《Super Almighty Student》


 1 Chapter One Drop of Divine Blood

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Drop of Divine Blood


    "Blue Fluttershy, 150 points." A middle-aged woman wearing a black frame with a thick smile on her face handed the math test paper in hand to a bright-eyed girl.


    Lan Xiaodie took the test paper with both hands.


    "Try harder and continue to maintain." The more Xu Li looked at Blue Fluttershy, the more satisfied she was.


    Smart, beautiful, and knowledgeable, such girls are few in number this year.


    When Xu Li saw the score on the next test paper, her face suddenly clouded over.


    "Ye Hao, 38 points."


    All the students laughed immediately.


    "38 points."


    "Ye Hao is really a wonderful flower!"


    "Is it possible that Ye Hao is the last one in our key class this time?"


    "Is this suspenseful?"


    In the ridicule of the classmates, a blushing teenager walked up to Xu Li with an uneasy look.


    Xu Li looked at Ye Hao without getting upset and patted Ye Hao''s face with the test paper.


    "Go to the door with the test paper."


    Ye Hao was about to pick up the test paper, but Xu Li threw it away.


    Ye Hao had to crouch down and pick up the test paper and walked out of the classroom silently.


    Standing on the wall, Ye Hao''s face was cloudy.


    No one cares about face, especially at this age.


    At this time, Ye Hao heard Xu Li''s summary.


    "Everyone is doing well this time. If it wasn''t for the burden of Ye Hao that lowered the average score of our class, this time we focused on the second class and said that we should not exceed one class."


    Ye Hao suddenly felt hurt.


    Xu Li''s words plunged into his heart like a thorn.


    He stumbled towards the small pond of the school.


    Standing in front of the small pond, Ye Hao couldn''t calm down for a long time. He clenched his fists tightly and wanted to yell.


    But he dare not.


    He was worried about recruiting the school security team.


    Ye Hao felt suffocated for no reason.


    His father sent him to the key class through relationships, hoping that Ye Hao would be admitted to the university, but Ye Hao didn''t have that talent at all, so that he was repeatedly mocked by his classmates.


    He has a feeling of being fed up.


    But what can he do?


    Thinking of this, he sat down on the grass.


    Ye Hao in the daze didn''t even notice a vine spewing out of the water, crawling slowly along the grass toward his ankle.


    When that rattan was only one step away from Ye Hao, he wrapped his ankle in a flash, and then a huge force pulled Ye Hao toward the pond.


    Ye Hao woke up instantly.


    In panic, he continued to pull the dirt and grass along the way to try to stop the pulling of this cane.


    But it''s useless.


    But in two breaths, Ye Hao was pulled into the pond.


    Ye Hao choked a few sips of water and then quickly closed his mouth, and at this moment his eyes showed fear.


    Because he saw a grim figure looking at himself indifferently and bloodthirstyly.


    The next figure wrapped around Ye Hao''s body, and then he opened his mouth and bit towards Ye Hao''s neck.


    Ye Hao even forgot to rebel in terror.


    And just as the other party''s mouth was about to bite Ye Hao, a thunderous thunder rang in the pond.


    "Dirty animal, be bold."


    The sound of the sound rang around Ye Hao''s figure and shattered with a bang.


    what''s the situation?


    Ye Hao''s eyes widened.


    At this time, a soft force wrapped Ye Hao''s whole body and sent him to the grass.


    Ye Hao saw a middle-aged man in a gorgeous robe at a glance.


    The illusion of middle-aged man seemed to be hidden in the clouds and fog. He glanced at Ye Hao lightly and frowned, "The qualifications are so bad? Just, it''s fate to meet each other. Boy, open your mouth."


    Ye Hao opened his mouth quickly.


    Even a fool knows that this middle-aged is a legendary fairy.


    Is this a panacea?


    At this time, a beautiful dagger appeared in the middle-aged hand. He held the dagger and flicked gently towards one finger.


    A drop of blood suddenly appeared.


    "Young man, drink this drop of blood."


    "This." Ye Hao was a little embarrassed.


    Is this for letting himself suck his fingers?


    Disgusting?


    But Ye Hao thought that this drop of blood would certainly be of great use to himself, so he held back the disgust in his heart and would suck while holding the middle-aged finger.


    The middle-aged man saw his eyes widened when he saw the scene, and then slapped Ye Hao''s face.


    "What are you doing?" the middle-aged man scolded.


    "Don''t you let me drink this drop of blood?" Ye Hao covered her cheeks with some embarrassment.


    The middle-aged man flicked his fingers helplessly, and the drop of blood suddenly broke away from his fingers.


    Ye Hao looked at the drop of blood suspended in mid-air and realized he was two.


    He quickly opened his mouth to swallow the drop of blood.


    As soon as the drop of blood entered Ye Hao''s body, he felt his body glowing.


    "what happened?"


    "God blood is gradually changing your body, but you may have to suffer for some time in the early stage." The middle-aged man said that his figure disappeared silently.


    Ye Hao can''t care about the departure of middle age.


    Because he couldn''t stand the pain and passed out.


    ...


    Ye Hao can''t remember how many times he passed out alive.


    He just vaguely remembered that he was taken to the hospital.


    I don''t know what happened afterwards.


    "Chiguo, Xiaohao''s medical expenses doctor urged for a few days." Guo Xiu sighed as he looked at the meal delivery.


    This middle-aged look is somewhat similar to Ye Hao. Hearing a word, he hesitated and said, "I''ll go to Lao Zhou''s house to borrow."


    "Our family has borrowed 50,000 from the old Zhou''s family. How can we be more open to others?" Guo Xiu looked at Ye Zhiguo Road. "Did our father have a lot of money?"


    "You don''t know what happened to our father." Ye Zhiguo smiled bitterly, "If I could borrow it, I would have borrowed it."


    "Xiao Hao is his grandson, is he going to die if he can''t be saved?" Guo Xiu said with rage.


    Ye Zhiguo fell silent.


    Guo Xiu burst into tears when she saw her husband.


    He did not cry because his husband was incapable, but because of her mother''s inability to save his son.


    If the medical expenses were not paid, Ye Hao would have to be swept out.


    "Don''t cry, take care of Xiaohao, leave the money to me." Ye Zhiguo turned around and left.


    Guo Xiu still cried weakly.


    Ye Hao''s family was relatively well-off.


    But Ye Hao lived in the intensive care unit for six months and completely destroyed this well-off house.


    These days their couple has borrowed everything they can borrow.


    But Ye Hao still showed no signs of waking up.


    When Guo Xiu was crying, he did not notice that Ye Hao''s eyes in the coma quietly crossed two tears.


    Ye Hao''s conversation with his parents heard clearly.


    It''s just that his body is still being transformed, but Ye Hao knows that the transformation is almost ready.

 2 Chapter 2 Perspective Eyes

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 2 Perspective Eyes


    Ye Hao''s guess is correct.


    Three days later, Ye Hao woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, the whole person was stunned.


    The whole world gave him a very clear feeling.


    Ye Hao was a little short-sighted before.


    But now he is sure that his vision has reached a terrible point.


    And his hearing has become sensitive.


    Ye Hao faintly heard the conversation over the wall.


    "Let me kiss."


    "This is the hospital."


    "Aren''t you alone in the ward?"


    "That won''t work either, it makes people see how bad it is."


    "Just a bite, okay?"


    "This-okay."


    Ye Hao heard that he suddenly wanted to see the situation of the ward opposite.


    When Ye Hao thought this way, the wall in front suddenly disappeared, and then Ye Hao saw a scene of a young couple kissing.


    what!


    Ye Hao cried.


    Guo Xiu, who was sleeping on the hospital bed, suddenly awakened when she saw Ye Hao sitting up and showing ecstasy in her eyes.


    "Xiaohao, you are awake."


    Ye Hao was ashamed to see the thin mother.


    "mom."


    Guo Xiuying suddenly thought of something, and quickly pressed the emergency button on the bed.


    Soon a nurse came in, and the nurse saw Ye Hao Suxing''s face change.


    Because Ye Hao''s situation is very complicated.


    She stepped forward to check Ye Hao''s vital signs and quickly left to report to the doctor in the duty room.


    Hearing that Ye Hao''s doctor on duty was busy running in.


    "I want to examine your body in full."


    The doctor reached a conclusion after careful examination.


    That is, Ye Hao''s vital signs are normal, and his body is much healthier than ordinary people.


    This is unreasonable!


    You have to know that most of the patients who have been in bed for half a year are weak, and there is no one like Ye Hao who is healthier than before.


    Irrationally, the doctor gave Ye Hao a discharge notice.


    Ye Zhiguo arrived in a hurry when he got the news. After paying the balance, he took Ye Hao home.


    After returning home, Ye Hao froze.


    Because many home appliances and even furniture are gone.


    "Dad, is this¡ª?" Ye Hao just asked here and saw Ye Zhiguo''s expression dimmed.


    At this time Ye Zhiguo''s cell phone rang.


    Ye Zhiguo picked up the key twice and told Guo Xiu, "I have something to go out."


    After Ye Zhiguo left, Guo Xiu pondered for a while and said, "Xiaohao, go to your room and relax when you get sick. I will go out and buy two dishes to make your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs at noon."


    Ye Hao nodded and returned to his room.


    Nothing in the room moved.


    Did not move at all.


    Ye Hao''s eyes were wet.


    "My parents, I will let you live a good life." If Ye Hao didn''t dare to say this before, but now Ye Hao''s whole body has been transformed.


    Ye Hao lay in bed thinking about how to make money.


    He is not a fool, how can he not see the embarrassment at home?


    By the way, perspective.


    Ye Hao quickly thought of his scene in the ward.


    Ye Hao looked towards the living room after thinking about it.


    When Ye Hao had this idea, the load-bearing walls in dozens of them suddenly disappeared in his eyes.


    Ye Hao saw the bench, trash can, etc. in the living room.


    "I gained the ability to see through myself!" Ye Hao was really convinced this time.


    Thinking of Ye Hao here, he thought of a way to get rich.


    Scratch!


    Ye Hao scraped a picture from time to time.


    But most of them can''t even get it back.


    If you don¡¯t use the perspective now, it would be silly.


    Just think about it.


    Ye Hao pulled out twenty yuan from the drawer and ran towards the lottery shop near his home.


    "Boss, I want a scratch." Ye Hao pointed to a stack of twenty-one scratches.


    The owner of the lottery shop should tear one to Ye Hao at one cry.


    Ye Hao quickly stopped, "I choose one myself."


    "Here you are." The lottery shop owner gave Ye Hao a stack.


    Ye Hao took the stack of lottery tickets and first looked at the rules of winning, and then his eyes stared at the tin layer above.


    He just looked at it and suddenly the tin layer disappeared in his eyes.


    Ye Hao saw the characters behind the tin layer at a glance.


    Missed!


    Ye Hao then looked at the second one.


    Still missed!


    Ye Hao then went to the third one.


    Twenty dollars!


    Of course Ye Hao will not choose the third one, because this is equivalent to buying it for nothing.


    When Ye Hao saw the tenth picture, his eyes lit up.


    Because the winning amount of the tenth picture is one hundred.


    Ye Hao continued to watch the next Scratch after recording this.


    After Ye Hao read the stack, his face was disappointed.


    Because the largest amount in this stack is the one hundred.


    But Ye Hao was relieved at the thought.


    If a random lottery lottery lottery can win a lot of lottery lottery lottery has long since closed down.


    take it easy.


    Anyway, this is not a loss.


    "Boss, I want this one." Ye Hao said while tearing off the tenth scratch.


    After scraping off the tin layer, it really hit a hundred pieces.


    The face of the boss was also surprised, "Young man, good luck, do you want two more?"


    The boss is so uneasy and kind.


    He knew that the biggest prize in this stack was the one hundred. Ye Hao would have to smash the one hundred if he scraped again.


    "I''m going to use another kind of scraping." Ye Hao is not stupid, how could it be possible to scrape the stack again?


    Wen Yan''s eyes showed disappointment, but he handed Ye Hao a new stack.


    Ye Hao once again launched the ability of perspective.


    This time Ye Hao''s luck was worse than before.


    Because the largest one in this stack is fifty yuan.


    Ye Hao took out the fifty hands and scraped.


    The boss was really surprised this time.


    "I said your boy''s luck is too good?"


    "It''s just luck." Ye Hao took fifty yuan and decided to withdraw.


    This kind of thing can be one-to-one, otherwise it is easy to cause doubt.


    One hundred and thirty Ye Hao ran towards the lottery shop a little further away.


    Ye Hao prepared the tin layer in front of him when he was about to launch the see-through eye, and Ye Hao also felt an unspeakable weakness.


    "This." Ye Hao''s complexion changed greatly.


    Is the see-through eye gone?


    Thinking of Ye Hao''s whole body, he was frightened with cold sweat.


    He was just used to the existence of see-through eyes, but now God has taken away see-through eyes again?


    Do not!


    No!


    But no matter how Ye Hao tried his eyes, he could no longer see through the object.


    Ye Hao returned to his home with a loss of soul.


    At noon Guo Xiu made a table for Ye Hao that he loved to eat, but Ye Hao experienced the ups and downs.


    Guo Xiu thought that his son was still weak and did not think much.


    Ye Hao did not rest all night.


    He looked at the ceiling quietly.


    Looking at it, I didn''t know how long Ye Hao suddenly saw the blue sky.

 3 Chapter 3 Not afraid of high temperature

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 3 Not afraid of high temperature


    Ye Hao sat up at once.


    He quickly rubbed his eyes, and when he went to see it, he still saw through.


    "Is it possible to say that there is a time limit to seeing through the eyes?" Ye Hao secretly said, "but it will recover after a certain time."


    Ye Hao thought more and more that this was the case.


    His heart became very excited.


    It must be so!


    At this time, Ye Hao thought that he had not eaten for a day.


    He pushed away the room and saw his mother who was busy in the kitchen.


    Ye Hao came to the kitchen and picked up an egg pancake and ate it.


    "Be careful," Guo Xiu hurriedly said.


    "It''s not hot." Ye Hao ate the egg pancakes on the plate in a few bites, and then stared at the uncooked pancakes in the pan.


    "Wait a moment." Guo Xiuhong looked at Ye Hao with a smile and said with a smile.


    It didn''t take long for Guo Xiu to spread out a pan of pancakes.


    Ye Hao stretched his hand to get it.


    "Hot." Guo Xiu was anxious.


    Ye Hao just like holding a pancake and stuffed it in his mouth.


    "You kid." Guo Xiu yelled at Ye Hao and yelled at the egg pancake. "You are not afraid of being burnt."


    "It''s okay, I''m not afraid of being hot." Ye Hao stunned when he said this.


    How can egg pancakes that come out at high temperature not be hot?


    Is it that you are not afraid of being hot?


    Ye Hao thought of this and ran towards the living room.


    He picked up the teapot and poured himself a hot cup of hot water, and then he used his hands to test the temperature of the cup.


    The temperature of the cup was a little hot, but he didn''t feel anything.


    Ye Hao hesitated and put his fingers in the hot hot water. Ye Hao was amazed that the high temperature was still within his tolerance.


    "This." Ye Hao said in amazement.


    I am afraid that the transformation of Divine Blood involves all aspects of him.


    While Ye Hao was meditating, the tired Ye Zhiguo pushed open the door and came in. He saw Ye Hao Shen Yin''s face and smiled, "Xiao Hao, how are you feeling today?"


    "It feels good today." Ye Hao stood up and replied.


    "Well, that''s fine." Ye Zhiguo said a word and went to his room. After a while, Ye Zhiguo changed clothes and walked out.


    "Xiaohao, how are you recovering now?" Ye Zhiguo asked beside Ye Hao.


    "I''m back to where I was now." Ye Hao said softly.


    "If it is restored to the beginning, you will go to class later." Ye Zhiguo said with a deep thought.


    "Chiguo, what are you talking about?" Guo Xiu, who was cooking in the kitchen, came out with a dissatisfied expression, "You let the child rest for a few days."


    "I''m not afraid of delaying Xiaohao''s study?" Ye Zhiguo scratched his head.


    "That doesn''t care about these days." Guo Xiu glared at Ye Zhiguo.


    "This-okay." Ye Zhiguo only compromised under the threat of his wife.


    "Mom, I''m ready now. I''ll go to school later." Ye Hao said at the moment.


    "But your body." Guo Xiu was still worried.


    Ye Hao interrupted Guo Xiu''s words and said, "Mom, I''m really fine."


    "Okay." Guo Xiu also wanted Ye Hao to go to school earlier, but his mother''s body was the most important thing for a mother.


    After eating, Ye Hao drove his bicycle towards Jiangnan Second Middle School.


    There are four middle schools in Jiangnan City.


    The No. 1 Middle School is known as the proud school of heaven.


    Because as long as you can be admitted to the first middle school, it is equivalent to getting a notice from the undergraduate college.


    The second middle school is much inferior to the first middle school.


    However, being able to attend the key class of the second middle school is also equivalent to stepping on the undergraduate university.


    The reason why Ye Hao can attend the key class is because his father sent him in through the relationship.


    In fact, every school has this relationship.


    However, not many students can look at this relationship.


    Ye Hao is an example.


    Ye Hao retreated after coming to his class.


    Because Ye Hao saw many strange faces.


    Then a shocked voice sounded behind Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Zhou Shuai." Ye Hao asked after seeing Zhou Shuai clearly. "Is this the second shift?"


    Zhou Shuai is at the same table with Ye Hao, and the relationship between them is pretty good.


    "Yeah, the second shift." Zhou Shuai stepped forward and hugged Ye Hao''s shoulder. "I said what happened to your kid, how did you coma for half a year?"


    "This is a long story." Of course Ye Hao will not tell Zhou Shuai about his chances.


    "After you walked over, a new principal came to our school. The principal announced a major decision just after he came." Zhou Shuai said while walking around Ye Hao''s shoulder, "You know that we every month Should I take the monthly test? Every time the results of the monthly test come out, the whole school is ranked. The top 60 students go to the first class, and the 61st to 120th students go to the second class. Row by row."


    "Wouldn''t class 20 be the countdown of the whole school in class 20?" Ye Hao was startled when he heard this.


    "Who said no?" Zhou Shuai nodded. "So now the students in the school are full of energy, working overtime and studying a little bit. After all, no one wants to go to the lower ranked classes."


    "It''s just a shame for yourself, the key is that your parents are also shameful."


    "I took the 118th test last time and almost fell out of the key class." Zhou Shuai said here with a look of frustration, "I guess I have to go to the regular three class for the exam half a month later. "


    "Why is my seat still next to you?" Ye Hao looked at his desk and books.


    "Isn''t your situation special? Therefore, you will stay in the original class temporarily, but you have to take the exam now, and then the class will be set according to your grades." Zhou Shuai blinked at Ye Hao. "These are all buddies asking the old witch. Based on this sentiment, are you going to ask me to eat a teppanyaki?"


    "You can add spicy strips."


    "Very good."


    Ye Hao chatted with Zhou Shuai for a while and then sorted out his desk, and then he turned out a history book.


    As early as many years ago, the liberal arts and sciences were not divided into subjects, and now the era of all-roundness is emphasized.


    The nine disciplines of Chinese, Mathematics, English, Physics, Chemistry, Biology, Politics, Biology, and Geography, among which, Chinese and Mathematics are 150 points, and seven such as English are 100 points.


    So the full score of these nine doors is one thousand points.


    Generally speaking, you can go to the undergraduate level if you can get the seven hundred percent, and you can almost go to the key university if you can get the eight hundred percent.


    And if you can achieve nine hundred percent, you may be admitted to the top six universities in China.


    Ye Hao looked at the history book in his hand and looked at him with surprise.


    In order to verify the conjecture in his heart, Ye Hao closed the book, and then Ye Hao meditation on the content he just read.


    Ye Hao opened the history book again and took a cold breath.


    Never forget!

 4 Chapter Four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 4 Never forget


    Never forget!


    Ye Hao shuddered excitedly at the thought of here.


    When he was young, he had struggled with whether he went to Confucius Institute to become a master of literature, or went to the University of Finance and Economics to become a giant in the business world?


    Only after he went to high school did he realize that he thought too much.


    I smoked when I could get to the ancestral grave of the undergraduate.


    But it is different now.


    Ye Hao has an unforgettable ability to say that he should not be able to win key universities or even six top universities.


    "Ye Hao." Ye Hao''s ear sounded when he was obsessed.


    Ye Hao looked up and saw that the class teacher Xu Li did not know when to stand beside him.


    "Old-teacher." Ye Hao almost shouted Xu Li''s nicknamed old witch.


    Xu Li looked at Ye Hao and asked, "How is your body recovering?"


    "Already." Ye Hao hurriedly said.


    "Then read the book carefully and stop pulling the back of the class." Xu Li said that she suddenly thought of something here. "Yes, you don''t have a chance to pull the back of the class now."


    Xu Li''s words seemed to slap into Ye Hao''s face.


    He stared at Xu Li angrily, "Teacher Xu, don''t underestimate people."


    "I underestimate you?" Xu Li was stunned, and immediately sneered. "Ye Hao, which of the three senior high school exams in the third month is not the penultimate one, OK, let''s not talk about the third year, let''s talk about the second year of high school. You are also the countdown in the second year of high school. Is that right?"


    "Teacher Xu, I will be admitted to the top six universities." Ye Hao clenched his fists and said in a deep voice.


    Xu Li couldn''t help but stunned, and then she laughed, "Ye Hao, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know."


    "You said you will be admitted to the top six universities?"


    "Yes."


    The quarrel between Ye Hao and Xu Li drew the attention of the whole class.


    There are still most of Ye Hao''s original classmates in the class.


    After all, the second class was originally a key class.


    They laughed when they heard Ye Hao''s words.


    "What did I hear? Ye Hao said he would be admitted to the top six universities?"


    "Does Ye Hao think that the top six institutions of higher learning can pass the exam casually?"


    "We in Jiangnan City don''t know if we can be admitted to the top six universities? Ye Hao, the penultimate one, dare to say that he can be admitted? Is this guy in a coma with a bad head?"


    "Which of the top six institutions of higher education is not a dragon or a phoenix? Ye Hao can also be admitted to the top six institutions of higher learning?"


    "No, I''m going to laugh to death."


    The students'' unbridled humiliation Ye Hao surprisingly did not have anger.


    "Ye Hao, don''t make trouble." Zhou Shuai pulled Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao did not move, but looked at Xu Li, "Did Teacher Xu dare to bet me?"


    "Talk about it?" Xu Li saw Ye Hao so involuntarily aroused a little interest.


    "If I am admitted to the top six colleges, you have to apologize to me in keeping with the teachers and students of the whole school." Ye Hao said one by one.


    Xu Li was shocked by Ye Hao''s words, but then she shook her head and smiled, "Why don''t you apologize to you if you can pass the top six colleges? The question is."


    "Teacher Xu, don''t say anything more than that." Ye Hao planned Xu Li''s words.


    Xu Li''s face was uncomfortable, and then turned around and turned away.


    After Ye Hao sat down, Zhou Shuai touched Ye Hao''s shoulder and said, "I said, buddy, are you really playing?"


    "The old witch''s dog looks low," Ye Hao said in a grudge.


    "Do you really think her dog''s eyes are low?" Zhou Shuai widened his eyes. "The best result of our second middle school is Lan Xiaodie, but Lan Xiaodie''s highest score in history is only 800. Eighty."


    "It is simply impossible to get into the top six universities without a score of more than 900 percent."


    Zhou Shuai mentioned that Lan Xiaodie Ye Hao''s mind immediately appeared that bright-eyed girl with bright teeth.


    Lan Xiaodie is not only the school flower of the second middle school, but also the best in the same session.


    Therefore, Blue Fluttershy is the goddess in the school. The boys who chase her are not one thousand but also 800, but Lan Fluttery never scorned anyone.


    "Lan Xiaodie is in class?" After Ye Hao asked this sentence, he felt that he had asked an idiot.


    "Lan Xiaodie is the youngest and no one can shake it." Zhou Shuai sighed softly. "Such a girl is not something we can extravagantly demand."


    Even if a girl like Lan Xiaodie can''t be admitted to the top six universities, she can also be admitted to the best universities below the top six universities. Girls like her are destined not to have an intersection with people like them.


    "Can you stop me by saying this?" Ye Hao rolled Zhou Shuai''s eyes.


    Lan Xiaodie is pretty and nice, but Ye Hao doesn''t like it.


    The reason I didn''t like it was because Ye Hao knew that he was not worthy of such a girl.


    If you don''t expect anything, you won''t ask for anything.


    "Don''t you like Blue Fluttershy?" Zhou Shuai''s eyes widened, an incredible look.


    "I don''t like it." Ye Hao cut the railway.


    There is another reason why Ye Hao doesn''t like it.


    That is that Blue Butterfly is too proud.


    She is like an arrogant princess, an ugly duckling like Ye Hao, she won''t even glance at it.


    Ye Hao''s arrogance made her not like such a girl.


    But immediately Ye Hao remembered that it was only three months away from the college entrance examination.


    There is not much time left for myself.


    Instead of chatting with Zhou Shuai, Ye Hao opened the history textbook and looked at it quietly.


    Half an hour later, Ye Hao closed the high school history, and then he silently recalled the contents of the book in his heart.


    Then Ye Hao made another comparison one by one.


    He couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    Ye Hao realized the horror that he had never forgotten. The things he carried back seemed to be printed in his mind, even if he wanted to forget.


    The liberal arts relies heavily on recitation.


    Ye Hao then took out the historical exercise book and looked at it.


    At this time, Ye Hao no longer cares what the teacher on the stage said.


    He wanted to be admitted to the top six universities in three months and had to go according to his plan.


    The science subjects have to come step by step, the liberal arts things are simple and rough.


    The morning passed quickly, and Ye Hao closed the textbook with satisfaction.


    Ye Hao is a day student who can go home to eat and sleep at noon. Ye Hao packed his textbooks and hurried to the lottery shop near the school.


    Ye Hao has never forgotten to make money.


    Ye Hao doesn¡¯t know that gambling makes money fast, but where would he dare to go?


    The lottery shop near the school was in a hot business, Ye Hao squeezed in and came to the scratch zone.


    When Ye Hao picked up the stack, he launched a perspective.


    Ye Hao was disappointed after reading the stack.


    The largest one in this stack of prizes is one hundred.


    "If this is the case, when will we get rich?" Ye Hao said so, but still tore off the sheet.


    At this moment, Ye Hao accidentally glanced at his breath and suddenly became hurried.


    Because a fat man standing next to him was holding a stack of 20,000 in his hand.

 5 Chapter 5 Won the Jackpot

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The fifth chapter won the jackpot


    The stack of the fat man had only seven or eight.


    Ye Hao saw that the fat man counted one by one in his heart. "This guy won''t cover it?" Ye Hao stepped forward to touch the fat man with his elbow.


    The fat man gave Ye Hao a surprised look, "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Just now I saw you have a hundred in your stack." Ye Hao whispered.


    "I''m going." The fat man threw the stack at hand. Obviously he is also the master of frequent scraping. He knows the hidden rules of scraping music.


    Ye Hao was overjoyed.


    His eyes glanced at the stack of lottery tickets and withdrew his gaze. He picked it up while the fat man wasn''t paying attention, and then quickly tore off the 20,000 pieces of scratch.


    "Boss, let me get one." Ye Hao handed over ten dollars.


    Ye Hao did not scrape here, but picked up the lottery ticket and left.


    The owner of the 20,000 Scratch Le lottery shop does not have the authority to redeem, Ye Hao must go to the city sports lottery center to redeem.


    Ye Hao put the lottery ticket in his pocket and rode a bicycle to go home.


    ...


    "Tomorrow, if your bank''s loan is not paid again, we will bring it to the court. Then the court will seal your house. Don''t blame me." A staff member with glasses said unkindly.


    "For another half a month, there will be money." Ye Zhiguo busy.


    "It has been postponed for three months, and I will be unlucky again."


    Ye Zhiguo has to talk about what the young man went on to say, "I''ve brought it to you, you can figure it out for yourself."


    After saying this, the young man turned and left.


    Ye Zhiguo''s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    Guo Xiuqiang endured the tears not falling.


    "Chiguo, are we out of home?" Guo Xiu choked with a sore voice.


    "No." Ye Zhiguo said in a deep voice.


    "Chiguo, it''s really impossible. We sold the house?" Guo Xiu said suddenly with silence.


    "No," Ye Zhiguo flatly refused.


    "But if we don''t sell the house, we won''t even get a bank loan. It will be cheap when the court seals our house and auctions it again." Guo Xiu said weakly.


    "In short, I will find a way." Ye Zhiguo shook his head.


    He strongly refused to agree to sell the house.


    "Dad, Mom, I''m back." Ye Hao said with a smile while riding a bicycle.


    Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu suddenly adjusted their looks, as if nothing had happened.


    "Hungry." Guo Xiuhong looked at Ye Haodao drowningly.


    "Hungry." Ye Hao glanced around, and then said cautiously, "My parents, I made a small fortune today."


    "Huh? Did you pick up the money?" Guo Xiuyi startled.


    "Almost." Ye Hao nodded.


    "How much?" Guo Xiu just thought that Ye Hao had picked up 180.


    "Mom, guess what?" Ye Hao puzzled.


    "One hundred?" Guo Xiu asked tentatively.


    "Too few." Ye Hao smiled and shook his head.


    "three hundred?"


    "Mom, didn''t I just say that? Too few."


    "Is it a thousand?" Guo Xiu surprised.


    "Still too few."


    Guo Xiu and Ye Zhiguo glanced at each other and saw a shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Five thousand?"


    "Still too few."


    "Go home and talk again." Guo Xiu hurriedly said.


    The amount has exceeded Guo Xiu''s expectations.


    This kind of thing is not suitable to say at the door.


    After closing the door, Guo Xiu and Ye Zhiguo looked at Ye Hao scorchingly.


    Ye Hao smiled and took out the lottery ticket in his pocket.


    Ye Zhiguo took a look at the lottery, and soon a glimmer of light appeared in his eyes, "Twenty thousand?"


    "Well, hit 20,000." Ye Hao Ying said.


    Guo Xiu was shocked when he heard the amount of 20,000 yuan.


    She quickly got together.


    When she and Ye Zhiguo were convinced that the lottery won 20,000, their faces were full of ecstasy.


    "Zhi Guo, our house is kept." Guo Xiu accidentally leaked out in surprise.


    Ye Zhiguo quickly gestured to Guo Xiu.


    Guo Xiu realized that he had said what he should not have said.


    "Xiaohao, my parents help you keep this lottery money." Guo Xiu said softly.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? You just use it, and I can''t use it." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I''ll enter the house and take a break."


    Ye Hao lay in bed after returning to the room.


    Ye Hao''s sensitive father could not hear the conversation with the bank staff.


    It''s just that parents didn''t want to let themselves know about it, and Ye Hao pretended not to know.


    Ye Hao knows his parents'' intention to not let them know.


    Facing the college entrance examination, I know what this kind of thing can do besides increasing psychological pressure.


    After all, in the eyes of parents, I can''t help with anything busy now.


    "Zhi Guo, we will go to the municipal lottery bureau to redeem the lottery ticket after Xiaohao goes to school at noon." Guo Xiu glanced at Ye Hao''s room.


    "Well, let''s go together." Ye Zhiguo nodded.


    "This can finally be delayed for a few months." Guo Xiu said that the sorrow in Meiyu was slightly reduced.


    Never experience the days of being forced into debt every day. Never know what it is like?


    Ye Hao was relieved when he heard this.


    It seems that these 20,000 yuan have relieved the family''s urgent need, as for the next step.


    Ye Hao believes that in the past few months, he said he could not find a way to get rich.


    But Ye Hao still has important things to do.


    That is learning.


    Ye Hao''s task these days is to keep all the things memorized in his mind.


    Time passed like this day by day.


    Tomorrow is the day of the monthly exam, so no evening self-study is scheduled.


    Ye Hao hurried toward the house on a bicycle. When he passed a small alley, he heard a cry of exclamation.


    "Help."


    After hesitating for a while, Ye Hao turned around and rode towards the small alley.


    "Who?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    When Ye Hao spoke, he saw the girl sitting paralyzed on the ground.


    The girl was wearing a school uniform and her face was full of panic.


    "Li Qianqian." Ye Hao surprised.


    Li Qianqian is Ye Hao''s neighbor for many years. How could Ye Hao not know her?


    It was only a few years ago that Li Qianqian''s family moved away, and the two had no contact.


    What Ye Hao didn''t expect was the slim and beautiful appearance of Li Qianqian in a few years.


    Even the little blue butterfly of the second middle school seems to be inferior.


    "Ye Hao, save me." Li Qianqian saw Ye Hao quickly shouted.


    "Relax, there is me." Ye Hao knew this was the time when the hero saved the beauty, so he wouldn''t be pestered anyway.


    Yu Guang glanced at Li Qianqian''s side with a brick. Ye Hao rushed forward and picked up the brick quickly.


    Ye Hao turned to look at Li Qianqian who bullied.


    But when Ye Hao saw who it was, a trace of cold sweat involuntarily filled the whole body.

 6 Chapter 6 Heroes Save the Beauty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 6 Heroes Save the Beauty


    A 1.9 meter bald man with a spring knife in his hand was looking at Ye Hao coldly.


    The switchblade twirled like a flower in his hand, and his eyes sneered with a scarlet glow: "Boy, if you don''t want to die, leave Laozi."


    "I''ll take her to roll, will you?" Ye Hao asked cautiously.


    I have to say that this bald man has given Ye Hao a huge oppression.


    Not to mention a switchblade in his hand.


    "Go." The bald-headed young man saw that Ye Hao was still daring to bargain. He rushed forward to Ye Hao in two steps, and then pulled his big hand towards Ye Hao''s face.


    The bald-headed youth is good.


    But he wasn''t strong enough to stab people with a knife.


    Ye Hao was startled.


    He didn''t expect this one to shoot.


    But the next magical scene happened.


    In Ye Hao''s eyes, the speed of the bald-headed young man''s big hand became slow.


    This is like a slow motion movie.


    Ye Hao didn''t know why this happened, but it didn''t prevent him from slapping the other side.


    "Huh." The bald-headed young man apparently didn''t expect Ye Hao to avoid his blow, but he was also startled and pumped towards Ye Hao again.


    Ye Hao clearly saw the opponent''s attack trajectory this time, so he easily avoided the opponent''s blow again.


    "Damn it." The bald young man was angry.


    People tend to be irrational when they are angry.


    Ye Hao''s two subtle avoidances made the bald-headed youth angry from the guts, and the switchblade in his hand stabbed hard at his chest.


    "Is this also the change brought about by the blood of God?" Ye Hao now realized what was going on.


    So when the bald young man poked towards himself, his big hand cut towards his wrist.


    With a bang, the bald-headed youth was shocked to see the switchblade shaken in his hand, and just then Ye Hao''s big hand was drawn towards his face.


    Snapped!


    Ye Hao''s bald-headed young man twirled in place and slumped on the ground.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao turned to look at Li Qianqian.


    Li Qianqin looked at Ye Haodao admiringly, "Ye Hao, when did you become so powerful?"


    "This question will be discussed later." Ye Hao rode his bicycle to signal Li Qianqian to sit up.


    Li Qianqian sat up without hesitation.


    After Ye Hao brought Li Qianqian to the main road, he was relieved.


    The reason why Ye Hao left so anxiously is because he doesn''t know how long he can last in the state he just did.


    Ye Hao didn''t dare to take risks like this.


    After all, this is a life bet!


    "Qianqian, why are you there?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Isn''t that trail close?" Li Qianqian said that Qiao''s face was full of fear for a while, "Who can think of me just copying the trail once and encountered this situation."


    "What about your bicycle?"


    "The bicycle is running out, I came back while walking."


    "Don''t copy the way in the future." Ye Hao warned, "The public security cases that occurred there are not once or twice."


    "I won''t be there from next time I was killed." Li Qianxin patted her chest with a lingering fear.


    "Well, where is your home, I will take you home."


    "You walk straight from this street to the second intersection and turn left for three hundred meters." Li Qianqin pointed out the location of her home, and then she suddenly asked what she thought, "Ye Hao, you haven''t yet Answer the question I asked you just now?"


    "what is the problem?"


    "When did you become so powerful?"


    "I''ve always been so powerful, but it''s just me who is low-key." Ye Hao said that it was pure pretense.


    But who doesn''t want to show themselves in front of beautiful girls?


    "Who did you study with your kung fu?" Li Qianqian''s eyes showed a tinge of heat.


    "This-confidential."


    Ye Hao will do some work, so he can only say so.


    "Okay." Li Qianqin was somewhat lost.


    "Qianqian, I remember your achievements were the first. How are you doing in the first middle school now?" Ye Hao shifted the subject and asked.


    Hearing Ye Hao asking about Li Qianqian''s mouth, he could not help raising the corner of his mouth.


    "Strive for admission to key universities." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Ye Hao, how about you? Which university do you want to take?" Li Qianqin asked softly.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet." Ye Hao didn''t tell Li Qianqian that his goal was the top six institutions of higher learning. After all, it would be shocking to say such things.


    Li Qianqian knew his details.


    "You must tell me which university you will be admitted to."


    "it is good."


    "Here we are." Li Qianqin pointed to the apartment in front of him.


    "Goodbye." Ye Hao looked at the girl in close proximity with a faint ripple.


    The girl in front of her is very beautiful.


    The beauty is somewhat unreal.


    Li Qianqin looked at Ye Hao''s face, which was somewhat distracted, reddening, "I''m home."


    Ye Hao embarrassed what he wanted to say, but Li Qianqian was gone.


    "I don''t know who will be cheaper in the future?" Ye Hao had this idea inexplicably in his mind, but he immediately put it aside, because tomorrow is the monthly exam for the class.


    ...


    "Xiaohao, don''t be stressed in the exam today." Ye Zhiguo looked at Ye Hao, who was eating baozi, and said softly.


    Guo Xiu, who is pouring porridge to Ye Hao, glared at Ye Zhiguo and said, "What are you talking about?"


    "This is me." Ye Zhiguo wanted to say more, but under Guo Xiu''s warning eyes, he dared not say a word.


    "Parents, don''t worry, I have no pressure on the exam." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s fine without pressure." Ye Zhiguo hesitated and said, "Even if you can''t pass the undergraduate exam this year, you can just review it for the next year."


    Ye Zhiguosheng was afraid that Ye Hao would have psychological pressure on the college entrance examination, so he told the story early.


    "Well." Ye Hao thought for a moment and wanted to surprise his parents, so he didn''t refute the matter.


    After Ye Hao left, Guo Xiu did not pack up the tableware as usual, but sat across from Ye Zhiguo and said in a solemn tone, "Xiao Hao, will you be assigned after this exam?"


    "Ok."


    "Shall we find President Ma again."


    "President Ma is only the vice-president, and the real master is President Zhou."


    "But I think even President Principal has to give President Ma some face?"


    "Our family can''t go online with Principal Ma."


    "Is President Ma not a friend of Brother?"


    "Big Brother is now avoiding me."


    "What kind of relatives are your family?" Guo Xiu couldn''t help but be angry. "Xiaohao is his nephew."


    Ye Zhiguo said nothing, but bowed his head and sighed.


    Ye Hao, who was in the examination room, didn''t even know that his parents had broken his heart for his work.


    All his mind is now on the language test paper in front of him.

 7 Chapter VII End of the exam

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter VII End of Exam


    The language subject is relatively flexible.


    But this is hardly Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao recites hundreds of Chinese test papers these days, and some grammatical punctuation has already been noted.


    Therefore, except for some test questions that Ye Hao did not encounter, the rest of Ye Hao had most of the assurance.


    An hour later, Ye Hao finished writing the test paper, but instead of submitting it in advance, he carefully checked it.


    no problem.


    The meeting will be written, will not be covered.


    As for the rest, it is destiny.


    Ye Hao did not continue to spend time on the test paper but thought about the scene last night.


    Why did the speed of the bald young man slow down in his own eyes?


    Is it a problem of seeing through eyes?


    Ye Hao started thinking through the eyes.


    And the moment Ye Hao launched his perspective, the world in his eyes changed strangely.


    But the speed of these students has not changed.


    "Does your own eyes have other abilities?" Ye Hao thought about the world in front of him again when he thought of this place.


    The speed of the whole class was slowed down invisibly.


    Ye Hao slightly estimated that the speed slowed down at least ten times.


    Ten times!


    Give a simple example.


    When the athlete ran at full strength, it was about ten meters per second, but in Ye Hao''s eyes, there was only one meter per second.


    To understand this, Ye Hao understood why he could easily defeat the bald young man.


    The speed of the bald youth is faster, but after being slowed down ten times, how fast can it be.


    "His physical fitness must also be strengthened." Ye Hao murmured.


    What if his fist is not strong, even if it is the first?


    Ye Hao looked like this, and Ye Hao felt dizzy after about thirty seconds passed.


    He quickly terminated this ability to slow his eyes.


    Thirty seconds is your limit.


    "If you want to shoot in the future, you must solve the battle in thirty seconds." Ye Hao secretly noted this.


    "Perspective eye." Ye Hao then launched the perspective eye.


    Ye Hao also wants to know the limit of seeing through eyes.


    But what surprised Ye Hao was that he felt dizzy again when he first launched his fluoroscopy.


    "These two abilities are dependent on the eyes." Ye Hao suddenly understood this.


    After the language is over, the school is over.


    In the afternoon, there is a political test.


    Ye Hao came back home and took out the political examination papers of the past years.


    For other students, the temporary holding of Buddha feet is mostly a kind of psychological comfort, but for Ye Hao, it greatly enriches his knowledge reserve.


    Ye Hao''s ability to remember makes Ye Hao take down a dozen test papers within three hours.


    and many more!


    When Ye Hao put the test paper down, he suddenly thought of something.


    Because my recitation ability has not been so terrifying before, is it possible that my ability is still improving with time?


    In other words, is your body still being transformed gradually?


    Ye Hao couldn''t help remembering what the middle-aged man told himself.


    "God blood is gradually changing your body, but you may have to suffer for some time in the early stage."


    Ye Hao''s eyes couldn''t help but light up, "Yes, it must be like this."


    Thinking of here, Ye Hao became more excited.


    Ye Hao glanced at the mind when he got the political test paper in the afternoon exam.


    Except that there are two questions that can''t be answered and three questions can''t be determined, the rest of the questions, Ye Hao, are not impossible.


    Ye Hao wrote his name after writing his name.


    Forty minutes later, Ye Hao looked at the clean exam paper and was full of surprises.


    He knew that his political test papers must be at least 90 points.


    If you give yourself more time, Ye Hao believes that full marks are possible.


    Two months!


    Ye Hao could not help but clenched his fists.


    Within two months, Ye Hao must improve his score to more than nine hundred percent.


    Three subjects are tested in nine subjects every day.


    Take one main subject in the morning and two vice subjects in the afternoon.


    Ye Hao spent the rest of the three days in the room reading, except for dinner.


    This made Guo Xiu feel relieved while also feeling a little worried.


    Ye Hao finally knows to study hard.


    But learning is never done overnight.


    Ye Hao''s grades were not good, and now he has been delayed for another six months. What if we can do well this time?


    He worried that Ye Hao would not be able to withstand such a blow.


    ...


    After finishing the last exam, Ye Hao just called home and was screamed by Zhou Shuai.


    "Ye Hao, let''s relax?" Zhou Shuai stepped forward and hugged Ye Hao''s shoulder.


    "CF?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Yes!"


    "Don''t go." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Shuai wondered.


    In the past, this kid played CF more actively than himself.


    What is the situation now?


    "I went to Xinhua Bookstore to buy some materials." This test made Ye Hao realize that his accumulation was not enough. If he didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t say Chinese ancient poems.


    "I''m going, your kid can''t play really?" Zhou Shuai seemed to know Ye Hao for the first time.


    "Otherwise?" Ye Hao blinked at Zhou Shuai and left.


    Ye Hao went to the lottery shop twice when he returned home.


    This made his wealth accumulated to 500 oceans.


    Ye Hao went to the Xinhua Bookstore and went to the cashier after selecting more than 20 documents in a circle.


    "Hello, a total of six hundred thirty-two."


    "What?" Ye Hao froze.


    "Six hundred thirty-two."


    "I removed a few books." Ye Hao said with embarrassment.


    "How much worse are you?" At this time, a good voice sounded behind Ye Hao.


    "One hundred and twenty-two." Ye Hao was surprised to find that Li Qianqin, who was more fancy than others, stood behind him.


    "Qianqian, why are you?"


    "I have been swaying around you twice." Li Qianqian pretended to be angry.


    "This-I''m sorry." Ye Hao''s previous mind was put on the information, and he didn''t care about the appearance of Li Qianqian.


    "This is one hundred and twenty-two." Li Qianqian withdrew the cash from the wallet and handed it to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao took the cash out of his body and gave it to the cashier.


    The cashier handed over a large bag of information to Ye Hao after ordering.


    "I''ll mention it for you." Li Qianqian stepped forward.


    "How can I trouble you?" Ye Hao brought the bag into his hand with a smile.


    "Huh." The smile on Ye Hao''s face suddenly froze.


    Because he found his strength seemed to improve a lot!


    These more than twenty materials must be at least about ten pounds!


    But in his own hands, he was extremely relaxed.


    "This must be a credit for the transformation of God''s blood." Ye Hao murmured.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Qianqin asked Ye Hao softly as he saw what had happened.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao busy.


    Li Qianqin looked at Ye Hao suspiciously, and then put the book he wanted to buy on the cash register.


    "College entrance examination sprint." Ye Hao glanced at Li Qianqian''s information and wondered, "Aren''t you a sophomore?"


    "Can''t you buy a college entrance exam sprint in high school?" Li Qianqin handed a hundred dollars to the cashier and smiled.


    "Did you prepare it too early?"


    "The third grade is basically reviewing the content of the first grade and the second grade. Now that the content of the second grade has been learned, it is always good to prepare in advance." Li Qianqin said softly.

 8 Chapter Eight Inviting

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter VIII Inviting Blooming


    "Qianqian, do you have time?" Ye Hao said in his heart.


    "Yes." Li Qianqin''s eyes flashed.


    "Can you teach me how to understand?" Ye Hao embarrassed.


    "Yes!" Li Qianqin nodded with a smile, "but where can I teach you?"


    "Isn''t there a KFC nearby?" Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    "Well, when?"


    "Teach me for half an hour every night." Ye Haogang wanted to say an hour and considered that it was not good for a girl to come home too late.


    "Then two hours every night." Li Qianqin nodded.


    "Ah-is this too long?" Ye Hao''s eyes widened. "Are you uncle and aunt worried?"


    "Where is the evening self-study?" Li Qianqin lightly smiled, "starting at six o''clock tonight, well, I''m going home for dinner."


    Li Qianqian said to leave without giving Ye Hao the opportunity to refuse.


    Ye Hao looked at Li Qianqian''s back and secretly said, "Li Qianqian, will you like yourself?"


    But immediately Ye Hao smiled self-deprecatingly, "How could a big beauty like Li Qianqin like herself?"


    Don''t be pretentious.


    Thinking of here, Ye Hao put away the heart.


    "Young boy, work hard." Ye Hao encouraged himself.


    When Ye Hao returned home, he found that his parents were at home.


    "Xiaohao, come here, I have something to tell you." Ye Zhiguo said softly.


    Ye Hao looked at Ye Zhiguo with some doubt, but still sat on the chair obediently, "Daddy, what are you going to tell me?"


    "Have you saved Li Qianqian three days ago?" Ye Zhiguo looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Yeah." There is nothing to deny about such a thing.


    "Is your courage too big?" Ye Zhiguo heard Shen Hao admit it and said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, how can I see this situation and die?"


    Ye Zhiguo gently shook his head and said, "Do you know who was hurt by you?"


    "Who?"


    "Bai Si, the leader of a small gang in Jiangnan City." Ye Zhiguo said in a deep voice, "Li Liqian called the police when Li Qianqin came home, and caught the unconscious Bai Si when the police arrived."


    "Coma?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Well, Bai Si was comatose for a day before waking up. The doctor shocked that Bai Si had a moderate concussion." Ye Zhiguo said here and looked at Ye Haodao in astonishment, "When was your kid''s energy so strong?"


    "This." Ye Hao scratched his head and didn''t know what to say.


    "How far will I run in this kind of thing in the future?" Ye Zhiguo warned.


    "I know." Ye Hao said honestly.


    "Okay, don''t reprimand Xiaohao." Guo Xiu said in a timely manner, "How was the exam this time?"


    "Good test."


    "Have you scored?"


    "About seven hundred percent." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing.


    "What did you say?" Guo Xiu froze.


    "About seven hundred percent." Ye Hao said again.


    Wen Yan Guo Xiu''s face became dignified, "Xiaohao, it is not impossible to have a low score, but you must not take a wrong way."


    Ye Hao didn''t understand Guo Xiu''s meaning, "Mom, I''m not stupid. What is the meaning of plagiarism now? Didn''t you have to show your stuff during the college entrance examination?"


    "Then how can you estimate seven hundred percent?" Guo Xiu did not know Ye Hao''s performance.


    "Mom, haven''t you seen me study day and night?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "How can I be worthy of myself if there is no effect?"


    "But you shouldn''t improve so much at once?"


    "This shows that your son is a genius himself, but he has been neglecting to learn for so many years."


    ...


    At six o''clock, Ye Hao rushed toward the farther lottery shop with fifty yuan.


    Li Qianqin lectures to himself, because he loves to reason, he has to ask others to eat something, right?


    But Ye Hao didn''t have much money.


    After arriving at the lottery shop, Ye Hao took a stack of lottery tickets and quickly looked at it.


    Ye Hao knows that his perspective is limited in time, so he sees the lottery at an exceptionally fast rate.


    When Ye Hao found out that the tenth card in his hand was a fifty, he threw it away, and then Ye Hao picked up a stack and looked at it again.


    Ye Hao did not see one more than one hundred after taking the five stacks.


    This made Ye Hao quite annoyed.


    At this time, Ye Hao felt a hard time.


    "Not good, the perspective is almost reaching its limit." Ye Hao quickly took another stack of new ones.


    When he saw the twelfth perspective, his eyes showed surprise.


    Three thousand!


    Ye Hao didn''t think he was in luck again.


    This stack of twenty out of a three thousand.


    "Boss, I want this one." Ye Hao handed the boss twenty dollars.


    After receiving the money, the boss smiled and said, "Can you win the prize?"


    "It will definitely win." Ye Hao said confidently.


    The boss smiled disapprovingly.


    If anyone wins the prize, the General Administration of Sports has long closed.


    "What am I saying." Ye Hao said excitedly after scraping the tin layer.


    The boss knew Ye Haozhong by looking at this situation, "How much did you win?"


    "Boss, how much can you exchange?" Ye Hao didn''t hand the lottery ticket to the boss.


    "I''ll exchange it for you under 10,000." The boss said as he stepped forward.


    He looked surprised when he saw the pattern of the orangutan, "Three thousand?"


    The boss''s words made the lottery players who were buying lottery tickets all around. After they looked at the lottery ticket, they were full of envy.


    After careful inspection, the boss gave Ye Hao 3,000 yuan readily.


    "Boss, thank you, I will come to you next time." Ye Hao politely left.


    Will Ye Hao come again?


    the answer is negative.


    If I were to hit it again, the boss would doubt him.


    Ye Hao saw the girl in white standing at the door when he arrived at KFC.


    The girl stood there quietly, like a solitary and independent Qinglian.


    "Ye Hao." The girl saw a fascinating smile on Ye Haoqiao''s face.


    "Let you wait for a long time." Ye Hao said embarrassedly.


    "No, I just came." Li Qianqin said softly, "let''s go in."


    The two chose a table that was not near the window, and then Ye Hao asked, "What are you going to drink?"


    "Coke."


    Ye Hao got up and asked for two glasses of coke and sat down.


    "Because my mathematical foundation is not good, let''s start from the first year of high school." Ye Hao''s words made Li Qianqen startled.


    What time is it now.


    Less than two months away from the college entrance examination.


    Ye Hao is going to start learning from the first grade now?


    Is he sure this time?


    But of course Li Qianqian wouldn''t say it, "Well, just ask me if you don''t understand anything."


    Science is the most important foundation.


    This is why Ye Hao did not study hard in the first half of the month.


    Ye Hao reads books very quickly, asking questions one by one, and Li Qianqin answers them patiently one by one.


    Ye Hao finished the mathematics of high school in less than two hours.


    Of course, this kind of learning is just the knowledge in the textbook, he has not yet integrated this knowledge!

 9 Chapter 9 Blockbuster

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 9 Blockbuster


    "Tomorrow you will take the high school exercise book." Li Qianqin said softly.


    "Well." Ye Hao didn''t arrogantly think that he had mastered the mathematics of high school in two hours. The most important thing in science is to integrate this knowledge.


    "See you tomorrow." Li Qianqian put away the textbooks and stood up.


    "I will take you home." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "No need." Li Qianqian refused.


    Ye Hao didn''t want to ride a bicycle and walked toward the house.


    Li Qianqian did not go home on a bicycle, but turned to the first middle school.


    ...


    The efficiency of the second middle school is fast.


    The next morning the class teacher Xu Li walked into the class with a stack of test papers.


    The classmates suddenly calmed down, their eyes were fixed on Xu Li, exactly the test paper in her hand.


    "The results of this month''s exam are down." Xu Li glanced across the class. "This time the students'' progress is good."


    At this point, Xu Li put the test paper on the podium, "Zhou Xian scored 145 points."


    The students in the whole class almost looked at a quiet young man wearing eyes.


    Zhou Xian!


    The leader of the second class.


    Zhou Xian took his glasses and walked onto the podium.


    "This time your mathematics ranks second in age." Xu Li said with a smile, "try to get another two or three points next time."


    "I will." Zhou Xian said softly.


    "Zhou Xian is really domineering."


    "How did he get the score of 145?"


    "First don''t know if it''s Blue Fluttershy?"


    "It must be Blue Fluttershy."


    In the discussion of the students, Zhou Xian returned to his seat with the test paper.


    "Easy, 128 points." Xu Li handed the test paper to "Yi Sen," "Yes, this time has improved a lot than last time."


    "Xia Ming, 131 points."


    "..."


    "Zhou Shuai, 115 points." It didn''t take long for Xu Li to remember Zhou Shuai''s name.


    Zhou Shuai heard 115 points, his face could not help becoming bitter gourd.


    "Zhou Shuai, if you mix with Ye Hao, will it be a problem for you to be admitted to undergraduate?" Xu Li said when she handed the test paper to Zhou Shuai.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help being shocked.


    He watched Xu Li''s eyes show a strong disgust.


    Zhou Shuai didn''t say anything but silently took the test paper and returned to the seat.


    Zhou Shuai saw that Ye Hao had touched Ye Hao with his elbow without saying a word, "I said Ye Di?"


    "not in a good mood."


    "Don''t put it in your heart if you are an old witch." Zhou Shuai laughed. "Look at me. Most of you will fall out of the key class this time. Do you think I''ve lost now?"


    "You haven''t dropped out of the key class after so many months of exams. Do you think I might believe your ''fart'' words?" Ye Hao rolled Zhou Shuai''s eyes.


    When Shuai Zhou was about to refute, Xu Li''s voice rang again in the teacher.


    "Ye Hao, 38 points."


    The whole class was upset and laughed.


    Ye Hao stood up calmly.


    How could the students laugh at Ye Hao?


    It''s just relieved when one thing gets used to.


    After Xu Li handed the test paper to Ye Hao, she asked, "Are you still sure that you can be admitted to the top six universities?"


    "Ok."


    Xu Li couldn''t help laughing, "Are you kidding me?"


    Ye Hao did not respond to Xu Li, took the test paper and turned and left.


    Zhou Shuai wanted to comfort Ye Hao, but did not know how to comfort him, only to sigh deeply.


    Ye Hao didn''t listen to Xu Li explaining the test papers, but looked at it silently with a high school math exercise book.


    Ye Hao can''t waste time arbitrarily if he wants to enter the top six universities.


    Xu Li explained comprehensive test papers, and many Ye Hao could not understand them at all.


    It''s not as good as learning high school.


    When the class bell rang, an older teacher came in with the test paper.


    The old teacher had a kind smile on his face, "I know what you care about, so I will send the paper now."


    "Xia Ming, 76 points."


    "Tang An, 68 points."


    "Zhou Xian, 78 points."


    Zhou Xian took a somber face and silently returned to the seat.


    "The liberal arts is really Zhou Xian''s weakness."


    "If Zhou Xian had not been in the liberal arts, he would have gone to class a long time ago."


    The classmate''s whispering made Zhou Xian uncomfortable, but at this time he had no choice.


    "Zhou Shuai, 90 points." As the old teacher read Zhou Shuai''s name, all the classmates looked at Zhou Shuai.


    Because this is the first history to reach ninety.


    Zhou Shuai happily took the paper.


    "Don''t worship my brother." Zhou Shuai slightly thought.


    "Who worships who is not necessarily?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    Ye Hao has long known that Zhou Shuai''s liberal arts scores are good. It can be said that he didn''t leave the key class because of liberal arts.


    "Can you still be taller than me?" Zhou Shuai surprised.


    "Ye Hao." The old teacher hesitated a moment after reading Ye Hao''s name, and then looked at Ye Hao Road with some surprise, "98 points."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Faced with the doubts of his classmates, Ye Hao didn''t believe it and looked calm.


    The historical answer is unique.


    This is by rote memorization.


    Ye Hao took the test paper and glanced at it to know where he was wrong?


    The blank question is very strange, there is no history textbook, otherwise he can get full marks.


    "Fight for full marks next time." The old teacher patted Ye Hao''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Well. I will work hard." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao returned to his seat and there were still many students watching Ye Hao.


    "I''m going, what''s the matter." Zhou Shuai snatched Ye Hao''s test paper. He carefully checked it and said, "How did you do it?"


    "Rote memorization." Ye Hao smiled lightly.


    "Aren''t you nonsense?" Zhou Shuai said speechlessly.


    "Do you think there is a shortcut to history?" Ye Hao threw the history paper aside, and then took the senior one exercise book and looked at it seriously.


    Zhou Shuai looked at Ye Hao for the first time and felt that he was a little strange.


    And when the examination papers of a subject are down-


    Language 125, English 65, Geography 97, Biology 92, Politics 93, Physics 52, Chemistry 62.


    Zhou Shuai calculated Ye Hao''s total score and found that the total score reached 722.


    And his total score is only 718.


    Just when Zhou Shuai felt inconceivable, Xu Li, who got the ranking roll, showed the same look.


    "How can this guy get a score of 722?" Xu Li said that she soon thought of something here, "Well, Ye Hao, how dare you plagiarize openly?"


    Xu Li''s speculation is also reasonable.


    You know that Ye Hao''s score was 460 six months ago.


    Now Ye Hao has been in a coma for half a year, and the result has suddenly reached 722.


    Who believes?


    Thinking of Xu Li standing up here, he walked towards the second class.


    After pushing the classroom door open, Xu Li stared at Ye Hao sitting in the back row, "Ye Hao, stand up for me."


    Ye Hao was looking at the information, Wen Yan stood up and asked, "Mr. Xu, what''s wrong?"


    "Ye Hao, you are really disappointing me." Xu Li''s pair of irons were very bad.

 10 Chapter 10 Hurry as a law

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 10 Anxiety as Law


    "Teacher Xu, I don''t understand what you mean." Ye Hao looked a little ugly.


    "You don''t understand what I mean? Well, then I ask you what happened to your grades this time?" Xu Li said angrily, "A man''s grades are not shameful, shame is plagiarism."


    "Do you know what plagiarism is? Plagiarism is stealing, it''s just a thief, you know?" Xu Li scolded with a stern face.


    In fact, many students have long suspected this matter.


    But no one said it.


    Now Xu Litang said with great enthusiasm that the students whispered one by one.


    Ye Hao stared at Xu Lidao, "I don''t understand."


    "You don''t understand?" Wen Yan Xu Li was even more angry. "Ye Hao, you really can''t help the wall with mud."


    "Teacher Xu, don''t you think you are too much?" Clay figurines still have three points of anger, not to mention Ye Hao?


    "I''m too much? Ye Hao, it seems that you don''t know the seriousness of the matter yet." Xu Li looked at Ye Haodao coldly. "Blatant plagiarism of the monthly exam will be written into your file."


    After saying this, Xu Li turned and left.


    "Slow down." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Xu Li stopped, "Do you have anything to explain?"


    "You said I plagiarized? Yes, come up with evidence." Ye Hao''s eyes gleamed harshly. "If you can''t produce evidence, don''t blame me for going to the Education Bureau to sue you."


    "Do you want evidence?" Xu Li was irritated by Ye Hao. She walked towards Ye Hao. "I will give you evidence now."


    When Xu Li spoke, she came to Ye Hao. She picked up the history book on Ye Hao''s desk. "If I remember correctly, you got 98 points in history?"


    "Yes."


    "That is to say, almost all of the content in the history book?"


    "Yes."


    "What is the significance of victory in the Opium War?"


    "Humen''s sale of cigarettes is a great victory for the Chinese people in the fight against smoking, and it shows the Chinese nation''s strong will to resist foreign aggression." Ye Hao recite it word by word.


    Then Xu Li asked several questions in the history book.


    Ye Hao''s answers were straightforward, and there was nothing wrong.


    Unbelievable Xu Li picked up Zhou Shuai''s college entrance examination simulation paper. After a while, she found a big question and asked, Song Dynasty Ren Zhiyuan said: "It''s an indispensable taste of the Three Religions. Gang, the road to human relations, Confucianism is Yan; sacred to abandon wisdom, guard females to protect the weak, and Tao is Yan; self-conquering results, reversing falsehoods, changing in every way, complex in heart, releasing Yan."


    After Xu Li read this paragraph, many students'' faces appeared blank.


    Because they have never heard this sentence.


    Xu Li sneered when he saw Ye Hao''s contemplative face: "What kind of phenomenon does this material reflect at the time in the field of thought?"


    "The above materials reflect the combination of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism." Ye Hao said after considering the language.


    Xu Li''s face stiffened, but she continued to ask, "What is the reason for this situation?"


    "Since the Wei, Jin, and Northern and Southern Dynasties, social unrest has caused Taoism and Buddhism to prosper and develop one after another, and Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism have absorbed and penetrated each other, forming a situation where the three religions are united."


    Xu Li looked at Ye Hao in shock, "Have you seen it?"


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Don''t see how you can answer the same as the answer?" Xu Li couldn''t accept this fact.


    "It''s easy to draw such an answer based on the background of the time." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll ask you one more." Xu Li found a few jerky questions, but Ye Hao gave reasonable answers.


    At this time, Xu Li really believed that Ye Hao had not copied.


    Because there is no certain knowledge reserve and a flexible brain, this is simply not possible.


    "Politics, biology, and geography, may Teacher Xu also test me?" Ye Hao said, "I don''t want to bear the reputation of plagiarism."


    "You--why did you hide your strength before?" Xu Li''s mind flashed a sudden light and suddenly understood what.


    The reason why Xu Li had such an idea was also because of such a situation.


    "Because I don''t want to be high-profile." Ye Hao didn''t want to be so shocking, so he replied following Xu Li''s words.


    "You." Xu Li pointed to Ye Hao and didn''t know what to say.


    This is undoubtedly Xu Li is very passive.


    But what can she do now?


    Xu Li left.


    The whole class boiled.


    They looked at the classmate who was not valued by them in surprise.


    "I''m going, you hide so deep?" Zhou Shuai patted Ye Hao slap.


    Ye Hao stood up and walked towards the outside of the classroom.


    The mockery of the classmates and the cold eyes of the teacher made Ye Hao tired.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but think of staying away from this school.


    Walking and walking, Ye Hao came to the pond again. He stared at the turquoise pond, and the scene a few months ago appeared in his mind.


    When Ye Hao was thinking about it, a woman in a robe suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    what''s the situation?


    Mei Xuxue didn''t think there were students by the pond. She looked at Ye Hao with a disgruntled look and said, "Why not go to class this time?"


    "I''m in a bad mood," Ye Hao replied.


    "You shouldn''t come to this place if you are in a bad mood," Mei Qxue sneered coldly.


    "Why?" Ye Hao moved.


    "Because of this place." Mei Xiuxue shut in time, "In short, leave here."


    "Did you feel the enchantment here?" Ye Hao asked tentatively without seeing Mei Xiuxue.


    Mei Xuxue''s eyes burst into light, "You can''t see that you are also a fellow."


    "No, I''m just a student." Ye Hao said shyly.


    "Then you just said that there is demonishness here?" Mei Xuxue stunned.


    "I guess, don''t you priests like to pretend to be a ghost?" Ye Hao said so, but he would never think so.


    Otherwise, how to explain that day''s monster?How to explain that mysterious middle-aged?


    "Dare to say that your aunt and grandma pretend to be fooled? Is your kid impatient?" Mei Qxue Liuliu said angrily.


    "I was wrong." Ye Hao said honestly.


    Mei Xiuxue saw Ye Hao''s expression on his face slightly slower, "You leave now, the next scene is not suitable for children."


    "May I be able to help you here?" How could Ye Hao leave?


    "I remind you again, you leave here for me." Mei Xiuxue warned.


    "I." Ye Haogang said that Mei Xiuxue''s face showed an impatient look here, "I''m in a hurry like a decree, amnesty."


    When Mei Xuxue spoke, a yellow rune appeared in his hand.


    And as soon as her words fell, the paper burned instantly.


    At the same time, the clearness in Ye Hao''s eyes disappeared instantly.

 11 Chapter XI Meixuexue

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter XI Meixuexue


    Ye Hao turned like a puppet and turned away from the pond.


    "Laughing at the old lady." Mei Qxue turned to stare at the pond and became dignified.


    There is no simple monster.


    Mei Xuxue knew this very well.


    She pulled out the peach wood sword behind her, drew a gossip pattern on the ground, and then a sign appeared in her hand, "Hurry like a law, amnesty."


    The moment when the rune paper in her hand lit turned into a golden light and disappeared into the pond.


    Meixue Xue did not see anything for a while.


    "What''s going on? Is the demon rune invalid or that monster is too strong?" Mei Xuxue sinked.


    The probability of the demon rune failing is too low.


    It seems that only the second possibility is possible.


    The thought of the second possibility Meixue Xue had an urge to turn around and leave.


    But she stopped just a few steps away.


    Warfare is not her style.


    After thinking about it, Mei Quxue lit two runes at once.


    The two runes turned into two golden lights, and the two golden lights merged in mid-air, and turned into a stronger golden light.


    The golden light soon disappeared into the pond.


    Mei Xiuxue waited a while and saw that there was still nothing coming up and turned and ran.


    Mei Xiuxue hadn''t ran two or three steps before she saw Ye Hao staring at herself.


    "Run," Mei Qxue shouted towards Ye Hao.


    "Why run?" Ye Hao shrugged. "There are no monsters in this river."


    "No monsters?" Mei Xuxue froze.


    Yes!


    Rune paper has no effect and may not have monsters!


    Mei Xiuxue suddenly thought of something after stopping, "Why are you all right?"


    "What can I do?" Ye Haodan smiled.


    Mei Xuexue looked at Ye Hao in amazement.


    It stands to reason that the fan symbol is not so easy to solve.


    But soon she thought of something.


    "How do you know there are no monsters in the pond?"


    "Because the monster was killed by an expert."


    "You were there?"


    "Ok."


    "Why didn''t you say it early?"


    "I have no chance to say."


    Mei Xiuxue thought about it carefully and found that it was indeed his problem.


    But how could she admit it?


    "Let''s go." Mei Qxue returned to the pond and stepped on the floor to wipe the gossip pattern.


    Ye Hao saw that Mei Xiuxue was about to go and quickly caught up, "Slow down."


    "What''s your business?"


    "Can you give me the spell to demolish the demon?"


    "This vein is passed on to women but not men."


    "The times are evolving and society is advancing. Do you have to change the rules of your veins appropriately?"


    Mei Xiuxue thought for a while and then nodded, "You make sense, since I am flexible in this way, you can learn from me the devil-killing spell."


    "Really?" Ye Hao exulted.


    "Really, I will pass on you as soon as you cut off your thoughts." Mei Qxue said and handed Ye Hao a beautiful dagger.


    Ye Hao shook his head like a rattle, "No."


    Mei Xiuxue had expected Ye Hao to say this, so she would take back her dagger.


    But just then Ye Hao grabbed the dagger in her hand with lightning.


    "Since you don''t want to tell me the ability to kill the demon and eliminate the demon, then give me this dagger." Ye Hao smiled and held the dagger.


    "Dare you dare to grab the old lady''s things?" Mei Quexueliu raised her eyebrows, and her hand grabbed Ye Hao''s shoulder blade.


    In a state of high tension, Ye Hao''s eyes started to slow down the speed instantly.


    Mei Xuxue''s speed slowed down ten times in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    But even if it slowed down ten times, Ye Hao still had a feeling of avoiding it.


    "Huh." Mei Qxue looked at Ye Hao with a surprised look, and then grabbed him again after a quick move.


    Ye Hao avoided this time dangerously.


    "I don''t believe you can still escape this time?" Mei Xiuxue''s speed increased again, this time her prime hand firmly grasped Ye Hao who was about to dodge.


    Ye Hao''s shoulder blade was caught and the body reacted instinctively, and a powerful force poured into her hands like a wave.


    But there is still no prime hand who can bounce off Meixuexue.


    "It hurts." The shoulder blade was made by Ye Hao, and he could not help but take a breath.


    "Boy, who the hell are you?" Mei Qxue looked at Ye Haodao solemnly.


    "I am a student of No. 2 Middle School." Ye Hao hurriedly said.


    "How can the student''s physical fitness be so strong?" Mei Xiuxue glanced at Ye Hao with contempt.


    "This." Ye Hao didn''t know what to say?


    Did you tell Mei Qiaoxue that she had been transformed by a drop of blood?


    Subconsciously, Ye Hao is not going to tell anyone.


    "It looks like you have a secret in your boy." Mei Qxue smiled and smiled.


    "Don''t I need the dagger?" Ye Hao said cautiously.


    "I can give you the dagger, but you have to tell me-what''s wrong with your body?" Mei Qxue squinted at Ye Hao''s body.


    "I don''t want it anymore." Ye Hao hurriedly said.


    "Well, I know it if you don''t say it." Mei Qxue said and loosened Ye Hao''s shoulder blade. "It must be that the predecessor transformed your body."


    "How do you know?" Ye Hao surprised.


    "You can transform your body into this look casually. Isn''t this a panacea that can be done?" Mei Xiuxue murmured.


    "what did you say?"


    "It''s okay, this dagger is for you." Mei Xiuxue left in a hurry.


    Ye Hao was stunned with a bronze dagger for a moment.


    Mei Xuxue would give it as soon as possible.


    No matter what Mei Xiuxue thought, it is now his own anyway.


    Ye Hao put the dagger in his pocket and hurried home.


    ...


    When Ye Hao came home, he found a guest at home.


    "Aunt Niu." Ye Hao shouted.


    Niu Li is Guo Xiu''s friend for many years.


    Niu Li couldn''t help but see Ye Hao, "Xiao Hao, you have to help your aunt Niu this time."


    Ye Hao suspiciously said, "I wonder what Aunt Niu wants me to do?"


    "Xiaohao, don''t you focus on the second and second class?"


    "Yes."


    "You find an opportunity to ask if the students in your class want to enter our third middle school?"


    "What?" Ye Hao froze.


    "As long as the students in your class are willing to come to our No. 3 Middle School, you don''t need to worry about the problem of the school registration file. In addition, we have cash rewards." Niu Li said softly.


    "Aunt Niu, are you¡ª?" Ye Hao knew that Niu Li was the head teacher of the third and third grades.


    "The principal gave us a death order to let us dig up the students of the second middle school and the first middle school. The reason is naturally to increase the enrollment rate of the third middle school." Niu Li said frankly, "Otherwise, the three middle schools will not fall for a long time. ."


    "I don''t know how you are rewarded?" Ye Hao said with a happy heart.


    Ye Hao is now disappointed with the Second Middle School.


    Ye Haoba cannot leave the second middle school immediately.


    "For students with more than seven hundred points, we provide two thousand cash rewards, and every tenth of a high award will increase by three hundred, which means that eight hundred percent students are five thousand cash rewards."

 12 Chapter 12 Professional Game Player

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 12 Professional Game Player


    "Are you sure you can solve it?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "The principals of our third high school and the director of the Education Bureau are less, so you don''t need to worry about the status of students." Niu Li said with a smile, "The student involved in this kind of thing is not one or two, who do you think? Dare to joke about this kind of thing?"


    "What about students with more than eight hundred points? Every tenth high is rewarded or increased by three hundred?" Ye Hao knows that his grades can reach more than eight hundred points next month.


    "Students with more than eight hundred points will receive a bonus of five hundred per high tenth, which means that nine hundred percent of students will get 10,000 cash rewards." Niu Li said with a self-deprecating smile, "Students with more than eight hundred percent It is a student who can be admitted to a key university. Most of these students will not transfer to another thousand dollars."


    "I will tell the classmates about this matter." Ye Haowei counted as soon as he pondered.


    "You can get a snack for this matter Xiaohao." Niu Li busy.


    "When is the deadline for your third high school?" Ye Hao then asked.


    "Now there are two months before the college entrance examination, so the deadline is half a month away from the college entrance examination, otherwise it will affect the application for the admission ticket." Niu Li replied.


    "Well." Ye Hao''s mind is no longer a word.


    Niu Li came to Ye Hao''s house this time mainly for Ye Hao. Now that everything has been said, she will get up and leave.


    Guo Xiu asked after Niu Li had left, "Xiaohao, did you get a grade?"


    "The transcript in the parent group has not come down?" Ye Hao wondered.


    All parents in the third year of high school have added a group specially set up in the second middle school. In this group, the students'' grades and classes will be announced every month.


    Guo Xiu quickly pulled out her phone and opened the parent group. She quickly found the files in the group and found the transcript of the second class.


    Guo Xiu saw each one from the first place, and it didn''t take long to see Ye Hao.


    When she saw Ye Hao''s results, the whole person was shocked. She rubbed her eyes and looked at it again.


    722.


    "Xiaohao, did you take the 722?" Guo Xiu looked at Ye Haodao with an incredible look.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "This." Happiness came so suddenly, Guo Xiu suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "Mom, in fact, I had good grades before, but I never liked high-profile." Ye Hao said with a guilty look, "It''s just that I didn''t think my parents could not stand up in front of others because of their waywardness."


    "Silly boy, what do you say?" Guo Xiu glared at Ye Hao with dissatisfaction.


    "Okay, don''t say."


    "Xiaohao, you have to work hard for the next two months. Then will you see if you can hit the point?" Guo Xiu shook his fist.


    "Ok."


    ...


    Li Qianqian is like a cup of tea.


    Elegant, fragrant and charming.


    Chatting with her is a very enjoyable thing.


    Li Qianqin''s knowledge is profound. No matter what Ye Hao talks about, she can just insert a few words properly.


    You will not feel tired when chatting with such a girl, nor will you feel embarrassed because there is no topic.


    At the same time, Ye Hao also realized that Li Qianqian''s results must be top-notch in the first place, because no matter what questions he asks, Li Qianqian can always give the answer the first time.


    How can this be achieved without a horrible knowledge reserve.


    After two hours, Li Qianqian closed the textbook and said softly, "Ye Hao, tomorrow we will study the physics of sophomore year."


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then I''m leaving." Li Qianqian stood up.


    "Send you?"


    "No." Li Qianqian refused.


    Ye Hao did not force him but turned to ride in the direction of his home.


    Ye Hao did not go far enough to see Zhou Shuai, who was despondent.


    Halfway Ye Hao saw Zhou Shuai, who was downcast.


    "Zhou Shuai, the teacher didn''t tell you, is it shameful to skip class?"


    Zhou Shuai waited to see that it was Ye Hao''s lips, then said, "I can''t compare to your grandson even if I skip class, how long haven''t you been studying late in the evening?"


    "What''s the matter, huh?"


    "I''m going to nibble instant noodles for a month from tomorrow."


    "Is life pretty luxurious?"


    "Your sister."


    "Okay, what happened?"


    "Aren''t I skipping class to play the 95 Double Dragon? But I have been killed by a grandson before playing three. I am not reconciled. I played three in a row and lost all three." Zhou Shuai was silent Said after a while.


    "What does this have to do with nibbling instant noodles?"


    "That grandson spurred me to waste game currency after he abused me."


    "They are right."


    "Your uncle, where are you from?"


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this topic for now."


    "After losing three in a row, the grandson wouldn''t let me fight, and let me say that if I wanted to fight again, one hundred pieces."


    "It''s a gamble."


    "Ok."


    "So how many did you lose?"


    "I lost ten."


    Ye Hao looked at Zhou Shuai''s expression and found out, "I said your kid''s head was caught in the door?"


    Zhou Shuai also realized that his behavior was a little over two hundred and fifty, but how could he admit this at this time?


    "I think I was hacked by the grandson."


    "This is up to you."


    "Your uncle."


    "Okay, I will help you get revenge." Ye Hao pointed to the rear seat lane, "We''ll kill him without leaving a piece of armor."


    Ye Hao thought that Zhou Shuai would jump up at once. Who would have expected Zhou Shuai to look at himself like a fool.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Our technology is half a catty, what''s the use of getting together?"


    "Who told you that I am the real level?"


    "what?"


    "Shall I keep your face forever?"


    "Can we stop blowing like this?"


    "I believe it or not? Is it a big player?" Ye Hao rode towards the big player as soon as he pedaled his bicycle.


    Zhou Shuai trot into the back seat of the bicycle.


    He said with a serious face, "Ye Hao, the grandson''s level is at least a professional level, and I was abused by him to be completely incomplete."


    "I reached a professional level many years ago." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Under normal circumstances, Ye Hao certainly does not reach the professional level, but after launching his ability to slow down, he will instantly exceed the professional level.


    The big player Ye Hao is not here once or twice.


    No need to lead Zhou Shuai at all. Ye Hao quickly came to the 95 Double Dragon game console.


    A shiny young man with a comb of hair controls the dragon who is torturing the penultimate door god. The powerful door god has no ability to fight back in front of this young man.


    Master of micro-manipulation!


    Ye Hao soon understood that this young man was a professional game player.


    There are many players watching the game around this young man.


    Ye Hao squeezed in and threw a game coin, and then pressed the start button.


    The young man saw that the door god was about to be killed, and as Ye Hao pressed the start button, the screen on the screen changed into the match.

 13 Chapter 13 Suzaku League

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 13 Suzaku League


    The young man gave Ye Hao an unhappy look and said, "Boy, are you looking for abuse?"


    Ye Hao did not say a thousand cash and put it on the game table, "Is there any kind to come with me?"


    The young man suddenly froze.


    When he saw Zhou Shuai standing next to Ye Hao, he immediately understood what happened.


    "It turned out to be a place." The young man smiled, "Since you think you have a lot of money, I don''t mind laughing."


    "Is it too early to say this?" Ye Hao sneered coldly.


    "Then come." The young man glanced at Ye Hao, "I will let you know for the sake of your money, and I will not choose the dragon I am good at."


    The game cursor rotates back and forth on the character, and after a few revolutions, the young man took a picture.


    The game cursor immediately rested on Xiaolong.


    Ye Hao took a direct shot, and the system chose Dalong by default.


    A countdown soon appeared on the screen.


    3.


    2.


    1.


    When the game started, Ye Hao started the ability to slow down the speed.


    The entire scene slowed down ten times in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    And the movement of the young dragon controlled by the youth also became slow.


    Ye Hao did not hesitate to manipulate the dragon to make a crazy shot towards the dragon.


    One-sided!


    No matter how he controlled Ye Hao, the young man could easily break his line of defense, so it was a beating.


    About eight seconds later, Xiaolong was KO.


    At this time, the dragon''s blood was still full.


    Zhou Shuai''s eyes widened and said, "I''m going, Ye Hao, is your technology so powerful?"


    "Don''t you dare to help you find a place?" Ye Hao rolled Ye Hao''s eyes.


    The second game started soon.


    The young man didn''t attack anymore, he immediately hid to defend.


    But in Ye Hao''s eyes, he was still full of mistakes, because he was not as fast as Ye Hao, Ye Hao quickly found a loophole, and then broke the defense of Xiao Long with a punch, followed by a brutal beating.


    The cold sweat on the young man''s face brushed on.


    He had never heard that Xiaolong could kill the other party with a single beating.


    But today he saw it.


    Xiaolong was killed by a brutal beating, and he didn''t even have a chance to resist once.


    "stimulate."


    "This is the real game master."


    "This level can fully participate in the professional league." The youths watching around said one by one.


    Ye Hao patted a thousand cash on the table and said, "Bring it."


    The young man handed over a thousand cash to Ye Hao, and then the young man took out his wallet and took a thousand lanes out of it. "Are you interested in playing another one?"


    "It''s going to double if I play again." Ye Hao put this thousand cash on his one thousand cash.


    "No problem." The young man took out a thousand again.


    "Then start." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Two games in a game is about 16 seconds.


    Ye Hao''s initial time limit was thirty seconds.


    With the passage of time, Ye Hao can now stick to forty seconds.


    This is why Ye Hao agreed to fight another game.


    There is no suspense in the ending!


    The young man had no strength to fight back in front of Ye Hao.


    In the first round he took the initiative to be abused;


    In the second round he took the initiative to defend and was abused.


    Ye Hao handed a thousand to Zhou Shuai with a grinning smile, and then put three thousand into his pocket, "Practice well."


    Zhou Shuai gave thumbs up to Ye Hao, "Go, I invite you to string."


    "I want ten big waists."


    "Why don''t you die." Zhou Shuai laughed and scolded.


    Ye Hao and Zhou Shuai were catching up with the young man who was about to leave.


    "Two."


    "what''s up?"


    "I am one of the members of the Suzaku League, too Shihu."


    "Suzaku Alliance?" Ye Hao and Zhou Shuai looked at each other in a daze.


    "Suzaku League is one of the strongest professional game teams in China. We often participate in various domestic and international game events." Tai Shixiu said busy.


    "Say the key." Ye Hao still didn''t understand what Tai Shixiu was looking for himself.


    "I want to invite you to our game squad this time." Tai Shixiu said sadly.


    "Not interested." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    He now faces so much time for college entrance examination.


    "Maybe you don''t know the benefits of joining our game team." Tai Shixiu seems to have realized that Ye Hao will refuse, Wen Yan said with a smile, "First, when new domestic games are developed, we will ask our team to find loopholes. It is a bug, and the income of each test starts with six digits; second, domestic and international games often hold a variety of game events, and once the score is achieved, you can also get six digits of income; third, Our Suzaku squad has a long-standing reputation in the game circle. We often receive invitations from game contests to be referees, etc. Naturally, we can also get great returns."


    "What I can tell you now is that our Suzaku squad members did not earn less than a million."


    Tai Shixiu''s words made Ye Hao quite emotional.


    "I will consider this matter." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Well, you give me a number, and I will contact you when the time comes." Tai Shixiu surprised.


    "I don''t have a cell phone." Ye Hao embarrassed, "I''ll tell you my mom''s cell phone number?"


    "OK." Tai Shiling counted Guo Xiu''s mobile phone number with his mobile phone.


    Watching Tai Shiling leave, Zhou Shuai patted Ye Hao''s shoulder and said, "Ye Hao, are you going to fly Huang Tengda''s rhythm?"


    "I just want to study quietly now." The reason why Ye Hao did not immediately agree, but because he knew his level.


    His body is still being transformed.


    Ye Hao will not consider this matter until his body has been transformed to a certain extent.


    ...


    After finishing the string, Ye Hao and Zhou Shuai said goodbye and hurried back home on their bicycles.


    When Ye Hao came to the door, he saw a young man with yellow hair wandering around his house.


    "What did you do?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    The young man with yellow hair looked at Ye Hao carefully, and then threw something towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao took that thing into his hand.


    Ye Hao''s complexion changed when he saw such things.


    Because this bag is Li Qianqian.


    When Ye Hao went to see the young Huang Mao youth again, he found that he ran away on a roaring motorcycle.


    Ye Hao quickly opened Li Qianqian''s bag.


    In addition to Li Qianqian''s things, there was a note in the bag.


    "If you want Li Qianqian to be alive, come to the warehouse at No. 13 South Gate. If you call the police, you know the consequences.


    Ye Hao clapped the notes after reading it.


    "Bai Si!" Ye Hao''s eyes flashed sharply when he pronounced the name.

 14 Chapter Fourteen

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter Fourteen: Saving People Alone


    Ye Hao knows who did this at random.


    White four!


    After slightly pondering Ye Hao, he turned around and headed towards the warehouse 13 on the south gate.


    If Ye Hao didn''t dare to go alone, but now Ye Hao''s body has been completely reformed. Ye Hao is confident that there will be no problem even if he deals with more than a dozen big men.


    ...


    When Li Qianqian woke up, he was shocked to find that he was tied to a chair.


    A dozen or so social youths are playing cards.


    None of these social youths Li Qianqian knew.


    At this time, a sharp-eyed youth saw Li Qianqian woke up and slapped the ball, "Father, this girl woke up."


    After scrubbing, more than a dozen social youths stood up.


    Li Qianqian''s heart slowed for half a beat.


    "Woke up just now." A tall figure appeared in front of Li Qianqian.


    Li Qianqin couldn''t help widening his eyes when he saw this figure, "You-how did you come out?"


    Bai Si came out without more than thirty days!


    "After the police caught me, I picked up one of my old stories." Bai Si looked at Li Qianqian, "I killed a couple three years ago when I was robbing money. If you talk about this matter, The evidence was found by them. Will there still be a way for me?"


    "So you broke out of prison?"


    "I ran when I was escorted." Bai nodded and said, "I can''t mix in Jiangnan City, but I''m not willing to leave like this."


    Bai Si said that the scarlet color appeared in his eyes here, "If I don''t retaliate, I will sleep and sleep."


    Li Qianqian''s face changed wildly.


    At this time, Bai Si walked in front of Li Qianqian, and then his big hand touched her.


    With a bang, the gate of the warehouse was kicked open, and Ye Hao walked in with an iron rod.


    Bai Si withdrew the claws of Anlu Mountain and looked at Ye Hao coldly, "Boy, there is a species."


    "You thought I was like you." Ye Hao glanced around and secretly thought about it.


    "Ye Hao, did you call the police?" Li Qianqian saw Ye Hao coming alone and touched somewhere in his heart.


    "How dare I call the police?" Ye Hao shook his head. "His younger brother told me that if I call the police, they will tear the ticket."


    "Ah." Li Qianqian was shocked.


    She didn''t think that Ye Hao''s two hundred and fifty really didn''t call the police!


    But immediately Li Qianqian thought of something, "Ye Hao, you run quickly."


    "I came here to take you away." Ye Hao grinned at Li Qianqian.


    "You fool, they will kill you." Li Qianqian shouted anxiously.


    "It''s not necessarily who kills who?" Ye Hao stared at Bai Si and others with his iron rod. "Are you going to come one by one?"


    "Fourth brother, I''m going." A young man walked toward Ye Hao with a switchblade in his hand. "The Mao didn''t even grow up, so he learned to fight, and today my brother will teach you."


    As soon as the young man mentioned this, Ye Hao launched the ability to slow down without hesitation.


    The next time the iron rod in his hand was drawn onto the young man''s neck. The young man groaned and fell to the ground.


    The faces of more than a dozen young people around him changed uncontrollably.


    "The idea is hard, let''s work together." A dozen young people looked at Ye Hao, gradually carrying iron bars and steel pipes and so on.


    "Ye Hao, run quickly." Li Qianqian shouted when he saw this scene.


    Ye Hao did not respond but calculated the time calmly.


    Ye Hao and Tai Shi took a fight and now the remaining time is only eight seconds.


    Now it''s only seven seconds.


    Ye Hao must solve all these guys within seven seconds.


    These guys swarmed around the middle of Ye Hao''s fright, because it could effectively save Ye Hao''s time.


    When they were only two meters away from Ye Hao, Ye Hao instantly activated the ability to slow down the speed. At this moment, the iron rod in Ye Hao''s hand was drawn towards the two young people on the opposite side.


    boom!


    boom!


    The two young men were immediately fainted by Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao couldn''t stop at this time, and then he turned and pulled towards the two behind him.


    After five breaths, the dozen young people were all fainted by Ye Hao.


    At this moment, both Bai Si and Li Qianqian looked at Ye Hao in shock.


    Because the speed of Ye Hao in their eyes was so fast that they could hardly distinguish them.


    "You." Bai Si finally realized that last time Ye Hao fainted himself was not a fluke.


    He saw Ye Hao stepped forward and hurled his knife across Li Qianqian''s white neck.


    "If you take another step, I will kill her."


    Ye Hao calculated the distance in his mind.


    Ten meters!


    This distance can be reached within a second.


    Thinking of this, Ye Hao started the ability to slow down without hesitation.


    Whoo!


    In the eyes of Bai Si, Ye Haohua turned to Li Qianqian''s neck instinctively for a residual image.


    Ye Hao''s big hand held the sharp dagger, and then kicked fiercely towards the crotch of Bai Si''s''trousers''.


    Ye Hao felt something shattered between them, and Bai Si''s screaming was followed.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Hao looked at the frightened Li Qianqian said.


    Li Qianqin was shocked.


    And when the hot blood dripped on her, she suddenly awakened.


    She quickly asked, "Ye Hao, your hand--?"


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said as he turned around.


    He checked it and found that the knife had cut into his bone.


    Ye Hao gritted his teeth and pulled the knife down, and the blood poured out immediately.


    Ye Hao swallowed the pain in his heart towards the rope that bound Li Qianqian, and the rope cracked.


    After Li Qianqian untied the rope, he hurried forward to see Ye Hao''s injury.


    When she saw that Ye Hao''s left hand had been stained with blood, she shed tears anxiously.


    "Do you still tell me nothing?" Li Qianqian forced herself to calm down, and she thought of the first aid knowledge in the book.


    Her eyes fell on a young man wearing a white T-shirt.


    Li Qianqin took a spring knife to open the young man''s T-shirt and then bandaged Ye Hao''s hand.


    Gradually Ye Hao''s hands no longer bleed.


    Li Qianqin was relieved to see this scene.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Call the police." Ye Hao said for a moment.


    Ye Hao is not worried about over-defense.


    These guys are all fierce and terrible people. How could Ye Hao subdue if he couldn''t keep his hands down?


    It didn¡¯t take long for dozens of special policemen with live ammunition to rush in, followed by members of the City Criminal Police Brigade and doctors.


    The captain of the Interpol briefly asked about the course of events and he looked at Ye Hao''s expression differently.


    "They all knocked you out?"

 15 Chapter 15 Bronze Dagger

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 15 Bronze Dagger


    Liang Mo is an excellent graduate of the police academy.


    Three or four young people like Liang Mo still have no problem. If more, Liang Mo would have to confess here.


    But the young man in front of him, who was not astonishing in appearance, knocked down all the dozen or so young men with sticks neatly.


    "Are they all stunned by you?" Liang Mo looked at Ye Hao Dao in surprise.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "How did you do it?" Liang Mo then asked.


    "This." Ye Hao scratched his head and said nothing.


    Liang Mo gave Ye Hao a deep look and said, "Xiao Li, you are now making statements to the two of them."


    This matter is to write a report, which is also the process required to do things.


    "Uncle police, Ye Hao will be alright?" Li Qianqin asked softly.


    "These guys killed two police officers when they robbed Bai Si three days ago, so you don''t have anything to kill them, let alone Ye Hao is a legitimate defense in this case." Liang Mo smiled. Said.


    "I''m relieved in this case." Li Qianqin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Qianqian was worried that Ye Hao would take on the lawsuit of over-defense.


    After the forensic investigators and other criminal investigators handled the matter, Ye Hao and Li Qianqian''s confession was also recorded.


    "Let''s go." Liang Mo said softly.


    Ye Hao and others walked out toward the warehouse door.


    what!


    Just then Li Qianqian called.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao and others turned and looked at Li Qianqin in amazement.


    "Someone just blew air-conditioning on my neck." Li Qianqin turned to see who was there?


    "What?" Ye Hao was startled.


    In this case, Li Qianqin could not make such a joke.


    Liang Mo and other police officers looked around dignifiedly.


    "I haven''t seen such a beautiful girl for a long time, so stay here with me." At that moment, a cold voice sounded in the midair.


    This voice made Ye Hao and others burst out of involuntarily.


    And at the moment when the sound fell, Li Qianqian''s figure glide uncontrollably towards the distance.


    Liang Mo rushed up with an arrow, grabbed Li Qianqian''s hand.


    But what made Liang Mo change color was a burst of cold power in Li Qianqian''s body. This force instantly flicked Liang Mo''s body of 140 kilograms.


    This scene changed the rest of the police officers.


    From a distance, it seems that there is a pair of big hands in Li Ming Qian''s jade hand.


    Ye Hao rushed up at the moment Liang Mo just bounced off. His big hand held Li Qianqian''s small hand tightly. The biting ice cold could not help but spread to his body, but the ice cold still suffered from Ye Hao. Within range.


    Although Ye Hao is not afraid of the severe cold, he still can''t stop Li Qianqian from sliding forward.


    Police officers such as Liang Mo ran one by one towards Ye Hao.


    At this moment, they were shocked to see a vortex appeared ten meters in front of Li Qianqian.


    Yes, whirlpool.


    This vortex exudes deep energy, it seems that another world is connected.


    "Ye Hao, let go quickly." Liang Mo shouted loudly.


    There is no doubt that if Ye Hao took Li Qianqian''s hand again, he would be pulled into that vortex.


    Liang Mo didn''t know that Ye Hao''s release of his hand meant that Li Qianqian would be drawn into that vortex.


    But one person is better than two people.


    "Ye Hao, let go of your hand quickly." Li Qianqian shouted.


    Li Qianqin can also see the current situation.


    Ye Hao can''t stop himself from entering the black vortex.


    If this is the case, why should Ye Hao be involved?


    "I said I''ll take you away." Ye Hao stared at Li Qianqin very seriously.


    While Li Qianqian was about to say something, Ye Hao held his hand tightly and suddenly let go.


    There was a burst of loss in Li Qianqin''s heart.


    Who is going to die with himself silly?


    What Li Qianqian didn''t know was that when Ye Hao let go of Li Qianqin''s small hand, he activated the ability to slow down the speed.


    Ye Hao had just one second left.


    And this second is enough for Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s figure surpassed Li Qianqian in an instant, and then he took out the dagger from his waist and chopped in front of Li Qianqian.


    And at the moment of severing, a scream of screaming rang out, and the next moment Li Qianqian felt that the force that pulled him disappeared.


    what''s the situation?


    When Li Qianqian saw Ye Hao standing in front of him, he immediately understood.


    It turned out that Ye Hao just released his hand just to rush to his front.


    "What is the magic weapon in your hand?" A cold voice rang in the whirlpool.


    Ye Hao tightly held the bronze dagger in his hand and said coldly, "Do you think I might tell you?"


    "No matter how strong the magic weapon is, it depends on the person who uses it, kid, you don''t have any cultivation on your body, even if you hold the magical soldier?" The voice of the voice immediately felt a few unreal tentacle handles. His whole body was entangled.


    Ye Hao struggled for a moment and was shocked to find that he could not move at all. Then these tentacles pulled Ye Hao toward the vortex.


    Li Qianqian instinctively went to pull Ye Hao.


    But as soon as she touched Ye Hao''s clothes, she was shocked by a cold force.


    Li Qianqian rushed towards Ye Hao when she lifted her feet, but she was caught by Liang Mo before she ran two steps.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Liang Mo said in a deep voice.


    "I''m going to save Ye Hao." Li Qianqian''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "You can''t save him." How could Liang Mo let Li Qianqian die, so he pulled Li Qianqian deadly.


    Ye Hao watched that he was getting closer and closer to the vortex, and there was inevitably a thought in his heart.


    Are you going to die?


    Do not!


    Ye Hao''s eyes flashed firm.


    I can''t die!


    What kind of pain should my parents have if they died?


    When I thought of this, the black vortex was only one foot away from Ye Hao. When it was critical, Ye Hao''s left hand pressed towards the black vortex.


    Ye Hao''s right hand holding a bronze dagger was entangled with a tentacle.


    So Ye Hao can only use the injured left hand at this time.


    The whirlpool disappeared strangely in Ye Hao''s left hand while holding the black vortex, and then an unwilling scream rang out throughout the warehouse.


    "Oh no."


    What followed was terrible silence.


    Liang Mo and others were shocked.


    what''s the situation?


    "Ye Hao." Liang Mo suddenly broke free when Li Qianqian didn''t notice. She hurried to Ye Hao and asked, "How are you?"


    Ye Hao stared at the bleeding left hand without looking back.


    "Ye Hao, Ye Hao, don''t scare me." Li Qianqian saw Ye Hao crying without reply.


    "I''m fine." Ye Hao''s gentle voice sounded in Li Qianqian''s ears.


    Li Qianqian saw Ye Hao''s bright and dignified eyes immediately rushed into his arms, powder fist hit him in the chest, "Let you scare me, let you scare me, let you scare me."

 16 Chapter XVI

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter Sixteen


    Li Qianqin suddenly fell into Ye Hao''s arms and made him feel overwhelmed.


    But subconsciously Ye Hao felt that he had to do something.


    When Ye Hao raised his hands and wanted to put Li Qianqian in his arms, Liang Mo''s voice rang in their ears.


    "We leave here quickly."


    Li Qianqian woke up suddenly.


    And when she woke up, her pretty face suddenly turned red, how could she fall into his arms?


    But this is not the time to consider this issue.


    Li Qianqian took Ye Hao''s hand and said, "Let''s leave here quickly."


    Li Qianqin''s raw hands are like nephrite, and Ye Hao has an unreal feeling.


    Did you hold hands with Li Qianqian?


    Ye Hao had an unreal feeling.


    It wasn''t until Li Qianqin took Ye Hao to sit in the police car that Ye Hao''s soul returned.


    "Ye Hao, who the hell are you?" Liang Mo asked Ye Hao looking at Shen Hao.


    Ye Hao silenced and said, "I''m just a student."


    Wen Yan Liang Mo''s face was full of bitter smiles, "Do you think you believe this by yourself?"


    "I believe." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Ye Hao, are you interested in joining our Interpol team?" Liang Mo asked, but changed the subject.


    Ye Hao looked at Liang Mo''s burning eyes and understood that this guy was in love with his ability.


    "I am still a high school student."


    "This is not a problem, I can get you on board through relationships, and you will have a formal establishment." Liang Mo said with a smile.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but startled.


    But he knew that there was not much of a criminal police team.


    The same is true.


    Without saying anything else, it is said that the city management is a temporary worker when something goes wrong. In fact, what the public does not know is that they are really temporary workers.


    No one can have this kind of stuff.


    However, Ye Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t have this idea for the time being."


    "I hope we will have the opportunity to cooperate again in the future." Liang Mo seems to have long known that Ye Hao will refuse.


    Ye Hao was shocked when he heard this, "Don''t, I have to sprint for the college entrance examination, Captain Liang, don''t let me go."


    My family knows their own affairs.


    Ye Hao, who is capable of killing demons and demons, doesn''t know anything about it.


    "Captain Liang, can you tell my parents today?" Li Qianqian said softly at this moment.


    "Why?" Liang Mo asked.


    "Bai Si can only spend the rest of their life in prison, so telling me that my parents will only scare them."


    "Okay." Liang Mo replied after thinking for a while.


    ...


    Perhaps today''s events are too incredible.


    Both Li Qianqian and Liang Mo have forgotten that Ye Hao still has injuries on his hands.


    Ye Hao came to his door and saw the bandage on his hand.


    "Huh, why doesn''t it hurt?" Ye Hao wondered how to untie the bandage.


    What came into view was a clear knife mark, but the mark was far less horrifying than before.


    "Did God''s blood give him terrifying resilience?" Ye Hao thought more and more that it was possible, otherwise it would be impossible to explain this phenomenon.


    Ye Hao re-wraps the bandage and puts his hand in his pocket. According to such a terrible recovery, it will be almost tomorrow.


    After Ye Hao pushed the door in, he randomly found a reason to hide in the bedroom to read the materials he bought.


    Guo Xiu has no doubt about him.


    The son was so full of surprises as she moved into her heart.


    Maybe two months later, my son can really take the exam.


    I thought about Guo Xiu''s expressions looking forward to the relatives of dogs looking at people low.


    Ye Hao''s guess is correct.


    Because when he got up the next morning, there was only a shallow knife mark on his hand.


    This resilience can only be described in two words-


    metamorphosis!


    It has been less than two months since the college entrance examination, and the students in the class are studying hard.


    The college entrance examination is about his own destiny, no one will joke at this time.


    Even Zhou Shuai, who has always been carefree, listened carefully to the teacher explaining various topics.


    Ye Hao still reads the study materials according to his own plan.


    Because Ye Hao''s learning ability is too strong, it is a waste of time to listen to the teacher.


    At 5:30 in the afternoon, Ye Hao hurried to KFC, and Ye Hao was surprised that Li Qianqian had been waiting there.


    "What are you doing so early?"


    "Your hands are all right?" Li Qianqian stepped forward and asked with concern.


    "It''s all right." Ye Hao shook Li Qianqian''s left hand with bandages.


    In fact, Ye Hao''s hand is already intact, but it is too unbelievable to resume this kind of thing in a day.


    So Ye Hao bought some bandages and wrapped it himself.


    "Does it still hurt?" Li Qianqin checked Ye Hao''s hand.


    "Much better." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Li Qianqian''s face was full of pity, and there was a faint layer of mist in her eyes. "It''s all me bad, I forgot yesterday."


    "It''s really okay." Ye Hao said softly when he saw Li Qianqian.


    "Remember to change the dressing every day, and don''t touch the water these days." Li Qianqin asked one by one.


    Ye Hao listened quietly and didn''t feel nagging at all.


    It¡¯s really nice to be caring.


    Gradually, both Li Qianqian and Ye Hao noticed that the relationship between them had changed.


    Because when a person stays quiet at night, the other person''s figure will always appear in his mind.


    This figure is lingering as if printed in the soul.


    It''s just that happy times are always short.


    Three days before the monthly exam, Ye Hao''s life rhythm was broken.


    In the KFC store, Li Qianqian patiently explained to Ye Hao the previous year''s college exam papers.


    Suddenly Li Qianqin glanced at a figure, and a small panic flashed across his face.


    "Qianqian." A middle-aged woman walked to Li Qianqian''s face with a cold face.


    Li Qianqin stood up in shock, and she said anxiously, "Mom, why are you here?"


    "Shouldn''t you explain to me why you are here?" Xie Ning said angrily, "If I hadn''t met your head teacher today, I wouldn''t know you had taken nearly two months off."


    "What?" Ye Hao froze.


    "Mom, you don''t know that the classroom is too busy for self-study at night, so I will take time off to study here." Li Qianqian explained.


    "You are in the key class of No. 1 Middle School. How can it be noisy in the evening self-study?" Where does Xie Ning believe in Li Qianqian''s explanation?


    "Auntie."


    "Ye Hao." Xie Ning interrupted Ye Hao''s words, "My family thank you for saving my daughter, but I will never allow you to associate with my daughter."


    Xie Ning has not been in love, how can she not see her daughter secretly stunned, otherwise how could this good-looking girl ask Ye Hao to make up for the lesson from her parents for two months of self-study?


    Make up lessons?Not right, fall in love.


    In the eyes of Xie Ning, Li Qianqian came here to fall in love with Ye Hao.

 17 Chapter 17 Improper Doors and Improper Households

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 17 Improper Doors and Incorrect Households


    Xie Ning''s lungs are about to explode.


    If it weren''t for Ye Hao who saved his daughter, Xie Ning had already slapped it.


    You don¡¯t have to piss to see what you look like. What are your qualifications to soak your daughter?


    "Follow me home." Xie Ning stared at Li Qianqian.


    Li Qianqian didn''t dare to say more and put away the information and gave Ye Hao an apologetic look and left with Xie Ning.


    Ye Hao stared at Li Qianqin''s figure in a dazed feeling.


    Perhaps there will be no such opportunities in the future.


    Ye Hao sighed and packed up the information before returning home.


    Lying in bed, Ye Hao found himself full of Li Qianqian''s figure.


    At this time Ye Hao was convinced that he was in love with Li Qianqian.


    It turned like this all night. Ye Hao walked out of the bedroom with the panda eyes the next day, which made Guo Xiu feel distressed and proud.


    "Xiaohao, pay attention to your body when you work hard," Guo Xiu said softly.


    Guo Xiu''s words made Ye Hao quite guilty, "Mom, I will pay attention."


    Ye Hao went to class on a bicycle after eating breakfast, and Guo Xiu did the housework at home.


    After about an hour, the doorbell rang.


    Guo Xiu wondered who would come to this point.


    She opened the door and saw that it was Xie Ning, then she smiled and said, "Xie Ning, come, sit inside."


    Xie Ning said with a cold face, "It''s not necessary to sit down. I will tell you something this time."


    Guo Xiu looked at Xie Ning''s expression incorrectly and hurriedly said, "Let''s go to the house and say something."


    "Guo Xiu, tell your son Ye Hao, don''t bother my daughter again." Xie Ning said coldly.


    "What?" Guo Xiu''s face changed. "Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "My family''s Qian Qian is the first in the key class of a middle school, but will go to the top six universities in the future." Xie Ning interrupted Guo Xiu''s words.


    "Xie Ning, what do you mean?" Guo Xiu was a little angry.


    Xie Ning protects the calf, who doesn''t protect the calf?


    "I mean your son is not worthy of my daughter." Xie Ning said mockingly.


    "you."


    "You don''t know what your son''s grades are, do you think he deserves my family''s flourish?" Xie Ning gave Guo Xiu a deep look after saying this, "Men Danghu are not just talking about this sentence."


    Then Shuo turned and left.


    Guo Xiu looked at Xie Ning''s back and shivered with rage.


    When Guo Xiu calmed down a little bit, he began to think about Xie Ning''s words again.


    If Li Qianqin is really the first place in the key class of a middle school, then there is a great possibility that he will be admitted to the top six universities.


    The students from the top six universities are not the arrogant ones. It can be said that the worst students can achieve a good social status. This is far from the comparison of students from key universities.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable for Xie Ning to say such things.


    Just Xie Ning looked down on Ye Hao, Guo Xiu was unhappy.


    ...


    In the evening, Ye Hao returned home after the evening self-study.


    After arriving in his room, Ye Hao did not continue to study, but lay down on the bed.


    Ye Qianqin appeared in Ye Hao''s mind.


    Li Qianqin''s smile was so clear, and Ye Hao''s eyes gradually showed the blurred color.


    "Xiaohao, Xiaohao, Xiaohao."


    Ye Hao faintly felt that his thoughts gradually returned to his body when someone called him.


    "Dad." Ye Hao suddenly awakened when he saw that it was Ye Zhiguo.


    Ye Zhiguo looked at his son''s appearance and did not know what happened.


    "Do you like Li Qianqian?" Ye Zhiguo opened the door straight away.


    Ye Hao''s father''s direct embarrassment, but soon he thought of one thing.


    How did my father know about this?


    "Your age is exactly the age when you talk about love, but I still hope that you will take heart first." Ye Zhiguo whispered, "You can talk again after you arrive at the university, and you will meet girls from the south and the north."


    "Dad, how do you know what happened with Qian Qian?" Ye Hao asked out his doubts.


    "Xie Ning came to the door today. She said something unpleasant. Didn''t you see that your mother was upset all day?" Ye Zhiguo said this thing was to stimulate Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao needs to be stimulated in his current state, otherwise he will probably be addicted to it.


    Love has always been a double-edged sword.


    Gain, fortunately; lose, life.


    "What did Li Qianqian''s mother say?" Ye Hao was overwhelmed with guilt at the thought of his mother''s humiliation.


    Ye Zhiguo simply said what happened today.


    "So it''s not impossible that you want to be with Li Qianqian, as long as you have the ability to enter the top six universities." Ye Zhiguo looked at Ye Hao Shen said.


    "I will be admitted to the top six universities." Ye Hao said without hesitation.


    "Not everyone in the top six universities can be admitted." Even though Ye Zhiguo can''t see his son right now, he feels that Ye Hao can''t pass the top six universities.


    "Daddy wait and see." Ye Hao''s eyes flashed a bright look.


    Is the door improper?


    I will let you know who is not good enough?


    After Ye Zhiguo left, Ye Hao picked up the previous examination papers and looked at it.


    Ye Hao has learned everything he has learned in this one and a half months. Most of his time now is to look at various exam questions in previous years.


    Ye Hao believes that he can get a high score in the last monthly exam.


    ...


    "Tomorrow is the last monthly exam, I hope everyone can get good grades." Xu Li glanced at the class and said softly, "There are still questions to be reviewed when doing the question, don''t be careless, just score one point. Can decide your life."


    "There are also two days off after this monthly exam. You cannot relax for these two days. Zhou Xian, you sent these two math test papers down." Xu Li handed Zhou Xian two copies while speaking. Examination paper.


    There were not many complaints on the students'' faces.


    Because they can be admitted to undergraduate as long as they work hard, at this time no one will indulge in not studying.


    Zhou Shuai took the test paper and looked at Ye Hao, "Ye Hao, how many points can you take this time?"


    "More than eight hundred."


    Shuai Zhou stunned and smiled immediately, "Don''t make trouble."


    "I''m not kidding you." Ye Hao shook his head softly. "And you will do me a favor after this test."


    "What''s busy?"


    "Help me deliver my book to my house." Ye Hao pointed to the material piled on the table. "My bike can''t hold it at all."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Remember the three special tricks I mentioned to you?"


    "Are you going to the third middle school?" Zhou Shuai suddenly understood.


    "Well, I will pass after this test."


    "It''s one month before the college entrance examination. Isn''t it okay to transfer it at this time?"


    "There is nothing wrong with it, not many of them in No. 2 Middle School." Ye Hao said Xu Li''s figure appeared in his mind when he said this.


    In addition to the shame, the second middle school left Ye Hao with pain.


    He didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment.

 18 Chapter 18 The Last Monthly Test

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 18 The Last Monthly Test


    Ye Hao looked at the corner of the mouth of the test paper in front of him with a smile.


    In a month, Ye Hao has mastered everything that should be mastered, and even some rare knowledge points Ye Hao have mastered a lot.


    Ye Hao wrote with a brush.


    When he stopped writing, Ye Hao was confident that the Chinese test paper 140 had no problems.


    As the last subject of chemistry ended, Ye Hao estimated the total score in his mind.


    His eyes flashed with excitement.


    If he did not reform Ye Hao by the blood, he would never think he could get more than nine hundred percent.


    This score is enough to win the top six universities!


    Of course Ye Hao did not have a high profile at this time, because no one would believe him.


    "Zhou Shuai, leave." Ye Hao smiled like a black charcoal Zhou Shuai.


    "My chemistry exam is bad this time." Zhou Shuai said in tears.


    "Which one of your chemistry tests didn''t suck?" How could Ye Hao believe in Zhou Shuai''s suit, based on how many times this guy hasn''t been brushed out every month, it proves that this guy still has a few brushes.


    "Look at what you look like, it''s not bad, no, you have to invite me to string this evening." Zhou Shuai said unevenly.


    "Randomly." Ye Hao still has two or three thousand dollars on his body. How much can Zhou Shuai eat?


    "But you have to work for me before you hit the string." Ye Hao put his arms around Zhou Shuai and returned to his seat to start collating high school information.


    "I said you really come?"


    "Who jokes with you about this kind of thing?"


    "Did you discuss with your parents?"


    "I can make such a decision myself."


    "Brother, can I call your brother? You should discuss it with your uncle and aunt!"


    "No, that''s it." Ye Hao handed over a large stack of materials to Zhou Shuai.


    Zhou Shuai saw that Ye Hao could not persuade him.


    Together, the two sent the high school materials to Ye Hao''s house.


    Guo Xiu was also quite surprised to see this scene, "Xiaohao, how did you get the book back."


    "It''s temporarily unavailable." Ye Hao is not ready to show off with Guo Xiu.


    Zhou Shuai just glared at Ye Hao when he was about to open his mouth.


    "Mom, I will eat with Zhou Shuai at night." Ye Hao put the book down and said.


    Guo Xiun will pay for Ye Hao with a bang.


    Ye Hao said busy, "Mom, this kid treats."


    "How can you let your classmates entertain guests?" Guo Xiu handed Ye Hao 300 yuan while talking.


    Zhou Shuai had been to Ye Hao''s family before, but he didn''t expect Ye Hao''s family to fall to this point in just half a year.


    So how could he let Ye Hao treat guests in this situation?


    "Auntie, we''re gone." Zhou Shuai pulled Ye Hao away.


    Ye Hao understood Zhou Shuai''s thoughts and let Zhou Shuai pull.


    After leaving Ye Hao''s house, Zhou Shuai whispered, "Ye Hao, your home."


    "It will be better soon." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "My new year''s money is 30,000. I will bring it to you tomorrow." Zhou Shuai said with a deep thought.


    Ye Hao froze.


    Ye Hao''s relationship with Zhou Shuai has not been very good, but it is quite good compared to other students, but what he did not expect is that Zhou Shuai is so justified.


    "Not for the time being." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "I don''t need the New Year''s money." Zhou Shuai was interrupted by Ye Hao just now, "I will definitely borrow it from you if needed."


    "Okay, but please visit me tonight."


    "Well, I want ten big waists."


    Zhou Shuai rolled Ye Hao''s eyes and said, "You are not afraid of making up for death."


    "You don''t know that the big waist is very fragrant." Ye Hao licked his lips and said, "I will take you to an authentic barbecue restaurant."


    Ye Hao took Zhou Shuai''s turn to a hutong.


    "Do you smell it?"


    "The taste of this house is definitely good." Zhou Shuai said happily.


    Because there are so many people in such a remote place, it proves that the taste of this place is amazing.


    "Boss, twenty skewers, twenty mutton skewers, a plate of peanuts, and a cold dish." Ye Hao said in a familiar way.


    "Boss, let''s talk about beer again." Zhou Shuai circled around the barbecue stall and pointed at the red lobster. "Boss, come for a lobster."


    "It''s okay, you can find a seat, things will be ready immediately." The barbecue stall is a simple middle-aged, he wiped the sweat on his face and smiled.


    Ye Hao chose a seat and sat down.


    A woman in an apron soon brought peanuts and a cold dish.


    Zhou Shuai took a sip and said, "Cold dishes taste good."


    "If the taste is bad, how could I bring you here?" Ye Haogang said that he noticed that Zhou Shuai''s face became somber.


    Ye Hao looked in the direction of Zhou Shuai''s eyes.


    When Ye Hao saw classmate Tan Hua and a social young man with yellow hair and Qing Qing, we knew why Zhou Shuai would show such a look?


    Zhou Shuai likes that Tan Hua has long been an open secret.


    Zhou Shuai was held by Ye Hao just before he stood up, "What are you going to do?"


    "I."


    "That Huang Mao didn''t force Tan Hua." Ye Hao said seriously.


    "I have to ask." Zhou Shuai firmly said.


    "Okay." Ye Hao released Zhou Shuai.


    He knew that Zhou Shuai wanted an answer.


    Even if he knew this answer long ago, he still wanted to hear Tan Hua admit it.


    Sometimes this is the case.


    Perhaps it is because of this that there is a proverb like moths fighting fire.


    When Zhou Shuai walked towards Tan Hua, Tan Hua, who was sitting on that yellow hairy leg, saw Zhou Shuai.


    Her look became a little unnatural.


    "Tan Hua, are you forced?" Zhou Shuai asked hoarsely.


    "Who are you TM?" Huang Mao said badly.


    "I volunteered with A Huang." Tan Hua hesitated and said.


    "A Huang? Shouting so intimately!" Zhou Shuai said very sadly, "What can he give you?"


    "I''m going, are you TM''s looking for death?" Huang Mao stood up, and he picked up a beer bottle.


    "Misunderstanding." Ye Hao quickly approached and persuaded.


    "Let your classmates get away from me." Huang Mao lowered the beer bottle coldly.


    "Zhou Shuai, let''s go." Ye Hao pulled Zhou Shuai said.


    "I won''t go." Zhou Shuai said with a neck around his neck. "Tan Hua, what''s wrong with me? Where is I not stronger than him?"


    Huang Mao was really blown up this time.


    Huang Mao picked up the bottle and smashed it toward Zhou Shuai''s head.


    Zhou Shuai in his anger couldn''t react at all. Seeing that the bottle was about to hit Zhou Shuai''s head, Ye Hao''s big hand was holding Huang Mao''s wrist.


    "Can''t you say anything?"


    "Say your uncle." Huang Mao kicked towards Ye Hao''s thigh.


    What Huang Mao did not expect was that Ye Hao''s big hand violently took Huang Mao away from his original position.


    Huang Mao''s foot naturally fell through.

 19 Chapter 19 Shocking Score

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 19 Shock Score


    Huang Mao''s younger brother stood up after seeing this scene.


    Ye Hao grabbed a wine bottle and smashed it with a bang, then laid it across Huang Mao''s throat, "Who dares to come?"


    "Don''t be impulsive." Huang Mao was terrified.


    Huang Mao''s younger brother also worried about Ye Hao starting, so no one rushed over at this time.


    "Zhou Shuai, if you have anything else to ask, just ask." Ye Hao looked at the stunned Zhou Shuai beside him.


    "Ye Hao, you let go of A Huang." Tan Hua rushed forward to hold Ye Hao''s arm.


    Zhou Shuai saw the worry in Tan Hua''s eyes jerk.


    Tan Hua, this is the truth at all!


    "Ye Hao, let him go." Zhou Shuai said with some interest.


    Ye Hao nodded his head and released Huang Maodao, "Today, this is something my classmates did, but I believe you also understand what is going on? In this way, your food and drink are counted on my head. I am now If you drink another wine to compensate you, how about this incident?"


    Huang Mao''s eyes hesitated for a while, then opened two bottles of beer and handed Ye Hao a bottle, "I think you are more suitable than me to be a blender, come and dry."


    Ye Hao touched Huang Mao and drank.


    "Man." Without Huang Hao''s ability, he dried a bottle of beer in one breath, so he gave Ye Hao a thumbs up.


    "I won''t disturb you, and we both went to the table to eat." Ye Hao took Zhou Shuai away after he complained.


    Zhou Shuai''s mood was very low, so he poured bottle by bottle.Ye Hao did not stop Zhou Shuai, and drinking was also an emotional catharsis.


    Ye Hao is thinking about the changes in his body.


    Ye Hao found that this drop of divine blood transformed not only his own body, but also his own mind.


    Because I was holding a half-bottle of beer across the throat of Huang Mao. I was not afraid at all.


    This seems to be the case, and everything is taken for granted.


    Ye Hao does not know whether this change is good or bad, but he has no other way but to accept it now.


    Huang Mao''s table consumed 680, Yang Mo''s table consumed 333, and Ye Hao left a thousand drunk Zhou Shuai back home.


    Zhou Shuai lives in a high-end community in Jiangnan City, from which it can be concluded that his family background is good.


    Then Ye Hao drove a car back to the barbecue stall, and then rode his bike back home.


    ...


    Guo Xiu has no intention of cooking.


    All her thoughts are on her phone.


    Because after a while, the results of the last monthly exam will be announced in the second middle school.


    And this time the results will not be much different from the results of the college entrance examination, which means that this time will determine the child''s future.


    Ye Zhiguo also returned home early in the morning.


    "Mom, it''s meal time." Ye Hao pushed open the door of the bedroom and said.


    "I''ll do it for you later." Guo Xiu glanced at the phone and saw that there was no news in the group.


    "Mom, I have something to discuss with you." Ye Hao said quietly beside Guo Xiu.


    "what''s up?"


    "I want to transfer."


    "Transfer?" Guo Xiu was startled. "What kind of studies are you transferring at this time?"


    "I''m going to the third middle school."


    "No." Guo Xiushen thought that Ye Hao made such a decision, "You don''t have to worry about things at home."


    "Yeah, Xiaohao, two or three thousand yuan is of no use to our family at all." Ye Zhiguo heard his wife mentioned Niu Li, so Guo Xiu thought of it.


    "My decision to go to the third middle school is not a decision made by my head." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "because I think I can improve more by going to the third middle school."


    "Talk about the reason." Ye Zhiguo said in surprise.


    "First, going to the Third Middle School with my score will definitely be treated with emphasis. The problems I face now cannot be solved even by ordinary teachers. The teachers of the Third Middle School can only solve it if they work together."


    "Wait, what do you mean?" Guo Xiu interrupted Ye Hao.


    What a problem you face is that ordinary teachers can''t solve it.


    And just then Guo Xiu''s phone vibrated.


    Guo Xiu hurriedly opened and saw the score box at a glance.


    Guo Xiu couldn''t ask Ye Hao, he quickly opened the results of the second class.


    She looked forward from the last one, and the more she found her, the more she was shocked.


    Because it didn''t take long for her to sweep to the top 20, but Ye Hao still had no name.


    Guo Xiu''s heart thumped.


    Guo Xiu''s eyes continued to sweep toward the front, and when she reached the top ten, she felt that her throat was a little dry.


    Has Ye Hao been promoted to the top ten?


    But when Guo Xiu was even more dry, she didn''t see Ye Hao''s name when she swept to third place.


    Shen An, with a total score of 782, is the third in the class and the 61st in the grade.


    Zhou Xian, with a total score of 788, ranked second in class and 56th in grade.


    Ye Hao, with a total score of 928, ranked first in class and first in grade.


    When Guo Xiu saw Ye Hao''s results, the whole person was stunned.


    Ye Zhiguo asked Guo Xiu when he saw, "How many points did Xiao Hao take?"


    Guo Xiu did not answer but rubbed his eyes and confirmed again and again. After a while, Guo Xiu handed the phone to Ye Zhiguo Road, "Look at it."


    Ye Zhiguo looked for a while and his face showed the same look as Guo Xiu.


    This is too shocking.


    They never thought that Ye Hao had obtained this score before.


    Nine hundred percent is likely to be among the top six universities in China!


    And Ye Hao''s 928 points can be said to be 100% admitted to the top six universities.


    "Xiaohao, is this true?" Liang Jiu Guo Xiu asked excitedly.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded. "I don''t have problems now. Ordinary teachers don''t. This is one reason why I want to transfer to the third middle school."


    "I don''t agree." Ye Zhiguo said in earnest, "You can get better training in the second middle school."


    "The faculty of the third middle school is not much weaker than that of the second middle school. It''s just that they haven''t received good students for so many years." Ye Hao said in a deep voice. "And I have another reason to transfer to the school.


    "What happened?" Ye Zhiguo heard the strong resentment in his son''s words.


    "When the grades were not good, the class teacher said that I was social junk. The better grades not only accused me of plagiarism and cheating, but also recorded this matter in my file." Ye Hao said that he still couldn''t keep calm, " Such a teacher, such a school, just wait."


    Guo Xiu stood up suddenly, "I will go to your class teacher tomorrow."


    "No, my textbooks are taken out of the second middle school. I don''t want to have any involvement with the second middle school." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu did not understand how Ye Hao had already thought of leaving No. 2 Middle School.


    In fact, with Ye Hao''s current results, there will be no problem even without studying in the next month.


    "Just listen to Xiaohao." Ye Zhiguo said after thinking for a while.


    "Since we want to transfer to the school, we have to fight for more benefits." Guo Xiu said softly, "The bonus is not important, the important thing is that the teacher of the third middle school must train my son."

 20 Chapter 20 Niu Lis Surprise

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter Twenty Niu Li''s Surprise


    Guo Xiu scored at the same time as the third middle school teacher Niu Li also got.


    When she saw Ye Hao''s score reaching 928, the whole person was equally shocked and speechless.


    Her first feeling was that it was impossible, and after she confirmed it again and again, her heart thumped.


    Guo Xiu did not think about cheating, because no one could copy first.


    If I could bring Ye Hao to the third middle school, would the grade director be expected?


    Niu Li felt more and more likely.


    With Ye Hao''s current grades, there are no problems in entering the top six universities.


    By the time the third middle school has a student admitted to the top six universities, the number of high school students who come to the third middle school will undoubtedly double. How can such a large credit school not give itself a grade director.


    Niu Li changed her clothes in a hurry at the thought of this place.


    Zhou Zhong gave Niu Li a surprised look, "What are you doing out there?"


    "Go to Guo Xiu''s house."


    "What''s going to her house?"


    "Go ahead." Niu Li hit a puzzle and walked up the bag.


    Where can Guo Xiu and Ye Zhiguo have their thoughts to eat?


    While they were discussing which six top universities Ye Hao should attend, Niu Li arrived.


    "Xiuxiu, congratulations." Niu Li said as soon as she entered the door.


    "Congratulations?" Guo Xiu pretended not to know.


    "Xiaohao scored 728 points, don''t you think I don''t know?" Niu Li said as she put down her hand. "I bought Xiaohao some supplements and made them up this month."


    Ye Zhiguo took a look and changed his face slightly, "This-this is too expensive."


    Ye Zhiguo is not without knowledge, the value of these supplements should be more than three thousand.


    "What do you say?" Niu Li said dissatisfiedly, "Isn''t it supposed to buy some supplements for my big nephew?"


    "Okay!" Guo Xiu will no longer be entangled in this matter. She invites Niu Li to sit beside her, and Ye Hao makes tea for Niu Li with a jealous eye.


    "Xiu Xiu, you really got through." Niu Li looked at Guo Xiudao with envy. "We have not been admitted to the top six universities in Jiangnan City for three consecutive years. This makes the Jiangnan City Education Bureau''s The heads feel that there is no glory on their faces, so this time the Secretary of Education promised which school will have a student admitted to the top six universities, and which school¡¯s funding will be increased by 20% on the original basis, and candidates will also receive 10 Ten thousand yuan in cash."


    "100,000 yuan?" Guo Xiu surprised.


    Because in the past, the students who were admitted to the top six universities were all awarded 50,000 yuan in cash.


    "There are also cash prizes in the province, but this must be in the top ten." Niu Li continued, "It is no problem to get the top ten with Xiaohao''s results, and it is impossible for the school to not express it."


    Guo Xiu and Ye Zhiguo were excited at the glance.


    It doesn''t matter whether Ye Hao can get the provincial rewards, as long as he can get the 100,000 rewards in the city.Although the debts of the family are still unclear, they can finally take a breath.


    "Aunt Niu, if I go to your third middle school now, what can you three give?" Ye Hao said at this moment.


    Niu Li''s heart stopped abruptly, and then she said ecstatically, "Xiaohao, are you going to transfer to Third Middle School?"


    To know that Ye Hao''s achievements will throw an olive branch even in the first middle school, Niu Li came this time with only one in 10,000 hopes.


    But now Ye Hao''s words made her realize that Ye Hao had such thoughts.


    "Ok."


    "If you go to the third middle school, we will give you the greatest support, and I can guarantee that this support will exceed the first and second middle schools." Niu Li said decisively.


    Both the prestige and the faculty of the third middle school are not as good as those of the first and second middle schools.


    So if the Third Middle School can''t come up with something more attractive than the First and Second Middle Schools, who will come?


    "That matter will be given to Aunt Niu." Ye Hao said softly.


    Niu Li took a deep breath and said positively, "Xiaohao, can''t make a joke about this matter."


    "Aunt Niu, I will go no matter what conditions the third middle school gives." Ye Hao said in a solemn tone.


    Niu Li looked at Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiudao again, "Is this your idea?"


    "The child''s decision is our decision." Ye Zhiguo, the head of the family, spoke.


    "Okay, let me handle this matter. I will definitely fight for your family''s best rights and interests." Niu Li said to stand up and leave.


    After Niu Li left, Guo Xiu whispered, "Xiaohao, is this decision a bit hasty, after all, will you throw an olive branch at you?"


    "Actually, I have two reasons to go to No. 3 Middle School." Ye Hao Ning said, "When I was hospitalized, Aunt Niu''s family helped us a lot. I will definitely go up this time when I go to No. 3 High School."


    Ye Hao''s words shocked Guo Xiu.


    "Xiaohao-you." Guo Xiu was surprised that Ye Hao considered this layer.


    "And I am already 18 this year, and it is time to take responsibility." Ye Hao continued, "I don''t know the situation of the family, and no matter whether it is the first middle school or the second middle school, I can''t give our family cash rewards And, I believe that when I enter the top six universities, the bonus from the Third High School will also be the most generous."


    Guo Xiu heard Ye Hao saying that they could not help choking.


    Ye Zhiguo also had tears in his eyes and couldn''t hold back.


    "Dad, you don''t have to do the work on the construction site, the situation at home will soon be better." Ye Hao looked at Ye Zhiguo seriously.


    "What?" Ye Zhiguo stood up in shock.


    "Dad, don''t you know when you go out every night?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Ah, since you know me, I won''t hide you." Ye Zhiguo said hesitantly, "The family is still in debt for 680,000, even if you are admitted to the top six universities."


    Ye Zhiguo did not say the next words, but Ye Hao understood Ye Zhiguo''s meaning.


    "Dad, I am not aiming at the rewards in the city and the province." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Huh?" Ye Zhiguo said startled.


    "Since I was in a coma, I feel that I have become conscious. I still have a lot of room for improvement." Ye Hao said confidently, "I''m targeting the top three of the country."


    China''s top three are the top pick, top spot, and flower search.


    In addition to the huge honors, the top three can also get huge bonuses.


    Ye Hao actually knew that his father was working on the construction site, but Ye Hao did not stop his father before, because he was not qualified to stop.


    But now Ye Hao is qualified to say this.


    Ye Hao can pay off his family''s debts even if he obtains the flowers.


    Because the bonuses of previous explorations are all one million.


    "Xiaohao, are you talking about the truth?" Guo Xiu was so excited that he was almost speechless.


    "I don''t think there are many problems." Ye Hao nodded.

 21 Chapter 21 Xu Lis Shock

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 21¡ªXu Li''s Shock


    Many colleagues congratulated Xu Li when she came to the office.


    "Teacher Xu, congratulations Gao Sheng."


    Xu Li was very helpful in complimenting her colleagues, but she did not show it on her face. "Have you not left a word yet?"


    "Mr. Xu, this time Ye Hao scored 928 points. The whole education sector in Jiangnan city was shocked, and your role as Ye Hao''s class teacher was indispensable." The class teacher of Class 3 said with a smile, "The principal has decided to let you be The senior third grade leader."


    "This sentence can not be said indiscriminately." Xu Li busy.


    Because the senior team leader of the third grade is now the head teacher of the first class.


    "This is a matter of process." The head teacher of Class 4 chuckled and said, "Team Xu, you may have to put it on the spot."


    At this time, Xu Li did not dare to mess with her promises.


    After all, the fate has not come down yet?


    Don¡¯t you promise yourself that the guests are not high-profile?


    Xu Li was enjoying a compliment from her colleagues and walked in with a shadow on her face.


    "Xu Li."


    "Director Zhang, what are you doing with me?" Xu Li busy.


    The person in front of him is the director of the school''s logistics department, and he is also a member of the senior management in the school.


    "Xu Li, can you explain to me why the Third Middle School transferred Ye Hao''s file?"


    "What?" Xu Li stumbled.


    The office is even more upset.


    No one thought such a thing happened.


    The students from the third high school who are qualified to win the top six universities are stolen by the third high school?


    "Just a vice-principal of the third middle school, accompanied by the leadership of the Education Bureau, transferred Ye Hao''s file." Director Zhang looked at Xu Lidao angrily. "The principal asked you to go to his office."


    Director Zhang turned around and left.


    Director Zhang must be angry.


    Ye Hao is a student who is too valuable. Is the school preparing to use Ye Hao to enhance the school''s popularity?


    As a result, Xu Li actually forced Ye Hao away.


    Xu Li was ignorant until she came to the door of the principal''s office.


    She did not expect Ye Hao to come to the bottom.


    After being silent for a while, Xu Li realized that the key to breaking the game was Ye Hao.


    Pushing the door open, Xu Li saw that the high-level of the school was in the principal''s office.


    "Principal, are you looking for me?"


    "Xu Li, did you know Ye Hao''s transfer?"


    "Principal, I think there must be a misunderstanding in this, I now go to Ye Hao''s house to persuade him." Xu Li pondered the language.


    "If you can persuade you to come back, why not?" A vice-principal wearing glasses sneered, "Maybe you don''t even know that Ye Hao transferred because of you?"


    "What?" Xu Li stunned.


    "You ridiculed many times when Ye Hao''s score was not high. When Ye Hao didn''t reserve much, you not only questioned Ye Hao''s plagiarism in public, but even threatened him to write the plagiarism in the file." The vice principal stared at Xu Lidao , "Are you teaching and educating like this?"


    "Me." Xu Li had a cold sweat on her forehead. This kind of thing can be found by just finding a student. It was impossible for her to refute.


    "Every monthly exam has three teachers responsible for invigilating the exam. There are more dedicated teachers outside the window that patrol continuously, not to mention there are ten teachers staring at the monitor. Do you think Ye Hao has the skill to copy?" said another vice principal. Ruthlessly said here, "Is your head kicked by a donkey?"


    "In any case, I am Ye Hao''s head teacher. I think I still have a chance to persuade him." Xu Li didn''t want to give up like that.


    "Maybe you don''t know that Ye Hao took away the textbooks after the end of the monthly exam, which means that Ye Hao had already thought of leaving the Second Middle School." The principal of the Second Middle School sighed, "Well, you try Try it."


    Xu Li hurriedly left the principal''s office.


    After buying some gifts, Xu Li came to Ye Hao''s house.


    Guo Xiu opened the door when Xu Li''s face suddenly cooled down, "Who are you looking for?"


    Xu Li''s heart sank.


    Guo Xiu simply does not want to talk to her rhythm.


    "I''m here." Xu Li just said that he was interrupted by Guo Xiu. "Ye Hao''s choice to go to the third middle school is our family''s decision. We can''t and won''t go back to the second middle school."


    "But the faculty of the third middle school is not as good as that of the second middle school."


    "No match, no match. Anyway, with Xiaohao''s results, even if there is no improvement in the top six universities in the next month, there is no problem." Guo Xiu said paused here.


    Xu Li still had to say what Ye Zhiguo''s figure appeared at the door.


    "Teacher Xu, we still have things."


    Guo Xiu closed the door and took Ye Zhiguo''s arm and left.


    Xu Li stood a little bit lost.


    Ye Zhiguo''s and Xu Li''s high posture made her feel a sense of humiliation, but Xu Li forgot how she made a high posture to the two.


    "This feeling is really cool." Guo Xiu said softly.


    "Xu Li, this woman is too powerful." Ye Zhiguo has dealt with this woman more than once, and she is not a qualified educator.


    "Don''t mention her. Zhiguo, who are you going to give back these fifty thousand?" Guo Xiu asked.


    The third middle school that Ye Hao''s family didn''t think of gave 50,000 cash rewards for Ye Hao to transfer.


    This reward greatly exceeded Ye Hao''s expectations.


    Early in the morning, the vice-principal accompanied by Niu Li sent 50,000 cash checks. Now Guo Xiu and Ye Zhiguo are preparing to go to the bank to cash the cash.


    "Repay the money of Lao Kang''s family and Lao Li''s family first, these two have been rushed more urgently." Ye Zhiguo said after a deep thought.


    Because the Ye family owes too much.


    Therefore, there should be a priority for repayment.


    For example, Ye Zhiguo, the old Zhou family, still owes their family 50,000?However, the old Zhou family will not use the money in the short term, so the deadline for repaying the money must be properly pushed.


    "Chiguo, can you say that your son can really pass the top three?" Guo Xiu asked softly.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are admitted to the exam or not, as long as your son is admitted to the top six universities," Ye Zhiguo said with a smile.


    "Yeah, as long as you can pass the top six universities, it''s enough." Guo Xiu understood Ye Zhiguo''s meaning.


    After four years, Ye Hao will definitely get a good social status after graduation, and paying off hundreds of thousands of debts at home will not be a problem.


    "I didn''t expect that I would depend on my son." Ye Zhiguo chuckled.


    "It''s not like everyone has such an opportunity." Guo Xiu said proudly.


    III!


    The request made by Ye Hao is that the school must arrange for heavyweight teachers to answer his questions at any time.


    Three such schools naturally agreed to such a request.


    Ye Hao in a clean and bright office is looking at the test paper on the table.


    These examination papers are all jerky examination questions specially drawn from the question bank by the three middle schools.


    Ye Hao swept it and wrote it.


    And beside Ye Hao is the top mathematics teacher in the third middle school. When Ye Hao was doing the question, he was studying the answers to these exam questions.


    Some of these exam questions are beyond the outline, even if there are some, he can''t do it. All he has to do is explain to Ye Hao.

 22 Chapter 22 Going to the family banquet

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 22 Going to the Family Banquet


    What Ye Hao will do in the coming month is to study these jerky exam questions in a targeted manner.


    All he has to do is to further improve his score on the original basis.


    No teacher does not like smart students.


    Ye Hao''s cleverness made the teachers in the Third Middle School quite happy, even if they couldn''t answer the question at that time, but each teacher has its own communication group, these teachers are posted to the group for colleagues to help answer.


    Ye Hao is like a sponge absorbing all kinds of knowledge like crazy.


    In fact, Ye Hao was right in choosing No. 3 Middle School.


    Because even the second middle school may not have dedicated so many teachers to train Ye Hao alone.


    In addition, Li Qianqian''s mother appeared in time, because Li Qianqian was unable to answer these questions, otherwise, Ye Hao was a waste of time.


    The transformation of Shenxue is definitely more than his memory. Ye Hao feels that his brain has developed a lot, and he becomes smarter with time.


    Ye Hao understands that this is because his brain is still being developed.


    Time passed slowly.


    Three days before the college entrance examination, all high schools in Jiangnan City were on holiday.


    Ye Hao packed up the information and the driver specially arranged by the school sent Ye Hao to his house.


    Guo Xiu was distressed to see some skinny sons, "Xiaohao, how is your stay this month?"


    Because of the final sprint, Ye Hao was in the third school for the last month.


    "Daily four dishes and one soup, with meat and vegetables, nutrition is balanced." Ye Hao said with a smile, "The room where I live is the principal''s apartment, which has all kinds of facilities."


    "That''s fine." Guo Xiu dropped his heart when he heard that his son didn''t suffer.


    "Do you still study tomorrow?" Ye Zhiguo asked after putting down the newspaper.


    "These should be mastered these days, and it''s useless to learn for another three days." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Ye Hao is ready to relax during these three days.


    "Well, it''s time to relax." Ye Zhiguo just said that the phone rang, and when he saw the number on the phone, he froze for a while, and he immediately pressed the answer key with a complex look.


    "I will have a feast at the Lido Hotel at eight o''clock tonight, and your family will come." After the other party said this, a beeping voice came from the phone.


    "Who?" Guo Xiu asked Ye Zhiguo when he looked different.


    "Old man treats guests." Ye Zhiguo replied.


    "Don''t go." Guo Xiu refused without thinking.


    "This-the grandfather finally invited once. Isn''t it bad if we don''t go?" Ye Zhiguo was afraid to look at his wife''s eyes.


    "I said no if I didn''t go." Guo Xiu, who has always been gentle, was angry. "Xiaohao didn''t care when he was in a coma, but he didn''t care when our family was forced into debt. Who would love and want to go to such relatives? "


    Ye Zhiguo''s lips wriggled a little and he didn''t dare to say much.


    Ye Hao groaned and said in Guo Xiu''s ear, "Mom, just go for a trip."


    "Where is your kid standing?" Guo Xiuyi stared at Ye Hao.


    "How could Dad be stubborn?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Guo Xiuwei understood Ye Hao''s meaning as soon as she pondered.


    This time Ye Zhiguo¡¯s eldest brother Ye Zhimin will certainly go, and the urine of Ye Zhimin¡¯s family will definitely mock Ye Zhiguo¡¯s family, so that Ye Zhiguo¡¯s heart will gradually become cold, and eventually no longer have anything for the family that cannot be squeezed in. look forward to.


    Ye Dongzhi said to dinner at eight.


    As a junior, of course it is impossible to arrive at eight o''clock, so the Ye Hao family arrived half an hour early.


    "Second Uncle." Standing at the door was a young man whose height was similar to that of Ye Hao. Unlike Ye Hao, he was an international famous brand of this young man. He looked at Ye Zhiguo''s eyes full of highs, and even the second uncle was full of perfunctory. And impatient.


    Ye Zhiguo yelled, "Which room is the old man in?"


    "206 box." Under normal circumstances, Ye Zhengmao led Ye Zhiguo to the box, but Ye Zhengmao looked away after saying this sentence.


    Ye Zhiguo felt a sigh of pressure, but he said nothing. He led Ye Hao and the two men to Box 206.


    "The whole family is a virtue, and the dogs look low." Guo Xiu whispered.


    Ye Hao smiled but didn''t take it seriously.


    Ye Hao found that his mind had changed unconsciously.


    Perhaps the height of his standing is different.


    Such behavior of Ye Zhengmao is ridiculous in his eyes.


    Still naive!


    Knocked on the door and a very elegant waiter opened the door.


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on the old man sitting in position.


    Ye Hao knew that the old man was his grandfather, Ye Dongzhi.


    It''s just that Ye Hao''s impression of Grandpa is too vague, because the last time he saw him was junior high school.


    Ye Dongzhi''s spirit is outrageous and his clothes are quite luxurious.


    The smile on his face converged little by little when he saw Ye Zhiguo''s family.


    An old lady sitting next to Ye Zhiguo was not good at speaking, "Dong Zhi, let them do what the family does?"


    "Sister-in-law, what are you saying?" An old lady sitting on the other side of Ye Zhiguo said displeasedly, "Zhi Guo is my brother''s son."


    "I never admit it."


    "This matter doesn''t need you to admit, because this is the truth."


    Ye Dongzhi watched that his wife had to quarrel with her sister and had to make a round. "Today''s dinner was to wish the title of Zhengmao Jinbang. What are you doing now?"


    Ye Mingyan and Situ Qiu also realized that this kind of occasion was not suitable for quarreling and stopped at the same time.


    "Find a place to sit." Ye Dongzhi glanced at Ye Zhiguo lightly.


    Ye Zhiguo rushed for a moment of sadness.


    He thought it was his father who changed his mind and invited himself to the feast. His feelings were caused by his aunt.


    But Ye Zhiguo took his wife and son''s hands and found a place to sit down.


    Maybe Ye Zhiguo still has a glimmer of hope in his heart, maybe Ye Zhiguo doesn''t want to brush Ye Dongzhi''s face, maybe it is--


    Ye Hao glanced at his father''s appearance and was extremely uncomfortable.


    Although one of Ye Dong hurts him again and again, Ye Zhiguo still wants to get closer to Ye Dongzhi, but what Ye Zhiguo does not know is that some things are not hard.


    Of course, Ye Zhiguo may have known for a long time, but he still holds a silver lining.


    He wanted to integrate into this family, but his efforts were doomed.


    No one except the younger family like Ye Zhiguo''s family like Ye Zhiguo, and even Ye Dongzhi, the helm of the Ye family, did not want to see Ye Zhiguo.


    Ye Hao understands his father''s behavior.


    This is why Ye Hao asked Ye Zhiguo to come.


    There can be no expectation only if you are desperate.

 23 Chapter 23 What are your qualifications

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 23 What are your qualifications


    Irresponsible scumbags are available all the time. Ye Dongzhi is a living example.


    Ye Dongzhi, who had a wife more than 40 years ago, traveled to Miaojiazhai, where Ye Dongzhi saw the beautiful and beautiful Xiao Meimei.


    The simple and pure Miao family girl can see Ye Dongzhi''s face clearly, Xiao Meimei easily handed over her body to Ye Dongzhi, but Ye Dongzhi patted his ass and walked away.


    Xiao Meimei did not wait for Ye Dongzhi in Miaojiazhai for many days, but his stomach grew bigger day by day.


    After giving birth to Ye Zhiguo, Xiao Meimei''s acacia soon became ill, and the task of raising Ye Zhiguo fell on Xiao Meimei''s father.


    However, when Ye Zhiguo was twelve years old, there was a change in the Miaojiazhaizi. Xiao Pengju took Ye Zhiguo to find Ye Dongzhi after several turnovers.


    Ye Dongzhi didn''t even recognize Ye Zhiguo as his son.


    Fortunately, Ye Mingyan, Ye Dongzhi''s sister, took Ye Zhiguo, otherwise, Ye Zhiguo might be living on the street and become a beggar.


    Let me talk about Ye Mingyan here.


    Ye Mingyan just married her husband half a year before her husband died. At that time, feudal superstition was more serious and said Ye Mingyan Kefu, then Ye Mingyan left the husband''s family to live alone.


    Ye Dongzhi''s wife was so mean that she was unwilling to give Ye Mingyan money.


    This made Ye Mingyan''s life very difficult.


    So at the age of 16, Ye Zhiguo went out to work to make money.


    Ye Dongzhi has never cared about Ye Zhiguo for so many years, and he didn''t even come when Ye Zhiguo got married.


    Ye Mingyan saw that Ye Hao''s family was silent and asked with a smile, "Xiao Hao, how is it in the second middle school?"


    "Grandma, I was not in the second middle school a month ago." Ye Hao said softly.


    "What?" Ye Mingyan frowned. "Did I ask Zhimin to help you transfer to the key class of No. 2 Middle School?"


    "Sludge can''t help the wall." Situ Qiu sneered, "mostly because of poor grades, have you been swept away?"


    "Oh." Ye Hao glanced at Situ Qiu.


    "What do you mean?" Situ Qiu patted the table, stood up angrily and scolded.


    Ye Hao''s disdain for her words is not inaudible.


    "Don''t be angry when you are old. If you are angry, don''t rest on my head." Ye Hao looked directly at Situ Qiudao.


    "Come on," one of Ye Dong glared and growled.


    "Unrestrained?" Ye Hao laughed. "Are you showing the majesty of your head of the family? Sorry, you are nothing in my heart?"


    "Can''t you find death with TM?" Ye Dongzhi smashed a glass in front of Ye Hao''s head.


    "Be careful." Guo Xiu exclaimed.


    But what everyone expected was that Ye Hao easily caught the glass.


    "You want to beat my rhythm." Ye Hao''s face flashed indifferently, and then he burst with a violent blow.


    "What I want to ask is what qualifications do you have?" Ye Hao said that the broken glass here turned into debris and fell from his fingers.


    Ye Dong''s lips wriggled and watched this scene with great shock.


    This is a real glass!


    How can it be reduced to debris?


    "Xiaohao, don''t be rude to your grandpa." Ye Mingyan said busy now.


    "Grandma, don''t mention the word grandpa. Really, I heard it disgustingly." Ye Hao said and opened the chair, looking at Ye Dongzhi like cold ice, "I will one day Ask for justice for my dead grandma."


    After saying this, Ye Hao turned and left.


    Guo Xiu glanced coldly at one of Ye Dong''s eyes and said, "In the future, my family will have nothing to do with your Ye family."


    Ye Zhiguo did not say anything but just left with his wife.


    "Zhi Guo." Ye Mingyan shouted.


    Ye Zhiguo''s body stiffened, but immediately left firmly.


    Ye Dongzhi''s attack on Ye Hao made Ye Zhiguo recognize a fact.


    Ye Dongzhi never regarded Ye Hao as his grandson.


    But Ye Zhiguo should have thought about it.


    When Ye Hao was born, Ye Zhiguo''s name was Ye Zhenghao, but Ye Dongzhi called and said that he was not allowed to take the orthodox class.


    This meaning can''t be more obvious.


    Ye Dongzhi did not recognize Ye Hao as his grandson.


    Ridiculously for so many years, he still thinks that this iron-hearted guy will change over.


    "Let''s go home." Ye Zhiguo said with a smile after they walked out of the hotel door.


    "Come back home."


    "Come back home."


    Without expectation, there is no disappointment.


    Ye Zhiguo opened his heart at this moment, he is no longer obsessed with returning to the Ye family.


    Because he never belonged to the Ye family.


    "Dad, I will build a Ye family." Ye Hao said for a long time in a solemn tone.


    "I believe." Ye Zhiguo nodded gently.


    ...


    The annual college entrance examination is here.


    Ye Hao refused to be accompanied by his parents and came to the Second Middle School half an hour earlier.


    Because his examination room was divided into two.


    "Ye Hao." Ye Hao heard a familiar voice after putting the bicycle in place.


    "Teacher Zhang." Ye Hao waited to see clearly that he was an old teacher tutoring his mathematics and stepped forward.


    Zhang Jinsheng is not the teacher in charge of taking exams in the third middle school.


    Zhang Jinsheng patted Ye Hao''s shoulder and said, "Don''t put too much pressure on it, just play normally."


    "Well, my mind is relaxed." Ye Hao grinned.


    "That''s good, let''s get familiar with the environment." Zhang Jinsheng said softly.


    "Well, Teacher Zhang I went in." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao took out the admission ticket and ID card and passed the security certification at the door to enter the examination room.


    Ye Hao saw the examination room yesterday.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to find his classroom.


    Unlike other students, Ye Hao is very silent.


    As the bell rang, the invigilator teacher tore the test paper in public, and then distributed the test paper to the students one by one.


    Ye Hao scanned the paper and wrote his name and admission ticket number, and then Ye Hao wrote it without any thought.


    Ye Hao answered questions quickly, and he finished the two-hour paper in one hour.


    Ye Hao got up and turned in the paper after checking it.


    In fact, Ye Hao has no mistakes at all. How can his brain make accurate calculations?


    The students in the whole class looked at Ye Hao in surprise. No one thought that this master would turn in so quickly?


    "Quiet, no noise." The supervisor teacher said in a deep voice.


    The noise in the class stopped suddenly.


    The supervisor teacher took Ye Hao''s paper and said, "Is it checked?"


    "Checked."


    "Well, let''s go with your things." The teacher in charge looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a little dissatisfaction.


    Because under normal circumstances, Ye Hao simply can''t finish the exam within an hour.


    Only this dissatisfaction did not show on his face.


    After Ye Hao left, the supervisor teacher picked up Ye Hao''s test paper and looked at it.


    And when he glanced at him, his eyes were surprised.


    The most difficult knowledge point in the Chinese exam is the ancient poems of fifty cents. These ancient poems cannot be known even by Chinese teachers.


    But the fifty blanks of Ye Hao''s ancient poems were actually filled.

 24 Chapter 24 Accident

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 24 Accident


    Blind?


    This is his first thought.


    Because there are only 30 of the 50 blank textbooks, 10 of the other 20 will depend on your accumulation, and the last 10 will have horrible reading.


    Generally speaking, this question can be scored very well even if it is very good.


    And being able to achieve forty-five points is the best of the generation.


    There are few in the whole country at fifty.


    The supervisor teacher is a language teacher, and his favorite is classical poetry.


    The teacher in charge was shocked when he looked at his face.


    Because of his accumulation, there will be forty-six fill-in-the-blank blanks, and the forty-six Ye Hao he will give correct answers, and the four Ye Hao he will not give the same answer.


    With his literary attainments, he can see that these four questions are extremely neat.


    In other words, these four questions Ye Hao also gave the correct answer.


    Did you witness a miracle?


    The master teacher''s breathing was rapid.


    He pressed his temper and continued to watch.


    Next, whether it is reading comprehension or judgment questions, it can be said that there are no errors.


    But what surprised him was still behind.


    The composition of Ye Hao''s intention is clearly written to be perfect.


    Even if he is extremely picky, he feels that this composition must be perfect.


    Full score composition.


    This is a great honor!


    Now the supervisor teacher can be sure that he has witnessed a miracle.


    ...


    "Today is the last day." On the third day, Ye Hao drove towards No. 2 Middle School on his bicycle after having breakfast.


    In these two days, Ye Hao has brought his level to the extreme.


    Ye Hao believes he will get a high score this time.


    Ye Hao suddenly heard a harsh sonic boom when he was in a trance, then Ye Hao saw a large truck hit another car.


    The impact of the truck is too great.


    Those cars were torn and crushed just as easily as paper was in front of it.


    It didn''t stop until the big truck hit the fifth car.


    Car accident!


    This is Ye Hao''s first thought.


    But didn¡¯t the city block large trucks during the college entrance examination?


    When Ye Hao was thinking about this problem, the sound of crying for help sounded in his ear.


    "Some people survived." Ye Hao parked the bicycle on the side and ran to the frontmost car, because the four cars in front were crushed to pieces, and the people inside could not survive.


    Ye Hao was worried about the owner''s situation when he looked at the transformed car.


    "Help." There was a low voice in the car.


    An old man in a tunic was covered with blood all over his body. One of his legs had been deformed by squeezing and his chest was pierced by a steel tube.


    "Grandpa, how are you?" Ye Hao shouted at the scene.


    "Save me." When the old man saw Ye Hao''s eyes, he looked awkward.


    Ye Hao pulled the door open quickly.


    And just as Ye Haola opened the door, a crisis of death shone into Ye Hao''s heart.


    Ye Hao launched the ability to slow down the moment of the attack.


    A bullet slammed through Ye Hao''s chest, and a burst of blood burst out of his chest instantly.


    The bullet penetrated with a strong impact force, causing Ye Hao to hit the door with one end.


    Wang Wei is a professional killer, this time his task is to kill Lin Yuantu.


    Just when he was about to shoot, a teenager blocked his sight. How could a murderous Wang Wei care about killing one more person?


    So he pulled the trigger decisively.


    What surprised him was that he was clearly aiming at the opponent''s heart, but in the end the bullet hit the opponent''s chest.


    Made a mistake?


    This is Wang Wei''s first thought.


    But the next moment he groaned, a piece of debris pierced his eyes, and blood immediately poured out of his life.


    At the same time, Wang Wei saw Ye Hao turned to stare at him with a staring gaze, and his right hand was still throwing.


    Master!


    Wang Wei realized this immediately.


    The strong pain made him unable to hold his gun, so Wang Wei fled to the distance with his blind eyes covered.


    Lin Yuantu also saw this scene.


    He looked at Ye Hao with some consternation, "You."


    At that moment, Ye Hao heard the sound of the ambulance from afar. Ye Hao looked at Lin Yuantu and said, "I am just a student. Now that the ambulance is here, I will take the college entrance examination."


    Ye Hao said that he would leave when he turned around, but he knelt on the ground as soon as his head fainted.


    "You must be bandaged if you lose too much blood." Lin Yuantu busy.


    "I have to take the college entrance examination." Ye Hao gritted his teeth to resist this strong dizziness.


    "Child, you must not act rashly, otherwise blood loss will be more." Lin Yuantu said in a deep voice, "My Lin family is also related in the society. I will report you when you are going to college."


    "Can you send me to the top six universities?" Ye Hao asked with a grin.


    "This." Lin Yuantu did not respond.


    The top six universities have never said anything about it.


    Even if you are a heir to a high-ranking official and have no grades, it won''t work.


    "So I have to go to the exam." Ye Hao said that he clenched his teeth and stood up, and just stood up and then fainted.


    Wang Wei''s bullets are specially made.


    Both penetration and lethality are far more than ordinary bullets.


    After Ye Hao''s chest was penetrated, instead of stopping bleeding immediately, Ye Hao shot and blinded Wang Wei.


    The consequence of the blood and blood rash is that the blood gushed further.


    Too much blood loss, even Ye Hao''s physique will faint.


    After the criminal police team arrived at the scene, Liang Mo realized that this was a conspiracy to assassinate.


    When he saw Ye Hao on the stretcher, he couldn''t help but stunned.


    "Ye Hao."


    "This police officer, do you know this student?" Lin Yuantu murmured on another stretcher.


    "you are--?"


    "This is Lin Yuantu from the Lin Group."


    Liang Mo''s face couldn''t help changing.


    The Lin Group is a large real estate company in the south, with a market value of tens of billions, even the governor is treated with courtesy.


    "This is a friend of mine." Liang Mo replied.


    "Then trouble the police officer, please inform the student''s parents, and arrange the best doctor and ward for the student, all the expenses are included in my Lin Yuantu''s head." Lin Yuantu said that he coughed.


    "Mr. Lin, your injury cannot be delayed, you need to go to the hospital immediately." A doctor hurriedly.


    "Quick delivery to the hospital." Liang Mo wanted to ask what happened, but he quickly said after seeing this.


    The doctor in the ambulance checked Ye Hao''s injury and said immediately, "Hemostatic forceps, gauze, alcohol."


    Ye Hao''s wound is still bleeding, and the top priority is to stop him.


    When the shadowless lamp hit Ye Hao''s face, his sleeping consciousness suddenly awakened.


    He sat up at once.

 25 Chapter Twenty-Four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 25 The Narrow Road of the Enemy


    The doctors and nurses who were preparing for the operation were startled.


    Ye Hao glanced at the audience and suddenly understood where he was?


    "What time is it?" Ye Hao asked.


    "It''s half past eight," the doctor of the chief knife replied.


    "There are ten minutes left." Ye Hao said he would get out of bed here.


    The chief doctor was busy holding Ye Haodao, "What are you going to do?"


    "The college entrance exam is coming at nine o''clock." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Can you not be kidding?" The chief doctor pointed to Ye Hao''s chest when he said here, "You see blood is flowing again."


    "Now help me stitch the wound." Ye Hao pondered for a moment.


    "The bullets haven''t been taken out yet." As soon as the chief doctor said this, Ye Hao interrupted. "Otherwise, I won''t do the operation."


    The master knife pondered for a few moments before giving color to the few doctors around him.


    The doctors came quietly around Ye Hao, and then they shot Ye Hao in unison.


    "Prepare the tranquilizer." Doctor Shen said in a deep voice.


    A nurse skillfully took out the tranquilizer.


    Ye Hao, seeing this, how could he not understand the meaning of the doctor?


    "Offended." Ye Hao flung the four doctors who pulled him aside with a sudden effort, and with the wound that Ye Hao had just wrapped up, a lot of blood oozed out again.


    "This." The chief doctor was startled.


    Did this TM suffer from a gunshot wound?


    "If you don''t close the wound to me, I will go now." Ye Hao stared at the chief doctor with a serious expression.


    "You are joking about your own life." Doctor Sword sighed softly.


    "I''m responsible for anything," Ye Hao replied.


    "I need to ask the dean for instructions." The chief doctor was afraid to call the shots.


    "I''ll give you three minutes." Ye Hao estimated the time.


    The surgeon opened the door of the operating room and saw Liang Mo.


    "Why was the operation completed so quickly?" Liang Mo wondered.


    "The patient doesn''t cooperate."


    "Do not cooperate?"


    "He asked me to sew him the wound directly because he is going to take the college entrance examination now."


    "This." Liang Mo groaned, "I''ll check it out."


    "You can''t enter." The chief knife doctor stopped Liang Modao. "You have not been aseptically disinfected."


    At this moment, Ye Hao pushed the door of the operating room open, "Sergeant Liang, I must have known about my situation. I must go to the college entrance examination now."


    "Is your body really okay?"


    "My physique is very strong, there will be nothing." Ye Hao said firmly.


    Liang Mo looked at Ye Hao''s firm eyes and nodded gently, "Doctor, sew him a wound."


    "What?" The Chief Sword Doctor did not expect Liang Mo to be nonsense.


    "He will take the college entrance examination anyway, even if you find the dean is useless." Liang Mo Shen said, "I am responsible for something."


    "Are you sure?" The chief surgeon had to confirm.


    Ye Hao couldn''t tell when something really happened.


    "I''m sure, I will guarantee my police uniform." Liang Mo said seriously.


    "Hopefully nothing will happen." After the doctor said the words, he turned and returned to the operating room.


    Five minutes later, Ye Hao, with a weak face, walked out with the accompaniment of the doctor.


    "Trouble Officer Liang will send me to the Second Middle School." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Can you persist?" Liang Mo asked.


    "can."


    "Let''s go." Liang Mo helped Ye Hao to the co-pilot and opened the siren all the way to the second middle school.


    ...


    Zhang Jinsheng saw that the time was coming and he rubbed his hands in a hurry.


    "Teacher Li, haven''t you contacted Ye Hao yet?" Zhang Jinsheng saw a teacher from the No. 3 middle school who came along and walked over quickly.


    The teacher of No. 3 Middle School said bitterly, "Ye Hao has an accident and is now in the hospital for rescue."


    "What?" Zhang Jinsheng couldn''t help but hear his head stunned. "This-this-how did this happen?"


    After about two minutes, the gate of No. 2 Middle School closed.


    Zhang Jinsheng''s whole body of energy seemed to be taken away.


    Although he didn''t spend much time with Ye Hao, he was a heartfelt favorite of this student.


    Because Zhang Jinsheng has never seen such a smart student, he believes that Ye Hao is capable of winning the No. 1 position at the provincial level.


    But now everything is over.


    Zhang Jinsheng stood still for a long time without speaking.


    At that moment, a harsh siren sound pulled Zhang Jinsheng''s soul back, and then Zhang Jinsheng saw Ye Hao running towards the Second Middle School accompanied by Liang Mo.


    Zhang Jinsheng ran towards the door without thinking, "open the door."


    "What did you do?" one of the guards in No. 2 said in a deep voice.


    "One of my students came over," Zhang Jinsheng said quickly.


    "The school gate is closed." The guard shook his head.


    Zhang Jinsheng glanced at his watch.


    9:13!


    "You can enter within fifteen minutes of closing the school gate." How could Zhang Jinsheng be unfamiliar with the rules of the college entrance examination?


    "This." The doorman hesitated.


    And just then a female teacher in charge of the inspection came over.


    "What happened?" the female teacher asked.


    The doorman told the story again.


    The female teacher gave Ye Hao a straight look and said, "He can''t enter."


    "Ms. Xu, are you a private enemy of the Communiqu¨¦?" Ye Hao was rushed to the door at the time accompanied by Liang Mo. Ye Hao said angrily when he saw that the female teacher refused to enter.


    Ye Hao never thought that the female teacher responsible for the inspection was Xu Li, her former class teacher.


    Xu Li said coldly, "Ye Hao, you don''t know what this exam is?"


    "English." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Since you know that the test is in English, you should know that the students are looking at listening questions now?" Xu Li stared at Ye Haodao. "You can enter the classroom in such a stately manner that will affect the listening assessment of the entire class."


    Xu Li was alarmist.


    At this time, even if Ye Hao broke in, who would put his mind on Ye Hao?


    Furthermore, there are three teachers in the class. How can they let it go?


    "Teacher Xu, you haven''t spoken English in the examination rules and regulations and you are not allowed to enter within 15 minutes." Zhang Jinsheng said angrily.


    "I said no, it''s impossible." Xu Li said with a terrible neck.


    "Teacher Xu, if you violate the examination rules and regulations, can you bear the consequences?" Liang Mo said at the moment.


    Liang Mo was born as a criminal policeman. How could he not see that Xu Li was simply in the communique.


    "I''m Xu Li, this is for the benefit of most of my classmates." Xu Li stared at Liang Modao. "I''m Xu Li''s conscience."


    "A good conscience." Zhang Jinsheng''s eyes were filled with cold light. "Xu Li, I finally asked you, do you want it or not?"


    "No."


    "That Lao Tzu fights this old life and don''t want to tear you villain." Zhang Jinsheng roared, ignoring the old man''s body, and rushed towards Xu Li.

 26 Chapter Twenty-Six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter Twenty-Six


    Zhang Jinsheng couldn''t help but be angry!


    He never thought that Xu Li could be so despicable?


    Clear-sighted people can see at a glance that Xu Li deliberately prevented Ye Hao from entering the field. How could Zhang Jinsheng coach for so many years not see it?


    Zhang Jinsheng was stopped by the security guard before he even rushed to Xu Li. "What are you going to do?"


    "Teacher Zhang, don''t be impulsive." Liang Mo also busy.


    If Zhang Jinsheng fought Xu Li, things would get worse.


    There was also some panic on Xu Li''s face, and when she saw Zhang Jinsheng being stopped by the security guard, the panic look gradually calmed down, "Rushing into the exam room, beating the patrol officer, Zhang Jinsheng, I think you don''t want to be good."


    "Teacher Xu, the prospects of a candidate are ruined because of your own selfish interests. Is your conscience passable?" Just then asked a woman wearing eyes and wearing a short skirt.


    "Who are you?" Xu Li looked at the woman with a bad look.


    Wen Xing is an intern reporter at a newspaper.


    She always wanted to find an explosive news to enhance her popularity.


    Where is the explosive news so easy to find?


    Today, Wenxing accidentally photographed the process of the car accident while driving through Wenhua Road. She was shot by a killer when she photographed Ye Hao to rescue Lin Yuantu, and then Wenxing realized that she had found an explosive news.


    Wen Xing silently took pictures on the side.


    What surprised her was how could Ye Hao Ming insist on coming to the college entrance examination when he was shot?


    This guy was shot in the chest!


    But soon Wen Xing will not be entangled with this problem.


    Because she saw Xu Li actually prevented Ye Hao from entering the field.


    Wen Xing pointed the camera in the button to Xu Li without any trace, and then Wen Xing said with a deep voice, "I am Wen Xing, a reporter from Jiangnan Daily. I would like to ask why you prevent this candidate from entering the venue?"


    Xu Li was interrupted by Wen Xing just to explain, "You can still enter the venue within fifteen minutes according to the regulations, and you can''t enter without the English test."


    "This." Xu Li did not dare to talk nonsense when she heard that Wen Xing was a reporter.


    "Teacher Xu, you haven''t answered my question yet." Wen Xing saw Xu Li silently.


    Xu Li did not know what to answer.


    At this moment, Xu Li suddenly heard the sound of playground music, and a surprise flashed quickly on her face. She glanced at the watch to show it was 9:15.


    "I think Miss Reporter should you look at the time before saying this?"


    When Wen Xing saw the time above, his complexion changed, "Are you delaying time?"


    "Rice can be eaten indiscriminately, but words cannot be said indiscriminately." Xu Li looked at the two guards at this point. "Lock the door so no one can enter."


    "You." Zhang Jinsheng almost fainted.


    "Forget it, Teacher Zhang." Ye Hao supported Zhang Jinsheng softly.


    "He is ruining your future." Zhang Jinsheng''s eyes were full of anger.


    "The college entrance examination cannot represent everything." Ye Hao said seriously.


    "You-your results can impact the Longmen Rankings." Zhang Jinsheng said with tears in his eyes.


    Longmen list!


    Wen Xing changed his face when he heard these three words.


    Only three candidates are eligible for the Dragon Gate Rankings.


    First champion


    Second eye


    The third flower.


    "You said he can hit the Longmen Ranking?" Wen Xing asked forward.


    "Three days ago, our school gave him a test paper equivalent to the college entrance examination. Do you know how many points he scored? 996 points." Zhang Jinsheng said with red eyes, "As for those four points, the Chinese and English composition are deducted."


    "How is it possible?" Wen Xing''s first feeling was impossible when he heard 996 points.


    How could Ye Hao take such a high score?


    You know that last year''s champion was only 980.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can see the results of several other exams."


    "This." If this matter is true, Wen Xing can understand why Zhang Jinsheng is so angry.


    Xu Li, this is the future of ruining Ye Hao!


    "Can I know if there is any conflict between you and that teacher?" Wen Xing looked at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao was about to say something. He felt a tingling pain in his chest, and then Ye Hao wowed out with a sip of blood.


    Ye Hao said that he didn''t care, could the problem be?


    Ye Hao has always wanted to hit the top champion!


    But now everything is over.


    Missing one subject, even if Ye Hao''s other subjects are all full marks, is destined to miss the Longmen list, and even Ye Hao can be admitted to the top six institutions is a problem.


    "Ye Hao, how are you?" Liang Mo quickly helped Ye Hao Road.


    "Take me to the hospital to rest for a while." Ye Hao said weakly.


    "Ok."


    "We stand with him together." Wen Xing stepped forward.


    ...


    Lying on the hospital bed, Ye Hao''s face was pale and there was no trace of blood, and Guo Xiu looked at his son''s tears.


    "Auntie, I think Ye Hao needs to rest now." Wen Xing said softly.


    Ye Zhiguo echoed, "The reporter is right."


    Guo Xiuwen stood up busy.


    "Xiaohao, you are kind enough to recuperate, I am outside, you call me when something happens." Guo Xiu ordered to go out with Wen Xing for a while.


    "Auntie, can I ask you a few questions?"


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "I want to know the grievance between Ye Hao and Teacher Xu?"


    "This is about to follow."


    Ye Hao lay on the hospital bed and closed his eyes.


    He could feel his body gradually recovering.


    After pondering for a while, Ye Hao pressed the pager on the head of the bed.


    Soon Guo Xiu and the nurse ran over.


    "Xiaohao, what''s wrong?" Guo Xiu asked busy.


    "I want to take a bullet." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao originally strongly disagreed with taking bullets because he worried that this would affect the afternoon exam.


    The question is to what extent will your body recover after the exam in the afternoon?


    The afternoon exam is at two o''clock.


    Ye Hao believes that he should recover his ability to walk within four hours.


    Guo Xiu saw his son''s face full of surprise.


    "I''m going to inform the operating room." The nurse nurse busy.


    Ye Hao was then pushed to the operating room.


    The chief surgeon inspected Ye Hao''s wound and looked full of surprise.


    Because Ye Hao''s wound healed a lot.


    how is this possible?


    Is the bullet still in Ye Hao''s chest?


    It would be good if it did not deteriorate.


    How can it be cured?


    At this moment, the chief surgeon suddenly thought of what Liang Mo just told himself.


    Don¡¯t make a fuss when you see something amazing.


    Just when nothing happened.


    The surgeon quickly adjusted his condition, and then said in a deep voice, "Prepare for anesthesia."


    "How long is the anesthesia?"


    "Two hours."


    "Then anesthetize."


    What makes the surgeon stunned is that the anesthetic does not work for Ye Hao.


    "Bound his hands and feet." The surgeon doctor cut off on the occasion.

 27 Chapter 27 Body Variation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 27. Body Variation


    "Can you not tie it?" Ye Hao said with a white face.


    I think it looks the same as the pig killing.


    "You can''t move around during the operation, otherwise it will affect the progress of the operation." The surgeon shook his head gently.


    "Okay." Ye Hao had to compromise.


    The two nurses and medical staff quickly tied Ye Hao''s hands and feet, and then they held Ye Hao''s hands and feet in unison.


    "Are you ready?" the chief doctor asked.


    "Well," Ye Hao replied.


    When the sharp scalpel cuts the skin, Ye Hao feels a sharp pain. This pain makes his hand script struggle, and there is a subtle sweat on his forehead, but Ye Haoqiang endured The pain did not shout out.


    The surgeon suddenly thought of something, "Give him a gauze."


    A nurse immediately took a bundle of gauze and made Ye Hao bite, because he was worried that Ye Hao would bite his tongue too much.


    After the operation was successful, the chief surgeon still felt incredible, because it was normal for patients of this degree to be stunned, but the 18-year-old student had been holding on hard, and even in the middle of the operation, even the struggling movements were gone. .


    He has never seen such a terrible willpower.


    "The operation went very smoothly." The chief surgeon pushed Ye Hao out of the ward and said to Guo Xiu with a smile.


    "That''s good, that''s good, thank you, doctor." Guo Xiu expressed his thanks to the doctor.


    ...


    Ye Hao got out of bed when he saw that it was half past one.


    "What are you going to do?" Guo Xiu was shocked to see this scene.


    "Take the college entrance examination."


    "Don''t make trouble."


    "Mom, I''m really okay." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "How could it be okay?" Guo Xiu said with a black face.


    Ye Hao thought for a while and took a paring knife on the bedside table.


    "What are you going to do?" Guo Xiu burst into his heart.


    Ye Hao held the paring knife and pulled a bit, and a ray of blood suddenly poured out. Then Ye Hao looked at Guo Xiu and said softly, "Mom, you look at my hand carefully."


    "Your boy." Guo Xiu thought of looking at Ye Hao''s hand, she grabbed the paring knife with her hands, "Are you stupid reading a book?"


    "Mom, look at my hand." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    Guo Xiu looked at Ye Hao''s wound suspiciously, but his face changed when he looked at her.


    Because Ye Hao''s wound recovered at a rate visible to the naked eye, the wound almost healed in just three minutes, and now only a shallow wound can be seen.


    "This--?" Guo Xiu was shocked after examining it carefully.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Guo Xiu wouldn''t believe who had such terrifying resilience.


    "Mom, do you believe that I am not successful now?" Ye Hao whispered.


    "How is this going?"


    "I met a fairy."


    "How could there be a fairy in this world?" Guo Xiu didn''t say a word.


    "Okay, actually my body has mutated, and suddenly it has terrifying resilience." Ye Hao had to say so.


    "It seems that the last time you were in a coma, your body changed." Guo Xiu said for a while, "but are you sure your body is really okay?"


    "Mom, how can I make a joke about this kind of thing?" Ye Hao jumped out of the bed.


    This surprised Guo Xiu.


    "Don''t break the wound."


    "Mom, these hours are equivalent to half a month''s recovery for others. Do you think I can still have any problems." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "But you have missed one exam, what''s the point of taking these two exams again?" Guo Xiu suddenly thought of something.


    "If I were to miss these two exams again, I wouldn''t even have a regular undergraduate degree."


    "Actually, you can review one year."


    "It doesn''t make sense to review one year." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Why?"


    "Because the top six universities only accept fresh graduates, what is the point of reviewing the full score in one year?"


    "Ugh."


    Ye Hao''s body recovered terribly.


    It''s been twenty minutes after coming to the examination room.


    Ye Hao didn''t feel much pain in the wound.


    "Ye Hao, why did you miss the exam?" Lan Xiaodie walked to Ye Hao and asked.


    Lan Xiaodie and Ye Hao were in the same examination room.


    Lan Xiaodie didn''t pay much attention to Ye Hao before, but after Ye Hao passed the first grade, Lan Xiaodie inevitably paid attention.What Lan Xiaodie didn''t think of was that Ye Hao transferred to the third middle school.


    "This is a long story." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Well, then I won''t disturb you, these two subjects strive for a good test score." Lan Xiaodie said this sentence and turned back to his seat.


    There is really not much technical content in chemistry.


    Ye Haofen wrote the test paper in half an hour, and after checking it, Ye Hao stood up and handed in the paper.


    "Pay in advance."


    "This is only half an hour!"


    "This is not one or two submissions in advance."


    Ye Hao came to the chair on the playground after he turned around, and then Ye Hao lay down on the chair and rested.


    Ye Hao found that he recovered faster when he fell asleep.


    When Ye Hao heard the noise of the school, he realized that the chemistry exam was finished.


    Ye Hao narrowed his eyes and continued to rest for fifteen minutes before getting up and heading to the classroom.


    The rest period in the middle of the next door is 20 minutes.


    If chemistry does not have much technical content, then geography has little technical content.


    It took Ye Hao 20 minutes to get up and turn around in a stunned look.


    Lan Xiaodie looked at Ye Hao, who was leaving the classroom, with a somewhat complicated look.


    Lan Xiaodie didn''t think Ye Hao was in favor of the crowd because no one dared to joke about such things.


    This illustrates one point.


    Ye Hao is very confident in his achievements.


    Just why you missed one exam?


    Blue Fluttershy did not know.


    But is this important?


    She only needs to know that Ye Hao missed the top six universities.


    ...


    Ye Hao did not return to the hospital.


    What do you do to go back to the hospital?


    When the doctor examines Ye Hao''s wound, he must not be scared to death.


    Back at home, Ye Hao didn''t think about searching for answers to the exam papers online, because after the exam, the correct answers will be published online, of course, you can also go to the school the next day to receive paper answers.


    Ye Hao had not rested in bed for an hour, and Zhang Jinsheng personally sent paper answers.


    "Don''t move." Zhang Jinsheng saw Ye Hao getting up and busy, "You just lie in bed."


    "Teacher Zhang, I''m much better." Ye Hao said and sat up.


    "This-senior school leaders want to know your results earlier, which made me send the answer." Zhang Jinsheng looked a little embarrassed.


    "I see." Ye Hao took the answer.


    About half an hour later, Ye Hao closed the answer.


    "How many points did you estimate?" Zhang Jinsheng was excited when he asked this sentence.


    Although it has long been known that Ye Hao missed the top six universities, Ye Hao''s results are still worth looking forward to.

 28 Chapter 28 Ye Haos Evaluation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 28 Ye Hao''s Evaluation


    "In addition to a concept argument, there is also a Chinese composition, but I think there is no problem with 890 points." Ye Hao said softly.


    Zhang Jinsheng''s heart could not help but be shocked, "Are you sure?"


    "Ok."


    In fact, Ye Hao estimated 895 points in his mind, but he said 890 for the sake of stability.


    "If it''s 890 points, it can''t impact our city''s number one." Zhang Jinsheng''s eyes showed a splendid way.


    Guo Xiu looked a little sad.


    Ye Hao''s English can be admitted to the top six universities by 100% or 30%.


    "Ye Hao, take a good rest." Zhang Jinsheng whispered, "I''m going back to tell the principal the good news."


    Ye Zhiguo comforted Guo Xiudao after sending Zhang Jinsheng away, "It''s okay to fail to pass the top six universities, and our key universities nationwide just pick our son."


    Ye Zhiguo said so, but how can he be comfortable?


    "Well, our family can choose well." Guo Xiu said, turning over the college entrance examination guide brought by Zhang Jinsheng.


    "Let the son rest, let''s go out to watch." Ye Zhiguo said softly.


    After Ye Zhiguo''s couple left, Ye Hao lay in bed and quietly thought about what happened these days.


    Ye Hao now thinks all this is like a dream.


    But if this is a dream, Ye Hao hopes he will never wake up.


    Thinking wildly in Ye Hao''s heart, a figure popped out¡ª


    Li Qianqian.


    This girl with a lot of blue hearts doesn''t know how?


    ...


    Li family!


    Li Qianqian combed herself with a beautiful ponytail, and after looking at the mirror for a while to make sure there were no defects, she pushed open the door of the bathroom.


    What Li Qianqian did not expect was that he hit Xie Ning head-on.


    "Mom, didn''t you go out and buy salt?"


    "I suddenly thought there was a bag in the closet." Xie Ning stared at Li Qianqian, "What do you do if you are so pretty?"


    "I made an appointment with Xiaoyu to go shopping." Li Qianqian hurriedly said.


    "Shall I ask Xiaoyu now?" Xie Ning shook the phone in his hand.


    Hearing that Li Qianqian was silent, Li Qianqian said after a while, "Mom, you shouldn''t disturb my life too much."


    "I am your mother, I have this qualification." Xie Ningshen said, "I can tell you now, you and Ye Hao are impossible."


    "I will be in third grade in two months." Li Qianqian said suddenly.


    Xie Ning''s expression moved, "What do you mean?"


    "When I went to university, I was so high-flying." Li Qianqin looked at Xie Ning.


    Xie Ning realized that Li Qianqian might really like Ye Hao.


    Li Qianqin looks weak, but his temperament is extremely strong.


    Nine cows couldn''t come back for what she decided.


    Xie Ning thought for a while and said, "It''s not impossible for you to interact with Ye Hao."


    Li Qianqin''s eyes could not help but shine.


    "First, Ye Hao has to be admitted to the top six universities, otherwise how can I be worthy of my daughter?"


    "can."


    Li Qianqian''s answer made Xie Ning stunned, "Have you heard me clearly?"


    "I heard that. You said Ye Hao had to be admitted to the top six universities?"


    "Are you sure Ye Hao can be admitted to the top six universities?"


    "I confirm."


    "Second, your college entrance examination score cannot be lower than 903."


    Li Qianqian understands why Xie Ningka is on the 903 score line, because the top six institutions of higher education can choose this score.


    "Yes." Li Qianqin nodded.


    "Third, you can''t meet Ye Hao before the college entrance examination."


    "Mom, your request is too much."


    "If Ye Hao can be admitted to the top six universities, I will make an exception for you to meet at KFC." Xie Ning said after thinking for a while.


    Xie Ning prevented Li Qianqian from meeting with Ye Hao. First, she was worried about affecting her daughter''s study, and second, she was worried about what happened to her and Ye Hao.


    "Okay." Li Qianqin had to compromise.


    Li Qianqian has lived with Xie Ning for 17 years. How can he not know Xie Ning''s temper and temperament?


    If she makes her urgent, she can do anything.


    ...


    Ye Hao is injured Guo Xiu simply does not allow Ye Hao to run around.


    Ye Hao also obediently lay at home and read books.


    That day, the Ye Hao family knocked on the door while they were eating.


    Ye Zhiguo went to open the door and smiled when he saw Lao Wang, "I said who hurried to dinner, it was Lao Li."


    Guo Xiu got up and was about to get tableware.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t bother me. I have something to do with Zhiguo." Lao Li said quickly.


    Ye Zhiguo was startled.


    "Zhi Guo, you come out." Lao Li said to go out here.


    Guo Xiu watched Ye Zhiguo''s face change slightly with Lao Li going out.


    "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay." Guo Xiu said okay, but he didn''t want to eat.


    Ye Hao raised his ears and listened quietly to Ye Zhiguo''s conversation with Lao Li.


    Outside the door, old Li rubbed his hand and said, "Xiao Fang is in trouble."


    "What''s going on?" Ye Zhiguo''s complexion changed.


    Xiao Fang is the son of Lao Li.


    "You also know that Xiaofang dropped out of junior high school. After dropping out of school, he mingled with the youth of the society. Yesterday, he fought with people and blinded the other. He asked a middleman to negotiate for the other to ask for 200,000, otherwise he would call the police."


    Ye Zhiguo didn''t understand Lao Li''s meaning when he heard this.


    This is to make yourself repay the money.


    "I just ask if Zhiguo doesn''t matter if you don''t have one." Lao Li looked embarrassed.


    "In this way, Lao Li, you give me three days, and I will send it to you in three days." This matter is related to Lao Li''s son, and the money must be paid anyway.


    "If you are embarrassed, Zhiguo, I will think of another way." Lao Li busy.


    "Not difficult."


    In fact, Lao Li is well aware of the situation in Ye Zhi''s country.


    He would not let Ye Zhiguo repay the 30,000 yuan unless he was forced to the extreme.


    Just 200,000 is not a small amount!


    Old Li did not eat in Ye Zhiguo but left.


    Ye Zhiguo returned home and pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Dine." Ye Zhiguo said with a smile.


    Guo Xiu didn''t keep Ye Hao''s face and asked Ye Zhiguo what happened.


    But Guo Xiu guessed it.


    Ye Hao is secretly thinking about how to make more money.


    Guo Xiu''s cell phone rang when each family had their own thoughts.


    Guo Xiu answered the phone and handed it to Ye Hao.


    "Which one?"


    "Me, too Shihu."


    "Taishiu?" Ye Hao moved.


    "The member of the Suzaku League is too Shi Xiu. You have abused me in playing games."


    "Well, I remember, what''s the matter?"


    "Our Suzaku squad is betting against the Hydra squad. We have lost two games in a row. If we lose one more game, our Suzaku squad''s reputation for being difficult to get together will be hit."


    "You want me to shoot?"


    "Yes."


    "I can do it, but I want to be paid."


    "Of course you get paid."


    "How many?"


    "One hundred thousand." Tai Shixiu said in a deep voice, "The premise is that you can help our Suzaku squad defeat each other."


    "can."


    "Are you convenient to come to Hangzhou today?"


    "Convenient." How could it be inconvenient?


    Ye Hao just thought about how to raise money?


    I didn''t expect Tai Shixiu to send me money.

 29 Chapter 29 Suzaku Squad

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 29 Suzaku Squad


    Hangzhou is just over two hundred miles from Jiangnan, and it takes only two hours by car.


    "How do I contact when I arrive in Hangzhou?"


    "I will meet you at Hangzhou Station."


    "Well, I''ll contact you after I bought the ticket."


    Guo Xiu took the phone and asked suspiciously, "Are you going to Hangzhou?"


    "Well, leave later."


    "What are you going to Hangzhou for?" Ye Zhiguo asked softly.


    "Help a friend play a professional game."


    "Professional game?" Ye Zhiguo looked at Ye Haodao suspiciously.


    Ye Zhiguo still knows some professional game matches.


    All qualified to participate in the professional competition are masters.


    "Dad, you''ve been playing my game for so many years."


    "Don''t be fooled, professional game competitions are different from your petty play, professional gamers are all masters of micromanipulation."


    "I''m a master of micromanipulation."


    "you---?"


    "I forgot to tell you something. If I help win this time, the Suzaku squad will pay 100,000."


    "What?" Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiuqi exclaimed.


    A moment later Guo Xiu calmed down a bit and said, "This is just to grab money."


    "Professional leagues don''t pay too much for one hundred thousand. I think it''s normal to report one million." Ye Zhiguo shook his head.


    "Xiaohao, are you sure?" Guo Xiu was excited.


    "Without this certainty, I dare not take this job." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I''ll accompany you." Guo Xiu said after thinking about it.


    Guo Xiu was also worried that Ye Hao went alone.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Mom, do you have a 12306 client on your mobile phone? If so, book two tickets now." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "My mobile phone is available. I will order it for you." Ye Zhiguo said and took out his mobile phone.


    Hangzhou!


    Since ancient times, there has been paradise, and Su Hang has been said.


    But this time Ye Hao did not have the idea of ??watching the beautiful scenery of Suhang.


    The two got off the train and saw Tai Shixiu holding a sign in the crowd.


    "This is the auntie." Tai Shixiu said with a smile.


    "Well, Xiao Hao''s health is a little bad, so this time I will accompany him." Guo Xiu explained the reason why he accompanied Ye Hao.


    Tai Shixiu''s face changed slightly, "Doesn''t affect play?"


    "It''s just a little weak now." Ye Hao shook his head. "I haven''t asked you when the game will start?"


    "Ten o''clock tomorrow morning." Tai Shixiu said while carrying Ye Hao''s salute.


    "Is this time for three consecutive days?"


    "Ok."


    "Now where are we going?"


    "I''ll take you to Hongye Hotel now, and then Ye Hao will see our captain with me." Tai Shixiu replied.


    Tai Shixiu opened a Land Rover.


    "It looks like your Suzaku League has a good income." Ye Hao patted Land Rover Road.


    "That''s necessary. You can do it if you join." Tai Shixiu laughed.


    "I still go to college obediently."


    "University? By the way, how many points did you estimate this time?"


    "More than 800 points."


    "More than 800 points? That''s good, this is a key university." Tai Shixiu said a bit of sigh, "It''s not like me, so I dropped out of high school."


    "You can earn a lot more than a major college graduate."


    "It is said that way, but I still feel that my life lacks part of the experience."


    ...


    Tai Shixiu arranged two adjacent rooms for Guo Xiu and Ye Hao, and then Tai Shixiu led Ye Hao toward Room 606.


    "Ye Hao, I tell you that our captain''s character is very strong, so you must pay attention to the way when you speak." Tai Shixiu said softly.


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao still needs the Suzaku Alliance to save her life.


    Ye Hao certainly won''t be rude to his captain.


    Tai Shixiu knocked on the door. A long-haired boy pushed the door open.


    "Yo, which handsome guy is this?" The man had a pair of peach eyes, and he threw a wink at Ye Hao as he asked.


    Ye Hao shivered involuntarily.


    Transsexuals!


    Tai Shixiu pointed to the man in front of him, "Ye Hao, this is my teammate death."


    "Reaper?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "This one''s sniper level is a must." Tai Shixiu pointed to Ye Haodao when he said this, "This is the master I have said - Ye Hao."


    "Meet me." Bleach stretched out Bai Nen''s hand.


    Ye Hao quickly reached out and shook his hand.


    But when Ye Hao shook it twice and wanted to loosen it, Reaper was holding his hand, and then the other hand of Reaper put it together and gently stroked it, a trace appeared in his eyes. Blurred, "Your skin is so good, how to maintain it?"


    Ye Hao quickly pulled out and got goose bumps.


    "Reaper, stop it." Just then a calm voice sounded in the room.


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    Because this voice turned out to be a woman.


    "This is our captain." Tai Shixiu took Ye Hao into the room and pointed to the woman in a black suit.


    "Pretty?" Reaper whispered in Ye Hao''s ear.


    Ye Hao instinctively flashed away.


    Could this god of death be gay?


    "Hello." Ye Hao said softly.


    The woman in front of her had short hair, and the whole person looked heroic.


    She sat there quietly but gave a feeling of president Fan.


    As the god of death said, this woman is not only beautiful, even compared with Li Qianqian.


    "Taishu said your strength is good."


    "Well." If it''s humble at this time, it''s a fool.


    "What is your code name in the circle?" Just then the door opened and a young man wearing glasses came in, and a young man with a tattoo on his arm came along with the young man.


    "No code name." Ye Hao felt hostile in this young man.


    "No codename means you are not famous in the circle."


    "It''s just what you think."


    "Dare you fight me?"


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao rolled the other side''s eyes.


    "Ye Hao, this is Huang Shouren, our deputy captain in the Suzaku League." Tai Shixiu said that Ye Hao was worried about the conflict with the other party.


    "Oh."


    When Huang Shouren saw Ye Hao, he disappeared, and then frowned involuntarily. Immediately, his eyes turned to the woman in black, "Xuan Xuan ---."


    "Call me Captain." The black woman interrupted Huang Shouren mercilessly.


    "Okay, Captain." Huang Shouren said helplessly, "You see who I invited?"


    The woman in black stared at the young man for a while, and finally her eyes fell on his arm. "Are you a dragon?"


    "Captain Suzaku has good eyesight." The tattooed young man smiled lightly.


    "The tattoo on your arm is so obvious. Unless the other party is stupid, no one can guess." Tai Shixiu didn''t have a slight affection for Wenlong, so he immediately sneered.


    "Taishiu, isn''t it?" Wen Long glanced at Taishiu lightly. "If I remember correctly, I will replace you this time?"

 30 Chapter Thirty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter Thirty


    The game that Suzaku Squad and Hydra Squad chose to fight against this time is the hot CF across the country.


    Reaper is good at blocking, Huang Shouren is good at sneak attacks, and Ning Xuan is good at fighting head-on.


    Tai Shixiu is good in both blocking and sneak attacks, but neither of these three aspects is top-notch.


    This caused the Suzaku squad to defeat the Hydra squad two times in a row. If it defeated one more time, the Suzaku squad''s reputation would be hit.


    "I can''t be replaced by a cat or a dog." Tai Shixiu said indifferently.


    Wenlong''s provocation is full of meaning, how can Tai Shixiu be polite?


    "Then let me as a cat and dog teach you how?" Wen Long said lightly.


    "The premise is that you have this ability." Tai Shixiu just said here that Death held his shoulder and whispered, "Don''t be impulsive."


    Wenlong ranks lower than Death in the circle, so even Death is not sure.


    As for Tai Shixiu, there are more than one hundred places behind Death.


    "Let me go." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You--?" Wenlong shook his head slightly, "Don''t joke, okay?"


    "It turns out your friend is so seedless." Ye Hao looked at Huang Shouren.


    Han Shouren in Huang Shouren''s eyes flashed, "Weilong, since this kid likes to look for abuse, why should he be given a chance?"


    "Okay." Wenlong said helplessly.


    Originally Wenlong was disdainful to shoot.


    But now Huang Shouren''s words are not good for Wenlong.


    Ning Xuan''s room has four sets of top-notch computer equipment.


    Ye Hao randomly chose one and sat down.


    Ye Hao''s fingers looked at the luxurious mechanical keyboard in his hand for a while, "Mechanical keyboard is easier to use than 25 sets of ordinary keyboard."


    "Tortoise." Wen Long scolded Ye Hao when he saw the keyboard.


    Ye Hao smiled carelessly.


    "Believe it or not, you are full of tortoises." Ye Hao stared at Wenlong Road.


    "Abuse me full?" Wenlong seemed to hear the best jokes in the world. "If you want to abuse me, no one can do except the top ten kings."


    Wen Long said such a thing is not without purpose.


    Because the strength of Wenlong itself is within the top 100, and Wenlong is good at sneak attack and assassination.


    "Which map do you like as you choose?" Wen Long said that he wanted to promote his high profile in disguise.


    Which map of a game master like him is not proficient?


    "Just a white house." Ye Hao''s familiar map in CF is less than one-third, and his master map is even less than one-fifth.


    Since Wenlong is so pretentious, he meets his requirements.


    After picking up a submachine gun, Ye Hao rushed towards the base of Wenlong under the stunned expression of Ning Xuan and others.


    Is this guy stunned?


    Isn''t he worried about being sniped?


    Ye Hao''s actions without any circumvention seem to be like a newcomer who has just played CF.


    Tai Shixiu did not dare to read it.


    In his heart, he was 100% sure that Ye Hao would be easily killed this time.


    After Ye Hao rushed into Wenlong''s base, he noticed a figure flashing in the direction of the second floor, and then Ye Hao heard a crisp sound of gunshots in his headphones.


    Finished!


    Tai Shixiu seemed to foresee the next scene.


    But immediately Tai Shixiu heard a shout of exclamation, but it was Ye Hao who avoided this shot at a time when he could not let it go, and Ye Hao shot a shot calmly while avoiding it.


    With a bang, the dragon fell to the ground.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Wenlong stood up and rubbed, "How did you do it?"


    Wen Long felt incredible.


    Because how could Ye Hao make evasive actions in such a short time?


    Wenlong certainly did not know that Ye Hao resolutely launched the ability to slow down the speed of the gunshot.


    The entire picture was delayed by as much as twelve times in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    This gave Ye Hao enough time to avoid Wenlong''s bullets and shoot a fatal shot towards Wenlong.


    There was a splendid flash in Ning Xuan''s eyes.


    Because that situation even Ning Xuan may not be able to avoid it.


    Ye Hao is a good guy, not only avoided, but also killed the other party.


    This is as if Ye Hao and Wenlong have designed it.


    Is the problem possible?


    "The first shot." Ye Hao grinned at Wenlong and said white teeth.


    "I was negligent just now." Wen Long sneered coldly.


    With a smile on Ye Hao''s face, he was shocked.


    Ye Hao''s reaction speed has been increased several times than before, but he still lost to Wenlong in the previous confrontation.


    Ye Hao is sure that if he had launched the ability to slow down the speed, he would never be able to avoid the deadly shot of Wenlong.


    Professional gamers are really tentacles.


    Ye Hao started thinking about the second game in this way. Ye Hao rushed towards Wenlong''s base as before.


    If they still think that Ye Hao is a novice before, then at this time they have a different view in their hearts.


    "Ye Hao is absolutely intentional." Death said with a chuckle.


    "Ye Hao deliberately humiliated Wenlong, and I rushed into your defense zone undefended. What can you do to me?" Tai Shixiu laughed.


    Just then two gunshots rang through the room at the same time.


    The next moment Wenlong stood up again, and he looked at Ye Hao''s face with horror.


    Wenlong must have fired himself first, but in the end he hanged himself.


    Does this guy have the strength to predict in advance?


    "Wenlong, calm down." Huang Shouren said in a deep voice.


    Wenlong gasped for three consecutive breaths, and then sat down silently.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    As Wenlong was easily killed by Ye Hao again, Wenlong''s thoughts that had just recovered could not be recovered anyway.


    No need to fight!


    If it is a coincidence, then five times is proof of strength.


    The unbelievable guy in front of him is a master.


    "Who the hell are you?" Wenlong stared at Ye Haodao. "There are only three of the ten kings that I haven''t seen. One of these three is Qinglong, the second angel, and the other is No. 7 Qing Feng."


    "Are you Qingfeng?" Wenlong guessed that Ye Hao was Qingfeng because Qingfeng''s style is to fight head-on.


    Ye Hao said, "Isn''t this game over yet?"


    "Does it make more sense to play again?" Wen Long said and threw the headphones aside, "Waiting for you to fill it up."


    Wenlong confessed that Ye Hao was not aggressive.


    "You guys go out." Ning Xuan said at this moment.


    Huang Shouren glanced at Ye Hao somberly and turned away.


    "Your reaction speed is very fast." Ning Xuan said with a burning eyes after Tai Shixiu left.

 31 Chapter 31 Professional Competition

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 31¡ªProfessional Competition


    "Your reaction speed is very fast." Ning Xuan asked with burning eyes after Tai Shixiu left.


    "Ok."


    "I noticed that you are not familiar with this game."


    "I just responded quickly, and some maps were unfamiliar." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Tomorrow''s map is random. You will remember to familiarize yourself later."


    "Ok."


    "Our Suzaku squad has one million bets with both Hydra squads. If you can beat the Hydra squad on our behalf, I will give you 400,000 bonuses."


    Ye Hao froze.


    This guy is too kind, too!


    "I will do my best for these 400,000." Ye Hao looked at Ning Xuan more and more pleasingly.


    "Your reaction speed is the fastest I have ever seen. I believe it will be okay to play Hydra tomorrow." Ning Xuan nodded.


    What Ning Xuan did not know was that this was not Ye Hao''s speed limit at all.


    If Ye Hao fully exploded, the speed could be increased by three or four times.


    Ning Xuan chatted with Ye Hao about some things to pay attention to and shouted Tai Shixiu.


    Ning Xuan told him to let Tai Shixiu leave with Ye Hao.


    When he arrived at Ye Hao''s room, too Shi Xiu excitedly patted Ye Hao''s shoulder. "Dude, I did not misread you."


    "But I misunderstood you." Ye Hao pursed his lips.


    "what happened?"


    "I finally know why I want 100,000 rewards and you agree without thinking."


    Ye Hao said here too how Shi Xiu didn''t understand Ye Hao knew about the million bonus.


    "This--hey." Tai Shixiu rubbed his hands. "It''s not that my brother is picking me, but that I have a gambling debt and it will be time."


    "Gambling debt?"


    "Lost playing Baccarat in Macau."


    "Macao?" A bright light flashed in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Why have you forgotten this?


    It is simply unfavorable to have perspective gambling!


    Thinking of Ye Hao here, there is an urge to turn around and go to Macau.


    "Okay, don''t say this, let''s get familiar with the topographic map in CF." Tai Shixiu opened the notebook skillfully as he spoke.


    "Eight seconds to boot?" Ye Hao said in amazement.


    "Brother my notebook, but the solid-state hard drive is turned on very quickly. The technology of solid-state hard drive has not begun to popularize the public yet." Tai Shixiu said proudly.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    Tai Shixiu, these professional players, can sometimes decide a lot of things on a computer with a high configuration.


    "This is one hundred and eight maps of CF. You can see which one is unfamiliar and ask me." Tai Shixiu quickly clicked a few times, and a map appeared on the desktop.


    Ye Hao sat in Tai Shixiu''s position with a bang.


    Ye Hao looked very carefully.


    But Ye Hao looked too fast.


    "I said what are you doing so quickly?" Tai Shixiu was standing behind Ye Hao. He wanted to get familiar with the map.


    "If you are bored, just stand aside." Ye Hao rolled Tai Shixiu''s eyes.


    "Uh."


    Ye Hao saw that Tai Shixiu had stopped, and continued to look at the maps on the desktop.


    A pair!


    Two pictures!


    About half an hour later, Ye Hao turned over all 108 maps, and Ye Hao looked sideways to Tai Shixiu, "Do you have anything to watch when you play?"


    "Have you finished reading the map?"


    "about there."


    "you sure?"


    "Can you stop making such a fuss?"


    "Okay, let me tell you something to pay attention to in the game."


    Tai Shixiu talked for a while and Ye Hao found that there were no rules at all in the CF game.


    Any method can be used as long as it can kill the other party.


    "You are talking nonsense."


    "Isn''t that just nonsense?" Tai Shixiu laughed, "Okay, I went out to string, and you continue to look at the map." Tai Shixiu thought of it as soon as she walked to the door, "Order if you''re hungry." Cuisine, the food at this hotel tastes good."


    Ye Hao waited until Tai Shixiu left and entered the CF game. After playing two games, he turned off the computer. Then Ye Hao went to the toilet and knocked on Guo Xiu''s room.


    "Xiaohao, how is it?" Guo Xiu asked with some worry.


    "Can there be any problem." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Mom, are you hungry?"


    "Don''t say you are really hungry now."


    "There are recipes of this hotel on the desktop, mom, just order whatever you want." Ye Hao handed the recipe to Guo Xiudao.


    "I heard that hotel meals are expensive."


    "Mom, this guy Tai Shixiu has money. You must not be polite with him."


    "This-okay, then I''ll order a snow clam stewed bird''s nest, unicorn bass, royal red, and another bread crab."


    Ye Hao''s mouth twitched involuntarily.


    Mother is really welcome!


    At the time of checkout, this guy Tai Shixiu would cry.


    "You also order two." Guo Xiu handed the recipe to Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao looked over and chose two relatively cheap dishes.


    After the meal was served, Ye Hao took a sip and realized that Tai Shixiu did not lie.


    The taste of the food in this hotel is really good.


    But the price is sour.


    ...


    Ye Hao was disgusted at the first sight of the Hydra Squad.


    This disgust comes from the bones and the soul.


    Japanese!


    "Captain Ning, I don''t think there will be any more battles today?" A young man wearing a samurai plane said stiff Chinese.


    "Is it too early to say this?" Ning Xuan said coldly.


    The young man couldn''t help but stunned.


    Immediately, his eyes fell on Ye Hao. "It turns out that Captain Ning has found a helper."


    "Just a temporary change of team member."


    "Is it?" How could that Japanese youth believe in such a nonsense?But how about even their strongest opponent?


    "If you want to fight, then how can you talk so much nonsense?" Ning Xuan said with a wave, "Get in."


    What makes Huang Shouren unhappy is that Ye Hao is sitting next to Ning Xuan.


    "Change seat." Huang Shouren said in a deep voice.


    "If you put your mind on the game, maybe you won''t lose so badly." Ye Hao glanced at Huang Shouren and said lightly.


    Ye Hao couldn''t see that Huang Shouren was interested in Ning Xuan.


    "you."


    "Do you want others to read jokes at this time?" Tai Shixiu whispered aside.


    Huang Shouren opened his mouth but could not say anything.


    Don''t let it down in his heart.


    There are 13 innings in the CF game, with the highest score winning.


    The referee briefly said the rules of the game to indicate that both parties can start.


    Ye Hao picked up a submachine gun after entering the game page, and then rushed towards the opponent''s base again like a stun.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Who is that two-by-one?"


    "A member of the Suzaku Squad."


    "Did the Suzaku squad lose?

 32 Chapter 32 Brother Ye

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 32: Brother Ye


    The confrontation between two heavyweight teams in the industry attracted many professional gamers to watch.


    These professional gamers are watching this game while standing in front of a huge screen.


    Ye Hao''s behavior is tantamount to suicide.


    Because the opponent''s team must have snipers, you rushed so boldly, not to death?


    When Ye Hao''s figure appeared at the opponent''s base, all three Hydra players were startled.


    what''s the situation?


    Just as they were stunned, three clear gunshots rang through the audience, and then the three members of the Hydra fell under the stunned look of the audience.


    "This guy is too fast?"


    "This guy shot three bullets almost instantly."


    "Just now I thought this guy was a fool."


    "How dare you not have two brushes when you ran towards the opponent''s base like this."


    Ye Hao wandered around the room after knocking down the three Hydra players.


    And when Ye Hao walked to the corner, the sniper, who was hidden in the dark, shot instantly.


    Ye Hao once again launched the ability to slow down the speed.


    Ye Hao saw the position of the sniper when he could not let it go, and Ye Hao fled a shot at the opponent after calmly avoiding it.


    Because the speed of both sides was too fast, everyone thought that the two shot at the same time.


    FOUR KILL!


    Four kills!


    "Stabilize, this is just an accident." Hydra''s captain said in a deep voice.


    "The other party used our inertial thinking."


    "But this trick can only be used once."


    "They will not have this opportunity in the second game."


    The Hydra captain saw that his three players quickly recovered their confidence and nodded slightly.


    "Remember to use a bomb." The captain of Hydra reminded him and looked up at the screen solemnly.


    After the second game began, Ye Hao rushed towards the opponent''s base again as before.


    This behavior looks like death, but this time no one thinks so.


    Generally speaking, rushing into the opponent''s base will carefully move slowly against the wall, but Ye Hao rushed to the center of the opponent''s base.


    "Is this guy afraid of others killing him?"


    Just as these words sounded in the minds of these professional players, two gunshots sounded, and as the gunshots sounded, the two Hydra players fell to the ground.


    The next two bombs fell along the parabola in the direction of Ye Hao.


    I have to say that professional players are professional players.


    They quickly determined Ye Hao''s position based on the bullet''s position.


    Ye Hao resolutely rushed to the side.


    boom!


    boom!


    Two bombs exploded not far from Ye Hao, and Ye Hao reduced blood by 60%.


    "I can''t be too careless." Ye Hao jumped up and fired two shots at the thought of here.


    The opponent judged Ye Hao''s location based on the bullet, and Ye Hao also judged their location based on the bomb.


    Of course these two will shift after throwing the bomb, but who made Ye Hao''s reaction too fast?


    As the two players fell in the pool of blood, there was a burst of exclamation.


    "Master."


    "This guy is definitely a master."


    "One person beheaded the four top 100 professional masters, this one''s strength may be squeezed into the top ten."


    "The first eleven are all kings."


    "Suzaku Squad even invited the King to help?"


    "I have to. I''m afraid the Suzaku squad will take off in the future."


    The captain of Hydra glanced at Ye Hao with a somber look, "I don''t know who your Excellency is?"


    "Who has a dime relationship with you?" Ye Hao glanced at each other. "I said you are better than others?"


    "ratio."


    However, all the professional players in the audience know that it is no longer interesting to compare.


    Because this is simply a massacre.


    No matter how the Hydra''s four team members cooperate, Ye Hao can calmly kill them.


    In the last few rounds, the three Deaths were too lazy to pick up the guns on the ground.


    No need to pick it up.


    Ye Hao took control of the audience alone.


    This is nothing for them.


    13:0


    The four team members of Hydra looked at this result with ugly faces the same as those of the dead father and mother.


    "Continue tomorrow." Ning Xuan said with a smile in his eyes.


    "No need to compare." The captain of Wenyan Hydra shook his head. "We admit defeat in this game."


    After two games, the result is two abuses.


    "Have you asked your name?" Hydra''s captain looked at Ye Haodao in awe.


    This is how the Japanese are.


    They fear the strong, but like to bully the weak.


    During the Tang Dynasty, Japan looked like a grandson to tribute year after year, and even used the kingdom of heaven to come to the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Brother Ye, Muye is courteous here." The captain of the Hydra said and bowed to Ye Hao with respect.


    I have to say that Muye''s attitude at this moment is extremely humble, even if you have grievances in your heart, it will disappear.


    "Brother Ye, can Muye learn micromanipulation techniques from you?" Muye looked at Ye Hao expectantly.


    Ye Hao sighed softly when he saw this.


    This is how the Japanese are.


    Before, when he felt he was strong, he was so proud that he was the first and second Zhang Yang.But after understanding the gap between the two sides, they can quickly put down their value to learn.


    There seems to be a reason why Japan has not disappeared from the map territory for so many years.


    But no matter how humble Muye is, Ye Hao is not prepared to teach this one.


    Even if Ye Hao will teach him, he won''t.


    The essence of this nation is too despicable.


    Furthermore, Ye Hao has a narrow nationalism¡ª¡ª


    Non-my family, its heart must be different.


    Of course, Ye Hao''s view is narrow and defined by a group of experts.


    Concentrate on China''s material resources and form the joy of the country.


    Ye Hao has always despised this tone.


    But this tone has been going on for a long time.


    In the early days of the founding of the People''s Republic of China, China''s resources and resources, as a result, all turned to China.


    This path is still continuing.


    "No," Ye Hao refused.


    "Why?" Muye stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Don¡¯t all Chinese love vanity?


    As long as they lean down, will they pass on their own peculiarity?


    "Because I don''t like you." Ye Hao said word by word.


    The look on Muye''s face was blue and white.


    However, he still stared at Yang Chengzheng and said, "The idea of ??"broom self-preservation is a must. We must know that this world is open."


    "You have so much nonsense." Ye Hao turned around and left.


    Muye was at a loss as she stood.


    Ye Hao doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all!


    "Ye Hao, what did you do?" Huang Shouren said angrily. "There is no demeanor in front of international friends."


    "You seem to have forgotten the massacre of 35 million China in Japan." Tai Shixiu said bluntly, "You are a typical traitor."

 33 Chapter 33 Shocking Scores

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 33¡ªShocking Scores


    "Tai Shixiu, what are you talking about?" No one wanted to be called the traitor, so Huang Shouren watched Tai Shixiu''s eyes full of anger.


    "It''s all people, why are you arguing?" Death said with a sullen face.


    "Shut up." Huang Shouren blurted out.


    "If you have a species, you can say it again." Death said staring at Huang Shouren.


    At this moment, the soft and grim reaper became extremely terrible.


    I do not know why Huang Shouren suddenly felt that it was a very irrational thing to offend Death at this time.


    "Captain, you judge." Huang Shouren''s eyes turned to Ning Xuan.


    "Tai Shixiu is on the line a little bit." Ning Xuan said after a deep thought.


    "I knew that Captain you did not have too narrow a mindset."


    "Who do you think is narrow-minded?" Tai Shixiu exploded, and he pointed to Huang Shouren. "You TM try again?"


    "I said what''s wrong with you?" Huang Shouren was also angry when he looked at Tai Shixiu''s nose."Captain, I think players like Tai Shixiu are no longer suitable to stay in our Suzaku team."


    "Hurry me away?" Huang Shouren chuckled, "I will put the words here, Suzaku team has you without me."


    "Do you think the captain might choose you? If it weren''t for your drag, the Suzaku squad has already become the top ten top team." Huang Shouren said what he had been suppressing for a long time.


    "Captain." Tai Shixiu looked at Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan glanced at the two of them and said, "Huang Shouren is right, too Shi Xiu. If it were not for your drag, the Suzaku squad has already become the top ten top team."


    As soon as Ning Xuan''s words fell, Huang Shouren''s face immediately showed a smug smile.


    Tai Shixiu lost his soul.


    Reaper''s face was uncertain.


    "So if you want to make a choice between the two of you--" Ning Xuan said in a slow and firm tone, "I choose¡ª¡ªTaishiu."


    what?


    At this moment, whether it was Tai Shixiu, Huang Shouren, or Death, all were shocked.


    "Captain, are you wrong?" Huang Shouren had a bad hunch in his heart.


    Because the probability of Ning Xuan saying something wrong is very low.


    "Are your ears deaf?" Ning Xuan said lightly, "Huang Shouren, the Suzaku squad is no longer suitable." Speaking of this, Ning Xuan continued, "Tai Shi, Grim Reaper, let''s go."


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to return to the hotel and Shi Xiu knocked on the door.


    "Have you rested?"


    "What do I rest at this point?"


    "Ye Hao, can the brother discuss something with you?"


    "You said."


    "Can you lend me 300,000?" Tai Shixiu said embarrassedly.


    "You owe a lot to Macau gambling?"


    "Well, that''s about 300,000 plus yours."


    "Why don''t you borrow from your teammates?"


    "If I let the captain know that I am finished, and my two teammates, do you think it is reliable?"


    "Okay, when will the hundred thousand be for me?"


    "I''ll give you now." Tai Shixiu said and handed over a briefcase.


    Ye Hao glanced and found that there were ten stacks and one hundred inside.


    One hundred thousand!


    "Thank you this time." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao believes that one hundred thousand can solve the urgent problem at home.


    Ye Hao and Guo Xiu rushed home in the afternoon on the same day. Ye Zhiguo was shaking when he saw 100,000 cash.


    Ye Hao gave Ye Zhiguo the control of 100,000.


    What Ye Hao and Guo Xiu did not expect was that Ye Zhiguo lent all these 100,000 to Lao Li.


    "Lao Li Dongping Xixi only borrowed 110,000 yuan, even if our family gave the 30,000 to the Li family, and there is a funding gap of nearly 60,000." By the way, if Lao Li had sold his ancestral house for more than half a year, he would have to sleep on the street if he said it was impossible."


    "When Xiaohao was hospitalized, old Li lent us 30,000 without saying anything. Now that the old Li''s family is out of this matter, we can''t pretend to be invisible."


    Originally Guo Xiu complained that Ye Zhiguo had borrowed 70,000 yuan to old Li Xin.


    After all, the Ye family still has hundreds of thousands of foreign debts, and when can the old Li family''s current situation be paid back?


    But it''s too late to say anything.


    In the following days, Ye Hao read at home, and Guo Xiu did not let Ye Hao run around.


    Time passed like this day by day.


    At 12 noon on the 25th, candidates and parents across the country almost stood by the computer waiting for the results to be announced.


    Ye Hao''s family is the same.


    As Ye Hao entered his admission ticket number, Ye Hao''s results clearly appeared on the computer screen.


    Chinese 150, Math 150, English 0 points, Physics 100, Chemistry 100, Biology 100, Geography 100, History 100, Politics 100, total score 900.


    Ye Hao saw a strange look in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect his teacher''s essay question to be very good. The teacher didn''t deduct points, nor did he expect his own composition teacher to give full marks.


    Full composition for college entrance examination!


    This is also an honor.


    "No. 1 in Jiangnan City, No. 82 in Zhejiang Province, and No. 1840 in the country." Guo Xiu was shocked when he saw Ye Hao''s ranking.


    Ye Zhiguo was equally shocked and speechless.


    Even if Ye Hao missed one exam, he still advanced to the threshold of 900 points.


    III!


    The senior executives of the No. 3 Middle School obtained Ye Hao''s achievements the first time.


    "900 points."


    "We are the only candidate in Jiangnan City who scores 900 points."


    "1840, it''s a pity." The principal of the Third Middle School sighed softly. "If you can get 1,800, you might be able to set foot in the top six universities."


    Each of the top six universities in China has only 300 students or 1,800 students per year.


    "Principal, Ye Hao''s situation is special, can you see if you can?" Zhang Jinsheng saw Ye Hao''s achievements more and more blocked.


    If it were not because Xu Liye Hao could even reach 1,000 points.


    Only three people from China since the founding of the People''s Republic of China have achieved 1,000 points!


    One is the dean of the Confucius Institute and an internationally recognized master of Confucianism and Taoism. No one has had his influence so far. The other is the dean of the College of Traditional Chinese Medicine, the top sacred hand of Huaxia Chinese Medicine, which has cured countless incurable diseases. The name TCM has been heard all over the world; one is the dean of the China Academy of Engineering, the world''s most famous master of physics, mathematics, and China''s high-end strategic weapons.


    Xie Tianhua, the principal of the Third Middle School, thought for a while and said, "I am going to the Education Bureau now."


    When Xie Tianhua rushed to the Education Bureau, he heard the roaring sound in the office of Jiangnan Education Director.


    "Call me Xie Tianhua." Du Hong''s lungs exploded.


    The education level of Jiangnan City in Zhejiang Province has always been at the end. This time, there was a candidate in Jiangnan City who achieved a score of more than 900 points.


    In this way, Jiangnan''s face is not so ugly.


    But after he swept Ye Hao''s results, the whole person was shocked.


    0 points in English.


    what''s the situation?


    It doesn''t matter if you take a three or four forty if you just crepe!


    How difficult is it to enter the top six universities with English scores?

 34 Chapter 34: Blame

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 34¡ªCriticism


    As Du Hong patted the table, Xie Tianhua pushed open the door and came in.


    Du Hong glared when he saw that it was Xie Tianhua, "What''s wrong with Ye Hao''s English?"


    "I came here just for this matter." Xie Tianhua smiled bitterly.


    "Ok?"


    "Ye Hao encountered a car accident on the way to test English, and when he was preparing to save people, there was an accident, and then Ye Hao was taken to the hospital for rescue." Xie Tianhua said in a deep voice, "Ye Hao insisted on going to the examination room."


    "late?"


    "It''s not too late to be exact." Xie Tianhua said that his eyes were full of anger, "Ye Hao was escorted by Officer Liang to the examination room of the Second Middle School at 9.13, but because of Xu Li''s obstruction, Ye Hao was unable to Enter the examination room."


    "What?" Du Hong exclaimed, "Why does Xu Li block Ye Hao?"


    Xie Tianhua told Ye Hao and Xu Li''s grievances again.


    Du Hong was furious after hearing this, "Xu Li is not worthy of the teacher."


    "If it were not for Xu Li to prevent Ye Hao from taking the first place in the country this time, it would be no problem." Xie Tianhua said in a deep voice, "Ye Hao almost always got full marks in English in the subsequent tests of our third middle school.


    "Full score?"


    "Not bad."


    Du Hong only felt an anger rushing towards the Sky Spirit Cover, "Follow me to a middle school."


    Xie Tianhua has long wanted to go to the Third Middle School.


    He wanted to give Xu Li a slap in the face and asked her why she was so vicious?


    Second!


    "Okay, now that all of you are here, you can start with Teacher Sun." Zhou Xiao, the principal of the first middle school, said.


    Sun Xiang cleared his throat and looked at the school''s senior executives, "According to the results of the college entrance examination this time, I have summarized it. There are 32 key candidates for the exam, and 103 candidates for the undergraduate exam."


    "Who is the first?" Zhou Xiao asked.


    "Blue Butterfly, 888 points." Sun Xiang replied.


    "888 points missed the top six universities."


    "Not only the top six universities, even the TCM University is not qualified."


    "This is the normal level of Blue Fluttershy." Senior officials of the second middle school said one after another.


    "By the way, is our Jiangnan City No. 1 Middle School this time?" Zhou Xiao suddenly thought of a question.


    "No, the first in Jiangnan City is Ye Hao in No. 3 Middle School." Sun Xiang paused when he said the name of Ye Hao.


    "III?"


    "Ye Hao?"


    "How is the name Ye Hao somewhat familiar?"


    "Can you be familiar? This one went out from our second."


    "what?"


    As one of the school''s senior officials briefly told Ye Hao about the matter, the entire school''s senior officials knew what was going on.


    So they were all angered.


    To know that Jiangnan City''s first-ranking college entrance examination status can help the school enhance a lot of fame!


    "How many points did Ye Hao take in the exam?" Zhou Xiaoping replied and asked.


    "900 points." Sun Xiang swept Ye Hao''s total score.


    "900 points? I remember that in the monthly exam, Ye Hao scored 928 points." Zhou Xiaowei said as soon as he pondered, "If this is said, Ye Hao is likely to perform abnormally."


    "Abnormality your uncle." Just then the door of the conference room was arbitrarily pushed open, and then Xie Tianhua roared towards Zhou Xiao with an angry face.


    All the senior officials in the second middle school are ignorant.


    what''s the situation?


    The principal of the third high school came to the second high school to scold the street?


    "Old Xie, what are you doing?" Zhou Xiao''s face sank.


    "You only know that Ye Hao scored 900 points. Do you know why he scored 900 points?" Xie Tianhua stared at Zhou Xiaodao.


    "How do I know why he scored 900 points?" Zhou Xiao obviously couldn''t keep up with Xie Tianhua''s rhythm?What does this matter have to do with yourself?


    "If it wasn''t for your school''s Xu Li to stop, how could Ye Hao only take 900 points this time?" Xie Tianhua''s words left the senior middle school''s face full of consternation.


    How did Ye Hao''s score relate to Xu Li?


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Zhou Xiaoping replied and said.


    "If you want to know the answer, you might as well look at Ye Hao''s scores." Du Hong''s figure appeared in the conference room.


    The emergence of Du Hong shocked the senior leaders of the second and middle schools, and immediately they stood up one by one.


    Why did the Secretary of Education come here?


    Zhou Xiao had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Ms. Sun read Ye Hao''s achievements in various subjects." Zhou Xiao looked at Sun Xiangdao.


    Zhou Xiao swept Ye Hao''s results and his face could not help changing.


    It''s really because the English score of 0 is too dazzling.


    "Teacher Sun." Zhou Xiao frowned as he saw Sun Xiang not responding.


    "Chinese 150 points." Sun Xiang busy.


    Zhou Xiao and other high-level officials could not help showing shock.


    It is not easy for Chinese to get a perfect score.


    It''s hard to say that it''s hard to get full marks in the composition.


    "150 points in math."


    If the language test is a student''s reading level, then the math test is a student''s talent level.


    "0 points in English."


    Zhou Xiao and other high-level officials were shocked when they heard the score.


    0 marks?


    what''s the situation?


    "I remember Teacher Sun you just said that Ye Hao''s total score is 900 points?" A vice principal suddenly thought of something.


    The vice-chancellor''s words made the senior high school students'' faces look wild.


    what does this mean?


    "Ye Hao''s other subjects are full marks." Sun Xiang''s words proved their speculation.


    But then the problem came again!


    What does Ye Hao¡¯s English score of 0 have to do with Xu Li?


    "Ye Hao encountered a car accident on the road to test English, and when he was preparing to save people, there was an accident, and then Ye Hao was taken to the hospital for rescue." Xie Tianhua said in a deep voice, "Ye Hao insisted on going to the examination room. Ye Hao. When he arrived at the examination room, it was 9:13. According to the regulations of the examination, Ye Hao was qualified to enter the examination room, but Xu Li used various reasons to prevent Ye Hao from entering the examination room. When the time reached 9:15, Ye Hao thought You can¡¯t enter anymore."


    Zhou Xiao and other high-level officials were stunned.


    No one thought of such a change.


    Can this kind of thing be admitted by No. 2 Middle School?


    If you admit it, the reputation of No. 2 will be ruined.


    Because in a sense Xu Li represents the second middle school.


    To give a simple example, a case of''obscene'' molesting of a girl in a rural elementary school. Although parents knew that this was the teacher''s personal act, did they still worry about sending their children to school?


    This school will be labeled as dangerous.


    "I think Teacher Xu may have his own consideration."


    "Listening assessment is involved in English assessment. Teacher Xu Li should be worried about this."


    "Is there still time at 9:13?" The senior officials of the Second Middle School have defended Xu Li one after another.


    In fact, senior officials of the Second Middle School also think that Xu Li has done it, but at this time they can only support Xu Li.


    You cannot say they are wrong.


    This is the turn of the Third Middle School, and it will do the same.


    "I will report to the Ministry of Education on this matter." Xie Tianhua said in a deep voice, "In short, I will give Ye Hao a statement, even if I put on the position of principal."


    Xie Tianhua''s statement made the seniors of the Second Middle School look ugly.


    If this is a big issue, it will damage the reputation of No. 2 Middle School.


    "Xu Li is no longer suitable for staying in the education position." Du Hong said solemnly.

 35 Chapter 35 Headlines

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter thirty-five made headlines


    The senior of the second middle school immediately understood that Xu Li''s behavior angered the Lord in front of him.


    But no one stood up to speak for Xu Li at this time.


    In fact, even if Du Hong didn''t stand up, the senior executives of the Second Middle School would not allow Xu Li to stay in this position.


    After Du Hong and Xie Tianhua left, the vice-chancellor turned cold, "I suggest cancelling Xu Li''s establishment."


    "Not bad."


    "agree."


    "If Xu Li didn''t stop, Ye Hao would have no problem asking the Dragon Gate." Zhou Xiao said angrily.


    Hearing Zhou Xiao''s mention of the high-ranking seniors in the Longmen List II, they became interested.


    "Has the Dragon Gate List come out?"


    "Tanhua is Li Xun from Badu, the list is Mingyue from Modu, and the champion is Fangwen from Imperial Capital." Sun Xiang said softly.


    "How much is Fang Wen?"


    "988 points."


    Hearing that Fang Wen only took 988 points, everyone''s face showed regret.


    Ye Hao''s English test scores of 90 or above will certainly not have any problems, in other words, because Xu Li blocked Ye Hao missed the top entrance exam.


    ...


    Xu Li''s spirit has not been very good.


    The thought of Xu Li¡¯s head stuck with the grade group leader and it hurt.


    Suddenly the phone rang.


    Xu Li pressed the answer button and heard the voice of the vice principal.


    "Xu Li, you come to the school to get your stuff and files."


    "Principal Li, what happened?" Xu Li panicked.


    "Did you deliberately prevent Ye Hao from entering the examination room?"


    "Ah I."


    "Do you know that because of your selfishness, Ye Hao missed the champion of Longmen Bang?"


    "What?" Xu Li exclaimed.


    "You certainly don''t know how many points Ye Hao scored this time? I tell you, 900 points." The deputy principal said to growl at Xu Li here. "With Ye Hao''s results, he can easily reach the Longmen List. Even if you don¡¯t look at Ye Hao anymore, you can¡¯t ruin the future of others.¡±


    Xu Li was shocked and speechless.


    Xu Li remembers that Ye Hao only took 928 points before leaving the second middle school.


    In just one month, Ye Hao progressed to this point!


    No, Ye Hao should have such strength already.


    "Take your things and get away." The vice-principal said unkindly, "We don''t want a teacher like you."


    Speaking of this, the vice principal smashed the phone angrily.


    This is the champion!


    By then the Second Middle School can fully advertise that this is Ye Hao''s alma mater!


    Since the founding of the People''s Republic of China, a total of forty-two champions have been published, and the alma mater of these champions is now well-known throughout the country.


    The second school could have such treatment.


    Although some of the honors will be split by three, it is better than nothing?


    But all this was ruined by Xu Li''s selfishness.


    Xu Li froze at the sound of the phone beeping.


    I was fired from public office!


    This.


    Dismissal from public office means that you will not be eligible for the profession of education in the future.


    Will he retire in eight years?


    What kind of retreat now?


    How do you live in the future?


    One question after another was placed in front of Xu Li, thinking that Xu Li''s head fainted.


    ...


    The first time the college entrance examination results came out, Jiangnan''s circle of friends was screened.


    At the top of the list is a piece of news.


    The first candidate in Jiangnan City is Ye Hao in the Third Middle School.


    "I didn''t expect the city''s first to be the third middle school this time."


    "Who told me that the third middle school is bad? Didn''t the third middle school develop the first?"


    "With 900 points, we finally have one in Jiangnan who has set foot in the ranks of 900 points."


    "The 1840 nationwide are just a little bit, otherwise they will be able to win the top six universities."


    "A major university in the country with a score of 900 points can enter at will."


    "I heard Ye Hao came out of the Second Middle School."


    "Nonsense! Ye Hao has always been a student of our third high school. I and Li Hao''s classmates for three years will lie to you?


    As the students of the second middle school questioned Ye Hao''s identity, the students of the third middle school came out to wash the ground one after another, and even the people of Jiangnan City didn''t know which school Ye Hao came from.


    Li family!


    Li Qianqin looked at the news of the circle of friends and he was completely stunned.


    "Qianqian, this is not that Mom didn''t give you a chance. This is Ye Hao''s own disappointment." Xie Ning was surprised to see Ye Hao''s exam in Jiangnan City first, but the thought of his daughter can win the top six universities, Xie Ning said, gritting her teeth.


    Li Xingping hesitated for a moment and was glared at by Xie Ning.


    Li Xingping deflated his mouth and dared not speak.


    "Ye Hao has done a good job." Li Qianqin raised his head and said seriously.


    "You seem to have forgotten the agreement between us."


    "I haven''t forgotten." Li Qianqin pursed his lips.


    "Just remember," Xie Ning said in a deep voice.


    Li Qianqian was silent.


    Li Qianqin always felt that Ye Hao could win the top six universities.


    Is it a malfunction?


    But Li Qianqian is not going to listen to Xie Ning.


    ...


    As the results of the college entrance examination were announced one after another, the three people on the Longmen list that the people of the whole country looked forward to also appeared on the news network.


    "I didn''t expect my tyrant to be on the list."


    "The bright moon of Modu is so beautiful."


    "So beautiful and so good, who knows it will be cheaper in the future?"


    "Don''t you think that Fang Wen, who has won the throne, is handsome?"


    "More handsome than me, Ouba."


    "No, I want to change the fan."


    A news from the Jiangnan Daily quickly caught the attention of major media as the nation¡¯s three were discussed in the Longmen Rankings.


    "The real champion is not Fang Wen."


    This title is too eye-catching.


    Many people felt for the first time that this news was just a sensation.


    But as they saw Ye Hao''s transcript, it caused a sudden uproar.


    "Eight subjects are full marks."


    "This is a super schoolmaster."


    "This is not a problem if the English is not enough and the Fangwen is not enough."


    "Maybe this English sucks?"


    "Yeah yeah, don''t allow me to speak Fangwen in my house."


    "You can be an idiot, but don''t have a brain. Ye Hao, even if he doesn''t speak English at all, Hu Zhang can take a test of three or four forty, you can easily pass the top six institutions of higher education, unlike the current one Key universities."


    "It''s a pity, but how could Ye Hao miss the English exam?"


    In just a few hours, the news hit the headlines of major media.


    At the same time, the major media are also speculating why Ye Hao will miss the exam?


    But then the official website of Jiangnan Daily announced that more shocking news will be announced tomorrow.


    No media will release all the news at once.


    Only in this way can a sensational effect be sustained.


    When a reporter from Sina came to Ye Hao''s house, Ye Hao realized that this family could not stay.


    Then Jiangnan Daily sent a special car to pick up Ye Hao''s family.


    Jiangnan Hotel is the best five-star hotel in Jiangnan City.


    Ye Zhiguo looked at the luxurious interior decoration with surprise, "President Dragon."


    "I still invite you to live here for the time being these days." The president of Jiangnan Daily said softly, "Your difficulties are caused by our newspaper, so we report to the society to compensate you for your losses."

 36 Chapter 36 Small Trial

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 36¡ªSmall Trial


    President Long said that he took out a check and handed it to Ye Zhiguo Road. "This is a little care for our newspaper."


    Ye Zhiguo stared at the twenty-one thousand words written on the cheque, "This."


    "We will continue to publish explosive news about Ye Hao," President Long considered the language carefully, "but we have a small request."


    "You said."


    "We hope to publish Ye Hao''s affairs exclusively." President Long said seriously.


    Ye Zhiguo immediately understood that this one hundred thousand was a sealing fee.


    Ye Zhiguo looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded gently, "Yes, but we won''t live here."


    "Ok?"


    "Our family is going to travel."


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "This is inconvenient to tell President Long." Ye Hao said with a smile, "but we can guarantee that you Jiangnan Daily will publish my message exclusively."


    "You misunderstood." President Long quickly said, "I mean we will continue to release your news to the society, and then we will guide public opinion to attract the attention of the government, and the Ministry of Education will probably make you retake the test. English language."


    Ye Hao heard the emotion here, "This possibility is very small?"


    "Specially for a candidate to retake the exam from the beginning of the founding of the People''s Republic of China, but your situation is extremely rare." President Long nodded and said, "I am not sure."


    "Even if the Ministry of Education agrees to retake my exam, it will take a while, so we will come back in a week." Ye Hao thought for a while.


    "Ok."


    After President Long left, Ye Zhiguo asked with a puzzled expression, "Xiaohao, where are our family going to travel?"


    "Macao."


    "Macao?" Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu looked at each other, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    "I studied statistics when I was bored."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Statistics are for gambling."


    "Are you going to gamble in Macau?" Ye Zhiguo''s face changed.


    Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "I''m going to win money."


    Statistics Ye Hao has not seen it, but he is still far from reaching the depth. Ye Hao relies on his own perspective.


    "Xiaohao, are you ready to gamble with this one hundred thousand?" Guo Xiu asked Ye Hao staring at him.


    "I know you certainly don''t believe my level. I will let you know after I get to Macau." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Xiaohao, I don''t recommend you to gamble." Ye Zhiguo said in a deep voice.


    But Ye Zhiguo''s persuasion did not play any role.


    "In this way, you will give me a thousand after you arrive in Macau. If we lose this thousand, we will withdraw."


    Ye Zhiguo was caught by Guo Xiu before saying anything.


    "Listen to your son."


    "Why are you fooling around too?" Ye Zhiguo said urgently.


    "Don''t forget your son''s math but he scored a perfect score. If he is not sure how he dares to go to Macau?" Guo Xiu said softly. "Furthermore, our family is under great pressure these days, and the whole family went on a tour during this time. ."


    After thinking about it, Ye Zhiguo nodded and said, "Okay. But we can''t go directly to Macau, we can only go to the tour group."


    "Then report a tour group." Ye Hao said.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Zhiguo to point to the screen of the mobile phone and said, "I found one. A four-day and three-night trip to Hong Kong and Macau. I stayed at a five-star hotel, and each visitor only needed 998."


    "This tour group will definitely force shopping." Ye Hao called a tour group and said.


    "Who are you calling?"


    "Intimate Travel Agency."


    "Intimate travel agencies need 4999 each." Ye Zhiguo just saw this.


    "The reputation of Zhiyin Travel has been very good, and more importantly-without the price of 5,000, I also feel unreliable!" Ye Hao said that a nice voice rang from the phone.


    "Hello, this is Zhiyin Travel Agency. Is there anything I need to serve you?"


    "I saw news of your five-day trip to Hong Kong and Macau on your website." Ye Hao said when he put down his mobile phone. "We will go to Zhiyin Travel Agency to pay the fee later."


    Ye Zhiguo heard this and only agreed.


    Macao!


    Gaming capital!


    The Ye Hao family of three led to the Jiahua Casino under the guidance of a guide.


    "You guys, you have five hours of free time next. We will meet here after five hours." A female guide wearing glasses said loudly, "And I want to remind everyone that gambling is risky."


    But no one cared about the warning of the female guide.


    Because you cannot stop if you want to bet, you don''t need to stop if you don''t want to bet.


    In the first two days, I was not happy to play in the family of Ye Hao in Shenzhen or Hong Kong.


    Hong Kong is known as a global shopping mall, where you can buy luxury goods that are much cheaper than the mainland.Guo Xiu had the intention to buy some, but when he thought of the family, he gave up the idea.


    So a family of three strolled around Hong Kong and bought nothing.


    Ye Hao did not persuade his parents to buy these things.


    Because Ye Hao knew it was useless even if he persuaded himself.


    Looking at the luxurious casino in front of Ye Hao''s eyes, a gleam gradually poured out.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Hao is here to prepare to draw a thousand, the difference is that he can''t see through it.


    When a family of three came to the lobby on the first floor, they saw a variety of gambling machines, and most of the gambling machines gathered a lot of guests in front of them.


    "Xiaohao, what are you going to play?" Ye Zhiguo asked in a low voice.


    "Look." Ye Hao walked for a while in the lobby on the first floor and saw a few tables of fried golden flowers.


    "Just play this." Ye Hao surprised.


    Ye Hao chose this because the perspective is useful.


    Other gambling machines are all about odds.


    "The fried golden flower has something to do with probability?" Ye Zhiguo stunned.


    Ye Zhiguo used to play fried golden flowers with friends when he was bored.


    "Dad, you go for a thousand chips." Ye Hao stood after watching two laps aside.


    "Well." Ye Zhiguo has not hesitated to this point.


    In fact, Ye Zhiguo still didn''t believe it.


    But Ye Hao wanted to play so urgently to let him play.


    The big deal is not a thousand.


    Soon Ye Zhiguo came with ten yellow chips.


    The casino chips are divided into five colors.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple.


    One of the red chips represents one yuan, the orange chip represents ten yuan, the yellow chip represents one hundred yuan, and the green chip represents one thousand yuan.


    The lobby on the first floor only offers these four colors.


    If you want to play big, go to the VIP room.


    Ye Hao waited quietly after receiving the chips.


    In the past three minutes, a middle-aged man stood up dejectedly. Ye Hao stepped forward to sit in this middle-aged position, and just then a tattooed young man took the lead and sat down.


    "Wait again." The tattooed youth said lightly.

 37 Chapter 37 Macau Casino

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 37 Macau Casino


    Ye Hao pondered for a while without speaking.


    Ye Hao, who came to this unfamiliar place in Macau, didn''t want to cause trouble, he just wanted to make a few hundred thousand yuan safely and leave.


    The tattooed youth saw Ye Hao dared not to respond and looked at the dealer, "Let''s deal."


    The dealer took out a set of playing cards in public and guarded the face of the five to verify it.


    This is to tell the five of me that I haven''t cheated.


    No one said anything about this process.


    The tattooed young man threw a yellow chip without looking at his card.


    "I follow." The tattooed youth''s next house did not read the card.


    Actually, not many people read cards.


    Because after you look at the cards, you will give others the illusion that this guy has a good card. Several of your next players may also choose to look at the cards, and the money you win will shrink.


    And if your cards are not big or small, do you follow or not?


    It¡¯s a pity if you don¡¯t follow, and you may get involved if you follow. Furthermore, once you look at the cards, you have to double your call.


    After five people followed two laps, a middle-aged man chose to look at the cards.


    She angrily threw the card aside when she saw that she had a head start of 10.


    "I give up."


    Ye Hao stood aside and watched quietly, he easily saw through the hole.


    Ye Hao knew that the tattooed young man won after seeing the bottom card.


    Because his flop is three four five straight.


    This is relatively large in the fried golden flower.


    As expected, this tattooed youth won three thousand.


    He dragged the chips in front of him and laughed, "Good luck today."


    The other four houses are a little unsightly, but who can they rely on if their own cards are not good?


    But today the tattooed young man''s luck is really good, because he won three games in the next five games, and he has already won more than 10,000 in cash.


    A woman with heavy makeup on her face left angrily, and Ye Hao preemptively sat on her seat.


    The tattooed young man glanced at Ye Hao and said, "Here comes another to give money."


    Ye Hao smiled disapprovingly.


    The verbal dispute is meaningless.


    Later, Ye Hao will let him understand who is giving the money today?


    After the dealer had dealt the five players'' cards, Ye Hao activated the perspective function.


    At 0.5 seconds, Ye Hao saw through the five players'' cards.


    What makes Ye Hao helpless is that one of the other four is a flush.


    "Call."


    "I follow."


    Soon it was Ye Hao''s turn to speak.


    What left the four people speechless was Ye Hao looking directly at the cards.


    This is too conservative, right?


    Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu stood behind Ye Hao. When they saw Ye Hao''s card against A, both of them showed surprise on their faces.


    All four people, including the tattooed young man, moved in their hearts.


    This guy''s card looks pretty big!


    They have decided that Ye Hao will also check the cards after calling.


    What shocked Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu was that Ye Hao directly dropped the card, "I give up."


    "Give up?" Ye Zhiguo was anxious. "Did you see your cards clearly?"


    Ye Hao gave Ye Zhiguo a slightly restless look.


    But Ye Zhiguo couldn''t calm down.


    He really wanted to know if Ye Hao would play fried golden flower?


    Guo Xiu pulled Ye Zhiguo''s sleeves and said, "Listen to my son."


    "He''s here." Ye Zhiguo wanted to say that Ye Hao was just struggling, but he swallowed his words after noticing Guo Xiu''s warning eyes.


    In the second game, Ye Hao was the first to see the cards, and then Ye Hao threw the cards.


    Ye Zhiguo didn''t say anything this time, because Ye Hao''s card is the head of J, this card is a must-throw at first glance.


    What makes Ye Hao speechless is that his luck seems to be poor, because Ye Hao''s cards are not very good for five consecutive games.


    "I said you gave us money?" The tattooed young man looked at Ye Haodao playfully.


    As long as the fried gold flower is on the court, you have to make money.


    So Ye Hao has thrown five hundred in five games.


    "It''s too early to say such a thing?" The opponent repeatedly provoked Ye Hao, but he was a little angry.


    "Oh, if you have the skill, you will follow." The tattooed young man threw two yellow chips.


    Tattoo youths have directly raised their prices.


    Ye Hao''s perspective glanced at his heart and blossomed.


    The five-player cards were not good in this round, but Ye Hao had the biggest card.


    After seeing this, Ye Hao didn''t even read the cards, so he followed Ye Zhiguo Road around him, "Dad, you go buy some chips."


    "How much to buy?"


    "Two thousand." Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    Ye Zhiguo shuddered, "Are you sure?"


    "I confirm."


    "Okay." Ye Zhiguo turned and left.


    Ye Zhiguo just left Ye Hao and took two yellow chips and threw them over. "If we have the skills, let''s keep following."


    "Oh, kid, there is a kind." Awen chuckled, and then he threw two yellow chips again, "If we have the ability, we will follow ten laps."


    What Awen said in the mouth was just nonsense.


    Everyone didn''t see the bottom card, who knows who''s big?


    Unless your luck is particularly strong these days.


    "I don''t care, I''m afraid you don''t dare." Ye Hao shrugged.


    Ye Hao doesn''t even care how many followers, it doesn''t matter if he goes to heaven and earth.


    "You." Ah Wen said angrily.


    Ye Hao also looked away now, and sooner or later he offended him.


    The other three saw the trend of Ye Hao''s two big eggs and looked at the cards one by one.


    One of the cards was a pair of two, and this one hesitated and doubled the call.


    Ye Hao ignored this and threw two yellow chips directly, then Ye Hao looked at Awen with a smile.


    A Wen is a little tangled.


    In this case, he should look at the cards.


    The question is, isn''t it just to admit it now?


    "Call." Ah Wen has decided to follow up even if he loses a thousand pieces.


    The problem is that when Ye Hao followed the fifth, the one who looked at the cards threw the cards with a wry smile.


    This is too risky.


    You know that you have thrown out two thousand now.


    What''s more important is to know how much to follow in accordance with the trends of these two.


    "Now we are the two of us." Ye Hao pointed to the chips on the table. "So, let''s stud. I''ll put all my chips on the side. If you don''t feel addicted, I''ll go get them again." Some chips."


    Awen''s face was black.


    Ye Hao still has 2,400 chips.


    But things have reached such a point that Awen has no possibility of retreating.


    "Stud." Awen took 22 yellow chips and threw them away.


    A Wen carefully turned over the first hole card. When he saw that the hole card was Spades A, a smile appeared on his face.


    The dull card is so dull that it is a good card to start with A.


    Then Awen carefully turned over the second card.


    Spades K.


    A Wen''s heart thumped.


    As long as the last card is Spades, Awen will almost certainly win. As for Spades Q Awen, she has never thought about it. This possibility is too low.


    When Ah Wen saw the red corner, he realized that his deck of cards was the A.


    "If you have the ability, you have a pair." Awen showed three cards and looked at Ye Hao provocatively.

 38 Chapter 38 Stud

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 38. Stud


    "Let''s see." Ye Hao turned the three cards open.


    Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu, who were standing behind Ye Hao, saw Ye Hao''s card at right five.


    "Pair, really a pair." Guo Xiu exclaimed.


    A Wen''s face couldn''t help changing.


    Ye Hao opened the three cards on the table with a smile.


    "Sorry."


    "What''s so good about winning a handful." Awen snorted coldly.


    Ye Hao stood up and pulled the chips to himself.


    Ye Hao earned nearly seven thousand.


    "Deal." Awen said uncomfortably.


    This pair of Ye Hao saw that one of the four next players had a straight, so Ye Hao symbolically followed two of the cards and threw it.


    Ye Hao''s perspective can now persist for sixty seconds.


    It takes 0.5 seconds for Ye Hao to see a deck of cards, which means Ye Hao can bet 120.


    Ye Hao didn''t want to win as many chips here, because the maximum number of wins and losses here is only tens of thousands. Ye Hao really wants to go to the VIP room.


    But before that, Ye Hao needed to accumulate enough funds.


    As time went on, Ye Hao''s table had more and more funds. By the time of the 60th, Ye Hao''s funds reached 60,000.


    Ye Hao stood up.


    "What are you going to do?" Awen rubbed and stood up.


    Ye Hao pointed to the second floor, "Go to the VIP room to play two."


    "Do you think you can play 60,000?"


    "Isn''t it more interesting than playing a small game?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You can''t go." Ah Wen thought about turning over the book.


    "Are you sure you want to stop me here?" Ye Hao looked at Awen calmly.


    Awen noticed that two tall security personnel appeared around him.


    You can see which one of the casinos in Macau has no background.


    A Wen is just a street gangster in Macau, and he didn''t dare to shoot in the casino with ten guts.


    "You--very--good." A-wen turned around and left.


    Ye Zhiguo asked with a worried expression, "Xiaohao, will he retaliate?"


    "Macao''s security ball can be ranked high." Ye Hao comforted.


    "Okay, but are you really going to the VIP room?" Ye Zhiguo still doesn''t believe Ye Hao''s talent for gambling.


    "Is there no harm in seeing it?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    When the three of Ye Hao''s family had just reached the stairs, a waiter whispered, "Are the three going to the VIP room?"


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Please follow me."


    Ye Hao saw a clear slogan written in the aisle as the waiter walked towards the stairs.


    "The minimum consumption in the VIP room is 10,000."


    The waiter didn''t take it lightly because of the three people''s clothes. She explained the details of the VIP hall to the three people softly.


    "Auntie, you just call me Xiaoye." The waiter said softly, "I will serve you all the way."


    The vast majority of the casino''s revenue comes from the VIP room, so every casino attaches great importance to VIP.


    "dice."


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "I''ll play with this."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao soon came to the dice-rolling room with Ye Hua.


    There are about twenty people in this room, and their eyes are on the dealer.


    The dealer shook the cup in his hand for a while, and then placed it gently on the table. "Everyone can bet now."


    "What are the rules?" Ye Hao asked.


    "There are six dice in the cup. You guess the sum of the dice. If you guess right, you can get ten times the odds." Ye Hua said softly.


    If the six dice are connected together, the point is one. Ye Hao believes that most dealers here can do it.


    The largest sum of the six dice is 36.


    So the probability of guessing right is one in thirty-six.


    But the casino only gave 10 times the odds, I have to say that the casino is really dark.


    It only took 0.3 seconds for Ye Hao to see the six dice.


    twenty one!


    Ye Hao saw three others betting and placed three cyan chips on the 21st position.


    Ye Hao is the only player in the game who puts his chips on 21st.


    "Open the cup."


    "Open fast."


    "Lao Tzu didn''t believe this time, but he didn''t.


    "I chose five numbers this time. I don''t believe it and I haven''t won it yet."


    The dealer opened the cup under the look of the audience.


    The numbers on the six dice are 3, 4, 4, 5, and 5, respectively.


    Guo Xiu thought about it, and then his eyes widened.


    twenty one!


    According to the odds of ten times, Ye Hao instantly got 300,000!


    Ye Hua handed over 33 cyan chips to Ye Hao with some joy.


    "Your luck is so good."


    "Borrow your good words." Ye Hao handed Ye Hua a blue chip with a smile, "Your tip."


    Ye Hua quickly thanked.


    Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu''s faces froze instantly.


    The two did not expect Ye Hao to give Ye Hua a tip of 10,000.


    This is ten thousand!


    But Ye Hao gave them all. Can they stop it?


    There is not much change on the dealer''s face.


    Is it a normal thing that the probability of 36/36 is correct?


    As the dealer put the cup down again, the gamblers began to bet.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and took out ten blue chips and placed them on twenty-three.


    Ye Hao''s behavior attracted some gamblers to follow suit, and they also bet one after another in this position.


    After the dealer opened the cup, Guo Xiu''s face could not help changing.


    Because the numbers of the six dice are all small, how could they not be 23?


    One hundred thousand!


    Guo Xiu felt distressed at the thought of here.


    It''s gone before it''s warm.


    "Xiaohao, let''s withdraw it." Guo Xiu said Ye Hao whispered.


    "Play one more time." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Then this one can''t play big." Guo Xiu asked busyly.


    Now even if they leave, they earn more than 200,000!


    What made Guo Xiu speechless was that Ye Hao pressed the twenty-six blue chips in his hand to the 36 position.


    "A stud." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "How do I think you are not stud, you are simply giving money to the casino." A gambler said without a word.


    "The number thirty-six may not appear every day."


    "I advise you to change it again, taking advantage of it yet to open the cup."


    Faced with the persuasion of digital gamblers, Ye Hao showed indifference, "in terms of probability, every number is likely to appear."


    "This." Those who wanted to persuade Ye Hao didn''t know what to say.


    Some things are theoretically established, but in fact they are not so!


    Guo Xiu was anxious, "Xiaohao, are you¡ª?"


    "It was originally made money, but the big deal is to return it to the casino." Ye Hao pulled Guo Xiu and said with a smile.


    "Your boy." Ye Zhiguo also felt that Ye Hao''s behavior was too risky, and the financial situation of these 250,000 homes would greatly ease it.


    "Open the cup." Ye Hao looked at the dealer in a deep voice.


    "Are you sure?" the dealer asked.


    "I''m sure." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Okay, buy it off." After the dealer said this sentence, he slowly opened the cup under the look of the audience.

 39 Chapter 39 Interception

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 39 Interception


    The eyes of the audience fell on the six dice in the cup.


    When they saw the numbers on the six dice, they opened their mouths in shock.


    "Six and six."


    "All six dice turned out to be six."


    "how is this possible?"


    Guo Xiu and Ye Zhiguo both showed incredible looks.


    No one thought that Ye Hao was right.


    Yes, Ye Hao is blind in their hearts.


    The dealer was also surprised.


    But this kind of thing happens in the casino every day, and soon he smiled and looked at Yang Modao, "Congratulations to this tourist for 2.5 million."


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhiguo calmed down and said.


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    Actually, Ye Hao didn¡¯t plan to continue winning without Ye Zhiguo.


    If you win again, it is hard to guarantee the casino''s attention.


    This is not what Ye Hao wants to see.


    The efficiency of the casino is very fast, and within a minute Ye Zhiguo''s mobile banking received a text message that "your account has been credited 2.5 million".


    At this time, both Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu were in a dream.


    The two of them did not expect the dilemma that had troubled the family for many days to be solved.


    "Xiaohao." Guo Xiu cried with his son hugged.


    There is more than one million cash in debts at home.


    "Mom, Macau also has a commercial street. While there is still some time, our family will go shopping." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Yes, go shopping." Ye Zhiguo has now become arrogant and dry up. "With 100,000 flowers, you can''t go home without spending everything."


    "It seems that you made a lot of money." Just then a murky voice sounded behind them.


    Ye Hao noticed that the tattooed young man was standing behind them with five gangsters, and there was a middle-aged man in a black suit beside the tattooed young man.


    "A Wen, is this kid earning you 30,000?" The middle-aged man in a black suit pointed to Ye Haodao.


    "Uncle Lu, I can recognize this kid ashes." Awen busy.


    "Give you two choices." Middle-aged looked at Ye Haodao. "First, return Awen''s 30,000 to him; second, you bet against me."


    "If I don''t choose either of them."


    "If you don''t choose either, it will be difficult for you to walk out of Macau."


    "I don''t believe it." Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Even if he does not use the ability to slow down his speed, Ye Hao''s physical fitness is not comparable to that of the special forces.


    Ye Hao does not feel that the few in front of him are his opponents.


    "Boy, I think you are living impatiently." Awen said that her big hand was grabbing towards Ye Hao''s shoulder, and what surprised her was that Ye Hao avoided it when he couldn''t let it go, and then Ye Hao gave A Wen an over-the-shoulder fall.


    With a bang, Awen felt two ribs broken.


    "Dare to shoot our boss."


    "I think you are impatient."


    "Brothers, come on."


    The five bullies rushed towards Ye Hao as soon as they realized that the boss was knocked down.


    Ye Hao stared coldly at the five bastards, and then started the delay without hesitation.


    In Ye Hao''s eyes, these five mixed movements are no longer ten times slower, but twenty times slower.


    When Ye Zhiguo reacted and wanted to shoot, he was shocked to find that the five cheeks rushed by Ye Hao''s cheeks were swollen.


    "When is the son so strong?" Ye Zhiguo murmured.


    The middle-aged man in a black suit looked at Ye Hao solemnly, "I didn''t expect you to be a trainer."


    "Overwhelming." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Now I want to see your gambling skills even more." The middle-aged stared at Ye Hao''s eyes, burning.


    "Not interested." Ye Hao refused.


    "I''m afraid this is not a question of whether you are interested." The middle-aged man pointed to the police who came not far away, "You''d better promise me before they come, otherwise I can''t guarantee you will be in prison tonight Ever?"


    "You threaten me?" Ye Hao''s eyes immediately burst into a cold light.


    Lu Ziming ignored Ye Hao''s threat and calmly said as usual, "I have something to do with black and white, so you still have no problem."


    Wen Yan in Ye Hao¡¯s eyes is even worse, ¡°Since you think money is hot, I don¡¯t mind sharing it for you.¡±


    "You made a wise decision." Lu Ziming smiled slightly.


    At this moment, two patrol officers rushed over.


    "What happened?" asked a policeman Shen Sheng.


    "Let''s play around." Lu Ziming said with a smile.


    "Noisy?" The patrol looked at Ye Hao doubtfully.


    Because the six gangsters like Ah Wen looked like they were beaten up.


    This unbelievable youth is so strong?


    "Well, we are really playing around." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao does not doubt Lu Ziming''s words.


    Since ancient times, both black and white have been involved. Ye Hao does not know how wide Lu Ziming is, but he knows that he must be able to correct himself. After all, he shot the five people.


    This fact Ye Hao can''t deny.


    "Please." Lu Ziming said with an empty hand.


    Ye Hao nodded slightly, but secretly thought about it.


    The casino provides special boxes.


    Lu Ziming looked at Ye Haodao, "What do you want to play?"


    "Roll the dice and listen to the points." Ye Hao watched the landing as Mingdao said.


    Lu Ziming''s complexion changed slightly, "Are you sure?"


    No one can hear the points but are elite masters in the gambling industry. The one in front of him seems to be seventeen or eighty years old. How can this be achieved?


    In fact, the dealer who was in charge of the change of color at this moment.


    He glanced at Ye Hao in surprise, but said nothing.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Since you are so confident in your gambling skills, I will accompany them." Lu Ziming motioned to the dealer but started.


    The dealer took special equipment and checked the two of them and started to shake.


    Lu Ziming''s ears suddenly stood up.


    Lu Ziming is still a line away from the master, but he doesn''t think Ye Hao is stronger than himself.


    As the cup landed on the table, Lu Ziming smiled, "Are we going to talk about the rules before opening the cup?"


    "You said."


    "It''s a little difficult to guess the points, so whoever guesses the closest will win. Isn''t that a problem?"


    "no problem."


    "Since there is no problem, I will press 30,000." Lu Ziming said and threw three cyan chips on the number 24.


    Ye Hao didn¡¯t know how Lu Ziming came here to help Awen find a place.


    "Don''t delay the time." A Wen stared at Yang Mo coldly.


    "How anxious?" Ye Hao glanced at A Wen, and then threw three blue chips, but Ye Hao threw the number 25.


    "You really throw it." Awen laughed when she saw the scene.


    "What is the problem?"


    "Do you think you can win by betting a number close to my Uncle Lu?"


    "I really think so." Ye Hao chuckled.

 40 Chapter Forty Casino Masters

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter Forty Casino Masters


    "Open the cup." Lu Ziming was not happy with Ye Hao''s cleverness.


    The dealer looked at Ye Hao.


    Opening the cup must have two consents to open the cup.


    This is the rule.


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    The dealer opened the cup.


    When Guo Xiu saw that the numbers of the six dice were 1, 4, 4, 5, 5, and 6, the whole person''s face showed surprise.


    "25!" Awen stunned.


    Lu Ziming was also startled.


    I did not expect this result.


    "Come again." Lu Ziming looked at the dealer.


    "bring it on."


    The dealer nodded and shook again. The difference was that the shaking technique was different this time.


    Slightly more severe than before.


    This invisibly increases the difficulty of the challenge.


    "Cough." Awen gave a sharp cough, and Lu Ziming''s brows couldn''t help but he didn''t say anything.


    After the dealer closed the cup, he gave Azhen a fierce look.


    Awen quickly lowered her head.


    Noise is the most taboo when listening to the cup.


    "You come first." Lu Ziming looked at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao smiled and threw six cyan chips on the number 24.


    "60,000." Lu Ziming''s eyes flashed.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Ziming threw six cyan chips onto the twenty-one number.


    "open it."


    All six dice are four.


    Four six twenty four.


    Lu Ziming watched Ye Hao''s look change involuntarily, "I didn''t expect you to be a master."


    "Do you want to gamble?" Ye Hao said, playing with a chip in his hand.


    "Where is this?" Lu Ziming took a gold card out of his wallet and Awen said, "Change one million chips."


    Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu''s face changed when Lu Ziming exchanged one million chips.


    Lu Ziming is going to play big.


    "Xiaohao, shall we also exchange some?" Ye Zhiguo asked in a low voice.


    "These chips are enough." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    It didn''t take long for Awen to return with a hundred blue chips.


    "Come again."


    As the cup in the dealer''s hand fell, Lu Ziming confidently took ten blue chips and threw them onto the number 16.


    Ye Hao pushed all the twelve blue chips in front of him to the number twelve.


    "You are really confident." Lu Ziming said that he took two chips again and threw them.


    "Strength is not self-confidence." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Dealer, open the cup."


    The numbers on the six dice are 1, 2, 2, 2, 2, and 3.


    Lu Ziming''s complexion became difficult to look at.


    At this time he finally determined that the young man in front of him was a master in the gambling industry.


    "Do you want to gamble?" Ye Hao asked.


    "We play poker." Lu Ziming is willing to gamble with Ye Hao again.


    "Not interested." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    "You." Lu Ziming thought Ye Hao would refuse.


    "Dealer, does your casino allow forced betting?" Ye Hao looked at the dealer and asked seriously.


    The dealer saw the look of landing Ziming suddenly uncomfortable, "please also ask Mr. Lu to take his own weight."


    The casino has already embarked on a formalized business path, and now it will not work anymore.The reason why the owners of major casinos continue to do charity is to create a positive image of themselves in society.


    Therefore, as long as you don¡¯t draw thousands to win a lot in the casino, you don¡¯t need to worry about the casinos going to pay the bills. Even if you ask the casino, the security staff will arrange to send you back to the mainland in person.


    Eighteen casinos in Macau Which casino does not care about its reputation?


    Do you still do business if your reputation is bad?


    Lu Ziming''s complexion changed but he dared not say anything.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said and stood up.


    As soon as Awen wanted to intercept, Lu Ziming stopped him.


    "Do you want to die?" Lu Ziming warned in a low voice.


    The security staff of the casino used to be mixed, and it wouldn''t be polite if they messed up in the casino.


    "Xiaohao, shall we go back now?" Ye Zhiguo asked.


    "We asked the security staff at the casino to send us back to the mainland." Ye Hao said and hired a waiter.


    The waiter paused and said, "Sir, our casino can arrange security staff to escort you back to the mainland, but there is a commission."


    "How many?"


    "It depends on your schedule, sir."


    "Send us to Jiangnan City." Ye Hao thought for a while.


    The waiter thought for a while and said, "How many security guards do you need, Mr. I don''t know?"


    "My request is that you send me to Jiangnan City safely and conveniently."


    "One hundred thousand."


    "can."


    Lu Ziming''s interception caused parents to be extremely worried and uneasy, so it cost him a 100,000 yuan to buy a safe Ye Hao.


    "Sir, you follow me."


    The casino has a mature system.


    The casino was dealt with in a short time.


    "Sir, this is where you rest. I will send the ticket later." The waiter took the Ye Hao family to the luxurious room of the casino and said softly.


    Guo Xiu walked around the room and said, "I just thought that 100,000 flowers were a little bit injustice, and now it still makes sense to find what others want."


    Ye Zhiguo also nodded, "This configuration is more advanced than the five-star hotel we stayed in."


    After the three of them calmed down, Ye Zhiguo said softly, "Although there have been some waves this time, our family has made nearly three million this time, and after removing the debts of the family, there are about two million."


    "Huh." Guo Xiu also felt the value of this trip.


    "I want to renovate my home, as for the remaining money to do a business." Ye Zhiguo said what he had in mind.


    "Do you still want to do the decoration?" Guo Xiu asked.


    "The property market is now heating up, and the decoration industry will explode sooner or later." Ye Zhiguo nodded. "I''m going to smash a million to start a regular decoration company."


    "You just figured it out." Ye Hao said haha.


    And just then the doorbell rang.


    "Is the ticket delivered so quickly?" Ye Hao said with some doubt.


    After Ye Hao opened the door, his eyes lit up.


    The girl in front of her is like a distant mountain, and her eyes are like stars.


    She stood in front of Ye Hao with a grace of Yongrong and Huagui.


    Ye Hao immediately realized that the girl''s family background was different, otherwise it wouldn''t be possible to cultivate the temperament of this superior.


    "Did you bother you?" the girl said softly.


    The girl''s voice is very light, crisp and beautiful, and will give you a sense of supreme enjoyment.


    "you are--?"


    "Introduce yourself, I am Lan Qingqing, and I am also the person in charge of this casino." Lan Qingqing extended his little hand like jade.


    Ye Hao froze.


    He did not expect that the person in charge of the casino would come to the door.


    But soon Ye Hao realized that he and Lu Ziming''s gambling had spread to Lan Qingqing''s Second Middle School.


    "Are there anything you want from me?" Ye Hao asked softly.

 41 Chapter 41 The Grandmasters Realm

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 41¡ªGuru''s Realm


    Lan Qingqing smiled when she saw the alert color in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "I heard that you are a master of the casino, so Qingqing came to visit." Lan Qingqing said that his long fingers were still hanging in the air.


    Ye Hao groaned for a while and then grasped Lan Qingqing''s catkins.


    Very soft and slippery.


    Ye Hao had a feeling of not wanting to let go when he was holding it, but Ye Hao''s body has been transformed by Divine Blood. This will have some willpower and self-control.


    However, after releasing it, Ye Hao still had a feeling of nostalgia.


    "You can''t talk about casino masters, just play when you''re bored." Ye Hao can''t always say he won''t?


    "I wonder if Qing Qing has the honor to see your gambling skills?" Lan Qingqing said in front of him.


    "Okay." Ye Hao nodded.


    As the person in charge of the casino, Lan Qingqing has a lot of energy.


    The matter of Lu Ziming gave Ye Hao an idea and thought to expand his network.


    Lan Qingqing is undoubtedly a qualified object.


    "But I have to talk to my parents." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Yes." Lan Qingqing said with a smile.


    Ye Hao closed the door and turned back to the room.


    "Xiaohao, are you sure it''s okay?" Ye Zhiguo was uneasy.


    "Miss Lan should have taken a fancy to my gambling skills, so don''t worry about my safety." Ye Hao looked at Ye Zhiguo and said, "No one can pose a threat to me."


    "Xiaohao, when did you learn martial arts?" Ye Zhiguo then asked.


    "After I recovered, I once encountered a white-bearded old man when I visited the park." Ye Hao said here and said, "Don''t ask any more, you can''t ask me if you ask me."


    After Ye Hao left, Ye Zhiguo''s worried expression, "Xiao Hao, has become more and more mysterious."


    "You just need to know that he is our son." Guo Xiu didn''t think there was anything.


    "The same is said." Ye Zhiguo nodded.


    Lan Qingqing''s figure is very high, almost catching up with Ye Hao, and his body exudes a light fragrance, which is very light and smells good.


    "What kind of perfume is this?" Yang Mo asked.


    "Aegean Sea." Lan Qingqing replied softly.


    "Why haven''t I heard of this perfume?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Ye Hao is not a ignorant little white, and has been browsing various news after the college entrance examination.


    "This perfume is specially customized by the Swedish royal family. If you like it, I will give you two bottles later."


    It turns out so!


    Products like this special offer generally don''t appear on social media.


    This is something that belongs to the upper class.


    "No need." Ye Hao refused.


    Ye Hao knows that this kind of perfume is expensive, how can he ask for nothing?


    Lan Qingqing smiled slightly and said nothing.


    The Aegean perfume, the Swedish royal family, only produces 5,000 bottles a year, so it does not have a certain social status even if you want to buy it.


    In other words, Lan Qingqing didn''t have much.


    It is not impossible for Lan Qingqing to send Ye Hao''s Aegean perfume, provided that Ye Hao has the strength to send her perfume.


    Ye Hao came to a VIP room with Lan Qingqing.


    Lan Qingqing pointed to a middle-aged dealer in the VIP room, "This is our senior dealer at the Jiahua Casino, Ma dealer."


    Ye Hao nodded gently towards the middle-aged dealer.


    "Are you ready?" Lan Qingqing asked Ye Hao.


    "Ok."


    Lan Qingqing indicated that the middle-aged dealer could start.


    As soon as Ma He raised his hand, he turned the cup over, sucked the six dice, and then shook it at a certain frequency.


    Yang Mo stared at the cup and said nothing.


    Yang Mo noticed that the horse dealer''s shaking frequency far exceeded that of the former dealer.


    The faster the frequency, the faster the number changes, and it will be difficult for you to guess.


    Lan Qingqing and the two black bodyguards all held their breaths. They both knew that Ye Hao could not be disturbed at this time.


    "2." The dealer just lowered the cup and said Ye Hao.


    Upon hearing Yan Ma''s face appeared amazed.


    Because Ma Heguan knew the numbers before he put down the cup.


    As the Ma He official opened the cup, Lan Qingqing and others were surprised to find that six dice and five dice were stacked together. The number of the top one is one, and the one standing next to the five dice. The dice is also one.


    "Ma Heguan, you have to show some strength." Lan Qingqing said with a smile.


    Ma Heguan took a deep breath and raised his hand to draw the six dice into the cup.


    This time Ye Hao noticed that Ma Xiaoguan shook his little finger slightly when shaking the cup, and as his little finger shook, the six dice would spin rapidly in the cup.


    As Ma Heguan put the cup down, Lan Qingqing said with a smile, "Ma Heguan''s technology is more and more excellent."


    "Just started." Ma Heguan said modestly.


    "6." Yang Mo said concisely.


    Ma Heguan''s face changed involuntarily, "I used the spinner technique, how could you even guess?"


    Spinning is the key to judging whether a dealer is a master, because the dice will spin at high speed when using spinning, and it is difficult to guess the number of dice.


    But Ye Hao guessed the dice points at random.


    Ye Hao and Ma Heguan are about the same age. The problem is that this one looks only 17 or 8 years old!


    "Go please Master Zhou." Lan Qingqing said to a bodyguard beside him.


    The bodyguard left quickly with a single response.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the bodyguard to bring an old man in a tunic to the VIP room.


    "Have seen Miss." Master Zhou saluted Lan Qingqing respectfully.


    Lan Qingqing smiled slightly, "Master Zhou is polite."


    Master Zhou and Lan Qingqing greeted Ye Hao for a while, "This is Ye Gongzi."


    "Ye Hao." Ye Hao is not used to being called a son by others.


    Master Zhou smiled and walked to the position of the dice. "Young Master Ye, you have to listen carefully."


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    Ye Hao¡¯s eyesight has reached a terrifying point, so he can easily see the small details that others can¡¯t perceive. Ye Hao noticed that Master Zhou¡¯s little finger shakes three times as frequently as the Ma Heguan.


    When Ye Hao used perspective eyes, he noticed that the six dice were rotating and the numbers above could not be seen at all.


    Vision is hard to capture.


    Ye Hao stopped after watching it for three seconds.


    After all, Ye Hao''s perspective is not infinite.


    After Master Zhou put the cup down, Yang Mo made an OK gesture.


    "What do you mean?" Master Zhou stunned.


    "three."


    "Three?" Master Zhou opened the cup suspiciously. The six dice were superimposed on each other, and all the dice above were all one.


    Master Zhou looked at Ye Hao''s eyes involuntarily, "Did Ye Gongzi''s listening cup technique reach the level of the master?"

 42 Chapter 42 Taoist Sect

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 42¡ªTaoist Sect


    Grandmaster''s Realm!


    Whether it is shaking the cup or listening to the cup, there are master guru.


    The master can achieve it as long as you are diligent in practice, but you need a very high talent to reach the guru.


    Because the guru means that the school can be established.


    When Master Zhou''s words fell blue and blue, an incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    She knew exactly what a guru meant?


    "Miss Lan, you have also seen my gambling skills, should it be all right now?" Ye Hao did not answer Master Zhou''s words, but looked at the blue and green road around him.


    "Just take the liberty to disturb Ye Gongzi, please give Qing Qing a chance to compensate, OK?" Lan Qingqing''s amber eyes stared at Ye Hao blinking and blinking.


    Facing Lan Qingqing''s eyes, Ye Hao said helplessly, "Does the indemnity in your mouth invite me to dinner?"


    "Then you agreed."


    Ye Hao, who looked at the smile on Lan Qingqing''s face, couldn''t help thinking of a sentence.


    A slight smile is alluring.


    Lan Qingqing is very eloquent, chatting with her will never have to worry about no topics, and you will not feel embarrassed.


    This is a kind of communicative wrist.


    "Ye Hao, are you interested in coming to my casino as a consultant?" Lan Qingqing invited when the fire was about to pass.


    Ye Hao understands that this is today''s theme.


    "I don''t have this plan yet." Ye Hao didn''t say anything to death, "I''m still a student."


    "Student?" Lan Qingqing flashed, "High school or university?"


    "Just after the college entrance examination, I will go to university soon."


    "I don''t know which university you enrolled in?"


    "Chinese Medicine School!"


    "It seems that you did well in the exam." Lan Qingqing still knows some of the key schools in China. "I don''t know how many points you have in the college entrance examination?"


    "900 points."


    "If you score 900 points, there will be no problem in the Chinese medicine school." Lan Qingqing said in a slight shock.


    Ye Hao''s score is not far from the top six universities.


    Of course, Lan Qingqing didn''t know that Ye Hao''s English was zero, and Ye Hao was not prepared to tell Lan Qingqing about this.


    no need!


    At that moment, Lan Qingqing''s face changed, and then he coughed violently while covering his mouth.


    When Lan Qingqing recovered, Ye Hao noticed that Lan Qingqing''s lips were covered with blood.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Ye Hao hesitated and asked.


    "Old is ill." Lan Qingqing''s face became pale, and she wiped it off with a tissue.


    "Shall you take you to the hospital?"


    Lan Qingqing shook his head gently.


    "I heard that the Dean of the College of Traditional Chinese Medicine is the sacred hand of the country. Did Miss Lan--?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "If it weren''t for Huaxu, I died a few years ago." Lan Qingqing said bitterly.


    This is no way.


    The top doctor in China is Huaxu.


    Huaxu had no way to pronounce Lan Qingqing''s fate almost.


    However-a figure suddenly appeared in Ye Hao''s mind.


    "Actually, it''s not impossible," Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    "Huh?" Lan Qingqing looked at Ye Hao in amazement.


    She didn''t understand why Ye Hao said that?


    "Secular people may not be able to do it, but Taoist sect may be able to."


    Ye Hao''s words filled Lan Qingqing''s face with consternation.


    "Taoist Sect?"


    "Taoist Sect."


    Lan Qingqing''s face became dignified, "Do you know the Taoist Sect?"


    "Meet a disciple of Taoism Sect." Yang Mo nodded.


    Yang Mo has seen Mei Qiaoxue shot, this must be a disciple of Taoist Sect.


    Lan Qingqing became excited, "Can you refer me instead?"


    The Taoist Sect has always been in the legend, but Lan Qingqing knows this is true.It''s just that the Taoist sect disdains contact with the world. Even though the Lan family has used countless human and material resources, it still hasn''t found the legendary Taoist sect.


    "That Taoist disciple will come to see me sooner or later, because I took her an important thing." Ye Hao said softly, "But when she comes to me, I don''t know."


    "What?" Lan Qingqing knew it was impolite to ask, but this matter involves her life. Lan Qingqing couldn''t help but ask clearly.


    "Her close-knit bronze dagger." Ye Hao said.


    "You must tell me when she is looking for you." Lan Qingqing said seriously.


    "I will ask her to save you." Ye Hao nodded gently.


    ...


    Ye Hao''s affairs continued to ferment.


    Just when the Jiangnan Daily claimed that there would be big news going out tomorrow, many netizens couldn''t sleep at night.


    They all want to know what the hell is going on?


    In the early morning, Jiangnan Daily published several photos and a text on time.


    "Ye Hao''s lack of exams was due to his courage."


    "There are fewer and fewer people in this society who are willing to do things right."


    "Such a student should give him a chance to retake the exam."


    "I suggest that the Ministry of Education arrange for Ye Hao to take the exam again, even if it is more difficult."


    "We can''t let those who are brave enough to shed their tears, but this one has a champion attitude."


    Just as countless netizens swiped the screen, Jiangnan Daily subsequently published a more powerful news.


    Ye Hao forcibly asked to be discharged from the hospital, and police officer surnamed Liang escorted him.


    Countless netizens were stunned.


    What is the situation?


    Ye Hao went to the exam?Or police escort?


    So why is Ye Hao''s English score zero?


    Just when they wanted to know the answer, Jiangnan Daily claimed that it would break the news tomorrow.


    This made many netizens shout out Jiangnan Daily for being shameless.


    Do you want to make a series of TM?


    Scolding and scolding these netizens still look forward to the news in the early morning.


    Jiangnan Daily is still very reliable, that is, they claim to have the latest news, then this news is definitely the latest news, and it is justified.


    In the early morning of the same day, a video was published on the website of the Jiangnan Daily.


    The video clearly showed Ye Hao''s accompanied by Liang Mo at the entrance of the Second Middle School.


    When netizens across the country saw Xu Li repeatedly preventing Ye Hao from entering the school gate, they were not angry.


    "Shameless."


    "Such a person is also a human teacher."


    "It is strongly recommended that such teachers be expelled from the team of teachers."


    "Such a teacher should be sentenced."


    "When I saw Ye Hao spurting blood, all the tears fell down. Ye Hao''s mouth said nothing, how could it be all right?"


    "Without Xu Li''s blocking this year''s champion will definitely be Ye Hao."


    "Just because Ye Hao influenced Xu Li''s promotion, Xu Li hated and retaliated against Ye Hao. Such a person should be stern."


    "You haven''t noticed the sadness and indignation of Ye Hao''s old teacher. I guess Xu Li''s mouth will definitely tear if the guards stop."


    At the same time as many netizens condemned Xu Li, Aite''s Ministry of Education continued to think carefully about Ye Hao''s re-examination.


    The leaders of the Ministry of Education couldn''t resist the pressure, claiming to be condemning Ye Hao''s re-examination.

 43 Chapter 43 Fangjiafangwen

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 43¡ªFangjiafangwen


    Royal capital!


    A handsome young man in loose-fitting home clothes sat in danger, and respectfully gave the washed tea to the old man opposite.


    The old man reached for the tea cup and gently sipped it with a smile: "Wener''s tea ceremony is getting deeper and deeper."


    Lips are toothy and full of fragrance.


    Junxiu Youth smiled and said: "As long as Uncle likes it."


    "Wen''er will not just make tea for me this time?" the old man asked, looking at Junxiu Youth.


    "I don''t know what Uncle thought about Ye Hao''s troubles on the Internet?" Jun Xiu youth hesitated or asked.


    "Wener, what do you think?" Zhang Runlue asked, putting down the teacup with a smile.


    "I think Ye Hao should be given a chance." Junxiu Youth said in a deep voice.


    "Why?" Zhang Runlue didn''t seem to surprise the handsome young man.


    "Because I think my champion is truly deserved." Junxiu said seriously.


    "I will consider it carefully." Zhang Run slightly said for a long time.


    "Then the text will not disturb the uncle to rest." Junxiu said as he stood up.


    "Wei Ze, send the text." Zhang Run glanced at the secretary next to him.


    After a while, Wei Ze walked back.


    "Do you know what happened to Ye Hao?" Zhang Run asked slightly.


    "I will urge you to arrange Ye Hao to retake the exam as soon as possible." Wei Ze said softly.


    There was a trace of disappointment in Zhang Yanluo''s eyes.


    Wei Ze''s face could not help changing, "Am I wrong?"


    "Do you know what kind of tea is this?" Zhang Run slightly pointed at the two or two tea lanes on the coffee table.


    "Wuyishan Dahongpao." Wei Ze is not without knowledge, he can see at a glance that this is Dahongpao.


    "Wuyishan Dahongpao is also divided into three, six, nine, and these two come from the few hundred-year-old tea trees." Zhang Runlue said that two words sounded in Wei Ze''s mind here-special confession.


    "Even my retired old minister is not eligible to get it." Zhang Runluo continued, "Does Fang Wen give me this important gift to let us help Ye Hao?"


    "But just now I heard Fang Wen say that I want to win my first prize?"


    "Is it true that Ye Hao won the fight without scrambling?"


    Wei Ze couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    If Zhang Runluo reminded me today, his career would be over.


    The road of official career is not so easy to mix!


    "How do you read the other language?" Zhang Run slightly intended to test Wei Ze.


    "Even if Fang Wen''s first place is not deserved, he is also the best young man I have ever seen." Wei Ze said for a while, "You are not only proficient in the five languages, but even Qinqi Painting and calligraphy are also famous."


    "He looks handsome and has a rich family."


    "This time, I was admitted to the top six universities-the School of Finance and Economics. In the future, the business community will definitely have his place."


    "And then?" Zhang Runlue asked.


    "Then?" Wei Ze stunned.


    Have you said so much and haven''t talked about ideas yet?


    Wei Ze thought about what he just said, there is nothing wrong with it!


    "Narrow-minded, limited achievements." Zhang Run slightly spit out eight words.


    "What?" Wei Ze didn''t expect Zhang Runluo to give such an evaluation anyway?


    "Ye Hao, even if Fang Wen doesn''t come to me, do you think Ye Hao has a chance to retake the exam?" Zhang Run said slightly, "Who dare not consider Fang''s attitude?"


    "Unless Fang Jia says it doesn''t matter, who will hit Fang Jia''s face?"


    "After all, it is too young." Zhang Runlue said that he stood up and walked towards the room.


    ...


    What the netizens all over the country did not expect was that the result of the discussion by the Ministry of Education turned out that Ye Hao was not allowed to take the exam again.


    Summed up a lot of reasons.


    These reasons, Ye Hao looked at it and put down his phone with some dismay.


    "These reasons are simply evasion." Guo Xiu said angrily.


    "Maybe those guys don''t want to spend a lot of money for me alone." Ye Hao''s heart was full of anger, "One day I want to let this country and the world listen to my voice."


    Distracted, Ye Hao told Guo Xiu and went out.


    Unconsciously, Ye Hao came to Heilongtan in Jiangnan City.


    Heilongquan is a scenic spot in Jiangnan City, but this scenic spot is not very famous because strange things often happen in this place.


    When Ye Hao noticed the dark well in front of him, he suddenly realized that he had come to a place where he should not have come.


    Locals of Heilongquan are known to locals.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but know.


    According to legend, there is a black dragon under the black dragon.


    It''s just that nobody has seen Black Dragon for so many years.


    But there is a rusty iron chain in Heilongquan. An archaeological team came to Heilongquan 20 years ago. They used modern equipment for detection, but the modern equipment failed when it entered the black dragon.The unbelieving archaeological team used machinery to pull the iron chain.


    The chain that could not be imagined by anyone could be pulled up hundreds of meters and there is no end.


    But at this time, the black dragon was bubbling gurglingly, and then smelled the wave-like scour. The local people were terrified by this scene, and they immediately asked the scientific research team to send the chain back.


    The expedition team was also scared.


    How can it be connected to the sea below the inland deep in Jiangnan City?


    So they hurriedly sent the chain back, and the matter would be gone.


    Ye Hao remembered this matter in his mind and left here after pulling his feet.


    However, Ye Hao''s face became difficult to look when walking, because Ye Hao noticed that he had returned to Heilongquan again.


    In other words, Ye Hao has been detouring all the time.


    "Ghost hitting the wall." Ye Hao secretly said.


    "This is a blind eye." Just then Ye Hao''s heart sounded an old voice.


    Ye Hao was startled.


    "Who?"


    "Who do you say I am?"


    "Ghost?" Ye Hao carefully looked around.


    "What''s your TM is a ghost? I''m a noble dragon clan." The voice roared in Ye Hao''s heart, "Dragon clan, dragon clan, dragon clan."


    Dragon family?


    Ye Hao looked at the ancient well in front of him when he heard this.


    "You are the black dragon locked up?"


    "Not bad."


    "Isn''t the Dragon Race supernatural?"


    "But the dragons are not invincible."


    "Who locked you?"


    "Several old fellows of Taoist ancestry."


    "Why do they lock you up?"


    "Because I am a dragon!"


    "Which reason is this?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    "Because they fear my strength as an adult." Heilong said with some grief.


    "But I still want to know why you want to tell me this?"


    "Don''t you want to save me?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "Why don''t you guys have a little heart of concealment?"


    "No."


    "Since you don''t have a heart of mourning, then I swallow you and there is no psychological burden." Just then a figure in black robe appeared in front of Ye Hao, and then his big hand grabbed Ye Hao. .

 44 Chapter 44 A Black Dragon

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 44¡ªA Black Dragon


    Ye Hao looked at this gruesome young man in black robe who didn''t yet know that this man might not have been ready to let him go.


    The young man in black robe easily locked Ye Hao''s body, and then sharp nails pierced Ye Hao''s arm, and blood suddenly poured out of his life.


    The young man in black robe looked at Ye Hao''s blood with ecstasy in his eyes.


    "There is terrifying vitality in your blood." The young man in black robe said that he licked two drops of blood greedily.


    "I really want to know why you didn''t devour people who passed by before?" Ye Hao asked, staring at the black robe.


    This is thanks to the help of Divine Blood, the more calm he is in this situation.


    "Because I haven''t recovered before, I just recovered some today." The young man in black robe watched Ye Hao reveal his white teeth.


    "Then I think you may never recover." Yang Mo grinned.


    "What are you talking about?" As soon as the young man in black robe said here, he felt like a volcano erupted in his body.


    The young man in black robe flicked towards Ye Hao in anger.


    Ye Hao hastily used the ability to slow down the speed and was still slapped by the black robe youth.


    what!


    The black robe screamed out loud.


    Gradually a trace of decisiveness appeared in his eyes.


    He squeezed Fayin''s whole body in a burst of mysterious waves, and then the black robe turned into a black and ink-like bead.


    And just as the bead was about to break away, a pair of big hands held it firmly.


    Who is Ye Hao who was just shot by the black robe youth?


    "What is this?" Ye Hao looked at the cold beads of the whole body.


    The black dragon was terrified.


    This bead carries all his memories and mana!


    Only now the black dragon''s mana is imprisoned into this bead, otherwise he can easily kill Ye Hao.


    This is a taboo technique of the dragon race.


    But the price is to sleep for hundreds of years.


    But is it better than falling?


    Ye Hao felt the strong shaking of Dragon Ball in his hands and hesitated, swallowing Dragon Ball with his mouth open.


    "This must be a good thing." This is Ye Hao''s idea.


    Heilongmu is more than good!


    What did this Lord do?


    He swallowed his dragon ball?


    Shouldn¡¯t he devour himself?


    But soon Heilong had no time to think about these issues, because Dragon Ball began to digest in Ye Hao''s body.


    "Isn''t this guy a mortal?" Black Dragon panicked.


    How can a mortal body digest its own Dragon Ball?


    But when thinking of having swallowed two drops of blood from this guy before and had to cast the taboo technique, the black dragon realized which mortal this guy was?


    Is there such a strong mortal?


    Ye Hao felt that the memories of the Black Dragon poured into his mind.


    These memories are presented in Ye Hao''s mind like a movie.


    Ye Hao''s perverted memory easily remembered all these things.


    "No." Heilong shouted that his memory was continuously swallowed by Ye Hao.


    But Heilong chose to be self-proclaimed, all he could do was to watch him and be swallowed by Ye Hao.


    When he remembered all the memories of Heilong''s life, Ye Hao found that Heilong was very sad.


    What Heilong said before did not deceive Ye Hao.


    But Black Dragon concealed.


    What he conceals is that the black dragon is synonymous with evil. Most of their temperaments are tyrannical and murderous, even the dragons of the same race will not let go.


    This led to the black dragon family not being accepted by the dragon family.


    Therefore, the Taoist sect only sealed the black dragon, which was considered kind.


    "It turns out that I swallowed Dragon Ball myself." Ye Hao murmured.


    Ye Hao didn''t expect a great blessing from his decision.


    Through the memory of the black dragon, Ye Hao learned that the black dragon''s tyranny was because of the blood of the black dragon, but now he devours only the memory and mana of the black dragon. In other words, he has inherited all but the blood of the black dragon.


    Ye Hao didn''t want the blood of Black Dragon at all.


    Can the blood of the Black Dragon compare with his own blood?


    What about exercises?


    This is what Ye Hao values.


    Ye Hao has had a deep crisis since knowing that there are ghosts in this world.


    Now Ye Hao finally found a solution.


    That is to become stronger.


    "Zulong is determined."


    Ye Hao was stunned when he found the source of black dragon cultivation.


    This exercise method only knows the strength of a mess by looking at the name.


    Is this why the Black Dragon family is strong?


    Even if the Dragon Clan hates the Dragon Clan no matter how much they have to admit, it is that the Black Dragon Clan''s combat power is extremely strong.


    Otherwise, why can the Black Dragon be compared with the Golden Dragon Clan?


    The Golden Dragon Race is the most pure and noble blood of the Dragon Race!


    Ye Hao did not have the first time to practice the Zulong decision, because he was delayed here for several hours.


    After returning home, Ye Hao told Guo Xiu to sleep and practiced according to Zu Long''s decision.


    If Ye Hao didn''t understand cultivation before, but after devouring the memory of Black Dragon, this is not a problem.


    The first step in cultivation is to sense the spirit of heaven and earth.


    And this involves the issue of monks'' spiritual roots.


    A monk with a spiritual root can sense aura within a few days, but a monk without a spiritual root can''t sense it in this life.


    It is only the acquired realm that the aura can''t enter the body.


    Ye Hao operates in accordance with the law to try to sense the heaven and earth aura, and what surprises Ye Hao is that he felt it instantly, and then this ray of aura poured into his body.


    "Is the spirit root I own afraid of being the best spirit root?" Ye Hao just thought of it here and realized that without that drop of divine blood, whether he had a spirit root was a problem.


    Now Ye Hao is not a little white who knows nothing.


    Ye Hao still remembers the wording of the mysterious middle-aged.


    Divine blood!


    Is there a god in this world?


    Even Black Dragon is skeptical.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that the high spirits are legendary for the existence of the Black Dragon.


    Facts have also proved the terrible blood of God.


    It is not as strong as the Black Dragon to be killed by his own two drops of blood.


    Of course Ye Hao knew that it was too wrong to kill the Black Dragon.


    Because the black dragon tried to swallow the essence in his blood, the problem was that the essence in his blood was the god blood.


    Divine blood cannot be violated.


    The divinity in the divine blood immediately began to fight back.


    There is no doubt that the Black Dragon, who has just recovered a little bit, is an opponent of the God Blood?


    Ye Hao couldn''t help feeling this thought.


    Speaking of which, I have to thank Xu Li.


    Because without Xu Li''s obstruction, might you be depressed and go to Heilongquan?If you don¡¯t go to Black Dragon Spring, how can you get Black Dragon¡¯s Dragon Ball?


    Destiny!


    Ye Hao knew that this was destiny.


    "When will you take your destiny into your own hands?" Ye Hao said leisurely while looking at the ceiling.

 45 Chapter 45 Three Roommates

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 45¡ªThree Roommates


    Monasticism has never been done overnight.


    For two months, Ye Hao still did not set foot on the first level of physical training.


    But Ye Hao felt that he was not far away from this state, and he should be able to set foot in half a month.


    However, Ye Hao had to stop practicing at this time, because the school of traditional Chinese medicine should start in two days.


    Guo Xiu prepared Ye Hao''s things well half a month ago.


    Ye Hao looked at the two thick suitcases and smiled bitterly, "Mom, isn''t it too much?"


    "How much is this?" Guo Xiu said, rubbing his head. "I think there is something missing?"


    "Mom, as long as all the documents are brought, the rest is not a problem." Ye Hao said softly, "I will just buy it locally."


    "Well, this is a bank card for you, the password is your birthday." Guo Xiu gave Ye Hao a bank card.


    Ye Hao took it and put the bank card into the black wallet Guo Xiu bought for her.


    "There are still three thousand cash here." Guo Xiu then took out three stacks of banknotes and said, "It''s not good to take out cash when you go out. You should take three thousand cash."


    "Enough." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "There are one hundred thousand in the bank card, if you run out of it, say.


    "One hundred thousand?" Ye Hao was startled.


    If Ye Zhiguo used to give Ye Hao one hundred thousand at a time, they now feel that it is necessary to give him more cash after seeing his son''s ability.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded without excuse.


    Ye Hao went to TCM University and did not want to live on campus, but the house price of Modu is the first in the country, so renting a house is also a big expense. With these 100,000, you can save a lot of things.


    University of Traditional Chinese Medicine!


    This is Huaxia''s top medical university except Huatuo College, and even Huatuo University is slightly inferior in the research of Chinese medicine, because the president of TCM University is Huaxu, who is well-known in the medical world.


    Ye Hao pushed the two big suitcases against the big sun with some helplessness, walked half a station against the big sun, and finally saw the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine. Then Ye Hao noticed that the two seniors came towards him.


    Ye Hao knew that these seniors were all here to welcome the new students.


    Ye Hao was surprised to find that the two students bypassed Ye Hao and walked toward a girl behind him.


    "Animals." Ye Hao whispered in a low voice.


    The University of Traditional Chinese Medicine has detailed road signs, so it is easy to find the place to register.


    Ye Hao received his bedroom key after paying the tuition.


    Room 101 in 2 buildings.


    The two students chatting in the dormitory stopped when Ye Hao pushed away from Room 101.


    "You are Ye Hao." A dark student stood up and asked with a smile.


    Ye Hao nodded gently, "Are you also in this bedroom?"


    "Well, to introduce myself, Anhui Huaiyuan Xiao is honest."


    "Teacher Xiao?"


    "Xiao honestly! Honestly!" Xiao honestly explained.


    "Your name is a little weird." Ye Hao said with a smile, "My family belongs to Jiangnan City."


    "The parents can''t change what they want," Xiao said, scratching his head and honestly.


    "My home is in Lu''an, Anhui." At this time another pretty handsome student came up, "My name is Zheng Xiaolong."


    "No wonder the two of you are talking so hot, it turns out that the two of you are still fellows." Ye Hao suddenly realized.


    "It should be said that the smells are the same." A tall student who was all wet with sweat came in. He shot the basketball twice and threw it in the corner.


    "Recognize that my family is from Heze, Shandong. My name is Yuan Gaoxing."


    "Jiangnan Ye Hao."


    Yuan Gaoxing took off his undershirt with a bang, "Ye Hao, you can make the bed, and we will go out to the restaurant at noon."


    Ye Hao glanced at the salute and came to the bed near the toilet.


    There are only four beds in the bedroom.


    The remaining three good positions are occupied, Ye Hao can only choose this one.


    The beds are dirty.


    Ye Hao scrubbed three times before and after.


    It was an hour after Ye Hao sorted it out.


    Yuan Gaoxing glanced at his watch and said, "Let''s go."


    Yuan Gaoxing chose a restaurant near the school. After asking for a box, a few people chatted.But at the beginning, the four still had some restraints, but after a few bottles of beer went down one by one.


    "I tell you that there are a few beauties in our class." Zheng Xiaolong laughed.


    "How do you know?" Yuan Gaoxing''s eyes lit up.


    "I can''t tell you how I know, but what I can tell you is-get started early." Zheng Xiaolong''s words made Yuan Gaoxing ponder. "Can you get the contact details of those people?"


    "In the evening, the counselor will build a class QQ group, so who you want to contact depends on your skills." Zheng Xiaolong paused here, "But there is one thing I have to tell my brothers-you No idea what to do."


    "Friend''s wife, don''t bully." Xiao honestly said immediately.


    "It''s still too early to say that my friend''s wife is now." Zheng Xiaolong said with a cigarette, "but I think it''s no problem catching up with her."


    "By the way, do you know who is the school flower of our school?" Yuan Gaoxing suddenly thought of something.


    "Tang Ping Pian." Zheng Xiaolong said without thinking, "Did you not see the girl image on the admission letter?"


    "That''s Tang Ping Pian?" Ye Hao was a little surprised.


    Because Tang Ping on the admission letter is like a fairy who has fallen into the world.


    Not dusty!


    "Tang Pian was selected as the school flower when we went to TCM University. When Tang Pian was in his sophomore year, he was still the school flower of TCM University. I guess no one in our class can match Tang Ping." Zheng Xiaolong said. , "Many seniors said that Tang Pianping could not be replaced without graduation."


    "Does Tang Pingpin have a boyfriend?" Yuan Gaoxing asked tentatively.


    "No." Zheng Xiaolong said decisively, "Tang Ping is our super-student at the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine. Her life in school is always four points and one line."


    "Classroom-cafeteria-bedroom-library."


    "Thousands of people who have chased Tang Pian for so many years have not had one thousand but also 800, but Tang Pian has not interacted with any student."


    When Zheng Xiaolong said this, he looked at Yuan Gaoxing and said, "Why? You want to chase our Tang University flowers?"


    "Having this idea." Yuan Gaoxing made no secret of his inner thought.


    "Then I wish the brothers success." Zheng Xiaolong said as he picked up the glass and said, "Let''s go one."


    "Done."


    It was time to settle the bill after the wine was full.


    What surprised Ye Hao was that Zheng Xiaolong, who was active on the wine table, retreated.


    "AA," Yuan Gaoxing said with a smile.


    "Let me go." Xiao honestly took out his wallet.


    "Swipe my card." Ye Hao first handed over the bank card.

 46 Chapter 46 Three Beauties

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 46¡ªThree Beauties


    From Xiao''s honest clothes, Xiao''s honest family can be seen.


    I ate at least three hundred dollars for this meal, which was nothing to Ye Hao, but it might be more to Xiao honestly.


    The boss smiled and accepted Ye Hao''s bank card, "Who pays is different."


    "Ye Hao, I will give you my share." Yuan Gaoxing said that he would take out a hundred dollars.


    Ye Hao smiled and shook his head, "I invite everyone today."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Yuan Gaoxing no longer insisted.


    After Ye Hao took the receipt and wrote his name, Zheng Xiaolong gathered up, "Are we going to buy some public goods in the bedroom?"


    "What do you mean?" Xiao asked honestly.


    "Such as shampoo, toilet paper, etc."


    "Everyone''s preferences are different. Let''s use each one separately." Yuan Gaoxing refused.


    "Well, let''s use each one separately." Ye Hao also said.


    Ye Hao just found out that Yuan Gaoxing said principle, perhaps because of the different growth environment, he prefers the AA system.


    Whether the system is good or bad for now, but it lacks a touch of humanity.


    Xiao honestly is honest and honest. Perhaps because of family problems, he did not dare to be too big, because after he said that he paid, Xiao honestly did not polite.


    And Zheng Xiaolong is a typical person who likes to take advantage of the small. Ye Hao has never been close to or estranged from this kind of person.


    ...


    When Ye Hao came to the classroom, most of the classmates had arrived.


    When the classmates noticed that four boys were coming, there was a little regret on their faces.


    "A man again."


    "Why are there no beauties?"


    "There are forty-five people in our class, and now we are all forty-one."


    "Come on, aren''t those two pretty yet?"


    "Their appearance is in the upper middle range, but it''s a little worse to say that they are beautiful."


    "I''m telling you to dress up a little on the upper middle class. They will definitely be goddess-level by then. If you don''t start this way, they won''t even have the chance to drink soup when they know the dress up when they are in their sophomore year."


    Ye Hao found a row of empty places and sat down.


    Their classroom is very large, with eight or ninety seats.


    "That shawl is good." Yuan Gaoxing pointed at the girl in the first three rows with her eyes bright.


    "Well, this girl is good." Zheng Xiaolong nodded. "But the beautiful two haven''t come yet."


    When Zheng Xiaolong was talking, there was a burst of wolves in the audience. Ye Hao looked towards the door, and immediately saw the two girls walk in with their arms holding hands.


    The girl on the left has a tall ponytail and is tall and tall. The convex part is convex and the concave part is concave, exuding a youthful atmosphere.


    "Who is this?" Yuan Gaoxing asked busy.


    "Zhang Lan." Zheng Xiaolong said with a whimper, "It is estimated that our school flower this time is her."


    "It''s really pretty." Xiao honestly had a dark face full of luster.


    "Who is next to Zhang Lan?" Ye Hao asked, pointing at the chubby baby girl.


    "This is what I said to you Bai He." Zheng Xiaolong looked a little excited.


    The three Ye Hao suddenly realized.


    Bai Heruo''s body is not as good as Zhang Lan''s, and if she''s still not as good as Zhang Lan''s appearance, the problem is that Bai He''s chest is spectacular, and she is still a unique baby fat.


    There seems to be an urge to pinch.


    "At least this scale must have C?"


    "What do you look at least? D."


    "How do I think it''s E?"


    "Baby fat, looks kawaii."


    Zheng Xiaolong noticed that Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao honestly stared at Bai He and couldn''t be satisfied. "I have already told you, Bai He, I am determined to get it."


    "Why, you haven''t caught up, don''t let us watch?" Yuan Gaoxing chuckled.


    "Isn''t this a loss?" Zheng Xiaolong laughed.


    At this time, Xiao honestly found that Ye Hao had been staring at Zhang Lan and touched him with an elbow. "Ye Hao, why, have you seen Zhang Lan?"


    "I just think the name is somewhat familiar." Ye Hao shook his head with a smile.


    "There are more people with the same name and surname in the world." Xiao said honestly, "I said if you want to see Zhang Lan, you have to start early."


    "Why don''t you start?" Ye Hao looked at Xiao honestly.


    "I''m black and ugly. Where can people look at me?" Xiao shook his head honestly.


    "Is this cold humor?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "I am not interested in Zhang Lan, and I have a girlfriend."


    "Did you start early?" Yuan Gaoxing said startled, "Are you classmates?"


    "Now she has just entered the third year of high school." Ye Hao said Li Qianqian''s figure could not help but appear in his mind.


    Although there is no commitment between the two, they both understand each other''s intentions.


    Yuan Gaoxing pondered for a while and said, "This relationship is mostly not stable. I think you should still find a university."


    "I don''t think it''s reliable," Zheng Xiaolong echoed. "I said Ye Hao should start with it. Didn''t you notice the eyes of this group of animals?"


    Ye Hao didn''t care.


    If love in high school is not reliable, is love in college reliable?


    It didn''t take long for a woman wearing a teacher''s professional attire to walk into the classroom.


    The students in the whole class made a howling cry again.


    Why?


    Because this woman is not inferior to Zhang Lan, and this woman still has a mature charm, which is like a ripe peach, full and attractive.


    "Hello everyone, I am your instructor Leng Xue." The woman said her name while writing on the blackboard while holding a chalk.


    Then Leng Xue wrote her mobile phone number on the blackboard.


    "This is my mobile number, everyone can remember it."


    The classmates immediately took out their phones one by one and took down the phone number of Leng Xue.


    "I believe that everyone is not familiar with each other, so now let''s introduce yourself." Leng Xue took out a list.


    The first name on the list is Ye Hao.


    900 points!


    Leng Xue had a little regret in her eyes when she looked at the name.


    Because Ye Haofei is the first in their class, and also the first to apply for Chinese medicine.


    "Ye Hao, let me introduce myself." Leng Xue said softly.


    Ye Hao stood up and stared at the audience down to the podium.


    Zhang Lan, who was originally looking at the phone, showed an incredible look in his eyes when he saw Ye Hao''s figure.


    "Ye Hao."


    Zhang Lan suddenly shouted Ye Hao''s name, which surprised many students in the class.


    Ye Hao looked at Zhang Lan with some doubt, "Do you know me?"

 47 Chapter 47 Who Do You Scold?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 47 Who Do You Scold?


    When Zhang Lan looked at Ye Hao''s appearance, he was more certain that this was Ye Hao who made headlines two months ago."I am Zhang Lan, the second in Jiangnan City."


    Ye Hao immediately understood why Zhang Lan''s name was somewhat familiar before, because he once heard a student mention Zhang Lan''s name.


    "Jiangnan Ye Hao." Ye Hao nodded gently with Zhang Lan, briefly introduced his native name, and walked off the podium under the stunned expression of the audience.


    "This name is familiar."


    "I also think the name is familiar."


    "I am the one who turned out to be."


    "Isn''t this Ye Hao, who was buoyant two months ago?"


    "Students who still score full marks in the absence of English exams?"


    The students in this class remembered who Ye Hao was. They stood up one by one and looked at Ye Hao.


    "Okay, let me sit down." Leng Xue patted the table and said, "Zhang Lan, you come to introduce yourself."


    Zhang Lan took a breath and calmed down. After walking to the podium, he decided on his language.


    "I am Zhang Lan from Jiangnan City. My hobby is to like morning running." Zhang Lan introduced the platform for half a minute before walking off the stage.


    Then the classmates introduced themselves one by one.


    Leng Xue clapped his hands and said, "I believe everyone has a small understanding of their classmates. If you want to know more, you can add this group of private chats."


    Leng Xue wrote a QQ group on the blackboard.


    "There are usually activities in the class that will be posted in the group."


    Ye Hao just joined the group of mobile phones and the sound of a message prompt sounded. Ye Hao clicked in to see that he had been set as an administrator.


    At the same time, Zhang Lan was also set up as an administrator.


    "Teacher Leng, beg the administrator."


    "Leng Damei, will you give me an administrator?"


    Leng Xue chose to ignore the students'' demands.


    When Ye Hao was about to turn off the phone, the phone sounded the message again.


    Ye Hao turned out to be Zhang Lan''s friend suggestion.


    Ye Hao, who is a classmate and a city, how can he refuse?


    Furthermore, why should Ye Hao refuse a beauty?


    Zhang Lan sent a message just here.


    "Agree to be too slow, give you a bad review."


    Ye Hao smiled and put his hands on.


    Zhang Lan didn''t wait for Ye Hao''s reply after holding the phone for a while, so she turned and looked in Ye Hao''s direction, only to find that Ye Hao was chatting with Yuan Gaoxing.


    "This guy, dare to ignore me?" Zhang Lan said angrily.


    "Who has angered my baby again?" Bai He asked, looking at Zhang Lan who was angrily.


    "Ye Hao asshole." Zhang Lan replied.


    "You know Ye Hao?"


    "I didn''t know before, now I know."


    "what''s the situation?"


    "I sent her a message, she didn''t return me?"


    "Is there such a person? I will greet him for you." Bai He took out his phone and added Ye Hao as a friend.


    What makes Bai He surprised is that Ye Hao ignored her at all.


    This made Bai He feel very faceless, so she always added there.


    In fact, he heard the first prompt of the mobile phone, but he ignored it, but what he could not think of was that the mobile phone prompt sound kept ringing!


    what''s the situation?


    Ye Hao took out his mobile phone and found out that so many prompts are white ghosts.


    Ye Hao sent a temporary conversation in the past, "Do you have anything?"


    Bai He was stunned when he saw the temporary dialog. "Baby, Ye Hao is really a superb."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Lan looked at Bai He''s cell phone in confusion, and immediately noticed the temporary dialog above.


    The temporary dialog means that Ye Hao does not want to add Bai He as a friend at all.


    Because adding the other party as a friend directly will not cause a temporary dialog.


    "Why not add my friend?" Bai Heqi murmured a message.


    "I''m not familiar with you." Ye Hao doesn''t mind adding Bai He as a friend. The problem is that Zheng Xiaolong mentioned the pursuit of Bai He before, and his fierce fight with Bai He is somewhat inappropriate.


    "You-Grandpa."


    "No quality." Ye Hao didn''t know that Bai Hefa''s words were ridiculous, but Ye Hao really didn''t want to have too much contact with Bai He, so he made Bai He black after finishing this sentence.


    "Ye Hao, you-big-yeah, who said you have no quality?" Bai Hezhan stood up at once, pointing at Ye Hao angrily.


    All the students in the class were startled, and immediately they all looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao didn''t think of Bai He''s temperament that looked so cute.


    "Ye Hao, why are you white?" Leng Xue, who was chatting with the students in the front row, asked Ye Hao immediately.


    Ye Hao gave Leng Xue a dissatisfied look.


    How does this sound ambiguous?


    What''s wrong with me?


    "She greets my uncle." Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t you know that I am ridiculing?" Bai He said with a grievance.


    "Then you don''t know that I am also ridicule?" Ye Hao also felt wronged.


    "Then why did you pull me black?" Bai He asked Ye Hao''s eyes.


    The students in the class were stunned.


    They just desperately added Baihe''s QQ number, but how could the Lord take the initiative to blacken Baihe''s QQ number?


    "Did I say that? We are not familiar." Ye Hao hates this feeling of being onlookers. "If you are fine, what should you do?"


    "You." Bai He was caught by Zhang Lan beside him before he could say anything.


    "Do you not want your lady image?" Zhang Lan whispered.


    Bai He made a noise, and then realized how undressed she was just now?She sat down in a hurry, her little face paled, "Finished, finished, my image."


    Zhang Lan couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing.


    "You still laugh, you still laugh, if I am not for you, can I be humiliated by Ye Hao?" Bai He twisted Zhang Lan.


    "Stop, stop," Zhang Lan quickly asked for mercy. "Isn''t Ye Hao blacking you? How did this rise to shame?"


    "I don''t care, I have to make him look good anyway." Bai He Leng snorted.


    People are more thoughtful.


    Ye Hao added Zhang Lan''s friend request and rejected Bai He''s friend request, so even if Ye Hao didn''t reply, Zhang Lan''s unhappiness was gone.


    "You will go to the logistics to take your student ID to collect your military uniforms, and tomorrow will begin a month of military training. I will give you a credit if any of you can get the model badge."


    "Maybe you still don''t understand the graduation system of TCM University." Leng Xue glanced at the audience. "If you want to get a degree certificate from TCM University, you have to get 200 credits in four years, which means you get five every year. Ten credits."


    "You have ten subjects to learn each year, five of which you must learn, and five of your own electives."


    "For each subject, you can get two credits if you pass more than 60 points, you can get three credits when you get more than 70 points, you can get four credits when you get more than 80 points, and you can get more than 90 points. You can get five credits, and you can get six credits if you get a full score."

 48 Chapter 48 Study Committee

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 48 Study Committee


    The whole class was almost shocked.


    According to Leng Xue, if you want to get 50 credits in a year, you have to get more than 90 points.


    Before they applied to the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine, they knew that the content of the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine far exceeded their high school years, and more importantly, do they still have the hard work of high school?


    "Teacher Leng, what if you fail?"


    "If you fail, the main subject will be renewed, if you choose the sub-subject, you will get zero points." Leng Xue''s words are tantamount to pouring cold water on these students.


    "Teacher Leng, what if we don''t have 400 credits after graduation?"


    "Give you a year to make up for the credits you owe. If you can''t make up for it, you won''t have an academic certificate."


    No academic qualification means four years of college.


    "Teacher Leng, do I want to know if this ratio is high?"


    "One-third of the students in our school are put on hold for one year because of credits, and nearly one-fifth of students have failed to graduate after a year of re-study."


    "Teacher Leng, what if I got 400 credits in advance?" Zhang Lan asked softly.


    "If you get 400 credits in advance, you can apply for graduation." Leng Xue''s words shocked the whole class. No one expected that there would be such a system in TCM University.


    "However, there are not many students who have applied for early graduation after so many years."


    "Why?"


    "Because you have ten subjects to go through in a year, you have to devote a lot of time to study, and you still want to enjoy a good university life, which will inevitably take up part of your time, even if you are excellent for another year How many credits can you get?" Leng Xue said with a smile. "I haven''t told you yet that the 20 major subjects prescribed by the school must be passed. Of the five major subjects have also passed."


    Zhang Lan could not help being silent.


    Although Zhang Lan is arrogant, he also knows his abilities.Leng Xue''s analysis shows that she feels that the possibility of graduating early is too low.


    Ye Hao heard it was bright.


    Ye Hao has the ability to never forget, can no matter how many disciplines still make him difficult?


    The most important thing during college is self-learning. In fact, when teachers are not needed very much, Ye Hao has decided to finish early.


    "So you should know the importance of a credit by now?" Leng Xue asked with a smile.


    All the students in Wenyan''s eyes brightened.


    Now who dares not take one credit seriously?


    "Okay, let''s finish class." Leng Xue continued.


    And when the classmates got up, Leng Xue''s eyes fell on Ye Hao and Zhang Lan.


    "Ye Hao, Zhang Lan, you two stay."


    Ye Hao, who was about to leave, couldn''t help but stop.


    After the other students in the class had left, Leng Xue looked at Ye Haodao with a smile, "Ye Hao, do you want to be a study committee member or a regiment secretary?"


    These two were highly weighted during college, and Leng Xue was the first to let Ye Haoxuan value him.


    "No interest at all." Ye Hao, who was beyond Leng Xue''s expectation, refused directly.


    "Do you know that there are many benefits of being a study committee member and league secretary?"


    "such as--"


    "National scholarships can be given priority. The first batch of party members is also selected from the Communist Youth League Secretary, and may also become the chairman of the student union." Leng Xue said a few points briefly, "Even when you are employed, you can choose first."


    "I still refuse." Ye Hao still has to practice, how can there be time to engage in these?


    How can these secular fame and fortune be comparable to longevity?


    "You." Leng Xue did not expect Ye Hao to be so unknowingly motivated?


    "Mr. Leng, since Ye Hao didn''t want to be you, let me be a chant?" Zhang Lan said quickly.


    Zhang Lan said this purely for Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao Study Committee, Zhang Lan, your regimental secretary." Leng Xue said in a deep voice, "you have to do it if you don''t do it."


    This time Ye Hao is speechless, why is there such a counselor?


    On the campus, Zhang Lan looked at Ye Hao, who was somewhat unhappy, and said with a smile: "You are so reluctant to be a study committee member?"


    "I don''t like to manage these messy things." Ye Hao nodded.


    "The study committee usually doesn''t do anything."


    "If you do anything, it''s up to you." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "how about you?"


    "I have something."


    "what''s up?"


    "Why are you so gossip?"


    "Will you chat?" Zhang Lan found that he didn''t understand Ye Hao. Why is this guy so strange?


    "I''m leaving." Ye Hao said with a smile when he saw that he had reached the fork.


    "Don''t you know that the gentleman sent me this midnight?" Zhang Lan said dissatisfiedly.


    "Me." Ye Hao suddenly felt a cold air when he was about to refuse, and then Ye Hao''s eyes saw a phantom shadow standing on the tree not far away.


    Ye Hao didn''t know what happened to his own eyes before?


    As he practiced himself, he understood that God''s Blood should advance his body in the direction of a monk.


    Yang Mo now has a good level of body refinement, but Ye Hao does not have any Taoist spells, so in the face of this ghostly figure, Yang Mo immediately pulled out the bronze dagger from his waist.


    As Ye Hao withdrew the bronze dagger, a cold sword-like meaning spread out around him.


    The ghostly figure disappeared with a swish.


    Ye Hao slightly relieved.


    It seems that not everyone looks like the Lord who was seen in the warehouse that day.


    "What a beautiful dagger." Zhang Lan''s eyes lit up.


    Yang Mo put away the dagger, and then looked at Zhang Lan seriously, "Don''t run out alone at night."


    "what happened?"


    "Our school is not clean."


    "Ye Hao, are you sure you''re kidding?" Zhang Lan smirked.


    "Do you think I''m a joke?" Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "Is this cold humor?" Zhang Lan chuckled.


    Ye Hao suddenly understood that it was difficult to want Zhang Lan to believe.


    But thinking that most souls have little damage, Ye Hao will not say much.


    "I''ll take you back to the bedroom." There is still a distance from the girl''s bedroom, Ye Hao worried about Zhang Lan''s safety.


    Zhang Lan''s mouth burst into a smile.


    What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that he saw Bai He in front of the girls'' dormitory.


    Bai He''s eyes widened when he saw Ye Hao''s moment, and then he rushed towards Ye Hao in a trot.


    "Ye Hao, I''m going to kill you."


    Ye Hao dared to stay where he saw this scene, turned and ran towards the direction when he came.


    How could Bai He''s small body catch up with Ye Hao, so he didn''t take a long time to gasp for breath.


    "Why do you chase Ye Hao?"


    "This guy dared to reject me. The old lady wanted to make him look good."

 49 Chapter Forty-nine Roommates

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 49¡ªCohabiting Roommates


    Ye Hao came to the fork again to see if he could find the soul?


    Soul is actually the human soul.


    Under normal circumstances, souls will go to the capital, but some souls will wander in the world, and most of these souls have been tragic or unwilling.


    Only some of these souls are harmful, and most of them will dissipate after a while.


    The soul just now was hurt by Jianyi, Ye Hao believes that it will disappear in a short time.


    Ye Hao also learned that the magic weapon in the world has magical tools and spiritual treasures after he got the memory of the black dragon.


    The magic weapon is the magic weapon of the world master.


    There are still masters in the world.


    Such as Shaolin, such as Wudang, such as Tibet.


    However, only the masters of these secular sects are eligible to possess the magic weapon.


    And Lingbao only has Taoist sect.


    The bronze dagger in Yang Mo''s hand is a middle-class spirit treasure, and this level of spirit treasure is also extremely precious in Taoism, so Ye Hao guesses that Mei Xiuxue''s status in the sect is not low, otherwise it is impossible to This age group gets such a spiritual treasure.


    Ye Hao is still a little bit away from the first layer of body refining, but Ye Hao can use the real element in his body to urge the dagger.


    This is also the reason why the soul fleeed.


    And Ye Hao did not dare to approach Ye Hao within three meters even if he did not use the Holy Power to urge the soul, otherwise this bronze dagger would spontaneously urge Ye Hao to protect him.


    Lingbao has spirit.


    Ye Hao did not find the traces of the soul in a circle, so Ye Hao folded and walked back to his bedroom.


    When he came to the door of the bedroom, Ye Hao heard Xiao Ho''s excitement.


    "Yin Lan agreed to my friend''s request."


    "Yin Lan is the freckled one?"


    "I said honestly your taste is not good."


    Xiao honestly laughed, "Yin Lan has freckles on her face, but her figure is good, and if freckles can be removed, Yin Lan is definitely not ugly in our class."


    "Honest eyes are long-term." Ye Hao pushed the door in with a smile.


    "Yin Lan doesn''t pay attention to a few boys at all, so my probability of success is at least 80%." Xiao honestly had a dark face full of excitement.


    Ye Hao''s self-confidence is hard to say.


    Yin Lan''s appearance is not very outstanding, but it cannot be said that others are not picky.


    There is really no flash in Xiao Xiao''s body.


    "Ye Hao, you have to help me." Zheng Xiaolong walked to Ye Hao''s side and said.


    "No help." Ye Hao refused.


    "I haven''t said anything yet?" Zheng Xiaolong said helplessly.


    "It must be Bai He''s business." Ye Hao said with a sneer.


    "Well, it''s Bai He''s business." Zheng Xiaolong was surprised to find that Ye Hao had actually guessed, but immediately Zheng Xiaolong looked at Ye Hao Dao seriously, "Do you say we are brothers?"


    Ye Hao hates this tone.


    It''s not a day since I met you, why did you become a brother?


    "I''m not familiar with Bai." Ye Haocha started the conversation.


    "But you are familiar with Zhang Lan." Zheng Xiaolong hurriedly said, "I inquired clearly that Zhang Lan and Bai He lived in a dormitory. Can you let Bai He add my friend through Zhang Lan?"


    "I am not familiar with Zhang Lan." Ye Hao once again refused to make Zheng Xiaolong quite dissatisfied, and just then Ye Hao''s cell phone rang.


    Ye Hao opened it to see a strange number.


    But Ye Hao still pressed the answer button.


    "Which one?"


    "Guess who I am?"


    "Boring." Yang Mo couldn''t hear Zhang Lan who was opposite.


    "I said Ye Hao is like you?" Zhang Lan cried.


    "Okay, what''s the matter?"


    "The girl Bai He is likely to rectify you, and you will have to wait more."


    "okay."


    "And this is my mobile phone number, remember to save it."


    "How do you know my mobile number?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "What do you say?" Zhang Lan hit a dumb puzzle and hung up.


    Ye Hao put his phone in his pants and Zheng Xiaolong stared at Ye Hao Road, "Zhang Lan has called you, and you said you are not familiar with Zhang Lan?"


    "I want to know who revealed my mobile phone number?" Ye Hao looked at Zheng Xiaolong Road.


    Zheng Xiaolong was startled.


    "I." Such a thing could not be concealed, Zheng Xiaolong had to say.


    "I hate personal privacy being leaked." Ye Hao said and returned to his dormitory.


    "I said Ye Hao, did you make a mistake? Dalian Zhang asked for your mobile phone number, what are you still doing?" Zheng Xiaolong asked silently.


    "I told you a long time ago, and I am not familiar with Zhang Lan." Ye Hao said and opened the book in front of him.


    Encyclopedia of Chinese Medicine.


    This book is very thick and has nearly six hundred pages.


    This book is only the first volume. There are four volumes in the Chinese Medicine Encyclopedia.


    Ye Hao slightly changed the color when he turned it, because the content above is too much, and many medicinal materials have the same medicinal properties. It is very difficult to remember all of them.


    But this is relative to other students. Ye Hao can never forget it. Moreover, Ye Hao''s brain power is still being developed. Remembering these things and integrating them, there is really no difficulty.


    The monastery makes Ye Hao extremely energetic, so don''t worry about lack of sleep at all.


    Yuan Gaoxing and three of them saw Ye Hao reading there and couldn''t help but walked to Ye Hao''s front and laughed, "I said Xueba, I rarely have time to read which book?"


    "Look at it," Ye Hao replied.


    "Let''s play cards." Yuan Gaoxing''s words got a response from Zheng Xiaolong.


    "I have long wanted to play cards. Let''s fight the landlord or the golden flower?" Zheng Xiaolong rubbed his hands.


    "Let us four fight the landlord." Yuan Gaoxing thought for a while.


    "I won''t play cards, come on." Ye Hao refused.


    "Ye Hao, don''t disappoint? Come, come together." Ye Hao invited Ye Hao together.


    Ye Hao still refused, "Really not, come on."


    Yuan Gaoxing didn''t persuade Ye Hao to see this, and then Yuan Gaoxing went to the shop to buy a pair of poker and played with Zheng Xiaolong and Xiao honestly.


    The three played with fried golden flowers.


    Deep-fried golden flower requires a certain skill and guts.


    Xiao honestly undoubtedly lacks a lot.


    Every time he wins a good card, he will be blessed with joy, which results in Xiao honestly not having a chance to catch the two. In just three hours, Xiao honest lost 200.


    Ye Hao shook his head involuntarily.


    He now finally understands why many students go to the library.


    It''s because the roommate is too noisy.


    Both Zheng Xiaolong and Yuan Gaoxing knew that Ye Hao was reading there, but they didn''t even take care of Ye Hao when playing cards.


    When you touch a good card, you yell.


    Gambling can be addictive.


    Even at one o''clock in the morning, Xiao honestly didn''t mean to end.


    At this time, Xiao honestly lost more than 500.

 50 Chapter 50 Morning Run

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 50 Morning Run


    Xiao honestly lost red eyes.


    Ye Hao understood this scene.


    But at this time, it is useless to persuade Xiao to be honest, and who persuades him to turn your face.


    "Honestly, let''s finish the game for another hour?" Yuan Gaoxing looked at the time and said.


    "My eyes can''t open anymore." Zheng Xiaolong echoed.


    "Well, good." Xiao nodded honestly.


    This hour Xiao honest honest luck exploded, finally Xiao honest earned two hundred dollars.


    "Fight tomorrow." Zheng Xiaolong smiled and put the two hundred dollars he earned into his wallet.


    Xiao honestly yawned, only to notice that Ye Hao was still reading a book, and there was an apologetic look on his face, "Ye Hao, didn''t it affect you?"


    "No, I just watch and play." Ye Hao shook his head with a smile.


    With your loud playing cards, how could it not be affected?


    It seems that I have to find an apartment tomorrow.


    Ye Hao didn''t turn off the light immediately but continued to look at Daquan.


    If you look at it this way, you should master this book of Chinese medicine in three days.


    Half an hour later, Ye Hao heard Xiao''s honest grunt, and then he heard Zheng Xiaolong''s teeth grinding not long before.Just when Ye Hao thought that only Yuan Gaoxing was normal, Ye Hao heard Yuan Gaoxing speak dreams again.


    Well, it''s not normal.


    After reading the book for another half an hour, Ye Hao turned off the lamp and fell asleep.


    Ye Hao got up at 5:30 in the morning to brush his teeth and wash his face, then Ye Hao put on a sports suit and walked towards the playground.


    This morning is the time when heaven and earth have the strongest aura. Although the aura in the city is muddy, who makes Ye Hao''s spirit roots top, even if it is muddy, he can learn some.


    Ye Hao runs the Zulong Jue silently while running around the tree-lined trail.


    Running and running, Ye Hao suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    Zhang Lan.


    Ye Hao suddenly remembered that Zhang Lan said that he likes to run when he introduced himself.


    Zhang Lan noticed that someone turned around and looked at it. When Zhang Lan saw Ye Hao, he couldn''t help but startled, "Ye Hao."


    "How did you get up so early?" Ye Hao quickly ran after Zhang Lan.


    "It''s not too early!" Zhang Lan smiled, "I didn''t expect you to like morning running."


    "The morning air is fresh."


    "Let''s go together."


    "Ok."


    After running for about a quarter of an hour, Zhang Lan couldn''t hold it anymore.


    "Ye Hao, take a break."


    Ye Hao looked at the front and said, "If you rest for a while, I will come back after a lap."


    Ye Hao ran towards the front as he spoke.


    "This guy." Zhang Lan has never seen such a confusing''style'' guy.


    Suddenly came to a strange place Zhang Lan instinctively approached Ye Hao, a fellow fellow from Jiangnan City.


    Moreover, Zhang Lan has been paying attention to Ye Hao''s affairs.


    If this is not a lack of English, it is fully qualified to achieve the status of champion!


    The longer she paid attention, the more interested Zhang Lan was in Ye Hao, but what she didn''t expect was that Ye Hao would be her classmate, which is why Zhang Lan has been close to Ye Hao repeatedly.


    It''s just that this guy doesn''t scorn him at all.


    Are you ugly?


    impossible!


    A moment later, Ye Hao ran to Zhang Lan again, "How is the rest going?"


    Zhang Lan saw that Ye Hao''s breath was steady as if he had never ran, and his eyes could not help showing shock.


    But Zhang Lan said nothing.


    After Zhang Lan reached the limit again, she was shocked to find that Ye Hao''s breath did not change much.


    This guy''s physique is too strong, right?


    Zhang Lan believes that even the school''s professional sports students cannot match Ye Hao''s physique.


    "Where are you going now?" Zhang Lan asked.


    "Go back to the bedroom." Ye Hao replied.


    "I''m going to the cafeteria to bring meat to Bai He." Zhang Lan looked at Ye Hao Road, "Will I go together?"


    "Well, let''s go together." Ye Hao nodded.


    There are not many students in the cafeteria at this time, because most students do not get up at this point.


    However, the appearance of Zhang Lan has attracted the attention of many students.


    "This girl is so pretty?"


    "Why do I feel so strange?"


    "This is probably a freshman freshman."


    "It turned out to be an elementary school girl."


    While Zhang Lan and Ye Hao were lining up, a tall and handsome student came up.


    He patted Ye Hao''s shoulder and said, "Classmate, let Jean."


    Ye Hao glanced at each other, "Who are you?"


    Zhong Sifang didn''t expect Ye Hao to give up his face, so he immediately cooled down after hearing his words, "Did you not hear me?"


    "Who are you TM?" Ye Hao rolled Zhong Sifang''s eyes.


    Ye Hao''s words made all the students around see it.


    Zhong Sifang looked at Ye Hao suddenly angry, he stepped forward and carried Ye Hao''s collar.


    Zhong Sifang is tall, about 190 centimeters or more.


    Zhang Lan turned to see this scene and quickly stepped forward, "What are you doing?"


    "I talk about life with this student." Zhong Sifang gave Zhang Lan a gentle smile.


    Snapped!


    Ye Hao slapped on Zhong Sifang''s face.


    Zhong Sifang immediately fell into a daze.


    what''s the situation?


    Ye Hao sorted out his collar coldly and said, "This dress is more than a hundred fast, can you afford TM?"


    Whoo!


    Zhong Sifang was beaten by three students and immediately surrounded him.


    Zhang Lan stepped forward to protect Ye Haodao, "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Hao reached out and pushed Zhang Lan to the side, looking at the three students without fear, "Are they coming together one by one?"


    "Boy, you are so arrogant." A student squeezed his fist.


    "Arrogant, you bit me." To be honest, Ye Hao is really not afraid of these students.


    Ye Hao didn''t do dozens of gangsters before he practiced Dao. He was casual, but now Ye Hao Xiu Dao, even an acquired martial arts master, met Ye Hao only to be abused by Ye Hao.


    "You dare to smoke me?" Zhong Sifang finally reacted at this moment, he stared at Ye Hao with a very gloomy expression.


    "I have already smoked." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You." Zhong Sifang''s finger pointed at Ye Haodao angrily.


    "What are you?" Ye Hao asked, breaking Zhong Sifang''s finger.


    Zhong Sifang''s body suddenly fell short, and then shouted in his throat, "It hurts, it hurts, it doesn''t work, it''s going to break."


    The three students in Zhong Sifang saw how they could bear it.


    A student''s fist hit Ye Hao''s face, and a student''s big foot kicked towards Ye Hao''s waist.


    Ye Hao''s mind moved first to squeeze the student''s fist, and then took an arc and hit the student''s foot.


    The strong force shook the second student back and forth, and after this force was removed, a''fart'' unit sat on the ground.


    As for the student¡¯s fist, he was bruised, but Ye Hao knew that his bones must have been injured.


    This scene happened between sparks of calcium carbide. The third student still wanted to shoot. How dare you see this scene?


    "I want to tell you two things. First, it''s a shameful act to cut into the line; second, it''s really better to cut into the line." Ye Hao said that he kicked Zhong Sifang aside.

 51 Chapter 51 Military Training

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 51 Military Training


    Zhong Sifang glanced at Ye Hao bitterly.


    How did he not know that this place is currently not available.


    Ye Hao is too strong.


    It doesn''t matter if they all go together.


    After Zhong Sifang left, Zhang Lan looked at Ye Haomei''s eyes full of splendor.


    "It''s almost the same." Ye Hao can''t always say that he is a monk?


    "Teach me." Zhang Lan hurriedly said.


    Ye Hao looked at Zhang Lan and said, "You have no talent for martial arts."


    "You-you don''t have the talent to practice martial arts?" Zhang Lan groaned, "Straight without saying anything."


    Ye Hao laughed and stopped talking.


    Where does Ye Hao understand the root of talent?He just doesn''t know how to teach?Moreover, even if you know, you don''t want to teach.


    Ye Hao bought some and returned to the dormitory with large bags.


    "I said it was 6:20, when are you three going to sleep?" Ye Hao put breakfast down and said with a smile.


    "It''s six twenty?" Zheng Xiaolong rubbed his eyes.


    "I haven''t woke up yet?" Xiao said honestly.


    "Who made you play cards so late?" Ye Hao pointed to the breakfast on the table, "I bought you breakfast."


    Upon hearing breakfast, all three Yuan Gaoxing had their spirits.


    After the three men washed their faces, they rushed to their feet.


    "Ye Hao, why did you get up so early?" Zheng Xiaolong said while eating meat buns.


    "Morning run."


    "Morning run? Your spirit is really good." Xiao said honestly.


    Ye Hao was the last one to sleep last night!


    "All right." Ye Hao put his military uniform on and looked at the mirror.


    Ye Hao found that his skin became smooth and elastic with the transformation of Shenxue.


    The moles and spots on the face are gone.


    "I seem to have become a little bit handsome." Ye Hao Mo said with a chin.


    "Look, you don''t have a young master." Zheng Xiaolong''s head came close, he touched his stubble, "Do you say this beard is not shaved?"


    "It''s a bear to shave." Yuan Gaoxing washed his hands and stood behind the two. "I want to say that our bedroom has the highest face value is me."


    "Release P, will our bedroom values ??be supported by me alone?" Zheng Xiaolong retorted immediately.


    "The two of you will be late again after beeping." Ye Hao looked at the time and turned and walked towards the playground.


    "Ye Hao, wait for me." Xiao honestly put his upper body on his body and chased towards Ye Hao.


    "Whoever walks last locks the door." Zheng Xiaolong ran away after saying this.


    Ye Hao almost all of the classmates arrived when the four of them came to the playground.


    The class has been arranged in two rows according to men and women.


    Ye Hao consciously stood in the boys'' team according to their size.


    What Ye Hao didn''t expect was Bai He.


    "Ye Hao, change position." Zheng Xiaolong walked to Ye Hao and whispered after seeing this.


    Ye Hao turned around and walked to Zheng Xiaolong''s position.


    In Zheng Xiaolong''s heart, the whole opening scene that made Bai He unforgettable was brewing. Bai He turned and changed a position with a girl behind him. After the change, Bai He''s position was just next to Ye Hao.


    "Want to throw me away, no way." Bai He stared at Ye Hao coldly.


    "Sister, shall I have no injustice with you?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "Who told you not to add my QQ number?"


    "Should I add it now?"


    "Now I am not happy."


    "What about then?"


    "You have to apologize to me."


    "Okay, I apologize."


    "Not sincere."


    "Your uncle."


    "Ye Hao, are you scolding me again?" Bai He burst into hair again, pointing at Ye Hao angrily.


    The students in the whole class looked at the two of them.


    Leng Xue sullenly approached the two of them and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Teacher Leng, you have to decide for me." Bai He looked at Lengxue pitifully.


    "The instructor is coming soon, Bai He, if you dare to make trouble again, be careful I buckle your credits." Leng Xue stared at Bai He and turned away.


    How Leng Xue couldn''t see Bai He was simply the wicked complaint.


    what''s the situation?


    Bai Hemu stopped!


    And when Bai He wanted to say something, there was a burst of exclamation around him.


    "The instructor is here."


    "They are so handsome."


    "I really want to pounce one."


    Faced with the nympho behavior of girls, boys are full of jealousy, but jealousy is jealous. They have to admit that these instructors are very handsome in military uniforms.


    Ye Hao''s class instructor is a young man in his twenties.


    "I am your instructor from today. My name is He Jing. Now you are divided into two columns according to your height."


    As He Jing''s words dropped, some students in the class spontaneously changed positions.


    After waiting for a while, He Jing walked to Zheng Xiaolong with a sullen face and said, "Did you hear me?"


    He Jing''s words were very aggressive. Zheng Xiaolong was young and vigorous. How could he bear it?


    So Zheng Xiaolong chose silence.


    Seeing that Zheng Xiaolong didn''t respond, He Jing said angrily, "Run three circles around the playground."


    "I don''t run." Zheng Xiaolong looked at He Jing Shen said.


    "The soldiers have the duty to obey orders."


    "Sorry, I am not a soldier."


    "But you don''t seem to know that college students are members of the reserve, and you are now in military training." He Jing''s eyes showed a trace of awe-inspiring, "I said it last time, running three circles around the playground."


    Kill the chickens and monkeys!


    If you want these students to be banned, you have to keep them in awe of themselves.


    He Jing wanted to find a thorn?


    But did not expect Zheng Xiaolong to jump out without saying a word.


    "I don''t run." Zheng Xiaolong gritted his teeth.


    "You can not run, but what I want to tell you is-I will write three words of unqualified in your evaluation column, and this item will be counted in your file." He Jingshen Channel.


    Zheng Xiaolong''s face changed, but he still didn''t move.


    Yuan Gaoxing hesitated and said, "Xiaolong, go to run."


    "Who told you to speak?" He Jing looked at Yuan Gaoxing.


    "I." Yuan Gaoxing was interrupted by He Jing as soon as he said this, "I have to report before speaking."


    "report."


    "Say."


    "Xiaolong, go to run." Yuan Gaoxing said in a deep voice.


    After struggling for a while, Zheng Xiaolong walked out of the team and ran towards the playground.


    "There are you, also go for three laps." He Jing pointed to Yuan Gaoxing Road.


    "Why?" Yuan Gaoxing puzzled.


    "There is no reason, you just obey." He Jing said arrogantly.


    "Me." Yuan Gaoxing thought of Zheng Xiaolong here. He suddenly understood that what he said was useless, so Yuan Gaoxing walked out of the Fang team and chased towards Zheng Xiaolong.


    Xiao honestly hesitated and said, "Report."


    "Say."


    "Instructor, I also asked to run three laps." Xiao Hou honestly muttered.


    "reason."


    "Because I and Zheng Xiaolong and Yuan Gaoxing are in the same bedroom." Xiao said honestly.


    "Since you like to run so much, you should run five laps." He Jing looked at Xiao honestly and said lightly.

 52 Chapter 52 Ownership of the Model

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 52 Ownership of the Model


    Xiao honestly stunned.


    He never thought it would be the result.


    "Is there a problem?" He Jing looked at Xiao honestly.


    "No problem." Xiao honestly ran to Ye Hao''s side, then touched Ye Hao with his elbow and said, "Are you together?"


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly darkened.


    Together your sister!


    "You also ran five laps." He Jing pointed to Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao asked silently, "Why?"


    "Are you and them three in the same bedroom?"


    "Yes."


    "Since it is a dormitory, why do you still stand in the square team?"


    "According to what you said, do I have to be buried for three of them?" Ye Hao was hurt by He Jing''s words.


    The students in the class suddenly laughed.


    "Silence." He Jing growled immediately.


    Laughter stopped abruptly.


    He Jing pointed to Ye Hao Road, "You ran me ten laps."


    "It''s boring to have more than ten laps." Ye Hao said something beyond the expectation of the class.


    "Then you will run twenty laps." He Jing did not expect Ye Hao dare to talk back to himself.


    Ye Hao smiled and patted Xiao honestly on the shoulder and said, "Take me twenty laps with me."


    "I--I can''t run so many laps?" Xiao honestly startled.


    "Then what do you pull me into the water?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    Xiao honestly said that Ye Hao ran towards the distance.


    Xiao honestly chased Ye Hao in his loss.


    It''s just that Xiao honestly can catch up with Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao has maintained a constant high speed, so Ye Hao quickly surpassed Zheng Xiaolong.


    "Ye Hao, why did you get punished?"


    "Ye Hao, don''t you run so fast?"


    Faced with the shouting of the two, Ye Hao ignored them and crossed them. Ye Hao shouted, "The first lap."


    He Jing looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with some exasperation, "You have been able to maintain such a speed with the ability."


    "as you wish."


    "If you can maintain such a speed after ten laps, the number of model soldiers in my hand is yours." He Jing said immediately when he saw Ye Hao so arrogant.


    Ye Hao immediately stopped when he heard this.


    "If you have time, you may wish to take a watch to record the time." Yang Mo said with a smile.


    "Good boy." He Jing looked at his watch as he said, "I''d like to see if you have this ability?"


    Just after Ye Hao ran away, He Jing turned around and said to his classmates, "Sit down."


    The students in the class sat down both men and women.


    "You also record the time." He Jing said.


    The students in the class took out their phones one by one.


    Two laps!


    Three laps!


    Four laps!


    When Ye Hao ran to the fifth lap, the classmates looked at Ye Hao''s looks differently.


    Because one lap of their playground is the standard 400 meters, which means that Ye Hao runs two and a half laps is one kilometer.


    These students have no problem running a thousand meters.


    The problem is that most of the first lap they can maintain a faster speed, and the second lap they have to slow down, and the last half of the lap is tired like a dog.


    And Ye Hao?


    All five laps maintained a constant and fast movement of the first lap.


    This guy''s physique is also great?


    "Is this guy practicing long-distance running?"


    "Which long-distance runner have you seen running so fast?"


    "I don''t know if you calculated the time seriously. Ye Hao''s time per lap is actually decreasing."


    "Decrease? Did you make a mistake?"


    "You know it in seconds."


    He Jing looked at Ye Hao solemnly.


    He Jingdai wears military watches.


    He knew that the student was right, Ye Hao shortened every lap by one to two seconds.


    Eight laps!


    Nine laps!


    When Ye Hao ran the tenth lap, he stopped in front of He Jing and smiled lightly, "Are the model soldiers mine?"


    "Your physique is simply tough, are you interested in joining our army?" He Jing stared at Ye Haodao with a dazzling look.


    Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "Not interested."


    "That''s a pity." He Jing said his voice here, "The size of the model is yours, but you have to run another ten laps."


    "Well." Ye Hao got a positive answer from He Jing and ran towards the distance.


    However, after ten laps, Ye Hao deliberately slowed down, panting deliberately after returning to the square.


    Military training is about standard movements such as forward movement and rest, but it takes a long time to cooperate in order to achieve uniformity.


    He Jingxun took about an hour to let this group of pampered students rest.


    After He Jing ordered the rest, the students sat on the ground one by one without any image.


    This is true even for girls.


    The weather in Modu is still hot even in mid-September.


    So most of the students in the class are sweating.


    Ye Hao had to force a lot of sweat to behave differently.


    "The instructor is too cruel." Yuan Gaoxing smiled bitterly.


    "How can you train for an hour?" Xiao nodded in agreement.


    "I''ll buy some water." Zheng Xiaolong said as he stood up and walked towards the shop.


    At this time, many students in the class went to the shop to buy drinks.


    After a while, Zheng Xiaolong came over with a bottle of ice tea.


    "Why did you buy a bottle?" Xiao honestly stunned.


    "You didn''t let me bring it." Zheng Xiaolong wondered.


    "I didn''t take it without saying that," Xiao said honestly.


    "I bought you if I didn''t drink, wouldn''t it be a waste?" Zheng Xiaolong said with a sip.


    Xiao honestly opened his mouth and said nothing.


    At this moment Zhang Lan walked to Ye Hao''s side, and then handed a bottle of pure water to Ye Hao, "Here."


    Zhang Lan''s actions shocked and envied the whole class.


    Zhang Lan is clearly interested in Ye Hao!


    Ye Hao took it, "Thank you."


    "Don''t thank me verbally, let''s do something practical." Zhang Lan smiled with a smile.


    The look on Ye Hao''s face froze, "Well, what are we going to do?"


    "I want to buy some daily necessities at noon. I can''t take a girl." Zhang Lan said softly.


    "Well, after the military training, let''s go to the school supermarket."


    "Go to Carrefour, all the items there."


    "Row."


    When Zhang Lan left, Yuan Gaoxing said enviously, "Ye Hao, okay, Ban Hua caught up so quickly?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Ye Hao shook his head. "We are just classmates."


    "Since it''s a classmate, why didn''t Zhang Lan invite me?" Where did Yuan Gaoxing believe Ye Hao''s words?


    "Maybe because I am more handsome?" Ye Hao''s words were met with contempt by Yuan Gaoxing and the three, but their faces changed again when they saw the figure coming.


    Because this one is Bai He.


    Bai He was wearing a corset military uniform, so the chest appeared more spectacular, but this one was still a baby face, this visual impact is spectacular.


    "Ye Hao, I bought it for you." Bai He ran away after saying this.


    Ye Hao didn''t notice a conspiracy look in Bai He''s eyes.

 53 Chapter 53 The School Flowers

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 53 The School Flowers


    If Zheng Xiaolong was struck by lightning, the whole person was stunned.


    He finally knew why Bai didn''t want to add himself as a friend?


    How dare you like Ye Hao!


    Ye Hao did not expect Bai Bai to send himself a drink.


    However, he already had a bottle in his hand, and Ye Hao gave the drink to Xiao honestly.


    "This-isn''t it?" Xiao said honestly, "Why is this for you."


    "What''s the matter, just give you a drink." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Then I''m welcome." Xiao honestly opened the bottle cap and slammed it.


    ...


    "How do you give Ye Hao a drink?" Zhang Lan looked at Bai Hedao with some surprise.


    "I''m worried that he doesn''t have enough drink." Bai He''s eyes dodged a little.


    "How do I think you have a conspiracy?" Zhang Lan and Bai He haven''t been around for a long time, but they have already figured out the temperament of this man.


    This man, who looks harmless to humans and animals, is definitely a must-see.


    "How is it possible?" Bai He aggrieved.


    "Well, I hope I think more." Zhang Lan shook his head.


    He Jing let his classmates rest for ten minutes and blew the trumpet.


    "All stood." He Jing said in a deep voice.


    The students stood up reluctantly.


    "You ran around the playground three times." He Jing pointed to a student who was still sitting on the ground.


    "why?"


    "This is the punishment for disobeying the order, and it will be doubled if there is another punishment." With the words of He Jing, how can the students in the class dare to linger.


    After three minutes of exercise, Xiao honestly felt his stomach cried.


    As time goes on, the more severe the stomach pain.


    "Report." Xiao shouted honestly.


    He Jing looked at Xiao Xiao honestly, "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to the toilet." When Xiao said the words honestly, there was some cold sweat on his forehead.


    "I just gave you time to go to the toilet just now." He Jing said immediately when he heard this, "No permission to go."


    "I can''t hold it anymore." Xiao honestly blushed.


    He Jing nodded when she saw Xiao honestly holding her stomach and looked like a hypocrisy, "Go."


    Xiao honestly rushed towards the toilet in the direction of Amnesty.


    But Xiao honestly didn''t run two steps, his sphincter contracted for a while, and then a rush of heat burst out.


    Xiao honestly froze in place.


    "What is the taste?"


    The classmates looked at Xiao honestly.


    They just noticed that a yellow liquid ran out of Xiao Cheng''s trouser legs, and Xiao Hui''s hips showed obvious signs of being soaked.


    "Pulled the pants."


    I don''t know who said something, Xiao honestly looked at him.


    At this time, Xiao honestly had an urge to get into the seam.


    "To be honest, go back to the bedroom." Ye Hao hurriedly said.


    Bai He stunned looking at Xiao honestly leaving.


    "Did Ye Hao give Xiao Xiao honestly?" Bai He murmured.


    Bai He placed three laxatives in the drink.


    If Ye Hao drank it, it should be Xiao honestly.


    "Bai He, have you laxatives in the drink?" Zhang Lan has been secretly observing Bai He.


    Facing Zhang Lan''s scrutiny, Bai He nodded embarrassedly.


    "How many movies did you download?"


    "Three pieces."


    Wen Yan Zhang Lan glared at Bai Hedao, "Do you know that three tablets can make Xiao honestly dehydrate or even faint?"


    "Ah." Bai He didn''t expect the situation to be so serious?


    "Report." Zhang Lan quickly shouted to the instructor.


    "What''s the matter?" He Jing asked.


    "Instructor, Xiao honestly has some serious diarrhea, I suggest to be sent to the medical office immediately." Zhang Lan said in a deep voice.


    He Jing thought for a while and said, "Ye Hao, you honestly sent Xiao to the infirmary."


    Ye Hao nodded and chased towards Xiao honestly.


    When Ye Hao came to the bedroom, he saw the door wide open. Ye Hao knew that Xiao Xiao couldn''t help it.


    Ye Hao closed the door and came to the doorway of the toilet. "Honestly, what do you think?"


    "It''s better now." Xiao''s honest voice was full of bitterness.


    After a while, Xiao honestly cleaned up in the toilet.


    Without scrubbing, Xiao''s stomach hurt again.


    Xiao honestly squatted on the urinal again quickly, "Ye Hao, are the new buns you bought in the morning?"


    "Fresh, we eat all three of Gaoxing."


    "Then my stomach is diarrhea properly?" Xiao honestly thought of something here suddenly, "Why wouldn''t it be a problem for Bai He to give you a drink?"


    Ye Hao froze.


    Immediately Ye Hao said, "It''s really possible."


    "You rejected Bai He''s friend''s request to add, and Bai He took a laxative in the drink to revenge you." Xiao honestly said that there was an urge to cry. "Ye Hao, you have to invite me to a big meal at noon. "


    "According to the situation of your diarrhea, there may be more than one piece of Bai Hexia." Ye Hao said softly, "I will take you to the infirmary to hang the water after you are done."


    "You''ll wait for me." Xiao honestly finished and went to the infirmary with Ye Hao''s company, clutching his stomach.


    There is a middle-aged doctor in the infirmary.


    "what happened?"


    "Diarrhea, you may have taken a few laxatives." Ye Hao said.


    "Did you pull it?"


    "Two times."


    "Depending on your condition, it''s a bit dehydrated." The middle-aged doctor nodded. "I''ll go to dispense medicine for you."


    Diarrhea is a common disease.


    If it is difficult, the infirmary recommends going to the hospital.


    As soon as the middle-aged doctor hung hanging water from Xiao honest, Xiao honest''s stomach cried again.


    "No, I have to go to the toilet." Xiao said honestly.


    "I will help you hold the bottle." There is a toilet in the infirmary.


    When Ye Hao walked out of the toilet with Xiao honestly, their eyes fell upon a young girl.


    Graceful figure, stunning back.


    Even if they didn''t see Ye Hao on the front, they could imagine that this girl must be a rare beauty.


    "This back is a bit familiar." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a trace of doubt, and immediately Ye Hao''s eyes lit up, "Tang Pianpian."


    Ye Hao remembered that this was the woman on the college admission letter.


    Tang Pina turned to Ye Hao.


    "It''s beautiful." Ye Hao blurted out.


    Tang Ping''s beauty is more like a hibiscus out of the water, giving a stunning beauty.


    Tang Pian smiled slightly, "Are you a new student this year?"


    Ye Hao is still wearing a military uniform, so their identity is easy to guess.


    "Sister Tang Xue." Xiao honestly said with a red face, "I am Xiao Honest in freshman class."


    Tang Pian smiled.


    Ye Hao stared at Tang Pian and looked at his complexion.


    "Did you sleep at night lately?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Well." Tang Pian nodded gently.


    His dark circles are the best proof.


    "Actually, you are not sleeping, but you dare not sleep at all." Ye Hao''s next words made Tang Pian''s face change.

 54 Chapter 54 Open House

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 54 Open House


    "How do you know?" Tang Ping asked stepping forward.


    "You are not sick, the medicine stone is useless." Ye Hao stared at Tang Pian''s eyes.


    "You." Ye Hao said that Tai Xuan made Tang Ping not know what to say for a while.


    "Let''s talk." Ye Hao said seriously and hung the bottle on the boom.


    "Good." Tang Pianping came to the infirmary this time just to prescribe some tranquilizing medicine.


    Xiao honestly watched Tang Pianpin as Ye Hao left and the whole person was stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Ye Hao coaxed Tang Pian away in two or three sentences?


    Have you made a mistake?


    Ye Hao found a chair and sat down.


    "What the hell do you know?" Tang Ping asked.


    "You have a monster in your body."


    "Demon Beast?" Tang Pian looked at Ye Hao''s look suddenly strange, "How could there be a monster in this world?"


    "The wonder of this world is far beyond your imagination." Ye Hao smiled, "The name of the monster in your body is called nightmare, so as long as you fall asleep, you will have nightmares."


    Ye Hao talked about Tang Ping here and secretly believed three points.


    "How to crack?"


    "I don''t have the ability to crack it yet." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "How will nightmare affect me?"


    "Dream Nightmare will torture your spirit until your spirit can''t bear to collapse." Ye Hao replied.


    Tang Pianpin is well aware of the result of a mental breakdown.


    "How can nightmare run into me?"


    "Unlucky."


    Tang was stunned.


    "what?"


    "Something is inconvenient to tell you." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Ye Hao did not lie to Tang Ping.


    After the collapse of the six rounds of reincarnation, all the bulls, ghosts and snakes ran out.


    It is also reasonable to run out of dreams.


    "So what should I do?" Tang Pianpin was most concerned about this question.


    "You are waiting for me here." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "where are you going?"


    "Back to my bedroom."


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to come to Tang Pian.


    "Are you sleepy now?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Sleepy." Tang Pian Ping has not rested day and night, how could he not be sleepy?


    "If you are sleepy, go to sleep now."


    "Here?" Tang Ping wondered.


    "I mainly want to try this thing does not work?" Ye Hao said and took out the bronze dagger in his arms.


    Tang Ping looked at the dagger suspiciously, "What is this?"


    "This is the spirit treasure to kill the demon and eliminate the demon." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Are you sure it works?" Tang Ping asked.


    "The nightmare will not torture you for a while, so it doesn''t matter if you fall asleep."


    Tang Pian glared at Ye Hao, "Will you speak?"


    "Go to sleep, if Lingbao doesn''t work, you have to think of another way." Ye Hao changed the subject.


    Tang Ping hesitated and said, "I can''t sleep here."


    In front of an unfamiliar boy, and still on the campus chair, how could Tang Pian Ping fall asleep?


    "What should I do?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "Would you like to open the room?" Tang Pian thought, biting her lip for a while.


    Tang Ping really wanted to sleep too much.


    These nightmares have tortured her.


    "Then go." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "If you dare to take advantage of me while I was asleep," Tang Pian said, shaking his fist like Ye Hao in a demonstration.


    "You think too much." Ye Hao Bai Tang Tang glanced.


    "Well, I''m a Taekwondo black belt."


    "Flower fist embroiders legs."


    "What did you say?" Tang Pian stopped Ye Hao and said.


    "Are you going to open a house yet?"


    "..."


    Why does this sound so ambiguous?


    Tang Ping and Ye Hao just walked out of the school door and Tang Ping reached out and stopped a taxi.


    "Isn''t there an express hotel there?" Ye Hao pointed to the hotel not far away.


    Tang Pian rolled Ye Hao''s eyes and said, "Do you want the whole school to know that we have opened a room?"


    So close to the school, where did Tang Pianbing dare to go?


    "Okay, it''s up to you." Ye Hao''s mentality became more and more casual, but he went to a room farther away to open a house, then go to chant.


    Tang Pina opened the Baidu map to search for a while and then told the taxi master a slightly farther hotel.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Tang Pingmin handed over his ID card and verification code to the front desk.


    "Room 301." The front desk handed the room card to Tang Pian Ping.


    Tang Pian Ping and Ye Hao took the elevator to Room 301.


    Just as the two entered Room 301, the man walking out of the opposite room saw an incredible look in this scene.


    Tang Ping opened the room with a man?


    Zhuo Jing rubbed his eyes and stepped on the door to listen.


    Soon he heard Tang Ping''s voice.


    "Really Tang Pian Ping." Zhuo Jing took a deep breath.


    Who would have thought that Tang Pian Ping, who didn''t confess to any boy, even opened a room with a boy?


    Zhuo Jing thought about it and decided to tell Wei Tuo about it.


    Wei Tuo was one of Tang Ping''s followers. Zhuo Jing had also chased Tang Ping, so he had a conflict with Wei Tuo.However, after seeing Wei Tuo''s strength, Zhuo Jing decisively gave up pursuing Tang Pian Ping and turned to Wei Tuo''s group to become his younger brother.


    Zhuo Jing turned back to the opposite room and a woman with heavy makeup was wearing clothes.


    "Zhuo Shao, how come back?" The woman threw a wink at Zhuo Jing.


    Zhuo Jing told the woman not to speak, then Zhuo Jing called Wei Tuo''s phone.


    "Zhuo Jing, what''s the matter?" A clear voice rang there after the phone was connected.


    "Wei Shao, there is something I don''t know when to talk about improperly?" Zhuo Jing didn''t say Tang Ping''s thing for the first time.


    There was a silence over there and then said, "Say."


    "I saw Tang Pina and a man opening a house at GreenTree Inn on Zhengnan Road."


    "pardon?"


    Zhuo Jing emphasized what he just said.


    "I''m meeting in Yangcheng now. You will investigate the boy now. I will give him his information before I come back." There was a cold voice over there. "If you can''t find it, contact Zheng Fang and wait. Will I send you Zheng Fang''s contact information."


    "Yes."


    Zhuo Jing can hear the coldness in Wei Tuo''s voice, and he can completely imagine Ye Hao''s ending.


    But this is not what Zhuo Jing needs to consider.


    In fact, Zhuo Jing did not want Ye Hao to die.


    The goddess he didn''t get was actually slept by Ye Hao.


    At this moment he had an urge to rush in to circle Ye Haocha.


    Tang Pian lying on the bed closed her eyes, but soon she opened her eyes.


    "I can not sleep."


    "After a while, I fell asleep."


    "Ye Hao, are you really talking about it? Is there really a monster in the world?"


    "The Gu technique in southern Xinjiang, the descending head in Thailand, and the corpses in Xiangxi have spread to the present. Do you think this is deceptive?" Ye Hao said with a smile.

 55 Chapter 55 Blackmail

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 55 Blackmail


    "Then how do you know these things?" Tang Pian blinked.


    "Reading a book." Ye Hao said to Tang Pian when he was here, "You might as well sleep with my words."


    Ye Hao saw Tang Pian''s face slightly blushing, but she lightly opened her lips and said, "Can you tell me something?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid to scare you."


    "I''m not afraid."


    "Really?" Ye Hao looked at Tang Pianpan suspiciously.


    "My courage is great."


    "Then how dare you sleep?"


    "..."


    Tang Pian Pian may be really tired, and soon fell asleep.


    And just as Tang Pian fell asleep, there was a trace of terror on her face.


    Ye Hao immediately pulled out the bronze dagger in his arms, and then the panic on Tang Pian''s face weakened a lot.


    "This nightmare is much stronger than that soul." Ye Hao said that he entered the real element into the bronze dagger, and the bronze dagger immediately burst into awe-inspiring sword.


    This sword-meaning ordinary monk can''t feel it.


    But the nightmare lurking in Tang Pian Ping was keenly aware, so the panic on Tang Pian''s face disappeared in the next moment.


    "it works."


    But the problem soon came.


    I can deter the nightmare, but I cannot kill it.


    That is to say, the symptoms should not be cured.


    "Maybe I have to wait until I step on the first level of body training." It took another half a month to break through to the first level of body training, but now Ye Hao does not have so much time. Ye Hao estimates that he has one. Only then can it break through.


    After the nightmare was shocked, Ye Hao silently cultivated.


    I don''t know how long Tang has woke up in the past.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw a face.


    what!


    Tang Ping screamed.


    "Miss, am I so scary?" Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian silently.


    "Why am I here?"


    "Are you sleeping in a sleepy circle?" Ye Hao messed up.


    Tang Ping rubbed her fluffy hair and suddenly remembered what happened today, and then she noticed that she was not covered with a quilt because the quilt was tightly clamped by her legs.


    Tang Pian quickly spread the quilt over himself.


    "Are you wearing clothes?"


    "I didn''t even have a dream." Tang Pian Pian suddenly thought of this, and she looked at Ye Hao with great surprise.


    "Are you looking forward to having a nightmare?"


    "how did you do that?"


    "It is."


    Tang Ping stared at the bronze dagger in Ye Hao''s hand and said, "Is this dagger lending me a while?"


    "It doesn''t matter if the dagger lent you, the question is not much use." Ye Hao said softly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "When I put the dagger beside you just now, the panic on your face only slightly weakened, which means that the nightmare was just a dread of this dagger, but it still invaded your dream. I later inspired the sword in the dagger , The nightmare had to quit your dream."


    "How did it inspire?"


    "You can''t do it."


    "You don''t teach me how to know I can''t do it?"


    "Are you hungry?"


    "..."


    Tang Pian touched his belly, and then he felt hungry.


    "How long have I slept?"


    "More than ten hours."


    "what."


    "what happened?"


    "I still have classes in the afternoon?"


    "Will I return to military training this afternoon?"


    Of course Ye Hao asked Yuan Gaoxing to ask for leave.


    Tang Pian turned over and got out of bed to tidy up her messy hair, and when Tang Pian checked out, she thought of another problem.


    "Will nightmare night show up again?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao said Tang Pian''s angry eyes had to say here, "After the nightmare was shocked by me, I don''t know if it will appear tonight."


    "What if it appears?"


    "Cold salad."


    "Ye Hao." Tang Pian shouted with a bite of silver teeth.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Don''t change the subject!"


    "How about hot pot?"


    "I just ate it yesterday."


    "Then eat Sichuan food."


    "Sichuan food is too spicy."


    "Then have a barbecue."


    "it is good."


    "Standard foodie." Ye Hao laughed.


    Tang Pian looked at Ye Hao with an urge to beat him up.


    Tang Pina thought so, she did the same.


    But when she didn''t hit Ye Hao, Ye Hao miraculously avoided it.


    Tang Pian couldn''t help but light up, "Response speed is good."


    "so so."


    "Take another punch." Tang Pian said a few steps forward and shot again towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao easily grasped Tang Pian''s fist.


    Tang Ping pulled his fist hard but found that he couldn''t pull it out at all.


    Tang Pingmin noticed this scene and pulled a whip leg towards Ye Hao''s thigh.


    Ye Hao loosened Tang Fang''s fist tightly, and then patted her palm gently on her leg.


    Tang Pina felt that his foot seemed to kick on cotton.


    "Without strength, Huaquan embroidered legs." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Your kung fu is so strong?" Tang Pianpian knew that Ye Hao used softness.


    Only after practicing stiffness to a certain stage is it possible to master softness.


    Even if Tang Ping''s coach is Black Belt Six Duan, he still hasn''t mastered this softness.


    The coach once said that mastering softness can be called a master.


    Master!


    How many masters are there in China?


    Ye Hao''s young martial arts reached the level of a master.


    "So so." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "Teach me chant." Tang Pian looked at Ye Haodao expectantly.


    "I have no time." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    Tang Pina was about to say something in his ear.


    "Sister, about?"


    Tang Pian looked displeasedly at a stray guy.


    "Why, don''t you agree? Sister give a sentence?" Kui Wu continued to ask when Tang Pian said nothing.


    "No appointment."


    "But Lao Tzu has a crush on you, and I can''t let you off." Kui Wu said as he grabbed Tang Tang.


    Ye Hao reached out and stopped Kui Wudao, "Go away."


    What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that Kui Wu fell down, and then Kui Wu screamed with his legs clasped.


    "Beating, beating, beating."


    Tang Ping was stunned.


    Ye Hao also stunned.


    Touch porcelain?


    With Kuiwu''s screaming, a dozen young men and women surrounded him.


    "Will you help?" a woman asked.


    "Call the police." Kui Wu said quickly.


    "How much do you want?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "Do you think you broke my leg and just put some money on it to expose it?" Kui Wu looked at Ye Hao and said angrily, "Tell you, there is no way."


    "Don''t you just want to cheat more money?" Ye Hao was also a little angry, "Almost got it."

 56 Chapter 56 Torture

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 56 Torture


    Ye Hao always felt that Kui Wu wanted to swindle money.


    But as the woman had just called the police car, she arrived at Ye Hao within a minute, even if she was stupid, she knew it was a game.


    Target your own game!


    Who offended yourself?


    I didn¡¯t seem to offend anyone after I came to the magic capital!


    As for the whole self?


    "What happened?" Shen Sheng asked after the two police officers came here.


    Kui Wu looked at Ye Haodao with a sorrowful expression, "I just looked at his girlfriend, and he punched and kicked me."


    "You''re lying." Tang Pian said angrily.


    "Did I cheat the eyes of the people around me, but the eyes are sharp." Kui Wu said that he looked at the onlookers around here.


    "I testified that I saw him beating people," said a middle-aged man for the first time.


    "I testify."


    "This kid started too hard."


    "Yeah, if we didn''t stop saying it, we would kill him."


    Tang Pianping didn''t understand how these onlookers were Kui Wu''s helpers after seeing this scene.


    "It is illegal to perjury," Tang Pian said quietly.


    "Little girl, food can be eaten indiscriminately, and words can''t be arbitrarily talked about." The middle-aged displeased said.


    Tang Pianpin wanted to say another police officer but looked at Ye Haodao, "Come with us."


    "You can''t take him away." Tang Pian stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao pushed Tang Pian Ping away, and then handed her the phone to her, "Tell President Long about me."


    Ok."Tang Pina forced herself to calm down.


    She knew that this time she couldn''t stop Ye Hao from being taken away.


    Since Ye Hao so commanded, Ye Hao must have a way.


    The two policemen took away Ye Hao and Kui Wu and several witnesses.


    No one can say anything wrong with their formal procedures.


    Ye Hao was uneasy.


    If this matter is formal, the worse it becomes.


    This shows that the other party wants to die himself.


    Tang Pianpin quickly found the phone of President Zhonglong, the contact person of Ye Hao''s mobile phone.


    It didn''t take long for the voice of President Long to be heard.


    "Ye Hao, how do you think of calling me?"


    "Are you President Dragon?"


    "you are."


    "I am Ye Hao''s friend, I beg you to save Ye Hao."


    "What happened?"


    Tang Pianpian recounted the previous events.


    "This is framed by stolen goods!" President Long said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, I have a few friends in the press in the devil, I will let them inquire about it now."


    President Long is very efficient.


    It didn''t take long for Tang Ping''s cell phone to ring.


    "It''s a little troublesome."


    President Long came up with this sentence.


    Tang Pian''s face couldn''t help changing.


    "Who the hell is Ye Yehao?"


    "According to the news I heard from my friends, someone said that I would like to have Ye Hao. My friends used some relationships but no one dared to ask." President Long said in a deep voice.


    "What about then?"


    President Long thought for a while and suddenly thought of something, "Ye Hao chose the College of Traditional Chinese Medicine?"


    "Ok."


    "Your principal has a great influence in Modu and even the whole country. If your principal is willing to help, Ye Hao will be unharmed."


    "Principal?" Tang Pian''s eyes lit up.


    Huaxu, the president of the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine, is China''s sacred hand of traditional Chinese medicine. Even the high-ranking Huaxu of the imperial capital can speak.


    ...


    "Name." a policeman in the interrogation room asked.


    "Ye Hao."


    "gender."


    "male."


    "age."


    "17."


    "Why play Kuiwu?"


    "I didn''t play Kuiwu." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Kui Wu''s right leg was kicked off by you. You even said you didn''t hit Kui Wu."


    "I didn''t play Kuiwu."


    "Bring Kui Wu in." The policeman who interrogated Ye Hao was suddenly angry.


    Soon a policeman pushed Kui Wu with his right leg deformed and walked in.


    Ye Hao stared at Kui Wu''s right leg for a while and sighed, "You guys are really trying to deal with me."


    Ye Hao''s perspective can easily see that Kui Wu''s right leg was indeed broken, and this broken injury was still severely hit by external forces.


    "Now what else do you have to say."


    "Kui Wu''s right leg has nothing to do with me."


    "Evidence and material evidence are all there, don''t you plead guilty?"


    "I haven''t done anything. Which confession do I confess?"


    "It seems that you will not plead guilty by using some extraordinary means." The policeman who interrogated Ye Hao stood up coldly.


    This is about to force a confession!


    Ye Hao''s eyes glared.


    I don''t know if Tang Pingmin notified President Long.


    Ye Hao never thought of running away.


    Despite Ye Hao''s ability, Ye Hao dared not do it.


    You will be a fugitive by then!


    After a while, the two policemen came in with some equipment.


    Two policemen put Ye Hao on a metal chair, then one policeman took a rope and strangled his neck, the second policeman pressed and held his head, and the third policeman put it on his face A layer of soaked gauze.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Ye Hao did not respond.


    To be honest, Ye Hao really didn''t know what they were going to do.


    "Look, there are nine such gauze in total. I will put them on your face one by one, and when these gauzes are on your face, your breathing will become difficult. You have to breathe desperately to survive."


    "Relax, as long as you breathe hard, you can draw enough oxygen to survive."


    "That''s all?" What kind of torture would it be?


    "The next one will definitely be wonderful, let''s wait and see." The policeman said that he put a second layer of veil on Ye Hao''s face.


    Three floors!


    Four floors!


    Five floors!


    When the ninth layer of soaked gauze was attached to Ye Hao''s face, Ye Hao felt that breathing became extremely difficult.


    He had to work hard to get a little oxygen.


    At this moment, a liquid poured on the gauze, and a pungent smell spread to his nasal cavity at the next moment.


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Chili water!


    He quickly held his breath.


    The chili water sucked into the nose before it choked to death!


    The question is how long you can hold back!


    When Ye Hao couldn''t hold on, he infiltrated his nasal cavity as soon as he breathed the chili water.


    Ye Hao immediately coughed violently.


    Coughing coughing my nose, tears came out.


    After a while of coughing, the uncomfortable energy weakened a little, but then the brain was choking again.


    Ye Hao finally understood how sinful this punishment was.


    As long as you breathe, you have to inhale chili water. This kind of irritation is not for everyone to bear.


    But you have to bear it if you don¡¯t.


    Because you have to suffocate without breathing.


    And even if you hold it on purpose, your body instinct will still let you breathe after you faint.


    The result of breathing is the awakening of being stimulated by yourself.


    After so many rounds, I am not afraid that you will not compromise or that you will not confess.

 57 Chapter 57 The Pearl

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 57 The Pearl


    Modu Airport!


    The two rows of bodyguards looked solemnly at a slowly landing private jet.


    The private jet in China is a status symbol.


    Even in the 21st century, not many people have private jets in China.


    To know that even a cheaper private jet has to break 100 million, and the annual maintenance cost is as high as tens of millions. If you don¡¯t have billions of assets, don¡¯t even consider private jets.


    When the private plane stopped, the two rows of bodyguards quickly moved to the exit hatch.


    As the hatch opened, a girl in a black suit came out first.


    She glanced at the audience before retreating to the position where she exited the hatch, and then a girl like a fairy in the painting appeared.


    Her eyebrows, her eyes, and her lips seemed to be the works of nature.


    Lin Rouer glanced around calmly and walked down the elevator.


    Two rows of black bodyguards immediately held Lin Rouer in the middle.


    Lin Rouer''s eyes on the special customized version of the Lincoln car fell on a young girl wearing gold wire glasses.


    "Xiaomei, what happened to my grandpa?" Lin Rouer asked.


    "The old man was awakened an hour ago. After several medical experts'' examinations, the old man''s physical indicators are good." Xiaomei is one of Lin Rouer''s secretaries.


    "Well, is there anything else?" Lin Rouer nodded.


    Lin Rouer knew this before.


    "Ms. Zhou hosted a charity dinner in the evening, and the invitation letter has been delivered to your mansion." Xiaomei opened the notebook and said seriously.


    In fact, Xiaomei can remember these things without recording, but Lin Rouer''s trip is related to her safety, so these things must be recorded.


    "anything else?"


    "Ye Hao was taken away by the Jiangzhe Road Police Station in Minhang District."


    "Ye Hao?" Lin Rouer stunned when he heard the name Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao was the student who saved the old man. You said that I should pay attention to his whereabouts." Xiaomei said softly.


    "Because of anything?" Lin Rouer''s mind appeared involuntarily.


    "I started investigating immediately after Ye Hao''s incident, and I haven''t got a result yet." Xiaomei hurriedly said.


    "Now rush to the Jiangzhe Road Police Station in Minhang District." Lin Rouer said in a deep voice.


    And while Lin Rouer rushed to the police station, Xiaomei answered a phone call.


    "Miss, things have been clarified. This thing was ordered by Wei Tuo."


    "Weituo?"


    "The Wei family in Modu is just a small family, but Wei Tuo''s mother is from the Wang family."


    "Tell Secretary Jiang this matter." Lin Rouer''s eyes sighed.


    Ye Hao is the life-saving benefactor of grandpa Lin Yuantu, so even if it offends Wang''s family?


    ...


    Jiang Gaoyi is the chief of public security in Minhang District.


    When he heard the phone call from Secretary Lin Rouer, he rushed towards the Jiangzhe Road police station.


    On the way to the road, Jiang Gaoyi realized that this matter was mostly true.


    When he came to the door of the Jiangzhe Road police station, he happened to meet Lin Rouer''s convoy.


    "Miss Lin." Jiang Gaoyi was startled.


    He secretly panicked.


    What is the origin of Ye Hao?


    Why did the Pearl of the Labor Magic City come in person?


    "Director Jiang, I don''t know if it is convenient for us to go in and see my friends?"


    "Miss Lin, laughed." Jiang Gaoyi said with a smile, "Please."


    At this time, even if it is inconvenient, Lin Rouer must be faced!


    This behemoth of the Lin family is relevant even at the top level of Modu!


    The arrival of Jiang Gaoyi made the police officers of the Jiangzhe Road Police Station nervous.


    "Where is Wang Zhen?"


    "Captain Wang-Captain Wang." A clerks dared not say.


    Jiang Gaoyi snorted and walked towards the interrogation room.


    On the way, Jiang Gaoyi made clear the ins and outs of Ye Hao.


    This is what Wei Tuo instructed Wang Zhen to do.


    The purpose is to implement Ye Hao''s guilt.


    This kind of thing happened under his own governance, and Jiang Gaoyi had a fire in his heart.


    When Jiang Gaoyi came to the door of the interrogation room, he heard Wang Zhen''s voice.


    "Ye Hao, this is the ninth piece of gauze. If you don''t draw anymore, don''t blame me when you die."


    Jiang Gaoyi''s face changed when he heard this sentence.


    Damn it!


    He kicked the door open with one foot.


    "Who?" Wang Zhengang said that he saw Jiang Gaoyi''s figure.


    "Jiang Jiang, Director Jiang." Wang Zhen froze.


    He didn''t know how this matter alarmed Jiang Gaoyi?


    Jiang Gaoyi didn''t have time to take care of Wang Zhen. He ran to Ye Hao in a few steps.


    Lin Rouer also came to Ye Hao''s side, accompanied by his secretary and bodyguard.


    "Chili water." Xiao Lan, the bodyguard, changed color.


    Jiang Gaoyi stripped off the eight pieces of gauze attached to Ye Hao''s face, and then Jiang Gaoyi poured a bucket of clean water next to him and poured it on Ye Hao''s face.


    "Go and pick up a few more buckets of water." Jiang Gaoyi said while pouring.


    Lin Rouer glanced at the bodyguard beside him.


    The two bodyguards left here quickly.


    After Jiang Gaoyi poured a bucket of cold water, the two bodyguards did not come over.


    Jiang Gaoyi touched Ye Hao''s face.


    Hot scary.


    "Call 120." Jiang Gaoyi said in a deep voice.


    "No need." Ye Hao opened his eyes at that moment, and his eyes became extremely red.


    With this bucket of clear water pouring down Ye Hao already felt a lot more comfortable, and then his body instinctively began to repair his injuries.


    "No, chili water will burn your eyes and skin." Jiang Gaoyi said quickly.


    A bodyguard ran in with two mineral waters.


    It''s not realistic to fill a bucket of fresh water in a short time, so a bodyguard rushed into the shop and bought two mineral waters.


    "Open and wash his face, don''t break it before the doctor comes." Jiang Gaoyi saw the two mentions of mineral water and opened a bottle of mineral water quickly.


    "Help." Lin Rouer said in a deep voice.


    Bodyguard Xiaolan and Secretary Xiaomei quickly squatted down to help open the mineral water.


    "Look at the iced mineral water?" Jiang Gaoyi suddenly thought of something.


    "It''s really not necessary." Ye Hao said that when he was here, the handcuffs with his hands cut off.


    Xiaolan''s figure appeared in front of Lin Rouer and watched Ye Hao alertly.


    Xiaolan can also do it by breaking the handcuffs.


    The problem is that Ye Hao has just been tortured!


    Why does he still have this strength?


    Ye Hao disregarded the amazement of the people around him, and then he held a rope that held him in his hands.


    The shadow snapped in response.


    "You." Wang Zhen pointed to Ye Hao Dao in surprise, "How did you do it?"


    "You can do it if you want to." Ye Hao stared at the fierce Hanmang flashing in Wang Zhen''s eyes.


    "What are you going to do?" Wang Zhen looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and took a step back.


    "I still can''t ignore the law now, but there is one thing I must tell you-I ordered your little life." Ye Hao said one by one.

 58 Chapter 58 The Violet Club

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 58 The Violet Club


    All of a sudden the audience was shocked by Ye Hao''s words.


    Jiang Gaoyi watched Ye Hao say this dignifiedly and realized that Ye Hao might be serious.


    That is to say, Ye Hao will strike Wang Zhen.


    "Ye Hao, this is a legal society." Jiang Gaoyi reminded, "Wang Zhen''s criminal behavior will be punished according to the law."


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    Jiang Gaoyi kindly reminded Ye Hao that Ye Hao will naturally know what to do.


    "Let''s go." Lin Rouer said quietly.


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Lin Rouer.


    When Ye Hao saw Lin Rouer, a poem rang in his mind.


    With flowers as appearance, birds as sound, moon as god, jade as bone, ice and snow as skin, autumn water as posture, and poetry as heart.


    Only such a woman can deserve such poems, and only such poems can describe Lin Rouer''s beauty.


    Beauty, beauty stunning;


    Pretty, pretty matchless;


    However, Ye Hao''s heart had become tough through the transformation of divine blood, and the loss of mind in his eyes only recovered in a moment.


    "you are--?"


    "I am Lin Rouer."


    "Lin Rouer?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "You know?" Lin Rouer noticed Ye Hao''s stunned expression and couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "I''m standing in front of you and I feel a strong aura, so I just thought why you would take such a name?"


    "Remember that you saved an elder two months ago?"


    "remember."


    "That elder is Lin Yuantu, that is, my grandfather." Lin Rouer said briefly, "My grandfather awoke an hour ago, please follow me to see it."


    "it is good."


    Ye Hao now realizes that this time it is not the credit of President Long to get out of trouble.


    It was the Lin family who helped him.


    Therefore, Yu Qingli and Ye Hao would like to thank Yi and Yi.


    Ye Hao looked at the extended version of the Lincoln car in front and couldn''t help but startled.


    Ye Hao of this car was only seen on TV.


    "Please." Lin Rouer said softly.


    Ye Hao nodded, looked for a position and sat down.


    Xiaomei opened her mouth and just tried to say what Lin Ruer looked at, because Ye Hao was sitting exactly where Lin Rouer was sitting.


    As the car slowly moved Lin Rouer looked at Ye Haodao, "Grandpa has been in a coma since you rescued Grandpa two months ago, and I have been busy negotiating an important foreign business during this time, so these two The Yuelin family never gave you any contact."


    "But your Lin family has been watching me right?" Ye Haohan smiled.


    "Good." Lin Rouer nodded.


    "I want to know who targeted me?" Ye Hao said for a while.


    "Wei Jiawei Tuo."


    A trace of doubt flashed in Ye Hao''s eyes, "Why?"


    "This is about to ask Wei Tuo." The Lin family in Modu can''t even know anything even if they are supernatural.


    "Is there Wei Dao''s address?" Ye Hao said immediately.


    Lin Rouer glanced at Xiaolan beside him.


    Xiaolan said: "Weituo is now in the Violet Mansion."


    "Don''t it convenient to take me over now?"


    "Go to the Violet Mansion." Lin Rouer said softly.


    Violet Mansion!


    Zhuo Jing looked at the row of women in front of him and was completely stunned.


    These twelve women''s milk swallow ring fat can be described as everything.


    "Zhuo Jing, are you satisfied?" a young man in a white shirt with a cigar in his arms asked lightly.


    "Full-full-satisfied." How could it be dissatisfied?


    No one of Zhuo Jing¡¯s girls who has been with them for so many years can compare with what she sees?


    "Choose one if you are satisfied?" The young man in white shirt looked at Zhuo Jing''s eyes with a trace of contempt.


    Unsophisticated buns.


    Zhuo Jing''s gaze swept through the twelve women, and finally Zhuo Jing chose a tall girl.


    "Ni Xue is at your service." The tall girl came to Zhuo Jing''s side and said softly.


    Zhuo Jing cuddled Ni Xue in his arms rudely, then touched Ni Xue with a pair of big hands.


    Ni Xue''s pretty face suddenly froze, "please also ask your son to take his own weight."


    Zhuo Jing couldn''t help but startled.


    what''s the situation?


    "Have you never seen a woman?" The young man in white shirt frowned.


    Zhuo Jing realized that it seemed that Ni Xue was different from what he had imagined.


    "The women in the Violet Mansion are all proficient in massage yoga. After you have tried it, I promise you will definitely have an aftertaste." The white shirt youth looked at Zhuo Jing and said, "As for other thoughts, don''t think about it. The Violet Mansion was disrupted, but all the disruptions were broken and thrown out like dead dogs."


    Zhuo Jing was startled.


    When I came just now, the young man in white shirt briefly introduced himself to the Violet Mansion.


    Violet Park is one of the three major mansions of Modu. Only members with high status are eligible to enter. Zhuo Jing may not have the chance to come to Violet Park if he had not passed Wei Tuo in his life.


    make trouble?


    Zhuo Jing never thought about it.


    And now he realized that he had almost got into trouble just now.


    "Sorry, sorry, sorry." Zhuo Jing repeatedly said sorry to Ni Xue.


    Ni Xue smiled slightly, "The son laughed."


    Seeing Ni Xue looks like nothing happened just now.


    And just then the door of the box opened and Ye Hao walked in with a smile on his face.


    Zhuo Jing''s face changed when he saw Ye Hao, "You-why are you here?"


    "Who are you?" Wei Tuo looked displeased.


    This is his box.


    Ye Hao didn¡¯t invite him to face him.


    In fact, Wei Tuo blamed Ye Hao for another reason.


    This man seems to know Zhuo Jing.


    Can Zhuo Jing''s identity make a powerful role?


    Depending on the situation, this is also a dumpling brought by someone like Zhuo Jing.


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Zhuo Jing''s body immediately. "It looks like you know me." Ye Hao walked up to Zhuo Jing''s and looked at him up and down. "But I''m sure I don''t know you."


    "Ye Hao, shouldn''t you be at the police station now?" Zhuo Jing broke Ye Hao''s identity.


    Wei Tuo stood up suddenly.


    Ye Haoming clearly caught him through his relationship.


    How could Ye Hao appear here?


    impossible;


    Unreasonable


    It shouldn''t be!


    Ye Hao glanced at Wei Tuo and said, "Are you Wei Wei?"


    "Why did you appear here?" Wei Tuo asked in this way tantamount to acknowledging his identity.


    "Why am I here? You don''t need to care anymore?" Ye Hao folded with a smile and came to Wei Tuo, "What you have to do is answer some of my questions."


    "What about your violet security personnel?" Wei Tuo had a bad hunch in his heart. He pointed to Ye Haodao, "Why did you let him break into the guest''s room?"

 59 Chapter 59 One-off Cancellation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 59 One-off Cancellation


    Ni Xue hesitated after seeing this situation and said, "This son, please go out."


    What Ni Xue did not expect was that Ye Hao grabbed Wei Tuo''s hair and smashed it towards the glass coffee table.


    boom!


    Wei Tuo was stunned.


    Is this crazy?


    Ye Hao raised Wei Tuo''s head and looked cold and said, "Why design me?"


    "Do you know that you are looking for death?" Wei Tuo just said this and Ye Hao grabbed Wei Tuo''s head and smashed it toward the coffee table again.


    When Ye Hao raised Wei Tuo''s head again, two openings appeared on his forehead, and blood gushed out.


    Seeing this scene, Ni Xue ran out of the box.


    Ni Xue is going to tell the security staff about this incident to catch this brave guy.


    It was only after Ni Xue ran out of the box that he was told by the security staff not to go into the matter in this box.


    Ni Xue couldn''t help but set off a raging wave.


    What amazing origin of that unbelievable young man, even if he committed a murder in the Violet Mansion.


    "Why design me?" Ye Hao asked again.


    Wei Tuo was honest now.


    He knew that if he dared to talk, he would not hesitate to throw his head on the glass coffee table.


    "Tang Pina is the woman I value."


    Ye Hao was stunned.


    "Did you see that I opened the room with Tang Pian?"


    "Zhuo Jing saw it."


    Hearing that Wei Tuo sold himself to Zhuo Jing, he greeted the women of Wei Tuo''s family.


    "What is Zhuo Jing''s identity?"


    "A sophomore at TCM University."


    Ye Hao asked here and understood.


    Tang Pina had to take himself to run so far to open the room, and was seen by Zhuo Jing and informed Wei Tuo.


    No catastrophe!


    I didn''t even touch Tang''s little hands.


    "So you have to stolen and framed me into prison."


    Wei Tuo did not answer.


    how to answer?


    Is the answer yes?


    Isn''t this just looking for smoking?


    "Do you know that I will be ruined in my life." Ye Hao''s heart burst into an unspeakable anger. He carried Wei Tuo''s head and smashed it towards the coffee table again.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Ye Hao carried Wei Tuo''s head three times in a row and tossed Wei Tuo to the side, and then walked slowly towards him under Zhuo Jing''s frightened expression.


    "Don''t say that I didn''t do anything to open the room with Tang Pian, even if I did something, it wouldn''t hinder you?" Ye Hao''s last word came down and walked to Zhuo Jing.


    Zhuo Jing''s whole body was shaking.


    The bloody scene just now made his calves tremble.


    He is just a student.


    Have you ever seen such a violent scene?


    In fact, Zhuo Jing is not shorter than Ye Hao, and looks stronger than Ye Hao, but he dare not take action at this moment.


    "You know very well what you tell Wei Tuo about my end, but you still did it resolutely in order to hug Wei Tuo''s thigh." Ye Hao stared at Zhuo Jing Shen said, "Since you like it so much If I hug my thigh, I will lose one of your legs. Isn''t that too much?"


    Excessive?


    How can it not be excessive?


    That''s a leg!


    "Aren''t you all right?" Zhuo Jing said tremblingly, facing Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "Is it okay to write off everything you have done?" Ye Hao said that he kicked Zhuo Jing''s abdomen with one knee here. Zhuo Jingdang coughed violently even under his bow.


    Ye Hao stumbled Zhuo Jing with an elbow and stumbled to the ground, then stepped towards his knee.


    Zhuo Jing screamed violently.


    Ye Hao''s foot shattered his knee and the surroundings mercilessly.


    Ye Hao believes that even now high-end medicine would never let him recover.


    Zhuo Jing''s cry made Wei Tuo wake up.


    When Wei Tuo saw Zhuo Jing''s misfortune, he closed his eyes.


    He was worried that Ye Hao would continue to use violence against himself.


    "Why have the security personnel at the Violet Mansion not yet arrived?" Wei Tuo had a bad hunch in his heart.


    Did this background make the top of the Violet Mansion acquiesce in Ye Hao''s behavior?


    If so, do you still have a chance to retaliate?


    Wei Tuo''s face stiffened while he was pondering, and then an unspeakable violentness filled his body.


    "My legs, my legs, my legs."


    Wei Tuo didn''t expect Ye Hao to step on his leg.


    How dare he?


    How can he?


    No matter how famous Wei Dao is in the magic, his family is related to the Wang family.


    Wasn¡¯t Ye Hao worried about Wang¡¯s revenge by stepping on his leg?


    "This time is just a small punishment for you. If there is another time, it will not be as simple as one leg." Ye Hao said that he pulled out two facial tissues and wiped the blood on his hands.


    After Ye Hao left, several security personnel took Wei Tuo and Zhuo Jing to the hospital.


    In the monitoring hall, two graceful and luxurious women watched this scene quietly.


    "It''s not easy to start clean."


    "But this kid has passed a bit, he hasn''t left his own way."


    "When Ye Hao has exhausted his gratitude to the Lin family, I believe that Wang Jiaji''s character must be reported."


    "Actually, I was thinking about whether Ye Hao deliberately promoted this incident."


    "You really have the possibility to say this."


    ...


    Lin Rouer looked at Ye Hao''s eyes as usual with a faint hint of curiosity.


    Ye Hao''s information Lin Rouer read it no less than ten times.


    But she still couldn''t understand.


    How did this man''s achievement suddenly reach an alarming level?


    Low-key?


    Ye Hao''s reason Lin Rouer didn''t believe it at all.


    "Is it convenient to ask you a question?" Lin Rouer asked.


    "Just ask."


    "How are you comatose?"


    When Lin Rouer asked this question, Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Suddenly comatose."


    There was a clear look in Lin Rouer''s eyes.


    Ye Hao''s avoidance and no answer made her understand that the problem was in Ye Hao''s coma.


    ...


    Lin Yuantu''s spirit is not very good.


    But this is also reasonable, after all, Lin Yuantu has just awakened.


    "Ye Hao, I''m sorry." When Lin Yuantu just woke up just now, the Lin''s housekeeper said briefly what happened in the past two months.


    Lin Yuantu naturally asked about Ye Hao.


    The housekeeper also reported truthfully.


    Lin Yuantu realized that Ye Hao said that he was not just talking about being admitted to the top six universities.


    This guy really has this strength.


    And because of his own involvement, this one missed the top spot.


    So how can Lin Yuantu''s heart be guilty?


    "Lao Lin, don''t mention the past again." Ye Hao said softly.


    If Ye Hao had regrets about attending the top six universities, then since Ye Hao inherited the Black Dragon heritage, it will be gone.


    What about the top spot?


    Can it be compared with Changsheng?


    "Ye Hao, the doctor told the old man not to talk more." The butler Luo Tong whispered.


    Ye Hao nodded and stood up, "That old man, take care of your wounds, and I will come to see you later."


    "Rouer, send Ye Hao." Lin Yuantu said this intermittently.

 60 Chapter 60: Eight Stars

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 60¡ªBattle Power Eight Stars


    Lin Rouer accompanied Ye Hao out of the ward and whispered, "It''s not easy to get a taxi here, I will let Xiaomei send you."


    "Good." Ye Hao is not a hypocritical person.


    Lin Yuantu lives in a nursing home.


    This sanitarium is expensive if it is rich, so it is destined not to be in downtown.


    Ye Hao was worried about how to go back?


    Just as Ye Hao walked towards the parking lot with Lin Rouer, a female nurse pushed the trolley towards the two.


    Lin Rouer glanced back at the female nurse.


    This is an ordinary female nurse.


    But Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Ye Hao reached out and pushed Lin Rouer behind him.


    Lin Rouer''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "How did you break in?" Ye Hao looked at the female nurse Shen Sheng.


    The female nurse looked at Ye Hao''s face with blankness, "What are you talking about?"


    And at the moment when the last word fell, a dagger appeared on her wrist, and then the dagger stabbed towards Ye Hao without hesitation.


    fast!


    The female nurse appeared next to Ye Hao in a flash.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaomei screamed.


    Seeing that the dagger was about to pierce Ye Hao''s heart, Ye Hao''s two fingers caught the dagger.


    The female nurse''s face changed wildly.


    Master!


    This is her first intuition.


    Bi Luo was very aware of his attack strength and speed. Even the elite in the organization could not open, but this one caught his dagger by two fingers.


    Retreat!


    The principle of the killer is to miss a hit and immediately escape.


    "Want to go?" Ye Hao snorted and stepped forward toward the blue falling Hao wrist.


    Bi retreated.


    The question is how can the speed of Blue Sky compare to yourself?


    Ye Hao grabbed the blue falling Hao wrist easily.


    "What is bad at a young age, why do you want to be a killer?" Ye Hao asked, staring at Bi Luo''s eyes.


    Biluo sneered and looked at Lin Rouer behind Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked back instinctively.


    Ye Hao felt a fierce killing moment when he turned around.


    Whoo!


    A poison needle ejected from the ring in Bi Luo''s hand.


    Ye Hao loosened Biluo''s Hao wrist for the first time, and then hit the poison needle with a punch, and the powerful fist instantly shattered the poison needle.


    At this time, Biluo had retreated to more than ten meters.


    The principle of the killer is that if you don¡¯t get a blow, you will immediately escape.


    Biluo stepped back and looked at Ye Hao coldly, "You have already hit my poison needle, just wait for the poison to die."


    A ball appeared in Ye Haogang''s hand when he was going to chase Biluo, and then she threw it towards the ground in front of her. A large cloud of smoke immediately blocked Ye Hao''s path.


    Ye Hao did not rush to follow but took Lin Rouer out of the area.


    The assassination case in the nursing home annoyed the dean of this nursing home. He did not hesitate to withdraw the captain in charge of security, and then heavily invited the top domestic security team to come.


    "Who did your Lin family offend?" Ye Hao looked at Lin Rouer beside him. "First, someone assassinated your grandpa, and now someone assassinated you."


    "The Lin family has grown up to the point where it has violated the interests of many people." Lin Rouer was silent for a while, "As for the assassination for so many years, I have experienced dozens of times."


    Ye Hao watched Lin Rouer calmly say these words as usual, a pity rushed through his heart.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to encounter such assassinations for a lifetime, but the twenty-something girl in front of him has encountered dozens of times.


    "If you need help, you can call me." Ye Hao said softly.


    Lin Rouer looked up at Ye Hao and nodded.


    "I went back."


    Lin Rouer did not send Ye Hao this time.


    After all, no one can guarantee that the assassination of the other party will be terminated just after this happened.


    After Ye Hao left, Xiao Lan appeared beside Lin Rouer.


    "Is it clear who it is?"


    "The shot is the seventh-ranked killer organization in the world-Yan Luo." Xiao Lan said that his face was dignified.


    "Yama?"


    "Yang Wang let you die in three shifts, who dares to keep you in Wuchang? This is Yan Luo''s slogan, and few who have been targeted by Yan Luo for so many years have survived."


    "The other party is really willing to give up the blood."


    "The killer sent next time after the failure of Yan Luo will be stronger." Xiaolan said with some anxiety.


    Lin Rouer looked at Xiaolan''s expression and asked, "Can''t you handle it?"


    "I''m not sure." Xiao Lan hesitated and said.


    "I remember you mentioned your sister Xueyun to me."


    "My sister Xueyun is hitting the nine stars, she will not go down the mountain without breaking through." Xiaolan shook her head.


    "What do you think of Ye Hao''s combat strength?" Lin Rouer asked for a moment.


    "Ye Hao''s combat power is likely to reach eight stars." Xiaolan said the name Hao Ye Hao dignified.


    "Isn''t it stronger than you?" Lin Rouer didn''t expect Ye Hao to be so strong?


    Xiaolan''s strength reached the seven-star realm.


    Don''t think that Qixing''s realm is weak, but in fact this realm is already very high.


    Many martial artists have never broken through the one-star realm in their lifetime.


    "Huh." Xiao Lan nodded.


    Lin Rouer fell in thought.


    After a long time, he said to Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, you booked a box at Haomen International. I will invite Ye Hao to eat at noon tomorrow."


    ...


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao greeted Lin Rouer''s bodyguard who sent him back and opened the door.


    After returning to school, Ye Hao touched his trouser pockets only to realize that the mobile phone was still in Tang Ping.


    Ye Hao stopped a student from borrowing a mobile phone and dialed his number.


    The result shows that it has been shut down.


    out of battery!


    Ye Hao thought about it and walked towards the bedroom.


    Zheng Xiaolong''s guy probably knows Tang Ping''s contact information.


    "I said Ye Hao, where did you go?" Yuan Gaoxing asked Ye Hao when he saw Ye Hao pushing the door.


    "Some things." Ye Hao said to Zheng Xiaolong here, "Xiaolong, do you know Tang Pingping''s mobile number?"


    The entire bedroom was shocked by Ye Hao''s words.


    Zheng Xiaolong exaggeratedly pinched Ye Hao''s neck and said, "You are not satisfied with Zhang Lan?"


    Ye Hao pushed Zheng Xiaolong aside, "I have something to do with Tang Ping."


    "What can you do?"


    "You said do you know?"


    "Yes, but I advise you not to fight."


    "Why?"


    "Because Tang Pina has hacked hundreds of harassing calls."


    "Well, you lent me your phone."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Call Tang Pian Ping."


    "Brother, can we not be kidding?"


    "Who joked with you? Tang Pianpin is holding my phone. I don''t need your phone to call. Whose phone do I use?"


    "What?" Zheng Xiaolong''s eyes widened, "Tang Pian holding your phone?"

 61 Chapter 61 Challenge Ye Hao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 61 Challenge Ye Hao


    "The two of you are going so fast?" At that moment Xiao honest voice came from the bed.


    "Honestly, what do you know?" Zheng Xiaolong stunned.


    "Today Ye Hao flew with Tang Ye when he was hanging water with me."


    "Flicker?"


    "Who flickered?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "I said Ye Hao, this is your fault." Zheng Xiaolong said solemnly, "Zhang Lan''s conditions are already very good, how can you go and talk to Tang Tang?"


    Zheng Xiaolong''s tone was full of vinegar.


    "Don''t beep, can you borrow your phone?" Ye Hao rolled Zheng Xiaolong''s eyes.


    "Here, you have Tang Ping''s mobile phone number in the contact." Zheng Xiaolong reluctantly handed the phone to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao found Tang Pianping''s mobile phone number and dialed it.


    Tang Pian''s voice came from within two seconds.


    "Which one?"


    "I."


    "Ye Hao!" Tang Pianpian surprised, "Are you all right?"


    "Well, it''s all right."


    "Where are you now?"


    "What about university dorms."


    "Which one?"


    "2 buildings 101."


    "Wait for me." That said, hang up the phone.


    Ye Hao returned the phone to Zheng Xiaolong.


    Zheng Xiaolong''s eyes shone brightly, "Does Tang Pian Ping come to find you?"


    "Ok."


    When Zheng Xiaolong heard this, he ran to the mirror to arrange his hairstyle.


    Yuan Gaoxing immediately took off his undershirt and changed to a white shirt.


    Xiao honestly came down from the bed weakly and dressed himself seriously.


    "You guys are enough." Ye Hao said silently when he saw this scene.


    Tang Ping''s voice sounded about ten minutes later.


    "Ye Hao."


    Ye Hao saw the breathless Tang Pian smiled through the balcony, "I will come out."


    Tang Pina was still panting when Ye Hao came outside.


    "Why do you run so fast?"


    Tang Pian looked up and down Ye Hao for a while and said, "You are fine if you are fine."


    "What can I do?" Ye Hao said softly, "Have you eaten?"


    "No." Tang Pianpin realized that her stomach was still hungry.


    "I invite you to dinner."


    "Ok."


    The three Yuan Yuanxing hung Ye Hao not far away, when they saw the two leaving side by side, their eyes were full of shock.


    "I remember that Tang Pianpin had never eaten alone with boys." When Zheng Xiaolong said this sentence, his mouth was unfavorable.


    "Is this the rhythm of dating?" Xiao honestly felt uncomfortable.


    Although he had long known that it was impossible for him to be with Tang Pian Ping, but now seeing his goddess dating Ye Hao, his heart was inevitably uncomfortable.


    "It''s too unreasonable." Yuan Gaoxing said very depressed.


    Tang Pian Ping is very famous in TCM University.


    And this point does not seem to be that most students in the morning are in class, so Tang Pian walks side by side with Ye Hao to attract the attention of many students.


    "Isn''t it Tang Tangping?"


    "Don''t Tang Pianping never date boys?"


    "What''s happening here?"


    "That man grows so ugly, I can take him ten streets."


    "How can he deserve my goddess?"


    Ye Hao''s face became bad looking when walking.


    Do you look ugly?


    "Stop." Just then a tall student stopped Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at the tall college student wearing a jersey in front of him and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you unworthy to walk with Tang Ping?"


    "Does it deserve to have a dime relationship with you?"


    "What are you talking about?" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the tall college student, and then he stepped forward to shoot Ye Hao.


    Tang Pian stopped the student, "Meng Yongyan, what are you doing?"


    "Tang Ping Pian, you let go." Meng Yongyan said in a deep voice, "This is our man''s business."


    "Meng Yongyan." Tang Pian looked at Meng Yongyan''s eyes with anger.


    Meng Yongyan suddenly understood that he would never be able to interact with the woman in front of him if he refused to let go.


    "Twelve noon tomorrow, I am waiting for you in the basketball court." Meng Yongyan stared at Ye Hao Road, "If you are a man, come." Meng Yongyan turned around and left after saying this.


    "Don''t worry about Meng Yongyan''s words," Tang Pian said softly.


    Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    Ye Hao, Meng Yongyan''s remarks, didn''t even think about it.


    Perhaps Meng Yongyan feels that he is very good, but in Ye Hao''s mind is nothing.


    The two found a small restaurant and ordered a few dishes.


    Tang Pianping returned the phone to Ye Hao.


    "Your phone is dead."


    "Ok."


    "What''s going on today? President Long said that the other party is not a small start." Tang Pian asked the doubts in her heart.


    "Do you know Zhuo Jing?"


    "Zhuo Jing? Zhuo Jing is a sophomore."


    "He saw us open the house."


    Tang Ping was shocked immediately, "Do you mean this thing was caused by Zhuo Jing?"


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head gently, "It''s Wei Tuo."


    "Weituo?" Tang Pian changed his face. "Weituo opened several commercial clubs in Modu, and heard that the Wei family has something to do with the upper classes."


    "Do you know a lot?" Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian curiously.


    "These things were told by Zhuo Jing." Tang Pianping replied, "It turns out that Wei Tuo did this."


    As the so-called strong dragon does not suppress the head snake.


    The influence of Longshe Changjiang South Daily in the city of Jiangnan is naturally needless to say, but President Long is not enough to see in the international metropolis of Modu.


    As for how Ye Hao got out of trouble, Tang Pina believed that it was the senior officials of the school.


    After President Long reminded, Tang Pina told Leng Xue about it.


    The seniors who went to school by Leng Xue were obviously more important than themselves.


    What Leng Xue didn''t know was that the top level of the school didn''t work. How could Lin Rouer go to Ye Hao in person?


    Lin Rouer didn''t ask Ye Hao and didn''t say much.


    "Do you know Haiheng Garden?" Ye Hao changed the topic after chatting for a while.


    "Haiheng Garden is two stops away from our school." Lin Rouer nodded and said, "What do you ask about this?"


    "I saw on the internet that there are several houses in Haiheng Garden for rent."


    "Are you going to rent a house?" Lin Rouer''s eyes widened.


    "what happened?"


    "Modu¡¯s house prices have always been the highest in the country, which has resulted in the same high prices for renting houses. Haiheng Garden is a similar kind of community. If you rent a house, it will cost about 6,000 sets. Above eight thousand."


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    This price did not exceed Ye Hao''s psychological expectations.


    "I don''t see that you are really a local tyrant." Tang Pian giggled.


    "What kind of tyrant do I count?" Ye Hao smiled.


    "While we still have time, we might as well go to Haiheng Garden to have a look?" Tang Pian moved in his heart.

 62 Chapter 62 Ghost House

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 62 The Ghost House


    "This house is not bad." Tang Pianping turned to a set of well-decorated houses after looking for a while on Ganji.


    "Ok?"


    "Two rooms and one hall, medium decoration, complete appliances, and live with a bag." Tang Pianpan showed the picture to Ye Hao. "More importantly, this house only takes four thousand and one months."


    "Is this a bit cheap?" Ye Hao wondered.


    Because the equivalent configuration is around six thousand!


    "I''ll contact the landlord." Tang Pian dialed the contact information above, and a middle-aged voice came from within a few seconds.


    "Landlord, I saw your news on Ganji. Is your house ready to rent?"


    "Yes."


    "Look when you have time, let''s go over and look at your house?"


    "There is time at any time, and you can come now."


    "Then we can get to you in about an hour?"


    "can."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Pina smiled and said to Ye Hao, "Contacted, we will see later."


    "Ok."


    The landlord is a middle-aged man who looks honest.


    But the moment he opened the door, Ye Hao understood why this rent was so cheap?


    A woman in a white dress is hanging on a beam and swinging.


    Hang the ghost!


    Tang Ping did not feel anything.


    She looked at the configuration in the room with interest.


    "Boss, you are not kind." Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    The landlord''s face changed slightly, "You-what do you mean?"


    "Did this house you bought die?"


    The landlord bitterly said, "Has this matter spread?"


    Wei Jianhua bought this house because he wanted to be cheap. As a result, Wei Jianhua encountered strange things on the night of his stay. He didn''t believe in evil and he found two friends to live with the next day, but all three of them were pressed by ghosts. It means nothing is living.


    If the house can''t live, can''t you throw it in your hands?


    Wei Jianhua thought about turning the house around.


    The problem is that no one has taken over the past three months!


    After all, buying a house is a big deal. Who wouldn¡¯t inquire before buying it!


    Wei Jianhua thought of decoration rental under desperation, but no one dared to come after staying with two couples.And because he did not refund the two-thousand-dollar deposit of the second couple, the second couple even walked around the community.


    This is just great.


    All spread.


    Ye Hao understood Wei Jianhua''s words.


    "I will live here for a while, and when I think about it, rumors don''t break through." Ye Hao looked at Wei Jianhua and said with a smile, "But does the rent have to--?"


    "Are you afraid that this is a haunted house?" Wei Jianhua asked for a moment.


    "Who would dare to go to Liangshan without three or two?" Ye Hao smiled and patted Wei Jianhua''s shoulder. "After I leave, this house can be rented out normally."


    "you sure?"


    "If you don''t believe it, we can sign a contract now." Ye Hao laughed.


    "Then we will sign for one year now."


    "Who signed you for a year? Three months and three months." Ye Hao is not sure how long he can stay here, so it''s not necessary to catch a year at once.


    "In three months, three months, I amended the contract." Wei Jianhua said and took out the contract from the briefcase. "The deposit is two thousand, and the rent for three months is twelve thousand. You can give me fourteen thousand. "


    "Who told you the rent is still four thousand?" Ye Hao rolled Wei Jianhua''s eyes. "I have helped you so much, don''t you say anything?"


    "That three thousand five -?" Wei Jianhua asked tentatively.


    "Three thousand."


    "Okay." Wei Jianhua gritted his teeth. "But I can say the ugliness ahead. I won''t refund the money after signing the agreement."


    "I look at the agreement." Ye Hao swept the agreement and nodded.


    At this time, Tang Pianping came over, "How is it?"


    "Can sign."


    This configuration is earned by renting at this price.


    Ye Hao signed his name.


    "Give me your bank account and I will transfer the money to you."


    As Wei Jianhua received the transfer information, he said in surprise, "This is the three keys, I will give you all."


    "Can the house be moved in at any time?"


    "Now it works."


    "Ok."


    "I won''t disturb you." Wei Jianhua squeezed his eyes with Ye Hao, "Brother, your girlfriend is so beautiful."


    Tang Pian''s face suddenly turned red. She just wanted to explain what Wei Jianhua turned away.


    Ye Hao glanced at the hanging ghost hanging on the beam and walked towards the master bedroom.


    Ye Hao examined it and nodded secretly.


    Decoration is not luxurious but everything is available.


    "When will you stay?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "Do you have much stuff? Would you like me to help?"


    "I dare not bother you, the big school flower."


    "What do you say?"


    "I don''t have much stuff." Ye Hao smiled when he saw Tang Pian Ping''feigning anger''.


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao looked at the phone at half past nine.


    "Let''s go back to school."


    After Ye Hao returned to the bedroom, he was cross-examined by Yuan Gaoxing and three others.


    Ye Hao replied a few words perfunctoryly and opened the Chinese Medicine Encyclopedia and looked at it.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Ye Hao''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Ye Hao-Ye Hao."


    "what happened?"


    "I have nightmares again." Tang said over there with a lingering fear.


    "You may be able to stay for another half a month." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Did you keep me from sleeping for half a month?" Tang Pian rubbed her messy hair bitterly.


    "Uh."


    Tang Pian said silently for a while, "I will also move to Haiheng Garden tomorrow."


    "This-is this appropriate?" Ye Hao doesn''t matter.


    "That''s it." Tang Pian whispered, "I got up and read, otherwise I will be sleepy again later."


    Ye Hao hung up the phone but could not fall asleep.


    How could Tang Ye''s beautiful Ye Hao turn a blind eye?


    Thinking of Ye Hao, he turned over and went out of bed to read the textbook.


    Can''t waste time to sleep?


    Anyway, textbooks will be read sooner or later.


    Even if you want to become a fairy in the future, you should graduate.


    After all, this is the stage of my life.


    But there is one more thing to do now.


    Ye Hao put on his clothes and came to Haiheng Garden around five o''clock.


    After pushing the door open, Ye Hao discovered that the woman in white on the beam disappeared.


    Ye Hao closed the door and turned on the light.


    At this time, the brightness in the room was not high.


    Ye Hao didn''t touch the light switch, but touched a slick little hand.


    But Ye Hao didn''t have any feeling of enjoyment, because the opponent''s little hand was cold and biting.


    Ye Hao set his sights.


    A figure stared at himself steadily.


    Her two eyeballs protruded outwards, her tongue stretched so long that her face was like a white powder.

 63 Chapter 63

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 63: Let''s go


    Snapped!


    Ye Hao slapped in the face of this woman in white.


    The woman in white screamed and dissipated into a green smoke.


    Ye Hao looked sourly towards the distance, and soon saw the woman in white on the beam. "Do you think I can''t see you if you hide there?"


    The woman in white appeared in a panic.


    Only then did she realize that the other party was a master.


    Therefore, the woman in white had to run away as soon as possible, but Ye Hao pulled out the bronze dagger around her waist.


    As Ye Hao urged the bronze dagger, a cold sword filled the room.


    The woman in white screamed again and her body could not move like a curse.


    "Master, spare your life."


    Ye Hao strode toward the woman in white.


    "Why not give birth?"


    "I still have Qiu Weibao."


    "From the moment you committed suicide, everything in Yangyang has nothing to do with you." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I''m not reconciled." The woman in white growled in a low voice.


    "It''s your business to be reconciled, as long as it doesn''t affect me." Ye Hao said, and put away the bronze dagger under the astonished look of the woman in white. "Leave it."


    "Thank you Master." The woman in white saluted respectfully, and then left here.


    After the white woman left, Ye Hao still felt a touch of yin.


    "It seems that it is necessary to put together a group of yangs." These yin qi had no effect on Ye Hao, but it would affect Tang Pian''s body.


    Ye Hao got all the memories of the Black Dragon, and most of these memories are related to cultivation.


    Ye Hao believes that his Taoist magical powers, even Meixuexue, are far inferior to himself.


    Because the cultivation level of women in white is not high, Juyangzhen does not need to be too advanced.


    Ye Hao waited until the nearby shop opened to buy a dozen mirrors and set up a polysun array. With the first ray of sunlight pouring into the room, the yin gas dissipated at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Hao looked at the time and ran along the street toward the bedroom.


    Pushing open the door of the bedroom, Zheng Xiaolong looked at Ye Hao''s hand, "Ye Hao, why didn''t you bring breakfast?"


    Ye Hao felt a little uncomfortable.


    Should I bring him breakfast?


    "No money." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Then remember to bring money when you run in the morning tomorrow." Zheng Xiaolong reminded in good faith.


    This is shameless.


    "You didn''t say I forgot." Ye Hao said with a smile, "You didn''t give me the money for yesterday''s meals."


    "I said Ye Hao, that''s your fault." Zheng Xiaolong said displeasurely, "How much does a meal cost? I have never seen you so stingy."


    "No way, the family is poor." Ye Hao smirked. "Honestly, you have five dollars for your meal, four dollars for your high star, and four dollars for your little dragon."


    "Oh, here you are." Xiao honestly took out a five-piece ticket and handed it to Ye Hao.


    Yuan Gaoxing flipped his wallet and said, "I don''t have any change, I will invite you to dinner at noon."


    Zheng Xiaolong heard Yuan Gaoxing say this and said, "The next time I invite you to have breakfast and go back."


    "Okay." With Ye Hao''s eyes, it was easy to see a pile of coins in Zheng Xiaolong''s drawer, but this guy insisted that he didn''t have any change, can you still testify?


    It will be overwhelming by then.


    To be honest, Ye Hao really doesn''t care about these ten and eight.


    Ye Hao''s disgusting attitude is Zheng Xiaolong''s attitude.


    ...


    Military training is still practice.


    In his free time, Zhang Lan sat generously beside Ye Hao.


    This left many boys in the class sad.


    Zhang Lan''s behavior, even if it''s a fool, knew that this man had thoughts about Ye Hao.


    "What did you do yesterday afternoon?"


    "something."


    "what''s up?"


    Ye Hao, who looked at Zhang Lanliang''s eyes, couldn''t help but smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhang Lanhu said with a face on his face.


    "What else do you know?"


    "How do you know Tang Ping?"


    "Who in our school doesn''t know Tang Ping?"


    "Meng Yongyan has spoken to challenge you on the basketball court at 12:30."


    "It seems that this kid is not so loud."


    "Meng Yongyan is the vice president of the Basketball Association. He has many supporters in the school."


    "It doesn''t matter if he has more supporters."


    "Are you not ready to fight?"


    "He challenges me, do I have to accept it?"


    "You really are different." Zhang Lan smiled, "but I want to tell you that this guy Meng Yongyan will not give up."


    "He''s better to give up." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "otherwise I will teach him how to be a man?"


    "Will you play basketball?" Zhang Lan''s eyes lit up.


    "The basic rules are still understood, but it''s okay to abuse him." Ye Hao said this was not unreasonable. With Ye Hao''s current strength and skill, it''s almost the same if he doesn''t shoot 100%.


    "Where are you so confident?"


    "Born in."


    "shameless."


    "You are young and don''t understand."


    Zhang Lanxuan''s military uniform is somewhat loose, so she doesn''t show her figure at all. What''s more important is that her chest is really small.


    "You-frivolous." Zhang Lan said angrily and stood up angrily.


    Ye Hao felt a sense of ignorance as Zhang Lan turned around and left.


    what''s the situation?


    "How did I mess with her?" Ye Hao looked at Yuan Gaoxing.


    "Don''t you think your words are ambiguous?" Yuan Gaoxing said with a lip.


    "What ambiguity?"


    "Zhang Lan wants to look good, to have a good figure, this is the only thing that is lacking in beauty." Yuan Gaoxing pointed to his chest. "From my years of experience, Zhang Lan''s cup is A."


    "Actually, A cups are too common in China, and more than 40% of China is A cups." Zheng Xiaolong said at this time, "C cups and D cups are not much."


    "I''ve seen a report from Google that says that Chinese women''s A cups have reached 64%. This data confirms the proportion of A cups to some extent." Xiao honestly interjected.


    "All experts." Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the use of being an expert again?" Xiao honestly sighed.


    "How?"


    "Yesterday I failed to confess with Li Shuang."


    "If you fail, you will fail. You can change the object."


    "Don''t you ask Li Shuang how he refused?"


    "Talk about it."


    "She asked me what blood type? I said type B, she said she is also type B, and the child born later is 2B."


    Ye Hao''s face was tight, "For this reason?"


    "Ok."


    "Don''t this obviously reject you?"


    "Brother, can you not tell the truth?" Xiao said frustratedly, scratching her hair.


    "Don''t be sad, let me introduce you to one." Ye Hao said and swept the classmates in the class, and soon Ye Hao''s eyes lit up. "Honestly, how are you looking at that?"


    Xiao honestly saw a girl Ye Hao pointed at and shivered involuntarily, "Don''t joke?"


    "How?"


    "This girl is black like an orangutan."


    "It sounds like you are right."

 64 Chapter 64 Lin Rouers kindness

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 64¡ªThe Goodwill of Lin Rouer


    "I have to find a good condition to improve the genes of the offspring." Xiao said coyly.


    "Then you go chase this?" Ye Hao swept around to help Xiao honestly lock an object.


    "Don''t think about this honestly." Zheng Xiaolong chuckled lightly. "This one has been hooked up by a sophomore."


    "It''s only two days since the beginning of the school, why is it so unpretentious?" Xiao honestly betrayed.


    "What are you worried about?" Yuan Gaoxing chuckled. "We don''t have as many other girls in TCM as there are more girls. We have relatively few girls in the department, and only one girl in the other department. Slowly."


    He Jing found that Ye Hao''s learning ability was extremely powerful.


    He can do exactly the same things he teaches.


    Yes!


    Points are not bad!


    He Jing specially observed.


    The distance from Ye Hao''s practice step is 25 cm from the ground.


    And this can only be done unless there is a specially trained guard of honor.


    How did this guy do it at a young age?


    Normally, the instructor is the most annoying student who asks for leave every time, but He Jing sees the discomfort in this scene and dissipates.


    Ye Hao''s mobile phone rang when he was rushing towards the cafeteria just after the military training.


    "Ye Hao, where are you?"


    "Prepare to eat in the cafeteria."


    "Then help me move things after eating."


    "Ok."


    Zhang Lan looked at Ye Haodao suspiciously, "Are you busy?"


    "Did you not see that the phone didn''t ring all morning? Instead, your phone kept shaking all morning."


    "how do you know?"


    "Nonsense, how could I not know if we are so close?"


    Zhang Lan''s mouth could not help crossing a beautiful arc.


    If Ye Hao was not paying attention to Zhang Lan, how could he notice this detail?


    Not a nerd!


    Zhang Lan took the initiative to go to the cafeteria with Ye Hao for dinner.


    How did Ye Hao refuse?


    But soon, Hao Ye found that he and Zhang Lan went to the cafeteria to eat at least without queuing.


    Because many boys will actively give way to Zhang Lan.


    Zhang Lan won''t cut in the team, but it''s bad for others to let it go.


    After eating lunch, Ye Hao took Zhang Lan back to the bedroom. This is not to say that Ye Hao is so understanding, but because Tang Ping''s bedroom is near Zhang Lan.


    Zhang Lan''s heart is like eating honey.


    This guy is getting more and more competent!


    When he arrived downstairs in Tang Pian''s bedroom, Ye Hao dialed Tang Pian''s mobile phone. It took a long time for Tang Pian to carry a large box and walked down.


    "Such a big box." Ye Hao was surprised.


    This box is one size bigger than the box Guo Xiu bought for Ye Hao.


    "There is still a box." Tang Pian Pian turned and ran towards the bedroom.


    After a while, Tang Pian Ping lifted another box.


    "I''m going to get the quilt and mattress." Tang Pian said that Ye Hao was busy here. "The quilt and mattress will be put in the bedroom. We will go to the supermarket to buy new ones later."


    "Ok?"


    "The beds in the main bedroom and the second bedroom are 2.0*1.8. The quilts and mattresses in our school are 1.2. The standard is not suitable." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "But a set of quilts and mattresses will cost thousands of yuan." Tang Ping said hesitantly.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Hao realized that Tang Ping''s family situation should not be very good.


    Immediately, Ye Hao said with a smile, "Of course I rented a house where I bought bedding."


    "Isn''t this where I live?" Tang Pian said blushing.


    "Then you just work for me." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Part-time job?" Tang Pian asked suspiciously with a pretty face.


    "Later, I will give you the house hygiene."


    "This--?" Tang Pian Ping thought of cleaning her housework.


    "Let the school flowers clean the sanitation is not a privilege everyone has." Ye Hao grinned. "And I don''t like to be friends with people who are squirming."


    Ye Hao talked about this, and Tang Pian Ping refused to be bored.


    After Ye Hao and Tang Ping sent the two boxes to Haiheng Garden, Tang Ping organized her own things in the master bedroom.


    Ye Hao wandered around the room.


    Just then Ye Hao''s cell phone rang.


    "Which one?" Ye Hao asked as soon as he saw a strange number.


    "I am Mr. Lin, Secretary of Lin."


    "Xiaomei? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Mr. Lin has an important thing for you to talk about. I have arrived at the door of your school now."


    "I''m in Haiheng Garden now." Ye Hao doesn''t know what is important in Xiaomei''s mouth, but Ye Hao feels that he still needs to go and see.


    "Then wait for me for three minutes at the gate of Haiheng Garden."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao thought for a while and came to the master bedroom.


    "elegant."


    "Well, what''s wrong?"


    "I have something to do at noon, would you like to go to the supermarket to buy bedding?"


    "Ok."


    "This is my bank card, the password is 123456." Ye Hao paused here, "I am a bit of a cleanse, you can''t buy cheap."


    "I will choose carefully." Tang Pian said softly.


    Tang Ping''s family decided that Tang Ping chose to pursue cost-effectiveness when buying more things.


    But Ye Hao said this. Where can Tang Pianpin dare to buy something that is more cost-effective?


    When Ye Hao walked to the gate of Haiheng Garden, a Rolls Royce was already waiting at the door.


    Xiaomei quickly greeted Ye Hao when he came, "Sorry, I forgot that you are in military training."


    Military training generally ends early, otherwise Xiaomei will not pick Ye Hao so late.


    "It''s okay."


    No matter what Ye Hao does, Xiaomei must explain.


    And Xiaomei knows clearly that the one in front of him is not an ordinary student, but this is an eight-star master who can''t even match Xiaolan!


    Seven-star masters like Xiaolan are already protecting state-level politicians!As long as Ye Hao is willing, even the elders within the Red Wall will be very inviting.


    Noble International Hotel!


    One of the most luxurious five-star hotels in Modu.


    Ye Hao walked to Room 666 with Xiaomei through the luxurious corridor.


    Two handsome waiters opened the door of the room respectfully.


    Lin Rouer, who was looking at the information, stood up and walked towards Ye Hao.


    "Just looking at the information, I didn''t go out to greet you. Please don''t be surprised."


    "Mr. Lin is kind."


    "Mr. Lin?" Lin Rouer''s face was disgruntled. "Are we so divided between us?"


    Ye Haomiao compares.


    Are we both familiar?


    Did I see you yesterday?


    But Ye Hao understood a meaning from Lin Rouer''s sentence.


    Lin Rouer wanted to express his closeness.


    "Sister Rouer?" Lin Rouer looked bigger than himself, so Ye Hao yelled tentatively.


    Lin Rouer''s face only showed a smile.


    "Since you call me Sister Rouer, that sister has to give you a gift." Lin Rouer said Xiaolan took out a delicate box from her briefcase.

 65 Chapter 65 Ye Haos worth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 65 Ye Hao''s worth


    Inside the box is a Vacheron Constantin diamond watch.


    Ye Hao had to admit that Lin Rouer''s vision was unique when he was wearing it.


    Delicate and not luxurious, low-key and connotation.


    "Thank you sister Rouer." Ye Hao didn''t refuse.


    Refuse a hair!


    Lin Rouer came up to play emotional cards and give his watch.


    How did Ye Hao not understand that Lin Rouer must have something to ask for himself?


    Lin Rouer entered the topic after drinking for thirty, "Brother and sister have something to ask you for help."


    "You said."


    "Sister was recently watched by the killer organization Yan Luo."


    Ye Hao''s eyes could not help squinting, "Yan Luoqiang?"


    Lin Rouer looked at Xiao Lan.


    Xiaolan pondered for a while and said, "According to the information I got, Yan Luo has three to five eight-star masters."


    "Isn''t it congenital?"


    Ye Hao''s words surprised Xiaolan. "Innate masters, even if we don''t have many in Wudang?"


    "So there are not many innate masters in this world." Ye Hao Mo said with his chin.


    Ye Hao knew that he could reach the level of physical training in about half a month, and even the innate masters of the martial arts world would not be his opponents.


    Normally speaking, the first layer of physical training is at the same level as the innate master.


    The question is, is Ye Hao''s physical training layer the same as the ordinary physical training layer?Ye Hao''s flesh is many times that of monks of the same level, not to mention that he still has some special abilities under the transformation of Divine Blood.


    Under the superposition of these factors, what if the innate master is his opponent?Even Ye Hao now feels that even innate masters can contend.


    "Innate masters are all national treasures." Xiao Lan said affirmatively.


    "Do you know the old nest organized by Yan Luo?" Ye Hao asked for a moment.


    "What do you ask about this?"


    "Of course, kill it."


    Xiaolan''s jaw almost disappeared in shock, "Can we not be kidding?"


    "Who was kidding you?" Ye Hao rolled his eyes.


    "Are you a master of nine stars?" Xiao Lan seemed to suddenly think of something.


    But it''s not right.


    Even the nine-star master would not dare to break into Yan Luo''s nest alone.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    Ye Hao''s strength simply cannot be divided by the acquired realm.


    "I''ll say it? How can there be such a young Jiuxing master?" Xiao Lan felt relieved.


    Ye Hao smiled and looked at Lin Rouer, "It''s okay to protect you, but I can''t be by your side all the time."


    "My security is difficult to break even for a few eight-star masters in a short time. What I worry about is that I attend some commercial events or public places." Lin Rouer said softly.


    "If this is the case, no problem." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then thank your brother." Lin Rouer smiled with a smile.


    "Thanks to Xie, it''s a bit of a life."


    "I''m going to participate in a charity auction at eight o''clock tonight." Lin Rouer said with embarrassment on his face when he said this.


    "Then let Xiaomei come to pick me up in advance." Ye Hao said with a smile, "To be honest, the car is much more comfortable than a taxi."


    "Which one does your brother like? Your sister gives it to you." Lin Rouer said softly.


    "I still don''t want such expensive things." Ye Hao Wan refused.


    Lin Rouer did not mention it again.


    "Ye Hao, do you know how much this Rolls-Royce Phantom is?" Xiaomei said with a smile when he sent Ye Hao back to the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    "About 8 million." Ye Hao still knew the approximate price of the Mirage.


    "The price of this phantom is about 10 million after a certain transformation." Xiaomei said the voice here, "and the Vacheron Constantin diamond watch you wear can buy half a phantom."


    Ye Hao froze.


    Only then did he understand why Lin Rouer didn''t talk to him about remuneration.


    Dare to love that people have paid five million!


    "This-this is too expensive." Ye Hao said that he would take off the diamond watch.


    "Miss wasted two hours choosing this watch in the morning. If you take it off, I think she will be unhappy."


    But Ye Hao still took it off.


    Xiaomei asked instead of answering, "I heard Xiaolan say you are an eight-star master?"


    "Almost." Ye Hao flashed his words.


    "Then do you know what the eight-year master''s remuneration is?" Xiaomei asked with a smile.


    "How many?"


    "Xiaolan is a seven-star master, and his remuneration is 20 million yuan a year, while the eight-star master''s remuneration will double."


    "Wouldn''t the nine-star master be over 100 million?"


    "Nine Star Master is not only a problem of breaking 100 million, but you don''t have a certain status and you can''t come." Xiaomei said with a bit of sigh.


    "Your family is not qualified?"


    "Miss Yi''s current qualifications, even the eight-star master, can''t invite you."


    "Okay." Ye Hao realized his position.


    He also put on Vacheron Constantin''s diamond watch with confidence.


    But it''s really pretty wearable.


    ...


    Leng Xue drove a beetle and was about to go to a large supermarket nearby. When Leng Xue suddenly saw a license plate, her eyes were full of incredible.


    "Isn''t this Lin Rouer''s license plate?" Leng Xue stopped the Beetle on the roadside, thinking about it.


    What surprised Leng Xue within a few seconds was that he saw Ye Hao''s figure.


    Why is this guy in Lin Rouer''s car?


    Is this related to the Lin family?


    Yes!


    Leng Xue suddenly sounded Yesterday Tang Ping told him that Ye Hao was taken away by a nearby police station.


    At that time, Leng Xue didn''t immediately tell the top of the school.


    Because Leng Xue himself has a strong network.


    Long after hesitation, Leng Xue still dialed his cousin''s phone, but what surprised Leng Xue was that the cousin told himself that someone had done it.


    Since Ye Hao was fine, Leng Xue did not continue to ask more.


    Who can think of it but has a relationship with the Lin family.


    Ye Hao received Leng Xue''s call just after he walked to the school gate.


    After Ye Hao was connected, he looked towards the distance, and soon Ye Hao saw the snow beetle.


    Ye Haola opened the door and sat up.


    "Teacher Leng, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to go shopping at Hualian Supermarket, you can help me carry things."


    Ye Hao is speechless.


    What a coincidence!


    However, when Leng Xue asked Ye Hao what the relationship with the Lin family was, Ye Hao realized that Leng Xue didn''t specifically let himself carry things.


    "I saved Lin Yuantu." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Well? It was Lin Yuantu who had the car accident?" Leng Xue suddenly remembered that Ye Hao was admitted to the hospital two months ago because he was saving people.


    "Yes."


    "No wonder the Lin family will help you." Leng Xue said his voice here, "but I hope you are far away from the Lin family."


    "It seems that your identity is not easy, Mr. Leng." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    How could Leng Xue know Lin Rouer''s license plate without a certain identity?


    "Do you know that you are dangerous now?" Leng Xue saw Ye Hao''s concern about her identity, and she couldn''t help but anger.

 66 Chapter 66 The Crisis of the Lin Family

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 66 The Crisis of the Lin Family


    "Talk about it." Ye Hao adjusted a comfortable posture and said with a smile.


    "The Lin family is now in danger, and you will die if you join in."


    "Not at all?"


    "Did you know the filth of the big family?" Leng Xue said in a solemn tone. "The Lin family is now being jointly targeted by the Zhou family and the Zheng family. There are also Wang family, Sun family, Kang family, and Leng family. Shout, the Lin family cannot resist even if it is strong."


    "Leng Jia?" Ye Hao''s eyes flashed, "Teacher Leng, are you from the Leng family?"


    "You." Leng Xue was almost speechless.


    Who is this guy!


    Having said so much by myself, this guy is still concerned about this kind of problem?


    "I don''t care if the Lin family doesn''t fall down, but Lin Rouer can''t do anything." Ye Hao looked at Leng Xuedao.


    "Lin Rouer is the head of the Lin family. Do you think Lin Rouer might not be moved?"


    "Who moved who died." Ye Hao calmly said.


    "Ye Hao." Leng Xue looked at Ye Hao who said this calmly in shock, when she suddenly realized that she could not see through the student.


    "Just kidding." Ye Hao laughed fiercely. "I''m just a student. Where can I get involved in the grudges of your tycoons?"


    "You guys." Leng Xue gave Ye Hao a fist in exasperation.


    Ye Hao grinned away.


    Leng Xue may have bought many things in the supermarket in order to avenge Ye Hao.


    What Leng Xue didn''t think was that even if Ye Hao''s whole body was covered, there was still no feeling of effort.


    "Call me again if you ask for leave in the future." Leng Xue said after Ye Hao put things down.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded. "Teacher Leng, I won''t live in the bedroom from today."


    "What''s the matter?" The student''s absence from the dorm room requires the counselor''s consent.


    "It''s not convenient to live in the bedroom."


    "Aren''t you unhappy with Yuan Gaoxing?"


    "No, I have rented a house in Haiheng Garden."


    "Rented?"


    "Ok."


    "I disagree."


    "Mr. Leng, you will agree." Ye Hao said that he would turn around and leave. "While there is still time, I have to sort out the things in the bedroom."


    "Believe it or not, I deduct your credit?"


    "I earn as many credits as you deduct?"


    "..."


    Ye Hao started to sort out his clothes after returning to the bedroom.


    Guo Xiu prepared many clothes for Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao is going to bring most of his clothes to the rented house. As long as two or three pieces are changed in the bedroom, it is almost the same.


    "Ye Hao, what are you doing?" Xiao asked honestly.


    "Move out."


    Ye Haoyi said that all three of Yuan Gaoxing moved out to live around.


    "What''s wrong?" Zheng Xiaolong asked.


    Ye Hao laughed and folded his clothes in his hands. "I''m used to living alone."


    "Don''t tell me, if there is something wrong with the brothers, you can say it." Yuan Gaoxing said rightly.


    "Really do not have."


    "What would you do without you moving out?" Yuan Gaoxing wondered. "Don''t you know that Modu''s rent is expensive?"


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "Actually, I moved out and lived with a girl."


    "What?" Ye Hao''s words can be said to stir up a thousand waves.


    No one thought that Ye Hao moved out because of this.


    "I said Ye Hao, your rhythm is faster now?" Yuan Gaoxing said in shock.


    "I just want to know who are you living with?" Xiao honestly shining on his dark face, "Zhang Lan?"


    "You think too much." Ye Hao did not continue to explain, but continued to sort out his clothes.


    Zheng Xiaolong and the three did not guess Tang Pingpin anyway.


    Because it makes no sense!


    Even if Ye Hao was lucky enough to meet Ye Hao, it is impossible to live with Ye Hao without knowing it for just two days.


    Zhang Lan may be possible.


    This one has been chasing Ye Hao forever!


    Ye Hao left the two suitcases after loading them.


    "I will help you." Yuan Gaoxing said with a smile.


    "Inconvenient." Ye Hao blinked to Yuan Gaoxing.


    "My God, so I have to go even more." Yuan Gaoxing said so, but his movements stopped.


    Ye Hao returned to Haiheng Garden and put his things in the second bedroom.


    The master bedroom was occupied by Tang Ping.


    Ye Hao wanted to put his own things.


    ...


    Zhang Lan went to Ye Hao just after the military training.


    "Let''s go to the movies at night." Zhang Lan took out two movie tickets and shook them in front of Ye Hao.


    There was a burst of howling wolves all around.


    Zhang Lan''s pursuit is too obvious.


    Even a fool can tell.


    Ye Hao was shaking his phone when he was about to say something.


    "It''s only five o''clock now?" Ye Hao suspiciously answered Xiaomei''s phone.


    "We have to prepare in advance." Xiaomei replied softly.


    "Well, where are you now?"


    "I am in front of your school now."


    "Wait for me for twenty minutes." Ye Hao hung up and looked at Zhang Lan apologetically, "I have something to do at night."


    "Well, then you are busy." Zhang Lan said softly.


    Ye Hao was about to leave Bai He and stopped him, "I said Ye Hao, what do you mean?"


    "what happened?"


    "My baby took the initiative to ask you, did you dare to push?"


    "I have something to do at night."


    "Push."


    "Can''t push."


    "what''s up?"


    "Inconvenient to tell you."


    "Then it''s convenient to tell my baby?" Bai He pointedly opposed.


    Zhang Lan heard Bai He hurriedly here.


    "Why are you pulling me?" Bai He said dissatisfiedly, "I''ll do justice to you."


    "I don''t care about my business." Zhang Lanhu said with a face.


    Why Bai couldn''t help but stunned.


    "Employer has a task." Ye Hao hesitated and said softly to Zhang Lan.


    Zhang Lan''s eyes couldn''t help but shine.


    Ye Hao explained to her?


    Does this prove that he has a place in his heart?


    But soon the problem came again.


    employer?task?


    What is Ye Hao doing?


    Ye Hao did not say much but walked quickly towards the bedroom.


    He can never wear this uniform to meet Xiaomei.


    When Ye Hao came to the school gate, he saw six luxury cars lined up. Ye Hao immediately realized that Lin Rouer had also come here.


    Under the guidance of Xiaomei, Ye Hao went to the middlemost vehicle.


    "Sister Rouer." Ye Hao shouted after sitting down.


    Lin Rouer handed Ye Hao a bottle of mineral water, "Is military training so thirsty?"


    I have to say that Lin Rouer is really empathetic.


    Such a small move can tell her personal accomplishment.


    Ye Hao took it and was surprised, "When did Nongfu Spring come to have this series?"


    The Nongfu Spring mineral water in front of me was actually made of glass, and an eagle with wings spread was engraved on the glass.


    "This is Moyaquan, a high-end series launched by Nongfushangquan." Xiaomei said in a timely manner, "but I still think that Evian in France is more tasteful."

 67 Chapter 67: Attack

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 67: Attack


    "This is Moyaquan, a high-end series launched by Nongfushangquan." Xiaomei said in a timely manner, "but I still think that Evian in France is more tasteful."


    Well, neither Mo Yaquan nor Evian Yehao have heard of it.


    However, Mo Yaquan''s taste is really good, much better than the 51 bottles on the market.


    When the convoy stopped at the department store, Ye Hao realized that Lin Rouer was so early to buy clothes for himself.


    Ye Hao did not refuse.


    Too shabby to wear Lin Rouer in high-end venues will be ridiculed.


    Who likes to be ridiculed when idle?


    "Miss, would this be dangerous?" Normally, Xiaolan would just follow him alone, but now Lin Rouer is being stared at by the Yan Luo organization. If there are not many bodyguards to follow, it will happen.


    "Isn''t there my brother?" Lin Rouer said with a smile.


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    As the cultivation practice improved, Ye Hao became more and more confident.


    "Okay." Lin Rouer said so, and Xiao Lan said nothing more.


    Of course, mainly because Xiaolan felt that Ye Hao, an eight-star master, could guarantee Lin Rouer''s safety.


    A woman like Lin Rouer is born like a star holding the moon.


    When she first appeared in the department store, it caused a sensation, and the men looked at Lin Rouer in surprise and could not speak.


    "This is too beautiful."


    "How do I think she is more beautiful than a star."


    "I finally know what a temperament goddess is."


    "This is a strong goddess fan."


    And just as Lin Rouer took Ye Hao toward the menswear area, a young man wearing Armani stepped forward and stopped the pedestrian.


    "Introduce yourself."


    "Keep off." Xiao Lan interrupted the young man''s words.


    The young man''s face was disgruntled. "Is there any part of you talking here?" The young man looked at the color and saw at a glance that Xiaolan was a follower.


    "Go away." Xiaolan''s eyes flashed coldly.


    "I''m standing here today to see how you let me get out?" The young man stared at Xiao Landao coldly.


    Xiao Lan frowned involuntarily.


    She didn''t want to hit someone in public if she didn''t have to.


    But when she was pondering, Ye Hao stepped out and slapped the young man in the face, and then dragged his hair towards the counter next to the young man''s stunned look.


    a bit!


    Twice!


    Three times!


    The pedestrians who watched around dispersed.


    Is this too domineering?


    Even if this young man loves your girlfriend on the face of Ye Hao, you can''t kill anyone.


    Xiao Lan saw that this scene was about to step forward and was held down by Lin Rouer.


    Lin Rouer looked solemnly, "Pay attention to all around."


    Xiaolan was horrified.


    How could Ye Hao beat this young man for no reason?


    Then there is only one possibility.


    This young man is a killer.


    The question is how did this one see it?


    And when Ye Hao dragged the young man''s hair towards the counter again and smashed the young man''s body with a strong force.


    This force resonated with gold and iron.


    But beyond the young man''s expectation, Yang Mo''s big hand still steadily pulled his hair and hit the counter again.


    "You." Wu Jun''s heart set off a storm.


    I''m a killer of the eight star level!


    How can this man easily control himself?


    what!


    Wu Jun used his internal force to break his hair, and then stepped back with lightning.


    Wu Jun retreated fast;


    But Ye Hao chased faster.


    Ye Hao locked his shoulder blades before Wu Jun landed.


    "Who are you?" Wu Jun looked at Ye Haodao with a shocked expression.


    "You can be a killer with your strength?" Ye Hao said.


    Wu Jun had an urge to cry.


    I am the third-ranked existence in the Yanluo organization!


    "What should I do now?" Ye Hao looked at Xiaolan Road, "killed or abandoned?"


    "It''s useless." Xiao Lan said without hesitation.


    When Ye Hao was about to shoot, Wu Jun''s face showed a ruthless color, and then a ray of black blood gurgled down the corner of his mouth.


    "Poison pill." Xiao Lan stepped forward to see the scene slightly changed his face.


    "It''s really cruel." Ye Hao threw Wu Jun to the ground.


    "I stay here to deal with this matter, Ye Hao, you and the young lady to buy clothes." Xiao Lan said after a deep pondering.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    Experts like Xiaolan are undoubtedly inextricably linked to the police.


    ...


    Ye Hao looked at Lin Rouer''s heart with little change in his face and sighed slightly.


    What the girl in front of him had experienced so that she could remain calm in the face of such assassinations.


    Lin Rouer patiently helped Ye Hao choose four clothes, and even bought shirts, ties, socks and the like.


    Ye Hao changed his head and suddenly felt that he was handsome to a new height.


    "Sure enough, people rely on clothes, horses and saddles." Xiaomei said while looking at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao grinned.


    He felt the same way.


    Lin Rouer glared at Xiaomei, "talking nonsense."


    Xiaomei put out her tongue.


    "When will we go to the charity auction?"


    "Go now." Lin Rouer said softly.


    "It''s only six o''clock now." Ye Hao looked at his watch and said.


    "Are you confident in the traffic situation of Modu?" Lin Rouer smiled.


    "Ok."


    The traffic in China''s largest city, the magic capital, can be described as bad.


    Lin Rouer''s convoy came to the mandala club at 7:50.


    Ye Hao found that Lin Rouer was Lin Rouer.


    Because Lin Rouer appeared in the clubhouse and caused a sensation.


    Even these children of the family also showed great shock.


    "Is this Lin Liner?"


    "I have long heard that Lin Rouer is the jewel of the magic capital. I haven''t believed this sentence before. At first sight, I finally understood what I said."


    "Amazing beauty."


    These family children soon noticed Ye Hao standing beside Lin Rouer.


    "Who is this?"


    "What''s the ugliness to standing by my goddess?"


    "That''s ugly."


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly darkened.


    Spicy next door!


    Just you guys?


    "Miss Lin, you can make me wait for a while." Just then a handsome young man came in a neat suit.


    Seeing this young man''s moment, even if Ye Hao was a discerning master, he had to admit that he was more handsome than himself.


    The young man had a gentle smile on his face, and his star-like eyes flashed a faint glow. He looked at Lin Rouer and stretched out his hand.


    handsome!


    Handsome!


    elegant!


    confidence!


    Take it easy!


    This is the Zhou family Zhou Wenyu.


    "Mr. Wen, laughed." Lin Rouer knew very well that the person in front of him wanted to die immediately, but Lin Rouer''s face still showed a decent smile, and then Lin Rouer extended a small jade-like hand .

 68 Chapter 68: Eight Horses

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 68¡ªThe Eight Horses


    "Mr. Wen, laughed." Lin Rouer knew very well that the person in front of him wanted to die immediately, but Lin Rouer''s face still showed a decent smile, and then Lin Rouer extended a small jade-like hand .


    And just when Zhou Wenyu was about to hold Lin Rouer''s jade hand, Ye Hao took the lead to hold Zhou Wenyu''s big hand.


    Zhou Wenyu froze.


    what''s the situation?


    Who is this Erze?


    Lin Rouer was also startled.


    Shaking hands on this occasion is normal.


    Why should Ye Hao stop it?


    Could it be that--?


    Lin Rouer looked at Zhou Wenyu''s expression when he thought of it, and he felt cold.


    Xiaolan realized something even more. She stood halfway in front of Lin Rouer. As long as Zhou Wenyu had any changes, Xiaolan would launch a thunder blow.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Wenyu said in a deep voice.


    "Nothing." Ye Hao said calmly.


    What did you call it?


    "Miss Lin, who is this?" Zhou Wenyu asked Lin Rouer Shen Sheng and asked.


    "My bodyguard Ye Hao." Lin Rouer, even if he didn''t say that Zhou Wenyu was still able to investigate Ye Hao''s information.


    "Can the bodyguard be as big or small as that?" Zhou Wenyu said after confirming Ye Hao''s identity.


    "Are bodyguards inferior in your eyes?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "You." Zhou Wenyu choked for a moment.


    The wealthy children around him were even more stunned.


    They all want to know who this wonderful flower is?


    How dare he dare to challenge Zhou''s son?


    Zhou Wenyu calmed down and shook his head, "I don''t mean it, just rules are not to be discarded."


    "You have so much nonsense." Ye Hao stared at Zhou Wenyu said, "Moreover, what qualifications do you have to tell me the rules?"


    "What did you say?" Zhou Wenyu was angry.


    "Don''t you want to be a human being then?" Ye Hao''s mouth showed a curved angle.


    "What did you say?" The appearance of Zhou Wenyu''s face, which was different from the previous rage, was a panic.


    "You know what I said." Ye Hao stepped forward and patted Zhou Wenyu''s shoulder. "Is this kind of suffering uncomfortable?"


    Zhou Wenyu couldn''t help but shudder.


    He is now more and more certain that the young man in front of him knows what is happening to him.


    At this time, Zhou Wenyu''s bodyguard rushed over, and Ye Hao retreated to his original position.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Wenyu waved his hand to signal that the bodyguard didn''t have to move forward, "Miss Lin, please."


    Lin Rouer looked at Zhou Wenyu suspiciously and nodded.


    When Lin Rouer came to the hall, there were many ladies gathered around him.


    Ye Hao was caught by Xiaolan just before he stepped forward.


    "There will be no problems here."


    "Why?"


    "The Mandala Hall sits with a nine-star senior, and anyone who dares to make trouble here will have only one result." Xiao Lan said that he made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    Ye Hao still does not understand the meaning of Xiaolan.


    But Ji Hao master Ye Hao really didn''t take it seriously.


    And just then Ye Hao felt a snoop.


    Yes, spy.


    Following this feeling, Ye Hao locked up to a middle-aged man hiding in a corner and drinking.


    Ye Hao blinked and then mental energy hit the middle-aged eye without hesitation.


    There was a slight sonic boom with a bang, and the middle-aged middle-aged man stood up at the next moment, and he watched Ye Hao set off a storm in his heart.


    Such terrifying spiritual energy must be at least the peak of the nine stars!


    The problem is that this is too young.


    It''s a taboo to spy on others, but this one doesn''t think anyone can find himself. After all, Jiuxing master is not Chinese cabbage.


    Wang Hua knew that he had committed taboo.


    So he briefly pondered and walked towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao noticed that this middle-aged man walked toward himself when he walked towards himself.


    Xiaolan glanced at Ye Hao and continued to focus on Lin Rouer.


    "Xiaoyou, there are many offenses just now, please don''t blame." Wang Hua said in a deep voice.


    "Are you the bodyguard of the Mandala Hall?" Ye Hao glanced at Wang Hua.


    bodyguard?


    how is this possible?


    I was hired heavily by the owner of the Mandala Hall-depending on the place.


    Okay, this is no different from a bodyguard.


    "Yes."


    "Datura can invite Baxing masters, it seems that the mandala is not simple." Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Is not this nonsensical?


    Wang Hua did not want to answer Ye Hao''s question.


    "You haven''t asked which school the kid is from?"


    "Don''t tell you."


    What kind of answer is this?


    Wang Hua does not want to communicate with this two-by-one!


    However, Wang Hua secretly warned in his heart, such a young man has such a horrible cultivation, and the sect behind this is definitely not simple.


    Furthermore, there is nothing wrong with this unsurprisingly stepping into the congenital.


    Wang Hua is well aware of his qualifications, and he cannot be congenital in this life.


    So he wanted to make Ye Hao better.


    And through a short exchange, Wang Hua discovered that Ye Hao didn''t seem to understand Wu Dao Sect.


    "My master didn''t tell me this." Ye Hao said casually.


    Wang Hua really wants to say that your master is really self-willed, but considering that Ye Hao''s Zong Men is likely to be a secret and powerful Zong Men, Wang Hua gave up this idea.


    The hustle and bustle of the audience came to a halt as a graceful woman walked onto the podium.


    "Welcome you to come to the charity auction I host."


    The woman paused at this point, and the men and women of the audience immediately applauded.


    Zhou Haimei waited until the applause of the audience fell back and said softly, "Today''s charity auction is mainly to provide financial assistance for poor families in southern Xinjiang."


    "This time the goal is one billion."


    There are at least three or five hundred business tycoons from Modu this time, so there is no problem in raising a billion.


    Zhou Haimei gave another lyrical speech and began to host the first auction of exhibits.


    "The first exhibit is Xu Beihong''s Eight Horse Figures." When the two girls unfolded the Eight Horse Figures, there was a burst of exclamation.


    "Master Xu''s?"


    "Looking at Shen Yun has six-tenths of ten."


    "The auction was hosted by Mrs. Zhou, do you think it might be counterfeit?"


    "Master Xu''s calligraphy and paintings are each over 50 million."


    "I remember Shijun''s picture was 120 million."


    Those who come here are elites of the business community and heirs of major families.


    Their knowledge is not limited.


    So within a short time they estimated the value of the painting.


    "Bajun Tu''s base price is 50 million, and each price increase must not be less than one million." Zhou Haimei smiled.


    "60 million."


    "Sixteen million."


    "Sixty-two million."


    "63 million."


    Ye Hao watched the price of the Eight Horses rise again and again.

 69 Chapter 69

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter Sixty-Six


    Ye Hao once thought that as long as you give yourself 5 million, you can live a happy life.


    And after seeing this scene, Ye Hao discovered what five million is for these top elites?


    A luxury car or a watch?


    Different identities determine different horizons.


    This picture of Eight Horses was finally captured in the hands of a business gangster of 93 million.


    "The second exhibit is an ancient jade." Zhou Haimei said that the shape of the ancient jade appeared on the screen behind her. "However, the composition of this ancient jade is not clear to us, but you will feel the god when you touch it. Refreshing."


    Ye Hao''s eyes stared at Gu Yu''s eyes held in the hands of the girls on the stage.


    "Which ancient jade is this, this is clearly the spirit stone." Ye Hao was ecstatic.


    Zhou Haimei glanced at the audience and said, "The base price of this ancient jade is 100,000, and the price increase should not be less than 10,000 each time."


    "One hundred and ten thousand."


    "One hundred twenty thousand."


    In fact, many bidders simply don''t care how much this piece of jade is worth, even if this piece of jade is a plastic fake.


    What they really value is getting Zhou Haimei''s attention.


    "Two hundred thousand." Ye Hao said at the corner.


    All eyes on the audience fell on Ye Hao.


    what''s the situation?


    Who is this?


    It is important to know that it is the business elite and elites of the big families who choose to bid.


    "Can''t I bid?" Ye Hao asked, pointing to himself.


    Zhou Haimei froze for a moment, and immediately smiled lightly, "Of course. This bid is 200,000, is there any higher?"


    "one million."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Even if you have money, you can''t burn it like this?


    "It''s Wang Rui."


    "Is the kid''s head trapped?"


    "How do I think Wang Rui is deliberately targeting that bodyguard?"


    "This bodyguard is Lin Rouer''s, Wang Rui is not afraid of Lin Rouer''s hatred?"


    When Lin Rouer saw Wang Rui bidding, he understood that Wang Rui wanted to avenge Wei Tuo.


    The Wei family followed the Wang family.


    Ye Hao glanced at Wang Rui and said lightly, "Two million."


    "You have a small bodyguard of two million?" Wang Rui sneered. "You don''t seem to know the consequences of a malicious bid."


    "I will pay for all the expenses of Ye Hao." Lin Rouer said calmly.


    "No, I will pay for all the expenses I have today." Ye Hao said this unexpectedly.


    When Zhou Wenyu noticed that the audience''s eyes were on him, his heart was beating faster.


    "This guy really knows something." Zhou Wenyu thought of being silent for a moment, and then his face was full of smiles, "Brother Ye said well."


    what''s the situation?


    The whole audience was dumbfounded.


    Isn''t the Zhou family and Lin family in full swing?


    "Is there any problem now?" Ye Hao looked at Wang Ruidao.


    Wang Rui fell silent.


    The Wang family has already joined the ranks of inverted forests, so it''s nothing wrong with the Lin family. The question is how did Ye Hao get involved with Zhou Wenyu?


    The audience is also considering this issue.


    But at this time, no one was competing with Ye Hao for this ancient jade.


    "The third exhibit is a string of East Pearls."


    Dongzhu is valuable, not to mention a string of Dongzhu.


    As the two girls put Dong Zhu in front of the crowd, they discovered that the string of Dong Zhu was exactly the same size.


    "This is a rare treasure."


    "This string of East Pearls must be at least ten million."


    "I guess I''m afraid of this East Pearl in this world."


    When these businessmen realized the value of this string of East Pearls, they all bid one after another.


    "Twenty-two million."


    "Twenty-four million."


    "Thirty million." Ye Hao said suddenly.


    Zhou Wenyu''s complexion turned white.


    This bastard!


    Even if Zhou Wenyu is a member of the Zhou family, he can''t just take out 30 million.


    The problem is that Zhou Wenyu said in front of everyone that Ye Hao''s expenses were all in his head.


    He didn''t want to deny it.


    "Thirteen million."


    "Thirty-two million." Ye Hao''s price was quickly broken.


    "Forty million." Ye Hao said without changing his face.


    Everyone saw this scene and gave up.


    This one is not bad at all, how can you compete?


    Ye Hao did not go too far.


    After shooting this series of Dongzhu, I haven''t shot the rest.


    This makes Zhou Wenyu''s heart lifting a little easier.


    After the auction, the two girls handed over two exhibits to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao held the ancient jade in his hand for the first time, and Ye Hao immediately felt a ray of spiritual power.


    Pure and honest!


    Ye Hao did not continue to absorb but carefully put this ancient jade into his pocket.


    "What''s so special about this ancient jade?" Wang Hua asked curiously.


    "Don''t tell you."


    Wang Hua''s face was black.


    How can this guy turn his face faster than turning a book!


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao lifted the box with Dongzhu up and walked towards Lin Rouer.


    Lin Rouer looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of curiosity.


    But she also knew that this occasion was not suitable for inquiries.


    When Ye Hao and Lin Rouer were sitting in the car, Lin Rouer''s bright eyes blinked at Ye Hao.


    "Sister Rouer, just ask whatever you want." Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    Goddess is still selling cute?


    Who can bear it?


    "What''s the matter with Zhou Wenyu?"


    "Am I not from TCM University?"


    "and then?"


    "Zhou Wenyu I can see at a glance that he has kidney deficiency."


    Lin Rouer froze.


    In any case she did not expect this to be the case.


    "You rely on this to threaten him?" Xiao Lan''s face was incredible.


    "Otherwise?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "If I burst this out, do you think the image of Zhou Wenyu will be damaged?"


    The damage is certain.


    The question is, will you believe it when you burst out?


    Xiaolan didn''t believe Ye Hao''s words!


    Therefore, after Lin Rouer''s team sent Ye Hao to Haiheng Garden, Xiao Lan said his doubts.


    "Miss, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." Lin Rouer said softly.


    ...


    Ye Hao''s home changed a lot when he returned home.


    Tang Pian Ping organized the things in the house, which seemed more pleasing to the eye, and also seemed to have more space.


    "How is it? Are you satisfied?" Tang Pian asked with a smile.


    "I''m really picky and unsatisfied." Ye Hao said his face suddenly changed.


    At the same time, a chilling wind blew into the room.


    Tang Pina shuddered involuntarily.


    "Why is it so cold?"


    "You''re going home," Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "what happened?"


    "Something unclean came in." Ye Hao thought for a while and said.


    After all, Tang Pianpin knew the existence of nightmares.


    Tang Pian''s eyes showed consternation, and then he swooped around Ye Hao''s side, his full chest clinging tightly to Ye Hao''s arm, and his eyes swept alertly around him.


    "Don''t worry, this is just a small role." Ye Hao comforted.

 70 Chapter Seventy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter Seventy Body Bell


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Tang Pianpin relaxed a little.


    "Don''t I tell you not to come here again?" Ye Hao looked coldly at the invading white ghost.


    The female ghost in white puffed up and knelt on the ground, "beg the master to save me."


    At this moment, the glass window was shattered by a great force, and then a figure appeared in the living room.


    "Dirty beast, I don''t want to cut you off today." The man in a gossip robe, holding a mahogany sword, said sharply.


    As soon as the voice fell into the hands of the peach wood sword, there was a trace of mystery.


    The ghost in white seems to be imprisoned all over her body, even if she doesn''t move.


    Seeing that the peach wood sword was about to be cut on the white ghost, a glass chip hit the priest''s wrist.


    The Taomu sword in the Taoist''s painful hands came out.


    "You stopped me?"


    "Lao Tzu not only wants to stop you today, I''m going to beat you again today." Ye Hao stepped forward and gave the slap in the face with a slap in the face.


    The Taoist was stunned.


    "Do you know that she is a ghost?"


    "know."


    "You know you still protect her?"


    "Who made you break into my house?"


    "Just because you broke into your house, you will hit me in the mouth?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Xiaoming is in a bad mood.


    Why is there such a wonderful flower?


    But there is one thing he has to admit, this man''s strength is much stronger than himself, otherwise how can he move himself?


    "You have fought now, should I take her away?" Xiao Ming said after recovering.


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "Who allows you to work in my room?"


    "Are you going to raise this one? Do you know that people are different?"


    "I just think she is pitiful."


    "Poor? This will turn into a ghost in a few days. When the time comes, she knows how many innocent people she will kill?"


    "I won''t do anything with innocent people? As soon as I kill the bearer, I will go to the capital immediately."


    "You wouldn''t do it to innocent people?" Xiaoming laughed, "Don''t tell me you haven''t been popular for so long?"


    The white ghost was silent.


    If she didn''t get popular, she couldn''t stay in the sun for a long time.


    Popularity is closely related to Shouyuan.


    White ghosts can reduce their lives by a few bites.


    This is a bad thing!


    "Since you have smoked, don''t say you are innocent."


    "I would rather die, but ask the governor to do justice for me."


    "From the moment you die, the things in the sun have nothing to do with you."


    "Roadmaster."


    "To shut up."


    Ye Hao rolled Xiao Ming''s eyes and said, "Little Taoist, what are you yelling at my site for?"


    Xiaoming realized that there was a Lord in front of him.


    "You must have heard the popularity of this predecessor just now." Xiaoming was busy.


    "I really want to know why you haven''t avenged your strength yet?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Because that person has a body protector, he can''t get close to him with my current repair."


    "Do you have any way to break his body protector?" Ye Hao looked at Xiaoming.


    Xiaoming was taken aback, "Senior, won''t you let me help her?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "It''s good if I don''t kill ghosts, how can I help her?"


    "Do you know how to move the five ghosts?" Ye Hao thought back.


    "Yes."


    "Since you know it, you can steal the body protector."


    "It''s not good," Xiaoming said silently.


    "Can you help?" Ye Hao said and picked up Xiaoming''s collar again.


    "Help." Xiaoming said very unruly.


    Ye Hao put Xiao Ming down with a smile, and then he sorted the collar for him, "Let''s go now."


    "Do you know that this will damage Yinde."


    "It''s not mine."


    Can you chat happily?


    Xiaoming has the urge to cry.


    He wanted to go home.


    The outside world is too dangerous.


    What surprised Ye Hao was that the female revenge in white clothes was also in Haiheng Garden.


    "Is this the one?" Xiaoming pointed to a family not far away.


    The white ghost ghost nodded again and again.


    Xiao Ming groaned for a while and then remembered the mantra. It didn''t take long for a little ghost to appear in front of Xiao Ming, "Go steal this magic weapon."


    "Your kid''s identity is not simple." Ye Hao stared at Xiaoming.


    "How do you know?" Xiaoming said discoloredly.


    "There are two versions of the Five Ghost Carrying Techniques, one is to use the skull of the dead, and the other is to summon the Difu Guicha." Ye Hao said with a smile, "The summoning of the Fufu Guicha only comes from the Maoshan School."


    "I''m Xiaoming, a disciple of Maoshan." Ye Hao said that at this point, it would be boring to hide it.


    The reason why Ye Hao knows this is because of Black Dragon''s memory.


    "Are you downhill training?"


    "Ok."


    "Can you teach me the Taoism of Maoshan?"


    "No." Xiaoming''s face was black again.


    "I heard that you have a Taoist monk in Maoshan?"


    "For some pitiful ghosts with closed doors, our Maoshan School will selectively accept them."


    "Did you raise?"


    "Raised."


    "let me see."


    "No."


    Ye Hao''s eyes turned around Xiaoming''s body, and soon his eyes fell on a piece of wood around his waist.


    "The Soul Wood." Ye Hao wondered, "Your kid is really trying to raise ghosts."


    Requiem is extremely precious.


    Even in Black Dragon''s memory is rare.


    "I am responsible for her." Xiao Ming said in a deep voice.


    "female?"


    "female."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiao Ming exasperated.


    And just then the ghost of that prefecture gave Xiaoming a bell.


    Xiaoming looked carefully and said, "There is a pair of Diamond Sutras engraved in this bell."


    "Don''t a pair of Diamond Sutras have such power?"


    "The problem is that there is a drop of blood at the root of the monk''s tongue in this Diamond Sutra."


    Tongue root blood yang is the most prosperous.


    This is why Taoist priests are afraid to bite their tongues and spray them on Taoist symbols.


    Because this can multiply the power.


    "This bell is good, give it to me." Ye Hao said and snatched the bell from Xiaoming''s hand.


    This bell can be used to ward off evil spirits at home!


    Of course Ye Hao doesn''t think this bell will work for nightmares.


    "You can take revenge." Ye Hao said at this moment.


    "Thank you, Daochang." The female ghost in white floated into the man''s room after thanking Ye Hao again and again, and it didn''t take long for the cry of screams to sound in that room.


    About three minutes later, a police car stopped nearby, and then three criminal policemen rushed into the room with guns.


    "The police were alarmed." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Are we going to withdraw?" Xiao Ming asked.


    "Nonsense." Ye Hao said angrily.

 71 Chapter 71 Enchantment

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 71: Enchantment


    Three criminals burst into the room and saw a creepy scene.


    A woman in white with a disheveled hair bitterly bit the body of a man lying on the ground. The man''s eyes were full of lingering panic, his whole body twitched constantly, and his body was still bleeding. .


    "Stop it." Shen Jing headed the criminal police.


    The woman in white glanced at the criminal policeman.


    The faces of the three criminal policemen changed wildly, and after they glanced at each other, they turned around and quickly fled from here.


    "This TM is a ghost." After the three of them ran downstairs, their faces were ugly.


    "The problem is that this ghost is still killing people, can''t we just go back like this?" said the second criminal.


    "Transfer people, transfer large troops to come," said Shen Sheng, the headed criminal policeman.


    "I''ll call now." The third criminal police immediately called the headquarters.


    "The situation is urgent, immediately drop the big troops and come." The word was unclear.


    The operator immediately reported the incident to Deputy Director Zhang Cheng. After hearing this, Zhang Cheng quickly mobilized more than 50 people. Then he coordinated with the armed police.


    The armed police immediately dispatched a squadron.


    The teams from both sides came to Haiheng Garden without much time.


    The first time they blocked the entire corridor.


    "What happened?" Zhang Cheng asked before the three criminal policemen.


    "This matter is not easy to say." The criminal police headed smiled bitterly.


    "What did you say?"


    "We saw a female ghost in white is eating people." The criminal police headed hesitated a bit and said truthfully.


    "What?" Many leaders including Zhang Cheng were stunned.


    Ghost eaters?


    joke!


    "What time is this, do you still believe that there are ghosts?" Zhang Cheng said coldly, "If there are ghosts, then some people pretend to be ghosts."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Cheng and a dozen criminal policemen with guns arrived at the door of the room where the accident occurred.


    Zhang Cheng glanced at the two criminal policemen around him, and then he kicked open the door with a sudden kick. The two armed police officers rushed in as soon as possible.


    They locked the white woman on the ground for the first time.


    "Raise your hand." The two policemen snapped as they moved.


    As the two criminals came in and there were ten criminals at the door, they quickly surrounded the woman in white.At this time, a dozen or so members of the Armed Police Squadron rushed in. They rushed into the rest of the room with their guns, and they returned when they did not find anything.


    Zhang Cheng said with a deep voice when he saw that the overall situation had been fixed, "Raise your hand."


    The woman in white raised her head in disappointment.


    When the criminal police and the armed police of the audience saw the appearance of the woman in white, her heart slowed down a beat.


    Is this TM the ghost?


    But as the so-called people have courage, so many police are here, so no one turned around and fled.


    "Go away." The voice of the ghost in white was cold and boneless.


    "Pretend to be fooled." Zhang Cheng pulled the trigger, "I will give you three breathing time to stand up, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Noisy." The white ghost''s voice turned into a rolling sound wave, the glass around the room slammed, and the police on the ground covered her ears in pain.


    And just as the woman in white continued to make the sound of Gui Xiaoxiao, two figures appeared in this room.


    Xiaoming said coldly, "Sinister."


    Xiaoming''s sentence bears the Taoist Qingxin mantra, and immediately wiped out the voice of Gui Xiao.


    The white ghost''s face showed fear, and the white ghost immediately fled when she got up.


    "Want to go?" Xiaoming took out a handful of soybeans and threw it towards the woman in white.


    When Huang Dou touched the woman in white, she fell to the ground, and at the same time, there was a burst of white smoke on her body.


    She kept rolling on the ground in pain, "Lord, please forgive me."


    "You have devoured human flesh, and now no one can save you." Xiaoming said coldly.


    Ye Hao looked at the white ghost and sighed softly.


    After the white ghost killed the man, there was nothing left. The problem was that the man had swallowed human flesh.


    Swallowing human flesh is taboo.


    As Tong Xiaoming said, the woman in white has been enchanted.


    Enchantment means there is no cure.


    It didn''t take long for the female ghost in white to disappear into a ray of blue smoke.


    Xiaoming leaned over to pick up the soybeans one by one, Ye Hao saw this scene and leaned over to pick up the soybeans.


    "These soybeans were all my hard sacrifices!" Ye Hao picked up two thirds in just a few breaths.


    Ye Hao looked at the soybean in his hand and said, "There are only twelve."


    "Do I need to sacrifice these twelve wholeheartedly for a month?" Xiaoming felt pain.


    And just then Zhang Cheng woke up from the shocking scene in front of him.


    He came over solemnly, "This master."


    If he thought that Taoists were pretending to be ghosts before, then there was no such idea in his mind at this moment.


    Xiaoming performed a Taoist ceremony, and then Shen Sheng said, "This man chose to commit suicide in a rage because he did something sorry for this woman. You already know what happened later."


    "How do you know so clearly?" Zhang Cheng stunned.


    "Because this female ghost killed herself in the room I rented." Ye Hao interjected.


    "Why don''t you stop the female ghost from killing?"


    "Isn''t this a late step?"


    "Okay." Zhang Cheng got a headache after understanding what happened. How should the report be written?


    "This case will be transferred to a strange office after you report it truthfully." Xiao Ming said softly.


    "Spiritual difference?" Zhang Cheng stunned.


    "Spiritual Bureau has always existed, but you don''t know it." Xiao Ming said with a smile, "In fact, so many years of spiritual events have been handled secretly by the Psychic Bureau."


    "Really no problem?"


    "Really there is no problem." Xiaoming nodded. "This time I went down the mountain and was ordered by the teacher to join the spirit."


    "Can I leave a contact?" Zhang Cheng didn''t dare to let the two confess to the police station, so he retreated and asked for the contact.


    "I just went down the mountain without a cell phone." Xiaoming looked at Ye Hao when he said this.


    "Leave me." Ye Hao reported the phone number again.


    "Thank you two this time." Zhang Cheng sincerely thanked the two. If they didn''t appear in time, it would be a question whether they could live.


    Just then a moaning sound started.


    Everyone remembered the young man on the ground.


    "It may be possible to rescue one or two after being sent to the hospital." Xiaoming said after checking it.


    "It''s no use to rescue again." Ye Hao said softly.


    Forty percent of the young man''s body was drowned with blood from the white ghost.


    The eyes were blind, the nose was bitten off, the lips were gone, the hamstrings were torn, and the hamstrings were pulled out.


    Is it better to be alive than dead?

 72 Chapter 72 Three Sects and Six Doors

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 72¡ªThree Sects and Six Doors


    When Xiaoming and Ye Hao jumped down the fourth floor, Ye Hao walked towards his house.


    "What did you do with me?" Ye Hao looked at Xiaoming who followed him in surprise.


    "I have no place to live," Xiaoming said embarrassedly, "I will live for one day, and I will leave tomorrow."


    "Okay." Ye Hao nodded. "But you can''t live in vain."


    Xiaoming''s face changed slightly, "I have no cash on me."


    "Don''t need your money, you can do me a favor." Ye Hao smiled a little bit pale when he saw Xiaoming''s complexion. This man probably didn''t eat less or lose money now.


    "I will help as much as I can." Xiaoming said after pondering his words.


    "Do you know nightmares?"


    "Dream night?" Xiaoming heard a solemn expression here, "Have you seen dream night?"


    "Have seen."


    "Dream beasts like Nightmare are lurking in human souls like tarsus maggots. I can''t do it with my current Daoxing to get rid of Nightmare." Xiao Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Do you belong to the Taoist school?"


    "belong."


    "Then you Maoshan have a magic charm to cure diseases?"


    "No."


    "You don''t even have this simple charm in Maoshan?"


    "We Maoshan pay attention to the fate of reincarnation, we will not interfere in mortal affairs." Xiao Ming seems to see through Ye Hao''s thoughts, "and Dao friends don''t get too involved in cause and effect."


    "I have agreed to the girl."


    "That''s it." Xiaoming took a deep thought and took a jade bottle out of his arms. Then Xiaoming poured a yellow pill from the jade bottle. "This is a fitness pill made by our Maoshan school. Take it After that, I can greatly enhance my physique. I think I can relieve the girl¡¯s illness to a certain extent."


    Ye Hao reached out and took a busy look. "Give me some more chants."


    "After taking one, then taking it will have no effect." Xiaoming said softly.


    "I give it to my parents."


    "This-okay." Xiao Ming pondered for a while and gave this bottle to Ye Hao. "This kind of thing has no effect on you and me."


    "Well, do you know which sect of Taoist sect has healing Saint Pill?"


    "There are three cases and six doors in Taoism, and none of them have this strength. If you want to heal Saint Pill, you can only ask for three cases." ."


    Ye Hao''s heart was slightly heavy.


    In the past, Ye Hao felt that as long as he found Mei Qiaoxue, he would need a panacea to cure blue and green.


    Now he realizes that he still thinks too naive. What if Mei Xuexue is also a six-door monk?


    But Ye Hao is not desperate.


    Because when Ye Hao''s cultivation is improved, he can make his own panacea.


    This Black Dragon''s memory is extremely confusing, even alchemy and formation methods are involved.


    After Ye Hao brought Xiaoming home, Tang Pian ran out quickly.


    No one can calm down after what happened just now!


    "It''s over." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Well." Tang Pian said that way, but still a little shocked.


    "Your Maoshan School must have something like an amulet?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "Not on me now."


    "This robe on you is good."


    "This can''t be given." Xiaoming said discoloredly. "So, I will draw a picture for you tomorrow."


    "Too few."


    "Drawings are extremely consuming, you think it''s so easy." Xiao Ming smiled bitterly.


    "Two."


    "Okay." Xiaoming nodded helplessly.


    "What materials are needed?"


    "Vermillion, wolf, yellow paper, chicken blood." Xiaoming said a few things.


    "Come on, I won''t ask." Ye Hao took out his wallet and took out two thousand cash to Xiaoming.


    "Some more." Xiaoming said with excitement.


    "Don''t you have to go to a strange place? Don''t you need money on the road?" Ye Hao''s painting touched Xiaoming''s heart.


    Even the discomfort of Ye Hao before grabbing his own soybeans disappeared.


    "You live in my room tonight." Ye Hao pointed to the second sleeper.


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao and Tang Pina returned to the master bedroom.


    Ye Hao put the copper bell on the bedside, "This copper bell is a deterrent to evil spirits."


    "There are three soy beans for you." Ye Hao took out three soy beans from his pocket.


    "what is this?"


    "These soybeans are not simple, each one is engraved with a spell."


    "What are you doing for me?"


    "Six reincarnations have problems, and all the ghosts, ghosts, and spirits ran out." Ye Hao sighed, "I have seen souls in our school more than once. You also know that our school was built on a mass grave. The student¡¯s audacity can still be suppressed, but now do you think it can be suppressed?"


    Tang Pina couldn''t help but change color.


    "This."


    "The power of the world and the shadows of the local government have begun to act, so there is no need to worry about the safety of the little Taoist amulet." Ye Hao said softly.


    Tang Pianpian was at ease a little now.


    "Are you sleepy now?"


    "not sleepy."


    "If I''m not sleepy, I will read the book." Ye Hao looked at Daquan of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    Tang Pianpian picked up an economic book and looked at it.


    As time passed, Ye Hao''s memory grew scarier.


    Ye Hao wanted to know if he could achieve the legendary ten lines in a while.


    Ye Hao quietly read the book for three hours before putting it down, and Ye Hao was startled when he saw the book in Tang Ping''s hand.


    "How do you read economic books?"


    "I am more interested in the economy recently."


    "Have you ever thought about investing?"


    "I have thought about it, but my vision needs a lot of money."


    "How much do you need?"


    "It may need one billion yuan up front."


    Ye Hao''s face changed when he heard this, "Are you sure you''re kidding?"


    "The future era is the era of the Internet. I am preparing to create a brand new APP. Now Baidu and Ali are in the preparation stage. If I can develop this APP first, I believe that I will get a slice of the Internet in the future."


    "How much does the initial capital need?"


    "Because this requires the recruitment of top-notch network experts and good office conditions, the initial start-up capital of the university requires 20 million." Tang Pianmin had already planned in his mind.


    "How long does it take to start early?"


    "The hardest thing now is to develop this APP. If I can recruit top network experts, I think it will be almost a year."


    "Network experts are not a problem. I happen to know a few hackers." Ye Hao said with a deep thought, "As for the funds, I can provide you with about 30 million."


    "What?" Tang Pina changed color. "How could you have so much money?"

 73 Chapter 73 Meng Yongyan blocked the door

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 73¡ªMeng Yong said to block the door


    Tang Pianpin has such doubts and it is reasonable.


    If Ye Hao can take out 30 million casually, why not buy a house in Modu?


    "I pitted a guy two days ago, and that guy gave me a string of Dongzhu."


    "Dongzhu?" Tang Pian''s eyes lit up, "Show me."


    Ye Hao got up and took Dongzhu from the second bedroom.


    "This bead is so beautiful." Tang Pian''s eyes showed a confused look.


    "If you like it, keep it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Tang Pian''s face turned red uncontrollably.


    This is Dongzhu worth 30 million!


    Ye Hao gave it to himself without thinking, how could Tang Pianpin not be cranky?


    "It''s too expensive." Tang Pian quickly put Dong Zhu into the box.


    "In the past two days, I will give this string of Dongzhu to the auction house." Ye Hao said softly, "So you can start to prepare for the APP now!"


    "Do you believe me that way?" Tang Pian asked, glaring at Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "Ok."


    "I will not live up to your expectations." Tang Pian said in a solemn tone.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Ye Hao said and found Tai Shixiu''s mobile number.


    "Something to ask you for help." Ye Hao went straight to the subject.


    "Something between our brothers is straightforward." Tai Shixiu''s eyes lit up when he heard something about Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s powerful strength made the entire Suzaku team want Ye Hao to join, but Ye Hao has rejected them twice in a row.


    "Will you be an APP?"


    "Yes!"


    "I want top computer engineers."


    "I am a top computer engineer."


    I don''t know why Ye Hao was skeptical about Tai Shixiu''s words.


    "What about Bleach and Ning Xuan?"


    "The god of death is a top international hacker, and Ning Xuan is an advisor to the National Security Intelligence Agency."


    "Hang so?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "I want to design an APP, are you interested in coming to help?"


    "Help is casual."


    "I mean come to work in my company."


    "This--?" Tai Shixiu hesitated.


    "The company will give you a satisfactory salary."


    "This-Ye Hao-my salary is not low." Tai Shixiu felt the need to say this.


    "What price do other companies give you?"


    "Microsoft paid me 3.5 million in salary last month."


    "I''ll give you five million." Ye Haowei said as he pondered.


    Tai Shixiu was stunned.


    "Brother, are you sure?" Tai Shixiu''s net worth is about 3 million. The reason why Microsoft opened 3.5 million is because he needs to let Tai Shixiu go to the United States.


    I have to say that Ye Hao''s five million salary moved Tai Shixiu.


    The question is, can Ye Hao get five million?


    "How could I fooling you about this kind of thing?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "So you will come to Modu tomorrow, we will meet and talk."


    "it is good."


    Ye Hao hung Tai Shixiu''s phone and looked at Tang Ping.


    "Tomorrow you will talk to Tai Shixiu in detail."


    "Taishu?"


    "you recognize?"


    "This is a top network engineer, I have seen his information in the database."


    "Is it okay to say this?"


    "Absolutely no problem." Tang Pian excitedly, "Tai Shixiu''s network is undoubtedly wider than ours, the computer talents invited by Tai Shixiu can save a lot of manpower and material resources."


    "Well, you can handle this matter." Ye Hao nodded.


    As for the funds, Ye Hao is going to hand over the string of Dongzhu to Lin Rouer for auction.


    The Lin family undoubtedly has connections in this area.


    Both problems were solved. Ye Hao looked at Wu Ping, Tang Ping, who was excited, "Are you going to rest?"


    "I can''t sleep now."


    Tang Pian Pian is strange if he can fall asleep now?


    "Then I will read the book again." Ye Hao is going to finish reading this book of Chinese medicine as soon as possible.


    "Well." Tang Pian''s mind is full of company plans.


    She just fell asleep after thinking about it.


    Ye Hao pulled out the bronze dagger as soon as he noticed that Tang Ping was asleep.


    When Ye Hao inspired the sword meaning contained in the bronze dagger, he dared not make a fuss.


    At seven o''clock the next morning, Tang Ping woke up on time.


    When she saw Ye Hao sitting beside her, she asked softly, "Are you sleepy?"


    "It''s rest when I practice." Ye Hao smiled and shook his head. "Do you think I''m like a sleepy person?"


    "You don''t lie to me?"


    "What''s the advantage of lie to you?" Ye Hao stood up, "Remember that I am not an ordinary person."


    "Suddenly found that I forgot something." Tang Pian patted his head.


    "what?"


    "I forgot to sew a purse."


    "Then sew it now."


    "There are classes in the morning."


    "Leave leave when you have class." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Taishu will arrive at the airport in two hours. Will you not pick me up with me?"


    "That must go together," Tang Pian said busy.


    Tai Shixiu is related to the construction of the company''s APP, so Tang Pian Ping must meet the last time, and there are still many details to be finalized. Ye Hao is unreliable in this kind of thing.


    Ye Hao walked out of the room and found that Xiao Ming was gone.


    Ye Hao sees that his stuff is still known that most of this guy went out to buy things.


    It didn''t take long for Xiaoming to walk in with a big red-haired cock, "Brother Dao, where are the four treasures for study?"


    "You get on the taxi and tell the master to go to the south street of Wenfang." Tang Pian walked out of the toilet and said.


    "Well, I''ll go now." Xiaoming is a hard worker, so he said go.


    "Wait for me." Ye Hao chased up, "I''ll buy breakfast."


    Tang Ping was annoyed.


    Why have you forgotten to buy breakfast?


    When Ye Hao bought the two breakfasts back, Tang Pingnan sewed two purses.


    "which one you want?"


    Ye Hao looked at these two purses and looked at the look, then weird.


    How do you choose?


    What is this mandarin duck!


    Tang Pian blinked and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao chose one with doubt. Does Tang Pingming not know the mandarin duck?


    Well, regardless of whether Tang Pian knows or not, Ye Hao is ready to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    Ye Hao''s cell phone rang at half-time for breakfast.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao couldn''t help but see that it was Yuan Gaoxing.


    "I tell you Ye Hao, today you don''t come to participate in military training."


    "what happened?"


    "Meng Yongyan brought a dozen boys to block you."


    "Meng Yongyan?" Ye Hao''s eyes flashed coldly.


    "The grandson relied on the relationship with the students and blocked the door of our bedroom with great fanfare." Yuan Gaoxing said that he was also uncomfortable.


    "I know." Ye Hao said that he hung up his phone.


    "Meng Yongyan finds fault?" Tang Pian heard Ye Hao mentioned the three words Meng Yongyan just now.

 74 Chapter 74 Severe Counterattack

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 74¡ªStrong Counterattack


    A dozen tall boys, led by Meng Yongyan, blocked the 101 bedroom door.


    "Ye Hao, do you like being a grandson so much?"


    "This guy doesn''t like being a grandson. This guy is simply a grandson. Yongyan waited for him for an hour yesterday. This guy just didn''t dare to show up."


    "Who said no?"


    "However, Ye Hao is a real counselor. Yongyan doesn''t beat you. He just learns about his skills with you. You can''t open the door anymore."


    "I haven''t seen such counsel in so many years."


    "Spicy next door." Listening to the cold sarcasm of these boys, Yuan Gaoxing finally couldn''t help pushing the door open, carrying a bench in his hand, "Is it a sense of accomplishment to block the door?"


    Xiao honestly saw this scene and came out carrying a bench.


    Zheng Xiaolong hesitated and chose to stand up.


    "Who do you scold?" Meng Yongyan said coldly.


    "Lao Zi scolds you." Yuan Gaoxing stared at Meng Yongyan.


    "There is a kind." Meng Yongyan raised his thumb towards Yuan Gaoxing, and then a steel pipe slipped out of his sleeve, and the steel pipe was smashed towards Yuan Gaoxing in the palm of his hand.


    This is the lightest if you smash your head and bleed.


    Yuan Gaoxing froze.


    He didn''t expect Meng Yongyan to dare to hit his head.


    Isn''t he worried about being killed?


    And the steel pipe in Meng Yongyan''s hand was about to hit Yuan Gaoxing''s head, and a figure rushed in lightning, catching the steel pipe that Meng Yongyan smashed.


    "Do you know what will happen if this is smashed?" This figure stared at Meng Yongyan.


    "Ye Hao, have you finally become a grandson?" Meng Yongyan said with a terrible face.


    Ye Hao smiled coldly, then grabbed the steel pipe in Meng Yongyan''s hand and smashed it towards Meng Yongyan''s head.


    The audience froze.


    No one thought that Ye Hao, who looked weak and Wenwen, was so cruel.


    Meng Yongyan''s head was dazed.


    At that moment, the steel pipe in Ye Hao''s hand was once again smashed towards Meng Yongyan''s head.


    "stop."


    "stop."


    "stop."


    The three boys saw Ye Hao and shot towards Ye Hao.


    In the eyes of Ye Hao, Han Mang flashed the steel pipe quickly towards their shoulders.


    The three students knelt on the ground in no particular order.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Ye Hao is too fast?"


    "I didn''t see clearly just now."


    Ye Hao looked at the remaining eight boys coldly with steel tube eyes and said, "Aren''t you?"


    The eight boys are indeed a bit of counsel!


    The problem is that after Ye Hao said this sentence, even if they were to counsel them, they would have to.


    But the result of them was that Ye Hao Yi steel pipe hit the shoulder blade.


    Ye Hao easily smashed their shoulder blades, and all of the eleven students screamed in a hurry.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Meng Yongyan, who was all blood.


    Meng Yongyan watched Ye Hao''s eyes full of fear.


    "what are you going to do?"


    "Do you think I might just forget about the blocking of the door?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "If you step forward, I will call the police." Meng Yongyan didn''t want to say such a counsel, but who let Ye Hao walk towards him step by step.


    "Alarm? I will report it to you." Ye Hao said and took out his mobile phone to dial Zhang Cheng''s phone.


    Zhang Cheng is the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau in their district.


    It can be said to be a high weight.


    "Zhang Ju, I was surrounded by a group of students at school, and these students still hold equipment."


    "There is such a thing under the turmoil?" Zhang Cheng said angrily, "I will come here."


    In fact, Zhang Cheng didn''t believe Ye Hao''s words.


    joke!


    On the fourth floor, he jumped and jumped. How could a dozen students be his opponents?


    Ye Hao made this call mostly to let him go to the end.


    "You asked the police to report it for you. Should we talk now?" Ye Hao asked lightly, holding the steel pipe.


    Meng Yongyan was silent.


    "Isn''t it dumb?" Ye Hao said that a steel pipe was drawn to Meng Yongyan''s cheek gang. Meng Yongyan''s three teeth were vomited with blood, and his cheekbones were swollen.


    Meng Yongyan trembling all over his mouth.


    pain!


    Pain into the bone marrow!


    "How about I ask you?" Ye Hao raised the steel pipe again when he saw that Meng Yong didn''t answer.


    "Don''t." Meng Yong said afraid.


    This one is simply boring!


    "If you talk early, you won''t suffer from this steel pipe." Ye Hao patted Meng Yongyan''s shoulder while holding the steel pipe. "Are you saying that you are cheap?"


    The word cheap stimulated Meng Yongyan.


    His nails penetrated deeply into the flesh.


    But when he glanced at Ye Hao''s cold eyes, he didn''t dare to say a word.


    "It''s not impossible for you to block me, as long as you have this ability." Ye Hao said that he kicked out one of the most tragic boys here, "This injury is called like this, and he loses his share. "


    The rest of the boys did not dare to call anymore.


    At first I was worried that Ye Hao shot, and at second I felt ashamed!


    Ye Hao did not say anything but stood still and waited quietly. About five minutes later, the siren sounded, and then more than 20 police officers rushed towards Ye Hao''s dormitory.


    Zhang Cheng took the lead.


    And Zhang Cheng was stunned when he saw the scene before him.


    Is this kid too cruel?


    "What happened?" Zhang Cheng looked at Ye Hao when he asked this sentence.


    "Police officer, he was beaten with arms." Meng Yongyan just said this and was interrupted by Zhang Cheng without any words. "I didn''t let you say it."


    Ye Hao said slowly, "Because I had some conflicts with this one, this one called a dozen brothers to block the door of my bedroom. I got the call from my roommate and rushed over the first time, and I came At the door, he noticed that he was hitting the head of my roommate with a stick."


    "According to his method of smashing, my roommate is definitely not likely to survive." Ye Hao continued, "I don''t know if I''m wrong in this case?"


    "This is courageous."


    "This police officer even if he was courageous, but he continued to beat us in the follow-up." Meng Yongyan said stifled.


    "You, including you, have twelve boys. If you don''t make a decisive shot, you will be killed by you." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Well, this is a legitimate defense." Zhang Cheng asked tentatively from here, "I don''t know if you have any physical evidence?"


    "I am certified." Yuan Gaoxing said immediately.


    "This." Zhang Cheng whispered, "Because you are also one of the parties, you can''t be a witness."


    "I have a video." Ye Hao said that he looked at Tang Pingping in the crowd.

 75 Chapter 75 Lan Qingqing

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter Seventy-Five


    At this time, the onlookers realized that Tang Pian was in the crowd.


    Tang Pianping ignored the audience''s gaze and handed the phone to Zhang Cheng.


    Zhang Cheng said after reading it again, "Can you copy a video for me?"


    "Of course." Tang Pian said to use Bluetooth to copy the video to Zhang Cheng.


    "Bake this group of troublesome guys back to the police station." Zhang Cheng said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, the director of the Academic Affairs Office of TCM University and Leng Xue came over.


    When the director of the Academic Affairs Office saw the tragedy of Meng Yongyan and other twelve students, he said with a deep voice: "What happened?"


    Zhang Cheng said it briefly.


    The director of the Academic Affairs Office glanced at Ye Hao with some consternation, but the director of the Academic Affairs Office immediately said: "They are still just a group of children. Would you give them a chance?"


    If this group of students entered the police station and had a case, don''t even think about the graduation certificate of the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    It can be said that all the hard work has been in vain for so many years.


    "Director, you gave them a chance. Have you ever thought about me?" Ye Hao looked at the director calmly. "If I was blocked by Meng Yongyan this time, what do you think I would be beaten by them?" It doesn¡¯t matter if my mental state is better. If my mental state is not good, can I stay in university?"


    "They thought of this result before they shot, but they still shot without hesitation." Ye Hao said his voice was cold here.


    "But they did not cause any consequences after all?"


    "I only know that if you do something wrong, there will be no repentance if there is no punishment." Ye Hao said with a loud voice, "Director Zhang, can the armed behavior of more than three people be defined as black-black?"


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Meng Yongyan and other people''s faces went wild.


    This year, as long as involved in black-at least three years in prison.


    "For the time being, it can be characterized as black-involved, but in the end it is not black-involved, we have to further determine." Zhang Cheng nodded.


    Twelve students including Meng Yongyan were paralyzed.


    They don''t understand how just to help a fight is characterized as black.


    "Ye Hao, if they were so qualitative, their life would be over." The director also saw the signs at this time, and Ye Hao knew Zhang Cheng.


    "They won''t make me feel better, why should I care about them?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Ye Hao." Leng Xue came over, "Will you give them a chance?"


    Ye Hao was silent for a while, "No."


    "Ye Hao."


    "Since you didn''t show up when you should, then don''t show up when you shouldn''t."


    Leng Xue suddenly understood that Ye Hao blamed her for coming too late, "I just had something outside."


    "I only know that if I was Meng Yongyan''s head one minute later, it would be smashed and blossomed." Ye Hao said calmly as usual.


    "Take away." Zhang Cheng took away all 12 students including Meng Yongyan with a big wave of his hand.


    The director of the Academic Affairs Office sighed helplessly, "Ye Hao, be forgiving and forgiving."


    "Director, they will be released after half a month." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Just like that just to let them understand that you have to consider the consequences before doing things."


    The director of the Academic Affairs Office stunned, then he patted Ye Hao''s shoulder and said, "Don''t be so heavy next time."


    "I will pay attention."


    "You kid." After the director of the Academic Affairs Office left, Leng Xue looked at Ye Haodao fiercely.


    "Teacher Leng, I have to take a day off." Ye Hao shifted the subject.


    "What do you ask for leave?"


    "Go get a friend."


    "Go." Leng Xue said after a moment of deep thought.


    Ye Hao then chatted with Yuan Gaoxing and they went to Modu Airport with Tang Pian.


    What Ye Hao didn''t notice was that a figure in the crowd had been watching this scene quietly.


    When this figure saw Ye Hao and Tang Ping leaving side by side, her eyes dimmed for a moment.


    "This bastard." Bai Hegang was pulled by this figure just before he rushed out, "What are you doing?"


    "Ye Hao pedaled two boats, and I will help you to teach him." Bai He said furiously with his fists.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhang Lan looked at Bai Hedao. "My relationship with Ye Hao is not a boyfriend."


    "Who are you cheating?" Where does Bai He believe?


    "I have been chasing Ye Hao, but Ye Hao didn''t agree." Zhang Lan said seriously, "Ye Hao has the right to choose, and don''t join in this matter."


    "You-I''m helping you." Bai He stomped and stomped angrily.


    "I know, I know, I know." Zhang Lan said, feeling a sense of dizziness for no reason, Bai He quickly stepped forward and helped Zhang Lan who fell into a faint.


    ...


    After a short meeting with Tai Shixiu and Ye Hao, they finalized the details of the cooperation, and then Tai Shixiu bought a ticket to Kyoto.


    To make an app, Shi Shixiu can''t do it at all.


    In this regard, Tai Shixiu''s network has played a huge advantage, which is why Ye Hao gave Tai Shixiu five million salary.


    "Will you accompany me to see the office building?" Tang Pian asked expectantly.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Tang Pian valued several office buildings last night.


    Today I turned around and finally decided on the first floor office building.


    The rent for this office building is 3 million a year.


    Ye Hao paid a deposit of 50,000 yuan to temporarily fix this office building. As for the follow-up funds, Ye Hao will give it when he signs the agreement two days later.


    What Ye Hao did not expect was that he received a text message on his mobile phone at three o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Your bank card income is 28.88 million."


    "It''s time for the account." Ye Hao showed Tang Pian a cell phone message.


    "With these funds, I can make sure to make the APP, and as long as there is a certain influence, we can raise funds." Tang Pian said softly.


    Financing is a normal thing in business.


    How do you develop if you don¡¯t have funds and don¡¯t finance?


    "You can do this by yourself." Ye Hao was too lazy to listen to the process.


    "Well, let''s order some office supplies now." Since the funds have arrived, it should be prepared early.


    Ye Hao was about to say yes when the phone rang.


    "Miss Lan, are you here?"


    Yesterday, Ye Hao told Lan Qingqing this matter after getting the fitness pills from Xiaoming.


    What he did not expect was that Lan Qingqing rushed to Modu without stopping.


    Thinking of Ye Hao''s face became dignified.


    If it wasn¡¯t particularly dangerous, how could Lan Qingqing hurried over?


    "Well, I have arrived at Modu Airport." Lan Qingqing''s nice voice rang, "Next I will go to Yuanyi Hotel."


    "Well, I''m past now." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Then we''ll see you later." Lan Qingqing coughed violently again after saying this sentence. After she coughed for a while, her palms were full of blood.


    "According to me, Qing Qing should take care of her at home. As a result, Qing Qing has to believe the gibberish of a college student. What do you think Qing Qing is tormenting now?" a middle-aged lady said coldly.

 76 Chapter 76: Spirit Pill

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 76: Spirit Pill


    Lan Qingqing coughed up again just to say something, and this time there was a trace of blood clot.


    "Qing Qing." A middle-aged man in a suit saw the scene full of pain.


    "Dad, I''m fine." Lan Qingqing''s face barely squeezed out a smile, but it seemed pale and helpless.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re at home," the middle-aged lady said with pity when she passed a glass of hot water.


    "Mom, Ye Hao won''t lie to me." Lan Qingqing washed his hands softly.


    "The Taoist Sect has always existed in nothingness, they will not deal with the world at all, how could a student Ye Hao intersect with this kind of existence." The middle-aged lady Shen said.


    "Ying Qingqing''s current body is no longer necessary to convalesce in the hospital." Lan Zhongtian shook his head softly. "This time I brought Qingqing to come and want to see Huaxu."


    "Hua Xu? Did you make an appointment with Hua Sheng?"


    "Ok."


    Huaxu is not only famous in China, but also internationally. I don¡¯t know how many people make appointments every day, but you can¡¯t make an appointment without a certain status.


    "Hopefully Hua Shengshou has the ability to cure Qingqing''s disease." The middle-aged lady said so, but she didn''t have much hope in her heart.


    Hua Xu has long said that Qingqing''s disease is not cureable.


    Even Yi Huaxu''s medical skills can only be relieved, and Western medicine is simply helpless.


    Lan Qingqing still had no time to go to the Yuanyi Hotel, because she fell into a faint just after the private plane, and Lan Qingqing was rushed to the Modu Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital.


    Because Huaxu was there.


    It was two hours after Ye Hao got the news.


    When she rushed to the hospital, she saw a pale pale face.


    At this moment, Lan Qingqing was sucking oxygen, and she saw a smile on Ye Hao''s face.


    "You are Ye Hao." Lan Zhongtian said softly.


    "Well, are you¡ª?" Ye Hao noticed that the middle-aged had three points similar to Lan Qingqing and had the answer.


    "I am Lan Zhongtian, Qing Qing''s father." Lan Zhongtian was full of gas, "Thank you for coming to Qing Qing."


    "Qing Qing is my friend." Ye Hao said that he would step forward and look at Lan Qingqing.


    "Qingqing can''t be disturbed now." The middle-aged lady stopped Ye Hao.


    Lan Zhongtian shook her head greenly towards the middle-aged lady.


    The middle-aged lady gave way reluctantly.


    Ye Hao sat on the bed and looked at the weak blue and green road, "What''s wrong?"


    A nurse beside Lan Qingqing was just about to say, "The patient can''t talk now."


    Ye Hao instructed Lan Qingqing not to speak, and then his two fingers rested on Qing Qing''s pulse.


    This scene surprised Lan Zhongtian.


    Does Ye Hao fail to see a doctor?


    Truth is a kind of energy.


    This energy is good for the human body.


    This is what Ye Hao got from the memory of Black Dragon.


    In fact, the internal force of martial arts master training is also a kind of energy, but the energy level of internal force is far less than the true element.


    Ye Hao didn''t dare to input too much at once.


    However, with Ye Hao''s rhythmic input of blue and green, the heart beat frequency continued to rise, and the various life indicators of blue and green gradually became normal.


    The nurse on duty stood up in shock.


    "how is this possible?"


    "What happened?" Lan Zhongtian said in a deep voice.


    "Lan Qingqing''s life indicators are almost back to the normal level." The nurse hurriedly pressed the emergency button after saying this.


    Lan Zhongtian looked at Ye Hao in shock.


    Is it because of the youth that the blue and green life indicators are normal?


    It didn''t take long for the three doctors to arrive in the intensive care unit.


    "This family member, we have to check Lan Qingqing''s body." An elderly doctor politely told Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded and stood up, staggering as soon as he stood up.


    "It''s a lot of consumption." Ye Hao thought.


    Ye Hao wouldn''t be so collapsed if he officially set foot on the body training layer.


    Because stepping on one layer of the body will form a big cycle.


    Unlike the fact that it is not stored now, the true elements in the body will be exhausted.


    The three doctors carefully checked Lan Qingqing''s vital signs, and the results of the three of them even if they were unbelievable.


    Lan Qingqing''s current state is slightly weaker than ordinary people. In addition, Lan Qingqing''s life indicators are completely normal.


    "impossible."


    "It doesn''t make sense."


    "Please ask the dean." The three doctors rushed to the dean''s office as soon as they reached this conclusion.


    A moment later, an old man with Huafa appeared in Lan Qingqing''s ward.


    He inspected Lan Qingqing''s body carefully and shook his head gently, "a short bloom."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Lan Qingqing''s physical recovery is only an illusion, and it will return to its original state in two or three days." Hua Xu sighed lightly.


    The three doctors asked Huaxu again but waved, "You guys go out."


    The three doctors did not dare to speak out respectfully.


    Hua Xu''s eyes fell on Lan Zhongtian''s body, "President Lan, who just diagnosed Qingqing?"


    Lan Zhongtian''s eyes could not help falling on Ye Hao.


    "It is beyond my expectation that Xiaoyou can have such a pure internal force at this age, but I hope that Xiaoyou will not give Qingqing any internal force to consolidate her body in the future."


    "Why?"


    "The bones of internal force contain the power of destruction, so for Qingqing, it is drinking thrush to quench thirst."


    "Who told you that this is internal force?" Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    "What?" Hua Xu was startled.


    Ye Hao smiled and walked to Lan Qingqing''s bed, then took out a jade bottle from his arms and poured out a pill, "eat it."


    Lan Qingqing had already pulled out the oxygen mask at this time.


    Because it is not necessary.


    Now her physical functions have returned to normal.


    Lan Qingqing swallowed the pill with a bang.


    The entrance of the pill turned into a mellow energy pouring into her limbs, and gradually blue and blue felt that the whole body was filled with endless power.


    "how do you feel?"


    "I feel like I''m running out of energy."


    "That''s right." Ye Hao said with a smile. "This pill can greatly enhance your physique. It is normal for ordinary people to increase their life by five or six years."


    Ye Hao''s words shocked Huaxu and others.


    Hua Xu even stepped forward, "I don''t know what magic bullet is in the hands of Xiaoyou?"


    Huaxu has now reached the level of Lingdan.


    But it''s just contact and know.


    Ye Hao poured out a hand to Huaxu, Huaxu sniffed in shock, "This pill contains three hundred years of yellow essence and five hundred years of ginseng, and two hundred years of snow clams."


    Hua Xu spoke out dozens of valuable Chinese herbal medicines in succession, "This pill can really be called a remedy."

 77 Chapter 77 Love Letter

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 77 Love Letter


    Ye Hao poured out a hand to Huaxu, Huaxu sniffed in shock, "This pill contains three hundred years of yellow essence and five hundred years of ginseng, and two hundred years of snow clams."


    Hua Xu spoke out dozens of valuable Chinese herbal medicines in succession, "This pill can really be called a remedy."


    "It''s not convenient for Xiaoyoufang to sell me one?" Hua Xu rubbed his hand. "I want to study its development method?"


    "You can''t study it." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "If you take a step back and say that you have studied it, you don''t have such raw materials to match."


    Huaxu nodded bitterly.


    Raw materials have always been a problem restricting traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Can you sell me one?" At that time, the middle-aged lady Pingmei stepped forward and her eyes were burning.


    Just now she heard that Ye Hao introduced this pill and said that''ordinary people can prolong life for five or six years.''


    Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "I''m Qingqing''s mother," Pingmei said displeasedly.


    "And then?" Ye Hao saw at a glance that this Pingmei could not be Qing Qing''s mother, but even Qing Qing''s mother Ye Hao could not give it to her casually.


    "So-how about I fund to buy two of your spirit pill?" Lan Zhongtian is also interested in the spirit pill in Ye Hao''s hand.


    "Does the Taoist Sect''s Mr. Lingdan Lan feel that it can be purchased as a secular thing?" Ye Hao looked at Lan Zhongtian with a smile. "Moreover, in Mr. Lan''s eyes, do I lack money?"


    There was a hint of anger in Lan Zhongtian Meiyu.


    "Qingqing, I still have something to do. Go back first." Ye Hao said to Lan Qingqing and turned away.


    "You." Lan Qingqing chased towards Ye Hao as soon as he stamped his foot.


    "I don''t know." Lan Zhongtian said angrily.


    Hua Xu glanced at Lan Zhongtian and said, "Mr. Lan, I have to remind you of something, this little friend is not something you can offend, even if you are deeply rooted in Macau."


    "Huh?" Lan Zhongtian stunned.


    "Don''t mention that this little friend knew the Taoist monk, and his current bodyguard, Mr. Lan, is not his opponent."


    "How is it possible?" Lan Zhongtian was shocked.


    His personal bodyguard is a nine-star acquired top master.


    Huaxu turned away and left here no longer.


    Pingmei said solemnly, "If such a young Jiuxing master does not have an accident, he will enter the innate, and the innate masters have certain privileges in the country."


    "Now it seems that Ye Hao''s friend must be a monk of the Taoist sect, and Ye Hao can have such a strong cultivation at this age. Do you think there is a Taoist cheat on Ye Hao''s body?" Lan Zhongtian groaned.


    "Don''t you want the cheats on Ye Hao?" Ping Mei jumped.


    "Our Lan family has never been able to dominate in Macau, but it may be possible with the support of Grand Master Bai Ruo." Lan Zhongtian looked at Ping Meidao.


    "Are you going to ask Master Bai Ruo to deal with Ye Hao?" Ping Mei hesitated, "Master Bai Ruo is a congenital state, but it''s OK to deal with Ye Hao. The question is what to do with Qing Qing''s illness?"


    "For the sake of the blue family, you can sacrifice temporarily." Lan Zhongtian said for a long time after being silent.


    Ping Mei was shocked, and she looked at Lan Zhongtian for the first time and felt that this man was so strange.


    Pingmei is a bit more powerful, but she has not been so desperate that she is so blue.


    ...


    "Ye Hao, sorry." Lan Qingqing caught up with Ye Hao and apologized.


    "It''s me who should apologize." Ye Hao whispered, "It will take some time before the cure-all for you will be given to you."


    "Don''t say that," Lan Qingqing said busy, "I''m more guilty when you say that."


    "Then we won''t say it." Ye Hao looked at Lan Qingqing''s big eyes filled with tears and smiled, "You go back, I have to go to class."


    Lan Qingqing did not notice the smile on Ye Hao''s face when he turned around and he converged.


    Perhaps even Lan Zhongtian didn''t notice that his gestures of being high above the sky and Yi Zhi''s index finger angered Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao didn''t notice that while he got the memory of Black Dragon, the arrogance of Black Dragon was affecting him subtlely.


    If Ye Hao wouldn''t shake his hands before, he would leave.


    After Ye Hao left the hospital, he dialed Tang Pian Ping''s phone. When he learned that Tang Pian Pian was configuring the computer in the computer city, he hurried over, and then Ye Hao and Tang Pian purchased a batch of equipment.


    It''s eight o''clock in the evening when we return to Haiheng Garden.


    Ye Hao saw two runes and a letter on the desktop.


    The letter was left by Xiaoming.


    He told Ye Hao that he had gone to the Spiritual Exodus.


    The two runes on the desktop are amulets.


    "Punny, you buy a small plastic bag tomorrow and put the amulet in it before putting it in your purse." Ye Hao said this also prevents the rune paper from being damaged or getting wet.


    "I have such a small plastic bag." Tang Pina quickly removed two small plastic bags from the room.


    "You have everything." Ye Hao wondered.


    "I''m Doraemon." Tang Pian said as he learned a cat meow.


    Ye Hao shivered involuntarily, "I said, "Sister, are you testing my concentration?"


    "Don''t the monks be close to women''s sex?" Tang Pian blinked.


    "Who told you?" Ye Hao gave Tang Pian a fierce glance, "If you seduce me again, you will be at your own risk."


    Tang Pianping immediately showed a terrified expression, "Don''t bully others."


    This place can''t stay anymore.


    If you stayed there, it would be hard!


    Ye Hao got up and went back to his room to take out the Chinese Medicine Encyclopedia and looked at it.


    You can finish this book today.


    Ye Hao believes that he can get full marks in this subject.


    This thing is rote memorization.


    Ye Hao and Tang Ping walked towards the university side by side the next morning.


    "Ye Hao, should we buy a car?"


    "Do you have a driver''s license?"


    "I have taken the test."


    "Then buy a car." Ye Hao how convenient it is.


    "Well, let''s go to the car this afternoon."


    "it is good."


    Ye Hao now has a net worth of nearly 30 million, and buying a hundreds of thousands of cars can''t be easier.


    "It seems that I have to get a driver''s license." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    After arriving at the school, Ye Hao went to the playground.


    At this time, the whole class looked at Ye Hao with awe.


    Ye Hao¡¯s video of beating Meng Yongyan and other twelve boys was widely circulated in the school. No one thought that this thin figure was so powerful.


    "This is the man."


    "One hits twelve and is not injured, this is the real man."


    "I found that some liked him."


    "I think he is more and more pleasing to the eye."


    Just when some girls in the class had a nympho, a girl from the next class walked towards Ye Hao with her head down, and then she stuffed an envelope in Ye Hao¡¯s hand and whispered, "This is what I gave you written."

 78 Chapter 78: Underweight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 78: Not over 100


    Just when some girls in the class had a nympho, a girl from the next class walked towards Ye Hao with her head down, and then she stuffed an envelope in Ye Hao¡¯s hand and whispered, "This is what I gave you written."


    After saying this sentence, the girl fled from here.


    Ye Hao stared at the pink envelope in his heart and said, "Is this a legendary love letter?"


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao smiled and put the love letter in his pocket before returning to the team.


    But at this moment a figure blocked Ye Hao''s way.


    "Ye Hao."


    With a slap, Bai He greeted Ye Hao''s face, but how could Ye Hao''s response speed be fanned by her?


    Ye Hao grasped Bai He''s hand and said, "What are you doing?"


    "You scum." Bai He gritted his teeth.


    "Why did I become a scum?" Ye Haozhang couldn''t help thinking.


    "You scum."


    "Bai He, are you sick?" Ye Hao''s face cooled down, and he didn''t intersect with Bai He.


    When Bai He still had to say something, Zhang Lan hurriedly ran over, "Bai He, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll be fair to you."


    "I have nothing to discuss?" Zhang Lan said in a deep voice.


    "This guy is eating the bowl and looking at the pot. Why do you have to plead for him like this scum?"


    "Bai He." Zhang Lan''s pretty face was completely cold, "I told you, I don''t care about my affairs."


    "Zhang Lan."


    Zhang Lan didn''t say anything but looked at Bai He firmly.


    Bai He sighed softly, "Zhang Lan, you are not saved."


    "Yes, I am hopeless."


    Bai He shook his head and turned away from here.


    Zhang Lan looked at Ye Hao apologetically, "Sorry."


    Ye Hao opened his mouth and wanted to say nothing, but ultimately said nothing.


    After Ye Hao returned to the team, he noticed that the students around him were pointing and pointing at himself, saying everything secretly.


    In addition to helplessness, Ye Hao is helpless.


    Who offended yourself.


    "Ye Hao, don''t you look at Xu Mengmeng''s love letter to you?" Zheng Xiaolong touched Ye Hao.


    "you recognize?"


    "Nonsense! Who doesn''t know Xu Mengmeng in class 3? This is the class flower in class 3. Our beauty list is Zhang Lan first and Xu Mengmeng second." Zheng Xiaolong said with a lip.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help looking at Xu Mengmeng in Class 3. When Ye Hao saw Xu Mengmeng, he found that Xu Mengmeng was also looking at himself.


    Xu Mengmeng peeped and found that he quickly lowered his head.


    Ye Hao smiled and pulled out Xu Mengmeng''s love letter.


    In memory, this is the first time Ye Hao has received a love letter.


    Before meeting you,


    I never thought about it,


    Who will write love letters for.


    The few eighteen words vividly expressed Xu Mengmeng''s thoughts and feelings.


    The fine print of Juanxiu exudes grass-like fragrance.


    Ye Hao could not help but sniff lightly and felt his whole body relaxed.


    Ye Hao folded the love letter and put it in his pocket.


    It didn''t take long for He Jing to come over, and he announced a heavy news as soon as he came.


    "Today''s ten-kilometer field training." He Jing said with a deep voice, "All standing upright, turning right and running."


    Forty-five students in the class divided into two rows and followed He Jing towards the school entrance.


    When they arrived at the school gate, they saw trucks in the military area.


    "Get in the car." He Jing ordered.


    The vehicle stopped in the mountain after about an hour.


    "get off."


    "Restore formation."


    "Follow me." He Jing issued one command after another.


    The road in the mountains is rugged, so you will be more tired when you run.


    Ten kilometers is nothing for Ye Hao, but it is a test for other students.


    After running for about two kilometers, many girls complained, but the girl who insisted for another kilometer refused to run again.


    "Ten kilometers is a hard rule, even if you have to climb it," He Jing said coldly.


    These students are miserable, but they have to grind their teeth to walk.


    At this moment, Zhang Lan''s feet slipped and his ankle was crooked, and he immediately fell. Ye Hao was beside Zhang Lan, and he quickly caught Zhang Lan''s eyes.


    But Ye Hao still heard a pop.


    Zhang Lan burst into pain.


    The students around all of a sudden surrounded him, and He Jing pulled the crowd and ran over.


    "I look at your feet." He Jing checked Zhang Lan''s feet and realized that he was dislocated. It may be more serious if it is not received in time after dislocation.


    "Zhang Lan, how did you twist your feet?" He Jing turned Zhang Lan''s ankle gently as he said.


    "I--I twisted it if I didn''t pay attention." Zhang Lan couldn''t always say that he was thinking of Ye Hao.


    At this moment, only listening to the crackling congratulations put Zhang Lan''s ankle in place.


    Zhang Lan yelled in pain, but the pain gradually eased gradually.


    "I''ve helped you return to the ankle, Ye Hao, you helped Zhang Lan continue to walk." He Jing was still very eye-conscious, so he arranged Ye Hao directly.


    "I can go by myself." Zhang Lan blushed.


    "If you walk by yourself, your feet will have to swell." He Jing said to stand up here, "The rest of the students continue to walk."


    After all the classmates left, Ye Hao whispered, "Let''s go."


    "Ok."


    Zhang Lan''s left foot came a little bit painful pains.


    Ye Hao looked at the pain between Zhang Lan''s eyebrows and squatted in front of Zhang Lan, "I will carry you."


    "No."


    "No."


    "If I say no, don''t."


    Ye Hao looked at Zhang Lan who was screwing himself up and held Zhang Lan in his arms.


    Zhang Lan was shocked.


    Suddenly even forgot to exclaim.


    And when Ye Hao chased forward, Zhang Lan''s head recovered his normal thinking ability.


    "Hurry me down."


    "It''s OK to put it down, but you have to let me carry it."


    "Let you carry it." Where does Zhang Lan dare not compromise?


    If this kind of scene allows students to see if they want to live?


    Ye Hao gently put Zhang Lan down, then crouched in front of the elder and said, "Come on."


    Zhang Lan looked at the generous figure in front of him and bit her lip, lying on Ye Hao''s body.


    When Ye Hao put Zhang Lan on his back, Zhang Lan''s chest clung tightly to Ye Hao''s back.


    Zhang Lan felt hot.


    "Isn''t your A cup?" Ye Hao asked fiercely.


    "What?" Zhang Lan stunned.


    "I always thought that you had Cup A, now it seems that you have at least B too?"


    "To shut up."


    "What do the 34 and 36 of the cup mean?"


    "Killed."


    Ye Hao saw Zhang Lan did not want to talk to himself about this issue and had to close his mouth temporarily.


    Ye Hao walked calmly, and Zhang Lan would not fall.


    After about ten minutes of walking like this, Zhang Lan asked, "Are you tired?"


    "How could you be tired with just over a hundred pounds?"


    "Who is more than one hundred pounds? I''m ninety-six pounds." Zhang Lan burst into hair.


    "You didn''t say I forgot."


    "Forgot something?"


    "Weighing less than a hundred, either flat chest or short."

 79 Chapter 79

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 79¡ªAmazing World


    "Weight that is not over a hundred is either flat chest or short."


    Is Zhang Lan short?


    The height of 168 belongs to the height of the goddess among girls.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Lying trough, you are a dog!" Ye Hao said sharply.


    Zhang Lan let go of his mouth and said softly, "I want to leave my mark on your shoulder."


    "I''m afraid your wish is hard to realize."


    "Why?"


    "My skin is thicker." Ye Hao breathed a sigh of relief here because Zhang Lan took a bite on his shoulder again. The difference was that Zhang Lan used a lot of strength this time.


    Ye Hao hastened to control Zhenyuan who wanted to fight back.


    If Zhenyuan fought back, Zhang Lan''s teeth would have to be broken.


    However, the result of this was that he was bitten and bleeding by Zhang Lan.


    I''m so guilty!


    What do you say about your skin thickness?


    Zhang Lan burst into tears, "I know I''m not as beautiful as Tang Pian, I know I''m not as smart as Tang Pian, I know I''m not as elegant as Tang Pian, but I am an ugly duckling compared with Tang Pian, but I also I don¡¯t know why I just like you."


    Ye Hao was shocked.


    "My relationship with Tang Pianpin is not between men and women." Ye Hao said for a while in silence.


    "Really?" Zhang Lan''s eyes lit up.


    "Really." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Let me down." Zhang Lan said after a while.


    "what happened?"


    "You put me down first."


    Ye Hao squatted down and let Zhang Lan down.


    Zhang Lan held Ye Hao undisturbed, she opened Ye Hao''s military uniform, and immediately saw a bright red T-shirt.Zhang Lan tremblingly stroked Ye Hao''s wound and said, "Does it hurt?"


    "No pain."


    "You lied to me."


    "That hurts."


    "Are you a man?"


    "..."


    Zhang Lan was lying on Ye Hao''s back again.


    Ye Hao suddenly heard a cry of exclamation while waiting to get up.


    "Someone fell off the cliff."


    "Falling cliffs?" Ye Hao heard here and ran towards Zhang Lan with her back, and it didn''t take long for Ye Hao and Zhang Lan to arrive at the scene of the accident.


    Ye Hao and they walked along the mountain road and walked upwards.


    It''s just that the slope is relatively gentle.


    But for ten consecutive kilometers, they still climbed to a higher mountain.


    "Bai didn''t know how to fall?"


    "Bai He walked well, as if pushed by someone, and rolled down a few times."


    Hearing Zhang Lan''s complexion change here.


    "Bai Ho?"


    Ye Hao put Zhang Lan down and said softly, "I''ll check it out."


    "We must rescue Bai He."


    Ye Hao called away the crowd and walked towards the front.


    He Jing walked anxiously on the edge of the cliff.


    He Jing must be punished when the student is in trouble. He Jing does not care how much he punishes himself, as long as he can save the girl.


    Ye Hao came to the cliff and looked at it, and at a glance he saw Bai He on the branch.


    Bai He was paralyzed.


    She just dared to hold the branch of the tree and dared not move.


    "This tree branch cannot last long." Ye Hao said when he saw this.


    "I have notified the military area, and the military area will soon send people." He Jing Shen said, "but I am worried that the tree branch will break before the people in the military area come over."


    "Everyone took off their jackets and knotted their sleeves together to make a rope." Zhang Lan suddenly thought of something.


    I have to say that this is a good idea.


    He Jing''s eyes lit up and quickly took off his uniform. "Everyone did what Zhang Lan said."


    Just then Bai He exclaimed.


    Ye Hao saw the tree branch break in half.


    "Not good," He Jing said busy.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while, then took out the bronze dagger in his arms, and then jumped up in shock.


    Zhang Lan in the distance almost didn''t faint.


    She asked Ye Hao to rescue Bai He, but she did not let Ye Hao die.


    The students in the class even rushed to the edge of the cliff. The next moment they saw an incredible scene. I saw that Ye Hao''s dagger penetrated the rock, and half of his body was floating on the edge of the cliff.


    "My goodness."


    "How did Ye Hao do it?"


    "Ye Hao''s courage is too big?"


    "I just want to know what is the dagger in Ye Hao''s hand? How can I easily pierce such a solid rock?"


    Zhang Lan endured the pain and came to the edge of the cliff. When she saw that Ye Hao was safe and sound, the Three Souls finally returned.


    "Don''t say anything," He Jing said in a deep voice.


    At this time Ye Hao was the most undisturbed.


    The students also understood that they chose to shut up.


    Ye Hao''s dagger penetrates the same direction as Bai He.


    Bai He also saw Ye Hao, a pair of beautiful eyes full of shock.


    "When you hold me later, you must hug my waist, you know?"


    "I know."


    "Also remember not to pull my hand, otherwise no one will survive." Ye Hao warned.


    "Ming-white." When Bai He said this, his lips were trembling.


    In fact, Ye Hao''s current repair is fine, even without a bronze dagger.


    Because Zhenyuan can easily scratch the rock when he runs through his hands.


    Ye Hao approached Bai He while moving his position.


    When he came to Bai He, Ye Hao said, "Hug me."


    "I - dare not." Bai He cried as he spoke.


    She is really afraid.


    Because I think that this tree branch is more reliable.


    Click!


    As soon as Bai He''s words fell, the branch was completely broken, and then Bai He''s figure fell with the branch.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao drew his dagger body and fell with it, but Bai He fell one second earlier than Ye Hao, so Ye Hao''s own fall could not catch up with Bai He.


    The speed of Ye Hao''s falling suddenly increased as Ye Hao was running the True Yuan, and he grabbed Bai He when the falling distance was equal to Bai He.


    At this time, Bai He had been stunned.


    Ye Hao glanced at Bai He and penetrated the dagger into the rock again.


    The huge gravity caused the bronze dagger to cut through a long rock before stopping.


    But in a while, the distance they descended has reached 100 meters.


    Going up is a bit shocking, so only to continue to decline.


    Ye Hao hugged Bai He and then pulled out the dagger again.


    After Ye Hao stopped and stopped two or three times, he landed steadily.


    "Bai He." Ye Hao shook Bai He.


    Bai He didn''t respond at all.


    "She is not dead." Just then a soft voice rang.


    A cold light flashed in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Ye Hao just saw Bai Hehui''s awkwardness. Now it seems that this is artificial.


    Ye Hao stood up and stared at a slowly coming figure.


    "who are you?"


    "Bai Ruo."

 80 Chapter 80 Against Innate Masters

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 80 Against Innate Masters


    "Macao people?"


    Ye Hao heard Bai Ruo had a strong Macau accent.


    "Not bad."


    "Why did you find me?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Lan Zhongtian told me that you have Taoist secrets on your body." Bai Ruo looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of fiery words. "I was skeptical of Lan Zhongtian''s words before, but now I believe seven or eight points. "


    "Lan Zhongtian?" Ye Hao froze.


    "Lan Zhongtian has always been called Xiaoxiong. It seems that the little friend was blinded by Lan Zhongtian."


    "You have to deal with me directly, why should you implicate this innocent girl?" Ye Hao calmed down and pointed at Bai Hedao in a coma.


    "Because I''m worried that you are a congenital realm, if you are a congenital realm, you can consume some of your strength just now?" Bai Ruo said frankly, "As for this girl, she died."


    "You damn it." Ye Hao stared at Bai Ruo.


    From the words of Bai Ruo, Ye Hao heard Bai Ruo''s indifference to the lives of ordinary people.


    "Do you still think about how you survived?" Bai Ruo said that he turned into a residual image and shot towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao noticed a mountain-like feeling before he got close.


    Potential!


    This is an invisible potential.


    If the cultivation base is too weak, it would have been paralyzed in the face of this trend.


    The problem is that Ye Hao''s cultivation base is about to break to the first level of physical training. Once a breakthrough is achieved, even innate masters can easily be defeated. As for facing innate masters, they now have the ability to contend.


    With a bang, Ye Hao and Bai Ruo''s hands met, and two forces with different attributes collided in the palm of their hand.


    Bai Ruo''s power is soft and strong, Ye Hao''s power is domineering.


    Bai Ruo stepped back and forth a few steps before stopping. He looked at Ye Hao Dao with some consternation, "Are you reaching the innate?"


    Ye Hao didn''t respond, rushing towards Bai Ruo like Dapeng.


    Peng hit the sky.


    Bai Ruo immediately felt the overwhelming momentum, which made his mind tremble.


    "This trend--?" This trend is more terrible than Bai Ruo''s.


    "Take me a blow." Ye Hao''s attack was wide open, simple and rough.


    With a thud, Bai Ruo''s figure stumbled back again.


    "Come again." Ye Haohao said dryly.


    Zhen Yuan is much higher than Zhen Qi, otherwise how could Ye Hao dare to collide like this?


    In addition, Ye Hao''s memory of fighting when he was fighting raged, so as time passed, Ye Hao''s fighting power became stronger and stronger.


    But Ye Hao''s face changed.


    Because the true element in Ye Hao''s body is almost exhausted.


    And Bai Ruo seemed to be suppressed, but his breath was not messy yet.


    "Slow down the speed." Ye Hao understood that he couldn''t delay anymore, and just after Ye Hao launched his ability to slow down the speed, Ye Hao found that his speed was virtually tripled!


    Yes, three times.


    Ye Hao has long known that the ability to slow down the speed is actually the reaction speed of the monk.


    And when you use this ability, you will consume your own spirit.


    Now his spirit is highly concentrated and constantly consumed, so his ability to slow down his speed is greatly weakened, and Ye Hao understands that the ability of his eyes will no longer increase with his own cultivation.


    But three times is enough for yourself now.


    With a bang, Ye Hao''s palm photographed him on the chest with an incredible look.


    Bai Ruo opened a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Ye Hao rushed towards Bai Ruo again without hesitation.


    Take advantage of your illness and kill you.


    But when Ye Hao rushed halfway, he suddenly saw a flash of blue light, even if Ye Hao desperately dodged or was scratched his arm by a quiver.


    Bai Ruo stood pale and said, "You have been poisoned by my dart. As long as you dare to infuriate, the venom will immediately pour into your heart."


    "Is it?" Ye Hao slammed forward and slapped Bai Ruo''s head.


    A look of horror flashed in Bai Ruo''s eyes.


    How dare this guy?


    And just when Ye Hao was about to take Bai Ruo''s head, his head was stunned, and immediately his palm fell slightly on Bai Ruo''s shoulder.


    Bai Ruo spit out blood again, and he stood desperately and fled.


    Bai Ruo feared.


    Ye Hao this guy is desperately Saburo.


    If he stays, he can''t guarantee that this guy won''t die with himself.


    Ye Hao looked at Bai Ruo''s leaving direction with cold in his eyes.


    The dizziness in his head became heavier and heavier, and Ye Hao sat down cross-legged immediately. He worked the Holy Force over and over again, but found that it had little effect.


    However, this dizzy feeling began to weaken after reaching a peak. Ye Hao knew that this was because his body transformed by Divine Blood had played a role.


    The reason why Ye Hao dared to do it again was to know that his body had been transformed by divine blood.


    Through the memory of the Black Dragon, Ye Hao knew how terrifying that person was.


    A drop of his blood can no longer be described as precious.


    Therefore, there is no problem in dealing with local toxins.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, Ye Hao saw several soldiers in camouflage uniforms rushed here, and Ye Hao no longer insisted on being comatose.


    Because the speed of body recovery will be accelerated in a coma.


    Ye Hao and Bai He were rushed to the hospital.


    On the way to the hospital, Bai He and Ye Hao woke up one after another.


    Bai He looked at the nurse beside him and said, "I''m not dead."


    "You are not dead."


    "Why didn''t I die? Falling from such a high cliff?" Bai He couldn''t figure it out.


    "You were saved by me." Ye Hao lying next to Bai He said.


    "You." Bai He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Long time Bai He broke the silence and said, "Why do you want to jump off the cliff to save me?"


    "I will save even a cat or a dog, let alone a human?" Ye Hao rolled Bai He''s eyes.


    "Can''t you say something that touched me?" Bai He bulged.


    "I''m scum, scum."


    "You." Bai Hegang wanted to refute what, but didn''t know what to say, after a while, "Thank you."


    Ye Hao smiled and began to think about Bai Ruo''s ambush.


    "Lan Zhongtian." A harsh cold light flashed in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Ye Hao doesn''t think Bai Ruo will deceive himself in this matter.


    What makes Ye Hao unacceptable is that Lan Zhongtian can ignore Lan Qingqing''s life and death for Bai Ruo''s support?


    What a cruel heart!


    Thinking of here, Ye Hao secretly made a decision.


    You must set foot on the first level of physical training as soon as possible.


    As long as you set foot on the first level of the body, you can practice supernatural powers.


    Yes, supernatural powers.


    Magical powers that only monks can do.


    Why Ye Hao must have stepped on the first layer of refining to kill the masters of Congenital Realm.


    This is not because his cultivation base is much stronger than that of innate masters, but because Ye Hao''s mastery is far from what innate masters can match.


    Ye Hao has the means to step into the congenital realm as soon as possible.


    Spirit Stone!


    Ye Hao was reluctant to waste before, but now he has no such thoughts.

 81 Chapter 81 You Have Leak Tested

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 81: You have tested the leak


    After Ye Hao and Bai He were taken to the hospital, they underwent a series of examinations.


    And this is the process.


    After checking out, a figure flew into Ye Hao''s arms.


    "Woo-I thought I would never see you again."


    In fact, Zhang Lan thinks so much, all the classmates think so.


    No one felt that Ye Hao could survive when Ye Hao jumped down with Bai He resolutely.


    But the fact is beyond everyone''s expectations, Ye Hao and Bai He are nothing.


    "Where can I die so easily?" Ye Hao patted Zhang Lan''s back softly.


    Bai He also came out at this time.


    She watched Zhang Lan hug Ye Hao somehow and felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    Ye Hao appeared beside her when she was most desperate. Even if it is a dangerous cliff of hundreds of meters, he is still fearless, and those boys who write love letters to themselves and say they like themselves every day?


    Bai He just looked at it with a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    Zhang Lan also wanted to stay in Ye Hao''s arms for a while, but the pain from his ankles became heavier and heavier.


    "Spray some painkillers." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Well, you are supporting me." Zhang Lanjiao said.


    The boys in the class wailed uncontrollably when they saw this scene. Zhang Lan''s appearance now clearly showed a deep root for Ye Hao.


    After the doctor gave Zhang Lan treatment, Ye Hao carried Zhang Lan to Zhang Lan''s bedroom.


    Aunt Su Guan confirmed Zhang Lan''s injury and allowed Ye Hao to go.


    "Zhang Lan, shouldn''t there be anything unsuitable for children in your bedroom?" Ye Hao asked Zhang Lan with a smile behind his back.


    "No-there is-right!" Zhang Lan seemed uncertain for a while.


    But now she has no chance to check it in advance.


    Ye Hao knocked on the door of Zhang Lan''s bedroom.


    After a while, a girl in pajamas with half of her chest exposed opened the door.


    Ye Hao immediately saw this beautiful scene.


    The first time Ye Hao turned his head.


    How can a good man always stare at the breasts of other girls?


    So Ye Hao took a peek, two, and several.


    Ledie quickly noticed something was wrong.


    When she saw a boy in front of her, there was an incredible look on her face.


    "Ledie." Zhang Lan called at this moment.


    Ledie immediately looked at Zhang Lan.


    "Zhang Lan, what''s wrong with you?"


    "My foot twisted." Zhang Lan said.


    "Is it serious?" Le Die''s attractiveness was all placed on Zhang Lan''s body.


    "Some serious." Zhang Lan sat on his bed with the help of Ye Hao and Ledie.


    "I''m leaving first." Ye Hao didn''t dare to stay here, mainly because Ledie still didn''t pull the sling up, Ye Hao''s eyes always peeped involuntarily.


    Zhang Lan hurried away before he could say anything.


    Zhang Lan was startled.


    But soon she noticed Ledie''s chest.


    "Ledie, you''re gone." Zhang Lan chuckled at Ledie''s chest.


    Le Die woke up like a dream, and then angered, "Ye Hao must have seen this bastard."


    "Not much exposed."


    "If you smile or not, let me hold Ye Hao in charge?"


    Zhang Lan did not dare to laugh.


    She knows that Ledie is a little girl.


    "I lied to you." Le Die chuckled, "If my favorite person is a world hero, one day he will step on the seven-color cloud to pick me up."


    "Did you talk too much about Westward Journey?"


    "But this is my longing!"


    "I want to tell you an important thing before looking forward."


    "what''s up?"


    "You have leaked." Zhang Lan pointed to Ledie''s blood-stained skirt.


    ...


    After returning to Haiheng Garden, Ye Hao called Leng Xue for a half-month leave.


    Leng Xue reluctantly approved.


    Immediately Ye Hao took out that piece of spirit stone and practiced it silently.


    This is the first time Ye Hao has used spirit stones to practice with all his heart, so the effect is far beyond Ye Hao''s expectations.


    Ye Hao believes that if he can maintain such a speed, he can enter the first level of body refining within two days.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Tang Pian bought some fruits and came back. When she saw Ye Hao practicing, she went into the kitchen and made a few dishes.


    When Tang Pian fry the last dish, Ye Hao got his credit.


    Ye Hao walked out of his room and smelled a burst of fragrance. "I didn''t expect that Tang Xiaohua still has a good cooking skills."


    "That''s it," Tang Pian said, pouring a spoonful of oil into the pot, and then Tang Pian raised her hand and flipped the vegetables in the pot. The fire met the hot oil and burned in the pot.


    "This level." Ye Hao''s eyes lit up.


    "Quickly praise me." Tang Pian stared at Ye Haodao.


    "Chef Tang." Ye Hao laughed.


    "Perfunctory, no sincerity." Tang Pian poured the dishes on the plate. "Punish you for serving."


    Tang Ping''s cooking is very good.


    Ye Hao has always felt that Guo Xiu''s cooking is very good, but compared with Tang Pian Ping, it is another grade worse.


    "Pina, who did you learn to cook with?"


    "grandfather."


    "Then your grandfather''s level is a bit high."


    "My grandfather was a cook in the presidential palace when he was young." Speaking of Tang''s cheeky face again, "legs were broken because of this catastrophic identity."


    Ye Hao sighed.


    Ten years of catastrophe is a term that the Chinese are unwilling to mention.


    It ruined China''s moral etiquette and civilization.


    After being silent for a while, Tang Ping asked, "Did you save Bai Bai today?"


    "Ok."


    "So you can really go to the wall?"


    "meeting."


    "You need to pay attention when you shoot later." Tang Pianwan warned, "I''m worried that someone above will stare at you."


    Ye Hao was moving when he was about to say, "You are right, people have already come to the door."


    Tang Pian''s pretty face suddenly changed.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Hao said softly.


    Just then the door knocked on the door.


    Ye Hao got up and pushed open the door.


    A man in a black military uniform saluted Ye Hao with a military salute, "You are Ye Hao."


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Isn''t it convenient to go with us now?"


    "Let''s go." Such a thing will have to face sooner or later, Ye Hao''s look is calm.


    Tang Pina rushed over quickly.


    Ye Hao indicated that Tang Ping was all right.


    "I will be back soon." Ye Hao said softly.


    But Tang Pianpin still took Ye Hao''s hand and let go.


    The man in the black military uniform saw this scene and said, "This time we invited Ye Hao to come to invite Ye Hao to join our organization. You can rest assured that we are not malicious to Ye Hao."


    "you sure?"


    "I confirm."


    Tang Pingtan hesitated a moment and released Ye Hao, "Remember to keep in touch."

 82 Chapter 82 One of the privileges

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 82 One of the Privilege


    "Which department do you belong to?" asked after Ye Hao got on the man''s military vehicle.


    "Budao Bureau."


    "Who are you going to show me?"


    "The head of our martial arts bureau in Modu."


    The demons are the most prosperous and populous cities in China.


    Therefore, it is normal for the Budo Bureau to establish a branch here.


    What surprised Ye Hao was that the Budo Bureau was in the military area.


    The young man took Ye Hao around the military area for a distance and came to a gate again.


    "You can''t enter it without a document, and this area is also a restricted zone even in the military area." The young man said to get off.


    Ye Hao walked to the door with the young man.


    The young man took out his ID and registered Ye Hao''s identity before releasing it.


    It didn''t take long for the two to arrive in an office building.


    "Our office is here." The young man pointed to the office corridor.


    "Ok."


    When the young man with Ye Hao just entered the door, Ye Hao noticed that a burst of strength was smashing towards his heart.


    Ye Hao''s eyes flashed.


    He instantly pinched the figure''s palm like a figure, and then pressed his backhand toward the other person''s chest.


    With a bang, the figure fell back like a paper kite.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    "Luo Badao is not this opponent."


    "This man has at least reached the middle of the eight star."


    "It''s very possible to reach the upper level of Baxing if you lift such a light weight."


    Just as these members of the Budo Bureau discussed, Luo Badao turned over and stood up, and when he wanted to rush towards Ye Hao, his face could not be changed, and then he spouted a spit of blood.


    "If you act rashly again, it''s not as simple as spitting blood." Ye Hao looked at Luo Badao lightly.


    Luo Badao doesn''t look like a good person.


    The guy didn''t say bald, and his body was still tattooed.


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Several figures immediately fell beside Ye Hao.


    "Your Excellency, isn''t it so ruthless?"


    "Study? Did he say hello before the study?" Ye Hao sneered. "If it wasn''t for me just now, his punch would make me hurt."


    Ye Hao said the players were speechless.


    However, they will not let Ye Hao beat their teammates without counterattack.


    "excuse me."


    After the four team members said this sentence, they shot towards Ye Hao.


    "roll."


    Ye Hao sounded thunderous.


    A terrible momentum immediately enveloped the hearts of the four players.


    In their eyes, Ye Hao instantly turned into a tall dragon.


    puff!


    The powerful mental shock caused the four players to spit blood back staggeringly.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    The team members who led Ye Hao came in astonishment, "Possibility, this is momentum."


    What does potential mean?


    Everyone knows!


    The faces of these four team members were even more horrified, "Congenital Realm."


    Only the strong in the congenital realm can have this ability.


    Regardless of everyone''s horror, Ye Hao looked up to the second floor, "Is it enough?"


    As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, a pleasant voice rang.


    "Ye Hao, let''s talk."


    Ye Hao volleyed and landed on the second floor, then pushed open the door in front of him.


    What caught Ye Hao''s eyes was a beautiful woman with white skin, but this woman had two long legs on the table.


    "Don''t you think this kind of action greatly affects your image?" Ye Hao opened the chair and sat across from the woman.


    "This is casual-do you understand?" Shaohua said as he lit a cigarette. "Do you want it?"


    "Nope."


    Shaohua took a sip and said, "Can you tell me how you were unconscious?"


    "I advise you to stop investigating this matter." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Why?" Shaohua''s eyes flashed.


    "Because you can''t investigate." Ye Hao looked at Shaohua''s long legs. "You have to be 175, right?"


    "176."


    "No wonder I think you are taller than me." Ye Hao''s height is now only 178.


    "Are you interested in joining our martial arts bureau?"


    "No."


    "Don''t you listen to the benefits of joining the Budo Bureau?"


    "Do not listen."


    "Bai Ruo was injured by you this time, do you think he will give up?"


    "It seems that you know a lot."


    "The intelligence of our Budo Bureau is first-hand."


    "Tell me Bai Ruo''s address."


    "You have to get something in return?"


    "I will help you get a shot at the Martial Arts Bureau."


    "Three times, otherwise, don''t talk." Shaohua said at this point that the winner was holding Ye Hao.


    But what she expected was that Ye Hao stood up and turned away.


    Shaohua didn''t call Ye Hao for the first time.


    She is waiting.


    She is waiting for Ye Hao to turn her head.


    It''s just that Ye Hao didn''t look back until he walked out of the gate.


    "Come back." Shaohua said angrily.


    Ye Hao didn''t even stop.


    "One time." Shaohua gritted his teeth.


    Brushing the ground, Ye Hao instantly appeared in front of Shaohua.


    "Don''t commit it to me in the future." Shaohua looked at Ye Hao angrily.


    "This possibility is almost zero." Ye Hao said with a smirk. "Oh, right, just ask the question, what are you doing?"


    "I want to go."


    "Your cultivation practice can''t even be seen through me. At least it must be congenitally middle and late, and generally at least 30 or 40 years old with this cultivation practice?" Ye Hao said, "Tell you to take care of it." It¡¯s so good."


    "Your uncle." Shaohua flicked the cigarette towards Ye Hao.


    Cigarettes can''t be slower than a bullet under the blessing of true gas.


    Ye Hao instantly launched the ability to slow down the speed.


    But that''s how Ye Hao just gripped the cigarette, but at the next moment there was a burst of smoke from his fingertips, and Ye Hao quickly threw the cigarette out of his hand.


    Ye Hao looked at his fingers and the flesh between them was scorched.


    "Are you too cruel?"


    "Who made your mouth cheap?" Shaohua said angrily, "And this year I am 21."


    "Give me Bai Ruo''s address."


    "You can contact me when you decide to deal with Bai Ruo, and then I will send someone to follow you."


    "Bai Ruo is also an innate master, why don''t you woo him?"


    "Innate masters do have certain privileges, but this privilege does not include Kusuga''s life."


    "Can you tell me the privileges of innate masters?"


    "One of the privileges of innate masters is that they can be killed if they provoke or threaten themselves." Shaohua said that he threw Ye Hao a certificate.


    "Major General." Ye Hao said nothing when he saw the rank on the document.


    General officers in China belong to high-level military leaders.


    "Our identity will not be disclosed, and this is the secular identity." Shaohua said lightly, "I believe that with this document you will be more convenient to do things."

 83 Chapter 83 Qualification

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 83 Qualification


    Ye Hao did not reject the olive branch thrown by Shaohua.


    He has not forgotten about the last police station.


    If he had this identity, who would dare to arrest him?


    Shaohua looked at the background of Ye Hao''s departure and held up five slender fingers. "You don''t want to escape my palm."


    It was the young man who sent Ye Hao back.


    But the young man looked at Ye Hao''s expression with awe.


    Innate masters are also highly weighted even in the Budo Bureau.


    "I''m Shan Lei." Ye Hao introduced when the young man was about to get off.


    Ye Hao nodded and left.


    When Ye Hao took out the key and opened the door, he heard rapid footsteps in the room, and Tang Pian Ping opened the door.


    She was relieved to see Ye Hao unharmed.


    Ye Haojin came to the dinner table, "Why didn''t you eat?"


    "Waiting for you?" Tang Pian said and started a cooking dish, "I''m going to heat it."


    "No, it''s fine." Ye Hao said and picked up the rice to eat.


    Tang Pian Ping didn''t bother with this problem anymore.


    "What are they doing to you?"


    "Let me join the Budo Bureau."


    "Budao Bureau?"


    "An institution hidden in the dark."


    "Have you joined?"


    "No."


    "Will the Budo Bureau deal with you?"


    "No." Ye Hao gave Tang Pianping a reassuring look, "I''m just a student, this kind of thing has nothing to do with me."


    "Well, if you can''t join in this kind of thing, then Tang Pian nodded.


    "I will break through in two days, so don''t bother me." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian.


    "Ok."


    ...


    Ye Hao practiced in Tang Pian''s room at night.


    And just as Ye Hao continued to absorb the spiritual power contained in the spirit stone, his cultivation base gradually reached a critical point.


    "Break me."


    Ye Hao agitated the whole body and rushed towards the Second Bridge of Heaven and Earth.


    Ye Hao''s soul shuddered violently, and then he spouted a sip of blood.


    This pain is hard to describe in pen and ink, even with Ye Hao''s perseverance.


    "Not broken." Ye Hao noticed that when the Second World Bridge was still not penetrated, his face was bitter. According to Heilong''s memory, he wanted to break through the Second World Bridge.


    "Come again." Ye Hao immediately clenched his teeth and agitated the whole body of Zhen Yuan toward the Second Bridge of Heaven and Earth.


    Still no breakthrough!


    "Come again."


    When the second impact of Ye Hao broke the Tiandi Second Bridge, and when Zhenyuan continued to impact, he returned to the Second World Bridge again.


    cycle!


    After more than two months of cultivation, Ye Hao finally set foot on the first layer of the body.


    At this time, Ye Hao can really be called a monk.


    Ye Hao believes that Bai Ruo can be easily killed with his current cultivation practice, but Ye Hao continues to absorb the spiritual power in the spirit stone to stabilize his cultivation practice.


    If it is not stable, it is very likely to cause retrogression.


    Of course this possibility is very low.


    But Ye Hao didn''t want to take the risk.


    Ye Hao thought about what kind of magical practice he would practice after a day and night.


    According to the Black Dragon''s memory, he can now practice two supernatural powers.


    One is Tian Lei Jue, the other is Bu Yu Jue.


    Ye Hao thought about it or chose to practice Tian Lei Jue.


    Because Tianlei is absolutely pure and the sun is all the dirty nemesis between heaven and earth, and now the evil spirits are rampant, and Tianlei is undoubtedly the first choice.


    Ye Hao closed his eyes and passed the first layer of Tian Lei Jue in his brain. When he knew about it, Ye Hao realized the nearby element of Lei.


    And the realization of the element of thunder depends on the qualification of the monk.


    Two or three hours with good qualifications can be realized, and the months with poor qualifications can not be realized, but Ye Hao realized this for a while, and suddenly a beating elf appeared in his eyes.


    These elves contain manic and domineering power.


    "Is this the element of thunder?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    When Ye Hao realized these thunder elements, he released his kindness towards these thunder elements. It didn''t take long for these thunder elements to swarm into Ye Hao''s body.


    When a ray of electricity appeared in Ye Hao''s fingertips, he was shocked and speechless.


    "This-your qualifications are too good?" Ye Hao dumbfounded.


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao realized that his qualifications were far from reaching the level of the sky.


    This should be the credit of Black Dragon.


    The essence and memory of Black Dragon are all transformed into Dragon Ball, and now Dragon Ball is slowly absorbed by itself.


    The dragon clan has the talents of imperial celestial thunder and rain, which is why Ye Hao can comprehend so quickly.


    Thinking of this, Ye Hao was faintly excited.


    Since I can perceive the element of thunder so quickly, can I also perceive the element of water?


    Thinking of here, Ye Hao put Bu Yu in his mind, and then Ye Hao began to perceive the water element between heaven and earth. Sure enough, he didn''t take long to realize the water element.


    When a drop of water appeared on Ye Hao''s fingertips, this magical power Ye Hao first glanced at the path, and the next step was to constantly absorb the thunder and water elements between heaven and earth to strengthen his magic power.


    However, Ye Hao is still ready to put Bu Yudue temporarily.


    The early stage of Bu Yuduo was not as powerful as Tian Lei Jue, so Ye Hao decided to temporarily learn Tian Lei Jue.


    Time passed like this day by day.


    It was half a month after Ye Hao condensed an arc.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s cultivation base was much stronger than before.


    "It''s time to solve Bai Ruo." Ye Hao flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    ...


    Fenglei Building!


    This is an industry invested by the Lan family in Modu.


    Lan Zhongtian looked at Bai Ruo, whose face was still pale, was full of fear.


    Who would have thought that Bai Ruo almost didn''t plant in Ye Hao''s hands.


    Fortunately, Ye Hao was poisoned by Bai Ruo. Presumably the poison is dead now?


    "Senior, this is a hundred-year-old ginseng that I bought with a lot of money." Lan Zhongtian handed over a brocade box.


    Bai Ruo glanced at the Jin He lightly and said, "I have a heart."


    In fact, Bai Ruo heart is extremely dissatisfied with Lan Zhongtian, because it is because this guy almost did not die.If you get the Taoist cheats from Ye Hao, the problem is that you don¡¯t even see the root hair.


    But now Bai Ruo still has to use Lan Zhongtian''s connections and funds to heal his injuries, so even if Bai Ruo is now dissatisfied with Lan Zhongtian, he will have to wait until he recovers.


    However, according to the current situation, if you want to recover, it will take three months.


    This is still the premise of having a precious tonic of centuries-old ginseng.


    A drop of juice from a century-old ginseng can hang a life that is about to die, so it¡¯s needless to say the preciousness of a century-old ginseng.


    And just as Bai Ruo took out the 100-year-old ginseng for preparation, a gentle voice rang in the room.


    "Do you think it is necessary to waste this century-old ginseng now?"

 84 Chapter 84 Xiaoming invites

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 84¡ªXiaoming''s Invitation


    "Do you think it is necessary to waste this century-old ginseng now?"


    As the voice fell and the locked door slammed, Ye Hao''s figure appeared in front of them.


    Bai Ruoqi stood up.


    "You-didn''t-die?" Bai Ruo looked at Ye Hao in horror.


    At the peak, Bai Ruo was not Ye Hao''s opponent, not to mention that he was still hit hard.


    "Aren''t you nonsense?" Ye Hao walked towards Bai Ruo as he said.


    Lan Zhongtian''s complexion slowly changed to a side.


    "Where are you going?" Bai Ruo asked immediately when he noticed Lan Zhongtian''s movements.


    Lan Zhongtian no longer had the slightest hesitation to rush to Ye Hao''s back.


    "Ye Hao, this guy Bai Ruo forced me to deal with you."


    Bai Ruo couldn''t help but flash a murderous opportunity, "Ye Hao, wait for me to kill Lan Zhongtian, and we''ll settle the accounts between us."


    Ye Hao groaned for a moment and gave way lightly.


    Lan Zhongtian''s face changed wildly.


    He didn''t expect that this would happen.


    But soon he shouted towards Ye Hao, "You are a friend of Qing Qing, you can''t see death and save."


    "Since you know that I am Qingqing''s friend, why did you send someone to kill me?" Ye Hao stared at Lan Zhongtian.


    "Nothing." How could Lan Zhongtian admit such a thing.


    "Is there something in your heart?" Ye Hao slowly shook his head and said, "In short, I have nothing to do with you."


    Lan Zhongtian wanted to say anything more and Bai Ruo threw himself over. He slapped Lan Zhongtian''s head and slapped his head into the abdominal cavity.


    The blood dripped all over the floor.


    Ye Hao lightly glanced at Bai Ruo''s body.


    "You forcibly suppressed your injury."


    "How can you do it if you don''t go all out?"


    "Unfortunately, you can''t be my opponent any peak now." Ye Hao''s Xiu Xiu is different than before.


    After launching the ability to slow down the speed, he slaps Bai Ruo''s heart on the occasion of not allowing hair, and when Bai Ruo retreats, Ye Hao lifts his arm in one hand, and then moves towards Bai Ruo''s heart patted.


    Ye Hao let go three times in a row.


    Bai Ruo''s internal organs and organs were all shattered by Ye Hao, his mouth kept pouring blood, his body twitched for two or three times, and he didn''t move.


    Ye Hao picked up the century-old ginseng and walked out of the room.


    As for the next thing to the team members of the Budo Bureau, they should be familiar with this kind of thing.


    Ye Hao received a call on his way home.


    Ye Hao looked at the name displayed on the phone number and hesitated after a while.


    Blue and blue!


    Ye Hao doesn''t know how to face Lan Qingqing.


    Although Lan Qingqing''s father was not killed by Ye Hao.


    After a while Ye Hao''s phone rang again.


    Still blue and blue.


    Ye Hao pressed the answer button.


    "Qing Qing."


    "Did you kill my father?" Lan Qingqing asked directly.


    "No."


    "But you appeared in Fenglei Building today."


    "Not bad."


    "Have you nothing to say to me?"


    "Sorry."


    "I see." Lan Qingqing hung up in tears.


    Ping Mei gritted her teeth and gnawed her teeth at Lan Qingqing''s side, "I have said that it must be Ye Hao."


    "Why did Ye Hao kill my father?" Lan Qingqing asked after wiping her tears.


    "Because--because." Pingmeizhizhiwuwu didn''t know what to say?


    "Ninety-five percent of my father''s will is left to me, and only five percent is for you. If you don''t tell the truth, you won''t get five percent. "After all, Lan Qingqing has the blood of Lan Zhongtian, and it''s terrifying to calm down.


    Pingmei''s complexion changed.


    "You can''t do that, Qingqing." Pingmei knew that Lan Zhongtian''s brothers would never be loyal to themselves.


    Therefore, Lan Qingqing had no slight doubts.


    "Hurry up." Lan Qingqing said in a deep voice.


    Pingmei didn''t dare to delay and told the matter originally.


    "Ye Hao is an innate master?" Lan Qingqing couldn''t help it.


    "If Ye Hao is not an innate master, how could Master Bai Ruo be hit hard?"


    "Is it true that he killed my father?" Lan Qingqing''s eyes stared blankly at the front.


    ...


    Ye Hao continued to practice after returning home.


    There are three levels of refining the body.


    And these three layers correspond to the early, middle and late congenital.


    Ye Hao no longer cares about the consumption of the spirit stone, but this spirit stone will not take two days.


    "I knew I had asked Xiaoming if there was any spirit stone?" Ye Hao thought that Xiaoming had a sound when he thought about Xiaoming, and then Ye Hao was shocked to see a paper crane flapping its wings and knocking on the window. .


    Ye Hao got up and opened the window. After the paper crane came in, he fluttered his wings and fell in Ye Hao''s hands.


    Ye Hao opened the paper crane and saw that it reads to see you at the east entrance of Nanlin Garden at ten o''clock tonight, with the words Xiaoming at the end.


    Although Xiaoming didn''t say anything, Ye Hao decided to go.


    At first glance, Xiaoming was a loyal generation, and this guy had no reason to deceive himself.


    Thinking of Ye Hao like this, he continued to practice, and Tang Pian came back at about eight in the evening.


    Ye Hao got up and looked at Tang Pian with a tired look, "Tired?"


    "some."


    "Who made you so hard?" Ye Hao said, hanging Tang Pian''s clothes on the hanger.


    "Aren''t you busy at the beginning of the business?" Tang Pian whispered.


    "You must pay attention to your body no matter how busy you are."


    "Then I will pay attention next time." Ye Hao''s concern about Tang Pian Ping couldn''t hear it, her heart burst into sweetness.


    "You haven''t paid attention once." Ye Hao said and took Tang Pian to sit on the bed, and then put two fingers on her satin-like arm.


    As a stream of divine power poured into Tang Pian Ping''s body, Tang Pian''s exhaustion and sleepiness suddenly disappeared, and the whole person suddenly became full of spirit.


    "This is-true energy?" Tang Pian''s eyes filled with shock.


    "This is a more advanced energy element than true energy." Ye Hao said softly, "If you input for a long time, you can enhance your physique."


    "This will not affect you?" Tang Pian asked quickly.


    If it had an impact on Ye Hao, she would not let Ye Hao enter again.


    "No."


    "determine?"


    "When did I lie to you?"


    "Ok."


    "We are going to dinner tonight. After you finish eating, you will take me to the east entrance of Nanlinyuan." It is still two hours before ten o''clock, and it''s still too late to go after a meal.


    "What''s going to Nanlinyuan?"


    There is a deserted jungle.


    "Xiaoming invited me to go. I don''t know what to do, but I think it''s a strange thing."


    "Will there be any danger?"


    Ye Hao looked at Tang Ping''s worried expression and pondered for a while, "I used to get a great opportunity. This opportunity is so unimaginable that I can tell you even if I die." resurrection."

 85 Chapter 85 Building a table

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 85¡ªMaking a Table


    Ye Hao''s ability to resurrect Ye Hao is not clear, but it is difficult to completely kill Ye Hao.


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, there was an incredible look on Tang Pina''s face.


    "Leave." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Tang Pian bought a MINI car specially designed for women by BMW.


    The price of this car is not expensive, only more than 300,000.


    Originally, Tang Ping wanted to buy a car for more than 100,000 yuan, but Ye Hao did not agree to designate Tang Ping to buy this one.


    Because Tang Pianpin''s computer desktop is MINI.


    Tang Pian took Ye Hao to Xiao Jiangnan.


    "This house tastes good." Tang Pian has been here once before, but the price of Xiao Jiangnan is relatively expensive. Tang Pian Pian would not come to this place if he was not invited by Tai Shixiu.


    But this time it was Ye Hao who went out to dinner with her.


    Tang Pianpian had to pick a nice place.


    Ye Hao opened the menu and glanced. The food here is indeed a bit expensive, but the price is not too outrageous, Ye Hao ordered two dishes and no longer ordered.


    Tang Pian Ping ordered two dishes over there.


    The waiter reported the four dishes they ordered.


    "You just order two?"


    "Ok."


    "Add another pork rib across the bridge and dry the white meat."


    "Ok."


    After the waiter left, Tang Ping whispered, "They have less weight in the shop-hey-isn''t that cold snow?"


    "Lengxue?" Ye Hao looked down at Tang Pian''s eyes and saw Lengxue in formal dress at a glance.


    Ye Hao saw Leng Xue and Leng Xue also saw Ye Hao.


    There was a hint of surprise on her face, and she quickly walked towards them, even the young man beside her.


    "Ye Hao, why are you here?"


    "I said Teacher Leng, are you the only one in your eyes?" Ye Hao pointed at Tang Ping across the face and smiled lightly, "Is there still a beautiful woman who is so charming?"


    Not to mention that Leng Xue didn''t really pay attention to Tang Ping just now.


    "Tang Ping Pian? How are you with Ye Hao?" Leng Xue looked surprised.


    When did this guy go with Tang Pian again?


    "We." Tang Pingping didn''t know what to do with Ye Hao for a while.


    "Teacher Leng, wouldn''t it be good for Xiaohua to have a meal with me?" Ye Hao said when he saw Tang Pian''s embarrassment.


    "It''s not impossible, but I''m worried that you bully Tang Pian Ping." Leng Xue said as she sat next to Tang Pian Ping. "Is it convenient to get a table together?"


    "It''s inconvenient for you to sit down." Ye Hao said with a lip.


    "Wang Hao, these two are students of the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine." Leng Xue said at this time with the young man like a club.


    Wang Hao didn''t expect a good date to make this look.


    But Leng Xue has already spoken about this, what can Wang Hao do besides sit down?


    After Wang Hao took the menu, he handed it to Ye Hao, "The two of you just looked at what you were unwilling to order, and today''s consumption is all on me."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but look stiff.


    This is to look down on people.


    But soon Ye Hao opened the menu and found a column of wine.


    "Bring me a bottle of Benfugran Xugan red wine."


    Wang Hao was stunned.


    What kind of wine is this?


    Wang Hao also drank a lot of precious wines, but he didn''t know this wine.


    Leng Xue''s pretty face changed slightly.


    Wang Hao¡¯s ignorance doesn¡¯t mean she doesn¡¯t know.


    Benfu G¨¹len Xugan red wine is nearly 300,000 bottles!


    "Would you like to change the bottle of Lafite?" Leng Xue glared at Ye Hao.


    "I am tired of Rafi in 1982. This is Ben Penglan Xu Ganhong, two bottles." Wang Hao said displeasedly.


    Wang Hao deliberately pointed out the 82-year-old Lafite, because the 82-year-old Lafite is the most expensive, which also seems to be not bad.


    When the waiter heard Wang Hao say this, where would he be polite to Wang Hao?


    Ye Hao blinked at Leng Xue, "Brother Wang is not bad at all."


    "Yes, we don''t lose money." Wang Hao said, he took the menu and relocated six or seven dishes, and then turned to the wine column.


    When Wang Hao''s eyes swept over Ben Fu Ge Lan''s price, his face changed.


    300000!


    Are you kidding?


    The reason why Wang Hao did not care about the boldness just now is because he felt that Xiao Jiangnan could not have too expensive wine.


    In fact, the average Rafi in Xiao Jiangnan in 1982 did not.


    The price of red wine is around a few thousand.


    The problem is that this is Modu!


    This small river South Africa has 82 years of Lafite, as well as the more expensive Pengrande Xu Ganhong.


    "Boy, are you playing with me?" Wang Hao rolled his face immediately.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao didn''t expect Wang Hao to be so small, because under normal circumstances no one would turn his face on the spot. What do you think of your female partner when you turn your face?


    Ye Hao didn''t know that Wang Hao was not really a rich second generation.


    His cari is only over half a million.


    He couldn''t afford these two bottles of wine at all.


    "600,000 two bottles of red wine, do you still say you didn''t play with me?"


    "I remember you just ordered it casually? And I still remember that I only need one bottle?" Ye Hao frowned. "What big tail wolf do you have here without money?"


    "It sounds like you have money?"


    "I''m really richer than you." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "Do you just spread the goods on your body?" Wang Hao sneered.


    Strictly speaking, Ye Hao wears domestic second- and third-tier brands, but Wang Hao wears international second- and third-tier brands. The price difference between the two is nearly ten times, which is why Wang Hao said so.


    "Wang Hao, don''t show your net worth in front of Ye Hao." Leng Xue said at this moment.


    "What?" Wang Hao stunned.


    "Did you see Ye Hao''s watch?" Leng Xue pointed to Ye Hao''s wrist. "You can''t afford this watch."


    "Vacheron Constantin? It would be 20,000 or 30,000 to see it like this." Wang Hao still knows Vacheron Constantin''s market.


    "This is a luxury men''s watch that Vacheron Constantin has just launched this year. It has a limited edition of 3,000 watches worldwide, and it has been sold out in just three days." Leng Xue said that looking at Ye Hao''s eyes became different.


    Wang Hao''s heart sank.


    "The price of this watch is five million, but now it has climbed to six million, but it is simply not available on the market." Leng Xue''s words made Tang Ping dumbfounded.


    Only then did she realize that Ye Hao''s watches are so expensive?


    Six million!


    "Now there are a lot of imitations!" Wang Hao still does not believe that Ye Hao has the ability to buy such a precious watch.


    "This Vacheron Constantin watch is inlaid with 18 purple diamonds, and whether the purple diamonds are real or fake can be seen at a glance." Leng Xue shook his head gently, "and the one you wear Tissot''s is fake."


    Make up!


    Wang Hao suddenly felt hurt.


    He didn''t know that the Tissot he was wearing was fake.


    But now Leng Xue pointed out in public that his face was still dull.

 86 Chapter 86 Remembering

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter Eighty-Six


    "How is it possible?" Wang Hao pretended to look incredulous.


    "Okay, don''t pretend." Ye Hao said at this time, "It''s boring to pretend what everyone knows."


    Wang Hao felt his heart hurt even more.


    Spicy next door!


    Can you die under a step?


    "Teacher Leng, I will invite you for this meal." Ye Hao looked at Leng Xue and said with a smile.


    "Then I''m welcome." Leng Xue said that he would order two more dishes.


    Wang Haoru sat on the needle felt.


    However, it is impossible to leave yourself and Leng Xue at this time.


    Therefore Wang Hao can only sit down with a stubborn head.


    "Ye Hao, when are you going to school?"


    "tomorrow."


    "If you don''t take classes again, be careful with your subjects?"


    "Guike?" Ye Hao shook his head gently, "No."


    "So confident?"


    "I will never forget it."


    "Who believes?" Leng Xue glanced at Ye Hao.


    "I finished the first, second, third and fourth volumes of Daquan of Traditional Chinese Medicine." Ye Haohan smiled.


    "Don''t be funny." Comparing traditional Chinese medicine is the most difficult to recite in other subjects.


    Leng Xue, who has been a teacher for several years, did not dare to say that she had memorized all four books of the Chinese Traditional Medicine.


    "Should you ask?"


    "Efficacy of peony."


    Ye Haowei said as soon as he pondered, one, a pain in the abdomen; two, bone pain; three, beriberi and pain;Five, nosebleeds; six, nosebleeds, hemoptysis; seven, collapsed blood (little abdominal pain); eight, menstruation does not stop; nine, red vaginal discharge does not heal for a long time.Ten, knife wound; eleven, wooden tongue swollen; twelve, fish bone throat."


    "How to treat blood in the seventh collapse?"


    "Paeonia one or two (fried yellow), Baizhen six two (slightly fried). Each serving of two or two, add one liter of water, and cook into Liuhe. Another side: the two medicines in the top are researched together. Two per serving Money, wine delivered."


    Leng Xue couldn''t help but express surprise, then asked again: "What is the alias of licorice?"


    "Guolao, Sweet Grass, Ural Licorice, Sweet Root."


    "How should Chuanxiong be made into Chinese medicine?"


    "Remove the sand, dry it after drying in the sun, and then go to the fibrous root."


    "What patients cannot take turmeric?"


    "Yin deficiency blood loss and qi stagnation and blood stasis are contraindicated, pregnant women should be cautious."


    Leng Xue asked, and his eyes gradually showed an incredible look.


    Because Leng Xue is the teacher of this subject, she is more familiar than any teacher in Chinese Medicine, and she knows that Ye Hao''s answer is correct.


    She asked the freshman from the content of freshman, but no matter what kind of partial door she asked, Ye Hao can always answer it immediately.


    Leng Xue gave up after asking nearly a hundred questions.


    Because Ye Hao can''t answer these questions unless he has mastered all the Chinese medicines.


    "how did you do that?"


    "Did I say that?"


    "I still don''t believe it." Leng Xue took out his phone and turned over an academic paper he read last night. "How long can you remember this article."


    Ye Hao glanced at two thousand words, "Two minutes."


    Ye Hao looked at it.


    Ye Hao''s reading speed is getting faster and faster, and he hasn''t waited two minutes after he finished reading.


    "Okay." Ye Hao handed the phone to Leng Xue.


    "Are you all memorized?"


    "Yes."


    "You carry it." Leng Xue said with a cell phone.


    Ye Hao began to memorize quickly and clearly from the first word, and a colorful academic paper was memorized in less than two minutes.


    Leng Xue''s hands shaking with her phone were shaking, and it took a while for Leng Xue to calm down slightly.


    "Don''t forget that it was not a legend."


    "That''s because you have no knowledge." Ye Hao said and got up to pour red wine to Leng Xue and Tang Pian.


    "Who are you talking about?" When Leng Xue said this sentence, she suddenly realized that she had no majesty in front of Ye Hao.


    "I said myself." Ye Hao shook the crystal glass, and the red wine shook up and down.


    "Don''t say, it''s really hanging."


    Seeing Ye Hao''s appearance, Wang Hao wanted to say something about Turtle.


    But the thought of this earth turtle closed his mouth after wearing a 6 million watch.


    Ye Hao did not take the initiative to pour Wang Hao, but Wang Hao did not treat himself badly, he poured himself a full glass.


    "Tortoise, who did you see drinking so much wine?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    Wang Hao was so disgusted with Ye Hao that he meant so much, but he forgot that red wine is not the same as beer white wine.


    Wang Hao blushed for a moment.


    Ye Hao is such a character.


    As long as you don¡¯t provoke me, everybody is hello or me, if you provoke me, just wait for the face to be beaten.


    At around 9:20, Ye Hao looked at the time and handed a gold card in his wallet to the waiter.


    "Pay."


    According to the bank''s regulations, more than 300,000 personal accounts can be upgraded to VIP customers, and then they will be replaced with gold cards.


    Tang Pian left Ye Hao a million in the bank card.


    But who could think of this meal cost sixty-one thousand.


    Ye Hao didn''t think there was anything.


    Money is spent.


    Only one bottle of red wine was opened, and the remaining bottle of Tang Pian took it home naturally.


    "Teacher Leng, where are you going?" Wang Hao was extremely dissatisfied when Ye Hao asked this sentence.


    Should I say this sentence?


    "I have two movie tickets here." Wang Haogang just looked at Ye Haodao when he was here, "Where are you going?"


    "I go to Nanlinyuan."


    "What do you do in Nanlinyuan most of the night?"


    "Don''t worry about this."


    "No, I am your teacher, how can I not care?" Leng Xue said intentionally.


    "Will we go together?" Ye Hao couldn''t hear Leng Xue''s off-string sound.


    Leng Xue deliberately stirs up and wants to get rid of Wang Hao.


    "Let''s go." Leng Xue nodded, then looked at Wang Hao, "It''s really embarrassing, I''m going to Nanlinyuan."


    Nanlinyuan is a grove, what will you do?


    Wang Hao thought busy here, "Nanlinyuan is not safe there, I''ll go with you."


    "no need."


    "It''s okay, anyway, idle is idle." Wang Hao still wants to get cold snow, how can Ye Haojie get on board first?


    But after waiting to go out, Wang Hao realized that he thought too much.


    Because Ye Hao is sitting on Tang Pian''s MINI.


    In other words, Ye Hao and Tang Ping went together.


    But already decided to follow, how could Wang Hao give up?


    Leng Xue refused Wang Hao''s invitation and sat in Tang Pian''s car.


    "Pinny, when did you buy the car?"


    "Just bought it."


    A cold flash of light flashed through Leng Xue''s eyes.


    A woman like Tang Pianpin has paid attention to Leng Xue, who is also a woman.


    Tang Ping remembers that Tang Ping''s family conditions are average, so it makes no sense to afford this MINI?


    Don''t Tang Pianpin be kept by Ye Hao?


    Thinking of Leng Xue here, he looked at Ye Hao.

 87 Chapter 87

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 87 Allure of the Country


    Ye Hao noticed that Leng Xue''s eyes were different and asked, "Mr. Leng, what do you mean?"


    "Ye Hao, what is your relationship with Ping?" Leng Xue said in a deep voice.


    "friend."


    "Just friends?"


    "I haven''t even touched my hand, what do you think we have to do?" Ye Hao is really not lying.


    "So what do you say to Zhang Lan?" Leng Xue asked.


    "What''s the matter with Zhang Lan?"


    "I said your kid don''t pretend to be crazy and sell silly?"


    "I do not understand what you mean."


    "Zhang Lan likes you."


    "I know."


    "You explain this?" Leng Xue wondered.


    "Ok."


    "Ye Hao." Leng Xue''s voice suddenly increased by an octave.


    Ye Hao looked at the glaring cold snow and sighed, "Zhang Lan and I are not people of the world."


    "Who are you lying to?"


    "Mr. Leng, Ye Hao didn''t lie to you." Tang Pian, who was expecting to be driving, whispered softly.


    "Dinny, don''t be fooled by Ye Hao''s language."


    "I haven''t known Ye Hao for a long time, but he has never deceived me." Tang Pian said in a solemn tone.


    Leng Xue watched Tang Pian Ping suddenly realized that this girl might have fallen in love with Ye Hao.


    "Pintan, I tell you that Ye Hao''s identity is not simple, far from what you see on the surface." Leng Xue also wanted to persuade.


    "I know far more than you know, and Teacher Leng, I hope you don''t defame Ye Hao." Tang Pianzheng said in earnest.


    "You-forget it." Leng Xue saw Tang Pian''s expression and understood that it would be useless to persuade him.


    "Mr. Leng, is it really good for you to guard against the parties'' slander?" Ye Hao rolled Leng Xue''s eyes.


    "Problems?" Leng Xue glared.


    "No problem." Ye Hao was too lazy to quarrel with Leng Xue, simply closed his eyes, and when he saw it, he was not upset.


    Leng Xue also wanted to say something Tang Tangping said, "Leng Leng, you let Ye Hao rest for a while, he will have something to do later."


    "what''s up?"


    "Important matter."


    Leng Xue has a crazy behavior.


    It seems that I really do not understand this student.


    Leng Xue saw a large number of police cars and police pulling up the cordon when it was still 100 meters away from Nanlinyuan


    no entry!


    "What happened to Nanlinyuan?" Leng Xue asked.


    Ye Hao opened his eyes.


    "Pina, you go home." Ye Hao opened his eyes and said.


    "I am here waiting for you."


    "I don''t know when I will be busy?"


    "Anyway, I''m fine." Tang Pian said softly.


    "Okay." Ye Hao opened the door and walked towards the cordon.


    After Ye Hao left, Leng Xue stared at Tang Pian with wide eyes, "I listen to you, do you two live together?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you lived together?"


    "Just living in a room."


    Is there a difference?


    Leng Xue didn''t know what to say.


    No wonder Tang Pianpin so safeguards Ye Hao, and dare to feel that the two are already living together.


    Do you want to talk to Zhang Lan?


    ...


    When Ye Hao came to the cordon, a policeman said in a deep voice, "This place has been blocked."


    "I am looking for Xiaoming."


    "Xiaoming?" The policeman stunned and asked, "Are you Ye Hao?"


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    The policeman quickly put Ye Hao in, "I will take you to see Xiao Commander."


    Along the way Ye Hao saw at least hundreds of policemen.


    "Did you use a lot of police this time?"


    "This time we used more than 500 police."


    "Do you know what happened?"


    "My task is only to block here."


    Ye Hao let out a cry.


    Mysterious events are naturally impossible for too many people to know.


    After a while Ye Hao saw Xiao Ming wearing a bright yellow robe.


    "Ye Hao." Xiaoming saw Ye Hao coming and quickly stepped forward.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao asked.


    "A female ghost was found here." Xiaoming whispered.


    "It''s easy to stop by your way."


    "This female ghost is extraordinary."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s face became dignified.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation is undoubtedly stronger than Xiaoming, but if the means are far less than Xiaoming.


    "Then you call your masters of the spiritual outlier."


    "There are only two people in the magic of the whole magic."


    "Which one?"


    "After I came, I went to Yunyou."


    "Lying trough."


    "The only master I know at Modu is you." Xiao was obviously embarrassed.


    "Well, do you have any way to deal with that female ghost?" Ye Hao asked after thinking about it.


    The reason why Ye Hao promised is that he wants to try his own Sky Thunder. How strong is it?


    "My plan is that you hold the female ghost, and when I find an opportunity, I use the town ghost rune to kill her."


    "I wonder if your town ghost charm is useful?"


    "This town ghost rune was passed on to me by my master."


    "Then go."


    Ye Hao walked forward along with Xiaoming.


    About five minutes later, Ye Hao saw a girl wearing a gauze suspended in mid-air.


    Graceful appearance, peerless face.


    The girl is not a fan of beauty but a beautiful allure.


    In Ye Hao''s memory, no woman can compare with the woman in front of her.


    This woman seems to be a fairy in the painting, and Chanjuan in the moon.


    "Do it." Xiaoming said in a deep voice.


    "Do not move." Ye Hao refused.


    "Why?" Xiaoming stunned.


    "You are so beautiful, you have the heart to destroy the flowers?" Ye Hao asked, pointing at the white gauze girl.


    "The appearance of the female ghost is all illusory, do you really think she is this appearance?" Xiao Ming looked at Ye Haodao contemptuously, "I said your Dao heart needs to be stabilized."


    "Your boy, how long has it been since I learned to despise me." Ye Hao knocked on Xiaoming''s head and took off.


    Congenital realm can stay in the air briefly with true energy.


    As a monk, Ye Hao can do the same.


    Ye Hao''s big hand locked towards her shoulder blade when she appeared beside Baisha Maiden.


    The eyes of the white gauze girl fell on Ye Hao''s body, and then an invisible spiritual force locked Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao couldn''t move his hand, and couldn''t speak.


    Just suspended in mid-air and stared at the girl.


    Xiaoming saw this scene full of worship.


    "Brother Ye, your martial arts practice is so high." Xiaoming said loudly.


    Wouldn''t it be possible to marry Ye Hao in the air for so long?


    Ye Hao feels like a dog.


    Xiaoming is too unreliable, right?


    As for the strength of the female ghost, even if Ye Hao''s cultivation base is ten times more powerful, it will give food!


    "Brother Ye, you shot her." Xiao Ming shouted that Ye Hao didn''t move, but without getting a response from Ye Hao, Xiao Ming seemed to think of something. He looked at Ye Hao''s eyes more intensely. .


    "I didn''t expect you to have a spiritual confrontation."

 88 Chapter 88 Ghost Immortal

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 88 Ghost Immortal


    Ye Hao had the urge to press Xiaoming in a circle with a fork and fork a hundred times.


    Spiritual confrontation?


    Against your sister!


    Ye Hao doesn''t even know what the spirit is now.


    "Brother Ye, wait a moment, I will help you." Xiaoming said that a golden rune appeared in his hand. With the golden rune that Xiao Ming read the words, it rose into the sky, and then turned into a huge seal. Fall towards the white yarn woman.


    The white yarn woman sneered.


    This voice instantly turned into a terrible sound wave, and the imprint of the falling Dao Yin disappeared instantly.


    Xiaoming''s eyes were almost staring out when he saw this scene.


    This is the charm of the town ghost given by his master!


    "Brother Ye, what happened?"


    Xiaoming realized that Ye Hao didn''t respond and finally realized that he was not good. He immediately pulled out the money sword hanging from his waist. As soon as he read the spell, the money sword turned into a golden light and stabbed towards the woman in white.


    And just when the money sword was about to stab the woman in white, his two flourishing jade fingers pinched the money sword.


    "My mother." Xiaoming turned pale.


    He had never heard a ghost dare to touch a money sword, let alone pinch it with two fingers.


    Is this the ghost king of TMD?


    Thinking of Xiaoming''s feet here, he ran away.


    Ye Hao even swears in his heart.


    What should I do if you run away?


    Xiaoming soon ran away without a figure, and the woman in white did not control Xiaoming, but quietly looked at Ye Hao and said indifferently, "You disturbed my cleaning, how do you say I should punish you?"


    Ye Hao opened his mouth and found that he had recovered his ability to speak.


    "This-I came here simply to want to admire the style of the senior." Ye Hao busy.


    "Then why do you have to lock my shoulder blades when you come up?"


    "I want to try my senior''s practice?"


    "Then have you tried it out now?"


    "Seniors are highly qualified, and juniors are far behind."


    "Do you think I believe your bullshit?"


    "Why dare you deceive your seniors with fists?"


    "Then I will take out your heart and see if you have deceived me?" The woman in white said that the flourishing five fingers were on Ye Hao''s heart.


    "No."


    "Afraid?" the woman in white said lightly.


    "I don''t want to hurt seniors."


    "You have that ability to hurt me?" The woman in white said that her nails pierced Ye Hao''s body, and at the next moment, the woman in white retreated like lightning, and she looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with an incredible look.


    Her little hands like jade are melting at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, even if the woman in white is trying to suppress them desperately.


    "Who the hell are you?" The woman in white looked at Ye Haodao in shock.


    How many people can hurt her by her cultivation?


    But what she didn''t expect was that Ye Hao''s blood could not bear it.


    "Come back." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell a dozen drops of blood, she was stripped from the body of the woman in white and returned to Ye Hao''s wound.


    Without these dozens of blood white women''s injuries stopped immediately.


    "Why do you want to save me?" As the woman in white turned mysteriously, her arms rose again after a while.


    "The junior feels that the senior is not the kind of fierce and terrible person." Ye Hao said softly.


    "But I have to dig out your heart just now."


    "This is because I offended my predecessors." Ye Hao''s attitude was very humble.


    In fact, Ye Hao had no choice but to do it.


    Because in a short time, Shenxue can''t kill the girl in front of him, but the girl in front of him can kill himself instantly.


    So Ye Hao resolutely collected the blood of the gods.


    The woman in white looked at Ye Hao''s expression somewhat complicated, "What''s going on with your blood?"


    "There is a drop of blood in my body."


    "Divine blood?" The woman in white gently shook her head. "There are no gods in this world. How can there be divine blood in your body?"


    "Well, I don''t know if it''s divine blood?" Ye Hao stroked his head.


    "Tell me?"


    Ye Hao simply told the woman what had happened.


    Ye Hao dare not say it.


    But Ye Hao slightly changed the end of the matter.


    "The fairy said he would come to see me again when the time was right." Ye Hao said solemnly.


    In fact, Ye Hao knew that the fairy couldn''t look down on him at all, but because of the fate, he gave himself a drop of blood.


    "Is that the one who can tear the space really powerful?" The woman in white was not sure.


    Ye Hao didn''t answer.


    "I''m a ghost fairy." The woman in white introduced herself.


    "Ghost fairy?"


    "Ghosts can also be cultivated into immortals." The woman in white whispered.


    "What''s the difference between ghost fairy and fairy?"


    "The fairy is high above all the creatures in the world. Strictly speaking, I am not detached yet." The woman in white said in a straight voice, "just like the earth fairy in your monks."


    "Land Fairy."


    "Speaking of being a land immortal but not detached is a real fairy after all."


    Ye Hao heard this and understood how powerful the white woman in front of her was.


    Ghost fairy!


    Has been repaired to a positive result!


    Xiaoming wanted to take away the woman in white.


    Ye Hao believes that even the entire Maoshan School may not be able to beat the woman in white in front of her.


    "Have you not consulted your senior''s name?"


    "Su Xiaoyu."


    "Senior here is a spectator?"


    "I was practicing here five hundred years ago, but I didn''t think about the vicissitudes of the sea, everything was gone."


    "The wheels of time are rolling, and no one can stop them."


    "Yeah." The woman in white nodded and looked slowly into the distance.


    The woman in white for a long time threw Ye Hao a bag made of gold wire.


    "Meeting is destiny, this is for you."


    Ye Hao took the bag and looked at it, "What is this?"


    "Qiankun bag."


    "Qiankun bag?" Ye Hao heard ecstasy on his face.


    Through the memory of the black dragon, Ye Hao has long heard about the Qiankun bags and other fairy treasures.


    "There are some spirit stones and spirit pills in the Qiankun bag, and there are detailed instructions in the jade jade." The woman in white said quietly and left.


    Spirit stone?Lingdan?


    Ye Hao''s excited body shivered.


    What is Ye Hao missing most now?


    It is a resource!


    With these resources, Ye Hao can climb to a higher level in a short time.


    Ye Hao always felt that his cultivation was good.


    But today Ye Hao knew in front of the woman in white that she was a scum!


    The other person can''t move with one eye.


    Ye Hao put the Qiankun bag away and walked towards the outside. Before long, he saw Xiao Ming lingering.


    Xiaoming walked back and forth around a stone table.


    "Xiaoming."


    "Who?" Xiaoming''s hairs exploded in an instant.


    When Xiaoming saw Ye Hao''s figure, he could not help but stepped back two steps.


    "Are you a ghost?"

 89 Chapter 89: Unconscious

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 89¡ªUnconsciousness


    "I''m a ghost." Ye Hao looked at Xiaoming Road.


    "Impossible, you don''t have ghost spirit in your body." Xiao Ming stared at Ye Hao for a while and said.


    Ye Hao rolled Xiaoming''s eyes and said, "I tell you to stop looking for me in the future."


    After saying this, Ye Hao turned and left.


    Xiaoming realized that Ye Hao was not dead. He quickly caught up with Ye Hao and asked curiously, "Why didn''t the female ghost kill you?"


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but stop.


    "Do you just want me to die?"


    "No-no, I just don''t think the female ghost has any reason to let you go."


    "Stop, that senior is not a female ghost." Ye Hao interrupted Xiaoming''s words, and God knows if the one is gone.


    "what?"


    "That predecessor has already proved to be a fairy."


    "Ghost Fairy?" Xiao Ming said with wide eyes.


    "Otherwise?"


    Xiaoming patted his thigh, "I was still curious why that person has auspiciousness on his body before?"


    "Xiaoming, does your Maoshan School have a land immortal?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Can you Maoshan School deal with Dixian?"


    "can."


    This time Ye Hao was shocked.


    "Maoshan is so good?"


    "We can''t do it, but we can invite the grandfather, if we can invite the three first ancestors of Maoshan, even the legendary fairy still kills them."


    "Isn''t Grandpa Grandpa qualified to invite anyone?"


    "This depends on the qualification."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    There is no reason for any sect to pass down for many years.


    "Why didn''t you invite Grandpa just now?"


    "With my current strength, there is simply no ability to invite Grandpa."


    "Why can''t your martial arts practice keep up with your curse practice?"


    "Wu Dao Xiu can be promoted at any time as long as there is a spirit stone, but Fu Mang Xiu must pass through the systematic inheritance." Xiao Ming said truthfully, "I am now in the world to promote Wu Dao Xiu."


    "So you have a lot of spirit stones?"


    "Now we have one piece."


    "What''s enough for one piece?"


    "This piece can lift me to the level of refining the body, as for the next sect will continue to provide."


    "Your sect is really stingy."


    "This is not a matter of picking and picking, but the spirit stones are too scarce."


    Ye Hao did not pay attention to Xiaoming when he heard this.


    "I''m gone." Ye Hao waved towards Xiaoming and came to the place where Tang Ping stopped.


    "How is it?" Tang Pian asked.


    "Go home and talk." Ye Hao said softly.


    "What can''t I say here?" Leng Xue was dissatisfied.


    "Inconvenient." Ye Hao glanced at Leng Xue.


    Leng Xue said Ye Hao closed his eyes.


    Through the faint light, Leng Xue noticed that Ye Hao''s face was pale as paper, and then a drop of cold sweat appeared on Ye Hao''s forehead.


    When Tang Pian noticed this scene, her pretty face changed a lot, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    But Ye Hao didn''t open his eyes when he spoke.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "Go home." Ye Hao said firmly.


    Leng Xue said at this time, "Ye Hao''s situation is wrong and must be sent to the hospital immediately."


    "No need." Tang Pina shook his head.


    "you."


    "Ye Hao said to go home."


    "Aren''t you kidding him?" Leng Xue just noticed here that Tang Ping''s speed was constantly increasing. "What are you doing so fast?"


    Tang Ping did not answer.


    Ye Hao gently patted Tang Pian''s hand, "I''m fine."


    Tang Pingyan said slightly with red eyes, "You must not be in trouble."


    "Have you forgotten what I told you?" Ye Hao said with a smile on his face.


    "No."


    "Then don''t worry." Ye Hao said no more here.


    Tang Pian looked at Ye Hao''s painful heart and felt very distressed.


    I wish to replace it with my body.


    What Tang Pianping didn''t know was Ye Hao''s pain. Tang Pianping couldn''t bear it at all.


    Su Xiaoyu still has ghost power on his body.


    When Su Xiaoyu''s finger pierced Ye Hao''s body, ghost power poured into Ye Hao''s body.


    With the power of divine blood, it is difficult to refine these ghost powers in a short time.


    In fact, this is mainly because most of the energy of Divine Blood is consumed, and most of the consumed Divine Blood is used to transform Ye Hao''s physique and spiritual roots.


    Furthermore, the resistance of Shenxue is passive.


    If Ye Hao could guide the divine essence in the blood, what would these ghost powers be?


    Therefore, what Ye Hao has to do is to silently bear the blood of God and refine these ghost powers.


    "Teacher Leng, it''s time to school." Tang Pian said when he drove the car to the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    "I''ll go to your house." Leng Xue hesitated and said, "If anything, Ye Hao, I can help."


    "No need." Tang Pian refused.


    Tang Pianping rejected it too thoroughly.


    Completely blocked the words of Leng Xue.


    After Peng Xue got out of the car, Tang Pingping started the accelerator and took Ye Hao towards Haiheng Garden.


    In Tang Ping''s heart, Haiheng Garden is Ye Hao and her home.


    She didn''t want to be disturbed by anyone here.


    After Tang Pian helped Ye Hao to the master bedroom, Ye Hao was already weak.


    "I may be in a coma for a while." Ye Hao was confused when he said this.


    "What should I do?"


    "Nothing to do." Ye Hao said he fell into a coma here.


    Tang Pian looked at Ye Hao, whose face was distorted by the pain, hesitated and gently stroked his cheek.


    Ye Tang opened his eyes violently while Tang was caressing.


    This made Tang Ping startled.


    "I seem to have forgotten one thing." Ye Hao said that he put Tang Pian''s little hands in her hands, and then a pure piece of true yuan poured into her body.


    After finishing this, Ye Hao closed his eyes.


    Tang Ping''s heart was shocked.


    She didn''t expect Ye Hao to think about her nightmare at this time.


    She watched Ye Hao''s cheeks gradually reveal a faint color.


    Time passed like this day by day.


    Ye Hao was unconscious for seven days and seven nights before waking up.


    When he opened his eyes, the first girl to catch his eyes was the fragrant cheek, but besides having two big dark circles, the pretty face was full of fright.


    Nightmare!


    Ye Hao immediately thought of something.


    Ye Hao turned over and pulled out the bronze dagger on the wall. As the sound of a lingering sword blazed through the room, the panic on Tang Pian''s face disappeared instantly.


    Ye Hao helped Tang Pian to the bed, and then gently covered her with a quilt.


    Ye Hao looked at the phone and found that seven days had passed.


    There are many missed calls in the mobile phone.


    Ye Hao has no control but quietly perceives the changes in the body.


    Ye Hao noticed when he looked inside that Su Xiaoyu''s ghost power was transformed into an energy group after being refined by divine blood.


    The purity of this energy group has no attributes.

 90 Chapter 90 The second layer of physical training

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 90 The second layer of physical training


    The purity of this energy group has no attributes.


    In other words, Ye Hao can absorb it at will.


    And when Ye Hao absorbed, he felt that his cultivation was rising in a hurry. In a short period of time, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice rose to the top of the first floor.


    In a moment of stunned Ye Hao, this energy began to hit his own bottleneck.


    "This this."


    Ye Haogang said here that he heard a bang in his body, and the next moment his own behavior broke through to the second floor of physical training.


    Ye Haomiao compares.


    However, Ye Hao immediately cut off his connection with this energy group.


    "The level of this energy group should be extremely high, and it will be used when it is cultivated to a high level." Ye Hao is not willing to waste this energy group now.


    Then Ye Hao took out the Qiankun bag that Su Xiaoyu gave him.


    As Ye Hao began to refine this bag of heaven and earth, when he was refined, Ye Hao''s thoughts appeared in a space.


    This space is about 27 cubic meters.


    That is, the length, width and height are 3 meters.


    Ye Hao is very satisfied with this space, because it can already hold a lot of things.


    There are a thousand spirit stones in the Qiankun bag, in addition to three bottles of spirit stones.


    Ye Hao picked up a jade jade beside Lingdan.


    This jade jade details the effects of the three immortals.


    The first kind of spirit pill is Yangqi pill, taking Yangqi pill can shorten the time of refining the body environment by half; the second kind of pill is pugudan, which can take no food for a month; the third kind of pill is a healing pill .


    Healing Dan!


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Healing Dan.


    "I don''t know if Healing Dan can cure Lan Qingqing''s body?" Ye Hao murmured.


    But considering the relationship between the two sides, Ye Hao sighed softly.


    It is impossible to return to the original state between the two parties.


    Ye Hao sorted things out and took out a spirit stone to consolidate his cultivation.


    Tang Pianpian woke up after sleeping for twelve hours.


    Mainly because Tang Pianping didn''t have much rest this time.


    Ye Hao entered a real yuan into Tang Pian Ping''s body, but this real yuan can only guarantee Tang Pian''s state for three days.


    After three days, Tang Ping arrived at the point where she should sleep and still wanted to sleep!


    But does Tang Pian dare?


    She knew she would come to the door whenever she fell asleep.


    But Tang Pina insisted that she fell asleep again after three days. She didn''t dare to sleep anymore after she fell asleep just a long time after she fell asleep, but she still fell asleep again today.


    If it weren''t for Ye Hao to wake up in time, Tang Ping had to suffer from nightmares.


    "Are you awake?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "How are you?" Tang Pian asked Ye Hao when she saw Ye Hao.


    "Well, alright." Ye Hao nodded.


    "It''s great." Tang Pian said and threw tears into Ye Hao''s arms excitedly.


    Ye Hao patted Tang Ping''s back gently, "It''s over."


    "Don''t take another risk in the future?"


    "I try my best."


    "Can''t you lie to me?" Tang Pian said with tears in her eyes.


    "You said I never lied to you, so how can I have the heart to deceive you?" Ye Hao smiled.


    "But sometimes I still hope you lie to me."


    "Then we will do it again."


    "Okay." Tang Pian cleared his throat, "Don''t take the risk anymore in the future?"


    "Well, no more risk."


    "Then we pull the hook." Tang Pian said as he stretched out his jade rude.


    "Come, let the hooks hang for a hundred years without change." Ye Hao said with his thumbs and Tang Ping paired together.


    "It''s all stamped, and no more risks will be allowed in the future." Tang Pian said seriously.


    Ye Hao looked at Tang Ping''s solemn tone and reached out to help her sort out the messy blue silk.


    "There are some things that I don''t want to do without thinking."


    "Is the greater the ability the greater the responsibility?"


    "Roughly the same."


    "Is it flat?"


    "Who is willing to be mediocre in this world?" Ye Hao chuckled lightly.


    Yes!


    Who is willing to be mediocre?


    At this time Ye Hao''s cell phone rang.


    Ye Hao looked at the name and connected.


    "Zhang Lan."


    "Ye Hao, what''s going on with you this week?"


    "what happened?"


    "I thought something happened to you?"


    "What can I do?"


    "Then why do you just answer my text message and not answer my phone?"


    Ye Hao was startled.


    Immediately realized that I was probably Tang Pingping back to the text message.


    "inconvenient."


    "where are you now?"


    "At home."


    "I will look for you."


    "I''ll go out later."


    "Okay." Zhang Lan understood the truth.


    After hanging up Zhang Lan''s phone, Ye Hao called Guo Xiu and called for safety.


    Then Ye Hao returned a call to Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei."


    "Ye Hao, where are you?"


    Ye Hao heard Xiao Mei''s panic tone and said in a deep voice, "What''s wrong?"


    "Miss something happened."


    "where are you now?"


    "It was the sanitarium last time."


    "You come and pick me up."


    The sanitarium cannot enter without a certain relationship.


    Hesitating for a moment, Ye Hao still dialed Lan Qingqing''s phone.


    The phone rang ten times and there was no connection there. Ye Hao was about to hang up when he was about to hang up.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Qing Qing."


    "Don''t call me Qingqing."


    "Sorry."


    "You don''t need to say sorry to me."


    Ye Hao is silent.


    "If it''s fine, I''ll hang up."


    "Where are you now?"


    "At this time, what do you think I can do besides guarding my father''s spirit?"


    "How is your body?"


    "Ye Hao, our grievances have been cancelled, and you and I will be strangers from now on." After finishing this sentence, Lan Qingqing hung up the phone.


    An old man with gray hair looked at the crying blue and blue and sighed softly, "I haven''t told you the news."


    Lan Qingqing just sobbed and did not respond.


    "Your father did not die in Ye Hao''s hands."


    "What?" Lan Qingqing raised Zhenzheng suddenly.


    "Your father died under the power of Bai Ruo, which we can easily see." The old man with white hair said seriously, "Forensic doctors did not detect Ye Hao''s fingerprints on your father."


    Lan Qingqing couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    Only then did she realize that she had blamed Ye Hao.


    "Why didn''t you tell me this thing early?"


    "This is the decision of several clan elders."


    Lan Qingqing understood it as soon as she froze.


    If Lan Qingqing knew this, he would undoubtedly forgive Ye Hao, and then Ye Hao might become Lan Qingqing''s help, then it would be impossible for these clan elders to control their rights again.


    Thinking of Lan Qingqing here, he realized that these clan elders were distracted.


    After Lan Qingqing dialed Ye Hao''s phone, he was shocked to find that Ye Hao''s phone was always on the phone.


    "Did he black out my number?" Lan Qingqing said in a loss.

 91 Chapter 91 Rou Lins Attack

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 91 The Attack of Lin Rouer


    Ye Hao naturally did not blacken the blue and green numbers.


    The reason why Lan Qingqing couldn''t get through Ye Hao''s phone call was because Ye Hao received Zhou Shuai''s call.


    After graduating from high school, Zhou Shuai attended an ordinary undergraduate college in Modu.


    "Well, I''ll make an appointment tomorrow." Zhou Shuai didn''t forget to say after confirming the time. "I said this is my third appointment with you. If you guys make an appointment, don''t blame me."


    "It should not be." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Say you have a girlfriend?" Zhou Shuai just asked Tang Ping''s voice and it sounded, "Ye Hao, the meal is ready."


    "Lying trough, Ye Hao, are you living together?" Zhou Shuai exclaimed.


    "Why so much nonsense?"


    "Tomorrow I will bring my sister-in-law to raise my eyes?"


    "Besides." Ye Hao didn''t want to chat with Tuberculosis.


    Ye Hao walked out of the bedroom and just pulled a couple of times before receiving Xiaomei''s call.


    Ye Hao asked Xiaomei to eat with Tang Pian for a while before going out.


    Lin Rou''er would not have had any problems in the nursing home, so Ye Hao did not need to rush to see Lin Rouer, did he?


    Tang Pian worked hard for an hour to make a table of meals. Ye Hao took two bites and walked away from the hearts of others.


    ...


    The attack happened two days ago.


    Twenty killers openly broke into Lin Rouer''s house.


    Had it not happened that there were two armed police squadrons patrolling Lin Rouer, it would be impossible to survive.


    A total of eight bodyguards died in the attack, six bodyguards were seriously injured, and two bodyguards were slightly injured.Lin Rouer''s personal bodyguard Xiaolan is one of the hits.


    "Xiao Lan is not awake yet."


    "Sister Rouer?"


    "Miss got a shot in her abdomen and is still recovering."


    Lin Rouer''s pale face in the intensive care unit did not have a trace of blood, and her eyebrows passed through a painful color from time to time. Ye Hao''s arrival did not wake Lin Rouer in a semi-comatose state.


    Ye Hao''s two fingers rested on Lin Rou''er''s jade-like arm, and the pain on Lin Rouer''s face gradually disappeared as a ray of true yuan flowed around Lin Rouer''s body.


    There was an incredible look in Xiaomei''s eyes.


    Lin Ruoer woke up after a while, when she saw Ye Hao around her.


    "How do you feel?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "It feels like there is a gentle energy in the body."


    "This energy can relieve your pain for three days." Ye Hao''s current cultivation practice has entered the second layer of physical training, so the real element in his body has become more pure.


    "Has Yan Luo done this?"


    "Ok."


    "You continue to rest."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to see Xiaolan."


    Xiaolan''s situation is much more serious than Lin Rouer''s.


    Because Xiaolan is still in a deep coma, the doctor said that Xiaolan will not wake up in three hours, and Xiaolan will never wake up again in her life.


    "Now the patient can''t be disturbed." The nurse on duty saw Ye Hao and Xiaomei going in and quickly stopped.


    "I have a way to wake the patient." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Impossible." The nurse on duty didn''t believe it.


    The awakening of the comatose patient by speech is only a special case, and the probability of Xiaolan''s situation being able to wake up is almost zero.


    Moreover, Xiaolan is now in the ICU ward, according to regulations, even family members can not enter.


    "Open the door." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "No." The nurse on duty shook his head firmly.


    "He really has a way." Xiao Mei also said at this time.


    How could Xiao Mei, the nurse on duty, believe her?


    Even if the doctor is helpless, what can Ye Hao do?


    "Call your doctor on duty." Xiaomei said after a deep thought.


    This sanitarium has a deep background and strong strength. Ye Haoqiang will have unnecessary troubles, so Xiaomei wants to solve this matter properly.


    Xiaomei also knows that living here is either rich or expensive. Who would offend them if not necessary?Since Xiaomei asked to see the doctor on duty, then see him.


    When something goes wrong, there is no relationship.


    The doctor on duty Xu Gang soon came over.


    "Sorry, the patient''s current state is not suitable for disturbing." Xu Gang apologized.


    "I know that the patient''s condition is not suitable for disturbing now, but do you think the patient can be saved by continuing?" Ye Hao pointed to Xiaolan Road in the ward.


    "We will save the patient as much as possible."


    This is the official routine.


    "I don''t see you working hard to rescue now, and since you have no ability, give her to me." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "you are--?"


    "Student of TCM University."


    "I am from the Huatuo Academy." Xu Gang thought Ye Hao had a big background. He dared to tease this student for a long time.


    There are two students from the Chinese Medical University in their nursing home.


    To be honest, the students of TCM University are really not qualified to show superiority in front of the students of Huatuo University.


    Huatuo University is one of the top six universities in China.


    "I tell you that I am a student of TCM University and I just want to tell you that I have a way to save the people inside."


    "I tell you that I am a student of Huatuo Academy, just tell you not to doubt my medical level."


    "That''s no negotiation."


    "It''s really impossible for me."


    "Let Xiaolan go through the discharge procedure." Ye Hao looked at Xiaomei for a moment.


    "you sure?"


    "Do you think I will joke about Xiaolan''s life?" Ye Hao looked displeased.


    "I will do the discharge procedures for Xiaolan." Xiaomei busy.


    Ye Hao is Lin Rouer''s celebrity now, even if he is not as good as this kind of intimacy.


    "Slow down." Xu Gang was anxious to hear that Xiaomei was going to go through discharge procedures with Xiaolan.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You are now in vain for Xiao Lan''s efforts before going through the discharge procedures." Xu Gang said anxiously.


    "Can you tell me exactly how likely Xiaolan is to wake up?" Ye Hao stared at Xu Gang and asked.


    Xu Gang opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    He can''t always say that Xiaolan''s way up is almost zero, right?


    "Since you have no way why not let me try it?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Change clothes for him." Xu Gang pondered for a while.


    Entering the ICU ward must be professionally disinfected, otherwise it is easy to cause infection and other adverse problems for patients.


    After changing the disinfected clothes, Ye Hao and Xu Gang and Xiaomei went into Xiaolan''s ward.


    Xiaolan is still in a severe coma, there are no signs of awakening at all.


    "I can make her wake up within ten breaths, do you believe it?" Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Xu Gang.


    "Impossible." Xu Gang answered without hesitation.


    "If I could do it, what would you do?"


    "This." Xu Gang didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Ye Hao smiled and put two fingers on Xiaolan''s Hao wrist.

 92 Chapter 92 Give you a chance

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 92 gives you a chance


    Xu Gang''s eyes suddenly fell on Ye Hao''s finger.


    He saw Ye Hao''s fingers beating rhythmically on Xiaolan''s Hao wrist.


    What''s the trick?


    massage?Tuina?


    Xu Gang didn''t understand.


    At this moment, he heard Xiaomei''s exclamation, "The patient''s brain waves and electrocardiogram are returning to normal levels."


    "What?" Xu Gang quickly looked at the device next to Xiaolan.


    He saw an incredible look in his eyes when he saw the data above.


    These data indicate that the patient''s condition is improving rapidly.


    The improvement will make sense, but the sharp improvement will not make sense.


    There is no reason, no basis, no precedent.


    Xu Gang has studied the vegetative case for nearly a decade, and he can be sure that there has never been such a situation before.


    Just as Xu Gang thought about this issue, Xiaomei''s exclamation sounded again.


    "The patient is awake."


    wake?


    Xu Gang quickly looked towards Xiaolan.


    Xiao Lan''s eyelashes quivered gently, and immediately opened her black eyes.


    "Ye Hao." Xiaolan''s eyes showed surprise when he saw Ye Hao.


    "How are you feeling now?"


    "Feel much better."


    "You go out." Ye Hao said to Xu Gang and Xiaomei.


    "How did you do it?" Xu Gang stared at Ye Haodao with a staring look.


    If Xu Gang could know the principle, the Nobel Prize in Medicine was none other than him.


    "I have something to talk to Xiaolan." Ye Hao said coldly.


    Perceiving the coldness of Ye Hao''s tone, Xu Gang and Xiaomei glanced away and left.


    Xiaolan''s vital signs are close to the normal level.


    In other words, Xiaolan can no longer appear in a coma.


    They have no reason to stay here, right?


    "Tell me about your attack."


    After thinking about the language, Xiaolan said what happened two days ago.


    "Yan Luo really did not die."


    "Yan Luo has such a crazy shot that there is only one possibility, that is, the other party pays them too much."


    "Do you think Yan Luo will come here?"


    "It''s unlikely." Xiaolan shook his head. "In addition to the strong security system itself, every patient who lives here has an elite bodyguard. If Yan Luo dares to break in here, he wants to leave. Unlikely."


    "So what happened to Yan Luo''s girl last time?" Ye Hao knew that the female nurse had retreated.


    "A guard was bought by the girl with a lot of money."


    "In this way, there is indeed a problem with the security of this nursing home."


    "Otherwise how could this nursing home spend a lot of time to replace the security system?"


    "Well." Ye Hao changed the subject here. "Speaking of your strength is a bit low."


    "Is Seven Star still low?"


    "Do you feel tall?"


    "Okay, not high."


    "I will send you a chance, but you have to keep it secret for me."


    "What chance?"


    "It will allow you to rise to nine stars within a month."


    "What?" Xiao Lan''s face was incredible.


    "No?"


    "I want it." I don''t want it.


    "But you have to remember my words. No one can say this, even your closest teacher." Ye Hao said in a solemn tone.


    "I understand." How Xiaolan didn''t understand what this chance represented.


    If this incident is leaked, it is likely to bring Ye Hao the disaster of extinction.


    What Xiaolan didn''t figure out was that Ye Hao was not worried about bringing disaster to himself, but Ye Hao didn''t want to kill again.


    Isn''t Lan Zhongtian an example?


    Lan Zhongtian leaked Ye Hao''s news, the result was Bai Ruo attacked.


    With the improvement of Xiuwei, Ye Hao did not have much fear even if he sent the elders to the level of the elders. Ye Hao believed that there would be no more rivals in the martial arts.


    You should know that Ye Hao''s normal practice speed is not comparable to that of Taoist monks.


    The dragon ball in Ye Hao''s body has been slowly releasing a wisp of essence. These essences can ensure that Ye Hao is several times faster than ordinary monks, not to mention that Ye Hao cultivation now does not care about the consumption of spirit stones.


    Ye Hao detained a spirit stone from Qian Kun''s bag with a move of his mind.


    However, Ye Hao did something like pretending to be pulled out of his pocket.


    "What is this?" Xiao Lan asked curiously.


    "You hold this stone and then perform your exercises." Ye Hao said softly.


    Xiaolan did what Ye Hao said.


    The next moment her eyes showed an incredible look.


    Because there was a vast and pure energy from the stone, this energy caused Xiaolan''s cultivation base to increase at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "What is this--this--what?"


    "Don''t worry about what you do, all you have to do now is practice." Ye Hao said and stood up, "I''m gone."


    "Thank you." Xiao Lan said in a deep voice.


    "I hope you will continue to protect Sister Rouer after you succeed."


    Xiao Lan was startled.


    How she still didn''t understand Ye Hao gave her the Lingshi because Lin Rouer.


    "I will." Xiaolan said sternly.


    Normally, if Xiaolan reaches the nine stars, she should return to Zongmen and feel at ease to the congenital realm.


    And Lin Rouer''s identity is not worthy of a nine-star master protection.


    After Ye Hao left, Xiaolan suddenly thought of a problem--


    Ye Hao''s cultivation base!


    Before, he estimated that Ye Hao''s cultivation base was eight stars, and now it seems that his cultivation base is at least nine stars.


    ...


    A black bodyguard broke in when Ye Hao was changing clothes.


    "You are Ye Hao?"


    "you are--?"


    "Come with me."


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao''s face froze.


    This guy pulled like a two hundred and fifty.


    How could Ye Hao obey his words?


    "Your words are too much." The bodyguard in black flashed an impatient look on his face, and then his big hand clasped towards Ye Hao''s shoulder blade.


    The cold light flashed in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Ye Hao squeezed his three fingers with his backhand when his big hand rested on his shoulder, and then Ye Hao circled behind him and slammed towards the bend of his leg. The black bodyguard stumbled. Kneeled on the ground with one knee in one step, and when three knees were on the ground, there was pain from the three fingers.


    "Let go," the bodyguard in black roared.


    Ye Hao still pinched his three fingers, "You said let go when you let go, so how can I lose face?"


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Aren''t you just a bodyguard?" Ye Hao sneered. "Why? But can you show your identity as a master?"


    "You." Ye Hao was too bad. He said this to him. How did the other party mention the identity of the main family? Wasn''t he calling him a dog?


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, misunderstanding." At this time a middle-aged man in a suit hurried over.


    "You said that misunderstanding is misunderstanding?" Ye Hao said lightly. "This one will let me walk with him, but I just want to catch me if I ask. Why? Is this your home?"

 93 Chapter 93 Threats

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 93¡ªThreat


    Zhou Boda glanced at the black bodyguard angrily when he heard Ye Hao''s words.


    Just now he obviously asked this man to bring Ye Hao over, but who can think of this one and get it?


    Just now he heard the sound of fighting and hurriedly came, but it turned out that this guy was causing trouble for himself.


    "This thing is wrong with my bodyguard. What compensation do you need in spite of your opening?" Zhou Boda showed his attitude towards this matter, and then immediately made compensation.


    "I need his three fingers." As soon as the words fell, I heard a click. The three fingers of the bodyguard in black were broken, and the other party immediately screamed.


    "To be honest, your bodyguard is not only capable of strength, but also unbearable." Ye Hao said that he was chopped towards his neck, and the black bodyguard rolled into a coma.


    "I didn''t expect that your Excellency is not only excellent in medical skills, but even Xiuwei has reached its peak." Zhou Boda glanced at the black bodyguard and said to Ye Hao with a smile.


    "Let me think about it, did you find me because the doctor with the surname Xu leaked my rescue?" Ye Hao looked at Zhou Boda and smiled.


    Zhou Boda laughed and said nothing.


    Ye Hao didn''t look for Xu Gang''s troubles, and then smiled toward Zhou Boda, "The grudge between you and me is over." After finishing this sentence, Ye Hao continued to change clothes.


    Zhou Boda''s complexion changed.


    How do you play when you leave?


    "I have a ruthless request here." Zhou Boda stepped forward and whispered.


    "You said it was a reluctant invitation, so let''s avoid opening your mouth." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Zhou Boda''s mouth twitched.


    Can''t you TM play cards according to the routine?


    Ye Hao said that he crossed Zhou Boda and walked toward the door.


    Zhou Boda had to turn back to the ward not far away.


    "What about people?" asked a major officer in the ward.


    "Not invited." Zhou Boda smiled bitterly.


    "Can''t you please come in your capacity?" the major officer frowned.


    "If you don''t want to come, escort him here to me." An old man with half-hair dressed in a military uniform angered slightly.


    And this old man''s rank is impressively a two-bar four-star rank.


    The major officer nodded and left before raising his foot.


    "Slow down." Zhou Boda was busy now.


    "What''s wrong?" the Major Corps asked.


    "Remember not to use force against him."


    "Why?"


    "My bodyguard He Yong was stunned without holding a round in his hand."


    "He Yong seems to be from the field team?"


    "Ok."


    "This guy''s strength is good." The major officer squeezed his palm and smiled.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Boda understood that his persuasion had played a counter-productive role.


    "University Li, I suggest you still go and see." Zhou Boda was busy after seeing the other party leaving with interest.


    "What? Do you think Sima Rong is not that opponent?"


    "What do you tell me?"


    "Sima Rong''s family is not simple, but he is at his disposal to deal with the kid." Li Xiaoxiao smiled slightly.


    The Sima family is a family of martial arts.


    Otherwise, how could Sima Rong He De be such a young body guard for the old army?


    What did Li say to Zhou Boda?


    "I want to see who I can''t afford?" After a while, a sound rang at the door, and then a figure slammed open the door of the ward.


    After seeing Sima Rong with a swollen nose and blue face, Li Xiaozhu stood up suddenly.


    He is very clear about Sima Rong''s combat strength.


    This man''s strength is nearly eight stars!


    But what is the situation now?


    Why was Ye Hao''s bruised face swollen?


    Ye Hao walked over with a somber face.


    "Are you the one I can''t afford?" Ye Hao stared at Li Xiaoxiao coldly.


    Ye Hao¡¯s eyes stared at Li Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart, but he was not afraid of many years of Rongma career, ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of the old army commander.¡±


    "Are you sure you did not force it?"


    "This is a misunderstanding."


    "I don''t know if it''s a misunderstanding, but if you don''t give me a statement about this today-"


    "how?"


    "I will interrupt his legs." Ye Hao pointed at Sima Rong.


    "you dare?"


    "Do you think I dare?" Ye Hao said and walked towards Sima Rong.


    But Ye Hao stopped halfway.


    "If you take another step forward, don''t blame me." Li Xiaoxiao pointed at Ye Hao with a pistol in his hand.


    Ye Hao stopped just now because he heard the sound of the safety lock being opened.


    Ye Hao''s eyesight can easily see a shuttle bullet in the pistol.


    "If you have the ability, you can fight here." Ye Hao pointed to his head.


    "You." University Li has never seen such an arrogant person.


    "If not, just put your gun away." Ye Hao said coldly.


    "Li An, put the gun away." Just then a vigorous voice sounded, and then an old man with a walking stick came out of it.


    The old man''s pace is a little messy, but his vision is very sharp.


    "Sure enough, the hero comes out of the boy." The old man looked at Ye Hao''s face with admiration.


    "Since the Lord is out, should I be fair?" Ye Hao said without fear.


    "What justice do you want?" the old man asked.


    "He took the initiative to provoke me. I can see that you did not mention it in your face, but this matter of insulting my parents must be explained to me." Ye Hao stared at the old man and said seriously.


    The old man''s face was somber, "Sima Rong, are you humiliating your parents?"


    "I - insulted." Sima Rong said silently for a while.


    "apologize."


    "No." Sima Rong shook his head.


    "I ask you to apologize," the old man said furiously.


    "My Sima family will not apologize to anyone." Sima Rong said one word.


    "Well, since then you will no longer be my bodyguard." The old man said solemnly.


    "He Lao." Sima Rong did not expect that his head who had served for three years was so cruel.


    "Okay, then we''ll make a cut." Sima Rong left when he stood up.


    But when Sima Rong passed Ye Hao''s side, he was stopped by Ye Hao.


    "Slow down."


    "What happened between us?"


    "Maybe you don''t know what it means to beat a major?"


    "I don''t really know what it means to beat a major, but I do know what it means to threaten a major."


    Major General?


    Sima Rong was stunned!


    When did you threaten to grow old?


    He Bisheng is a good person.


    But this is a major general.


    Even if his family is a martial arts family, he dares not offend such high-weight ordinary people casually.


    He Bisheng was also stunned.


    When did Sima Rong threaten himself?

 94 Chapter 94

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 94¡ªHelp or Not Help


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Sima Rong looked at Ye Hao''s look like he was looking at a fool.


    What surprised Sima Rong was that Ye Hao looked at his own look as if he was looking at a fool.


    And as Ye Hao handed his ID to Sima Rong, Sima Rong''s eyes widened, "Are you also an officer?"


    This is nonsense.


    If Ye Hao was not an officer, how could he get an officer certificate?


    But as Sima Rong saw Ye Hao''s photo, his pupils shrank.


    A gold star!


    how is this possible?


    Rong Ma, the old army commander, was only a major general in his life. The young man in front of him did not reach the age of twenty. How could he have the rank of major general?


    "Don''t you." Thinking of Sima Rong staring at Ye Hao''s mouth, there was a sneer. "Maybe you don''t know what it means to forge an officer''s certificate?"


    "Forgery?" Ye Hao chuckled, "It''s really ignorant to be fearless."


    "You--" Sima Rong said angrily, "If you fake a major, even a lieutenant colonel, I believe it, but if you TM fake a major general, who do you think will believe it?"


    Why should I look up?


    There have been incidents of counterfeiting soldiers in society from time to time, why He Sheng has always hated such things.


    So he stepped forward and grabbed the document in Ye Hao''s hand, but when he saw Ye Hao''s department, his eyes flashed, "Good head."


    Why should I respect a standard military salute.


    Special Warfare Department!


    In Sima Rong''s eyes, there is no such department in the army, but He Bisheng knows deeply what this department means.


    There are clear regulations in the army.


    The rank of the Special Operations Department is slightly higher.


    This is why the reason why he was clearly promoted to the rank of major general but saluted Ye Hao.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought of why they should salute Ye Hao.


    "He Lao." Sima Rong exclaimed.


    "His ID is true." He Bisheng said with an undoubted look.


    "impossible."


    Ye Hao is too lazy to look at Sima Rong again.


    He directly dialed a phone and told the address and reason there.


    Soon after, four soldiers came here. They inspected Ye Hao''s certificate and paid a military salute to Ye Hao. Then they showed their certificates to Sima Rong.


    "We are from the Military Discipline Inspection Commission, please come with us."


    Sima Rong didn''t understand Ye Hao''s documentary after seeing this scene.


    However, Sima Rong did not worry much. He stared at Ye Hao and said, "I don''t care what your background is. What I can tell you is that I will come out soon."


    "I will wait and see." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Sima Rong was taken away.


    He Bisheng hesitated and said, "The Sima family is deeply rooted in China, and this matter is likely to go away."


    "It''s too early to say such things." Ye Hao turned around and left.


    "Slow down." Then Li Dao stepped forward.


    "Please also ask the chief to help heal the old commander?"


    "I am not a doctor." Bi then left here.


    Ye Hao is indeed not a doctor.


    He can wake Xiaolan, but it does not mean that his true yuan can heal the wounded leg.


    Zhou Boda looked at Ye Hao''s leaving figure and asked tentatively, "He Lao, can you achieve the rank of major general if so young?"


    "The normal way is impossible at all, but the army is very particular about seniority." He Bisheng glanced at Zhou Boda, "but there are some special departments that are possible, and these people are all the sword of the country."


    Speaking of this, why did He Sheng hit a haha, "somewhat sleepy."


    Zhou Boda''s eyes showed gratitude.


    He knew why he had just told Ye Hao''s identity in disguise.


    So Zhou Boda left immediately.


    After Zhou Boda answered the Zhou family, he asked his subordinates to investigate the origin of Ye Hao.


    But the survey results are only the simplest information.


    As for Ye Hao''s parents and family addresses, there is no information.


    "It seems that there is no certain authority that the investigation will not come out."


    The general authority of the Zhou family''s energy can be obtained, but the fact that it is not available now means that Ye Hao''s background is extraordinary.


    "This turned out to be Lin Rouer''s bodyguard." But Zhou Boda got some valuable news.


    "Strange, how could Lin Rouer He De let Ye Hao be her personal bodyguard?" Zhou Boda knocked on the table inexplicably.


    Now that the Zhou and Zheng families are joining forces against the Lin family, will Ye Hao intervene in the commercial war between them?


    Zhou Boda had to consider this issue.


    "Suspend the economic blockade of the Lin family." Zhou Boda said after a moment of deep contemplation.


    "Now Lin Liner, the helm of the Lin family, is still in the hospital, and the top executives of the Lin family are fighting for power. This is the best time for us to crack down on the Lin family." Zhou Boda''s secretary said hesitantly.


    "Do what I said." Zhou Boda said in a deep voice.


    "Ok."


    ...


    After leaving the nursing home, Ye Hao went to the branch of the Budo Bureau.


    Shaohua''s legs swayed slightly on the desk.


    "Are you comfortable?"


    "Which gust of wind is blowing you?" Shaohua said and took a cigarette in his mouth, and just as Shaohua was about to ignite, Ye Hao''s figure turned into a flash of lightning.


    Shaohua''s eyes flashed.


    Ye Hao¡¯s big hand was about to catch the lighter. Shaohua¡¯s palm was gently pushed towards the side. A gentle force forcibly changed Ye Hao¡¯s direction, and soon Shaohua lit the cigarette and vomited a cigarette towards Ye Hao. ring.


    "I haven''t seen my strength improve in a few days." Shaohua looked at Ye Haodao with some surprise.


    Ye Hao shrank his pupils.


    Ye Hao did not expect to break through to the second level of physical training and still not be Shaohua''s opponent.


    "It turns out you are regretting the mountain." Ye Hao looked at Shaohua and was surprised.


    Only when the strong man in the realm of mountain regrets himself, can he be so relaxed.


    Shaohua refused to say, "Speak, what are you looking for?"


    "Do you know the Sima family?"


    "Budao family."


    Ye Hao reiterated his complaint with Sima Rong today.


    "What do you want?"


    "Follow the normal process."


    "The normal process is to imprison him for 15 days." Shaohua said lightly, "but the Sima family has a very deep relationship in the military."


    "So didn''t I find you?"


    "I don''t recommend that you die with the Sima family, which will be detrimental to your future growth." Shaohua looked at Ye Haodao, "Wu Dao family has the power of regret in the mountains."


    "So don''t you help?"


    "Help." Shaohua snuffed the cigarette lightly, "But how do you repay me?"


    "Don''t think about it with your body."


    "roll."


    "But there is something to do, everything is possible."


    "Is that what you said?" Shaohua put his long legs down and stared at Ye Hao with a smile.


    "But I think I can refuse if I can''t do it."


    "Counseling."


    "It''s calling yourself to stay in the back." Ye Hao wouldn''t have said so deadly, "Now there is one more thing to ask for your help."


    "Say."


    "I want the address of the old nest organized by Yanlu."

 95 Chapter 95 Destruction of Yan Luo

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 95 Destruction of Yan Luo


    The towering Taihang Mountain.


    But in a village deep in Taihang Mountain, hundreds of young men in black clothes patrolled back and forth with guns.


    If you don¡¯t see it with your own eyes, you simply can¡¯t imagine the existence of such paramilitary forces in Chinese territory.


    But with the huge roaring sound, three armed helicopters lined up and headed towards the place quickly.


    "Enemies."


    "Run quickly."


    "Enter the bunker."


    The young man in black, armed with a gun, was very aware of the power of the armed helicopter, so they fled towards the bunker position as soon as possible.


    And just then the laser gun rang.


    The entire stockade was instantly swept into a horse honeycomb.


    The youths in black who were unable to dodge were shot and fell in the middle. Even if they were well-trained, they were still not spared by such intensive shooting.


    After sweeping once, rockets were fired towards the bunker.


    When the rocket exploded, it became a sea of ??fire.


    At this moment, the individual soldiers quickly landed along the ropes, and then they found the right place to stop.


    These special forces did not rush into the flames.


    Because their task is only responsible for sniping.


    At this time, the figure rushed into the sea like a cheetah.


    "It''s fast."


    "I can''t lock it."


    "No wonder we let the firepower suppress."


    "I don''t know which mysterious force this is?"


    Ye Hao rushed into the sea of ??fire while these special forces were talking, and he immediately activated the ability to see through the eyes when he entered the sea of ??fire.


    As Ye Hao saw through the bunkers, he saw dozens of killers hiding behind the bunkers.


    "There are killers behind these bunkers." Yang Mo grabbed a handful of stones and scattered them towards the bunkers with killers. These stones were divided into a dozen directions and penetrated into the bunker.


    As the members of the Budo Bureau Ye Haolai gave Ye Hao a surprised look.


    They did not know how Ye Hao knew that there were killers behind these bunkers?


    But before coming, Shaohua let them obey Ye Hao''s command.


    As they rushed by, they found out that there were killers behind these bunkers.


    These killers are inherently unstable.


    Not to mention that now they are mentally unintentional, so they are quickly eliminated.


    At this time, Ye Hao chased toward the deeper bunker alone.


    How could Yan Luo have been operating here for many years without being authentic?


    As soon as the senior officials of the Yan Luo organization saw that the military even armed helicopters were dispatched, they knew that it would be extremely difficult to survive.


    So they immediately chose to escape.


    But can they run faster than Ye Hao?


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to catch up with the group of killers, Ye Hao''s big hand slammed towards the solid wall, and then pieces of debris fell into his hands.


    These debris erupted with Ye Hao''s impact speed and penetration more horrible than bullets.


    The killers running ahead are all pierced through the chest.


    Even the leader of the Yanluo organization is no exception.


    Ye Hao walked in front of Yan Luo¡¯s group leader and said, ¡°Tell me who hired Lin Rouer who assassinated you?¡±


    "Lin Rouer?" The other party said in a daze. "I didn''t expect it to be a problem."


    "Answer my question." Ye Hao said coldly.


    "My hard work for two decades has been destroyed. Do you think I might tell you who is the employer?"


    "I might save you what you said."


    "Just kill me."


    "You have the killer''s morale." Ye Haogang said here that he saw black blood flowing from the other person''s mouth.


    And the blood of black blood was also flowing from the mouths of several alive killers.


    After a while, several members of the Budogi Bureau came over.


    "Look at what''s valuable?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "I want to find out who Lin Rouer is targeting?"


    "The intelligence of the Yanlu organization started the self-destruction process as soon as possible."


    "I haven''t got any information in this way?"


    "We have captured several killers, hoping to get some news."


    Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    The killer at the bottom cannot know this kind of thing, and the top killers who know it have committed suicide again.


    The clue is broken.


    "Come on slowly." Ye Hao secretly said.


    Ye Hao''s return to Modu is already the next day.


    When I took a taxi back to Haiheng Garden, I saw Xiaoming at the door.


    "Your boy came on time." Xiao Ming was about Ye Hao.


    "You call me, do I dare to come?" Xiao Ming said with a smile.


    Ye Hao was about to say what he said, his eyes widened sharply, "The second layer of physical training!"


    "I was breaking through the first level of refining before. Now it''s no fuss to break through the second level of refining, right?" Xiaoming didn''t think there was anything.


    "You are full of men who don''t know that hungry men are hungry." It''s not as easy for the martial arts monks to reach the innate state, but Xiaoming said that the breakthrough was a breakthrough, as simple as drinking cold water.


    "Okay, since your cultivation base has broken through, is there a way to deal with the nightmare?"


    "Yes." Xiaoming said and took out a golden rune paper from her arms. "When Tang Ping fell asleep at night, you put this rune paper on her forehead. As soon as the nightmare appeared, Will be killed by this rune."


    "Doesn''t this have an impact on Pina?"


    "No, right, do you call me to come to this?"


    "I want to know if you have any amulets?"


    "Yes."


    "I mean the kind of amulet that protects people?"


    "My amulet is only useful for demons and ghosts."


    "When will it work for people?"


    "We Maoshan faction does not have this amulet."


    "Can''t you Maoshan School keep pace with the times?"


    "We monks and secular people are involved too much and bad." Xiao Ming looked at Ye Hao and said seriously, "Brother Dao listened to me, if you continue to do this, one day you will be difficult to give up."


    "If you can''t give up, don''t give up."


    "How could it be as simple as you think?" Xiao Ming sighed, "You and my face will not change for decades or even a hundred years, but the beauty around you turns pink into a skeleton--"


    "I."


    "The requirements of the monk''s qualifications can be described as harsh. Tang Pian Ping I have seen that there is no monk''s qualifications."


    "You let me think about it."


    Xiaoming drifted away.


    Ye Hao looked at the background of Xiaoming''s departure and had to admit that his character was more suitable for monasticism.


    Into the red dust but not contaminated with red dust.


    When the dust came out, Xiaoming could walk out easily.


    And can I still come out?


    Ye Hao stood still thinking stunnedly, but did not know how much time had passed until the whistle of the car rang.


    "Ye Hao." Tang Pian opened the car window and called, "What are you doing here?"


    "Think about something." Ye Hao said and opened the door to sit in.


    Tang Pian looked at the frowned Ye Hao with a pity in his eyes, "What happened?"


    I''m not afraid of darkness and ghosts, I''m afraid you frown.

 96 Chapter 96 Drinking Blood

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 96 Drinking Blood


    "No."


    "You said you would never lie to me."


    Ye Hao stared at Tang Pianjing''s bright eyes and hesitated for a moment, "I just chatted with Xiaoming for a while, he let me try my best to stay away from the red dust."


    "Why?"


    "Because he is worried that I won''t be able to walk out."


    "Do you want to come out?" Tang Pian bit her lips and asked.


    "Reality will force me to come out." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    "I don''t understand."


    "I know."


    "Are you leaving?"


    "No."


    "Be sure to tell me before leaving."


    "it is good."


    There was silence between the two parties.


    After returning to the room, Tang Pian changed a set of home clothes and went to the kitchen to cook.


    But Tang Pianpian is obviously not in shape today, because the fried dishes are either salty or light.


    Ye Hao tastes delicious.


    After a few bites, Tang Pian collapsed and said, "It tastes so bad, let''s go downstairs."


    "It tastes good." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Don''t comfort me," Tang Pianping blamed herself. "I''m really useless. I can''t even cook a meal."


    "What do you say?" Ye Hao put the tableware down. "You are the most gentle girl I have ever seen."


    "You lied to me again." Tang Pian''s eyes lighted up and she pouted immediately.


    "When did I lie to you, fool." Ye Hao smiled and gave Tang Pian a green vegetable. "Shouldn''t the green vegetables be lighter? You are the master of cooking."


    Tang Pianpian did not eat green vegetables, but stared at Ye Hao, "Can I ask you something?"


    "what''s up?"


    "I want to practice with you."


    "Cultivation is not that simple."


    "Am I not qualified to practice?"


    "You don''t have the qualifications for monasticism."


    "I''m smart."


    "The aptitude for monasticism can also be called the spiritual root, which is innate."


    "Did I have no chance to practice?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian''s lost expression and hesitated.


    "any solution?"


    "Drink my blood."


    "What''s the solution?"


    "My qualifications were worse than yours at that time. The old fairy gave me a drop of blood. It was this drop of blood that transformed my body. I still have a certain divinity in my blood, I I think maybe you can transform your qualifications to a certain extent."


    "This will not affect you?"


    "will not."


    "I drink."


    "But you have to prepare before you drink my blood."


    "What preparation?"


    "I was comatose for half a year when I merged this drop of blood, and the pain was hard to describe with pen and ink."


    "Half a year?"


    "Ok."


    "What should I do when I''m in a coma?"


    "When you sleep tonight, just put this charm on your forehead to kill nightmares."


    "it is good."


    "Are you afraid of pain?"


    "What did these pains compare to losing you?" Tang Pian thought to herself.


    When Ye Hao saw Tang Pian shaking his head, he said in a deep voice, "Since you have decided to practise the monastery and beheaded the nightmare, start."


    "Why is it so urgent?" Tang Pian Ping still wants to deal with the company''s affairs?


    "Because the divine essence in my blood has been decreasing, if the divine essence is useless, you cannot change your qualifications."


    Tang Pian was shocked to hear this.


    "Should I go to sleep now?" Compared to monasticism, establishing an Internet company seems less important.


    "The premise is that you can sleep."


    "I really can''t fall asleep." Tang Pianpian''s state means that he can fall asleep.


    "Arrange the company''s affairs."


    "I''ll arrange this." Tang Pianpin didn''t have any thoughts about eating, and got up and called.


    Ye Hao continued to eat slowly.


    Ye Hao got up to clean the tableware when he was about to eat.


    Tang Pina is still arranging things.


    Ye Hao didn''t disturb Tang Pina but went back to the room to continue reading.


    Ye Hao did not continue to practice.


    Because the more Ye Hao cultivates the essence of God''s blood, the faster it will dissipate.


    After midnight, Tang Pian handled the company''s affairs and yawned.


    "It''s time to groom and sleep."


    "Ok."


    Tang Pian was lying on the bed after freshly grooming.


    Ye Hao did not urge to wait like this quietly, and Tang Pian fell asleep about an hour later.


    Ye Hao got up and put the demon rune on Tang Pian''s forehead, then Ye Hao stared at Tang Pian''s every move.


    After a while, Tang Pian''s face showed a painful color, but immediately a scream of screaming rang out.


    At this time, the demon-cutting charm turned into a golden light into Tang Ping''s sea of ??knowledge. After a while, this golden light wrapped a pile of ashes and escaped from Tang Pian''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Ye Hao stared at the pile of ashes secretly, "Is this the nightmare''s body?"


    Ye Hao thought of a thunderbolt appearing at his fingertips and looming towards the pile of ashes. Ye Hao believed that under the thunderbolt of Zhiyang overbearing, there would be no possibility of resurrection.


    Immediately Ye Hao awakened Tang Pina.


    Tang looked at Ye Hao staring blankly, "What about nightmares?"


    "died."


    "Can we practice monks now?"


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao said that he took out a silver needle and pierced his finger, then Ye Hao squeezed out a drop of blood.


    "I don''t know how powerful it is, so let''s try one drop first."


    The blood was still spinning on Ye Hao''s fingers.


    Tang Ping hesitated a moment and lightly enlightened his lips to wrap Ye Hao''s fingers.


    The tip of her tongue twirled Ye Hao''s fingers and sucked the blood away.


    At this moment, Ye Hao only felt that his heart, liver, and intestines were shaking.


    Tang Pian Pian is also full of Yunxia.


    But Tang Pangping felt hot immediately.


    "It''s hot."


    "Is it just a little hot?"


    "Ok."


    "Then prove that you don''t drink enough."


    Ye Hao said that he took out a bronze dagger and drew a knife on his wrist, and then a ray of blood flowed down the wrist.


    Tang Pian Pian saw this scene and quickly grabbed Ye Hao''s arm and sucked it up.


    But drinking and drinking, Tang Ping was surprised to find that Ye Hao''s wound healed.


    "Your body¡ª?"


    "My body repair speed is ten times or more than ordinary people." Ye Hao said softly, "How are you feeling now?"


    "Hotter than before."


    "Can you bear it?"


    "can."


    "At the beginning, I just passed out." Ye Hao said here that he knew Tang Pang wasn''t drinking enough. "This time, you can drink gulp, otherwise I will have another knife later."


    "Okay." Ye Hao cut his arteries this time with his teeth, and blood poured out suddenly.


    Tang Pian quickly stepped forward to cover the wound with his mouth and drank gurglingly.


    After a while, Ye Hao''s face became pale.

 97 Chapter 97 High-grade Linggen

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 97¡ªSuperior Spirit Root


    Arterial bleeding is not a joke.


    Even if Ye Hao''s powerful resilience can take time.


    What''s more, Tang Pianping is still sucking frantically.


    Tang Pian didn''t stop until the wound no longer bleeds out blood, and Tang Pian couldn''t help hiccuping.


    "Drinking," Tang Pina said embarrassedly.


    "You drank at least 500CC." Ye Hao felt like crying without tears.


    Before Tang Pianpian could say anything, he felt a wave of heat rushing to her heavenly cover.


    "It''s hot, it''s hot." Tang Pian shouted while covering her head.


    Ye Hao turned on the air conditioner and adjusted the temperature to 16 degrees.


    But Tang Ping''s situation has not improved much.


    Ye Hao understands that this is the stage that Tang Pina must go through, just like he had been in a coma for half a year before waking up.


    Tang Pianping also fell into a coma not long after.


    Ye Hao stood by.


    When the time reached the third day, Ye Hao took out a Pigudan and served it to Tang Ping.


    In fact, Ye Hao can now send Tang Pian to the hospital, but with Pigudan, there is no need for nutrient solution.


    one day!


    Two days!


    When the tenth day passed, Tang woke up gently.


    When Tang Pianpin woke up, he felt that everything in front of him had become different.


    When she closed her eyes and looked up again, she was surprised to see a woman practicing yoga upstairs. She also saw a child watching cartoons.


    And just when she wanted to look further, she felt tired.


    Tang Pian shut her eyes quickly and dared not look at it again.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I seem to have gained the ability to see through."


    "How long have you persisted?"


    "Half a second."


    "It seems that Shenxue did change your physique." Ye Hao said with a smile, "There is only unfortunate news to tell you."


    "what news?"


    "You should have a divinity of one-twentieth of the blood of God, which means that my qualifications are almost twenty times better than yours."


    "Ah, can I still practice?" Tang Pian exclaimed.


    "My qualifications are top-notch at the same level, and your qualifications should also be top-notch at the same level. Do you say you are not suitable for monasticism?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    In fact, Ye Hao didn''t say another thing.


    Ye Hao''s qualifications are still being improved, but Tang Pianping''s qualifications have been finalized.


    "Have you thought about letting your aunt and uncle also practice?"


    "The stronger the cultivation base, the greater the responsibility." Ye Hao said for a while, "They are a blessing in life."


    Ye Hao considered this issue before.


    But in the end Ye Hao did not let his parents practice.


    In addition, Ye Hao''s divine essence is now gone, and according to Ye Hao''s guess, it should be gone in a month.


    "Can I practice now?"


    "This is for you." Ye Hao handed a volume of exercises he wrote to Tang Pian Ping.


    There are many exercises in Heilong''s memory, Ye Hao chose one of the strongest exercises.


    "Nine Heavens Jade Girl."


    Tang Pian Pang was surprised when he saw the name of this exercise, "Isn''t this name too domineering?"


    "I also think the name of this exercise is domineering, but after careful study, I found this exercise is really good."


    "If you say yes, it must be good." Tang Pian smiled, "How can I practice now?"


    "Now I teach you the route that Zhenyuan walks." Ye Hao said that he entered a ray of Zhenyuan in Tang Ping''s body. Ye Hao stopped when Zhenyuan came to an acupuncture point. "This acupoint is a Shaoxing." "


    "Ok."


    "This acupoint is Shangyang." Ye Hao introduced Tang Pian to the acupoints needed for Zhenyuan''s walking route.


    And these things have been passed down to Ye Hao in the memory of the Black Dragon, otherwise Ye Hao still don''t know how long to explore?


    "Did you remember?"


    "How do I feel my memory has suddenly become much better."


    "I will tell you about the taboos in cultivation and the changes in your body." As Ye Haowei said, Tang Yan''s eyes became brighter and brighter, she did not expect that there are so many benefits of cultivation.


    "Wait, you said that cultivation can be permanent?" Tang Pian interrupted Ye Hao''s words.


    "Yes."


    "Did I still look like this in the past ten years?"


    "As long as your cultivation rate exceeds your aging rate, you will still look beautiful even after a hundred years."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Tang Pian''s impetus for training suddenly became full.


    If you don¡¯t do anything else, you will also try hard to cultivate your face in Tang Pian Ping.


    "Suddenly found that it doesn''t make sense to start an internet company." Tang Pian said sharply.


    "You now understand why I had the original mentality?" Ye Hao laughed.


    "I said that I would still start an Internet company, after all, this is the first career in my life." Tang Pian said softly.


    "Life is life, cultivation is cultivation, and both can have both." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian and said, "I have a lot of resources, and we have no problems with cultivation, so you don''t have to fight against time to cultivate."


    "Ok."


    "In the past two days, I took you on the right track and I went to school. It seems that I haven''t been to a class in a day." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m ready to go to school after I have done a good job in the company." Tang Pianpian does not want to be separated from Ye Hao for a moment now.


    If she thought that Ye Hao was still out of reach, then now that she has embarked on the path of monasticism, she and Ye Hao''s life trajectory gradually overlapped.


    What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that Xiaoming came to the door one day later.


    "what''s up?"


    Xiaoming was about to say something, but when he saw Tang Ping, he couldn''t help widening his eyes and said, "How is it possible?"


    "what happened?"


    "How did Tang Ping''s Linggen change?"


    "What happened?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Spiritual roots are divided into upper, middle and lower ninth grade roots. Does Tang Ping''s roots clearly reach the top grade?"


    "How do you see it?"


    "Tang Pingping''s spirit roots are all overflowing with Baoguang, and even a fool knows that her spirit roots have reached the top grade, so you don''t understand the technique of hope?"


    "I don''t understand."


    "I will teach you later."


    "This does not involve the inheritance of your sect?"


    "This is public." Xiaoming said in a deep voice, "Brother Dao, there is one thing I don''t know whether to talk about or not?"


    "You said."


    "I don''t know how Tang Pian Ping''s spirit root has mutated? But once Tang Pian Ping''s current situation is discovered by Xie Xiu, the consequences are unbearable."


    "Evil repair?"


    "The three cases and six gates that I told you before were all the righteous ancestors. In fact, there are many evil sects in the world."


    "Do you mean that it''s possible to be taken away?"


    "Ok."


    "What is your good plan?"


    "Take Tang Ping to Maoshan, my predecessors in Maoshan can help to cover up the spirit roots."

 98 Chapter 98 Gazette Private Enmity

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 98 Gazette Private Enmity


    "But then you have to join your Maoshan pie?" Ye Hao stared at Xiaoming Road.


    "This just depends on the meaning of pie, I would never force Maoshan." Xiao Ming said seriously.


    "What''s the matter with you this time?"


    "A zombie case occurred in Shancheng. I want you to accompany me." Xiaoming busy.


    "Let''s go to Shancheng first, and then to Maoshan." Ye Hao still understands the priority.


    "Ok."


    "Pina, you pack two clothes." Ye Hao said to Tang Pia.


    Tang Pianpin hurriedly ran into the room.


    It didn''t take long for Tang Ping to come out with a backpack.


    Ye Hao took the backpack with ease.


    "It''s not heavy."


    "I won''t let a girl carry it no matter how heavy it is."


    The three of them were stopped by two military vehicles as soon as they walked to Tang Pian''s car.


    "get off."


    Two young men dressed in black army knocked on the window glass.


    Ye Hao frowned involuntarily.


    "who are you?"


    "Get off for inspection."


    Xiaoming looked at Ye Haodao with surprise, "Why would the Budo Bureau stare at you?"


    "I''m afraid it''s a ghost made by the Sima family of the martial arts family."


    "Budao family? Don''t worry about it." Xiao Ming said coldly.


    "Your paradoxes are hanging like this?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Your martial arts bureau is still under the management and control of the country, and our supernatural bureau is only a cooperative relationship with the country." Xiaoming suddenly thought of something here, "you should also have a hidden world behind you."


    "Since you have said that it is a hidden world sect, then it can''t appear in the world openly." Ye Hao said that he got out of the car and walked towards the military vehicle.


    "stop."


    The two young men of the Budotsu Bureau took out their pistols.


    "You have the ability to shoot." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Ye Hao''s steps didn''t stop while he was talking.


    Look at me, two young people. I look at you. None of them dared to shoot.


    They all know the identity of this one.


    Who dares to shoot?


    Ye Hao looked at a middle-aged man sitting in the front row, "If I am not wrong, are you from the Sima family?"


    "How is it?"


    "If yes, what are you doing sitting in a dog-like manner?" As soon as the voice fell, Ye Hao''s fist was smashed towards the glass window, and Ye Hao''s fist was turned into a palm in the broken moment. Under the stunned look of the year, he grabbed his hair and pulled it out of the glass window like a dead dog.


    Sima Zhengfang was shocked.


    He did not expect that his cultivation of congenital realm had no strength in Ye Hao''s hands.


    Potential!


    There is a terrible momentum in Ye Hao''s words.


    This situation shocked Sima Zhengfang''s mind.


    Otherwise, how could he not fight back?


    Several members of the Martial Arts Bureau were about to step forward, and Ye Hao glanced coldly at them, "Who dares to step forward?"


    The horrible sound waves diffused invisible to the surroundings, and those members of the Budo Bureau did not dare to step forward.


    "Go back and tell the Sima family that if you want to send it, you will send a decent one." Ye Hao looked at Sima Zhengtian, who was covered in blood. "And today''s issue of private enmity is not over."


    After finishing this sentence, Ye Hao threw Sima Zhengtian on the military vehicle, and even with a special modification, the military vehicle was still smashed into a huge dent.


    Open the door and sit in, "Let''s go."


    Tang Pian looked at Ye Haodao with some admiration, "Can I do the same in the future?"


    "Where is this?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "When playing zombies, let you see the true power of Dao."


    "Do you want to prepare glutinous rice to fight zombies?" Tang Pian asked while driving the car.


    "According to the information obtained, this zombie is likely to be black, so whether it is glutinous rice or black dog blood will be useful." Xiaoming said at this time.


    "Can you deal with flying stiffness?"


    "If you are stiff, you won''t be able to catch it, so I invite you together."


    "How do I think you are so unreliable?"


    "Is my cultivation practice improving rapidly? In another three or two years, whether he can fly or not, I can cut it with one sword."


    What Xiaoming said was not hypocritical.


    What he lacks most now is time.


    "Right, can you see my spiritual root?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    Xiao Ming stared at Ye Hao for a while, and then he performed the technique of looking, and he shook his head a moment later, "I can''t see your spiritual roots, if I don''t know your cultivation is very high, I have been I don¡¯t think you have a spirit root."


    "you sure?"


    "I confirm."


    Tang Pian gave Ye Hao a surprised look.


    She knows that Ye Hao''s spirit root is at least 20 times more than herself.


    All his spiritual roots have reached the top grade, Ye Hao''s spiritual roots will undoubtedly be higher.


    But now Xiaoming can''t see it.


    "Does it exceed Jiu Pin?" Tang Pian''s heart had a bold guess.


    There is only such an explanation.


    Ye Hao silently cultivated instead of saying a word.


    Ye Hao does not know if there is flying stiffness in the mountain city, but Ye Hao wants to upgrade the cultivation base to the third level of the refining physical environment as soon as possible.


    Within ten days, Ye Hao has been approaching the third floor indefinitely by taking Yangqi Pill and practicing spiritual stones.


    After arriving at the military airport, the three men boarded a military helicopter.


    Ye Hao still silently promoted cultivation.


    A few hours later they landed at a military airport in Shancheng.


    There was already a military vehicle waiting there.


    "Introduce the current situation." Xiao Ming asked after getting on the military vehicle.


    "The zombie ran to the city."


    "Urban?" Xiaoming''s face changed.


    The urban area is undoubtedly an area where population is concentrated.


    Isn''t this zombie running into the city now to make a mess?


    "Now the army has blocked all streets, but people are still bitten from time to time."


    "What about the dead body?"


    "Burn in place."


    Xiaoming nodded.


    It is still right to burn in place, otherwise the body will cause the body to change again.


    "Hurry to the city immediately." Xiaoming didn''t want to delay for a moment.


    "Ok."


    After arriving in the urban area, it was indeed possible to see a large number of troops carrying heavy weapons patrolling.


    Xiaoming looked at the time and it was almost five o''clock.


    "Give me something immediately."


    "what would you like?"


    "Black dog blood, graphite thread stained with chicken blood, glutinous rice, Shensha."


    "How much?"


    "A lot."


    The soldier didn''t know what the large amount was in Xiaoming''s mouth, but the efficiency of the army''s service was undoubtedly very fast. It didn''t take long for ten sacks of glutinous rice to be delivered.


    Then a hundred crowing roosters were delivered, and then they killed the chickens on the spot and bleed.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoming''s face was all black.


    "This-this is too much."


    "Xiaoming, how much evil did you say?" Ye Hao pointed to the rooster waiting in line to bleed.


    After reading this, I would like to give you a compliment. If it is convenient, please give me a comment. I will thank you all here.

 99 Chapter 99 Joining Hands

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 99 Joining Hands


    "Enough, enough, enough." Xiaoming rushed past quickly.


    At this time, more than a dozen roosters have been slaughtered.


    Xiaoming asked the army to take away the remaining rooster with a black face.


    "Kill it." Ye Hao walked over.


    "What?" Xiaoming asked Ye Hao while looking at Ye Hao.


    "Maybe I can use it." Ye Hao replied.


    Since Ye Hao said to Xiaoming, he didn''t insist, but he had to confess to other things. "Black dog blood costs one pound, graphite wire bundle, Shensha half a catty."


    "Black dogs have four pounds of blood, four bundles of graphite thread, and two pounds of Shensha." The quartermaster has tripled what Xiaoming wants.


    What if the time is not enough?


    The horror of zombies has long been circulating in the army, and now dozens of soldiers have been injured.


    He didn''t want the soldiers to escape because of insufficient materials.


    "With the current energy of our country, you can transfer everything for you as soon as you want." Ye Hao looked at Xiaoming and said, "You can no longer look at the current civilized society with the past eyes."


    The reason why Xiaoming said a lot before was that the army might not get much in a short time.


    "Okay." Xiaoming said and began to form an array on the ground.


    Ye Hao practiced silently on the side.


    Ye Hao has realized that his cultivation base is only one line away from the breakthrough.


    Night fell.


    Xiaoming saw that everything was prepared properly.


    He picked up a golden rune and gently flicked it, and the golden rune burned instantly.


    "Introduce the corpse, let me go." As Xiaoming''s words fell, the rune paper turned into a golden light and escaped towards the distance.


    "You retreat thirty meters away." Xiao Ming glanced at the soldiers around.


    These soldiers have heavy weapons in their hands.


    These soldiers retreated towards thirty meters without hesitation.


    The laser light was already installed at Xiaoming¡¯s location, so it¡¯s almost daylight here.


    Roar!


    The soldiers had just retreated to thirty meters away and a roaring sound rang.


    Ye Hao stood up with a look.


    "When I let you do it, you will do it again." Xiaoming said with a century-old peach sword in his hand.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    It didn''t take long for a zombie wearing the Qing government to appear above a tall building, and then the zombie landed in front of Xiaoming with a leap.


    The zombies stared at Xiao Ming with murderous eyes.


    "Get up." Xiaoming took the mahogany sword in his hand, and the four graphite threads impregnated with the blood of the black dog vacated and entangled the zombie.


    When the graphite line hit the zombie, a golden light burst out immediately.


    Zombies rampaged through the graphite line but it was always difficult to escape.


    "Go." With the introduction of the peach wood sword in Xiaoming''s hand, a pot of rooster blood turned into a long stream and poured on the zombie''s body. A black smoke came out of the zombie''s body immediately.


    The zombie growled angrily.


    Immediately, his hands grabbed the graphite wire, and then pulled the graphite wire severely.


    The blood on his face became even more cruel because of the corrosion of chicken blood.


    With a bang, the zombie slammed towards the ground, and then turned into a residual image and flew towards Xiaoming.


    Xiaoming grabbed the glutinous rice soaked in the bowl with dog blood and sprinkled it towards the zombie.


    These glutinous rice crackled on the zombie as if they possessed spirituality instantly.


    But these glutinous rice still did not prevent the direction of the zombie.


    Xiaoming''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Ye Hao noticed that this situation immediately rushed to the place parallel to the zombie, and the true elements of the whole body gathered in the fist, smashing towards the zombie''s chest.


    With a bang, the zombie was shot down heavily.


    But he turned up again at the moment he shot down.


    He stared at Ye Hao''s eyes full of fierce murderous intent.


    Ye Hao pulled out a bronze dagger and stared at the zombie with a lingering look, "Come!"


    The zombie''s gaze fell on Ye Hao''s bronze dagger involuntarily, and the figure stepped back involuntarily.


    "Lying trough, Zhongpin Lingbao." Xiaoming shouted.


    "I said is there any way for your kid to kill this zombie?" Ye Hao asked angrily.


    "This zombie has gone into flying zombies for three hundred years." Xiaoming said helplessly. "If I stepped on the blood refining environment and abused him, it would be like playing, but now."


    "You have so much nonsense." Ye Hao said here that his left hand turned downward.


    A strange scene happened.


    The roosters in dozens of pots blooded into Ye Hao''s hands in a long stream, and they swayed in the air like bloody ribbons in the air.


    "The technique of water control." Xiaoming''s eyes flashed with a fine mane, "You are trapped by this flying stiff, I will kill him with the corpse charm."


    "Okay." As Ye Hao''s voice fell, a long stream of blood covered the zombie.


    The zombies can''t get rid of the bloody long stream of control.


    Tang Ping, standing in the middle of many soldiers, watched this scene with a small heart pulsating.


    This scene is simply a miracle.


    And she believes that she will be able to do it in a short time.


    "Refining." Ye Hao noticed that the blood of these roosters could indeed cause damage to the zombie, but the damage was far from enough to hit the zombie.


    As Ye Hao''s voice fell, the scale of a dozen bloody long streams decreased at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The zombie burst into angry roar.


    "The corpse symbol." At this time, the paper on Xiaoming''s peach wood sword turned into a golden charm. When the charm fell on the zombie, he couldn''t move the suppressed zombie.


    The zombie roared continuously, but the town corpse smashed him like a mountain.


    Ye Hao took advantage of this to continuously refine the rooster blood.


    The soldiers on the field saw an incredible look on this face.


    If they had never believed this kind of thing before.


    But now they can''t help but they don''t believe it.


    "The zombie was finally suppressed." The scene before him showed that the zombie had no ability to resist.


    But no one thought that the zombie''s body burst into a black brilliance.


    This black brilliance shattered the town corpse as soon as it appeared, and then smashed more than a dozen bloody long streams wrapped around the zombies.


    Ye Hao and Xiao Ming snorted back a few steps at the same time.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "This zombie is under artificial control." Xiaoming''s face was dripping with gloom.


    "This is the evil Dao Sect you said?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    "Good." Xiaoming nodded.


    The two said that the zombie scarlet eyes were staring at Ye Hao.


    "After I break," Xiao Ming said with a peach sword.

 100 Chapter 100 Void Condensation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 100 Void Condensation


    "I thought you were going to run this time?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "When are you still kidding me?" Xiaoming heard a click just after he said this, and then he saw a thunder slash on the zombie.


    The zombie screamed with a black smoke.


    "Are you going to keep watching?" Ye Hao asked.


    "You are the lightning control technique?" Xiao Ming said with wide eyes.


    "Otherwise?" Ye Hao asked rhetorically.


    "How can your current cultivation practice master the technique of mine control?" Xiaoming exclaimed. "And how can the technique of mine control have your power?"


    "You''re so much nonsense."


    Xiaoming rushed towards the zombies no longer holding the Taomu sword.


    And just as Xiaoming was about to rush to the zombie, a thunder landed on the zombie again from the sky.


    At the same time, Xiaoming''s peach wood sword penetrated into the eye of the zombie.


    The zombie fell to the ground instantly.


    "Burn." Xiaoming said immediately.


    Several soldiers ran over carrying the flamethrower.


    As the dragons spewed out, the zombie melted at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "Don''t stop." Xiaoming said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao walked towards Tang Pian with some fatigue.


    This zombie has been mostly burned.


    In addition, Xiao Ming looked at it, and it was impossible for it to make any waves.


    And just when Ye Hao walked halfway, he saw a figure changing shape and grabbed him towards Tang Pian.


    This figure is almost to the extreme.


    "Not good." Ye Hao instantly understood that this must be in love with Tang Ping Linggen.


    Ye Hao instantly activated the ability to slow down the speed, and immediately Ye Hao increased the speed to the extreme.


    But even Tang Pian was still wrapped in the air by that figure.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect this time I actually got a woman with a top grade spirit root."


    "Leave her down." Ye Hao stared at the middle-aged black robe in front of him.


    "Boy, you have ruined my zombie. I haven''t settled the accounts with you yet?" The middle-aged black robe sneered. "I didn''t expect your boy to come to the door."


    The middle-aged man in black robe said that the big hand here moved towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s body went uncontrollably towards the middle-aged man in black robe.


    "dead."


    "dead."


    The first death was said by middle-aged black robe.


    When he said this, five fingers grabbed Ye Hao''s neck.


    The second death was said by Ye Hao.


    When he said this, he bit his tongue and sprayed blood at the other side.


    When the blood on the tip of the tongue was sprayed onto the middle-aged black robe, the middle-aged black robe stiffened in mid-air as if struck by lightning.


    "You." After the middle-aged man in black robe said this, his body instantly turned to ashes.


    Tang Ping fell down weakly, and Ye Hao pulled Tang Pian into his arms with a wave of his hand, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    Xiaoming rushed over at this time.


    He stared at Ye Hao''s inconceivable face, "The one with the blood refining realm, how did you kill him?"


    "I find that every time you look for me, there is no good thing." Ye Hao looked at Xiaoming helplessly.


    The last time Xiaoming called himself to catch ghosts, he encountered ghost immortals.


    This time it will be enough to meet the flying stiffness, but who can think of the evil Daoist who provokes the blood refining realm.


    "Don''t change the subject."


    "My master gave me a magic weapon for body protection." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Ming Road, "but this magic weapon is now obsolete."


    "This." Xiao was obviously embarrassed.


    Ye Hao really isn''t Hu Zhang.


    The blood of the god to the most holy to deal with the powerful evil Dao can not be simpler, the problem is that there is not much blood in Ye Hao''s body now.


    After all the divinity in the blood of God is absorbed by myself, this ability may be lost.


    "Go, go to Maoshan." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "You have to go to Maoshan." Xiaoming nodded.


    "Have you ever wondered why this evil Dao powerhouse blatantly appeared in the mountain city with this zombie?" Tang Pian asked softly.


    "No matter what this matter is, we can''t join together." Xiao Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Good." The existence of the blood refining realm is too strong, Ye Hao is not an opponent at all.


    Maoshan Pie!


    This is China''s long-established sect of ghost-hunting and demon-hunting.


    Ye Hao and Tang Pianping followed Xiaoming all the way to the back hill of the Maoshan School.


    "This is the Maoshan School." Xiaoming pointed to a cliff road ahead.


    "Huh?" Ye Hao stunned.


    As Xiaoming played a fingerprint, a portal appeared in front of the three.


    "Formation?"


    "Otherwise, the tranquility of the Maoshan School will be disturbed by the world." Xiaoming said and led the two into the portal.


    The small bridge runs through the water, the ancient road Xiao Xie.At a glance, lush.


    Walking here seems to be in a paradise.


    "Is this your Maoshan school?" Tang Pian asked with some surprise.


    "Ok."


    "Do you have a spiritual vein under Maoshan?" Ye Hao walked here and felt that the acupuncture points of his body were all open, and he was greedily absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth.


    "The three sects and the six gates have a spiritual vein, otherwise how can they be called Dongtianfudi?" Xiaoming said with a smile.


    "You don''t seem to have many disciples of the Maoshan School?"


    "We have only 108 disciples."


    "There are not many monks in China in this way?"


    "There are not really many monks of Zheng Dao Sect, but there are many monks of evil Dao, because the art of evil Dao is relatively quick and easy." Xiaoming Ningsheng said, "It''s just that there are many monks of evil Dao, but they are strong at the top. The number of people is not as good, otherwise three cases and six gates can not take advantage."


    "Why?" Tang Pian asked.


    "Most evil techniques can be done quickly, and quick means that the foundation is unstable. How can the unstable foundation climb the peak?"


    As they chatted, Xiaoming and Ye Hao came to a courtyard.


    "Master, Xiaoming asks for advice." Xiaoming stood respectfully at the door.


    "Come in." Then an old voice rang.


    When Xiaoming entered the main hall with Ye Hao and Tang Pian, a stunned voice rang, and then an old man with no trimmings came out with a chicken leg and a surprised look on his face.


    "Superior Linggen."


    "This time I brought my friend to come to ask the master to help cover her spiritual roots." Xiaoming said at this time.


    "Girl, are you willing to enter my Maoshan?" asked the sloppy old man Shen Sheng.


    Tang Pian looked at Ye Hao and shook his head gently.


    "It''s a pity." The sloppy old man heard Tang Pian refused to show a pitiful color on his face, but the big hand of the sloppy old man immediately drew the charm in the air.


    As the last stroke dropped, an illusory charm appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Void Ning Fu." Ye Hao''s face was shocked.

 101 Chapter 101 Hundred Flower Tea

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 101¡ªHundred Flower Tea


    "Void Ning Fu." Ye Hao''s face was shocked.


    Only with a very deep understanding of Fu Dao can it be done.


    The magical symbol entered Tang Pianpian''s body at the next moment, and gradually the overflowing light of Tang Pingling''s roots dissipated.


    "I want to see that your spiritual root grade is at least one higher level than mine." The sloppy old man smiled lightly, "but there is not much Taoist sect in this kind of existence, so you can feel at ease in the red dust. Practice."


    "Furthermore, after you reach the soul refining realm, you can solve the evil of the roots of your own." The old grungy man said that he took off the jade pendant from his waist. "This is the one I got in a cave house many years ago. A piece of body protection magic weapon, this jade piece will be transformed into a light mask when it is in danger, and it can be refined after you reach the first layer of refining."


    "This-too expensive."


    "It''s just something outside." The sloppy old man smiled indifferently, "Xiaoming, take your two friends and go around Maoshan well."


    After saying this, the sloppy old man turned and returned to the inner room.


    Ye Hao watched a look of surprise in the eyes of the sloppy old man.


    This character is uninhibited and free.


    There seems to be nothing he really cares about.


    "I will take you to drink the Baihua tea of ??our Maoshan school." Xiaoming said at this moment.


    "What is Baihua tea?" Tang Pian asked curiously.


    "You will know when you arrive." Xiao Ming played a dumb puzzle.


    Xiaoming took Ye Hao and them together to a courtyard in a sea of ??flowers.


    A beautiful girl in the other courtyard was washing colorful petals.


    "Sister Su, I brought two friends to taste your Baihua tea." Xiaoming shouted towards the girl in the other courtyard.


    Wenyan girl turned to Xiaoming, and immediately looked at Ye Hao.


    "Please come in." Su Yi girl said softly.


    Plain-dressed girl with bright eyes and easy teeth.


    Every move is like a coincidence, heaven is reasonable.


    After the girl invited three people to take a seat, she took out a tea set.


    "It takes a while to cook the tea. Please don''t worry about the two," said the girl in plain clothes softly.


    Tang Pian watched with interest the girl in plain clothes making tea.


    Ye Hao is no exception.


    The difference is that Ye Hao saw the avenue from the girl''s technique.


    Naturally, naturally.


    When thinking of these two words, Ye Hao closed his eyes, and then Ye Hao''s true element naturally charged towards the bottleneck.


    Different from the previous impact that has not been broken several times, this time there is no slightest fireworks in the world, and everything will naturally break through.


    At this time, Ye Hao successfully set foot in the third state of refining the body.


    The girl in plain clothes gave Ye Hao a surprised look, and immediately signaled Xiaoming and Tang Ping not to disturb Ye Hao.


    Xiaoming''s mouth twitched.


    Did this guy break too fast?


    After the breakthrough, you need to realize the mystery of the third layer of physical training. Ye Hao opened her eyes after about half an hour.


    "Thank you, Dao." Ye Hao thanked the girl in plain clothes.


    "You are on the verge of a breakthrough, even if there is no breakthrough in this perception, it will be a matter of time." The girl in the Yiyi didn''t take credit, she handed over the freshly brewed Baihua tea to Ye Hao, "This cup of Baihua tea can stabilize you State of mind."


    Ye Hao Xie Xie reached out and took Baihuacha.


    Take a bite, between the lips and teeth, full of fragrance.


    This fragrance gradually flowed into Ye Hao''s limbs and corpses. Among his internal organs and six internal organs, an unprecedented sense of comfort gave Ye Hao a feeling of returning to the mother.


    Ye Hao''s somewhat loose state gradually stabilized.


    Tang Pianpian''s eyes widened, "Why do I think Xiuwei has increased a lot."


    "Hundred Flower Tea is made by Sister Su picking hundreds of precious flowers, so your cultivation is normal." Xiao Ming said with a smile, "but Tang Ping you can''t drink too much."


    "You are too low to drink too much, but it''s not good." Ye Hao said as he drank all the flowers in the cup.


    "It''s a pity." Tang Pianping took another bite and dared not drink again.


    Ye Hao closed his eyes and realized this feeling mysteriously.


    The spiritual power contained in the long-lasting Baihua tea finally escaped into Ye Hao''s body.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice was not only stable, but even slightly increased.


    This made Ye Hao understand why many monks wanted to join the Dzongmen.


    Dazongmen''s resources and inheritance are simply not imaginable by the loose repair.


    Ye Hao might have chosen to join Zongmen if he had the heritage of Black Dragon, but Ye Hao, who had the heritage of Black Dragon, never thought of joining Zongmen again.


    Ye Hao''s memory, Ye Hao, knows how precious it is.


    The monks who could not guarantee the sect were not jealous.


    After a while, Xiaoming took Ye Hao and Tang Pian to leave here, and then Xiao Ming took Ye Hao and Tang Pian to walk around Shushan. The next day, the three returned to Modu by military aircraft.


    Just returned to Modu Ye Hao and received a call from Shaohua.


    "Come to my office."


    Ye Hao told Xiaoming and took the Tang Pian car to the branch of the Budo Bureau.


    When I saw Shaohua again, Shaohua''s face was no longer that cynical gesture.


    Replaced by a thick dignity.


    "What happened?"


    "You beat Sima Zhengtian?"


    "Ok."


    "The Master Sima personally came forward and asked me to make friends."


    "and then?"


    "I am under huge pressure."


    Hearing here, Ye Hao understood that Shaohua had the ability to keep himself.


    "and then?"


    "This matter I have used the relationship has been suppressed, the Sima family will dare not come again, but secretly the Sima family will definitely move."


    "Thank you."


    "In order to quell this matter, I have paid a lot of manpower and material resources, so Ye Hao, you have to help us Budo Bureau to do something."


    "You said."


    "There is a list of masters who have infiltrated our country into enemy countries." Shaohua handed Ye Hao a piece of information. "All you have to do is kill these guys."


    "Yes." Ye Hao now has a certain ability to do something for the country. Ye Hao doesn''t mind doing it.


    Ye Hao is a patriot in his heart.


    "Tonight is the day when Miss Leng and Engong Song are engaged. According to our information, Song Yu has turned to the Incheon family in Japan."


    "Ninja?"


    "Ok."


    "Kill Song Yu?"


    "In addition to Song Yu, there is a person under Song Yu''s patience."


    "it is good."


    After the two sides finalized some details, Ye Hao got up and said goodbye.


    And when Ye Hao walked to the door, Shaohua''s voice sounded.


    "Ye Hao, can you tell me why you shot unscrupulously against the Sima family? In other words, what barrier do you have?"


    "You want to go on your own." Of course Ye Hao would not tell Shaohua that if something really happened, Ye Hao could say that he was a strange person.


    You must know that Xiaoming is the person in charge of the magical wards of the magic.


    Xiaoming had already invited Ye Hao to join their supernatural affair.

 102 Chapter 102 She smiled at me

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 102: She Smiles at Me


    Walking in the campus, Ye Hao has a feeling of being indifferent.


    He has not been in school for a long time in his memory.


    "I seem to be getting busy," Ye Hao said to the girl next to him.


    "But it''s better than nothing," Tang Pian said with a smile.


    "Same thing." Ye Hao nodded.


    "There are still half an hour to go to class, I have to go back to the bedroom to get the textbook." Tang Pian Pang ran towards the bedroom.


    Ye Hao also walked towards his bedroom.


    When he arrived at the door of the bedroom, Ye Hao saw that Xiao Xiao was still brushing his teeth.


    Yuan Gaoxing and Zheng Xiaolong are still lying in bed.


    "No class this morning?"


    "Isn''t this the point?" Yuan Gaoxing looked at Ye Hao and grinned, "You are really a stranger."


    "I thought you dropped out of school?" Zheng Xiaolong put one leg on the edge of the bed, "Come and let the uncle spoil you."


    "You are getting more and more cheap." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "People are shameless and invincible in the world." Zheng Xiaolong said as he sat up. "A headache in class every day."


    "Isn''t it just two days off?" Xiao looked at Zheng Xiaolong with contempt, "This guy wants to lie in bed every day."


    "It would be nice to be in bed if I could make money every day." Yuan Gaoxing stood up and walked towards the toilet.


    Xiao honestly wiped his face and said to Yuan Gaoxing in the toilet, "Gaoxing, I will use your hair wax."


    "You just use it." Yuan Gaoxing replied.


    Zheng Xiaolong seemed to realize something, "Honestly, it looks like you have a new choice."


    "I have a good chat with Kang Qing in the class recently. She has sent her three consecutive meals."


    "Are you ready to confess today?"


    "I think it''s almost time." Xiao nodded honestly.


    "Isn''t the three days shorter?" Ye Hao felt a little unreliable.


    "Do you think I''m just delivering food for these three days?" Xiao honestly looked at Ye Haodao. "After these many days of trial and error, I can feel that she is interesting to me."


    "Then wish you good luck." Ye Hao can only say so.


    "We will go together later." Yuan Gaoxing said with a smile.


    "How can we not be a witness at such a sacred moment?" Zheng Xiaolong also showed great interest.


    Afterwards, Ye Hao and the four of them went to the cafeteria and hurriedly ate some food, and then went to the female bedroom with Xiao honestly.


    Xiao honestly annoyed while running, "You can''t play cards tonight."


    "This is not bad for us." Zheng Xiaolong said with a smile, "I said to sleep a little last night, because you don''t want to hit three o''clock."


    Xiao honestly smiled bitterly.


    How could he ask for another fight if he lost 200 yesterday?


    Xiao honestly ran downstairs and was caught by Yuan Gaoxing when he was about to call.


    When Xiao honestly stunned, Yuan Gaoxing pointed not far away.


    I saw a boy not far away carrying KFC breakfast and handing it to a girl with short hair.


    The short-haired girl is Kang Qing in Xiao honestly speaking.


    "What''s the situation?" Zheng Xiaolong stunned.


    Xiao honestly froze on the spot.


    Ye Hao looked at it for a while and patted Xiao honestly on the shoulder. "Is Kang Qing the same when you chat with you?"


    Xiao honestly shook his head bitterly.


    At this time Kang Qing was talking and laughing with the boy, and Kang Qing''s eyes never left the boy.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said.


    "No, I have to ask clearly." Xiao''s honest dark face was full of anger, and then he walked towards Kang Qing.


    "Kang Qing." Xiao shouted when Xiao honestly had three meters away from Kang Qing.


    Kang Qing smiled when he saw Xiao honestly, "honestly."


    "Who is this?" The boy looked at Xiao honestly with a watchful face.


    Xiao honestly carried breakfast in his hand, and the fool knew what was going on?


    "Did I not tell you? The three days you took leave are thanks to Xiao Xiao from our class who gave me breakfast, otherwise I would be hungry in the morning." Kang Qing said softly to the boys around him.


    "Oh, this is what you said to me honestly." The boy''s face showed a sudden enlightenment, and then he extended his hand towards Xiao honestly. "Recognize, I am a sophomore Sun Liang."


    Xiao honestly felt pain in his heart.


    "Honestly, let''s go." Ye Hao stepped forward and pulled Xiao honestly softly.


    "Me." Xiao honestly realized that it would be unnecessary to say anything now.


    "Honestly, what''s wrong with you?" Kang Qing asked quickly.


    Looking at Kang Qing''s expression, Zheng Xiaolong couldn''t help but say, "Since you don''t like honesty, why should you poke him?"


    "When did I tease him?" Kang Qing looked very wronged.


    "Please speak carefully." Sun Liang said badly.


    "You don''t slap him, what do you do to let him deliver meals every day?" Yuan Gaoxing also humiliated Xiao Xiao honestly.


    "Honest delivery? What else can I do? Throw it?" Kang Qing said with a black face. "I told Honest not to send it for the first time, but honestly I have to send it again, what can I do?"


    Hearing here that Yuan Gaoxing and Zheng Xiaolong were stunned.


    It turned out to be Xiao wishful wishful thinking.


    This is more embarrassing.


    Yuan Gaoxing and Zheng Xiaolong ran away as if fleeing Xiao honestly.


    Ye Hao did not leave.


    Because he saw Zhang Lan coming downstairs.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhang Lan quickly walked to Ye Hao and asked in surprise.


    "To accompany honestly to confess." Ye Hao pointed to Kang Qingdao, "Who thought honestly would be wrong."


    "I thought you came to pick me up?" Zhang Lan grunted.


    "Aren''t I waiting for you here without me leaving?"


    "Can that be the same?"


    "The result is the same."


    Zhang Lan turned to Bai He and said, "Bai He, let''s go first."


    Then, without waiting for Bai He to say anything, he walked side by side with Ye Hao toward the class.


    Bai He looked at the two people''s figures with an envious look.


    Bai Heduo hopes that Zhang Lan is himself.


    Is it just reality?


    Bai He''s heart is full of bitterness.


    Zhang Lan could actually let Bai He go with them, but Zhang Lan wanted to get along with Ye Hao alone, so Zhang Lan refused to accompany Bai He.


    "Where have you been these days?"


    "Do something."


    "what''s up?"


    Ye Hao smiled.


    "Can''t you tell me?"


    "inconvenient."


    "Just reveal a little."


    "Inconvenient." Ye Hao gently refused.


    "Okay." Zhang Lan no longer asked, "Yes, I want to ask you something."


    "You said."


    "Do you believe there are ghosts in this world?"


    "Believe."


    "Do you believe it?" Zhang Lan widened his eyes. "Why do you believe it?"


    "You asked me, what do I believe?" Ye Hao rolled Zhang Lan''s eyes.


    "Don''t you believe this kind of thing?"


    "Who told you I am atheistic."


    "Ok."


    "Why did you suddenly ask about this?"


    "When I took the anatomy class yesterday, I found that the female corpse was smiling at me."

 103 Chapter 103 Simple Thinking

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 103: Simple Thinking


    "What?" Ye Hao heard the expression change here.


    "I still remember the smile of the female corpse, the smile is so dark that people feel chilly all over," Zhang Lanning said.


    "Can you find out the origin of the female corpse?"


    "Not found."


    "Can''t find it?" Ye Hao wondered, "Every donated body should have a record."


    "No, some corpses may be sent to scientific research units because they have not been adopted for a long time in the mortuary." Zhang Lan replied.


    "Is there an anatomy class today?"


    "No."


    "By the way, did that female corpse only smile at you?"


    "Only I saw it anyway."


    Ye Hao nodded and thought about it.


    Ye Hao''s arrival in the classroom caused a sensation.


    Because this master came in with Zhang Lan Banhua, and this one did not come to class for more than a month.


    Isn''t he worried about hanging up?


    The first class is Leng Xue''s class.


    However, Leng Xue was obviously absent today, and he made three mistakes in just ten minutes.Leng Xue also seemed to know that her condition was not suitable for continuing, so she turned on the computer and used the projector to release the movie to the students.


    After a while, Leng Xue got up and came to Ye Hao, "You come out."


    Ye Hao walked out of the classroom with Leng Xue under the surprised look of the class.


    "Does Teacher Leng have any concerns?"


    "Have."


    "Then can I help you?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Pretend to be my boyfriend." Leng Xue hesitated and looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Tell me."


    "Leng Jia and Song Jia will hold a strategic alliance tonight, and Song Yu of Song Jia will propose to me in public."


    "Can''t refuse?"


    "Can''t refuse."


    "Lengjia and Songjia are both first-class giants in the devil. Do you not worry about me if I join in?"


    "The only person I know who can help me is you."


    "Ok."


    "You agreed?" Leng Xue''s eyes lit up.


    "Why didn''t you agree?" Ye Hao laughed, "Not everyone is qualified to be your boyfriend?"


    "Pretend?"


    "Don''t you have the chance to wipe the oil if you pretend?"


    "Ye Hao."


    "I''m kidding you." Ye Hao couldn''t help saying that Leng Xue was about to jump.


    "You have to remember that I am your teacher."


    "Which teacher have you seen the student pretend to be her boyfriend?"


    "Ye Hao." Leng Xue''s voice increased octave involuntarily.


    The students in the class suddenly looked out.


    "Teacher Leng, please pay attention to the image?" Ye Hao said that he turned around and returned to the classroom.


    Ye Hao just sat in his seat and the phone rang.


    "What happened?"


    Message from Zhang Lan.


    "Inconvenient to tell you."


    "Don''t you even count my friends in your heart?" Zhang Lan''s sentence was heavier.


    "Mr. Leng asked me to pretend to be her boyfriend." Ye Hao replied.


    "what?"


    "what happened?"


    "How is Teacher Leng like this?" Zhang Lan felt very uncomfortable.


    Although Ye Hao is not her boyfriend yet, Zhang Lan already treats Ye Hao as her boyfriend. Now Leng Xue asks Ye Hao to pretend to be her boyfriend. What if she feels good in her heart?


    "Mr. Leng''s situation is special."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Inconvenient to say."


    "Ye Hao."


    Ye Hao put away his phone.


    And just then a tall girl appeared at the door of the classroom.


    The classmates in the class shouted suddenly.


    "Xu Mengmeng."


    "Banhua of class three."


    "How did Xu Mengmeng come to our classroom?"


    Xu Mengmeng''s cheeks turned red.


    Neither is it a walk, nor is it standing.


    Leng Xue yelled at the noise of the class before stopping.


    Leng Xue walked out of the classroom and asked, "Xu Mengmeng, what are you doing?"


    "Teacher Leng, do you remember what I told you before?" Xu Mengmeng whispered.


    "Oh, you are talking about the idiom competitions of various universities." Leng Xue suddenly thought of something.


    "Ok."


    "Wait a minute." Leng Xue said into the classroom and said, "Ye Hao, you come out."


    The boys in Ye Hao''s figure class shouted suddenly.


    "Xu Mengmeng came to Ye Hao."


    "Did Xu Mengmeng write a love letter with Ye Hao during military training?"


    "Xu Mengmeng will not be openly confessed to come here?"


    "I think Xu Mengmeng''s shyness is impossible."


    The more Zhang Lan listened, the more uncomfortable he felt, and then walked toward the outside of the classroom under the look of the whole class.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    What does Zhang Lan mean?


    Do you want to fight Xu Mengmeng?


    Zhang Lan just walked to the door of the classroom and heard Xu Mengmeng whispering:''You can get 900 points in your score, which means that your memory is terrible, so I want to invite you to participate in the idiom competition organized by major universities.''


    "I''m afraid no one can match this one in terms of memory." Leng Xue said at this moment.


    Leng Xue knows that Ye Hao has the ability to never forget.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have time." Ye Hao Wan refused.


    "The game is held in our Modu." Xu Mengmeng heard Ye Hao refuse to say quickly.


    "Let us? Who is with you?" Zhang Lan was extremely uncomfortable when he heard Xu Mengmeng using the word.


    "Zhang Lan, what are you doing out here?" Leng Xue looked at Zhang Lan who came out with some surprise.


    "I''m going to the toilet." Of course Zhang Lan couldn''t say that he wanted to hear what Xu Mengmeng said to Ye Hao, otherwise would the girl''s restraint and shame still be needed?


    "Go ahead."


    Zhang Lan left.


    Leng Xue persuaded, "We University of Traditional Chinese Medicine has not received the medal of the idiom competition for a long time. If you can get it, you can add one credit according to the regulations."


    "Just a credit?"


    "If you can get into the top three, you can get two credits, if you can help our school win the championship, you will get three credits."


    "The specific time?"


    "Half a month."


    "Okay." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I will send you the materials after class." Xu Mengmeng said in surprise.


    "Ok."


    After Xu Mengmeng left, Leng Xue warned, "Xu Mengmeng looks at you incorrectly."


    "No."


    "Don''t pretend to be crazy and stupid with me."


    "Teacher Leng, how do I think you have opinions about me?"


    "Who has an opinion on you is your own problem."


    "Are you saying I believe it or not I won''t go at night?"


    "you dare."


    "Teacher Leng, have you thought about the consequences?"


    "Are you worried about yourself?" Leng Xue looked at Ye Haodao.


    "I never worried about myself." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I know you are not an ordinary person, otherwise I won''t find you." Leng Xue pondered for a while, "They arranged for me to marry regardless of my opposition, I now give them a decent rejection, it is already worthy They are."


    "You think the family is too simple." Ye Hao shook his head gently.

 104 Chapter 104 Thunder Means

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 104 Thunder Means


    This is the will of the two families.


    Where can a fake boyfriend solve it?


    Leng Xue thought things too simple.


    "In any case, I will not succumb to the will of the family." Leng Xue showed a firm face.


    "If Song Yu is entangled, I will kill him." Ye Hao said fiercely.


    "Don''t." Leng Xue was startled.


    Song Yu was the son of the Song family. If Ye Hao slaughtered him, even the Lin family could not protect Ye Hao.


    "Fun you to play." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You scared me." Leng Xue glared at Ye Hao.


    "If there is nothing wrong, I will go back to class."


    "Do you want to be a doctor?" Leng Xue asked fiercely.


    "I don''t want to."


    "Then what do you apply for TCM University?"


    "Give parents an account, give themselves an account, give an account of life." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao then returned to the classroom to continue the class.


    After four classes in the morning, four people in Ye Hao''s bedroom walked towards the door.


    Ye Hao, who had just walked out of the door of the class, saw Xu Mengmeng, who was quiet like a little white flower.


    She stood quietly in the doorway like this, not striving for oddities or fighting, but no one could ignore her beauty.


    When she saw Ye Hao, a smile appeared on her face.


    She quickly walked to Ye Hao and handed the information in her hand to Ye Hao, "Is this relevant information for the idiom competition?"


    "are these all?"


    "Can you finish these half a month?" Xu Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    "If you want to see it, four or five days." Ye Hao estimated it.


    "If you finish reading, I will go to the library to help you find some." Xu Mengmeng said softly.


    Her heart was full of surprises.


    Ye Hao did not guess wrong, Ye Hao''s memory is terrifying.


    "I will wait until I finish reading these materials." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Is it convenient to add a QQ number? I will send you the regulations of the game." When Xu Mengmeng said this, his ears were all red.


    "I''ll add you." Ye Hao said and pulled out his phone.


    After adding the QQ number, Xu Mengmeng whispered, "In order to thank you, I have to invite you to have a meal."


    "This should be." Zhang Lan came over at this moment, she held Ye Hao''s arm intimately, "Let''s go together."


    Ye Hao''s body stiffened involuntarily.


    And just then Ye Hao''s cell phone rang.


    Ye Hao picked up the phone.


    "Discharged."


    "Well, I''m right in front of your school now."


    "I''m going by now." Ye Hao said that he hung up his phone.


    "I''m really sorry, I have something to go out." Ye Hao told Xu Mengmeng, "Next time I invite you."


    "Go busy when you have something." Xu Mengmeng said softly.


    After Xu Mengmeng left, Zhang Lan asked sideways, "Who called you?"


    "Xiaomei."


    "Who is Xiaomei?" Zhang Lan''s face suddenly showed alertness.


    "I don''t know how to tell you." Ye Hao looked at the time and said, "I''m leaving now."


    Zhang Lan watched Ye Hao leave in a hurry and stomped up.


    After chasing at the school gate, Zhang Lan saw a luxury version of the Rolls-Royce Phantom, and at the door of this phantom stood a pretty girl with gold eyes.


    Then the girl went into the phantom with Ye Hao.


    "This." Zhang Lan felt a greater sense of crisis in his mind.


    What is the relationship between them?


    Can''t figure it out, can''t figure it out.


    Zhang Lan felt a tingling heart.


    She desperately approached Ye Hao, but Ye Hao pushed away again and again.


    Ye Hao''s body is always covered with a mystery, and this mystery never opens to himself.


    When he arrived at the nursing home, Ye Hao saw Lin Rouer, who was still pale.


    "Why leave the hospital in such a hurry?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "If I don''t leave the hospital group, I will be in a mess." Lin Rouer''s face was full of bitterness when he said this.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao shook his head gently but did not persuade him.


    Every family has a hard time to read.


    "Then go."


    "Ok."


    Lin Rouer''s injury is far from cured, so dragging the patient is a kind of suffering.


    Just sweating in the car.


    Ye Hao whispered when she saw this scene, "Extend your hand."


    There was a smile on Lin Rouer''s face, "Trouble."


    Ye Hao''s two fingers rested on Lin Rouer''s Hao wrist and gently entered a ray of truth. As time went on, Lin Rouer felt that the pain in his body had disappeared. Instead, he still had a body saying Endless power.


    "Thank you."


    "Take a break if you are tired."


    "I can not."


    "Why?"


    "One of my decisions involved the interests of 18 shareholders in addition to the interests of 50,000 employees, so I have to think twice about each decision."


    "The Lin family should not be carried by a woman."


    Lin Rouer shook his head gently.


    She didn''t want it if she could.


    It is just that the second generation of the Lin family only knows about competing for power and profit, while the third generation of the Lin family only knows that there is nothing but green light. The Lin family has nothing to make except her.


    After about half an hour, Lin Rouer came to the Lin Group.


    This is a thirty-three-story circular building, which can be regarded as an iconic building in the magic capital.


    Lin Rouer''s arrival shocked the senior management of the group. No one expected Lin Rouer to be discharged so soon.


    Lin Rouer gave the first order after coming to the general manager''s office.


    An emergency meeting of the company was held an hour later.


    If you don''t arrive, you will be resigned immediately.


    Lin Rouer''s order made some executives of the company realize that Lin Rouer might be shooting at Lin''s top management.


    Because Lin Liner''s absence during this period of time, Lin''s senior executives are so fucking.


    In order to compete for power and profit, the Lin Group was messed up.


    Then Lin Rouer called the heads of the various departments of the group one by one to the office. When the time was one hour and three minutes away, Lin Rouer got up and came to the conference hall.


    At this time, most of the conference halls were already full, but there are still some empty seats.


    Lin Rouer greeted several shareholders and sat down in her place, while Lin Rouer''s eyes fell on her watch.


    As the time reached an hour, Lin Rouer said in a deep voice, "Close the door of the meeting room, no one is allowed to enter again."


    The security captain in charge of maintaining the order immediately ordered the two security officers to close the door.


    "Rouer, has your third uncle yet arrived?" a middle-aged woman said anxiously.


    "I just said that if the company is not overdue, the company will be delisted." Lin Rouer said calmly, "This is not a traffic jam."


    "You are crazy, but he is your third uncle." This middle-aged woman is no other than Lin Rouer''s third aunt.


    "The company¡¯s rules and regulations must be followed by everyone, and the Lin Group is not only the Lin Group." Lin Rouer said here that he pointed to 18 shareholders, "36% of the company¡¯s shares In their hands."

 105 Chapter 105 Over-defense

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 105: Over-defense


    Lin Rouer''s words fell into his middle age and said: "The Lin Group''s stock has dropped by two points in three days. I think you all know the specific reasons."


    "I don''t care if you Lin''s senior officials fight for power, but you have affected the company''s interests, but I can''t ignore it."


    "I suggest removing the incompetent from the company''s top management." Several shareholders who had a good relationship with Lin Rouer immediately supported Lin Rouer.


    "What are you talking about?" The third shareholder''s statement made Lin Rouer''s third aunt angry, and then she stood up and glared at him.


    The third shareholder smiled disdainfully, "Zhang Yufeng, you set up a shell company half a year ago, and immediately you took advantage of the two projects of the group to make a profit of 8 million."


    "You framed me?" she screamed when the top executives all looked at Zhang Yufeng.


    "Are there any cases where the Audit Commission will talk to you, and I have already reported this matter to the police." The third shareholder said lightly, "I hope that you will still be so fierce when facing the police. ."


    "What?" Zhang Yufeng''s face changed wildly.


    At this time, the audience saw Zhang Yufeng''s expression and knew that 80% of this matter was true.


    "I will keep staring at this matter."


    "I absolutely don''t allow anyone to harm public interests."


    "This matter must not be appeased by anyone involved."


    As each shareholder stated that Zhang Yufeng''s face became pale.


    Lin Rouer noticed that the seniors of the Lin family changed color one by one and decided to continue to add a fire.


    She handed over several materials to Xiaomei.


    According to the name on the document, Xiaomei sent it to several members of the Lin family.


    After these tribes turned over, their faces became difficult to look one by one.


    Zhang Yufeng''s affairs are absolutely impossible to appease.


    Because this matter has been kept in the face of all shareholders.


    And what they do is absolutely no less than Zhang Yufeng. They are very clear that if what they do break out, their ending may not be better than Zhang Yufeng.


    "I am doing several appointments and removals now."


    "Remove Lin Qiuyue from the company''s second cashier, and Lin Qiuyue''s shares in the group have been reduced by half."


    "You just remove my post, why should I cut my shares?" Lin Qiuyue stood up immediately.


    "If you are not satisfied with my resolution, you can refer it to the board of directors, and everyone will open the skylight to speak brightly." Lin Rouer said nonchalantly.


    Lin Qiuyue hesitated or sat down.


    Can she not know what she is doing?


    "Xiong Zhan, the head of the company''s three accounting departments, was removed."


    "Removed Zhu Hong, the head of the company''s four canteens."


    Lin Rouer relieved the eight senior Lin''s positions in one breath.


    In fact, Lin Rouer wanted to remove all the senior members of the Lin family, but in this way, the Lin lost group will inevitably hurt, so Lin Rouer removed the eight positions of the Lin family.


    It is reasonable to boil the frog in warm water.


    It''s easy to go wrong in one step.


    At this moment, a fierce quarrel came from the door.


    Immediately the door was kicked open with a tremendous force, and then a middle-aged, who was full of alcohol. He stared at Lin Rouer with red eyes. "I heard that you are going to submit your third aunt''s matter to the Audit Commission."


    "Not bad."


    "I killed you this thing that eats and crawls outside." Lin Gaolin said to slap in the direction of Lin Rouer with a slap.


    There was a burst of exclamation in the audience.


    When Lin Gaolin''s slap was about to fan Lin Rouer''s face, a figure flashed instantaneously, and then a big, unhealthy hand pinched Lin Gaolin''s hand.


    Lin Gaolin saw that he was blocked by an unbelievable young man, and immediately yelled, "Who is your TM? Dare to block Laozi?"


    Snapped!


    Lin Gaolin was stunned.


    Snapped!


    Ye Hao slapped Lin Gaolin again and swollen the other half of his face.


    "Say what you just said again."


    "Don''t you dare to say when you''re an old man?" Lin Gaolin just said that Ye Hao slapped Lin Gaolin again, his two teeth mixed with blood.


    "Say." Ye Hao stared at Lin Gaolin indifferently.


    Lin Gaolin just opened his mouth Ye Hao slap and greeted the past.


    "stop."


    Zhang Yufeng rushed towards Ye Hao when he saw his husband being beaten up.


    Ye Hao didn''t look at Zhang Yufeng but stared at Lin Gaolin and slapped him in the face. When Ye Hao smacked Lin Gaolin a dozen times, Zhang Yufeng rushed to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao pulled Lin Gaolin to Zhang Yufeng''s side as soon as he pulled it, and then released his hand and continued to pump Lin Gaolin''s face.


    Zhang Yufeng rushed from left to right but never broke through Ye Hao''s defense. The only thing she could witness was that her husband was slapped.


    "Enough." A middle-aged Shen said.


    Ye Hao didn''t look at the middle-aged man but stared at Lin Gaolin Dao, "Tell what you just said again."


    "No-don''t dare." Lin Gaolin, even if he is nervous, understands that the young man keeps slapping himself because he is swearing in front of him.


    Ye Hao threw Lin Gaolin aside.


    "Call me in front of me, are you worthy too?"


    Zhang Yufeng quickly caught Lin Gaolin, and Lin Gaolin''s brain had become a pig''s head.


    "Alarm, alarm, alarm, this mob must be brought to justice." Zhang Yufeng growled towards Ye Hao.


    "What I saw was that Lin Gaolin wanted to attack the general manager." Then a shareholder said.


    "Fortunately this bodyguard stepped forward, otherwise God knows what the consequences will be?" the second shareholder said in agreement.


    "Even if Gao Lin was wrong in this matter, he would not be beaten like this." Lin Gaofeng said in a deep voice, "This is beyond the proper defense."


    "Good, call the police." Lin Kaohsiung nodded.


    Are these two hearts burning all the time?


    Now there is a chance to fight back, how can they not shoot?


    Lin Rouer was about to say Ye Hao held Lin Rouer''s shoulder.


    "Let them call the police."


    "you."


    Lin Rouer does have certain connections, but the second generation of the Lin family also has connections.


    In this case, the police can only enforce the law impartially, and once this happens, Ye Hao has to squat.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the Deputy Director of Public Security led the team and came to the Lin Group.


    "Deputy Director Zhang, please ask me to make the decision." Lin Gaolin said sadly, covering his swollen face.


    Zhang Cheng was surprised when he looked at Lin Gaolin.


    This is too ruthless!


    Immediately his gaze fell on the figure that Lin Gaolin pointed to--


    Ye Hao!


    How could it be this Lord?


    After Ye Hao joined the Budo Bureau, Zhang Cheng knew Ye Hao''s identity.


    This young man has the rank of major general!


    Zhang Cheng knows that this is just Ye Hao¡¯s apparent identity. His secret identity is a mysterious martial arts bureau. Such an identity is not yet eligible for the Lin family to offend?

 106 Chapter 106 What is the intention

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 106¡ªWhat is the intention


    "I have to know the details of this matter before I can make a conclusion." Zhang Cheng said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Cheng''s words made Lin Gaolin startled.


    "I will." Lin Rouer said softly.


    Immediately Lin Rouer said it briefly.


    Lin Rouer said slightly inclined to Ye Hao, but no one can pick out the loopholes in Lin Rouer''s speech. The Chinese language is sometimes so profound and profound, and the meaning of a word can be greatly changed.


    "In this way, Ye Hao is justified defense." Zhang Cheng said after a while.


    "Is this a defensive mistake?" Lin Kaohsiung stared at Zhang Cheng.


    "But there is a premise that Lin Gaolin is insulting first." Zhang Cheng replied.


    "That''s just nonsense that Gao Lin said when he was drunk." Lin Gaofeng said at the time.


    "Now drunk driving is punishable by imprisonment, and everyone is responsible for his actions." Zhang Cheng said nonchalantly.


    Favoritism.


    Even a fool can see that Zhang Cheng is simply an obvious partiality.


    "Director Zhang, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer to Lin''s family today, my Lin''s family won''t give up," Zhang Yufeng said angrily.


    As soon as Zhang Yufeng said this to the senior Lin family, he secretly said badly.


    Can Zhang Cheng also talk casually?


    "Please, please." Zhang Cheng said lightly, "Close the team."


    Zhang Cheng said to go away, which made the senior Lin family stunned.


    Lin Gaolin stared at Zhang Yufeng and said, "Who made you talk nonsense?"


    "Isn''t I talking for you?" Zhang Yufeng''s face was wronged.


    This matter is no longer interesting to pursue.


    Because any further investigation will offend Zhang Cheng.


    Even the energy of the Lin family can be communicated with the top level of Modu, but no one wants to offend the deputy director of the jurisdiction.


    Lin Rouer always felt that this matter was a bit strange.


    But she couldn''t figure out why?


    Afterwards, Lin Rouer knocked on this incident for a while, but Zhang Cheng was bluffing and was not in the right position.


    Therefore Lin Rouer had to give up.


    At six o''clock in the evening Ye Hao''s cell phone rang.


    "where are you?"


    "Lin Group."


    "I''ll pick you up."


    "Ok."


    After Ye Hao hung up his cell phone, he said to Lin Rouer, who was still handling affairs, "Sister Rouer, I''m going back."


    "I want to invite you to dinner at night." Lin Rouer put down the file in his hand and whispered.


    "no need."


    "Okay, I will let Xiaomei send you."


    "No, someone picks me up."


    Lin Rouer nodded immediately.


    Ye Hao turned and walked towards the door.


    "Slow down."


    Ye Hao stopped and turned to look at Lin Rouer suspiciously.


    Lin Rouer went to Ye Hao to help Ye Hao organize the collar and said, "Okay."


    Ye Hao looked at the beautiful and flawless Lin Rouer''s heart throbbing slightly. Lin Rouer looked like a wife sorting the collar for her husband who was going to work.


    However, Ye Hao pressed the throbbing lightly.


    "Remember to notify me of anything first."


    "Well." Lin Rouer nodded gently.


    Ye Hao looked at Lin Rouer''s amber eyes and turned away.


    Ye Hao waited at the door of the Lin Group for about a quarter of an hour and saw the snow beetle.


    Leng Xue got off and waved towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao opened the door and sat in.


    "Is this point too early?"


    "Take you to buy a suit."


    "I have clothes."


    "How can I help you in vain?" Leng Xue started the car as he said, "This is the benefit for you."


    ...


    After Ye Hao left, Lin Rouer kept looking at the scenery outside the window.


    It didn''t take long for Xiaomei to knock on the door and walked in.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Tonight is the day when Leng Jia and Song Jia formed a strategic alliance and marriage, and at this time Leng Xue invited Ye Hao to go. I guess Leng Xue might make Ye Hao pretend to be her boyfriend." Xiaomei said a pause here Tao said, "Leng Xue was dissatisfied with the arrangements in her family, so she went to the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine to be a teacher. It is normal to do such things with her personality."


    "Naive." Lin Rouer''s beautiful Wushuang''s face showed a trace of anger. "Will the two families'' will be able to resist if she said that she could resist?"


    "I am worried now that Ye Hao has a chance to step out of this vortex?" Xiaomei said in a deep voice.


    Lin Rouer pondered Ye Hao''s phone for a while.


    Ye Hao was puzzled by Lin Rouer''s phone call. Did this happen in the past?


    "Sister, what''s wrong?" Because Leng Xue in Ye Hao did not call Lin Rouer Rouer Sister.


    "I''m a little sick, can you come here?"


    Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably, "Sister, just tell me anything?"


    "Do you want to join the Song and Leng families?"


    "No." Ye Hao''s mission was to kill Song Yu.


    "determine?"


    "determine."


    "Then it''s okay." Lin Rouer sighed slightly.


    If Ye Hao is involved in these two families, even Lin Rou''er will not be able to keep Ye Hao in person.


    Leng Xue glanced at Ye Haodao, "Who''s phone?"


    "Are you very gossip?"


    "Who do you gossip?" Leng Xue suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Do you want to buy a dress too?" Ye Hao glanced at Leng Xue.


    "Ok."


    "Are you ready to face the blame of the two big families?"


    Leng Xue was silent.


    Long time Lengxue stopped the car and looked at Ye Hao seriously and asked, "If you regret it now, it''s too late."


    "Can I repent?"


    "can."


    Ye Hao stared at Leng Xue for a while, then pushed the car door away.


    Leng Xue was stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Why is this guy gone?


    However, Lengxue''s face was bitter.


    Ye Hao has no relationship with himself, why should he take such a dangerous risk?


    He promised that he had a fever in his head, right?


    Was Ye Hao''s head fever all at once?


    of course not!


    In fact, Leng Xue will not let herself get off Ye Hao will also find an opportunity to get off.


    Because Ye Hao saw Shaohua.


    Shaohua of the Budo Bureau.


    Shao Huazheng looked hurriedly hanging a figure.


    And that figure gave Ye Hao an evil and powerful feeling.


    Ye Hao worried that Shaohua had taken the initiative to keep up.


    It is undeniable that Shaohua''s martial arts training is very strong, but Ye Hao does not feel that Shaohua is his opponent.


    There is still a big difference between a samurai and a monk. This difference lies more in the essential difference.


    For example, no matter how strong the samurai is, it is impossible to master magical powers.


    Ye Haona Ying sneaked up and followed closely, and when Ye Hao followed a small alley, he heard the figure said coldly, "Is it enough?"


    "What do you intend to sneak into the devil?" Shaohua no longer hides but walks out and whispers.


    "I naturally have something to do when I dive into the devil. If you are interested, you will retreat.

 107 Chapter 107 The Regretful Mountain

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 107 The Land of Regrets


    The speaker is a middle-aged Western European in a straight suit.


    "You must be ready to be killed if you sneak into China," Shaohua said coldly.


    "Well, don''t blame me if you are looking for death." Moulton said a bit of greedy glance at the handsome Shaohua here. "Speaking of it, I haven''t tasted the blood of a Chinese woman for a long time."


    This sentence by Moulton indicates that he had drunk.


    "Then die." Shaohua rushed towards Moulton when he said that, and he kicked sideways when he rushed to Moulton.


    Tough


    overbearing;


    Fierce.


    Morton''s right hand in white gloves was gently blocked, and this powerful force was wiped out invisible, and then his big hand grabbed back towards Shaohua''s ankle.


    Shaohua came over from a side roll to avoid Moulton''s blow.


    Shaohua realized that Moulton''s strength was very strong through the short confrontation.


    So Shaohua is no longer hidden.


    As Shaohua kicked Moulton back again, he stumbled back slightly, and his gloved palms gushed out a plume of blood.


    "It''s true that you are outgoing and regret the situation in the mountains."


    Shaohua didn''t respond but just rushed towards Moulton again with lightning.


    Moulton rushed left and right but never broke Shaohua''s defense.


    "Damn."


    As Shaohua punched himself in his heart, Moulton caught it with one hand.


    Shaohua''s eyes showed surprise.


    Because she felt that Moulton''s strength had been raised to a new level.


    The next moment she understood why.


    A pair of wings appeared instantly behind Moulton, and his appearance became terrible.


    "vampire."


    Moulton looked at Shaohua coldly, "Forcing me to use my deity is the biggest mistake in your life."


    "Is it earlier to say this sentence now?" As soon as the voice of Shaohua fell on his fist, he instantly increased by three points again, even after the transformation, Moulton still stepped back three times in a row.


    Whoo!


    After his transformation, Morton''s figure disappeared instantly, and his paws grabbed towards Shaohua''s back in the next moment.


    Shaohua stepped back slightly, then grabbed Moulton''s arm with a probing hand, and then gently pulled away to the side.


    Lift the weight!


    Moulton followed Shaohua uncontrollably.


    At the next moment, the movement of Shaohua''s hands changed suddenly. She took Morton''s arm and smashed it hard against the concrete floor.


    Morton made a painful cry.


    Shaohua''s white palm turned into a fierce palm knife and cut above his heart.


    The moment when Shaohua''s jade hand just left, he fell towards his heart again.


    In just half a breath, Shaohua cut six times in a row.


    Six combos.


    Moulton spouted a sip of blood.


    He looked at Shaohua again with a look of horror.


    Despite struggling to stand up regardless of his physical injury, he fluttered his wings and flew towards the sky.


    Shaohua lifted into the air and grabbed one of Moulton''s wings, then cast a catty pendant and dragged Moulton down.


    "Want to run?" Shaohua looked at Malton coldly. "Have you asked me?"


    "It''s forgiving and forgiving, sir, why are you so aggressive?" Just then a middle-aged man in a white robe slowly appeared here.


    "The Church will plead for a vampire. Are you really opening my eyes?" Shaohua stared at this white robe middle-aged.


    "To be precise, this vampire is a spy in my temple, so I asked the director Shao to give me a face and let him go."


    "Sorry, you don''t have any face in me?" Shaohua collapsed vigorously.


    "Morton is an important piece of my church into the dark church, so Morton must not have any accidents." Bai robe middle-aged Shen said.


    "Then you can explain to me why Moulton wanted to sneak into my China?"


    "This."


    "Moreover, Moulton once sucked the blood of my Chinese girl, and this Moulton alone can''t even be dead."


    "There is no need to talk about it like this." The middle-aged man in white robe stepped forward.


    "Good." Shaohua nodded.


    "Then offend." Middle-aged Bai Robe said suddenly that a dazzling white light burst out of his body. This white light turned into a silver-white spear. He held the spear in one hand and pointed towards Shaohua Thorn. Over here.


    The attack of the middle-aged Baipao was very simple, so he simply stabbed straight.


    But Shaohua''s face was dignified.


    The opponent''s blow locked her whole body, which made Shaohua have no other way but to make a hard connection.


    When Shaohua''s hands stabbed with the lance, she held the barrel of the gun. After her hands twirled around the lance twice, she took off most of the arrogant power of the gun, and then Shaohua''s body flickered gently. It avoided the blow.


    "Forty-two pounds." Bai robe middle-aged surprised.


    "Since you know four or two pounds, you should know that you won the white blade empty-handed." Shaohua quickly stepped forward and slapped the palm of the two steps towards the position of the barrel. A terrible force immediately penetrated the spear.


    The middle-aged tiger in white robe was shocked and unstable.


    And at the moment when he let go a little, the spear in his hand was taken away by Shaohua. Shaohua held the spear in a circle and stabbed towards the heart of the middle-aged white robe.


    Unexpectedly, the middle-aged white robe patted Shaohua''s shoulder regardless.


    "Who''s afraid of who?" Shaohua''s eyes were cold.


    Even if the white robe hit his shoulder in middle age, he would have pierced his heart by then.


    Only when the spear pierced the middle-aged heart of Baipao Shaohua''s face changed suddenly.


    Because the spear disappeared in an instant, and he still maintained a forward momentum.


    At this time, the palm of the middle-aged white robe was photographed on Shaohua''s shoulder, and Shaohua fell weakly towards the rear without evading.


    When the middle-aged white robe just showed a triumphant smile on his face, he saw Shaohua''s toes kicking on his wrist.


    Click!


    The middle-aged white robe''s wrist was kicked without any suspense.


    Shaohua''s shoulder blade was also smashed by Bai Robe in his middle age.


    Both lose.


    No, Shaohua''s injury is more serious.


    Shaohua stumbled back a few steps and showed annoyed color on his face, "I forget that your spear is transformed by energy."


    "This mistake made you decide to stay here today." Middle-aged Bai Pao came to Shaohua when he said this.


    Shaohua''s figure retreated uncontrollably.


    If the battle continues, Shaohua will probably stay here.


    And when Shaohua retreated, Moulton blocked Shaohua''s back.


    "Don''t you just hit me well?" Moulton laughed.

 108 Chapter 108: Fairy Jump

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 108 The Fairy Jump


    Shaohua ignored Morton.


    She is thinking about how to get out.


    At this moment, a thunder fell without warning, and the next moment fell to Morton who laughed madly.


    Moulton''s laughter came to an abrupt end.


    Shaohua and Baipao were all stunned in their middle age.


    what''s the situation?


    When they looked at Moulton, Moulton turned into a pile of ashes in the eyes of the two.


    Yes, ashes.


    "Who?" Bai Robe''s middle-aged face changed wildly.


    As soon as the voice of the middle-aged white robe fell, a thunderstorm fell towards the middle-aged white robe.


    But at this time, the white robe was ready for middle age.


    But just as he was about to dodge, the water in the sewer suddenly turned into a string of ropes that entangled the white robe in middle age.


    These current ropes do not have much power.


    The middle-aged white robe easily shattered.


    The question is whether he still has time to avoid the thunder in the air after breaking these water ropes?


    the answer is negative.


    The thunder thundered fiercely on the middle-aged white robe.


    A middle-aged white robe in white robe spouted a sip of blood on the spot, while the remaining lightning in the body was still raging.


    How could Shaohua not grasp this opportunity?


    Like a female leopard, she rushed towards the middle-aged white robe instantly.


    After all, the middle-aged white robe is a master of the temple, and he is still vigilant even when he is hit hard. However, as he prepares to resist Shaohua''s blow, several ropes of water flow around his body again.


    This undoubtedly affected the middle-aged shot of Baipao.


    With a bang, Shaohua''s palm captured the heart of the middle-aged white robe.


    In his middle age, the white robe stumbled back, and a bit of bitterness appeared in his eyes.


    Shaohua''s blow shattered his heart.


    But at this time the ropes of the sewer appeared again and firmed the entanglement.


    Shaohua shot in succession with lightning and stopped until the middle age of the white robe stopped breathing.


    She gasped desperately and said respectfully around her, "Thank you senior for your shot."


    Shaohua clearly knew that it was the master of Taoism.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao, who was hidden in the dark, understood that Shaohua''s cultivation practice was not high in the regretful mountain environment.


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao threw two spirit stones towards Shaohua.


    "Meeting is destiny, this is for you."


    Shaohua surprised when he saw the spirit stone in his hand, "Senior, is this the spirit stone of the Taoist realm?"


    "Know and ask." As soon as the voice fell, Ye Hao left quietly.


    "You haven''t asked your senior to follow the name?"


    "Senior." Shaohua tentatively called twice and found that the other party had mostly left without a response.


    The preciousness of Lingshi Shaohua can''t be more clear.


    Even if she is in Shaohua''s status, she is not qualified to get the Lingshi. She never thought she would hit the lucky day this time.


    With these two spiritual stones, their own cultivation can raise a small realm.


    Ye Hao left the trail and opened a room with his ID card.


    I just tried my best to make Ye Hao''s cultivation nearly exhausted.


    But this also made Ye Hao understand one thing.


    Tianlei is determined to work hard even if it is the strong man of the regret mountain, which means that he now has the strength to compete with the regret mountain.


    Ye Hao''s current practice is the third level of refining the physical environment.


    However, it will take some time to break through to the blood refining realm.


    It took about half an hour for Ye Hao to recover the peak state by using the spirit stone.


    Ye Hao did not leave for the first time but lay quietly in bed.


    At this moment, there was a movement at the door.


    Ye Hao stood up but saw two small cards.


    Ye Hao picked up one and saw that there were teasing and ambiguous on-site services.


    Ye Hao threw the card into the trash can and Ye Hao returned to the bed to rest.


    But there was a knock before the rest.


    Ye Hao got up and opened the door and saw a woman with exposed clothes.


    "Sir, do you need service?"


    "No need to."


    "Sir, my service is very good, and I will definitely make you satisfied." The woman said Ye Hao''s room, and then closed the door of the room.


    "Go out." Ye Hao pointed to the doorway.


    "Sir." The woman said and stuck to Ye Hao''s body.


    Ye Hao pushed the woman aside.


    The woman smiled at Ye Hao, and then took off her clothes.


    Ye Hao then opened the door.


    And just when Ye Hao opened the door, he saw several strong men standing at the door.


    Both sides were stunned.


    Immediately the strong men rushed in, and a man slammed the door shut.


    Ye Hao retreated while realizing that this was the legendary fairy jump.


    "Boy, do you dare to go to my girlfriend, do you want to explain?" A man with long hair approached Ye Haodao.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Hao grabbed his hair in one hand, then smashed it hard against the wall.


    Two men rushed up immediately after seeing this scene.


    Ye Hao struck a man''s nose with a punch, and then kicked on the knee of another man.


    The two men screamed immediately.


    The man guarding the door was dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    Just when he wanted to rush over, Ye Hao threw the long-haired man over.


    The two ran into a rolling gourd.


    The exposed woman screamed at the scene.


    "Do you want to go by yourself or call the police." Ye Hao said coldly.


    Do these men dare to call the police?


    So they looked at Ye Hao bitterly and helped to leave.


    Ye Hao has no mood to stay here anymore.


    After leaving the room, Ye Hao hired a taxi to go to Gertai.


    The Song and Leng families held the party tonight in Gertai.


    When Ye Hao stood at the Gertay Hotel, the two doormen asked gently, "Sir, please show your invitation letter."


    "My invitation letter is with my friend."


    Ye Hao just seemed to think of something and then turned around and left.


    Not far away, Ye Hao dialed Shan Lei''s mobile phone.


    Shan Lei is the intelligence officer responsible for coordinating Ye Hao this time.


    "where are you?"


    "In the hotel."


    "In front of our hotel."


    "Here comes."


    After a while, Shan Lei appeared in front of Ye Hao wearing the clothing of the hotel security staff.


    "How come this dress?"


    "Only in this way."


    "How do I get in?"


    Shan Lei pointed to several rooms with open windows and said, "You enter from here."


    "The hotel is full of cameras, okay?"


    "The camera here has been controlled by us for a long time." Shan Lei said with a smile. "So you don''t need to worry about this."


    He took a half-turn along the tree-lined trail and jumped.


    Immediately Ye Hao appeared in a room on the third floor.


    At this moment, Ye Hao saw the scene of the blood vessels stretching.

 109 Chapter 109 Do not understand the rules

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 109 Do not understand the rules


    A pair of young men and women are fighting fiercely.


    This emotional shock made Ye Hao dry.


    Ye Hao didn''t dare to watch and rushed out of the room.


    When he arrived outside the room, Ye Haoping recovered for a while before suppressing the restlessness.


    Ye Hao waited for a while.


    About three minutes later, the figure of Shan Lei appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    He handed a pair of invisible headphones to Ye Haodao, "Keep in touch at any time."


    Ye Hao put on the invisible earphone and nodded.


    "Because the Song family has a head and a face in the magic capital after all, you must obtain evidence of the transaction between Song Yu and Ninja."


    "Where is Song Yu now?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Room 705."


    "Well." Ye Hao and Shan Lei walked towards Room 705 after they separated.


    Walking to the door of Room 705, Ye Hao launched the ability to see through.


    Song Yuzheng was lying on the bed and watching TV in the room.


    It looks nothing strange.


    Ye Hao did not continue to use the perspective, but swiped the room card of the opposite desk with a room card of the reception desk.


    Ye Hao casually looked at it for a while and lay in bed to rest.


    In the past about half an hour, the sound of Shan Lei sounded in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Something happened in 705, all the monitoring equipment we installed failed."


    Ye Hao immediately launched the ability to see through the eyes and downwind ears.


    At this time, in addition to Song Yu, there was a young man wearing black clothes in Room 705.


    The whole body of this young man in black was wrapped, and even his head was covered by black steps.


    He holds a black ballpoint pen in his hand, the difference is that this ballpoint pen is sparking.


    "This is the latest anti-monitoring device developed in my country, which can block the monitoring of any electronic device." The youth in black said it right here, "Now we can talk about the content of cooperation."


    "I will build a blood bank according to your arrangement, but you have to provide me with sufficient funds."


    "Can I hear your plan?"


    "Simple, taking blood in the name of giving free medical examinations to colleges and universities. I don''t think many people will refuse this opportunity."


    The youth in black nodded and said, "Yes, how much money do you need?"


    "Billion."


    "too much."


    "If you think more, we don''t have to talk anymore."


    The young man in black pondered for a while and then nodded, "Okay."


    "But I have a requirement here, the process here must be fast."


    "Can I take the liberty to ask what do you want our Chinese blood samples to do?"


    "You don''t need to know this."


    Then there are some irrelevant words.


    Ye Hao didn''t listen anymore.


    "I already know the content of their cooperation." Ye Hao then said with Shan Lei.


    "what?"


    "The Incheon family wants Song Yu to collect blood samples of our Chinese."


    Shan Lei was silent for a while and then said in a deep voice, "The Incheon family is doing biopharmaceuticals in Japan. I guess they want to make genetic drugs."


    "Catch that one and you won''t know it."


    "Ninjas are good at hiding assassinations, so be careful when you shoot."


    "Relax." Ye Hao once again launched his perspective, and Ye Hao noticed that the ninja left Song Yu''s room as a residual image.


    Ye Haona shadow sneaked towards the ninja.


    There is a feeling of being followed when Gang Village is walking.


    But whenever he looked back, he saw nothing, just after going back and forth a few times, he had a bad hunch in his heart.


    And when Gang Village passed through a room, a figure rushed out suddenly, and at the next moment, the figure choked his throat and entered the room like a dead dog.


    Gang Cun stared at the young figure in front of him full of shock.


    How could such a young man be higher than himself?


    Ye Hao shattered his shoulder blades on both sides.


    Gang Village exclaimed in pain.


    "Your ninja is still afraid of pain?" Ye Haodan smiled.


    Ye Hao''s words made Gang Village understand that the other party was prepared.


    "who are you?"


    "Room 304." Ye Hao said to the headphones.


    After a while, several members of the Budo Bureau came to the room.


    "Are you interrogated?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Leave it to us." Shan Lei squeezed his fists and smiled.


    Ye Hao threw Dan Lei at the Dantian part of Gang Village.


    Gang Cun felt a terrified look on his face when his whole body was lost.


    "You-you abandoned my cultivation?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "I''m going to kill you." Gangcun said that he would rush towards Ye Hao here, but how could Gangcun, who was abolished and cultivated, be an opponent of several players from the military martial arts bureau such as Shan Lei.


    Ye Hao was surprised that no matter how Shan Lei tortured the village, they didn''t say a word.


    "Captain, this guy''s bone is too hard." Shan Lei smiled bitterly. "We tortured him three times before and after."


    "I have no means to torture people." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Since this guy doesn''t say anything, we have to deal with it according to the regulations." Shan Lei said in a deep voice.


    "killed?"


    "Ok."


    "You can do it."


    "The question now is what to do with Song Yu?"


    "I will find the evidence, you are ready to catch people."


    "it is good."


    Ye Hao then pushed open the room and walked towards the hall on the first floor.


    High-level figures from both the political and business circles of the magic capital gathered in the hall.


    Ye Hao took a glass of red wine and tasted it gently.


    Good taste.


    At this moment, Yu Guang of Ye Hao glanced at the cold snow surrounded by many celebrities.


    Leng Xue wore a white dress, talking and laughing with many ladies.


    "There really is the blood of the family in the bone." Ye Hao murmured.


    At the same time, talking to and laughing with seven or eight celebrities, and also making every celebrity feel no slack, which requires extremely high communication skills.


    And Lengxue did this well.


    When Leng Xue was introducing skin care products to a young girl, she suddenly saw Ye Hao walking towards her.


    "Lengxue." Ye Hao handed over another glass of red wine and handed it to Lengxue.


    Leng Xue took the cup and said with a surprised look, "How are you here?"


    "Let''s look bored." Ye Hao and Leng Xue touched the glass and said.


    "Don''t mess up," Leng Xue warned.


    "Look what you said." Ye Hao chuckled, "Am I the kind of troublemaker in your eyes?


    "Leng Xue, who is this?" a beautiful lady standing beside Leng Xue asked with a smile.


    Despite the smile on this lady''s face, Ye Hao felt deeply hostile.


    Staring at this lady looked at Ye Hao and understood why.


    Because this lady is similar to Song Yu in five or six points, this young girl is probably Song Yu''s sister.


    "This is my student." Leng Xue introduced softly.


    The hostility in Song Hui''s eyes obviously weakened as soon as Leng Xue''s words fell, but she still said in a gesture of coming over, "The young people nowadays really don''t understand the rules anymore."

 110 Chapter 110 Miss Zhou Family

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 110 Miss Zhou Family


    The hostility in Song Hui''s eyes obviously weakened as soon as Leng Xue''s words fell, but she still said in a gesture of coming over, "The young people nowadays really don''t understand the rules anymore."


    Song Hui''s words couldn''t be more obvious.


    She is an irony that Ye Hao calls Leng Xue directly.


    "Really." Ye Hao nodded. "No wonder I heard you talking about cosmetics when I came. If you are older, if you don''t apply some cosmetics, you may soon become old."


    Slap!


    Song Hui''s eyes immediately showed a fire-breathing look.


    "what did you say?"


    "How? Do you elders want to teach me how to be a man?" Ye Hao shook the wine glass lightly.


    Song Hui''s face was green with anger.


    The ladies around wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    Laughing at this time will undoubtedly offend the Song''s eldest lady.


    "Cousin, this kid bullied me." Song Hui then saw several young men coming over and stomped and shouted.


    Wen Yan Wang Fengyu and several young people came over.


    "It''s you who bullied my cousin?" Wang Fengyu looked at Ye Haodao sharply.


    What everyone expected was that Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Is your kid too counseling?" Wang Fengyu didn''t expect Ye Hao to be so scared?


    "you are wrong."


    "what?"


    "Just like your cousin gave me bullying, I will not bully." Ye Hao shook the wine glass in his hand, "At least you have to bully Leng Xue like this?"


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Ye Hao-biao had reached this point.


    This matter is said to be a satire to Song Hui when he is young, but he is said to provoke the entire Song family when he is bigger.


    Ye Hao is just a student of Leng Xue. How could he dare to say such a thing?


    Leng Xue''s face changed a little bit.


    She had long known that Ye Hao was so bold, but she didn¡¯t have Ye Hao so bold?


    "Ye Hao, you drink too much." Leng Xue said in a deep voice.


    The reason why Leng Xue said this is to tell you that this is drunk nonsense.


    "You dare to call me ugly. I don''t care what your background is. I will decide your destiny." Song Hui looked at Ye Hao''s expression with a terrible look.


    It would be normal for Miss Song to lose an ordinary person silently.


    Of course, the children of the family will always care about their reputation, so no one will say this in public.


    Now Song Hui has spoken out in a magnificent manner, which shows how much Song Hui was mad at Ye Hao.


    "Song Hui, you have drunk too much." At this moment a gentle voice rang.


    Song Hui was stunned.


    She looked at the girl in a black evening dress in amazement and said, "What do you say in the late Qing?"


    The elder brother and the celebrity who looked around looked at the young girl equally staring.


    No one thought that Zhou Wanqing would stand up at this time.


    Strictly speaking, Zhou Wanqing''s level is slightly higher than them. The only identity of the entire Modu can be compared with her. Only Lin Lin''er and Zheng Wuyuan are the same.


    Song Hui is cute and cute, and she is dignified and decent.


    But they stood in front of Zhou Wanqing but felt a burst of pressure.


    Yes, pressure.


    Zhou Wanqing''s powerful aura made them invisible short.


    "I said you drank too much." Zhou Wanqing said that his eyes fell on Ye Hao''s body. "Ye Gongzi, it''s been a long time."


    what?


    No one, including Leng Xue, thought that Zhou Wanqing would call Ye Hao like this.


    Ye Hao stared at Zhou Wanqing for a while and then shook his head gently, "I don''t know you."


    "Don''t we know each other now?" Zhou Wanqing''s face showed a breezy smile.


    "Okay." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    No matter how, Zhou Wanqing helped Ye Hao.


    Although Ye Hao didn''t even need her to make the siege.


    "Let''s go over there and talk." Zhou Wanqing actively invited.


    "Go." Ye Hao nodded.


    The eyes of Zhou Wanqing and Ye Hao leaving these younger brothers and ladies were full of doubts.


    "Leng Xue, what is your identity as a student?" a lady asked softly.


    "I - I don''t know." Leng Xue really didn''t know.


    She hadn''t seen Ye Hao''s identity for a long time, but now she couldn''t see Ye Hao''s identity even more.


    ...


    Zhou Wanqing is very dignified.


    Whether it is speech or manners, it will bring you a supreme enjoyment.


    You will not feel the passage of time when chatting with this woman.


    Even if Ye Hao didn''t want to have too much contact with Zhou Wanqing, they still chatted unconsciously for half an hour.


    "It turns out that you are a student of TCM University, would you please help me to see my health?" Zhou Wanqing said and stretched out her lotus root like a lotus root.


    Zhou Wanqing saw Ye Hao hesitantly smiled and said, "Aren''t you going to learn the pulse yet?"


    "I''ll try it." Ye Hao said with two fingers, he put on Zhou Wanqing''s Hao wrist, and Ye Hao''s book, Ye Hao, would have been able to go back in time.


    It''s just that I haven''t practiced it.


    And after careful deliberation, Ye Hao''s heart has counted back.


    "Did you find anything?"


    "You Gong Han." Ye Hao hesitated and said.


    Zhou Wanqing''s face couldn''t help changing.


    Zhou Wanqing is indeed a bit cold.


    But she did not expect Ye Hao to find out a freshman freshman.


    "Gong Han will cause back pain when you come to the official holiday." Ye Hao continued.


    "How to treat?"


    "Take Chinese medicine."


    "Give me a prescription?"


    "You are taking traditional Chinese medicine now, which formula do I still give you?" Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wanqing.


    "Can you see it?"


    "I can see that there is more stuff?"


    "What else can you see?"


    "I can still see that you have an official holiday now?"


    Zhou Wanqing''s face was stunned.


    She quickly checked and found that there was no abnormality, and asked curiously, "How do you see it?"


    "This is complicated, and you don''t understand." Ye Hao can''t always say that he smelled the bloody smell of Zhou Wanqing?


    "The conditioning of traditional Chinese medicine will not be good in a moment and a half. I have severe backache now. Is there any way for you?"


    "Have."


    Zhou Wanqing''s eyes brightened and said, "What way?"


    "Extend your hand."


    After Zhou Wanqing extended his hand, Ye Hao entered a ray of true yuan into Zhou Wanqing''s body, and this ray of true yuan could relieve Zhou Wanqing''s pain for three to four days.


    In three or four days, her aunt was gone.


    Zhou Wanqing looked at Ye Haodao in surprise, "You-how did you do it?"


    "Don''t tell you."


    "How could you as a freshman understand so much?"


    "Because I am a school bully."


    This reason left Zhou Wanqing speechless.


    At that moment, two middle-aged men appeared on the platform at the same time. As the two middle-aged men crushed their hands, the audience fell silent.


    "Today is the day when my Song family and Leng family form a comprehensive strategic partnership, and my Song Leji welcomes you here."

 111 Chapter 111 Thank you for your hospitality

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 111 Thank You for Your Hospitality


    "Today is the day when my Song family and Leng family form a comprehensive strategic partnership, and my Song Leji welcomes you here."


    "Today is the day when my Leng family and Song family form a comprehensive strategic partnership. I Leng Hongchang welcomes you here."


    The next two families signed a series of agreements and regulations under the attention of the audience.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Song Leji''s topic changed, "Today is not only a day when my Song family and Leng family form a comprehensive strategic partnership, but also a great day for my marriage between Song family and Leng family."


    Song Leji said that he looked at Song Yudao standing behind him, "Boy, the next step is your home court."


    Song Yu, as his name implies, looks handsome and shows talent.


    With a proper smile on his face, he walked towards Lengxue under the eyes of the audience.


    Almost all the ladies in the audience showed an envious look.


    There are many secret lovers of Song Yu here.


    Unfortunately, not everyone is eligible to marry Song Yu.


    Leng Xue''s breathing became rapid, and her fist was clenched.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Song Yu to walk in front of Leng Xue, and he stared at the girl in close proximity, "Leng Xue, do you know? Since the moment I saw you three years ago, my place Your figure was engraved." Song Yu pointed to her heart when she said this.


    "So romantic."


    "Public confession."


    "In the future I will also ask my man to confess to me in public."


    Leng Xue didn''t feel any surprises.


    She watched Song Yu''s nails deeply embedded in the flesh.


    "I think every morning I will wake up and see your figure, so please marry me-okay?" Song Yu said to kneel on the ground with one knee in his hand. Shiny diamond ring.


    The audience''s eyes fell on Leng Xue.


    According to the script at this time Leng Xue should be ecstatic to accept Song Yu''s ring, and then the two hugged together.


    At this time, everyone will coax one.


    What made the audience stunned was Leng Xue''s delayed response.


    Leng Hongchang''s face became somber.


    "Leng Xue." Leng Hongchang reminded.


    Leng Xue raised her head and stared at Leng Hongchang.


    Leng Hongchang couldn''t help but sink.


    Where does Leng Xue''s look seem to be compromised to agree to this marriage?


    And just when Leng Xue was about to say a rejection, a gentle voice rang throughout the audience.


    "Leng Hongchang, if you don''t want your daughter to be a widow just after marrying, I don''t think you should force your daughter to promise this marriage."


    The audience''s eyes immediately fell on Ye Hao.


    Zhou Wanqing was taken aback.


    She did not expect Ye Hao to say this on the spot.


    "Who is this?"


    "How is this with Miss Zhou''s family?"


    "Is this Zhou Zhouqing''s fiance?"


    When they talked, they inevitably guessed Ye Hao''s identity.


    "What are you talking about?" Song Leji said furiously.


    Ye Hao cursed his son to die.


    Ye Hao ignored Song Leji and walked towards Song Yu step by step.


    At this time, Song Yu stood up and stared at Ye Hao Shen with a deep voice, "I don''t seem to have any injustice with you?"


    "You and I are indeed innocent, but I don''t think you are pleasing to the eye." Ye Hao said this calmly.


    "Bold." Song Leji shouted immediately, "Pull me this guy out."


    Surprisingly to Song Leji, no security officer showed up.


    "What about security?"


    "Even if you shout and break your throat, no security officer will show up." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Who the hell are you?" Song Leji realized that Ye Hao''s identity might not be easy.


    "Who am I? You don''t need to know, you just need to know that Song Yu is damn damned." Ye Hao said this and looked at Song Yudao. "Song Yu, can you tell me why you want to abandon your ancestors and turn to the Japanese?" ?"


    "What did you say?" Song Yu''s face changed with a brush.


    High-level officials in both political and business circles can see Ye Yu''s expression and understand Ye Hao''s words.


    So they watched Song Yu''s expression suddenly change.


    "Do you know what Gangcun asked you to build a blood bank to collect blood samples from Chinese people?" Ye Hao looked at Song Yudao coldly. "I can tell you now-Gangcun wants to study genetic weapons."


    "Gene weapon."


    There was a burst of exclamation as soon as these four words fell.


    Although genetic weapons have not been researched yet, they are fully aware of the terrible nature of genetic weapons. Genetic weapons can easily destroy an ethnic group.


    Song Yu stepped back a few steps in a row and said whitely, "Impossible, impossible, how could you know this?"


    "Because I put a camera in your room."


    "Gangcun has a ballpoint pen with shielded monitoring in his hand."


    Song Yu suddenly realized that he was leaking.


    "You talk to me?"


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to talk to you?" Ye Hao looked at Song Yudao with pity. "If the ballpoint pen with shielding and monitoring in Gangcun''s hands is really useful, how do you think I might know the content of your conversation."


    The reason why Ye Hao said this is to further attack Song Yu.


    Wen Yan Song Yu lost his soul and said, "I shouldn''t believe him, damn Japanese."


    "But you agreed for one billion." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "you."


    "Scratch Song Yu for me." As Ye Hao''s voice dropped, a figure appeared and pushed Song Yu down.


    "Stop it." Song Leji busy.


    "Song Family Master has anything to say?" Ye Hao stared at Song Le Jidao.


    "Is there any misunderstanding?" How can Song Leji watch his son stumble into prison?


    "You''re right." Ye Hao Mo said with his chin. "This matter still has to be checked carefully. I don''t know if Song Yu passed the enemy. Do Song Jia know?"


    A word shocked the waves.


    Song Leji realized what a big mistake he had made.


    If the Song family had the National Security Agency watched, God knows how much trouble it would cause?


    "The Song family never knew what Song Yu did." Song Leji busy.


    "You picked it clean." Ye Hao didn''t plan to let Song Leji so easily. "I''ll check it out."


    "Take Song Yu away." Ye Hao waved.


    As Song Yu was taken away from Ye Hao, he looked remotely at Leng Hongchang, "Do you know this matter?


    "I don''t know." Leng Hongchang jumped.


    Who wants to be targeted by the security bureau?


    "If you don''t know why you should form a strategic partnership with the Song family?" Ye Hao''s words made Song Leji''s face even paler.


    Ye Hao''s words seem to have determined that this matter has something to do with the Song family.


    "This-this." If Leng Hongchang knew this matter, where would he ally with the Song family?


    Ye Hao no longer said a word to Zhou Wanqing to raise his glasses.


    "Thank you Miss Zhou for your hospitality."

 112 Chapter 112: The Ninth Complaint

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 112¡ªThe Ninth Complaint


    "Thank you Miss Zhou for your hospitality."


    The audience''s eyes fell on Zhou Wanqing again.


    Zhou Wanqing was stunned.


    She didn''t expect Ye Hao to greet herself before leaving.


    The question is, isn''t it a mess with Ye Hao?


    After all, everyone knows that the Zhou family has a cooperative relationship with the Song family and the Song family.


    Ye Hao saw the stiff look on Zhou Wanqing''s face and turned away with a laugh.


    "Asshole." Zhou Wanqing stomped and scolded.


    Leng Xue stared staringly at Ye Hao''s leaving figure and set off a raging wave.


    Ye Hao turned out to be the National Security Agency.


    The Security Agency is similar to the CIA in the United States, except that this department rarely appears.


    But this does not mean that it has no deterrent effect. In fact, once the security bureau comes to the door, no family is not worried.


    Ye Hao received a call from Shaohua after leaving the hotel.


    "Arthurs in Western Europe is now eating in the 404 box in Little Southland."


    "I will go now."


    The lists Shaohua gave were all dangerous elements who sneaked into the magic capital.


    Arthur''s cultivation was only one layer of physical training, so Ye Hao easily killed.


    And it was ten o''clock in the evening after Arthurs was killed.


    But this time Ye Hao received Shaohua''s next target again.


    "Are you going to let me kill all the dangerous people on the list overnight?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    "Recently, there are more and more dangerous elements sneaking into our country. The above requires us to kill these guys as much as possible."


    "Okay." Ye Hao had to go to kill the next target.


    Ye Hao didn''t return to Haiheng Garden until three in the morning.


    Tang Ping welcomed him just after opening the door.


    "You haven''t slept yet?"


    "I am practicing."


    "lie."


    "Nothing."


    "Well, no." Ye Hao didn''t struggle with this issue.


    "Are you hungry?"


    "You''re really hungry when you say that."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll give you hot meals." Tang Pian said toward the kitchen.


    Eating hot rice Ye Hao suddenly felt how wise he had made the decision.


    "What did you do tonight?"


    Ye Hao said briefly tonight.


    "Are you tired?" Tang Pina asked when he heard that Ye Hao had killed three dangerous men.


    "Not tired," Ye Hao whispered, "Shaohua doesn''t know my true strength yet, so the tasks she assigned to me are simple."


    "Then you have to hide it well." Tang Pian busy.


    "I will not lift all the cards at once." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    ...


    Anatomy class!


    Ye Hao and his classmates led by the teacher to the room where the corpse was stored.


    As the teacher lifted the white cloth covering the corpse away, the classmates in the class could not help discussing it.


    This is a very beautiful girl.


    It doesn''t look like she''s over eighteen. It can be said that she is just as old as a flower. How could she die well?


    Ye Hao stared at the girl for a while and asked, "Ms. Guo, how did this girl die?"


    "I don''t know." Teacher Guo gave this answer out of the expectation of the classmates.


    "Is this forensic doctor not identified?" Bai He asked softly.


    "Forensic medicine was not identified." Teacher Guo shook his head. "In fact, even the professors in our school did not identify the cause of the girl''s death."


    "This-now that medicine is so developed, how can it not be identified?" Zhang Lan felt incredible.


    "We have many fields that have not been conquered so far, so it is not incomprehensible not to be identified." Teacher Guo said in a deep voice, "It is a sacred thing to dissect the remains, and everyone will stay with me for three minutes of silence."


    The classmates in the class became solemn.


    When Zhang Lan lowered her head, she suddenly caught sight of the woman who opened her eyes and stared at her motionlessly.


    Zhang Lan''s heart could not help but slowed down half a beat.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "How did the woman open her eyes?"


    "Isn''t it mutation?"


    The onlookers saw their faces changed one by one.


    Teacher Guo did not expect such a thing to happen.


    Just as he was about to close the woman''s eyes, a cold hand held his arm, and then a hoarse voice rang in the room.


    "Return my heart."


    Teacher Guo''s whole body shivered violently.


    This situation is clearly the scam of TM!


    Teacher Guo wanted to shake it off but the strength of that arm was surprisingly great.


    "A scam."


    "Run quickly."


    The students in the class screamed one by one and ran towards the door.


    Zhang Lan wanted to stay but was dragged away by Bai He.


    Soon, Ye Hao and Teacher Guo who scared their pants were left in this room.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" The woman sat up slowly, staring at Ye Hao with a blank expression.


    Teacher Guo''s eyes collapsed on the spot.


    "Why should I be afraid of you?" Ye Hao looked at her calmly, "Humans are humane, ghosts are ghosts, why do you wander in the sun?"


    "Because hell is not accepted."


    "Why?"


    "Because I have suffered a terrible misfortune in all of IX." The woman hated, "The resentment in me is so strong that the ferry can''t carry me at all."


    "This is your life."


    "I don''t believe in fate." The woman stared at Ye Haodao. "I have selected a woman, and I will devour her soul into her body."


    "Do you believe it or not, your ending will be even worse."


    "You want to stop me."


    "The one you selected is my friend. Do you want me to stop you?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this skill." The woman said a scarlet look in her eyes.


    Ye Hao''s expression did not change at all.


    "Do you think this trick is useful to me?" Ye Hao said there was a thunder in his palm.


    Sky Thunder is the nemesis of all evil.


    The woman saw Ye Hao''s Sky Thunder involuntarily retreating a few steps, but immediately the woman''s eyes were full of ridicule, "If your cultivation base reaches the blood refining realm, I am still afraid of one or two, but You are now just three levels of refining the physical realm. Where can the sky-thunder in your hand be so strong?"


    As soon as the words fell, the woman rushed towards Ye Hao.


    And just as her figure rushed over, one figure after another poured out of her body, and these figures roared towards Ye Hao''s body.


    Seeing the thunder in his hand, Ye Hao turned into a thunder net.


    But the next moment Ye Hao felt a huge impact.


    Ye Hao backed away, and he was shocked to find that the thunder net in front of him was already ruined, but the nine ghosts still continued to strike the thunder net.


    I thought Ye Hao sprayed towards the ghost in front of him as soon as he bit his tongue.


    Tongue blood is the blood with the strongest yang.


    So no matter what monsters and demons are afraid.


    Not to mention the blood in Ye Hao''s body also possesses the divinity of divine blood.

 113 Chapter 113: Unreliable Xiaoming

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 113¡ªUnreliable Xiaoming


    The white ghost screamed.


    The divinity contained in the blood of the gods is not something she can contend with, even the destiny body contaminated with the blood of the gods instantly turns to ashes.


    The woman in white looked at Ye Hao bitterly and turned around, turning into a cloud of smoke and disappearing in place.


    At this moment, Ye Hao heard a burst of footsteps, and Ye Hao fell to the ground.


    After a while, the school''s top management, security guards and others came to this room. They circled around the room and were surprised to find that the female body was gone.


    "Send these two people to the hospital immediately." Deputy Principal Shen said.


    After Ye Hao and Mr. Guo were sent to the hospital, the vice-principal called the surveillance video with a group of senior officials.


    "Not found."


    "Well, I retrieved the video within an hour, and I couldn''t find any trace at all." The security guard replied.


    "Continue to check the time." The deputy principal thought for a moment.


    The security guard kept fast forwarding and soon he captured an image.


    When he broadcasted this video in slow motion, even now it was ten o''clock in the morning, all the senior school members still felt cold.


    Because this time is twelve in the morning.


    At this time, the building was closed.


    But the female corpse''s room was gently pushed away, and then the female corpse continued to float in the aisle. She pushed open one room after another as if looking for something.


    Such weird scenes convinced the school''s top management that it was really haunted.


    "Alarm." Shen Chan, the vice principal.


    "But this matter." The director of the teaching office smiled bitterly.


    "No one is allowed to spread this matter. You should know the consequences of the spread." The vice principal said in a solemn tone.


    All the senior officials of the school nodded.


    If the school is haunted, it may cause panic among the students if it sits down.


    The consequences could be disastrous.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Cheng to personally lead the team to the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    When Zhang Cheng checked the surveillance video and conducted an investigation, he discovered that this was a real supernatural event.


    Zhang Cheng hastily reported this matter.


    It didn''t take long for Xiaoming to come to the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    Xiaoming''s face showed a dignified look after careful investigation.


    "Nine mortal girls."


    "Is it tricky?" Zhang Cheng asked busy.


    "The grievances of the Ninth Stories are accumulated together, aren''t you terrible?" Xiao Ming said in a deep voice, "But I noticed that the grievance of the Ninth Stories was severely damaged, even if her fatal body was destroyed by three. "


    "I don''t know which senior expert did it?"


    Zhang Cheng does not know the identity of this one in front of him.


    But he knew that even his own boss was polite to face this one.


    But this one now says that there are predecessors in TCM University.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Close the team." Xiao Ming said after a deep thought, "Nine grievances are badly hurt now, and they must be hiding somewhere to heal."


    "We don''t care anymore?"


    "This is up to me." Xiaoming glanced at Zhang Cheng, "you go out."


    Zhang Cheng nodded and left.


    Xiaoming went to the bed of the ninth grievance girl and picked up one of her hair. Xiaoming then wrapped this hair around a paper crane.


    "Tracking technique." Xiaoming thought that the paper crane burned violently, and then turned into a golden light to escape into the distance.


    Xiaoming opened the door and chased toward Jinguang.


    The phone rang just as Xiaoming followed.


    Xiaoming has no control.


    But the phone kept ringing.


    Xiaoming had to press the answer button.


    "Ye Hao, am I busy now?"


    "Are you tracing the female ghost at TCM University?"


    "how do you know?"


    "Nonsense, I was the female ghost who ran away."


    "Your strength is so strong?"


    "If it weren''t for the means left by the Master, I would have died in the hand of the female ghost. I said you can deal with this female ghost?"


    "I ran as far as I could in the heyday, and now she still has the power to fight."


    "Tell me where you are, and I will help you."


    "I''m on Yunxia Road."


    As Xiaoming kept reporting his position, it didn''t take long for Ye Hao to catch up.


    "How far?"


    "Who knows?"


    "How do you dare to run so far in the daytime?"


    "The ninth complaint girl has such capital!"


    Ye Hao was just about to say something, and suddenly found that Xiao Ming''s cultivation practice had reached the three levels of physical training.


    "You guy broke through?"


    "My state of mind has already reached the three levels of body refining, so as long as there is enough energy to break through at any time." Xiao Ming laughed, "I believe I can reach the blood refining realm after a while."


    "I''m under pressure to face you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Which one of my breakthroughs will make you faster?" Xiao Ming pouted.


    The time when the two were talking ran into a cemetery.


    "The ninth grievance girl should devour the yin qi to restore her cultivation practice." When the paper crane arrived here, it turned to ashes.


    Ye Hao suddenly became alert.


    Xiaoming didn''t shoot the first time but placed a gossip array around him.


    Only then took out a piece of Lingfu chanting and saying, "Go."


    This spiritual amulet entered a stone underneath for a golden light. At the next moment, this golden light appeared in front of Ye Hao, holding the ninth grudge.


    The ninth blame girl looked at Xiaoming with a distasteful face, "Little Taoist, do you dare to detain me?"


    "Today I not only want to detain you, I also want to slash you." The moment when Xiaoming spoke, he ran into a large array of gossip at his feet.


    Instantly, a huge gossip appeared in mid-air, and the gossip covered the ninth grievance girl like a world.


    The ninth grievance girl can''t make a breakthrough in it.


    Ye Hao squeezed Lei Jue''s hand and led to a Sky Thunder. Tian Lei slammed into the ninth injustice.


    once!


    twice!


    three times!


    When Ye Hao performed the three Thundershows for three consecutive times, the true element in the body was almost consumed.


    Ye Hao quickly took out a piece of spirit stone and recovered silently.


    The appearance of the ninth grudge girl struck by the three Daotian thunders is even more miserable. She roars and screams constantly at the gossip map.


    "Ye Hao, you continue." Xiaoming hurriedly saw Ye Hao recovering.


    "You think Tianlei doesn''t need real yuan." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "I found that my estimation was wrong. Even if the ninth blame girl was badly hurt, it is not you and I can deal with." When Xiao Ming said this, Ye Hao''s face immediately changed.


    "I said you can be more reliable?" Ye Hao said that he pulled out the bronze dagger in his arms, and then Ye Hao''s expression became majestic.


    In these days, Ye Hao practiced a sword technique in addition to the practice of Tianlei Ju and Bu Yu.


    Wonderful!

 114 Chapter 114 Drinking a Glass of Water

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 114¡ªDrinking a Glass of Water and Wine


    The Divine Weapon is a sword skill obtained by the Black Dragon in a cave house.


    Even with the black dragon''s critical eye, he has to admit the subtlety and horror of this sword skill!


    "cut."


    The bronze dagger in Ye Hao''s hand cut a dazzling sword light.


    This sword light came to this world with the mighty divine power.


    The ninth grievance girl screamed and both arms were cut off by Qi Gen.


    "Lying trough, what swordsmanship is this?" Xiao Ming''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    Ye Hao didn''t answer Xiaoming''s words, but slumped on the ground in a prostration.


    The ninth grievance girl seems to realize that if she doesn''t make a decision, she is likely to fall here.


    Therefore, with the color of decay flashing in her eyes, two fatal bodies rushed out of her body, and these two fatal bodies rushed towards the formation, and one wrapped themselves into the blood of the sky. .


    Xiaoming was startled.


    Which one is playing with the ninth blame girl?


    But Xiaoming will understand the next moment.


    Because the fatal body that rushed towards the formation method detonated its body, the horrible energy instantly shattered the gossip array arranged by Xiaoming, and the overbearing shock wave not only radiated toward the periphery, the formation The ninth grievances in the law are also within reach.


    But the fatal body of the ninth grievance girl turned into scarlet energy early to protect her.


    This made the ninth grievances suffer little turbulence.


    Xiaoming pulled Ye Hao like an electric figure to avoid the affected area, and when the energy wave dissipated, there was still the figure of the ninth grudge.


    "It was still her run." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    "The ninth grievance girl has now lost her five fatalities, and her deity has been greatly traumatized. In a short period of time, it is impossible for her to recover." Xiao Ming''s tone was somewhat relaxed. Presumably you and I have already set foot in the blood refining realm."


    When you step into the blood refining environment Xiaoming, you can use more methods, plus Ye Hao, even if the ninth grievance girl returns to the peak?


    "The ninth complained girl stared at Zhang Lan." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "This is the amulet I portrayed a few days ago." Xiaoming thought out and took out an amulet.


    "Are you sure it works?"


    "I can only say that it works now," Xiaoming said softly.


    "Okay." Ye Hao also understands that there is really no good way.


    But just as Ye Hao and Xiaoming were about to leave, they stopped at the same time.


    Quack!


    Quack!


    Quack!


    The crow''s voice filled the midair.


    The crow has been unknown since ancient times. How can this claim be circulated so far?


    "How about two sons, why not come to the house and drink a glass of water and wine?" As the old voice dropped a huge tombstone, it moved away, and then a white-haired old lady with a cane on her head was accompanied by several girls. Came out.


    Xiaoming''s pupil shrank.


    "It seems that you recognized my identity." The white-haired old lady said with a smile.


    "Isn''t Senior Fox Immortal in the Northeast?" Xiao Ming asked tremblingly.


    This cultivation base has reached the point of land fairy!


    Whether they have such a presence in the Maoshan School is at odds.


    Xiaoming believes that even his master will have to take a break in front of this one.


    This is not a level of existence at all.


    "Isn''t it too boring to be old in the Northeast?" The old lady Baifa said once again that he was invited here, "Don''t the two sons appreciate the old one?"


    Xiaoming said nothing.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "Senior laughed, Xiaoming let''s go."


    From Xiaoming''s words, Ye Hao already knew that this white-haired old lady was a fox fairy.


    This kind of existence is just a matter of thinking to kill them.


    So all they have to do is follow the requirements of Fox Fairy.


    Xiaoming also knew that he couldn''t help himself, so he and Ye Hao walked towards the Dong Mansion.


    The gate just behind entering the cave house was closed, but the sides of the road were covered with colored lights.


    "What''s your name?" Fox Immortal looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Ye Hao."


    "You are more courageous than this kid." Fox Immortal said, pointing to the two granddaughters who were supporting her. "You see which one you like, and you will take home as your wife."


    I have to say that the two granddaughter of Fox Immortal are both outstanding.


    But who can figure out the true intention of Quasi Fox Fairy?


    Ye Hao pondered for a while, and said, "How can such luck in the younger generation?"


    "It seems that you don''t like my granddaughter?" Hu Xian chuckled, "It''s okay, if there aren''t as many other grandchildren as there are granddaughters, you''ll pick them later."


    Ye Hao and Xiaoming glanced at each other.


    what''s the situation?


    Fox Immortal invited them both to recruit son-in-law?


    When they arrived in the living room, Ye Hao saw a handsome girl chasing and making trouble.


    And these young girls'' milk swallow ring fat can be described as everything.


    "Girls, come here." Hu Xian clapped his hands and smiled.


    The girls who were chasing stood in a long line.


    They looked at Ye Hao curiously.


    "These two are really ugly."


    "I still feel ugly on the left."


    "The one on the right is more ugly than the one on the left."


    Ye Hao and Xiao Ming''s faces suddenly darkened.


    Fox Immortal scolded, "What are you talking about?"


    The girls suddenly closed their mouths.


    "Can the two sons have a woman in the same phase?" Fox Immortal looked at the two.


    "Senior has something to say." Ye Hao said at this time.


    "You still pick and talk." Fox Immortal said with a smile.


    "I already have a girlfriend." Ye Hao had to say.


    When Fox Immortal heard Ye Hao say this, his eyes moved to Xiaoming.


    "I also have a girlfriend." Xiaoming busy.


    When Fox Immortals heard Ye Hao say this, they understood that they would not dare to accept this gift if they didn''t make it clear.


    "Yes, I''ll open the door with you." Fox Immortal said after a while, "One of my enemies appeared, and I was not sure to defeat him."


    "But the old enemy said that the enemy is a wolf fairy?"


    "Huh." Fox Immortal nodded. "I have a hunch that this time it is likely to die."


    "Grandma."


    "Grandma."


    "Grandma." The girls gathered up one by one, their eyes filled with tears.


    "Never in my life, I have done anything harmful and unreasonable, and my granddaughter has never been contaminated with human blood, so I hope that the two will protect them in the future."


    As soon as the voice of Fox Immortal fell, a woman in Tsing Yi said, "Grandma, the two of them can''t even work together with a ninth woman, can you trust us to them?"


    I didn''t say anything in the next words, but the meaning was obvious.


    "Qingqing, you have the highest qualification in our Fox Demon family, but you must not underestimate the two in front of you." Fox Immortal said in a solemn tone.


    "Ok?"


    "Both future achievements will exceed you."


    "Grandma, in the future, I can ask the Fox Fairy."


    "And they will surpass the earth fairy."


    "impossible."

 115 Chapter 115

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 115 Entrustment


    "Nothing is impossible." Fox Immortal warned.


    Qingqing has the appearance of being taught, but she still disagrees.


    Ye Hao and Xiaoming glanced at each other, and no one expected this result.


    Fox Fairy entrusted her group of flowery grandchildren to them.


    "How did the two sons think?" Fox Immortal asked Ye Hao.


    "If it really happened what the seniors said, I will take them to Maoshan." Xiaoming said in a deep voice.


    Xiaoming''s words made many girls'' eyes bright.


    As one of the six Taoist schools, Maoshan has a profound heritage.


    If you can practice in Maoshan, you should stop worrying.


    Fox Immortal looked at Ye Hao again.


    "All I can do is fight with the sword in my hand. They will be fine before I fall down." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    Ye Hao''s words caught the attention of several young girls.


    Compared with Xiaoming''s promise Ye Hao''s promise is not much attractive.


    "Now you can make your own choice." Fox Fairy said softly.


    "Grandma, what do you mean?" a 14-year-old girl grabbed Fox Immortal''s hand and asked anxiously.


    "Grandma is going to retreat before the war, and you are leaving here now." Fox Immortal glanced at the girl with a deep dismay.


    After a moment, Fox Immortal said, "Okay, don''t cry, now make your choice."


    "I want to go to Maoshan." As an older woman made her choice, the women made their choices one by one.


    "I want to go to Maoshan."


    "I want to go to Maoshan."


    Ye Hao was a little embarrassed.


    Because these fox deities all chose Xiaoming.


    Is he so bad?


    "I choose Ye Hao." Qing Qing then pointed to Ye Hao Road.


    Qingqing''s choice exceeded many people''s expectations.


    "Compared to the comfortable living environment, I like fighting more." Qing Qing gave the answer to the expression of everyone.


    "I''m with Qingqing." A girl in a green dress thought of it and stood beside Ye Hao.


    "I want to be with my sisters."


    "I want to be with my sisters."


    Soon, the 14-year-old girl beside Fox Immortal was left.


    Here I have to mention the appearance of this girl.


    The only thing that can be compared with the appearance is Qing Qing, and when she looks at her eyebrows, she may be more than Qing Qing.


    "Mo Mo, what is your choice?" Fox Fairy said softly.


    Mo Mo''s eyes kept twirling between Ye Hao and Xiao Ming.


    Eventually she said timidly, "Me and Qingqing."


    Xiaoming was in a bad mood.


    Ye Hao picked the two most beautiful flowers in this group of girls.


    But the thought of discomfort in the mind of more than 20 brilliant people disappeared.


    You have won by quantity!


    "This is a gift prepared by the old man for the two." Fox Immortal said and handed it to Ye Hao and Xiao Ming respectively.


    Xiaoming was excited, "Is this the Qiankun bag?"


    "Ok."


    "Okay, all that should be explained, the two will take them away." Fox Immortal waved.


    "Grandma." The group of girls burst into tears.


    Fox Fairy comforted them and sent them out of the cave.


    "Grandma will come to see you if she is lucky," said Fox Immortal when she said that she disappeared into a shadow.


    "Ye Hao, what are your plans?" Xiao Ming asked.


    "I am going to buy a villa."


    "Villa? Do you have so much money?"


    "I don''t have it, but others do."


    "Okay." Xiaoming said to the group of fox monsters when he said that, "You have two choices now. The first choice is that I send you to Maoshan; the second choice is that I arrange for you to join the Spiritual Ability, believe With the semi-official nature, even the wolf immortal should be cautious."


    "I want to join the supernatural game."


    "I want to see this world."


    "I have practiced in Dongfu for a long time, and I also want to see some people in the world."


    This group of fox monsters finally chose to join the alien game without exception.


    Then Ye Hao parted ways with Xiaoming.


    The arrival of Ye Hao with three beautiful girls made Tang Ping stunned.


    As Ye Hao introduced their identities, Tang Pingping realized that these three are all fox demon.


    "Pina, none of them have ever walked in the world, so this time you will bother to teach them." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Just give it to me." Tang Pian nodded gracefully.


    And just then Ye Hao''s phone rang again.


    "Teacher Leng, how many do you have to stop?" Ye Hao pressed the answer button and asked.


    "Then you haven''t answered my phone yet?" Leng Xue heard Ye Hao say this and didn''t understand how this person did not answer at all.


    "Am I busy?"


    "what are you busy at?"


    "You don''t need to know what I''m busy with. Just tell me when you have anything."


    "My dad wants to talk to you."


    "No time."


    "Ye Hao, you should know what my father meant. How can you let go of Leng Jia?"


    "Does it seem that you still have feelings for Leng''s family?" Ye Hao said the words here changed. "I saw the Aihaihai Community when I passed the Huangpu River yesterday. I might be able to own a house there. I''m in a good mood."


    "All the houses in the Love Sea community are villas." Leng Xue smiled bitterly.


    "I have loved villas since I was a kid."


    "You are too cruel."


    "My name is robbing the rich and helping the poor."


    "I will tell this to my father." In fact, Leng Xue knew that his father would definitely agree to Ye Hao''s request.


    Because just yesterday the members of the security bureau had already taken away several members of Song Leng''s two families.


    And because of Song Yu''s business, the two stocks kept falling.


    Ye Hao just hung up Leng Xue''s phone and it rang again.


    "Song Master Zhu, if you call me again or not, I will sue you for harassment?" Ye Hao said politely.


    Song Leji''s face was black.


    Do you think I want to call you?


    If it weren¡¯t for you guys who grabbed me by the Song family, who would let you call you with egg pain?


    "Ye Hao, let''s see the truth." Song Leji said in a deep voice, "How can I let the Song family pass?"


    "I don''t like to listen to what you say. What you said seemed to be aimed at your Song family." Ye Hao said unpleasantly.


    "Look at my mouth, I really can''t speak." Song Leji even had anger in his heart, but he had to lower his posture.


    Song Leji did not know that the security bureau had taken away members of their family and Ye Hao really had nothing to do with it.


    This is just a normal inspection in accordance with regulations.


    "It''s not impossible to show your heart. I will send you my bank account later." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Song Leji was relieved when he heard this.


    What he was most worried about was that Ye Hao didn''t ask for it.

 116 Chapter 116: They Are Not Human

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 116¡ªThey Are Not Human


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao''s cell phone to receive a text message.


    Ye Hao called Song Leji when he saw the number on the text message.


    "Ye Hao, did you receive the money?"


    "Song Family Master, Leng Family Master gave me a villa, did you give me this money for dinner?" Ye Hao''s words made Song Leji cry badly.


    At the same time, he also scolded Leng Hongchang for not paying attention.


    You gave a villa and you said it in advance.


    "Ye Hao, you made a mistake." Song Leji said quickly, "The ten million water and wine fees I just gave you, haven''t you arrived yet?"


    "Oh, that''s right." Ye Hao dropped the phone with a bang.


    The most taboo gift-giving is the lack of gifts.


    After a brief discussion, the senior members of the Song family decided to send 200 million yuan.


    The price of a villa must be at least 100 million yuan, but who knows that Leng Hongchang is not responsible for decoration?


    Therefore, it will give 200 million yuan at a time.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao''s mobile phone to receive a reminder tone for the arrival.


    Ye Hao counted and smiled involuntarily.


    200 million!


    Ye Hao immediately transferred these two billions to Tang Pian Ping.


    Tang Pina ran out in surprise after receiving the text message.


    "How do you have so much money?"


    "Song Leji''s heart."


    "Ok."


    "With these two billions, I think your company can further speed up."


    "Ok."


    Leng Hongchang''s efficiency is fast.


    About an hour later, Ye Hao personally called.


    "The villa of Aihai is already in place. When will it be convenient for you to move over?"


    "What about decoration?"


    "Exquisite."


    "Tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow I will send a moving company."


    "No, let Leng Xue come to help."


    "Ok."


    Then Ye Hao walked to the master bedroom.


    "Dinny, you pack your things and we will move tomorrow."


    "Move there?"


    "Love Sea Villa District."


    "A villa in the Aegean Sea also needs at least 100 million yuan."


    "We don''t have to worry about this."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao then returned to the side lying and looked at the idiom.


    With Ye Hao''s current speed, he can already accomplish three things at a glance.


    Therefore, a thick book of idioms, Ye Hao, could not be read in a long time.


    Ye Hao read the information that Xu Mengmeng gave him one night.


    As for Ye Hao, he said that it would take him two or three days to finish watching one, which was too shocking, and the other, he was also worried that he did not have that time.


    ...


    At seven o''clock the next morning, Leng Xue drove his beetle to Haiheng Garden.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao, Tang Ping Ping, Qing Qing, Mo Mo, and Tang Tang to walk down with their big bags.


    "These three are--?" Leng Xue stared at the three stunning girls with some consternation.


    "my friend."


    "Your friend?" Leng Xue''s eyes were suspicious.


    Tangtang''s appearance is comparable to himself, and Qingqing and Momo are even more beautiful than themselves.


    Ye Hao, how did he know so many beauties?


    "Look if you can put everything down?" Ye Hao said and opened the trunk of Lengxue''s car.


    Two suitcases filled the trunk of the Lengxue car.


    "The rear row can pile a lot." Ye Hao opened the back door of the car.


    Tangtang and Momo packed big bags into the rear compartment of the Lengxue sedan.


    Immediately, Ye Hao sat on Leng Xue''s co-pilot.


    "Go."


    As for the Qingqing three girls, they got into Tang Ping''s car.


    After about half an hour, I came to the Aihai villa area.


    "Your villa is the eighth." Leng Xue pointed to a villa not far away.


    "The parking lot is on the first floor." Leng Xue pointed the side road after stopping the car. "There are three parking spaces on the ground and two parking spaces on the ground, so it can meet your normal needs."


    "I heard that the villas have swimming pools?"


    "Isn''t that right?" Leng Xue pointed to the parking lot and said, "Unless it''s a particularly large villa, the swimming pool of the average villa is on the negative floor."


    "You follow me." Leng Xue took them up from the negative floor.


    "The yard is about half an acre, the villa is not negative, there are three floors, and the configuration is six rooms, six bathrooms, two halls and one kitchen."


    "In addition to this there is a gym on the third floor and a small bar."


    Leng Xue introduced them to Ye Hao one by one.


    Ye Hao was quite satisfied.


    This TM is the villa!


    The house I used to live in is a chicken coop compared to this.


    "The furniture here is all custom made in Europe, and home appliances are also the top brands in China." Leng Xue introduced the villa in detail.


    It can be seen from here that Leng Xue made great efforts yesterday.


    "I should go to class." Leng Xue said when she saw time.


    "Punny, if you see anything you want to buy, take Qingqing with them." Ye Hao said softly, "And watch them, don''t let them run around."


    "People are not kids anymore." Mo Mo deflated his mouth.


    "You said you weren''t a kid, who stole the lollipop last night?" Ye Hao quipped.


    "Yeah-how do you know?" Mo Mo''s little face suddenly turned red.


    "you guess."


    "You tell me quickly."


    "What''s the point of telling you?" Ye Hao said a packet of information and said Leng Xuedao, "let''s go."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao sent messages to Xu Meng in the car.


    "I have finished reading the documents. Are there new documents?"


    There was a quick reply there, "I finished reading so soon?"


    "Yes."


    "I have bought three more books from the library. Will I give them to you later?"


    "I''ll be in the class in about half an hour, and I will send you a message."


    "Ok."


    Ye Haogang put away his phone and Leng Xue asked sideways, "Which girl do you chat with?"


    "I said Teacher Leng, can you not look at me with colored eyes."


    "Do you still look with colored eyes?"


    "Why don''t you like to hear it when you say this?"


    "It''s your business whether you love it or not. I''ll ask you what happened to those three girls?"


    "It was entrusted to me by someone else."


    "Trust you?" Leng Xue''s eyes widened. "Are you kidding me?"


    "Look, I told you you didn''t believe it." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "Okay, I believe it is done." Leng Xue stared at Ye Haodao, "then can you tell me why people entrust three flowers and jade girls to you?"


    "Because I look handsome."


    Leng Xue made a gagging look.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You have nothing to do with handsome?"


    "You''re talking nonsense with your eyes open."


    "Your kid changed the subject again." Leng Xue suddenly realized what, "Who are those three girls?"


    "I said I''m afraid you don''t believe it."


    "I believe."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Actually none of them are humans."


    "Ye Hao, can you still chat?" Leng Xue flared.

 117 Chapter 117 Idiom Contest

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 117 Idiom Contest


    Ye Hao was injured.


    Why doesn''t anyone believe the truth?


    Lengxue Ye Hao, looking at the air, chose to shut up.


    As soon as the class approached, Ye Hao sent a message to Xu Mengmeng, and within ten seconds Xu Mengmeng ran over with the information.


    "Ye Hao." Xu Mengmeng looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of surprises.


    Ye Hao returned the information to Xu Mengmeng with a smile.


    After Xu Mengmeng handed over the three materials in his arms to Ye Hao, he whispered, "Are you all right yesterday?"


    "What can I do?"


    "But I heard you were scared?"


    "I''m not scared, I was stunned by that one." Ye Hao whispered.


    "Really ghost?" Xu Mengmeng was startled.


    "What did you lie to?"


    "I - I''m afraid." Xu Mengmeng said that his face was pale.


    Ye Hao suddenly realized that he should not make such a joke with Xu Mengmeng.


    After thinking about it, he took out the sachet that Tang Pian had sewn to him, and then Ye Hao poured out the amulet and soybeans in the sachet.


    "This-what is this?"


    "This is an amulet made by a very famous master. Even if you take this amulet, the monsters and monsters will not dare to approach you."


    "Really?"


    "Really." Ye Hao said seriously, "You must carry it with you."


    "I will." Xu Mengmeng nodded again and again.


    "These soybeans are all engraved with runes. You can just smash them when they meet the ghosts and gods."


    "Is this precious?" Xu Mengmeng asked quickly.


    "I still have this thing." Of course Ye Hao would not say he was gone.


    Of course, the reason why Ye Hao gave it to Xu Mengmeng is because he doesn''t need the magic weapon of this level now.


    Xu Mengmeng carefully put the soybeans and amulet in his pocket, then Xu Mengmeng glanced at the direction behind Ye Hao and left.


    Ye Hao turned to Zhang Lan and spread his hands, "I want it too."


    "What do you want?"


    "amulet."


    "To you." Ye Hao took out the amulet Xiao Ming gave himself yesterday.


    "Mine doesn''t have the exquisiteness you gave Xu Mengmeng." Zhang Lan said with a grudge.


    "Can we not be kidding?" Ye Hao said silently, "If you are powerful, you are ten times her."


    "You lie to me?" Zhang Lan said so, but he still put away the amulet.


    "After you go back at noon, you will sew a sachet to carry on your body." Ye Hao said in a solemn tone, "That female ghost is already staring at you."


    "what?"


    "A priest mortally wounded the female ghost, but it was a pity that she finally escaped."


    "real or fake?"


    "Can I make a joke about this?"


    "what should I do?"


    "All you have to do is carry this amulet with you, and you don''t need to worry about the rest."


    "You give me a few yellow beans, and I will use them to smash her."


    "Symbolized soybeans can only deal with ordinary ghosts, but it has no effect on this one. Otherwise, how can I give Xu Mengmeng?"


    "Trust you for the time being." Zhang Lan was in a good mood.


    No matter how much Ye Hao thought of her in her heart.


    Otherwise, she won''t beg for her amulet.


    Zhang Lan returned to his seat and whispered something to Bai He about the amulet.


    This makes Bai He quite envious.


    Bai He bit his lip and said, "Zhang Lan, can Ye Hao also give me an amulet?"


    Zhang Lan stunned.


    She realized that she was somewhat smug.


    But Zhang Lan felt that the amulet was not a big deal.


    Zhang Lan got up and sat down next to Ye Hao.


    "How did you come?"


    "Bai He wanted an amulet." Zhang Lan whispered.


    "I''m gone." Ye Hao spread his hand.


    "Uh."


    "Don''t you think that the amulet draws a pen, right? The master of your amulet can draw at most one day."


    "This-okay." Zhang Lan realized that the amulet was not as simple as he thought.


    When he returned to the seat, Zhang Lan said with a guilty look, "Sorry, Ye Hao is gone."


    "It''s okay." How could it be okay in my heart that said okay?


    ...


    Idiom contest.


    This is a competition jointly organized by Chinese universities.


    Each competition has successfully attracted the attention of China.


    Because winning the first place can get 5 million bonus.


    Five million!


    Most ordinary people can''t make so much money in their lifetime.


    Ye Hao and Xu Mengmeng got their number plates in order.


    "Mine is the eighth examination room." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Mine is the ninth examination room." Xu Mengmeng smiled.


    "good luck."


    "good luck."


    There are more than 1,200 colleges and universities participating in the Idiom Contest nationwide. According to regulations, each college can select two students, which means that there are more than 2,500 people participating in the Idiom Contest.


    So the first assessment is the knockout.


    This time only 512 students are left, which means that three-quarters will be eliminated.


    There are a total of 1,000 questions in this exam, all of which are classical poems up and down 5,000 years, so it is best not to participate without a certain vocabulary.


    Ye Hao glanced at it and wrote it.


    Ye Hao has memorized all the information he can find in the past half a month.


    By the time Ye Hao finished writing all these thousand questions, 90 minutes had passed.


    But Ye Hao has three questions empty.


    These three questions are too uncommon, and Ye Hao has never heard of them.


    "It is ten minutes before the end." The students in the examination room wailed one by one as the supervisor''s voice sounded.


    Even Ye Hao thought it was too difficult.


    Because Ye Hao wasted almost no time when filling in the blanks, but it took 90 minutes to finish.


    It is a problem for these students to be able to finish it after some time.


    The third examination room!


    An ordinary-looking young man gently put the test paper down, his eyes showing the look of winning.


    During the college entrance examination, Li Xun just challenged the flowers. This time he wanted to tell the country that he was the champion.


    The second examination room!


    A girl with a faint smell of books on her body was sitting in danger, and she quietly thought about a difficult problem in front of her with her chin.


    This girl is the leader of the college entrance examination-Magic City Mingyue.


    The first examination room!


    A young man full of elegance was blowing ink, and his eyes showed strong confidence.


    Just as he won the top spot in the college entrance examination, this time he will also win the championship of the idiom contest.


    "I will tell everyone with facts that my number one champion is deserved." Fang Wenjunxiu''s face was a bit angry, "Whether it is the overbearing Li Xun or the magic moon, you will be Stepping stones on my way forward."


    "Ye Hao, I just don''t know this little character, did you participate in the idiom competition this time?" Fang Wen involuntarily showed a look of expectation, "I really want to step on you."

 118 Chapter 118: Dont Face Me

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 118: Don''t Face Me


    As the bell rings, all candidates are forbidden to answer questions.


    The test results of offenders are cancelled.


    Not to mention that some students really took the risk and as a result they were disqualified on the spot.


    After Ye Hao walked out of the examination room, he saw Xu Mengmeng waiting.


    "How about the exam?" Xu Mengmeng asked.


    "Empty three." Ye Hao replied.


    Xu Mengmeng could not help but widen his eyes and said, "Are you empty three?"


    "what happened?"


    "Do you know what the highest score was in the knockout of last year''s idiom contest?"


    "do not know."


    Xu Mengmeng was quite speechless when he heard Ye Hao''s answer.


    Doesn''t this person know to pay attention to the past events?


    "The highest score in the knockout of the idiom contest last year was 960 points."


    "Okay." Ye Hao realized that he might have created another shocking achievement.


    But who makes himself a super tyrant?


    "Do you still have some strange information?"


    "No more."


    "It would be a pity."


    "Have you read all the materials I found for you?" Xu Mengmeng sent several materials to Ye Hao every day these days.


    "After reading all of them, I can be sure that my three empty questions are not in those materials." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Only Confucius Institute has the materials to regenerate." Xu Mengmeng thought for a moment.


    "Can you bring up the information of the Confucius School?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Yes." Xu Mengmeng nodded, "Or go to the Internet cafe after we have eaten."


    "Okay." It''s eleven o''clock now, and it''s lunch time.


    And just as the two walked side by side toward the outside, Ye Hao noticed that a number of bodyguards supported a elegant young man walking toward the outside.


    "Fang Wen." Xu Mengmeng exclaimed.


    "The name is somewhat familiar."


    "He is the champion this year."


    "Oh."


    Xu Mengmeng said something suddenly came to mind here, "It stands to reason that this year''s champion should be yours."


    Ye Hao smiled uncomfortably.


    The two casually searched for a small restaurant and came to the internet cafe.


    After Xu Mengmeng turned on the computer, he quickly retrieved more than a dozen materials.


    "You look at it first, I will continue to tune." Xu Mengmeng said softly.


    Xu Mengmeng noticed that Ye Hao''s mouse moved too fast.


    "Did you look too fast?"


    "I know a lot of information in it." Ye Hao casually said Zou.


    Xu Mengmeng has been calling Ye Hao.


    By nine o''clock in the evening, Ye Hao had read forty-five materials.


    "Look at it tomorrow." Ye Hao stretched out lazily.


    "There are a total of forty-three books. I''ll send them to your mailbox." Xu Mengmeng said softly.


    "Come on, I invite you to supper, what do you want to eat?"


    "Eat skewers."


    "it is good."


    Ye Hao brought Xu Mengmeng to the barbecue street.


    They asked for some grilled meat and vegetables while holding a tray and found a place to sit down.


    "What do you want to drink?"


    "fruit juice."


    Ye Hao saw a supermarket next to it and got up and walked over there.


    Xu Mengmeng was sitting and waiting.


    About half a minute later, a drunken young man sat next to Xu Mengmeng.


    "Chick, have a drink with my brother." The young man poured a glass of wine and handed it to Xu Mengmeng.


    "I can''t drink." Xu Mengmeng quickly refused.


    "Do you look down on me?" The young man glared. "Brothers, this chick looks down on my brother. What do you say?"


    "Naturally she did it."


    The young men gathered around as they spoke.


    Xu Mengmeng''s pretty face turned pale.


    "you guys."


    "If you drank this bottle of beer, I would have done nothing." The young man slammed the snowflake beer on the table. "Otherwise don''t blame your brother for breaking you."


    "I."


    "Why-you just want your brother to go to you like that?" The young man said as he lowered his shirt, revealing the Qinglong tattoo.


    "I drink." Xu Mengmeng said tremblingly after seeing this scene.


    Xu Mengmeng never drank beer.


    So choking while drinking.


    These young men burst into laughter.


    Xu Mengmeng coughed violently for a while before calming down slightly.


    She picked up the beer bottle in humiliation and slurped it up, sipping two lines of tears and sliding down the corners of her eyes.


    After Xu Mengmeng drank a bottle, he said, "I''m done."


    "You finished it, but you didn''t drink it in one breath." The young man stared at Xu Mengmeng. "Then you wouldn''t give me face." He opened another bottle as he said, "Stop it in one breath." When the bottle is drunk, nothing has happened to me."


    "You are simply a tough man." Xu Mengmeng finally realized that this young man was playing with himself.


    Not to mention that she is a girl, even if it is a man, there are a few who can dry a beer at a stretch.


    "You have said so, and I will give you a chance, two breaths." The young man said what Xu Mengmeng expected.


    "How? Is there a problem?" The young man glared.


    The purpose of this young man was to intoxicate Xu Mengmeng. After all, he dared not be a captive in the street, but it was one thing to get Xu Mengmeng drunk.


    Even if Xu Mengmeng drank the beer in two breaths, he had other reasons to wait.


    Xu Mengmeng was held by one hand as soon as he picked up the bottle.


    "Since you are so elegant, would you like me to play with you?" A cold voice rang out.


    "Who the hell are you?" a bully shouted immediately.


    Ye Hao''s eyes flashed coldly.


    Carrying the wine bottle, he greeted the confused head.


    The bully was smashed immediately.


    He felt a whirl of the sky, and he collapsed to the ground as soon as his knees were soft.


    "Fuck him."


    "Dare to move our brother."


    "Abolish him."


    These gangsters were angry one by one.


    Didn''t they think that this student was so bold and courageous?


    How dare you open your own brother?


    Ye Hao picked up three chopsticks and ran through the palms of the three mixed hands.


    After running through, Ye Hao shot the chopsticks on the thick table.


    All three screams screamed lifelessly.


    The young man who was looking for trouble saw the little stomach trembling in this scene.


    At this time, if he did not know that the student in front of him was a master, he would have been in vain for so many years.


    "Noisy." Ye Hao heard that the three young men were crying one by one, and then they pinched the other palm of a young man, and then a chopstick penetrated his palm relentlessly.


    "Recall?" The young man''s palms were penetrated, so this time he cried out deadly.


    Ye Hao snapped a chopstick into his palm again.


    The young man''s teeth were trembling.


    But he dare not speak again.


    "Now it''s time for us to have a good time." Ye Hao said to the boss in the distance, "Boss, take a box of Red Star Erguotou."

 119 Chapter 119 The Certificate is Real

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 119 The Certificate Is Real


    "Now it''s time for us to have a good time." Ye Hao said to the boss in the distance, "Boss, take a box of Red Star Erguotou."


    The boss quickly brought a box of Red Star Erguotou.


    Ye Hao opened a bottle and handed it to the young man, "Drink in one breath."


    The young man''s face was green.


    This is 60 degrees high liquor!


    Who can drink it in one breath?


    "It''s okay if you don''t drink it?" Ye Hao said lightly. "Leave your hand."


    "Now is a legal society." The young man took a step back.


    "Do you believe me or not, I killed you guys in the end, and nothing happened." Ye Hao stared at the young man with a blank expression.


    "I don''t believe it." How could this young man believe it?


    "You can call the police if you don''t believe it." Ye Hao signaled.


    "Are you sure?" The young man did not expect Ye Hao to be so arrogant.


    "I''m sure." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The young man no longer hesitated to take out his mobile phone and called the police.


    It took less than five minutes for a police car to roar and arrived at this food stall.


    Several policemen saw the hands of a few mixed eyes penetrated and changed.


    How can it be done without a certain amount of power?


    "Which of you has the highest rank?" Ye Hao asked at this moment.


    "Me, I am the deputy director of the Longjiang Road Police Station." A policeman approached.


    Ye Hao handed over his ID.


    The policeman was taken aback by a look.


    what''s the situation?


    Major General rank!


    Are you kidding me?


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Zhang Cheng." Ye Hao looked at the policeman and knew that he didn''t believe it.


    "I need to ask for advice." The policeman replied after hearing the words.


    He quickly dialed Zhang Cheng''s cell phone.


    "who are you?"


    "I''m Tang Mian, the deputy director of the Longjiang Road Police Station. I was ordered to deal with a fight and fighting incident, but one of the parties produced an officer certificate."


    "This kind of thing is reported to the Military Discipline Inspection Commission."


    "It''s mainly because the military rank of this officer is too high."


    Zhang Cheng''s heart moved, "Who is his name?"


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao?" Zhang Cheng said in a deep voice after hearing that it was Ye Hao. "His officer card is true."


    "What?" Tang Mian exclaimed.


    "He comes from a mysterious department. This department has great rights." Zhang Chengning said, "All you have to do is cooperate."


    "What should I do if I get out of my life?" Tang Mian asked this to know how well he cooperated.


    "As long as the other party is provoking, even if he dies, he will die in vain." Zhang Cheng paused here, "The details of this matter were handed over to me by writing a report."


    "Yes." Tang Mian looked at Ye Hao''s face again after hanging up the phone.


    He respectfully returned the certificate to Ye Hao, and then paid a military salute to Ye Hao.


    "Good head."


    Ye Hao nodded and looked at the young man, "I am not wrong now?"


    "How can you do this?"


    "I said long ago that I''m going to kill you just like playing." Ye Hao said that he handed the Red Star Erguotou over, "Drink it in one breath."


    How can a kid drink?


    While he was meditating, Ye Hao grabbed his hand and placed it on the table, then held a chopstick and ran towards the center of his palm.


    what!


    "Drink?" When Ye Hao asked this sentence, he raised a chopstick and penetrated into his palm.


    what!


    "Drink?" Ye Hao inserted a chopstick every time he asked.


    When the chopsticks were inserted into the fourth root, Gangzi''s voice changed.


    "I drink, I drink, I drink." Gangzi counseled.


    Gangzi is sure that his right hand is dead.


    Even if you go to the hospital, it can''t be cured.


    "It''s not enough to say that early." Ye Hao said and handed Erguotou over.


    Gangzi took two sips with his left hand and grumbled, and felt the flames flowing through the viscera.


    After drinking about five or six mouthfuls, he spit out with a wow.


    The voice is uncomfortable.


    Gangzi desperately gagged and wanted to vomit all his heart and liver.


    Tears flowed more and more.


    "Drink." Ye Hao said blankly.


    Gangzi finally realized the kind of shame that Xu Mengmeng had just made.


    He picked up the bottle and drank it gurglingly. It took four breaths before and after to dry the bottle.


    "Is it all right?"


    "I said a sigh of relief." Ye Hao opened a bottle of Erguotou again. "When did it take a breath and when would I say that again?"


    "You-you are what the strong man is?" Gangzi froze when he just said this.


    "Do you think this sentence seems familiar?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "I drink." Gangzi understood that Ye Hao would never let him and his brethren leave without remediating himself today.


    But how can it be so easy to kill a bottle of Erguotou in one breath?


    When Gangzi took out the third bottle, he couldn''t hold the bottle.


    "It would be life-threatening to drink it again." said a little punk.


    "Isn''t this still dead?" Ye Hao opened the fourth bottle.


    "I drink, I drink for my boss."


    Ye Hao looked at the little bastard and nodded, "Yes, you are only eligible to drink this bottle after drinking three bottles, otherwise I will have to drink it even if I drink it."


    The little bastard fell silent.


    He had only two bottles of wine in his head, and three bottles said that there should be no internal bleeding.


    "Is this the brethren you guard?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "A group of counselors."


    "Who are you talking about? Isn''t that just three bottles of wine? I drink."


    "I drink too."


    "It''s a big deal."


    "Bring me three bottles." The four youths were stimulated by Ye Hao, so they asked to drink Erguotou.


    Three pounds of liquor is not a joke.


    This can be fatal.


    Ye Hao confuses them while importing a ray of true elements into their bodies without traces. This ray of true elements can keep them in a relatively awake state.


    When these young people drank about ten bottles of Erguotou back and forth, Ye Hao collected the real yuan from their bodies.


    The young man immediately felt the world turn and fainted.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said to Xu Mengmeng.


    When this happens, no one feels like eating.


    After returning to the villa, Ye Hao received a call from Tang Mian.


    "The five of Gangzi rescued two of them, and these two became vegetative, and one was still in a coma."


    Ye Hao hung up the phone for a long time without saying a word.


    Ye Hao doesn''t think there is anything wrong with what he did.


    If today¡¯s incident is replaced by another young man, if this young man is tough, he will be beaten up. If he is not tough, his girlfriend will probably be ruined.


    And what punishment can these scumbags get?


    Sentenced two to three years.


    But can they stay there for so long?

 120 Chapter 120: Breaking into the top three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 120¡ªInto the Top Three


    Those who have a relationship will get out for ten days and a half for medical treatment, and they will be able to squat for two and a half years for a few years.


    After they come out?


    Will continue to be evil.


    Is it useful for you to rely on moral restraint?


    Useless!


    It is a shame for others to enter the cell, they are gilded.


    Of course, there is a prerequisite for all this, that is, the woman called the police.


    If the woman didn''t call the police, these people wouldn''t even have to do it.


    What is the use of such scumbags in the world?


    This is also the reason why Ye Hao wants to die in disguise.


    Ye Hao then put the matter aside, he turned on the computer and continued to read the materials of ancient poems.


    The results will be promoted after the results are announced tomorrow, so there is not much time left for Ye Hao.


    In fact, Ye Hao doesn''t need to look at these at all, because his score is enough to take the first place.


    But who makes Ye Hao the perfect person?


    The University Spoken Language Competition is a program that attracts families from all over the country to watch it every year.


    This program is also broadcast live.


    "I am Wen Xing, a reporter from Jiangnan Daily. According to the information I got, this year''s No. 1 pick, No. 2 spot, and Tan Hua have all participated in this idiom contest." Wen Xing has become more than a few months ago. Mature, her words are no longer so stiff, it is natural and fluent.


    "However, relative to the three top arrogants of the No. 1 champion, No. 2 spot, and Tan Hua, our proud Jiang Hao also participated in this competition."


    "As everyone knows, Ye Hao missed the top spot four months ago because of a missed entrance exam, so what will he achieve in the knockout of the National Idiom Competition?"


    "Let us look forward to it together."


    Wen Xing wanted to contact Ye Hao. She wanted to give Ye Hao an interview.


    It''s just that Ye Hao''s mobile phone has never been connected.


    Wen Xing looked into all directions while introducing, and at this moment Wen Xing couldn''t help but glanced at Ye Hao''s figure.


    "Ye Hao, I saw Ye Hao, you come with me quickly." Wen Xing said and ran towards Ye Hao, the camera team quickly ran with Wen Xing.


    Ye Hao turned and looked at Wen Xing, who was following him, and said with a smile, "Reporter Wenda, we have met again."


    Wen Xing looked at the camera and said, "Ye Hao, do you have anything to say to our students in Jiangnan City?"


    "Live?" Ye Hao whispered.


    Wen Xing nodded gently.


    "What I want to tell you is that birth does not mean everything. I miss the end of the third middle school. It can be said that without the third middle school there will be nothing I have today." Ye Hao said slowly.


    After the program was broadcast, the seniors of the third middle school all showed surprise on their faces.


    Because Ye Hao didn''t mention anyone or anything in the second.


    "Ye Hao, what rank do you think you can take for this result?" Wen Xing asked the question that everyone looked forward to the most.


    "I missed it once during the college entrance examination, and this time I will not miss the first one again." Ye Hao said to the camera word by word.


    Ye Hao''s remarks quickly reached more than one million views on the Internet.


    The media in Jiangnan City reported Ye Hao''s story throughout.


    "Everything."


    "Does he think that the winner of the idiom contest is so easy to get?"


    "This time, the champion, the list of eyes, and the flowers are all here. Ye Hao, how dare he let out such a thing?"


    "The reason why Ye Hao dared to release such words is because Ye Hao itself has such strength. You have to know that Ye Hao had the opportunity to take a thousand points when he took the college entrance examination four months ago."


    "Who knows Ye Hao''s English?"


    "Yes."


    "Ye Hao''s English can be tested in three or four decades even if it is poor. With these three or forty points, you can easily go to the top six universities. Do you think Ye Hao''s head was caught in the door?"


    There are a lot of support for Ye Hao''s bold words and aspirations, but there are also a few who are opposed.


    When Li Qianqian stood in front of the TV station and looked at the confident young man, there was a deep miss in his eyes.


    "It''s crazy," Xie Ning said coldly.


    "Zhang Kuang also needs capital." Li Qianqin turned and looked at Xie Ning.


    "It''s so crazy at a young age, destined that he will not go far in his life." Xie Ning, however, became more optimistic about Ye Hao.


    Li Qianqin said nothing more, but waited quietly for the result.


    Fang Wen, full of elegance, looked at the news content with a mouthful of sarcasm.


    "My family''s generations of fragrant books, Ye Hao, what do you fight with me?"


    If other aspects of Fangwen are not 100% sure, but if the younger generation understands the ancient writings, he is the king.


    The time passed in seconds.


    When the time reached nine o''clock a huge red cloth fell off.


    The name behind a red cloth is written on the screen.


    "No. 521, Anhui Xinhua College, Zou Lina, 740 points"


    "Anhui Xinhua College has not been eliminated?"


    "Isn''t this school just upgraded to college?"


    The name of the second person appeared on the discussion screen of the students around the week.


    "..."


    "The 42nd place, TCM University, Xu Mengmeng, 818 points."


    "..."


    "Eleventh place, Southern Chinese University, Anfang, 868 points."


    It was then that the time for the audience to realize that it was exciting was now.


    top ten!


    The national media is staring at the huge screen.


    "Tenth place, Comprehensive Academy, Zhao Fanghua, 885 points."


    "Ninth place, political and legal academy, Ling Hongyuan, 886 points."


    "Eighth place, Military Academy, Qian Sihong, 888 points."


    "Seventh place, School of Finance and Economics, Kong Mingxuan, 889 points."


    "Sixth place, Hua Tuo Academy, Mo Haoyuan, 891 points."


    "Fifth place, Xiangyong Academy, Xiang Yong, 899 points."


    "Fourth place, Comprehensive College, Li Xun, 958 points."


    When Li Xun''s results came out of the audience, it was upset.


    No one thought that the gap between fifth and fourth place was so great.


    "This is not a grade at all."


    "The fourth place exceeds the fifth place by 59 points."


    "Have you found that the top ten are all from the top six universities."


    "No, there is another."


    "Indeed, there are still two places in the top six universities, and these two places must be Fang Wen and Ming Yue, which means that an undergraduate college has broken into the top three."


    "I don''t know which dark horse?"


    "Is it Ye Hao?"


    "Don''t say, there is really such a possibility, but others are really talented."


    "Ye Hao will hit Fang Wen''s face if he asks for it."


    "But Ye Hao is unlikely to win."


    By this time, many students guessed that Ye Hao broke into the top three. With Ye Hao''s strength, it is impossible to break into the top 512?

 121 Chapter 121: The Champion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 121: The Champion


    The name of the third place slowly appeared on the screen under the look of the audience.


    "Third place, School of Finance and Economics, Mingyue, 961 points."


    "Mingyue''s results have exceeded the previous year''s highest score."


    "Goddess you are the best."


    "Mingyue, I love you."


    "Ye Hao actually got into the top two. How do I think Ye Hao might be the first?"


    "Don''t say, I still feel this way."


    "Is it true that Ye Hao has always had this strength? If I didn''t lack the exam last time, I absolutely don''t want Fangwen who is absolutely abusive."


    Fang Wen''s handsome face became gloomy after listening to the voices talking around him.


    "Damn."


    Fang Wen''s heart was filled with bizarre anger.


    Ye Hao stepped on him once even if he didn''t climb the summit last time. Is he going to step on him again this time?


    Do not!


    No matter what Fang Wen thought, his name appeared on the screen.


    Second place, Confucius Institute, Fang Wen, 975 points.


    The students on the spot exclaimed one by one when they saw Fang Wen''s results.


    "975 points."


    "Is this too distraught?"


    "Fangwen has the highest score in the last ten years."


    Fang Wen watched the endless anger flowing from the second word.


    why?


    Why can''t I still get such a high score?


    At this moment, a rain of petals appeared on the screen, and at the same time Ye Hao''s name appeared in the center.


    Champion, University of Traditional Chinese Medicine, Ye Hao, 997 points.


    "Lying trough, lying trough, lying trough."


    "My eyes."


    "997 points, Ye Hao again set a new record."


    "I believe that in the next 100 years, no one may be able to calm down Ye Hao''s record."


    "This score can no longer be described as heartbroken."


    "A miracle."


    "Ye Hao is at the top and everyone hopes."


    "Ye Hao is the real champion, and Fang Wen is Xibei."


    The whole country is boiling.


    The name Ye Hao has once again spread to thousands of households.


    Jiangnan City even made the headlines.


    Ye Hao used his own strength to prove who is the real king.


    ...


    Xie Ning stared at Ye Hao''s performance in shock and speechless.


    "What if Zhang Kuang is such a result?" Li Qianqin turned and looked at Xie Ning.


    Xie Ning opened his mouth and said, "Don''t forget the agreement between us. If you can''t pass the top six universities, you won''t want to be with Ye Hao in your life."


    "It''s not up to you to decide who I want to be with." Li Qianqin shook his head softly. "The reason why I have always compromised is because I respect you for being my mother, but if you think you can always hold me. You are wrong."


    "When I can''t stand it, I will open the door. Don''t think of seeing me again in your life."


    "You." Xie Ning''s face changed a little.


    ...


    The principal of the Third Middle School was excited and tearful when he saw Ye Hao''s record.


    He is well aware that the future of No. 3 Middle School beyond No. 2 Middle School is no longer a distant dream.


    It is very likely to be realized during his tenure.


    Guo Xiu looked at the figure under the attention of two people, and two lines of tears slowly fell.


    "Zhiguo-our son is the real champion."


    "Hmm--our son is the true champion." Ye Zhiguo understands that Guo Xiu has always had a thorn in his heart. This thorn is Ye Hao''s missed Longmen Bang to win the champion.


    But this time Ye Hao slapped Fang Wen with his own strength.


    Your champion has no gold content!


    ...


    Ye Dongzhi watched Ye Hao walk up the high platform under the eyes of the audience and murmured, "This is my grandson of Ye Dongzhi."


    After pondering for a while, Ye Dongzhi picked up the phone and called Ye Zhiguo.


    "Sorry, the call you are making is on the phone, please try again later."


    Ye Dong made five consecutive calls within half an hour, all of which indicated that the other party was talking.


    "Wife, what about your mobile phone?" Ye Dongzhi got up and walked to the living room.


    Situ Qiu saw Ye Dongzhi hurriedly hang up her mobile phone, her expression seemed a little panic and uneasy.


    Ye Dong stepped forward, "Who are you calling?"


    "No-no one?" Situ Qiu trembles when he says this.


    "Give me your phone." Ye Dongzhi approached Situ Qiudao.


    Situ Qiu hid the phone behind him but didn''t take it out.


    "You--shouldn''t you contact that little white face again?" Ye Dongzhi said that he quickly stepped forward and grabbed the phone from Situ Qiu''s hand. He pressed the call log and saw an unmarked number. .


    He pressed the callback button within a few seconds and it was connected.


    "My dear, why did you hang up the phone suddenly?" Ye Dongzhi''s eyes became red when he heard this, and he snapped into Situ Qiu''s face.


    The phone seemed to realize that it hung up instantly.


    "I didn''t expect you to contact him now?" Ye Dongzhi was like a lion who ate people.


    "What''s wrong with each other?" Situ Qiu stood up at once.


    "what did you say?"


    "If it hadn''t been your old thing, I would have been with Asi." Situ Qiu cursed.


    Situ Qiu was completely out.


    "Axi in your mouth is just playing with you, you know?" Ye Dong said angrily, "How old can you really treat you since you are 20 years old?"


    "But I tasted unprecedented pampering with him." Situ Qiu looked at him without fear.


    Ye Dongzhi was completely irritated.


    Fist fell on Situ Qiu like a rain, and Situ Qiu''s wailing screamed quickly stunned the nanny.


    The two babysitters tried their best to finally hold Ye Dongzhi.


    Then Ye Zhimin''s family rushed over.


    Ye Zhimin saw that Situ Qiu had fallen into a coma and quickly sent Situ Qiu to the hospital.


    "Hemorrhage in the cranial cavity, bleeding in the liver, requires immediate surgery." After being sent to the hospital, the doctor simply checked and immediately said.


    "Then surgery."


    Ye Zhimin''s family was dumbfounded when they waited for friendship.


    Because Ye Dongzhi''s bankbook and bank card are all gone.


    Ye Dongzhi fainted when he heard the news.


    Ye Zhimin quickly sent Ye Dongzhi to the emergency room.


    To be honest, Ye Zhimin was also very annoyed. Who could have thought that his mother had come to love at dusk, and even more bizarre was that all the money of the old man was transferred.


    Then these medical expenses have to be paid by yourself.


    "Why should medical expenses make our family pay?" Xu Wenmin said at this moment.


    "Who does our family pay?" Ye Zhimin sighed softly.


    "Zhi Guo."


    "You don''t know what Zhiguo looks like?"


    "Ye Hao is about to win five million dollars in prize money."


    "Five million bonus?" Ye Zhimin said startled.


    "You see the news and you know it, it''s all headline news." Xu Wenmin hurriedly.

 122 Chapter 122: Coercion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 122¡ªCoercion


    After the knockout, it is the promotion.


    Different from the knockout tournament, the promotion will be broadcast live.


    521 students including Ye Hao stood in front of a desktop touch screen.


    "Later, there will be ten blanks in front of you, as long as there are more than two questions that are not filled in, they will be eliminated." The host Shen said, "The promotion will eventually leave the top eight."


    "Okay, let''s start now." With the host''s voice, ten blank questions appeared in front of the touch screen in front of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao took the wire pen and wrote on it.


    After Ye Hao answered all ten questions, sixty seconds had passed, and the time given to them was only ninety seconds.


    Race against time!


    When the time is up, more than half of the candidates appear in front of the red light.


    "Lying trough, this brush is too sad, right?"


    "I already told you that it''s too hard and too hard to get to the finals, because you''ll fall short of a small mistake."


    The second game!


    The third game!


    When reaching the tenth inning, there were only 18 candidates left.


    Ye Hao glanced at Xu Mengmeng not far away and nodded gently.


    Did not expect Xu Mengmeng has not been eliminated.


    But with the end of the eleventh game Xu Mengmeng was eliminated.


    At this time there were only nine people left in the field.


    As long as there are only eight people in the finals, it is necessary to play another round.


    Ye Hao, Fang Wen, Ming Yue, and Li Xun''s expressions haven''t changed much, but Kong Mingxuan, Mo Haoyuan, Xiang Yong and others'' faces have become dignified.


    More than one of this round is likely to be eliminated.


    Their guess is correct.


    With the end of this round, three people were eliminated.


    There are only six people in this end.


    "According to the total scores of these three answers, we judge Kong Mingxuan and Mo Haoyuan advance to the final." As the host said this, the audience suddenly understood that the exciting final came.


    "Take a break, and come back soon." The National Idiom Contest is also sponsored by sponsors, because advertisements will be broadcast at a critical moment.


    Ye Hao was drinking water in the back room lounge, when Ye Hao''s door was knocked on.


    Ye Hao opened the door and saw Fang Wen, "What''s the matter?"


    "Is it convenient to chat?"


    "Come in." To tell the truth, Ye Hao didn''t like the other party''s text very much. This man''s eyes looked high all the time.


    After Fang Wen came in, he took out a bank card and put it on the table.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao narrowed his eyes involuntarily.


    "Our family has been a literary family for generations. Fang''s reputation cannot be destroyed by me." Fang Wen stared at Ye Haodao. "There are 10 million in this card. If you feel dissatisfied, I can increase it appropriately. ."


    "You made me cheat?" Ye Hao stared at Fang Wendao.


    "You can understand it as well." Fang Wen nodded.


    "Sorry." Ye Hao refused.


    "You don''t think I''m lying to you?" Fang Wen frowned, "You can check it now."


    "Not interested in."


    Fang Wen narrowed his eyes as he watched Ye Hao, "Won''t the honor of winning the championship do you any good?"


    "It''s also my business if there are any benefits." Ye Hao glanced at Fang Wen lightly. "This is not easy for you to worry about."


    "I will warn you again last time, Ye Hao, you don''t know how to lift it." Fang Wen stared at Ye Hao, "Do you believe me or not, I can ruin your reputation."


    "I don''t believe it." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "In the future you will definitely regret this decision today." Fang Wen said that he picked up the bank card and turned away.


    Ye Hao looked at Fang Wen''s back and turned the recorder in his sleeve gently.


    "Fang Wen, you don''t have to make a move. If you make a move, I promise you will lose your reputation." Ye Hao secretly said.


    When Ye Hao was lying on the bed, closing his eyes and raising his mind, the door was pushed open, and then a violent figure strangled his throat.


    "If you dare to say a word, I will cut off your throat." The other party looked at Ye Haodao fiercely.


    Ye Hao looked at the young man who was near, "Little grasper, are you a disciple of the Shaolin school?"


    "Some winks." the young man sneered, "but I advise you to swallow this obediently, otherwise I don''t mind killing you."


    The young man said that a black pill appeared in his hand.


    "May I tell me what kind of pill this is before I eat it?"


    "This pill is not a poison, it just affects your thinking."


    "That''s right." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Since this is the case, it''s better to give Fang Wen."


    "What did you say?" Ye Hao suddenly pressed him to the ground when the young man was stunned, and then slashed toward his artery.


    The young man fainted when he tilted his head.


    Ye Hao walked out of his room and took the young man toward Fang Wen''s room.


    Fang Wen knocked on the door and opened the door.


    At this time, he saw Ye Hao carrying his bodyguard waving to him.


    "How is it possible?" Fang Wen was shocked. Ye Hao shot the black pill in his hand into his mouth, and then Ye Hao smashed Fang Wen''s bodyguard like a dead dog on Fang Wen''s body.


    "The style of the literati is really reflected in your body." Ye Hao turned around and left.


    "Damn." Fang Wen''s eyes burst into flames, "I must kill you."


    Ten minutes later, the final was officially opened.


    But Fang Wen openly announced his retirement.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    But soon they understood why Fang Wen retired.


    "Fang Wen is clearly afraid of Ye Hao."


    "However, Fang Wen is really counseling. He has no courage to fight."


    "Fang Wen climbed too high, and he fell to his bones."


    "But will Fang Wen''s retirement show that he is stronger than Ye Hao?"


    Ye Hao didn''t feel much about Fang Wen''s retirement.


    Regardless of whether Fang Wen retires, Ye Hao is sure to win the championship.


    As a result, there is no suspense.


    Ye Hao successfully won the championship.


    Then Ye Hao received a five million scholarship under the national attention.


    Ye Hao refused a series of interviews and ran out of the venue quickly.


    Tang Ping was waiting by car outside the venue.


    "Go, go to Jiangnan City." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao received several calls from his parents just a moment ago. Ye Zhiguo told himself that Ye Dongzhi might not be able to.


    Ye Hao knew that Ye Zhiguo still had feelings for Ye Dongzhi.


    So in this case Ye Hao would go home anyway.


    Tang Pianping started the throttle and asked curiously, "What should I do in Jiangnan City?"


    "Go to my house."


    "Ah." Tang Pian cried in surprise, "I have nothing to prepare for this."


    "What are you going to prepare?" Ye Hao laughed when he saw Tang Pian''s appearance.


    "I-I." Tang Pian twitched and did not know what to say.


    Tang Pina really didn''t know what to say.

 123 Chapter 123 Meeting

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 123 The Meeting Ceremony


    Tang Pina really didn''t know what to say.


    Because Ye Hao never gave him a promise, in other words, she didn''t have any reputation.


    "My grandpa may not be able to." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Ah." Tang Pian Pian did not expect such a thing.


    "But there is no sadness in my heart."


    "why?"


    Ye Hao slowly talked about Tang Ping''s affairs at home.


    Tang Pian listened angrily, "Your grandfather, he is really not a thing." After cursing, Tang Pian felt embarrassed when he felt that the curse on Ye Hao''s face seemed wrong.


    "This sentence is fine if you guard me and my mother. You still don''t scold in front of my father." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    Generally speaking, the driver must take a rest after driving for four hours.


    Tired driving is dangerous.


    But Tang Pianpian did not exist at all.


    You should know that Tang Pianpian is in cultivation.


    She didn''t have a problem even if she drove for more than ten hours in a row.


    So about eight hours later Tang Tangping drove to his home.


    After Guo Xiu opened the door, his eyes fell on Tang Pianpang.


    This girl is really outstanding.


    Beautiful like a pearl.


    "Ye Hao, this is."


    "Tang Pingpian."


    "Pina, this name is really nice." Guo Xiu took the initiative to pull Tang Pina into the house.


    The Guo family is no longer as poor as before.


    The furniture was completely new, and even the walls were repainted.


    "Dinny, sit down, I''ll make you tea."


    Tang Pina stood up quickly, "Auntie, I''m not thirsty."


    Ye Hao was already identified in Tang Ping''s heart.


    Therefore, in the face of Guo Xiu, she has an ugly daughter-in-law''s uneasiness to face her in-laws.


    She was afraid that Guo Xiu would be unhappy because she didn''t do well.


    Tang Pian Pian did not know that she thought too much.


    Guo Xiu caught Tang Pian at a glance, so even if Tang Pian behaved excessively, Guo Xiu felt normal.


    "Auntie, I''m going to wash two fruits. You can chat with Ye Hao." Tang Pian said, picking up a few apples in the box with the tray.


    Guo Xiu said Ye Hao again, "Let''s go and be busy."


    "You kid." Guo Xiu glared at Ye Hao. "You are such a beautiful girl?


    "got used to."


    Guo Xiu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Mom, aren''t you going to the hospital?" Ye Hao asked in silence.


    "I don''t want to go." Guo Xiu shook his head.


    "Go, maybe this is the last trip." Ye Hao said softly.


    "You accompany me." Guo Xiu thought for a while.


    "Well, I''ll go with you later." Ye Hao Ying said.


    "To what extent have you developed with Pian?" Guo Xiu glanced and noticed that Pian was still washing fruit and then whispered.


    Guo Xiu didn''t notice Tang Ping, who was cleaning the fruit, raised her ears.


    "We already live together."


    "What?" Guo Xiu was shocked. "You guys-is this too fast?"


    "Okay."


    "This-you must pay attention to the safety measures when you live together. If you have an accident, you will be born. Anyway, your mother is idle and bored at home, so I will take the children with you."


    "Mom, we just live together, but not in a room." Ye Hao shook his head with a smile.


    "That''s about to come." Guo Xiu said in a deep voice, "If I say that, I have to prepare a meeting ceremony."


    "No need to."


    "What are you talking about? How can my mother-in-law not give her daughter-in-law a gift?" Guo Xiu asked after thinking for a while, "Where is Xiaohao?"


    "Hangzhou."


    "Do you know how much the greetings are given in Hangzhou?"


    "I do not know about this."


    "Forget it, I will give a pair of dragon and phoenix gold bracelets!"


    "Okay, it''s up to you."


    "What did your child say?" Guo Xiu glared at Ye Hao. "Yes, do you need a lot of rent for living together?"


    "for free."


    "for free?"


    "I have a villa."


    "Villa?" Guo Xiu''s eyes widened.


    She knows exactly what it means to have a villa in the magical place of Modu.


    "Did your kid go gamble again?"


    "Mom, do you think I need to gamble again?" Ye Hao said and took out a certificate and handed it to Guo Xiu.


    Guo Xiu opened the document suspiciously.


    She was stunned when she saw the rank on the document.


    "How much does it cost?"


    "Two hundred dollars."


    "Don''t you know that Pharaoh did this? Just eighty."


    "This is true, no one dares to forge the stamp on it?" Ye Hao shook his head with a smile.


    Guo Xiu''s breath suddenly became rapid.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "I just let you have a bottom in your heart." Ye Hao said and took away the documents. "And this is just my secular identity."


    "Do you have any other identity?"


    Ye Hao''s two fingers pointed to the tea cup. As Ye Hao''s finger turned up, the tea flowed into Ye Hao''s mouth as a curving stream.


    "Is this magic?" Guo Xiu surprised.


    ...


    "Not to mention that a good car is comfortable to sit on." Guo Xiu sat in the back seat and looked at the decoration in the car.


    "Did you buy a car?"


    "Second-hand Jetta." Guo Xiu said that his heart was full of resentment.


    "Mom, if you''re bored, you might as well learn to drive."


    "Is it still okay for me to learn to drive at this age?" I have to say that Guo Xiu''s heart is still quite moving at this moment.


    "of course can."


    "Then let me try?"


    "I will buy it for you after you learn it."


    "What if I say I''m in love with Rolls Royce?"


    "Then buy it."


    Guo Xiu suddenly said that he could not treat Ye Hao with the eyes of the past.


    This kid is a man with a villa in Modu.


    "When your father''s project comes to an end, my father and I will take a look at your villa."


    "Well, let me know before I come."


    "what happened?"


    "Because I might have to go out and perform the task."


    "Is the mission dangerous?"


    "will not."


    "must be careful."


    "I know."


    Guo Xiu told Ye Zhiguo to come to the hospital to see Ye Dongzhi, so Ye Zhiguo came out early to greet him.


    Ye Zhimin and Xu Wenmin also walked out.


    "Big Brother, Xiao Hao is really getting better and better." Xu Wenmin said with a smile.


    "It''s all his own efforts." Ye Zhiguo didn''t know that Xu Wenmin suddenly mentioned Ye Hao''s intention, so Ye Zhiguo said no more and then stopped.


    "I don''t know if the old man can overcome the difficulties this time?" Ye Zhimin sighed. "If we can''t pass it, we will have to depend on each other."


    Ye Zhiguo was increasingly confused.


    Ye Zhiguo did not understand why Ye Zhimin and his wife suddenly played a family card for themselves?


    Could it be that they are asking for themselves?

 124 Chapter 124: Local Tyrants

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 124¡ªLocal Tyrants


    I have to say that Ye Zhiguo''s head became bright.


    If he hadn''t thought of this before.


    Just when Ye Zhiguo wanted to say something, a beetle stopped on the side of the road, and then Ye Zhiguo was shocked to see Ye Hao, Guo Xiu and a beautiful woman coming out.


    "Is this--?" Ye Zhiguo had already thought about it when he asked this sentence.


    Because Tang Pianping was walking next to Ye Hao''s body.


    How could it be so intimate if it were not for a couple?


    "Ye Hao''s girlfriend." Before Ye Hao introduced it, Guo Xiu said it.


    Tang Pian''s cheeks grew hot.


    "Good uncle," Tang Pian said softly.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Ye Zhiguo seemed at a loss.


    It''s because Tang Ping is so beautiful.


    Ye Zhiguo never thought Ye Hao would have such a beautiful girlfriend?


    Ye Zhimin and Xu Wenmin both looked at each other and saw jealousy in each other''s eyes.


    How could such a beautiful woman fall in love with Ye Hao?


    "How is the situation with the old man?" Ye Hao knew that his mother would not ask, so he asked.


    "I''m still in a coma," Ye Zhiguo sighed. "The doctor said that if he can''t wake up in 24 hours, he might become a vegetative."


    "Are you in the ICU ward?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Don''t you go, I remember you have taken the occupational physician certificate."


    "Ok."


    "Xiaohao, what do you mean?" Ye Zhiguo said in amazement.


    "Punny''s medical skills are very high, she can rescue the old man." Ye Hao said softly.


    "you sure?"


    "We are students of TCM University."


    "OK then."


    The family came to the ICU ward.


    The nurse on duty would not let them in, but as Tang Pian took out the professional doctor certificate, the nurse on duty barely agreed to Tang Pian enter.


    Tang Pianping entered a ray of true elements into Ye Dongzhi''s body, and awakened Ye Dongzhi within a few breaths.


    At this time the nurse and doctor on duty showed shock.


    No one thought that Tang Pian Ping is so young and still has such a magical medical method?


    "Is the old man awake?" Tang Pian welcomed Ye Zhiguo as soon as he came out.


    Tang Pian took off the mask and nodded, "Already awake."


    "It''s great," Ye Zhiguo said in surprise.


    Tang Pianping sat next to Ye Hao after changing her clothes.


    Ye Zhimin determined that the old man was really awake and asked Tang Ping Ping, "Pang Ping, did you consider coming to work here?"


    "No." Tang Pina shook his head.


    "Do you want to work in Modu? House prices in Modu are not cheap." Ye Zhimin said softly.


    "I am starting a business in Modu now."


    "Start a business? Are you still a student?"


    "My credits are almost completed, and now I am waiting for the exam."


    "I don''t think young people are better than Gao Yuanyuan. Work on the ground for a few years before talking about entrepreneurship." Ye Zhimin asked here, "What are you doing in entrepreneurship?"


    "the Internet."


    "Internet tickets are not cheap, I do not recommend you to take this path."


    "The company is on the right track," Tang Pian said softly.


    "I''m telling you that you''re right to listen to your uncle." Xu Wenmin said at this time, "If you want to create an Internet company, you don''t have to play with millions of people."


    "Ok, I know."


    "Do you know to play?" Xu Wenmin''s eyes widened.


    "The company has invested 30 million in the initial capital, and I plan to inject another 100 million to speed up the process." Tang Pianpian can''t be said to be astonishing.


    "What did you say?" Even Guo Xiu was stunned.


    Tang Pianping repeated the words just now.


    Xu Wenmin opened his mouth and only felt hot on his face.


    Dare to love this is a master who does not lack money.


    Thirty million yuan is just starting capital.


    "Is it too risky?" Ye Zhiguo asked softly.


    "I''m sure." Tang Pian replied.


    Tang Pianpin said that no one would persuade anyone.


    After all, they are not qualified to decide what Tang Pian does.


    Of course, they did not know that all the funds Tang Tangpin created the company was given by Ye Hao.


    Just then a duty nurse handed over the medical slip to Ye Zhiguo Road, "Are you a family member of Ye Dongzhi?"


    "Ok."


    "Then trouble you to pay the fee."


    Ye Zhiguo froze.


    what''s the situation?


    Let yourself pay the fee?


    Guo Xiu stood up suddenly, "Shouldn''t we pay the fee?"


    "Brother and sister, what are you saying?" Xu Wenmin''s face showed an unpleasant look. "Why shouldn''t the second brother pay the fee."


    "I."


    "Ye Zhiguo, don''t forget about the last dinner." Guo Xiu said coldly, "You come to see your father, I understand, but if you dare to pay a penny, I will divorce you."


    Ye Zhiguo was taken aback.


    Over the years, no matter how fierce Guo Xiu and Ye Zhiguo quarreled, Guo Xiu never said about divorce.


    But Ye Zhiguo did not expect Guo Xiu to say this in a solemn tone this time.


    "Brother and sister, you''re a little unreasonable?" Ye Zhimin said in a deep voice.


    "I''m unreasonable?" Guo Xiuhong said with eyes, "What are you doing when Xiaohao is lying in the intensive care unit and need money? What is the one in the ward doing?


    "Will any of you pay a penny?"


    "You can ignore my son''s life and death, why can''t I ignore your life and death?"


    Ye Zhiguo was shocked.


    Ye Zhimin and Ye Zhimin''s memories of their Yang family are coming, and Ye Zhiguo thinks that he is too guilty.


    The old man never cared about the life and death of himself and Ye Hao.


    Why should I pray for this humble relationship?


    "Let''s go home." Ye Zhiguo stepped forward and pulled Guo Xiu seriously.


    "Waking up the old man gracefully saved his life, and there is no longer any relationship between us." Ye Zhiguo said that he strode forward.


    "Ye-Zhi-Guo." Ye Zhimin didn''t expect this to leave, so he looked at Ye Zhiguo''s background and shouted, "If you don''t pay the medical expenses, wait for the court summons?"


    Ye Zhiguo couldn''t help smiling.


    He finally understood that Ye Zhimin showed goodwill to himself. The feeling is that Ye Zhimin wanted to let himself pay the medical expenses.


    After returning home, Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu gradually recovered.


    But soon the problem came again.


    There are only two rooms at home.


    Where does Tang Pina live?


    "Shall I sleep with me?" Guo Xiu said softly.


    "No more trouble, we sleep together." Ye Hao interrupted Guo Xiu and said.


    Guo Xiu saw that Tang Pian Ping didn''t refuse, so she didn''t continue the topic.


    Tang Pian sitting on Ye Hao''s bed suddenly became twitched.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked with a smile, putting his coat on the hanger.

 125 Chapter 125: Save Me

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 125¡ªSave Me


    Tang Pian kneeled and whispered, "I am practicing."


    But Tang Ping soon gave up.


    Because her current mentality is simply not suitable for cultivation.


    If you forcibly practice, it is very possible to get into trouble.


    When Tang Ping opened her eyes, Ye Hao closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Tang Pian clenched her teeth and thought for a moment, curled up into Ye Hao''s arms like a kitten, and then she carefully put Ye Hao''s arm on her body.


    Tang Pian Ping slept like this.


    At six o''clock in the morning, Ye Hao woke up on time. When he noticed that he was hugging Tang Ping, his eyes showed surprise.


    Immediately, Ye Hao lifted his hand carefully, and then gently covered the thin quilt on Tang Pian Ping''s body.


    Rarely go home.


    Ye Hao didn''t plan to go back so quickly.


    Tang Pian came over while Ye Hao was brushing his teeth.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "I don''t have the habit of being lazy." Tang Pian blinked at Ye Hao.


    "Let''s go to see your aunt and grandma later." Ye Zhiguo said softly.


    "It''s better to take my aunt and grandma to our house." Ye Hao said at this moment.


    "Our family is not big."


    "Our family just bought a villa." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I just got five million."


    Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu glanced at each other, and they had to say Ye Hao''s words.


    "The Ziyun villa area in our city is good, but I heard that one square meter will cost 12,000." Ye Zhiguo said after a deep thought.


    Ye Hao took out his mobile phone and made a bank transfer.


    After a few seconds, Ye Zhiguo''s mobile phone received the transfer information.


    "Ten million."


    "Ten million dollars, I don''t think there is any problem?"


    "Do you still have money on you?"


    "I still have more than 5 million on me?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Well, your kid is richer than me." The son is getting more and more prosperous, and Ye Zhiguo will not ask more.


    After eating, Ye Hao''s family came to Ye Mingyan''s residence in Tang Ping''s MIN car.


    Ye Mingyan was extremely excited about the arrival of Ye Hao''s family.


    After talking for a while, Ye Zhiguo turned to the topic.


    "Auntie, you live with us."


    "what?"


    "I am going to buy a villa in Ziyun villa area."


    "Buy a villa?" Ye Mingyan said with wide eyes. "Where are you from?"


    "Xiaohao just gave me 10 million."


    "Xiaohao?" Ye Mingyan suddenly thought of something, "Xiaohao just won the five million prize."


    Ye Hao is now known in Jiangnan City.


    Even Ye Mingyan, who doesn''t pay much attention to the Internet and TV, knows that Ye Hao won the first place in the National College Spoken Language Competition.


    "This is just an award that Xiaohao won." Ye Zhiguo had already thought about his words. "Xiaohao already had a tens of millions of net worth."


    "Xiaohao''s child is finally out of breath." Ye Mingyan said comfortably. "But I am used to living here, so I won''t go over to you."


    "Auntie, where did you say this?" Guo Xiu refused to say, "How can there be no chaos? When the villa is finished, we will pick you up. If you don''t leave, I will tie you away." ."


    Ye Mingyan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xiaohao, when are you going to marry Ping Ping?"


    This problem is very acute.


    "Besides." Ye Hao smiled.


    "You don''t want to hurry up for such a beautiful girl, let me say that I will do the marriage now." Ye Mingyan said, "I will have a baby when I get married, and I can help bring it."


    Tang Pang''s head fell down shyly.


    "Grandma, if you talk about it, you will be an ostrich." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "No more, no more, little girl, thin-skinned." Ye Mingyan said with a smile.


    After a while, Tang Ping took Ye Mingyan to see the house in Ziyun villa area.


    Construction of villas in Jiangnan City has just begun, so there are many villas vacant here.


    The Ye Hao family soon paid a 400 square meter villa in full.


    "Tomorrow I will contact the engineering team for decoration."


    "Environmentally friendly materials must be used when decorating." Tang Pian whispered, "Most domestic paints now have formaldehyde."


    "I''m going to use Lanshe''s diatom mud."


    "Did diatom mud spread in Jiangnan City?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "My agent is Lanshe''s diatom mud." Ye Zhiguo said with a smile, "Now even the top paints on the market contain a certain amount of formaldehyde, and the release period of formaldehyde is 20 years, which is a huge impact on the body. Security risks."


    "The villa I live in Shanghai seems to use diatom mud from Lanshe."


    "What is diatom mud?" Ye Mingyan asked.


    "Auntie, diatom mud is an emerging environmentally friendly material. After the house is renovated, you can stay directly, without having to dry it for another three months or half a year."


    ...


    Ye Hao returned to school after staying at home for three days.


    "Do you want to go to class?"


    Tang Pian took Ye Hao to the door of the school.


    "My relatives are here and want to go home to sleep." Tang Pian said softly.


    "Then be careful on your way." Ye Hao said busy.


    "I go back to Haiheng Garden."


    "You didn''t retreat from the house of Haiheng Garden?"


    "I bought that house."


    "What do you buy it for?"


    "I not only bought the house, but also the three sets on the door and upstairs." Tang Pian said with a smile.


    "investment?"


    "I have noticed that the concept of school district housing has been proposed above, and the best junior high school in Modu is the first middle school next to Haiheng Garden, so once the school district is divided, the house price will skyrocket.


    "I don''t understand this." Ye Hao did not study the economy, so he shook his head gently.


    "In the past two days, I am applying for a bank loan to buy a few more houses."


    "Tell me if you need money."


    "Well," Tang Pian whispered, "but I think it''s fun now. If you pave the way for me, I''ll be boring to make money."


    "You can do whatever you want, I want to tell you-it''s fine even if it''s messed up."


    "I know."


    "Then I have class."


    Ye Hao then opened the car door and walked towards the classroom.


    When passing through a tree-lined trail, Ye Hao suddenly heard the girl''s voice for help.


    Ye Hao rushed towards him not far away.


    After about a few breaths, Ye Hao saw a man tearing a girl¡¯s clothes, and this girl was constantly struggling to call for help.


    Ye Hao quickly stepped forward and kicked the man aside.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Hao squatted in front of the girl.


    The girl''s eyes were full of confusion, and her face was covered with tears. She went up and hugged Ye Haodao, "Save me, save me, save me."

 126 Chapter 126 Human Face and Beast Heart

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 126 Human Face and Beast Heart


    Ye Hao gently patted the girl''s back and said, "It''s okay, the bad guys have been run away by me."


    The girl hugged Ye Hao Dao, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid, I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid if I''m here." Ye Hao said softly.


    The girl was terrified.


    It was just trembling and repeating words of fear.


    Ye Hao said comfortingly.


    Over time, the girl gradually recovered.


    Ye Hao loosened the girl.


    But something happened that Ye Hao didn''t expect.


    I saw that the girl suddenly grabbed herself suddenly, and then shouted in a throat without a sound.


    "Help, help, help."


    Ye Hao''s face sank, staring at the girl, "Who made you do it?"


    The girl didn''t respond but struggled constantly.


    At this time five or six school teachers happened to pass here.


    When these teachers heard the call for help, they ran over quickly, and then they saw the girls on the ground struggling desperately.


    "stop."


    "Can''t stop."


    Several teachers were busy around.


    The girl ran to a teacher''s side as soon as she let loose, and her eyes were filled with tears, pointing to Ye Hao''s whole body and trembling. "Teacher, he-he wants to rape me."


    "Ye Hao." The teachers couldn''t help but wonder when they saw who it was.


    Ye Hao won the first place in the National Idiom Competition on behalf of the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    How could a school teacher not know Ye Hao?


    "You instructed you to do it?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    The girl hurried around behind the teacher, "Teacher, I''m afraid."


    "Ye Hao, what the hell is going on?" the teacher asked with some hatred.


    "I have nothing to say." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Ye Hao, is there any misunderstanding between you?" A teacher said hesitantly.


    Once this matter was exposed, Ye Hao''s reputation was ruined.


    Therefore, the teacher puts the matter down in the light of the big things.


    "Thank you for the kindness of this teacher, but what I want to say is that this matter cannot be uncovered." Ye Hao looked at the teacher and said, "The other party carefully designed this bureau to wait for me to jump in."


    "Am i right?"


    The girl didn''t respond to anything, just kept shrinking her back.


    "Who is this man?" At this time a teacher found a young man lying not far away.


    The young man looked at Ye Haodao with an indignant look. "Under the turmoil, you have done such a thing that people and gods resent. You are just scum."


    Ye Hao looked at the young man and shook his head softly, "Aren''t you blushing?"


    The young man''s face was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that by this time, Ye Hao''s face would remain calm.


    "110?" The young man picked up his cell phone and called the police.


    "Slow down."


    "This matter has not been investigated clearly, don''t make such a hasty conclusion." The two teachers said quickly.


    If this matter is exposed, Ye Hao will definitely have to finish playing, and TCM University will also be implicated.


    "Things are so obvious, do some teachers want to cover up?" said the boy sorrowfully. "All in all, I have decided this matter."


    "This."


    No one dares to bear this notoriety.


    Soon after, two police cars took Ye Hao and others to the police station.


    When recording the confession, Ye Hao answered truthfully what he saw.


    After the recording, Ye Hao was taken to the detention room.


    Zhang Cheng came here not long after.


    "Ye Hao, which one are you doing?" Zhang Cheng smiled bitterly when he saw Ye Hao.


    No one would dare to move as long as Ye Hao took out the officer¡¯s card.


    Because the locals simply cannot control the army.


    "How has the matter been investigated?"


    "The investigation of the matter is bad for you."


    "Is it possible to turn over?"


    "According to the testimony and material evidence, you are unlikely to turn over."


    "Do you think I might do such a thing?"


    "With your skill, you can take the girl away without knowing it. How could you not subdue the girl within half a minute?" Zhang Cheng knew the identity of Ye Hao Budo Bureau.


    It was precisely because he knew that he knew that someone wanted to engage in Ye Hao.


    "Let''s follow the normal process."


    "This thing has been stabbed online, and if it''s a big deal, I can''t do it."


    "You just follow the normal process, you ignore my identity as Budo Bureau."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "If things don''t follow their script, how can I know the hands behind the scenes?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Do you want me to check?"


    "No need to."


    "Okay." Zhang Cheng no longer persuaded.


    ...


    When a title of''National Idiom Contest Champion Human Face Beast Hearts Becoming Stronger-Trap Girl'' appeared on the Internet, this news was destined to become the headline.


    The University of Traditional Chinese Medicine was completely detonated.


    The campus forum posts are all Ye Hao.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Hao to be such a person."


    "Is this too distraught?"


    "Is it too early to make such a conclusion?"


    "Yes, who do you think would do that kind of thing during the day?"


    "That girl is as beautiful as Zhang Lan, but Zhang Lan has been pursuing Ye Hao."


    "Not only Zhang Lan, I heard that Xu Mengmeng of Class 3 is also pursuing Ye Hao. Which of the two girls is not prettier than that girl?"


    ...


    "This is framed." Zhang Lan said angrily at the news on the Internet that criticized Ye Hao.


    "It must be framed." Bai He madly smashed the phone. "Damn, those sprays have been vilifying Ye Hao."


    Zhang Lan in his anger didn''t even realize that Bai He''s anger seemed beyond common sense.


    "I''m going to see Ye Hao." Zhang Lan rubbed and stood up.


    "I am coming too."


    When Zhang Lan and Bai He came to the police station, they were told that they were not allowed to visit the prison now.


    "Why?" Zhang Lan asked.


    "Because Ye Hao is now a criminal suspect, only the Public Prosecution Law and lawyers can visit." The police officer in charge of the case replied.


    But at this moment Tang Ping and a middle-aged came over.


    "I''m Ye Hao''s lawyer, and I want to see him now." The middle-aged man took out the lawyer''s testimony.


    "You follow me." The police officer nodded.


    Tang Pian was lost in thought as he watched the lawyer leave.


    Tang Pianpin knew that this was an incident of framing.


    But how could Ye Hao get caught here?


    "Are you Tang Tangping?" Zhang Lan asked at this moment.


    "Huh." Tang Pian nodded, "Are you¡ª?"


    "I am Zhang Lan."


    "You are Zhang Lan." Tang Pian whispered, "Ye Hao mentioned you."


    "What do you mean by that?" Bai He said flatly, "Zhang Lan is Ye Hao''s girlfriend."

 127 Chapter 127 Full Attack

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 127 Full Attack


    Tang Pian smiled and did not respond.


    "What do you mean?" Bai He forced Tang to see Tang Pian without answering.


    "I don''t mean anything, you just said Zhang Lan." Tang Pian calmly replied.


    "So what did you mean by that?" Bai He aggressively said.


    "I''m just stating a fact."


    "I think you are just thinking about it."


    "Bai Ho." Zhang Lan quickly pulled Bai He.


    How does Bai He take the gunpowder.


    "Sorry."


    "It''s okay."


    "Tang Pian Ping, I warn you not to steal Ye Hao."


    "Did you manage too much?" Bai He repeatedly angered Tang Pian.


    "Are you guilty?" Bai He pointed to Tang Pian.


    "Don''t point your fingers at others, don''t your parents teach you that it''s very uncultivated?" Tang Pian said coldly.


    "You." Bai He stomped, "I don''t care, in short, you are not allowed to chase Ye Hao."


    "I want to tell you two things." Tang Pian stared at Bai Hedao, "First, I have lived with Ye Hao for a long time; second, I have also seen Ye Hao''s parents." Shake the gold bracelet on the wrist, "This is a gift from my aunt."


    "Do you have any questions now?"


    Bai He''s face instantly lost its blood.


    "I don''t believe it." Bai He shouted after a pause.


    "Believe it or not." Tang Pianpian did not want to explain anything.


    Zhang Lan seemed to have lost his soul, and Tang Ping''s words flashed buzzingly in his head.


    "The two of them-living together?"


    This is not impossible.


    Ye Hao said long ago that he moved to Haiheng Garden, but why did he rent a house? Ye Hao didn''t say that it seems to be living with Tang Pian now.


    Bai He''s situation is not much better?


    Why she is so tangled with Tang Pian Ping that she doesn''t want Tang Pian to get Ye Hao.


    But who can think of people sleeping together long ago.


    Uncomfortable in her heart.


    The two women were frozen in place.


    Tang Pian Ping saw nothing about them.


    Tang Pianpin naturally wants to enjoy all of Ye Hao''s love alone.


    This is understandable.


    As for sharing Tang Pingping, I never thought about it.


    The middle-aged lawyer came out about a few minutes later.


    Tang Pina quickly greeted and asked, "What did Ye Hao say?"


    "He only told me one sentence."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Liu Anhuaming another village."


    Tang Pianmin was so impressed when he heard this.


    Ye Hao clearly implied that he was fine.


    "You don''t need to worry about Ye Hao, he came in because he wanted to come in, he could go out any time he wanted." Tang Pian hesitated a moment or said to the second daughter.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Lan stunned.


    "I''m not convenient to tell you something, Ye Hao''s identity is far from superficial." Tang Pian said that he left with the middle-aged lawyer.


    "What does she mean?" Bai He asked.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Lan really didn''t know, "But Tang Pian said nothing, I think it''s really all right."


    The two girls comforted each other and returned to school.


    Lin!


    It was the next day when Lin Rouer got the news.


    Because she just went to South Korea to negotiate a business.


    "Ye Hao should be targeted." Xiaomei said in a deep voice.


    "Did you not send a lawyer?" Lin Rouer asked.


    "Ye Hao already has a full-time lawyer. Our company''s lawyers are not qualified to see Ye Hao."


    Lin Rouer''s beautiful eyes flashed a cold light immediately.


    "Who is stopping?"


    Officials also scored.


    Who doesn''t give a three-point thin face to the lawyers of the Lin Group?


    However, the grass-roots police station has adopted a public official attitude, which is intriguing.


    "Lengjia and Songjia."


    The two wanted to take revenge on Ye Hao Lin Rouer and didn''t think there was any surprise.


    Because Song Yu was destroyed by Ye Hao.


    "The identity of Ye Hao''s security bureau could not protect him at all." Xiaomei said in a deep voice, "Leng and Song will kill Ye Hao at all costs this time."


    Normally, no one would offend the members of the Security Service.


    But now the two big families are given such a good opportunity, so how could these two big families give up?


    Ye Hao''s identity has been revealed at the upper level of Modu.


    This is a member of the Security Agency.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that Ye Hao only cooperated with the security bureau last time.


    Ye Hao is actually a member of the mysterious department Budo Bureau.


    "Mobilize all resources the Lin family can mobilize to rescue Ye Hao." Lin Rouer said after thinking for a while.


    "In this case, will we confront the Leng and Song families head-on?"


    "Don''t we have confronted these two families before?"


    "I am worried that other families may stand idly by? If the two families, Zhou and Zheng, join in?"


    "Then put the decisive battle ahead of time." Lin Rouer can''t be said to be astonishing.


    "Miss, you."


    "The current situation is that the longer it drags on, the more disadvantageous it is for our Lin family, so we took the initiative to take advantage of their unstable alliance."


    The initiative of the Lin family made the two families unexpected.


    No one thought why Lin Rouer, who had been tired of dealing with it, suddenly became so strong.


    However, it is still necessary to fight.


    As time passed, more and more families were involved, and even the Zheng family was involved in the end.


    But no one thought that Zhou, the three top giants of Modu, was on the sidelines.


    But even if there is no Zhou family''s Shen He Lin family to deal with is quite difficult.


    However, only two days later, the Song family''s goods had a problem and were detained to the customs, which directly caused the Song family''s capital chain to have problems.


    The capital chain is about the lifeblood of a family!


    While the major families were supporting the Song family, the Song family was again exposed to a series of problems.


    This directly led to the greater investment of major families.


    When the two sides confronted each other to a certain extent, the Lin family suddenly stopped the attack.


    This makes many families unexpected.


    But at this time, the senior members of the Song family suddenly discovered that all the important industries of the Song family were affected by the major families.


    That is to say, the Song family died.


    "I understand."


    "Lin Rouer has a deep mind."


    "It''s better to break his ten fingers than to break one."


    "The Song family is over."


    "I don''t understand what you mean, you must know that the Lin family lost more than the Song family."


    "The loss you see is just the apparent loss. You know that Lin Rouer has already set up a set."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The root cause of the Song family''s demise is not the Lin''s attack, but the fact that many families jointly attacked the Song''s important industry."


    "These families don''t know that it''s not kind to do this kind of thing, but they still moved when facing this big cake."


    "And the impact of this incident is that the next time the Lin family attacks again, the major families can no longer be united like this time, so Lin Rouer actually weakened the overall strength of these family alliances."

 128 Chapter 128

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 128 Lips, Tongues and Swords


    "And the impact of this incident is that the next time the Lin family attacks again, the major families can no longer be united like this time, so Lin Rouer actually weakened the overall strength of these family alliances."


    "The strength of the entire league has been weakened by at least 30%."


    "Can there still be the same family and same morality as before?"


    This is the use of wisdom.


    Lin Rouer dug a pit.


    Even if the giants headed by the Zheng family knew that it was a pit, they jumped towards it without any reverence.


    Because this is Yangmou.


    It is impossible for a conspiracy to hold the old fox.


    A video suddenly appeared on the Internet just as Modu was in a storm.


    The content of this video is exactly the scene where Ye Hao tried to insult the girl and the follow-up teacher came to the rescue.


    National uproar.


    "Before I said that Ye Hao is not a kid, do you still believe it?"


    "There is no trace of editing in this video."


    "Scum like this is not worthy of staying in this world."


    "It is strongly recommended that China learn the laws of South Korea and castrate Ye Hao asshole."


    "Castration? I suggest hanging!"


    "This is a moral decline. A great college student, even in broad daylight, did such a thing that people and gods resented."


    As the online condemnation continued, more than a dozen students from the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine pulled a banner and chanted all the way to the principal''s office.


    "Scum like Ye Hao is not worthy of staying at the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine."


    "It is recommended to cancel Ye Hao''s student status and expel Ye Hao from the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine."


    "I''m so ashamed to marry such a scum."


    With the passage of time, more and more students gather, and by the time the principal''s office has reached hundreds,


    "Meng Yongyan." At this time, Yuan Gaoxing and three others ran over. When Yuan Gaoxing saw that Meng Yongyan was the leader, he said coldly.


    "I knew it was your grandchildren who took the lead." Xiao honestly hated.


    "What are you talking about?" Meng Yongyan said angrily.


    "Laozi is you." Xiao honestly pointed at Meng Yong. "Why? Haven''t you eaten enough rice yet? You kindly greeted Laozi here." "There are twelve slags, you can also greet them together."


    Xiao''s honest words immediately stimulated Meng Yongyan''s twelve brothers.


    And just when they were ready to start, Meng Yongyan stopped them.


    "Can''t shoot."


    Meng Yongyan and their 13 students are still in the observation period. If they fight again, they will definitely have to touch the criminal law, and their student status will be cancelled.


    As Meng Yongyan whispered the powerful relationship, the twelve students calmed down.


    "Counseling." Xiao honestly scolded.


    "A group of downhole stones," Yuan Gaoxing sneered. "The source of the video itself is problematic, and the video is obviously missing a part."


    "There is no statement from the public security bureau, you have convicted Ye Hao? It is even more ashamed for the principal to cancel Ye Hao''s school membership? Who gives you the right?" Zheng Xiaolong also said at this time.


    "The video is clear." Meng Yongyan said in a deep voice, "What''s the use of you guys here?"


    "It can''t be fake, it can''t be fake." At this time a tall figure came out, "Even if there is no Ye Hao''s crime in this video, it''s hard evidence."


    "Zhong Sifang, didn''t Ye Hao beat you up?" The voice of that figure said coldly as soon as it fell.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about?" Zhong Sifang looked at Zhang Lan''s eyes full of chill.


    When he was in the cafeteria, Zhong Sifang wanted to cut in line with Zhang Lan to talk about his life. Who could think that Ye Hao not only gave him a face, but also beat him in public.


    Zhong Sifang has always been annoyed by this.


    Zhong Sifang has always wanted to retaliate, but unfortunately there has been no chance.


    And now that he finally has a chance, how could he not seize it?


    "You know better than anyone else," Zhang Lan gritted his teeth.


    Ye Hao''s situation is in danger, but they still have to stab them in Zhong Sifang.


    The door of the principal''s office opened while the two sides kept arguing, and then Hua Xu, wearing a tunic suit, appeared in front of everyone.


    "Principal, please expel scum like Ye Hao from the school." Meng Yongyan said looking at Hua Xu solemnly.


    "Ye Hao is yours?" Hua Xu asked quietly.


    "..."


    What kind of problem is this?


    Meng Yongyan didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "Since you have lost your eyes by hatred, then I will tell you that Ye Hao is your classmate, Ye Hao is your robe, Ye Hao is your classmate." Hua Xu said with a sad face, "I am in your face All you see is hatred, you can¡¯t wait for Ye Hao to fall into the abyss, you can¡¯t wait for Ye Hao to stab at you."


    "Has the hatred between you reached a point of disagreement?" Hua Xu asked sharply. "Meng Yongyan, dare you to pat your heart and say that there is no private grudge?"


    Meng Yongyan''s complexion turned pale.


    Hua Xu''s words made him dare not interface.


    "It''s all gone." Hua Xu waved, "Don''t rashly define a person before things are finalized."


    Huaxu''s words still have a certain deterrent.


    The classmates who gradually watched away dispersed.


    Zhang Lan walked to Hua Xu and respectfully said, "Thank you the principal for extending justice for Ye Hao."


    Huaxu stared at Zhang Lan for a while and asked, "Why did you thank me on behalf of Ye Hao?"


    "Because." Because Zhang Lan couldn''t tell.


    "Do you know why I said that just now?"


    "Don''t you say don''t rashly define a person before things are finalized?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xu shook his head gently, "Because I clearly know what kind of person Ye Hao is."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Boy, Ye Hao and you are people from two worlds." Hua Xu looked at Zhang Lan with a solemn tone, "Don''t put your mind on him in the future."


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Just do what I said." Hua Xu was reluctant to say more and turned back to the principal''s office.


    When Huaxu left, Bai He asked curiously, "What does the principal mean?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Lan shook his head.


    But Zhang Lan had a bad hunch in his mind.


    Huaxu certainly can''t be targeted.


    ...


    When Lin Rouer got the video message, he asked the group''s computer experts to analyze the video.


    The group''s computer masters have concluded that this video does not show any signs of fraud.


    In other words, this video is real and reliable.


    "Does Ye Hao really do such a thing?" Xiaomei murmured.


    "Impossible." Xiao Lan said at this time without thinking.

 129 Chapter 129 Goodbye Fang Wen

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 129 Goodbye Fang Wen


    "Are you so sure?" Xiaomei stunned.


    "With Ye Hao''s skill to catch this girl, there is no difficulty at all." Xiao Lan pointed to the video. "How could it not be possible to subdue an ordinary student within half a minute?"


    "The problem is that this kind of thing can''t be made public, and even if it''s made public, it can''t be used as evidence!" Xiaomei said after thinking about it.


    "As soon as this video comes out, it is estimated that Ye Hao will be sentenced soon." Xiaolan said to Lin Rouer when he said here, "Miss, what can you do?"


    "Ye Hao''s case can only be handled by the public because it involves too much, but according to the news heard by many parties, the situation is not good." Lin Rouer was silent for a while.


    ...


    With a crackling, the iron door opened.


    Ye Hao looked towards the door.


    A young man, full of elegance, came in.


    "Ye Hao, we meet again."


    Ye Hao saw little surprise in the young man''s eyes.


    "Just because I grabbed your limelight, will you kill me?" Ye Hao looked at Bai Yiqing and sighed.


    "Is there a problem?" This young man in white is none other than the champion of this year.


    "Do you know if you set up this series of games to ruin my whole person?"


    "Destroyed you? You are too naive." Fang Wen looked coldly at Ye Hao Road, "You will die in prison."


    "Do you hate me that much?"


    "Hate? How can I not hate?" Fang Wen growled in a low voice, "You are just a pariah, what is the right to grab my limelight?"


    "Don''t you think your thinking is too narrow?"


    "Yes, you don''t know how to judge the situation."


    "Even if I am really convicted, I am just trying to rape."


    "Haha, our family is Wenzong''s family, and the power is swayed. It is as simple as killing you as a pariah. As for why I want to arrange it, I want people all over the country to see how desperate the champions are in their hearts?"


    "Don''t you think the word despicable is suitable for you?"


    "Those who have made big things since ancient times are not inconspicuous."


    "Did you come here today to mock me?"


    "I came here today to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The pressure from the media will be sentenced to you in three days. By then, large and small media across the country will report to the whole process." Fang Wen watched Ye Hao''s eyes full of jokes, "Do you know that Wang Feng wants to go up You can¡¯t make headlines, and you can easily make headlines."


    "Then should I thank you?"


    "Ye Hao, you don''t have to pretend to be calm in front of me." Fang Wen noticed that there was no panic on Ye Hao''s face, and there was a burst of anger in his heart. "Then the whole country will know who you are?"


    "I am not afraid of the oblique shadow, I haven''t done anything."


    "Do you think you''ll be fine if you don''t admit it?"


    "Not bad."


    "Naive."


    "I believe in justice in the world."


    "Then you should open your eyes and watch them carefully-how do I reverse the black and white to reverse the yin and yang?" Then Bi Fangwen turned around and left.


    Ye Hao looked at Fang Wen''s back for a long time without saying a word.


    The police chief of Modu City held a press conference just before Fang Wen left.


    Three days later, the case of Ye Hao will be heard in public.


    As soon as the news came out, many media realized that this matter may not be as simple as the surface.


    Because Ye Hao did not need to hear the matter publicly anyway.


    This is the rhythm of Ye Hao''s infamy!


    But this does not prevent them from rushing to the Modu Court to occupy a seat in advance.


    Ye Hao''s news continues to ferment, and more and more people are gradually paying attention.


    Three days later, Modu Court.


    The entire court has long been overcrowded.


    As Ye Hao was taken into the court by two policemen, the reporters took photos crazy.


    Lin Rouer could not help standing up.


    She looked at Ye Hao worriedly.


    Not everyone in the trial of Ye Hao is qualified to sit in the audience.


    Not to mention Zhang Lan and Bai He, even Tang Pingping is not qualified.


    Ye Hao''s expression was calm throughout.


    Even if the audience whispered and pointed at Ye Hao''s face, there was still no change.


    "Why don''t you go to die?" As the plaintiff''s female student came to the court, he shouted toward Ye Hao in anger.


    The female student immediately drew a wild shot from the reporter.


    At this time, audiences all over the country were watching the live broadcast.


    "Looking at the girl''s appearance, I wish I could get rid of this scum."


    "The reputation of other girls has been destroyed in his hands."


    "I suggest Ling Chi."


    The next step is that the presiding judge read out some regulations formally.


    "Now the plaintiff is asked to state the facts." The presiding judge Shen said.


    "Hello, the presiding judge, this is Zhang Pei, a junior student of the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine. When I passed the tree-lined path near the basketball court at 10 am on October 23, this one rushed towards me." Zhang Pei pointed to Ye Hao when she said that her eyes were full of hatred, "And while I was struggling, a young man passed by, but that young man was not his opponent at all, and soon that young man was He slumped to the ground. Fortunately, Mr. Zhang at the school and five other teachers passed by. Otherwise, my innocence will definitely not be guaranteed."


    "What evidence do you have?" the presiding judge asked.


    "I have his fingerprints on my body and clothes." Zhang Pei replied.


    "Submit the evidence." The presiding judge said.


    Soon a bailiff came up with Zhang Pei''s clothes that day.


    "According to our identification, there is indeed Ye Hao''s fingerprint on it."


    The presiding judge nodded, "What about the witness?"


    After a while, a young man walked to the court scene. As soon as he came up and looked at Ye Hao''s eyes, he was full of anger. "Why don''t you die?"


    "Witness, please tell me what you saw on the same day." The judge said in a deep voice.


    The young man cleared his voice and said, "When I came to the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine at 10 am on October 23, I suddenly heard the voice of help, so I hurriedly hurried over the place where the voice of help , And then I saw a scene of indignation between man and god. This man is tearing the girl¡¯s clothes and trying to insult."


    "Unfortunately, I haven''t beaten him, and I secretly took out my phone and recorded this scene after he didn''t fight back." I hate myself for being useless. If it weren¡¯t for Teacher Zhang, they would come in time.


    Then five teachers including Teacher Zhang were invited.


    The five teachers truthfully told what they saw.


    The facts are already obvious.


    As for videos that have been uploaded online for a long time, they are everywhere.


    Playing it again is just a passing scene.

 130 Chapter 130 Evidence from Ye Hao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 130 Evidence from Ye Hao


    As for videos that have been uploaded online for a long time, they are everywhere.


    Playing it again is just a passing scene.


    However, according to regulations, the court played it again.


    At this time, people across the country felt that this case did not need to be tried.


    "Ye Hao, do you have anything to say?" It''s not just people across the country who don''t think it needs to be heard, even the presiding judge doesn''t think it needs to be heard. Now the only thing to consider is how long the sentence is.


    "This is slander." Ye Hao said quietly.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one expected that the plaintiff would come up with evidence that Ye Hao would say such things.


    "Ye Hao, you said it was slandering, you have to come up with evidence." The presiding judge Shen said.


    "I want to ask the plaintiff a few words before I take out the evidence?" Ye Hao looked at the judge.


    "Yes." This is a normal request, and the presiding judge has no reason not to agree.


    "Are you going to graduate next year?"


    Zhang Pei was stunned.


    She did not understand why Ye Hao asked such questions on such occasions?


    But Zhang Pei replied, "Yes."


    "Unfortunately, it is impossible for you to get your graduation certificate smoothly in your life." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Pei''s eyes full of pity.


    Ye Hao''s words left the audience unshakable.


    "I don''t know what others promised to make you frame me, but what I want to tell you is-framed is to go to jail."


    "Ye Hao." Zhang Pei was angry.


    The audience across the country is even more bizarrely angry.


    What''s more, they smashed the TV.


    They don''t understand why Ye Hao dare to say such shameless words at this time?


    "Ye Hao, please pay attention to your words." Shen Chang, the judge, said.


    Ye Hao looked at Zhang Peidao, "Do you believe it or not, I will make you cry."


    Looking at Ye Hao''s confident look, Zhang Pei suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart, and Zhang Pei saw panic in his eyes when he saw a USB flash drive in Ye Hao''s lawyer''s hand.


    "I also have a video in my hand." Ye Hao''s attorney glanced at the audience. "And the content of this video will be very explosive."


    The presiding judge glanced at the bailiff.


    After the bailiff took over the USB flash drive, it read it with a computer, and then a clear video appeared on the huge screen.


    The video picture clearly showed that the young man who claimed to be saving was tearing Zhang Pei''s clothes. After about a few breaths, the young man was kicked aside by Ye Hao.


    The scene that followed was that Ye Hao had been comforting Zhang Pei, and Zhang Pei held Ye Hao constantly and said I was afraid.


    Half a minute later, Ye Hao released Zhang Pei, and Zhang Pei suddenly grabbed Ye Hao for help.


    The next scene is exactly the same as the content announced by the young man.


    At this moment the audiences across the country are ignorant.


    No one thought of a big reversal in the plot.


    Ye Hao was actually wronged.


    When they remembered the girl''s grief and pitiful appearance before, they felt sick.


    "The movie emperor!"


    "That girl is disgusting."


    "My TM has long said that Ye Hao can''t do this kind of thing."


    "Without this video, Ye Hao wouldn''t be able to wash even if he jumped into the Yellow River."


    The presiding judge was also stunned.


    Immediately, the presiding judge said in a deep voice, "Send it to the technical department immediately to verify the authenticity of this video?"


    The bailiff left with a USB flash drive.


    At this time, the presiding judge looked at Ye Haodao with a puzzled face, "Since you have this video in your hands, why didn''t you take it out early?"


    "Because if I take this video, I still can''t get rid of my suspicions." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" the presiding judge puzzled.


    "Because these two people are instructed to frame me." Ye Hao looked at the judge. "And I know exactly who framed me, but I don''t know if you dare to continue the trial?"


    "As long as there is evidence in your hand, you will take it out." The presiding judge looked displeased.


    You need to know that this case was broadcast live on CCTV.


    He must be perfect in this case.


    Ye Hao glanced at the lawyer.


    A USB flash drive appeared again in the lawyer''s hands.


    Fang Wen, who was watching TV in Modu, noticed this scene and stood up.


    This video?


    Fang Wen is not sure if this video has anything to do with himself?


    But Fang Wen understood that this case could not be continued.


    Fang Wen told his father about this after a little pondering.


    It is no longer possible to be blamed by the family.


    I have to say that the power of the Fang family is really extremely strong.


    The door was opened just as the video was about to be played at the trial site, and then a gangster came in.


    "Because the case involved some confidentiality, the trial was temporarily suspended."


    People all over the country are gone.


    what''s the situation?


    Involving confidentiality?


    Involve your sister!


    Fools all know that the one who pointed to Zhang Pei behind must be involved in the upper class, otherwise Ye Hao will not say this sentence for no reason.


    "Judiciary, are you letting go or not?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    The presiding judge couldn''t help fighting between heaven and earth.


    Because the one who came here is his boss, the problem is that it is now being broadcast live across the country.


    So he pondered for a while and said, "Let."


    He has no reason not to let go.


    "Dare you?" the middle-aged growled.


    The video again clearly appeared on the huge screen.


    On the top of the screen appeared a gentle and elegant square.


    This is a video of Fang Wen visiting Ye Hao.


    "Fang Wen."


    "The principal behind the scene turned out to be Fang Wen?"


    "This year''s new champion No. 1 Fangwen?"


    "Wen Zong family? What do you mean?"


    "Fang''s family in the imperial capital."


    "This is the end of the text."


    "Ye Hao''s courage is too big? After offending Fang''s family, is he still good?"


    The presiding judge saw the scene cold.


    He finally understood why his head boss would rush in without regard.


    Now that the Fang family is in power, which of the emperors is not afraid of three points?


    This is a big deal!


    When the video ended, Ye Hao looked around at the silent media reporter with a smile and said, "I know you guys think I am dying?"


    "Offended Wen Zong''s family, will I still have a way to live?"


    This is Ye Hao''s words.


    Ye Hao just seemed to tell the whole world that what happened to me in the future was done by the Fang family.


    "Judiciary, is this video still to verify the authenticity?"


    "natural."


    Ye Hao said lightly as the bailiff took this video and left, "My lawyer has backed up dozens of copies of this video, and more than a dozen of them have been certified by foreign authorities. If the certification is false, those authorities may not be willing to give up."


    Ye Hao said this as a precautionary measure.


    In fact, Ye Hao does not say this sentence and this video will really declare it to be synthetic.


    But who dares now?

 131 Chapter 131 Irregularities

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 131 Irregularities


    Over time, the bailiff took over the identification results of the two videos.


    After seeing the result of the above appraisal, the presiding judge had no surprises on his face.


    He believed that this matter should be known to the upper levels.


    It is simply impossible for the Fang family to suppress this matter again.


    After all, the Fang family is not without rivals in the imperial capital.


    "I declare that Ye Hao''s two videos are true and reliable." As soon as the judge''s sentence fell, he stared at Ye Haodao. "At the same time, I declared Ye Hao innocent."


    Speaking of this, the presiding judge looked at Zhang Pei and the young man, "The two of you framed Ye Hao and caused a huge social impact, so you two were sentenced to one year, six months and one year respectively. Eight months."


    Zhang Pei''s face was full of confusion.


    "Begging the presiding judge to be kind, if I were sentenced, my life would be over." Zhang Pei looked at the presiding officer pleadingly.


    "Have you ever thought of destroying Ye Hao before ruining him for a lifetime?" The presiding judge glanced coldly at Zhang Pei, "As for this matter, Fang Wen is not present, So choose another time."


    "Now Ye Hao, do you have anything else to say?" The presiding officer looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "Actually, I always wanted to tell the trial boss you a word." Ye Hao said that he took out the military officer''s certificate in his arms. "The local court is not qualified to try me."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    The presiding judge was even more shocked.


    "Why don''t you give it out at first if you have an officer''s card?"


    "Because of this I can dig out the master behind the scenes." Ye Hao replied with a smile.


    The presiding officer looked at Ye Hao and didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Hao smiled and put the officer''s card in his arms, and then left in the complex look of the audience.


    Tang Ping walked quickly to Ye Hao when he walked out of the court.


    "Do you know that you are now more influential than national idols." Tang Pianpin knew that Ye Hao would not have any problems.


    "I don''t know if I can take ads now?"


    "At least one hundred thousand starts."


    "Too few, no interest." Ye Hao smiled and took off in Tang Pian''s car.


    Ye Hao didn''t even notice that the two figures in the distance were looking at himself quietly.


    Zhang Lan''s eyes were full of pain.


    Bai He''s eyes were cold.


    "Wanting to get Ye Hao Tang Ping is the biggest stumbling block." Bai He secretly said.


    Ye Hao''s incident was too sensational.


    The next day Xinhua News Agency published a rare article.


    "Putting Rights in a Cage"


    Everyone knows who this is aimed at?


    The Fang family then made a move, Fang Wen went to the police station to surrender, and confessed to all criminal acts.


    In the end, Fang Wen was sentenced to two years in prison, but no one believes that Fang Wen will really squat for two years?


    But what is certain is that Fang Wen is finished.


    He turned from a proud arrogant into a rat that everyone shouted at.


    This stain in life determines that Fang Wen can no longer appear in public.


    "It''s a pity." Shaohua said softly after watching Fang Wen''s sentence.


    "I can only say that if you don''t die, you won''t die." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Fang Wen has not yet come into contact with the core rights of the Fang family, so Fang Wen has not investigated your identity of the Martial Arts Bureau." Shaohua said Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably here, "Fang Jia exerted pressure on the Martial Arts Bureau? "


    "Huh." Shaohua nodded. "But the Secretary rejected the Fang''s request."


    "Won''t the Fang family be so easy to let go?"


    "The Fang family is likely to assassinate you in secret."


    "Won''t the Fang family start with my parents?"


    "Should not." Shaohua said softly, "If the Fangs do this, they will break the rules."


    Shaohua just said that Ye Hao''s cell phone rang.


    Ye Hao looked at an unfamiliar number.


    "Which one?"


    "Xiaohao." When Ye Hao heard the voice, a cold cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Hao, if you want your parents to be unharmed, come to Jiangnan City." When the voice said here, you hung up.


    "what happened?"


    "The Fang family started with my parents." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Shaohua''s face showed a sigh of relief, "Fang''s family is too unruly."


    "This time I will let the Fang family understand that I''m offended." Ye Hao said to turn around and leave.


    "Ye Hao, I''ll go with you." Shaohua said quickly.


    "No." Ye Hao refused.


    "Since the Fang family dare to tell you the direction, it means they are ready for Tian Luo Di." Shaohua stopped Ye Haodao.


    "Don''t you think the Fang family did not count you?" Ye Hao grinned.


    "This." Shaohua said nothing.


    "I''m sure I''m going back."


    Shaohua looked at Ye Hao''s back for a long time without saying a word.


    Ye Hao returned to the villa as soon as he took a taxi.


    By the time he arrived at the villa, Tang Ping was already driving.


    "What happened?" Qing Qing''s face was full of dissatisfaction, just now she was burning a big wave.


    "My parents were kidnapped by Fang''s family." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing.


    "We are going to save people soon." Tang Pian said quickly.


    "I''m afraid you will trouble Qingqing this time." Ye Hao looked at Qingqing Road.


    "A trifle." Qing Qing said indifferently.


    "And me, and me." Mo Mo quickly got up, she waved a small fist, "I am powerful."


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Then Tang Pianping drove towards Jiangnan City like a car.


    When Tang Ping''s car just got off the highway, Ye Hao''s cell phone rang in time.


    "East Reservoir."


    Tang Pian heard it when the voice said these four words.


    She immediately drove towards the Eastern Reservoir in a car.


    And when approaching the Eastern Reservoir, Qingqing opened the car door to take off and disappeared into the air.


    "I''m going to see if there is an ambush?" Tang Tang said that he also pushed the car door and disappeared into the night.


    Ye Hao froze.


    Qingqing has the ability to hang in the air Ye Hao can understand.


    After all, Qingqing''s cultivation is the highest among fox girls.


    But what makes Ye Hao unacceptable is that the sugar candy who doesn''t like talking very much also possesses the power of refining soul realm.


    "Mo Mo, do you know what sugar can do?"


    "Soul refining!" Mo Mo put the potato chips down and blinked back.


    "So what about you?" Ye Hao suddenly realized that he underestimated these three fox girls.


    "Second layer of blood refining." Mo Mo said cutely.


    Ye Hao heard a feeling of wanting to vomit blood here.


    However, Ye Hao was relieved when he thought that he hadn''t practiced for less than a year.


    As long as you give yourself enough time, even Qingqing can surpass herself.


    When the car stopped at the East Reservoir, Ye Hao noticed the shadowy figure around him.

 132 Chapter 132 Burial

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 132 Burial


    Ye Hao''s look did not change at all.


    "Mo Mo, you pay attention to protecting your face." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Relaxed." Mo Mo said that there was a fierce look on his face here. "Who dares to hurt me, I will kill him."


    Ye Hao strode forward.


    It didn''t take long to see the two figures tied to the pillar.


    Who are these two parents who are not their own?


    "Ye Hao." Then a cold voice rang out, and then a figure in white appeared.


    "Fang Wen." When Ye Hao saw this figure, he understood that this matter was mostly planned by Fang Wen.


    "How do you feel in your heart when you look at your parents?" Fang Wen looked like a scorpion.


    "Your family will pay the price." Ye Hao said one word at a time.


    "Haha." Fang Wen seemed to hear the best jokes in the world.


    But Fang Wen stopped with a smile.


    Because he noticed that Ye Hao looked at him with pity.


    Yes, mercy.


    "Ye Hao, I didn''t think you would be a member of the Budo Bureau, but do you think you can protect you from the status of the Budo Bureau?" Fang Wen said clapping his hands here.


    But then Fang Wen was dumbfounded.


    Because no one showed up as he clapped his hands.


    This is inconsistent with his script.


    "Senior Sword, Senior Sword." Fang Wen panicked.


    "Are you looking for both of them?" Just then a cold voice rang in the air, and then Fang Wen saw a shocking scene.


    A beautiful girl was suspended in the air quietly, and there were two lifeless figures under her feet.


    Why didn''t the two figures Fang Wen know each other?


    These two are the senior swordsmen and senior swords in his mouth.


    "you."


    "Fang Wen, do you know where you are wrong?" Ye Hao said at the time, "You are wrong because you did not investigate the identity of the other party and hurriedly."


    "I am a good member of the Budo Bureau." Ye Hao looked at Fang Wendao with pity, "but who told you that I only have this identity?"


    Ye Hao said that his big hand was directed upwards, and then the water in the reservoir turned into a long dragon, which kept spinning in the air.


    "This." Fang Wen froze.


    He simply couldn''t understand what this means?


    "Go." As Ye Hao''s mind moved, the water dragon flew towards the dozens of figures brought by Fang Wen. When the water dragon returned to Ye Hao''s side again, all the dozens of figures fell.


    "Don''t kill me." Fang Wen''s face was horrified.


    Fang Wen was afraid.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I am Fang''s grandson!" Fang Wen said with a trembling voice.


    Ye Hao laughed, "Do you think the Fang family can survive this time?"


    "You-you want to start with the Fang family?" Fang Wen was taken aback.


    "The monk will not shoot the worldly people for no reason, but if the worldly people offend the monks, then wait for the genocide." Ye Hao said that the water dragon in his hand was roaring towards Fang Wen, the next moment Fang Wen''s head was bitten down.


    "Go to Fang''s house." Ye Hao said coldly.


    Modu!


    Fang family!


    Fangjiajiadaye still has a place in Modu.


    Fang Qiyuan paced anxiously in the hall because he had made dozens of Fang Wen''s calls in succession, but he never got any news from Fang Wen.


    "Did you say something?" Fang Qiyuan murmured.


    impossible!


    Fang Qiyuan shook his head.


    Senior Sword and Senior Sword are both masters of the mountain.


    How could Ye Hao, an inborn junior, fail?


    But why can''t I get in touch?


    At this moment, there were several screams in the courtyard.


    Fang Qiyuan''s face changed wildly.


    Who dares to start with others?


    The next moment a burden was thrown into the living room.


    Fang Qiyuan saw a bad hunch in his bleeding baggage.


    Fang Qiyuan tremblely opened the bag, and then sat on the ground with one buttocks.


    "This-this." Fang Zhong is nothing but Fang Wen''s head.


    "Do you have anything to say when you see this?" A plain voice suddenly sounded in the hall.


    When Fang Qiyuan looked up to see Ye Hao, his eyes showed an incredible look.


    "You killed my son?"


    "Yes."


    "how did you do that?"


    "Simple." Ye Hao said that the water in the teacups in the hall was constantly changing in Ye Hao''s hands.


    "You are a monk!" Fang Qiyuan was shocked when she saw this scene.


    Immediately, Fang Qiyuan understood why the two powerhouses who regretted the mountain fell.


    The warrior and the monk are not the same grade.


    "This is what our Fang family recognizes." Fang Qiyuan said bitterly for a while.


    "Issue the matter and it''s over?" Ye Hao laughed, "How can there be such a good thing in the world?"


    "What are you going to do?" Fang Qiyuan looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of anger.


    "I want Fang Wen to be buried in this vein." Ye Hao never thought of killing the entire Fang family, but Ye Hao wanted to kill Fang Wen.


    Because no one can guarantee that the Fang family will revenge for Fang Wen?


    "This is impossible."


    "There is nothing impossible in this world." Ye Hao said coldly, "If the Fang family disagrees, I will kill the entire Fang family."


    "You¡ªtoo heartbroken." Fang Qiyuan froze coldly.


    "Is it you who are mad?" Ye Hao stared at Fang Qiyuan. "You should understand the truth about family members, but you threaten me with my parents."


    Fang Qiyuan was choking for a while.


    "Tell the owner of the Fang family that if I don¡¯t get what I want in a day, I will bury the entire Fang family."


    Fang Qiyuan pondered for a while and had to make a phone call to the house owner.


    When the head of the Fang family heard that Ye Hao was a monk, he was shocked.


    "Give the phone to Ye Hao." Fang Jiazhu said for a moment.


    Ye Hao took the phone.


    The head of the Fang family said, "You don''t need to worry about the Fang''s revenge on you, the Fang''s family won''t do anything against a monk''s family."


    "I only know that there is a price to pay for doing the wrong thing." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Fang Wen is dead."


    "not enough."


    "Qi Yuan is also at your disposal." Fang''s family leader said here and then, "This is the bottom line of our Fang''s family, otherwise we will fight a fishnet."


    "I''m going to see how you guys fight with me to break the net." Ye Hao sneered, "I will go to the Fangjia headquarters in person."


    "And your Fang Qiyuan is the first one." The tea in Ye Hao''s hands flows into Fang Qiyuan''s eyebrows as a water arrow.


    Ye Hao received a call from Xiaoming on the way to the imperial capital.


    "Ye Hao, stop here."


    "You want to stop me?"


    "Emperors are not as simple as you think." Xiao Ming said in a solemn tone, "If you dare to kill in the emperor capital, even my Maoshan master can''t keep you."

 133 Chapter 133 A Native Dog

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 133 A Native Dog


    "What?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "Even the Dixian has digits, so I suggest this matter ends here." Xiao Ming said seriously, "There are families like the Fang family who don''t ask monks, but it doesn''t mean that the monks will let it go. You come here."


    Ye Hao said for a long time, "I need to see the sincerity of the Fang family."


    "This is for me." Xiaoming said with great joy.


    As long as Ye Hao is willing to compromise, this matter is easy to handle.


    About half an hour later, Xiao Ming told Ye Hao that in addition to paying a billion yuan in cash compensation, Fang''s family also transferred a five-star hotel and club to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao temporarily extinguished the thought of pursuing the Fang family.


    But this incident sounded the alarm for Ye Hao.


    "The safety of parents can''t be prevented." Ye Hao thought of it and asked Tang Pian to drive to the headquarters of the Spiritual Exodus.


    Ye Hao saw the stunned scene when he arrived at the headquarters of the Spiritual Difference.


    I saw that the twenty or so fox girls in black military uniforms dealt with one case in an orderly manner.


    "Your training is good." Ye Hao said when he saw Xiaoming.


    "I also want them to integrate into human society as soon as possible?" Xiao Ming said with a smile.


    "But why did I see that the three fox girls lost their Yuan Yin?" Ye Hao looked at Xiaoming Road with a smile.


    "This-this-for a moment did not hold back."


    "So you harmed three?"


    "How can this be a scourge? Is this what you want?" Xiao Ming suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with you." Ye Hao shifted the topic, "This time I came to want to borrow two fox girls from you."


    "These are all mine." Xiaoming said quickly, "I said you are not satisfied with the Qingqing three?"


    "Where do you want to go?" Ye Hao said angrily, "I want to ask them to protect my parents."


    "No." Xiaoming refused without thinking.


    "Why?"


    "They are all members of my mystery now. How could it be possible to protect two civilians?"


    "Really can not?"


    "Really can not."


    Ye Hao sighed softly when he heard Xiaoming say this.


    He knew very well that this guy would definitely help if he could help.


    Now it seems that only Tangtang secretly protects parents.


    In fact, Ye Hao didn''t want the three fox girls to separate, but now it seems that it''s impossible not to separate.


    And just then a fox girl broke in.


    "The city council just told us that we found a talking dog on the bustling avenue."


    "Goblin?" Ye Hao and Xiao Ming looked at each other.


    "Leave us a few of these things." The fox girl said excitedly.


    "Let me go check it out," Xiao Ming shook his head. "If this demon did not do harm to the sky, he would absorb her into our eccentricity."


    "I''ll go and see too." Ye Hao''s heart moved when he heard Xiaoming''s words.


    In the memory of the Black Dragon, there is a kind called Royal Beast Seal.


    Ye Hao can totally conquer this dog demon!


    Ye Hao and Xiaoming went to the bustling avenue under the leadership of a fox girl, and this bustling avenue has been temporarily blocked by the police.


    After showing his ID, Xiaoming and Ye Hao came to the place where the demon disappeared.


    "Anxious as a law, Maoshan restrains the demon order." As Xiaoming reads a word, the ugly Tu dog gradually appeared in their sight.


    "Disciples of Maoshan School?"


    "Not bad."


    "The disciples of the Maoshan School can''t detain your uncle casually." The two front hooves of the dirt dog yanked sharply, and then shattered the detention symbol forcibly.


    "Quickly chase." Watching this dog demon ran away, Ye Hao and Xiao Ming quickly chased.


    And chasing after them chased into a temple.


    Ye Hao was about to walk in and was stopped by Xiaoming reaching out.


    "There are prohibitive fluctuations on this temple. If there is a rush, it may happen." Xiaoming said solemnly.


    "That." Ye Hao pointed to the dog hole that the dirt dog had just drilled.


    Xiaoming nodded.


    Ye Hao drilled the dog hole without hesitation, and when he was halfway through the body, he saw that Xiaoming had appeared in the courtyard.


    "how did you do that?"


    "I have a wall pendant." Xiaoming said and put a yellow note on his body, and then passed through the city wall under Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "Xiaoming, your sister."


    Xiaoming chased towards the dirt dog with a laugh.


    Ye Hao patted the dirt on his body and quickly caught up.


    It didn''t take long for the two to see the ugly dog, sitting on the ground, gasping for breath.


    "Why didn''t you run away?" Xiaoming slowly approached the dog.


    You know, this guy shattered his demon charm just now.


    "I said, what do you two do after your uncle?" The native dog looked at Xiaoming and Ye Hao angrily.


    "You said that you monster is not suitable in the human city?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "I''m swaying back to swaying, but Ye didn''t hurt anyone."


    "Why don''t you talk if you didn''t hurt someone?"


    "Am I asking for directions?"


    "Don''t you think it''s a shocking thing that a native dog can talk?"


    "You are an earth dog. Your family is all earth dogs. Remember to call my dog."


    Ye Hao looked at the soil dog''s heart and suddenly had an urge to smoke it.


    Too cheap!


    "Believe it or not, I picked your skin and stewed dog meat hot pot?"


    "Dare you?" The dog immediately stood upright, and it looked at Ye Haodao fiercely.


    "What am I afraid of?" Ye Haogang just said that he noticed a series of runes around him, and these runes soon turned into waves.


    "Formation." Xiaoming, who was approaching the soil dog, was startled. "This soil dog led us into the formation."


    "Your TM is the earth dog." The earth dog narrowed his eyes when he said that, "I will try the human hot pot later."


    "Little Five Elements Formation." Ye Hao naturally did not know this formation, but Heilong knew it.


    What makes Ye Hao curious is that this formation is basically a defensive formation.


    What did this dirt dog lead the two of them into a defensive formation?


    "Don''t you think human hot pot is disgusting?" Ye Hao asked while thinking about how to crack the small five elements array.


    "You don''t think dog meat hot pot is sick, why should I think human meat hot pot is sick?" The native dog sneered. "I advise you not to waste your time. If you can''t break this formation, both of you will fall." In it."


    "Xiaoming, you come to break." Ye Hao looked at Xiaoming Road.


    "I don''t know this formation." Xiao Ming said with a sad face.


    Xiaoming has mastered many formations, but he has never seen this before.


    Ye Hao''s mind suddenly had cares.


    It seems that the small five elements array is not necessarily the ancient array.

 134 Chapter 134 Dragon Ball Guard

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 134 Dragon Ball Protection


    It is undeniable that the Maoshan School has a long history, but it is still not as long as the Dragons.


    The Dragon family has not been cut off from ancient times to the present.


    In addition to the rare treasures, the dragons like to collect some powerful inheritances.


    Ye Hao does not know whether this small five-element formation is an ancient formation, but Ye Hao knows that it is not easy to crack this formation.


    Ye Hao stepped in the direction of Xuan Ao and continued to shuttle through the formation.


    And just as Ye Hao left, the dog''s eyes stared at Ye Hao.


    As time went by, the small five-element array method slowly became slow. When it slowed down to a certain level, Ye Hao''s big hand snapped toward the void.


    At the same time, the small five-element array method suddenly stopped, and then completely dissipated in Xiaoming''s shocked expression.


    "You broke the formation?" Xiao Ming said in amazement.


    Ye Hao spread his palms, with five spars in his hands.


    "what is this?"


    "Five elements spar, array material." Ye Hao said that he received the five spars in his Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao has decided to go back and arrange a small five-element array in his villa.


    The reason why there was no arrangement before was that Ye Hao did not have corresponding materials.


    And just as they chatted, a portal appeared in front of them.


    The local dog showed an excited look in the sight of the portal, "God finally found it."


    "Are you bringing us here to help you break through?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Not bad," Tudog nodded. "I didn''t expect your kid to really have two brushes. Look at the face of the two of you who helped me to break the formation. You two roll.


    "I''m going to see how you let us both get away?" Xiaoming said that he rushed towards the dog, and at the same time he stunned.


    "Maoshan Town Demon Order."


    When Xiaoming rushed in front of the soil dog, he spit out a golden rune in his mouth. As soon as the golden rune appeared, he completely wrapped the local dog, and then Xiaoming appeared in his hand. A thunderbolt.


    Mao Shanshu, palm thunder.


    But in the next moment Xiaoming''s eyes showed an incredible look, because the Maoshan town demon order he shot was actually torn by the soil dog, and at the same time the tongue of the soil dog stretched out towards himself. The smelly mucus contaminated Xiaoming.


    Ye Hao was shocked to see this scene.


    "Sky Lei Jue." As Ye Hao Xiuwei''s deepening Tian Lei Jue''s power became more and more terrifying, a lightning bolt as thick as a child instantly cut through the sky and slammed toward the soil dog. .


    The hair on the body of the soil dog stood upright immediately, and its eyes staring at Ye Hao were filled with cold colors.


    "you wanna die."


    With a loud bang, the body of this soil dog exploded with endless power. This power was like a hurricane. It vented wantonly around it.


    Xiaoming fainted like a falling paper kite.


    Ye Hao is not so good?


    When he fell to the ground, he passed out.


    The soil dog leapt to Ye Hao in front of him, his two paws pressed against Ye Hao''s shoulder, and then exposed two fangs to bite towards Ye Hao''s neck.


    Ye Hao opened his eyes suddenly when Ye Tuo''s two fangs just pierced Ye Hao''s neck.


    The difference is that Ye Hao''s eyes are full of coldness this time.


    The terrible glare shook the dirt dog.


    When the earth dog gave up biting Ye Hao and looked at Ye Hao''s eyes, somehow his whole body was shaking.


    As if Ye Hao is a high presence.


    Roar!


    A roar came from Ye Hao''s throat.


    A terrible penetrating power pierced relentlessly through the sea dog''s consciousness, and the soil dog wailed heavily towards the rear.


    "Long Xiao, Long Xiao, Long Xiao." Ye Hao''s eyes looked terrified as Ye Hao slowly walked towards him.


    He realized that he had provoked an existence that should not be provoked.


    The problem is that Ye Hao doesn''t have any Longwei at all, otherwise he would not dare to provoke even ten guts.


    "Adult, I have no intention of offending seniors, and please don''t blame seniors." Tugou quickly said.


    Ye Hao walked slowly to the dog and said hoarsely, "Subjugate or die."


    The color of hesitation flashed in the eyes of the soil dog, but immediately said appreciatively, "The small is willing to be loyal to adults."


    "Release your mind."


    Tugou didn''t dare to hesitate to let his mind go and let Ye Hao do it.


    And as Ye Hao put the Imperial Beast Seal in the Earth Dog''s sea of ??knowledge, the native dog''s eyes looked at Ye Hao with respect and gentleness.


    At this time, the ice in Ye Hao''s eyes gradually faded away, replaced by a kind of clarity and confusion.


    Ye Hao was startled when he looked at the earth dog crouching in front of him, shaking his tail.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Tudog asked with his tongue sticking out.


    "Master?" Ye Hao looked at this native dog with some consternation.


    At this moment, Ye Hao suddenly noticed that there was an extra mark in his sea of ??knowledge.


    Royal Beast Seal!


    When Ye Hao urged the Imperial Beast Seal, the dirt dog rolled up.


    "Master, if I did something wrong, you said, you must not urge the Imperial Beast Seal?"


    Wen Yan Ye Hao stopped urging the Imperial Beast Seal.


    He rubbed his temples, he felt a little messy.


    "You told the story just now." Ye Hao stared at Tudogu.


    Although Tugou didn''t know why Ye Hao asked himself to say it again, Tugou still told it truthfully.


    "Dragon Ball Bodyguard." Ye Hao finally understood what was going on.


    Because there is this kind of memory in the inheritance of the Black Dragon.


    Thinking of Ye Hao''s fear for a while here, fortunately he was in this temple. If Longwei broke out in front of everyone, would the three cases and six gates let him go?


    "What''s your name?" Ye Hao asked after a while.


    "Second Dog."


    "In the future you will be called Ergouzi." Ye Hao changed the name of this native dog without thinking.


    Ergouzi''s face showed an unrelenting look.


    "What''s behind that door?"


    "Treasure."


    "Nonsense." Ye Hao slapped two dogs up.


    Spicy next door!


    If there were treasures, would you design us here?


    Er Gouzi said with a sad face, "Master, I really don''t know what''s in it. I also accidentally found the glow coming from here."


    Ye Hao thought for a while with his chin in his head, "Go in and see."


    Of course, the first one to enter was Er Gouzi.


    Ye Hao now understands Er Gouzi''s cultivation practice, and this one has three levels of cultivation practice.


    After Er Gouzi entered, he took a few breaths and retreated.


    "Master, there is a cave house."


    "Cave House?" Ye Hao heard surprise in his eyes.

 135 Chapter 135 Star Sword Skills

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 135 Star Sword Skills


    Dongfu means chance!


    Ye Hao hurriedly entered the portal with Er Gouzi.


    But the two turned around in amazement and found nothing in the cave.


    "Xiaguang?" Ye Hao asked Ergouzi while looking at Er Gouzi.


    Er Gouzi''s face was also confused.


    He can''t figure out where Xia Guang is now?


    How to do?


    Keep looking!


    Ye Hao and Er Gouzi searched unfaithfully over and over again.


    And just when they were a son, a ray of light suddenly appeared in the cave house, and in this ray of light a young man in white clothes standing on the sword stood like a jade.


    When the young boy in white was wielding his sword, the nine stars moved in unison, and then the light of nine stars poured into the war sword in his hand.


    And as the boy in white fell down, a huge shadow suddenly turned to ashes.


    "Introducing the light of the stars and the star swordsmanship can do everything." The boy in white said leisurely.


    His voice straddled the long history of Ye Hao''s ears, and at the same time the figure of the boy in white was constantly changing in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    inherited!


    Ye Hao understands that this young man in white is inheriting swordsmanship to himself in this way.


    Ye Haoju stared attentively, while Ergouzi stared at him with wide eyes.


    The young man in white just said it lightly, "Xingchenjianjue has extremely high requirements for qualification. If you can''t master it once, then you will not continue to practice."


    "If anyone can successfully practice the first layer of Xingchen Jianjue, they can come here again." As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the young man in white disappeared.


    "Master, have you remembered?"


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Er Gouzi immediately widened his eyes and said, "How is it possible?"


    "Any questions?"


    "My qualifications are top quality, but I only remember 30%."


    "You can compare with my low energy?" Ye Hao pouted.


    Ye Hao knew that his qualifications surpassed the top grade.


    Er Gouzi only had a wry smile.


    Is the top grade still low energy?


    "Leave." Ye Hao and Er Gouzi disappeared when they walked out of the portal.


    "Master, how do we get in next time?"


    Ye Hao thought about it and walked towards the disappearing portal, and the portal appeared automatically when Ye Hao was three meters away from the portal.


    "This portal has always been there." Er Gouzi surprised.


    Ye Hao was relieved.


    The Xingchen Sword Skill is several times more horrible than the Black Dragon Sword Skill, so Ye Hao must cultivate it successfully no matter what.


    And this sword tactic can be used as a killer skill.


    Then Ye Hao walked to Xiaoming.


    Xiaoming is still in a coma.


    Ye Hao took a Healing Pill and served it to Xiaoming, and it didn''t take long for Xiaoming to wake up.


    When he saw Ergouzi crouching beside him, he instinctively shot towards Ergouzi.


    "Er Gouzi has been conquered by me." Ye Hao said, holding Xiaoming.


    "Are you subdued?" Xiao Ming widened his eyes. "How could you subdue?"


    "I have the means." Ye Hao chuckled.


    Xiaoming watched Ye Hao''s expression change involuntarily.


    Xiaoming always thought Ye Hao was mysterious.


    Ye Hao now feels more mysterious to him.


    At this moment, Xiaoming suddenly thought of the portal, but when he looked at the portal, he found it disappeared.


    "What about that door?"


    "I will take you." Ye Hao stood up.


    Looking at the reappearing portal Xiaoming looked at Ye Hao''s look differently.


    "Have you been in?"


    "Ok."


    "what is inside?"


    "There is a set of swordsmanship in it."


    "What?" Xiaoming was startled.


    "But I estimate that it may take a certain amount of time." Ye Hao said the matter just now.


    Xiaoming was more interested in hearing Ye Hao say this.


    "I''m waiting here." Xiaoming was willing to leave.


    "Identify Ergouzi''s identity in a strange place." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    There are still many Taoists in this world.


    If Er Gouzi was slaughtered, he would lose one arm.


    "You go to the strange office to find every year." Xiaoming replied.


    Hearing Xiaoming saying this, Ye Hao took Er Gouzi to the Spiritual Exodus. In addition to issuing an identity certificate for Er Gouzi, Ye Hao even Qing Qing, Tang Tang, Mo Mo, Tang Pian and even himself Opened identification.


    After all, this is a semi-official certificate.


    No one can guarantee that it will not be needed in the future?


    Ye Hao then took Er Gouzi back to the villa.


    "Such an ugly dog." Tang Pian stunned when he saw Er Gouzi.


    "You TM is ugly?" Er Gouzi was a rebellious master. Now Tang Ping said he was ugly in public, how could he bear it?


    Qingqing quickly stood in front of Tang Ping.


    "This is a demon."


    "I have been conquered." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Can you conquer the three levels of blood refining?" Qing Qing looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of surprise.


    "What is the problem?"


    "I doubt it."


    "Do you believe me or not?"


    "Come on," Qing Qing said with a smile.


    "You are waiting." Ye Hao glared at Qingqing, "Pan, you sent the two dogs to my parents."


    "How about you?"


    "I''m on the verge of breaking through."


    "Well, leave it to me."


    "I''ll go with you." Qing Qing still feels a little worried about Er Gouzi.


    "I''m going too, I''m going too." Mo Mo''s fourteen or five years old is the age of playfulness, so her favorite thing is to go out and stroll.


    "Yes, this is your identification." Ye Hao sent the identification to Tang Pianpian and others one by one.


    ...


    Ye Hao''s breakthrough is logical.


    When Ye Hao set foot in the blood refining realm, he felt an unprecedented power.


    This power is a kind of inner.


    The blood refining realm is of course refining your own blood and making your blood more condensed.


    Blood is the source of strength.


    So the more the blood condenses your strength, the stronger it is.


    Ye Hao spent three days to stabilize his state after breaking through, and Ye Hao went to Macau.


    Ye Hao did not forget Lan Qingqing''s condition.


    Ye Hao had no time before, but now he is finally free.


    Ka Wah Casino!


    Lan Qingqing came to the board of directors in the company of the secretary.


    In fact, Lan Qingqing had a bad hunch before coming.


    Because the board of directors was initiated by a joint proposal of twelve shareholders.


    The board has only fifteen members.


    In other words, the twelve shareholders must have secretly reached an agreement.


    I have to say that they suddenly said that the convening of the board of directors beat Lan Qingqing by surprise.


    By the time Lan Qingqing appeared on the board of directors, the remaining 17 shareholders had arrived.


    Their eyes invariably looked at Lan Qingqing.


    Lan Qingqing''s face had a calm smile on his face, "Uncle Zhang, Uncle Liu, Uncle Li, don''t know why you held the board so anxiously?"

 136 Chapter 136

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 136 Abolition of Lan Qingqing


    These three are the top three shareholders of the board after Lan Qingqing, and more importantly, these three and Lan Zhongtian are all brothers.


    But who can think of Lan Zhongtian''s death just now, these three secretly keep moving.


    Therefore, blue and green smile on the surface, in fact, we have always secretly cursed.


    The middle-aged call to Zhang Bo fell on Lan Qingqing. "This interim meeting was mainly due to the recent decline in the performance of the group."


    At this point, Zhang Bo looked at Liu Bo around him.


    Liu Bo took out a document and said, "Jiahua Casino''s performance has fallen by 12% since you took over as general manager. Do you have anything to say about this?"


    The directors give the general manager the power to manage the company, so the general manager must be accountable to the members of the board of directors.


    There was a hint of anger in Lan Qingqing''s eyes when he heard Liu Bo throwing the question.


    "The decline in casino performance is because the inner ghost is connected with other casinos and has engaged in several things that affect the image of the casino." Lan Qingqing said in a deep voice, "and the inner ghost has locked a few objects."


    Lan Qingqing''s words made several shareholders look unnatural.


    "It''s your business to see if there is any ghost. Our shareholders only look at performance." Liu Bo said bluntly, "In addition to the decline in Jiahua Casino''s performance, the Jiahua Hotel also fell by 8%."


    "Now is the off-season of tourists, and hotel performance decline is normal." Lan Qingqing said in a deep voice.


    "But our Jiahua Hotel''s performance fell by only 3% over the same period. Can you explain to me what happened to that 5%?"


    "The three executives of Jiahua Hotel do not know what the reason for resigning, and at the same time they resigned, they also took away some high-end customers." Lan Qingqing is very clear that the resignation of these three executives is inextricably linked to these old guys. Wisp relationship.


    The question is can such things be said in public?


    "The third thing, our business of Jiahua Ocean Shipping has dropped by 30%." Liu Bo stared at Lan Qingqing solemnly.


    "This is because Kang Sheng and Boda''s two big rivals compete maliciously."


    "As a general manager, you have no means to cope?" Liu Bo''s words left Lan Qingqing speechless.


    Although these years, Lan Qingqing has been doing business with Lan Zhongtian.


    But Lan Qingqing has never been in charge of such a large group, let alone the senior executives of the group continue to cause trouble for him.


    "Given these three things, I propose to abolish the qualification of Lan Qingqing''s general manager."


    Lan Qingqing''s complexion changed.


    She finally realized the reason why these directors convened the board temporarily.


    It turned out that I wanted to take away my management of the Ka Wah Group.


    "According to the rules, let''s raise your hands to vote." Zhang Bo said quietly, "Everyone agrees to withdraw blue and green, please raise your hands."


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    The fifteen board members immediately raised their hands.


    This board of directors was held by their fifteen proposals, so the fifteen members agreed to be normal.


    There are two other directors who look at me, and I look at you.


    But it doesn''t matter whether these two directors expressed their views.


    Because according to regulations, as long as two-thirds of the board members agree to the resolution, it is passed.


    "I am now announcing the dismissal of the general manager of Lan Qingqing." Zhang Bo''s voice just now said that the voice of Lan Qingqing rang out in a timely manner. "The resolution is invalid."


    "Huh?" Zhang Bo looked at Lan Qingqing disgruntledly, "Qingqing, this is a resolution of the board of directors."


    "This is indeed a resolution of the board of directors." Lan Qingqing glanced at the audience. "But you seem to have forgotten who is the company''s largest shareholder."


    "I own 51% of the group''s shares, so I now declare your resolution invalid."


    As soon as Lan Qingqing''s words fell, Uncle Li shook his head gently, "Qing Qing, your shares are only 25.5 percent."


    "What?" Qing Qing''s face changed.


    "Qingqing, I have the right to inherit Zhongtian''s shares." At this moment, the door pushed open the blue Qingqing''s stepmother Pingmei and came in.


    "You." Lan Qingqing''s face changed wildly.


    Pingmei does have the right to inherit.


    But the question is whether Pingmei can get his own share is debatable.


    Pingmei didn''t expect too much at first.


    After all, Lan Qingqing did not go too far. In addition to giving her a huge sum of money, she also gave her a luxury villa.


    It can be said that Pingmei can eat and drink without worry in his life.


    But as Zhang Bo and three other major shareholders came to Pingmei, Pingmei moved.Under Zhang Bo''s operation, Pingmei successfully obtained a 25.5 percent stake.


    Of course, these shares only temporarily belong to Pingmei.


    Uncle Zhang, how could they kindly start for Pingmei.


    According to their agreement, Pingmei wanted to distribute 18% of the shares to Zhang Bo and the three others.


    Pingmei naturally has no reason not to agree.


    Because if you don¡¯t agree, you won¡¯t even get 7.5 percent of the shares.


    There is no need to discuss this with Lan Qingqing in detail.


    "We can vote again according to the group''s shares." Zhang Bo said with a smile.


    As Zhang Bo''s words fell, sixteen shareholders, including Ping Mei, raised their hands again.


    Zhang Bo glanced at Lan Qingqing and said, "Then I don''t need to say anything again?"


    Lan Qingqing''s face was full of loneliness.


    She knew she lost.


    After all, her father left her ancestors with her.


    When I thought of blue and blue here, I felt sad and sad, and then wowed out a sip of blood.


    Just as Lan Qingqing was crumbling, a figure held her in her arms like lightning.


    "Ye Hao." When Lan Qingqing saw who it was, an unbelievable look appeared in his eyes.


    Ye Hao smiled and helped Lan Qingqing sit down, and then took out a jade bottle from his arms. As soon as he opened the jade bottle, a fragrance of fragrance filled the whole venue.


    Zhang Bo and others feel that their spirit has improved a lot.


    So they looked at the jade bottles in Ye Hao''s hands and their eyes lit up.


    Ye Hao poured out a panacea and said softly, "This panacea can heal your injuries."


    "Really?"


    "If the spiritual pill of the Taoist sect can''t cure your injury, I think no one can do it again." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Taoist Sect."


    "A panacea?"


    Ye Hao''s words shocked Zhang Bo and others.


    It''s not that they don''t know how vain the Taoist sect gate is. After so many years of investing huge manpower and material resources, they have not found the Taoist sect gate.


    And the youth in front of him found Taoist sect?


    The moment when Lan Qingqing served Lingdan was transformed into a trickle flowing into her limbs, and gradually the withered meridian of Lan Qingqing quickly recovered under Lingdan''s treatment.


    But in just a dozen breaths, the blue and green became radiant.


    She wiped the corner of her mouth and stood up in shock.


    "Am I alright?"

 137 Chapter 137: Drink and Peck

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 137 Drink One Peck


    Lan Qingqing felt incredible.


    You should know that before a dozen breaths, Lan Qingqing felt that he was going to die, and after a dozen breaths, Lan Qingqing became alive and kicking.


    At this moment, I think it is more than blue and blue.


    Eighteen shareholders including Zhang Bo also feel incredible!


    They are all aware of Lan Qingqing''s condition.


    I also understand that Lan Qingqing won''t live long.


    But look at what Lan Qingqing looks like now!


    "Well, alright." Ye Hao nodded gently.


    Ye Hao''s Healing Pill for Lan Qingqing can be cured even by a tragic monk, not to mention Qing Qing''s physical body.


    Lan Qingqing was brave enough to try to jump up.


    In the past, the heart would suddenly stop if Lan Qingqing jumped like this, but this time the heart did not have any discomfort.


    "I''m really good, I''m really good, I''m really good." Lan Qingqing said with tears in her eyes.


    No one knows Lan Qingqing''s suffering, and no one knows Lan Qingqing''s tiredness.


    After so many years, he has been hovering on the edge of life and death for a long time.


    But at this moment, Lan Qingqing still wept with joy.


    Ye Hao glanced at the dumbfounded shareholders, "I believe some of you know me."


    "Yes, Bai Ruo killed me."


    Ye Hao''s words made it difficult for Zhang Bo and others to look.


    Ye Hao made it clear that he wanted to participate in the affairs of Hehua Group.


    "Bai Ruoqiang must also obey the rules." Zhang Bo said sullenly.


    "Who tells you that Bai Ruo is very strong?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "Do you think the innate realm is unattainable? Outside the bottom of the well."


    Ye Hao said that the tea in the teacups in front of everyone here turned into a trickle and gathered in the center of the meeting room, and then turned into a terrible evil wolf under their extremely shocking look.


    Roar!


    As the wolf screamed, the glass of the meeting room exploded, and Zhang Bo and others covered their ears in pain and rolled on the floor.


    As the sound wave dissipated, Zhang Bo and others looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of horror again.


    These means are like gods;


    These methods have never been seen.


    At this time, the water flowing into the evil wolf in the middle of the sky returned to the glass in front of them, and then the water in the glass turned into ice at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And the temperature continues to decrease.


    In just a dozen breaths, the temperature in the conference room dropped to minus ten degrees.


    "You-what the hell are you doing?" Zhang Bo''s teeth were shaking when he said this.


    "If you follow the rules, I will follow the rules." Ye Hao said quietly, "If you don''t follow the rules, you will not be able to bear the consequences."


    Speaking of which, Ye Hao returned to normal temperature with a wave of the meeting room.


    Lan Qingqing didn''t feel strange.


    Because Ye Hao''s right hand rested on Lan Qingqing''s shoulder.


    "The next one will be yours." Ye Hao looked at Lan Qingqing Road.


    "I want all of their shares." Lan Qingqing said after a moment of silence.


    "No."


    "You are too much."


    "This is absolutely not possible." Zhang Bo and they all changed their colors.


    No one thought that Lan Qingqing was so ruthless.


    "Every drink and a peck will be decided by the heavens." Ye Hao said lightly. "When you covet the shares in the hands of Lan Qingqing, you have to make plans for others to covet the shares in your hands."


    "You can refuse."


    "But the price is death."


    As Ye Hao''s voice fell, the shareholders, led by Zhang Bo, all shivered.


    In the face of the mysterious and powerful Ye Hao Zhang Bo, they could only helplessly transfer their shares to Qingqing.


    By this time, Qingqing''s shares had reached 95%.


    Qingqing looked at the two shareholders who had always supported themselves, "Uncle Lu, Uncle Ma, I want to reorganize the group, so I need the shares in your hands."


    Wen Yan''s strong smiles squeezed from the faces of the two shareholders.


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Even if they are under the ground, they will reorganize the group.


    What do you do to leave them two hidden dangers?


    "I will buy your shares at a price higher than 10% of the market price." Lan Qingqing''s next sentence made the complaints in both hearts dissipate.


    I have to say that Lan Qingqing has done everything right.


    After Lan Qingqing captured all the group''s shares, the group''s executive meeting was held.


    After removing more than a dozen senior executives on the spot, Lan Qingqing served a dozen middle-levels she secretly inspected.


    It was eleven o''clock in the evening after Lan Qingqing had handled everything big and small.


    Lan Qingqing looked at Ye Hao apologetically, "Let you wait a long time."


    "This is for you." Ye Hao handed a pendant to Lan Qingqing.


    Lan Qingqing took the crystal pendant with some consternation.


    This crystal pendant is expensive, at least worth more than a million.


    "Put me on." Lan Qingqing looked at it and handed the crystal pendant to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao smiled and walked behind Lan Qingqing to put the crystal pendant on her.


    Lan Qingqing looked at the mirror and showed his surprise on her face.


    "Good match."


    "To be precise, you are beautiful. Do you believe you wear a dog chain? You wear it with some flavor." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Have you been so boastful?" Lan Qingqing squinted Ye Hao.


    "Don''t pick this crystal pendant even when you take a shower. If it breaks, you can change the platinum chain."


    "This crystal pendant¡ª" Lan Qingqing suddenly realized something.


    "This crystal pendant is an amulet." Ye Hao whispered, "Even the innate master like Bai Ruo can''t hurt you."


    "So powerful?" Lan Qingqing said with wide eyes.


    Ye Hao finally had the ability to refine the amulet after he set foot in the blood refining realm.


    Ye Hao went to the mall to buy six crystal pendants while taking advantage of the blue and green finishing group.


    It''s just that the amulet is not as refined as expected.


    Taking Ye Hao''s current cultivation practice also took more than half a day.


    The crystal pendant that has been successfully refined is difficult to break even if it is three-layer innate.


    The reason why Ye Hao gave Lan Qingqing a pendant was that Ye Hao couldn''t be with Lan Qingqing all the time.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Can you please." Lan Qingqing hesitated for a moment and was about to say if you could stay to protect me. Ye Hao''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    "Zhang Lan?" Ye Hao answered the phone.


    "Ye Hao, it''s not good." Zhang Lan heard a hurried voice over there.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao sank in his heart.


    "Several photos of Tang Ping''s opening a room with boys appeared in our school forum." Zhang Lan said quickly.


    Ye Hao heard his face sink suddenly.

 138 Chapter 138: Heavy Fist Shot

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 138 Heavy Fist Shot


    Although Ye Hao and Tang Ping did not spend much time with each other, Ye Hao still understood who Tang Ping was?


    Therefore, the photos appearing on the forum must be PS.


    "Is this a big deal?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Tang Pianpian itself is the goddess of our University of Traditional Chinese Medicine, and before Tang Pianpian came out of the news of falling in love with you, this kind of thing even though the hearts of the boys are a bit uncomfortable, but it will not develop to the point of blatant defamation." Zhang Lan Shen said, "But now that there are photos of Tang Pianpian opening a room with several boys, Tang Pianpian''s image in their hearts completely collapsed, so they constantly attacked Tang Pianpang in the forum, and several account attacks even reached To the point of frustration."


    "I know this." Ye Hao said that he hung up his phone, and then Ye Hao dialed Ning Xuan''s phone.


    "How busy you are, how can you call me?"


    "Something please help."


    "Speak."


    Ye Hao told Tang Ping about it again.


    "What do you want me to do?" Ning Xuan''s voice calmed down.


    The other party attacks a woman in this way, and the damage is not only reputation.


    "I know you are a special adviser of the National Intelligence Service, so I think you may know someone from the network surveillance department, I think."


    ...


    A post appeared on the forum homepage of TCM University after Ye Hao and Ning Xuan were on the phone for a quarter of an hour.


    This post was pinned by the administrator.


    This post technically restored several photos that appeared in the forum. After the technical restoration, the students of TCM University realized that they had been deceived.


    Because there are original pictures below the forum.


    This is because they do not believe it.


    At the same time, the bottom of the post also solemnly warns that the Internet is not absolute freedom, and unscrupulous posting attacks will be punished by law.


    Just when these students were unclear, a message instantly detonated the entire Jiangnan University.


    The network surveillance department locked some malicious investigation accounts after investigation, and then they used high-tech means to lock the person who posted.


    Five students including Zhong Sifang, Meng Yongyan, Han Bin, Nianfan and Guo Zhi were taken away by the public security department.


    The news shocked the students who posted randomly.


    They never thought that posting a post could cause such consequences.


    "These five have hatred against Ye Hao."


    "Who would have thought that a post could be taken away."


    "The Internet has given many people a chance to pretend, but they still need to have their own conduct. Shouldn''t it be punishable to discredit a girl?"


    "I remember that I seem to have slandered two sentences, I have to find out to delete the post."


    "Can my goddess be slanders?"


    "I remember the most fierce you called before?"


    "Lying trough, what are you talking about?"


    As the forum posted the links of Zhong Sifang''s account and malicious attacks, they suddenly thought of an important issue.


    Who is PS Tang''s photo?


    This is the mastermind!


    ...


    Zhang Lan couldn''t help but smile when he saw that Tang Ping''s news on the forum had subsided.


    Zhang Lan didn''t know that Tang Pian and Ye Hao had a closer relationship, but Zhang Lan didn''t want Ye Hao to be troubled by this incident.


    "It finally subsided." Zhang Lan said softly.


    "Yeah, it subsided." Bai He said while lying on the bed brushing the forum.


    "Bai He, who do you say the photos are PS?" Zhang Lan asked curiously, "According to the police, the other party''s PS technology is very high, which is basically the level of a professional master."


    "This-I don''t know." Bai Hegang said that the phone rang.


    When she saw that the number was an unfamiliar number, Fat Dudu''s face was uneasy.


    "Bai Ho, answer it." Zhang Lan looked at Bai Hedao, who didn''t answer the phone, wondering.


    Bai He took a deep breath and pressed the answer button.


    "Bai Ho, it''s me."


    "Ye Hao?" Bai He Yizheng.


    "Why do you want a PS photo?" When Bai He heard this sentence, a blank space appeared in her mind. She did not expect that the police had actually found herself.


    When I thought that I might be taken away by the police, Bai He''s eyes were red, and then Bai He said a little out of control, "Yes, Tang Pian''s photos are my PS, because only then can I get you."


    Ye Hao also did not expect that it would be the result.


    Bai He likes himself?


    Immediately, Ye Hao sighed, "Do you know what kind of impact you will have on this? Do you know how she came this day?"


    "I don''t want to know, and I don''t need to know, I just know that I like you." Bai He growled.


    "You are too selfish." Ye Hao said that he hung up his phone.


    Bai He blew out two lines of tears when he heard the beeping sound.


    At this time Bai He saw Zhang Lan standing in shock in front of himself.


    "You." Zhang Lan looked at Bai He as if he met him for the first time.


    "I." Bai He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Like a person should not be like this, your love is too extreme and too domineering." Zhang Lan said leisurely, "but don''t worry too much, I will talk to Ye Hao."


    Zhang Lan went out after saying this.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Lan to return.


    "Ye Hao said that this is the end, he doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen again." Zhang Lan said that Bai Heyi''s heart could not help but fall back.


    Hysterics are nothing but manifestations of fear.


    Of course, Bai He does not want to be taken away by the public, and his efforts will be useless for more than ten years, let alone his reputation will be awful.


    "And Tang Pian dropped out of school."


    Bai He''s face changed, "This matter has had such a great influence on Tang Pian Ping?"


    "If this kind of thing spreads to you, do you think you can stay at the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine?" Zhang Lan said that it was already polite.


    Bai He opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    Police station!


    Five students including Zhong Sifang and Meng Yongyan met the director of the school''s Academic Affairs Office.


    "A few of you are confused." The director of the Academic Affairs Office said sadly when he saw the five students.


    Zhong Sifang and others bowed their heads.


    Because no one had expected this result before.


    "Director, will our school membership be revoked?" Zhong Sifang asked cautiously.


    "As long as you have obtained Tang Pianpian''s understanding, the police will punish you lightly." The director sighed. "As long as the school is punished in accordance with the law and order regulations, your school status will not be revoked."


    "We will contact Tang Pianpian now." Meng Yongyan and others said quickly.


    "No need." Ye Hao came over at this moment.


    "Ye Hao." The director saw a bad hunch when he saw Ye Hao''s appearance.

 139 Chapter 139 The Attack of the Wolf Clan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 139 The Attack of the Wolf Clan


    "Ye Hao." The director saw a bad hunch when he saw Ye Hao''s appearance.


    "Because this matter is personally supervised by the network supervision department, the above requires strict handling of this matter." Ye Hao looked at Meng Yongyan expressionlessly, "that is to say, you must be sentenced to at least six months indefinitely. imprisonment."


    Ye Hao''s words changed the face of Meng Yongyan and others.


    No one thought that things would develop to this point.


    "Ye Hao, the network supervision department suddenly intervened. I know it''s your reason." The director hesitated and said, "They are all children, give them a chance."


    "Director, do you think the child will attack an innocent girl without a bottom line?" Ye Hao gently shook his head. "If I remember correctly, they still petitioned to abolish my school membership?"


    The Lord is stunned.


    How could he not know about this incident?


    "Director, do you believe it or not, if there is not enough punishment this time, they will fall to the ground next time when they have similar opportunities."


    The director is silent.


    "Besides this, I have to tell you one more thing. Tang Pianpian has been severely traumatized because she has just applied for withdrawal."


    "What? Drop out?" The director stood up suddenly.


    "I really want to ask the director what you said, a girl was abused, why didn''t the school senior come forward? Now that the perpetrators have caught it, the school senior has helped reduce the punishment, what is the reason?"


    "This."


    "Given that Tang Pianpin''s spirit has been greatly traumatized, your five sentences will be more severe, and at the same time you will also have to bear civil responsibility." Ye Hao stared at the pale-faced Meng Yongyan and other people, "I have hired With the top lawyers in the country, several of you are waiting for sky-high compensation."


    As soon as the voice fell, Hao Ye turned away.


    The director also left with a sigh.


    Ye Hao returned to the villa and saw Mo Mo wandering back and forth at Tang Pian''s door.


    "Princess still does not come out." Mo Mo said with a worried expression.


    "I''ll check it out." Ye Hao said and opened the door.


    Tang Pian hugged her knees like a child.


    Ye Hao walked to Tang Pina''s side and hesitated for a moment before putting this sad girl in her arms.


    Tang Ping was startled.


    When she noticed that Ye Hao was embracing herself, there was a hint of shyness and sweetness on her face.


    This is Ye Hao''s first arms around her.


    Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian''s pretty face and said softly, "Do you know what is the most important thing in monasticism?"


    "what?"


    "The state of mind." Ye Hao paused here, "It is difficult to go far without a rock-solid state of mind, even if your spiritual roots are better."


    "Aren''t you sad about this kind of thing?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded. "But it''s just sad for a while, because life always has to continue, and staying in sorrow blindly has no meaning."


    "How do I think cultivation will make our humanity more and more missing?"


    "What we are missing is just the unwanted part of human nature."


    "Human nature is human nature, how can there be a difference between primary and secondary?"


    "But what we need now is to abandon the unnecessary parts of human nature." Ye Hao said that he took Tang Pian up and then jumped in the face of Tang Pian''s exclaimed look, taking a step toward the sky. Go one step at a time.


    Tang Pian''s pretty face was full of excitement and excitement.


    Her arms were tight around Ye Hao''s neck.


    "Can you take me to the stars?"


    Ye Hao''s complexion turned black, "I can''t do this at present."


    In fact, Ye Hao can''t even do it in the air now, he is relying on the sharp consumption of True Yuan.


    Ye Hao held Tang Pian Ping and walked upward for a while, then fell back to Tang Pian Ping''s house lightly.


    "When will I be able to do this?" Tang Ping asked with arms around Ye Hao''s neck.


    "Will you wait until you reach the first level of physical training."


    "But it''s still a month away." Tang Pian said that her small face collapsed.


    "You''ll be content." Ye Hao said with a sneer, "If you don''t have a spirit stone and nourishing Qi Dan, you don''t want to achieve it for a year and a half."


    "Do people just want to?"


    "Then you work harder."


    "I''m sleepy." Tang Pian said with a yawn, and then Zhenshou fell asleep against Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao froze.


    Don''t Tang Pianpian sleep too fast?


    Immediately Ye Hao''s mouth showed a smile.


    Ye Hao lifted the quilt and hugged Tang Pian to the bed, then carefully covered the quilt on them.


    Tang Pianping is certainly impossible to fall asleep.


    She just wanted Ye Hao to continue to hug her and sleep.


    And just then a terrible collision rang in the courtyard.


    Han Meng flashed in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Tang Pina was also awakened.


    "What happened?"


    "You are here to stay." Ye Hao said that he jumped up from the window.


    Ye Hao noticed that the door of the villa was kicked open, and the five figures were confronting Qingqing and the three girls.


    These five figures have a very strong breath flowing on them, and any one of them is far stronger than the current Ye Hao.


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao stepped forward and asked.


    "Don''t be too busy," a white-haired young man headed coldly.


    "They are people from the wolf clan." The green face sank like a waterway.


    The finding of the wolf clan means that the fox fairy is likely to fall.


    "Wolf people are eligible to break into the members of the spiritual bureau?" Ye Hao looked coldly at Baifa Youth.


    "Are you a member of the eccentric situation?" said the white-haired youth.


    Ye Hao took out his ID and threw it over, "It''s a fake replacement."


    The white-haired youth opened it and looked at it and threw it back, "Since you are a member of the alien ward, you should understand that you are not qualified to intervene in the inner things of our demon clan."


    "I really don''t have the right to intervene in the inner things of your demon clan. The problem is that Qing Qing and three of them are all people with aliens." Ye Hao glanced at Qing Qing.


    The three young women took out their IDs.


    The white-haired youth frowned.


    This matter is a bit tricky.


    He glanced deeply at Ye Hao and left with four young wolf tribes.


    After the five left, Qingqing said in a solemn tone, "We have to leave here."


    "They are strong?"


    "I have the confidence to defeat them, but they have to pay a high price." Qing Qing looked at Ye Haodao, "and the masters of the wolf clan are like clouds, so we have to leave."


    "Sorry." Ye Hao said bitterly.


    This feeling is very suffocating!


    But what can Ye Hao do?


    "You don''t need to be sorry." Qing Qing shook his head gently. "Our fox and wolf clan are fateful opponents. I will go to the wild with my ink and sugar candy to practice while killing the wolf clan."


    "You can go to Maoshan." Ye Hao said silently.

 140 Chapter 140: The Realm of Soul Refining

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 140¡ªThe Realm of Soul Refining


    "You can go to Maoshan." Ye Hao said silently.


    Ye Hao knew that Qing Qing''s behavior was dangerous, so Ye Haoning Xuan Qingqing chose Xiaoming.


    "Since we have chosen you, we will not go to Maoshan again." Qing Qing smiled, "And the day I am waiting for you to pass me, I hope this day will not be too far away."


    Qingqing left with sugar and ink.


    Ye Hao stood silent in the courtyard for a long time.


    "Strength." Ye Hao murmured.


    There was no moment when Ye Hao so desperately wanted to improve his strength.


    If he has the strength of Dixian, how can even the Wolf Fairy?


    Tang Pianping witnessed this scene throughout.


    "Are you okay?" Tang Pian said worriedly.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao looked at Tang Ping and said earnestly, "I''m going to retreat and practice for a while, and the family affairs will be given to you temporarily."


    "Well." Tang Pian nodded.


    After returning to his room, Ye Hao communicated with the mysterious energy group in his body.


    This mass of energy was formed after Su Xiaoyu''s ghost power was refined by divine blood.


    The level of this energy group is very high, Ye Hao has not been willing to waste.


    But now Ye Hao can''t care anymore.


    As Ye Hao communicated with the energy group, Ye Hao felt that his cultivation had risen spontaneously.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to feel that his cultivation practice had reached the peak of the second level of blood refining.


    "broken."


    Under the guidance of this energy, Ye Hao broke into the second level of blood refining without any difficulty.


    And after breaking the second layer of blood refining, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice is still growing.


    The third level of blood refining!


    When Ye Hao set foot on this level, Ye Hao noticed that this energy group was already less than a third.


    "Break the order again." Ye Hao did not hesitate to absorb the energy in this energy group again.


    There is a sequelae to the monk''s madness in improving his practice.


    Because if the state of mind cannot keep up, it will affect the future potential.


    But Ye Hao is different.


    At the same time as he broke through, Dragon Ball passed on his feelings of blood refining.


    It can be said that as long as there is enough energy, even if you step on a higher level, there will be no hidden dangers.


    It must be said that the energy required to break through the soul refining realm is far from comparable to that of the blood refining realm.


    When Ye Hao exhausted the remaining one-third of the energy group, it was able to break through to the soul-refining realm.


    Soul refining is to refine your own soul.


    At this time, the monk''s mind will become a means to fight the enemy.


    For example, monks on the third floor of Soul Refining Realm can freely take the first rank within ten miles.


    This relied on the power of God''s mind.


    It can be said that even if you have reached Soul Refining Realm, you can be regarded as a master even in the monastic world.


    But compared to the ground fairy Ye Hao is still too different.


    But this is no way.


    Which earth immortal did not practice for thousands of years!


    Ye Hao, even with the existence of the Dragon Ball and other anti-sky, wants to promote cultivation to the point of being an immortal in a short time is unrealistic.


    Because at that time this black dragon did not reach the point of Dixian.


    "Now it''s time to stabilize the realm." Ye Hao said that he closed his eyes and felt the realm of soul refining.


    Ye Hao stayed in the room for seven days before coming out.


    In the past half a month, Ye Hao Chu has stabilized his realm and is still practicing Star Sword Skills.


    I have to say that Xingchenjianjue is really mysterious, even if it is very difficult to cultivate with Ye Hao''s qualifications.


    Tang Pian saw Ye Hao stepping out and greeted him quickly.


    "Isn''t you hungry now?" Tang Pian knew that it was okay to take Ye Hao''s cultivation for ten days and a half months without eating, so Tang Pian Ping did not disturb Ye Hao this week.


    "Ok."


    Tang Pianpan hurried to the kitchen and cooked a table for Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao swallowed and asked, "What happened this week?"


    "Xiaoming sent all the girls of the Fox tribe to the Maoshan faction." In fact, the first of the five wolf tribes was Xiaoming, and Xiaoming immediately sent them away when they realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Ok."


    "Secondly, nothing will happen."


    Ye Hao took the mobile phone passed by Tang Ping and dialed Xiaoming''s phone.


    "Senior Fox Immortal fell?"


    "According to the news from the director, 80% of Fox Immortals may fall, because after the return of Wolf Immortal, he ordered the clan to start with the Fox Clan."


    Ye Hao sinks.


    "Can the psychic game deal with the wolf race?"


    "Spiritualism won''t take action against the wolf clan, unless the wolf clan does a grievous grievance. As for the vendetta within the demon clan, it doesn''t matter." Xiaoming paused here, "and the wolf clan''s strength in the demon clan Very strong, even if some rules are really violated, I am afraid I will open my eyes and close my eyes."


    "Do you mean don''t offend the wolf clan?"


    "Wolves are afraid of us and we are also afraid of the wolf, so we didn''t have to avoid conflicts on the premise of conflict." Xiao Ming said in a deep voice.


    "understand."


    Cultivation stresses relaxation.


    "Teach me to drive." Ye Hao originally planned to let Tang Pian drive himself to the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine, but Ye Hao with Tang Pian driving thought of this.


    After all, I have to stay in the world for a long time, so it is necessary to learn to drive.


    Ye Hao''s talent is here.


    So it didn''t take long to master the driving skills.


    Immediately Ye Hao called Zhang Cheng and asked Zhang Cheng to help him get a driver''s license.


    Ye Hao, who was driving Tang Pian''s MNI, came to Tang Ping and asked, "Is my technique good?"


    "Already comparable to professional level."


    "No way, too smart." Ye Hao walked towards the classroom with a smile.


    Ye Hao just got into the classroom and caused a sensation.


    It is because the Lord has not come to class for more than twenty days.


    And it is not once or twice for such a long time.


    "Ye Hao, how many times did you ask for leave?" The old professor with eyes looked at Ye Hao with a bad look.


    "This-teacher-I have asked for leave." Ye Hao said awkwardly.


    "Are you asking for leave for the reason you are not in class?" the old professor asked angrily.


    Ye Hao froze.


    This old guy is simply unreasonable!


    "Actually, it''s mainly because the teacher I have learned this subject." Ye Hao looked at the situation and knew that he had to release his killer skills.


    "You all learned?" The old professor looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of doubts.


    "If the teacher doesn''t believe it, you can test me." Ye Hao decided to zoom in.


    It is undeniable that the old professor in front of him is of kindness.


    But Ye Hao''s situation is doomed to impossible to attend classes on time.


    "Then tell me the recipe for stomach ulcers?" said the old professor and placed the textbook on the table.


    "9 grams of sand ginseng, 9 grams of angelica, 9 grams of dendrobium, 6 grams of chicken internal gold, 6 grams of Coptis chinensis, and 6 grams of orange peel." As Ye Hao said the prescription for the treatment of gastric ulcer, the old professor couldn''t help but shine.

 141 Chapter 141 Penglai Club

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 141 Penglai Club


    As the old professor threw one question after another, he looked at Ye Hao''s eyes brighter and brighter.


    Because Ye Hao answered without a little mistake.


    The reason why traditional Chinese medicine is difficult to popularize is because there are so many things to remember in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Without saying anything else, a single prescription can be difficult for countless students.


    Each prescription can range from dozens of medicinal herbs to as many as 20-30 kinds of medicinal herbs, and the weight of the medicinal herbs should be increased or decreased according to the patient''s condition.


    Even some famous doctors dare not say that they have memorized the prescriptions. They only remember the prescriptions of common diseases.


    But the student in front of him had memorized a thousand prescriptions for the whole book.


    This is a bit mad.


    "Your prescription is good." The old professor looked at Ye Haodao with a smile. "But you can understand the pharmacology while remembering the prescription?"


    "Understood!"


    "What?" The old professor was startled.


    How could Ye Hao not understand pharmacology?


    Ye Hao has read the entire freshman course these days.


    The same is true.


    No matter what question the old professor throws, Ye Hao always gives the most correct answer the first time.


    The old professor stopped asking more than a dozen questions in a row.


    Pointless.


    This one must have mastered the whole book, otherwise it would be impossible to answer the questions so well.


    "You can stop using my class in the future." The old professor said with a smile.


    "Thank you teacher." Ye Hao walked to his place with a smile.


    The bell rang after half an hour.


    Zhang Lan walked to Ye Hao with a smile.


    "Say something to you."


    "Say."


    "The fall games will begin in three days."


    "and then?"


    "I''ll help you to report 100, 400 for sprint and 1500, 3000 for long distance." Zhang Lan looked at Ye Hao nervously after saying this sentence.


    She reported Ye Hao without Ye Hao''s consent.


    She was worried that Ye Hao was angry.


    But who made her unable to contact Ye Hao?


    "That''s all?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Do you think it''s not enough?" Zhang Lan stunned.


    "Continue to report, as long as the time staggers how many reports." Ye Hao said indifferently, "Anyway, idle is also idle?"


    "This is what you said."


    "I said it."


    Zhang Lan turned back to his seat and watched the time of the games.


    In this way, Zhang Lan reported 14 items to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao doesn''t care.


    Not to mention the fourteen items, how about doubling it again?


    After three classes in the afternoon, the afternoon class was over. Ye Hao walked out of the door following the flow of people, and then Ye Hao saw Xu Mengmeng waiting at the door.


    "Xu Mengmeng, are you waiting for someone?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Yeah, I''m waiting for someone." When Xu Mengmeng smiled, two large pear-flower dimples appeared.


    "Then you continue to wait."


    "Not waiting."


    "why?"


    "Because it''s waiting." Xu Mengmeng said with a smile.


    "You waiting for me? Is there anything?" Ye Hao didn''t expect Xu Mengmeng to wait for himself.


    "Please help me one thing."


    "what''s up?"


    "Pretend to be my boyfriend, OK?" Xu Mengmeng looked pitiful when he said here."


    "the reason?"


    "Parents forced marriage!"


    "You are only freshman this year." Ye Hao felt incredible.


    This is not the time to force marriage.


    "But my parents had to force me to marry a rich second-generation local." Xu Mengmeng worried, "So I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend."


    "This one--?"


    "Will you help me please?" Xu Mengmeng said and shook Ye Hao''s arm, at the same time her big eyes blinked and blinked.


    "Come on, don''t shake, can''t you go?" Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "Then let''s go." Xu Mengmeng said immediately.


    "just now?"


    "Yes."


    "Shall I prepare?" Ye Hao is now wearing a casual style. Ye Hao thinks that he is wearing a little more formal clothes.


    "What are you going to prepare?"


    "I''ll change clothes."


    "Also." Xu Mengmeng nodded.


    Zhang Lan watched Ye Hao and Xu Mengmeng leave side by side and couldn''t help but feel a bit tasted.


    "You still can''t forget Ye Hao?"


    "How could it be said to forget?"


    "Then why don''t you attack?"


    "Ye Hao already has Tang Ping."


    "As long as they are not married, everything is still possible." Bai He Shen said, "Compared to Tang Pingpian, I still hope you get Ye Hao."


    "Let''s talk again." Zhang Lan didn''t reply to Bai He, but walked towards the bedroom somewhat lonely.


    Bai He looked at Zhang Lan Xiaose''s background slightly tingling in his heart.


    What kind of boys can I find with Zhang Lan''s appearance, but Zhang Lan is in love with Ye Hao.


    Actually, it''s more than Zhang Lan. Isn''t it true?


    There are not ten boys but eight boys who like themselves in the class, and the whole school has more crush on themselves, but they don''t like Ye Hao.


    Perhaps the best is not available.


    ...


    Xu Mengmeng looked at the room where Ye Hao lived with some curiosity, and soon she saw two lace bras on the balcony.


    Xu Mengmeng''s face changed uncontrollably.


    And as she slipped into the master bedroom, she saw a picture.


    Tang Pingpian.


    Tang Pingping lives with Ye Hao?


    Fortunately, Ye Hao and Tang Pina didn''t live in the same room.


    When Ye Hao changed into a suit and walked out of the second bedroom, Xu Mengmeng asked, pretending to be okay, "Ye Hao, Tang Pian live here?"


    "Ok."


    "How did you two live together?"


    "This matter is complicated to say."


    "complex?"


    "Yes."


    "What a complicated method?"


    "It''s inconvenient to say now." Ye Hao shifted the subject and said, "Let''s rush over now, Modu is very clogged."


    "Okay." In fact, Xu Mengmeng''s heart still wants to know why Ye Hao and Tang Pian Ping live together?


    But Xu Mengmeng affirmed a little from the conversation just now.


    The reason why the two of them live together is probably not because of the relationship between male and female friends.


    Otherwise, Ye Hao does not have to deny it, right?


    After all, not everyone is eligible to be Tang Ping''s boyfriend!


    Of course, there is a possibility that Ye Hao lied to himself.


    The reason he deceived himself was that he was interesting to himself.


    Is it just possible?


    This master is arrogant.


    Because he never talked to himself, is this an interesting sign for himself?


    The two took a taxi and rushed towards their destination.


    Modu gave Ye Hao the impression of being blocked.


    Now the two are stuck in the road.


    It''s been an hour and a half after waiting for the destination.


    Ye Hao looked at the clubhouse in front of him with a look of amazement--


    Penglai Club.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Mengmeng asked curiously.


    "How to choose this club?" Ye Hao could not help laughing.


    The reason why Ye Hao laughs is because the Penglai club is the property of Fangjia.


    The Fang family gave this club to themselves.

 142 Chapter 142 Turtle Counterfeit Boyfriend

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 142 Earth Turtle Counterfeit Boyfriend


    In order to get Ye Hao''s understanding, the Fang family not only sent Ye Hao a billion yuan in funds but also sent a five-star hotel and a club.


    And that club was the Penglai club in front of us.


    After receiving it, Ye Hao didn''t move people, but let them operate as before.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Mengmeng asked curiously.


    "Penglai Club came once." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Without more than 10 million bank deposits, there is simply no qualification to become a member of the Penglai club." Ye Hao''s voice fell with a mocking voice, and then a young man driving the Audi A6 left.


    The young man was wearing black sunglasses, and his hair was combed and shiny, black pants, black jacket, black jacket, black leather shoes.


    I have to say, it''s really handsome.


    "Mengmeng, do you think you can cheat me if you bring a fake turtle boyfriend?" the young man smiled.


    "Mengmeng, how can this kind of nonsense?" a middle-aged woman wearing a pearl necklace said dissatisfiedly.


    "Yeah, Mengmeng, I haven''t apologized to Mr. Liang." A middle-aged man said amiably.


    "Dad, Mom, I didn''t play tricks." Xu Mengmeng said in a deep voice, "I brought Ye Hao over to tell you that I already have a boyfriend."


    "Nonsense." The middle-aged man slaps Xu Mengmeng with an angry face.


    Liang Bin reached out to stop the middle-aged man from laughing, "Uncle Xu, I can understand the resistance in Mengmeng''s heart, but I believe I will slowly influence her."


    Speaking of this, Liang Bin looked at Xu Mengmeng tenderly and said, "The orchestral sound of the Penglai Club is a swan song in the world. You are a talented student of Chinese Medical University. I think you will be interested."


    Liang Bin did not control Ye Hao but walked towards the gate with Xu Mengmeng''s parents.


    Xu Mengmeng bit her lip and said, "What now?"


    "Come on my shoulders and let''s go in." Ye Haodan smiled.


    Xu Mengmeng thought about it and hugged Ye Hao''s shoulder towards his parents.


    But Xu Mengmeng''s body was obviously stiff when he walked against Ye Hao.


    "This is your first time to hug a strange man?" Ye Hao whispered.


    "Well." Xu Mengmeng nodded.


    "Relax." Ye Hao whispered, "Otherwise it will be seen by others at a glance."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao had just walked into the lobby and heard that Liang Bin had an argument with the front desk manager.


    "How can I reserve the box I ordered one day in advance?"


    "This is an accident."


    "Don''t tell me anything unexpected, you have to give me an explanation." Liang Bin''s booking of the Penglai Club just wanted to make a comparison in front of the prospective parents, but who could have thought that the box he ordered was robbed.


    "This-Gold members enjoy priority according to the regulations of the club." The hall manager had to say.


    "Isn''t the priority the priority?" Liang Bin sneered. "If we book at the same time, it''s understandable that you give the box to the gold member, but I have clearly booked the box, but now I am cut off by the gold member. It seems that this is not the case. Be in line with the rules."


    "This," the manager of the hall choked.


    This is indeed out of compliance.


    The problem is that the master Hu Jie has great power in the magic capital.


    He believed that even the boss behind would tacitly allow him to do so.


    "Call out your boss." Liang Bin couldn''t help but see the hall manager''s poor words.


    "Is the boss of the Penglai club also qualified to meet you?" At this time, a middle-aged man in professional attire came over. He looked at Liang Bin''s eyes as if looking at a fool.


    "What did you say?" Liang Bin was angry.


    "If you are here again, believe it or not, I will throw you into the Huangpu River?" This middle-aged man glanced at Liang Bin. "We have 4,203 silver members and 500 gold members in the Penglai Club. Eighty-one, twenty-eight diamond card members, but even the twenty-eight diamond card members want to see our boss and have to make an appointment. I really want to know where you have the courage to meet our boss.


    Liang Bin was shocked.


    Only then did he understand the horror of the Penglai club.


    Silver card membership means bank deposits reaching 10 million, gold card members means bank deposits up to 100 million, and diamond card members means bank deposits up to 1 billion.


    What does a billion in bank deposits mean?


    It means that at least there must be more than ten billion net worth!


    But it is such a Big Mac who wants to see the owner of the Penglai club and has to make an appointment?


    Liang Bin shivered involuntarily.


    The behavior I just did is just dying.


    "I don''t care what kind of silver or gold card or diamond card. In short, the box is reserved by us, then we will see this box now." Xu Mengmeng''s mother did not seem to understand the situation, she saw that Liang Bin did not respond. The first step said roaring.


    In fact, this is not to blame Xu Mengmeng''s mother, mainly because Liang Bin boasted of being too powerful.


    This gave Xu Mengmeng''s mother an illusion that her prospective son-in-law was omnipotent in the devil.


    "Shut up." Liang Bin said quickly when he heard Xu Mengmeng''s mother say this.


    This time Xu Mengmeng''s mother was stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Liang Bin roared towards himself?


    Liang Bin also felt that he was a little sick. He quickly took Xu Mengmeng''s parents to the side and whispered the meaning of the silver card, gold card and diamond card.


    At this time Xu Mengmeng''s parents finally understood how the boss of the Penglai club existed.


    This is not a silver card member like Liang Bin, even a diamond card member can''t afford it.


    "Let''s go quickly." Xu Mengmeng''s mother realized quickly that she was in trouble.


    "Well, I''ll take you to Xiao Jiangnan." Liang Bin borrowed the slope to donkey.


    "All come, why go?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I said, don''t die, kid." Liang Bin''s face suddenly darkened.


    Did this kid not see the situation clearly?


    Can you participate in such occasions?


    "Since the club has established rules, it must follow the rules." Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man in professional attire and said, "You can''t take it lightly because the other party is a silver member."


    "Who are you?" the middle-aged frowned.


    "Let Zhang Jinsong come to see me." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Mr. Zhang?" The middle-aged face changed,


    Zhang Jinsong is the general manager of this club.


    And he is just a person in charge.


    He knew that without a certain identity, he didn''t even know the name Zhang Jinsong.


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Hao asked, staring at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man suddenly had a bad hunch, so he respected Ye Hao''s tone, "Wait a moment."


    The middle-aged man said that he took out his mobile phone and contacted Zhang Jinsong.


    Liang Bin was shocked.


    Xu Mengmeng''s family was also shocked.


    what''s the situation?


    Ye Hao knows the person in charge of Penglai Club?

 143 Chapter 143 Value for Money

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 143 Value for Money


    Isn''t Ye Hao a turtle?


    It is not unreasonable for Liang Bin to have such an idea.


    Because if Ye Hao is rich, how could it be possible to take a taxi to Penglai Club?


    It can be seen from the current situation that this seems to be a master who does not follow the routine.


    About two minutes later, a middle-aged fat man ran towards Ye Hao wearing a cotton mop, and behind this middle-aged man there were four black bodyguards who followed closely.


    Can Zhang Jinsong not be nervous?


    When the person in charge told Zhang Jinsong about Ye Hao, Zhang Jinsong knew who was through the monitoring of the hall?


    Zhang Jinsong is a representative of the second generation of the Zhang family.


    The reason why he has such great influence is because he is the general manager of Penglai club.


    The Penglai Club, the three top clubs in Modu, was able to maintain a stable position as the first to rely on Fang''s influence.


    But who can think of such a strong Fang family gave Penglai Club to Ye Hao.


    Zhang Jinsong still remembers the unwillingness of the Fang family owner when he handed over the equity transfer letter to Ye Hao.


    What does this mean?


    This is not a simple gift, but a last resort.


    Zhang Jinsong didn¡¯t understand Ye Hao¡¯s background, but he remembered that Fang¡¯s family had told him that he should not violate Ye Haoyang¡¯s loyalty, nor let him take away the resources at random, otherwise Ye Hao would not let him go, even Fang Home will not let him go.


    Zhang Jinsong remembers this sentence clearly now.


    What makes Zhang Jinsong a little relaxed is that Ye Hao did not make any personnel changes after taking ownership of the club.


    But who can think of Ye Hao coming to Weifu for a private visit today.


    Zhang Jinsong had asked the ins and outs on the way.


    When Zhang Jinsong rushed to Ye Hao and wanted to call the boss, Ye Hao gave him a warning look.


    Zhang Jinsong has been observing how Yan Hao did not understand what Yan Hao meant.


    "Manager Zhang, don''t you want to give me a statement?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I have figured out the ins and outs of the matter. This is something that Penglai will do wrong." Zhang Jinsong''s attitude is very humble. "In this way, I will arrange a better box for you now, in order to express our apologies today. All expenses are free at night."


    Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    "I will take you there." Zhang Jinsong noticed a happy look on Ye Hao''s face.


    "Manager Zhang is still busy with you!" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I happen to be idle." Zhang Jinsong said busy.


    In Bin Bin''s heart, a turbulent wave was set off.


    Zhang Jinsong and Liang Bin have seen it once.


    The memory of Zhang Jinsong even ignored the billionaire.


    How can you be like a grandson like today?


    Xu Mengmeng¡¯s parents, you look at me, I look at you, don¡¯t know what to say.


    Even if they are stupid, they understand that Ye Hao''s background is very deep, otherwise how could the general manager of this club be so polite?


    Zhang Jinsong took Ye Hao and his party to the 888 box.


    "This is the Supreme Box." Liang Bin exclaimed.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Mengmeng''s mother wondered.


    "Only the Diamond Card members are eligible to book the Supreme Box." Liang Bin said that looking at Ye Hao''s expression was full of shock.


    "Manager Zhang, do you seem to be wrong?" Ye Hao glared at Zhang Jinsong.


    Spicy next door!


    Does Zhang Jinsong want to reveal his identity?


    Seeing Ye Hao''s expression, Zhang Jinsong seemed to realize that he had photographed the donkey hoof.


    He quickly said, "Your box is in front."


    Hearing this, Liang Bin''s expression was slightly slow.


    How could Ye Hao be a Diamond Card member?


    Zhang Jinsong left Ye Hao after leaving a medium box.


    Here he is afraid to stay any longer.


    The scene was awkward for a while.


    Normally, Liang Bin should be home, but is he still qualified?


    It was then that a young girl wearing an ancient costume walked in with her arms in her arms.


    The girl in period costume is graceful and graceful, she looks beautiful, she walks on the lotus step, and the style comes.


    She bowed to the crowd and sat on the floor


    As her flourishing fingers touched the strings, a majestic mountain appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, but on the banks of the mountain was a clear stream.


    Ye Hao thought he seemed to hear the roar of the mountain breeze and the sound of streams.


    As the song ended, Ye Hao still had a sense of unexhausted feeling.


    "Good." Ye Hao applauded.


    With a smile, the girl in the palace dress walked towards Ye Hao with a gentle step, and said, "Please have your son eat."


    Ye Hao handed the menu to Xu Mengmeng, "Are you ordering?"


    Xu Mengmeng hesitated and ordered a few dishes.


    Because the price above shocked her.


    If nothing else, a cherry duck is as high as 580.


    However, after the introduction of the girl in the palace, Xu Mengmeng realized that the price was really not high.


    Each cherry duck was fed artificially for more than two years, and it took a full three months through eighteen procedures.


    "Every dish we have here is a palace recipe, and even the eighteen side dishes are also presented." The girl in palace dress said softly.


    Xu Mengmeng and others realized why prices are so outrageous?


    Every time a girl in a palace dress introduces the process and taste of this dish in detail, so after an hour, Xu Mengmeng and they all have a sense of unfinished feeling.


    "I finally understand why some people like to come to high-end places to consume." Xu Mengmeng''s father said with emotion.


    "It would be nice if I could come here to eat one meal after another." Xu Mengmeng''s mother fell on Ye Hao when she said this.


    However, Ye Hao did not give any response, and even did not even look at her.


    "After-meal tea is also good here." As a girl in a palace dress came in, a pot of fragrant tea Ye Hao stood up.


    "Where are you going?" Xu Mengmeng asked.


    "I''ll go for convenience." Ye Hao said that he left the box.


    Ye Hao certainly cannot be convenient.


    Ye Hao walked up to the ninth floor after leaving the box.


    Ye Hao saw Zhang Jinsong who was waiting when he just walked out of the elevator.


    "Boss." Zhang Jinsong respectfully said.


    "I don''t want to happen again today." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Jinsong, "You should pay attention to the quality of the club staff in the future."


    "I immediately quit the kid."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Hao shook his head. "Just give a warning."


    "Yes, boss." Where did Zhang Jinsong dare to violate Ye Hao''s meaning?


    "There are also gold and diamond members who go to the club to inform you that tomorrow the club will auction a mysterious item."


    "Boss, is it convenient for you to disclose one or two?"


    "amulet."


    "what?"


    "Amulet." Ye Hao said quietly.


    "This kind of thing really exists?" Zhang Jinsong''s face was incredible.


    Ye Hao smiled and took a rune paper from his arms and handed it to Zhang Jinsong.


    Zhang Jinsong looked around the corner of his mouth and pumped.


    Isn¡¯t this a ghost symbol?

 144 Chapter 144 Ye Haos Plan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 144 Ye Hao''s Plan


    Is this the amulet in Ye Hao''s mouth?


    Isn''t this deceiving?


    Zhang Jinsong thought so, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Do you think it is fake?"


    "No." Zhang Jinsong said quickly.


    "Is there a pistol?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Yes." Zhang Jinsong can still get a pistol in this status.


    Zhang Jinsong handed over the waist pistol to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao opened Zhang''s safety lock and aimed at Zhang Jinsong.


    The sweat on Zhang Jinsong exploded all at once.


    "Boss." Zhang Jinsong exclaimed.


    With a bang, Ye Hao pulled the trigger.


    Almost at the same time, the amulet in Zhang Jinsong''s hand burst into a golden light and held Zhang Jinsong in it.


    "This." Zhang Jinsong saw the bullet rotating at a high speed of only one meter, but this bullet could not break through the protective cover made by Jinguang.


    Ye Hao squeezed the bullet into his hand, and the golden mask disappeared.


    "Do you believe it now?"


    "Believe." Zhang Jinsong looked at the amulet in his hand full of incredible looks.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe that a piece of rune paper had such ability.


    "Boss, how powerful is this amulet?"


    "Even if it is a sniper gun, it is impossible to hurt you." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The impact force of a sniper gun is several times stronger than that of a pistol.


    Hearing here Zhang Jinsong watched the eyes of the amulet in his hand become burning.


    "Boss, can this amulet be given to me?"


    "This amulet can only protect the holder three times, and you will give it to you after doing an experiment with this amulet tomorrow." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Jinsong Road, "And the amulet I launched tomorrow can only protect the holder once. "


    The amulet launched by Ye Hao is a simple version.


    Ye Hao gave Lan Qingqing even the innate and late strong to hardly hurt her.


    The two are simply not the same.


    The reason why Ye Hao launched three amulets is to create a mysterious and powerful feeling for these members.


    Ye Hao knows that many senior members are watching.


    They all want to know what the ability of this mysterious boss is. If Ye Hao has not shown his strength, these members are likely to not come to Penglai Club for consumption.


    "I''m going to publicize immediately." Zhang Jinsong said with confidence.


    Now Zhang Jinsong understands why Fang Jia counseled?


    Can you please?


    The person in front of him is probably the legendary Taoist master.


    Faced with this kind of existence, who dares not admonish?


    "And I don''t want something dirty and dirty in the clubhouse, and at the same time, don''t let me find out that you did something as a criminal, otherwise I will kill you no matter where you fled." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Jinsong said seriously, "Of course, if others take the initiative to cause trouble, don''t counsel me. I will take care of the big things for you."


    "Jin Song does not dare." Zhang Jin Song quickly said.


    "Also keep my identity secret." Ye Hao warned.


    "understand."


    Ye Hao nodded and turned away.


    Back in the box, Ye Hao noticed that Xu Mengmeng''s parents and others had stood up.


    "Everything seems to be eaten, then go back." Ye Hao smiled.


    "Thank you for your hospitality today." Xu Mengmeng''s mother looked at Ye Hao softly.


    "This matter has nothing to do with me." Ye Hao pointed to Liang Bin, "You should thank this one."


    Xu Mengmeng''s mother looked embarrassed.


    Liang Bin pondered and asked, "Ye Hao, do you know President Zhang?"


    "I do not know."


    Where would Liang Bin believe?


    "If you know me, can you give me a line?" Liang Bin rubbed his hand.


    "Do I know you?" Ye Hao glanced at Liang Bin.


    Liang Bin''s face suddenly turned green.


    But he dare not say anything.


    Because Ye Hao and him are not at the same level.


    "Go back," Xu Mengmeng''s father said when he saw Liang Bin''s embarrassment.


    After the group walked out of the club, Xu Mengmeng took the initiative and said, "My parents, I have returned to school with Ye Hao."


    "Well, go." Xu Mengmeng''s mother quickly said.


    If it was Xu Mengmeng''s mother before, how could he say that Xu Mengmeng had a meal, but now Xu Mengmeng''s mother''s tone is full of encouragement.


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Liang Bin''s eyes.


    ...


    After getting in the taxi, Xu Mengmeng''s eyes stared at Ye Hao.


    "Do you know that staring at me like this will make me feel stressed?"


    "What pressure?"


    "Youth hormones rise sharply."


    "Then do what you want to do?" Xu Mengmeng said, and approached Ye Hao with a voice of milk.


    At this moment, the taxi suddenly came to a sudden brake.


    When Xu Mengmeng rushed towards the front, Ye Hao stretched out his hand.


    The driver looked at the figure standing in front with fear, and then pressed the window to scold at the figure, "You''re TM''s death!"


    The figure glanced at the driver expressionlessly, and immediately opened the position of the co-pilot, "Drive."


    "Who put you on the bus?" The driver smiled as soon as he said this, "Where are you going?"


    It was the figure who threw the driver a stack of hundred dollar bills.


    The driver checked while talking.


    Real money is no doubt.


    "The intersection of Toshiba Road and Tianhua Road."


    "Two, you see." The driver hesitated and looked at Ye Hao.


    "We get in the car first." Xu Mengmeng said displeasedly.


    "In this way, you get off here, I will not charge the previous fare, what do you think?" The driver said after thinking for a while.


    "Master, you don''t seem to realize what it means at the intersection of Toshiba Road and Tianhua Road?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The driver thought for a moment, then his face changed.


    Because there is-crematorium.


    "You." The driver was frightened.


    "You have to take me to take my money." The figure stared blankly at the driver.


    The driver saw the pale and terrible face, and his body was full of cool air.


    "Me." How the driver didn''t know that he had encountered a ghost.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said at this time, "If you don''t take him away, he has to get you."


    The driver remembered that there were two more people in the car?


    "I."


    "Let''s go, I''ll keep you safe." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    At that moment, the figure''s head turned around and turned 180 degrees at an angle contrary to physics.


    Xu Mengmeng screamed in shock and fainted.


    Ye Hao''s face sank, "Believe it or not, I will destroy you."


    Ye Hao''s words contained a shocking Dao Yin, and this figure suddenly faded.


    He seemed to have been traumatized enormously, "forgive, forgive, forgive."


    "Sit me down honestly." Ye Hao glanced coldly at this figure.


    The figure turned his head quickly.

 145 Chapter 145: Strong Kill

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 145 Strong Kill


    The driver was dazed when he saw this scene.


    This unbelievable guy with feelings has a long history.


    "Drive your car." Ye Hao noticed that the driver wanted to ask something and said lightly.


    The driver dared not speak much and drove towards the crematorium.


    After about half an hour, the driver came to the door of the crematorium.


    "Don''t go yet?" Ye Hao stared at the male ghost.


    What surprised Ye Hao was that the male ghost looked at Ye Hao with a mocking look. The next moment the male ghost disappeared into a phantom and disappeared into the car.


    At the same time, there was an eerie voice around.


    When the middle-aged driver saw the surrounding scene, his eyes fainted.


    Ghosts appeared in the vicinity of the original car.


    These ghosts watched Ye Hao full of savage and murderous colors.


    Ye Hao crossed these ghosts and fell on a woman in white.


    "I didn''t expect it was you." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You don''t seem to be too scared?" This woman in white is the ninth complaint girl.


    I have to say that Xiaoming is really not reliable.


    According to Xiaoming''s estimate, the ninth grievance of a woman could not be restored without a year and a half.


    But how long has it passed now, not only did the nineth generation complain about women, but they also improved to a higher level.


    Now the ninth grudge girl is not an opponent even if Xiaoming reaches the blood refining realm.


    But Ye Hao has nothing to worry about.


    Because Ye Hao is the soul refining realm.


    "Why should I be afraid?" Ye Hao said these seven words in a peculiar syllable.


    The ghosts around the car showed fear on their faces, and then the ghosts quickly disappeared at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.


    The ninth grievance girl covered her ears and hurriedly retreated, while the grievances of her body were still dissipating. She looked at Ye Hao''s expression full of wonder.


    "Do you think you still have a chance to run away today?" Ye Hao said that Shen Nian''s thoughts broke out and turned into a tentacle to imprison the ninth blame girl.


    "Shen Nian!" The panic on the face of the ninth grievance girl is even worse, "You have reached the soul refining realm?"


    Thinking of the ninth grievance girl here, he did not hesitate to summon a destiny body, and the moment that the destiny body appeared rushed towards Ye Hao.


    "Tian Lei Jue." As Ye Hao pinched the Fa Jue, Tian Lei slashed fiercely on that fatal body.


    The fateful body was not broken by the slightest suspense.


    While taking advantage of this moment, the ninth grievance girl escaped the imprisonment of Ye Hao Shennian and fled towards the distance.


    "The Excalibur." Ye Hao inspired the Excalibur.


    The bronze dagger cut out a dazzling dazzling sword light, which was filled with the divine supernatural power.


    The ninth complaining girl who was fleeing immediately felt the crisis of death. She hurriedly summoned several destiny bodies of her, and the brake summoned by the destiny body rushed towards this sword light.


    It''s a pity that Ye Hao''s cultivation base is too strong, and the decisive power of the Excalibur is too powerful.


    Her fateful bodies are as fragile as white paper in front of this sword light.


    It broke in a flash.


    With a scream, Jiu Ji complained completely dissipated into the world.


    There was not much joy in the face of Ye Hao, who killed the ninth grievance girl, because Ye Hao noticed that there were more ghosts between heaven and earth.


    This is not a good sign.


    After a while the driver woke up.


    His face was still pale, "just now."


    "The situation just now was a little special. Those ghosts wanted to avenge me." Ye Hao said quietly. "But now it''s getting more and more unsafe."


    Ye Hao said that he handed the driver a talisman, "You and I meet each other is also a fate. With this amulet, the demon easily dare not get close."


    "Thank you Master." The driver quickly thanked Ye Hao.


    When approaching school, Xu Mengmeng woke up leisurely.


    When she saw Ye Hao looking at her with a smile on her side, her heart calmed down for no reason.


    "Just now."


    "That guy is making a funny video." Ye Hao whispered, "I didn''t expect you to be stunned."


    "Ah." Xu Mengmeng patted his head, "I will say, how could anyone in this world turn their head 180 degrees."


    The driver who was driving said nothing.


    He said goodbye that his head had rotated 180 degrees. If you saw hundreds of ghosts around you, God knows what you might look like?


    After arriving at the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine, the driver refused to accept the money.


    Ye Hao resigned twice and didn''t give again.


    After all, your amulet is worth this price.


    Ye Hao sent Xu Mengmeng back to the bedroom and turned and walked out of the school.


    Ye Hao told Xiaoming about the complaints of the ninth grievance when she was halfway. After all, this guy is still tracking the grievance of the ninth grievance?


    "Ye Hao, now the demons are getting more and more calm." Xiao Ming smiled bitterly.


    "Is there more and more spiritual events?"


    "Ok."


    "Would you like me to help?"


    "When you are bored at night, go around and look around." Xiaoming said right here, "Do you know that I am investigating the case all day long?"


    "Isn''t there any tuning above?"


    "There aren''t many monks, and with such a big place in China, no amount of monks are enough." Xiao Ming smiled bitterly.


    "Okay, give me the case you didn''t deal with." Ye Hao is fine now.


    "I''m in the Desire Bar now." Xiaoming reported his position.


    Ye Hao hired a taxi and hurried to the Desire Bar.


    Ye Hao saw the flashing neon lights and the crazy twisted men and women as soon as he entered the desire bar.


    Of course there is deafening rock music.


    Ye Hao quickly found Xiaoming''s figure.


    But this guy is chatting with a tall beautiful woman.


    "There is something on your face?" Xiao Ming said staring at the beauty.


    "What is it?" The beautiful woman quickly took out the mirror and looked at it, but she didn''t see it after seeing it for a while.


    "That''s my gaze." Xiao Ming said shyly.


    Ye Hao heard a twitch in his mouth.


    What a shameless person!


    Xiaoming looks dumbfounded, why is it so unruly now?


    The beauty chuckled uncontrollably.


    "Shall I not have a drink?"


    Xiaoming understood that this was the rhythm to be hooked.


    And just when Xiaoming wanted to go further, Ye Hao sat beside the beauty.


    "How about I ask you to have a drink?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Will you please?" Ying Ying smiled in the beauty''s eyes.


    "Ok."


    "Waiter, come the 82-year-old Lafite." the beauty shouted to the waiter.


    The waiter quickly brought a bottle of Lafite.


    "I''m driving." The red-lipped beauty said with a smile.

 146 Chapter 146 Fake Wine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 146 Fake Wine


    "I''m driving." The red-lipped beauty said with a smile.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    A bottle of 82-year-old Rafi is about 50,000. To be honest, Ye Hao really doesn''t care about the money.


    Seeing that Ye Hao didn''t care about the red-lip beauty, the waiter opened it, and then the red-lip beauty poured two glasses of red wine, one of which was handed to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao gently shakes the crystal glass to let the aroma of wine ferment.


    Xiao Ming saw Ye Hao with such a black face involuntarily, "I said Ye Hao, not like you."


    "Don''t tell me that you are here to pick up girls."


    "Am I not waiting for the target to appear?"


    "I really want to know what can be here?"


    "The place where the paper is drunk is the easiest to breed." Xiao Ming said that he didn''t continue.


    "What breeds?" The red-lipped beauty frowned, and then she called the waiter. "Are you sure you gave me the 82-year-old Rafi?"


    "Ok." The waiter affirmed.


    "This is good for Lafite, but not for 82 years." The red-lip beauty said in a firm tone.


    "Miss, food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately." The waiter''s face chilled.


    "Call your manager," the red-lipped beauty said displeasedly.


    "No, I can represent our manager." The waiter whispered when he said here, "You don''t have to look at this place, we can also make trouble in our desire bar?"


    At this time, the eyes of the red-lipped beauty fell on Ye Hao. "Will you help me when there is a fight?"


    "No one can be near you without me." Ye Haohan smiled.


    "Are you sure?" Red Lips looked at Ye Haodao with some playfulness.


    "If you want to smoke, you can smoke as soon as possible. To be honest, I don''t think he looks good." Ye Hao pointed to the waiter.


    "Then as you wish." The beautiful woman with red lips said that she picked up a wine bottle and greeted the waiter''s head.


    As the bottle broke, there was a blood on the waiter''s head.


    "Little-bitch-smash, I''m going to kill you." The waiter rushed towards the red-lip beauty, but the red-lip beauty grabbed his hair and picked up a bottle again. He greeted the past with his head.


    The red-lipped beauty stopped when she broke three wine bottles one after another.


    She couldn''t stop working.


    Because there were dozens of bodyguards rushing to the bar.


    "I beat him because this 82-year-old Rafi pretended to be a normal Rafi." The red-lipped beauty pointed to the wine channel on the table. "Do you want the bar owner to give me an explanation?"


    "It is not impossible to explain to you, but you have to give me an explanation first." A young man in a black suit said in a deep voice.


    "What account?"


    "Shouldn''t you just beat our clerk for no reason?"


    "How can I be beaten without reason?"


    "Go on." The young man waved his hand. "Break her one leg before saying."


    The two young men rushed towards the beautiful red lips immediately.


    Ye Hao stepped forward and rushed to the forefront of the young man to feel a vast force, which made his body weak and fell towards the rear.


    Several bodyguards quickly reached out to help.


    However, the bodyguard who helped him was hit by a dozen meters away without exception.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Ye Hao''s one-hit blow had such a terrifying power.


    The young man suddenly realized that Ye Hao was a master.


    "Why do you want to participate in this matter?"


    "This 82-year-old Rafi was bought by me for this beautiful woman." Ye Hao said lightly, "Do you need to give me a confession if you sell me fake wine?"


    "what?"


    "Fake wine?"


    "Desire bar also sells fake wine?" The audience watching all around was stunned.


    And just then a middle-aged Yuezhong came over.


    "I''m the boss of the Desire Bar." The middle-aged introduced himself, and then walked to Ye Hao. He picked up the red wine that Ye Hao bought and poured himself half a glass.


    And as he gently shook the crystal cup, his face became difficult to look.


    The 82-year-old Rafi hangs far more than ordinary Rafi!


    "Ding Yin, you are responsible for the sales and purchase of wine." The middle-aged man looked at the young man and said, "You give me an explanation now."


    "boss."


    "Break his two legs and throw them out for me." How did the middle-aged man not know that it was definitely Ding Yin who stole the beam for a profit.


    Ding Yin was so scared that she knelt down immediately.


    "Boss, please give me another chance."


    "Do you know that you have ruined the credibility of my desire bar? Now, if it were not for a legal society, I would have killed you." The middle-aged said angrily.


    Ding Yin dared not say anything.


    Because he really noticed the killing opportunity in the eyes of the boss.


    As Ding Yin was taken away, he said around the middle age, "In order to express my apology, all consumption today is exempt."


    The onlookers were immediately excited.


    Who can not drink for free?


    "Two, I''m so sorry." The middle-aged man looked at the two seriously, "It''s not convenient for you to follow me to the office to discuss the details of compensation?"


    "No," Ye Hao shook his head, "That''s it."


    "Those two have fun and drink well." Middle-aged said here and turned and left here.


    After leaving in middle age, the red-lipped beauty giggled and said, "I didn''t expect to have a free carnival tonight."


    Xiaoming then stood up and walked towards the toilet.


    Ye Hao knew that Xiaoming must have discovered something.


    "Carnival is okay, but don''t get drunk." Ye Hao looked at the red lips and said, "Otherwise girls are easily taken advantage of."


    "You didn''t come here to take advantage of girls."


    "This is my first time at the bar."


    "Do you think I might believe it?"


    "You believe it or not." Ye Hao shrugged and stood up.


    "Why are you going?" The red-lipped beauty said and followed.


    "I''m going to the toilet."


    "I am coming too."


    "I don''t think you should go now." Ye Hao stopped the red lips.


    "what happened?"


    "Otherwise you will see things that will last a lifetime."


    The red-lipped beauty giggled, "Are you going to send me a haircut in the toilet?"


    Ye Hao raised his finger and placed it on the eyebrows of the red-lipped beauty, and then moved along the eyebrows to the corners of the red-lipped beauty.


    "You haven''t opened your eyebrows, so why pretend to be a bad person in front of me?"


    Shocked in the eyes of the beautiful red lips.


    "Can this be seen?"


    "I can see that there are more things."


    "What else can you see?"


    "I''m afraid that it will scare you."


    "You said, I don''t believe what else can scare me?"


    "Your bra-breast is purple."


    The red-lip girl looked down and said, "Aren''t you nonsense?"


    She was slightly exposed, and she could see the bra-brace at a glance.


    "Really?" Ye Hao smiled, "If I tell you there are seven moles on your chest?"

 147 Chapter 147: Two Worlds

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 147 The Man of Two Worlds


    The beauty of the red lips changed greatly.


    "you--?"


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao no longer teases the red-lipped beauty, but walks quickly towards the toilet.


    As soon as he walked to the toilet, Ye Hao felt a strong spirit, and then Ye Hao saw two trembling male ghosts collapsed on the ground.


    And beside these two male ghosts, there are two girls in a coma.


    The appearance of the two girls was good, but at this time they were weak and half-dead.


    "Se-ghost." Ye Hao looked at the two male ghosts.


    "Yuanyin of the two women is broken, and I worry that they are pregnant with ghosts." Xiaoming said in a deep voice.


    "Before confirming this matter, the two men were put down." Ye Hao looked at the two male ghosts coldly.


    The two male ghosts pleaded on their knees when they heard this.


    "Pray for the Master, and spare me my life."


    "The two governors, we won''t dare again."


    It was then that the red-lipped beauty found it here.


    She covered her mouth in shock when she saw the abominable appearance of the two men.


    The two male ghosts turned into green smoke and rushed towards the beautiful red lips.


    "Sinner." Xiaoming struck a thunderbolt with a pinch of spirit.


    This thunderbolt split a male ghost into pieces on the spot, but another male ghost rushed in front of the beautiful red lips.


    Red-beauty beauty has seen such battles.


    At this moment she even forgot to exclaim.


    "Stubbornness does not work." Ye Hao''s big hand held the male ghost''s head when the male ghost was about to possess a red-lip beauty, and the male ghost instantly turned to ashes with a thunderstorm.


    what!


    Only then did the red-lipped beauty scream.


    Ye Hao ignored the red-lipped beauty and looked at Xiao Ming Road, "What should these two girls do?"


    "I have left a tracer on them, and after a month I will check if they are pregnant with ghosts." Xiaoming said right here, "Let''s go."


    Xiaoming said to leave.


    Ye Hao looked at the red lips beauty who was still immersed in shock, "I didn''t lie to you? I said you will see a life-long unforgettable scene when you enter the toilet."


    Then Bi turned and left.


    Ye Hao and the two had just walked out of the Desire Bar. Four cars sedaned Ye Hao in the middle, and then got out of a dozen sturdy black bodyguards from the four cars.


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on a middle-aged man and said, "What do you mean?"


    The middle-aged sneered, "What do you mean? You ruined the reputation of our desire bar and wanted to pat the fart-share so easily?"


    This middle-aged is exactly the owner of the desire bar Cui Xinjian.


    "Before that, it is also fake for you to ask us to talk about compensation in your office." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Smart." Cui Xinjian said that he clapped his hands here, and then the two bodyguards drove out of a woman, who was the red-lipped beauty.


    The red-lip beauty is constantly struggling, but how can she break free?


    "I don''t care who you are, I tell you, you''re dead." The red-haired beauty pointed at Cui Xinjian when she couldn''t break free.


    "I want to see how I die?" Cui Xinjian sneered.


    "My dad is Long Jiuxiao." The lips of the red-haired beauty sneered.


    Cui Xinjian''s face changed suddenly.


    "Your father is Long Jiuxiao?" Cui Xinjian''s voice trembled when he asked this sentence.


    How could he not know Long Jiuxiao, one of the big guys in the Underworld of Magic City?


    When Long Jiuxiao went through the magic capital, was he still a street gangster?


    "You saw more than one when you caught me, and my cousin also knew that when I came to the Desire Bar, if you can''t find me, you know the consequences." Red Lips looked at her when she said this The two bodyguards said, "Maybe you are not afraid of death, but what about your family?"


    The two bodyguards shivered involuntarily.


    Long Jiuxiao is a legend in the underground world of Modu.


    It''s simply not that they can provoke them.


    "Boss, what should I do now?" a bodyguard asked.


    Cui Xinjian was silent for a while, "Things have come to such a point that we can''t do anything at all, otherwise we can''t live."


    Speaking of this, he made a beheading gesture.


    "You said you are good to stimulate them to do?" Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "How could the two of you have such supernatural powers make them hurt me?" the red-lipped girl giggled.


    "This matter will be resolved by your father, but I hope it won''t be involved too much." Ye Hao said that the water flow in the sewer was pumped out as soon as the mind moved, and it turned into a stream of water ropes. Cui Xinjian and others Tied up.


    The faces of Cui Xinjian and others all showed shock.


    When have they seen such a method?


    The eyes of the beautiful red-lipped woman were also full of wonder, but fortunately, she had not forgotten to call her father.


    And as the red-lip beauty told Long Jiuxiao about it, Long Jiuxiao immediately brought hundreds of younger brothers towards this place.


    "They can''t move within an hour." Ye Hao said that Xiaoming would leave after seeing it.


    "Slow down." Long Lieyan blocked the way of Ye Hao. "You haven''t told me your contact information yet?"


    "Even if I tell you our contact information is useless, because I will erase your memory about us later." Ye Hao said that his hands will be sealed.


    "Slow down," Long Lieyan said quickly. "I promise I won''t say this."


    "A woman can only blame if she can keep the secret." Ye Hao said that her hands were sealed here, and the moment the seal was formed, a golden light shrouded all the dragon flames.


    After this golden light dissipated, Long Lieyan''s body swayed for a while, and she calmed down while holding her forehead.


    She looked at Cui Xinjian and others lying on the ground in amazement, but she couldn''t remember what had happened.


    After a while, Long Jiuxiao rushed here with his younger brother.


    Long Lieyan rushed up quickly.


    But after Long Jiuxiao''s investigation, he found something in shock.


    That is, some people including Long Lieyan and others seem to be missing from their memories.


    Long Lieyan didn''t know who shot it, and Cui Xinjian and others did not know either.


    Then Long Jiuxiao took the surveillance video of Desire Bar, and finally Long Jiuxiao targeted the two people Ye Hao and Xiao Ming.


    It''s a pity that the two people''s looks are unclear and cannot be found at all.


    Long Jiuxiao put this aside for the time being.


    But this time also gave Long Jiuxiao a wake-up call, so she gave Long Lieyan two bodyguards.


    It''s already the next night after I''m busy.


    "Flame, you have a rest at home. I''ll go to an auction." Long Jiuxiao comforted her daughter and was about to leave.


    "Do you know the Penglai Club?"


    "One of the three top clubs in Modu."


    "Tonight the Penglai Clubhouse will auction a mysterious thing, which is of great value according to Zhang Jinsong."

 148 Chapter 148 Amulet

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 148 Amulet


    "Tonight the Penglai Clubhouse will auction a mysterious thing, which is of great value according to Zhang Jinsong."


    "What it is?"


    "Zhang Jinsong will certainly not be aimless, but I don''t know what it is." Long Jiuxiao smiled and shook his head.


    "I want to see it too." Long Lieyan is a master who can''t help himself.


    "Then let''s go." Long Jiuxiao also wanted her daughter to see the market.


    ...


    Lin Rouer sat in the remodeled phantom and looked forward.


    "Miss, we are clearly not a member of the Penglai Club. Why did Zhang Jinsong invite us to make an appointment?" Xiao Mei asked puzzled.


    "The mysterious thing in Zhang Jinsong''s mouth may be very promising." Lin Rouer said for a while, "And the new boss of Penglai Club wants to use this to show his strength."


    "I''m really curious why the Fang family transferred the Penglai Club and Penglai Hotel?"


    "I am afraid it is not a simple transfer."


    "Can anyone force Fang to bow his head?"


    "If you don''t say that the imperial capital alone has the same existence as the Fang family." Lin Rouer said softly, "You don''t forget the three high-end clubs full of vigorous Qinglong club."


    "Qinglong Clubhouse is still mysterious." Xiaomei said in a deep voice.


    "Ok."


    After Lin Rouer''s team arrived at the Penglai Club, Zhang Jinsong personally led him to the VIP seat.


    Lin Rouer''s development momentum will soon become the helm of the Lin family.


    Therefore Zhang Jinsong must give enough respect.


    At this time, VIP seats have come to the big names and celebrities in the business community.


    Lin Rouer greeted these big men one by one.


    Over time, more and more bigwigs have come to VIP seats.


    But after communicating with them, they were shocked to find that no one knew what the mysterious thing in Zhang Jinsong''s mouth was?


    When Zhang Jinsong saw all the big names on the list came, he smiled and walked to the front desk.


    "I believe you all want to know what mysterious things I am talking about?" Zhang Jinsong glanced across the audience. "What I want to tell you is that what I take out will subvert your perception."


    Zhang Jinsong said that a ceremonial lady walked in front of Zhang Jinsong with a beautiful box.


    Zhang Jinsong opened the box under the look of the audience, and in the box was lying quietly a yellow rune paper.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    what''s the situation?


    Zhang Jinsong put the yellow rune paper in his hand. He looked at this yellow rune paper with extremely pious eyes.


    "Mr. Zhang, wouldn''t you just entertain us?" Zhou Boda said what everyone wanted to say.


    Zhou Boda dared to ask this question because he was the helm of the Zhou family.


    There are few people who can compare with him in the identity of the whole Modu!


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t worry." Zhang Jinsong said that he looked at the bodyguard in the distance. When the bodyguard came to Zhang Jinsong, he put the pistol on the tray.


    "Mr. Zhou, I know you are a retired officer. Please also check this gun." Zhang Jinsong signaled Miss Etiquette to give this gun to Zhou Boda.


    Zhou Boda didn''t know what medicine was sold in Zhang Jinsong''s gourd, but Zhou Boda still skillfully unloaded the gun, and after checking it, Zhou Boda assembled the gun again.


    "This is a 69 pistol, there is no problem." Zhou Boda''s eyesight is still there.


    Zhang Jinsong then asked the digital boss to check it again.


    And these gangsters have reached the same conclusion as Zhou Boda.


    "Since there is no problem with this gun, let''s shoot at me now." Zhang Jinsong can''t be said to be astonishing.


    The bodyguard hesitated to hold the pistol in his hand.


    Although Zhang Jinsong had long promised that there would be no problems, this bodyguard still felt a little inconceivable. After all, who could have believed without seeing it in person.


    Zhang Jinsong put the yellow rune paper in his hand and looked at the bodyguard, "shot."


    Without any hesitation, the bodyguard shot at Zhang Jinsong''s chest.


    There was a burst of screams with the slamming of gunshots, but immediately there was a burst of exclamation.


    "impossible."


    "This-what''s going on with this golden light?"


    "The yellow rune paper filled out."


    "Is this the legendary amulet?"


    "It must be."


    "I didn''t expect that the mysterious thing in Zhang Jinsong''s mouth was actually an amulet."


    As the impact of the bullet dissipated, the golden light on the rune paper dissipated.


    Zhang Jinsong reached out to catch the still-hot bullet, and then put the bullet on the tray.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can check the bullet." Zhang Jinsong smiled slightly.


    Does this still need to be checked?


    No need at all!


    "This amulet was made by my boss himself." Then Zhang Jinsong broke the news again.


    At this time, these big brothers seemed to understand why the Fang family had transferred the Penglai Club and the Penglai Hotel.


    This is simply a fairy method!


    "Mr. Zhang, how much is the amulet in your hand?" Zhou Boda asked busy.


    "I don''t know if you know that there is actually a martial arts world in this world, and the martial arts world divides the acquired masters from one star to nine stars. This amulet in my hand is not only a good thing to avoid evil, but even a nine-star one. I want to hurt you for a short time."


    These big brothers are almost the top group of people in the magic capital, so most of them know the martial arts world.


    Hearing this amulet even the nine-star masters can hardly break their hearts and become more and more fiery.


    If you get this amulet, doesn''t it mean you can have another life?


    These guys all have endless money, but they have only one life.


    But with this amulet is another matter.


    "It was this amulet that was auctioned tonight." Zhang Jinsong glanced at the audience. "But the boss only made three, so it''s best for you to get started early."


    "How much is the reserve price?" Zheng Yaolun said in a deep voice.


    Zheng Yao, as the helm of the Zheng family, said that his status was not worse than Zhou Boda.


    And he asked the reserve price at this time to represent his attitude.


    Ambition is certain.


    "There is no reserve price," Zhang Jinsong said with a smile. "Do you think you can shoot as much as your life worth?"


    "One hundred million." Zheng Yao was worthy of his wealth, and Zhangkou set the price at one hundred million.


    "Two hundred million." Zhou Boda said lightly.


    "Three hundred million." Lin Rouer pondered for a while and began to bid.


    I have to say that the amulet is really attractive, Lin Rouer also wants to bid it.


    But Lin Rouer''s price was quickly broken, and it climbed to one billion in a short period of time.


    These rich people have a net worth of more than 10 billion yuan, but there are not many who want to take out 1 billion cash on the spot.

 149 Chapter 149 Lin Rouers Luck

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 149 Lin Rouer''s Luck


    As Zheng Yaolun photographed the first amulet for a billion dollars, the audience''s attention fell on the second amulet.


    The price of the second amulet was higher and was photographed by Zhou Boda at 1.15 billion.


    Lin Rouer suddenly realized that he had no chance with this amulet.


    Because the price of the third amulet will exceed the first two.


    The same is true.


    The third amulet was photographed by Long Jiuxiao at a price of 1.23 billion.


    The reason why Long Jiuxiao didn''t keep bidding was to give Zhou and Zheng''s face, but Long Jiuxiao didn''t need to care too much about Lin Rouer''s face. Moreover, Lin Rouer couldn''t take out so much. Funds.


    "Are there any?" Wang Jia asked.


    "It depends on the mood of my boss." Zhang Jinsong said that his ears were raised, and then Zhang Jinsong looked at the audience with a smile. "There are two good news to tell everyone."


    "The first good news is that the boss will give you a talisman for free." Zhang Jinsong can be said to be astonishingly endless.


    "However, because there is only one quota, we will adopt a lottery." Zhang Jinsong said that the digital etiquette sent here a piece of paper for everyone.


    "You write your name on this paper."


    After the audience had written their names, Zhang Jinsong packed all these notes in a transparent box.


    Zhang Jinsong shook vigorously a few times.


    "I tell you the second good news before the draw." Zhang Jinsong smiled slightly. "A month later, the Penglai Club will auction a kind of magic pill, and this kind of magic pill can be cured no matter what kind of disease you have."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that after the amulet had just been thrown by the Penglai Club, a blockbuster was thrown again.


    Lingdan!


    This incident is tantamount to proving that behind the Penglai Club is a worldly expert.


    "And in order to show the effect of Lingdan, we will also cure a patient for free." Zhang Jinsong paused here, "So the one I got later can not only get the amulet, but also get a spirit. Dan."


    As Zhang Jinsong''s words fell, they looked at Zhang Jinsong''s eyes very hot.


    If Zhang Jinsong can get it, it can save nearly two billion yuan.


    After Zhang Jinsong reached into his hand, he stirred in it, and a piece of paper was attracted to his hand at the next moment, even if Zhang Jinsong shook it a few times.


    Zhang Jinsong awed Ye Hao in his heart.


    He knew that this was Ye Hao''s secret method.


    Zhang Jinsong opened the note under the attention of the audience, and then three clear characters appeared on the screen.


    Lin Rouer.


    Lin Rouer covered her mouth in surprise.


    Her heart thumped.


    She didn''t expect to be drawn.


    Zhang Jinsong looked at Lin Rouer''s eyes with a little thought.


    Is it that the boss is interested in Lin Rouer?


    If this is the case, is the Zhangs going to be close to the Lins?


    "Congratulations, Miss Lin." Zhang Jinsong stepped forward and handed a box to Lin Rouer.


    Lin Rouer opened the box and saw a golden rune.


    Lin Rouer carefully placed this rune in the inner pocket.


    The big brothers around looked at Lin Rou''er''s eyes full of envy, to know that such amulet can be encountered but not sought.


    Just now Zhang Jinsong made it very clear.


    If you want to buy another amulet, you have to look at Ye Hao''s mood.


    In other words, you can''t buy it if you have money.


    Then Zhang Jinsong talked with these big brothers cordially.


    If Zhang Jinsong was behind Fang''s family and the big brothers wanted to give him three points of thin noodles, then now these big guys dare not take the shelf when chatting with Zhang Jinsong.


    Zhang Jinsong felt more grateful to Ye Hao when he realized this.


    If it weren''t for Ye Hao, how could these big brothers have equal status with themselves?


    ...


    After the big brothers left, Zhang Jinsong rushed towards his house under the guard of several bodyguards.


    When Zhang Jinsong''s convoy passed a street, a dozen cars rushed out from all directions, and then more than fifty black men with pistols were removed from the dozen cars.


    "Manager Zhang, please." The black man headed looked at Zhang Jinsong in the car.


    Zhang Jinsong pushed the car door and went on, "Who are you?"


    "Overlord please."


    "Who am I? It turned out to be one of the three giants in the three underground worlds of Modu." Zhang Jinsong sneered, "Are you sure you can take me?"


    "I''m not sure if I can take you away, but I can take your bodyguard." The black man said lightly.


    "What I want to tell you is that today you can''t take me with you, and you can''t take my bodyguard." Zhang Jinsong looked at the man in black calmly, "I can also tell you that Baye will be taking away from the devil tonight Are all delisted."


    "Isn''t you there yet when the tyrants are going through the magic?"


    "But the overlord in your mouth should not offend those who should not offend generously." As Zhang Jinsong''s words fell, the men brought by black men fell to the ground one by one.


    Rong Li''s face changed wildly.


    When he noticed this situation, he rushed towards Zhang Jinsong.


    As the so-called thief captures the king first.


    And when Rong Li rushed forward, he was shocked to find that his whole body was imprisoned by a powerful force.


    Can''t move.


    At this time Rong Li felt his throat was cut by a sword, and he felt extremely weak as the blood gurgled.


    "Call the police." A dull voice rang in Zhang Jinsong''s ears.


    It was not Ye Hao who shot just now.


    Ye Hao even thought someone would start to Zhang Jinsong, but he didn''t expect the other party to launch so quickly?


    These guys are extremely fierce.


    The police are now happy to be killed.


    ...


    Overlord!


    Whether it''s a gangster on the street or a gangster brother, when he saw this, he had to shout his lords properly.


    He is one of the creators because of the underground order of Modu.


    At this time, the uncle lying on the sofa was enjoying the massage of two pretty girls.


    Suddenly a scream was heard in the courtyard.


    There was a fierce chill in his eyes, and he motioned the two pretty girls to step aside.


    But the screams are one after another.


    "Nine Tigers." Ba Ye sighed.


    no respond.


    Overlord''s heart sank.


    Kowloon is the nine elite bodyguards around him.


    "Three dragons," Ba Ye continued.


    Still no response.


    Overlord''s heart gradually sank to the bottom.


    Three dragons are the three best personal bodyguards that can be played by Ba Ye.


    But now Sanlong has not given him any response.


    This seems to be only possible.

 150 Chapter 150 Breaking the World Record

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 150 Breaking the World Record


    All three dragons and nine tigers are dead.


    The uncle pulled out the pistol in the drawer, opened the safety lock and pushed the door open, and a bloody rush suddenly passed.


    At this time, Ba Ye saw a very bloody scene.


    Dozens of bodyguards throughout the villa, including the three dragons and nine tigers, were all killed by one blow.


    "Who?" Ba Ye''s eyes were red when he saw this scene. These are his brothers who were born and died.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is you damn it." With this icy voice, the water in the swimming pool fell into a water dragon to wrap up the master, and then the water turned into solid ice to freeze him. in the middle.


    Ba Ye''s heart could not help but pumped.


    He immediately knew what the reason was.


    I shouldn¡¯t have coveted the Pill Lay Club¡¯s panacea!


    This is simply the Xianjia method.


    What if you have the strength in the world?


    People can kill you at any time.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to leave and dozens of police cars rushed here, and then the police saw an incredible scene.


    Overlord turned into a lifelike ice sculpture.


    The case was then transferred to the Budo Bureau.


    The members of the Budo Bureau checked it and handed it over to the Extraordinary Bureau.


    Xiaoming contacted Ye Hao after checking.


    Ye Hao naturally has no reason not to admit it.


    After knowing the reason, Xiaoming ordered the martial arts bureau Shun Teng Mo to uproot the overlord''s power in Modu.


    On the second day, the police began a mighty beating-hacking-evil activity.


    Almost all of the people caught were masters.


    The fact that Ba Ye was turned into an ice sculpture also spread to some people with intentions, and as they remembered that Zhang Ba¡¯s younger brother intercepted Zhang Jinsong, they could easily guess the ins and outs of the matter.


    This was shot by the boss behind Zhang Jinsong.


    As a result, people killed so many people not only did nothing, but also cooperated to wipe out the power of the overlord.


    This makes Ye Hao''s identity more veiled.


    The senior officials in Modu guessed that Ye Hao came to the playground wearing the uniform of TCM University.


    Today is the day when the fall games of Chinese Medical University begin.


    The sports meeting began after the principals and other leaders spoke one after another.


    Each class has come to its place.


    Zhang Lan then walked to Ye Hao''s side with a number card and said, "Eight-forty shots match."


    Ye Hao looked at the time and it was now 8:35.


    "Ok."


    "I will stick it on your back." Zhang Lan said and put the number plate on Ye Hao''s back.


    Ye Hao still knows the skill of the shot match.


    But Ye Hao did not know the highest record of the school.


    "Zhang Lan, can you help me ask what is the highest record in our school?"


    "Can''t you break it?"


    "Ok."


    Zhang Lan looked at Ye Hao in amazement and ran to the teacher in charge of the shot put and asked about the highest record of shot put.


    "15 meters."


    Ye Hao secretly thought about it after hearing this answer.


    "How far can you cast?" Zhang Lan asked curiously.


    "How far do you want me to vote?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "30 meters." Zhang Lan said casually.


    "Then cast 30 meters." Ye Hao nodded.


    "30 meters? Why don''t you say 100 meters?" Then a sneered voice rang out.


    Ye Hao recognized at a glance that this was one of his friends with Meng Yongfan.


    Ye Hao had beaten this guy before?


    "Any questions?"


    "The world record for a 5kg shot put is 21 meters. Are you even saying that you can shoot 30 meters?" Xie Fan looked at Ye Hao''s eyes like he was watching a fool.


    "Do you want to make a bet?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What bet?" Xie Fan startled.


    "Just beat me 30 meters?"


    "Yes, but what about gambling?" Xie Fan had no reason not to bet, because he felt that Ye Hao couldn''t do it at all.


    You have to know that even professional athletes in the country can''t do it.


    "If I can''t do it, I will tell Xiaomei that I like you in public, if I can do it, I will tell Xiaomei that I like you in public." Road.


    I have to say that this girl can be described by a wonderful flower.


    Xie Fan looked at Xiaomei and shivered involuntarily.


    Xie Fan felt that he could not fail, so he nodded and said, "Yes."


    "You guys, come here, please give us a testimony." Ye Hao shouted the boys who took part in the shot put competition around.


    Under the witness of these boys Ye Hao said the bet again.


    So whoever pays the bill will make everyone look down.


    "Brother, you have a kind."


    "Maybe you don''t know that Xiaomei thinks that men want to be crazy. If you confess to her, she will definitely get entangled."


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "This is more challenging, isn''t it?"


    "Ye Hao, I''m waiting for you to confess to Xiaomei in public." Xie Fan laughed.


    "Is it too early to say such a thing?" Ye Hao glanced at Xie Fan.


    "You can''t do it anyway." Xie Fan sneered coldly.


    "If I can''t do it, why should I make such a bet?" Ye Hao looked at Xie Fan with pity, "I have to say that your IQ is worrying."


    "You are nothing but a sensation."


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing to Xie Fan.


    Everyone has three chances to throw a shot, and the best one is taken as the final result.


    Student No. 1 threw 12.3 meters for the first time, 12.4 meters for the second time, and 12.2 meters for the third time. Therefore, the final score of Student No. 1 was 12.4.


    As these students threw one after another, it was finally Ye Hao''s turn.


    Ye Hao looked at the distance with a shot and said, "Teacher, this beach is too short."


    "Do you know where you are standing is nearly 20 meters away from the beach." The teacher said helplessly.


    Is this still short?


    Short your sister?


    "I''m going to challenge a 30-year-old man." Ye Hao said and retreated about 10 meters along the spot.


    "Now it''s almost the same." As soon as the voice shot in Yeye Hao''s hand, it turned into a parabola running forward.


    When the invigilator teacher and the onlookers saw the location of the shot put, they were dumbfounded.


    "how is this possible?"


    "I''m afraid this distance must be 30 meters."


    "This one easily broke the world record."


    After a short shock, the invigilator instructed the two students to measure the distance of the shot put by Ye Hao.


    "30.8 meters." When the invigilator got this number, it was hard to add to his heart.


    Ye Hao''s achievements have broken the world record.


    The invigilator believes that if this data is reported to the General Administration of Sport, the General Administration of Sport will definitely come to recruit Ye Hao.

 151 Chapter 151 Hundred-meter shooting

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 151 Hundred-meter shooting


    Ye Hao looked at Xie Fan with a smile, "Go and confess."


    "This." Ten thousand grass and mud horses flowed through Xie Fan''s heart.


    Ye Hao is a livestock.


    "If you don''t confess, I will tear all your clothes. You should understand that I have this strength." Ye Hao stared at Xie Fandao.


    "Can you change it to something else," Xie Fan said bitterly.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    After hesitating for a while, Xie Fan walked towards Xiaomei under the watch of dozens of students.


    Xiaomei has always been a wonderful flower in Chinese medicine.


    Therefore, as the students rushed to tell each other, more and more classmates followed Xie Fan.


    Ye Hao and Zhang Lan walked side by side and followed Xie Fan.


    "I said you are too bad." Zhang Lan chuckled lightly.


    "You have to make him understand that this kind of trouble-prone matter comes at a price." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Besides, Xiaomei, is it a good student of our University of Traditional Chinese Medicine?"


    "How did you know?"


    "Personally told me."


    Xiaomei and Tang Pianping are classmates. Tang Pianping''s grade is first and Xiaomei''s grade is second.


    The smile on Zhang Lan''s face couldn''t help but shrink.


    Ye Hao, who closely followed Xie Fan, did not notice.


    "Xiaomei." Ye Hao shouted when Xie Fan was still ten meters away from Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei looked at Ye Hao in consternation.


    She didn''t know why Ye Hao, the school''s famous character, called herself?


    Ye Hao, who doesn''t know the whole TCM University now?


    "Xie Fan wants to confess to you." Ye Hao pointed to Xie Fan who was walking in front of him.


    I have to say that Xie Fan is tall and handsome, and he is also considered to be a student at the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    Xiaomei was struck by lightning.


    She stared staringly at Xie Fan''s breathing as she walked towards herself.


    Xie Fan looked at the pile of fat meat in front of him, not to mention more disgusting.


    But he had to squeeze a smile from his face, "Xiaomei, I like you."


    Xiaomei''s heart paused suddenly.


    what?


    Xie Fan confessed to himself in public?


    "Xiaomei, promise."


    "Xiaomei, quickly agree."


    "Xiaomei, knock him down."


    Faced with the bewilderment of the classmates, Xiaomei silenced but shook her head gently, "No, I refuse."


    "Why-what?" Xie Fan was stunned.


    Xiaomei turned down herself?


    Why?


    "I don''t know why you confessed to me, but I didn''t see likes in your eyes." Xiaomei exhaled deeply, "So--I refuse."


    "You." Xie Fan was pushed aside by Ye Hao before he could say anything.


    "Xiaomei, first of all, I want to apologize to you and confess to you that I and Xie Fan''s bet." Ye Hao looked at Xiaomei seriously, "If you have time at noon, I invite you to have a meal."


    "I can eat it." Xiaomei smiled.


    "Despite opening up," Ye Hao laughed.


    "But at noon you have to bring your girlfriend Zhang Lan, otherwise I dare not accompany you to dinner." Xiao Mei glanced at Zhang Lan standing next to Ye Hao.


    Zhang Lan opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but Ye Hao nodded with a smile, "See you at the school gate at noon."


    "Good." Xiaomei answered.


    Ye Hao did not stay here and turned and walked towards the distance.


    "What is the next game?"


    "Race at 9:10, 100 meters." Zhang Lan looked at the schedule busyly.


    "You ask the coach what is the highest record?"


    "You still want to break the world record?"


    "Breaking the world record is not a problem at all. I just don''t want to cause too much shock." Ye Hao said that he picked up a stone and pointed at the basketball hoop hundreds of meters away. "Do you believe me or not? This stone was thrown into the basketball hoop."


    "How is it possible?" Zhang Lan exclaimed.


    How could Zhang Lan believe it?


    Because it is impossible for Ye Hao to throw this stone hundreds of meters away, let alone throw the stone into the basket accurately.


    "Do not believe?"


    "Do not believe."


    Ye Hao stopped and said, "You go under the basket now."


    "Do you want to come true?" Zhang Lan exclaimed.


    "Otherwise?" Ye Hao smiled.


    Zhang Lan took a deep breath and lifted his foot towards the basketball hoop 100 meters away.


    After Zhang Lan walked under the basketball hoop, he waved towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao smiled and attached a strand of true elements to the stone, and then the stone passed a parabola through hundreds of meters and fell into the basket.


    Zhang Lan stared staringly at the stone falling from the basket and was speechless.


    "This-is this true?" Zhang Lan felt incredible.


    After a while, Ye Hao came to Zhang Lan.


    "Do you believe it now?"


    "how did you do that?"


    "If I haven''t been able to do this for many years, I might as well find a piece of tofu and kill him?"


    "Can you teach me?" Zhang Lan looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of little stars.


    "You don''t have the talent for martial arts." Ye Hao learned the technique of hope through Xiaoming, so he can see at a glance that Zhang Lan has no Linggen.


    "Well, who doesn''t have the talent to learn martial arts?" Zhang Lan said, raising his leg toward Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s big hand gently patted Zhang Lan''s feet. Zhang Lan''s body immediately turned around uncontrollably three times. When Zhang Lan fell to the ground, watching Ye Haoman was shocked.


    "you you."


    "Girl, you are not my opponent for another ten years of practice." Ye Hao laughed.


    "Huh, look down on who?" Zhang Lan rushed towards Ye Hao, and then his knees slammed into Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s body, like Liu Xu, took Zhang Lan back toward the back.


    When Ye Hao unloaded Zhang Lan''s power, Zhang Lan was shocked to find that their current position was nearly ten meters away from their previous position.


    "Light work?"


    "You can also understand it as light work." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "No wonder you dare to jump off the cliff on that day!" Zhang Lan looked at Ye Hao''s expression more intensely, she held Ye Hao''s arm and swayed non-stop, "Teach me how to do light work?"


    "This." Ye Hao thought for a moment, "I will show you to someone at night. If you can pass the test, you may have a chance to learn martial arts."


    "Who?"


    "You will know by then."


    "Isn''t it a woman?" Zhang Lan asked suspiciously.


    Ye Hao gave Zhang Lan a helpless look and said, "No wonder men hate women''s suspicions, because women guess too accurately."


    "What is your relationship with that woman?" Zhang Lan couldn''t help asking.


    "Upper and lower levels." Ye Hao replied.


    Zhang Lan felt more comfortable for no reason.


    Zhang Lan didn''t know that he didn''t have many advantages against Tang Pian Ping, but Zhang Lan never gave up pursuing Ye Hao.


    She didn''t want to jump out of a love rival for nothing.

 152 Chapter 152 Crisis Public Relations

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 152 Crisis Public Relations


    The world record for the 100-meter sprint is 9.58 seconds for Jamaican Bolt, and the record for the 100-meter sprint for the University of Chinese Medicine is 11.89 seconds for junior Xiong Lei.


    After Ye Hao got the news, he thought about it.


    The referee blew his whistle after the ten students in the group of Ye Hao were in place.


    "run."


    As soon as the voice fell, Hao Ye and the other nine students of the group rushed forward.


    The reason why the 100-meter race is a 100-meter sprint is because it does not need to save physical strength. All you have to do is to run as hard as possible to sprint forward.


    And about half a second later, the remaining nine classmates were shocked to see a classmate riding a dust.


    His speed reached its peak.


    By the time they reached halfway through, the man had already crossed the finish line.


    The teacher responsible for recording the results was shocked.


    how can that be?


    He quickly looked at the results recorded by the computer.


    7.88 seconds!


    The teacher''s first thought was that the computer record was wrong.


    And then the second student crossed the finish line.


    13.62 seconds!


    correct!


    After realizing this, the teacher''s face appeared ecstatic.


    Ye Hao broke the world record!


    "Do you know that you ran 7.88?" The teacher looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "Huh." Ye Hao nodded calmly.


    "Do you know how much sensation it would cause if your results were reported to the General Administration of Sports?"


    "Don''t report it anymore."


    "Why?"


    "I just ran and played, never thought of crossing the border."


    "can."


    "If the leaders of the General Administration of Sport then come, I won''t see them." Ye Haogang just said that Zhang Lan was busy uncovering the number plate on Ye Hao, and then he put a new number plate on Ye Hao.


    "One minute is a 1000-meter long run." Zhang Lan said softly.


    Ye Hao no longer hesitated and ran to Zhang Lan towards the 1000-meter long playground.


    "What?" The teacher in charge of recording the 100-meter sprint was speechless.


    The teacher who was responsible for recording the long-distance running record after Ye Hao ran the 1000-meter long-distance race could not sit still.


    Ye Hao broke the world record again.


    "Come on, now the long-jumping long jump has started calling." Zhang Lan pulled Ye Hao and ran.


    Zhang Lan reported more than 20 to Ye Hao.


    There were eight preliminary matches in the morning.


    Ye Hao''s achievements in these eight preliminaries were all qualified. It stands to reason that Ye Hao should be promoted to the promotion match, but these teachers directly arranged Ye Hao to enter the finals.


    This guy''s results have broken the world record. Isn''t it a waste of time for you to let him participate in the promotion?


    "Do you know that you guys are likely to make headlines in two days?"


    "Then chant."


    The two walked towards the school entrance while chatting.


    Suddenly Zhang Lan discovered an important thing.


    When Zhang Lan stopped, Ye Hao also stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    Zhang Lan stretched his hand across Ye Hao''s forehead and cheeks, and then her face was full of incredible, "You-are you abnormal?"


    "What did you say?" Ye Hao''s face darkened uncontrollably.


    "After running for three thousand meters, there is no sweat on your face." Zhang Lan really didn''t know what to say.


    "Where is this?" Ye Hao thought why?"Not to mention three thousand meters, even if it is thirty thousand meters, it is just a piece of cake."


    The two saw Xiaomei when they walked to the door of the school.


    Xiaomei changed her clothes deliberately, and sprayed orchid perfume on her body.


    It can be seen that Xiaomei has worked hard for Ye Hao''s dinner.


    "Ye Hao, where do you want me to eat?" Xiao Mei asked shyly.


    "Penglai Hotel." Penglai Hotel is its own industry, it is incumbent on generating income for its own.


    "Wow." Xiaomei''s eyes lit up. "Penglai Hotel is one of the top five-star hotels in Modu."


    There are many five-star hotels in Modu, but there are also five-star hotels.


    Penglai Hotel is one of the top five-star hotels.


    "You know very well." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "My Baidu." Xiaomei laughed, "I always wanted to go to the Penglai Hotel to eat." Xiaomei suddenly thought of something here, "This-Penglai Hotel''s food is very expensive, we Change place."


    "I took you to the buffet." Ye Hao stopped a taxi while saying, "So you don''t need to worry about the price."


    "If it''s a buffet, I''m welcome." Xiaomei thinks how expensive can the buffet be?


    And when she knew that the buffet at the Penglai Hotel was 998 each, she realized that she was wrong.


    "This-is this too expensive?" Xiaomei was startled when she heard the waiter say the price.


    "The price of our Penglai hotel is a little more expensive, but I believe that after you taste it, you will definitely find it worth the money." The waitress said with a smile.


    Ye Hao collected his bank card after signing his name on the signing form.


    "If you think it''s expensive, you''ll open it up later." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Must." Xiaomei nodded heavily.


    The three came to the restaurant with the waitress.


    Xiaomei and Zhang Lan were shocked when they saw the assortment of luxurious food.


    "Oh my god, Australian lobster."


    "Bread Crab!"


    "tuna!"


    "French foie gras!"


    As Xiaomei and Zhang Lan wandered around, their eyes were straight.


    Have they ever seen such a scene?


    At this time, the second woman finally felt that the price of 998 was absolutely worth the money.


    "Let''s have fun now." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Xiaomei rushed towards the position of the Australian lobster with a plate.


    Zhang Lan took his gaze away from the food and asked softly, "Are you asking Xiaomei not only to be guilty?"


    "Otherwise?" Ye Hao asked Zhang Lan staring at Zhang Lan.


    "I always think you have other deep meanings." Zhang Lan thought for a while.


    "No." Ye Hao said innocently.


    Zhang Lan stared at Ye Hao for a while and couldn''t think of it.


    Ye Hao cannot look like Xiao Mei in his appearance.


    So what is Ye Hao greedy for Xiaomei?


    Unable to think of it, Zhang Lan put it down for the time being.


    When the three of them ate halfway through the food, a young man cried out suddenly.


    "what is this?"


    The young man''s anomaly suddenly attracted the entire audience.


    The waiter came to the scene as soon as possible.


    "This." The waiter saw a cockroach''s face change slightly.


    "Sorry, this may be a negligence of our logistics. Your meal is free today." The waiter was obviously trained in crisis public relations, so she came up with a solution the first time.


    In fact, this waiter thinks that cockroaches appear in the food is mostly impossible.


    However, when the hotel encounters this kind of thing, it chooses to turn things into little things.


    If it''s really noisy, the hotel will be in a passive position unless it gives concrete evidence.

 153 Chapter 153 Catch

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 153 Catch


    "Do you think that the brothers are all the lack of money." The young man is unreasonable, "Tell you, if your hotel is not satisfactory to us today, the brothers will not leave."


    The waiter immediately understood that these were intentional faults, so she said sorry and turned to the lobby manager.


    It didn''t take long for the hall manager to come with a smile.


    "I don''t know what a few people want to say?"


    "Give us a hundred thousand spiritual loss." The young lion said.


    "Call the police." The hall manager looked at the waiter next to him, "Let the police come and investigate."


    The young man saw the manager''s face slightly change when he said this, and he said with a throat, "Why, don''t you dare to admit that there are cockroaches in your food?"


    "Cockroaches?" The diners all around stopped the chopsticks and looked at the young man in amazement.


    The young man saw the diners all around were attracted by himself.


    So he held up the cockroach with chopsticks and lifted it high. "Look, this is the cockroach I picked out from the meal."


    The three young men who came with the young man shouted one after another.


    "Come and see everyone."


    "There are cockroaches in the food at Penglai Hotel."


    "As a result, they haven''t admitted it yet?"


    I have to say that the words of the four youths are confusing, and the diners around me stood up angrily.


    "You Penglai hotel must give me an explanation." A white-haired old man yelled angrily, "I came here to run the signboard of your hotel, but you have such a serious health problem."


    "Refund."


    "Refund immediately."


    "Never come to Penglai Hotel again."


    The young man whispered to the lobby manager when he saw that his goal had been achieved. "If you meet my requirements, I will say I was wrong."


    "You¡ª?" How did the hall manager not know that he was a rogue.


    These four youths are specially here to blackmail.


    "If you don''t agree, I will show them cockroaches. Then I will see how your public relations department handles them."


    "Too many hundred thousand, at most ten thousand."


    "Ten thousand do you want to have dinner? 80,000 or less will not work."


    "Twenty thousand is the limit I can achieve."


    "I step back 60,000, if you bargain again, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    "forty thousand."


    "Five thousand, this is an ultimatum."


    And just as the lobby manager was about to agree, a gentle voice rang through the audience.


    "I didn''t expect to have a touch of porcelain with a meal." Ye Hao stood up.


    "What did you say?" The young man looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of anger.


    "Can you explain to me why you have five cockroaches in your pocket?" Ye Hao said that he looked towards the young man''s pocket.


    The young man''s face could not be changed, and then he looked subconsciously at his pocket.


    The hall manager saw how this scene still did not understand that there must be cockroaches in this young man''s pocket.


    And this is strong evidence.


    "Call the police." The hall manager said without hesitation.


    Panic appeared on the young man''s face, and then he pushed away and ran away.


    He knew exactly what would happen if he was caught.


    As soon as the hall manager was about to stop, he was pushed by the young man, and then the other three young men ran towards the door.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s figure appeared in front of the four young people.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Fuck him."


    "It''s our good thing that this kid is bad."


    "Bleeding blood." The four young people wanted to beat Ye Hao, but they were worried that the hotel''s security guard was coming. Who would have thought that Ye Hao would dare to stop them.


    What''s so polite?


    Ye Hao''s figure was put on the center of four young men in an instant, and then he slapped on the head of a young man. The young man lay on the ground heavily with a grunt.


    Immediately Ye Hao did the same and photographed the remaining three young people on the ground.


    The four young men did not struggle to get up for a while.


    And then the hotel security rushed in.


    The security guard pressed the four young men on the spot.


    The police at the nearby police station rushed to the scene shortly afterwards, and after briefly asking about the incident, the police conducted a spot search of four young people.


    Soon they found five cockroaches in the pocket of a young man.


    All the diners at this time understood that the four young people were deliberately stolen.


    The four young people will not be sentenced long if they don¡¯t ask for 100,000, but the nature of the matter will change as they propose compensation of 100,000.


    So what is waiting for these four youths is the calamity of prison.


    "Thank you this time." The hall manager looked at Ye Hao gratefully.


    "No." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "In order to express my gratitude, your consumption is free today." The hall manager said here and then handed Ye Hao a membership card, "You will be able to enjoy a 20% discount on your consumption in the Penglai club in the future."


    Ye Hao did not refuse this time.


    He took the membership card and returned to his seat.


    "Ye Hao, do you really work hard?" Xiaomei looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of little stars.


    "Ok."


    "It turns out that the legend is true."


    "Is there a lot of legends?"


    "Countless."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help smiling, "Here, this membership card is for you."


    "You do not want?"


    "I still have one on me?"


    "Then I''m disrespectful." Xiaomei has decided to take their parents here and wait for a good meal after they come to the magic.


    Zhang Lan looked at Ye Hao''s heart a bit.


    Although she felt that Ye Hao could not have liked Xiaomei, Ye Hao is now closer to Xiaomei than to herself.


    I want a membership card, too?


    "This tofu tastes good. Where did you get Zhang Lan?" Ye Hao said and pointed to the tofu in Zhang Lan''s plate.


    "I saw it in a round there."


    "Come with me."


    "it is good."


    When Zhang Lan came to the tofu area with Ye Hao, Ye Hao handed a gold card to Zhang Lan.


    "What is this?" Zhang Lan thought secretly.


    The card that Ye Hao handed her is much better than Xiaomei''s.


    "This is a gold card." Ye Hao said softly. "As long as you hold this card at Penglai Hotel, all consumption will be free."


    "Free of charge?" Zhang Lan''s eyes widened.


    "Free of charge." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Both accommodation and meals are free?" Zhang Lan asked again.


    "As long as you take out this gold card, you will enjoy VIP service." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "This-is this too expensive?" Zhang Lan quickly returned the gold card to Ye Hao.

 154 Chapter 154 Ye Haos Intention

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 154 Ye Hao''s Intention


    "This card is specially for you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You-where did you get it from?" Zhang Lan knew the value of the gold card.


    "A senior executive of Penglai Hotel gave it to me." Since the establishment of the Penglai Hotel, this kind of gold card has only issued 30 copies, and these 30 cards are all big names in politics and business.


    In other words, not everyone is eligible for this kind of gold card.


    This has a qualified review process.


    As the controller of Penglai Hotel, Ye Hao can naturally ignore this process.


    But Ye Hao won''t give everyone a gold card, for example, Xiaomei Ye Hao didn''t give her?


    "Okay." Zhang Lan hesitated and put the gold card into his wallet.


    In fact, you can say that this gold card is of great value, and it is not impossible to say that it is not of great value, because you can only use it at the Penglai Hotel.


    If you go to another hotel, it won''t work.


    The Penglai Hotel now has only Modu.


    Zhang Lan had long known Ye Hao''s mystery, so she didn''t continue to ask.


    Zhang Lan''s mood became better when he returned to his seat.


    This is the mentality problem.


    Because of the gold card, Zhang Lan realized that Xiaomei could not compare with herself.


    After a while Zhang Lan set off to get a drink.


    Ye Hao looked at Xiao Mei Road, "Xiao Mei, do you know Tang Ping Ping?"


    "Know."


    "Pingpian told me about you. I know you are troubled by obesity. I now have a medicine in my hand that can restore your perfect body." Ye Hao said softly, "Just don''t know if you dare to try?"


    "Are you sure you can really lose weight?"


    "Ok." Ye Hao nodded.


    Xiaomei obesity is due to endocrine disorders, and endocrine disorders are also a disease.


    "I am willing to try."


    "But you have to promise me one thing." Ye Hao said that looking at Xiaomei''s face was solemn.


    "You said."


    "You must never reveal to anyone that it is the medicine I gave you."


    "Why?"


    "You will know this by then." Ye Hao did not elaborate.


    "I promise." This is not a difficult thing.


    "After I sent Zhang Lan back to the bedroom, I went to your bedroom to find you."


    "I''m waiting for you at the door of the bedroom."


    "it is good."


    Zhang Lan came over at this time, "What are you talking about?"


    "Let''s talk to you." Ye Hao shifted the subject.


    "I have something to talk about." Zhang Lan said with a flush on his face.


    "Ye Hao said you are pretty." Xiao Mei laughed.


    "I don''t believe it?" Zhang Lan glanced at Ye Hao, "I''m afraid Tang Ping is the most beautiful in his eyes?"


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head softly. "I don''t know how fascinating the four beauties in ancient times were, but I''ve seen a girl who has fallen all over the country."


    "Who?"


    "Su Xiaoyu."


    "Are there any photos?" Zhang Lan said involuntarily.


    "No."


    "Can you show me?"


    "I don''t know if I have a chance to see her again in my life?" Ye Hao shook his head with a smile.


    "It seems that you never forget." Zhang Lan said with a taste.


    "It''s just simple appreciation." Ye Haogang asked Xiaomei violently when he wanted to change the subject. "Ye Hao, can you tell me how do you know that the young man has five cockroaches hidden in his pants pockets?"


    Zhang Lan''s eyes also showed interest.


    He also wanted to know this question.


    "Because Liuliu Liushun." Ye Hao looked at Xiaomei Road. "That one secretly put one on the plate. There should be five in his pocket, of course."


    Both Xiaomei and Zhang Lan felt a sense of ignorance at the first glance.


    Is this okay?


    "Okay, don''t tease you anymore. Actually, when I passed them, I saw that one opened a paper bag, and there were six cockroaches in that paper bag."


    "I said." Zhang Lan gave Ye Hao a glance.


    Ye Hao certainly wouldn''t tell these two Ye Hao''s ability to see through the eyes.


    After eating, Ye Hao and the three returned to school.


    Ye Hao returned Zhang Lan to the bedroom and walked towards Xiaomei''s bedroom.


    Xiaomei had been waiting downstairs in the bedroom.


    Ye Hao took out a healing healer and divided the healing healer into three.


    "Eat now."


    Xiaomei looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "It would be too wasteful to give you the whole one." Xiaomei''s problem is not a serious problem, so Ye Hao estimates that one third is enough.


    After all, healing Dan Ye Hao does not have much.


    Xiaomei hesitated and swallowed a third of the healing pills.


    "I estimate that you will return to normal weight within a few days." Ye Hao thought for a while, "so you have to be mentally prepared."


    "Within a few days?" Xiaomei''s face was full of incredible looks.


    "Well." Ye Hao left here without telling Xiaomei.


    It''s not that Ye Hao didn''t say it, but he didn''t know.


    When Xiaomei walked up the stairs, her stomach cried loudly, and Xiaomei ran to the bathroom in the bedroom without daring to delay.


    Thousands of miles.


    As time passed, Xiaomei''s face gradually showed a panic look.


    Because she seems to be pulling too much.


    Even if you have pulled everything you eat, you should stop.


    But the following is still pouring out.


    The time passed in seconds.


    The dumping stopped when ten minutes had passed.


    Xiaomei didn''t feel any collapse when she stood up. She rushed out of the toilet and walked out of the bathroom.


    When Xiaomei washes her hands, she was stunned.


    Because she felt obviously thin.


    Yes, thin.


    The thin ones are somewhat obvious.


    Xiaomei couldn''t keep washing her hands and quickly pulled out the electronic scale under the bed.


    When Xiaomei stood on the top, a number appeared clearly.


    140!


    An incredible look appeared on Xiaomei''s face.


    Because Xiaomei''s weight was 155 kg.


    In other words, he lost thirty pounds in a blink of an eye.


    Xiaomei was lost in thought.


    Normally, it¡¯s strange that I lost 30 pounds in a blink of an eye and not collapsed?


    But he is a hundred times more spiritual.


    This is simply not common sense!


    Xiaomei now seems to understand why Ye Hao does not allow himself to expose him.


    This is too shocking.


    "Unfortunately, I only lost 30 pounds!" Xiaomei said leisurely.


    "Xiaomei, are you weighing again?" Then a girl said ecstatically, "Aren''t you looking for abuse?"


    "Yeah, Xiaomei, don''t you know your situation? Your weight can be maintained, and you still want to lose weight?"


    "Why don''t you face reality?"


    Facing the cynicism of the three roommates in the bedroom, Xiaomei wanted to tell them loudly that she had lost 30 pounds.


    But Xiaomei¡¯s obesity is not obvious even if she loses 30 pounds!


    "Oh, Xiaomei, where did Ye Hao ask you to eat today?"


    When Xiaomei was about to answer, another girl said, "Xiaomei, is Ye Hao interesting to you?"


    "Can you be kidding? Okay, our school chased Ye Hao from 1,000 to 800. How could Ye Hao like Xiaomei? I guess Ye Hao felt that the bet hurt Xiaomei, so Ye Hao please Xiaomei is guilty of eating."

 155 Chapter 155 Incoming people from the General Administration of Sports

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 155 Incoming people from the General Administration of Sports


    "Ye Hao is the gold master of our school, and the idiom contest won a prize of 5 million."


    "Ye Hao broke the eight world records in the morning games. The school has reported Ye Hao''s results to the General Administration. I don''t think it will take a long time for the General Administration to come, and then Ye Hao may be recruited into the national team."


    "Ye Hao will be able to win world championships in all fields."


    "Liu Xiang already has tens of millions of net worth because he won the 110 hurdles. Ye Hao won''t be a dream if he won hundreds of millions of titles."


    "Marrying such a man is the winner of life!"


    "It is no longer possible to marry Ye Hao, and it is also a good choice to be Ye Hao''s Primary Three."


    "Why are you so shameless?"


    "It''s as if you haven''t added Ye Hao''s QQ." Xiaomei listened to the chat of the three girls in the dormitory.


    Because of the obesity, the three students not only mocked Xiaomei, but also isolated Xiaomei from another world.


    "Xiaomei, where did Ye Hao invite you to eat today?" asked a pretty-looking girl.


    "Penglai Hotel."


    "Penglai Hotel?" the girl exclaimed, "is this too luxurious?"


    "No, just a buffet." Xiaomei shook her head.


    "It turned out to be a buffet." The girl had some balance in her heart. "Ye Hao is so rich, so he only asks for a buffet."


    "The buffet at Penglai Hotel is 998." Xiaomei replied.


    The look on the girl''s face froze.


    She thought the buffet at the Penglai Hotel was about one or two hundred. After all, the buffet she ate was always 58.


    "Xiaomei, do you have Ye Hao''s contact information?"


    "Don''t Ye Hao''s mobile phone and QQ burst out in the forum long ago?" Xiaomei stunned.


    "Ye Hao''s QQ prohibits adding friends, his mobile phone strange numbers can not be entered."


    "You don''t know how crazy the girls in our school are."


    "It''s not just girls in our school, there are many people playing across the country. If Ye Hao doesn''t set up like this, his mobile phone will definitely be hit."


    "It seems that Ye Hao didn''t even plan to have a deep relationship with Xiaomei. It''s already a matter of course for people to invite Xiaomei for a meal.


    "Something uncomfortable for Xiaomei is worth Ye Hao''s friendship?"


    Listening to the words in front of the three girls, Xiaomei suddenly realized why Ye Hao¡¯s mobile phone was set up like this, but listening to Xiaomei¡¯s complexion made it difficult to look.


    This is already an insult in disguise.


    Xiaomei opened her mouth and tried to refute it, but in the end it only turned into a helpless sigh.


    ...


    5000 long-distance running!


    Ye Hao came to the competition venue with Zhang Lan''s company.


    What surprised Ye Hao was that dozens of professional staff members appeared on the competition venue. These staff members were commissioned with professional equipment in different locations.


    "Ye Hao." At this time, the director of the Academic Affairs Office of the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine accompanied a middle-aged man to Ye Hao. "I will tell you that this is Director Liao of the China Sports General Administration."


    Liao Sheng is the deputy director of the General Administration of Sport and can be described as a high-ranking authority in the General Administration of Sport.


    However, Liao Sheng is not satisfied with the status quo. He always wanted to go one step further, assuming the position of the official director of the General Administration of Sports.


    The problem is that he has such ambitions, as do several other deputy directors.


    How to break the game becomes the key.


    When he heard that a subordinate had told Ye Hao of TCM University, he put down his work and took a special plane to TCM University for the first time.


    If Ye Hao really said that as Jiangnan University said, he could have found a new star in sports.


    And because of Ye Hao, he may also be able to take up his official position and may even go further.


    "Director Liao." Ye Hao looked at Liao Sheng and said humbly.


    Liao Sheng smiled and shook hands with Ye Hao.


    "I came here just to watch our Chinese sports athletes." Liao Sheng said softly.


    "Director Liao will wait and see." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Okay." A look of anticipation appeared in Liao Sheng''s eyes.


    Since Ye Hao said that, he has such strength.


    As soon as the starting gun rang, Ye Hao rushed towards the front, and the other nine students looked at Ye Hao, who was gone, and there was a sound at the same time.


    dumbass!


    If you run up to five kilometers, you will run so fast to death!


    Liao Sheng stunned, "Did Ye Hao not run through 5000 meters?"


    "This-Ye Hao-has maintained such a speed when running at 3000 meters in the morning." The director of the Academic Affairs Office smiled bitterly.


    If it weren''t for the morning he watched Ye Hao''s game, he would have this idea.


    "This." Liao Sheng opened his mouth in shock.


    What shocked Liao Sheng was still to come.


    Because after ten seconds of observation, he was shocked to find that Ye Hao''s speed was comparable to a 100-meter sprint.


    After a lap, Ye Hao still kept the sprint speed of 100 meters.


    After two laps, Ye Hao still maintained the speed of 100-meter sprint.


    ...


    After seven laps, Ye Hao still kept the sprint speed of 100 meters.


    After eight laps, Ye Hao still maintained the speed of 100-meter sprint.


    At this time, the nine players who participated in the competition were all ignorant.


    Because Ye Hao still maintains such a horrible speed, and even more frustrated is that Ye Hao has exceeded them by four laps.


    Eight laps over four laps!


    Slap in the face!


    While Ye Hao was running, there were not one thousand but eight hundred students watching around.


    They all know that Ye Hao''s results alarmed the senior leadership of the General Administration of Sports.


    If many students still think this is an erroneous story before, then as they observe it in person, they will understand that they are telling the truth.


    Ye Hao really has such strength.


    When Ye Hao ran ten laps, Liao Sheng ran towards the key line.


    He desperately wants to know Ye Hao''s final score.


    And as Ye Hao crossed the finish line, precise numbers appeared on the computer desktop.


    7 minutes and 66 seconds.


    Liao Sheng was shocked when he saw this number.


    Because the world record is 12 minutes and 37 seconds.


    Ye Hao''s results have been completely crushed.


    It took Liao Sheng a while to digest the shocking score, and then Ye Hao walked over without a blush.


    "Director Liao."


    Liao Sheng was shocked when he looked at Ye Haoqi''s calm mind.


    Which of the athletes who ran the 5000 long-distance race is not the same as the damn one.


    Where is the ease like Ye Hao like the boring person.


    "I don''t want to be too shocked." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    At this time Liao Sheng really didn''t want to say anything.


    Dare to love this Lord has reservations.


    "Ye Hao, I officially invite you to the national team." Liao Sheng said in a solemn tone.


    "Not interested." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    "Why?" Liao Sheng asked puzzled.

 156 Chapter 156 Local Tyranny

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 156 Local Tyranny


    "Because I''m still a student." Ye Hao''s reason made Liao Sheng not know what to say for a while.


    "Ye Hao, with your strength, you can easily break the world record."


    "I am not interested in breaking the world record."


    "Don''t you want to win glory for the country?"


    "I think it''s more meaningful to save lives."


    "Ye Hao, with your ability, you can easily break multiple world records, and you will reap the fame and fortune that you can''t imagine."


    "Director Liao, don''t you think that I have regained the fame and fortune of the Fang Wen of the imperial capital?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Liao Sheng''s face was black.


    He remembered that the Lord in front of him was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    But just because he promoted Ye Hao''s family did Zheng fail?


    How could Liao Sheng get to where he is today without a background?


    "Sometimes fame and fortune are a kind of protective umbrella, and even the Fang family will not dare to move you." Liao Sheng whispered for a moment.


    "Director Liao, I have received your kindness, but I am really busy now." Ye Hao said that he turned around and ran away.


    Liao Sheng looked at Ye Hao''s back and smiled helplessly.


    Soon, Ye Hao rejected the Special Recruitment of the Deputy Director of the Sports Bureau and spread it throughout the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine. Then the students of the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine uploaded Ye Hao''s video of 5000 meters to the Internet.


    Many netizens think this is hype when they see this video.


    Because this result far exceeds the world record.


    However, as the students of TCM University exposed the video of Liao Sheng personally inviting Ye Hao to the General Administration of Sports, the netizens fry.


    "This thing turned out to be true."


    "Ye Hao really broke the world record."


    "This guy is a livestock."


    "Ye Hao will create a legend."


    ...


    As a military Hummer stopped in a coffee shop, the heroic Shaohua appeared in front of Zhang Lan.


    Shaohua glanced at the cafe and said, "Are you asking me to drink coffee?"


    "what happened?"


    "Do you think the old lady likes to drink coffee?" Shaohua said angrily, "Go, I will take you to a place."


    "Wait." Ye Hao saw Shaohua and said he went away and went busy.


    "What''s the matter?" Shaohua asked impatiently.


    "You see if she has the talent for martial arts?" Ye Hao pointed to Zhang Lan beside him.


    Zhang Lan quickly stepped forward.


    Shaohua stared at Zhang Lan and glanced at Zhang Lan.


    And at the moment Shaohua shot down, Zhang Hao''s ear sounded Ye Hao''s voice.


    "Shaohua is testing you."


    Zhang Lan stepped back quickly before responding.


    But when Zhang Lan just retreated, Shaohua chased like a shadow.


    Her prime hand still shoots at the original speed.


    Zhang Lan felt an unprecedented crisis, and after retreating a few meters, she decided to fight back.


    As Zhang Lan''s fist slammed into Shaohua''s palm, a moment of pain appeared on Zhang Lan''s face.


    Her fist seemed to hit the iron plate.


    Zhang Lan closed his hands at the right time, and then looked at Ye Haodao, "It''s just like learning martial arts and not being born."


    "But-the teachers of the Wu School all say that my talent is very high." Zhang Lan couldn''t help saying.


    "Fool, secular and Zongmen are not the same standard." Ye Hao said to Shaohua Road here, "Are you interested in cultivating one or two?"


    "Xuewu is very hard." Shaohua looked at Zhang Lan seriously.


    "I am not afraid of suffering." Zhang Lan said busy.


    "Tomorrow you will come to the Budo Bureau." Shaohua said after seeing Zhang Lan say, "I will give you special training."


    "Huh." Zhang Lan nodded heavily.


    "And you still owe me a favor." Shaohua said, his eyes fell on Ye Hao again.


    "Speak, what do you want me to do?" Ye Hao pouted.


    "Check out the boss behind the Penglai club."


    "Are you sure you want to provoke this man?"


    "Did Lin Rouer tell you?"


    Ye Hao was unsure.


    "I just want to know what this guy wants to do."


    "I don''t care about this matter."


    "Why?"


    "You know why."


    Shaohua said for a while, "Forget it, I can''t control this matter."


    Shaohua has long realized that the boss behind the Penglai clubhouse is likely to be a disciple of Taoist Zongmen.


    Who dares to provoke disciples of Taoism?


    Even the direct leaders of Shaohua dare not offend easily.


    Under the condition of the same rank, the disciples of the Taoist Sect can be abused by the disciples of the Taoist Sect.


    "Where did you just say?"


    "Old Northeast Pot."


    The Northeast Old Earth Pot in Shaohuakou is located on the outskirts of Modu.


    But the business of this old earthenware pot is extremely hot, and cars are parked in front of the store.


    "Boss, a pot chicken, and a steamed egg." Shaohua reported the dish name to the waiter and walked toward Box No. 8.


    When I first arrived at Box No. 8, I heard the voice of hip-hop in Box No. 8.


    Shaohua''s face sank.


    She looked at the waiter who accompanied her, "I''ll book box 8 for a month?"


    "This-this-I asked the boss." The waiter left here in a hurry.


    It didn¡¯t take long for a middle-aged fat man to come over with a smile on his face, "My friend just came from the Northeast, and it happened to be the number 8 box you ordered. I thought you wouldn¡¯t be here tonight. Box-now box 7 is still empty, or would you move?"


    "Refund your money." Shaohua said lightly when he interrupted the middle-aged fat man.


    "What''s the refund?" The middle-aged fat man froze.


    "The normal consumption of Box 8 is 800 per day. I gave you 24000 a month before. Now only one week has passed. You will refund the remaining 23 days to me."


    Zhang Lan was stunned to hear Shaohua say this.


    In other words, if Shaohua does not come today, the boss has the right to deduct 800 yuan.


    Of course, this has a premise.


    The premise is that the boss must not accept this box anymore.


    "Is there a receipt?" The middle-aged fat man said lightly.


    This is turning away from people.


    "If you have the ability, you can repeat what you just said." Shaohua looked at the middle-aged fat man.


    "Is there a receipt?" The middle-aged fat man sneered. "Is there a problem?"


    Shaohua smiled and dialed a number.


    After the number rang, Shaohua said coldly, "I limit you to arrive within three minutes."


    As Shaohua''s voice fell, all the members of the Buda Bureau were shocked, and then they quickly contacted the communications department of the military area, so several helicopters arrived when they were ready to go.


    "Within three minutes?" the middle-aged fat man laughed, "You don''t ask me who would dare to move my fat man on this street?"

 157 Chapter 157 Smashed Me

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 157 Smashed Me


    "I promise you will cry out later." Ye Hao looked at Wang Fatty and said with a smile.


    "The whole Nanhui District, my Wang Fatzi is also a character with a head and a face." Wang Fatzi sneered. "I want to see who she can call within three minutes?"


    Wang Fatzi did not persuade him since he had done so.


    The time passed in seconds.


    When the time stayed at two minutes and forty seconds, a huge roar sounded above the restaurant.


    "Helicopter."


    "It''s still TM''s gunship."


    "Are you mistaken?"


    "Military exercises?"


    Wang Fatzi ran towards the door in panic after hearing the exclamation of everyone. Wang Fatzi saw dozens of young men in black uniforms jumped off the helicopter.


    At this time, a cold voice cut through the sky.


    "Smash this store for me. If anyone dares to block, they will break their legs." Who is not Shaohua?


    Dozens of members of the Budo Bureau rushed towards the store immediately.


    Wang Fatzi was kicked by Shan Lei as soon as he wanted to stop, and then Shan Lei stepped heavily on his joint position.


    Wang Fatzi screamed suddenly.


    Fatty Wang screamed and found that the diners and waiters in the restaurant ran pale.


    "Alarm, what are you still standing for?" Wang Fatzi looked at one of his little brothers standing at the door and scolded himself.


    These dozens of guys are like wolves.


    Wang Fatzi believes that the brothers he called must not be opponents of others.


    Don''t forget that this group of guys came by helicopter.


    Fatty Wang in their military uniform didn''t know, but he knew that this group of guys was definitely not easy.


    It didn''t take long for the police to come here, but when they saw the military helicopter, they turned around and left.


    joke?


    Who dares to take care of things involving the army?


    Wang Fatzi realized what the police said when he left.


    So Fatty Wang limped and walked in front of Shaohua and said, "This time, I don''t know Taishan with my eyes. Will you spare me if you don''t care about the villain?"


    Shaohua didn''t even look at Wang Fatty.


    Wang Fatzi had to look at Ye Hao for help.


    "I told you just now, who made you not listen?" Ye Hao said helplessly with his hands spread out.


    Wenyan Wang''s face looked more bitter.


    In fact, this kind of person you are not worthy of pity.


    If Shaohua didn''t call the Budo Bureau, do you think it might be easy to leave here?


    Fat Wang would be strange if he did not humiliate Shaohua?


    After half an hour, dozens of members of the Budo Bureau came out.


    "Captain, we smashed everything we can." Shan Lei said with a deep voice.


    Shaohua then looked at Wang Fatzi and said, "From today on, you will not be allowed to open a shop in Nanhui District, otherwise I will see it once and again."


    Fatty Wang was shocked.


    Wang Fatzi''s contacts and resources are in Nanhui District, and now Shaohua does not allow him to open a store in Nanhui District. Doesn''t it mean that he has broken his way of life.


    "Grandma, I''m wrong, can''t I still?" Wang Fatzi counseled.


    "Remember what I said." Shaohua gave Wang Fatzi a blank expression. "And I haven''t joked with you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shaohua turned and left.


    Shan Lei and others took the helicopter back and left here.


    "I already knew that I had coffee." Shaohua said uneasily.


    "This is not your fault." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "Shut up." Shaohua glared at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao was about to say something when the phone rang suddenly.


    "what''s up?"


    "Qingqing has an accident."


    Ye Hao''s face changed involuntarily.


    "Where is Qingqing now?"


    "The top floor of the Molun Building in Nanhui District." Xiaoming said that he hung up the phone.


    Ye Hao''s heart sank.


    "Where is the Molun Building?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Isn''t that right?" Shaohua pointed to a building in the distance.


    Ye Hao immediately opened the car door and rushed towards the Molun Building with a flash of lightning.


    ...


    "Qingqing, just grab your hand and just grab it?" A cold-faced young man looked at the cold figure in front of him.


    Qingqing watched a bit of bitterness in the captured sugar and ink.


    She did not expect that the three were so careful that they were traced by the wolf family.


    The fighting power of the wolf clan itself is not inferior to that of the fox clan, let alone the number of the wolf clan is twice that of them, so it is only a matter of time before they are defeated.


    "Come on," Qingqing said coldly.


    "Qingqing, if you catch without a hand, your two sisters will not be able to live." The youth of the wolf tribe confronting Qingqing said lightly.


    As soon as his words fell, the two young people of the wolf tribe who captured Tangtang and Momo exposed their fangs to make them bite off the neck of the second female at any time.


    Qingqing knew that if she compromised, she would not escape this doom.


    But now if they don''t compromise, they will die now.


    How to do?How to do?How to do?


    Just as Qingqing was extremely anxious, two sky thunders appeared strangely and split on the bodies of two wolf youths.


    The two wolf tribe youths turned to ashes without even screaming.


    At the next moment, he shot the candy and Momo into his arms with lightning.


    "Ye Hao." Qing Qing shocked.


    Qingqing knew Ye Hao''s cultivation.


    This previous practice was just a scum.


    How can this man have the power to kill three layers of blood refining realm in a blink of an eye?


    This is not common sense.


    "Dare you kill my wolf tribe?" said a young man who confronted Qingqing.


    "Time is limited, solve it quickly." Ye Hao took a deep breath here, and then a terrible fluctuation came out of his mouth. This fluctuation directly turned into a terrible sound wave.


    Except for the Qingqing three girls, all the wolf demon covered their heads in pain.


    "This feeling--?"


    "What sound is this?"


    "How do I think it is Long Yin?"


    "How could Ye Hao get the Long Yin?"


    "This should be a supernatural power of sound waves!" And after all the wolf clan was affected, Ye Hao shot like lightning.


    After Ye Hao killed the two young wolf tribes, all the two young wolf tribes of Soul Refining reacted.


    "Damn you."


    "Whether you escape to the end of the world, our wolf tribe will kill you."


    Ye Hao glanced at the two young men, and immediately chose one that was slightly stronger.


    Because the pervasive fluctuations in this wolf youth are more powerful.


    "The sword is determined." Ye Hao didn''t want to delay for too long.


    As his bronze dagger cut out a sacred sword, the face of the wolf tribe showed horror.


    He felt a fatal crisis.


    But this sword mandrel locked his whole body.


    He has no other way but to cope.

 158 Chapter 158

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 158: Crossing the Sea


    Roar!


    The wolf youth restored their deity at a critical moment.


    A huge wolf demon with black hair screamed and rushed toward Ye Hao''s swordman.


    It can be seen that when he rushed away, there was a glimmer of light all over the body.


    The most powerful monster is the flesh.


    So this wolf demon put his physical training to the limit.


    But when his body collided with Ye Hao''s swordman''s sword, an incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    That swordmang broke through his defenses and slammed into his body.


    But this young wolf family is also a ruthless character.


    Even if he was hit hard, he didn''t back away and flew towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao has just slashed out the True Element in the Sword Sword''s body and has consumed most of it. In the face of some crazy wolf youth Ye Hao summoned a thunder.


    But as the thunder struck him, he staggered, and then walked towards him under Ye Hao''s shocked expression.


    "Fuck." Ye Hao didn''t expect this to be an unbeatable Xiaoqiang, but Ye Hao didn''t retreat in this situation.


    Ye Hao rushed when the wolf youth rushed.


    When the two sharp claws of the wolf youth were about to catch Ye Hao, Ye Hao''s figure was twisted. Ye Hao''s waist was twisted into a streamer, and then the streamer around the wolf youth Went around several times.


    "Qinglong Panxing." As Ye Hao''s words fell, the streamer wrapped around this wolf youth turned into black scale armor.


    The enormous strength shattered the bones of the wolf youth.


    He looked at Ye Haodao in surprise, "You-you."


    He didn''t understand why Ye Hao not only knew the Dragon Clan''s Dragon Yin, but also mastered the Dragon Clan''s natal miracle, Qinglong Panxing.


    Isn''t this the Dragon Clan?


    If this is really the case, the wolf clan would provoke a guy who should not provoke!


    But this question has nothing to do with him.


    As Qinglong Panxing''s power grew stronger, the wolf youth closed his eyes reluctantly.


    After solving the wolf youth, Ye Hao stared at the young man who fought against Qing Qing.


    Ye Hao didn''t have many real yuan running around in the body, and soon a rope of water entangled the young man.


    Qingqing took a slap on the occasion of the young man''s distraction and printed it on his heart.


    As the young man stumbled back, a thunder struck him.


    "Someone is here." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go quickly." Qingqing immediately said.


    "I''ll come here after you come, and you go to my villa." Ye Hao said that he had received the bodies of several wolf tribes in his Qiankun bag, and then Ye Hao wiped out all the fighting traces here.


    And as Ye Hao just left Shaohua''s figure appeared here.


    But Shaohua did not find anything.


    "What happened just now?" Shaohua murmured.


    Just now she clearly felt that there were terrible fighting fluctuations here.


    This fluctuation far exceeded her cultivation behavior.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Lan panted when he arrived here.


    "Nothing." Shaohua shook his head gently.


    "Ye Hao?" Zhang Lan''s thoughts were still on Ye Hao''s body.


    "I do not know."


    When Zhang Lan was about to call Ye Hao, her cell phone rang.


    "I have something to go."


    "Are you OK?"


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said that he hung up the phone.


    Zhang Lan couldn''t help but let go of a heart he was lifting.


    Ye Hao hesitated for a moment and dialed Xiao Ming.


    After about three seconds, Xiaoming was connected.


    "How do you know Qingqing was in trouble?"


    "The authority of the Spiritual Alienation Bureau in Modu is even greater than that of the Budo Bureau. Therefore, I have been secretly monitoring the wolf clan through Skynet. I have to say that the noses of this group of wolf cubs are very sensitive. Qingqing and the three of them were found hiding there. Xiaoming replied.


    "How did you hang up on the phone just now?"


    "An emergency call." Xiaoming said in a deep voice here. "Three girls who committed suicide by jumping from the building appeared within three days of a middle school."


    "You go and see." Ye Hao busy.


    When Ye Hao returned to the villa, the three young women were chatting with Tang Pian about homely.


    Seeing Ye Hao coming back, the three young women stood up quickly.


    If before they thought that it was a mistake for Grandma to entrust them to Ye Hao, then today they realized how deep Ye Hao was hiding.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the first level of soul refining." Qing Qing looked at Ye Hao Shen and said.


    "What is the problem?"


    "Not many people at this age have achieved this cultivation practice." Qing Qing originally thought he was a genius in cultivation, but he was far worse than Ye Hao.


    "We beheaded many descendants of the wolf clan this time, and the senior leaders of the wolf clan will definitely not let us go." Tang Tang said worriedly.


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Hao looked at Tang Tang Road.


    "We are going to Shennongjia," Qing Qing said at the moment.


    "Shen Nongjia?"


    "Shen Nongjia has a cave house with grandma, and the aura there is very rich, where we will do more with half the effort." Qing Qing said in earnest.


    "when are we leaving?"


    "Leave now." Qing Qing said in a deep voice.


    "Okay." Ye Hao looked at Qing Qingdao. "If there is any trouble, let me know."


    "Got it." The Qingqing three women greeted for a while and drove towards Shennongjia.


    After Qingqing and their departure, Tang Pian looked at Ye Hao softly, "Are you breaking through the soul refining realm?"


    "One layer of soul refining."


    "Your cultivation speed is too fast?"


    "Good character."


    "When can I enter the physical training realm?"


    "According to the current situation, it won''t take long for you to break through."


    "I really want to make the clouds go."


    "Whoever tells you that you will be able to ride the clouds in the soul refining realm."


    "But this stagnation time is always better than the first layer of refining body, right?"


    Tang Pian thought for a while and then asked, "Which state of martial arts corresponds to the soul refining realm?"


    "Cross the sea."


    "Congenital realm, regretting the mountain realm, turning over the sea." Tang Pian murmured, "that is, three realms and nine small realms. By the way, what is the realm after turning over the sea?"


    "Turning the sea is the end of martial arts, but it is nothing for the monks." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "So what is the state of our monks after refining soul realm?"


    "Avatar."


    "Avatar?" Tang Pian exclaimed, "Isn''t it a concise clone?"


    "Well, at this time, a ray of spirit that can divide oneself dominates a doppelganger, so this realm is also called a doppelganger." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian when he said this, "What else to ask?" ?"


    "You go to practice." Tang Pianpian knew that Ye Hao had undergone repeated battles. The most important thing now is that he needs to practice. Damn, why didn''t he think of this just now?

 159 Chapter 159

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 159 Cultivating Magical Powers


    Ye Hao practiced after returning to his room.


    And when Ye Hao recovered to the peak, he found that his cultivation had increased a lot.


    "It seems that fighting can increase cultivation to a certain extent." Ye Hao''s eyes flashed the color of enlightenment, and immediately Ye Hao looked far away.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation base has grown rapidly, but compared with a powerful race like the Wolf Race, Ye Hao''s cultivation base is far from enough.


    This is also the reason why Ye Hao agreed to the Qingqing three daughters to Shennongjia.


    Presumably, the wolf family still needs some time to track down the three young girls.


    What Ye Hao lacks most now is time.


    As long as Ye Hao is given enough time, how about even a fairyland?


    "It''s time to practice some supernatural powers." Ye Hao found some shortcomings when fighting the wolf youth, and the speed is one of Ye Hao''s weaknesses, otherwise Ye Hao will not be outrageous when facing the wolf youth. Shocked with it.


    Ye Hao also lacked an escape technique.


    The memory of the Black Dragon is all-encompassing.


    About the speed black dragon itself has a talent magical power-


    Youlong nine changes!


    Ye Hao, the dragon''s supernatural power, has Dragon Balls, so it won''t take long to practice successfully.


    The problem is that Ye Hao, the supernatural power of the Dragon race, cannot be used in a large audience.


    If you don¡¯t know, you think you are a dragon family. If you know it, you will covet your own dragon ball. After all, dragon ball means the inheritance of terror.


    Therefore, Ye Hao is also practicing Tianxian Jiubaian while he is practicing Youlong Jiubaian.


    Tianxian Jiubian is also a good way of doing things, but the level is still not as good as Longjiu.


    When Ye Hao practiced, he realized the wonderful benefits of Linggen, because Tianxianjiu hadn''t used it for a few days and had a peep at the door.


    With Ye Hao''s initial grasp of the Heavenly Immortal Nine Changes, Ye Hao began to practice earth resolute.


    Strictly speaking, Tu Dun Jue is also a kind of natural supernatural power of the Dragon Clan. However, Tu Dun Jue is not as obvious as Tian Lei Jue, so even a monk cannot see that this is a natural talent of the Dragon Clan.


    Dragons have more or less a tendency to five elements.


    For example, Golden Dragon, Wood Dragon, Water Dragon, Fire Dragon, and Earth Dragon, but the Black Dragon has five attributes.


    And only the Golden Dragon clan has such characteristics.


    Ye Hao finally understood why the Golden Dragon Clan did not wait to see the Black Dragon.


    If you are a golden dragon, you don''t need to see this guy.


    The five elements of the Black Dragon are supernatural talents, namely the Tianbing Ju, Wanshou Ju, Bu Yu Ju, Blaze Judgment, and Tu Dun Jue.


    These five kinds of talents and magical powers correspond to the five elements of golden wood, water, fire and earth.


    Ye Hao didn''t think about practicing these five talents and supernatural powers at the same time, because cultivation must take one step at a time, so that the ground can be raised on a firm ground.


    Since cultivation, Ye Hao has never been relaxed. As for school, it is just a pastime for cultivation. Moreover, Ye Hao''s entry has been too fast. Ye Hao''s experience in the red dust can increase his mood.


    Ye Hao''s practice is almost a month.


    In addition to dealing with the company''s affairs, Tang Pianping practiced silently in the villa this month.


    When Ye Hao pushed open the door of the room, he saw Tang Pingpang, who was continuously jumping in the room.


    "Breakthrough, are you happy?" Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian and smiled.


    "Happy." Tang Pina jumped to Ye Hao''s side as soon as he turned around.


    "How is the company''s affairs handled?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I want to teach you two magical powers, and this will take some time."


    "The software currently developed is still in the testing and regulation stage, so I have nothing to do within ten days and a half months." Tang Pian said softly.


    "Then go to your room." Ye Hao nodded.


    Tang Pian''s room was right next to Ye Hao. After the two entered Tang Pian Ping''s room, Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian Ping seriously, "This time I tell you that your two supernatural powers are the Jade Lady Sword and the Immortals. ."


    One body method, one sword tactic.


    This ensures that Tang Ping can attack and retreat.


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao has all the memories of the Black Dragon, so the simple and easy-to-understand story he tells, coupled with Tang Pingpian''s ingenuity, the spirit root is the top grade spirit root, so she will open it in half a day.


    Ye Hao arranged a small five-element array in the courtyard.


    Ye Hao still has his own business.


    Tang Pingpian must practice Ye Hao at home to ensure her safety.


    It took another half a day for Ye Hao to arrange the small five-element array successfully.


    After the formation went smoothly, Ye Hao shouted Tang Pian, who was enlightened.


    Ye Hao passed the seal of how to control this formation to Tang Pian Ping.


    "This formation always keeps running, and you have the formations I laid down, so your entry and exit will not be affected." Ye Hao said softly, "If someone comes to our house, you will let the formation temporarily. Stop running."


    "Well." It was already eight o''clock in the evening when Tang Pian remembered these things in his heart.


    "You continue to practice, I will go out."


    "Are you going to hunt the demon?" Tang Pian''s eyes flashed.


    "Tell you, unless your cultivation practice exceeds me, you will not be allowed to act alone." Ye Hao stared at Tang Pianzheng Road.


    Tang Pian looked at Ye Hao''s dignified appearance, and his heart was full of sweetness.


    "What you say is what." Tang Pian said softly.


    Ye Hao was slightly hairy when Tang Pian''s eyes looked, "I''m gone."


    After leaving the villa, Ye Hao called Xiaoming.


    "where?"


    "School of Finance and Economics!"


    "How did you get there?"


    The School of Finance and Economics is one of the top six universities in China. This school has trained too many financial predators.


    It can be said that the students who leave the School of Finance and Economics do not need to worry about work at all, because they have been robbed by various consortia and companies before they graduated.


    The School of Finance and Economics is located in Modu.


    "Do you know that thirty girls have died in the last month." Xiao Ming said in a deep voice.


    "The problem is that you haven''t found a reason in the past month?" Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    "No."


    "Then what did you go to University of Finance and Economics?"


    "Because the University of Finance and Economics has already killed two students, and the other schools have all died of three students." Xiao Ming Shen said, "so I guess that the University of Finance and Economics has to die one more."


    "This TM still uses guessing?" Ye Hao said silently.


    This is the case in all nine schools. Is this almost inevitable?


    "This." Xiaoming said embarrassedly.


    "I''m going to the University of Finance and Economics now." Ye Hao said that he used Tian Xianjiu''s transformation method to drive towards the University of Finance and Economics.


    Taking Ye Hao''s cultivation of Soul Realm as a hundred miles won''t take long.


    When he arrived at the School of Finance and Economics, he met Xiaoming and Ye Hao felt that it was very difficult.


    The fact that Xiaoming''s Xiuwei did not find clues shows that the other party''s means are superb.


    "Let''s find it separately." Xiao Ming said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao nodded and walked in one direction.


    Ye Hao didn''t go far, Ye Hao heard a call.


    "Ye Hao."

 160 Chapter 160

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 160¡ªGuess the Mystery


    Ye Hao turned and saw a girl who looked like a moon in the moon.


    This young girl''s eyes are like stars, and her eyes are as far away as mountains.


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up, "Who am I talking about? It turns out to be you."


    The girl in front of me is the leader of the list-Mingyue.


    Mingyue smiled slightly, "I wanted to communicate with you one or two when I was in the idiom contest. But you were too cold and I never had this opportunity."


    "I don''t know if I am honored now?"


    "Where did you say that?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "but who is qualified to chat with Mingyue?"


    "Is it convenient to add a friend? I have added you several times." Mingyue said with a grudge.


    "I add you." Ye Hao took out his phone and added Mingyue.


    After Mingyue agreed, she looked at Ye Hao''s mobile phone and said, "How many are your friends?"


    "What do you do with so many people?"


    "It''s the same thing." Mingyue said, pointing to the front. "Are you coming to the School of Finance and Economics to make an appointment with my sister? If I don''t dare to disturb you any more."


    "No, I just followed my friend by the way." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Really?" Mingyue whispered.


    "The bright moon is empty, the lady has an appointment, even if there is a big thing, I have to push it." Ye Hao looked at Ming Yue, with a faint fragrance of books, and smiled.


    "I will take you to a place." Ming Yue said with a smile.


    Mingyue''s voice is very ethereal, and listening to her is a pleasure.


    What Mingyue said was the music fountain of the Institute of Finance and Economics.


    At this time, elegant violin music is playing, and as the violin music fountain moves, many couples gather here.


    "Isn''t it appropriate for us to come here?" Ye Hao noticed that the students around him pointed and smiled bitterly.


    "There is nothing inappropriate." Mingyue said with a smile, "Look at the highest point of the fountain."


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao glanced at nothing.


    "After this time, there will be a crossword puzzle, and anyone who guesses correctly will get a mysterious reward." Ming Yue said with a smile.


    "Mysterious reward?"


    "The mysterious reward may be a cash check, a toy puppet, or a brand-name bag or cosmetics."


    "Who gives the reward?"


    "You''ll know later." Mingyue played a dumb puzzle.


    And just then dozens of figures escorted a spirited old man in front of the fountain.


    As the old man waved his hands, the dozens of figures walked away and appeared around the students.


    Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed when he looked at the old man.


    Because Ye Hao felt an obscure and powerful wave in this old man.


    Ye Hao took out his phone and told Xiaoming about it.


    It didn''t take long for Xiaoming to return a text message to tell Ye Hao that the old man was the homeowner of the martial arts family Xiao Xiao.


    "This person must at least be in the mid-to-late stage of the sea," Ye Hao muttered.


    To be honest, Ye Hao is not afraid of Xiao sunset.


    Because of Ye Hao''s current cultivation, even if Xiao Luoyang is in the late stage of turning over the sea, it cannot be his opponent.


    A monk can already kill a warrior at the same level, not to mention Ye Hao is invincible at the same level among monks.


    So Ye Hao can completely cross two small realms.


    "Is this mysterious gift?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Yeah, it is said that our finance and economics college was established with his support." Mingyue said softly.


    Xiao Hao has this ability. Ye Hao is not surprised.


    In fact, it is this family of martial arts that is truly powerful in China.


    This kind of existence, even high-level officials, have to be polite, because you have to use people from their families.


    At this moment, a crossword suddenly appeared at the highest point of the fountain.


    ''One tick after another, one by one, one by one, one horizontal, one to the left, one to the right, one to the other.''


    When this crossword puzzle appeared, all the lovers in the audience were in deep thought.


    "Ginseng." Ye Hao said softly.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, a young man in black standing near Ye Hao snapped his fingers, and the anagram that disappeared as soon as the ring finger fell to the highest position of the fountain.


    At that time, the young man in black took the initiative to Ye Haodao, "Please."


    Ye Hao didn''t refuse to walk with this young man to Xiao sunset.


    Xiao Luoyi glanced at Ye Hao and said, "You have some face."


    "I''m not a student of the financial school." Ye Hao replied.


    "No wonder." Xiao Luoyang wandered all day in the school of finance and economics. It can be said that more than 95% of the students had seen him.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Luoyang handed Ye Hao a brocade box saying, "This is the reward for your guessing the anagram."


    Ye Hao opened the box.


    There is a brand carved in sterling silver in the box.


    The value of this brand should be more than 500 yuan.


    "Thank you." Ye Hao turned and returned to Mingyue after finishing this sentence.


    At this time, a crossword appeared again above the fountain.


    ''Want to guess the puzzle, don''t talk, don''t go, and stand.''


    Ye Hao''s eyes also appeared contemplative in the moment when the crossword puzzle appeared.


    "Thick." Mingyue said at this time.


    As the words of Mingyue fell at the highest position of the fountain, the riddle disappeared, and then Mingyue was brought to Xiao Luoyi by a young man in black.


    "Ming Yue." Xiao Luoyang looked at this young girl in the spirit of Zhong Tiandi with a smile.


    Xiao Luoxia knows that the riddle reward once a month is almost taken up by this girl.


    "Director Xiao." Mingyue shouted sweetly.


    Xiao Luoxiao smiled and handed a golden box to Mingyue.


    When Mingyue opened the box, she saw a string of hand-carved yellow pear blossoms.


    "Is this somewhat precious?" Mingyue whispered.


    "The yellow pear flowers and trees are still flawed, otherwise the price will be ten times normal." Xiao Luoyi said indifferently.


    Mingyue received it.


    She knew that the value of this string of yellow pear blossoms was probably over 30,000.


    "The next riddle is the same as before." Xiao Luoyang looked at Mingyue Road, "Mingyue, have you guessed it?"


    Mingyue shook his head gently, "Can''t guess."


    At this time a riddle appeared again at the highest position of the fountain.


    ''The boundless wood fell.''


    Ye Hao was startled when he saw the idiom.


    About this idiom Ye Hao saw this note in the Confucius Institute.


    Mr. Hu Shizhi called it a stupid puzzle.Because no one except the person who made the mystery would guess around the many bends.


    The mysterious person first thought that both Qi and Liang of the Northern and Southern Dynasties were surnamed Xiao.Then, the "Xiao Xiao" under "Xiao Xiao" was interpreted as the dynasty of the two surnames Xiao; secondly, under the second Xiao was the Chen dynasty with the surname Chen.


    Thinking of the word "Chen", and then removing the border (boundless); then removing the word "Wood" in the word "East" (Traditional) (Luomu), the remaining word "Day" is the answer!

 161 Chapter 161 Beauty is Original Sin

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 161 Beauty is Original Sin


    It can be said that it was impossible for Ye Hao to hear this note if he heard it.


    Thinking of here, Ye Hao walked towards Xiao sunset.


    "This riddle is a benzene mystery." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Luo sunset.


    Xiao Luoxia''s face sank, "Pay attention to your words."


    "This riddle is an eternal riddle. No one has been able to crack it so far?" Mingyue said softly.


    "You are not right." Ye Hao shook his head gently. "Mr. Hu Shizhi has long broken this riddle, but his comment is not known to the outside world."


    "What?" Mingyue was startled. "What is the answer?"


    "Sun." As Ye Hao''s voice fell, the look on Xiao Luoyang''s face changed, "How is it possible?"


    Xiao Luoxia did not expect Ye Hao to really guess this ancient riddle.


    "I don''t understand why it is the day?" Mingyue thought for a moment or did not understand why the answer was this.


    Ye Hao reiterated Mr. Hu Shizhi''s notes.


    Mingyue suddenly realized this.


    "I heard Director Xiao once said that anyone who guesses this riddle can satisfy a wish of the other party." Ming Yue suddenly thought of something.


    "What''s your wish?" Xiao Luoyang looked at Ye Hao''s heart a little uncomfortably.


    Because this riddle was born by his ancestors.


    Ye Hao just abused his ancestors just now.


    "I want to stop killing in this world." Ye Hao thought for a while.


    Xiao Luoxia''s face suddenly darkened.


    "You need another one."


    Does this guy regard the Xiao family as the creator?


    "I want to make my country no longer poor." Ye Hao said sadly when he said here, "Every time I see the news that there are 300 million people in our country still struggling on the poverty line for a while. Uncomfortable."


    "Are you kidding me sincerely?" Xiao Luoyang was angry.


    Even if the Xiao family is rich, it is impossible to save 300 million people on the poverty line.


    Not to mention the Xiao family, even the country can''t do it!


    "Director Xiao, where are you talking about?" Ye Hao said blankly, "Don''t you say you can fulfill my wish?"


    "Then your wishes must at least be more reliable." Xiao Luoyang said angrily.


    "I want to have a lot of money."


    Xiao Luori took out a check from his arms and said, "You can write the number in your heart on this check."


    Ye Hao wrote a number on this check.


    "Seal it!"


    A cash check without a seal of Xiao sunset is not effective.


    Xiao Luoyi glanced at the number on the check when he was about to seal it.


    When Xiao Luoyi saw the figures above, looking at Ye Hao''s look was like looking at a silly figure, and then Xiao Luori was torn to pieces under Ming Yue''s puzzled look.


    "Now your wish is gone."


    Ye Hao smiled disapprovingly.


    Mingyue asked, "Why?"


    "Because this guy made it himself." Xiao Luoyang said coldly, "Whether this kid wrote one million or ten million, or even one hundred million, I will immediately pay him. But you know how much this one wrote. Really? Ten billion!"


    It is not that the Xiao family can''t come up with this tens of billions, but there is no need to give it to Ye Hao.


    After all, the Xiao family''s money did not come from the wind.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Uh." Mingyue nodded.


    Ye Hao, a middle-aged man who stood beside Xiao Luoyang after leaving, said, "Master, if it were not me."


    The middle-aged man made a decapitation.


    "Don''t be too much." Xiao Luoyang said with a deep voice, "The Budoju Bureau has been staring at our family now. If we do too much, we can''t guarantee that we won''t shoot."


    After walking a distance, Mingyue asked with a smile, "Are you intentional?"


    "Ok."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t like Xiao Luoyang''s high expression."


    "But who makes the family managers?"


    "It seems that you are not happy with this guy!"


    "No."


    "Ok."


    "There are a few others who can always maintain their original intentions?" Mingyue whispered, "Did you not change what you looked like now?"


    "Xiao Luori has invested up to three billion yuan in investing in building a school for so many years, so even people who are arrogant and arrogant have capital."


    "What you see is thorough." Ye Haohan smiled. "You, have you ever thought about being a human being?"


    "It''s difficult." Mingyue shook his head gently. "Sometimes it''s too beautiful to be an original sin."


    "So you are stared at by many wealthy children?" Ye Hao eyes flashed.


    "I used to think that I could become a human being when I was admitted to the School of Finance and Economics, but when I actually came to the School of Finance and Economics, I found myself wrong." You have to depend on men."


    "Compared to those beasts who couldn''t wait to swallow you in one bite, you might as well be attached to me." Ye Haowei said as he pondered.


    "You¡ª?" Mingyue said in amazement.


    Mingyue didn''t know why he said the backlog of his heart in front of Ye Hao.


    But when Ye Hao said this, she still felt incredible.


    Ye Hao is still a student if she remembers right.


    "Why? Don''t believe it?"


    "Do you know how many powerful children I have to face if I depend on you?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know."


    "Then you say that?" Mingyue said softly, "but thank you anyway."


    Ye Hao refused to say, "If you have any problems in the future, you can contact me. To tell you the truth, the elite sons and daughters in your mouth, I am really scared of few."


    Mingyue looked at Ye Hao in consternation.


    She did not know why Ye Hao dared to say such a thing?


    However, Mingyue politely expressed gratitude.


    "Do you know about the death of two girls in your school?"


    "know."


    "Since you know it''s so late, are you still walking around?"


    "The two students committed suicide."


    "Who told you that the two students committed suicide?" Ye Hao said that he saw a figure wearing a black robe.


    When Mingyue was about to ask, Ye Hao stepped forward and stopped the figure.


    "stop."


    When Mingyue was about to step forward, Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "Hurry and leave here."


    "what?"


    "leave here."


    Mingyue thought about it and turned around and left here.


    Ye Hao looked at the black robe in front of him and said, "raise your head."


    "Are you sure?" A hoarse voice rang.


    "I''ve seen ghosts, and I''m still afraid to meet people?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "Hehe." The figure raised his head slowly.


    This face is ugly.


    At least Ye Hao has never seen such an ugly face.


    "Do you know where the people who have seen my face for so many years have gone?" the figure asked hoarsely.

 162 Chapter 162: Revenge for Me

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 162 Revenge for Me


    "Want to hear the details." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Everyone is dead." As soon as the voice of this figure fell, Hao Ye felt a huge bondage wrapped his body.


    Divine read!


    Shennian is an invisible power.


    You can also understand it as spiritual power.


    This physical energy of power is difficult to deal with.


    Because it is invisible.


    How do you cut?


    And in the next moment Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge came a burst of overbearing thoughts. After beheading this figure to wrap his own mind, he followed the route of this figure to reverse the attack Cut away.


    "Soul refining realm." The old woman in black robe showed a shocked face.


    She didn''t expect Ye Hao to have such a terrible practice at this age.


    However, there was a fierce flash in the eyes of the old woman in the black robe.


    There was a continuous burst of Shen Nian confronting Ye Hao''s Shen Nian in her eyebrows.


    Shen Nian confrontation!


    Ye Hao''s face changed.


    Didn''t he think that the old woman in black robe is so kind?


    It is important to know that Shennian confrontation is the most dangerous, because once confronted, it will hurt the soul, and the injury of the soul is likely to be for life.


    Unless it is the enemy of life and death, who would be like this.


    However, the old woman in the black robe has chosen Shennian confrontation. Ye Hao now only has to fight even if he doesn''t want to fight.


    The two Shennian converged in the space in front of the two, and the powerful fluctuation immediately shocked Xiaoming not far away.


    Xiaoming arrived here the first time.


    "Shen Nian confrontation." Xiao Ming''s face changed.


    Only then did Xiaoming realize that Ye Hao''s cultivation practice had reached the soul-refining realm.


    The mind-reading of the powerful soul-cultivator against Xiaoming simply cannot get in.


    And just when Xiaoming had just arrived, the old woman in black robe separated a magical thought and bombarded Xiaoming.


    Xiaoming fell to the ground in the next moment of being struck by lightning.


    He watched Ye Hao open his mouth, faintly it can be seen that there are four characters¡ª¡ª


    Revenge for me!


    Ye Hao sees that Xiao Ming''s eyes are constantly red with blood flowing in his mouth.


    Ye Hao Shennian in anger jumped a point on the original basis.


    The old woman''s face in black robe could not help changing.


    Originally her mind could slightly suppress Ye Hao, but as Ye Hao soared this point, the advantage of the black robe old woman disappeared.


    But there was not much panic in the black robe.


    Ye Hao has been in this state for many years, and Ye Hao¡¯s theory of the mind is definitely not as good as himself.


    The old lady in black robe guess is correct.


    About half a minute later, Ye Hao''s sea of ??consciousness was stinging.


    Ye Hao understands that this is a sign of lack of spirituality.


    The question is can I relax now?


    If you are lax, the other party''s mind will be driven to hurt your soul.


    But now if you sway the mind again, you will hurt the source.


    The source''s injury is also difficult to recover.


    Ye Hao chose the soul before the soul and the source.


    Because the soul damage does not mean that this matter is over, how could this old black robe woman let her go?


    Only clenched his teeth and insisted desperately.


    And just as Ye Hao was about to hurt the source, the dragon ball in Ye Hao''s field gently shook, and then a gentle wave of power poured into Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Ye Hao''s deficient Shen Nian was instantly supplemented.


    Ye Hao recovered in a short time.


    The old woman in black robe changed her face.


    Because she noticed that Ye Hao''s Shen Nian attack strength suddenly became much stronger, and this one even didn''t care about Shen Nian''s consumption and collided fiercely with herself.


    once!


    twice!


    When the third collision happened, the old lady in black robe spurted a bit of blood and stumbled back a few steps.


    She looked at Ye Hao bitterly and turned around, turning into a residual image and disappearing into place.


    Ye Haogang wanted to chase the sea of ??knowledge, and there came a burst of lack.


    But his own mind has reached the limit.


    Ye Hao did not chase but came to Xiaoming''s side.


    "Xiaoming," Ye Hao called.


    Ye Hao has few friends.


    He has always regarded Xiaoming as his friend.


    But this friend of mine died today.


    "Huh." Xiao Hao responded to Ye Hao''s horror. Then he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sat up.


    He glanced around and said, "That old lady was run away by you?"


    "Are you TM not dead?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    "I''m not dead." Xiaoming wondered.


    "Then you just told me to avenge you?"


    "Does this have anything to do with my death?" Xiao Ming asked seriously.


    "Go to your uncle." Ye Hao left Xiaoming with a kick.


    Xiaoming got up with a pain.


    "I''m still hurt." Xiaoming spit out a blood foam and smiled bitterly.


    Ye Hao saw Mingyue running towards here with two security guards in the distance.


    Seeing Ye Hao safe and sound, Mingyue quickly asked, "Are you all right?"


    I have to explain that Yue is very smart.


    The abnormal behavior of Ye Hao made Mingyue realize that the guy in the black robe was a dangerous person, so Mingyue ran to the school security guard as soon as possible.


    Unlike some girls who have to get to the bottom of the question, both parties died here in the end.


    "I''m fine." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "I have something to do." Xiaoming said stepping forward.


    "What happened?" the two security guards asked when they saw that Xiao Ming was all blood.


    "I''m investigating the case here." Xiaoming said and took out a police officer''s card.


    The two security guards were busy, "How can we cooperate?"


    "No." Xiaoming refused.


    Xiaoming has now determined the cause of death of these girls.


    The old man in black robe is definitely the sect of evil Taoism.


    Ye Hao then said goodbye to Mingyue.


    After returning to the Spiritual Difference, Ye Hao asked, "The practice of the old black robe woman must at least be the existence of the second layer or even the third layer of Soul Refining."


    "Can I ask you a question before this?"


    "what is the problem?"


    "When did you enter Soul Refining Realm?"


    "It''s not long."


    "Do you know if you let me have the courage to compete with you at all?"


    Ye Hao pursed his lips and said, "Aren''t you guys simple? You already have blood refining level two without a word."


    Ye Hao finally understood why the Maoshan faction made Xiaoming stationed in the magic town alone.


    This spiritual root must be very high.


    Otherwise, how could it be promoted to this level in such a short time.


    Ye Hao believes that it won''t take long for this guy to set foot in Soul Refining Realm.


    "Compared to your metamorphosis, I''m a scum." Xiao Ming felt that his progress was fast enough, but compared with Ye Hao, he was very sad.


    "How to deal with that evil Dao woman?" Ye Hao shifted the subject.


    "Originally I wanted to invite the strong Zongmen to come and kill this old woman, but you can now hit this old woman hard, then it means you have the ability to kill her." Xiao Ming looked at Ye Hao and laughed, " I have left a tracer on that person, and we will get rid of her when you recover one or two."


    "I want to go to you, I don''t want to go." Ye Hao said with a black face.

 163 Chapter 163 Hot Potatoes

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 163 Hot Potatoes


    "I don''t know why the old lady wanted to kill the young girls, but what is certain is that she must be refining an evil skill." Xiaoming said in a solemn tone, "If you don''t care, God knows how much she will cause. What about sin?"


    "Fuck, what are you saying?" Ye Hao said silently. "Are all three Taoist schools and six doors decorated?"


    "The three schools and six schools of Taoism all have their own tasks." Xiaoming looked at Ye Hao seriously, "Once the old woman''s evil skills are successfully cultivated, her combat power will be upgraded again by one grade, so we''d better do it as soon as possible. Just kill her."


    Ye Hao said in silence, "Give me three days."


    "Your injury will take three days?"


    "It takes three days for me to break through." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Your uncle." Xiaoming''s face turned black.


    I wasn''t as good as Ye Hao, but this guy broke through one after another.


    "I went back." Ye Hao said, turning around and heading towards his villa.


    Taking Ye Hao''s current repair as an example, he exceeded the speed of sound, so he didn''t take long to return to the villa.


    Back in the villa, Ye Hao meditated cross-legged to recover from the injury, and when Ye Hao''s various states returned to their peak state, Ye Hao set out to break through the first layer of Soul Refining Realm.


    Ye Hao''s spiritual roots determined that Ye Hao''s breakthrough would not be too difficult. On the contrary, Ye Hao broke the bottleneck of the realm just a few times.


    After the breakthrough, Ye Hao did not get up but silently consolidated the second level of spiritual practice.


    Three days later, Ye Hao told Tang Pian Ping that he came to the Spiritual Exodus.


    "Breakthrough?" Xiaoming said brightly.


    "Breakthrough." Ye Hao nodded.


    "But now there is a problem." Xiaoming''s face showed an embarrassed look.


    "what is the problem?"


    "Yesterday my tracking symbol expired."


    "Can you be more reliable?" Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    This old witch may have the third level of cultivation experience.


    Even if Ye Hao''s cultivation base reached the second level of soul refining, he could not kill him with absolute certainty.


    So who can bear this if he gets revenge?


    "Isn''t your Maoshan faction''s tracking technique very high?" Ye Hao asked with a deep thought.


    "If I reach the soul refining realm, can the old witch run?" Xiaoming said bitterly.


    The tracing technique of the Maoshan School is not impossible, but Xiaoming is not good for the old lady.


    It''s like if you give a child a sharp sword of iron, can this child be as long as an adult?


    "What now?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Skynet system is now looking for this old woman 24 hours a day."


    Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    Xiaoming also felt that Skynet could not lock this one.


    "By the way, do you know where the spirit sword can be bought?" Tang Pian practiced the jade female sword without the spirit sword.


    "Don''t you have a middle grade spirit sword?"


    "I give it to you."


    "I''ll do it for you." Xiaoming thought for a moment.


    "Thank you." Ye Hao knew that Lingbao was not much even at Zongmen.


    "Why are you between you and me?" Xiao Ming said carelessly, "I''m going to patrol."


    "Do I remember that Maoshan School has ghost boys?" Ye Hao whispered, "Why don''t you find some ghost boys to help you?"


    "Not everyone is qualified to be a ghost boy." Xiaoming said helplessly, "I have been looking for secretly all these years."


    "Okay." Ye Hao immediately left and prepared to go to the Penglai club.


    Tonight happened exactly one month later.


    Today Ye Hao will auction Lingdan.


    When Ye Hao arrived halfway, a horn sounded behind him.


    Ye Hao turned around and saw the cold snow driving the beetle.


    "Beauty, where are you going?"


    Leng Xue glared at Ye Hao and said, "Who teaches you the teacher of flirting?"


    "A beautiful woman is also considered a flirt?" Ye Hao smiled and opened the door of the co-pilot and sat up.


    "Are you alright?"


    "It''s okay."


    "If it''s okay, let me go to the Penglai club."


    "What are you doing at Penglai Club?"


    "Penglai Club will auction Lingdan." Leng Xue said softly.


    "Ling Dan?" Although Ye Hao knew what Ling Lin was all about, Ye Hao asked as if he was shocked.


    "The boss behind the Penglai club is a monk?"


    "Monk? Nonsense."


    "I tell you this kind of thing, but you can''t talk nonsense." Leng Xue said in a solemn tone, "Our Leng family was also a golden member of the Penglai club only after they learned about it."


    "Your relationship with Leng Jia¡ª?"


    "I want to really cut off the relationship with Leng Jia?" Wen Yan Leng Xue sighed lightly.


    "You are finally not so naive."


    "Will you chat?" Leng Xue glared at Ye Hao.


    "Actually, it''s not impossible if you want to truly control your own destiny." Ye Hao adjusted his seat and lay softly on the seat.


    "You have a way?"


    "I have a way."


    "any solution?"


    "Unspoken rules behind the Penglai Club." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Don''t you think Leng Jia dare to force you then?"


    "How could such a tall man in the family be as good as a thin willow like me."


    "Actually, you look pretty good."


    "That''s just what you think."


    "I think it''s enough."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because I am the boss behind the Penglai club."


    Leng Xue pouted, "Whatever you say now, but you can''t talk nonsense later."


    Ye Hao smiled and didn''t say anything, but watched the memory of the Black Dragon in the sea.


    Ye Hao felt he had to learn a tracking technique.


    Xiaoming''s behavior made Ye Hao feel unreliable, so Ye Hao decided to learn a tracking technique himself.


    Leng Xue awakened Ye Hao when she arrived at the Penglai Club.


    "You fell asleep?"


    "Ok."


    "Are you still at the National Security Bureau?"


    "It''s gone."


    "Is Fang''s pressure?"


    "No."


    "Actually, I think you can accept Liao Sheng''s invitation to go to the General Administration of Sports." Leng Xue whispered, "Once you break the world record in various fields, you will gain fame and fortune, and even if the Fang family wants to move you, it will have to weigh. What is your influence?"


    "The Fang family can''t move me." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "You''re stubborn." Leng Xue said angrily when she saw Ye Hao''s answer.


    And just then a surprise sound rang behind Leng Xue.


    "Brother Hao."


    Ye Hao turned and saw Lin Rouer, who was white and beautiful. A gentle smile appeared on his face, "Sister Rouer."


    Just before Lin Rouer stepped forward, he was stopped by a middle-aged man.


    "Rouer, don''t get too close to this one." This middle-aged looks like Lin Rouer in three or four points.


    "Yeah, Rouer, Ye Hao is now a hot potato," another middle-aged man said happily.

 164 Chapter 164: As a Avoiding Viper

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 164: Ruling the Viper


    "Yeah, Rouer, Ye Hao is now a hot potato," another middle-aged man said happily.


    Lin Rouer bit his lip and said, "Ye Hao has gratitude to me." Speaking of this, Lin Rouer lifted his foot and walked towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s ear strength.


    Ye Hao heard the words of two middle-aged people.


    "Sister Rouer, didn''t it affect you?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Where did you say that?" Lin Rouer said dissatisfiedly, "You are my younger brother, what influence does it have to talk about?"


    "Rouer, we should go in." The middle-aged man who reminded Lin Rouer just now came over.


    "Dad." Lin Rouer''s face was a little ugly.


    "Let''s go." Lin Gaoding continued.


    "I''ll look for you again after the auction." Lin Rouer was dragged away by Lin Gaoding after saying this.


    Just after Lin Rouer''s father and daughter left, the second middle-aged reminder of Lin Rouer came over.


    "Ye Hao, you are farther away from our family."


    Ye Hao looked at this familiar face and smiled, "Shouldn''t you hate Lin Rouer?"


    This middle-aged is the peak of Lin Rouer''s Big Bo Lin.


    The last time Lin Rouer held the board meeting, Ye Hao had seen the master.


    "Do you think provoking is useful?" Lin Gaofeng said coldly.


    "I just elaborated a fact." Ye Hao said lightly. "In your eyes, I don''t see a long-term love for the younger generation. All I see is bitter hatred."


    "You." Lin Gaofeng was going to shoot in anger, but when he thought of Ye Hao''s skill, Lin Gaofeng turned around and left.


    Leng Xue stared at Ye Hao softly, "You have offended the second generation of the Lin family now."


    "What about offending?" Ye Hao smiled.


    "After the offense, it is difficult for your relationship with Lin Rouer to develop anymore."


    "I never thought about what happened with Lin Rouer." Ye Hao stared at Leng Xue softly.


    "Don''t you care about a beauty like Lin Rouer?" Leng Xue said in surprise.


    "How could it not be tempted?" Ye Hao gently shook his head. "If you can marry a woman like Lin Rouer, it is a blessing in three lifetimes."


    "Why do you¡ª?" Leng Xue was confused.


    "Because Lin Rouer and I are people of two worlds." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    In another ten years and even a thousand years, Ye Hao is still what he is now.


    But what about Lin Rouer?


    A hundred years later, it will become a pink skull.


    "Yeah, you and Lin Rouer are indeed people of two worlds." Leng Xue said softly.


    There are few people who can match Lin Rouer''s appearance and the whole devil''s devil.


    It can be said that even their cold-blooded grandchildren are eligible to own Lin Rouer.


    How could Ye Hao be with Lin Rouer?


    The VIP seats of the Leng family are in the second row.


    Leng Xue''s side followed Ye Hao and immediately displeased Leng''s top management.


    Leng Hongchang glanced at Ye Hao, "Leng Xue, who is this?"


    While Leng Xue was about to say something, Leng Hongchang went on to say, "Not all cats and dogs are eligible to come to Penglai Club?"


    "It''s not good to insult yourself like this." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Leng Hongchang''s face turned black, "You."


    "I go to the toilet." Ye Hao did not say anything to Leng Hongchang but turned and walked towards the toilet.


    "Dad, how can you treat my friend like this?" Leng Xue said displeasedly.


    "I will not say anything about this kid''s destruction of the marriage with the Song family. Don''t you know that this guy sent Fang Wen to prison?" Leng Hongchang said in a solemn tone, "The reason why the Fang family is now It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t dare to do it, but that they are worried about affecting the reputation of their family. Believe it or not, Fang Jia will definitely kill this kid after a while."


    Leng Xue was silent.


    She knew that her father was not alarmist.


    "So I definitely don''t allow you to be close to this kid again."


    "I."


    ...


    Ye Hao saw Zhou Wanqing washing his hands after stepping out of the toilet.


    Zhou Wanqing''s body has the temperament of everyone''s boudoir, her actions, words and deeds are full of noble fan.


    "Ye Hao." Zhou Wanqing couldn''t help smiling when he saw Ye Hao.


    "Wan Qing, why are you peeing your hands?" Ye Hao asked in surprise.


    The smile on Zhou Wanqing''s face froze.


    She never thought Ye Hao would say such a thing.


    You have to know that Zhou Wanqing is facing all the children of the family, and who would tell her such uncontrollable words?


    "Haha." Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing when he saw Zhou Wanqing.


    Zhou Wanqing''s face showed a helpless look, "Yang Gongzi, don''t tease Wanqing."


    "Did you come here to pat the panacea tonight?"


    "Well, my grandpa got Parkinson." Zhou Wanqing said softly.


    Ye Hao knows that Parkinson''s disease can''t help even the most medically developed America.


    "Lingdan can definitely be cured." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wanqing.


    "The question is whether Lingdan can grab it?" Zhou Wanqing said worriedly.


    "Surely you can grab it."


    "How are you so sure?"


    "Because the girl who laughs is not too lucky."


    The smile on Zhou Wanqing''s face was even worse, "Then I will lend you good luck."


    When Ye Hao came to the venue with Zhou Wanqing, Zhou Wanqing noticed that it was unnatural to look at Ye Hao.


    "Young Master Ye, if you don''t mind, just sit on my side." Zhou Wanqing invited.


    "Then I''m disrespectful." Ye Hao didn''t refuse.


    The fact that Ye Hao sent Fang Wen to prison made Ye Hao into the sight of the high level of the magic capital.


    The senior officials of Modu warned their back children not to have any contact with Ye Hao.


    Because this is a hot potato.


    Zhou Wanqing also received a warning from Zhou Boda.


    But Zhou Wanqing did not pay attention to Zhou Boda''s warning.


    The Zhou family is one of the three top families in Modu. Even if the Fang family wants to move, it will have to weigh one or two.Furthermore, his personal contact with Ye Hao is just an ordinary friend.


    If the Fang family moved the Zhou family because of this, it means that the Fang family wanted to move the Zhou family already.


    Ye Hao watched the admiration flash in the eyes of the women around him.


    Not everyone has the courage to invite themselves.


    Zhang Jinsong in the dark room saw this scene full of sarcasm.


    These family children treat Ye Hao as a snake, but they do not know that this is the boss behind the Penglai club.


    As Zhang Jinsong came from the dark, the audience''s eyes fell on Zhang Jinsong.


    After Zhang Jinsong said an opening speech, he went straight to the theme and said, "Lin Rouer, who will your Lin family heal?"


    "My grandpa." As soon as Lin Rouer''s words fell, several medical staff and bodyguards pushed Lin Yuantu to appear in the venue.


    Lin Yuantu''s health is not good, let alone suffered such trauma.


    During this period of time, he was comatose several times, and even did CPR twice.


    The doctor in charge of Lin Yuantu vaguely said that Lin Yuantu was prepared for the future.

 165 Chapter 165 Uninvited Guest

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 165 Uninvited Guest


    Zhang Jinsong took out an exquisite jade bottle under the attention of the audience, and then poured a third of the elixir from the jade bottle.


    "This--?" No one expected this result.


    "Why is there only one third?" Lin Rouer asked doubtfully.


    "A complete panacea can''t be overstated, even one third of your grandpa''s injury is enough." Zhang Jinsong said lightly.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Come back to life?


    This-is this too dreamy?


    Lin Rouer took the one-third Lingdan and put it into Lin Yuantu''s mouth. Immediately, this Lingdan turned into a trickle and poured into Lin Yuantu''s limbs.


    The two doctors who accompanied Lin Yuantu gradually showed shocking colors on their faces, because they found that Lin Yuantu''s life indicators were approaching the level of ordinary people.


    They originally thought the Lin family was fooling around.


    Where is the so-called panacea in this world?


    But at this moment they had to believe it.


    After more than a dozen breaths passed, Lin Yuantu opened his eyes under the shock of the audience. Lin Yuantu saw a look of surprise in his eyes after seeing the situation around him.


    "What happened?"


    "Grandpa, you have just taken the elixir given by Immortal Chang." Lin Rouer said excitedly.


    "Fairy?" Lin Yuantu was startled.


    At this moment, Lin Yuantu found that there was a burst of power in his body gradually. Lin Yuantu clenched his fists and felt a powerful feeling. Lin Yuantu got up and walked off the bed.


    "This."


    "is this real?"


    "Lin Yuantu recovered in an instant."


    "Xianjia Lingdan is so amazing."


    Lin Yuantu walked around the venue a few times and felt that his body had inexhaustible power.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Lin, your body has recovered." Zhang Jinsong looked at Lin Yuantu with a smile.


    "Thank you." Lin Yuantu said heartily.


    "You should thank our boss, I just follow the boss''s instructions." Zhang Jinsong said modestly.


    "Can I see your boss? I want to express my gratitude to your boss." Lin Yuantu said with a deep thought.


    "Our boss doesn''t see customers." Zhang Jinsong shook his head slightly.


    Lin Yuantu''s eyes showed regret.


    Lin Yuantu is very clear about Ye Hao''s value.


    If there is any relationship with the behind-the-scenes boss of Penglai Club, who else would dare to provoke?


    It''s a pity that this one didn''t give him Lin Yuantu this opportunity at all.


    "How many copies of the next Lingdan?" Zhou Wanqing asked softly.


    "Two copies." Zhang Jinsong was very polite when he answered Zhou Wanqing''s words.


    Is he welcome?


    Ye Hao is sitting next to Zhou Wanqing?


    "Why are there only two?" Leng Hongchang frowned.


    "Why? Have a question?" Zhang Jinsong said coldly.


    Zhang Jinsong knew that Ye Hao did not deal with this.


    Normally, Zhang Jinsong''s status is not as good as Leng Hongchang.


    The Zhang family and the Leng family are the same level family, but Leng Hongchang is the owner of the Leng family. Zhang Jinsong is only an important person in the Zhang family.


    The question is who made Zhang Jinsong the manager of Penglai Club?


    "I just think it''s too little." Leng Hongchang didn''t expect Zhang Jinsong to be so faceless.


    "Do you think Xianjia Lingdan is Chinese cabbage?" Zhang Jinsong glanced coldly at Leng Hongchang. "Or if you are not satisfied, you can go out."


    Slap!


    The look on Leng Hongchang''s face was blue and white.


    He didn''t know why Zhang Jinsong shot himself?


    But Leng Hongchang really didn''t dare to challenge Zhang Jinsong!


    "What are you talking about?" Leng Hongchang''s daring not to speak does not mean that Leng Xue dared not speak.


    Leng Hongchang was taken aback.


    "Nonsense."


    "I." Leng Xue saw the warning in Leng Hongchang''s eyes before he could say anything.


    "Auction your soul pill, what is it?" Zhang Jinsong''s ear sounded Ye Hao''s voice.


    Zhang Jinsong''s face changed, and then he looked straight, "You must have seen the value of Lingdan, you can say that nothing can''t be cured by Lingdan."


    "The price of Lingdan still has no reserve price."


    "Thirty million." Mrs. Wang said in a deep voice.


    "50 million." Zheng Yao said lightly.


    Zheng Yaolun has decided to win a panacea at all costs.


    The value of this pill is too great.


    It is almost the case that the whole China is not alone.


    This magic pill Zheng Yaolun has decided to dedicate it to a gangster above, he believes that with this support Zheng family will go to the next level.


    Others that Zheng Yaolun can think of naturally can also think of.


    Therefore, the value of this magic pill climbed to one billion in a short time.


    In the end, this Lingdan was photographed by Zheng Yaolun at a transaction price of 1.2 billion.


    The second magic pill Zheng family did not continue to compete.


    Because everything is about rules.


    The reason why the Zheng family can get a magic bullet in the first round is not that the Zhou family and Lin family have no competitive ability, but that these two have not chosen to die with the Zheng family.


    When the second spirit pill was on sale, the Zhou family took the attitude of hesitating to fight, but the same Lin family Lin Yuantu and the dragon family Long Jiuxiao also took the attitude of taking the battle.


    Therefore, the second spirit pill was taken by Long Jiuxiao of the dragon family.


    Long Jiuxiao is one of the three helmsmen in the underground world of the magic capital. His accumulated wealth is not inferior to the three top tycoons such as the Lin family. With the fall of the master, his site was robbed by Long Jiuxiao for most of this. As a result, Long Jiuxiao''s strength increased by nearly half.


    Otherwise, how could Long Jiuxiao steadily suppress the two big families!


    "Now the third magic pill is auctioned." Zhang Jinsong said that the door of the venue was pushed open, and a young man in white walked in under the attention of the audience. Now."


    "Xiao family?"


    "Which Xiao family?"


    "Is that the family?"


    Zhang Jinsong looked at the young man in white disgruntledly, "Who are you?"


    "Xiao family Xiao Guang." Xiao Guang reached out to Zhang Jinsong when he said that, "Bring Ling Dan over."


    "Is a family of Wu Dao family so ignorant of heaven and earth?" And at this moment, a cold voice cut through the sky, and then a thunder appeared out of thin air and fell on him.


    Xiao Guang screamed and collapsed to the ground.


    "Call your grandfather Xiao sunset, and if he doesn''t give me a satisfactory answer today, I will let your Xiao family get rid of this world." With this voice falling, the temperature of the whole venue instantly reached the freezing point.


    There was a terrified look in Xiao Guang''s eyes.


    In fact, this time he arranged for Xiao Ling to buy Lingdan, but he felt that his identity as the grandson of the Xiao family was very good, so he came up and told Zhang Jinsong.


    And with the sound of the ultimatum, he immediately realized he was in trouble.


    "I."


    "If you don''t fight, you die."

 166 Chapter 166 Martial Family Family

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 166 Martial Family Family


    "Is the Xiao family very powerful?"


    "Even if the Xiao family is the head of state, they have to give them three points."


    "Such a match?"


    "The Xiao family is a family of martial arts spread for thousands of years!"


    "Budao family?"


    "Do you know innate masters?"


    "In the martial arts family, all innate masters are a lot of grabs, and there are a lot of regret mountains that are higher than the innate masters, and there are even those who are higher than the regret mountains.


    "The state of regret mountain realm means that the mountains can be shaken, so you can think of how strong this realm is?"


    "Wouldn''t it be possible to turn the river over the sea as you said?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think that realm is called Fan Hai Realm?"


    With several top-notch existences of Modu telling the secrets of the family of martial arts, the audience all understood what the Xiao family is.


    One of the simplest truths is that the Linjia, Zhou and Zheng families of the three top families in Modu are unable to invite the innate strong.


    But the strong of the Xiao family''s congenital realm is a big deal.


    The martial arts family is so horrible!


    But what seems more scary is the boss behind the Penglai club.


    This one came up and said he would destroy the Xiao family!


    The time passed in seconds.


    When about five minutes passed, a cold voice rang through the audience.


    "I''d like to see who shouted my Xiao''s family without saying anything?" As this icy voice fell, the top of the Penglai club was shattered directly, and the sky of debris and dust fell down.


    What the audience did not expect was that these debris and dust were suspended strangely above the top of their heads, as if there was an invisible force holding these things up.


    When the whole audience was shocked, the debris quickly transformed into a huge sphere, and then the sphere violently penetrated upward.


    The next moment a screaming sound rang in midair.


    Xiao Luoyi looked shocked at an enshrined debris that didn''t know what to say.


    Because this worship is also the existence of the sea.


    At this time, the audience saw several figures suspended in mid-air. These figures were all filled with a breath of terror. This breath made their breath rush.


    "Is the Xiao family planning to kill all the elites of the Modu business community?" An unhurried voice rang in the air.


    "Just now." Xiao Luo Ri was interrupted by this voice just when he said this, "If I didn''t do it, you might believe that the business elite here will be at least half dead."


    As Ye Hao''s words fell, these business elites realized that Ye Hao''s words were true.


    So they looked at Xiao Luoyang''s eyes badly.


    "The existence of the family of martial arts is to protect the country and the state, not to let you kill the people." Ye Hao said coldly, "These business elites may have a mean and dirty generation, but it is undeniable that they have contributed to this country. , You know that the GDP of Modu has contributed at least one third."


    "Don''t you dare to be so unscrupulous in crossing the sea?"


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell into horror, the divine thought turned into a shocking force towards Xiao Sunset.


    Xiao Luo sunset''s Shen Nian was suppressed at the moment of his pouring out, and then his seven tricks were all pouring out of blood.


    There is an essential difference between samurai and monk.


    This difference is more manifested in quality.


    The range of Ye Hao¡¯s mind is not as good as Xiao sunset, but his intensity of mind is stronger than him, which makes Ye Hao¡¯s overall strength above Xiao sunset.


    "There are you, but do you dare to be so proud of the mountains in the mountains?" When Ye Hao''s eyes fell on several middle-aged people standing next to Xiao Luori, they all screamed and fell helplessly.


    "Senior, please stop." Xiao Luoyang shouted panicly while covering his head.


    Ye Hao immediately withdrew Shen Nian.


    In fact, the reason why Ye Hao punishes Xiao Luo sunset in this way is because Xiao sunset does not take ordinary people''s lives in their hearts.


    Besides, if Hao Ye had stepped into the second floor of Soul Refining Realm, I don¡¯t know how many people were killed or injured today?


    Because the haze of Ye Hao, the first layer of Soul Refining Realm, only covers a radius of ten meters!


    Although Ye Hao can defeat Xiao Luoyang, these members will be killed or injured.


    Xiao Luoxia looked down at his eyes with panic, "Senior, this time it was my Xiao family''s death and offense. I also ask you to have a large number of adults and don''t know us in general."


    "If you offend me, I can still expose it, but your Xiao family has offended the members of my club, so unless your Xiao family gives me a satisfactory answer, don''t blame me for killing."


    "I am here waiting for your Xiao family''s reply."


    Xiao sunset does not understand where Ye Hao is waiting for his offer.


    Thinking of here, Xiao Luoyang hurried toward the house as soon as he convicted Ye Hao.


    All the members of the audience looked around in amazement. They all wanted to know who was the one who secretly shot?But no matter how they searched, they couldn''t find it.


    "This fairy is really powerful." Zhou Wanqing whispered to Ye Hao around for a while.


    "How is he worthy of the words "Xianchang" now?" Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    Zhou Wanqing couldn''t help but change his face, and hurriedly covered Ye Hao''s mouth with his hand. "This can''t be said nonsense."


    This scene made Lin Rouer, who was following Ye Hao, uncomfortable.


    You must know that the Zhou and Lin families are hostile families!


    Ye Hao is so close to Zhou Wanqing now that he is away from himself in disguise.


    But when Lin Rouer thought that Ye Hao and Zhou Wanqing were close to her, the eyes of the Lin family pushed her eyes down.


    "Rouer, Ye Hao and Wan Qing¡ª?" Lin Yuantu was in a coma for a while, so he didn''t know what happened.


    Lin Rouer recounted what happened during this period of time.


    Rao Shi Lin Yuantu saw too many storms and still did not expect Ye Hao to be so courageous.


    How dare he send Fang Wen to prison?


    "We really are not suitable for contacting with Ye Hao again." Lin Yuantu slowly closed his eyes after a long silence.


    "Grandpa." Lin Rouer anxiously.


    "Our Lin family is now under enemy, but we can no longer provoke the Fang family." Lin Yuantu sighed lightly.


    "This is ungrateful." Lin Rouer couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s not impossible to say ungratefulness, but at least we didn''t fall into the rocks." Lin Yuantu said leisurely. "Have you seen so many things that fell into the rocks over the years?"


    "I." Lin Rouer couldn''t think of refuting words.


    Because Lin Rouer knew very well that continuing to associate with Ye Hao is likely to bury the whole room.


    At this moment, Xiao Luoyang and several other children of the Xiao family walked into the meeting room with three golden boxes.

 167 Chapter 167 The Laughing Girl

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 167 The Girl Who Smiles


    According to Ye Hao''s instructions, Zhang Jinsong invited the Xiao family to Ye Hao''s office.


    "You can take it out." Ye Hao''s voice rang in the office.


    Xiao sunset quickly took out the first box.


    "Senior this is a millennium old ginseng." Xiao sunset pointed at an old ginseng tied with a red thread in the golden box.


    "Do you think you can use this red rope to tie the thousand-year-old ginseng?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Ah!" Xiao sunset was shocked.


    He didn''t expect to look away.


    "This is just a 400-year-old ginseng. If the millennium ginseng had already become refined, the worldly people would never catch it."


    "However, it is considered unsatisfactory." Xiao Ye sunset relieved when Ye Hao''s sentence fell.


    Ye Hao didn''t blame.


    When Xiao Luoyang opened the second box, Ye Hao''s eyes lit up.


    Ancient sword!


    Ye Hao felt a faint wave of spiritual power above this ancient sword.


    This is a spirit sword.


    "This is an ancient sword found in my ancestors, but unfortunately we haven''t opened it yet." Xiao Luoyi said a little sigh.


    Xiao sunset can be sure that this is a magic soldier, the question is how can it be another magic soldier?


    "What about the third golden box?" Ye Hao did not express his opinion on this ancient sword but looked at the third golden box.


    When Xiao Luoyang opened the third box, Ye Hao''s eyes showed disappointment.


    But Xiao Luoyang''s eyes were full of flesh and blood, "the third golden box is fifty spirit stones."


    There is not much resources like Lingshi even in the family of martial arts.


    The reason why Xiao Luoyang finally opened the box was that the things in the box were heavy.


    It''s just that Xiao Luoyang didn''t think that Ye Hao had thousands of spirit stones in his hands.


    The fifty spirit stones Ye Hao really didn''t put it in their eyes.


    "Is that all?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    Xiao Luoyang''s heart sank.


    I have come up with so many, this one is not satisfied yet?


    However, Ye Hao asked Xiao Luoxia whether he dared not to answer.


    "By the way, the Xiao family will compensate 1 billion yuan for the loss of the Penglai club."


    "Go to the account of Penglai Club."


    "Yes."


    "Your Xiao family''s affairs are temporary. Now let''s talk about your grandson." Ye Hao''s voice rang throughout the venue.


    Xiao Luoxia''s face changed.


    Ye Hao''s voice sounded clearly in the audience, which was the rhythm of preparing for Liwei.


    But at this moment Xiao Guang screamed and his arms were directly bombed into pieces, "This is the price of offending the Penglai club."


    "Thank you Xianchang." Despite the anger in his heart, Xiao Luoyang was respectful.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Xiao sunset waved away the Xiao Xiao family and others with a wave of his hand.


    "continue."


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Jinsong walked to the front desk and said, "Some episodes just happened, I hope it will not affect your interest."


    "The next third panacea auction."


    The mind of the audience returned to the third panacea.


    "One billion." Lin Yuan raised the price to this price.


    "1.1 billion." Zhou Wanqing followed up without hesitation.


    This time Zhou Wanqing came to represent the Zhou family.


    "Two billion." Zhou Wanqing''s words fell into an unhurried middle-aged hurriedly into the venue.


    Ye Hao''s eyes landed on this middle-aged man with uncertainty.


    "Fang Qiming."


    "Fang''s current owner."


    "How did this Lord come here?"


    I have to say that the arrival of Fang Qiming completely disrupted the auction of Lin and Zhou.


    The head of the Fang family came in person. If they bid again, they would not give the Fang family face.


    Ye Hao knew the identity of this person after listening to everyone''s discussion.


    Ye Hao didn''t care.


    Neither the current head of the Fang family nor the head of the Fang family, Ye Hao, took it seriously.


    The two top families, Lin and Zhou, dare not bid, and other families dare not bid casually.


    "In the future, please don''t set foot in my Penglai club." Ye Hao''s displeased expression sounded in the meeting room. "No one is engaged in bidding on me as a panacea."


    Fang Qiming was startled.


    He did not expect his actions to offend the Lord.


    So Fang Qiming said quickly, "Xianchang, don''t be angry, I''m willing to buy another billion yuan for this magic pill."


    "No, I''m not the one who is short of money." Ye Hao said lightly, "I still remember my words."


    "Xianchang, this time I came to buy Lingdan, and the second thing I wanted to tell Xianchang."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s inconvenient to say here."


    "Then go to my office and wait."


    "Following orders." Fang Qiming knew exactly what Ye Hao existed, and the Fang family couldn''t afford to provoke it.


    In fact, how do the three monasteries and six gates of the entire monastic world care about their powerful figures in the secular world?


    An example is the fact that there are not many people in the whole country until the establishment of the Paradox.


    Moreover, the members of the supernatural bureau are only in a cooperative relationship with the government. In other words, the government simply cannot command the supernatural bureau.


    As Fang Qiming''s leaving Ye Hao''s voice rang again in the venue.


    "There is another activity next. The activity is to send Lingdan for free." Zhang Jinsong motioned to the two waiters to send down the paper and pen.


    Zhou Wanqing wrote his name on the paper.


    "I wonder if I will be selected?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Isn''t the girl who laughs bad luck?"


    "clever."


    As the waiter put the list together, Zhang Jinsong shook it deliberately.


    And with Zhang Jinsong''s hand reaching into the transparent box, a piece of paper was absorbed into his hand.


    When Zhang Jinsong opened the note, his eyes were shocked.


    Because it is Ye Hao written on this list.


    Which one is the boss playing?


    Zhang Jinsong didn''t know.


    What Zhang Jinsong knows is to cooperate with Ye Hao to continue the play.


    "Ye Hao." Zhang Jinsong turned the list over.


    When the audience saw that Zhang Jinsong was Ye Hao, they were all shocked.


    No one thought that the lucky one would be Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao is not a member of the Penglai club at all. What qualifications does he have to draw the spirit pill?" Leng Hongchang said in a deep voice.


    "Who told you that Ye Hao is not a member of Penglai Club?" Zhang Jinsong looked coldly at Lenghong Cave, "Leng Hongchang, are you questioning the justice of my Penglai Club?"


    "No-no." Leng Hongchang said with a pale face.


    The boss behind Penglai Club is here!


    "Shut up if you don''t have one." Zhang Jinsong said at this point that the waiter handed a spirit pill to Ye Hao under the envious look of the audience.


    Ye Hao threw the Lingdan and handed the jade bottle to Zhou Wanqing.


    "gave it to you."


    "Give it to me?" Zhou Wanqing said in amazement.


    "Just now I said the girl who loves to laugh is not bad luck, now you should understand that I haven''t lied to you?" Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wanqing with a smile.

 168 Chapter 168 Lin Yuantus Regret

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 168 Lin Yuantu''s Regret


    "This-is too expensive." Zhou Wanqing said busy, "I really want this spirit pill, I am willing to take out 1.2 billion." Zhou Wanqing was interrupted by Ye Hao when he said this, "I will give you a spirit pill." Not wanting your money, but thinking you are a good girl, nothing more."


    After saying this, Ye Hao stood up and left.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Ye Hao even gave away the magic pill worth 1.2 billion.


    The prodigal is not so bad!


    Leng Hongchang was even more stunned.


    He glanced at Leng Xue''s heart beside him.


    Because if he doesn''t drive Ye Hao away, this spirit pill Ye Hao is entirely possible to give to himself.


    Leng Hongchang is more than that.


    Lin Yuantu, Lin Gaoding and Lin Gaofeng also suffocated.


    If it were not for them to come forward and rely on the relationship between Lin Rouer and Ye Hao to get this spirit pill, it was not a matter of hand.


    But now it is in Zhou Wanqing''s hands.


    The Zhou family might get the support of the above-mentioned spirit pill, and Zheng Jiazheng had already obtained a spirit pill before, that is to say, both of Lin''s two opponents received the spirit pill.


    What can be expected is that the Lin family''s future path is even worse.


    "That white-eyed wolf." Lin Gaofeng whispered.


    "The white-eyed wolf is our Lin family." Lin Rouer said quietly, "I would like to ask Uncle what our Lin family gave Ye Hao?"


    Lin Gaofeng opened his mouth and fell silent.


    The Lin family did not give Ye Hao anything!


    Since it is not appropriate for you to say that the white-eyed wolf is not right?


    "Ye Hao saved my grandfather without saying it, and saved me twice." Lin Rouer said that his eyes were full of sadness. "Ye Hao''s own spiritual panace, don''t you have the right to decide?"


    Lin Yuantu sighed a long way, "Rouer is right, we are wrong."


    Because this family Lin Yuantu has absolute authority.


    Just now he had the opportunity to invite Ye Hao to come and sit on their side.


    but none.


    Ye Hao ignored the audience''s gaze and left the venue.


    How could Lin Hao''s alienation Ye Hao not care?


    He gave the Lingdan to Zhou Wanqing in public not to be afraid of the Qi family.


    ...


    Others may not know who is behind the Penglai club.


    But how could the owner of the Lin family not know?


    Fang Qiming quickly stood up when he saw Ye Hao.


    "Fairy."


    "How many of your family know my identity?"


    "Except the owner, only I know." Fang Qiming said busy.


    Ye Hao does not want to disclose his identity. Of course, Fang''s family will not foolishly disclose Ye Hao''s identity.


    Otherwise, Ye Hao would be irritated by the time, God knows what will happen?


    Ye Hao nodded slightly, "What''s the matter with me?"


    "This kind of thing was unearthed from the mine we purchased from Fang''s house?" Fang Qiming handed the two crystals to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao showed incredible colors when he saw the two crystals.


    "Spirit mine."


    Fang Qiming saw Ye Hao''s look and understood Ye Hao''s knowledge.


    "What does your family want?"


    "Our Fang family wants the support of Immortal Chang." Fang Qiming said in a solemn tone.


    "Not interested." Ye Hao refused.


    "Xianchang, this is a spirit stone mine." Fang Qiming''s face showed an incredible look.


    "So what?" Ye Hao said lightly. "The spirit stones on me are enough for me to cultivate. What should I do with so many spirit stones?"


    "Since this, our Fang family will give this Lingshi mine to Xianchang for free." Fang Qiming said after a deep pondering.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Your Fang family played a good chess game to retreat." Ye Hao chuckled, "Since your Fang family has shown sincerity, I am not good nor have I said no."


    Ye Hao said that a golden box appeared out of hand.


    "This is for you."


    Fang Qiming hesitated and opened the box.


    Fang Qiming immediately saw three spirit pill and three amulets.


    "As long as your Fang''s family doesn''t do bad things, I will take your Fang''s house when the future chaos comes." Ye Hao looked at Fang Qiming lightly.


    "Great chaos?" Fang Qiming''s face changed a lot, "Please also send Xianchang to express."


    "Drows of demons and ghosts run wild." Ye Hao changed the subject here, "Lingshi must be kept secret."


    "I will be personally responsible for this matter." Fang Qiming said busy.


    "Well, go." Ye Hao waved.


    Fang Qiming left respectfully.


    But in the center of the way away is heavy.


    There have been more and more recent spiritual events, and even the emperor has not calmed down.


    The old man speculated that something big was going to happen, and Ye Hao gave the answer today.


    Once such a situation arises, the original order will be greatly affected.


    Whether the Fang family will exist at that time is a problem, but now the Fang family has received Ye Hao''s promise.


    ...


    There are several tracking techniques in Black Dragon''s memory.


    Ye Hao chose a thousand miles of tracking technique.


    This magical power claims to be able to track the other party as long as they remember the breath of the other party within a thousand miles.


    And when Ye Hao quietly practiced, a gorgeous figure suddenly appeared beside Ye Hao.


    When Ye Hao opened his eyes and saw the figure, all his hairs exploded.


    Since the other party can sneak into Ye Hao''s side silently, the other party can also kill Ye Hao silently.


    "If I want to kill you, why don''t I have to show up, I can kill you with a god thinking thousands of miles away." Su Xiaoyu looked at Ye Hao''s face and smiled lightly.


    "I don''t know what happened to my senior?" Ye Hao said solemnly.


    "You follow me to a place."


    "Ok."


    Faced with Su Xiaoyu''s request, where did Ye Hao dare to refuse?


    This is a ghost!


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, an invisible force wrapped Ye Hao''s whole body, and then Ye Hao followed Su Xiaoyu''s rush to the distance.


    It didn''t take long for Su Xiaoyu to bring Ye Hao into the boundless sea.


    "Senior, where are you going to take me?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Just right on the island ahead." Su Xiaoyu pointed forward.


    But Ye Hao''s face was green when walking.


    This TM has not yet arrived in the center of the Pacific?


    In fact it just didn''t arrive.


    After a while, Su Xiaoyu took Ye Hao to an island less than three miles away.


    "Below the island."


    Entering the icy sea water, Ye Hao hurriedly ran Bu Yuzhu.


    Bu Yujue is the dragon''s talented water system supernatural power, so Ye Hao works like a fish while running, and it seems that he has not been affected a little.


    Far away Ye Hao saw a cave house.


    The difference is that this cave house is filled with a terrible majesty, Ye Hao saw the soul swayed from a distance.


    "Senior, is this the purpose of your trip?" Ye Hao asked in amazement.


    He didn''t understand why Su Xiaoyu brought himself here?

 169 Chapter 169: Immortal Blood

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 169 Immortal Blood


    "Because there is a prohibition at the entrance of this cave house, you need blood to break this prohibition." Su Xiaoyu said that his eyes fell on Ye Hao''s body. "It must be high-grade blood."


    "If you were looking for me before, it was still possible, but the blood in my body has already merged with me." Ye Hao said with a wry smile.


    Ye Hao can be sure that the divinity in his body has disappeared.


    "Do you think your blood after reformation is still ordinary blood?" Su Xiaoyu asked with a smile.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but stunned!


    Yes!


    Who said that his own blood is ordinary blood!


    "Come with me." Su Xiaoyu said that Shen Hao enveloped Ye Hao''s surroundings, which allowed Ye Hao to withstand the pervasive coercion of the Dong Mansion.


    There is an ancient stone monument at the entrance of Dongfu.


    Su Xiaoyu pointed at the stone tablet and said, "Drop a drop of your blood on it."


    Without any hesitation, Ye Hao took out a bronze dagger and scratched it, and a drop of blood radiating the glow of the light dropped on the stele with a slight shock.


    The stele changed instantly, and then creeped up strangely.


    Su Xiaoyu''s eyes narrowed immediately.


    "Little girl, I set foot on the ground at a young age, which was beyond my expectations." At that time, the stone tablet turned into a human figure.


    "Shi Ling." Su Xiaoyu said in a deep voice.


    Shi Ling nodded slightly, then looked at Ye Hao, "I can see the blood of the fairy again after a thousand years."


    "Fairy bloodline?" Su Xiaoyu was startled.


    "What''s wrong?" Shi Ling looked at Su Xiaoyu slightly with surprise.


    "I remember you said that your physique was transformed by a drop of blood?" Su Xiaoyu asked in a solemn tone.


    "What?" Shi Ling was shocked next time.


    "This-when I met a strong man, he gave me a drop of blood."


    "Divine blood?" Shi Ling looked at Ye Haodao in consternation, "If you can be transformed into a fairy body if you are a mortal body, I think there is no other possibility but divine blood."


    "God really exists?" Su Xiaoyu was speechless in surprise.


    "The predecessor said eloquently that this is the blood of God." Ye Hao said seriously.


    "Your blood of the immortal gives me a very noble feeling, that is to say, you also belong to the superior existence in the blood of the immortal." Shi Ling looked at Ye Haodao, "I think you can now call it a fairy body Now."


    "Fairy?"


    "The fairy body is extremely fast to practice, and the chance is beyond imagination." Shi Ling looked at Ye Haodao, "because the fairy body means great chance."


    Speaking of this, Shi Lington said a bit, "I don''t know if you can get rid of it, but this one can definitely get rid of it."


    Su Xiaoyu watched Ye Hao''s expression became complicated.


    She didn''t expect Ye Hao to have such a chance.


    "But you don''t need to be discouraged either. One person can tell, the chickens and dogs ascend to heaven, this sentence is not just talking." Shi Ling smiled as he looked at Su Xiaoyu.


    Su Xiaoyu immediately understood the meaning of Shi Ling, "You mean let me shelter him?"


    Shi Ling shook his head gently.


    This time Su Xiaoyu was stunned.


    "Also invite seniors to speak out."


    "Following a fairy body is not a matter of insulting you." Shi Ling''s words changed as soon as Su Xiaoyu''s face changed.


    She did not expect Shi Ling to follow Ye Hao anyway.


    In other words, Ye Hao is the dominant.


    how is this possible?


    How could Su Xiaoyu be proud of this matter?


    "I don''t know what is the duty of seniors stationed here?"


    Shi Ling heard Su Xiaoyu''s question and understood that Su Xiaoyu didn''t take his words seriously.


    "There is the test of the master in the cave house, you two go in now." Shi Ling said calmly.


    Su Xiaoyu glanced at Ye Hao, "Let''s go."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao, as Su Xiaoyu just entered the cave, was surprised to find that he appeared in a mysterious space.


    As Ye Hao looked around, an illusory figure appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    "Beat me and you will be rewarded for this level."


    "What is the reward?"


    "You will know after defeating me, are you ready now?" This unreal figure stared at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao sighed deeply, "Ready."


    The cultivation practice in front is also the second floor of soul training, so Ye Hao does not have much to fear.


    When the figure heard Ye Hao say this, it turned into a residual image and rushed towards Ye Hao. Ye Hao instinctively operated Tianxian Nine Steps to avoid the figure''s blow at a time when it was impossible to send.


    And just as this figure threw towards Ye Hao further, a thunder burst through the sky and hit the figure.


    This figure was immediately hit hard.


    And while he was staggering, Ye Hao''s big hand pushed towards the figure, and the flow of water turned into Bing Ling to wrap up the figure, and it didn''t take long for the figure to become an ice sculpture.


    Ye Hao walked in front of this figure and patted it gently. At the next moment, Bing Ling shattered and the figure shattered.


    The same order spike!


    And just then a hundred spirit stones appeared in this space.


    Ye Hao received the hundred spirit stones in Qiankun''s bag with a single wave.


    After a while, the scene around Ye Hao changed, and a figure appeared in front of him again.


    "Congratulations, you reached the second level." The figure said lightly.


    "It''s still the second layer of soul refining." Ye Hao asked, looking at this figure doubtfully.


    "But my combat power is a step higher than the previous one." This figure looked at Ye Haodao, "You can get a huge reward for defeating me."


    "Where can it be anyway?" Ye Hao''s confidence suddenly swelled when he was just killed easily.


    "I despise me but I have to pay a price." The figure said that the two fingers came together and pointed towards Ye Hao, then a ray of flame surged toward the front and quickly turned into a sea of ??fire.


    "Bu Yu Jue." Ye Hao''s two fingers were also pointing towards the front.


    A stream of water rushed towards the front and turned into a water dragon with open teeth and claws.


    Dragon Clan Bu Yu Ju V mysterious fire control.


    The two continue to devour and fight in the air.


    And this is the counterbalance of its own heritage.


    Because you don¡¯t have enough real yuan, you can¡¯t hold on for long!


    Ye Hao¡¯s True Yuan did not show any advantage over this one, but Ye Hao¡¯s True Yuan was more powerful than this one.


    This makes Ye Hao insist more time than this one.


    As the water dragon swallowed the sea of ??fire, the figure stumbled back a few steps.


    He looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of surprise.


    Ye Hao knew that this man was traumatized.


    Let him die while he is sick.


    Tian Xian''s nine-step show Ye Hao''s dream like a dream appeared around the figure instantly.

 170 Chapter 170: Star Sword Skills

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 170¡ªStar Sword Skills


    But that figure was also a hundred battles when Ye Hao''s big hand was about to be photographed in his heart, and he evasively avoided it, and while avoiding it, a domineering divine thought moved towards Ye Hao''s understanding of the sea Slammed past.


    Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea reacted as soon as possible.


    Just when Ye Hao''s Divine Thought just shattered this Divine Thought, the opponent''s palm turned into a miraculous soldier who cut iron and mud.


    Ye Hao backed into the palm of the other side and patted.


    Ye Hao''s flesh has been transformed into a fairy body, not to mention the addition of the Black Dragon flesh, so who is he afraid of simply comparing the flesh?


    The sound of a collision of golden stones sounded, and the palm of the figure was immediately broken. Ye Haochang drove straight in as he stepped back, and a palm was printed on the figure''s heart.


    With a bang, this figure turned to ashes.


    Ye Hao breathed heavily, and had to say that this battle was very exhausting, even if Ye Hao won all the battles.


    At this time, a hundred spirit stones appeared in this space, the difference is that the fluctuations contained in this hundred spirit stones are more powerful.


    Zhongpin Lingshi!


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    Ye Hao''s current cultivation practice is still in the soul-refining realm, but after Ye Hao reaches the doppelganger realm, the next-grade spirit stone is of little use to Ye Hao.


    With this 100-piece Zhongpin Lingshi Ye Hao in the doppelganger, there is no need to worry about resources.


    Ye Hao held a middle-grade spirit stone in his hand and immediately felt a burst of extremely pure energy, but within a short period of time Ye Hao''s spirit spirit returned to its peak state.


    And just before Ye Hao returned to his peak, Ye Hao appeared again.


    The difference is that this figure is no longer blurry like before.


    This is a young man with a wind like a jade.


    Lips red and white, handsome young.


    "If you can hold a quarter of an hour in my hand, you can get a reward. If you can even match me, you can get two rewards." The white boy smiled lightly.


    "What if I can beat you?" Ye Hao looked at the white man.


    The teenager in white was startled, and immediately laughed, "If you can beat me, I will give you a big surprise."


    "So start." Ye Hao''s eyes became sharper.


    In the second level of the white boy, he gave himself a hundred middle-class spirit stones.


    The big surprise in his mouth is beyond his imagination.


    So it doesn''t matter if Ye Hao reveals his identity.


    Because the young man in white stays here with only one thought, the deity of the young man in white may have soared long ago.


    At the moment when Ye Hao''s words fell, the young man in white moved, and Ye Hao''s mind was unable to capture his figure. It almost seemed that he came to himself in a flash.


    Celestial Nine Steps!


    At the same time as Ye Hao running the Heavenly Nine Steps, the young man in white appeared like a shadow. At the same time, a yin-yang gossip pattern appeared in his hand. Ye Hao felt a terrible crisis on this yin-yang gossip.


    Seeing that this gossip was about to be printed on his own heart, Ye Hao''s figure disappeared instantly.


    This is like Ye Hao''s speed has nearly doubled on the original basis.


    The young man in white looked at Ye Hao, who disappeared into a spiral in front of him, and said in a shock, "You Long Nine Change."


    Ye Hao was suspended in midair, his feet had turned into cyclones, and a tail could be seen faintly.


    "Yes, You Long Jiuchang." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I don''t feel the dragon''s breath on you."


    "Because I got the Dragon Ball of the Dragon Clan."


    "Your chance is good." Young Bai Yi smiled, "but when I was young, I fought against the Golden Dragon Race."


    When the young man in white said that his speed had increased a little bit, even if Ye Hao fully operated Youlong Jiubian this young man could still catch up.


    Ye Hao immediately understood that the body practice of the young man in white would certainly not be weaker than that of You Long Jiubu, so Ye Hao summoned the bronze dagger from the Qiankun bag with a move of heart.


    "Shenjian Jue." As Ye Hao operated the Jian Jue, the most divine and holy power filled the entire space, and at the same time, the bronze dagger in Ye Hao''s hand seemed to have transformed into a great sword. .


    There was a trace of surprise in the eyes of the young man in white, and immediately he suspended his hands in mid-air to seal his hands, and a yin and yang five elements gossip appeared on the top of his head instantly.


    While the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams are running, Ye Hao feels that his sword is affected.


    "Cut me." As Ye Hao ordered the terrible sword, he fell towards the gossip.


    Ye Hao staggered a few steps with a terrifying collision, and the turbulence in his viscera caused a burst of blood in his throat.


    What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that the yin and yang five elements and gossip above the white man''s head not only did not break, but grew bigger and bigger.


    "Your sword skill is good, but it''s still a little bit worse." The young man in white looked at Ye Haodao with a smile.


    "Then you will try my Star Sword Skills again." Ye Hao said that the bronze dagger in his hand came out of his hand and automatically suspended above his head, as Ye Hao operated the Star Sword Skills. The power of the stars was drawn, and at the same time a power that was above the sentient beings permeated from the bronze dagger.


    The look on the boy''s face in white became dignified.


    "This sword tactic." The horror of this sword tactic exceeded his expectations, so the young boy in white didn''t dare to keep any more hands. The true elements in his hands were continuously played out, which directly caused the five elements and gossip to become more and more huge.


    When the bronze dagger had absorbed enough power from the stars, it was cut in the direction of the white-boy.


    While cutting off, the bronze dagger seemed to communicate the great power of the avenue, and the clear veins and traces of heaven and earth could be seen vaguely.


    This collision is several times more violent than the previous collision.


    Ye Hao was deprived of his five senses and six senses.


    When he recovered some feelings, he heard a click, and then Ye Hao saw that the five elements and gossip above the white-clothed boy''s head were broken.


    The young man in white disheveled hair radiated from the corner of his mouth.


    "senior."


    The boy in white looked at Ye Haodao with a smile on his face, "I didn''t expect you to master such terrible sword tactics, I lost."


    "No, I lost." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "Seniors still have the power to fight, but my body is empty."


    "This is because you haven''t mastered this sword tactic yet." The white boy''s eyesight revealed the essence at a glance.


    The young man in white said with a smile: "According to regulations, you can get two rewards."


    "The first of these two rewards is a thousand pieces of middle-grade spirit stones." White teenager said that a thousand pieces of middle-grade holy stones appeared in the air.

 171 Chapter 171: Lost

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 171 Lost


    Ye Hao was overjoyed.


    A hundred pieces of middle grade sacred stone can support the cultivation of Ye Hao''s dominance, but the realm of Ye Hao afterwards is not very generous.


    Besides, there are Tang Pian Ping and Qing Qing three girls?


    They also need resources for cultivation!


    "What is the second reward?"


    "The second reward is a Lingbao." The young boy in white said that there were nine Lingbao in front of him with a wave of his hand.


    The difference is that these nine Lingbao all give Ye Hao an extremely powerful breath.


    "These Lingbao are all top-grade Lingbao?" Ye Hao said in surprise.


    "Yes, these spirit treasures are all top-grade spirit treasures." The young boy in white said with a smile. "But I suggest you choose the spirit sword. Your dagger can''t exert the power of your sword skill at all."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    He looked carefully at the three-handed spirit sword for a while and then asked, "Senior help me choose one?"


    "Since you got the Dragon Ball, why not choose this dragon sword." The young boy in white said, picked up a spirit sword and handed it to Ye Hao.


    As soon as Ye Haogang pulled out the startled dragon sword, he heard a sound of dragon chanting, and then Ye Hao felt the dragon ball in the body vibrate gently.


    "This Dragon Sword once bathed in Dragon Blood, otherwise it will not be promoted to the top grade Spirit Sword." The young man in white just patted on this Spirit Sword, "I will help the fluctuation and power of this Dragon Sword You are sealed, and the seal will be gradually lifted as your cultivation is increased, otherwise you will be killed as soon as you take it out."


    "Thank you, Senior." Ye Hao busy.


    Even among the three cases and six gates, there are few top grade Lingbao!


    If you take out the top-grade spirit sword, wait for them to be hunted down!


    Ye Hao rubbed his hands at this point, "I don''t know what the big surprise in the mouth of my predecessors is?"


    The teenager in white couldn''t help smiling.


    The next moment a sword symbol appeared in his hand.


    "what is this?"


    "As long as you enter the true element into this sword symbol, you can excite the energy in it." The young boy in white looked at Ye Haodao. "Even the land fairy can''t resist this blow."


    "What?" Ye Hao''s eyes widened. "So scary?"


    "But only once." The teenager in white said with a smile.


    "Is this a surprise?" Ye Hao said embarrassedly.


    The sword symbol cannot be used casually.


    Furthermore, it took one day to know what the consequences would be!


    "You are not satisfied yet?"


    "This can only be regarded as a small surprise."


    "You are really greedy." The young boy in white said that he threw a bag of Qian Kun to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao saw all kinds of materials in Qiankun''s bag at a glance.


    "Line material."


    "Yes, I am a line master." The boy in white nodded. "There are various line books and my notes in the Qiankun bag."


    This is inheritance.


    Ye Hao quickly thanked the boy in white.


    "Thank you Master."


    "Master?" The young boy in white laughed, "Your kid really climbs up the pole, but your kid is involved in the legendary god, but I dare not take your apprentice."


    "Okay, you and I are destined for this." The young boy in white said that when he waved his hand, Ye Hao found that the surrounding space changed, and then Ye Hao appeared on the vast sea.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao looked around.


    The island is gone.


    "Su Xiaoyu." Ye Hao shouted a few times and got no response.


    This is a bit ugly!


    Because Ye Hao doesn''t know the way!


    Ye Hao was suspended in mid-air until the true elements in the body were almost exhausted.


    Ye Hao didn''t know where Su Xiaoyu went.


    But Ye Hao can''t wait here forever!


    Ye Hao found an air-cushion bed in the Qiankun bag and threw it onto the sea, then Ye Hao sat silently on the air-cushion bed and recovered silently.


    Ye Hao has purchased a batch of materials since he got the Qiankun bag.


    The air cushion bed was bought at that time.


    I didn''t expect it to really work now.


    This made Ye Hao realize that it was necessary to fill up all the bags of Qiankun.


    Thinking of Ye Hao here, he thought of seeing how much space the Qiankun bag given to him by the boy in white.


    I have to say that the youth in white is really very proud.


    Because the space of Qiankun bags is up to thousands of squares.


    The array material only occupies hundreds of squares, which means that Ye Hao still has 900 squares to use.


    Immediately Ye Hao took out the Qiankun bag that Fox Immortal gave him.


    Ye Hao has never opened this bag.


    The space of the Qiankun bag of Fox Immortal is not much. Like the Qiankun bag that Su Xiaoyu gave himself, it is only 27 square meters.


    There are a thousand inferior spirit stones and a hundred inferior spirit stones in the Qiankun bag. In addition to these spirit stones, there is also a bottle of Healing Pill and Yangqi Pill.


    Ye Hao had 1,100 pieces of middle grade spirit stones on his body, so Ye Hao didn''t think that Fox Fairy had given him much.


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao decided to give Tang Pian this bag of Qiankun.


    After all, Tang Pian Ping still does not have a Qian Kun bag?


    When Ye Hao recovers, he orients him to fly straight.


    But after three days, Ye Hao didn''t approach the shore and he realized he was lost.


    Because at the speed of Ye Hao, it should have been close to the mainland.


    This shows that Ye Hao is likely to be in circles!


    Thinking of here, Ye Hao jumped into the sky and flew for thousands of kilometers, and then Ye Hao looked away in all directions.


    There is no ship.


    Ye Hao kept walking at this height.


    Ye Hao believes that if you stand tall, you can see far.


    ...


    Mingyue, wearing a classic long skirt, stood on the side of the ship and looked at the distance.


    Her amber eyes revealed lingering sadness.


    The biting sea breeze disturbed her long hair, but Mingyue didn''t realize it.


    Not far away, several seagulls were playing in the air.


    Mingyue watched these seagulls filled with deep envy.


    They can choose their own lives to fly freely, but their wings are broken early.


    Thinking of the moon here, she stepped on the side of the ship and stood on the edge of the ship. Her hands spread like she wanted to embrace a new life, and when her body was about to flood into the sea, a strong arm held her waist.


    "Are you tired of the good youth so soon?" A familiar voice rang in Mingyue''s ears.


    Mingyue was surprised.


    When she saw Ye Hao''s arms around her waist, her eyes were full of incredible expressions, "You-why are you here?"


    "I lost my way in the sea." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    Ye Hao did not lie to Mingyue.


    He also just saw the cruise ship from afar, otherwise he does not know how long it will take to find the way to Huijia.


    "What do you mean?" Mingyue froze.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet?" Ye Hao changed the subject with a smile.

 172 Chapter 172

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 172 Involuntary


    "You can''t help but leave." Mingyue pointed to this endless sea road, "Isn''t it a good choice to be buried in the sea?"


    "It seems that you have forgotten what I said to you." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I said that if you have difficulty, you can contact me."


    "Don''t you want to know why I want to jump into the sea?" Mingyue turned and looked at Ye Haodao. "Wang Guangrao, the Wang''s son-in-law, took a fancy to me, and the Wang family can be ranked in the magic capital. What do you think of me as a weak woman? What about resistance?"


    "It''s just in your eyes." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "I don''t think the Wang family is so strong." Ye Hao said that he jumped gently around the waist of Ming Yue and exclaimed at Ming Yue. During the jump of six or seven meters on the side of the ship.


    "A woman like you deserves to be beautiful and splendid." Ye Hao said that he loosened Mingyue''s waist.


    Ye Hao said that there was a shout from afar, and then a young man walked under the support of several bodyguards.


    This is a handsome young man, but his face is slightly pale, and at first glance he is hollowed out by the wine.


    "Who are you?" Wang Guangrao saw Ye Hao standing next to Ming Yue''s eyes and showed a trace of vigilance.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Mingyue''s friend."


    "Mingyue does not need friends of the opposite sex." Wang Guangrao said immediately.


    From this sentence, we can see Wang Guangrao''s character.


    overbearing!


    He regarded Mingyue as his private property.


    "But I am still the boss of Mingyue." Ye Hao smiled.


    "Mingyue''s boss?" Wang Guangrao looked at Mingyue uncertainly.


    Mingyue was also shocked.


    She did not know when Ye Hao became her boss, but the look on her face did not change at all.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Since you are my wife, you should take care of the business for me." Wang Guangrao said coldly.


    "Your characters haven''t been written yet?" Ye Hao sneered, "Who tells you again-Mingyue will marry you?"


    "Maybe you don''t know that we will be engaged on this cruise ship today."


    "Then I will now announce that your engagement is cancelled."


    "Haha, who do you think you are?"


    "I am Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao?" Wang Guangrao suddenly felt that the name was very familiar, and as a bodyguard said in his ear for a while, Wang Guangrao pointed at Ye Hao and laughed, "Maybe you don''t know that you have been on With Fang''s blacklist, as long as Fang''s hand is freed, he will definitely break you up."


    "But I''m still alive and well now." Ye Hao didn''t care, "but you can''t be alive now."


    Wang Guangrao was stunned.


    The next moment Wang Guangrao fell into a parabola and fell into the sea.


    The three bodyguards who came with Wang Guangrao were stunned.


    They never thought that Ye Hao would throw Wang Guangrao into the sea under their eyes.


    "You." An bodyguard threw angrily at Ye Hao''s face.


    Ye Hao bumped into the bodyguard''s chest in a wrong body. The bodyguard stumbled and fell back, and when he fell a few meters, Ye Hao stepped forward with an arrow, and his right hand grabbed the bodyguard''s clothing. As soon as the collar turned, the bodyguard was thrown into the sea.


    Ye Hao looked at the two bounced bodyguards with some fear, "You don''t care about your master''s life or death?"


    The two bodyguards jumped into the sea at one glance.


    Ye Hao looked at Ming Yue who was worried, "Don''t worry."


    "but."


    "There is nothing wrong," Ye Hao interrupted Mingyue''s words, "Follow me now."


    Mingyue hesitated and caught up with Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao gave Mingyue a powerful and mysterious feeling.


    She didn''t know why Ye Hao was so confident?


    But she believed that Ye Hao would not make a joke about her life.


    You know, not everyone dares to throw Wang Jia''s grandson into the sea.


    Not to mention anything else, even the Zheng family''s son-in-law, Zheng Wuyuan, dared not do so.


    But Ye Hao did so personally.


    Taking Ye Hao''s current repair as a range that can cover a radius of 100 meters, Ye Hao easily found the site of the Wang''s engagement ceremony.


    Ye Hao walked onto the ceremonial stage of the ceremony after entering the venue.


    Ye Hao tapped the microphone and immediately caught the attention of the audience.


    "I believe you may know me." Ye Hao glanced at the audience.


    Not to mention that there are many familiar people here.


    And these are almost all members of Penglai Club!


    "Today I am here to take away the bright moon." Ye Hao said his meaning in a concise manner.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Ye Hao would say such a thing.


    This is a blatant blow to the face of the royal family.


    You know, today is the engagement ceremony between Wang Jia''s grandson and Ming Yue.


    Mingyue was even more shocked and speechless.


    She didn''t expect Ye Hao to adopt this simple and crude way.


    "Favorite." The head of the Wang family must be angry, "Where the wild boy, throw me into the sea to feed the fish."


    As the head of the Wang family, he would not say such gaffes.


    But he said exactly.


    From this we can see how far the Wang family head is angry?


    As the voice of the Wang family''s head fell, a helpless voice rang in the venue.


    "Uncle Wang, and slow." Zhou Wanqing stood up, "This matter may be misunderstood."


    "Wan Qing, I know you have a friendship with this kid, but this kid broke my child''s engagement, that is my life and death enemies of the Wang family." The Wang family head said one by one, "So please also clarify that you do not join this Thing."


    This is an ultimatum in disguise.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Zhou Wanqing''s Wang family head, he slapped it.


    Zhou Wanqing sighed softly.


    "Ye Hao is kind to me." Zhou Wanqing stepped forward. "Please also ask Uncle Wang to see how the two have forgiven Ye Hao this time?"


    The head of the Wang family was startled.


    She did not expect that Zhou Wanqing would try to protect Ye Hao in this way, and even took out the friendship between the two as rhetoric.


    "Come on now, it''s far away." Wang Jia said with a deep thought.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you sure you want me to leave?"


    Ye Hao''s words stunned the audience.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    But soon they understood the intention of Ye Hao''s sentence.


    Because Wang Guangrao came to the venue wetly with the help of two bodyguards.


    "Guangrao, what happened?" Wang Jia said in a deep voice.


    At a glance, Wang Guangrao saw Ye Hao standing on the ceremonial stage, "I''m going to kill you."


    Two bodyguards quickly stopped Wang Guangrao.


    "Son, this man is not simple."


    "We are not his opponents." The words of the two bodyguards calmed Wang Guangrao.


    "Guangrao." At this time the owner of the Wang family asked again.


    "Dad, he threw me into the sea." Wang Guangrao can''t be said to be astonishing.

 173 Chapter 173 Innate Master

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 173 Innate Master


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Ye Hao was so tough.


    You know, Wang Guangrao is the grandson of the Wang family!


    Ye Hao, how dare he do this?


    The owner of the Wang family stared at Ye Hao''s eyes with a cold murderous opportunity, "You damn you."


    "You are not qualified to decide my life or death." Ye Hao said that he raised his foot here and walked to the head of the Wang family.


    brush!


    Wang Wendi''s personal bodyguard stood out, and he looked at Ye Haodao indifferently, "Stop."


    "Go away." With Ye Hao''s whisper, the middle-aged man was struck by lightning and fell backwards with blood spouting.


    "This-what''s the situation?" Wang Wendi said with wide eyes.


    He knew that Wang Wendi was an eight-star master.


    This kind of existence is not nearly a thousand enemies.


    But why did Ye Hao spur blood with a scream?


    Don''t understand!


    But Wang Wendi''s face showed a trace of uneasiness.


    "What about the security personnel of the cruise ship?" Mrs. Wang cried when he saw the scene.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    A dozen security personnel rushed towards Ye Hao as soon as possible.


    "Go to the former again-kill without amnesty."


    The dozen security guards only felt a heavy hammer hitting their heart.


    They spurted a sip of blood and collapsed to the ground weakly.


    The audience saw this scene spreading involuntarily.


    At this time, Ye Hao came to Wang Wendi, "I can decide your life and death."


    Ye Hao''s body obviously did not bloom any powerful power, but Wang Wendi''s whole body and even the soul were shaking, as if he was in front of him an irresistible existence.


    "Homeowner, this is a congenital powerhouse." His bodyguard said quickly when Wang Wendi didn''t know what to say.


    what?


    Innate master!


    Wang Wendi''s face quickly covered with horror.


    Innate masters don¡¯t mention his royal family, even top families like Lin, Zhou, and Zheng are not necessarily eligible to be invited.


    "According to the rules, I can kill anyone who provoked me at will." Ye Hao looked at Wang Wendi with a mocking expression.


    Wang Wendi said subconsciously, "Impossible."


    "There is nothing impossible in this world." Ye Hao chuckled, "Do you know why Fang''s family won''t move me? Do you really think Fang''s family can''t make it?"


    Wang Wendi was shocked.


    Yes!


    How could a behemoth like the Fang family easily pass Ye Hao?


    But the Fang family just let Ye Hao pass.


    Ye Hao said that he raised his palm high.


    "Slow down," Wang Guangrao shouted tremblingly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao looked at Wang Guangrao with a leisurely look.


    "I-in the future I promise to stop entangled with the moon." Wang Guangrao is very clear about the purpose of Ye Hao''s trip.


    Ye Hao looked at Wang Guangrao with a smile, and said, "I hope that your royal family will do what it says. If you dare to yin and yang, you won''t mind erasing your royal family from the devil."


    Ye Hao''s words are not arrogant.


    But no one dared to refute the audience.


    "Ming Yue, leave." Ye Hao looked at Ming Yue who was still in shock and said with a smile.


    Mingyue hurried to keep up with Mingyue.


    Mingyue''s parents glanced at each other and quickly went with Mingyue.


    "What about your room?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Turn left in front and then turn right in the third room." Mingyue said quickly.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    After coming to Mingyue''s room, Ye Hao looked at the cramped and uneasy Mingyue''s parents and said, "Second old, I forgot to introduce to you two. My name is Ye Hao and I am Mingyue''s friend."


    Mingyue''s parents are just ordinary working class.


    Wang Guangrao''s persecution initially refused at first, but as the two of them lost their jobs one after another, they realized the energy of the Wang family in Modu.


    With Wang Guangrao''s further threats, Mingyue''s parents still did not compromise.


    But Mingyue compromised.


    Mingyue can''t joke about his parents'' safety.


    Therefore, Mingyue''s parents looked ugly at the engagement ceremony, but what they did not expect was that Ye Hao was killed halfway.


    Er Lao saw the tension in Ye Hao''s so good speech slightly relaxed.


    "Ye Hao, what does congenital realm mean?" Ming Yue asked suddenly.


    "The reason why the consortiums in this world have rarely been assassinated is because they have strong bodyguards around them." Ye Hao said with a smile, "These bodyguards are not the bodyguards in the world at all, their fighting power Far beyond your imagination."


    "The bodyguard next to the owner of the Wang family can''t hurt even if it is a sniper gun."


    "So powerful?" Mingyue exclaimed.


    But soon Mingyue thought that Ye Hao seemed more powerful.


    "According to the level of samurai, it is divided into one grade to nine grades, and after exceeding the nine grades, it is congenital." Ye Hao looked at Mingyue Road, "congenitally opened the second bridge of heaven and earth, and can continuously replenish energy."


    "Innate masters are not subject to secular laws, and only the martial arts bureau wants to want congenital masters."


    "Budao Bureau?"


    "The Budo Bureau is an official organization."


    "Will you do the martial arts bureau today?"


    "will not."


    "why?"


    "Because I am the senior officer of the Budo Bureau." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Ah." Mingyue did not expect Ye Hao to have such an amazing identity.


    "Can we talk about the matter between us now?" Ye Hao shifted the subject.


    "The topic between us?" Mingyue sank.


    Does Ye Hao him¡ª?


    "I am going to build a nursing home in Modu." Ye Hao looked at Mingyue Road, "and you are the person in charge of this nursing home."


    "What sanitarium?"


    "Resting in my nursing home can increase longevity in addition to enhancing body resistance."


    "What?" Mingyue exclaimed.


    "You should understand what this means?"


    "If you can really do as you said, the business of the nursing home will definitely be hot." Ming Yue Shen said, "but -?"


    "But what¡ª?"


    "However, it may be difficult to build a sanitarium in a magical place like Modu."


    "Give me your bank card account number."


    Mingyue took out his wallet and handed over the bank card.


    Ye Hao glanced over and returned.


    After a while, I received a text message notification from the bank card.


    "Ten-ten-billion." Mingyue saw a series of numbers and was speechless.


    "This is just the initial start-up capital, and I will continue to invest later." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Do you trust me that way?" Mingyue raised her head and looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Aren''t you trustworthy?" Ye Hao asked back.


    "I will never let you down." Mingyue said firmly.


    Ye Hao smiled and took out a golden box from his pocket and handed it to Mingyue.


    "This is for you."


    When Mingyue opened, I saw a beautiful crystal pendant.


    Her pretty face suddenly turned red.


    For a while, she did not know whether to accept or reject.

 174 Chapter 174 Law Enforcement Hall

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 174 Law Enforcement Hall


    Ye Hao looked at Mingyue and realized that Mingyue thought too much.


    "I gave you this pendant just to ensure your safety."


    "what."


    "You hold this pendant in your hand."


    Mingyue didn''t understand Ye Hao''s meaning, but she followed Ye Hao''s instructions.


    Ye Hao picked up the ashtray on the desktop and threw it towards Mingyue''s head.


    Mingyue and Mingyue''s parents all exclaimed.


    No one thought why Ye Hao suddenly made such a move?


    But the next scene surprised the three.


    Because the pendant in Mingyue''s hand exuded a soft glow that wrapped the moon in it.


    The ashtray was strangely blocked outside the aperture.


    Ye Hao reached out to catch the falling ashtray, "Now do you know the value of this pendant?"


    "This-is this amazing too?"


    "You haven''t seen anything even more miraculous." Ye Hao smiled, "You must bring this pendant with you."


    "Ok."


    "And the reason why I am helping you is not because I like you, but I think you like a woman of Zhongtiandi Linghui, if you lose a smile on your face is a great loss." Ye Hao looked at Mingyue seriously and said.


    Ye Hao''s reasons are incredible.


    But Mingyue just believed it.


    "There is nothing to disclose today." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "will not."


    "Ye Hao, my parents are out of work, can I let them--"


    "As long as you don''t damage the company''s interests, you can do it." Ye Hao said here and handed Mingyue a business card. "You will definitely encounter a lot of trouble in the actual operation process. If you are in trouble, you can find this one, and the energy of this one rarely seldom holds him in the devil."


    Zhang Jinsong!


    Mingyue looked at this business card and nodded seriously.


    "Let''s talk, I will rest for a while." Ye Hao said and left and walked to the next room to rest.


    Mingyue''s parents are a little excited.


    They did not expect Mingyue to meet such a noble person.


    "Mingyue, do you think he is credible?" Mingyue''s mother said.


    "Believable." Mingyue''s father said.


    "Why?" Mingyue''s mother''s face was full of surprise.


    "Because Mingyue and he are people of two worlds." Mingyue''s father said softly, "Did you not notice that he didn''t even blink his eyebrows when he transferred to Mingyue? I believe that even a super rich is impossible. Don¡¯t take one billion seriously, but Ye Hao is just like that."


    "And when Mingyue said I would never let you down, Ye Hao just smiled. Do you know what it means?"


    "Ye Hao doesn''t care whether Mingyue makes money or not, even if Mingyue loses everything."


    "I don''t understand what you mean?" Mingyue said hesitantly.


    "He doesn''t care about everything in the world, money is just a number to him." Mingyue''s father sighed, "He helps you just think you are pleasing to the eye, that''s all."


    "Ah." Mingyue froze.


    Before, she thought Ye Hao had a good impression on her.


    Mingyue has such an idea and it is reasonable. After all, Mingyue is the school flower of the Institute of Finance and Economics. How many men do not look at her?


    Wang Guangrao''s engagement ceremony stubbornly canceled the cruise ship and ended the event early.


    After a day, the cruise ship returned to the ferry.


    As soon as the crowd arrived at the ferry, Ye Hao was surrounded by dozens of members of the Martial Arts Bureau wearing black military uniforms.


    "You are Ye Hao." A middle-aged Shen said headed.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Please come with us." The middle-aged man looked like a telepath.


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    The middle-aged man pulled out his documentary from his arms and said, "I am the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Buda Bureau.


    Ye Hao glanced at the Budo Bureau''s certificate.


    But Ye Hao was not prepared to be so bound.


    "The elders of the Law Enforcement Hall are not qualified to arrest me." Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man. "I want to move me to let the host of the Law Enforcement Hall come."


    "Favorite." Just when this middle-aged big hand was about to meet Ye Hao, a figure appeared instantly, and then the figure was blasted with the middle-aged palm.


    With a bang, the middle-aged man stepped back a few steps before stopping.


    He looked at this figure in amazement, "Shaohua, do you want to stop me?"


    "Ye Hao is my person. Who made you move?" Shaohua''s eyes were light.


    "Ye Hao''s blatant threat to the children of the family has caused a bad influence. This time I was ordered by the host to come and arrest Ye Hao." The middle-aged stared at Shaohua Road.


    "Then let Ouyang Hua personally come." Shao Hua said lightly.


    "You." The middle-aged man didn''t expect Ye Hao to eat hard or hard.


    "If we are not convinced, we will fight again." Shaohua stepped forward.


    The middle-aged man pondered for a moment and decided to leave.


    Under normal circumstances, he can win Shaohua, but Shaohua''s cultivation practice has reached the third level of blood refining. He has not yet absolutely sure to kill Shaohua.


    Furthermore, it is not suitable for such an open occasion.


    "Shaohua, just wait for the host''s criticism." The middle-aged man said that he would turn around and leave.


    Ye Hao looked at the father and son of the Wang family who were paying close attention to this scene.


    "Your royal family is really looking for death."


    The father and son of Wang''s face suddenly paled.


    They did not expect to kill Cheng Jiajin halfway.


    Shaohua actually blocked the elders of the law enforcement hall of the Budo Bureau.


    "You really can cause trouble." Shaohua glared at Ye Hao. "Now follow me to the Budo Bureau."


    Ye Hao looked at Mingyue Road, "You are going to find the one who gave you your business card now."


    "Huh." Mingyue asked worriedly, "Are you okay?"


    "No, there is this one, how could I have something?" Ye Hao smiled and pushed open the door of Shaohua.


    To be honest, Ye Hao''s worry is superfluous.


    Because how dare the father and son of the Wang family dare to move the moon before it was determined that Ye Hao was unlucky?


    Ye Hao saw Shaohua''s face a little strange as Shaohua just came to the door of Budo.


    "Captain, where is Ouyang Tang in your office?" Shan Lei whispered.


    Shaohua would leave Ye Hao here when he heard it.


    Shaohua said easily on the surface.


    But in fact, how could she not be afraid of Ouyang Hua?


    This is one of the highest ranks of the Budo Bureau.


    One of the top masters in the sea!


    And just as Shaohua was about to turn around and leave, a strong force imprisoned Shaohua, and then a gentle voice rang in the hall.


    "Ye Hao, let''s talk."


    Ye Hao smiled and jumped to the door of Shaohua''s office.


    Ye Hao saw a white-haired old man staring at him tremendously.


    Ye Hao entered the room and closed the door.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Just talk about your threat to erase the Wang family on the cruise ship?"

 175 Chapter 175: The Supreme Elder

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 175 The Supreme Elder


    "What''s the problem?" Ye Hao looked at the old man lightly.


    "Whoever threatens you according to the rules, you can kill the person on the spot, but you are not qualified to implicate others." Ouyang Hua stared at Ye Haodao.


    "Do you believe a joke?"


    "Believe it or not, your actions have caused bad influence."


    "and then?"


    "Then deprive you as a member of the Budo Bureau."


    "that''s it?"


    "Do you think it''s not enough?" Ouyang Hua stunned.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    Does he think this punishment is not enough?


    "Actually, I haven''t wanted to stay in the Budo Bureau for a long time." Ye Hao said that he took out his ID and put it on the table.


    Ouyang Hua looked at Ye Haodao, "You don''t seem to be aware of the current situation."


    "What situation?"


    "If you lose the status of the Budo Bureau, do you know how many people will target you?"


    Ye Hao burst into laughter when he heard this.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ouyang Hua''s face sank.


    "Do you think I have always had the confidence to be the identity of the Budo Bureau?" Ye Hao said that his eyes fell on the glass in front of Ouyang Hua.


    What Ouyang Hua was about to say was shocked to find that the water in the glass turned into ice crystals at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and then the terrible cold went along his arms towards his limbs and corpses, a short breath He was frozen into an iceman in a short time.


    At this moment, Ouyang Hua could not speak or move.


    But he looked at Ye Hao''s expression with horror.


    Ouyang Hua can''t see through Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior, but Ye Hao can see through his cultivation behavior.


    Ouyang Hua is in the middle period of turning over the sea, and Ye Hao is the second layer of Soul Refining.


    The two of them are the same.


    However, ordinary monks have the ability to fight across the ranks, not to mention the existence of Ye Hao as the king of the same rank.


    Ye Hao snapped a finger, and the ice that enveloped Ouyang Hua instantly faded into tea in a cup.


    It took a while for Ouyang Hua to restore his ability to act.


    "This is magical power, you are a monk." Ouyang Hua finally understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    How can a monk take advantage of the status of the Budo Bureau?


    "Good eyesight." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ouyang Hua resisted the horror in his heart, "If you are a monk, why did you join the Martial Arts Bureau?"


    "Idle and boring." Ye Hao''s words made Ouyang Hua not know what to say.


    "Okay, I should go." Ye Hao said that he would leave when he turned around.


    "Slow down," Ouyang Hua said quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you interested in being the elder of my martial arts bureau?" Ouyang Hua said with a deep thought.


    "Too elder? No interest." Ye Hao immediately refused.


    "The government will fully cooperate in the matters of the Spiritual Exodus, but this does not mean that the Spiritual Exodus has as much power." Ouyang Hua looked at Ye Haodao with a solemn look, "But if you become the elder of the Martial Arts Bureau, then Your treatment is comparable to that of a top-ranking clerk."


    There are only nine first-class members in China.


    "This." Ye Hao Mo thought for a while with his chin on his chin. "I think about it again."


    "In addition to this there are many hidden benefits and treatments." Ouyang Hua said endlessly.


    "How many elders are there in your martial arts bureau?" Ye Hao interrupted Ouyang Hua''s words.


    "Three."


    "How are their cultivation practices?"


    "These three are in addition to a mysterious existence, those two are the third layer of Soul Refining Realm and the other is the first layer of Doppelganger Realm."


    Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    If I say this, I am qualified to be the elder of the Budo Bureau.


    "Are you willing to be the elder of my martial arts bureau?" Ouyang Hua said quickly.


    "Just my identity has to be kept secret."


    "This nature."


    "This is for you." Ye Hao said and handed Ouyang Hua a brocade box.


    Ouyang Hua opened the brocade doubtfully.


    In the next moment his eyes were full of incredible looks.


    "This-is this a middle grade spirit stone?" Ouyang Hua said incoherently.


    The spirit stones of the Budo Bureau are all three kinds of leftovers.


    Most of them are inferior spirits with low purity.


    He has never seen anything like Zhongpin Lingshi.


    But from the spiritual power fluctuations contained in the spirit stone, he easily understood that this is a middle grade spirit stone.


    "I think these ten middle-grade spirit stones should be enough for you to promote to the late stage of overturning the sea." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao later said that he did not have to trouble the senior officials of the Martial Arts Bureau.


    Therefore, it is necessary to give Ouyang Huazhong Grade Spirit Stone.


    "Enough, enough, enough." Ouyang Hua happily put away the ten middle grade spirit stones, and at this time he looked at Ye Hao more and more smoothly.


    "What does the director of the Martial Arts Bureau do?"


    "The director broke the limits of martial arts."


    "You have this possibility in the future." Ye Hao looked at Ouyang Hua with a smile.


    Ouyang Hua was shocked.


    How did he not understand the meaning of Ye Hao''s sentence?


    As long as he gives Ye Hao convenience, Ye Hao will help him improve.


    "As long as it is not against the principle, I can support you unconditionally." Ouyang Hua said firmly.


    Ye Hao smiled and turned away.


    When Ye Hao came downstairs, he saw a worried Shaohua.


    "Are you OK?"


    "How could I have something?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Really okay?" Shaohua didn''t say.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Hao yawned. "I''m going home to rest."


    Shaohua saw her turn around and ran towards her office.


    But when she came to her office, she found that Ouyang Hua had disappeared.


    "Is this the practice of turning the sea?" Shaohua''s eyes showed a strong expectation.


    Just how easy it is to break through the sea!


    Even if Shaohua has confidence in his qualifications, he will never be able to make a breakthrough if he does not have a decade or eight years.


    Ye Hao made a phone call with Ming Yue after leaving the Budo Bureau. When he learned that Ming Yue''s family was being entertained by Zhang Jinsong, Ye Hao didn''t ask any more.


    He believed that Zhang Jinsong would handle these matters properly.


    Ye Haojin walked towards his home.


    And halfway through, Ye Hao received a call from Xiaoming.


    "Ye Hao, come here for a strange time."


    "what happened?"


    "Help me."


    Ye Hao heard Xiao Ming''s hurried tone and hurried to the Spiritual Absence.


    From afar, Ye Hao felt a burst of black ghost spirit.


    Ye Hao coldly slammed the sky with a thunder.


    "Don''t, my brother." Xiaoming was startled. "I just found a ghost boy, but don''t let you die."


    Ye Hao came to the supernatural bureau in a few flashes.


    At a glance, I saw an abominable figure screaming constantly, but the figure was obviously afraid of what to dare to step forward.


    "Is this all twelve years old?" Ye Hao looked at this figure in amazement.

 176 Chapter 176 Ghost Child

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 176 Ghost Boy


    A ghost boy is a dead child as the name suggests.


    This looks nothing like a ghost boy!


    "I want to be a ghost boy except that I have been a good person for all my life, and I have to die in a cloudy year like three, six, or nine." Xiaoming pointed to the boy here when he said, "This He was crushed by a car when he was nine years old, and has been floating in the world for three years."


    "But this man probably made a lot of evil." Ye Hao looked at the ghost of the boy and said.


    "Perhaps this is the number of those people." Xiaoming said leisurely.


    "Who are you fooling about?" Ye Hao glanced at Xiaoming. "Do you believe me or not, let him fly away now."


    "Brother, can I call your brother not yet?" Xiao Ming said quickly.


    "I think this kid is a scourge." Ye Hao said seriously.


    "The ghost boy will be corrected after my Maoshan Taoist baptism, and then the grievances on the ghost boy will disappear." Xiao Ming said with a smile, "so you don''t need to worry about this issue at all."


    "But the resentment in this ghost boy is too strong, you help me to suppress this ghost boy."


    Xiaoming said that Ye Hao''s thoughts radiated out and suppressed the ghost boy into the field.


    The ghost boy looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with horrified expression.


    Obviously he also knew the power of God''s mind.


    "Shangqing, Fengzheng." Xiaoming saw a rune in front of this scene burning spontaneously, and then this rune was transformed into a golden light of the most holy to God.


    The ghost boy was screamed at the golden light.


    At the same time the grievances in him quickly dissipated.


    About two minutes later, the grievances of this ghost boy disappeared, and then a sacred light appeared on his body.


    As the last golden light dissipated, a golden rune appeared on the ghost boy''s eyebrows.


    "Xiaolei sees the fairy long." The ghost boy knelt on the ground and bowed to Xiaoming.


    Xiaoming smiled slightly, "This is the Habitat card I prepared for you."


    Xiaolei saw the spirit card in Xiaoming''s hand and turned into a ghost image into the spirit card.


    "The Soul Wood." Ye Hao said with a smile, "You are really extravagant."


    "Xiao Lei is the key to whether I can hit a high position in the future, so I will not hesitate to cherish any precious things."


    "Appreciate further details."


    "The ghost boy''s cultivation is very fast, and he can promote my cultivation." Xiaoming said seriously, "It can be said that with Xiaolei, my cultivation speed will be doubled."


    "Cultivation speed doubled?" Ye Hao couldn''t help but shine.


    Xiaoming was busy seeing Ye Hao, "You are not a disciple of my Maoshan School, and it is no use asking for a ghost boy."


    "I''m just thinking that doubling your practice speed will catch up with me?"


    "Isn''t that certain?"


    "Really?" Ye Hao looked at Xiaoming with a smile.


    "Aren''t you kid, what adventure did you get?"


    "No."


    "Why don''t I believe you that much?"


    "I believe it or not." Ye Hao said here and waved towards Xiaoming. "I should go home."


    "Now there are more and more ghosts and ghosts in Modu. I am too busy to be alone." Xiaoming looked at Ye Haodao. "Can''t you do good deeds when you are idle at night?"


    "I think it''s more important to break through the status quo as a matter of urgency."


    "There is a lot of gap between Soul Refining Realm and Doppelganger Realm. In a short time, you want to break through is not so simple."


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Hao said that he vacated and hurried towards the villa.


    Ye Hao just came to the courtyard and saw a figure wandering sneakily outside.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Hao suddenly appeared behind the figure.


    The figure''s heart shrank suddenly.


    When he turned to see Ye Hao, there was a shock in his eyes.


    "It''s okay, okay, okay." The young man was about to leave.


    Ye Hao smiled and let the young man leave.


    After walking a long way, the young man took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Boss, I just saw Ye Hao go home."


    "What?" The voice of the other party was full of incredible.


    And just when the young man wanted to say something, he immediately took away his mobile phone. When the young man instinctively wanted to take it, Ye Hao''s hand gently pressed on his shoulder.


    The young man''s face changed wildly.


    Because at this moment his strength was locked.


    What is this means?


    Ye Hao heard the voice of the other party just now.


    Wang Wendi!


    "Master Wang, don''t come unharmed." Ye Hao asked lightly.


    The other end of the phone suddenly fell silent. After a while, Wang Wendi said, "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want anything." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I just say hi to you."


    After saying this, Ye Hao handed the phone to the imprisoned youth and said, "Continue talking with your boss."


    ...


    Ye Hao walked down the street towards the villa area.


    Not far away, Ye Hao heard a girl crying.


    Ye Hao glanced and saw a pretty girl squatting on the floor, and seven or eight beer bottles had been placed in front of her.


    She was crying while drinking.


    This situation is mostly sentimental.


    Just when Ye Hao raised his feet and was about to leave, Ye Hao saw two young men staring at the girl not far away.


    So after a little pondering, Ye Hao walked in front of the girl.


    "Where is your home? I''ll take you home."


    The girl glanced at Ye Hao with tears, "Send me home? I think you want to fall in love with me?"


    Ye Hao frowned involuntarily, "I''m not interested in you."


    "Are you trying to get rid of it?" The girl laughed, her tears flowed out with a smile, she pointed at Ye Hao staggeringly, "You guys are all virtuous."


    "You are drunk." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I''m not drunk." The girl said with a murmur.


    After she finished drinking half a bottle of beer in one go, she continued to pour it, and when she realized that there was no beer in the bottle, she glanced at it and threw it away.


    She squatted on the ground to pick up the bottle on the ground.


    Soon she discovered that all the beer had run out.


    "You-if you invited me to drink, I will accompany you-stay with you overnight." The girl burped with a wine burp and looked at Ye Haodao shakily.


    Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "You are drunk."


    The girl looked at Ye Haodao contemptuously, "Have you ever seen you so stingy? Don''t want to spend money and want to be a sister?"


    "Come on, since you like drinking so much, I will take you to drink." Ye Hao said to come here and hold the girl.


    "I won''t let you help." The girl shook Ye Hao away and walked staggering toward the bar.

 177 Chapter 177: Wolf Heart Dog Lung

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 177: Wolf Heart Dog Lungs


    The alcohol content of the albumin is very good.


    She just felt dizzy, but her consciousness was still sober.


    How could Ye Hao approach her without understanding his mind?


    This man is nothing more than a fancy to his body!


    I just want to go to the old lady how easy it is?


    "Boss, bring me two bottles of red wine." The fluorescein of Bai Susu flicked and then pointed to a French wine road. "Just this, come two bottles."


    The bartender opened the two bottles of wine expertly, and then poured a glass for Ye Hao and Bai Susu.


    Ye Hao gently shook the wine to let it ferment fully, and shook his head as Ye Hao tasted a bite.


    The taste is not dripping.


    Albumin is a cup after a cup of fun.


    After a while, Bai Susu ran out of these two bottles of red wine.


    "Did you drink almost?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Are you so anxious?" Bai Susu cast a wink on Ye Hao, "I haven''t been happy yet?"


    "Well, you continue to drink."


    "Can I just do it casually?" Bai Susu asked indifferently.


    "can."


    "Bartender, bring me a bottle of Romani wine."


    Bai Susu''s words slightly changed the bartender''s face.


    Romani is as high as $4,000 a bottle!


    In other words, this bottle is worth 24000.


    "Are you sure?" the bartender asked tentatively?


    "How do you do business? Let you take the wine, but you take it." Bai Susu said dissatisfiedly.


    Ye Hao said with a smile, "Go ahead."


    "Brother, there is a species." The bartender gave Ye Hao a thumbs up and opened a bottle of Romani with a snap.


    The bartender thought that Ye Hao would not hesitate to put down a lot of money in order to become a vegetarian!


    "I have to say that Romani still tastes good." Bai Susu asked a charming eye after drying a bottle of Romani. "Can I drink another bottle?"


    "casual."


    "Then take another bottle." Bai Susu looked at the bartender.


    The bartender handed over a bottle of Romani.


    To be honest, the bartender felt that Bai Susu was a bit excessive.


    A bottle of Romani, even prettier than Bai Susu, is enough to knock it down.


    But Bai Susu did not open the bottle again.


    It took a long time for a cup of albumin to wipe out the bottle of Romani.


    "Let''s go." Bai Susu stood up staggering, "Which hotel are you going to take me to?"


    "Penglai Hotel." Ye Hao hired a taxi and told the driver.


    The driver looked at Ye Hao and smiled, "This girl is good."


    "Drive your car." Ye Hao''s look at the driver''s eyes made him understand.


    After arriving at Penglai Hotel, Ye Hao opened a room for Bai Susu.


    After supporting Bai Susu on the bed, Ye Hao turned and walked out of the bedroom, and soon Ye Hao carried two bottles of mineral water on the bedside table, "Drink water if you feel uncomfortable at night."


    The albumin is still in a semi-coma state.


    After hearing the words, he stunned, "Where are you going?"


    "Come back home."


    "Go home?" Bai Susu froze.


    Doesn''t this utilitarian spend so much money?


    Ye Hao turned away without saying anything to Bai Susu.


    Bai Susu stared blankly at Ye Hao''s back and wanted to say something, but soon there was a vertigo in her brain.


    It was noon the next day when Bai Susu was awake.


    She rubbed her swollen head, when she felt her throat was very thirsty. When she glanced at the pure water on the bedside table, she opened a bottle and guzzled and drank most of the bottle.


    When his head was sober, he started to think about what happened last night.


    She remembered that her boyfriend who had been in love for five years had betrayed her for the sake of her superiority. She was heartbroken and went to the bar to get drunk.


    But because she didn''t have much cash at all, she walked out of the bar with a few bottles of beer.


    Then a boy walked towards himself¡ª


    Bai Susu quickly opened the quilt.


    She noticed that her clothes were stunned last night.


    "That kid didn''t take the opportunity to get himself?" Bai Susu drank more and more sad when he finally drank it, so he thought of giving up.


    So she asked Ye Hao to take her to open the house just to give her body to Ye Hao.


    Who would have thought that this Lord would never want it.


    Bai Susu thought of his stomach and cried suddenly.


    And just then there was a knock at the door.


    Bai Susu opened the door suspiciously.


    A delivery man said with a smile, "Hello lady, this is your lunch."


    "I didn''t order lunch."


    "This was ordered by Mr. Ye for you last night." The delivery staff said softly.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    "Mr. Ye is the one who opened the room for you." The deliverer said and placed a nice meal on the table.


    There was a clear look in Bai Susu''s eyes.


    "Mr. Ye paid me a few days'' rent?" Bai Susu suddenly thought of something.


    You must know that the deposits on Bai Susu have supported her boyfriend in starting a business.


    "Mr. Ye has explained to you how long you want to stay here, and all the expenses are included in his account." The delivery staff looked at Bai Susu. "This also includes any spending at Penglai Hotel."


    Bai Susu couldn''t help but widen his eyes and said, "Who is Mr. Ye?"


    "This lady, you should know better than me." The delivery staff said that he paused here. "Four dishes and one soup are the characteristics of our Penglai Hotel. I hope you have a pleasant meal."


    The delivery man said and left.


    Bai Susu ate food while pondering Ye Hao''s identity.


    "I drank a lot last night." Bai Susu can''t remember Ye Hao now.


    After eating, Bai Susu called a taxi back to his place.


    What Bai Susu did not expect was that the room key was changed.


    "Li Teng." Bai Susu said angrily.


    She didn''t expect Li Teng to change the door lock madly.


    boom!


    As Bai Susu kept patting the door, it didn''t take long for a young man to open the door impatiently.


    "Bai Susu, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll get my things back." Bai Susu said in a deep voice.


    "There is nothing for you in the room." This young man was Li Teng, he stared at Bai Susu and said.


    "how is this possible?"


    "All of your clothes and cosmetics let Xiaomi throw them in the trash," the young man said and slammed the door.


    Bai Susu froze.


    Li Teng is too distraught, right?


    He simply made himself homeless!


    Borrow money?


    Come back home?


    Considering for a long time, Bai Susu still decided to stay in Modu.


    But now there are two problems before her.


    Room and board!


    Bai Susu''s wallet is less than eighty dollars.


    What can this money do?

 178 Chapter 178

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 178 This feels good


    Bai Susu is desperate.


    She curled up at the door of the community like a homeless child.


    Tears fell like beads that broke the thread.


    Bai Susu went from noon to night, until a heavy downpour wet her body.


    Just then a taxi stopped at the roadside, and then a figure appeared in front of Bai Susu.


    "Why are you here?"


    Bai Susu raised his head and looked at the youth in front of him with tears flowing more.


    "I''m homeless."


    "I will arrange a place for you."


    And then a young man came over with an umbrella, "Ye Hao, who is this?"


    "A friend." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Then get into the taxi quickly." Zhou Shuai said quickly.


    Zhou Shuai satisfactorily sat in the position of co-pilot.


    "Ye Hao, where are you going?"


    "Still go to your school first."


    "Should I take a taxi again?"


    "Do you think it''s good to take a taxi at this time?"


    "Also."


    Despite the heating in the taxi, Bai Susu was still very cold and her teeth were trembling.


    Ye Hao hesitated a moment and took Bai Susu''s little hand.


    Bai Susu''s eyes stiffened.


    But in an instant an incredible look appeared in her eyes.


    Because Ye Hao''s hands are warm.


    Within a few seconds, it seemed that he was not so cold.


    "Ye Hao, do you have time next week?" Zhou Shuai said with a smile.


    Today, Ye Hao received an invitation from Zhou Shuai after returning to the villa.


    Ye Hao thought that he had put Zhou Shuai several pigeons, so Ye Hao and Zhou Shuai went to a hotel for dinner.


    Ye Hao saw Bai Susu in the heavy rain on the way back to Shuai Shuai.


    "what happened?"


    "Our high school classmates get together."


    "A high school classmate?"


    "Ok."


    "Who initiated it?"


    "Zhou Xian."


    "Still not going." Ye Hao had not dealt with Zhou Xian before.


    "Blue Butterfly can go too."


    "Blue Fluttershy?" Blue Fluttershy appeared in the eyes of Shuai Zhou when he mentioned the name Ye Hao.


    In the second year of high school, Lan Xiaodie was the goddess of the second middle school. Ye Hao had dreamed of Lan Xiaodie in dreams many times.


    Only after Ye Hao obtained the blood of God, this feeling gradually faded.


    "I knew your kid didn''t forget Lan Xiaodie." Zhou Shuai laughed when he saw Ye Hao''s appearance.


    "Lan Xiaodie is the memory of our boys in the second year of high school." Ye Hao doesn''t think this is ashamed.


    "Yeah." Zhou Shuai also sighed, "I wrote a love letter to Lan Xiaodie in high school, but Lan Xiaodie never paid attention to me, even one glance."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Shuai continued to ask, "Are you going or not?"


    "talk later."


    "Anyway, I will come to your school to find you next Friday night."


    "I''m afraid you won''t find me when you come to my school."


    "Then I will go to your bedroom."


    "whatever."


    Bai Susu listened to Ye Hao and Zhou Shuai talking about his memories of high school and asked, "Are you a student?"


    "Am I not like a student?"


    "Which school?"


    "Chinese Medicine University."


    There was a trace of surprise in Bai Susu''s eyes.


    Because TCM University is the key university after the top six universities.


    It can be said that no score above 690 is simply not eligible.


    After waiting for Shuai Shuai to Modu University of Finance and Economics, Ye Hao told the master, "Master goes to Penglai Hotel."


    "Penglai Hotel costs 888 a day for accommodation." Bai Susu busy said, "Is it too expensive?"


    "You are wrong." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "I was wrong?" Bai Susu stunned.


    "The room you live in is 1688." Ye Hao smirked.


    Bai Susu couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    "Is this too extravagant?"


    "I live in a hotel without spending money."


    "why?"


    "Because I know the top of the hotel."


    "But after all, it is inconvenient for me to live."


    "There is nothing inconvenient." Ye Hao shook his head. "You will live there with confidence in the future. I will introduce you to a job when you are in a better mood."


    "I only have a secondary school degree." Bai Susu said embarrassedly.


    In an era where the undergraduates are like dogs and colleges are everywhere, the degree of secondary school is too low.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Hao said that he let go of Bai Susu''s little hand.


    Ye Hao suddenly released Bai Susu and suddenly felt empty.


    As the taxi drove into the door of Penglai Hotel, two security guards opened the umbrella and ran over.


    Ye Hao asked Bai Susu when he came to the room, "Please rest, I''m home."


    "You-you can stay." Bai Susu bit her lips softly and said mosquitoes and ants.


    "No need." Ye Hao refused.


    And just when Ye Hao was about to turn around, he suddenly thought of something.


    "Have you changed your clothes?"


    "No-no, there is nothing." As soon as he talked about the small face of Bai Susu, he collapsed.


    "You wait." Ye Hao pressed the call button at the front desk.


    Soon a waiter knocked on the door.


    "You tell her the size of your clothes, including underwear, etc."


    "This-is this bad?"


    "Unless you want to wear this wet suit."


    "Ok."


    After the waiter wrote down the size of Bai Susu''s clothes, Ye Hao told the waiter, "You look at the three sets of clothes according to the size above, and you will give me the invoice when you come back."


    "Well, okay." Ye Hao pulled out a stack of cash checks from his arms and tore off one after the waiter left. "I don''t know what you need, but I think the money is enough for you to spend."


    Ye Hao wrote a number on the cash check and handed it to Bai Susu.


    Bai Susu looked at the figures above with a stunned expression.


    One hundred thousand!


    Ye Hao gave himself 100,000!


    "Is this your own maintenance fee?" Bai Susu murmured at the figure.


    Bai Susu always believed that Ye Hao had an idea for himself.


    Otherwise, no one would be so good to a stranger who meets with each other.


    What surprised Bai Su was that he didn''t have any conflicts in his heart.


    It seems that there is nothing unacceptable in keeping them.


    Bai Susu put this cash check seriously and said, "Thank you."


    Ye Hao refused to say, "Have a good rest. If something is wrong, you can call me." Ye Hao said that he wrote his mobile phone number.


    Ye Hao''s previous mobile phone is no longer used.


    Now he has a new mobile phone number.


    "Can I play at any time?"


    "at any time."


    "Will it affect you?"


    "If I don''t answer, it means I''m busy."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao left.


    Bai Susu took off her clothes and washed it and lay down on a soft bed. She looked at the ceiling like a starry sky and a 100-inch LCD TV opposite. Bai Susu finally understood why some girls were willing to be kept.

 179 Chapter 179 Doppelganger

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 179 Doppelganger


    This feels good.


    During the past five years in Modu, Bai Susu has always felt very depressed.


    Because life is too hard.


    Bai Susu has done everything for his boyfriend entrepreneurship.


    Suffering, tired.


    However, in the end nothing was obtained.


    If it weren''t for Ye Hao''s helping hand, Bai Susu really didn''t know what to do?


    When her eyes fell on the 100,000 cash check on the bedside table, there was a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    Why has she seen so much cash in so many years?


    "How good should he be his boyfriend?" Bai Susu''s eyes showed a longing.


    Bai Susu thinks he looks good.


    But most of Ye Hao won''t marry his wife who is a girl who has no education and no education.


    "Actually, it would be nice if he could be his third year." Bai Susu thought of it and fell asleep until the doorbell rang.


    The two waiters stood at the door with big bags in their hands.


    After the two waiters left, Bai Susu focused his attention on these clothes.


    She was shocked when she looked at the clothes and bags.


    Because these two waiters bought the brand name of the counter.


    Bai Susu added the price of these three sets of clothes and was shocked to find that it reached 25,000.


    "This." Why did Bai Susu wear such expensive clothes?


    But when Bai Susu was wearing it and looking in the mirror, he felt that his temperament had changed.


    Goddess Fan!


    ...


    Ye Hao left Penglai Hotel and found a place where no one was there.


    As Ye Hao kept rising, Ye Hao was getting closer and closer to the thunder and lightning.


    Ye Hao sat down cross-legged when he rose to about a thousand kilometers.


    Because the air is filled with a lot of lightning factors and water factors at this time, practicing Tianlei and Buyu will be more effective.


    While Ye Hao was practicing, a figure appeared quietly beside Ye Hao.


    This figure is made up of a black smoke, the appearance is difficult to distinguish, vaguely can only see a pair of scarlet eyes.


    When the figure was 100 meters away from Ye Hao, Ye Hao suddenly opened his eyes, and then Ye Hao''s thoughts turned into an unparalleled force towards the figure.


    Ye Hao stumbled for a few steps before stopping.


    He looked at the black smoke with consternation and said solemnly, "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am," the black smoke sneered. "The important thing is that you will be my blood."


    "Is it too early to say these words?" The collision of Shennian thought just now made Ye Hao realize that the person in front of him had at least the third level or more of spiritual practice.


    "Is it possible to escape the palm of my hand in the second layer of soul-making?" The figure said that the figure flew towards Ye Hao instantly.


    The speed of this figure is too fast.


    Even with Ye Hao''s mind, this figure could not be locked.


    When Ye Hao realized this situation, he decisively implemented the Heavenly Immortal Nine Changes.


    And just after Ye Hao cast the Celestial Nine Change, a paw of that figure was shot on Ye Hao''s shoulder.


    Ye Hao just felt his shoulder blade shattered immediately.


    Youlong nine changes!


    Ye Hao realized that this cultivation at least had to exist in a doppelganger.


    If you don''t play You Long Jiubian again, you have to die in this man''s hand.


    Ye Hao succeeded in pulling away from this figure after he exhibited You Long Jiuchang, and then Ye Hao took out the high-grade spirit sword given to him from the white-kun boy without hesitation.


    "Star Sword Skill."


    This man''s strength is too scary.


    So Ye Hao came up and decided to hit his strongest blow.


    The figure looked at Ye Hao Dao in surprise, "Are you-Dragon Clan?"


    Because when Ye Haoshi exhibited You Long Jiubian, Ye Hao''s body showed a dragon''s breath.


    The figure will not have time to pay attention to this issue in the next moment.


    As Ye Hao squeezed the star sword tactics, the sky of starlight gathered on the spirit sword in his hand, and at the same time, a terrible force forcibly imprisoned this space.


    "Cut." Ye Hao''s words fell toward the figure as soon as the sword''s meaning fell.


    Panic as if heaven.


    The figure''s hands are intertwined towards Ye Hao, also cutting a sword light.


    The difference is that this sword light is a bloody sword light.


    Ye Hao can see at a glance that the other party is practicing the art of evil Dao, and he has no idea how many creatures have been killed by this skill.


    With a terrifying collision in mid-air, it seemed like a thunder and a thunder exploded. The terrifying shock wave made the people within a thousand kilometers look upwards.


    what!


    The figure screamed and fell towards the rear.


    Ye Hao swallowed the blood gushing from the internal organs forcibly, and then cast You Long Jiubian and threw it towards the other party.


    "Qinglong swings the tail." Ye Hao''s feet turned into a dragon tail instantly became very vast, and then smashed towards the other party with the power of destruction.


    The figure summoned a shield in a hurry.


    However, this shield only broke for a breathing time before it was declared broken, and then the overbearing dragon tail was thrown onto this figure.


    The figure immediately broke apart.


    Ye Hao stared at this figure with anxiety in his eyebrows.


    Because this one has no flesh at all.


    In other words, this one is just an avatar.


    "My deity will go out in a year''s time, when he will smash you tens of thousands of corpses." With an angry roar fell down that figure completely dissipated into the world.


    "One year." Ye Hao murmured with his chin.


    This man''s combat power should have a doppelganger.


    Generally speaking, the fighting power of the deity is ten times that of the doppelganger, that is to say, the other party must also be a monk in the valley.


    Break through the valley!


    When I think of Ye Hao''s heart, I feel a sense of urgency.


    But Ye Hao still didn''t have much fear.


    Because one year later Ye Hao will definitely be able to rise to the doppelganger, and even if he is not his opponent, he will not be able to fight back.


    In addition, I really anxious to use the sword symbol.


    Then Ye Hao left here to go to the villa.


    After arriving in his room, Ye Hao spurted a sip of blood.


    Ye Hao forced his injury down before.


    Ye Hao took a healing dan and recovered silently.


    one day!


    Two days!


    Three days!


    It took Ye Hao three days to recover from the injury, and then Ye Hao''s cultivation increased slightly.


    Ye Hao received a call from Mingyue while he was preparing to continue practicing.


    "Mingyue, what''s wrong?"


    "My parents were kidnapped." Ming Yue''s anxious voice came from there.


    "Where are you?" Ye Hao said sinkingly.


    "I''m in the Penglai club."


    "You are waiting for me." Ye Hao put the phone away and hurried towards the Penglai club.

 180 Chapter 180

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 180¡ªHelp


    Penglai Club.


    Zhang Jinsong looked at the anxious bright moon and whispered, "I have used my relationship and now the police are looking for it."


    Zhang Jinsong was also shocked when he saw the girl for the first time.


    Therefore, Zhang Jinsong treated Mingyue as his boss'' wife.


    The question is how could Mingyue not be worried before seeing her parents?


    After a while Ye Hao pushed open the door and came here.


    "Moon Moon."


    Mingyue saw Ye Hao coming and greeted him quickly, "Ye Hao."


    "Where did your parents disappear?" Ye Hao asked.


    "My parents are missing in the glorious market." Mingyue hurriedly said.


    "We will go to the glorious market now." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Uh huh." Mingyue nodded.


    Mingyue, who is concerned about the safety of his parents, did not notice that the boss Zhang Jinsong even drove them for him.


    After arriving at the glorious market, Ye Hao quietly launched the search for thousands of miles.


    A moment later, Ye Hao vaguely saw an invisible trace.


    "The second traffic light in front of you goes to the left." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    There was a hint of splendor in Zhang Jinsong''s eyes.


    He had long known that Ye Hao had supernatural powers.


    Mingyue was surprised, "You--?"


    "I have learned tracking." Ye Hao casually said.


    The question is how can tracking be so scary.


    But who doesn¡¯t understand Mingyue?


    "Turn right at the intersection ahead."


    "Go up the bridge and go to the left."


    "Two hundred meters ahead."


    Thousands of miles of tracing means that Ye Hao can trace them as long as they are within a thousand miles.


    "Is this the place?" Zhang Jinsong pointed to a residential corridor in front.


    "You are waiting for me here." Ye Hao jumped here.


    When Mingyue opened the window and looked towards the outside, he was shocked to find that Ye Hao was gone.


    ...


    "Son, are we too risky to do this?"


    Wang Guangrao said coldly, "Ye Hao is no longer a member of the Martial Arts Bureau. What else does he have in this coat?"


    "He is still an innate master."


    "so what?"


    Wang Guangrao''s bodyguard was shocked.


    He really wanted to know why Wang Guangrao dare to say such a thing?


    Wang Guangrao looked at the bodyguard and understood that he did not believe his words, so he said slightly, "Master Guangde is now living in our Wang family."


    "Master Guangde?"


    "Master Guangde is an innate master in the martial arts martial arts. It is true that Master Guangde will not be able to take action for my Wang family, but as long as we give a small plan to Ye Hao, he will hit the door. At that time, you think Master Guangde may not do it. ?"


    "But even Master Guangde may not kill Ye Hao."


    "Master Guangde only needs to seriously injure Ye Hao, but our Wang family invited Huang Quan to pay a lot of money."


    "The world''s second-ranked killer organization?"


    "Ok."


    "With Huang Quan''s killer, I believe that Ye Hao can''t fly if he inserts his wings."


    "I don''t believe it, what should I do?" A soft voice rang in the room.


    Wang Guangrao and his bodyguard turned wild.


    Ye Hao then pushed the door open under the shocked look of the two.


    "Do you know what is the crime of kidnapping?" Ye Hao glanced at the bodyguard.


    "I."


    "Since you know I will send you a ride." As Ye Hao''s voice fell, the bodyguard and the digital bodyguards of the other two rooms instantly fell to ashes.


    Yes, ashes.


    This is where the divine thoughts are terrible.


    And with Ye Hao''s thoughts, the ropes that bound Mingyue''s parents were all broken.


    Mingyue''s parents hurried to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Surprised uncle and aunt," Ye Hao said softly. "Mingyue is in the car downstairs. Don''t wait for me when you go down. I will take him to the Wang''s house."


    Mingyue''s parents left without hesitation.


    ...


    The entire Wang family celebrated with lanterns.


    Master Guangde is not only famous in the martial arts world, but also a moral monk in the secular world.


    The Wang family spent a lot of manpower and material resources to win this opportunity.


    In fact, this is also because there is no competition among the top three families of Zhou, Lin and Zheng.


    There is no need for this.


    Master Guangde is compassionate and will not shoot easily.


    "Master, do you see what else you need to buy?" Wang Wendi said with a smile on the face of an old bald monk.


    "The donor is polite." Master Guangde whispered his hands together.


    "Then I will not disturb the master to rest." Wang Wendi said that he would leave here.


    But at this time a figure fell from the air.


    A cloud of smoke was splashed with a thud.


    Wang Wendi was shocked.


    what''s the situation?


    Master Guangde sighed while looking at the place where the incident happened, "Don''t give me a reason, why don''t you give him a way to live?"


    "You know what happened to this man?" As this voice fell, Ye Hao''s figure appeared in the courtyard. "This man kidnapped a middle-aged couple in revenge, but if I arrived in time, people The girl who has worked hard for eighteen years has to be spoiled by this beast."


    "But you shouldn''t have killed him?"


    "So what do you think I should do?"


    "Call the police."


    "Do you believe that you can come out in minutes with the energy of the Wang family in Modu, and then continue to let this social scum bully the good?"


    "This donor, you are too radical."


    "I have never understood something?"


    "You ask."


    "Why do good people like Tang Seng have to go through hardships in order to become Buddhas, and bad people can stand up and become Buddhas as long as they put down their butcher knives?"


    "This is the cause and effect of the previous life."


    "Since everything is doomed to what kind of Zen do you still cultivate?" Ye Hao stared at Guangde coldly.


    "Donator, if you say something like this, we have nothing to talk about." Guangde watched Ye Hao''s expression become indifferent. "You should know that my Buddhists also have angry diamonds."


    "I don''t know if you have the angry eyes of the Buddha, I just know that today you are not qualified to intervene." Ye Hao glanced at Guangde and withdrew his eyes. "Wang Wendi, we should talk now. ."


    Wang Wendi watched Ye Hao approaching him step by step, full of fear in his eyes.


    "Grandmaster."


    "Master Guangde."


    "Help save lives." Wang Wendi kept asking Master Guangde for help, but Master Guangde didn''t respond at all.


    "This this."


    "Don''t call him," Ye Hao said lightly, "This one has been imprisoned by me."


    "Why did your Wang family have to kill me?"


    "Ye Hao, you no longer have the status of the Budo Bureau. If you start to attack me, the Budo Bureau will definitely catch you." Wang Wendi said hurriedly.


    "Who told you that I don''t have the status of Budo Bureau?"


    "We can still inquire about this news?"


    "Really?" Ye Hao looked at Wang Wendi with a smile.

 181 Chapter 181 Exchanges between the two schools

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 181 Exchange between the two schools


    Wang Wendi''s heart sank.


    "You might as well look at this." Ye Hao handed Wang Wendi a certificate.


    Wang Wendi''s face changed wildly when he opened the document and saw that the four characters of Yipinda are clearly written on the document.


    You should know that even today¡¯s prime minister is only a top-ranking member.


    "You." Wang Wendi''s eyes widened.


    "Do you still think I have a problem killing you?" Ye Hao looked at Wang Wendi lightly.


    "How could you have such treatment?"


    "Who dares to forge such documents?"


    Does anyone dare to forge?


    Fake this kind of certificate, but it will happen.


    This is also one of the few sins that can be linked.(It''s a little different from the real time, otherwise there will be no champions and top spots.)


    "Give me a way to live with the Wang family." Wang Wendi looked at Ye Haodao with a pleading look.


    "If I begged you for mercy, would you forgive me?" Ye Hao said that a ray of flame appeared at his fingertips, and the flame soon burned Wang Wendi to ashes.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s Shen Nian recovered Master Guangde and recovered his freedom.


    When he saw a pool of ashes on the ground, he sighed and said, "Amitabha."


    "Shabby clothing still can''t hide your restless heart." Ye Hao glanced at Guangde Road.


    "What do you mean?" Guangde was angry.


    "I admire the kind of real asceticism, not your reputation as an obscene person." Ye Hao sneered. "And don''t pretend to be a big-tailed wolf in front of me. Believe it or not, I''ll strip you now Throw it in the city square?"


    "You." Guangde didn''t dare to say what happened after all.


    "Humph." Ye Hao hummed away and flew away.


    Guangde looked as horrified as Ye Hao looked like a walk in mid-air.


    "This-his cultivation base is afraid of reaching the regretful mountain."


    Guangde saw this scene and extinguished his revenge.


    Guangde''s brother is indeed a strong man in the mountain, but Ye Hao''s opponent is still in between.Moreover, Ye Hao has achieved such a cultivation practice as young as this. How could he not be backed by his back?


    Ye Hao called Mingyue after returning to the villa.


    "The father and son of the Wang family have already laid their heads."


    Mingyue couldn''t help but put down a heart mentioned in this sentence.


    "Thank you."


    "polite."


    Without extra language, Ye Hao hung up his phone.


    Mingyue stared blankly at the tutu phone and muttered, "I still want to talk to you."


    ...


    Ye Hao found himself coming to school less and less frequently.


    "I said brother, do you want to go against the sky?" Yuan Gaoxing patted Ye Hao''s shoulder.


    "How?"


    "Have you not come once a month?"


    "A month?"


    Yuan Gaoxing rolled his eyes involuntarily.


    But at this moment Zhang Lan walked to Yuan Gaoxing''s side, "Is it convenient for you to give me a hand?"


    "Beauty, you come." Yuan Gaoxing said and quickly gave up his seat to Zhang Lan.


    Zhang Lan sat next to Ye Hao, ignoring the look around him. "A delegation from St. Petersburg University will visit our University of Traditional Chinese Medicine in three days."


    Ye Hao did not respond but looked at Zhang Lan quietly.


    "There are two important topics for this visit. One topic is academic exchange, and the other topic is mental arithmetic exchange."


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    "This time, both sides sent freshman students, and our school sent three representatives."


    "Don''t tell me it is one of those three."


    "Yes."


    "Who reported my name?"


    "Cold snow."


    "Okay." There is really not much temper for this Ye Hao, after all, is this his own counselor?


    "What should I do?"


    "You group with my mental arithmetic."


    "Mental arithmetic? I''m not good at it."


    "There is a formula for mental arithmetic." Zhang Lan said and handed Ye Hao a book of mental arithmetic.


    Ye Hao opened the two pages and nodded slightly.


    "That''s simple."


    "In addition, you have to organize a delegation with Xu Mengmeng and academic exchanges in St. Petersburg?"


    "Academic exchange?"


    "In fact, it is the confrontation between Chinese and Western medicine."


    "For a long time, under the guise of communication, the two schools tried out the truth."


    "You can understand that too."


    "Then these two days I will teach you mental arithmetic."


    "I don''t need it, it''s not difficult for me to watch." Ye Hao turned to read the book while reading it.


    "Then I''m gone." Zhang Lan said with a dim expression.


    When Zhang Lan left, Yuan Gaoxing touched Ye Hao with his elbow.


    Ye Hao looked at Yuan Gaoxing suspiciously.


    Yuan Gaoxing whispered, "Are you stupid?"


    "Are you stupid, am I stupid?" Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    Yuan Gaoxing was startled.


    "So you kid know everything."


    "It''s the hardest to bear the grace of the beauty." Ye Hao said that he looked out the window, and a bright-eyed girl was shaking her hand.


    Xu Mengmeng.


    Ye Hao got up and walked out of the classroom.


    "Did Zhang Lan tell you about the exchange between the two schools?"


    "Well, I said."


    "Then when do you have time? Let me talk to you about the things to pay attention to when you communicate."


    "There is time now."


    "But class is coming soon." Xu Mengmeng''s face was embarrassed, but Xu Mengmeng smiled immediately, "Have you ever heard a word?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A university that has not skipped classes is not a content university."


    "I come here once alone, do you still want me to skip classes with you?" Ye Hao shook his head busy.


    "Then when do you have time?"


    "Noon."


    "Well, I invite you to dinner at noon."


    "Let''s talk again." Ye Hao said that he left.


    Leng Xue was stunned when she saw Ye Hao in class.


    She didn''t expect the Lord to come to class rarely.


    After the first get out of class was over, Leng Xue''s eyes signaled Ye Hao to follow her.


    "Mr. Leng, I haven''t seen you in a few days, and I''m getting more beautiful." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Is the Wang''s father and son dying in your hands?"


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible either," Leng Xue said in a deep voice, "but many people say that you did it."


    "This is a rumor." Ye Hao said blushingly.


    "Yeah, this is rumors. Don''t say you are no longer a member of the Martial Arts Bureau, even if you are a member of the Martial Arts Bureau, it is impossible to kill the Wang family and sons." Leng Xue worried, "I think these rumors are I want to put pressure on the Martial Arts Bureau to let the Martial Arts Bureau take you to justice."


    "No," Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You can still laugh now." Leng Xue said angrily.


    "Don''t I still cry?" Ye Hao looked at Leng Xue. "Leng, you are so close to me, are you afraid of affecting Leng''s family?"


    "Am I in your eyes the kind of person with such a tendency to become inflamed?"


    "But reality will eventually make you look like you don''t like it."

 182 Chapter 182 Sitting Together

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 182 Sitting Together


    Leng Xue was silent.


    Is she still the same as she was?


    Leng Xue didn''t know.


    She fled again and again, and finally returned to Leng''s house.


    Fate was like a shackle that held her in a small world.


    Can not go out, can only wander.


    At the end of the four lessons in the morning, Ye Hao just got up and Zhang Lan walked to Ye Hao in a beautiful way.


    "My food card is out of money. Please give me a meal." Zhang Lan said pitifully.


    Could Zhang Lan''s meal card have no money?


    the answer is negative.


    This is just a means to get close.


    Ye Hao looked at Zhang Lan''s expectant eyes and hesitated, then smiled, "Come on, I will take you to eat."


    "I want to eat a big meal."


    "The cafeteria will keep you full."


    "The cafeteria is not tasty."


    "Then have a buffet."


    "That''s too dangling."


    "Then eat western food."


    "I don''t like Western food."


    "Then what do you eat?"


    "I want to eat a big meal." Zhang Lan said with a smile.


    "Then follow me."


    "it is good."


    "Are you afraid that I will sell you?"


    "I believe you." Zhang Lan said seriously.


    Ye Hao slightly avoided Zhang Lan''s eyes.


    Zhang Lan''s offensive rhythm is getting faster and faster, even Ye Hao has a feeling of parry.


    The two just walked out of the classroom and saw Xu Mengmeng, who had been waiting for it.


    "I will treat you at noon, and Mengmeng together."


    "Okay." Xu Mengmeng said with a smile.


    Zhang Lan felt a little unhappy.


    This should have belonged to her time alone with Ye Hao.


    But Zhang Lan couldn''t say anything because of the etiquette.


    In fact, neither Xu Mengmeng nor Zhang Lan knew each other''s existence.


    It''s just that the two of them have nothing to say.


    Ye Hao took the two to a hot and spicy house in front of the school.


    "This is the big meal in your mouth?" Zhang Lan stunned.


    "Gao Xing has always said that the taste of this home is authentic, and there has never been a chance to taste it." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Today two great beauties accompanied me, saying that I will take you to taste."


    "Then I want to eat more." Xu Mengmeng said with a smile.


    Xu Mengmeng doesn''t care what to eat.


    As long as she can eat with Ye Hao, she will be happy even if she eats buns.


    But just as she was having a good time, a mocking voice sounded in Xu Mengmeng''s ears.


    "Xu Mengmeng, you refused me just to eat spicy hot here with this hanging wire?"


    Xu Mengmeng looked up at a young man who was speaking.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Xu Mengmeng said badly.


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" The young man looked at Ye Hao coldly and said, "Boy, stay away from my woman."


    "Don''t disturb me for dinner." Ye Hao looked displeased.


    Whoever provokes someone who eats well by himself?


    "Boy, you''re crazy." The young man stepped forward to grab Ye Hao''s shoulder, and at this moment Zhang Lan stood up lightning, she kicked the young man''s ankle Then he carried his head and threw it towards the table.


    With a bang, the young man felt his head dizzy.


    "Get off." Zhang Lan said that he threw this young man out of the way.


    The young man fell heavily on the ground.


    It took a while for him to slow down.


    He looked at Zhang Lan''s eyes full of resentment, "You wait for me."


    The cold light flashed in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    If this young man retaliated, he would not have to give him some painful memories.


    "Zhang Lan, you will work hard." Xu Mengmeng looked at Zhang Lan with surprise.


    "A little bit." Zhang Lan said softly.


    "Two stars." Ye Hao secretly said.


    Zhang Lan''s cultivation of Xiuwei was inseparable from Shaohua in just one month.


    Don''t underestimate the two-star master.


    The two-star master can''t even get close to ten or eight heroes.


    Ye Hao secretly thought about whether to return something to Shaohua.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the young man came with a dozen young men in an aggressive manner.


    Xu Mengmeng saw a big change in her face.


    "Thai letter, what are you going to do?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Taixin pointed to Zhang Lan. "We are going to turn her."


    "Death." Ye Hao was angry.


    Ye Hao was furious that he believed that Taixin could do this by saying this.


    In other words, if he was not capable, Zhang Lan said that it might not really happen.


    Do you know that these dozens of young people carry steel pipe machetes in their hands?


    If Zhang Lan reaches the four stars, he may not be afraid of the guy holding the weapon, but now Zhang Lan may fall here if he doesn''t pay attention.


    Taixin''s heart trembled for no reason.


    "No matter what your background is, what I can tell you is that you are all over." Ye Hao said that he walked towards Taixin.


    A young man carrying a steel pipe smashed towards Ye Hao''s head.


    Ye Hao squeezed his haw wrist when he avoided it, and next time he heard a crackling sound, the young man''s wrist was crushed directly, and then Ye Hao kicked towards his knee, the young man''s knee bone It broke immediately.


    The young man was vulnerable in Ye Hao''s hands as if he were a clay figure.


    The young man shouted with a throat.


    "MD."


    "Fuck him."


    "Dare to move our brother."


    The young people who came with the Thai letter were angry.


    They flew towards Ye Hao in the first time.


    But their speed can be faster than Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao shot very hard.


    All of their wrists and ankles were pinched or kicked by Ye Hao.


    There is no exception.


    Soon Taixin was left alone.


    "You--do you know who my father is?"


    "who is it?"


    "My father is the deputy director of the Commerce and Industry Bureau."


    "Just check if your father is clean?"


    "you."


    "You can rest assured that I will let your family die." Ye Hao whispered close to Taixin.


    Taixin just wanted to say what Ye Hao kicked off his knee.


    After finishing these, Ye Hao called Zhang Cheng''s mobile phone number.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Cheng to personally lead the team and arrest these dozen young people.


    "This incident should be characterized as a vicious violent incident." Ye Hao Shen said.


    "This is just plain display." Zhang Cheng followed Ye Hao''s words.


    As these dozens of young people were taken away one after another, Ye Hao felt no guilt in his heart.


    Ye Hao knows that these dozens of young people will be sentenced severely, and it may even be squat in this life.


    But this is what they should bear.


    Lecture is not impossible.


    But you have to distinguish right from wrong.


    When more than a dozen men came with an iron rod, it meant that these people had no heart of humiliation.


    So why should Ye Hao be polite to them?


    "I also checked their families. Although the civilized society does not pay attention to sitting together, it is the so-called self-father." Ye Hao continued, "The sons are all like this, and the parents are not much better?"

 183 Chapter 183: Hatred of Wife

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 183 The Wife''s Hatred


    "Beauty is bad," Ye Hao said helplessly.


    How do you eat now?


    Ye Hao took out three hundred dollars from the wallet and handed it to the owner of the spicy hot store.


    "I paid the students who just ran together." Ye Hao said softly.


    Before the Thai letter carried a dozen young people who were eating hot and spicy ran away.


    Who pays money when I run?


    "More, more, more." The boss said quickly.


    "The more is for your mental loss." Ye Hao said with a smile, "and the boss, your spicy taste is good."


    "Where are you going now?" Xu Mengmeng asked.


    "Go drink tea." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    The three found a tea house and asked for a pot of Longjing and talked about the matters to be paid attention to in the exchange between the two universities.


    Ye Hao remembered them one by one.


    And just then a tall boy came to Zhang Lan.


    "Can I hug you for a moment?" The boy''s face showed a gentle smile, but his eyebrows were full of confidence.


    "Go away." Zhang Lan said politely.


    The boy didn''t expect Zhang Lan to be so faceless.


    His face sank, and he smiled and said, "These of us are playing the real adventure. My luck is bad. So, the beauty, can you help?"


    "Under the guise of a big adventure, can you play gangsters with peace of mind?" Ye Hao''s finger tapped on the table.


    "What do you know?" the boy said displeasedly, "This is the most popular game abroad!"


    "Do you admire things abroad?"


    "You." The boy pointed at Ye Hao angrily.


    "Take your finger and roll it for me." I have to say that Ye Hao''s character is very easy to offend people.


    But this boy is obviously a counsel.


    He didn''t dare to go down with Ye Haoman.


    "Many of the current college students are adoring foreigners." Xu Mengmeng sighed after the boy left.


    "The most patriotic should have been college students, but now why college students are not patriotic." Zhang Lan said softly, "If you don''t say anything else, many students in our school want to go abroad."


    "The root cause of this reason is not the above problem." Ye Hao said that he didn''t want to talk about this topic again. "Where did we just talk about it?"


    They communicated like this until Ye Hao''s cell phone vibrated at half past five.


    "Ye Hao, where are you?"


    "What about the school?"


    "I am right in front of your school now."


    "get together?"


    "Yeah, party."


    "I''ll come later." Ye Hao said that he hung up the phone.


    "Are you going to a classmate''s party?" Zhang Lan asked curiously.


    "High school classmates."


    "Then go quickly."


    "How about you two?"


    "We two will go shopping later." Zhang Lan replied.


    Women''s friendship comes quickly.


    You can make friends in a few words.


    But it''s not that simple to make friends.


    Ye Hao saw a taxi when he walked out of the tea house.


    Ye Hao beckoned and sat up, "Chinese Medicine University."


    "Brother, just two hundred meters." The driver master wondered.


    "I''m going to a distant place after picking a friend."


    "I said."


    I have to say that this driver is very kind.


    If an unscrupulous driver controls you a hundred meters or ten meters, in short, as long as you get in the car, he will ask for the starting price.


    After receiving Zhou Shuai, Ye Hao asked, "Where is the meeting place?"


    "Ziyun Hotel."


    "Is this a bit extravagant?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Ziyun Hotel is a five-star hotel in Modu.


    The grade is almost comparable to Penglai Hotel.


    "Zhou Xian organized, I don''t know." Zhou Shuai shook his head.


    "Ok."


    When Ye Hao came to Ziyun Hotel, they saw more than a dozen young men and women talking and laughing.


    And these dozen young men and women are headed by a man and a woman.


    The handsome man''s handsome and chic side attracted everyone to laugh, and the female''s white skin and beautiful Gu Pansheng only talked shallowly.


    When Ye Hao and Zhou Shuai walked towards them side by side, the man pointed to Ye Hao and said, "Look, who is coming?"


    "Winner."


    "Ye Hao."


    "I haven''t seen you in half a year. Why do I think Ye Hao is so handsome."


    "I think so."


    This man is none other than Zhou Xian, the monitor of the second class.


    He walked to Ye Hao with a smile and said enthusiastically, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Long time no see." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "The two of you arrived in the last batch. You will have to punish yourself for a cup later."


    "How about a cup, at least three cups." Zhou Shuai chuckled.


    "This is what you said, don''t be fooled later." Zhou Xian quickly asked the students around him to witness.


    I have to say that time really changes a person.


    How proud was Zhou Xian in his second year of high school!


    He dismissed even the top ten except for his communication with the top five.


    But now Zhou Xian is good at the world and is in a ball with his classmates.


    Ye Hao understands that Zhou Xian intends to build his own circle of friends.


    Alone in this strange city always needs some people to warm up in groups.


    Classmate gathering is a good medium.


    Most of the students who came here also had the same purpose.


    "Our box is here." Zhou Xian pointed to box 18.


    The seating is not casual.


    This can be based on age or seniority.


    In the end, Zhou Xian took the seat.


    This is understandable.


    Because this class gathering was organized by Zhou Xian.


    Lan Xiaodie pretended to be sitting beside Ye Hao in a casual way.


    "Little Butterfly, this is your position." Zhou Xian pointed to a position around him.


    "I''ll just sit here." Lan Xiaodie said with a smile.


    Zhou Xian''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of displeasure.


    Because the whole class knows that Zhou Xian has been chasing Blue Fluttershy.


    It''s just that Lan Xiaodie kept refusing.


    Now Blue Fluttershy was sitting in front of Ye Hao in public, which suddenly gave Zhou Xian a feeling of wearing a green-hat.


    There are two kinds of hatred in this world that cannot be resolved.


    One is the feud of killing the father, and the other is the hatred of taking the wife.


    So Zhou Xian looked at Ye Hao and didn''t look good.


    Although Zhou Xian had invited Ye Hao before thinking that Ye Hao would definitely be a famous doctor in the future, it would not be convenient if something went wrong with him or his family.


    But now Zhou Xian''s anger is still worthy of his original intention.


    After the third tour, Zhou Xian yelled that two boys would go to the toilet together.


    Zhou Xian whispered just after he left the door of the box, "Brother is insulted, can you help?"


    "Say what?"


    "It must help." The two boys said immediately.


    "I''ll see you later."


    After a while, Zhou Xian and the two boys returned as if they were nothing.


    After talking for a while, a boy suddenly asked, "Ye Hao, did you get a five million prize in participating in the National Idiom Competition?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    There is nothing to hide from such a thing.

 184 Chapter 184 Rules of the Winery

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 184 Rules of the Winery


    "Then you can have a treat today." The boy said right away.


    "Yeah, yeah." Another boy echoed, "It''s a rare opportunity to encounter a local tyrant."


    "I said today that I asked." Zhou Xian said busy then.


    "Squad leader, today, you will go back a little bit, you have to give Ye Hao a chance to behave?" The boy said with a smile.


    "Who said no?" The other boy nodded. "You want to show the monitor, there are more opportunities in the future."


    Zhou Xian looked at Ye Hao''s embarrassed look.


    "Ye Hao, look."


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "As long as you are happy, it doesn''t matter how much you spend."


    "I like to be so bright." The boy immediately applauded, "If you change the wine, why do you have to drink Wuliangye to match Ye Hao''s identity?"


    "Girls drink some red bars."


    Zhou Shuai watched the two boys greet a box of Wuliangye and two bottles of red wine and showed displeasure on their faces.


    "Shibo, Nianrui, did you kill Ye Hao as the wrongdoer?"


    In fact, not only Zhou Shuai saw it, the rest of the students also saw it.


    It''s just that no one stood up and said it.


    After all, this is to offend people.


    "The girl drank the juice and returned the red wine." Lan Xiaodie said softly.


    Two bottles of red wine are worth six thousand.


    Equivalent to a box of Wuliangye.


    "Zhou Shuai, I''m not happy if you say this." Shi Bo pretended not to be happy. "This time Ye Hao and local tyrants invited guests to dinner. If we are not grand, Ye Hao''s face is not." Isn''t it okay?"


    "Everyone gets together once, don''t care about these details." Nian Rui made a round.


    "It''s okay for girls to drink some red wine properly." Zhou Xian stood up. "Just drinking juice will not make you feel good."


    "Come on, full."


    Lan Xiaodie saw this scene and knew that she would persuade him if she persuaded again.


    Zhou Shuai''s complexion was blue.


    Ye Hao held down what he wanted to say.


    "Ye Hao, your grades in our class are the best. You have also been admitted to the top TCM University. In the future, if your buddy has something to find you, you can''t shirk it." Nian Rui said with a glass of white wine smiling.


    "Good to say."


    "Deep feelings and a bored mouth." Nian Rui touched Ye Hao''s cup and drank it.


    Ye Hao smiled and swallowed.


    "As the saying goes, good things come together in pairs, so we both have to drink two." Nian Rui said that he took Wuliangye and poured it up to Ye Hao, Ye Hao''s hand was holding it by hand.


    "I''m finished, you are free." Nian Rui said to drink the liquor in the glass.


    It is polite to say this in the wine court.


    If you drink TM, how can you let the other person feel free?


    Ye Hao swallowed it without a bite.


    Even if Ye Hao doesn''t use Xiuwei for his physical qualities, he can''t be drunk.


    Ye Hao hadn''t eaten two dishes yet, and Shibo had a drink with Ye Hao.


    "I can hear that the annual salary of students coming out of the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine is more than 200,000. Ye Hao will develop later. Don''t forget my brother." Shi Bo said when he had a clink with Ye Hao.


    The faces of the other students showed envy.


    The students coming out of the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine are just like this.


    After graduating from ordinary undergraduates, the monthly salary is about two or three thousand, but the students of Chinese Medical University are more than 200,000 just after they come out. It is very random to double the annual salary for two or three years in the hospital.


    Ye Hao said a polite word with a smile on his face.


    Ye Haoke still remembered that when the grades were not good, this guy did a lot of ridicule at him.


    Now it is better to call myself brother.


    The rest of the students also realized the value of Ye Hao.


    After all, no one can guarantee that there is nothing wrong with himself or his family. Ye Hao, who graduated from the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine, must have a lot of contacts in the doctor industry, so it is necessary to have a good relationship with Ye Hao in advance.


    This also caused these students to give Ye Hao Duan liquor.


    And this is the clever pitman on the wine court.


    Zhou Shuai couldn''t tell.


    But how could Ye Hao not see it.


    Ye Hao, who was not drunk for thousands of cups, came to drink all of the visitors who refused to ask him to drink.


    Zhou Xian saw Ye Hao drank two bottles of Wuliangye and was not blushing or even beating, even the words were very clear and he realized that this one was mostly massive.


    Even a half-bottle will not have any effect.


    On the contrary, it is easy for others to see that they deliberately irrigate Ye Hao.


    So Zhou Xian proposed, "I think everyone is drinking too much, or let''s go to Hi Song together."


    "This is a good idea."


    "After drinking, it should have been a party."


    "Go up." These students also drank a little drunk, so they said excitedly one by one.


    Then go chant.


    There is a KTV next to Ziyun Hotel. This KTV is also the largest KTV in Modu.


    Diamond KTV.


    "Sir, do you want big bags, medium bags or small bags?" the waiter asked softly.


    "Big bag." Spo said without hesitation.


    But Zhou Shuai stepped forward and asked, "What are the prices of big bags, medium bags, and small bags?"


    "Large package 12000, medium package 6000, small package 3000."


    "So expensive?" Zhou Shuai frowned.


    "The equipment of each of our boxes is purchased from the top."


    "It''s still a package." Zhou Shuai said after thinking for a while.


    "I said, Shuai Shuai, can''t you be so disappointed?" Shi Bo was sullenly on Xing''s head.


    "Do you pay?"


    "me."


    "You don''t pay to charge a big-tail wolf?" Zhou Shuai said coldly, "Why, Ye Hao has been killed for wrongs?"


    "Zhou Shuai, everyone is on the head, don''t say this disappointment." Nian Rui Shen said.


    "That line, you both pay for KTV." Zhou Shuai stared at Nian Ruidao.


    Nian Rui was stunned.


    Pay your sister.


    He has more than two thousand dollars.


    I can''t even pay for a package.


    Moreover, the biggest consumption of KTV is not the box, but all kinds of drinks.


    God knows how much this group has to eat and drink.


    I have to say that Zhou Shuai said that these dozen students are a bit embarrassed.


    But no one dared to stand up and pay.


    This is not a hundred or two hundred, nor a thousand or two thousand, but tens of thousands.


    Zhou Xian looked at this situation and knew that he had to stand up.


    "It''s all classmates, don''t make it so unpleasant." Zhou Xian said in a round field, "KTV consumption is my head."


    Zhou Xian actually did not want to stand up.


    He has been waiting.


    He was waiting for Ye Hao to stand up.


    But Ye Hao was a stunned guy who looked at him like a man.


    If he doesn''t stand up for this meeting again, he will be disappointed.


    "Since the squad leader is so refreshing, what do I say?" Zhou Shuai quickly covered his face with a smile, "Big bag, walk away."

 185 Chapter 185 The Best Blue Butterfly

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 185 The Best Blue Butterfly


    Zhou Xian''s mouth twitched involuntarily.


    But what else can he say at this time?


    You can''t just sing in the box.


    But when Zhou Xian looked at the prices of red wine and fruit, there was an urge to turn around.


    Spicy next door.


    The cheapest bottle of red wine costs three thousand.


    Grab money?


    Zhou Xian had five thousand cash on his body and eighteen thousand in the bank card.


    But it seems that it is not enough to look at the current situation.


    "Rafi." Zhou Shuai saw Rafi when he saw it. "I heard that Rafi is good. I must try it today."


    "Raffy has five thousand bottles." Shi Bo busy.


    "Is the three thousand bottles of red wine I drank just now?"


    "No." Shi Bo busy.


    "Two bottles of Lafite." Zhou Shuai''s words made Zhou Xian''s face suddenly darken.


    Two bottles of Lafite exceeded the total amount of Zhou Xian.


    Soon Zhou Shuai ordered something.


    Zhou Xian thought about it silently.


    Twenty-five thousand!


    Ye Hao quietly looked at this scene without saying anything.


    When Zhou Xian whispered himself with Shi Bo before, Ye Hao had already heard it.


    So now when Zhou Shuai pits Zhou Xian, Ye Hao also likes to see it.


    Lan Xiaodie took a drink and handed it to Ye Hao and sat next to Ye Hao.


    "Why don''t you sing with everyone?" Lan Xiaodie asked softly.


    "Can''t sing." Ye Hao took the drink with a smile.


    "I remember when you were in high school, you were very lively. Why is it so dull now?"


    "Because I have experienced more."


    Lan Xiaodie glanced at Ye Hao and said, "Is it convenient to talk about it?"


    "Say you don''t believe it."


    "You don''t say how do you know that I don''t believe it?"


    "intuition."


    "The intuition should be said by the woman."


    When Ye Hao was about to say something, Zhou Xian''s voice rang in the box.


    "You stop."


    When Zhou Xian saw the eyes of the audience on him, he stared at Lan Xiaodie, "I believe everyone knows that I like Fluttershy from high school."


    Speaking of which, Zhou Xian walked towards Blue Fluttershy.


    Lan Xiaodie''s face showed a stunned look.


    "Today, under your testimony, I solemnly ask Fluttershy to be my girlfriend." When the last word fell, Zhou Xian walked in front of Fluttershy, kneeling on his knees with his hands in front of Fluttershy. Holding the ring.


    "Diamond ring."


    "Diamond diamond ring."


    "It''s so romantic."


    "Little Butterfly, promise."


    "Little Butterfly, quickly agree." Shi Bo and Nian Rui and others shouted quickly.


    Lan Xiaodie shook her head softly and shook her head.


    "Sorry, I can''t agree."


    "Why?" Zhou Xian changed his face.


    "Because I have always regarded you as a friend, we are destined to be impossible." Lan Xiaodie said firmly.


    "Which pair of lovers did not develop from friends?"


    Lan Xiaodie just shook her head gently.


    "Do you like Ye Hao?" Zhou Xian stood up and looked coldly at Ye Hao Road.


    Ye Hao froze.


    How do you lie down with a gun?


    "Yes." Surprisingly, Ye Xiao and his classmates said this phrase.


    "Isn''t Ye Hao getting better grades? In addition, what is he better than me?" Zhou Xian looked at Lan Xiaodie angrily.


    "you are wrong."


    "Where am I wrong?"


    "Girls don''t have to choose good grades, they must choose what they like."


    "So what do you like?"


    "I like good grades."


    "..."


    Zhou Xian felt very hurt, as if stabbed several times.


    Ye Hao heard there was an impulse to run away.


    How do you get on yourself?


    "I''m going to a toilet." Ye Hao said to leave here.


    Ye Hao just stood up and Lan Xiaodie stopped Ye Hao''s way. Immediately, Lan Xiaodie snatched the ring in Zhou Xian''s hand. She looked at Ye Hao seriously and said, "Can you be my boyfriend?"


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Lan Xiaodie was so tough?


    Zhou Xian felt more stabbed again.


    "No."


    "why?"


    "I do not like you."


    "Ye Hao, I''ll tell you, I''ve passed this village." Lan Xiaodie looked at Ye Hao Shen said.


    Ye Hao was relieved.


    Blue Flutterspeak couldn''t be better.


    Lan Xiaodie paused and smiled, "I''m waiting for you in the next village."


    Ye Hao suddenly felt a little pain in his heart.


    Zhou Shuai even spouted a sip of red wine.


    No one thought that Blue Butterfly was so good?


    "I go to the toilet." Ye Hao hurriedly fled the scene after saying this.


    Ye Hao went to the toilet and walked towards the door when he folded.


    Ye Hao didn''t go far enough to see everyone''s boudoir show-Zhou Wanqing.


    "Wanqing."


    Zhou Wanqing turned and saw a smile on Ye Hao''s face.


    "Why are you here?"


    "High school classmates, how about you?"


    "How many of our sisters sing here?"


    "You also sing?"


    "I can not only sing but also dance?" Zhou Wanqing glanced at Ye Hao, "I don''t look down on who."


    "I don''t know if I have a chance to see the blessing?"


    "This depends on whether my sisters agreed or not?" Zhou Wanqing said with a smile.


    "This is not something that is within reach," Ye Hao said confidently.


    "Several of my sisters are not as simple as you think." Zhou Wanqing said that she opened the door of the box.


    Several young and beautiful girls are singing love songs in the box.


    Ye Hao''s eyes quickly fell on a young girl.


    This is a brawny woman with short hair, and she is full of president fan who controls everything.


    "Ning Xuan."


    Ning Xuan looked at Ye Haodao with surprise, "Wan Qing, do you know Ye Hao?"


    "Do you know?" Zhou Wanqing wondered.


    "I believe your words now." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Which sentence?" a girl with a mushroom head asked curiously.


    "Wan Qing told me that some of her sisters are not simple." Ye Hao looked at the mushroom head girl and said, "For example, I noticed murderousness on your body."


    The mushroom-head girl''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably, "Wan Qing, your friend is not easy."


    "Grasshopper, don''t you try him." Zhou Wanqing is very clear what kind of person his sister is.


    "He is great?" Grasshopper looked up and down Ye Haodao.


    "Innate master." Zhou Wanqing said slowly.


    Grasshopper''s face showed a shocked look, "How could there be such a young innate master?"


    "If I tell you that I''ve seen a master who is about the same size as me in the late stage of the mountain?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "impossible."


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on a woman in a white shirt who was very quiet.


    This girl is very quiet.


    Like a white lotus.


    "Who is this--?"


    "Why, you want to hit my lighter sister''s idea?" Zhou Wanqing chuckled.

 186 Chapter 186: National Hand

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 186 The National Hand


    There was a trace of helplessness on the light clothing''s face.


    "Wan Qing, you don''t want to tease me."


    "Ye Hao, do you really don''t know light clothes?" Zhou Wanqing looked at Ye Hao with a smile.


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao said blankly.


    how?


    Is light clothing famous?


    "Light clothing is a Go player."


    "Guo Shou?" Ye Hao heard a look of surprise in his eyes.


    You know, not everyone is eligible for the title of national hand.


    To win the title of national player, you must defeat four nine-handed masters at the same time.


    "We have a chance to play next set." Ye Hao looked at Qingyi Road.


    "Don''t you be funny?" Zhou Wanqing chuckled, "Not everyone wears light clothes."


    "Do you believe I can abuse the light clothes?" Ye Hao stared at Zhou Wanqing.


    "Do not believe." How could Zhou Wanqing believe?


    There are few Chinese Go games that can be compared with light clothing.


    "If I abused the light clothes, would you dance for me?"


    "As long as you can win, how about dancing?" Zhou Wanqing didn''t care.


    Because she thinks Ye Hao''s probability of winning is zero.


    "Are you interested in a blind game?" Ye Hao looked at Qingyi Road.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, Zhou Wanqing and others looked at Ye Hao''s expression.


    Go is easy to learn.


    But it is difficult to master.


    No one dares to play blind chess?


    There are 324 squares on the board of Go.


    "You hold the sunspot." Qingyi looked at Ye Hao softly.


    "Well, I will go to Tianyuan." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The light clothing could not help but stunned.


    How can there be such a game?


    In Go, the corner is occupied first, and then the edge, because the corner has the natural danger of the board border, so it will not be attacked by the belly.Going to Tianyuan first, the foundation is not stable and cannot become a big weapon.


    Ye Hao took Tianyuan as the first step.


    "Ye Hao, are you sure you will play Go?" Ning Xuan said hesitantly.


    Ning Xuan also plays Go.


    She can also play blind chess.


    "Please." Ye Hao looked at Qingyi Road.


    Light clothing glanced at Ye Hao in consternation and occupied a corner.


    As the chess pieces of both sides kept falling, Ning Xuan shook his head slightly.


    Ye Hao''s big dragon has been forced into the corner by the light clothes, and the next two children of the light clothes can cut Ye Hao''s big dragon.


    The outcome is divided.


    After falling down, Qingyi looked at Ye Hao with a smile.


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "It''s over."


    "It''s over." Qingyi nodded.


    "Wanqing, it''s your time to dance." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wanqing.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell on Zhou Wanqing''s face, there was a look of consternation.


    "Light clothes, have you lost?"


    "No." Qingyi''s eyes widened.


    "Ye Hao, your big dragon will be chopped off after the light clothes fall," Ning Xuan couldn''t help saying.


    "The premise is that there is still this opportunity for light clothing." Ye Hao shook his head when he said here, "Go on four levels and five levels."


    "Upper four levels and five levels." Light clothes flashed an incredible look on his face as he was about to play, because the pieces of Ye Hao lived in an instant and swallowed many of her pieces.


    Lost!


    Qingyi understood that he had lost.


    But the light clothes lost somehow.


    Ning Xuan is also calculating the change of chess pieces on the chessboard, and gradually her face is full of shock.


    "Ye Hao, when did you set the game?"


    "Not to say." Ye Hao smirked.


    Ye Hao can''t play Go naturally.


    But he will.


    This man has been idle and bored for hundreds of years to study everything.


    Go is one of them.


    Zhou Wanqing realized that the light clothing was defeated in Ye Hao''s hands.


    She looked at Ye Hao''s look like she was looking at a demon, "You tell me, what else do you know?"


    "Don''t tell me, I really don''t know one thing."


    "what''s up?"


    "Birth."


    Zhou Wanqing couldn''t help blushing, "Xia-liu."


    "Can I just tell the truth?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Ye Hao, can you follow me again?" Qingyi looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    "If you''re not polite, your chess skills are far from me." Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "So it doesn''t make any sense to play the next game."


    "Light clothing is a national hand." The mushroom head said uneasily.


    Ye Hao smiled.


    "Please enlighten me, Mr. Ye." Light clothing said softly.


    Ye Hao looked at the light clothes and knew that he was not easy to refuse.


    "Well, I will let you have three sons."


    Light clothes could not help changing color.


    The competition in Go is the number of pieces.


    It can be said that if there is no crushing strength, no one would dare to easily make people chess pieces?


    And Ye Hao now says to let light clothes three sons.


    Rao Shiqing''s temperament also showed a hint of anger in his eyes.


    Qingyi knows Ye Hao''s superb chess skills.


    But she doesn''t think Ye Hao is much smarter than herself.


    Why did she want to explore Ye Hao''s next game?


    What she didn''t think of was that Ye Hao looked down on her like this.


    "If you think three sons are not enough, you can let your five sons?" Ye Hao said tentatively.


    "You-you." Qingyi pointed to Ye Hao and didn''t know what to say.


    "Wanqing, you are dancing." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wanqing.


    "Ye Hao, are you mad at the light clothes?" Zhou Wanqing glared at Ye Hao.


    "No, I just elaborated a fact." Ye Hao said innocently.


    "Light clothes, you let him let you have three sons, and then abuse him well." Zhou Wanqing walked to the side of light clothes.


    Light clothing calmed down, "Go ahead."


    "Have you three sons?"


    "Well." Qingyi was ready to fight a beautiful counterattack.


    As the battle starts, each step of the light clothes must be considered for a while, and she is also studying Ye Hao''s intention to move every move.


    When the 28th chess piece was dropped by the light clothes, Ye Hao looked at the light clothes with a smile.


    Qing Yi''s heart sank.


    "Left seven flat eight."


    Qingyi quickly placed Ye Hao''s chess piece in the left seven position, and then Qingyi was surprised to find that Ye Hao''s dragon was resurrected.


    The dragon divides his pieces, and the next step is to eat them one by one.


    The outcome is divided!


    "How did you do it?" Qingyi asked dumbfounded.


    "I did it if I wanted to." Ye Hao shrugged his shoulders, and then he looked at Zhou Wanqing, "I said Wanqing, do you want to be ridiculous?"


    "This." Zhou Wanqing was a little embarrassed.


    Her image has always been a boudoir for everyone.


    She is dancing for a man now, how she feels awkward.


    But who made himself a bet before?


    And just when Zhou Wanqing was ready to agree, Ye Hao quickly opened the door.


    Six black bodyguards surrounded Zhou Xian and others, and one of them was smoking Zhou Xian.


    "Beep beeping with the Lord, do you know who the Lord is?"


    "If you do it again, we will call the police." Lan Xiaodie said in a deep voice.

 187 Chapter 187 Miss Zhou Family

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 187 Miss Zhou Family


    "Call the police?" the smoky young man sneered, "you can call the police now!"


    Lan Xiaodie hesitated and took out her phone.


    And when she pulled out her phone, the young man grabbed the phone and fell to the ground.


    "Have you a shameless face?" He said as he drew towards Blue Fluttershy''s cheek.


    Blue Fluttershy was shocked.


    And at the very first moment, a figure quickly rushed to pinch the young man''s wrist.


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Hao looked at the youth indifferently.


    "What are you still doing?" The young man pointed to Ye Hao and said, "Fuck me."


    The young man''s wrist was pinched by Ye Hao, so it didn''t work.


    "Stop it," Zhou Wanqing scolded.


    The young man couldn''t help but see Zhou Wanqing''s four girls coming.


    "I didn''t expect to meet such a superb girl here," the young man said in surprise.


    Zhou Wanqing''s appearance and temperament should exceed Lan Xiaodie''s number.


    Ye Hao saw that Zhou Wanqing''s ginseng came in and released the young man.


    At this time, Zhou Wanqing and other four women came to the young man.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wanqing asked.


    "If you accompany me with a glass of wine, I will tell you what happened?" The young man said that the claws of An Lu Mountain touched Zhou Wanqing''s face.


    Zhou Wanqing didn''t move and just watched quietly.


    But the grasshopper next to Zhou Wanqing moved instantly. Her little hand pinched the young man''s five fingers, and then forced a break with a look of consternation in the audience.


    Click!


    The young man''s five fingers were all broken off.


    All the six black bodyguards brought by this young man were stunned.


    No one thought that this harmless girl was so overbearing?


    But this time they must reach out.


    A young man punched at the face of the grasshopper, and the grasshopper shot a punch forward with a flash of lightning.


    Come first!


    Grasshopper''s punch hit the bodyguard.


    The look on the bodyguard''s face froze instantly, and then fell back like a paper kite.


    The other five bodyguards stopped immediately because the bodyguard shot ten meters away.


    what''s the situation?


    Can this girl be a martial arts master?


    "Come on." Grasshopper hooked towards the five bodyguards.


    "Do you know who this is?" A bodyguard pointed at the youth.


    "No matter who he is, Zhou Wanqing catches it." Zhou Wanqing gave the young man a cold look. "You can call your people now."


    "You are waiting." The young man looked at Zhou Wanqing bitterly, and then took out the mobile phone in his pocket to make a call.


    "Boss, I was beaten." The young man quickly dialed a call.


    "Who ate the bear heart leopard and dared to beat you?"


    "A woman who claims to be Zhou Wanqing."


    "Zhou-who do you say?"


    "Zhou Wanqing."


    "Two dogs, don''t say I am your boss in the future."


    "What is it?"


    "Do you know who Zhou Wanqing is? The eldest lady of Zhou''s Bank." He yelled over there. "One of the three top families in Modu, you have to die to provoke this."


    The second dog was stunned.


    He did not expect Zhou Wanqing to be so big.


    "I--boss--what should I do now?"


    "What else can I do?" over there angrily, "No matter what method you use, in short, Zhou Wanqing must be calmed down."


    Ergou once again looked at Zhou Wanqing''s look of Yongronghuagui.


    "Miss Zhou, how do you forgive me this time, no matter how little you have been?"


    Instead of looking at Ergou, Zhou Wanqing looked at Lan Xiaodie, "What happened?"


    "When I came out to ventilate, he forcibly pulled me to his box." Lan Xiaodie repeated the story in a fifteen and ten.


    Lan Xiaodie also realized that Zhou Wanqing in front of her might not be a simple generation.


    As Blue Fluttershy had another girl who was breathable, when the two dogs tried to pull Blue Fluttershy to the box, the girl quickly called for rescue.


    Zhou Xian and other students rushed over the first time.


    Zhou Xian even gave Ergou a slap in the face, but then the six bodyguards of Ergou appeared. Where have these students seen such scenes?So I dare not shoot one by one.


    This is why Ye Hao opened the door of the box and saw that Ergou was smoking Zhou Xian.


    "I palmed here a hundred times." Zhou Wanqing''s eyes fell on Ergou, "If you dare to perfunctory."


    Zhou Wanqing didn''t say the next words, but Ergou understood Zhou Wanqing''s meaning.


    Snapped!


    The two dogs twitched themselves without thinking.


    Snapped!


    The second dog smoked very hard.


    The second slap tears the corner of the mouth.


    "This is the end after a hundred strokes." Zhou Wan said lightly, "If you dare to take revenge, don''t blame me for not being affectionate."


    "Don''t dare, dare, dare." Ergou repeatedly said not.


    Zhou Wanqing took out a business card from the wallet and handed it to Lan Xiaodie.


    "This is my business card. I can call the number above if I have something to do." Zhou Wanqing said softly.


    Lan Xiaodie took the business card with both hands, and then her eyes were full of surprise.


    Because Zhou Wanqing''s business card is made of 24K pure gold.


    "Zhou Wanqing is the eldest lady of Zhou Bank and Zhou Jewelry." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Little Butterfly can go to Wanqing after graduating."


    Few people in Zhou''s bank magic don''t know.


    Because this is a bank built by Modu locals.


    Zhou''s jewellery is familiar to Modu people, because its quality has always been European standards.


    Lan Xiaodie was startled.


    Only then did she realize what this business card in her hand meant.


    With this business card, she can have a relationship with the eldest lady of the Zhou family, even if she casually arranges a position for herself, it will be enough for her life.


    Zhou Shuai and other students showed envious faces.


    "Thank you." Lan Xiaodie whispered.


    Zhou Wanqing smiled politely.


    "This is really a face-seeking society." Ye Hao said with emotion.


    "What do you say?" Zhou Wanqing asked with a smile.


    "Look, we have known each other for a while? But I don''t even know your mobile number?"


    "You never asked for it."


    "I don''t know if I don''t want you?"


    "Okay, here you are." Zhou Wanqing said that she was about to take out a business card, but Ye Hao smiled and shook his head. "I''m not going to chase you. What do you want your business card to do?"


    "Ye Hao." Zhou Wanqing frowned.


    Zhou Xian and others watched Ye Hao and Zhou Wanqing talking intimately and were speechless.


    "How could Ye Hao know Miss Zhou''s family?" This is a question in their hearts.


    "Light clothing, light clothing, you are a national light clothing." Zhou Shuai suddenly saw the light clothing standing next to Zhou Wanqing shouted excitedly.

 188 Chapter 188 Bishop

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 188 Bishop


    Zhou Shuai''s words attracted the attention of the rest of the students, and they only noticed the existence of light clothes.


    "Perhaps this is the least sense of light clothing." Ning Xuan said with a smile.


    "Light clothing, can you sign me?" Zhou Shuai stepped forward busy.


    "Will you play Go?" Ye Hao seriously doubted.


    "I''m the secretary of the Go Club?" Zhou Shuai glanced at Ye Hao. "At first glance, you just don''t understand Go turtle."


    The corners of light clothing''s mouth twitched involuntarily.


    Ye Hao still doesn''t understand Go?


    joke!


    Ye Hao gave a light look to the light clothes and left with a smile.


    It wasn''t until Lan Xiaodie regained her peace that Ye Hao had left here.


    "Ye Hao?" Lan Xiaodie murmured.


    "Leave." Zhou Wanqing said softly beyond Lan Xiaodie''s expectation.


    "Ok?"


    "I don''t know if I should say something inappropriate."


    "Miss Zhou, please."


    "Ye Hao and you are people from two worlds."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Remember my sentence." Zhou Wanqing didn''t say much.


    Ye Hao walked around aimlessly after leaving KTV.


    There are more and more demons and ghosts in Modu. Ye Hao has not walked two streets yet, and he feels the demon spirit in the alley ahead.


    Ye Hao appeared in the alley in a few flashes, and he saw at a glance a pair of young men and women kissing, and the men addicted to it did not find that his Shouyuan was gradually being devoured.


    After about three breaths, Ye Hao said lightly, "Are you going to devour all his Shou Yuan?"


    The kissing girl''s pupils shrank, and she looked at Ye Hao in surprise, "Who are you?"


    "This man doesn''t look like a good person either. I wouldn''t see it if you smoked some of his Shouyuan, but I have to stand up for what you are doing now." Ye Hao looked at the woman lightly.


    "There is a price to pay for doing more business." As soon as the woman''s voice fell to her head, some white hairs were born, and at the same time two fangs were exposed, flashing a cold light.


    "The people of the world take care of the world." Ye Hao''s thoughts moved the woman to the spot, and then a thunder struck the woman.


    The woman curled up on the ground with a scream, and turned into a giant weasel at the next moment.


    "This-this." The man fainted when he saw the weasel''s eyes.


    Ye Hao Shen Nian moved this weasel into the bag of Qiankun.


    Such a big weasel is not suitable to appear in front of the people.


    After solving the weasel, Ye Hao continued to patrol.


    Ye Hao seemed to be the elf in the dark night killing one after another the demon guilty.


    When Ye Hao was about to return to the villa after he killed the ninth, he suddenly saw a pair of chasing figures.


    "Shaohua." Ye Hao stunned.


    He did not expect to see Shaohua here.


    Immediately, Ye Hao sneaked towards Shaohua in the shadow.


    "I said that we came to the Devil''s Hall of Light and never thought of disturbing your order." A middle-aged man chased by Shaohua said hurriedly.


    "Don''t you know that China is your banned place?" Shaohua said coldly.


    "But your warriors can go to our Western Europe."


    "This is your honor."


    "You." As soon as the middle-aged man said this, he heard a burst of air, and then a cream mask appeared in his hand, covering him in it.


    A dagger shot by Shaohua failed to break that middle-aged defense.


    "Come to death."


    It must be said that Shaohua''s killing is very heavy.


    Because the moves are directed at the other party''s vital parts.


    You and I have exchanged hands on both sides, and nearly a hundred strokes of Shaohua''s fingers were turned into sword fingers that pierced the heart of this middle-aged Western European.


    The middle-aged man stared at Shaohua Road while covering his chest. "Soon, the bishop of my church will come in person."


    bishop?


    Shaohua''s eyebrows could not help but burst out a murderous chance.


    "Do you think I will be scared?"


    "Master Bishop will definitely avenge me." The middle-aged man said that there was more blood pouring out of his mouth.


    "The premise is that he must have this ability." Shaohua drew his fingers coldly.


    The middle-aged eyes dimmed involuntarily.


    Shaohua looked at the middle-aged man who had fallen to the ground and poured some powder towards him.


    The middle-aged flesh disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Turn corpse powder!


    "As far as I know, the bishops of the Holy Light Church have cultivated the sea, right?" Just then a gentle voice rang around.


    Shaohua''s face showed surprise when he heard this.


    "senior."


    "Ok."


    "The predecessors said that the Bishop of the Bright Church is a cultivator who has turned over the sea."


    "Are you able to cope?"


    "No." The reason why Shaohua is not afraid is because the Budo Bureau has the same existence.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao said that he threw a golden box towards Shaohua.


    As soon as Shaohua opened, he felt extremely pure spiritual power.


    "This-this-is-?" Shaohua was speechless in shock.


    "This is a middle-grade spirit stone." Ye Hao secretly said, "Remember not to disclose, otherwise it may lead to death."


    Shaohua heard that the box was closed quickly.


    "With these ten middle-grade spirit stones, I think you can upgrade your cultivation to the middle of the sea as soon as possible." Ye Hao said here and said, "And next time, if you meet these evenly matched opponents, it is best Call a helper."


    "Thank you for your care."


    no respond.


    "Senior." Shaohua tentatively shouted a few times without any response. She understood that Ye Hao had left.


    "I don''t know what that senior looks like?" Shaohua could feel Ye Hao''s age.


    ...


    Ye Haojin returned to the villa.


    First of all, I looked at the progress of Tang Pianpian''s cultivation. I have to say that it is quick to learn from the top grade Linggen.How long has it been since Tang Pianpin almost mastered it.


    Then Ye Hao passed it on to Tang Pian Tian Lei and Bu Yu.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Within these three days, Ye Hao only felt that he was one step closer to the third floor of Soul Refining Realm.


    Now Ye Hao does not need the inferior spirit stone.


    This is not Ye Hao luxury.


    But Ye Hao, the middle-grade spirit stone, can''t run out yet, and Ye Hao doesn''t need to use the lower-grade spirit stone.


    Ye Hao is not unable to practice, but the mobile phone is about to explode.


    Ye Hao pressed the answer button, and immediately the sound of Leng Xue sounded.


    "Ye Hao, what are you doing?"


    "what happened?"


    "St. Petersburg University came to visit our school today."


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    "You are the representative of the school."


    "Don''t make trouble?"


    "What am I lying to you?"


    "Anyway, I am not interested in what to represent?" Ye Hao refused. "You will tell me when you are in academic exchanges."

 189 Chapter 189 Popular

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 189 Welcome


    "You." Leng Xue wanted to say something more Ye Hao hung up the phone.


    Ye Hao hung up and went to the kitchen.


    It''s only half past ten at noon.


    I haven''t arrived yet.


    So Tang Pianpian is still practicing magic in the room.


    Ye Hao opened the refrigerator and took out a lot of ingredients and began to fry according to the recipe in Heilong''s memory.


    Half an hour later Tang Pian walked out of his room.


    When she saw the two dishes on the table, she was shocked.


    "can you cook?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "I didn''t see it." Tang Pian said, and squeezed a piece of fried meat with her fingers. The next moment her eyes were full of shock.


    "The entrance is instant, fat and not greasy, how do you do it?" Tang Pian felt incredible.


    "Not to speak."


    "Huh, if you don''t say that I won''t watch." Tang Pian said as he stepped into the kitchen.


    As time passed, Tang Pian''s face showed a dignified color, because she noticed that Ye Hao''s temperature control had reached a harsh point, at least Tang Pian Ping was far from this point.


    At the same time, she also noticed that Ye Hao used a lot of materials to prepare a material.


    She couldn''t tell the taste of this material.


    But it smells good.


    "Ye Hao, what is this?" Tang Pian asked.


    "The material I made."


    "Can you teach me?"


    "I''ll write the recipe to you later." If Ye Hao might be considered one or two to others, he didn''t hide it from Tang Pian Ye Hao.


    She even told her such a secret matter of monasticism.


    Is there anything more important than monasticism?


    Tang Pian''s mouth burst into a smile.


    Compared with other girls, Tang Ping has an advantage at home, and the advantage at home is not compensated for by making up.


    "Dancing, I''m going to school in the afternoon."


    "What are you going to school for?"


    "What about the Saint Petersburg University delegation come to our school to exchange?"


    "The inspection is a guise, and the contest is the truth." Tang Pian whispered, "but the students in St. Petersburg are really strong."


    "Are you a representative?"


    "Well, I was the representative during academic exchanges."


    "It seems that you have defeated the students in St. Petersburg."


    "On the contrary." Tang Pian shook his head, "I''m defeated."


    "Failed?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "I failed CPR for a life-threatening patient." Tang Pian looked at Ye Haodao, "while I was arrogant that no one could save this patient, and a boy in St. Petersburg aroused the patient in a minute. ."


    "This incident shocked me a lot. The reason why I quit Chinese Medicine University is more or less the same reason."


    "I will avenge you."


    "Ok."


    Tang Pianpin knows Ye Hao''s strength, she believes Ye Hao is easy to defeat them.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Ye Hao received a call from Zhang Lan.


    "Ye Hao, there is a mental arithmetic competition in the school hall at 2:30 in the afternoon."


    "I will be there on time." Ye Hao still has the concept of time.


    At two o''clock, Ye Hao got up and hurried towards the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    Before I went to the auditorium, I saw my students entering the auditorium in groups.


    Zhang Lan couldn''t help seeing Ye Hao when he saw it.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come?"


    "I promised you would come, then I will definitely buy it." Ye Hao said with a smile, "How are you prepared?"


    "I prepared almost a week ago." Zhang Lan said to Ye Hao''s eyes, "What about you?"


    "God stops killing God, Buddha stops killing Buddha." Ye Hao said this calmly.


    Zhang Lan''s eyes brightened, "I just like your domineering look."


    You can understand this sentence as confession, of course, you can also understand it as appreciation.


    Ye Hao chose to ignore this sentence.


    After the top executives of the two universities addressed each other, the vice president of TCM University announced the start of the competition.


    When Ye Hao and Zhang Lan appeared together, they caused a burst of exclamation.


    "Xueba appeared."


    "Ye Hao, a school bully, can definitely kill them."


    "I said, did you forget another master, Zhang Lan is now the vice president of the Mental Arithmetic Association."


    "The two teamed up will definitely abuse them. They don''t want it."


    After Ye Hao took a seat, a beam of light reached two young Western European youths.


    The two Western European youths are sharp and handsome, and they are handsome and handsome with a height of 183.


    "Monty." When a young man was about to say something, he noticed that the men around him were looking at Zhang Lan not far away.


    "Monty." The young man shouted again.


    You said it¡¯s not good for a big man to stare at a girl


    "Doron, I think I''m in love." The young man called Monty said.


    "Are you saying that you like this girl?" Duolun pointed to Zhang Lan.


    "Yes."


    "This girl hasn''t agreed yet."


    "Trust me, she will agree." Monty said that he walked to the podium and folded a rose, and then walked to Zhang Lan in the face of doubt in the audience.


    "I never believed in love at first sight, but the moment I saw you, I believed it." Monty looked at Zhang Lan softly, "Will you be my girlfriend?"


    Monti''s blatant courtship surprised the audience.


    Even the top executives of TCM University did not expect such a thing to happen.


    Zhang Lan looked at the look on Monty''s face on one knee and quickly recovered to his usual, "I have someone I like."


    "so what?"


    "I won''t like others anymore."


    "That''s just a beautiful lady, you think." Monty looked at Zhang Lan seriously. "Do you know that there are 7.7 billion people on earth? How difficult it is for you and me to meet in the vast sea."


    "Let''s not refuse God''s arrangement, shall we?"


    Zhang Lan hesitated a moment and took the rose in Monty''s hand.


    There was a smile in Monti''s eyes.


    But this smile quickly fixed on his face.


    Because Zhang Lan took the rose to the front desk, and then restored the rose to its original position.


    "Do you think this will disturb my state of mind?" Zhang Lan said in a deep voice, "Is it really good to have such a sensation?"


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about?" Monty shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not, what you have to do now is go back." Zhang Lan pointed to the seat not far away.


    "This beautiful lady, why don''t you make a bet?" Monty said hesitantly.


    "I''m not interested." Zhang Lan directly said this, contrary to Monty''s expectations.


    "Monty, come back to the game." Duolun shouted from a distance when he saw awkward Monty.


    Monty looked at Zhang Lan deeply, turned around and came to his seat.


    "You are so popular?" Ye Hao asked near Zhang Lan.

 190 Chapter 190 Bet

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 190 Bet


    "You are so popular?" Ye Hao asked near Zhang Lan.


    "What do you say?" Zhang Lan looked at Ye Hao and smiled.


    "You must have a lot of trouble?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "There are not one hundred and eighty in our school chasing you, right?"


    "Actually, not many."


    "con man."


    "..."


    Monty looked at Zhang Lan''s cordial conversation with no one beside Ye Hao and seemed to understand something.


    "I think you are the boy this beautiful lady likes?" Monty stared at Ye Haolang.


    "Chinese." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You don''t know English?" Monty stunned.


    "This is China." Ye Hao looked at Monty and said, "Why speak English?"


    "I''m used to English." Monti heard Ye Hao said that he knew Ye Hao was not English.


    It is actually impossible.


    The University of Traditional Chinese Medicine is a key university second only to the top six universities.


    There are several students who are qualified for this university who have poor English.


    Ye Hao chuckled.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Hao did not look at Monty.


    "You." Monty gasped hard. "Can you ask for your name?" At this time, Monty used Chinese.


    In fact, the current international language is Chinese except English.


    Monty''s Chinese is equally great.


    "Go straight to the subject."


    "Okay, I like such a direct person." Monty stared at Ye Hao Road, "I want to fight you."


    Ye Hao''s mouth twitched a taunt.


    Monty froze.


    Because he can feel that the audience seems to be laughing at himself at this moment.


    Laugh at your own overconfidence.


    what''s the situation?


    Monty certainly didn''t know that videos of Ye Hao''s abuse of Meng Yongyan and more than a dozen students had been widely circulated in the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    These students obviously do not think that Monty is Ye Hao''s opponent.


    "duel?"


    "I will compare your mental arithmetic with you."


    "Continue." No matter what Ye Hao is, he can confidently abuse the other party.


    "Who won this beautiful lady belongs to?" Monty pointed to Zhang Lan.


    "Is there a problem with your head?" Ye Hao''s words made Monty stunned on the spot.


    Ye Hao said that he looked at the president of the University of Saint Petersburg and said, "Is this really an excellent student of your University of Saint Petersburg?"


    The principal of the University of St. Petersburg looks very ugly.


    Ye Hao mocked how he couldn''t hear it.


    "Monty, go back to your place."


    Monty glanced at the principal and shook his head gently. Then his eyes fell on Ye Hao''s body and said, "Don''t you dare?"


    "I''m not afraid to gamble, but I won''t gamble with my friends." Ye Hao looked at Monty.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, so what do you say so grand?"


    "Can we change a gamble?"


    "What gambling?"


    "If you lose, kneel down and sing to conquer."


    Ye Hao''s words made all the students laugh.


    "Kneel to sing and conquer?" Monty''s eyes lit up.


    He was convinced that if Ye Hao knelt down to sing the conquest, he would probably not be able to stay at TCM University anymore, and Zhang Lan would definitely leave Ye Hao by then.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "No problem." Monty replied excitedly.


    Monty never thought he would fail.


    Ye Hao smiled and looked at the students in the stands and said, "I don''t know if I win the other party later, I will claim that this is just a joke, but in order to prevent this possibility, you still take pictures with your mobile phone."


    "You can also post it on the forum, and there is a more important point. Remember to give me beauty when you shoot me." Ye Hao''s words made the whole venue burst into laughter.


    "Ye Hao, it''s so interesting."


    "I thought that the school bully was too few words?"


    "Ye Hao, I love you."


    "Ye Hao, I will give you a monkey."


    After the voice fell back, Hua Xu smiled, "Mental arithmetic games are divided into team games and individual games. The first game is a team game."


    Huaxu said that he pointed to the huge screen behind him. "Later, there will be a hundred calculation problems on the tablet in front of you. Within three minutes, whichever team has the highest score will win."


    "Start now."


    One hundred calculation questions appeared on the tablet in front of the four speakers of Hua Xu''s words, Ye Yehao, Zhang Lan, Monty and Duolun.


    On the huge screen, four small pieces of video appeared, and these four small pieces live-streamed the situation of the four Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao and Zhang Lan had already negotiated.


    Zhang Lan did the first 50 questions and Ye Hao did the last 50 questions.


    "3469+6577-624+98765+54542+23234-52345+43545=?" A girl looked at the first test question and covered her mouth in shock.


    When she calculated the third number, she noticed that Monty wrote a number on it.


    "This is too fast?"


    "Otherwise why do you say that mental arithmetic is horrible?"


    "I just didn''t think that mental arithmetic is so scary."


    "Look at Ye Hao."


    "What speed is this?"


    The students in the audience were shocked to see Ye Hao writing the answers one by one.


    "Mental arithmetic is divided into nine levels, and these nine levels have three titles. Mental arithmetic master, mental arithmetic master, mental arithmetic guru." A student of the mental arithmetic association Shen Sheng said, "Zhang Lan got the second level mental arithmetic master''s Certificate, and this Monty is likely to have reached the third-level mental arithmetic, but Ye Hao-his problem-solving speed must have reached the mental arithmetic master, and may be the second-level or even third-level mental arithmetic master."


    "Under normal circumstances, even if two students collaborate, it is impossible to answer all 100 questions within three minutes. Otherwise, President Huaxu won''t talk about winning or losing based on group scores, because in theory they don''t It is impossible to make a mistake."


    "My God, Ye Hao has written the 30th question, and it''s only 30 seconds."


    "Ye Hao, is this a miracle?"


    "Learning to master is to learn to master."


    Ye Hao paused after writing fifty questions.


    He noticed that Zhang Lan had only written 16 questions now. He hesitated and continued to answer upwards.


    There is only one number in Zhang Lanxin¡¯s eyes, and she was stunned when she was preparing to write the 22nd question, because the 22nd question already had an answer.


    Zhang Lan''s eyes swept away and found that all the next questions were written with answers.


    "You." Zhang Lan''s eyes were full of shock.


    Ye Hao smiled.


    "Now only two minutes have passed."


    "Full abuse of St. Petersburg University."


    "I''m looking forward to Monty kneeling and singing to conquer."


    "I still remember that St. Petersburg University was crazy last year. I want to see how they end this time."


    These students are talking in a low voice.


    Because talking loudly may affect candidates'' answers.

 191 Chapter 191 You cheat

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 191 You cheat


    When the time reaches three minutes, a sign prohibiting answering appears on the tablet.


    Monty and Doron looked at each other and saw a surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Because this time they played at a super level.


    Immediately the two of them looked at the results of Ye Hao and Zhang Lan on the screen.


    When they saw that they had filled a hundred questions, their faces were full of incredible colors.


    "Impossible." Duolun said in a deep voice.


    "You must have cheated." Monty stared at Ye Hao with a sharp tone.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Monty would say such irresponsible words on the spot?


    "This student, don''t talk nonsense," Hua Xu said in a deep voice. "The 100 exam questions here are all drawn from the question bank."


    "Who knows if it was drawn from the question bank?" Monty said coldly.


    "Monty, don''t talk nonsense," the principal of St. Petersburg said busyly. "Since President Huaxu said it was drawn from the question bank, it must have been drawn from the question bank."


    What kind of explanation is this?


    Huaxu looked down at the headmaster of St. Petersburg.


    At this time, Ye Haohan smiled and said, "Student, do you now know why I asked you to shoot the video? Because they won and take it for granted, and we won is cheating."


    "Actually, I am particularly curious about one thing. Where do you come from this sense of superiority?"


    "You still can''t hide your guilty by saying this." Monty sneered. "Don''t you want to say where I came from? I''ll tell you, because just three days ago I just certified a first-class mental arithmetic master. ."


    "Master of mental arithmetic?"


    "Such a young mental arithmetic master?"


    "Did this person break the international precedent?"


    Monty said that he took out the first-class mental arithmetic master''s certificate from his arms.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can check it on the official website."


    Ye Hao looked at the proud Pride Monti and said softly, "I don''t know if I''m a master of mental arithmetic. I''ve never done any certification. I only know that there is no problem to abuse you."


    Ye Hao looked at Huaxu while Monty was about to say, "I suggest to advance the individual game."


    "How about you two?" Hua Xu looked at Zhang Lan and Duolun.


    "I quit." Zhang Lan said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Lan knew that her ability was definitely not as good as that of Ye Hao, so she retired from the individual game very decisively.


    "I also quit." Duolun answered.


    "Since this is the case, I will now announce that the individual match will start in advance." Hua Xu said loudly.


    "Slow down." Monty interrupted Huaxu''s words.


    "What''s the matter?" Huaxu said displeasedly.


    "I think the test questions are still good for our principal to draw from the question bank." Monty''s words caused a strong outrage from the students of TCM University.


    The face of the Saint Petersburg headmaster was embarrassed.


    "Principal Hua, do you see--?"


    Wen Yan Huaxu''s complexion was even worse.


    This is a character that does not believe in yourself!


    "Slow down." Ye Hao spoke.


    "Why?" Monty stared at Ye Hao and laughed, "Don''t you dare? I knew you colluded and cheated?"


    "Stupid." Ye Hao glanced at Monty.


    "What did you say?" Monty was angry.


    "This principal, I suggest that you go online and draw questions from your St. Petersburg University question bank, otherwise I don''t know if I win him again, will this kid think you have a leg with me?"


    Ye Hao''s words made the audience burst into laughter.


    The head of the St. Petersburg University''s mouth was also smoked.


    There was a hint of gratitude in Huaxu''s eyes.


    Ye Haokai''s joke eased Huaxu''s embarrassing scene.


    "Are you insulting me?" Monty looked at Ye Hao with surprise and anger.


    "Insult? Sorry, I''m not interested in men." Ye Hao said here with a look of disgust, "Is this principal, it''s fashionable to engage in your school?"


    "You." Monty almost spurted out a bit of blood.


    Ye Hao simply misunderstood his intentions.


    "Please." Hua Xu looked at the principal of St. Petersburg.


    The headmaster of St. Petersburg connected to their official website of St. Petersburg University with little thought, and then he randomly selected a set of test questions from the mental arithmetic question bank.


    The principal of St. Petersburg looked at the exam questions and said, "There are three levels in the assessment."


    "The first hurdle is still a calculation question. Only one minute is given to you. The number of questions you answered is the total score. This score is included in the total score. Do you still have any questions?" The principal of St. Petersburg asked mainly Ye Hao.


    "I want to know how many questions will be given for the first question?"


    "One hundred questions."


    "If I answered a hundred questions in a minute, wouldn''t it waste some time in vain."


    "It is impossible for even a second-level mental arithmetic master to answer a hundred questions in two minutes."


    "But I can do it," Ye Hao said lightly. "So for the sake of fairness in the exam, you should double the number of exam questions."


    "You." The principal of St. Petersburg did not know what to say.


    "Principal, you just do what he said." Monty sneered. "I''m going to see how he ends later?"


    The headmaster of St. Petersburg recalled two sets of test questions with little thought, and he superimposed the first of the two sets of questions on this set of test papers.


    "Do you have any questions now?"


    "No more."


    "Then I now announce the start of the assessment."


    Three hundred test questions appeared on the tablet in front of Ye Hao and Monty in the words of the principal of St. Petersburg.


    "This test is harder than before."


    "At least double the difficulty level."


    "Look at Ye Hao."


    The classmates quickly fell on Ye Hao.


    Because in their eyes Ye Hao is constantly filling in answers one by one.


    Such speed makes them stunned.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Isn''t Ye Hao writing blindly?"


    "probably not."


    "But Ye Hao is too fast? You have to know that there is a time difference even if you copy it."


    "I''m messy."


    Ye Hao, the representatives of the University of St. Petersburg, looked at the crazy writing problem and was also shocked.


    I do not know why the president of Saint Petersburg University had a bad hunch in his heart.


    Is this one''s mental arithmetic so terrifying?


    One minute passed.


    Two minutes passed.


    Two and a half minutes passed.


    Just when Monty did the fiftieth question, a sign prohibiting answering suddenly appeared on the tablet.


    what''s the situation?


    Monty was stunned.


    Immediately his eyes fell on the huge screen.


    When he saw that the half of Ye Hao had written all three hundred questions, his face was amazed.


    impossible!


    how can that be possible?


    Ye Hao, even a three-level mental arithmetic master, is definitely impossible to calculate three hundred questions in such a short time.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    Chaotic!


    "Haha." Monty laughed involuntarily.


    Ye Hao looked at Monty with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    what''s the situation?


    Isn''t this crazy crazy?

 192 Chapter 192

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 192 Face Slick


    Monty couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Because he found that Ye Hao was looking at a stupid look at his look.


    "What do you mean?" Monty asked.


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao replied.


    "I think you are looking at a stupid." Monty said what he had in mind.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing, "I have to apologize to you."


    "Apologize?" Monty asked proudly.


    Has this guy finally admitted that he is not as good as himself?


    "Because I thought you were a pure fool before, now I find my point of view wrong, because you are at least self-aware."


    "You." Monty looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of anger.


    Now he doesn''t understand how Ye Hao is just playing himself.


    But immediately the anger in Monty''s heart dissipated.


    Because then I slapped myself.


    "Do you remember what you said?"


    "What did I say?" Ye Hao said blankly.


    "The video of our competition is not only recorded by the students of the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine, but also by our representatives in St. Petersburg, so it is impossible for you to play it." Monti wins.


    "carry on."


    "It doesn''t make any sense to pretend to be stupid now." As soon as Monty said that Doron stood beside him, he pulled Monty.


    "Doron, I understand what you mean." Monty looked at Doron around him. "You asked me to keep some face for him, but do you think this one is worthy?"


    Speaking of this, Monty''s eyes fell on Ye Hao, "You desecrated the mental arithmetic contest, you desecrated the spirit of the game."


    Doron shook his head with a wry smile.


    Where do you remind Monty about this?


    Duolun just looked at Ye Hao''s exam questions.


    He found that Ye Hao''s answers to the first 50 questions were exactly the same as those of Monty, and the subsequent exam questions Duolun calculated some questions at random, and the answers to these questions were exactly the same as Ye Hao wrote.


    One question is so.


    Ten questions.


    In other words, Ye Hao didn''t make up at all.


    He really answered all three hundred questions.


    What speed is this?


    Even the third-level mental arithmetic master can''t do it?


    Is it¡ª?


    Thinking of the name Duolun looked at Ye Hao, he was full of horror.


    Mental arithmetic master!


    If Monty is such a young master of mental arithmetic, breaking the record, then Ye Hao, the master of mental arithmetic at this age, is a world opener.


    The two are simply not the same.


    Furthermore, Duolun knew how much Monty got the certificate of master of mental arithmetic.


    If it weren¡¯t for Monty¡¯s teacher to give him targeted lessons, even then he almost didn¡¯t hang up.


    "This principal, are you all stupid at St. Petersburg University?" Ye Hao asked, looking at the principal of St. Petersburg University curiously.


    "What do you mean?" Zenn, the president of St. Petersburg University, said with a deep expression.


    "I really want to know why this chatter keeps saying that I have profaned the game?" Ye Hao looked at him and said, "Can you give me an explanation?"


    "Because even a three-level mental arithmetic master can''t answer 300 questions in such a short time." Ze En said sternly.


    "Is there no exception?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "unless."


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless you have an open-minded mental arithmetic master."


    "I still don''t know that I have reached the master." Ye Hao laughed involuntarily.


    "What are you talking about?" Zane said startled.


    "You and your students didn''t know whether to look at my answer before mocking me, right?" Ye Hao said in a helpless tone.


    Zane glanced at the screen suspiciously, and then he pressed the key to modify the question.


    In the next moment Ye Hao''s three hundred exam questions are all correct.


    Three hundred percent.


    When Zane saw the score, he stood up.


    "No-impossible."


    It is simply impossible.


    There has never been such a young mental arithmetic master in history.


    Even if you push forward for 500 years, there is absolutely no such young mental arithmetic master!


    "Oh." Ye Hao smiled involuntarily. "Do you think I''m cheating?"


    Monty was even more embarrassed.


    Zane thought for a long time before digesting the news.


    He now finally understands why Ye Hao is so confident.


    Are people really expected?


    "Monty."


    Monty woke up suddenly, "Principal."


    "Do you want to continue the exam?" In fact, Zane felt that there was no need to take the exam again.


    "Examination! Why not?" Monty stared at Ye Haodao. "I don''t believe he is so evil?"


    "The second exam question will have a hundred random photos on the screen, and their names will appear on their photos, giving you a minute to write down their names and characteristics, which will be disrupted after a minute. In their order, all you have to do is to match your seats and get one point for each correct pair.


    "Do you have any questions now?"


    I have to say that this difficulty is even higher than before.


    "I have got."


    Zane looked at Ye Hao''s heart with growing displeasure, but he only asked patiently, "What question?"


    "One hundred people are too few, at least three hundred." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing, "I wasted a lot of time just now."


    "Are you sure?" Zane took a breath.


    "I''m sure." Ye Hao said quietly.


    "Monty, do you have any questions?" Zane looked at Monty.


    "Just follow what he said." In this case, Monty wanted to refuse without excuse!


    Things are picked up by themselves.


    Now that others have taken the initiative to increase the difficulty, in addition to accepting, he can only accept.


    "I still have questions." Ze En was about to announce the beginning of Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "what is the problem?"


    "The three hundred photos only need to appear for one minute."


    "What?" Zane stunned.


    According to the regulations, Zane prepared for three minutes.


    "I believe this one will agree."


    What can Zane say at this point?


    As Zane said, pictures of a hundred men and women from Western Europe appeared on the huge screen.


    In fact, this question is not good for Ye Hao.


    Because Chinese people have a high degree of recognition for Chinese people, Europeans have a high degree of recognition for European people.


    This is a characteristic determined by race.


    Many candidates realize this problem when they see the pictures on the screen.


    "How do I think foreigners are all the same."


    "This is extremely unfavorable to Ye Hao."


    "This assessment is unfair."


    "It should be half European and half Chinese."


    "Who let the test questions be drawn from the St. Petersburg University''s question bank?" The students of the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine didn''t discuss it loudly after they realized it was unfair.


    Because they worry about affecting Ye Hao.


    You know, Ye Hao now represents the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.

 193 Chapter 193 Are You Worthy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 193 Are You Worthy


    Twenty seconds later, a new picture of one hundred Western Europeans appeared on the screen.


    Monty''s face changed slightly.


    In one minute, Monty could only remember forty, but now he was repeatedly hit by Ye Hao, plus now there are only twenty seconds, which causes him to remember only eleven.


    Damn it!


    Monty did not know that he would lose.


    But no one wants to lose so thoroughly!


    In addition, there was a luck in Monty''s heart.


    What if Ye Hao is not as good as himself?


    After all, this barrier is extremely unfavorable to Ye Hao.


    The memory things will gradually weaken over time, because when you activate the memory function, you will consume your mind. The second twenty seconds Monty only remembers ten.


    Monty was too late to think.


    Because the last group of photos appeared on the screen.


    After the end sign appeared on the screen, Monty looked at Ye Hao.


    To the surprise of Monty, Ye Hao closed his eyes.


    What Ye Hao didn''t know was that when Ye Hao closed his eyes, the figure of 300 people appeared on the screen at the same time, and at the same time, the corresponding name appeared above each figure.


    These names are all transferred from Ye Hao''s memory.


    "Pretend," Monty said secretly.


    It used to be Monty''s patent.


    "Later, the three hundred people will appear out of order on the screen at the same time." Zane said in a deep voice. "You will have six minutes to unload their names."


    "Start now."


    As soon as Zane''s words fell, Ye Hao began to scribble on the tablet.


    Monty looked for the sixty photos he wrote down among the three hundred photos.


    After about two seconds, Monty wrote a name on the tablet.


    At this time, Ye Hao had written three names.


    "Oh my God."


    "Ye Hao still wrote in order."


    "It''s still possible to write down the names of the three hundred in random order."


    "Can mental arithmetic be horrified to this level?"


    "Ye Hao''s level of mental arithmetic is enough to start a school."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If Ye Hao is evaluated, he must be a mental arithmetic guru, and at the level of guru is not low, we must know that there are only three internationally recognized mental arithmetic guru."


    "This-Ye Hao-I really don''t know what to say?"


    "Once Ye Hao certified the mental arithmetic master, it will cause a sensation in the world."


    "If Ye Hao does not refuse the invitation of the Director General of the General Administration of Sports, it is estimated that it has caused a sensation in the world."


    "And I heard that Ye Hao penetrated the cliff with a dagger when he jumped off the cliff."


    "Super all-round student."


    Monty stopped after three minutes.


    This is not to say that Monty has already written, but that the next Monty has not remembered.


    His gaze looked at Ye Hao uncontrollably, Ye Hao was still scribbling.


    This time Monty did not turn on the mocking mode, but looked at the names written by Ye Hao seriously. When he saw that the sixty names written by Ye Hao were exactly the same as those he wrote, his heart was full of bitterness.


    Because they are not written in order, but classified according to different appearances.


    This one may have reached the level of a mental arithmetic guru.


    Ye Hao stopped in the past minute or so.


    "All right."


    Zane nodded and pressed the modified button.


    Unmatched checkmarks!


    300 points!


    All the students burst into a loud cry.


    Because this honor is not only for Ye Hao, but also for the entire University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    The delegates in St. Petersburg were all unsightly, and Monty''s face was even more red.


    "What about the third level?" Monty shouted towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly and said, "There is an old saying in our China that people should have self-knowledge."


    "I want to ask you what are your qualifications to compare with me now?"


    "You''re welcome to ask?"


    "Are you worthy?"


    Zhang Kuang!


    overbearing!


    Wanton!


    This is Ye Hao''s portrayal at this time.


    Monty opened his mouth but couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Because defeat is defeat.


    "I have always heard that China is a country of etiquette, but what is going on with this student?" Zane''s voice was not loud but resounded throughout the audience. He looked at Hua Xu and asked seriously.


    "As a student, if there is no youthful spirit, what hope does this country have?" Hua Xu smiled.


    Zane''s face suddenly darkened.


    "I think you haven''t forgotten our previous gamble?" Ye Hao looked at Monty and said, "Kneel down and sing conquer now."


    Monty stumbled for several steps if struck by lightning.


    Monty knew that if he knelt down to sing conquest, his life would be over.


    Not only will he be a disgrace to St. Petersburg University, but he will not be able to stand up in his own country.


    "Do you sing or not?" Ye Hao''s eyes were light like a railway.


    "No-no-no." Monty panicked.


    Monty''s remorse excite the students of TCM University.


    "mean."


    "Ye Hao is really prescient. I knew they would repent."


    "Are the students of St. Petersburg University the same kind of stuff?"


    "Monti, are you a man."


    "Go back to your country."


    There was no trace of blood on Monty''s face.


    Zane looked at his students and shook his head slightly, then Zane''s eyes fell on Huaxu. "Principal Hua, is this your hospitality for Chinese medicine universities?"


    When Huaxu was about to say something, Ye Hao said loudly, "This principal, can I ask you a few things?"


    Ze En knew long ago that this guy Ye Hao was clever, but he couldn''t help answering this situation.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "Are my bets with him recognized by the audience?"


    "Yes but."


    "Is the offer to bet on my own initiative?" Ye Hao interrupted Ze En''s words without being rude.


    "No."


    "Are your students aggressive on the court?"


    "..." Zane was silent.


    "Does your student readily agree with my bet that he feels the winning ticket?"


    "..."


    "If I lose this bet, do I have to kneel down and sing conquer? With the personality of your student, do you think he will expose it without mentioning it?"


    "..."


    "But I will." Ye Hao''s words were a turning point.


    Ye Hao''s repeated questions made the president of St. Petersburg University speechless.


    And when the students in the audience felt that Ye Hao would be further persecuted, Ye Hao even said this sentence.


    "What did you say?" Zane froze.


    "I said I would expose this matter without mentioning it." Ye Hao said calmly as usual. "The reason why I did not mention this matter is because of the friendship between our two schools for ten years. The thing is not mentioned because our China is a country of etiquette."


    "Ye Hao, you gave our students in St. Petersburg a good lesson." Zane sighed lightly.

 194 Chapter 194

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 194


    "My words haven''t been finished yet." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Huh?" Zane froze.


    "Your students must apologize to me and to the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine." Ye Haozheng said, "because his words hurt us before."


    "It should have been so." Zane nodded.


    This is better than Monty kneeling to sing and conquer?


    Monty looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of shame.


    apologize?


    What did he say if he apologized?


    Monty clenched his fists tightly and said nothing.


    Zane frowned involuntarily. "Monty, apologize, apologize for your arrogance and brashness."


    To be honest, Zane looks at Monty very badly. How could he be ashamed if he were not at St. Petersburg University?


    Monty still didn''t respond.


    At this time Duolun whispered, "There are still medical competitions, you still have a chance to make a comeback."


    Monty''s eyes couldn''t help but shine.


    Yes!


    Medical competition!


    If I won Ye Hao in the medical competition, wouldn''t I just pull it back?


    "Ye Hao, how dare you compare with me?"


    The audience was stunned.


    No one thought that Monty had been abused to such a degree. Why dare to propose to compare with Ye Hao?


    Is there some self-knowledge?


    Monty noticed that Ye Hao looked at his eyes and said angrily: "I mean medical competition."


    "Oh." Ye Hao showed a meaningful look. "So you have a deep medical knowledge."


    "Don''t you dare?" Monty stared at Ye Hao.


    "I dare not." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Haha, you don''t dare." Monty laughed at Ye Hao.


    "Yeah, I dare not. I dare not compare with a coward who is not trustworthy." Ye Hao looked at Monty lightly. "Because if I win again, the coward will ask another competition." , In short, he did not want to fulfill his previous commitment."


    "Who do you mean coward?" Monty growled towards Ye Hao.


    "I said you." Ye Hao laughed, "If you are not a coward, then you kneel down and sing conquer."


    "You-didn''t you say you didn''t mention it before?" Monty''s voice weakened uncontrollably.


    "It''s my business not to pursue, but it''s your business to fulfill the gambling agreement." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao''s words no doubt forced Monty to the corner again.


    He said with a red face, "You have the ability to win me in the medical competition."


    "Counseling." Ye Hao said to Huaxu when he was here, "Please ask the principal to announce the results of this individual competition."


    When Huaxu cleared his voice and was about to answer, Monty interrupted, "Is it you or you?"


    Ye Hao laughed, "Dear students, now you can post today''s video on social networks in our country and abroad, and then you let them vote to see if I am or this counsel. Right, Don¡¯t forget to post this video on the forum of the Saint Petersburg University."


    Monty''s complexion changed greatly.


    If so, his reputation would be ruined.


    "you."


    Ye Hao did not look at him.


    "I apologize, and I am willing to apologize to you and your school."


    "not enough."


    "Why?"


    "Because I changed my mind, I let you kneel down and sing to conquer."


    "You-how can you go against it?"


    "It''s not just women''s rights to go back and forth," Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    When Monty was waiting to say anything, Zane said in a deep voice, "Monty, do you still feel ashamed enough?"


    Monty opened his mouth and finally said nothing.


    The mental arithmetic competition of the two schools ended in this way.


    At the same time, the students of the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine posted the video of the competition on social media throughout China.


    Suddenly public opinion broke out.


    Because the emergence of Ye Hao has broken China''s long absence of mental arithmetic masters.


    As the media revealed the power of the mental arithmetic guru, they realized how precious the mental arithmetic guru is.


    But people still care more about the video itself.


    They saw Monty''s arrogance and empty eyes, and they also saw Ye Hao''s control of the audience.


    Monty seemed to be a clown in front of Ye Hao, and Ye Hao repeatedly faced him!


    Everyone who has watched this video has a feeling in their hearts.


    Get angry!


    Yes, get angry!


    Many Chinese people have been unable to raise their heads in front of foreign countries. Although China''s technology is no longer weaker than foreign countries, many Chinese people still feel that the foreign moon is round.


    But this video clearly tells the elite of St. Petersburg University?


    You still don''t want to abuse.


    I have to say that this video made headlines again.


    Many senior media people say that Ye Hao will definitely make headlines whenever there is something online.


    But they also have to admit that Ye Hao''s news was indeed shocking.


    Journalists from all walks of life arrived at the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine in the first time, but the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine only allowed a few media interviews, and Ye Hao refused to interview them.


    In fact, Ye Hao rejected all media interviews except for the Jiangnan Daily.


    It is impossible for these media to even get first-hand news.


    Then, the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine broke the news.


    Ye Hao will participate in the medical confrontation competition with Saint Peter University.


    "Is this Ye Hao''s rhythm?"


    "Did Ye Hao''s medicine achieve unimaginable accomplishments?"


    "The freshmen of the entire University of Traditional Chinese Medicine chose two freshmen. Ye Haoneng was selected by the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine. There must be something outstanding."


    "I don''t know if Ye Hao will be outstanding?"


    "Looking forward."


    ...


    Bai Susu has been eating, drinking and living in Penglai Hotel recently.


    This period is undoubtedly the most relaxing and comfortable day.


    If you are bored, go to the bubble hot spring, and if you are tired, you will be spa-supported.


    During this period, Bai Susu had not contacted Ye Hao. After all, she was not yet ready to give her body to Ye Hao.


    The same Ye Hao never contacted her, which made Bai Susu relieved and felt a little uneasy.


    Ye Hao, shouldn''t he forget himself?


    Bai Susu was lying on the bed watching Tencent News that day. When she saw a figure, she sat up immediately.


    Gentle, grinning.


    His appearance was like a ray of sunshine in the winter, and his mood would be inexplicably better when he saw him.


    "Ye Hao, it turned out that he was Ye Hao." Bai Susu murmured, "It turns out that he is a freshman in TCM University."


    When Bai Susu noticed Zhang Lan looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    She was very clear about this look, and she understood it too.


    There is nothing else in the world except you.


    Compared with this beautiful girl full of vitality, what advantages do you have?


    Then she noticed a wording from Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao called Zhang Lan a friend when he introduced Zhang Lan.


    Not a girlfriend.

 195 Chapter 195: Challenge

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 195 Challenge


    Can''t such a beautiful girl get into his eyes?


    And why did Ye Hao become a mental arithmetic guru so young?


    There is no reason at all.


    The president of the National Mental Computing Association held a press conference in response to media inquiries.


    Geng Xing claimed that he contacted the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine and the University of St. Petersburg, and finally determined that the source of the video did not contain any falsification, and the test questions were completely randomly selected by Zane from the question bank.


    Geng Xing combined with multiple arguments to confirm that Ye Hao is already a mental arithmetic master.


    However, Mino, the mental arithmetic guru in Japan, declared that Ye Hao was not recognized by the mental arithmetic guru.


    Faced with this provocation, Geng Xing''s strong counterattack claimed that Sanye Hua was not true.


    I have to say that the mentality of such a small country as Japan is just not good, because Sanye held a press conference overnight to make Geng Xing apologize, and claimed that the next day he will go to the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine to smash Ye Hao as a master of mental arithmetic.


    No one thought that this would happen to this point.


    The grudges between China and Japan can be traced back to fifty years ago.


    Therefore, if there is a conflict between these two countries, no one will give in.


    Sanye''s provocation has risen to the diplomatic level.


    Geng Xing rushed to the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine overnight under the instruction of the senior management.


    The arrival of Geng Xing shocked Huaxu.


    After seeing Huaxu, Geng Xing opened the door and asked, "Is there any fraud in Ye Hao''s case?"


    "No."


    "determine?"


    "determine."


    "Do you know about Sano?"


    "understood."


    "Is Ye Hao capable of defeating Sanye?"


    "I asked Ye Hao about this."


    "How did he answer?"


    "He said it was casual."


    "Ye Hao?"


    "Go home."


    "How did you let him go home?"


    "Do you think Ye Hao is an ordinary student?" Hua Xu said lightly. "Director Liao of the General Administration of Sports asked Ye Hao several times and was not allowed."


    "What?" Geng Xing was shocked. "Why did Director Liao of the General Administration of Sports come?"


    "Because Ye Hao broke many world records at the autumn sports meeting held by our school, it is safe to say that as long as Ye Hao wants to gain fame and fortune at any time." Hua Xu glanced at Geng Xing.


    In fact, Huaxu warned Geng Xing not to put anything in front of Ye Hao.


    "This-is this true?" Geng Xing stunned.


    "You can find Ye Hao''s video of the game easily with Baidu." Hua Xu looked at Geng Xingdao.


    "Why did Ye Hao refuse?"


    "Because he doesn''t want to."


    Just want nothing.


    Geng Xing thought of this sentence immediately.


    Geng Xing has been used to being a leader for a long time as a leader, but now he reminds him that he cannot stand in front of Ye Hao face.


    On the level, Director Liao of the General Administration of Sports is much higher than his level.


    But what about that?


    Ye Hao just ignored it.


    What can you do?


    "Can I see Ye Hao tomorrow?" Geng Xing quickly corrected his attitude.


    "Tomorrow Ye Hao will participate in the medical competition with the University of St. Petersburg." Hua Xu said softly, "I will arrange for you to meet Ye Hao before that."


    "There is labor."


    "polite."


    ...


    Bai Susu has been following Ye Hao''s news for a whole day.


    The online news about Ye Hao is overwhelming.


    Gradually, her face was filled with incredible looks.


    This is simply almighty!


    What else can he not?


    Shen Yinliangjiu Bai Susu dialed Ye Hao''s cell phone.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    "much better."


    "Ok."


    "I want to work."


    "I will give you a number. You will contact her later and she will arrange the work."


    "Thank you."


    "No need to."


    Ye Hao asked two more words and hung up, then Ye Hao called Ming Yue.


    Ye Hao asked two sentences about Mingyue and went straight to the topic.


    He briefly introduced the situation of Bai Susu to Mingyue.


    "You look at arranging work for her, and if she is capable, she will be promoted, otherwise she will be at the grassroots level."


    "Ok."


    "You don''t have to reuse her just because I deliberately take care of it. I help her just happen to be together."


    "I see." Mingyue nodded.


    Mingyue knows that Ye Hao helped himself for the same reason.


    But Mingyue still felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t you leave a trace in Ye Hao''s heart?" Ming Yue said while looking at herself in the mirror.


    ...


    The next day Ye Hao got up early and ran to the neighborhood to buy two breakfasts.


    Tang Pian yawned and walked down.


    "I should do this kind of thing." Tang Pian saw Ye Hao busy before and after.


    "What do you say?" Ye Hao was dissatisfied. "You are so hard, how can I have the heart to let you get up so early to buy breakfast?"


    "I am a monk."


    "Even monks must pay attention to the combination of work and rest." Ye Hao glared at Tang Pian, "Hurry up and wash it, I tell you, the meat buns in this house taste very good, I was also the one who heard the community yesterday I just bought it."


    "Then I''ll eat more." Tang Pian said delicately.


    She could feel Ye Hao''s concern.


    The taste of this place is very good.


    Tang Pian ate five before stopping.


    "I''m going to get fat." Tang Pian rubbed his stomach.


    "Fat is better." Ye Hao said with a smile, "You are too thin."


    "Really?"


    "To be honest, I have been worried about your malnutrition."


    "Where?"


    "I''ve seen a girl skinny like a skeleton."


    "I''m not that thin."


    "Are you doing something today?"


    "I want to talk to the CEO of Tencent Advertising Department about the promotion of the software in the morning."


    "Is the money enough now?"


    "The initial funds are enough. When the real money is spent, it is promoted to users. It is estimated that it will need 3 billion or more when it is promoted."


    "So much?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Rao Shi Ye Haocai was also shocked by Tang Pian''s words.


    "Now Internet tickets are getting more expensive, and there is no more than one billion yuan of funds that can''t be played at all." Tang Pian Ping paused here. "I want to discuss with you about this matter."


    "You said."


    "Now there are several Internet giants in China who want to raise funds, and Ali is preparing to raise one billion US dollars in the early stage."


    "How many shares does Ali prepare for?"


    "Sixty percent."


    "Too much."


    "Our company''s market value is estimated at 2 billion, so Ali''s request is not excessive."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but sigh.


    Tang Pingpian really has the talent to do business.


    You have to know that Ye Hao invested nearly 200 million yuan in succession in the early stage, but Tang Pianping doubled the market value ten times in half a year.


    "Leave it to me." Ye Hao said with a deep thought, "In short, the company does not consider financing."


    "This one."


    "what happened?"


    "Actually, the reason why I want financing is because we can use the resources of these Internet groups to develop rapidly."

 196 Chapter 196 Demi confession

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 196 Demi Confession


    "I understand." Ye Hao said softly, "But then the company is not completely under our control."


    "But if we want to promote our software to each user, the capital invested may be more than 10 billion."


    "Need so much money?"


    "And the rewards will be huge."


    "I''ll give you one billion yuan here, and I''ll leave the rest to me." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian and said, "Even if you spend more money, you should keep the company in your hands."


    "Well, good." Tang Pian Pian does not know that financing can certainly get a lot of convenience, but the corresponding financing will also bring many potential impacts.


    The reason why she is considering financing is because the billions of funds are too scary.


    Ye Hao called Zhang Jinsong and Lu Xingyun after going out.


    Zhang Jinsong is the person in charge of Penglai Club, Lu Xingyun is the person in charge of Penglai Hotel.


    The two responsible persons immediately took out the funds in the account and hit Ye Hao''s account.


    One billion!


    The two big groups are certainly golden chickens laying eggs.


    But letting them come up with tens of billions will be difficult for some strongmen.


    Ye Hao then transferred the one billion yuan of funds to Tang Pian Ping''s account.


    In fact, Ye Hao still had 3 to 4 billion yuan in his hands, but Ye Hao was already ready to invest in Mingyue Sanatorium.


    "Where to make money?" Ye Hao stroked his chin.


    In fact, as long as Ye Hao is in his current capacity, as long as he says he needs funds, there will be countless wealthy people who will be lent to Ye Hao.


    The premise is that he is the boss behind the Penglai club.


    But Ye Hao didn''t want to owe these favors.


    As Ye Hao thought, his cell phone rang uncontrollably.


    "To be honest, I don''t want to answer your call."


    "What is it?"


    "I always think you''re fine every time you come to me."


    "Hey, let me go to Yunnan-Burma."


    "What are you doing there?"


    "The old woman of the evil Dao appeared in Yunnan and Burma."


    "How did you find it?"


    "A younger brother discovered it during the inspection of Yunnan-Burma, but it was a pity that my younger brother was ran away because she was not high.


    "when are we leaving?"


    "just now."


    "I have a game here, you wait for me for a few hours."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao had long wanted to behead this old woman.


    This old lady is a monk on the second floor of soul refining or even a third floor of soul refining.


    If she found out her heels, what would happen?


    Ye Hao, who knows how to root out the roots, still understands.


    Ye Hao was invited by Hua Xu to the principal''s office after he came to the school.


    "Ye Hao, let me introduce you to you. This is Chairman Geng Xingeng.


    Where did Geng Xing dare to stand in front of Ye Hao''s face, "I didn''t expect the mental arithmetic guru to be so young."


    Ye Hao shook hands with Geng Xing, "I''m just a student, President Geng joked."


    "But you are more than just a student now."


    "Ok?"


    "Sanye led the Japan Mental Arithmetic Association to China, and Sano will officially challenge you."


    "When?"


    "It depends on the arrangement."


    "I will go to Yunnan-Burma immediately after the Chinese medicine competition!"


    "What are you going to Yunnan and Burma?" Geng Xing said in amazement.


    "Something personal."


    "Can you postpone it?"


    Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Since this is the case, we will delay some time here." And this is what Chinese officials are good at.


    "Ok."


    "How is it going?" Hua Xu asked at this moment.


    "Does this still require preparation?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao''s words left Hua Xu speechless.


    ...


    The St. Petersburg University participated in the medical competition this time with two students.


    The two students are Monty and Demi.


    Demi is a standard Western European woman with big waves. Her blue amber eyes radiate a charming luster, and her sensual-feeling lips are smeared with a light lipstick. The two pieces on her chest can evoke the desires of countless men.


    This is a beautiful girl;


    This is an intellectual girl;


    Her arrival caused a scream of screaming from the boys of TCM University.


    Demi watched a charming smile on the man''s face screaming around.


    Monty''s complexion is very unsightly.


    He felt that Demi was very unchecked.


    But he didn''t know what to say.


    And just then a beam of lights hit a man and a woman.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao."


    The name was screaming all over the audience.


    Even Banhua Xu Mengmeng didn''t pay much attention.


    Xu Mengmeng looked at Ye Hao with a smile on his face.


    This man is always so stunning.


    What a happy thing it would be if he could walk the life with him.


    Immediately after Ye Hao and Xu Mengmeng were in place, Demi walked towards Ye Hao under the look of surprise in the audience.


    "Meet me, my name is Demi." Demi stared at Ye Hao with a strong desire to conquer.


    "Ye Hao." Ye Hao looked at Demi''s slender fingers and reached for a hand.


    "Meeting in Western Europe isn''t just a handshake," Demi said with a smile.


    "What?" Ye Hao tried to draw a hand but found Demi''s grip tight.


    "Don''t you know the hug of Western Europe?" Demi said that her right hand was on Ye Hao''s left shoulder, and her left hand was on Ye Hao''s right waist, and then she tilted her chest to the left. Embracing tightly, she exhaled in Ye Hao''s ear, "Have you learned?"


    "No." Ye Hao smiled.


    "It''s okay, I will teach you again." Demi chuckled.


    The hug ceremony is to hug each other twice.


    The boys at the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine were envious when they saw this scene.


    "I want to hug too."


    "I just want to know if it will squeeze?"


    "Think about it."


    When Demi''s cheek was pressed against Ye Hao''s cheek, one of her fingers gently waved the ring on the other finger, and then the finger with the ring of hers turned around and pressed towards Ye Hao. go with.


    Ye Hao felt a tingling in the back.


    And just then Demi blew in Ye Hao''s ear, "Have you learned it now?"


    "No."


    "If you haven''t learned it, I can teach you every day." Demi threw a wink at Ye Hao, "The premise is that you are my boyfriend."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    This is an open pursuit of Ye Hao!


    Xu Mengmeng looked at Demi''s eyes suddenly.


    Ye Hao chuckled with Demi''s expecting look, "Forget it."


    "why?"


    Ye Hao pointed at Demi''s heart and said, "Because you have different opinions."


    "What do you mean?" Demi said suspiciously.


    "You will understand when the game is over."


    "Can''t you say it now?"


    "I''ll give you a gift by then." Ye Hao blinked at Demi.


    "Really?" Demi said in surprise.


    "Really."


    "I am looking forward."


    "One another."

 197 Chapter 197 Silver Acupuncture Point

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 197 Silver Needle Stabbing Point


    "Please pay attention to your words and don''t discredit the school." Monty looked at Demi with a bad look.


    "I will take you back for what you lost." Demi said softly.


    "I will beat Ye Hao personally." Monty shook his head.


    "In fact, I always wanted to tell you something." Demi groaned.


    "what''s up?"


    "I love you."


    Monty''s mouth twitched involuntarily.


    "Get off." Monty couldn''t help but be angry.


    You just pursued Ye Hao just now.


    Now I say love myself again.


    Daddy?


    Demi''s eyes dimmed uncontrollably.


    But Demi said nothing this time.


    ...


    "Traditional Chinese medicine and western medicine are two very different development directions. This exchange of traditional Chinese medicine and western medicine is to learn the essence of each." Hua Xu glanced at the audience. "This competition takes the way of curing diseases. We chose two. Patients with the same disease will win the competition if the treatment is good."


    "The patients we chose for the fairness of the game are all patients in Western Europe."


    "Now push the two patients up." As soon as Hua Xu''s words fell, two medical staff pushed two old Western European women to appear in the audience.


    "You check now to determine the symptoms of these two." Hua Xu said gently.


    Monty and Demi immediately put on professional testing equipment for testing.


    Ye Hao and Xu Mengmeng came to the old woman''s side by side.


    "I check her legs." Xu Mengmeng said softly.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao asked the old woman to extend her left hand with two fingers on it.


    The pulse!


    Ye Hao checked the elderly woman''s physical health through her pulse.


    "She has severe rheumatoid arthritis."


    And this is the reason why the old woman cannot walk.


    "She also has mild coronary heart disease and mild gastroenteritis." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Do you want to check again?"


    "that''s it."


    "Well, then I wrote the report."


    "Ok."


    Xu Mengmeng nodded and wrote these three diseases in the report.


    After writing, Xu Mengmeng raised his hand, "We have been diagnosed on this side."


    This shocked the representatives of the University of Saint Petersburg.


    Check and confirm the diagnosis can be repeated observation.


    But this time they don''t feel cheated by TCM University.


    Because the patients were selected by the representatives of the University of St. Petersburg, the representatives of the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine only accompanied them throughout the journey.


    The diagnosis of TCM University unsettles Monty and Demi. They haven''t started the examination on this side yet, and the other side is over.


    Even if they came to the same conclusion, they lost.


    "Calm." Demi said quietly.


    "You don''t have to explain it," Monty sneered.


    Monty calmed down and used various equipment to check.


    But this examination can not ask any questions to the patients, which requires them to be carefully explored.


    It took about half an hour for Monty and Demi to write down the diagnosis on the test report.


    As the two students received the diagnosis from both parties, two lists appeared on the screen.


    The diagnosis results of TCM University are rheumatoid, coronary heart disease and gastroenteritis.


    The diagnosis of St. Petersburg University is rheumatoid and coronary heart disease.


    "Now please announce the diagnosis result of the hospital." Hua Xu said with a faint smile on his face.


    Then three clear lines of large characters appeared on the screen.


    Rheumatoid, coronary heart disease, gastroenteritis.


    There was an incredible look on Monty and Demi''s faces.


    "Impossible," Monty said quietly. "She has no gastroenteritis at all!"


    If he had gastroenteritis, how could he not detect it.


    "She just has mild gastroenteritis." Ye Hao said lightly. "Did you not see her lack of energy and weakness? This is a sign of mild gastroenteritis. After so many years of medicine, you have learned about dogs. Yet?"


    "You." Monty''s eyes were red.


    Ye Hao is an insult to personality.


    "The assessment of this level of TCM University won." Huaxu said in a timely manner, "The next assessment is to treat rheumatoid arthritis. You have half an hour to prepare the required equipment."


    "A set of silver needles." Ye Hao reported the equipment he needed.


    "Is that all?" Xu Mengmeng whispered, "I think the technique of fire therapy is also effective for rheumatoid."


    "This person''s rheumatoid arthritis has reached a late stage, and the technique of fire therapy can only relieve her pain, but it is impossible to want her to stand up."


    "Stand up?" Xu Mengmeng''s eyes widened, "You said let her stand up."


    "Ok."


    "This-is this impossible?"


    "The skill of traditional Chinese medicine is profound and profound. What you have learned is only a small part." Ye Hao looked at Xu Mengmeng, "Do you know why the principal can become a medical holy hand?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Move the needle with gas."


    "qigong?"


    "Ok."


    "You can?"


    "Ok."


    Xu Mengmeng''s eyes showed an incredible look, "What else would you not?"


    "My set of acupuncture is called Taiyi acupuncture." Ye Hao looked at Xu Mengmeng and said, "After you learn it, you will surpass the principal."


    "You want to teach me?"


    "Ok."


    "This is too precious."


    "I have no intention to benefit the medical profession, so I will leave this important task to you." Ye Hao patted Xu Mengmeng''s shoulder.


    "I--can I learn?" Xu Mengmeng shivered excitedly when he said this.


    "You are so smart, why can''t you learn?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao''s set of acupuncture methods was actually studied by a Taoist apprentice.


    This set of acupuncture methods can almost cure the incurable diseases of ordinary people. Ye Hao was also found in browsing the huge memory of Black Dragon.


    "Why am I as clever as you said?" Xu Mengmeng said embarrassedly.


    Ye Hao and Xu Mengmeng looked at Ye Hao from time to time when Demi, who was standing not far from them, chatted with no one beside him.


    Half an hour later, all the medical equipment needed by Monty and Demi arrived.


    The school specially built a sterile transparent glass room for them.


    Relatively speaking, Ye Hao is much simpler.


    Because they need a set of silver needles.


    After Hua Xu announced the start, Ye Hao ordered Xu Mengmeng to fold the old woman''s pants.


    "Mengmeng, you take a good look." Ye Hao said that he pulled out a silver needle and pierced the old woman''s acupuncture point.


    "The dyeing hill that stimulated it opened her silt, because her rheumatoid arthritis had reached the late stage, so she had to forcefully shake it with internal force." Ye Hao gently twisted the silver needle as he said.


    Ye Hao''s words resounded throughout the audience with a loudspeaker.


    "Internal force."


    "Silver Acupuncture Point."


    "This is the legendary acupuncture technique."


    "Who did Ye Hao learn from?"


    "Is it possible that Ye Hao learned from the principal?"


    "How can it be possible to learn the technique of silver acupuncture without a decade or eight years? Ye Hao has not been admitted to TCM University for half a year."

 198 Chapter 198 Refusal of Treatment

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 198 Refused to Treatment


    Hua Xu vaguely knew some of Ye Hao''s identities.


    He watched Ye Hao''s every action with a staring look.


    Zane glanced at Huaxu and said, "Principal Hua, is the silver acupuncture point really as magical as the legend?"


    St. Petersburg University has been studying the subject of Chinese medicine.


    So he also knows the silver acupuncture point.


    "In fact, the Silver Needle Acupuncture Point is more miraculous than you think." Hua Xu said in a solemn tone, "I have been studying for many years but I have only just started."


    "What?" Zane''s face changed drastically.


    Zane is not unaware that Huaxu is China''s medical sage.


    But now he says he is just getting started.


    "Maybe you will witness a magical scene next." Hua Xu said in a deep voice.


    ...


    "By stimulating the Sanyin Point, the withered meridians are rejuvenated." Ye Hao said while dropping three silver needles quickly, at the same time Ye Hao''s fingers flicked gently on it, following Ye Hao''s flick Wisps of internal force poured into it.


    The old woman looked at Ye Hao and couldn''t help revealing her surprise.


    "The pain seems to have eased a lot."


    "The pain will disappear after a while." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "really?"


    "Really."


    "Thank God."


    "You don''t thank God, you should thank me." Ye Hao pointed to an acupuncture point here, "This is a Qi and blood point. Through this point, you can excite the qi and blood hidden in her body, which can make her blood short. All over the body in time."


    As the blood filled the old woman''s withered veins, she felt the pain subside further, and the old woman also felt a long-lost strength in her legs.


    "Don''t move now." Ye Hao said with a smile, "It will be fine after a while."


    "How do I think I can stand up." the old woman asked excitedly.


    "This is not an illusion." Ye Hao tapped the silver needle on the old woman''s leg with his finger, and pulled out a silver needle again to pierce her Feiyang point.


    "Stimulating the Feiyang point can promote her blood circulation and make it burst into a strong vitality within a short time."


    Ye Hao patiently explained to Xu Mengmeng while teaching hand in hand.


    "Ye Hao, is this teaching Xu Mengmeng''s silver acupuncture?"


    "Oh my god, I want to learn too."


    "If you can learn such ancient acupuncture techniques, it will not be impossible to ask the Chinese hand in the future."


    About five minutes later, the left hand Ye Hao put away ten silver needles with a wave.


    "Okay, you can stand up now." Ye Hao''s words made the audience uproar.


    To know that the old woman suffers from severe rheumatoid.


    Ye Hao had screened the old woman''s symptoms and films on the screen while treating the old woman.


    It can be said that even the most top-notch medical means cannot stand up in a short time.


    But it seems that the old woman is now standing up.


    how is this possible?


    The old woman hesitated for a moment and then stood slowly under the stunned look of the audience.


    When she stood up steadily, her face was full of incredible colors.


    She felt a long-lost force on her legs.


    She tried to take a step.


    Stable as Mount Tai.


    The old woman tried to take the second step.


    The old woman ran back and forth excitedly in the center of the meeting place.


    After a lap, she gave Ye Hao a big hug.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you."


    "I thought you had to thank God?"


    "Haha, I want to thank you." The old lady said seriously, "I thought I could never stand up in this life, but I didn''t expect to meet the magical you."


    By this time the audience knew who had won.


    The University of Traditional Chinese Medicine once again powerfully killed St. Petersburg University.


    Soon their eyes fell on Monty and others in the sterile ward.


    Monty and Demi are still waiting because they have just had a half-body anesthesia.


    At this time, the old woman who was half anesthetized saw her patient blinking and hurriedly, "I will not let you treat, I will let the one treat me."


    Both Monty and Demi''s faces were black.


    "Her goodness may just be an appearance." Demi persuaded softly.


    "Who lie? The hospital has long said that even if the operation is successful, it will not return to normal, which means that I may become a lame in the future." The old woman glared at Demi, "If you dare to operate on me Believe it or not, I will sue you."


    The old woman''s refusal to cooperate prevented Demi and Monty from knowing what to say.


    "Look." Hua Xu looked at Zane.


    Zane pondered for a while, "This elder sister, the anesthesia in your body will take four hours to go back, even if we arrange this student to give you acupuncture."


    "Then I will wait four hours," the old woman said firmly.


    No one wants surgery.


    Surgery doesn''t have any sequelae.


    "It doesn''t take four hours." Ye Hao said with a smile, "If you believe me, I can give you acupuncture now."


    "Believe, believe, believe." The old woman hurriedly said, "You two will push me out quickly."


    Monty snorted and turned his head.


    Demi hesitated and pushed the old woman out of the sterile ward.


    "Change a set of silver needles." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Soon a medical worker presented a set of disinfected silver needles.


    "Ye Hao, she has a lot of anesthetics in her body. Will it be affected if you use acupuncture now?" Hua Xu asked softly.


    "Then bring out the anesthetic in her body." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Can this still be brought out?" Hua Xu stunned.


    "What Chinese medicine can''t do can be done by Chinese medicine." Ye Hao said that he pulled a silver needle into the old woman''s Qi and Xue points.


    Ye Hao twisted gently for a while, and as soon as Ye Hao raised his needle, a ray of liquid burst out.


    "This."


    "Is this wisp of liquid an anesthetic?"


    "This is amazing too?"


    "I wouldn''t believe it unless I saw it with my own eyes."


    "I just want to know what else can''t be done by Chinese medicine."


    Ye Hao ignored the discussion of the classmates and the delegates and looked at the old woman with a smile, "Aunt, how are you feeling now?"


    "The lower extremity hurts."


    "The pain is right."


    It''s no wonder that the lower limbs don''t hurt without anesthetic.


    "Can I stand up and walk again later?" the old woman asked expectantly.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Ah!" The old woman showed a lost look on her face.


    "After a while, you will run as casually as she does." Ye Hao chuckled, "If you can only walk, you can hit me in the face."


    The old woman realized that Ye Hao was joking with herself?


    "Do you know that you scared me to death just now?"


    "Properly active body and mind is good for treatment." Ye Hao said that he pierced a silver needle into the old woman''s dyed hill.

 199 Chapter 199: Natural Array

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 199 Natural Great Formation


    Ye Hao once again demonstrated to Xu Mengmeng according to the previous steps.


    "Did you understand?"


    "I have remembered all the steps one by one, but I still don''t seem to understand the needle with Qi."


    "What I showed you just now is the frequency and strength of my needle movement. As for the internal force, it needs to be specially taught." Ye Hao looked at Xu Mengmeng.


    "I will study hard." Xu Mengmeng nodded heavily.


    Ye Hao then raised up a dozen silver needles.


    "Okay." Ye Hao smiled and looked at the old woman in the hospital bed.


    The old woman raised her legs tentatively.


    It lifted up very easily.


    The old woman''s eyes showed an incredible look, and then she walked down the ground with bare feet. The long-lost power appeared on her feet, and she ran excitedly in the field.


    Excited like a child.


    I don''t know who was the first to applaud, and the audience clapped frantically.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao." The audience cheered the name.


    The competition between the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine and the University of St. Petersburg was broadcast live on several websites, so hundreds of millions of netizens across the country appreciated the rare confrontation.


    "Chinese medicine is amazing."


    "If anyone says that Chinese medicine is a pseudoscience, I will shoot him to death."


    "How to explain this?"


    Just as hundreds of millions of netizens swiped their screens, several men in police uniforms broke into the venue.


    what''s the situation?


    This is a live broadcast.


    Why did the police appear here?


    Several policemen came to Demi, "Please come with us."


    Demi''s heart sank, "Why?"


    Zane stepped down, "What happened?"


    "Let me just say it." Ye Hao came walking with a smile, "It''s the police I reported. As for why I called the police, Demi, do you really not know why?"


    Demi''s right hand hung down without a trace.


    Ye Hao stepped forward and grabbed Demi''s hand, "Miss Demi, can you explain to me what happened to your ring?"


    "You--how do you know?" Demi panicked.


    Ye Hao forced Demi''s ring down and gave it to a police officer, "Identify it."


    The policeman inspected it and said, "This ring has a catapult inside, and there are two small needles in the ring." The policeman opened the ring while speaking, and soon two small needles Appeared on the huge screen, the difference is that these two small needles still glow with blue Yingying luster.


    "Poison needle." The audience took a breath.


    Demi''s complexion turned into a terrible defeat. She pointed to Ye Hao and asked, "You-the poison needle clearly pierced your skin. Why are you still fine?"


    Ye Hao smiled slightly and a small poison needle appeared, "Are you talking about this?"


    "How is it possible?" Demi stepped back with an incredible face.


    The students in the audience understood why Ye Hao called the police.


    Dare to love Demi started secretly towards Ye Hao.


    "mean."


    "If Ye Hao was already alert, wouldn''t he be killed?"


    "Students at the University of Saint Petersburg are too shameless."


    "Get out of China."


    The crowd of students was excited.


    Zane did not expect this to be the result.


    He looked at Demi anxiously, "Demi, what''s going on?"


    "I." The matter is clearly here, Demi wants to deny that it is impossible.


    Demi calmed down and said, "These three poisonous needles are just a kind of neurotoxin. When they are hit, the mind will be confused and then undressed. I haven''t thought about harming you, I just want to humiliate you in this way."


    "Don''t you think it hurts me?" Ye Hao said lightly, "How can I be a man after I''m naked here?"


    "I."


    "Demi, how can you do this?" Monty felt very embarrassed, so he said angrily.


    "Everyone is qualified to say Demi, but you don''t have this qualification." Ye Hao glanced at Monty lightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You think Demi gave me a hand because I humiliated the University of St. Petersburg? Demi gave me a hand because I humiliated you again and again." Ye Hao sighed softly when he said, "You have been up to now Didn¡¯t you see Demi seeing the affection in your eyes?"


    Demi was silent.


    Monty was startled.


    He suddenly remembered what Demi had said to himself before.


    But immediately Monty looked at Demi fiercely and said, "I want to win him and beat him right away. I don''t need this mean way."


    "Demi, you are the shame of my St. Petersburg University." Monty said, and turned away after throwing his sleeve.


    Demi froze.


    It didn''t take long for the two lines of tears to fall instantly.


    Ye Hao looked at Demi and sighed slightly.


    In fact, Ye Hao has long known this result, but this cannot be the reason why Ye Hao let her go.


    Demi''s love is too extreme.


    If you change to another person this time, the whole person will be destroyed.


    ...


    After the game, Ye Hao hurried toward the military airport.


    Xiaoming had long waited there.


    "Actually, you shouldn''t be involved too much with the world." Xiao Ming saw Ye Hao coming and put down his phone.


    "There is always something left in this world." Ye Hao disagreed.


    "Be careful that you won''t be born."


    "will not."


    "Okay." Since Ye Hao said this, Xiaoming said nothing more.


    How fast is the military aircraft.


    It didn''t take long for Xiaoming and Ye Hao to reach their established positions.


    Ye Hao and Ye Hao jumped in mid-air without wearing a parachute.


    "Is it here?" Ye Hao asked, looking at the surrounding towering trees.


    "It''s around here." Xiaoming said that a rune paper appeared in his hand, and then the rune paper burned automatically, and immediately turned into a golden light and rushed forward.


    "Follow the road and lead away." Ye Hao didn''t need Xiaoming to say that he would follow this golden light.


    The two went along with the guide.


    About half an hour later, the two saw a valley full of malaria from a distance.


    "That old enchantress is hiding here?"


    "Be careful to hold your breath after we enter." Xiao Ming said in a deep voice.


    "I can feel the domineering domineering here." Ye Hao nodded Shen Rushui.


    "Quick battle and quick decision." Xiaoming said that he was like Ye Hao and rushed into the valley with an arrow out of the string.


    The two of them changed their faces after rushing for dozens of meters.


    "The concentration of malaria here is gradually increasing." Xiao Ming changed his color.


    "This is probably a natural formation."


    "Quickly withdraw." Xiaoming said decisively.


    As the two men retreated, the miasma around them surged, and the instantaneous collision caused Xiao Ming to step back continuously for several steps.


    "No, we''re trapped." Xiaoming said with a shock.

 200 Chapter 200 Spirit Spring

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 200 Spirit Spring


    Malaria is permeable.


    This is not enough to hold your breath.


    You have to use Zhenyuan to close the pores of the whole body, so this consumption is destined to be huge.


    "Follow me." Ye Hao grabbed Xiaoming and then performed Tu Dun.


    This is the natural supernatural power of the dragon family.


    When Ye Hao performed the earth escape technique, the ground beneath his feet instantly softened into a clean passage. Ye Hao took Xiaoming all the way through the ground and quickly passed through the natural array at the entrance of the valley.


    After Ye Hao appeared in the valley, Xiao Ming looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with an incredible look.


    "Earth escape?"


    "what happened?"


    "Will this kind of magic be lost?"


    "Who told you that."


    "Okay." Xiaoming and Ye Hao saw too many incredible things, so he thought that Ye Hao would be able to escape from the earth.


    "The spiritual power here?" Xiao Ming suddenly discovered that the spiritual power here was more than ten times stronger than that of their Maoshan School.


    Ye Hao looked around and said, "Here, because there is no interruption, there is too much spiritual power. If we practice here, the speed will increase several times."


    Just as they walked around, they hit the evil old woman face to face.


    The old woman of evil Dao was stunned when she saw Ye Hao.


    "Your two little beasts are chasing here." The old woman of evil Dao said that Shennian turned into a sword and cut towards the two.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought immediately turned into a sword and bombarded the old lady''s divine thought.


    Ye Hao''s current cultivation is different than before.


    Not far from the later period of soul refining.


    At first, Ye Hao was not afraid of confronting this man. How could Ye Hao be afraid now?


    As the divine thoughts of the two scorched together, the face of the evil Dao Lao became difficult to look at, because she found that the gap between them had narrowed over time.


    Ye Hao bravely and constantly shot, seemingly did not care about the consumption of Shen Nian.


    "Would you like me to help?"


    "You just stand." Ye Hao said while shooting.


    Mind collision is the most fierce.


    The problem is that the evil thoughts of the evil Dao old woman are a bit worse than that of Ye Hao, and Ye Hao and Dragon Ball supplement from time to time, which determines the result of the evil Dao old woman''s failure.


    Puffy Ye Ye''s thoughts popped into the sea of ??knowledge of the evil Dao Lao.


    She spurted blood on the spot with a wow.


    "Slow down." Xie Dao''s old lady noticed that Ye Hao shot again and quickly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I know there is a big secret here."


    "What secret?"


    "If you don''t kill me, I will tell you."


    Ye Hao coldly snorted towards the old lady with a sigh of grief, and the old lady screamed like her body twitching while covering her head.


    This continued for about a dozen breathing old ladies already out of breath.


    "You are not qualified to bargain." Ye Hao stared at the old woman coldly.


    "you."


    "Give you the last chance, otherwise you will die."


    Ye Hao''s cold eyes stared at the old lady and shivered for no reason.


    "There is a spiritual spring 300 meters ahead."


    "Lingquan." Ye Hao and Xiao Ming both looked at each other with ecstasy.


    Lingquan is more pure than spirit stone.


    If there is a Lingquan, their cultivation can explode in a short period of time.


    Ye Hao reached out and patted on the old lady and put a ban on her.


    "What did you do to me?" the old woman said in horror when she found she couldn''t mobilize the true element and the mind.


    "You are here to be honest and I might spare you, but don''t blame me if you have small movements." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Xiaoming took out a rune paper from his arms.


    The burning moment of the rune paper was transformed into four golden armor soldiers. The four golden armor soldiers were divided into four positions and stood beside the old lady.


    "If she acted rashly, she would kill her." Xiaoming ordered the four Golden Armored Soldiers.


    "The spell has improved again."


    "If it stops, when will it catch up with you?"


    "You can''t catch up in your life."


    "Let''s just wait and see."


    After finishing these, Ye Hao and Xiao Ming walked towards the place where the old lady said.


    There is a cave at three hundred meters.


    The moment the two entered the cave, their eyes landed on a spiritual spring exuding the air of .


    The two quickly stepped forward.


    "Unfortunately not much." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    "How to allocate?" Xiao Ming asked.


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao looked at Xiaoming Road.


    "You and I absorb in the Lingquan together, and whoever absorbs depends on their own means." Xiao Ming said after a deep thought.


    Ye Hao looked at Xiao Ming with a smile, "You are very confident in your original practice."


    "That is."


    "Then as you wish." Ye Hao said, jumping into Lingquan.


    Xiaoming jumped in quickly.


    Ye Hao ran Zulong Jue the first time.


    With Ye Hao''s operation, the spiritual power contained in the Lingquan madly poured into Ye Hao''s body.


    While Ye Hao absorbed, he was surprised to find that Xiao Ming''s absorption rate was not slow.


    According to the memory of the Black Dragon, Ye Hao knows that the three origins of the six practices of cultivation seem to be far inferior to those of the Zulong, but Xiaoming¡¯s cultivation of the origins of the origin is actually somewhat qualified to compete with Zulong.


    Xiaoming''s identity is not simple.


    Ye Hao was shocked and Xiaoming was even more shocked.


    Because he works hard to absorb the source of energy, the speed is not as good as that of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao firmly suppressed Xiaoming.


    "What''s this guy''s original practice?" Xiaoming secretly said.


    Ye Hao''s spiritual roots are too high.


    This led to Ye Hao''s bottleneck almost non-existent.


    Only one day after practicing in Lingquan, Ye Hao successfully broke through to the third level of soul training.


    And just when Ye Hao broke through and Xiaoming also broke through to the third level of blood refining.


    Xiaoming continued to absorb spiritual power and charged towards the first layer of soul refining just after breaking through the third layer.


    "Isn''t this guy worried about the instability?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Obviously, it is impossible to do this kind of self-digging grave.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    Xiaoming''s state of mind probably reached a very high level.


    As long as he has enough energy, he can continue to break through.


    There are also many secrets in Xiaoming''s body.


    Thinking of here, Ye Hao closed his eyes and charged towards the doppelganger.


    And just as Ye Hao charged towards the doppelganger, Dragon Ball''s martial arts sentiments about the doppelganger came in many streams.


    Ye Hao comprehended these feelings and at the same time cultivated his way up.


    The span of Soul Refining Realm and Doppelganger Realm is greater than that of Blood Refining Realm and Soul Refining Realm.


    Because when Xiaoming broke into the soul refining realm, Ye Hao had not yet broken through the doppelganger realm.


    Even if Ye Hao''s absorption rate exceeds Xiaoming.


    "Finally arrived in the soul refining realm." Xiao Ming said excitedly looking at the Shennian breeding in the sea of ??knowledge.

 201 Chapter 201 Doppelganger

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 201 Doppelganger


    When you arrive in the Soul Refining Realm, you can breed the mind.


    At this time, Xiaoming really had the qualification to fight against the evil Dao Lao.


    No matter how powerful the blood refining realm is, it can''t be the opponent of the soul refining realm, because the soul refining realm has a means that the blood refining realm does not have-Shen Nian.


    After reaching Soul Refining Realm, Xiaoming didn''t have much excitement until he discovered that Lingquan had no more than one third.


    Xiaoming did not dare to delay the rapid operation of the original source method to absorb the spiritual power contained in the spiritual spring.


    As Ye Hao absorbed enough spiritual power, he felt that his soul finally changed qualitatively after continuing to increase.


    Exactly qualitative change.


    Ye Hao''s soul became golden and bright.


    Doppelganger!


    Ye Hao understands that he has finally set foot.


    It had been three months before Ye Hao''s plan to set foot in the same situation.


    Stepping into the doppelganger does not mean that Ye Hao has the doppelganger.


    This depends on the dominance of their respective control.


    The stronger the avatar you master, the stronger the coagulated avatar will be.


    Ye Hao thought of here and called Zu Longjie''s doppelganger, and Ye Hao''s enlightenment at the same time the spiritual power in the Lingquan flooded.


    Xiaoming stared at the corner of Lingquan''s mouth, which was decreasing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.


    "Are you TM brewing Jindan?"


    Normally speaking, how much energy should not be needed to brew an avatar.


    Understand that under normal circumstances, the monks are all condensed into an avatar, and this avatar is mostly equivalent to one tenth of the fighting power of the deity.


    But the energy absorbed by Ye Hao''s brewing avatar is too much.


    And when Ye Hao absorbed to a certain extent, a figure appeared in his knowledge of the sea.


    This figure looks just like Ye Hao.


    Doppelganger!


    Ye Hao absorbed enough energy and finally condensed a doppelganger.


    But now Ye Hao still continues to absorb the energy in the Lingquan.


    When the second doppelganger appeared in Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge, Lingquan was in a dry state.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved, ten middle-grade spirit stones were thrown out. These ten middle-grade spirit stones were instantly squeezed by Ye Hao, and the rolling energy instantly wrapped Ye Hao.


    "Lying trough." Xiaoming said in amazement, "Middle Grade Spirit Stone."


    You should know that there is not much Zhongpin Lingshi even in Maoshan School.


    But now Ye Hao slammed ten randomly.


    When Ye Hao absorbed the energy of the ten middle-class spirit stones, the appearance of the third avatar was still not formed. Ye Hao tried to squeeze the ten middle-grade spirit stones again.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Ye Hao''s third avatar in the sea finally took shape.


    Ye Hao was relieved.


    The Zulong decision is divided into three stages.


    In the first stage, three avatars can be condensed, and these three avatars have half of the power of the deity;


    In the second stage, nine avatars can be condensed, and these nine avatars have 40% of the deity''s strength;


    In the third stage, 27 avatars can be condensed, and these 27 avatars have 30% of the power of the deity.


    Ye Hao realized that there were still many spiritual forces around him, so Ye Hao worked to absorb these spiritual forces into his body.


    Xiaoming did not absorb it hastily.


    After all, Ye Hao is ready to condense his avatars.


    When Ye Hao opened his eyes, Xiaoming couldn''t help but ask, "Your avatars have successfully condensed?"


    "Ok."


    "Take it out and show it to me."


    "Look at your sister." Ye Hao pursed his lips, "See if there is anything valuable here?"


    "I just looked it up just now, there is nothing here." Xiaoming shook his head.


    "Then let''s go out," Ye Hao said without a doubt.


    After the two walked out of the cave, they saw the extremely weak old woman of evil Dao.


    The evil Dao old lady was full of excitement when she saw Ye Hao.


    "I said you shouldn''t be so excited to see us?"


    "Do you know that you have been in for five days." The old woman of Evil Dao said feebly, "I am imprisoned for all my cultivation, and now I am almost starving to death."


    "What do I say?" Xiaoming suddenly realized.


    "Lingquan has been absorbed by us now." Ye Hao stared at the evil Dao woman, "If you can provide another valuable news, I will let you go."


    "You-how can you do this?"


    "I said it," Ye Hao said calmly.


    "This place was only found under the coincidence of the old man''s chance." Elder Dao Dao said that he noticed the murder in Ye Hao''s eyes. "Wait."


    "what happened?"


    "My soul-hunting charm has been laid on my body. If you kill me, you will definitely be known by Leng Nianjun, and he will be able to find it along the soul-hunting charm."


    "Leng Nianjun?" Ye Hao looked at Xiaoming Road.


    "Leng Mianjun is a third-level monk of evil Dao." Xiaoming replied.


    "Who is Leng Nianjun?"


    "My master."


    "Does your master care about you?"


    "You let me go, I can make an oath, and I will never retaliate against you." Xie Dao Lao said busy.


    "Kill it." Ye Hao glanced at Xiaoming.


    "Are you sure you are her master''s opponent?"


    "Don''t you understand the reason why weeding doesn''t eliminate roots?"


    "Okay." Xiaoming said here that a golden armor soldier smashed the old woman''s head with a hammer, and then Xiaoming squeezed a charmed old woman''s flesh and burned quickly and cleanly.


    "Let''s improve our strength before his master comes." Ye Hao glanced around the majestic spirit force.


    "I told you that I can''t help if I''m on the third floor." Xiaoming felt the need to make this clear.


    "That natural big formation even if Lengmianjun wants to pass safely in the doppelganger, has to hurt her bones." Thinking of Ye Hao here, he looked at the old woman who was burnt to ashes, "How did she come in?"


    "Forgot to ask."


    "When the cold noodles are badly wounded, I am not without a battle." Ye Haodan smiled, "I can run even if I am not against me."


    "what about me?"


    "Lengmianjun will send you out of this valley if I arrive."


    "You have to play really."


    "Who can''t do anything?" Ye Hao said right here, "Okay, time is running out. I don''t know if I can upgrade the cultivation base to the second level of Doppelganger before Leng Mianjun arrives."


    If he could ascend to the second level, Ye Hao would not be afraid at all.


    But it''s still a little worse now.


    The next time Ye Hao and Xiao Ming cultivated silently in this valley, and their cultivation behaviors continued to grow with the delay of time.


    In the third day, the natural large array at the gate of the valley shook violently.


    "The cold noodles are here." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Xiaoming stood up and looked at the location of the valley remotely.


    "I''ll send you away." Ye Hao said while carrying out the earth to send Xiaoming out of the valley far away.


    After Ye Hao hurried back to the valley, he quietly recovered some of the real elements he had just lost.

 202 Chapter 202 Dragon Fighting Skills

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 202 Dragon Fighting Skills


    The monk Ye Hao facing the third floor of Doppelganger must go all out.


    In fact, Ye Hao only has the ability to fight across a small realm.


    Ye Hao, who straddles the two small realms, is not very sure, which is why Ye Hao wants to recover quickly.


    After a few months, a figure in black robe appeared in Ye Hao''s sight.


    This figure narrowed his eyes when he noticed Ye Hao.


    "I didn''t think you didn''t run away."


    "Why should I escape?" Ye Hao stared at this figure with a strong war intent, "Today I will use you to try my strength."


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, the Dragon Sword burst into a sword chanting sound, and then the most divine and most holy sword light cut through the sky and cut towards the cold noodle.


    Excalibur!


    Leng Mianjun now consumes huge amounts, and now is a good time to shoot.


    If the cold noodle king recovers, Ye Hao will go to a higher level of difficulty if he wants to behead again.


    Leng Mianjun''s complexion could not be changed.


    He did not expect Ye Hao to play such a powerful sword tactic.


    Leng Mianjun stepped back and leaned forward, and then spit out a skull from his mouth. The skull rose in the wind and quickly rose to tens of meters in size.


    Faced with the sword mang cut by Ye Hao, it swallowed with its mouth open.


    And just after the skull was swallowed, there was a sacred swordmand, but what was unexpected was that the skull was not broken for a while, and then the skull was under the control of the cold-faced king. Ye Hao pounced.


    Click!


    A thunder fell on the skull.


    And just at the time of the skull''s meal, Ye Hao displayed the Celestial Nine Steps to avoid the opponent''s blow.


    "What a powerful force."


    "Go." Leng Mianjun controlled the skull to rush towards Ye Hao again, and when he rushed away, the powerful Qi machine locked Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked coldly at the skull just as the skull was about to swallow him and punched him.


    This punch is like hitting the world.


    The figure of the skull has a tendency to shatter.


    "What magical power is this?"


    At this time, Ye Hao''s big hand appeared a series of black scales, and at the same time, a faint dragon power filled his body.


    "Dragon Race." Leng Mianjun looked at Ye Hao with a startled voice.


    Ye Hao did not respond and punched the skull again.


    With a bang, the skull instantly turned to ashes.


    "Dragon Race Fighting Skill." Leng Mianjun took a breath.


    Dragon clan fighting skills actually rely on physical strength, and dragon clan fighting skills are comparable to any top magic.


    Ye Hao made an ancient syllable deep in his throat when he threw at him.


    This syllable is obscure.


    But after it was sent out, it turned into a horrible sound wave.


    Leng Mianjun felt that his knowledge of the sea seemed to be penetrated.


    He covered his head and made a painful howl, and just then Ye Hao''s figure flew over.


    Ye Hao is like a personal tyrannosaurus who is constantly fighting with Leng Nianjun. As time goes on, Ye Hao''s body is covered with blood, but Ye Hao''s overall momentum is getting stronger and stronger.


    "It turned out to be the most mysterious black dragon." Leng Mianjun was more and more frightened.


    I have long heard that the fighting power of the Black Dragon is second to none among the dragons.


    Now it seems that even if he is in full prosperity, he may not be the opponent of the Black Dragon.


    The thought of Lengmianjun came back.


    And just when Leng Mianjun was about to retreat, a figure appeared behind him.


    "Avatar." Leng Mianjun sneered coldly, "Do you think you have a avatar?"


    As soon as Leng Mianjun''s voice fell, he rushed towards Ye Hao''s avatar.


    But as the two sides collided, his eyes almost did not stare out.


    Because his avatar was even punched by Ye Hao''s avatar.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    How did he know that Ye Hao''s doppelganger had 50% of his own fighting power?


    Ye Hao''s doppelganger is unreasonable. After striking Lengmianjun''s doppelganger, he cast a divine sword decision towards the other party.


    Seeing this scene, Leng Nianjun turned and ran.


    His avatar is definitely not Ye Hao''s opponent, if his avatar vacates his hand, will he still have his own way of life?


    But how far did Leng Mianjun run? Ye Hao''s avatar appeared in front of him, and the two fingers of the avatar moved towards Leng Mianjun, and they nodded.


    The horrible flame instantly turned into a fire dragon raging towards the cold noodle king.


    When Leng Mianjun was about to move, he grabbed Leng Nianjun''s ankle from the ground with a pair of big hands.


    It was such a delay that the fire dragon swallowed the cold noodles.


    "Divine sword is determined." Ye Hao''s deity held the Dragon Sword again and cut out a sword of the most holy sword light.


    brush!


    With this sword light chopping down cold noodles Jun''s forehead a thin blood appeared.


    He stared at Ye Haoman with an incredible look, "You-how could there be three avatars?"


    "I want to have it." Ye Hao''s answer made Leng Nianjun stunned, and soon his body was divided into two halves.


    The fall of Leng Mianjun is actually related to the calculation of Ye Yi and Ye Hao.


    But in any case, the cold noodles are always falling.


    Ye Hao stepped forward to pick up the Qiankun bag on Leng Nianjun.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to refine the prohibition of the cold noodle king''s Qiankun bag, and Shen Nian entered it. Ye Hao saw more than 30 pieces of middle grade spirit stones and 5 million RMB.


    In addition, there are some clothes and daily necessities.


    "It''s too poor." Ye Hao checked it carefully and said helplessly.


    With a fire burning Lengmianjun into ashes, Ye Hao decided to leave here.


    In these three days, Ye Hao and Xiao Ming have absorbed most of the spiritual power here. After all, they are no longer the cultivation practice they just came to this valley. They want to improve the energy required for cultivation practice. It is no longer the standard. Too.


    It makes no sense to stay here again.


    ...


    "Chairman Geng, how many days have passed, why hasn''t Ye Hao appeared yet?" Sanye and several masters of the mental arithmetic association broke into Geng Xing''s temporary office and said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Hao participated in the medical exchange meeting." Geng Xing said lightly.


    "Medical Exchange?" Mino sneered, "Why have I never heard of this?"


    "Did you not hear that this did not happen?" Geng Xing said in a hurry, "I will arrange for Ye Hao to meet you after the medical exchange meeting."


    "I think Ye Hao is scared?"


    "Do you think Ye Hao might be afraid?"


    "What does Ye Hao hide from hiding?"


    "If you say something like this, you can''t talk about it anymore." Geng Xing said in a deep voice, "I emphasize to you again, Ye Hao is attending the medical exchange meeting and will meet you after the end."

 203 Chapter 203 Questioning Ye Hao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 203 Questions Ye Hao


    Mino walked away.


    And just minutes after Sano left, the news quickly spread throughout the network.


    "Hype!On Ye Hao''s Road to Hype


    "Fake is always fake, I will talk about Ye Hao!


    "Ye Hao Fear"


    News after news flooded the Internet.


    However, these news have caused the anger of hundreds of millions of netizens.


    Netizens are not at all capable of discerning right from wrong. Ye Hao''s video at the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine clearly understands that nothing looks like hype.


    Moreover, Ye Hao does not need to speculate.


    This kind of hype doesn''t mean anything.


    "Who the hell is Ye Hao in my house?"


    "Those who black my baby-die."


    "These news came out in a swarm, and someone must be behind it."


    "Please ask the internet police to give my baby a fair deal."


    And just when it was clear that the investigation will be strictly conducted, Sanye accepted the media interview.


    "All posts on the Internet are posted by me."


    "I don''t think there is any problem with these posts."


    "Because what I have stated is fact."


    "What a joke about such a young mental arithmetic guru?"


    "Ye Hao can stand up if I think I''m wrong."


    "The question is he dare?"


    Sanno''s words caused an uproar.


    This is how hundreds of millions of netizens across the country understand that Sanye is behind the scenes.


    In the face of such arrogance, Sanye billions of netizens naturally greeted his ancestors.


    "Get out of China."


    "My baby is a genius, can he understand it?"


    "Arrogant silly."


    Geng Xing, chairman of the Mental Arithmetic Association, also accepted an interview with the media, expressing great indignation in the face of Sanye¡¯s public smearing of Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao is now participating in medical exchanges. I believe you all know the silver acupuncture points, which may open a chapter in Chinese medicine."


    "If the technique of silver acupuncture points can be passed down, it will be the gospel of the whole world. I don''t understand why Sano in Japan desperately wipes black Ye Hao? I really want to know if you are guilty?"


    I have to say that the official media is still very authoritative.


    At least let some wavering netizens believe that Ye Hao is not avoiding and fighting.


    Sanye''s subsequent medical exchanges were basically the so-called perfunctory words. You have the ability to make Ye Hao respond positively.


    Having to say Sano''s words still has some confusing power.


    Because Ye Hao simply couldn''t respond positively.


    "Is Ye Hao really a timid war?"


    "Even if there is no time for Ye Hao to stand up and respond during the medical exchange."


    "No one day, no two days, how many days have passed."


    "Does Ye Hao really deserve his name?"


    With the passage of time, there are more and more doubts.


    Sano is clamoring every day.


    This annoys netizens.


    On the Internet, Ye Hao''s voice in response to the defeat of Sanye grew louder.


    But Ye Hao kept showing up.


    After waiting for a week, Sanye finally broke out. "Tomorrow tomorrow at 12 o''clock in the center of the magic city, Ye Hao will go to the game if he is a man."


    Sanye still has a certain influence in China.


    With the sponsorship of a Japanese company, it quickly rented a venue in the city center, and this venue is equipped with a lot of professional equipment. Sano has also left enough space for many media around the world.


    Everyone can see that Sanye wants to pump Ye Hao''s face, in other words, it wants to pump the face of all Chinese people.


    "Mino is a forced palace."


    "Ye Hao doesn''t want to stand up now."


    "It''s so mean."


    "This will affect Ye Hao''s performance."


    Geng Xing did not expect this result.


    Sanye''s move made it impossible for Geng Xing to delay.


    Geng Xing contacted Huaxu urgently.


    Huaxu contacted Leng Xue.


    Because no one knows Ye Hao''s private number.


    Leng Xue dialed Ye Hao''s mobile phone number over and over again, but never got through.


    "Ye Hao''s mobile phone is not in the service area." Leng Xue said in a deep voice.


    "I remember Ye Hao said he was going to Yunnan-Burma." Hua Xu said at this time, "It''s normal that there is no signal there."


    "What now?" Geng Xing anxiously resembled the ant on the hot pot.


    "Leng Xue, you have been calling Ye Hao''s mobile phone until you dial it." Hua Xu said with a deep sigh.


    "Well." Leng Xue nodded.


    "You must prepare a second plan for today''s plan." Hua Xu looked at Geng Xingdao.


    Geng Xing smiled bitterly, "Just so many people will not believe it."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s really true." Hua Xu said in a deep voice, "The big deal is when Ye Hao returns to Japan to challenge."


    "This is the only way." Geng Xing nodded bitterly.


    ...


    In order to combat Ye Hao''s reputation, Mino not only invited their reporters and media in Japan to live broadcast, but even the media in Western Europe and the United States also invited a lot of media.


    As for Chinese journalists, there is no need to invite them.


    Because they arrived early.


    "Now there are thirty-two foreign media."


    "Sanye wants to slap our face hard."


    "It''s too mean."


    "Ye Hao must show up."


    "To be honest, I''m looking forward to Ye Hao fiercely pulling Sanye''s face."


    "I don''t know when Ye Hao''s medical exchange will end?"


    "Do you still believe in the official so-called medical communication? Ye Hao has to be really talented to learn how this can be achieved?"


    "Say what?"


    "Then tell me why Ye Hao hasn''t appeared yet?"


    ...


    But the protagonist that the people of the whole country expected came to Myanmar.


    Ye Hao suddenly remembered that Myanmar was rich in jade before he left, which is undoubtedly a way to make money.


    So Ye Hao proposed to come to Myanmar to buy rough stones with Xiaoming.


    The so-called rough stone is mined from the jade mine. Any piece of rough stone may be extracted from the jade stone. Of course, you must have a sufficient professional level.


    The current technological means cannot be seen through.


    Therefore, there is also a saying that hell of heaven and hell.


    Ye Hao and Xiao Ming heard a lot of businessmen with Chinese accents when they appeared on the jade street.


    "More than 80% of Burmese jade is sold to China, so more than half of the businessmen here are Chinese businessmen." Xiao Ming said with a smile.


    "Do you know a lot?"


    "What do you not do when you are bored when you are bored?" Xiaoming said that he looked at Ye Haodao here. "You have now reached the doppelganger. Can''t waste it."


    "I will let my avatar inspect the magic capital for 24 hours." Ye Hao replied.


    "Enough brother." Xiao Ming raised his thumb towards Ye Hao.


    No matter how weak Ye Hao''s doppelganger strength is, he also has the practice of refining the soul realm. This practice is enough to solve most problems in the magic capital.


    "Speaking of which, I am looking forward to breaking through the status quo." Xiaoming said with a strong look of expectation in his eyes.

 204 Chapter 204: One Knife Heaven

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 204¡ªOne Blade of Heaven


    "What''s the difference between your avatars?" Ye Hao suddenly realized what he heard as Xiaoming said.


    "I can condense three avatars." Xiao Ming smiled.


    Ye Hao''s eyes flashed, "Three avatars?"


    "Ok."


    "Sanqing Shenjue?" Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    "Ok."


    "Don''t the Sanqing Shenjue have been lost for a long time?"


    "It''s not that it''s lost, but it hasn''t been cultivated."


    "Should your kid be a disciple of the Maoshan School?"


    "No."


    "Your qualifications are not yet up to you?"


    "It''s not that you don''t have the qualifications, but I am not here."


    "Okay, I want to know how many of your three avatars have the power of the deity?"


    "Three percent." Xiaoming said complacently.


    "Great." Ye Hao extended his thumbs towards Xiaoming.


    "That''s it." Xiaoming patted Ye Hao''s shoulder, "I''m definitely going to fight you when I get to the doppelganger."


    "The problem is that I will reach Pigu Realm when you reach the doppelganger."


    "Is your span bigger than me?"


    "It may be."


    "Can you still chat happily?"


    Ye Hao and Xiao Ming chatted unattendedly next to each other and saw a large original stone shop in the distance.


    After Ye Hao walked in, he launched his ability to see through the eyes.


    The stone skin covered on the original stone disappeared in Ye Hao''s eyes. After Ye Hao glanced, he had a rough mind.


    "Boss, how did you sell the rough stones here?" Ye Hao pointed to a pile of rough stones.


    "It depends on the rough stone where you want, sir?" a Burmese middle-aged man said. "The pile of rough stones is 500 pieces. If you want more, it can be cheaper."


    The price of the pile of rough stones he refers to is very low.


    The lower the price, the lower the probability of producing jade.


    "Is there any material?"


    "Sir, please." The middle-aged man suddenly realized that this was a big customer.


    He took Ye Hao and them to the house and pointed to the original stone road around him. "Sir, here are all more expensive."


    Ye Hao pretended to look at it and pointed at an original stone road, "What about this one?"


    "This three million."


    "too expensive."


    "What price are you looking at?"


    "If the price you give is appropriate, I will buy three or five pieces in your shop, otherwise I will buy them in other shops." Ye Hao pointed to Xiaoming when he said this, "His father is the original stone Shop."


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a while and said, "Since you have said so, I will not be able to hide it. You can take this two million yuan of rough stone."


    Ye Hao''s face remained silent, but his heart was still full of shock.


    If this doesn''t know how to do it, wouldn''t it be robbed by one million in vain?


    But it can''t be said that one million was robbed because there is a lot of material in this rough stone.


    Even if you spend 10 million yuan, you can make a profit!


    "This one, and this one." Ye Hao walked around the shop and chose two more rough stones.


    "Boss, how much are these two dollars?"


    "This three million, this five and a half million, and three together I will charge you ten million." The boss said pretending to ponder.


    "Is there any bigger information for the boss?" Ye Hao asked, staring at the boss.


    "Yes, it''s just that the material has been stored for ten years."


    "Very expensive?"


    "I bought that piece of material for 48 million yuan."


    "Show me."


    "Ok."


    The boss opened the heavy iron door and came to a huge original stone.


    "So big?"


    "My original stone is not the largest. The original stone of the old Chen family is the largest."


    "How much is the original stone of the old Chen family?"


    "Two hundred million."


    "Did nobody ever dare to cut?"


    "Who dares to joke about two hundred million, that is a real knife to heaven and knife to hell."


    When Ye Hao gently stroked, he launched his perspective.


    Ye Hao noticed that there was also material in the original stone, but the color of the jade was dim and opaque, and he could not sell the purchase price in the boss''s mouth.


    "I''ll take another look." Jade Line said.


    Just see through and don''t talk through.


    Otherwise, how else can others do business?


    "Then look at something else." The boss smiled.


    "No, wrap up the three pieces of jade for me."


    "This is a bank account number."


    The jade trade is easily ten million, and no one dares to joke about it.


    To be honest, Ye Hao really worried about the boss''s remorse.


    With the completion of the transaction between the two parties, it was Ye Hao.


    "I have professional cuts here, do you want--?"


    "I''m still going to the one in the center." Ye Hao refused.


    The reason why I went to the center is because it is the most professional stone-cutting master in this street, and there are many jewelers there.


    Ye Hao never thought of taking these jade away.


    When the two Ye Hao arrived, several people were waiting to cut stones there.


    The one who cut the stone is an expert.


    He knew where to cut from at a glance.


    Soon the few young people standing in front of them all took credits, and did not even cut out the hair.


    "Fuck, this is the pitman."


    "It cost me hundreds of thousands in vain."


    Ye Hao smiled like this.


    If you don''t lose your mind, you might as well delve into the doorway here.


    In fact which master did not come out all the way.


    Ye Hao handed over the three original stones.


    Che Shi''s teacher touched Ye Haodao in amazement, "Your vision is good."


    All the people watching around looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    Because the master who cuts the stone can''t easily speak, once the opening means that most of the original stone he wants to cut will be there.


    "Isn''t it okay to cut like this?" The teacher drew a line with chalk in a moment.


    "No problem." Ye Hao nodded.


    I have to say that experts are experts.


    The line he drew was just stuck at the intersection of stone and jade. As the cutting machine slowly cut the stone and scattered around, soon a green color appeared in the eyes of the audience.


    "It''s green."


    "It''s up."


    "This color can be at least six grades."


    When the cutting machine cut the layer of stone, a layer of green color appeared in front of everyone.


    "Do you want to cut again?" The master looked at Ye Hao Road.


    There is also a particular emphasis.


    If there is still green on the cut side, it proves that this is a whole piece of jade, then the price of this piece of jade will skyrocket several times on the current basis.


    But if you don''t see green, it proves that this is just a thin layer of jade.


    This is worthless.


    Judging from the current situation, there is a high probability that this piece of jade is a whole piece of jade.


    But even this master cannot guarantee 100%.


    "Don''t cut it. I''ll give five million dollars to this piece." A middle-aged man in a suit stepped forward.


    "Who wants to take this pit for five million? I will give ten million."


    "I have 12 million."


    "I have 13 million."


    "I''m paying 13 million 500 thousand."


    "I have 13 million six hundred thousand."

 205 Chapter 205 Purchasing Raw Stones

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 205 Purchasing Raw Stones


    Ye Hao heard of their bid and realized that the current transaction price of this jade is basically about 13 million.


    And just as Ye Hao was about to let the master continue to cut, a gentle voice rang.


    "Fifteen million."


    Ye Hao looked at a graceful girl with some surprise.


    There was a faint smile in the eyes of the girl''s bright eyes.


    "If you triple the price, maybe I will agree." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Are you so confident?"


    "Don''t be confident that I dare to gamble here?"


    "Then I''ll bid again later." Even if the girl is rich and rich, she won''t throw tens of millions.


    "Master, you cut along this line." Ye Hao said and drew a line with chalk.


    The teacher gave Ye Hao a surprised look and said, "Are you sure you want to cut from here?"


    Because the line drawn by Ye Hao is a little scary.


    If jade is produced from here, the price of this jade must be at least four or five times higher.


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao said this, and the master no longer hesitated to hold the cutting machine and began to cut.


    Just two seconds later, a touch of green reflected in his eyes.


    "It''s green," the master said in surprise.


    The businessmen around were even more annoyed.


    I already knew that 20 million smashed this piece of jade.


    This is just great.


    Don''t think about the price of 40-50 million.


    Ling Wei looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    This is a master!


    If this is not a master, how could he easily see the direction of jade?


    Jade Bird Jade has been gradually overtaken by opponents in recent years due to lack of raw materials.


    This is why Ling Wei personally came to buy the original stone.


    As the raw material was cut down, a green jadeite was presented in front of everyone.


    "thirty million."


    "What are you buying for such a big one without 50 million?"


    "60 million." Ling Weiwei said as soon as she pondered.


    "Sixty-two million."


    "63 million." Ling Wei''s bid was quickly suppressed.


    "70 million." Ling Wei raised ten million again.


    I have to say that Ling Wei''s price exceeds the psychological expectations of many people.


    "I''m afraid 70 million won''t make much money."


    "Forget it."


    "It''s not necessary to compete anymore." The rest of the businessmen retreated.


    Ye Hao pointed at the jade, "This jade is yours."


    "Wait a minute, if your two rough stones are still available, I will buy them together."


    "Then you have to prepare enough funds."


    "Funding is not a problem."


    Ye Hao smiled and drew a few lines on the two rough stones with chalk.


    "Master, just follow my line."


    The master nodded.


    Without any suspense, Ye Hao''s two pieces of raw material are out of quite high-grade jade.


    Both pieces of jade were taken by Ling Wei at a price slightly higher than the market price by 10%.


    Ye Hao harvested 150 million.


    But Ye Hao''s face did not have much joy.


    "You seem unhappy."


    "What''s so happy about here?"


    "You have earned more than ten times!"


    "Far from enough."


    "If you have confidence in your strength, you might as well buy some larger rough stones."


    "Go to Lao Chen''s house." Ye Hao suddenly thought of the previous boss who said that Lao Chen''s family had the largest rough.


    "Xiao Li, you hand these three jade stones to the depositary here."


    The depositary here is specially established by the Myanmar government.


    As long as you put the jade in their hands, you don''t have to worry about the safety of the jade.


    They will send someone to send the jade to the place you requested.


    Ling Wei arranged with one of her bodyguards and quickly followed Ye Hao.


    "I tell you to pay attention to buying raw materials in the old Chen''s house." Ling Wei said softly.


    "what happened?"


    "This favorite is best served by the second, by the fake, and even more abominable is that he likes to pit the Chinese."


    "Is he Chinese?"


    "Ok."


    "Scum." Ye Hao sneered coldly.


    I have to say that a big store is good.


    When Ye Hao came to the store of Lao Chen''s store, there were more than a dozen tourists from the mainland buying jade here.


    Ye Hao immediately launched a perspective.


    When Ye Hao glanced around, he had his mind in mind.


    "The boss." Ye Hao shouted after entering the store.


    Soon a middle-aged man with a ba Zihu came smiling.


    "I don''t know what you are looking for?"


    "I want to buy a batch of rough stones, do you wholesale rough stones here?"


    "Wholesale." Lao Chen said quickly.


    This is a big customer.


    "But I have to choose some kinds of rough stones."


    "This nature."


    Ye Haolai turned around and said, "I want this, this, this."


    Ye Hao every time he pointed a jade jade mark on this jade and took a picture.


    Xiaoming put the jade on the cart after Lao Chen had finished marking it.


    Ye Hao turned around and selected 132 pieces of jade.


    And Ye Hao''s purchase of jade like this has attracted the attention of many tourists.


    "How much is the total?"


    Old Chen''s heart pounded excitedly long ago.


    Because most of the jade chosen by Hao Ye is very valuable in the shop.


    "Hello, there are a total of 232,800,000." Lao Chen calculated it and said, "It''s okay to erase it, you can just give me 230 million."


    "Wait, I heard that you have one of the largest rough stones in your shop."


    "Well, are you interested?"


    "Have."


    "You follow me."


    Ye Hao and the three people walked through the two secret doors and saw the biggest original stone in the boss''s mouth.


    "I''m afraid this rough stone must weigh a ton."


    "Hello eyesight."


    "I want this original stone." Ye Hao said around the original stone.


    "What?" Old Chen was shocked.


    He did not expect Ye Hao to be so tough?


    This is a rough stone worth 300 million yuan.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I took the treasure of Dangzhen shop with this piece of stone, which is the most suitable." Ye Haogang said that the phone rang.


    Ye Hao took out and looked cold.


    "Teacher Leng, what''s the matter?"


    "Ye Hao." Leng Xue over there was very shocked.


    "Did something happen?"


    "Where are you now?"


    "What about buying jade from Myanmar?"


    "My God." Leng Xue laughed bitterly when he heard Ye Hao still there.


    "what happened?"


    Leng Xue said briefly about Sano.


    "Do you mean twelve noon?"


    "Ok."


    "I should be able to get back at twelve noon." Ye Hao said after calculating the time.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "I came back by military aircraft."


    "That''s possible."


    "Okay, don''t say it." Ye Hao looked at the boss after hanging up the phone, "Now transfer money."


    "Ah-good-good-good." Lao Chen said quickly.


    After Lao Chen received 530 million transfers, these jade stones were all Ye Hao.


    "Miss Ling, I have to leave immediately if I still have something. These rough stones will be asked to be shipped to your group''s jade processing plant." Ye Hao looked at Ling Wei.

 206 Chapter 206 Ye Hao Returns

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 206 The Return of Ye Hao


    Ling Wei was startled, "You believe me that way."


    "I''ll go find you when I''m busy with Modu." Ye Hao didn''t answer Ling Wei''s question.


    "This is my business card." Ling Wei solemnly delivered a business card to Ye Hao''s hand.


    Ye Hao took Ling Wei''s business card and told Ling Wei his contact information.


    Then Ye Hao and Xiao Ming hurried away.


    In fact, Ye Hao can use Qiankun bags to take away these original stones.


    But considering the influence of society, Ye Hao did not do so.


    Furthermore, the reason why Ye Hao does not worry that Ling Wei will be greedy for his original stone is because Ye Hao left an avatar in secret.


    After leaving this street, Ye Hao and Xiao Ming quickly rose into the air, and the two rushed to the military airport on the Yunnan border at the fastest speed.


    ...


    The time passed in seconds.


    Seeing that it was about twelve o''clock, Geng Xing would come forward to carry out the second plan.


    At this time, Leng Xue hurried over.


    "President Geng, Ye Hao was already on the way when he came. It won''t take long to get here." Leng Xue whispered.


    "Really?"


    "Ok."


    "But there is still a problem."


    "what is the problem?"


    "Ye Hao may not be back at twelve o''clock."


    "It doesn''t matter if it is later." Geng Xing said in a deep voice.


    "Ok."


    Mino sat quietly on the game seat.


    When the time reached 11:58, a middle-aged whispered in Sanye''s ear, "Teacher, time is coming."


    Mino looked at his watch and stood up.


    "It seems that Ye Hao in your country did not dare to come." Sanye stood in front of the microphone and said lightly. "To be honest, I was disappointed. I thought I would meet an evenly matched opponent, but I didn''t expect it to be a hype. ''S solicitation."


    Sano''s words are very polite.


    And just as the onlookers were about to swear, a cold voice cut through the audience.


    "Counsel? When did my Chinese sons and daughters counsel you in the face of your group of low-energy children?" As soon as the words fell, a young man turned the crowd and walked slowly toward the high platform.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao finally appeared."


    "I said that Ye Hao in my family would not counsel."


    "Ye Hao, die this arrogant little Japan."


    "Ye Hao, if you win, I will have a baby with you."


    The audience watching all around shouted excitedly.


    Ye Hao smiled toward the audience around him, and then jumped onto the high platform of seven or eight meters.


    "My goodness."


    "This is light merit?"


    "In addition to Qinggong, who do you think can jump up to seven or eight meters high?"


    "Hua Xia''s martial arts really do exist!"


    Ye Hao ignores the shock of Sanye and others, "Do you know why I didn''t show up, Sanye? I just don''t want to humiliate you. After all, China''s virtue is respecting the old and loving the young, but since you are so old and disrespectful, I can''t help but have to be good Slap your face."


    "Unrestrained, Ye Hao, how dare you talk to my teacher like this?" The middle-aged middle-aged man who had previously reminded Sano stood up.


    "What are you thinking?" Ye Hao sneered, "Your teacher is challenging me, is there nothing you do here?"


    "Who knows if you are not well-deserved?" the middle-aged man said fiercely.


    Ye Hao chuckled, "Sanye, do you want to compare?"


    The middle-aged man was still caught by Sano, "Noto, step back."


    Noto dared not to go against the teacher''s words and retreated unwillingly.


    "I came to China to remove your hypocritical veil." Mino said to this point an old European and American old man, "This is the American mental arithmetic master Danny, and also the president of the International Mental Arithmetic Association, our competition The subject and results are finally certified by him."


    "Randomly," Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Danny glanced at Ye Hao and said, "Since I was invited, several of the association¡¯s officers and I have been studying the test questions for the competition. Now we have initially set three test questions. Two of them can modify these three test questions appropriately. , As long as both parties have no objections."


    "The first test question is still arithmetic." Danny pointed to the huge screen. "A hundred arithmetic questions will appear on the screen later. You only have one minute to write down these test questions. After one minute, these test questions will disappear. , Then you write the answer on the tablet in front of you."


    This exam question is quite abnormal.


    Because after a minute, even the test questions themselves are gone.


    They need to write down the memorized answers while recalling.


    According to the normal situation, the time given for a test question is less than one second.


    When the audience on the stage reached this conclusion, they all showed an incredible look in their eyes.


    "Who can do this?"


    "I guess I can remember a few?"


    "Are you sure you can remember a few?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You will understand why I said this sentence later."


    When Danny said this, he looked at Ye Hao and said, "What''s the problem with the two of you?"


    "I have no problem." Sanye said with a deep thought.


    "I have a question."


    "You said."


    "Where did the test questions come from? If I win again, will anyone question me again?"


    "We picked a lot of questions right away, and we will choose one later." Danny said here and then, "I, under the name of the president of the International Mental Arithmetic Association, guarantee that there will not be any malpractices of favoritism."


    "I have another question."


    Danny was a little impatient when asked.


    But he had to answer Ye Hao''s question patiently.


    "Reduce one minute to thirty seconds." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing.


    Even Danny''s face showed an incredible look.


    "you sure?"


    "I confirm."


    Danny looked at Mino.


    Sanye''s face was a bit ugly, "Ye Hao, are you sure you want to be so popular?"


    "I''ll ask you if you dare?" Ye Hao said disdainfully.


    "What am I afraid of?" Sanye sneered.


    Sanye has already determined that Ye Hao is simply a sensation.


    Because Sanye, who has been immersed in Guru Realm for ten years, cannot solve a hundred problems within a minute.


    Ye Hao, how dare he reduce the time to thirty seconds?


    "That''s good." Danny was interrupted by Ye Hao again just now, "Slow down."


    Danny looked at Ye Hao puzzledly.


    This one should not regret it, right?


    But regret is normal.


    Because even Danny couldn''t solve these hundred problems in a minute.


    Ye Hao He De He can be solved within thirty seconds.


    "Change the time to ten seconds."


    "what?"


    The audience was in an uproar.


    "I didn''t want to humiliate this one, but who let this one blow me up?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "This is no joke."


    "In front of such a multimedia, do you think I might be kidding?"

 207 Chapter 207 Face Slick

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 207 Face Slick


    "Mino." Danny looked at Mino Road.


    "Just follow what he said." Sanye''s eyes showed a terrifying anger.


    Later, he will definitely humiliate Ye Hao.


    Danny was equally uncomfortable.


    Ye Hao humiliated Sanye while humiliating him.


    Because Danny and Sano are guru of the same name.


    Danny also decided to humiliate Ye Hao after the defeat.


    "Are you ready?" Danny said in a deep voice.


    The two have only ten seconds in total.


    That is to say, even one second can''t be delayed.


    Danny saw the two nodded and then pressed the button to start the assessment.


    One hundred test questions appeared on the huge screen at the next moment.


    "567+5445-787¡Á6562 ¡Â9806+23432 ¡Â543+8997-3568="


    When the audience on the stage saw the first test question, they were stunned.


    "Noisy."


    "How come there is multiplication and division?"


    "Give me ten seconds, not even a calculator."


    "It may take more than ten seconds to enter this string of numbers alone."


    "Look at Ye Hao."


    "My God, it hasn''t been ten seconds yet. Why didn''t Ye Hao look at it?"


    "Doesn''t Ye Hao need ten seconds at all?"


    "This-this-impossible?"


    In fact, it''s not just these viewers who think it''s impossible, even the authoritative experts in the mental computing field think it''s impossible.


    Does memory have limits?


    It''s just how they know that Ye Hao is not a normal person at all.


    His brain domain has been continuously developed.


    With the increase of Xiuye, Ye Hao has now done ten things at a glance.


    Ten seconds later, the word "End" appeared on the screen.


    At the same time, a hundred blank spaces appeared on the tablet in front of Ye Hao and Sanye.


    Ye Hao raised the pen and wrote on it.


    Mino started to write the test questions after thinking about them just a few times.


    "President, do you think Ye Hao might have all of these hundred questions within ten seconds?" an officer asked in a low voice.


    "I believe that even the master might not be able to write down so much in such a short time." Geng Xing said in a deep voice, "If Ye Hao can really write down ten questions in ten seconds, his strength will be Beyond the guru."


    "Beyond the guru?"


    "Even Samsung Grandmaster can''t have such terrible memory."


    After Sanye stopped writing, he looked at Ye Hao not far away.


    At this time Ye Hao was still scribbling answers.


    "Ye Hao, what''s the point of continuing to write down?" Sanye said sarcastically.


    Ye Hao did not respond.


    "I have to say that your strategy of favoring the crowd just now succeeded, but I will not laugh at you because you are favoring the crowd because there is no need for this."


    Ye Hao still didn''t respond.


    "Are you listening to me?" Sanye was a little angry.


    Ye Hao glanced at Sanye, and then looked at Danny, "Shouldn''t you ask if this blatant influence on my behavior?"


    Under normal circumstances, Danny had already interrogated.


    The problem is that it doesn''t make sense to ask Sano.


    Ye Hao''s loss is doomed.


    What does it matter if the shadow does not affect?


    But he couldn''t say that!


    "Sanye, you mustn''t make any noise until the game is over."


    "President, do you think it makes sense for him to delay?"


    Danny gave Sano a displeased glance.


    I also know that TM doesn''t make sense.


    But can I say this as a judge?


    Without saying anything else, the audience on the stage alone would drown him.


    "I really want to know that you Japanese are so impatient?" Ye Hao said that he put down his pen here. "It''s still said that you all got the game in this mean way during the game."


    "What did you say?" Sanye looked at Ye Haodao angrily.


    "Did you bother me when I wrote the question just now?" Ye Hao asked.


    "You are just writing."


    "According to what you said, if I didn''t write it, you would bother me."


    "Yes."


    "Since you''re so eloquent, I''m scoring it." Ye Hao looked at Sano with a smile.


    There was a bad hunch in Sano''s heart for no reason.


    As Danny pressed the modified buttons, Ye Hao and Sanye''s answers appeared on the huge screen at the same time.


    Ye Hao¡¯s answer filled all 100 questions.


    There are only sixteen questions written by Sano.


    Immediately the computer began to modify.


    All the sixteen questions on Miye''s side have a check mark.


    The audience''s eyes then moved to Ye Hao''s answer, and I saw Ye Hao''s examination questions showing all the same marks.


    "All right."


    "It''s a miracle."


    "This is called a face slap."


    "Sanye also deserves to say that Ye Hao''s name is not true? In fact, Ye Hao doesn''t want to take care of him."


    "I knew my baby was the best."


    "Ye Hao, I want to marry you."


    "Ye Hao, we will marry you in the entire bedroom." The audience in the audience all boiled.


    Nothing beats you more than this.


    Sanye looked at the hundred questions on the screen and was speechless.


    Danny rubbed up and stood up.


    This is too shocking.


    Beyond Danny¡¯s knowledge.


    "Teacher." Noto touched Sano Road.


    Mino woke up suddenly, his whole body trembling, "Is this true?"


    "The teacher''s mental arithmetic test is not just counting, maybe this one is particularly sensitive to numbers." Noto whispered, "Teacher, you still have the chance to defeat."


    "Yes, I still have a chance." There was a look of expectation in Sanye''s eyes. "How could I be easily knocked down?" When speaking of this, Sanye looked at Ye Haodao. ?"


    Ye Hao looked at Sanye and shook his head slightly, "Do you think you still have a chance to win?"


    "Why not?" Sanye stared at Ye Haodao. "Don''t you dare?"


    Ye Hao smiled involuntarily, "I really want to know how you still have such a face to say this? Well, since you want to be faced, if I don''t meet your wishes, I feel sorry for myself."


    "continue."


    Danny looked at Ye Hao complicatedly.


    Danny knows that from now on he will be the chairman of the Mental Arithmetic Association, because there is an existence beyond the realm of the guru in the far east.


    "There is an ancient Roman hieroglyph that will appear on the screen later. You have a minute to read it." Danny said to Ye Haodao when he said this, "Do you have any questions?"


    Danny has omitted Mino.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and then asked, "How many total hieroglyphs?"


    "These hieroglyphs are a bit complicated, so only one hundred words are prepared, and this one has a total of 1,300 words."


    "Hang out all the 1,300 characters, and change one minute to five seconds otherwise." Ye Hao is not terribly shocking.

 208 Chapter 208 No Suspense

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 208 No Suspense


    "Hang out all the 1,300 characters, and change one minute to five seconds otherwise." Ye Hao is not terribly shocking.


    Many people had expected Ye Hao to increase the difficulty.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Ye Hao increased the difficulty to such a level of frustration.


    What can you do in five seconds?


    And Danny said that these hieroglyphs are a bit complicated.


    Ye Hao, how dare he still say such a thing?


    Sano was also shocked.


    Ye Hao looked at Sanye and grinned, "Besides, I have to modify the rules."


    "How do you modify it?"


    "In addition to his disciples, this time there were nine representatives of the Mental Arithmetic Association." Ye Hao pointed to the nine representatives sitting in the audience seat. "What I want to challenge for this game is Sanye , Sanye''s disciples, and nine of you."


    "In other words, I challenge 11 of you alone."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Sanye pointed at Ye Hao with red eyes, "Dare you humiliate us?"


    "Yes, I just humiliated you Japanese." Ye Hao''s voice increased octave involuntarily. "It''s you who humiliated. If you are kind, you come to power, and if you don''t, you get out of China."


    "you."


    "Female yellow child."


    "There is no good ending to arrogance."


    The representatives of nine mental arithmetic associations in Japan all stood up angrily.


    "Arrogant?" Ye Hao laughed uncontrollably when he heard the word, "I remember that your Japanese delegation was aggressive before? Without the act of persecuting me like this, how could I have the opportunity to pump you now?" "


    "Now it''s uncomfortable to be pumped?"


    "To be honest, I just made you feel bad."


    "Ba Ga." Ye Tenggang said that the pupil was shrinking at the next moment, but Ye Hao appeared in front of him like lightning.


    "Say what you just said again." Ye Hao stared at Ye Teng.


    "I." Ye Hao''s wild eyes stared at Ye Teng had a feeling of being stared at by Honghuang fierce beasts.


    "Did I hear what I said?" Ye Hao said, lifting Yeteng''s collar.


    Ye Teng''s pupils continued to dilate, and then he felt that the following burst of heat, but was scared by Ye Hao urine urine pants.


    Ye Hao tossed the wild vine aside like throwing garbage.


    "Sanye, are you Japanese like this?"


    Mino saw that Noto was so scared that he was peeing on his urine pants.


    "Do you want to compare?" Mino shifted the subject.


    "If I were compared with you alone, I wouldn''t compare." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Endless shame flowed through Mino''s heart.


    But considering Ye Hao''s mystery, he nodded and said, "Nine of you come up, and you-Ye Teng."


    No Ye Hao stared at Ye Teng gradually returned to normal.


    The thought of being frightened to urinate his pants Noto was a humiliating impulse.


    The problem is that you can''t go away now.


    Therefore, when he heard the teacher''s call, Noto stood up, and his gaze walked firmly in front of Sano to respectfully say, "Teacher."


    Mino glanced at Noto appreciatively and said, "I can stretch and bend to be a man."


    "We are going to allocate each one to write down all these 1,300 characters now." Sanye glanced at the nine representatives.


    In fact, both Sanye and the nine representatives knew that it was impossible for them to write down all 1,300 words in five seconds.


    After Sano allocated, he looked at Danny and said, "We are ready."


    "Then start."


    As Danny''s voice fell to the screen, a 1,300-word Roman hieroglyph appeared.


    Ye Hao remembered the 1,300 words in his mind when he scanned the ten seconds to the fourth second.


    Ye Hao lowered his head and scribbled before the end of the screen appeared.


    "Lying trough."


    "Did I read it wrong."


    "Ye Hao started answering questions in the fourth second."


    "Ye Hao let Sano them again."


    The words "End" appear on the screen as these viewers talk.


    "Write it." Mino said as he was the first to write the hieroglyphs he wrote down on the tablet.


    Danny was right.


    The Roman hieroglyphs are indeed very complicated.


    In five seconds, Mino only remembered six.


    It¡¯s shameful, isn¡¯t it?


    But this is the truth.


    After Sano finished writing, Noto wrote two on it.


    Some of the remaining nine representatives wrote two, and some wrote three.


    After they finished writing, they all looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao still continues to write.


    At this time, Miye dare not say anything ridiculous.


    I''ve been beaten once just now.


    He didn''t want to be beaten a second time.


    As time went on, the audience gradually became noisy.


    "Did Ye Hao really write these three hundred and three hundred complicated hieroglyphs?"


    "I think it''s almost the same."


    "Ye Hao will not do things that are not sure."


    "I just wanted to know why a talented wizard like Ye Hao didn''t get into the top six universities in those years?"


    "Ye Hao failed to take an English test and still got a full score. I heard that it was Fang''s family who did not recruit Ye Hao."


    "The top six universities must be crying blind now."


    "Who doesn''t know that Ye Hao is from TCM University now?"


    Ye Hao stopped writing about twenty minutes later.


    "Okay." Ye Hao looked at Danny.


    As Danny pressed the modified buttons, Ye Hao and Sanye''s answers appeared on both sides of the screen.


    I don¡¯t know if it was deliberately modified by Danny first.


    What did not happen to the audience was that San Ye and ten people wrote a total of 31 hieroglyphs, and two of the 31 hieroglyphs were wrongly written and deducted by two points.


    In other words, this level Mino scored only 29 points.


    Immediately the computer began to modify Ye Hao''s answer.


    All the checkmarks.


    There is no exception.


    When thirteen hundred percent appeared on the screen, there was no strange cry from the audience.


    Because this score is already a sign.


    "Don''t look for me in this boring game in the future." Ye Hao looked at Sanye and walked away with a glance.


    Sano only felt a thunder struck him.


    He was completely stunned.


    Fiasco!


    What is the point of continuing to continue?


    This is not a mental arithmetic guru at all, because he surpassed the mental arithmetic guru.


    Comparing with him is just looking for abuse.


    Dozens of reporters just came over when Ye Haogang was about to step down.


    "Ye Hao, do you have anything to say now?"


    "Ye Hao, are you excited now?"


    "Ye Hao, what do you think about the fact that Sanye forced you to compete?"


    "Ye Hao, do you think it''s really good to humiliate international friends like this?"


    Ye Hao didn''t think there was anything about these reporters, but when he heard the last sentence, there was a slight anger on his face. He pointed to a male reporter with eyes and said, "You just asked Is it really good for me to humiliate someone in the world like this?"


    The reporter did not expect Ye Hao to find himself in such a noisy environment.


    But this is obviously an interview topic.

 209 Chapter 209 Entering the Tao with Martial Arts

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 209 Entering the Tao with Martial Arts


    "Yes." The reporter saw Ye Hao rushing over quickly.


    "I always think that any Chinese with a conscience should not forget the hatred of fifty years ago." Ye Hao looked up and down at this reporter. "The reason why you can wear a humanoid dog is not because of how much you have Efforts, but because countless brave Chinese have exchanged them for you with blood."


    "I don''t know what kind of state of mind you are kneeling and licking Japan, but what I want to tell you is hype, don''t take this topic." Ye Hao looked at this reporter coldly, "If Guo Qiu forgets you, then Not worthy of being a Chinese."


    After talking about it, Ye Hao bypassed the reporter and walked away.


    Other reporters are still in shock.


    Because no one thought that Ye Hao suddenly went viral.


    And just when they were ready to ask further, Ye Hao had already left.


    ...


    "Are you still not doing your best?" Leng Xue asked Ye Hao from the side of the Beetle car.


    "Did you already see it?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Do you know that your match against Sano will shock the whole world."


    "So I will disappear for a while."


    "You just don''t want to be famous?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why do you stand up again and again?"


    "Because I want to leave something when I leave this world."


    "You should take a trip with us before leaving this world." A cold voice slammed through the sky, and then a figure appeared in front of the car.


    Leng Xue was shocked.


    She never saw when this figure appeared.


    So she instinctively stepped on the brakes.


    The violent friction between the tire and the ground produced a harsh roar.


    The figure was pressed on the hood of the car with one hand, and he wanted to forcefully prevent the car from moving forward with the force of his body.


    But this middle-aged person did not consider the safety of the people in the car, and the huge inertia is likely to cause damage to the cold snow.


    Ye Hao''s eyes became cold.


    His thoughts wrapped the whole beetle, and then ran forward with terrifying power.


    With a thud, Bailichun was thrown up by the ground and immediately fell heavily into the distance.


    Leng Xue scared her face pale.


    "This is a warrior in the martial arts world, you can rest assured, you can''t die." Ye Hao comforted.


    "what?"


    "He came to me." Ye Hao looked at Leng Xue''s eyes and said, "If it wasn''t for me, I just used some small means, not to mention your car, even if it was a big truck running at high speed. He caused any damage."


    "real or fake?"


    "The horror of the martial arts world is far beyond your imagination." Ye Hao said to push the door and walked down.


    Leng Xue hurriedly opened the door on the other side to catch up.


    Ye Hao has come to Bai Lichun at this time, "I said your boy is looking for death?"


    Bai Lichun stared at Ye Hao with wide eyes.


    How can he not yet know that Ye Hao is an existence that he cannot afford?


    But Bailichun didn''t have much fear.


    "Do you know that you have caused a big disaster?"


    "A big disaster?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "How a big disaster?"


    "Who allows you to show the martial arts ability in front of the world?"


    "and then?"


    "I was on behalf of the Budo Union to arrest you and go back to trial."


    "Budo Alliance?" Ye Hao stared at Baili Chundao. "Are you a member of Budo Alliance?"


    "What is the problem?"


    "It''s just a private organization."


    "The martial arts community is supported and acquiesced by the major schools."


    "That doesn''t have anything to do with me," Ye Hao said lightly. "Go back and tell you the person above, I''m not a member of your martial arts bureau. If you want to know my identity, go to the martial arts bureau to ask."


    "The members of the Budo Bureau will also be punished by our Budo Union if they make mistakes," Bai Lichun said coldly.


    "Oh, you martial arts alliance is so powerful?"


    "The martial arts alliance has been established for thousands of years, and its authority cannot be questioned." Bailichun stared at Ye Hao''s eyes. "Don''t think that the status of the martial arts bureau can protect you."


    "I don''t think there is any authority in the martial arts alliance." Beyond Bailichun''s expectation, Ye Hao''s face did not have any fear, "Go back and tell your boss, if you provoke me again, don''t blame me for a trip to the martial arts alliance. ."


    "you."


    "Remember to bring my original words." Ye Hao said to turn around and leave.


    "You will regret what you did today." Bailichun shouted towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at Bai Lichun to let Leng Xue drive.


    "Is it really all right?" Leng Xue asked the car after a while.


    "It''s okay."


    "That''s the martial arts alliance."


    "so what?"


    "I think you''d better be careful."


    Ye Hao''s phone rang when he was about to say something.


    A glance at the corner of Ye Hao''s mouth revealed a smile.


    "looking for me?"


    "Has the martial arts alliance found you?"


    "Are you well informed?"


    "nonsense."


    "Have you clashed with the people of the Budo Union?"


    "I banged him to death."


    "You." Shaohua did not expect Ye Hao to be so sturdy. After hesitating for a while, Shaohua said in a deep voice, "You come to Budo Bureau now."


    Ye Hao hung up the phone and told Leng Xue an address.


    Leng Xue parked the car to the military area and wondered, "What are you doing here?"


    "You go back." Ye Hao didn''t say much.


    "Okay." Despite the doubts in his heart, Leng Xue turned around and left.


    After taking out his documents, Ye Hao came to Shaohua''s office unimpeded.


    This time, Shaohua didn''t tilt Erlang''s legs anymore, but sorted out the materials in an upright manner.


    "I will help you settle the matter of the Budo Union."


    "The martial arts alliance seems to be quite comparable."


    "But our Martial Arts Bureau is not weak now."


    "The director of the Budo Bureau seems to have broken the Budo limit."


    "There are five elders in the martial arts alliance, and they all broke the martial arts limit."


    "Take martial arts into the Dao!"


    "Do you know that martial arts enter the Tao?"


    "Nothing in the martial arts is a genius wizard in the martial arts world, but it is a pity that their foundation is not as good as that of the monks, and they will not go far on the road of monasticism."


    "After entering the Dao with martial arts, they broke the limit of life. They can easily live for three hundred years."


    "Your future is not without opportunities." Ye Hao stared at Shaohua Road.


    Ye Hao noticed that Shaohua''s cultivation practice was approaching the sea.


    I believe that it will not take long for Shaohua to formally become the top expert in the martial arts world.


    "It''s too simple for you to think about martial arts." Shaohua shook his head gently.


    "Your qualifications are not up yet?" Ye Hao glanced at Shaohua with a smile.

 210 Chapter 210: Yin You

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 210¡ªYin You


    "My qualifications are still lacking." Shaohua said silently for a while, "unless I have a chance to go against the sky."


    Speaking of the word chance, Shaohua couldn''t help thinking of the mysterious monk.


    The monk helped himself twice in a row, would he help himself again?


    If he shoots again, is it possible for him to break the limit of the martial arts world?


    "I still don''t want these unreliable ones. You are now going to Guangzhou with me to do tasks."


    "What do you do in Guangzhou?"


    "There are a lot of ghosts and ghosts there, and the person in charge over there seeks our support." Shaohua looked at Ye Haodao, "I will take you with the martial arts alliance and will not act rashly, and as long as I break through the sea, the martial arts alliance will not dare to refuse. Face me."


    The martial arts alliance is a strong man who exceeds the martial arts limit.


    But such strong men will not show up easily.


    Therefore, it is the existence of the sea that truly controls power.


    Shaohua didn''t have many problems to protect Ye Hao.


    "Go now?"


    "If you don''t leave now, the Budo Union will probably act."


    "Okay." Ye Hao nodded.


    In fact, Ye Hao is also preparing to go to Guangzhou.


    Because the address Ling Wei gave herself was Guangzhou.


    The resources that the Buda Bureau can mobilize far exceed the Budo Union, which is why the government intends to cultivate the Budo Bureau.


    ...


    Guangzhou Airport!


    A dozen young men and women stared at a military aircraft that slowly stopped.


    "The person in charge of Modu has also arrived, and our people are here this time." A young man with sword eyebrows said with a smile.


    "Actually, I think those of us can cope with those ghosts and ghosts." A Tsing Yi woman standing beside this young man said softly.


    "One more person and one more strength." Li Han smiled slightly.


    "Brother, do you not believe in sisters and sisters?" The woman in Tsing Yi stomped her small face.


    "Who doesn''t know that Sister Xiangmei is the best student in the Budo Bureau." Li Han looked at the woman in Tsing Yi and said slowly, "I don''t believe anyone can''t believe Sister."


    Li Han''s words made the expression on Tsing Yi''s woman''s face a little slow.


    As the military aircraft stopped, two figures of a man and a woman appeared in front of these dozen young men and women.


    They welcomed Li Han as the head.


    "Shaohua, welcome to Guangzhou." Li Han smiled.


    Xiangmei keenly noticed the joy in Li Han''s eyes.


    So she looked bad at Shaohua.


    "Brother Li Han, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Shaohua greeted Shaohua and then greeted the rest of the youth.


    In addition to Modu, there are also responsible persons from Sichuan and Fujian.


    They are all warriors trained by the Budo Bureau, so they know each other very well.


    Ye Hao always stood quietly beside Shaohua.


    Both Li Han, Qi Hai, and Shen Bo regard Ye Hao as a subordinate of Shaohua.


    Since it is a subordinate, there is no need to introduce it.


    But Shaohua just introduced it.


    "This is Ye Hao, my friend." Shaohua said softly.


    Shaohua can no longer say that Ye Hao is a member of the Budo Bureau, because she thought Ye Hao was removed from her membership. In fact, Ye Hao is now the elder of the Budo Bureau.


    "Friends?" No one including Li Han thought that Shaohua would bring his friends.


    However, Shaohua has never had friends of the opposite sex.


    This seems to be worth scrutinizing?


    "Boyfriend?" Shen Bo smiled.


    When Li Han heard Shen Bo''s question, he was tense.


    He did not want to hear Shaohua say what he did not want to hear.


    "No." Shaohua shook his head.


    Li Han was relieved.


    "Ye Hao, let me tell you, this is Shen Bo, my good girlfriend."


    Ye Hao glanced at Shen Bo and said, "Are you sure this is your girlfriend?"


    "What is the problem?"


    "I always thought that your girlfriend should be a female man too!"


    "What do you say?" A young man standing behind Shen Bo said immediately.


    "Shu Hao, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Bo''s face sank.


    Shu Hao did not dare to retreat behind her.


    Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Sorry." Shen Bo''s face showed a trace of apology.


    "No." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao can see at a glance that Shu Hao''s subordinates, Shu Hao, like Shen Bo for the most part. If he talks intimately with Shen Bo, he cannot guarantee that this will not be blamed.


    Ye Hao is not afraid of Shu Hao''s blame, but there is no need for this?


    "Since everyone is here, let''s go eat." Li Han said at this moment.


    Ye Hao was stopped by a young man when he was about to get on a jeep with Shaohua.


    "Your position is here?" The young man looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of warnings.


    Ye Hao didn''t care, as the young man sat in another jeep.


    The young man saw Ye Hao like this, so he was not difficult for him.


    Ye Hao closed his eyes to relax after he got on the jeep.


    During this time Ye Hao is not ready to break through again, after all, the previous progress is slightly faster.


    He should be familiar with the realm of doppelganger.


    Ye Hao now has three avatars.


    One of the avatars stared at the original stones in Guangzhou, and another avatar patrolled the Modu 24 hours, which means that there is only one avatar now.


    But Ye Hao thought this one should be enough.


    Where can the sprites be stronger and stronger?


    Five jeep came all the way to a five-star hotel in Guangzhou.


    When he arrived at the box, Shaohua waved towards Ye Hao, "Ye Hao, here."


    When Ye Hao was waiting in the past, the young man before him came up and hugged Ye Hao''s shoulder. "I have a great conversation with Ye Hao. Let''s sit together."


    The young man spoke with a little effort.


    "I won''t pass." Ye Hao said softly.


    The young man gave Ye Hao a sensible look and let go of Ye Hao.


    After the third tour, Ye Hao looked at the young man sitting next to him with a glass of wine, "I haven''t asked your name yet?"


    "Exhibition."


    "Brother Zhan walks one." Ye Hao said and touched the glass with Zhanbo.


    Ye Hao took the initiative to find Zhanbo to drink, and there was no reason not to drink.


    But after the glass of wine went down, his face changed.


    heat!


    It was like a fire swallowed by myself, burning raging in his body.


    "This wine." The show stood up and his face rose red. "Is there a problem?"


    What''s wrong with this wine?


    "What happened to the show?" Li Han asked in surprise.


    The show is clearly drunk.


    But you should know that the show is a samurai on the third floor of the refining physical environment.


    How can a common glass of water be drunk?


    The exhibition opened his mouth with a painful expression on his face, and he reached out and tried to dig out the wine.


    "The situation of the show is not right." Li Han immediately appeared beside the show.

 211 Chapter 211 Punishment

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 211 Punishment


    And when Li Han appeared next to the show, the show felt that the heat inside him disappeared instantly.


    "what happened?"


    Of course, the broadcast did not know that Ye Hao used the fire when he drank the glass of water and wine, which made the glass of water and wine drunk into a flame of extremely high temperature in a short time. .


    And as Ye Hao withdrew this blazing power, the show was gone.


    Saying that it is unharmed is only relatively speaking.


    His viscera and larynx still suffered some damage, but the repair ability of the warrior will soon be improved.


    "I don''t know." The show was filled with consternation, "When I drank this glass of wine just now, I felt like I was drinking a fire. My throat is now burnt."


    "Huh?" Li Han inspected the body of the show and saw that the throat and organs of the show were slightly burned.


    He fell on Ye Hao''s body with a little pondering eyes.


    "It''s you ghost?"


    It was okay for the show to drink three glasses, but Ye Hao had something to do with him. Li Han couldn''t help but doubt.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about." Ye Hao glanced at Li Han lightly.


    "Li Han, what do you mean?" Shaohua was angry.


    Li Han and his subordinates did not fail to see Ye Hao Shaohua.


    It''s just that Li Han didn''t overdo it, and Shaohua didn''t do well in public.


    "Ye Hao dropped something in the wine."


    "you saw it?"


    "No."


    "If not, can I understand that the two of you are singing double reeds?" Shaohua said coldly.


    "Nothing." Li Han was anxious.


    "With so many martial arts masters on the scene, do you think Ye Hao can intoxicate Li Han''s wine without knowing it?" Shaohua stared at Li Handao, "Are you treating me as a fool or a martial arts master in the audience as a fool."


    Shen Bo said displeasedly, "Li Han, it would be boring for you to do this."


    "This time, I was wrong." Li Han groaned for a while.


    "Forget it, it seems that I am not popular here." Ye Hao stood up. "Come on, you continue to eat and drink."


    Ye Hao said to turn around and leave.


    "Wait for me." Shaohua stood up as he said.


    "I''m going to meet a friend. You can stay here." Ye Hao looked at Shaohua softly.


    "No."


    "You don''t need to worry about my safety." Ye Hao whispered, "Instead, I will be more insecure with you. What you have to do is to break through as soon as possible.


    Shaohua pondered for a while and said, "Then be careful."


    Ye Hao left here with a bang.


    Drinking and drinking at a banquet will be tasteless.


    "Let''s talk about the task this time." Qi Hai put down the glass.


    "According to intelligence, this time there should be a treasure in the Guangzhou area, otherwise the werewolves, vampires, and giants in Western Europe will not all come here." Li Han said in a deep voice.


    "What about their strength?"


    "At present, there are five masters who regret the mountain environment, and in addition there are eighteen warriors in the continent.


    "On our side there are only four masters who regret the mountain." Qi Hai said in a deep voice.


    "There are also high and low levels in the mountain. I can deal with two." Li Han said with a smile.


    "What?" When Li Han''s words fell, Qi Hai and Shen Bo both looked at Li Han in consternation.


    Only then did they realize that they could not see Li Han''s cultivation practice.


    "It turns out that you have broken through to the second floor of the regret mountain."


    "It was a lucky break a few days ago." Li Handan smiled.


    Li Han, Shaohua, Qihai, and Shenbo are one of the ten best students of the same class trained by the Budo.


    It can be said that the strength of the four of them has always remained at the same level.


    But now Li Han first broke through to the second floor of the regret mountain.


    They are very clear that martial arts practice is one step ahead, leading everywhere.


    Because Qi Hai is ahead of this step, it may get the attention of the Budo, and then the gap between Qi Hai and them will gradually widen.


    No one wants to be left behind by others.


    For a moment, both Qi Hai and Shen Bo''s eyes looked at Qi Hai.


    Only Shaohua''s expression did not change at all.


    Because Shaohua saw Li Han at first glance and saw through his cultivation behavior.


    What about the second floor of the regret mountain?


    Shaohua is about to break through the existence of the third layer of the regret mountain.


    Once it reaches the sea, Shaohua can ascend to the central institution of Budo.


    By then, their identities with Li Han will be one by one.


    In fact, Li Han has been observing Shaohua''s changes in secret. When he noticed that there was no change in Shaohua''s expression, he could not help asking, "Shaohua, what are you thinking?"


    "I wonder if the other party exists across the sea?"


    "We don''t need to worry about the existence of Fan Hai, because we have an elder who has turned Hai Hai." Li Han said with a smile.


    "If this is the case, then there is no problem." Shaohua nodded.


    It is impossible for the third floor of the ordinary regret mountain to be her opponent. It can be said that she is not afraid as long as there is no oversea.


    ...


    Ye Hao called Ling Wei after leaving the hotel.


    "Ye Hao." Ling Wei surprised.


    "Where are you now?"


    "I am in Guangzhou now."


    "I am also in Guangzhou."


    "Give me the address, I will pick you up." Ling Wei said quickly.


    Ye Hao reported his address.


    After reporting his address, Ye Hao walked bored at the door.


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed in Ye Hao''s eyes. His big hand grabbed somewhere in the void, and he grabbed a figure out the next moment.


    "Dare to peep at me, I think you are living impatiently." Ye Hao looked at that figure coldly.


    It was a middle-aged man wearing a Jinyi.


    When he saw Ye Hao''s eyes, he shivered involuntarily.


    At this moment, he had already greeted the eight generations of Li Han''s ancestors.


    Is this the congenital boy in your mouth?


    Is there such a powerful congenital realm?


    "Stop it." The middle-aged Jinyi saw Ye Hao wanted to get busy.


    "Give me a reason not to shoot."


    "I am Nie Han, the elder of the Martial Arts Bureau."


    "Elder of Budo Bureau?" Since he is the elder of Budo Bureau, Ye Hao is not easy to shoot.


    "Yes."


    "Why follow me and misbehave me?"


    "Nothing."


    "No?" Ye Hao stepped forward and stepped on his heart. "Again."


    Ye Hao, who stepped on Nie Han, felt that all his internal organs had shifted.


    He immediately spurted blood, "Are you-don''t you worry about the pursuit of the martial arts bureau?"


    "I think the Buda Bureau is more likely to catch up with you." Ye Hao said that he took a certificate from his arms and smashed it to Nie Han.


    Nie Han opened the document.


    When he saw Ye Hao''s position, there was a horrified look on his face.


    "You are the fourth Taishang elder who has just taken office in the Buda Bureau?"

 212 Chapter 212 The Technique of Initiation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 212 The Technique of Initiation


    "Otherwise." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Wen Yan Nie Han''s face was full of bitterness, "Senior, if you tell me your identity, where can I still hide from you?"


    "Who made you follow me sneakily?" Ye Hao said, and put away his feet.


    The bitterness on Nie Han''s face was even worse.


    He reverently handed his ID back to Ye Hao and Ye Hao asked, "Tell me about it again."


    "Li Han may have a holiday with his predecessors, so he let me secretly teach you a meal."


    "Li Han still can''t move you, the elder who turns over the sea?"


    "This-Li Han''s father and I are colleagues."


    "My identity must not be revealed." Ye Hao looked at Nie Handao.


    "Dare not."


    "Why is your cultivation practice still the first floor of the sea?"


    "This-limited qualifications?"


    "Your qi and blood have declined. If you can''t break through again, the practice in this life will be over." Ye Hao looked at Nie Han lightly.


    "Please also ask my seniors to teach me." How did Nie Hanren''s old man still understand Ye Hao''s subtext.


    In Nie Han''s opinion, a worldly expert like Ye Hao cannot say boring words for no reason.


    "I can give you empowerment to help you break through to the second level of the sea." Ye Hao pondered, "but the technique of empowerment will greatly damage your foundation."


    "In other words, after initiation, your cultivation in your life will stay on the second floor of the sea."


    In fact, Ye Hao was wrong.


    Because if Ye Hao is initiating for the second time, he can continue to help Nie Han improve his cultivation.


    But this requires Ye Hao''s cultivation to reach the valley.


    "Enough, enough, enough." Nie Han thought that it would be impossible to break through in his life, but now Ye Hao''s words gave Nie Han a possibility.


    "You should think about this matter carefully." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Don''t think." Nie Han said in a deep voice.


    Nie Han has looked for the two elders of the Budo Bureau before, but both of them decided that they could not break through again, which is why Nie Han was disheartened.


    Therefore, in the face of this opportunity, Nie Han can never let go.


    What about the damage foundation?


    It seems that I can break through without damaging the foundation.


    "Okay." Ye Hao stared at Nie Han when he heard Nie Han say, "Are you ready?"


    "Ready." Nie Han sighed deeply.


    Ye Hao''s big hand was pressed on Nie Han''s head. As Ye Hao started the technique of initiation, the powerful real elements poured into Nie Han''s body.


    Under normal circumstances, the true qi in Nie Han''s body will fight.


    However, under the operation of the initiation technique, Nie Han''s true qi became abnormally docile, allowing Ye Hao to guide his true element to flow in his body.


    Zhen Yuan is more overbearing and powerful than Zhen Qi.


    When Nie Han''s body was full of true elements, she spontaneously broke through the hole.


    With a loud and overbearing Zhenyuan, the hole was forcibly broken, and then Nie Han felt that his cultivation had grown madly, and at the same time, the heaven and earth spirits around him frantically gathered.


    But the heaven and earth aura around him could not satisfy his devour.


    Ye Hao smashed a middle-grade spirit stone, and the vast force suddenly wrapped Nie Han''s whole person.


    When Nie Han absorbed the energy of the entire spirit stone, his whole spirit was refreshed.


    He thanked Ye Hao with a solemn expression, "The grace of seniors is like a reinvention."


    Nie Han knew very well that he was able to stabilize the second floor of the overturned sea as soon as he broke through, and that the middle grade spirit stone that Ye Hao pinched had a vital relationship.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "I help you just want you to be worthy of your identity. If you let me find out you have committed crimes in the future, I will kill you no matter where you are."


    "Young people don''t dare." Nie Han knew how terrible this one was.


    You know, the two young men in front of the Budo Bureau who can¡¯t do it easily can do it easily.


    Furthermore, there is an important point, Ye Hao is younger than those two.


    In other words, Ye Hao''s future achievements far exceed those two.


    "Well, I''m gone." Ye Hao said quietly disappeared in front of Nie Han.


    Nie Han''s divine thought was stunned.


    Nie Han is now on the second floor of the sea, and his mind can cover a hundred meters.


    But his thoughts never found any clues.


    "Are the monks all so magical?"


    Ye Hao''s method is unheard of, which is not a samurai''s method at all.


    "Li Han." A long time when Nie Han thought of the name, a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    When Nie Han was about to punish Li Han, he suddenly thought that if he were not Li Han, would he get such a chance?


    However, Nie Han felt that it would be inconvenient to shoot Li Han as an identity like Ye Hao.


    How can I afford Ye Hao''s gift if I don''t do it again?


    Still have to teach him a meal.


    ...


    Ye Hao looked at the extended version of the Lincoln car and said, "Are you rich like the second generation?"


    "Why can''t the rich second generation compare to your rich one?" Ling Wei looked at Ye Hao lightly and said, "It costs 500 million yuan without blinking, even my second rich person can''t compare to it." ."


    Ye Hao smiled and sat across from Ling Wei, "Are you ready to fund?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "All of my original stones are jade."


    "what?"


    "I can tell you responsibly that I have hollowed out the good jade from the old Chen''s family."


    "you sure?"


    "Do you think I might make such a joke with you?"


    "You can be sure just by touching?"


    "I can see which rough stone has jade stone at a glance?"


    "So magical?"


    "There are so many amazing things."


    "Yeah, silver acupuncture point, mental arithmetic master, martial arts master--" Ling Wei looked at Ye Haodao with a staring look, "What else would you not?"


    "I won''t have more."


    It didn''t take long for Ling Wei to take Ye Hao to the group''s jade processing factory.


    Ye Hao looked at the orderly processing plant and said softly, "No wonder your family can be the leader of jade in China."


    "But now our Jade Bird Group''s position is in jeopardy." Ling Wei smiled bitterly.


    "I dare not say anything else, but what I want to tell you is that you will not need to worry about raw materials in the next two years."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because this whole piece is jade." Ye Hao said with a smile, pointing to a large ton of jade in front of him.


    "What? Is there really jade in it?"


    "It''s true."


    "This-if this is a whole piece of jade, I''m afraid the price will have to skyrocket dozens of times." Ling Wei said here suddenly realized that the group didn''t seem to have so much cash to buy this piece of jade.


    "So are you ready for so much money?"


    "As long as it is determined that this is a complete piece of jade, our Jade Bird Group can use this loan." Ling Wei said in a deep voice.

 213 Chapter 213 Unbelievable

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 213 Unbelievable


    "Then you are going to make a tens of billions of loans." Ye Haodan smiled.


    Ye Hao bought more than this huge rough stone this time.


    There are more than a hundred pieces of other scattered pieces, and these rough stones add up to tens of billions.


    "I still have to inspect the goods."


    "Should." Ye Hao took a piece of chalk and scratched it on a rough stone.


    After the drawing, Ye Hao handed the original stone to Ling Wei Road, "Let the master cut according to the line I drawn."


    Ling Wei handed this rough stone to his secretary, "do as Ye Hao said."


    "Well." The secretary left soon.


    Ye Hao is drawing a line here, and in the distance there is a cry of exclamation.


    "It''s green."


    "This must have gone up."


    "At least ten times more."


    Ling Wei quickly ran towards the distance.


    This piece of jade Lingwei still has an impression.


    This piece of jade was bought by Ye Haohua for 2 million, but now it is at least 30 million.


    The hell of a sword of heaven and a sword of hell are most vividly displayed.


    And as the master cut the pieces of the original stone gradually Ling Wei''s eyes were even more surprised.


    Ye Hao seems to be able to see through the direction of jade.


    Because the line he made is not bad, there is no waste of a little jade.


    "Evaluate according to market price." Ling Wei told two old experts.


    Both old experts knew exactly what this level of Ye Hao meant.


    So as long as the visionary boss will not treat Ye Hao in price.


    After Ye Hao marked the huge rough stone, the two old experts estimated the price of the more than 100 rough stones bought by Ye Hao.


    "Do you know how much you estimate for the more than one hundred rough stones you bought?"


    "It should be around 2.2 billion."


    Ling Wei''s eyes widened and said, "You-you."


    "what happened?"


    "You are just evil spirits." Ling Wei calmed down before saying.


    Ling Wei said this because the evaluation price given by two old experts is 2.213 billion.


    "Grind according to the line I drew above." Ye Hao clapped his hands.


    More than a dozen workers immediately gathered around.


    They are all professionally polishing jade.


    In addition, Ye Hao''s line is clear, they will not polish the wrong.


    It didn''t take long for the green to appear above.


    There is nothing wrong with green in one place, even two, and nothing in three places.


    After all, this original stone is here.


    But with more than a dozen places all green, Ling Wei''s face changed.


    This is probably a complete piece of jade.


    "Great," an old expert said.


    "If this is a complete piece of jade, I''m afraid it will break the world record." Another expert said.


    After about half an hour, more and more greenery appeared, and this is a complete piece of jade.


    Ling Wei immediately called her father to report the incident.


    Ling Liren said he would come to deal with the matter immediately.


    About half an hour later a young man came here.


    "Brother, what about father?" Ling Wei asked with some surprise.


    "Dad has something to do with me when I have something to do." Ling Kang said with a smile.


    After a pause, Ling Kang looked at Ye Hao and said, "You are Master Ye."


    "Ok."


    "Let''s talk about the prices of these jade stones."


    "You have to wait for a while."


    "Ok?"


    "This piece of jade has not been evaluated."


    "Well, then wait for a while." Ling Kang nodded.


    After about half an hour, the stone skin on the surface of this jade stone was almost cleared, and the rest was some details.


    However, this does not affect the valuation.


    "The price of this piece of jade should be eight billion yuan." An expert Shen said.


    "I estimate that the price will be 8.5 billion." The second expert said.


    This is the first time that two experts have reached different prices.


    "Then eight billion." Ye Hao thought for a while.


    "8.2 billion." Ling Wei said with her mouth open.


    Ling Wei is very clear that this piece of jade brings more than just superficial profits.


    This is still an invisible publicity sign.


    How much money can the Jade Bird and Jade Group make?


    What''s more important is to maintain a good relationship with Ye Hao.


    "Sister said it well, then 8.2 billion." Ling Kang said at this time, "Sister, you are staring at this piece of jade here, and I signed a transfer agreement with Ye Gongzi."


    "okay."


    Ye Hao has no doubt that as Ling Kang just entered the office, he noticed that there were two bodyguards wearing black clothes behind the door.


    "What does this mean?"


    "I have never seen a 100% success rate for gambling stones in so many years."


    "and then?"


    "I think you must have some magical skills." Ling Kang stared at Ye Haodao.


    "Say the point."


    "Sign this agreement and you can leave." Ling Kang said and handed the agreement to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at the agreement and smiled uncontrollably.


    "You are what made me a slave to your Ling family for life."


    "Slave? Don''t say so ugly?" Ling Kang smiled, "As long as you loyal to my Ling family, you can enjoy the glory and wealth of a lifetime."


    "You seem to have forgotten a bit." Ye Hao said with a smile. "My jade is worth tens of billions. What do I want for glory and wealth?"


    "The question is money?" Ling Kang looked at Ye Hao as if he were looking at a clown. "Do you think my Ling family will pay you tens of billions of funds?"


    "Since your Ling family is not ready to pay, then I will take away the jade." Ye Hao said, turned and left.


    Ye Hao hadn''t walked two steps yet, and the two bodyguards held his shoulders.


    Two bodyguards shook Ye Hao''s shoulder and shook back aside.


    "Stop." Ye Hao was about to leave Ling Kang and took out a black pistol and pointed at Ye Haodao.


    brush!


    Ye Hao turned around lightning.


    A coin was held in his hand and passed towards Ling Kang. The harsh sound of the sound cut off Ling Kang''s two fingers.


    Ling Kang watched with horror as the pistol fell to the ground, and then he noticed the pain of the heart.


    He screamed while covering the broken wound.


    Ye Hao kicked the door open.


    The two bodyguards at the door saw Ye Hao stepping out, and Ye Hao locked their shoulder blades with both hands, and then pulled them towards each other.


    With a slamming of two bodyguards, seven meat and eight primes passed out.


    The fighting sound disturbed Ling Wei.


    Ling Wei and the digital bodyguard ran into Ye Hao head-on.


    "What happened?"


    "You should ask your brother about this." Ye Hao stared at Ling Wei, "I will auction this jade." Ye Hao said that he bypassed Ling Wei and walked down.


    Ling Wei hurried towards the office.


    At a glance she saw the screaming brother and a pistol that fell to the ground.


    "Brother." Ling Wei couldn''t understand what happened when she saw this scene, "How can you do something?"

 214 Chapter 214 I Want to Revenge

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 214 I Want to Revenge


    Ling Kang said with red eyes, "Ye Hao, a kid with no background, is eligible for tens of billions?"


    "Who told you that Ye Hao has no background?" Ling Wei said angrily. "If Ye Hao has no background, do you think the Fang family can''t move him?"


    "According to various sources, Ye Hao is clearly a master of martial arts."


    "Master of martial arts?" Ling Kang gritted his teeth. "No matter how high Kung Fu is, I''m afraid of kitchen knives. I will kill him someday."


    Ling Kang said that there was fierce hatred in his eyes.


    Ye Hao, who came to Jade, shook his head slightly.


    He could feel the murderous opportunity contained in Ling Kang''s words.


    Since Ling Kang begs to die, Ye Hao will not let him go.


    Taking Ye Hao''s current practice as a way to kill Ling Kang quietly couldn''t be easier.


    "Is it enough?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao''s words came out of the dark in a middle age.


    He looked at Ye Haodao in surprise, "Who the hell are you?"


    "Who doesn''t matter who I am?" Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man. "Send my jade safely to Modu. The grievances between us will be cancelled. Otherwise, I will wipe out your Ling family."


    "Don''t doubt my strength."


    "Dad, when did you come?" Ling Wei saw Ling Liren when he ran out of the office.


    Ling Liren''s face was embarrassed.


    "Your father came when your brother came." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You know?" Ling Liren was shocked.


    "What I know far exceeds your expectations." Ye Hao glanced at Ling Liren. "Do you know the Royal Family of Modu?"


    "Isn''t the Modu Wang Family already destroyed?" Ling Liren is still the Modu Wang Family.


    The strength of the Ling family can be compared with the three top families of Modu, but a family like the Wang family is not much weaker than the Ling family.


    "Then do you know how the Wang family was destroyed?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "You--what do you mean?" Ling Liren shivered involuntarily.


    "To be honest, I don''t think how strong your Ling family is, at least I haven''t seen a congenital master." Ye Hao said that his eyes fell somewhere in the void, and the figure was slammed and beaten away. .


    As he retreated, he was still spraying blood.


    "Dear Jiuxing''s Xiuwei dare to stab in front of me?" Ye Hao looked at the hard-hit old man coldly, "Abolition your cultivation, to show punishment."


    "Ah-you abolished my cultivation." The old man said sadly.


    "If you make another noise or not, I will kill you immediately."


    "I will sue you at the Budo Bureau."


    Ye Hao just smiled and said, "Please, please."


    "Are you afraid?"


    "I came along with several members of the Martial Arts Bureau." Ye Hao said lightly. "We also have a good relationship with the elders of the Martial Arts Bureau. By the way, the five elders of the Martial Arts Bureau are in Guangzhou. Do you want to ask him?" Complaint?"


    The old man''s expression dimmed.


    "This is the end of this matter." He didn''t think Ye Hao was bragging.


    Ye Hao''s current cultivation is definitely an innate master.


    This kind of existence will be focused on the training of the Budo Bureau. Furthermore, this time he secretly attacked Ye Hao, so this incident makes no sense.


    "Remember, send my jade to Modu." Ye Hao said, writing an address on the pen, and threw it at Ling Liren.


    Immediately Ye Hao turned and left.


    "Ye Hao." Ling Wei called.


    Ye Hao paused, then continued to leave.


    After Ye Hao left, Ling Liren walked quickly to the old man.


    "Lao Li, how are you?"


    "My cultivation practice is abolished and I can''t live for a few years." Li Lao''s face was full of Xiao Se.


    "I can not be reconciled."


    "If you are not reconciled, you have to be reconciled." Li Lao said seriously, "You don''t know the horror of the innate master, this represents the pinnacle of martial arts, I advise you not to give birth to revenge, otherwise there will be a lot of overtaking. Probably the second royal family!"


    Ling Liren was shocked.


    "And I also suspect that Ye Hao is not a congenital realm at all, because the master of the congenital realm is not as scary as he is. After all, I''m only one step away from the congenital realm." Li Lao suddenly thought of something, "He can use my eyes to destroy me Cultivation, his martial arts are likely to surpass the innate."


    "Yes, certainly beyond the innate."


    "This kind of existence must not be irritated."


    "No one will ask unless they treason."


    "This-this -" Ling Liren was frightened.


    At this time he really extinguished his revenge.


    Thinking of this, he secretly regretted it.


    Because if they were not greedy, the Ling family could establish a good cooperative relationship with Ye Hao.


    Is there still a chance?


    Thinking of Ling Liren here, he looked at his daughter Ling Wei, "Xiao Wei, please ask Ye Hao to see if he can change his mind?"


    "I dont go."


    "Xiaowei, if you don''t go, our Ling family will be over."


    "Ye Hao has said that this is the end." Ling Wei stared at Ling Li and said, "You don''t think about it. I don''t think I know that the Jade Bird Group should be over for decades."


    "You-unfilial."


    "What is it to push out your daughter to give away?" Ling Wei slowly shook her head and said, "Sinners do not live."


    ...


    In a cemetery in the western suburbs.


    Suddenly, several giant bats landed on the tombstone, and these bats turned into handsome men.


    "Is this place safe?" A man frowned as he looked around.


    "With our strength, we can kill them by surprise." The man''s voice jumped into the air as soon as the figure fell.


    This is an impressive five-headed wolf.


    It was a blue wolf headed.


    The next five wolves turned into humanoids.


    "Don''t underestimate China''s martial arts bureau." At this time a soft voice sounded.


    In the distance, the four figures seemed slow, but in fact came quickly.


    "The martial arts bureau is like a tarsal maggot. If we can''t hit them hard, we want to get that thing, which is not likely." The vampire said lightly.


    "Does the Budo Bureau say that heavy damage can be done?"


    "Ron, are you so courageous?" Jack Werewolf sneered.


    Ron shook his head softly, "I''m just elaborating on the fact that China was an absolute forbidden zone a hundred years ago. If modern Chinese martial arts were withering away, it would be a dead word for us people to set foot in China."


    "You also said it was over." Vampire George glanced at Ron.


    Giant Ron stared at George. "You seem to have forgotten a little."


    "what?"


    "Hua Xia also has a group of the most mysterious groups. If they are disturbed, all of us will be destroyed."


    "Are you talking about a monk?" George''s face changed slightly.

 215 Chapter 215 Pretending to be a ghost

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 215 Pretending to be a ghost


    "Are you talking about a monk?" George''s face changed slightly.


    "Good." Giant Ron said.


    "The group of monks is indeed mysterious." George was silent for a while. "I remember that the Paladin of the Light Church was shocking a monk because he killed an ordinary person. The monk was just a little powerful. ."


    Paladin!


    Everyone was uncomfortable when they heard this title.


    Because the Paladin is more powerful than the Cardinal.


    "After that?" Ron asked.


    "Then the monk visited the Guangming Church in person. It is said that the dead paladin was up to double digits, and even the saint died in the hand of the man."


    "So strong?"


    "I heard that if the Light Church had communicated the power of God, the monk would probably uproot the Light Church."


    "You mean that the monk retreated after the Light Church communicated the power of God?"


    "Ok."


    "This-is this too scary?"


    "It''s just that this matter was three hundred years ago, and the monk is likely to have sat down for a long time." Ron, the vampire, said, "There are also groups of monks who are practicing, as long as we don''t cause too much movement, I don¡¯t think it will disturb this group of monks."


    "You know our monks." Ron''s voice fell through the sky with a clear voice.


    Ron and others'' faces changed greatly.


    They only noticed that more than twenty Chinese warriors did not know when they were surrounded.


    "How did you find us?" Ron sank like a waterway.


    "Tracking technique." Li Han said calmly.


    "Hua Xia''s martial arts are indeed magical." Ron said with a silence. "This time we came to Hua Xia only to find something. We found it immediately and we left."


    "But you seem to have forgotten a bit, and China will not allow the disabled to set foot." Li Hanhan looked coldly at Ron, "You seem to have forgotten the iron law a hundred years ago."


    "You give us accommodation, we give you convenience." Jack werewolf said in a deep voice, "otherwise we had to fight a battle."


    "Then let''s fight." Li Han waved at Shaohua and others and rushed towards them.


    The reason why Huaxia is so stable and free from terrorist attacks is because it does not allow any power person to step on the iron law.


    Although this iron law gradually failed in modern times, members of the Budo Bureau are still maintaining it.


    Set foot, die.


    Li Han is well prepared and has an advantage in terms of numbers.


    Therefore, after a confrontation, they fell to three on their side, including a master of the first level of blood refining.


    "Diss." Ron saw Shaohua killed his brother as soon as he saw him. He looked at Shaohua''s eyes filled with anger.


    Li Han confronted Ron.


    He also didn''t expect this result.


    Because even if it is not possible for him to take a picture to kill the first layer of blood refining.


    "Your opponent is me." Of course, Li Han could not let Ron pass.


    "Get away from me." Ron roared and his body exploded three times in an instant. He punched Li Han''s head with his huge fist.


    Li Han kept punching at Ron''s fist.


    The realm after the congenital is called regret mountain realm.


    This shows that they can shake the mountains with one blow.


    So how could Li Han retreat in the face of Ron''s domineering blow?


    With a bang, Li Han''s body was smashed to the ground thirty centimeters, and streaking went back three steps in a row before stopping.


    Li Han vacated the ground and raised his hands to stack his palms. "Let you try my Paiyun palm."


    Palm after palm.


    The palm of the sky.


    When these palm prints fall, they become a huge palm print.


    Ron screamed and exploded with explosive breath. His whole body of strength was concentrated on his right fist, and then he smashed hard against the palm of his hand.


    One is superior learning, and the other is physical strength.


    The sudden and terrifying sound waves of two different forces colliding together forced everyone back in succession.


    "This is too scary?"


    "You have to say Shaohua if you want to talk about terror."


    "Shaohua has already killed three."


    "Shaohua''s cultivation practice has at least reached the third floor of the regret mountain."


    "Third floor! What an envy!"


    And just as Shaohua was about to kill a congenital vampire, a sound of Li Xiao suddenly resounded through the air.


    Shaohua''s head couldn''t help but be dizzy.


    Then a huge figure broke into the air and two sharp claws grabbed towards Shaohua''s head.


    If this is true, Shaohua will definitely die.


    Seeing that when Shaohua was about to be caught, a terrifying divine thought swarmed, and then ruthlessly fell towards this huge figure.


    "The courage of your vampire family is getting bigger and bigger." It was at the critical moment that Nie Han appeared.


    "How dare you?" Nie Han''s words fell on the scene with a huge figure flashing in a few flashes. This huge figure had explosive energy flowing through it.


    "not good."


    "The existence of two seas."


    "Elders are in danger."


    But beyond Li Han, what they expected was that there was no fear in Nie Han''s face.


    "Just the two of you?"


    "What about me?"


    Nie Han''s eyes became dignified when he saw a huge wolf.


    He advanced to the second level of self-confidence in Fanhai and had no problems dealing with the two statues.


    But if you have to deal with three, you will be too weak.


    You know, these three are perfect match.


    Werewolves are good at speed, giants are good at fighting, and vampires are good at sneak attacks.


    The combat power of the trio has more than doubled.


    When Nie Han was thinking about the countermeasures, a figure appeared in the midair not far away.


    The werewolves and others looked in the direction of Nie Han.


    This does not matter.


    Because the three of them found that they couldn''t see through this cultivation behavior at all.


    "Shaohua, these three are all ground-breaking, you choose one to be your opponent."


    Shaohua immediately recognized this hoarse voice and recognized this monk who helped himself twice.


    "Senior." Shaohua said in surprise.


    "Choose it quickly." This figure was no one else, but Ye Hao arrived here.


    "Senior, I am not an opponent over the sea."


    "Only under extreme circumstances can you further promote your breakthrough." Ye Hao said indifferently, "I''ll take care of you while you shoot."


    "Pretend to be a ghost." Werewolf''s character is the most irritable.


    When he said this, he flew towards Ye Hao.


    His figure is like electricity.


    Only a few people could see him in the audience.


    There was a thunder in the flat ground.


    At the next moment, the figure of the werewolf appeared strangely in the air, an incredible look appeared on his face, and he stretched his hands and grasped forward weakly.


    But soon his hands turned to ashes.

 216 Chapter 216 Breakthrough Under Limits

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 216 Breakthrough Under Limits


    The audience was shocked.


    No one thought that the mysterious figure was so powerful.


    "I choose a giant." Shaohua''s voice rang in the air.


    Vampires are hard to tangle.


    If it does not confront Shaohua directly, Shaohua may not be able to catch him.


    "Then let''s fight." Ye Hao said that Shen Nian was ruthlessly slashing toward the giant''s sea of ??knowledge, and the giant screamed with blood and fell to the ground from midair.


    "What are you still doing?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    This is how Li Han et al. awakened towards the lost vampire and others like dreams.


    They don''t worry about safety at all.


    After all, is there a mysterious predecessor Ye Hao?


    "Neither of us can be idle." Nie Han smiled at the vampire.


    The vampire turned and ran without answering.


    But he just ran a few steps ahead and there was a thunder.


    He looked in horror at the huge deep pit in front of his face, pale.


    "Is there a duke in my family?"


    "Then call the Duke of your family." Ye Hao said lightly.


    What can Ye Hao''s current strength be even in the later period of the Duke?


    As long as it is not the existence of Pigu Realm, Ye Hao has nothing to fear?


    Ye Hao''s mouth doesn''t care to sink the vampire''s heart.


    Is this stronger than the Duke?


    how is this possible?


    But it is not impossible.


    With a single blow, you can kill a sea-turning existence. It is impossible to ensure that he will not surpass the Duke.


    His thoughts filled him with regret.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the ancestral training among the people.


    Zu Xun has repeatedly warned against entering China''s territory.


    He thought it was just a joke.


    Who would have thought that this time it was a farewell.


    He couldn''t be reconciled and finally fell into the hands of Nie Han.


    Nie Han patted the big hand, "Happy."


    "Don''t you feel ashamed to deal with a guy in the early stage of turning the sea?" Ye Hao glanced at Nie Han.


    Nie Han''s face was immediately covered with a bitter smile, "Isn''t this not the way to practice?"


    "You can''t control the exercises if you are top-notch." Ye Hao looked at Nie Handao, "I''ll pass you a trick for your palm mastering just now."


    Daoist art undoubtedly has to override the foundation of martial arts.


    Ye Hao looked at the palm technique played by Nie Han to see the limitations of this palm technique.


    Under the guidance of Ye Hao''s route, Nie Han blasted towards a big tree in the distance.


    With a bang, the big tree turned to ashes.


    Yes, ashes.


    "The power of palming has increased by 30%." Nie Han said in surprise.


    "If you work hard and study hard, the power can be further improved." Ye Hao said that he looked at Shaohua who was fighting the giants.


    Shaohua Xianghan was dripping with sweat.


    In the face of the powerful giant Shaohua, the body method and palm method were all operated to the extreme.


    But this is how Shaohua still feels unsustainable.


    If it weren''t for Ye Hao to secretly block this giant, it is estimated that Shaohua had already been slapped to death by this giant.


    "Strength, I want strength." Shaohua''s heart roared.


    breakthrough!


    breakthrough!


    As long as the power is exceeded, it will surge.


    It will be an unprecedented world unfolding before the eyes.


    Under the constant oppression of the giant, Shaohua felt that her blood was ignited, and at a certain moment, the acupuncture points in Shaohua''s body broke open suddenly, and the real energy quickly rolled over her body.


    At the same time, Shaohua felt that his cultivation practice had exploded at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "Breakthrough."


    "Breakthrough in battle."


    "Cross the sea."


    "So young to cross the sea."


    "Shaohua will directly enter the power center of the Budo Bureau."


    "In the future, the gap between us will become farther and farther away."


    "It would have been impossible for Shaohua to plunder this predecessor."


    "I now finally understand why Shaohua has reached the third level of blood refining. It must have been that this predecessor had instructed Shaohua early in the morning."


    "Shaohua''s chance is really good."


    After the breakthrough, Shaohua''s strength multiplied several times, and she immediately reversed the situation.


    With the passage of time, Shaohua became more and more fierce. This is not to say that Shaohua was much stronger than the giant, but that the giant''s mind was hit hard before. Ye Hao shot secretly from time to time, making the giant''s injury worse.


    After suppressing the giant, Shaohua verified his various studies on the giant.


    About half an hour later, the giant wailed and knelt on the ground, exhausted and died.


    Shaohua stood on the spot for a while and then looked at Ye Haodao. "Shaohua remembered his predecessors with great grace."


    "Why don''t you play according to the routine?"


    "Ah." Shaohua was startled.


    "Shouldn''t you say that the little girl of the older generation, Deng Dade, did not think that she would give her a promise?"


    Shaohua blushed when he heard this sentence, "Senior, don''t make fun of the junior."


    "If I tell you that I''m not as big as you?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "How is it possible?" Shaohua startled.


    "The world is big, there is nothing strange." Ye Hao said that he threw a volume of the file just written towards Shaohua. "There is a body method, a sword decision, and a palm technique in this file. You must practice hard. , Not to be slack."


    Shaohua''s face appeared ecstatic.


    She knows exactly what kind of magical existence Ye Hao passed to herself?


    I am afraid this is not comparable to the martial arts practice?


    "Thank you senior."


    "Leave." Ye Hao said dashingly and walked away.


    Shaohua looked at Ye Hao''s disappearing figure for a long time without saying a word.


    Shaohua woke up only after the members of the Budo Bureau had powdered the vampires and others with the corpse.


    "Elder Five, do you know that senior?"


    "understanding."


    "Is he really younger than me?"


    "How many years younger than you."


    "Really?"


    "What am I lying to you?"


    "Elder Five, do you have that senior''s contact information?" Shaohua asked softly, biting her lip.


    "No."


    "Elder Five, would you not give it to me?"


    "Girl, don''t make trouble, don''t say I don''t have it, even if I have, the senior did not speak, do you think I dare to give you?" Nie Han smiled bitterly.


    Shaohua''s small face suddenly collapsed.


    "Girl, what I can tell you is that it won''t take much time, maybe you will know the senior."


    "what?"


    "You have already claimed the power center of the Budo Bureau. More secrets will be deciphered to you." Nie Han will take off here when he says this. Leave, and the rest will be yours."


    Shaohua put the dossier written by Ye Hao in his arms and folded and left here.


    Now that Shaohua''s cultivation practice has been elevated to the edge of the sea, she believes that the Budo Union must give her a face.


    When Shaohua left, he called Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao, where are you?"


    "what happened?"


    "Go to the airport, let''s go back."

 217 Chapter 217 A Coat

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 217 A Coat


    Body method, palm method, sword method.


    One style, one attack, one far attack.


    The three exercises taught by Ye Hao to Shaohua can be said to take everything into account.


    After returning to his office, Shaohua declared closed.


    After Shaohua studied for a while, he was shocked to find that this identity was more than ten times more subtle than his body style.


    It can be said without hesitation that even the body style of the director is not as good as that taught by Ye Hao.


    Where did Shaohua know that the body method taught to her by Ye Hao was a modification based on Taoist skills?


    Heilong''s mastery of the body, even if it is rubbish, must be good among the three cases and six gates.


    On the basis of this body method, Ye Hao incorporated the proverbs of martial arts, which made the power of this body method weakened but at the same time it became simple, otherwise Shaohua would never learn it.


    But this practice method is still better than the ordinary practice method.


    Shaohua thought that this kind of body method was more than ten times more subtle than the body method she learned, but it was only when she actually practiced that she discovered that the profound mystery contained the profound mystery.


    "This-this is more than ten times more subtle." Shaohua stunned.


    But this also stumped Shaohua.


    Because Shaohua''s foundation is not Taoism.


    Of course, these are not known to Ye Hao.


    After returning to Modu, Ye Hao returned to the villa as soon as possible.


    In the villa Tang Tang was cooking in an apron.


    "Wait for a while, that''s fine." Tang Pian saw Ye Hao coming in and said softly towards Ye Hao.


    "I can''t eat much, don''t make too much." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Got it." Tang Pian said, knowing it, but still made a table of dishes.


    "Too much." Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    "We don''t have many opportunities to eat together, so every time I have to be rare," Tang Pian said seriously.


    Ye Hao was shocked.


    He carefully recalled that he did not spend much time with Tang Ping.


    Tang Pianpian has been fighting for nothing, but it does not mean that she does not care about anything.


    "But we have been together for a lifetime." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian''s eyes softly.


    Tang Pian''s eyes showed surprise.


    This is the first time Ye Hao has responded positively to their feelings.


    This is not a confession.


    But it is more precious than any confession.


    "Is it too much extravagance." Tang Pian said immediately.


    "I owe you too much." Ye Hao said softly, "We will go shopping later."


    "Don''t you have to take classes?"


    "Is it important to attend classes or to go shopping with you?"


    "Good." Tang Pian''s mouth burst out with a smile, and this smile has a name-happiness.


    After the two had finished eating, Ye Hao stood up to brush the dishes.


    "Let me do it."


    "You cook, I wash the dishes, we have a clear division of labor, and you are not allowed to grab with me." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian and said, "And don''t you change your clothes?"


    "Okay." Tang Pina really needs to dress up.


    And even beautiful girls need to dress up.


    After all, no one does not want to be prettier.


    After Ye Hao brushed everything up, Tang Ping went downstairs after another five minutes.


    Tang Pian was wearing a yellow coat and a white scarf around her neck. She twisted the skirt and turned around in front of Ye Hao. "How?"


    "Beauty is bubbling."


    "Don''t lie to me?"


    "You go to the street to see how much turnback there will be?"


    "Hey."


    Tang Ping driving.


    After Tang Ping parked his car in the department store, he walked side by side towards the mall.


    "It''s so cold." Tang Pian said with a few breaths.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but smile.


    How can Tang Pianpian have a cultivation base to be cold?


    But the girls all behaved so obviously. If they hid again, it would be a complete hanging thread.


    "I will help you warm." Ye Hao said and took Tang Pian''s little hand in his hand.


    "Your hands are hot."


    "How is it now?"


    "It''s still cold." Tang Pian blushed.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao took Tang Ping''s hand and walked towards the department store.


    The clothes sold in department stores are all luxury brands.


    But for the two''s net worth, they really don''t care about the money.


    "Do you know anyone at the auction house?"


    "Know."


    "I have a batch of jade ready for auction."


    "How much is it worth?"


    "More than ten billion."


    Tang Pian couldn''t help but widen his eyes and said, "So much?"


    "Jade will arrive in the afternoon, and we will take you to see it."


    "Ok."


    "If this is the case, I suggest inviting major domestic jewelers to auction."


    "Well, you can do it."


    "I am not suitable for this matter."


    "Ok?"


    "If I do, your identity will be exposed."


    Ye Hao thought for a while, "I think about it again."


    "Are you familiar with trustworthy people?"


    "There really is one."


    "Then let her be the representative."


    "it is good."


    Tang Pian said she was shopping, but she mainly bought clothes for Ye Hao.


    Soon she bought Ye Hao three sets of clothes.


    "This coat is good." Tang Pian pointed to a new coat and said, "Boss, take this one off."


    "Sorry, this coat has been booked." The waiter''s face was apologetic, "Would you like to see another style?"


    "Just this one?" Tang Pian asked.


    "Just this one."


    "Never mind."


    "Should you look at other styles?"


    "No need." Tang Pianpian took a fancy to the coat.


    Immediately after Tang Ping and the two left, a fair-skinned girl came over.


    "Waiter, pack this dress for me."


    The waiter swiftly packed the coat. "Just now a beautiful girl wanted to buy this coat for her boyfriend?"


    "You bought it for your boyfriend too?"


    There was a hint of shyness on the girl''s face, "No, just my friend."


    The waiter looked at the girl''s expression and laughed, "I am really curious what man is your turn to chase you?"


    "A very good boy."


    "But at least you must be at the school level."


    The girl didn''t answer.


    In fact, this kind of question is not easy to answer.


    "Okay, a total of 27,000." The waiter said softly.


    The girl passed the bank card.


    After the waiter swiped the girl''s cell phone rang.


    She took out her cell phone and saw that the balance was still three hundred.


    "It''s time to eat noodles," the girl murmured.


    But the thought of the girl who looked at this dress on him showed a big smile.


    "He must be very handsome in it."


    ...


    Ye Hao contacted Mingyue.


    Mingyue now also has a certain reputation in Modu.


    Of course, this is inseparable from Zhang Jinsong secretly.


    When Mingyue saw jade worth tens of billions, the whole person was shocked.


    "This big piece of jade?"

 218 Chapter 218 Xu Mengmengs Thoughts

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 218 Xu Mengmeng¡¯s Thoughts


    "You contacted several domestic jewelers to auction these jade stones." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Uh." Mingyue nodded.


    "How is the sanatorium?"


    "It is under construction in an orderly manner, and it is estimated that it will take three months before it is put into use.


    "How much money is in the company''s account?"


    "Twenty million more."


    "You keep 2 billion on the account of the jade sold, and the rest you hit on my account."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao confessed to Ming Yue again that he asked Bai Susu as soon as some things changed.


    "How is Bai Susu now?"


    "Bai Susu is a material for business. Now I let her take charge of a project."


    "Really?"


    "Can I still lie to you?"


    "Who made me simple?"


    "I didn''t see it." Mingyue stared at Ye Hao for a while, "I always think you are quite black."


    "Did you say that to your boss?"


    "How about the boss I invite you to dinner to make a guilt?"


    "tonight?"


    "Have you made an appointment?" Mingyue was smiling, but her heart was tight.


    "No."


    "Impossible, how could nobody meet you on Christmas Eve?"


    "Silent Night?" Ye Hao tranced involuntarily.


    Unconsciously, the year is almost over.


    "Yeah, Christmas Eve."


    Ye Hao was about to say that the phone rang.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Mengmeng, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you have time tonight?"


    "what happened?"


    "I want to spend Christmas Eve with you."


    "Sorry, I have an appointment." Ye Hao hesitated and rejected Xu Mengmeng.


    "Where are you right now then?"


    "Gulou Bridge."


    "I''ll go to you at Gulou Bridge."


    Ye Hao was about to say that Xu Mengmeng was over there.


    "I''ll just say, how could no one ask you?" Mingyue said sourly.


    Ye Hao was waiting to explain the results and the phone rang again.


    "Zhang Lan."


    "Ye Hao, do you-do you have time tonight?"


    "No time to."


    "Oh, where are you now?"


    Ye Hao was thinking of Xu Mengmeng before he said the address, so Ye Hao said, "I will go to school at night."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Then I wait for you."


    Mingyue looked at Ye Haodao with a bad look, "Boss, how many girls did you hook up with?"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I am innocent."


    "The ghost believes you."


    Ye Hao is waiting to rebut the phone rang again.


    "Ye Hao, I''m in a bad mood, come to accompany me at night."


    "No time." Ye Hao didn''t give Leng Xue any time to preemptively.


    To Xu Mengmeng and Zhang Lan Ye Hao will also care about their emotions.


    It doesn''t matter to Leng Xue.


    "Ye Hao, your uncle." Leng Xue looked at Tutu''s mobile phone and smashed it in anger.


    Ye Haogang just wanted to turn off the phone and the phone rang again.


    "Ye Hao, do you have time to meet?"


    Ye Hao looked at this familiar voice and sighed, "I don''t have time now."


    "I''m waiting for you at the Starbucks cafe near your school." The other party hung up the phone when he said this.


    Ye Hao hesitated and looked at Mingyue Road, "I''m leaving."


    "Who is this?"


    "Lin Rouer."


    "You also have a leg with Lin Rouer?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Boss, don''t you think Lin Rouer is unattainable? Your net worth and seniority can only be that Lin Rouer is not good enough for you."


    Ye Hao did not say much but turned away.


    Ye Hao didn''t go to school immediately.


    Because Xu Mengmeng is almost here.


    After about twenty minutes, Xu Mengmeng called Ye Hao.


    "I''m at Gulou Bridge, where are you now?"


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian saw Xu Mengmeng sitting in a taxi.


    "You asked the master to walk forward through two streets and turn right 100 meters to see me."


    "Okay." After Xu Mengmeng hung up her phone, her little heart jumped.


    She clutched the elaborately wrapped apple tighter.


    The driver master arrived at the destination not long after Xu Mengmeng said.


    A problem came out of the alarm clock after the driver left.


    "How did that person know where we are?"


    If the driver cannot figure it out, he will not think about it.


    Xu Mengmeng is full of excitement now, where do you notice such details?


    Ye Hao looked at Xu Mengmeng, whose face was cold and red, and said softly, "Is it cold?"


    "Some." Xu Mengmeng stomped.


    Ye Hao untied the scarf to Xu Mengmeng.


    "Is it better now?"


    Ye Hao''s scarf is made of mink hair.


    Can it not be warm?


    "It''s so warm." Xu Mengmeng surprised.


    "It''s just warm." Ye Hao nodded.


    "By the way, this is the safe fruit I gave you." Xu Mengmeng said and handed a carefully packaged apple to Ye Hao.


    "Thank you." Ye Hao took Apple lightly.


    Anyway, this is the girl''s heart.


    Rejected badly.


    "I''m going to school now, would you like to join me?"


    "Okay, together."


    ...


    Lin Rouer ordered a cup of coffee and quietly watched a couple passing by the window.


    Lin Rouer''s heart flowed for no reason, envy.


    Lin Rouer has been erecting her thorn like a hedgehog for a long time. She prevents any strangers and even friends and relatives from approaching.


    Lin Rouer sometimes envied Zhou Wanqing.


    Because Zhou Wanqing has a few girlfriends who can talk.


    And what do you have?


    Nothing at all.


    Lin Rouer looked like this until a young man appeared in his sight.


    Ye Hao smiled at Lin Rouer and walked in.


    "How do you have time to spend your time here?"


    "tired."


    "Take a break if you are tired."


    "Don''t dare to rest, surrounded by wolves, one accident is the end of the destruction of the home."


    "I don''t know if the house is ruined, but people will be fine." Ye Hao looked at Lin Rouer and said, "With me in, no one can hurt you?"


    "There are always some helpless things in life."


    "What happened?"


    "It''s just some emotion." Lin Rouer said softly, "Your mental calculation ability is so terrifying?"


    "I can make you look just like you by just glancing at you?"


    "Will you still be Danqing?"


    "I know a little."


    "You don''t just know a little bit." Lin Rouer looked at Ye Haodao. "I really want to know where did you learn these abilities?"


    "What do you think?"


    "A lot of people guess that you have been trained by a master."


    "almost."


    In fact, Ye Hao simply used it.


    There are so many different kinds of black dragon memory, Ye Hao can use these things directly.


    Lin Rouer heard Ye Hao saying this and knew that she had guessed wrong, but Ye Hao didn''t explain this question and she didn''t ask again.


    "In fact, sometimes I envy you, envy your unruly, envy your freedom."


    "What you can see is always my surface." Ye Hao said leisurely.

 219 Chapter 219 Zhang Lans Gift

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 219 Zhang Lan''s Gift


    Lin Rouer left.


    Ye Hao looked at it and it was seven o''clock.


    Ye Hao called Zhang Lan.


    The phone was instantly connected.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Zhang Lan, I''m at the door of your bedroom."


    "Ah-why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    "This one."


    "You wait for me." Zhang Lan said and quickly hung up the phone.


    Zhang Lan has not freshened up yet.


    Because before, she thought that Ye Hao was probably at 9:10 when she was looking for herself.


    Furthermore, there is the possibility that Ye Hao will not come.


    Now Ye Hao made a surprise attack and Zhang Lan was anxious.


    She hurriedly washed her face and drew a light makeup for herself, and immediately Zhang Lan chose the clothes to wear in the closet.


    Bai He sighed slightly as he looked at Zhang Lan.


    In fact, she wanted to ask Ye Hao on Christmas Eve.


    It''s just that she and Ye Hao are no longer possible.


    And because of that matter, her relationship with Zhang Lan also created a slight gap.


    Both of them knew that it would be impossible to return to the situation of the two small and no guesses.


    Zhang Lan chose a suit after a while, took a photo in the mirror and left, but Zhang Lan ran back before he left.


    She opened the cabinet and there was a paper bag in the cabinet.


    Zhang Lan hurried downstairs carrying the paper bag.


    When Zhang Lan went downstairs, she saw many girls in her bedroom surrounded by Ye Hao to sign?


    "Ye Hao, I want to sign."


    "I want to sign."


    "Ye Hao, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Ye Hao, if you have a girlfriend, I don''t mind being a primary three."


    "Ye Hao, all four girls in our bedroom are your primary three, okay?"


    Ye Hao listened to these sturdy words and exuded cold sweat on his forehead.


    "This-I''ve got your kindness," Ye Hao said busy.


    "Ye Hao, tonight is Christmas Eve, who are you here to meet?"


    "Yeah, who are you talking about with Ye Hao?"


    Ye Hao saw Zhang Lan from a distance when the girls were asking.


    "Come." Ye Hao squeezed the group of girls around.


    But this group of girls did not intend to let Ye Hao so easily.


    They surrounded Ye Hao again.


    "Ye Hao, Christmas Eve is here. Are there any gifts?"


    "That is, we can''t let you go without a gift."


    "That is, you have to give us some dog food for these single dogs."


    Zhang Lan didn''t expect this group of girls to be so tough.


    Facing Ye Hao''s help, Zhang Lan didn''t know what to say.


    "Wait." Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "How about I invite you to the Penglai Hotel for a buffet? I heard that there are gifts for Christmas Eve."


    "real or fake?"


    "Penglai Hotel is a five-star hotel."


    "I remember a person asking for 998."


    "Is this too expensive?"


    Ye Hao looked at this group of girls and said with a smile, "It''s rare that everyone gets together, you don''t have to be polite, let''s go, now we will pass."


    "It''s not easy to get a taxi now." Zhang Lan said softly.


    "This." Ye Hao called Zhang Jinsong for a moment.


    Ye Hao believes that there are no problems in adjusting a few cars with Zhang Jinsong''s energy.


    The campus of TCM University is large.


    It was twenty minutes after Ye Hao''s group of more than 30 people walked to the door.


    At this time, four long Lincolns were parked quietly at the door.


    Ye Hao''s face was green when he saw this scene.


    "Wow."


    "Lincoln."


    "Which hero is this?"


    "How good would it be to marry this man?"


    Zhang Jinsong''s personal secretary saw Ye Hao''s complexion and realized that the boss was doing something.


    Ye Hao doesn''t seem to like high-profile.


    This is too high-profile TM!


    "Ye Gongzi." As a young man in black walked to Ye Hao respectfully, the group of girls looked at Ye Hao''s expression and changed.


    "Ye Hao, is this yours?" A girl''s eyes are starring.


    "No, this is a friend of mine." Ye Hao shook his head gently, "Go."


    These thirty girls were all excited.


    They have never sat in Lincoln in their lives.


    When they really sat in the Lincoln car, they found that reality was more luxurious than they thought.


    Various electronic devices and luxury seats dazzled them.


    "Is this extended version of Lincoln more than ten million?"


    "This is the top Lincoln. The glass is made of bulletproof devices. I have read the online quotation and it seems to be more than 15 million."


    "My God, is this too expensive?"


    "Can I make a Lincoln car in my life?"


    "Which of the students who graduated from the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine can''t make money, the problem is that you can''t afford to play without a billionaire."


    "The annual maintenance price of this thing is not low."


    Ye Hao and Zhang Lan sat in the front row.


    Zhang Lan handed the carton in his hand to Ye Haodao, "Is this a Christmas Eve gift for you?"


    Ye Hao froze when he opened the carton.


    Because the piece of clothing that Zhang Lan chose was exactly the one Tang Pang looked at before.


    Ye Hao still remembers that the price of this dress is 27,200.


    Where did Zhang Lan get so much money?


    Ye Hao took out the dress quietly, and then put it on with the help of Zhang Lan.


    I have to say that Zhang Lan and Tang Ping''s eyes are good.


    This dress is decent and very nice.


    Even if Ye Hao''s eyes are extremely critical, he feels that the handsome man who wears him has gone up a level.


    "very handsome."


    "Zhang Lan''s vision is great."


    "Ye Hao turned around to show me." The girls sitting in the middle and back rows suddenly stepped up.


    Ye Hao let this group of girls feel about it.


    After these girls left, Ye Hao looked at Zhang Landao, "Troubled."


    "Just like it," Zhang Lan said softly.


    Then Ye Hao took out his mobile phone and arranged for Lu Xingyun.


    Lu Xingyun is the person in charge of Penglai Hotel.


    Waiting for the group of students to arrive at the Penglai Hotel, the waiter at the door enthusiastically guided them to the dining area.


    When this group of students saw all kinds of wonderful food, they shouted in surprise.


    Ye Hao smiled, "Drink it."


    The girls shouted, "Long live," they took a plate to hold their favorite food.


    These girls didn''t disturb Ye Hao and Zhang Lan in an interesting way.


    And when they had eaten in the middle of the day, the two waiters came with a trolley.


    "Tonight our general manager is going to give you a Christmas gift." A pretty-looking waiter smiled and said, "Of course, it depends on your luck as to what kind of Santan gift, I can tell you that the biggest award is One hundred thousand yuan."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that the general manager of Penglai Hotel was so bold.


    "Let''s smoke first."


    "We come first."


    "This way here." The girl from the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine called out suddenly.


    No one wants to be the last one.

 220 Chapter 220: Christmas Eve Gift

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 220: Christmas Eve Gift


    The two waiters smiled and pushed the trolley to the student area of ??TCM University.


    "This is a lottery box."


    "I come."


    "I come."


    "I''m coming." The girl stood up suddenly.


    "Everyone has a share." The waiter said with a smile.


    "Sixth prize." The first girl who saw the lottery on the card saw an annoyed look on the sixth prize.


    "The sixth prize is a small silver ingot." The waiter handed the girl a small ingot with a smile.


    "Wow, what a beautiful little ingot." The girl surprised.


    "I''m afraid this ingot will cost two or three hundred." The girl next to me said.


    I have to say that they look forward to it now.


    "Wow, I won the fifth prize."


    "The fifth prize is still a silver ingot." The waiter stunned the girl.


    But after the waiter took out the silver ingot one size bigger, the girl''s mind was balanced.


    Wouldn¡¯t the fifth prize be the same as the sixth prize?


    "I am also the fifth prize."


    "Unfortunately, mine is the sixth prize."


    "Mine is the fourth prize." Then a girl looked at the card in surprise.


    "What is the fourth prize?"


    "Is it an extra large silver ingot?"


    "I think it''s impossible."


    The waiter smiled and handed the girl a brocade box.


    The girl opened the box with anticipation, and a bright dangling necklace came into view.


    "Golden necklace."


    "Oh my God."


    "I''m afraid this gold necklace must have three thousand."


    "Jiaojiao, your luck is so good."


    "I am now looking forward to the third and second prizes."


    The first prize goes without saying that the waiter has said that it is a cash prize of 100,000 yuan.


    However, none of the girls in this group won the third prize.


    So no one knows what the third prize is.


    Now Ye Hao and Zhang Lan are left.


    "You come first." Zhang Lan looked at Ye Hao softly.


    Ye Hao smiled and took one of them.


    After Ye Hao opened, the second prize was clearly written on it.


    "Wow."


    "second prize."


    "Ye Hao''s luck is too good?"


    "I don''t know what the second prize is?"


    The waiter gave Ye Hao a surprised look.


    She knew that there was one first prize, two second prizes and three third prizes.


    Ye Hao''s ability to draw the second prize out of 500 lottery tickets can no longer be described by luck.


    "The second prize is a string of pure gold jewelry."


    The waiter handed Ye Hao a huge set of boxes.


    Ye Hao opened the brocade box, which contained a necklace, a gold bracelet, and a pair of gold earrings.


    "This is the golden suit just launched by Xingyue Group."


    "There is one carat of diamonds on the necklace."


    "I heard that this gold suit is 58888."


    "so beautiful."


    Ye Hao looked at it and asked Zhang Lan, "Are you pretty?"


    "Good-looking." Zhang Lan fell in love with it at a glance.


    "I didn''t prepare any gifts for you on Christmas Eve, so I just borrowed flowers and offered Buddha to give you this." Ye Hao handed this brocade box to Zhang Lan.


    "I." Zhang Lan was tolerated by a huge sense of happiness.


    But at the thought of the gift being so expensive, she hesitated.


    "Zhang Lan, accept it soon."


    "Zhang Lan, don''t let our prince wait too long."


    "Zhang Lan, if you don''t want it, I''ll take it."


    Zhang Lan stretched out his hand and took it under the confusion of many girls.


    "Don''t go, you haven''t smoked yet?" Ye Hao saw Zhang Lan wanted to leave and said quickly.


    Zhang Lan remembered that he hadn''t got a draw yet?


    She looked at the box to calm down and chose one of them, then Zhang Lan opened it under the look of the audience.


    And just the moment Zhang Lan opened, Ye Hao replaced Zhang Lan with lightning.


    At the current speed of Ye Hao, even Zhang Lan didn''t even notice it.


    Zhang Lan still kept the original speed to open the card in her hand, but Zhang Lan didn''t know that the one in her hand was not the previous one.


    When the first prize three words clearly reflected in her eyes, Zhang Lan''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    There was a cry of exclamation around.


    "First prize."


    "Oh my God."


    "Zhang Lan, are you going against the sky?"


    "One hundred thousand cash rewards."


    Zhang Lan stared at Ye Hao Dao staringly, "Am I winning 100,000?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded with a smile.


    The first prize card was actually handed to Ye Hao by Lu Xingyun when Ye Hao took the buffet.


    The second prize card was seen by Ye Hao himself.


    "Will this lady, do you want cash or transfer money?"


    "Transfer it." Zhang Lan said hesitantly.


    Zhang Lan doesn''t actually worry about carrying cash on her body, but she doesn''t feel the need to bring so much.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Lan''s mobile phone to receive the notice of arrival.


    "I''ll ask for the money tonight." Zhang Lan said softly.


    "I''ve said it before," Ye Hao chuckled lightly. "You can''t cross the line."


    "but--?"


    "Nothing is wrong." Ye Hao glared at Zhang Lan.


    Zhang Lan gave Ye Hao an aggrieved look.


    "Pretending to be poor?"


    "You fierce me."


    Why is this so ambiguous?


    Ye Hao changed the subject with a smile.


    After the host and the host were happy, Ye Hao and they returned to the school in a Lincoln car.


    After arriving at the school, these girls enthusiastically said goodbye to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao walked with Zhang Lan on campus after saying goodbye to them.


    "Eating a little bit."


    Ye Hao glanced and said, "The belly is a little big."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Lan stared at Ye Hao this time.


    Because Ye Hao''s sentence is ambiguous.


    "Did you think too much."


    When Zhang Lan was about to say something, Ye Hao''s eyes looked towards the distance.


    Faintly heard a man and a woman talking.


    "Little Flower, I like you."


    Ye Hao smiled secretly at this voice, "Isn''t this Xiao honest?"


    "The black bear in your bedroom?"


    "Do you call him that?"


    "Because his emotional quotient is relatively low, and his skin is relatively dark." Zhang Lan whispered.


    "Okay." Ye Haogang said that the girl here said, "I don''t like you."


    Ye Hao and Zhang Lan glanced forward and rushed forward.


    In a few breathing time, the two came to the vicinity of the scene.


    At a glance, they saw Xiao, who looked sad.


    "I know." Xiao honestly turned around and left.


    His background is very poor.


    Ye Hao looked a little sad.


    "Slow down." the girl shouted.


    Xiao honestly stopped, he looked at the girl expectantly.


    "Why don''t you ask me if I love you?"


    Peak circuit turns!


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but see this scene.


    "That--then do you love me?" Xiao''s honest dark face was full of excitement.


    "No love." The girl replied neatly.

 221 Chapter 221 Because of Loneliness

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 221 Because of Loneliness


    The look on Xiao''s honest face froze for a moment.


    Ye Hao has an urge to vomit blood.


    This girl is too bad for TM?


    The bitterness on Xiao honest''s face was even worse. He seemed to have been hit hard and walked away slowly.


    "Slow down." the girl called again.


    Xiao honestly stopped, turned around, and looked at the girl.


    "Why don''t you ask me if I want to be your wife?"


    "You-would you like to be my wife?" Xiao honestly beat her heart fiercely.


    Is it the test before?


    Since Xiaohua said this, it proves that this girl is a good girl from the end.


    Thinking of Xiao''s honest hormones here, he rushed up.


    Maybe it will end tonight-male career?


    "No," the girl said sweetly.


    Xiao honestly compared with the whole person.


    But the man''s self-esteem caused Xiao to turn around and leave.


    But Xiao honestly just took a few steps, and the girl''s voice rang again.


    "Fool, you don¡¯t ask me if I lied to you before."


    what?


    Xiao honestly stunned.


    What did Xiaohua call herself?


    fool?


    What an intimate title!


    How can Xiaohua call herself a fool if she is not interested in herself?


    Xiao honestly turned to stare at Xiao Huadao, "You were lying to me before, right?"


    "No." The girl blinked at Teacher Xiao.


    Xiao honestly was struck by lightning.


    By now, if he didn''t know that the girl was just playing with him, it would be better to hit him dead.


    "You--too much."


    "Actually, the reason why I don''t agree with you, do you know what the reason is?" the girl asked before walking honestly to Xiao.


    "what reason?"


    "Because I''m so beautiful, you can''t deserve it." The girl giggled when she said this.


    "You don''t have to be so beautiful?" Ye Hao came out of the secret.


    Xiao honestly opened his mouth.


    He did not expect Ye Hao to be here.


    "You are too much." Zhang Lan looked at the girl angrily.


    "You are so wide." The girl turned away with a snort.


    "Xiao honestly, I will introduce you to your girlfriend." Zhang Lan said angrily, "Guaranteed to be much prettier than this."


    "Actually, you don''t need to rush to find a girlfriend. You need to know that you will rely on your identity after graduation. In the future, finding a girlfriend will not pick you up."


    Ye Hao is not aimless.


    It is normal for students graduating from the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine to work for 10 to 8 years with an annual salary of millions.


    It can be said that students graduating from TCM University are scarce resources.


    "The girls you look for after graduation are more realistic."


    "What''s the reality, at least you can work together for a lifetime." Ye Hao looked at Xiao honestly, "According to what you said, college students should have love, why are more than 90% of them divided after graduation, Shanmeng and What about the oath?"


    "In the final analysis, it is not chai rice, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar tea."


    "I understand everything you say." Xiao said honestly, "but Gao Xing and Xiao Long both have girlfriends, and you also have girlfriends, so I am a single dog."


    "You''re lonely for a long time." Zhang Lan seemed to understand.


    "It''s not because of loneliness. If I can get it together, I will be responsible for her." Xiao honestly scratched his head.


    "Okay." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Lan and said, "Zhang Lan, do you have a suitable one to introduce him to?"


    "Well, I will pay attention."


    "Thank you sister-in-law." Xiao honestly rejoiced.


    Xiao honestly said Zhang Lan shouted from her sister-in-law, but her face was black, "What are you shouting about?"


    "Who doesn''t know about your two things in our school?" Xiao honestly said, "Zhang Lan, do you know that many girls say they want to compete with you, Ye Hao."


    Speaking of which, Xiao honestly suddenly condensed the smile on his face, "Yes, some girls said they would throw sulfuric acid on you."


    "So ruthless?" Ye Hao''s face changed.


    "You don''t know what you are doing on the Internet. You can say without hesitation that even the top domestic players are not necessarily not as popular as the popularity."


    "But when I walk down the street, many people don''t know me."


    "Who made you have a public face, if you want me to say, you should have a facelift."


    "Just your uncle." Ye Hao kicked Xiao Xiao''s ass, Xiao Xiao avoided him with a smile, he shouted to Zhang Lan, "Sister-in-law, I will trust you for my lifelong event."


    Xiao Xiao honestly ran away.


    The scene was awkward for a while.


    Zhang Lan didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes fell on a woman wearing a red dress. The woman was floating three inches above the ground and was floating towards Zhang Lan.


    The warrior''s instinct made Zhang Lan feel an eerie breath.


    So Zhang Lan turned around lightning.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Lan didn''t see anything.


    But she faintly noticed that Yin Qi was getting heavier.


    "Ye Hao." Zhang Lan had a bad hunch.


    And when Ye Hao appeared next to Zhang Lan, the fiery power dispelled this cold feeling.


    "Why did you find her?" Ye Hao looked at the woman in red not far away.


    The woman in red suddenly realized that the one in front of her was not easy to provoke, and just when she was about to escape, she found that her whole body was imprisoned.


    "Want to run, have you asked me?" Ye Hao sneered coldly.


    Ye Hao''s voice was mixed with faint sound waves, and the woman in red screamed with horror in her eyes.


    "Female ghost?" Zhang Lan seemed to realize what she was looking around in amazement, "Ye Hao, why can''t I see?"


    "Because you haven''t opened your eyes."


    "Will you open your eyes?"


    "Are you sure you are not afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of with me?"


    Ye Hao squeezed his hands and then gently crossed Zhang Lan''s eyes. As Jin Lan flashed Zhang Lan''s eyes open, he felt that the world in front of him seemed a little different.


    What''s the difference? Zhang Lan couldn''t tell.


    But as she saw the red woman who was paralyzed on the ground, her hair suddenly exploded.


    "The path of this woman in red is very high. Unless you step into the congenital realm, you can''t be her opponent at all." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something here, "What about the amulet I gave you?"


    "I forgot to bring it when I changed clothes hurriedly today." Zhang Lan said after thinking about it.


    "You." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Lan and said, "Pull your arm up."


    "doing what?"


    "In order to prevent you from forgetting to wear the amulet, I will engrave one on your hand." Ye Hao bit his finger while speaking, and then the dragon snake drew an amulet on her arm.


    Zhang Lan looked at the amulet on his arm hesitantly and asked, "If I take a shower, wouldn''t it be washed off?"


    "This amulet is hidden in your root bones, if you can wash it off, you are awesome." Ye Hao said that the palm of his hand was gently crossed along Zhang Lan''s arm, and Zhang Lan found out that it was turned into blood The amulet disappeared.

 222 Chapter 222 Unmatched

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 222 Unmatched


    "so amazing."


    "Will there be more magical things?"


    "Can you have such a magical ability when you are innate?"


    "You will know when you reach the congenital realm."


    "I will arrive as soon as possible."


    "Who gives you self-confidence?" Ye Hao gave Zhang Lan a surprised look.


    "Shaohua gave me a spirit pill and a spirit stone." Zhang Lan glanced cautiously and said.


    "Let me see."


    "I didn''t bring it."


    "I''ll give you two magic pills and two spirit stones later."


    "you also have?"


    "nonsense."


    "Are you good enough?"


    "Shaohua doesn''t need it anymore, do you think I still need it?"


    Ye Hao''s words made Zhang Lan feel speechless.


    "Shaohua seems to be your boss?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Shaohua''s cultivation base is higher than yours."


    "I secretly tell you something." Ye Hao whispered.


    "what''s up?"


    "Actually, I am Shaohua''s boss."


    "what."


    "And I can hit a hundred like Shaohua with one hand."


    Zhang Lan couldn''t help laughing.


    "You don''t believe it?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    "Gui Cai believes?" How could Zhang Lan believe?


    When Zhang Lan mentioned the word ghost, the two looked at the woman in red.


    The woman in red was staring at them, especially when Ye Hao was staring, and she could not help shaking.


    "Why do you want to shoot her?" Ye Hao asked Zhang Lan.


    "You let me go, I''ll tell you." The woman in red said, gritting her teeth.


    Ye Hao looked at Zhang Lan and said, "You approach her."


    "I''m afraid."


    "When you get closer to one meter, something magical will happen." Ye Hao said with a smile. "And I am here, what are you afraid of?"


    Zhang Lan hesitated and took a cautious step towards the front. When Zhang Lan took the second step, she felt her arm tickled, and then she saw a golden flame appear on the woman in red. .


    The woman in red screamed distortedly.


    "Go on." Ye Hao glanced at Zhang Lan.


    Zhang Lan has no doubt that it continues to take a step forward.


    As Zhang Lan''s screams of the woman in red became even worse, her entire portrait was wrapped in flames.


    "Go on." Ye Hao said again.


    "Stop, stop, stop." the woman in red cried.


    She knew that if Zhang Lan took a step closer, she said she would not be distracted.


    She didn''t want to even have a chance to be reborn.


    Ye Hao signaled Zhang Lan to retreat.


    Zhang Lan quickly retreated to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Is the amulet working?"


    "Ok."


    "This is also amazing."


    "How many wonders are you going to talk about today?" Ye Hao said to the woman in red, "Say it."


    "I ordered a strong man named Ghost-in-law and she controlled many souls to serve her."


    "carry on."


    "She let us catch some samurai who cultivated for success to learn their essence-blood to practice evil skills."


    "Lead the way." Ye Hao said coldly.


    "Her cultivation is very strong, you will not be an opponent." The woman in red said quickly.


    "How strong is it?"


    "Little I don''t know."


    Ye Hao pondered for a moment and then looked at Zhang Lan, "You go back to the bedroom now."


    "I also need to go."


    "This kind of thing is not something you can join in."


    "but--?"


    "Don''t tell Shaohua about tonight."


    "Why?"


    "Remember it." Ye Hao said that she was holding the red woman in one hand and disappeared.


    Zhang Lan stared at Ye Hao''s disappearing direction for a long time without saying a word.


    Ye Hao just called Xiaoming after leaving TCM.


    "Ghost mother-in-law?" Xiaoming immediately whispered when he heard this, "If the ghost mother-in-law''s words, I suggest to call people?"


    "Why?"


    "When I was practicing, this person had a position to cultivate."


    Ye Hao''s face couldn''t help changing.


    If you want to break through the valley, Ye Hao is going to send food!


    "When will your Maoshan school arrive?"


    "It will be there in a day."


    "You contact the strong man of your sect, I will now go and see what happens?"


    "Brother, don''t go."


    "I have a sense of justice." Ye Hao said that he hung up the phone.


    Xiaoming quickly contacted Zongmen''s strongman with a beeping voice.


    When Zongmen got the news, he said he would immediately send an elder to come.


    Xiaoming walked back and forth in the office a few times, clenched his teeth and chased toward Ye Hao''s position.


    Xiao Ming set a tracking mark on Ye Hao, and Ye Hao also set a tracking mark on Xiao Ming.


    It is also convenient for those who cannot reach each other to find each other.


    Ye Hao called back the avatars who were patrolling near Modu when he was carrying the woman in red.


    In the face of the mysterious and powerful ghost mother-in-law, you should not be too careful.


    "Ghost mother-in-law is really powerful, you must not go to death." The woman in red admonished.


    "What''s wrong with me looking for death?" Ye Hao glanced at the woman in red.


    "I." The woman in red can never say that I brought you, and the mother-in-law will surely be angry with me.


    As soon as Ye Haowei pondered, she understood why the woman in red was worried about herself.


    "Are you so afraid of dying?"


    "It sounds like you are not afraid of death?"


    "Okay." Ye Hao ordered one of his avatars to go to the cave of the mother-in-law''s cave that the woman in red said.


    A screaming sounded about a minute later.


    Ye Hao''s face changed.


    You know that his avatar is equivalent to 50% of the fighting power of the deity.


    But I didn''t insist on how long I was in front of the ghost mother-in-law.


    Ye Hao didn''t want to turn around and ran.


    "Want to run?" An eerie voice exploded in midair, and then an old lady in black robe appeared in midair. Her scarlet eyes locked Ye Hao, who hurriedly fled.


    She seemed to be a bunny who was locked in a panic and fled.


    Whoo!


    The old lady''s figure came to Ye Hao almost instantly.


    Ye Hao''s death is furious.


    Ghost-in-law''s cultivation gave Ye Hao an unmatched feeling.(Want to know the story of Ye Hao and Lin Rouer? Welcome to pay attention to your baby''s prestige subscription number: xuanyuzhongwen, there are a series of benefits such as character biography.)


    Powerful and incredible.


    "Little animal, where are you going?" The mother-in-law said that the crutches in her hands smashed towards Ye Hao''s head, and at the moment of smashing, a dark light flashed away.


    At the same time, a figure emerged from Ye Hao.


    This figure cut a sharp sword towards the ghost mother-in-law.


    The face of this most holy swordsman ghost mother-in-law did not change at all, she just shattered the swordsman with a horrible sound wave.


    Ye Hao''s face changed wildly.


    This old woman is more powerful than Ye Hao imagined.


    And now Ye Hao is facing the old woman''s thunder blow.


    How to resist?


    Ye Hao was about to tear the sword charm bestowed on himself by the white-haired youth into a half-air.


    "Ghost-in-law, you dare to move my people? I think you want to die."

 223 Chapter 223 Goodbye Mei Qxue

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 223 Goodbye Mei Qiaoxue


    This is a woman''s voice.


    Thunderous thunder, like a tiger.


    As soon as the voice fell, the old lady was spitting blood on the spot, and she looked at the distant woman in the distance full of horror, "Tongtian Realm."


    "It''s fairly insightful." The white girl''s long hair fluttered like a fairy in the heavens.


    "Meixuexue." Ye Hao was shocked when he saw the girl clearly.


    "It seems that your kid got a good chance, and he reached the doppelganger from an ordinary person in just half a year." Mei Xiuxue glanced at Ye Hao, his eyes flashed with surprise.


    Mei Xuxue''s words gave an incredulous look on the face of the mother-in-law.


    She hasn''t stepped from Pigu Realm to Tongtian Realm for dozens of years of practicing evil skills. How many realms have you reached in this half year?


    how is this possible?


    Mei Xuxue stared at the ghost mother-in-law and said, "If I tell you that there was a Taoist Sect who once believed a fairy, did you believe it or not?"


    "When you think it''s a fairy?" The ghost mother-in-law shivered.


    "The immortal immortal in my mouth is not a stream of earth immortals, but a real way to ascend into the immortal realm." Mei Xiuxue said here, "I see the dark cloud covering the top of your head, covered with ghosts, afraid of death. There are a lot of warriors in your hands, so you are not allowed to stay today."


    Mei Xiuxue said here that Su Hao waved Ye Hao suddenly felt a terrible force gathering from all around.


    In front of this force, Ye Hao did not have any resistance at all.


    With a loud bang, the ghost mother-in-law instantly turned to ashes.


    But at this time Mei Xuxue''s face showed a look of surprise, "Li Daitao stiff, this ghost mother-in-law, it is not easy."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Li Daitao stiffness is a Taoist mystery, but I don''t know much now." Mei Xiuxue looked at Ye Haodao. "The ghost mother-in-law realized this mystery when she realized that it was not my opponent and successfully escaped."


    "Isn''t she dead?"


    "It''s just her body and a ray of soul that died."


    "Seize."


    "Yeah, then she will definitely find a woman with a good qualification to win the house." Mei Xiexue said here that her hands made a seal, which was floating in front of her, and Mei Xuexue was helpless after a while. Put away the seal.


    "The ghost mother-in-law''s ability is not high, but the hiding ability is superb." Mei Qxue sighed lightly.


    "Alas." Ye Hao knew that there must be a woman suffering.


    With the strength of ghost mother-in-law, how many can resist?


    "It''s her cave mansion in front, see if you can find some clues?" Ye Hao pointed to the cave mansion in front.


    "It''s good to see." Mei Qxue and Ye Hao walked side by side towards the ghost-mother''s cave house. After entering the cave house, they saw one skeleton at a glance.


    "Ghost mother-in-law damn it." Ye Hao said angrily.


    "The evil spirit practiced by the mother-in-law is very overbearing. She sucked all the essence of the monk''s blood and flesh away." This scene seems to be too much, and the look on her face did not fluctuate much.


    The two did not find a living person in a circle.


    So the two turned around and left here.


    And just then they saw Xiaoming Yukong coming from a distance.


    "Ye Hao, are you okay?" Xiao Ming asked quickly.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao nodded.


    Xiaoming noticed the woman in white next to Ye Hao. When Xiaoming saw the appearance of the woman in white, she couldn''t help but widen her eyes and said, "Meixuexue."


    "Do you know?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "How can I not know Mei Qiaoxue, the most outstanding disciple of Guan Yuezong in history?" Xiao Ming smiled bitterly.


    Mei Xiuxue was unsure.


    It is true that three cases and six doors did not know her.


    Because Mei Xuxue''s youthful cultivation practices reached a point where some older monks did not.


    Tongtianjing.


    At this level, you can use the momentum of the world to strangle your opponent.


    "Let''s go." Mei Xiuxue glanced at Ye Hao.


    "Where?" Ye Hao said startled.


    "Your home." Mei Xiuxue said lightly.


    Xiaoming couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    Ye Hao''s mother was Niu Bi.


    Mei Xiuxue can win!


    "Huh." Ye Hao nodded and left Mei Qiaoxue away.


    Xiaoming did not leave but stood on the spot waiting for the strong man in the door.


    After about an hour, a middle-aged man floated up.


    "Xiaoming."


    "Eight Elders." Xiaoming respectfully said.


    "How about the ghost mother-in-law?"


    "Mei Xuexue was killed." Xiaoming instinctively thought that the ghost mother-in-law was killed by Mei Xiexue.


    "Why did Meixue come here?"


    "Meixue Xue came here to look for Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao?" Elder Nine shook his head slightly, "Not necessarily."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The legendary bronze fairy palace will come soon."


    "Bronze Immortal Palace?"


    "Ok."


    "Wouldn''t it be a lot of ghosts and ghosts if you say so?"


    "So your task is very difficult next."


    "Elder Nine, do you think the cultivation of my soul-refining realm can cope with these evil spirits?"


    "Yes." Elder Nine stared at Xiaoming Road.


    "Don''t say that," Xiaoming shook his head quickly.


    "You are the one to be robbed." Elder Nine said slowly.


    "Reliable?"


    "The person who should be robbed by the Yuezong Sect is Mei Qxue, and the person who should be robbed by our Maoshan School is you." It depends on your own means."


    "You think I''m Mei Xuexue''s opponent?"


    "Nine destiny stars Meixuexue is now the most powerful, Meixuexue is the most likely to be destiny, but the heavenly machine appeared disordered half a year ago."


    "Heavenly machine disorder?" Xiaoming''s face changed.


    "Well, a dark star appeared in the dark, and this dark star has great potential, even affecting your nine life stars."


    "Have you guessed who it is?"


    "I can''t guess." Elder Nine said that he patted Xiaoming''s shoulder here. "The Bronze Immortal Palace is still coming for a while. You can use this time to strive for ascension."


    ...


    Mei Xiuxue looked at the luxury villa in front of her and said, "Don''t expect you to enjoy it?"


    "You should enjoy when you should enjoy life." Ye Hao opened the door with a smile.


    Tang Pina quickly greeted him.


    When she saw Mei Qiaoxue standing next to Ye Hao, there was a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    Mei Xuxue''s beauty is extraordinary, she is like a white lotus, with holiness in her arrogance.


    "Dinner, this is Mei Quxue."


    "How do I call it?" Tang Pian looked to Ye Hao for help.


    "Call me Xiuxue." Mei Xiuxue said here in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to be a spiritual practitioner." Meimeixue was met with an invisible block when he was preparing to explore Tang Pingling''s roots.


    "Maoshan closure surgery."


    "Ok."


    "It seems that your spiritual root is not simple." Mei Xiuxue said that there was a magic symbol in his hand. "There is nothing to give you at the first meeting. This magic symbol will be given to you as a gift."

 224 Chapter 224 Bronze Immortal Palace

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 224 Bronze Immortal Palace


    "It seems that your spiritual root is not simple." Mei Xiuxue said that there was a magic symbol in his hand. "There is nothing to give you at the first meeting. This magic symbol will be given to you as a gift."


    "this is--?"


    "Putting this amulet on your body while you are practicing can increase your cultivation speed by 50%." Mei Xiuxue whispered, "but it will be useless after you enter the refining environment."


    "Thank you Xuexue," Tang Pian said in surprise.


    Increasing the training speed by 50% means that Tang Pianping can enter the refining realm faster.


    "Dazongmen is Dazongmen." Ye Hao was envious in his eyes. "Is there a magical symbol that can increase the speed of cultivation in Doppelganger?"


    "Yes." Mei Xuxue handed Ye Hao a spiritual rune, "This spiritual rune can increase your cultivation speed by 10%."


    "Just finished."


    "The doppelganger is already the backbone of the monastery world." Mei Xiuxue glanced at Ye Hao. "The spirit charm of Pigujing has not been studied till now."


    "Okay." Ye Hao said and put away the charm.


    Achieve success.


    Chat is better than nothing?


    Afterwards, Ye Hao invited Mei Xiuxue to sit down, and Tang Pina made tea for Mei Xiuxue.


    "What about my dagger?" Mei Qxue looked at Ye Haodao.


    "It''s on me." Ye Hao replied.


    "Since you haven''t returned it to you?"


    "Do you still care about Zhongpin Lingbao?"


    "It sounds like Zhongpin Lingbao is not good to listen to your tone?" Mei Qxue sneered coldly. "The reason why I gave you the dagger before was to make you self-defense, and now your cultivation practice has reached the status of split. You will not need my dagger anymore."


    "Who said that?"


    "Big deal, I will give you a lower-grade spirit sword."


    "Is there any middle class?"


    "No."


    "It''s a pity." Ye Hao handed the dagger over as he said.


    Mei Xuxue took a sword flower and received the dagger in his sleeve.


    "I''m going to stay in Modu for a while." Mei Qiaoxue just said here, Ye Hao said, "Just stay in my house."


    "Is this bad?"


    "What''s the hypocrisy?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "Believe it or not?" Ye Hao was shocked to find Mei Qiaoxue stepping on her chest with one foot, she said with a hand on Ye Hao''s collar.


    "Faith-Faith-Faith." Ye Hao knew for a long time that Mei Xiuxue was not as dignified on the surface. This girl was basically a violent and nervous girl.


    "You are responsible for all my expenses in Modu."


    "necessary."


    Mei Xuxue loosened her feet. "It''s so good."


    "You don''t seem to be too big?"


    "But you have to be called sister."


    "sister."


    Mei Xuxue froze, "Are you really climbing up the pole?"


    "Sister, do you have any life-saving magic weapon, give me one or two."


    "I tell you that magic weapons are foreign objects after all, and cultivation is the foundation."


    "I know this, but what if I meet someone who can''t beat it?"


    "You can''t run."


    "Can''t you run?"


    "It''s really a problem." Mei Quxue thought with her chin held back, "I''ll give you a sword symbol in this case."


    "where?"


    "Do you think the sword symbol is meant to be instant?"


    "When do you think you have time, you have time? Sister, are you hungry now? I tell you, Xu Xue''s cooking level can be high. Do you want her to fry two or three side dishes for you."


    "Trouble?"


    "No trouble." Tang Pina stood up quickly, "Sister, you chat with Ye Hao, I''ll cook two dishes."


    Tang Pianpian is now also set foot in the practice world.


    According to Ye Hao''s judgment on Mei Xiuxue, she understood that this cultivation base is very high.


    Therefore, it is necessary to please Tang Tangping.


    This time, Tang Pian took out all the dishes and made five dishes, each of which can be described as full of flavor and fragrance.


    Meixue Xue had just pretended to be reserved at first, but she let go of the shelves while eating and yelling.


    "Dinner, the dishes you make are delicious."


    "The food at home is limited. Is my sweet and sour pork ribs delicious?"


    "Then go shopping for ingredients tomorrow."


    "Ok."


    "I will go with you."


    ...


    Tang Pian arranged for Mei Xiuxue to rest and returned to his room.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to push away Tang Pian''s room.


    Since the two of them broke through the window paper, they have not been as respectful as before.


    no need.


    "You have been accompanied by Xue Xue these days." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I understand." How could Tang Pianpin not understand?


    Mei Xiuxue is a big gold master.


    Everything that leaked through her fingers was baby.


    "Xiaoming told me that the Bronze Immortal Palace will come to the Devil''s Capital." Ye Hao looked at Mei Qiao Xuedao.


    "Wouldn''t that be a lot of spiritual practitioners?" Mei Xiuxue immediately realized the problem.


    "Ok."


    "What are we going to do?"


    "Cold salad." Ye Hao shrugged. "Fortunately, there will be a period of time when the Bronze Immortal Temple will come. I will use this time to quickly improve my cultivation."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao accompanied Tang Pian to talk and went back to his room.


    When Ye Hao practiced, he attached the charm given by Mei Qiaoxue to himself.


    Ye Hao, the Spirit Rune who has accelerated the practice, first heard.


    What else can be improved as soon as possible?


    Ye Hao searches for the memory of the Black Dragon while practicing, and after a few hours of browsing, his eyes light up.


    Really!


    But after Ye Hao saw this method, Ye Hao had an urge to smoke.


    One of the Black Dragon''s natural supernatural powers is Longevity.


    Ye Hao felt useless before.


    However, as the Black Dragon''s memory eloquently records that practicing Longevity will greatly enhance the speed of cultivation.


    But Wanshou Jue is an evil exercise.


    Because Wanshou Ju''s root is to plunder the life energy of others.


    Life energy is a kind of high-level energy. Isn''t it strange to rely on this energy to cultivate fast?


    The reason why Black Dragon''s practice speed is so fast depends on this longevity decision.


    Ye Hao saw this and immediately decided to practice Longevity Decision.


    Ye Hao always believed that there were no evil exercises, only evil people.


    Time passed like this day by day.


    When Ye Hao''s Wanshou decided to practice to a certain point, his cell phone rang hurriedly.


    "The boss is not good."


    "what happened?"


    "A young man in the club injured several bodyguards and even arbitrarily called all the women into his room." Zhang Jinsong said restlessly. "We were blocked by an invisible force as we approached."


    "I will rush to the club here." Ye Hao said that he hung up his phone.


    Ye Hao understood that the young man must be a monk.


    So Ye Hao didn''t dare to delay the time and rushed towards the Penglai club.


    Taking Ye Hao''s current practice as a foundation, it won''t take long to arrive at the clubhouse.

 225 Chapter 225 Disciples of Longhu Mountain

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 225 Disciples of Longhu Mountain


    Zhang Jinsong was relieved to see Ye Hao coming.


    "The boss is here." Zhang Jinsong pointed to a house in front of him.


    Needless to say Zhang Jinsong said Ye Hao also knew that this room.


    With a loud bang, Ye Hao''s Shen Nian ran towards the prohibition in front of him, and the tyrannical force easily tore the prohibition under the young man''s cloth.


    The next moment Ye Hao saw a dizzying scene.


    I saw a young man lying on a woman who was sitting on a live-plug movement.


    The girl kept pleading and crying.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    "Damn." Ye Hao bombarded the young man without thinking.


    The young man screamed out of the seven tricks and immediately shed blood.


    Ye Hao stepped forward to carry the young man, and then kicked violently towards him.


    The young man had not yet figured out what was happening, so he screamed under his arm in pain.


    Ye Hao untied the clothes and put them on the girl.


    "Sorry, let you be wronged." Ye Hao looked at the humiliated girl.


    The girl was terrified.


    She kept shaking her eyes without focus.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao was even more angry. He stepped forward, carrying the young man''s hair, and smashed it hard towards the ground.


    a bit!


    Twice!


    Ten times!


    The young man screamed constantly.


    When he realized that Ye Hao wanted to kill him, he quickly said, "Stop, I am a disciple of Longhushan."


    "Longhu Mountain." Ye Hao''s hand stopped.


    Among the three cases of six gates, Dragon and Tiger Mountain is one of the six gates.


    "Is Dragon Tiger Mountain all your garbage?" Ye Hao stared at the youth.


    "My master is the elder of Longhu Mountain." the young man said quickly.


    "Can the disciples of Longhushan do something wrong?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "I." Ye Hao glanced at the audience as soon as the young man was about to say, "You all go out."


    Zhang Jinsong quickly took the group of girls out.


    Ye Hao set a ban at the door with a wave of his hand.


    "What are you going to do?" The young man''s face changed when he noticed the murder in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "What do you say?" Ye Hao said a black gloss appeared in his hands.


    "You''re crazy." The young man was angry. "It''s just an ordinary person. Do you want me to pay my life?"


    "Don''t forget that you are also ordinary people come step by step." Ye Hao said that the big hand was attached to the young man''s heart.


    Longevity!


    Did the young man''s black hair turn white at a rate visible to the naked eye when Ye Hao was running Wanshou Jue? At the same time, the young man''s skin became slack and his eyelids pulled down.


    "You-what did you do?"


    Ye Hao didn''t answer but just absorbed the youth''s life energy continuously.


    After about fifteen breaths, the young man became skinny.


    Ye Hao absorbed the flesh and blood essence of the whole body.


    Ye Hao felt that his practice was rising in a spit, and this practice approached the second level of the doppelganger.


    "This-this is too overbearing, right?" Ye Hao stunned.


    But soon Ye Hao calmed down.


    With a wave of his hand, he burned the young man''s bones clean.


    Ye Haowei dialed Xiaoming''s phone as soon as she pondered.


    After a while Xiaoming hurried over.


    "What happened?" Xiao Ming said when he saw Ye Hao''s solemn tone.


    "I just killed a disciple of Longhumen." Ye Hao looked at Xiaoming Road.


    "What?" Xiaoming exclaimed.


    Xiaoming stared at Ye Hao for a while and said, "Why are you killing him?"


    Ye Hao said the story briefly.


    "Damn." Xiaoming said angrily.


    But immediately Xiaoming smiled bitterly, "but you shouldn''t kill you."


    "You all said you should kill."


    "The problem is that this kind of thing should be questioned by Longhumen."


    "Do you think Longhumen will kill him again when interrogated?"


    "This." Xiaoming fell silent.


    It took a long time for Xiaoming to say, "You have to bite and not let go of this matter."


    "Ok?"


    "Don''t admit it."


    "I will do the rest," Xiao Ming said in a deep voice.


    "it is good."


    It didn''t take long for Xiaoming to leave, a terrifying breath came here, and then Ye Hao saw a middle-aged man in a robe appear in front of himself.


    "Am I fierce?"


    "do not know."


    "My disciple was here before he died, and there is only one spiritual practitioner." The middle-aged Taoist stared at Ye Haodao. "I advise you to tell me the truth, otherwise don''t blame me for the shot."


    "You try?" The cold voice of the middle-aged Daoist cut across the sky, and then Mei Xiuxue in a down jacket appeared in the air.


    "Meixuexue." The middle-aged Taoist stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Meixuexueshen was in it.


    Mei Xiuxue looked at Ye Haodao, "Did you kill the man?"


    Ye Hao is silent.


    "Whether or not you killed you, you and I are in Baoding." Mei Xiuxue said domineeringly.


    "I killed it." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "It was you who killed it." The middle-aged Taoist stared at Ye Hao''s eyes with a strong murderous opportunity.


    "He should kill, and he should die." Ye Hao slowly looked at the middle-aged Taoist.


    "What are you talking about?" The middle-aged Taoist was furious.


    "Zhang Jinsong." Ye Hao Shen Nian called Zhang Jinsong here.


    Zhang Jinsong looked at a man and a woman suspended in the air and shivered.


    Damn.


    Why are there so many monks?


    "Boss, why?"


    "Take out the surveillance video of this room."


    "Yes."


    The Penglai Clubhouse is monitored everywhere, but there are no dead ends.


    Soon the middle-aged Taoist and Mei Xuxue saw how his disciples were arrogant and arrogant, and how they forced and humiliated despite the screams of the girls.


    "Fuck." Mei Qxue shivered angrily.


    Middle-aged Daoist''s face is also not good-looking.


    He did not expect his apprentice to be so unbearable.


    "Su Wen Long Hu Shan is a decent and decent person. If you encounter this kind of behavior in your seniors, you tell me what should you do?" Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged humane.


    The middle-aged Taoist groaned and sighed, "This is a blame for the fire, but this is the end of this matter."


    The middle-aged Taoist made such a statement beyond Ye Hao''s expectations.


    "Senior Gao Yi."


    "Gao Yi a fart, if I had to support you, he would have slapped you." Mei Qxue pouted.


    "Meixuexue, is the old man the kind you want?" the middle-aged Taoist said angrily.


    "Anyway, I think your people in Longhushan are hypocritical!"


    "Are we as hypocritical as Longhushan is comparable to your closed moon sect."


    "Old miscellaneous-Mao, what do you say?" Mei Qxue was angry.


    "You." The middle-aged Tao was so trembling that his whole body was shaking.


    On Xiu Meimei Xuexue is not the opponent of middle-aged Taoist, but can middle-aged Taoist shoot Meixuexue?


    In any case, the middle-aged Taoist is the elder of Mei Qiaoxue, and the younger generation of Longhushan will have to get his shot.

 226 Chapter 226 Peaceful Settlement

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 226 Peaceful Settlement


    "Senior, it is rare for you to go to the next mountain and let the juniors do the friendship of the landlord?" Ye Hao said in a timely manner.


    If Ye Hao doesn''t say anything again, God knows whether the two will fight here?


    Ye Hao does not know whether the middle-aged Taoist is a strong man in the heavens, but Mei Qiaoxue is not as good in the momentum confrontation, so Ye Hao can guess that the cultivation of the middle-aged Daoist is stronger than Mei Quexue.


    "Humph." Middle-aged Lengheng turned around and left.


    "Seniors don''t look at the victimized woman?" Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged humane.


    The middle-aged Taoist hesitated and said, "Alright."


    Immediately, middle-aged Taoist and Ye Hao and Mei Quxue appeared sneakily outside the woman''s room.


    A few girls in the room comforted with harmony.


    But the injured woman was trembling all over her body, and two lines of tears were flowing, and her eyes were full of fear and anxiety.


    She curled up like a helpless child.


    The middle-aged Taoist shivered slightly at the sight of this scene, "Please take good care of this child and help her get out of the psychological shadow as soon as possible."


    "It''s all good things your beast apprentices do." Mei Qxue said angrily.


    The face of the middle-aged Taoist was embarrassed.


    He hesitated for a moment and then a pair of two French seals made of unknown materials appeared. "This is my dragon and tiger seal of Longhu Mountain. I can save your life if necessary."


    After Ye Hao reached out to catch it, the middle-aged Taoist left in a hurry.


    He stayed here without a face.


    Mei Xiuxue glanced at Ye Hao and said, "I''m pretty good with it?"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao''s face appeared blank.


    "Your idea of ??playing Song Zhongping, when I can''t see it?" Mei Qxue glared at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao immediately embarrassed, "Sister''s eyes are like a torch."


    "Okay, what are you going to do with this girl?"


    "Her psychological shadow is too heavy, let''s erase this memory." Ye Hao thought for a while, "You can help repair her trauma."


    "I think these girls also have to erase this memory, otherwise they will not guarantee that they will not gossip."


    "Ok."


    As Mei Xuexue shot out, she quickly erased the memories of these girls, and then Mei Xiexue shot out to repair the girl''s body.


    "There will be more and more ghosts and ghosts in Modu. During this time, you still have to improve your cultivation." Mei Xiuxue finished these deep voices.


    "I know." Ye Hao nodded.


    Today''s incident touched Ye Hao greatly.


    Who would dare to mess with him if he had the ultimate strength?


    Ye Hao explained to Zhang Jinsong some things and went to the Spiritual Exodus.


    "Xiaoming, do you have any trends in evil monks?"


    "Yes."


    "You tell me their movements."


    "what are you going to do?"


    "Nature is murder."


    "This is too dangerous."


    "I will come according to my strength."


    Xiaoming pondered and said, "Okay."


    Ye Hao has now found a path to rapid improvement and cultivation, so Ye Hao will never let go of the opportunity for rapid improvement.


    ...


    A hunchbacked ragged old man walked stumbling through the city with a walking stick.


    And just as he was about to pick up a beverage bottle, he stepped on it with one foot.


    The old man''s clouded eyes glanced at the young man, and immediately silently bypassed the young man and walked away.


    "Camel, where are you going?"


    When the humpback old man heard the sound, the cloudy eyes flashed a fine mans.


    "who are you?"


    "You young and female who died in your hands along the way are afraid that they are thirty?" The young man stared at the old humpback with a sharp cold light flashing in his eyes.


    "You." When the young man said this, the camel realized that he was being targeted by the righteous sect.


    And just when he wanted to escape, Ye Hao''s thoughts slammed toward him mercilessly.


    As Ye Hao stepped into the realm, his mental power doubled again, that is to say, Ye Hao''s spiritual power enveloped around two kilometers.


    The camel''s cultivation practice is on the third floor of Soul Refining Realm. How is Shennian confrontation Ye Hao''s opponent?In addition, Ye Hao''s psychic intensity is extremely condensed, even the second-tier avatars can fight.


    Crush!


    No suspense!


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian easily penetrated the Qinglu''s Shen Nian''s defense, and then ruthlessly plunged into the Qinglu''s knowledge.


    The llama''s body shook.


    Ye Hao stepped up to support him when he was about to fall, and then Ye Hao walked toward a hutong without changing the look of the camel. The figure disappeared instantly.


    Ye Hao''s big hand was in the heart of the camel in a space dozens of meters below the ground, and as he operated Longevity, the life energy of the camel gurgled towards Ye Hao.


    "What kind of evil art is this?" The camel was only severely injured and lost his ability to act. Does this mean that the camel cannot speak.


    Ye Hao didn''t answer, but continued to run Wanshou Jue, and the camel turned into dead bone at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As Ye Hao turned all the flesh and blood of the camel''s body into energy absorption, Ye Hao felt that his cultivation approached to a critical point.


    With a bang, the acupuncture point in Ye Hao''s body was broken by the manic real element, and Ye Hao''s cultivation base was soaring at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The second floor of the doppelganger.


    After stepping on this level, Ye Hao felt that his strength had at least doubled, and his hands were full of powerful forces.


    "This feeling is really great." Ye Hao said that the look in his eyes bloomed a bit of bloodthirsty.


    At this moment, Dragon Ball gave a light shock, and the bloodthirsty in Ye Hao''s eyes disappeared.


    Thinking of the scene just now, Ye Hao''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    Enchanted!


    Just now I seemed to be almost unenchanted.


    Ye Hao thinks for a while and then understands why he almost fell into the magic.


    Because my own strength has been promoted too quickly, which leads to an unstable state of mind, and I seem to be too obsessed with ascension and cultivation.


    This is contrary to Taoism.


    I figured out that Ye Hao''s state of mind was involuntarily transformed.


    He is no longer obsessed with ascension and cultivation.


    He let go!


    Putting the word down is simple, but who can do it?


    ...


    As a news appeared online, netizens all over the country burst into flames.


    Japanese Go player Okagi openly declared that Go is Japanese.


    This is simply a forgotten ancestor!


    How could the Chinese agree?


    For a while, the masters of the Go world and others issued statements condemning Okagi''s irresponsible remarks.


    In the face of the condemnation of hundreds of masters, Okagi Hao will soon come to China to meet the masters of China one by one.


    Everyone knows the meaning of the call.


    Is this a challenge?


    One person fights one country.


    What an arrogance this is!

 227 Chapter 227 Go Challenge

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 227 Go Challenge


    Facing the challenge of Okagi, Chinese Go masters have expressed that they want to give Okagi a profound lesson.


    However, some masters have reservations.


    How could Okagi make such seemingly unreasonable actions without certainty?


    "There is a strong political color behind Okagi."


    "Okagi is ready to shout for Japan''s application for a world cultural heritage."


    "There is no doubt that if this time Okagi challenges success, he will have the right to speak in public opinion."


    "Actually, I just want to know what our country has been doing for so many years?"


    "Why didn''t you apply?"


    "If the above is positive, the Dragon Boat Festival will not let the South Korean sticks be taken away."


    Ye Hao was shocked when he heard the news.


    "Ye Hao, will you go?" Yuan Gaoxing touched Ye Hao.


    "Well," Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Don''t you think Ye Hao is also good at Go?" Zheng Xiaolong looked at Yuan Gaoxing silently.


    "What if you are proficient?" Yuan Gaoxing asked rhetorically.


    "Ye Hao, what do you say?"


    Faced with Yuan Gaoxing''s inquiry, Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "I haven''t studied Go for long."


    "I''ll tell you, you still don''t believe it." Zheng Xiaolong just said that his mobile phone vibrated. He flipped out his mobile phone and glanced at it with a hint of surprise. "Gao Xing, is there money?"


    "Don''t you just loan you five hundred?"


    "It''s over."


    "That''s gone."


    "Don''t tell me." Zheng Xiaolong exclaimed, "This can be related to the buddy''s life event."


    "I''m really gone." Yuan Gaoxing shook his head.


    Zheng Xiaolong thought about it and looked at Ye Haodao, "Ye Tuhao, borrow some money."


    "How much?"


    "Five hundred, no, one thousand." Zheng Xiaolong just wanted to say five hundred, but when he thought that Ye Hao was so rich, he simply borrowed a thousand.


    "To you." Ye Hao took out a thousand and handed it to Zheng Xiaolong.


    Zheng Xiaolong put a thousand in his wallet, "Thank you, brother." Zheng Xiaolong handed the textbook to Yuan Gaoxing, "The textbook is given to you, I will withdraw it first."


    After talking, Zheng Xiaolong left from the back door.


    "What is he going to do?"


    "It must have been his girlfriend''s date." Yuan Gaoxing said helplessly, "Since Xiaolong talked about his girlfriend, his expenses are getting bigger and bigger."


    "Who said no?" Xiao said honestly, "He has borrowed my thousand and hasn''t paid it yet?"


    "Then didn''t you remind me just now?" Ye Hao stared at Xiao honestly.


    "How to remind?" Xiao honestly smiled bitterly. "Moreover, he first borrowed money from you. After you refuse this relationship, you are still everywhere."


    "Ok."


    "In short, don''t lend him money anymore. I don''t think he will pay back the thousand." Yuan Gaoxing looked at Ye Haodao. "This guy never borrowed money."


    "I''ve never seen such a stingy master." Xiao said honestly in a sympathetic manner.


    "It seems that you two have a lot of complaints."


    "Do you know that this guy hasn''t bought shampoo, shower gel, toilet paper and other daily necessities for half a year." Xiao honestly said that he was full of resentment, "What''s more hateful is that this half-year-old turned on the water All my cards are used."


    "This one is really superb." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    When he saw Zheng Xiaolong on the first day, Ye Hao knew that this one was relatively stingy, but Ye Hao didn''t expect Zheng Xiaolong to stumble this way.


    Ye Hao has now read all the textbooks he has been studying for four years in college, and his pure class is now a life experience.


    Entering the world to practice.


    What did you fix?


    State of mind!


    Ye Hao wants to understand life as an ordinary person.


    The morning ended in only two hours.


    When the three Ye Hao were about to leave, Zhang Lan walked over with a smile.


    "Xiao honestly, I introduced you to a girl, are you interested in seeing you?"


    "Is it pretty?" Xiao asked honestly.


    "It looks average."


    "In general." Xiao honestly reluctantly.


    "Why do you have to find a beautiful girl to find a girlfriend?" Yuan Gaoxing looked at Xiao honestly, "I tell you to marry a wife and marry a virtue, the beautiful ones are all vases."


    "How do you say it?" Zhang Lan stopped.


    "Speaking wrongly," Yuan Gaoxing said busy.


    "Xiao honestly, do you see?" Zhang Lan said when he looked at Xiao Xiao honestly.


    "See you again." Xiao honestly hesitated.


    "Then let''s go together." Zhang Lan said and looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "It''s okay to be idle. Go and see." Ye Hao nodded.


    A smile appeared on Zhang Lan''s face.


    Yuan Gaoxing sighed secretly in his heart.


    As a freshman school flower, Zhang Lan is the best choice for both body and appearance.


    Yuan Gaoxing is also a normal boy. How could he not like Zhang Lan?


    Only Zhang Lan''s eyes are Ye Hao.


    No boy can walk into her heart.


    It''s just that Yuan Gaoxing''s speechlessness is that Zhang Lan''s crazy pursuit has not caught up with Ye Hao.


    Yuan Gaoxing still thought Ye Hao was proud.


    But gradually, Yuan Gaoxing realized that Ye Hao was no ordinary person at all.


    He is too good.


    Excellent to the point where it can be called evil.


    How could such a wicked man be easily taken down.


    The same is true.


    Zhang Lan couldn''t keep up with Ye Hao, and Xu Mengmeng couldn''t keep up.


    Zhang Lanyue''s location is at the door of the school.


    From afar Ye Hao saw a pretty girl in a goose yellow down jacket and a red scarf.


    The most obvious thing about this girl is a pair of ears.


    Her ears are particularly large.


    The first sight you see her will fall on her ears involuntarily.


    However, her figure is definitely a superior position.


    She is not as stunning as Zhang Lan, but it is also Xiaojia Biyu.


    Xiao honestly saw the girl''s first look with surprise.


    "Zhang Lan, is this right?"


    "Yes."


    "I like this." Xiao said excitedly.


    Yuan Gaoxing saw Xiao honestly rushing out and quickly pulled him, "I said what are you doing?"


    "I''ll greet her."


    "Don''t you worry about scaring her?" Yuan Gaoxing said helplessly, "Some gentlemen to show, you know?"


    "Oh, understand." Xiao nodded honestly.


    When the four came to the girl, Zhang Lan was about to introduce the girl''s eyes and fell on Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao." The girl stared at Ye Hao, her mouth slightly raised.


    "Hello." Ye Hao embarrassed.


    What''s this girl saying to her?


    Isn¡¯t this making Xiao honestly jealous?


    "Do you know that I admire you in particular." The girl said that she pulled out a beautiful notebook from her bag. "Can you sign me a name?"


    Ye Hao glanced at Zhang Lan.


    "Maybe you don''t know that you are a mass male god now." Zhang Lan looked at Ye Hao and said with a smile.


    "Okay." Ye Hao took the girl''s pen for a moment and wrote his name on Zhang Lan''s notebook.


    The pen is like a dragon snake, vigorous and powerful.

 228 Chapter 228: Loving Ye Hao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 228: Love Ye Hao


    Zhang Lan''s eyes lit up uncontrollably.


    "Ye Hao, your character is so handsome?" Zhang Lan said in surprise.


    Ye Hao smiled shyly, "It''s alright."


    Ye Hao''s memory is too domineering.


    It¡¯s hard to forget anything at a glance.


    Ye Hao read all kinds of copybooks while idle, so the fonts written by Ye Hao are completely comparable to copybooks.


    It can be said that what he wrote is what he wrote.


    Xiao Ling put away her notebook like she was a treasure, and then her eyes stared at Ye Hao, and Ye Hao was a little embarrassed.


    "Is there a flower on my face?"


    "Shall we girls say this?" Xiao Ling chuckled. "But although you have no flowers on your face, you are much more beautiful than flowers."


    This is wrong!


    Yuan Gaoxing looked at Zhang Lan in surprise.


    Where is this to introduce Xiao honestly to his girlfriend, this is clearly for Ye Haola-pi-strip!


    "I still have something to do with this." Ye Hao felt that he couldn''t stay here anymore, because Xiao honestly looked at his look more and more badly.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to buy a pair of sports shoes." Ye Hao made an excuse.


    Xiao Ling''s eyes lit up, "I just want to buy a pair of sports shoes, so let''s go together."


    "This." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Lan for help.


    Zhang Lan now finally realizes that Xiao Ling never thought of making friends with Xiao Honest.


    She wanted to approach Ye Hao through herself.


    So Zhang Lan took a step forward to hold Ye Hao, "This-Xiaoling, you can walk around honestly. Ye Hao and I will go."


    Zhang Lan''s heart thumped when he said this sentence.


    Because this is the first time she has arms around Ye Hao and the first time she has arms around the opposite sex.


    "It''s better to go shopping in a cold place this day." Xiao Ling looked at Xiao honest and Yuan Gaoxing with a smile on his face, "otherwise we will follow."


    "Okay." Although there were some unscrupulous people in Xiao Lao''s heart, there was a silver lining in his heart.


    Yuan Gaoxing also nodded.


    After arriving at the mall, Xiao honestly felt that Xiao Ling was in a bad mood beside Ye Hao.


    "Come on, you don''t have to worry about the issue that people are not beautiful now." Yuan Gaoxing touched Xiao Xiao honestly, "Because people don''t like you at all."


    "But I found that I already loved her." Xiao said honestly.


    "Come on." Yuan Gaoxing sneered.


    "Really, do you know what love at first sight? I think I mean love at first sight." Xiao said seriously.


    "Isn''t it beautiful to see someone else? Love me at first sight?" Where did Yuan Gaoxing believe Xiao Xiao honestly, "Is your face rather than love? If Xiao Ling is flowery, would you please give me a look?"


    "This." Xiao honestly scratched his head, thinking it was really the case?


    "I tell you that if you change to another beautiful girl today, you will still fall in love at first sight." Yuan Gaoxing looked at Xiao Xiao honestly. "The so-called love at first sight in this world is that Wang Ba looks at mung beans and looks at each other. In fact, it''s that simple."


    "I think you ruined holy love."


    "I never deny that there is holy love, but can this kind of food be eaten? Love is not lost to time, distance, and family."


    Zhang Lan was very upset.


    Armed with Ye Hao on his side, this has already expressed his sovereignty.


    But did Xiao Ling still get so close to Ye Hao that he didn''t put himself in the eye?


    Excessive!


    But good cultivation makes Zhang Lan want to spread the fire.


    "The blue patterned sneakers match your pants." Xiao Ling said and took off a pair of sneakers from the shelf.


    In fact, Ye Hao does not lack sports shoes at all.


    But I have spoken my own words, so I have to buy a pair anyway.


    "I try." Ye Hao also thinks these sneakers are pretty good.


    Xiaoling was busy untiring her shoelaces, and then crouched down to help Ye Hao wear them.


    "I come, I come." Xiao Ling''s enthusiasm made Ye Hao unable to resist.


    Xiaoling stood up without asking.


    Ye Hao tried to fit all sizes.


    "Just this pair." Ye Hao handed over these sneakers to the waiter.


    Ye Hao just wants to get away now.


    After Ye Hao swiped the card and paid cash, he handed the sneakers to Yuan Gaoxing, "You help me get it, I will go to the toilet."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao''s going to the toilet is a guise.


    As soon as he arrived at the toilet, Ye Hao used urine to escape and left the mall.


    After leaving the mall, Ye Haowei walked toward the fourth prison of Modu as he pondered.


    ...


    Wang Zhen looked at the iron window and remembered the young man again.


    If it wasn''t for the young man who stunned Lin Rouer of the magic capital, how could he be sent to prison by Jiang Gaoyi?


    "In half a year, I will go out in half a year, and I will definitely kill you by then." Wang Zhen gritted his teeth.


    Wang Zhen''s order has come down.


    Within three days he was promoted to the city council.


    It can be said that his future is promising, but now it is all over.


    So how can he not hate Ye Hao?


    He vowed to kill Ye Hao after going out.


    The thought of Ye Hao Wang Zhen''s heart was hot, so he looked at a young man.


    "You come and fight with me." Wang Zhen looked at the youth.


    The young man shivered involuntarily.


    How could he be Wang Zhen''s opponent?


    Wang Zhen saw that the young man didn''t come up a few steps before he slapped.


    "Spicy next door, don''t you hear me talking?"


    The young man only felt his head buzzing, and a vertigo came from his brain.


    Instead of letting the young man go, Wang Zhen snapped his face and waited until he was exhausted before stopping.


    The prison guards who beat the prisoners generally do not ask, let alone Wang Zhen has a background.


    "Relieve the wind." After the prison guard opened the iron gate, Wang Zhen and other prisoners walked excitedly toward the huge yard.


    Wang Zhen stretched his head and looked at the big sun.


    bright.


    Wang Zhen had no feelings before.


    And now his favorite is the half-hour morning release time.


    "Wang Zhen." Just then a gentle voice sounded in Wang Zhen''s No. 2 Middle School.


    "Who?" Wang Zhen looked around in surprise.


    "Don''t you remember me?"


    Wang Zhen''s face changed again.


    He couldn''t find the speaker at all.


    Wait, this sound is familiar.


    Suddenly, Wang Zhen remembered who said it.


    "Ye Hao."


    "it''s me."


    "Where are you?" Wang Zhen looked around in surprise.


    "Do you remember what I told you before I left?"


    "what?"


    "I told you that I ordered your little life." As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, Wang Zhen was shocked to find that his body ran towards the fence uncontrollably.


    "Don''t." Wang Zhen shouted loudly.

 229 Chapter 229 The Mysterious Man Appears

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 229 Mysterious Man Appears


    prison Break!


    Wang Zhen''s behavior at this moment is to escape!


    Wang Zhen shouted loudly but couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Because his body is not under his control at all!


    "Stop." Shen Sheng shouted in the distance.


    Wang Zhen didn''t listen to the warning at all, but quickly climbed the fence to escape.


    With a bang, Wang Zhen''s body was shot, but soon he climbed the fence again and ran away.


    The gun rang again.


    It was his head that was shot this time.


    Wang Zhen''s whole body collapsed like a mud.


    Ye Hao was standing more than a thousand meters away from the fourth prison at this time. When Wang Zhen was killed, he recovered his mind.


    Ye Hao had thought of killing Wang Zhen before.


    But then Ye Hao''s cultivation was not high.


    It is now possible to obliterate Wang Zhen without knowing it.


    Ye Hao was about to leave after killing Wang Zhen, and the phone rang.


    "Xiao Lan."


    "Ye Hao, where are you?"


    "what happened?"


    "Miss is getting married."


    "What?" Ye Hao changed his face.


    "This is not what Miss means, it was forced by the family."


    "Which one is Modu?"


    "Bao Dao family Xiao family."


    "Who is the Xiao family?"


    "Xiao Guang."


    "That lame?"


    "How do you know that Xiao Guang is lame?"


    "Where is Lin Rouer now?"


    "Penglai International Hotel."


    "got engaged?"


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao said right here, "Just leave it to me."


    "Ye Hao, don''t mess up," Xiaolan said quickly. "I told you this matter only to persuade the lady, but I never thought you would stop the lady''s engagement."


    "I have a sense." Ye Hao said and hung up his phone.


    ...


    Lin Rouer looked at his own eyes in the mirror, showing unspeakable pain.


    The Xiao Lin''s powerful Lin Rouer is very clear.


    This is simply a behemoth.


    It can be said that there is almost no fear of the Xiao family in China.


    The marriage between the Lin family and the Xiao family will make the Lin family''s position as stable as Taishan. What if the Zhou family and the Zheng family join forces?


    But why is it so unwilling in his own heart?


    In fact, who is willing to spread this kind of thing?


    Xiao Guang looks pretty good, the problem is that Xiao Guang is a lame man.


    Lin Rouer, how Xiao Guang became a lame, is very clear, it is the boss behind the Penglai club who did it.


    "Miss, time is coming." Xiao Lan came over at this time.


    "I know." Lin Rouer whispered in a light mood.


    Lin Rouer is already beautiful.


    After a little dressing up, it is beautiful enough to be described by bubbling.


    When Lin Rouer appeared in the hall accompanied by Xiao Lan, there was a burst of exclamation.


    "so beautiful."


    "Magic Pearl is not casually said."


    "Pity."


    "Be careful."


    "The Xiao family is not something we can provoke."


    Zhou Wanqing stood in the crowd and looked at Lin Rouer without a slight smile on his face.


    "Sigh?"


    Zhou Wanqing looked at the youth around him with a surprised look, "Why are you here?"


    "Don''t you think I might not come because of my relationship with Lin Rouer?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "You can come, but you are not allowed to be arrogant on this occasion." Zhou Wanqing said in a warning tone.


    "Are you worried about me?"


    "I''m afraid you''re hurting me?" Zhou Wanqing sneered coldly.


    "How could I watch Lin Rouer marry a lame?"


    "You." Zhou Wanqing''s face changed, "Ye Hao, this kind of thing is not a joke."


    "Teasing you." Ye Hao could not help laughing.


    "You." Zhou Wan stomped Ye Hao fiercely.


    ...


    Lin Gaoding wore a shiny suit and stood with a majestic middle-aged man.


    "Today is the day when the little girl Rouer is engaged to the Xiao family Xiao Guang. Gao Ding welcomes you to come here and celebrate." Lin Gaoding said to look at Lin Rouer not far away, "Rouer, In the future, you and Xiao Guang will have to respect each other as a guest.


    Lin Rouer bit her lip and did not respond.


    Lin Gaoding quickly made a look at Lin Rouer.


    Lin Rouer bit her lip, and gradually a ray of red blood gently slipped down the corner of her lips.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Guang was furious when he saw this scene.


    "Xiao Guang, don''t be angry, you have to give Rouer time to adapt." Lin Gaoding quickly accompany not.


    Xiao Guang snorted with extreme displeasure.


    "Lin Gaoding, are you so anxious to give your daughter a lame?" Just then a soft voice came to mind in the hall.


    Zhou Wanqing only felt that his head was stunned.


    This guy!


    Lin Gaoding froze when he saw that it was Ye Hao.


    Is this kid looking to death?


    Xiao Guang''s eyes turned red. He stared at Ye Hao and said, "I don''t care what background you have. In short, you are dead today."


    "Are you killing me for a look?" Another voice fell.


    The difference is that the glassware in the field crashed when the sound fell.


    When Xiao Guang heard this hoarse voice, his face was scared without a trace of blood.


    "It seems that the last time you punished the Xiao family was not enough." This hoarse voice said coldly.


    Xiao Shan''s face changed wildly, "Senior, wronged."


    "Did I injustice clear your mind?"


    "How can your son''s respect be worthy of this woman?"


    "To say that your Xiao family did not force me to be a hundred unbelievers."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Shan busy said, "Senior, this matter really has nothing to do with my Xiao family. The Lin family Lin Gaoding took the initiative to ask for it."


    "Is there such a father in the world?"


    "Proactively give your daughter a lame?"


    "If this is the case, there is no need for such a family to exist."


    This time all the senior members of the Xiao family changed their faces.


    They have long known the power of this mysterious monk.


    As strong as the Xiao family, they are like a grandson in front of this one.


    "Also invite seniors to investigate." Xiao Shan said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Shan''s current thought is to clean himself.


    As for the death of the Lin family, is it better than the death of the Xiao family?


    "But can this happen?" Lin Gaoding instantly felt his eyes fall on himself.


    "This this."


    "You are not worthy to be a father, let alone a man." The voice said coldly.


    Lin Gaoding did not dare to talk back, but his body was trembling.


    "Lin Rou''er, you will decide your marriage in the future. If anyone forces you, you can go to the Penglai Club to find me." This voice changed the subject here, "Xiao Guang, I thought it was broken. You can give you a warning with one leg, but I didn¡¯t expect that the anger in you has not diminished, so you don¡¯t need to survive in this world anymore."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Guang slammed into ashes.


    Xiao Shan staggered a few steps in the tiger''s eyes full of sorrow and indignation.


    "Xiao Shan, if you disagree with my resolution, you can do it."


    "Dare not."


    "Since you don''t dare to go back, you should rectify your Xiao family. If you let me find out about the crime of adultery, don''t blame me for uprooting your Xiao family."

 230 Chapter 230 I want to fly

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 230: I Want to Fly


    Uprooted!


    These four words let Xiao Shan''s heart pump fiercely.


    He didn''t think the monk was talking about playing.


    Therefore, Xiao Shan hurried towards the Xiao family, and he wanted to tell his father about it.


    All senior executives in politics and business looked at this scene staring blankly, and no one expected it to be the result.


    Lin Rou''er''s engagement actually alarmed the boss behind the Penglai club.


    Lin Rouer is still in an incredible state until Ye Hao walks in front of her to help her wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    "Ye Hao-what''s going on?" Lin Rouer looked at Ye Hao Road.


    She has an intuition that Ye Hao''s back must have happened.


    "I begged the behind-the-scenes boss of the Penglai Club and told the Xiao family to force you to marry." Ye Hao whispered, "That senior hated this kind of thing the most, the next thing I think you will I know."


    "Isn''t the boss behind the Penglai club never seen anyone?"


    "I used some special methods."


    "What means?" Lin Rouer asked when many people in the audience raised their ears.


    "This is inconvenient to say." Ye Hao looked at Lin Rouer and said, "Come on, you''re too tired, you should relax."


    Lin Rouer nodded and took off the light gauze on her head and threw it away, and then she took the initiative to take Ye Hao''s hand and walked outside the hall.


    "Rouer." Lin Gaoding shouted.


    Lin Rouer seemed to have heard nothing, and walked without pause.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    "Does Lin Rouer like Ye Hao?"


    "Ye Hao is an innate master, and it''s not impossible."


    "The problem is that Ye Hao is a hot potato. This time Xiao Guang died because of Ye Hao. How could the Xiao family be willing to give up? Besides, don''t forget the Fang family in Kyoto."


    "Actually, I want to know how Ye Hao asked the boss behind the Penglai club?"


    "I also want to know."


    "If you can have a relationship with that senior, who in the future will dare not save face?"


    "But that predecessor is domineering, Xiao''s son-in-law said he would kill him."


    ...


    As Ye Hao walked out of Penglai Hotel Lin Rouer felt that his chest was not tight, and his heart was not panic, and the surrounding air became smooth.


    Lin Rouer is like a bird out of the cage.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Is this freedom?"


    Ye Hao looked at Lin Rouer with closed eyes and said softly, "Yeah, freedom."


    "I have had a dream since I was a child. I really want to fly, free, without any restrictions, wherever I want to go?" Lin Rouer opened his eyes and murmured.


    "I will take you to a place." Ye Haowei said as he pondered.


    Lin Rouer didn''t ask where he was just running with Ye Hao.


    Run, run!


    Lin Rouer galloped like a wild horse.


    At this moment, she is no longer Miss Qianjin, nor is she no longer an overbearing beauty president.


    She is a little girl craving her own.


    Suddenly a huge steam ball appeared in Lin Rouer''s sight.


    "Steam ball?" Lin Rouer surprised.


    "Well, the steam ball." Ye Hao contacted Zhang Jinsong with Shen Nian when he was running with Lin Rouer. What difficulty was it to get a steam ball with Zhang Jinsong''s energy in Modu?


    When he reached the steam ball, a folding ladder was put down.


    Ye Hao took Lin Rouer''s little hand into the steam ball.


    Lin Rouer looked at this curiously.


    "Take off." Ye Hao said to a girl who was controlling the steam ball.


    The girl opened the fire control valve with a bang.


    The steam ball quickly wobbled up. Lin Rouer stood on the edge and watched the building below getting smaller and smaller, with a look of surprise on her pretty face.


    "What a nice view."


    "When the steam ball rises another kilometer, you will find that the scenery is more beautiful." Ye Hao stood beside Lin Rouer and said with a smile.


    "Ye Hao, thank you."


    "Is it too much to say thank you?"


    "I am excited to know what to say?"


    "Then enjoy the view."


    "Ok."


    When the tall buildings are all turned into ants, what is shown in sight is a beautiful picture.


    Lin Rouer yelled at the rare sight.


    "To you." Ye Hao handed Lin Rouer a backpack.


    "What is this?" Lin Rouer stunned.


    "parachute."


    "Would you let me jump down."


    "I jump too."


    "No, I''m afraid." Lin Rouer was busy.


    "If you are afraid, you two can share a parachute." The staff member said at this time.


    "Then share a parachute." Ye Hao thought for a while.


    "I - I''m still a little scared."


    "I''m here."


    It didn''t take long for the staff to tie Ye Hao and Lin Rouer together.


    "You can jump down." The staff member opened the hatch and smiled.


    Lin Rouer stood in front of Ye Hao. She looked at the sky thousands of meters high and her small heart thumped, "I-me-ah."


    When Lin Rouer dare not say the word, Ye Hao jumped forward with Lin Rouer in a rush towards the front.


    Lin Rouer screamed a few times and was surprised to find that he didn''t have the fear that he thought after actually jumping.


    The strong air current is constantly impacting, but in fact they are not falling fast.


    "How do you feel?" Ye Hao said in Lin Rouer''s ear.


    "Fly." Lin Rouer shouted in surprise with open arms.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but smile.


    Lin Rouer''s heart was too depressed, if not released for a long time, Lin Rouer will get depression sooner or later.


    Ye Hao has seen many beautiful girls, but Lin Rouer is the only girl with a thrilling heart.


    Lin Rouer''s president, Fan, at first glance deeply attracted Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao used deliberate thoughts to deliberately control the direction of the two of them. They crossed the high mountain and crossed the river.


    Lin Rouer suddenly thought of a problem after playing enough.


    "Ye Hao, where did we go?"


    "Who knows?"


    "This-I wouldn''t swim if we fell into the water." Lin Rouer looked at the big river below.


    "We shouldn''t fall into the water according to the trend." Ye Hao felt that it was almost time to open the parachute, and the moment they opened the parachute, they could not help raising it.


    Immediately their speed continued to decrease until they fell into a jungle.


    "This is where?"


    "We don''t seem to be in the magic capital anymore." Ye Hao untied the parachute bag while speaking.


    "what."


    "Fool, what are you worried about? There are no wolves here." Ye Haogang said the wailing wolf screams from far away.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    How could there be wolves here?


    Ye Hao''s divine thoughts immediately flowed out of the sea of ??consciousness and looked into the distance, and soon Ye Hao saw a humble Husky.


    "Your uncle," Ye Hao scolded.

 231 Chapter 231 A Husky

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 231 A Husky


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Rouer stunned.


    "A Husky." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Husky?" Lin Rouer looked into the distance, and it didn''t take long for a husky Husky to run towards Ye Hao.


    The Husky groaned excitedly when he saw Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao slapped it on his head, "Call it Mao."


    Husky groaned in grievance, and then ran to Lin Rouer, sticking his tongue out to show Lin Rouer close.


    Lin Rouer''s eyes showed surprise, and she reached out her little rain-like hands and gently stroked Husky''s head. Husky seemed to enjoy Lin Rouer''s touch very much, and the small head was constantly rubbing in Lin Rouer''s hand .


    "This husky is so cute." Lin Rouer''s love overflowed.


    "Then adopt it." Ye Hao looked at Lin Rouer.


    "I don''t know if this dog has a master?" Lin Rouer looked at Husky''s eyes full of love, but Lin Rouer wouldn''t win the love.


    "Most of this husky is from a nearby village, we will take it and ask to know." Ye Hao said softly.


    "it is good."


    This Husky is very human.


    He followed Lin Rouer step by step, like a loyal guard.


    Lin Ruoer was a little tired after the two had left for a while.


    "Let''s take a break."


    "Come, I will take you away." Ye Hao reached out and held Lin Rouer''s catkins.


    Lin Rouer immediately felt that a soft power poured into her body, her body fatigue and mental fatigue disappeared, and even Lin Rouer felt that there was endless power in her body.


    "It''s amazing." Lin Rouer exclaimed.


    Although this is not the first time, Lin Rouer still feels surprised.


    After all, this is a world different from ordinary people.


    "The warrior also has a lot of helplessness." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Ok?"


    "The congenital realm is unattainable in the eyes of ordinary people, but in fact it is just the practice has just begun." Ye Hao looked at Lin Rouer Road.


    "Ah?" Lin Rouer looked at Ye Haodao in surprise, "I heard Xiao Lan said that the innate realm is rare in the world."


    "That''s because Xiaolan''s vision is limited." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Did Xiaolan''s Xiuwei suddenly break through to Nine Stars, did you help?"


    "How did you guess it was mine?"


    "Xiaolan once said that it would take her three years to break through the eight stars, and it would take ten years to break through the nine stars. As for her congenital life, there may not be hope." Lin Rouer said softly, "But Xiaolan is just two It takes nine months to reach nine stars, so Xiaolan must have an adventure."


    "I didn''t think it was you before, but after knowing that you are in a congenital realm, I guessed that you probably did it."


    "clever."


    "One more thing."


    "what?"


    "Xiaolan and I are only employed. Our relationship is far from Xiaomei''s deep." Lin Rouer looked at Ye Haodao. "Xiaolan broke through to the nine-star realm, it would be reasonable to increase remuneration or leave me, but Xiaolan made it clear that Will continue to follow me, so I guess you must have reached a certain deal with Xiaolan."


    "Yes, I help Xiaolan improve her cultivation practice. In return, she wants to protect you."


    "Sorry."


    "Why did you say that suddenly?"


    "Because my position was not as firm as Zhou Wanqing at the Penglai venue auction."


    "However, when I was attacked by Internet defamation, you hired many computer experts to forcibly delete posts, and even spared no expense to make several domestic Internet giants prohibit the publication of unfavorable comments to me, etc."


    There was an incredible look in Lin Rouer''s eyes.


    "how do you know?"


    "I also know that the reason why my father''s company was mixed in Jiangnan City was because you secretly instructed many construction companies to lay down orders one by one." Ye Hao looked at Lin Rouer and said softly, "This makes My father¡¯s company opened three branches in just half a year, and the company¡¯s orders were arranged three years later."


    Lin Rouer''s eyes widened.


    The secrets of Lin Rouer doing these things, no one knows except Xiaomei.


    Ye Hao, how did he know?


    In fact, these things Ye Hao didn''t know before, but as Ye Hao''s identity became a senior product, security personnel appeared next to Ye Hao''s parents. It can be said that they will investigate any unreasonable things.


    Ye Hao was also sighing when he heard these news.


    He never thought that Lin Rouer had done so much for him unconsciously.


    If it weren''t for his own initiative to speak out about this girl with a beautiful blue heart, I''m afraid he wouldn''t say it forever.


    "I also have my own channel."


    "I heard that innate masters can set up a giant."


    "Ok."


    "It seems that many people have thrown olive branches at you."


    "Who do you think would dare to throw me an olive branch now?"


    Lin Rouer remembered that Ye Hao offended the Xiaos.


    "Will you offend the Xiao family¡ª?"


    "will not."


    "Why?"


    "If the Xiao family dares to do anything now, they will really find death."


    "But it is difficult to guarantee that the Xiao family will not do it in the future."


    "Do you really think that I am relying on myself to cultivate to the congenital realm?"


    "Ah!" Lin Rouer suddenly realized that he had overlooked a problem.


    Ye Hao cultivated to a congenital realm at a young age. Is it possible that Ye Hao has no power behind it?


    Xiao Guang is older than Ye Hao.


    But Xiao Guang seems to have not yet reached the innate realm, to know that behind Xiao Guang is the entire family of martial arts.


    How easy is it that Ye Hao could have such cultivation at this age for Ye Hao?


    Thinking of this, Lin Rouer suddenly understood why the Fang family was so slow to start.


    It''s not that we don''t care about the influence of public opinion, nor that we can''t make a move, but we dare not act rashly!


    The Fang family can''t care about Ye Hao, but can they care about behind Ye Hao?


    "Yi Biaomu." Lin Rouer said softly.


    The top level of the whole Modu just realized the strength of Fang and Xiao.


    But no one seems to think how easy it is behind Ye Hao!


    Of course, it is not that no one thought.


    It''s just that they dare not join in at this level.


    Whether it is the Fang family, the Xiao family, or Ye Hao, it is not that these families can afford them.


    "So you don''t have to worry about my safety." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The two walked one after another for half an hour and saw a village far away.


    The husky saw the village suddenly wailing with excitement.


    Soon, three Huskies that were similar to it ran awake and ran over.


    The four huskies were immediately clashed together.


    A moment later, an honest middle-aged man came over, "Primary 4, you run around again."


    "Where is this place?" Ye Hao asked.


    "This is Dangshan, Anhui," the middle-aged man replied.

 232 Chapter 232 The Characteristics of Northern Anhui

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 232 The Characteristics of Northern Anhui


    Dangshan, Anhui!


    Ye Hao didn''t expect that he controlled the parachute to land in Anhui.


    The middle-aged man was shocked when he saw Lin Rouer.


    He has never seen such a beautiful girl.


    "Uncle, discuss something with you."


    "You said." This middle-aged man saw the young men and women talking very busyly.


    "This husky is pretty cute. I don''t know if you can sell it to me?" Ye Hao pointed to the husky.


    "You just want to give it to you, it is not a purebred Husky, it is actually a string." The middle-aged heard it busy.


    "Why does this mean?"


    "You don''t want me to give it away, too. There are five old dogs at home." The middle-aged man said with a smile, "Where are you from?"


    "We came from Modu to travel, and got lost here." Ye Hao said softly.


    "If you want to travel, you should come in May. Dangshan in winter is nothing to see." Middle-aged said here, "You rarely come to Dangshan once, go, and go to my house to eat pot chicken."


    "I tell you that pot chicken is a special feature of our northern Anhui."


    Middle-aged, while talking, led the two Ye Hao to his house.


    Ye Hao did not refuse.


    After two hours of tossing, Ye Hao''s stomach was really hungry.


    The middle-aged wife is a simple rural woman. He heard that Ye Hao and Demon both came for sightseeing. Without saying a word, he slaughtered a laying hen.


    Earth pot chicken, as the name implies, has to be stewed in the earth pot.


    The peasant woman put a lot of seasonings and the pot overflowed with a strong fragrance. The peasant woman put a layer of pancakes around the iron pan when the ground pot chicken came out of the pot.


    "This cake absorbs the taste of the soup, you try it." A large pot of chicken was poured into a pot.


    There are not many exquisite porcelains in the countryside, they pay attention to durability and economy.


    The characteristic of the ground pot chicken is the heavy taste.


    Lin Rouer immediately fell in love with this taste.


    It''s even more delicious with biscuits.


    "how is the taste?"


    "Delicious."


    "Then eat more." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    After lunch at noon, Lin Rouer and others went to the vegetable shed. The temperature of the vegetable shed was very high. It was enough to wear thin clothes inside.


    The peasant woman collected a basket of fresh vegetables and said, "This is all grown in-house. You don''t need pesticides. You can eat with confidence."


    "If you come here in October, you can come to my house to pick pears. I tell you that Dangshan''s pears are famous all over the country."


    "Well, we came to pick pears in October." Lin Rouer said that he looked at Ye Haodao expectantly, "Will you come with me then?"


    "it is good."


    Lin Rouer''s face immediately burst into a smile.


    When Lin Rouer returned to the peasant woman''s house, three luxurious cars were already waiting there.


    The middle-aged face was full of uneasiness.


    Why has he seen such scenes?


    "Miss." Xiaomei greeted Lin Rouer quickly.


    Lin Rouer nodded.


    "Uncle, we are leaving." Lin Rouer walked to the middle-aged and said softly.


    "Ah-well." The middle-aged man said stuttering.


    "Uncle, this is my heart, please be sure to accept it." Lin Rouer said that Xiaomei handed Lin Rouer an envelope.


    That middle-aged man didn''t understand where the envelope was all cash.


    He quickly waved his hand, "No, how can I ask for your money?"


    "Uncle, this is my heart."


    "That won''t work either." The middle-aged resolutely refused to resign.


    Ye Hao saw the scene and took the envelope.


    "Since Uncle doesn''t want us, let''s stop being a strongman." Ye Hao said that he handed a middle-aged card here, "Uncle, this is my address and mobile phone number. If you have anything to do, please call me. ."


    Uncle solemnly took Ye Hao''s card.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao took the vegetables from the peasant woman and whispered.


    "Well." Lin Rouer nodded.


    Lin Rouer looked at Ye Haodao after the two of them got into the car, "I still feel a little bit sad."


    "That 10,000 yuan I have put on the uncle''s living room table." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Ah-when did you release it?"


    "Just now."


    "I do not know how?"


    "You don''t know much about it."


    "how did you do that?"


    "Secret." Ye Hao can''t always say that he used Shennian to send the envelope quietly, right?


    Husky seems excited.


    It walked back and forth in the Lincoln car, sniffing it for a while, sniffing it for a while.


    Ye Hao made a move toward Husky.


    Husky looked at Ye Hao and continued to do his own thing.


    "Come here." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Huskies wrapped up it invisiblely while still ignoring Ye Hao.


    The husky''s entire body of hair suddenly exploded.


    It looked at Ye Hao''s expression with horror.


    Ye Hao patted Husky''s head gently, and the golden light flashed in the palm of the moment he fell.


    Ye Hao just silently searched for how to develop the intelligence of animals. It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to find a seal of intelligence development.


    This seal is suitable for monsters.


    Ye Hao speculates that this seal is likely to also apply to livestock.


    As Ye Hao slapped three times, Husky looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and showed a look of consternation.


    Because it finds that its spiritual wisdom is turned on.


    "How do you feel now?" Ye Hao looked at the Husky.


    The Husky threw his tongue in excitement.


    "If you are obedient in the future, you will be rewarded. Otherwise, I will stew you for hot pot." Husky ran to Lin Rouer when he heard the dog meat hot pot with his tail scared.


    Lin Rouer was surprised, "This dog can understand what you mean."


    "Yes." Ye Hao looked at the Husky. "One plus one is equal to how many?"


    The Husky was startled, and immediately called twice.


    "Huh." Lin Rouer asked tentatively, "How much is two plus three?"


    Husky screamed five times.


    "Thirty plus forty?" Xiao Mei asked at this time.


    Husky rolled Xiaomei''s eyes, then yelled twice.


    "It''s wrong, it''s seventy." Xiaomei giggled.


    Husky raised his hoof and pointed at Xiaomei, then yelled twice again.


    "What do you mean?" Xiaomei stunned.


    "It says you two." Ye Hao seemed to understand what.


    Huskies nodded in excitement.


    "Me." Xiaomei looked away, "How is it possible?"


    "If you don''t believe it, ask."


    "How many people are in this car?" Xiaomei asked.


    Huskies looked around and called five times.


    Driver, Ye Hao, Lin Rouer, Xiaomei, Xiaolan.


    "Are you not a dog?"


    Husky nodded.


    "Am I a dog?"


    Husky shook his head violently.


    "This dog really understands people!" Xiaomei finally confirmed this point.

 233 Chapter 233 Cooperation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 233 Cooperation


    Husky''s IQ is higher than the average dog''s IQ, not to mention that this Husky has been greatly improved by Ye Hao.


    "How is the family?" Lin Rouer remained silent for a while or asked the most concerned words.


    "The Lin family''s situation has become more and more difficult." Xiao Mei sighed lightly.


    The Lin family originally thought that the Xiao family could dominate the magic capital.


    But what he did not expect was that the boss behind the Penglai club would even intervene in this matter.


    The result is that the marriage with the Xiao family ends without a stagnation.


    This made the Zheng family, the Zheng family, and other families aware of the horror of the Lin family, so these families then launched a financial war against the Lin family. In just half a day, the Lin family''s stock fell by three percentage points.


    Lin Rouer opened his mouth and said what he wanted to say, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "And the position of the general manager of the young lady has been taken down by the old man." Xiaomei continued.


    "Is this a punishment for you?" Ye Hao looked displeased.


    Lin Rouer said nothing.


    No matter how Lin Yuantu is her grandfather, even if Lin Yuantu is not her, she can''t say.


    "Other than that." Xiaomei stopped when he said this.


    "what?"


    "In addition to this, the master has frozen all your funds."


    There was a pain in Lin Rouer''s eyes.


    Didn''t she think that her grandfather was so ruthless?


    "Lin Rouer, do you want to be a vassal of the Lin family all your life?" Ye Hao said at this time.


    "I."


    "It''s easy to set up a company with your abilities. I think you need to get rid of the Lin family and become self-reliant."


    Lin Rouer didn''t respond, but her eyes flashed with emotion.


    Ye Hao got out of the car after the team arrived at Modu.


    Lin Rouer pondered for a while in the car and said, "Go to the Violet Club."


    "Miss, do you want to cooperate with the Violet Club?"


    "A group of women in the Violet Club has very good resources, but these women have few talents for doing business." Lin Rouer''s eyes flashed with confidence, "I believe that our union will change the whole magic. Business landscape."


    The Violet Guild Hall is known as one of the three halls of the Magic Capital, but it is not so simple.


    This is because the Violet Club has connections and resources that other clubs do not have.


    Others may not know who is the founder of the Violet Club?


    But it doesn''t mean that Lin Rouer doesn''t know.


    At this moment, the three founders of Violet are sitting in front of Lin Rouer.


    "Lin Rouer, you have finally changed your mind." A noble lady headed said with a burning look in her eyes.


    "I don''t want to be a string puppet anymore." Lin Rouer looked at the lady in front of her.


    The most fundamental reason why this lady can become the first founder of the Violet Club is that her husband is the leader of the magic capital.


    Modu can be different from other municipalities.


    It can be said without hesitation that the first leader of Modu will have a great chance to win the title of Yipin as long as there are no problems.


    As for the other two women, they are also the wives of two high-ranking political officials.


    They all have deep ambitions.


    This is why the three of them set up the Violet Hall.


    But they do not have the talent to do business.


    This is not to say that they cannot make money in business.


    Quite the contrary.


    As long as these three show a little bit of business, there will be a lot of orders for them.


    The problem is that the three of them dare not accept it!


    Because there are countless people staring at their husbands, there must not be any mistakes on their side.


    But with Lin Rouer is another thing.


    They can cooperate with Lin Rouer, and even if they check it up, they won''t be afraid.


    "If you realize this truth in the next three years, you are now worth hundreds of millions." Liang Zi looked at Lin Rouer softly.


    "Let''s talk about the details of the cooperation."


    "it is good."


    The three girls Liang Zi, Man Luo and Wen Lan do not have the talent to do business, but it does not mean that they do not know how to bargain!


    With some fierce confrontation, the two sides finally finalized the details of the cooperation.


    "I now look forward to the blueprint we drew more and more." Manro said with a smile.


    "Modu is turbulent now, in fact, we are all joining late now." Wen Lan said at this time.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Look at this." Wenlan said and spread out a map. "Look at this piece of land."


    "This land is surrounded by mountains and rivers and is a treasure land of feng shui." Man Luo stared at the map for a while and then said, "Why has this land not been developed yet?"


    "Because I have always wanted to build a resort on this land, it is a pity that I want to build a resort with too much investment, so this land has always been deserted and no one cares."


    As for why the fool has been deserted forever, it is clear that this land is branded with Wenlan.


    If anyone touches this land, he can''t get along with Wenlan.


    "But the land was sold to a woman named Mingyue just two months ago." Wen Lan said in a deep voice. "And the document was issued by the Ministry of Housing and Construction of the Imperial Capital."


    "Mingyue?" Lin Rouer stunned. "Is this year''s leader?"


    "Ok."


    "Does Mingyue have a deep background?"


    "No." Wenlan shook his head.


    "The boss behind Mingyue is not easy." Lin Rouer immediately understood it when he heard the elegant song.


    "In the early part of the moon, two billion yuan has been smashed into it." Wenlan nodded. "The decoration in the later stage, etc. has to reach three billion."


    "Did anyone find out?"


    "No."


    "Shouldn''t this land affect us yet?" Liang Zi said with a deep sigh.


    "According to the information I got, Mingyue is going to build a sanitarium on this land, and the sanitarium undoubtedly faces the class of the rich." Wen Lan shook his head gently, "You think Mingyue may not rob us Business?"


    "In addition, there is a woman named Tang Pianpin who is more overbearing."


    "Tang Ping?" Lin Rouer was startled, "What''s wrong?"


    "Have you heard of a mobile app."


    "what?"


    "Buy at home."


    "My mobile phone has been downloaded." Liang Zi said and took out his mobile phone and pointed to an app. "With this app, you can buy exquisite snacks or clothes that you have long liked."


    "It''s easy and convenient." Liang Zi continued here. "But I think their company has another great thing, that is, their company''s payment system, without the cumbersome steps of online banking and extremely safe, more The important thing is to put money in your account and still earn interest."


    "Is the interest high?"


    "It is six times the interest of the bank, supports the second deposit and withdrawal, and displays the income every day."


    "This," Manro said, surprised. "How do I think their company''s payment system is even better?"


    "This is an extremely advanced payment model. Many students will download their company''s APP in order to earn income." Wen Lan said in a deep voice.


    "This trick is absolutely amazing." Liang Zi''s eyes flashed a shock.

 234 Chapter 234 The pattern of the magic capital

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 234 The Pattern of the Magic City


    "In one month, this APP has spent 2 billion on software promotion. It can be said that it can be seen in any mainstream media, and this software is now frantically giving away coupons and other rewards." Wen Lan said in a deep voice, "According to my guess, the other party might be prepared to put out 10 billion yuan for promotion."


    A shocking color flashed in Lin Rouer''s eyes.


    Because even their Lin family can''t spend 10 billion to promote an app.


    "Some people say that the future is the era of the Internet." Liang Zi said at this time, "but now that there are too many tickets for the Internet, it is very likely that they will be rushed into it."


    "I always think that the Internet cannot replace the real economy." Lin Rouer said in silence.


    "I think so too." Manro said.


    "So let''s see who is better?" Liang Zi smiled slightly.


    Liang Zi never doubted whether they could make money?


    It''s just a matter of how much money you make.


    Is it possible that Lin Rouer¡¯s business talent does not make money?


    the answer is negative!


    With the news that Grandmaster Oye lost to Okagi, the whole country was in an uproar.


    Because any master has ever won the title of national player, and Okagi''s defeat of Ouye itself represents power.


    In an interview with the news, Okagi publicly declared that he would defeat every Chinese player in China. At the same time, Okagi reported the name of a master to be defeated next.


    Xie Cang, known as the king of northwest chess.


    "This little Japan is too rampant?"


    "My chess king in Northwest China dares to challenge, does he not know how to write dead words?"


    "Okagi''s strength cannot be underestimated."


    "Hope Xie Cang can kill the prestige of Gangmu."


    "It will definitely kill this little Japan."


    While the classmates were talking about the news, an online post attracted Ye Hao''s attention.


    "Xueba Ye Hao, it''s time for you to shoot.


    Spicy next door!


    After seeing this post, Ye Hao had an urge to scold the mother.


    This has a relationship with yourself!


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to turn on his phone and see that this post had been pushed to the front page.


    At the same time, there are a lot of posts about yourself on the Internet.


    "Can Xueba Ye Hao reverse the universe?"


    "Exclusively, Ye Hao is also a Go player."


    "Will Ye Hao shoot?"


    Ye Hao felt that this class could not go on.


    Because someone is pointing up and pointing.


    "Are these people boring?" Yuan Gaoxing said in a huff for Ye Hao.


    "Yeah, do they think Ye Hao is omnipotent, and let the world save him if the world is destroyed." Xiao nodded honestly.


    "Ye Hao, when I came, I saw reporters coming. Are these reporters coming to interview you?" At this time, Zheng Xiaolong bowed and sat beside Ye Hao.


    "What?" Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    "It seems that Bacheng came to you." Zheng Xiaolong said that he rubbed his hands, and his face showed an embarrassed expression. "Ye Hao, can you lend me a thousand?"


    "Don''t I just lent you a thousand before?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Zheng Xiaolong heard Ye Hao''s answer, "This-hasn''t you got a girlfriend recently? So this cost is a bit big. When my living expenses come next month, I will pay it twice at once. All the money is for you."


    "I don''t have one now."


    "Then you bank transfer." Zheng Xiaolong thinks that Ye Hao is very different, which is unexpected.


    Ye Hao looked at Zheng Xiaolong''s eyes with a speechless look.


    Isn''t it obvious that I refused?


    "If you think bank transfer is inconvenient, I recommend you an APP." Zheng Xiaolong said enthusiastically while opening his mobile phone and pointing at an APP, "Did you see it? Buy an APP at home as long as you know the bank You can transfer money at any time with the account number and mobile phone number left in the bank, which is particularly convenient."


    "Come, you scan my QR code."


    Ye Hao''s mouth twitched.


    He has never seen such a superb guy.


    "I have an APP purchased at home." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "Then transfer money." Zheng Xiaolong busy, "My account is."


    Ye Hao listened to it and remembered it, and then gave Zheng Xiaolong a thousand.


    "Brother, I withdrew first." Zheng Xiaolong patted Ye Hao''s shoulder while the teacher turned around and ran away secretly.


    After Zheng Xiaolong left, Ye Hao said helplessly, "I finally know why you two lent Zheng Xiaolong again and again?"


    "Don''t say it, it''s all tears." Xiao honestly smiled bitterly.


    Ye Hao tidied up the textbook and said, "I have to withdraw too."


    Can Ye Hao not do it?


    Let the wolves of reporters block the sky and know what will happen.


    After leaving the classroom, Ye Hao walked to his home.


    Ye Hao has decided not to appear in the school anymore.


    As soon as he arrived at the villa, Ye Hao saw that the three young girls were chatting intimately with Tang Pian and Mei Xuexue in the courtyard.


    The three young girls stood up immediately when they saw Ye Hao.


    "Sonson." If before they thought that following Ye Hao was an unpredictable thing, then after Ye Hao''s strong shot, they realized they were wrong.


    Ye Hao is mysterious and powerful.


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "Did the Wolf Clan find you when you were practicing in Shennongjia?"


    "No." Qing Qing just said here that she was surprised to find that she could not see Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior.


    "Master, what are you doing now?" Qing Qing said with a deep sigh.


    "Avatar." Ye Hao didn''t say that he had reached the second level of the Avatar. Otherwise, it would not be an ordinary blow to the three girls.


    "Master, your cultivation is too fast, right?" Tang Tang said incredulously.


    "Okay." Ye Hao said shyly.


    "Do you know that I am still in the Soul Refining Realm." Tang Tang said grievously.


    "Who made you not practice well?"


    "I have been practicing seriously, and I have never slacked off." Where does Tang Tang believe in Ye Hao''s ghost words?


    "Son, why did you let us come back at this stubble?" Qing Qing asked the most wanted question.


    "The Bronze Immortal Hall is coming soon, and I want to let you go for a bumper. Ye Hao said, thinking.


    "Bronze Immortal Hall?" Gently talked about this place for the first time.


    Ye Hao told the Bronze Immortal Palace immediately.


    In fact, Ye Hao didn''t know much, but Ye Hao combined the memories of Heilong and Xiaoming and said the general situation again.


    "In this way, the Bronze Immortal Hall contains great opportunities." Mo Mo said softly.


    "That''s why I made you come back." Ye Hao looked at Qing Qing San Nu Road.

 235 Chapter 235 You Use Me

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 235 You Use Me


    "What does the Bronze Immortal Palace have any chance to do with you?" Mo Mo''s voice fell across the sky with a cold voice, and then the figures walked slowly in black suits.


    Mo Mo and the other three women stood up immediately.


    "You really are dog skin plasters," Qing Qing said coldly.


    "If you are hiding in Shennongjia, it may take us a while to find you, but now the three of you come to the magic capital like death." A young man headed at looked at Qing Qingdao coldly.


    "This is not the place where you are wild." Wen Yan Ye Hao''s Shen Nian was like a knife blasting towards these young men, and the monks, including that young man, stepped back and forth again and again.


    The headed youth looked at Ye Haodao in wonder, "How did your cultivation practice improve so much?"


    "Do you think I might tell you?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Wolf tribe?" Mei Qxue looked at these youths in surprise, "When did the wolf tribe have such courage?"


    As Mei Xuxue''s voice fell, several young wolf tribes spurted blood on the spot as if struck by lightning.


    "The momentum of heaven and earth, the realm of heaven."


    "You-who are you?"


    "You reached Tiantian Realm at a young age, are you Meixue Xue of the Closed Moon Sect?"


    Mei Xiuxue glanced at Ye Hao, "These wolf cubs have hatred against you?"


    "They have hatred against Qingqing."


    "That''s what killed them." Mei Qxue said indifferently.


    The faces of the young wolf tribes changed greatly.


    "Meixuexue, don''t mess up."


    "Meixuexue, don''t mistake yourself."


    Mei Xuxue looked at these young people with a cold smile, and then shot down towards them.


    These young people suddenly had a feeling of Taishan pressure, this terrifying power can make their souls tremble.


    As the momentum of heaven and earth was applied to them, a few cracks appeared in the bodies of these young men, and a powerful figure came when these young men''s bodies were further broken.


    The moment when the figure came, Mei Quexue''s world was shattered.


    Several young people of the wolf tribe suddenly regained their freedom.


    "Meixuexue, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you see what I do?" Mei Qxue said lightly.


    "You." The middle-aged wolf clan exasperated.


    After a while, the middle-aged wolf clan said, "This is the grudge of our wolf clan and fox clan. I advise you not to participate in it."


    "I will join together, can you help me?" Mei Qxue said strongly.


    "Meixuexue."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Meixuexue, our wolf family is not afraid of you closing the moon sect."


    "I will tell you the truth about your sentence."


    "you."


    The strength of the wolf family is not false.


    But Guanyuezong is stronger.


    The wolf clan asks themselves not to be the opponent of Guan Yuezong!


    "Don''t beep if you don''t dare." Mei Xuxue stared at the middle-aged man. "The three young girls are all my friends. If you dare to fight them again, don''t blame me for your wolf tribe."


    The middle-aged man went away with a few silences.


    This matter involved Meiyuexue, who was the next suzerain of Qingyuezong.


    Therefore, this matter must be reported to the ancestors.


    After the wolf clan left, Mei Qxue turned to Ye Haodao, "Are you satisfied now?"


    "Sister, what do you mean?" Ye Hao said blankly.


    "Pretend?" Mei Qxue sneered, "Did you call me Qingqing back to the devil, didn''t you use my meaning?"


    "Nothing." Ye Hao denied.


    "Are you still quibbling?" Mei Qxue was a little unhappy.


    How could Ye Hao not use her to see her.


    "Actually-I want to do it once and for all." Ye Hao looked at Mei Qiao Xuedao for a while.


    "Everything once and for all?" Mei Qxue looked at Ye Hao Dao in amazement.


    "I have a hole card in my body, even Dixian can be easily slashed. I want to draw out the wolf tribe''s ancestor by killing the middle of the wolf clan." Ye Hao said seriously.


    "Can Dixian kill easily?"


    "Yes."


    "Who gave it to you?"


    "A senior."


    Mei Xiuxue rolled Ye Hao''s eyes and said, "Aren''t you nonsense?"


    "But I can''t say nothing at all?"


    "You said it in vain."


    "But it doesn''t mean you don''t respect you."


    "Speaking as if you respect me yes."


    "I have great respect for you."


    "Then tell me where did you come from?"


    "Teached by a senior."


    "Your uncle." Mei Xiuxue flared.


    Ye Hao has no truth in his mouth?


    "Will the wolf clan revenge again?"


    "There will be results within two days." Mei Xiuxue said for a while in silence.


    ...


    In a magnificent palace, a white-haired old man listened to his subordinate''s admonishment with dignified eyes.


    "Mei Xuexue really said that?"


    "Yes." As the elder''s voice fell to the top of the hall, the discussion began.


    "Meixuexue is too arrogant."


    "Meixuo Xue''s arrogance is a arrogant capital, and at a young age, he has reached the realm of heaven. We must know that most of us are in this realm."


    "Do we wolf clan give up clan chasing fox clan?"


    "But don''t forget that Mei Qxue represents Guan Yuezong."


    "Mei Xuxue is only the young patriarch of the closed moon sect, does not mean that she is the patriarch of the closed moon sect."


    "It is said like this, but Mei Xuexue will be in charge of the closed month in the future. Isn''t it worth it to have sex with Mei Qiaoxue now?"


    "Our wolf tribe is not as good as the closed moon sect, but the difference is not much?


    The top of the wolf clan quarreled over this issue.


    When the quarrel between the two parties was the most intense, the Wolf Chief patriarch said, "We are not as good as the Moon Clan, but it does not mean that we have to bow our heads."


    The words of the wolf clan patriarch expressed his attitude.


    "But this matter you wolf family really have to bow their heads." Just then a gentle voice sounded in the hall, and then a girl stepping on the cloud appeared out of thin air.


    When the wolf clan saw the auspicious clouds at the feet of this girl, they were speechless in shock.


    "Dixian."


    "Who is this?"


    "Why did Dixian appear here with us?"


    It has to be said that all the senior members of the wolf family are panicking at this moment.


    The only thing that can conquer the earth fairy is the earth fairy.


    The ancestor is still in retreat now, if this shot, they said they would not be able to die.


    "It''s impossible for your ancestors to get out of the country without a decade or eight." The girl stepping on the cloud asked lightly.


    The patriarch of the wolf clan did not answer.


    "Whoever dared to target the fox clan before your ancestors came out of the border would not give me face, and if you didn''t give me face, I would take some revenge."

 236 Chapter 236: Director of the Spiritual Difference Bureau

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 236 Director of Spirituality Bureau


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, the wolf clan leaders, including the wolf clan patriarch, all changed their faces.


    Don¡¯t they think this mysterious woman is joking with herself?


    "Senior." The wolf clan chief said this woman lightly, "Remember what I said, if the fox clan has another death or injury, I will uproot your wolf clan."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the woman dissipated between the world.


    The patriarch of the wolf clan said silently for a while, but said, "The hunt for the fox clan will be terminated immediately."


    When the wolf clan withdrew the order, Meiyuexue of Yueyuezong was known through special channels.


    "The wolf clan will no longer chase Qingqing them." Ye Hao told Ye Hao the first time he got the news.


    Ye Hao felt a little puzzled.


    "Your influence is so great?"


    "No." Mei Qiaoxue shook his head. "In fact, I joined the wolf clan chief without compromising. What really made the wolf clan compromise was a mysterious woman."


    "That mysterious woman has the cultivation ability of a fairy."


    "Dixian?" Ye Hao heard a figure in his mind involuntarily--


    Su Xiaoyu.


    The earth immortal strongman that Ye Hao knew seemed to have only Su Xiaoyu.


    "you do not know?"


    "understanding."


    "Your master?"


    "No."


    "Then how do you know Dixian?"


    "I knew it by chance."


    "You have so many chances."


    "Good character." Ye Hao changed the subject when he said, "How long will it take for the bronze fairy palace to come?"


    "According to the ancestor''s guess, it will be three months."


    "Such a long time?"


    "Ok."


    "The demons are getting messier now."


    "This is also no way." Even Meixue Xue reached the heaven and earth to face so many sprites and sprites.


    Supernatural!


    Xiaoming looked at the hundreds of files in front of him, and his face was grimly dripping.


    He had long known that these sprites would not stop after they came to the magic capital, but he did not expect these sprites to be so indulgent.


    It took only a long time for hundreds of people to be killed or injured.


    Xiaoming found that these guys who shot were higher than their own cultivation bases.


    "What should I do?" Xiaoming murmured.


    Not to mention that Xiaoming is only a soul-enhancing realm now, even if Xiaoming has now reached the heaven realm, there is no alternative.


    Xiaoming couldn''t hold it down at all.


    "Stop killing by killing." Xiaoming''s words fell and an old figure appeared in front of Xiaoming.


    "Director." Xiaoming looked at the old man and stood up.


    The old man in front of him is the director of the Magic Turin Branch.


    He was responsible for the case of Modu before Xiaoming arrived.


    "I didn''t expect that the Bronze Immortal Hall would come near Modu." Zhang Fangping''s eyes showed a trace of guilt.


    In fact, Zhang Fangping hasn''t thought of one thing yet.


    That is, three cases and six doors.


    With the strength of three sects and six sects, just ask those monks of the evil sect sect how to dare to wreak havoc in the devil?


    "Secretary, this time there are strong men who have gathered Jin Dan."


    "What about Jin Dan?" Zhang Fangping said coldly, "Dare to stab in my realm, even Yuanying will not work." Zhang Fangping looked at Xiaoming Road as soon as the voice fell, "The address of the evil monk who shot out ."


    "Forty-two people are being monitored now."


    "Then go and kill the forty-two."


    Xiaoming never knew Zhang Fangping''s strength.


    He only knows that Zhang Fangping''s strength is very high.


    But the killing tonight made Xiaoming understand that Zhang Fangping has at least a Yuanying realm.


    Because Zhang Fangping successively beheaded the evil Dao monks in the Golden Golden Realm.


    Zhang Fangping shot all night.


    By the dawn of the next day, all of the forty-two evil Dao monks were beheaded.


    Next, Zhang Fangping personally inspected the abused people, and based on the traces of their bodies, Zhang Fangping locked the monk who shot.


    one day!


    Two days!


    Three days!


    For three days, Zhang Fangping beheaded the evil Dao monk who had shot at Modu.


    None survived.


    Immediately, Zhang Fangping even hung the bodies of 113 evil Dao monks who shot at a height of three kilometers.


    All of the monks in the Modu shook for a moment.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Jin Dan didn''t care, but Jin Dan made five changes."


    "You haven''t seen Li Cangsong. Li Cangsong is a strong man in Yuanying Realm."


    "who is this?"


    "Great handwriting."


    "Hey, Moyang at Shushan Gate is also here."


    "Shao Fei of Nanhai Pavilion was also killed."


    "The one who shot was simply a bogey."


    While Fang Dao and Zheng Dao monk guessed who did it, Zhang Fangping issued a law.


    Yes, the purpose of the law.


    The only thing that is eligible to promulgate the law is the existence of Yuanyingjing.


    A golden cancan''s dharma traverses above the magic realm.


    "Dare to do anything wrong in Modu, kill without amnesty."


    "Zhang Fangping."


    "It turned out to be the old guy Zhang Fangping."


    "Zhang Fangping is still domineering leak detection as always."


    "Isn''t Zhang Fangping worried about causing anger?"


    "It is said that Zhang Fangping''s Yuanying reached seven rounds, and the repair of the seven-turn Yuanying could shake the grave."


    Ye Hao stood in the courtyard and looked at the list in the air, surprised and speechless.


    Is this the purpose of the law?


    Ye Hao can feel the tyranny of this law.


    Ye Hao can still perceive the tyranny and horror of this law even if it is thousands of meters away.


    "I didn''t expect the director of the Spiritual Difference to be Zhang Fangping." Mei Xiuxue said softly.


    "Is Zhang Fangping famous?" Ye Hao asked.


    "But Zhang Fangping is a seven-year-old baby?"


    "I remember the highest one is Jiuhuanyuan baby?"


    "Who hasn''t heard of Yuan Ying''s Jiu Zhuan in the entire monastic circle?"


    "You don''t know if it doesn''t."


    Mei Xiuxue glared at Ye Hao and said, "The three big realms of Jindan Realm, Yuanying Realm, and Heavy Havoc Realm are too special, which leads to the monks of low realm leapfrogging to kill the existence of high realm."


    "Ok?"


    "Jindan can enter Yuanying Realm in one turn, and Jindan can also enter Yuanying Realm in seven turn. Can you say that Jindan''s seven turn can kill the monk who entered Jinying Realm in one turn?"


    "This one."


    The answer is yes.


    So don''t say that you are born in a baby-like environment, Jindan Realm can still kill you.


    (Want to know the story of Ye Hao and Xiaobai meeting? Pay attention to your baby''s prestige subscription number: xuanyuzhongwen, there are a series of benefits such as character biography.)


    "Is there any monk attaining Jindan nine turn?"


    "Did you hear that anyone has entered?"


    "How about you?"


    "According to the legend, if you are superior to your destiny, you may hit Jiuzhuan." Mei Qiaoxue looked at Ye Haodao. "I don''t know why the current Dixian can''t be detached, but none of these Dixian reached Jiuzhuan."


    Mei Xiuxue''s meaning is already clear.


    The reason why Dixian is not detached is most likely that their Jindan Realm or Yuanying Realm did not reach nine turns.


    "Excellent destiny?" Ye Hao stunned.


    This is the first time he heard this statement.


    "Fate stars appear in all three cases and six gates, and I am the life star of the closed moon sect." Mei Quxue pointed to a bright star, "Look, that star is my life star."

 237 Chapter 237 Opening a clinic

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 237 Opening a clinic


    Ye Hao saw a bright star in the direction of Mei Qiaoxue''s finger.


    But soon Ye Hao noticed that there were eight life stars around Mei Xuexue''s star.


    "Are the eight stars also life stars?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Ok."


    "Would you tell me that each of the three cases and the six gates has a life star?" Ye Hao said in surprise.


    "The ancestor speculated that this is the case."


    "Did you ignore the evil Dao Sect?"


    "This should not be possible."


    Ye Hao felt very speechless as Mei Xiuxue was irresponsible.


    "But now there is a dark star around the nine life stars. This shadow affects the movement trajectory of the nine life stars. Even if the ancestors deduced it, they could not derive any news about the dark star." Mei Qiao Xue lightly sighed, "Know that dark stars, such as life stars, will not easily appear, and once they appear, they will affect the entire world."


    "Can''t find out with your ancestor''s ability?"


    "Ok."


    "Is there any relationship between the superior destiny and the bronze fairy palace?"


    "do not know."


    Ye Hao then asked a few questions and fell into contemplation.


    Ye Hao doesn''t know what it means to be a superior destiny, but Mei Qiaoxue''s superior destiny is what Ye Hao would like to see.


    ...


    School is temporarily unable to go.


    Because many media reporters are waiting for him.


    Ye Hao felt helpless at the same time and had to practice silently in the villa.


    Ye Mengmeng called Ye Hao on the third day of the villa.


    "Ye Hao, when will you teach me Silver Needle Point?"


    Ye Hao patted his head.


    Why did you forget this?


    "I will call you later." Ye Hao said that he hung up the phone.


    Ye Hao first called Huaxu.


    Huaxu looked at the number on his phone in surprise, he didn''t know how Ye Hao found himself?


    "Principal, can I ask you something?"


    "You said, if I can do it, I will definitely help." Hua Xu did not say anything to death.


    "I want to open a clinic, but you know, it needs various procedures." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I don''t know the principal, do you--?"


    "It''s up to me to handle the formalities." Hua Xu didn''t worry about Ye Hao''s technical problems at all.


    This guy is simply a demon.


    "I am going to see a hundred patients every day, and the principal can recommend ten patients." Ye Haowei said as soon as he pondered, "No matter what the patient is, I can solve it."


    "What about the price?"


    "No matter how rich or poor, all five hundred."


    I have to say that Ye Hao''s positioning is really low.


    A trip to a large hospital now costs four or five hundred dollars even if you have a cold or a fever.


    "I believe your clinic will have an unprecedentedly hot business when you open it." Hua Xu said softly.


    The name of Ye Hao''s Divine Doctor has been fired for a long time, but Ye Hao didn''t make up for it at all.


    Ye Hao asked Zhang Jinsong to find a small facade and opened it with a little decoration.


    After opening, Ye Hao told the president of Jiangnan Daily the news.


    Ye Hao also reported Jiangnan Daily in disguise.


    President Long was very excited when he got the news. He immediately put down his work and rushed towards Ye Hao''s small clinic.


    After Jiangnan Daily broke the news that Ye Hao opened the clinic, the entire network was instantly detonated.


    Suddenly, even the thriving Okagi was covered.


    "Ye Hao dare to say treat all incurable diseases."


    "This is too domineering, right?"


    "Since my baby said so, I believe he has such strength, and how many times have you seen Ye Hao slapping himself?"


    "My grandma has been paralyzed for several years, maybe Ye Hao can help heal."


    Xu Mengmeng was shocked when he arrived at the address Ye Hao said the next morning.


    Because the crowds of people here have blocked the roads.


    "I can''t get through it at all." Xu Mengmeng couldn''t help seeing this scene.


    Xu Mengmeng is very clear that the reason why Ye Hao opened this clinic is actually to teach himself the technique of silver acupuncture.


    But now I can''t get through at all.


    Xu Mengmeng stomped her feet anxiously.


    Fortunately, a few hundred policemen arrived here in a hurry.


    The police quickly cleared a street.


    "Everyone backs up."


    "I can''t make Ye Hao difficult to do."


    "Let everyone cooperate, will you?"


    Ye Hao''s fans are very qualified, and they all cooperate with the police.


    Xu Mengmeng saw this scene and quickly joined together.


    "Please stand by." a policeman said quickly.


    "I am Ye Hao''s assistant." Xu Mengmeng took out his student ID while talking.


    The policeman recalled that when he remembered the live video at that time, Xu Mengmeng was Ye Hao''s classmate.


    The policeman quickly let go.


    When Xu Mengmeng rushed to the clinic door, there was already a long queue.


    "Is there too many people?" Xu Mengmeng knew that Ye Hao only received one hundred patients a day, and now the queue has reached more than 800.


    Over time, this number will increase several times.


    "Okay, next one." Xu Mengmeng heard Ye Hao''s voice when he walked to the treatment room.


    Xu Mengmeng quickly replaced the white coat and walked to the treatment room.


    Ye Hao looked at Xu Mengmeng and said, "How do you remember your mind?


    "The mind has been written down."


    "Will it work?"


    "will not."


    "I will teach you the route of walking." Ye Hao said to Xu Mengmeng standing in front of her.


    As Ye Hao imported a ray of truth into Xu Mengmeng''s body, Xu Mengmeng noticed the presence of a stream of air.


    This airflow completed a cycle along her meridians.


    "How much do you remember?"


    "Just remember the previous part."


    "Then come again." Ye Hao said again and walked again with luck.


    "I remember a lot this time." Xu Mengmeng said with some surprise.


    "I will teach you two more times when you are off work, so you can remember it in two or three days." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Ok."


    "I will teach you how to transport the needle now." Ye Hao said, looking at an old man in his seventies, "What are you going to treat?"


    "What do you think I want to treat?"


    "You can go out." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The old man was startled.


    He obviously did not expect Ye Hao to answer this way?


    "You-why don''t you have any medical ethics?"


    "Yes, I just don''t have any medical ethics." Ye Hao looked at the old man and said, "Are you satisfied now? Can you go?"


    "I--I have coronary heart disease." The old man counseled.


    "I said you can go." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You-how can you do this?" The old man looked at Ye Hao''s face with anger.

 238 Chapter 238 Ye Shenyi

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 238 Ye Shen Shen


    "Mengmeng, tell the police that someone is making trouble." Ye Hao glanced at Xu Mengmeng.


    Xu Mengmeng quickly stood up and ran towards the door.


    There is a policeman at the door to maintain order.


    When the police heard someone making trouble, Xu Mengmeng came to the treatment room as soon as possible.


    "It''s you making trouble?" The policeman looked at the old man in a deep voice.


    "No-no-no." The old man panicked, "I''m really sick."


    The policeman looked at Ye Hao suspiciously.


    Ye Hao glanced at Xu Mengmeng.


    Xu Mengmeng briefly said the matter just now.


    These policemen looked at the old man''s look suddenly uncomfortable.


    People ask you what is sick, what do you say you pretend to be?


    "Come with me." said a policeman.


    "I--actually I am a doctor." The old man showed his identity when he saw that the matter had reached an unmanageable level. "I just want to see if he is as magical as it is on TV?"


    "Since you don''t believe it, don''t come here." Ye Hao said lightly, "and don''t delay everyone''s time."


    "You." The old man was driven away by the two policemen before he could say anything.


    Xu Mengmeng worried that this old man would affect Ye Hao''s reputation and came to the door.


    She recounted the old man''s story loudly and said, "I hope that the next patient will cooperate with Dr. Ye''s treatment. As long as the uncoordinated ones do not cooperate, we will not allow treatment."


    These patients understand what the old man is all about?


    They realized that Ye Hao''s temper was not so good.


    "Next." Xu Mengmeng''s words dropped two middle-aged and pushed an old lady into the treatment room.


    "Dr. Ye, my mother had a car accident three years ago and is still unconscious." A middle-aged man looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    Ye Hao checked it and said, "Most unconsciousness is a nerve problem, so to treat it is necessary to activate their nerves." Ye Hao said that he took out a silver needle and pierced her brain nerves. "Into three inches and three, no more than one inch, no less than one inch." Ye Hao said while shaking his wrist gently.


    Xu Mengmeng''s eyes fixed on Ye Hao''s hand, secretly remembering this treatment plan in his heart.


    Ye Hao''s wrist stimulated about eighteen times. The old woman who had been in a coma for three years slowly opened her eyes.


    Her eyes were full of confusion.


    "Where is this?"


    The brothers burst into tears when they saw the scene.


    They never thought that their mother would still be able to wake up.


    "Thank you Doctor Ye."


    "Brother, let''s give Ye Shen doctor a head." These two middle-aged men said they would kneel to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao reached out to stop the brothers and said, "Go back and buy some supplements for your mother, and don''t forget to give the consultation fee."


    As soon as the brothers were startled, they took out their wallets.


    "Ye Shen doctor, I only have three thousand quick money in my wallet. I will get you 30,000 later."


    Ye Hao shook his head and said, "I said that regardless of any incurable diseases, I only charge 500."


    "Ye Shenyi." Ye Hao stopped the brothers before saying anything, "Don''t disturb the treatment of the next patient."


    Seeing Ye Hao''s appearance, the brothers understood that Ye Hao could not collect more money, so they left the 500 RMB in cash and walked out of the treatment room.


    They just walked out of a lot of patients and came up.


    "Woke up."


    "Vegetables can also recover."


    "Ye Hao''s silver acupuncture point technique is too powerful?"


    "I always find it impossible."


    "Vegetables are problems that the entire medical community cannot solve."


    When the brothers heard someone questioning Ye Hao, they couldn''t help it immediately.


    "I''m willing to take my family''s young and old life to swear, Ye Shenyi awakened my mother in just half a minute, if there is any fraudulent component, my family will not die."


    "me too."


    The brothers'' oath gradually let some doubts fall back.


    After all, no one dared to swear by the whole family to take the whole family.


    The brothers were stopped by reporters from several media before they had gone far. The brothers wanted to take their mother to the hospital for examination as soon as possible, but considering this was a good opportunity for Ye Hao to be famous, Therefore, the brothers tirelessly promoted Ye Hao''s magic.


    I have to say that there are still many kind people in this world.


    Because the patients who were cured by Ye Hao were all named Ye Hao.


    God doctor!


    No matter how complicated the complicated and complicated disease Ye Hao can be cured in the first time.


    If it is said that a person may be a trust, but dozens or hundreds are still trust?


    More importantly, Ye Hao''s consultation fee is only 500 yuan.


    Regardless of the rich and the poor, only five hundred per person.


    And five hundred dollars can afford even the poor.


    Xu Mengmeng saw that Ye Hao had successfully treated one patient after another in worship of Ye Hao to a point where it was difficult to attach.


    Xu Mengmeng believes that even Huaxu has no such ability.


    Ye Hao can be regarded as a divine doctor.


    "The next patient is the last one." Xu Mengmeng walked out of the treatment room and looked at Chang Long Shen Chen who did not decrease but increase.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    "I have been queuing here since the morning."


    "Yeah yeah, how can it be said that there is no cure without treatment?"


    "How can there be such a doctor?"


    "As a doctor, it''s his responsibility to save lives and help the wounded. What does it mean to refuse treatment?"


    When Xu Mengmeng heard these patients, his face became somber.


    And just then Ye Hao''s figure appeared beside Xu Mengmeng.


    "Ye Hao, they." Xu Mengmeng felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Many people say that human nature is good, but in fact, if people are not bound by moral etiquette, people can''t do anything." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Why do I charge 500 cash, because I treat this as a Trading. You come when you have money, and you get out without money. It''s that simple."


    Speaking of this, Ye Hao stepped forward and said slowly, "I haven¡¯t drunk a drop of water or eaten a grain of rice for ten hours from 8 am to 6 pm, but you still said three Road four, I can''t help but ask you, do I owe you?"


    Ye Hao''s voice spread hundreds of meters away.


    The audience suddenly calmed down.


    "Many of you have spent tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands or even millions in the hospital, but I only received your consultation fee of 500. You can not miss my good, but at least don¡¯t be cold and relatively good. ?"


    "The technique of silver acupuncture acupuncture points requires the consumption of internal force and spirit. This fatigue is definitely not only from the body."


    "There is one more thing I want to tell you, I am very careful, so I will not give treatment to patients who have ridiculed me just now."


    Ye Hao''s words changed the look of the patients who had just abused Ye Hao.


    But when they thought of so much insulting Ye Hao just now, they were a little calmer.

 239 Chapter 239 Fans

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 239 Fans


    Ye Hao glanced at the audience and said, "I know that the people among you must have a lucky attitude again. How do you think so many people might remember me?"


    Ye Hao paused here, "But you seem to have forgotten one thing. I just abused Sano a few days ago."


    Everyone remembered that Ye Hao''s memory exceeded the realm of mental arithmetic master.


    "Also I can''t guarantee to see the doctor every day, if you don''t arrive at eight in the morning, don''t wait in line."


    Ye Hao and Xu Mengmeng heard cheers after leaving this street.


    "Ye Hao, Ye Hao, Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao, I love you."


    "Ye Hao, I want to marry you."


    "Ye Hao, I will always be your true fan."


    Ye Hao looked at it in surprise.


    "Is there so many fans?" From a distance, there are more than three thousand people.


    Fortunately, there are hundreds of police officers maintaining order, otherwise the group of girls will not tear Ye Hao.


    "Don''t you know that your fan support club has reached 30 million?"


    "Uh."


    "Do you need to say something to your fans?"


    "I am very grateful that you have come to see me for thousands of miles, but I hope that you will not affect your work and study." Ye Hao glanced at the audience. "Otherwise, I will be guilty and die."


    These fans were more excited to hear Ye Hao talking to them.


    "I don''t know if you have any meals. If there is no meal, I invite you to eat." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao''s words made the police maintaining order stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Ye Hao wants to invite more than 3,000 fans to dinner?


    Are you kidding?


    "Because of your heavy traffic, you have to wait for a while." Ye Hao looked at these fans and said, "I will arrange for the driver to pick you up."


    Ye Hao then informed Zhang Jinsong.


    Zhang Jinsong immediately called the city bus.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, many buses were stopped, and under Zhang Jinsong''s arrangement, these buses were heading towards this side.


    Under the guidance of the police, these fans boarded the bus one after another, and then went all the way towards the Penglai Hotel.


    These fans were shocked to see the magnificent Penglai Hotel.


    They did not expect Ye Hao to invite them to dinner in such a luxurious place.


    You know, this is 3,000 fans.


    Penglai Hotel is still in the form of a buffet, the difference is that there are more types of dishes.


    Ye Hao held a glass of wine to chat with these fans table by table, and Ye Hao took photos with these fans every time he went to a table.


    Xiaoying is a loyal fan of Ye Hao Fan Club.


    When she saw Ye Hao coming to her table, she said excitedly, "Ye Hao, can I have one of your signatures?"


    "Okay." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Xiaoying quickly took out her notebook and handed it to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao scribbled his name on Xiaoying''s notebook.


    Xiaoying put the notebook in her bag like a treasure, "That-can I take a picture with you?"


    "Ok."


    Xiaoying quickly opened the phone and Ye Hao came to take a selfie.


    "Can I post to the forum?"


    "Okay."


    "Ye Hao, you are kinder than I thought."


    "I was an ordinary person."


    "Can you give me your mobile phone number?"


    "This is inconvenient."


    "Can you give me your QQ number?"


    Ye Hao looked at the girl''s praying eyes with a soft word, "I will build a QQ group later, and you will just add the group."


    "really?"


    "Really."


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you." Xiaoying excited.


    She didn''t expect her idol to talk so well.


    "I have one last request." Xiaoying saw that Ye Hao was about to move to the fans next to him.


    "any request?"


    "Can I give you a hug?"


    "There is a chance." Ye Hao blinked at Xiaoying and walked to a fan next to him.


    After Ye Hao had interacted with more than 3,000 fans, it was already early in the morning.


    And the enthusiasm of these fans is still high and few left.


    "Tonight I will arrange for you to stay in Penglai Hotel, but only for one night." Ye Hao glanced at the audience. "Otherwise, I will be poor."


    The fans laughed.


    "After the meeting, you can form a team freely, if you don''t want to form a team, you can also live alone." Ye Hao said softly, "Because of the large number of people, I have also packaged three large hotels nearby."


    "I hope you will come to see me peacefully and go back safely."


    Ye Hao''s behavior was also reported by the media as a responsible Internet celebrity.


    After all, not everyone has such courage.


    Ye Hao thought he could persuade most of his fans, but when he came to the clinic the next day, he was shocked to find that the number of fans had multiplied several times.


    The person in charge of the police station in the jurisdiction gently told Ye Hao that it is no longer appropriate to continue to open a clinic here.


    Because this seriously affects traffic.


    As soon as Ye Haowei pondered, he replied to the director that after the diagnosis is over, he will find a suitable place to treat the patient again.


    When Ye Hao came to the door of the clinic, he found that the patients in line were those of yesterday.


    These patients did not leave all night.


    Who wants to leave?


    Yesterday, the 100 patients treated by Ye Hao could be cured by Ye Hao directly.


    And their diseases may not be cured even if they cost tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands!


    "The first one." Xu Mengmeng arrived here an hour in advance, and cleaned the room once she arrived.


    Ye Hao has been treating these patients while explaining to Xu Mengmeng the tips of acupuncture points with silver needles.


    The time passed in seconds.


    After Ye Hao treated the 100th patient, Ye Hao looked at Xu Mengmeng and said, "Are you tired?"


    "some."


    "Extend your hand." Ye Hao looked at Xu Mengmeng.


    Xu Mengmeng didn''t understand or stretched out his own wrist.


    Ye Hao''s two fingers rested on Xu Mengmeng''s Hao wrist. As Ye Hao''s fingers tapped Xu Mengmeng a few times, he felt a hundred times more energetic.


    "this is--?"


    "This is an energy that is orders of magnitude higher than Qi." Ye Hao whispered, "Because the swarming of fans has seriously affected the traffic here, we will shift our positions after tonight."


    "where are we going?"


    "Splendid Mountain."


    "Isn''t there development in Jinxiu Mountain?"


    "It has been developed now."


    "Do you know the person in charge of Jinxiu Mountain?"


    "Ok."


    "it is good."


    "Jinxiu Mountain is a little far away from the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine, so I will drive to pick you up the next morning."


    "really?"


    "Ok."


    "Now we continue to treat." Ye Hao said softly, "Continue to call the next patient."

 240 Chapter 240 I also want to learn

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 240: I also want to learn


    The patients who were waiting in line originally thought they had to wait another day, but what they did not expect was that Ye Hao continued to treat.


    This made the waiting fans stunned.


    What happened to Ye Hao?


    Isn''t it time to get off work?


    Soon these fans got the answer.


    Because the gathering of these fans seriously affected the traffic, Ye Hao was asked to open a clinic in another place. Ye Hao couldn''t bear the hard work of these queued patients, so he continued to treat these patients regardless of their physical fatigue.


    "We are implicated in Ye Hao."


    "It turned out that we had such a great influence on Ye Hao invisible."


    "I wonder if my baby will blame us?"


    These fans left spontaneously after discussion.


    After all, there are still some reasonable things.


    But the vast majority of fans still stay in place. If they can''t see Ye Hao, how can they be reconciled?


    "Ye Hao, there are more than eight thousand fans waiting." Xu Mengmeng said softly.


    Ye Hao sighed slightly when he heard it.


    These fans will undoubtedly live in Ye Hao''s army.


    This is true for people who are too emotional.


    Ye Hao stood up, "Let''s go."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao walked out of the door and saw the patient still waiting in the cold wind, "For some special reasons, I will move to Jinxiu Sanatorium for treatment tomorrow."


    These patients also learned the reason for Ye Hao''s relocation.


    Therefore, most patients express their understanding.


    But there are also some patients with unhappy faces.


    But these patients dare not say anything in public, because today Ye Hao refuses to treat three patients, and all three have mocked Ye Hao.


    Immediately Ye Hao walked in front of the fans, and he looked at the faces of those fans full of helplessness.


    "I''m just an ordinary person, an ordinary person." Ye Hao said softly, "You have affected my life."


    Ye Hao''s words made these fans stunned.


    Because no one star can say this.


    This will fall off.


    "I hope that you will return to your normal life instead of blindly worshiping me." Ye Hao glanced at the more than 8,000 fans in front of him.


    As Ye Hao left, the fans looked at each other and eventually the fans left in unison.


    At the same time, a post was posted in the forum of Ye Hao Support Association.


    "If you love Ye Hao, don¡¯t disturb him, will you?


    This is a proposal.


    Many fans under the proposal signed their names one after another.


    Ye Hao informed Mingyue after returning to the villa.


    Mingyue''s sanitarium has been under construction, and Ye Hao wants to bring this sanitarium to the public''s attention.


    ...


    Ye Hao saw Zhang Lan running in sportswear when his car stopped at TCM University.


    "Zhang Lan."


    Zhang Lan couldn''t help but stop.


    She looked at Ye Hao in surprise, "How come you are here?"


    "Take Xu Mengmeng."


    "Take Xu Mengmeng?" Zhang Lan''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably.


    "I am teaching Xu Mengmeng the technique of silver acupuncture points."


    "I want to learn too."


    "You have time?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    Ye Hao knew that Zhang Lan would go to the training room of the Budo Bureau as long as he had time.


    "There is time." Zhang Lan said immediately, "Will work and rest be combined?"


    "Don''t you change clothes yet?"


    "Then you have to wait for me."


    "it is good."


    Zhang Lan nodded and hurried to his bedroom.


    In fact, Zhang Lan didn''t care about studying the acupuncture point of silver needles. Since entering the world of martial arts, Zhang Lan wanted to improve his cultivation. Now she doesn''t even value her studies.


    What if they all hang up?


    Zhang Lan''s cultivation base has now been promoted to the sixth floor of the day after tomorrow under the dual cultivation of Ye Hao and Shao Hua.


    It can be said that it is not far away from the congenital realm.


    Moreover, Zhang Lan''s memory has also been improved, so it is simply impossible for Zhang Lan to hang off.


    What Zhang Lan really values ??is getting along with Ye Hao.


    It didn''t take long for Xu Mengmeng to appear in front of Ye Hao''s car.


    She pulled the car door and sat in the co-pilot position.


    "So you also like Land Rover." Xu Mengmeng said softly.


    "Land Rover has more motivation." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    "hold on."


    "Ok?"


    "Zhang Lan also has to learn silver acupuncture points."


    "Oh." Xu Mengmeng''s eyes narrowed.


    Why Zhang Lan should learn about Xu Mengmeng at the silver acupuncture point? How can it be unclear?


    But Ye Hao is not her boyfriend, and there is no reason why she wants to stop it.


    After a while, Zhang Lan came to Ye Hao''s car in a long down jacket and stepped on high heels.


    Zhang Lan instinctively wanted to open the position of the co-pilot, but after she saw that Xu Mengmeng had already taken it, Zhang Lan took the seat behind Ye Hao.


    "Leave." Ye Hao said and started the car.


    Ye Hao opened a long dragon when he arrived at Jinxiu Mountain.


    There are dozens of policemen on both sides of the road to maintain order!


    So many people can easily cause mass incidents.


    But soon Ye Hao saw his thousands of fans.


    "Ye Hao, look, your brain powder." Zhang Lan pointed to the girls holding Ye Hao''s head in their hands.


    "What do you say?" Ye Hao replied dissatisfiedly, "These are my true love fans."


    "Hey, okay, I love fans." Zhang Lan looked at Ye Hao and asked, "I heard that the official QQ group you set up exploded in less than a minute."


    "Ok."


    "Give me an administrator."


    "it is good."


    Xu Mengmeng heard this quickly, "I also want to be an administrator."


    "Row."


    Xu Mengmeng heard that Ye Hao did not hesitate to promise that his heart was full of sweetness, "Are you going to build another QQ group?"


    "There is no such plan at present."


    "There are only two thousand people in an official QQ group."


    "Two thousand people will be two thousand people."


    "I think you need to build some QQ groups."


    "Why do you build so much? I don''t have the energy to do this."


    "You can give it to me."


    "You still have to study silver acupuncture points."


    "Isn''t it going to find something to do in my spare time?"


    "Let''s talk about this." Ye Hao did not promise Xu Mengmeng.


    When the car came to the Splendid Sanatorium, a young girl in a black professional attire was waiting for the car with a smile.


    Zhang Lan and Xu Mengmeng glanced at each other''s eyes a little uneasy.


    Mingyan Mingyue!


    They don¡¯t know why Mingyan Mingyue appears here?


    More importantly, Ye Hao hasn''t said about Mingyue before?


    After the three of them got off the bus, Ye Hao brought Zhang Lan and Xu Mengmeng to Mingyue, and said, "This is Mingyue, the owner of this splendid nursing home, and these two are my two good friends. This is Zhang. Lan, this is Xu Mengmeng."


    "The boss of the Splendid Nursing Home?" Xu Mengmeng was shocked. "Aren''t Mingyue still a student?"

 241 Chapter 241 Refused to Treatment

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 241 Refused to Treatment


    "Students can also start a business." Mingyue said with a smile, "And don''t forget my major."


    Students from the finance and economics college will start their business early, and this is also encouraged and supported by the school.


    "I just didn''t think that the Splendid Nursing Home was built by you?" Xu Mengmeng said softly.


    Yesterday Xu Mengmeng checked the Splendid Nursing Home on the Internet.


    The investment in the Splendid Sanatorium has exceeded 2 billion.


    How can there be so much money at the young age of Mingyue?


    "This is not a small scale." Zhang Lan glanced at the building platform built around him.


    "The boss behind is rich." Mingyue glanced at Ye Hao without a trace.


    Zhang Lan and Xu Mengmeng looked at each other.


    Mingyue seems to care nothing, does she care what others say?


    Because it is easy to make others think of the bad side.


    But how can the second daughter know that this sanitarium was founded by Ye Hao?


    Even if I say something bad about the moon, I would love to see it.


    "Ye Shenyi, please follow me." Mingyue knew that Ye Hao did not want others to know that the behind-the-scenes boss of Jinxiu Sanatorium was him.


    So Mingyue pretended not to be familiar with Ye Hao.


    Mingyue took Ye Hao to the diagnosis room and left. After all, Mingyue still has a lot of work to do.


    "Zhang Lan, I will now teach you the path of acupuncture point operation." Ye Hao said as he entered a ray of true elements into Zhang Lan''s body, and this ray of true elements ran one after another along Zhang Lan''s acupuncture points.


    "Remember?" Ye Hao asked after completing a cycle.


    "Well." The warrior himself also wants to get through the meridians, so Zhang Lan is already familiar with acupuncture points.


    Xu Mengmeng''s eyes widened, "You remember it once."


    Zhang Lan proudly raised his chin.


    "Mengmeng, Zhang Lan''s situation is a little special, you should not compare with her." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Am I smart?" Zhang Lan glared at Ye Hao.


    "Okay, you''re smart. Meng Meng, what I said just to deceive you." Ye Hao immediately changed his tone.


    "It''s almost the same." Zhang Lan giggled.


    Xu Mengmeng felt a little uncomfortable.


    There is no doubt that Ye Hao and Zhang Lan still have secrets they do not know.


    However, between Zhang Hao and Ye Hao, Zhang Lan was kicked in, and the advantage he had gained instantly disappeared.


    "I don''t have much time to teach you, so you have to study hard." Ye Hao looked at Er Nudao.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhang Lan asked quickly.


    "I will be away for a while after a while." Ye Hao whispered, "As for when to leave, it may be two days or two months."


    "How long are you going to leave?" Xu Mengmeng asked.


    "I do not know either."


    Ye Hao''s answer made the second woman''s father and daughter puzzled.


    "Why don''t you know?"


    Ye Hao smiled and changed the subject, "Go and call the first patient."


    Soon a young man pushed an old man to the clinic.


    "There is work," the young man said respectfully towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao frowned when he heard the other''s accent, "Japanese?"


    "Japanese."


    "Sorry, I will not see the Japanese here." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Why?" There was an incredible look on the young man''s face.


    "My person has a narrow mind, so I can''t do generous things." Ye Hao looked at the youth.


    "Medicine has no boundaries."


    "But doctors have a country."


    "You." The Japanese young man calmed down with a sad expression. "My grandpa was sorely affected by the wind and cold. Now he can''t walk anymore. He also asked Ye Shenyi to show mercy."


    The Japanese young man was just interrupted by Ye Hao when he said this, "Every patient who comes to see me here suffers from the patient''s pain. Well, don''t waste time, please."


    The young Japanese stared at Ye Hao for three seconds and said, "I will come again."


    After saying this sentence, the young Japanese pushed his grandfather away.


    "Kimura, otherwise." The old man in a wheelchair sighed softly.


    "No." A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Japanese young man. "I know the habits of this country so well. He will definitely show you grandpa."


    "Ok?"


    "Since this doctor is so patriotic, I let his country persecute him." Kimura sneered, "I will see how he deals with it then?"


    Kimura pushed his grandpa to the Japanese embassy.


    The staff of the embassy said angrily after understanding the situation, "I will report this to the ambassador."


    After a few minutes, a middle-aged man in a suit walked by the staff.


    This middle-aged man looked at this youth road, "I am the Japanese ambassador to Japan, Tian Ye. I already know what you said. I will go to the consulate to negotiate now."


    "And you go with me."


    A consul at the consulate received the Japanese ambassador.


    "The behavior of this doctor in your country has seriously damaged the friendship between the two countries. I hope your country will give me an answer as soon as possible." The Japanese ambassador said solemnly.


    "I will deal with this matter immediately, and I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer." Consul Zhang, who was responsible for receiving the Japanese ambassador, said immediately.


    Since a big man said that diplomacy is no small matter, the Chinese can''t stand upright when facing foreigners'' negotiations.


    It must be said that this is very sad.


    Consul Zhang drove to the Jinxiu Sanatorium with two staff members.


    At this time, Ye Hao was treating a headache for an elderly patient.


    "Go out." Ye Hao glanced at Consul Zhang three times.


    "I am." Consul Zhang just said Ye Hao unpleasantly here, "Who are you to give me out, didn''t you see me treating the disease?"


    Consul Zhang''s face was slightly angry.


    With Consul Zhang, the two staff members stepped forward step by step.


    "Do you know who is in front of you?"


    "This is Consul Zhang from the consulate."


    As soon as the words of the two staff members waved Ye Hao''s sleeves casually, the three people, including Consul Zhang, felt a huge force, which struck them hard and knocked them out. Outside the door.


    It took a while for Consul Zhang to recover, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "I heard that Ye Hao is a master of martial arts."


    "Is this legend actually true?"


    The look on Consul Zhang''s face was uncertain.


    Ye Hao shocked him out of the door and slap him.


    "Alarm." Consul Zhang said in a deep voice.


    A staff member immediately called 110.


    A police car stopped at the clinic within two minutes.


    "Who reported the police?" a policeman asked.


    "Me." Consul Zhang said while pulling out his ID.


    When the policeman saw that the other party was a consul of the consulate, he became dignified. "What happened?"

 242 Chapter 242

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 242 Sealing the Store


    "Because Ye Hao was involved in a diplomatic incident, when I went in to negotiate with him, he not only spoke badly, but also pushed me out rudely out of the door." Consul Zhang said in a deep voice.


    "Who?"


    "Ye Hao."


    The look of the policeman changed again.


    Ye Hao, who dared to offend?


    "What kind of situation do I ask?" This kind of thing can''t be based on one side!


    After several policemen entered the diagnosis room, Ye Hao glanced at these policemen and said, "I am diagnosing the patient, and you will come in later."


    "Okay." The headed policeman nodded and retreated with two policemen.


    "Is Ye Hao letting you out?" Consul Zhang came out after seeing these policemen haven''t entered, so he asked.


    "Dr. Ye is treating the patient, and our unauthorized entry has been disturbed." the policeman said softly.


    This police response stunned Consul Zhang.


    What is the situation?


    Shouldn¡¯t they be angry?


    After a while, the patient walked out with the help of a woman who wanted to send her Zhang Lan with gratitude.


    "This is what we should do." Zhang Lan said softly.


    "For the old lady''s illness, we spent more than 300,000 yuan in dozens of hospitals, but not only did not have any effect, but the condition became more and more serious. I really didn''t expect Ye Shenyi to take a few hundred dollars. It¡¯s solved.¡± The woman said excitedly, ¡°Ye Shenyi is the benefactor of our family.¡±


    Zhang Lan just smiled softly.


    After sending them away, Zhang Lan looked at the policemen and said, "You can come in."


    "What about us?" Consul Zhang said quickly.


    "Let''s go together." Zhang Lan said lightly.


    After entering the diagnosis room, Consul Zhang and the other three looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and were full of anger.


    "Ye Hao, we received the report." A policeman said things softly.


    Ye Hao looked at the policeman and said, "Is it convenient for you to ask you a few questions?"


    "You ask."


    "Can the consul of the consulate go to the diagnosis room without warning?"


    "No."


    "So do I have the right to let them out?"


    "Have."


    "But they did not listen to my warning, and in the identity of the embassy consul, they arbitrarily asked me to cooperate with them, even regardless of me being healed. Is it wrong for me to let them get out?"


    "No."


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "My question is finished."


    "You bullshit." A staff member next to Consul Zhang said in a deep voice, "We treat each other well, but you are very unreasonable and do not take our consulate in your eyes."


    "In fact, why should I take your consulate in my eyes?" Ye Hao said lightly. "The consulate''s purpose is to protect the rights of the people of your country, but not to let you show off their power in front of your people."


    "Bold." Consul Zhang said angrily, "Who gives you the right to say this?"


    "Why? Was he convicted of words?" Ye Hao sneered, "Do you want to put me on the line?"


    "you."


    "Don''t cross me, you are not qualified." Ye Hao said and pointed to the camera in the corner. "Zhang Lan, send the video of the consul talking to us on the forum, in my name."


    "I want to see if the world''s eyes are sharp?"


    Consul Zhang''s complexion changed, "You-Ye Hao-don''t mistake yourself."


    "To be honest, I really don''t know what self-error is." Ye Hao glanced at Zhang Lan, "Did you not hear me?"


    Zhang Lan called for monitoring without hesitation.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Lan to intercept one of the videos.


    "Good job."


    Consul Zhang did not expect Zhang Lan to dare to send, "Ye Hao, believe it or not, I can''t keep your hospital open?"


    "To be honest, I really don''t believe it." Ye Hao said lightly, "And you don''t want to give it a try?"


    Consul Zhang gave Ye Hao a cold look, then turned around with two subordinates and left.


    Several policemen also understood what happened, so they closed the case.


    I have to say that Consul Zhang is still in contact, because about half an hour later, the inspection department of the Health Bureau came over.


    "We are from the Health Bureau." A middle-aged bald man showed Ye Hao''s ID. "We check your health."


    The Health Bureau has this right.


    Ye Hao did not stop.


    The middle-aged eyes gestured to several staff around him.


    The three staff members immediately walked around.


    As they turned around, a few violations appeared in their hands.


    "I found a cockroach in the corner."


    "I found a mold extract in the corner."


    "The environment here is seriously substandard."


    Li Ke, who was in charge of the operation, flashed a smile that was hard to detect.


    "According to the regulations, I will seal up your clinic. After your clinic meets the health standards, you can apply to us for review, and the clinic can not be opened until it is qualified."


    Section Chief Li opened the seal.


    Ye Hao stood up with a smile, "Chief Chief Li, are you sure you want to seal my hospital?"


    "What''s wrong?" Li Ke said with a long face.


    "I¡¯m going to tell you whether there is a problem with my clinic. I¡¯m very clear. At the same time, I also want to tell you that I don¡¯t care how much I earn at all. What I care about is whoever is guilty of me-I promise to break him down. ."


    "You--what do you mean?" Li Kechang said with a deep expression.


    "Come on, since you are alone, I won''t say anything, Mengmeng, Zhang Lan, let''s go." Ye Hao said with a smile, "The two of you have been busy for a while, and at noon I invite you two to dinner."


    Xu Mengmeng and Zhang Lan glanced at Li Kechang gloomily and walked out of the diagnosis room with Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at the patients who were still waiting to be diagnosed and said, "Please let me say sorry to you. Just now a leader of the Health Bureau said that mold and cockroaches were detected in my clinic."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Ye Hao looked at some agitated patients and smiled, "Actually, I know whether there are cockroaches in my clinic, and why the leader of the health bureau came to check me is also clear, because I refused to see a Japanese, that Japan When someone told us at the consulate, a consul of the consulate pointed at me and asked me to see the Japanese.


    "I really want to know if our Chinese spine hasn''t straightened yet?"


    Ye Hao didn''t say the next thing, but everyone understands what''s going on?


    "Spicy next door."


    "Why should Ye Hao see the Japanese?"


    "I want to see which health bureau smashed the doctor''s clinic that dare to check Ye Shen."


    "Smash the one who suffered a thousand knives."


    Section Chief Li, with three staff members, was preparing to go out. When he saw this scene, he scared back quickly.

 243 Chapter 243 Framed

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 243 Framed


    "Ye Hao, this is going to kill us!" Chief Li finally realized Ye Hao''s appeal, "Hurry up and call the police."


    Where does Chief Li dare to go out now?


    Ye Hao looked at the group of angry patients calmly and said, "Please also be sensible, after all, this is the place provided by Fairview Retreat. If you are really angry, wait until Chief Li goes out."


    Speaking of which, Ye Hao took Xu Mengmeng and Zhang Lan away.


    Section Chief Li hid in the diagnosis room until dozens of police arrived and came out in fear.


    These patients also exercised restraint.


    But they still greeted Chief Li''s eighteen generations of women.


    "Damn." Li Kechang said with red eyes after he got into the police car.


    He had never suffered such insults, and he vowed to die Ye Hao.


    But what Chief Li did not expect was that he received a call from the director halfway through.


    "Li Tao, where are you now?"


    "I''m on my way back."


    "Ye Hao''s clinic you sealed?"


    Li Tao heard his heart sink, "What''s wrong?"


    "Now the media has quarreled, and reporters from all walks of life have come to interview." The voice said, "The words above let us be interviewed by reporters on this matter."


    "This is yours."


    "When will you be interviewed?"


    "An hour later, the longer this matter is delayed, the more unfavorable to us."


    "I understand." Li Tao said.


    Ye Hao''s remarks were reposted by Ye Hao''s fans. At the same time, he made headlines in various media.


    In fact, Ye Hao''s search these days has been in the top few. After all, Ye Hao will heal 100 patients with intractable diseases every day.


    As a result, Ye Hao''s framed clinic led to the closure of the shop, which made headlines.


    This makes many stars feel speechless.


    They tried hard to make headlines, and Ye Hao made headlines casually.


    "Shady."


    "Request the authorities to investigate thoroughly."


    "The leader of the health bureau must have received a bribe, otherwise how could it be so easy to check?"


    "Doesn''t say whether there is any problem with Ye Hao''s clinic health, even if there is a problem, does it affect Ye Hao''s treatment? To know that Ye Hao is a silver acupuncture point, does this require a harsh medical environment?"


    "Chinese medicine is different from Western medicine."


    "Return Ye Hao to be fair."


    Just when netizens from all walks of life condemned Modu Health Department, Modu Health Department held a press conference.


    Li Tao came to the venue in a black suit.


    Click!


    Journalists from all walks madly pulled the camera.


    Li Tao sat on the seat with a smile facing the flash.


    "I know where you came from." Li Tao glanced at the audience. "I won''t let you inquire one by one. Let me tell you the story."


    "After receiving a report from the masses, I rushed to Ye Hao''s clinic with two jobs as soon as possible. To be honest, I was under pressure to deal with Internet celebrities like Ye Hao, because one could not be handled "Great pressure." Li Tao paused here. "And the staff found cockroaches and mold during the clinic inspection. According to the health management regulations, Ye Hao''s clinic can no longer be opened. It must be reopened after passing the rectification. ."


    "Do you have any questions now?"


    "Hello, I am a reporter from Jiangnan Daily. I would like to ask. Just now that you said Ye Hao is an Internet celebrity, is this wording wrong?" a female reporter Shen Sheng asked.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Ye Hao''s medical skills are well recognized, shouldn''t you call Ye Hao Dr. Ye?"


    "There is no right to speak without seeing it."


    "Then you can tell me whether Ye Hao''s medical qualification certificate was issued by your health department?"


    "This-yes."


    "Since it is true, it proves that Ye Hao''s identity is a doctor. Why did you specifically emphasize that Ye Hao is an Internet celebrity?"


    "This." Li Tao didn''t know how to answer for a while?


    "There is another thing. Consul Zhang threatened to retaliate for half an hour. You came to Ye Hao''s clinic. Is there something that Ye Hao said is greasy?"


    "Miss, don''t talk nonsense without evidence."


    "I have." The female reporter said what Li Tao expected.


    This female reporter is the star of Jiangnan Daily.


    "What evidence?" Li Tao said unchanged.


    "I have a video in my hand. I don''t know if you dare to let it go?" Wen Xing looked at Li Tao with a smile.


    The look on Li Tao''s face remained the same, but his heart was full of uneasiness.


    The problem is that this is a live interview!


    Can Li Tao refuse?


    Does Li Tao dare to refuse?


    If it''s rejected, doesn''t it mean that it''s a mess?


    "What dare not?" Li Tao calmly said.


    When Wen Xing stood up, two reporters took professional projection equipment to the stage, and then a clipped video appeared in the audience''s sight.


    This video shows the scene where Li Tao took three staff members to negotiate with Ye Hao.


    This is no problem.


    But soon the video paused to a frame.


    In this picture, a staff member pulled out a black thing from his arms.


    After zooming in, everyone was shocked to find that this turned out to be a cockroach. Then the staff member threw the cockroach into the corner seemingly unintentionally. He pretended to turn around and picked up the cockroach as if he had discovered the New World.


    "I found the cockroach here." The staff member said while putting the cockroach in a plastic bag with tweezers.


    Another worker appeared in the video when the screen turned.


    The staff member inadvertently dropped a handful of moldy rice grains from his pocket while wandering around. When he turned around, he was shocked to see that the ground was covered with moldy rice grains.


    The third staff is still the same.


    Seeing here, who doesn''t understand that this is simply Li Tao framed Ye Hao.


    Li Tao''s hands and feet were cold.


    how is this possible?


    All three of his subordinates were standing at different angles, and they specifically avoided the camera!


    How could Ye Hao shoot three directions at the same time.


    This makes no sense at all!


    But this is not the time to struggle with this issue.


    The video produced by Wen Xing took his face fiercely.


    If this matter is not well resolved, the official fortunes of his life will probably come to an end.


    "Where did you get this video?" Li Tao asked Shen Sheng.


    "Don''t ask about the source of the video. What I can tell you is that there is no problem with the video. Even if you get any authority to test it, the result is the same." Wen Xing looked at Li Tao and said, "You can follow me Explain why your three subordinates frame Ye Hao?"

 244 Chapter 244 The Great Reversal

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 244 The Great Reversal


    Li Tao paused and said, "I don''t know why my three subordinates should frame Ye Hao. The only thing I can answer now is that I will investigate this matter."


    "I don''t know how long you have to investigate?" Wen Xing smiled slightly.


    "Waiting for notice." Li Tao left in a hurry after saying this.


    The press conference held by the Ministry of Health quickly spread to many media.


    "Framed."


    "Return Ye Hao justice."


    "I don''t understand why Ye Hao, a doctor who wants to do good for society, is subject to such censure?"


    "Sure enough, bad guys are right!"


    "Strongly demand that this matter be thoroughly investigated."


    ...


    Li Tao sullenly summoned the three subordinates to his office.


    "Chief, what''s the matter?"


    "Not a good thing you three did?" Li Tao angrily smashed the document in his hand on the young man who asked.


    All three youths were stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    "Look at the news on your phone." Li Tao growled.


    The three young men quickly took out their phones and quickly found the cause of the incident because it made headlines.


    Their faces changed after they read the news.


    "This incident is too loud, you have to deal with you." Li Tao said in a deep voice, "Fortunately, none of you have prepared, so it is easy to deal with when dealing with."


    Li Tao said here, "After half a year, I will arrange for three of you to go to the Transportation Bureau. I have a buddy who is the leader of the Transportation Bureau." Then Li Tao took out three envelopes from the drawer.


    "Each envelope has 30,000 yuan, you can relax this half a year."


    You look at me three young people, I look at you, all see the same meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Li Tao''s meaning is obvious, that is, let them take this matter down.


    In order to prevent them from biting, Li Tao proposed such a condition.


    agree!


    In fact, as long as you are not a fool, you will agree.


    The Transportation Bureau is also fat.


    Where are you going?


    What''s the use of the three of them saying that Li Tao instructed them?


    Is there evidence?


    Li Tao alone cannot determine Li Tao¡¯s meaning, and their relationship is stiff after doing so.


    Don''t talk about going to the Transportation Bureau in the future, is it strange that Li Tao does not retaliate against them?


    "We will definitely not affect you, Section Chief."


    "We will take this matter down."


    "Leader Li is assured."


    When Li Tao''s three subordinates said these words, Li Tao''s tight face could not help showing a smile.


    Successfully solved!


    It is not that Li Tao does not know that the media will question whether these three are under his own command, but as long as they have no evidence, his chief of staff will be as stable as Taishan.


    After Li Tao''s three subordinates left, his cell phone rang.


    "Li Tao, has the matter been resolved?"


    "Brother Zhang, you can rest assured when I do things," Li Tao said with a smile. "This time I won''t even be affected by Brother Zhang even if I''m thrown out. I know that Brother Zhang is a popular candidate for the upcoming ambassador."


    "Li Tao, in the future, if there is anything, the buddy did not say anything."


    ...


    In the face of strong public outrage, the Health Department held another media conference just three days later.


    It was Li Tao who presided over the press conference this time.


    "Here I apologize to Ye Hao on behalf of the Department of Health because my three subordinates are in conflict with Ye Hao and framed Ye Hao''s clinic." Li Tao said angrily.


    When Li Tao said this, Wen Xing stood up.


    Wen Xing''s tall body makes it very conspicuous.


    The audience''s eyes fell on Wen Xing invariably.


    Because Wenxing got the first-hand video before.


    "Chief Li, just now you said that your three subordinates are in conflict with Ye Hao. Can you explain what the conflict is?"


    "This--because these three wives all have the habit of chasing stars, and their wives have recently become obsessed with Ye Hao--" Li Tao didn''t continue to talk down here, but what he meant was already obvious Too.


    "Chief Li, according to what you said, this matter has nothing to do with you, right?"


    "What does this have to do with me?" Li Tao said displeasedly.


    "But according to my investigation, your phone had a two-minute call record with the exposed Consul Zhang half an hour before sealing up Ye Hao''s clinic." Wen Xing can''t be said to be astonishing.


    And as Wen Xing''s voice fell, a burst of exclamation broke out.


    Consul Zhang¡¯s identity has been exposed.


    Because many patients and fans took pictures.


    Now Li Tao had checked Ye Hao''s clinic and had a conversation with Consul Zhang half an hour ago. Who believes that the two are not so messy?


    Li Tao''s expression has not changed much, but his heart has set off a storm.


    This is undoubtedly a huge loophole, but Li Tao did not think of it before.


    After a little hesitation, Li Tao seemed to remember something, "I remembered that, Hou Rui borrowed my mobile phone that day."


    This matter was only pushed to his three subordinates.


    "But the version I got is not like this." Wen Xing looked at Li Tao and smiled slightly.


    Li Tao''s heart stopped suddenly.


    But now he has to take Wen Xing''s tricks in full view.


    "what?"


    "The version I got was that you directed your three subordinates to frame Ye Hao."


    "This reporter, if there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense." Li Tao looked at Wen Xingdao with a bad face.


    "Not to mention, it really does." Wen Xing said that a USB flash drive appeared in his hand. "Don''t I know if Section Chief Li dare to play this video?"


    "Don''t you dare?" Li Tao said coldly.


    In fact, is it useful for Li Tao to refuse?


    If you reject this video, will it not be popped out?


    When Li Tao saw this video, his hands and feet were cold.


    "Impossible, impossible, impossible."


    This video clearly shows the picture of Li Tao''s commitment to the three subordinates.


    The media in the audience was stunned.


    Great reversal!


    Great reversal again!


    They understood that Li Tao was over.


    But the end of this video pointed to another person.


    Consul Zhang.


    As the voice of Consul Zhang broke out online, netizens confirmed that they were correct after the comparison.


    "Ye Hao did not lie. This matter was really instructed by Consul Zhang."


    "Black sheep!"


    "Check this matter thoroughly."


    This video that Wen Xing burst out was too explosive.


    She directly pulled the face of Modu Health Department.


    The health department got this result after three days of review?


    Who is fooling?


    With the news that Li Tao was removed from his office and Consul Zhang was detained, Ye Hao''s incident came to an end temporarily.


    Ye Hao''s clinic naturally returned to normal.


    And that day when Ye Hao just walked to the clinic, a frivolous voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Ye Shen doctor, is it convenient for an interview?"


    Ye Hao turned and looked at Humane, "If someone else would say I would definitely refuse, but Miss Wen''s words are another matter."

 245 Chapter 245 The Fairy Palace opens

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 245 The Fairy Hall opens


    "Can I ask you a few questions?"


    "Just ask."


    "Where did the video come from?"


    "If you turn off your pinhole camera, I''ll tell you." Ye Hao said, his eyes fell on a button on Wenxing.


    "Are you a demon?" Wen Xing said in amazement.


    Speaking of Wenxing, the pinhole camera was closed.


    "Can I speak now?"


    "Okay."


    "You''re talking." Wen Xing waited a while to see Ye Hao without asking.


    "Say what?" Ye Hao said blankly.


    "Where did the video come from?" Wen Xing took a deep breath and asked.


    "No comment."


    "Do I have to keep it secret?"


    "I''m not familiar with you."


    "You-okay-then you can tell me why you choose Jinxiu Sanatorium as your diagnosis room?"


    "Because the boss behind the Jinxiu Sanatorium invited me to come."


    "What do you invite you to do?"


    "Start the popularity of the Splendid Sanatorium."


    Ye Hao said here, "Actually there is one more thing."


    "what''s up?"


    "Actually, my clinic was specially approved by Huaxu through the relationship. Even if the hygienic conditions are not up to standard, it can be used normally." Ye Hao looked at Wen Xing and said with a smile.


    Wen Xing couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "You-why didn''t you say it before?"


    "Because how I dug up these two borers if I said before?"


    Wen Xing stared at Ye Hao for a while before saying, "I now realize that being an enemy with you is definitely a stupid act."


    ...


    By the time Ye Hao came to the clinic, Zhang Lan and Xu Mengmeng had arrived.


    "What happened to the inner strength of mind during this time?" Ye Hao asked.


    "The whole body has not yet circulated." Xu Mengmeng said softly.


    "It has reached the endless stream." Zhang Lan asked here with some concern. "Will this affect me--?"


    When Zhang Lan wanted to say whether it would affect my martial arts foundation, Ye Hao interrupted, "No, you just practice."


    "Well." Zhang Ye was certainly not worried when he heard Ye Hao''s words.


    "Did you even practice to such a degree?" Xu Mengmeng looked at Zhang Lan with amazement.


    "My situation is a little special." Zhang Lan looked at Xu Mengmeng softly.


    "Today I will continue to teach you the decision." Ye Hao said at this moment.


    ...


    Days passed by day by day.


    Ye Hao''s job is to treat one patient after another.


    And as Ye Hao cured a large number of incurable diseases, the voice of doubt gradually weakened, and now doctors including foreign countries are studying Ye Hao''s silver acupuncture.


    Because the technique of silver acupuncture has cured the problems that the scientific community can''t solve now.


    One of the most typical examples is a man with AIDS.


    And this man is the case that the countries of Western Europe focus on.


    The HIV in this young man fell completely in just five minutes.


    This greatly exceeded their cognition.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Aren''t the HIV virus constantly regenerating?"


    "Ye Hao is too domineering?"


    "How did he do it?"


    Faced with this question, Ye Hao answered Xu Mengmeng this way.


    "Everyone has their own immune system, and the immune system is really strong, even HIV can kill it."


    "I know that the immune system can kill a sector of HIV, but HIV can replicate on a large scale in just a short time." Zhang Lan said softly.


    "Then the patient''s immune system will be increased tenfold in a short time. If it is not tenfold, you will increase it to a hundredfold." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Lan Road, "You think that a hundredfold immune system will not kill the virus in the body. ?"


    "This-can the immune system improve?"


    "can."


    "I want to know what is the internal force of our cultivation?"


    "This is also a kind of energy, this energy can be used as nourishment." Ye Hao said softly, "If you put a ray into the patient''s body, it can be more effective than what tonic."


    And just then a huge bell sounded through the whole magic.


    Ye Hao just felt shocked.


    "What''s the situation?¡ª" Ye Hao suddenly thought of rushing out of the door here. His eyes looked far into the air, and he saw a majestic temple traversing the air.


    Ye Hao''s strangeness caused a lot of people''s curiosity.


    But when they looked up, they had nothing.


    Ye Hao glanced at Zhang Lan and Xu Mengmeng around him, "I have taught you a lot of skills, and the next patient will look at you."


    "Are you leaving?" Zhang Lan said flatly.


    "Ok."


    "How long are you going to go?"


    "Did you tell you last time?"


    "But what do I think you do?"


    "I think my time is better to practice well." Ye Hao said here and hurried away.


    When Ye Hao left, he dialed Tang Pian''s cell phone.


    "What is the situation now?"


    "Xue Xue led us to the Immortal Hall, and we will be outside soon."


    "I know." Ye Hao rose into the sky and walked towards the fairy palace in mid-air.


    When he came to the periphery of the immortal palace, Ye Hao realized the vastness of the immortal palace.


    This fairy palace must have at least 300 acres!


    Ye Hao''s imagination swept and saw Mei Qiaoxue carrying Tang Pian, Qing Qing, Mo Mo, Tang Tang four girls.


    Ye Hao didn''t say hello to the four girls, but stood and waited quietly.


    Over time, one monk after another came to the periphery.


    Ye Hao secretly shocked the cultivation of these monks.


    Because nearly one-third of the monks'' cultivating surpasses themselves.


    So many masters in monastic circles?


    After a while Ye Hao saw Xiao Ming appearing with an old man in the periphery.


    And the appearance of the old man let the monks around involuntarily give up some.


    "Zhang Fangping."


    "Why is this Sha Xing coming?"


    "The heritage of the Bronze Immortal Palace is also of interest to Zhang Fangping."


    "I heard that there are several layers in the Bronze Immortal Hall? The number of layers you broke corresponds to your cultivation behavior."


    "Not bad."


    "But not everyone in the Bronze Immortal Hall is eligible to enter?"


    "How to say?"


    "Either you have a good qualification, or you have a profound blessing?"


    "There is such a thing."


    "This is also the conclusion that the Bronze Immortal Palace has appeared so many times, so if you don''t think these two are next to each other, don''t show up, after all, Zhang Fangping is not a vegetarian."


    "Mei Xuexue of the closed month is here."


    "Meixuexue is the young patriarch of the closed moon sect, so Meixuexue may be able to enter it."


    "The kid next to Zhang Fangping seems to be a disciple of the Maoshan School."


    "Have you seen the hooded girl in white?"


    "Is this a disciple of Shen Yuzong?"


    "Who can be Shen Yuzong?"

 246 Chapter 246 Life Star

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 246 Fate Star


    Shen Yuzong, Guanyuezong, and Wuxingzong are the three major schools of Taoism.


    And Shen Yuzong recruited are all outstanding girls in the world.


    This veiled girl can represent Shen Yuzong to go to the immortal palace itself to represent her unusual.


    Ye Hao could not help but glance at the discussion of the monks around him.


    The girl''s gauze seems to be made of special materials, because you simply can''t see through her true appearance.


    Just as the whole discussion took place, a young man in a robe came slowly with an old man.


    This young man, with red lips and white teeth, looks beautiful.


    "Longhushan Mandarin."


    "It is said that the sound of Longyinhuhuo appeared when Wenhua was born, so it can be roughly determined that Wenhua is one of the nine life stars."


    "Fate Star! It is fully qualified to take on the fate of heaven! Such existence itself represents extraordinary."


    Many monks are focused on the emergence of Mandarin.


    Wenhua smiled in the corner of her mouth, seeming to care nothing.


    Xiaoming couldn''t help but feel anxious when he saw this scene.


    Because whether it is Shen Yuzong''s Caihan or Longhushan''s Wenhua, these two are all in the realm of separation, not to mention Mei Qiaoxue who has gone away in a ride.


    Xiaoming is only in the realm of soul refining.


    Xiaoming had long known that he was one of the nine fatal stars.


    But his life star seems to be the weakest relative to the other eight life stars.


    Zhang Fangping glanced at Xiaoming and said, "It''s not about the length of time for the cultivation of Taoism. The Jindan Realm, Yuanying Realm, and Heavy Tribulation Realm are the time for you to compete."


    "Jinhuan''s Jindan, Jiuhuan''s Yuanying, and Jiuhuan''s heavy robbery have not been seen for a long time."


    "And your nine life stars have this opportunity."


    "Really?"


    "The accumulation of thousands of years in the monastery world has created nine life stars. It can be said that nine of you have consumed thousands of years of luck." Zhang Fangping stared at Xiaoming Road with dignified eyes, "If you nine can''t break through nine turns, then with the The catastrophe that comes will destroy civilization once."


    "Tribulation?"


    "The birth of Life Star is closely related to the disaster, which is also a ray of vitality left by Heavenly Dao." Zhang Fangping sighed lightly.


    Xiaoming fell silent, "Is it possible to save lives only after the nine-turn disaster?"


    "No." Zhang Fangping shook his head.


    "what?"


    "Nine destiny stars represent that you are the nine candidates selected by Heavenly Dao, but only one is likely to inherit the destiny to achieve true immortality."


    "True fairy?" Xiao Ming''s eyes flashed.


    "Now you can also call it a pseudo immortal, because they only have part of the power of true immortals." Zhang Fangping said seriously.


    "Is Ye Hao a life star?" Xiao Ming asked suddenly.


    "Ye Hao is probably not a life star." Zhang Fangping shook his head.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because Life Star does not have horrible resources, it can''t support it at the end. Ye Hao''s back is not any sect that I am familiar with." Zhang Fangping said in a deep voice, "For example, the resource consumed by Jin Dan''s second transfer is Jin Dan 1. Double the turn, and the resources consumed by the third turn of Jindan are twice that of the second turn of Jindan, so how many times do you say that the nine turn of Jindan is one turn of Jindan?"


    "It can be said that without a thousand years of history, it can''t support a life star at all."


    "Is it difficult for Lifestar to fall?"


    "Ming Xing is sheltered by heaven, so it is very difficult to fall." Zhang Fangping nodded and said, "Even if the older generation of strong men do not want to shoot at Xing Xing, because he will definitely be blocked by many parties at the same time. Hui Ping is involved in cause and effect for no reason."


    "What if I meet Lifestar?"


    "Keep restraint." Zhang Fangping said paused here, "But if the life star of the evil Dao can be killed, he will be killed."


    "Don''t all the life stars come from the Nine Great Sect?"


    "There is light and there is darkness. How could the life stars all come from the righteous sect?" Zhang Fangping sneered. "The person who said this must be a funny head."


    Xiaoming smiled bitterly.


    Because it was their elders who said this.


    But the elder was obviously not as good as Zhang Fangping.


    In addition, Xiaoming also quite agrees with Zhang Fangping''s words.


    "Evil Dao Sect''s strength is not weak, otherwise it will have been swept away by Zheng Dao Sect." Zhang Fangping stared at Xiaoming Dao, "And if you killed a Xing Dao Sect''s life star, your eight life stars You can even share the luck of that life star, so your practice speed will be further improved."


    "It''s not fair."


    "Where is unfair?"


    "Why is the life star I killed the luck to the rest of the life star?"


    "If it is not evenly divided, don''t all the evil Dao Sects know that you killed them?" Zhang Fangping looked at Xiao Ming Dao with a smile, "You will have a crazy revenge of the evil Dao Sects. Stars will not fall easily, but it does not mean that life stars will not fall."


    Xiaoming thought of this scene and shivered involuntarily.


    "God really considered it comprehensively."


    "How could Tiandao be wrong?"


    And while everyone was talking about it, many monks came one after another.


    Among these monks are many evil monks.


    But neither side shot.


    "What''s the use of coming with so many people?" With a soft and loud voice, a man with a folding fan appeared in the air.


    An evil smile appeared on the man''s face.


    The whole person is arrogant and domineering.


    "Folding Fan Villa."


    "Folding Fan Villa is just as good as evil, and its strength is not weaker than the six major schools."


    "Is this afraid that this villa is the innocent son?" As the monks around guessed, the innocent eyes flashed to the Caihan wearing light gauze. "Isn''t this the big sister Caihan?" "


    Cai Han snorted, "Don''t talk to me."


    "Isn''t this boring?" Wuxie folded the fan, "You know that you are my fiancee."


    "Deng Tuozi, who is your fiancee?" There was a hint of anger in Cai Han''s eyes.


    "Half a year ago, my dad went to Shen Yuzong to give you a gift!"


    "But my master didn''t agree."


    "Do you always agree? Take it slowly, don''t you?" Wu Xie smiled heily, and then looked at Mei Xuexue, "Xuexue, it''s getting more and more beautiful."


    "Go away." Mei Qxue spoke out a word lightly.


    Wu Xie suddenly felt the madness of the surrounding heaven and earth squeezed towards himself.


    His face couldn''t help changing.


    Seeing that the world''s momentum was about to shroud him, the folding fan in his hand burst out with a hazy glow that shrouded innocence.


    The world''s momentum was immediately blocked.


    "It''s impossible even if the fan in your hand covers your dad''s spirit but wants to completely block the momentum of my heaven and earth." With Mei Xiuxue''s words innocent, his face went wild, and then a spur of blood spurted. come out.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    You must know that the strength of Wu Xie Zi is not weak.


    This is already on the third floor.

 247 Chapter 247: Su Xiaoyu

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 247 Su Xiaoyu


    These monks don''t know that Wu Xiezi is not Mei Xiuxue''s opponent.


    The problem is that Mei Qiaoxue shouldn''t hurt the innocent son with a single cry!


    Has the strength between the two sides already differed so much?


    A ride to the dust!


    Mei Xiuxue is also too bright and dazzling compared to the other eight life stars.


    Mei Xiuxue took the advantage of the world.


    The strength of the three cases is strong.


    But Folding Fan Villa is not weak!


    A little punishment for Fanfan Mountain Villa can''t say anything, but it won''t be justified if it hurts the innocent son.


    This is the issue of scale.


    Master Wuxie wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, "I don''t know who dares to pick you thorny rose?"


    "Wuxie, are you looking for death?" Mei Xiuxue looked at Wuxie''s eyes with a chill.


    "Joke, joke, joke." Wu Xie quickly saw this scene.


    He saw that Mei Xiuxue was angry.


    If you continue to laugh at yourself, Mei Xiuxue is not impossible to hit him hard.


    "Counseling." Wuxie''s words fell and a erratic voice rang in the air, and soon a young man in a bloody coat appeared in the company of an old lady.


    Wuxie looked at the blood-clothed youth and narrowed his eyes involuntarily. "You have to ridicule a few words."


    The blood-clothed youth opened his mouth and was about to say something, and immediately sneered, "You treat me stupid."


    Mei Qiaoxue!


    Who dares to ridicule?


    Whether it is the three generations of six factions or the young generation of evil Daoism, who dares to tease?


    Only Wu Wuxie dare to ridicule?


    But even Wuxie was not injured by Mei Qiaoxue?


    "Blood and sea."


    "The bloodthirsty lineage is blood-to-sea."


    "It''s not easy to connect the blood with the sea. Half a year ago, three swordsmen of the same level were killed by the Shushan faction."


    Ye Hao could not help but glance at Xue Lianhai.


    Blood Lianhai seemed to feel that his eyes fell on Ye Hao, "What are you looking at?"


    "Has a problem?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    brush!


    The figure of Xue Lianhai instantly turned into a residual image, and appeared in front of Ye Hao almost at the next moment. His palm was like a sky axe, splitting towards Ye Hao''s head.


    At the moment of the fall, Ye Hao felt as if he felt the vast sea of ??blood coming towards him.


    Mind attack!


    Double attack!


    A haunted flash flashed in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Ye Hao''s physical body has long been overbearingly dominated by the Black Dragon and Shenxue.


    Who are you afraid of comparing Ye Shou to Ye Hao?


    As an astonishing sonic boom permeated, a cry of exclamation broke out.


    Because Ye Hao blocked the hand of Xue Lianhai with one hand.


    Tick!


    Tick!


    Tick!


    The blood of the tiger in the sea of ??blood was torn and the blood dripped continuously.


    Xue Lianhai looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with an incredible look.


    Ye Hao''s Xiu saw it for him at a glance.


    Mid-Avatar!


    How can the existence of the same level easily hurt yourself!


    "Roll." With Ye Hao''s words falling in the palm of Ye Hao''s palms, the real elements rolled into the tide, Xue Lianhai only felt that Ye Hao in front of him seemed to turn into a horrible beast.


    And just as this domineering force was about to blast into his viscera, the figure of Xue Lianhai disappeared instantly.


    When it reappears, it has returned to its original position.


    "What a weird body method." Ye Hao stared at Xue Lianhai secretly.


    "This is the top blood of the bloodthirsty sect." At this time Mei Xuexue''s voice sounded in the air, "It is difficult to kill him before you have control of the space."


    Mei Xuxue''s words attracted the attention of many monks.


    What does Mei Xiuxue mean?


    Xue Lianhai looked at Mei Qiaoxue in consternation.


    "Is this your disciple of Guan Yuezong?"


    "This is my younger brother." Mei Xiuxue glanced at Xue Lianhai, "If you dare to move him, be careful I clicked you."


    There was a trace of cold sweat on Xue Lianhai''s forehead.


    My family knows their own affairs.


    Xue Lianhai has long been inferred by the bloodthirsty ancestors that he is one of the nine life stars.


    It can be said that he does not have any fear of the other life stars, but if he meets Meixue Xue, he has a high probability of falling.


    Because Mei Xuxue''s life star is too rich.


    Ye Hao looked at Mei Xuxue''s eyes with a hint of gratitude.


    Ye Hao''s foundation in the Taoist realm is too weak.


    It can even be said that he has no foundation at all.


    Mei Xuxue''s remarks, even the older generation of strong people, have to care.


    Mei Qiaoxue is already in the heaven, and after a while, it will be Jindan.


    "I''m not sure about killing your brother." Xue Lianhai shook his head slightly.


    "In fact, if I go all out, I have 80% hope to kill you." Ye Hao looked at Xue Lianhai and grinned.


    "Favorite." An old lady standing beside Xuelianhai shot.


    "Take care of your mouth." Just as the old lady''s voice fell, a misty voice rang in the air, and a figure of Allure and Allure appeared in the air.


    There are many beautiful women among the monks who came.


    Both Meixuexue and Caihan are outstanding.


    But compared with the woman in front of her, she was a bit worse.


    "Dixian."


    "Ghost fairy."


    "Why does Ye Hao have an intersection with Guixian?"


    "Su Xiaoyu is not easy. Even the older generation of Dixian, no one said that she could win her."


    These days Su Xiaoyu has been paying attention to Ye Hao.


    She has been thinking about Shi Ling''s words.


    Do you want to follow Ye Hao?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Su Xiaoyu still could not leave behind his face to follow Ye Hao.


    But it does not mean that Su Xiaoyu can do nothing.


    Today, Su Xiaoyu''s appearance was unmistakable to tell Ye Hao, a monk, that I covered it.


    Anyone who wants to move Ye Hao in the future must consider whether he can offend a Dixian.


    You need to know that even the revenge of a Dixian can''t bear even the three sects and six sects.


    The old lady moved her lips and did not dare to say a word.


    Her cultivation base has reached the five-yuan yuan infant realm, but compared with Su Xiaoyu who has reached the land fairyland, the difference is not one or two grades.


    "All you have to do when you go to the Bronze Immortal Hall is to do your best, because only in this way can you get more resources." Su Xiaoyu looked at Ye Hao seriously and said, "If there are no resources on the road to practice, it will be impossible to move."


    Su Xiaoyu told Ye Hao in public to undoubtedly tell others more clearly.


    To move Ye Hao, ask me Su Xiaoyu first.


    "I understand." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Well." Su Xiaoyu said nothing but stood quietly beside Ye Hao.


    Xiaoming gave Su Xiaoyu a careful look.


    He didn''t understand how Ye Hao got hooked up with Su Xiaoyu.


    "Senior, is Senior Su''s cultivation very high?"


    "The realm of land fairyland is also very general. The powerful land fairy can slapping a weak land fairy, but Su Xiaoyu''s strength is very strong at the level of land fairy." Zhang Fangping said, "This is also The director of the General Administration told me."

 248 Chapter two hundred and forty-eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 248 Contrary to the Son


    While discussing the relationship between Su Xiaoyu and Ye Hao in the audience, a melodious bell sounded suddenly in the bronze fairy hall.


    "The bronze bell rings and the fairy door opens." Su Xiaoyu whispered.


    Sure enough, as Su Xiaoyu''s voice fell, the gate of the Bronze Immortal Hall slowly opened.


    A colorful ray of light erupted from the gate.


    Ye Hao absorbed a hint of it, and felt that his cultivation had increased slightly.


    "These rays are all high-level energy." Su Xiaoyu looked at Ye Haodao, "After entering, absorb as much as possible."


    "Ok."


    And at the moment the door opened, the figure rushed towards the fairy gate.


    "Senior." Ye Hao was just about to say goodbye to Su Xiaoyu. "Isn''t Xianmen qualified to enter?"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Only monks with foundations that may exceed the five-turn Jindan can enter the Bronze Immortal Palace." Su Xiaoyu said lightly. "More than two-thirds of these monks are simply impossible to enter."


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    One figure after another was knocked out by the glow of the Xiamen.


    "Haha, if anyone is qualified to enter the Immortal Hall, don''t all the monks in this world come?" Xue Lianhai laughed.


    I have to say that this guy is bloody sea annoying.


    This is simply spreading salt on the wounds of others.


    Blood Lianhai ignored the glare of others and walked towards the bronze fairy hall step by step. When his figure appeared at the gate, he did not encounter the previous resistance.


    After the bloody sea disappeared, one monk after another flew towards the gate of the bronze immortal palace, but most of the monks were all knocked out by the gate of the bronze immortal temple.


    "You go first." Ye Hao and Mei Qxue and others heard the voice.


    Mei Xiuxue and other women looked at Ye Hao and walked towards the gate one after another.


    With Mei Xiuxue''s talents, he easily entered the gate of the bronze fairy palace.


    Tang Pianpin was the second to enter the gate of the Bronze Immortal Palace.


    Tang Ping''s Linggen is the top grade Linggen.


    Who can enter if she can''t?


    When Tang Ping''s figure disappeared, it was Qingqing''s turn.


    Qing Qing''s personality is publicized.


    A few flashes of her disappeared in front of Mo Mo and Tang Tang.


    Qingqing''s qualifications are known.


    Among the fox women, the best is Qingqing, and Qingqing has a great possibility to go to the fairyland in the future.


    Mo Mo''s temper is very weak, she said with some concern, "Sugar, I am a little worried."


    "Always try it." Tang Tang whispered Mo Mo''s hand.


    Tang Tang is a few years younger than Mo Mo, but at this moment she behaves like an older sister.


    When the second girl appeared at the door, Tangtang felt an unparalleled pressure.


    "Sugar." Mo Mo''s face changed.


    Tangtang is also aware of this situation.


    But she did not want to let go.


    Therefore, the figures of the two were moved towards the outside.


    Ye Hao saw this scene and said to Su Xiaoyu that he appeared next to Tang Tang. He reached out and took Mo Mo''s cold little hand and said, "Follow me."


    "What is this kid doing?"


    "The woman''s qualifications are obviously not qualified, and Ye Hao can''t take her in."


    "This is doing useless work."


    The monks around looked at Ye Hao when he tried to pull Mo Mo into the bronze fairy palace.


    "Son, don''t worry about me, you two go in." Mo Mo noticed that Ye Hao''s figure also retreated.


    "Just follow me." Ye Hao said that he resolutely aroused the blood of the whole body, and the essence contained in the blood-Huahua turned into terrible fluctuations.


    Rumbled like a fairy.


    At the same time Ye Hao took Mo Mo and walked towards the Xianmen step by step.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "There are three meters."


    "Is it okay to say this?"


    "It doesn''t make sense."


    Su Xiaoyu stared at Ye Hao holding Mo Mo''s hand into the center of the Xianmen and set off a storm.


    She now seems to understand why the ancient Shi Ling made herself follow Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s existence is terrible.


    Because this horoscope was caused by Ye Hao.


    Nine life stars hang high.


    The rules of heaven are already set.


    But a dark star appeared six months ago.


    Who is Dark Star?


    Ye Hao!


    While other monks were still guessing who the dark star was, Su Xiaoyu had already got the answer.


    Ye Hao got a drop of blood from the gods.


    Su Xiaoyu doesn''t know how strong the gods are?


    But a drop of blood from the gods transformed Ye Hao into an immortal body, and it was still the most arrogant kind of immortal body.


    So even with your fingers, you can guess the terrible spirit.


    Nine life stars?


    No matter how strong the Nine Great Life Stars are, they can match Ye Hao''s dark star.


    Su Xiaoyu didn''t know who the Nine Fate Stars finally inherited the fate of?But she believes that even if that one is not Ye Hao''s opponent.


    If that person is the Son of Heaven, Ye Hao is the Anti-Birth Son.


    In fact, it is also well-documented that Ye Hao was called the Emperor.


    The spirit is really high above, because the spirit is beyond the control of heaven.


    And Ye Hao got the blood of the god, and invisibly got the refuge of the god. It can be said that Ye Hao surpassed heaven and earth to a certain extent.


    Why could Ye Hao bring Mo Mo to the Bronze Immortal Palace?


    Not how strong Ye Hao is.


    But Ye Hao has the ability to break the rules.


    This rule doesn''t even have to be Su Xiaoyu as a fairy.


    She believes that there is not even the supreme in the fairyland.


    This involves causality.


    Thinking of Su Xiaoyu here, he decided to be the guardian of Ye Hao, and Su Xiaoyu would protect him well before Ye Hao reached Yuanying.


    Mo Mo stared at the sorrowful air in front of him.


    She did not expect that she really entered the Bronze Immortal Palace.


    Mei Xuxue had already made the rules of the Bronze Immortal Palace very clear.


    The most worried among the women is Mo Mo.


    Although Tangtang is young, his qualifications are second only to Qingqing.


    "Is this true?" Mo Mo thought that this was a dream when a thought suddenly came into his mind.


    "Give you three minutes to absorb the energy here. After three minutes, the assessment of the Immortal Hall will start."


    Mo Mo quickly calmed his mind.


    The energy here is very advanced.


    Mo Mo believes that three minutes is enough to raise one level.


    Thinking of here, Mo Mo quickly sat down cross-legged and began to absorb practice.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    Where Ye Hao appears is similar to Mo Mo.


    There were no monks in the same four weeks.


    When that idea sounded in Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge, Ye Hao sat down cross-legged immediately.


    Can''t waste a minute of time!


    As Ye Hao turned his ancestral dragon to fight, the air around him madly poured into Ye Hao''s body, and Ye Hao''s Xiu Wei also soared.


    And when Ye Hao absorbed for about a minute, his cultivation behavior was on the verge of breakthrough.

 249 Chapter 249 The Magical Use of Dragon Ball

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 249 The Magical Use of Dragon Ball


    Ye Hao certainly won''t break through at this time.


    But if you don''t make a breakthrough, you simply can''t continue to absorb the spirit of the air here.


    Because the body absorption reaches a limit.


    But if there is a breakthrough, the next two minutes will be wasted!


    Ye Hao immediately understood that this was a welfare given by the owner of the Bronze Immortal Palace to all who entered the Bronze Immortal Palace.


    Ye Hao believes that even a master like Mei Qiaoxue for three minutes is enough to absorb enough energy for her to raise a small realm.


    The problem is that Ye Hao is not willing to waste these two minutes!


    Ye Hao''s mind changed sharply.


    Suddenly Ye Hao thought of something.


    The dragons have the ability to master space, and the black dragon is one of them.


    Taking Ye Hao''s cultivation as now is simply not capable of practicing space supernatural powers, but this does not mean that Ye Hao is not capable of absorbing the spirit of the air here.


    Dragon Ball is a good carrier.


    Thinking of here, Ye Hao tried to force the spirit of into Dragon Ball.


    Dragon Ball refused at first.


    But as soon as a trace of water poured into it, Dragon Ball seemed to open the gate and absorbed the air of in Ye Hao instantly.


    "This." Ye Hao was dumbfounded.


    What about this TMD?


    Dragon Ball is too greedy, right?


    You absorb all the energy in my body, how can I break through?


    And at this moment, Dragon Ball actively jumped out of Ye Hao''s body, and then the tide of steam and madness poured into Dragon Ball madly.


    Its swallowing speed is probably more than ten times that it absorbs itself!


    Ye Hao is still in shock behind.


    Dragon Ball engulfed the unrestrained spirit here without restraint.


    About two minutes later, the air of disappeared instantly.


    Dragon Ball returned to Ye Hao''s body with a whimper, and then burst out of the air of .


    Ye Hao was overjoyed.


    Don''t say anything else.


    The qi of Qi that Dragon Ball just absorbed just feared that he wouldn''t need to worry about energy even if he broke into the heaven.


    Thinking of here, Ye Hao absorbed the qi of the Dragon Ball wholeheartedly, and as Ye Hao continuously absorbed his cultivation, he rose up.


    When Xiuyu reached the critical point, Ye Hao''s Xiuwei made a logical breakthrough to the third level of Doppelganger.


    Ye Hao did not leave but sat quietly in the same place to consolidate his cultivation.


    one day!


    Two days!


    Three days!


    On the fifth day, the space in front of Ye Hao was changing, and then Ye Hao found himself in a jungle, and there was a roar of roar from time to time in this jungle.


    At this time Ye Hao''s consciousness sounded a voice.


    "Slay monsters of the same realm reward for one second, kill monsters one realm higher for ten seconds, kill monsters two realms higher for 100 seconds, kill monsters three realms higher for five One hundred seconds."


    "Senior, is the time reward in your mouth cultivated in that environment?"


    "Not bad."


    "I don''t know what the highest level of monster beast cultivation in this jungle is?"


    "In order to hone you, the tallest monster in the jungle is only three levels higher than you, which means that you will not encounter monsters in the jungle."


    "Is it possible for me to meet a monk in the doppelganger?"


    "Yes."


    "Can I take action in this situation?"


    "Yes, as long as you kill the opponent, the time reward he gets is yours."


    Ye Hao heard a rage in his heart.


    Ye Hao does not worry about his safety.


    What he worried about was Tang Pingpian and other women.


    I don''t know if Tang Pianpin can cope with this situation?


    "What about the time limit?"


    "Three days."


    Ye Hao heard this and walked towards the depths of the jungle.


    Taking Ye Hao''s current practice as crossing a realm can be crushed, and crossing two realms Ye Hao has a great chance of defeating each other. As for crossing three realms, Ye Hao is no longer an opponent.


    But Ye Hao is confident that he still has a chance to escape.


    Because he mastered two mysterious mysteries.


    Whoo!


    Before Ye Hao left, two rattans slammed out of the mud, and then wrapped around Ye Hao''s ankle.


    At the same time, the burr in the rattan sticks towards Ye Hao''s flesh.


    Ye Hao snorted with an overbearing real element and immediately blasted the two rattans into pieces.


    "There is indeed a crisis here." Ye Hao''s voice sounded a roar as soon as it fell, and a huge tiger demon appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    The tiger demon''s body is very large, and there are cold lights in his eyes.


    Roar!


    The horrible sound wave diffused towards the surroundings as invisible ripples, and the trees and flowers affected by the sound wave all withered in an instant.


    Ye Hao saw an ancient syllable in his throat.


    This syllable is awkward and indistinguishable.


    But the sound wave that burst out collided with the sound wave that the tiger demon roared.


    There was an incredible look in the tiger demon''s eyes.


    Didn''t it think that the human being in front of him would have such a powerful sonic technique?


    But his pupil shrank immediately.


    Because the sound wave it roared was completely crushed, and then the rest of the sound wave penetrated its sea of ??knowledge.


    The tiger demon screamed and was about to escape.


    It realized that it was not the opponent in front of it at all.


    But how could Ye Hao let it go easily?


    Ye Hao Shi Zhan Tianxian nine steps soon caught up with the tiger demon, and his head shattered when the sword fell.


    Ye Hao''s flesh was double-transformed by Divine Blood and Dragon Ball. No monster on the level can be compared with Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao didn''t have much sense of accomplishment after beheading this tiger demon. After all, the tiger demon of the same level really couldn''t lift his interest. His interest was a monster one level higher or even two levels higher.


    Only monsters of this level can get more time.


    This is the last time to absorb the air of !


    Therefore, Ye Hao should absorb as much qi as possible.


    Ye Hao released all three avatars as soon as the mind moved, and the task Ye Hao gave them was to kill as many monsters as possible.


    The demon beast that is slashed and killed still counts on the deity.


    And as Ye Hao beheaded one monster after another, the night came gradually.


    Ye Hao called back the three avatars after nightfall.


    Because the night is not suitable for killing monsters and monsters, this is the time for monsters to cross.


    The three avatars are responsible for closely monitoring the surroundings in three directions, and Ye Hao sits cross-legged and quietly practices in the center.


    When Ye Hao communicated with Dragon Ball, there was a stream of air in the Dragon Ball, and as Ye Hao continuously absorbed Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior, it quickly grew.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao''s cultivation practice to reach the edge of breakthrough.


    At this moment, Ye Hao stopped the absorption of the air.

 250 Chapter 250 Assassination

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 250¡ªAssassination


    Ye Hao certainly won''t break through.


    If there is a breakthrough, Ye Hao will encounter the monsters in heaven.


    Faced with the existence of such a situation that controlled the world, Ye Hao could not survive at all.


    Because this is not at the same level!


    The night is dangerous.


    Especially in the jungle.


    But who gave Ye Hao three avatars?


    Ye Hao immediately ordered his three avatars to sneak into the night to kill the monsters, Ye Hao himself turned into a night elf wandering in the night.


    The reason why the monk does not snipe in the dark is mainly because the monster''s instinct will be released to the maximum.


    But Ye Hao has the instinct of the Black Dragon!


    The black dragon is the only one of the dragons that can compete with the golden dragon.


    Jinmu is full of water, fire and earth, so Ye Hao has no worries in the dark.


    As time went on, Ye Hao cut down one monster after another.


    As for the actual consumption of the true element in the body, Ye Hao directly used the qi of Dalu in Dragon Ball.


    There is no energy that recovers faster than the air of .


    Therefore, it can be said that Ye Hao is constantly killing the monsters both day and night.


    As the third night came, Ye Hao wandering in the jungle suddenly heard a cry for help.


    "Help."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help changing his face when he heard the voice.


    Xiaoming!


    How did Xiaoming appear in this area?


    Could it be said that Xiaoming''s cultivation would not succeed in raising a big realm one after another?


    No matter what, Ye Hao rushed towards the source of the sound for the first time.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to see a young man covered in blood was struggling to resist the attack of a lightning leopard.


    Lightning Leopard is best at speed.


    So no one wants to meet the lightning leopard.


    Ye Hao saw that Xiaoming was about to do it, and shot quickly.


    Roar!


    Ye Hao spit out an ancient syllable.


    Dragon Sonic!


    The huge body of the lightning leopard froze in midair, and Ye Hao swung across the sky and slapped it on his head.


    Ye Hao''s face changed wildly at the moment of shooting.


    Because Ye Hao''s big hands don''t feel substantial.


    In other words, this lightning leopard is just a phantom.


    Lightning Leopard is a phantom!


    So--?


    Thinking of the haze of Ye Hao''s body exploding in an instant, then a dagger stabbed mercilessly into his heart.


    fast!


    quasi!


    ruthless!


    On the occasion of a thousand shots, a spiritual connotation emerged from Dragon Ball. This spiritual connotation evolved in Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea.


    "this is."


    Ye Hao saw the scene of the Black Dragon tearing through the space and skyward.


    Tearing space!


    Space magic!


    When Ye Hao realized this, Ye Hao''s body reacted instinctively.


    This is completely instinct.


    puff!


    The dagger penetrated Ye Hao''s flesh.


    This is a young man in black. His black eyes looked at Ye Hao, his eyes full of incredible colors.


    "How could you avoid my killing blow?"


    The dagger of the youth in black still penetrated Ye Hao''s body.


    The problem is that this blow by the young man in black clearly punctured his heart.


    "You still have to ask this question in hell." Ye Hao looked at the youth in black coldly.


    The youth in black is terrible.


    This illusion directly affected Ye Hao''s spiritual level.


    Otherwise, how could Ye Hao believe it?


    Furthermore, this one is proficient in assassination.


    It can be said that if it were not just Dragon Ball who taught him his space, Ye Hao could not escape the blow of the youth in black.


    The youth in black was horrified.


    The key to being an assassin is to fail in one hit and immediately escape.


    It''s just that the youth in black have never missed for so many years.


    Otherwise, he would not make such a low-level mistake.


    At the same time as the young man in black retreating, Ye Hao caught up with Nine Steps.


    The youth in black retreat faster, Ye Hao chases faster.


    The young man in black saw that Ye Hao couldn''t get rid of his figure, and then transformed into three figures in Ye Hao''s eyes. The three figures ran in three directions.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept away and he was shocked to find that the three figures seemed to be true.


    how is this possible?


    Two of these three figures must be fake!


    Ye Hao stunned God''s moment these three figures have run out a distance.


    Ye Hao''s mind moved three avatars and appeared chasing toward the three figures.


    "You-you actually have three avatars?" the youth in black said in amazement.


    This greatly exceeded the expectations of the youth in black.


    With Ye Hao''s three avatars catching up with these three figures, two of them immediately disappeared.


    "Trapped him." Ye Hao ordered to his two avatars as he hurried over.


    The young man of the same rank is extremely arrogant.


    Ye Hao does not know if this is a life star, but there is no doubt that this is not a good stubble.


    When Ye Hao realized that he was here to stay at all costs.


    Shadow left and right suddenly can''t break the blockade of Ye Hao''s three avatars.


    "Ye Hao, do you really want to face each other?"


    "Do you know me?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Meixuexue announced in a high-profile, who would not know the monastic world?"


    "and then?"


    "This matter ends here."


    "You designed to kill me, and now you want to expose this incident lightly?" Ye Hao said, pointing to his chest. "Don''t forget that I was stabbed by you?"


    "I can compensate."


    "It depends on what price you come up with?"


    "One hundred middle-class spirit stones."


    "Are you a hundred middle-class spirit stones?


    Shadow''s mouth twitched involuntarily.


    When is the middle grade spirit stone so worthless?


    "Three hundred middle-grade spirit stones, this is the limit I can come up with." Shadow said for a while.


    "Four hundred." Ye Hao thought for a while, and said, "Take out four hundred middle-grade spirit stones, and I will never mention this matter again."


    "I don''t have that much." Shadow shook his head.


    "If not, let''s fight." Ye Hao waved and signaled the three avatars to start.


    "Slow down," Shadow said busyly.


    Shadow counseled.


    Don''t do it!


    Ye Hao is really ready to kill himself!


    With a little hesitation, Shadow summoned 400 Zhongpin spirit stones from the Qiankun bag and placed them on the ground.


    "Are you satisfied now?" Shadow looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of anger.


    Can Shadow not be angry?


    Ye Hao does not know the identity of Shadow.


    But the shadow is very clear!


    He is exactly one of the nine fatal stars.


    But now Lifestar is admonishing to an ordinary guy.


    He had the urge to break Ye Hao to pieces.


    But Shadow didn''t dare.


    Ye Hao is so strong that he can''t beat him at this stage.


    "Let''s grow in the future, let''s take it slowly." The sentence flashed across the shadow.

 251 Chapter 251 Hanhai Bottle

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 251 Hanhai Bottle


    Shadow is not without revenge.


    But now he has no such revenge.


    Shadow wants to wait until Jin Dan Realm, then divide his eyebrows.


    Shadow believes that it is possible for him to set foot in Jindan Jiuzhuan in the future.


    How far can Ye Hao go?


    Is it six or seven or eight?


    There is nothing wrong with Shadow thinking.


    The premise is that he does not know that Ye Hao is not an ordinary person at all!


    This person''s identity is more noble than their nine life stars.


    And when Shadow thought of this, the three ropes climbed up to his body silently, and then the three ropes knotted as if they had life.


    "Ye Hao, you are mean." Shadows did not expect Ye Hao to be so insidious?The reason why this person asks for 400 spirit stones and put on a bargaining posture is actually to relax his vigilance.


    "Kill!" Ye Hao gave the order without hesitation.


    A doppelganger standing next to the shadow shot towards the shadow''s head without thinking about it.


    And at the moment of shooting down, a horrible sound wave came.


    But a huge monster appeared in the air, this monster looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of bloodthirst and excitement.


    "Dirty animal, look for death." Ye Hao''s mind rushed up with a move, and then Ye Hao stepped forward and slapped his head on his head.


    Shadow mumbled and fell.


    Yes, it fell.


    Ye Hao removed the Qiankun bag after slashing the shadow, and then a flame appeared at his fingertips to burn the shadow to ashes.


    Ye Hao watched the three avatars who retreated in mid-air and turned away.


    Ye Hao''s avatar has half of his power.


    The three avatars are not the opponent of this monster, so this monster''s cultivation is afraid of the third layer of the valley.


    Facing such an existence, how far does Ye Hao run?


    ...


    What Ye Hao didn''t know was that after he killed the shadow, the big brothers at the gate of the Bronze Immortal Hall stared at one of the nine life stars.


    "A life star fell."


    "I don''t know who fell?"


    "Meixuexue, Caihan, Wuxie, bloody sea, Xiaoming, is it one of these five who fell?"


    "There are only three people who can be identified now, one is Mei Yuexue of the closed moon sect, one is the innocent son of Zuifan Mountain Villa, and the other is the blood-connected sea of ??the blood sect. As for Xiaoming and Caihan, they are still between the two. ."


    "Xiaoming''s strength seems to be too weak."


    "I also think that Xiaoming is making soy sauce."


    "You can hit the bronze fairy palace with soy sauce. Xiaoming, if it were not for Life Star, my surname?"


    "It''s possible."


    "What''s going on now?"


    "Fate of the Mingxing is related to the foundation of Zongmen. Does God know what to do this time?"


    At this moment, whether it is Maoshan School, Shenyu Sect, or Zhaifanzhuang Zongmen, all of them have become dignified.


    It can be said that except for the Yuezongzong, there is not much tension, and the other Zongmen with life star are very nervous.


    But Yuezongzong did not do nothing.


    Other Zongmen invited the strong Zongmen to come, and closed Yuezong also invited the strong Zongmen.


    Because there seems to be no possibility to kill the life star except the life star.


    Mei Xuxue is undoubtedly very suspicious.


    If this matter is really done by Mei Xuexue, even if Yuezongzong pays no matter how big the price is, he must keep Mei Xiexue.


    Because Mei Xiuxue can grow up to ensure that the foundation of the closed moon will not fall for thousands of years.


    ...


    Ye Hao left the place where he was fighting and searched for an ancient tree and jumped up.


    Immediately, Ye Hao took out the Qiankun bag of shadows. After Ye Hao refined the ban on the Qiankun bag, the Qiankun bag that originally belonged to the shadow belonged to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian glanced and saw two thousand six hundred middle grade spirit stones and one hundred thousand lower grade spirit stones.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but see this scene.


    Shadow seems too rich.


    Because even if you have a lot of opportunities, there is no shadow and money.


    Does this guy say that he has inherited a cave?


    I have to say that Ye Hao was really right.


    The shadow has got a legacy.


    After getting this inheritance, Shadow''s cultivation practice is advancing by leaps and bounds. This time he came here to seize more resources, but how could he think he would drink and hate in the hands of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on hundreds of jade bottles.


    "Detoxification Pill, Healing Pill, Refining Body Cream, Refining Blood Pill, Soul Raising Pill." Ye Hao looked at the names one by one and became more and more sure that the shadow had been inherited.


    But now this inheritance is all cheaper.


    Ye Hao also saw the ten-handed lower-grade spirit sword and the three-handed middle-grade spirit sword.


    "What is this?" Ye Hao saw a white jade bottle in the corner.


    When Ye Hao''s Shen Nian summoned this white jade bottle to his hand, he found that there was a strong prohibition on the jade bottle.


    This prohibition is powerful and mysterious.


    Ye Hao doesn''t think Shadow has the ability to crack this ban.


    Because this prohibition is an ancient prohibition.


    Ye Hao, who had no memory of the Black Dragon, could not recognize this prohibition.


    Now that we know that this prohibition is an ancient one, it will become simpler to unlock it.


    Half an hour later, Ye Hao lifted the ancient ban on the jade bottle.


    Unlocking is just the first step.


    Next we have to refine.


    And as Ye Hao refined this jade bottle, a message spread into Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Hanhai bottle!


    This bottle can hold anything.


    Rumors can absorb a sea of ??water.


    Ye Hao''s face showed ecstasy when he saw it.


    Ye Hao used to worry that there was no limit to Dragon Ball''s existence, but now with Hanhai Bottle, he no longer has to worry about this problem.


    "This guy is really good." Ye Hao said.


    Ye Hao took the Healing Pill after he put away the Hanhai bottle.


    Ye Hao still got a knife in the chest?


    Ye Hao let one avatar guard himself, and the other two avatars sent him out.


    Race against time!


    Kill one more monster and be able to stay in it for another second!


    After Ye Hao''s injury stabilized, Ye Hao sent the avatar.


    What is needed next is consolidation.


    And it doesn''t take long.


    Because Ye Hao has the resilience of metamorphosis.


    After three hours had passed, Ye Hao stood up.


    "There is not much time." Ye Hao consolidated his injuries while looking for other monsters.


    In this way, two hours passed and Ye Hao met Wu Xiezi head-on.


    Wu Xiezi looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of alertness.


    After all, even if the blood is even the front of the sea, it is not Ye Hao''s opponent.


    But Wu Xiezi and Xue Lianhai are between Bozhong and Zhong.


    "Ye Hao."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you interested in being a big vote?"


    "what?"


    "I know the position of a monster on the third floor of the Battered Realm that has been hit hard. If you help me, maybe I can get this reward."

 252 Chapter 252 The third floor of Pigu Realm

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 252 The third floor of Pigu Realm


    Innocent Master can also cross a realm, but if it crosses two realms, it can''t catch it. As far as it crosses three realms, it can run as far as it can. There will be no such thoughts.


    "One on the third floor of Pigu Realm can get a thousand seconds of time reward." Ye Hao looked at Wuxie Dao with a smile, "I would like to know what benefits I help you do for me?"


    "If you have anything to do in the monastic world, please report my name." Wu Xie said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao could not help laughing, "Do you think you are qualified to be my backer?"


    "Maybe you don''t know that I am one of the nine life stars."


    "Xiaoming of the Maoshan School and Mei Quexue of the Closed Moon Sect, which of the two is not one of the Nine Life Stars?" Ye Hao said lightly. "How can you know that I am not the Nine Life Stars?"


    "What?" Wu Xie''s face changed.


    Wuxie immediately remembered that Ye Hao had suppressed Xue Lianhai.


    How could Ye Hao do it without the fighting power of the same rank as king?


    Taking his own life star status to let Ye Hao help is tantamount to being a fool.


    Everyone is a life star, who is more noble than anyone?


    "Five hundred middle grade spirit stones." Wu Xie said for a while.


    "I''ll give you a thousand middle-grade spirit stones, you tell me the position of the monster, how?" Ye Hao Hanxiao looked at Wuxie Dao.


    Ye Hao''s words made Wuxie realize that it was unrealistic to want to impress Ye Hao through the spirit stone.


    "Farewell." Wu Xie turned and left.


    Ye Hao looked at Wuxie''s figure with an inexplicable gleam in his eyes.


    If you kill the monster on the third floor of Pigu Realm, you can get a thousand seconds of reward!


    How can this opportunity be given up?


    You have to know that Ye Hao''s deity plus the monsters killed by the three avatars only reached more than 500 seconds!


    This is not to say that Ye Hao dared not kill the monster on the second floor of Pigu Realm.


    There are really too few monsters on the second floor of Pigu Realm in this jungle.


    This is also the owner of the bronze immortal palace in order to protect them.


    After all, not everyone has their own combat power.


    As for the third layer of Pigujing, it can be said that BOSS exists.


    Thinking of here, Ye Hao used the earth escape technique to sneak into the ground and quietly kept up with Wuxie.


    Opportunity doesn''t mean who is the one who encounters it?


    Sometimes you can only count it if you grab it.


    Behind Ye Hao''s support is not Zongmen, even if Su Xiaoyu is willing to support herself, she may not be able to catch up with her net worth.


    So what Ye Hao has to do now is to seize all opportunities that can be seized.


    After passing through the heavens, there is the Jindan Realm.


    And Jin Danjing has even more to say about the nine-turn.


    Each turn consumes twice as many resources as the previous turn.


    The higher the Jindan Realm you set foot in, the more resources you will need when you set foot in the Yuan Baby Realm.


    After Yuanying Realm, there is still a heavy disaster.


    The thought of Ye Hao with so many realms has a feeling of numbness in the scalp.


    It''s hard to move without resources!


    Besides, there are four monks beside Ye Hao!


    Tang Pian Ping, Qing Qing, Mo Mo, Tang Tang, the four of them, who want to set foot on a higher level, also need a lot of resources.


    By the way, there is a dog!


    I don¡¯t know what happened to that dog now?


    But I am embarrassed to ignore it all the time?


    Ye Hao feels that he is desperately storing resources like a bear.


    Otherwise, the days will not pass.


    Thinking of here, Ye Hao felt at ease that he had the opportunity to snatch the innocent son.


    Ye Hao can not care about life star.


    But it doesn¡¯t mean that the monks of Bi also don¡¯t care about life star.


    It didn¡¯t take long to find two monks in this area.


    These two monks are evil monks.


    Wuxie promises that as long as they help to kill the monster on the third floor of Gugu Realm, they can join the Fanfan Mountain Villa.


    These two evil Dao monks have a lot of lives on them. They are now fleeing like dogs in the family. If they can get the protection of the Fanfan Mountain Villa, they can''t stop the Dao Sect.


    After all, no one on both sides of Fanzhuang Villas wanted to offend.


    Wuxie, Ye Hao, and these two evil Dao cultivators are all in the third level of Doppelganger, otherwise they cannot appear in the same area.


    Wuxie led the two evil Dao monks to sneak a shadow all the way and saw a lake from a distance in about an hour.


    The two evil Dao monks immediately felt a strong demon spirit in this lake.


    "That monster is in the lake?" a monk asked.


    "Good." Wu Xie nodded solemnly, "Now is the time for you to show my loyalty to me."


    Two evil Dao monks glanced at each other and rushed toward the lake with their teeth.


    They do not feel that Wuxie must deceive himself in this matter.


    As soon as the two evil Dao monks approached the lake, a roar of roar sounded, and then a huge boa came out of the lake.


    "Such a big boa?" The two monks stunned and quickly shot.


    The spirit swords in their hands quickly interweaved two sword nets, and the two sword nets chopped down with a stunning sword intention.


    The Python demon rushed towards the two sword nets regardless of their carelessness. The two sword nets were pitifully weak in front of their tyrannical flesh, but in an instant it passed through the two sword nets and came to the two monks .


    "So strong."


    "Come back!"


    The two evil Dao monks became panic when they saw this scene.


    Retreat!


    Just how fast is the impact of the python demon, where can they retreat if they want to retreat?


    A monk was pumped by the tail of the boa constrictor, and his internal organs were all shattered into pieces.


    Another monk was curled up. As the tail of the boa constrictor quickly shrank, all his thoracic bones collapsed, and blood flowed gurgling down his mouth.


    At this moment, the innocent figure appeared strangely in the air, and as he opened the folding fan, a mountain jumped out, and then it suddenly cracked down on the python.


    When the demon power in the body of the python was one after another, the innocent sneak attack made the python even unable to cope with this situation, so the python was easily suppressed to the bottom of the mountain.


    Wuxie did not relax because of the suppression of the boa demon. A golden rune appeared in his hand instantly, and he put this golden rune on the mountain.


    "This is." Ye Hao hiding deep in the ground immediately noticed that the whole ground roared as the golden rune paper was attached to the mountain.


    There is only one possibility for this.


    The weight of this mountain has virtually increased.


    After attaching the rune paper, Wuxie rushed high into the sky, and the true elements of the whole body condensed on his feet when he fell.


    The feet of Wuxie slammed on the mountain with a thud, and after 9 repetitions, Wuxie stopped breathlessly.

 253 Chapter 253

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 253 Breaking Through Two Realms


    Wuxie sat paralyzed on the ground without image.


    He believes that this python demon has to be hit hard even without falling.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian carefully traced a trace.


    Soon Ye Hao discovered that this python was so angry.


    Ye Hao was overjoyed.


    Ye Hao just worried that Wuxie would kill this python demon?


    Seeing Ye Hao''s thoughts here turned into a steel knife ruthlessly breaking into the sea of ??python demon.


    Noting that this python demon completely fell, Ye Hao left here quietly.


    In fact, this boa demon''s whole body is a treasure.


    If you get it from outside, you can''t sell it at a good price.


    But if Ye Hao takes this boa demon, he will surely be found by Wuxie.


    Ye Hao doesn''t want to match Wuxie now.


    Ye Hao, the cruel and innocent, looked at him.


    This is simply using the two evil monks as bait.


    That''s when Ye Hao finally understood why Wuxie gave up halfway.One is that he will not obey his request at all, and the other is he is not sure that he can hold himself.


    The biggest value for Ye Hao is to kill the python demon in the third floor of the valley.


    At that time, the self-absorbed qi of Qi said that he could not support his cultivation of the entire Jindan Realm.


    Thinking of here, Ye Hao couldn''t help but want to laugh out loud.


    ...


    Wuxie recovered slightly, lifted off again, and stepped on the mountain three times in a row before carefully closing the mountain into the folding fan.


    Seeing the breathless python demon Wuxie laughed.


    "Now the time reward you have received has reached 20 minutes, and then you can break through the two realms to reach the second level of Pigu." Wu Xie said ecstatically.


    With three days, the surrounding scene changes and returns to the previous space again.


    Looking at the surrounding Qi Qi and Wu Xie''s eyes brightly said, "I''m here on the second floor of Pigu."


    With Wuxie''s current cultivation as unscrupulously absorbed for three to five minutes, a breakthrough can be made, and after a breakthrough, as long as a little firm for two or three minutes, a further breakthrough can be made.


    According to Wuxie''s speculation, he has 20 minutes, so it is enough time to break through the two realms.


    Holding such an idea, Wuxie didn''t race against the clock, and when Wuxie''s cultivation base was about to break through, he was shocked to find that his spirit of had disappeared.


    what''s the situation?


    Wuxie stood up all at once.


    Being cut off?


    how is this possible?


    I have been careful and careful, how could someone be cut off?


    Do you have to kill yourself?


    Wuxie thinks more and more that this is possible.


    "Is this the legendary stealing chicken that won''t kill the rice?" Wuxie felt hurt.


    Wuxie originally wanted to break two realms in a row?


    As a result, there is no breakthrough in a realm.


    At the same time, Wu Hao''s heart hurts, but Ye Hao''s is indescribable.


    Ye Hao didn''t make a breakthrough at all, but used Dragon Ball and Hanhai Bottle to absorb the surrounding air.


    The Bronze Immortal Temple gave three minutes before, but now Ye Hao has thirty minutes.


    Ten times the time.


    But now it is not just a bonus of time.


    Dragon Ball engulfed the air of qi itself ten times faster than Ye Hao, and the speed of engulfing the sea bottle was ten times faster than Dragon Ball.


    Ye Hao soon realized that the absorption speed of Fan Haiping had something to do with his cultivation behavior, so Ye Hao summoned one of his avatars without hesitation. Ye Hao let the doubling control Fan Haiping continue to absorb the spirits of Dalu, and Lord Ye Hao started to break through the valley.


    Ye Hao''s breakthrough is faster than Wuxie.


    This is because Ye Hao''s previous cultivation practice was on the verge of breakthrough, and now it absorbs a little and makes a logical breakthrough.


    Everything is natural.


    When Ye Hao''s Xiuwei broke through to the first floor of Pigu Realm, the speed of absorbing the sea bottle doubled.


    "Sure enough." Ye Hao closed his eyes to see the realm here.


    Such an opportunity does not know how long it will take.


    So Ye Hao is ready to stabilize the state a little and continue to break through a state.


    This state will be a little unstable, but as long as it is polished, it will be fine.


    Three minutes later, Ye Hao slightly stabilized the first floor of Pigu Realm, and immediately Ye Hao absorbed the surrounding air without hesitation.


    Dragon Ball''s autonomous absorption does not hinder Ye Hao''s business.


    This time, Ye Hao took ten minutes to reach the breakthrough edge.


    This is no way.


    After all, the higher the cultivation level, the more energy is needed.


    However, Ye Hao still quite lamented the high energy level here.


    Because even the best spirit stone has no such effect.


    breakthrough!


    Ye Hao chose the breakthrough without hesitation.


    The breakthrough time was longer than last time, but it broke through smoothly two minutes later, and the speed of absorption of Hanhai bottle in the moment of Ye Hao''s breakthrough doubled again.


    That is to say, the air absorbed in one minute is equivalent to the previous four minutes.


    Ye Hao did not continue to break through.


    If it breaks again, it will cause its own foundation to be unstable. What Ye Hao has to do now is to polish his realm.


    There are now more than ten minutes.


    Ye Hao used these air to wash his body and polish his roots.


    I have to say that this is a very extravagant behavior.


    But these energies need not be used in vain.


    Ye Hao understood that the time had come when the air of the surrounding air dissipated.


    "Are you kid ready to absorb the purple gas of my bronze fairy palace?" Then an old man in a robe appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    "Senior." Ye Hao stood up quickly.


    The one in front of me must be the owner of the Bronze Immortal Palace.


    "You don''t have to be nervous, this is your chance." The old man smiled, "Moreover, at the beginning, Ziqi was the one I left to you. Whoever has the ability will take it."


    Ye Hao smiled shyly.


    "Do you know that many people are waiting for you?"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao''s face was blank.


    "Because your time is not over, other monks cannot enter the next level." The old man said that Ye Hao found that the surrounding scene changed, and then Ye Hao appeared in front of a huge mountain.


    And there were monks with blank faces all around.


    Ye Hao saw Tang Ping at a glance.


    Because Tang Pianpian stood beside him.


    "elegant."


    "Ye Hao." Tang Pian surprised Ye Hao when she saw Ye Hao.


    "Young Master." In the distance, the three daughters Qingqing, Momo, and Tangtang ran towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao saw how happy the three women were.


    Ye Hao was most worried about Tang Ping, Mo Mo, and Tang Tang.


    Qingqing is good at fighting, and Ye Hao is not worried about her.


    "I knew I had brought them every year." Xiaoming came over from afar, and he saw that the four daughters'' cultivation practices had improved, and he said with envy.


    Ye Hao looked at Xiao Ming and froze.


    how is this possible?

 254 Chapter 254 Enlightenment Stone

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 254 Enlightenment Stone


    Ye Hao still remembers that Xiaoming was here on the second floor of soul refining.


    But now Xiaoming is already on the third floor!


    Crossed four realms!


    Isn''t this guy worried about the unstable foundation?


    Furthermore, Ye Hao believes that Xiaoming must have had a good chance.


    Otherwise, you just want to break through without time or help!


    "You are too abnormal." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Ming and couldn''t help saying.


    Xiao Ming glanced at Ye Hao, "I only know that I can''t see through your realm now."


    "Don''t you worry about the unstable foundation?"


    "will not."


    Ye Hao gave Xiaoming a deep look.


    Ye Hao has long known that there is a secret in Xiaoming.


    This incident further confirmed Ye Hao''s guess.


    The reason why Ye Hao dared to break through the two realms was ultimately because of the Dragon Ball. The Dragon Ball has the full perception of the Black Dragon and the true meaning of life.


    Only this perception is passive.


    When Ye Hao reaches a realm, it will follow.


    However, if the continuous breakthrough of the border will still cause the problem that the border cannot keep up.


    What does Xiaoming rely on?


    Don''t worry about the foundation at all?


    And just then the figure of the old man appeared in the air.


    "Introduce yourself, I am the master of the Bronze Immortal Palace, and I left the Bronze Immortal Palace in the world, in order to cultivate more talents." Speaking of this, the old man pointed to the mountain road not far away, "This There are tens of thousands of enlightenment stones on the Zuoqing Mountain, as long as you get the approval of enlightenment stones, you can get them."


    "Enlightenment Stone."


    "Legends communicate that the Taoist Stone can enlighten the Heaven and Earth Avenue."


    "There is really an unimaginable enlightenment stone in the bronze fairy palace."


    As the monks around discussed, Xue Lianhai asked softly, "I don''t know what we need to do to be recognized by the Taoist Stone?"


    "As long as you pass by Wu Dao stone," Qing Qing said lightly, "Each Tao Dao stone is actually a stone spirit, and it will choose to follow its master."


    "Can''t force it?"


    "No."


    "What if I got the approval of two enlightenment stones?"


    "Only one can be taken."


    This made many monks lament.


    Wu Daoshi is so precious. Who doesn''t want more?


    Unfortunately, only one can be selected.


    No one dared to break the rules of the Bronze Immortal Hall, and their seniors had already confessed this.


    "Senior, are you a real fairy?" Mei Xiuxue asked at this time.


    "Not bad."


    "Senior went to the fairy field?"


    "Yes."


    Mei Xuxue''s eyes brightened.


    Qingxu looked at what Mei Xiuxue wanted to say, but soon thought of something, and finally said nothing.


    "Let''s get started." Long long Qing Qing said lightly.


    Everyone you look at me, I look at you, no one went to Qingshan first.


    Soon a bearded middle-aged man came out, "I''m coming."


    The middle-aged bearded man saw a piece of Wudao stone when he reached the foot of the mountain, but the size of the Wudao stone did not seem to be as big as the Wudao stone on the mountainside.


    "Senior, is the better the enlightenment stone, the better?"


    "Good." Qingxu responded.


    "Then I should go to the top," said the middle-aged bearded man.


    "I advise you not to go." Qingxu shook his head gently.


    "Why?"


    "Because none of the enlightenment stones at the foot of the mountain have fancy you, let alone the enlightenment stones on the mountainside." Qingxu''s words are very welcome.


    The beard''s face flushed red.


    It is impossible for him to give up.


    So the beard rushed towards the middle of the mountain, but until the beard walked around Qingshan, there was still no Taoist stone willing to follow the beard.


    This big beard completely believed in Qingxu''s words.


    "I''m coming." A young man walked toward Qingshan.


    As soon as the young man reached the foot of the mountain, a piece of enlightenment stone jumped up, and the enlightened stone continuously circled around the young man.


    The young man''s eyes hesitated, and then he walked toward the mountainside.


    Qingxu has just said that the higher the Taoist stone, the more precious it is.


    So the young man ignored this piece of enlightenment stone and walked towards the mountainside.


    It is a pity that this young man didn''t jump up a stone until he reached the mountainside.


    The young man''s heart sank.


    After hesitating for a while, he walked towards the foot of the mountain.


    He didn''t think that the Taoist stone on the top of the mountain could see him.


    However, when the young man came to the piece of Wu Dao stone that jumped before again, he was shocked to find that the Dao stone did not respond.


    "Senior." The young man looked at Qingxu Road.


    "Shi Ling also has dignity, your disregard hurts it." Qingxuan said lightly.


    The young man was confused on the spot.


    Nani?


    Why didn''t you just say that?


    What about pit father?


    But no matter how dissatisfied he was, he dared not vent to Qingxu.


    Don''t see that there is only one idea left empty here, but it is only a matter of minutes for this idea to obliterate yourself.


    This young man''s experience has alerted many monks.


    This is as if we are about to pick the most beautiful flower, so we will miss one flower after another, but who can guarantee that the previous is not the most beautiful?


    The next monk was more cautious.


    But these monks, except for a few dozen monks, did not get the enlightenment stone.


    And it is these dozens of enlightened stones obtained at the foot of the mountain.


    "I''m coming." Blood Lianhai strode toward the green mountain.


    When Xue Lianhai reached the foot of the mountain, a Taoist stone near him jumped up.


    Blood Lianhai ignored this enlightened stone path and walked towards the mountainside.


    One after another, the enlightenment stones jumped up, and they continued to rotate around the sea of ??blood, one by one, looking forward to his favor.


    "Oh my God."


    "Is this too fake?"


    "Life Star."


    "Blood Lianhai must be a life star, otherwise these enlightenment stones cannot compete to flock to the blood Lianhai."


    What surprised these monks was that Xue Lianhai didn''t stop after reaching the mountainside.


    He stared at the Taoist stone higher up.


    Xue Lianhai''s heart was extremely proud.


    He is not the best enlightenment stone.


    And just as Xue Lianhai walked towards the higher Taoist stone, the sound of emptiness sounded in mid-air.


    "The enlightenment stone of this green mountain is divided into five grades. Among them, the enlightenment stone at the foot of the mountain is the first grade, the enlightenment stone below the mountainside is the second grade, the enlightenment stone at the mountainside is the third grade, and the enlightenment stone above the mountainside is the third grade. The Taoist stone below the top of the mountain is of fourth grade, and the Taoist stone above the top of the mountain is of fifth grade."


    "There are a lot of first-grade and second-grade enlightenment stones, so let''s not talk about it. Among them, there are three hundred and sixty enlightenment stones, sixty-four enlightenment stones and six fifth-grade enlightenment stones."


    "For so many years, fifty pieces of the third-grade enlightenment stone have been removed, ten pieces of the fourth-grade enlightenment stone, and two of the fifth-grade enlightenment stone."

 255 Chapter 255 Five-Quality Taoist Stone

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 255: Five Grades of Taoist Stone


    "The higher the grade, the better the state of enlightenment, and the time for enlightenment will increase." When the voice of Qingxu fell, Xue Lianhai had already reached the top of the mountain.


    And just then a stone of enlightenment jumped up and spun around the sea of ??blood.


    "Four-Grade Enlightenment Stone."


    "Is Life Star''s luck so arrogant?"


    "Opportunity!"


    Just when many monks felt that Xuelianhai would choose this enlightenment stone, Xuelianhai walked towards the top of the mountain.


    Aiming at the Wupin Taoist Stone!


    The hearts of all the monks in the audience were beating.


    They all want to know whether Xuelianhai can get Wupin Taoist Stone?


    When he stepped on the top of the mountain, Xue Lianhai had a feeling of seeing the small mountains, and he saw four huge enlightenment stones gathered together at a glance.


    It''s just that as Xuelianhai gradually approached him, a heart gradually sank.


    no response.


    These four five-grade Taoist stones are very quiet.


    "How is it possible?" Xue Lianhai could not accept the result.


    "This shows that your chance is not enough for Wupin Wudao Stone to follow." Qingxu said lightly.


    Xue Lianhai could only turn around and walk away even though he was tragic and angry.


    Fortunately, the Sipin Wudao stone that jumped before was willing to follow the blood.


    This made Ye Hao''s heart despise.


    "It''s too cheap."


    "Qingqing, Dancing, you go too." Ye Hao said softly.


    Tang Pianpin''s four daughters walked towards this green mountain without hesitation.


    And these four women Mo Mo''s heart is the most emboldened.


    Because she knows that she is not qualified to enter this fairy palace in terms of qualifications.


    Then you simply don¡¯t qualify for the Taoist Stone here.


    What Mo Mo did not expect was that a stone of enlightenment turned around her when she just walked to the foot of the mountain.


    "How is it possible?" Mo Mo stunned.


    "It''s your chance to assess this pass." Tang Pian said at this time, "From the moment you follow Ye Hao, you can get his chance invisible, and Ye Hao''s chance is unimaginable. ."


    After a moment, Tang Pian said, "so you can choose a higher level of enlightenment stone."


    "really?"


    "Trust me."


    Mo Mo groaned and lifted his foot and walked towards the mountainside.


    Mo Mo knows his qualifications and roots very well.


    If you are behind this level, it will be harder to catch up with them.


    Therefore Mo Mo decided to gamble.


    When Mo Mo walked below the mountainside, a Taoist stone chose her again.


    Mo Mo refused.


    But when Mo Mo walked to the middle of the mountain, he did not choose Dao Shi for her.


    Mo Mo quickly turned around and ran down the mountainside.


    Fortunately, the Taoist stone accepted Momo again.


    Second Grade Wudao Stone!


    And what Tangtang and Qingqing got was Sanpin Taoist Stone.


    What surprised many monks was that Tang Pian got the Sipin enlightenment stone.


    "Who is this woman?"


    "Her chance is comparable to Mingxing!"


    "This is incredible too?"


    "She has a good relationship with Mei Qxue and Ye Hao."


    "I don''t know who can get the Wupin Taoist Stone?"


    As the monks around discussed, Caihan lifted his feet and walked towards the green mountain.


    Caihan got up and chased just after he went to Wuxie.


    "Caihan, can I take the Wupin Taoist Stone to give you?" Wuxie walked side by side with a smile.


    "Go away." Cai Han said coldly.


    "How do you talk to your fiance?" Wu Xie smirked.


    "I will emphasize to you again, I have nothing to do with you." Cai Han stared at Wuxie.


    "I know we don''t matter now, but I don''t mind if you want to be related."


    Cai Hanwei realized that Wuxie was flirting with herself.


    "Shameless."


    "We haven''t even held a small hand, you say I am shameless and I can''t agree."


    "Girls don''t want to take care of you, don''t you see it?" Just then a gentle voice rang out, but the white-faced Xiaowen Wenhua of Longhushan came over.


    "Wenhua, don''t worry about Lao Tzu''s business." Wu Hua stared at Wenhua with warning.


    "Come here, I will teach you how to be a human being." Wenhua, with her red lips and white teeth, stretched her hand toward innocence.


    "Teach me to be human?" Wu Xie smiled coldly, "You must have this strength too?"


    "Don''t you know if you touch it?" Wenhua said that his hands were sealed here. As he was heading towards the point of no evil, a Tiggo broke through the sky instantly, and the huge figure made the color of no evil. .


    "Tiger Seal."


    "One of the three major seals of Longhu Mountain."


    "Wenhua looks polite, but didn''t expect such a fierce shot."


    "You have to know that Wenhua is one of the nine fatal stars."


    Wu Xie''s fingers turned around and a gossip appeared in the palm of his hand. The difference was that the gossip was blood-colored.


    The bloody gossip turned into a huge gossip road in a flash.


    As Tiggo slammed into Daotu with a bang, the powerful aftermath made Wuxie back three steps in a row, but the relative Wenhua was steady and unmoved.


    Wu Xie stared at Wenhua''s eyes with a vicious color, and immediately walked toward the top of the mountain without looking back.


    "Are you all right?" Cai Han asked before running to Wenhua.


    "It''s okay." Wenhua smiled slightly.


    Cai Han looked at the smile on Wenhua''s face with some inexplicable things in her eyes.


    After all, Wuxie didn''t get the fifth-grade enlightenment stone. He got a fourth-grade enlightenment stone and went down the mountain.


    Cai Han and Wen Hua also received a stone of Taoism.


    At this time, only three monks in the audience did not learn the Tao stone.


    Mei Qiaoxue, Ye Hao, Xiao Ming.


    Mei Xiuxue glanced at Ye Hao and Xiao Ming, then Lian Bu walked towards the top of the mountain.


    The Wu Dao stone near where Mei Xiuxue appeared will jump up.


    So you can see a spectacular scene.


    That is Mei Taoxue always surrounded by enlightenment stone.


    It was not until Mei Xiuxue came to the top of the mountain that those enlightenment stones left unwillingly.


    Because the top of the mountain is the site of the four five-grade Taoist stones.


    Mei Xiuxue appeared on the top of the mountain, which made the monks'' breathing hurried.


    Because Mei Xuxue is very likely to get Wupin Taoist stone.


    Mei Xiuxue looked at the four Taoist stones with a burning color in his eyes.


    Mei Xuxue lifted her foot just two steps ago, a piece of Wu Dao stone jumped up, and then this piece of Wu Dao stone circled around Mei Xiuxue constantly.


    "Five-grade Taoist Stone."


    "Mei Xuexue really got Wupin Taoist Stone?"


    "If this is said, Mei Xuxue is likely to inherit the fate of the future?"


    "Meixuexue had already been riding the dust for a long time, and she could not have been more destiny."


    As Mei Qiao Xue went down the mountain and Xiaoming looked at Ye Haodao, "I will leave it to you for the last chance to act."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiaoming rose into the sky, and then landed firmly on the top of the mountain.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!

 256 Chapter 256 Ye Haos Opportunity

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 256 Ye Hao''s Opportunity


    No one thought that Xiaoming Zhang was so crazy?


    This is simply the Taoist stone that ignores the first, second, third, and fourth grades!


    Xiaoming, how can he be so confident that he can get Wudao Enlightenment Stone?


    Many monks are guessing this.


    If you don¡¯t get it, don¡¯t you have to laugh at it?


    It was just that when Xiaoming appeared on the top of the mountain, an enlightenment stone jumped up and flew to Xiaoming.


    "This."


    "Xiaoming really got the Wupin Taoist Stone?"


    "is this real?"


    "Xiaoming''s chance is so terrifying?"


    Xiaoming smiled and held Wu Dao stone, which was spinning around him, in his hand, and then jumped up and down the Qingshan lightly.


    "It''s your turn." Xiaoming looked at Ye Haodao.


    In fact, Ye Hao didn''t want to go so far as to choose Wu Dao stone.


    My family knows their own affairs.


    Knowing what will happen with his chance?


    Ye Hao walked slowly to the foot of the Qingshan Mountain under the look of the audience, and then they saw a scene that they would never forget in this life.


    I saw that the Taoist stones at the foot of the mountain all floated, and they formed a huge stone belt around Ye Hao.


    "Who can tell me what happened?" said a monk of evil Dao in amazement.


    There were many monks who wanted to know this question.


    Ye Hao was also stunned.


    He didn''t expect his chance to be so powerful.


    But immediately Ye Hao raised his foot and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    How could he choose a stone of Taoism at the foot of the mountain?


    And as Ye Hao went, which area of ??Wudao Stone joined the stone belt.


    Clear eyes flashed.


    Ye Hao''s chances are too averse?


    As Ye Hao walked to the top of the mountain, including the two Five-Grade Wu Dao stones, they all spun around Ye Hao.


    In other words, Ye Hao can choose the Taoist stone on the entire Qingshan Mountain.


    Such an opportunity is simply amazing.


    And just when Ye Hao stretched out his hand and wanted to get a Wupin Enlightenment Stone, the tens of thousands of Enlightenment Stones surrounding Ye Hao immediately fell to the ground.


    All fall!


    what''s the situation?


    Ye Hao looked at the Taoist stone everywhere and was shocked.


    "Senior." Ye Hao looked at Qing Xu Dao.


    "Enlightenment Stone just teased you just now." Qingxu said after a deep thought.


    It was just clear eyes that swept across an area without traces.


    Qingxu''s answer gave these monks a dumbfounded feeling.


    Immediately blood and sea laughed.


    "I thought this kid had a chance to go against the sky, but I didn''t expect to even see a stone of enlightenment Taoist stone." Xue Lianhai''s words greeted Mei Qiaoxue''s cold eyes, "Xue Lianhai, do you want to die?" ?"


    Xue Lianhai shivered involuntarily.


    Mei Xuxue''s words hit him hard like a heavy hammer.


    His internal organs were all lightly wounded.


    Blood Lianhai looked at Mei Xiuxue''s eyes full of fear.


    No doubt Meixue Xue became more terrifying.


    Ye Hao felt that the situation was a bit strange.


    So he thought a little and lifted his foot and walked down the mountain.


    Lai is not a solution!


    And just when Ye Hao walked to the foot of the mountain, a small stone flew up and plunged into Ye Hao''s arms.


    Ye Hao held the stone in his hand and choked involuntarily.


    This little stone is not as good as a Taoist stone?


    Does this little stone seem to have formed the Taoist stone yet?


    Can be understood as defective.


    But chat is better than nothing?


    Ye Hao put the little stone away and went down the mountain.


    "Those who don''t get Wudao Stone can practice under this green mountain. The effect of cultivation here is at least ten times that of the outside world. I will arrange a separate practice room for you if you get Wudao Stone." Hao found himself in a separate space.


    Ye Hao flipped his hand and took out the ugly piece. The eyes of Wu Dao Stone were full of helplessness.


    Originally Ye Hao felt that even if he was unlucky, he had to get a fourth-grade enlightenment stone. After all, even Tang Pian got a fourth-grade enlightenment stone.


    But who can think of how he got such a piece?


    At that moment, Ye Hao appeared in front of Qing Xu.


    "You kid don''t seem to be satisfied with the enlightenment stone in your hands?"


    "Do you think I might be satisfied?" Ye Haogang froze when he said this.


    How is it possible to chat with yourself in idle status?


    Could it be said that this piece of enlightenment stone in one''s hand is still particular?


    "Senior, do you mean¡ª?"


    "This stone in your hand can be called the source stone of enlightenment." Qingxu said pause here. "The Daqing Mountain you just saw is actually the enlightenment stone mountain, and this enlightenment stone mountain was originally made of a source stone. Evolved."


    Ye Hao''s face could not help showing ecstasy.


    "I am the source stone of Taoism?"


    "Not bad."


    "Can it evolve into a stone mountain of Taoism?"


    "Yes, but it is estimated that it will take three to five thousand years."


    "What''s the use?"


    "Enlightenment stone is a one-time consumable, and the spirit will recover after use, but the enlightenment source stone can continue to enlighten the Tao." Qingxu pointed to the enlightenment source stone in Ye Hao''s hand, "Don''t look at its size It¡¯s small, but it¡¯s not as effective as the Fifth Grade Taoist Stone."


    "Let''s start your journey of enlightenment now." Qing Xu looked at Ye Hao with a smile.


    Ye Hao indulged in a ray of divine thought and fell on the source stone of Wudao in his hand.


    Almost immediately, Ye Hao felt that his spirit was in harmony with Heavenly Dao. The sound of the avenue rang like Ye Mu''s morning bell in Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Ye Hao feels that what he didn''t understand is now presented in a concise way.


    "Is this the effect of the Taoist Stone?" Ye Hao quickly realized the Star Sword Skill after feeling the effect of the Taoist Stone.


    Xingchen sword tactic is the most difficult sword tactic.


    Even if Ye Hao has the memory of Black Dragon to practice the Star Sword Skill, it is quite laborious.


    Now, with the help of Wu Dao stone, Ye Hao gradually clarifies the deep mystery in the star swordsmanship.


    After Ye Hao had penetrated all the mysteries of the Star Sword Art, he began to understand the magic sword to wait for magical powers.


    But these also did not consume much time.


    This is because Ye Hao''s qualifications are too high, and unless he is particularly perverted, he can''t help him.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help thinking what he should practice while taking advantage of the present time?


    After thinking for a while, Ye Hao decided to practice space magic.


    The technique of space is too mysterious. Without the cultivation of Yuanyingjing, it is impossible to understand.


    But Ye Hao has the talent of the Black Dragon and it becomes relatively easy to understand. In addition, Ye Hao now uses the Taoist source stone.


    Ye Hao believes that he should be able to master one or two.


    The time passed in seconds.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since Ye Hao''s Dao sound in the sea stopped suddenly.

 257 Chapter 257: Kaleidoscopic

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 257 Kaleidoscopic


    Ye Hao''s eyes were full of confusion.


    "How powerful is the Taoist source stone?" Qing Xu asked with a smile.


    "I feel like I am immersed in the ocean of the avenue." Ye Hao hesitated for a while and then said his feelings.


    "Maybe you don''t know that you have realized six hours?" Qingxu looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Six hours?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "You need to know that Wupin Taoist Stone has only one hour." Qingxu paused here. "Can you tell me who you are?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean senior."


    "Nine Great Life Stars, no, now there are only Eight Great Life Stars, and these Eight Great Life Stars don''t have you." Qingxu said seriously.


    "Seniors, can you push the show?"


    "Don''t change the subject."


    "Do seniors believe that there is a god in this world?"


    "God has always been a legend." Qingxu said after a deep pondering, "Because everything in heaven and earth should be under the rules of heaven and earth, but when defining god, he was defined as transcendental heaven and earth."


    "What do seniors think of my qualifications?"


    "Linggen surpasses the superior."


    "If I told my predecessors that my spiritual roots were poor, do you believe it?"


    Clear eyes flashed, "Are you sure?"


    "determine."


    "Fang is not convenient to elaborate?"


    Ye Hao thought for a moment and told Qingxu about his own experience.


    Was Rao clear-sighted and knowledgeable or was shocked by Ye Hao''s experience.


    "I don''t know if that person is a real god, but I guess even if it''s not a god, it''s a top fairy." Qingxu pondered for a long time.


    Ye Hao was silent.


    "Since you involved that god, I am not good to accept you as a disciple." Qing Xu continued.


    Ye Hao has an impulse to grow up.


    The reason why Ye Hao emphasized that the god would come to him before was also worried that Qingxu was not good for himself.


    But who can think of this result.


    "However-I can pass on the most fascinating magical power of my life to you." The words of Qingxu gave Ye Hao a feeling of being in a dark and bright village.


    "What supernatural power?" Ye Hao asked quickly.


    "Everything changes." Qingxu said softly.


    "Kaleidoscopically?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "You can be transformed into the ancient Kunpeng, or you can be turned into a mustache ring."


    "Kunpeng?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Ye Hao knows how powerful Kunpeng is?


    This famous beast in ancient times!


    "Have seniors cultivated to this point?"


    "This-this-no-no." Qingxu''s face showed a hint of embarrassment, "but I don''t know if the deity has cultivated to this point."


    "Ok."


    "You need to know that everyone''s breath is fixed, but ever-changing can change a person''s breath. If you turn into a flying bird, what you flow is the breath of flying birds. Unless the cultivation level is far beyond you, Otherwise, it is impossible to see through."


    "This can escape."


    Qing Hao glanced at Ye Hao with contempt, "Are you cultivating ever-changing for escape?"


    "Of course not." The fool knew to answer that.


    "I tell you that you can change others when you practice to the second stage. For example, if you hate a monk, you can turn him into a dog."


    "This."


    "Of course the premise is that the other party''s practice is not as good as you or has lost the ability to act."


    "I want to learn." Ye Hao said here immediately.


    "Then start now." Qingxu looked at Ye Hao Shen channel.


    As Qingxu spit out one after another Fa Ju Ye Hao''s complexion gradually became dignified.


    He realized that the ever-changing level of the law is not weaker than the star swordsmanship.


    Even with Ye Hao''s qualifications, he was unable to master the ever-changing rule in a short time.


    Seeing this scene, Qingxu handed Ye Hao a piece of Taoist stone, "Enlighten."


    "Uh-don''t you say everyone can only use one piece?" Ye Hao wanted to slap himself when he asked this sentence.


    What are you doing so honest?


    What if the enlightenment stone is taken away again by the Qing Dynasty?


    "But you are now my descendant of Qingxu." Qingxu said proudly.


    Ye Hao heard Qingxu say this and held this Taoist stone in his hand without hesitation.


    As Ye Hao''s divine thoughts fell into the sea of ??knowledge of Ye Hao at the moment of this Taoist stone, a burst of Dao sounded.


    Under the influence of Dao Yin, Ye Hao''s thinking became clear.


    The perception is ever-changing.


    Ye Hao didn''t dare to waste a minute of time.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Ye Hao''s eyes resumed clarity.


    "This time is too short?" Ye Hao said with dissatisfaction.


    "Do you know that I have given you Sanpin Wudao Stone." Qingxu asked with a smile, "Maybe you don''t know that Yipin Wudao Stone is only one minute."


    "Ok."


    "How are you feeling now?"


    "There are still some details."


    "You said."


    As Ye Hao threw out one question after another, Qingxu patiently answered them one by one.


    "I want to give you another piece of Sanpin Taoist stone. You can get started." Qingxu said that he gave Ye Hao another piece of Taoist stone.


    Ye Hao quickly caught it.


    Can''t you be polite to anyone?


    ...


    Ye Hao''s mind turned into a bee buzzing in the air.


    Qingxu nodded slightly when he saw this scene.


    Qingxu is very clear that Ye Hao can get started with the kaleidoscopic supernatural powers in such a short time. In addition to the merits of two enlightenment stones, what is more important is that Ye Hao''s own qualifications are so high.


    He was very pleased.


    Ye Hao turned into a human body in a few circles in the air.


    "Thank you senior for teaching." Ye Hao bowed respectfully toward Qingxu.


    Qingxu smiled and nodded, "Meeting is fate, you should leave."


    "I want to stay in the Bronze Immortal Palace for a while longer?"


    Qingxu shook his head.


    "Then you can give me a few enlightenment stones before Senior leaves?" Ye Hao hesitated and said.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s pleading eyes, he nodded and said, "Enlightenment stones above Sanpin can''t be moved."


    "Does it include Sanpin?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Ok."


    In the next moment, the space change Ye Hao appeared at the foot of Qingshan.


    At this time, the monks at the foot of the mountain were gone.


    "Senior, where did they go?"


    "They are at the foot of the mountain." With Qing Xu pointing at Ye Hao, he noticed that Qing Xu partitioned the space.


    "Is this the art of space?"


    "Not bad."


    Ye Hao thought for a moment and then pointed towards the front, and then a flat road appeared in the air.


    Qingxu''s eyes widened and said, "How is it possible that space emerges?"

 258 Chapter 258 Five-Colored Pagoda

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 258 The Five-Colored Pagoda


    How can it be possible to master the technique of space without the cultivation period of the infancy?


    This is the iron law at all!


    "The rules are used to break." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Qing Xu was silent for a while and sighed, "I have been too old-fashioned for so many years, Ye Hao, your future achievements will exceed my imagination."


    Qingxu said that a five-colored pagoda appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "I will give you this five-colored pagoda."


    "This is." Ye Hao felt strong fluctuations in the five-color pagoda.


    "This is an immortal treasure."


    "Xianbao?" Ye Hao was surprised.


    "This five-colored pagoda is said to be able to melt everything, and you must at least reach the stage of heavy robbery to use it." Qingxu looked at Ye Haodao, "so I left three seals on this five-colored pagoda, when you reach the heaven You can unlock the first seal, and then you can use the five-color pagoda to defeat the enemy; you can unlock the second seal when you reach Jindan Realm, and you can unlock the third seal when you reach Yuanying Realm seal."


    Ye Hao was overjoyed.


    With Ye Hao''s current strength, it won''t take long to rush to Tongtian Realm.


    By then Ye Hao had another layer of cards!


    "Thank you senior."


    "Xianbao is reserved for the fate, I believe you are this fate." Qingxu said with a smile, "Go get some enlightenment stones."


    Ye Hao nodded and landed on the green hill.


    Ye Hao took one hundred pieces of first-grade enlightenment stone with a wave of his hand, and then Ye Hao took another ten pieces of second-grade enlightenment stone.


    When Ye Hao was still waiting to pick up, the voice of Qing Xu passed.


    "Are you going to evacuate Wudao Stone?"


    Ye Hao suddenly realized that he had more enlightenment stones.


    So when Ye Hao jumped into the air, he waved again and took ten pieces of second-grade enlightenment stone.


    Qingxu''s face is black like charcoal gray, "Are you kidding, do you still have enough chances?"


    "There are so many things of this kind." Ye Hao laughed.


    "Speaking of it, you should also leave." Qingxu changed the subject.


    "I don''t know when I will see my predecessor again?" Ye Hao suddenly felt a trace of reluctance.


    "You have the chance to see you again." Qingxu said here that Ye Hao felt that the surrounding space was changing, and then Ye Hao found himself at the gate of the bronze fairy palace gate.


    "Ye Hao." Tang Pian ran quickly to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao took Tang Ping''s hand and said, "How do you feel?"


    "After going home and consolidating for a little while, I can set foot in the blood refining realm." Tang Pian said softly.


    "Ok."


    Tang Pianpian only reached the first level of refining the body before, but now his cultivation practice is already the third level of refining the body.


    "Xue Xue, here." A middle-aged Dao, wearing a Jin robe, said in a deep voice.


    Mei Xuxue''s pretty face changed slightly.


    Because she noticed that all the masters in the sect had come here, and at the same time, she also noticed that many other sect masters had also come.


    "Xiaoming, here."


    "Lian Hai, here."


    "Wenhua, come here."


    "No evil, come quickly."


    "Caihan, here."


    As one master after another spoke, they all realized that something might happen.


    "Ye Hao, come here." Su Xiaoyu called to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao led Tang Pian Ping, Qing Qing, Mo Mo, and Tang Tang to Su Xiaoyu.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao whispered.


    "One of the nine fatal stars fell." Su Xiaoyu said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao''s heart stopped suddenly.


    Ye Hao instinctively thought of the shadow.


    Shadow is proficient in illusion and assassination. Shadow should be one of the nine life stars.


    Su Xiaoyu''s ability to observe and comment is so high, but she is inconvenient to ask questions on this occasion.


    "Do you know who did it?" Tang Pian asked softly.


    "The only life star capable of killing the life star." Su Xiaoyu said gently, "Therefore the only suspects are the few."


    Ye Hao suddenly understood why the closed Yuezong and other major sects were nervous.


    Can you not be nervous?


    When such a thing is discovered, it will definitely retaliate?


    Who cares if you are the three major schools or the six major schools?


    You are the foundation of ruining others!


    In fact, the monastic community has long reached a consensus that it is forbidden to start on the other party''s life star.


    But now there is no doubt that someone has broken the rules.


    "Huh, what happened?"


    "Meixuexue, Xiaoming, Wuxie, Xuelianhai, Wenhua, Caihan, Ye Hao are all fine."


    "Is there a hidden life star before going in?"


    "The question is which life star has no power behind it?"


    All these monks were stunned.


    It''s just how these monks know that Shadow is simply a loose repair.


    He just got a strong heritage.


    You look at me, both sides of right and evil, and I look at you, and finally decide to leave.


    Anyway, it was not the disciples of his family who were killed or injured.


    As these monks left, Ye Hao and others returned to the villa with Su Xiaoyu.


    After arriving at the villa, Su Xiaoyu handed over Ye Hao to the room alone.


    "Ye Hao, you killed Mingxing?"


    "Not bad."


    "Tell me the details of the incident."


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao told Su Xiaoyu roughly what happened.


    Su Xiaoyu was shocked after hearing this. "The words said are more terrifying than innocent, bloody sea."


    "I don''t think that besides Mei Xuxue, these big life stars are currently his opponents." Ye Hao said his feelings.


    "This is cheaper than the Eight Great Life Stars," Su Xiaoyu said softly. "In the future, their chances will be partially improved."


    "Each has its own opportunities, and there is nothing to envy." Ye Hao didn''t care, "Senior, what are your plans for the future?"


    "Xiuwei has reached a point where I can''t improve anymore." Su Xiaoyu said for a while, "Unless my state of mind will be greatly improved."


    "So I am going to travel through the red dust."


    Su Xiaoyu seems to see through Ye Hao''s thoughts, "But I will wait for your cultivation base to rise to Tongtian Realm and then leave. After all, the demons are still not calm during this time."


    "Thank you senior."


    After Ye Hao left, Su Xiaoyu murmured, "Life Star can be easily killed, Ye Hao must be a dark star."


    Su Xiaoyu is well aware that one of the nine fatal stars is likely to be a true fairy.


    But with the emergence of Ye Hao everything seems to become more interesting.


    ...


    Ye Hao''s cultivation base has reached the second level of Pigu Realm. Within a short period of time, Ye Hao is not going to improve anymore. If he improves again, the foundation will be unstable.


    Ye Hao will talk about the breakthrough after he is ready to be stable.


    Ye Hao returned to school for class.


    The final exam is in another week.


    Therefore, this week the teacher is more focused on giving students the focus of the exam.


    "A rare guest." Yuan Gaoxing saw Ye Hao holding the textbook and came to smile.


    "Okay." Ye Hao put the textbook on the desk with a smile.


    "Do you know how many people are looking for you now?"

 259 Chapter 259 Sad and Poor

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 259 Sad and Poor


    "Do you know how many people are looking for you now?"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Yuan Gaoxing looked at Ye Hao with a dazed look and said, "Do you really know it or don''t you know it? Okay, you really don''t know how you look, since you have cured hundreds of incurable diseases. After the patients, the patients coming from all over the country will continue to flow."


    "Is there Zhang Lan and Xu Mengmeng?"


    "The two picks didn''t do it."


    "This."


    "These patients came to block the door of the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine after they couldn''t find you. Didn''t you see a lot of patrols around when you came? There have been several cases of patients coming up before."


    Ye Hao''s face was covered with a wry smile.


    "Several medical experts have counted the patients you treated. You guys have cured all the symptoms of cerebral thrombosis, Parkinson''s disease, AIDS, advanced liver cancer and other medical circles that have been helpless. Now it has caused a huge sensation in the international medical community. ."


    "Those foreigners believe?"


    "Regardless of whether you believe it or not this time, each country sent a medical delegation to study the technique of silver acupuncture."


    "Can the ancestors'' things be circulated?"


    "The problem is that I am afraid you can''t control it now?" Yuan Gaoxing smiled bitterly. "I heard that a big man from the Ministry of Health came to our school."


    Yuan Gaoxing said nothing further.


    But the meaning can''t be more clear.


    Our country has always had a tradition of selfless dedication.


    Measure the material resources of China and form the joy of the country.


    sad!


    Poor!


    Sigh!


    "And one more thing."


    "what''s up?"


    "Do you remember Okagi in Japan?"


    "Japan''s Go player?"


    "Well, Okagi has defeated nine masters in China and will challenge the light clothes in Taishan in three days."


    "Is Okagi''s strength so good?"


    "It''s not only good, it''s terrifying." Yuan Gaoxing said in a deep voice, "You don''t know that the nine gurus in China have all won the title of national hand, but all nine of them have been defeated in the hands of Okagi. In the hands of Okagi, Okagi has truly become one person and one country."


    Ye Hao was silent.


    "Now many netizens say that light clothing is China''s last hope, so they have left messages for you to hope you can beat Okagi."


    "This has something to do with me?"


    "In the minds of many netizens, are you omnipotent?"


    "Speechless."


    Yuan Gaoxing suddenly noticed something while he was about to say, "Look what I said?"


    Ye Hao saw the director of the Academic Affairs Office in the direction of Yuan Gaoxing.


    The director of the Academic Affairs Office came to Ye Hao and said with a smile, "Ye Hao, come out."


    Ye Hao nodded and went out with the director of the Academic Affairs Office.


    The director of the Academic Affairs Office outside the classroom said, "Ye Hao, the principal wants to see you."


    "I remember the principal was busy?"


    Wen Yan, Director of Academic Affairs, smiled bitterly, "You should understand the system."


    Yes!


    Huaxu is a national player again, but he is the president of the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine after all.


    He must respect the rules of the system when he is mixed in the system.


    "Go." Ye Hao sighed softly.


    No one is easy!


    Huaxu seems to be at ease, but still has a lot of constraints.


    After arriving at the principal''s office, Ye Hao saw Huaxu talking with a man over one hundred years old.


    After seeing Ye Hao, Hua Xu couldn''t help but say, "Ye Hao, you are here."


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "Principal, I''m about to take the exam soon."


    Ye Hao''s words made Hua Xu startled.


    How can Ye Hao worry about the exam with his ability to remember?


    Ye Hao expressed dissatisfaction with himself in disguise?


    But Huaxu could only tell Ye Hao even if he saw it through, "Ye Hao, let me tell you, this is Gong Sun Xuan, Minister of Health."


    "Minister Gongsun, hello." Ye Hao said humbly.


    Gongsun Xuan looked at Ye Haodao with a smile on his face.


    Ye Hao smiled.


    "Ye Hao, I''ll see it straight away." Gongsun Xuanwei said as soon as he paused. "Traditional Chinese medicine has always been considered to be pseudoscience. Your silver acupuncture point this time broke their cognition."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine take two very different paths. In other words, traditional Chinese medicine does not need to be approved by Western medicine." Ye Hao retorted in the face of Gongsun Xuan, "The Western medicine has not been thoroughly studied even by Western medicine, even they They all feel that there is no such thing as acupuncture. What kind of traditional Chinese medicine do you talk to this group of foreign devils?"


    Ye Hao''s words made Gongsun Xuan''s face slightly embarrassed.


    However, Gongsun Xuan immediately said, "A total of 72 countries have sent medical delegations just to learn about the silver acupuncture points in our country."


    "Learn?"


    "what happened?"


    "I haven''t planned to tell the story about my ancestors."


    "Medicine can only be carried forward if it spreads."


    "Xuan paper is what you spread? As a result, Japan has now surpassed Xuancheng and has become the representative of Xuan paper in the world." Ye Hao said with a sneering expression. "Xuan paper among the four treasures in the study, the representative of ancient Chinese civilization, the ancestor How much more do you want to be willing to pass?"


    "You-thinking is too narrow."


    "I am narrow-minded?" Ye Hao laughed, "Our country has spent hundreds of billions of capital to introduce the German Volkswagen production line, but until now we still have not mastered the core technology, but people in Germany are making a lot of money."


    "In fact, which country will pass on the core technology?"


    Gongsun Xuan stunned.


    Ye Hao''s words left them speechless.


    "Ye Hao." Huaxu''s eyes motioned to Ye Hao to stop talking too much.


    Ye Hao didn''t seem to see Hua Xu''s eyes and gestured, "Go back and tell those delegations that you want to see, but don''t even think about learning the technique of silver acupuncture."


    "Ye Hao, this matter is not something you can refuse if you want to refuse."


    "Then you can mobilize the resources you know to put pressure on me." Ye Hao looked at Gongsun Xuan Road, "For example, you can ask the principal to expel me."


    "you."


    "And you are just a second-rank official, who gave the right to speak to the boss like this?" Ye Hao''s next sentence completely shocked Gongsun Xuan.


    "what did you say?"


    Ye Hao pulled out a certificate from his arms and handed it to Gongsun Xuandao, "If you feel untrustworthy, you can ask for instructions."


    Gongsun Xuan was shocked when he opened Ye Hao''s certificate.


    "Yipin, how is it possible?" Gongsun Xuan just said that he suddenly remembered what a leader told himself.


    There are nine top-ranking members on the surface of the country.


    But there are still four top class members secretly.


    The identities of these four people are extremely amazing, and they are not offended at all.


    Gongsun Xuan looked at Ye Hao so young, and suddenly realized that Ye Hao was probably the kind of person the leader said.


    Because no one dares to forge such documents.


    This will sit even!

 260 Chapter 260 Breaking Rules

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 260 Breaking Rules


    Huaxu heard Gongsun Xuan''s words and quickly joined them.


    He was shocked when he saw the title on Ye Hao''s ID.


    "how is this possible?"


    Members of Yipin can say that they have won the center.


    How could Ye Hao be so young?


    Ye Hao withdrew his ID and looked at Gongsun Xuandao lightly, "In fact, even if you don''t have this identity certificate, do you think you can force me on it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you still understand what I mean?" Ye Hao said quietly, "This is just one of my identities."


    Gong Sun Xuan''s heart burst out.


    "I am very dissatisfied with this matter, and I will tell Zaifu about it." Ye Hao''s words shook as soon as Gong Sunxuan fell.


    "do not."


    Ye Hao did not give Gongsun Xuan the opportunity to turn around and leave.


    Now even Huaxu dared not stop him.


    joke!


    Who dares to stop being so young as a product leader?


    ...


    Ye Hao just walked out of the principal''s office and saw Zhang Lan not far away.


    "Don''t go to class, what are you doing here?"


    "Look if you have anything?" Zhang Lan stared at Ye Hao and said, "Your character is full of twists and turns, God knows what you will do?"


    "The premise of having a hundred bends is that you have the corresponding strength, otherwise you will only disgrace yourself." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "You didn''t see me pretending to be a grandson."


    "You will be a grandson if you are so powerful?" Zhang Lan suddenly thought of something here. "Sister Shaohua hasn''t been hidden by the snow?"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Ah! It''s nothing?" Zhang Lan said, his voice weakened. "I wasn''t going to tell you about this matter-well-I said."


    Under Ye Hao''s gaze, Zhang Lan found that he could not hide any secret at all.


    "Sister Shaohua, because of Qi Yuxiu''s breakthrough, is supposed to be the center of the martial arts bureau. While competing for an important position, sister Shaohua wounded a young man. The young master''s respect is from the martial arts bureau. An elder who is too senior, and in the end, the elder who took care of the rules and hit the sister Shaohua recklessly, if it were not for the director of the Martial Arts Bureau, I would probably kill the sister Shaohua."


    "when did it happen?"


    "Three days ago."


    "How did you know?"


    "Shan Lei told me."


    "Is Shaohua life-threatening now?"


    "I heard that the director''s action stabilized Sister Shaohua''s injury."


    "Ok."


    Zhang Lan saw Ye Hao''s face without many fluctuations and couldn''t help but pull Ye Hao Road, "Don''t do stupid things."


    "Gentlemen revenge, not too late ten years." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Lan said, "I''m not as stupid as you think."


    "Really?"


    "Really." Ye Hao nodded. "But I''m going to see Shaohua now."


    "I will go with you."


    "Your level is not enough." Ye Hao shook his head gently. "You can rest assured that I will be back soon."


    "Ye Hao, don''t do stupid things."


    Ye Hao looked at the girl in front of her eyes and worriedly said softly, "Well."


    After saying this, Ye Hao turned around and left here.


    Ye Hao vacated and called Ouyang Hua while standing in the air.


    Ouyang Hua is the deputy host of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Budo Bureau.


    At the beginning, he introduced Ye Hao as the elder of the martial arts bureau!


    "Senior Ye." Ouyang Hua said aloud after he connected Ye Hao''s phone.


    "Which monk hurt Shaohua?" Ye Hao asked straight away.


    "Senior you--?"


    "answer my question."


    "Senior, it''s not that I didn''t tell you, but that the person who didn''t know what adventure he had got, Xiu Wei broke through the circumstance in a short period of time. Hearing that the director said that this has reached the legendary gugu realm. Ouyang Hua smiled bitterly.


    "Can Pigujing ignore the rules of the Budo Bureau?"


    "Secretary''s practice is to break the martial arts limit, but has not yet reached a higher level of heaven and earth. If that person is not afraid of the status of director, Shaohua could not survive at that time."


    "I remember you said that the Budogi Bureau has only three monks besides me."


    "The weakest one has just broken through to the first level of the doppelganger. The one who injured Shaohua should be the first layer of Pigu. As for the other one who was the dragon and the dead, he was rumored to be better than others. Heaven and man in the martial arts world are even stronger."


    Ye Hao knew that the realm of mankind is equivalent to the realm of gugu.


    Because when you reach the Pigu realm, you can continuously replenish all kinds of energy from heaven to earth.


    In other words, the monk must at least be in a heaven or even a higher state.


    But Ye Hao didn''t have much fear.


    What about Tongtian Realm?


    After a while he will be able to break through to heaven.


    "Where is Shaohua now?"


    "Headquarters."


    "Tell me the specific location."


    "Senior Ye."


    "I haven''t put my eyes on Pigu Realm." As Ye Hao''s sentence fell, Ouyang Hua was shocked.


    "Senior Ye, are you sure you''re kidding?"


    "Even if the Xiuwei reached Tongtian Realm, I wouldn''t be able to kill the one." Ye Hao said coldly, "Okay, after giving me the address, take care of Shaohua, I will be in the shortest Get to the Budo Bureau within time."


    Ouyang Hua told Ye Hao the address and hurried to the director''s office.


    When Zhang Chu heard the knock on the door, he said slowly, "Come in."


    After Ouyang Hua came in, it was found that the director''s face was morbidly white.


    "Secretary, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Isn''t that Duan Jing''s old man?" In his capacity as Zhang Chu, he would never say such a lack of standards, but now Zhang Chu is guarding Ouyang Hua, and one can imagine how angry he is in his heart?


    "Duan Jing''s good day is coming to an end." Ouyang Hua stepped forward to close the door and said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Zhang Chu rubbed and stood up.


    Zhang Chu was wearing a quaint Confucian costume, even though he looked half a year old, but his skin was still extremely smooth.


    Ouyang Hua recounted Ye Hao''s words.


    "I have been studying Senior Ye these days. Since Senior Ye said something like this to you, it means Senior Ye can really do it." Zhang Chu said in a deep voice, "We are going to see how Shaohua is doing now. ?"


    Ye Hao never asked anything about the Budo Bureau.


    But this time Shaohua was injured and Ye Hao asked, but the fool knows that Ye Hao must value Shaohua.


    ...


    "What are you doing here?" Dan Lei asked, looking at a young man in a white shirt coming to Shen Sheng.


    "I''ll take a look at Shaohua." The young man in white shirt glanced at Shan Lei lightly.


    "Our captain doesn''t want to see you." Shan Lei was very clear that the one in front of Shaohua''s wound was the fuse.


    "Go away." As the youth of the white shirt fell on Shan Lei, Shan Lei was struck by tens of meters away from the lightning, and he screamed wildly with his head covered.

 261 Chapter 261 Ye Hao Arrives

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 261 Ye Hao Is Coming


    Shaohua in the room heard the screaming sound and quickly opened the door. When he saw that the young man in white shirt was destroying Shan Lei with Shennian, the Shennian in her eyebrow rushed out and collided with the young man in white shirt.


    And at the moment of collision, Shaohua screamed and spurted blood on the spot.


    Shaohua''s injury was not healed, not to mention that he is now forced to use his mind.


    The young man in white shirt did not expect that Shaohua would act forcefully with Shennian. He put away Shennian and frowned at Shaohua and said, "Who made you shoot?"


    "Ximen Xu." Shaohua looked at the young man in white shirt full of anger.


    Ximen Xu saw the look in Shaohua''s eyes sinking, "Shaohua, pay attention to your identity."


    "What identity do I have?"


    "Don''t forget that you are the woman that Simon Xu valued."


    "Are you all yours?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Why don''t I think?" Zhang Chu and Ouyang Hua came together at this moment.


    Ximen Xu saw Zhang Chulai''s arrival without any fear, because even Zhang Chu hurt the master''s hands.


    "This marriage is my master''s matchmaking."


    "So what?" Zhang Chu said lightly.


    Ximen Xu realized that Zhang Chu was not right now.


    Ouyang Hua lifted Shan Lei and checked it a little bit. "Shan Lei''s spirit has been greatly damaged, and I can''t recover it with my ability."


    "Whose hand?" Zhang Chu''s eyes flashed coldly.


    "He." Shaohua pointed at Ximen.


    "Ximen Xu, you are so brave." Zhang Chu said that Shen Nianxu''s body burst into Ximenxu''s body, and Ximenxu''s body was shocked and flew out and hit the wall. .


    A sip of blood spewed out just after falling to the ground.


    "Zhang Chu." Ximen Xu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Zhang Chu''s eyes full of hate.


    "Ximen Xu, you seem to have forgotten your identity." Zhang Chu stepped forward and kicked on Ximen Xu''s stomach. Ximen Xu immediately bowed like a grilled shrimp.


    He felt his liver, intestines and stomach tingle all.


    "You." Simon Xu''s eyes turned into a grief, "You kill me if you have a species."


    "Don''t you dare to kill something you can''t control?" Zhang Chu was irritated by Simon Xu''s unbridled brashness. He cut the sword towards Xi Men Xu.


    Ximen Xu felt that the murderous pupil contained in Zhang Chu''s sword shrank uncontrollably.


    Only then did he realize that Zhang Chu really dared to kill him.


    Isn¡¯t Zhang Chu worried about Master¡¯s revenge?


    And the cold voice in Ximenxu''s palm knife was about to be cut in Ximenxu''s neck.


    "Zhang Chu, I think you are living impatiently." Then the sound of the sound of the sound flashed towards Zhang Chu.


    Zhang Chu noticed the killing intention in this divine thought.


    Instead of continuing to shoot, Zhang Chu used Shennian to go away with this one.


    At the moment when the two minds collided, Zhang Chu felt a tingling sensation in the knowledge of the sea. Even he felt that his knowledge of the sea had a tendency to collapse.


    "Duan Jing." Zhang Chu looked at the old man who came slowly and said angrily.


    "Zhang Chu, who moved your disciples with your courage?" Duan Jing looked at Xi Menxu''s injury and looked at Zhang Chu''s eyes, then became uncomfortable.


    "Arbitrarily hurt people''s lives, and this one alone can be sentenced to death." Zhang Chu said strongly.


    "But my disciples are not included in this range." Duan Jing said indifferently.


    "Duan Jing, don''t forget that I am the director of the Budo Bureau." Zhang Chu said one by one. "Even if you are too elder, I am qualified to control myself."


    "Then you can show me one in moderation?"


    Zhang Chu''s face was completely gloomy.


    Duan Jing''s sentence is tantamount to tearing his face.


    "I''m the first time I saw such an arrogant guy." With this voice falling, Zhang Chu and Ouyang Hua''s faces showed a relief.


    The two had long believed that Ye Hao would come soon, otherwise they would not tear their skins so quickly.


    "Who?" Duan Jing looked cold.


    "Your second uncle." At that moment, a figure suddenly appeared from midair, the difference was that the figure was dreamlike and unreal.


    Duan Jing''s magical thought just fell on this figure and was bounced back mercilessly.


    So strong!


    Duan Jing realized this immediately.


    "Dare you to brave like this in the first floor of Pigu? I really want to know who gave you the confidence?" This dreamlike figure is Ye Hao who hastily rushed over.


    "Who are you?" Duan Jing said sinkingly.


    "This is the fourth elder of my martial arts bureau." Zhang Chu looked at Duan Jingdao coldly.


    What Duan Jingzheng was about to say Ye Hao said lightly, "I will give you two choices. Either you abandon your cultivation, or I will kill you."


    "Although I can''t see your cultivation behavior, I guess it won''t be much higher than me." Duan Jing was angry when he heard Ye Hao say this.


    "I have practiced for more than 100 years before cultivating into Pigu Realm. I really want to know if you have cultivated a dog?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "what did you say?"


    "I want to tell you that I am only 18 years old now." As Ye Hao''s words fell, Ye Hao deceived him and came to Duan Jing. When Duan Jing was about to move, a water dragon appeared to imprison him. .


    "Where are you going?" Ye Hao had come to Duan Jing by this time.


    Duan Jing saw Ye Hao''s appearance at this time.


    An incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    "So young? How is it possible?"


    "You think there are too many incredible things in this world." Ye Hao said that his big hand was pressed on Duan Jing''s shoulder.


    The body of Duan Jing was completely wrapped in the next moment.


    Even Zhang Chu couldn''t see it.


    "Secretary, have you been stuck in the doppelganger for a long time?" Zhang Hao''s ear sounded Ye Hao''s voice.


    "Huh." Zhang Chu nodded.


    The doppelganger corresponding to the Budo world is called the Budo limit.


    Beyond the boundaries of martial arts is heaven and man.


    "So I will help you break through the realm of heaven and earth." Ye Hao''s remarks at the beginning felt the tumbling energy pouring into his body.


    This energy is extremely advanced.


    Even the middle grade spirit stone can''t compare.


    Zhang Chu only felt that his realm bottleneck was loose.


    Realizing this situation, where did Zhang Chu dare to waste a little time?


    He quickly sat cross-legged and guided this energy to impact the realm of heaven and man.


    "In such a short time, you can stabilize the state, and your qualifications are somewhat beyond my expectations." Ye Hao''s voice sounded in Shaohua''s ear when she stared at Ye Hao staring.


    "Senior, are you?" Shaohua didn''t see Ye Hao''s appearance, but she heard Ye Hao''s hoarse voice.


    "Well, I will help you heal your injury now."

 262 Chapter 262 The Ultimate Martial Art

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 262 The Ultimate Martial Art


    Longevity is extremely mysterious.


    Its main use is actually to heal wounds and increase longevity.


    As for improving cultivation, it''s just an incidental skill.


    Shaohua''s cultivation base is only one layer of soul training, and it would not cost much to cure her.


    You have to know that Ye Hao turned Duan Jing''s one-tier cultivation and the essence of flesh and blood into energy.


    These energies can make monks of the same rank advance!


    And when Shaohua recovered, Zhang Chu was still hitting the bottleneck.


    "Senior, please treat Shan Lei." Shaohua said quickly.


    With a wave of energy, Ye Hao''s mind poured into Shan Lei''s body.


    Shan Lei''s injury is much heavier than Shaohua''s, but Shan Lei''s repair is not high.


    Even now there are only eight floors.


    So only a little energy can heal his injuries.


    Ye Hao noticed that Shan Lei''s injury was almost healed and he stopped typing.


    Shan Lei looked at the surrounding scene in shock.


    "Boy, there is still some energy left in your body, maybe you can take advantage of the impact on the ninth floor." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Shan Lei hurriedly thanked and sat up cross-legged.


    "Senior." Shaohua shouted at this moment.


    "what happened?"


    "My injury is all right." Shaohua did not understand that his injury was healed. Why did Ye Hao continue to input this energy to himself?


    "Don''t you ever think of using this energy to impact the second floor of Hanhai Realm?" Ye Hao glanced at Shaohua.


    Shaohua gave a cry.


    Only then did she realize that she had made a mistake.


    Ye Hao is intentionally fulfilling himself!


    Ouyang Hua looked anxious at this scene.


    Because Mao doesn''t have his own share?


    "senior."


    Ye Hao looked at Ouyang Hua''s pitiful appearance and said helplessly, "You are also a lot of age, and you have this look. Who do you show it to?"


    "Senior." Ouyang Hua has not thought about the face now.


    joke!


    Opportunity is in front.


    Anyway, grab it!


    "Well, I''ll send you to the third floor of soul refining." Ye Hao said that his heart moved and sent a wave of energy to Ouyang Hua.


    Ouyang Hua''s previous cultivation practice was the first level of soul refining. Later, with a batch of middle grade spirit stones donated by Ye Hao, the cultivation practice was successfully promoted to the second level of soul refining.


    It''s just that if you want to upgrade to the third level of Soul Refining Realm, you can''t do it in a short time.


    Now, with the energy of Gugu Realm, it can''t be easier.


    The first breakthrough with time is Shan Lei.


    Shan Lei''s first breakthrough was normal.


    Who made Shan Lei''s cultivation base too low?


    Shaohua broke through just after Shan Lei broke through.


    Shaohua successfully broke through to the second level of Soul Refining Realm.


    However, after Shaohua broke through, Ye Hao still did not stop inputting energy.


    "I will talk about it after raising your cultivation base to the top of the second floor of the sea." Ye Hao''s voice sounded in Shaohua''s ears, "but don''t pay attention, don''t break through again, otherwise it will affect you in the future. Foundation."


    "Huh." Shaohua was overjoyed.


    She originally thought that her cultivation practice had been promoted to the second floor of Fanhai Realm, and she never thought that Ye Hao would promote her cultivation practice to the peak of the second layer of Fanhai Realm.


    This also means that as long as the state of mind keeps up with yourself, you can reach the third level of the soul refining at any time.


    Once you reach the third level of Soul Refining Realm, you will be the strongest existence in the Budo Bureau except for the director.


    After all, can you still have the exercises given by Ye Hao?


    Thinking of this, she thanked Ye Hao from the heart.


    When Shaohua''s cultivation base had not yet been promoted to the top of the second floor of Soul Refining Realm, Ouyang Hua''s cultivation base successfully advanced to the third floor.


    After really reaching this level, Ouyang Hua''s eyes showed a dignified look.


    Because he found that the way forward was broken!


    That means martial arts is over!


    Is it really true?


    surely not!


    If it is the end, how does Zhang Chu break through the sea?


    But at this time Ouyang Hua did not dare to disturb Ye Hao.


    Because Zhang Chu''s breakthrough has reached a critical juncture.


    "Senior, I always feel lacking." After ten more shocks, Zhang Chu opened his eyes and looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Beyond the limits of martial arts is not a simple matter." Ye Haowei appeared in his hands a piece of Taoist stone, "Use your mind to touch this stone to see if you can clear the puzzles in front of you?"


    After Zhang Chu took it respectfully, Shen Nian fell on this enlightenment stone.


    When Zhang Chu''s divine thought fell on this enlightenment stone, a burst of Dao sound appeared in his sea of ??knowledge, and at the same time a clear avenue appeared faintly on the front road that had been cut off.


    A shocking look appeared on Zhang Chu''s face.


    "Is this the way of martial arts?" Zhang Chu''s heart jumped on this avenue, and Zhang Chu walked on this avenue while observing the surrounding scenery.


    Along the way, the blossoming flowers of the avenue blossomed, and the sounds of heaven continuously washed his mind.


    Intoxicated and mellow.


    It''s just that Zhang Chu woke up suddenly before feeling long.


    His eyes showed an unexplained look.


    "How is it now?"


    "I have seen the way forward." Zhang Chu said firmly.


    "Then come." Ye Hao said that he would guide energy into Zhang Chu''s body again.


    But this time Zhang Chu''s shock only took twice to successfully break the spirit of the world''s second bridge and communicate with the world.


    The realm of heaven and man!


    It was then that Zhang Chu understood why this realm was called the realm of heaven and man.


    Heaven and man!


    I don''t have any problems even if I don''t drink or eat now.


    "Thank you, Senior." Zhang Chu sincerely thanked Ye Hao.


    This thank you is sincere.


    Zhang Chu knew very well that it would be impossible for him to see the front of Budo without the stone.


    "It stands to reason that I should give you the stone spirit in your hand, but the history of the stone spirit in your hand is too big, and leaving it in your hand is likely to cause you to be miserable."


    "I don''t know what this is, Senior?"


    "I don''t know if there is such a thing in the monastic realm now, but I know that even a piece in your hands may be violently broken." Ye Hao''s words shivered uncontrollably.


    "So scary?"


    "It''s such a horror." Ye Hao glanced solemnly at the audience. "You''d better not leak the affairs of today, otherwise you will be killed."


    Everyone dare not even say.


    Ye Hao called the stone in Zhang Chu''s hand and fell into Ye Hao''s hand.


    At this time, Ye Hao felt the veins of life on this stone.


    "I''m afraid it won''t take long to turn into a stone spirit." Ye Hao murmured.


    "Senior." Zhang Chu said at this moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now I seemed to see that Tianren Realm is also not the end of martial arts?"


    "I heard that the martial arts practice reached the extreme, it could be nine days to catch the moon, and the next could be Wuyang to catch the turtle." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Chu seriously and said.

 263 Chapter 263 Mood Transformation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 263¡ªMental State Transformation


    You can catch the moon for nine days, and Wuyang can catch the turtle.


    Ye Hao''s words shocked the audience.


    "Senior, is this true?" Zhang Chu asked tremblingly.


    "Sanqian Avenue martial arts is also one of them. In theory, it can be proved to be immortal." Ye Hao nodded and said, "It''s just that this road is too difficult to walk compared to monasticism."


    "Also invite seniors to teach me."


    Ye Hao lightly glanced at Zhang Chu and said, "You can achieve this kind of cultivation at this age, which shows that your martial arts will is extremely firm. I want to know why you are the director of the martial arts bureau?"


    "Kuang Fu Justice."


    "Say the point."


    "I want to use this identity to contact the monk and see where the future is?" Zhang Chu said with a bitter smile on his face. "Unfortunately, none of the three elders gave me constructive advice."


    "Now it seems that you have taken the right path."


    "Yeah, I did not expect to meet a senior."


    "I don''t know much about martial arts, and I will tell you after I delve into it." Ye Haowei said as soon as he pondered, "There is still some energy here. Are you interested in improving cultivation?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Zhang Chu said quickly.


    Ye Hao puts the residual energy into Zhang Chu''s body easily, and Zhang Chu''s cultivation suddenly improved at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It was only when Zhang Chu''s cultivation practice was improved by half that it was interrupted.


    But Duan Jing has been thoroughly refined.


    Ye Hao waved toward Ximen Xu.


    Xi Menxu''s body appeared in front of Ye Hao uncontrollably.


    Simon''s eyes were full of horror.


    He did not expect that the master who was like a god-man in his heart was not his opponent.


    "You can''t kill me. My Simon''s family is a family of martial arts."


    "Take the martial arts family to threaten me?" Ye Hao sneered.


    Not to mention the martial arts family.


    What about even the disciples?


    "The Ximen family has an ancestor who has reached the limit of martial arts." Zhang Chu said softly.


    "Have you broken through now?"


    "do not know."


    "You can test the truth and reality this time?" Ye Hao said that his big hand was pressed on Ximenxu''s shoulder, and at the same time a hazy glory enveloped Ximenxu.


    The next moment a stream of pure energy poured into Zhang Chu''s body.


    But this energy can''t be compared with Duan Jing anyway.


    But chat is better than nothing?


    Simon Xu saw so many things, and he could not be left anyway.


    After Ximen Xu also turned to ashes, Ye Hao flew away.


    "Call me if you have something, don''t bother me if you have nothing."


    After Ye Hao left, Ouyang Hua came together, "Director, why do I feel that the road is broken now?"


    "I will tell you later about this matter, and now I want to get a good sense of it." Zhang Chu turned around after leaving this sentence and left.


    Only then did Ouyang Hua realize that he also needed to perceive the current state.


    Shan Lei looked at the distance and opened his mouth to ask what he was interrupted by Shaohua. "Don''t ask, just do your job."


    Shan Lei immediately closed his mouth.


    Shaohua turned back to his room.


    No one asked where Duan Jing and Ximen Xu went?


    But they all have their own guesses.


    It''s just that nobody broke through this window paper.


    Now that the strength of the Budo Bureau has not increased by a fraction of a star, if there is any awe of some Budo families before, then Zhang Chu at this time no longer has such thoughts.


    ...


    Taking Ye Hao''s current practice as a return from Devil Capital to Emperor Capital within an hour.


    When Ye Hao appeared in the classroom, Zhang Lan''s eyes showed surprise.


    Didn''t Ye Hao visit Shaohua?


    Why did you come back so quickly?


    Ye Hao blinked towards Zhang Lan and returned to his seat.


    "Why did you go?" Xiao honestly touched Ye Hao.


    "Go out and go."


    "Where did Xu Mengmeng look for you just now?"


    "Oh."


    Xiao honestly saw that Ye Hao returned a oh word with a dissatisfied expression on his face, "I said you don''t ask people what Xu Mengmeng is looking for you?"


    "Ask what?"


    "You." Xiao honestly reluctantly said, "Xu Mengmeng is also a class flower, anyway, the girl puts down her self-esteem and chases you, even if you don''t like it, can''t you just leave the others alone?"


    "Can''t you give people some respect?"


    The look on Ye Hao''s face narrowed.


    respect!


    When Ye Hao heard these two words, he felt that his mood touched something.


    Yes!respect!


    Although Ye Hao treats everyone with others, Ye Hao does not care about many things.


    That is to say, Ye Hao didn''t have a right mindset to practice in the world.


    And at this point, even Tang Ping can''t compare with him.


    Tang Pianpin will go to the company to negotiate business as long as he has time.


    What about myself?


    Three days fishing and two days drying the net!


    Thinking of here Ye Hao''s state of mind gradually changed.


    This is a metamorphosis!


    Metamorphosis from the inside out!


    Xiao honestly looked at Ye Hao''s face and suddenly realized that he was wrong.


    "Ye Hao." Ye Hao patted Xiao''s shoulder when he was about to apologize. "Honest, you are right, I was wrong before."


    "I have always ignored the feelings of others." Ye Hao said softly.


    Xiao honestly stunned.


    "At noon I invite you to have a meal."


    "Can you rub the rice?" Yuan Gaoxing laughed.


    "Yes." Ye Hao paused here, "I''ll go to Xu Mengmeng."


    Xu Mengmeng touched Xu Mengmeng at the same table while looking at the textbook in the classroom.


    "Mengmeng, did Ye Hao find you?"


    Xu Mengmeng looked at the front door in amazement.


    Ye Haozheng looked at himself with a smile.


    Xu Mengmeng stood up quickly, her small heart beating violently, and she ran to Ye Hao in a few steps, "Why are you here?"


    "Come to you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Ah." Xu Mengmeng''s face was flattered, "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Hao looked at Xu Mengmeng''s heart full of guilt.


    Xu Mengmeng is pretty.


    Even in such a beautiful campus of Chinese Medical University, it can still rank second.


    It can be said that there are not one thousand but eight hundred who chase Xu Mengmeng.


    The goddess-like girl put down her self-esteem and approached herself again and again.


    Even if she pushed away again and again, she still had sunshine on her face.


    "Just now I heard honestly that you came to me."


    "Well, I want to ask you about the details of the silver acupuncture point."


    "In this way, I will go to Jinxiu Sanatorium in the afternoon. Will you be at the school gate at two?"


    "Uh huh."


    "That''s the way to go." Ye Hao looked at Xu Mengmeng and walked towards his classroom.


    Ye Hao''s cell phone rang when approaching the classroom.


    When Ye Hao looked at the mobile phone number, there was a trace of doubt on his face.


    "How do you want to call me?"

 264 Chapter 264 Fraud

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 264 Fraud


    "Why can''t I call you?" There was an unpleasant voice over there.


    "It''s just a little surprised." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Say, what''s the matter?"


    "Why do I have to be in trouble when I find you?"


    "Come on, I won''t ask anymore, shall I?"


    There he paused and said, "Ye Hao, where are you now?"


    "What about school?"


    "you are still in school?"


    "Yes."


    "Unexpectedly."


    "My identity is a student!"


    "But haven''t I seen the innate master still going to school?"


    "There are many strangers among the various living things. Maybe the ordinary people around you are masters?"


    "Since you have emphasized that it is a magical person, then it means that there is very little such existence."


    "It''s hard to chat with smart people. It''s hard to make you want to flicker."


    "How dare I call myself a smart person in front of you?"


    "It sounds like I haven''t seen you for a while. Is there time at night?" Ye Hao noticed that Zhou Wanqing never introduced the topic, so Ye Hao took the initiative to ask Zhou Wanqing.


    Zhou Wanqing has always felt very good to Ye Hao.


    In addition, Zhou Wanqing helped Ye Hao to solve the encirclement several times.


    Ye Hao, who is busy with Zhou Wanqing, needs help.


    "Yes, I''ll pick you up at night?"


    "Isn''t it a joke? How can you work hard?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "You said a place, I drove over."


    "Violet Club."


    "it is good."


    After hanging up Zhou Wanqing''s phone, Ye Hao raised his foot and returned to the classroom.


    After two hours, the morning session ended.


    Ye Hao packed up the textbook and was about to leave with Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao honestly.


    Zhang Lan followed naturally.


    "Zhang Lan, is there time at noon?"


    "Yes." Zhang Lan''s eyes lit up.


    "We will have dinner in our bedroom later, are you interested in being together?"


    "I will not join you for dinner in your bedroom." Zhang Lan said hesitantly after hearing this.


    "Is Zhang Lan and Song Qin in your bedroom?" Yuan Gaoxing asked suddenly.


    "Yes."


    "When do you think we will play with the two bedrooms?"


    "You mean the drunkard is not in the bar?" How did Zhang Lan not see Yuan Gaoxing''s thoughts?


    "This." Yuan Gaoxing smiled happily.


    "Song Qin and Bai He are all in a tense review. They must wait until the exam is over," Zhang Lan continued.


    "This is the best." Yuan Gaoxing busy.


    Roommates in Zhang Lan''s bedroom need to review, and Yuan Gaoxing also needs to review.


    "That''s the way to go." Xiao honestly rubbed his hands.


    "I''m honest, how excited are you?" Yuan Gaoxing was dissatisfied when he saw Xiao honest, "Zhang Lan has introduced you to your sister?"


    "Yo, what happened?" Ye Hao looked at Xiao honestly in surprise.


    "The day before yesterday." Xiao honestly embarrassed.


    "Honestly, you can''t do unkind things." Yuan Gaoxing patted Xiao honestly on the shoulder.


    "Your uncle, don''t think I don''t know you have a little girlfriend at home." Xiao honestly said Yuan Gaoxing said immediately.


    Zhang Lan''s face suddenly darkened.


    Dare to love these two are unreliable masters.


    "Emotions are sacred and cannot be trampled on, you two let me down too much." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Honest and Yuan Gaoxing with heartache.


    What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that he was greeted by two middle fingers.


    Ye Hao realized that he really seemed unsuitable to say such things.


    "The dormitory affair was cancelled. I went back to the dormitory to make up for it."


    "I go to the Splendid Sanatorium in the afternoon, will you go?"


    "go with."


    "See you at the school gate at those two o''clock."


    "it is good."


    ...


    Ye Hao and his three chose a restaurant and ordered a few dishes, and they started talking.


    "It hasn''t been this luxury for a long time." Yuan Gaoxing looked at the plate of fried chicken and said.


    "Not at all." Ye Hao stunned.


    "The money on my body has been borrowed by Xiaolong, and now I am borrowing money to live on!" Yuan Gaoxing said bitterly when he said here.


    "How much did he borrow you?"


    "There are eight thousand one after another."


    "You''re still borrowing so much?"


    "Don''t you know how much his foreign debt is?" Xiao honestly said at this time, "Excluding my five thousand and the old Yuan''s eight thousand, Xiaolong''s external debt is estimated to be thirty or forty thousand."


    "What does he borrow so much money for?"


    "Fell in love."


    "This kid seems to be stuck."


    "That girl is a sceptical person who loves the rich at first glance, but Xiaolong does not listen." Xiao nodded honestly.


    "Who is going to blame yourself for your death?" Yuan Gaoxing sneered. "I heard that he still borrows loan sharks, but I won''t see him yet."


    "Come on, let''s talk about something happy?" Xiao honestly changed the subject. "To be honest, I don''t want to see him now."


    "Half a year has passed," Yuan Gaoxing sighed, "Time has passed quickly."


    "Have you got the ticket to go home?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "I bought it, but unfortunately it was only a hard seat." Yuan Gaoxing said helplessly, "I will have to sit in the hard leather seat for more than ten hours."


    "I have to sit for eight hours too." Xiao honestly sneered.


    Ye Hao didn''t say anything to help when he heard that they bought the ticket.


    "Ye Hao, how about you?"


    "After the exam is over, I will stay in Modu for a week before I get home."


    "It will not be a few days before the Spring Festival."


    "It''s okay, when I drive home."


    "Then there is no problem." Both of them know that Ye Hao''s income is quite generous, not to mention Ye Hao''s five million bonus, Ye Hao alone charges 500 yuan for each patient, and the daily income is as high as 50,000. what!


    It can be said that if Ye Hao lasts one month, the income is 1.5 million.


    It''s just that Ye Hao is fishing for three days and drying the net for two days!


    But whoever has the skill like Ye Hao does not need to work hard every day, right?


    And while Ye Hao and three people were chatting, a girl wearing a thin shirt came to the door of TCM University.


    The girl glanced at the four words of the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine and took out a large-character newspaper from her backpack.


    "Ye Hao, you are a scammer, and pay back my hard-earned money."


    This young girl''s behavior soon attracted the attention of many students of TCM University.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "How could Ye Hao defraud her hard-earned money?"


    "Scammer? Just kidding!"


    "Ye Hao''s ability still needs to be scammed? Can this casual one earn a million a month?"


    "This one didn''t come to hype?"


    "It''s hard to say, people in this year can do everything for hype."


    This young girl ignored Zhou Wei''s discussion and just shouted this sentence over and over again, which directly resulted in more and more students coming to watch.


    At this moment, a girl wearing a yellow velvet came to this girl in the company of several bodyguards.


    "You said Ye Hao cheated and cheated on your hard-earned money?"

 265 Chapter 265 Stumbled into prison

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 265 Stumbled into Jail


    If the beauty is shocked, the air is like a lotus.


    The girl''s aura was extremely powerful, and the audience calmed down involuntarily.


    The girl in a thin shirt looked instinctively upset in the eyes of the woman in front of her.


    The woman in front of him was full of thick aristocratic fan.


    "who are you?"


    "I am Ye Hao''s sister." Lin Rouer looked at the girl. "How Ye Hao cheated on your money, you might as well guard your face and tell me things clearly."


    Lin Rouer happened to see this scene when he just finished a business and passed the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    Curious, she let Xiaomei stop the car.


    But what she didn''t think was that this young girl even said Ye Hao was cheating?


    ridiculous!


    Does Ye Hao still need to scam?


    "Ye Hao lied to me 50,000." the girl said timidly.


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, a girl from the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine sneered, "Ye Hao can make tens of millions if you want, can you believe it?"


    What the girl said is not exaggerated.


    Not to mention Shan Danye Hao''s silver acupuncture points, even if the price is ten million, someone is willing to treat it?


    How could Ye Hao cheat the girl''s fifty thousand?


    It was as if the girl was talking about the emperor sitting around the world going to grab a bun in the hands of a beggar.


    "Hype."


    "This must be hype."


    "Now people really have no lower limit."


    "I didn''t expect the hype to hit Ye Hao."


    The girl suddenly panicked.


    "I have no hype, I have evidence."


    "Then trouble you to take out the evidence." Lin Rouer stared at the girl.


    The girl quickly pulled out her mobile phone and opened her mobile phone. QQ pointed to a QQ number, "This is Ye Hao''s QQ number, and there is a record of our chat on it."


    Lin Rouer glanced and shook his head, "This QQ number is not Ye Hao."


    "What?" the girl suddenly startled.


    "This is Ye Hao''s." Lin Rouer said that he took out his phone, found Ye Hao in the chat log, and then clicked on Ye Hao''s head.


    The girl looked closely and her face turned pale.


    "how is this possible?"


    Lin Rouer looked at the girl''s loss and said, "Is it convenient for me to check your chat history?"


    The girl bit her lip or passed the phone.


    Lin Rouer glanced around and looked at the girl, "If this matter is true, I will give you a fair."


    Speaking of this, Lin Rouer called Ye Hao''s phone.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao, Yuan Gaoxing, and Xiao Honest to rush over.


    "Someone pretended to be a fraud?" Ye Hao saw Lin Rouer''s first sentence saying this.


    "Well." Lin Rouer said and passed the girl''s cell phone.


    Ye Hao immediately looked over.


    Xiao honestly and Yuan Gaoxing also got together.


    Looking at Xiao honest and Yuan Gaoxing''s complexion changed.


    "How could this person have a private photo of Ye Hao?"


    "How do I think these photos were taken in our bedroom?"


    Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao honestly looked at each other here.


    They all thought of a possibility.


    "What do you think I should do?" Ye Hao looked at Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao honestly.


    Xiao honestly said nothing.


    Yuan Gaoxing gritted his teeth and said, "Call the police."


    "Call the police?"


    "If this matter is not reported to the police, this kind of thing may happen in the future. Besides, how do you know this girl is the only victim?" Yuan Gaoxing looked at Ye Hao seriously and said.


    Ye Hao nodded after thinking for a while.


    This is really too much.


    Zhang Cheng saw that Ye Hao called the police to lead the team in person. Zhang Cheng asked the case that he would solve the case as soon as possible.


    Actually this case is easy to solve.


    But in just a few minutes, the criminal suspect was locked-


    Zheng Xiaolong!


    Only Zheng Xiaolong, Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao honest can get Ye Hao''s private photos.


    According to the IP login address, Zheng Xiaolong was quickly locked into his body.


    Zheng Xiaolong was caught in a hotel.


    Facing the police interrogation, Zheng Xiaolong couldn''t help but panic.


    fraud!


    This crime was enough to sentence him to a year and a half.


    The question is do you want him even after a year and a half?


    the answer is negative!


    How can you gain a foothold in society without a degree from a Chinese medicine university?


    Anxious Zheng Xiaolong quickly said that he would see Ye Hao.


    But what Zheng Xiaolong expected was that Ye Hao did not want to see Zheng Xiaolong at all.


    ...


    "Things have been investigated." Ye Hao looked at the girl in thin clothes and said softly, "It''s my roommate who pretended to be me."


    "what."


    "I''ve already transferred your bank card for fifty thousand." Ye Hao said and put the coat on his body.


    "You will freeze."


    "I still can''t be frozen that day." Ye Haorou said, "What are your plans now?"


    "I--I want to go home."


    "I now arrange for a special car to take you home."


    "Thank you."


    "It''s me who said thank you," Ye Hao shook his head. "After all, no one can lend each other 50,000 cash without hesitation."


    "You said I was more guilty." The girl looked embarrassed. "I''m causing you trouble."


    "It''s not troublesome to talk about, but you have to pay attention next time." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Uh." The girl nodded.


    After resolving the girl¡¯s affair, Ye Hao followed Lin Rouer on the university campus.


    "Speaking for a long time, haven''t you walked so comfortably?" Lin Rouer looked at the ancient scenery softly.


    "Actually, you didn''t need to work so hard." Ye Hao looked at Lin Rouer sideways.


    "If I don''t work hard, I can''t control my own destiny." Lin Rouer shook his head gently.


    "The times have changed." Ye Hao sighed softly.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Rouer looked at Ye Hao with surprise.


    "Nothing?" Ye Hao hesitated for a moment or didn''t tell Lin Rouer the truth. Was she going to tell Lin Rouer that the monk would dominate the world in the future?


    It seems that the three sects and six gates have never asked about the world, but the existence of the three sects and six gates itself restricts the world.


    If the three cases and six gates are overwhelming, the monks of the evil Daoist lineage and some loose repairs may obtain the rights of the world by virtue of their powerful strength.


    In fact, this situation is very likely to happen!


    Xiao Ming had already secretly told Ye Hao that the three disciples and six disciples had almost all sent out to suppress demons and ghosts all over the world.


    Once the three disciples and six disciples can''t suppress it, the entire social system is likely to change dramatically.


    How about you being rich and enemies by then?


    Not to mention the high monk, even a samurai who regrets the mountain, can easily destroy your entire family.

 266 Chapter 266 Medical Representatives of Various Countries

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 266 Medical Representatives of Various Countries


    Ye Hao doesn''t know how much time it will take.


    But Ye Hao knew that this time would not be long.


    The only thing Ye Hao is glad is that he is no longer a weak sapling that can''t help the wind. After a while, Ye Hao is not weak even in the monastic world.


    Tongtian Realm!


    After Ye Hao reaches the heaven, the five-color pagoda in Ye Hao''s hands can be used.


    In addition, Ye Hao is still standing behind Su Xiaoyu, an immortal strong man.


    It can be said that unless there is a life-and-death feud, even the three high-ranking six-men, are not willing to commit evil with Su Xiaoyu.


    In addition, Ye Hao has a good relationship with Xiaoming of the Maoshan School and Mei Quexue of the Closed Moon Sect. These two big gates have also become the backing of Ye Hao.


    "Give me some more time to grow up." Ye Hao also hopes that this day will not come too early, because if this day comes, it means that the spirits are painted.


    "What did you say?" Lin Rouer asked softly.


    "Nothing." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Lin Rouer didn''t ask what was waiting to be said that the phone rang suddenly.


    After a few words, she hurriedly said to Ye Hao, "Ye Hao, I have to go."


    "What happened?"


    "Something happened to the company." Lin Rouer whispered, "let''s talk again when we have time."


    Ye Hao didn''t take this matter seriously.


    Because he just heard clearly that Mei told Lin Rouer that something had happened on the site.


    What can happen on the construction site?


    ...


    Ye Hao returned to the dormitory and rested at 1.40 and got up to the school parking lot.


    Normally students are not eligible to park their cars on campus.


    But is there anything special about it?


    When Ye Hao drove to the school gate, Zhang Lan and Xu Mengmeng were already waiting there.


    Ye Hao stopped the car and Zhang Lan naturally took the co-pilot position.


    From this point we can see that Zhang Lan''s character is relatively strong.


    However, Zhang Lan has never hidden his thoughts of liking Ye Hao.


    She has always pursued vigorously, even the entire University of Traditional Chinese Medicine knows.


    Xu Mengmeng''s favorite is more of a crush, even now she hasn''t confided in her heart.


    When Ye Hao came to Jinxiu Sanatorium, he saw thousands of patients waiting in line here.


    The eyes of these patients showed surprise when they saw Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Shen doctor."


    "Yeshen doctor is here."


    "We are saved!"


    Ye Hao was slightly touched by the look of these patients'' mid-term hope.


    You have to know that Ye Hao has not been here for half a month.


    But these patients are still reluctant to leave.


    Ye Hao saw a strong will to survive in their eyes.


    Just to live!


    "Please wait patiently." Ye Hao glanced at the audience, "I will treat you with your illness."


    Ye Hao''s words did not allow these patients to take Xinxin pills.


    Because there are too many!


    "Ye Shenyi, I just want to know when it will be my turn?" said a middle-aged man who exuded a smelly smell. "The doctor said I have only a week to live."


    "Nowadays."


    "Today?" The middle-aged man looked at more than a thousand patients in the front row and said, "Ye Shen doctor, are you sure you''re kidding?"


    "Today I will let you see the magic of Huaxia Chinese medicine again." Ye Hao smiled and pointed at this long road, "Today I will cure all of you."


    Ye Hao''s words upset the audience.


    But Ye Hao said nothing more.


    Ye Hao had just arrived at the diagnosis room and asked Zhang Lan, "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, there are more than 3,500 patients." Xu Mengmeng nodded.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Lan, "Zhang Lan, you go to the person in charge of the construction site here and let them prepare ten cauldrons to boil water."


    "what are you going to do?"


    "You will know by then." Ye Hao asked a dumb mystery.


    Zhang Lan hesitated and left here.


    In addition to thousands of patients, Ye Hao''s fans and some media reporters are waiting in the Jinxiu Recuperation.


    Soon, Ye Hao''s bold words and aspirations spread throughout the entire network.


    "what?"


    "Ye Hao wants to cure more than 3,500 patients in one day?"


    "Isn''t the highest record of Ye Hao''s silver acupuncture point technique a hundred?"


    "Is Ye Hao breaking his own record?"


    "I don''t think it''s reliable."


    "I just want to ask you when Ye Hao was not reliable?"


    "Yeah, Ye Hao can do it since he said it."


    Just as various media and fans rushed to the Splendid Nursing Home, delegations from 72 countries also got the news.


    "Is this kid crazy?"


    "God!"


    "is this real?"


    "I think this one is doing something mysterious?"


    "The results of our various investigations these days have confirmed that Ye Hao does have a magical place."


    "We have to check it out anyway."


    "Wear our instruments and equipment together."


    Delegations from 72 countries immediately decided to go to Jinxiu Sanatorium.


    It didn''t take long for hundreds of buses to arrive at the Splendid Nursing Home under the police car.


    But the delegations of these 72 countries were prevented from entering.


    "Why don''t you let us in?"


    "We want to complain."


    "Does your country treat people from other countries like this?"


    "Call the embassy."


    "It''s too much."


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared in front of them when they quarreled fiercely with the guards.


    "Ye Hao."


    "He is Ye Hao."


    "It''s really hard to imagine him being so young."


    "I seem to like him."


    Ye Hao glanced at the audience, "You want to see the magic of Chinese medicine, but you want to learn Chinese medicine is impossible."


    "Your thinking is too narrow." An American female doctor said immediately.


    "If this is the case, why don''t you US sell the F22 Raptor fighter to us?" Ye Hao looked at the woman.


    "This."


    "You can do research here, you can do research here, but you don''t want to disturb me to see a doctor." Ye Hao said this to the guards to let go.


    As Ye Hao left these thousands of doctors, you look at me, and I look at you, and they all walked in line to the patients waiting in line to see a doctor.


    They wanted to see for themselves whether Ye Hao was deceiving.


    These patients in China also cooperated to give Ye Hao a reputation.


    After they checked it, they determined that these patients were indeed suffering from various incurable diseases.


    "The symptoms here are almost unsolvable."


    "Even in our country it''s just lingering."


    "I really want to know if Ye Hao''s silver acupuncture is so magical?"


    "If it''s really magical, you have to learn it anyway." Ye Hao took Zhang Lan and Xu Mengmeng out of the diagnosis room while talking to medical representatives from various countries.


    And it was already four o''clock in the afternoon.

 267 Chapter 267 Traditional Chinese Medicine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 267 Traditional Chinese Medicine


    Ye Hao glanced at the patients in the audience and said, "You are here for a moment."


    "Ye Shenyi, where are you going?" a patient who was about to turn quickly asked.


    "The broad and profound knowledge of Chinese medicine is not only about the acupuncture point of silver needles." Ye Hao looked at the patient and smiled. "Later I will let you see the magic of Chinese medicine again."


    As soon as the voice fell, Hao left Xu Mengmeng and Zhang Lan.


    Ye Hao and three people walked about 500 meters away and came to an open space. Ten huge casseroles of traditional Chinese medicine were built on this open space.


    And beside these casseroles there are a lot of Chinese medicine.


    Ye Hao checked the years of these traditional Chinese medicines and nodded slightly.


    The years of these traditional Chinese medicines are sufficient.


    Ye Hao grabbed these herbs and sprinkled them towards the casserole.


    So Ye Hao sprinkled more than 30 kinds of Chinese herbs before stopping.


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Mengmeng said softly.


    "Refined Chinese medicine."


    "The few herbs you sprinkled all have the effect of strengthening the body and restoring the capital, but I''m afraid I can''t cure the symptoms of those patients." Xu Mengmeng said what was in her heart.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    "then you."


    "Actually, many years ago, a famous doctor configured a blind Chinese medicine, and this kind of traditional Chinese medicine can be cured regardless of any incurable diseases. Unfortunately, this traditional Chinese medicine requires several particularly valuable herbs, even if I only do To one of the main materials."


    "What material?"


    "Ginseng older than three hundred years."


    "This thing is simply an encounter but not a request." Zhang Lan said at the moment.


    "Yes."


    "Did you get all these precious herbs?"


    "No."


    "Then you--?" Ye Hao''s words confuse the two women.


    "I can substitute in other ways." Ye Hao looked at Er Nudao, "and you can''t master this method."


    "Talk about it." Zhang Lan asked curiously.


    "Inconvenient." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Zhang Lan asked no further.


    She knew that Ye Hao wouldn''t hide anything if it was convenient.


    "What is this taste?"


    "Chinese medicine."


    "This must be Chinese medicine."


    "Is it true that Ye Hao is making traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Can traditional Chinese medicine cure us?"


    While waiting for the patients and medical representatives of various countries while chatting, they suddenly smelled the rich aroma of medicine.


    These patients can also remain calm.


    However, medical representatives from various countries walked in the same direction toward Ye Hao.


    It was just that they had not been far before they were stopped by the security guard of the Splendid Sanatorium.


    "No traffic here."


    "why?"


    "We are French medical representatives."


    "Do you believe me or not?"


    Faced with the lame Chinese screams from the representatives of various countries, the security guard looked at them coldly and said, "You can leave at any time and you can complain at any time. In short, if you rely on the previous step, don''t blame Lao Tzu for being unkind."


    At this point, he shook the rubber stick in his hand.


    Medical representatives of various countries suddenly counseled.


    People just don¡¯t reason with you.


    "The representatives of each country can only come in one person, the rest is waiting here quietly." At this moment Zhang Lan came over and said in a deep voice.


    "Why?" Zhang Lan said bluntly in the face of doubt. "There is no reason. This is our rule. If you are not satisfied, you can go. You have to know that we have not invited you."


    Although the representatives of various countries were very angry, they still had to accept the decision.


    Soon seventy-two medical representatives followed Zhang Lan to the place where traditional Chinese medicine was refined.


    "Keep quiet and don''t be close to the casserole ten meters." Zhang Lan announced.


    To be honest, Zhang Lan really didn''t worry about the 72 representatives coming in disorder.


    With Zhang Lan''s current strength, it would be easier to abuse them.


    "Can we take pictures?" a medical representative said carefully.


    "Yes, but turn off the flash." Zhang Lan said lightly.


    These medical representatives quickly took out their phones for recording.


    Because at this time Ye Hao was taking Chinese medicine into the casserole.


    They want to get the recipe and the heat.


    But they also knew that Ye Hao had completed important steps before he was sure.


    Reporters from various media of Huaxia, the classmates of these medical representatives, also followed. Major websites and several TV stations started live video broadcasts throughout.


    Suddenly Ye Hao once again entered the eyes of thousands of households.


    Jiangnan TV Station!


    Wen Xing said excitedly with a microphone. "According to the information I just got, Ye Hao is disposing of Chinese medicine. Once this Chinese medicine is formed, it can cure incurable diseases in the world."


    Wen Xing''s words surprised all the people in Jiangnan City who were watching TV.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Cure all the incurable diseases in the world?"


    "Can Chinese medicine be so magical?"


    "How do I think it feels unreliable?"


    "When will Hao not be reliable?"


    "But do you think it is possible this time? Blind Chinese medicine cures thousands of patients in the world?"


    At this time, the discussion was not limited to the people in Jiangnan.


    There are people all over the country.


    Wen Xing paused and continued, "Medical representatives from 72 countries have confirmed that all 3,500 patients present have all kinds of illnesses, and these illnesses are only severe and breathless even in their country."


    "Then let us wait quietly."


    "You will see the charm of Chinese medicine and the greatness of Chinese medicine."


    Ye Hao puts the blind medicinal herbs from time to time according to the heat.


    About half an hour later, Ye Hao stirred a soup spoon in a casserole, and as Ye Hao stirred, a burst of refreshing fragrance instantly diffused.


    This scent is mixed with a hint of Chinese medicine, but most of it is still a strange fragrance.


    "What smell is this?"


    "Why have I never smelled it?"


    "Does Chinese medicine have this taste?"


    It is not that there is no Chinese medicine expert among the medical representatives of various countries.


    Because of this, they felt more shocked.


    Ye Hao didn''t explain but kept stirring.


    No one noticed that a strange ray of color continued to flow into the Chinese medicine along the spoon, and they did not notice that a pear demon in the ground was being pumped away from the root of the wood by Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s lack of several main medicines is ultimately the root of wood, so Ye Hao ordered his avatar to find a wood demon.


    Of course Ye Hao is not a killer.


    There are several human lives in the wood demon''s hands, which is why Ye Hao will pull away from its source.


    When Ye Hao felt about the same, he moved to the next casserole.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Ye Hao stopped.


    At this time, all ten casseroles poured out a strong aroma.

 268 Chapter 268 Miraculous Curative Effect

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 268 The Miraculous Curative Effect


    "Please follow the order, one for each person." Ye Hao looked at the more than three thousand patients who lined up.


    Ye Hao talked and came to the first casserole, then Ye Hao took the cup passed by Zhang Lan and poured half a cup.


    "Drink all." Ye Hao handed the cup to the first patient.


    "Ye Shenyi, will I be fine after drinking this cup of Chinese medicine?"


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I believe in you." The patient''s voice was drunk.


    When the Chinese medicine entered her body, the patient felt that her body had recovered a lot of strength, and at the same time, her cervical spine did not seem to be as painful as before.


    "Ye Shen doctor, it seems to work." The patient said with excitement.


    "The medicinal effects continue to distribute, and they will be completely healed after a while." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Thank you Ye Shenyi, thank you Ye Shenyi, thank you Ye Shenyi." The patient said and quickly took out five hundred dollars from his pocket.


    Xu Mengmeng quickly took over.


    As soon as the patient left the medical representatives, he quickly gathered up.


    These doctors have brought the most advanced medical equipment.


    "This man has severe cervical spondylosis."


    "Her cervical spine has been severely deformed."


    "Look, her cervical spine is slowly returning to normal." Under medical equipment, the medical representatives were shocked to find that the old woman''s cervical spine returned to its normal position at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "how is this possible?"


    "This is simply not scientific."


    "How could it be possible to recover the cervical spine in this way?"


    "Perform a cervical spine test."


    These medical representatives immediately performed a cervical spine examination, and the results of the examination left them dumbfounded.


    "The cervical spine is intact and comparable to an adult."


    "I have seen the film she made before, and her cervical spine is already very fragile."


    "That is to say, her cervical spine was restored while returning."


    "Is this a miracle?" All of these medical representatives were speechless for a moment.


    The testing process of these medical representatives was broadcast live.


    The whole country was in an uproar for a while.


    "Is Chinese medicine so powerful?"


    "Who said Ye Hao was cheating?"


    "The cure for all illnesses really existed."


    And when these medical representatives were shocked, Wen Xing reminded, "Are you going to check this patient?"


    These medical representatives woke up like dreams, and they hurriedly invited the next patient.


    This is a twenty-four year old girl.


    The girl got AIDS because of infusion.


    "Can we have a check?"


    "Yes." The girl was ready to go to the hospital for examination.


    After all, she felt a little weird.


    Can a cup of Chinese medicine cure AIDS?


    Nightmare?


    Several medical representatives immediately drew the girl¡¯s blood, and soon the computer got the test results.


    "The HIV blood in your body contains 3200 viruses per milliliter."


    "I remember it was 50000 before." The girl exulted.


    "Check again." These representatives just heard Ye Hao say that the drug effect is continuing to work.


    So they took another tube of blood from the girl, but this time the computer test was negative.


    "Negative?" The girl stunned.


    "That means you don''t have HIV anymore." A medical representative said incredulously on her face.


    "Really?" The girl still felt too dreamy.


    "Really." The medical representative said seriously, "If you don''t believe it, you can go to any hospital for testing, but I want to tell you that our inspection is the most authoritative. If anything goes out, you can come to the Swedish Royal Family. The hospital looks for me."


    The girl was stunned when she heard this, and for a long time she cried with a cry.


    Weeping tears and tears in tears.


    Does anyone know how she came over so many years?


    Ye Hao gave her hope when she was desperate for life.


    A cup of Chinese medicine saved her.


    The girl looked at the young man not far away, and she wanted to engrave the shadow of the young man in her heart.


    Never dare to forget.


    These medical representatives are constantly testing.


    In the process of testing, they looked at Ye Hao''s look and changed.


    "Chinese medicine is amazing."


    "Chinese medicine is equally great."


    "Problems that Western medicine cannot solve are easily solved by Chinese medicine."


    "Have you not paid attention to these decoctions?" The eyes of these medical representatives fell on the huge casseroles as the voice of a medical representative in Japan fell.


    "If we can get a bite of soup, we can become a billionaire." A medical representative''s eyes were full of hot colors.


    indeed!


    This soup can cure any disease in this world!


    In fact, there are still many people who can think of this problem.


    And at this moment, the three young men rushed out of the crowd. They shouted loudly while rushing, "These soups are valuable treasures, what are you waiting for if you don''t grab?"


    The words of these three young people made many patients feel excited.


    At the same time, Zhang Lan standing beside Ye Hao moved.


    She turned into a breeze and appeared in front of the three young men in an instant. As soon as she raised her hand, she slapped a young man in the face and directly pumped the young man into the air.


    Then kicked the two young men tens of meters away one by one.


    The three young men spurted blood after landing.


    "Send these three to the police station." Zhang Lan said coldly.


    At this time six security guards rushed past.


    "Slow down, I was wrong. Will you spare me this time?"


    "I am suffering from sheep insanity, please help me."


    "Shall I drink the soup before sending it to the police station?" The three young men begged quickly.


    Zhang Lan gave them a cold look, "You are also worthy?"


    The six security guards immediately understood Zhang Lan''s meaning, so under the look of the audience, the three young men were sent out.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Lan''s expression changed.


    "It kicked people to tens of meters away with one foot. How did she practice?"


    "Is this the real Chinese Kung Fu?"


    "It turned out that what we saw was just fur."


    Zhang Lan returned to Ye Hao as if he had done a trivial thing.


    Xu Mengmeng is like seeing Zhang Lan for the first time.


    "Zhang Lan, are you so powerful?"


    "Fortunately."


    "I finally know why you entered the country faster than me?" Xu Mengmeng did not understand how Zhang Lan must have mastered the internal force, otherwise how could he lead himself so much in the cultivation of the internal force of the silver acupuncture point?


    After the patients had all had a drink, the soup in the tenth casserole was only a little.


    "Zhang Lan, fill these jade bottles." Ye Hao opened a backpack.


    Zhang Lan and Xu Mengmeng quickly filled these jade bottles with decoction.


    But only ten bottles were filled.

 269 Chapter 269 Calls from all parties

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 269 Calls from All Parties


    Ye Hao put away the ten jade bottles and said, "Collect all the medicine residue."


    As Zhang Lan and Xu Mengmeng cleaned up the medicine residue, Ye Hao looked at the representatives of the 72 countries.


    "Everyone you want to see has already seen it. Should you go now?"


    "Ye Shen doctor, is it convenient for me to give me some medicine residue?" a middle-aged man said seriously.


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao glanced lightly at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly appeared awkward.


    "Ye Shenyi, can I learn Chinese medicine with you?" a blue-eyed girl said softly, "Chinese medicine is really amazing."


    "No time." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    "Ye Shenyi, I just want to know if this recipe is convenient for you to benefit the world publicly?" South Korean medical representative Zheng Sedao said.


    "This recipe can''t be popularized even if I make it public." Ye Hao shook his head gently. "Because it involves extremely rare medicinal herbs."


    "Can you tell me one or two?"


    "The first one is the bezoar forty years." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Impossible." The representative of South Korea said immediately.


    How is this possible?


    The life span of cattle is between 20-30, and it can be said that almost no one lives to 40.


    The question is, even if you meet someone who is 40 years old, how can you be sure that it has bezoar in its belly?


    The thing of bezoar is the same as winning a lottery, otherwise it will not be synthesized now.


    "The second main ingredient is old ginseng that requires more than three hundred years."


    "This level of veteran ginseng may not be able to meet one plant in ten years."


    "It is inconvenient for me to tell the main ingredients of Sanwei. It took me fifty years to get these herbs together. I don''t know how long I would like to cook this recipe again." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Is there really a heritage behind Ye Hao?"


    "I already said that if you want to have the effect of anti-Tiantian, you must have the anti-Tian medicine."


    "That means this is unprecedented."


    "The environment of fifty years ago is still good to collect these things, can the current environment make up these things again?"


    "Isn''t Ye Hao still holding ten bottles?"


    "This is a life-saving thing!"


    "Damn, I knew I''d go to the magic capital if I knew it, and I could cure it with 500 yuan."


    After Zhang Lan and Xu Mengmeng had collected the dregs, Ye Hao took them away.


    When he arrived in the car, Ye Hao opened the backpack and gave Zhang Lan and Xu Mengmeng a bottle each.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao said softly.


    "This is too expensive." Zhang Lan''s second daughter busy.


    "You don''t really believe what I said before?" Ye Hao laughed.


    "What?" Zhang Lan startled, "Can you refine it?"


    "It can be refined." Ye Hao nodded. "Just I don''t want to refine it."


    The wood source of that pear flower demon was pumped clean.


    It has now turned into a piece of dead wood.


    This is a torture.


    Ye Hao didn''t want to do it again.


    Zhang Lan and Xu Mengmeng looked at each other and took the Jade Bottle.


    Ye Hao''s phone rang while he was driving.


    "You arrived so early?" Ye Hao said with a smile at Zhou Wanqing''s number.


    "Ye Hao, can you sell me a bottle of soup?" Ye Hao now knows the whole thing about making soup. The Zhou family immediately asked Zhou Wanqing when he noticed it.


    "No."


    "Okay." Zhou Wanqing said in a loss.


    "But I can give you a bottle." Ye Hao''s next words surprised Zhou Wanqing.


    "Okay, I will talk later when I meet." Ye Hao hung up the phone without giving Zhou Wanqing the time to react.


    Zhou Wanqing was still shocked by the beeping sound.


    Zhou Boda looked at Zhou Wanqing and asked quickly, "Wan Qing, what did Ye Hao say?"


    "Ye Hao said to give me a bottle."


    "What?" Zhou Boda showed an incredible look on his face. He also didn''t expect it to be the result, but Zhou Boda immediately thought of something, "Wan Qing, what do you think of Ye Hao?"


    "Daddy, what do you mean?" Zhou Wanqing twitched when he asked this sentence.


    "Ye Hao gave you Lingdan before, and now you are given precious soup medicine. Do you say that Ye Hao is interested in you?" Zhou Boda pondered the language.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Zhou Wanqing flushed.


    "My Zhou family has already made a first-class clerk through that magic pill, so even the Fang family and our Zhou family don''t need to be too afraid. The value of Ye Hao is too great to be wooed by our Zhou family." Zhou Boda looked at Zhou Wan Qing Dao, "And more importantly, I can see that you are interested in Ye Hao."


    "Dad, you are wrong." Zhou Wanqing said at this time.


    "what?"


    "Ye Hao''s feeling for me is that the gentleman''s friendship is as light as water." Zhou Wanqing said seriously, "I can feel that Ye Hao is not interesting to me. At present, it is the best to maintain this relationship between us. Not even friends have to do it."


    "Are you sure?" Zhou Boda asked with some doubt.


    "I''m sure." Zhou Wan nodded and said, "To be honest, I really like Ye Hao. I like his knowledge and I like his versatility."


    "This is a strange man."


    "It''s just that Ye Hao is too unruly. I don''t know who can come to his heart, but at least I don''t think that person is me."


    "Isn''t my daughter outstanding?"


    Zhou Wanqing shook his head gently.


    "Well, let''s go step by step." Zhou Boda said after a while of silence.


    No matter what Zhou Wanqing said is true or false, this matter must be cautious.


    Ye Hao just hung up Zhou Wanqing''s phone and the phone rang again.


    "Principal, why do you always think of calling me?" Ye Hao actually knew why Hua Xu made this call when he asked this sentence?


    "Ye Hao, it''s not convenient for me to make a bottle of soup?" Hua Xu looked embarrassed.


    "I remember your old body is very healthy!"


    "I want this for a big guy inside the Red Wall."


    "I may have to hesitate for another one or two, but the principal, you and I have to give it." Ye Haowei said as he pondered, "In this way, I will be at the entrance of the school in twenty minutes, if you are convenient, just wait for me there."


    "Convenient, convenient, convenient." Can it be inconvenient?


    Even if it is not convenient, Huaxu must create convenience!


    Ye Hao hung Huaxu''s phone and the phone rang again.


    "I don''t think your phone will stop." Zhang Lan giggled.


    Ye Hao claimed that these soups are just ten bottles!


    So no one would not be nervous?


    "Lengxue, why did you girl call me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Leng Xue over there burst directly, "I''m your teacher."

 270 Chapter two hundred and seventy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter two hundred and seventy


    "Okay, Teacher Leng, do you have anything?"


    "Ye Hao, can you." Leng Xue was interrupted by Ye Hao just now, "No."


    "I haven''t said anything yet?"


    "You know it if you don''t say it." Ye Hao said with a smile. "If you use soup medicine, I''ll send it without saying a word, but I don''t feel good about your cold family."


    "You are driving hands-free, right?" Ye Hao continued. "Just save you from telling them again. My message is coming. Hang up first."


    Speaking of which Ye Hao hung up his phone.


    Headache!


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao''s cell phone to remember again.


    "mom."


    "Boy, leave a few bottles of soup for the family."


    "Come on, you can rest assured."


    "That''s right, when will your kid go home?"


    "Another half month."


    "It was 27 years old."


    "Something here."


    Ye Hao talked with his mother for a while and then hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, a strange number dialed in.


    Ye Hao looked at it and hung up.


    The stranger Ye Hao did not answer.


    This is not Ye Haoduo''s arrogance, but the one who called him now, what else can he have in addition to the soup?


    Right after Ye Hao hung up, it rang again.


    Ye Hao hesitated and pressed the answer button.


    "Ye Hao, this is Lin Yuantu."


    Ye Hao''s eyes flickered, "What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t it convenient to meet?"


    "I''m going to the appointment now."


    "Then wait for your appointment."


    "It''s very late when I wait for the appointment."


    "No problem."


    Hearing Lin Yuantu saying that Ye Hao had to say, "Say a place."


    "Penglai Club."


    "it is good."


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Hao suddenly thought of something, "Zhang Lan, you are free to teach Mengmeng Martial Arts."


    "Well, good." Zhang Lan nodded.


    "Can I be as powerful as you by then?" Xu Mengmeng looked at Zhang Landao in surprise.


    "I will upgrade the two of you as soon as possible. With the two of you learning the post-surgery of silver needles, there is no guarantee that some people will secretly start against you." Ye Hao said here and said, "Zhang Lan, stretch out your hand."


    Zhang Lan stretched out a lotus root-like jade arm, and Ye Hao''s two fingers fell on it, and then Ye Hao communicated with the dragon ball in his body.


    Zhang Lan only felt that his cultivation had risen spontaneously, and within a short period of time he broke through two major realms.


    "The ninth floor of the day after tomorrow." Zhang Lan said in amazement.


    At this moment, Zhang Lan found that his cultivation practice still didn''t stop. However, he instantly broke through the ninth floor of the acquired day and reached the innate point.


    Zhang Lan suddenly felt that he had a subtle connection with the world, and at the same time his internal power became endless.


    "Congenital Realm." Zhang Lan shocked.


    Ye Hao''s two fingers were raised, "Congenital Realm is just the beginning of martial arts, and you will advance to a higher level in the future."


    "Are you forcibly improving my cultivation will not affect my foundation?"


    Ye Hao rolled Zhang Lan''s eyes and said, "According to your foundation, it is a miracle to be able to practice up to six levels in this life."


    Zhang Lan''s small face could not help but collapse, "Can you not hit me like this?"


    "All you have to do this time is to consolidate your cultivation." Ye Hao said right here, "Pull your sleeves up."


    Zhang Lan busy up his sleeves.


    Ye Hao broke his fingertips and cast a spell on Zhang Lan''s Hao wrist.


    "With this amulet, there is not much that can hurt you in this world." The amulet engraved by Ye Hao''s current cultivation can''t hurt Zhang Lan even if he is a strong person who reaches the martial limit.


    "Okay, you and Mengmeng change positions."


    Zhang Lan shot the seat and landed on the rear seat at an incredible angle.


    Xu Mengmeng''s eyes couldn''t help but she climbed to the front row.


    "I will teach you how to exercise now." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao did not rashly promote Xu Mengmeng''s cultivation behavior. After all, Xu Mengmeng was a little white who knew nothing.


    Immediately Ye Hao also engraved the amulet on Xu Mengmeng''s body.


    Near the school, Ye Hao suddenly thought of something, "Zhang Lan, divide this 1.5 million cash into three."


    "I do not want."


    "Neither do I." the second girl said quickly.


    "I gave it to you, you just accept it." Ye Hao said quietly, "To pretend, what do I need so much money for?"


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, the two girls had to accept it.


    Ye Hao took the second daughter to the school gate and drove to the Violet Club.


    ...


    When the car drove to the door of the Violet Club, Ye Hao saw Zhou Wanqing, who was wearing a plush coat, standing quietly at the door and waiting.


    Ye Hao threw the key to the doorman and quickly stepped forward, "Is it not cold to stand here?"


    "It''s not cold." Zhou Wanqing''s words became foggy.


    "Let''s go in." Ye Hao noticed that Zhou Wanqing''s cheeks were all flushed.


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao saw three graceful and luxurious women walking towards them when they entered the hall.


    Zhou Wanqing''s eyes flashed.


    "Wan Qing, is it convenient for us to chat with your love lover for a while?" the woman headed said with a smile.


    "Aunt Liang, Ye Hao and I are just friends." Zhou Wanqing said softly.


    How did Zhou Wanqing not know these three women?


    Liang Zi, Roman, Wen Lan.


    These three are the founders behind the violet club.


    "Really?" Liang Zi smiled and smiled. "But I saw the tender affection in your eyes."


    "You laughed." Zhou Wanqing said generously.


    Liang Zi did not continue this topic, but looked at Ye Hao and smiled, "This is the first time we meet?"


    "The second time." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Ok?"


    "At that time, you and this one stood on the ninth floor and looked down at me. Maybe you thought I was too mad and didn''t leave a way for yourself."


    Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Wen Yan Liang Zi and Roman''s face changed instantly.


    "But I still want to thank you for defaulting that I broke Wei Tuo''s leg." Ye Hao replied, "So I will consider helping you if I can."


    "Ye Hao, you are crazy." Wen Lan said at this moment.


    "Zhang Kuang''s premise is to have Zhang Kuang''s capital." Ye Hao glanced at Wen Lan.


    "Is the innate master your capital of arrogance?" Wen Lan said quietly, "Don''t forget that there is a martial arts bureau on your head?"


    Wen Lan doesn''t like Ye Hao''s tone very much?


    What are you crazy about in front of them?


    "Wanqing, this place you chose doesn''t seem to welcome me." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wanqing.


    Zhou Wanqing''s face showed an apologetic look, "So let''s change the house."


    "Slow down," Liang Zi said busy, "Ye Hao, we are partners with Lin Rouer."

 271 Chapter 271 Chips

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 271 Chips


    "Lin Rouer?" Ye Hao froze for a moment, and even smiled, "What is your relationship with me?"


    "As far as I know, Lin Rouer is your dry sister."


    "and then?"


    "So instead of looking at the face of the monk, we can talk about a business."


    "Not interested in."


    "I haven''t said that yet?"


    "I just want to know what you can give me?" Ye Hao said here and waited for Liang Zi to answer, and then said, "Money? You should understand that I don''t lack money at all. If I lack money, I can have millions in minutes." .Beauty? Which girl I know is not awesome?"


    Ye Hao''s words left Liang Zi speechless for a moment.


    "Right." Wen Lan said at this time, "No money, no right to have asylum, is just a moon in the mirror."


    "In the face of absolute power, sometimes the weak will exceed your imagination." Ye Hao looked at Wenlan Road, "If you don''t believe it, you can use your right to test it?"


    Wen Lan was held down by Manro before he could say anything, "Ye Hao, I have always recognized the concept of win-win cooperation. I think we can cooperate in all directions!"


    "Sorry, I don''t think the three of you are good partners." Ye Hao said to turn around and leave.


    Zhou Wanqing quickly caught up.


    "What do you hold on to me?" Wen Lan said uneasily.


    "What did you provoke Ye Hao to do?" Roman said with a sigh.


    "Ye Hao, why did he use this tone to talk to us?" Wen Lan gasped.


    "Because Ye Hao''s background is stronger than ours." Liang Zi said at this moment.


    "What?" Wen Lan startled.


    "Ye Hao is probably from the family of martial arts-Ye family." Liang Zi looked at Wenlan Road, "I think you should know the horror of the family of martial arts, even if the government has to use the power of the family of martial arts."


    "Isn''t this possible?" Wen Lan was horrified.


    If this matter is true, wouldn''t you have been in trouble?


    "Why didn''t Ye Hao send Fang Wen to the back of the prison? His family didn''t retaliate? Is it really because he was afraid of the influence of public opinion?" Liang Zi sighed.


    "According to the information I received, the owner of the Fang family personally ordered that no one should seek Ye Hao''s trouble, and the offenders were expelled from the Fang family."


    "Do you know what it means for the Fang family master to give this order?"


    Wen Lan was stunned.


    "There is also Ye Hao humiliating the Xiao family at Lin Rouer''s engagement ceremony, but until now the Xiao family has not taken any action. Is the Xiao family really ignoring the warning of the mysterious monk?" Liang Zi said leisurely. "I think the biggest possibility is that Ye Hao is a child of the Ye family."


    "Ye Hao''s profile."


    "Ye Hao''s information has been sealed, and now no one can find out anything." Liang Zi continued.


    "Then what should we do now?" Wen Lan panicked.


    "Ye Hao was right, we really couldn''t get the chips that made Ye Hao interested, so this cooperation was not possible at first." Liang Zi said softly, "As long as we have a cooperative relationship with Lin Rouer, Ye Hao is absolutely Won''t move us."


    Walking out of the Violet Clubhouse, Zhou Wanqing said embarrassedly, "Is it affecting your mood?"


    "Affected." What Zhou Wanqing expected was that Ye Hao said this.


    "Huh?" Zhou Wanqing''s eyes widened.


    "Do you know what the most important thing is to meet friends?"


    Ye Hao suddenly throws this question so Zhou Wanqing does not know how to answer for a while.


    "Sincere." Ye Hao answered this question for Zhou Wanqing. At this point, Ye Hao handed a jade bottle to Zhou Wanqing. "This is for you."


    After Zhou Wanqing took over, what he had to say was that Ye Hao was walking towards the car not far away.


    "I''m sorry," Zhou Wanqing said dullly.


    Zhou Wanqing did not expect Ye Hao to be in such a state.


    Based on clues, he speculated that he was interested in making an appointment with Ye Haolai in the Violet Club.


    Ye Hao is now a sweet bun.


    How could the three founders of the Violet Club not be afraid of the soup in Ye Hao''s hands?


    And how can they talk to Ye Hao equally with their personalities?


    Ye Hao is a master who cannot stand stimulation.


    This determines that the two sides will definitely have a conflict.


    The three daughters of Liang Zi and Lin Rouer are partners again, and Ye Hao and Lin Rouer will be separated invisible.


    It now seems that there have been some results.


    It''s just that I seem to lose more.


    Zhou Wanqing stood in the cold, biting cold wind somehow and felt so hurt.


    ...


    Ye Hao drove to the 88 box in the Penglai Club.


    Ye Hao just opened the door of the box. Lin Yuantu, who was squinting, opened his eyes immediately.


    "Ye Hao, you are here."


    "Wait for a while?" Ye Hao said as he pulled out his chair and sat down.


    "Ye Hao, in fact, there is no need for us to have such a relationship?" Lin Yuantu sighed leisurely.


    "People always have to look forward."


    Lin Yuantu saw that Ye Hao didn''t accept his words and said, "Rouer''s age is old, and it''s time to find a wife."


    "As far as I know, Lin Rouer has been kicked out of the Lin family by you. At the same time, you froze all her bank cards." Ye Hao laughed.


    "That''s just hating iron for not making steel."


    "Are you going to tell me that you have broken bones and still have tendons?" Ye Hao looked at Lin Yuan and said, "In fact, Lin Rouer is a money-making tool in your heart."


    "As the patriarch I want to consider the whole family."


    "So you can sacrifice Lin Rouer over and over again."


    "I-Lin Rouer grew up watching me, I hope her better than anyone else."


    "But you actually pushed her into the fire pit, didn''t you?" Ye Hao sneered. "Don''t you think it''s hypocritical to say this?"


    "Ye Hao-you don''t understand."


    "I really don''t understand your strategy or the great sacrifice in your mouth. I only know that I won''t hurt the people around me." Ye Hao looked at Lin Yuantu and said, "There is also Lin Rouer''s You can¡¯t decide about marriage, and you¡¯re not qualified to decide.¡±


    "Ye Hao." Lin Yuantu''s voice increased by an octave. "You know I want to distribute Rouer to you this time."


    "I said that before, you are not qualified to decide Lin Rouer''s marriage." Ye Hao didn''t seem to be surprised that Lin Yuantu said this. In fact, Lin Yuantu said that when he found a wife for Lin Rouer, Ye Hao knew What Lin Yuantu wants to say.


    This is to sell Lin Rouer!


    The dowry is mostly Chinese medicine!


    "You." Lin Yuantu didn''t know why Ye Hao was entangled in the problem.


    "There are a lot of people asking me now, and I''m going to deliver medicine to others." Ye Hao said and stood up, "Farewell."


    "Ye Hao-Ye Hao." Lin Yuantu called a few words but did not get Ye Hao''s response.


    Lin Yuantu sat down resolutely.


    "Did you do it wrong?" Lin Yuantu murmured.

 272 Chapter 272 Please go

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 272 Please go


    Ye Hao just walked out of the door of Penglai Club and was stopped by several men in black.


    "Our boss invites you to take a trip."


    "If I don''t go?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, a black man held a pistol against Ye Hao''s waist.


    "Are you sure you will go?"


    "I smell a slight bloody smell on your body, so I guess someone in your hand is right, right?" Ye Hao''s face did not change much, just turned and looked at the man in black.


    "Since you know you, you should understand that I don''t mind killing you again." The man in black looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a gleam.


    Ye Hao reached out and pinched his wrist and lifted it up, and the pistol pointed exactly at Ye Hao''s eyebrow.


    "shot."


    The man in black was startled.


    The youth in black around him also did not expect Ye Hao to be so tough.


    "Ye Hao, our boss just wanted to buy the Chinese medicine in your hands." The man in black moved his eyes slightly.


    "I said to shoot." Ye Hao said coldly.


    "Ye Hao." The man in black moved.


    "Nothing kind of stuff." Ye Hao said the finger pulled the trigger.


    boom!


    All were surprised, including the men in black.


    No one thought that Ye Hao actually pulled the trigger?


    Does this guy want to commit suicide?


    But the next scene completely shocked them, because the bullets shot by the pistol were suspended near the muzzle.


    Just keep floating.


    "what?"


    "Go back and tell your boss that some people can''t provoke him." Ye Hao''s words dropped the bullet and forcibly changed the trajectory to penetrate a Mercedes-Benz car not far away.


    The next moment a scream of screaming rang out.


    "Since your hands are contaminated with the blood of innocent people, then you don''t have to live in this world." Ye Hao said that the black man here turned into a pile of ashes under the horrified look of the other bodyguards.


    "If some of you are even more evil, this is the result." Ye Hao turned around and left.


    These bodyguards quickly ran to the Mercedes-Benz car, only to notice that the boss''s scapula was penetrated by bullets.


    "Who let you shoot?"


    "Boss, we didn''t drive it." A bodyguard said the previous thing with a sad face, and his whole body was trembling as he described it.


    "Are you sure you are teasing me?" the boss stunned.


    "Amu is all ashes."


    The boss only remembered this, "Damn, this kid is so evil."


    This boss was not the first wave of temptations to come. Ye Hao encountered four waves on the way home, and all of these four waves were punished by Ye Hao.


    Who made Ye Hao''s medicine soup too precious?


    When Ye Hao returned to the villa room, Tang Pian was applying cosmetics to her face.


    Ye Hao walked behind Tang Ping and said, "There is no need to use cosmetics on your skin."


    "I''ll just add some water."


    "Don''t you think your skin is not supple?"


    "Aren''t you used to it? You can''t change it for a while." Tang Pian looked at her eyebrows. "I think my eyebrows are too thin."


    "Don''t you want to thicken your eyebrows?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s just a little thicker," Tang Pian said after looking around for a while.


    Ye Hao stunned and smiled, "Pina, you don''t have to compare with anyone, you are unique in my heart."


    Tang Pianpian did not pay much attention to his appearance before.


    However, the time of recent attention has been noticeably longer, and Ye Haowei understood that it was because of Su Xiaoyu.


    Su Xiaoyu is a beauty that can''t be made in a thousand years.


    Even if Tang Pian is the school flower of TCM University, it is still worse than Su Xiaoyu.


    "Really?"


    "When did I deceive you?" Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian.


    Tang Pian''s eyes flashed a happy smile.


    Her hands wrapped around Ye Hao''s neck and said, "Hug me to bed."


    Ye Hao picked Tang Pian up easily, and then gently put Tang Pian on the bed, Ye Hao sideways embraced Tang Pian in his arms.


    Tang Pian listened to Ye Hao''s heartbeat for a long time, "I will be home in a week."


    "Well, go home." Ye Hao said, "Do I need to do anything?"


    "No." Tang Pian looked at Ye Haodao, "Will I go to your house for Chinese New Year?"


    "May be, but on your side."


    "My parents will agree." Tang Pian said softly.


    "That''s good." Ye Hao gently stroked Tang Pian''s hair, "I''ll pick you up then."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao is well aware that Tang Ping urgently needs a place.


    This is how Tang Ping went to Ye Hao''s house for the Chinese New Year.


    Ye Hao promised to undoubtedly give Tang Pian a pill.


    After a few minutes, Ye Hao looked at the sleeping Tang Pian with a trace of guilt in his eyes.


    Ever thought about having such a beautiful girlfriend?Even such a beautiful girlfriend is worried that she does not want her?


    Thinking of this, Ye Hao thanked the fairy more and more.


    Ye Hao thought, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Ye Hao and Tang Pian Ping still maintain the habits of ordinary people.


    And this is also the rule of practice in the WTO.


    ...


    Lin Rouer rubbed his temples tiredly.


    Xiaolan looked at Lin Rouer''s hard look and said, "Miss, don''t you stay here, Xiaomei and I will be here."


    Lin Rouer shook his head and said, "Four people died on the site for two consecutive days. If the case can''t be broken, the construction period here may be delayed for a long time."


    And just as Lin Rouer''s voice fell, Xiaolan stood up.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Rouer quickly asked.


    "Bloody." Xiaolan''s face sank like a waterway.


    The site died for two days in a row and four artificially stationed dozens of policemen.


    Hearing that the two policemen quickly got together.


    "where?"


    Xiaolan lifted her feet and walked towards the source of blood.


    After walking for about five minutes, I found a dead middle-aged man in a corner.


    The two policemen quickly stepped forward to check.


    "There is no blood in the whole body."


    "There are bite marks on the neck."


    "It''s the same situation as the previous four dead."


    The two policemen quickly reached this conclusion.


    The two policemen looked at each other and saw anxiety in each other''s eyes.


    "Zombie?" Xiaomei asked tremblingly.


    "If the zombie bites, the four bodies should be mutated." Xiaolan just noticed that the middle-aged finger that had been bitten shook slightly.


    "No, it''s really a zombie." Xiaolan''s face changed greatly.


    As soon as Xiaolan''s words fell, the middle-aged man stood upright.


    Roar!


    When the two policemen saw this scene, they were frightened and rushed to the side.


    They dare to face up to the gangsters, but they dare not go to the zombies.


    "Go away." Xiaolan stepped forward and slapped the middle-aged man with a powerful force that immediately penetrated his body. The zombie''s body exploded with a bang.

 273 Chapter 273 Prince

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 273 The Prince


    Xiao Lan was stunned to see this scene.


    In fact, Xiaolan didn''t realize her strength.


    Can a zombie that has just mutated be stronger than an innate master?


    "How to write a report here?" What did a policeman realize immediately?


    "What report are you writing now? We have to report this matter immediately, obviously this matter is not something we can manage." Another policeman smiled bitterly.


    This matter was reported to Shaohua of the Martial Arts Bureau after being reported.


    Shaohua''s current position is the deputy host of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Budo Bureau, and Shaohua is also the head of the Budo Bureau in the Modu District.


    Shaohua came here as soon as he heard this.


    Lin Rouer watched a heroic girl with short hair from afar, but he was startled.


    "you are."


    "The case here is now in my charge." Shaohua glanced at Lin Rouer.


    "You--?" Lin Rouer could hardly imagine that such a young Shaohua would be in charge.


    "Miss, she is from the Martial Arts Bureau." Xiao Lan pulled Lin Rouer lightly.


    "Budo Bureau?" Lin Rouer''s expression became solemn.


    Lin Rouer has heard of the Budo Bureau more than once.


    She knew very well that this was a real behemoth.


    Even the Xiao family of the Budo family is under the jurisdiction of the Budo Bureau!


    Shaohua checked around and said, "Vampire."


    "What?" Xiao Lan stunned. "Not a zombie?"


    "Vampires have the same characteristics as zombies in a sense." Shaohua said that Shennian came out and shrouded a thousand kilometers.


    "Why are the dirty creatures of Western Europe killing people here?" Shaohua suddenly saw a flashing figure in doubt.


    brush!


    Almost at the same time, Shaohua''s figure disappeared in place.


    Lin Rouer looked around in amazement, "Where did she go?"


    "She''s too fast, I can''t catch it."


    "Xiaolan, didn''t you say that Xiantian Realm is a master?"


    "Well, but this woman''s cultivation ability undoubtedly surpassed the congenital realm." Xiao Lan said in a deep voice, "This may be the person in charge of the Modu Budo Bureau."


    "Person in charge?" Lin Rouer moved.


    In the distance, Shaohua confronted a vampire with wings in the air.


    "Dare to kill in my jurisdiction, I think you are living impatiently.


    "It''s just a few ordinary people, is it so aggressive?"


    "Look for death." Shaohua said that Shen Nian was like a knife running through the vampire.


    The vampire kept changing his figure in the air, but no matter how he changed, he couldn''t escape the tracing of the mind.


    "Even if you kill me, it''s useless, because my prince has broken the seal." As the vampire''s voice fell, Shaohua felt the whole construction site vibrate.


    "Not good." Shaohua''s face changed wildly after he realized this.


    How could she not understand that the vampire''s words might be true?


    After beheading the vampire, Shaohua contacted the Modu Budo Bureau and asked all members to dispatch.


    At the same time, Shaohua is connected to the supernatural.


    The problem is that there is no connection at all on the side of the supernatural.


    The efficiency of the Budo Bureau is fast.


    Came here in a helicopter gunship in just three minutes.


    "Evacuate the members here immediately." Shaohua said in a deep voice.


    The members of the Budo Bureau did not dare to neglect to evacuate the ordinary people on this construction site immediately.


    "Captain, what happened?" Zhang Lan trot to Shaohua''s side for a while.


    "Why are you here?" Shaohua startled.


    "I am also a part of the Budo Bureau." Zhang Lan hurriedly said.


    "Well, you just follow me." Shaohua in a panic didn''t even notice that Zhang Lan''s cultivation practice had been promoted to the congenital realm.


    Shaohua''s magical thoughts have been sensing all around.


    She wanted to find where the vampire prince was sealed.


    Prince!


    I am afraid that no one can cope with the removal of the entire Budo Bureau.


    The only thing Shaohua prays now is that the director comes as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, it is very likely to cause charcoal!


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Shaohua walked and saw Lin Rouer didn''t leave with a sullen face.


    "I want to know what happened?"


    "Serious things are beyond your imagination." Shaohua stared at Lin Rouer. "If you don''t want to die, drive away from here."


    Shaohua''s dignified eyes made Lin Rouer''s heart sink.


    "Very serious?"


    "Serious enough that all of our team members may die here."


    Lin Rouer''s pretty face was white.


    "Miss, let''s go." Xiaolan knew that Shaohua would not be aimless.


    Lin Rouer responded and left quickly with Xiaolan.


    Zhang Lan kept checking with Shaohua on the construction site.


    About a few minutes later, a shocking pillar suddenly broke the ground, rushing high into the sky like a fountain.


    "It''s really broken." Shaohua didn''t understand how to see this scene. It was a step later.


    "Hahaha, finally sealed." A figure fluttered its wings in the air and laughed loudly. His pair of huge wings were engraved with golden texture, and they looked full of majesty.


    "Prince Vampire." Shaohua took off as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    When this figure saw Shaohua appearing in front of him, a grinning smile appeared, "You are qualified to be my maid."


    "Death." When Shaohua was about to start, she felt her body was imprisoned, and then she watched in horror as the vampire prince walked towards herself.


    The vampire prince has always been in legend.


    Shaohua originally thought that the self-cultivation on the third floor of the sea might be able to contend with one or two, but now she only found that she could not move even in the face of the vampire prince.


    "I said that you are qualified to be my maid, and you are qualified to be my maid." The vampire prince licked his tongue as he said, "Speaking of which, I haven''t tasted the taste of a woman for a long time."


    He said that he bit towards Shaohua''s neck.


    Zhang Lan saw this scene and rushed toward the vampire prince.


    The vampire prince, who was about to bite Shaohua, saw a ridicule in the corners of his eyes, "Dare the congenital world dare to shoot me?"


    Speaking of which, his big hand shot towards Zhang Lan.


    And just as this force was about to fall on Zhang Lan, a golden spell appeared on Zhang Lan''s Hao wrist. The moment when this golden spell appeared appeared, it turned into a dragon chanting sound.


    The overbearing voice of the dragon chant shattered the vampire prince''s palm in an instant, and then fell against the vampire prince.


    The vampire prince screamed. He felt that the knowledge of the sea had been penetrated. The whole figure was extinguished. The next moment he fled in disarray.


    Shaohua stared at this scene in shock and wondered what to say?

 274 Chapter 274 Su Xiaoyus Overbearing

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 274 Su Xiaoyu''s Overbearing


    The vampire prince is theoretically equivalent to the monk''s gugu realm.


    But monks can often fight across the ranks, not to mention Ye Hao to fight monk, which means that Ye Hao is two levels higher than the vampire prince.


    Not to mention the fact that the vampire prince was sealed for a hundred years, his strength has dropped, and even the cultivation of the valley is gone.


    Shaohua looked at Zhang Lan after the initial consternation. "Zhang Lan, what''s going on on your wrist?"


    Zhang Lan was stunned.


    Her head is still in chaos.


    The amulet on the wrist was carved by Ye Hao.


    But how could the amulet engraved by Ye Hao injure the vampire prince?


    A vampire prince, even as strong as Shaohua, is far from an opponent?


    "I--I--I don''t know."


    Shaohua looked puzzled in Zhang Lan''s eyes, "Can I see your wrist?"


    Zhang Lan rolled up his sleeves.


    There is a bloody pattern on the white and flawless Hao wrist, but this bloody pattern is gradually fading away.


    Shaohua''s eyes flashed, "Amulet."


    "Well, amulet."


    "Who gave it to you?"


    Zhang Lan was silent.


    "It seems that I should not ask this question."


    "No." Zhang Lan hurriedly said.


    Shaohua prevented Zhang Lan from saying, "It must be a monk who engraved the amulet for you. Even if I am a senior officer of the Budo Bureau, I am not qualified to ask."


    "Ah." Zhang Lan grew his mouth in amazement.


    "This time, the vampire prince has hit Yuan Dun a lot, I am afraid it will not be easy to catch him again." Shao Hua looked at the distant heart with worry.


    Zhang Lan looked at the mark on Hao''s wrist and set off a storm in his heart.


    Ye Hao will be a monk?


    She now finally understands why Ye Hao said Shaohua is not her opponent?


    Isn''t it a grade at all?


    However, Ye Hao did not reveal his identity to Shaohua, and Zhang Lan was not good to tell Shaohua about it?


    What Zhang Lan didn''t know was that Ye Hao, who was sleeping, suddenly opened her eyes while her amulet reacted. The next moment Ye Hao''s doppelg that was patrolling in the Modu went to Zhang Lan''s direction instantly. .


    About a few minutes later, Ye Hao''s avatar came to the construction site.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought glanced around and fell to the place where the vampire prince broke out.


    Ye Hao came there in just one step.


    "Who is it?" Shaohua scouted nearby.


    "Own person." Ye Hao''s hoarse voice sounded.


    "Senior." Shaohua said in surprise.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian glanced and noticed that the vampire prince was far away.


    "I''m going to chase." Ye Hao said that he left and left here.


    Shaohua hadn''t had time to tell Ye Hao that Ye Hao''s figure disappeared in place.


    "Captain, who is this?"


    "One of our martial arts bureau elders is too great." Shaohua said that there was a hint of confusion in his eyes. "My cultivation base can be promoted to this level in a short time because of the help of this senior. ."


    "Is this senior great?"


    "This senior''s cultivation is unfathomable, even among the monks are strong." Shaohua nodded. "But I heard the director said that this senior is not as old as me."


    "So young?" Zhang Lan shocked.


    "It''s just that I haven''t seen this senior''s face now." Shaohua said softly, "but the Secretary doesn''t need to lie to me at this point."


    Zhang Lan couldn''t help but guess who Ye Hao was the most powerful compared with the predecessor in Shaohua''s mouth?


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Chu, the director of the Budo Bureau, to be here.


    Shaohua quickly reported the matter here.


    "Is the elder Taizhao shot?" Zhang Chu lowered his heart slightly when he heard a lifting heart here.


    Zhang Chu knew that if Ye Hao couldn''t track it, it wouldn''t make sense to track it.


    After a round of inspection, Zhang Chu appeared in front of the ground.


    "Senior." Zhang Chu said quickly when he wanted to see the figure clearly.


    Ye Hao looked at Zhang Chudao, "I didn''t catch up."


    "What now?"


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao''s avatar said, "I''m going to invite a senior."


    "Can I go with you?"


    "This senior is an immortal." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Earth-Immortal?" Zhang Chu heard a shock all over here.


    He clearly understood what immortals represented.


    This is almost the pinnacle of monasticism.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "This-this." Zhang Chu didn''t dare to visit casually.


    "I have a chance to talk about it." Ye Hao can''t grasp Su Xiaoyu''s temper now, so he didn''t take Zhang Chu to visit.


    As Ye Hao''s avatar told this to the deity, Ye Hao gently put Tang Ping in his arms aside.


    However, Tang Pianpian''s catkin grabbed it, and after catching it for a while, Ye Pang didn''t catch Ye Hao, Tang Pianpian opened her eyes.


    "How did you get up?"


    "Something happened." Ye Hao whispered, "Since you are awake, just follow me."


    "Ok."


    When he went to Su Xiaoyu''s room, Ye Hao briefed Tang Pingtan on the matter.


    Su Xiaoyu opened the room and looked at Ye Haodao fiercely. "Did I tell you not to disturb me to sleep?"


    "Your wake-up gas is too big, right?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "I am a beauty sleeper."


    "How beautiful are you?"


    "Say the point."


    "A vampire prince doesn''t know where he is hiding in the devil''s place." Ye Hao hurriedly said, "Please also ask seniors to help you to see where?"


    Ye Hao knows that Su Xiaoyu''s cultivation can cover the entire devil in an instant.


    "Just about it?"


    "Is this the scope of my mind? Isn''t it right?" Ye Hao said helplessly.


    The scope of Ye Hao¡¯s present mind is only ten miles away.


    Su Xiaoyu snorted with a sigh of thought and immediately moved towards the surroundings, but the entire demon was covered in just one breath.


    For a moment, the masters of the entire Modu shivered, and they were weak like ants in front of this divine thought.


    At the next moment, Su Xiaoyu''s thoughts locked the vampire prince hiding in a public cemetery.


    "Affect the old lady''s sleep, let the old lady die." As Su Xiaoyu''s words fell, the vampire prince who just got out was instantly torn into pieces by Shen Nian.


    "And you monstrous sprites, are you able to stay with the devil?" Su Xiaoyu simply did nothing, and endlessly detonated the demons and evil creatures that God just swept to pieces.


    Xiaoming, who was facing a demon, wiped the sweat on his forehead involuntarily.


    "Why is that Lord angry?" Xiaoming said with a shudder.


    At the moment, Xiaoming had a feeling that his life was out of control.


    This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    "I''m going to be stronger." Xiaoming''s eyes said scorchingly.

 275 Chapter 275 Ye Haos Identity

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 275 Ye Hao''s Identity


    "The matter is resolved." Su Xiaoyu glared at Ye Hao once again. "If I dare to disturb me to sleep again." Su Xiaoyu made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    "This girl is too cruel." Ye Hao returned to his room and said angrily.


    "Sister Xiaoyu is very good." Tang Pian said quietly beside Ye Hao.


    "How can I be good?" Ye Hao put Tang Pian into his arms with a smile, gently stroking Tang''s jade-like skin, Ye Hao''s abdomen was hot, and Tang Pian''s face was flushed while breathing Hastened.


    "Ye Hao." Tang Pian whispered.


    Ye Hao looked at Tang Pianwang''s expectant eyes and kissed it, kissing Ye Hao''s hands, and he was not honest.


    And just as Ye Hao''s hands were about to climb the two peaks, the phone''s bell rang.


    Ye Hao''s eyes regained clarity in an instant.


    He quickly stopped his movements.


    Tang Pian opened his eyes, "What''s wrong?"


    "If I break your body now, it will affect your future achievements." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I don''t care." Tang Pian said hesitantly.


    "But I care." Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "There are not many people who can accompany me in the future, and you are the most important one. Years, so your achievements are crucial."


    "I don''t want you to go to the end of your life with white hair when I was young."


    "But will you be uncomfortable?" Tang Pian looked at Ye Haodao.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Actually, I can help you in other ways." Tang Pian Pian crouched down as she said.


    Ye Hao couldn''t understand the meaning of Tang Pian''s mouth after seeing this scene.


    Ye Hao''s heart was touched.


    How can Tang Pian Ping be willing to do such a thing if it is not true?


    It''s just that Ye Hao might ask Tang Pian to do this.


    "Fool, we should go to sleep." Ye Hao took Tang Pian into his arms and said softly.


    Tang Pian Ping saw Ye Hao and knew that Ye Hao was not willing to do this.


    "As long as I am happy, I am willing to do anything for you."


    "me too."


    ...


    Just now Ye Hao''s mind has been swept to qq information.


    However, Ye Hao was not prepared to return this message in the middle of the night.


    When Ye Hao got up the next morning, he discovered that Zhang Lan had sent it.


    Ye Hao dialed Zhang Lan directly.


    "What message did you send me in the middle of the night? I wonder if people were sleeping at that time?"


    "Ye Hao, where are you now?"


    "At home."


    "Your home address."


    "Do you want to know about the amulet?" Ye Haodan smiled.


    "Ok."


    "I am a monk."


    After hearing Ye Hao admit that Zhang Lan was amazed for a long time, he smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect you to hide so deep."


    "No matter how deep, you haven''t dug it out."


    "Are you coming to school today?"


    "go."


    "Then we will talk later." Zhang Lan said and hung up his phone.


    Tang Pina went up the corridor at this time, "Breakfast is ready."


    "Are we going to hire a nanny?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Breakfast is not made by me now." Tang Pian said with a smile.


    "who is it?"


    "Mo Mo." Tang Pian said Ye Hao, "Mo Mo is now following me to learn how to cook."


    "Then I have to taste it carefully." When Ye Hao went downstairs, the three fox girls were holding various side dishes.


    "How about the little fish?" Ye Hao glanced.


    "Son, is your skin itchy again?" Tang Tang giggled.


    "How do you talk to your son?" Ye Hao said flatly.


    "Last time you called Xiaoyu''s sister Xiaoyu, the ass was kicked and bloomed."


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly darkened, "Do you believe me punch your ass?"


    "Don''t, people are still young?" Tang Tang hurriedly clutched his buttocks. "If you want to beat you, just beat Qingqing. Qingqing''s buttocks are much larger than me."


    "You''re going to die." Qingqing didn''t expect Tangtang to lead the fire to herself.


    Ye Hao smiled and sat down.


    "Qingqing, how is your cultivation recently?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "I have been comprehending the meaning of doppelganger for a while, and I want to wait for a while to talk about breakthroughs." Qing Qing said looking at Ye Hao seriously.


    "Your current task is to increase your state of mind in addition to comprehension of the doctrine of Doppelganger. During this time, you might as well follow the person to understand it in the world." Ye Haowei said as he pondered, "Tell me when you want to break through Yes."


    "What do you mean?" Qing Qing asked with some doubt.


    "Do you still remember the spirit of the air in the bronze fairy palace?"


    "remember."


    "This time when I left the Bronze Immortal Hall, I got a lot of air."


    "A lot?" Qingqing''s complexion changed greatly.


    "It''s beyond your imagination." Ye Hao said that he handed a stone to each of the three girls, "This is a gift for you."


    After the three girls took it, an incredible look appeared on her face.


    "Enlightenment Stone."


    "Master, how do you get so many enlightenment stones?"


    "This-is this true?"


    Facing the problems of the three fox girls, Ye Hao smiled slightly, "I still have a lot of enlightenment stones in your hands, so you should use them when you need to use them. In addition, if you have any problems in monasticism, you can ask me or Xiaoyu ."


    "Thank you son." Qing Qing said in a deep voice.


    Facing Ye Hao''s reward Qingqing did not refuse.


    Because she has long decided to follow Ye Hao.


    In other words, she was already Ye Hao''s person. Why did she refuse to reward Ye Hao?


    "Let''s move." Ye Hao said with a smile looking at the food on the table.


    Su Xiaoyu yawned and walked down the second floor when Ye Hao was about to leave after drinking enough.


    "Ye Hao, where are you going?"


    "Go to school."


    "Oh, then you go." Su Xiaoyu yelled, "Pan, let''s go shopping later."


    "Okay." Tang Pian said with a smile.


    The group is now on track.


    Even Tang Pingpian''s various departments can function well.


    Tang Pianpin knew that no matter how important the group was, there was no such precious person in front of him, and the rewards after serving him well would exceed his imagination.


    Ye Hao saw Zhang Lan''s figure just after stopping the car.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I''m waiting for you here."


    "Go." Ye Hao pointed to the pavilion not far away.


    "Ok."


    After arriving at the pavilion, Zhang Lan stared at Ye Haodao, "Why do you want to hide your identity?"


    "No."


    "you--?"


    "Do you think ordinary people may have the ability to remember? Do you think ordinary people may have the medical skills of acupuncture points? Do you think ordinary people may have such strong physical qualities? Do you think ordinary people may have a general knowledge Ye Wushu?" Ye Hao looked at Zhang Lan and said softly, "It''s just that you think everything is too simple."


    "Where is there an all-round student in this world, if I don''t have the status of a monk, I am just an ordinary one of all living beings." Ye Hao sighed softly, "I can''t be admitted to the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine, nor can I meet you. Beautiful girl."

 276 Chapter 276: Pursuit of No Fault

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 276 The Pursuit of No Fault


    Zhang Lan fell silent.


    But immediately said, "You will not leave this world?"


    "meeting."


    "When?"


    "do not know."


    "Can you take me with me before you leave?" Zhang Lan seemed to have made up his mind when he said this.


    "I won''t come back after leaving." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Lan and said, "Do you want to say goodbye to everything in the past?"


    "Not coming back?"


    "Ok."


    Zhang Lan was silent again.


    How could Zhang Lan really disregard everything?


    How is this worthy of the parents who gave birth to her?


    "Zhang Lan."


    "what?"


    "Don''t waste time on me." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Lan and said, "We are people from two worlds."


    "But I only like you." Zhang Lan''s bright eyes fell on Ye Hao''s body.


    ...


    When Ye Hao returned to the classroom, he saw that Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao honest were not good-looking.


    "Zhao Di?" Ye Hao patted Yuan Gaoxing''s shoulder.


    "I like a girl." Yuan Gaoxing looked at Ye Haodao, "Do you know the feeling of that kind of heart?"


    "I remember you have a girlfriend." Ye Hao stunned.


    "The problem is because of this." Yuan Gaoxing said with a sad face. "The girlfriend now commits suicide as soon as she breaks up."


    "So what''s the truth?" Ye Hao looked at Xiao honestly.


    "My girlfriend dumped me." Xiao honestly pulled his face.


    "Why does the big husband have no wife?" Ye Hao looked at Xiao honestly with contempt. "Students who graduated from the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine still can''t find a girlfriend?"


    Ye Hao''s remarks are not without purpose.


    Students who graduated from the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine don''t say anything else, and it is not difficult to buy a house in Modu.


    "The problem is that I''m a single dog now." Xiao shook his head honestly, "you Sao Nian surrounded by beautiful women will not understand the pain of single dogs."


    "A lot of my girlfriends say yes?"


    "Actually, I don''t understand Zhang Lan''s excellence, why don''t you accept it?"


    "Because we are people of two worlds!"


    "Lying trough, do you have low self-esteem?" Xiao honestly realized that it was impossible just now, and he looked at Ye Hao up and down. "Aren''t your kid a noble family?"


    "You do not understand."


    "You don''t say I never understand."


    "You are young."


    "I am much bigger than you."


    "Uh."


    "I watched you secretly when we went to the toilet together."


    "Your uncle." Ye Hao''s face suddenly darkened.


    What does this say and what!


    "Ye Hao, you asked Xu Mengmeng to introduce me to a girlfriend?" Xiao touched Ye Hao Road honestly.


    "Why didn''t you let Zhang Lan introduce?"


    "Rabbits don''t eat grass."


    "I think Zhang Lan is not willing to introduce it to you."


    "Ye Hao, can you chat happily?"


    "Come on, let me ask you." Ye Hao said and took out his phone.


    Ye Hao quickly found Xu Mengmeng in QQ.


    "Mengmeng, are you there?"


    "Ah!"


    "Do you know any single girls?"


    "There are three singles in our bedroom. Do you want to introduce your roommate?"


    "Ok."


    "Is it Xiao Xiao honest or Yuan Gaoxing?"


    "Xiao honestly."


    "Well, let me ask you."


    "Thanks."


    "If you really want to thank me, accompany me to the concert at night."


    "who?"


    "Zhang Ruohan."


    "do not know."


    "Zhang Ruohan is the head of a new generation of ladies."


    "Okay, what time?"


    "eight pm."


    "I''ll pick you up then."


    "it is good."


    Ye Hao chatted here and looked at Xiao honestly, "Meng Meng said he will introduce it to you."


    "The shouts are so kind."


    "Are you looking for smoking?"


    "Ye Hao, can you tell me honestly, do you like Zhang Lan or Xu Mengmeng?"


    "Do you want to know?"


    "Want to know."


    "But why should I answer your question?"


    "Your uncle."


    Leng Xue glanced at the audience when she came to the classroom. When she saw Ye Hao, her eyes were full of surprises. It seemed that she hadn''t thought of Ye Hao''s recent diligence?


    It is now in the review stage.


    Therefore, Leng Xue''s main task is to focus on the contents of the assessment.


    And just as Leng Xue was halfway through, a pretty girl appeared at the door.


    "this is--?"


    "Why is this girl familiar?"


    "This girl is wearing Chinese costume?"


    "Light clothing."


    "Women''s light clothes."


    The students in the class exclaimed one by one when they recognized the girl at the door.


    The recent fame of light clothing has reached the point where it is in full swing.


    Because light clothing is the youngest Chinese player in the Chinese Go world.


    It can be said that if the light clothing is defeated again, the entire Huaxia Go world will be defeated.


    Leng Xue also recognized the light clothes.


    "Light clothes, do you have anything?" Leng Xue walked out of the classroom and asked softly.


    "I am looking for Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao?" Leng Xue didn''t expect that the light clothes came to find Ye Hao, but Leng Xue still called out Ye Hao in the classroom.


    "Look for Ye Hao."


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Ye Hao still has an intersection with light clothing?"


    "Does Ye Hao also play Go?" The classmates burst into a pan.


    Ye Hao can''t make it?


    Why do beautiful women surround him?


    Ye Hao smiled when he walked out of the classroom and saw the light clothes.


    "long time no see."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Qing Yi looked at the complex look in the eyes of the young man.


    Light clothing is a very pure woman.


    In her eyes, only Go.


    This is destined to make it difficult for ordinary men to enter her heart.


    But the battle with Ye Hao made Qingyi feel a kind of insult.


    Yes, humiliation.


    Ye Hao''s chess skills are too high.


    Tall enough to look light only.


    "Is it convenient to chat?"


    "Go."


    Ye Hao came to the school park with light clothes.


    "Ye Hao, there are two days to go when I battle Okagi."


    "Ok."


    "Are you going then?"


    "Not interested in."


    Heaving a bitter smile on Ye Hao''s three-faced light clothing''s face.


    "I always feel that I am a very pure person, but now I only find that I still have merit and fame." Qingyi looked at Ye Haodao, "Maybe your chess skills are so high because of your mentality?"


    "People living in this world always have some pursuits, some people chase their names, some people seek profits, some people have sex, some people are dogs and horses." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "There is nothing wrong with the pursuit itself."


    "What about your pursuit?"


    "My pursuit is to become a fairy."


    "Cheng Xian?" Qingyi''s eyes widened involuntarily, "Is your pursuit a bit unrealistic?"


    "I pursued it because it was unrealistic."


    "You really are different."


    "Why don''t you?" Ye Hao looked at the light clothes and said, "There aren''t many people who dare to wear China''s neon clothes now."

 277 Chapter 277

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 277 The Nirvana


    "The neon clothes are my Huaxia clothes."


    "But since the guns and bombardments opened the country, the clothes were in the dust of history."


    "That''s why I wore neon clothes."


    "Hope you can succeed."


    "Ye Hao, why don''t you stand up?" Qingyi looked at Ye Hao Road. "Maybe you don''t know your influence now, as long as you stand up and shake your arms, tens of millions of fans will gather and respond."


    "But I just want to be a beautiful man quietly."


    "Then your wish is doomed."


    "How to say?"


    "Because you are not handsome."


    Ye Hao felt that there was no need to continue talking.


    Is there a big chest?


    It must be so!


    Qingyi looked at Ye Hao''s black face and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Did you come to me today and invited me to Taishan?"


    "Ye Hao, my teacher has been in a coma for three years." Qingyi said after a moment of meditation. "Just yesterday the teacher suddenly woke up, but because the teacher''s body has been inactive for a long time, within a short time. There is simply no way to restore the ability to act."


    "My teacher would like to follow me to Mount Tai."


    "Where is your teacher?"


    "Modu Second People''s Hospital."


    "Go."


    "Where?" Qingyi stunned.


    "Of course I went to Modu Second People''s Hospital." Ye Hao rolled his light clothes and said.


    "You agreed?" Qingyi exclaimed.


    "Is it in your heart that I am not very human?"


    "No, no, no." Qing Yilian said.


    In fact, before light clothes, I thought of asking Ye Hao to wake up his teacher.


    It''s just that Qingyi doesn''t feel familiar with Ye Hao.


    And this time it was about the success or failure of the light clothes, and the light clothes came to invite with a cheek.


    Pei Hao!


    This name is very familiar in the world of Go.


    Because Pei Hao is the only Go player who has won three consecutive championships, and Pei Hao is alone to challenge the entire Go world in Japan.


    Ten battles and ten victories!


    All of Japan''s national hands were defeated in the hands of Pei Hao.


    Pei Hao completed a true one-man battle against one country.


    But no one thought that Pei Hao was injured in a car accident on his way back home and became a vegetative.


    This sleep is three years.


    Ye Hao tells Ye Hao the story of Pei Hao on the way to Pei Hao''s ward.


    Ye Hao had his own guess in his heart.


    However, there is no evidence that Ye Hao did not talk nonsense.


    The arrival of Ye Hao made Pei Hao''s family pleasantly speechless.


    Now who doesn''t know that Ye Hao is the magic doctor?


    Ye Hao checked Pei Hao''s injury and asked the nurse to get a set of silver needles.


    Ye Hao is ready to get through the blood vessels of Pei Hao''s congestion, and at the same time bring Pei Hao''s body back to normal.


    In fact, even if Ye Hao didn''t shoot Pei Hao, he would be able to return to his original state in a few months.


    Pei Hao felt the surprise in his face as he felt the power inside.


    He walked back and forth in the ward with a shocked look.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine, I''m fine." Pei Hao said with tears in his eyes.


    At this time, the president of the Second People''s Hospital and several senior hospitals rushed over.


    They saw the incredible look in the eyes of Pei Hao, who had recovered from the beginning.


    "Ye Shenyi, do you think it''s not convenient for you to sit?"


    "Rarely, dean, why are you so arrogant to refuse?" Ye Hao feels idle and idle. It is better to help the patients here.


    The Dean of the Second People''s Hospital did not expect Ye Hao to speak so well.


    You should know that Ye Hao''s medical skills have been recognized first in China and internationally.


    Even Huaxu thinks that he is far inferior to Ye Hao.


    In addition, Ye Hao became famous.


    It stands to reason that Ye Hao should be a lifetime.


    "Ye Shenyi, laughed." The Dean said quickly. "We have a lot of serious patients in our hospital. I also asked Ye Shenyi to help them."


    "If I shoot, they will recover in an instant." Ye Hao looked at the dean of the Second People''s Hospital. "In this case, your hospital will have a large income."


    "Compared with the immediate economic benefits, what I value more is that those patients can relieve the pain as soon as possible." The dean shook his head gently. "The doctor''s duty is to save the dead and help the wounded, and the hospital''s duty is to cure the sick and save people. , This person is not worthy of being a doctor."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but awe at the remarks made by the president of the Second People''s Hospital.


    The conflict between doctors and patients is so serious.


    In fact, it is largely caused by incomprehension.


    Give a simple example.


    Many family members of patients complained about why the hospital did so many examinations. The problem is that if the hospital fails to do these examinations, the family members of patients will not say so.


    The family of the patient will complain that the hospital did not do these tests?


    Therefore, in order to avoid this hidden danger, the current hospitals will do various examinations.


    Although the patients'' families have their own difficulties, why don''t the hospitals have their own difficulties?


    In the final analysis, it is still not possible to stay in place.


    In fact, the state has two tasks for hospitals.


    The first task is to treat people and save people, and the second task is to make money and pay taxes.


    And the second task driven by the policy that everything looks at GDP will become extremely important.


    The dean''s ability to say these words shows that he is a doctor of conscience.


    "Please dean lead the way." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    The scale of Modu Second People''s Hospital is not inferior to that of First People''s Hospital. Ye Hao turned around and healed all of the intensive care unit and was discharged.


    One of the most grateful to Ye Hao is the nurse in the intensive care unit.


    Because they have been working for so many years, the ward has never been empty.


    Now I can finally take a few days off.


    "Ye Hao, do you have a girlfriend?" a nurse with Qi Liuhai asked boldly.


    "Yes." Ye Hao looked at the nurse and smiled.


    "That''s it." Qi Jie''s expression dimmed, "Can you take a picture with me?"


    "Okay." Ye Hao has never refused such a request.


    Qi Jie quickly took out her phone to dress herself up, and then she approached Ye Hao and turned on the front camera.


    With a click, a photo appeared on it.


    "Did you not turn on the beauty function?" Ye Hao asked fiercely.


    "It seems to have forgotten." Qi Jie looked at the phone and he really forgot to turn on the beauty.


    "Be sure to take the pictures I took, otherwise you will not be allowed to upload a circle of friends." Ye Hao''s words made the nurses watching around all smiles.


    After Qi Jie took a picture, the nurses joined up one by one.


    Ye Hao, this is a comer.


    After Ye Hao left, these nurses uploaded the circle of friends excitedly, and several more nurses uploaded the group photo to Ye Hao''s support forum.


    Soon the news of Ye Hao''s treatment of patients at Modu Second People''s Hospital spread throughout Huaxia.

 278 Chapter 278 Zhang Ruohan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 278 Zhang Ruohan


    "Ye Hao''s free clinic."


    "My male god is awesome."


    "I''m going to the Second People''s Hospital to see my Obama."


    Ye Hao''s fans have reached 60 million, more fans than any star.


    Domestic entertainment companies have searched for Ye Hao more than once. These entertainment companies are well aware of Ye Hao''s potential value, but neither the entertainment company nor the domestic TV station Ye Hao ignored it.


    And this has invisibly boosted Ye Hao''s worth.


    Just when Ye Hao received the patient, a middle-aged man wearing gold wire glasses came down to Ye Hao in the company of a young girl in professional attire.


    "Hello there."


    Ye Hao glanced at the middle-aged man, "What''s the matter?"


    "I am Zhang Shaoyang, the general manager of Ali Entertainment Group." The middle-aged man handed Ye Hao a business card while talking.


    "Long story short." Ye Hao took Zhang Shaoyang''s business card and said softly, "A lot of people behind."


    "We Ali Entertainment Group wants to invite you to become a contracted artist of our company." Zhang Shaoyang looked at Ye Hao softly.


    "Not interested." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    "Before you refuse, you may as well listen to the salary offered by our group." Zhang Shaoyang said quickly.


    "Do you think I''m short of money?" Ye Hao said and pushed back Zhang Shaoyang''s business card. "I just cured all 58 patients in the intensive care unit and was discharged. If I charge, I think Eighty-eight million should be fine."


    Ye Hao''s words made Zhang Shaoyang stunned.


    Soon Zhang Shaoyang realized this.


    Ye Hao also has the status of a magician!


    Moreover, the subtext of Ye Hao is also obvious.


    Ali Entertainment Group can''t afford it.


    Zhang Shaoyang thought about it and really couldn''t afford it!


    If Ye Hao wanted money, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to say tens of millions a day, even hundreds of millions!


    Want to know how many critically ill patients in the country?


    "I''m bothered." Zhang Shaoyang said with respect for a moment.


    Zhang Shaoyang didn''t dare to give Ye Hao a big word.


    The identity of Ye Hao''s Divine Doctor determined that no matter what class, he had to be polite to him.


    Who can''t be sick?


    Who can guarantee that when Ye Hao''s head is not sought in the future?


    Ye Hao nodded and then treated the next patient.


    Ye Hao stood up until seven o''clock in the evening.


    "Today''s free clinic is over."


    Many patients who heard this sentence lined up with long dragons showed regrets on their faces.


    Ye Hao said to the dean of the Second People''s Hospital that he planned to drive away from here.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao, here."


    "Ye Hao, I love you."


    Ye Hao just walked out of the hospital and saw thousands of fans gather around the hospital.


    These fans shouted wildly when they saw Ye Hao.


    If there were no policemen around to maintain order, Ye Hao estimated that they would have rushed.


    "At this point, pay attention to safety when you return home." Ye Hao said towards these fans, and then Ye Hao came to the parking lot and drove towards the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    Ye Hao saw Xu Mengmeng waiting in the cold wind when he came to the door of TCM University.


    Ye Hao pressed the horn Xu Mengmeng and ran over. She opened the co-pilot position and sat up.


    "Don''t come so early next time."


    "I just arrived." Xu Mengmeng said softly.


    "Who believes?" Ye Hao glanced at Xu Mengmeng, "The nose is frozen red, and you said you just arrived?"


    "Hey, isn''t this coming out to breathe some fresh air?" Xu Mengmeng was embarrassed after being exposed.


    Ye Hao looked at this silly girl with a pity in her heart.


    Xu Mengmeng never showed her feelings, more often she was just giving in silence.


    "Is the ticket brought?" Ye Hao changed the subject.


    "It''s in the bag." Xu Mengmeng said and opened her handbag, and then she pulled out two admission tickets from the handbag.


    "Three rows of No. 9 and No. 10." Ye Hao couldn''t help but see the seat above, "Isn''t the price cheap?"


    "Well, two thousand five." Xu Mengmeng nodded.


    "I wonder if Zhang Ruohan is worth the price?"


    "It''s definitely worth it." Xu Mengmeng said immediately, "I bought these two tickets at a higher price?"


    "Okay, you say that I''m looking forward to it."


    "It will definitely make you feel value for money." Xu Mengmeng said with a smile.


    Zhang Ruohan!


    The head of the new generation of ladies.


    She won such a title only one year after her debut. In addition to Zhang Ruohan''s beautiful appearance, what is more important is that her voice is unique.


    "Miss Zhang." A strange voice rang in her ear while Zhang Ruohan was applying makeup.


    Zhang Ruohan turned and saw a young man in a black trench coat.


    "Are you¡ª?" Zhang Ruohan''s eyes showed doubt.


    This is a dressing room.


    Men are not allowed inside.


    "Please allow me to introduce myself." The young man looked at Zhang Ruohan''s eyes with a scorching heat. "My name is Wei Tuo."


    "Weituo?" Zhang Ruohan looked at a middle-aged man standing beside this young man.


    This middle-aged man is the person in charge of Zhang Ruohan''s concert at Modu Station.


    "Wei Jiawei Tuo." The middle-aged man emphasized.


    Zhang Ruohan''s expression suddenly collapsed.


    This emphasis on the middle-aged shows that the Wei family is not simple in the devil.


    "This is the flower I gave you." Wei Tuo said and handed the flower in his hand to Zhang Ruohan.


    Zhang Ruohan took the flowers and said softly, "Thank you, Master Wei."


    "What time is it when Miss Zhang''s concert ends?"


    "About ten o''clock."


    "Then let''s have a dinner together." Wei Tuo invited.


    "I have a friend." Zhang Ruohan refused.


    "Then call your friends together," Wei Tuo said lightly. "Okay, I''ll come here to find you again at ten o''clock." Wei Tuo turned around and left.


    Zhang Ruohan noticed that Wei Tuo lame one leg.


    After Wei Tuo left, the person in charge said in a deep voice, "The Wei family has great power in the magic capital. Even the three top families have to give the Wei family three points."


    "Furthermore, the Wei family has a deep foundation in the literary circle. If you offend the son of Wei, I am afraid that you will not be able to move in the circle in the future."


    Zhang Ruohan knew that the person in charge was warning Zhang Ruohan not to offend Wei Tuo.


    "I have never accepted anyone''s invitation since I entered the business," Zhang Ruohan said with a deep contemplation. "If this rule is broken, there will be countless entertainments in the future."


    "But everything has exceptions." The person in charge smiled bitterly when he heard Zhang Ruohan say this.


    This is too aware of the temper of the second generation of dignitaries.


    If Zhang Ruohan didn''t give face, wouldn''t this be strange if he didn''t retaliate?


    "Let''s talk more." Zhang Ruohan changed the subject.


    When the person in charge heard Zhang Ruohan say this, he understood that Zhang Ruohan did not hear his words in his heart.


    At this time, the person in charge only hopes that Wei Tuo will take care of his identity influence, right?


    Otherwise, God knows what will happen?

 279 Chapter 279 Ye Hao Selected

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 279 Selected Ye Hao


    Ye Hao and Xu Mengmeng quickly found their seats.


    Ye Hao glanced at the audience and said, "There must be 30,000 people in this venue?"


    "Well," Xu Mengmeng nodded. "In another two years, Zhang Ruohan said that he can''t hold a concert of 60,000 people."


    "This is really money."


    "If you hold a concert, I believe the bird''s nest can be full." Xu Mengmeng giggled.


    The seats in the bird''s nest are as high as 100,000.


    "I can''t sing."


    "You can dance."


    "Don''t dance either."


    "Then you can chat with the audience on stage, I believe that your fans will be willing to do so."


    "Not interested in."


    The sound of the hustle and bustle disappeared instantly as a note sounded in the venue.


    Immediately, the second note sounded, and the note turned gently like a trickle, flowing slowly through the audience''s hearts.


    When the third note rang, the audience''s eyes fell on a graceful figure hit by a beam of light.


    This is a Tsing Yi girl.


    The girl in Tsing Yi walked towards a frame holding a tilted Guqin.


    Ye Hao looked at this girl in Tsing Yi with a look of surprise in her eyes.


    Beautiful bubbling!


    When the girl in Tsing Yi put the Guqin on the frame, her hand pressed gently on the strings.


    "Today I flick a phoenix for everyone."


    As the characters sounded, the audience listened intoxicated.


    Even people who don¡¯t understand music will follow the notes involuntarily.


    Zhang Ruohan stood up after the song ended, "The next thing I want to sing is heaven."


    As Zhang Ruohan''s voice fell, the elegant music rang, and Zhang Ruohan sang after a few beats with the music.


    Kong Gu You Lan!


    This is the character of Zhang Ruohan''s voice.


    Her voice was very pure and beautiful.


    After Zhang Ruohan sang three songs in a row, he glanced at the audience and said, "Next I will find an audience to sing the blue silk with me."


    This is the interaction between the star and the audience.


    The fans at the scene suddenly yelled in excitement.


    Zhang Ruohan looked at the lively atmosphere of the audience and said with a smile, "I am very happy that everyone is so enthusiastic, but I can only choose one audience." Zhang Ruohan paused here. ."


    Zhang Ruohan thought for a while and said, "Three rows."


    Zhang Ruohan''s voice just fell down. The fans sitting in the third row were immediately excited.


    Because Zhang Ruohan is likely to choose them!


    "Number nine." Zhang Ruohan continued.


    At this moment, a bunch of lights hit the position of No. 9 in the third row.


    At the same time, there are three rows of nines on the huge screen.


    Ye Hao reached out and blocked it.


    what''s the situation?


    Why did you choose me?


    "How is this person familiar?"


    "How do I feel familiar?"


    "Which star is this?"


    "Star your uncle, this is my male god."


    "Isn''t this Ye Hao of TCM University?"


    "Ye Shen doctor."


    "Is Ye Hao also a fan of Zhang Ruohan?"


    "Wow Kaka, Lord Ye."


    Zhang Ruohan didn''t expect that he would get Ye Hao by randomly drawing an audience.


    The person in charge of the organizer was stunned for a moment, and his face immediately showed ecstasy.


    Ye Hao!


    This is an absolute great god!


    It can be said without hesitation that no one in China has more stars than Ye Hao.


    Even the Uranus superstar does not have the influence of Ye Hao.


    Today, Ye Hao came to Zhang Ruohan''s concert.


    "Should I call you Ye Hao or Ye Shenyi?" Zhang Ruohan looked at Ye Hao''s face with a faint smile.


    "Just do it." Ye Hao stood with a wry smile.


    "You seem reluctant." Zhang Ruohan quipped.


    "Do you want me to obliterate in the spit of your fans?" Ye Hao rolled Zhang Ruohan''s eyes.


    "My fans are far less than you." Zhang Ruohan Yingying smiled, "I believe there are many of your fans on the scene. Come and come, please be up for Ye Shenyi''s fans."


    As Zhang Ruohan''s voice fell, most of the young men and women stood up.


    "Look, let''s see." Zhang Ruohan looked at Ye Hao with a grudge, "I said I was jealous, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Ye Shenyi, will you chat?"


    "I''m just talking nonsense."


    The audience was amused by Ye Hao''s humor.


    "To be honest, I''m very happy that you can watch my concert." Zhang Ruohan looked at Ye Haodao.


    Zhang Ruohan is well aware that the news of his concert tomorrow will definitely make headlines.


    The reason for making headlines is largely because of Ye Hao.


    Who made this fan up to 60 million?


    "To be honest, I came to see your concert with your classmates."


    "Are you serious nonsense now?" Zhang Ruohan did not expect Ye Hao to be so honest.


    "No, I am serious."


    "Do you know if you say that I will be very sad."


    "It''s better to be sad than to be embarrassed now?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because I can''t sing Qingsi at all."


    "It''s not easy to sing?"


    "How to say?"


    "I teach you." Zhang Ruohan continued to hear this, "It is said that you have the ability to remember, should there be no problem remembering a song?"


    "Forget it."


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t just remember a song so simple?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "I can completely write down your voice once I listen to it."


    "So magical?"


    "More amazing than you think?"


    "Imitation show?"


    "I''m more real than real."


    "I do not believe."


    "If you''re not afraid of me robbing you of business, come on."


    Zhang Ruohan glanced at the guide room, and then Qing Si''s music sounded.


    "Who kissed my eyes and covered me for half a century."


    "Who caress my face and comfort me for half a year."


    ...


    "Who can help me, unparalleled."


    "Whoever can sway my heart, inch of soil is just like Xu Mi."


    Ye Hao listened quietly to the blue silk sung by Zhang Ruohan, and there seemed to be a woman with a sad expression in front of her.


    The woman gently stroked the three thousand black hairs, sitting alone in front of the dresser and looking away.


    After Zhang Ruohan''s last voice fell, the audience was still immersed in this sad.


    Can''t let go for a long time.


    At this moment, Zhang Ruohan looked at Ye Haodao, "It''s your turn, Ye Shenyi."


    Ye Hao sang with a slight smile.


    As Ye Hao spit out the first syllable, Zhang Ruohan''s face changed.


    Both the timbre and the sound quality are perfect, and more importantly, the sound is the same as yourself.


    how is this possible?


    The audience under the stage also listened to the incredible expression on their faces.

 280 Chapter 280 Be My Girlfriend

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 280 Be My Girlfriend


    imitate?


    Do not!


    This is simply perfect replication!


    The whole audience was shocked.


    No one thought that Ye Hao could perfectly replicate Zhang Ruohan''s voice just by listening to it once.


    With the end of the song, the audience was still immersed in this extreme shock. Until Zhang Ruohan gently applauded the audience, the audience applauded like crazy.


    "Ye Hao, Ye Hao, Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao, I love you."


    "Who can tell me what Ye Hao can''t do?"


    "There seems to be nothing he can''t do."


    "Almighty master!"


    "How happy is it to marry him?"


    "Isn''t a man like Ye Hao eligible to marry him?"


    "No, what if I fall in love with him?"


    Zhang Ruohan looked at the fan''s crazy appearance and said that it would be a fake not to be jealous.


    But Ye Hao does have the capital to make fans crazy!


    This guy is a demon!


    "Ye Hao, shall we sing a chorus?"


    "This is your stage. I can''t take the lead." Ye Hao smiled slightly and said with a smile.


    Ye Hao walked down the stage while talking.


    Zhang Ruohan did not stay any longer.


    Through a brief exchange just now, Zhang Ruohan realized that Ye Hao did not like high-profile.


    If you keep it again, both sides will be embarrassed.


    "You still have this ability?" Ye Hao asked in surprise just after sitting down Xu Mengmeng.


    "This one."


    "Will you sing me later?"


    "not good."


    "Why?"


    "Am I a good man?"


    "But people like Zhang Ruohan too much."


    "You just have to buy her record."


    "It''s different."


    "Then you let Zhang Ruohan sing to you."


    Xu Mengmeng turned Ye Hao''s eyes and said, "Others are big stars."


    "After a while, you are also a big star in the medical world." Ye Hao looked at Xu Mengmeng, "Trust me, your popularity will probably exceed Zhang Ruohan by then."


    "Isn''t there still you and Zhang Lan in the medical world?"


    "In the future, I will gradually fade out of public view, as for Zhang Lan, her ambition is not in medicine." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "Isn''t my ambition in medicine?" Xu Mengmeng said softly.


    "Then your ambition is--?"


    Xu Mengmeng bit her lip, her face suddenly turned red. "My ambition is to be by your side. I don''t ask for fame or results. As long as I look at you, I am content."


    Ye Hao froze.


    She did not expect that Xu Mengmeng, who had always been cautious, would say this.


    Ye Hao looked at Xu Mengmeng''s anticipating but disturbed eyes for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    Refuse?


    Was it too cruel for this girl?


    accept?


    How far can Xu Mengmeng accompany Ye Hao?


    "Mengmeng."


    "Ok."


    "Actually we are people from two worlds."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I have something to tell you now."


    "Are you refusing?"


    "No."


    "Then you agreed?"


    "Even if I promise you, you will leave." Ye Hao looked at Xu Mengmeng softly.


    "I don''t understand." Xu Mengmeng did not understand for a while.


    "You will understand in two years."


    "why?"


    "Because your worldview will collapse."


    "Ah." Xu Mengmeng was frightened by Ye Hao''s words, "Are you talking too scary?"


    "fool."


    "You tease me again." Xu Mengmeng glared at Ye Hao.


    "No, what I want to tell you is that the situation you encounter will be much worse than you think." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    Xu Mengmeng stunned.


    Xu Mengmeng knew very well that Ye Hao was never an untargeted person.


    Just let Xu Mengmeng break his head and don''t understand Ye Hao''s meaning.


    Zhang Ruohan sang a dozen more songs on stage and the concert ended.


    And just after Zhang Ruohan thanked the audience, a young man slowly walked onto the stage, and in the hands of the young man, he held nine hundred and ninety-nine blue enchantresses.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Who is this lame?"


    "Does this lame confess to my goddess?"


    "It can not be?"


    Ye Hao was surprised when he saw the figure.


    "Weituo."


    "Do you know him?" Xu Mengmeng looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    "How could it not be possible?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "I broke his leg."


    "Ah." Xu Mengmeng was surprised, and immediately glared at Wei Tuo Road, "He must be a bad guy."


    "Sister-in-law of the Modu Wei family, this power is not small." Ye Hao said softly, "I just don''t know how Zhang Ruohan coped?"


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, Wei Tuo knelt in front of Zhang Ruohan on one knee.


    "Ruohan, be my girlfriend?"


    Zhang Ruohan apparently did not expect Wei Tuo to do such a thing.


    "you."


    "If you don''t agree, I can''t guarantee that your assistant will survive." Wei Tuo whispered.


    "What?" Zhang Ruohan''s face was shocked.


    "If you don''t agree, I can tell you that your assistant will die responsibly." Wei Tuo said here and stared at Zhang Ruohan, "You only have ten seconds."


    "One."


    Zhang Ruohan''s face changed wildly.


    She didn''t know if what Wei Tuo said was true or false, but until now her assistant hadn''t come out, and even the person in charge didn''t have a statement, that is to say, most of her assistants and person in charge were under control.


    "two."


    "three."


    Wei Tuo just read it without any haste.


    "four."


    "Fives."


    Wei Tuo''s voice was very low, so Xu Mengmeng could not hear it at all.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ye Hao was about to use Shennian to eavesdrop, and suddenly a cold eye fell on Ye Hao''s body.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved, he looked towards the distance.


    Ye Hao immediately saw a figure wearing a black robe. This figure seemed to be standing in mid-air and actually performed a very deep stealth technique.


    Ye Hao didn''t know why this one found himself.


    "You are here to stay." Ye Hao said that he walked towards the distance, and while walking, Ye Hao instantly disappeared into the air.


    As Ye Hao cut through the sky, the figure chased in an instant.


    And just after Ye Hao left, Wei Tuo already counted to seven!


    "Eight!"


    "nine!"


    "Ten." Wei Tuo said that he waved his hand here, and then slowly stood up. "It seems that I still haven''t been able to impress Miss Zhang''s heart, but it''s fine, I believe that one day I will impress you."


    Wei Tuo turned and walked away holding the flowers.


    Zhang Ruohan calmed down a little and smiled, "This fan''s move really scared me, but I''m not ready to marry."


    At this point, Zhang Ruohan left the stage with a smile.

 281 Chapter 281 Young Sect Master

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 281 Young Sect Master


    This is the handling of critical public relations.


    Zhang Ruohan has specially trained on this.


    When Zhang Ruohan came to the background, he smelled a pungent smell, and as Zhang Ruohan pushed the door open, his face froze.


    His assistant lies in the pool of blood.


    Zhang Ruohan noticed a cut in her neck, and blood was flowing down the neck.


    Just as Zhang Ruohan was about to yell, a pair of powerful big hands covered Zhang Ruohan''s mouth, and immediately these big hands pushed the panicked Zhang Ruohan into the back room.


    "You can call when I release your mouth later, but the result of your call is the same as your assistant." The other party said Zhang Ruohan''s mouth when he said it.


    Just listening to the voice, Zhang Ruohan already knew who was covering his mouth?


    Veto!


    She turned and looked at Veido near, "Why?"


    "I have told you the answer." Wei Tuo said calmly.


    "Just because I rejected you?" Zhang Ruohan felt incredible.


    "Isn''t this reason enough?" Wei Tuo looked at Zhang Ruohan''s eyes with a trace of madness, "Who does the big demons do against me?"


    "You¡ª" Zhang Ruohan just said Zhang Ruohan''s jaw. "Lao Zi looks at you, that''s your blessing."


    "You-loosen." Zhang Ruohan snapped Wei Tuo''s hand, then glared at Wei Tuo''s eyes, "This is not the end."


    "Not finished?" Wei Tuo laughed, "What can you do with me in the magic city?"


    Zhang Ruohan took out the mobile phone on the dressing table, and then called the police.


    However, what Zhang Ruohan expected was that he would hang up the phone as long as he said it was an alarm in the venue.


    Zhang Ruohan suddenly understood that Wei Tuo must have bought the police here. Since this is the case, Zhang Ruohan could only ask his friends for help.


    However, when Zhang Ruohan''s friend in Modu heard about it, Wei Tuo intervened and immediately said that this matter could not be questioned. There were even two friends who suggested that Zhang Ruohan had followed Wei Tuo, otherwise Zhang Ruohan would like to walk out of the devil, and would not even may.


    "I will definitely bring you to the law." Zhang Ruohan said angrily.


    "I think it''s more reliable that I took you to the law." Wei Tuo said that he hugged Zhang Ruohan, and then his big hand touched Zhang Ruohan''s body.


    Zhang Ruohan rebelled while asking for help.


    It''s just that the sound insulation in the background is very good, and no one can hear the cry for help, and who can come in even if they hear it?


    ...


    Ye Hao looked solemnly at the middle-aged black robe in front of him.


    "who are you?"


    "If I am not wrong, are you one of the nine life stars?" Middle-aged black robe stared at Ye Haodao.


    "No." Ye Hao said quickly.


    Ye Hao said here that he saw the unbelieving look of the middle-aged man in black robe immediately, "I''m really not a life star."


    See you poorly.


    Am I fucking dark star?


    "Practice at a young age to the middle of Pigu, Ye Hao, do you think I might believe your words?" Middle-aged black robe looks at Ye Hao''s look like he is watching an idiot.


    "Let''s not worry about whether I''m a life star now, just tell me what happened to me this time?" Ye Hao still felt killing on this guy before, but now this guy is looking at Ye Hao is more scrutinizing.


    "Are you interested in being my Sect Master of the Dark Star Gate?" said the middle-aged man in black robe.


    "Dark Star Gate?" Ye Hao''s expression changed.


    Xiaoming once told Ye Hao about the evil Dao Sect.


    The Dark Star Gate is one of the more powerful sect.


    "Good." Black robe nodded in middle age. "You should be clear about what our Dark Star Gate is doing. If you have the support of our Dark Star Gate, your chances of preaching will increase in the future."


    "I''m not interested in being the head of the killer organization." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    Dark Star Gate is powerful.


    But it does not mean that you are weak!


    Can Su Xiaoyu stand behind Ye Hao?


    Dixian-level guardians, even Meixuexue, do not have such treatment?


    "Don''t you want to know who bought your life?" Middle-aged man in black robe looked at Ye Haodao. "If you become the young master of my Dark Star Gate, don''t tell you this information, even if you let me kill the employer. problem."


    "Are you not afraid to affect the business of your killer organization?"


    "It depends on the situation?"


    "If I were your young patriarch of the Dark Star Gate, could I restructure the Dark Star Gate?"


    "Yes, just how do you toss?"


    "Are you afraid that I will push the Dark Star Gate towards the fire pit?"


    "You are not such a person." Middle-aged in black robe shook his head slightly. "I saw your information yesterday. The biggest shortcoming of you is the importance of love."


    "Why did you choose me?"


    "I don''t know if you will be able to fate in the future, but even if you are only one of the nine fatal stars, in the future you will be able to push the Dark Star Gate to a height." Middle-aged black robe said here, "Let me introduce myself For a moment, I am Wu Tao, the owner of Dark Star Gate."


    "To be honest, I still don''t believe you." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "This--" Wu Tao stunned.


    And just then a gentle voice rang in the air.


    "Ye Hao, promise him."


    Ye Hao didn''t expect Su Xiaoyu to really pay attention to himself throughout the journey.


    "But if that''s the case, wouldn''t I be chased and killed every day by the Righteous Sect?"


    "Which ancestor chases you down with your cultivation progress is simply looking for death."


    "Ok."


    "The strength of the Dark Star Gate will not provoke even if the six major schools are easy. Of course, this is also related to the business of the Dark Star Gate that will not easily receive the Zongmen." Su Xiaoyu said at this time.


    "I have no experience managing killers."


    "Then fight, until they serve."


    "This-is it okay?"


    "Can--yes." Wu Tao''s teeth were shaking.


    Wu Tao did not expect that he secretly infiltrated into the demon or was discovered by Su Xiaoyu.


    Su Xiaoyu is too powerful, right?


    To know that this way, Na Ying sneaked.


    What Wu Tao didn''t know was that Su Xiaoyu''s imagination stared at Ye Hao for 24 hours.


    So Ye Hao couldn''t have happened.


    "You can take Ye Hao to authenticate the young patriarch now." Su Xiaoyu glanced at Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao was waiting to say what Ye Hao''s thoughts fell on the scene of the concert.


    And as Ye Hao''s divine thought swept away, it became cold.


    "It''s so lame that the playfulness hasn''t retreated yet?" With a cold voice falling in the ears of Wei Tuo, Wei Tuo shivered uncontrollably.


    what''s the situation?


    Why does this voice sound in his head?


    "And why is this voice familiar?"

 282 Chapter 282: Rope to the Law

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 282: Rope to the Law


    Just when Wei Tuo was stunned, a figure appeared in this room instantly, and then a pair of powerful big hands brought Wei Tuo into the air.


    "Ye Hao." Wei Tuo''s eyes were horrified before he could see who it was.


    Wei Tuo thought about revenge after his leg was interrupted that day, but then he was personally warned by Lin Rouer. In the face of the strong Lin Rouer, the Wei family chose to calm down, and as Ye Hao was later exploded, it was a congenital master. The Wei family completely retaliated against Ye Hao''s thoughts.


    It''s just how Wei Tuo could have been discovered by Ye Hao when he persecuted Zhang Ruohan.


    The question is, is this not the end?


    What is Ye Hao still doing here?


    When Zhang Ruohan saw Wei Tuo rolled his eyes, he quickly pulled Ye Hao.


    After all, this is a society ruled by law.


    If Ye Hao killed Wei Tuo, God knew what would happen?


    "Don''t you want to kill him?" Ye Hao looked at Zhang Ruohan.


    "But I don''t want to hurt you." Zhang Ruohan looked at Ye Hao and said, "Let''s call the police."


    "Alright." Ye Hao said that he threw Wei Tuo aside, and then Ye Hao took out his phone and called Zhang Cheng.


    Wei Tuo didn''t say anything, just watched Ye Hao''s eyes flashed through the cold murderous opportunity.


    Wei Tuo is well aware that angering Ye Hao does not do him any good.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Cheng to personally lead the team here.


    When Zhang Cheng saw Zhang Ruohan''s assistant lying in the pool of blood, he realized that this was a big case.


    "Ye Hao." Zhang Cheng gave Ye Hao a wink.


    Ye Hao walked aside with Zhang Cheng, "What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t ask about this."


    "Why?"


    "This does not belong to my jurisdiction." Zhang Cheng smiled bitterly.


    Zhang Cheng is just the deputy director of the Xuhui District Public Security Bureau.


    But here is Putuo District.


    "Just because this is not your jurisdiction, I transferred you." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Zhang Cheng''s expression was startled.


    He noticed a wording from Ye Hao.


    Transfer?


    Ye Hao is only a member of the Budo Bureau. What qualifications does he have to mobilize himself?


    In the doubtful look of Zhang Cheng, Ye Hao handed the document in his arms to Zhang Cheng.


    Zhang Cheng showed an incredible look on Ye Hao''s post.


    "This this--."


    "I will tell Shoufu about this later, so you can do it boldly." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Cheng and said, "Give the deceased an explanation."


    Zhang Cheng''s expression suddenly became solemn.


    No one in China has dared to joke on this?


    Because it will sit even!


    In other words, Ye Hao is really a top class member.


    "Please rest assured."


    "My identity is still confidential." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Well." Zhang Cheng knows this is a rare opportunity.


    If you do it beautifully, it will not be impossible for you to move smoothly in the future!


    Crossing the case is a taboo.


    But where does Zhang Cheng still care about this?


    Zhang Cheng transferred the entire criminal investigation department the first time.


    In fact, things are clear.


    Only this matter involves the Wei family, few dare to open their hands and feet.


    And just after Zhang Cheng arrested Wei Tuo and two bodyguards, Zhang Cheng''s head boss ordered Zhang Cheng to let him go.


    However, Zhang Cheng was pushed back.


    Then Zhang Cheng¡¯s head boss violently killed the police station, but what he did not expect was that the police¡¯s big boss was also there. The big boss took him back after affirming Zhang Cheng¡¯s behavior. .


    Yes, withdrawn.


    As the case was dug in, all the serious and harmful things were dug out, and Zhang Cheng began to arrest each member of the Wei family according to the above instructions. In just half a month, the members of the Wei family were arrested. Most of the arrests.


    The Wei family is deeply rooted in the magic city.


    Therefore, there are many officials who come to plead.


    However, these pleading officials have been investigated successively, and several more officials were pulled off the horse because of this incident, and the officials who had been in contact with the Wei family were panicked.


    This incident made it clear that someone was going to repair the Wei family, otherwise they would not dig deeper.


    ...


    Let me talk about Zhang Ruohan here.


    Zhang Ruohan saw Wei Tuo taken away by the police and worried, "Will he be tried?"


    "Will do."


    "But I heard that the Wei family is very powerful."


    "Fair and comfortable," Ye Hao whispered, "Weituo will get the penalty he deserves."


    "Thank you." Zhang Ruohan looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    "No." Ye Hao said he was ready to leave here. "I still have something, so I will go first." Ye Hao turned around and left here.


    Zhang Ruohan''s eyes looking at Ye Hao''s leaving are extremely complicated.


    Zhang Ruohan now needs to be comforted. Ye Hao will get a good impression as long as he stays with him, but this one just walks away.


    ...


    "How many disciples are there in the Dark Star Gate?" Ye Hao asked Wu Tao while looking at the sky.


    "There are more than 300 disciples in Dark Star Gate, including three four-star killers, nine Samsung killers, twenty-two star killers, twenty-one star killers, and eighty-one killers. Star-killer." Wu Tao replied softly.


    "The four-star killer corresponds to Yuanying Realm, the three-star killer corresponds to Jindan Realm, the two-star killer corresponds to Tongtian Realm, and the one-star killer corresponds to Pigu Realm."


    "Why is the number of killers so fixed?"


    "No one can be a star killer."


    "Survival of the fittest?"


    "Not bad."


    "Your huge Dark Star Gate doesn''t even have a heavy disaster situation." Ye Hao glanced at Wu Tao with contempt.


    Wu Tao''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Do you think the master of the disaster is Chinese cabbage?"


    "But you don''t have Dark Star Gate."


    "Although my cultivation base is not a serious disaster, I killed the existence of severe disaster." Wu Tao felt that it was necessary for him to tell his glorious deeds.


    "Then I don''t understand, why do you have to shoot it yourself and chase me down the valley?"


    "Do you think that Lifestar is qualified to be killed?" Wu Tao looked at Ye Hao and said softly, "If the price given by the seller is too high, otherwise I will not investigate."


    "Facts have proved that chasing and killing the life star is simply an act of seeking death." Wu Tao said that he was still full of fear.


    Who could have thought that Su Xiaoyu''s magical thought had been protecting Ye Hao in secret.


    Su Xiaoyu is a fairy!


    It can be said that with the protection of Su Xiaoyu, unless you send out the immortal strongman, you should never think of killing Ye Hao.


    In addition, Su Xiaoyu is extremely powerful even in Dixian. The general Dixian is to give Su Xiaoyu food.


    Wu Tao knew that if he really shot Ye Hao, Su Xiaoyu, who secretly protected Ye Hao, would surely kill himself, and then Su Xiaoyu would start towards his Dark Star Gate.


    It is unknown how many of the disciples of Dark Star Gate will survive.

 283 Chapter 283 The Dark Star Gate

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 283 The Dark Star Gate


    "Now can you tell me who is going to kill me?" Ye Hao asked the doubt in his heart.


    Who did you offend?


    Besides, he is not without foundation in the monastic world.


    Not to mention Su Xiaoyu, a strong man of the earth immortal, with Mei''s strong support alone, there are not many who dare to stand by the ears?


    Ye Hao knows that Mei Qiaoxue has set foot in Jindan Realm. As for this man who can set foot a few times in the future, that is the future.


    But there is no doubt that no one dared to treat Mei Xiuxue as a junior.


    "No evil." Wu Tao said simply.


    "The innocent son of Zhuangfan Mountain Villa?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Good." Wu Tao nodded.


    "This shit." Ye Hao scolded.


    Ye Hao has long known that Wuxie is not a good thing.


    "This-do you want me to kill Wu Xie?" Wu Tao asked tentatively.


    "You go." Ye Hao replied.


    Wu Tao suddenly froze.


    Why doesn''t Ye Hao play cards according to the routine?


    Can you just talk casually?


    Why do you take it seriously?


    Can you play happily?


    "Ming Xing is best not to bump around." Su Xiaoyu said at this time, "If Wu Tao goes, he will probably fall into himself."


    Su Xiaoyu''s words were given to Wu Tao.


    "I''ve heard that Lifestar shouldn''t touch it. I only knew it when I met you today." Wu Tao sighed leisurely.


    "Are you letting me be your young patriarch of the Dark Star Gate is an expedient measure?" Ye Hao looked at Wu Tao with doubt.


    "What are you talking about?" Wu Tao hurriedly said, "Is this my thoughtful result?"


    "Do you think I might believe your bullshit?" Ye Hao rolled his eyes.


    Of course, Wu Tao was not a deliberate result.


    More is a flash of light.


    Wu Tao''s instinct to kill for many years when he shot was aware of the danger, which made Wu Tao realize that he had to find a step, otherwise the secretive would probably kill himself.


    Now Wu Tao has to admire his heroic name.


    If Ye Hao became the Young Sect Master of the Dark Star Gate, then the Dark Star Gate might become the existence of the Three Sects and Six Gates.


    "Heaven and earth conscience." Wu Tao busy.


    Wu Tao is not afraid of Ye Hao, but of Su Xiaoyu.


    Fortunately, Su Xiaoyu did not show any abnormalities.


    "Is this the headquarters of your Dark Star Gate?" Ye Hao pointed to an island road below.


    "Not bad," Wu Tao nodded. "In fact, many Zongmen headquarters are overseas, because there is almost no human footprint here, and more importantly, Reiki is more inland than inland."


    "Our Dark Star Gate has eight Mingzhuang people here, eight dark poles, and up to nine escape routes, so even if three cases of six gates are suddenly attacked, I still don''t want to smash my Dark Star Gate in one net." Wu Tao walked on the side While telling Ye Hao everything about Dark Star.


    Ye Hao secretly remembered all these things in his heart.


    "This is the entrance to the Dark Star Gate." Wu Tao pointed to an inconspicuous tree.


    As Wu Tao pinched a seal, a portal appeared in front of him.


    Ye Hao glanced at Su Xiaoyu.


    Ye Hao doesn''t believe Wu Tao so far.


    Su Xiaoyu preached towards Ye Hao, "With me in, the Dark Star Gate can''t see any waves."


    There is Su Xiaoyu''s sentence Ye Hao lifted his foot and entered the gate with Wu Tao.


    After entering the gate, I saw a paradise.


    At first glance, Ye Hao found out that it was only a few miles away. How about the scale of Maoshan School?


    "You guys are too small here?"


    "Isn''t this kind of paradise already good?" Wu Tao had an urge to beat him when he looked at Ye Hao''s disgusted look.


    The arrival of Ye Hao and Su Xiaoyu attracted the attention of the disciples of Dark Star Gate, and soon the disciples walked toward Wu Tao.


    "Sect Master, who are these two?" a female disciple asked.


    "This is Senior Su." Wu Tao introduced Su Xiaoyu dignifiedly to his surrounding disciples.


    Wu Tao''s words slightly changed the face of Dark Star Gate''s disciples.


    Wu Tao is the existence of Yuanying''s high order!


    The predecessors in his mouth must at least be in the situation of the Great Tribulation and even the Immortals?


    "Senior Su." The disciples of Dark Star Gate asked Su Xiaoyu one by one.


    Su Xiaoyu just nodded slightly.


    "As for this is the young patriarch of the Dark Star Gate." Wu Tao can be said to be unstoppable, and no one thought that Wu Tao would invite a strange monk to serve as the young patriarch of the Dark Star Gate.


    "Sect Master, do you want to be careful about this matter?" a young man said in a deep voice.


    Wu Tao glanced at the young man and said, "Huang Yi, you go and call all the disciples in Zongmen to Zongmen''s Chamber."


    Huang Yi sank in his heart.


    Could it be said that Wu Tao is planning to admit Ye Hao in front of the disciples of Dark Star Gate?


    No way!


    I want to stop!


    When Huang Yi left, he quickly met the digital elders of Zongmen, and these digital elders have always supported Huang Yi.


    After Wu Tao set up Ye Hao and two of them, they went to meet the three elders of Zongmen.


    These three Taishang elders are the three four-star killers of Zongmen.


    It''s just that these three Taishang elders have been in retreat all the year round, so they don''t care about Zongmen easily.


    "What are you talking about?" When Wu Tao told his thoughts to the three elders, all three old-hearted men showed ecstasy on their faces.


    "Ye Hao is undoubtedly one of the nine life stars, otherwise Su Xiaoyu will not be Ye Hao''s protector." Wu Tao said in a deep voice.


    "Life Star."


    "Even if the worse life star is in the future, it may be able to win the high order of the heavy disaster."


    "If you are lucky, you might even be able to take your fate."


    "Wu Tao, you are doing this right."


    The three great elders all saw the opportunity in this matter.


    "Just--" Wu Tao hesitated when he said this.


    "There''s nothing to say but it''s okay." An elder Tai said with a smile.


    "I have carefully investigated Ye Hao''s information. If he takes over as the young patriarch of the Dark Star Gate, Ye Hao will most likely undergo a reorganization."


    "Reshuffle?" The Taishang elder hesitated a moment, and immediately stroked his beard. "For so many years, the Dark Star Gate has to change its headquarters every hundred years. We have enough time to hide from Tibet, if Ye Hao can lead It¡¯s not bad if we walk up the Bright Avenue."


    "Furthermore, our Dark Star Gate is different from ordinary killer organizations. For so many years, our Dark Star Gate killed people who were contaminated by human lives."


    Wu Tao twitched at the corner of the mouth when he heard this kind of saying.


    It seems that Dark Star Gate hasn''t killed innocent people for so many years.


    "My Dark Star Gate is more decent than Zhuangfan Mountain Villa. I don''t think it''s wrong for us to embrace the light?" If the two elder elders said something subtle, then the last elder elder simply didn''t want to. Face up.

 284 Chapter 284: Absolute Body

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 284 The Tyrannical Body


    The meaning of the three elders is very clear.


    That is to clearly support Ye Hao as the young patriarch of the Dark Star Gate.


    "I am worried that there will be some elders opposed by Zong Men." Wu Tao immediately revealed his purpose of this trip.


    "Who dares?"


    "This is related to my Dark Star Gate''s foundation for thousands of years. Who dares to blow up at this time? All of them have suppressed me."


    "Who jumped out and the old man killed who."


    Don¡¯t look at the three elders who seem to be kind at ordinary times. You have to know that there are no one hundred or eighty in their hands.


    "I am now ready to admit that Ye Hao is my young patriarch of the Dark Star Gate." Wu Tao said softly.


    "Go," said one of the elders, "I want to see who dares to jump out?"


    With the assurance of these three elders, Wu Tao would have nothing to fear.


    Wu Tao has a certain authority in the Dark Star Gate, but it is an overstatement to say that everything can be determined.As a suzerain, you must consider the interests of many parties, otherwise the suzerain will certainly not be long.


    As Wu Tao appeared in the Chamber, the top of the Dark Star Gate almost all arrived.


    They all looked at Wu Tao in amazement.


    They did not understand why Wu Tao would choose an unknown guy as the young master of Dark Star Gate.


    "Calling you today, I believe you should all know what?" Wu Tao glanced at the audience and said lightly.


    "Sect Master, do you want to order this boy as my young Sect Master of the Dark Star Gate?" An old man stood up immediately.


    "Good." Wu Tao pointed to Ye Hao. "Do you know who he is?"


    "I don''t know," the old man said truthfully.


    "Ye Hao." Wu Tao said slowly.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Mei Xuxue''s brother."


    "Xiaoming''s brother."


    "Pugujing Monk guarded by Senior Su."


    "Just don''t know if this is it?"


    "It is said that Ye Hao is also one of the nine life stars."


    There are still some killers who know Ye Hao''s story.


    Hearing that the elders of the Dark Star Gate could not help but change, they seemed to understand why Wu Tao accepted Ye Hao.


    "Yes, Ye Hao is one of the nine life stars." Wu Tao Ningsheng said.


    Wu Tao''s words broke the suspicion of these monks.


    "Nine Great Life Stars are fully qualified to be my young patriarch of the Dark Star Gate."


    "Our Dark Star Gate says we can''t rely on the life star to fly to the sky in the future?"


    "This is a great opportunity."


    When the elder of the Dark Star Gate saw the wind change, he looked at a middle-aged man without any trace.


    This middle-aged man stood up with a little deep thought, "Ye Hao can join my Dark Star Gate, but to be my young Sect Master of Dark Star Gate, I think it''s better to be cautious."


    "Yes, the young Sect Master is related to the destiny of the entire Sect, and who can guarantee that Ye Hao really joined my Dark Star Gate?" said the elder Zhuhe.


    "Please be clear." At this time, Ye Hao looked at the Great Elder and said, "I didn''t take the initiative to ask to join your Dark Star Gate. Your Sovereign begged me to be the Young Sovereign."


    Ye Hao''s words immediately choked the elder.


    That''s true!


    In the identity of Ye Hao, which ancestral door did not go to hold, if the Dark Star Gate had given this promise to the young ancestor, Ye Hao could not join unless the idle egg-pain.


    "We Dark Star Gate do not welcome you." Huang Yi said coldly.


    "Shut up." There was a hint of coldness in Wu Tao''s eyebrows. "Is there anything you can say here?"


    "I''m just talking about things." Huang Yi stepped forward, "It''s not impossible for Ye Hao to become my young Sect Master of the Dark Star Gate, provided that Ye Hao can defeat me."


    "Beat you?" Ye Hao glanced at Huang Yi and said, "Did you treat yourself as a scallion too much?"


    "You--" Huang Yi said with surprise and anger.


    "Get out of here," Wu Tao snapped angrily.


    Ye Hao gently waved his hand, "My cultivation base is now the second floor of Pigu, and all the disciples of Pigu Realm can stand up."


    "What do you mean?" a girl in black asked coldly.


    This young girl is also a popular candidate for the young Master of the Dark Star Gate, so this young girl has no affection for Ye Hao.


    "I mean that the disciples of Pigujing can come one by one, or they can come together." Ye Hao looked around the audience and said, "I am fighting against your group alone. Do you understand what I said?"


    "You--" The girl in black anger erupted in her eyes, and she watched Ye Hao''s chest continuously rise and fall.


    "Don''t beep when you dare not fight." Ye Hao said angrily.


    "I''m here to fight you." A strong young man came out with an explosive breath flowing all over his body.


    Ye Hao''s mind appeared in the hall as soon as he moved.


    "You fight them." Ye Hao said lightly.


    what?


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    No one thought that Ye Hao would even let his avatar fight against Huang Yi.


    Is this too confident?


    wrong!


    This is crazy!


    "Dare you dare to insult me?" The man with a strong figure saw Ye Hao''s chest with a punch, and the terrifying power set off a harsh sonic boom in the air.


    "Manshan''s power is stronger."


    "Manshan is invincible on the first floor of Pigu Realm?"


    "It should be said that confronting Manshan directly is invincible, and Manshan never lost at the same level."


    Ye Hao looked at the magical flash in the eyes of Manshan''s fist, and then burst into a fist under the shock of the audience.


    Fist to fist.


    When the man''s fist touched Ye Hao''s fist, his pupil shrank, and then an indescribable pain instantly filled Manshan''s body.


    Click!


    This is the sound of broken bones.


    "Ye Hao is just looking for death."


    "Even BlackBerry and Huang Yi didn''t dare to shake heads with Manshan."


    "It''s fun now." When the monks in the audience were lucky, they saw an incredible scene, and they saw the image of Manshan fell as weakly as he was hit by a shell. .


    A sip of blood spewed out just after falling to the ground.


    "what?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "Am I blinded?"


    The monks in the audience were shocked.


    They can''t imagine why the brutal mountain with strong flesh would lose?


    In fact, these monks don''t want an outsider to be their young patriarch, even if Ye Hao has the status of nine life stars.


    "You-your flesh?" Manshan looked at Ye Hao''s doppelganger''s eyes full of horror.


    At the time of the collision, Manshan felt that it was a god mountain.


    In other words, you are simply an egg touching a stone.


    "Can you not delay the time?" Ye Hao''s avatar looked at Huang Yi and other people with helplessness, "You-you-you--and you-all of the Pigujing are given to me."

 285 Chapter 285 Powerful Strength

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 285 Powerful Strength


    Arrogant?


    Do not!


    No one thinks Ye Hao is arrogant at this moment?


    Who gave Ye Hao people such strength?


    "I''m here to fight you." The black woman''s character is very irritable, so Ye Hao''s avatar is so humiliated that she rushed into the female leopard immediately.


    The woman in black is taking the path of lightness.


    So when she rushed towards Ye Hao, her body turned into a ray of blue smoke.


    Almost instantly, the woman in black came behind Ye Hao, and then a dagger in her hand ran across Ye Hao''s neck. "You lost." The woman in black said this when she said this sentence. With a triumphant smile.


    "Blackberry''s Yunbu has improved a lot."


    "How many of them can escape the blackberry sneak attack under the same order?"


    "Ye Hao is still too confident after all."


    Just when these monks felt that Ye Hao was being restrained, BlackBerry''s face changed instantly.


    Because she didn''t feel the entity at all.


    In other words, it is the phantom that is suppressed in front of you.


    Almost at the same time, a palm was pressed on BlackBerry''s shoulder, "You are sure I lost."


    "Take me away." Blackberry''s face showed an angry look, and the dagger in his hand swept the next moment, but this time the BlackBerry was still phantom.


    "I don''t believe you are faster than me?" When BlackBerry said here, he increased the speed to the extreme. At the same time, the dagger in his hand sketched a sword shadow, but the sword shadow still did not cut to Ye Hao. Body.


    "Do you think I''m very patient?" Ye Hao''s big hand squeezed BlackBerry''s Hao wrist with lightning as the BlackBerry''s dagger cut into Ye Hao again.


    Instinctively, Blackberry kicked towards Ye Hao with a flick of her legs.


    The speed of BlackBerry is not fast, the problem is that Ye Hao is faster than her.


    When Blackberry''s right foot kicked halfway, Ye Hao''s left foot stepped on Blackberry''s knee, and Blackberry stumbled into Ye Hao''s arms.


    When Blackberry was about to struggle, he was horrified to find that the real elements of his body were imprisoned.


    "what did you do to me?"


    "It''s just a small ban." Ye Hao said that he threw the BlackBerry out, and the moment she threw it out, she lifted the ban on her.


    BlackBerry stabilized his figure in the air, and then landed firmly on the ground.


    She watched Ye Hao''s expression extremely dreaded.


    The rest of the monks in the Pigu realm saw this expression become dignified one by one.


    Now no one doubts Ye Hao is crazy.


    "I don''t think you should say anything about the morals of the rivers and lakes, everyone should be shoulder to shoulder.


    "We can''t weaken our prestige."


    "If we were all beaten down by him, wouldn''t we say that the Dark Star Gate was empty?" At the instruction of Huang Yi, several of his followers shouted, and a dozen of them were encouraged by these monks. A monk who broke the valley surrounded Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s expression did not change at all.


    Over time, Ye Hao''s combat power became more and more tyrannical.


    Ye Hao feels that he can now fight across two realms.


    And Ye Hao''s avatar has half of the power of his deity. Ye Hao is confident that even the three layers of Pigu can be crushed, not to mention that these Pigu''s first, second and third layers are uneven.


    These dozens of monks attacked Ye Hao under the leadership of Huang Yi.


    When Ye Hao''s hands pushed towards the surroundings, a five-color mask covered his whole body. When the attacks of dozens of monks such as Huang Yi hit this mask, they only caused a ripple.


    "What magical power is this?"


    "Whether we people have to evade even one blow, even if it''s heavenly?"


    "How did Ye Hao do it?"


    Just as Huang Yi and others were shocked, the five-color mask immediately changed.


    The five colors of golden energy, green energy, white energy, yellow energy, and black energy merge into each other to form an energy without any color.


    But this energy is full of terrible fluctuations.


    "Broken." With Ye Hao''s voice falling, this energy without any color diffused around Ye Hao as the center.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    Each monk vomited blood and fell towards the distance.


    Even Huang Yi is no exception.


    "This--" Huang Yi looked at Ye Hao''s eyes not far away, full of consternation.


    Ye Hao shook his head helplessly, "Is this the strength of Dark Star Gate?" Ye Hao said while taking away his avatar.


    "This--" Wu Tao''s face was embarrassed.


    How could he not know the strength of the disciples of Dark Star Gate?


    What he did not know was that Ye Hao''s combat power was so arrogant!


    "Weak burst." Ye Hao did not forget to spray salt on the wound on Wu Tao.


    "This --- there will be a lot of training in the future." Wu Tao''s heart moved, and his voice just changed.


    Ye Hao just smiled.


    Wu Tao glanced at the audience at this moment, "Who has any questions now?"


    Who can still have questions?


    The monastic world respects seniority, but also respects strength.


    Ye Hao has used his own strength to prove to the entire Dark Star Gate.


    I am fully qualified to become the young patriarch of the Dark Star Gate.


    The next thing is simple.


    After the process of coronation and so on, Ye Hao officially became the young patriarch of the Dark Star Gate.


    "I will be responsible for assisting Ye Hao to manage Zong Men in the future. Ye Hao has the right to make decisions on all matters of Zong Men." As Wu Tao''s words fell, the seniors of Dark Star Gate changed their faces.


    Wu Tao is ready to decentralize completely!


    "Ye Hao, do you have anything to say now?"


    "I remember that the ancestors first established the Dark Star Gate to punish evil and promote good, but now the Dark Star Gate does everything for the spirit stone." Ye Hao glanced across the audience and said, "The Dark Star Gate will be connected from now on." The business must be a killable person, otherwise the abolition will be abolished.


    Ye Hao''s remarks are not important.


    Abolishing Xiuwei is no different from killing in disguise.


    "This-Young Sect Master, if we review everything, then we will consume a lot of manpower and material resources." The elder said slightly as he pondered.


    "Wool is on the sheep, you don''t understand this truth?" Ye Hao glanced at the Great Elder. "And the current imperative of Dark Star Gate is not to accept the task, but to improve its strength before the big change."


    "Great change?"


    Ye Hao looked at the monk''s expression and said, "I want to tell you that once the big change comes, even if you are hiding in the world, it''s useless."


    "There is also a patriarch, you should now use the resources in the library to train your disciples as much as possible." Ye Hao said that he looked at Wu Tao Road here, "because there is not much time left for us."


    "At the same time, I will also regularly assess your practice. If you have a good grade, I will send you a chance." Ye Hao paused and said.

 286 Chapter 286 Mount Tai

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 286 Mount Tai


    "Opportunity?" BlackBerry''s eyes flashed.


    "How long have you been stuck in the second floor of Pigujing for BlackBerry?" Ye Hao glanced at BlackBerry Road.


    "Give me another half a year, maybe I will be able to break through." BlackBerry said with a little contemplation.


    "Half a year? It''s too long!" Ye Hao said that he pointed a finger at BlackBerry, and then a ray of air rushed into her body. BlackBerry suddenly felt that his cultivation had skyrocketed.


    However, in just a few minutes, BlackBerry''s cultivation practice was elevated to the pinnacle of the second layer of Pigu Realm. Immediately, this force led Zhenyuan in his body to rush towards the bottleneck.


    once!


    twice!


    When it was the third time, the bottleneck of BlackBerry was washed away, and then the repair of BlackBerry was successfully promoted to the third layer of Pigu.


    And at this moment Ye Hao''s spirit dissipated.


    "This is the chance I told you." Ye Hao glanced across the audience and said faintly.


    The disciples of Dark Star Gate watched Ye Hao''s expression become fiery.


    Ye Hao casually lifted BlackBerry''s cultivation base to the third level of Pigu Realm.


    Want to know what the monks are fighting for?


    The fight is time!


    "Young Sect Master, why don''t you experiment with me?" Manshan looked at Ye Hao with a sullen expression.


    "Because you look ugly." Ye Hao said unkindly.


    "It really is a face-seeking society." Manshan looked at Ye Hao''s expression even more bitterly.


    "The opportunity is right in front of your eyes. As for whether you can grasp it, it''s up to you to work hard." Ye Hao said that he had moved his muscles and bones here.


    The disciples of Dark Star Gate watched Ye Hao leave in awe.


    In Wu Tao''s eyes, satisfaction appeared.


    He didn''t expect Ye Hao to even know how to do something.


    Enwei and Shi are the way to control.


    The reason is simple, but not many people really understand.


    After leaving the meeting room, Ye Hao noticed that Su Xiaoyu looked strange at his own look.


    "If you have any questions, just say it."


    "Why are you so arrogant?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    "You can''t break away from the valley, the power of the fairy body can explode again? I always think you have hidden something?"


    Ye Hao''s heart sank, but his face remained unchanged, "What can I hide?"


    Su Xiaoyu didn''t say anything, but changed the topic, "What magical power did you show in the end?"


    "Five Elements Magical Power." Ye Hao suspiciously looked at Su Xiaoyu Road, "Five Elements in One, should you be able to see through?"


    "The problem is that the power of your five elements in one is too scary?" Su Xiaoyu is not so easy to fool.


    "I don''t know this." Ye Hao said with his hands spread out.


    How could Ye Hao not know why his five elements are so horrible?


    Because these five elemental supernatural powers are the black dragon''s natural supernatural powers.


    Su Xiaoyu gave Ye Hao a deep look and said, "What magical power did you get in the bronze fairy palace?"


    "Did you ask?"


    "I think you are fooling me."


    "There is no way to talk." Ye Hao said silently.


    "Okay, believe you for the time being." Su Xiaoyu decided not to struggle with this issue.


    "Xiaoyu, I want to know if the monks can''t be promoted when they arrive in the fairyland?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of a question.


    "Generally speaking, when you''re in a fairyland, you''re stuck." Su Xiaoyu nodded and said, "Unless you have a special chance against the sky."


    "Oh."


    "And what did you just call me?" Su Xiaoyu glared.


    "This-don''t you think I would call you senior to call you old?" Ye Hao looked at Su Xiaoyu shyly, "Moreover, is there such a young and beautiful senior?"


    "Youzui slippery tongue." Su Xiaoyu snorted coldly.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Do you have a top grade Lingbao in your hand, Xiaoyu?"


    "Yes."


    "Isn''t top grade Lingbao quite precious?"


    "However, if there is no top grade Lingbao in the hands of Dixian, it will be a little unreasonable."


    "Then there is a fairy in your hand?"


    "Xianbao?" Ye Hao then asked.


    "Xianbao?" Su Xiaoyu shook his head, "Why the three sects and six gates can stand up to a large extent is because they are guarded by Xianbao."


    "Is Xianbao so strong?"


    "Every Xianbao contains incredible powers. For example, the dragon and tiger seals of Dragon and Tiger Mountain will be transformed into dragon and tiger beasts when they are urged. Even the strong fairy of the earth fairy must retreat to the dragon and tiger beasts. If you are unlucky, you may fall on the spot."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Hao immediately understood why Xiaoming had said that the Maoshan faction was capable of killing the powerful immortals.


    The hole card in Xiaoming''s mouth is probably Xianbao.


    "How did you suddenly think about asking this?"


    "curious."


    Ye Hao did not tell Su Xiaoyu that he had a fairy in his hand.


    The reason why Ye Hao did not tell is that the heart is separated from the belly, he is not sure if Su Xiaoyu will turn his face for Xianbao.


    ...


    Tarzan!


    Taishan has a decisive position in China.


    Feng Zen!


    Japan''s Okagi challenged the light clothes in Taishan, which made many Chinese people feel uncomfortable.


    As early as Okagi announced the challenge of light clothing, Taishan was overcrowded. Officials had to control the flow of people for safety, otherwise God knows what will happen?


    On this day, the light clothes came to Taishan Yuqing Palace accompanied by Zhou Wanqing, Ning Xuan and Grasshopper.


    The Yuqing Palace has gathered Go masters from all over the world early on. It can be said that you cannot enter without a certain popularity.In addition to these Go masters are some celebrities and journalists.


    Of course, government officials are indispensable.


    And when the light clothing appeared in the Yuqing Palace, a young man wearing a samurai robe smiled and looked at the light clothing road coming, "Miss light clothing, Okagi has been waiting here for a long time."


    The light clothes looked startled.


    Zhou Wanqing''s eyes also flickered.


    Okagi''s words seemed modest, but he actually blamed light clothes for being late.


    "Aren''t you Japanese used to waiting?" Zhou Wanqing looked at Okagi not far away and said lightly.


    In the face of Zhou Wanqing''s ridicule, Okagi didn''t even hear it.


    He behaved like a modest gentleman, "I have heard that Ms. Qingyi is a master in the Chinese Go world. Today, she was able to play against Ms. Qingyi in the place of Zen, and Okagi was very surprised."


    "Please." Qingyi stretched out his hand.


    "Please." Okagi raised his foot and walked towards a chessboard on the high platform.


    When light clothes sat in front of the chessboard, he looked at a middle-aged man in the distance.


    Pei Hao!


    Pei Hao looked at the flash of encouragement in Qingyi''s eyes.


    Light clothing is Pei Hao''s favorite disciple.


    She hopes that the light clothing can take over her inheritance.


    It''s a pity that my own light clothes only learned 60%, otherwise there wouldn''t be any pressure when facing Okagi.


    Pei Hao knew that there was a lot of pressure on light clothes.


    Because the whole Chinese Go world is left except for the light clothes.


    But it is inconvenient to shoot in his own identity.

 287 Chapter 287 The Light Clothes Lost

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 287 The Light Clothes Lost


    If the light clothes are defeated, it means that China is defeated.


    After the light clothes were seated, they looked around.


    It is regrettable that the light clothes looked around and did not see Ye Hao''s figure.


    "Did he not come?" Qingyi murmured.


    "Miss Qingyi, can you start?" Okagi looked at Qingyi and smiled slightly.


    "Please." Qingyi condensed his heart and said in a deep voice.


    The Go player who just dropped three sons and watched around screamed.


    "Imitating chess again."


    "This grandson is a trick to eat all over the world."


    "Don''t underestimate Okagi''s imitation chess, this grandson is not always imitating."


    "Yes, Okagi imitation is not all imitation. There will be several chess pieces in different positions on the way. When he moves, it will be strange and changeable. Every few steps he will fall into his trap."


    "Originally, I thought I was confused by Okagi''s imitation. Then I realized that Okagi''s chess skills were really above me. This kid started to lay out dozens of steps before."


    "You think he is actually doing every step of the way when he imitates, and you will unconsciously find yourself surrounded."


    The name Okagi has caused a huge sensation in the Chinese Go world.


    Successively defeated China''s famous national hand.


    This has even attracted the attention of the international Go world.


    These days, Go masters are studying Okagi''s chess path, and the result of the research is that Okagi''s chess skills are different. It can be said that he has already gone his own way.


    What is imitating chess?


    Imitation chess is where others go, where do you follow?


    In fact, this is somewhat unreasonable, but this is within the scope of the rules.


    Light clothes have already watched Okagi''s fighting videos, but she still does not adapt to this style of Okagi, so light clothes will think for a long time every time, she is worried that she will fall into Okagi''s trap.


    However, as Okagi dropped a child, Qingyi was shocked to find that the game was no longer meaningful.


    In other words, the game was tied.


    "Flat." Qingyi said in a deep voice.


    "No," Okagi shook his head softly, "Miss Qingyi, I have one more child than you."


    Light clothing glanced and found that she really was missing one child.


    "Concession." Okagi smiled.


    Light clothing''s mouth is full of bitterness.


    She didn''t expect that she would lose on this.


    "I''m defeated." Qingyi spit out these two words in silence for a long time.


    Okagi couldn''t help but burst into a strange smile in his eyes.


    "Ms. Qingyi should not be presumptuous. Go is originally from my great Japan. You can learn a part of it. It is already very valuable." Okagi said aloud.


    And as Okagi''s voice fell, Japanese reporters kept taking pictures.


    "Okagi, I was defeated in your hands, but Go is from my China." Qingyi looked at Okagi coldly.


    "I don¡¯t know if you want to tell me that Go was passed to Japan during the Tang Dynasty. What I want to say is that history has always been rendered and whitewashed. The history we see now has been flawed. "Okagi looked calmly at Qingyi Road."Go is now developing very well in Japan, and it will develop better in the future. I think this is enough."


    "Shui has a root tree, and it is an indisputable fact that Go originated in China." Qingyi retorted.


    "Since you say that the water source has roots, then Huaxia''s Go should be the strongest." Okagi said there was a trace of sarcasm on his face here, "How can I explain the fact that I am fighting with one country today? ?"


    "I''m nothing more than a Chinese player. Huaxia''s really powerful players are everywhere." Qingyi stared at Okagi Road. "Is it too early for you to say that one person is fighting one country?"


    "I have defeated many of China''s famous places. Isn''t this a better proof?" Okagi chuckled, "Would you let me play with all Chinese players?" Okagi said What seems to come to mind here, "I understand, are you talking about your teacher Pei Hao? If your teacher doesn''t hesitate to teach me, I don''t mind shooting to beat him."


    "Zhang Mad."


    "The boy Okagi doesn''t know that the sky is thick."


    "I''ve never seen such an arrogant kid." Chinese chess players scolded.


    Can Pei Hao go?


    No!


    Will it leave a handle to the international community?


    Pei Hao was trembling with rage.


    If it weren''t for his identity, Pei Hao really wanted to stand up and fight Okagi.


    "The weak will always roar." Okagi glanced at the audience. "I have seen too many protests in your country over the years. I wonder if you think the protests are useful?"


    The audience couldn''t help but stunned.


    Okagi''s words stabbed everyone at Huaxia who was present.


    "Okagi, if my teacher wants to overcome you, a student I know can easily defeat you." Qingyi said with a deep thought.


    "Student?" Okagi burst out laughing, "Are you kidding me?"


    "No." Qingyi shook his head.


    "I heard you say that I really want to see the student in your mouth." Okagi looked sarcastically at Qingyi Road. "I don''t know if this one in your mouth is really handsome?"


    "The student I said was not on the scene today, but I will ask him to play a game with you." Qingyi glanced around with a deep voice.


    "Sorry, I don''t have that time." Okagi said lightly, "Applying your Chinese words, it''s not that all cats and dogs are eligible to challenge me.


    Just when Okagi''s voice fell, a helpless voice rang in midair.


    "Isn''t there any cat or dog that is eligible to play in Taishan?" A young man stepped out of the crowd as the voice fell.


    "Who is this young man?"


    "Why do I think this young man is so familiar."


    "Isn''t this Ye Hao?"


    "What did Ye Hao stand up at this time?"


    "Could it be said that Ye Hao would not be able to play Go?"


    "Isn''t it good to play Go? The important thing is that your skill is high? Otherwise, you haven''t lost to Okagi?"


    "Since Ye Hao has come forward at this time, I think he has his intentions. You have to know when Ye Hao did the reckless thing?"


    "I''m really looking forward to Ye Hao defeating Okagi. This little Japan has long been disturbing to me."


    The match between light clothes and Okagi was broadcast live.


    With Ye Hao''s appearance, people from all over the country were exclaimed.


    The same is true for students of TCM University.


    "My brother, Ye Hao is really up." Yuan Gaoxing looked at Ye Hao''s figure and said in shock.


    "I don''t know if Ye Hao can beat Okagi?" Xiao honestly looked forward to it.


    "This will let us wait and see." Zhang Lan said softly.


    Zhang Lan knew Ye Hao''s identity.


    In Zhang Lan''s heart, the monk could do everything.

 288 Chapter 288 Get Me Off

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 288 Get Me Down


    "Ye Hao." Gang Mu looked at Ye Hao walking towards him with a strange color in his eyes. "I have seen some of your deeds and I know that you are a Chinese doctor."


    "It doesn''t matter whether I am a divine doctor, what matters is that you shouldn''t be here." Ye Hao glanced at Gangmu.


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Okagi said in a deep voice.


    "I have long heard that your little Japan is hypocritical, and it was indeed well-known at first sight." Ye Hao''s face showed a strong sneer. "Don''t you think of the king as you challenge the light clothes in Taishan?"


    Mount Tai has been a place of Zen forever.


    Okagi chose to fight against the light clothes in Taishan to say that there is no such meaning, I am afraid no one will believe it.


    "Ye Hao, pay attention to your words."


    "What''s wrong with my words, I''m just elaborating on a fact." Ye Hao said lightly, "Our country is 25 times larger than yours, and our country''s population is 10 times yours, but in this way we have not called It¡¯s Great China. I really want to know how humble the people in your country can be? Do you call you Great Japan the real Great Japan?"


    "Ye Hao, don''t forget the iron ride of our empire fifty years ago, but stepped into the territory of your country?" Okagi was irritated by Ye Hao''s words.


    "Why don''t I know?" Ye Hao shrugged.


    "Don''t you know? The army of our empire has beaten down the army of your country." As soon as Okagi said, there was a smile on his face, as if he was remembering the scene of the martyrs marching across China.


    "Media journalists, have you taken the words of this grandson just now?" Ye Hao looked at the Chinese reporter not far away. "Little Japan does not recognize aggression now. This is a clear proof."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Ye Hao dug a hole unconsciously.


    The look on Okagi''s face is even more wonderful.


    Of course Okagi knows the policies of their country.


    That is not to recognize that history.


    He believed that his words would definitely be broadcast.


    "Ye Hao, do you dare to indulge me?" Okagi watched Ye Hao''s expression become haggard.


    "Yin you?" Wen Yan Ye Hao chuckled, "Don''t look at yourself too high, you are not qualified to make me yin, will you?"


    "You--" Okagi''s eyes were full of anger.


    Okagi has been confident that he can control the situation, but now the situation is not under his control. Ye Hao stimulated him with a few words.


    In other words, the initiative is entirely in Ye Hao''s hands.


    "Roll down for Lao Tzu." Ye Hao pointed to Okagi''s position. "That kind of sacred place is not for anyone like the barbarians."


    "I''m sitting here today, what can you do to me?" Okagi was thoroughly irritated, and he looked at Ye Hao fiercely.


    Ye Hao smiled and raised his foot and walked towards Okagi.


    Okagi watched Ye Hao get closer and closer, and somehow his heart thumped.


    Does Ye Hao dare to beat him up?


    impossible!


    How dare Ye Hao shoot under the witness of such a multimedia reporter?


    But this is said but Okagi''s heart is beating more and more.


    After a few breaths, Ye Hao came to Gangmu.


    Okagi''s height is very high, which is 1.68 meters.


    Ye Hao''s height is only 1.8 meters. It can be said that Ye Hao is not yet tall.But when Ye Hao stood in front of Gangmu, Gangmu had a great sense of oppression.


    "I''ll say it one last time and get off." Ye Hao stared at Okagi with a word.


    Okagi''s breath suddenly became rapid, and the cold light flashed in Ye Hao''s eyes made him afraid to look directly.As the chill in Ye Hao''s eyes gradually worsened, Okagi took a step back involuntarily.


    Okagi stepped back and Ye Hao stepped forward.


    In this way, Okagi stepped back three times in a row and completely lost his defense.


    Pedal Pedal Kangmu withdrew from the top of Mount Tai.


    At this time, Ye Hao stopped. He pointed to the position on the top of Mount Tai, and said, "Remember me, you are not qualified to appear here."


    "Ye Hao is overbearing."


    "Originally, this little Japan challenged me at Mount Tai, but I just thought that Mount Tai was the place where the emperors of all dynasties would conquer Zen. Okagi clearly wanted to conquer the king here."


    "How can Okagi Hod challenge at the top of Mount Tai?"


    "Ye Hao is very popular."


    "In front of Ye Hao, Gangmu couldn''t even raise his head."


    "Isn''t the two sides the same grade at all?"


    "I never thought that the gentle and elegant Ye Hao would have an overbearing side."


    "Ye Hao, I love you more, what should I do?" The people watching this scene have a feeling of great popularity. It can be said that Ye Hao has done a lot of things that people do not want to do.


    "Ye Hao--" Gang Mu''s face was full of excitement, "You have the ability to play against me."


    "Game?" Ye Hao''s face was disdainful, "You Japan just learned some of Go''s fur, dare to lick a face and say that you are the birthplace of Go, today I will tell you what is called Real Go?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Hao looked at the light clothes not far away.


    "checkerboard."


    Qingyi quickly took out a chess board and sent it to Ye Hao.


    "Please." Okagi looked at Ye Hao and calmed down a bit.


    "Imitated chess has existed since the Han Dynasty, light clothes, but you still don''t know how to crack it, it is too disappointing to me." Ye Hao glanced at the light clothes and twisted one and fell gently.


    Qingyi gazed slightly at Ye Hao''s falling position.


    Tianyuan!


    Go is very taboo on Tianyuan.


    Because this is equivalent to a chess piece in the center of the chessboard, you can hardly guarantee that this piece will play a role in the future. What is more important is that this piece has not been counted yet.


    Okagi twisted a chess piece just to put it down but hesitated.


    Okagi itself has a high level of Go skill.


    This is beyond doubt.


    However, Okagi is better at laying traps in imitation chess. However, after Ye Hao had a son in Tianyuan''s position, Okagi felt a rhythm being disrupted.


    Okagi pondered for a moment and put the chess pieces in the corner.


    Ye Hao picked up a child and placed it casually beside Tianyuan.


    "This--" Okagi found himself a little out of sight of Ye Hao.


    Therefore, Okagi did not dare to imitate Ye Hao''s way.


    "Ye Hao, what is the chess path?"


    "Why have I never seen it?"


    "But what is certain is that Ye Hao broke Gangmu''s imitation chess."


    "How do I think Ye Hao would never play Go? Whoever you saw saw Tianyuan take the first step? Is this just a self-abuse?"


    "Is this impossible?"


    "Then tell me Ye Hao this way?"

 289 Chapter 289 Ye Haos Chess

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 289 Ye Hao''s Chess


    The game of Ye Hao and Okagi''s Go game is broadcast live.


    Pei Hao looked at Ye Hao''s chess road more and more puzzled. After a while, Pei Hao finally couldn''t help but ask, "Light clothes, Ye Hao, what way is this?"


    "I don''t know." Qingyi shook his head with a wry smile.


    Even if it was not the first time I saw Ye Hao''s chess road, but Qingyi was puzzled to see Ye Hao''s chess pieces.


    Yes, puzzled.


    Ye Hao''s chess road is full of sky and sky, you can''t see anything at all, and even if Ye Hao reminds you, you don''t know that you have lost.


    "Don''t you say that Ye Hao''s chess skills are high?"


    "Yes."


    "But I don''t see any cleverness now?"


    "Teacher, look carefully, you will understand soon."


    Pei Hao seriously observed the light clothes.


    It is impossible for light clothes to joke with themselves in this matter.


    Does it mean that Ye Hao''s chess skills are still above himself?


    Although the light clothing has never been said, but the light clothing''s respect for Ye Hao, Pei Hao vaguely guessed what.


    Everyone is proud.


    Pei Hao does the same.


    It''s just that Pei Hao is more puzzled as he plays this game.


    In fact, not only is Pei Hao confused, so is Okagi who plays with Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao said quietly when Okagi twisted a son and was about to fall, "Are you still ready to fall?"


    Okagi was stunned.


    What do you mean?


    Ye Hao shook his head gently, "It''s really boring to play chess with someone like you."


    Ye Hao''s words were not only not understood by Okagi, but also Pei Hao and other Go masters.


    "Okagi, your dragon is already on the dragon-cutting platform." At this time, Qingyi understood Ye Hao''s meaning. When Ye Hao stopped Gangmu from playing chess, Qingyi immediately went to see Ye Hao''s chess pieces. .


    Qingyi noticed that Ye Hao would seal Pei Hao''s dragon as soon as he had another child. In other words, Okagi couldn''t stop this ending no matter where he fell.


    The outcome is divided.


    The light clothing''s words dropped Okagi''s heart.


    And after Okagi carefully checked, a thin layer of sweat ran out on his forehead.


    The Chinese army has been lost and the building will fall.


    It is no longer meaningful to retake.


    "This--." Okagi looked at the chess game and said nothing.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    The players and reporters of the audience realized that Ye Hao had unwittingly won Okagi after the number of Go players were selected.


    "Oh my God."


    "Is Ye Hao''s Go so powerful?"


    "No one in the audience even saw through the trap under Ye Haobu."


    "Okagi was defeated."


    "It is undeniable that Okagi''s chess skills are superb, but no matter how powerful he is, he is defeated by Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao''s strength is not just the surface, Ye Hao''s chess skills can be described horror."


    Listening to the discussion of chess players around him, Okagi''s eyes showed grief and indignation.


    "We have the ability to play another game."


    Ye Hao looked at Okagi lightly and said, "It''s too boring to play chess with you unless you play something interesting?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "One million per game." Ye Hao''s words shocked the players and reporters around him. No one thought that Ye Hao would make such a request.


    "One million yuan?"


    "Nonsense, do you repay the yen?"


    "Yes." Okagi nodded.


    To be honest, Okagi really doesn''t care about one million.


    "Come on," Ye Hao said indifferently.


    This time Okagi played black.


    Black moves first.


    Okagi did not have the courage to take the first step.


    But what Okagi did not expect was that Ye Hao was still in Tianyuan''s position this time.


    Seeing Ye Haoxia''s chess piece Okagi in Tianyuan''s position felt disgusting.


    He thought it was a nail.


    Want to get rid of it soon.


    However, Okagi did not put this idea into plan.


    Because if this is the case, you will waste a lot of pieces.


    This outweighs the gains.


    Ye Hao''s way, Okagi, still couldn''t understand, Okagi felt like playing against beginners.


    What''s under this TM?


    But where does Okagi dare to despise!


    Who knows when Ye Hao dug a hole for himself?


    Every time I fell, I had to think about it for a long time. On the contrary, Ye Hao twisted the chess pieces and played.


    The two formed a sharp contrast.


    A dignified expression, a calm expression.


    Ye Hao shook his head gently when Okagi was about to set off.


    Okagi said in his heart, "I lost?"


    "Look for yourself." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Okagi''s expression became extremely dignified.


    While Okagi was observing Ye Hao''s chess pieces, the masters of the whole country in the whole world were also observing Ye Hao''s chess pieces.


    But no one saw it.


    "Are you sure?" Okagi finally asked.


    "If it weren''t for a million copies, do you think I might remind you?" Ye Hao glanced at Gangmu.


    "How do I think you are bluffing me?" Okagi said with a deep thought.


    "Then you should bluff you?" Ye Hao didn''t want to say anything.


    Okagi wandered for a long time and twisted a chess piece and Ye Hao dropped a white piece.


    Okagi stared at the white piece of Ye Hao who wanted to see what Ye Hao''s chess piece meant?


    There was a shock in Okagi''s eyes.


    If he couldn¡¯t see Ye Hao¡¯s chess path just now, then as the white piece fell, Ye Hao¡¯s entire chess board piece came alive. died.


    "Okagi lost."


    "I just didn''t see through it."


    "Ye Hao''s chess skills are too high."


    "Who could have imagined that this piece has the ability to turn decay into magic."


    "Awful."


    "Ye Hao''s chess skills have reached an unimaginable level."


    "Seemingly chaotic and unruly, this is simply a chess game that we don''t know about."


    After seeing this, the Go players around the world made their speeches one by one.


    "Ye Hao ---You have the right to fight with me in an upright manner?" Okagi looked at Ye Hao unwillingly and failed.


    Ye Hao''s chess path is equivalent to a smart assassin.


    God is haunted and will kill in one blow.


    "Yes." Ye Hao looked at Gangmudao, "but the bet between us this time is 10 million."


    "Isn''t it just one million?"


    "Are you happy to let you play chess with an idiot?"


    "Ye Hao, don''t you bully people too much." Okagi was angry.


    How could he not hear that the idiot in Ye Hao''s mouth was himself.


    "If you want to fight, don''t fight and get out." Ye Hao said angrily, "Do you spend a lot of time with me?"


    "You-as long as you dare to fight me right away, what about ten million?" Gang Mu glared at Ye Hao Road.


    "Come on," Ye Hao said casually.


    "You are black." Okagi said in a deep voice.


    The reason why Okagi let Ye Hao go first is also to observe Ye Hao''s routine.


    "Just whatever you want." Ye Hao twisted a chess piece and landed on the corner of Okagi.

 290 Chapter 290 Fight Again

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 290 Fight Again


    Okagi''s face changed slightly.


    Ye Hao''s offensive performance is too obvious?


    Fortunately, Ye Hao did not play in Tianyuan.


    This gave Okagi a little peace of mind.


    But after the two sides played a dozen pieces, Okagi''s face became difficult to look at.


    Ye Hao''s offensiveness is too domineering.


    Okagi was able to parry at first, but slowly he couldn''t resist.


    The players at the audience watched Ye Hao''s face full of shock as he attacked the city.


    I have to say that Okagi''s performance is already remarkable.


    But in the face of Ye Hao''s fierce offensive, he continued to retreat.


    When both sides reached the 64th hand, Okagi watched that his side had been forced into Liangshan''s heart.


    Lost!


    Completely lost!


    This time Ye Hao was playing chess with Okagi upright.


    But Gangmu still lost in Ye Hao''s hands.


    "I lost." When Okagi said the words, he felt his strength was drained.


    In the past, Okagi did not think of anyone whose chess skills would be so high?


    "I admit defeat so soon?" Ye Hao said, "I still want to fight you again?"


    "Are you willing to advise me?" Okagi couldn''t help but use a respectful speech.


    "No, no, I never thought about guiding a foreigner in the past." Ye Hao looked at Gang Mudao. "I just want to give you a chance to defeat."


    "I''m not your opponent. It doesn''t make any sense to challenge." Okagi knows that there will be no other possibility.


    "What if I let you have three sons?" Ye Hao smiled at Okagi Dao.


    Okagi''s face changed uncontrollably.


    No one dares to let the other party''s three sons casually?


    humiliation!


    Okagi immediately realized that Ye Hao was humiliating himself.


    "Ye Hao--"


    "After letting you have three sons, our bet increased to 100 million." Ye Hao shrugged. "Okagi, if you dare not, you can go down."


    Okagi clearly knew that Ye Hao was irritating himself, but Okagi still had to take Ye Hao''s move.


    "Ye Hao, that''s what you said." Gangmu gasped and red eyes said, "If you lose, you''ll give me a hundred million."


    "If I lose, I can transfer you 100 million now. I want to know if you lose, can you transfer immediately?" Ye Hao looked at Okagi slightly and smiled, "If you can''t transfer money now, I can''t compare. ."


    Okagi fell silent.


    Okagi''s family is quite famous in Japan.


    But this does not mean that Okagi is eligible to withdraw 100 million.


    And just then Okagi''s cell phone rang, and there was a full voice across from him.


    "Okagi, do you have the confidence to defeat Ye Hao?"


    "There is more than half of it." Okagi said in a deep voice.


    Okagi did not have confidence in defeating Ye Hao, but now that Ye Hao gave up the third son, Okagi also had some confidence.


    "bet."


    "Okay." Okagi stared at Ye Haodao after hanging up the phone, "I bet with you."


    "You wouldn''t be dismissed?" Ye Hao looked suspiciously at Okagi.


    "Our Okagi family never blamed the post." Okagi looked at Ye Hao''s expression as he said this sentence full of unkindness.


    "But I remember the 11 million you owe me hasn''t been given yet?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing when he heard Gangmu''s words.


    He wanted to know why Okagi had such a face?


    "You give me an account, I will transfer you now." Okaki thought that he had not transferred Ye Hao yet?


    "Will you wait?" Ye Hao shook his head.


    "What''s wrong?" Okaki didn''t understand Ye Hao, why didn''t he?


    "I just want to know how much money do you have in your account?"


    "More than 13 million."


    "Now let your dad transfer money to your account. I want to see that there is one hundred million in your account." To be honest, Ye Hao is very worried about Okagi''s little Japan.


    "you--."


    "Either transfer money now, or get out now." Ye Hao said simply.


    Okagi glanced at Ye Hao bitterly, and then while he was about to call, a text message from the bank rang.


    "This is a text message notification from the bank." Okagi handed the phone to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept and nodded slightly, "Go ahead."


    Because the missing third son Ye Hao could be defeated due to the lack of strength if he attacked quickly, so Ye Hao''s way with Okagi this time is a process of continuous defense.


    Retreat!


    Retreat and retreat!


    The Go masters on the field were worried when they saw this scene.


    "Let the three sons act unless they differ greatly in chess skills."


    "Ye Hao shouldn''t let Gangmu three sons?"


    "Ye Hao is likely to lose this time because Okagi has the initiative."


    "Okagi is pressing hard now, and Ye Hao has nowhere to go."


    "Ye Hao is a little exaggerated." And when these Go masters are not optimistic about Ye Hao, Qingyi has been watching Ye Hao''s chess road.


    Qingyi noticed that this was a brand new chess game.


    "Ye Hao, what''s the point of you still fighting like a trapped beast?" Okagi said madly after falling down.


    The overall situation is set.


    Okagi doesn''t think Ye Hao can make any more waves?


    "The trapped beast is still fighting?" Ye Hao laughed when he heard Gangmu saying this, "I wanted to delay a few more hands and win, after all, it was a bit of a show of winning too early."


    "Are you dreaming?" Okaki didn''t believe Ye Hao''s words at all.


    Ye Hao gently shook his head and twisted a chess piece to fall.


    Okagi stared at Ye Hao''s chess piece for a moment, then a sneer appeared, "Also said you are not a trapped beast?"


    Ye Hao said nothing but just dropped a son again.


    Okagi suddenly found something when he was about to drop the ball, and soon Okagi''s hand twisted around the pawn continuously shaking.


    Ye Hao''s chess pieces were successfully counter-blocked after being connected in a line. In other words, Ye Hao can easily eat most of his chess pieces now, so what is the point of playing this game again?


    "You--how did you do it?" Okagi asked, bitterly, throwing the chess pieces back.


    "If you want to do it naturally, you can do it." Ye Hao said here and looked at Okagi Road, "Transfer it to me."


    "No, I want to play again." Okagi said with red eyes.


    "Yes, but you have to give me 111 million first." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Account." Okagi said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao immediately reported his card number.


    After a while, Ye Hao''s cell phone rang the news of the bank balance change.


    "It''s too easy for Ye Hao to make money?"


    "More than one billion yuan in a minute."


    "Wouldn''t it be a billionaire if she married Ye Hao?"


    "The premise is that Ye Hao can look at you."


    "I''m so beautiful, why is Ye Hao not looking at it?"


    "I think one thing is wrong, Ye Hao is not a billionaire. If he wants to make money, billions of billions is not a problem."

 291 Chapter 291 Do you want to fight again?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 291 Do you want to fight again


    After seeing the news of the mobile phone balance change, Ye Hao looked at Okagi Road, "Do you still want to play another game?"


    "Not bad," Okagi replied.


    "Yes, but this time the bet is one billion." Ye Hao''s mouth slightly raised, revealing a beautiful arc.


    "Ye Hao, I don''t think you dare to gamble? You deliberately made a bet like this one billion?" Okagi''s face changed, and he said coldly.


    "This time I let you have five sons." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Why? Dare you come?"


    If it was a shame to let Sanzi before, then let Wuzi be slap in the face now?


    "Ye Hao, how dare you so insult me?" Okagi looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of angry flames.


    The three sons of Go are a threshold.


    If you surpass the three sons, even the national players will not dare to let it go.


    A Chinese national gave up four sons and was defeated by an amateur.


    Now Ye Hao says to let Okagi five sons. Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    "The weak will always roar." Ye Hao looked at Gangmu Dao pityfully. "However, there is no use for eggs."


    This sentence is very familiar!


    Okagi soon realized that this was exactly what he had humiliated before.


    Ye Hao now returns the original sentence.


    What a shame!


    Okagi''s nails punctured the flesh and blood, watching Ye Haoman''s murderous intention.


    "Stupid, eyes can''t kill."


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, including the audience in front of the TV, the audience was stunned, and the hundreds of millions of viewers couldn''t help laughing.


    No one thought that Ye Hao would say such things on such a serious occasion?


    "Ye Hao, so cute."


    "Ji Feng, sophistry, versatility, dragon in man!"


    "A man like this is destined to shine all his life."


    "How good would it be to be his girlfriend?"


    Okagi was ignorant on the spot.


    Okagi was born in a famous place in Japan.


    Therefore, Okagi will never speak rudely on this occasion.


    Faced with Ye Hao''s insult, Okagi didn''t know what to refute.


    "I said you are still fighting? I will go home without fighting." Ye Hao rubbed his hands, "Don''t affect me eating lamb hot pot."


    "Fight! Why not fight?" Okagi said, staring at Ye Hao, gritting his teeth. "Since you are so crazy, I will tell you with facts that Zhang Madness has to pay a price."


    "Before the battle, I think you should consult your father." Ye Hao said with a lip, "If you don''t admit it, will I still go to Japan and ask for it?"


    "When will our Okagi family post?"


    "You have a lot of nonsense."


    Okagi''s cell phone rang before he said anything.


    "Okagi, can you be sure this time?"


    "I have absolute confidence." Okagi said in a deep voice.


    Okagi believes that even with his own chess skills, he does not dare to let an amateur five sons, will he and Ye Hao''s chess skills be so different from the world?


    "If this is the case, I will raise funds."


    "There is work."


    "Okagi, I have to say some things. If you lose this game, our Okagi family will be ruined."


    "Father, rest assured." Okagi said in a solemn tone.


    After hanging up the phone, Gangmu looked at Ye Haodao, "my father is raising funds."


    "Then wait until when your father raises money."


    "Yes." Okagi nodded.


    Okagi now also needs time to sort out his mood.


    I have to say that the three-game losing streak has created a great psychological shadow for Okagi. Now all Okagi has to do is to get out of his own psychological shadow, otherwise he will be timid when facing Ye Hao.


    While waiting, Ye Hao sat casually beside the light clothes.


    Qingyi quickly poured Ye Hao a cup of hot tea.


    Ye Hao took a cup of tea and took a sip, his eyes lit up, "Not bad."


    "This tea is a century-old Pu''er in Yunnan." Qingyi whispered, "and then supplemented with mountain spring water to cook slowly."


    "I said why is it so soft and refreshing?" Ye Hao took another sip.


    "If you like it, I will give you a box?" Qingyi looked at Ye Haodao.


    "I won''t be loved anymore." Ye Hao smiled and shook his head, "This is all your baby."


    "How do you know this is my baby?" There was a hint of surprise in Qingyi''s eyes.


    "Your tea ceremony has reached the point of perfection, how could it be done if someone who loves tea loves tea?" Ye Hao looked at Qingyi Road with a smile.


    When Qingyi heard Ye Hao''s words, she immediately thought of something, "Do you also understand the tea ceremony?"


    "Slightly know one or two." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Can you open my eyes?" Qingyi said quickly.


    "Forget it." Ye Hao shook his head and refused.


    "Why?" Qingyi wondered.


    "My tea is stale, dispels sleep, nourishes anger, removes disease, and can be psychic." Ye Hao said slowly. "It takes three days to burn tea."


    Light clothing widened his eyes involuntarily, "This-is this true?"


    "Really." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "This is the legendary Dao tea." Pei Hao seemed to think of something, "but it has been lost for a long time, how do you --- Dao tea?"


    Ye Hao smiled.


    Want to know that reporters all over the country have been staring at Ye Hao?So Ye Hao''s words and deeds were all broadcast in real time.


    "Tao tea?"


    "Really so amazing?"


    "When did you see Ye Hao aimlessly?"


    "I just find it incredible."


    "Have you ever seen an act like Wuzi?"


    "Don''t even the Go genius dare to let Go be an idiot?"


    "I really want to see you."


    "My mother-in-law wants to know what else Ye Hao can''t?"


    "Martial arts, medicine, sports, mental arithmetic, Go, and now even the tea ceremony on the part of the door? Are you letting people live?"


    Qing Yi looked even more curious in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "I don''t know if I have a chance to see?"


    "talk later?"


    Facing the request of light clothes, Ye Hao perfunctory made many boys beat their chests.


    "Is Ye Hao stupid?"


    "Light clothes are big beauties?"


    "Ye Hao''s refusal to light clothes can only show that Ye Hao is not a greedy beauty."


    "Is this my goddess?"


    "Ye Hao can''t be impressed by such a beautiful girl in light clothes. I guess I have no hope in my life?"


    About half a minute later, Zhong Gangmu''s cell phone rang, and Gang Mu tweeted toward Ye Hao, saying, "One billion has already arrived."


    "Then come." Ye Hao walked indifferently to the chessboard.


    When Gang Mu sat across from Ye Hao, somehow his heart thumped.


    Okagi knew this was because he was nervous.


    Damn it!


    Okagi scolded himself in his heart.


    Scolding yourself is useless.


    But why lose the psychological shadow after losing three times?

 292 Chapter 292 Maltreatment Again

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 292 Maltreatment


    But the fact is that Okagi does have a psychological shadow.


    When Okagi twisted the pieces, his fingers were shaking slightly.


    Okagi knows that the scene of his game with Ye Hao will be broadcast globally. After all, who made himself too messy before?


    Now if my fingers are shaking, how can I raise my head in Japan in the future?


    Okagi desperately wants to stabilize his fingers. The problem is that the more he wants to stabilize, the less stable he is.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao shook his head slightly, "Gangmu, what are you afraid of?"


    "I''m-not--afraid." Okagi said these four words intermittently.


    "I will give you three minutes to calm down your mind." Ye Hao said that his hands were naturally placed on his knees.


    Okagi fell silent.


    Okagi''s silence no doubt told the audience that Okagi really needed time to calm down his mind.


    "Ye Hao shouldn''t be like this."


    "This is the right time to chase after the victory."


    "Ye Hao should beat the water dog."


    "What rules do you pay attention to?"


    "That''s right."


    Ye Hao is Ye Hao.


    He will not change his original intention because of other people''s words.


    Ye Hao doesn¡¯t know how much confidence Gangmu still has in his Go, but Ye Hao has absolute confidence in Black Dragon¡¯s Go. Maybe Gang Hao didn¡¯t know that Ye Hao only took one-tenth of Black Dragon¡¯s chess skills.


    Three minutes later, Okagi opened his eyes. He looked at Ye Hao''s look a little complicated, and then Okagi stood up and bowed to Ye Hao under the watch of the audience.


    "You are a respectable chess player."


    "I just don''t want to win the unknown."


    "Whether you win or lose this game, you have won my friendship."


    "Do you think that by saying this, I will not need your one billion?" Ye Hao said with a lip.


    Okagi was dumbfounded on the spot.


    He didn''t know how Ye Hao thought about this?


    Have you ever thought about paying off?


    "You are the gentleman''s belly with the heart of the villain." Okagi looked at Ye Hao and said angrily.,


    The just-raised affection for Ye Hao disappeared instantly.


    "Stop beeping." Ye Hao pointed to the board and said, "Will you play chess?"


    Okagi glanced at Ye Hao bitterly.


    Because Ye Hao once again humiliated him.


    Ye Hao Luo Zi is still as free-handed as before, and it seems that he has not put this game in his mind at all, but Ye Hao''s game has been suppressed by Okagi.


    This kind of go master who suppresses all countries feels normal. After all, Ye Hao let Gangmu fall into five sons ahead of time.


    It would be abnormal if Okagi could not suppress Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao is always remediating."


    "This situation is precarious."


    "I''m so worried that Ye Hao will fail next second."


    "Let Wuzi be unheard of, if Ye Hao can defeat Okagi, the world''s first Go is none other than him."


    "Even if Hao loses to Okagi, it is also the world''s first. There may be chess skills in this world above Okagi, but to say that three sons can beat Okagi, I think there is no one other than Ye Hao. Is that right?"


    "Yes, Ye Hao''s chess skills are already number one."


    "Ye Hao is qualified to be the president of the China Go Association."


    "Ye Hao rejected the requests of the presidents of Wushu Association, Medical Association, Mental Calculation Association and Sports Association before. Do you think Ye Hao will be the president of Go Association?"


    "Really don''t know what can impress Ye Hao?"


    "This kind of strange person won''t appear one for many years."


    It was during the discussion of these Go masters that the game situation gradually changed.


    Ye Hao''s chess pieces began to kill Gang Muxi in a similar way.


    "so amazing."


    "How did Ye Hao do it?"


    "Ye Hao is burying traps one by one while remediating. Now Ye Hao is using these traps to counterattack."


    "The pieces on both sides are now evenly matched."


    "Let Wuzi also make Ye Hao evenly matched, is Gangmu too awesome?"


    "You are wrong, Okagi''s chess is as fast as a tiger, and as fast as lightning. If you don''t pay attention, you may lose all. You can say that Okagi has played all the levels."


    "Yes, it''s not that Gangmu is not good, but Ye Hao is too strong."


    "I still don''t understand how Ye Hao defeated in the end?"


    "I guess there are not many people who can understand the Go world?"


    Okagi watched the pieces on the board gradually sink to the bottom.


    Okaki also knows what it means to evenly match Ye Hao?


    But things have reached such a point that Okagi can only go on with a scalp.


    Okagi takes a long time to think about every step he takes, but this is the case. When Wuzi Gangmu fell, he was shocked to find that Ye Hao gradually formed a siege. It can be said that if he drops another three sons, his own dragon will be cut.


    And even if you remedy it, you will only delay two or three children.


    The outcome is fixed.


    In this case, it would be meaningless.


    Okagi trembled and held a chess piece on the chessboard, and when the chess piece in Okagi''s hand fell on the chessboard, the look on his face turned red, and then wowed with a spit of blood. come out.


    Okagi is about to fall down on the chessboard.


    Ye Hao stretched out his hand to support Gangmu, and his big hand pressed on his head. "With me in, you can''t be unconscious before playing this game."


    "Ye Hao-killing people is not too much, are you so aggressive?" Okagi was really anxious, but the coma was just Okagi''s homeopathy.


    "Okagi, you came to my country for thousands of miles and challenged many famous places. When you knocked them down the altar, did you think about their feelings?" Ye Hao looked coldly at Okagi Road, "Why? Now it''s your turn Can''t bear it anymore?"


    "Ye Hao--" Gangmu growled in a low voice.


    Ye Hao looked at Okagi Dao indifferently, "I know what your Japanese are peeing, don''t you just want to assassinate me after this game is over?" Ye Hao paused and said, "That was the time Have you done it once, haven''t you?"


    "Ye Hao, you want to spit out blood!" Gang Mu Meiyu showed a fierce killing opportunity.


    "Are you sure I know if I''m blood-spitting?" Ye Hao pointed to Pei Hao not far away. "Dare you swear by your ancestors that Pei Hao didn''t do it by your Japanese?"


    "I--" Pei Hao choked for a moment.


    However, if Pei Hao is silent under the eyes of everyone, does he agree with Ye Hao''s words?


    "Don''t you dare to be me?" Gang Mu stared at Ye Hao coldly.


    "Then you come." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "I, Okagi, swore in the name of the ancestors and ancestors of the Okagi family today that it was definitely not me Japanese who bruised Pei Hao." Okagi said in a steady voice.


    As soon as Okagi''s voice fell, there was a burst of exclamation. Okagi looked down at the sound and saw several policemen escorting a young man wearing a samurai robe towards the top of the mountain.

 293 Chapter 293 Self-sucking

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 293 Sucks My Face


    Okagi''s face changed uncontrollably.


    The young man was wearing a Japanese samurai robe.


    A few moments later, several policemen took the Japanese youth to the top of the mountain. A police officer headed across the audience and asked Shen Sheng, "Who is Pei Hao?"


    "I am Pei Hao." Pei Hao stood up quickly.


    Several policemen escorted the Japanese youth to Pei Hao, "Do you know this man?"


    "Know." Japanese youth speak blunt Chinese.


    "Is it you that drove him three years ago?"


    "Yes."


    "Why did you hit him?" When the policeman asked this question, the young Japanese looked at Pei Hao with hatred in his eyes. "Who made him insult my Go world in Japan?"


    "Who instructed you?"


    "..."


    "If you want to fight for leniency, you will cooperate well!"


    "Zhongchuan family."


    As the Japanese youth''s voice fell, the audience was in an uproar.


    "Nakagawa family?"


    "The Nakagawa family is also a Go family, and the head of the Nakagawa family lost to Pei Hao three years ago."


    "I didn''t expect that the Nakagawa family would do such a bad act."


    "Vile and shameless."


    Okagi fooled.


    Soon he pointed at the Japanese youth and said, "You lied."


    "I haven''t. The emails and mobile phone messages in my mailbox have been investigated by the Chinese police. This kind of thing has no effect even if I want to deny it." The Japanese youth said bitterly, "Maybe you don''t know that I am in Lasvi Gas was secretly arrested while gambling."


    "This---this--" Okagi opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    But soon Okagi thought of something, "You already knew about it, you dug a pit and waited for me to jump."


    "I don''t understand what you mean, I only know the truth." Ye Hao looked calmly at Okagi Road. "Gee, aren''t you really a filial son? This time you take your ancestor to swear that your dad knows ?"


    "Ye Hao--" Okagi stared at Ye Hao''s eyes full of anger.


    Ye Hao took out his phone and shook it toward Okagi, "Transfer, young man."


    Okagi gasped heavily, even if he was unwilling in his heart, he had to give Ye Hao a billion.


    After receiving the text message of the successful transfer on his mobile phone, Okagi felt a whirlwind, and then Okagi again sprayed a bit of blood and fell helplessly next to the chessboard.


    This time Ye Hao didn''t care about Gangmu''s life and death.


    Instead, he looked around quietly and said, "I believe you must have wondered why I had to calm down Okagi before playing? Because I want to tell the entire China that our ancient culture is long and splendid."


    "Go is created by us in China. We lost a lot of our ancestors'' things, some because of the changes of the years, some because of the change of the times, but more of them are still artificial."


    "Qimen Dunjia, Yin and Yang five elements, push back Heluo, these are real."


    "Why don''t we believe it now?"


    Ye Hao paused at this point, "The ancestors have long said that they are not my family, and their hearts must be different. Many people think that the words of the ancestors are outdated? But do you think about it really outdated?"


    After Ye Hao said these words, he ignored the shocked expression of the audience and left slowly.


    Ye Hao''s departure did not end.


    In the face of the overwhelming media interview, Okagi came and pretended to die.


    That Japanese killer has also become the content of media reports. Many people are speculating how China will pronounce the sentence?


    Subsequently, the Ministry of Public Security issued a statement that it will be severely punished according to Hua Xia''s laws. This news came that it was immediately opposed by Japan. However, in the face of Japan''s opposition, Hua Xia asked Japan to surrender Nakagawa Ichiro.


    How can Japan surrender Ichiro Nakagawa?


    When Nakagawa Ichiro suffered a heart attack while attending a charity conference, he died on the way to the hospital.


    The death of Ichiro Nakagawa made many people speculate that it was Huaxia''s revenge, but Huaxia said that this matter had nothing to do with itself.


    ...


    Ye Hao watched the news on the phone with interest.


    Ye Hao knows that the death of Ichiro Nakagawa is the handwriting of the Budo Bureau, because since the Japanese youth said Ichiro Nakagawa, Ichiro Nakagawa spent a lot of money to hire a bodyguard team.


    The question is how can ordinary bodyguards be opponents of Budogi players?


    In fact, this order was made by Ye Hao.


    At the same time, the Japanese youth could not arrest him in such a short period of time without the use of various resources by the Budo Bureau.


    But these things are not enough for outsiders.


    "Ye Hao, I will take the exam tomorrow. Do you still watch mobile phone news?" Xiao honestly glanced at Ye Hao and said.


    "I''ve reviewed it long ago." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Honestly, did you forget that Ye Hao has the ability to remember?" Yuan Gaoxing touched Xiao honestly.


    "Okay, I forgot this." Xiao honestly covered his head and said, "Ye Hao, how many subjects did you report this time?"


    "Forty subjects." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Xiao honestly and Yuan Gaoxing glanced at each other and saw shock in their eyes.


    "Are you - are you kidding me?" Xiao shuddered when he asked the word honestly.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Are you sure you have this time?" Yuan Gaoxing could not help asking.


    Whether freshmen, sophomores, juniors, or seniors, there are ten exams each semester.


    Freshman students take two exams in the morning each morning, so that they complete ten exams in five consecutive days.


    Sophomore students take two exams every afternoon, and so on for junior and senior students.


    That is to say, Ye Hao can only take 20 exams in the morning and afternoon?


    "Tomorrow morning, the freshman students will take the Chinese Medicine Code from 8 am to 9 am, and the junior students will take the Pharmacy. Okay.


    Other students have to think about it.


    Does Ye Hao need this time?


    "Okay, you cow." Yuan Gaoxing extended his thumb towards Ye Hao.


    "I''m fucking, if this is the case, Ye Hao, can you apply for graduation after a semester?" Xiao honestly thought of something suddenly.


    "Almost." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Brother, can you leave us some way of living? Do you know that it is very stressful to be a classmate with you?" Xiao honestly mourned with tears.


    "I also want to cover my light a little bit, don''t you think I refused many media interviews?" Ye Hao said seriously.


    "But your fans have reached 90 million." Xiao honestly opened the phone and pointed to Ye Hao''s post. "Look at how many of them show love to you?"

 294 Chapter 294 Im in Love

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 294 I''m in Love


    "I don''t care about this." Ye Hao said indifferently. "In fact, I just want to live a simple life."


    "Then your wish is doomed."


    "why?"


    "Are you better known than celebrities now?"


    "My face is a public face, and it has no special features. As long as I don''t appear in the media, everyone will forget me after a while." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Don''t you always say you are handsome?"


    "Will you have no friends in this chat?"


    "It seems that many of my friends are?"


    Faced with the honest answer from Xiao Xiao, Ye Hao felt a sense of ignorance.


    "You won." Ye Hao extended his thumbs towards Xiao honestly.


    "It seems that many of your friends are also yes." Xiao honestly looked at Ye Haodao with contempt. "Who do you know besides us and Zhang Lan in our class?"


    Ye Hao thought for a while and it seemed true.


    The exchanges between Ye Hao and his classmates are very few in the past six months. Even if the classmates say hello to Ye Hao, they just respond politely. However, Ye Hao is not prepared to change this way of life, and one day he will leave this world, or don¡¯t stay. Too many memories.


    "What you said makes sense." Ye Hao patted Xiao honestly on the shoulder, "So for our friendship, how about asking me to have dinner at night?"


    "Brother, shall we not be kidding?" Xiao honestly said with a sad face, "I haven''t passed the current economic crisis?"


    "Why hasn''t it passed now?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "This---this--." Xiao honestly said nothing.


    Ye Hao looked at Yuan Gaoxing involuntarily. He noticed that Yuan Gaoxing''s expression was not normal.


    "what happened?"


    "This-did I take Xiaoming to the SPA?"


    "and then?"


    "Then Xiaoming fell in love with a technician inside."


    "And then?"


    "Xiaoming went to the technician three times apart."


    "I just want to know if it is a formal SPA?"


    "Who is the regular?"


    "How many at a time?"


    "399."


    "I remember that Xiaoming''s living expenses are only 800 per month? You can only go twice if you don''t eat or drink a month?" Ye Hao looked at Xiaoming.


    "I have borrowed a lot of money recently." Xiao Ming said embarrassedly.


    "How much did you borrow?"


    "More than three thousand."


    "I said what do you think of your thin yellow skin?" Ye Hao gently shook his head. "Are you interested in working for me?"


    "How about treatment?" Xiaoming''s eyes lit up.


    "Three thousand a day." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Does this give a little more?" Xiao Ming stunned.


    "Anyway, you are a student of the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine, and one hundred and eighty thousand in the future will not be a problem." Ye Hao said with a smile, "So I don''t count on three thousand a day for you, and Zhang Lan and Meng Meng''s daily remuneration is one-third."


    "Can I go?" Yuan Gaoxing rubbed his hands.


    "Go if you want to go." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Ye Hao''s daily income is above 50,000.


    It can be said that even if you go to 6,000, there are still more than 40,000?


    Besides, does Ye Hao need money?


    No need.


    The reason why Ye Hao''s admission to the clinic was plain was that he wanted to give Zhang Lan or Xu Mengmeng in disguise.


    "Also, honestly, you really like that girl?" Ye Hao looked at Xiao honestly and said seriously.


    "like."


    "Do you mind her doing that kind of work?"


    "Do not mind." Xiao honestly said without hesitation, "I will marry her."


    Yuan Gaoxing was also shocked by Xiao honestly saying, "Honestly, can we not be kidding?"


    "No." Xiao said honestly, "I found that I had fallen in love with her."


    "But she is a lady." Yuan Gaoxing emphasized.


    "She was a lady because she wanted to treat her parents."


    "Do you believe this reason?" Yuan Gaoxing stunned.


    "She won''t lie to me." Xiao shook his head honestly, "You don''t understand."


    "It''s over, it''s over, honestly, you''re stuck." Yuan Gaoxing patted his head.


    "Honestly, you really don''t mind her past?" Ye Hao said seriously.


    "Do not mind." Xiao said honestly.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said he stood up here.


    "Where to go?" Xiao honestly stunned.


    "If her family really has difficulties in her mouth, whether it is one hundred thousand or one million, I will give it." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Really?" Xiao honestly surprised.


    "Brother is the poor man?" Ye Hao sneered.


    Zhang Lan noticed that Ye Hao and the three of them left and stood up.


    Ye Hao, they didn''t take a few steps before Zhang Lan caught up.


    "Ye Hao, where are you going?"


    "This-Zhang Lan-you don''t fit where we go." Yuan Gaoxing scratched his head and said.


    "Huh?" Zhang Lan''s eyes were full of incomprehension.


    "This-inconvenient to tell you." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    This matter involves the honesty of Xiao.


    "Wouldn''t you go to the Dabaojian?" Zhang Lan suddenly thought of something, and she looked at Ye Haoman as unbelievable.


    "I''m fucking, can you guess this?" Yuan Gaoxing stunned.


    "What you suggested is obvious, okay?" Xiao said honestly.


    "Ye Hao--" Zhang Lan stopped Ye Hao''s way. "I don''t allow you to fall down."


    "No¡ª" Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    "Have you said it yet?" Zhang Lan said, his eyes reddened at this point. "I''m not good? You would rather go to the lady than find me."


    Zhang Lan''s words were a bit big, Ye Hao quickly covered her mouth.


    "Shall I not look for it?"


    "what?"


    "This matter is complicated to say." Ye Hao didn''t know what to say. "In short, I didn''t go looking for it."


    "Then you are not allowed to go to that kind of place." Zhang Lan stared at Ye Hao and said.


    "I can''t do it."


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    Xiao honestly saw this scene helplessly, "Zhang Lan, in fact we are redeeming people."


    "Redeemer?"


    "Redeem people." Xiao thought about it for a while or decided to give it all away, because he felt that Zhang Lan was not a talkative person. Moreover, if this situation is not clear today, Zhang Lan could not let Ye Hao leave.


    "It turns out that way." Zhang Lan suddenly realized, "But I still have to follow."


    "Sister, what are you doing on that occasion?"


    "Am I staying in the head office in the car?" Zhang Lan stepped back and begged.


    "Go." Ye Hao nodded.


    Zhang Lan took the position of co-pilot reluctantly.


    On the way to the club, Ye Hao looked at Zhang Lan sideways, "I said what do you keep staring at me for?"


    "Ye Hao, you told me honestly, have you ever been to that kind of place?"


    "What do you ask about this?"


    "curious."


    "No."


    "Really do not have?"


    "Really do not have."


    "Don''t lie to me?"


    "Am I still okay now?"

 295 Chapter 295 Tyrant

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 295 Local Tyrant


    Ye Hao''s answer surprised all three in the car.


    No one thought that Ye Hao surrounded by beautiful women was still everywhere.


    "Really?" Zhang Lan asked in disbelief.


    "What did I lie to you?" Ye Hao shrugged.


    "It''s really rare," Zhang Lan said grimly.


    "What is rare?"


    "I really want to know that you live with Tang Pianpin, a beautiful woman, how can you bear it?" Zhang Lan asked curiously.


    "I am fucking." Ye Hao cried before answering Xiao Xiao honestly."Ye Hao, did you live with Tang Ping?"


    "What is the problem?"


    "This is a big problem." Xiao honestly said with a sad face, "Do you know that Tang Pian is my goddess."


    "Ye Hao, are you too beast?" Yuan Gaoxing said sadly.


    "The charm is great, no way." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Actually, if you find another girlfriend now, I promise you can find a lot of girls who are even more beautiful than Tang Ping." Yuan Gaoxing said at this time, "I saw more than 300 colleges and universities across the country on your post. ''S school flowers show you love."


    "It''s not bad. Among them, the flowers of Tongji University and Chongqing University are simply beautiful." Xiao said honestly.


    "Actually, I think the most beautiful one is the one who posted it."


    "Who is the owner of the post?"


    "The owner once reported his own photos, but then the owner deleted the photos." Yuan Gaoxing said softly, "At that time I forgot to copy and save."


    "very beautiful?"


    "beautiful as godness."


    "You said that I want to see you more."


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Now it''s more beautiful than before."


    "Go to Korea for plastic surgery?" Xiao honestly stunned.


    "I said, can you say something good in your kid''s mouth?" Ye Hao glared Xiao Xiao honestly.


    "Then why was it beautiful all of a sudden?"


    "Secret." Ye Hao didn''t want to chat with Xiao honestly anymore.


    Zhang Lan''s eyes showed a thoughtful look.


    After Xiuwei was promoted to the innate state, Zhang Lan felt that his skin became smooth and firm.


    Even if you don''t use skin care products, your skin is still moist and shiny.


    Zhang Lan understands that this should be a benefit of spiritual practice.


    Now it seems that Tang Ping is the same.


    It''s just that Zhang Lan didn''t think Tang Tangxiu was right.


    "Heaven SPA is here." Xiao honestly pointed to a well-decorated store.


    Xiao Hao suddenly thought of something while Ye Hao was about to get off.


    "Ye Hao, your current popularity is too high. Are you badly present in such places? Isn''t it bad?" Xiao honestly looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "This is simple." Ye Hao said that the muscles and bones on his face changed slightly, and then a stranger was reflected in front of Xiao honest three.


    "Is this--is this a cosmetic surgery?" Xiao honestly stunned.


    "Wu Xue can achieve it to a certain point." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    But Xiao honestly and Yuan Gaoxing didn''t know that --- Ye Hao''s martial arts reached a certain point, but in fact it was a congenital realm.


    The three Ye Hao received their number plates after entering the clubhouse, and after changing into slippers, they arrived at the box under the guidance of the waiter.


    "Three, are there any familiar technicians?" the waiter asked softly.


    "No. 78." Xiao honestly said first.


    "No. 72." Yuan Gaoxing continued.


    "I won''t stop calling." Ye Hao looked at the waiter and said, "I came here just to squint."


    But the waiter called Ye Hao a girl with heavy makeup.


    The girl''s hands rested on Ye Hao''s shoulders, "Handsome, will you play for a while?"


    "no need."


    "I''m here to relax. I tell you that my technique is one of the best here. It definitely makes you feel value for money." The girl said that she was lowered in Ye Hao''s ear when she said, "If you are If I don¡¯t want to do this, I can wash your big head."


    Ye Hao took out his wallet from his pocket and took out a thousand to hand to the girl.


    "Can you go now?"


    "I haven''t served yet?"


    "No, that''s it."


    Seeing Ye Hao''s unquestionable attitude, the girl understood that Ye Hao wasn''t here to play, so the girl left without saying anything to sort out her clothes.


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on the girl standing next to Xiao honest.


    "You are Liang Ziqiong?"


    "Huh." Liang Ziqiong looked shy and said timidly.


    I have to say that Liang Ziqiong is very beautiful. If it is in the class, it can be called class flower.


    However, Ye Hao felt that Liang Ziqiong was somewhat pretentious. Her expression was more like deliberately pretending to be in exchange for a man''s protective desire and pity.


    "I heard honestly that you did this because your parents were seriously ill?" Ye Hao looked at Liang Ziqiong.


    "Huh." Liang Ziqiong dropped his head after humming.


    "How long do you plan to do this line?"


    "I won''t do it if I have enough medicine for my parents."


    "How much do your parents need for medical expenses?"


    "About half a million more."


    "I can give you half a million now." Ye Hao''s words made Liang Ziqiong startled. "You-you said you can give me half a million?"


    Liang Ziqiong''s annual income from doing this business is about 100,000.


    In other words, it took Liang Ziqiong five years to make half a million.


    "I can give you half a million." Ye Hao nodded. "But there are a few things I have to confirm?"


    "You said." Liang Ziqiong looked up at Ye Haodao.


    Doesn''t she seem as shy as before?


    "First, tell me your name and ID number." Ye Hao said seriously.


    "What are you going to do?" Liang Ziqiong suddenly said with a look of vigilance.


    "I don''t know your information. How do I know what you said is true or false?"


    "How do I know if you are teasing me?"


    Ye Hao smiled and opened the baby pay this software.


    And the balance of 30 million was shown in the baby''s balance.


    "Did you see it?" Ye Hao handed the phone to Liang Ziqiong.


    Liang Ziqiong looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with an incredible look.


    Baby pay this payment software has been popular throughout China, Liang Ziqiong also has this payment software, but she did not expect Ye Hao''s balance to be more than 30 million, which means that Ye Hao earns 9,000 interest per day.


    frenzied!


    Thinking of Liang Ziqiong''s mind here, these four words rushed through.


    "You actually have so much money?" Liang Ziqiong asked.


    Xiao honestly and Yuan Gaoxing glanced at it and found nothing.


    These two people know that Ye Hao on Mount Tai earned more than a billion from Okagi.


    What is 30 million relative to Ye Hao''s net worth?


    "Now you should believe it?" Ye Hao asked Liang Ziqiong with a smile.

 296 Chapter 296 She Is Not Such a Person

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 296 She Is Not Such a Person


    "Believe." Liang Ziqiong nodded heavily.


    "Then please tell me your ID number."


    "What do you want my ID number for?"


    "I always have to confirm whether you are talking about true or false?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "If it''s true, don''t say half a million, even one million doesn''t matter."


    Liang Ziqiong gave a deep thought and told Ye Hao his ID number.


    After taking notes, Ye Hao edited a text message and sent it to Zhang Cheng, who had become the leader of the police.


    "Now I have another question." Ye Hao then asked.


    "You ask."


    "Do you like Xiao honestly?"


    "like."


    "Then will you marry Xiao honestly?"


    Liang Ziqiong''s face suddenly turned red, and then nodded gently under Xiao Cheng''s uneasy eyes.


    When Xiao honestly excitedly embraced Liang Ziqiong, Ye Hao pressed Xiao honest''s shoulder.


    "I want to save more time." Ye Hao glanced at Xiao Xiao honestly, "I will open the supreme couple''s suite at Penglai Hotel at night."


    "I''m fucking, I remember it seems like more than eight thousand nights." Xiao honestly startled.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Can you give me a discount?" Xiao rubbed his hand honestly.


    "What do you say?" Ye Hao looked down on Xiao Xiao honestly. "Anyway, he is also a student of TCM University. In the future, you will need a million salary."


    "Those with an annual salary of one million will be high-quality students at the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine. If I do this, I will graduate from a hundred and eighty thousand." Xiao honestly still can see clearly.


    "Do you still feel dissatisfied with an annual salary of 100,000 just after graduating from university?" Ye Hao was messed up with Xiao Honest''s tone. "Do you know that many graduates can''t find a job after graduation."


    "The question is to see who you compare with?" Xiao honestly looked at Ye Hao said, "If you compare with you, I''m scum."


    "Don''t insult the slag." Yuan Gaoxing said with a sneer. "You''re not as good as slag."


    "Can I still chat?" Xiao honestly turned black. "Is there any of you?"


    "Isn''t this your head?" Yuan Gaoxing''s innocent face.


    "Are you a student of TCM University?" The girl who massaged Yuan Gaoxing at this time was puzzled.


    "What''s wrong?" Yuan Gaoxing said and lit a flue.


    "I heard that the students of Chinese Medicine University don''t worry about employment at all?"


    "Yeah, we were booked by major hospitals across the country when we were juniors." Yuan Gaoxing said with pride when he said this.


    "Do you two know Ye Hao?" the woman asked.


    Yuan Gaoxing couldn''t help but glance at Ye Hao, then he smiled and said, "What do you ask about this?"


    "I''m a fan of Ye Hao, and I want his signature." The woman''s face appeared embarrassed when she said this.


    "Come here." Ye Hao waved at the woman.


    The woman was startled.


    Yuan Gaoxing smiled and pushed the woman, saying, "I''m not happy to pass."


    The woman came to Ye Hao in surprise.


    Ye Hao glanced at the woman and said, "Is there a baby to pay?"


    "Have."


    "How many accounts?"


    "The account number is my mobile phone number."


    "phone number."


    "138--."


    As the woman reported her cell phone number, she looked at Ye Hao in confusion.


    Does it mean that Ye Hao wants to reward himself for the tip?


    And just then the woman''s cell phone shook, and then the woman saw a transfer record.


    When the woman saw the amount of the transfer, she had an incredible look in her eyes.


    "You turned me a million?" The woman''s exclamation shocked the three of the audience.


    "I don''t know why you want to do this business, but I hope you leave with the money." Ye Hao said softly, "Whether it''s a business or a return home, it''s up to you."


    "Why do you help me?"


    "Because-I am also a fan of Ye Hao."


    "Uh--" The girl never thought it would be the reason.


    "I''ll sort things out and leave here now." The girl said seriously after being silent for a while, and said that the girl bowed towards Ye Hao.


    "You don''t take money as money too?" Xiao looked at Ye Hao honestly and helplessly.


    "Rich money willful." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "Your reason is so powerful." Xiao honestly extended his thumb towards Ye Hao.


    At this moment, Ye Hao''s mobile phone vibrated, and Ye Hao glanced at the message that Zhang Cheng replied, and his eyes fell on Liang Ziqiong.


    "Are you sure your parents are sick?" Ye Hao looked at Liang Ziqiong.


    Liang Ziqiong''s face changed slightly, "Yes---Yeah."


    "Your father''s name is Liang Qiu, an employee of the cigarette factory; your mother''s name is Yue Hong, and she is farming at home." Ye Hao said quietly, "Both are healthy."


    As Ye Hao''s words fell, Liang Ziqiong''s face became panic. "You-how did you find out?"


    Liang Ziqiong is from a small county in Guizhou.


    She doesn''t think Ye Hao can find her heels casually.


    "It''s not important," Ye Hao shook his head. "The important thing is that you lied to me and honestly."


    "I --- I lied to be honest." Liang Ziqiong said silently for a while, "How many truths do we do in this business?"


    Liang Ziqiong''s words made Xiao honestly change his face, "You-did you just say you like me?"


    "I like you."


    Xiao honestly relieved.


    "So are you willing to marry Xiao honestly?"


    "willing."


    "Then you should sort things now."


    "No."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I still owe my boss 680,000?"


    "Six hundred eighty thousand?" Ye Hao seemed to think of something, "Is it convenient to tell me how you owe your boss six hundred and eighty thousand?"


    "I like to gamble when I''m free." Liang Ziqiong said that there was a sad look on his face. "I have been thinking about returning to the original.


    "You call your boss." Ye Hao said after thinking for a moment.


    "Well." When Yuan Ziqiong turned around, Yuan Gaoxing touched Ye Hao, but Ye Hao gave Yuan Gaoxing a reassuring look.


    After Liang Ziqiong left, Yuan Gaoxing was busy, "Ye Hao, do you really believe what Liang Ziqiong said?"


    "I don''t believe it or not, it is important to believe it honestly?" Ye Hao looked at Xiao honestly as he said.


    Xiao honestly said silently, "I believe her."


    "But she lied to you before."


    "That''s unspeakable."


    "Then how can you be sure that Liang Ziqiong is not lying to you this time?"


    "She is not such a person."

 297 Chapter 297 Buy Drunk

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 297 Buying Drunk


    Yuan Gaoxing looked at Xiao honestly and understood that he was useless anyway.


    A moment later, a figure walked into this box, and this figure handed Ye Hao a DV machine and left.


    "Who is this?" Yuan Gaoxing asked curiously.


    Ye Hao didn''t answer but just turned on the DV machine, and some pictures appeared on the DV machine immediately.


    "Boss, do me a favor." Liang Ziqiong said with his hands on the shoulders of a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged big hand couldn''t help but touched Liang Ziqiong''s waist, "Is it wanted again?"


    "Wait for me to finish this matter, just toss you at night." Liang Ziqiong cast a wink at middle-aged.


    "Speak, what should I do?" The middle-aged man could not help but shine.


    He has tasted the girls in the whole club, but Liang Ziqiong is the first in terms of taste.


    "Isn''t there a big black cow who loves me? I didn''t expect him to have a local tyrant friend, but his friend had some energy and investigated my family in a few minutes." Liang Ziqiong said shortly, "So I want to use my family It''s impossible to cheat money, so I told him that I owe you 600,000 gambling debts."


    The middle-aged man suddenly understood, "Are you asking me to cooperate with you?"


    "Huh." Liang Ziqiong nodded.


    "It''s not impossible to cooperate, but I have some advantages?" The middle-aged smiled at Liang Ziqiong with a smile.


    Liang Ziqiong thought for a while and said, "One hundred thousand."


    "half."


    "Boss, one hundred thousand is my limit." Liang Ziqiong shook his head gently, "I don''t want this money anymore."


    The middle-aged man heard Liang Ziqiong say this and understood that even persecution could tear his face.


    So he pondered a little and said fascinatedly, "But you have to give me some compensation."


    "What compensation do you want?"


    The middle-aged man unzipped his pants.


    Liang Ziqiong gave that middle-aged a glance, then his head was buried in his crotch, vomiting.


    Xiao honestly stunned the whole person.


    He did not expect this result.


    "I know this result is cruel to you, but I want to tell you that she is not your good match." Ye Hao looked at Xiao honestly and said seriously, "If she is sincere, it doesn''t matter how much money she spends."


    "I want to drink." Xiao honestly interrupted Ye Hao''s words bitterly.


    "Go." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao left the clubhouse after getting dressed.


    Zhang Lan was about to ask what Ye Hao just asked Zhang Lan not to ask.


    "Where to go?" Zhang Lan asked.


    "Penglai Club." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Don''t go there anymore." Zhang Lan changed his face slightly when he heard the words "Penglai Clubhouse".


    "Why?"


    "Shaohua told me that the Penglai Club is one of the most dangerous places in Modu."


    "Not at all." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I''m a member of Penglai Club."


    "Are you a member?" Zhang Lan startled.


    "Any questions?"


    "Just wondering why you are a member of Penglai Club?"


    As soon as Zhang Lan''s words fell, Yuan Gaoxing asked curiously, "Is the Penglai club famous?"


    "The demon club is well-deserved top club, spending tens of thousands of meals in it." Zhang Lan said softly.


    "It''s not expensive to spend tens of thousands?"


    "The question is whether anyone is eligible to be a member of the Penglai Club." Zhang Lan shook his head gently, "There is no such thing as a net worth of more than 10 million."


    "So harsh?"


    "But there are still a lot of big men in politics and business who want to join."


    "why?"


    "Because the Penglai club will provide some mysterious things, and these things can''t be bought by the outside world at all."


    "such as?"


    "Like an amulet."


    "Amulet?" Yuan Gaoxing said with wide eyes. "Isn''t this a psychological comfort?"


    "If you are psychologically comforting, why do you think that the big guys in politics and business are still rushing?" Zhang Lan glanced at Yuan Gaoxing, "I want to tell you that it was said that an experiment was conducted when the amulet was auctioned, and there were no bullets from the pistol. The golden mask that emanates through the amulet."


    "Is there a fantasy novel?" Yuan Gaoxing was speechless in surprise.


    "There are more mysterious things in this world." Zhang Lan paused here. "You will know slowly later."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because you will witness in the near future."


    Zhang Lan''s words made Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao honestly glance at each other.


    "Would you tell me that I will see demons and ghosts in the future?"


    "Roughly the same."


    "Can we not be kidding?" Yuan Gaoxing said with a sad face. "If so, what use would I learn?"


    "The profession of doctor will be more important in the future." Ye Hao said at this time.


    "Ye Hao, what do you seem to know?" Xiao honestly asked.


    "I know far more than you think." Ye Hao looked at Xiao honestly, "but I''m not going to tell you now, because you know that you can do nothing but distress."


    "Tonight our task is to get drunk."


    Ye Hao changed the topic Xiao honest and Yuan Gaoxing wisely did not ask again.


    Upon arriving at the Penglai Club, Ye Hao noticed that there was a figure hidden in the secret. This figure Na Ying sneaked at the Penglai Club carefully.


    Ye Hao didn''t care about this but took the three honest Xiao people into the clubhouse. After entering the club, Ye Hao asked for a medium-sized box, and the waiter soon delivered exquisite snacks and fine wine.


    Xiao honestly felt very depressed.


    So he poured one cup after another into his mouth.


    Yuan Gaoxing tried to persuade Ye Hao to stop him, "Let him drink it."


    "I usually don''t care how much he drinks. The problem is that I will have an exam tomorrow." Yuan Gaoxing said helplessly.


    "It''s okay, I will help him to hang out tomorrow morning." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Guarantee to make him a hundred times instantly."


    "Really?" Yuan Gaoxing said brightly.


    "Can this kind of thing fool you?"


    "If this is the case, you will help me wake up tomorrow morning!" Yuan Gaoxing said busy. "I just checked it. The red wine here is of great value. It is a rare opportunity. I can''t miss it."


    "Drink the red wine here casually." Ye Hao didn''t worry about the two accidents. He hadn''t heard of drinking red wine.


    After about half an hour, Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao honestly drank drunk.


    Ye Hao clapped his hands and a waiter walked in.


    "Send my two friends to the lounge." Ye Hao said softly.


    The waiter sent away Yuan Gaoxing and the two waiters cleaned the place.


    Ye Hao poured a glass of red wine to Zhang Lan, "Is there anything the Budo Bureau has done recently?"


    "Are you not a member of the Budo Bureau?" Zhang Lan asked in surprise.

 298 Chapter 298 The Expansion of the Budo Bureau

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 298 Expansion of the Budo Bureau


    "I rarely contact the Budo Bureau." Ye Hao said concisely.


    Ye Hao is the elder of the martial arts bureau.


    It can be said that it is not important, no one will trouble Ye Hao.


    "The Martial Arts Bureau is recruiting more members at this time, and our Modu members alone have reached 1,000." Zhang Lan said in a deep voice.


    "Where did you expand your enrollment?"


    "army."


    "It seems that the security problem is getting more and more serious?" Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    "Who said no?" Zhang Lan nodded. "I heard that Modu will build a school specializing in training samurai, and the students will be selected from Modu''s schools."


    "How could you know such news?" Ye Hao looked at Zhang Lan suspiciously.


    "I am now a one-star elder of the Budo Bureau." Zhang Lan said softly.


    The Congenital Realm of the Budo Bureau is a one-star elder, the Regal Mountain Realm is a two-star elder, and the Fanhai Realm is an elder Samsung.


    "No wonder you know this kind of secret news." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a natural look, but Ye Hao sighed softly, "But why did you join the Budo Bureau?"


    "what happened?"


    "After joining the Martial Arts Bureau, it is indispensable to charge forward, and the reason why I pass on your martial arts is to let you protect yourself." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Lan softly.


    "I have had a martial art dream since I was a kid."


    "But this is an unprecedented chaos."


    "Really so messy?" Zhang Lan''s expression became solemn.


    "If there were no monks suppressing the source of the turmoil, the world would have been rampant with monsters." Ye Hao nodded and said, "Zhang Lan, I don''t suggest you join the Budo Bureau."


    "I want to stay in the Budo Bureau." Zhang Lan said with a deep thought.


    "Zhang Lan--"


    "I have seen such a magnificent world. How do you willingly let me withdraw from me now?" Zhang Lan looked at Ye Hao seriously and said.


    "Okay." Since Zhang Lan said so, Ye Hao didn''t ask any more.


    Zhang Lan saw Ye Hao stand up and her face was full of tension.


    "Are you blaming me?" Zhang Lan asked worriedly.


    When Ye Hao was about to say something, Zhang Lan stomped violently, "Can''t I leave the Budo Bureau?"


    Ye Hao''s heartstrings quivered gently, watching Zhang Lan''s eyes soften, "Fool, you are qualified to decide your life, you don''t have to do it for me."


    "can--."


    "I''m going out."


    "Where to go?"


    "A girl has been wandering around in the Penglai club for a while. I''ll ask what the girl wants to do?" Ye Hao blinked at Zhang Lan.


    "I want to see it too."


    "Wait for you to build a little higher," Ye Hao said quietly and left the place.


    ...


    "Is it not cold to walk here for so long?" A faint voice sounded in Xian''er''s ear as Xian''er carefully peeked at the Penglai clubhouse.


    Xian''er''s face changed wildly.


    She looked around in amazement, "Who are you?"


    Xian''er''s words fell on Xian''er''s shoulder as soon as one hand fell.


    Xian''er''s body suddenly froze.


    "Senior---the junior just wanted to see the Penglai club, nothing else." Xian''er was frightened.


    The elders in the clan had warned her that the Penglai Club could not be touched, but the young and frivolous Xian''er didn''t believe this evil.Fortunately, she is not a master who does not understand anything. She did not come to the door immediately, but was seriously watching the Penglai club.


    But what she didn''t think was that she was discovered by the boss behind the Penglai club when she peeped.


    "Is there anyone who knows better than anyone else''s heart?" Ye Hao stood calmly behind Xian''er, "but next time if he sways at the door again, it would be impossible to walk away."


    "No, no, no." Xian''er said quickly.


    And at this moment Xian''er suddenly found that she left in accordance with her figure.


    Her glance glanced around and didn''t see a reason.


    Xian''er turned away from the horror in her heart.


    Now Xian''er knows that the boss of the Penglai club is as terrifying as the elders said.


    No wonder the unruly elders in the sect did not dare to approach the Penglai club.


    Who knows whether his words and actions will anger this man?


    Xian''er thought of a figure that suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This is a woman in a white dress, with a thin sword in her hand, looking at Xian''er Road with a gaze, "Witch Xian''er, today is your death."


    "Wen Renyue, you are not my opponent." Xian''er, a Qingxiu woman who was not far away, said helplessly.


    "Let''s talk nonsense." Xian''er said quickly when Wen Renyue was about to shoot, "Don''t do it here."


    Wen Renyue looked around and said, "There are no people around here."


    "There are no people around here, but there is a big boss near here."


    "Who?"


    "The behind-the-scenes boss of Penglai Club." Xian''er said with a lingering fear here, "You don''t know that the god appeared behind me without knowing it."


    "Isn''t it possible?" Wen Renyue looked at Xian''er Road suspiciously, "I think even if the martial arts limit is too high, the elders can''t do this?"


    "Don''t you know that the boss behind the Penglai club is a monk?"


    "The monk Shenlong sees the head and ends, how can it still be in the meeting place?" Wen Renyue did not believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it, go and see for yourself." Xian''er pointed to the Penglai club not far away.


    Wen Renyue snorted coldly, "I''m going to visit some time." Wen Renyue said that he went to Penglai Club in the shocked look of Xian''er.


    "I said you didn''t come true?" Xian''er asked quickly.


    Wen Renyue didn''t answer but just moved faster.


    At the door of Penglai Club, Wen Renyue was stopped by two girls.


    "Miss, please show me your membership card."


    "I want to see your boss."


    "Are there any appointments?"


    "No."


    "That''s sorry." Wen Renyue heard a slight groan here, and then her divine thoughts looked towards the distance. It didn''t take long for Wen Renyue''s divine thoughts to fall on Ye Hao.


    "Your courage is not small." Ye Hao said that his fingers entangle Wen Renyue''s mind.


    "You--" Wen Renyue''s Shen Nian looked at Ye Hao with an angry voice, "Release my Shen Nian."


    "Did you say let me go and let go?" Ye Hao said that when he touched his finger, he gently dragged his finger. When he heard the next month, he was horrified to see himself passing through several walls and appeared in Ye Hao''s room. .


    "You-are you really a monk?" Wen Renyue looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with an incredible look.


    "What do you want from me?" Ye Hao didn''t answer Wen Renyue''s question positively.


    "I have long heard of the mysterious behind-the-scenes boss of the Penglai club, but what I didn''t think was that he was so young." Wen Renyue paused here when he said, "Are you really a monk?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.

 299 Chapter 299 Zongmen Junjie

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 299 Zongmen Junjie


    The mind is invisible.


    Ye Hao dragged his thoughts and dragged himself into his room.


    I have never heard of this method of hearing people.


    "Seniors and juniors have been offended just now. Please don''t be offended." Wen Renyue said immediately with a low profile.


    Ye Hao smiled and released Wen Renyue¡¯s thoughts, and then looked up and down Wen Renyue and said, ¡°At a young age, you have the strength to overturn the sea, and I don¡¯t know which Zongmen disciple you are. ?"


    "Luo Shenzong." Wen Renyue said respectfully.


    "Luo Shenzong?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed a surprised look. "I heard Luo Shenzong was the first door of the right path. The masters in the doorway are like clouds. Even those who reach the limit of martial arts don''t know how many."


    "The limit of martial arts is a threshold, even our Luo Shenzong is not much." Wen Renyue shook his head gently.


    "Which sect is that girl?" Ye Hao smiled.


    "Sky Demon Sect."


    "The first sect of the Devil Dao." Ye Hao''s face was bright, "I said which sect''s disciple is so amazing? Why are you two coming to the Devil?"


    "Challenge Shaohua of the Budo Bureau."


    "Did the Budo Bureau start with your two great schools?" Ye Hao seemed to think of something.


    "The Zongmen and the Budo Bureau of our two sides have always been on an equal footing, but in recent times the things the Budo Bureau has done have tended to overtake us." Wen Renyue said in a deep voice, "Therefore, the minds of the two sides of the devil are discussing After a while, I decided to give the Buda Bureau a dismount.


    "Isn''t the two sides a dead enemy?"


    "We are just different in the concept of spiritual practice. There are not many killers in the Demons, and all the right paths are not good people." Wen Renyue said seriously, "Besides the government is on top, who dares to be unscrupulous." What''s wrong?"


    "Have you not considered why the Budo Bureau did this suddenly?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Ye Hao''s words changed Wen Renyue''s face.


    "According to our guess, the director of the Budo Bureau has made a breakthrough." Wen Renyue looked at Ye Haodao, "Because the elders of the Budo Bureau will not participate in secular things, and it is rumored that the elders of the Budo Bureau are only the martial limit. ."


    "You Luo Shenzong have a strong man of heaven and human realm?"


    Wen Renyue was silent.


    Ye Hao immediately understood the meaning of Wen Renyue.


    "Appropriate compromise is the way to survive." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "Does the predecessor''s meaning make us compromise?" Wen Renyue froze.


    "Compromise is only a temporary compromise, and after a period of big changes, the original system will collapse and collapse, then you Luo Shenzong may rise up." Ye Hao looked at Wen Renyue Road.


    "The elders in the sect have always said that the big change is coming, but the elders don''t know what the so-called big change is." Wen Renyue asked here and paused. "Can seniors tell when the big change is coming? What is the big change?"


    "The big change is that monsters and ghosts gather in the world. This is the big change in the mouth of your elders." Ye Hao said quietly. "The time for the big change to come depends on how much time the monk can resist. If the monk can''t suppress it, the big change It''s coming."


    "What?" Wen Renyue heard her face change wildly, "If the monks can''t resist, how can we resist it?"


    "A large number of low-level monsters and monsters you warriors can also cope with, and the technology developed by the government also has terrible destructive power." Ye Hao said slowly.


    "Thank you senior for solving the puzzle."


    "After this incident, I went back to retreat and tried to break through the martial arts limit. If I can''t break through when the big change comes, I can come to me." Ye Hao looked at Wen Renyue.


    Wenren Yue was overjoyed.


    Does the martial limit mean that it can be achieved when it is reached?


    In fact, no one in three or five years has not been sure that he can reach this point.


    Wen Renyue did not know whether it would take three or five years for the coming of the big change. The important thing is that Ye Hao gave himself this promise. If there is any trouble in the future, he may come to Ye Hao.


    "I''m going to rest." Ye Hao said as he stood up.


    Wen Renyue hurriedly left in a respectful manner.


    Xian''er, who had just left the Penglai club''s Tianmozong, had gathered up.


    "You saw that senior?"


    Wen Renyue glanced at Xian''er, "Well."


    "What does that senior look like?"


    Wen Renyue heard the beautiful eyes flashing here, "Guess."


    "Wen Renyue--" Xian''er stomped, "Don''t forget that I saved your life in the last secret?"


    "Aren''t you kind of mentioning the secret situation?" Wen Renyue sneered. "If you don''t need me to help break through, would you kindly help me?"


    "Did your righteous thoughts be so narrow-minded?"


    "I only know that you are not a good person."


    "Wen Renyue ---" Xian''er looked at Wen Renyue''s eyes full of anger.


    "Are you going to fight?" Wen Renyue shrugged. "Come on then?"


    Xian''er was just about to realize that this was the sphere of influence.


    If you rush here to anger the person, you won''t be worth it.


    "I knew you didn''t dare." Wen Renyue was not afraid of Ye Hao. She felt that Ye Hao was a very good person, not as good as the rumors.


    "It sounds like you dare to be." Xian''er sneered coldly.


    "Since neither of them dared to follow me," it was then that a misty voice rang in the ears of the two, and then they saw a girl standing in midair.


    "Shaohua."


    "How did you find here?"


    This girl is no one else, it is Shaohua of Budo Bureau.


    "From the moment the two of you set foot in the magic capital, your whereabouts are under my control." Shaohua said calmly.


    "It seems that your Buda Bureau has obtained the full support of the country." Xian''er seemed to realize something.


    "The Budo Bureau is the country''s sharpest sword, so it is reasonable to get full support." Shaohua didn''t think there was anything.


    "Don''t you worry about us joining forces to kill you when you are here?" Xian''er asked with a smile.


    "Don''t say whether you two have this ability, even if you both have this ability, you dare not." Shaohua glanced at Xian''er.


    "How do you know we dare not?" Xian''er said in disappointment.


    "Because neither Luo Shenzong nor Tianmozong can bear the anger of Budo Bureau." Shaohua said blankly.


    "It seems that Senior Zhang Chu is likely to break through the heaven and earth." Xian''er nodded secretly.


    "What do you say to me?" Seeing Xian''er''s expression, Shaohua didn''t understand how he was deceived by Xian''er.


    "How is it?" Xian''er chuckled. "Who made you stupid?"


    "This kind of thing can''t be concealed for a long time, and the director never thought of concealing it." Shaohua shook his head gently.

 300 Chapter 300: What happened to the seal

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter Three: The Seal Occurred


    "It doesn''t matter if your director hides or hides, even if your director is a strong man of heaven and mankind, can you order me Heavenly Sect?" Xian''er snorted coldly, "I''m not afraid to tell you that our Heavenly Sect also has Heaven and Human Realm exist. Take a step back and say that even if there is no Heaven and Human Realm strong, there are many masters of martial arts in our sect, and even the siege can kill the existence of Heaven and Human Realm."


    "The master of martial arts may be able to siege the early existence of Tianren Realm, but in the face of the middle of the existence of Tianren Realm, I am probably unable to catch it." Shaohua looked at Xian''erdao with a smile, "I want to know you very much How many masters of martial arts limit can be consumed by Tianmomen."


    "Mid-day human phase?" Xian''er''s face changed uncontrollably.


    The ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect is good in the late period of Heaven and Man Realm.


    However, it is not bad for the ancestors to lose their strength when they are old and weak.


    An elder ancestor will be defeated without a doubt.


    "What is the problem?"


    "Impossible." Xian''er said affirmatively, "Tianren Realm was originally to touch the stones to cross the river. The ancestors spent a century from the beginning to the middle. How could your director set foot so quickly?"


    Of course it is impossible under normal circumstances.


    Even if Zhang Chu''s qualifications exceed the ancestors of Xian''er.


    However, Zhang Chu''s state of mind cultivation with the help of Ye Hao has reached the later stage of the heaven and man''s realm, so Zhang Chu can be promoted to the middle of the heaven and man''s realm as long as the cultivation is enough.


    In fact, Zhang Chu''s practice was not to reach the middle of Heaven and Man Realm and he would not dare to start with Zongmen casually.


    Sects of all dynasties are taboo words.


    "Is it right or wrong?" Shaohua said that he drifted away in the distance. "You two will follow me."


    Xian''er and Wen Renyue both looked at each other with strong concerns.


    After the three girls left, Ye Hao took back his eyes.


    It is undeniable that Wen Renyue and Xian''er are top-notch existences in the sect, but Shaohua has no problem crushing these two under his own cultivation. It is necessary to know that Shaohua''s cultivation skills and swordsmanship are equivalent to ordinary Practice monasticism.


    It can be said that no warrior of the same level will be Shaohua''s opponent.


    After taking back his eyes, Ye Hao practiced silently.


    Ye Hao''s current cultivation practice has reached the middle of Pigu Realm, and there is only a line of separation from the later period of Pigu. Ye Hao has a hunch that he can break through tonight.


    When the true yuan accumulation in the body reached its peak, Ye Hao rushed towards the hole.


    once!


    twice!


    When it was the third time, Zhenyuan broke through the hole, and immediately a stream of pure Zhenyuan flowed out. This stream of Yuan flowed around Ye Hao''s body, and finally merged into Ye Hao''s Dantianzhi in.


    At this time, the number of true elements in Ye Hao''s body was once again raised by a stage. Whenever Ye Hao runs around, the cultivation base increases a lot, and when Ye Hao runs a big cycle, the cultivation base is stabilized.


    At this time, Ye Hao really set foot on the third floor of Pigu Realm.


    True Yuan Ye Hao, who felt the turbulence in his body, showed a look of expectation in his eyes.


    Heaven is not far away.


    And just when Ye Hao just stabilized his cultivation behavior, a beautiful shadow appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "Little fish."


    Su Xiaoyu looked at Ye Hao for a while and said, "I''m leaving."


    "Don''t you say you want to shelter me to Tongtian Realm?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "I just got news that there was a problem with Kunlun''s seal. I have to go to suppress it now." Su Xiaoyu said in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t the place of the seal three celestial beings and ten powerhouses in heavy robbery?" Ye Hao knows exactly what the seal of Kunlun means. Kunlun seals the monsters of the ancient times.


    "A Tianpeng attacked the land of the seal, and the three earth celestial unions hit Tianpeng." Su Xiaoyu said that his face was full of solemnity. "Although the Tianpeng hit the far away, the seal was still being sealed. The Tianpeng was destroyed, and all major schools sent top strongmen to go to fill the seal in the shortest time."


    "The seal is not so easy to fill?"


    "Well," Su Xiaoyu nodded softly. "This time, the strongmen of the major schools all went to the land of seals, so you must be careful of the monks of the evil Taoist schools during this time."


    "I know."


    "I suggest you still inform the owner of Dark Star Gate."


    "it is good."


    Su Xiaoyu confessed to Ye Hao again and then emptied and disappeared.


    Ye Hao looked deep into the night, and the joy of just breaking through swept away.


    Ye Hao''s breakthrough has been quick.


    It is a pity that God did not seem to give Ye Hao much time.


    If you give Ye Hao another ten years of confidence, Ye Hao may be able to break into Yuan Ying Realm.


    Arriving at Yuanying Realm is an absolute master even in the monastic world.


    Just looking at the current situation, there is not much time left for myself.


    "Time, time." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    ...


    At 6 o''clock the next morning, Ye Hao came to Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao Honest''s room.


    Ye Hao spent a trace of real elements in their bodies, which dissolved alcohol easily, and then made them both a hundred times more spiritual.


    "Is the wine awake?" Ye Hao looked at the two of them and said, "If you are good, just take a bath and clean up."


    "But the two of us didn''t change the clothes." Yuan Gaoxing immediately thought of something.


    "Your two clothes were cleaned and dried by the waiter yesterday." Ye Hao opened the mahogany cabinet while speaking. There were two sets of neatly stacked clothes in the mahogany cabinet.


    "After washing, come to the first floor for breakfast." Ye Hao said that he left the two''s room.


    Then Ye Hao came to Zhang Lan''s door.


    When Ye Hao was about to knock on the door, Zhang Lan''s voice sounded in the room.


    "The door is unlocked. Come in."


    Ye Hao pushed the door in and saw Zhang Lan was plucking her eyebrows.


    "Why not lock the door at night?"


    "Who can still enter my door silently?" Zhang Lan said with a smile, "I''m a congenital master."


    "Is the innate master very strong?"


    "The innate master is already very strong in the world." Zhang Lan looked at Ye Hao softly, "It is useless even if it is lower than me, even if it enters my room. Is it a door higher than me?" Can''t it stop?"


    "It seems reasonable." Ye Hao thought for a while, "but there should still be a sense of precautions."


    "Got it." Zhang Lan threw his tongue at Ye Hao.


    "You''re not a dog, what tongue?"


    "Is this cute?" Zhang Lan''s face suddenly darkened.


    "You don''t need to sell cute."


    "why?"


    "Because you don''t sell Meng, it''s so pretty. If you sell Meng again, will you give it back to other women?"


    "No matter how good it is, it''s not a single dog." Zhang Lan looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of grudges.

 301 Chapter 301 Ten Thousand Times Damage

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 301 Ten Thousand Times Damage


    Ye Hao thinks Zhang Lan is the topic terminator.


    What single dog are you pulling me with?


    Zhang Lan smiled when he saw Ye Hao''s embarrassment, "Okay, okay, I won''t tease you."


    "We should go to have breakfast."


    "No appetite." Zhang Lan said and put away the makeup box.


    "Drink some rice porridge."


    "Ok."


    When he went downstairs, Zhang Lan hesitated a moment and took Ye Hao''s arm.


    Ye Hao''s body stiffened, and immediately returned to normal.


    Zhang Lan is so affectionate, if he refuses, is it too sad?


    When Ye Hao and Zhang Lan went downstairs, Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao honestly were having breakfast.


    "Wouldn''t the two of you wash your face without brushing your teeth?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "The two of us moved fast--you--" Yuan Gaoxing said, looking at Zhang Lan holding Ye Hao''s arm in surprise.


    Zhang Lan blushed and opened Ye Hao''s arm.


    "When did you two get together?" Xiao asked dumbfounded.


    "Will you speak?" Zhang Lan glared at Xiao honestly.


    Xiao honestly quickly lowered his head under the threat of Zhang Lan''s eyes.


    Zhang Lan is a violent girl!


    After eating a meal, a group of four went to the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    The next five days are the exams of the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    For Ye Hao, this is just a piece of cake.


    In fact, the reason why Ye Hao stays at the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine is because he wants to realize some red dust, otherwise it is not necessary to stay here because of Ye Hao''s net worth or cultivation.


    In five days, Ye Hao''s 40 consecutive exams went unnoticed. The director of the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine admitted this in an interview, but the director also asked the media not to pay too much attention to Ye Hao, so as not to disturb Ye Hao''s life.


    But this once again caused Ye Hao fans to brush the screen.


    "Ye Hao is the rhythm of graduation in one year."


    "I think if it were not for time constraints, Ye Hao could graduate in half a year."


    "Actually, I don''t think my family needs to take classes at the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine anymore. You need to know that our family is now known as the No. 1 Divine Doctor in China."


    "If you think like this, it''s too superficial. Ye Hao takes this as a journey in life."


    "I really want to knock down Ye Hao."


    As Ye Hao finished the last exam, there were already many fewer students in the entire TCM university.


    Because the freshmen and juniors in the morning finished their exams and went home for the New Year.


    Ye Hao returned to the bedroom after the exam.


    Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao Honest are still waiting in the bedroom.


    "Is the exam finished?" Xiao honestly stared.


    "Tomorrow morning, the two of you will take a taxi to the Jinxiu Sanatorium. Remember, you must arrive before eight o''clock." Ye Hao glanced at the two of them, "otherwise I will deduct your salary."


    "We will arrive at seven tomorrow morning." Xiao laughed honestly.


    "It must not be too late." Yuan Gaoxing nodded.


    Yuan Gaoxing''s family situation is better than Xiao''s honestly, but his income of 3,000 a day still surprised him.


    A week at the Jinxiu Sanatorium is twenty-one thousand yuan. How could such a high income Yuan Gaoxing be unimpressed?


    "Then I will go back." Ye Hao said that he would leave after turning around.


    "Ye Hao, by the way, we two don''t know where your home is now?" Yuan Gaoxing rubbed his hands.


    "Yes, I want to see you at home too." Xiao nodded honestly.


    "Then let''s go." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    If such a request is refused, it will be justified.


    After leaving the bedroom, Ye Hao made a call to Tang Pian.


    "Pina, where is it?"


    "Why should I go shopping with Tangtang, Momo and Qingqing?"


    "After a while, my two roommates are coming to dinner."


    "Well, we''re going home now." Tang Pian replied.


    After Ye Hao hung up the phone here, Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao honestly looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of incredible.


    "Are you living with Tang Ping?" Xiao said honestly.


    "Any questions?"


    "Then do you still talk to Zhang Lan?" Xiao was honestly asked by Yuan Gaoxing when he asked here.


    "What do you do with me?" Xiao honestly didn''t understand why Yuan Gaoxing touched him?


    Yuan Gaoxing looked at Xiao Xiao honestly and said, "Honestly, there is nothing wrong with being honest, but you can''t be second."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Don''t you notice that Zhang Lan has always come up? In other words, Zhang Lan has been chasing Ye Hao all the time." Yuan Gaoxing looked at Xiao Honest''s eyes as if looking at a fool, "Ye Hao The love affair with Tang Pian Ping has never been denied, so it is normal for Ye Hao to live with Tang Pian Ping."


    "How do I think you look wrong in my eyes?" Xiao Xiao, who understood, threw another question.


    "It seems that your IQ has improved a lot." Yuan Gaoxing said with a look of relief.


    As Ye Hao drove the car to the villa area, Xiao honestly yelled again.


    "Oh my god, villa area." Xiao honestly looked like the New World. "Ye Hao, you live in a villa? Gao Xing, what do you mean? What do you mean by looking at me?"


    "Ye Hao made more than a billion yuan casually. Do you think it''s amazing to live in a villa?"


    "It really is."


    "Tortoise."


    "Lying trough." Xiao cried out honestly.


    "What are you calling?" Yuan Gaoxing looked down Xiao Xiao''s eyes, and when Yuan Gaoxing saw the four women, his eyes were almost staring out.


    What Yuan Gaoxing saw was Qing Qing, Tang Tang, Mo Mo and Tang Ping, who had just got off the BMW.


    The hands of the four women were carried in small bags.


    Ye Hao parked the car at the door and looked at Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao honestly, "This is a good opportunity to perform."


    Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao honestly ran towards Qingqing and Tangtang without pushing the door.


    The green eyes flickered and kicked towards the void in front. Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao honestly felt a powerful force, which kicked them two dozens of meters away.


    "What happened?"


    "She is still five or six meters away from us." Xiao honest and Yuan Gaoxing were all confused.


    "Master, what kind of friends are you?" Qing Qing said dissatisfiedly.


    "This---Who makes you look beautiful?" Ye Hao didn''t expect Qing Qing to say yes, but Qing Qing has mastered the measure. This force is more soft, otherwise Qing Qing can send two with one foot. People go west.


    Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao got up honestly after they got up.


    The two of them stood behind Ye Hao in fear.


    "Ye Hao, how did she call your son?" Yuan Gaoxing asked puzzled.


    "Because they are my maids." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You-are you too mad, right?" Yuan Gaoxing heard this and felt that he had been injured 10,000 times.

 302 Chapter 302 Good Wine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 302 Good Wine


    "You-are you too mad, right?" Yuan Gaoxing heard this and felt that he had been injured 10,000 times.


    "Okay." Ye Hao shrugged.


    The big bag and small bag in the hand of sugar sugar were stuffed into Mo Mo''s hands, and then stuck in Ye Hao''s arms just like Ruyan throwing a forest.


    "This is the 14th Five-Year?" Xiao looked at Tang Tang honestly and thought Ye Hao was a beast.


    "Master, why didn''t you go home last night? Do you know that Tangtang misses you so much." Tangtang''s small head gently arched in Ye Hao''s arms.


    Ye Hao was pushing away Ye Hao when she was about to say something. She trot to Tang Pian''s side and twisted a hair. "Miss, the son has other women''s hair."


    Ye Hao froze.


    Tang Pian looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with an intriguing look.


    Yuan Gaoxing quickly stepped forward, "This is my hair."


    Who is he not going to attend at this time?


    "Your hair?" Tang Tang glanced at him contemptuously, "Your hair is so long?"


    "Yes, you see." Yuan Gaoxing straightened the hair in front of his forehead. "Is it very long?"


    "Your hair is dry and dull, but this hair is nutritionally balanced, how could it be your hair?" Tang Tang''s face did not believe it.


    "Most of my hair is dry and dull, but some of them are balanced and shiny," Yuan Gaoxing said urgently.


    "Huh, I can still distinguish between men''s and women''s hair." Tang Tang said that she took this hair and sniffed it by her nose, and soon her eyes appeared clear, "This is Zhang Lan''s hair."


    Xiao honestly was struck by lightning.


    "Can this be guessed?"


    Xiao honestly said that he was photographed by Yuan Gaoxing just now, "I am fucking, are you a pig?"


    "what happened?"


    "Is she cheating? Maybe she can see that this is the girl''s hair, but do you think she might see through Zhang Lan?"


    "Ye Hao--" Xiao honestly looked at Ye Hao pitifully, and Xiao honestly realized that he was in trouble.


    "Gao Xing, you are wrong." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What''s wrong?" Yuan Gaoxing said startled.


    "She can really smell it, and her nose is even smarter than a dog." Ye Hao glared at Tang Tang when he said this.


    "Isn''t it possible? The dog''s nose is one million times more sensitive than humans."


    "But who told you she is human?"


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao honestly changed their faces involuntarily. I don''t know why they always felt a gust of wind blowing around them.


    "Ye Hao, I think I''ll go back to the bedroom?" Xiao swallowed dryly.


    "Yes, we just go back and eat instant noodles." Yuan Gaoxing nodded heavily.


    "What about you?" Ye Hao laughed.


    "Do you think you scared them?" Tang Pian gave Ye Hao a glance.


    Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao honestly looked at each other bitterly.


    "Brother, can''t you kid this kind of thing?"


    "Will it scare the dead?"


    After arriving at the villa, Ye Hao took the two to visit.


    "The villa is the villa."


    "Ye Hao, what about your room."


    "This is my room." Ye Hao said and opened the bedroom door.


    Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao honestly noticed that there was a fragrance in the bedroom. They immediately saw a photo of Ye Hao and Tang Ping in the room, and they also saw the clothes of Ye Hao and Tang Ping in this room. .


    In other words, the two have slept in a bed.


    "What other opportunity does Zhang Lan have?" Yuan Gaoxing secretly said.


    Then Ye Hao took the two to the living room on the third floor.


    The living room on the third floor is the home theater.


    "What do you want to see?" Ye Hao asked.


    "All the way to the west." Xiao honestly laughed.


    "Go to your uncle, you are so kind to watch this kind of film here in Ye Hao?" Yuan Gaoxing glanced at Xiao honestly with contempt. "Let''s look at the tram-se-wolf in Japan."


    Xiao honestly raised a middle finger towards Yuan Gaoxing.


    In the end, the three of them looked at Jin-bottle-mei with relish.


    About an hour later, Ye Hao noticed that a divine thought fell into the living room, and immediately Ye Hao''s ear sounded Tang Pian''s shy and angry voice.


    "How can you watch this kind of film?"


    "Isn''t this a learning experience?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Tang Pun stunned for a while, and then whispered, "Dine."


    Ye Hao stood up at this time, "We should eat."


    Both Xiao honest and Yuan Gaoxing''s faces showed unexplained looks.


    However, the two came to the first floor restaurant with Ye Hao.


    The exquisite food on the table immediately surprised the two.


    "Sister Tang Xue, did you do it all?" Yuan Gaoxing asked in amazement.


    "Yeah." Tang Pian said and walked over with the tableware.


    "This is simply the standard of the chef." Yuan Gaoxing said brightly in his eyes.


    "Tonight I decided not to lose weight." Xiao honestly rubbed his hands and kept swallowing.


    "What do you two drink? Liquor or red wine?" Tang Pian asked after putting down the tableware.


    "Drink something white," Xiao said honestly.


    "Tangtang, go to the warehouse and hold a box of Maotai." Tang Pian looked at Tangtang and said.


    Xiao honestly stumbled, "Sister-in-law, don''t you joke? How can we have this amount of wine?"


    "How many drunks are there?" Tang Pian smiled and smiled.


    Soon honestly, Yuan Gaoxing knew who the drunkard was in Tang Pian''s mouth.


    Qing Qing, Tang Tang, Mo Mo drink one cup after another to make their eyelids jump straight.


    "Is the amount of wine too large?" Yuan Gaoxing was drinking dizzy, but the three fox girls were drinking more and more powerfully.


    "I still want to drink." Tangtang''s face showed a blushing color, and she looked at Ye Hao charmingly.


    "Don''t drink anymore." Ye Hao looked at Sugar Candy Road silently. "Did you forget the last thing that made you crazy?"


    "Hey, but do people still want to drink?" Tang Tang said, grabbing the glass in Mo Mo''s hands, and she lifted her head to drink the wine in the glass cleanly, "It''s delicious."


    Tang Pian looked up at Sugar Candy and stood up helplessly. It didn''t take long to walk in with a box of Moutai.


    "Let you have a drink tonight." Tang Pian said as he opened a bottle of Maotai.


    "Long live." Tang Tang said in surprise.


    Tangtang poured himself a full cup, and then poured it down to Xiao Xiao, who quickly covered the cup and said, "If you drink again, you will be dizzy."


    "Get your hands away, are you guys?" Tang Tang shouted.


    "I have drunk two or two. If I drink it again, it will be a catty." Xiao honestly smiled bitterly.


    "A catty is a catty, and good wine doesn''t come over." Tang Tang said to pour Xiao honest, because Xiao honest still covered the cup, so Maotai wine was poured in his hands, Xiao honest had to let go The mouth of the cup.


    "Enough, enough, enough." Xiao said repeatedly.


    But Tangtang still poured a full cup for Xiao honestly.


    "I heard that not being full is disrespect to the guests." Tang Tang touched Xiao honestly. "I did it, you are free."

 303 Chapter 303 Cultivation for Promotion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 303 Cultivation for Promotion


    Xiao Yan honestly smiled bitterly.


    Tangtang said it nicely.


    I''m done, you are free.


    The question is can Xiao be honest?


    Xiao honestly drank a cup of Maotai in three breaths, and then he felt his head was dizzy.


    At this time, after giving himself a full glass, Tangtang had to pour Xiao Xiao honestly.


    Xiao honestly startled and said quickly, "No, no,"


    "Tantang--" Ye Hao glared at Tangtang.


    Tangtang spit out his tongue and went to Qingqing to drink.


    Qing Qing''s character is a bit bold, so he refuses to come to the wine.


    Ye Hao did not stop Qingqing''s three girls from drinking, and it was no problem to drink more with their cultivation base.


    Xiao honestly and Yuan Gaoxing accidentally went to the toilet halfway through drinking. During the toilet, Yuan Gaoxing washed his face and said, "Let''s withdraw."


    "Withdraw." Xiao nodded heavily, "If we don''t withdraw, we have to plant here."


    Yuan Gaoxing apologized when he returned to the living room after discussing with the two of them. "A high school classmate came to me and I have to go back to school now."


    "Then I will send you." Ye Hao stood up and said.


    "No," Yuan Gaoxing refused. "There is a taxi at the door. You will continue to eat with your sister-in-law."


    "Yeah, you continue to eat." Xiao honestly echoed.


    "Okay, then." Ye Hao didn''t force it.


    After Xiao Xiaocheng and Yuan Gaoxing left, Ye Hao glared at Tang Tang, "What do you do with them?"


    "Our family only allows you a male creature." Sugar Candy Terrier said around his neck, "You don''t know that we are all dressed at home, if you let other men see things they shouldn''t see, wouldn''t it be a big loss Alright?"


    "Did I call in advance?"


    "Yeah, so Qingqing''s avatar rushed home in advance and packed all the underwear and so on into the closet, otherwise how embarrassing it would be?"


    "Awkward? It''s not enough for your cultivation base to rise to the doppelganger state." Ye Hao looked at Tang Tang Road.


    "Cultivation is not a day''s work." Tang Tang mumbled, "If I want to ascend again without a year and a half, it is impossible."


    "Do you think you have a lot of time to improve?" Ye Hao said that there was a ray of qi at his fingertips. This ray of qi entered the sugar body at the next moment.


    "Bronze Immortal Palace''s air." Tang Tang felt his face filled with consternation when he felt that his cultivation was rising.


    Immediately, what I thought of was sugar, "Master, you keep this energy for yourself."


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "The air in my body is beyond your imagination, all you have to do now is absorb as much as possible."


    "Ah--" Tangtang Qiao''s face was full of excitement.


    Because in the cognition of sugar sugar, the spirit of cannot be stored at all.


    How did Ye Hao do it?


    But now is not the time to care about this.


    As the cultivation practice continued to increase, the sugar and sugar soon reached the edge of breakthrough, and after the acupuncture in the body was penetrated, the sugar and sugar reached the three layers of soul refining.


    It was at this time that Ye Hao terminated the input of the spirit of .


    "All you have to do in the next time is to stabilize your behavior and improve your state of mind." Ye Hao looked at the sugar and sugar channel. "As long as your state of mind improves, I can improve your practice at any time."


    "Son, how much do you store the air?" Tangtang blinked.


    "Yuan Yingjing should have no problems before." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Wow wow wow, wouldn''t I have reached Yuanying Realm soon?" Tangtang''s small face was full of surprise.


    "You think too much," Qing Qing shook his head. "The mood can''t be improved if you want to improve."


    "In fact, there is another shortcut to improve the state of mind." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What shortcut?" Qing Qing stunned.


    Ye Hao smiled and saw five Taoist stones in his hand.


    "Enlightenment stone?" The faces of the four young and blue girls all showed shock.


    "Isn''t it that everyone can only get a piece of enlightenment stone?" Tang Pian picked up a piece of enlightenment stone and looked at Ye Haodao in shock.


    "In theory, only one enlightenment stone can be obtained, but there are exceptions to everything." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian, "I extorted hundreds of enlightenment stones from the owner of the bronze fairy palace?"


    "Hundreds of Taoist stones?" Tang Pian wondered what to say.


    "Actually, hundreds of enlightenment stones are nothing." Next, Ye Hao''s words made all the four girls stunned.


    "Master, what do you mean?" Mo Mo asked curiously.


    Ye Hao smiled and took out an outstanding stone.


    "Is this the enlightenment stone you got?" Mo Mo said softly.


    "Do you really think this is no-grade enlightenment stone?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Is this enlightenment stone comparable to the fifth-grade enlightenment stone?" Mo Mo was startled.


    "The effect of this enlightenment stone is more than five times stronger than that of Wupin Wudao stone, and the time of this enlightenment stone is five times more than that of Wupin enlightenment stone." As Ye Hao''s words fell, the four women were again I was shocked not to know what to say.


    At this time they finally knew what chance Ye Hao had obtained.


    "The son is really Fuyuan." Qing Qing couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t you think Fuyuan is profound?" Ye Hao smiled.


    "Well, following the son is the biggest blessing in our life." Qing Qing nodded gently.


    "Fool, you misunderstood what I meant." Ye Hao looked at Qing Qingdao. "This piece of Taoist stone in my hand has a name." Ye Hao paused and said, "Its name is Wudaoyuan." stone."


    "Enlightenment source stone?" Tang Pian looked at the unprecedented stone on the table, "What is the magic of it?"


    "The magical thing is that it can be used repeatedly." Ye Hao said with a smile. "That means you can use it in half a month. Think about it, you can use a Taoist stone more than the fifth grade every month. The Taoist stone is five times better, what do you think is wrong with your state of mind?"


    The faces of the four girls showed ecstasy.


    They all used Wudao Stone.


    Therefore, they all know the magic of the Taoist stone.


    Now Ye Hao tells them that they can use an enlightenment stone that is five times better than Wupin enlightenment stone every month.


    In this case, what''s wrong with practice?


    "Okay, Qingqing, I will help you improve your cultivation behavior now." Ye Hao shifted the subject.


    Qingqing has been promoted to the early stage of doppelganger in the Bronze Immortal Hall.


    With the help of Ye Hao, Qing Qing was successfully promoted to mid-stage.


    Mo Moxiu was a little higher than sugar and sugar before, but Mo Mo did not perform well in the Bronze Immortal Hall, so Mo Mo caught up with her while in the Bronze Immortal Hall.


    This also led to Momo''s cultivation of the same level as sugar and sugar only reached the three layers of soul refining.

 304 Chapter 304 Kissing

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 304 Kissing


    Mo Mo has been very satisfied.


    She is very clear that if Ye Hao''s help is still a blood refining realm?


    Mo Mo was grateful.


    Mo Mo also knows that Susu and other fox girls are free to practice in Maoshan School, but so far no one has improved.


    And their gap has widened.


    Mo Mo believes that the gap between them will increase over time.


    Thinking of Mo Mo here, I feel how famous his original decision was.


    If I had followed Xiaoming, I would probably have no future in my life.


    Mo Mo never thought of chasing fame and fortune, but she also didn''t want to do anything.


    It''s not necessary for Ye Hao and Tang Pian to do things like tidying up tableware.


    Ye Hao took Tang Pianpian''s hand to the bedroom. As soon as he arrived, Ye Hao kissed Tang Pianpian, and Tang Pian couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    Why was Ye Hao suddenly impulsive?


    Tang Pina, who was in doubt, suddenly thought of the movie Ye Hao had watched in the living room on the third floor.


    Tang Pingming, who understood it, responded jerkily.


    I have to say that kissing is also skillful.


    Either Ye Hao or Tang Pian Pian is a novice in this respect, but as the two continue to explore and gradually find the feeling, and just when the two kissed their ecstasy, Ye Hao suddenly found that the three gods are there Peeping aside.


    Ye Hao didn''t know that these three gods were the Qingqing three daughters.


    "Do you think I''m right? I knew that it would be okay for the young man to take the lady upstairs."


    "Why are you so experienced?" Mo Mo asked.


    "It''s not yet time to sleep. The young man took the young lady upstairs in a hurry. What do you think the young man would do?" Tang Tang yelled as soon as she said that she turned around and saw the leaf standing behind her. Hao.


    "Son---you---?" Tang Tang''s eyes widened.


    "Who let you peep?" Ye Hao glared at the sugar candy.


    "This-I don''t know anything." Tang Tang said as he turned and ran.


    "I - I don''t know." Mo Mo fled in a hurry.


    Ye Hao looked at Qing Qingdao who had not left, "How about you?"


    "I am just curious about learning experience."


    "Which experience did you learn?" Ye Hao said blackly.


    "I''m going to serve my son in the future, wouldn''t it be too much loss if I couldn''t even kiss?" Qing Qing said, looking at Ye Hao seriously.


    "Would you like us to do an internship?" Ye Hao teased Qingqing.


    Qing Qing''s eyelashes flickered gently, and then Qing Qing walked to Ye Hao, she gently tipped her toes and kissed Ye Hao.


    Among the many fox girls, Qing Qing is the most beautiful, and she is more beautiful than Tang Ping.


    Even Lin Rouer, Zhou Wanqing, and other women in the family can''t compare with him.


    Unlike Tangtang, who hadn''t fully developed yet, Qingqing''s body exuded a fascinating taste. Ye Hao''s heart throbbed when she was close to Ye Hao, and Ye Hao felt dry and dry.


    Ye Hao understood that he should push away Qingqing at this time, but there was a thought in his heart that kept confusing.


    Kiss, kiss up.


    Just when Ye Haotian was fighting, Dragon Ball suddenly rushed through a stream of clear water. This clear stream instantly swept away the desire in Ye Hao''s heart, and then Qingqing was only a line away from Ye Hao.


    The next bright blue lips will kiss Ye Hao.


    Not only did Ye Hao not push Qingqing away, but he took a step forward and kissed Qingqing''s lips.


    Qingqing''s eyes widened instantly.


    Ye Hao just tasted it.


    After kissing a couple, I stepped aside.


    "Is this the technique of fox fascination?" Ye Hao looked at Qing Qingdao.


    "You haven''t been fooled by me?" Qing Qing stunned at Ye Qing''s eyes.


    "Almost got your way." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "I have to say that your fox tribe''s magic technique is really terrible."


    "The technique of humei is one of the most important capitals for our fox family to survive." Qingqing said in a deep voice.


    "However, I still hope that your fox clan will use iron fists to strike their prestige." Ye Hao looked at Qing Qing and said seriously.


    "It''s just that the Fox race itself is weak."


    "But I believe you have the ambition to start a new chapter of your fox family."


    "I will work hard."


    After Qingqing left, Ye Hao turned and returned to the room.


    Tang Pian stared at Ye Haodao, "I noticed that you were lost before."


    "Well, I''m lost." There is nothing to hide from Tang Pian Ye Ye Hao, "Finally, Dragon Ball helped me."


    "Dragon Ball?"


    Ye Hao told Tang Pina about Dragon Ball.


    "This matter must be kept secret." Tang Pian said quietly.


    "I only told you." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I just kissed some tips just now, shall we try again?"


    "Come on." Tang Pian threw Ye Hao down with a smile.


    ...


    The following week, Ye Hao diagnosed and treated patients in the Jinxiu Nursing Home.


    Zhang Lan and Xu Mengmeng have been patiently learning the technique of silver acupuncture this week. As for Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao honest, they are responsible for the order of patients.


    "It''s over, go home." Ye Hao stretched his waist and said with a smile.


    "I can finally go home for the New Year." Zhang Lan said with a smile.


    "Do you want to be together?" Ye Hao invited.


    "Nonsense, we are both in Jiangnan City, who am I not following you with?" Zhang Lanheng gave Ye Hao a glance.


    "How did things get packed?"


    "It was packed last night."


    "Then go." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The faces of Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao Honest were also full of excitement.


    Everyone earned twenty-one in a week.


    It''s a good year.


    "Honestly, how are you two going home?"


    "The high-speed rail ticket we bought."


    "Have you got a high-speed rail?"


    "It''s convenient to change trains halfway."


    Ye Hao did not say anything when he heard the two say this.


    "Ye Hao, can I go to play with you in the New Year?" Ye Hao asked Xu Mengmeng fiercely while driving Xu Mengmeng to the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    "Yes." Ye Hao looked at Xu Mengmeng''s expectant look and couldn''t say anything if he refused.


    "Then we can say it well." Xu Mengmeng said in surprise.


    "Well, call me before you come." Ye Hao nodded.


    "understand."


    Zhang Lan looked surprised at Xu Mengmeng''s excited expression.


    Because Xu Mengmeng''s character has always been shy, why has the offensive against Ye Hao been so great recently?


    But Zhang Lan said nothing at this time.


    Zhang Lan knew his position.


    I am just one of Ye Hao''s suitors.


    So what qualifications do you have to stop Xu Mengmeng like Ye Hao?


    After Ye Hao sent the four to the school, Zhang Lan came over with his suitcase in a short time.


    Zhang Lan put the suitcase and sat in the co-pilot. "Let''s go."


    "and many more."


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    "Mengmeng." Ye Hao whispered, "It''s not easy to take a taxi at this point, simply send Mengmeng home."


    "Also." Zhang Lan nodded.

 305 Chapter 305 Enforcement Envoy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 305 Enforcement Envoy


    Xu Mengmeng''s family is the magic capital.


    While waiting for Xu Mengmeng, Zhang Lan received a call.


    "I''m going to the Budo Bureau!"


    "What happened?"


    "A group of people of unknown origin appeared in the southern suburbs of Modu." Zhang Lan said in a deep voice, "Many members of the Budo Bureau have arrived there."


    "Go, if you can''t stop, just call me." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao didn''t worry about Zhang Lan''s safety.


    Zhang Lan''s own martial arts training has a congenital early stage, and Zhang Lan''s combat skills are the most advanced, so he can fight against the martial artist Zhang Lan.Take a step back and even if Zhang Lan is invincible, does Zhang Lan still have his own amulet?


    The amulet was able to withstand a blow from the powerful digger.


    In fact, Ye Hao did not do nothing these days.


    Ye Hao''s Xiuwei advanced his avatars at the same time when he was promoted to Pigu Realm, and Ye Hao''s three avatars were successfully promoted to nine avatars.


    The nine avatars except for the two secretly protecting their parents, Ye Hao''s other seven avatars were guarding in Modu. During this period, the demon did not have any supernatural events. It can be said that most of them were due to Ye Hao.


    After a while, Xu Mengmeng pushed two boxes.


    "What about Zhang Lan?"


    "Zhang Lan has performed the task." Ye Hao said that he changed the subject and said, "Do you girls have to bring so many things?"


    "I only have two suitcases," Xu Mengmeng said.


    "Isn''t it all dirty clothes in your suitcase?"


    "Am I that lazy?"


    "This kind of thing is not easy to say." Ye Hao said to help Xu Mengmeng put two suitcases in the trunk.


    Although Xu Mengmeng¡¯s martial arts training is not weak now, this kind of hard work should be done by men.


    "Where is your home?" Ye Hao asked.


    Xu Mengmeng searched the map navigation for a while and found his own address.


    "That''s it." Xu Mengmeng pointed to the Bauhinia community.


    "Bauhinia Community? Why haven''t I heard of this name?" Ye Hao thought for a while and made sure that he had never heard of this community.


    "Old community." Xu Mengmeng said softly.


    When Ye Hao drove to the Bauhinia Community, he found that this community really has some age.


    This is simply the old mansion.


    "Why hasn''t it been developed here?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "It has been assigned to the planning area, I heard that it will be ready for development after the year." Xu Mengmeng replied.


    "In this way, you will soon dismantle the second generation." Ye Hao quipped.


    In fact, Ye Hao is not a joke.


    Few international cities like Modu are reluctant to develop.


    Because the government compensation is very suitable.


    Xu Mengmeng smiled shyly.


    The Tongzilou is an old house in the past.


    When Ye Hao and Xu Mengmeng carried the box up the stairs, it was dark all around.


    "Be careful." Xu Mengmeng said softly.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    When the two had just walked to the second floor aisle, Xu Mengmeng suddenly felt cold all over. From afar, she saw an umbrella-clad woman in red walking slowly.


    The woman in red also carried a bell.


    The bell rang as she walked.


    Just when Xu Mengmeng wanted to see clearly, Ye Hao covered her eyes.


    "do not look."


    When Xu Mengmeng was about to ask the reason, the icy cold had suddenly increased several times, and what made her more disturbed was that she felt that the woman was standing beside her.


    "Don''t listen." Ye Hao said that Shen Nian wrapped Xu Mengmeng''s body, making Xu Mengmeng completely isolated from the outside world.


    "Junior Lang, you see my appearance clearly, and you said how should I punish you?" The voice of the woman in red is very hoarse, as if every byte popped out of the teeth.


    "I didn''t expect the law enforcement mission of the local government to appear in the sun." Ye Hao stared at the woman in red.


    "Very knowledgeable," the woman in red said lightly.


    "Is the prefecture now in turmoil?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Youth Lang, you haven''t answered my question yet." The woman in red stared at Ye Hao coldly.


    "What question do I need to answer you?" Ye Hao said coldly, "The law enforcement of the prefecture can''t scare me."


    "Unrestrained." The woman in red said that the red umbrella in her hand rose into the air, and the woman''s hand in red was patted towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao suddenly felt that the entire space was condensed.


    Yes, condensation.


    The cold power of the woman in red freezes the entire space.


    Perhaps the only thing Ye Hao can do now is to wait quietly for the advent of death.


    When a woman''s finger in the red dress pierced towards Ye Hao, her nails became long and long, but just as the nail pierced Ye Hao''s body, her complexion changed.


    Because Ye Hao''s figure shattered instantly like a bubble.


    Afterimage!


    The woman in red looked around somberly, "Impossible."


    I just sealed the space!


    Ye Hao''s cultivation of Pigu Realm, how could he understand the art of space?


    When the woman in the red dress shrouded in all directions, she saw a residual image fleeing far away?


    The woman in red snorted and disappeared instantly.


    Ye Hao didn''t run far, but felt a figure behind him locked himself away.


    "Do you think you can run over the palm of my hand?" The woman in red said that she shot towards Hao Hao from afar, and Ye Hao suddenly felt like her body was imprisoned.


    The art of space!


    In a crisis, Ye Hao once again performed the technique of space.


    When the woman in red saw Ye Hao disappearing strangely, a confusion flashed in her eyes.


    "how is this possible?"


    And just when she was stunned, a figure appeared in front of the woman in red.


    The woman in red looked at the heels of this figure with a close look.


    "Different people also want to stop me?" As the woman in red fell down, the halo called by Ye Hao broke.


    "I see where are you going?" The woman in red flashed a few times before catching up with Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao suffocated!


    When I sent Xu Mengmeng home well, why did I encounter the law enforcement officer of the prefecture?


    Besides, she just glanced at her, so as to kill herself endlessly?


    "Give me." As the red woman''s voice fell, Ye Hao felt that the surrounding space became muddy.


    And just when Ye Hao started the technique of space, Ye Hao was shocked to find that he could not get rid of this space at all.


    As soon as Ye Haowei pondered, she understood that the woman in red had reinforced the space.


    Damn it!


    "Have you the ability to run again?" The woman in red looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of murderous intent.


    "Kill me if there is one." Ye Hao said with a neck.


    "Don''t you dare me?" The woman in red said that she waved her hand in the direction of Ye Hao, and the area where Ye Hao was in the next moment collapsed instantly.


    Space collapsed.


    At the same time it collapsed, it wiped out all the visible things.

 306 Chapter 306 Summoning

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 306 Summoning


    At the moment of a thousand shots, a roaring sound broke through the void, and the next moment Ye Hao''s figure turned into a ten-foot-long green dragon in the shocked look of the woman in red.


    Qinglong''s figure instantly passed through the collapsed space, then twisted in the air and disappeared in place.


    "Dragon family." The woman in red was startled.


    The woman in red knows what a terrible race the dragon race is?


    The problem is that Ye Hao''s body is clearly a human breath?


    The woman in red is a little confused.


    Ye Hao didn''t care about the woman in red at this time.


    If it weren''t for Ye Hao''s ever-changing display, she would definitely fall into the hands of the woman in red.


    Ye Hao now finally understands why Qingxu said that ever-changing is terrible.


    Ye Hao incarnates the Dragon tribe and has the ability of the Dragon tribe to shuttle space.


    Ye Hao saw Xiaoming who hurriedly did not run far, and Ye Hao fell in front of Xiaoming after recovering his human form.


    "Just now I received an emergency order for your doppelganger." Xiao Ming looked at Ye Hao and said, "Aren''t you all right?"


    "There is a lady who will kill me."


    "Girls? Do her." Xiaoming was furious.


    But as Xiaoming saw the woman in red, her complexion changed uncontrollably. "Wouldn''t you say that the lady is her?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "How did you offend the Lord?" Xiao Ming smiled bitterly.


    "I sent my classmates home to see her in the aisle. As a result, she said that if I saw her appearance, she would kill me. Do you say that I am not wrong?" Ye Hao still feels stumped.


    "Enforcement law enforcement, are you a bit excessive?" Xiao Ming said immediately when he heard this.


    "Maoshan disciple?" The woman in red stared at Xiaoming for a while, "It''s not your business here."


    "The law enforcement of the prefecture governs the affairs of the underworld, and the law enforcement of the earth is not qualified for your enforcement." Xiao Ming said in a deep voice, "If you pass, I will not spare you Maoshan."


    "The prefecture has long been in a mess, can you still hold Maoshan?" The woman in red sneered, "Don''t press Maoshan''s rules against me."


    "Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Ye Hao froze.


    Xiaoming, is this too crazy?


    Is Xiaoming better than his own?


    How dare he say such a thing?


    At that moment, Xiaoming''s hands made an ancient seal, and the sky suddenly changed with the seal of the seal. The thick clouds seemed to be another world.


    Call of Moushan!


    The woman in red looked at Xiaoming coldly, "I want to see who you can summon?"


    The summoning technique of Maoshan summons all the ancestors of the Maoshan School.


    Others may be afraid of the ancestors of the Maoshan School, but it has not been a day since the woman in red has dealt with the ancestors of the Maoshan School. Who is afraid of coming?


    Not to mention that the ancestors of the Maoshan faction came only with a ray of residual soul, that is to say, it is good to be able to exert one percent of one''s strength.


    Just as a golden light broke through the barriers of the two realms and entered Xiaoming''s body, the face of the woman in red changed.


    Xiaoming''s eyes glowed with golden light, and ancient majesty filled his body. "Do you want to violate the rules set by the Maoshan School and the local government?"


    "Who are you?"


    "You don''t have the right to know my name." This old voice said that with both palms, he gently stroked into the air, and the whole world seemed to be cut open, but the position of the cut was An eerie world.


    "Difu." Ye Hao''s face changed.


    How powerful is it to be able to break the barrier between the two realms?


    Ye Hao couldn''t even imagine.


    "Yangyang is not where you should come." As the mysterious existence fell, the red-clothed woman was like a lightning strike, and blood was gurgling among the seven tricks, and then an unpredictable force wrapped the red-clothed woman. Pulling the woman in red to the local government.


    "Slow down." The woman in red couldn''t care about the blood on her face, she shouted quickly towards this mysterious existence, "I have a mission this time in Yangyang."


    "Can there be a Yinjun law?"


    "Yes." The woman in red quickly pulled out a golden decree from her waist.


    As soon as the mysterious existence beckoned, he summoned the Decree into his own hands, and after he had browsed it, he threw it to the woman in red.


    "Since you have the Yinjun law in your hands, I will give you a chance. If you dare to do anything wrong, you will wait for the soul to fly away." As soon as the voice fell, a golden light escaped Xiaoming''s body and walked towards the endless void. .


    At this time, Xiaoming fell to the ground as if draining his strength.


    Ye Hao quickly approached, "How are you?"


    "Show the sequelae of the summoning technique." Xiao Ming smiled bitterly, "Yes, which ancestor did I call?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "I don''t know?" Xiaoming froze.


    Ye Hao briefly recounted the matter just now.


    "Forget it, don''t bother about this matter." Xiao Ming thought for a while and didn''t know which ancestor. It was because there were too many ancestors of the Maoshan School.


    "What mission do you have?" Xiaoming looked at the woman in red.


    "You don''t have the right to know." The woman in red looked at Xiaoming''s eyes and flashed a killing involuntarily.


    Xiaoming took a step back, but quickly took another step forward, "I''m not afraid to tell you that Lao Tzu is a life star, you can do it if you have the ability."


    "Ming Xing?" The face of the woman in red changed.


    The woman in red is very clear what life star represents.


    This represents the darling of the world.


    Life Star will be a giant even if he travels to the prefecture in the future!


    "My brother is also a life star." Xiao Ming pointed to Ye Hao Road, "You dare to start with two life stars, you have to say, your courage is great."


    "There are only nine life stars in the whole world, and I don''t believe that you are both." The woman in red thought for a moment, and a trace of bloodlust appeared in her eyes. "I will come to you again when I investigate."


    The woman in red is very simple.


    Just leave.


    But Xiaoming was messy.


    "This girl hasn''t given up yet?"


    "I think Bacheng is right." Ye Hao didn''t expect this to happen, and this one even wanted to kill them both.


    "Ye Hao, you told me honestly, are you a life star?" Xiao Ming asked for a while.


    "What do you ask about this?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "As long as you pay a certain price, you can deduce who is the life star." Xiao Ming looked at Ye Haodao seriously, "and the local government has mastered several secret techniques for deriving the life star."


    "If you weren''t Lifestar, the lady would definitely start at you."


    "How long does it take to perform the life star?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but the time will not be too short." Xiao Ming said after thinking about it.

 307 Chapter 307 I am not a life star

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 307 I am not a life star


    "I''m not a life star." Ye Hao pondered and looked at Xiaoming Road.


    Xiaoming''s face changed, "How could you not be a life star?"


    "I can''t lie to you like this." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "It would be hard to do things like this." Xiaoming suddenly thought of something here, "Yes, Senior Su."


    "I''m going to Kunlun."


    "Ye Hao, otherwise, you go to Maoshan to live for a while." Xiao Ming looked at Ye Hao and said seriously.


    "No." Ye Hao pondered and said, "I will break through to the sky as soon as possible."


    "You are not that opponent when you arrive in Tongtian Realm." Xiao Ming smiled bitterly, "The law enforcement of the local government is the lowest in Yuanying Realm."


    This time Ye Hao''s face changed.


    "So strong?"


    "Otherwise how can you qualify as a law enforcement envoy?"


    "What about Yuanying Realm?" What shocked Xiaoming was that Ye Haoxuan said these words, "I can use more methods when I reach Tongtian Realm, even if she is in a heavy robbery. ."


    "My brother." Xiaoming was startled. "The law enforcement officials of the prefecture are not killing."


    "There is nothing to dare to kill." Ye Hao''s eyes flashed with fierce killing opportunities. "Even the Ten Great Yin Juns in the Earth Mansion are nothing but Dixian''s cultivation practices. I don''t believe that the Ten Great Yin Juns dare to cross the two realms and come kill me."


    "According to the rules, the ten yin kings of the local government will not cross the two realms. The problem is that we still have to go to the local government in the future." Xiaoming looked at Ye Haodao helplessly, "Is there still a way to go after arriving at the local government?"


    "I will fly into the fairy land." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Brother, can you not be so confident?" Xiao Ming looked at Ye Hao and didn''t know what to say, "Don''t say that our Nine Fate Stars, even the one of our Nine Fate Stars, who is superior to the fate, I can¡¯t guarantee that I will be able to fly into the fairyland."


    Ye Hao was silent.


    When Xiao Ming saw Ye Hao, he understood that Ye Hao didn''t listen.


    "Anyway, it''s okay, don''t kill." Xiao Ming warned seriously.


    "Let''s talk again." Ye Hao said that he turned around and left here.


    Ye Hao didn''t bring Xu Mengmeng when he fled just now, but now Ye Hao has to go and see how Xu Mengmeng is?


    Ye Hao noticed that Xu Mengmeng''s body was frozen when he arrived in the aisle. Ye Hao quickly shot away the ice cold on Xu Mengmeng''s body. After a while, Xu Mengmeng opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of them. Anxious, "What happened just now?"


    "Forget what you saw just now." Ye Hao said softly.


    Xu Mengmeng looked at Ye Hao''s serious look and nodded.


    "This is my home." Xu Mengmeng said and knocked on the door.


    After a while, a middle-aged woman opened the door.


    When she saw Ye Hao standing next to Xu Mengmeng, she couldn''t help but reveal a surprise on her face.


    "Your girl, why didn''t Ye Haolai talk about it in advance?" The middle-aged woman said as she took the box.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    In fact, Ye Hao didn''t feel very good about Xu Mengmeng''s parents.


    He feels that these two are relatively powerful.


    When I came to the living room, Ye Hao found that the room was chaotic, and there were many melon peels on the floor.


    Xu Mengmeng''s mother seems to be aware of this situation, so she has an embarrassed look on her face, "It''s a bit messy at home."


    "It''s alright," Ye Hao said politely.


    Xu Mengmeng glanced away and hidden her mother''s bra behind the sofa cushion.


    Xu Mengmeng was very depressed.


    No one wants to show their good side to people they like.


    But who can think of her mother so weak.


    In fact, this matter can only be said to be a coincidence.


    Xu Mengmeng was originally planning to return home tomorrow. Ye Hao had one more mouth to send Xu Mengmeng home. The excited Xu Mengmeng remembered these, so it caused such an embarrassing situation.


    Ye Hao''s expression was also somewhat embarrassing.


    Because she saw a lace panty in the corner.


    Just then Ye Hao''s cell phone rang.


    Zhang Lan''s voice came from the phone.


    "Ye Hao, those suspicious people are living dead."


    "Corpse."


    "Now this group of puppets are beheaded by us, are we tracking the real murderer behind the scenes?"


    "I will go now." Ye Hao said softly.


    "What happened?" Xu Mengmeng asked.


    "Something happened over Zhang Lan." Ye Hao looked at Xu Mengmeng.


    "Then you should be more careful." Xu Mengmeng knew that Zhang Lan was going to perform the task. Ye Hao mentioned the corpse puppet just now, so Xu Mengmeng had such a statement.


    "Auntie, I have something here." Ye Hao looked at Xu Mengmeng''s mother and said.


    "Do not sit for a while and go again."


    "Next time." Ye Hao said and left.


    After Ye Hao left, Xu Mengmeng''s mother looked at Xu Mengmeng and said, "Isn''t Ye Hao disgusting our family?"


    "Ye Hao is not such a person." Xu Mengmeng shook his head and said, "But my mother''s room is too messy, look at --- ah --- how are your underwear-on the sofa?" Xu Meng When Meng saw the lace-up panties, the whole person was messy.


    "This---This-" Xu Mengmeng''s mother was embarrassed.


    Xu Mengmeng smiled bitterly and pushed two boxes back to his room.


    As a result, Xu Mengmeng found that his room was also cluttered, and snack peels were scattered everywhere. Even if he thought of Xu Mengmeng with his toes, he knew that this was her mother''s masterpiece.


    After leaving Hao Mengmeng''s house, Ye Hao did not go to Zhang Lan''s location, but ordered an avatar in the Modu patrol to rush to Zhang Lan''s location.


    The technique of corpse puppetry is not such a high-level thing. Ye Hao believes that Zhang Lan and they can solve it. If there is no way to solve it, will there be their own avatars?


    It¡¯s useless to go if you can¡¯t solve your avatars.


    After Ye Hao returned to the villa, did Qing Qing, Mo Mo, Tang Tang still pack things up?


    "Are you three going to move?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "Son, my Qiankun bag is full." Tang Tang said leisurely to Ye Hao.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao said and threw the fox fairy to his own Qiankun bag, and threw it to the sugar candy. The sugar sugar''s Divine Thought swept his face and showed surprise. "Wow, this space is good. so big."


    The Qiankun bags of the three daughters Tangtang, Qingqing and Momo have only one cube.


    The bag of Qiankun that Yexian gave Ye Hao had eight square feet.


    "I want it too." Mo Mo leaned up and said pleadingly.


    "There is only one on me." Ye Hao spread his hand.


    Ye Hao still has a large Qiankun bag on his body.


    But how can this be given again?


    Mo Mo''s small face suddenly collapsed.


    Ye Hao looked at Mo Mo''s expression and said, "You''ll wait for a while."


    Ye Hao said that there was a sapphire pendant in his hand, and then he painted the streaks on it in a curious look.


    Qingqing looked at these patterns with dignified expression.


    Because Qingqing found that she could not understand.

 308 Chapter 308 Space Comprehension

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 308: Space Comprehension


    It''s normal for Qingqing to not understand.


    Because this is a spatial pattern.


    The shuttle space and the construction space are two different things.


    In the process of building space, Ye Hao felt like building a house.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Ye Hao successfully opened up a space.


    "It''s done." The space just opened when Ye Haogang said this sentence collapsed.


    Ye Hao frowned uncontrollably.


    It is true that Ye Hao''s qualifications have surpassed the same level, but the space belongs to the field of Yuanying, and Ye Hao is now hard to comprehend.


    This is equivalent to a primary school student doing high-level calculus.


    Ye Hao closed his eyes and carefully thought about the space he had just constructed. After a while, Ye Hao finally realized the problem.


    The foundation of the space built by yourself is unstable.


    After understanding this, Ye Hao continuously improved, and in the process of improvement, the space continued to collapse.


    Ye Hao kept making changes in the course of improvement and collapse, and gradually Ye Hao forgot the things of the outside world.


    Tangtang looked at Ye Hao as if he was stupid. He was stopped by Qingqing when he was about to step forward.


    "Young Master has now entered a process similar to enlightenment." Qing Qing said in a deep voice.


    "This---this--" Tang Tang was speechless in surprise.


    "This state can also be called epiphany." Qing Qing said when she was here, her eyes were full of surprises. "Generally speaking, only the strong in the Jindan realm can enter this state."


    "The son''s qualifications are so high?" Mo Mo shocked.


    "All we have to do now is to ensure that our son is not disturbed in any way." Qing Qing said that he had released his avatar to be alert around.


    The look of sugar and ink has become dignified.


    Epiphany can be encountered but not sought.


    Therefore, they absolutely do not allow anyone to disturb Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s eyes became brighter and brighter as Ye Hao continued to improve, and as Ye Hao successfully constructed a space in the jade, Ye Hao''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    But immediately the surprise was replaced by the look of inquiry.


    If Qing Qing can understand, Ye Hao will smash the newly constructed space with a wave of his hand, and Ye Hao will further expand the scope of the foundation along the previously constructed foundation.


    Just now Ye Hao successfully constructed a cubic meter of space.


    But Ye Hao is obviously not satisfied with such a small space. What Ye Hao has to do now is to construct a larger space.


    The problem is that the difficulty of constructing one cubic meter of space is not at the same level as that of constructing eight cubic meters of space.


    But who put Ye Hao in an epiphany now?


    During the epiphany, both thinking and consciousness are in a very clear state. This time is the most consistent with the avenue.


    This made Ye Hao realize the space technique that should not be understood in a short time.


    After Ye Hao successfully constructed an eight-cubic-meter space, Ye Hao thought of building a 27-square-meter space, but just when Ye Hao came to comprehend, Ye Hao¡¯s soul was faintly exhausted. a feeling of.


    Ye Hao suddenly understood that he was not suitable for comprehending the technique of space.


    But Ye Hao can stick to it for a while now.


    Then comprehend Tongtian Realm!


    After being threatened by the law enforcement officials of the local government, Ye Hao eagerly wanted to set foot in the heaven, because once he set foot in the heaven, Ye Hao could use the Xianbao sent to him by Qingxu.


    At that time, the gods will kill the gods, and the gods will kill the demon.


    The bottleneck of Tongtian Realm may be harder for other monks than to ascend to the sky, but for Ye Hao, this is nothing. The horror of the top spirit roots is most vividly reflected at this moment.


    After Ye Hao realized the essence of Tongtian Realm, Ye Hao further realized the essence of Tongtian Middle.


    It was only when Ye Hao realized most of the time that Ye Hao''s consciousness of the sea was tingling, and the next moment Ye Hao broke away from his state of epiphany.


    "I''m going to be sleepy." Ye Hao only had time to say this sentence and he fell when he became soft.


    Qingqing was next to Ye Hao, and she quickly stepped forward to help Ye Hao.


    "Son---Son---Son." Qing Qing called Ye Hao and checked Ye Hao''s body after he called three times. "The son just fainted from his exhaustion."


    ...


    Zhang Lan is the person in charge of this operation.


    Zhang Lan looked solemnly at a building not far away, "What''s wrong with these buildings?"


    "Captain, these buildings are not marked in the satellite cloud picture at all." A member of the Martial Arts Bureau with Zhang Lanlai looked at the terminal equipment on his wrist.


    "The data of our satellite receiver is updated in real time. These buildings should be recorded in the data." Another member of the Martial Arts Bureau Shen said.


    Zhang Lan said after a little deep thought, "Pass the data here to the branch."


    A moment later, Zhang Lan received a reply from the branch, "Carefully investigate."


    "Let''s go." Zhang Lan waved his hand.


    Zhang Lan and his team of more than a dozen martial arts bureaus walked carefully towards these buildings.


    And when they walked halfway, a figure appeared quietly in the air.


    This figure is none other than Ye Hao''s avatar.


    In Ye Hao''s eyes, where is the building where Zhang Lan and others are heading, it is simply a demon who chooses to eat.


    "Broken." As Ye Hao''s words fell across the world, the eyes of Zhang Lan and others resumed clarity.


    "what is this?"


    "What a bright flower!"


    "How come these flowers radiate bursts of blood."


    "Why is my heart trembling when facing these flowers?"


    Zhang Lan looked into the air.


    Ye Hao''s figure is like a dream like a dream, can''t see the real.


    But Zhang Lan knew that this was Ye Hao.


    "Senior." Zhang Lan called.


    Ye Hao did not respond to Zhang Lan but looked down at the bright flowers one after another with water.


    "You retreat quickly."


    As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, a cold voice cut through the sky.


    "Want to go? No one can go today." Just then a huge flower rose from the ground, and an extremely ugly face appeared on the flower.


    When did Zhang Lan and other members of the Budo Bureau have seen such scenes.


    "Don''t go yet?" Ye Hao said that his hands were pushing towards the huge flower, and the horrible flames were pouring down to the sea of ??fire.


    "Monk."


    "Magic." The members of the Budo Bureau were all startled.


    "Run quickly." Zhang Lan said in a deep voice.


    The members of the Budo Bureau woke up like dreams and hurried toward the distance one by one.


    "Want to run?" the huge flower sneered coldly.


    God is like a sword.


    It was just that the thought of this flower was stopped by Ye Hao as soon as it poured out.


    "Dare the junior of Pigu Realm dare to stop me?" The flower looked at Ye Hao as if he were looking at a dead person.


    "You are nothing but heaven." Ye Hao looked at the flower coldly.

 309 Chapter 309 The Realm of Heaven

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 309 The Land of Heaven


    Ghoul flower!


    This is a demon flower that uses corpses as feed.


    However, what Ye Hao didn''t expect was that the prosperous realm of Modu even had the existence of a corpse flower. What Ye Hao did not expect was that this corpse flower actually grew to such a point.


    Tongtian Realm!


    Tongtian Realm and Pigu Realm are two completely different realms.


    Because you can use the power of heaven and earth in Tongtian Realm.


    In other words, it is too difficult to cross this state.


    The corpse flower''s Shennian collided with Ye Hao, and his eyes showed surprise.


    "This horrible mindfulness." Ye Hao''s mindfulness is even close to its existence in the middle of the sky.


    Realizing that the use of God¡¯s thoughts outweighed the gains, this corpse flower resolutely used the power of heaven and earth, and as the corpse flower mobilized the power of heaven and earth, the flames of the sky dissipated, and at the same time, the momentum of heaven and earth was even more Ye Hao is squeezing the flesh and soul of Ye Hao.


    Can''t move.


    After Ye Hao realized this, the true elements in his body would no longer rush out of sleep, but when a difficult world broke through, a ray of stars came, and Ye Hao¡¯s two avatars Fingers holding the sword tactics said indifferently, "Xingchen sword tactics."


    Ye Hao''s voice turned into a star sword as soon as the vast starlight fell.


    The moment when the star sword fell down, even the world of the corpse flower was forcibly shattered.


    The ghoul''s eyes showed shock.


    She didn''t expect that Ye Haofei not only broke through her own world, but even the sword of stars could cut her off.


    The corpse flower rushed towards the star sword as soon as the corpse flower touched her. There is no doubt that these corpse flowers could not stop the chopping of the star sword, but these corpse flowers were constantly Weakening the power of the star sword.


    So by the time the Sword of the Stars cuts on this biggest corpse flower, the power has been reduced by more than half.


    puff!


    The corpse-eating flower spouted a sip of blood, and she looked at Ye Hao''s expression with shock and anger, "I''m going to kill you."


    The sound of the tide was screaming like a magic sound, and Ye Haowa spouted a sip of blood, and his figure fell weakly towards the bottom.


    Ye Hao just urged the Star Sword Judgment to the extreme that there is very little real element left in the body, so how can this time resist the sonic attack of the corpse flower?


    And just as Ye Hao was about to fall and fell to the ground, a figure rushed out and hugged him like lightning, and then the figure fled to the distance like a cheetah.


    Ye Hao waited to see who rescued himself, his face full of anger, "Who made you come back?"


    Zhang Lan did not answer.


    She just held Ye Hao tightly and fled desperately into the distance.


    But Zhang Lan hadn''t run far enough to know the sea for a while, and then the consciousness disappeared and fell to the ground.


    "If you dare to move her, I promise you will die. It''s ugly." Ye Hao stared at the corpse flower that followed.


    "Do you think your threat is useful?" Ghoulhua sneered.


    "Don''t you realize that I am just an avatar now?" Ye Hao looked at the corpse flower sarcastically, "Moreover, the rest of my avatars are already on the way, if you dare to move her, I Will uproot your corpse flower family."


    As soon as the voice of Luo Yehao''s avatar disappeared into a ray of smoke.


    Ghoul''s face changed wildly.


    Doppelganger!


    If that''s the case, Ye Hao''s deity is at least a high order.


    "This--" There was a hint of struggle in the corpse flower''s eyes.


    And at this moment, the corpse flower felt a strong breath coming from afar, and about three breaths passed, and a figure appeared not far away.


    "Avatar." Ghoul''s face changed slightly when he saw this one.


    The corpse flower has been hit hard.


    It has no absolute certainty that it can kill Ye Hao''s avatar.


    And just before the corpse flower pondered, a figure of Ye Hao appeared again.


    "Three avatars." The heart of the corpse flower sank.


    Ye Hao''s power far exceeded her expectations.


    One of the flower stems of the corpse flower rolled Zhang Lan to his side.


    Ye Hao''s two avatars may be able to kill themselves.


    "If you take the previous step, don''t blame me for being cruel." The corpse flower warned.


    Ye Hao''s two avatars did not take action to look at each other.


    When the corpse flower saw the effect, he wanted to drag Zhang Lan to flee to the distance, but he hadn''t walked a few steps yet and saw an avatar of Ye Hao.


    "Step aside."


    "Release Zhang Lan, you can go."


    "Do you think I will believe your words?" Ghoulhua sneered.


    "Then let''s consume it like this." Ye Hao''s avatar said.


    "Are you afraid that I killed her?" The corpse flower pointed to Zhang Lan.


    "If you dare to kill her, we will dare to kill you." Ye Hao''s avatar said indifferently.


    "You--." The corpse flower opened her mouth and swallowed Zhang Lan.


    "As long as you dare to hurt her, we will act immediately." At this moment, Ye Hao''s fourth avatar rushed over.


    "Everyone is ready to kill in one blow." The fifth avatar came here under the horrified look of ghoul flower.


    The corpse flower dare not move.


    Ye Hao''s avatars don''t even care about Zhang Lan''s life and death!


    The two sides stalemate.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao here.


    Ye Hao finally awakened after being comatose for a day and night.


    The first time Su waked up, Ye Hao received the news from the doppelgangers.


    "Ghosh Flower." Ye Hao''s eyes flashed involuntarily.


    However, Ye Hao didn''t go there for the first time, but mobilized the spirit of in Dragon Ball.


    The state of the heavens has been realized, and what is missing now is the real element.


    As Ye Hao mobilized more and more air, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice rose up. When Ye Hao''s cultivation practice reached the threshold, Ye Hao easily broke through.


    Naturally.


    It was so easy to break through to heaven.


    After reaching Tiantian Realm, Ye Hao continued to mobilize some qi and qi to stabilize his realm.


    Half an hour later, Ye Hao stood up.


    "Son, have you broken through the heavens?" The beautiful eyes flashed with brilliant colors.


    "Well, it was a lucky break." Ye Hao said right here, "I have something to do now, you wait for me for a while."


    After reaching Tiantian Realm, Ye Hao''s speed was again qualitatively improved, so it didn''t take long for Ye Hao to arrive at Zhang Lan''s accident.


    At a glance, Ye Hao saw his eight avatars confronting Ghoul Flower.


    The corpse flower is very nervous.


    She knew that Ye Hao''s avatar was waiting for the arrival of the deity, but the Corpse Eater also secretly called a helper.


    She was worried that Ye Hao''s deity came first before her helper came.

 310 Chapter 310 Creating Space

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 310: Creating Space


    What happened to the corpse flower still happened.


    When she saw Ye Hao standing in midair, her face was panic-stricken.


    Ye Hao''s eight avatars disappeared as soon as he waved his hand, and then Ye Hao walked towards the corpse flower step by step.


    "Your courage is not small." Ye Hao said slowly.


    "If you take another step, I will kill her." The corpse flower said as she stepped back.


    Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "You don''t have this opportunity."


    As Ye Hao''s words fell, the corpse flower was shocked to find that his whole body was imprisoned.


    This imprisonment is not the imprisonment of the world.


    It is the imprisonment of space.


    "You---you--." The corpse flower looked at Ye Hao''s eyes even more terrified. "You are a master of Yuanying Realm? No, if you are Yuanying Realm, how could your avatar be cultivated? So low?"


    "This is not something you should care about." Ye Hao said that he had come to the corpse flower here, and then his finger clicked on the corolla of the corpse flower. broken.


    Ye Hao''s mind burned this corpse flower as soon as the flame of the anime sky burned.


    Ye Hao checked Zhang Lan''s injury.


    Zhang Lan''s injury was serious.


    But Ye Hao has mastered the magical power to heal the wound.


    Longevity.


    Ye Hao held Zhang Lan and came around the corpse flower.


    These corpse flowers shivered one by one immediately.


    They just have a certain spiritual intelligence, and have not evolved to the point of escape.


    Ye Hao glanced at these corpse flowers and ran into a longevity decision. The vitality of these corpse flowers suddenly poured into Zhang Lan''s body, and Zhang Lan''s injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It is a pity that these corpse-killing flowers are not of high rank.


    So by the time Ye Hao cured Zhang Lan''s injury, most of the corpse flowers had fallen.


    "Ye Hao." Zhang Lan opened his eyes and looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "Stabilize your mind, I will help you improve your cultivation." Ye Hao said softly.


    Zhang Lan quickly calmed his mind.


    For Zhang Lan, as long as Ye Hao Ping¡¯s rest is not a problem.


    Ye Hao continued to adjust the life police officers of these corpse flowers to help Zhang Lan improve his cultivation behavior. After all these corpse flowers fell, Zhang Lan''s cultivation practice was approaching the mid-innate period.


    Ye Hao saw this scene and said, "I will help you again."


    Ye Hao said here that he adjusted the ray of dragon ball, Zhang Lan''s Xiu Wei instantly rose to the extreme of the early innate, and with a bang, Zhang Lan stepped smoothly into the middle of the innate.


    Feeling a few times more powerful than before, Xiu Wei showed ecstasy on Zhang Lan''s face.


    "Is this mid-innate?" Zhang Lan asked quickly.


    "If it weren''t for you to experience the great horror between life and death, I would not rush to help you improve your cultivation." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Lan Road.


    Linggen decides achievements.


    This sentence is not just talking.


    I have noticed this by helping Zhang Lan to promote Xiu to Ye Hao.


    Taking Ye Hao''s current practice as the most to help Zhang Lan''s promotion to the blood refining realm, if he wants to reach the soul refining realm, there is no possibility.


    "What about that flower demon?"


    "died."


    "Aren''t you spitting blood from that flower demon?"


    "That''s just my avatar."


    "Avatar?" Zhang Lan startled, "Like the avatar in the mythological novel?"


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I heard that the martial arts limit is equivalent to the monk''s dominance."


    "Yes."


    "Can you consolidate avatars at the martial limit?"


    "No."


    "Why not?"


    "Theoretically speaking, it is the same to the limit of three thousand avenues, but in fact, the strength of martial arts is still inferior to Taoism."


    "Can I reach the martial limit?"


    "It''s hard."


    Zhang Lan screamed.


    "Future things will be said in the future." Ye Hao said with a smile, "You can''t even set foot on the qualifications, but you haven''t reached the mid-innate period."


    "Yes, I''m too persistent." Zhang Lan nodded.


    "I can''t say perseverance, because as long as you embark on this road, you will continue to pursue strengthening. This is the long-lasting love of man." Ye Hao doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Zhang Lan''s mind.


    "Ok."


    "You go to the Budo Bureau now to close the case." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Landao, "I will pick you up at the Budo Bureau later."


    "okay."


    After Zhang Lan left, Ye Hao inspected nearby and confirmed that there was no danger here. Ye Hao returned to the villa.


    "Young Master." Ye Hao just came back to the villa and the three young women surrounded him.


    "I give each of you three a gift." Ye Hao said that he took out three jade pendants from the Qiankun bag, and then Ye Hao built a space in the jade pendant. Three girls said, "Look at you."


    The three women''s divine thoughts immediately showed shock.


    "This is space."


    "Young Master, have you mastered the art of space?"


    "Is it not possible to understand the art of space if you are not born in Yuanyuan?"


    Facing the shock of the three girls, Ye Hao smiled and said, "Don''t you compare me with ordinary people?"


    The three girls looked at each other and felt that Ye Hao was justified. Otherwise, why didn''t even the destiny daughter Mei Xuexue get the source of enlightenment?


    "I think your stuff should be enough now?" Ye Hao looked at San Nudao, "If it isn''t enough enough--"


    "How?" Tangtang Jiao asked, drop by drop.


    "If it''s not enough, I''ll make another one for you."


    "Then give me another chant." Tang Tang pulled Ye Hao''s arm.


    "Wait." Ye Hao took out a piece of sapphire and refined one for sugar and sugar, and at this time Ye Hao saw the green and ink look of expectation.


    "Come on, I''ll make one for you too." Ye Hao didn''t want to do anything that mattered. When the two women also got two pieces of sapphire, a look of surprise appeared on their faces.


    Ye Hao''s things are not easy to organize.


    He came to his room and packed some at will, then closed his eyes and realized the world.


    After about half an hour, there was a knock on the door.


    Ye Hao opened his eyes and stood up.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao opened the door of the room and said.


    Ye Hao drove to the military area and called Zhang Lan. Zhang Lan answered the phone after a while.


    "Ye Hao, I''m going to the imperial capital to have a meeting." Zhang Lan''s voice was full of grudges, "The director''s side requested to be present."


    "You don''t want to go?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "I don''t want to go." Zhang Lan responded.


    "Then you come out, I will call Zhang Chu."


    "Really?"


    "I can''t hang on you like this?"


    "Then I will come out." Zhang Lan said happily.


    To be honest, Ye Hao really doesn''t think this is what happened.


    With Ye Hao''s current identity and status, Zhang Chu has no reason not to give himself face.


    "Director Zhang."


    "Senior." Zhang Chu twitched when he received his call.

 311 Chapter 311 Going Home

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 311 Home


    "I will take Zhang Lan to do something." Ye Hao opened the door straight away.


    "Zhang Lan?" Zhang Lan''s figure appeared in Zhang Chu''s mind immediately, "But can I help me?"


    "No." Ye Hao said it right. "You will see when you have time to come to Jiangnan City in the next year? I have already sorted out the exercises."


    "I have time at any time." Zhang Chu said quickly.


    Practice is directly related to combat strength.


    Even if there is something big, Zhang Chu has to push it.


    Furthermore, Ye Hao could not be rewarded.


    Ye Hao''s reward can keep up with his ten years of hard work!


    "Well, I will contact you then." Ye Hao hanged up with Zhang Chuhan after a few words.


    Zhang Lan''s eyes were suspicious when he came from afar.


    Because Zhang Lan saw three stunning girls sitting in the car, especially the gorgeous girl sitting on the co-pilot.


    No matter which of these three girls is better than yourself.


    "Qing Qing, Mo Mo, Tang Tang, let me introduce to you, this is my classmate Zhang Lan." Ye Hao said to Qing Qing''s third daughter.


    "Zhang Lan, this is my friend Qing Qing, Mo Mo, Tang Tang." Ye Hao introduced Zhang Lan one by one.


    "You look really beautiful," Zhang Lan said heartily.


    "You are beautiful too." Mo Mo smiled lightly.


    Relative to Qing Qing''s arrogance and sugar candy, Mo Mo understands the general better and is kind.


    "Leave." Ye Hao said and started the car.


    Qingqing rarely speaks in the car.


    More often, Zhang Lan was chatting with Mo Mo and Tang Tang.


    Zhang Lan knocked on the side and realized that the three girls were not Ye Hao''s friends.


    It''s just that the relationship between the three girls and Ye Hao is still unclear.


    In fact, taking Ye Hao''s cultivation as a way to fully control the sword, but Ye Hao wants to experience more secular red dust, then what is the significance of flying the sword.


    "Zhang Lan, where is your home?" Ye Hao asked after arriving in Jiangnan City.


    "Nanyuan Pearl." Zhang Lan said softly.


    Ye Hao still knows the community of Nanyuan Mingzhu. This community is also a good community in Jiangnan City. Of course, this community is far inferior to the Ziyun villa area.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to send Zhang An to the Pearl of Nanyuan.


    Zhang Lan wanted to open his mouth and invite Ye Hao to come and sit, but Ye Hao helped to lift the box down. "I won''t go up."


    "Huh." Zhang Lan nodded. "Tomorrow I will visit my uncle and aunt."


    "Uh---ok--" Ye Hao nodded.


    Zhang Lan saw a smile on Ye Hao''s face without refusing his face. He hummed the song and pushed the box away.


    Ye Hao glanced at Ye Hao as soon as he returned to the car.


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    After a few days, Ye Hao started the car and walked towards the house.


    Tang Tang stared at Qing Qing, "Qing Qing, you long tongue woman."


    "What are you talking about?" Qingqing Xiumei raised her anger slightly.


    "I said your long tongue woman." Tang Tang said as she hugged Mo Mo, "Mo Mo, Qing Qing if you do it, will you help me?"


    "It seems that the two of us are not rivals," Mo Mo said helplessly.


    "This---this-" Tangtang looked at Qingqing and said with a smile on his face, "My most beautiful Qingqing, don''t be angry, OK? Just now I said to myself?"


    Qingqing glanced at Tangtang silently, then closed his eyes to refresh himself.


    Ye Hao heard a barking of dogs before driving home, and then a local dog ran towards Ye Hao with his tail wagging.


    Qingqing opened her eyes in an instant.


    When she saw the local dog clearly, her eyes opened a fierce murderous opportunity.


    Er Gouzi shivered involuntarily, then Er Gouzi turned and ran towards the distance.


    "Two dogs, where are you going?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ergouzi stopped walking after hearing Ye Hao''s voice, "Master, the three women around you are all monsters."


    "Who the hell are you talking about?" Tangtang sprang out of the door of the trolley, and the two dogs were dragged by the sugar just as soon as they wanted to escape. The two dogs instinctively bite at the wrist of the candy, But Tangtang had already prepared a slender palm to cut on its nose.


    Er Gouzi fell to the ground with a grunt.


    Ye Hao glared at Tang Tang, "Will Er Gouzi care for the nursing home?"


    "That''s it." Tang Tang suddenly realized, "Then I will start lighter next time."


    Ye Hao shook his head and said, "Not yet in the car."


    Candy trotting into the car in a few steps.


    "Ergouzi, if you reload it, believe it or not, I will stew you tonight." Ye Hao said lightly as he drove past Ergouzi.


    Wenyan Ergou shuddered uncontrollably.


    Er Gouzi now has the cultivation practice of the Soul Refining Layer anyway. How can Tang Yu stun him with just one hit?


    "Master, I really can''t hide your eyes." Ergouzi quickly stood up and ran wildly with the car.


    At the door, Ye Hao saw that his parents and grandma were waiting at the door.


    Ye Hao parked the car at the door and pushed the door out.


    What Guo Xiuzheng was about to tell Ye Hao fell on the three girls who came out of the car.


    These three girls are pure and beautiful, even three points more beautiful than movie stars.


    "Ye Hao--"


    "Mom, they are all my friends." Ye Hao introduced the three young women Qing Mo, Mo Mo and Tang Tang.


    In the hands of the three women were carrying big and small gifts.


    "Auntie," the three women shouted respectfully.


    Guo Xiu looked at the three beauties in front of her, somewhat at a loss.


    Ye Zhiguo said at this time, "It''s windy outside, hurry into the house."


    After entering the living room, Guo Xiu said, "You can sit down, just like your own home. I will pour tea for you."


    "Auntie, let me come." Mo Mo said as he stood up.


    "No, no." Guo Xiu said quickly.


    Mo Mo insisted on going to the kitchen with Guo Xiu.


    Ye Zhiguo opened his mouth and wanted to ask Tang Ping about things, but when he saw the candy and ink, Ye Zhiguo swallowed back the words.


    Ye Zhiguo sees clearly.


    The eyes of the three women never left Ye Hao.


    Therefore, Ye Zhiguo didn''t believe Ye Hao''s friend relationship at all.


    What about cheating?


    And at this moment Er Gouzi ran in with a wagging tail.


    "Ye Hao, how do I think Er Gouzi can understand people?" Ye Zhiguo pointed at Er Gouzi.


    "It could understand people''s words." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Don''t you lick you?


    "No, no, I have never seen such a smart dog." Ye Zhiguo shook his head.


    "Dad, is the room packed?"


    "It''s already packed."


    "There are six bedrooms at home, just one of each of you three." Ye Hao looked at Qingqing Road.

 312 Chapter 312 Deduction Doppelganger

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 312 Deduction Doppelganger


    "Come and see your room." Ye Hao stood up and said.


    Ye Zhiguo took Ye Hao aside while the three women were choosing the bedroom.


    "I said what happened to your kid?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "How about Tang Ping?"


    "Piece home for the New Year."


    "What about the three girls?"


    "You just understand that they are my friends."


    "What makes me understand!"


    "Personally know them."


    "determine?"


    "How could I pit you on such a thing?"


    "Okay, by the way, did you pit that little Japanese Okagi for 1.1 billion?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s not convenient for me to give me 20-30 million?"


    "what are you going to do?"


    "I want to invest in real estate."


    "I will give you 100 million."


    "Did it affect you?"


    "Dad, do you know buying at home?"


    "How could it be impossible to know how to buy at home?" Ye Zhiguo whispered, "I have used home shopping for shopping many times. By the way, their home payment system is very convenient. Even our current transactions are paid with babies."


    "Do you know who this Internet company is?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhiguo''s complexion couldn''t help but change, "Would you tell me this company is yours?"


    "The chairman of this company is persona."


    "Piece?" Ye Zhiguo was startled. "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "What am I lying to you?"


    "The market value of this Internet company has been estimated to be 30 billion US dollars, and many bigwigs predict that this Internet company will reach 100 billion." Ye Zhiguo is not a terrible turtle who knows nothing. How much influence this Internet company has.


    "I know."


    "Do you know that many people say that Tang Pianpian may impact China''s richest man in the future."


    "Ok."


    "This-you don''t worry about being cute? -" Ye Zhiguo did not say what he said next, but the meaning to be expressed could not be more clear.


    "Dad, you think too much." Ye Hao said that he took out his mobile phone and said, "Dad, is the account your baby paid for your mobile phone number?"


    "Ok."


    "I transferred it to you."


    Ye Hao''s voice rang as soon as Ye Zhiguo dropped, and then Ye Zhiguo saw that there was one billion more in his account.


    "Dad, if you need money, just say that I have more money." Ye Hao blinked at Ye Zhiguo, "I''m not afraid to tell you that I also have my own industry in Modu, and my daily income is more than one million."


    "What industry?"


    "I will show you around when Dad arrives at Modu."


    "Then I will go in a few years."


    "Okay."


    "Oh, Ye Hao, is your silver acupuncture acupuncture point technique true or false?"


    "Really."


    "What about the news forum?"


    "It''s all true."


    "Don''t overstate it?"


    "No."


    "Isn''t this too much publicity?"


    "will not."


    "Okay." Ye Zhiguo didn''t ask too much.


    Ye Zhiguo then communicated with Guo Xiutong about the identity of the three young women.


    Guo Xiu opened a lot of words.


    The family fell asleep until late at night.


    After returning to his room, Ye Hao began to perform the splits. According to the descriptions of the splits, the splits will be promoted to Tongtian Realm. By then, the number of splits will reach 27.


    And this time Ye Hao''s split was over.


    Do not!


    The split decision can certainly be deduced.


    What Black Dragon couldn''t do in the past doesn''t mean he can''t do it.


    Ye Hao believes that his current qualifications are higher than those of the Black Dragon. In addition, Ye Hao and Enlightenment Source Stone, he does not believe that he will not be able to deduce the next split.


    Overnight Ye Hao''s doppelganger was successfully promoted to the third stage. Twenty-seven avatars appeared in the room as Ye Hao''s mind moved.


    Ye Hao ordered the 27 avatars to inspect the magic capital, Jiangnan, and the city between these two cities.


    Ye Hao¡¯s twenty-seven avatars have only 30% of Ye Hao¡¯s combat power, but the twenty-seven avatars still have the strength in the early days of Tongtian, and the strength of the Tongtian level is not weak even in the world of monasticism.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Guo Xiu went upstairs to call Ye Hao to get up.


    But Qingqing appeared to stop when Ye Hao knocked on the door.


    "Auntie, Ye Hao is practicing now, and no one can be bothered." Qing Qing said softly.


    "Cultivation?" Guo Xiuyi startled.


    Guo Xiuyin vaguely knew that Ye Hao seemed to be practicing, so he didn''t dare to bother when he heard Qing Qing''s words.


    Guo Xiu does not understand cultivation.


    But after seeing so many TVs, she still knew that cultivation could not be disturbed.


    Guo Xiu, who went downstairs, told Ye Zhiguo and Ye Zhiguo''s aunt that they should not disturb Ye Hao.


    My family knows their own affairs.


    Ye Hao suddenly had so many abilities and definitely got a chance encounter.


    Therefore, Guo Xiu told Ye Zhiguo that Ye Hao felt normal while practicing Ye Zhiguo.


    Just when Ye Hao realized the split, Zhang Lan, wearing a down jacket, came to visit with a gift.


    Zhang Lan''s ability to become a freshman at TCM University is not that simple.


    Guo Xiu looked at the joy of such a beautiful girl but secretly worried.


    The son''s peach blossom seems to be too good.


    Zhang Lan was very flattering, not to mention Guo Xiu deliberately, so Guo Xiu was very happy to talk to Zhang Lan.


    "Zhang Lan, what do your parents do?" Guo Xiu asked softly.


    Is this a question of family history?


    Having to say Guo Xiu''s random words made Zhang Lan think too much.


    "My dad works at the IRS, my mom works at the Civil Affairs Bureau." Zhang Lan replied.


    "It''s all civil servants." Guo Xiuyi startled.


    If Zhang Lan would have thought that Guo Xiu''s family history was good before, now Guo Xiu''s vision has improved a lot.


    Without saying anything else, Ye Zhiguo alone has tens of millions of net worth, so even the ordinary senior cadre Guo Xiu is disappointed.Not to mention that the prospective daughter-in-law already has a hundred billion net worth.


    Guo Xiu can feel Zhang Lan''s thoughts on Ye Hao.


    It was just Guo Xiu''s heart that Tang Ping Ping had been identified for a long time.


    You can make friends, even if you are in love.


    The two chatted for a while and Ye Hao went downstairs, "Zhang Lan is here."


    "Well, just arrived." Zhang Lan quickly stood up.


    "You sit, don''t mention it." Ye Hao sat down to chat with Zhang Lan.


    Ye Hao''s cell phone rang after chatting.


    "Xiaoming."


    "Do you remember the law enforcement officer of the prefecture?"


    "remember."


    "According to my monitoring, that person has arrived in Jiangnan City."


    "What?" Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably. "Don''t you say that it will take some time to investigate the life star?"


    "This-there are always some special cases?" Xiao Ming said embarrassedly.


    Ye Hao still feels that his eyes have locked himself far before he can say anything.


    "I''m going out." Ye Hao said that he disappeared in Guo Xiu''s shocked look.

 313 Chapter 313 Slashing Law Enforcement Envoys

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 313 Beheaded Law Enforcement Envoy


    Ye Hao knew that the local law enforcement had locked himself.


    If he didn''t show up, he said he wouldn''t kill the family.


    Ye Hao appeared in the sky when he disappeared in the same place. He looked coldly at the floating woman in red.


    "Are you worried about the sun when you fly an umbrella? Sure enough, it''s a dark city creature!"


    "You''re looking for death." As soon as the red woman''s voice fell, she shot towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao disappeared at the moment when her mind was locked in Ye Hao.


    When Ye Hao appeared again, a five-color pagoda appeared in his hand. From the five-color pagoda, there was a terrifying atmosphere that made all the worlds terrified.


    "Xianbao." The woman in red took a step back.


    "It''s fairly insightful."


    "How could there be a fairy in your hand?"


    "You don''t need to know how there is a Xianbao in my hand, you will know when you get out of the land. No, you are not eligible to die again." Ye Hao''s words fell on the five-color pagoda. Seal.


    Thousands of rich colors spread out instantly.


    The woman in red appeared in a panic.


    No matter how strong the woman in red is, she can only cultivate during her infancy, so how could she be the opponent of the unsealed Xianbao.


    "I have a mission to come to Yangyang."


    "Lao Zi cares about your mission?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "I came to seize the two Yin difference of the prefecture according to the decree of Yin monarch."


    "You want to take your yin badly, that is, Lao Tzu invites you to provoke you and you want to kill me." Ye Hao said that the five-colored pagoda rose into the sky and appeared above the woman in red.


    "If you kill my mansion, you won''t let you go." The woman in red screamed.


    "I haven''t found the stubble of the local government yet?" Ye Hao sneered. "Who gives the law enforcement the right to kill in the sun?"


    At this moment, the woman in red only felt that her soul was shaking. She looked at the five-colored pagoda that shrouded above her head, and "stopped."


    "You said stop it, don''t I lose face?" As Ye Hao''s words dropped the five-color pagoda, the five-color light was sprayed out. The woman in red only felt that her body was soft and then poured into the five-color pagoda.


    The power of terror that entered the five-color pagoda was added to the woman in red. The woman in red was horrified to find that her body was being refined quickly.


    "No." The woman in red screamed.


    Ye Hao''s expression was indifferent.


    After a few breaths, the woman in red disappeared.


    Ye Hao knew that the woman in red was refined.


    In fact, the fall of the woman in red is ultimately she is too confident.


    If she were to kill Ye Hao secretly, even if Ye Hao mastered many magical powers, it would have no effect, but the woman in red just came to the door with great care.


    Ye Hao didn''t know how long it would take to kill the red mansion.


    But as long as Ye Hao is confident, he can cope with it.


    Ye Hao''s progress is only known to Ye Hao.


    It''s horrible!


    When Ye Hao appeared again, Guo Xiu couldn''t help widening his eyes and said, "Where have you been?"


    "Go out and do something." Ye Hao said to Zhang Lan, "Zhang Lan, let''s go upstairs and chat."


    "Okay." Zhang Lan stood up with a smile.


    When he was upstairs, Zhang Lan looked at Ye Haodao curiously, "Where did you go?"


    "You still don''t know well." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Why?"


    "You will understand in the future." Ye Hao took Zhang Lan to his room, and then pointed to the places on Zhang Lan''s Wudao that he did not understand.


    Near noon Qingqing pushed open the door of the room.


    "Ye Hao, uncle booked a table at the Jinli Hotel, are we going to catch up now?" Qing Nian scanned before Qing Qing came in, otherwise Qing Qing would not rashly push open the door.


    "Then let''s go." Ye Hao said with a smile, "It''s almost the same anyway."


    The Ye family has two cars.


    One is the car that Ye Zhiguo often drives, and the other is the commercial vehicle that he just bought.


    Ye Hao drove his business car to the door of Jinli Hotel and saw Ye Zhiguo in a black coat.


    However, at this time Ye Zhiguo and other middle-aged people stood tremblingly in the cold wind.


    Ye Hao and others noticed that Ye Zhiguo and other middle-aged men ran towards a Mercedes-Benz sedan when they got off the bus.


    "It is estimated that your father saw any real estate agent boss." Guo Xiu glanced and said, "Let''s have advanced boxes."


    "Huh." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Zhi''s family entered the box soon after Ye Zhiguo walked in.


    "Just now I met Zhang Shaohua, the general manager of Neng Group." Ye Zhiguo said with a smile on his face.


    "Danone Group?" Guo Xiuyi said, "Danone Group has also invested in Jiangnan City?"


    "Is Danone Group famous?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "Danone Group can be ranked in Zhejiang Province." Zhang Lan said at this time.


    "Oh," Ye Hao nodded. "But don''t you have a lot of engineering?"


    "Daddy didn''t want to go further?" Ye Zhiguo rubbed his hands. "If I can win the Danone Group project, my company can expand further."


    "Dad, why don''t you consider government projects?" Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "Where is the government project so easy to get?" Ye Zhiguo rolled Ye Hao''s eyes and said, "You can''t get it without certain contacts."


    "I have connections." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Which leader do you know in Jiangnan City?"


    "No one knows."


    "You--" Ye Zhiguo was helpless.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing more.


    Ye Hao is ready to take the time to talk to the leaders of the municipal party committee in these two days.


    Ye Hao believes that the leadership of the Municipal Party Committee will give himself this face.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Zhang Lan got up and went to the bathroom halfway through the meal.


    ...


    When Zhong Tao walked out of the bathroom, he saw a beautiful girl.


    So Zhong Tao stepped forward to block the girl''s path, "Girl, is it convenient to leave a contact?"


    Zhang Lan looked at the younger brother in front of him and said, "Inconvenient."


    Zhang Lan refused to believe that Zhong Tao didn''t think there was anything, because he hadn''t posed his identity yet, "This is my business card."


    Zhong Tao said he was holding a bronzing business card in his hand.


    What was beyond Tao''s expectation was that Zhang Lan didn''t look at it and said, "Have you finished? Will you let go when you finish."


    Zhang Lan''s words made Zhong Tao more or less unable to hold his face.


    "Maybe you don''t know my identity yet." Zhong Tao was interrupted by Zhang Lan just now, "I don''t need to know your identity, so I''m not interested in your identity."


    "you--."


    At this time, Zhang Lan bypassed Zhong Tao and went to the toilet.


    Zhong Tao watched the cold color on Zhang Lan''s back view quickly turn into fiery.


    "Lao Tzu likes to be so challenging."

 314 Chapter 314 Hot Girls

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 314 Hot Girls


    When Zhang Lan walked out of the toilet, he noticed that Zhong Tao was still waiting at the door.


    Zhong Tao didn''t step forward and just quietly watched Zhang Lan enter the Box 301.


    Seeing that Zhong Tao turned around and walked towards the 601 box, it was uncomfortable for five or six young people in the box to push the cups and change a cup.


    "Ning Shao." Zhong Tao looked at a young man sitting at the top, "Help me inquire about myself."


    Zhong Tao''s words stopped the audience uncontrollably.


    The young man¡¯s face became more solemn, "But who offended Zhong Shao?"


    "It''s impossible to offend." Zhong Tao said with a smile, "Just saw a nice girl just now."


    "Since it is Zhong Shao''s fancy, I will bring her." A young man sitting under Ning Yu stood up.


    "Don''t scare her." Zhong Tao said with a little contemplation.


    "You don''t worry, that is the woman Zhong Shao valued, how dare I treat it rudely?" the young man laughed.


    Zhong Tao did not say anything.


    Ning Yu motioned to Zhong Tao to sit down, "You can rest assured that Huo Xiu is doing something, this kid is very stable."


    Ning Yu and Huo Xiu are both powerful people in Jiangnan City. For example, Ning Yu is the son of the Standing Committee of the Municipal Party Committee and Huo Xiu is the son of the President of the Jiangnan Martial Arts Association.


    Ning Yu and his group came together to get close to Zhong Tao.


    Nothing else.


    Just because Zhong Tao is the general manager of Danone Group.


    You should know that Danone Group was brought in by the mayor of Jiangnan City.


    Huo Xiu is a strong man with a height of nearly one meter nine.


    When he reached Box 301, he pushed it away.


    Soon Huo Xiu was stunned.


    Because there are not one or two beautiful women in this box, but four.


    So which one is Zhong Tao''s favorite?


    "Who did you go to the bathroom just now?" Huo Xiu asked with a flash of light.


    "I''m gone, what''s the matter?" Zhang Lan said in a deep voice.


    "Then go with me." Huo Xiu looked at Zhang Lan seriously.


    "Why?" Zhang Lan was a one-star elder of the Budo Bureau, so he was not at all concerned about such situations.


    "I advise you to follow me honestly, otherwise I can''t guarantee what will happen." As Huo Xiu''s words fell into the door, he entered five or six strong men.


    "Mr. Huo, what''s going on?" Ye Zhiguo stood up and smiled.


    "Zhong Tao Zhong Gongzi wants to talk about life with this one." Huo Xiu glanced at Ye Zhiguo.


    "Zhong Tao?" Ye Zhiguo sinks.


    In any case, he did not expect that Zhong Tao actually fell in love with Zhang Lan.


    "This-please ask Huo Gongzi for convenience?" Ye Zhiguo said and took out an envelope from the bag.


    Huo Xiu did not intend to receive Ye Zhiguo''s red envelope, "Zhong Tao was invited by the mayor himself. We are all Zhong Tao''s escorts, so don''t make our brother embarrassed. Because we are embarrassed Will embarrass you."


    "Get off." Ye Hao snapped the table coldly.


    Huo Xiu''s eyes showed an angry look, "Boy, what do you want to say?"


    "Did you let you get away without hearing?" Zhang Lan said as he stood up.


    "It seems that you haven''t seen the current situation clearly." Huo Xiu said that the six strong men beside him walked towards Zhang Lanwei.


    Ye Zhiguo is about to step forward.


    After all, this kind of occasion makes a girl face unreasonable.


    However, when Ye Zhiguo was about to step forward, Zhang Lan shot with lightning.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The six young men were kicked out of the door like sandbags, and then Zhang Lan looked at the dumbfounded Huo Xiudao, "Do you want to get out by yourself or I kick you out?"


    "You¡ª" Huo Xiu just said that he felt a pain in his ribs and hit the wall fiercely the next moment.


    "Let''s go." Huo Xiu got up and waved his hand.


    Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu looked at Zhang Lan in shock.


    Even if they want to break their heads, Zhang Lan, who seems to be quiet, has such strength.


    "Zhang Lan, how good you are." Guo Xiu looked at Zhang Lan''s eyes full of asteroids.


    Zhang Lan smiled shyly.


    "Let''s go quickly." Ye Zhiguo said worriedly.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao didn''t care. "Let them come. I''d like to see how dandy guys are in Jiangnan?"


    "Ye Hao, isn''t this a joke?" Ye Zhiguo said solemnly.


    "Uncle, don''t worry." Zhang Lan said with a smile, "If you don''t mention Ye Hao''s identity, just my identity, they will not dare to mess up."


    "What is your identity?" Ye Zhiguo looked at Zhang Lan in surprise.


    Zhang Lan took out a document from his arms and handed it to Ye Zhiguo.


    Military card!


    Zhang Lan is a soldier?


    If the soldiers, those dudes really don''t dare to mess up?


    Because soldiers are not under local control.


    But when Ye Zhiguo saw Zhang Lan''s rank, his face was stunned.


    "Major General." Ye Zhiguo exclaimed.


    Guo Xiu quickly got up.


    Guo Xiu was also shocked when he saw the words Major General in the column of military rank.


    "General."


    There are not many generals in the Republic.


    Not to mention such a young general.


    It can be concluded that Zhang Lan has a horrible background.


    At this time Guo Xiu put a heart down.


    No daring place to detain a general.


    ...


    When Huo Xiu and his party returned to the box, Ning Yu, Zhong Tao and others stood up.


    "What happened?"


    "The girl Zhong Shao fancy with is a good hand, and we were all beaten up without seeing it." Huo Xiu said bitterly.


    "So spicy?" Zhong Tao said with a hint of joy in his eyes, "I must get her."


    "It''s not easy to get her." Ning Yu''s eyes flashed, "You can be delivered to Zhong Shao''s bed tonight."


    "This is serious?" Zhong Tao said excitedly.


    "How can I make a joke about this kind of thing?" Ning Yu said that he had a wink at a young man next to him. The young man''s father was a senior official of the Jiangnan City Public Security System. Ning Yu believed that this young man would treat this Things are done properly.


    The young man went out and made a phone call to explain it carefully, so within ten minutes the police broke into Box 301.


    "You come with us." The headed policeman pointed to Zhang Lan.


    By monitoring, they already knew who was to be arrested.


    "I''m afraid you are not qualified to take me with you?" Zhang Lan said lightly.


    "Dare you refuse to arrest?" the police headed coldly.


    "Stop wearing such a high hat without moving me?" Zhang Lan pointed to the policeman. "But I refused to arrest today, so come and bake me if you have the ability."


    Zhang Lan said that the officer''s card in his hand was revealed.


    The policeman was startled when he saw the officer''s card.


    This is in trouble.


    Because soldiers commit crimes, they are not subject to local jurisdiction.


    However, this matter was explained above, is it because of an officer''s card that he flinched?

 315 Chapter 315 Strong Zhang Lan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 315 Strong Zhang Lan


    How high can Zhang Lan be so young?


    It is likely to be a staff member through relations.


    Thinking of the policeman here, he said in a deep voice, "I hurt people in my jurisdiction, I will handcuff you today."


    As the policeman waved his hand, the two policemen beside him approached Zhang Lan.


    Zhang Lan did not resist and allowed the two policemen to handcuff themselves.


    Luo Lin picked up Zhang Lan''s officer''s card, "Is it really a little staff that I am afraid of you?"


    The Jiangnan Armed Forces Department has a lot of staff.


    Generally speaking, this is idle work.


    There really is nothing to do with them.


    Luo Lin opened Zhang Lan''s officer''s card while speaking, and his pupil shrank when Luo Lin saw Zhang Lan''s rank.


    "Major General."


    Rollin''s words surprised the remaining policemen.


    They all gathered around.


    "General."


    "impossible?"


    "How can there be such a young general?"


    "Isn''t this card fake?"


    Faced with the stunned eyes of these policemen, Zhang Lan sneered, "If you want to verify the authenticity, you can log in to the national military website to verify it."


    "exactly."


    "Enter the rank number to find out."


    "I boarded." Several policemen hurriedly entered the number on Zhang Lan''s officer''s card.


    Immediately Zhang Lan''s information appeared on the officer''s website.


    Military rank-major general.


    Rollin suddenly panicked after several tremors.


    "I haven''t released Zhang Shao''s handcuffs yet." Luo Lin''s face turned white.


    Can Rollin not be afraid?


    Handcuffed a major general.


    If this matter is passed on, it is a question whether or not your black gauze hat can be kept.


    Zhang Lan stepped back two steps, "If you want to be handcuffed, just loosen, if you want to loosen, how can it be so easy?"


    "This is a misunderstanding." Luo Lin quickly said with a smile.


    "Is it misunderstood that I know better than you." Zhang Lan glanced at Luo Lin, "In short, if there is no satisfactory answer to this matter, handcuffs you would like to take it back."


    Luo Lin smiled bitterly.


    He understood that this matter must be reported to his superior.


    Luo Lin¡¯s boss reported the incident to the BOSS of the Jiangnan Public Security System. The BOSS immediately reported the incident to a leader of the municipal party committee.


    This leader drove out as soon as possible.


    "Hello, let me introduce myself first." When this leader saw Zhang Lan, his heart sank slightly. He did not expect Zhang Lan to be younger than he thought.


    This matter is tricky.


    "I am Ning Wang, a member of the Standing Committee of the Municipal Committee of Jiangnan City. I have understood the ins and outs of this matter. This matter is a misunderstanding. Do you think it is now ---?" Ning Wang said with a smile while looking at Zhang Lan.


    "I''m more aware of this matter than you, and you are disappointed when you say this." Zhang Lan looked at Ning Wangdao. "Since you are not willing to give me a satisfactory answer, then I can only give myself a reply."


    Zhang Lan said that the handcuffs on his hands shattered with a bang.


    Ning Wang and other leaders'' faces all changed.


    And just when Ning Wang wanted to say something, Zhang Lan raised his foot and walked toward the 601 box.


    In the 601 box, Zhang Lan kicked the door kicking off with impunity.


    The laughter in the 601 box stopped abruptly.


    Zhang Lan''s eyes searched the crowd for a while, and soon fell on Zhong Tao.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, this is what you did." Zhang Lan pointed at Zhong Tao.


    When Zhong Tao was about to say something, he saw that the leaders of Ning Wang and other municipal committees and the leaders of the public security system were coming.


    What is the situation?


    "General Zhang, this matter is a misunderstanding." Ning Wang busy.


    Zhang Lan was too lazy to listen to Ning Wang''s explanation and kicked towards a table weighing dozens of pounds.


    The table carried a huge force and knocked Zhong Tao aside, while Ning Yu and other dignitaries were also scattered by the food and drink forest.


    At this moment, Zhang Lan stepped forward and carried Zhong Tao''s head towards the corner of the table.


    Just a blow to Zhong Tao''s head gurgled with blood.


    "You--" A young man who was closest to Zhang Lan saw Zhang Lan going to stop like this. The young man was kicked by Zhang Lan just two steps ahead.


    Yes, kick flying.


    The young man bumped into the opposite wall, and at the same time the blood fell as the seven tricks poured out.


    The faces of Ning Yu and other powerful children have all changed. How have they seen such horrible means?


    "Stop it," Ning Wang said in a deep voice.


    "If you take another step forward, I don''t mind killing you too." Zhang Lan glanced at Ning Wang.


    "you dare?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Zhang Lan said that he grabbed Zhong Tao''s head and slammed it toward the table. Zhong Tao screamed and there was no more noise.


    Ning Yu and others shuddered involuntarily.


    Zhang Lan threw Zhong Tao aside, and then looked at Ning Yu and other youths coldly, "Who else is involved in this matter today, stand up for me."


    No one spoke!


    "If no one speaks, you will leave one leg behind." Zhang Lan said as he walked towards a young man.


    "Enough." Ning Wang glared at Zhang Lan, "This is a society ruled by law."


    "If it were really a society ruled by law, these drosses wouldn''t hit my mind unscrupulously." Zhang Lan sneered, "and whoever pays me today will have to pay."


    Zhang Lan came to the young man when he said this.


    The young man shivered and then felt the following heat, but this young man was incontinent because of the violent fear of urination and defecation.


    "This matter has nothing to do with me." The young man hurriedly said, "This matter was given by Ning Yu, Tao Bo informed."


    The young man pointed to two young men while talking.


    "Dude, don''t blame him for betraying you, I really don''t want to break my foot."


    "I said, I also said that this thing was done by two guys, Ning Yu and Tao Bo."


    "Ning Shao also said that he promised to send you to Zhong Shao''s bed tonight." As the first youth stood up to testify against Ning Yu, the remaining youths also stood up.


    The coldness in Zhang Lan''s eyes is even worse.


    She glanced at Ning Wang, "What else do you have to explain?"


    "I will take them all back to interrogate carefully."


    "Things have been clearly understood, I don''t think it needs to be interrogated." How could Zhang Lan not understand Ning Wang''s trick?


    "General Zhang, let''s stop here. It''s no good for anyone to get upset." Ning Wang said looking at Zhang Lan seriously.


    "You do what you want to do about this matter," Zhang Lan said indifferently, "and today''s against me must pay the price."


    Ye Zhiguo saw the strong Zhang Lan with a worried expression, "Will Zhang Lan do this to affect her?"


    "will not."


    "Military-military conflicts affect more than just places."


    "The problem is that Zhang Lan is not an ordinary soldier."

 316 Chapter 316: Really Come

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 316 is true


    Ye Hao''s sentence is tantamount to revealing an important message.


    Ye Zhiguo realized it as soon as he pondered.


    How could Zhang Lan be so young as a major general?


    This simply does not conform to common sense.


    In other words, Zhang Lan is likely to be a special department, and special departments often have special rights.


    "You dominate this matter?" Zhang Lan walked to Tao Bo and asked.


    Tao Bo''s face could not help but pale.


    Tao Bo has always felt that he is a small overlord in the Jiangnan region. Both the rich and the rich have to give themselves face, but now when faced with Zhang Lan, they are afraid.


    Tao Bo was trembling and speechless.


    "I said I want you to have one leg, then you need one of your legs." Zhang Lan said that he kicked here towards the position of Taupo''s joint, and Taobo squatted with a clear crackle. Down.


    "Noisy." Zhang Lan said as he cut towards Taupo''s carotid artery. Taupo''s eyes fell to the ground.


    Zhang Lan''s eyes fell on Ning Yu who was standing next to Tao Bo.


    "Is this still your lead?"


    Ning Yu shivered uncontrollably.


    Compared with Tao Bo''s identity, Ning Yu''s identity is more honorable, not for anything else because his father is indeed the No. 3 character in Jiangnan, that is, Ning Wang, who has just arrived.


    "General Zhang." Ning Wang hurriedly approached, "Are you going to provoke a military conflict?"


    "You can do it if you understand it like this." Zhang Lan''s words struck Ning Yu''s knee with lightning, and the expression on Ning Yu''s face condensed and the severe pain filled his body.


    what!


    Ning Yu kept rolling on the ground with his knees.


    This scene caused the rest of the powerful disciples to change their faces wildly.


    No one thought that Zhang Lan was so decisive.


    Ning Wang glanced at Ning Yu bitterly, then quickly stepped forward and helped Ning Yu said, "Ning Yu, how are you?"


    "Daddy---I---my leg---broken---"


    "No wonder this is so concerned about this?" Zhang Lan understood immediately, "It''s your son who has been feeling for a long time."


    "I won''t give up on this matter." Ning Wang looked at Zhang Lan one by one.


    "You have the ability to come." Zhang Lan sneered.


    To be honest, Zhang Lan doesn''t really worry about Ning Wang.


    Not to mention that Ning Wang is only the No. 3 character of the Municipal Party Committee. Even if Ning Wang is the No. 1 character of the Municipal Party Committee, could Zhang Lan be convicted?


    In fact, except for the law enforcement hall of the Buda Bureau, even the Discipline Inspection Department of the Military Commission is not qualified to convict Zhang Lan.


    Ning Wang waved a dozen staff members and hurriedly carried away Ning Yu and others.


    When Zhang Lan returned to the box, Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu looked at Zhang Lan''s expression and it was not natural.


    Zhang Lan immediately realized this subtle change.


    "It should be used when the privileges are appropriate." Ye Hao said at this time, "Otherwise, I don''t know which girl will be planted in the hands of these young boys next time."


    "Zhang Lan, what are your privileges?" Guo Xiu asked softly.


    Zhang Lan thought for a while and said, "You can beheaded in the face of provocation."


    Guo Xiu exclaimed, "Is there such a privilege?"


    "This kind of privilege is not much in the whole country, so the aunt doesn''t know it is normal." Zhang Lan said softly.


    "I''m relieved in this case." Guo Xiu was relieved.


    ...


    Zhang Lan kicked off the legs of Ning Yu and Tao Bo, and the beating of Zhong Tao quickly spread throughout the municipal party committee.


    The leadership of the municipal party committee held a closed-door meeting as soon as possible.


    "This matter must be pursued to the end." Tao Bo''s father Tao Xing was speaking.


    "Zhong Tao''s father is coming by plane. If we don''t have an account of this, Danone Group''s investment in Jiangnan City is a problem!" said one leader.


    "Indeed, this matter is too bad, even if Ning Yu and others are not right first, that person should not put such a heavy hand." Then a middle-aged said with approval.


    "Vice Mayor Li, what do you mean?" Ning Wang said darkly, "What''s wrong with Ning Yu and others?"


    "Do you mean that General Zhang is idle to come over and beat Ning Yu and others?" Li Ze laughed, "I don''t know if you will believe it, anyway, I don''t believe it."


    "Vice Mayor Li, pay attention to your words." Tao Xing said in a deep voice.


    "Everyone knows what Ning Yu and Tao Bo have done. There are no fewer than a hundred report letters I received here." Li Ze looked at Tao Xingdao. "I want to say that this time it was Ning Yu who took the blame. If you want to be fair, just go for it yourself and don¡¯t take the name of everyone."


    Li Ze said, ignoring Tao Xing''s glare and turned away.


    Li Ze''s behavior today made everyone sitting back in deep thought.


    They do not understand why Li Ze, who has always been restrained, suddenly tears his face with Ning Wang and others?


    Does Li Ze know what insider?


    So how can these guys who can''t make up their minds stand on the line easily?


    "I go to a toilet."


    "Let''s go together."


    "Stomach hurts."


    "Hemorrhoids committed again." Soon there were only six in the conference room.


    This also includes the first and second leaders of the municipal party committee.


    "Military conflicts have always been sensitive. I think it''s a matter of fact." Leader No. 2 said that he got up and left.


    Ning Wang was stunned.


    He did not expect that leader No. 2 would say this.


    Therefore, Ning Wang looked forward to No. 1 Chief with an expectant look.


    "Several of you can figure this out." Leader No. 1 said for a long time in silence.


    After Leader No. 1 also left, Ning Wang looked at Tao Xingdao, "Tao Xing, what are you going to do about this?"


    "Even if my black gauze hat doesn''t have to be fair to my son." Tao Xing Shen said.


    "Since this is the case, we two will go to the Nanjing Military Region."


    "it is good."


    Tao Xing and Ning Wang immediately drove to the Nanjing Military Region.


    The leader of the military region told the two Ning Yu and others that they were completely responsible for their blame after asking for their intentions.


    Tao Xing and Ning Wang were dumbfounded immediately.


    They did not expect it to be this result.


    The two immediately entrusted someone they knew to inquire, and as a result, the result scared a cold sweat.


    "What I can tell you is that Zhang Lan is a person from a special department, not to mention that he only hurt Ning Yu''s leg, and he will act against Ning Yu, even if he kills him."


    "how is this possible?"


    "There is nothing impossible. Let''s stop here. It will not be good for you to continue to investigate."


    Ning Yu and Tao Xing discussed this matter and decided that it would end here.


    It was only when the two returned to Jiangnan that they heard that Ning Yu, Tao Xing, and Zhong Tao had been taken away by the military.


    These two dumbfounded.


    They did not expect the people in the military region to come true.

 317 Chapter 317

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 317 Lips, Tongues and Swords


    Ning Yu, Tao Xing, and others who were in a panic quickly asked for their relationship, only to learn that the military district was only carrying out a question about this matter.


    Soon after, Ning Yu and others were sent back.


    "Dad, I''m going to get revenge." Ning Yu sent back and said suddenly after two days of silence.


    "The matter of revenge can''t be mentioned again." Ning Wang shook his head gently. "We can''t afford to offend that woman."


    "I know several desperates." Ning Yu glanced around and said, "In short, I must let her die."


    "No," Ning Wang refused without hesitation. "I said that this matter should not be mentioned again. Don''t even think about revenge."


    "Dad, you know my temperament." Ning Yu looked at Ning Wang and grinned, "I won''t give up the things I''m sure of unless I die."


    "You--" Ning Wang walked a few steps back and forth in the ward. "Do you know what it means to die a general?"


    "I know this matter will find my head, but I am confident that this thing will be done seamlessly." Ning Yu has spent the past two days planning how to kill Zhang Lan.


    "If there is no certain evidence, the military region can''t torture to confess?"


    "Is it really necessary?" Ning Wang smiled bitterly for a long time.


    "Dad, sorry." Ning Yu said firmly.


    "Since this is the case, please tell me your plan." Ning Wang noticed the firm look in his son''s eyes and said, "We must do this seamlessly."


    "Dad, I think so." Ning Yu heard Ning Wang agree with a smile on his face.


    "Your plan is indeed seamless, but I think there is a loophole." Ning Wang carefully scrutinized Ning Yu''s plan.


    "what?"


    "Remember to always give yourself a retreat at all times." Ning Wang looked at Ning Yudao. "You can skillfully let Taupo pass nearby when you create an accident."


    "No," Ning Yu refused. "Tao Xing is my brother."


    "You have to understand that this matter will definitely dig deeper, and if you don''t find out why it is possible, you can let go of it? And Tao Xing can attract their attention in the vicinity. Then, if something really happens, you can be alone." Ning Wang patted Ning Yu''s shoulder and said, "Sometimes my friends sell it."


    "I think about it again." Ning Yu hesitated and said.


    Ning Wang smiled slightly.


    He knew that Tao Xing was destined to become a scapegoat since Ning Yu said this sentence.


    Zhang Lan had no idea that the danger was approaching.


    These days she and her parents have been buying New Year''s goods.


    After all, it''s Spring Festival in two days.


    "Sister Li, is this your daughter-in-law?" Zhang Lan greeted a middle-aged woman while she was shopping with her mother.


    "Zhang Lan, this is your Aunt Song." Zhang Lan''s mother Li Yan introduced Zhang Lan.


    "Aunt Song, hello." Zhang Lan yelled softly.


    "Well, Sister Li, Zhang Lan has no boyfriend yet?" the woman who called Aunt Song asked with a smile.


    "not yet!"


    "You look at my little Zhezao?"


    "I don''t want to decide Zhang Lan''s marriage, you should ask Zhang Lan."


    Hearing this, Aunt Song looked at Zhang Lan and said, "Zhang Lan, do you want to see Xiaozhe in my family? I tell you that Xiaozhe looks handsome."


    "Aunt Song, I''m only freshman now." Zhang Lan refused, "I don''t want to fall in love yet."


    "It''s not necessary to fall in love, you can be friends everywhere." Aunt Song said while pulling out her mobile phone. "How much is your QQ number."


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Lan had to report his QQ number.


    "Go back and let Xiao Zhe add you, and you remember to agree then." Aunt Song said a few more words and wriggled the fat waist.


    "Mom, when did I say that I am the master of my marriage." Zhang Lan looked at Li Yandao curiously.


    "Isn''t it that I want to refuse her in disguise? Who can think of people being prepared at all." Li Yan chuckled lightly. "My girl is a talented student of the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine. Her son is just a broken book. Where can I get it?" Fuck me my girl like a flower?"


    "Then who can you deserve me?"


    "Huh? I think about it." Li Yan thought for a moment and suddenly thought of something, "Oh, do you know Ye Hao?"


    "Know."


    "Yes, Ye Hao is also a student of TCM University. How could you not know?"


    "I and Ye Hao are classmates."


    Li Yan''s eyes couldn''t help but say, "Did he chase you?"


    "No."


    "My girl is so beautiful, why doesn''t he chase you?" Li Yan said angrily.


    "There are more beautiful girls than me." Zhang Lan said with a smile.


    "Do you know where Ye Hao''s family is?"


    "Ziyun Villa Area."


    "Go to Ye Hao to play when you are free."


    "Ok."


    "I tell you that you can have a snack for Ye Hao. The girls who like him do not have one thousand but also eight hundred." Li Yan said that a nice voice sounded in Li Yan''s ear.


    "Auntie, you are not right."


    Li Yan looked at the girl wearing a mink coat standing in front of her with surprise.


    The girl smiled slightly, "As far as I know, publicly showing love to Ye Hao has been broken, and there are still some beautiful girls in the famous schools, so if you like Ye Hao, Zhang Lan will have to pay close attention."


    "Do you know me?" Zhang Lan looked at the girl in front of her in amazement.


    "How can I not know Zhang Lan, the college entrance exam leader in Jiangnan City?"


    "Lan Xiaodie?" Zhang Lan immediately knew who the girl in front of him was. "You are a flower hunter in Jiangnan City."


    "Huh." Lan Xiaodie nodded.


    "Do you know Ye Hao?"


    "Ye Hao is my high school classmate."


    "Can you tell me something about Ye Hao''s high school?" Zhang Lan looked at Lan Xiaodie.


    Lan Xiaodie''s eyes flashed.


    Zhang Lan''s question is intriguing.


    Because only girlfriends will ask this question in this tone.


    Zhang Lan came up and marked his ownership of Ye Hao.


    "What do you want to know?" Lan Xiaodie said with a smile.


    Zhang Lan''s face changed slightly.


    Blue Butterfly is this a demonstration?


    What do you want to know?


    The subtext of this sentence is that I know everything about Ye Hao.


    "It''s not convenient to speak here." Zhang Lan glanced around, "I''ll ask Ye Hao when I have time."


    The smile on Lan Xiaodie''s face continued, "Ye Hao is still so passionate about girls."


    "After a while, I have to ask Ye Hao why there are such beautiful female classmates, why have they never mentioned it to me."


    "It can be seen that the closeness is far away."


    Watching her daughter and Lan Xiaodie''s lips and tongue, Li Yan was very worried that the two would fight on the spot.


    "Zhang Lan, you will talk again next time, your father is still waiting for dinner."


    "Huh." Zhang Lan responded, "Then we will talk next time."


    "Well, we will talk again next time," Lan Xiaodie said softly.


    The two women said they would talk next time, but no one mentioned the contact information of the other party.

 318 Chapter 318 Tang Ping Arrives

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 318 Tang Ping Arrives


    This is the friendship of women.


    Boys can''t understand it at all.


    New Year''s Eve!


    This is a very important day for Chinese children.


    The family of Ye Hao neither posted Spring Festival couplets nor made dust but waited quietly at the gate of the courtyard.


    About ten minutes later, a car drove over.


    Guo Xiu looked at the license plate and said in surprise, "Dancing car."


    The last time Tang Pianpang came to Ye''s house with Ye Hao, Guo Xiu fell in love with the girl in this show.


    Tang Pian Ping parked the car to the door and hurriedly pushed open the door. Tang Pian Ping almost ran to Ye Hao in front of her, a pair of autumn eyes revealing her thoughts and nostalgia.


    Seeing this scene, Guo Xiu lifted a little heart.


    What Guo Xiu is most worried about is whether Tang Ping''s price is so high, will he change his mind?


    But now it seems that his own consideration is superfluous.


    How can Guo Xiu, who is in Tang Pian''s eyes, not see it?


    "Miss, what is your present?" Tangtang opened the trunk and turned it up the first time.


    Tang Pian''s face suddenly turned red.


    When I saw Ye Hao''s Tang Tangping, I ran over regardless of it. Then I realized that my previous behavior would make people laugh.


    Fortunately, Tangtang broke this atmosphere in time.


    "Your present is in the co-pilot." Tang Pian said softly.


    Tangtang hurried to the co-pilot and saw a few boxes of exquisite snacks at a glance


    "Miss, what is this for?" Tang Tang asked with a snack.


    "This is Zhou Heiya, a specialty snack over our house." Tang Ping replied, "It''s spicy and spicy, it''s a must."


    "Then I have to taste it." Tang Tang ran towards the yard with the snack.


    Guo Xiu and Ye Zhiguo didn''t say anything about looking at each other.


    Qing Qing and Mo Mo would not call Master Ye Hao and Miss Tang Pian Ping, but the unsuspecting sugar often called out.


    Guo Xiu and Ye Zhiguo noticed that Tangtang spoke out completely.


    What does this mean?


    Explain that the identities of Qing Qing, Mo Mo and Tang Tang are probably the bodyguards of Ye Hao and Tang Ping.


    Why did Guo Xiu and Ye Zhiguo speculate that they were bodyguards, and they also inadvertently displayed the martial arts cultivation behavior. The 10-meter-high floor on the third floor jumped and jumped off. How could this be done by ordinary people?


    Tang Pingping came to the trunk and took a few gifts to accompany Ye Hao to the living room.


    "Uncle, I heard Ye Hao said that you also have research on calligraphy and painting. This is a picture of Qi Lao''s drama shrimp." Tang Pian said to Ye Zhiguo a picture and calligraphy.


    "Qi Lao?" Ye Zhiguo''s heart trembled uncontrollably, and then slowly opened the calligraphy and painting.


    Ye Zhiguo gently stroked, gradually filled with shock in his eyes.


    "Only Qi Lao can form one body with spirit, perfectly presenting the posture of shrimp." Ye Zhiguo said long ago, "This painting must be authentic."


    "This calligraphy and painting is too precious for me to collect." Ye Zhiguo said as he rolled up the calligraphy and painting.


    "It''s the so-called sword gift to the hero, uncle, you are a person who knows the painting. This old painting is just right for you." Tang Pian smiled lightly, "and uncle, but I specially went to the London auction house to shoot you. "


    "This--" Ye Zhiguo said it was impossible to dislike it, but the price of the painting was too high, and Ye Zhiguo conservatively estimated that it would be more than 30 million.


    "Dad, don''t refuse the swaying heart," Ye Hao said at the moment.


    Ye Zhiguo pondered for a while and then refused to refuse.


    "That uncle would thank you for being pretty."


    "Uncle, don''t tell me that." Tang Pian Ping didn''t dare to credit, "This is what Ping Ping should do."


    Tang Pian prepared a set of Korean cosmetics for Guo Xiu.


    "This is after the WHO." Guo Xiu looked at each exquisite vial in surprise.


    No woman does not pursue beauty.


    Even Guo Xiu, who has reached middle age, is no exception.


    After WHHO, it can be regarded as the top cosmetics brand in South Korea, but Tang Pian did not prepare Guo Xiu''s suit on the market.


    "This is a set of gift boxes specially provided by WHO for the European royal family, and the effect is at least three times more than that on the market." Tang Pian Pian taught Guo Xiu how to apply it while speaking.


    Guo Xiu nodded from time to time like a good baby.


    "Candy, do you want it too?" Ye Zhiguo saw the candy probe and looked at the delicate little bottles.


    "Don''t you want sugar candy?" Candy sugar shook his head. "Tan sugar only --- just --."


    "Just what?"


    "Just want those bottles." Tang Tang said embarrassedly.


    "Then wait for your aunt Xiu to use it and give you the bottle." Ye Zhiguo laughed.


    He didn''t think that what Sugar Candy wanted was a bottle.


    "Okay." Tangtang said quickly, "Aunt Xiu, remember to leave the bottle to me."


    "I brought three sets this time, and I will give you one later." Tang Pian looked at Tangtang and said.


    Tangtang shook his head like a rattle, "I don''t wear makeup, it''s too wasteful, I''ll wait for Aunt Xiu''s bottle."


    "Then I will try my best and strive to hurry up." Guo Xiu quipped.


    "Uh huh." Tang Tang nodded heavily.


    Tang Ping''s personality is easy going.


    Can chat with anyone.


    The family chatted happily for about an hour. Ye Hao took Tang Pian to go shopping to buy Spring Festival couplets.


    "Why haven''t you bought a curtain firecracker so far?" Tang Pian surprised Ye Hao''s arm.


    "Isn''t this waiting for you hostess?" Ye Hao said with a smile while watching Tang Ping.


    "When did you talk so sweet?" Tang Pian listened to him like honey.


    "It''s always been!" Ye Hao blinked at Tang Pian.


    There are many people in the New Year¡¯s Eve market.


    Ye Hao chose some couplets.


    "I want to buy fireworks." Tang Pian pointed to the fireworks road not far away.


    "Buy." Ye Hao asked the boss to put the Spring Festival couplets in a big bag and walked to Tang Pian beside a firework shop.


    "Boss, I want this firework." Tang Pian pointed to one of the biggest fireworks. "And I want this-this-this -." Tang Pian pointed to more than twenty large fireworks in a moment. .


    "Is there anything more?" The boss had long been unable to close his mouth.


    A rare local tyrant!


    "This ten thousand sound firecracker requires four sets." Ye Hao pointed to the drum firecracker.


    "Why four sets?"


    "Put a plate at 12 o''clock in the evening, before tomorrow''s dumplings, put it on the first seven days to send the old cook, and put it on the fifteenth of the first month." Ye Hao explained to Tang Pian.


    "Can you put two at the same time?"


    "sure."


    "Boss, it will take forty sets." Tang Pian said boldly.


    "This will disturb the people." Ye Hao''s face suddenly darkened.

 319 Chapter 319 Happy New Year

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 319 Happy New Year


    "I bought this for Tangtang." Tang Pian laughed, "That girl must like to play with it."


    "Okay." Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    This happens once a year.


    Does it bother the people?


    "Boss, will you deliver it?" Ye Hao looked at the boss.


    "Send to send, definitely send. You give me the address, I will arrange someone to send you." The boss said quickly.


    Ye Hao told the boss the address.


    "Guaranteed delivery within an hour." The boss heard that Ye Hao lived in Ziyun villa area and didn''t even need a deposit. He believed that the rich people who lived in the villa area would not entertain themselves.


    Then Ye Hao and Tang Pian went shopping and bought some fruits and went home.


    After arriving home, Tangtang volunteered to post Spring Festival couplets.


    "Mo Mo, you are looking at sugar and sugar." Ye Hao said, "Don''t let sugar and sugar break the Spring Festival couplets."


    Mo Mo quickly went to see the candy.


    Not to mention that the sugarless and heartless personality can really spoil the Spring Festival couplets.


    After a while, Ye Hao and his entourage walked out of the hall and were shocked to find that Tangyong stabilized the spring couplets.


    "This angle--." Ye Zhiguo stepped back to take a look at the distance and took out a spirit level to measure it. Immediately, Ye Zhiguo''s face showed a shocked expression. Posted it?"


    The reason why Ye Zhiguo asks this is because the candy is too straight.


    There is no sloping arc.


    "What is a spirit level? This one in your hand?" Tang Tang asked curiously.


    When Ye Zhiguo saw the candy, he immediately understood whether the candy was attached with a spirit level.


    "Is it difficult to post this?" Tang Tang said while picking up the chalk in a corner, and then casually drew a straight line on the ground.


    This is really a straight line.


    There is no slight bend in the middle.


    The unbelievable Ye Zhiguo also took a triangle ruler and compared it, and the result was that it was straighter than a straight line.


    Ye Zhiguo''s expression changed as he watched the sugar candy.


    Because when you take the pen, your strength will definitely change slightly, which will cause you to bend up and down when drawing a straight line.


    But this theory seems to be broken in the sugar body.


    "Don''t care about this anymore." Ye Hao shifted the topic and said, "Tanto, there are grilles here, you and Mo Mo continue to post."


    Candy held the window grille and ran towards the second floor.


    Ye Hao smiled and took Tang Pian''s hand to his room with a smile.


    "How is it organized?"


    Tang Pian sniffed her lovely nose.


    "What do you sniff?"


    "Your taste." Tang Pian said with a satisfied look on her face, "This feeling is really good."


    "The boys are all smelly of sweat."


    "But you don''t have it."


    "Then you don''t know me before."


    "No matter before or after, as long as it''s your taste, I like it."


    "elegant."


    "Ok?"


    "I miss you."


    "Me too." Tang Pian said with her toes raised, her red lips close to Ye Hao.


    Just as Ye Hao and Tang Ping kissed each other, three figures appeared at the door.


    "Am I right?" Tang Tang said excitedly.


    "Tantang, mute." Qing Qing stared at Tangtang. "Last time, you yelled and disturbed me at the show."


    "I think you want to try the method yourself?" Tang Tang snorted coldly.


    "How is it?" Qing Qing straightened his chest, "Do you want to have that qualification by the test?"


    Candy looked at her small chest and suddenly collapsed.


    His chest is indeed small.


    Not to mention the verdant, even the ink and ink, it is not comparable!


    An important day on New Year''s Eve is Shou Sui.


    Chinese people Shou Sui do almost two things.


    One is playing cards and the other is watching TV.


    Ye Hao''s family watched the Spring Festival Gala with interest around the TV.


    "Fives."


    "four."


    "three."


    "two."


    "One." As the host said one, the New Year''s bell rang, and then the sound of firecrackers rang all around.


    "Sugar, let''s set off firecrackers." Ye Haogang said that the phone rang.


    Candy excitedly rushed into the yard with a lighter.


    Ye Hao pressed the answer button.


    Sounds of firecrackers came from the phone.


    "Ye Hao, Happy New Year."


    "Zhang Lan, Happy New Year."


    "Ye Hao, I just wanted to know if I was the first to call you?" Zhang Lan asked softly.


    "Ok."


    "Do you have any activities on New Year''s Day tomorrow?"


    "I still do not know yet."


    "Well, then I will go to your house to play tomorrow."


    "Good." Xu Mengmeng''s phone just came up after Zhang Lan''s phone.


    "I know I''m definitely not the first to give you a New Year''s greeting, right?" Xu Mengmeng said with resentment.


    "You''re wrong." Ye Hao, who faced the shy girl, didn''t mind telling a good lie, "I just gave a classmate a New Year''s greeting."


    "Really?" There was a surprise.


    "Ok."


    "Then I''m so happy. By the way, by the way, I haven''t told you Happy New Year yet." Xu Mengmeng said quickly.


    "Well, Happy New Year."


    Ye Hao was shaking when he was about to say something.


    "Mengmeng, we have time to talk again, the phone just sent a few text messages." Ye Hao said.


    "Well, good." Xu Mengmeng knows that there must be a lot of Ye Hao at this time.


    "Your kid''s phone is so hard to make?"


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing when he heard this voice, "How do you think of calling me?"


    "Why, I can''t fight you?" Shaohua said angrily.


    "I just think you are in good luck, how can you think of me as an unknown soldier?" Ye Hao said jokingly.


    "Yo, does this blame this king for neglecting you?" Shaohua laughed involuntarily.


    "It''s all guessed."


    "So-is it good for Ben Wang to see you tomorrow?"


    "not good."


    "Ye Hao--" Shaohua grinded his teeth over there.


    "I was just talking back, didn''t you hear it?" Ye Hao had to say.


    "Tomorrow evening, wait for me to turn over your brand!" Shaohua said and hung up the phone.


    Ye Hao just dropped his phone and rang again.


    Ye Hao''s eyes softened when he saw the number above.


    "happy New Year."


    "If I don''t call you, are you not going to call me?" Ye Hao immediately noticed a thick grudge.


    "Isn''t I have no time?" Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    "Isn''t it all your beauty?"


    "Sister Rouer, why is it so hot? Did relatives come to see you?"


    "Your relatives came to see you?" Lin Rouer didn''t expect Ye Hao to come suddenly. Lin Rouer''s character is conservative, so she can''t bear to make such a joke.

 320 Chapter 320 Tough Neighbors

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 320¡ªCreting Neighbors


    The relationship between Lin Rouer and Ye Hao actually broke as early as the Penglai club. Although Lin Haoer and Xiao Jia Xiao Guang''s engagement ceremony later appeared to prevent Ye Hao from appearing, Ye Hao did not actively contact in the following days. Once Lin Rouer.


    Lin Rouer just waited and waited until New Year''s Eve, Ye Hao didn''t take the initiative to contact. Lin Rouer in desperation had to take the initiative to call Ye Hao.


    "But in my heart, Xiaorou has always been gentle and pleasant." Ye Hao smiled.


    "Where are you now?" Lin Rouer asked calmly.


    "What about home?"


    "Jiangnan?"


    "Ok."


    "Have you prepared any gifts for me in the New Year?"


    "Gift?" Ye Hao moved with a smile on his face, "Yes."


    "What gift?" Lin Rouer immediately asked.


    In fact, Lin Rouer didn''t even believe that Ye Hao had prepared a gift for himself.


    Don''t make a phone call during the New Year, do you still expect gifts?


    "You will know by then." Ye Hao intentionally said mysteriously.


    "Then I will wait and see." Lin Rouer said right here, "Brother, Happy New Year."


    "happy New Year."


    Ye Hao hung up Lin Rouer''s phone and the phone rang again.


    "Senior Ye, Happy New Year."


    Ye Hao didn''t expect Zhang Chu of the Budo Bureau to give himself a New Year greeting.


    And after Zhang Chu, Ouyang Hua and Nie Han from the Budo Bureau successively gave Ye Hao a New Year greeting.


    The reasons why these people gave Ye Hao a Happy New Year are simple.


    All want to leave a good impression on Ye Hao.


    After all, Ye Hao''s casual rewards will allow them to spend a lifetime.


    Just when Ye Hao felt that there was no phone call coming back, a number appeared on his phone. Ye Hao''s eyes showed a surprised look when he saw this number.


    Ye Hao took the phone and walked upstairs.


    Ye Hao''s behavior made Ye Zhiguo''s family look surprised.


    Ye Hao clearly intentionally avoided it.


    Then the question is coming.


    Who is Ye Hao avoiding?


    Guo Xiu gave Tang Pian a glance without trace, she was very worried that Tang Pian was thinking too much.


    Tang Pian Ping is like a good person.


    "Shoufu." Ye Hao said with a smile after connecting the phone. "How do you always think of calling me?"


    "I called you to thank you."


    "What do you thank me for?"


    "Modu and the peaceful and peaceful city near Modu are all credits to you and Xiaoming." Shoufu said here and sighed.


    The group of monks is too arrogant and few monks come into contact with the world.


    This led to these monks not asking too much even if the country was destroyed.


    Therefore, talents like Ye Hao and Xiao Ming are extremely precious.


    Modu is the economic center of China.Therefore, there can be chaos everywhere, except for demons, otherwise the country''s economy will definitely be hit hard.


    "As a member of China, it is my responsibility to protect China." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Are you in Jiangnan now?"


    "Ok."


    "Jiangnan is only three hundred kilometers away from the magic capital, but Jiangnan''s economy has been lagging behind. Now that the country''s working group is ready to station, are you interested in being the leader?"


    "I don''t understand this."


    "You only need to sit in the back, and the rest is left to the working group." The first assistant said softly, "You should understand that the higher the team leader''s identity, the stronger the working group."


    "This-in fact, I still want to ask my father for some government projects?" Ye Hao embarrassed.


    Shoufu froze for a moment, then laughed.


    "As long as there is no problem with the quality of the project, let alone the government project in Jiangnan City, even the project of Modu will do." Shoufu laughed.


    Shoufu''s biggest worry is that Ye Hao has no desires or demands.


    Now it seems that Ye Hao cares about his father''s appeal.


    "Then I would like to thank Shoufu."


    "Speaking like that, you get a point." Shoufu said with a smile. "When we have time to come to Modu, we narrate the old."


    "If you have time, you must."


    "Wang Yangming, the deputy leader of the working group for these two days, will go to you." Shoufu continued.


    "it is good."


    "Then I won''t disturb you." Shoufu said and hung up the phone.


    Ye Hao put the phone down and walked down the stairs.


    "Shoufu." Ye Hao walked to Tang Pianpian and said softly.


    Tang Pian Ping could not ask because of trust, but Ye Hao could not do without explanation.


    This kind of thing is okay once or twice.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Check the corruption in Jiangnan City."


    "Isn''t it your turn to do such a thing?"


    "Shoufu, this is to let me feel the taste of power?" Ye Hao gently smiled.


    "Shoufu wants you to be loyal to the country?" Tang Pian understood immediately.


    "clever."


    "You have talked about this part, how can I still not understand?" Tang Pian Bai Ye Ye glanced.


    "Go, let''s set off fireworks." Ye Hao said, holding Tang Pian''s hand.


    "Right, what about fireworks?" Tang Pian thought of it suddenly.


    When Tang Pian and Ye Hao walked out, Tangtang and Momo had lined up the fireworks.


    The sugary face is full of excitement.


    "Miss, please?"


    Tang Pian ran to Tangtang''s side and took a fragrant from her hand, "Let''s order it together."


    "Okay."


    As the primer ignited, Tangtang and Tang Pian ran aside to light the fireworks beside them.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, a huge lotus bloomed in mid-air.


    "It''s beautiful." Tang Tang said in surprise.


    Qingqing stood aside coolly, but his eyes were full of confusion.


    As one after another fireworks bloomed in mid-air, Ye Hao''s courtyard almost became a world of fireworks, and just then a hoarse voice rang in the courtyard next to it.


    "You have never finished." A middle-aged man in a leather jacket looked at Ye Hao and his entourage in angrily.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Zhiguo quickly stepped forward and handed the cigarette road across the fence. "This is the only time of the year, let the children make trouble."


    "It''s not impossible for you to make trouble, as long as it doesn''t affect us." The middle-aged man glanced at Ye Zhiguo''s cigarette road, "Who smokes, Yellow Crane Tower?"


    As the saying goes, people who reach out don''t make faces laugh.


    Ye Zhiguo has already lost his money, and he took the initiative to hand over cigarettes. In addition, everyone is a neighbor. This middle-aged person can not smoke, but he must not insult.


    "I like to smoke this kind of cigarettes, so strong." Ye Zhiguo took the cigarettes back.


    Ye Zhiguo also has certain contacts in Jiangnan City.


    Since the neighbor did not give himself a face, Ye Zhiguo did not need to give him a face.


    "I don''t think you can afford China," said the middle-aged man with a thorn in his voice. "Yes, driving a broken car of two to three hundred thousand, wouldn''t it be strange to be able to afford China?"


    "Fortunately, you smoked China. If you smoked a red panda, I''m afraid you would be proud to go to heaven." Ye Hao walked over and looked at that middle-aged faintly.

 321 Chapter 321 New Years Gift

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 321 New Year''s Gift


    "Fortunately, you smoked China. If you smoked a red panda, I''m afraid you would be proud to go to heaven." Ye Hao walked over and looked at that middle-aged faintly.


    "I am not qualified to smoke the red panda, but two packs of Chinese food a day is no problem." The middle-aged said proudly.


    Ye Hao smiled and pulled out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket and tore it open.


    "Since you know you are not eligible to smoke, then close your mouth." Ye Hao handed Ye Zhiguo a cigarette while saying, "Daddy, how about this taste?"


    The middle-aged man immediately looked at the cigarette in Ye Hao''s hand.


    At the next moment this middle-aged man was stunned.


    Because the cigarette in Ye Hao''s hand is the red panda.


    There are also two clear steel stamps on it.


    Internal offering!


    "You---you--." The middle-aged man pointed at Ye Hao in amazement. "How could there be a red panda in your hand?"


    "Tortoise." Ye Hao said unkindly.


    The middle-aged man who looked at Ye Hao''s leaving didn''t dare to say a word.


    He is very clear that there is no certain level that is not eligible for a cigarette such as red panda.


    Ye Hao''s cigarette in his hand means that Ye Hao has friends at this level.


    Ye Zhiguo ignored this neighbor and turned away.


    As the saying goes, distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors.


    However, with the urbanization process, the relationship between neighbors has become less important.


    Say hello when you see it, and ignore it if you don''t see it.


    It''s that simple.


    At first glance, this middle-aged is not a good thing, Ye Zhiguo is too lazy to take care of such people?


    Ye Zhiguo quickly caught up with Ye Hao, "Where did you get the red panda?"


    "Are you talking about this?" Ye Hao took out the cigarette in his pocket.


    When Ye Zhiguo saw the cigarette in Ye Hao''s hand, he quickly took out his pocket.


    "Isn''t this my Yellow Crane Tower?"


    "Yes."


    "Isn''t the one you just brought out the red panda?"


    "Just a blind eye."


    "Block-eye method?" Ye Zhiguo glanced at Ye Hao suspiciously without further investigation.


    Ye Zhiguo certainly didn''t know that this was the ever-changing magical power of Ye Hao.


    The family returned to the living room after the sugar and other women had put out the fireworks.


    "Let''s rest." Ye Zhiguo, the head of the family, said.


    Ye Hao and others returned to their rooms.


    When he arrived in the room, Ye Hao put on soft pajamas, and when Ye Hao was changed, Tang Ping was washed.


    "Why don''t you use cosmetics?" Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian and wondered.


    "Because I found that my skin doesn''t need to improve with the improvement of cultivation," Tang Pian said softly.


    "I also feel this, the skin is much slippery than before."


    "Don''t you slip before?"


    "Don''t you think you are younger than before?"


    Tang Pianran quickly ran to the mirror and carefully looked at it, "Really!"


    Immediately Tang Pangmin thought of another question, "Is Sister Xiaoyu''s appearance always like this?"


    "Ok."


    "Can I be like Xiaoyu''s sister?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Your spirit root determines that you won''t take long to reach Yuanying Realm. Once your cultivation reaches Yuanying Realm, your appearance will not change."


    "Yuan Yingjing?" Tang Pian said after thinking for a while, "is this still far?"


    "Fool, your aging rate is more than ten times that of ordinary people. Even if you can reach Yuanying Realm in ten years, it will only be a year and a half." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian and smiled.


    "If that''s the case, I''m relieved." Tang Pian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    No woman cares about her appearance.


    Even the school flowers like Tang Pianpin also care.


    "I''ll wash it." Ye Hao went to the bathroom with a smile.


    In fact, Ye Hao doesn''t have bad breath even if he doesn''t wash it, but this is Ye Hao''s long-standing habit. Ye Hao never thought to change easily.


    When Ye Hao walked out of the bathroom, Tang Ping was putting the clothes in his suitcase one by one in the closet.


    Ye Hao turned over and took out his phone to look at the news in Jiangnan City.


    Tang Pianpin put on a pair of pajamas after finishing the clothes, and then found a suitable place to pillow on Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao inadvertently glanced at his eyes and said, "You go shopping."


    "Yeah, it''s your post."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "You don''t know that your Tieba is known as an emperor." Tang Pian said with a smile, "The first place in Baidu Tieba''s popularity list is you."


    "This-okay."


    "And I am the administrator of the post."


    "administrator?"


    "Yeah, so I can delete some posts that attack you."


    "Is there still a criticism against me?"


    "There is never a shortage of people on the Internet."


    "Which kind of person?"


    "Spray."


    "It''s true." Ye Hao couldn''t help thinking of a very hot word.


    A nation that dare not yell at the thief, but shouted all day long to destroy Little Japan.


    "Side your face." Tang Pian said at this moment.


    After Ye Hao came over, Tang Ping turned on the selfie of the phone.


    Click!


    Tang Pian looked at the photos he took and said, "It''s not good-looking, retake it."


    Tang Pian did not stop after taking a dozen shots in succession.


    "This is perfect."


    "as long as you are happy."


    Tang Pingmin asked sideways, "What would you say if I post this photo in a post?"


    "I feel very good." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Why?"


    "In this way, some girls'' inconsistencies can be eliminated."


    "Do you know that some school flowers have confessed to you."


    "But which school flower is prettier than you?" Ye Hao said, and touched down Tang Tangping''s collar, and suddenly flushed with Tang Pian''s bang.


    "You villain."


    "Who left you idle to tease me." Ye Hao didn''t want to let go when he touched it.


    Tang Pian''s cup is not small, but under the development of Ye Hao, it seems more majestic and spectacular.


    ...


    When Ye Hao and Tang Ping walked out of the bedroom the next morning, the three girls, Qing Qing, Tang Tang and Mo Mo, lined up to respect Ye Hao and Tang Pian.


    "happy New Year."


    "happy New Year."


    "happy New Year."


    When Ye Hao was about to say something, Tangtang spread his hand, "Young Master, Miss, Red Envelope, Red Envelope, New Year''s Envelope."


    When Ye Hao was dazed, Tang Pian smiled and pulled out three red envelopes from his pocket.


    Every red envelope is bulging.


    Candy opened the red envelope with a grinning smile.


    "Wow, all are redheads."


    "It''s time to buy sugar." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Young Master, what about your red envelope?" Tang Tang spread his hand to Ye Hao.


    "What do you want?" Ye Hao looked at Tang Tang Road.


    "Can I give anything you want?" Tang Tang blinked.

 322 Chapter 322 Happy New Year

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 322 Happy New Year


    "Can I give anything you want?" Tang Tang blinked.


    "I want an Arctic penguin." Tang Tang said with a skewed head.


    "Is there only a bear in the Arctic?" Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "Ah--that''s the Antarctic penguin." Tang Tang quickly said, "Yes, I want an Antarctic penguin."


    "Tan Tang, aren''t you embarrassed?" Mo Mo said aside.


    "Antarctic penguin?" Ye Hao twisted a hair when the penguin appeared in his mind, and then the hair turned into a penguin in the shocked expression of the women.


    The penguin cried out by dragging the fat body.


    "Is this - is it true?" Tang Tang stared at the penguin with wide eyes in shock.


    "Could it still be fake?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Tangtang rushed past quickly.


    No matter how great the strength of the penguin is, can it be too great?


    The penguin was frightened and screamed and kept frightening.


    This time even Tang Ping was attracted.


    Is this too real?


    After the research of Tang Pingpian and his daughters, it turned out that this turned out to be a real penguin.


    "Master, how did you do it?" Tang Tang asked Ye Hao looking at Ye Hao.


    "Mo Mo, what gift do you want?" Ye Hao did not answer the question of sugar candy, but turned to look at Mo Mo.


    "I don''t want anything." Mo Mo is still very clever and sensible.


    "Qingqing, how about you?"


    "I want to learn your magical skills, Master." Qing Qing looked at Ye Haodao with a burning eyes.


    "I will give you the complete decision later." Ye Hao nodded.


    Qingqing wants to learn that Ye Hao will not be stingy.


    It''s just that Qingqing can learn.


    With the qualification of Ye Hao and the source stone of enlightenment, it was learned in a short time.


    Qingqing may be difficult to learn.


    Even Qingqing has the help of Taoist source stone.


    "Really?" Qing Qing said in surprise.


    "As long as you want to learn, I can teach you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Qingqing didn''t say thank you, but her eyes were full of excitement.


    Qingqing knew he was right.


    There would never be such an opportunity if you followed Xiaoming.


    "I want it too." Tang Ping said charmingly when the three young girls came downstairs.


    Ye Hao smiled and a beautiful box appeared in the flash of blue light in his hand.


    Tang Ping opened the box in surprise.


    Inside the box is a piece of finely carved jade and jade.


    "You put it on me." Tang Pianpian fell in love with this jadeite at first glance.


    Ye Hao took the emerald and walked behind Tang Pian to put it on.


    Tang Pian stood in front of the mirror and looked around for a while, "I like it very much."


    "This is not ordinary jadeite." Ye Hao embraced her waist and limbs behind Tang Ping.


    "Huh?" Tang Pian''s divine thought immediately fell on this jadeite, and soon discovered that this jadeite was a storage space.


    "This space is the limit of my current refining. This jade stone is also inlaid with guardian runes. Even the early days of the sky will not hurt you." Ye Hao is still very confident of his combat power.


    Speaking of which, Ye Hao had to sigh that the guy Heilong was involved in was too confusing.


    Because both the guardian rune and the attack spell belong to the art of formation.


    The art of formation is a kind of existence that can be compared with the art of Dandao and the art of refinery.


    "In the early days of Tongtian." Tang Pian heard his eyes light up here, "Have you reached Tongtian Realm?"


    "Well, it has just been reached soon." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I heard that there is not much in the whole world of monasticism, right?"


    "Ok."


    "I really don''t know when I can keep up with you?"


    "Your entry has been very fast." Ye Hao said Tang Ping''s hand, "Twenty-year-old Soul Refining Realm, even in the world of monasticism, is not much."


    "You will comfort me."


    "Is it true that I elaborate?"


    Ye Haoyan, Ye Zhiguo, and Guo Xiu were wearing new clothes while enjoying the New Year''s greetings of the three women when they walked down the stairs.


    "I wish grandma a happy new year and a long life." Candy whispered sweetly in her mouth.


    Ye Mingyan cracked his mouth and laughed, and said repeatedly, "Okay, okay, okay, girl, this is the red envelope for you."


    Ye Mingyan prepared the red envelope early.


    And these red envelopes were naturally packaged by Guo Xiu for Ye Mingyan last night.


    Tangtang took it excitedly, "Thank you grandma."


    Ye Hao led Tang Ping to Ye Mingyan after the New Year''s Day.


    "Grandma, Happy New Year."


    Ye Mingyan couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    The more I look at Tang Pianpian, the more I like it.


    "Haoer, Pina, this is the red envelope your grandma gave you." Ye Mingyan said and handed Ye Hao and Tang Pian a red envelope.


    And this red envelope is much larger than that of the three young girls.


    Immediately Ye Hao and Tang Pingping paid their respects to Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu.


    Ye Zhiguo patted Ye Hao''s shoulder and said, "Boy, you have grown up. You will have to choose your own way in the future, but please remember that this is always your home."


    "Ok."


    Guo Xiu handed Tang Jinping a brocade box.


    "The Ye family has a family heirloom, but that family heirloom hasn''t been given to me." Guo Xiu looked at Tang Pian softly, "So the family heirloom started from this, Ping, I will officially give this to you today."


    Tang Ping''s expression suddenly became excited.


    Guo Xiu clearly recognized his identity.


    In the brocade box is a gold medal carved with phoenix, and in the center of the gold medal is a jade stone.


    "Hetian jade." Tang Pian saw at a glance that this piece of jade was extremely transparent without any flaws. In other words, this piece of jade was worth more than a few million yuan.


    In fact, the value of this gold inlaid jade has exceeded five million.


    As the so-called gold price jade priceless.


    Therefore, this piece of gold inlaid jade can definitely be called the three words of Jiabao.


    However, with Tang Pianpian''s current value, he doesn''t care about millions of things at all. Tang Pianpian cares about the identity behind this piece of gold inlaid jade, which represents Ye Hao''s mother''s recognition of herself.


    "Thank you, auntie." Tang Pian said softly.


    Guo Xiu saw Tang Pian solemnly accepting his smile.


    Tang Ping''s solemn acceptance of this piece of jade indicated that Tang Ping was going to be the daughter-in-law of the Ye family.


    "When it''s time to float," Ye Zhiguo said with a smile.


    At this moment, the horn sounded at the door.


    Ye Hao looked at the door suspiciously, and then his face cooled down.


    After Ye Zhiguo came to the courtyard, he saw Ye Dongzhi walked off the car with the help of Ye Zhimin and Xu Wenmin.


    Guo Xiu saw that Ye Dong''s family was also cold.


    "Zhi Guo, what are you still doing?" Ye Mingyan also noticed this embarrassing atmosphere, so Ye Mingyan looked at Ye Zhiguo Road.


    "Auntie, what''s going on?" Ye Zhiguo looked at Ye Mingyan.


    "How can there be an overnight feud between father and son?" Ye Mingyan sighed lightly.

 323 Chapter 323 Donation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 323 Donation


    Ye Zhiguo was silent.


    Guo Xiu''s intention to stop Tang Pian''s face was hard to say.


    After all, Guo Xiu still has to take care of his image as an old woman.


    Ye Dongzhi stood in the cold wind and shuddered continuously, and after a moment of silence, Ye Zhiguo sighed deeply, "Come in."


    Ye Dongzhi''s face immediately showed an excited look, and with the help of Ye Zhimin and Xu Wenmin, he walked slowly to Ye Zhiguo.


    Snapped!


    Ye Zhiguo froze.


    In fact, Ye Zhiguo is more than stunned at this moment?


    Ye Hao, including Ye Hao, did not expect Ye Dongzhi to give himself a slap.


    "This slap is that I haven''t fulfilled my responsibility as a father." Ye Dongzhi said that he slaps himself again. "This slap is that I haven''t fulfilled my responsibility as a grandpa."


    Ye Zhiguo stopped Ye Zhiguo when he was about to slap himself again.


    "Let''s let the past go."


    "Zhiguo--" Ye Dong looked at Yezhiguo Road eagerly. "Have you forgiven me?"


    "I--." Ye Zhiguo opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything forgiving.


    "What are you doing standing in the yard, come, everyone go to sit in the house." Ye Mingyan played as a peacemaker softly.


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhiguo dumbfounded.


    After reaching the living room, Ye Zhimin glanced around and was surprised, "Second brother, you spent a lot of money on this decoration."


    "More than one million." Ye Zhiguo replied.


    There was a hint of jealousy in Xu Wenmin''s eyes.


    Ye Zhimin is a small leader of the Bureau of Industry and Commerce, plus the gray income is still two or three hundred thousand, but he is not qualified to buy the villa here, let alone spend more than one million on decoration.


    At this time, Ye Zhengmao''s eyes were fiercely looking at the four girls: Qing Qing, Mo Mo, Tang Tang and Tang Ping.


    Ye Zhengmao attended Modu University.


    Modu University is also a key university.


    But the girls in the entire Modu University are not as attractive as the four girls in front of them.


    Soon Ye Zhengmao recognized Tang Ping.


    Ye Zhengmao, the school''s flower lover, still has memories.


    "Are you Tang Ping?" Ye Zhiguo looked at Tang Ping.


    "Well." Tang Pian has long noticed that the atmosphere is not right, so Tang Pian''s attitude is not lukewarm.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Pina is my girlfriend." Ye Hao said at this moment.


    Ye Zhengmao''s eyes immediately showed a trace of regret, but immediately his attention fell on the three girls.


    "These three ---?"


    "They are all my friends." Ye Hao continued.


    "Is it from the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine?" Ye Zhengmao looked at the three young girls and said with a smile, "Hello, I am Ye Zhengmao, a senior student at Modu University."


    What makes Ye Zhengmao embarrassing is that neither Qingqing, Tangtang, or Momo have glanced at themselves.


    The three girls are very clear about their identity.


    This is very clear even if it is naughty candy.


    Ye Hao obviously doesn''t have a cold for Ye Zhengmao, but now Ye Zhengmao covets them, so how can they give a good face?


    Xu Wenmin saw the son''s embarrassed look and laughed round the road, "Zhengmao is Ye Hao''s cousin, you are all about the same age, and communicate when you are bored."


    In fact, Xu Wenmin was very shocked.


    Tang Wenping had seen Xu Wenmin once before.


    And that time Xu Wenmin was shocked.


    What she did not expect was that three beautiful women appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "We have no habit of communicating with strangers." Qing Qing said calmly.


    This is the face.


    Xu Wenmin couldn''t say anything yet?


    "Ye Hao, I watched the news. Was it true that you won 1.1 billion when you played against Okagi?" Ye Zhimin asked.


    "Really." Ye Hao nodded.


    "How are you going to deal with the money?" Ye Zhimin then asked.


    "Donated." Ye Hao''s words made Ye Zhimin''s family stunned.


    "Are you kidding?" Xu Wenmin asked quickly.


    "Is this kind of thing a joke?" Ye Hao glanced at Xu Wenmin and said, "I have contacted the principal of No. 3 Middle School, and I plan to assist No. 30 million of No. 3 Middle School every year. Wan subsidized the teachers of the school..."


    "You are a waste of money." Xu Wenmin said quickly.


    "Really?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You don''t fund relatives and friends when you are rich. What''s the use of supporting those students?" Xu Wenmin looked at Ye Hao seriously and said, "Cong Fei is not an example? He sponsored more than 100 students, but he None of the students he sponsored came to see him when he was critically ill."


    "But what does this have to do with my aided schools?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "When my family''s inhabitants were heavily in debt, it was not the relatives in your mouth who extended a helping hand, nor the friends in your mouth who gave the charcoal in the snow, but The principal of the Third Middle School sent 50,000 to my family."


    Xu Wenmin''s expression became awkward.


    And Tang Ping knew something faintly.


    "Besides, is there still a bit of money I have earned that is not yet qualified to decide the purpose?" Ye Hao''s voice chilled slightly.


    "I don''t mean that." Xu Wenmin noticed that Ye Hao quickly focused on himself.


    The scene suddenly embarrassed.


    At this moment, Ye Hao stood up, and then pushed open the door of the living room.


    Everyone followed Ye Hao out of doubt, and immediately saw a luxury convoy.


    "One extended version of Lincoln, three luxurious versions of Phantom, and four Rolls-Royce." Ye Zhengmao was shocked when he saw the team.


    It can be said that even the richest people in China don''t have much of this kind.


    After the team stopped, a tall woman walked under the support of two female bodyguards in black.


    The woman''s dress is extremely luxurious.


    Noble and elegant temperament is revealed throughout the body.


    "You present the gift I prepared." The woman looked at the two bodyguards beside her.


    "Miss, our duty is to protect your safety." A bodyguard said in a deep voice.


    "Who can hurt me with him?" The woman smiled softly. "Okay, just do what I said."


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and decided to obey the boss''s order.


    The woman stepped on a slender high heel like an elegant white swan, and when she saw Ye Hao, a sweet smile bloomed on her face.


    "I don''t invite you, will you blame me?"


    "Come all here, is it too hypocritical to say such things now?" Ye Hao looked at the girl and said with a smile, "But we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "You also know that we haven''t seen each other for a long time?" the girl sneered. "Don''t call me during the Chinese New Year."

 324 Chapter 324 The arrival of Lan Qingqing

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 324: The arrival of Lan Qingqing


    Blue and blue!


    Macau''s gambler''s daughter!


    This man is not only famous in Macau, but also has a certain reputation in the world.


    Lan Qingqing is noble like an elf, only when facing Ye Hao''s face, there is a fascinating smile on his face.


    "Forget it when you are busy."


    "Just what you said is true?" Lan Qingqing gave Ye Hao a glance.


    "Ye Hao, this is Lan Qingqing, right?" Tang Ping asked, standing quietly next to Ye Hao.


    Lan Qingqing noticed a flash of light in the intimate eyes of Tang Pian and Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao, this is--?" Lan Qingqing asked.


    "This is my girlfriend Tang Ping." Ye Hao introduced with a smile.


    "I''m Ye Hao''s sister Lan Qingqing." Lan Qingqing smiled and stretched to Tang Pian.


    "Hello, this is Tang Ping Ping."


    "I didn''t have any preparations for the haste. This is a piece of agate I bought at the auction." Lan Qingqing handed Tang Pingping a box and said, "I hope you like it."


    Tang Pian took over and nodded with a smile, "Thank you."


    Xu Wenmin looked at the hot box in Tang Pian''s hands.


    Because how could the gift presented by Lan Qingqing be ordinary goods?


    I wonder if this woman will prepare a gift for herself?


    At this time, Lan Qingqing''s eyes fell on Xu Dongzhi, and the old man was undoubtedly the elder of the family.


    "Qingqing, let me know you." Ye Hao said softly, "This is my father Ye Zhiguo, this is my mother Guo Xiu."


    When he introduced Ye Dong, his tone was cold.


    Lan Qingqing Bingxue cleverly guessed something.


    "Qingqing, come in and sit in the house." Guo Xiu, the hostess, said with a smile.


    When Lan Qingqing accompanied Guo Xiu in, two close female bodyguards quickly followed behind.


    After arriving at the hall, Lan Qingqing looked at it a little bit and found that both Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu were very lukewarm towards Ye Dongzhi and Ye Zhimin''s family, so Lan Qingqing secretly thought about it.


    Lan Qingqing came here this time just to make a good impression on the Ye Hao family.


    In other words, they came to pat horses.


    But if it''s on the horseshoe, it''s more than worth it.


    So Lan Qingqing stood up after a little pondering, took a pair of ink treasure from a bodyguard.


    "Uncle Ye, this is Master Li Yan''s calligraphy. I hope you will like it." Lan Qingqing said with respect and presented a pair of calligraphy.


    "Li Yan." Ye Zhiguo''s face changed slightly, "Master Li Yan''s words are a lot of gold." Ye Zhiguo said, and quickly opened the ink treasure sent by Lan Qingqing. The fine rice paper was written with four vigorous and powerful seals.


    Pengcheng Wanli!


    Ye Dongzhi and others all gathered around to observe.


    "These four words are probably more than one million." Ye Dongzhi said after a while.


    Ye Dongzhi is not Bai Ding who doesn''t understand anything. On the contrary, this guy has a high literary accomplishment.


    Ye Hao looked at this Mobao''s eyes but showed a strange color.


    "Ye Hao, wouldn''t you still have a deep understanding of calligraphy and painting?" Lan Qingqing had been looking at Ye Hao secretly for a long time. When she looked at Ye Hao''s face, she couldn''t help asking.


    "You think too much." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "If you have a deep understanding of painting and calligraphy, can you still play happily?" Lan Qingqing also felt impossible.


    The more Ye Dongzhi looked at the calligraphy and painting, the more he liked it.


    Ye Dongzhi also collected some calligraphy and paintings.


    However, the value of these calligraphy and paintings is not very high, and the highest one is only 30,000 to 50,000.


    You should know that China is proud of collecting Li Yan¡¯s ink treasures, but Li Yan will not easily sell her ink treasures.


    "This is too expensive." Ye Zhiguo will hand this blue treasure up after rolling it up.


    "Uncle, this is my heart. If you don''t accept it, I''ll be sad." Where is Lan Qingqing willing to accept?


    Ye Zhiguo looked at Ye Hao involuntarily.


    "Dad, just accept it."


    "But this ---?" Ye Zhiguo still hesitated.


    "I saved Qingqing twice, and a painting is nothing." Ye Hao said at this time.


    Ye Zhiguo seems to understand something, "Well, then I''m disrespectful."


    A smile appeared on Lan Qingqing''s face, and soon Lan Qingqing took another gift, "Auntie, this pearl necklace, I hope you like it."


    Guo Xiu took the pearl necklace and put it on his neck and asked, "How?"


    "Very well." Tang Pian said with a smile.


    "Really?" Guo Xiu asked in surprise.


    "This string of pearls also has a name --- South China Sea Pearl." Tang Pian whispered, "This was publicly auctioned by the London auction house last week. I know it was taken by a Chinese woman in Box 302, just I didn''t expect it would be you."


    Lan Qingqing froze for a while, "Are you there too?"


    "Ok."


    Lan Qingqing asked Guo Xiu when Tang Pian was photographed, "How much is this string of South China Sea beads?"


    "6.66 million."


    As Tang Pianpian''s words fell, Xu Wenmin''s family burst into exclamation.


    Xu Wenmin looked at the string of pearls on Guo Xiu''s neck and even wished to take it for himself.


    More than six million!


    "Is it more than 6 million to buy this string of pearls---?" Guo Xiu also has a few pearl necklaces, and those strings are not expensive.


    "Auntie, if you look closely, you will find that this string of pearls has some glaze color, and this glaze color is rare in pearls, not to mention the thirty-two of this pearl necklace, regardless of size or color. It''s exactly the same, it can be said that this string of pearls is unique." Tang Pianpian''s vision has long been expanded with business, and Tang Pianpian also has the ability to remember, so these things can be remembered with a glance.


    This is the ability of monasticism.


    It can be said that the monk does not have a fool.


    "It''s really glazed." Guo Xiu said after looking at it carefully, "Qing Qing, I''m sincere."


    Guo Xiu actually did not intend to collect this string of pearls.


    But Ye Hao has said that Qingqing had been rescued twice before, so Guo Xiu did not shirk the string of pearls.


    According to the normal situation, Lan Qingqing still had to give gifts to Ye Dongzhi and others. In fact, Lan Qingqing''s team also had a lot of spare gifts. When Lan Qingqing struggled with what to do next, Guo Xiu was right Ye Hao said, "Ye Hao, Qing Qing is a rare visit. You and Ping Qing Qing take a tour."


    Blue and green eyes flashed.


    The meaning of Guo Xiu''s words at this stubbornness couldn''t be more obvious.


    So how can Blue Qingqing reject this step?


    "Yeah, Ye Hao, haven''t I seen your boudoir yet?" Lan Qingqing smiled.


    "Go, let me show you." Ye Hao said with a smile.

 325 Chapter 325 Why Are There Penguins in Your Family?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 325 Why Are There Penguins in Your Family?


    When Ye Hao and Tang Ping took Lan Qingqing upstairs, Qing Qing and Tang Tang followed without hesitation.


    Mo Mo hesitated.


    Guo Xiu patted Mo Mo''s little hand, "You also go up to play."


    "Huh." Mo Mo nodded and quickly caught up.


    Through these two days of observation, Guo Xiu also found out the nature of the three young women.


    There is a kind of arrogance in Qing Qing''s bones. This kind of arrogance is not even concealed. Fortunately, Qing Qing still maintains the due awe in front of them, but this awe is largely seen in Ye Hao''s face.


    Tangtang is a green follower. Although Qingqing does not give her a good face all day long, Tangtang still likes to stick to Qingqing.


    Momo''s temperament is gentle and general, so the relative Guo Xiu prefers her.


    Ye Dongzhi and others looked slightly embarrassed after Ye Hao and his party went upstairs.


    "Lan Qingqing." Ye Zhengmao exclaimed at that moment.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Wenmin asked looking at Ye Zhengmao.


    "Lan Qingqing is the daughter of Macau''s gambling king. The Macau people call it the Blue Princess. There are casinos, hotels and freighters under his name. The worth is more than 50 billion yuan." Ye Zhengmao looked at the introduction of Lan Qingqing on his mobile phone and said in shock .


    "More than 50 billion yuan?" Xu Wenmin thought when he heard the number.


    However, the blue and blue team can also see the value of blue and blue.


    "Brother and sister, I think Princess Lan is interested in Ye Hao?" Xu Wenmin touched Guo Xiudao.


    "Ye Hao is already personable." Guo Xiu said lightly.


    "You are stupid." Xu Wenmin glanced at Guo Xiu. "Princess Lan is far above the face regardless of appearance or worth. How can Ye Hao choose Princess Lan."


    "First of all, you said that the appearance of Princess Lan is above the face, is this a bit overdone?" Guo Xiu looked at Xu Wenmin with some displeasure.


    "Just looking at the appearance, the two sides are indistinguishable, but Princess Lan has the blood of the Dutch, and when it is said that you can not settle in Macau." Xu Wenmin said with a deep contemplation.


    "What you think is really far away." Guo Xiu originally wanted to explain to Xu Wenmin that the net worth was not that Tang Ping was inferior to Princess Lan, but that Princess Lan was not.


    Buying this app at home and Baby Pay are spreading throughout China as quickly as the plague.


    Tang Ping''s worth is skyrocketing every day.


    Tang Ping''s worth is now as high as 35 billion US dollars.


    And this is where blue and blue can compare.


    "Brother and sister, shall I speak to you?" Xu Wenmin continued to see Guo Xiu ignore her.


    "Xiaohao doesn''t need to climb the giants." Guo Xiu said calmly.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Wenmin said startled.


    "Xiaohao can build a giant whenever he wants."


    "Uh--" Xu Wenmin didn''t know what to say when he heard this, but think about Ye Hao''s ability.


    Without saying anything else, Ye Hao''s silver acupuncture point technique cannot make much money.


    But Ye Hao only received 500 yuan per patient.


    "Speaking of this, I suddenly remembered one thing." Xu Wenmin looked at Guo Xiudao. "My colleague''s brother-in-law is worth tens of millions, but he has no offspring. The doctor''s examination is the problem of his brother-in-law. What about Qian seeking medical advice? I heard that his brother-in-law said that if anyone could cure him, he would be willing to give half of his family''s property as a consultation fee."


    "And then?" Guo Xiu didn''t understand Xu Wenmin''s meaning here, but Guo Xiu asked as if he didn''t understand.


    "Don''t Xiaohao master the technique of acupuncture with silver needles?" Xu Wenmin said with a smile, "I believe that treating this is not a piece of cake."


    "Treatment of infertility is indeed a piece of cake. The problem is that our family does not lack this money."


    "This is tens of millions."


    "What''s the matter with tens of millions?" Tangtang milk said whispered milkily.


    "Do you know what tens of millions mean?" Guo Xiu said angrily.


    She doesn''t understand why a little girl is so big in sugar?


    "I don''t know what tens of millions means. I only know that my baby pays a lot of money." Tang Tang grabbed a handful of candy and stuffed it into his pocket while saying, "Aunt, I want this ."


    Guo Xiu smiled and handed over a box of chocolates.


    Sugar candy smiled and put chocolate in his pocket.


    Turtle!


    Looking at the behavior of sugar candy, Xu Wenmin''s mind came up with such a noun.


    "How much can your baby pay?" Xu Wenmin instinctively asked this sentence.


    "I suddenly remembered that I forgot to see how much interest was there yesterday?" Tang Tang said, he took out his smartphone and looked at it. When Tang opened the page paid by the baby and saw the figure above, two faces appeared involuntarily. Large pear blossom dimples.


    "Yesterday the interest was 90,200."


    The words of Tangtang seem to be not surprisingly endless.


    One day''s interest is 920,000?


    Xu Wenmin covered his mouth and smiled, "Are you counting the decimal points?"


    "Huh, did you count the decimal point?" Tang Tang was a kid, so how did he get excited?So she handed the phone to Xu Wenmin immediately, "Look, look carefully, open your eyes and look."


    While Xu Wenmin was watching, Ye Zhimin and Ye Zhengmao also got together.


    The three of them clearly saw that Tangyi''s interest yesterday was 92,200.


    "It''s really ninety-two thousand." Ye Zhengmao exclaimed, "If that''s the case, wouldn''t it mean that she saved 300 million in the baby''s pay?"


    At the same time as Ye Zhengmao said, Xu Wenmin clicked on Candy''s mobile phone, and soon Sugar Candy''s account balance appeared on the phone screen.


    "One zero, even zeros-seven zeros, eight zeros."


    "Three hundred and thirty-two thousand two hundred and forty-two thousand seven hundred and two hundred and sixty-two." Ye Zhimin slowly read out the numbers.


    Tangtang snatched the phone back after seeing their shock. "Am I counting?"


    "How do you have so much money?" Ye Zhimin asked in amazement.


    "Princess Sister gave me the pocket money." Tang Tang jumped upstairs when he was here.


    "Pocket money gave 300 million casually?" Ye Zhengmao didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Wenmin seemed to realize what was happening at this time, "Brother and sister, what exactly does that mean?"


    "This is inconvenient to tell you."


    "This--."


    And at this moment there was a cry of exclamation upstairs.


    "Penguin, why are there penguins in your family?"


    This is what Lan Qingqing said.


    Lan Qingqing''s words surprised Ye Dongzhi and others downstairs.


    In fact, Ye Dongzhi was not the only one who was shocked. Even Guo Xiu and Ye Zhiguo were shocked.


    "Chiguo, do we have penguins?" Guo Xiu asked dumbfoundedly.


    "Isn''t the penguin in Antarctica?" Ye Zhiguo also didn''t know what was going on?

 326 Chapter 326: On Fire

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 326 Fire


    When Ye Zhiguo and others came to the second floor, they saw a frightening penguin hiding in the corner and tremblingly watching the crowd watching.


    "It''s really a penguin." Ye Zhengmao stunned.


    "This is my penguin." Tang Tang said seriously and ran to the penguin''s side seriously. Tang Dan''s look was afraid that someone might grab her penguin.


    "No one grabs your penguin?" Ye Hao said with a smile looking at the child-like candy.


    "You scared my penguin." Tangtang glanced at the penguin.


    "Let''s all go out." Ye Hao said at this moment.


    Ye Zhiguo and others had no choice but to go downstairs.


    "Ye Hao, will this penguin be okay in your house?" Lan Qingqing said worriedly. "I noticed that your house is still heated."


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "Don''t worry about this, and where did you say just now?"


    "This time when I come to the mainland, I want to talk to the person in charge of the baby''s payment, whether it is buying chips or booking our hotel, you can use the baby to pay."


    "Baby pay?" Ye Hao''s face showed a faint smile.


    "What''s wrong?" Lan Qingqing asked doubtfully.


    "Has Baby Fu already developed into Macau?" Ye Hao looked at Lan Qingqing Road.


    "Baby Pay is more convenient and faster than the bank. What is more important is that the security performance of the baby pay is very high. There has not been an incident of piracy in such a long time." Lan Qingqing said seriously, "We have noticed that Many customers have talked about the problem of integration, and I want to run to our opponents if they do not integrate our business."


    "It is not that simple to connect with Macau." Tang Pian said at the time, "Because this involves foreign exchange business, it is estimated that it is difficult for the bank to agree."


    "It is indeed so." Lan Qingqing said in a deep voice, "but if it is not connected, our business will be difficult to do. Our business group has already asked the special envoy to connect with the baby. I don''t think it will take long. Will approve this matter."


    "This is the general trend, and it won''t stop it." Tang Pian said softly. "The Ministry of Commerce has already made a provision on this matter. Baby Pay will be pushed to Hong Kong after fifteen."


    "If you push to Hong Kong, there will be no problem in Macau." Lan Qingqing suddenly realized what he said here. "Why don''t I know this article of the Ministry of Commerce?"


    "Because this provision was issued directly to the baby by the Ministry of Commerce, you don''t know it is reasonable."


    "So how do you know?"


    "Because I am the CEO of Baby Pay."


    "Ah!" Lan Qingqing was shocked.


    In any case, she did not expect Tang Ping to be the CEO of Baby Pay.


    "If you say this, you buy it at home."


    "Yes."


    "Pinny, do you know that you changed the world?" Lan Qingqing calmed down and said in a deep voice.


    "I just did what I wanted to do." Tang Pian said softly.


    "Then let''s talk about the problem of integration now?" Lan Qingqing said immediately.


    "Okay."


    When Tang Ping and Lan Qingqing discussed business, Ye Hao got up and left.


    When standing at the door of Tangtang Ye Hao noticed that Tangtang was crouching in front of the penguin and talking to the penguin?


    "Good boy, will my sister tell you a story?"


    "Once upon a time, there was a Snow White. Once she lost her way in the forest. Just when she had nowhere to go, she met seven little pendants.-Ye Hao''s face turned black as she listened to the story about Tang Tang.


    What kind of fairy tale is this?


    While in Tangtang, he suddenly discovered that the penguin around him turned into a hair, and then the hair flashed out of the room and returned to Ye Hao''s hands.


    When Tang Pian ran out, he saw Ye Hao at the door.


    "Son, what about my penguin?"


    "Do you know that the true element that keeps you penguin in my body has been exhausted." The display of the ever-changing magical power is to consume the true element, and Ye Hao insists that it has reached the limit.


    "But I still want to play with it--" Tang Tang said pitifully, pinching the corner.


    "That penguin is fake no matter how realistic it is." Ye Hao helps Tangtang to sort out the messy clothes. "If you really like penguins, I will take you to Antarctica when I have time."


    "You don''t lie to me?"


    "When did I lie to you?"


    "I knew you were the best, Master." Tang Tang said and kissed on Ye Hao''s face, and then ran away.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but be ashamed.


    Was she kissed by little loli?


    But this feeling is pretty good!


    ...


    Zhang Lan got up early in the morning.


    After getting up, he turned out all his clothes.


    Zhang Lan chose a set of clothes that was pleasing to the eye for a while, then Zhang Lan sat in front of the dresser and drew a light makeup for himself, and waited for more than an hour.


    Zhang Lan looked at the time and hurried toward Ye Hao''s family.


    Zhang Lan wanted to give Ye Hao''s parents a New Year greeting today.


    Zhang Lan felt a deep crisis through Tang Pianpian''s living in Ye Hao''s house.


    Therefore, Zhang Lan went to Ye Hao''s house for New Year''s greetings to brush up his presence.


    People are coming and going on the street.


    Zhang Lan was anxious that there were not many taxis on the road.


    Zhang Lan had to wait for a taxi while walking.


    At this time, Zhang Lan''s martial arts are no longer needed. Is it possible that so many people still cannot fly in the air?


    Zhang Lan didn''t want to make headlines.


    In addition, the Buda Bureau does not allow the samurai to reveal their martial arts in front of the public.


    When Zhang Lan walked, he suddenly noticed that smoke billowed from the building in the distance.


    "It''s on fire." Zhang Lan quickly ran towards the scene when he saw this scene. When he ran near, he saw a house on the fourth floor on fire. A girl in her twenties was pulled by several people. .


    "I want to save my son, is my son still inside?" the young girl shouted heartbroken.


    "You can''t go in right now, you must be dead if you go in."


    "The fire brigade is coming soon, your son may be saved."


    "hold on."


    "You go in right now to put you in." The people holding the girl persuaded.


    Zhang Lan rushed towards the burning house when he heard a little pondering here.


    "Who is this?"


    "Is this girl dying?"


    "Everyone who enters such a big fire must finish it."


    What the onlookers did not know was that when Zhang Lan rushed into the sea of ??fire, True Qi formed a protective cover around her, so even the hot high temperature could hardly cause any damage to Zhang Lan.


    Zhang Lan kicked the door open with one foot, and then thick smoke came out, and a burst of flames came out.


    Zhang Lan couldn''t take care of anything else, and plunged in.


    There were fires everywhere.


    This is what Zhang Lan can see.


    Fortunately, Zhang Lan is not an ordinary person, otherwise the high temperature alone can''t bear it, let alone running around.


    Zhang Lan soon saw a suffocating three-year-old boy inside the house.


    And just as Zhang Lan was about to hug the child and leave, a mocking voice rang in the room.


    "Do you think you can go out?"

 327 Chapter 327 Strict Investigation to the End

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 327 Strict Investigation to the End


    Zhang Lan''s eyes shone with a chilling light when he saw the talking man.


    Because the man was wearing a fireproof suit, with an oxygen mask on his head, and a 95-type pistol in his hand.


    no doubt!


    This is a conspiracy against yourself!


    Zhang Lan thought quickly and quickly realized that it was estimated that it was the bureau set by the dignitaries when he was at the Jinli Hotel a few days ago.


    Damn it!


    Those dignitaries did not feel anything about setting up Zhang Lan, but the problem was that they should not use the child''s life to set up the game.


    "I don''t know who you are, but what I want to tell you is-today you are dead." Zhang Lan looked at the man and said in a word.


    The man stared at Zhang Lan with a few glances and then said with a narrow voice, "Ning Shao explained very well. You really are extraordinary. With such a terrible high temperature, you can still persist."


    "How long can we persist?" Just then Zhang Lan''s voice sounded behind him, and then a man in a fire-proof suit appeared again. "The air here has almost been consumed. We just have to After trapping her for a minute, I didn''t believe her or suffocate."


    "One minute?" As soon as Zhang Lan''s words fell into his body, the true qi diffused towards the surroundings. The flame where the true qi diffused was extinguished automatically, but within a few minutes of breathing, the flames within a few meters were all extinguished. .


    Both men stared at the scene.


    And when the two men wanted to move, they were shocked to find that their bodies were imprisoned.


    Instead of looking at the two men, Zhang Lan took out his phone and called Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ok."


    "I am now at 24 Fenglin Road, Central Avenue."


    Ye Hao''s tone became dignified when he heard this, "What happened?"


    "Someone set up here to kill me."


    "I will come here." Ye Hao hung up the phone and disappeared in the villa in an instant. When he appeared again, he was already in the air.


    Taking Ye Hao''s current cultivation of the heavens as a hurdle to Zhang Lan''s position, it takes only a few breathing time.


    So the moment when Zhang Lan put his phone in his pocket, Ye Hao''s figure appeared beside her.


    "I''m here so soon?" Zhang Lan said with a shock.


    "How long do you think it will take?" Ye Hao said and looked around here, "Is these two ordinary people going to kill you?"


    "Well." Zhang Lan nodded. "I''m going to dig out the people behind them, and I can''t do it in my capacity."


    "How do you know my identity?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "If no one can be your identity, who can?" Zhang Lan looked at Ye Hao and said.


    Ye Hao immediately took out his mobile phone and contacted Ouyang Hua of Budo.


    Ouyang Hua immediately arrived in Jiangnan City by helicopter in the military area. At the same time, Ouyang Hua notified the nearby garrison to block it.


    It didn''t take long for three helicopters to appear in the vicinity, and then a dozen armed police officers blocked the vicinity.


    It was then that the flame of the entire building went out silently.


    After about two or three minutes passed, the public security department and the fire department arrived, but the armed police refused to let anyone in these two departments enter.


    "Will you not delay us in saving people?"


    "The order we received was to block this building." The squadron leader looked at the police in front of him, "please work with us."


    I have to say that armed police with guns are still very deterrent.


    Even the public security department dared not break into it.


    In the process of the stalemate, Ouyang Hua, who was wearing white hair, came to this building in the general''s uniform and accompanied by several officers.


    "General."


    "How could this disturb the head of the Military Commission?"


    "Is there no relative of this general in this building?"


    Ouyang Hua said lightly after arriving on the second floor, "You are here waiting."


    "General Ouyang." The leader of a military region busy said, "There might be a fire source upstairs."


    "It''s okay." Ouyang Hua said to lift her foot here and walked to the third floor. After pushing the room open, she saluted Ye Hao respectfully, "Senior."


    "This matter must be dug deep." Ye Hao looked at Ouyang Huadao, "whether anyone involved."


    "Understood." Ouyang Hua said in a deep voice.


    The state has long stipulated that the military should not intervene in local affairs, and even Budoju, even with a special status, should not intervene at will. This is why Zhang Lan turned to Ye Hao for help.


    Ye Hao said that he left quietly.


    Zhang Lan hesitated and asked, "Elder, will this have an impact on our Martial Arts Bureau?"


    "The Budo bureau is not allowed to intervene in local affairs, but it does not mean that the Budo bureau is not qualified to intervene." Ouyang Hua said calmly, "This matter is now officially taken over by me, and I will dig out all the secret black hands."


    With Ouyang Huayi''s paper order, the elite soldiers of the Public Security Department immediately moved to Jiangnan City.


    This incident immediately shocked the entire Jiangnan officialdom.


    In just three days, Tao Bo and Ning Yu of Jiangnan City were arrested. Three days later, Ning Wang, the No. 3 leader of Jiangnan City, was taken away by the police. After half a month of careful investigation, this The case was resolved.


    Only this matter was not announced to the outside world.


    But Ning Yu and Ning Wang disappeared forever.


    When the city of Jiangnan was still in shock, a working group of the central stationed in Jiangnan.


    Suddenly, the entire Jiangnan city was panicked.


    The senior leaders of Jiangnan City inquired who the leader of this working group was, and the next day the deputy leader of the working group led the team to the municipal party committee.


    Wang Yangming!


    When the senior officials of Jiangnan City heard that the leader of the working group was Wang Yangming, a little heart was lifted a little.


    Because Wang Yangming is only the deputy department level.


    This level is only equivalent to the level of the second and third leaders, while the level of the first leader is the main hall level.


    Generally speaking, the higher the level of the team leader, the higher the intensity of the investigation. If your level is not high, you say who you check.


    But when Wang Yangming revealed that he was only the deputy leader, those guys were worried again.


    Just when they were guessing who the team leader was, Ye Hao accompanied Tang Pian to play in Jiangnan all day.


    Good scenery in Jiangnan!


    Tang Pian looked at the willows by the river and said softly, "Willow branches sprout."


    "Yeah." Ye Hao said, he took off a willow branch, and then made a hat for Tang Pina.


    Tang Pian asked when she put it on, "Is it pretty?"


    "Nonsense, can''t it look good?" Ye Hao rolled Tang Pian''s eyes.


    Tang Ping came to the river and gently touched the icy water. "It''s still so cold."


    "Is it still fifty-nine?" Ye Hao squatted down and said with a smile.


    At this moment, neither Ye Hao nor Tang Pian''s expression froze.

 328 Chapter 328 Threats

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 328 Threats


    A fish of hundreds of catty slowly and quietly approached Tang Ping.


    "Fish demon." Tang Pian said quietly.


    "I didn''t expect the fish demon to appear in Jiangnan City." Ye Hao said that the thought was like a sword and it slammed into the sea of ??the fish demon. The next time the fish demon snorted and fell on the spot, and At the moment of the fall, two aquatic plants wrapped the yukai and buried it at the bottom of the river. Otherwise, the yukai would have to float up after a while.


    "I''m afraid this kind of thing will not be hidden for much time." Tang Pian looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Once this kind of thing can''t hide the whole society''s system, it will change." Ye Hao sighed lightly, "I don''t know what kind of turmoil will happen?"


    "Yeah." Tang Pian said worriedly.


    "Fortunately, you and I are not able to cope now." This is Ye Hao''s only comfort.


    Ye Hao''s current cultivation is not weak even in the Taoist circle.


    "Is there still a fish demon in this river?" Tang Pian asked.


    "It''s gone." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "My mind has been swept around, it seems that I will examine it carefully in the future."


    "I will be able to help after a while." Tang Pian said at this moment.


    "Well, your avatar can also be stationed in three cities by then." Ye Hao led Tang Pian and stood up.


    Not to mention stationing in a metropolis like Modu, there is no problem in stationing a county.


    "Well." Tang Pian nodded heavily.


    When such a thing happened, neither Ye Hao nor Tang Pianpin had the excitement of visiting.


    When the two returned home, they found that Ye Zhiguo was smoking in the living room.


    "Dad, what''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked Ye Zhiguo with a worried face.


    "Years ago, I finalized a lot of projects, but when I signed the agreement, the bosses turned over one by one." Ye Zhiguo smiled bitterly.


    "Those bosses turned over?" Ye Hao asked suspiciously.


    "Ok."


    "This is someone who is targeting you." Ye Hao immediately realized what.


    "I heard that a big man in the city said hello, but I don''t know what offended me?" Ye Zhiguo said helplessly.


    Ye Zhiguo did not do nothing these days. He also heard some news through his contacts.


    "I remember that in three years, the municipal government will openly bid for People''s Square?"


    "Oh, yes."


    "Dad, are you not ready to go?"


    "People''s Square has a planning fund of one billion yuan. Your father and my company don''t have this strength." Ye Zhiguo still has self-knowledge.


    "Daddy, you have been preparing the plan for these two days, and the next one is for me." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Can you help me take this project down?" Ye Zhiguo was shocked.


    "When did I joke with you?" Ye Hao said that he walked towards the second floor.


    Ye Zhiguo watched Ye Hao''s leaving figure showing a trace of excitement.


    If the project is taken down, then the company can become a decisive presence in Jiangnan City, and then it must be said that it can still be a personal representative?


    Thinking of here, Ye Zhiguo quickly drove towards the company.


    In the past half month, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice has been promoted to the middle of Tongtian, and the reason for the rapid increase is due to the previous accumulation, but it will take some time to upgrade to the late Tongtian.


    Ye Hao is not anxious but constantly deduce the split.


    Ye Hao didn''t want to break into Jindan Realm when he had no entry.


    Just want to deduce the split decision is so easy?


    Otherwise, the Black Dragon family has already been promoted.


    After returning to the bedroom, Ye Hao said to Tang Pian, "I''m going to perform a split decision now."


    "I help you protect the Fa." Tang Pian said seriously.


    Ye Hao nodded and took out the Taoist source stone. As Ye Hao''s thoughts fell on the Taoist source stone, Ye Hao instantly felt that he and Tao merged.


    And just as Ye Hao galloped in the ocean of the avenue, Ye Hao gradually grasped the path to be taken next.


    When Ye Hao deduced to the next level, he opened his eyes.


    It is not impossible for Ye Hao to deduce the next realm, but the resources consumed will continue to increase when he continues to perform, and he does not need that realm now, so Ye Hao decided to leave this opportunity to Tang Ping Ping and other women .


    "Pin Ping, come on." Ye Hao handed Tang Tao the source stone of Taoism.


    After Tang Pian Ping, the three young women, Qing Mo, Mo Mo and Tang Tang, also successively used the Taoist source stone.


    "I think that a while ago saved me ten years of work." Qing Qing said in a deep voice.


    "I think so too." Tang Tang nodded heavily.


    "I used to think that jerky things are almost impossible now." Mo Mo''s pretty face is also full of surprises.


    "The source stone of Taoism is well-deserved." Tang Pian said sincerely.


    ...


    While Wang Yangming was sorting materials, the phone rang suddenly.


    "Leader Wang."


    Wang Yangming''s expression on his face couldn''t help but condensate when he heard this murky voice.


    "What do you think?"


    "We welcome you to travel to Jiangnan City, but if Team Leader Wang wants to engage in East and West, we must not take extraordinary measures."


    "You threaten me?"


    "Leader Wang, you are wrong. This is not a threat. I just tell you the truth."


    "Then I will wait."


    The other party obviously didn''t expect Wang Yangming, who looked weak and Wen Wen, to be as strong.


    "Leader Wang, are you sure you want to die?"


    "What do you say."


    "Team leader Wang, since this is the case, we will have to give you some surprises."


    After Wang Yangming put down his phone, he fell into contemplation.


    Wang Yangming knew long ago that the officialdom of Jiangnan City was complicated, but he did not expect it to be so complicated. Through these days of unannounced visits, Wang Yangming discovered that the officialdom of Jiangnan City was already rotten.


    Up and down.


    This makes it more difficult to handle cases.


    Fortunately, Wang Yangming was a good player in the Disciplinary Committee, and he still found a breakthrough in these two days.


    Deputy Director Li of the Health Bureau!


    This suppression by the Chief Secretary is unsettled.


    Wang Yangming Xiaoyi reasoned that Deputy Director Li finally confessed to him the evidence of corruption of the Director-General.


    Wang Yangming can''t wait for the left and the right can''t.


    In the end, Wang Yangming still called Deputy Director Li, and what surprised Wang Yangming was that the person who had threatened himself was the one who answered the phone.


    "Leader Wang, hello."


    Wang Yangming heard a heavy heart here, "How are you doing Deputy Director Li?"


    "Let''s say that Deputy Director Li''s life is really big. A large truck hit him without killing him, but now, Deputy Director Li has become a vegetative, I think the evidence in his mouth can''t give you."


    "you--."


    "Leader Wang, we know that you came from above, so we will give you a face." The man said lightly, "But if you don''t want it, we have to take extraordinary measures if you don''t want to."

 329 Chapter 329 Fraud

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 329 Fraud


    Wang Yangming fell silent.


    He knew that the opponent was not a verbal threat, and he could do what the opponent said.


    After a while, Wang Yangming dialed a call.


    "Who?"


    "Wang Yangming."


    "what''s up?"


    "Team leader, I want to report to you for work."


    "Speak."


    Wang Yangming briefly recounted these days.


    "How much evidence does Li Teng hold?"


    "I don''t know how much evidence Li Teng has in his hands, but I know that many people can be dug through Li Teng."


    "Li Teng is now a vegetable."


    "This will trouble you, Team Leader." Wang Yangming knew who was the leader of this trip before he came?But Wang Yangming didn''t expect it anyway-Ye Hao, the national idol, would be the leader of the working group.


    "This is simple." Ye Hao said quietly, "I can wake Li Teng at any time."


    "Since this is the case, I''m going to--" Wang Yangming said his plan.


    "Compared with the gradual progress, I still like a pot." Ye Hao said lightly. "You tell me the list of suspects."


    "Team leader, did you bring someone here too?" Wang Yangming immediately thought of something.


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Ye Hao interrupted Wang Yangming''s words, "I will give you the evidence then."


    "Okay, the initial suspect is -" Wang Yangming said one by one.


    Ye Hao remembered the 23 problematic officials Wang Yangming said, and suddenly thought of something.


    If these officials have problems, the officialdom of Jiangnan City will be paralyzed.


    But it is still necessary to rectify!


    Ye Hao immediately transferred back his 23 avatars. The task of these avatars was to monitor the officials in question throughout the process. Ye Hao''s figure appeared at the First People''s Hospital of Jiangnan City.


    This time Ye Hao did not use the blind eye method again, so the moment when Ye Hao just appeared, Jiangnan First People''s Hospital boiled.


    Then a large number of patients surrounded Ye Hao.


    "Ye Shen doctor, please help my old man."


    "Yeshen doctor, please help me please? I''ll give you a head."


    "Ye Shen doctor, can my disease be cured?"


    When the dean of the First People''s Hospital arrived, he quickly asked the security guard to isolate Ye Hao from the patient, and then the dean quickly walked to Ye Hao, "Ye Shen doctor."


    "you are---?"


    "I am Song Ying, the president of the First People''s Hospital."


    "It turns out to be President Song."


    "Ye Shenyi, I don''t know if you come to our hospital this time---?"


    "This time I came to the hospital mainly to treat a patient in your hospital."


    "Ye Shen doctor, can you tell me the name?"


    "Li Teng."


    Song Ying''s eyes flashed inexplicably when she heard the name.


    "Deputy Director Li woke up once in the morning and is now in the rescue room." Song Ying looked at Ye Haodao, "And this is not going to end in a short time, Ye Shenyi, if you don''t take this stubble, help our hospital Patients relieve pain?"


    "This-okay." Ye Haowei nodded as he groaned. "But I''m a free clinic."


    "Of course I support such a matter of merit." Song Ying said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Ye Hao didn''t want to do something that fell into disregard.


    Ye Hao''s free consultation at the First People''s Hospital of Jiangnan City soon made headlines again.


    "Don''t the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine start?"


    "I heard that Ye Hao was invited to treat a patient."


    "Just don''t know who has such a big face to invite my goddess?"


    "Who said no?"


    "In short, this is a good news for the patients in Jiangnan City. You have to know that Ye Hao is a free clinic."


    Ye Hao looked up and looked at the young man who opened the curtain and walked in. "Your body is healthy, what are you doing here?"


    A dagger suddenly appeared between the young man''s hands, and the dagger was constantly spinning in his palm. Immediately, the dagger fell on the table in front of Ye Hao, and the dagger fell from Ye Hao''s position. The finger is only one foot.


    "Ye Shen doctor."


    "you have not answer my question yet."


    "I''m here today, there is nothing else, mainly to advise you one thing."


    "Say."


    "I don''t know if you are invited to treat Deputy Director Li Teng, but what I want to tell you is that Li Teng''s business, you don''t care, so it''s good for you and me, right?" said the young man. Remove the dagger from the table.


    And just then Ye Hao''s two fingers were caught on the blade of the dagger, "Are you threatening me?"


    When the young man was about to say something, he saw a horrified scene. Ye Hao''s finger broke the alloy dagger with ease.


    "Go back and tell your master, I''ll save." Ye Hao looked at the young man lightly.


    The young man looked at Ye Hao in awe and turned away.


    Master!


    This is why the young man turned around and left.


    Do you stay here to get humiliated?


    "Next." Ye Hao shouted lightly after the young man left.


    After leaving, the young man came to a corner and called.


    He recounted the incident in detail.


    "It seems that it is true that Ye Hao is a master of martial arts." The other party said after a while, "Okay, you can now disappear."


    "Yes." The young man said that he pulled the phone card out, then broke the phone card and threw it into the trash can. After sweeping around, he carefully left.


    Several policemen came to Ye Hao''s room while Ye Hao was treating the patient.


    "Ye Hao, you are involved in a fraud case. This is an arrest warrant. Please cooperate with our order."


    The policeman''s words immediately caused an uproar.


    "joke."


    "Ye Hao had earned a little more than a billion dollars from Okagi''s little Japan before, and how much money did Ye Hao want to make?"


    "Scam? Does Ye Hao need to scam?"


    "Is this aimed at Ye Hao?" the patients and their families waiting in line suddenly cried.


    Ye Hao rolled the policeman''s eyes and said, "Arrest me?"


    "Yes, this is an arrest warrant." The policeman said the arrest warrant and handed it to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao did not look at the arrest warrant, "I just want to know who gave the order?"


    "Whose order is not important? The important thing is that you have to cooperate with our work, otherwise we have the right to force you away." The policeman said in a deep voice.


    "Right to take me away?" Ye Hao smiled involuntarily, "You guys take a look."


    Ye Hao said that he put an officer''s card on the table.


    The police officers couldn''t help changing their faces when they saw the officer''s card.


    "you''re a soldier?"


    "You know if you look at it." Ye Hao pointedly pointed at the officer''s card.

 330 Chapter 330: Arrest

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 330¡ªArrest


    Military card!


    A few policemen look at me, I look at you, and finally the policeman in charge of this operation took Ye Hao¡¯s military card. When he opened the Ye Hao military card and saw the rank above, his face was incredible. Look.


    General!


    "Grab him for me." The policeman said with a wave.


    "Your courage is not small." Ye Hao looked at the policeman.


    "Is your bravery too great?" the policeman sneered. "Do you know what a crime it is to forge an officer''s certificate?"


    "The fifth crime among the ten murders." Ye Hao said quietly, "But do you know what crime you are now?"


    "I haven''t heard of a general who hasn''t arrived at nineteen." The policeman''s words aroused the audience''s exclamation.


    What does the word general mean?


    It can be said that without certain qualifications and military achievements, it is difficult to get the sky!


    How could Ye Hao be a general at a young age?


    "You haven''t heard that it doesn''t mean you don''t have it." And as soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, several soldiers rushed in with a submachine gun.


    "Come with us." Along with these soldiers, there was a two-star, four-star university.


    "You---?" The policemen''s faces changed.


    "Who gives you the right to take away the head of the army? We will thoroughly investigate this matter." The university said coldly, "You can not cooperate, and the consequence of not cooperating is to shoot on the spot."


    As soon as the voice of the university fell, the soldiers opened the safety lock.


    Where do these dares resist?


    And the policeman who just looked at Ye Hao''s ID just opened the waves.


    Just now he said that Ye Hao is a general, but in reality Ye Hao is a general.


    The difference between the two is not a star.


    Such a young general?


    The policeman realized that Jiangnan officialdom might be unlucky.


    And it''s not about my business.


    I was just ordered to do things.


    After being taken to a room, these people quickly explained everything in a bamboo tube and poured beans, and the Lord immediately led a large captain of these policemen to be taken away by the army on the spot.


    Let''s talk about Wang Yangming.


    Wang Yangming was attacked on the way to the hospital.


    A large out-of-control truck rolled towards Wang Yangming''s turning car, and as Wang Yangming''s special car slipped a few meters strangely, he avoided the large out-of-control truck.


    Wang Yangming glanced somberly at the burning truck and ordered the driver to rush to the hospital.


    But before going a few hundred meters, Wang Yangming heard a gunshot, but the bullet did not break Wang Yangming''s car.


    "You just go to the hospital, don''t worry about safety." At this moment, Ye Yang''s voice sounded in Wang Yangming''s ear.


    Wang Yangming glanced around with surprise.


    Ye Hao Mingming is not here, why is the voice so clear?


    However, Wang Yangming immediately remembered Ye Hao''s identity, but Ye Hao was at the top of his class at this age. How could there be no special skills?


    "Continue driving." Wang Yangming looked at the driver in shock.


    "But--" the driver said with a white face. "If we stepped forward, there must be danger waiting for us."


    "The military personnel are being controlled around, you don''t need to worry about security." Wang Yangming said in a word.


    The driver''s guess was correct.


    Afterwards, Wang Yangming''s private car was attacked by four waves on the way to the hospital. In the last wave, more than a dozen hand-held guns appeared openly, but these dozens of killers all fell down for the first time.


    "I will surely investigate thoroughly." The look on Wang Yangming''s face was uncertain.


    After arriving at the hospital, Wang Yangming hurriedly walked to Li Teng''s ward. After arriving at Li Teng''s ward, he learned that Li Teng had been attacked just now. If there were military personnel, Li Teng would probably lose his life.


    In fact, Li Teng has limited information.


    It was only his superior that Li Teng could pull down.


    The problem is that these officials are all grasshoppers on a rope. God knows if that person will bite after entering?


    After the consultation, Ye Hao walked towards Li Teng''s ward.


    "Ye Shenyi, Li Teng is still in rescue." The dean was just held down by a soldier just to stop Ye Hao.


    Immediately Ye Hao came to Li Teng''s ward unimpeded.


    When Wang Yangming saw Ye Hao, he quickly stood up and respectfully said, "Team leader."


    The rest of the team members saw this scene and grew their mouths in amazement.


    "Ye Hao is the team leader."


    "This is incredible too?"


    "Is Ye Hao the leader of the team?"


    Ye Hao ignored these group members'' discussions and handed a USB flash drive to Wang Yangming, "I think this will help you."


    The contents of the USB flash drive are all videos of problematic officials provided by Wang Yangming. Ye Hao shot the half-day life records of these officials without any details. This is like Ye Hao standing in front of these officials without anyone shooting.


    Are these officials blind?


    Of course impossible!


    So how did Ye Hao get it?


    Unless Ye Hao will be invisible?


    This is the conclusion drawn by Wang Yangming based on these videos.


    Because there is a clear video of an official''s subordinate rules.


    In fact, these two officials were expected by Wang Yangming, except that there were no problems.


    "What else needs to be monitored?" Ye Hao asked.


    "These problems are no longer necessary to monitor, and then I will directly arrest through the Provincial Department." Wang Yangming said as he pondered, "I still have a few suspects here."


    "Just give me the list." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Wang Yangming wrote a few names on a piece of paper.


    Ye Hao glanced at it and handed it to Wang Yangming.


    Wang Yangming took out the lighter and lit the paper.


    "If you have anything, please call me." Ye Hao said and left.


    Wang Yangming looked at Ye Hao''s back with awe in his eyes.


    Wang Yangming knew that if this video without Ye Hao wanted to dig these officials out of the sky to know how long it would take.


    Thousands of policemen were transferred directly from the Provincial Department that night, and these policemen were arrested one by one according to the list, and the entire Jiangnan city was shaken for a moment, because the high-level officials of Jiangnan City were almost completely arrested.


    No one thought that the working group sent by the central government was so powerful.


    On the second day, a deputy governor of the Provincial Party Committee came to Jiangnan City to temporarily assume the leadership position of Jiangnan City.


    At this time, the arrest continued.


    There is a problem with the above, will the next one be ok?


    This is a storm.


    A storm swept across the city of Jiangnan.


    At that moment, the bidding meeting of People''s Square was held as expected.


    The Vice Governor of Airborne is responsible for this event.


    Although Ye Hao had long told Ye Zhiguo that there was no problem, when he really came to the venue, Ye Zhiguo was still quite nervous.


    "Boss, can you say that our Zhiguo Co., Ltd. can do it?" a young man from Ye Zhiguo said worriedly.

 331 Chapter 331 Tendering Conference

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 331 Tendering Conference


    "It should be fine." Ye Zhiguo didn''t have much confidence when he said this.


    "But I see all the big companies in the provinces and cities." The young man whispered after looking around.


    This young man is a talented student hired by Ye Zhiguo from Yenching University, and Ye Zhiguo¡¯s company is indispensable for his prosperity.


    "Pony, when did your boss do something unsure?" Ye Zhiguo said pretendingly.


    "Ridiculous!" Ye Zhiguo''s words fell with a mocking voice, "Your company''s registered capital is only 10 million, and the project undertaking is only 3-5 million. I want to know how you dare to undertake this Big project?"


    Ye Zhiguo''s complexion suddenly became gloomy.


    "Li Zaichun, isn''t your company too big?" Ironically, a competitor of Ye Zhiguo.


    "My company is not big, but I can receive the project." Li Zaichun said with a smile.


    "Really?" Ye Zhiguo asked suspiciously.


    "I know you don''t believe it, and I''m not afraid to tell you." Li Zaichun said while pointing at the middle-aged road not far away, "See that one?"


    "Who is this---?"


    "Just know you don''t know." Li Zaichun chuckled, "This is the deputy director of Danone Group, and this deputy director is my fellow villager." Li said in a pause here, "What is the essence of Danone Group?" Can a developer compete for it? When Danone Group wins the People¡¯s Square logo, do you think Danone Group may not switch?"


    "Danone Group won''t necessarily win the bid, right?" Ye Zhiguo glanced around. "The two developers, Greentown and Huadu, are also here."


    "Neither of these two groups can compare with the Danone Group, but don¡¯t forget the local protectionism. Who made Danone Group our province?" Li Zaichun said that he glanced around when he was sure that no one was around. By the way, "And the No. 1 leader in our city is the leader of the Provincial Party Committee. I heard that the president of Danone Group is quite familiar with him."


    When Li Zaichun said here, Ye Zhiguo knew that most of the bidding would fall into the hands of Danone Group.


    Public bidding is often a gimmick.


    In fact, it has long been determined.


    When Li Zaichun saw Ye Zhiguo''s silence, he touched him and said, "What''s the matter, are you interested in working with me?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you know the news that the government is planning a new district?" Li Zaichun didn''t answer Ye Zhiguo''s question, but changed the subject and asked.


    "I heard this rumor."


    "This is not a rumor, but it does exist," Li Zaichun said slowly. "Now the government is working on an economic development zone, and if you want the economic development zone to go up economically, the government, industry and commerce, courts and other departments will move to the new zone. You It should be known what a huge project it is, and Danone Group has great hopes to win it all."


    "Say the point."


    "I am willing to buy your company for 30 million, so that our two companies can be reorganized, and then we can win more projects." Li Zaichun looked at Ye Zhiguo Road, "Trust me, you will get far More than you can imagine."


    "Li Zaiwang, my company has a registered capital of 30 million, and now the assets are 80 million, not to mention 100 million. Do you want to buy 30 million?" Ye Zhiguo said coldly, "Are you kidding me?"


    "Are you kidding me clear?" Li Zaichun laughed, "Your company can no longer receive the project, and it can last for a few years under the bare sky? I am now buying you your company for 30 million. Well, believe it or not, your company will not be worth 10 million in a year and a half."


    "This is also my business." How could Ye Zhiguo agree?


    In fact, Ye Zhiguo has his own little nine nine.


    Don''t Tang Ping Internet Group always have its own iconic building?If I can win this project, the company will be full, and with Tang''s personal network, can I still lack engineering in the future?


    So how could Ye Zhiguo bow his head to his opponent?


    "Ye Zhiguo, maybe you haven''t figured out the current situation yet." Li Zaichun saw Ye Zhiguo''s unyielding sidewalk, "I really tell you that the one who wants to correct you has not collapsed. It can be said that no one in Jiangnan City dares to give you a project."


    "Is it too early to say such a thing?" Ye Zhiguo pretended to be confident. "Maybe I can win the bid for People''s Square?"


    "Do you think it is possible?" Li Zaichun said with a sneer. "If you take a step back, even if you took the sign of People''s Square, do you have the ability to advance hundreds of millions of funds in advance?"


    "It''s ridiculous." Ye Zhiguo couldn''t help laughing, "If I shoot this target, do I still need to care about funding?"


    "You know you are talking about bank loans, the question is which bank dare to lend you?"


    "Then I will not lend it."


    "How do you make advances without loans?"


    "This is my business."


    "Stubbornness does not work." Li Zaichun snorted and turned away.


    After Li Zaichun left, the pony asked anxiously, "Boss, is the rumor true?"


    "What rumors?" Ye Zhiguo asked with a smile.


    "The company is rumoring that you offended a big brother in Jiangnan."


    "What do you think?" Ye Zhiguo asked next.


    "I think this rumor is mostly true." Pony expressed his opinion.


    "So what do you think?"


    "I think the boss must still have an underdog."


    "Have you thought about leaving?"


    "Thinking about it," Xiaoma said with a deep thought. "The company hasn''t reached its limit yet. How can I just say go?"


    Ye Zhiguo couldn¡¯t help laughing when he heard Pony say this, ¡°If you say you never left, I will think you are hypocritical, because everyone wants to climb up, Pony, I will tell you the facts that you stayed The choice is right."


    Whether in politics or in the business world, they all pay attention to seniority.


    Ye Zhiguo and his secretary were naturally not qualified to sit in the first row, and even the first five rows did not have seats for Ye Zhiguo. Ye Zhiguo was not dissatisfied with this.


    Because everyone follows this rule.


    Ye Zhiguo didn''t think there was anything wrong with this.


    In fact, there are many companies like Ye Zhiguo who come to fight soy sauce, but when the CEOs of these companies see Ye Zhiguo, one after another, they all stay away from Ye Zhiguo like a plague.


    And just then Ye Zhiguo saw Ye Zhimin.


    Ye Zhimin is talking with a middle-aged man in a low voice.


    Ye Zhiguo pondered for a while or stood up and walked to Ye Zhimin.


    No matter what, Ye Zhimin is Ye Zhiguo''s half-brother.

 332 Chapter 332: Help

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 332 SOS


    "Brother." Ye Zhiguo shouted when he came to Ye Zhimin.


    Ye Zhimin saw Ye Zhiguo''s complexion changed slightly.


    At this time, the middle-aged person next to Ye Zhiguo was pointing to Ye Zhiguo Road, "Zhimin, is Ye Zhiguo your brother?"


    "No, no." Ye Zhimin hurriedly said, "How could I have something to do with him? Our name is just close."


    "Then how does he call your brother?" the middle-aged man suspiciously said.


    "Isn''t he wanting to climb relatives?" Ye Zhimin said to him here, "I have told you a long time ago. "We have nothing to do with us. Don''t think of crooked ways all day long."


    Ye Zhiguo could not understand the meaning in Ye Zhimin''s eyes.


    Cooperate!


    Ye Zhiguo felt a sense of sadness for no reason.


    When one''s career was mixed, Ye Dong''s family came to visit the New Year, and within a few days it was reported that he offended a leader in the city. As a result, Ye Dongzhi was no longer idle and came to hang out at home. Ye Zhiguo has been thinking about visiting Ye Dongzhi for these two days.


    Now from Ye Zhimin''s reaction Ye Zhiguo finally understands what''s going on?


    One of Ye Dong''s families for a long time regarded himself as a disaster.


    "You''re right, it''s okay between us, it''s me who climbed high." Ye Zhiguo said that he turned around and left, and the only attachment in his heart disappeared.


    "Pony, let''s go." Ye Zhiguo shouted the pony and left away from the venue.


    Pony doesn''t understand why the boss suddenly wants to leave?


    But the pony left with Ye Zhiguo.


    But when Ye Zhiguo left, he didn''t know that a glance had been watching him secretly.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you looking at?" asked the vice governor of Zhang, who was responsible for the airborne of this meeting.


    Huaxia''s first-rank officials can also be called parliamentarians, and each member of the parliament has the ability to participate in political affairs.


    "I need Governor Zhang to do me a favor."


    "Mr. Ye, you''re kidding, you just talk about something." Vice Governor Zhang said quickly.


    Vice Governor Zhang already vaguely knows why Ye Hao is such a senior at such a young age.


    Such an existence does not dare to offend even officials of the same level!


    "First, this memory is delayed for a few days."


    "can."


    "Second, check my father''s company."


    "Can --- what --- you ---?" Vice Governor Zhang said halfway through and realized he was wrong.


    "I want to know how cool people''s hearts are?" Ye Hao murmured.


    Vice Governor Zhang suddenly understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    Test the heart!


    "Many times people''s hearts are untestable!" Vice Governor Zhang said leisurely.


    "Don''t forget the false good intentions. You can be wrong once, twice, but not for a lifetime." Ye Hao said slowly.


    When Ye Zhiguo returned to the company with the pony, he noticed a few cars from the Industrial and Commercial Bureau at the door.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Zhiguo asked after entering the company.


    "The Industry and Commerce Bureau suspects that we are evading taxes and evading taxes, and is now checking the accounts in the Finance Department." A staff member whispered.


    "Our company has never committed tax evasion and tax evasion," Ye Zhiguo said firmly. "So everyone should work with peace of mind, don''t worry."


    After Ye Zhiguo appeased the company''s employees, he walked toward the finance department.


    Immediately saw the staff of a dozen industrial and commercial bureaus are checking the accounts.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Li?" Ye Zhiguo glanced and quickly saw an acquaintance, but when Ye Zhiguo handed over the cigarette, the Li Chief refused seriously, "Don''t play with me. Ye Zhiguo, are all your company''s accounts here?"


    Ye Zhiguo looked at an accountant in charge of finance.


    The accountant nodded quickly, "The company''s accounts are all here."


    "Carefully check with me, don''t let go of any doubts." Chief Li said to his subordinates in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhiguo''s heart sank.


    This is clearly to adjust your rhythm!


    Just as Ye Zhiguo was thinking about the relationship, more than a dozen policemen broke in.


    "Who is Ye Zhiguo?"


    "I''m."


    "Ye Zhiguo, your company is suspected of a fundraising fraud case. Please come with us now."


    Ye Zhiguo''s complexion finally changed.


    "impossible."


    "You should go to the police station to talk about this matter." The police said and took Ye Zhiguo away.


    All of a sudden Zhiguo Co., Ltd. exploded.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "The CEO''s fundraising fraud?"


    "It''s impossible. The company has been working diligently all these years. How could it involve fund-raising scams?"


    "As soon as the Industry and Commerce Bureau came, the Public Security Bureau came, and it was clear that the boss had offended people."


    "This is the rhythm to kill the boss."


    "No, I have to find my way quickly."


    And as the staff of the Industry and Commerce Bureau claimed to have found the problem, it sealed up Ye Zhiguo''s company.


    The news reached Guo Xiu''s ear as soon as possible.


    After Guo Xiu panicked, he quickly called Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Mom, I know what you are going to say?" Ye Hao said quietly, "I arranged this."


    "You arranged it?" Guo Xiuyi stunned.


    "If not, how can we see people''s hearts clearly?" Ye Hao said slowly. "Mom, you are taking your aunt and grandma but Ye Dong''s house for help. What should I do? I think you should know?"


    "You kid---?"


    "Mom, Dad has an accident. As a fellow race, don''t you dare to contribute?" Ye Hao interrupted Guo Xiu''s words.


    "Okay, I know." Guo Xiu is also a decisive person.


    Once Guo Xiu decided, he found Ye Mingyan who was basking in the yard.


    Guo Xiu told the story briefly to Ye Mingyan.


    Ye Mingyan panicked suddenly, "What should we do now?"


    "Big Brother is from the government department, I think he should have something to do with it." Guo Xiu said with a deep thought, "Actually, I want to know how Zhiguo is now?"


    "Yes." Ye Mingyan said quickly stood up here, "We will go to my Zhimin now."


    "Huh." Guo Xiu called out to Mo Mo here.


    "Momo, will you drive?"


    "Yes." Mo Mo nodded.


    "Then you drive us."


    "it is good."


    Ye Zhimin lives in a small two-storey courtyard.


    Of course, this is not comparable to Ye Hao''s villa.


    Guo Xiu knocked for a while and an impatient voice rang from the door.


    "What kind of knocking, don''t you know people are sleeping?" The door opened with the words.


    Ye Mingyan looked at Xu Wenmin, who was impatient, frowned, "Wen Min, what are you saying? And it''s eleven o''clock, what kind of sleep do you still sleep in?"


    "Is it okay to have no rest last night?" Xu Wenmin said angrily, "What are you doing here?"

 333 Chapter 333 Popularity

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 333 Popularity


    "Is Big Brother home?" Guo Xiu asked softly.


    "Zhimin is not at home." Xu Wenmin said that he would close the door here. "If there is nothing wrong, you can go."


    Ye Mingyan was angry.


    "Wen Min, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything?" Xu Wenmin said coldly, "Our family just doesn''t want to have anything to do with Ye Zhiguo''s family?"


    "You--" Ye Mingyan seemed to understand what it was, "I want to see my brother."


    "My aunt." Xu Wenmin looked at Ye Mingyan and chuckled, "You said why don''t you have a little eyesight? I mean the old man, okay?"


    "I don''t believe it," Ye Mingyan said with red eyes. "Dong Zhi is not such a person."


    "The old man lives on the first floor. You knocked on the door for a while. The old man might not hear it?" Xu Wenmin looked at Ye Mingyan with pity. "And we are arguing here, do you think the old man doesn''t know?"


    Ye Mingyan''s heart sank uncontrollably.


    Immediately Ye Mingyan pushed away Xu Wenmin and walked towards the courtyard, "Ye Dongzhi, you come out to me."


    "Ye Mingyan, what are you screaming about?" Ye Mingyan''s words quickly fell out of Yedong''s anger. "Do you want your neighbors to read jokes? Ah!"


    "Then you told me what Wen Min said is not true." Ye Mingyan said angrily.


    "Ye Zhiguo killed himself, and even engaged in fund-raising fraud. I don''t have such a son." Ye Dongzhi looked at Ye Mingyan coldly.


    "Ye Zhiguo simply did not raise funds for fraud."


    "It is not important for Ye Zhiguo not to raise funds for fraud. The important thing is that he has nothing to do with my Ye family, and our old Ye family doesn''t want to have a relationship with him." Ye Dong said one word.


    "Now only Big Brother can save Zhiguo." Guo Xiu stepped forward.


    "Brother? Why don''t I know that Zhimin is your brother?" Ye Dongzhi looked at Guo Xiu with a sneer, "I just said that our old Ye family has nothing to do with your family, and I don''t allow you to go to Zhi Min, do you know that when Ye Zhiguo greeted Zhimin this morning, he almost made his leader suspect that they are brothers?"


    "They are brothers."


    "It''s just what you think." Ye Dongzhi glanced at Ye Mingyan, "In short, we won''t admit it, Wen Min, see you off."


    Ye Mingyan trembles all over her body, she points to Ye Dong''s mournful voice, "Are you talking about fart?


    "Don''t you understand the truth of the times?"


    "I see." Ye Mingyan can''t understand?


    Before Ye Dong¡¯s relatives felt that Ye Zhiguo¡¯s family had value, and once Ye Zhiguo had no value, they could discard it at any time.


    It was wishful thinking!


    Ye Dong was a scumbag when he was young, a scumbag in his middle age, and a scumbag in his old age.


    "I''m suffering for Zhiguo." Ye Mingyan cried out in tears.


    "I can''t suffer." Guo Xiuhan laughed beyond the expectation of the audience.


    "Guo Xiu, you---?" Ye Mingyan was startled.


    Guo Xiu, shouldn¡¯t it be a nervous disorder?


    "Aunt, this time I brought you here just to make you understand people''s hearts." Guo Xiu said softly, "The matter of Zhiguo Company is self-directed."


    "What?" Ye Mingyan startled.


    "If you don''t believe me, I will take you to the police station now."


    "Are you sure you''re kidding?"


    "Grandma, my aunt is not kidding, I have known this for a long time." Mo Mo stepped forward and helped Ye Mingyan softly.


    "This thing was directed by Zhi Guo?" Ye Mingyan asked.


    "In fact, this matter still has to start from the morning thing." Mo Mo pondered the language, "Uncle encountered when he went to bid with the plan book--"


    Mo Mo went through the matter and went on to say, "There is also something not directed by the uncle, but by Ye Hao using his relationship."


    "Haoer - isn''t Haoer a student?"


    "Grandma, if you read the news, you should know that Ye Hao has a special identity."


    "What identity?"


    "Major General."


    "Major General?" Xu Wenmin laughed when he heard this.


    She didn''t know whether Guo Xiu said it was true or false, but she thought it must be false.


    Ye Dongzhi''s face also showed a silent voice, "There must be a limit to blowing."


    Mo Mo shook his head involuntarily, "Yelang arrogant, grandma, let''s go."


    Ye Mingyan nodded.


    Just after Ye Mingyan''s family left, Xu Wenmin closed the door heavily.


    "Who is it? Major General? How dare you blow it? Why didn''t she blow Ye Hao as a top class member?" Xu Wenmin said while returning to his room.


    When Xu Wenmin opened the chat group, he suddenly saw a message.


    "Ye Hao is no doubt a major general."


    And there is a link under this sentence.


    This is a link from a spokesman of the Military Commission to answer reporters¡¯ questions.


    A female reporter asked, "Is it true that the blazing Ye Hao on the Internet is a major general?"


    The spokesperson laughed, "I specially asked the leader yesterday about this matter. I can tell you responsibly that Ye Hao is indeed a major general." The spokesman said that it appeared on the screen behind him A photo of Ye Hao wearing a major general''s uniform.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    No one thought that Ye Hao was really a major general!


    "I would like to ask why Ye Hao is qualified as a major general at a young age?" The reporter then asked after the initial panic.


    "This is because Ye Hao has made outstanding contributions, and it is inconvenient to say what kind of contribution." The spokesman said with a smile, "And I will tell you something more."


    "What material?" the reporter asked quickly.


    "It was a few months before Ye Hao became a major general." The spokesperson stopped here.


    The reporters all showed a look of uncertainty.


    Because the spokesperson revealed a very important news.


    "Is Ye Hao''s military rank again?" The spokesperson interrupted his words before the words were promoted. "Everyone knows something, and it would be embarrassing to say it."


    Oh my God!


    The spokesperson almost unequivocally told the audience that Ye Hao''s rank has once again been promoted.


    Lieutenant General!


    Is this too mad?


    Seeing this, Xu Wenmin hurriedly ran out of the bedroom with his mobile phone.


    "Dad, daddy, something went wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Dongzhi opened the door disgruntledly.


    "Dad, you put on your reading glasses, and I will show you something."


    "What is the mystery of the gods?" Ye Dongzhi said so, or put on reading glasses.

 334 Chapter 334 Tentative

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 334 Tentative


    After the spokesperson confirmed Ye Hao''s identity, the look on Ye Dongzhi''s face became dignified.


    Ye Hao stood on the green grass in a majestic military uniform.


    What a handsome character?


    Ye Dongzhi knows exactly what it means for Ye Hao to get this rank at this age.


    This means that Ye Hao may have been in the sight of the highest level of the military and even the highest level of the country.


    It can be said without hesitation that Ye Hao''s future achievements are incalculable.


    And waiting for the speaker''s sentence, you know Ye Dong, who stood up in shock.


    Lieutenant General!


    Such a young lieutenant general?


    I am afraid that only the champion of the Han Wudi period can be compared?


    Ye Hao can definitely be compared with Huo Qubing if he can be banned now.


    Reminiscent of what Guo Xiu said before, Ye Dongzhi suddenly realized what stupid thing he did.


    "Such a young lieutenant general would have to give a thin score to even the officials of Fengjiang, how could the new secretary of the municipal party committee refute Ye Hao''s meaning?" Ye Dongzhi patted his head regretfully.


    Ye Dongzhi believes that Ye Hao may ascend to the highest level of the army in the future.


    And what treatment should he enjoy as Ye Hao''s grandfather?


    Thinking of this, Ye Dongzhi hurriedly said, "We will go to Ye Hao''s house now."


    "Isn''t it inappropriate to go now?" Xu Wenmin hesitated.


    I have just ridiculed others like this, and I have to go to peace within five minutes. Do you want a little face?


    "Do you still want to wait for the dust to land?" Ye Dongzhi said angrily.


    Xu Wenmin suddenly realized something.


    That''s Ye Dongzhi''s shamelessness beyond his imagination.


    Just go!


    Anyway, I will not come forward!


    "Do you want to tell Zhiguo about this?"


    "want."


    ...


    Ye Zhiguo was taken to a room after arriving at the police station.


    The door opened when Ye Zhiguo was thinking about who to contact, and then Ye Zhiguo looked at the stranger in the eyes of the coming person.


    "Haoer."


    "How do you feel?" Ye Hao opened the chair and sat across from Ye Zhiguo.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Zhiguo said in a deep voice.


    "I want to know how cold people''s hearts can be?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Whether your company is closed or you are brought here is my advice."


    "you---?"


    "I do not believe."


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Ye Hao chuckled.


    "I know I offended a gangster in Jiangnan''s officialdom." Ye Zhiguo looked at Ye Hao and said seriously.


    "Actually, you are suffering from pond fish."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you remember Zhang Lan beating those guys?"


    "remember."


    "It is a big man in the public security department who is targeting you, but this one has already been put into the bureau, but the officialdom in the Jiangnan area does not know it."


    "How do you know so clearly?"


    "Don''t worry about this, as long as you know that your business will be unimpeded in the Jiangnan area in the future." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "It seems that I can win the project in the Jiangnan area."


    "All government projects in the Jiangnan area will be handed over to your company in the future." Just then a gentle voice rang at the door, and then a middle-aged man wearing a tunic came in.


    When Ye Zhiguo saw this middle-aged look, a shocked look appeared in his eyes.


    "You-are you Secretary Song?" Ye Zhiguo said incoherently.


    "I am Song Lian." Song Lian said, holding Ye Zhiguo''s hand. "If you don''t dislike it, call me brother."


    It is reasonable to say that Song Lian is five or six years older than Ye Zhiguo, so it is reasonable for Song Lian to say such things. The problem is that Song Lian is the highest head of a city.


    Being close to the people is not this pro-law!


    "This--."


    "Dad, don''t disappoint Secretary Song." Ye Hao blinked at Ye Zhiguo.


    Ye Zhiguo did not know what Ye Hao had to do with Song Lian, but Ye Zhiguo knew Ye Hao''s meaning at this time.


    So as soon as he pondered Ye Zhiguo, he said, "Then I''m welcome."


    Song Lian is the old fritters of the officialdom. The active chat atmosphere is good at it, and Ye Zhiguo wants to make friends, so the two sides are very happy.


    Ye Hao left Ye Zhiguo after leaving the contact information.


    The two had just walked out of the police station and saw Guo Xiu and others waiting at the door.


    "Let''s go home." Ye Zhiguo said softly.


    "Go home." Ye Mingyan was relieved to see Ye Zhiguo safe and sound.


    After arriving at the villa, Ye Hao briefly recounted the matter.


    Guo Xiu briefly talked about going to Ye Dong''s house.


    "In the future, our family will no longer be involved with one of Ye Dong''s." Ye Mingyan expressed his attitude at this time.


    "Let''s live our lives well," Ye Zhiguo said slowly.


    It was just that Ye Zhiguo''s voice rang as soon as the door fell.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept his face and showed a helpless look.


    "It''s really superb."


    Guo Xiu and others did not understand Ye Hao''s words and pushed open the door towards the courtyard. Soon they saw Ye Dongzhi and Xu Wenmin at the door.


    "What are you doing here?" Guo Xiu said coldly.


    "I thought about it after you left. Zhimin''s future is of course important, but I can''t care about Zhiguo." Ye Dongzhi thought of the excuse before he came. "I wanted to help with Wenmin."


    "And then?" Guo Xiu looked at Ye Dongzhi''s wonderful acting coldly.


    "I have informed Zhimin about this matter."


    "Really?"


    "Is this still a joke with you?"


    "Don''t you worry about Zhimin getting involved?"


    "It''s not a matter of helping to say anything other than inserting knives for the brothers."


    "Then I will thank Uncle." Ye Hao walked out.


    "The family doesn''t speak two words." Ye Dongzhi looked at Ye Hao and said.


    "Actually, I''m still thinking about how to rescue my father? I have some relationship with the military, but the military can''t control the place." Ye Hao looked sad, "I heard that my father offended There is only one big guy left in the city, and this big guy has a very good relationship with Secretary Song."


    "I don''t know if my uncle can help? But is better than Wu Wu?" Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    Just then Tang Ping''s cell phone rang.


    After Tang Ping picked it up, he hung up the phone a few times, and then Tang Pian said with a panic, "Ye Hao, I just asked someone to hear that the uncle¡¯s crime has been determined, and that the more It¡¯s to let the words go deeper."


    Tang Ping''s words burst into Ye Dongzhi''s heart.


    Dig deeper?


    If Ye Zhimin is going to inquire about Ye Zhiguo''s news now, wouldn''t he become the object of deep digging?


    After all, if you really inquire, you will find that these two are really related.


    "Wen Min, call Zhimin quickly." Ye Dongzhi said hastily.

 335 Chapter 335 Destruction by Hand

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 335 Destruction by Hand


    "God bless you, Bless Zhimin didn''t call." Ye Dongyi said as he bowed his hands together.


    Xu Wenmin quickly took out his mobile phone and called Ye Zhimin.


    "Zhimin."


    "what happened?"


    "Did you inquire about Ye Zhiguo through your friends from the Public Security Bureau?"


    "We are talking on QQ here?"


    "Now you are not allowed to ask about it again."


    "What happened?"


    "Ye Zhiguo is now a scourge. Whoever touches it is unlucky!" Xu Wenmin even said such things in a panic.


    Ye Zhimin over there still did not understand what happened.


    "What the hell happened?"


    "I tell you that Ye Zhiguo offended a big guy in the city, and this big guy has a very good relationship with the secretary who just airborne, so you should understand Ye Zhiguo''s situation in Jiangnan City in the future."


    "Isn''t Ye Hao a military lieutenant?"


    "Is the military not able to control the place? And the big man even claimed that if anyone is involved with Ye Zhiguo, he must be unlucky. At this time, if you go up, you will find death."


    Ye Zhimin was shocked to hear this.


    "Is Ye Zhiguo killing me?" Ye Zhiguo scolded angrily.


    Ye Zhiguo''s voice was too loud to be heard by Guo Xiu and others who were not far away.


    "What should I say?" Guo Xiu said coldly.


    "You said what should I say?" Xu Wenmin scolded, "If my family is involved, you will wait for me to scold the street every day."


    "You scold one if you have the ability?" Qing Qing looked at Xu Wenmin proudly.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xu Wenmin just said that there was a dagger in Qingqing''s hand. The dagger spun up in Qingqing''s hand, and Qingqing calmly said as the dagger stopped. , "I will cut your tongue, you can try if you don''t believe it."


    "This is a legal society." Xu Wenmin stepped back involuntarily.


    "Can''t the legal society kill people?" Qing Qing watched Xu Wenmin''s eyes bursting with fierce killing intentions.


    "Let''s go." Ye Dongzhi glanced at Qingqing and said.


    The killing intention in Qingqing''s eyes is unabashed.


    So even Ye Dongzhi felt the biting breath.


    "I remember you just said that you have to take care of my father?" Ye Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "Government? Who cares about your family''s bad things?" Ye Dongzhi replied immediately.


    "Dad, did you see that?" Ye Hao looked at Ye Zhiguo Road standing behind him.


    Ye Dongzhi''s footsteps stopped uncontrollably.


    "Zhiguo, are you---?" Ye Dong was stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    "You lied to me?" Ye Dongzhi''s eyes fell on Ye Hao''s body.


    "Yeah, I was lying to you." Ye Hao nodded and said, "It''s Tao Xing against my father, but this one is already a double rule. I know the new secretary of the municipal party committee, and now he is the brother of my father."


    "And this is the truth."


    "What?" Ye Dong''s heart was startled.


    He found himself messy.


    Calm, calm, calm again.


    When Ye Dongzhi calmed down a little, he pointed to Tang Pian, "What happened to her phone just now?"


    "Just now Citibank asked me if I want to get a black card?" Tang Pian said innocently.


    When Tang Pian said here, he met Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Tacit understanding!


    Ye Dongzhi heard how he didn''t know that he was being played.


    Ye Hao and Tang Pianping, the two film emperors, played together.


    "Chi Kingdom."


    "From today on, our family has nothing to do with your family." Ye Zhiguo said looking at Ye Dongzhi calmly.


    "Chi Kingdom."


    "If you come again, I will call you to disturb the people." Ye Zhiguo said to turn around and leave.


    Ye Zhiguo, who left Guo Xiu and others will naturally not stay.


    Ye Mingyan deeply looked at one of Ye Dong''s eyes and said, "I understand it now, you are a scum." After saying this, Ye Mingyan returned to the living room with the help of Mo Mo.


    Ye Dongzhi was standing on the spot, cloudy and sunny.


    For a long time, Ye Dongzhi''s eyes flashed with annoyance.


    Ye Dongzhi did not expect that he was clever for a while but was played by Ye Hao, a little king-eight-egg.


    ...


    Looking at the figure in the phone, Li Qianqian''s eyes flashed a blur.


    Major General!


    In the past six months, Li Qianqian worked hard to study in order to be admitted to the six universities during the college entrance examination.


    In these few months, Li Qianqian has passed the test of more than 920. It can be said that as long as there is no accident, Li Qianqian has no problems in the exam.


    But Li Qianqian''s heart did not have any joy.


    Because in the past six months, I could see Ye Hao''s news even if I didn''t deliberately inquire about it.


    All these news hit Li Qianqian''s heart.


    But the most shocking news is still this.


    No one thought that Ye Hao was a lieutenant general before he was 19 years old.


    When Li Qianqin logged in to the post, he saw that Ye Hao''s photo in the major general''s uniform had been swiped.


    "My goddess is so handsome in military uniform."


    "Venus!"


    "I really want to see a picture of me wearing a general military uniform."


    "Ye Hao is too low-key? Isn''t it the case that the patient broke out, God knows how long Ye Hao has to hide?"


    "What if I like Ye Hao more and more now?"


    "Go to the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine to propose."


    "Is Ye Hao still in Jiangnan City?"


    Li Qianqin looked at the post for a while and then returned to Ye Hao''s photo.


    And just when Li Qianqian was distracted, the door of the room was gently pushed open.


    Xie Ning looked at Li Qianqin''s expression and was startled, and Xie Ning crept back to Li Qianqian, and when Xie Ning saw what Li Qianqian saw, she sighed leisurely.


    Li Qianqian''s heart pumped, and hurriedly put the phone in his pocket.


    "Mom, why did you come in?"


    Xie Ning looked at Li Qianqian''s panic and sighed, "Fool, Ye Hao is no longer the same as Ye Hao back then. There is no longer a possibility between you two."


    "Do you still think he doesn''t deserve me?" Li Qianqian looked at Xie Ningshen silently.


    Xie Ning opened his mouth and said what he wanted to say, but in the end he said nothing.


    Even if Xie Ning is confident, he dare not say that Ye Hao is not worthy of his daughter.


    "My first love was destroyed by you personally." Li Qianqian said with tears flowing down.


    "I''m afraid to delay your study." Xie Ning smiled bitterly.


    "Ask yourself, is this really the case?" Li Qianqian said with more tears on her face. "Are you taking my happiness as a bargaining chip for you to enjoy a rich life?"


    "Qianqian----" Xie Ning changed his face.


    "I was thinking that if Ye Hao was worth hundreds of millions of dollars, would you stop us from interacting?"


    Xie Ning opened his mouth and wanted to say something that was against his heart, but when it came to his mouth, he couldn''t say anything.

 336 Chapter 336 The successful bidding

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 336 Successful Bid


    miss!


    Li Qianqian understood that he and Ye Hao had missed it.


    The identities between the two have been vastly different. How can I try to catch up with him no matter how hard I try?


    Li Qianqian was lying on the bed with Ye Hao in his head.


    Lingering.


    Xie Ning looked at Li Qianqian''s sad look with a trace of regret in her eyes.


    If he hadn''t stopped it, Li Qianqian should be the one who was with Ye Hao.


    What about going to six universities?


    Is it comparable to Ye Hao''s confidante?


    In his spare time, Xie Ning did not pay attention to Ye Hao, and Ye Hao''s deeds Xie Ning also knew his chest. This man, who was supposed to be his own son-in-law, was broken apart by himself.


    Xie Ning now remembers what he said to Ye Hao.


    Improper door, wrong household.


    Who would have thought that it was no longer Ye Hao if the door was improper and the household was wrong in just half a year.


    Make a difference!


    This is the most authentic portrayal of Xie Ning''s heart at this time.


    The news that Ye Zhiguo''s company was seized caused a lot of shock in Jiangnan City. After all, Ye Zhiguo was not an unknown person in Jiangnan City, but no one thought that Ye Zhiguo, the bidding fair three days later, would show up again.


    "Ye Zhiguo, when did you come out?" Li Zaichun saw Ye Zhiguo''s eyes full of incredible looks.


    "It came out that day." Ye Zhiguo glanced at Li Zaichun.


    "Are you all right?"


    "I didn''t have much trouble originally."


    Li Zaichun said suspiciously, "Why did I hear that the one above was going to kill you?"


    "The one you are talking about is already dual rules." Ye Zhiguo said calmly. "Don''t believe anything."


    "Do you know who targeted you?" Li Zaichun surprised.


    "Boss Li, your company''s registered capital is 38 million, right?"


    "Yeah, what do you ask about this?"


    "How about my 50 million acquisition of your company?"


    "Are you crazy?" Li Zaichun''s eyes widened. "My company''s current market value is not less than 70 million. In addition, I will get part of the People''s Square project immediately. It can be said that my company is within a year. Can hit hundreds of millions."


    "The premise is that you can get the project of People''s Square?"


    "Anything else will fail?"


    "You just have to wait and see." Ye Zhiguo said that he looked at a figure not far away.


    Ye Zhimin!


    Ye Zhimin is a government worker, so he also participated in the bidding meeting.


    But Ye Zhimin just glanced at Ye Zhiguo and walked away.


    Ye Zhiguo''s face could not help but reveal a trace of sarcasm.


    In fact, neither Ye Zhimin nor Ye Dongzhi is really sure that Ye Hao said it is true or not?


    What if the big guy in Jiangnan City would continue to target Ye Zhiguo?


    If I were close to Ye Zhiguo, wouldn''t I have suffered too?


    Thinking of this, Ye Zhimin chose to avoid it.


    But what Ye Zhimin didn''t know was that because of his caution, there was no possibility of reconciliation between the two.


    With the emergence of Song Lian, all the entrepreneurs calmed down.


    Song Lian said after saying a few scenes, "The municipal party committee has decided to let Zhiguo Co., Ltd. undertake the project of People''s Square after much consideration."


    "Chi Kwok Co., Ltd."


    "Which company is this?"


    "Why have I never heard of this company?"


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought of being won by an unknown company.


    Li Zichun''s pupils shrank when he heard the name. He finally understood why Ye Zhiguo said this before?


    Ye Zhimin, not far away, was shocked.


    "impossible."


    Because neither seniority nor strength should be the turn of Zhiguo Co., Ltd.


    After Song Lian announced the answer, Danone Group''s deputy general manager immediately asked, "I don''t understand how can Zhi Guo Co., Ltd. succeed in bidding?"


    "Because one of the criteria for this bidding selection is the local company."


    It is taboo to question the leader of the municipal party committee.


    But who made Danone''s deputy general want to get it before? Now the huge psychological gap makes him ignore basic rules.


    "Local companies are stronger than Zhiguo Co., Ltd. everywhere."


    Song Lian was uncomfortable when he heard the vice president of Danone Group here, but he patiently said the previously prepared answer, "Because Zhiguo Co., Ltd. has clear accounts, there is no trace of tax evasion. The corporate government should strongly support it."


    Speaking of this, Song Lian glanced at the audience and said, "Whoever is dissatisfied with this result can contact me. As long as there is no problem with the inspection of the Industry and Commerce Bureau, I will give you the project of People''s Square."


    Song Lian''s words are all for this part. Who dare to stand up without looking?


    If you really check it, even if there is no problem, can you not find out the problem for you?


    Now even fools can see that Song Lian is obviously favoring Zhiguo Co., Ltd., but who dares to stab in the face of Song Lian who is deeply entrenched in the province?


    Later, when Song Lian invited Ye Zhiguo to come to power, the intimacy of his attitude confirmed the speculation of everyone. After the bidding meeting was over, Song Lian invited Ye Zhiguo to his office.


    "Who said Ye Zhi has a problem?"


    "Ye Zhiguo is just a matter of hands and eyes!"


    "The leaders of the municipal party committee can speak, and I want to know who dares to target him?"


    The company CEO who alienated Ye Zhiguo regretted it.


    Ye Zhimin''s heart of regret is even greener.


    Ye Zhimin''s family went to Ye Zhiguo''s villa again that night, but Ye Zhimin''s family was stopped at the door.


    "Sorry, you can''t enter." The guard looked at Ye Zhimin in a deep voice.


    "My brother lives here." Ye Zhimin said with a bad look.


    "The new regulations have just been issued above, and the cars that are not in the villa area will only be released unless confirmed."


    "My brother is Villa 602." Ye Zhimin had to say.


    "Wait a moment." The doorman quickly called Ye Zhiguo''s phone and told Ye Zhimin''s situation again.


    "Nothing." Ye Zhiguo said without hesitation.


    The doorman said coldly after hanging up the phone, "The owner said he doesn''t know you."


    "What?" Ye Zhimin sank in his heart, and had a bad hunch, but he still dialed Ye Zhiguo''s phone, and soon the other side was ringing.


    "Unable to get through?" Xu Wenmin asked.


    "Well." Ye Zhimin nodded.


    "I try." Ye Dongzhi said at the moment, and then said after a while, "I can''t get through here either."


    "Is the uncle talking on the phone now?" Ye Zhengmao said at the moment.


    Ye Zhengmao''s words fell as if he had discovered the New World.


    "Isn''t this uncle''s car?"

 337 Chapter 337 Back to Alma Mater

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 337 Back to Alma Mater


    Ye Zhiguo was driving slowly from the entrance next to it.


    Ye Zhengmao quickly opened the door to catch Ye Zhiguo''s car.


    "Uncle." Ye Zhengmao knocked on Ye Zhiguo''s door while walking.


    Ye Zhiguo opened the door, "Who are you?"


    "I am Mao." Ye Zhengmao said in surprise. "Uncle, don''t you know me anymore?"


    "I remember I seemed to have a nephew, but that nephew had nostrils, even if I saw it, I didn''t bother." Ye Zhiguo said while looking at Ye Zhengmao, "So you can''t be my nephew."


    Ye Zhengmao flushed blushingly.


    He couldn''t hear Ye Zhiguo humiliating him.


    And just when Ye Zhengmao wanted to say something, Ye Zhiguo told the guard, "Don''t let strangers enter the villa casually in the future."


    "You can rest assured that our current security measures have been fully upgraded." The community security said seriously.


    Ye Zhiguo nodded and drove away in a car.


    Ye Zhengmao stood stunned, and returned to the car after a while.


    "Zhengmao, are you okay?" Xu Wenmin asked quickly looking at his son.


    "It''s okay." Ye Zhengmao shook his head bitterly.


    "Dogs look at people with low people." Xu Wenmin scolded, "Isn''t that just knowing the secretary of the municipal party committee? How hard is it?"


    "mom."


    "Ok."


    "How do I think dogs are looking at us and saying that we are?"


    "..."


    III!


    When the students had not started, Xie Tianhua, the principal of the No. 3 Middle School, recruited all the teachers of the school to the school.


    "I know that you are reluctant to call you at this time. After all, some of your relatives have not finished this time." Xie Tianhua looked at the audience of more than 300 teachers and said with a smile.


    "But what I want to say at this time is that unless you have something particularly important, you will end your vacation from now on."


    Xie Tianhua said that all the school leaders and teachers were greatly puzzled.


    "Principal, is the leader of the Bureau of Education going to investigate?"


    "No."


    "Is the leader of the Ministry of Education failing to inspect?"


    "Who do you think will come to investigate at this time?" Xie Tianhua smiled slightly, "The reason why you have a big fan is actually the pride of our three."


    The pride of the three?


    The teacher leader of the No. 3 Middle School looked at each other and thought of a name in their mind.


    ¡ª¡ª-Ye Hao!


    "Ye Hao is coming?" Zhang Jinsheng said excitedly.


    The most proud thing in Zhang Jinsheng''s life is that he coached Ye Hao for a month.


    "Well, Ye Hao will come to our school in three days." Xie Tianhua said with a smile.


    I have to say that Ye Hao''s arrival has made many teachers'' eyes look forward, but more teachers are still not very interested in Ye Hao''s arrival.


    Xie Tianhua has long been aware of this situation.


    "And Ye Hao came to our three middle schools this time. There are two main things." Xie Tianhua glanced at the audience. "The first thing is to revisit the old place and tell the old teacher who had coached him, and the second thing is to prepare. Raise your salary."


    The first thing Xie Tianhua said was that many teachers were not interested, but the second thing caught the attention of all teachers.


    "Ye Hao said that the treatment of our third middle school teachers is one grade lower than that of the second middle school, and two grades lower than the first middle school. This is unfair. So Ye Hao decided to increase the salary of our teachers by one on the original basis. Times." As Xie Tianhua''s words fell, the audience was in an uproar.


    What is the concept of double?


    How are these teachers unclear?


    The average salary of the teachers in the third middle school is 2,500, the average salary of the teachers in the second middle school is 3,000, and the average salary of the teachers in the first middle school is 3,500.


    If it is doubled, it means that the salary of the teacher of the third middle school will reach 5,000.


    "Really?" a female teacher asked excitedly.


    The reason why this female teacher is excited is because she wants to enter the second middle school through relationship these days?


    If this news is true, who will go to the second middle school?


    "Of course it is true." Xie Tianhua understands the reason for this female teacher''s excitement, "And I can tell you that this funding will be long-term."


    "And doubling the salary is just a benefit for you, and the hidden benefit will exceed your imagination." Xie Tianhua said that he sold a pass here.


    "Principal, what other hidden benefits?" a school leader asked quickly.


    "As long as you are the teacher of No. 3 Middle School, all medical expenses during the work will be fully reimbursed, no matter how much." Xie Tianhua said with a smile, "Yes, this also includes your immediate relatives."


    The teachers in the third high school were all excited.


    No one is not worried about getting sick.


    But now there is no need to worry about this problem.


    Ye Hao is fully reimbursed!


    More importantly, Ye Hao''s reimbursement also includes the immediate family members of these teachers.


    "Principal, what other hidden benefits are there?"


    "I won''t be able to tell you this." Xie Tianhua smiled slightly, "Ye Hao will come to our third middle school in three days, I hope we can make the third middle school bright and dazzling."


    All the teachers in the third middle school are full of energy.


    These teachers even more excitedly shared Xie Tianhua''s words in the circle of friends, which led the entire media circle to know that Ye Hao would come to the third middle school three days later. Therefore, several media reporters came to the door of the third day the next day.


    Xie Tianhua agreed to the reporter''s interview.


    This is an opportunity to publicize their school positively.


    But as time went on, Xie Tianhua was in trouble because there were hundreds of media reporters coming, and Xie Tianhua had to specifically allocate funds to arrange them.


    Normally, Xie Tianhua didn''t dare to arbitrarily allocate funds, but this time he didn''t care anymore in order to promote the Third Middle School, and Ye Hao would give the school a sum of money when he arrived.


    Thousands of Ye Hao fans appeared at the gate of No. 3 Middle School at eight o''clock on the third day. If the police came over early to maintain order, the road would have been blocked.


    As a black car drove slowly, a sharp-eyed girl shouted.


    "Ye Hao."


    Soon Ye Hao''s fans shouted out loud one by one.


    There was a trace of helplessness in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    As Ye Hao became more and more famous, Ye Hao had to use a blind eye method when going out.


    Ye Hao did not greet these fans but entered the school. They were stopped by the police when they wanted to rush in.


    Ye Hao saw Xie Tianhua and others when he parked his car in the parking lot.


    Ye Hao quickly stepped forward and said seriously, "Principal."


    Xie Tianhua was deeply moved when he saw Ye Hao''s respect for himself even if he was so famous.


    "Ye Hao, welcome home." Xie Tianhua said softly.


    Although Ye Hao only came to the third high school for one month, all the teachers and students of the third high school regarded Ye Hao as the student of the third high school.


    Ye Hao nodded heavily.

 338 Chapter 338 Confession in Public

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 338 Confession in Public


    "Teacher Zhang." Ye Hao then walked to Zhang Jinsheng and shouted respectfully.


    Zhang Jinsheng patted Ye Hao''s shoulder and said, "At that time, I saw that you were not something in the pool, but what I didn''t expect was that you were so amazing."


    "All thanks to the merits of teacher education." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Jinsheng softly.


    "How can I have such a skill?" Zhang Jinsheng couldn''t help laughing, "All these are your efforts."


    Ye Hao and Zhang Jinsheng greeted each other for a while and then talked to their substitute teachers one by one.


    "Teacher Li, do you have rheumatism?" Ye Hao finally came to his class teacher and said softly.


    "Yes, for many years." Li Xian looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of relief.


    You know, Li Xian was Ye Hao''s class teacher.


    Although it is only nominal, it is also the class teacher.


    "This is simple, and I will cure you later," Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Really?" Li Xian said excitedly.


    "I can''t lie to you, I can''t lie to you." Ye Hao handed an invitation to Li Xiandao while saying, "I''m here in Jinli at eight o''clock in the evening. I don''t know if Mr. Li has time?"


    "There are some," Li Xian said quickly.


    Not to mention the time, even if there is no time, Li Xian has to push.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that Ye Hao is likely to be at the highest level in the future.


    To have a good relationship with Ye Hao in advance is to form a good relationship with yourself.


    Then Ye Hao sent the prepared invitation to Zhang Jinsheng and other teachers and Xie Tianhua. As for the rest of the leaders of No. 3 Middle School, they were no longer invited by Ye Hao.


    These leaders do not dare to say anything even if they are envious.


    Xie Tianhua led Ye Hao to the rostrum.


    The stage was full of students from the third middle school.


    These students are very disciplined one by one.


    Not good enough!


    All the teachers in the class are dispatched to patrol from time to time.


    As Ye Hao appeared, these students all looked at him curiously.


    "So handsome."


    "Male god."


    "I wonder if Xue Xueye has a girlfriend?"


    These students spoke out involuntarily.


    It is useless even if the teachers in the audience maintain order.


    Ye Hao is the national idol, and even the idol of the Third Middle School.


    Because Ye Hao came out of the Third Middle School!


    Xie Tianhua glanced at the audience with a smile, "I believe you all see who this is? Yes, this is the pride of our third high school, the pride of our Jiangnan City-Ye Hao."


    The audience suddenly applauded.


    When the applause faded, Xie Tianhua said with a smile, "I know you certainly don''t like my lousy old man to talk more, so I''ll let your idol speak."


    Xie Tianhua finished looking at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Hello, fellow students and sisters."


    "Good seniors," the students said uniformly.


    "For me, today there are two main things, one is to look at my teacher, and the other is to see what I can do." Ye Hao said a pause, "Teacher I have seen just now , Then talk about the Third Middle School now."


    "On the history of the third middle school is not inferior to the first middle school and the second middle school, but why is the school promotion rate not comparable to these two schools? In fact, in the final analysis is the issue of teacher strength." Ye Hao said softly, "So I decided to donate to the third middle school Two hundred million to improve the teaching facilities and equipment of the Third Middle School."


    Xie Tianhua couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    Although it has long been known that Ye Hao will donate to improve the school''s teaching facilities, did he never expect Ye Hao to donate 200 million?


    "I always think that teachers are the hardest workers, and the income that teachers get does not match their pay, so starting this month, each teacher''s salary doubles."


    "At the same time, I will reimburse the medical expenses of each teacher and his immediate family members in full, so that each teacher can devote himself to the cause of education."


    "Besides this, I will present buildings and cars to excellent teachers. You are not mistaken. They are buildings and cars. There are three places per year for each age."


    Ye Hao''s words excited the audience.


    Real estate has been fired up now, and a suite can easily cost hundreds of thousands of yuan, but as long as it is rated as an excellent teacher, it is possible to get a building, yes, and a car.


    "Now it''s time to talk about our students." Ye Hao glanced at the students under the stage, "Your tuition fees will be free from this semester, and any fees collected by the Education Bureau will be paid by me. The school will later Your tuition fees will be refunded."


    All the students were stunned.


    No one thought that Ye Hao would pay tuition for them.


    "Next, let''s talk about the college entrance examination. If you have taken the top six universities, I will personally reward you one million." Ye Hao said with a finger.


    All the students in the audience exclaimed.


    The freshman and sophomore students are now new born calves and are not afraid of tigers. They don¡¯t know what the top six universities represent. They feel that they can pass the exam as long as they work hard. Red.


    "Millions."


    "If I were admitted to the top six universities, my parents would stop working."


    "I''ll fix this one million."


    Ye Hao paused and said, "If you take the top ten key points, I will reward 100,000, if you take the top key points, I will award ten thousand. If you take the undergraduate degree, I will cover the tuition fee for the year, if three If so, why should you go?"


    Ye Hao''s last sentence made many students laugh.


    However, these students knew that Ye Hao''s rewards were not rich.


    "Undergraduates are rewarded, Ye students are too powerful."


    "This is the real local tyrant."


    "Student Ye, I''m going to have a monkey with you." Then a bold girl shouted.


    Xie Tianhua glared, "Who? Who said?"


    "I--" The girl just now stood up with courage.


    Xie Tianhua was stunned.


    Ye Hao does the same.


    He did not expect that the girl''s courage was so great that he stood in front of thousands of people in the school and confessed to himself.


    When Xie Tianhua was about to say something, Ye Hao gave Xie Tianhua a wink.


    "Do you like me?" Ye Hao asked, looking at some non-mainstream girls dressed up.


    In fact, if this girl can dress up, it must be a beauty, but this girl is now in a rebellious period, whether it is dress or dress, there are some alternatives.


    "Well, I like you." The girl looked at Ye Hao seriously and said, "Are you-would you like to be my boyfriend?"


    "If you want to chase me, you will be admitted to TCM University." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "If I were admitted to TCM University, would you promise to be my boyfriend?" the girl asked Shen Sheng after thinking for a while.


    "You can pass the exam." Ye Hao did not give this girl a clear commitment.

 339 Chapter 339 Birthday Party

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 339 Birthday Party


    "You can pass the exam." Ye Hao did not give this girl a clear commitment.


    "You can rest assured that I will be admitted to TCM University." Where did the girl understand that this is Ye Hao''s perfunctory words, but she made up her mind to be admitted to TCM University.


    The girl didn''t realize how difficult it was for TCM University.


    But this does not mean that teachers in schools such as Xie Tianhua do not understand.


    The entire Jiangnan City also accepted two.


    Even Blue Fluttershy failed.


    But Ye Hao stimulated the girl to learn in this way but it was the right way.


    The more rebellious child you do not let her do anything, she must do something.


    Only reasonable guidance is reasonable.


    "And I don''t like non-mainstream." Ye Hao looked at the girl''s whole body.


    "I changed my style in the afternoon." the girl said without hesitation.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Haowei asked as he pondered.


    "My name is Li Yue."


    "Li Yue, I remember your name. In September of the following year, I hope to see you in TCM University."


    "I will." Li Yue said to sit down here.


    ...


    Ye Hao''s donation ceremony to the Third Middle School was broadcast live throughout the media.


    The leaders and teachers of the Second Middle School suffocated in their hearts.


    This originally belonged to the glory of the Second Middle School.


    But because Xu Li forced Ye Hao to leave the Second Middle School.


    "Why do I want to scold Xu Li so much now?"


    "Not only do you want to scold? I also want to scold TMD."


    "If Ye Hao doesn''t leave the second middle school, Lao Tzu''s current salary should be six thousand. Six thousand, in our Jiangnan city, can be regarded as a high-income group."


    "More importantly, there are hidden benefits in the Third Middle School, not to mention that excellent teachers have building and car rewards. I want to go to the Third Middle School if I do."


    "Who said no?"


    If the teachers in the second middle school are depressed, then the leaders in the second middle school are even more depressed.


    Even if they are not greedy for the infrastructure construction of 200 million yuan, the benefits given by the builder alone will have to be tens of millions.


    Take the simplest example.


    You have to use cement to build a house.


    I also use the cement of the Li family, and I use the cement of the Zhang family, so why do I use yours?


    This involves a red envelope rebate, which is basically an unspoken rule.


    A few leaders point out that everyone can get millions or even millions!


    But now all the leaders of the No.3 Middle School are cheaper.


    ...


    Ye Hao''s donation even alarmed Xinhua News Agency.


    To this end, the editor-in-chief of Xinhua News Agency personally wrote eight words in recognition of Ye Hao''s merits.


    "For the country and the people, the pillar of the country."


    Xinhua News Agency is the mouthpiece of the party.


    It can be said that Xinhua News Agency will not easily evaluate a person.


    Therefore, these eight words pushed Ye Hao''s reputation to a new height.


    "Ye Hao''s fans have skyrocketed again."


    "Ye Hao is the real national idol."


    "Any big celebrity can''t compare with Ye Hao''s influence. If Ye Hao is opening a concert now, I guess the concert will be crowded."


    "Ye Hao can''t sing anymore, what kind of concert will he open?"


    "Who told you that Ye Hao can''t sing? Did Ye Hao and Zhang Ruohan forget? Ye Hao''s ability to imitate is amazing. He can do exactly the same as the original."


    "It sounds like Zhang Ruohan''s luck is really against the sky, because Ye Hao''s popularity in the venue has skyrocketed, and can already be compared with the old singers."


    "I heard that many celebrities now want to cooperate with Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao is not a star, but he is more popular than any star. Besides, does Ye Hao need to enter the literary circle? Ye Hao lacks people, money or contacts?"


    The matter of Jiangnan has come to an end, and Ye Hao is also preparing to set off for Modu.


    Ye Zhiguo''s company is expanding vigorously, so neither of them has been able to go to Modu for the time being.


    Ye Hao received a call on the way to Modu.


    "Which one?"


    "you guess."


    "It''s a rare guest." Ye Haohan smiled, "How do you think of calling me?"


    "I called you when I was in the 30th year of the Chinese New Year? It''s just that I couldn''t make any calls to your phone, and then I didn''t make any calls. By the way, I texted you. Haven''t you seen it? ?"


    "No."


    "No? How is it possible?"


    "Do I know who I am from you? Happy New Year!"


    "I know this message, it''s just not signed."


    Suddenly over there.


    "My pig''s head."


    "The metaphor is very vivid."


    "Ye Hao, your uncle."


    "I''m driving now. Do you have anything to say?"


    "Ye Hao, the day after tomorrow is my birthday party. Do you have time to participate?" said there, after being silent for a while.


    "I am afraid there is no time." Ye Hao Wan refused.


    "My birthday party is held in Modu."


    "Then I''ll talk about it then."


    "Uh." Um over there hung up.


    Tang Pina was sitting next to Ye Hao.


    "This sound is familiar."


    "You must have heard her song."


    "Zhang Ruohan." Tang Pian''s eyes lighted up.


    "clever."


    "There is only one singer who has a scandal with you." Tang Pian gave Ye Hao a glance, "If I can''t guess again, I might as well hit the wall."


    "Is there only one?" Ye Hao said, "I''m really a failure."


    "Who made you too low-key?" Tang Pian blinked, "Do you know that many female stars are your fans, and there was a female star who confessed to you last night?"


    "Which one?"


    "Hai Qiong."


    "never heard of that."


    "This is one of the four little flowers in this year. Zhang Ruohan is slightly inferior to her in terms of popularity."


    "She''s really boring."


    "Haiqiong hasn''t had any scandals since her debut, so she confessed to you instantly when she posted it. By the way, today''s headline is Haiqiong''s confession to you. However, many netizens question Haiqiong''s hype with your help."


    "Do you want to respond?"


    "Not interested in."


    "Are you going to Zhang Ruohan''s birthday paty?"


    "Actually, Zhang Ruohan and I are not friends. We are only one side of each other." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    A few hours later, Ye Hao drove home.


    After pushing the door open, a thick layer of ash fell on the cover on the sofa.


    "It''s so dirty." Tang Tang deflated his mouth.


    "I clean." Ye Mo stopped Mo Mo while Mo Mo was about to clean, "Look at me."


    Ye Hao squeezed a seal while talking.


    The moment when the seal was formed turned into a bright light that diffused towards the surroundings. When the bright light dissipated, the dust in the whole room disappeared.


    "What is this?" Tang Tang asked in surprise.


    "Go to the dust, a small spell." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I want to learn, I want to learn, so I don''t have to clean the room anymore." Tang Tang said quickly.

 340 Chapter 340 Goodbye Mei Qxue

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 340 Goodbye Mei Qiaoxue


    Lazy people push the world.


    This sentence is not unreasonable.


    Because the monk was too lazy to clean the room, he invented the spell of decontamination.


    Dedusting is by no means a difficult spell to learn, which is equivalent to a little trick, and soon Tang Pian and the four girls will learn it.


    The four girls who learned this spell happily ran to their respective rooms and used them. After cleaning their rooms, they ran to the kitchen and bathroom. Sugar and sugar even ran to the yard to prepare for a dust. Decided.


    Fortunately, Ye Hao found it stopped in time.


    Wouldn''t it be necessary to dig the foundation if there was a dust?


    Ye Hao rewarded Tangtang with a burst of chestnuts, Tangtang collapsed and ran away.


    Ye Hao smiled and lay on the wicker chair in the yard.


    Within a few minutes, Tang Ping put a fruit platter on the table next to Ye Hao.


    "Come on, open your mouth." Tang Pian''s flourishing ten fingers stripped a longan and handed it to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao chewed with his mouth open.


    "Come." Tang Pianpin felt that Ye Hao ate his little hand at Ye Hao''s mouth when he was about to eat.


    Ye Hao opened his mouth and spit it into Tang Pian''s hand.


    "Come, eat a grape." Tang Pian fed another grape.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to eat a plate of fruit clean.


    Tang Ping returned to the living room with a tray, and came with a pot of Biluochun in a while.


    After Ye Hao took a sip, Tang Ping asked, "What do you want to eat at noon?"


    "Chicken stew mushrooms." Ye Hao casually said.


    "Well, okay." Tang Ping said back to the living room, and then went to the nearby supermarket with Mo Mo.


    When Ye Hao was closing his eyes and raising his mind, a gentle voice rang.


    "I didn''t expect your kid to enjoy it."


    Ye Hao suddenly opened his eyes.


    He glanced around in amazement, but he still didn''t see where the person was?


    "Are our cultivation practices very different?" Ye Hao said a little decadently.


    "Cultivation of Xiuwei''s whole body in Jindan Realm will be restrained in Jindan. Unless the same level exists, it is difficult to sense the other party." Just then a graceful figure appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at the girl in front of him and said, "True Jun."


    "Are you kidding to death?" Mei Xiuxue glared at Ye Hao. "Dare I even tune-play?"


    "Why dare you?" Ye Hao yelled and bumped into the sky. "When I saw my sister, there was only infinite admiration in my heart."


    "Roll to stand." Mei Xiuxue kicked Ye Hao, Ye Hao stood up quickly, Mei Meixue lying on the wicker chair, "Go, give me fruit."


    Ye Hao hurried to the kitchen to wash some fruits and serve them.


    Mei Xuxue glanced at the fruit and gently rocked the wicker chair.


    Ye Hao''s mouth twitched.


    However, Ye Hao still peeled fruit for Mei Qiaoxue honestly.


    After a plate had eaten a large plate Meixue Xue said slowly, "The wolf clan has been restless recently."


    Ye Hao heard a look here and said, "Is the wolf ancestor''s injury better?"


    "The wolf ancestor''s injury is not so easy, but Senior Su cannot return in a short time, so the wolf patriarch moved his mind again." Mei Xiuxue glanced at Ye Hao, "What are your plans?"


    "The soldiers will block it, the water will cover it," Ye Hao grinned.


    "I know that the wolf clan in Tongtian Realm is not your opponent, but this time the wolf clan came from the Jindan realm." Mei Xiuxue looked at Ye Haodao with some surprise.


    "Don''t say it''s in Jindan Realm, even in Yuanying Realm, I let him go back and forth." Ye Hao said a cold light flashed in his eyes here.


    Mei Xiuxue saw Ye Hao''s self-confidence and stood up, "It seems that you still have a lot of backers, and since that''s the case, I will leave."


    Ye Hao stretched out his hand and caught Mei Qiaoxue.


    When Mei Xiuxue turned around, Ye Hao said seriously, "Thanks to my sister''s announcement this time, otherwise Qingqing they might really be in trouble."


    "Do you know that you can''t pull the girl''s hand casually?" Mei Qxue didn''t seem to thank her so solemnly, but soon she noticed that Ye Hao was still holding her hand?


    Ye Hao quickly released.


    "I can''t help myself."


    "Ok?"


    "Sister, are you going to come once, how can you say go and leave?" Ye Hao said busy, "Let me try my best as a landlord?"


    "Kunlun has not been sealed for a long time. Six cases are going to recruit a group of monks to go, and I will also go there." Mei Xiuxue looked at Ye Hao seriously and said.


    "What to do in Kunlun?"


    "Shoot into the seal."


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably, "This is too dangerous."


    "This can alleviate the crisis to a certain extent, otherwise, if the monsters continue to shock, our side will not be sealed for long." Mei Xiuxue said softly.


    "When is it going?"


    "The time has not been set."


    "I will accompany you at that time."


    "You feel at ease in worldly practice." Mei Xiuxue glared at Ye Hao.


    As soon as Ye Haowei pondered, she picked up Mei Xiuxue''s catkin again.


    And just as Mei Xuxue wanted to reprimand, a sorrowful air flowed down into Ye Haoxue''s body along Ye Hao''s wrist.


    "Yi Qi Qi?" Mei Xiuxue couldn''t help widening her eyes.


    She didn''t expect that Ye Hao still has the spirit of in her body, but immediately Meixue Xue will throw off Ye Hao''s arm, "What do you do for me with such precious energy?"


    "Is it more precious than you can''t?" Ye Hao said Mei Hexue as he said.


    Mei Xiuxue watched Ye Hao silent for a moment, and immediately absorbed this energy silently.


    Mei Xiuxue''s current cultivation practice is Jin Dan''s second turn. If he absorbs this energy, Mei Xiuxue is confident that he can reach Jin Dan''s third turn in the shortest time.


    When the time comes to seal, Meixue''s survival chance will increase invisibly.


    "It''s enough to break through." Mei Xiuxue said when she felt that the spirit of Dalu had reached its limit.


    Ye Hao loosened Mei Qiaoxue''s hand, "Sister must pay attention to safety when going to Kunlun secret territory."


    "I will." Mei Qxue gave Ye Hao a deep look and turned away.


    After Mei Xuexue left, Ye Hao contacted Wu Tao of Dark Star Gate for the first time.


    Wu Tao rushed to Ye Hao''s villa with several Samsung killers at the first time.


    "Young Sect Master." The four elders saw Ye Hao salute.


    In the process of saluting, they were shocked to find that Ye Hao''s cultivation practice had reached the second floor of Tongtian.


    "I remember that the cultivation practice of the young Sect Master was the second floor of Pigu."


    "How long has it been since then to the second floor of Tongtian?"


    "Is it dazzled?" The four elders had seen Ye Hao shot before.


    Ye Hao was invincible when he was on the second floor of Pigu, so does it mean that he is now invincible through heaven and earth?


    Also, according to Ye Hao''s breakthrough speed, won''t it take long before they can reach Jindan Realm on an equal footing with them?

 341 Chapter 341: Attack of the Wolf Race

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 341 The Attack of the Wolf Clan


    Wu Tao saw the shock of Ye Hao''s cultivation.


    Wu Tao has seen too many genius wizards for so many years, but no matter which genius wizard can''t compare with Ye Hao.


    "I don''t know when the wolf clan will strike. In short, you are responsible for their safety." Ye Hao looked at the four elders in a deep voice.


    "The subordinates vowed to protect Qingqing''s safety." The four elders said quickly.


    "You four can hide in the dark." Ye Hao said to the four elders.


    "Follow the orders." After the four elders answered, they disappeared silently.


    After the four elders in Jindan Realm left, Ye Hao looked at Wu Tao Road, "Do you know the Kunlun Seal?"


    "Six Great Gates have been recruiting monks these days, and they will break into the seals for at least a month or so." Wu Tao, as the master of the Dark Star Gate, how could he not know this?


    "Don''t the evil Dao Sect fight?"


    "No matter what is right or wrong, it will be shot." Wu Tao said seriously.


    "I really want to know how can the two schools of Zhengxie dare to break into the seal?" This is a question of Ye Hao''s curiosity.


    "Because this time both the right and evil parties will use their martial arts treasures, there will be fifteen pieces of fairy treasures to shoot at the monsters in the seal, and then the monsters in the attacking state will be swept away."


    "Fifteen Xianbao?" Ye Hao''s complexion changed, "So many Xianbao?"


    "This is the reason why Dazongmen stands upright." Wu Tao said with a bit of sigh here, "How good would our Dark Star Gate be if it had a fairy treasure."


    "Can Dark Star Gate now have Xianbao to keep it?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "This is really a problem." Wu Tao scratched his head.


    Both the three cases and the six gates have a deep background.


    This is no match for upstarts like Dark Star Gate.


    "I will go to the seal by then." Ye Hao paused and continued.


    "What? No." Wu Tao changed his face.


    "I have the assurance of self-preservation."


    "That won''t work either."


    "There are a lot of natural materials and treasures in the Kunlun Demon Realm. I think my cultivation is still too slow."


    "My ancestor." Wu Tao heard that his face was black, "Can you not joke? Breaking the third order for more than a month, how fast do you want to be?"


    "I have decided." Ye Hao interrupted Wu Tao''s words. "You signed me up in the name of loose repair."


    "Do you have to go?" Wu Tao looked at Ye Hao and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, you have to go." Ye Hao nodded.


    "If this is the case, I will accompany you." Wu Tao said in a deep voice.


    "What you have to do is to protect my wife and friends." Ye Hao said quietly, "I said I will come back, then I will come back, and I will not joke about my life."


    Ye Hao was so determined that Wu Tao only agreed.


    Life Star will not fall casually.


    After Wu Tao left, he summoned the four elders into a space.


    "The young patriarch let you guard all the women, if any of you dare to have the slightest blasphemy, I promise to make you as good as death." Wu Tao said in a solemn tone.


    "Dare not." The four elders even said they were afraid.


    "Go." Wu Tao knew these four elders did not dare, and the reason for beating was to make them absolutely unthinkable.


    Mei Xuxue''s warning was timely.


    Because Tang Pian and Mo Mo drove halfway through the road suddenly appeared in the middle of the road.


    Mo Mo couldn''t help changing his face when he saw the figure, "Not good."


    "what happened?"


    "The one in front is an elder of the wolf clan." Mo Mo said that he pushed the car door and rushed out. "Miss, I''m holding him, you run quickly."


    run?


    How could Tang Pian Ping leave Mo Mo and flee alone?


    However, Tang Pianpian didn''t chase it out the first time, but took out his mobile phone to tell Ye Hao about it.


    Tang Pianpin knew that since the elders of the wolf clan would intercept the ink, then the elders of the wolf clan would shoot green and sugar.But the moment Tang Pian pulled out her phone, she saw that the elder of the wolf family stumbled and looked at the space in front of her with a horrified expression, and blood poured out of his fingers. .


    At the next moment, a figure appeared strangely in front of the wolf clan elder. The thin cicada blade in his hand slipped along the wolf clan elder''s neck, and the wolf clan elder''s head rolled to the ground, with blood flowing down. The cranial cavity sprayed a few meters high.


    "What''s the situation?" This scene stunned Mo halfway.


    The elder who killed the wolf elder Dark Star Gate respectfully saluted Mo Mo, "Dian San is under the orders of the young patriarch to protect the lady."


    "Young Patriarch? Ye Hao?" Mo Mo asked quickly.


    "Exactly." Dian San nodded. "So the lady can rest assured that she doesn''t have to worry about the wolf race."


    Tang Ping came over, "Where is Ye Hao now?"


    "Young Sect Master is now in the villa." Dian San Shen Sheng said.


    "Can you deal with the traces here?"


    "This is for me."


    "There is work."


    "Miss, don''t say that, it''s a matter of sharing." Dian San stepped back and said quickly.


    Tang Pianpin did not chat with Dian Sanduo but drove back to the house quickly.


    Tang Ping smelled a bloody smell just after arriving at the villa.


    "Wolf clan attacked?"


    "Well, a Jindan elder." Ye Hao replied.


    "Kill?" Tang Pian made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "Will the wolf clan lose their two Jindan elders and become angry?"


    "It''s certain to be angry and angry, and who will be stronger next?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Ye Hao really doesn''t care.


    The overall strength of the wolf clan theory is similar to that of the Dark Star Gate. Of course, this is after removing the wolf clan ancestors. The question is not whether the wolf clan ancestors are now seriously hit?


    But how could the wolf clan dispatch the whole clan to kill a few fox girls?After all, there are still threats from the dark side of the wolf clan!


    But the Dark Star Gate is different.


    Dark Star Gate itself is the strength in the dark.


    And Ye Hao is the Shaozongmen of the Dark Star Gate. The Dark Star Gate will activate the power of the entire Zongmen, so this causes the wolf clan to lose from the beginning.


    The wolf clan sent two low-level Jindan elders this time, which made the elders of the Dark Star Gate easily kill them.


    "Can the Dark Star Gate block the Wolf Race?" Tang Pianpin knew of the existence of the Dark Star Gate.


    "Yes." Ye Hao said, "Unless the wolf clan ancestors shot, but that one is now badly hit, it is impossible to show up in a short time."


    Fox fairy is not a joke.


    The price of the Wolf Fairy killing the Fox Fairy was to be hit hard.


    Where does the existence of Dixian level want to heal?

 342 Chapter 342 Nonsense

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 342 Nonsense


    The wolf clan fell into the two golden masters and immediately shocked the wolf clan.


    It is important to know that there are not even three existences of the six Golden Gates.


    Not to mention the wolf clan?


    The head of the wolf clan held the meeting among the clan as soon as possible.


    All the senior members of the wolf clan were present.


    "The elders of the two golden tribes of the wolf clan have fallen." The wolf clan chief glanced at the audience.


    "what?"


    "There are masters beside the three fox girls?"


    "Is Zhang Fangping shot?"


    The top of the wolf clan cried out one by one.


    "How the two elders fell is still unclear, but what is certain is that Ye Hao has a master around him." The wolf patriarch said a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s impossible for Su Xiaoyu to have no followers before leaving, is there a strong follower around Su Xiaoyu?"


    "Why can''t it be Su Xiaoyu''s avatar?"


    "Whoever dares and does not do his best in that area of ??Kunlun, Su Xiaoyu will never dare to leave a doppelganger to protect Ye Hao."


    The wolf patriarch said impatiently when he heard the elders'' discussion, "The top priority is to figure out who is the master next to Ye Hao?"


    "This is simple." At this time a white-haired old man stood up. "I will."


    "Must be careful." The wolf clan chief said in a deep voice, "and don''t shoot Ye Hao unless you have to."


    "Understood." The white-haired old man said that it would disappear into a place with a residual image.


    The head of the wolf clan and others did not leave.


    This is because it doesn''t take long to kill the three young women with the cultivation of the Yuan infant.


    When Ye Hao''s family was eating braised pork in the living room, a shocking murderous opportunity shone over Ye Hao''s body.


    Ye Hao''s figure disappeared silently just as this murderous opportunity was about to bloom.


    "Huh." The white-haired old man walked out of the air in amazement.


    Why did Ye Hao disappear?


    The old man with white hair does not know that Ye Hao may be a life star, nor does he remember the patriarch¡¯s account of himself, but when he saw Ye Hao, he felt uncomfortable. .


    Therefore, even if the murderous bloom will not take Ye Hao''s life.


    Just when the white-haired old man was in doubt, a cicada-thin dagger did not know when it appeared in the position of his neck.


    "Who?" The white-haired old man''s face changed wildly.


    He didn''t expect that he could be touched behind him silently by his own cultivation.


    I am afraid that this kind of cultivation practice has reached the high order of the Yuan baby period.


    As soon as the white-haired old man''s voice fell, the dagger of his neck slipped like lightning, and a head of the white-haired old man immediately spouted blood, and when he did something, a figure appeared strangely. Behind him, he then took a fierce shot at his meta-infant position.


    With a thud, the Yuan Ying of the white-haired old man spouted a mouthful of gold blood, and the Yuan Ying, who had grown vigorously, instantly became languishing.


    "Damn." The white-haired old man knew he had been attacked.


    His Yuan Ying escaped from the flesh and ran to the distance.


    But how could Wu Tao let the other party escape easily?


    Yuan Ying in Wu Tao''s body suddenly opened his eyes, and then sprayed flames towards the Yuan Ying of the white-haired old man.


    Sanwei really hot!


    Sanwei Zhenhuo turned into a fire net to stop Yuan Ying of the white-haired old man.


    There was a trace of fierceness in the eyes of Yuan Ying, the white-haired old man, and then he resolutely rushed towards the fire net.


    what!


    Yuan Ying, the old man with white hair, screamed and smoked all over his body, but at this time, he hadn''t taken care of so much. He finally escaped the fire net under Wu Tao Yuan Ying. All he had to do now was to escape as soon as possible.


    It was only during his escape that a figure stopped the white-haired old man.


    "Heaven, where are you going?" This figure is one of the four-star elders of the Dark Star Gate.


    "Li Shi, why did your Dark Star Gate aim at my wolf race?" Tian Xing looked at him with a stunned look.


    "This is inconvenient to tell you." Li Shi said that the sword in his hand turned into a peerless sword light, which was intertwined with a terrifying sound wave, and these sound waves were the most harmful to Yuanying. huge.


    "I''m going to pull you back when I die." Seeing this, Tianxing rushed towards Li''er.


    It''s just that during his forward rush, Yuanying is constantly flashing, because the sword wave sonic wave cut out by Li Sha is constantly hurting Yuan Ying, and when Tianxing is about to rush in front of Li Sha, a pair of big hands are stretched out Hold him in your palm.


    This grip even worsened Tianxing''s injury.


    "Sanwei Zhenhuo." When the big hands let go, Yuanying, who had died, spouted Sanwei Zhenhuo. After a dozen breaths, Tianxing Yuanying disappeared invisible.


    "Is Yuanying so hard to kill?"


    "Yuanying is the prototype of Yuanshen, and its defense is extremely strong. If you don''t use the three flavors of real fire, it is difficult to kill Yuanying in a short time." Wu Tao replied at this time.


    Ye Hao said aloud, "Are the three flavors really condensed during the infant period?"


    "Sanwei Zhenhuo is divided into three, six, nine, etc. The higher your cultivation rate during the infant period, the stronger your condensed Sanwei Zhenhuo will be."


    "understood."


    "I don''t think the wolf clan should shoot again." Wu Tao said the guess in his heart.


    "Wolf clan retention is always a scourge." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    "Are you thinking about killing the wolf clan?" Wu Tao was startled.


    "What''s the problem?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "No problem." Wu Tao shook his head quickly.


    In fact, such a feat of killing the wolf clan does not dare to do it easily, even if it is three cases and six doors, but does it mean that the growing life star dare not do it?


    Even if Ye Hao can¡¯t be superior, once he has set foot in the realm of the earth, defeating the Wolf Immortal is not a problem.


    The wolf family has no fairy treasure.


    After defeating the wolf fairy, the rest of the wolf family is not surprising.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Actually, I hope the wolf clan will send people again at this time."


    As soon as Wu Tao was startled, he understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    This is a great time to weaken the wolf clan!


    Is it possible that the wolf clan may send masters to come again?


    The head of the wolf clan in the moment of the falling of the sky felt it, and his face was uncertain, and he was about to drip.


    "Who the hell?" The wolf patriarch''s eyes flashed with fierce killing intentions.


    "No matter who it is, this matter should stop here." One of the wolf clan elders said in a deep voice.


    "I''m not reconciled," said the wolf patriarch mournfully.


    "Before investigating the matter, you took the risky action. You must bear the main responsibility for the death of the three people." The elder of the Taishang said unkindly, "Do not reconcile? Do you still want to go to the court? ?"


    "That''s what it meant." The Wolf Chief paved his teeth, "I want to see who dares to attack my Wolf Clan?"


    "Nonsense." At this time the second elder Taiyuan was angry. "Do you know what you are talking about?"

 343 Chapter 343 Sweetheart

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 343 Sweetheart


    "The Juzong attack does not mention whether we can kill the other party, even if we can kill the other party, we have to hurt our bones." The first Taishang elder Shen said, "Tianxing didn''t even escape from Yuanying, What this means, I think you should be clear."


    "This shows that the other party has at least two more powerful infants in Yuanying Realm. If the old guys of ours are desperate again, do you think that three cases and six gates will still be on the sidelines?"


    The patriarch of the wolf tribe said after a moment of silence, "I have to investigate this matter clearly."


    "If you want to investigate, let the juniors investigate." The second Taishang elder Shen Sheng said.


    "I told you before that Lifestar should not provoke, now you know the consequences of provoke?"


    "Those three fox girls are regarded as forbidden by Ye Hao. You move the fox girl to be against Ye Hao, and Ye Hao''s identity is not simple." The first Taishang elder said, "Qingyuezong Meixuexue is Ye Hao¡¯s elder sister, Maoshan sent Xiaoming to be Ye Hao¡¯s good brother, and both Meixue Xue and Xiaoming were confirmed as life stars."


    "Maybe these three life stars can''t help our wolf clan now, but another three or five years?"


    The words of the two great elders made the heart of the wolf clan cold.


    Only then did he realize that he had been too reckless before.


    The wolf family is now qualified and has the strength to bully the life star, but as time goes by, it is not known who bullied who?


    What''s more important is that Ye Hao also has good relations with the two life stars, which means that the wolf family will likely deal with the three life stars at the same time in the future.


    The wolf patriarch''s scalp felt numb for a moment.


    ...


    Wu Tao guessed right.


    The wolf clan did not send masters here.


    Ye Hao didn''t change his plan because of the wolf family.


    In these two days, Ye Hao silently practiced supernatural powers in the room.


    On the third day, Ye Hao received a call from Xiaoming.


    "Did you miss me?"


    "Some thoughts."


    "Then don''t you come to see me?"


    "I said Xiaoming, but I haven''t seen you in a month. Why are you the same as the deep wife?"


    "My heart is bitter."


    "Come on, what happened?"


    "You come to find me."


    Ye Hao rushed towards the Spiritual Branch without saying anything.


    After arriving at the branch, I saw that Xiaoming was lifting Erlang''s manicure.


    "The second uncle." Ye Hao kicked Xiaoming and scolded.


    Xiao Ming threw the nail clippers aside with a grin, "I really have something to do with you."


    "Why don''t I think you''re okay?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "This-I''m going back to Maoshan." Xiaoming looked at Ye Haodao, "The spiritual strangeness will be given to you for the time being."


    "I said elder brother-can you not joke?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "Who made jokes with you?" Xiaoming said, and then the smile on his face condensed. "This time I went to Zongmen and I started to break through the heavens."


    "Why is it so urgent?"


    "It''s not been many days?" Xiao Ming said in a deep voice. "Once the seal is broken, I will get into the seal."


    "How useful can you be in the sky?"


    "Tongtian Realm is not weak anymore?" Xiao Ming glanced at Ye Hao, "I remember it seems that you are not yet--" Xiao Ming said, his eyes widened, "Your second uncle''s , When did you break through the heavens?"


    Xiaoming was finally promoted to the third level.


    Preparing to show one or two in front of Ye Hao, who knows that this one has even broken through to heaven?


    What about pit father?


    "A while ago." Ye Hao asked here when he said, "I want to know why you also want to enter the seal?"


    "Because only fighting can promote the cultivation base faster, the flowers in the greenhouse are destined to bloom for a long time." Xiaoming said seriously, "And when will I not be able to catch Meixue without this way." "


    "Meixuexue also went this time."


    "That''s too much." Xiaoming yelled, "I heard that Mei Qiaoxue is in Jindan period."


    "Meixuexue even if it is the infancy period, I think you can catch up with your cultivation speed." Ye Hao glanced at Xiaoming.


    Ye Hao thinks that he has been improving fast enough.


    But Xiaoming could keep up with his cultivation behavior.


    "Okay, now I''ll tell you something about the spiritual strangeness." Xiao Ming then briefly told Ye Hao about the spiritual strangeness.


    "By the way, there are still supernatural events just sent on the desktop, if you are idle, go and deal with them." Xiaoming said that he left.


    This one is also smart, saying go away.


    However, when Ye Hao thought of Zhang Fangping, Xiaoming felt more responsible.


    Ye Hao then opened the strange event in Xiaoming''s mouth.


    A ghost figure was found near the Haoting Club.


    The address of Hao Ting Club immediately appeared in Ye Hao''s mind.


    Ye Hao''s cell phone suddenly rang when Ye Hao was about to let the avatar go.


    "Which one?" Ye Hao asked without looking.


    "it''s me."


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Tonight is my birthday PATY, do you have time to participate?" Zhang Ruohan was very suffocated when he heard Ye Hao''s casual tone. This was the first time he volunteered for a boy, but this obviously didn''t take this one. Keep things in mind, otherwise you won''t ask anything like this.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have time." Ye Hao didn''t refuse.


    And this is actually a rejection in disguise.


    "I chose the Haoting Club, not far from your school." Zhang Ruohan continued.


    "Hao Ting Club?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Are you coming?" Zhang Ruohan quickly asked Ye Hao''s tone.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Ye Hao said Zhang Ruohan''s phone.


    Zhang Ruohan couldn''t understand Ye Hao''s meaning for a moment after listening to the beeping sound.


    Is he coming or not?


    "Ruohan, who are you calling?" Just as Zhang Ruohan was in a daze, a graceful figure came towards Zhang Ruohan.


    Zhang Ruohan looked at this figure and said with a chuckle, "What about my sweetheart?"


    "My sweetheart?" There was a hint of doubt in the eyes of the graceful girl in front of him, "Who are you talking about?"


    "I remember you just confessed a few days ago?" Zhang Ruohan said with a smile.


    There was a look of surprise in the girl''s eyes, "Do you have his mobile number?"


    "Yes."


    "I remember he didn''t give you a mobile number when you sang on the same stage?"


    "Fool, I asked him later."


    "Then you-did you make an appointment with him?"


    "do not know."


    "do not know?"


    Zhang Ruohan briefly said about Ye Hao.


    Hearing that Ye Hao did not casually agree to Zhang Ruohan''s invitation, the girl''s eyes showed a hint of surprise.


    If Ye Hao agrees casually, it proves that Ye Hao does not have much resistance to beautiful women.

 344 Chapter 344 Gifts

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 344 Gift


    Haiqiong!


    This year is one of the four small flowers.


    Even Zhang Ruohan''s reputation is slightly inferior.


    "If only Ye Hao could come." Hai Qiong''s eyes showed a fascination.


    Seeing a friend like Zhang Ruohan''s heart was a little uncomfortable.


    When Zhang Ruohan was desperate, Ye Hao descended from the sky, otherwise Zhang Ruohan couldn''t escape Wei Tuo''s palm.


    How could Zhang Ruohan not expect Ye Hao?


    But what Zhang Ruohan did not expect was that his friend Hai Qiong even liked Ye Hao.


    At first, Zhang Ruohan thought that Haiqiong was only hype, but it seems that this is not the case now?


    Is it true that Haiqiong didn''t come?


    And just then a middle-aged woman ran in, "Ruohan, have you put on your makeup?"


    "Okay." Zhang Ruohan replied.


    This middle-aged woman is Zhang Ruohan''s new agent Luo Fen.


    "Guests are almost here." Luo Fen looked at Zhang Ruohan.


    "Then I will go out here." Zhang Ruohan said as he stood up.


    Zhang Ruohan was wearing a blue evening gown today, with a string of purple pearl pendants around his neck, and a grace and grace were revealed all over his body.


    As Zhang Ruohan appeared at the venue, all the guests looked at today''s protagonist.


    "Oh my God."


    "Zhang Ruohan is too beautiful today?"


    "Princess."


    And when these guests discussed, Haiqiong appeared beside Zhang Ruohan.


    Hai Qiong''s dress was a little low-key, after all, she couldn''t steal Zhang Ruohan''s limelight.


    But Haiqiong''s appearance still caused a burst of exclamation.


    "Hai Qiong."


    "One of the four little flowers."


    "Zhang Ruohan and Hai Qiong are really friends." Zhang Ruohan invited some friends, classmates, entertainers, directors and so on.


    With a soft smile on Zhang Ruohan''s face, he chatted with the guests in the venue.


    Hai Qiong has been with Zhang Ruo all the time.


    "Ruohan." Luo Fen called after Zhang Ruohan greeted all the guests in the venue, "You should be on the court."


    Zhang Ruohan nodded his head and walked towards the stage.


    "Everyone, be quiet." Zhang Ruohan tapped the microphone softly.


    The guests of the audience suddenly calmed down.


    "Ruohan is very happy that you can participate in my birthday PATY. Ruohan is here to say thank you." Zhang Ruohan said that he bowed to the audience.


    Suddenly, when Zhang Ruohan was about to say something, he pushed the door open and walked in.


    "Ruohan, the traffic jams on the road are terrible. Haven''t I come late?" The man is a handsome young man in a formal dress.


    The young man is one meter eight and three meters tall, his hair is meticulously combed, and his black pupils are like jewels.


    Zhang Ruohan looked at the young man with some displeasure in her eyes, but she had a soft smile on her face, "PATY just started."


    "It''s enough not to come late." The young man pretended to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Zhang."


    "Zhang Taike is one of the four little kings."


    "Does Zhang Tai like Zhang Ruohan?"


    "It''s a woman of Lang Cai."


    Just when these guests guessed, Zhang Tai took out a brocade box from his pocket and looked at Zhang Taidao affectionately, "Ruohan, this is my birthday gift for you."


    Zhang Ruohan looked at this box and had a bad hunch in his heart.


    As expected, Zhang Ruohan saw a diamond ring in the box when he opened it.


    "Diamond ring."


    "Could the diamond on the diamond ring be twenty carats?"


    "Mr. Zhang, do you want to propose to Zhang Ruohan?"


    A shocked look appeared on Zhang Ruohan''s face.


    And just when Zhang Ruohan wanted to shirk, Zhang Tai asked with a smile, "Do you think this diamond ring is expensive?"


    "Expensive." Zhang Ruohan said subconsciously.


    Can it be expensive?


    How about twenty carats?


    "This is why you made me kneel (expensive)." Zhang Tai knelt on one knee and looked at Zhang Ruohan softly, "Ruohan, can I be my girlfriend?"


    The audience was in an uproar.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Zhang Tai cleverly used homophony."


    "Mr. Zhang, this is really fun."


    No one thought that Zhang Taihui would propose to Zhang Ruohan in public.


    Zhang Ruohan froze.


    But soon she knew she had fallen into Zhang Tai''s language trap.


    But this kind of thing is related to his whole life, even if Zhang Ruohan refutes Zhang Tai''s face, he has to refuse.


    "Sorry."


    The smile on Zhang Tai''s face froze, "Is it too abrupt?"


    "No."


    "What is that?" Zhang Tai looked at Zhang Ruohan''s eyes, "I can wait."


    "I have someone I like." Zhang Ruohan gritted his teeth.


    "What?" Zhang Ruohan''s words were shocked, including Zhang Tai.


    Luo Fen even changed his face in shock.


    The most taboo like Zhang Ruohan is in the rising stage of his career is love, because it will reduce many fans of the opposite sex invisible.


    For example, why did the king Andy Lau delay his announcement of his relationship?


    But at this time, Luo Fen did not know what to say?


    Did he grab the microphone and say that what Zhang Ruohan just said was a word of evasion?If this is the case, wouldn¡¯t it offend Zhang Tai completely?


    "Can I know who that is?" Zhang Tai said with a slight smile on his face, but his heart was full of anger.


    "Inconvenient." Zhang Ruohan hesitated for a moment and still didn''t say Ye Hao''s name.


    Zhang Ruohan knew that if he said Ye Hao''s name, it would be no wonder if he didn''t make headlines tomorrow.


    This will inevitably give people a suspicion of hype.


    Zhang Ruohan didn''t want this.


    Besides, if he said Ye Hao''s name, where would he put his friend Hai Qiong?


    Zhang Ruohan''s answer choked Zhang Tai.


    Seeing this situation, Hai Qiong smiled and said, "Ruohan, the gift I prepared for you. I don''t know if you like it or not?"


    Zhang Ruohan was not in the entertainment industry for a day or two, so she took the gift from Haiqiong.


    The moment the light opened, the light burst into bloom.


    When Zhang Ruohan raised it, the audience''s eyes were attracted by the shoes in Zhang Ruohan''s hands.


    "Crystal shoes."


    "This is made of real crystal."


    "Is this pair of crystal shoes worth a lot?"


    "Hai Qiong really lost his mind."


    "Such girlfriends in the circle are rare."


    Zhang Ruohan looked at Haiqiongdao in surprise when the guests at the meeting discussed, "Haiqiong, thank you."


    "What''s polite to me? Would you like to try it?"


    "Okay."


    Hai Qiong helped Zhang Ruohan put on these crystal shoes.


    Zhang Ruohan took two steps and felt very comfortable. "Wear it tonight."


    The following guests handed their gifts one by one, but none of these gifts matched Shanghai Qiong.


    Just then a young man in black walked to the front desk, and he handed a box full of skeletons to Zhang Ruohan.


    "This is a gift I prepared for you, I hope you like it."

 345 Chapter 345 Ye Family

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 345 Ye Family


    Zhang Ruohan looked at the young man in black in doubt and said, "Are you ---?"


    "I am your loyal fan." The youth in black grinned.


    Zhang Ruohan nodded and said, "Thank you."


    The young man in black did not leave, but looked at Zhang Ruohan and said, "Don''t you open it and see?"


    Zhang Ruohan undoubtedly heard a gentle voice when it was about to open.


    "Don''t open it."


    Zhang Ruohan''s face uncontrollably showed surprise.


    How could Zhang Ruohan not hear who this voice is?


    From afar Zhang Ruohan saw Ye Hao''s figure walking towards his position.


    "This one is familiar."


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Dashen.


    "Why did Ye Hao come to Zhang Ruohan''s birthday PATY?"


    "I can guarantee Zhang Ruohan will make headlines tomorrow, because any news linked to Ye Hao will be available. Who makes Ye Hao''s fans have exceeded 100 million."


    "Zhang Ruohan''s luck is really good."


    There are very few real friends in the entertainment industry.


    Therefore, the appearance of Ye Hao made many stars uncomfortable.


    In fact, many celebrities contact Ye Hao in various ways, but Ye Hao never gave them any reply.


    Ye Hao walked in front of Zhang Ruohan, and then took away the skull box, "Will this box be given to me?"


    Zhang Ruohan''s face changed slightly, "This box?"


    "Return the box to me." The young man in black was anxious.


    "Boy, come with me." Ye Hao said, pressing on the shoulder blade of the youth in black.


    The black man''s face immediately showed a painful look.


    "let me go."


    "Shut up." Ye Hao said coldly, "If you make another noise, believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    "If you have the ability, you can take a look." Just as Ye Hao''s words fell, a young man with a proud expression stood in front of Ye Hao with red wine.


    "There is no problem killing him, but I don''t want to be on this occasion." Ye Hao glanced at the young man with a faint expression.


    "Oh, I dare not dare." The young man said that he would drink the red wine in the glass. "I''m here today to tell you, if you dare to use the name of the Ye family''s children to swindle, no matter what you have I will kill you in all backgrounds."


    Ye Hao smiled recklessly.


    Ye Hao at a glance saw the young man''s cultivation behavior.


    Regret Mountain later!


    This practice is pretty good relative to the youth''s age.


    But it''s nothing compared to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s silence made this young man feel that Ye Hao was insulting.


    "Boring." The young man glanced at Zhang Ruohan here. "I feel pretty good about you. Are you interested in being my maid?"


    The audience was shocked!


    No one thought that this young man Zhang Kuang had reached this point?


    maid?


    Are you kidding?


    When Zhang Ruohan was about to say something, Ye Hao shook his head gently towards Zhang Ruohan.


    Zhang Ruohan didn''t understand Ye Hao''s meaning.


    But she chose to believe Ye Hao.


    At this time, Taitai Zhang was angry, "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Go away." The young man spit out a word gently.


    But the word made Zhang Tairu struck by lightning. The whole person spurted blood and the whole person collapsed to the ground like a dead dog.


    "If you become my maid, I can give you something you can''t imagine." The young man Zhang said wildly.


    Zhang Ruohan''s face changed wildly.


    This strange scene made Zhang Ruohan realize that Zhang Tai was probably not an ordinary person.


    At this time, the four security personnel responsible for the safety of the venue rushed towards the young man for the first time.


    "Whoever dares to go forward to kill without amnesty." The voice of the young man fell down and the four security personnel shocked the whole body, then flew back in the opposite direction at a faster speed. The four security personnel sprayed at the same time when they fell to the ground blood.


    All the guests were frightened.


    To be exact, he was scared.


    Otherwise, they screamed and fled.


    "Have you thought about it now?" the young man stared at Zhang Ruohan.


    Zhang Ruohan''s heart beat violently.


    Ye Hao''s big hand fell on Zhang Ruohan''s shoulder when his heart was about to jump out.


    Zhang Ruohan''s feeling suddenly disappeared.


    "Dare you stop me?" The young man looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of gloom.


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Hao said as he walked toward him with the young man in black.


    "I was mindful of your military identity before, but now that you are looking for death, I don''t think the military can say anything." The young man came here and punched Ye Hao.


    The horrible sound of the sound wave immediately rang through the audience.


    All the glassware in the venue was blown up in an instant, and the guests in the venue covered their ears with pain.


    And while they were covering their ears, they saw an incredible scene in this life.


    The golden fist is transformed into substance, filled with monstrous and terrifying murderous opportunities.


    "Fisting Shadows."


    "Is this fucking martial art world?"


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?" Just when these guests didn''t know what was going on, the golden fist shadow shot by the young man fell on Ye Hao.


    But the golden fist shadow disappeared when Ye Hao was three feet away.


    The young man''s eyes immediately showed shock, "How is it possible?"


    "Have you been so crazy in the late stage of the mountain area?" Ye Hao looked at the young man contemptuously.


    "What?" Ye Zhengfan said sinkingly.


    Ye Hao easily saw through his cultivation behavior.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that Ye Hao''s cultivation base is above himself.


    "I didn''t hurt people''s lives before I read it. I abolished your cultivation." Ye Hao said that Shennian was bombarded on Ye Zhengfan''s Dantian. Ye Zhengfan only felt a pain in the abdomen, and then felt The power of the whole body was frantically drawn away.


    "You abandon my cultivation practice!" Ye Zhengfan growled towards Ye Hao.


    "If you blame me again, I''ll kill you." Ye Hao looked at Ye Zhengfan coldly.


    Ye Hao''s current practice and status do not really care about killing Ye Zhengfan.


    Is the Ye family no matter how powerful it is, is there still the existence of the heaven and earth?


    But even if the existence of heaven and earth is his opponent?


    joke!


    Heaven and Human Realm are only of the same level as Pigu Realm among monks!


    Ye Zhengfan opened his mouth, after all, he dared not try.


    Ye Hao glanced at the audience and said, "These scenes are not what your secular people should see."


    Ye Hao''s words surprised the audience.


    "Ye Hao, what are you going to do?" Zhang Ruohan''s face changed wildly, "Are you thinking about killing us?"


    "I just intend to erase your memories." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Can you leave my memory?" Zhang Ruohan thought and looked at Ye Hao.

 346 Chapter 346 Top Cylinder

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 346 Top Cylinder


    "Your secular people still don''t have such memories." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Ruohan and said with a smile.


    "Secular person?" Zhang Ruohan''s expression moved.


    "I and you are not a person of the world." Ye Hao said that there was a seal in his hand.


    "Ye Hao." Hai Qiong shouted quickly.


    Ye Hao looked at Hai Qiongdao, "Who are you?"


    Hai Qiong was startled.


    Soon my heart is full of bitterness.


    She noticed that Ye Hao''s eyes were so clear that it was not so-called intentional.


    In other words, does he really not know who he is?


    "I am Haiqiong."


    "Oh, is there anything?"


    "Can you let me leave this memory?" Hai Qiong said with a pleading look at Ye Haodao.


    "This memory is not good for you," Ye Hao said slowly. "The more you know about this world, the more you will be in awe of the world." The words in Ye Hao''s hands turned into a dazzling one. The white light shone around.


    When Ye Hao disappeared, all the guests looked around in amazement.


    "What happened?"


    "Why does my head hurt?"


    "Why are all the wine glasses broken here."


    "Isn''t that Zhang Tai? How did Zhang Tai look like this?"


    Zhang Ruohan''s pretty face was also full of doubts.


    There is no doubt that something important has just happened.


    Zhang Ruohan just vaguely felt that a part of his memory was missing, but Zhang Ruohan couldn''t remember it at all.


    "Ruohan, how do I feel that my most precious memory is dusty?" Hai Qiong said with a sad face.


    "I think so." Zhang Ruohan nodded affirmatively. "It must have happened just now, but why everyone can''t remember it."


    ...


    On the rooftop!


    Ye Hao threw Ye Zhengfan aside.


    "get out."


    Ye Zhengmao glanced at Ye Hao, his eyes full of hate.


    But Ye Zhengmao said nothing, and climbed up and walked away.


    "Are you trying to kill it?" The young man in black said slowly when Ye Zhengmao''s figure disappeared.


    "Why do you say that?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You can easily catch me, Xiu Wei is at least an avatar." The youth in black replied, "The avatar corresponds to the martial arts limit. Even if this young family has an ancestor of martial arts limit, how about the martial arts limit? Is it a monk''s opponent?"


    "You are wrong." Ye Hao glanced at the young man in black.


    "I''m not a doppelganger!" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Pigujing?" The young man in black said with wide eyes. "How could there be such a young Pigujing? Your bone is only 18 years old."


    The appearance of the monastic community is the least reliable.


    The most reliable way is to look at the age of the bones.


    "Which sect door are you from?" Ye Hao opened the skull box in his hand while talking, and just as Ye Hao opened the skull box, a black smoke came out of the skull box. This black smoke Soon it turned into a figure with open teeth and claws.


    "Xiaoying, get rid of him." The youth in black hurriedly said.


    The figure bite toward Ye Hao without hesitation, but as soon as Ye Hao''s eyes fell on her, the figure felt that his whole body was imprisoned.


    "You have devoured dozens of souls, and you have already gone into flames." Ye Hao said that his fingers popped a ray of flame, and the flame swallowed this figure in an instant.


    Just when this figure was devoured, the young man in black spit blood.


    He looked at Ye Hao''s expression with horror.


    "You still have not answered my question."


    "Our soul-cultivator will not let you go." The young man in black said viciously.


    "Soul Refining Sect?" Ye Hao heard the name stunned, and there was an urge to scold the mother.


    Xiaoming is a pitman!


    Soul Refining Sect''s strength in the Taoist realm is not weak, even compared to the Dark Star Gate.


    How could this young man who had an accident in the Devil''s Soul Cultivation Sect not find Ye Hao''s head.


    Depressed!


    But no matter how depressed it still has to be resolved.


    "The thing I hate most is threats." As Ye Hao''s words fell, the terrible situation of the world was added to the youth in black.


    The young man in black showed a terrified look in his eyes.


    "The potential of heaven and earth, the realm of heaven." The youth in black did not think that Ye Hao turned out to be a realm of heaven until the fall.


    The whole world is not just for fun.


    This is equivalent to the mainstay of the Sect.


    To know that if you set foot in the Jindan realm, it is the elder of the Zongmen.


    And how many elders can have a sect?


    After beheading the youth in black, Ye Hao called Xiaoming.


    "Brother, what is it?"


    "Don''t I just investigate the strange world?"


    "Well, what''s wrong?"


    "Meet a disciple of Soul Refining Sect."


    "Soul refining sect? The disciple of the sect refining soul sect is very weird, and sometimes they will produce souls that are stronger than themselves."


    "Can''t you call the Patriarch yet?"


    "Isn''t the patriarch summoned successfully every time, and every summon will damage Yinde?"


    "This is not important, what is important is that I killed this one."


    "Kill? This is troublesome." Xiaoming said quickly.


    "What''s the trouble?" Ye Hao chuckled, "Then I will disappear."


    "Disappear? What do you mean?"


    "In fact, it is not really disappearing, I will turn into your office."


    "Brother, is the breath different?"


    "Aura is not a piece of cake."


    "Brother, my current cultivation is not high, can you help me for a while? You don¡¯t know that the group of soul-cultivating guys are sad and mad. If they know that I did it, I don¡¯t want to rest and sleep all day. Now."


    "Afraid of Mao." Ye Hao said with a smile. "I won''t believe Jindan Realm when you come back from the Seal Land. Once you arrive at Jindan Realm, are you afraid of his little soul-cultivator?"


    "Afraid!" Xiao Ming replied without thinking of Ye Hao''s expectation, "Is the Soul Refining Sect a serious disaster?"


    "Is it possible to kill you with a heavy disaster? Did you forget that you are a life star?"


    "Brother, the life star is very difficult to fall, it does not mean that it cannot fall." Xiao Ming cried.


    "I believe you can." Ye Hao finished the sentence and hung up the phone.


    Ye Hao just wanted to tease Xiaoming.


    But hearing Xiaoming say that Ye Hao felt that it was still necessary to pretend to be Xiaoming.


    Heavy robbery!


    Even Taoist Wu Tao, the owner of the Dark Star Gate, is not an opponent in a heavy disaster.


    Ye Hao thinks let Xiaoming and Maoshan School temporarily top it.


    After all, he was only helping Xiaoming.


    There is no need to catch yourself.


    Ye Hao appeared to appear near the Haoting Club as if he had transformed into Xiaoming.

 347 Chapter 347

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 347


    Xiaoming is very mysterious!


    Even now Ye Hao still hasn''t seen Xiaoming''s heels.


    So let Xiao Ming''s top tank Ye Hao have no psychological guilt.


    Without saying anything else, Ye Ming, the ancestor of Xiao Ming''s last summoning, believed that he could get rid of even the most severe situation.


    If the Soul Refining Sect does not play cards according to common sense, then the Maoshan faction does not play cards according to common sense.


    What about you?


    I can summon the Patriarch!


    Ye Hao patrolled and went to the singularity.


    After arriving at the psychic game, Ye Hao turned on Xiaoming''s backlog of psychic events. Immediately, Ye Hao ordered his avatar to investigate as Xiaoming, and in just one week Ye Hao dealt with it almost.


    Then Ye Hao was ready to get up and go home.


    But when Ye Hao stood up, a cold breath locked Ye Hao.


    There was a hint of cold light in Ye Hao''s eyebrows.


    "Who?"


    "Did my soul-cultivating disciple Xueyang die in your hands?"


    "I only know that he is a disciple of Soul Refining Sect, and I don''t know if it is Blood Yang." Ye Hao looked calmly at a figure not far away.


    "Since you know that I am a disciple of Soul Refining Sect, do you still dare to take action? I think you are living impatiently." The figure said here that God''s thoughts were like a knife breaking through the space in front of him and chopping towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao snorted sternly, "I want to know if you have problems with your soul-cultivating ancestors?" As soon as the words were unmatched, the Shen Nian collided with the Shen Nian of this figure.


    The figure trembles like a lightning strike, and the figure of Ye Hao appears in front of the next moment.


    Ye Hao raised the collar of this one and said, "Dare you even shoot me in the late Pigu?"


    The breath lifted by Ye Hao became uneasy. "How can you-your cultivation base be so high?"


    This one was terrified.


    Ye Hao is clearly the rhythm of heaven.


    Otherwise, how could you mention yourself and a chicken?


    Didn¡¯t the information say that Xiaoming had just been in a short time?


    Daddy!


    "Go back and tell the soul-cultivator if I dare to provoke Lao Tzu again or not. I will destroy you!" Ye Hao said that he threw this aside like garbage.


    After Ye Hao left, he continued to patrol among the demons.


    Ye Hao looks at all beings like a ghost.


    And he increases his life perception by observing the lives of others.


    In this way, Ye Hao''s state of mind has improved a great deal in the past half a month. Ye Hao feels that he strikes the third layer logically, but it is not difficult to attack the third layer with Ye Hao''s spirit root.


    After Ye Hao''s cultivation reached the third level of Tongtian Realm, Ye Hao stabilized for three days and mobilized his spirit to further improve his cultivation.


    Ye Hao stopped until the cultivation of Ye Hao approached the Jindan period.


    This is not to say that Ye Hao can''t understand the meaning of Jindan Realm, mainly because Ye Hao still wants to polish one or two more during the Tongtian period, otherwise, Ye Hao can use the Dao Stone.


    And just when Ye Hao ended his retreat, Ye Hao realized that the Taoist source stone could be used.


    Ye Hao was overjoyed.


    Because Wu Tao has told Ye Hao that the major monasteries are ready, and within two to three days the seal will be broken.


    At this time, the improvement of combat power becomes extremely necessary.


    Ye Hao did not use the Taoist source stones for Tang Pianpin''s three women this time, but spent all her time practicing space techniques and ever-changing.


    The technique of space is Ye Hao''s killer skill.


    Ever-changing is Ye Hao''s means of escape.


    Why Ye Hao is confident that he can survive, in the final analysis, is because of these two supernatural powers.


    Therefore, within six hours, Ye Hao was comprehending these two supernatural powers, and Ye Hao begged to push them to a more profound level.


    Ye Hao opened his eyes when the power in the Taoist source stone dissipated, and his body was hidden in the clouds and fog as Ye Hao moved his mind.


    Can''t see the real.


    In fact, Ye Hao is hidden in a lot of space.


    Ye Hao is confident that unless he is a master in his infancy, he may hurt himself.


    Because you can''t break the space, then you can''t help it.


    "It''s time to explain." Ye Hao''s figure appeared in the living room in a flash.


    In the living room, Tang Ping''s four women are watching a soap opera.


    "Pina." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Are you out of the customs?" Tang Pian said in surprise.


    Mo Mo picked up the remote control and turned off the TV.


    Tangtang glared at the mouth just as she was about to say something.


    "Tomorrow I will go to Kunlun."


    "Go tomorrow?" Tang Pian said tightly.


    "What to do in Kunlun?" Qing Qing asked curiously.


    Ye Hao told Kunlun again.


    "I''ll accompany you." Qing Qing said seriously looking at Ye Hao.


    "What you have to do is to protect this family." Ye Hao glanced at Qing Qing.


    "It''s enough to have sugar and ink at home." Qing Qing shook his head.


    "Tang Tang is reckless in doing things and is well-formed." Ye Hao stared at Qingqing''s eyes, "Only you are the most thoughtful in doing things."


    "I--." Qing Qing Ye Hao interrupted Qing Qing''s words, "Will I just beg you?"


    "Don''t--" Qing Qing smiled bitterly when he heard Ye Hao say, "How can I not understand that you are for my own good?"


    Qingqing is not a fool.


    Ye Hao treats her well, how can she not see it?


    "After I left, you should try to keep a low profile in Modu, but I really met someone who naturally has Dark Star Gate to help you solve it." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "If you encounter something irresistible, you can temporarily Go to the Dark Star Gate, and remember that anything in Modu can be given up."


    "I understand." Tang Ping said quietly.


    Then Ye Hao explained to Tang Pianpin that they had something to do and left the villa.


    Splendid Sanatorium!


    A slender woman wearing a hard hat is inspecting the construction of a sanatorium.


    There was a sudden sound in her ear as she walked.


    "Mingyue, shouldn''t you be in school at this time?"


    When Mingyue turned to see the coming person, two large pear blossom dimples appeared on her face.


    "Ye Hao, shouldn''t you be in school at this time?"


    Same greetings, same tone.


    The two smiled at each other.


    Mingyue always feels like Ye Hao''s friends for many years, and chatting with Ye Hao is full of joy in your heart.


    "How is the nursing home now?"


    "The sanitarium has reached the late stage, and now it is mainly a matter of greening." Mingyue replied softly.


    "I''m going to a place tomorrow. The nursing home can''t be opened until I come back." Ye Hao looked at Mingyue seriously and said seriously.


    "Where are you going?" Mingyue beautiful eyes flashed.


    "A far away place."


    "Need more time?"


    "I don''t know how long it is now. I can''t even be sure if I can come back." Ye Hao looked at Mingyue Road calmly. "Three years, if you don''t come back after three years, you will take this film Sell ??it and do what you want to do."

 348 Chapter 348 Kunlun

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 348 Kunlun


    Mingyue''s complexion changed greatly.


    She subconsciously grabbed Ye Hao''s arm and said, "Where are you going?"


    Ye Hao smiled and shook his head, "It''s inconvenient to tell you."


    "Can I not go?"


    "It''s up to me to decide whether to go or not, but I still feel that I have to go." Ye Hao looked at Ming Yue and said softly, "I will give you a gift before leaving."


    "Gift?" Mingyue''s eyes revealed a bright light.


    Ye Hao pulled out a golden box from his pocket and handed it to Mingyue.


    When Mingyue opened, I saw a jade pendant carved with sapphire.


    "It''s beautiful." Mingyue''s eyes lit up.


    "Don''t leave this jade pendant after putting it on." Ye Hao said seriously.


    "Huh." Mingyue handed the box to Ye Haodao. "You put it on me."


    Ye Hao smiled and took the pendant and walked behind Mingyue.


    Mingyue''s skin is very white.


    The slender neck exudes a charming luster.


    When Ye Hao''s fingers touched Mingyue''s neck, Mingyue''s whole body shivered uncontrollably, and then Ye Hao noticed that Mingyue''s cheeks and earlobes were red at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "No?" Ye Hao stunned.


    This situation of Mingyue clearly shows that Mingyue has never had physical contact with the opposite sex.


    Otherwise, how could Mingyue react so intensely?


    Mingyue stomped his feet and said, "You still say--"


    How is Mingyue not clear about her physical condition?


    Ye Hao quickly narrowed the smile on his face and said, "I won''t say it."


    "It''s almost the same." Mingyue said here that he thought of Ye Hao''s previous words, "Are you really going?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao looked at Mingyue Road. "Penglai Clubhouse will fully support the construction of Jinxiu Sanatorium within three years. If you have any questions, you can find Zhang Jinsong. In addition, if you encounter something that is difficult to solve, call this phone."


    Ye Hao said a number and said.


    This number is exactly Tang Ping''s mobile number.


    "Okay." Mingyue, a senior student at the School of Finance and Economics, how can''t you remember a mobile number?


    Ye Hao explained to Mingyue that he was leaving.


    "Are you going?"


    "Ok."


    "Can you let me hug before leaving?" Mingyue said, looking at him with anxiety, biting the shell teeth.


    "You still keep your boyfriend hugging you." Ye Hao hesitated and disappeared in a flash.


    Mingyue froze.


    What is the situation?


    Why is Ye Hao gone?


    But the thought of Ye Hao''s mysterious moonlight was relieved.


    How could Ye Hao be a lieutenant at a young age?


    So Ye Hao was definitely not the military rank obtained through normal means.


    Mingyue, a martial arts master who associates with Ye Hao, seems to understand something.


    ...


    Ye Hao then admonished Zhang Jinsong and returned to Jiangnan City.


    Ye Hao will go to the place of the seal and tell his parents anyway!


    Ye Hao suddenly went home to make Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu caught off guard.


    "Dad, mother, I''m going to a far journey." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Then go, now the traffic is very developed." Guo Xiu said with a smile.


    "This time I went for a long time."


    Guo Xiu and Ye Zhiguo looked at each other, and their expressions became dignified.


    "how long?"


    "The shortest period is three to five months, and the longest period is three to five years."


    "Such a long time?"


    "Because I am not sure when I will be back?"


    "Do you have to go?" Ye Zhiguo asked Shen Sheng.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Haoer, you have grown up, I believe you have a reason to go." Ye Zhiguo said after a deep thought, "Go, remember, pay attention to safety."


    "I will." Ye Hao said that he snapped his fingers, and the moment they rang, Guo Xiu fainted.


    Ye Hao carved a guardian seal on the wrists of the two. Immediately, Ye Hao used Wanshou Ju to help the two improve their life.


    Improving Shouyuan is also invisibly changing the physique of the second person. The physique of the two is no longer the sub-healthy state before. The physique of the two becomes extremely healthy and strong.


    After doing this, Ye Hao snapped his fingers again, and Ye Zhiguo woke up slowly.


    "Why am I a little sleepy," Ye Zhiguo said in surprise.


    "You have been staying up late lately." Guo Xiuheng gave Ye Zhiguo a glance.


    "This-hasn''t the company''s business been a lot lately?" Ye Zhiguo was afraid to look at Guo Xiu''s eyes.


    "Then you can''t ignore your body."


    Looking at the scene of parents'' love, Ye Hao stood up and said, "You two continue to love, I''m looking back at the devil."


    "There is no train at this point."


    "I will go back by helicopter." Ye Hao casually said.


    Ye Zhiguo reported a wry smile.


    Then he remembered that Ye Hao still has the status of lieutenant general.


    What Ye Zhiguo didn''t know was that Ye Hao''s speed was not comparable to that of a helicopter. The third layer of Tongtianjing simply said that the speed can already be compared with the speed of sound.


    When Ye Hao returned to the villa, Tang Ping''s four daughters were diligently practicing.


    Apparently Ye Hao''s departure stimulated the four daughters.


    Tang Ping woke up when Ye Hao appeared in the room.


    "So fast?"


    "Miss you."


    Tang Pian watched Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly become tender and watery.


    "Kiss me." Tang Pian whispered holding Ye Hao.


    ...


    Touching Tang Ping''s rather strong and magnificent Ye Hao sighed, "Is this really a torment?"


    "I can use my hands." Tang Pian watched Ye Hao wink.


    "Forget it, I think it''s a waste of hands." Ye Hao refused.


    "What if you suffocate?" Tang Pian said pitifully.


    "I haven''t heard that there are still bad things, and should I exercise my concentration?" Ye Hao handed a jade bottle to Tang Pian Ping.


    "Punny, this one is for you."


    "What is it?" Tang Pian said to open the jade bottle.


    Ye Hao quickly pressed Tang Pingpeng''s hand, "The bottle is filled with the spirit of , remember, this can only be shared by the three girls, and no other monk can do it, even Wu Tao can''t look at it Of it."


    "how about you?"


    "The qi in the dragon ball in my body is enough for me to improve and cultivate." Ye Hao stroked Tang Pian''s hair, "I don''t think there is any problem in ascending to Yuanying Realm."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Tang Pingmin solemnly put the jade bottle into the jade on his neck.


    Then Ye Hao held Tang Pian and said all night.


    But no matter how sweet the moment came to an end, Ye Hao left with Wu Tao in the early morning the next morning.


    Kunlun!


    The Kunlun that Ye Hao is going to is not the Kunlun known to the world.


    In fact, only the tip of Kunlun Mountain is exposed, and the true Kunlun Mountain is towering into the sky.


    After Wu Tao sent Ye Hao to Kunlun, he left because Wu Tao''s identity was not suitable for appearing in front of everyone.

 349 Chapter 349 is just to deceive you

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 349 is to deceive you


    Ye Hao saw many monks when he appeared in Kunlun.


    But these monks are nothing compared to the huge space.


    Ye Hao saw two distinct camps at a glance.


    The right way is headed by three cases and six gates, and the evil way is headed by eighteen ways.


    The two forces of Zhengxie and Jingwei are clearly and obscuredly confronting each other, but Ye Hao can see that both sides are maintaining restraint. In addition, Ye Hao saw the monks scattered in the forest, and these monks gathered in groups to chat.


    Free repair!


    Loose repairs are inherited from the practice of Taoism, but these loose repairs have no way.


    Relatively speaking, the number of loose repairs is the largest, and neither the right way nor the evil way can compare.


    However, the monk Zongmen looked down on loose repair.


    Who can afford the rootless duckweed?


    Ye Hao''s arrival caused some monks'' attention, but when these monks saw Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior, most of the monks regained their eyes.


    Doppelganger!


    Most of this kind of cultivation is here to see.


    "Youth, here." As Ye Hao looked around, an old man waved towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at the old man and walked towards the old man.


    This old man''s cultivation is impenetrable to Ye Hao, so this old man is at least Jindan Realm.


    Ye Hao appeared in Kunlun before using the kaleidoscopic supernatural power to change his appearance and bone age.


    The appearance is still very young, but the bone age is hundreds.


    Otherwise, how can right and evil do not pay attention to yourself?


    Ye Hao walked over to the old man and respectfully said, "Senior."


    The old man looked at Ye Hao and said, "Young boy, what are you doing here?"


    The old man''s birthday has been more than three hundred years, so it is not wrong to say that Ye Hao is young.


    "I want to go to the Kunlun demon domain."


    "Although the cultivation of this trip to the Demon Realm is limited to avatars, the entry of avatars is almost the existence of cannon fodder." The old man looked at Ye Hao and said seriously, "The old man advises you to go back and practice well, until the cultivation is deep. Time to consider other."


    "Senior, I''ve decided." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "You kid..." The old man knew that Ye Hao could not persuade him. Generally speaking, once the monk decides what is difficult to change, "Well, your kid will follow me after entering." ."


    Ye Hao''s heart burst into warmth.


    "Have you not consulted your senior''s name?"


    "The old man has no teeth."


    "Senior just called me leaflet."


    "Ok."


    When Ye Hao was chatting with Wuyazi, dozens of monks who stepped on a folding fan came from Yukong.


    "Folding Fan Villa."


    "No evil son."


    "Aren''t Wuxie also going to Demon Realm this time?"


    "Mei Xuexue of Guanyue Sect, Wenhua of Longhu Mountain, Blood Lianhai of the Bloodthirsty Sect, and the Eight Great Life Stars came to the three. It is not impossible for Wuxie to join in the fun."


    "I wonder if Shen Yuzong''s Caihan and Ye Hao will come?"


    "Shen Yuzong''s Cai Han may come, but Ye Hao probably won''t come." Just then a young man in a white shirt appeared strangely in the air holding an ancient scroll.


    "Who are you?" asked the middle-aged man who had guessed whether Ye Hao would come.


    "Tianji Pavilion is bright and ancient." The white jade youth''s black jade-like hair flutters in the wind, and the eyes like stars shine with confident colors.


    "Tianji Pavilion?"


    "Is it supposed to be able to deduce the past and future Tianji Pavilion?"


    "The sect gate of Tianji Pavilion will not easily appear in the world. Once it appears, it means that something big has happened in the world." The middle-aged man then asked when the monks were discussing, "I wonder if the Tianji Pavilion is true. Can deduce the past and the future."


    "Ordinary people''s fate can be seen at a glance, but the monk''s fate will take some time." Ming Jingu said quietly.


    The words of Ming and Jin are tantamount to admitting that the Tianji Pavilion can indeed deduce the past and the future.


    "I just want to know if you are a life star?" The middle-aged man then asked.


    "If I weren''t Lifestar, why would it appear here?" Ming Jingu asked rhetorically.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one expected that a life star burst out again today.


    Counting Meiyuexue of Guanyuezong, Wenhua of Longhu Mountain, Caihan of Shenyuzong, Xiaoming of Maoshan School, the blood of the bloodthirsty sect, the innocence of Zuifan Mountain Villa, and the falling life star , That is to say, there is still a life star that has not appeared.


    "Since your Tianji Pavilion can deduce the past and the future, why don''t you put the nine life stars in your pocket?" The middle-aged man asked, as soon as he pondered.


    "The higher the monk''s cultivation status, the more difficult it is to perform. There are also some monks whose noble life is noble, and this part of monks is more difficult to perform. For example, the fate of the nine major life stars is extremely noble." Said, "For example, my Tianji Pavilion can deduce that Ye Hao is not a life star, but we can''t deduce who the last life star is?"


    "Ye Hao is not a life star." Xue Lianhai''s eyes flashed a cold awn.


    "What if Ye Hao is not a life star?" Xiao Ming said in a deep voice, "Ye Hao is my brother. If anyone moves him, he will be against me."


    Xiaoming''s position slightly changed the face of Xue Lianhai.


    "Xiaoming, what do you mean?" Xue Lianhai looked at Xiaoming Road.


    "Blood Lianhai, what I mean is not important, the important thing is to understand." Xiao Ming said slowly, "The life star is indeed very difficult to fall, but it does not mean that it cannot fall."


    "Xiaoming." Xuelian wanted to take the first step at sea.


    Facing the strong blood, Hai Xiaoming stepped forward without fear.


    Even if the blood-connected sea is higher than Xiaoming''s cultivation behavior.


    I have to say that the opportunity behind each life star is unimaginable.


    Xue Lianhai''s current cultivation practice has reached the middle of the sky. Such progress is only one step lower than that of Ye Hao.


    "Blood Lianhai, you seem to have forgotten my words." Just as the war between the two was about to erupt, the arrogant Mei Xiuxue snorted coldly, and her sound wave instantly turned into an invisible wave. And go.


    Blood Lian Hai went back and forth for more than ten steps before stopping haltingly.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Mei Qiaoxue''s shot against the blood and sea was already expected by everyone, but what they did not expect was that the gap between the two parties was so great.


    "Jin Dan Realm."


    "Meixue Xue must have set foot in this state."


    "Mei Xuexue set foot in Jindan Realm, I don''t think there is any accident, but what surprised me is that Meixuexue has changed Jindan three times."


    "Three turns?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "If you know Mei Qiaoxue is willing, you can now advance to Yuan Ying."


    "Awful."


    "Meixue Xue still has to ride the rhythm of the dust."


    Xue Lianhai''s complexion glanced at Mei Xiuxue, "Mei Xuexue, don''t you deceive people too much."


    "What did I just bully you?" Mei Xiuxue said coldly.

 350 Chapter 350: Stepping into the Demon Realm

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 350: Stepping into the Demon Realm


    Strong!


    Mei Xuxue''s character has always been strong.


    What''s more important is that Meixuexue has the strength to match it!


    This is helpless.


    Even if there is a monstrous murderous intention in Xue Lianhai''s heart, he has to be suppressed.


    There is no way for the seniors of the bloodthirsty sect to stand up.


    After all, this is the competition of the younger generation!


    Besides, if they stood up, wouldn¡¯t Guan Yuezong¡¯s seniors look at it?


    "Meixue Xue is so amazing."


    "How do I feel that Mei Qiaoxue has no problem taking on the fate."


    "At present, it seems that the remaining six life stars are simply not qualified to compete with Mei Xiuxue, even if the six life stars are on the shoulders most of the time, they are not Mei Xuexue''s opponents."


    "If Mei Xuxue still wants to ride like this, I think that the bloodthirsty sect and Zhefan Mountain Villa are likely to take action."


    "It''s possible."


    Ye Hao heard a trace of dignity in the whispers of the casual repairers.


    If the Seven Fate Stars go hand in hand, the problem is that Mei Qiaoxue left the remaining six Fate Stars behind her, and if there is anything wrong with her in the long run.


    No one does not want to take the fate of heaven?


    Why did Ye Hao go to Demon Realm this time?Mainly worried about the safety of Mei Qiaoxue.


    While in the process of waiting, a middle-aged man appeared strangely in the air, and the masters of this middle-aged emergence were all looking at him.


    "Who is this?" Ye Hao asked.


    Wuyazi said softly, "Dragon, the director of the Spiritual General Administration."


    "His cultivation style seems strong?"


    "Almost invincible in the fairyland."


    "So strong?"


    "Otherwise, who would care about the Spiritual General Administration?"


    Long Teng looked around the audience and said, "Since everyone is here, let''s start."


    Closed Moon Sect, Shen Yu Sect, Wu Xing Sect, Shushan Gate, Maoshan School, Longhu Mountain, Nanhai Gate, King Kong Gate, Tianshan Gate, the three main six gates and the Bloodthirsty Sect, Bai Gui Sect, Bai Mo Sect, Soul Refining The six evil Daoist gates of Zong, Nanmanzong, and Qianduzong moved.


    The masters of the fifteen sects each hold a magic weapon filled with terror power. Ye Hao felt the same fluctuations as the five-color pagoda on these magic weapons.


    But Ye Hao still vaguely felt that the fluctuation of the five-color pagoda was more terrifying.


    "Don''t control the seal anymore." Long Teng said in a deep voice.


    As Long Teng''s voice fell, the dozens of strong men responsible for maintaining the seal immediately stopped, and without the real support of the dozens of strong men, the seal suddenly cracked.


    "Hundred flowers, you take advantage of this time to restore your strength as soon as possible." Long Teng said in a deep voice, "There will be a tough battle to be fought later."


    Baihua is a strong man who is responsible for maintaining the seal.


    Wenyan Baihua and others quickly recovered.


    It will take some time before the seal is broken.


    They have to use this time to see if they can return to their peak state.


    "You have adjusted your own spirit spirit to the peak state, and we will kill the demon domain later when Xianbao opens its way." Long Teng continued.


    As Long Teng''s words fell, the audience became dignified.


    Ye Hao does the same.


    No one knows how many monsters there are over there?


    As the seals cracked more and more, they finally broke with a bang.


    And the seal of the dragon and the tiger gate in the broken moment turned into a golden dragon and a Tiggo. They were filled with shocking fairy lights toward the dense monsters.


    Wherever they passed, the monsters turned into ghosts.


    At the same time, the bloodthirsty sect''s Xianbao shot a bloody light towards the distance. This bloodlight turned into a terrifying shock wave as soon as it landed, and all the radiated monsters turned into a pus blood.


    For a while, the immortal treasures of the main gates succeeded.


    Thousands of monsters fell on the way.


    After fifteen pieces of Xianbao were bombarded, Long Teng said in a deep voice, "You follow me."


    It takes time for Xianbao to make another attack, but the monster''s attack is succeeded.


    Long Teng and other master shots were carpet bombing.


    With the recovery of Xianbao Dragon again, they once again withdrew from the ranks of shots.


    After repeating this for several times, hundreds of thousands of monsters fell onto the road ahead.


    This scene is too shocking.


    The blood of Ye Hao''s whole body was boiling.


    "Everyone took a short break to kill the demon domain, and Guo Lao you immediately set out to seal." Long Tengning said.


    The seal was damaged.


    Even repairing is just trying to maintain.


    Therefore, only the rearrangement can stop the counterattack of the monster monster.


    "Yes." an old man in a grey robe whispered.


    Immediately, the old man in gray robe glanced at the audience and said, "I want to go to the demon territory to come to me to get a teleportation jade."


    "As long as the teleportation jade is crushed, it can appear in Kunlun through the seal."


    The words of the old gray robe relieved many monks who went to the demon domain.


    If so, what''s the problem?


    Encountered an irresistible danger and crushed the message Yufu not only got.


    Afterwards, Mei Xiuxue and other monks received the summoning jade symbols one by one.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Long Teng said in a deep voice, "Leave one-third of the power to defend, you must guard the portal deadly, and the rest of the monks follow me into the demon domain."


    At any time, China pays attention to balance, so the right and wrong sides are similar in strength.


    "Let''s go." Wu Yazi said after the masters such as Longteng killed the demon domain.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    After entering the Demon Realm, Ye Hao was shocked to find that the spiritual power here seemed to be very dense.


    "Kunlun is a holy place for spiritual practice."


    "If this is the case, why seal the demon here?"


    "Speaking of it, our human race still pitted the demon race." Wuyazi said after a moment of indulgence. "When the human race found this area, the demon race also found it. When our human race gave up this area, the entrance was sealed. ."


    Ye Hao''s eyes widened and said, "I wonder if the human race was the opponent of the demon race?"


    "No."


    "Do you think that the current human race is not the opponent of the demon race?"


    "This--" Wu Yazi smiled bitterly. "Otherwise why do we let us inquire about intelligence? For thousands of years, we know nothing about the demon race."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    "I finally understand why there are nine life stars!" Wu Yazi said leisurely.


    "Are you referring to the monsters of the Kunlun demon domain?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Ok."


    "You are wrong." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "What?" Wu Yazi stunned.


    "Our real opponent is not an opponent of the Kunlun demon domain." Ye Hao said here and pointed to the top. "Our real opponent is six broken and spooky ghosts."


    "Six broken?" Wuyazi''s eyes widened. "How do you know?"

 351 Chapter 351 The Bloodthirsty Bee

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 351 The Bloodthirsty Bee


    "I learned it by accident." Ye Hao doesn''t think to what extent can the monsters in the time domain of the thousand years develop?If the monster is too much stronger than the human race, it will not be sealed.


    The real horror is the six broken and spooky ghosts.


    Wuyazi looked at Ye Hao in consternation and said, "Every of the six Dao have the magical power of earth and earth, so can the illusionary monsters appear in the Eight Great Life Stars to resist?"


    Ye Hao was unsure.


    After stepping on the demon domain, the monks left in groups.


    "Let''s go." Wuyazi looked around and said.


    "Which direction?" Ye Hao asked.


    Wuyazi thought for a while and said, "Here."


    "Why is this direction?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Because this direction was chosen by Ming and Jing." Wuyazi smiled, "Did you notice that many monks chose this direction?"


    "The direction chosen by Ming and Gu is not necessarily the safe direction." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "On the contrary, I think Ming and Gu chose the place of great evil."


    "Why?" Wu Yazi asked suspiciously.


    "Because the place of great evil often means great opportunities, it is definitely the opportunity to find Ming and Jin when they come here, is it true that Ming and Jin are really here to inquire about intelligence?" Ye Hao said slowly, "If this is the case, I will be high A glance at Tianji Pavilion."


    Wuyazi caressed for a while, "You are not unreasonable, and are you complaining with Tianji Pavilion?"


    "Throughout the history of the human race, the Tianji Pavilion appeared not to seize the opportunity, and when the two tribes decisive battle, the Tianji Pavilion disappeared. Why should I pay tribute to it?" Ye Hao sneered.


    Heilong''s evaluation of Tianji Pavilion is four words.


    ¡ª¡ª-Despicable and shameless!


    "Shen Yan." Wu Yazi looked at Ye Haodao. "The richness of the Tianji Pavilion is probably not comparable to the Closed Moon Sect, so even if you can''t see it, you can''t say it."


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Wu Yazi''s kind advice to Ye Hao how he can''t hear it?


    "Then do we still want to go in this direction now?" Wu Yazi asked.


    "Go, why don''t you go?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "It''s hard to say we can still share a piece of soup."


    "To snatch the opportunities of Ming and Ninggu?" Wu Yazi''s face changed slightly, "Are you sure you''re kidding?"


    "Is the chance of Mingxing strong?" Ye Hao said, and walked towards the direction of Ming and Jin.


    Wuyazi looked at Ye Hao''s back for the first time and felt the feeling that Ye Hao could not be seen clearly.


    But Wuyazi still caught up.


    Over time, Wu Yazi watched Ye Hao''s expression gradually change.


    Because Ye Hao''s speed is simply not what it should be in a doppelganger, Wuyazi believes that if his cultivation base has reached Jindan Realm, he simply cannot keep up with Ye Hao''s speed.


    By this time, Wuyazi still didn''t understand Ye Hao must have hidden his cultivation behavior.


    It''s just that Wuyazi feels that Ye Hao hasn''t reached Jindan Realm, otherwise, Ye Hao''s breath shouldn''t fluctuate, because when Jin Dan completes his cultivation, he will be attributed to Jindan.


    It can be said that Jin Dan is more like returning to the original.


    Ye Hao obviously did not reach this height.


    In other words, Ye Hao reached the heaven.


    The 100-year-old Tongtian Realm is also a good one in the Taoist circle.


    And just a quarter of an hour ago, Toothless Mind saw a dozen monks fleeing in their own direction.


    "Stop." Wu Yazi said in a deep voice.


    Wuyazi couldn''t figure out what happened.


    So stopping is the best option.


    "Recover quickly and repair your behavior." Wuyazi had a bad hunch.


    Ye Hao took out a middle grade spirit stone and practiced it silently.


    After about a few breaths, Toothless understood why these monks fled in embarrassment, but because these monks were followed by thousands of bloodthirsty bees.


    "Blood-thirsty bees." Wu Yazi''s face changed as he saw this scene.


    These bloodthirsty bees can only be repaired by themselves. The problem is that there are too many of these bloodthirsty bees, not to mention that if they are bitten by the bloodthirsty bees, they will be hit hard even if they do not die.


    Therefore, even if these ten monks are not weak, they can only escape when facing these thousands of bloodthirsty bees.


    "Retreat." Wu Yazi said in a deep voice.


    "Retreat?" Ye Hao said with a start. "Previously Jin Dan''s cultivation behavior would not be afraid of this group of bloodthirsty bees?"


    "Even if I lose, I can calmly retreat. The problem is that I won''t be able to protect you at that time."


    "Seniors don''t need to worry about my safety." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "I am confident that I can retreat."


    "This is not a joke?" Wu Yazi looked at Ye Haodao solemnly.


    "Senior, do you think I might be joking about my life?"


    "Since this is the case, let''s join forces to kill this group of evil animals." Wuyazi nodded.


    It is sooner or later that the demon seal is broken.


    Because what Wuyazi thinks is to kill as many monsters as possible, when the seal is broken, the loss of the human race can be reduced.


    When the group of monks saw that Wuyazi and Ye Hao did not leave, but made an attacking gesture, they all showed surprise on their faces.


    After all, the real elements in their bodies are not endless.


    Now, with Wuyazi and Ye Hao delaying them, they can escape successfully.


    Human nature is sometimes selfish.


    None of these dozen monks passed Ye Hao as a reminder.


    Just when this group of bloodthirsty bees were 300 meters away from Ye Hao and they had no teeth, they shot.


    A blue bamboo pole appeared in Wuyazi''s hands.


    When the bamboo pole was thrown towards the bloodthirsty bee, it was like throwing a stone on the calm lake, and then a circle of ripples quickly spread out around, while spreading one after another bloodthirsty bee Fall like dumplings.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind was moved, the thoughts turned into unmatched fluctuations, and he fell mercilessly towards the bloodthirsty bee ahead.


    The dozens of bloodthirsty bees at the forefront fell with a scream, and at the same time Ye Hao used the power of heaven and earth.


    Strangle!


    This group of bloodthirsty bees is a very vengeful species.


    Seeing their brothers and sisters falling one after another, this group of bloodthirsty bees became more manic, so they desperately attacked Ye Hao and Wuyazi.


    Ye Hao and Wu Yazi both stretched their body protectors and kept shooting.


    If you don''t open the body protector, the true element is likely to be taken in by the bloodthirsty bee.


    At the same time that Wuyazi shot, a wave of Shennian was always locked on Ye Hao''s body, but as time passed, the horror in his eyes became more and more intense. Ye Hao''s true element was as strong as Jindan.


    This is simply impossible!


    Normally, the energy available for Jindan Realm squandering is ten times that of Tongtian Realm.


    This is because the monk of Jindan realm can continuously supplement from heaven and earth.


    Ye Hao has no such opportunity.

 352 Chapter 352: Yin

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 352 is Yin


    It is the so-called peeping in the pipe!


    According to Ye Hao''s shot, Wuyazi judged that monks of the same level were not Ye Hao''s opponents at all.


    It''s a pity that Ye Hao took too long to become a heaven.


    If you are at the age of thirty or forty, you may not be able to compete with Lifestar for one or two.


    What Wuyazi didn''t know was that Ye Hao''s bone age was fake.


    If Wuyazi knew that Ye Hao''s bone age was only 18 years old, what expression would he have?


    But even the monks on the first floor of Jindan had to flee in the face of so many bloodthirsty bees. The reason why Toothless Son has not escaped is because he is on the third floor of Jindan.


    Over time, the true element in Ye Hao''s body finally approached the state of lack.


    Just then, three figures appeared around Ye Hao.


    These three figures are nothing other than Ye Hao''s concise avatars.


    "Three avatars?" Wuyazi was startled.


    When Ye Hao''s three avatars shot, Wu Yazi''s heart was even more shocked, because he noticed that Ye Hao''s three avatars were 30% of their fighting power.


    What is this split?


    Why haven''t I heard it?


    However, Ye Hao has three avatars and need not worry about his safety.


    Because Ye Hao''s three avatars in the finished shape protect Ye Hao in the middle.


    Wuyazi began to seriously kill the bloodthirsty bees around.


    The bloodthirsty bees did not fear death.


    But when the entire ethnic group fell by more than a third, the bloodthirsty bees retreated unwillingly.


    Wuyazi watched the bloodthirsty bee leave without catching up.


    It is because the toothless tooth is also very powerful.


    If you fight for a while, Wuyazi will have to escape.


    When Wuyazi walked to Ye Hao''s side, Ye Hao opened his eyes.


    "Senior, take advantage of this group of bloodthirsty bees to leave, and resume your cultivation." Ye Hao said softly.


    Wuyazi nodded when he was about to ask Ye Hao''s identity.


    About half an hour later, Ye Hao and Wuyazi returned to their peak state.


    "What''s the matter with the bloodthirsty bees?" Ye Hao asked as Wu Yazi and Ye Hao advanced.


    "I think most of this group of monks want to take the blood pill of bloodthirsty bees." Shen Yazi said.


    "Blood Pill?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "The bloodthirsty bee engulfs the soul to a certain extent and will condense the blood pill, and this blood pill is one of the spirit pill that promotes cultivation to delay life." Wuyazi said slowly.


    "People die for wealth, birds die for food." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    If this group of monks had not met Wuyazi and Ye Hao, they would have to end this journey early.


    It is impossible to fall.


    After all, they have jade symbols in their hands.


    "Yes, then we have to be careful." Wuyazi nodded.


    Because then they will enter the sphere of bloodthirsty bees.


    If you encounter a tyrannical bloodthirsty bee colony, even if it is toothless, you have to confess here.


    And while the two were naying, they suddenly heard a voice for help.


    "Help, help, help--"


    Ye Hao and Wu Yazi glanced at each other, and then fled in unison.


    After sneaking hundreds of meters, the two saw a monk being bitten by dozens of bloodthirsty bees.


    Wuyazi shook his head gently.


    This situation doesn''t make much sense even if it is shot.


    There is no suspense in this monk''s fall.


    Ye Hao looked at the ground.


    There are still several monks'' broken limbs on the ground, the difference is that the essence has been swallowed.


    "Retreat." Wuyazi glanced around the voice channel.


    There are too many bloodthirsty bees here.


    After sweeping around, Wuyazi found that there were not 10,000 to 8,000 bloodthirsty bees here. More importantly, there are many bloodthirsty bees here, and even Wuyazi felt that it was not inferior. His breath.


    And just as the two were about to retreat, a piercing sound burst through Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao reached out and pinched the object.


    A stone.


    Ye Hao''s complexion suddenly became gloomy.


    Wuyazi''s thoughts went uncovered towards the surroundings.


    Wuyazi now has no regard for exposure, in fact, they have already been exposed.


    The stone exposed the position of the two completely.


    But what makes Wuyazi amazed is that his own thoughts did not find out who they were.


    boom!


    A terrifying divine thought fell in the direction of the two.


    Toothless is better.


    Ye Hao''s complexion paled slightly, and even standing became difficult.


    "Go." Wu Yazi ran towards Ye Yuan with the halo wrapped in his robe sleeve, but hundreds of bloodthirsty bees appeared before the two had left.


    Wuyazi could no longer keep his hands.


    It''s just that it''s impossible for Wuyazi to break through the surroundings of hundreds of bloodthirsty bees instantly.


    After hundreds of bloodthirsty bees fell, more and more bloodthirsty bees surrounded the two.


    Wu Yazi saw a bitter look on his face at this scene.


    "Can''t escape."


    "No." Ye Hao said that he was pulling Wuyazi, and then he performed the technique of space.


    While Ye Hao performed the technique of space, their bodies disappeared instantly.


    Disappeared without a trace.


    Thousands of bloodthirsty bees were stunned.


    They circled around Ye Hao''s disappearing position. Want to know where Ye Hao went?


    Wuyazi looked at a gray space in front of him and exclaimed, "Space."


    "Well, space." Ye Hao said.


    "Is space not qualified for Yuanyingjing?" Wuyazi asked the shock in his heart.


    "My situation is a little special." Ye Hao said that he used the technique of space to sense the strange things around him, and soon Ye Hao sensed that there was a white shirt not far away.


    "Ming and now." Ye Hao burst into a cold glance when he saw this figure.


    "Ming Jin Gu?" Wu Yazi''s expression changed, "You show that this is ancient and ancient?"


    "Ok."


    "Ming Jin Gu is too despicable." Wu Yazi said angrily as he groaned, "Ming Jin Gu must definitely want to turn us into blood feed for bloodthirsty bees, so that bloodthirsty bees can condense more blood pill. Come."


    "This grandson." Ye Hao said that Shennian blasted towards a shuttle-shaped magic weapon in the hands of Toothless Son.


    At the moment of the fall, Ming and Gu ancient bodies moved, and then Ming and Gu anciently fell from the space in disarray.


    The appearance of Ming and Jin ancient times immediately attracted a large number of bloodthirsty bees.


    The complexion of the ancient and modern is mad.


    In the ancient and modern times, there was only one level of cultivation for Jin Dan, so where is the opponent of this group of bloodthirsty bees?


    Ming Jin Gu didn''t know what happened just now, but this did not prevent Ming Jin Gu from being far away again. As the shuttle-shaped magic weapon in his hand bloomed, Ming Jin Gu''s figure was hidden in space again.

 353 Chapter 353 Sky Spider

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 353 Sky Spider


    As the successor of Tianji Pavilion, Ming Jin Gu also has his own chance.


    The reason why he can escape into space is the shuttle magic weapon in his hand.


    But what Ming Jingu did not expect was that he had just escaped into space and fell into himself again.


    After a sip of blood in the ancient wala of Ming and today, he rolled out of the space in awkwardness.


    "I don''t care who you are. Today you dare to overwhelm me. Even if you escape to the end of the world, I will kill you." Ming Jingu said coldly.


    "In this case, I will kill you." Ye Hao''s character became reckless under the influence of the Black Dragon, and this sentence from Ming Ming to Gu completely angered Ye Hao.


    Feel a trace of amazement in Ye Hao''s words of the murderous Ming Ming and Gu ancient faces.


    But Ming and Gu ancient times are sure that they will not fall here.


    Not because of anything else, but because I am a life star.


    "Kill." Ye Hao''s mind dashed towards Ming and Jingu with a move.


    In fact, Ming and modern do not understand the art of space.


    He relied on the shuttle-type magic weapon in his hand.


    So after more than a dozen strokes, Ming and ancient times became dangerous.


    In fact, Ming and modern can now leave.


    It''s just that the ancient and modern came here to seize the opportunity, and it wouldn''t be worth it if you left casually.


    "Go to death." Ming Jingu said that a purple Lingjian appeared in his hand. The moment the Linging sword appeared, it bloomed with terrifying power. Ye Hao saw his face changed greatly in the distance. .


    "This is the Lingjian that condenses during the infant period." Wu Yazi said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao performed the technique of space and left the place without hesitation.


    At the next moment, this purple lingering sword turned into a lightning that penetrated Ye Hao''s avatar, and even a thousandth of an hour was turned into ashes without using Ye Hao''s avatar.


    "Humph." A flash of pleasure flashed in Ye Hao''s eyes as he fell.


    "No, there is an old man." Ming Niangu''s Shen Nian glanced all around, but he still couldn''t find the toothless figure.


    "Did the old man have a magic weapon to escape into space in his hand?" Ming and Jin said in doubt.


    But when Ming Jin Gu tried to perform the deduction, he felt that his body was so poor.


    "You have to leave here." Ming Jingu knew he had to leave here, otherwise he would not be able to use the shuttle-type magic weapon later.


    Ye Hao and Wu Yazi appeared in a jungle thousands of miles away.


    "What is Ling Jian?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Lingjian is a kind of magic weapon cultivated in Yuanying. Generally speaking, Lingjian can play three attacks, which is why I let you escape." Wuyazi said that his face was full of bitterness, " This is why Sanxue did not dare to fight with Zongmen disciples, because there are always some magic weapons in the hands of Zongmen disciples."


    "Ming Jingu has been hit hard by me, and it can''t be recovered within a few days." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "I''m going to use this time to chase Ming Jingu."


    "Chasing Ming and Jingu?" Wuyazi''s face changed.


    "I have left a trace mark on Ming Jin Gu and my avatar will chase Ming Jin Gu these days."


    "Then the enmity grows."


    "I don''t kill Ming and Jingu, he will kill me too." Ye Hao shook his head. "Moreover, Ming and Jingu will definitely lure monks to the bloodthirsty bees once they recover."


    "That''s what I said." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Wu Yazi was relieved.


    "How about the next time?" Wuyazi asked.


    "The next time is to spy on the monsters here." Ye Hao said slowly.


    For the next half month, Ye Hao and Wuyazi were in battle almost all the time, and both Ye Hao and Wuyazi''s combat power was steadily improving.


    That day Ye Hao and Wu Yazi came to a valley.


    "Such a big spider web." Ye Hao saw a huge spider web blocking the entrance to the valley.


    "Sky Spider." Wu Yazi''s face showed a surprise.


    "What is Tian spider?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Normally, the place where the spider is guarding is the heaven and earth, which means that there is an elixir in the valley." Toothless eyes scorched.


    "Then let''s go in."


    "Before we enter, we have to figure out the strength of the spider." Wuyazi said that Shennian blasted towards the spider web, and a giant spider appeared when the spider web moved. Its A pair of sperm eyes instantly locked the two Ye Hao, and then sprayed a ray of liquid towards Ye Hao.


    This strand of liquid instantly turned into a giant spider web covering hundreds of meters.


    "Broken." Two flames appeared on Ye Hao''s fingers and burned towards the cobweb. Ye Hao was surprised that the cobweb had no damage.


    "The sky spider''s web is not afraid of water and fire." Wuyazi said that Jindan in the body poured out a vast number of true elements, which turned into a terrifying wave and fixed the spider web.


    "This celestial spider has only two layers of Jindan." Wu Yazi showed surprise on his face when he felt the practice of the celestial spider.


    Wuyazi''s cultivation performance is more than this sky spider, so Wuyazi is confident that he can get rid of this.


    And at this moment Wuyazi saw a shocking scene, and dozens of spiders suddenly appeared on the cobweb.


    "My God." Where did Wuyazi dare to stay when he saw this scene?He grabbed Ye Haocang and ran away.


    After running thousands of miles without teeth, he patted the chest with a trembling heart. "How many sky spiders did you see just now?"


    "Thirty-two." Ye Hao replied.


    "So many spiders gather there, you can imagine the elixir Shouguo beyond imagination." Wuyazi said helplessly.


    "What is the highest level of the group of spiders?" Ye Hao asked for a moment.


    "I saw three layers of Jindan three layers, and the rest are all two layers of Jindan, one layer." Wuyazi just saw the repair of those spiders just now.


    "If this is the case, there is no way out." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What way?" Wu Yazi suddenly excited.


    "As long as I break into the Jindan realm, all problems will be solved." Ye Hao looked at Wuya Zidao.


    "How can you break through to Jindan Realm?" Wuyazi didn''t understand Ye Hao''s meaning.


    "After I broke into the Jindan realm, even the third layer of Jindan I was not afraid." Ye Hao said seriously.


    As Ye Hao''s cultivation base is higher, Ye Hao''s combat power becomes stronger.


    Because Ye Hao is gradually releasing the power of the fairy body.


    In fact, Ye Hao is not his opponent if he breaks through the three layers of Jindan.


    "But even in this case, we are not opponents of the group of spiders." Wuyazi threw another question after the initial shock.


    "Predecessors will know after I break through." Ye Hao asked a dumb mystery.

 354 Chapter 354 The Realm of Jindan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 354 The Realm of Jindan


    Wuyazi didn''t know why Ye Hao was so determined.


    But Wuyazi still helped Ye Hao to protect the law seriously.


    It is a dangerous thing to break through in this situation surrounded by crisis.


    What makes Wuyazi surprised is that Ye Hao didn''t bother with a monster during the breakthrough. Where did Wuyazi know that Ye Hao broke out the avatar when he broke through? More than a dozen avatars were patrolling and killing nearby monsters.


    Ye Hao was able to break through to Jindan Realm long ago.


    Only Ye Hao suppressed the breakthrough.


    After half a month of training, Ye Hao felt that it was time for him to break through.


    Ye Hao''s breakthrough is completely natural, and it can be said that it broke through without any difficulty.


    In the moment of breakthrough, the true element of Ye Hao''s whole body gathered frantically towards the position of Dantian. As time went by, a small particle gradually appeared in the position of Dantian.


    Ye Hao knew this was Jin Dan.


    It''s just that Ye Hao''s Jindan hasn''t taken shape yet.


    When the true element in Ye Hao''s body was exhausted, he spontaneously absorbed the spiritual force between heaven and earth, and when Wuyazi saw that the spiritual force between heaven and earth turned into a vortex, the old face was shocked. color.


    "Just kidding?" Wuyazi murmured.


    This is his mother''s achievement Jin Dan?


    Why did Wuyazi feel that he did not have the movement of Ye Hao when he achieved the third turn of Jindan?


    As the surging spiritual power poured into Ye Hao''s Jindan, he gradually took shape.


    "Can I see your Jindan?" When Ye Hao opened his eyes, Wuyazi looked at Ye Haodao.


    "What''s so beautiful about Jin Dan?" Ye Hao stunned.


    That being said, Ye Hao still summoned his Jin Dan.


    Wu Yazi showed a bitter look on Ye Hao Jindan''s face.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao puzzled.


    Wuyazi said nothing but just summoned his golden pill.


    "Why is your Jindan smaller than mine?" Ye Hao asked in surprise.


    "I heard that Jindan brewed by Tianzong Wizards is bigger than normal monks brewing. The problem is that the old man''s Jindan has undergone two sessions of training, but your training Jindan is bigger than mine." Wu Yazi Speaking here, he looked at Ye Haodao with a stern look, "I think you with such qualifications can''t be an unknown person."


    "I am Ye Hao." Ye Hao said that he had restored his original appearance.


    "Ye Hao." Wu Yazi looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a hint of fineness. "You are the only one of the younger generation who can be compared to Ming Xing."


    "Why don''t seniors say that Mingxing can be compared with me?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "You--" Wuyazi was shocked.


    Ye Hao''s words must not be arrogant.


    But the thought of Ye Hao even dare to chase down the Ming and the modern is relieved.


    "Fate Star''s chances are far beyond your imagination, so don''t give it to Life Star until you have a last resort." Wu Yazi said after a moment of deep contemplation.


    "But Ming Xing is not dead in my hand yet." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing.


    "What?" There was a shock on Wuyazi''s face.


    "I killed a killer in the Bronze Immortal Palace, and that killer was one of the nine life stars." Ye Hao said slowly.


    "Same level?"


    "Same level."


    Wuyazi watched Ye Hao''s expression change.


    Fate''s chance is beyond imagination.


    Not to mention the same rank, even the older generation who want to kill Life Star will be hindered by every possible means.


    And how can Ye Hao He De be qualified to kill Life Star?


    "Are you sure the one you killed was Dark Star?"


    "I confirm."


    "Under the same order, the life star cannot fall unless it is a life star."


    "Senior so determined?"


    "Ok."


    "Senior knows why Su Xiaoyu is willing to be my guardian?"


    "You said Senior Su?"


    "Not bad."


    "I don''t know this." Originally, Wuyazi thought that Su Xiaoyu was the guardian of Ye Hao because Ye Hao was a life star, but as Ming and modern ancients revealed that Ye Hao was not a life star, Wuyazi didn''t know the answer. .


    "Because I am a dark star." Ye Hao slowly looked at Wu Yazi.


    "Dark Star." Wuyazi only felt that a flash of lightning had broken Wuyazi''s sea of ??knowledge, and Wuyazi suddenly thought of the existence of dark star.


    Dark Star appeared suddenly between half a year ago.


    For this reason, the entire monastic circle is shaken!


    Because no one knows why dark stars will still appear when the Nine Fate Stars are born?


    This simply does not conform to common sense!


    "You-are you Dark Star?" Wu Yazi pointed to Ye Hao Road.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Why do you believe you are a dark star?"


    "Because I started monasticism half a year ago, and my qualifications were a mess before the monastery." Ye Hao''s words changed Wuyazi''s face.


    "Half a half year''s time to cultivate to the level of Jindan?"


    "Yes."


    "This is incredible."


    "But that''s how it is."


    "How did you do it?"


    "It''s inconvenient for me to tell you this."


    Wuyazi looked at Ye Hao for a while and said seriously, "Why do you tell me such an important thing?"


    "I still remember that the senior said that the loose repair is the rootless duckweed. Since then, has the senior thought to settle down?"


    "Do you want me to follow you?"


    "Senior can understand this way."


    "Can I refuse?"


    "can."


    Wu Yazi looked at Ye Hao Dao in surprise, "Are you sure?"


    "I confirm."


    "Don''t you worry about me leaking your information?"


    "I believe that seniors will not divulge my information. If you take a step back, it¡¯s okay even if your seniors have leaked. I have Su Xiaoyu as a sanctuary. I don¡¯t dare to do it easily even if it¡¯s three cases and six doors. The door started, and I also calmly left." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "You still have the cards in the face of three cases and six doors?" Wu Yazi said with a look of disbelief.


    "Senior knows the bronze fairy palace?"


    "know."


    "So do seniors know this?" Ye Hao said as he saw a five-color pagoda exuding thousands of auras.


    Wu Yazi saw the pagoda''s face change instantly.


    "This---this---this--" Wuyazi''s eyes widened.


    The word "Xian Bao" Wu Ya Zi Leng did not say it.


    "This five-color pagoda was given to me by the owner of the Bronze Immortal Palace." Ye Hao continued, "I am confident that this immortal treasure is more tyrannical than the three six-door."


    Hearing here, Wuyazi no longer doubts Ye Hao''s identity.


    "Wuyazi is willing to follow the son." Wuyazi said to kneel towards Ye Hao on one knee.


    Ye Hao generously accepted the worship of Wuyazi.


    After spending half a month with Wuyazi, Ye Hao had already understood the temperament of Wuyazi.


    Wuyazi''s experience is rich, and his rare state of mind is not bad.


    Otherwise, Ye Hao will not accept Toothless.


    In fact, Ye Hao has no reason to accept Wuyazi.


    There are too few monks in the monastic world.


    Ye Hao must have several subordinates.

 355 Chapter 355 Yuan Yingguo

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 355 Yuan Yingguo


    How can the toothless child of Jindan period sit on the side!


    "Next you have to continue to protect the law for three days." Then Ye Hao looked at Wuya Zidao.


    "Comply." Wuyazi''s attitude is very humble.


    Wuyazi enters the state quickly.


    Ye Hao exposed so many secrets of his own, Wu Jiazi already believed that Ye Hao was a dark star.


    Following Ye Hao will say that he may not be able to face the situation of heavy disaster.


    Normally, Jindan can enter Yuanying Realm after three turns, but if Jindan turns into Yuanying Realm three times, it is impossible for him to enter the state of heavy robbery in his life.


    Because the monks who entered the Yuanying Realm in Jindan''s third turn, it was almost impossible for them to enter the Yuanying''s third turn, and they couldn''t get how to get into the situation.


    Why did Wuyazi fail to enter Yuanying Realm, because Wuyazi wanted to enter the fourth round of Jindan, the question is not everyone is eligible to enter the fourth round of Jindan?But following Ye Hao is not impossible.


    Wuyazi will be sheltered by Ye Hao in an invisible way, and then he will get a part of Ye Hao''s luck, and this part of luck will make him unfavorable.


    Ye Hao told Wuyazi to protect the law for three days.


    In addition to stabilizing his cultivation practice, Ye Hao has to further enhance his magical power during these three days.


    The most important one is the avatar.


    Ye Hao''s doppelganger has once again improved a grade through deduction.


    Three days passed quickly.


    When Ye Hao and Wu Yazi appeared again in that valley, they noticed that there were many monks gathered here.


    The difference is that these monks all wandered outside the valley without entering.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Wu Yazi said in a deep voice.


    "After a period of time, I am afraid that the strong in the infant period will come over." Ye Hao glanced at these monks. "All we have to do now is quick battle and quick decision."


    Ye Hao is glad that the monks here are only a few monks in Jindan Realm.


    "The problem is that there are more than thirty spiders in the sky." Wuyazi said the worry in his heart.


    "I''m confident that I will end the battle in the shortest time." Ye Hao said as he crossed the crowd with a toothless shuttle space.


    Ye Hao stood in front of Sky Spider again and no longer felt the weak feeling before.


    Only by personally setting foot in the Golden Pill Realm Ye Hao could understand what the Golden Pill Realm represents.


    Ye Hao feels that he is more than ten times stronger than before. When he looks at the Tiantan on the second floor of Jin Dan again, Ye Hao is confident that he can kill it with one punch.


    Ye Hao thinks so.


    Ye Hao did the same.


    Wu Yazi looked at the shattered head of the spider and was speechless.


    Because under the premise of positive hard resistance, it is a question whether or not Toothless can defeat the arrogant spider.


    "Young Master''s strength has crushed me." Wu Yazi secretly said.


    The stronger Ye Hao was, the more pleasant he was.


    Wuyazi feels that Ye Hao''s fighting power is not even an opponent even if it is Lifestar.


    Who said that this era is the age of life star?


    Not to mention that even now, Dark Star has grown up.


    The fall of the celestial spider responsible for vigilance disturbed the celestial spider in the valley, and at the moment the arachnids rushed out, the toothless son moved, but immediately the toothless son was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    I saw one figure after another emerged from Ye Hao''s body. These figures carried the power of terror and fought with the spider.


    "One, two-nine, ten-twenty-six, twenty-seven-seventy-one, seventy-two." Wuyazi''s whole person was messy.


    If the spider was surrounded by Ye Hao before, then now it is Ye Hao''s clone.


    There are only thirty-two celestial spiders.


    The number of Ye Hao avatars is as high as 72.


    The command given by Ye Hao and his avatar is to kill these spiders at all costs.


    "What are you still doing?" Ye Hao looked at Wuyazi who was in a daze state.


    "What?" Wu Yazi was awakened by Ye Hao''s touch.


    "Are you going to give away the elixir Shouguo to others?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    Wuyazi rushed into the valley immediately.


    This group of celestial spiders are too busy to care for, where can they still care about Ye Hao?


    When the two entered the valley, they were immediately shocked by the scene in front of them.


    A huge tree swaying and blooming with colorful brilliance, and hung on the branches one after another like baby fruit.


    "Ginseng fruit?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "Yuan Yingguo." Wu Yazi said with an incredible look on his face.


    "Yuan Yingguo?"


    "Yuanyingguo can increase the perception of Yuanying period, so that you can climb to a higher level." Wuyazi said that the whole body trembles here, "Yuanying Guo is only useful for Yuanying period."


    "Isn''t it equivalent to the Taoist Stone?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s the point of saying that?" Ye Hao said, and he rose into the sky below the giant tree. Ye Hao cut the Yuan Ying fruits one by one with his sword falling.


    "Stop it," cried a sky spider who was fighting Ye Hao''s avatar.


    But where does Ye Hao stop?


    The problem is that when Ye Hao fell to the sixth Yuan Yingguo, the giant tree vibrated, and then a huge repulsive force was applied to Ye Hao.


    Wuyazi suddenly thought of something, "It is said that Yuanying fruit trees can only take nine per hundred years, if more than nine Yuanying fruit trees will escape."


    "Is there no exception?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Not in the rumors." Wuyazi replied.


    "Today I''m about to create an accident." Ye Hao said that the blood in the body was rumbling like the ancient scriptures, and at the same time Ye Hao''s blood was shining with seven colors.


    At this moment, Ye Hao''s figure instantly passed through the Yuanying Fruit Tree''s block, and to the Yuanying Fruit Tree''s side, Ye Hao''s thoughts went to the cage around.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    Dozens of Yuanying fruits fell together.


    And just when Ye Hao''s Shen Nian was about to cut down Yuan Yingguo again, Yuanying Guoshu instantly turned into a golden light and disappeared in place.


    Ye Hao summoned the dozens of Yuanying fruits to his side with a big wave of hand, and then Ye Hao received these Yuanying fruits in the Qiankun bag with a move of heart.


    "Young Master, how can you break the barrier of Yuanying Guoshu?" Wu Yazi exclaimed.


    "Shooting, we must kill these spiders before the monks near the valley." Ye Hao looked at Wu Yazi and said with a deep voice.


    Once Ye Hao got the news of Yuan Yinguo, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Dozens of Yuan Yingguo, no one is not jealous?


    Wuyazi is also aware of this situation, so he comes up with the ability to press the bottom of the box.


    "Do you want to hide this news, do you think it is possible?" A golden spider on the third floor of Jindan sneered when he heard this, and when this man was acting, he suddenly felt that the surrounding space was imprisoned, and then it With horror, the surrounding space shattered.


    At the same time as it was broken, its flesh and soul also shattered.

 356 Chapter 356: Space Oblivion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 356 The Space Oblivion


    Space annihilation!


    This is a master move of Ye Hao''s space technique.


    Ye Hao realized the rudiment of this killing trick before, but the true element in Ye Hao''s body was not enough to support. Even if Ye Hao reached the first level of Jindan, the true element in Ye Hao''s body was still exhausted.


    If it weren''t for Ye Hao''s hasty use of anger, Ye Hao estimated that he was likely to be drawn to dry.


    This kind of consumption is also expected by Ye Hao, because the technique of space is only qualified during the infant period.


    It has to be said that Ye Hao easily killed this celestial spider and gave this group of celestial spiders a great deterrent, because the celestial spider just spoke is the most arrogant among the group of celestial spiders.


    "Release the group of spiders at all costs." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    At the entrance to the valley, several monks were ready to move.


    After all, they couldn¡¯t have known such a big movement. The reason they didn¡¯t come in just didn¡¯t want to be the first bird, and this was Ye Hao¡¯s last time.


    Wuyazi could feel the anxiety in Ye Hao''s heart, so Wuyazi did his best to fight to kill a three-layered sky spider of Jindan. After the sky spider died, Wuyazi withdrew from the battlefield.


    It is because Wuyazi has no power to fight anymore.


    "What force did you use just now?" Wuyazi looked at Ye Haodao while recovering.


    "The power of space." Ye Hao replied.


    "Can you use the power of space to kill the enemy now?" Wuyazi said with wide eyes.


    Retreating into space and using the power of space are two different things.


    The difficulty of the latter is more than ten times the difficulty of the former!


    "It''s too much." Ye Hao shook his head gently, "I almost didn''t pump me to dry just now."


    "The power of space is a taboo force relative to our Golden Pill period. If it can be used continuously, who is your opponent?" Wuyazi also thinks this is normal.


    "Oh, why did you enter the Yuanying Fruit Tree in violation of the rules of the world before?" Wuyazi asked the previous doubts.


    "Because I can violate the rules of the world to a certain extent."


    "why?"


    "You will know this in the future."


    Ye Hao''s deity has the invincible strength of Jin Dan''s three-turn, and Ye Hao''s avatar has the invincible strength of Jin Dan''s two-turn, so apart from the two Jindan''s three-turned spiders, the rest of the spiders'' Ye Hao can be killed .


    Especially after Ye Hao ordered to kill Sky Spider at all costs, Ye Hao''s avatar shot was even more fierce and dead.


    In just ten breaths, there were only two spiders left.


    But these two faced with the fall of the seventy statues of Ye Hao is inevitable.


    After slashing all the spiders, Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior was slightly restored, "Take away all the spiders'' bodies."


    The body of the monster is full of treasure.


    Not to mention that they are all in Jin Dan realm.


    Ye Hao noticed that there was nothing else except the Yuanying fruit tree when he recovered before. So when Ye Hao''s avatar put away the body of Tian spider, Ye Hao quickly left with his toothless child.


    And just after Ye Hao left a dozen breaths, the monks who were eager to move in came bravely.


    When they saw the scene in front of them all stunned.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    "Where are the spiders?"


    "There was a fierce fight here. Could it be said that this group of spiders have been killed?"


    "But why did I not notice it at all?"


    In fact, there were dozens of monks at the entrance who secretly spied on the bodies of these monks. These monks saw the scene in the valley and the monks at the entrance also saw it.


    Just as they got up, they saw a line of figures entering the valley.


    "Tian spider?" The young man in a bloody gown could not help seeing a poor valley.


    This young man is none other than the blood-blooded sea of ??bloodthirsty sect.


    Actually, this valley was discovered by Yelian Hai after Ye Hao, but after seeing dozens of heavenly spiders at the entrance, Xuelianhai decisively went to find the strong of the sect.


    "So many spiders gather, there must be secret treasures in the valley." A senior middle-aged Jin Dan of the bloodthirsty Sect said in a deep voice.


    "What happened?" Another Jindan middle-aged man looked down at a young man.


    The young man quickly uttered everything he knew.


    "More than thirty heavenly spiders only have a life star except for Yuanying''s existence," Xue Lianhai gritted his teeth.


    Blood and sea hate!


    Blood Lianhai also has a hole card!


    If you use the hole cards, is it impossible for you to get the secret in the valley?


    It''s just that Xue Lianhai doesn''t want to use it casually.


    Why did Xue Lianhai find the strong power of the digital golden age of the Sect?Just want to pierce and see what is in the valley?If there is a real treasure, use the hole card.


    But who can think of himself being cut off.


    The more you think about the blood and the sea, the more angry you are.


    Xue Lianhai thinks that more than 90% of them may have been killed by the destiny star, because not everyone is qualified to cut off the chance of a destiny star.


    There are only four life stars.


    Mei Qiaoxue, Xiaoming, Ming and modern, innocent.


    It''s just that who is in the blood is not known.


    "You cut off the chance of Blood Lianhai." Far Toothless looked at the growling Blood Lianhai with surprise.


    "This chance is mine, and it has nothing to do with blood and sea." Ye Haohan smiled, "let''s go."


    "Well." Wuyazi now feels that Dark Star is terrifying.


    Fate''s chance says to snatch.


    "Where are we going?" Wuyazi asked.


    "Let''s see how Meixuexue is?" Ye Hao left the tracking jade on Meixuexue earlier. In fact, Ye Hao also had the tracking jademark left by Meixuexue.


    It''s just that as Ye Hao changed his appearance, tracking Yufu naturally cancelled.


    That is to say, Ye Hao can now track Mei Xiuxue, but Mei Xiuxue wants to track Ye Hao but it is impossible.


    Chasing Ye Hao and Wu Yazi''s face changed involuntarily, because the direction from Ye Hao''s gap to Mei Qiaoxue''s direction was the bloodthirsty bee''s position.


    Ye Hao took back all his avatars when he closed the gate, and it seems that Ming Jingu took advantage of these three days to recover.


    The restored Ming and Gu ancients seem to be doing the old work again, the difference is that this time Ming and Gu ancient Yin is Mei Qiaoxue.


    A site of bloodthirsty bees!


    Mei Qiaoxue, who was wearing a colorful dress, looked at the young man in white shirt not far away.


    "Ming and ancient."


    "Meixuexue, can''t think of you really coming." Ming and Jin showed a strange color in the eyes of a girl pinching her neck.


    "Now let go of my sister and sister everything is easy to say, otherwise don''t blame me for killing you." Mei Xiuxue looked at Ming Jingu''s eyes with an undisguised killing intent.

 357 Chapter 357: Heart Eater

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 357: Heart Eater


    Mei Xuxue came to Yufu after receiving the help from her sister.


    It was just that Mei Xiuxue didn''t think that it was the ancient and modern days of the Tianji Pavilion that captured the sister.


    "Meixuexue, I know your cultivation is high, but your teacher and sister are in my hands." Ming and ancient times were still very afraid of Meixuexue''s cultivation.


    Jin Dan''s four-turn is simply not able to match him.


    "Ming Jin Gu, what do you intend to catch my sister?" Mei Qxue didn''t act lightly.


    Because Ming and modern are the first layer of Jindan.


    "Meixuexue, toss the teleportation jade in your hand." Ming Jingu asked without answering.


    "Sister Mei, don''t listen to him." The captured girl busy.


    Mei Xuxue threw the teleportation jade symbol to Ming and Jin ancient times, "Tell the jade symbol to you."


    After catching Mei Qiaoxue''s teleporting jade amulet in Ming and Jin dynasties, the figure flickered towards the bloodthirsty bee as soon as the figure flashed.


    Mei Xuxue didn''t understand why Mingjin dared to break into the bloodthirsty bee''s nest in such a stately way, but Meixue''s sister and sister would not survive if she didn''t follow her at this time.


    The speed of Ming and Jin is very fast.


    So in just a dozen breaths, the ancient and modern times appeared near the bloodthirsty bee nest.


    "Good luck." Ming Jingu said as he threw the girl toward the center of the bloodthirsty bee''s lair. The girl''s body was not available even if she wanted to move because of the prohibition.


    The only thing she could do was to wait for the bloodthirsty bees that came to her overwhelmingly.


    Seeing that dozens of bloodthirsty bees were about to rush up, a golden moon appeared on the girl''s head, and a soft ray of light sprinkled from the round moon to envelop the girl.


    The dozens of bloodthirsty bees carrying terrifying power were bounced off relentlessly when they hit the golden mask.


    "Ming Jingu." Mei Xuxue cut off three bloodthirsty bees when she appeared next to the girl. Her eyes were gloomy at Ming Jingu hidden in the clouds and fog.


    Holding a shuttle-shaped magic weapon in the hands of Ming and Jin dynasties, a pityful expression appeared on his face, "Meixuexue, your brilliance among the eight life stars is the most prosperous. Where else will I have the chance in the long run?"


    "Do you think it is possible for you to behead me?" Mei Xiuxue said that she felt a pain in her abdomen, and then the girl next to her flew back.


    Mei Xiuxue glanced down at the dagger in the abdomen. The blood was flowing down the dagger, and the blood was turning into black.


    The dagger is poisonous!


    "Xiaoyue, why?" Mei Qxue looked at the girl standing next to Mingjin.


    "Because I was originally a disciple of Tianji Pavilion." Xiaoyue slowly looked at Mei Xiuxue.


    "What?" Mei Qxue shocked.


    "My task is to monitor you." The facts made the truth even more cruel. Mei Xuexue never thought that his sister and sister with him would be disciples of heaven and earth?


    "Our sister for more than ten years." Mei Xiuxue felt weak for a while.


    Mei Xuxue knew that this was the poison of the dagger.


    "The dagger is smeared with the heart poison of Qiandumen. If you don''t want to die, don''t do it." Xiaoyue looked at Mei Xiuxue''s eyes and couldn''t bear it?


    The human heart is full of flesh.


    How can Xiaoyue and Mei Qiaoxue get along with each other for more than ten years?


    "Heart poisoning!" Mei Xiuxue felt shocked when she heard that this toxin.


    Because there is no solution to heart poisoning!


    Even if Mei Xiuxue''s cultivation reached Jin Dan''s fourth turn, there was no way to cope with the legendary heart-biting poison?


    But the bloodthirsty bees nearby rushed towards Meixuexue.


    Mei Xuxue was about to run the real yuan while the swords of the sky and the earth immediately wrapped a dozen bloodthirsty bees in it.


    This sword of light is the most holy to the gods, and it can cut off all evil spirits.


    With a bang, the dozen bloodthirsty bees instantly fell.


    At the same time, a figure appeared beside Mei Xiuxue, "Sister, how are you?"


    Mei Xiuxue''s expression became panic when she saw that it was Ye Hao. "Hurry up and leave here."


    "I''ll take you away." Ye Hao said that he embraced Mei Xiuxue''s waist, and then disappeared in the same place in the shocked look of Ming and modern times.


    Ming Jingu watched Ye Hao''s two people disappear and couldn''t help but stunned.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Yue asked.


    "Why did Ye Hao appear here? There was no Ye Hao before." Ming Jingu groaned his eyes and said suddenly, "Not everyone has a magic weapon in space. Ye Hao must have chased me before. "


    "Good Ye Hao." Ming Jingu understood that Ye Hao must have changed before, after all, there can be no such coincidence.


    "Ye Hao''s things are not to be feared." Xiaoyue said at this time, "Mei Xuexue was poisoned by heart bitterness. Even if Ye Hao was rescued, could it not be saved?"


    "You should understand that biting heart poison is not really unsolvable." Ming Jingu said slowly for a while.


    ...


    "Bite Heart Poison." When Wuyazi heard Ye Hao said that Mei Xiuxue was in the heart bite poison, his heart shivered.


    "Is it hard to solve heart poison?" Ye Hao asked when he saw this scene.


    "This one--."


    "Say it--."


    "The heart poison is not like other poisons and antidote. Want to detoxify heart poison unless you change your life from one life to another?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Transfer the toxin." Wu Yazi said with a wry smile here, "It''s just that the one who transfers the toxin will fall in less than one and three minutes."


    "How to transfer?" Ye Haozi''s complexion changed when he asked here, "Son, wouldn''t you want to transfer the poison from Mei Xiuxue?"


    "How is it?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible." In addition to Wuyazi, Mei Qiaoxue said this.


    At this time Meixuexue was already extremely weak.


    "Ye Hao, I don''t allow you to help me pass on the toxins." Mei Xiuxue said strenuously and firmly.


    Ye Hao retrieved the information about the heart-biting poison in Heilong''s memory, and the transferred toxin in Wuya Zikou''s mouth actually attracted the toxin in Mei Zuxue.


    Ye Hao saw that there was no hesitation in marking Mei Quexue''s Hao wrist, there was a clearly visible opening on the snow-white Hao wrist, the difference was that black smoke was flowing from the blood mouth.


    Ye Haogang was stopped by Mei Qxue when he was about to cut his wrist with a knife.


    "Ye Hao, didn''t you hear me?" Mei Qxue said with red eyes.


    "This matter can''t help you." Ye Hao pushed Mei Qiaoxue away and cut a knife towards his wrist.


    "Ye Hao." Mei Xiuxue was struggling fiercely, but Ye Hao still matched his wound with Mei Xiuxue''s wound.


    The bizarre scene of two wounds coming together happened.

 358 Chapter 358 Overbearing Constitution

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 358 Overbearing Constitution


    Mei Xuxue''s black poisonous blood and Ye Hao''s bright red blood are strangely linked together. The difference is that the toxins in Mei Xuxue''s blood surge towards Ye Hao''s body. Ye Hao has one in just a few breaths A feeling of dizziness.


    "Huh?" Ye Hao stunned.


    The situation seems wrong.


    Ye Hao knew that there was a drop of blood in his body, and this drop of blood transformed himself into a fairy body.Since it is a fairy body, there are no special abilities.


    Ye Hao deservedly believed that he should have the ability to avoid drugs, but he seemed to think a little bit more based on the current situation.


    After all the toxins in Mei Xuxue''s blood poured into Ye Hao''s blood, Ye Hao felt dizzy.


    Mei Xuxue was still soft at this time without any strength.


    "Do you know that you will die!" Mei Xiuxue looked at Ye Hao distressedly.


    "I can''t die," Ye Hao grinned. "I''m a man with great chances." Just to say it back, but Ye Hao felt that his eyelids couldn''t open.


    "Young Master." Wuyazi shouted.


    People who are poisoned are most afraid of falling into a coma.


    Because once in a coma, it is possible to die.


    Wuyazi''s shout failed to wake up Ye Hao, Ye Hao''s eyes closed slowly.


    "Brother." Mei Xiuxue threw himself on Ye Hao''s body, and two lines of tears shed in tears.


    Heart poison can only be passed on once.


    That is to say, even Meixuexue wants to pass on to herself again.


    In addition, the outbreak of heart poison is too violent, so if you want to help, you have to decide immediately.


    "Young Master," Wu Yazi sighed.


    In fact, Wuyazi is far from the sorrow of Mei Xuxue, but Wuyazi still wipes tears with her sleeve from time to time.


    And while Wu Jiazi wiped tears, he inadvertently noticed that Ye Hao''s heart was still gasping slightly.


    what''s the situation?


    Wuyazi quickly stepped forward to check Ye Hao''s body, but the result of the inspection was that Ye Hao''s heartbeat was only weak.


    "Miss Mei, don''t be so busy crying, your son seems to be saved." Wu Yazi said quickly.


    Mei Qiaoxue was shocked in sadness.


    Only then did she notice that Ye Hao still had the temperature of ordinary people.


    Normally, as long as the heart stops beating, the body will become cold and stiff.


    After careful inspection Meixue Xue found that Ye Hao seemed to be fine.


    "What''s the matter?" Mei Qxue asked, looking up.


    "Sonson said before that he would be fine." Wuyazi said after pondering for a while. "Moreover, the son has always been calm and will not be rash. I think the current situation is the best proof."


    "What are we going to do now?" Mei Quxue now has some six gods without a master.


    "The bizarre situation of biting the heart and poison is that there is no medicine to solve, so taking the detoxifying pill for the youngsters is totally ineffective. I think all we have to do is to wait and see the changes. Perhaps the youngsters will wake up in not long." Wuyazi The old man always holds the weight, and after pondering for a while, he said slowly.


    "Huh." Mei Qxue nodded while holding Ye Hao.


    In fact, Ye Hao''s guess is correct.


    The fairy body already contains incredible power, but Ye Hao''s current cultivation is too low, and many of the power of the fairy body can only be discovered passively.


    Heart-biting poison is indeed overbearing. Ye Hao''s flesh''s passive defense power cannot be resisted for a while, so after Ye Hao fell into a coma, the flesh''s potential abilities were awakened.


    Heart-biting poison is being swallowed at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Ye Hao''s finger moved, and then Ye Hao faintly recovered a bit of consciousness, but at this time Ye Hao''s head was still dizzy.


    Over time, Ye Hao''s consciousness gradually became clear.


    At this time, Ye Hao noticed that there was something cold on his face. Ye Hao stretched out his hand and was held by Mei Xiuxue, "Brother, you woke up."


    Ye Hao opened his eyes and responded, "Wake up."


    "How are you doing?"


    "After a while, the toxins will be completely eliminated." Ye Hao said softly, "I never thought of being overbearing such as heart poison."


    "The poison of heart biting poison is a unique poison of Qiandumen, and all the monks below Yuanying will not fall." Wuyazi looked at Ye Haodao with a surprised expression.


    "Why are the monks in the infant period unharmed?"


    "Without it, take the house."


    Ye Hao immediately understood the meaning of Wuyazi.


    Yuan Ying''s monks could not be harmless if they were poisoned by heart. Only Yuan Ying escaped from the flesh and found an excellent flesh. Only in this way will it be affected on the basis, which will affect future achievements.


    "There are not many poisons like Heart Eater?"


    "The heart poison was created by a stunning and brilliant ancestor of Qiandu Sect. It is rumored that the ancestor had only produced nine pairs of heart poison in his lifetime. It''s not easy." Wuyazi pointed out this unusual thing.


    "I''m afraid the ancient and the ancients are inextricably linked to Qiandumen. Even such heirs may not be owned by the descendants of Qiandumen." Mei Xiuxue said in a solemn tone.


    "Ming Jin Gu is a scourge and should be killed as soon as possible." Ye Hao nodded.


    "There is a magic weapon that can escape into space in Ming and Jin''s hands. Unless I get to Yuanying Realm, I can''t help him at all." Mei Xiuxue said here that she suddenly thought that Ye Hao had taken himself to shuttle the space before.


    "I have mastered the technique of space." Ye Hao said to meet Mei Xuxue''s eyes. "When the toxins in my body are cleared, I will go and kill Ming and Gu."


    "Ming and Jin are not easy to kill." Wu Yazi said at this time, "There may be jade symbols in the hands of Ming and Jin, and once the situation is wrong, they will crush and break away."


    Hearing that Wuyazi talked about sending Yufu Meixuexue, she remembered that she had been snatched away by Mingjingu.


    "In addition to wanting to assassinate my elder sister, the Demon Realm of Ming and Gu dynasty wants the opportunity here, even if it is not possible to kill Ming and Gu this time, it will be a chance to kill Ming and Gu.


    Another quarter of an hour later, the toxins in Ye Hao''s body were completely removed.


    "Go, let''s take revenge." Ye Hao stood up and said.


    Ye Hao and Mei Xiuxue saw two bloody corpses when they appeared in the bloodthirsty bee''s lair, and Mingjin Gu and Xiaoyue, who held the shuttle-type magic weapon in their hands, looked at this scene indifferently.


    Ye Hao''s mind moved three avatars and encircled Ming and Jin from three directions.


    Ming Jingu did not leave because he felt that Ye Hao could not come again in a short time. Furthermore, two disciples of Dragon and Tiger Mountain happened to come near the bloodthirsty bee, and Ming Jingu was exposed by the trend. The position of the two Longhushan disciples is gone.


    Ye Hao held her when Mei Xuexue was about to shoot.


    "Wait."


    "What''s wrong?" Mei Xuxue stunned.


    "I''m going to make Ming and Jin''s infamy." Ye Hao said word by word.

 359 Chapter 359

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 359 Black and White Upside Down


    Wuyazi had warned Ye Haotian that the cabinet was powerful.


    Therefore, appropriate borrowing is necessary.


    Ye Hao said that he took out professional shooting equipment to take pictures of the Ming and the ancients.


    "This---Sonson---you don''t seem to have much use to shoot this?" Wu Yazi said after thinking for a while, "This at most shows that the ancient and the ancients can''t be saved."


    "Can''t we make up ahead?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Make up?" asked Wu Yazi doubtfully.


    "You will know later." Ye Hao put the equipment away after shooting for a while, and then Ye Hao ordered his three avatars.


    The three avatars shot towards Ming and Gu ancient times.


    The horror of the mind was overwhelming like the tide.


    The complexion of the ancient and modern is mad.


    In a hurry, the thoughts of the ancient and the modern have been broken through by Ye Hao''s thoughts just after forming a protective net.


    At the same level, Ye Hao feared no one, let alone Ye Hao''s three avatars secretly attacked.


    A whimper of Ming and Gu ancient spit out blood, and Xiaoyue standing next to Ming and Jingu is even more unbearable, because Xiaoyue''s cultivation is only the third floor of Tongtian. The sea of ??knowledge was almost not penetrated, and the figure of the whole person became extinct.


    "Damn." Ming and Jin said somberly.


    It was then that Ye Hao''s three avatars played the Excalibur at the same time.


    In the ancient and modern times, the horror power contained in the Excalibur was immediately noticed.


    "Crush the jade rune." Ming Jingu said that the crushed jade rune in the sleeve was crushed, and at the moment of crushing Ming Minggu disappeared.


    Ming Jin Gu said to go away, the question is can Xiao Yue go?


    No!


    The sea of ??knowledge just a month ago has been hit hard, and it is already commendable not to fall on the spot.


    It¡¯s impossible to hear the shattered jade symbol Xiaoyue in the ancient haste of Ming and modern times, but the sword mansions chopped by Ye Hao¡¯s three avatars are still castigated, but the sword mansions immediately took Xiaoyue¡¯s The flesh and soul were torn apart.


    Watching Xiaoyue fall Meixue Xue sighed gently.


    A sister''s relationship for more than ten years, even if Xiaoyue betrayed her, where is it to forget?


    Ye Hao looked at Xiaoyue.


    The decisive swordmand of the Excalibur tears Xiaoyue everything.


    Including the teleportation jade symbol on Xiaoyue.


    So after seeing this scene, Ye Hao''s eyes fell on the two dragon and monk monks who had fallen before.


    The two monks are still being eaten by bloodthirsty bees.


    "Let''s take the teleportation jade symbol." Ye Hao pointed to the distance.


    Mei Qxue nodded.


    Mei Xuxue is not a pedantic person.


    The two disciples of Longhumen have already fallen, so the jade amulet in their hands will not be used.


    Ye Hao, Mei Qiaoxue, and Wu Yazi immediately shot when the three Ye Hao appeared around the two avatars.


    The bloodthirsty bees on the two flesh immediately fell to the majority, Ye Hao without hesitation grabbed towards a corpse''s Qiankun bag, and just when Ye Hao just took the Qiankun bag, a roaring roar sounded At the same time, the terrible Shen Nian locked Ye Hao''s body remotely.


    Ye Hao groaned.


    The viscera was hit hard.


    A ray of divine thought can seriously damage Ye Hao''s existence, at least it must be Jin Dan''s higher order existence.


    Without hesitation, Ye Hao left Mei Qiaoxue and Wuyazi with lightning.


    Ye Hao sneaked all the way for thousands of miles before stopping.


    "Are you okay?" Mei Qxue also noticed that horrible thought before.


    "It''s okay, just calm down a little bit." Ye Hao said and handed the Qiankun bag to Mei Qixue. "Look, have you sent the jade symbol?"


    Mei Xuxue''s magical thought swept away the ban on Qiankun''s bag, and soon Mei Meixue''s face showed a surprise color, "There are teleporting jade symbols inside."


    "That''s fine." Ye Hao nodded.


    "The person who shot before is filled with Jin Dan''s breath, but I estimate that the person must have at least Jin Dan seven turns or even higher." Mei Xiuxue looked at Ye Haodao, "I didn''t expect this to happen in the demon domain. Genius."


    "I want a chance to kill such a genius." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Do not be reckless." Mei Xiuxue even said.


    "I don''t do unsure things." Ye Hao said here and looked at Wuya Zizi, "Waiyazi, you now go to the hive of the bloodthirsty bee with my avatar."


    "Well." Wuyazi didn''t know what Ye Hao was going to do, but he would obey Ye Hao unconditionally.


    After Wuyazi and Ye Hao''s avatar left, Mei Xiuxue blinked and said, "What are you going to do?"


    "Ming Jingu must have been meddling right and wrong at this time? And I want to guard against Ming Jingu against my forces."


    "Your power?" Mei Qxue stunned.


    "I am the Shaozongmen of the Dark Star Gate."


    "How could you be the young patriarch of the killer organization?"


    "The Sect Master of Dark Star Gate invites me to be the Young Sect Master."


    "You still have a good life, why do you have a relationship with the killer organization?"


    "Dark Star Gate has now been converted to evil, don''t you think I''m doing good deeds?"


    "The problem is that you will be labeled evil."


    "What about this?"


    "you--."


    "Weak meat and strong food will always be the truth of this world. The so-called despicable and despotic people are not without them, and there are many people with real temperament in the evil Dao sect."


    "Well, since you have decided, I won''t persuade." Mei Xiuxue said leisurely.


    Ye Hao didn¡¯t understand what Mei Xiuxue meant, and it didn¡¯t take long to understand why Mei Xiuxue sighed?


    ...


    In fact, these days, monks passed on one after another.


    It''s just that no one thought that the Ming and Gu ancient events in the Tianji Pavilion would be the first life star out.


    Ming and Jin''s complexion is poor.


    "Ye Hao, I''m going to put your broken corpse into pieces." Mingjin said in his heart angrily.


    What happened suddenly when Ming Jingu was about to leave, so a smile burst into his mouth involuntarily.


    "This is Senior Li." Ming Jingu looked at a middle-aged Taoist from Guan Yuezong.


    The middle-aged Taoist is an elder who is too close to Yuezongzong.


    The existence of a heavy robbery.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Hui said lightly.


    In fact, in Li Hui''s identity, there is no need to understand the Ming and the ancients.


    "Wait for another hour, the sun will set, and then the predecessor will find that there is one less life star." Ming Jin Gu said slowly.


    Li Hui''s heart trembled, and then looked at Ming and Jin''s eyes full of sharpness, "Explain more clearly."


    "Meixuexue has fallen." Li Hui''s eyes stared at Ming and Gu, and there was a feeling of shortness of breath. However, Ming and Gu, still said one word under huge pressure.


    "what?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    No one thought that Meixuexue would fall?

 360 Chapter 360

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 360


    Mei Xiuxue fell?


    how can that be possible?


    Who doesn¡¯t know that Mei Qxue is the strongest life star?


    "What are you talking about?" Li Hui''s voice appeared next to Ming Jingu as soon as he fell. Li Hui pinched Ming Jingu''s neck and looked terrible like a ghost.


    "Meixuexue ---really ---fallen, if you don''t believe it, you will know it in an hour." Ming Jingu said with difficulty.


    "Impossible, Xiuxue, it is impossible to fall." Li Hui pinched the neck of Ming Jingu.


    At this time, Ming Jingu wanted to talk and was speechless.


    "Li Hui, what are you going to do?" Just then an angry roar sounded, and at the next moment an old man in white appeared.


    The bloodthirsty in Li Hui''s eyes gradually receded, and she threw Mingjingu aside with one hand, and then looked at Mingjingudao coldly, "How did Xuexue fall?"


    "Meixuo Xue was poisoned by a heart attack."


    "Heart poisoning?" Li Hui looked at Qiandumen involuntarily when she heard the name.


    The high-rise of Qiandumen was seen by Li Hui''s eyes for a while.


    "I said Li Hui, this has nothing to do with our Qiandumen." An elder from the Qiandumen stood up. "Know that our disciple who went to Qiandumen is the highest, only Jindan second turn. , Do you think that the disciple of Jin Dan''s second turn may be close to Mei Qiaoxue of Jin Dan''s fourth turn?"


    "The heart poison is your unique poison of thousands of poisons, don''t tell me this matter has nothing to do with you."


    "Li Huike, who stole the world a hundred years ago, remembers that? Not only did you patronize your righteousness, three cases and six gates, our Qiandumen did not escape his patronage, this one took my last two poisonous hearts. Stole it."


    "What a coincidence?" Li Hui sneered.


    "Many elders of our sect know this matter, if you don''t believe it, you can ask the dark line." The elder Taishang said quickly.


    Mei Xiuxue is too important compared to the closed month.


    If Qiandumen is involved in this matter, it is difficult to prevent Yuezong from fighting against them!


    "How is Xu Xue''s heart-biting poison?" Li Hui groaned for a while, and her eyes were fixed on Ming Jin Gu.


    "Ye Hao''s." Ming and modern can be described as unstoppable.


    "All nonsense." Li Hui was angry.


    "Is there any problem with Ming Jin Gu''s head?"


    "Ye Hao is Mei Qiaoxue''s younger brother."


    "The problem is that Ye Hao didn''t go in at all! The monks who went in before did not have Ye Hao."


    "Who says no, a person''s breath cannot be changed."


    Ming Jin Gu heard the discussion of the monks around him quietly and said, "I just said what I saw. As for believe it or not, it''s your business."


    "How do I know this matter has nothing to do with you?" Li Hui is not so easy to fool.


    "Because I was injured by Ye Hao and had to crush and send Yufu to flee." Ming Jingu said paused here.


    "Huh?" Li Hui looked up and down.


    "Are you going to tell me that Ye Hao is already in Jindan Realm?" Li Hui sneered.


    "Ye Hao''s cultivation practice is like Jin Dan''s turn, but Ye Hao''s strength is not as good as mine." Ming Jin Gu Sheng said, "It all stems from a magic weapon in Ye Hao''s body. It is the magic weapon that blessed Ye Hao''s combat power."


    With Ming and Jin''s words, many monks'' eyes lit up.


    A magic weapon for blessing combat power?


    Ming Jingu noticed that even Guanyuezong''s high-level eyes had a lot of eyes bright. Mingjingu determined that even if Yueyuezong thought Mei Xiuxue was probably not Ye Hao poisoned, Qiyuezong would rely on this excuse Take Ye Hao away.


    The first moment you take away, you will find the magic weapon in your mouth.


    No!


    Easy to handle!


    Soul search!


    After the Soul Search, Ye Hao was abolished!


    As for the time, even if it proves that this matter has something to do with yourself?


    Can Guan Yuezong still find the old nest of Tianji Pavilion?


    Is there Meimei Xueming now and now don''t think Xiaoming they can grab themselves?When he was superior to his destiny, he wiped the closed moon sect from this world.


    In fact, there is no evidence at all in Ming and Jin dynasties.


    He relied on Zixuwuyou and the greed of the world to push Ye Hao to a place where no one could do anything.


    It''s just that Ming and Jin are wrong.


    "I really want to know that the successors of Tianji Pavilion are so shameless?" At this moment, Wuyazi''s figure appeared near the master of Yueyuezong.


    "You---?" Ming Jingu''s face changed when he saw Wuyazi.


    "Senior Li, I have news of Mei Xiuxue in my hand. I don''t know if you want to watch it?" Wu Yazi looked at Li Huidao.


    Li Hui''s figure appeared beside Wuyazi in a flash.


    "Ming Jin Gu, do you want to run?" Wu Yazi''s Shen Nian kept staring at Ming Jin Gu. He noticed that Ming Ming Gu moved his footsteps.


    "I don''t understand what you are doing?" Ming Jingu said with his hands on his back.


    "The predecessors of the two cases of Longhumen and Shushanmen, and the Ming and modern ancient designs beheaded your disciples of the Zongmen. I don''t know if you two are going to discuss a statement?" Wuyazi looked in the direction of Longhumen and Shushan Gate. .


    A long elder from Longhumen said in a deep voice, "Does this really matter?"


    "I will come up with tangible evidence later, but it is imperative not to let this mean man run away." Wuyazi pointed to the ancient road of Ming and Jin.


    As Wu Yazi''s words fell, the elders of Longhumen and Shushanmen scattered and surrounded the Ming and Jin dynasties and the old man.


    "Now you can take out the evidence in your hands." said the elder of the Dragon and Tiger Gate.


    Noya nodded and took out the DV camera and pressed the start button.


    "This is a secular player." These elders understood after a young monk explained to the audience what the equipment in Toothless''s hands had.


    The monks and cultivators present are extremely sophisticated, so even the smallest picture can be seen clearly.


    The picture appeared on the DV machine is that the two disciples of Shushan Gate sneaked into the vicinity of the bloodthirsty bee hive. Just when these two Naying sneaked, a stone broke out and sounded near them, immediately a large number of bloodthirsty bees So they swallowed these two monks.


    As soon as the DV picture turned, there was a figure not far away.


    Ming and Jin ancient hands also pinched a stone indifferently watching this scene.


    Seeing how the monks in the audience here do not know yet, it must be the location of these two disciples who exposed the Shushan Gate in the Ming and the ancients.


    Then there were two monks of the Dragon and Tiger Gate appeared on the DV machine, and these two monks also exposed their positions in the Ming and the ancients.


    "Ming Jin Gu, what else do you have to say?" The elder of the Dragon and Tiger Gate asked sullenly.


    "Framed." Ming and Gu sneered, "I deliberately found a few people who pretended to be mine and wanted to plant me and framed me. Such a mean trick is too bad for you to come up with?"

 361 Chapter 361 Space Fairy Treasure

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 361 The Space Fairy Treasure


    "Ming Jingu, I didn''t expect that you really have a dead duck''s mouth." Wuyazi seemed to have expected that Ming and Jingu would say this, "Just now you said that Miss Mei had fallen, right? I want to tell you that Miss Mei has not fallen. ?"


    "Impossible." Ming Jingu said without hesitation, "Mei Xuexue was poisoned by heart poison, and there is absolutely no possibility of surviving."


    "What are you talking about?" Li Hui looked at Wuya Zi excitedly, "You said that Xue Xue was not dead?"


    "No." Wu Yazi said affirmatively, "Miss Mei is now with his son Ye Hao. If Senior Li doesn''t believe it, it will be known in an hour."


    Li Hui nodded when she saw Wu Yazi''s determined look.


    "Ming and ancient, if the eight life stars are all there after an hour, how can you argue for yourself?"


    Ming and Gu looked at Wiyazi sarcastically, "It seems that Mei Xiuxue didn''t fall down."


    How can Ming Jingu believe Wuyazi?


    But he saw Mei Qiaoxue was poisoned by heart.


    Li Huiwei waved his hand as he pondered, and the strong man of Guanyuezong suddenly turned into an arc, enclosing Ming and Jin ancients with the old man.


    "Li Hui, what do you mean?" The old man''s face changed slightly.


    "Ming Jin Gu has always been empty-mouthed, but this one has produced evidence." Li Hui said slowly, "If later proves that Xue Xue has not fallen, then it proves that the evidence he just gave is also real."


    "Good." The elders of Longhumen agreed.


    With the passage of time, an hour soon passed. When night fell, everyone looked up in unison. Eight life stars hung high in the sky and bloomed for a long time.


    Ming Jin Gu saw this scene with an incredible look on his face, "Impossible, impossible, impossible."


    "You don''t think it''s possible that you are under your own hands because of the heart poison?" Wuyazi looked at Ming Jin ancient eyes full of cold light.


    This guy from Ming to Gu is simply a hypocrite.


    Such a person staying in the world is a scourge!


    "The heart-biting poison has no solution at all. Now Meixuexue has not fallen, unless-unless -." Ming Jingu said that there was a flash of lightning in his mind suddenly, "Unless Ye Hao used the technique of transfer, Pass on the bitterness to yourself."


    The monks all froze as the speeches of Ming and Jin ancients fell.


    Just now, the ancient sayings of Ming and Today said that Ye Hao was the one who bite the heart and poison. If so, how could Ye Hao pass it on to himself.


    Unless Ye Hao is stumped.


    "Ming Ming and Gu, what else do you have to say?" Li Huiren is so mature, and now, how can you not guess that the heart bite is just the Ming and Gu ancient!


    "Unfortunately, I have planned for many days, but I haven''t even counted that Ye Hao will give up his life and save Mei Qiaoxue." Ming Jingu''s face showed a sigh of sigh.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought of the thoughts of the Ming Dynasty and the ancient society publicly admitting the murder of Mei Xiuxue!


    Wuyazi knew that Mingjingu could not admit it at this time. Since he took out the video, Longhumen and Shushanmen would not let Mingjingu leave, since it is not as easy to admit.


    "Master, let''s go." Ming Jingu looked at the old man beside him.


    The old man around Ming Jin Gu nodded, and then a shuttle-shaped magic weapon appeared in his hand.


    The sudden appearance of the shuttle-shaped magic weapon filled the terrible fluctuations, and the face of the strong including Li Hui receded wildly.


    Xianbao!


    The shuttle-shaped magic weapon in the hands of the old man is a tremendous fluctuation of Xianbao.


    Faced with the revival of Xianbao, even dare not to worry about the existence of such a heavy disaster situation!


    At this moment, a huge space channel appeared in front of the world. The ancient and the ancients and old people entered it in the shocked look of the audience. The space channel disappeared in front of the monks in the next moment.


    "Space fairy."


    "There is space fairy in the hands of Tianji Pavilion."


    "No wonder there is no fear in Ming and ancient times."


    "But even if Tianji Pavilion has room for Xianbao, can it be empty-eyed? You should know that Guanyuezong, Maoshan School, and Longhumen are not vegetarian."


    "What if Sanzong is not a vegetarian? Can they still be in the Tianji Pavilion?"


    Faced with the departure of Ming and Jin ancient masters and disciples, the three masters'' faces were all uncertain.


    There is no doubt that the three cases have been matched with the Tianji Pavilion this time.


    The problem is that Tianji Pavilion is not another sect. This is a sect that is good at deduction!


    No one dares to underestimate.


    "What should I do now?" asked the Taishang elder of Longhumen.


    "Let''s wait and see how it changes." Taishan Elder Shushan Gate replied. "We don''t even know where the Tianji Pavilion is located. Even if we want to besiege, the opposite Tianji Pavilion can deduce our secrets."


    "At present it seems that this is the only way." Li Hui pondered for a while and then had to reply.


    "The two of your ancestors may threaten the Tianji Pavilion in the future, but our Shushan Gate has no possibility." Speaking here, the elder of the Shushan Gate said bitterly.


    Whether it is the Closed Moon Sect or the Maoshan School, there is a life star.


    In the future, even if you can¡¯t be superior, you¡¯re destined to be the strongest existence of the Dixian level. It can be said that such an existence does not dare to provoke even the Tianji Pavilion.And it would be great if they were superior.


    In the future, it may be possible to claim true fairy.


    After asking the true immortal, he possesses all the powers of the immortals. Can''t he find the location of the Tianji Pavilion?


    What do you find even if you are good at deduction?Do you want to abuse you in minutes?


    The Taishang elder of Shushan Gate can be said to be in the heart of Guanyuezong and the senior leaders of Maoshan School.


    The most important thing now is to support Mei Qiaoxue and Xiaoming, and the rest is not important.


    Thinking of this, Li Hui looked at Wuyazi and said, "Thank you this time."


    Wuyazi said seriously, "This is what the son explained."


    "Yeah, Ye Hao." Li Huigang interrupted when she said that she had no teeth. "You should ask Miss Mei when this happens. I will go back and deal with the matter."


    Bloodthirsty poison is unsolvable.


    Ye Hao believes that Qiandumen is very interested in how to solve the bloodthirsty poison. Therefore, it is best not to say that Ye Hao is still alive.And with Ye Hao''s cultivation as the progress for a while, even if it is Qiandumen?


    Not to mention anything else, even if Ye Hao arrived in Yuanying Realm, it was enough to threaten the Zongmen like Qiandumen.


    When Ye Hao arrived in Yuanying Realm, it was equivalent to seventy-two Yuanying Realm.


    No matter how strong Qian Qianmen is, how many Yuan infants can there be?


    This is why Wuyazi''s words are ambiguous, and Li Hui did not blame Wuyazi for planning his own words.


    "If there is anything in the future, I can go to Guan Yuezong for help." Li Hui said in a deep voice.


    Wuyazi nodded and left.

 362 Chapter 362 Send Out

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 362 Sent Out


    Demon domain!


    Ye Hao sneaked into the bloodthirsty lair again.


    Ye Hao would like to know what is the thing that keeps the Ming and Jin ancient souls dreaming?


    "Blood Pill must be in this nest." Ye Hao looked at a place guarded by heavy soldiers in the distance.


    It''s impossible to stay in the space for a long time, let alone take Mei Qiaoxue alone, so this time Ye Hao came here secretly.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved nine avatars, he rushed towards the place guarded by heavy soldiers. The bloodthirsty bees patrolling around rushed towards Ye Hao''s avatar as soon as possible, but where did this group of bloodthirsty bees block the wolf? What about Ye Hao''s avatar?Soon hundreds of bloodthirsty bees in charge of guards joined the ranks of the battle, but at this time Ye Hao''s nine avatars appeared again in midair.


    When Ye Hao''s sixth batch of nine avatars appeared, the entire honeycomb was in chaos.


    At this moment, Ye Hao transformed into a bloodthirsty bee, and then walked toward the heavy place where no bloodthirsty bees were stationed.


    Ye Hao noticed a heavy gaze just after arriving at the heavy ground.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Hao was stunned.


    Because Ye Hao couldn''t understand each other''s language at all.


    In fact, this is still the home of Ye Hao''s ever-changing cultivation, otherwise, whether it is language or supernatural Ye Hao can be simulated.


    However, Ye Hao saw at a glance that this one was the one who had hit himself before, so Ye Hao used the technique of space to the one not far away without hesitation.


    The bloodthirsty bee immediately noticed that the surrounding space imprisoned himself.


    "Space is imprisoned." The bloodthirsty bee saw a look of consternation in the eyes of this scene, but soon he saw that the space was like a bubble, shattered.


    The threat of death suddenly enveloped the body of the bloodthirsty bee.


    On the occasion of a thousand shots, a golden holy ring appeared on the head of the bloodthirsty bee. The moment that the holy ring appeared, Ye Hao''s space was annihilated strangely, and the next bloodthirsty bee ran from the broken space. come out.


    It glanced at Ye Hao bitterly, and then fled without hesitation.


    Ye Hao couldn''t care more about why there was a golden holy ring on the bloodthirsty bee''s head. Ye Hao''s eyes swept and saw thousands of blood pill in this space.


    Ye Hao received these thousands of Blood Pills in Qiankun''s bag with a move.


    When Ye Hao was about to leave, he saw hundreds of bloodthirsty bees rushing towards himself.


    Ye Hao summoned all his avatars without any hesitation, and then Ye Hao and the avatars broke through stiffly. Among the bloodthirsty bees, there are only more than twenty statues in Jindan Realm, which is why Ye The reason why Hao can easily pass through.


    Ye Hao left here without hesitation.


    There is no value at all here.


    Mei Xiuxue was relieved to see Ye Hao returning.


    "Are you OK?"


    "It''s okay, even if you''re a disciple of Guanyuezong, you can''t compare with me in the form of Na Yingzang." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Look what good things I got this time?" Qian Kun bag was handed to Mei Qiaoxue.


    Mei Xiuxue glanced at her with a look of surprise.


    "So many blood pill."


    "Ok."


    "Xuedan is divided into three, six, nine, etc., do you know?"


    "How to say?"


    With a move, Mei Qiao Xueshen summoned thousands of blood pill into the air.


    "There is a striped blood pill for monks in Tongtian Realm. There are two striped blood pill for monks in Pigujing. This three-stripe blood pill is for Jindan. The monk took it." Mei Qxue said to Ye Hao that he was different.


    "There are only two hundred blood pill in Jindan Realm for half a day." Ye Hao said this speechlessly.


    "Is the Blood Pill in Jindan Realm originally precious?" Mei Xiuxue said with a smile. "With these Blood Pills, you can save a lot of time."


    Ye Hao divided the blood pill into two piles, "Sister, give you half."


    "Zongmen has prepared enough resources for me. I want these blood pill to be useless at all." Mei Xiuxue gently refused, "Leave these blood pill still for yourself."


    "The blood pill in the golden pill stage will give you half." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "No." Mei Qxue refused.


    "That wouldn''t work." Ye Hao said and handed a hundred golden pill blood pill to Mei Qixue.


    "Okay." Mei Xiuxue thought about it or accepted the hundred blood pill.


    Blood Pill is more advanced than the resources provided by General Zongmen. With Blood Pill''s own cultivation, the improvement will be faster, so Mei Xiuxue did not refuse to ponder a little.


    "Where are we going now?" Mei Xiuxue asked.


    "Spy the intelligence here." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    In the following days, Ye Hao and Mei Quxue were roaming in the demon domain.


    I have to say that the luck of these two is really good, because they haven''t even encountered a monster from the infant period in the half year of the swaying of the demon domain.


    But it is reasonable to think carefully.


    Mei Xiuxue''s luck is the first of the eight major life stars, and Ye Hao''s luck is still above Mei Xiuxue. How can these two try together to encounter the monsters of the infant period?


    In half a year, Mei Xiuxue''s cultivation practice was further improved to Jindan''s five turn, but Ye Hao''s cultivation practice was to upgrade two small areas one after another to reach Jindan''s three turn. This progress made Mei Xiuxue secretly. Suck tongue.


    "We should go back," Mei Qxue whispered, "the rest of the area is where the Yuanying monk is stationed."


    "Well, it''s time to go back." Ye Hao nodded.


    In the past six months, they have spied enough intelligence, and more importantly, they have killed enough monsters, among which Ye Hao killed the most monsters.


    Ye Hao''s doppelganger no longer beheaded the monsters almost all the time.


    Mei Xuexue and Ye Hao took a look at each other and took out the teleportation jade at the same time, and at the moment the two sides crushed the jade, a traction force wrapped them up. So no one resists this force.


    In fact, even if these two want to compete, it is impossible.


    Because this is a space-transmitting jade amulet made by a monk in a heavy disaster!


    However, on the way of the transmission, Ye Hao''s heart overflowed with a sense of uneasiness for no reason, and the uneasy feeling became more and more intense with the passage of time.


    Unfortunately, Ye Hao can''t do anything now.


    And at the next moment Ye Hao saw a palm in both hands and passed through the gap of the space, grabbing himself into the hand.


    Ye Hao opened his mouth with a spit of blood.


    Ye Hao felt his bones and bones shattered when the blood spewed out.

 363 Chapter 363 The Dragon Clan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 363 The Dragon Clan


    Ye Hao felt his bones and bones shattered when the blood spewed out.


    And just then Ye Hao finally saw who caught him?


    A huge mountain-like figure looked at himself indifferently.


    "Tongtian Ape." Ye Hao jumped.


    Tongtian ape is a species of ancient times.


    Any existence as long as they are linked to the ancient names represents the pronoun of tyranny.


    The same is true in fact.


    "You guys set up here?" Ye Hao looked at Tongtian Ape Road.


    "Since the first monk of the human race smashed the teleportation jade and left the demon domain, the strongman of the demon domain was looking for a space node to transport the jade fu." Tongtian ape said slowly, "and we passed five months Time finally found the space node that sent the jade symbol."


    Ye Hao''s heart sank, "If that''s the case, doesn''t it mean that you have already arrested many human race monks."


    "You are very smart."


    "What about the woman who just walked with me just now?"


    "That one''s luck was unlucky, that one fell into the hands of Chi Yan Demon." Tongtian Ape said there was a narrow smile in his eyes. "And the one who likes the most is the woman who tortured the human race. "


    "Take me to see the woman of the human race." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Haha, are you sure you are not kidding?" Tongtian Ape laughed.


    "I''m sure I''m not kidding." As Ye Hao''s words fell, Ye Hao''s body suddenly burst into a terrible majesty. This majesty even the ancient apes of the ancient times shivered.


    "Dragon Clan." Tongtian Ape said, letting Hao uncontrollably.


    Ye Hao''s heart turned into a black dragon.


    The overwhelming dragon qi diffused towards all around.


    ...


    Mei Xuxue looked panicly at a green-faced man walking towards him.


    "what are you going to do?"


    "What do you say I am going to do?" The green-faced man looked at Mei Xuxuena''s body with a greedy look in his eyes.


    Mei Qiaoxue''s delicate body shrank back uncontrollably, as if to make himself safer.


    In fact, Mei Xiuxue didn''t know that it didn''t help, but it seemed that it could delay a little bit of time.


    When Mei Xiuxue saw the blue-faced man coming to the edge of the bed, Mei Xiuxue bit her Jin Dan in her teeth and ran crazy.


    Only this operation is reversed.


    And while reversing, Mei Xuxue''s whole body was filled with a terrible wave.


    "Want to commit suicide?" The green-faced man sneered, and slapped his hand towards Mei Xuexue''s shoulder. Jin Dan, who was running inside Mei Xuexue''s body, stopped instantly.


    "Lao Tzu hasn''t enjoyed it well, where you can die if you want to die." When the blue-faced man said here, he tore up Mei Xuexue''s dress, and Mei Xuxue''s obscene clothes were immediately exposed. .


    Mei Xuxue quickly covered her exposed body.


    The green-faced man looked at Mei Qiaoxue''s naked-lustered eyes full of lust-fire.


    The green-faced man couldn''t bear it anymore.


    He desperately wants to get this stunner.


    Therefore, the blue-faced man immediately flew towards Mei Qiaoxue, and a moment of divine thought fell upon him, stopping the blue-faced man in the air.


    "Who?" said the blue-faced man with a somber face.


    "I." The door of the green-faced man was kicked by Tongtian Ape, and then Tongtian Ape and Ye Hao walked in.


    "Tongtian Ape, what do you mean?" The blue-faced man said badly.


    "This human race woman can''t move." Tongtian Ape said seriously.


    "Why?"


    "Because she is my woman." Ye Hao said at this moment.


    The green-faced man noticed Ye Hao only then.


    "You--" When the green-faced man looked at Ye Hao, he suddenly noticed the dragon''s breath from Ye Hao.


    "Dragon family." The look of the blue-faced man could not help changing.


    The Dragon Race is a very noble existence among the Demon Race!


    Ye Hao glanced at the green-faced man and came to her in amazed expression.


    Ye Hao checked Mei Xiuxue''s body, and suddenly realized that Mei Xiuxue was not injured, but she set a ban on her body.


    Ye Hao looked at Tongtian Ape.


    Tongtian Ape took a few steps on Meixuexue''s shoulder, and the previous ban imposed by the green-faced man was immediately erased.


    In fact, Ye Hao is not impossible to erase, mainly because Ye Hao''s cultivation base is too low.


    "Are you a dragon family?" Mei Xiuxue pondered or asked.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Mei Xuxue''s pretty face is full of bitterness, "I finally understand why your cultivation speed is so fast? Even the dragon family''s heritage is not comparable to the three sects and six gates."


    Ye Hao was silent.


    "I want to take her away." Long Ji Ye Hao said.


    "No." The green-faced man said in a deep voice, "This woman is mine."


    "This woman is mine." Ye Hao looked at the blue-faced man''s eyes full of cold light.


    "You--" The green-faced man stared at Ye Hao angrily, "Do you believe me or not?"


    "You have the ability to come." Ye Hao stared at the green-faced man without fear.


    When the green-faced man should act, Tongtian Ape appeared in front of Ye Hao, "Red Flame Demon, you should know what the dragon clan means to our demon clan."


    Red Flame Demon groaned for a while and said, "This matter is to ask Master Tianya."


    Hear the expression of awe in the eyes of the celestial demon Tongtian ape in Chiyan''s mouth.


    "This matter was supposed to ask Master Tianya." Tongtian Ape nodded.


    Ye Hao''s heart sank.


    Demon!


    Celestial monsters are well-known existence in ancient times. On the level of dignity, Celestial Monsters still have to be above the Dragon Clan. Ye Hao does not understand why there are Celestial Monsters in the Monster Domain?


    Even if Ye Hao was reluctant, he had to come to the core of the demon domain with Tongtian Ape and others.


    In this area, Ye Hao and Mei Quxue didn''t dare to get close.


    Ye Hao wanted to hold Mei Xiuxue''s hand, but Mei Xiuxue was thrown away.


    "Boy, this woman doesn''t seem to wait for you." Chi Yan Mo said sarcastically when he saw this scene.


    "This is my business." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    That being said, but I do not know why Ye Hao has a bad hunch in his heart.


    This hunch was so strong that Ye Hao''s heart thumped.


    Ye Hao shook his head slowly.


    What is the use of early warning at this time?


    Can Ye Hao still kill him?


    Looking up at Ye Hao, the splendid demon palace in front of me, felt a series of powerful fluctuations indistinctly, and these fluctuations no matter which cultivation practice was far above him.


    In addition, Ye Hao also saw a monster beast patrolled with armor, and the leader of each patrol had Jin Dan''s advanced training.


    The reason for speculation is that Jin Dan''s higher order is because Ye Hao can''t see through.

 364 Chapter 364 Blood Pool

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 364 The Blood Pool


    "Please." The ancestors of Tongtian Ape have a deep friendship with the Dragon Clan, so Tongtian Ape is very polite to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded and followed the Tongtian Ape to the hall carved with dragons and carved Phoenix. In the middle of the hall, a handsome young boy wearing a brocade was sitting dangerously. His white fingers were holding a scroll in a quiet way. With.


    Simply looking from the outside, no one can imagine that this is the helmsman in the demon realm-the sky demon.


    "The old ape has seen Master Tianya." Tongtian Ape said respectfully.


    Wen Yan said that the young boy''s eyes fell on the Tongtian ape, and immediately his narrow eyes fell on Ye Hao''s body. After a few moments, a smile burst into his mouth and said, "Fun and funny."


    Staring at this young man in Jinyi, Ye Hao felt like he was being seen through.


    "Red Flame Demon, you brought all the human races arrested these days here." Junxiu''s demon put down the scroll in his hand and said lightly.


    The unruly red flame demon is just like a little sheep in front of the demon. Seeing this scene, Ye Hao has increased the danger level of the Jinyi youth in front of him several times.


    Sometimes gentleness is just superficial.


    Once such a person reveals his true face, it will definitely make you unhappy.


    It didn''t take long for Xiaoming of the Maoshan School, the innocent son of Zhefan Mountain Villa, the Blood Lianhai of the Bloodthirsty Sect, and more than 20 monks to be taken to the hall.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Meixuexue."


    "I didn''t expect these two to fall into the hands of the demon.


    At this time, the handsome young man in Jinyi walked slowly to Ye Hao, and his eyes flashed with glory that Ye Hao could not understand, "I will now give you a chance to submit to me."


    Ye Hao is silent.


    "You can choose not to surrender, but this one will have to die." Jun Xiuqing''s voice appeared in front of Mei Xiuxue lightning, and then his long fingers choked Mei Xiuxue''s throat.


    "I will work for you." Ye Hao paused and said.


    Ye Hao''s words shocked the entire human race monks.


    "I don''t need your help." Mei Qxue looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of cold light.


    "The ignorant generation." Junxiu looked at Mei Xiuxue with pity, and immediately loosened Mei Xiuxue''s neck, and walked slowly to Ye Hao.


    "Do you know how to vote?"


    Ye Hao''s pupil shrank.


    "You and I belong to the demon race, don''t you need to be like this?" Ye Hao looked at Jun Xiu youth Shen Sheng.


    Ye Hao''s words even detonated the audience.


    The monks of Xiaoming, Wuxie and other human races all looked at Ye Hao in shock.


    "Demon Race."


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Is Ye Hao a demon?"


    The look of the Sky Monster staring at Ye Hao''s face did not change much, "Need."


    "Don''t bully people too much."


    "If you don''t kill, Meixue Xue will die, and you won''t even be able to live." Tianya said there was an impatient look on his face for the first time.


    "Heaven Demon." Ye Hao said that Dragon Ball was running wildly here, and then Dragon Qi spread unscrupulously around.


    The demon gently patted Ye Hao''s shoulder, and the long and violent dragon air disappeared instantly.


    "On the ranking dragon family is still behind me." Tian Yao glanced at Ye Hao, "so don''t play any prestige in front of me, now I give you three breathing time, if I can''t see the name, you And your beloved woman will die."


    A breath!


    Ye Hao''s breath became rapid.


    Two breaths!


    Ye Hao''s eyes swept the monk in the field.


    Three breaths!


    Ye Hao''s figure flickered while the demon was about to move, and then his palm fell suddenly on a monk''s head.


    Ye Hao smashed the monk''s celestial cover with a bang, and the monk fell to Ye Hao''s feet with a grunt.


    "Ye Hao." Blood Lianhai said angrily.


    There is a reason for Xuelianhai''s anger.


    This is because Ye Hao was the disciple of their bloodthirsty sect.


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at the blood and the sea. His eyes fell on the demon. "Can I do it now?"


    "Okay." The demon clapped his hands, "Bring them all down."


    "Leave her behind." Ye Hao pointed at Mei Qiao Xuedao.


    "You can rest assured that I will arrange a special room for her." Tian Yao said lightly.


    Ye Hao only watched Mei Qiaoxue and other monks leave.


    Soon the demon, Tiantian ape and Ye Hao were left in the hall.


    "You like that woman very much?" Tian Yao looked at Ye Haodao.


    "She is my very important friend." Ye Hao said for a while in silence.


    Do you have feelings for Mei Xiuxue?


    Ye Hao thought about it carefully and didn''t seem to have much emotion.


    It''s more gratitude.


    "But this one doesn''t appreciate it." Tian Yao laughed.


    "It''s not important," Ye Hao replied.


    "As long as you pass my next assessment, I can let that girl go." Tian Yao looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and smiled, "Just don''t know if you have this guts?"


    Ye Hao instinctively felt that the demon was uneasy and kind. The question is, can Ye Hao refuse now?


    The demon saw Ye Hao nodded and waved his hand. The next three people appeared in a huge space.


    Ye Hao noticed the bloody smell in this space at a glance, and it was easy to see a huge blood pool along the bloody smell.


    Yes, blood pool.


    "Jump down," said the demon, pointing at the blood pool.


    Ye Hao didn''t jump down for the first time, he noticed that Tongtian Ape''s look had changed.


    "Ye Hao, I never want to be incompetent under my heavenly demon''s command. If you can stay in this blood pool for three days, I will keep my promise."


    Ye Hao jumped into the blood pool with a little deep thought.


    When he jumped into the blood pool, Ye Hao heard the sounds of the raging sounds in his sea of ??knowledge, and at the same time, the vast blood madly poured into his body.


    At the same time, various negative emotions swarmed into Ye Hao''s heart.


    "Three days." Ye Hao had a bloodthirsty impulse for just a few breaths.


    Ye Hao prides himself on firming his mind under the influence of Dragon Ball.


    But Ye Hao was still unable to bear in the blood pool!


    "Adult, so many of us demon clan can not withstand the invasion of the blood pool for three days?" Tongtian ape asked the doubt in his heart.


    "What if I can''t stand the attack?"


    "Avatar becomes a blood-killing machine."


    "I just want to make this kid a blood demon." Tiantian''s words startled Tongtian Ape.


    "Subordinates are puzzled." Tongtian Ape said in amazement.


    "Because this kid is not a dragon family at all." The demon said slowly. "It''s just that he got the dragon ball of the black dragon."


    "What?" Tongtian amazed.


    "Dragon Ball and this kid have already been matched for the most part, so if I take the Dragon Ball, I will not be worth it." Tian Yao looked at Ye Haodao floating in the blood sea, "It is better to let him be a killing machine."

 365 Chapter 365 The Great Perfection

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 365 The Great Perfection


    Ye Hao realized that his identity was likely to be exposed when he was floating in the blood pool, otherwise the Sky Demon would never let Ye Hao jump into the blood pool.


    The constant impact of the mind and soul keeps Ye Hao on the brink of runaway.


    Ye Hao believes that no matter how firm his will is, he cannot endure three days.


    "Heaven Demon." When the true element in Ye Hao''s body was running, and he was about to rise up, the blood sea was like a magnet, and he tied himself firmly.


    This strength is far beyond Ye Hao''s imagination.


    Heavenly Demon looked at Ye Hao with his hands on his back and said slowly, "I have a hunch that you will be my most powerful blood demon."


    "I really want to know where I exposed the flaw?" Ye Hao asked Staring at the Sky Demon.


    Because even Su Xiaoyu of the Dixian level did not see through the dragon ball in his body.


    "Do you know why my race is called a demon?" The demon smiled in the corner of his mouth, "because I have a pair of false eyes."


    Ye Hao''s face changed.


    He finally realized what was wrong with him?


    "What will I end up with?"


    "Bloody."


    "Do you kill the machine?"


    "Not bad."


    "Are there any exceptions?"


    "As far as I know--" Tianya said slowly, "No."


    "Can you tell me your identity?" Ye Hao asked with a deep thought.


    "I already told you."


    "What you told me is the identity on the face."


    The demon took a deep look at Ye Hao and said, "You are not qualified to know my identity."


    Every life star has a great blessing.


    How could this He De capture the four fatal stars Meixue, Xiaoming, Lianhai, Wuxie?Not to mention Ye Hao, whose identity is even more defying?


    The demon is gone.


    Facing the erosion of the tide, Ye Hao was lost in thought.


    Fairy body!


    This is the only thing Ye Hao can use now.


    The problem is that Ye Hao has not yet discovered the true power of the fairy body, otherwise, even the bloodthirsty poison Ye Hao would have no way to fight before.


    With the passage of time, the clarity in Ye Hao''s eyes gradually dissipated, replaced by an uncontrollable grimace and bloodthirsty.


    Tongtian Ape stood at the top of the blood pool and looked at Ye Hao, sighing, "Don''t make fearless struggles anymore, even if there is the realm of earth fairy, their minds can''t resist."


    "In three days, no one in the entire human world can support three days?"


    Ye Hao''s ears faintly heard the voice of Tongtian Ape, just let Ye Hao say to give up, how could it be possible to give up?


    It''s just that some things don''t take will as a shift at all, and the clearness in Ye Hao''s eyes is eventually replaced by bloodthirsty.


    And at the moment of replacement, Ye Hao''s whole body was filled with a monstrous evil breath, and Ye Hao''s eyes even revealed an overbearing and terrifying horror.


    "Alas, after all, it is lost." Tongtian Ape said leisurely when he saw this scene.


    Immediately, the ape turned and left.


    Ye Hao used Jin Dan''s turn to repair to be able to stick to this step, which was far beyond the expectations of Tongtian Ape.


    What if it''s just amazing?


    Ye Hao''s body absorbed the energy contained in the sea of ??blood at the moment of his loss and exploded in a frenzy. Dan Erzhuan.


    This blood pool was originally an ancient thing, and how much energy it contained in it, even the demon himself, was unclear.


    So Ye Hao''s Xiuwei reached Jindan''s third turn not long after it reached Jindan''s second turn.


    Jin Dan makes four turns!


    Jindan five turn!


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Jindan seven turns!


    Jindan eight turns!


    After Jin Dan''s eighth turn, a golden holy ring appeared on Ye Hao''s head.


    This is exactly the vision produced after Xiuwei reached the eighth turn of Jindan.


    Only the golden holy ring disappeared quickly, because Ye Hao''s cultivation practice continued to rise. When Ye Hao''s cultivation practice reached a limit, Ye Hao''s whole body blew out an explosive breath.


    At the same time, a pair of golden yellow armor appeared in Ye Hao''s body.


    If there are monks here, they will exclaim.


    Because it has been a long time since the ninth monk has appeared in the monastic circle.


    It''s just that the fairy armor on Ye Hao quickly dissipated again, and Ye Hao''s cultivation was still soaring.


    "Interesting, interesting, interesting." Just then an old voice rang out in the blood pool, "I didn''t expect this kid''s qualifications to impact the state of perfection."


    At the next moment, the blood pool shook violently, and then a bloody figure appeared, and he looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of wonder.


    "Unfortunately, this kid failed to hold the last trace of clarity in his heart." The bloody figure shook his head again.


    "Isn''t it a bit early to draw such a conclusion now?" Just after the voice of this bloody figure fell, a misty voice rang again.


    "Don''t you think there is a turning point?" The Scarlet figure asked in consternation.


    "This kid''s bloodline seems to be stronger than you and me." At this moment a misty figure appeared beside the bloody figure and said in a deep voice.


    "Are you sure that you''re kidding? I want to know that you and I are top bloodlines even in the fairy field." The bloody figure looked at the misty figure with some surprise.


    "Look at it," said the ethereal figure with a deep reflection.


    As Ye Hao absorbed more and more blood-colored energy, Ye Hao''s accumulated blood-colored energy finally reached its peak. With a bang, Ye Hao''s whole body burst into a breath that made the world and earth slightly oscillating.


    An ancient character appeared on the top of Ye Hao''s head, which exudes fluctuations that make all beings worship.


    "Ten turns."


    "The Great Perfection."


    And the imprint of Ye Hao''s blood was ignited at the moment of this character''s appearance, and then the noble breath belonging to a divine spirit diffused in all directions.


    Both the bloody figure and the misty figure were startled.


    "The blood of God?"


    "I can''t think of anything else like this noble bloodline except the blood of God?"


    As the breath of the gods permeates Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea, the various negative breaths in the sea of ??knowledge disappear instantly.


    fast!


    It''s about to reach its limit.


    At this moment Ye Hao opened his eyes.


    While opening his eyes, Ye Hao was shocked to see the ancient characters above his head.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Hao was shocked to find that his cultivation practice had reached Jindan''s ten turn when he was puzzled.


    Ten revolutions!


    Isn¡¯t Jindan¡¯s highest state nine turns?


    "Boy, are you a god?" asked a misty voice at this moment.


    Ye Hao looked up and saw two figures in the air.


    "You are---?"


    "The old man has no borders, this green demon." The misty figure introduced.


    "Two seniors, don''t know why you two are in this place?" Ye Hao asked the doubt in his heart.

 366 Chapter 366 The Two Great Mysteries

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 366 Two Great Mysteries


    "Thirty thousand years ago, the two of us fought in order to divide the height, but even if we penetrated the sky dome, we did not divide the height. Later, the two of us were fighting with a drop of blood in our body. The two of us are the blood of the deity. Condensed." Wujiang can be said to be astonishing.


    Ye Hao heard the color change involuntarily, "A drop of blood also has such power?"


    "The old man can penetrate the stars with a drop of blood, and one hair can sweep the world." Wujiang said proudly.


    "You will understand after your cultivation level reaches a certain level." The Green Devil said slowly, "but you haven''t answered our question yet."


    Ye Haowei said what happened to the mysterious middle-aged man when he pondered.


    There is no doubt that these two are inexcusable, so Ye Hao feels that it is necessary to treat these two frankly.


    Green Demon and Wujiang glanced at each other.


    "I didn''t expect that the gods really existed. You and I are searching for 100,000 years but not available. How do you think you will meet in the lower realm?" Qing Mo sighed.


    "This shows that you and I are on the right path. I think the deity will be ecstatic when he knows this news." Wujiang laughed.


    "Uh." The Green Demon nodded.


    After a few months, Wujiang looked at Ye Hao and said, "You can ask us if you have any doubts before we leave."


    "Isn''t the highest level of Jindan Realm nine turns?"


    "The reason why the concept of ten revolutions is not widely circulated is actually not much even if it reaches ten revolutions in the fairy field." Wu Jiang paused here, "but at present you have one thing that must be solved."


    "whats the matter?"


    "This blood sea is actually the blood pool that I and the Green Demon are all converted into, so no matter who falls into it, it will bring out the heart demon ditch." Wu Jiang continued, "That is to say, as long as you use Jindan ten turn Power, your mind will instantly occupy your body, thus turning you into a pure killing machine."


    "How to avoid?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Simple, cut off." Wujiang said simply.


    "The heart demons are part of your life, and your life will be incomplete if you cut the heart demons." Qing Mo looked at Ye Haodao, "Boy, are you interested in practicing my technique of unity."


    "The technique of unity?"


    "Bring your heart demons to grow and develop, so as to hone your heart and make it stronger." The Green Magic said slowly, "The only flaw is that the gap between each other can''t be too big, otherwise you may be The demon devoured."


    "Can I control the demons if the gap is not big?"


    "Yes, but only a certain degree of control, otherwise it will affect the growth of the demons."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao fell into deep contemplation.


    "The essence of the heart demons is the dark psychology of people, so it will do whatever it takes to increase its strength." Wujiang looked at Ye Haodao at this time. "In the long run, the original heart will also be affected by the heart demons. Qingmo, you dare to say that you are not affected by heart Demon''s influence?"


    "Lao Tzu has cultivated to the realm of the Demon King anyway, why can''t he please his enemies with his temperament?" Qing Mo laughed.


    "Is that why you wiped out the ten tribes in anger?" Wujiang frowned.


    "Otherwise?" Green Devil asked back.


    Ye Hao shivered involuntarily.


    Qingmo said the clouds are light and windy, but Ye Hao knows well what the ten tribes represent.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a bloody corpse.


    "Boy, I don''t recommend that you practice the magic of the green demon!" Wujiang said seriously.


    "Do you want this kid to practice your technique of slashing me?" The Green Demon mocked and laughed. "Did you cut all seven emotions and six desires?"


    "Seven feelings and six desires are the shackles of spiritual practice. Only by breaking these shackles can we move forward bravely." Wujiang shook his head and said.


    "Can the technique of chopping me cut the heart demon?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "can."


    "Since this is the case, I don''t know if I can practice these two exercises at the same time?" Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    Qingmo and Wujiang couldn''t help but stunned.


    Immediately, the green demon laughed and laughed, "Boy, whether it is my unifying technique or the borderless technique of cutting me, are the most amazing mysteries in the world. You are sure that you have this qualification to practice both mysteries at the same time. ?"


    "Young people have this confidence." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "In this case, I will pass on you and my unifying technique." Qing Mo said that a bloody brilliance broke the gap in space, and the next moment appeared in the position of Ye Hao''s eyebrow, Ye Hao instinctively thought The bloody glory disappeared when we dodge.


    "Speaking of that, there is something complementary between my and my profound skills, so let this boy verify it." Wujiang is not a procrastinator, and he immediately imparted his own technique of cutting me to Ye Hao.


    Countless memories flooded Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Ye Hao constantly combed these two peerless mysteries.


    "If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me." Qing Mo looked at Ye Hao Road. "We won''t leave in a short time."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao sat down cross-legged.


    The top priority is to suppress the demons.


    If you want to suppress the mind demons, you must practice the magic of the blue demons.


    As time went on, Ye Hao gradually understood what the Green Demon''s normalization meant.


    In short, the deity raises the devil, and at the same time, the devil develops and grows, at the same time, it stimulates the deity to grow stronger, and finally the deity becomes one.


    The cultivation of unity at the same time will show explosive growth.


    Not everyone is qualified to learn the technique of unity?


    Even if Ye Hao''s qualifications are already excellent, but without the careful guidance of the Green Devil, God knows how long Ye Hao will practice?


    "Looking at the current situation and giving you three years to understand," Qing Mo said with a smile after touching Ye Hao''s progress a week later.


    "No, I think it will be almost another week." Ye Hao, who was beyond the expectation of the Green Devils, even said this.


    "What?" The Green Devil was startled.


    Immediately the green demon saw a simple stone in Ye Hao''s hand.


    "Enlightenment source stone."


    "Your kid is really lucky."


    With the eyes of Qingmo and Wujiang, how can''t you see that Ye Hao is the source of enlightenment in his hands?


    The source stone of Wudao has been growing all these years, so Ye Hao''s time of Wudao has been prolonged.


    When the energy in the source stone of Wudao was exhausted, the doubts in Ye Hao''s heart were almost solved.


    Ye Hao was right.


    Because a week later, Ye Hao had a thorough understanding of the first level of the green demon''s unifying technique.


    The next step is cultivation.


    It was half a month after Ye Hao succeeded in the cultivation of the first layer. With the successful cultivation of Ye Hao, Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior suddenly fell.


    Jindan nine turn!


    Jindan eight turns!


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Three turns of Jindan!


    Jin Dan second turn!

 367 Chapter 367 The Technique of Cutting Me

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 367 The Technique of Cutting Me


    It wasn''t until Ye Hao''s Xiuwei descended to Jindan that he stopped.


    "If you encounter danger in the future, you can summon your heart demon." Qing Mo slowly looked at Ye Hao, "but your energy consumption will increase exponentially in the future."


    "Take advantage of this time, you can practice my technique of cutting me while ascending." Wujiang said at this time, "The energy in the blood pool is the blood of me and the green demon that fell behind, so you can be unscrupulous. Absorbed in the blood pool."


    "Will this be unstable?" Ye Hao asked worriedly.


    Ye Hao never felt slow in his cultivation.


    "The essence in our blood contains the perception of Heaven and Earth Avenue, so you don''t need to worry about the unstable foundation when you improve your cultivation." Wujiang Hanxiao said, "How can we both grow seedlings and help?"


    Ye Hao no longer hesitated to absorb the energy in the blood pool when he heard Wujiang saying this.


    Kill me!


    Through Ye Hao, Ye Hao discovered that the technique of severing me was not as simple as the Green Devil said verbally.


    The technique of severing me is actually severing the old self and shaping a brand new self.


    As for killing the demon, it is just a small function to kill me.


    Slash the old me, shape the new me.


    After being shaped again and again, it will eventually become a perfect me.


    "Your flesh was transformed by a drop of divine blood, but this transformation is passive transformation of divine blood, and what you have to do now is to actively transform." Wu Jiang looked at Ye Hao seriously and said, "Your blood contains Divinity, saying that in the future you may be able to shape the divine body, even if you are not a god in the future, it will be a god."


    Break the old me and shape the new me.


    After understanding the mysteries of the technique of cutting me, Ye Hao began to practice the technique of cutting me.


    To cut off the old is to reshape the body and soul.


    Cut all the past.


    And this pain is absolutely unimaginable.


    Even Ye Hao could not bear it. Fortunately, Wujiang shot to relieve Ye Hao''s pain, otherwise, Ye Hao''s persistence is a problem.


    During the process of Ye Hao''s removal of the old self, the human monks stationed on the seal side exploded, because a monk who sent him was in a panic and told everyone that Mei Xuxue and others were caught.


    "Meixuexue, Xiaoming, Wuxie, Xue Lianhai, Huaqing, Zang Ran, Qingsong, etc. were all caught."


    "Is there a problem with the space transmission of Yufu?" Li Hui asked Shen Sheng.


    "The space node of the space teleportation jade was found by the demon domain." The monk replied.


    "Impossible." Guo Lao changed his face.


    "The helm of the demon domain is the demon." As the monk''s voice fell, the monk''s face became difficult to look.


    "Tian Yao is even more noble than the Dragon Clan. It is rumored that Tian Yao has a pair of eyes that see through the falsehood." Li Hui said to her here that she felt that the monk''s words were inseparable.


    "It wouldn''t be impossible to see through the space node if Heavenly Demon." A Taishang elder of the Maoshan School nodded deeply.


    "Did the demon let you come out to negotiate?" asked the elder Taishang of the bloodthirsty sect.


    "After three days, the demon domain powerhouse will take Mei Zuxue and others to the side of the seal. If the seal on this side is not removed, he will kill the killer." The monk swallowed and said.


    Wen Yan was silent for the whole audience.


    Everyone knows that the seal cannot be opened.


    If you open it, everything you did before will fall short, but if you don''t open it, Mei Xiuxue and others?


    Don''t ask me anymore?


    "Since that is the case, then withdraw." Li Hui said for a long time.


    "Have you thought about the consequences?" Shen Yuzong''s Taishang elder replied.


    "Before we could seal once, then now we can seal twice." Li Hui''s eyes flashed coldly. "As for the materials needed for the seal, our closed moon sect will follow Maoshan School, Zhefan Mountain Villa, and Bloodthirsty Sect. Zong co-funded."


    Not to mention ordinary disciples, even if they are true disciples, Li Hui will give up.


    The problem is that Mei Xiuxue is a life star.


    In the future, it is possible to have a superior destiny!


    So no matter how much the price paid, Li Hui will spare no effort.


    The Maoshan School, Zhefan Mountain Villa and Bloodthirsty Sect will naturally have no objection.


    After all, the fate of their martial arts has also fallen into the demon domain.


    "Have you ever thought about the consequences?" Qianduzong''s Taishang elder said in a deep voice, "If we can''t stop the demon domain, then the world will turn into purgatory."


    "Indeed, how could the Demon Realm easily release Mei Qiaoxue them? It would be as difficult to seal the demon clan once the seal was opened." The elder Taishu of the Shushan Gate said worriedly.


    "We can''t be sinners of the human race." The elder Taijizong elder said slowly.


    And when the strong parties of all parties opposed, Long Teng spoke, "But have you ever thought about one thing."


    As soon as Long Teng''s words fell into the audience''s eyes, Long Teng''s body fell on him.


    "Meixuexue and the others represent the eight life stars, and the mission God has given them is to save the world, so we must ensure their safety no matter what, otherwise heaven and earth may return to the era of the last law." Long Teng looked around the audience With a glance, "I believe that you have seen it in the classics in the end of the Fa era. What a dark history it is."


    The end of the Fa era represented no monks, because the monks were all beheaded.


    This is the so-called Era of Law.


    And this period of history is also the most tragic era of the human race. The human race survives under the iron hoof of the demon race, even if it has not been able to match even a beast.


    Tracing back to the roots in the age of the last law is that the life stars all fell.


    Long Teng''s words silenced the opposing seniors.


    This matter was not considered by them before.


    If the four major life stars are folded inside, it is still unknown whether the four major life stars can support the human race.


    "If this is the case, only the seal will be removed." The elder Taishan of Shushan Gate still said this for a long time.


    After deliberating the decision, the great elders of the Taizong sent the Zongmen strongmen to Kunlun again.


    Because after three days, it is likely to be a decisive battle between the human race and the demon race!


    "Ye Hao." At that moment, a misty figure fell on the monk asked.


    "Ye Hao--" The monk said silently halfway.


    "What''s the matter with Ye Hao?" This ethereal figure was none other than Su Xiaoyu.


    "Ye Hao --- is now a guest of the demon domain." The monk gritted his teeth.


    "Seat guests?" Su Xiaoyu was puzzled. "What do you mean?"


    "Senior Su, do you know Ye Hao is a dragon?" The monk''s words immediately shocked the audience.

 368 Chapter 368: Quarrel

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 368 Quarrel


    The monk''s words instantly caught the attention of the audience.


    Su Xiaoyu stared at the monk with a sharp flash in his eyes, "What are you talking about?"


    "Ye Hao is a dragon." The monk hurriedly told the story. "I was at the scene when Ye Hao killed the bloodthirsty monk. If Senior Su doesn''t believe it, three days later, you can ask everyone."


    The audience was shocked.


    No one thought that Ye Hao was a dragon family?


    "If Ye Hao is the Dragon Clan, are his parents the Dragon Clan?" the blood elder Taishang elder Shen said.


    "This matter must be thoroughly investigated." Taishang elder Bai Guizong echoed, "I was still wondering why Ye Hao''s combat power is comparable to the life star, and now I finally understand that Ye Hao is a dragon family."


    "Ye Hao is a dragon tribe, and most of Ye Hao''s parents are also dragon tribes. I suggest immediately taking countermeasures against Ye Hao''s parents and people." The elder Taishanmen said with a loud voice.


    "I also think it is necessary to investigate thoroughly." Nan Manzong''s Taishang elder answered.


    "I have no opinion on the investigation, but it should not hurt the innocent." Su Xiaoyu noticed that everyone was opposed and understood that this matter could not be reversed.


    Su Xiaoyu''s words made many big men silent.


    Su Xiaoyu is the best among the immortals. Who dare not care about this opinion?


    "Senior Su shouldn''t be involved in this matter." The old elder of the bloodthirsty sect said for a long time.


    "What do you mean?" Su Xiaoyu watched a cold murderer flash in the eyes of the Taishang elder.


    "Su Xiaoyu, I think you''d better avoid it." At this moment, Long Teng said slowly.


    "Secretary Long." Su Xiaoyu sank in his heart.


    "This is the unanimous opinion of all of us." Long Teng looked at Su Xiaoyu with a serious expression.


    As the voice of Longteng fell to several digital immortals and dozens of powerful immortals, they all surrounded Su Xiaoyu in the middle, and there were even six immortals in the hands of Taishang elders who were recovering faintly. .


    Su Xiaoyu glanced at the audience and said, "Dragon---"


    "Su Xiaoyu, please also cooperate with us." Long Teng''s Shen Nian slowly said on Su Xiaoyu''s body.


    "It''s not a day or two since I met Ye Hao. I absolutely don''t believe Ye Hao is a dragon family." Su Xiaoyu stared at Longteng Road. "If you dare to hurt the innocent this time, even if I try to die, I will also bring you to be buried. ."


    "Good arrogant demon girl." Li Hui of Guan Yuezong said coldly, "Secretary Long, I can''t solve Su Xiaoyu in place."


    "Su Xiaoyu has a great contribution to the human race, because of the threat of words, should he be killed by the killer?" The head of the Maoshan School said lightly, "Besides Li Hui, you seem to have forgotten that Ye Hao saved Mei Xiuxue Right?"


    "God knows Ye Hao''s dark thoughts?" Li Hui sneered coldly.


    "Are there any dark thoughts, we will not pay attention to this for the time being. But Ye Hao saves Mei Qiaoxue''s grace, you shouldn''t forget about the closed moon sect." The headmaster of the Maoshan School shook his head slowly.


    "You Maoshan School said this because Xiaoming and Ye Hao are friends." Taishang elder Bai Guizong sneered.


    "What about it?" The head teacher of the Maoshan School didn''t care. "Shouldn''t it be a rib for a friend? I''ll leave it here today, not to mention that Ye Hao is not a dragon, even if Ye Hao is a dragon. As long as Ye Hao didn''t do anything harmful to the human race, who would have to move Ye Hao to ask our Maoshan faction whether to agree?


    The audience was shocked.


    No one thought that Mao Xiaopai stood up when Su Xiaoyu was helpless.


    "Master Yumen, please be careful." Long Teng frowned.


    "Should I say carefully that I don''t need you to teach?" Yu Heng glanced at Long Teng. "I remember Ye Hao is still a person of your spiritual strangeness. As the director of the spiritual strangeness, you are not only insecure. What''s wrong? You don''t deserve to be the secretary if you say something bad."


    "The reason I did this was for the people." Long Teng was angry.


    "A good one for the sake of life? I don''t know how many innocent people you killed by the great righteousness in your mouth? What I saw is that Ye Hao worked hard to protect the safety of a common people in the magic capital, because one person''s rhetoric had to investigate others. "The parents'' family." Yu Heng sneered. "Whether Ye Hao has any problems, even if Ye Hao has problems, why is Ye Hao''s parents?"


    "According to your means, you would rather kill a thousand by mistake, and never let go of someone, don''t you know what I said right?"


    Long Teng''s face shivered violently.


    Yu Heng''s words were like swords, carved into Long Teng''s heart.


    "Yu Heng, remember your identity." Bai Guizong''s Taishang elder said sharply.


    "If you dare to beep a word again, believe it or not, I will accept you." Yu Heng said that the purple gold gourd in his hand scattered a fairy light.


    The elder of the Great Ghost Sect opened his mouth and dared not say it.


    The killer of Bai Guizong is the Maoshan School, who does not know that the Maoshan School is good at catching ghosts.


    "Yu Heng, you''re over." The elder of the bloodthirsty sect frowned.


    "I''m very clear in my heart." The look on Yu Heng''s face became dignified. "You must investigate Ye Hao''s parents. Yes, my Maoshan faction must accompany me throughout the journey, but don''t blame me if anyone dares to overstep. The Maoshan faction does not talk about affection.


    "The Lord Yumen said the truth." At this time, an elder Shen Yuzong nodded.


    Yu Heng said that it was right.


    It''s just that these tall monks don''t take the lives of ordinary people in their hearts.


    "Just do what you said." Long Teng pondered for a long time.


    "Also, I will invite Su Xiaoyu to visit our Maoshan School as a guest." Yu Heng went on to say, "My Maoshan School will not let Su Xiaoyu go down the mountain before things are checked."


    "That matter can depend on you, this matter cannot depend on you." Long Teng refused immediately.


    "Not bad."


    "Su Xiaoyu''s combat power can''t even suppress you even if it is the generation of Dixian. To put it bluntly, Su Xiaoyu is going to go. Your Maoshan School can''t stop it, let alone your Maoshan School will intercept it. Is a problem."


    "Su Xiaoyu should be held in a secure place."


    "I don''t believe your Maoshan School."


    Yu Heng sighed helplessly when he saw the opposition from the crowd.


    "I will arrange for Su Xiaoyu to go to Baihua Valley." Long Teng said at this moment.


    "Master Yumen, I promise Su Xiaoyu will be treated by guests in my Baihua Valley." At this time, a beautiful woman who was almost inferior to Su Xiaoyu said seriously.


    Baihua Valley is the place of cultivation for the fairy of Baihua.


    Even if Longteng''s invincible hand exists in Baixian Valley, he can''t break out.


    This is because Baihua Fairy is good at formation.


    Yu Heng nodded after pondering.


    Soon a group of monks left in the company of the Maoshan faction.


    The target of this batch of monks'' investigation is Ye Hao''s parents.

 369 Chapter 369 The Purple is Respected

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 369 The Purple Is the Respect


    What is most important for a killer organization.


    intelligence!


    At the same time as the masters quarreled, the news reached the dark star gate Wu Tao one by one.


    Wu Tao looked at the intelligence in his hand for a long time and appeared in the hall.


    Tang Pian saw Wu Tao''s face with little surprise, because Ye Hao had already told Tang Pian that Wu Tao was there.


    "Master Wu Zong." Tang Pian looked at Wu Tao and stood up.


    Wu Tao handed a series of jade symbols to Tang Pina.


    Tang Pian took the jade symbol in surprise. As Tang Pian browsed the first jade symbol, Tang Pian''s pretty face discolored uncontrollably. After Tang Pian scanned the jade symbol, she handed it to the green people around her. Three daughters.


    "Master Wu, how did you decide this matter?"


    "I just want to know if Ye Hao is the Dragon Clan?" Wu Tao said his doubts.


    "No." Tang Pianpin cut the railway.


    "However, according to intelligence, Ye Hao''s body exudes the breath of the dragon clan, and Ye Hao was even treated as a guest by the high-level demon domain."


    "This is because Ye Hao got the Dragon Ball of the Black Dragon."


    "Dragon Ball?" Wu Tao changed his face.


    "Yes, Ye Hao told me this before." Tang Pian nodded.


    "If this is the case, there will always be a day in the middle of the day, the question is whether each case may be indifferent to the Dragon Ball?" Wu Tao immediately thought of something.


    "After Ye Hao took out the Dragon Ball, at least his identity would be no problem. The Zong Zong wouldn''t snatch Ye Hao''s Dragon Ball on the spot, as long as they fought for a period of time, Ye Hao would become the existence of the Zong Zu looking up." Tang Pian looked at Wu Tao seriously Said, "Ye Hao still has a great chance, and that chance is far beyond your imagination, Sect Master Wu, can you tell your choice now?"


    Tang Pina''s last sentence is to clearly tell Wu Tao that your Dark Star Gate will follow Ye Hao''s benefits forever.


    "Later, the senior officials of each case will investigate you, and then the masters of our Dark Star Gate will be withdrawn. Otherwise, it will easily cause suspicion of each case." Wu Tao said after thinking for a while, "there are masters of Maoshan School. Protection, I don¡¯t think the high-level leaders will be too much."


    "It makes sense." Tang Pian nodded gracefully.


    Tang Pianpian, they can''t give each sect any more control now, or even the Maoshan faction can''t protect them.


    Wu Tao then transferred all the masters of Dark Star Gate.


    "Do you want to inform your uncle and aunt about this?" Qing Qing asked worriedly.


    "Aunts and uncles are ordinary people, they know this matter well." Tang Pian looked at Qing Qingdao.


    About two minutes later, a dozen figures appeared in the hall.


    Tang Pian waited for the four women to stand up immediately.


    "Who are you?" Tang Pian looked at these monks in a deep voice.


    "Three fox girls." A cold voice rang from the mouth of an old man.


    "If your ancestors were still alive, would you dare to say this kind of tone?" Qing Qing''s character was inherently reckless, and the old man''s words were full of disdain, so how could Qing Qing stand it?


    "Bold." As the old man''s voice fell, he felt a burst of qi and blood, and a spit of blood spurted out.


    "Right, what are you doing?" At this moment, as the elders of the Maoshan School who came from these monks became angry, he swept the dust in his hands and took a fighting stance.


    "Demon clan, everyone can blame."


    "Old things, you have this kind of saying to the wolf clan." Qing Qing''s eyes were full of stubbornness even though his mind was hit hard.


    "Death." The elder of the Maoshan school moved when Rong Li was ready to shoot. "If you dare to move again, don''t blame the old man for being rude."


    Rong Li glanced at the elder of the Maoshan School, but he did not dare to shoot.


    The head of the Maoshan School had long considered that these monks might be blameless, so the accompanying elders are all the most powerful among the sect.


    "This time we are investigating whether Ye Hao''s loved ones are the Dragon Clan?" The elder of the Maoshan School looked around the audience. "Please also don''t forget our intentions."


    "In this case, check Tang Pian Ping." The elder of the bloodthirsty sect said.


    "Slow down," the elder of the Maoshan School interrupted.


    "Ming Wei, what are you going to do?" Bai Guizong said with displeasure.


    "It''s not impossible to check Tang Pian Ping, but only female monks can check it." Ming Wei Shen Sheng said.


    What Minway said made sense.


    Check if Tang Pianping is a demon, but you have to check both Tang Pianping''s inside and outside.


    This is tantamount to humiliation.


    The inspection by a male monk is even more an insult.


    "Elder Ming said what he said was reasonable." Elder Shen Yuzong said at this moment, "If you think I am credible, let me come."


    No one can say that the elder Shen Yuzong is not credible.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be a blow to someone¡¯s face if they said something untrustworthy?


    Immediately Tang Pianping felt that his whole body was naked-naked in front of the elder Shen Yuzong. This feeling was as if all his secrets were exposed in the eyes of the elder Shen Yu.


    Tang''s delicate body shivered violently.


    humiliation!


    How does Tang Pianping not understand this is humiliation?


    But what can Tang Ping do at this time?


    As time went by, the elder of Shen Yuzong checked the strange thing, "Elder Ming, why did I find the seal of your Maoshan School in Tang Ping''s body?"


    "Huh?" Ming Wei stunned.


    Mingwei didn''t know about it.


    Tang Pian gritted his teeth and said, "This seal is to seal my spirit root."


    "Seal your spirit root?" The elder Shen Yuzong suddenly thought of something here, "Is your spirit root high?"


    "Not bad."


    "How many?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then I will help you to see it." The elder Shen Yuzong said that he shattered Tang Ping''s seal in the sea with his heart, and at the moment the seal shattered, a stream of purple came out of Tang Pian''s head Glory.


    "Superior Linggen."


    "Purple is the honor."


    "This is the highest-level spirit root."


    "Tang Pianping''s qualifications are so high?" For a moment, these elders looked at Tang Pianping''s eyes lit up.


    They know exactly what this level of spiritual root means.


    This means that Tang Ping''s footsteps in Wonderland will not have any accidents at all.


    Earth fairy!


    There is not even one of the Maoshan Schools in the three levels and six gates at this level of the strong, so one can imagine what it means to be a strong level at Dixian.


    "Tang Pina, would you like to enter my Shen Yuzong?" the elder Shen Yuzong asked immediately.


    "Elder Liu, what do you mean?" Rong Li Shen Sheng asked.


    "I dare to protect my reputation and Zongmen''s credibility. Tang Ping is a real human race." The elder Shen Yuzong said in a solemn tone.

 370 Chapter 370 Halfway Robbery

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter three hundred and seventy


    Shen Yuzong¡¯s elder Liu surnamed dare to use his reputation and Zongmen¡¯s credibility as a guarantee that Tang Pian Ping had no problems.


    So how can it be impossible to be indifferent to other monks such as Tang Pianping, who are highly qualified monks?


    "Tang Pian Ping, would you like to enter my Wu Xing Zong?" An elder of the Wu Xing Zong said, "If you enter my Wu Xing Zong, I promise to give you the treatment of the young sect."


    The elder of Wuxingzong dared to give such treatment because the younger generation of this generation, Ling Gen, was not one or two grades away from Tang Pina.


    How could Tang Pianpian not give the young patriarch the treatment if he entered the five-element patriarch?


    "Tang Pian Ping, you and I are also destined." The monk Liu surnamed Tang Pian Ping said, "It was really impossible to check your body just now. If you enter my Shen Yuzong, I will do everything to train you."


    "You Shen Yuzong already have a culvert, how can you cultivate it with all your strength?" A female monk from Nanhai Gate stared at Tang Ping Tao with a staring look. "We at Nanhai Gate will use our resources to train you into Not inferior to the existence of life star."


    Everyone doesn''t know what the spiritual root of Mingxing is, but it''s the purple superior spiritual root, so it''s not unreasonable for this female monk to say this.


    Life Star is not without opponents in history, there is no doubt that Tang Pianpin is such a existence.


    "I have to wait for Ye Hao here." Tang Pian Ping refused.


    "Ye Hao? Maybe you don''t know that Ye Hao is a dragon." The female monk from Nanhai Gate sighed softly.


    "Dragon family? Impossible." Tang Pian said immediately.


    The female monk at Nanhaimen told the story.


    Tang Ping was silent.


    Elder Mingwei of the Maoshan School saw this scene and said, "Tang Pianpian, I suggest you go to Maoshan with me now. As for whether you leave or leave in the future, it is entirely up to you."


    Tang Ping pondered for a while and said, "I will bring green, ink and sugar."


    "Yes." Mingwei nodded.


    Tang Pina has already made a decision. The monks of other schools are not good to say anything.


    "Since Tang Pian Ping''s identity is no problem, then I will take Tang Pian Pian and leave them." Ming Wei looked around the audience and took Tang Pian Ping''s four daughters away.


    No one stopped.


    Is there a proper reason to stop you?


    The fox girl itself is not an important matter, and it is totally unreasonable to block with this reason.


    "Since the investigation here is clear, I will return to Zong and return to life." Bai Guizong''s Rong Li said to turn around and leave.


    "I want to return to Zongmen."


    Within a short period of time, there were only eight righteous cases, including the Closed Moon Sect, Shen Yu Sect, Wu Xing Sect, and Long Hu Men.


    "Mingwei is in danger." The elder of Longhumen stroked his beard.


    "Are we watching Tang Pian fall into the evil Taoist gate?" Shen Yuzong''s elder Liu said.


    "I think our main task at present is to go to Kunlun to stand by." The elder of King Kong said slowly.


    "The elder Mingwei of the Maoshan School is extremely powerful, and I am afraid we do not need our help."


    "I also feel that way."


    The elder Liu surnamed Shen Yuzong, who was pushed away by these righteous ancestors, was extremely angry. "No wonder we haven¡¯t been able to overthrow the righteous ancestors for so many years."


    The face of the strong men such as Guan Yuezong and other Zongmen are not good-looking. Elder Liu surnamed this is to beat their faces.


    The elders of Longhumen looked at them with disappointment and chased them away.


    ...


    Tang Pian and the four girls stood on the floating dust and listened to Mingwei telling about the Kunlun demon.


    When talking about halfway, a big mouth of blood basin suddenly appeared in the front and swallowed towards Mingwei and others.


    Mingwei''s face changed, and then his hands pinched.


    An angry eyes King Kong appeared in the air immediately, and the angry eyes King Kong punched in a big mouth towards the blood basin.


    The moment when the two sides collided caused a shocking explosion, and the aftermath of terror caused Mingwei to step backwards one after another.


    When the smoke disappeared, Mingwei''s pupils shrank, because Mingwei saw six figures surrounding him.


    "Bloodthirsty Sect, Hundred Ghost Sect, Hundred Demon Sect, Soul Refining Sect, Nanban Sect, Thousand Poison Sect are all here." Ming Wei said lightly, but his heart was not relaxed at all.


    No matter which of the six elders Ming Wei met, the problem was that he was unable to catch up with them at the same time.


    Mingwei is not unable to summon the ancestor.


    The question is whether these six may give themselves a chance to summon?


    "It''s hard to guarantee that Shen Yuzong and other sects will not interfere, so we don''t waste time." Bai Guizong''s Rong Li Shensheng said.


    As soon as Rongli''s words fell, a pair of big hands pressed on Rongli''s shoulders.


    "Who?" When Rong Li was about to resist, the big hands pressed toward his shoulders, and Rong Li''s half of the body was immediately collapsed by the force of terror.


    There is no doubt that glory cannot be accomplished.


    "Who are you?" The elder of the bloodthirsty sect looked at an illusory figure standing beside Rong Li.


    The illusory figure flashed and appeared next to him at the next moment. Then he punched him with a punch.


    The elder of the bloodthirsty sect wanted to evade but was horrified to find that he was locked by the terrifying qi machine.


    Can''t move.


    The only thing the elder of the bloodthirsty sect can do is watch these fists bang on his body.


    It wasn''t until the elder of the bloodthirsty sect was torn apart that the elders of the four major sects such as Baimozong realized that this one was no match for themselves.


    "Yuanying master."


    "Yuanying High Order."


    "Quick retreat."


    "We are not opponents." The masters of the Four Great Sects fled in four directions in unison.


    But these four are doomed.


    The difference in strength between the two sides is too great, and the one who shot is better at speed, so even if they fled separately, they can''t escape the falling fate.


    After a few months, this figure came to Mingwei and said, "The Maoshan School has already been targeted, and it is really not suitable for them."


    "Who are you?" Mingwei looked at this illusory figure cautiously.


    "I''m Ye Hao''s Daoist." This illusory figure is none other than Wu Tao.


    "Ye Hao?" Mingwei''s face changed slightly, "Ye Hao --- most likely the Dragon race."


    "Ye Hao is not a dragon family." Tang Pian looked at Mingwei Road at this time.


    Mingwei looked at Tang Ping''s solemn expression and said, "This matter has already been concluded."


    "This matter will give you an explanation when Ye Hao returns."


    "What do you know?" Mingwei moved.


    "When the time is right, you will naturally know that the reason why I didn''t tell you is really a pain." Tang Pian pondered for a while, but still did not tell Mingwei Ye Hao that there was a dragon ball in his body.


    First, Tang Pianping is not sure whether the Maoshan School will be excited?Second, once this incident broke out, it would cause an uproar, and then Ye Hao''s parents would not live the days of ordinary people.

 371 Chapter 371 You Are Not Worthy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 371 You Are Not Worthy


    Mingwei''s eyes flickered and he said, "Is this credible?"


    "Believable." Tang Pian replied.


    Wu Tao¡¯s ability to proactively send the Yufu Fu to Tang Pianpian itself demonstrates Wu Tao¡¯s attitude.


    Moreover, Tang Pianping revealed that Ye Hao had a great chance, so Wu Tao would not be distracted until Ye Hao was in trouble.However, as Tang Pingping''s Linggen burst out as the most noble purple in the top class, Tang Pingping believed that Wu Tao would not be distracted anymore.


    Ye Hao fell and trained Tang Ping.


    In fact, this is exactly what Wu Tao thought.


    Shen Yuzong''s elder Liu surnamed Tang Pian broke through the sea seal when Wu Tao was watching it secretly. Before that, he could not have imagined that Tang Ping''s Linggen was so high.


    "Okay." Mingwei nodded.


    Wu Tao then took Tang Ping''s four daughters to the dark star gate station.


    While on the way to the station, Tang Pian looked at Wu Taodao, "Ye Hao''s parents'' safety needs your attention."


    "I have ordered the two great elders in the door of the sect to secretly guard." Wu Tao said in a deep voice.


    ...


    Just after Wu Tao and his entourage left Ming Wei, who had not returned for a long time, he saw the elder Liu of the Shen Yuzong and the elder Guo of Longhumen.


    "What happened?"


    "Six elders including the bloodthirsty sect robbed me." Mingwei said that he was still angry.


    If Wu Tao didn''t show up, he would probably be damaged there.


    "What about the six elders?" Elder Liu surrendered.


    "Slain by Tang Piandao''s protector." Mingwei just wanted to say Ye Hao''s Taoist, and when he spoke, he changed to Tang Pianping.


    The two elders looked at each other.


    "We all seem to have forgotten about this matter. Tang Pianpian can cultivate to the doppelganger. How is there no inheritance behind her? How can there be no inheritor and inheritance?"


    "Six bloodthirsty sects are stealing chickens this time and will not erode a handful of rice." Elder Guo of Longhumen smiled lightly.


    "How do we report this matter?" asked Elder Liu.


    "The fall of the elders in the Jindan period is not trivial, so this matter should still be reported." Elder Guo of Longhumen said with a little contemplation.


    "It should have been like this." Mingwei nodded.


    When the three elders returned to Kunlun, Elder Guan Yuezong and other elders had already talked about Tang Ping''s things, and as Mingwei reported them in detail, the bloodthirsty and other six cases all changed their faces.


    The head of Shushan glanced at the direction of Liuzong and said nothing.


    Is it true to question the six cases?


    What can Liuzong do at this time?


    It was Tang Pian''s Taoist who killed their elders, even if they had to settle their accounts, would they have to go to Tang Pian''s Taoist?


    But this matter finally ended.


    Facts have proved that both Ye Hao''s girlfriend and Ye Hao''s parents are genuine people.


    Three days passed quickly.


    Just as Chaoyang rose, Longteng and other monks looked at the seal with a solemn expression.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the dense demon clan appeared in the sight of everyone.


    In the middle of the monster beast, there is a beautiful Luan.


    Luan¡¯s stunningly beautiful Demon looked at the front calmly.


    When there was still a hundred meters away from the Terran monk, the celestial demon on the Luan waved his hand. Hundreds of thousands of monster beasts stopped by the same pace.


    "Let''s open the skylight to speak brightly." Sky Demon stood up and swept the audience. "I can return the life star of your human race, provided you give up the entire Kunlun Mountains."


    "You only want the Kunlun Mountains?" Long Teng stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the sky monster only made this request.


    "Yes, give up the entire Kunlun Mountains." Tianya said flatly, "As long as your human race no longer commits, I promise that within a hundred years, it will not invade the territory of the human race."


    "What guarantee do you take?" Long Teng said in a deep voice.


    century!


    If Celestial Demon is given to the human race for a hundred years, then the eight major life stars will grow up. Will the human race be afraid of the monster race at that time?


    "I''ll take my reputation as the Celestial Demon family." Celestial said with calm eyes.


    The demon''s words are not arrogant.


    However, Long Teng was silent, and immediately the senior management discussed with each other, and finally agreed to the requirements of the Sky Demon.


    "We can give up the entire Kunlun Mountains, but you have to promise us a few requests."


    "Say."


    "First, you must return unconditionally.


    "can."


    "Second, if you demon monks walk out of the Kunlun Mountains, my human monks will mercilessly shoot."


    "can."


    "Third, we will arrange a formation near the Kunlun Mountains."


    "can."


    The demon answered simply and neatly.


    This made Long Teng and others stunned.


    "What are the requirements?"


    "We need to send the people of the Kunlun Mountains away."


    "Give you an hour." Tian Yao said lightly.


    Long Teng immediately arranged for the monks to send away all nearby residents.


    Fortunately, there are not many people near the Kunlun Mountains, otherwise even a small county is not so easy.


    "Can you let it go?" Long Teng looked at the Sky Demon Road.


    As Long Teng''s words fell to the audience, the strong players all improved their skills to the extreme.


    As long as one is wrong, it will be shot immediately.


    Unexpectedly, the Terran didn''t do anything. He waved his hands, and the powerful people like Tongtian Ape released all the monks like Mei Xiuxue.


    Mei Xiuxue and others hurried to the strong men of Zongmen.


    Li Hui lifted the prohibition on Mei Xiuxue''s body with a wave of her hand, and then inspected Mei Xiuxue''s body seriously. Li Hui worried that the demon would lay her hands on Mei Xiuxue''s body.


    "You can withdraw from the Kunlun Mountains now?" Tian Yao said lightly.


    "According to the previous agreement, you still need to release my son." Just then a figure came out, who is this who is not toothless?


    "Who?" Tianya glanced at Wuyazi.


    "Ye Hao." Wu Yazi said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Hao?" Tian Yao''s eyes showed a playful look, "Are you sure I let Ye Hao release?"


    As soon as Wuyazi was about to talk about blood and sea, he sneered, "Why don''t you let it go? I want to smash that wicked villain into pieces."


    "I really want to dissect the dragon race." Wicked face with evil spirit said.


    "Would you like to dissect Lao Tzu?" Xiao Ming stared at Wuxie coldly.


    "Xiaoming--" A fierce murderous opportunity flashed through Wuxie Meiyu.


    "Xiaoming, you still don''t have to join in this matter." Mei Xiuxue said after a deep pondering.


    "Meixuexue, you simply don''t deserve to be Ye Hao''s confidante." Xiaoming, who was expecting Meixuex, yelled at Meixuexe, "I know Ye Hao better than anyone, even if the steel knife is added He won''t frown in his body. If this threaten Ye Hao with your life, do you think Ye Hao might kill the bloodthirsty monk?"

 372 Chapter 372 Too Unforgiving

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 372 Too Unforgiving


    "Meixuexue, you simply don''t deserve to be Ye Hao''s confidante." Xiaoming, who was expecting Meixuex, yelled at Meixuexe, "I know Ye Hao better than anyone, even if the steel knife is added He won''t frown in his body. If this threaten Ye Hao with your life, do you think Ye Hao might kill the bloodthirsty monk?"


    "Not to mention whether Ye Hao is the Dragon Clan, even if Ye Hao is the Dragon Clan, Ye Hao''s kindness to you, Mei Qiaoxue, you can''t finish your life."


    Mei Xiuxue was silent.


    The monks in the audience realized that there was such a thing.


    You must know that the previous monk had some deviations, and this little deviation shaped Ye Hao into a wicked generation who started everything for life.


    "Meixuexue." Wu Yazi was furious when he heard this, "You used to transfer heart poison to your body before, but the son used the transfer technique to transfer the heart poison to himself, even before transferring to heart poison. It¡¯s because the son can¡¯t survive with absolute certainty."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    "what?"


    "Ye Hao passed on the bite of poison to himself."


    "I am fucking."


    "Ye Hao is too deep at the cost of chasing Mei Xiuxue?"


    "Is Meixue Xue too cruel?"


    Facing the accusations of many monks in the audience, Mei Xuxue looked at Wuyazi angrily, "What do you know? My whole family died in the hands of the Dragon Clan. My Mei family has a bloody hatred against the Dragon Clan."


    No teeth stunned.


    Mei Xiuxue''s words made Wuyazi vaguely understand why Mei Xiuxue hated the dragon race?


    "Okay, I''m not interested in hearing you talk about these kindnesses and grievances. You will now immediately retreat from the Kunlun Mountains." Tianya said impatiently.


    Long Teng glanced at the audience and said, "We retreat."


    What Wuyazi said was stopped by Xiaoming.


    "Ye Hao can''t keep anyone if he releases it now," Xiaoming said, "so it''s relatively safe for Ye Hao to stay in the demon domain."


    Wu Yazi pondered, but nodded.


    Judging from the current situation, Ye Hao will be beheaded by various schools as soon as he comes out.


    Even the Maoshan faction could not keep Ye Hao.


    As the monks of the human race withdrew from the Kunlun Mountains, the demon nodded with satisfaction, "From this day onwards, our demon clan will not go beyond one step, and hope you will not."


    "We will naturally keep our promise." Long Tengzheng said.


    "This is the best." Tianya said as he turned and left.


    Tongtian Ape suddenly stopped when he was about to leave, and hesitated for a moment before his eyes fell on Mei Qiaoxue, "Actually, this one is pretty good, you really are not worthy of Ye Hao''s confidante."


    Mei Xuxue said, "What do you mean?"


    "Do you know where Ye Hao is now?" As soon as Tongtian Ape''s words fell, a jade appeared in his hand, and the next jade turned into a huge light curtain.


    In the light curtain, Ye Hao floated in the boundless sea of ??blood.


    The clarity and bloodthirsty in his eyes alternated continuously, the muscles on his face were constantly twisted, the whole body was twitching from time to time, and there was an inhuman voice of pain in his mouth.


    "Why is this happening?" Mei Qxue quickly saw Ye Hao look like this.


    "It''s very simple, because Ye Hao is a human race." Tongtian Ape looked at Mei Xiuxue with pity, "Do you still remember what Master Tianya said about you? Ignorant people."


    "Actually, when I caught Ye Hao, Ye Hao successfully deceived me. At that time, if Ye Hao left, I would let Ye Hao leave, but when Ye Hao heard that you were caught, he followed me. I went to the Demon Race Station, but Ye Hao didn''t expect that Master Tianyao had a pair of eyes that looked through the false. Lord Tianyao saw through Ye Hao at first glance. He is not a Dragon Race at all."


    "So how does Ye Hao''s breath explain?" Xue Lianhai frowned.


    "This is because Ye Hao got the Dragon Ball of the Black Dragon." With the voice of the Tongtian Ape, the monk suddenly understood why Ye Hao behaved so much like the Dragon Clan.


    Mei Xuxue staggered two steps, at this moment her heart hurts.


    She covered her heart and watched Ye Hao''s two lines of tears slowly fall down in the blood sea. "Ye Hao-what will happen here?"


    "It turned into a pure killing machine-blood demon." Tongtian Ape said that he was sighing. "There are not many human races that I admire for so many years. This kid is very affectionate, but unfortunately this kid is still dead. Too heavy emotionally."


    As soon as the voice fell, the ape turned and left.


    "Meixuexue, do you know why my son is coming to the demon domain?" Wuyazi looked at Meixuexue with hatred. "My son is worried about your safety, so he came to the demon domain regardless of his own safety. Hateful, in the end my son still dies in your hands."


    "I ---I--." Mei Xuxue opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say, and the tingling from her heart was getting heavier and heavier, and Mei Xuxue spurted a bloody body.


    "Shut up." Li Hui watched Wuyazi''s eyes revealing a hint of murder.


    "Why, don''t you think it''s not enough to kill Ye Hao?" The head of the Maoshan faction shook his sleeves with a soft glow that shrouded the toothless body. "You Guanyuezong are trying to kill them all."


    Li Hui snorted, "Let''s go."


    This place can''t stay anymore.


    Li Hui took Mei Xiuxue away, and the monk of Guan Yuezong also left.


    "Sad, sad."


    "Ye Hao rescued Mei Qiaoxue several times, but was killed by Mei Qiaoxue."


    "Are the monks of Guanyuezong so ruthless?"


    "Should Ye Hao die so badly that Yuezong Zong should give Ye Hao''s parents and wife an explanation?"


    "Don''t there be Dragon''s responsibility for this matter? Don''t forget Ye Hao or a strange person?"


    Xiaoming asked the elder Zongmen when he heard this, and Xiaoming said loudly when he learned that Longteng was also one of the promoters, "Secretary Long, from today I will officially withdraw from the singularity, and all the monks of my Maoshan school are Will exit the supernatural game."


    "Xiaoming, did you make this decision too hastily?" Long Teng didn''t expect Xiaoming to burn the fire on himself.


    "As the director of the Spiritual Absence, instead of defending asylum for your subordinates, you are investigating Ye Hao''s parents and family members because of your family''s words. I am afraid of your behavior. I am afraid that I will be the subject of the investigation one day. Xiaoming said mockingly, "So I''m going back to Zongmen to practice honestly."


    How could Long Teng not hear the mockery in Xiaoming''s words?


    But can Long Teng still have the same general knowledge as Xiaoming?


    "Master Yumen, you Maoshan School---?" Long Teng just said here that Yuheng said slowly, "Xiaoming is my young patriarch of the Maoshan School. He can represent our Maoshan School in full power, that is to say from the same day The disciples of the Qi Maoshan School all withdrew from the singularity."


    While talking, Yuheng said to the elders like Mingwei and other people around him, "I immediately summoned all the monks in the door to Zongmen."


    "Master Yumen--" Long Teng''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Among the many sects, the Maoshan School is the most profound and meaningful, and also the most supportive of Longteng''s work.


    But now Maoshan faction has given Longteng a fatal blow.

 373 Chapter three hundred and thirty-three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 373 The King Arrives in the Three Thousand Realms


    Among the three sects and six sects, none of the sects, such as the closed moon sect or the dragon-sect sect, has any sect sect that supports the eccentricity like the Maoshan School.


    As for the evil Dao Sect, it¡¯s good not to mess with you.


    It can be said that the withdrawal of the disciples of Maoshan sent a fatal blow to Longteng.


    Many of the work of the eccentric can''t be started in an instant.


    ...


    Blood pool!


    Cut off the old me and shape the new me.


    This is a transformation from the inside out.


    Ye Hao lay quietly in the blood pool, his body glowing with holiness.


    In the process of Ye Hao''s transformation, the energy in the blood pool continuously poured into Ye Hao''s body, and Ye Hao''s cultivation base was growing in a fast and stable manner.


    Innate layer!


    Congenital second floor!


    ...


    Cutting off the old me means cutting off everything about Ye Hao.


    Including Ye Hao''s cultivation.


    Fortunately, the energy in the blood pool is beyond imagination and can provide Ye Hao with a steady stream of energy.


    Over time, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice gradually rose to the level of Jindan.


    Ye Hao opened his eyes when Ye Hao''s cultivation practice was promoted to Jin Dan''s turn.


    "How does it feel?" Wujiang asked with a smile.


    Ye Hao examined it carefully, and his face could not help but express a shock, "I think I am at least twice as strong as before."


    If Ye Hao''s current combat power is increased twice, it means that Ye Hao can cross three small realms, and even the amazing Meixue can cross two small realms. It is an unknown.


    "You were too influenced by Dragon Ball before." Wujiang nodded and said, "It is undeniable that the Black Dragon is also well-known in the fairy field, but the drop of divine blood in your body is likely to transform you into a divine body. It means that the Dragon Ball in your body has invisibly restricted your development."


    "Divine Body?" Ye Hao said startled.


    "The god body has always existed in legends, this constitution is more noble than the sacred body, treasure body, and fairy body in the fairy field." Wujiang gave Ye Hao a deep look and said, "This time you cut off the old me Put yourself on the right track."


    "So will I have to cut again in the future?" Ye Hao asked.


    "The more times you cut, the more perfect you will be." Wujiang nodded and said, "Who has no mistakes on the path of spiritual practice, no matter small or big mistakes, once accumulated to a certain extent, will affect the future The achievements, and the old me is to correct these errors, but the premise is that you have enough resources, otherwise you want to upgrade to the previous state, it will not be so easy."


    "The younger generation is taught." Ye Hao respectfully said.


    "Ye Hao, I have something to tell you." The Green Demon looked at Ye Hao and smiled.


    "Senior, please say." Ye Hao hurriedly replied.


    "During the process of chopping off the old self, your heart demon has broken through the threshold of Yuanying, and now the cultivation practice has reached the third turn of Yuanying."


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "Normally speaking, your realm should not exceed a large realm. If the old man secretly took action to restrain you, you would have been swallowed by the devil." The green devil said gently.


    "I''m going to improve cultivation," Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    In fact, Ye Hao can use the technique of severing me to limit the promotion of the demon, but Ye Hao feels that this is not necessary.


    Because Ye Hao''s speed of improvement must far exceed the heart demons.


    After all, what I want to improve is the realm of Jindan, but the realm of the demon is the realm of Yuanying.


    Ye Hao absorbed not the ordinary blood pool energy, but the blood pool energy purified by the Green Devil, and the intensity of this energy far exceeded that of Dalu Qi.


    Jin Dan second turn!


    Three turns of Jindan!


    ...


    Jindan eight turns!


    Jindan nine turn!


    Ye Hao lifted to Jin Dan''s ten rounds and stopped.


    "Why no longer improve?" Wu Jiang asked with a smile.


    "The energy in the blood pool contains Dao Jingyi, and I can improve my cultivation practice without worries, but I feel that my life experience is lacking. Furthermore, I want to fully understand the mysteries of the various realms of Jindan, and I want to improve There is no such opportunity when you arrive at Yuanying Realm." Ye Hao sighed for a moment and said his thoughts.


    "You can have such an insight that is beyond my expectation." Wu Jiang looked at Ye Hao''s eyes slightly, "After all, not everyone can resist the temptation of cultivation for promotion."


    And as Wujiang''s voice fell, the blood pool continued to shrink, and the area of ??the blood pool shrank by a quarter in a short period of time.


    Ye Hao looked at the two drops of mid-air exuding an undulating blood, "Senior, this is ---?"


    "The two drops of blood are the blood of the blue demon and my deity, and the rest of the blood in the blood pool is some monsters." Wujiang said with a smile. "After you entered the blood pool, the sanity was invaded, in fact, It is the blood of these monsters."


    "If I say this, my cultivation base is actually based on the blood of the two predecessors." Ye Hao suddenly understood.


    "Not bad." Wujiang said that he looked at the Green Devil''s Dao Road here. "Aren''t you going to take all the energy from this drop of blood?"


    "As long as I can return to the energy of the body," the Green Devil said, with a big wave of his hand, he cut the half of his own blood, and the half was turned into a blood. Returning to the figure of the green demon, soon the figure of the green demon appeared in front of Ye Hao clearly.


    Sword eyebrow staring, look at the look.


    The Green Demon stood quietly in the air but there was a supreme hero among the demon masters.


    Wujiang also cut down half of the blood and returned to the deity.


    In a green shirt, hunting hunts.


    Wujiang is silent, but hundreds of millions of beings in the whole world seem to rotate around Wujiang.


    "In fact, most of the essence in the blood is consumed in our collision, and part of the energy in the remaining blood is absorbed by the transformed monster." The green devil said slowly, "otherwise we will give you The energy left can definitely support you to the fairyland."


    "Can a drop of blood be so strong?" Ye Hao said incredulously.


    "You will understand when your cultivation base has reached a certain level." The green demon condensed a jade bottle while talking, and then two drops of blood entered the jade bottle.


    Ye Hao asked after collecting the Jade Bottle, "Is the two seniors leaving now?"


    "Good." The Green Demon nodded.


    "During this time with the two seniors, the juniors found that the magical powers they learned were simply garbage. I wonder if the two seniors could teach the juniors some magical powers?" Ye Hao rubbed his hands and said shyly.


    The green demon burst into laughter.


    "You kid, after learning my technique of unification, still not satisfied, but still thinking about learning my supernatural powers?" Qing Mo laughed and said, "Yes, I will pass on you and my king to the three thousand world."

 374 Chapter 374 Out of Demon Domain

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 374 Out of Demon Domain


    Qing Mo''s voice changed as soon as his face fell.


    "Green Demon, Junlin Sanqian Realm is your top supernatural power." Wujiang never thought that the Green Demon would even teach Ye Haojun Linqian Realm.


    "Borderless, Ye Hao may be the legendary god body. Even if you and I know the existence of the gods, but you and I want to really take this step, don''t you know the year of the monkey?" Qing Mo said slowly. , "Ye Hao has a great possibility to set foot in this realm, and he will not be able to rely on Ye Hao to support you."


    Wujiang''s mind moved, and he even said in a deep voice, "It makes sense, in this case, Ye Hao, I will pass on the six ancient seals of you and me."


    "Ancient seal?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "This is my inheritance from the ancient ruins in the ancient ruins, and the power is not inferior to the Green Devil''s King of the Three Thousand Realms." Wujiang looked at Ye Hao and said, "The six ancient seals are the Sanshan seal, the Liuli seal, Space-time seal, Wanjian seal, airless seal, Dadao seal."


    "Because time is limited, I will pass on these six ancient seals and feelings to you." Wu Jiang said a little while in Ye Hao''s eyebrows, and then Ye Hao felt that the endless feelings entered his own sea of ??knowledge.


    "My King''s Landing of Three Thousand Realms is a world-famous magic skill. It''s no more suitable for you to perform it by your heart demon."


    The horrible inheritance flooded Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge, even though Ye Hao''s cultivation practice had reached Jindan''s tenth turn, but Ye Hao still had a feeling that he couldn''t bear it.


    Thinking about this, Ye Hao''s fears for a while, fortunately, he didn''t need magical power before, otherwise his knowledge of the sea may be propped up.


    "Okay, the next way is up to you." Qing Mo said softly.


    "Senior, can you take me out of the demon domain before you leave?" Ye Hao hurriedly said.


    "Huh?" The green demon was stunned, even though Xuan thought of something, "yes, that little demon now you are not an opponent, even your demon is not good now."


    "Is the demon very powerful?"


    "Tian Yao is said to be invincible of the same rank, although it is somewhat exaggerated, but it is enough to show the strength of the Tian Yao family." The green demon looked at Ye Haodao, "Kunlun demon domain''s head of the demon is a Haoyue treasure body, you can say the situation of the same rank There aren''t many opponents in the entire fairy field."


    After a pause, the green devil said, "But you are the peerless supernatural power of us, and your physique is stronger than the Haoyue treasure body, so in theory, the sky monster cannot be your opponent."


    "Why do you theoretically-?"


    "Even if the monster is young, it''s far older than you. Besides, there is no supernatural power between me and Wujiang. Where do you learn it when you say you learn?" Qing Mo suddenly thought of something here, "You put The jade bottle was taken."


    Ye Hao quickly took out the jade bottle.


    As soon as the green demon''s heart moved, the drop of blood belonging to the green demon appeared in front of the green demon. The big hand of the blue demon intertwined a mysterious mark in the middle of the sky. As the mark covered the drop of blood, a wave of The wave of terror spreads all around.


    "If you encounter something that can''t be solved in the future, you can let your heart demon fuse this drop of blood, so that your heart demon''s combat power will soar in a short period of time."


    "Thank you senior," Ye Hao said quickly.


    The current cultivation of the demon has reached the six turn of Yuanying.


    It can be said that ordinary heavy robbers are not opponents of the demon, so if the strength of the demon is soaring, it can''t be said that even the existence of the land fairyland can fight.


    Relative to the energy Ye Hao still value this.


    Because there is other energy in Ye Hao''s body.


    Whether it is the spirit of or Yuan Yingguo can improve Ye Hao''s strength in a short period of time. Of course, it is certain that these two energy theory levels are far inferior to the blood of the two predecessors.


    The problem is that Ye Hao doesn''t need to improve so fast!


    "Let''s go." With the voice of the Green Demon, Ye Hao felt a soft power wrapped around Ye Hao, and then Ye Hao saw the huge Kunlun Mountains appear in front of him.


    At this moment Wujiang said with a suspense, "Green Demon, did you find that the entire Kunlun Mountains is a gossip road map?"


    The green demon took a closer look and nodded. "You don''t say I haven''t paid attention? The layout of the Eight Diagrams Dao maps with the mountains fits the heavens indistinctly. This can''t be arranged by anyone."


    "What''s so special about this?" Ye Hao asked busy.


    "After activating the Eight Diagrams map, practicing in it can be more effective, and if you practice at the core of the Eight Diagrams, it will be even more powerful." Wu Jiang said here, looking at Ye Haodao with a smile, "Ye Hao, you Is in big trouble."


    "Senior, can you break the gossip map?" Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "The person who laid out this road map must be a true immortal-level strongman. It is no problem to use our current abilities to get rid of it, but we have done everything and what are you doing?" Wu Jiang said that he waved it here, Ye Hao''s The figure fell towards the distance.


    "Good for oneself." Wujiang voice came from afar.


    "If you want to find me in Xianyu, you will come to Wanmo Cave." Qingmo is also Yu Yin Miao Miao.


    ...


    Modu!


    Ye Hao came to the villa in Modu for the first time.


    What surprised Ye Hao was that Tang Pian Ping and other women were not present. Ye Hao''s divine thought swept away and did not see Wu Tao.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao confronted Wuyazi when he walked out of the villa.


    When Wuyazi saw Ye Hao, an incredible look appeared in his eyes. Immediately, Wuyazi quickly ran towards Ye Hao and excitedly said, "Master, are you out of the demon domain?"


    Ye Hao yelled, "How about it?"


    "Miss, they went to the Dark Star Gate to take refuge."


    "Refuge?" Ye Hao''s face changed, "What happened?"


    Wuyazi told Ye Hao in detail what happened these days.


    Ye Hao''s face was dripping with gloom.


    He knew very well if there were Maoshan factions standing up and knowing what would happen?


    His parents are likely to be executed as a dragon clan, and even Tang Pian Ping can''t escape his death. Ye Hao has nothing to do with Zongmen at this time.


    "Wuyazi, you are waiting at home. I''ll go to the Dark Star Gate to pick up Pian." Ye Hao''s words disappeared in front of Wuyazi.


    Wu Yazi''s heart burst out.


    If it was said that Wuyazi could see through Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior before, now Wuyazi could not see Ye Hao''s cultivation practice at all.


    Could it be said that the master''s cultivation base has reached Jindan''s fourth turn?


    This --- this is too ridiculous?


    It''s just that Wuyazi didn''t know that Ye Hao''s cultivation practice had reached Jindan''s tenth turn.

 375 Chapter 375 Ye Hao Appears

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 375 Ye Hao Appears


    Dark Star Gate!


    Dark Star Gate is now experiencing the biggest crisis ever.


    Hundreds of monks and goddesses intertwined into a giant net to enclose the entire Dark Star Gate station in a waterless way.


    When Wu Tao was learning this news, he was shocked to find that eight bright piles and eight dark piles had fallen, and what Wu Tao did not expect was that all nine channels of the station were discovered. It can be said that it is now dark. Stargate''s killer has become a turtle in the urn.


    The Dark Star Gate''s killer gathered in the hall for the first time.


    Wu Tao looked around the audience of more than two hundred killers and solemnly said, "I don''t need to say that you all understand what crisis we are facing now? What we have to do now is to break the blockade of the various sects and escape from here."


    "And what I want to tell you is that I fled the border immediately after I fled here. I didn''t see the imprint of me and the elders of the four great emperors. I can''t rush to appear." Green, sugar, ink.


    The expressions of the four women are also dignified.


    The four girls also did not expect that it would be such a crisis before they arrived at the Dark Star Gate.


    "Pin Ping, each case will compete for your qualifications, so don''t shoot you later." Wu Tao looked at Tang Pian Ping and said seriously, "You still don''t want to shoot Qing Qing, there should be no problem with Pian protecting you. "


    "I have a hunch that this time the incident was directed at me." Tang Pian said in a deep voice, "so I will shoot with you later."


    A bit of bitterness appeared in the corners of Wu Tao¡¯s mouth, and he said, ¡°Punny, most of our Dark Star Gate will be damaged here, even if I don¡¯t have much confidence to leave, if you shoot, you will be dark. Stargate''s brand, when you and Qingqing, Momo, and Tangtang will definitely fall here."


    Tang Pianpin was interrupted by Wu Tao before he could say anything else. "I''m not afraid of waiting for death. You must be fine, otherwise I will be ashamed of Ye Hao."


    ...


    There is no sect in the killer organization that does not hate deeply.


    So this time almost all but the Maoshan faction were responsible for strangling the Dark Star Gate.


    The masters and elite monks of Guanzongzong, Shenyuzong, Wuxingzong, Longhumen, King Kongmen, Nanhaimen, Shushanmen, and Tianshanmen gazed at the dark star gate killers who were gathering.


    "Kill." Pang Jin, the deputy director of the singular bureau responsible for this operation, blocked the exit of Dark Star Gate.


    Hundreds of monks shot towards the killer of Dark Star Gate for the first time.


    The killers are best at sneak attack and hiding. Head-to-head combat has always been their shortcomings. Moreover, this time each case is elite. Therefore, the killers of the Dark Star Gate have just fallen.


    Wu Tao and the two elders in charge of staying left just felt that their entire body was locked.


    Three masters of the five ancestors have long noticed the existence of three infants such as Wu Tao, so this time each ancestor of the eight major ancestors came to a high order of the infant.


    If you count the deputy director of the Spiritual Differences, there will be nine Yuanying seniors this time, which means that each of Wu Tao¡¯s three Yuanying masters must face the existence of three peers.


    This is crushed without suspense.


    Tang Pianpian''s four daughters did not take orders from Wu Tao''s orders, but watched as the killers fell one after another, whether Tang Pianpian or Qing Qing''s patience reached the limit.


    As BlackBerry hits Tang Pian Pian, Tang Pian Pang still shot when he was about to be killed.


    The Qingqing three girls have been waiting for Tang Pian to start?They don''t hesitate to see Tang Pian Ping''s hands, but the addition of Tang Pian''s four daughters did not play any role.


    "Isn''t that Tang Pian Ping?" Elder Liu of Shen Yuzong''s surname is also among them. When she saw Tang Pian shot, her eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that Tang Pian Ping turned out to be the killer of Dark Star Gate. If that''s the case, don''t keep your hand anymore." An elder of Guan Yuezong said coldly when he saw this.


    "If there is a good old man who kills you, Yuezongzong." Just as the elder''s voice fell, a cold voice cut through the sky, and then a terrible figure appeared in the air. .


    "Who is so bold to say that the Moon Sect is destroyed?"


    "This one is so familiar?"


    "Fuck me, isn''t this Ye Hao?"


    "Isn''t Ye Hao deep in the blood?"


    The monks who were responsible for preventing the escape of the Dark Star Gate killer immediately recognized Ye Hao.


    "Stop." Ye Hao watched as the Dark Star Gate''s killer was being pressed and sighed.


    It''s just that Ye Hao''s scolding didn''t play any role, no matter whether it''s three cases or five gates, there was no one at all.


    A cold murderous intention flashed in Ye Hao''s eyes, "It seems that you are treating my words as the wind in your ears." As Ye Hao''s voice fell, one figure after another emerged from Ye Hao''s body.


    Seventy-two figures appeared in just half a breath.


    The moment when the seventy-two figures appeared, they rushed towards the elite of three cases and five gates.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    Neither the monks in Pigu realm nor the monks in Jindan realm are the enemies of Ye Hao''s doppelganger.


    As the hundreds of monks who shot were all shattered into pieces, the monks in the sky were all startled.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "How can Ye Hao have so many avatars?"


    "Jin Dan has six shots."


    "Ye Hao, do you know what you are doing?"


    Ye Hao looked at the three cases of fierce corruption and said indifferently, "kill."


    "Ye Hao-do you know who you killed?" Liu Xiu looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "I killed all killable people." Ye Hao said indifferently. "From the moment you three of the five families wanted to shoot at my parents and wives, all of you and the three of your five families only had hatred."


    "Ravage." At this time, a middle-aged man walked slowly towards Ye Hao. "The identity of your parents and wives in three cases and five gates is in line with the rules. You have killed so many innocent monks because of this. It''s so cruel, I won''t leave you today."


    "Isn''t you asking-is it?" Ye Hao looked at this middle-aged man calmly.


    "Ye Hao, this is Pang Jin, the deputy director of the strange bureau, and Yuan Ying''s six changes." Wu Tao quickly reminded Ye Hao.


    "Yuanying Six Turns?" Ye Hao''s eyes shone with a chilling light, "I''m going to see how the Yuanyuan Six Turns dare to speak like this?"


    "What a arrogant kid." Pang Jin said that Yuan Ying inside his body suddenly opened his eyes, and then the tumbling energy poured into his limbs.


    At the same time, Pang Jin was like a half of the ancient Tianpeng rushing towards Ye Hao.


    At the same time, he punched Ye Hao''s head with a punch.


    With a bang, the space couldn''t bear this force breaking, and the vast fluctuations caused the nearby monks to retreat one after another.

 376 Chapter 376 Ye Haos Powerful Fighting Power

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 376 Ye Hao''s Powerful Fighting Power


    When the power is strong to a certain extent, it can break the space.


    Yuanying monks can do this.


    As a master of Yuanying''s six-turn, Pang Jin didn''t have any difficulty in breaking the space, so Pang Jin''s punch in Ye Hao was mixed with the power of the broken space.


    But what the monks did not expect was that the look on Ye Hao''s face had not changed.


    Yes!


    Still calm as usual!


    Meiyu is,


    The corner of the mouth is,


    The expression is,


    Ye Hao just stood in the air and ignored it.


    It was just that Pang Jin''s punch was three meters away from Ye Hao, and he was ruthlessly swallowed like a huge vortex.


    Whether it is monstrous fist or space debris all disappeared.


    "How is it possible?" Pang Jin''s face was full of shock.


    "The ignorant." Ye Hao looked at Pang Jin''s eyes with disdain, and as Ye Hao punched away, the space in front of Ye Hao was all shattered, and at the same time, he shattered silently.


    The terrible power was added to Pang Jin.


    Pang Jin wowed with a sip of blood on the spot.


    Ye Hao did not chase the situation but looked at Pang Jindao indifferently, "Go back and tell Long Teng that from today on, I will no longer be a member of the Spiritual Difference."


    "Ye Hao, how could your strength be so strong?" Pang Jin looked at Ye Hao like a ghost.


    The reason why Pang Jin has such an expression is not unreasonable.


    You have to know that Ye Hao or Jin Dan turned around half a year ago, and after half a year, did they surpass themselves?


    Yuanying seven turn?


    Are you kidding?


    In fact, Pang Jin has not yet recognized one thing.


    That is, the existence of Jindan Realm is not impossible to contend with or even defeat yourself.


    Normally, Jindan¡¯s third turn can be promoted to Yuanying Realm, but this kind of Yuanying Realm is the weakest among Yuanying Realm monks. Even Jindan¡¯s fourth turn can contend with it.


    Remember, just contend.


    After a long battle, Jindan''s four-turn is not the opponent of Yuanying''s one-turn, but Jindan''s five-turn is certain to beat Yuanying''s one-turn, so if it counts down, Jindan''s eight-turn can follow Yuan In the contend of the five-infant turn, Jindan''s nine-turn can contend with that of Yuanying six.


    In fact, Jin Dan''s eight-turn can be comparable to Yuanying''s five-turn.


    This is because Jindan has such visions as the holy ring guardian.


    As for Jindan''s nine-turn immortal guard, Jindan''s nine-turn is even more powerful than Jindan''s eight-turn, so Jindan''s nine-turn can completely defeat Yuanying''s six-turn.Not to mention that Ye Hao has an ancient Taoist symbol that is more mysterious than Immortal Armor.


    Jin Dan''s nine-turn has not appeared for many years, and it is unclear whether the eight life stars can be reached, so Pang Jin did not expect this to be normal.


    According to the reasoning, Ye Hao Jindan''s ten-turn defeat to Yuanying''s seven-turn is no problem, even even the terrible existence of Yuanying''s eight-turn can certainly contend, so it can be said that the current Yuanying Jingye Hao has nothing to fear of.


    "Go back and tell your Zongmen that the Dark Star Gate has been rounded up by me." Ye Hao glanced at the audience. "At the same time, I have also taken care of the Dark Star Gate''s grievances. What can you do if you are not convinced? I."


    "I will stay in the Dark Star Gate for a month, so you have revenge, and you will complain resentfully."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Is Ye Hao openly declaring war on three cases and five gates?


    How dare he?


    How can he?


    Want to know that even the evil Dao Sect like Bai Gui Sect doesn''t dare?


    I don''t know!


    But these monks understood that there was no point in staying here.


    Ye Hao is too strong.


    Even if all these monks shot, it would not be his opponent.


    The news of Ye Hao''s return reached the entire monastic world as soon as possible.


    "Ye Hao is back?"


    "Isn''t Ye Hao about to be refined into a blood demon in the blood pool?"


    "Ye Hao defeated Yuan Ying''s six-turn Pang Jin? Doesn''t it mean that Ye Hao has Yuan Ying''s high-level combat power?"


    "What''s even more terrifying is that Ye Hao also has seventy-two babies in the infancy."


    "Seventy-two ancestors of Yuan infant period? I''m afraid there are not so many Yuan Ying masters in the three cases?"


    "No wonder Ye Hao dare to declare war on three cases and five gates? People just have this confidence!"


    "Most of the three cases and five gates will not be shot this time? After all, it is not a wise thing to offend such a young Tianjiao."


    "You are wrong, this time three cases and five goals will definitely be shot."


    "Is it too silly to offend such a young man, Tianjiao, for the sake of several disciples?"


    "You are wrong. The three shots and five shots are not due to these disciples, but because of the inheritance of Ye Hao."


    "If you don''t say anything else about Shandan Yehao''s three-five-five decree, you''re determined to get it. Have you heard of the seventy-two-five-five avatar?"


    "Ye Hato is big."


    ...


    After the three monks and five monks left, the monks of the Dark Star Gate looked at Ye Hao, who was falling down in awe and surprise.


    "You are back." Wu Tao looked at Ye Haodao excitedly.


    Wu Tao was ready to burn jade, but he did not expect that Ye Hao would come in a hurry, nor did he expect Ye Hao Xiu to upgrade to such a level, even Pang Jin, who was Yuanying''s six-turn, was not an opponent.


    Ye Hao looked at Wu Tao and said in a deep voice, "This time you are doing well, I will take the Dark Star Gate beyond the existence of the Three Sects and Six Gates."


    Wu Tao''s eyes showed ecstasy.


    This is Ye Hao''s first promise to Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao knew he was right.


    What if Ye Hao is not a life star?


    Which of the top eight life stars is Ye Hao''s opponent now?


    Immediately, Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian not far away.


    Tang Pian Ruyan threw himself into Ye Hao''s arms like a forest, and two lines of tears kept sliding down her cheeks.


    Although Ye Hao told Tang Pian Pian that he would be fine, but including Wu Yazi, Ye Hao was unlikely to survive.Therefore, Tang these days at the Dark Star Gate are desperately practicing, she forces her not to think about whether Ye Hao can survive.


    After waiting for these days, there was no news of Ye Hao. Tang Pianpin also felt that Ye Hao mostly fell.


    Why did Tang Pianpian start towards these monks, what he had in mind was the thought of leaving with Ye Hao.


    Tang Ping hugged Ye Hao tightly.


    She was afraid that this was a dream.


    Just wake up once you let go.


    Ye Hao can feel Tang Ping''s body shaking, and Ye Hao can also feel the fear in her heart.


    Ye Hao gently stroked Tang Pian''s hair and said, "Pan, I''m back."


    Tang Tang and Mo Mo are standing beside Tang Pian Pian, also wiping tears, and the cool blue eyes are also weeping.


    "Well, Pina, I still have something to do now." Ye Hao said in Tang Pia''s ear.


    "No--" Tang Pian held Ye Hao just not to let go.


    "Miss, what about so many people watching?" Mo Mo twitched Tang Tang''s clothes corner.


    Tang Pianpian remembered that it was under a large audience.

 377 Chapter 377 Cultivating Magical Powers

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 377 Cultivating Magical Powers


    After loosening Ye Hao, Tang Pian looked at Ye Hao softly, "Aren''t I dreaming?"


    Ye Hao smiled and twisted Tang Pian''s face.


    "pain."


    "Then this is not a dream." Ye Hao said that he looked at Wu Tao Road, "Sect Master, you are now sending away the wounded and the monks who are low-level repairs, because there will be a big battle later."


    "Ye Hao, I am afraid that the three cases and five gates will come to have a heavy robbery situation, and even the evil Dao Sect Gate and some loose men will come to us." Wu Tao looked at Ye Hao Dao solemnly, " Ye Hao, I suggest that we avoid the sharp edges for a while, and we will settle accounts with them when you grow up."


    "It''s okay," Ye Hao said lightly, "just do what I said."


    Wu Tao decided to execute Ye Hao''s order with a deep thought.


    Wu Tao doesn''t think Ye Hao will make fun of himself and everyone''s lives!


    If Ye Hao said it was okay, then it showed that there was no problem.


    Just after the monks of the Dark Star Gate systematically rescued the wounded, Ye Hao was accompanied by Tang Pian to the secret room, and Ye Hao took out the Taoist source stone in Tang Pian''s astonished look.


    "Help me protect the law." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian and said.


    Tang Pian Ping went out of the secret room with a bang.


    Ye Hao is now practicing the King of the Three Demon Realms of the Blue Demon. Only by practicing this magical power can he maximize his combat power. Ye Hao never thought of slowly practicing the King of the Three Thousand Realms and the six ancient seals with time. If you don¡¯t know the Taoist source Shi Tian, ??you won¡¯t know how much time to practice.


    What Ye Hao lacks most now is time.


    Just when Ye Hao entered the state of enlightenment, the mystery of the Three Thousand Realms and the notes of the Green Demon appeared in front of Ye Hao in the simplest way.


    An hour!


    Two hours!


    Three hours!


    When Ye Hao first used Wu Dao Yuan Shi, he could only use three hours, but as time went by, the time of Wu Dao Yuan Shi gradually increased, and now the time of Wu Dao Yuan Shi has reached three and a half hours.


    When Ye Hao opened his eyes, his eyes gleamed with the dark and icy cold light. Just as the icy light flickered, the creatures in ten centimeters could not help but shivered.


    All including Wu Tao looked at Ye Hao''s retreat in horror.


    There seems to be a terrible existence there.


    Fortunately, the next moment Ye Hao resumed his normal gaze.


    "It saves me thirty years of merit." Ye Hao stood up.


    The source stone of Wudao increased not only time but also effect in the past six months.


    It should be known that the higher the cultivation base is, the worse the effect of the Taoist source stone will be, but Ye Hao has not felt the effect decrease until now, which proves that this Taoist source stone has been improving.


    Opportunity!


    If there is no such opportunity on the road of monasticism, what if your qualifications are excellent?


    If nothing else, let''s say Ye Hao. If Ye Hao didn''t get the source stone of enlightenment, what if he had mastered such terrible magical powers as the King of Three Thousand Realms?Ye Hao wants to use it at least thirty years later.


    After pushing open the door of the Chamber of Secrets, Ye Hao saw Tang Ping collapsed on the ground.


    "Pina, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Hao quickly raised Tang Pia.


    Tang Pian looked at Ye Hao Dao in surprise, "Are you enchanted?"


    "Enchanted? Why do you ask?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "Wu Tao told me that you were thrown into the sea of ??blood by the demon." Tang Pian bit his lip and said.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    "So how did you escape?" Tang Pian Ping asked.


    Ye Hao smiled and told Tang Ping what happened in the blood pool in detail.


    "What is your chance ---?" Tang Pian really didn''t know what to say after listening.


    "Now there is still time for me to send you to the third floor of the doppelganger." Ye Hao said while drawing a ray of blood. When the ray of blood entered Tang Ping''s body, Tang Pian''s practice was The speed visible to the naked eye increased, but in just a few breathing times, it increased to the middle of the split, and it didn''t take long before it rose to the later of the split.


    When Ye Hao noticed that Tang Pian''s cultivation approached Jin Jin Realm, Ye Hao stopped. "The next task for you is to polish your realm."


    "Well." Tang Pian felt the ecstasy on his face several times stronger than before.


    In any case, Tang Pianping did not expect that his cultivation would improve so fast.


    "Let''s go out." Ye Hao took Tang Ping''s hand.


    After they walked out of the chamber, they saw Wu Tao, who was waiting not far away.


    Wu Tao knows who is the most important in the entire Dark Star Gate?


    Therefore, even if Ye Hao did not say, Wu Tao guarded with all his heart.


    Ye Hao looked at Wu Tao slowly and said, "Your cultivation base is Yuanying''s five turn!"


    Wu Tao nodded and said, "Well, Yuan Ying turned five times."


    Wu Tao subconsciously believed that Ye Hao knew that his practice was informed by Su Xiaoyu. In fact, what Wu Tao did not know was that Wu Tao''s practice was Ye Hao saw through.


    Because the cultivation of Ye Hao''s heart demon reached the six turns of Yuanying!


    "When are you going to set foot on the road?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Give me another period of time and I think I can make six steps for Yuanying." Wu Tao still has his own thoughts.


    "How many times have you set foot in Jindan Realm?"


    "Seven turns!"


    "If this is the case, why don''t you want to set foot on Yuanying''s seventh turn?"


    "This--too difficult."


    "Nothing is impossible in this world." Ye Hao said a human-shaped spirit fruit exuding terror waves appeared in his hand.


    Wu Tao looked at this Lingguo stunned, and then his face was full of surprise, "This is Yuanyingguo."


    "Yes, it is Yuanyingguo." Ye Hao handed it to Wu Tao while saying, "I believe that it won''t take long for you to set foot in Yuanying Liuzhuan. Help you upgrade to Yuanying seven turn."


    Wujiang¡¯s blood contains the avenue perception, which helps Wu Tao to upgrade to Yuanying¡¯s seventh turn. As for Yuanying¡¯s eightth turn, it is a bit overwhelming. This is because Wutao¡¯s Jindan State did not reach the eighth turn.


    Superstructures with unstable foundations cannot be too high.


    "Really?" Wu Tao excitedly said incoherently.


    "When did I deceive you?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    At this time, the eyes of the two old men in the distance gathered fiercely. In fact, the moment they took out Yuan Yingguo from Ye Hao, their eyes never left Yuan Yingguo again.


    In addition to improving the cultivation of Yuanying, Yuanyingguo can also increase the perception of Yuanyingguo. In other words, there is a Yuanyingguo with a great deal of confidence to promote a layer on the original basis.


    The third floor of Yuanying and the fourth floor of Yuanying are two concepts.


    "Do you want both?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.

 378 Chapter 378 Goodbye Mei Qxue

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 378 Goodbye Mei Qxue


    The two Taishang elders quickly rubbed their hands together.


    Who doesn¡¯t want Yuanyinguo?


    "Should the precious two of Yuan Yingguo know?" As Ye Hao''s words fell, the eyes of the two elders dimmed.


    Yuan Yinguo''s spirit fruit of this level would undoubtedly cause a bloody storm in the monastic world.


    How many Ye Hao can there be?


    "But the elders of the two great elders work hard, and Yu Qingli should give you a Yuan Ying Guo." Ye Hao said that he threw one Yuan Ying Guo to the two elders.


    The elders of the two great princes quickly collected Yuan Yinguo.


    "Young Sect Master, in the future the Dark Star Gate old man will obey."


    "Young Sect Master, I will do whatever you want me to do in the future." The two elders said immediately.


    The two of them are very clear that Ye Hao has now shown their ability to surpass them. Where will Ye Hao still need their loyalty in a year and a half?


    Ye Hao smiled, "If you want to break through, you can take it now."


    The two elders looked at each other and immediately shook their heads.


    Honestly, who of them does not want to break through now?


    It''s just that they know more clearly that there will be a fierce battle, and the two of them must protect Ye Hao in any case.


    "Follow me to see the injured disciple." Ye Hao did not force, but said slowly.


    After arriving at the Medicine Hall, Ye Hao heard monks crying one after another.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Hao ordered the avatars patrolling nearby to catch a demon.


    "Young Patriarch."


    "Young Patriarch."


    "Young Patriarch."


    When the injured disciples saw Ye Hao, they shouted one by one, busy and respectful.


    If the image of Ye Hao has not penetrated into the hearts of the people, then after Ye Hao saved the Zongmen this time, these monks regarded Ye Hao as the god in their hearts.


    "Huang Yi, how do you feel?" Huang Yi''s chest was pierced, and blood was still oozing.


    Huang Yi''s look at Ye Hao was a little complicated.


    If Huang Yi still had a longer thought with Ye Haoyi before, now Huang Yi has no such thought.


    Ye Hao has thrown him behind him from afar.


    It can be said without any hesitation that Ye Hao is now the first strong of Zongmen.


    Because Zongmen''s four eldest elders are the highest, but Yuanying''s four turns.


    "Fortunately." Huang Yi''s expression soon turned into respect.


    Ye Hao gently patted Huang Yi''s shoulder, "I will give you a big gift when you are repaired."


    Huang was suddenly excited.


    BlackBerry¡¯s previous cultivation practice was obviously not as strong as herself, but Ye Hao let her surpass herself casually. Isn¡¯t Ye Hao ready to promote herself to Jindan Realm?


    "Thank you, Sect Master." Huang Yizheng said.


    Ye Hao smiled and went to comfort other injured people.


    It must be said that Ye Hao''s actions of the people have won the favor of these injured disciples.


    And just after Ye Hao asked around, Ye Hao''s two avatars appeared in the medical hall with two monsters.


    Ye Hao glanced.


    One of these two monster beasts is the valley-cutting realm, and the other is the doppelganger realm.


    "It''s enough," Ye Hao said slowly.


    After Ye Hao pinched a seal, the two monsters withered at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and a channel of blood gas became energy for dozens of channels to enter the body of Huang Yi and others, who immediately felt their injuries It recovered at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Longevity is really scary.


    Because it swallowed up the essence of these two monster beasts.


    At this time, the monks who were wounded were all better.


    Huang Yi stood up and checked his body and said in surprise, "Young Master, I am healed."


    "Um." Ye Hao was about to leave with a cry.


    "Young Master," Huang Yi shouted quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Just now-didn''t you say you want to give me a big gift?" Huang Yi said embarrassedly.


    "Are you healed?"


    "It has been cured." Huang Yi hurriedly said.


    Ye Hao smiled and threw Huang Yi one blood pill to break through the valley.


    "What is this?" Huang played with Blood Pill, and he felt the deep energy in it.


    "Blood Pill, you can improve your cultivation behavior after swallowing." Ye Hao looked at Huang Yidao. "If this piece is not enough to break through the Golden Pill Realm, come to me again. In short, I will definitely send you to the Golden Pill.


    "Thank you, Sect Master." Huang Yi surprised.


    The rest of the monks immediately gathered around this scene.


    "Young Patriarch."


    "Young Sect Master, I was also hurt."


    "Sovereign young master, you can''t favor each other."


    Seeing that these disciples did not understand the rules, Wu Tao said with a deep expression, "All of them backed away."


    "Where is it!"


    "I don''t understand the rules." The elders of the two great elders also sneered.


    These disciples quickly retreated.


    But his face was full of unwillingness.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Special circumstances can be forgiven." As soon as the words fell, a blood pill appeared in front of each disciple. "In the future, I will provide you with three resources that are not available in the six gates, provided that you have Worthy of the resources I gave you."


    After Ye Hao left, everyone including Huang Yi shouted excitedly.


    The disciples in Zongmen didn''t understand why Huang Yi called them indiscriminately, but after asking them, these disciples wished they were injured just now.


    Ye Hao patrolled Zongmen''s way and looked suddenly into the distance.


    "They came earlier than I thought." Ye Hao said with a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    After these monks go back, the major schools will definitely seriously evaluate Ye Hao''s combat strength.


    Dealing with Ye Hao is equivalent to dealing with the existence of the seventy-three Yuan Yuan infant realms.


    The high-level Yuanying can contend with the realm of heavy robbery!


    Therefore, even the existence of Guan Yuezong must be cautious.


    But because of the coveted Ye Hao''s inheritance, the major schools still came.


    And this is what Ye Hao wants to see.


    Ye Hao has no reason to move towards the major sects. Since these sects coveted the inheritance of Ye Hao, then there is nothing to say.


    After several breaths, Ye Hao''s seventy-two avatars appeared around the station.


    And after more than a dozen breaths, hundreds of monks filled with coercion appeared in the air.


    "Ye Hao." Mei Xiuxue came here this time with the strong men of the closed moon sect. When Mei Xiuxue saw Ye Hao, she couldn''t help but shouted in surprise.


    What Mei Meixue expected was that Ye Hao didn''t look at it.


    "Haha, I knew you weren''t dead." At this time, a figure jumped from the air, who is not Xiaoming?


    Ye Hao was touched when he saw Xiaoming.


    There is no doubt that the Maoshan faction supported itself clearly, Xiaoming played a big role.


    Ye Hao and Xiaoming hugged together.


    "brothers."


    "Brother." Xiaoming said excitedly.


    "Let''s talk about old times again later." Ye Hao shot Xiao Ming and said in a deep voice.

 379 Chapter 379 Do you want it?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 379 Do you want it?


    "No matter how many ghosts and ghosts, our brother does the fucking thing." Xiaoming laughed.


    Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "I can handle this time."


    "Ye Hao, this time my Maoshan faction dispatched several ancestors who were in heavy trouble." Xiao Ming said to Ye Hao.


    "This time, even if the elite of the three cases and five gates is doubled, it will not help," Ye Hao said confidently. "Going back will make your ruler farther from here."


    Xiaoming nodded after a deep thought.


    Mei Xiaoxue fell after Xiaoming left.


    "Ye Hao." Mei Qxue''s eyes were full of excitement.


    Ye Hao looked at Mei Xiuxue plainly, "What''s the matter?"


    "I was wrong before." Mei Xuexue was interrupted by Ye Hao when he said that, "Mei Xuexue, I owe you the love that was paid off in the demon domain."


    Mei Xiuxue still has to say what Ye Hao''s two fingers swipe towards the ground together, and a line of clear sword marks appears on the ground.


    "There is no connection between you and me."


    "Ye Hao."


    "Go away." Ye Hao murmured softly.


    Mei Qiao Xue Jiao''s body trembled, and tears fell instantly.


    "Ye Hao, pay attention to your words." Li Huihan said.


    Ye Hao glanced coldly at Li Hui and said, "That day, I would rather kill by mistake, is it you who can''t let go?"


    Stared by Ye Haoyin''s haughty eyes, Li Hui''s face was full of anger, "How is it?"


    "Yes, don''t leave today."


    "Haha, you alone?"


    "Yeah, it''s up to me." Ye Hao nodded.


    Li Hui was stopped by Mei Xiuxue before she could talk about it.


    "Ancestor, stop talking."


    "Xue Xue, you also saw the virtue of Ye Hao." Li Hui looked at Mei Xiuxue.


    "Ye Hao''s reaction was normal because I hurt him several times." Mei Qiaoxue pleaded. "Please also ask the ancestors that your adults don''t care about villains. Don''t follow Ye Hao''s general knowledge."


    "It''s okay." Li Hui said that she looked at Ye Haodao here. "Ye Hao, you''ve seen the situation now too. You follow me to close Yuezong, and I close Yuezong to keep you safe."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing, "Are you going to hand over the Dragon Ball after closing the Moon Sect?"


    Li Hui''s complexion changed, and she suddenly angered, "Ye Hao, are you looking at me like this?"


    "Haha." Ye Hao seemed to hear the best joke in the world. "Li Hui, do you dare to take the oath of heaven and say that your high-ranking Yuezong seniors don''t have this idea?"


    How could Li Hui make an oath of heaven?


    "What do you count? Also deserve me to make an oath of heaven?" Li Hui said coldly.


    "I am standing." Mei Qxue said at this time, "I guarantee my life, and I have no idea about you."


    Mei Xuxue just interrupted Li Hui when he said, "What are you doing here?"


    Mei Xuxue''s eyes flashed, "Old Ancestor."


    "You just have to look at it."


    Mei Xuxue''s heart sank.


    "Haha, naive Mei Qiaoxue." One of the bloodthirsty sect elders said, "Anyone who came here today, except the Maoshan School, is not the inheritance in the hands of Ye Hao?"


    "What the right way, what evil way, in the final analysis, is not the same?" The elder Taibaizong elder said with a smile.


    "Ye Hao, as long as you hand over the Dragon Ball, how will my Qianduzong strong man leave?" said Qianduzong''s Taishang elder staring at Ye Hao.


    "The problem is that there is only one Dragon Ball." Ye Hao smiled.


    "Ye Hao, do you think we might fight first because of your sentence?" The elder of Qianduzong smirked, "How many times have you used such a trick."


    "Actually, I just want to ask, as long as I hand over the Dragon Ball, is it okay?" Ye Hao said that a black dragon ball appeared in Ye Hao''s hands. The dragon ball was filled with dragon power and vast energy .


    "Dragon Ball."


    "Dragon Ball is rumored to contain the whole body cultivation and memory of the dragon family."


    "I heard that after getting the Dragon Ball, I can change towards the Dragon Clan."


    "This dragon ball is a black dragon."


    Ye Hao tossed the Dragon Ball and looked at the elder Taoist of Qianduzong, "Do you want it?"


    The eyes of the elder Emperor Qianduzong couldn''t help but say, "You are willing to give me."


    "You can give it to you if you want." Ye Hao said that he would hand it to the elder Tai Qianzong.


    When the elder Taishang of Qianduzong was about to go forward to pick it up, he noticed that hundreds of Divine Thoughts were locked on his body.


    His face changed uncontrollably.


    "Ye Hao, do you want to harm me?"


    "It hurts you?" Ye Haodan smiled, "If you want Dragon Ball, I will give it to you, what am I doing wrong?"


    There is nothing wrong with this!


    "Will I give you Dragon Ball?" Ye Hao said that he would give the red envelope to a super elder from Bai Guizong.


    The elder Taishang was about to pick up and at the same time hundreds of Shennian were locked in him.


    Where would this elder Tai dare want?


    "If you look closely, you should find that this dragon ball is a flawless dragon ball." Ye Hao pointed to the dragon ball in his hand. "If anyone gets this dragon ball, he can inherit everything from the black dragon."


    "Ye Hao, why is this dragon ball flawless?" said one of the elders at Dragon Tiger Gate. "As far as I know, you have been getting dragon balls for a year."


    "Because I cut off everything with Dragon Ball." Ye Hao said slowly.


    "I don''t understand why you want to do this?" the Taihu elder of Longhumen asked inexplicably.


    "Because Dragon Ball will affect my achievements." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    Are you kidding?


    The inheritance of the Black Dragon can be said to surpass the three schools and six gates, not to mention the highest level of inheritance in the world, it is almost the same.


    Ye Hao actually said it would affect his achievements.


    Is he stupid?


    "Huang Yi." Ye Hao shouted sharply.


    "Yes." Huang Yi sprang out of the crowd and respectfully said.


    "Do you want the black dragon''s dragon ball?" Ye Hao looked at Huang Yi.


    Huang Yi''s heart jumped.


    Honestly, who doesn''t want it?


    But Huang Yi knew that this was Ye Hao''s Dragon Ball.


    "Huang Yi dare not." Huang Yi busy.


    "Huang Yi, your qualifications have determined that you can reach Yuanying Realm in your life, and you might get this Dragon Ball to the Wonderland." Ye Haohan smiled, "Do you really not want it?"


    "Think." Huang Yi blurted out.


    "I want to give it to you." As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell into his hands, the Dragon Ball turned into a golden light into Huang Yi''s Dantian, and immediately after the Dragon Ball, there was a stream of pure power to transform Huang Yi. Body.


    Huang Yi felt his change from one inside to the other, kneeling down on his knees, "Huang Yi thanked Sect Master for his success."


    "Huang Yi, the reason why I gave you Dragon Ball was that I selected you in disguise. In the future, you will be the master of the Dark Star Gate after me." Ye Hao looked at Huang Yi calmly and said, "Just hope you don''t let I am disappointed."


    "Huang Yi, will not live up to the expectations of Young Sect Master." Huang Yibi said respectfully.

 380 Chapter three hundred and eighty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter three hundred and eighty


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    what''s the situation?


    Ye Hao gave the Dragon Ball reward to an unknown killer?


    Is this kid''s head kicked by a donkey?


    However, many of the audience''s thoughts fell on Huang Yi.


    "I don''t think it''s too early. Some things should be resolved." Ye Hao glanced across the audience calmly. "If you don''t want to pass on, just step back ten miles, otherwise you won''t call your injustice."


    The master''s face changed uncontrollably.


    The weakest thing to come this time is the Yuanying high-level, because you are useless if you are below this level.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, the masters of the Maoshan School immediately retreated ten miles away. This time, the Maoshan School did not come here for inheritance.


    As for the eight sects of the right path, the dozen sects of the evil path, and some spiritual forces, none of them left.


    joke?


    Who doesn''t want to inherit Dragon Ball?


    The power of the inherited Sect Gate of Dragon Ball will be able to take it to a higher level.


    A moment later, Ye Hao said quietly, "It seems that none of you want to leave. Since that is the case, you all will die."


    Ye Hao said very calmly.


    Experts such as Li Hui felt baffled.


    However, the monks in the audience at the next moment all looked at Ye Hao with a five-colored pagoda in horror.


    This five-color pagoda is filled with the power that makes all creatures terrified.


    Thousands of auspicious qi, Xuanguang dao.


    "Xianbao."


    "How could Ye Hao''s cultivation be a moving fairy treasure?"


    "Xianbao has recovered."


    "not good."


    "Rewind."


    This time, all the cases came to have a heavy robbery.


    In order to take down Ye Hao in one fell swoop.


    But who can think of Ye Hao will have a fairy treasure?


    "Run? Isn''t it too late to run at this time?" As Ye Hao''s words fell, the five-colored pagoda rose into the air, and then turned into two pagodas under the shock of the audience. The two pagodas were in While spinning in mid-air, a yin and yang road map bloomed faintly.


    This road map wrapped up Li Hui and hundreds of other powerful people.


    "not good."


    "The mana of my whole body is passing away."


    "What is this treasure?"


    Ye Hao looked at all this with surprise.


    "Is this the second level of the five-color pagoda?" Ye Hao clearly remembered that this was not the case when he first used the five-color pagoda. This time, the blooming power of the five-color pagoda is several times stronger than before.


    what!


    After the first monk of the infant period was taken into the five-color pagoda, one after another was received into the five-color pagoda.


    Yu Heng of the Maoshan School saw this scene full of shocking expressions, "Ye Hao''s Xianbao on power is no longer under the dementor clock of our Maoshan School."


    "The power of both the right and the evil is very heavy," said one of the elders of the Maoshan faction, who was worried.


    "What should we do if the demon domain commits another crime?" Another Taishang elder of the Maoshan school said with emotion.


    "The two great elders, do you think Ye Hao might just sit by and watch if the demon domain commits another crime?" Xiao Ming didn''t care, "Ye Hao''s current practice has already reached this level, and will give him another three or five years. To what extent?"


    Xiaoming''s words made the two elders stunned.


    They only considered the loss of Zhengxie Sect, but they did not consider the variable Ye Hao.


    You have to know that Ye Hao is equivalent to the strongman of the seventy-three Yuanyuan infant realms.


    It can be said without hesitation that Ye Hao is equivalent to the high-end strength of several sects.


    With the passage of time, even the existence of heavy disasters was absorbed into the five-color pagoda.


    An elder Taihu elder in Longhumen panicked and said in a panic, "Ye Hao, everything before was a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? I told you before, it is not impossible to want my inheritance, as long as you have to have your life to get it." The elder Taihu elder of the dragon and tiger gate was also sucked into the five-color pagoda .


    There are now two women left in the audience.


    One is Li Hui and the other is Mei Qiaoxue.


    "Li Hui, do you have anything else to say?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Ye Hao, you have killed so many strong men, the main gates will not let you go." Li Hui stared at Ye Hao Road fiercely.


    "Now I am indeed not an opponent of your major schools, but if I fight, it will cause you to suffer heavy losses. I would like to know if your major schools can bear this loss?" Ye Haohan laughed, " Moreover, even if I can¡¯t fight, I can calmly leave! Even the Dixian-level strongman can¡¯t stop me. I will kill them one by one in three to five years, and it¡¯s not your sect that let me go. It¡¯s whether I will let go of your major issues."


    Ye Hao''s words made Li Hui tremble.


    Yes!


    Ye Hao reached this level in just over a year. Do you know what level it will be in another three to five days?


    At that time Ye Hao said that he must not really have the ability to destroy the Sect.


    "Go in." As Ye Hao''s words fell, Li Hui was also included in the five-color pagoda.


    At this time, Mei Qiaoxue was left alone.


    Mei Xuxue looked at the empty sky with hands and feet coldly, and she looked at Ye Hao as if looking at a demon, "You killed them all?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "You are a demon." Mei Qxue said slowly.


    "What do you say?" Ye Hao didn''t care.


    Mei Xiuxue gave Ye Hao a deep look, then Mei Xiuxue turned around and left here.


    At this time the Maoshan School''s Yu Heng and other powerful people came over.


    "Ye Hao, Li Hui, are they really dead?" Yu Heng asked softly.


    "No, I just put them in." Ye Hao shook his head, unexpectedly, as Yu Heng expected.


    Yu Heng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, "If possible, give them a way to live."


    "I won''t let them go casually."


    "It''s natural to be punished for doing the wrong thing." Yu Heng looked at Ye Hao with more and more satisfaction. "I didn''t expect you to maintain a certain sense of reason when you were so angry."


    "Actually, I don''t care about killing these guys, I don''t care about fighting with these ancestors, it''s just that the human race is not suitable for infighting now." Ye Hao said leisurely, "You shouldn''t give up the Kunlun Mountains Ah, after letting out of the Kunlun Mountains, you dig your own grave."


    "What?" Yu Heng''s complexion changed greatly. "What mystery can Kunlun Mountains have?"


    In fact, the masters of these human races have been exploring the Kunlun Mountains.


    "The Kunlun Mountains are actually arranged by the power of a human race. As long as the Tao map is activated in it, it will have a multiplier effect. If you practice in the position of the heart, the effect is even better." Ye Hao looked at Yu Heng said, "Now the demon race in the Kunlun Mountains is growing at an extraordinary rate."


    "Ye Hao, how do you know this?" Yu Heng said in a solemn tone. "This matter is about the survival of the human race."

 381 Chapter 381 Compromises

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 381 Compromises


    "How can I still find out the news that I have been in the demon domain for so many years?" Ye Haowei decided not to tell Yuheng the truth, "If you don''t believe it, you can send two spies to know."


    "Ye Hao, how do you think we should respond?" Yu Heng looked at Ye Hao Road.


    Yu Heng no longer regards Ye Hao as a junior.


    "The Kunlun Mountains have already been let out, and it would be unrealistic to try again." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    "Why?"


    "Because the demon and the human race have set a hundred-year contract, do you think that Zongmen, such as Guanyuezong and Longhu Mountain, can now use all the power of Zongmen to fight with the demon on Kunlun Mountain?" Ye Hao slowly Said, "These sects are waiting, waiting for the growth of this sect."


    Wen Yan Yuheng fell silent.


    In fact, even the Maoshan faction will not devote all their strength to this time.


    "Moreover, the demon in the Kunlun Mountains is very strong. Try not to provoke the situation if you can." Ye Hao continued.


    "Do you know the heels of that demon?" Yu Heng said in his heart.


    "Even the monsters are extremely tyrannical races in the fairy field. At that time, how many masters of the same rank were sent to suppress the black dragon, and the honor of the heavenly monsters should be above the black dragon." Heavy burden.


    "Don''t we do anything for these hundred years?"


    "Hundred years?" Ye Hao shook his head. "Where is there a hundred years? In another thirty or fifty years, six broken ghosts and ghosts will come to this side of the world on a large scale. Kunlun Demon Territory will say that all will survive. ."


    "What? Six broken?" Yu Heng and other people''s faces changed wildly.


    "Yeah, the six paths are broken." Ye Hao nodded. "So while the Yumen Lord hasn''t been hiding in the past few years, the resources in the Zongmen open to the Zongmen''s disciples. Once the time comes, I am afraid it will be too late when the world is in turmoil."


    "When I go back, I will open the house." Yu Heng said in a deep voice.


    Yu Heng doesn''t think Ye Hao will deceive himself in this matter.


    "Thank you Yumen for your righteous speech before, otherwise my parents and wife may be misunderstood." Ye Hao said that he took a step back here and paid a respectful tribute to Yu Heng.


    Yu Heng gave a help, "I always believe in justice and people''s hearts, I just did what I thought I should do."


    "This is a little bit of the younger generation''s wishes, and please don''t look down on your seniors." Ye Hao waved a jade box in front of the five elder infants.


    This time the lineup of Maoshan faction is the most powerful of all.


    Four respects the robbery, and five respects the infant territory.


    You have to know that even Yuezongzong is only two respects for the robbery, and two respects for Yuanying!


    The elders of the five-year-old infants opened the jade box in doubt, and the eyes of these elders immediately showed surprise.


    "This seems to be---Yuan Yingguo recorded in the classics?"


    "Yuanyingguo, this is Yuanyingguo."


    "It is rumored that Yuanyinguo can not only improve the cultivation of Yuanying period, but also increase the perception of Yuanying period."


    "With this Yuan Yingguo, I will be able to go one step further, and I will be able to break through the heavy robbery."


    "Yuan Yingguo''s existence is simply an encounter but not a request." The five elders said in surprise.


    "This is too expensive." Yu Heng said busy.


    "Where did the Yumen Lord say? Based on my relationship with Xiaoming, what are these things?" Ye Hao said and handed Yuheng a Qiankun bag. Good."


    Yu Heng''s Shen Nian swept away and saw three hundred blood pill.


    "This is the blood pill." As a master of the Maoshan School, how did Yu Heng not know this kind of thing?


    "Well, Blood Pill, I was lucky to get a batch in the demon domain." Ye Hao nodded.


    Blood Pill is a precious spiritual pill!


    More importantly, this kind of panacea has almost no sequelae!


    It can be said that the disciples of the Maoshan faction will improve their overall strength by one level after they get the blood pill.


    "Ye Hao, thank you." Yu Heng said seriously.


    This relationship is big.


    Originally, Yuheng''s banner clearly supported Ye Hao, and some elders in Zongmen still made some rhetoric.


    However, no one will come out at this time, not to mention that Ye Hao has the strength comparable to Zongmen. With these blood pill and five Yuan Yingguo alone, no one will say anything about it?


    "Ye Hao, have you considered three cases where five gates brought Xianbao to come?" Yu Heng suddenly thought of something.


    "It''s okay, I still have the cards." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Yu Heng stopped worrying when he heard this.


    Yu Heng never looked through Ye Hao.


    Moreover, Yu Heng came to a conclusion by observing Ye Hao, that is, Ye Hao never did anything unsure.


    "Since this is the case, let''s go back to Zongmen first." Yu Heng said that he looked at Xiaoming Road here, "Are you going to stay here for a while."


    "Well." Xiaoming nodded.


    After the strong of Maoshan School left, the monk who spied on all this quickly left.


    If you snoop again, you should not anger Ye Hao, the Lord.


    After the monks left, they spread what happened here to the various monks.


    One stone caused a thousand waves.


    Both the Zheng Dao Sect and the Evil Dao Sect were shocked by this news.


    "Xianbao."


    "How could there be a fairy treasure in Ye Hao''s hand?"


    "I care more about why Ye Hao can urge Xianbao?"


    "I really want to know if the major schools will snatch Ye Hao''s immortal treasure?"


    "Snatch? Are you kidding? Unless the Xianbao is dispatched in the current situation, the question is which Xianbao can continue to be urged? I''m afraid the five-color pagoda in Ye Hao''s hands? If any Xianbao is damaged, it''s a joke. ."


    "Don¡¯t forget Ye Hao and the 72-in-class avatars of the Yuanying! It can be said that it is not so easy to kill Ye Hao? Furthermore, if Ye Hao can¡¯t escape completely, then I Since then, don¡¯t want to sleep in peace."


    In fact, these monks guessed right.


    The final result of the high-level recall of various cases was a compromise.


    Yes, compromise.


    "We have to admit that Ye Hao has grown to the point where it can threaten our sect."


    "More importantly, none of us know that Ye Hao still has a hole card. Even if he doesn''t have a hole card, we might not be his opponent?"


    "This matter ends here."


    "Take a heavy gift to see if Ye Hao can let go?"


    After careful analysis, each case had to request the release of the strong among the Zongmen with a heavy gift.


    Dark Star Gate!


    Ye Hao and Xiao Ming swallowed in a big cup in an attic.


    "I said Ye Hao, you''re too sick-hearted?" Xiaoming smiled bitterly after drinking a glass of hard liquor. "I thought I''ve reached Jindan''s third turn and can catch up with you, but you kid It even has Yuanying''s high-level strength."

 382 Chapter 382: Mention

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 382 Mention


    "I''m still in Jindan Realm." Ye Hao shook his head slightly beyond Xiaoming''s expectation.


    "How is it possible?" Xiaoming thought of something here suddenly, "Your Jindan reached nine turns?"


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I heard that Jindan will have a vision after reaching the nineth turn, but I don''t know what the vision of Jindan''s nineth turn is?" Xiao Ming asked with a burning look in his eyes.


    Ye Hao''s mind moved a pair of golden fairy armor onto Ye Hao''s body.


    The fairy light hung down, shining brightly.


    Ye Hao wore this immortal armor as if he were the Son of Immortal Territory.


    "Is this a real fairy armor?" Xiao Ming asked.


    "This is just the ghost image of Xianjia, only part of the power of Xianjia." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "In this case, Yuanying Jiuzhuan should be Yuanying Xianjia." Xiaoming guessed.


    "It''s true, the heavy robbery and nine turns are two great immortal armor combined to form a pair of Yuanxian immortal armor. When I hit the Heaven Tribulation, I think I will have a great deal of success." Ye Hao looked at Xiaoming Road.


    In fact, Ye Hao wanted to tell Xiaoming about the ten-turn thing.


    However, Ye Hao thought that when he broke through, he naturally broke through to ten rounds.


    That is, the qualification is equivalent to a bucket. The more qualifications you have, the more water you can hold.


    Xiaoming doesn''t need to say that he knows to continue to shock if he has the corresponding qualifications.


    On the contrary, if he tells Xiaoming that he still has ten revolutions, Xiaoming will think of ten revolutions when he reaches nine revolutions.


    "I don''t know when I will reach Jindan Nine Turns?" Xiao Ming snorted.


    "I will give you a ride." Ye Hao smiled.


    "What?" Ye Xiao''s big hand fell on Xiao Ming''s shoulder when Xiao Ming was puzzled, and then a ray of gas poured into Xiao Ming''s body from Ye Hao''s Dantian.


    The spirit of in Dragon Ball has long been drawn by Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao does not need Huang Yi to rise too fast.


    Once Huang got the Dragon Ball, he only had to follow the steps.


    And Ye Hao put the air of in his own Dantian.


    Originally Ye Hao wanted to exist in the Hanhai bottle, but Ye Hao found his own Dantian is also OK, so he stored these air in Dantian.


    Ye Hao wonders if this is the power of the divine body?


    "Yi Qi Qi?" Xiao Ming''s whole body shook, "Why do you still have this kind of thing?"


    "I stole some when I went out of the Bronze Immortal Palace last time." Ye Hao said that he suddenly thought of something here. "I remember you once said that you have no realm threshold, right?"


    "Yeah." Xiaoming nodded.


    "Give you enough energy, do you dare to ascend to the worst situation?"


    "I still want to understand each realm well." Xiao Ming shook his head and said, "If the realm is too fast, it''s not good."


    "Well." It seems that Xiaoming and Ye Hao have the same considerations.


    Jin Dan makes four turns!


    Jindan five turn!


    When Xiaoming''s cultivation approached Jin Dan''s sixth turn, Xiaoming signaled Ye Hao to end.


    "This has saved me a lot of time." Xiaoming said softly.


    Ye Hao did not force it.


    Ye Hao knew that there was another reason for Xiaoming''s refusal. Xiaoming didn''t want to waste too much air.


    After all, this kind of thing can be encountered but not available.


    However, Xiaoming''s current practice has been the same as Mei Xiuxue.


    You have to know that Xiaoming¡¯s cultivation behavior among the nine major life stars was the weakest, but now Xiaoming¡¯s cultivation practice is already comparable to Mei Xiuxue.


    While the two were talking, Wu Tao walked in slowly.


    "Ye Hao, the owner of Longhumen is here."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help smiling, "I didn''t expect that the first one who couldn''t sit still was Longhumen."


    "Ye Hao, if you are at Longhumen, you still give Longhumen a face. After all, Elder Guo from Longhumen also helped." Xiaoming said softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "In addition to the elder Guo from Longhumen, and the elder Liu from Shen Yuzong, these two helpers worried about Tang Ping''s safety." Wu Tao said at this time.


    "I know." Ye Hao stood up. "Xiaoming, you sit here for a while, and I will come when I go."


    "I''m still going." Xiaoming immediately stood up. "Xiuwei mentioned two realms in succession. I have to return to the Zongmen to stabilize the realm. Furthermore, there are many things waiting for you to deal with. "


    "Alright." Ye Hao nodded.


    When Ye Hao sent Xiaoming away, he ordered one of his avatars to secretly escort.


    Although Ye Hao knew that Xiao Ming was somewhat mysterious, but now it is not safe near the Dark Star Gate. Ye Hao is worried about what will happen to Xiao Ming.


    The owner of Longhumen and the two Taishang elders who were in heavy trouble waited a little nervously.


    "Master, do you say that Ye Hao will release Zhou Wei from them?" asked the elder Taishang, who was in a heavy disaster.


    "This is not easy to say." The owner of Longhumen smiled bitterly, "This time, we actually did too much of our three cases and five doors. Ye Hao is now fearless and there is no need to consider us."


    If Longhumen hadn''t calmed down before and thought about this fault.


    But after Zongmen was hit hard, Longhumen had to think about it.


    The elders of the two great elders were even more worried.


    At that moment, Ye Hao was accompanied by Wu Tao and came to the meeting room.


    The owner of Longhumen and the elders of the two great emperors stood up quickly.


    Although Ye Hao now only has Yuan Ying''s high-level cultivation practices, it is simpler to take time to surpass them. Moreover, this time they came to Longhumen to ask Ye Hao.


    Liang Yu greeted Wu Tao and looked at Ye Hao.


    Liang Yu knew that the current Dark Star Gate was no longer the master of Wu Tao.


    "Ye Hao, this time I did something unreasonable in Longhumen. What can you ask for? I only hope to release the elders like Zhou Wei from Longhumen." Liang Yu said these words At that time his face was full of Haoran.


    Beyond Liang Yu''s expectation, a five-colored pagoda appeared in the hands of Ye Hao''s hands, and then three bloody figures fell from the pagoda.


    Liang Yu and others stepped forward and quickly checked.


    All three viscera yuan infants were traumatized, but they can recover after a period of rehabilitation.


    "Take them away." Ye Hao calmly said.


    "What?" Liang Yu stunned.


    "The reason I put them away this time was to see the face of your ancestor Liu surnamed Elder." Ye Hao looked at Liang Yudao. Give her a big gift."


    "Thank you." Liang Yu exulted.


    This is unexpected joy.


    What a surprise!


    Liang Yu did not expect that a small move by Liu E actually reduced so many losses for Zongmen.


    However, from this point, Liang Yu also saw that Ye Hao was a person with clear grievances.


    Liang Yu did not stay much at the Dark Star Gate and took Zhou Wei and they left.


    I just walked out of Dark Star Gate and met the owner of Shushan Gate not far away.


    "Sect Master Liang, has Ye Hao been released?"


    "Well, let go."


    "What conditions does Ye Hao mention?"


    "Nothing."


    "Just so simple?"


    "Yeah." Shushan Gate Master heard this before he was startled, even though he knew something faintly.


    Ye Hao is still worried about angering the major sects.

 383 Chapter three hundred and eighty-three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 383 Recognition


    With such thoughts, the master of Shushan Gate involuntarily straightened his waist on the way to Dark Star Gate.


    "Ye Hao." After arriving at the Dark Star Gate, the Shushan Gate Master frowned as he saw Ye Hao not welcoming him.


    In fact, Ye Hao, as the master of Shushan Gate, should come out and greet him.


    But the master of Shushan Gate did not figure out the current situation.


    "Young Sect Master is busy." The disciples in charge of the Dark Star Gate were not humble and overbearing.


    "Don''t you come to the door, don''t you understand the basic etiquette?" Shushan Gate Master sneered.


    "What did you say?" The disciple responsible for the reception immediately became angry.


    The disciples of Dark Star Gate have long regarded Ye Hao as a god, so he does not allow anyone to disrespect Ye Hao, even if this is the master of Shushan Gate among the six gates.


    "Humph." The master of Shushan Gate snorted coldly, and a powerful sound wave rang in the heart of the disciple of Dark Star Gate. , "Call me Ye Hao."


    The disciple of the Dark Star Gate glanced at the master of the Shushan Gate with a gloomy look, then turned around and walked towards the hall.


    At this time, Ye Hao was talking with Wu Tao about the distribution of Blood Pills in the hall.


    "Young Sect Master." When the disciple saw Ye Hao, his voice was full of grief and indignation.


    Ye Hao looked at this disciple in wonder, "What''s wrong?"


    This disciple narrated the previous incident in detail with Ye Hao.


    After listening, Ye Hao stunned, "Let''s go and see."


    When the master of the Shushan Gate saw Ye Hao and Wu Tao coming in the distance, they stood proudly in the distance.


    Ye Hao didn''t understand why Shushan Gate Master showed superiority in front of himself, but Ye Hao was not prepared to let this go casually.


    "Master Feng Men, I don''t know why you broke into my mountain gate and hurt my disciples." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    The Shushan Gate Master was startled.


    Is this wrong?


    But when he thought that Ye Hao didn''t need anything before, he put the elders of Shushan Gate back to the master of Shushan Gate and suffocated.


    "Ye Hao, let me the three elders of Shushan."


    Ye Hao laughed, listening to the solemn tone of the Shushan Gate Master, "You said let me go? Who do you think you are?"


    "Ye Hao, I advise you to get acquainted, otherwise the Zongmen coalition will arrive, and you can''t escape if you are strong." The Shushan gate master felt that Ye Hao was still pretending to be pretentious.


    "I''ve been waiting here all the time." Ye Hao said lightly, "I believe that even if I lose, I can still destroy one or two pieces of fairy treasure, but I don''t know if you can afford the Shushan Gate?"


    Ye Hao does not know to what extent the strength of the demons will reach after soaring?


    However, Ye Hao knew that after the sorcery''s strength soared, he must have reached the state of heavy robbery, and if Ye Hao reached the state of heavy robbery, he could urge Xianbao.


    There is no problem with continuously stimulating the energy contained in that drop of fairy blood for a period of time.


    If this is not enough, Ye Hao will set foot in Yuanying Realm. After reaching Yuanying Realm, the third seal of Xianbao will be unsealed, and then he can continue to use Xianbao for a while.


    This is the reason why Ye Hao didn''t care about the invasion of the major schools.


    The face of Master Shushan finally changed.


    Ye Hao''s answer was very random, and he didn''t take his threats into his heart at all in his words.


    "Ye Hao, are you sure you want to be the enemy of Shushan Gate?" said the Master of Shushan Gate with a little contemplation.


    The Shushan Gate Master actually didn''t want to ask this sentence, but who made him too full of words before.


    "Since you asked this question, I will solemnly tell you, yes." Ye Hao stared at the Shushan Gate Master and said quietly, "To be honest, I really want to see your Dragon and Tiger Double Seal, but I don''t know if there is. Not as strong as my five-color pagoda?"


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell into his hands, a five-color pagoda appeared, and the terrible fluctuations immediately filled the five-color pagoda.


    The master of Shushan Gate and the two elders took a step back immediately, and they stared at the fairy in Ye Hao''s hands with great dread.


    "Ye Hao, have something to say."


    "We Dark Star Gate have nothing to say to you from Shushan Gate." Ye Hao robe shook his sleeve, "Go away."


    The look on the faces of the Shushan gate masters and the elders of the two great emperors was blue and white.


    Ye Hao talked about this part, what''s the point of staying?


    When the three left the Dark Star Gate, one of the elders frowned, "Did the owner of the Dragon and Tiger Gate lie to us?"


    "It is possible." The master of the Shushan Gate thought for a moment and said, "If you want to know how Ye Hao''s temperament is possible, let go of the person without anything?"


    "We want to know the true and false of this matter, we will wait here to know." Another too elder said.


    "Alright." The master of Shushan Gate nodded.


    Then the master of Shushan Gate and the two Taishang elders waited nearby.


    However, whether it was the Wuxing Sect or the Vajra Gate, the elders in the five-colored pagoda were successfully taken away, even if the closed moon sect with Ye Hao had the elders in the five-colored pagoda, the difference was that the closed month The compensation provided by Zong was more than double that of the five elements.


    The only exception is Shen Yuzong.


    Shen Yuzong took the elders away without any compensation.


    After inquiry, the master of Shushan Gate realized that Ye Hao did not ask Longhumen for compensation.


    "Dare to love this matter." Shushan gate master suffocated.


    I already knew that this was the big name for playing Mao in front of Ye Hao!


    "Master, what should I do now?" said a senior elder with a wry smile.


    "Lao Zhang, you are tired to take a trip." The Shushan Gate Master pondered for a moment and then looked at the Taishang elder, "You also know that I offended Ye Hao a little."


    "I--" The emperor''s face was embarrassed.


    "Did one of your grandsons never get into the true biography because of qualification problems?" The master of Shushan Gate said unintentionally.


    "I''m going." How could this Taishang elder not hear the off-string voice of the master of Shushan Gate?


    Shushanmen patted his shoulder and said, "Please."


    "I guess Ye Hao is likely to be a big lion."


    "I''ve thought about this for a long time." The main face of Shushan Gate said helplessly, "as long as it does not exceed the standard of Guanyuezong."


    Double the compensation!


    Shushan gate master twitched at the thought of this place!


    ...


    "With these resources, our overall level of Dark Star Gate can be raised to a higher level." Wu Tao said with a surprise looking at the bags of Qian Kun.


    The compensation that Ye Hao wants is simple.


    There is an elder Taishang in the five-color pagoda who has been in a heavy robbery three times in your sect, so you will come up with resources that can cultivate this elder.


    In fact, Ye Hao''s asking price is not high.


    But there are too many to hold!


    More than 30 people are in a serious situation, and more than 70 are in infants.


    This is a huge resource.

 384 Chapter 384: Return to the Magic City

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 384 Back to the Magic City


    "There are two things to do now." Ye Hao looked at Wu Tao and said, "First, Dark Star Gate needs highly qualified disciples, otherwise what is the point of having more resources? Second, Dark Star Gate starts today Changed to Zongmen, the killer''s business was canceled."


    "I will send monks to find the disciples with the best qualifications in the world, but the dark star gate''s supernatural skills are all related to the assassination." Wu Tao thought out his worries for a moment.


    "I have known the dragon''s supernatural powers for a long time, so I will teach the dragons'' powers." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Don''t the supernatural powers of the dragons be so easy to learn?"


    "This is what I leave to me." Ye Hao said indifferently, "I will summarize and sort out the various magical powers of the dragon clan later, and you will let the disciples in the sect choose the magical power suitable for cultivation."


    "Well." Wu Tao nodded. "But Zongmen can''t sit down and eat the sky."


    "Now all you have to do is to open up the supply of resources. As for the resources, it''s up to me." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao doesn''t worry about resources at all.


    Because even if Wu Tao opened up the supply of resources for 100 years, there would be no problem.


    "Well." Wu Tao said.


    Wu Tao had not completely decentralized before because he was worried about Ye Hao''s poor management.


    But now Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior has surpassed that of Wu Tao, and Wu Tao would be boring if he held the power again.


    "Ye Hao, I''m going to officially hand over Zongmen''s rights to you." Wu Tao said after pondering.


    Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "My current cultivation practice is still Jindan Realm, and I will wait until I arrive at Yuanying Realm."


    "Jin Danjing?" Wu Tao startled, "How is it possible?"


    "How is that impossible?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Wu Tao couldn''t help but think of Ye Hao''s strong defeat of Pang Jin.


    How can the cultivation of Jin Danjing defeat Peng Jin of Yuan Ying''s six-turn?


    unless---


    Thinking of Wu Tao looking at Ye Haodao in surprise here, "You have reached the nineth turn of Jindan?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao said quietly.


    "Nine turns!" Wu Tao stood up suddenly, "Nine turns, nine turns, nine turns."


    Wu Tao knows exactly what nine turns mean.


    Because no one has stepped on this level within a thousand years.


    In other words, Ye Hao is likely to win the true fairy in the future.


    "It''s no fuss." Ye Hao glanced at Wu Tao. "Okay, the guests of Shushan Gate are here. You go to entertain, just follow the standard of Yueyuezong."


    Wu Tao gave Ye Hao a surprised look.


    Wu Tao did not understand why Ye Hao set foot on Jiu Zhuan, why did he behave so calmly?


    Wu Tao did not understand!


    Wu Tao really does not understand!


    Because Ye Hao never thought how difficult it was to set foot in nine turns.


    In the following month, the disciples of Dark Star Gate were all promoted, and they chose the dragon clan juniors one by one. They only realized that they were not so easy to learn when they actually practiced.


    It was on this day that Ye Hao summoned all the disciples of Zongmen out of his room.


    "You come one by one in order." Ye Hao looked at these disciples and said, "Wu Tao."


    Wu Tao is also practicing dragon clan scholasticism these days.


    However, with Wu Tao''s qualifications, these out-of-school practices are not so painful.


    After entering Ye Hao''s room, Ye Hao let Wu Tao sit down.


    "After a while, your mind will hit the stone. After the impact, you will enter the state of enlightenment. Remember, your time is only two minutes." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Enlightenment stone." Wu Tao exclaimed.


    "Get started." Ye Hao said.


    Wu Tao didn''t dare to delay to use Shennian to hit the enlightenment stone in Ye Hao''s hand.


    And at the moment of impact, the sound of Dao sounded in his sea of ??knowledge. At the same time, Wu Tao felt that his connection with Dadao was very close. The knowledge points that were not understood before were now presented to him in a very simple way. before.


    Wu Tao was overjoyed.


    He was absorbing this rare feeling like a sponge.


    About four minutes later, the Taoist sound in Wu Tao''s knowledge of the sea dissipated.


    Wu Tao''s eyes showed an unexplained look.


    "I should be able to practice successfully on the first floor of Wan Shou Ju." Wu Tao said in a deep voice.


    "The purpose of Wanshou Ju is to save people, not to devour and improve cultivation." Ye Hao looked at Wu Tao and said, "If you reverse the primary and secondary order, you are likely to get into trouble."


    "Well." Wu Tao nodded.


    "Call the next person." Wu Tao was followed by Taiyuan Elders in the four Yuan Yingjing.


    The three elders had only three minutes.


    As for the disciples of Zongmen, it was only two minutes.


    But even the effect of two minutes is comparable to a second-grade enlightenment stone. If the time is doubled, even the third-grade stone will not be comparable.


    "If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me." After all the disciples of Dark Star Gate realized it, Ye Hao stood up and walked out of the closed room.


    Ye Hao has been immersed in the magical powers of the Dragon race for a long time, so he can answer the questions of the disciples of Dark Star Gate.


    It will be a day after the answers to these disciples'' doubts.


    "Young Sect Master, is there any chance of enlightenment?" Blackberry Jiao asked.


    "After three months, I will check the progress of your cultivation, but only one-third of the disciples have this opportunity." Ye Hao glanced around the audience. "There are not many opportunities like this. You have to seize it."


    The disciples of Dark Star Gate showed surprise in their eyes.


    one third.


    This probability is already very large.


    No one feels weaker than anyone, so one by one is full of energy.


    Then Ye Hao took Tang Ping''s four daughters back to Modu.


    The development of Dark Star Gate has been formalized, and the next thing to do is to wait patiently.


    Ye Hao believes that the Dark Star Gate will grow to be inferior to the existence of the Three Sects and Six Gates over time.


    However, Ye Hao also understands that the current Dark Star Gate depends on himself. If he loses himself, the Dark Star Gate will be returned to the prototype in minutes.


    villa!


    No matter Ye Hao or Tang Pingping returned to the villa again, there was a feeling of returning home.


    The cleanliness of the villa was spotless.


    "Wuyazi." Ye Hao looked at Wuyazi seriously, "Thank you."


    Wuyazi''s failure to leave after learning of his own fall is enough to demonstrate Wuyazi''s loyalty.


    "Where did the son speak?" Wuyazi stepped back and said quickly.


    Ye Hao smiled and put his big hand on the toothless shoulder.


    Wu Yazi immediately felt his cultivation surge up and down.


    "Son, this is ---?" Wu Yazi was startled.


    "Convergence of mind, improve cultivation." Ye Hao asked calmly.


    Jin Dan makes four turns!


    Jindan five turn!


    Ye Hao stopped when Wuyazi''s cultivation practice approached Jindan''s sixth turn.


    "Your qualification limit is Jindan six turns?" Ye Hao asked.

 385 Chapter 385: Stepping on the Golden Pill

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 385: Stepping on Jindan


    Everyone has their own qualification limits.


    The reason why Ye Hao feels that Wuyazi''s qualification limit is six turns is because Ye Hao finds that no matter how much air he inputs, he can''t break the bottleneck of Wuyazi.


    "Well." Wuyazi nodded. "My Master said that I was very likely to make five rotations, and the possibility of being able to make six rotations was almost zero."


    "Your Master said wrong." Ye Hao said with a smile, "You can actually set foot in Jindan''s six rounds."


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell into Ye Hao''s hand, a jade bottle appeared, and then Ye Hao''s divine thought led a stream of blood into Wuyazi''s body. Wuyazi suddenly felt that his realm bottleneck was loose, and At the same time, Jin Dan''s six-turn sentiment flowed into Wuyazi''s consciousness.


    Wuyazi didn''t know why this happened?


    But Wuyazi knew it was a rare opportunity.


    Therefore, Wuyazi quickly converged and realized the mystery of Jindan''s six-turn. As Wuyazi gradually realized that the bottleneck of the realm gradually loosened, it didn''t take long for the bottleneck of Jindan''s six-turn to crash.


    "Jin Dan Six Turns." When Wuyazi''s Xiuwei reached this level, Wuyazi''s eyes showed surprise.


    Ye Hao collected the fairy blood.


    It is not necessary to waste immortal blood at this time.


    In fact, the immortal blood absorbed by Toothless Seed is nothing compared to the total amount.


    Green Devil said before that if some of the fairy blood was absorbed by the monster, there was no problem even supporting Ye Hao to the fairyland, and after half of the fairy blood turned into Ye Hao''s hole card, Ye Hao is estimated to be promoted to heaviness There is no problem in the fourth and fifth floors.


    It should be noted that Ye Hao''s promotion to the 4th and 5th floors of the heavy robbery is not a one-person promotion.


    It is the double promotion of Ye Hao and Demon.


    Moreover, Ye Hao''s resources are not imaginable by Toya Zi.


    As an example.


    The resources consumed by Jindan''s 7th turn is double that of Jindan''s 6th turn, the resources consumed by Jindan''s 8th turn is doubled by Jindan''s 7th turn, and the resources consumed by Jindan''s 9th turn is doubled by Jindan''s 8th turn. The resource consumed by Dan Shizhuan is twice that of Jin Dan Jihuan.


    In this way, Ye Hao consumes sixteen times more resources than Jinya Danjin''s six revolutions.


    The more resources Ye Hao consumes in the later period, the more horrible.


    But Ye Hao, a resource like Immortal Blood, will not be easily used, because now Ye Hao has some alternative resources!


    Whether it is the spirit of or spirit stone can be cultivated.


    "All you have to do now is to polish your Jindan Realm, and when the time is right, you can break through Yuan Ying Realm." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Thank you, Master, for your success." Wuyazi understands that he has followed Ye Hao right in this move.


    "This is what you deserve." Ye Hao smiled.


    Wuyazi then retreated respectfully.


    Wuyazi ordered a small house by the door a few days ago.


    And this is where Toothless lives.


    Wuyazi knows the rules very well.


    He became the gatekeeper of the Ye Hao family.


    Ye Hao once talked to Wuyazi about this matter, but Wuyazi firmly refused to stay in the room.


    Ye Hao had to stop.


    "Punny, green, ink, sugar, sugar, I will help you to improve your cultivation." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Our cultivation has been improved very quickly." Tang Pian blinked.


    "But it''s still not fast enough." Ye Hao smiled slightly. "I''ll elevate you to Jindan Realm now. As for how many times you can ascend, it depends on your foundation."


    Ye Hao said that a jade bottle appeared in his hand, and then four blood energies turned into four strands and poured into their bodies.


    "This energy--"


    "I feel countless times more powerful than Daqi Qi."


    "My God, I''m going to break through."


    "I''m going to break through."


    In the past six months or so, whether Tang Pian Ping or Qing Qing, Tang Tang, Mo Mo''s four girls have been promoted to the doppelganger.


    However, the highest level is still green.


    Qingqing has reached the late stage of doppelganger.


    Therefore, Qingqing is also the first to break through to the Jindan realm.


    Jin Dan turned!


    Jin Dan second turn!


    When Qing Qing''s cultivation practice was promoted to Jin Dan''s third turn, Qing Qing''s pretty face changed color, "Master, will my foundation be unstable if I improve so fast?"


    "No." Ye Hao whispered, "The immortal blood contains the enlightenment of Dadao."


    Qing Qing''s eyes lighted up when he heard Ye Hao say, "Is it possible for me to reach the eighth turn of Jindan?"


    "Are you so confident in yourself?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "I try as much as possible." How did Qing Qing not know that Ye Hao''s mouth was Jin Dan Jiu Zhuan?


    At the same time, Qing Ping and other women also set foot in the Jin Dan realm.


    Ye Hao doesn''t know when the ghostly ghost will come.


    However, there is no fault in enhancing Tang Pianpian''s strength.


    The four girls can undoubtedly reach the high level of Jindan, which means that the general Yuanying strong are not opponents, so there is generally no danger in the magic capital.


    "I''m at the limit." Mo Mo said bitterly.


    Momo''s qualifications are the lowest among the four women.


    Even if Ye Hao has always been inclined to Mo Mo''s resources, it''s just that things like qualifications can''t be promoted.


    "Jin Dan six turns."


    "Mo Mo, I''ll talk about the future in the future." Ye Hao said softly, "What you have to do now is to polish the Jindan Realm, and there will be no other opportunities."


    "Huh." Mo Mo nodded heavily.


    The quality of sugar candy is a level higher than that of Mo Mo, but it is only the seventh turn of Jin Dan, but the threshold of Jin Dan''s eight turns is not able to set foot.


    Qingqing deserves to be the young girl coveted by the fox immortal. Qingqing broke through to the eighth turn almost smoothly, but the nineth turn could not be achieved anyway.


    "I think I''m not far away from Jiuhuan." Qing Qing''s face showed anxiety. This invisible feeling made Qing Qing''s heart very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be in a hurry for this kind of thing." Ye Hao persuaded, "Anyway, you will stay in Jindan period for a while."


    Qing Qing nodded after pondering.


    And just then Qing Qing saw Tang Pian Ping''s body suddenly appeared a splendid fairy armor.


    The fairy light hangs down, and the spirits are very rich.


    Tang Pian was wearing a war armor as if she were a female war immortal in the fairy field, and there was a dignified majesty flowing all over her body.


    "Jin Dan turned nine." Qing Qing looked at Tang Pian shocked.


    Qingqing knows that even the ancestral ancestors who have been shocked have not set foot in this state.


    Tang Pianpian has now set foot on this level.


    Tang Pian Ping continued to absorb immortal blood after reaching this state.


    Ye Hao didn''t speak but watched Tang Pian quietly.


    Ye Hao wants to know whether Tang Pianpin can sense the existence of Jindan''s Ten Turns!


    However, it seems that Tang Pianpian''s current state is still rising.


    Jindan ten-turn and Jindan nine-turn are two completely different concepts.

 386 Chapter 386 Goodbye Li Qianqian

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 386 Goodbye Li Qianqian


    If the gap between Jindan''s eight-turn and Jindan''s seven-turn is an energy level, then the gap between Jindan''s nine-turn and Jindan''s eight-turn is two energy levels, and the gap between Jindan''s ten-turn and Jindan''s nine-turn is that Three energy levels.


    This is also building the foundation.


    It''s just that Ye Hao is not sure if Tang Pingping can set foot in Jindan''s ten rounds?


    As time went by, Tang Pian''s cultivation behavior was still soaring, but gradually, Tang Pian''s cultivation behavior fell flat.


    "I''m at the limit." Tang Pian said softly.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but sigh.


    Tang Ping''s qualifications have reached the limit in the world.


    But this is only the Jindan nine transit.


    This means that unless there is a fairy body or a fairy root, otherwise it will not be sensed at all.


    Ye Hao also didn''t tell Tang Pian Ping about the ten revolutions, because if Tang Pian Ping knew, it would definitely impact, but this kind of thing wasn''t just about impact.


    "Now you can even abuse Yuanying''s six turns." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Really?" Tang Pian exulted.


    She didn''t expect to ascend to the existence of Yuanyuan in the blink of an eye.


    "Well, then I will teach you more magical powers." Ye Hao wanted to teach the six ancient seals to Tang Pianpin and his four daughters.


    But what Ye Hao didn''t think was that these four women could not learn the six ancient seals at all.


    Even the highest-qualified Tang Pian Ping still can''t learn.


    Ye Hao only needs to retreat to teach them the Star Sword, but the Star Sword has not learned anything except Tang Pian Ping, Qing Qing, Tang Tang, and the Three Girls. Ye Hao has to teach the top three supernatural powers of the Green Dragon and the Three Female Black Dragons.


    In this way, Ye Hao''s group and others went to a stage after they spent two months in the villa.


    Tang Pina took the four young girls to the group.


    Now the Internet group created by Tang Pian Pian has swept all over China, especially the payment system created by Tang Pian Pian is even more popular. Some media publicly pointed out that baby pay is to grab money from the five major state-owned banks!


    The same is true in fact.


    The accumulated funds paid by the baby have reached more than 500 billion.


    Ye Hao returned to the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    And this is already the end of December.


    Ye Hao walks on campus alone in a black coat.


    There are Christmas songs on the campus radio.


    "Is it Christmas?" Ye Hao murmured.


    "Today is Christmas Eve and tomorrow is Christmas." A charming voice sounded behind Ye Hao, and then a pretty girl handed over an apple.


    "Happy Christmas Eve."


    Ye Hao looked at the apple delivered by the girl, and her eyes fell on her immediately.


    When the girl looked at Ye Hao''s figure clearly, her body shivered violently. She looked at Ye Hao for a while, and she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Ye Hao also didn''t know what to say.


    Years can wash away a lot of things, but it does not wash away the girl''s face.


    Li Qianqian!


    She is still so pretty.


    It''s hard to forget at a glance.


    "Qianqian, what''s wrong with you?" Then a tall figure came over.


    Zang Wenbin is one of Li Qianqian''s followers.


    In Zang Wenbin''s mind, Li Qianqian had long been regarded as his own ban.


    It''s just that Zang Wenbin''s violent pursuit didn''t play much role. Fortunately, Li Qianqian did not show any closeness to other boys. This is the only good news that is not good.


    "Are you okay?" Li Qianqin looked at Ye Hao, tears falling down in disappointment.


    Li Qianqian once imagined the scene of seeing Ye Hao countless times.


    It''s just that she didn''t think that when she really met, she would end up with only a thousand words¡ªhow are you doing?


    This cannot be an irony.


    "Okay." Ye Hao reached out and took the Ping An fruit in Li Qianqian''s hands. "With your grades, you should be able to pass the top six universities."


    "I like traditional Chinese medicine." Li Qianqin''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao sighed softly.


    Like Chinese medicine?


    I''m afraid I like myself?


    It''s just that Ye Hao has failed many women, Ye Hao doesn''t want to live up to Li Qianqin anymore.


    "Qianqian, who is this?" Zang Wenbin asked casually as he walked to Li Qianqian''s side.


    Zang Wenbin is particular about asking this question.


    He behaved like a close friend of Li Qianqian, and if he didn''t know it, he thought it was Li Qianqian''s boyfriend.


    Zang Wenbin deliberately created such an atmosphere in order to tell Ye Hao clearly that Li Qianqin is mine.


    "I''m gone." Ye Hao didn''t look at Zang Wenbin, but turned around and left.


    "Wait for me." Li Qianqian didn''t know where the courage came from and caught up.


    Zang Wenbin was dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    Li Qianqian caught up with Ye Haodao, "I have nothing to do with Zang Wenbin."


    After Li Qianqian said this, he was afraid that Ye Hao wouldn¡¯t believe it and went on, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask my two roommates.¡± Li Qianqian said while pointing at the two girls who were distributing Ping An Guo.


    "This--how do I think Li Qianqin likes this boy?"


    "When have you seen Li Qianqian so anxious to explain?" Li Qianqian''s two roommates were stunned.


    Ye Hao nodded gently, "Enjoy university life."


    What do you mean?


    Li Qianqian didn''t understand!


    After Ye Hao left, Li Qianqian''s two roommates got together.


    "Li Qianqian, is this the object of your crush?" A roommate''s heart ignited a heart of gossip.


    "You said it was just a crush." ??Li Qianqian said leisurely.


    "Really this?" another roommate exclaimed. "Li Qianqian, what do you say about me? This is not yet handsome Zang Wenbin?"


    "Do you really think he can''t?" Li Qianqin looked at the second roommate and said, "If I remember correctly, are you still a fan?"


    "Fan?" The second roommate flashed in his mind, "My God, why am I so familiar? Isn''t that my goddess?"


    "Ye Hao, Ye Hao came to the school." Li Qianqin''s first roommate was surprised. "I want to send this news to the circle of friends. God, I was admitted to TCM University just for Ye Hao."


    Ye Hao''s fan effect is terrifying.


    Before Ye Hao came to the classroom, the whole school knew that Ye Hao had returned to the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    "Ye Hao." Ye Hao just shouted from behind when he came to the teaching building.


    Ye Hao turned and looked at Leng Xue, who was cold and glamorous, and smiled, "Are you still a teacher?"


    "Why can''t I be a teacher?" Leng Xue glared at Ye Hao.


    "Will your cold family always pamper you?" Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "I said you guys wouldn''t chat?" Leng Xue said silently. "Where have you been in the past six months? The text messages I sent to me were too scary. I thought you couldn''t really come back?"

 387 Chapter 387: Hundred Flowers Palace

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 387 The Hundred Flowers Palace


    "It''s not scary." Ye Hao shook his head softly as expected by Leng Xue. "I almost won''t be able to come back."


    "Where did you go?" Leng Xue''s face changed slightly.


    "A place you can''t imagine." Ye Hao changed the subject when he said this, "Are you still my teacher?"


    "Exactly if you don''t come again, I won''t be your teacher anymore." Leng Xue couldn''t help but sounded the family''s forced smile.


    "Do you need my help?" Ye Hao asked.


    Ye Hao noticed that Leng Xue didn''t know what to look at.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Don''t you know what happened in the magic?"


    "what''s up?"


    "The Ye family of the martial arts family has publicly declared that you are not a child of the Ye family."


    "Ok?"


    "Actually, many families want to shoot at you, but they are afraid of your identity."


    "Don''t they dare to shoot now?" Ye Hao chuckled.


    Not to mention that the identity of the innate master alone, even the three top families of Modu, dare not move.


    "dare."


    Leng Xue''s answer made Ye Hao''s eyes narrow.


    "The news I learned is that the martial arts family is no longer dormant, so even my cold family has innate masters to sit in." Leng Xue said in a deep voice.


    "Oh."


    Leng Xue was stunned when he heard Ye Hao''s answer, and immediately Leng Xue persuaded, "Ye Hao, I know you are also an innate master, but now there are too many masters, I advise you to leave Modu."


    "It''s not necessary." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I don''t want to provoke these martial families, it doesn''t mean I am afraid of these families."


    "Ye Hao, you don''t know the horror of these martial arts families." Leng Xue saw Ye Hao busy without listening, "Innate masters are nothing in their clan."


    "Okay." Ye Hao interrupted Leng Xue''s words. "I have my own opinion on this matter."


    How can Ye Hao care about the family of martial arts with his current cultivation practice?


    Among the martial arts families, the highest is the Heaven and Man, and the Heaven and Man is only equivalent to the realm of the valley.


    Ye Hao doesn''t know if there are more than Tianren in the family of martial arts, but does Ye Hao care even if there are more than Tianren?


    joke!


    Ye Hao caused a burst of exclamation when he appeared in the classroom.


    "What happened in the forum is true."


    "Ye Hao really came to school."


    "This is mainly the end of the first half of the semester."


    Ye Hao smiled and the light fell on Xiao honest and Yuan Gaoxing who were not far away.


    "My brother, you still know." Xiao honestly looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "Why? Miss you?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "If you don''t come again, neither of us can open the pot." Xiao honestly laughed.


    "Going to Dabao-jian again?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Brother-uncle-you whisper." Xiao honestly changed his face and quickly covered Ye Hao''s mouth.


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed a natural look, "Did I guess wrong?"


    "No-no." Xiao honestly said with a twist.


    "Xiao honestly has no temperance, and you don''t know temperance?" Ye Hao glanced at Yuan Gaoxing.


    "Ah, actually rely on me this time." Yuan Gaoxing paused and said, "Don''t you make a fortune a year ago? I thought about going to a high-end place."


    "Where did you go?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Hundred Flowers Palace." Yuan Gaoxing said softly.


    "Hundred Flower Palace?" Ye Hao stunned. "Why haven''t I heard of this place?"


    "Hundred Flower Palace is an entertainment place that has just been established, but now it is all the rage." Yuan Gaoxing looked at Ye Haodao.


    "This kind of entertainment venue has no one thousand and eight hundred. It seems that Baihua Palace has its own characteristics." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Ye Hao, I promise you will fall in love with that place if you go there once." Yuan Gaoxing said with a longing when he said, "That taste is wonderful."


    Ye Hao''s eyes could not help but light up one by one, "I also want to go what you said."


    "Go together, go together." Xiao honestly laughed.


    "Don''t go." An angry voice sounded as soon as Xiao''s honest words fell into his ears, and soon Xiao Xiao honestly saw Zhang Lan looking at himself with a sullen face.


    Xiao honestly shrank his neck and couldn''t speak.


    Who doesn''t know Zhang Lan is a violent woman!


    "You come with me." Zhang Lan looked at Ye Hao badly.


    Ye Hao shrugged and said, "Go."


    Ye Hao and Zhang Lan went out side by side and many girls felt uncomfortable.


    But it is a pity that no matter their figure or appearance, they have no advantage over Zhang Lan.


    More importantly, Zhang Lan chased too tightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao asked outside the classroom.


    "Hundred Flowers Palace is not simple." Zhang Lan said in a deep voice, "I have been watching Baihua Palace these days."


    "Oh?" Ye Hao raised his eyebrows, "Hundred Flowers Palace has alarmed the Budo Bureau?"


    "The sect gate of Baihua Palace had appeared a hundred years ago. When it appeared, it caused a storm of blood and blood. Both the two sect gates of Zhengmo lost a lot of masters." Zhang Lan said seriously.


    "That''s it." Ye Hao didn''t care, "What about Zhang Chu?"


    "Director Zhang has gone abroad."


    "What about Shaohua?"


    "Shaohua sits in the magic capital."


    "Come on, you can handle this matter." Ye Hao just now understands Hong Chen well. Ye Hao doesn''t want to provoke trouble.


    "You are not going to ask about this?" Zhang Lan asked curiously.


    "I''m not interested." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "There is something I want to realize at night. You have to do it instead of tonight."


    "You-- are you really going?" Zhang Lan bit his lip.


    "Yes."


    "Are you - are you right?" Zhang Lan has no identity to ask Ye Hao to do this and that, so Zhang Lan can only lift Tang Pian out.


    "Pingpian will not care." Ye Hao chuckled.


    "Why?"


    "You don''t understand." Ye Hao blinked at Zhang Lan and turned back to the classroom.


    How could Tang Pingmin care?


    Ye Haoxiu didn''t break before he didn''t succeed.


    Zhang Lan looked at Ye Hao''s back and murmured, "Tang Pianping, is this too generous?"


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to find it boring.


    Because Ye Hao''s powerful memory and analytical ability, even in complex structures and no matter how difficult the subject is to Ye Hao.


    "This evening is Christmas Eve, and I want to give you a welfare." The anatomy teacher said with a smile when he said halfway.


    The eyes of the whole class were on the anatomy teacher.


    "The anatomy teacher glanced at the whole class. "Our class will draw a boy and a freshman will draw a girl. The two of you will arrange to spend the night in the anatomy room."


    The audience was shocked.


    Overnight in the dissection room?


    What a joke?


    These students have not been to the dissection room, the problem is that every time they go to the whole class.

 388 Chapter 388 Overnight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 388 Overnight


    But the boys in the class immediately noticed that this was a rare opportunity.


    Lonely men and widows live in the same room.


    What happened is impossible.


    But is it possible to get the favor of the freshman?


    The boys who thought of being single here wailed.


    "Teacher, choose me."


    "Choose me, choose me."


    "Choose me, choose me."


    The anatomy teacher glanced around the audience and said, "I tell you in advance that you will stay in the anatomy room for four hours. The door will not open within four hours, which means that even if you scare your pants, the teacher will not Questioned."


    "Fear of hair."


    "Am I afraid?"


    "joke?"


    The anatomy teacher smiled and said, "It seems that everyone''s interest is very high, but there are only two places tonight. For the sake of fairness, I still smoke."


    The anatomy teacher said the name of the whole class of boys appeared on the blackboard.


    As the cursor kept flashing on these names, the boys in the whole class'' breathing became more rapid.


    "Stop." The anatomy teacher clicked the mouse, and the mouse stopped on a name.


    Xiao honestly!


    Yuan Gaoxing looked at Xiao honestly with envy, "Too much."


    "What do you know? This is luck." Xiao laughed honestly.


    Xiao honestly said to the anatomy teacher here, "Teacher Zhang, I don''t know which school girl I will be with at night?"


    "That''s this." The anatomy teacher said and opened a photo.


    Xiao honestly eyes straightened.


    The girl''s size is 170, two large pear flower dimples, even wearing a wide school uniform, it is difficult to hide her graceful figure.


    "I am fucking, isn''t this Xu Manyun?"


    "Classes of three classes a year."


    "Xiao honestly, what dog is this-shit-luck?"


    The boys in the class called out one by one with dissatisfaction.


    "Xiao honestly, the teacher treats you well?" The anatomy teacher laughed.


    "Not thin, not thin." Xiao honestly laughed.


    "Now let''s draw the second boy." Anatomy gave Xiao honest an encouraging look and continued to draw.


    The eyes of the boys in the class looked at the constantly moving cursor.


    As the anatomy teacher stopped, the cursor immediately fell on a name.


    ¡ª¡ª-Ye Hao.


    "How did you choose this master?"


    "This is a waste at all!"


    "Ye Hao Beauty Surround doesn''t care about this opportunity at all."


    "Mr. Zhang, fat water does not flow out to outsiders. I ask girls to choose in the class."


    "Yeah, yeah, Teacher Zhang, we can''t push Ye Hao into the fire pit."


    Faced with the voices of men and women in the class, Teacher Zhang said with a smile, "The rules are set this way, and you all have the opportunity, don''t complain about it." Teacher Zhang paused and continued, "Xiao honestly, ten o''clock at night Come to the door of the dissection room on time, Ye Hao, you can come here or you can come at two o''clock."


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Teacher Zhang, I don''t know who Ye Hao''s partner is?" Zhang Lan asked.


    Teacher Zhang smiled bitterly against Zhang Lan''s eyes, "Zhang Lan, I seem to have heard the sour taste in your mouth, or else, in this way, I will give you that girl''s quota at night."


    Zhang Lan likes Ye Hao. The whole TCM university knows it.


    Because Zhang Lan never hides his love.


    "Okay." Zhang Lan said immediately.


    "Let''s go next time." Teacher Zhang smiled and shook his head. "I think you want to go home with Ye Hao, so that you can get a reimbursement from your teacher."


    Teacher Zhang is actually happy to see Ye Hao and Zhang Lanzhu join together.


    Ye Hao¡¯s excellent teacher Zhang has long been in his eyes, and Zhang Lan¡¯s deep feelings are also deeply touching. He sincerely hopes that the two will have a result, otherwise he will not make such a joke as his teacher.


    Zhang Lan''s face suddenly turned red.


    Ye Hao opened his mouth and said nothing.


    "Teacher Zhang, you still haven''t revealed the answer." Yuan Gaoxing asked with a smile.


    "This girl is very famous in TCM University. I believe you don''t have a few that you don''t know." Teacher Zhang opened a picture.


    The girl on the screen is like a girl at home.


    Big eyes, tall nose bridge, white neck, red lips, can''t talk about Qingguoqiangcheng, but there is a kind of beauty that can''t be said.


    "Li Qianqian."


    "The freshman of the first year."


    "I heard that Li Qianqian scored 632 points in the college entrance examination, and it can be said that the six universities chose randomly, but she chose Chinese Medicine University.


    "I remember Li Qianqian said that she came to the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine for a boy, but I don''t know if the boy in Li Qianqian''s mouth was Ye Hao?"


    "It''s not impossible! You know, Li Qianqian is also from Jiangnan City."


    Ye Hao shivered slightly as the classmates talked.


    But in the eyes of Ye Hao, Qingming was restored.


    "Ye Hao, are you two fellows?" Teacher Zhang said with a smile.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    ...


    After the two places in Ye Hao''s class were selected, they were sent to the forum of the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine by the good people in the class.


    "Li Qianqin''s luck is so good?"


    "Excessive!"


    "Lonely with my male god for four hours, I am not alive, I am not alive."


    "Is the dissection room monitored? What do you think could happen?"


    "Don''t talk, I''m going to dissect the building at night."


    "I''m going too, I want to see my male god."


    Ye Hao didn''t expect that he was still so hot in the past six months?


    After class at noon, Ye Hao and his party went to the cafeteria to eat.


    Yuan Gaoxing noticed that Xiao honestly was still grinning, so he didn¡¯t hit one place, "Do you know that Xu Manjun heard that it is a combination with you, and is looking for a teacher to change it?"


    Xiao''s face suddenly darkened, "Really?"


    "Wouldn''t you watch the forum yourself?" Yuan Gaoxing laughed when he saw Xiao honest, "I heard that Xu Manjun found Li Qianqian and wanted to exchange with Li Qianqin, but Li Qianqian refused."


    "Uncle, I''m angry." Xiao honestly blushed.


    "and then?"


    "I had to scare her well at night."


    "Brother, do you really think that the anatomy room is so easy to treat?" Yuan Gaoxing glanced Xiao Xiao honestly, "Don''t scare your pants by then."


    "Just kidding, you should take a good look at night." Xiao said proudly.


    "I don''t have this time." Yuan Gaoxing said with a laugh, "Ye Hao and I, we still have to go to Baihua Palace."


    "No." Xiao honestly changed his color. "You can''t leave me behind."


    "beg me."


    "I beg you, my brother, shall we go again tomorrow night?"


    "Ye Hao, can you show me the legendary Huakui at night?"


    "Hua Kui?" Ye Hao wondered, "Are you sure you still have this stuff?"

 389 Chapter 389 Finding Differences

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 389 Finding Differences


    "There is indeed a flower leader in Baihua Palace." Yuan Gaoxing said with a longing look, "It''s just that it''s impossible for Huakui to show up unless there are heavyweights going."


    "Such a big shelf?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "Is there no one making trouble?"


    "At the beginning of the opening of Baihua Palace, whether it was the underworld or the white road, there were people making trouble, but it was heard that all the troubles were interrupted and the legs were thrown into the Huangpu River, but no one dares to move the Baihua Palace." Yuan Gaoxing said in a deep voice.


    "How do you know this kind of news?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "Last time when Yuan Gaoxing and I went, we saw that the son of the head of the development zone was broken." Yuan Gaoxing replied.


    "To be honest, Gao Xing and I went around at night." Ye Haowei said as he pondered, "You, if you want to go, we will go again tomorrow night."


    "Shall we go again tomorrow night?" Xiao said pitifully, "I''ll invite you to string at night."


    "What about noon?" Ye Hao glared at Xiao honestly.


    "How is the reunion restaurant?" Xiao honestly might be busy.


    "I want rock candy elbows." Ye Hao thoughtfully pondered.


    "You can order anything within five hundred." Xiao honestly said boldly.


    "So what else to say? Let''s go." Ye Hao looked at each other and lifted their feet towards the outside of the school.


    As soon as he reached the school gate, a dozen boys blocked Ye Hao.


    Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao honestly saw his face change, but he stood beside Ye Hao without hesitation.


    "What are you doing?" Yuan Gaoxing said in a deep voice.


    Zang Wenbin flicked the soot in his hand, and then pushed everyone away towards Ye Hao, "Are you the legendary Ye Hao?"


    "What advice?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I''m here to tell you something, Li Qianqian is the woman I like." Zang Wenbin pointed his finger at Ye Hao''s heart. "Otherwise, I will teach you how to be a person?"


    "I still want to know how you taught me to be a man?" Ye Hao glanced at Zang Wenbin''s finger and smiled.


    Zang Wenbin''s face froze uncontrollably.


    "I think many people must want to see the idol they are worshipped being beaten." Zang Wenbin''s eyes signaled two students. These two students were stopped by Xiao honest and Yuan Gaoxing just before they stepped forward.


    But soon Xiao Xiao honest and Yuan Gaoxing were held by several boys.


    And just as these two students were about to hold Ye Hao, an angry voice rang.


    "What are you doing?" A shadow of shadow came over from a distance.


    The two boys didn''t do anything as soon as they saw the Lord came.


    Li Qianqin ran to Ye Hao''s side breathlessly and glanced up and down, only to be relieved when Ye Hao was fine, then Li Qianqin turned to look at Zang Wenbin, "Zang Wenbin, what are you doing?"


    Li Qianqin''s maintenance of Ye Hao made Zang Wenbin angry, but Zang Wenbin calmed down and said slowly, "Qianqian, I must know your mind and thoughts clearly. This time I haven''t thought about it."


    "Then my attitude towards you must be clear to you." Li Qianqin looked at Zang Wenbin coldly, "I don''t like you, not at all."


    Li Qianqin''s answer made Zang Wenbin''s forehead reveal all the green muscles on his forehead.


    "Li Qianqian, do you know how much I paid for you?"


    "Zang Wenbin, I refused you from the first day of your confession." Li Qianqian said in a deep voice, "What I want to tell you is-how much is your responsibility, do I have to agree to everyone''s confession?" "


    "Li Qianqin." Zang Wenbin could not help but stepped forward, his eyes filled with anger.


    "Wen Bin." A roommate of Zang Wenbin nipped Zang Wenbin, "Don''t be impulsive."


    Zang Wenbin realized his gaffe.


    Zang Wenbin really likes Li Qianqian.


    He is willing to pay everything for this.


    After a silence, Zang Wenbin''s eyes fell on Ye Hao''s body and said, "Ye Hao, the last time I warned you, if you come closer to Li Qianqian, I will see you and beat you once."


    Ye Hao shook his head slowly.


    "I listened to this much more." Ye Hao smiled and said, "I''m standing here, you have the ability to fight."


    General!


    Zang Wenbin''s grandson is too arrogant.


    Ye Hao feels sorry for not taking him.


    Zang Wenbin was stopped by Li Qianqian just before he stepped forward, "Zang Wenbin, if you dare to do it, I will call the police."


    "You--" Zang Wenbin still didn''t dare to start. He glanced at Ye Hao bitterly and turned away with a dozen students.


    "I heard Zang Wenbin''s family is rich, you must be careful." Li Qianqin looked at Ye Haodao worriedly.


    "Actually, if you don''t stop, Zang Wenbin must be lying now." Yuan Gaoxing glanced at Li Qianqin.


    "What?" Li Qianqin stunned.


    "When I was in freshman year, there were dozens of students beating Ye Hao, and those dozens of students were beaten to the hospital." Xiao honestly laughed at this time, "More importantly, Ye Hao was unharmed. "


    This is when Li Qianqian sounded Ye Hao''s previous scene of being alone to rescue himself.


    Thinking of here, Li Qianqin looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of tenderness.


    "Da Li Li, let''s go to dinner, do you want to enjoy your face?" Xiao said honestly when she saw the scene awkwardly.


    As soon as Xiao''s words fell, he noticed that Ye Hao looked badly at himself.


    Li Qianqian said in surprise: "Okay."


    Xiao honestly knew that he was in trouble, so he came with Yuan Gaoxing.


    "I said, was your head kicked by a donkey?" Yuan Gaoxing whispered.


    "Shall I not talk casually?" Xiao honestly said wrongly.


    "It''s not a day or two since we know Ye Hao, do you think Ye Hao sees a Lord who loves one?" Yuan Gaoxing stared at Xiao honestly. "If you don''t say anything else, just say Zhang Lan. I think as long as Ye Hao Hao doesn¡¯t resist, can Zhang Lan throw Ye Hao down on you? Let¡¯s talk about Xu Mengmeng, Xu Mengmeng¡¯s temperament, don¡¯t you not know, if Ye Hao intends to Xu Mengmeng to rebel?¡±


    "Neither of these two is inferior to Li Qianqian."


    "I''m wrong."


    "late."


    ...


    Zang Wenbin''s heart suffocated.


    He doesn''t understand that he wants to look and look, he wants to have a family, so why does Li Qianqian just not like himself?


    "Ye Hao -." The thought of Zang Wenbin was so itchy.


    Zang Wenbin in contemplation didn''t notice that a pretty young girl in front stopped her way.


    "Are you Zang Wenbin?" The girl''s lips were red and white, showing a tiger''s teeth.


    "Well, are you¡ª?" Zang Wenbin was startled.


    The girl in front of him is not as good as Li Qianqian, but it definitely belongs to Xiaojia Biyu''s.


    Does this girl want to confess to herself in public?


    Zang Wenbin looked at the girl up and down, and Zang Wenbin, who was upset in his heart, felt that it was a good choice to let her vent.


    But at this moment Zang Wenbin saw this young girl photographing herself towards him.


    "What''s the situation?" Zang Wenbin reacted and felt a whirl of the sky, and then fell to the ground.

 390 Chapter 390 Background

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 390 Background


    If Ye Hao is here, she will definitely know the girl in front of her.


    The difference is that this girl is no longer a non-mainstream dress.


    The colorful hair has long been dyed black, and the slightly immature body was fuller.


    Cherry small mouth, bent Qiong nose.


    Li Yue looked at Zang Wenbin with a brick on his head and said, "Dare to beat Ye Hao, this is the end."


    Only then did Zang Wenbin''s roommate and several classmates react.


    Facing the fists of two boys, Li Yue smashed it with a brick, but Li Yue''s waist was kicked by a boy. Li Yue staggered and saw that he was about to fall to the ground, and a pair of hands helped her.


    When Li Yue turned around and saw that she was a beautiful woman, she froze and said, "Don''t worry about this."


    "It''s not impossible to take the lead for others, as long as you have this strength." This beautiful woman''s voice fell like a Hu Die, and immediately shuttled to the two chasing boys.


    Qian Qian''s palm was cut towards the neck of a boy. The boy snorted and fell to the ground instantly, and then his luck slammed toward the other boy''s heart. This boy turned into a paper kite in the shock of many students. , Fell more than ten meters away.


    The girl''s shot was clean and tidy, and she didn''t drag on.


    All the boys who wanted to shoot were scared to move.


    "Who is this?"


    "School flowers Zhang Lan."


    "Zhang Lan can martial arts?"


    "Did you know?"


    Zhang Lan looked at the group of boys coldly and said, "The University of Traditional Chinese Medicine is a mecca for learning Chinese medicine, not a place for fighting. Since you like fighting, go to the police station."


    Zhang Lan said that he saw a few teachers who hurried over here.


    "What happened?"


    Zhang Lan briefly recounted the matter.


    "This student--" a teacher pointed to the fainting boy.


    "It''s just a coma, and I''ll wake up later." Zhang Lan didn''t care, "This matter is too bad, I suggest to inform the police."


    Zhang Lan''s words greatly changed the faces of the boys.


    There is nothing to do with the back school, but if you go to the police station, this university is likely to be white.


    "Still not," the teacher hesitated. "If you enter the police station, there will be stains on the files of these students."


    "Aren''t there stains on the files of these students?" Zhang Lan''s rhetorical question made the teacher wonder how to refute?


    "If you have the ability, you can call the police." Zang Wenbin, who was smashed at this time, recovered a bit of wisdom, and he looked at Zhang Lan and Li Yue''s expression with a terrible look.


    "I don''t think there is much to say about this matter." Zhang Lan said the alarm call.


    Then a teacher came to Zang Wenbin and said, "Do you want to go to the infirmary?"


    "No, I''m standing here waiting for the police to catch me." Zang Wenbin''s temper came up and said stubbornly.


    Zhang Lan gave Zang Wenbin a suspicious look.


    Could it be said that this one has a great future?


    However, Zhang Lan believes that his background is not bad.


    While waiting for the police, Li Yue asked cautiously, "Is it alright?"


    "Why are you afraid now?" Zhang Lan chuckled.


    "It''s a little scared." Li Yue said frankly.


    "Then you still knock someone down with a brick."


    "Who asked him to beat Ye Hao here." Li Yue said to bite the teeth, "Ye Hao is the myth of our school."


    "Huh? Are you from Jiangnan No. 3 Middle School?" Zhang Lan seemed to understand something.


    "Yeah." Li Yue nodded.


    "I am from Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School." Zhang Lan replied.


    "Ah, you are also from Jiangnan City?" Li Yue surprised, "Then you are the school sister."


    "I was also your school sister."


    "Then---Sister Xue, can you teach me martial arts?"


    "This---more." Zhang Lan was very busy.


    During the day she has to take classes and perform tasks, and at night Zhang Lan has to practice martial arts. It can be said that there is not much real time.


    Li Yue took Zhang Lan and chatted for a while. A police car stopped here, and then the school teacher was surprised to find that the deputy director of the jurisdiction came.


    The Deputy Director greeted Zhang Lan and asked, "What happened?"


    Zhang Lan explained the matter in detail.


    "Let me go." The deputy director had long known Zhang Lan''s identity, because Zhang Lan helped the jurisdiction to solve the case.


    "I''m afraid you are not qualified to take me away." Zang Wenbin sneered coldly.


    "Assisting investigations is the task of every citizen."


    "The premise is that you are not qualified to take an officer." Zang Wenbin said and took out an officer certificate from his arms.


    The deputy director looked at it and was shocked, "Two lines of Samsung, the rank of colonel."


    Zhang Lan glanced forward and finally understood why Zang Wenbin was so determined?


    "Do you still want to take me away now?" Zang Wenbin said proudly.


    "This--" The deputy director said he stopped halfway.


    He is naturally unqualified.


    "I inform the Military Discipline Inspection Commission." Zhang Lan said this out of the expectation of the students and teachers around him.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Zhang Lan is an officer?"


    "When did Zhang Lan become an officer?" In fact, not only the students were shocked, but even the teacher was shocked.


    After Zhang Lan made a phone call, Zang Wenbin sneered, "Do you think it''s daring to arrest me if you inform the Military Discipline Inspection Commission? I don''t know how high your rank is? But I''m sure you will be the one who will drink tea later."


    "I will wait and see." Zhang Lan glanced at Zang Wenbin.


    Zhang Lan is a major general.


    So it didn''t take long for the personnel of the Military Disciplinary Committee to come to Jiangnan University.


    "General Zhang, hello." The person in charge this time was a two-cylinder four-star colonel officer.


    "General?" Zang Wenbin was startled.


    She looked at Zhang Lan in surprise, "Do you have a general rank?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Let me see your officer ID?"


    "I think you still have to clarify your question first."


    "I don''t think I have anything to explain." Zang Wenbin looked at this big school road, "My grandpa is Zang crazy."


    The big school face couldn''t help changing the name.


    "General Zang?"


    "Yes."


    The colonel pondered for a while, "Show me your officer ID?"


    Zang Wenbin immediately handed his officer''s card to this university.


    The university checked it and hesitated, "I think this is the case."


    It''s gone!


    Zang Wenbin looked at Zhang Lan''s unwilling face, "I don''t know Ye Hao is a general, but does Ye Hao dare to move me?"


    "You are arrogant." Zhang Lan said coldly.


    "Laozi has always been arrogant." Zang Wenbin gritted his teeth, "I can''t move you now, but I want to move this, I think there is no problem."


    "Dare you?" Zhang Lan stepped forward.


    "According to the rules, I have nothing to dare?" Zang Wenbin looked at the deputy chief of the police station, "Take her away."


    "This--."


    "You can''t catch people, you can''t afford the consequences." Zang Wenbin looked at the word threateningly.

 391 Chapter 391 Oriental Internet Group

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 391 Oriental Internet Group


    "You can''t catch people, you can''t afford the consequences." Zang Wenbin looked at the word threateningly.


    "General Zhang, look at this matter--" The deputy director looked at Zhang Lan with embarrassment.


    Zhang Lan hesitated and said, "Wait a moment."


    Zhang Lan went to the distance and informed Shaohua.


    Shaohua is already at the top of the Budo Bureau.


    Zhang Lan felt that Shaohua should be able to solve this matter easily.


    "Zang Wenbin''s grandpa is not easy to mess with." Shaohua said this beyond Zhang Lan''s expectations.


    "Very background?" Zhang Lan said startled.


    "This is not only the head of the Military Commission, but also has the status of being a dragon, and has a close relationship with the retired members of the first class." Shaohua no doubt knows more, "This matter can only end here. Otherwise, someone said that we passed."


    "Okay." Zhang Lan said unwillingly when he heard this.


    About a few minutes later, Zang Wenbin''s cell phone rang.


    An old voice rang out, "This matter ends here."


    "Grandpa, I was cut off."


    "I said that, so far."


    "Grandpa--" Zang Wenbin said unwillingly.


    But then there was a call over there.


    "I tell you, this matter is not over." Zang Wenbin glanced at Zhang Lan and Li Yue angrily, and immediately turned around and left.


    "Zang Wenbin, today I put my words here. If you dare to move Li Yue, I will make you look good regardless of whether your grandfather is Zang crazy." Zhang Lan looked at Zang Wenbin''s back coldly.


    Zang Wenbin did not respond, but clenched his fists secretly.


    "Tell me your mobile phone number." Zhang Lan looked at Li Yue Road.


    Li Yue quickly reported her mobile phone number.


    Zhang Lan dialed up, "Call me if you have something, don''t you know it?"


    "Well." Li Yue realized that he had a disaster.


    Zang Wenbin''s background is terrible.


    Even if General Zhang Lan''s identity failed to move him, the person behind Zhang Lan would have to be taken away if he shot himself.


    ...


    This incident was quickly spread throughout the entire University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    At this time, the students of the whole school realized that the school flower still had the status of major general.


    "Cultural and military are equally important."


    "Zhang Lan deserves to be our school flower."


    "Which happiness should anyone marry Zhang Lan?"


    "Does Zhang Lan always like Ye Hao? This is not a secret at TCM University."


    "I don''t understand why Ye Hao didn''t agree?"


    "I heard that the last school flower Tang Ping was Ye Hao''s girlfriend. I don''t know if the news is true or false?"


    Ye Hao did not know the news.


    He and Xiao honest and Yuan Gaoxing are eating big meat and drinking in the reunion restaurant.


    "Two brothers, can you stop drinking such expensive wine?" Xiao honestly mourned with tears.


    Yuan Gaoxing came up and wanted a bottle of 328 Ocean Blue.


    Xiao''s honest plan is only 500.


    "I pay for the wine, you pay for the food." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xiao honestly took back the hand that was about to open the bottle, "Boss, change the blue of dreams."


    "I''m fucking, you''re so cheap." Ye Hao said silently.


    "I haven''t been willing to drink the blue of dreams, this time I want to drink a happy." Xiao honestly laughed.


    Xiao honestly always feels that saying he is cheap is a kind of praise for himself.


    Both Xiao honest and Yuan Gaoxing have good wine.


    There is a pound of wine.


    Ye Hao is not drunk.


    no way!


    Ye Hao''s body has long been transformed to be perfect.


    How can it be paralyzed by alcohol?


    "I didn''t feel it." Ye Hao drank a bottle of breath in the shocked look of Xiao honest two.


    "Is this a sixty-degree alcoholic drink?" Yuan Gaoxing looked at Ye Hao''s face and changed. "If you want to feel like drinking industrial alcohol simply."


    "This is still forgotten." Ye Hao snorted.


    Ye Hao always wanted to get drunk.


    I just haven''t had this opportunity.


    When the three men drank almost, they opened a standard room and fell asleep.


    Ye Hao''s cell phone rang at eight o''clock in the evening.


    "Ye Hao, do you still go home at night?"


    "Go to Baihua Palace at night." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Hundred Flower Palace? Hundred Flower Palace has been very hot in the devil recently. I have heard many times these two days." Tang Pian said with a smile. "I heard that the flower of the Baihua Palace is beautiful and immortal. I still wonder about the day. Go check it out?"


    "If you have time at night, let''s go and see together?"


    "I have to work overtime to deal with the group''s documents at night, so I won''t delay you from looking at Huakui." Tang Pianping didn''t care that Ye Hao went to Baihua Palace.


    How can Tang Ping, as chairman of the Oriental Internet Group, lack his own channels?


    Through various channels, Tang Ping determined that Baihua Palace is not easy.


    Of course, this is not simple but relative to the world.


    Would Tang Pianpian still be afraid of a worldly force when he is now practicing Jin Jin Jiu Zhuan?


    However, the Baihua Palace didn''t provoke Tang Pianping, and Tang Pianping didn''t need to intervene, did he?


    The two apps of Home Purchase and Baby Pay are now popular throughout China, so Tang Pian established the Oriental Internet Group.


    As more and more users pay for these two softwares at home, their fangs are really revealed, and home purchases are no longer directly subsidized by the APP as before. Instead, they will charge three yuan for each order.


    I have to say that the charges make many users complain.


    However, there is no domestic app that can be easily used at home, so even if these users are reluctant, they still have to continue to use it.


    The turnover on the first day of paying at home is as high as 500 million.


    The subsequent daily turnover did not fall below 300 million.


    "Purchasing it at home is simply grabbing money."


    "Isn''t it going to spend 100 billion yuan in turnover in one year?"


    "Who could have imagined that Tang Pianping could create his own empire in the era of the domination of the three major Internet giants."


    "There is no doubt that Oriental Internet Group can already be compared with the three major Internet giants."


    "Look at it, Baidu in BAT has gone downhill, and Oriental Internet Group may replace it this year."


    "Awful!"


    "Tang Pianpian''s worth this year may not be able to win the top five in China."


    Eastern Internet Group is now a monster.


    What Tang Pianpin has to do now is to take advantage of the development momentum for the next round of layout.


    After Ye Hao hung up the phone, he noticed that Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao honestly looked at themselves with surprise.


    "Why are you looking at me with this look?"


    "You go to Baihua Palace, don''t Tang Pian not jealous?"


    "I just went to the Baihua Palace to see, don''t you think it will not work?"


    "The question is, why does Tang Pina believe you just look at it? To know that there are no cats in this world that don''t steal fish?"

 392 Chapter 392 Fairy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 392 Fairy


    "I''m sorry, I''m the cat that doesn''t steal fish." Ye Hao stretched out a lazy waist, "Come on, it''s eight o''clock, Gao Xing, do you still want to go to Baihua Palace?"


    "Go, why not go?" Yuan Gaoxing said and stood up.


    "I said you really don''t want to take me with you?" Xiao honestly mourned in tears.


    "Actually, you are not allowed to go." Yuan Gaoxing thought for a while, "Anyway, you will only be two or three minutes, depending on the time you can rush back."


    "Your uncle, Yuan Gaoxing, don''t you just four or five minutes?"


    "Is it more than double your time?" Yuan Gaoxing proudly said.


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly darkened.


    Four or five minutes of pride.


    Hundred Flowers Palace!


    Ye Hao stood in front of the door of the Baihua Palace full of surprise.


    Because the location of the Baihua Palace is just opposite the Penglai Club.


    I have to say that the people behind Baihua Palace are very economically savvy.


    Members of the Penglai Club are either rich or expensive.


    The Baihua Palace was built opposite the Penglai Clubhouse and it was easy to attract these officials from the second generation to the second generation.


    Ye Hao knew that Zhang Jinsong was not to blame.


    Where did Zhang Jinsong dare not move Baihuagong without supporting himself?


    "Go." Yuan Gaoxing touched Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded and raised his feet as Yuan Gaoxing entered the Baihua Palace.


    Baihua Palace deserves the name of Baihua.


    Without saying anything else, the two rows of welcoming ladies at the door have everything Ruyanhuanfei.


    "Sir, is this the first time?" Ye Hao just walked to the door and a fair-skinned girl warmly held Ye Hao''s arm softly.


    This young girl can''t be said to be exposed, but also not conservative. It is between that kind of exposure and conservative. This is easy to cause a sensory impact, and your eyes will involuntarily aim at her.


    Not to mention the girl¡¯s cup touching Ye Hao¡¯s arm from time to time.


    within Temptation!


    The girl communicated this message silently with her body language.


    "How did you see me for the first time?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Mr. looked at us at the same time as he was looking at the architectural style." The girl exhaled gently in Ye Hao''s ear. "So I dared to guess that this is my first time."


    "Do you quite understand psychology?"


    "My major is psychology."


    "Which university do you belong to?"


    "Modu University."


    Ye Hao gave this girl a surprised look.


    Ye Hao didn''t expect this girl to be so brave?Students dare to come to these entertainment venues as welcome girls.


    "Sir, do you have a reserved box?"


    Ye Hao gave Yuan Gaoxing a glance.


    Yuan Gaoxing said immediately, "Go to the lobby."


    "Sir, do you want to see Huakui?"


    "Yeah, I think all the people here come to Huakui." Yuan Gaoxing said with a smile.


    In fact, these two welcome girls are unhappy.


    Because if they take Ye Hao to the box, they will get some commission, and if they go to the lobby, they will get less promotion.


    But the good professional quality makes them always keep a light smile on their faces.


    After arriving in the hall, the two girls still did not leave. They sat gracefully beside Ye Hao.


    "What do you want to drink?"


    "Randomly," Ye Hao replied.


    The two girls looked at each other and handed over the wine list.


    Generally speaking, more than 90% of the people who come to the lobby do not have much money.


    Ye Hao said casually, is it really casual?


    This is not in compliance.


    Ye Hao glanced at the menu and looked at Yuan Gaoxing, "Are you looking at it?"


    "Come on the bottle of Lafite, 82 years old." Yuan Gaoxing looked at it for a while and found that he hadn''t drunk a few of them, and it was the 82-year old Lafite that made him remember.


    There was an incredible look in the eyes of the two girls.


    Because a bottle of 82-year-old Rafi is as high as fifty thousand.


    "Wait."


    It didn''t take long for a girl to support Rafi.


    Ye Hao took a sip and said, "In fact, the taste is not much different."


    "Drinking is this feeling, drinking is this fan." Yuan Gaoxing shook the crystal cup.


    "I think you are getting more and more slippery now." Ye Hao chuckled.


    "Ye Hao, how do you like this dance?" Yuan Gaoxing pointed to the dance on the stage.


    Four young girls wearing gauze on the high platform twisted their slender waists and were dancing with all kinds of temptations.


    "No feeling." Ye Hao said after a while.


    "I told you that this hasn''t started the best?" Yuan Gaoxing looked at the water meter and said, "After a quarter of an hour, the hall will no longer be allowed to enter, and the really powerful dance will start."


    "and then?"


    "I heard that as long as you can stay here for more than half an hour, you can get Huakui''s interview."


    "It''s hard to insist on saying this."


    "As far as I know, there is no one who can persevere."


    "What if I can''t hold on?"


    "Go to the box, there is no girl there."


    "understood."


    At this moment, a handsome and excessive young man sat at Ye Hao''s next table.


    Ye Hao glanced at the young man with a smile on his face.


    "What are you laughing at?" The young man glared at Ye Hao.


    "What''s the matter with laughter?" Yuan Gaoxing just said it here, but when he looked at the young man''s appearance, somehow he couldn''t say the next flower.


    "If you laugh again, I will dig out your eyes." The handsome and overly young man said viciously.


    But in Ye Hao''s eyes, it seemed like a fool.


    Yuan Gaoxing calmed down for a while and suddenly thought of something. He was red for a while.


    "What is your situation?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "Ye Hao-I don''t know why I responded when I saw her?" Yuan Gaoxing said, "Am I being bent by him?"


    "It''s normal to have a response." Ye Hao chuckled.


    "Why?" Yuan Gaoxing said startled.


    "Have you ever seen such a handsome white-faced kid?" Ye Hao rolled Yuan Gaoxing''s eyes. "Don''t you see it as a man in disguise?"


    "Ah--what do I say?" Yuan Gaoxing finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he immediately thought of something, "Isn''t the girl beautiful then?"


    "Nonsense." Ye Hao pouted.


    Can''t it be pretty?


    The girl in a man''s costume is no one else.


    It''s the fairy of Tianmozong.


    After half a year, Xian''er''s cultivation behavior is still in the late stage of turning the sea.


    But this is also reasonable.


    The martial arts limit cannot be broken by anyone who wants to break through.


    After a while, the lights in the entire hall dimmed, and immediately, six exposed girls appeared on the high platform.


    Ye Hao noticed that Xian''er''s eyes were suddenly shining.


    "Rotten girl." Ye Hao didn''t expect girls to like this kind of thing.

 393 Chapter 393 The Purpose of the Hundred Flowers Palace

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 393 The Purpose of the Hundred Flowers Palace


    The six young girls have graceful postures, and their dancing postures cannot be hooked with elegance, but they are full of charm.


    Every movement, every look, all revealed an unimaginable temptation, Ye Hao noticed that the surrounding men''s breathing became rapid.


    Ye Hao glanced at Yuan Gaoxing.


    A small tent has been set up under Yuan Gaoxing.


    "Are you too good?" Ye Hao chuckled.


    "Brother, I think I''m going to withdraw." Yuan Gaoxing smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t want to see Huakui?"


    "I''m out of this life." Yuan Gaoxing said to stand up.


    "Wait again." Ye Hao said slowly.


    With the fall of Ye Hao''s words, Yuan Gaoxing''s eyes faded a lot, and even Yuan Gaoxing''s desire dissipated a lot.


    "You are right, this time I can''t say I can really see Hua Kui." After Yuan Gaoxing reached the tolerable range, he laughed.


    "Actually, this kind of thing is fine as long as you have a firm mind." Ye Hao nodded.


    What Yuan Gaoxing didn¡¯t know was that Ye Hao¡¯s words contained a clear Dao sound, otherwise, even if Yuan Gaoxing¡¯s concentration was high, he could not bear it.


    Because this is simply not affordable for ordinary people.


    Even ordinary people with strong concentration can''t stay here for ten minutes. In fact, even a certain samurai can''t do it.


    This is a huge challenge in half an hour.


    According to Ye Hao''s guess, there is no congenital cultivation practice and it is simply not eligible to see Huakui.


    "Tian Mo Wu." At this moment a cold black youth shouted.


    "Isn''t Demon Dance a masterpiece of Demon Sect?" a young man in a suit surprised.


    "Who told you that the Demon Dance is from the Demon Sect?" Xian''er said lightly on the table.


    "Isn''t it?" The young man looked at Xian''er Road in consternation.


    "My devil Sect''s martial arts are so many, how can there be such a martial arts of this kind?" Xian''er sneered coldly.


    "Miss Xian''er, Heavenly Demon Dance is not a martial art of San San." Just then a wonderful sound started.


    This sound is gentle, like a trickle, gently touching your heart.


    As the voice fell, a girl wearing a gauze appeared on the platform.


    Yuan Gaoxing''s breath suddenly became rapid.


    The girl''s smiles, actions, words and deeds are the most beautiful things in the world.


    With a glance you will be trapped in it.


    This is the real charm, this is the real confusion, not deliberate, not pretentious, naturally.


    Yuan Gaoxing''s small tent was set up again.


    In fact, this moment is more than Yuan Gaoxing''s distress. The same is true of the other dozen or so young people. There is nothing else in their eyes, only this charming woman.


    "You---This is the Demon Dance?" Xian''er''s nose oozed sweat, and she asked this sentence with some difficulty.


    "Giggle." The girl grinned, covering her mouth.


    Xian''er didn''t understand it.


    "If she dances the Devil Dance again, even if you are a woman, she will fall instantly." Ye Haohan smiled.


    The light gauze woman had noticed Ye Hao''s abnormality for a long time.


    "You haven''t asked your son for the name?"


    "You don''t have the right to know my name." Ye Hao glanced at the light yarn woman. "Today I came to see Hua Kui. Now, I have seen it, but I''m just a little disappointed."


    "Disappointed? Son, why do you say that?"


    "You''re nothing but a natural charm, you can''t compare to this one in appearance." Ye Hao pointed at Xian''er Road.


    "The young man can see through my appearance?" A light expression on the face of the light gauze girl appeared.


    The girl''s gauze seems to be hazy, but in fact it is blocked by her mind, how can Ye Hao easily see through it?Unless Ye Hao''s mind is far beyond himself.


    But how is it possible?


    Has Ye Hao reached the martial limit as young as this?


    "What do you want to come to the world of Baihua Palace?" Ye Hao looked at the girl in light gauze.


    The light yarn girl hesitated and looked at Xian''er. Xian''er only felt that her head had been hit hard and fell to the table at the next moment.


    "Our Baihua Palace came to the dunya just to avoid misfortune." Qingsha Maiden looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Avoid the disaster?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Our Baihua Palace is a branch of Mozong."


    "Mozong?" Ye Hao heard this sect for the first time.


    "The history of Mozong can be traced back to 3,000 years ago. At the peak of the year, it was called a million disciples, but because of the overkill of the killing, it angered a terrible existence. All the ten masters including Mozong Sect Master were killed. After that, Mozong broke apart."


    "carry on."


    "Mozong is resurgent." At this point, there was a trace of panic in the eyes of the light gauze girl.


    "Anyway, you are also the limit of martial arts. Where can Mozong be stronger now?" Ye Hao broke through the girl''s martial arts.


    "The palace lord of the Seven Love Palaces has the cultivation of Heaven and Man, and there are more masters of the martial arts in the door, but this is still the strong defeat of the Mozong, and our Baihua Palace is not as good as the Seven Love Palaces?" The light yarn girl said He paused here.


    "Does Mozong exist beyond heaven and man?"


    "The Sect Master and the ten masters who were killed at that time all surpassed the heaven and earth."


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up, "I didn''t expect Wu Dao to be so prosperous."


    "The state beyond the heaven and man is called the Dandan State. It is said that as long as it reaches this state, it can continuously obtain energy from the world."


    "Is there a higher presence?"


    "At the top of the Pill Dan Realm is an adult."


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed a clear look.


    The samurai followed the path of a monk after the heaven and human realm according to what the girl said.


    The realm of adult babies has appeared, which shows that a warrior has reached it.


    "Interesting." Ye Hao chuckled.


    "Mozong is systematically collecting the forces of the year, and when the files are collected, the entire martial arts will be unified."


    "This can''t be done overnight."


    "With the power of Mozong, the layout can be completed in three to five years."


    "Isn''t it early?"


    "Early?" The light gauze girl looked at Ye Haodao without saying a word, "A master like you is also the object of Mozong."


    "Your Hundred Flowers Palace came to Modu with such great fanfare, don''t you worry that Mozong will find you?"


    "We have been waiting."


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    "Wait for the boss behind the Penglai Club to show up." The light yarn girl said in a deep voice, "We have determined through many channels that the boss behind the Baihua Palace is mostly the legendary monk, and we want to be the master of this palace."


    "Is it effective?"


    "Zhang Jinsong doesn''t know where the boss went?"


    "So what are you still doing here?"


    "I don''t believe that Mozong dared to kill the ring here. The one who really opened the kill ring said he wouldn''t show up."

 394 Chapter 394 Demon Sect

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 394 Demon Sect


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    I have to say that Tianmozong got the abacus right.


    Ye Hao¡¯s mission to a doppelganger was to secretly protect the safety of the Penglai clubhouse. If Mozong dared to kill in the vicinity, Ye Hao¡¯s doppelganger would definitely shoot.


    "What are you laughing at?" The light gauze girl didn''t understand why Ye Hao laughed?


    "How are you going to deal with these guys?"


    "Our sisters in Baihua Palace will choose one of them as their partner."


    "Don''t you worry about these guys empathizing?"


    "We can rank the top three among the martial arts secrets in Baihua Palace. I don''t think these young and flamboyant guys can refuse it?"


    "Is this your retreat?" Ye Hao immediately thought of something.


    Baihuagong is to spread the Baihuagong to the various sects of the martial arts in this way.


    "This is also a last resort." Qingsha girl sighed lightly, "We have been to the devil for more than half a year, but unfortunately there are only a dozen sisters who are willing to leave the cabinet."


    "Originally, I was still curious how do you say that you have Xiuwei in the body, how can you serve ordinary people?"


    "These women do this by themselves. We teach them shallow boudoir surgery, which I think is enough to tie the man''s body."


    "Do you know if this will make people eat?"


    "Isn''t the girls worth the price?"


    No problem!


    Ye Hao didn''t know how to answer for a while?


    "Come on, I should go." Ye Hao said, picking up Yuan Gaoxing, who was full of obsession in his eyes. Yuan Gaoxing had actually been charmed at this time, and his mind was full of light gauze girls.


    "Son, don''t you leave a glass of water and wine?" The light gauze girl stepped on the lotus slowly, and walked slowly to Ye Hao. Her pale jade fingers rested on Ye Hao''s shoulders and exhaled like Lan Dao.


    "There is still something tonight." Ye Hao smiled and refused.


    "My sisters in Baihua Palace are all amazing in the world. With the skill of my son, I think many sisters will recommend pillows by themselves." The light girl continued to seduce.


    Ye Hao''s eyes are still as clear as usual, "Your charm is still a little bit worse for me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Hao brought Yuan Gaoxing away.


    The light gauze girl looked at the direction of Ye Hao''s departure, his face changing.


    Qinglu is confident that his cultivation is high. Neither the young generation is Luo Shenzong''s Wenrenyue, or Tianmozong''s Xian''er is his opponent, but when facing Ye Hao today, Qinglu has a kind of impenetrability. a feeling of.


    "Isn''t this the existence of the heaven and man''s realm?" Even the Qingluo was shocked at the thought of this place. It must be known that the palace master of their Baihua Palace, which took hundreds of years to set foot in this realm.


    Even if Qing Luo has already reached the limit of martial arts, it will not be possible to reach Heaven and Man without decades.


    Ye Hao took Yuan Gaoxing out of the gate of Baihua Palace and called a taxi to take him to Penglai Hotel.


    This is because Yuan Gaoxing''s current situation is not suitable for sending to school.


    Later, Ye Hao appeared in Zhang Jinsong''s room in the Penglai Club without disturbing anyone.


    What surprised Ye Hao was that Zhang Jinsong was fighting in bed!


    "The male wind does not diminish!" Ye Hao looked at it for a while and smiled lightly.


    Zhang Jinsong''s complexion changed.


    The girl under Zhang Jinsong screamed even more.


    "Shut up." Zhang Jinsong said quietly.


    Immediately Zhang Jinsong put on his bathrobe and walked down the bed, "Boss."


    "Give you three minutes to come to my room." Ye Hao''s words disappeared as soon as he fell.


    Zhang Jinsong''s body shivered uncontrollably.


    Zhang Jinsong appeared in Ye Hao''s room neatly in about two minutes.


    "Boss." When Zhang Jinsong said this, his legs trembled uncontrollably.


    "Are you scared?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Boss." Zhang Jinsong pouted and knelt in front of Ye Hao, "I was wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I shouldn''t transfer the clubhouse funds."


    "Fill up the club''s funds, then transfer the work, and then get out of the club." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Jinsong.


    "Boss." Zhang Jinsong''s face changed wildly.


    Why did Zhang Jinsong dare to transfer the funds in the clubhouse? In the final analysis, Zhang Jinsong guessed that Ye Hao might have an accident.


    Otherwise, Ye Hao has no reason not to appear for such a long time.


    "If I dare to divulge my identity, I will uproot you and the Zhang family," Ye Hao snorted.


    "Don''t dare, boss." Zhang Jinsong looked bitter.


    Zhang Jinsong knew he was finished.


    The reason why his position in the Zhang family surpasses the owner is that he is the general manager of the Penglai club.


    However, after Ye Hao dismisses Zhang Jinsong, Zhang Jinsong is likely to be abandoned by the Zhangs.


    Because the Zhangs dare not accept Zhang Jinsong!


    While Zhang Jinsong was sorting out documents and materials, a young girl in a white professional attire knocked on the door in the company of a black girl.


    "Are you---?" Zhang Jinsong asked doubtfully.


    "I''m Bai Susu." The girl looked at Zhang Jinsong and said, "This time I came to take over the job."


    Zhang Jinsong was startled.


    Bai Susu is too young.


    Can she manage Penglai Club?


    Zhang Jinsong has deep feelings for Penglaihui.


    He didn''t want Penglai Club to be destroyed in the hands of Bai Susu, so Zhang Jinsong was very serious when handing over.


    Bai Susu took these seriously in his heart.


    At this time, Bai Susu''s training under Mingyue was not the girl who was crying in the past.


    After the handover, Zhang Jinsong pointed to four middle-aged men and women. "This is the four managers of the Penglai club. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask them."


    Bai Susu nodded and said, "I will inform all the staff of the club later that the meeting will be held tomorrow morning."


    The four managers all claimed to be.


    Bai Susu then let these people go out, Bai Susu continued to look at the clubhouse information.


    I don''t know how long I saw Bai Susu''s ear sounded a familiar voice.


    "how do you feel?"


    Bai Susu looked up and noticed that Ye Hao stood up in surprise, "How are you?"


    "What do you say?"


    When Bai Susu was startled, he immediately thought of something, "Will the boss behind Penglai Club be you?"


    "You are not too stupid." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I heard that the boss of the Penglai club is unfathomable." Bai Susu looked at Ye Haodao in amazement.


    "Okay."


    "Don''t you worry about me messing up Penglai Club?"


    "I believe in Mingyue''s vision."


    Bai Susu heard that Ye Hao mentioned Mingyue''s mind, and the girl holding Zhizhu appeared.


    Even if Bai Susu is no longer Wuxia Ameng, there is still a lot of pressure in front of Mingyue.


    "Is Miss Mingyue''s Splendid Sanatorium your handwriting?"


    "Not bad."


    "The Fairview Sanatorium was completed as early as three months ago. I don¡¯t know when the sanatorium will open?"


    "Just these two days."

 395 Chapter 395 Finger Moved

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 395 The Finger Moved


    "Penglai club members are either rich or expensive, and I am very worried that I will not manage well." Bai Susu looked at Ye Haodao with a worried expression.


    "Trust yourself." Ye Hao said with a smile. "And you inform all members of the club tonight that the amulet will be taken tomorrow evening in the Penglai club."


    "What amulet?" Bai Susu stunned.


    "Amulet that can resist innate masters." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    The family of martial arts no longer dormantly choose to flood the world on a large scale.


    What Ye Hao has to do now is tell these martial arts families not to do too much.


    "Innate master?" Bai Susu''s eyes narrowed when he heard the term. "I heard that innate master can avoid even shells."


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    "So strong?" Bai Susu felt incredible.


    "True martial arts masters have the ability to turn over the river and the sea." Ye Hao said that a treasure box mysteriously appeared in the hands of Bai Susu''s astonished look. "This is for you."


    Bai Susu was stunned.


    "What is this?" Bai Susu said as he reached out and took it.


    When Bai Susu opened, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "You need to carry this piece of sapphire with you, even when you take a shower." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Amulet?"


    "This is much more powerful than the amulet I sold tomorrow night." Ye Hao said with a smile. "After wearing this amulet, you can fear no one, even a strong martial arts master can face it."


    "No way?"


    "I wouldn''t joke about this kind of thing." Ye Hao looked at Bai Susu. "As the helm of the Penglai club, even if the history of Fengjiang is on the scene, you don''t need to bow down, do you understand?"


    Bai Susu''s heart thumped.


    "I understand." Bai Susu seemed to realize that the power of Penglai Club seemed to be much greater than that of Jinxiu Sanatorium.


    ...


    University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    Although Teacher Zhang of Anatomy had long said that it would start at ten o''clock, Xiao Xiaosi arrived at about nine o''clock.


    After arriving, Xiao honestly found out that there was no one here. After all, who would come here unless he was stupid?


    Xiao honestly looked at the gloomy anatomical room building and became more and more shocked. After hesitating for a while, Xiao honestly turned around and ran to the shop, where it took time to get a cup of tea.


    At 9:40, Xiao honestly ran again towards the anatomy room building. At this time, Teacher Zhang Ke and a dozen students were already waiting here. Among the crowd, Xiao honestly saw Xu Manyun, who was graceful and graceful.


    Banhua!


    The proportion of girls in medical schools is already large, so it is not necessary to have no strength to work on duty.


    Xu Manjun''s height of 170, two large pear blossom dimples, full of style between the eyebrows.


    "Xiao honestly, why did you come so late?" Zhang Ke asked Xiao Xiao as he came running.


    "Some things are delayed." Xiao honestly replied.


    Of course Xiao honestly would not say that he came early because he was afraid to withdraw.


    "Okay, you and Xu Manjun went to dissection room 2." Zhang Ke squeezed his eyes toward Xiao honestly.


    Xiao honestly changed his face uncontrollably.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you sure that it is anatomy room 2?" Xiao honestly knows that anatomy room 2 had just dissected an 18-year-old woman yesterday.


    "Okay, this time it was supposed to exercise your guts." Zhang Ke nodded.


    Soon Zhang Ke and his party sent Xiao honest and Xu Manjun to the fourth floor, "You two go in."


    Xiao honestly swallowed, but his face was calm, "Xu Manyun, don''t be afraid, there is me."


    Xu Manjun''s pretty face was pale, but she didn''t say anything, she just lifted her feet and walked forward.


    Xiao honestly quickly caught up.


    At this moment, Xiao honestly heard the sound of chain lock door.


    "Mr. Zhang, what are you going to do?" Xiao Lao said suddenly in his heart.


    "You are not allowed to walk out of the anatomy room within four hours." Zhang Ke said and put the key in his pocket. "Go, we will appreciate you downstairs."


    After saying this, Zhang Ke and his party came to the monitoring hall on the first floor.


    Zhang Ke looked at the monitor and said, "Xiao honestly, the two of you speed up a bit."


    Xiao honestly glanced at the intercom on the shoulder and said, "Okay."


    The corridor is very long.


    Xiao honestly looked at the pale white lights and his heart beat with disappointment.


    At that moment, a lamp at the end of the corridor suddenly went out, and Xu Manyun''s pretty face walking in front changed abruptly, and then turned around and ran to Xiao honestly, "What''s going on?"


    "Mr. Zhang must have deliberately scared us?" Xiao honestly patted the intercom. "Mr. Zhang, it doesn''t matter if you scare me, don''t scare Man Yun."


    "Rudy, don''t make trouble." Zhang Ke''s voice came from the intercom.


    "Rudy, you kid, if you make trouble again, don''t believe me when I go out, let me chrysanthemums burst into the mountains."


    "Xiao honestly, I just want to know how dare you threaten me at this time?"


    Xiao honestly heard a smile on his face, "This-later-how about you please?"


    "It''s about the same."


    "But you have to make sure you can''t scare me anymore."


    "For your string, I can''t let others scare you."


    With Rudi''s assurance, Xiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Pushing open the door of the No. 3 anatomy room is a girl with broken organs and blood all over her body.


    Xu Manjun glanced at his eyes and quickly moved to the distance.


    She dare not read it again.


    She was afraid that the girl on the table would suddenly open her eyes and pounce on herself.


    Xiao honestly dare not read more.


    And when Xiao honestly prepared to look away, he suddenly saw the girl''s hurried fingers tremble.


    Yes, move.


    "Ah." Xiao honestly looked pale and scared.


    Xiao screamed frightly and frightened Xu Manyun, who was already nervous.


    Xu Manjun shouted with his throat.


    "I said Xiao honestly, what the hell are you doing?" Zhang Ke frowned in the monitoring room.


    Xiao honestly this is too useless?


    Anyway, are you also a 180 man?


    Xiao honestly calmed down and went to see the girl secretly. When Xiao honestly noticed that the girl hadn''t moved, Xiao honestly walked toward the girl with courage.


    "Xiao honestly, what are you going to do?" Xu Manjun shouted.


    Xiao honestly didn''t respond and walked around the girl and came back pretending to be calm.


    "Would you like to see it?"


    "Nope."


    "What was your name just now?"


    "This-hehe-I just saw this girl''s finger moving, and now I think most of the time I want to look at it."


    Xiao honestly sneered the students in the monitoring room.


    "This girl has been dead for half a month, how can her fingers still move?"


    "Will this young girl have been dissected?"

 396 Chapter 396 Return My Heart

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 396 Return My Heart


    "Xiao honestly looked at the people, how could it be so useless?"


    "Xiao is honestly inferior."


    "Wait." Just then Rudy''s expression changed.


    All the students looked at Rudy.


    Rudy walked to the monitoring room and turned the angle of the camera to the girl lying on the operating table.


    All eyes, including Zhang Ke, fell on the girl.


    As the girl''s fingers shook slightly, their faces all changed.


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s the situation?" A young girl''s voice trembled when she asked this sentence.


    "Look again." Zhang Ke''s face was also dignified.


    And just as Zhang Ke''s voice fell, the girl''s five fingers snapped up.


    what!


    Several classmates screamed.


    This scene is too shocking.


    "Calm, calm, calm." Zhang Ke said at a critical moment.


    Just after these men and women calmed down, Zhang Ke was shocked to see the sleeping girl''s eyes suddenly opened to the intercom.


    The eyes are red, like a ghost locking souls.


    The girl looked coldly at the surveillance camera, and the coldness in her eyes caused Zhang Ke, including a tremor, to shudder.


    "A scam."


    "Run quickly."


    More than a dozen students ran most of the time, and only Rudy and the two boys stayed.


    Rudy grabbed the calling machine and shouted to Xiao honestly, "honestly, run quickly."


    "Run? Run Mao?" Xiao honestly talked to Xu Manyun at the same time.


    "Xiao honestly, listen to me, run quickly." Rudy said that the voice was shaking here, because the girl sat up slowly.


    Xiao honestly realized that the situation was wrong.


    Rudy''s fear didn''t seem to be pretending.


    So what is Rudy afraid of?


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Manjun was hearing the highlights and found that Xiao honestly stopped, so he asked curiously.


    Everyone has a sixth sense.


    At this time, Xiao honestly realized that most of the female corpse had a problem.


    Just when Xiao turned around and looked, his pupil shrank fiercely, and then Xiao ran to the door and ran away.


    Xu Manjun looked at Xiao Xiao, who was running away, stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    At this time, Xu Manyun was shocked to see the door slammed shut.


    Yes.


    It just closed without warning.


    "Return my heart." A hoarse voice rang throughout the room.


    Xu Manjun''s body suddenly froze. She turned hard and looked at the female corpse. When she saw the blood-red eyes of the female corpse, Xu Manjun collapsed when she rolled her eyes.


    Xiao honestly kicked towards the gate.


    Has no effect.


    This is an alloy door.


    Xiao honestly wondered if he could kick.


    "Teacher Zhang, save me." Xiao shouted honestly.


    "Ghosts are afraid of being seven points, and people are afraid of being three points." Zhang Ke calmed down at a critical moment, "Li Jun, immediately called all the students of the school here, Han Tao, you immediately call the police, Rudy, you save me with me. "Zhang Ke said that he ran towards the second floor.


    Rudy hesitated to catch his teeth and followed.


    Both Zhang Ke and Rudy were very fast, but when they came to dissection room 3, the door of the dissection room could not be opened at all.


    "Damn." Rudy kicked angrily several times in succession. "You will come out if you have any."


    In the anatomy room, Xiao honestly wanted to move, but suddenly felt a chill.


    This chill made Xiao honestly want to move his body very hard.


    At this time, Yu Guang in Xiao honest eyes noticed that his hands slipped along his neck onto his neck.


    "Spicy next door, I don''t believe this ghost can kill a few of us." Li Jun in the monitoring room saw this scene with an angry voice, "Han Tao, dare to follow me."


    "I haven''t seen a corpse in my life. It''s not easy to see it once. How can I study it carefully?" Han Tao said that he rushed up with Li Jun carrying a baton.


    On the third floor, Li Jun saw the fire-fighting equipment and smashed it toward the glass with a baton. Li Jun immediately took out a fire axe.


    "Why are you two coming here?" Zhang Ke asked when they saw the two carrying arms.


    "We have called the police and notified our roommates, and Wang Meng, who just scared away, how could they not say this? I don''t think the classmates will be here in a few minutes." Li Jun said a few words in a hurry. Going wildly towards the gate with a fire axe.


    Xiao honestly mentioned the voice in his heart.


    Because the nail of the female corpse pierced Xiao''s honest skin, blood slowly oozed out along the nail of the female corpse.


    "Return my heart."


    Xiao honestly suffocated!


    It¡¯s not Laozi who dissects you. Don¡¯t worry about your mother looking for me?


    It was just that the female corpse didn''t give Xiao honest a chance to explain. The nails gradually penetrated into Xiao honest''s skin, and gradually her nails touched a hard part.


    Throat knot!


    The frightening color in Xiao honest eyes is even worse.


    At the next moment, Xiao honestly heard a crackling of his throat, which was severely broken by this female corpse, and Xiao honestly gasped like a hard-to-reach fish.


    ...


    The door made of alloy with a thump was finally opened by Li Jun''s continuous hacking, and immediately Li Jun and Rudi rushed in.


    But the scene before them dumbfounded them.


    Xiao honestly lay in the pool of blood, while the female corpse lay quietly on the operating table as if nothing had happened.


    "what happened?"


    But the top priority is to take Xiao to the rescue.


    Dozens of boys rushed here while Zhang Ke was checking.


    "What happened?"


    "I heard that the corpse is here?"


    "Where is the corpse?"


    "What''s the matter with Xiao honestly?"


    The arrival of these dozens of boys made Zhang Ke and others feel courageous. Even if the female corpse is now alive, there is nothing to fear.


    Zhang Ke checked and quickly rescued.


    As a teacher of the Department of Anatomy of TCM University, Zhang Ke is extremely skilled in medical treatment.


    During the rescue of Zhang Ke, several teachers of the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine also ran over. They saw this scene and quickly entered the ranks of rescue.


    After the police arrived, the entire anatomy room was quickly blocked, and after the investigation, the police arrested Zhang Ke, Li Jun and others.


    "Why arrest us?" Li Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Xiao honestly died in your hands." Mu Jie, who was responsible for the case, said coldly.


    "Xiao honestly died in the hand of the female corpse." Zhang Ke said in a deep voice, "If you don''t believe it, you can watch the surveillance video."


    "We have already watched the surveillance video, and we will arrest you only after watching it." Mu Jie stared at Zhang Kedao. "I didn''t expect that you, an educator, would do such a heart-wrenching thing?"

 397 Chapter 397 Influence of Consciousness

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 397 Influence of Consciousness


    "I asked to watch the surveillance video." Zhang Ke thought sinking.


    Mu Jie pondered and said, "Come on."


    Zhang Ke, Li Jun, Rudi, and Han Tao were escorted by several police officers to the monitoring room.


    Mu Jie glanced at the police who was calling the video and said, "Xiao Zhang, bring up the surveillance video just now."


    "Okay, boss." The policeman tapped the video a few times, and then the previous video appeared on the screen.


    The difference is that the female corpse in this video didn''t get up at all. On the contrary, the door rang loudly during the chat between Xiao honest and Xu Manjun.


    Listening carefully, it was the sound of hacking.


    "How is it possible?" Zhang Ke''s face was incredible.


    "Xu Manjun was already stunned at this time." Li Jun said to Xu Manjun quickly, "Yes, Xu Manjun, Xu Manjun must have seen the scene just now."


    "There are also Wang Meng before them, they also saw the surveillance video." Rudy busy.


    "Do you think you still need them?" Mu Jie pointed to the surveillance video here.


    Rudy they didn''t know what they meant, but they soon understood.


    In the video, Rudi knocked out Xu Manyun with a fist. Zhang Ke, Li Jun, and Han Tao shot towards Xiao honestly. Xiao honestly resisted or was knocked down. Li Jun''s finger pinched Xiao honest''s throat, He broke his throat tightly.


    "This - is this not true?" Li Jun said palely.


    "What do you guys say now?" Mu Shuai said coldly.


    "This is not true." Zhang Ke shook his fist, "We have no reason to kill Xiao honestly."


    Zhang Ke still wears white gloves in his hands. The difference is that blood is still on the gloves.


    "The important thing is that you killed." Mu Jie waved, "Take them all to me."


    "Slow down." Just then a gentle voice rang, and immediately Ye Hao dialed the crowd and walked in.


    "Ye Hao." Mu Jie looked right when he saw Ye Hao.


    Except for those who do not like to pay attention to the media, who does not know that Ye Hao is a lieutenant general.


    "I heard something happened." Ye Hao came to the room and said in a deep voice.


    "These people killed Xiao honestly." Mu Jie replied.


    Mu Jie knew Ye Hao''s identity, so Mu Jie did not dare to neglect.


    "Can there be evidence?"


    "Surveillance video."


    "Fang is not convenient to show me?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Convenient." Mu Jie busy.


    It is actually inconvenient and unruly.


    But privileges exist at all times.


    Ye Hao is undoubtedly a privileged class.


    After Ye Hao watched the surveillance video, there was a chill in his eyes.


    "It''s really painstaking work."


    "General Ye, what do you mean?" Mu Jie didn''t understand Ye Hao''s meaning.


    "Replay the surveillance video again." Ye Hao did not answer Mu Jie''s words but said.


    Mu Jie was startled.


    However, Ye Hao still showed his subordinates to put the surveillance video again.


    Half of the surveillance video changed the look of the criminals including Mu Jie.


    Because they clearly saw that the finger of the female corpse moved, they even more clearly saw the female corpse sitting up slowly, and what happened next was exactly the same as before. After the female corpse brutally killed Xiao, he still turned The surveillance video showed a strange smile.


    Mu Jie and other criminal police burst into a cold air for no reason.


    "This-what''s going on?" Mu Jie''s teeth were shaking when he asked the sentence.


    "Because your eyes were blinded, what you saw before was false." Ye Hao said slowly, "Don''t ask about this matter."


    "But one person died." Mu Jie did not want to control this matter. The problem was that there was a murder, and Mu Shuai didn''t want to control it, otherwise he would have to be held accountable.


    "Who told you the dead here?" Ye Hao looked at Mu Jie.


    "Xiao honestly -" Mu Jie whispered.


    "I will rescue Xiao honestly."


    "Xiao honestly is dead." Mu Jie felt that it was necessary to remind Ye Hao about this.


    "I said that if I could save it, I could save it." Ye Hao said quietly. "And how to deal with this matter, I think you understand the process?"


    "This one--."


    "If something goes wrong, you can push everything to me."


    "Okay--" Mu Jie didn''t have much psychological pressure when he heard Ye Hao say this.


    Mu Jie opened the handcuffs to Zhang Ke and others one by one with a few policemen.


    "Ye Hao." Zhang Ke walked to Ye Hao and said in a deep voice, "Can you save the truth?"


    "If Teacher Zhang doesn''t believe it, come with me." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Well." Zhang Ke really didn''t believe it.


    How can Xiao honest who has already announced his death come alive?


    This completely subverts his outlook on life.


    But the thought of seeing Li Gui''s heart just now was shaken.


    A layer of white gauze in the rescue room covered Xiao''s honest face.


    Ye Hao reached out and lifted the white gauze, revealing Xiao''s honest pale face.


    "This time it''s brother I''m tired of you." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    "Why are you troubled?" Zhang Ke couldn''t help asking.


    "Does Teacher Zhang think ordinary souls have the ability to influence the perception of so many people?" Ye Hao asked.


    "You mean that the video we saw before was affected by the level of consciousness?" Zhang Ke said after a deep thought.


    "Not bad," Ye Hao nodded. "The reason why the female corpse is actually mutated comes from a master''s consciousness guidance. I noticed that consciousness came from the prefecture."


    "Difu?" Zhang Ke''s complexion changed greatly.


    "I once slapped a shadow of the local government. I think the reason why the other party shot honestly was actually to lead me to the local government." Ye Hao was so clever that he could see the essence of the matter at a glance.


    "Inferiority? Difu? Ye Hao, what are you talking about?" Zhang Ke couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Hao smiled and brushed his hand on Xiao honest''s neck, and the wound on Xiao honest''s neck recovered as before.


    "I haven''t been to the Mansion since I practiced myself, and now I don''t have to go to the Mansion to see it." Ye Hao said that the big hand here pressed towards the void, and then a passage appeared in Zhang Ke''s shocked expression. There was an eerie breath in the passage.


    "Is this¡ª?" Zhang Kegan swallowed.


    "This is the gateway to the local government." Ye Hao said right here, "It won''t take long for me to go to the local government. Teacher Zhang, just wait here for a while."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Hao stepped into it and disappeared.


    The passage behind Ye Hao when Ye Hao entered the mansion was closed, and at the same time Ye Hao felt several powerful breaths.


    Ye Hao narrowed his eyes involuntarily, "You guys, what does this mean?"

 398 Chapter 398 The Demon

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 398 The Devil


    Several men in black robes looked at Ye Hao indifferently.


    These men all showed a strong breath.


    "Ye Hao, follow us to see Master Yinjun." A tall figure stared at Ye Hao Shen.


    "If you want me to see the Yin Jun, you are saying, why do you want to use this way of getting rid of it?" Ye Hao said that he pointed to a detained soul in the distance.


    This detained soul is nothing but Xiao honest.


    Xiao honestly waited to see when it was Ye Hao, "Ye Hao, what happened?"


    "Brother came to rescue you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Don''t make trouble, I''m dead, it''s none of your business." Xiao said honestly.


    "Your Yangshou is not exhausted. Today, I was tragically traumatized and really affected by me." Ye Hao looked at Xiao honestly.


    "Ye Hao, as long as you catch your hand and catch, I will let him go back to the sun." Xiao Cheng, who was detained, said in a deep voice.


    "Go back and tell you Lord Yinjun, I don''t want to provoke the mansion, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of the mansion." Ye Hao''s words suddenly fell into the manic power of Jin Dan, and the strength of this force was surrounded by Ye Hao''s four strongmen in the local government changed color one after another.


    "Is this still Jindan Realm?"


    "Jin Dan Realm can''t be so strong at all?"


    "But Ye Hao didn''t have a baby at all!"


    Ye Hao''s hands pinched at the same time when the strong men in these local governments were stunned, and when the decision was formed, everyone looked at the sky, three mountains filled with monstrous golden light descended from the sky.


    Click!


    Even if the space of the prefecture is more stable than the space of the sun, the space is still broken as the three mountains descend.


    All the powerful people in these prefectures changed their colors.


    They have played vast magical powers to the three mountains.


    But what they didn¡¯t think was that these three mountains were basically immobile, but instead suppressed in their direction at a faster speed.


    "What is this seal?"


    "Why is it so horrible?"


    "I''m saying that if you hide and tweak and say we can''t, we have to confess here." Several strong men of the prefecture shouted towards the tall figure.


    The tall figure glanced at these three huge mountains, and immediately the Yuanying in his body suddenly opened his eyes, and at the moment when they opened his eyes, a sound of hissing sound appeared, and a shadow appeared in this faintly. Figure above the head.


    The high hiss made all the worlds change color.


    The horrible fluctuations anchored the three falling mountains, and then in the shocked expression of these powerful men, they tore relentlessly.


    "Ye Hao, I didn''t think that even the existence of Yuanying''s seven revolutions could not hold you back." This tall figure looked at Ye Hao''s expression full of surprise.


    This time there were five strong locals who came to arrest Ye Hao.


    And he is the person in charge this time.


    The remaining four people all have Yuanying''s high-level cultivation practices.


    Yuanying seven turn!


    Such repairs should be shocking.


    But who could have thought that Ye Hao could not be suppressed.


    "But what I want to tell you is that no matter how strong Jindan is, he can''t be the opponent of the heavy robbery." This tall figure said that when he slapped here, he caught Ye Hao.


    The horrible Qiji firmly locked Ye Hao in all directions.


    Ye Hao stared at this figure and suddenly realized that he could not be this opponent.


    The gap is too large.


    Ye Hao was not even qualified to resist under the pressure of this man.


    "Ye Hao, run quickly." Xiao honestly shouted towards Ye Hao.


    "Run?" The strong man who detained Xiao honestly laughed. "The only thing Ye Hao can do now is to wait for the trial of fate."


    And at that moment, when the big hand of the tall figure was about to touch Ye Hao''s shoulder blade, I didn''t know why this man had a bad hunch in his heart.


    Retreat!


    Countless battle experience makes this Ye Hao who knows this time extremely dangerous.


    It was just when this man retreated that a strange voice sounded in the air.


    "Where are you going?"


    At the next moment, this tall figure saw Ye Hao''s hand flick down towards his heart like lightning, and this white hand contained the power that made this man tremble.


    what''s the situation?


    This man didn''t understand why Ye Hao was able to get rid of his lock suddenly. He didn''t understand why Ye Hao suddenly became so strong.


    But he knew exactly what to do now.


    As the duo''s palms were printed together, the breathtaking air diffused from the palms of the duo toward the people in all directions, and the powerful locals including the detained Xiao honestly inevitably retreated one after another.


    "You--" Tang Dao looked at Ye Haodao with a change of expression.


    "Heavy robbery and second turn can have the fighting strength like you. It seems that you can practice in Yuanying Realm." Ye Hao looked at the corner of Tang Dao''s mouth and could not help bursting out a strange arc.


    Black hair is like a waterfall, and eyes are like stars.


    As soon as he was dressed in black, his expression looked.


    Alone!


    overbearing!


    Fierce!


    This is Ye Hao''s most authentic portrayal at this moment.


    "You are enchanted." Tang Dao immediately realized what was happening. "No, right, shouldn''t you be so calm?"


    "The ignorant generation." Ye Hao smiled coldly, and immediately stomped into the void.


    The space beneath Ye Hao''s feet was crushed relentlessly by Ye Hao, and Ye Hao was transformed into an ancient Tianpeng while the vortex was generated.


    Peng struck the sky and looked down on all beings.


    Tweeted!


    The horrible sound wave turned toward the Tang sword for a terrible sound beam.


    Tang Dao''s Yuanshen took a defensive posture for the first time, but when this sonic wave fell, he was still shocked, and then Qiqiao shed a lot of blood at the same time.


    Tianpeng''s attack sound wave is only the first wave, the second wave of attack comes from momentum.


    When Tian Peng dived, the momentum was doubled, and Tang Dao felt this gloomy face down.


    Tang Dao thought that catching Ye Hao would be tenacious and stable, but who can think of such a hungry son?


    "Broken." Tang Dao knew that he couldn''t let Tian Peng''s momentum continue to increase, otherwise his mind would collapse in the end. At the critical moment, a knife appeared in his hand. The moment the knife was held in his palm, Tang The spirit of the whole sword has changed.


    Sharp edge!


    Bilu!


    brush!


    The knife in Tang Dao''s hands shot instantly.


    The whole heaven and earth were cut by this knife in an instant, even if the boundless momentum gathered by Tianpeng was also cut, this caste remained unrelenting until it was cut on Tianpeng.


    Tianpeng was penetrated.


    Blood flew down.


    After slashing this knife, Tang Dao''s whole person seemed to have drained his spirit and the whole person became languishing.


    Tang Dao looked at the incarnation of the humanoid bitterly, "I didn''t expect you to be so strong?"


    The demon wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "Your knife is very strong."


    "No matter how strong it is, it is not in your hands." Tang Dao shook his head slowly.


    This sword of Tang Dao is a taboo magical power.


    Because if the enemy doesn''t fall after the knife is cut, he will finish playing himself.


    And the demons are not even heavy hits.

 399 Chapter 399 Breaking Rules

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 399 Breaking Rules


    Tang Dao''s knife did penetrate Tianpeng.


    The problem is that compared to the huge body of Tian Peng, this knife is not a serious injury at all.


    After Tang Dao cut this knife, he was almost a waste.


    This is why Tang Dao said this sentence.


    When the Demon came forward to cut down the Tang Sword, a trace of impatience appeared in Meiyu, and immediately the Devil recovered his appearance under the Tang Sword''s consternation.


    "You go." Ye Hao looked at Tang Daodao.


    "What happened just now?" Tang Dao asked.


    "This is not what you should care about." Ye Hao said that he looked at the strong man who was detaining Xiao honest, "I haven''t removed the chain of souls."


    The strong man of the prefecture silently looked at Tang Dao.


    Tang Dao waved his hand.


    The strong man of the prefecture took off the chain of soul lock that was put on Xiao honest.


    The Soul Chain is designed to restrain souls.


    Once the chain of souls was dropped, it was the lamb to be slaughtered.


    Xiao honestly ran to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Go back and tell your Yin Jun, I can''t pursue this matter this time, but if there is another time, I will make him regret it." Ye Hao said here that Xiao Xiao honestly shattered the space with his bare hands and disappeared. .


    "Master Tang, this kid is too arrogant." A warrior with Tang Dao said.


    "Ye Hao has such terrifying practices at a young age, and even the legendary Eight-Life Star is not comparable." Tang Dao said silently, "Do you think Ye Hao has no arrogant capital?"


    The war will be silent.


    "What are we going to do now?" another warrior asked.


    "Report truthfully." Tang Dao calmly said.


    ...


    While Zhang Ke was anxiously waiting, a black hole suddenly appeared in the room, and Ye Hao''s figure came out of the black hole in the next moment.


    Ye Hao walked out and the black hole disappeared silently.


    "Go back." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Xiao honestly around him.


    Xiao honestly looked at his body with some consternation, "I will be able to return to the sun after I go back?"


    "Not bad."


    Xiao honestly drilled into his body without hesitation, and at this moment Xiaocheng''s various vital signs recovered.


    "The pulse is beating." Zhang Ke exulted.


    "Xiao Honest''s soul has just returned to the ontology, and the two haven''t fit perfectly together, so it will take two or three days to wake up." Ye Hao said with his big hand on Xiao Honest''s head.


    Zhang Ke noticed that Ye Hao''s big hand was filled with blue light and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "The memory Xiao in the local government should be kept honestly," Ye Hao said softly.


    "Are you going to erase my memory too?" Zhang Ke asked.


    "It''s best not to keep this kind of memory." Ye Hao Ying said.


    "I still want to stay." Zhang Ke pondered and looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Ok?"


    "This time there must be a saying that can push everything to me." Zhang Ke said softly, "And I also need to calm down and take a closer look at the world in my eyes."


    Ye Hao nodded gently with Zhang Ke''s expectant look.


    "Ye Hao, I really want to know why there has never been a ghost or god in this world before?" Zhang Ke asked the reason in his heart.


    "In addition to the intentional concealment of the country, there are a group of monks silently guarding the land of China." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    After Ye Hao and Zhang Ke walked out of the rescue room, Mu Jie and others got together.


    "Xiao honestly has been rescued."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Xiao honestly has pronounced the death sentence, how did Ye Hao rescue it?


    Then Mu Jie and the teacher who participated in the rescue came to the rescue room. When they saw that Xiao honestly had various vital signs, they all showed a horrified look on their faces.


    "How did Ye Hao do it?"


    "Xiao honestly died before."


    "Why is there no scar on Xiao''s neck?"


    At this moment, Zhang Cheng, who was responsible for such cases, came here with several police officers.


    "Mu Jie, you have sent all the police officers, teachers and classmates who have seen the surveillance video this time." Zhang Cheng said after taking out his ID.


    Mu Jie did not dare to neglect Li Jun and others were summoned here soon.


    At this time, Zhang Cheng had already discussed the countermeasures with Ye Hao.


    As Ye Hao''s mind moved, the memories of Li Jun and others were tampered with.


    "The cause of the incident was that Teacher Zhang wanted to exercise the courage of Xiao Honest and Xu Manjun, so he made Li Jun, Rudi and other people frighten these two, but no one thought that Xu Manjun would be stunned. Xiao honestly defecated incontinence."


    "Is Teacher Zhang playing too much?"


    "Who said no? But I heard that Teacher Zhang has submitted a resignation report,"


    "Do you really think that the matter was released by the official media? If it were so simple, how would it alarm so many policemen? You haven''t seen hundreds of policemen dispatched."


    "I still remember the color of panic on Wang Meng''s face at that time. These colors of panic are simply terrified to the extreme. I don''t believe this is a prank."


    Whether these students believe it or not, the official has given a reasonable explanation.


    In fact, the cause and effect of this matter are not known to anyone except Ye Hao, Zhang Cheng and Zhang Ke who have not been erased from memory.


    Then Ye Hao returned to the villa.


    Tang Dao''s knife still hurt Ye Hao.


    "This pure crush is a move that hurts the enemy by one thousand and damages itself by eight hundred." Ye Hao''s wound appeared at the same time as Tang Dao''s knife appeared in his mind, and the Tang Dao''s knife did not say the mysterious Xuanao''s star sword tactics, even if It is the sword sword in Black Dragon''s memory, and it has a sword tactic comparable to it.


    ...


    Lin!


    After the martial arts family joined the WTO on a large scale, the Lin family also chose a martial arts family for cooperation.


    Nangong!


    The Nangong family is a relatively high-ranking family in the Budo family.


    As Bai Susu announced to all members of the Penglai clubhouse that the amulet auction will be held tomorrow night, the martial arts family of Modu were all alarmed.


    "This is deterrence." A middle-aged man in a robe knocked on the table.


    "Now it seems that the Penglai club is unwilling to be lonely." A young man in Jinyi standing behind middle-aged said coldly.


    "In short, there will be fun to watch tomorrow." Middle-aged said slowly.


    "You want to shoot to the boss behind Penglai Club?" Lin Yuantu said at this moment.


    "To be precise, the boss behind the Penglai Club wants to shoot us." Ouyang Huaiyuan looked at Lin Yuantu Road.


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Sales that can withstand innate masters are bad rules themselves." Ouyang Huaiyuan said lightly, "Because the rules of martial arts family can not sell prohibited things to the world."

 400 Chapter 400: Calculation by all parties

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 400: Calculation by All Parties


    "I heard that this is a legendary monk!" Lin Yuantu said what was in his heart.


    "Monk?" Ouyang Huaiyuan laughed, "This is what the ignorant people lie."


    "But there is a magic amulet in that hand?"


    "Do you think I don''t have the Ouyang family?" Ouyang Huaiyuan looked at Lin Yuantu with a smile. "To tell you the truth, my amulet of the Ouyang family, let alone resist the congenital realm, even if it is against the mountain of regret. The environment is not without."


    "What?" Lin Yuantu was startled.


    "It doesn''t matter whether there are monks in this world, even if there are words, it is impossible to be in the secular world." Ouyang Huaiyuan paused here. "To be honest, I am looking forward to the performance of the major martial arts families tomorrow."


    Zheng family!


    As one of the three top families of Modu, Zheng Jia naturally chose a martial art sect.


    East!


    Dongfang Baoping laughed patiently after listening to the news of the Zheng family. "Speaking of this, we always wanted to test the Penglai club, but now the Penglai club is in violation of our rules and says we must not teach the Penglai club. How did that person live?"


    "Ye Hao is a monk?" Zheng family head reminded.


    "Monk? We haven''t seen a monk in our Eastern family for so many years. If we step back and say that Ye Hao is a monk? Isn''t the samurai not a monk''s opponent?" Dongfang Baoping said carelessly.


    Royal capital!


    Fang family!


    After receiving the news of Bai Susu, the owner of Fang''s family immediately contacted Fang''s father.


    "How are you going to deal with this matter?" Fang''s grandfather asked.


    "Our Fang family is now in a honeymoon period with the Fang family, Fang family, I don''t think we need to put hope on Ye Hao."


    "Do you mean¡ª?" Fang''s old man asked with a deep thought.


    "I want to give that Lingshi Mountain to the Fang family, not to mention that the other people are all from the Fang family, and the developed Fudo family will not forget us."


    "Stupid." Fang''s grandfather sneered out of the expectation of the Fang''s head.


    "What?" Fang Jiazhu said stupefied.


    "Don''t Ye Hao know the taboos of the martial arts family? But Ye Hao still ordered Bai Susu to do this. Didn''t you think about the deep meaning behind?" You mean this is Ye Hao''s intention."


    "How is the Lingshi Mountain mining?" Fang''s grandfather asked instead.


    "The first batch of 50,000 spirit stones has been mined." Fang Jiazhu replied.


    "I sent these batches of spirit stones to Ye Hao''s villa all night."


    "Senior man, don''t you worry that Ye Hao will be mistreated?"


    "Ye Hao suffered a misfortune but we lost 50,000 spirit stones, but did you want Ye Hao to win?" Fang''s father said in a solemn tone.


    The head of the Fang family fell silent.


    If Ye Hao wins, it proves that Ye Hao doesn''t take these martial arts families into consideration.


    Will the Fang''s killing the donkey irritate Ye Hao at that time?


    They knew that Ye Hao had prepared to do this before.


    ...


    Just when all the parties were thinking carefully, the two uninvited guests broke into Tang Pian''s office.


    Tang Pian, who was talking to the two general managers about the plan, immediately showed an unhappy look.


    "Who told you to come in?" Tang Pian Ping said this sentence, his mind was moved, because Tang Pian Pian noticed that both of them were cultivated, but Tang Pian''s eyes showed a touch of anger.


    "This time, the two of us came to want to talk to Mr. Tang about cooperation." The middle-aged man looked at the youth around him and then sat on the sofa casually.


    "You two go out." Tang Pian glanced at the two general managers.


    "Dong Dong¡ª?" the two general managers hesitated.


    Because they saw that these two comers were not good, they worried that these two would be bad for Tang Ping.


    "I have a heart in my mind." Tang Pian put down the file in his hand calmly.


    The two general managers got up and left with a glance, but the two stood outside the door. They thought about what happened and could rush in as soon as possible.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    "We''ll get to the point." The young man glanced at Tang Piantan''s eyes freely. "We are people from the Tang family of the Wudao family, should Tang Dong of the Wudao family know?"


    "carry on."


    "Our Tang family wants to cooperate with you."


    "I''m not interested." Tang Pina''s negligent refusal caused the young man to stun, and immediately the young man made a move towards the cup that Tang Pian was holding. The cup seemed to be wrapped in an invisible force, and then followed A parallel line fell in the hands of this young man.


    "Do you play acrobatics?" Tang Pian''s face did not change.


    The young man''s face cleared for a while, "Pay attention to your words."


    "I don''t know what words I need to pay attention to. I only know that the two of you are uninvited, which has made me very unhappy." Tang Pian looked at the young man with a glance, "If you two can''t give me a satisfaction today, , You two can¡¯t get out of here."


    As soon as Tang Ping''s words fell, even the middle-aged face changed.


    "Little girl, not bad breath."


    "I always feel that the size of my tone is related to my own strength." Tang Pian Pian stood up here, and when Tang Pian Pian stood up, a terrifying momentum appeared like a tiger, appearing in the two people''s sea of ??knowledge. Among.


    The two were struck by lightning.


    Looking at Tang Ping''s eyes again became extremely dreadful.


    "You-who the hell are you?" the middle-aged man said quickly.


    "Let your Tang family''s owner come over." Tang Pian said with a sullen face. "Before there was the Beiming family, then the Linghu family, and now you come to the Tang family, do you really think I am a soft persimmon?"


    The middle-aged man quickly notified the owner of the Tang family.


    This middle-aged did not know what the origin of Tang Pian Ping, but the other party dared to name the family owner to come by name, which shows that Tang Pian Ping will not be afraid of the owner of the Tang family.


    The Budo family has certain privileges in the country, so it didn¡¯t take long for the strong figures to arrive.


    Headed by a middle-aged man in a training suit, he looked at Tang Pingpang not far away in amazement, "This time, my Tang family was reckless, and I asked Miss Tang not to be surprised."


    If it is possible that Tang Chun will not be guilty of a 20-year-old girl, the problem is that Tang Pian Ping is as young as a person who has the ability to overturn the sea. Even if they don¡¯t have such a handsome Tang family, unless they are top-level The family and sect can be cultivated, so if you can''t provoke, you can''t provoke.

 401 Chapter 401 Ruthless

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 401 Ruthless


    "Mid-sea stage." Tang Pian glanced at Tang Chun lightly. "These two are just the late stage of the sea. Do you Tang family even have a martial arts limit?"


    "How easy is it to talk about the martial arts limit?" Tang Chun said that he suddenly realized something here, and he looked at Tang Pian in amazement and asked, "How do you see through my cultivation behavior?"


    "Isn''t it hard to see through your cultivation?" Tang Pian said that his eyes fell on Tang Chun and others, and at that moment his face, including Tang Chun''s, went wild, because At this moment they were imprisoned all over their body, even if they wanted to mobilize their internal force.


    This is an imprisonment from the inside out.


    As Tang Pian took his eyes away, Tang Chun and others gasped heavily. They seemed to be in control of their destiny for a moment just now.


    "You--?" Tang Chun looked at Tang Pian, "You have reached the limit of martial arts?"


    "A glance at the limit of martial arts can make you unable to move?" Tang Pian looked at Tang Chundao, "I finally know why the Tang Gate that resounded in China was fading. It is really your homeowner who has too little vision."


    Tang Chun''s heart shrank suddenly.


    Tang Pian taunted that he didn''t even care about it. What he cared about was Tang Pian''s first sentence.


    Yes!


    The martial arts limit only exceeds one''s own level, even if he is no longer the opponent, he has no ability to resist?


    Could it be that--?


    When thinking of this place, Tang Chun''s heart almost jumped out of his throat, "Heaven."


    Tang Chun said these words with difficulty.


    At that time, the middle-aged and young people''s eyes were about to stare out.


    Spicy next door!


    what''s the situation?


    Tang Ping is a man of heaven?


    Thinking of the previous behavior, the two couldn''t help but startled in a cold sweat.


    "Heaven? Ha ha." Tang Pian said here that Qian Xian Yu''s hand pressed lightly toward the void, and the horrible sonic boom sounded throughout the office.


    It was then that Tang Chun and others saw a scene that they had never seen in this life.


    Space is broken!


    As Tang Pian''s hands fell into an invisible space like a mirror, it was shattered relentlessly by the earthquake.


    "Space is broken." An old man said this with difficulty.


    Tang Ping''s plain hand waved, and the broken space was restored immediately.


    Tang Chun raised his head to meet Tang Ping''s smiling eyes, and his heart sank sharply.


    Tang Chun had investigated Tang Ping before.


    It''s just that no one thought that Tang Pian''s martial arts training would be so high?


    But now Tang Pian Ping reveals his martial arts practice in front of his own group. Is it just a show?


    is it possible?


    "Miss Tang, what do you tell me, my Tang family will never hesitate before and after saddle," Tang Chun said while kneeling on one knee while speaking.


    The two old men were startled.


    Tang Chun is clearly a gesture of loyalty.


    However, the Tang family''s allegiance to Tang Pian Ping''s ability to shatter space is clearly a big advantage.


    "The Budo family is now eyeing the various groups, and the same is true of my Oriental Internet. These hungry wolves will be handed over to your Tang family." Tang Pian said that the flourishing jade fingers were heading towards Tang Chun, and there was a sense of anger Suddenly poured into Tang Chun''s body.


    When Tang Chun hadn''t responded, Xiuwei had grown to a critical point, and then he successfully set foot in the late stage of overturning the sea under the impact of the powerful air of .


    "I''m in the late stage of turning over the sea." Tang Chun, who had broken through, felt amazed by the powerful internal force flowing in his body, but Tang Chun soon realized that his cultivation practice was still raging.


    Is this the critical point to be raised to the limit of martial arts?


    Tang Chun still doesn''t think the martial arts limit can be broken.


    It was just that as the air of penetrated his realm bottleneck without hindrance, Tang Chun was shocked to find that he had reached the limit of martial arts.


    Budo limit!


    Is this a dream?


    No one in the Tang family has set foot in this state for a hundred years.


    Tang Chun understands the difference between a family with martial arts limits and a family without martial arts limits.


    It can be said that as he reached the limit of martial arts, the Tang family''s status was virtually improved.


    But at that moment, the air of disappeared silently.


    "Thank you, Miss." Tang Chun looked at Tang Pian and said respectfully.


    Tang Chun omitted the word Tang, and the meaning can be very different.


    This represents following.


    "I don''t have any interest in your Tang family. If I don''t like killing and killing, where do I need to use you?" Tang Pian Ping didn''t see Tang Chun''s intention, so Tang Pian Ping said unkindly.


    Tang Chun looked embarrassed.


    However, it is normal for Tang Pianxiu to despise the Tang family.


    "Miss, let''s step back." Tang Chun still climbed the pole and climbed up. He knew that if the Tang family could have a relationship with Tang Ping, the Tang family might become the first martial art family in the future.


    Just before the party was about to leave, Tang Pina suddenly remembered something.


    "This young man of your Tang family is very arrogant to me, I don''t like it very much."


    Tang Chun looked at the young man''s eyes filled with solemn cold light, "I will deal with him."


    The young man''s face changed wildly.


    When he was about to say something, an old man stepped forward and covered his mouth, and then just sniffed the young man¡¯s neck with a crackle.


    What about the children of the Tang family?


    As long as it affects the development of the family, it is still the target of being killed.


    While Ye Hao was healing, a military pickup slowly drove to the door of Ye Hao''s villa under the guard of a dozen cars.


    The head of the Fang family came to the door in a middle-aged company.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Jiazi asked in his wide clothes.


    "I''m looking for Master Ye." Fang Jiazhu looked at Wuyazi in surprise, then said busy.


    "Now the son is inconvenient to see guests, can you tell me something?"


    "This-when is Young Master Ye convenient?" The head of the Fang family knew that these batches of spirit stones were important, so how could he fake others?


    But at this moment, the toothless eyes fell on the largest military pickup in the middle.


    "All the stones on the car are spirit stones?" Fang Jia''s words changed the face of the head of the family. "How do you know it is a spirit stone?"


    "Even the energy of the spirit stone can be seen even by a fool?" Wuyazi said that Shennian was enveloping in the distance, and there was no monk in the scope of Wuyazi''s mind, "It seems that your Good luck, there is no one to follow along the way."


    "You." Ye Hao just opened the door and came over.


    "Young Master Ye."


    Ye Hao glanced at the head of the Fang family, "Your spirit stone of the Fang family is half a month later than originally planned."


    The head of the Fang family changed slightly, "The mine has an accident."

 402 Chapter 402 Long Time No See

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 402 Long Time No See


    The head of the Fang family changed slightly, "The mine has an accident."


    "As far as I know, there was no accident in the mine." Ye Hao looked deeply at the head of the Fang family. "The reason why you are watching half a month later?"


    The head of the Fang family shuddered, "No-no."


    "Is the Fang family of Fang family the target of your Fang family''s re-selection?"


    The head of the Fang family shuddered violently.


    He didn''t know why Ye Hao knew everything?


    But he understood that now he could no longer hide Ye Hao.


    "I did have such an idea before. Fortunately, the father pulled me back in time." The head of the Fang family smiled bitterly. "This time I brought the first batch of spirit stones to compensate."


    "You took this batch of spirit stones just for foolproof." Ye Hao glanced at the Fang family head here, "And do you think the Budo Fang family really assured you?"


    "What do you mean?" said Fang Jiazhu.


    "How long will you hide?" With Ye Hao''s voice falling, a figure screamed and fell from midair.


    Does Fang Jiazhu look at this elder who is not a martial art Fangjia?


    Turn the sea!


    This state can be regarded as a master even in the family of martial arts.


    But why could this man not even Ye Hao''s prestige?


    The head of the Fang family looked at Ye Hao''s expression this time, but could not help but change.


    "Fang Family?" Ye Hao chuckled, "But that''s it."


    The elder who had just turned over the sea fell on him with a toothless glance.


    Thick like a deep, terror like the sea.


    The elder dared not say a word.


    Because he had a feeling vaguely, Wuyazi said he would never kill himself.


    Ye Hao summoned the spirit stone in the military pickup truck into a long stream into the Qiankun bag in Ye Hao''s hand.


    This scene is extremely shocking.


    The Fang family head looked at this scene for a long time and couldn''t recover.


    "I don''t care what your Fang family does, but what I want to say is that the Lingshi Mountain is mine." Ye Hao looked at the Fang Family Master, "If anyone dares to move, I don''t mind killing more people."


    "Don''t dare." Fang family owner quickly said.


    "Hello, do it for yourself." Ye Hao turned around and left.


    ...


    Different statuses create different social circles.


    When the Penglai club auctioned the magic pill and amulet, these rich businessmen all felt that these two things were magical, and as the disciples of the martial arts family entered the circle of these rich businessmen on a large scale, they realized that they spent a lot of money to buy Things are of little value.


    Some things are like this.


    Once the mysterious veil is lifted, there is no awe.


    Members of the Penglai Club are either rich or expensive.


    Originally, when they came to the Penglai club, they didn''t say they were cautious, but at least they didn''t dare to make a lot of noise, but this time when they came to the Penglai club, their nature was revealed.


    "I used to think that the Penglai Clubhouse was very mysterious, but now I understand that it is just a trick."


    "Zheng Shao, I have long said that this is just an upstart. I thought that the practice of turning over the sea can be arbitrarily done? I tell you that this time our Oriental family came with two masters over the sea."


    Zheng Wuxue nodded and said, "I''m looking forward to it more and more."


    And at this moment there was a cry of exclamation around.


    "Why did the three founders of the Violet Club come here?"


    "Penglai Club always presses the head of the Violet Club. Is it strange if the Violet Club is not here?"


    "The three members of the Violet Club clearly came to witness the end of the Penglai Club."


    "Witness? Not necessarily, I think the Violet Club was prepared this time. Didn''t you see that there are several martial art masters around those three?"


    The three founders of the Violet Club did not go in immediately after they came to the door, but chatted with the bosses of the political and business circles of Modu. About three minutes later, when the three founders saw a team approaching, The conversation with the people around them ended unexpectedly.


    Seeing the three founders of the Violet Club heading towards this team, many people speculate which one is worth welcoming together?


    Soon they saw a beautiful white girl walked out of the car.


    "Lin Rouer."


    "I heard that Lin Rouer has drawn the line with the Lin family. Now how about cooperating with the three founders of Violet?"


    "The Violet Plaza was built by Lin Rouer, and the Violet Plaza is becoming a landmark in the magic capital."


    "Lin Rouer mastered the entire Lin Group when he was at the Lin family, so building the Violet Square is not a problem at all."


    "The three founders of Violet only care about the money, regardless of the business operation. It can be said that the authority of the three to Lin Rouer has reached the limit."


    Liang Zi held Lin Rouer''s arms intimately and said, "Rouer, you are late today."


    "Traffic jams on the road." Lin Rouer apologized.


    "At this point, are you still working?" Roman stared at Lin Rouer. "I told you a long time ago, don''t work so hard, it doesn''t matter what you earn, what matters is your body, understand? "


    "Rouer, if you do this again, I won''t follow you." Wen Lan pretended to be angry.


    Although Lin Rouer knew that these three were buying people''s hearts, Lin Rouer''s heart was still full of warmth.


    "Go inside, it''s cold outside." Liang Zi said softly.


    As the four girls left, the atmosphere in the field no longer seemed so lively, but when a group of Yingyingyanyan in the Baihua Palace came, the whole atmosphere was detonated again.


    "How did the disciples of Baihua Palace get dispatched?"


    "Don''t the disciples in Baihua Palace go out to find men?"


    "Hundred Flowers Palace is not easy."


    "I always feel that Baihuagong is avoiding misfortune."


    Every disciple in Baihua Palace is selected by thousands, so every disciple''s appearance is the best choice, which leads to the disciples in Baihua Palace attracting the audience.


    "Really beautiful."


    "If I could marry one, I would never lose my life."


    "Can the female disciples of Baihua Palace have high eyes?"


    Just as these disciples talked, Zhou Wanqing, the eldest lady of the Zhou family, came to the scene accompanied by a rich young man like a jade.


    Zhou Wanqing''s temperament is gentle, so her popularity is the best.


    Zhou Wanqing stayed for nearly 20 minutes from getting off to the lobby entrance.


    And just as Zhou Wanqing lifted his feet to enter, a narrow voice rang in Zhou Wanqing''s ears.


    "Wanqing."


    Zhou Wanqing stopped when she heard the familiar voice, and immediately Zhou Wanqing saw Ye Hao walking towards herself.


    "Ye Hao."


    Ye Hao grinned as he walked in front of Zhou Wanqing, "Long time no see."


    "I haven''t seen you in a long time. Where have you been in the past six months?" Zhou Wanqing said softly.

 403 Chapter 403 No shot allowed

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 403 No shots allowed


    With the large-scale entry of martial arts disciples, the mysterious Ye Hao is no longer mysterious.


    At this time Zhou Wanqing also knew how to get the rank of Lieutenant General Ye Hao?


    As long as you reach the cultivation ground of regret mountain.


    "Go out and make a round." Ye Hao said and looked at Zhou Wanqing. "I didn''t expect to see your body more plump in half a year."


    "What are you talking about?" The young man who accompanied Zhou Wanqing couldn''t help it anymore. He looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with an unabashed Hanmang.


    "Bei Ming blank, this is nothing for you?" Zhou Wanqing looked at the youth said with a disgruntled expression.


    "Wan Qing, can''t you hear this kid teasing you?" Bei Ming blank said angrily.


    "I and Ye Hao are friends. Is there anything wrong with friends?" Zhou Wanqing calmed his expression and said, "There is also a blank space. Your task is to protect me, not to participate in my private life."


    Zhou Wanqing''s mourning in one sentence is blank.


    "When the frog glanced at the sky, he had unthinkable thoughts." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Wan Qing, your bodyguard is not qualified."


    Zhou Wanqing was stunned.


    Immediately understood Ye Hao''s first sentence.


    Toad wants to eat!


    "You can''t make trouble sincerely?" Zhou Wanqing glared at Ye Hao.


    "Wan Qing, I have been a little tight on hand recently." Ye Hao said that he rubbed his hands.


    Zhou Wanqing glanced at Ye Hao suspiciously, and immediately opened his bag and took out a bank card from the wallet. "This is my bank card. The password is six or six. There are 30 million in it, which is not enough. ?"


    Ye Hao put the bank card in his pocket, "I won''t take your money in vain. Within a month from now, I''m your bodyguard, personal bodyguard."


    "What?" Zhou Wanqing stunned.


    "Meaning that this guy can get out of here." Ye Hao said, and in Zhou Wanqing''s shocked expression, he lifted Beiming''s blank collar like lightning and threw it to tens of meters away like garbage.


    "Ye Hao--"


    "I can''t die." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I have to go and see him." Zhou Wanqing said that she was about to run towards the North Nether Blank while being stopped by Ye Hao.


    "It''s not too early." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Ye Hao - do you know what you are doing?" Zhou Wanqing looked at Ye Haodao solemnly, "You offended the Beiming blankness is equivalent to offended the entire Beiming family."


    "So what?" Ye Hao''s eyes were full of calm.


    Zhou Wanqing''s expression changed.


    "Ye Hao, the new era of Modu has arrived, and it is no longer an era in which innate masters can cross."


    "Wanqing, I know exactly what I''m doing." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    Zhou Wanqing stared at Ye Hao for a while and then nodded, "I don''t know what cards you have, but I want to tell you that Ye Family is looking for you in the world!"


    Ye Hao smiled, "Ye family is not afraid."


    "Let''s go in." If Zhou Wanqing felt that Ye Hao was somewhat reliable before, then as Ye Hao said that the Ye family was not reliable, Zhou Wanqing felt that Ye Hao was blowing.


    Zhou Wanqing still remembers that the patriarch of the Beiming family said that the Ye family is a family with martial limitations.


    Can such a family be caused by Ye Hao?


    And now to let Ye Hao enter the Penglai club as soon as possible to reduce the exposure rate, is it still here to wait for the arrival of the Ye family?


    The appearance of Ye Hao caught the attention of most of the audience.


    "Isn''t this Ye Hao?"


    "How dare Ye Hao appear here?"


    "Don''t he worry that the Ye family will strike him?"


    Facing everyone''s talk, Ye Hao sat as casually as Zhou Wanqing.


    When Lin Rouer saw Ye Hao, he walked toward him without hesitation.


    "Rouer, don''t go by," Lin Yuantu said in a deep voice.


    What Lin Yuantu didn''t expect was that Lin Rouer''s footsteps were only paused, and he walked towards Ye Hao at a faster speed.


    "Little brother."


    "Why not listen to the advice of the old man?"


    "What''s in their eyes besides the benefit of Fly Camp Gou?" Lin Rouer looked at Ye Haodao with a blame, "I hate not stand up before."


    "Actually, you have done a good job." Ye Hao stood up and looked at Lin Rouer.


    "Not enough, far enough." Lin Rouer just said that the door was torn by a strong force, and then dozens of powerful figures walked in like a wolf.


    "Where is Ye Hao?" a tall middle-aged Shen said.


    Ye Hao narrowed his eyes involuntarily, "I am."


    "Since you are Ye Hao, there is nothing more to say." When this middle-aged voice fell, he rushed towards Ye Hao.


    This middle-aged cultivation practice has reached the soul refining realm.


    Therefore, everyone just faintly saw a residual image.


    It''s just beyond the audience''s expectation that this figure will come quickly and retreat faster.


    Ye Xinmin looked at a woman in a white dress like a fairy standing next to Ye Hao in wonder.


    "Wen Renyue."


    "Who allows you to move your hands here?" Wen Renyue looked at Ye Xinmin in a deep voice.


    "I''m here to hinder you?" In fact, Wen Renyue is one generation younger than Ye Xinmin, but who made Wen Renyue''s cultivation level too high, and reached the later stage of soul refining at a young age.


    "This is the Penglai club, no one can do it." Wen Renyue knows Ye Hao''s strength


    This Xiuwei definitely exceeded the limit of martial arts.


    God!


    When I think of Ye Hao reaching the age of heaven and man and hearing the moon, there is an urge to cry.


    I think her descendants of Luo Shenzong are far worse than Ye Hao.


    what?


    No one thought that Wen Renyue gave this reason.


    Is there anything they don''t know about?


    "Wen Renyue, what do you know?" The owner of the Ye family said in a deep voice.


    "I have said that no hands are allowed in the Penglai Clubhouse." Wen Renyue looked at the Ye Family.


    This is perfunctory.


    Wen Renyue made it clear that he did not want to say.


    But the Ye family really did not dare to threaten Wenren.


    The first case of Mengluo Shenzong in Zhengdao is not just about fun. Moreover, even if there is no Luoshenzong identity, no one is qualified to move Wenrenyue?


    "Why can''t the Penglai club do it?" Zheng Wuxue stood up.


    "It''s true that the Penglai club is still a tiger''s fart - it''s untouchable." Leng Shaofeng''s cold voice said coldly.


    "Today our oriental family came here to see the legendary monk?" As a young man from Zheng Wu came to learn, he said.


    "I wonder if the founder of the Penglai club scared the urine pants?" Zheng Wuxue laughed.


    "What you said is really possible." Leng Shaofeng seemed to realize.

 404 Chapter 404 Toothless debut

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 404 Toothless debut


    Wen Renyue looked at Ye Hao without a trace.


    When I heard that Renyue came to Penglai Club, I knew that Ye Hao was the founder of Penglai Club.


    "Don''t I tell you that you broke through the martial arts limit before the big change?" Just then Wen Renyue''s ear sounded Ye Hao''s voice.


    "Mozong is now alive, and this time I went down the mountain to search for Mozong''s information."


    "Mozong!"


    "Mozong is too strong, even the Seven Love Palace with Heaven and Man sits in the hands of Mozong."


    "It seems that Mozong disturbed the entire martial arts world."


    "Yeah, now Mozong is just conquering the evil Daozong, and when the strength of Mozong develops, Mozong will start to move towards our right Daozong."


    Ye Hao smiled, "How do you think of Penglai Club?"


    "Because according to intelligence, the next target of Mozong is Baihua Palace."


    "Hundred Flowers Palace will be safe and sound."


    "Why?"


    "Because the opposite of the Baihua Palace is the Penglai Club, if the Mozong is in trouble near the Penglai Club, he will die as many as he comes."


    Wen Renyue''s face changed a bit.


    "The Demon Sect is far from simple on the surface."


    "Do you think the Penglai club is simple?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Just when Zheng Wuxue, Leng Shaofeng and Dongfang Yingjie taunted the Penglai clubhouse, the lights in the venue suddenly dimmed, and soon a light fell on the stage.


    A scrawny old man stood up on the stage, looking calmly at this group of nobles and martial arts elites.


    "Who are you?" Zheng Wuxue said coldly.


    The light suddenly dimmed just now, which really scared him.


    "I am the host of this auction, Wuyazi." Wuyazi said slowly.


    "Wuyazi? What is this dog-fart name?" Zheng Wuxue was startled, and he laughed immediately.


    "Are you funny?" Wu Yazi looked at Zheng Wuxue without expression.


    "Isn''t it funny?" Zheng Wuxue is not afraid of Toothless at all. In his view, with so many strong people today, would he be afraid of a bad old man?


    "Have you ever thought that you will die because of this sentence?" Wu Yazi said that he walked towards Zheng Wuxue.


    The young Dongfanghao around Zheng Wuxue seemed to realize something, and when Dongfanghao stepped forward to block Zheng Wuxue behind him, a scene that shocked the audience happened.


    Dongfanghao''s body shattered without warning.


    It''s like a bubble.


    The smile on Zheng Wuxue''s face instantly froze. After glancing at the debris on the ground, he pointed at Wuyazi and shivered. "Do you know what you did?"


    "Dare to move the people of my Eastern family, I think you are living impatiently." Dongfang Fenglan, who was talking to the Ye family''s head, saw this scene with all his eyes.


    Dongfang Hao is the grandson of the owner.


    How dare Wuyazi say kill it?


    Dongfang Fenglan''s voice fell and flew towards Toothless. The strength of the whole body exploded like a rough sea. For a moment, the whole audience felt that breathing became difficult, but at this moment this feeling followed Dissipated.


    Because Dongfeng Fenglan''s body shattered inch by inch in the shock of the audience.


    In the end it was clear.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Why didn''t I feel the fluctuation of power?"


    "Dongfang Fenglan exists in the middle of the sea?"


    "How did this guy do it?"


    Zheng Wuxue was stunned.


    Immediately, Zheng Wuxue looked at Leng Shaofeng around him, "Save me, save me."


    Leng Shaofeng was startled, and hurried away.


    What a joke?


    Dongfeng Fenglan''s existence of such tyranny said that he would die.


    At this time, wouldn¡¯t he look for death if he went up together?


    "Enough." Seeing Wuyazi getting closer and closer to Zheng Wuxue, Ouyang''s family Ouyang Huaitao, Yejia Ye Zhengtian, Fangjia Fang Bahu, Ximen''s Ximen Ningyuan were all surrounded by an arc, surrounded by no teeth. At the same time, the vitality of their whole body was locked to the toothlessly.


    These four are not without knowing the arrogance of Toothless.


    But these four are very confident in their strength.


    Can''t the four of us who are not defeated by Wuyazi join forces?


    "Wuyazi will be unlucky now."


    "The existence of the four major martial arts in the later period of overturning the sea can fight even the existence of the martial arts limit."


    "Today, so many martial arts masters are here, can''t it be turned upside down without a tooth?"


    The samurai around me talked and talked, and the voice stopped suddenly.


    They were horrified to see that the existence of Ouyang Huaitao, Ye Zhengtian, Fang Bahu, and Ximen Ningyuan over the sea, like the previous Oriental Fenglan, shattered inch by inch.


    In the end, it was clear.


    Ye Zhengxin''s heart trembled violently.


    The existence of the four major overturned seas did not turn out even a wave.


    A group of Yingyingyanyan in Baihua Palace looked at Wuyazi''s eyes as they grew older and brighter.


    The group of Yingyingyanyan in Baihua Palace came here just to see how arrogant the boss behind the Penglai club was.


    They never thought about making trouble!


    "Save me, save me, save me." Zheng Wuxue shuddered.


    At this time, Wuyazi came to Zheng Wuxue.


    "I''m here, who dares to save you? Who can save you?" Wuyazi glanced at the audience coldly.


    Wuyazi''s voice sounded like a thunder in the hearts of most of the warriors in the audience.


    Hundreds of martial artists, including Ye Zhengmin, who had reached the limit of martial arts, collapsed to the ground.


    Blood gushed out of their seven tricks, and the spirits in the sea were terrified.


    Lin Yuantu and other dignitaries were all frightened by this scene.


    They did not expect that Ye Zhengxin, who was above him, and others were so vulnerable in front of this old man.


    "My son''s kindness is not as good as your general knowledge, but it does not mean that I will allow you to be unscrupulous." Wuyazi said that the big hand here shot towards the top of Zheng Wuxue''s head, and Zheng Wuxue''s body shattered instantly.


    Zheng Wuxue, who looked at it as a debris, was tremble with all the nobles.


    This one really dares to kill.


    "Lin Family, Zheng Family, Zhou Family, Leng Family, Tang Family, do you think that with the help of Wu Dao Family, you can be unscrupulous in the Penglai Club?" Wu Yazi swept the head of each family every time he said a family.


    Lin Yuantu and others were all silent.


    "If you don''t give us a satisfactory answer to the Penglai club in this matter, I will visit each one in person." At this moment, a woman wearing a white professional attire stepped onto the high platform secretly.


    "Introduce yourself, I am Bai Susu, the person in charge of the Penglai Club." Bai Susu said lightly when the audience''s eyes fell on Bai Susu.


    This is the most shining debut.


    Bai Susu was instantly remembered by the dignitaries of the audience.

 405 Chapter 405: Taoist Leaf

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 405: Taoist Leaf


    When this happens, the auction will naturally not continue.


    Either the nobles or the martial arts family left in disgrace.


    In addition to the Yingying Yanyan in the Baihua Palace, Wen Renyue and Ye Hao were the rest of the audience.


    The group of Yingying Yanyan and Wen Renyue in Baihua Palace knew that they were all right because they were not malicious towards Penglai Club, otherwise they would now be carried out of Penglai Club like Ye Zhengxin and others.


    "Hundred Flowers Palace, you should have seen all that you have seen?" Wuyazi looked at the group of Yingyingyanyan lightly.


    "This senior, don''t you know it''s inconvenient for you to introduce your son?" an older woman in Baihua Palace respectfully said.


    "This depends on the meaning of my son." Wu Yazi said lightly.


    The group of Yingying Yanyan at Baihua Palace suddenly understood that the boss behind Penglai Club did not want to see themselves.


    So the older woman respectfully said, "Then we will leave first."


    After the group of Yingying Yanyan in the Baihua Palace left, Wuyazi stepped forward to salute Ye Hao.


    "Son."


    "You stay here these days." Ye Hao glanced at Bai Susu and said, "The toothless room and board will be given to you."


    "Huh." Bai Susu nodded.


    After Bai Susu and Wuyazi left, Wen Renyue remained.


    When Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Wen Renyue''s body, Wen Renyue''s whole body tensed uncontrollably.


    If it was said that Ren Renyue had guessed that Ye Hao existed in Heaven and Man Realm, then Wen Renyue is no longer sure about this guess.


    Without the prestige of Wuyazi, hundreds of warriors were injured in the audience. This is simply not the state of the martial arts limit. That is to say, the cultivation of Wuyazi has reached at least the heaven and earth.


    Heaven and man!


    And if Ye Hao can make Wuyazi the existence of the heaven and earth, does it mean that Ye Hao has to surpass the heaven and earth?


    Knot Dan Realm!


    How can I not be nervous when I think about this situation?


    Why they Luo Shenzong became the first door of the right way is because they Luo Zongzong has an ancestor in the Dandan Realm.


    However, this ancestor is said to be closed for life and death, so Wen Renyue has never seen this ancestor.


    I haven¡¯t seen Wen Renyue and I don¡¯t know what the state of Jiedan Realm means.


    Legend has it that it can form a connection with the heavens and the earth when it reaches the Dandan Realm, so that it can obtain a continuous flow of energy when fighting, so even if there is a siege of the pinnacle of the heaven and human realm, it does not make any sense.


    And this young man in front of him is likely to be a pill.


    Ye Hao saw the appearance of Wen Renyue and understood it a little, "Haha, did you treat me like a bird-beast?"


    Wen Renyue''s face was full of embarrassment, "I was just a little scared when I thought of the existence of a knot in front of me."


    Ye Hao looked at Wen Renyue with a smile, and said, "You girl is not honest."


    "You - don''t seem to be as big as me." Wen Renyue said with courage.


    "how old are you?"


    "It''s 24."


    "Okay, I''m 19."


    "19?" Wen Renyue''s eyes widened. "Are you sure you are not kidding?"


    "I am still a sophomore student now?" Ye Hao smiled, "Do you know that many warriors think you are incredible."


    "What do you mean?"


    "24-year-old martial arts limit there are not many martial arts circles?"


    "24-year-old martial arts limit? Are you not talking about me?" Wen Renyue said, "I haven''t reached this level yet?"


    "Who said that?" Ye Hao''s words fell on Wenrenyue''s shoulder as soon as he dropped his hand.


    Wen Renyue didn''t expect Ye Hao to move his own foot.


    And when Wen Renyue was at a loss, a pure energy she had never seen poured into her body.


    "Is this¡ª?" Wen Renyue was shocked to find that his realm was broken when he realized that Ye Hao was helping himself improve his cultivation practice.


    At the same time, a vast energy gushed out of the acupuncture point, and this energy poured into her Dantian along the meridians, and after converging with the energy of Wen Renyue itself, it became a more powerful one than before. Powerful energy.


    "Is this the martial arts limit?" Wen Renyue only knew the difference between the martial arts limit and the overland after he really set foot on this level.


    Now you can hit yourself without breaking through with just one punch.


    At this moment, Wen Renyue was surprised to find that his cultivation was still improving.


    Budo limit mid-term!


    Budo extreme late!


    When Wen Renyue''s cultivation base reached its true limit, Ye Hao withdrew his hand.


    "The state of martial arts limit is actually the accumulation of energy." Ye Hao looked at Wen Renyue slowly and said, "But you still have to realize this state after you return, otherwise you will become very serious when you break through the heaven and human realm. difficult."


    "Heaven and Human Realm? I heard the Sect Master said that the limit of martial arts is that there is no road ahead. If you want to reach the Heaven and Human Realm, you must go out of your own way." Wen Renyue said with a deep sigh. To."


    "The warrior''s path is indeed too difficult to go." Wen Yan Ye Hao sighed softly, "When your realm of martial arts is fully understood, you can come to me again."


    Wen Renyue''s beautiful eyes showed a look of consternation, "Do you mean ---?"


    When Wen Renyue asked this sentence, his heart was full of uneasiness.


    "I help you ascend to heaven and earth!"


    "what?"


    Ye Hao smiled.


    "But I heard the Sect Master said that it is almost impossible to reach the heaven-human realm by himself. At that time, our ancestor of Luo Shenzong relied on a treasure to reach the heaven-human realm." Wen Renyue said in his heart.


    "What treasure?" Ye Hao asked.


    "A leaf."


    "Leaves? Is it the legendary Wudao tree?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    "Enlightenment tree?"


    "Where did your Daoist Sect''s ancestor see Wu Daoye?"


    "I don''t know about this."


    "When you go back, ask your sect master if you can''t find the Taoist tree?" Ye Hao said.


    "Good." Wen Renyue nodded.


    ...


    Wen Renyue just walked out of the Penglai clubhouse and felt a strong wind hitting herself.


    Wen Renyue didn''t move but just propped up the inner strength of the shield at random. The terrifying inner strength instantly turned into a huge vortex, and a figure in the darkness instantly fell to the ground.


    "How is it possible?" Xian''er climbed up and looked at Wen Renyue in surprise.


    Wen Renyue has long known that Xian''er secretly shot just now.


    Looking at Xian''er, Wenren Yue blinked at her, "There is nothing impossible in this world."


    "How could you be so much better than me?"

 406 Chapter 406 The gap between heaven and earth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 406 The gap between heaven and earth


    For so many years, Xian''er and Wen Renyue have been competing, and it can be said that their familiarity with each other has reached the bone.


    But Xian''er never thought that the gap between each other would be so big in just one day?


    "The martial limit." Xian''er suddenly thought of something, "You have reached the martial limit."


    Only this is possible.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Wenren Yue to imprison herself by simply protecting her internal strength.


    "Well, I reached the limit of martial arts." Wen Renyue nodded.


    "Why did you break through suddenly?" Xian''er said that she passed the Wen Renyue and fell on the Penglai club. "That mysterious old man helped you break through?"


    Wen Renyue shook his head softly, "The old man''s son."


    "The boss behind the Penglai club?"


    "Ok."


    "As far as I know, even the existence of Heaven and Human Realm can''t help you to improve like this." Xian''er said, his eyes widened, "The boss behind the Penglai Club reached the end territory?"


    Wen Renyue said, "Did you hear anything about the demons?"


    "Mozong came and went without a trace. None of our six evil Daoist sect gates even found a trace of clues." Xian''er said in a deep voice, "but it can be expected that Mozong must conquer Baihua Palace if he wants to grow."


    "You continue to guard at the Baihua Palace, I want to go back to the Zongmen." Wen Renyue said softly.


    "Go to the sect?"


    "Ask some things." Wen Renyue left as soon as his voice fell.


    Wen Renyue did not warn Xian''er not to challenge the Penglai club.


    I have already spoken to this part. If Xian''er doesn''t understand it, it''s an idiot.


    No one had thought that the boss behind the Penglai Club was the existence of heaven and earth. How would the major martial arts families provoke it if they knew the news?


    Xian''er looked at the Penglai Club in amazement, and after a long sigh, Xian''er sighed and turned away.


    This is the chance!


    If Xian''er wants to reach the limit of martial arts, if there is no chance, it will take ten years or even longer.


    But Wen Renyue has already reached this point preemptively.


    One step ahead, one step ahead.


    There was a feeling in Xian''er''s heart that he might not be able to catch up in this life.


    ...


    Zhou Wanqing did not expect Ye Hao to find his home.


    Is this person who does not know the Beiming family in his own home?


    When Zhou Wanqing ran to the door, he saw two young men looking at Ye Hao at the door.


    A total of six people came from the Beiming family to the Zhou family this time.


    Three middle-aged and three young people.


    "Ye Hao, what are you doing?" a young man said in a deep voice.


    The young man heard that the Beiming blank was thrown away by the hand, so the two young men guessed that Ye Hao was at least a master of the mountain.


    "I said that, I''m looking for Wanqing." Ye Hao grinned.


    "Wanqing won''t see you," the young man said angrily.


    The gentle and beautiful Zhou Wanqing will have a good impression no matter who is at first sight.


    These three youths are all Zhou Wanqing''s fanatics. He used to fight for Zhou Wanqing''s three people before, but in the end, Beiming blank took the lead.


    "Isn''t this coming?" Ye Hao pointed to Zhou Wanqing who hurriedly ran not far away.


    Zhou Wanqing hurriedly ran after reaching the door, "Why are you here?"


    "I took you 30 million." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I sent you."


    "That''s not okay, I said that, after receiving your money, you will be your bodyguard for a month." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Ye Hao, you hurt Beiming blank before." Zhou Wanqing smiled bitterly, "The three elders of Beiming family are here."


    "Do you think I might be afraid of those three old guys?" Ye Hao didn''t care.


    The two youths were angry when they heard Ye Hao insulting the elders of the Beiming family.


    "Ye Hao, you are here to wait if you have the ability."


    Zhou Wanqing saw that things were going out of control. She took Ye Hao''s hand and ran towards the car at the door. She opened the sedan and pushed Ye Hao into the co-pilot''s seat. Then Zhou Wanqing started the sedan and walked away. Drive away.


    "Don''t drive so fast!" Ye Hao saw Zhou Wanqing soaring to 100 yards and said.


    "Shut up." Zhou Wanqing stared at Ye Hao, and the speed soared to 120 yards.


    Ye Hao smiled and stopped talking.


    There is no traffic accident when Ye Hao sits in town.


    When Zhou Wanqing drove the car to the Huangpu River, she stopped. She opened the door and walked down to look at Ye Haodao who got off the car, "Tell me, why?"


    "I like you." Ye Hao chuckled, "You must find an opportunity to get close to you."


    "Ye Hao, don''t make trouble." Zhou Wanqing is very clear that Ye Hao has no feelings for men and women because she doesn''t see any emotion-desire in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Ye Hao said for a while, "I don''t want to tell you why, I will leave in a month."


    Zhou Wanqing looked at Ye Hao''s eyes, and Ye Hao met her eyes calmly.


    "I''m in danger, right?"


    Ye Hao was unsure.


    "If this is the case, I will let an elder who has crossed the sea follow me for 24 hours."


    Ye Hao just smiled.


    "Ye Hao--" Zhou Wanqing was a little angry.


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    The angry Zhou Wanqing walked along the river bank towards the distance.


    Ye Hao followed without delay.


    Walking around, Zhou Wanqing saw an old man with black sunglasses and goatee.


    There is a flagpole beside the old man.


    "Know the past and present, know the past and the future."


    But Zhou Wanqing just walked past the old man with a glance.


    "It seems that I am troublesome to watch the girl. How about letting the old man count you?" the old man said lightly.


    Zhou Wanqing, who wanted to leave, stopped for some reason.


    "Then what is my surname?"


    "Please also ask Miss to give me a word." The old man pointed to the four treasures of the study beside him.


    Zhou Wanqing drew a box with her toes as she pondered.


    "Forget it!" In fact, Zhou Wanqing didn''t believe this kind of river and lake warlock.


    The old man smiled with a little contemplation, "If I guess well, the surname is Miss Zhou."


    Zhou Wanqing''s complexion changed uncontrollably, "How is it calculated?"


    "It''s very simple, the young lady is a spoken word written on the ground, the earth refers to a local character, and the young lady is as beautiful as a flower, like a moon in the moon, you draw a circle around yourself, so it is easy to calculate you Mr.Zhou."


    Zhou Wanqing thought about this old man''s look and crouched down, "I''m fortune telling."


    "It depends on what the young lady is?" The old man smiled slightly. "Does the young lady count as marriage, career or longevity?"


    "Master think about it?"


    "If everything counts, the price can be high."


    Zhou Wanqing took out three thousand quick money from his wallet, "Is this enough?"

 407 Chapter 407 Asking Gua

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 407 Asking Gua


    The old man smiled and took it over.


    "Miss, please extend your right hand."


    Zhou Wanqing stretched out his jaw-like wrist.


    The old man pointed to a texture of Zhou Wanqing, "This texture is what everyone calls the love line."


    "how is it?"


    The old man frowned as he looked at it, "Your love line -?"


    "What do the masters say?" Zhou Wanqing seemed to realize that his love line was not very good.


    "Your love line shows that you have no spouse in your life."


    "No?" Zhou Wanqing said startled.


    How could you not have a spouse?


    Whether it is a family arrangement or a choice of your own, there is no reason why you do not have a spouse?


    The old man then pointed to another texture, "This texture refers to the Fulu line. From the perspective of this Fulu line, your family is not generally wealthy. I have never seen such a fluo in my life. Line, so I guess you must be from a famous family."


    "What else?" I have to say that the old man is still very reliable, and the old man of the Fulu line alone is very accurate.


    The old man pointed to a texture again, "This texture refers to the lifeline, this--this--." The old man looked at him and showed a clear look, "I finally understand why you don''t have Spouse?"


    "Why?" Zhou Wanqing quickly asked.


    To be curious, Zhou Wanqing didn''t believe it.


    The old man was silent.


    "What can the master say?"


    The old man looked at Zhou Wanqing''s face with pity, and then the old man took out 3,000 yuan from his arms, "Here."


    Zhou Wanqing stunned, "Master, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t count on you." The old man said Zhou Wanqing took the money when he said this.


    "Please ask the master to say clearly." Zhou Wanqing did not want to take the money.


    At this moment, Ye Hao took it by the way, "The master gave it to you.


    "But ¡ª¡ª?" Zhou Wanqing just said what Ye Hao said, "Go far away."


    "Young man, you still give back the girl this money." The old man said after seeing Ye Hao receiving 3,000 yuan for a while.


    "You don''t care about this." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "You kid, I''m saving you know?" The old man saw Ye Hao not stomping his feet, "We have a rule in this business, that is, we don''t take money from the dead. This girl is going to die in a quarter of an hour. , You will be in bad luck taking her money now."


    "Shut up." Ye Hao glared at the old man.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou Wanqing was struck by lightning, she looked at the old man staring blankly, "You said I was going to die in a quarter of an hour?"


    The old man smiled bitterly, "Just now I said that your phlox can be called peerless, but your phlox will be cut off by the 22nd year. Similarly, your career line will be cut off by the 22nd year. Spouse, so you can speculate that you will die this month."


    "But when I was young, some masters had calculated that I could live for eighty-nine years."


    "Human Fu Lushou is actually constantly changing. Your lifeline seems to show eighty-nine years, but in fact this year you can''t pass this hurdle, so it doesn''t make any sense to grow your lifeline." This old man There are no worries anymore, so the beans poured out of the bamboo tube.


    Zhou Wanqing''s heart thumped and suddenly thought of something.


    She stared at Ye Hao Road, "Did you see that I was going to die last night?"


    Ye Hao was unsure.


    The old man''s face was slightly startled, "Does this little friend also know how to use hexagrams? The lady''s hexagrams cannot be calculated by masters."


    "Come on, are you still ready for your 72-year robbery?" Ye Hao glanced at the old man. "The possibility that you can pass the past is almost zero."


    "You can see through my robbery at a glance?" The old man''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. "My master also found out after many speculations."


    "Can I still see through your past and the future?" Ye Hao said angrily, "You were a pangolin in your life, because you dug a hole to save two people buried in a mudslide, and accumulated Yinde invisible in this life. Yin Jun only allows you to reincarnate."


    "However, your life is ruined, because you have leaked a lot of luck, so your life is destined to be lonely, and you will have to ask sin again when you come to the Difu Yinjun." Ye Hao said that the old man''s face changed, "You What nonsense?"


    "Crap?" Ye Hao chuckled, "Should I take you to the prefecture?"


    The old man was not interested in chatting with Ye Hao again.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao''s words fell as the old man and Zhou Wanqing looked at the surrounding scene in horror.


    This is a world full of endless haze.


    The cold breath cut through them like a steel knife.


    "Ye Hao, where is this?" Zhou Wanqing asked Ye Hao while holding him.


    "Difu." Ye Hao said that the blood inside his body rolled violently.


    The old man was terrified when he heard the word "prefecture".


    "My brother, don''t you kidding me?"


    "You haven''t asked your name yet?" Ye Hao looked at the old man.


    "Old man Fang Jian."


    "Fang Jian, how about I take you to see Yin Jun later?"


    "Yin Jun?"


    "You can be understood as a king."


    Just when Fang Jian was stunned, a cold voice cut through the sky.


    "Who trespasses into the prefecture?"


    Fang Jian and Zhou Wanqing were shocked to see a grim figure in a white robe carrying a chain in the air.


    "Which side do you belong to Yin Jun?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Do you want to see our Lord Yinjun?" The Yin Yan looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    This overcast has the cultivation practice of the Jindan period.


    But he felt a huge threat on Ye Hao.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then let me follow." The Yin Yan hesitated and said.


    "Let''s go." As Ye Hao''s voice fell, Zhou Wanqing and Fang Jian were shocked to find that an invisible force was supporting them, and then they rushed towards the distance with the Yin Yan at a fast speed. .


    "Ye Hao, what are we doing here?" Zhou Wanqing ripped Ye Hao''s sleeve.


    "You will know later." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wanqing seriously.


    Zhou Wanqing did not ask again.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, Ye Hao and his team saw a huge city from a distance.


    The vastness stretches for hundreds of kilometers.


    The armored soldiers patrolling the city walls patrolled indifferently.


    By now, Fang Jian and Zhou Wanqing really believe that this is the real place.


    Because there is no such a powerful city on the earth.


    And just as Ye Hao gradually approached a general who was riding a warhorse holding Fang Tianhua halberd, and raised the reins, the warhorse under his crotch rushed towards them like stepping on a cloud.

 408 Chapter 408 Yin Jun

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 408 Yin Jun


    As the general gradually approached the terror of the terror, it was squeezed toward Ye Hao and the others like a storm.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved, Jin Dan burst out with a golden light that enveloped the bodies of Zhou Wanqing and Fang Jian.


    "Ye Hao--" Watching this general Zhou Wanqing''s pretty face was scared pale.


    "Who is coming?" The general pointed Fang Tianhua halberd to Ye Haodao.


    And Fang Tianhua''s halberd in the general''s hands pointed to Ye Hao''s moment. Ye Hao''s body protection Zhenyuan shivered violently.


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    You have to know that Ye Hao''s current cultivation can be defeated even by Ye Hao''s seventh turn.


    Undoubtedly, the master who can make yourself feel great pressure by vigor alone is the master of heavy disaster.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao?" the general Jianmei bounced. "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to see your lord Yin Jun?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Yinjun Lord is busy on business, how to meet you?" The general said coldly, "It''s not easy for you to practice, and you leave quickly."


    I have to say that this general is good.


    If other generals trespassed in the capital, it would be so easy to retreat.


    And just when Ye Hao wanted to say something, the general''s eyes fell on Zhou Wanqing inadvertently.


    "Yin Ji."


    Zhou Wanqing could not help shrinking from being stared at by this general''s eyes.


    "Ye Hao, don''t tell me you came here for this woman?"


    "Not bad."


    "Yinji is the wife chosen by Lord Yinjun. Do you want to live in this matter?" the general said coldly.


    "Wife chosen by Master Yin Jun?" Zhou Wanqing was stunned when she heard this sentence.


    Ye Hao said before that Yin Jun is equivalent to the legendary King Yan.


    How does the king exist?


    The supreme existence in the capital!


    Ye Hao is not the opponent of this general at all. How can he be the opponent of Lord Yinjun?


    "Ye Hao, you already knew that, didn''t you?" Zhou Wanqing asked Ye Hao with a deep voice.


    "I only saw it yesterday." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    "So why do you want to be my bodyguard for a month?"


    "Because within a month, the shadow of the local government will definitely come, and I will be able to send it away. But I just thought that this symptom does not cure the root cause. You are the Ji concubine selected by the Yin Jun. The local government will definitely not be willing to give up, so I''ll take you to the local government to see the Yin Jun."


    "Can Lord Yinjun agree?"


    "do not know."


    "Are you in danger?"


    "do not know."


    "Then you still take me to the capital?"


    "There are not many friends, Wanqing counts you as one."


    "Your uncle, you just brought your friends, what did you bring me to the prefecture?" Fang Jian scolded at this time, "If the old man can''t pass the threshold of 72 years, is there still 12 years of Shouyuan? "


    "Who makes you not believe me?" Fang Jian was actually brought by Ye Hao.


    "Leave this girl, you can go." The general said at this moment.


    "You let me see Lord Yinjun." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Not everyone in Yinjun is qualified to see you. Besides, do you think you met Lord Yinjun, then Lord Yinjun would agree to your request?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try it?" As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, Jin Dan jumped violently, and then a jade-like battle armor was put on Ye Hao''s body.


    The fairy light hung down, and the stars glowed.


    "Xianjia vision? Jindan nine turn." The general looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of surprise, "I didn''t expect you to reach the nine turn?"


    "Now am I qualified to see Master Yinjun?" Ye Hao asked quietly.


    "Come on," the general said.


    Just as Ye Hao and his entourage walked towards Chengguo with this general, Zhou Wanqing whispered, "What is the realm of Jindan Jiuzhuan?"


    "Do you know the heaven and human realm among the samurai?"


    "I heard that only some martial arts ancestors have this level of existence."


    "Jin Dan Realm is the existence of a realm higher than the realm of man."


    "Ah--" Zhou Wanqing opened his mouth in amazement, "Are you so powerful?"


    Ye Hao was unsure.


    "Why does Jindan Realm have nine realms?"


    "The higher your qualifications, the higher the level you can reach. If the qualifications are poor, you will not be able to get up after three turns."


    "How tall is this general?"


    "Two levels higher than me."


    "What is the realm above the Jindan realm?"


    "Yuan Ying Realm, heavy robbery."


    "Master Yin Jun?"


    "The existence of a realm is even higher than the robbery of realm-land fairyland."


    "Is the fairyland the strongest?"


    "Yes in this world."


    When Zhou Wanqing was still asking what, he heard the general say, "Here."


    Zhou Wanqing looked up and looked forward.


    This is an exquisite courtyard of the courtyard.


    "Please tell Lord Yinjun about it, and say Fang Qiong has something to tell." The general said to the two armored soldiers at the door.


    "Come in." Fang Qiong''s voice just rang out, and a sloppy voice rang.


    Ye Hao took a deep breath.


    Yin Jun!


    This is the real boss of the prefecture!


    According to the experience of Daguai upgrade, it will take a long time to reach this level!


    In the distance Ye Hao saw a young man in white with his hands on his back and looked at the distance.


    As soon as the young man in white turned around, the sweat on Ye Hao''s body exploded, because even if the young man in white didn''t say a word, his eyes alone gave him endless coercion.


    "It stands to reason that you shouldn''t have reached nine turns!" The white man''s eyes flashed, and the pressure in his eyes narrowed.


    "Is Lord Yinjun thinking that only Fate Star can reach this state?"


    "Not bad."


    "Did Lord Yin Jun believe in fate like this?"


    "Once I didn''t believe it, and then I did." The young man in white said Zhou Wanqing with a glance. "The mark on her body was left by Hong Yinjun."


    "Is there any way for adults?" Ye Haogang was interrupted by the youth in white, "Why should I help you?"


    "Does the adults know the demons on Kunlun Mountain?"


    "know."


    "Does that adult know that the helm of the group monsters is the sky monster?"


    "I have heard this news long ago."


    "So do adults know that this is Haoyuebao?"


    The face of the young man in white changed involuntarily, "Treasure?"


    "Good, treasure."


    "How do you know?"


    "I was lurking in Kunlun for a while."


    "If this is the case, it will be tricky." The young man in white said silently.


    "In fact, there is one more tricky thing." Ye Hao continued.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The monks of the human race gave up the Kunlun Mountains in exchange for a few life stars, but what the human race did not know was that the Kunlun Mountains concealed the heavenly path, and now the demon has activated the mountain road map."


    "carry on."


    "As long as you practice in the array, you can do more with less, and if you get more speed in the core than the array."

 409 Chapter 409 Teaching Sanshanyin

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 409 teaches Sanshanyin


    "Do you know this matter in every way?" the young man in white asked.


    "I know." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Since I know why I haven''t stopped it?" The young man in white asked what he had suddenly thought of here, "Are they waiting for Daxing to succeed?"


    Ye Hao was unsure.


    The young man in white was silent for a while and said, "Even if the demon is even stronger, it will only be your sun, which has nothing to do with our prefecture."


    "Is it true that it doesn''t matter?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "Our world has complete rules. Only by conquering the Yang and Hades can we completely conquer the world."


    "This is also what happened." The young man in white looked at Ye Haodao.


    "I know what adults want is to consume the power of the demon clan by the power of the sun, but has the adult ever thought that if the power of the sun surrendered to the demon clan?" Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing.


    "Surrender?" The young man in white chewed these two words silently.


    This is indeed a problem.


    The prefecture thought that it would wait until Yang''s power consumed a lot of the power of the demon clan.


    The question is what if the power of Yangyang surrendered?


    "The underworld can''t intervene too much in the yang, so even if we want to help the yang, most of us are helpless." Liangjiu said in white.


    "The underworld can''t, but I can." Ye Hao pointed to himself.


    "You¡ª?" The young man in white looked at Ye Hao and shook his head slightly. "Nine Great Life Stars came into being, but it is not known whether they can save Yangyang? You tell me now that you can, open What a joke?"


    Ye Hao said nothing, but Jin Dan was working.


    When Jin Dan turned to the extreme, an ancient character appeared on Ye Hao''s head, the moment the ancient character appeared, the face of the young man in white changed with a brush.


    This ancient symbol seems to be the source of the avenue, blooming with great power that makes everyone awe.


    And when the young man in white still wanted to feel it again, Ye Hao put the character away.


    The young man in white looked at Ye Hao in consternation, and the two immediately appeared in a space with a wave of their hands.


    "What is that ancient character?"


    "This is a ten-turn vision."


    "Jin Dan''s ten revolutions?" The pupil of the young man in white shrank slightly. "Ten revolutions? Jin Dan has ten revolutions?"


    "Ten Zhuan is called the state of perfection. In fact, there are not many even in the fairy field." Ye Hao said slowly.


    "How do you know about Xianyu?"


    "Because I saw the power of two immortals."


    "How to prove?"


    Ye Hao looked at the young man in white and pinched his hands. At the next moment, the three golden mountains, carrying the power of terror, fell toward the top of the young man in white.


    The vast fluctuations discolored the youth in white.


    With the strength of the youth in white, even if these three mountains are ten times more powerful, it is unlikely to have any impact on him.


    What the youth in white cared about was the seal itself.


    He felt that his magical skills were far inferior to this seal.


    "I can solve Yin Ji''s affairs, but you have to pass on my fingerprint." The young man in white looked at Ye Haodao with a staring look.


    "IMHO, you can''t learn."


    "You don''t teach how to know that I can''t learn?" The youth in white smiled lightly.


    "Okay, I''ll pass on you." Ye Hao said as he detained a ray of spiritual imprint on the eyebrows of the youth in white.


    As the seal of Sanshanyin appeared in the white-clothed youth in the sea, he closed his eyes and realized quietly.


    About half an hour later, there was a hint of haze in the eyes of the young man in white.


    can not read it.


    The youth in white clearly realizes that this is a superb supernatural power, but unfortunately they cannot learn this seal with their own qualifications.


    "You don''t have no comment?" The youth in white looked at Ye Haodao.


    "According to the previous agreement, you didn''t say anything about the comment." Ye Hao said after a moment of silence.


    "The note is one." The youth in white said lightly.


    "I want to know what if you still can''t learn if I give you a comment?"


    "That''s my problem, and I will honor my promise."


    "Okay." Ye Hao gave the white man''s notes to Sanshan''s handprint.


    The young man in white glanced through the sea, "You stay here for a while."


    "I don''t care, Zhou Wanqing and Fang Jian can''t stay here for a long time." Ye Hao faintly realized that this man wanted to cross the river and demolish the bridge.


    "I asked Fang Qiong to send these two away." The young man in white smiled.


    "My suspicion is too heavy. In three days, I will give you three days. After three days, I will take them away anyway." Ye Haowei said with a deep contemplation.


    "Okay." The youth in white nodded after thinking about it.


    The young man in white immediately waved his hand and reappeared in the courtyard.


    Zhou Wanqing hastily rushed to Ye Hao''s side, and it seems that he is safer only by Ye Hao''s side.


    Ye Hao patted Zhou Wanqing''s hand to signal her not to worry.


    "Xia Xia, send three distinguished guests to rest." The youth in white said calmly.


    A young girl in a red dress walked gently to Ye Hao and said softly, "Three distinguished guests, follow me."


    After passing through the two buildings, the girl pointed to a row of box rooms. "You can choose any room here."


    "I am with you." Zhou Wanqing said quickly.


    All the people here are cold.


    The same is true in fact.


    This girl is cold even if she exhales.


    Her face is a kind of morbid white, of course, you can call it the pale body.


    Ye Hao smiled and didn''t refuse.


    Ye Hao understood Zhou Wanqing''s inner fear at this time.


    "I want to be with you too." Fang Jian said at this moment.


    "Stay on the side." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something when he said this, "Can you help me, this lady?"


    "You said?"


    "Check this past life!"


    "Did you see it with a glance at your cultivation?" said the woman who was called Xiaoxia doubtfully. "This one, I can see at a glance that the previous life was a pangolin."


    "Really his mother is a pangolin?" Fang Jian smiled bitterly.


    In fact, Ye Hao took Fang Jian to the local government and Fang Jian believed it.


    It¡¯s just a step further.


    "Okay, I won''t check it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Call me if you have anything." Xiao Xia pointed to a box in the doorway, "I will rest here."


    After all, Fang Jian did not have a room with Ye Hao and Zhou Wanqing, but Fang Jian chose a room adjacent to Ye Hao and Zhou Wanqing.


    After arriving at the room, Zhou Wanqing asked, "Why should we live here?"


    "That one will let us go." Ye Hao sighed softly.


    "Why?" Zhou Wanqing then asked.


    Ye Hao did not respond.


    "What shall we do now?" Zhou Wanqing asked Ye Hao without seeing the answer.


    "Wait."


    "Wait?"


    "After three days, I will see the difference." Ye Hao said to Zhou Wanqing and said, "This is Pigudan, you take it."

 410 Chapter 410: Seizing the House

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 410 Seizing the House


    Three days to say whether it is long or not.


    Ye Hao can not eat or drink for three days, but Zhou Wanqing cannot.


    "Pi Gu Dan?" Zhou Wanqing said startled.


    "You won''t feel hungry or hungry after serving Pi Gu Dan." Ye Hao thought of something here, "You build one for Fang."


    Zhou Wanqing looked at Ye Hao pitifully, "You accompany me."


    "Go." Ye Hao stood up.


    After returning to the room again, Ye Hao said, "Wan Qing, for these three days, you can do whatever you want. I will practice."


    "Well." Zhou Wanqing said quickly.


    Zhou Wanqing quietly looked at Ye Hao sitting cross-legged and had complicated thoughts.


    Jindan nine turn!


    It is not clear what Zhou Wanqing represents in this state.


    It can be said that no one in the entire family of martial arts will be Ye Hao''s opponent. At this time, Zhou Wanqing finally understands why Ye Hao said that he does not care about the Beiming and Ye families.


    Ye Hao''s strength can easily uproot these two families.


    "Difu, Yin Ji." Thinking of the term Zhou Wanqing this time, she felt like she was dreaming. In any case, she did not expect that she would involve the Yin Jun of the difu.


    It can be said that if there is no Ye Hao, he will be taken away by the shadow of the local government in the next few days and become a full-scale concubine of the Yin Jun of the local government.


    Looking at Ye Hao Zhou Wanqing''s eyes for the first time added a layer of inexplicable color.


    Three days passed.


    On the fourth day, Ye Hao opened his eyes.


    In fact, Ye Hao has been thinking about breakthroughs for the past three days, but in the end Ye Hao chose not to break through for the time being.


    Because Ye Hao didn''t know enough about Jin Dan, the breakthrough at this time is likely to have an impact on his future.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said to meet Zhou Wanqing''s eyes.


    When Ye Hao opened the door, Fang Jian heard the movement and hurried out.


    "Ye Hao, are we going back?" Fang Jian said busy.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao said that he looked at the man in white in the distance, "I just don''t know if Master Yinjun will let it go?"


    "I have been studying the Sanshan decision for the past three days. I can be sure that this is a top-level supernatural power. If I learn to say that I can''t unify the prefecture." The man in white said there was a hint of fanaticism in his eyes.


    Ye Hao reached out to protect Zhou Wanqing and Fang Jian behind him.


    "carry on."


    "But I found this supernatural power to be too mysterious. With my qualifications, it''s harder to succeed in practicing cultivation." The man in white looked at Ye Haodao. "It''s uncomfortable to see that I can''t eat."


    "But I think Lord Yinjun must not be reconciled."


    "Yeah, so I think about it, can I see if I can practice successfully? But there is only one way to think about it."


    "any solution?"


    "Seize."


    "Seize the house?" Ye Hao''s face changed slightly. "After the house, you only have my body."


    "My capture is not your physical body." The white man smiled, "I can still get your qualifications and memory."


    "Has this kind of exercise?"


    "Do you think I will make a joke about this kind of thing?" The man in white said slowly when he said this, "You give up the struggle, and I let them go."


    "Struggling?" Ye Hao laughed when he said this.


    At the same time, Ye Hao''s appearance and temperament changed.


    Black hair is like a waterfall, and eyes are like stars.


    As soon as he was dressed in black, his expression looked.


    Alone!


    overbearing!


    Fierce!


    This is Ye Hao''s most authentic portrayal at this time.


    "Enchanted?" The white man stared at Ye Hao, "Wrong."


    The demon glanced at the surrounding scenes and said, "This deity can really cause trouble, but who made me one with the deity." Speaking of this, the demon merged the drop of fairy blood in Dantian, the moment of fusion The cultivation of the devil rose to madness.


    Yuanying seven turn!


    Yuanying eight turns!


    Yuanying nine turn!


    Yuanying ten turn!


    A robbery!


    The man in white looked at Ye Hao''s Xiu Wei in a frantic promotion, revealing an incredible look in his eyes.


    How could this guy''s cultivation practices be promoted to this point?


    And when the cultivation of the demon was promoted to the second turn of the heavy robbery, a five-colored pagoda appeared in the hand of the demon.


    The five-color pagoda rises into the sky and is filled with monstrous coercion, and the three-colored fairy light hangs over the white man.


    "Xian Bao, there will be Xian Bao in your hand?" The man in white stunned.


    Just as the five-colored pagoda enveloped the man in white, the cultivation of the devil was still improving.


    Heavy robbery!


    Three rounds!


    Four rounds!


    "The gun is coming." With the voice of the man in white falling, a spear with the sound of a tiger chanting appeared in the hand of the man in white.


    I have a shot in my hand.


    The man in white with a spear pierced the five-colored pagoda in the air.


    There is no gorgeous move, just a simple blow.


    Parallel, straight thorns.


    Of course, if you really think it''s so simple, you''re wrong.


    In fact, the man in white has gone through countless times of practice and awareness before this gun was turned into a simplistic one.


    With a bang, the spear hit the fairy light scattered from the five-color pagoda, and the whole demon in charge of Xianbao was immediately hit by the lightning, and the wounds healed instantly with the influx of fairy blood. Then the cultivation of the demon rushed to the eighth turn on the basis of the seventh turn.


    It''s just that this kind of heavy robbery is not true.


    The demon just has the powerful real elements of the heavy robbery.


    But this is what Demon wants now.


    What he wants is to fully urge the five-color pagoda.


    And in the process of the continuous collision of the two big treasures, the repair of the central demon was promoted to the 9th turn.


    At this time, the mana of the demons fluctuated no less than the white man.


    "How do you - how can your cultivation practice be as close as I am?" The white man''s face was full of shock.


    "Come to death." As Ye Hao''s words fell, the five-color pagoda, which originally had three colors of fairy light, bloomed again.


    This is not as simple as one plus one.


    The pistol in the white man''s hand was crushed in an instant, and immediately the white man opened his mouth and spurted blood.


    And just as the white man retreated, the fairy light from the five-colored pagoda shrouded the white man again.


    The white man''s soul shock.


    "I don''t believe you can continue to urge." The man in white pierced again with a spear.


    Unlike the previous match, this white man''s blow was suppressed.


    While receding, the eyes of the man in white were incredible, he didn''t understand why Ye Hao had risen to this point in an instant?


    In fact, Ye Hao never wanted to go on this path, because in this case, he would have one less card.


    "Come to death." As Ye Hao urged the five-colored pagoda, the white man''s head appeared again.

 411 Chapter 411 Back to the Sun

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 411 Back to the Sun


    Ye Hao is angry!


    This is one of Ye Hao''s few cards!


    The pistol in the hands of the white man once again fought against the five-color pagoda, and the result was that the white man was hit hard again.


    On Xiu Wei, Ye Hao is not inferior to the white man, and on the Xianbao five-color pagoda above this spear, it is normal for the white man to lose.


    When the five-color pagoda appeared again on top of the white man''s head, when the white man wanted to urge the spear, he was horrified to find that there were few cents left in his body.


    "Ye Hao, be slow." The white man hurriedly said.


    "What are your last words?" Ye Hao said sharply.


    "Ye Hao, if you kill me, you won''t be able to get out of here. As long as you let me go, I promise you to do beautiful things for Yin Ji."


    "Are you sure I can''t get out of here?" Ye Hao sneered.


    The white man''s heart burst out, but Xuan even said quickly, "If you kill me, my domain will definitely be chaotic, and there will be countless ghosts wandering the world. I don''t think you want to see this scene."


    The color of hesitation appeared in Ye Hao''s eyes. After a while, Ye Hao retracted the five-color pagoda. "Yuyin Jun, my patience is limited." Ye Yinhao, shocked by his face, Zhou Wanqing and Fang Jianchao were facing the city. Direction.


    The white man stared at Ye Hao''s back with a flash of murderous intent, but he decided to give up when Ye Hao was near the city wall.


    The man in white doesn''t know where Ye Hao''s limit lies?


    He determined that if he used the army to encircle Ye Hao, he would have a great chance of success. After all, Ye Hao used the secret method to forcibly upgrade to the point where he cultivated similarly. This also determined that Ye Hao could not have this for a long time. Fix for.


    But men in white don''t dare to gamble!


    What if Ye Hao has other cards?


    What will happen to Ye Hao''s heavy losses after that time?


    With Ye Hao''s qualifications in the future, it is almost a nail-cut to surpass oneself. Where will Ye Hao kill himself when he comes over?


    It was with this in mind that Yu Yinjun decided to give up.


    As Yu Yinjun waved this huge city, he opened the moat and let Ye Hao leave.


    After Ye Hao left the moat, he gave Yu Yinjun a distant look, "I hope you remember your promise." As soon as the words fell, Ye Hao tore the space and went back to the sun.


    As soon as he arrived in the sun, his face became pale.


    Xiu Wei improved so much in an instant, even if he had an overwhelming point.


    In fact, the previous demons were pretentious.


    Immortal blood can''t support it for a long time at all. If Yuyin Jun doesn''t order to open the moat, it''s a question whether the demons can kill them.


    Fortunately, the suspicious Yuyin Jun gave up.


    "I tell you that the deity''s half-drop of fairy blood is gone." The demon murmured. "You still break through Yuanying Realm as soon as possible."


    "Let''s talk about this matter again." As this voice sounded, Ye Hao restored his original appearance. "The foundation determines the future achievements."


    "The premise is that you have to be alive."


    "Don''t care about this." Ye Hao replied calmly.


    How did Ye Hao not know the mind of the demon?


    The heart demons all day long are thinking about ascension and cultivation. The problem is that if you don¡¯t improve on your side, there is no chance for you to improve.


    "Ye Hao, you--?" Zhou Wanqing dared to approach Ye Hao at this time.


    "Just now is my demon, my demon strength is much higher than me." Ye Hao smiled faintly.


    "Heart Demon?" Zhou Wanqing puzzled.


    "Don''t worry about this kind of thing." Ye Hao shifted the topic, "You will live in the Penglai club for the next month. If Hong Yinjun comes to catch it, I will know it the first time."


    "Well." Zhou Wanqing nodded obediently.


    This matter is related to her life.


    Could Zhou Wanqing be disobedient?


    "I''m home." Ye Hao glanced at Zhou Wanqing.


    When the demons tore the space, they positioned it in the Penglai clubhouse.


    Fang Jian said, "Where am I going?"


    "Where should you go?" Ye Hao rolled his eyes.


    "Can I mix with you?" Fang Jian rubbed his hands and said.


    "No."


    "why?"


    "Don''t you think we are people of two worlds?"


    "But since you are in the world, then you need the power of the world."


    "Are you talking about you?"


    "Yeah, whether it''s asking questions, Feng Shui, or the five elements, I''m doing it." Fang Jian said quickly.


    Ye Hao thought for a while and then asked, "I can see that you are also a good person. Since this is why you have fallen into the streets to count things?"


    "Idle life and experience the life of mortals." Fang Jian said embarrassedly.


    "Mortal? Are you a fairy?"


    "You are always a fairy." Fang Jian laughed, "Actually, there are many companies in my name, and the value has already exceeded one billion."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but stunned, "You''re so annoying-it hurts."


    "Isn''t it just that?" Fang Jiansi didn''t mind Ye Hao saying to him, "Will you always check it out?"


    "Come on, you will be here for the time being." Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "I will let someone arrange your work later."


    "Good." Fang Jian was overjoyed.


    Fang Jian should have enjoyed everything in his life. What he thinks now is how to live longer.


    The 72-year-old hurdle was a big problem. Fang Jian didn''t know how to live this hurdle before, but now that he had seen Ye Hao''s invasion of the prefecture, he suddenly thought it was nothing.


    Is Yinjun Niubi?


    The big boss of the prefecture!


    Ye Hao didn''t say just do it?


    Even if your life is over, will you dare to take yourself away?


    In addition, if Ye Hao casually spread some of his own things, the thought of Fang Jian here is full of energy.


    ...


    When the two staff members of the Penglai Club opened the gate the next morning, they saw a row of luxury cars staying here early.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Isn''t there very few people coming to the club in the morning?"


    "I heard that there was some trouble last night, but many of them broke their legs and carried it out?"


    "Dare to make trouble in the Penglai club and live impatiently." The staff did not know what happened last night, they just saw many people being carried out.


    Bai Susu heard Lin Yuantu and others visiting her face and couldn''t help showing a smile.


    Although the auction was not completed last night, she believes that she will earn more than the auction this time. The compensation of the Lin family and other major families is an astronomical figure.


    In fact, Bai Susu still knows one thing.


    Last night, the Penglai Clubhouse did not plan to auction anything.


    The amulet of the innate level of auction is just a gimmick, in order to attract the noble class and the martial arts family.

 412 Chapter 412 Splendid Nursing Home

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 412 Splendid Nursing Home


    "Mr. Bai, this is a compensation from my Lin family." Lin Yuantu said a hand and handed a golden card.


    Bai Susu glanced at the gold card lightly.


    The reason why Bai Susu is not received is to determine whether the balance in this gold card has met his psychological expectations.


    "The balance in this gold card is 300 million." Lin Yuantu said with a look.


    As soon as Bai Susu reached out his hand, he took the gold card.


    Lin Yuantu suddenly realized that the number he gave reached the psychological expectation of Bai Susu, so Lin Yuantu then handed over a golden card and said, "Manager Bai, this is some of my intentions."


    Bai Susu was startled.


    Is this a benefit fee?


    After thinking about Bai Susu, I put away this gold card.


    Receiving gifts is also a knowledge.


    Lin Yuantu sent Bai Susu a gold card. If Bai Susu did not accept it, it would prove that he had not received his personal friendship.


    Lin Yuantu was relieved to see Bai Susu put away his tight body, "Manager Bai, I have a reluctant request here."


    "You said."


    "Can I see your boss?"


    "The son is very busy."


    "Young Master?" Lin Yuantu''s eyes showed a little surprise when he heard the word.


    Lin Yuantu''s refusal had long been expected by Lin Yuantu.


    The behind-the-scenes boss of Penglai Club, which Lin Yuantu did not expect, turned out to be a young man.


    "Do you have anything else?" The general question is to catch people in disguise. If someone else Lin Yuantu is already angry, he is afraid of Bai Susu.


    "Mr. Bai is disturbed." Lin Yuantu said as he retreated.


    After Lin Yuantu left, the three golden flowers of Penglai Club and Lin Rouer came to Bai Susu''s office.


    Bai Susu glanced at Lin Rouer, and there was a surprise in his eyes.


    Lin Rouer deserves to be the most beautiful jewel in the Devil''s Capital. Both his appearance and temperament are superior. Bai Susu feels that only the bright moon can be comparable to it.


    At this time, the three golden flowers of the Penglai Club no longer dared to be arrogant. Originally, the three elders who came with the Simon family wanted to make the Penglai Club a thing of the past.


    But who can think of Ye Hao''s subordinates coming forward and wounding the masters of the major martial arts families to death?


    At this time, the three golden flowers realized that the Penglai Club was simply not able to shake themselves.


    The three golden flowers also came up with a 300 million gold card as agreed with Lin Yuantu.


    How can Bai Susu refuse?


    The three golden flowers gave her the golden card she also took without hesitation.


    Then the two parties greeted each other for a while and then sent off the guests.


    ...


    After all the forces of Modu came and went, Bai Susu was shocked to find that their indemnity was as high as 3.6 billion, and the benefits paid by these forces to himself reached an astonishing 60 million.


    60 million!


    Thinking of this digital albumin has a dazzling feeling.


    Once upon a time, Bai Susu felt that 100,000 was an astronomical figure, but now he has 70 million in his hands.


    Bai Susu calmed down and told the matter in detail.


    "Your son, these 70 million--" Bai Susu said when he said half-cut Ye Hao. "As long as you don''t lose the benefits of the club, you should take it. 70 million is yours."


    "Son---"


    "This is the rule." Ye Hao interrupted Bai Susu''s words again. "In three days, you will invite members of the Penglai Club to the Jinxiu Sanatorium."


    "Is the Splendid Sanatorium ready to open?"


    "Yes."


    ...


    Splendid Sanatorium!


    In accordance with Ye Hao''s request, Mingyue turned the Jinxiu Nursing Home into a paradise, a small Xielou building, a green bamboo and stone road, and an ancient well in the courtyard.


    Walking in the splendid recuperation You seem to be in the ancient world, the hustle and bustle of the world, and the messy thoughts will calm down involuntarily.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Lin Yuantu and other nobles have seen one scene after another.


    "Unimaginable."


    "The Splendid Nursing Home occupies more than 300 acres, with ten steps and one scene, and one hundred steps and one garden. According to my guess, I want to create these looks in at least 3 billion within a year."


    "Three billion? The Splendid Sanatorium spent three billions in the early days. This nursing home spent nearly ten billions."


    "This is indeed a paradise."


    "Actually, I just want to know why the owner of Splendid Nursing Home spent tens of billions to build such a paradise?"


    "I want to know this, too." The girls in white professional attire whispered while the bosses were talking. "The reason why the Splendid Nursing Home is expensive is to make money."


    "Make money?" A middle-aged man said, "I saw hundreds of courtyards just now. Even if we find a quiet place here and rent it for three or five months, you can''t make much money?"


    "Thirty-five months?" Bai Susu said with a smile at the moment, "Boss Sun can really joke."


    "Is the rent here very expensive?" Boss Sun looked at Bai Susu doubtfully.


    "The rent here is 800,000 yuan a day." Bai Susu said that he glanced at the audience here. "Today, my Penglai club has made a bloody deposit."


    "What?" All these nobles were frightened by this number.


    "Manager Bai, are you sure you''re kidding?" Zheng Boda said in a deep voice.


    Mingyue smiled slightly, "The rent of 800,000 a day is only the price three days before the opening of the business, and the rent will increase to one million after three days." Mingyue paused here. "I know your bosses must be wondering why we The price of the Splendid Nursing Home is so high. I believe that after a while, you will feel that the price of one million a day is really not high."


    Mingyue walked to an ancient well while talking.


    Mingyue glanced at a maid standing by the ancient well.


    The maid hit a bucket of water and poured a glass of water into each celadon cup.


    "You look like a warrior?" Ming Yue pointed to a middle-aged man standing beside Lin Yuantu.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "What advice?"


    Mingyue brought a glass of water to the middle-aged man, who took it in doubt.


    The water is crystal clear, without any impurities.


    Ouyang Huaiyuan sighed and drank.


    His face changed as the cup of clear water entered his body, because he found that the cup of pure spring contained a trace of pure energy, which was quickly integrated into his blood.


    "Why can this water increase the power of qi and blood?" Ouyang Huaiyuan looked at Mingyue Road in consternation.


    "Why don''t you just say that this glass of water can increase lifespan?" Mingyue replied faintly.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    what?


    Can increase lifespan?


    "Can I try it?" Then a warrior from Beiming''s family walked out.


    "Yes." Mingyue said and handed over a cup.


    The samurai savored it and said, "This cup of clear water has negligible increase in my life, but it can be increased by three to five months for ordinary people."

 413 Chapter 413 Value for money

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 413 Value for Money


    The warrior''s words undoubtedly defined the value of this cup of clear springs.


    Lin Yuantu and other dignitaries were all excited.


    What are they most afraid of?


    Is life.


    But just drinking this cup of clear spring can increase the life of three to five months, so who is not excited?


    "Wouldn''t it be possible to live forever if I drink this cup of fresh spring every day?" Roman said with a burning look in his eyes.


    "Impossible." Ouyang Huaiyuan said, "Human body has certain resistance. If the first cup of Qingquan can increase the life of four months, then the second cup of Qingquan can only increase by two months. Shouyuan, taking the third cup of Qingquan can only increase Shouyuan for one month, and the effect is gradually weakened."


    "If this is the case, I will live here for a month." Zheng Boda said immediately.


    Isn¡¯t it 30 million a month?


    "We have regulations here that can''t exceed seven days in a row." Mingyue smiled slightly, "So most of your wish, Boss Zheng, can''t be realized."


    "I can add money." Zheng Boda frowned.


    "It''s not a question of money." Mingyue said here and pointed to a drain cup in front. "You guys, please drink."


    None of Lin Yuantu and others were polite.


    This glass of water can increase the life span of three to five months.


    If everyone had a cup, it would have been a fight.


    And just then Ouyang Huaiyuan walked towards the well.


    "This is the restricted area of ??my splendid nursing home, and outsiders are not allowed to enter." Ming Yue said in a deep voice.


    "A cup of clear spring has this effect. There must be a rare elixir in this well." Ouyang Huaiyuan said that he was near the well by the time he said it.


    "What are you going to do?" Mingyue''s eyes showed displeasure.


    "Wuhua Tianbao, where the virtuous lives." Ouyang Huaiyuan sneered.


    This is to want to seize in disguise.


    But between the fall of Ouyang Huaiyuan''s voice and the golden brilliance appeared suddenly, this golden radiance firmly guarded the entire Gujing, and then this golden light mercilessly flicked Ouyang Huaiyuan.


    Wow, Ouyang Huaiyuan spurted blood just after he fell to the ground.


    Ouyang Huaiyuan struggled and stood on his shoulder with a graceful dream figure when he was about to stand up.


    "The Splendid Sanatorium is not allowed to act arbitrarily. If you think you are just a first-time offender, your practice will be abolished." The voice of this figure screamed as soon as Ouyang Huaiyuan fell. Color.


    "Noisy." This figure saw Ouyang Huaiyuan screaming with a scream and cut it around his neck. Ouyang Huaiyuan fell down.


    Some looming warriors were so pale when they saw this scene.


    Ouyang Huaiyuan existed in the middle period of soul refining!


    Just such a master said that if he was abolished, he would be abolished and cultivated, that is to say, this girl who could not see clearly, at least it must be the martial limit.


    Budo limit!


    Who dares to move like this?


    Who could have imagined that the Jinxiu Sanatorium still has such a background?


    "What happened just now is just a small episode." Ming Yue''s face did not change much, "Now I will show you where I live."


    Everyone quickly followed Mingyue''s footsteps.


    If they didn''t care about Mingyue before, then after learning about the background of Jinxiu Sanatorium, they looked at Mingyue''s look uncontrollably.


    This one is definitely not simple.


    "Accommodation in Jinxiu Sanatorium is divided into three areas, the first area has a total of 360 buildings." Mingyue said and pushed the gate of the first courtyard, "The flowers and grass here are all specially cultivated. You must not damage the flowers and plants when you live here, otherwise the figure of compensation will be sky-high."


    "Wait." Then a warrior said, "Why do I feel heaven and earth aura in this courtyard?"


    "Yeah, I also feel the spirit of heaven and earth!" Another warrior nodded.


    "This courtyard does have the spirit of heaven and earth, because this courtyard is surrounded by arrays of methods." Mingyue said, welcoming everyone''s eyes. "Living here will wash your body and mind, strengthen your body, and protect you from all diseases."


    "You don''t have spirit stones here?" A warrior looked around for a week and wondered.


    "There is a spirit stone under every courtyard here, otherwise, where can the spirit array gather?" Mingyue looked at the martial arts, "Is it convenient for you to tell the preciousness of the spirit stone?"


    "Spirit stones are extremely rare in our family of martial arts, and such things as spirit stones are simply priceless and market-free." The warrior said with a look in his eyes, "Is your splendid sanitarium available for sale?"


    "Our Splendid Nursing Home does not sell spirit stones, but I think there is something you will be interested in." Mingyue said here and pointed to the courtyard courtyard in the distance, "This is the second area of ??accommodation, this area has a total of ninety Nine buildings, where the spiritual strength is ten times that of here, and cultivation there can play a multiplier effect."


    After a pause, Mingyue continued, "However, the price of the warrior who wants to practice here has to triple."


    "If ten times the spiritual strength is three times more expensive, how can the worldly things compare to the improvement of cultivation?"


    "Are we warriors limited?"


    "Every martial artist can also practice in it for no more than a week." Ming Yue said with a smile.


    "Well, then I want to know the third area?" the warrior asked.


    "The third area is the restricted area." Mingyue''s voice solemnly said, "If anyone sets foot, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    "Miss Mingyue, how do we know where you are from the restricted area?" Lin Yuantu asked.


    "We will have a special person to remind where is the restricted area. At the same time, each courtyard has a dedicated waiter. You can ask them if you don''t understand." Mingyue whispered, "Well, I hope you all have a good time."


    Mingyue said and left.


    Then the waiters led the crowd to their respective courtyards.


    And these dignitaries and martial arts quickly expanded the news of Jinxiu Sanatorium to the top of the secular world and the martial arts world.


    Both the secular world and the martial arts world were shocked.


    "A nursing home that can extend Shouyuan?"


    "A sanitarium that can keep fit and stay healthy? One million is one million, so I have to experience it once."


    "I don''t know if I can save this situation?"


    While the dignitaries of the secular world have gone one after another, the martial arts world is not hesitant to drop a bombshell.


    "Spirit Stone."


    "Spirit stones are buried under each building!"


    "How many spirit stones are there in Jinxiu Sanatorium?"


    "A worldly person is not eligible for a spirit stone?"


    "What about the martial limit?"


    "Does our Zongmen have no martial limit?"

 414 Chapter 414 The visits of Zhongzongmen

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 414 Visits by the Zhongzongmen


    "The Splendid Nursing Home has a big barrier!"


    "What if there is a barrier?"


    "Lingshi is a rare resource in the world. No matter what background the opponent has, it will be over this time."


    "I am afraid that the Budo family will stand by this time, and the Budo sect must take action this time."


    "Finally see the battle of martial arts limit."


    And while the parties stared at the Jinxiu Nursing Home, three figures came to the Jinxiu Nursing Home silently.


    The three figures, Na Ying and Xizang, looked at the courtyard below with searing eyes.


    "Gathering Array."


    "But the method is too rough."


    "This place can be my devil''s palace."


    "Mozong?" Just then a suspicious voice sounded behind these three figures.


    The faces of these three figures all changed.


    The three of them rushed towards the front and invariably shot behind them. Three powerful palms blocked the upper, middle and lower three paths of the man along the shape of the character.


    No matter how you dodge, it is impossible to avoid completely.


    Of course this is just normal.


    When the three of them crossed a distance, they turned around and saw a young girl in green clothes looking at them with a smile.


    "Who are you?" a figure asked.


    "I think the three of you need to introduce yourself." Qing Qing glanced at the three.


    Qingqing''s mission is to be responsible for the safety of Jinxiu Sanatorium.


    "The three of us are the elders of Mozong."


    "Prefects-level elders?" Qing Qingwei said with a deep contemplation. "So there are heaven-level elders?"


    "Not bad."


    "The three of you are the martial arts limit, so the elders of heaven level are heaven and earth." Qing Qing looked at these three roads, "I don''t know how many elders of the demons are there?"


    "Let the elders of the heaven level go up?"


    "What do you ask about this?"


    "To be honest, I really want to see the warriors in the Dandan Realm."


    "Do you think you are qualified to see the existence of Jiedan Realm?"


    "Actually, I think there is still a chance if I keep killing." As the young man''s voice spoke, the young man groaned, and then the figure fell weakly towards the bottom.


    "Final land." When the two middle-aged people were about to rescue, they felt a pain in the sea, and then the boundless darkness entered their eyes.


    ...


    The first Budo sect to arrive was Rishanzong.


    The Sect Master of the Split Mountain Sect and the two elders and the ten elders of the Zongmen came to the Jinxiu Sanatorium aggressively.


    And just when the Sect Master of the Rishan Sect wanted to break in, three figures descended from the sky, and then the three figures lined up and knelt towards the Sect Master beside the door.


    The patriarch of the Split Mountain Sect and the two elders of the two great elders are trembling.


    "Isn''t this Mozong''s Lizonglu?"


    "Even at the state of martial arts limit is not weak."


    "These two are the same as Li Zhonglu''s dress, I am afraid that their status is the same in Mozong."


    The patriarch of the Split Mountain Sect and the elders of the two great emperors looked up and looked at the Splendid Sanatorium. At this time, the quiet and peaceful sanatorium was a fierce beast in their hearts.


    The Lishanzong family knew their own affairs.


    They split the Shanzong these people in terms of overall strength can not be better than these three?


    After the Lieshan Sect, Shaolin Temple, Wudang Sect, Taiji Gate, Nanjiang Gate, Beihai Sect, Wan Mozong, Luo Shenzong, etc. arrived one after another.


    The eyes of these high-ranking officials changed when they saw the masters of the three major martial arts being killed and then looked at Jinxiu Sanatorium.


    "The Splendid Sanatorium is not simple."


    "If the Splendid Nursing Home does not have two brushes, how can it be publicized with great fanfare?"


    "The Splendid Nursing Home humiliates Mozong like this. Mozong is afraid that he will not let go of it?"


    "The Splendid Nursing Home is likely to have a heaven and earth?"


    "Aren''t we scared even if there is a heaven and earth?"


    "Are we so many martial arts masters afraid of it?"


    But to say so, none of the martial arts dared to step into the Jinxiu Sanatorium.


    Everyone knows what it means to step into the Splendid Sanatorium at this time?


    "Luo Sect Master, your Luo Shenzong is the first door of the right path, what do you think about this matter?"


    Wen Yan an extremely beautiful middle-aged woman smiled lightly, "This time I came with Luo Shenzong''s disciples just to see the Jinxiu Sanatorium. We are not interested in the spirit stone of the Jinxiu Sanatorium.


    No interest is fake?


    But how could Roy be this early bird?


    Who wants to get ahead of this matter?


    "Yue''er, do you want us to--?" Roy asked tentatively.


    "Before things are clear, I suggest watching the changes." Wen Renyue said silently. "There are also Jinxiu Sanatoriums that humiliate Mozong so much. I don''t think Mozong''s high-level officials can only ask.


    "Well." Other masters that Roy could think of could also think of.


    So for a moment no one started.


    Time passed like this one second after another, and about half an hour later, a figure in black robe appeared silently.


    This figure stood in front of the three elder Xuan-level elders. He looked at the Splendid Nursing Home for a while, and his eyes were filled with amazing murderous ways. "Your Splendid Nursing Home is looking for death."


    "Really?" As the voice fell, a moment of shocking momentum fell on the figure of the black robe.


    This man''s face changed wildly.


    This momentum was like a mountain pressed against his shoulder.


    With a bang, the figure''s knees kneeled on the ground, shattering the two bluestones under the knees, and at the same time, the blood gurgled out.


    But at this time, this man was not in a mood to pay attention to the broken knee. He looked at the direction of the Jinxiu Sanatorium with a horrified expression and said, "How is it possible?"


    This is the mid-term existence of Heaven and Man Realm.


    It can be said that even the existence of the ordinary Tie Dan Realm cannot suppress itself on its knees by suppressing its momentum alone.


    High-end Jiedan!


    His body shivered at the thought of this.


    Because this kind of existence doesn''t even have a lot of demons!


    "Is Mozong all the clowns like you?" Qing Qing asked lightly.


    "I know that you are the predecessor of the Dandan Realm, but my Devil Sect is not without the Dandan Realm, and even the stronger infants have them." This figure said in a deep voice, "So I advise you not to be wrong. "


    "Do you have a baby in Mozong?" Qing Qing''s tone was excited, "I have wanted to see for a long time."


    This figure was shocked.


    what''s the situation?


    Want to see?


    Is this a baby?


    How could it be possible to say such a thing if it wasn¡¯t for infants?


    "Open your mouth." When Qing Qing''s words fell with a force of five elements, she forcibly opened the figure''s mouth, and a pill of medicine immediately cut through the sky and entered this throat.


    "This is the five steps I have done in my spare time and I have nothing to do. Normally, if you take the five steps, you will definitely fall, but I will reduce the drug effect to a quarter, which means that you still have an hour to live. time."

 415 Chapter 415: News from Wudao Ye

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 415 News of Wu Dao Ye


    Qing Qing''s words shocked the old man in black robe, and the old man''s face was covered with a black smoke.


    "Really poison pill?" Old man in black robe exclaimed.


    "Go back and tell you that the strong man in the infantile realm of Mozong, if I don''t come, I will come to the door." Qing Qing warned.


    The old man in black robe didn''t say anything. He enveloped the three great Xuan-level elders and left here quickly.


    At this time, the green eyes fell on the samurai.


    "Why do you come to my splendid nursing home?"


    The green eyes are under heavy pressure, and even the audience of Luo Yi in the heaven and earth has a feeling of turmoil.


    "Senior, I came with Luo Shenzong''s disciples to want to rent the courtyard of your splendid nursing home." Luo Yi said sternly.


    "Then paid the fee through the gate and came in brightly." Qing Qing said quietly.


    "Yes, yes." Luo Yi said quickly after hearing Qingqing say this.


    What can be determined now is that Qingqing is a high-level Jiedan.


    Know that even the ancestors have not reached this state.


    In addition, Qing Qing was very interested in Mozong''s adult infant realm, that is to say, Qing Qing may even be the existence of adult infant realm.


    So where else did Roy dare to offend?


    When Luo Yi led the master of Luo Shenzong toward the payment office, the Sect Master of Devil Sect stood up quickly.


    "Senior, I came with the disciples of Demon Sect to want to rent the courtyard of your nursing home."


    "As long as you follow the rules, no one can deal with you in the sanitarium." Qing Qing said nothing after saying this.


    But who dares to stab at this time!


    And just when some Xiaozongmen were also ready to pay the fee, the waiter at the toll office informed them that they were full.


    After asking the reasons, the patriarchs of these small gates decided to wait in line.


    ...


    Luo Shenzong''s senior management inspected it and determined that ten spirit stones were buried under the courtyard where they lived.


    "Luxury."


    "Spirit stone is not much even our sect."


    "Cultivation in this spiritual array will speed up our practice."


    "Actually, three million is not wronged."


    These high-rises immediately returned to their respective rooms to practice.


    ...


    Qingqing was bored and waited till midnight without waiting for the news of Mozong.


    This makes Qingqing quite uncomfortable.


    Qingqing then left a doppelganger here and returned to the villa.


    In fact, what Qingqing didn''t know was that Mozong was simply indecisive.


    Qingqing wants to see Mozong Chengcheng''s strong man in the infant realm by name, which makes Mozong''s high-level leaders dare not act rashly. After all, they have few strong men in the infant realm.


    At this time, the entire Budo sect knew that there was a high-level strongman in the Dandan realm behind the scene of the Jinxiu Sanatorium.


    "The demons are getting calmer."


    "A Penglai club makes all the major secluded people cry, who can think of jumping out of a splendid health care center, don''t know who these two are better?"


    "I don''t know why I am looking forward to the collision of these two forces?"


    ...


    After receiving news from Bai Susu, Ye Hao arrived at the Penglai Club.


    Ye Hao saw Wen Renyue and Luo Yi apprentice in the Penglai club.


    "Are you the owner of the Penglai Club?" Luo Yi looked at the young, somewhat excessive Ye Hao.


    "Huh." Ye Hao looked at Luo Yi and said, "What are you doing with me?"


    "I heard Yue''er say that you are interested in the news of Godao Ye."


    "Not bad."


    "I want to make a deal with you." Luo Yi said with a deep thought.


    "Say."


    "I tell you the news of Wu Dao Ye, you helped me enter the realm of knot pill." Luo Yi stared at Ye Hao Dao with a burning look.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but smiled, "How can you be so sure that I can send you to the realm of knots?"


    "Because you are likely to be a legendary monk." Luo Yi said in a deep voice, "and the monk''s power is not comparable to that of a samurai."


    "It''s not impossible to help you enter the Jiedan Realm, but it depends on whether the message you give me is worth the price?" Ye Hao said slowly.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Luo Yi''s breathing was rapid.


    Luo Yi did not expect Ye Hao to really help himself.


    "I can tell you where the ancestor discovered the location of Wu Daoye."


    "One place will be exchanged for a place in Jiedan Realm. Do you think you are stupid or am I stupid?"


    "This is Godao Ye!"


    "Is Tao Dao precious?" Ye Hao said a stone appeared in his hand. "Do you know what this is?"


    "Enlightenment Stone."


    "On the level of preciousness is not less than Taoist Ye."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Luo Yi looked at the hot stones in Ye Hao''s hands.


    "I still don''t believe that Luo Shenzong did not repeatedly search in that position." Ye Hao sneered, "It can be said that the probability of finding me in that position is zero."


    "But at least there is hope to get Tao Dao Ye?"


    "But you have truly reached the end of the world."


    "What can you give?"


    "I help you ascend to the middle of heaven and earth."


    "Later!"


    "You can go now."


    Hearing this, Roy smiled bitterly, "I promise."


    As soon as Ye Hao raised his hand, he entered into Luo Yi''s body. At the same time, Luo Yi''s cultivation rose up, and it didn''t take long for it to break through to the middle level.


    "This-this is too incredible, right?" Luo Yi''s face was incredible.


    She didn''t expect that her self-cultivation was promoted to the middle of heaven and earth in a time that didn''t arrive in just one minute.


    "Can you tell me the address now?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Fengdu." When Luo Yi said these two names, he saw Ye Hao''s complexion, so he said quickly, "Fengdu Sanyin Mountain."


    Ye Hao''s complexion got better.


    It''s easy to find a specific mountain.


    "Wen Renyue, if you''re fine, practice well. Don''t mess around with this one, her character is not good." Ye Hao glanced at Wen Renyue.


    Wen Renyue was startled.


    Don''t dare to rebut.


    This is not a joke!


    Where is the existence of Ye Hao qualified to refute?


    Luo Yi''s face was a little ugly, but she didn''t dare to yell at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao can make her ascend to the middle of the heaven and earth casually, then it means that Ye Hao''s cultivation practice is at least in the state of forming a pill, otherwise it would be impossible to achieve this.


    When Wen Renyue was leaving, she suddenly thought of something.


    "Senior, do you know the boss of Jinxiu Sanatorium?"


    "understanding."


    "Which of you two has a higher cultivation level?"


    "you guess."


    Wen Renyue suddenly realized that Ye Hao did not want to tell himself this question.


    After waiting for the two to leave, Ye Haowei decided to go to Sanyin Mountain in Fengdu.


    Ye Hao always believed that no one was accidental.

 416 Chapter 416 A Copper Coin

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 416 A Copper Coin


    He helped Wen Renyue to improve his cultivation, and Wen Renyue informed Wu Daoye of the news.


    This is cause and effect.


    It is simply a chance to encounter the precious things of the world, such as Taodao Ye.


    Normally, even monks did not encounter this opportunity.


    Ye Hao knows that his chances are not even comparable to those of the Nine Life Stars, so how can Ye Hao not fight for such opportunities?


    Fengdu!


    Fengdu also has a name-ghost town.


    ghost?


    People in the new century think this is a joke.


    You said there is a ghost?


    Alright!


    Where is the ghost?


    You show me?


    But after all, Fengdu still has many outsiders.


    Youzhong''s Langzhong, hexagram alchemist, wicked Taoist priest, and chanting monk have all kinds of life.


    Ye Hao stepped on Qingshi Road, looked at passers-by on both sides of the street, and sighed softly.


    With Ye Hao''s eyesight, it can be seen at a glance that more than 90% of these people are scammers, and the only 10% are just some Feng Shui Yin Yang.


    Ye Hao walked and walked suddenly and fell on a stall of abacus.


    "Young man, fortune telling?" A middle-aged scribe was in front of the Gua stall.


    Ye Hao glanced at the middle-aged scribe and said, "You can''t count my life."


    "Boy, I don''t like to listen to your words." The middle-aged scribe sternly said, "Although the old man doesn''t say nothing is missing, he can still be a good friend."


    "Zhang Kaifu, when you were nine years old when you were grazing cattle, you peeked at the widow Li in the neighbouring village to take a shower. When you dropped out of school when you were 13, you got involved with Li Widow. Have you been a waiter, a salesman, a bather, and awk, did you have a good experience in your life?¡± Ye Hao paused here. ¡°It¡¯s hard for a lifetime, and you have nothing to do with it. You¡¯re still sad enough in your life. ."


    The middle-aged scribe''s face changed a bit.


    "who are you?"


    "You have two forty this year, and your birthday is sixty or eight."


    Hearing Zhang Fu''s face change again, "You-you -."


    Zhang Kaifu met a real master three years ago. After seeing Zhang Kaifu''s face, the master told Zhang Kaifu that the Shou Yuan was sixty to eight, but the man failed to see through this much.


    "Your destiny belongs to cheap destiny, and there should be no wealth in this life." Ye Hao continued, "I can change your destiny and send you a wealth of wealth, I wonder if you are interested?"


    Zhang Kaifu suddenly realized that the unbelievable young man in front of him was an extraordinary person.


    "You say."


    "Your coin is a bit old, right?" Ye Hao pointed to the coin in front of Zhang Kaifu''s stall.


    "This is what I found on the nearby mountain." Zhang Kaifu replied.


    "To tell you the truth, this coin is not easy." Ye Hao said frankly, "You give me this coin, I will give you two choices."


    "Which two choices?" Zhang Kaifu asked busy.


    "The first choice is -" Ye Hao said while drawing a check from his arms. "You can fill in any number on this check."


    "Ren ¡ª any number? Can I fill in five million?"


    "You can fill in 50 million," Ye Hao said lightly.


    Zhang Kaifu looked at Ye Haodao in surprise, "What is the second choice?"


    "Do you know Fang Jian?"


    "Fang Jian is a famous feng shui master in the world." Zhang Kaifu still knows some common sense.


    "I let Fang Jianchuan tell you your real skills." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Kaifu.


    "Are you sure you''re kidding?" Zhang Kaifu said that Ye Hao took out his mobile phone, and immediately Ye Hao called Fang Jian''s mobile number.


    "Young Master." Fang Jian over there quickly connected.


    "Our video connection." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Well." Fang Jian didn''t know why Ye Hao wanted video connections, but Fang Jian''s words to Ye Hao were unconditionally obedient.


    Following the video connection between the two, Zhang Kaifu saw Fang Jian shouting respectfully to Ye Hao.


    This gives Zhang Kaifu''s worldview a collapsed feeling.


    Fang Jian is a rich man worth more than one billion yuan, but is this rich man even calling Ye Hao?


    "Do you believe it now?" Ye Hao looked at Zhang Kaifu Road.


    "Believe, believe." Zhang Kaifu said repeatedly.


    "Then you can make your choice now!" Ye Hao calmly said.


    "I--" Zhang Kaifu fell into contemplation.


    He already believes that Ye Hao''s cheque he gave himself was true. He can receive five million cash in a moment when he receives the cheque, which is unimaginable in his life.


    Zhang Kaifu did not think about filling 50 million on the cheque.


    Although Ye Hao said that he could fill it out casually, if he asked for too high a price, it would be difficult to ensure that Ye Hao would not regret it, and he might even kill himself.


    What Zhang Kaifu does not know is that even if he fills in this cheque even one Ye Yihao will not regret it.


    no need.


    Because this copper coin is simply not measurable by money.


    "I chose to follow Master Fang to learn Feng Shui knowledge." Zhang Kaifu thought about it or asked for the second choice.


    Fang Jian is a person with real skills.


    If you can learn some of his skills, don''t say five million, even if you are fifty million, you may earn it.


    "Fang Jian, if you are bored, just teach this Feng Shui knowledge."


    "Ok."


    "I''m busy." Ye Hao said and closed the video.


    "This is Fang Jian''s number, please remember." Ye Hao handed the phone to Zhang Kaifu.


    Zhang Kaifu quickly wrote it down.


    "You call Fang Jian after you arrive at Modu. Fang Jian will definitely teach you your knowledge." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Hmm." Zhang Kaifu handed Ye Hao the copper money that Ye Hao valued.


    After Ye Hao took it, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Hao felt strong fluctuations in this coin, and such fluctuations could only be matched by his own top spirit sword.


    Top grade Lingbao!


    This level of Lingbao is not much even if there are three cases and six gates!


    "Where did you get this copper coin?" The top grade Lingbao can''t be refined casually, so Ye Hao is ready to refine it when he has time.


    "Sanyin Mountain." Zhang Kaifu replied honestly.


    "Sanyin Mountain?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Master, do you know Sanyin Mountain?"


    "This time when I came to Fengdu, I wanted to go to Sanyin Mountain." Ye Hao said with a smile. "It''s just that I don''t know the direction of Sanyin Mountain."


    "I will take your son," Zhang Kaifu said quickly.


    This is a good opportunity for self-expression.


    How could Zhang Kaifu not be sure?


    "Clean up your things, we will go now!" Ye Hao nodded.


    "That''s all right." Zhang Kaifu said and put the things on the ground into a parcel. "Son, Sanyin Mountain is far away from here. We have to take a bus."


    "No need to."

 417 Chapter 417 Sanyin Mountain

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 417 Sanyin Mountain


    "What about nearly a hundred kilometers?" Zhang Kaifu wondered.


    Ye Hao smiled and asked, "Do you know the specific way?"


    "I know." Zhang Kaifu nodded.


    "That''s enough." Ye Hao said to Shen Nian and walked around, and it didn''t take long for Ye Hao to see a public toilet, "Follow me."


    Zhang Kaifu followed Ye Hao to the public toilet.


    "Come in." Ye Hao pushed open a doorway.


    Zhang Kaifu''s face changed uncontrollably, "Don''t, don''t, I''m not good at this."


    Zhang Kaifu''s words made the urinating men around look at Ye Hao''s strange look.


    Ye Hao took Zhang Kaifu a slap and said, "Your uncle."


    Turn around and leave immediately.


    Zhang Kaifu hesitated for a moment or kept up with Ye Hao''s footsteps.


    Walking and walking, Zhang Kaifu saw that Ye Hao didn''t stop, and stepped forward as soon as he gritted his teeth. "It''s not impossible for the son to walk the dry road, but I don''t know if you have lubricating fluid?"


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Leave your uncle?"


    "Son, if there is no lubrication, it will bleed." Zhang Kaifu said with a bitter smile.


    Ye Hao stared at Zhang Kaifu and walked out of the city.


    On the unpopulated path, Ye Hao turned and walked towards Zhang Kaifu.


    Zhang Kaifu''s small heart jumped up and down suddenly, and as Ye Hao gradually approached Zhang Kaifu''s mouth, his mouth was dry and dry, thinking that his little daisy was about to be destroyed soon, Zhang Kaifu was afraid and somehow expect some.


    "Son, I just beg you to be lighter."


    Ye Hao slapped towards Zhang Kaifu with a slap, Zhang Kaifu''s body immediately turned, and while rotating, he rose towards the air, Zhang Kaifu turned his face and changed greatly.


    what''s the situation?


    Just as this power was about to dissipate, Zhang Kaifu found that there was an invisible power under his feet. This power seemed to be as if he was stepping on the earth, but he is now standing in midair.


    Ye Hao appeared next to Zhang Kaifu and said, "Where is Sanyin Mountain?"


    "Sanyin Mountain¡ªin¡ªin this direction.¡± Zhang Kaifu said that he looked at Ye Haodao excitedly, ¡°Are you a fairy, son?¡±


    "You can understand it this way." Ye Hao said as he walked in the direction of opening his rich fingers.


    "Son, wouldn''t you just call me to go to the toilet just to avoid suspicion?" Zhang Kaifu suddenly thought of Ye Hao''s strange behavior before.


    "Otherwise? Is it that I am interested in your old chrysanthemum?" Ye Hao said that he felt sick.


    "Little daisy, little daisy." Zhang Kaifu emphasized.


    "Shut up." Ye Hao interrupted Zhang Kaifu''s words, whether you are a little daisy or an old chrysanthemum, has a hairy relationship with me?


    Zhang Kaifu suddenly dare not say anything.


    However, Zhang Kaifu''s heart is excited and difficult to attach.


    immortal!


    He even followed the fairy.


    In Zhang Kaifu''s heart, Fang Jian followed Ye Hao, and himself followed Fang Jian, that is, he followed Ye Hao.


    Well, this is the truth.


    Now remembering that he was hesitant to tangle five million questions, Zhang Kaifu wanted to slap himself.


    Are the two not comparable at all?


    Sanyin Mountain!


    When Ye Hao''s figure appeared above Sanyin Mountain, his expression changed and became dignified.


    Ye Hao saw at a glance that Sanyin Mountain gathered a lot of ghosts.


    "Did Fengdu''s seal have an accident?"


    "What seal?"


    "The entrance to the mansion is in Fengdu." Ye Hao said here and fell with Zhang Kaifu.


    Just after falling to the ground, Kai Fu heard the sound of chewing.


    "What sound?" Zhang Kaifu looked around in amazement.


    The haze in front of Ye Hao waved away with a wave of his hand, and then Zhang Kaifu saw a very shocking scene. I saw several giant jackals biting two bodies.


    At this moment, the eyes of several jackals fell on the two of them. Zhang Kaifu noticed that their eyes turned green.


    ferocious.


    brutal.


    Bloodthirsty.


    One of the jackals grabbed the front hoof twice towards the ground, and then rushed towards the two with lightning speed.


    "Young Master." Zhang Kaifu shouted in horror.


    Ye Hao waved his terrifying strength and shook the jackal to pieces.


    The remaining jackals saw an incredible look in this scene.


    "Sinny beast." Ye Hao''s heart and soul moved to summon the Dragon Sword.


    The sound of the dragon chanting sounded in the valley when the dragon sword held in his hand.


    Soon a large number of ghosts hurried towards the distance.


    "Want to go?" Ye Hao sneered.


    Ye Hao did not use the Excalibur to decide, nor did he use the Star Sword Skills, just a simple Royal Sword.


    Dragon Sword turned into a ray of light. Every time it flashed, a ghost fell, and within a few minutes, all the ghosts of Sanyin Mountain were killed.


    With Ye Hao''s current strength, even Ye Hao''s three or four rounds of Ye Hao can easily beheaded, not to mention that these ghosts are not even a comparable person.


    "Remember where you picked up the copper coins?" Ye Hao asked at this moment.


    "Ah-in-I think about it." Zhang Kaifu thought for a while, "It seems to be in a cave halfway up the mountain."


    Ye Hao''s thoughts swept across the Sanyin Mountain.


    Soon Ye Hao found three caves.


    "Is this this?" asked Ye Hao after coming to the first cave with Zhang Kaifu.


    "No." Zhang Kaifu''s words were shocked to see the surrounding space broken, and then he and Ye Hao appeared in another cave.


    "Yes-it is this." Zhang Kaifu said quickly.


    Zhang Kaifu said while walking to the stone table in the cave, "I got it from this stone table."


    Ye Hao glanced around in amazement, "This cave has a certain time, how can there be Lingbao on the stone table?"


    Zhang Kaifu suddenly realized this situation.


    There are not many things in the identity of Ye Hao as a fairy. There must be many people before and after this cave. Why did he pick up the Lingbao so cleverly?


    While Ye Hao continued to search, he finally saw the clue.


    Ye Hao''s big hand slapped towards the huge stone table, which immediately shattered, and a light appeared in the middle of the broken.


    "An Soul Jade." Ye Hao glanced at a large sapphire slap in his eyes.


    "Hahaha." An illusory figure appeared in front of Ye Hao at the moment when Soul Jade appeared.


    "You put the copper money on the table on purpose?" Ye Hao looked at this illusory figure and understood.


    There is no free lunch in the world.


    This figure looked very weak to her, that is to say, it disappeared after a while.


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect that I waited here for a year." This figure said a bit of sigh.


    "Do you mean that you used me to take that copper coin out, in fact, you want to attract a fairy like a son?" Zhang Kaifu immediately understood what.

 418 Chapter 418 The Taoist Tree

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 418 The Taoist Tree


    "I had no hope for you, but I didn''t expect you to bring him." The more the figure looked at Ye Hao, the more satisfied he was.


    "Is there so many ghosts in Sanyin Mountain that you are the one you did?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Are you there?" This figure said that Shennian walked towards all around, and soon she saw that all the ghosts in Manshan were killed."Strange, does Sanyinshan attract them?"


    "I will explore this slowly." Ye Hao looked at this figure.


    "No, you don''t have this opportunity anymore." The figure shook his head.


    "Are you going to win?"


    "My soul is weak and unsuitable for a long time traveling, and your body is perfect, do you say I might not take it away?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have such a mouth."


    "If you try, you will know." This figure flew towards Ye Hao as he said.


    At the same time, the horrible Shennian blasted towards Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge. Ye Hao''s look was immovable, but he was already ready to go.


    boom!


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably as the two gods collided fiercely.


    Ye Hao stepped back and forth a few steps before stopping.


    Ye Hao originally thought that this figure would not be so strong.


    However, when the real collision happened, Ye Hao realized that he was wrong. The intensity of this mind was far beyond his expectations.


    Ye Hao didn''t know that he was shocked at the same time, the terrified look on that face was even worse, and the shock just now consumed almost all the power of the soul she had accumulated over the years.


    "How could Jindan Realm have such a strong mind?" The man felt incredible and rolled up the Requiem Jade with a wave of his hand, and then hurried towards the outside of the cave.


    The first blow didn''t hit Ye Hao seriously, so there was no ability to do it again.


    If you don''t run at this time, you have to stay here.


    When Ye Hao was walking forward, a five-colored mask appeared on the edge of the hole.


    "Humph, break it for me." If the dragon sword body in Ye Hao''s hand slashed fiercely towards this mask, Ye Hao''s figure rushed out of the cave when the mask was broken.


    Where does Ye Hao¡¯s Divine Nian sweep the figure?


    Standing for a while, Ye Hao turned and returned to the cave.


    "Son, who is that?"


    "Run away." Ye Hao sighed softly.


    "Run away?" Zhang Kaifu said a little anxiously, "Will she retaliate against us in the future?"


    "This is the future." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    Don''t say this one won''t win, even if it won?


    It takes a lot of time for the soul and body to fit, and Ye Hao has already entered Yuanying Realm by then, and is Ye Hao afraid of her now?


    "Now you go to the magic city to find Fang Jian."


    "I''m still here with my son." Joking, how could Zhang Kaifu be willing to leave now?


    "Come on, I let the avatar give you away." Ye Hao said that a far avatar appeared here on the horizon.


    Ye Hao never felt that he could find Wudao Tree casually.


    Therefore, Ye Hao specially summoned all his 70 avatars. As for those two avatars, he had been secretly protecting Ye Hao''s parents.


    What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that he had found nothing in Sanyin Mountain for a month.


    Just when Ye Hao was about to give up, a beam of light suddenly appeared on the top of Sanyin Mountain that day.


    Ye Hao emerged from the sky and instantly appeared on the top of Sanyin Mountain.


    "Space Passage." Ye Hao''s Shen Nian sensed it and realized what the beam of light was.


    But Ye Hao is unclear where this space channel is.


    It may be a blessed place or a dangerous place.


    Ye Hao thought about it and walked towards the passage as soon as he gritted his teeth. After entering, Ye Hao felt a sense of dizziness. This feeling lasted for a few breaths, and Ye Hao''s feet stood steadily. On the earth.


    Ye Hao first fell on the huge trees around him, Ye Hao''s eyes immediately showed a shocking look.


    too big.


    The trunk of this giant tree cannot be surrounded by hundreds of adults.


    Ye Hao had a small feeling in front of this giant tree.


    "This--is this the Wudao tree?" Ye Hao didn''t expect Wudao to be so big anyway?


    If this is the Tao tree, how many leaves should Tao Dao have?


    So many stars!


    "Youth Lang." Just then an old voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    Ye Hao noticed immediately that a face appeared on the huge trunk of Wudao Tree.


    "Senior." Ye Hao respectfully said.


    Everything in the world can be practiced.


    This enlightenment tree doesn''t know how many years it looks, so it is reasonable to have a tree spirit, and Ye Hao is in awe of such existence.


    "I am the spirit of the Taoist tree, and came to this world by accident." Wudaoshu said slowly. "What I didn''t expect is that the rules of this world are independent. You have your own unique operating system. , Hades, the reincarnation of life and death, opened my eyes."


    "Also invite seniors to speak clearly." Ye Hao asked busy.


    "Don''t you notice that as long as the soul is not broken, in theory you are immortal?" Wu Daoshu looked at Ye Hao softly, "After the mortal is dead, the local government will let him be reborn after reviewing his life. Can''t it be called eternal life?"


    "Really." Ye Hao thought about it carefully.


    "I am free from the three thousand worlds, which is the only one in your world. There is no such thing as reincarnation in the rest of the world."


    "Three Thousand Realms?"


    "Three Thousand Realms is just a general term. In fact, there are too many worlds like you." Wu Daoshu said that he changed the subject and said, "We are back to the truth, I will set the assessment every time I come to a realm, if you pass it, You can get generous rewards."


    The look on Ye Hao''s face suddenly calmed down, "Also invite seniors to ask questions."


    The cultivation of this Taoist tree is definitely above the true immortal. Is the generous reward in its mouth certainly not unusual?


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell into the air, an ancient stone tablet appeared. This stone tablet was inlaid with characters and patterns that Ye Hao could not understand, but Ye Hao felt that every character had great power.


    "Senior, what is this?"


    "This is a heavenly book." Wu Daoshu said leisurely.


    "Tianshu?" Ye Hao said startled.


    "It is said that the Heavenly Book contains the mystery of becoming a god. I have only seen through nine out of ten in my whole life." Wu Daoshu''s words changed Ye Hao''s face greatly.


    Ye Hao knew that neither Qingmo nor Wujiang had touched the mystery of becoming a god.


    But the Taoist tree in front of him is only one step away from becoming a god.


    "My assessment of you is to be able to resolve the meaning of a character within a month."

 419 Chapter 419 Penglai Fairy Palace

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 419 Penglai Fairy Palace


    "One month?" Ye Hao smiled bitterly. "Seniors are not kidding?"


    "I''m not kidding." Wu Daoshu looked at Ye Haodao seriously. "In fact, it''s not that I don''t give you more time, but because if you can''t solve it in a month, it doesn''t make sense to give you more time."


    Ye Hao immediately thought of something and said, "According to what the predecessors said, it means that someone has solved it for so many years."


    "Good." Wu Daoshu nodded.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "I try."


    This is a great opportunity.


    Ye Hao didn''t want to give up easily.


    Immediately Ye Hao sat cross-legged in front of this stone tablet and realized.


    At the same time that Ye Hao felt, Xiaoming from the Maoshan School came to Ye Hao''s villa.


    "Ye Hao is not at home now." Tang Pian replied.


    "Can you get in touch?" Xiaoming groaned.


    "Is it urgent?" Tang Pian looked at Xiaoming with doubt.


    "Penglai Fairy Palace is about to open." Xiao Ming said seriously.


    "Penglai Fairy Palace?"


    "Penglai Immortal Palace will only open when the life star comes." Xiaoming whispered, "When Penglai Immortal Palace is opened, it will shed the light of the beginning. Ascension will not cause instability in the foundation, it can be said that this is a reward from heaven to the monk."


    When Tang Pina heard this, she immediately pinched a messaging jade. After a moment, Tang Pina gently shook her head and said, "Ye Hao went to Fengdu a month and a half ago. Now I can''t contact him."


    "It would be a pity if that was the case." Xiao Ming couldn''t help saying.


    This is a gluttonous feast!


    It can be said that monks from the entire monastic world will go.


    Ye Hao missed such an opportunity, and perhaps no such opportunity in his life.


    "Since this is the case, you and Qingqing will follow me to Penglai." Xiao Ming said after a deep thought.


    "Leave now?" Tang Pian asked.


    "The sooner the better."


    "Well, I will arrange the work." Tang Pian Ping then summoned the three young girls, Wu Yazi, and went to Penglai with Xiaoming.


    Penglai, Abbot, Yingzhou.


    These are the three great fairy mountains.


    Many people think that Xianshan is just a legend, but in fact they just cannot find the real Xianshan.


    If nothing else, just say Penglai.


    Penglai Xianshan has a dense border.


    There is no sense that there is no spiritual thought, that is to say, only the existence of the soul refining realm can detect Penglai Xianshan.


    When Xiaoming and Tang Ping''s five people came to the secret realm, tens of thousands of monks came to the secret realm.


    "So many monks?"


    "The monks of the entire monastic world have almost arrived."


    "No matter how strong you are, you are here."


    The arrival of Xiaoming caught the attention of the audience.


    "Xiaoming, do you know that the audience is waiting for you?" Blood Lianhai of the Bloodthirsty Sect looked at Xiaoming Road unpleasantly.


    "What does it have to do with me?" Xiaoming sneered coldly.


    Xiao Ming didn''t know that Xue Lianhai was talking about facts, but who made Xiao Ming not like Xue Lianhai?


    "Xiaoming - are you going to fight?" Xue Lianhai said stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    "Fight to fight, who is afraid of who?" As soon as Xiaoming''s words fell, Jin Dan shook violently, and then the power of Jin Dan rolled into a frenzy, and he went toward the sea of ??blood and blood.


    Xue Lianhai saw the mad tide turned into Jin Dan''s power.


    "Impossible, impossible, impossible." Xiaoming''s previous practice was not as good as his own. How could it be possible that he had changed seven times in the past?


    Makes no sense.


    But no matter whether it is reasonable or not, even the sea has to deal with it.


    It was just that the frenzy of the power of Snow Lotus Jindan was suppressed by Xiaoming in an instant, and Xue Lianhai stepped back and forth a dozen steps and wowed a bit of blood.


    "Garbage." Xiaoming said disdainfully.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    "Jin Dan made seven rounds."


    "When did Xiaoming reach the seventh turn of Jindan?"


    "Meixuexue seems to be in this state."


    "I didn''t expect that the strong Mei Xiuxue would be caught up by Xiaoming."


    "It''s finally time to change the situation with one ride."


    Xiaoming''s sudden burst of power made the faces of Caihan, Wuxie and Wenhua drastically change.


    Because they originally belonged to the same starting line, but now Xiao Ming has left them behind.


    "I don''t know if the Ming Dynasty and the Ancients will come?" If you want to open the Penglai Xiangong Nine Life Stars, you must all be on the spot.


    "How can this opportunity be given up now?"


    "If Ming and Gu are not here, they will offend all the monks in the world."


    "Yeah, Xiangong cannot be opened until Ming and modern times come."


    As these monks discussed, a polite young man appeared in a dense environment accompanied by several old men.


    "Ming and ancient."


    "Ming Jin Gu really came."


    "How can this opportunity be given up now?"


    However, with the arrival of Ming and Jin dynasties, Guan Yuezong and other sect gates looked at Tianji Pavilion and other monks'' looks unsatisfied.


    It''s just that the Yuezongzong sects clearly understand the role of the ancient and the ancient, so even if they have resentment in their hearts, they don''t take action, otherwise they will offend the monks in the world.


    "The seven destiny stars are here. Doesn''t that one show up yet?" Ming Jingu glanced at the audience faintly.


    Ming Ming Jin Gu, Mei Qiao Xue, Xue Lian Hai, Wu Xie, Cai Han, Wen Hua, Xiao Ming and other seven life stars.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, then come on." Just as the voices of Ming and Jin ancients fell, a cold voice rang out, and a young man in black came out of the crowd expressionlessly.


    This young man feels very uncomfortable.


    His face was very pale, it was a sickly white, and there was a gloomy breath all over him.


    "Why do I think this guy looks like a dark creature?"


    "How could a dark creature be the life star of a human race?"


    "The more I look at it, the more I feel that this kid is not good."


    The eyes of Mei Qiaoxue and the Seven Great Stars all fell on this young man, and then the Seven Great Stars invariably moved towards an ancient gate.


    This is a door standing in mid-air.


    No one knows what is behind the door.


    When the Eight Great Stars approached the gate and there were a hundred meters, they felt a wave of obstruction, and as they moved closer to the gate, they felt more resistance.


    When there were 80 meters away from the gate, the Ming Dynasty, the Ancient and the Blood, the Sea of ??Blood, Wuxie, Caihan and Wenhua stopped at the same time.


    "I can not be reconciled."


    "The more you hear, the more benefits you get from getting closer to the gate."


    "I don''t want to stop."


    Regardless of how the five people impact, it is difficult to move forward even half a step?This resistance is like a shackle that restricts them firmly.


    The five could only watch Mei Xiuxue surpassing them and advancing further.

 420 Chapter 420 Crushing the Life Star

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 420 Crushing the Life Star


    gap!


    This is the gap!


    But the young man in black only stopped after walking ten meters.


    At this time, the young man in black looked at Mei Xiuxue and Xiao Ming who still had energy, and a cold killing intention flashed in their eyes.


    Mei Xiuxue glanced at Xiaoming beside him, "What about Ye Hao?"


    "Go to Fengdu."


    "What are you going to Fengdu at this time?"


    "How would I know?"


    "Don''t you know that this is a great opportunity?"


    Xiaoming turned Mei Qiaoxue and walked forward.


    Mei Xuxue understood Xiaoming''s meaning as soon as she pondered.


    After all, it happened so suddenly that Ye Hao had left when Xiaoming notified.


    Xiaoming stopped at a distance of 50 meters from the gate, but at this time Xiaoming watched Mei Xuexue overwhelmed with surprise.


    "Meixuexue is overbearing."


    "Even if Xiaoming''s cultivation practice can already match it, it still can''t be compared in the luck link."


    "I don''t know how far Meixue Xue can impact?"


    "The farther Meixue Xue hits, the more the early light will drop in the Xian Palace later."


    As Mei Xuxue stayed forty-five meters from the gate, he stopped.


    And when Mei Xuxue was in place, the gate of Penglai Fairy Palace seemed to sense something, and then the thick bronze gate opened under the eyes that tens of thousands of monks expected.


    Over there is a grotesque world.


    The eyes of Xiaoming and other life stars all showed the look of expectation.


    "If you want to enter Penglai Immortal Palace, you have to step within 100 meters."


    "However, no one can hear this distance other than Life Star."


    "indeed."


    "So this kind of thing has nothing to do with us." These monks said so, but some monks did not believe in evil, they tried to approach the immortal palace, not to mention that they were close to 100 meters, even if they were not close to 500 meters. .


    "Dad."


    "I always thought that my luck calculation was good, but now I found that my luck is scum compared with the life star."


    "Qingqing, let''s go." Tang Pian said softly.


    It is impossible for others to step within 100 meters, which does not mean that Tang Pianpin they cannot.


    Tang Pian Ping, Qing Qing, Mo Mo, Tang Tang, and even Wu Ya Zi successfully approached the ridge of 500 meters, followed by 400 meters, 300 meters, 200 meters, and 100 meters.


    When Tang Pingping''s five men set foot on the 100 meters, there was a cry of exclamation.


    "is this real?"


    "Tang Pianpian, all five of them stepped within 100 meters."


    "Who said Mingxing can''t step into the 100 meters?"


    However, after the monks of the audience tried it, they found that some things were only for others.


    "Miss---I--" Wu Yazi was speechless in surprise.


    "This is luck asylum." Tang Pian said softly.


    Because Wuyazi followed Ye Hao, he was sheltered by Ye Hao in an invisible way. Otherwise, with Wuyazi''s own luck, even 500 meters would be impossible to set foot on.


    But Wuyazi stopped at 98 meters because of his short time following Ye Hao.


    Toothless at this distance is already very satisfied.


    The three fox girls Momo stopped at 92 meters, Tangtang stopped at 88 meters, and Qingqing stopped at 84 meters. Only Tang Pian Ping continued to move forward as if she were not being hindered.


    "82 meters."


    "Does Tang Pianpian go beyond the rhythm of Mingxing?"


    "If Tang Pianping surpassed, wouldn''t it be the face of Fatal Star?"


    "81 meters."


    "80 meters."


    "Tang Pian Ping is equal to the five major life stars."


    Tang Pian appeared at a distance of 80 meters from the gate. Ming Ming Gu and five major life stars looked at Tang Pian Pian''s look extremely complicated.


    It was enough to be beaten by Xiaoming and Mei Qxue, even by a face that was not Mingxing.


    "79 meters, beyond."


    "Tang Pianpian''s own luck surpassed the five fatal stars."


    "Doesn''t this mean that Tang Pingping may grow to the point where he can be compared to a life star?"


    "Just don''t know where Tang Pianpin can go?"


    Tang Ping''s footsteps kept coming as soon as the whole monk discussed, and he quickly came to the position 60 meters away from the gate.


    Tang Pianpan noticed a flash of murder in the eyes of the young man in black, but the young man in black immediately became hot as he watched Tang Pian''s eyes.


    "You are very good and qualified to be my companion."


    Tang Pian sneered, "It''s you?"


    "What?" When the young man in black said here, Tang Pianping jumped to Xiaoming''s position.


    The face of the young man in black suddenly gloomy.


    You know that the gap between Xiaoming and the youth in black is 20 meters!


    Xiaoming grew his mouth in amazement, "Don''t you scare me?"


    Tang Pian smiled and immediately jumped into Meixuexue''s position again.


    Mei Xuxue''s pupil shrank slightly.


    Mei Xuxue is confident that his luck is the first among the nine life stars, but Tang Ping clearly surpassed himself in light of the current situation.


    Because Tang Pian looks like it doesn''t look like it has no spare time.


    "Meixuexue, what you have done to Ye Hao, sooner or later I will be fair." Tang Pian looked at Meixuexue one by one.


    Mei Xiuxue opened her mouth and said what she was about to say, but Mei Xiuxue walked slowly forward.


    Tang Pian felt a lot of pressure when she reached Meixuexue''s position, so Tang Pian Ping had to be steady.


    "Tang Pingmei surpassed Mei Quxue."


    "Tang Pianping hit the faces of the eight major life stars."


    "This is the real proud girl!"


    "Unfortunately, Tang Pianpin has long been famous."


    "Who dare to provoke Ye Hao''s Sha Xing?"


    "I don''t think it''s a problem to provoke or not to provoke, but Tang Pian Pian''s own value is too great. Tang Pian Ping needs to introduce our Shen Yuzong."


    "This will offend Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao will deal with it."


    "Who dares to deal with Ye Hao like this?"


    "You will understand by then."


    Forty meters!


    Thirty meters!


    Twenty meters!


    Tang Pianping finally stopped when he was still 18 meters away from the fairy palace.


    "Not reconciled." Tang Pian looked at the immortal palace in close proximity and showed a trace of unwillingness.


    What Tang Pianpian didn''t know was that his behavior had caused shock to the audience.


    "Tang Pianpian''s own luck far exceeds Mei Qiaoxue."


    "This-this is not common sense?"


    "How do I think Tang Pingping should be a life star?"


    "Who said no?"


    "Did God make a mistake? The luck of a non-life star far exceeds that of life star."


    Just as these monks discussed, a purple brilliance rushed out of Tang''s graceful celestial cover, and the celestial covers of Mei Xiuxue, Xiaoming, Caihan and others rushed out a purple radiance as well.


    This purple radiance pierced toward the world inside the gate.

 421 Chapter 421 Two Great Nine Turns

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 421: Two Great Nine Turns


    When the purple brilliance penetrated the world inside the gate, a glazed gas escaped outside.


    Tang Pianpian''s purple brilliance above their heads is really lucky.


    Tang Ping''s luck is the thickest, and its size is several times that of Mei Quxue, so she also has the biggest hole.


    These fussy glazed gas flows into one while flowing outwards, and this glazed gas falls on Tang Pianpian first along a fixed trajectory.


    Tang Pianpian didn''t absorb the glaze gas for the first time, but used the mind to analyze what the glaze gas was.


    After a simple analysis, Tang Pina determined that this is an energy comparable to the qi of qi, that is to say, absorbing the qi of glaze can unscrupulously improve cultivation.


    What about the air of the beginning?


    Tang Pian Ping soon discovered that there is a mysterious gas in the glaze gas. This gas is less than one thousandth of the total amount of the glaze gas, but Tang Pian Ping found that this gas contains the meaning of the avenue.


    The air of the beginning!


    This is only possible with the legendary primordial spirit.


    Only then did Tang Pianping understand how Xiaoming''s mouth was unscrupulously promoted and cultivated.


    That is to absorb the qi of the glaze while also absorbing this primordial qi. The primordial qi should help to perceive the realm and stabilize the foundation.


    Realizing that these Tang Pingping sat cross-legged and absorbed.


    Tang Pianxiu''s cultivation practice has already realized Jindan Realm after this period of time, so even if he is promoted to Yuanying Realm now, it''s no big deal.


    But Tang Pianpian is not ready to break into Yuanying Realm immediately.


    Tang Pian''s mind is fully operational to capture the primordial energy contained in the glaze, because Tang Pian thought of a treasure that Ye Hao told himself before.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ªThe body of the beginning!


    Here I have to mention the Black Dragon. Heilong''s memory is really diverse.


    Ye Hao spent some time reading it all, otherwise how could he give Huang Yi casually?


    Ye Hao told Tang Pian about these things in his spare time.


    If you want to cultivate the body of the primordial body, you must have the primordial spirit, but the primordial spirit is too rare. Who can use it to refine the primordial body?


    But now Tang Tang Ping saw hope.


    As a large amount of primordial qi was refined into the body, Tang Pian''s body gradually filled with chaotic colors.


    The rumor of the primordial qi is the energy of the birth of heaven and earth at the beginning of the ancient times. If this level of energy is several levels higher than the spiritual power of the heaven and earth now, otherwise it is impossible to contain the mystery of the avenue.


    The world has a fixed number.


    The appearance of Tang Pianpin and the Qingqing Five was not expected by heaven and earth.


    According to the normal number of glaze gas contained in the primordial gas is only enough for Meixue and other eight life stars to break through unscrupulously. As for those monks who have not stepped within a hundred steps, it is no problem to upgrade to three or four realms.


    Because the qi of the early days still has a lot of gush after the interception of the eight major life stars.


    But now Tang Pianpian has intercepted more than 70% of the primordial qi, which reduced the primordial qi of Meixuexue and other life stars, but this can still meet the breakthrough of the eight major life stars. It''s a lot harder to get.


    In fact, Mei Qiaoxue and others did not deliberately intercept the initial air.


    Mei Xiuxue they just absorbed this glaze gas to make a breakthrough, even if Tang Pian intercepted them, they could still make a normal breakthrough, so no one cares about the problem of the initial qi.


    With the passage of time, the eight major life stars and the monks of the audience have broken through two or three realms.


    And then the monk who was a hundred steps away discovered the problem.


    "What about the light of the beginning?"


    "Isn''t there any glory in the opening of Penglai Fairy Palace?"


    "How can we absorb this energy without the light of the beginning?"


    Cultivating two or three levels of realm will not affect the foundation, but if it is promoted, it will definitely affect the foundation. Everyone has been desperately absorbing the glaze, and no one has noticed this problem.


    But now I have to pay attention to this issue.


    "The gas of the beginning."


    "The air of the glaze contains the air of the beginning."


    "Don''t every occurrence recorded in the classics be the light of the beginning?"


    "Is it Meixue Xue who blocked the air of the beginning?"


    "They don''t have any meaning to stop the air at the beginning."


    Few monks thought that Mei Xiuxue would intercept the air of the beginning.


    Because there is no time to cut off the beginning of the air, why not improve the cultivation behavior?


    Who would be too busy to do harm to others?


    Be aware that such opportunities are not uncommon.


    Around the monk''s talk about Tang Ping heard her heart, so she began to absorb the glaze gas with a little contemplation. As a lot of glaze gas poured into the Dantian, the bottleneck of Tang Pingyuan¡¯s infant realm broke instantly, and then one The baby got out of Jin Dan.


    The reason why Tang Pian Ping broke through so fast is that her cultivation approach is approaching Yuan Ying Realm.


    The newly born baby is still very weak, and it greedily absorbs the glaze coming from it.


    "Yuan Ying Realm."


    "Tang Pina has broken through Yuan Ying Realm."


    "Isn''t there one of the Eight Great Life Stars who broke into Yuanying Realm?"


    "Breaking too fast is not a good thing."


    "The low level of Jindan Realm will affect the highest achievement."


    And while these monks talked, Mei Xiuxue''s breath violently stirred up, and then a pair of immortal armor appeared in the audience''s exclaimed look.


    Mei Qiaoxue dressed in Xianjia shows majesty.


    "Nine turns."


    "This is a nine-turn vision."


    "I didn''t expect a nine-turn to finally appear."


    "How do you know that Tang Pian Ping did not step into this realm? You have to know that if Qi Yun Tang Pian is several times as beautiful as Mei Qiaoxue."


    "This one--."


    It doesn''t matter whether Tang Pianpin has reached the level of nine turns, Mei Xuxue broke through to nine turns under the eyes of everyone.


    Mei Xiuxue''s breakthrough made the eyes of Ming Jin Gu and others red.


    Who doesn¡¯t know what nine turns mean?


    At the same time that Ming Jingu and others were improving their cultivation practices, the breath of Xiaoming''s whole body was also agitated. Then Xiaoming''s body also appeared a pair of immortal immortals.


    "Nine turns."


    "See you there again."


    "Both life stars have broken through nine turns, and then look at the guy." The guy in the crowd is the pale-faced young man in black.


    The youth in black is silent, but his expression is more indifferent.


    Mei Xiuxue and Xiao Ming''s breakthrough stimulated the youth in black.


    It''s just that the young man in black gradually discovered the realm barrier of Jin Dan''s nine turns with the passage of time. When the young man in black saw the realm barrier, his eyes showed ecstasy.


    Seeing the realm barrier means that he has a great chance to break through.


    It was only gradually that the face of the young man in black became difficult to look, because no matter how much glaze he absorbed, it was always difficult to break through.


    A little bit, almost a bit.


    The youth in black roared in their hearts.

 422 Chapter 422 Joining Hands

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 422 Joining Hands


    This kind of intangible feeling made the youth in black almost crazy.


    Tang Pianpian did not care whether the young man in black could break through, and she was now deliberately throwing herself into the shape of the original body.


    As Tang Pian once again frantically intercepted the monk''s breakthrough beyond the first hundred steps, it became difficult again, and as time went by, Tang Pian''s roots, blood, and even the spirit of soul exuded chaos.


    Mei Xuxue and Xiaoming didn''t choose to break through immediately after raising to the limit of nine turns, but used the glaze to cleanse their blood and bones. It is undeniable that this is a very extravagant behavior.


    But this can affect their future achievements.


    Gradually, the five people of ancient and modern, Wenhua, Caihan, Xuelianhai, Wuxie also successively reached the eighth turn of Jindan, and after reaching the eighth turn of Jindan, they invariably hit Jindan.


    What makes the five people grieved is that no matter how they impact, they do not even see the bottleneck of the realm.


    Can''t see any breakthrough in the realm bottleneck?


    "No." Blood Lianhai said with red eyes. "I''m not reconciled."


    Xue Lianhai has always claimed to be the first person of the younger generation of evil Dao.


    But now I can''t even see the bottleneck of the nine-turn situation. This is not a face-slap. What is this?


    "Is the gap between us so big?" The look on Mingjin''s face was uncertain, although he had long known that there was a gap with Mei Xiuxue, but he didn''t expect the gap to be so large, he didn''t even think of it. Xiaoming also far surpassed himself.


    The faces of Wenhua, Caihan, and Wuxie are also not good-looking.


    Their confidence hit the nine-turn with a hundred times, and now they can''t see even the bottleneck of the realm. What about pit father playing?


    At this moment, the youth in black turned around and looked at the ancient and modern humanism. "I think the five of you may not even feel the bottleneck of the realm?"


    The youth in black said that he saw five murderous eyes. The youth in black paused and said slowly, "Meixuexue and Xiaoming have reached nine turns. If we can''t reach nine turns, No matter now or in the future, they are not eligible to compete with these two people, so that we want to have the best of destiny, this nine-turn situation must be achieved."


    "What do you want to say?" Ming and Gu guessed something vaguely.


    "It is impossible for all six of us to break through." The young man in black said a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The subtlety of the words of the youth in black can''t be more obvious.


    The moment when the voice of the youth in black fell down, Ming and Gu Ming, Wen Hua, Cai Han, Xue Lian Hai, Wu Xie instantly pushed away some distance and looked at each other with vigilance.


    "I, I hope you make a decision early." The young man in black pointed at Mei Xiuxue and Xiaoming. "Seeing that, people are already grinding flesh and bones. The longer the delay, the gap between us and them will be. The bigger."


    All the monks in the audience were shocked by this scene.


    "what''s the situation."


    "The five life stars are afraid that one will fall."


    "Falling one life star and the rest of the life star can divide her luck and chance, and then the remaining few life stars can break through to nine turns without saying."


    The five fatal stars are alert to each other.


    A subtle atmosphere filled the air.


    Gradually the face of innocence changed, because the four life stars surrounded him.


    "What are you going to do?" the innocent look panicked.


    Facing any one life star is innocent and not afraid, even if it is not defeated but it is no problem to protect itself, but facing four life stars is dead.


    "Because you are the weakest in Fanfan Mountain Village." Ming and Jin said the truth.


    "Wenhua and Caihan, you are disciples of the righteous sect, do you two also have to participate in the siege?" Wu Xie stared at Wenhua.


    "You Fanfan Villa meets the source from left to right. Where is there such a good thing in the world?" Wen Hua said indifferently, "This world is either an enemy or a friend, it''s that simple."


    "Say bad words, whether it''s the right way or the evil way, the ancestors have long wanted to destroy your folding fan villa." Cai Han looked at the no evil way.


    "Blood Lianhai." Wu Xie set his eyes on Xue Lianhai for help, "Did you ignore the affection between us?"


    "Where is the sentiment of the evil Dao Sect?" Xue Lianhai sneered. "No evil, you also don''t presuppose affection in Laozi''s face. Today''s things are totally the trend. If we exchange positions, you won''t bother. Hesitantly gave me a hand."


    "Who dare to move me to the disciple of Fanfan Mountain Villa?" At this time, the elder of the heavily robbed Taishan Elder Road standing in the distance.


    As soon as the voice of the Taishang elder fell, the strong men of the four major schools of Shen Yuzong, Longhumen, Tianji Pavilion, and Bloodthirsty Sect immediately surrounded the high-level and disciples of Zhefan Mountain Villa.


    "What are you going to do?" The senior of Zhanfan Mountain panicked.


    "Kill." The four major schools immediately started.


    There is nothing soft-hearted.


    Since the disciples of Zongmen have already made a choice, all they have to do as elders is to cooperate.


    The beheading of the star was a taboo, so the two sects were normal to fight.


    The four major gates clearly saw this, and then they unanimously joined forces to slash the Fanfan Mountain Villa.


    If the strength of Fanfan Mountain Villa is not as good as any sect, the collapse of Fanfan Mountain Villa is doomed.


    Wuxie looked at Zongmen''s disciples one by one without sorrow and anger, "You must not die well."


    "I only know that we will live well before you die." Blood Lianhai''s words turned into a vast sea of ??blood, and this sea of ??blood immediately wrapped innocence in it.


    "Dragon seal, tiger seal." Wenhua pinched the dragon seal in his left hand, and the tiger seal in his right hand. The moment the two great seals formed into a dragon and a tiger rushed towards innocence.


    Shen Yuzong''s Cai Han pinched the sword in the hands of Jian Jue into nine in the middle of the air, and nine long swords made a sword figure in the air.


    An emerald green flute appeared in the hands of Ming and Jin dynasties, and a fascinating flute sound poured into the sea of ??innocence.


    The four major life stars have used the unique skills.


    Not to mention innocence, even Mei Xuexue, in the face of the four major life stars, may be hit hard.


    Of course, this refers to the same level, if there is a gap between the realms, this is another matter.


    Wuxie half kneeled on the ground and watched a trace of grief and madness in the eyes of the broken mountain fan.


    "I want you to be buried with each other." Wuxie said here that he would reverse the true yuan, and at the moment Wuxie reversed the true yuan, a flesh of blood could not help preventing Wuxie.


    "What''s the situation?" Just when Wuxie was stunned, the figure of Xuelianhai flashed beside Wuxie, and then Xuelianhai was transformed into a huge sea of ??blood again, while the figure of Wuxie was naked. The visible speed melted.


    "You can''t let Xuelianhai get the essence of innocent flesh and blood." Mingjingu said that a whistle of flute fell on this sea of ??blood.

 423 Chapter 423 The Body of the Beginning

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 423 The Body of the Beginning


    "You can''t let Xuelianhai get the essence of innocent flesh and blood." Mingjingu said that a whistle of flute fell on this sea of ??blood.


    At the same time, Wenhua made another tiger seal in his hand, and the tiger seal formed into a tiger. The tiger swallowed the innocent little body in one bite.


    The sea of ??blood retreated to a distance in a moment, and the sea of ??blood turned into a sea of ??blood immediately. He looked at the ancient and modern and Wenhua gloomyly.


    "You two are very good."


    If it were not for the two to stop the blood and the sea, they would not only get one-fifth of the innocent essence.


    Blood Lianhai had swallowed three-fifths, but the flute sound shook off two-fifths, plus the two-fifths that Wenhua snatched, so blood Lianhai only got five-fifths. One.


    With blood Lianhai''s current strength, ordinary flesh essence is useless at all.


    Only existence like Wuxie can.


    Xue Lianhai said so, but he didn''t dare to attack these two.


    And at this moment, blood and sea vaguely felt what they had.


    This thing is mysterious and mysterious.


    The face of the young man in black showed surprise, because the glaze of the glass began to impact the bottleneck of the realm.


    Wenhua hesitated and walked towards the front. The direction that was originally full of obstacles was smooth.


    "My luck has increased a lot in the five elements." Wenhua thought of walking forward quickly here, and soon Wenhua surpassed the position of the young man in black, but in the end it was only about five meters. Stopped.


    Cai Han and Ming and Jin are also stepping forward quickly.


    They ended up in the same position as Wenhua.


    "This time it is impossible to break through to nine turns." Cai Han showed a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    After seeing several people without traces in Ming and modern times, he told Wenhua, "What if I can''t make a breakthrough?"


    The words of Ming and Jin made Wenhua startled.


    Soon Wenhua tentatively replied, "Do you mean ---?"


    "This young man in black is a stubborn stubble. If none of us can break through, I suggest that he do it together."


    Wenhua hesitated and nodded invisible.


    The young man in black seems to have the least foundation at the moment, so the three men have no pressure to kill him.


    Wenhua quickly told Caihan about this matter, and Caihan agreed to the two''s suggestions after thinking for a while.


    But soon the faces of the three Wenhua people became dignified, because the cultivation of the youth in black was promoted to Jindan Jiuzhuan.


    Jindan nine turn is supported by immortal armor.


    Is there hope for three people?


    A bad one may be planted in his hands.


    But if you can''t really break through, you have to take risks!


    Because apart from this young man in black, they have no other way to impact Jindan Jiuhuan!


    Fortunately, the Ming and Jin ancients soon felt the realm bottleneck of Jin Dan''s nine-turn, and then the Ming and Jin ancients trivially hit the realm bottleneck.


    With the appearance of the immortal armor on the three people of Ming and Jin dynasties, the seven life stars have all broken through to Jindan nine turns.


    "I suddenly realized that it wasn''t that simple.


    "A life star fell before, Jindan nine turns and another life star, does Yuanying nine turn turn to fall again?"


    "After all, you have the strength to impact Jindan Nine Turns does not mean that you have the ability to impact Yuanying Nine Turns."


    "I don''t know how many life stars will be left in the future?"


    "The more fierce the competition of Lifestar means the more complicated the situation, otherwise how could Lifestar fall casually?"


    Ming Jingu and others chose the same way as Mei Quxue and Xiao Ming after breaking through to the ninth turn.


    Tempered bones and flesh.


    At this time, Mei Xiuxue and Xiao Ming set foot in Yuan Yingguo successively.


    "Great."


    "How long has it been since I set foot in Yuanying Realm."


    "Have you thought that someone did not come."


    "Who?"


    "Ye Hao!"


    "Yes, why didn''t the Lord come?"


    "Hearing that Ye Hao is in luck, this time he will definitely be able to step within a hundred steps."


    "Pity."


    "The reason why Ye Hao was able to defeat Yuanying''s six-turn before was mostly because Ye Hao set foot in Yuanying Realm, but now Ye Hao has stepped into this realm one after another.


    "Sometimes you miss a chance, and you can never catch up in this life."


    What these monks did not know was that Ye Hao was quietly comprehending the ancient writing on the stone tablet under the Tao tree at this time.


    There are three thousand words on the stele.


    Every character contains endless power.


    As if every word is the origin of the avenue.


    God Book!


    Ye Hao looked like this and didn¡¯t know how long he had watched. Suddenly Ye Hao¡¯s eyes fell on a character.


    This character Ye Hao faintly felt as if he had seen it, and when Ye Hao felt this way, he was shocked in the sea of ??knowledge, and then an ancient character rose from the depth of the sea of ??knowledge.


    "This--" Ye Hao verified that the ancient character in the sea of ??knowledge is exactly the same as the character in the book of heaven.


    And when the ancient character in the sea of ??knowledge rises, it resonates with the character of the Tianshu, and when it resonates, Ye Hao feels the endless incomprehension toward himself.


    When Wu Daoshu saw the change of Tianbei, his eyes showed ecstasy.


    "This is one of the ten most ancient mysteries. I didn''t expect this kid to read one."


    ...


    Just when Ye Hao realized the ancient charm, Mei Xuxue''s primitive body had been cast by one-fifth, and then Mei Xiuxue and Xiao Ming''s cultivation practice had rushed to Yuanying''s second turn.


    "What happened to Tang Ping?"


    "Why is Tang Pingxiu still stuck in Yuanying''s turn?"


    "Don''t Tang Pianpian continue to be powerless?"


    "Do you think it is possible?" While these monks were talking, the youth in black rushed into Yuanying Realm.


    Tang Pianpian did not care about anyone''s thoughts at this time.


    Because Tang Pianpian felt a faint call, the source of the call was this Penglai fairy palace.


    Tang Pian Pian does not know if there is any primordial energy in this fairy palace, so this time you can absorb more and absorb more.


    About a dozen breaths passed, and a soft beam of light wrapped Tang Pian and dragged her into the fairy palace.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Where was Tang Pianpin sent?"


    "Where can it be besides the fairy palace at this time?"


    And it was not long after Tang Pian was sent away, Mei Xiuxue was also sent away.


    Ming and modern ancient, Wenhua, Caihan were anxious.


    It seems that they will be sent to the Immortal Palace soon.


    The problem is that they haven''t broken through to Yuanying yet?


    But Mingxing is different from ordinary people.


    Because the three of them set foot in Yuan Ying Realm before being sent to the fairy palace.


    Their faces became dignified when they saw the scene in front of them.

 424 Chapter 424 The Original Liquid

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 424 The Original Liquid


    Penglai Fairy Palace!


    The eight looked up and looked at the expressions of the nine endless skyways in wonder.


    And just then the ninth figure appeared here.


    Qingqing!


    "How did she get teleported in?"


    "Maybe nine people together?"


    "It''s possible."


    At this time, even the arrogant Ming and Gu dynasties did not dare to provoke Qing Qing, because Qing Qing''s current practice has been upgraded to Yuanying''s four-turn, even if Mei Qiuxue is two different levels from her?


    This is because Qingqing had long known that she was unable to impact the nine-turn. After Qingli used glaze gas to examine the flesh and bones, she resolutely began to attack Yuanying Realm.


    Everyone''s guess is correct.


    The moment when the ancient voice appeared in Qingqing rang in this world.


    "I am the guardian of Penglai Fairy Palace, and since the nine of you have arrived, then start your journey."


    "You have nine channels in front of you, and there are opponents making illusions."


    "Do you have any questions now?"


    Ming Jingu pondered for a while, "Are these nine channels all the same?"


    "The nine channels are the same no matter which result you choose."


    "But our cultivation practices are different." Ming Jingu then asked.


    "Your cultivation base has just stepped into the early stages of Yuanying, and your opponents are all at this level. In short, the challenges you face are the same."


    "All our opponents are at the same level?" Cai Han was startled.


    "You are all the arrogance of the human race. If you don''t have the fighting power of the same rank as king, what superior destiny are you talking about?


    "What are the assessment criteria?"


    "The longer you persist, the more rewards you will receive."


    "What reward?"


    "Enlightenment Spring."


    When no one had any doubts, Tang Pianpian and Nine chose each channel.


    Just two moments after stepping on the ladder, the two Shennian blasted towards Tang Pian, and Tang Piannian Shennian immediately made a counterattack and went away.


    With the sound of two screams, Tang Pian saw the two figures clearly.


    Same level?


    How could it really be the same order?


    Can the early Yuanying be the same as the early Yuanying?


    After Tang Pian exhibited Tianxian Jiubian and beheaded the two heavy hit figures, Tang Pian estimated the combat power of the two.


    These two Jindan realms should have reached eight turns!


    In other words, it''s actually still a little worse.


    "Qingqing is in danger?" Tang Pianpin had a bad hunch, but Tang Pianpin thought of it a little bit. The master of Yuanying''s four-turner met by Qingqing, Jindan Realm could not be eight-turner, otherwise This assessment is unfair.


    The guardian of the fairy palace cannot fail to take this into account.


    Thinking of this, a spirit sword appeared in Tang Ping''s hands, and from time to time, the spirit sword spouted a whisper of light.


    In fact, the use of Tang Pianpian''s current cultivation as the inferior spirit sword has been unable to keep up with Tang Pianping''s cultivation, and is this Maopin sent to Tang Pianming the Maoshan where Xiaoming is located?


    From this point, we can see the benefits of joining Sect.


    However, Tang Pianpian could not join the sect because of a middle-grade spirit sword. While receiving many benefits, he also had many responsibilities.


    ...


    "Feng!" Ye Hao said slowly.


    "Feng?" Wu Daoshu''s eyes lighted up, "Sentiment gives me."


    Ye Hao imparted his understanding of this character to Wu Daoshu without hesitation.


    Wu Daoshu realized it carefully, and the splendor in his eyes grew thicker.


    "Hahaha, this trip to earth is not in vain." Wu Daoshu said excitedly.


    Ye Hao smiled.


    This time Ye Hao was also very productive.


    Because Ye Hao knew for the first time how this ancient rune increased its combat power.


    After the excitement, the eyes of the Wudao tree fell on Ye Hao. "Ye Hao, as a reward, you can realize the Tao under the Wudao tree for a month, and at the same time I will give you another drop of my source of liquid."


    "The fluid of the source?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "In addition to allowing you to unscrupulously promote cultivation to not worry about the instability of the foundation, it can also make it easier for you to practice peace with Dao when you practice in the future," Wu Daoshu explained.


    "This--." Ye Hao didn''t say a word of rejection.


    joke?


    The Taoist tree is infinitely close to the existence of gods.


    A drop of his original liquid is going to surpass the green demon and the blood without borders.


    "Even if I didn''t have much liquid, if you cracked the ten strongest ancient characters, I would definitely not give you the original liquid." Wu Daoshu said that a drop of clear liquid appeared in Ye Hao In front of you.


    Ye Hao swallowed this drop of source fluid into his stomach without hesitation.


    And just as this drop of native fluid entered the body, it produced an endless number of Dao sounds.


    The vastness of Dao Yin makes Ye Hao''s mind feel a collapse.


    Fortunately, Wu Daoshu promptly shot Ye Hao and blocked most of the energy of the source fluid.


    "Huh?" Wu Daoshu looked at Ye Hao Dao in surprise.


    According to the normal situation, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice should be promoted to Yuan infantry in an instant, because even a little consumption of the source fluid is unimaginable energy.


    But Ye Hao didn''t have this situation!


    Wu Daoshu watched Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly become deeper.


    "The two conscious bodies occupy a body, and the two conscious bodies operate independently, and are not affected by each other." Wu Daoshu''s He Xiu saw through Ye Hao''s heels at a glance.


    Wonderful!


    I don¡¯t know which magical talent came out of the wizards?


    When Ye Hao broke through Yuan Ying Realm, the demon was breaking through Yuan Ying''s seventh turn. Therefore, the energy required by Ye Hao''s flesh is extremely terrifying. Fortunately, the energy contained in the source liquid is too great.


    How much can Ye Hao consume again?


    And just as Ye Hao''s cultivation was promoted, the source fluid was still transforming Ye Hao''s qualifications and spiritual roots.


    Even if Ye Hao''s qualifications and spirit roots are already very high, but at this moment Ye Hao''s qualifications are still improving, of course, this will consume a lot of source fluid.


    Yuan Ying turns!


    Yuanying second turn!


    Yuanying three turns!


    Yuanying four rounds!


    When Ye Hao''s cultivation practice was elevated here, Ye Hao''s body fluid was finally exhausted.


    Of course, this refers to the source fluid that is not locked by the Taoist tree.


    "I didn''t expect your qualifications to be so high." Wu Daoshu looked at Ye Hao and said in surprise, "Do you know that the previous source liquid Jiucheng Chengdu was used to transform your qualifications."


    Ye Hao smiled embarrassedly.


    "Now more than 90% of the source fluid in your body is locked by me. I suggest you to unblock this energy after you reach the real fairyland, otherwise." The next words did not say, but Ye Hao did not yet Understand the meaning of the Taoist tree.


    If you unblock yourself, you will be exploded properly.

 425 Chapter 425 Blood-stained ladder

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 425 Blood Stained Ladder


    "Well, then you can concentrate on the Tao under the Tao tree."


    Ye Haogang suddenly thought of something when he was going to enlighten Tao, "Senior, will I not have an enlightenment under the enlightenment tree?"


    Everything has two sides.


    The Taoist tree is not something in this world at all. Under it, whether the Taoist can bear it is an issue that needs to be considered.


    "I will control it to the limit you can bear." Wu Daoshu smiled.


    Ye Hao was relieved to hear this.


    The six ancient seals, Ye Hao, only mastered the three mountain seals, and the King of Three Thousand Realms was only the first stage. The technique of space and ever-changing, these two supernatural powers also need to continue to improve, and the ancient characters of Fengzi need to be dug deep.


    According to Ye Hao''s estimate, it takes more than ten years to master these things even if you have master Taoist sources.


    And just when Ye Hao sat cross-legged under the tree of Wudao and entered the state of Taoism, a mysterious and mysterious feeling came to my mind, and Ye Hao found that his fit with the Dao reached its extreme.


    Ye Hao suddenly realized that even the source stone of enlightenment could not be compared to enlightenment under the enlightenment tree.


    ...


    "Star sword tactics." Tang Pian looked at the spirit sword in the hands of the eight figures who came from far away to communicate with the sun, moon and stars. A force of stars passed through the gap of time and space and fell on Tang Ping''s spirit sword.


    Click!


    Tang Pian looked surprised and saw a crack in the spirit sword in his hand.


    Tang Pian Ping suddenly realized that this was because the Spirit Sword could not bear so much power of the stars. Tang Pian Pian did not dare to continue to gather the star power but fell towards these eight figures.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    The indiscriminate before and after the Eight Dao figures turned into fragments.


    And after beating the eight figures, Tang Pian''s breath became hurried.


    Xingchen sword tactics are extremely expensive sword tactics, so they will not be used unless there are special circumstances, but if Tang Pingping doesn''t use them now, he can''t spike in the face of the existence of eight of the same level.


    The eight masters of the same level, Tang Pian Pian, did not dare to be slack, because Tang Pian had killed two, four, and six opponents in three groups. After a while, the fifth batch of ten opponents will Will appear.


    Opening the Hanhai bottle, Tang Pingpeng absorbed the air of .


    The level of is very high, much stronger than that of the spirit pill.


    Ten figures appeared in front of Tang Pianpian''s cultivation and recovery. Tang Pian glanced back and glanced back.


    These ten figures, however, shot towards Tang Pian without hesitation.


    It''s just that these ten figures stopped in unison when they didn''t go forward for a few steps, because they didn''t know when the seventy-two avatars appeared around them, so the ten tenths were slightly reassured by the seventy-two avatars. The repair is only for Yuanying.


    In other words, the actual combat power of these seventy-two avatars is waiting for them to a small level.


    Here we have to mention the combat power.


    Tang Pianpian also practiced the Black Dragon''s doppelganger, but Tang Pianpian''s combat power is not as long as Ye Hao''s span, which is why Ye Hao''s doppelganger is one realm lower than his deity, while Tang Pianpin''s dominance is two realms lower than his deity.


    But can''t they kill these avatars even if they are one level lower?


    the answer is negative.


    The battle started immediately.


    Tang Pianpin''s avatar did not fear to die and killed these ten avatars within a few minutes, but Tang Pianpian''s avatar also paid a lot of money. Three deceased, ten respected and twenty-two lightly wounded.


    Tang Pian glanced at the battle and resumed cultivation.


    In fact, at this time, Tang Pianpian''s cultivation practice has been restored, but Tang Pianpian''s body has not yet recovered. Otherwise, as long as Tang Pianpian has enough resources, can he continue to fight continuously?


    the answer is negative.


    The guardian of Penglai Xiangong said before, the longer you stay on the ladder, the more benefits you will get.


    So Tang Pian took a procrastination halfway, but what she did not expect was that the four adversaries in front of her had not been killed, and six new adversaries appeared again, which made Tang Pian understand the time when the adversaries appeared It is fixed.


    In other words, delay is useless.


    If you delay, you will face more and more opponents.


    Otherwise, Tang Pian Ping will not use the star sword tactics and order his own avatar to quickly kill a batch of opponents.


    After a few minutes passed, twelve opponents appeared in front of Tang Pina again.


    And Tang Pian stood up at this time.


    Now Tang Pianpian''s body has recovered most of his time, and there is no problem in cooperating with the split fight.


    It''s just that the fighting power of the avatar determines that it is impossible to persist for too long.


    When there were eighteen opponents in front of Tang Pian Ping''s eyes, there were only twenty-five avatars beside Tang Pian Ping, and among the twenty-five avatars, there were four respected ones and eight respected ones.


    Tang Ping sighed softly.


    She knew that her avatars would die out in this battle.


    Tang Ping held the sword in the handshake tightly.


    The spirit sword is close to the edge of breaking, and maybe it will be completely broken in the next moment.


    "war."


    Retreating at this time is meaningless.


    ...


    Caihan was the first to appear at the end of the ladder.


    Caihan was full of blood, Caihan had exhausted all means just now, but he only fought ten opponents.


    I have to say that the life star is the life star, even if the intermittent time is not long, Caihan still fights to this point.


    Cai Han glanced around in amazement, "Senior, what shall I do next?"


    "The next thing you have to do is wait." Then the guardian of Penglai Fairy Palace said, "Wait for the other eight to come here."


    "What?" Cai Han''s eyes widened.


    She didn''t think she was the first to get out of her means.


    When Caihan''s face was extremely pale, the figures of Xue Lianhai and Wenhua almost appeared next to Caihan in no particular order.


    The two were also stained with blood, breathing heavily.


    "Caihan, why are you here?" Xue Lianhai asked after a while.


    "Because I was the first one out." Cai Han said bitterly.


    "What?" Blood Lianhai stunned, and immediately thought of something, "We are the second one to eliminate Wenhua."


    Wenhua said nothing.


    In fact, Wenhua noticed that Xue Lianhai appeared one second earlier than he appeared.


    But how much can this one second be different from each other?


    It didn''t take long for Ming Jingu''s figure to appear here, and Ming Jingu glanced across the audience and revealed his color.


    "I didn''t expect that I used a lot of methods or I couldn''t keep up with those few?" Ming Jingu said suddenly what came to mind here, "No, why didn''t the fox girl show up yet?"


    The reminders of Ming and Jin ancients stunned Cai Han and others.


    They habitually forget Qingqing.


    Because everyone knows that Qingqing only counts together.

 426 Chapter 426: The Power of the Early Talent

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 426 The Power of the Early Talent


    Ye Hao cares about the three foxes.


    It can be said that as long as they can learn, Ye Hao will carefully teach.


    Black Dragon''s avatar decided that Tang Ping had learned it, as did Qing Qing, Mo Mo, and Tang Tang.


    Qingqing may not have a magic weapon for the Ming Dynasty and other ancient people, but Qingqing has 72 avatars.


    Unfortunately, Qing Qing''s combat strength span is not as good as Tang Ping, so Qing Qing''s avatar is weaker than his deity, which makes Qing Qing''s avatar persist for a shorter period of time, and Qing Qing''s body has only ordinary recovery medicine. , This makes the time that Qing Qing insists further reduced.


    But even if Qing Qing persisted for a short time, it still exceeded the mysterious young man in black.


    As Qing Qing appeared in the field, Ming Jin Gu and others looked at Qing Qing''s expression very dignifiedly.


    What is certain is that Qingqing has a better chance than himself, so will Qingqing threaten these people in the future?


    No one can be sure!


    Qingqing didn''t feel the bad intentions of these life stars, but Qingqing is confident that even if these people join forces, they won''t be pleased.


    Because Qingqing is three levels higher than those of their group of people, can''t you even contend with the restrictions of the Golden State?


    Qingqing is unbelievable.


    Xiaoqing''s figure did not appear long after Qingqing.


    Xiaoming''s figure was extremely embarrassed, and the spirits and souls seemed to have been hit hard.


    "After all, it''s still better than Mei Qiaoxue." Xiao Ming glanced around.


    Even if the difference is small, the truth of the error is clear.


    However, the gap between Xiaoming and Tang Ping is gradually narrowing.


    Because Mei Xiuxue didn''t insist on how long it appeared.


    "Tang Pina is so overbearing."


    "Tang Ping''s combat power surpassed Mei Qxue."


    "Although this assessment cannot absolutely reflect the combat strength, what is certain is that Tang Ping''s combat strength is strong."


    "Just don''t know how long Tang Pianpin can persist?"


    Mei Xuxue listened to the discussion around her with a high heart, and she was very uncomfortable.


    Mei Xuxue always felt that he should be the well-deserved number one, but now Tang Pingpian has repeatedly surpassed his heart. If he can be comfortable, is it strange?


    It''s just that Mei Xiuxue and others are surprised that the left can''t wait, the right can''t.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "According to the time, Tang Pianping should now fight to eighteen avatars."


    "Don''t Tang Pian be so strong?"


    There was a chill in the heart of Xue Lianhai and other life stars.


    If Qing Qing is only likely to threaten them, Tang Pingping really threatened them.


    ...


    Tang Pian looked at each of the avatars around him, and his expression became more and more indifferent.


    "Five Elements in One." As the energy of the five colors of golden energy, green energy, white energy, yellow energy, and black energy merged into one without color energy, the expression of the six opponents around Tang Tang became solemn. .


    "Broken." As Tang Pian''s voice fell, this energy without any color diffused around Tang Pian as the center.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    When the six figures spit blood and fell back, they were all hit hard.


    Tang Pian''s eyes immediately fell on several figures in the distance.


    Tang Pian appeared in front of them in a flash of shape. After Tang Pian and the avatar struggled to kill these few, Tang Pian had only two avatars.


    At this time, the opponent also had six heydays and six opponents who were hit hard.


    Tang Ping calmed down slightly and took two avatars towards the six heydays.


    Tang Pianpian''s two avatars desperately entangled four opponents in order to give Tang Pianpian precious time. After Tang Pian''s slashing these two avatars, there was no more real yuan in her body.


    How to do?


    Tang Pianping looked at the figure of Liu Jingchuang coming towards him secretly and thought.


    And at this moment, if there is a non-existent idea, remotely locked himself, Tang Pian pondered a little and realized that this idea was the guardian, and most of the guardians thought that they could not stick to it.


    Do not!


    Tang Pina knew that this was a rare opportunity.


    Tang Pina doesn''t want to give up like this.


    It''s just that all the methods I should use now are used.


    The thought of Tang Pingpian''s knowledge of the sea suddenly cut through a flash of lightning.


    The body of the beginning!


    Tang Ping''s body of the primordial body has only been tempered by one fifth, but this does not mean that there is no power of the body of the primordial body.


    The power of the original body can be described in eight words.


    Nothing hurts, nothing breaks.


    Nothing but no harm means that there is no existence that can hurt, and nothing that does not break means that any existence can be destroyed.


    Tang Pian watched a long sword pierce towards herself, her two long fingers squeezed together and pointed towards the front, and at that point a mysterious force lingered.


    Tang Ping''s fingers collided with the sword in the opponent''s hand, and then the sword in the opponent''s hand shattered at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Tang Pian''s opponent''s eyes showed an incredible look, just when she was about to retreat Tang Ping pointed at his heart.


    His heart exploded in an instant.


    "Is this the power of the original body?" Tang Pian surprised.


    She didn''t expect that the experience at the beginning was so strong.


    Tang Ping then used his early body to kill his opponents one after another.


    "Body at the beginning." Then a figure appeared in front of Tang Ping.


    This is an old woman with a heavy hair.


    "Senior." Tang Pian said quickly and respectfully.


    The old lady reached out and stroked the Hanhai bottle in Tang Ping''s hand. The Hanhai bottle immediately appeared in the old lady''s hand.


    "Yi Qi, your chances are against the sky."


    Tang Pian opened his mouth and wanted to say that this was Ye Hao''s own, but was it too silly to mention this at this time?


    "This is the reward of Qingxu seniors."


    "Qing Xu?" When the old lady heard Tang Pian mention the name, there was a fascination in her eyes.


    "Seniors know Qingxu?" Tang Pian asked tentatively.


    "Qingxu is my elder brother and sister, but he is full of heart and soul, but I am addicted to the red dust Dao heart damaged, and finally clear the sky and go to the fairy land, but I have to be the guardian of Penglai fairy palace to obtain eternal life. "


    "eternal life?"


    "Yeah, immortality." The old lady nodded. "You know, Dixian is only thousands of years old, but I have lived for more than 30,000 years."


    "Why can be the guardian of Penglai Immortal Palace forever?"


    "Because Penglai Xiangong has special rules."


    "This is a law involving life and death?" Tang Pian Ping is not Xiaobai who knows nothing.


    "I want to tell you that Penglai Xiangong was created by the hand, and the existence of that person is far beyond your imagination, even if the real fairy is not enough to see in front of her."

 427 Chapter 427: The Dark Star Appears

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 427: The Dark Star Appears


    "Can this kind of existence remain on the earth?" Tang Pian asked the doubt in his heart.


    "Because that man is so strong that he came back from Xianyu to a certain extent." The old lady looked at Tang Pian Ping, "I just vaguely knew that this one in Xianyu was one of the masters."


    There was a trace of consternation in Tang Pian''s eyes, "Why did that existence leave Penglai Fairy Palace?"


    "The law of heaven and earth was created by the existence, so heaven and earth do not want to destroy the law system here. This is why there will be a disaster every time. The existence of Penglai Immortal Palace is to bless the life star, mission Star can grow faster."


    "I am not a life star." Tang Pian believes that the old lady can see through her heels.


    "I know that you are not a life star, but you are stronger than a life star." The old lady looked at Tang Pian with a scorching eye, "Even if you are the pride of the sky like Mei Qixue, you are thrown behind you far away ."


    After a pause, the old lady said, "I feel a faint breath of destruction. This breath of destruction never appeared before. Just when I guessed whether the Nine Life Stars could contend, an accident appeared." The old lady looked at it. Tang Ping said.


    "What''s the accident?" Tang Pian stunned.


    "Dark Star." The old woman said in a deep voice.


    Tang''s heart fluttered.


    Isn¡¯t Dark Star Ye Hao?


    But Tang Pianpian did not say this.


    Because Ye Hao can no longer enter the Heavenly Palace, then he has no chance to get Ye Hao''s chance.


    "I know you must be wondering if you are a dark star?" The old lady said that her hands waved in the air, and a star hovering near the Nine Great Life Star finally appeared clearly in front of the world.


    At this time, the monks of the entire monastic world were shocked to find that the dark star erupted a domineering hot star.


    This kind of brilliance, even the brilliance of such tyrannical life stars as Meixuexue and Xiaoming, is obscured.


    gloomy.


    "Dark Star."


    "Dark Star finally appeared."


    "One star of the dark star is equivalent to the seven life stars!"


    At this moment, a starlight fell on Tang Pianpian.


    This starlight is extremely pure.


    Tang Ping felt something extra on her body, but when Tang Ping explored it carefully, she was shocked to find that she could not find anything.


    "Dark Star''s luck is officially blessed on you. From today on, your practice will go forward." The old lady looked at Tang Pian with relief, "You are probably the real savior of this world."


    "Ah." Tang Pian was shocked.


    Before Tang Pian thought Ye Hao was a dark star, how could he become a dark star for a long time?


    "Is it wrong?" Tang Pian asked quickly.


    "I may be wrong, but Dark Star will not." The old lady shook her head gently, "Let me go."


    Tang Pian Ping has to say something more when Tang Pian Ping''s figure has appeared next to Mei Qiaoxue and others.


    "Senior, I still have the power to fight again?" Tang Pian said quickly.


    "Everything in Penglai Xiangong is up to you, so it doesn''t make sense for you to fight anymore." The old lady is not terribly shocking, and the life stars, including Mei Xiuxue, were all startled.


    "Senior, you are not in compliance with the rules." Ming and Gu said in a deep voice.


    "What''s wrong?" asked the old woman lightly.


    "The resources in the Penglai fairy palace can only give us life stars."


    "Do you think a few of you are opponents of Kunlun Demon Realm?" The old woman sneered. "The appearance of Dark Stars is to prevent you from being able to shoulder the heavy responsibility. Now it seems that the world is right to move Dark Stars."


    "Tang Pian Ping is a dark star?" Cai Han exclaimed.


    "Yes, I have already received the official recognition of Life Star just now." The old lady glanced at Cai Han and said, "I will not deduct a little bit of your Life Star''s resources, but as for the remaining resources of Penglai Immortal Palace, then you It doesn''t matter at all." The old lady said that the surrounding scenes were a change, and then everyone found out that they appeared in a scented temple.


    "There are 120 volumes of exercises here, and the exercises here are divided into four grades." The old lady pointed to these exercises, "The seventy-two exercises in the first room are equivalent to ordinary sect. My supernatural powers, I think your fate stars should look at the second room''s exercises, but the second room''s exercises still have three, six, nine, etc. As for how to distinguish, it''s up to you."


    "There are only nine exercises in the third room, but I suggest you do not try them, because these nine exercises are too mysterious and obscure."


    "As for the three exercises in the fourth room, it was left by the owner who built the Penglai fairy palace. Even after so many years of intensive study, it has no effect."


    As soon as the old lady''s words fell, the monk''s eyes fell on the exercises in the fourth room.


    There is no doubt that the three exercises in the fourth room are the most precious.


    "Excuse me, how many exercises can each person choose?" Xiao Ming asked softly.


    The old lady looked at Xiaoming and said, "Three books."


    "What if two people all read the same book?"


    "The first choice is to recite first, and it must be given to the second person after half an hour."


    This is no problem.


    Soon Mei Xiuxue and others looked at the exercises in front of them one by one.


    Next to each exercise, there is an introduction to the exercise.


    When Tang Ping was about to choose, the old lady said, "Pan, you choose those three exercises."


    "Ah." Tang Pian was shocked.


    "Your qualifications may not be able to practice those three exercises, but you can use the Taoist Spring of Penglai Immortal Palace casually." The old lady said, "After all these years, I still have some insights, I will try my best to help you Those who practiced these three exercises."


    "This-thank you seniors for your love." Tang Pian busy.


    The old lady smiled and took Tang Ping''s hand, "I don''t know why the more you look, the more you like it?"


    Tang Pian smiled shyly, and when her eyes swept past Qing Qing, biting her lip, he asked tentatively, "Senior, junior still have a heartless invitation?"


    "You said."


    "Qingqing is my maid, can you--?"


    The old lady glanced at Qingqing, and her eyes showed surprise. "This fox girl''s qualifications are not much worse than the Seven Life Stars. If you train and cultivate in the future, it will not be weaker than the next few Life Stars."


    "I have said before that you can ask for the resources of Penglai Xiangong. Since this is the case, I can manage Qingqing''s enlightenment." The old lady said after a little groaning.


    "The juniors thanked the seniors for Qingqing." Tang Pian said excitedly.


    "Girl, in fact, I am also selfish to help you like this." The old lady looked at Tang Pian and sighed softly.

 428 Chapter 428 Ye Hao is not good enough for you

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 428 Ye Hao is not good for you


    "Huh?" Tang Ping stunned.


    "This catastrophe is extraordinary. If the destiny can''t be suppressed when the time comes, you will be on top, and you may die." The old lady looked at Tang Pian seriously.


    "You have to bear as much responsibility as you have strength." Tang Pian whispered, "I have already been psychologically prepared for this."


    "I really did not misread you."


    Tang Pianping just smiled.


    And just then Qingqing''s ear sounded the voice of the old woman.


    "Qingqing, you choose those nine exercises, and I will use it for you."


    Qing Qing looked at the old woman in consternation, then Qing Qing''s eyes moved to Tang Pian Ping.


    Tang Pian nodded slightly towards Qingqing.


    Qing Qing suddenly understood that this was Tang Ping''s credit.


    Who doesn''t want to practice high-level magical powers?


    Qingqing no longer hesitated and walked towards the nine-door practice in the third room.


    Qingqing knows her abilities very well.


    The Seven Life Stars are also only capable of practicing the exercises in the second room, so they are even less likely to practice the exercises in the third room.


    Now that I have this opportunity, how can Qingqing easily give up?


    The old woman''s persuasion didn''t help much.


    Because except Xiaoming Ming, the choices of the six major life stars including Mei Xiuxue are in a second room, a third room, and a fourth room.


    "Why didn''t you choose the fourth room?"


    "You can try the exercises in the third room for one or two. As for the exercises in the fourth room, forget it." Xiaoming said with a smile.


    "Your kid has a future." The old lady gave Xiaoming an involuntary glance.


    Not everyone will give up the temptation of the strongest exercises like Xiaoming.


    "You all wrote down the exercises, so follow me now." The old lady said while taking everyone to a courtyard.


    An ancient well in the courtyard is exuding fragrance, and there is a sense of unobstructed feeling just by smelling.


    All the monks'' eyes fell on Gujing.


    "Is this the Tao of Enlightenment?" Mei Xiuxue asked.


    "Good." The old lady smiled, "You can get corresponding rewards according to the level you pass."


    As soon as the old lady''s words fell in front of everyone, a cup of clear spring appeared.


    "This cup of enlightenment spring can let you enlighten the enlightenment for a whole day. As for whether you realize the realm or practice magical power, you decide for yourself." The old woman said slowly.


    "Senior, I wonder if I can take it today?" Cai Han asked tentatively.


    "You are facing the failure of ten masters of the same level, so you can realize Taoism for four days here, which means you can get four cups of Taoism Spring." The old lady looked at Cai Handao.


    The old lady''s voice changed as the face of the ancient and modern, the Mandarin, and the Blood Lianhai changed involuntarily.


    Because the three of them also lost in this level.


    The face of the youth in black is equally unsightly.


    Although he was defeated by twelve masters of the same level, the gap between him and Xiaoming had to be at least two days, and the gap with Meixue Xue had to reach three days.


    Enlightenment for a whole day!


    It''s strange to think that the youth in black can be comfortable here?


    "Don''t waste time." The old woman said in a deep voice.


    Including Tang Pian Ping, stepped forward to drink the Taoist spring in the cup.


    Tang Ping realized that the effect of Wu Dao Quan was still higher than that of Tao Dao while he was enlightened. When thinking of Tang Pian, there was a very shocking feeling in Tang Pian''s heart.


    Even if the time of Wudao Yuanshi is prolonging, the effect of one day here is more than that of Wudao Yuanshi for two years.


    "This." Thinking of Tang Ping here, she opened her eyes and said to the old lady, "Senior."


    The old lady looked at Tang Pian and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Senior, can my man come here to realize the Tao?"


    "Man?" The old woman''s expression changed. "Punny, back then, I was dusty because of seven emotions and six desires. I don''t want you to go my old way."


    "Senior." Tang Pian Ping was interrupted by the old lady as soon as she said that, "You have to remember that you are a dark star, and even a life star in this world may not be worthy of you. ."


    "My husband is better than me!" Tang Pian said with a certain tone.


    "Maybe your husband is better than you used to be, but from today your husband will no longer be able to catch up with you." The old lady looked at Tang Pian and said, "Without the cultivation of Penglai Immortal Territory, he wanted this life Catch up again, it is as difficult as going to the sky, and even I can say without hesitation that your husband is not as good as these life stars."


    Tang Ping was silent.


    Tang Pingmin knew clearly that even he was far inferior to Ye Hao.


    There are only some things that are not suitable for this old lady.


    But Tang Pian understood one thing.


    It is impossible for the old lady to let Ye Hao come.


    Practice!


    Tang Pianmin converged and quietly felt the top three supernatural powers of Penglai Xianyu.


    Close to the horizon!


    This is the body method.


    After a brief understanding of Tang Pian Ping, I discovered that this body method is much more subtle than the fairy nine steps.


    So Tang Pina gave up Tianxian nine steps without hesitation.


    Jinghong Sword Skills!


    This sword tactic is more terrifying than the star sword tactic.


    Three thousand green silk!


    This is a supernatural attack.


    One day has passed!


    Two days have passed!


    Three days have passed!


    When the fourth day passed, Caihan looked at the old woman in aggrieved manner.


    "Come on, don''t look at me with this look." The old lady chuckled, "Don''t you find that the spiritual power of the world here is dozens of times that of your cave house? The effect of your cultivation here is several times that of you Dongfu''s."


    Cai Han realized this situation before.


    It''s just how this kind of practice can be compared with the enlightenment of enlightenment.


    "Senior, I regret it." Cai Han said bitterly.


    "I reminded you before." Cai Han said such a long-term expectation.


    "I didn''t even practice in the third room, and I wasted two days in vain." Cai Han said that he was full of regret in his heart.


    On the first day of enlightenment, the enlightenment of the fourth room was Jinghong''s swordsmanship. As a result, the day passed without even a little thought.


    On the second day, Caihan retreated and the second thing was the flash of the third room. As a result, Caihan did not have any thoughts.


    On the third day, where did Caihan dare to study these two exercises again? The two-day period was a thorough study of the exercises in the second room, but I regretted thinking that I wasted two days in vain.


    Ming and Gu, Wenhua and Xuelianhai looked at each other, and they all read the same meaning from each other''s eyes.


    These three strategies are generally the same as Caihan.


    "Senior, can you give us some more Taoist springs?" Ming Jingu asked tentatively.

 429 Chapter 429 Studying the God Body

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 429 Studying the God Body


    When the old lady was about to say something, Ming Jin Gu went on to say, "Dark stars have appeared. Believe in the meaning of the predecessor dark stars. At this time, what are the predecessors still hiding? Do our best to increase our strength, to When dealing with the catastrophe, we can also contribute to the human race."


    The old woman''s eyes flickered and she fell silent.


    "I believe that Dark Star can''t run out of all its resources. Did the predecessors consider giving us some more resources?"


    I have to explain that the ancient and ancient words moved the old lady.


    Long time old lady nodded and said, "In this way, your time is all doubled. In addition, I will help you improve your cultivation."


    The four great stars of Ming and Jin are overjoyed.


    They did not expect that the old lady really agreed.


    The old lady is undoubtedly a doer.


    She said that giving them Wudaoquan immediately gave them Wudaoquan.


    After drinking the Taoist Spring in the ancient and modern times, four people suddenly thought of a problem.


    Their time has doubled, why not increase the time of Xiaoming and others?


    If there is a certain gap before, then is the gap increased more now?


    Depressed at the same time they can only double their cultivation.


    After the four days passed, the eyes of the four people in the ancient and the present all showed regrets. How good would it be to continue to practice?


    Ming Jin Gu and others did not have to ask for anything, but sat cross-legged here to absorb the spiritual power of the nearby heaven and earth.


    Two days later, the youth in black ended the state of enlightenment.


    Another four days passed and Xiaoming ended his state of enlightenment.


    After another two days, Mei Xiuxue ended the state of enlightenment, and then Tang Pian and Qing Qing were enlightened.


    "Predecessor, Tang Pian Ping continues to understand the truth, but why can Qing Qing continue to realize the truth?" Blood Lianhai in a bloody suit asked enviously in his heart.


    "The resources here are Tang Pingren''s duty, and it is her right to give the resources to Qingqing," the old woman said lightly.


    "It''s not fair." Xue Lianhai said with a fist.


    "Things in this world are unfair." Tang Pian glanced at Xue Lianhai and said, "Are you willing to do anything in the bloodthirsty sect, is it fair to other disciples?"


    "This is because I am a life star." Blood Lianhai blurted out.


    After saying this, I noticed that I was wrong.


    Xue Lianhai shouldn''t talk about the identity of his own life star, because Tang Pian''s identity is a more honorable dark star.


    "Senior, I want my friend Xiaoming to continue taking Wudaoquan." Tang Pian said at this time.


    "Fool, Wu Dao Quan is not endless, but since you have spoken, I am not good enough to brush your mind, so, Xiaoming, you will practice for another four days."


    Xiaoming was overjoyed.


    She quickly thanked the old lady.


    As for Tang Ping Xiaoming, he said nothing.


    it is more than words.


    This big En Xiaoming is in my heart.


    The rest of the life stars watched Xiaoming take a glass of Wudaoquan and entered into the state of Wudao to say that he didn''t envy it was false.


    This is luck.


    Xiaoming¡¯s Maoshan faction supported Ye Hao several times. As Ye Hao¡¯s wife, Tang Pian Ping, how did she not know how to repay her?


    I have to say that the Maoshan faction has paid off.


    Yuan Yingguo and Xuedan sent by Ye Hao are the best proof.


    Four days later, Xiaoming ended his enlightenment.


    At this time, Tang Pian and Qing Qing are still enlightened!


    ...


    Under the Tao tree!


    In Tsing Yi, a young boy, sitting in front of his head, recite the mantra.


    In twenty days, Ye Hao had realized all of the realization.


    At this time, Ye Hao was studying his own body.


    No matter what treasure body has its own special ability.


    But now Ye Hao doesn''t know what special ability he has!


    "Are you studying your physique?" Wu Daoshu''s voice sounded in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Wu Daoshu stared at Ye Hao''s body for a while, and just when Wu Daoshu stared at Ye Hao''s body, Ye Hao''s body became a texture in his eyes, and each texture seemed to contain infinity With endless power, Wu Daoshu looked at his eyes, revealing a glorious awn.


    "Your constitution--?" Wu Daoshu lost his voice.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "For so many years I have seen many treasures, immortals, wars, monsters, and demons, but no one''s physique can be compared with you!" Wu Daoshu stared at Ye Haodao. "What is your physique?" "


    "The two predecessors, the Green Devil and Wujiang in Xianyu, seem to have said that my physique is a divine body."


    "God''s body?" Even if the mind of the Taoist tree was calm again, the Taoist tree was inevitably shaken at this moment.


    Ye Hao immediately said his story briefly.


    "Six reincarnations are indeed broken, and no one knows the cause of the breakage." Wu Daoshu nodded and said, "Gee, I didn''t expect you to meet the legendary god."


    Ye Hao smiled shyly.


    "I don''t know what mystery is contained in the divine body." Wu Daoshu groaned for a while, "In this way, I will give you enough time for you to study your physique."


    "Thank you, Senior." Through a half-day study, Ye Hao found that his physique involved too much, that is to say, giving himself ten days was not enough to study.


    Ye Hao immediately researched quietly.


    Wu Daoshu''s eyes looked at the texture of Ye Hao''s body.


    The reason why Wudaoshu spares no effort to help Ye Hao is mainly because it wants to study some secrets of the gods.


    God!


    High above.


    Beyond the sky.


    Even if the world is broken, even if the world is destroyed, the gods can survive.


    This is the real immortality.


    This is exactly the goal that Wudaoshu yearns for!


    But gods are gods.


    Even if Ye Hao''s qualifications can be called evil, but studying the mystery of the god body in Yuanying Realm is still not enough.


    After three days, Wu Daoshu seemed to realize something.


    "Ye Hao, I think you need to improve your cultivation ability now, so that I can increase your perception of Dadao." Wu Daoshu said.


    Ye Hao also realized this.


    "it is good."


    Wu Daoshu opened the restriction of the source fluid in Ye Hao''s body.


    Ye Hao''s Xiu Wei rose up in spite.


    Yuanying six turns!


    Yuanying seven turn!


    When Ye Hao''s cultivation reached this point, Ye Hao no longer absorbed the source fluid.


    "Okay." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Why don''t you ascend anymore?" Wudao tree wondered.


    "The realm is rising too fast. I worry about affecting future achievements." Ye Hao said slowly, "I can''t affect my foundation in order to study the divine body. Furthermore, my current cultivation has been improved several times. My qualifications It has also improved a lot, I think it should be possible now."


    Wu Daoshu looked at Ye Hao in surprise, "You can still remember the foundation at this time, Ye Hao, you will definitely transcend my realm in the future."

 430 Chapter 430: Go to the Immortal Palace

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 430 Heading to the Immortal Palace


    Ye Hao sat cross-legged under the Tao tree and fell into the state of Tao again.


    Ye Hao''s state of enlightenment is something that can be encountered but not sought.


    Give a simple example.


    Wu Dao Quan can let Tang Pian enter the state of Tao Dao, but even if the effect of Wu Dao increases ten times, Tang Pian Pian will not feel uncomfortable, but Wu Dao tree is approaching the limit that Ye Hao can bear, so you can guess both sides The gap between them.


    In this case, Ye Hao''s eyes gradually flashed the color of enlightenment.


    Gods are beyond the world.


    Then the theories can also be detached in theory.


    It''s just that Ye Hao''s body is far from this level.


    If you want to detach yourself, at least you have to succeed.


    However, this does not mean that Ye Hao''s current body has no power.


    Suppress!


    No matter what your physique is, it will suppress you.


    This is the dominance of the god body.


    With the arrival of a month, Ye Hao finally understood the technique of repression of the divine body thoroughly.


    "Thank you, Senior," Ye Hao said seriously towards Wu Daoshu.


    "I have also gained some things these days. Let''s take what we need." Wu Daoshu smiled. "Do you want anything when you leave?"


    "Seniors will give me some source liquid if they don''t dislike it?" Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Wu Daoshu''s face suddenly darkened, "Can your boy say something realistic?"


    "Seniors might as well send me some enlightenment leaves?" Ye Hao said with a smile, pointing at the leaves.


    "Enlightened Dao Ye can send you some." Wu Daoshu said here that a hundred leaves appeared in front of Ye Hao. "These leaves are the simplest Enlightened Dao Ye. These Enlightened Dao Ye Yuan infants can be used below."


    "Senior, is this too little?" Ye Hao deflated.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a thousand." Wu Daoshu thought of the fact that he had gained 900 big leaves in front of the cheap Ye Hao this time.


    Ye Hao asked after he put away the thousand leaves, "Senior, wouldn''t that be all?"


    "The one hundred leaves in front of you can be used during the period from the infant''s infancy to the grave disaster." Wu Daoshu immediately handed over one hundred leaves to Ye Hao.


    "What about Wonderland?" Ye Hao asked next.


    "I will give you ten pieces in Wonderland." Wu Daoshu looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "Seniors, the world is changing, and the juniors are very scared. Do you have no cards for me?" Ye Hao belongs to the kind of catching one and taking photos of death pits. After all, Ye Hao''s probability of seeing the Taoist tree again Almost zero.


    Wu Daoshu burst into laughter when he heard Ye Hao like this, "Aren''t you kid going to meet me in the future?"


    "No¡ªno¡ªthe juniors still want to consult seniors well?¡± Ye Hao said quickly.


    "But what your kid is doing is killing chickens and getting eggs." Wu Daoshu said with a smile.


    "Junior just wanted to live well." Ye Haowei said as he pondered.


    "Come on." Wu Daoshu glanced at Ye Hao with contempt. "Do you want any more cards?"


    "want."


    Wu Daoshu threw Ye Hao something at hand.


    Ye Hao reached over and found it was a rope.


    "this is---?"


    "Upper can restrain the Nine Heavens Immortal Lord, and lower can restrain the Nine Netherlings." Wu Daoshu said slowly.


    "Bundled the fairy rope?" Ye Hao exulted.


    "To be exact, this is a broken bundle of fairy rope." Wu Daoshu smiled. "Maybe you have a chance to repair this bundle of fairy rope."


    "I want to know whether it can be used now?" Ye Hao is most concerned about this issue.


    "Because this bundle of immortal rope is so badly damaged, even with my blessing, it can only be used three times. After three times, this bundle of immortal rope will be broken." Wu Daoshu looked at Ye Hao Dao, "but heavier than your current cultivation. Hijack high order and earth immortals, otherwise you will be invincible on this earth."


    "Thank you, Senior." Ye Hao embarrassedly put away the bundle of fairy rope, "Senior, I have a group of subordinates, and they are still very weak."


    "Your kid is endless, isn''t it?" Wu Daoshu was a little angry.


    "I just think that the favorite thing for seniors like seniors is to support the younger."


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who would be fooled by wearing a high hat for me?" Wu Daoshu said his voice here, "If it were not for your kid to become a god in the future, you think I might treat you ?"


    Wu Daoshu said that he threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag, "There are 100,000 immortals in the Qiankun bag."


    Ye Hao''s eyes widened.


    Xianshi?


    One hundred thousand?


    You know, Ye Hao hasn''t even seen the top spirit stone now!


    "This Qiankun bag was made by me. After you reach the true fairyland, you can open the seal of the Qiankun bag, and there is something I gave you." Wu Daoshu throws the Qiankun bag to Ye Hao''s huge body. Turned into a streamer disappeared in the world.


    At the same time, Ye Hao noticed that the surrounding space shattered.


    Ye Hao didn''t dare to delay and left the space.


    Sanyin Mountain!


    Ye Hao glanced at Sanyin Mountain, and at the same time he was about to leave while an avatar appeared.


    "what''s up?"


    The doppelganger gave Ye Hao a message of communication.


    Ye Hao glanced and murmured, "Penglai Fairy Palace."


    "It''s okay to go and see." Ye Hao thought of here and hurried towards Penglai Fairy Palace.


    Taking Ye Hao''s current repair of Yuanying''s seven turn to reach Penglai Immortal Palace did not take much time.


    Ye Hao caused a burst of exclamation when he appeared.


    "Ye Hao."


    "How did this Lord come here?"


    "Does the Lord want to enter Penglai Fairy Palace again?"


    As these monks discussed, the master of Shen Yuzong stepped forward, "Ye Hao, do I have something to discuss with you?"


    Ye Hao glanced at the master of Shen Yuzong, "What''s the matter?"


    Taking Ye Hao''s current and current cultivation as the master of the major sect at all.


    It can be said that all but the high order and the land fairyland Ye Hao can be ignored.


    "We Shenyu Zong want to take Tang Pingpian as a disciple, you can rest assured that we will use all the resources of the Zongmen to cultivate."


    "Shen Yuzong can do what our Wuxing Sect can do, and we can also make Tang Pingpang a young Sect Master." The Sect Master of Wuxing Sect stood up.


    Ye Hao was startled.


    what''s the situation?


    Yu Heng, the master of the Maoshan School, recounted the previous events.


    "Dark Star is Tang Ping Pian?" Ye Hao thought for a moment, and then he showed his enlightenment.


    Gods are beyond the world.


    The same is true for divine bodies.


    Even if Ye Hao¡¯s current body is not even a small Chengdu, Ye Hao¡¯s body is genuine.


    In other words, it is impossible for this world to brand itself.


    Therefore, Dark Star cannot be himself.


    It''s just that Ye Hao didn''t think that Tang Pianping would be Dark Star.

 431 Chapter 431 The Formation of the Beginning

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 431 The Formation of the Beginning


    "I think it shouldn''t take long for them to come out." Yu Heng looked at Ye Hao softly.


    Yuheng initially favored Ye Hao only because of Xiaoming''s recommendation, but gradually he felt that Ye Hao was not simple. Yu Heng even thought that Ye Hao was the dark star.


    Who the dark star is, all major schools are speculating.


    Ye Hao is the most popular candidate.


    But no one thought that Dark Star turned out to be Tang Ping.


    But the effect is the same.


    Who doesn''t know that Tang Pina is Ye Hao''s wife.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Ye Hao, how are you considering my proposal?" At that time, the head of the Five Elements Sect asked Ye Hao without seeing a reply.


    "I respect my wife''s will in this matter." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    A lot of Zongmen strongmen in the audience heard a bright light in their eyes.


    As long as Ye Hao doesn''t limit it, isn''t that easy?


    Yu Heng watched a worried look flash in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "Master Yumen, what do you want to say?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "The appearance of Dark Star disturbed the entire world of monasticism. It can be said that Dark Star must have a place no matter what." Yu Heng said after a moment of thought.


    "Struggle?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    "Then come." Ye Hao shrugged.


    If Ye Hao was quite scared before, then now with his cultivation practice to upgrade to the seventh turn of Yuan Ying, the fear of Ye Hao will disappear when the heart demon is promoted to the second robbery.


    There was not much left of the green demon''s blood.


    The problem is that the cultivation of the demon is not comparable to the original one. The demon can be promoted to the eighth floor of heavy robbery to fight, and even further, Ye Hao can be further improved.


    It''s just not necessary.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation of the eight-tiered robbery is almost the pinnacle of existence.


    Because when Ye Hao reached the eighth floor of the catastrophe, the mana was at the same level as the Yinyin of the Mansion.


    Ye Hao who is afraid of coming at the same level!


    Yu Heng glanced at Ye Hao in surprise, "Why can''t I see through your cultivation behavior?"


    "I used the convergence decision." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Dividing the interest rate is not a clever supernatural power. This kind of supernatural power is to cover up your cultivation, but few people use it after reaching a certain level.


    The simplest example.


    Why do you have to be on the Forbes list when you reach the level of a billionaire?


    Yu Heng did not ask again.


    What Yu Heng didn''t know was that Ye Hao''s cultivation practice had surpassed him.


    Penglai Fairy Palace!


    Qingqing stopped taking Wudaoquan for a month and a half, and then stopped taking it because she learned all three supernatural powers in two months, and even connected the two or three that she had not learned before with her proficient supernatural powers. The realm of the realm is realized in advance.


    If you take it again, it is a waste.


    At this time, Tang Pian Ping was still taking it.


    Three months!


    Tang Pian took Wu Daoquan for three months to open his eyes like water.


    In the process of enlightenment, Tang Pianxi''s cultivation practice unconsciously rose to the second floor of Yuanying.


    "How''s it going?"


    "All learned."


    "Okay, okay, okay." The old lady said three times, and said, "You follow me."


    Tang Pina quickly followed.


    Watching Tang Pianpin with the old lady leaving Ming Ming Gu ancient destiny star''s heart is very unpleasant.


    Even if they pointed with their toes, they could guess that it would have benefited Tang Pianpin again.


    But what can they do?


    Tang Pian Ping came to a hall with the old lady.


    "Taichu Hall." Tang''s breath was a little hurried when he saw these three words.


    "In the temple of the beginning is the light of the beginning."


    "Why is this the first time?"


    "Because there is not much light in the beginning, this time it was changed to the spirit of the beginning." The old lady said softly, "I know you want to condense the body of the beginning, then I will help you achieve this wish."


    As the voice of the old lady fell into the temple, a gleam of the primordial erupted.


    Tang Pian bathed in the light of the early days, feeling like a fish in the water, she greedily absorbed the glory around her, and her body gradually changed towards the body of the early days.


    Old lady, this is an unlimited supply.


    Therefore, Tang Pianpian wouldn''t be justified if he couldn''t practice the light of the beginning.


    The light of the beginning is an extremely precious resource even in the fairy field. It can be said that few people can use the light of the beginning to condense the body of the beginning.


    The problem is that Fuyuan, the founder of Penglai Immortal Palace, is really against the sky. She not only cultivated the body of the primordial body, but also used the body of the primordial body to improve her cultivation practice. When it didn''t work, she sealed the light of the beginning here.


    Over the years, the old lady has seen a lot of life stars, but no one is more amazing than Tang Ping, otherwise she will not be able to complete.


    As the light from the early days gradually flooded in, Tang Pian''s muscles and flesh, and even the spirit of the soul appeared purple.


    At this time, Tang Ping Pian even if he didn''t speak, his body was filled with a desolate, long, terrible breath.


    The body of the beginning!


    The old lady looked at Tang Pian excitedly.


    The old lady knew the strength of the original body.


    In fact, the man told the old woman before leaving that year, if she feels that Lifestar is not enough to reverse the situation, she can personally create an early body.


    The old lady doesn''t think there is any crisis that Tang Pianpin, who has the body of the beginning, can hardly get her?


    As Tang Pian opened his eyes, a purple brilliance flashed into the sky like a bullfight.


    The old woman''s spirit shivered fiercely.


    "The eyes of the beginning." The old lady knew that this was a source of supernatural powers.


    "Senior, I condensed the body of the beginning." Tang Pian said in surprise.


    "Well." The old lady nodded heavily, "I found that you didn''t have a good edge when you were on the ladder."


    "Huh." Tang Pian''s heart suddenly became hot.


    Is this the rhythm of giving yourself Xianbao?


    "You come with me." The old lady took Tang''s hand and came to a room.


    Tang Ping was immediately surprised by the magic weapon in front of him.


    The magic weapon in this room is not 10,000 but also 8,000.


    All are fine products.


    Tang Pian glanced over and found that the last time is the middle class.


    "These magic weapons are left by the owner. Among them, there are six thousand pieces of middle grade magic pieces, three thousand pieces of top grade magic pieces, thirty pieces of bottom grade magic pieces, and three pieces of middle grade magic pieces."


    "Can I choose whatever I want?"


    "Ok."


    Tang Pian''s eyes immediately fell on three Chinese magic weapons.


    This is also anyone''s instinct.


    The old lady said with a smile, "The three middle-level magic weapons may not be able to be urged even if you reach the real fairyland, but you can still choose one."


    Wen Yan Tang ran quickly to the three Chinese magic weapons to observe carefully.


    "The three middle-level magic weapons are the Purple Phoenix Sword, the Wind Thunder Sword, and the Sanskrit Bell."


    "I want Zifengjian." Tang Pian said without hesitation.

 432 Chapter 432 The Great Harvest

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 332 The Great Harvest


    Tang Pianpian chose the Purple Phoenix Sword as expected by the old lady.


    Because Tang Pian has practiced Jinghong Jianjue.


    Immediately Tang Tang''s eyes fell on the 30 Zhongpin Xianbao.


    Most of these 30 middle-class immortal treasures are immortal swords.


    "Senior, can I have a few extra pieces of Xianbao?" Tang Pian said shyly.


    "Do you want to give Qingqing that girl?" The old lady immediately thought of something.


    "Ok."


    "Then choose it."


    Qingqing turned around in front of these fairy swords and chose two fairy swords. Qingqing said after receiving these two swords from Qiankun Bag, "Senior, can I choose another one?"


    "Do you want an immortal sword?" the old woman stunned.


    "I want another magic weapon."


    "Then choose it."


    Tang Pian picked up a bead and said, "Senior, what is this?"


    "This is a defensive immortal treasure." The old woman replied, "As long as you urge the bead, it will turn into a huge mask, even if the immortal sword is cut, it will be difficult to break."


    Tang Pian quickly put away the bead, and soon she walked reluctantly to the distance.


    The old lady looked at Tang Pian and couldn''t help but smile, "You girl, are you dissatisfied after giving you four Xianbao?"


    "Do you have more benefit?" Tang Pian ran to the old lady and shook her arm.


    The old lady gave Tang Pian a petting look, and then waved a piece of sapphire in her hand. "This piece of sapphire contains a true fairy dragon soul. The higher your cultivation base is, the stronger the power will be. In addition, this piece of sapphire also has the function of automatic protection."


    "Thank you, Senior." Tang Pian took the piece of sapphire happily.


    When Tang Ping was about to put away, the old lady let Tang Ping hang around her waist.


    "There is a special prohibition on this piece of sapphire, and no one can see that this is a fairy treasure." The old lady said seriously, "You must carry it all the time, you know?"


    "Well." Tang Pian nodded heavily.


    "You can choose the top grade Xianbao." The old lady said with a smile when she saw Tang Ping so obedient.


    But what surprised the old lady was that Tang Pian swept away thousands of all kinds of top grade fairy treasures with a wave of his hand.


    "I said girl, what do you do with so many top-grade Xianbao? Do you know that this will affect the pattern of the monastic world?" The old lady smiled bitterly.


    "Not many of them." Tang Pian blinked.


    "Okay." The old lady said helplessly.


    "Can I still ask for the middle-class magic weapon?" Tang Pianpin said embarrassedly.


    "You watch it."?


    Tang Pian waved a thousand pieces again, and then looked at the old lady with satisfaction, "Senior, do you know that I am so happy now."


    "You are happy, I am not happy." The old woman said with a black face.


    "How could it be?" Tang Pian said, holding the old woman''s arm quickly. "Why don''t I tell you a joke."


    "Let''s go, I will take you to improve your cultivation." The old lady shook her head and took Tang Ping and others away.


    The old lady took Tang Ping to another hall.


    "What is in this palace is the glazed treasure, which is also mixed with some primitive spirit, so you can unscrupulously upgrade and cultivate." The old lady paused here, "I have to bring those little guys to choose magic weapons. Now."


    When eight people from the ancient and modern times came to the Magic Temple, they were immediately taken aback by many magic weapons.


    "Meixuexue and Xiaoming, both of you are eligible to choose an inferior treasure." The old lady said lightly. "As for each of you, you can choose an inferior treasure."


    "Look at the election."


    Mei Xuxue and Xiaoming were overjoyed.


    Xianbao!


    You know, there is only one Xianbao in Maoshan School.


    The words Xiaoming brought back to Xianbao meant that the strength of the Maoshan faction would double. In other words, the Maoshan faction surpassed the remaining five sects in one fell swoop.


    The minds of Ming and Jingu and others are very unpleasant.


    But at this time no one can say why.


    After all, Mei Xiuxue and Xiao Mingqiang are obvious to all.


    "Senior, don''t you know if Tang Pianpin got Xianbao?" The young man in black asked.


    "What do you think?" The old lady glanced at the young man in black.


    The old lady was unsure, "Choose your fairy treasures carefully."


    And as soon as the old lady''s voice fell, Xianbao shook slightly.


    "No, Xian Gong is about to escape into the chaos of time and space." The old woman changed her face, "The time left for you is not much."


    Ming Jin Gu and others quickly selected the fairy treasures they liked.


    "You come with me." The old lady said that she brought Ming and Jingu and others to the place where Tang Pian practiced.


    The old lady was surprised when she saw Tang Ping''s appearance.


    Because Tang Pianping opened the Hanhai bottle, was he unscrupulously collecting the glaze?


    Tang Pian Pian did not expect the old lady to come back so quickly, showing an embarrassed look on the old lady''s face.


    "You girl, want to evacuate my fairy palace?"


    Tang Ping laughed twice.


    Xiao Guixiao Tang Pian Ping still did not stop absorbing the glaze here.


    The old lady did not care anymore, "There is not much time left for you. You can absorb as much as you can now."


    Ming Jingu and others sat down cross-legged in a hurry.


    At the same time, they learned Tang Ping to collect the glaze here, but they soon discovered that Qiankun Bag could not collect it at all.


    Realizing this situation, they dare not toss about it.


    If you toss about it again, I am afraid that you don¡¯t even have much time to improve.


    And just as they ascended and cultivated, the concussion of the fairy palace continued to violently.


    The old lady said solemnly, "I won''t be able to suppress you for much time."


    Tang Pianping doesn''t really care how much she can improve at this time. What she cares about is how much she can get from the glass, but Tang Pianping who can improve will certainly not give up.


    Yuanying second floor!


    Yuan Ying three floors!


    And just as Tang Pian Pang rose to this level, Tang Pian Pian and others were wrapped in a huge traction.


    Tang Ping put away the Hanhai bottle with a wave of his hand.


    She understands that time is up.


    Tang Ping looked at the old lady, and the old lady also looked at Tang Ping.


    The words of gratitude did not have time to say that the figure of Tang Pian Ping and others disappeared in place.


    The next moment Tang Pian and others appeared outside the Penglai Fairy Palace.


    Tang Pian seemed to have a sense of squint and fell on a figure immediately.


    "Ye Hao." Tang Pian flew towards Ye Hao when he saw Ye Hao.


    Xiaoming and Qingqing also walked towards Ye Hao.


    "Yuan Ying Realm."


    "They all set foot in Yuanying Realm."


    "Ming Jin Gu, Cai Han, Wen Hua, and Xue Lian Hai have all achieved Yuan Ying''s fourth turn. Mei Qiaoxue, Xiaoming and the mysterious youth have reached Yuan Ying''s fifth turn. It has also reached the five rounds of Yuanying?"


    "Why did Tang Pianpin only reach Yuanying''s third turn?"


    "Is this too rapid?"


    Tang Pian ignored the audience''s gaze and plunged into Ye Hao''s arms.


    "Tang Pina, please also pay attention to your identity." At this time a cold voice cut through the sky.

 433 Chapter 433 Bet

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 433 Bet


    This voice made all the monks stunned.


    Let Tang Pian notice her identity?


    what''s the situation?


    Ye Hao looked at the open-mouthed smile with doubt, "Who are you?"


    "You don''t even know me?" the young man in black proudly said.


    The youth in black do have prideful capital.


    If there are no capitals for the Seven Stars, who will have capital for the younger generation?


    "Oh, are you famous?" Ye Hao shrugged. "Pan, which stupid is this?"


    The audience was in an uproar.


    They don¡¯t know that Ye Hao is crazy, but no one expected to be so crazy?


    "I only know that he is the last life star." Tang Pian looked at the young man in black and whispered.


    "Fate Star! Isn''t it so crazy?" Ye Hao had a smile on his face, but everyone saw it as a mockery.


    Ye Hao didn''t cover it in any way, so he laughed unscrupulously.


    "Ye Hao, if you don''t have Xianbao, what do you think you are?" The young man in black looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of murderous intent, "Are you very proud of suppressing Yuan Ying''s sixth turn?"


    "you are wrong."


    "what?"


    "I never felt that it was a matter of pride to suppress Yuanying Liuhuan? It is estimated that only a guy like you who has not seen the market can come up with it." Ye Hao said it was boring, "Today I¡¯m in a good mood, so I don¡¯t want to kill, kill, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    "Go home?" And the thoughts of dozens of strong men in the field at that time locked Ye Hao and Tang Pian Ping.


    Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably, "You guys, what does this mean?"


    "Punny, if you join my Shen Yuzong, I will swear to protect you away, and you will get the fairy treasure and Liuli treasure, I guarantee these things are yours, no one in Shen Yuzong will Use." At this time, the master of Shen Yuzong spoke.


    "Punny, what I can tell you is that Shen Yuzong can give you, we can give five elements, and Shen Yuzong can''t give me, we can also give five elements." The master of Wuxing Sect said solemnly.


    "Punny, at this time I think you are better to choose a sect." At this time, the elder Liu of Shen Yuzong said softly, "You must have seen the current situation, in addition to our Shen Yuzong and Wuxingzong, Even the Maoshan faction cannot protect you."


    Tang Pina did not respond but just looked at Ye Hao.


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "You are my man, I listen to you." Tang Pian looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    "Ye Hao." Yu Heng said in a deep voice, "Personal suggestion is to let Pian choose a sect. The Xianbao and Liuli gas on Pian are too expensive."


    Ye Hao pondered.


    "Brother, fuck your mother." Xiaoming said angrily, "These evil Daoists are too deceiving."


    At this time, all the hostility expressed is the strong of the evil Daoist sect.


    Anyway, the righteous sect must have some face, right?


    "Ye Hao, the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie." As Ye Hao pondered, several figures came down from the sky, headed by Long Teng, the director of the Spiritual Absence, and behind the Dragon Teng there were Baihua, Baishi and other immortal strongmen.


    Ye Hao glanced at Long Teng lightly and said, "I don''t understand what you mean by the time-conscious person Wei Junjie? Why did my wife get the chance to let it go?"


    "No one has said that you want to snatch your wife''s chance? It''s just that it''s inappropriate for your wife to follow you again!" Long Teng looked at Ye Hao seriously and said.


    "Inappropriate?" Ye Hao laughed, "I have been with my wife for more than a year. I have not said that it is inappropriate, nor have I said that it is inappropriate, why is it inappropriate in your mouth? "


    "The reason is very simple, because you don''t deserve it." Ye Hao''s words fell and a huge figure appeared in mid-air. When this figure opened its wings, it almost covered the sky, and the horror-like momentum made the audience The monk breathed hard.


    "Tianpeng."


    "The existence of Tianpeng really exists?"


    "Dragons all exist, how can Tianpeng not exist?"


    "I don''t know why Tianpeng appeared here at this time?"


    "Master," the youth in black shouted respectfully towards the monks while the monks were talking.


    Tianpeng''s words turned into an old man in gray in a flash.


    He looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of sarcasm, "Is the existence of the Dark Star worthy of your ants?"


    "Oh, do you think anyone can deserve it?" Ye Hao''s expression didn''t change.


    "I''m apprentice Yangba." Tian Peng pointed to his apprentice.


    "Just this rubbish?" Ye Hao smiled.


    As Ye Hao''s words fell down, the monks looked at Ye Hao''s expression and were all surprised.


    Didn''t Ye Hao see the face of the strong immortal, including Dragon, when the Tianpeng appeared?


    And just as a cold light flashed in Tianpeng''s eyes, the surrounding temperature dropped at a rate visible to the naked eye, and Ye Hao''s surrounding temperature fell at a frantically geometric rate.


    Just a few breaths passed through and there was a feeling I couldn''t bear.


    "Tianpeng, what are you going to do?" Yuheng then shot.


    The monstrous blood in his whole body dispelled the ice cold around Ye Hao and Tang Ping.


    "Many fuss." Tian Peng snorted.


    Yu Heng mumbled back and forth for several steps, and just before the fall, Ye Hao supported, "Senior, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Yu Heng''s face was blue and white.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao sent a ray of air into Yu Heng''s body, and then Ye Hao looked at Tian Pengdao with his hand, "Can you be brazen by virtue of cultivation?"


    When Tian Peng was about to say something, Yang Ba said with a smile, "Master, I will deal with these little flats."


    Tianpeng did not say anything.


    After all, how did he deal with Ye Hao in his capacity as a big bully.


    "Ye Hao, can you dare to fight me?" Yang Ba stared at Ye Hao Road. "The winner wins."


    "First, I never make a bet with my woman; second, from the moment you coveted my woman, I will reserve your head." Ye Hao said that he carried his hands on his shoulders, "This , I don¡¯t bully, I will give you a shot."


    "I''ll let you do it if you can hurt me."


    Yangba froze.


    The audience froze.


    They don''t understand how to dare to say such things in the face of Yang Ba, Ye Hao who has reached the fourth turn of Yuan Ying.


    "Yangba¡¯s Golden Pill Realm has reached nine turns, which means that he can suppress the six infants of Yuanying. Now Yangba has already set foot on Yuanying¡¯s four turns, even if he is in a heavy robbery. , How dare Ye Hao say such a thing?"

 434 Chapter 434: Move with the Immortals

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 434: Move with the Immortals


    "Yangba¡¯s Golden Pill Realm has reached nine turns, which means that he can suppress the six infants of Yuanying. Now Yangba has already set foot on Yuanying¡¯s four turns, even if he is in a heavy robbery. , How dare Ye Hao say such a thing?"


    "It is impossible for Ye Hao to reach the nineth turn of Jin Dan. The reason why Ye Hao was able to suppress Pang Jin at that time, I think Ye Hao should have reached the second turn of Yuan Ying."


    "Ye Hao''s cultivation base is at most Yuanying''s third turn. The problem is that Yangba has already turned Yuanying''s fourth turn, not to mention Yangba''s Jindan Realm or nine turns."


    "Ye Hao is too crazy."


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, he noticed that Tang Pian''s hands could not help tightening.


    Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian and gave her a reassuring look.


    Tang Ping relaxed with a lifted heart.


    "This is for you." Tang Pian said to give Ye Hao the sapphire around her waist.


    But it was stopped by Ye Hao.


    "I''m not the one I was anymore." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Huh?" Tang Ping stunned.


    "Ye Hao, the grandson of Yangba is not simple." Xiaoming said in a deep voice, "If you go to Penglai Xiangong, you will abuse the grandson, but are you now?"


    Others don''t know that Ye Hao has reached nine turns, it doesn''t mean that Xiao Ming doesn''t know.


    Under the premise that everyone is nine-turn, it is the realm of Yuanying.


    "Ye Hao, don''t be impulsive." Mei Xiuxue saw Ye Hao so rashly, "Yang Ba practiced three magical powers in Penglai Immortal Palace, and any kind of magical power surpassed three sects and six gates."


    Ye Hao glanced at Mei Xuxue''s eyes and landed on Yang Ba.


    "Are you ready?" Ye Hao said while walking towards Yangba.


    A cold light flashed in Yang Ba''s eyes, "Ye Hao, this is your own death."


    Yang Ba''s figure instantly rushed to a distance of three meters from Ye Hao, and then his palms were filled with waves like the sea, and an amazing burst of fire appeared in his hands instantly, as Yang Ba''s big hand fell down. At that time, even the space could not withstand this high temperature and shattered.


    The nearby monks stepped back one after another.


    "What is this palm?"


    "On the power is several times stronger than the flame palm of the Five Elements Sect."


    "Ye Hao is going to be unlucky."


    But the next scene completely shocked everyone.


    Yangba''s big hand stopped when he was 30 centimeters away from Ye Hao.


    An incredible look flashed in Yang Ba''s eyes.


    how is this possible?


    Ye Hao carried his hands unchanged.


    "Are you these strengths?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Yang Ba''s eyes showed a shocked and angry look.


    "Break me." Yuan Ying in Yangba''s body opened his eyes violently, and the rolling real element was like a dragon screaming like a tiger, and the flame power contained in his palm instantly multiplied several times. There is a tendency that all the world is burned.


    It''s just that Yangba''s big hand couldn''t move down even an inch of space.


    Ye Hao''s expression remained calm and normal.


    "Garbage." As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, he passed through the flames of the sky and strangled Yang Ba''s throat, and the flames that disappeared instantly disappeared without a trace.


    All the monks in the audience were shocked.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Yangba is vulnerable to Ye Hao."


    "The two sides are not at the same level."


    Yang Ba stared at Ye Hao''s eyes full of terrifying murderous intentions, "Ye Hao, I''m going to kill you."


    Ye Hao looked at Tian Peng in the distance and said, "Is this the Junjie in your mouth that is worthy of my wife?"


    Tian Peng smiled without words.


    "Ye Hao, be careful." Mei Xiuxue suddenly thought of something, exclaimed.


    And when Meixue Xuehua''s voice fell, a pair of immortal armor suddenly appeared between Yangba''s body.


    Thousands of auras, terrifying majesty.


    Fairy!


    High above the ground, no violation is allowed.


    "Xianjia."


    "Is this the nine-turn vision?"


    "The eight-turn vision holy ring has the function of guarding. I don''t know what function the nine-turn vision has?"


    As these monks talked, Yang Ba watched Ye Hao shrouded in the endless fairy air and laughed, "Do you know why my Master did not reply to you just now? Because my Master will not care about a dead person. ."


    "Stupid." Xiaoming sneered.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Ba looked at Xiaoming in amazement.


    Isn¡¯t Ye Hao Xiaoming¡¯s buddy?


    But Yangba immediately understood what was going on, because his throat was directly pinched.


    "You." Yang Ba just looked at Ye Hao Dao, who was also wearing a fairy armor, in shock.


    "Ye Hao is also wearing Xianjia."


    "Ye Hao also reached Jindan nine turn."


    "My goodness."


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    "Isn''t the ninth turn not easy to achieve?"


    Ye Hao pinched Yang Ba¡¯s throat, and the terrifying force destroyed his body. When Yang Ba¡¯s Yuan Ying was about to flee, Ye Hao stretched his hand and was imprisoned in front of him.


    "Want to escape?" Ye Hao laughed, "Do you think I will agree?"


    "Ye Hao." Tian Peng did not expect that things would change so quickly, he looked at Ye Hao somberly, "If you dare to kill my disciples, I will destroy your Nine Clan."


    "Destroy my Nine Clan?" Ye Hao laughed, "Do you think you can leave?"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Hao held Yang Ba''s Yuan Ying in his hands.


    "Ye Hao, don''t." Mei Qxue exclaimed.


    Tianpeng''s strength must be treated with caution even if it is the top strong among the immortals in such places as Dragon.


    It can be said that if Ye Hao killed Yang Ba today, even Yue Yuezong would not be able to protect him.


    Tianpeng is not an ordinary earth immortal strongman.


    This representative is a demon who is close to the human race.


    Both the wolf tribe and the fox tribe are under the leadership of Tianpeng.


    However, Ye Hao did not have any hesitation because of Mei Xuexue''s exclaimation. With a scream, Yuan Ba¡¯s Yuan Ying was crushed by Ye Hao, and when Ye Hao spread his hand again, there was a ray ash.


    The monks watching Ye Hao were all speechless in shock.


    Is this too crazy?


    And at this moment a terrifying murderous intention came to every monk''s heart. They looked at the exasperated old man in gray with horror.


    "It''s over." Mei Qxue saw this scene and his whole body became cold.


    "I''m going to smash you tens of thousands of corpses." How old is the old man in gray?It can be said that even in an instant, the old man in gray rushed to Ye Hao.


    At the same time Ye Hao''s appearance changed instantly.


    Black hair is like a waterfall, and eyes are like stars.


    As soon as he was dressed in black, his expression looked.


    Alone!


    Fierce!


    overbearing!


    In the face of Tianpeng''s ambition to win the heart attack, he instantly squeezed a seal, and then evasively avoided the attack at a time when there was no room for it.


    what?


    Including dragons and other immortal strongmen are all startled.


    "Is Ye Hao enchanted?"


    "It seems likely."


    "How can it be said that it is just enchantment?"


    "Have you noticed that Ye Hao doesn''t have that bloodthirsty killing intention."


    "I only know that Ye Hao''s cultivation practice has improved too much."


    "So handsome."


    "Is Ye Hao able to fight the Dixian-level strong now?"


    "Over trick? Can''t! Ye Hao just displayed an extremely mysterious body style, otherwise it would be impossible to avoid Tian Peng''s blow."

 435 Chapter 435: The Three Thousand Realms

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 435 The King Arrives in the Three Thousand Realms


    The layman looks at the lively, the layman looks at the doorway.


    At the same time these monks talked about it, they did not know that the power of the immortal-level strongmen such as Longteng had turned into a storm.


    How can Ye Hao describe the body style he used in a hurry?


    It can be described as incredible.


    "You even avoided me a blow?" Tian Peng looked at the look of the demon in shock.


    "What''s it like to avoid you?" The heart demon''s words communicated to the drop of blood that the green demon broke into Ye Hao''s body.


    Robbery three layers!


    Robbery four layers!


    Tian Peng had a bad hunch in Ye Hao''s heart that he had multiplied several times in just a few breaths.


    "Kill." Tian Peng shot instantly.


    The demon smiled coldly and cast the space-time seal to avoid Tianpeng''s killing.


    If it is said that during the second turn of the heavy robbery, the demon avoided a little force, and as the cultivation of the demon reached the fourth turn of the heavy robbery, it would not be difficult to avoid the killing of Tianpeng.


    "Damn." Ye Hao Tianpeng''s face was filled with irritation without killing several times.


    The demon is constantly moving to avoid being locked by Tian Peng.


    "Ye Hao, don''t run if you have the ability." Tian Peng said that Ye Hao couldn''t catch him.


    Unexpectedly, Tianpeng''s anticipation stopped.


    Tian Peng saw Ye Hao stopping to show ecstasy in his eyes, his torn space appeared in front of Ye Hao instantly, and when Tian Peng protruded towards Ye Hao''s body, there was a strong danger Poured into Tianpeng''s heart.


    "Jun!" As Ye Hao spit out these two words, there was a surge in his body.


    Potential!


    Peng''s body froze in midair when the momentum appeared.


    Don''t dare to move!


    Can''t move!


    "Lin!" As Ye Hao uttered these two words, the momentum suddenly increased several times in a moment, and Tian Peng''s body shattered inch by inch in the shocked expression of the audience.


    In the end it was clear.


    And just before the audience had time to digest the news, Ye Hao''s eyes swept the audience.


    The monks in the audience stood in the air for the first time.


    At this time they finally realized the feeling of Tianpeng before.


    Ye Hao seems to be the god who dominates the world.


    Dare not resist!


    Can''t resist!


    "Ye Hao, you--what are you going to do?" Long Teng said this difficultly.


    "Evil Dao insults me, the right way forces me, Longteng, you tell me, what should I do?" Ye Hao looked at Longteng, a strange arc flashed in the corner of his mouth.


    Dragon''s heart inevitably beat.


    "I--I didn''t do anything." Long Teng still said this admonition in silence.


    "You didn''t do anything?" Ye Hao laughed, "Long Teng, if you didn''t do anything, why did you still hold Su Xiaoyu in Baihua Valley?"


    Since there is no problem with Ye Hao''s identity, there is no reason to imprison Su Xiaoyu.


    But Longteng still ordered Baihua to imprison Su Xiaoyu in Baihua Valley. People with clear eyes knew that Longteng was worried that Su Xiaoyu''s return would make Ye Hao even more powerful.


    Long Teng opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Baihua, if I can''t see Su Xiaoyu again after an hour, I will step down your Baihua Valley." Ye Hao said that his eyes fell on Baihua.


    Ye Hao''s eyes stared at Baihua''s soul trembling violently.


    "No-don''t dare, I will immediately release Su Xiaoyu." Baihua busy.


    Hate in Baihua''s heart!


    Later, she asked if Longteng still needed to close Su Xiaoyu?It was no good to offend Ye Hao''s development potential.


    Long Teng told himself confidently, no matter what.


    Is this anyway for your mother?


    "I''ll ask you now, can I deserve Tang Pingpian?" As Ye Hao''s thunderous sound exploded, one figure after another shattered in the air.


    None of these figures are the dozens of evil Daoists who have just stopped Ye Hao.


    All of a sudden the audience froze.


    Ye Hao is too domineering.


    The entire monastic community was all frightened by him alone.


    Is it worthy?


    This is more than a question of whether it is worthy.


    Is this clearly that Tang Ping is not worthy of Ye Hao?


    They couldn''t help but stunned when they thought of this.


    Tang Ping, but is Dark Star okay?


    But who can tell me what Ye Hao is?


    Whether life star or dark star is a scum in front of him, okay?


    Just when Ming Xing felt complacent that he had set foot in Yuan Ying Realm, Ye Hao was invincible in the entire monastic world.


    "Senior Jade, I will go to Maoshan School in a few days." Ye Hao said to Yu Heng before leaving.


    Yu Heng said quickly, "If you call me my senior, you will blame me, so, you can call me the master of Yumen." Originally, Yu Heng wanted to say that his peers intersect, but the thought of Xiaoming''s relationship with Ye Hao, Yu Heng said so.


    "Alright." Ye Hao nodded.


    After Ye Hao and others left, the monks looked at Yu Heng''s face full of envy.


    At that time, the Maoshan School faced the whole Zhengdao Sect for one Ye Hao. At that time, the eight Zhengdao Sects were angry and at the same time isolated the Maoshan Sect. Many monks in the monastic world felt that Yu Heng was too stupid, but now they realized that The wisdom of Yu Heng.


    Ye Hao already has invincible strength now, how can he be arrogant after a while?


    In the future, if the Maoshan faction encounters a crisis, how can Ye Hao watch?


    Mei Xuexue looked at Ye Hao''s leaving figure in distress.


    Mei Xuxue always felt that he was the strongest.


    But Tang Pianping surpassed her twice.


    And now Ye Hao has suppressed the entire monastic world with an invincible attitude.


    "Sect Master, am I really so bad?" Mei Qxue looked at Sect Master and asked.


    Sect Master Guanyuezong thought for a moment and said, "Who does not know at the last minute? Qi Xue, all you have to do now is to work hard and strive for superior destiny, otherwise you will really not be qualified to catch up with Ye Hao."


    "I--I see." Mei Xiexue is Mei Xiexue after all. After a short mood, she aroused the fighting spirit in her heart again.


    In the distance, the hearts of the four people, Ming and modern, Caihan, Wenhua, and Xuelianhai, were mixed.


    The fall of Yangba Everyone evenly divided a share of luck, the question is can this share of luck be better than Ye Hao?


    "I don''t understand." Mingjin shouted his teeth and shouted, "Why do you need a dark star if you have nine life stars, and you must have Ye Hao like a dark star?"


    Ming and modern do not understand.


    The audience did not understand.


    But they were faintly aware that the pattern before the monastic world would be broken.


    The fall of dozens of evil Daoists makes evil Dao no longer be able to face Zheng Dao as before, but how can the Maoshan faction of Zheng Dao be willing to rank after the three cases of Queyuezong?


    Of course, there is another sect.


    Dark Star Gate!


    This sect is really about to rise.

 436 Chapter 436 Distribution of Fairy Treasures

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 436 Distribution of Fairy Treasures


    villa!


    After returning to the villa, Ye Hao lay lazily on the sofa.


    All of them, including Tang Pian Ping, looked at Ye Hao scorchingly.


    "Is there a flower on my face?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "It''s much better than flowers." Tang Pian looked at Ye Haodao, "how did you do it?"


    Ye Hao knows how Tang Pian asked himself to suppress the audience?


    "It took a hole card." Ye Hao said and put Tang Pian in his arms, "You don''t think I have such strength now?"


    Wuyazi did his duty with loyalty. After arriving at the villa, he went to the room at the door.


    So Ye Hao doesn''t matter even if it''s arrogant in the living room.


    After all, the three young girls are not outsiders.


    "That''s right." Tang Tang said with some disappointment. "I thought your son has invincible strength now? In this way, we can kill the Wolf King."


    "Wolf King." Ye Hao whispered, "I will kill the wolf after a while to wait for me to fix a few more realms."


    "Son, Wolf King, I want to kill it myself." Qing Qing said silently for a while.


    Ye Hao looked up at Qingqing.


    She saw the expression in Qing Qing''s eyes full of determination.


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Thank you, Master." Qing Qing said busy.


    "It''s not necessary to say thank you." Ye Hao smiled, "It seems that you have gained a lot in Penglai Xiangong?"


    Qingqing nodded her head and told the Penglai fairy palace in detail.


    "Son." Tangtang listened to Qingqing''s chance and pulled Ye Hao pitifully.


    "How?"


    "Son, how good would it be if you killed the blood and the sea before?"


    Ye Hao was startled.


    "You girl." Ye Haowei understood the meaning of Tangtang as soon as she pondered. She clearly thought that if she killed Xuelianhai, she would be able to grab a place like Qingqing.


    "It''s a pity, isn''t it?" Tang Tang blinked and looked at Ye Haodao cutely.


    "Okay, it''s a pity." Ye Hao said to Tang Pian when he was here, "Piao Pian, I heard that it seems that you get a lot of benefits?"


    "Well." Tang Pian thought about it and said things again.


    "The body of the beginning?" Ye Hao stunned. "This kind of treasure is in the top ten."


    "How to distribute these four treasures?" Tang Pian said and took out all four treasures.


    "You and Qingqing each have two fairy swords." Ye Haowei said as he pondered.


    "Don''t you?" Tang Pian looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    "I want the fairy sword to be useless." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "But your supernatural power will take years to comprehend?"


    "I have realized it."


    "what?"


    "Don''t I tell you that I went to Fengdu before?" Ye Hao thought about the words and said about the matter in Wudaoshu.


    Tang Pianpian had a dreamy feeling after listening to the four girls.


    Before, they still felt that Ye Hao didn''t go to Penglai Xianyu too much for credit, but after listening to Ye Hao''s account, did they know which one was credit?


    The opportunity of Penglai Xianyu is not comparable to that of Ye Hao.


    "Son, can you give me some Taoist leaves?" Tang Tang said flatly.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved, twenty Taoist leaves appeared.


    "You and Momo each have ten."


    "Just this little bit." Tang Tang grunted.


    "In the next year, the Taoist source stones will be used by both of you." Ye Hao looked at Tang Tangdao, "Do you still think it is not enough?"


    "Enough, enough, enough." Tangtang nodded again and again.


    "How are there two pieces of Xianbao distributed?" Tang Pian Ping then asked.


    "Beads are for Qingqing, as for Yu Pei, you keep it." Ye Hao paused here. "There is no strength that can''t hold Xianbao. Qingqing''s supernatural power is stronger than a few life stars. ."


    "Now the Yangba has fallen and there are only six life stars. I think there is no problem with these six Yuanying nine-turners." Tang Pian said in a deep voice. "In this way, even if you step on the ground and follow Qingqing''s cultivation practice, There is a difference between the two realms, and this is still considering the premise that they haven''t made a nine-turn in the heavy robbery realm."


    Why does the Dixian have third class and nine class.


    For example, the three realms of the Qingqing Golden Pall Realm, Yuanying Realm, and the Heavy Tribulation Realm are all eight turns, while the three realms of the Golden Phantom Realm, Yuanying Realm, and the Heavy Tribulation Realm are all nine turns. It is three levels higher than Qingqing, so after the two sides set foot in the land fairyland, how the green fairy achieved by Qingqing is Caihan''s opponent.


    Even if supernatural powers can make up for one realm, are they still missing two realms?


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "I''ll find a way."


    "Huh? Do you have a way?" Tang Pian surprised.


    "Don''t I tell you before that I still have more than 90% of the original fluid sealed in my body?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "When my heart demon reaches the level of hell, it has the strength comparable to a true fairy." At that time, I will be able to open the source fluid of the Taoist Tree, and at that time, I will be able to upgrade the qualifications of Qingqing."


    "In addition, it can also increase Qingqing''s luck. If you know the existence of Wu Daoshu, it will be almost the same as the King of Three Thousand Realms." Ye Hao continued. "Jin Dan Realm, Yuan Ying Realm, Heavy Habitat. The two realms must reach nine turns."


    Qingqing heard tears in her eyes, "Son."


    "Come again." Ye Hao stared at Qing Qing and stood up. "Wu Tao is still waiting outside. I will go to the Dark Star Gate with Wu Tao."


    When Ye Hao walked out of the hall, he saw Wu Tao standing alone.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Wu Tao jumped when he heard Ye Hao like this, "Don''t call me like that."


    "How?"


    "Afraid." Can Wu Tao not be afraid?


    Ye Hao''s killing of Tian Peng was still vivid.


    How much time has his mother passed?


    How did it rise to this point?


    Is there any reason?


    Even if Wu Tao is from Ye Hao''s side?There is a feeling of holding back in my heart.


    You can¡¯t improve, but you can¡¯t improve like this.


    "Come on, let''s go to the Dark Star Gate." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Wu Tao stood beside Ye Hao and carefully observed, "Ye Hao, what are you doing now?"


    "Yuanying seven turns."


    "Yuan Ying Seven Turns? Are you teasing me?" Wu Tao widened his eyes.


    Can Yuanying turn seven to kill the strongest among the immortals?


    Ye Hao smiled and removed the convergence decision.


    The fluctuations that belonged to Yuanying''s seven revolutions immediately spread.


    "You--this--really Yuanying''s Seven Turns?" Wu Tao thought of what he had said here, "What happened to you just now?"


    "That''s my flayer."


    "Heart Demon?" Wu Tao''s face changed wildly.


    The monastic world talks about the demons all changing.


    "Heart Demon can also be controlled." Ye Hao smiled and smiled, "You just need to know that my heart demon is the second robbery."

 437 Chapter 437 Icing on the Cake

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 437 Icing on the Cake


    "Heavy robbery and second turn?" Wu Tao asked when he heard this. "So how strong can you contend with robbery and second turn?"


    "Unless it is a strong man with more than seven rounds of heavy robbery, otherwise I will be invincible in the realm of heavy robbery." Ye Haowei said as he pondered.


    "You have too many realms to cross?" Wu Tao was shocked.


    "All I''m talking about is my own combat strength." Ye Hao looked at Wu Tao and said, "But you have even entered the realm of robbery."


    "My heavy disaster situation is a scum in front of you." Wu Tao said with a wry smile.


    "Really." Ye Hao nodded.


    Don''t say that Wu Tao, who can be abused by Shan Ye''s own combat power, doesn''t want it.


    "Can''t you save me some face?"


    "Haha." Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing. "Do you remember what I said to you?"


    "What is it?" Wu Tao stunned.


    "I said I would take the Dark Star Gate to the point of three cases and six gates." Ye Hao said slowly.


    Wen Yan Wu Tao''s heart suddenly became hot.


    "I always believed that you would take the Dark Star Gate to the point of three cases and six gates, but what I didn''t expect was to do it without you in two years." Wu Tao sighed.


    Wu Tao felt that the wisest decision he made in his life was to let Ye Hao be the master of the Dark Star Gate.


    Although Ye Hao preached the entire monastic world through the hole card, can Ye Hao''s growth rate be seen from the real prestige, will the time be far behind?


    "You once said that Dark Star Gate would have a fairy treasure." Ye Hao said softly, "Do you know how many Dark Star Gates there are now?"


    Ye Hao''s words brightened Wu Tao''s eyes, "Are there two?"


    "There are two pieces in my hand." Ye Hao chuckled, "As for how many pieces there are, guess it yourself."


    Wu Tao''s face appeared ecstatic.


    Xianbao!


    The reason why the three sects and six gates can be high is because these sect gates have immortal treasures.


    As long as there is Xianbao, even the existence of a heavy robbery can explode the true fairy-level combat power.


    Wu Tao knew that Ye Hao had a five-color pagoda in his hands, which means that the Dark Star Gate now has at least three or more treasures.


    Thinking of Wu Tao here, I really don''t know what to say.


    Happiness came too suddenly.


    Wu Tao was so ignorant that Wu Tao didn''t react until he returned to the Dark Star Gate.


    "Young Patriarch."


    The disciples of Dark Star Gate looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with awe in their eyes.


    Because Ye Hao suppressed the entire monastery scene, the high-level officials of Dark Star Gate were almost present. When these high-level leaders returned to Dark Star Gate, they happily told this matter to their disciples.


    The disciples of Dark Star Gate realized at this time that Young Sect Master had grown up to this point.


    After Ye Hao came to the Great Hall of Dark Star Gate, except for the four elders, even the elders in Yuanying Realm were too afraid to enter.


    Why?


    Not qualified!


    Ye Hao glanced at the four Taishang elders and said, "Congratulations to the four who set foot on the grave."


    "All thanks to the cultivation of the young patriarch." Where do the four elders dare to take credit?


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "No one in the Taoist realm is qualified to set foot on a heavy robbery." Ye Hao paused and said, "I don''t have anything to give you here, so I will help you raise a realm. Right?" Ye Hao''s words fell into five, and they entered Wu Tao and the four Taishang elders.


    Ye Hao no longer cares about resources.


    The Taoist tree gave Ye Hao the level of Xianshi theory that has exceeded the air of , so it is no longer necessary for Ye Hao to retain these glazes.


    And there are 100,000 fairy stones!


    Over time, Wu Tao and the elders of the four elders went up in spite, and when they reached a limit, they broke through one by one.


    "Heavy robbery and second turn." Wu Tao felt the unbelievable face of Zhenyuan''s rolling body.


    Because according to Wu Tao''s speculation, it would be impossible to break through to this state within ten years.


    "Thank you, Sect Master." The elders of the four great elders quickly thanked Ye Hao after their breakthrough.


    This situation would be unthinkable in other sects.


    Taishang elders are high, even if the suzerain says not to give face, he will not give face.


    But now the elders of the four great princes salute the young master.


    "Young Sect Master, I think it''s time for you to take charge of the Dark Star Gate." At this time a Taishang elder said.


    The words of the Taishang elder were immediately recognized by the others.


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly and said, "Wait again."


    "Don''t you worry about someone''s disobedience because of the cultivation of the young patriarch?" Another elder said too, "Who dares not to accept the old man to shoot him first."


    "I haven''t grown to the point where the entire monastic world is afraid." Ye Hao shook his head softly. "The next period of time, I am going to feel the state of mind in the world. When I am about the same time, I will further improve my cultivation practice. At that time I will consider succeeding the owner of the Dark Star Gate, and at the same time I will be married."


    "Double Happiness is coming," Wu Tao said in surprise.


    "Yeah, we will arrange your wedding arrangements properly, Young Master."


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Then your task is to improve your cultivation." As soon as the words fell, Wu Tao and the four Taishang elders appeared a leaf.


    "Is this¡ª?" Wu Tao reached out and took the leaf. Wu Tao felt the power of Tao on the leaf.


    "Enlightenment leaf." Ye Hao looked at Wu Tao and said, "Just stick this leaf to your eyebrow when you are practicing."


    "In addition, there are one hundred Taoist leaves here, Wu Tao. You reward the outstanding disciples of Zongmen." Ye Hao said that one hundred Taoist leaves appeared again in front of Wu Tao. It¡¯s useless to you, only those below the first infancy.


    Ye Hao said that he stood up, and at that moment Ye Hao looked far away.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I''m going to add icing on the cake." Tang Pian appeared next to Ye Hao when the words fell.


    "Icing on the cake?" Ye Hao suddenly understood.


    "Before I saw that the Sovereign and the four Taishang elders did not have the swords in their hands, there are some swords here. I wonder if several of them like them?" Tang Pian said that there were hundreds of various kinds in the hall. Such a top grade magic weapon.


    These top-level magic weapons have the most spirit swords.


    "Top grade magic weapon."


    "Are these all top grade magic weapons?"


    "My goodness."


    "Young lady, can we really choose casually?" said an elder Taishi tremblingly.


    In addition to the entire Dark Star Gate, Sect Master Wu Tao has a middle-grade Lingbao. Even the elders of the four great elders use the lower-grade Lingbao. It can be said that the delay of the treasure has seriously affected their combat effectiveness.


    But this is no way.


    Who made the Dark Star Gate too short?

 438 Chapter 438 Ye Haos Identity

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 438 The Identity of Ye Hao


    "Choose whatever you want," Tang Pian said with a smile. "You can choose a defensive magic weapon and an attack magic weapon."


    Two pieces!


    While excited, Wu Tao and the elders of the Four Great Masters ran to the hundreds of top-grade Lingbao.


    The look in their eyes was all fiery.


    Tang Pian Pian saw Wu Tao, they did not pick out one of them, so they laughed, "These 100 top-grade Lingbao are for Dark Star Gate, so you can pick slowly when you are bored. "


    "These are all from Dark Star Gate?" Wu Tao was startled.


    "I can''t let you make the young lady''s white cry, don''t you?" Tang Pian said generously.


    Wu Tao and the elders of the four great elders pondered silently.


    How did they not understand that Tang Pian Ping is so generous mainly because of the desperate support of the Dark Star Gate before.


    "I still have three hundred pieces of middle-grade spirit treasures here, Sect Master, look at the arrangement." Tang Pian waved three hundred pieces of middle-grade spirit treasures again in the hall.


    ...


    Baihuagu!


    The entire monastic circle knows that Baihuagu is the palace of Baihua.


    Even the strong among the earth immortals like Longteng dared not break into Baihua Valley casually.


    Nothing else.


    Just because Baihua Valley is operated by Baihua is like an iron bucket, the dense prohibition and formation will make you unpredictable.


    And in a flowery ocean, a woman in the country fell into a huge hibiscus tree and played the Guqin.


    The sound of the piano is melodious and keeps turning.


    Just when this woman was ecstatic, a girl who barely inferior to this woman ran over in panic.


    "Xiaoyu, you leave me quickly."


    This girl playing the piano is no one else.


    It was Su Xiaoyu, who was forcibly imprisoned here by the immortals of Longteng and other places.


    Su Xiaoyu stopped the string in his hand, Su Xiaoyu asked in consternation, "What happened?"


    "You tell me honestly, do you know Ye Hao''s origin?" Baihua looked at Su Xiaoyu Road.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet?" Of course Su Xiaoyu could not reveal Ye Hao''s reality.


    "Do you know that Ye Hao just killed Tianpeng?"


    "Which Tianpeng?"


    "Which Tianpeng can it be? Tianpeng, the deputy leader of the Demon Alliance."


    "How is it possible?" Su Xiaoyu''s face changed greatly.


    "You don''t know Ye Hao''s overbearing power." Baihua smiled bitterly, "Just after beheading Tian Peng, he beheaded dozens of evil Dao powerhouses who stopped Ye Hao from leaving. These evil Dao powerhouses are the weakest All of them are Yuanying''s high-ranking ones, so they fell without warning. Even Longteng admitted to Ye Hao on the spot."


    "Dragon will admit it?" Su Xiaoyu stunned.


    "At that time, Ye Hao didn''t know what kind of magical power was used. Tens of thousands of monks were controlled by him alone. Long Teng didn''t recognize that Ye Hao would definitely kill him." Bai Hua said that there was a look of longing in his eyes. "I still remember the words Ye Hao said, the evil Dao humiliated me, the right Dao forced me, Long Teng, you tell me, how should I?"


    Su Xiaoyu stared at Baihua and said, "Baihua, wouldn''t you like Shang Yehao?"


    "You don''t have to say that there are really some emotional feelings." Baihua thought for a while, "I used to think that Longteng is the king of Wushuang, but now how can Longteng compare with Ye Hao? I decided, and I will follow Ye Hao in the future. It''s about."


    Su Xiaoyu sneered, "Where is Ye Hao you want to follow?"


    Su Xiaoyu couldn''t help thinking of what Shi Ling had told himself before.


    Shi Ling asked Su Xiaoyu to follow Ye Hao.


    At that time Su Xiaoyu also felt that he had lost his identity.


    Who can think of Ye Hao in just over a year has grown to a point where he can''t keep up with him.


    Make people cheat!


    "Su Xiaoyu, I''m an array master. I''m still an earth fairy." Baihua said another turn here. "The important thing is that people are still beautiful."


    "Ye Hao looks down on you."


    "It sounds like Ye Hao is looking at you, yes." Baihua giggled. "Su Xiaoyu, Su Xiaoyu, didn''t expect you to fall in love with Ye Hao?"


    In fact, Su Xiaoyu didn''t think about Ye Hao in terms of men and women.


    But when Baihua said to follow Ye Hao, I don¡¯t know why Su Xiaoyu had a feeling that his things were taken away.


    "No."


    "Then why did you stop me from following Ye Hao?" Baihua blinked.


    "I just think you have no peace of mind." Su Xiaoyuqiang explained.


    "Ye Hao now has the ability to suppress the entire monastic circle. What will Ye Hao''s cultivation practice achieve in a while?" Bai Hua laughed, "I''m too brave to be like this. Heavenly Wizards."


    Su Xiaoyu was startled.


    She carefully thought about the words of Baihua.


    Not unreasonable.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation speed is too fast.


    If Baihua hides her misfortune, she will dig her own grave!


    Baihua saw Su Xiaoyu without saying anything, "Don''t you want to go and see your old lovers?"


    Su Xiaoyu snorted and flew towards the distance.


    Baihua lifted the ban of Baihua Valley with one wave, otherwise Su Xiaoyu wouldn''t be strange if he could go out?After removing the ban, Baihua quickly caught up with Su Xiaoyu.


    "Xiaoyu, do you know that Ye Hao just killed a life star?"


    "Which?"


    Baihua looked at Su Xiaoyu without much surprise and wondered, "You don''t seem to have many surprises."


    But immediately Baihua said: "Tianpeng''s apprentice Yang Ba."


    "I didn''t expect that the last life star would be Tian Peng''s apprentice."


    "Su Xiaoyu, now we are both on a boat, so tell me what Ye Hao''s identity is?" Bai Hua asked kindly.


    Baihua knew that she was following the status of Su Xiaoyu.


    After all, Su Xiaoyu followed Ye Hao early on.


    "Can''t you really guess?" Su Xiaoyu said helplessly.


    Su Xiaoyu really didn''t believe in Baihua''s existence and could not guess Ye Hao''s identity.


    "Where should I guess?" Baihua said helplessly.


    "Hundred flowers, Ye Hao can kill the life star, I don''t believe you don''t understand." Su Xiaoyu looked at Baihua Road.


    "I really don''t know." Baihua''s face was blank.


    "Do you have to tell me that Ye Hao is a dark star?" Su Xiaoyu glared at Baihua. "Are you interesting?"


    "Do you think Ye Hao is a dark star?" Bai Hua looked at Su Xiaoyu with a surprised expression.


    Su Xiaoyu looked at Baihua''s face suspiciously, "Isn''t it?"


    "No." Su Xiaoyu said in a deep voice, "Tang Pianpian has been officially recognized by Dark Star, and now the entire monastic circle knows that Dark Star is Tang Pianpian."


    "What?" Su Xiaoyu was startled.


    Su Xiaoyu always thinks that Ye Hao is coming from Dark Star, but now Baihua tells her eloquently that Tang Pianpian is Dark Star.


    Then the question is coming.


    What is Ye Hao?

 439 Chapter 349 Rejection

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 439 Rejection


    Ye Hao''s identity!


    The entire monastic world is guessing Ye Hao''s identity.


    Many monks had speculated that Ye Hao was a dark star before, but after Tang Ping was proved to be a dark star, then Ye Hao could not be a dark star naturally.


    Ye Hao is amazing.


    Even Dark Star eclipsed in front of Ye Hao.


    China''s history of monasticism was pushed forward 30,000 years, and then 30,000 years later, and it was impossible for Ye Hao to exist.


    Amazing forever.


    "I don''t know." Long time Su Xiaoyu said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t know? Then why should you follow Ye Hao?" Bai Hua didn''t believe it.


    "Because I always think that Ye Hao is a dark star." Su Xiaoyu smiled bitterly.


    Baihua looked at Su Xiaoyu fixedly, and finally chose to believe Su Xiaoyu.


    When Su Xiaoyu and the two came to the villa, they were told that Ye Hao was now at the Dark Star Gate, and the second daughter rushed towards the Dark Star Gate immediately. Seemingly feeling the same, not far away, a figure slowly came out of the space.


    "Ye Hao."


    Su Xiaoyu was overjoyed when he saw this figure.


    "I''m just a doppelganger." Su Xiaoyu unexpectedly replied this figure lightly, "Go to the Dark Star Gate if you want to see your deity."


    Su Xiaoyu stared at Ye Hao''s doppelganger for a while, his eyes were full of surprises.


    "Why don''t I think he is not strong?" Su Xiaoyu asked on the way to the Dark Star Gate.


    "Is this just his avatar, okay?" Baihua said something suddenly and felt something. When the two looked away, they saw another avatar of Ye Hao. The difference is that Ye Hao''s Dao''s doppelganger just looked at the two people from afar, and immediately disappeared his own figure.


    "I suddenly thought that Ye Hao seems to have condensed seventy-two avatars." Baihua said with a horror when she said here, "Just now these two avatars have the power of a heavy robbery. Seventy-two respects the robbers of the robbery. , Think about it and be afraid."


    "With Ye Hao''s current strength, even the three six-door raids have no meaning." Su Xiaoyu nodded.


    "Raid? Who dares? Although everyone knows that Ye Hao is practicing cultivation in a special way, it is undeniable that Ye Hao itself has terrible combat power, and there is a more important time for Ye Hao to practice. Short, if you know what state you want to go to after a while, Baihua sighed, "If all the main gates come with immortal treasures, I think even if Ye Hao is strong, he will have to flee, and the problem is about the future Ye. After Hao returns, who can stop?"


    What Baihua said is indeed a problem.


    Moreover, Dark Star Gate is not without allies.


    It is impossible to sit idly by without mentioning other Maoshan factions.


    When Su Xiaoyu and Baihua came to Baihuamen, they stood at the door of Dark Star Gate and waited quietly.


    Su Xiaoyu looked at Feng Shenruyu''s handsome boy somehow, his heart thumped.


    "Little fish."


    Hearing this name Su Xiaoyu glared at Ye Hao and said, "What are you shouting about? Call your senior."


    "Baihua, I know that the main messenger imprisoning Xiaoyu is not you, so now the grievances between you and me are cancelled out."


    Ye Hao is not afraid of flowers.


    Just don''t want to offend too many people.


    "Actually, I came to Dark Star Gate this time to have a relentless request."


    "Since it is a reluctant request, then don''t say it." Ye Hao, who was beyond the expectations of Baihua, directly threw this sentence.


    "Are you really not listening?" Bai Hua said with a grieving look.


    "Not interested." Ye Hao smiled.


    "Ye Hao." Baihua was a little angry. "Can you not be so excessive?"


    "Well, say it." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "I want to follow you." Baihua calmed down and looked at Ye Haodao seriously.


    "Really?" Ye Hao''s eyes could not help squinting.


    "It''s true." Baihua nodded heavily.


    "Do you know the meaning of following?" Ye Hao then asked.


    "Yes." How did Baihua not understand the meaning of following?


    "But-I refuse." Ye Hao''s words made Baihua stunned on the spot.


    Su Xiaoyu was also puzzled.


    "Don''t you need to protect the Dark Star Gate?"


    "need."


    "I can help you."


    "No need."


    "You." Baihuaqi could not speak.


    "Please come back." Ye Hao said calmly.


    Baihua stomped and turned away.


    Su Xiaoyu was just called by Ye Hao when he wanted to say something.


    "Let''s talk?" Ye Hao said softly.


    Su Xiaoyu quickly walked forward, "I tell you that the skill of Baihua''s formation is the best in the entire world of monasticism."


    "There is the technique of formation in Black Dragon''s memory. I think the formation will not be under the hundred flowers." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "What?" Su Xiaoyu was startled.


    "I have carefully taught Blackberry''s formation technique to Blackberry. I don''t think it will take long for Blackberry to become inferior to Baihua."


    "Blackberry can reach the earth fairy?"


    "It''s hard for me if she doesn''t want to reach it."


    "You." Su Xiaoyu looked at Ye Hao staring blankly. She suddenly found that she couldn''t see through Ye Hao.


    "what happened?"


    "What is your identity?"


    "What do you say?"


    "What''s the answer?"


    "You only need to know that I am your friend." Ye Hao glanced at Su Xiaoyu. "I have a few exercises here. If you are bored, you will learn."


    "What exercises?" Su Xiaoyu suddenly showed an interested look.


    Ye Hao restrained a ray of thought from Su Xiaoyu''s eyebrows.


    Su Xiaoyu gave a careful thought, "These three supernatural powers are exquisite, two levels higher than my practice."


    Ye Hao nodded with a smile.


    These three supernatural powers were obtained by Qingqing from Penglai Fairy Palace.


    "This is your supernatural power to suppress the entire monastic world?" Su Xiaoyu suddenly thought of what?


    "No."


    "I want to learn yours."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Xiaoyu exasperated.


    "Look at this sword tactic?" Ye Hao passed the Jinghong sword tactic to Su Xiaoyu.


    For a long time Su Xiaoyu''s face was shocked, "I only think that this swordsmanship is very difficult to learn even if I spend my whole life."


    "I realized this sword tactic with my aptitude and uninterrupted Wu Dao Quan." Ye Hao looked at Su Xiaoyu Dao with a smile, "and my magical skills are more difficult than Jinghong sword tactics. Ten times, and this number is only a conservative number."


    "Ah." Su Xiaoyu was really shocked.


    "Do you still want to learn?" Ye Hao then asked.


    "Forget it." Su Xiaoyu knew that Ye Hao could not deceive himself in this matter. In fact, even with the three supernatural powers given by Ye Hao, whether Su Xiaoyu could learn it was a problem.

 440 Chapter 440 Gifts and Gifts

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 440: Gifts and Gifts


    The final result of Gao Gaoyuan is time and effort.


    Su Xiaoyu has been practicing this for hundreds of years.


    In fact, if these three supernatural powers can be learned, Su Xiaoyu''s combat power will rise to another level.


    "I will study these three supernatural powers seriously." Su Xiaoyu looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Send you a thing." Ye Hao said and handed Su Xiaoyu a leaf.


    Su Xiaoyu took the leaves and became dignified.


    "What is this?" Although Su Xiaoyu didn''t know what it was, Su Xiaoyu felt the breath of Tao on it.


    "This enlightenment leaf is enough to comprehend even the true immortals." Ye Hao said softly, "If you don''t understand these three supernatural powers, ask Qing Qing, and when the problems accumulate to a certain point, you can use this immortal. The level of enlightenment leaves."


    "This-it''s too precious." Su Xiaoyu said quickly when he heard the true fairy-level Wu Dao Ye.


    "There is nothing precious or not?" Ye Hao shook his head gently. "No matter how precious it is, you can''t compare with you."


    "What are you talking about?" People, that''s the case. If Su Xiaoyu didn''t think that way before, it wouldn''t be possible for Su Xiaoyu to think about it, but now that Ye Hao said, Su Xiaoyu felt that Ye Hao was picking her.


    Ye Hao didn''t notice the difference, "Are you going to practice at the Dark Star Gate for a while?"


    "How about you?"


    "I go to the dunya."


    "You don''t need me to protect?" Su Xiaoyu was somewhat lost when he asked this sentence.


    "I promise that you will not be imprisoned in Baihua Valley again." Ye Hao looked at Su Xiaoyu and said solemnly.


    Su Xiaoyu has sheltered Ye Hao many times. Why didn''t Ye Hao know?


    Su Xiaoyu swept away the unpleasantness in his heart when he saw Ye Hao say these words solemnly.


    Ye Hao now has this qualification and has the ability to say this.


    "I still don''t understand, why do you refuse Baihua?"


    "I can''t bear the result of Baihua''s betrayal." Ye Hao sighed lightly, "Hushan Dazhen is about the lifeblood of a sect. Do you think about the consequences once Baihua betrayed?"


    ...


    There was a rare calm in the monastic world.


    But everyone knows that this calm is because of Ye Hao''s appearance.


    According to the normal situation, the return of the six major life stars will pass on to the life star.


    After all, Lifestar has the ability to be the master of a sect.


    But with the emergence of Ye Hao, a guy who didn''t play cards according to common sense, no one thought about it.


    Successor?


    Are you kidding?


    Ye Haoxiu is so young that he is just a young suzerain. How can you succeed him as suzerain?


    But there is an exception.


    That is the Maoshan School.


    The Maoshan faction is lit up everywhere.


    Do not know that Xiaoming wants to succeed the suzerain?What I know is that Maoshan School is to welcome Ye Hao.


    On this clear day, two immortal couples, riding two spirit swords, landed in front of Maoshan Gate.


    "Master Yemen." The guards at the Shanmen had long been replaced by two elders. After seeing Ye Hao, an elder from the Maoshan school quickly approached and greeted him.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Where can Ye Hao afford the two elders to meet in person?"


    "Master Yemen, you''re welcome." The two elders glanced at each other. They didn''t expect Ye Haoxiu to be so high, and they were so kind to the two monks in their infancy.


    At this moment, Yu Heng took a group of Maoshan factions to welcome him personally.


    "Master Yemen." Yu Heng arched his hand before he came to Ye Hao.


    "Master Yumen." Ye Hao smiled.


    Have to say that Yu Heng gave Ye Hao face.


    But this should also be the case.


    Who made Ye Hao too special?


    After a brief chat between the two sides, Yu Heng invited Ye Hao and Tang Ping to the Yuxu Palace.


    "Xiaoming?" Ye Hao glanced around.


    "Xiaoming retreat." Yu Heng replied.


    "That''s right." Ye Haowei said as he pondered, "Actually, I have nothing else to come to Maoshan School. This time I had some chance to go to Sanyin Mountain."


    Ye Hao said that Yu Heng and other gangsters became hot.


    Is this the rhythm of sending treasures again?


    In front of Ye Hao, a hundred enlightenment leaves appeared in front of Yu Heng.


    "These monks below Ye Yuan''s infancy can feel it," Ye Hao said softly.


    "Enlightenment Leaf?" Yu Heng said, "How does it compare to Enlightenment Stone?"


    "The effect is comparable to the Sanpin Taoist Stone, and the time is doubled."


    Yu Heng and other big brothers showed ecstasy in their eyes.


    With this batch of Taoist middle-level Yemaoshan School, you can enhance a lot of combat power.


    "I also have something here to give to the master Yumen." Tang Pian said at this moment.


    Tang Ping''s words immediately attracted the attention of the audience.


    Immediately after Tang Ping waved his hand, a hundred varieties of middle-class spirit treasures appeared.


    "Zhongpin Lingbao."


    "These are all Zhongpin Lingbao?"


    "My goodness."


    "Am I dreaming?"


    The bosses of the Maoshan School all stood up in shock.


    This is too shocking.


    You have to know that there are not many middle-grade spirit treasures of the Maoshan School, otherwise Xiao Ming will give Tang Pian a middle-grade, but who can think of Xiao Ming''s move that year, he has received such a big return.


    A hundred pieces of middle grade Lingbao.


    This increased strength is not a bit of a star!


    "Tang Pianpian-this." Yu Heng''s hands were shaking.


    "Pian Pian only knows that if it is not Yumen''s righteous speech, Pian Ping may no longer be at this time." Tang Pian looked at Yu Hengdao seriously, "Pan Pian can do for the Maoshan School at present, if the Maoshan School has difficulties in the future, , Will surely be incumbent."


    Dark Star''s promise is not a joke.


    In the future, how could the Maoshan School be difficult? It is absolutely impossible to sit idly by.


    Ye Hao and Tang Pian gave such a big gift to the Maoshan School, so how could the senior officials of the Maoshan School let the two leave?Ye Hao and Tang Pianhuan spent half a month in Maoshan School before leaving.


    In the past half a month, the entire monastic circle was frightened by Ye Hao and Tang Pian.


    "One hundred enlightenment leaves, one hundred middle-grade spirit treasures."


    "The strength of the Maoshan School is a rhythm to be doubled."


    "The Maoshan School is going to surpass the five-door trend."


    "Trend? The Maoshan faction has surpassed the five gates, okay? Don''t you know that Xiaoming got a fairy treasure? The Maoshan faction sits on the same level with the two big treasures."


    "Ye Hao and Tang Pianpian are both paying favors."


    "Isn''t Ye Hao such a rich man not worried about the coveted eyes?"


    "Who dares to covet, who can covet?"


    "Ye Hao relied on the bottom card to suppress the audience?"


    "But who can guarantee that Ye Hao will have no cards? Ye Hao still has a Xianbao in his hand? And Tang Pianpian may have Xianbao in his hand, so he wants to suppress them. How many people and Xianbao?"

 441 Chapter 441 Conspiracy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 441 Conspiracy to Join Hands


    "How to hide the fluctuations of Xianbao level? How could Maoshan faction ignore them then? You need to know that there are two more Xianbao treasures in Maoshan faction! In this way, the four Xianbao treasures are worth it! If you want to suppress the four Xianbao treasures, you must get at least eight. Daxianbao, this level of war is a world war. Even if Ye Hao is killed and the Maoshan School is forced to retreat, the major schools must suffer heavy losses. Who can afford such losses? And what if Ye Hao didn¡¯t fall? Ye Hao practiced for one or two years at the speed of his practice, and then the major schools will wait for him to visit."


    "Ye Hao is no longer a young eagle, this one has become a giant engine."


    However, there are still some sectarian urges to return.


    Bloodthirsty Sect!


    Among the chambers of the Bloodthirsty Sect, the masters of the evil Dao Sect, such as Hundred Ghost Sect, Hundred Demon Sect, Soul Refining Sect, Nanman Sect, Thousand Poison Sect, gathered here.


    "Ye Hao is too bully." The Sect Master of the Ghost Sect said gritted his teeth.


    Because the strong man Ye Hao beheaded had the most of them.


    "Ye Hao is not easy to kill." The Sect Master of the Hundred Ghost Sect said in deep thought.


    "If you don''t kill well, you have to kill." The Sect Master of the Soul Refining Sect whispered, "Last time we lost because we didn''t bring Xianbao. Otherwise, where is Ye Hao''s arrogant share?"


    "Ye Hao is not as simple as it seems on the surface. The strength of Ye Hao''s eruption last time is comparable to that of a true fairy. Otherwise, how can he suppress the entire monastic world?"


    "What about Zhenxian? Can''t we show the strength of Zhenxian with our Xianbao?"


    "Ye Hao has Xianbao in his hands."


    "Don''t our six ancestors have no immortal treasures?" The bloodthirsty ancestor said with a faint smile, "This time our bloodthirsty ancestors are going to take out both immortal treasures."


    The lords of the evil sects were a little moved when they heard the lord of the bloodthirsty sect.


    "Everyone, Ye Hao will have to settle accounts with us if he doesn''t die sooner or later."


    "That''s right." Just then a mad figure entered the hall.


    The face of the patriarch, such as Bai Guizong, could not help changing.


    You know they are plotting to deal with Ye Hao.


    If this matter spreads, God knows whether Ye Hao will target his sect.


    "Don''t be surprised, this is my ally." The Lord of the Bloodthirsty Sect smiled and gestured to the figure to sit down.


    After the figure was seated, it met the eyes of everyone. "Ye Hao¡¯s grudges with me must be clear to you. Since I killed the Fox Immortal, it¡¯s impossible for me to reconcile with the Fox Clan. Ye Hao has grown up to this now. It''s so much to say that if you let Ye Hao grow up again, then my wolf family will be uprooted by Ye Hao."


    This is no one else, it is the owner of the wolf clan.


    ¡ª¡ª-Wolf King!


    "Wolf King, what can you come up with?" the Sect Master of the Hundred Ghost Sect asked.


    "I borrowed a fairy treasure from the leader." The wolf king said in a deep voice.


    Without a certain amount of chips, it is simply not eligible to participate in such a meeting.


    The Wolf King was clearing this point before putting out his chips.


    "What do you demon clan masters say?" the lord of Qianduzong asked.


    "The main leader just borrowed my fairy treasure." Wolf King said here.


    The identity of the leader of the demon alliance is not trivial.


    If it shows its attitude, the entire demon clan may be dispatched, and if the demon clan''s large-scale dispatch is right, it is likely to be in question.


    After everyone realized this, they took out their cards.


    "The three main gates of Bloodthirsty Sect, Hundred Ghost Sect, and One Hundred Devil Sect each use two Xianbao, and the three main gates of Soul Refining Sect, Thousand Poison Sect, and Nanmanzong Sect each use one Xianbao, plus a fairy in the hands of Wolf King. Treasures are ten fairy treasures," said the Sovereign of the Bloodthirsty Sect. "In addition to this, we will use seven more land immortals, fourteen heavy robberies, and twenty-one Yuanying high-ranking. I want to deal with Ye Hao. And Maoshan School is enough."


    The major suzerain nodded one after another.


    Only by dispatching such a lineup will it be possible to kill Ye Hao.


    And just as these Zongmen conspired to join forces, one figure after another came out of the direction of the Dark Star Gate.


    Each figure is filled with monstrous fluctuations appearing in all directions of China.


    There is no cover.


    Just so brazenly stood above Huaxia.


    "What a terrifying momentum!"


    "Look, this momentum must be at least a serious disaster."


    "Three hundred and sixty."


    "These are all Ye Hao''s avatars."


    "I remember that Ye Hao''s avatar was 72, but now it has been increased to 360."


    "There is no three hundred and sixty respects in the entire monastic community."


    The masters of the bloodthirsty sect and other major evil sects came out, and they looked at this figure with shock.


    "So strong."


    "Even if I reach the third round of the robbery, there is a feeling of fear and fear."


    "Wouldn''t it be possible for so many avatars to sweep through the main gates easily."


    "Originally, I thought our lineup could easily kill Ye Hao and Maoshan faction, but now I found out that we can''t even deal with Ye Hao. Ye Hao''s avatars can sweep us all."


    Ten immortal treasures can indeed break out of true immortal attacks. The problem is that these immortal treasures cannot be urged continuously.


    Once Xianbao loses its effect, Ye Hao''s doppelganger will be able to kill all the powerful players except the Dixian level.


    Dixian can leave.


    But the task failed.


    Give Ye Hao some time where these earth immortals can escape?


    It is no longer meaningful to discuss the killing of Ye Hao at this time.


    Because it is impossible to kill.


    Unless the entire strength of the entire monastic world is assembled.


    But even if Ye Hao was finally killed, the monastic circle would have to lose at least half of its strength.


    No one can afford this result?


    After a few days, all the evil sect masters left, and no one talked about alliances at this time.


    If you talk about it again, you will find death


    There is no doubt that Ye Hao is no longer able to deal with it.


    At the same time that the evil Daoist Sect was shocked, the eight Dadao Sect was shocked and speechless.


    "Ye Hao has become a giant."


    "Dark Star Gate will become the first gate of the monastic world."


    "Ye Hao''s appearance may be a blessing in the world of monasticism when the demons dance wildly."


    "My biggest worry now is that Ye Hao is in control of the Taoist circle."


    "It''s useless to worry about this kind of thing, because Ye Hao has such ability."


    "The House of Treasury is wide open, comprehensively enhancing the strength of Zongmen."


    "If there is no improvement at this time, there may be no chance in the future."


    Three hundred and sixty Ye Hao avatars brought great oppression to the entire monastic circle.


    In fact, there is no sect like Ye Hao, who likes a detached existence hanging above his head.


    But what if they don¡¯t accept it?

 442 Chapter 442 Luo Shenzong Wei

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 442: Luo Shenzong Wei


    Yushan!


    This is an ordinary mountain in China.


    Only the monks in the martial arts world knew that this was the residence of the first major sect of Zhengdao.


    Ye Hao looked at the distant misty clouds while standing on the top of Yushan Mountain.


    "Don''t think about it," a girl with a mountaineering bag standing behind Ye Hao said worriedly.


    "Sister, I can''t think of it." Ye Hao looked at the girl helplessly and said.


    "There is no scenery here. What are you doing here?" the girl said in disbelief. "No matter what difficult things you encounter, it will be solved after all, isn''t it?"


    "I''m just looking aground."


    "There are not ten or eight suicides here every year. Don''t spoil your life casually, will you?" The girl looked at Ye Haodao with a pleading look.


    "I haven''t enjoyed this vast red dust yet. How can I easily end my life?" Ye Hao said with a smile while looking at the pretty girl in front of him.


    "Then you go down the mountain with me." The girl heard Ye Hao say so.


    "Go down the mountain later."


    "Then I will accompany you."


    "No need to."


    The girl said nothing but just stood beside Ye Hao.


    "I tell you, if you don''t leave, I will jump." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    The girl quickly stepped forward and stopped Ye Hao with both hands, "No."


    "I tell you that if you don''t let go, I can''t guarantee what I will do to you." Ye Hao said, looking at the girl fascinatedly.


    The girl was startled.


    "you."


    Seeing that the girl was afraid, Ye Hao stepped forward. The girl quickly avoided Ye Hao and ran aside.


    Ye Hao raised her foot and chased towards the girl, and the girl was frightened and hurried down the mountain.


    Ye Hao chased a distance and returned to the mountain.


    With a smile, Ye Hao stepped towards the cliff of hundreds of meters, and the next moment Ye Hao''s figure appeared on the flat ground.


    The grass is green and the flowers are like flowers.


    This is a good paradise, but the spiritual power here is weak.


    But it is also normal.


    If the spiritual power is arrogant, where is the Shangluo Shenzong?


    What makes Ye Hao surprised is that there are not many women here!


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Ye Hao''s divine reads and understands why no one is around?


    Luoshen Hall.


    In the hall, Luo Yi lay on the ground with blood stained all over, and Luo Shenzong''s upper floors shivered one by one.


    A middle-aged man in a black robe sat on the throne, his eyes sneered at them.


    "Righteous first gate? But that''s all."


    The words of middle age made Luo Shenzong''s high-level executives startled and angry, but they had to admit that this was true.


    Luo Yi was hit hard in the middle of the heaven and human realm. It is conceivable that the other party is at least in the Dandan realm.


    Tandan realm!


    "If our ancestors of Luo Shenzong were here, where would you allow you to be arrogant?" Wen Renyue couldn''t help saying.


    He heard that middle-aged man laughed, "Are you talking about this old guy?"


    When the middle-aged man talked about Shennian, he probed towards Luo Shenzong''s forbidden land, and immediately detained an old lady in a gray robe into the hall.


    "Patriarch."


    When Luo Shenzong''s senior officials saw the old lady, they were speechless in shock.


    The old woman looked at this middle-aged man with terrified eyes, "You--?"


    The old lady didn''t expect that she had been desperately trying to conserve her breath or was discovered by this middle-aged man.


    "Jie Dan turned." The middle-aged man looked at the old woman and said, "How about forcibly stepping into the Jie Dan realm? It''s not the weakest.


    Tang Qiu looked bitter.


    In fact, Tang Qiu didn''t have the qualification to set foot in Jindan, even if he didn''t have the right to set foot in heaven and earth.


    If he hadn''t gotten a Taoist leaf by chance, he would stop at the martial limit in his life.


    "You are nothing but Jiedan." Just then a gentle voice rang in the hall.


    When Wen Renyue and Luo Yi heard the voice, their faces showed ecstasy.


    How could they not hear this voice?


    When the second daughter looked towards the entrance of the hall, Ye Haozheng came to see him calmly.


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao yelled at the middle-aged man just standing up, "Who made you stand up?"


    As Ye Hao''s voice fell, a shocking momentum spread across the middle-aged body, and the middle-aged man''s face changed wildly while sitting on the chair ass. The difference is that the chair made of special materials directly It was shattered and the middle-aged man slumped on the ground while the chair was broken.


    Wow, that middle-aged man spouted a bit of blood, and he looked at Ye Haodao with terrified eyes, "You-who are you?"


    Ye Hao did not look at the middle-aged man, but came to the old lady''s side.


    "You were the Luosong Patriarch Patriarch who got the Taoist Ye at that time?" Ye Hao waved his old lady and stood up.


    The old lady didn''t know who Xu Ye was, but she knew that the one in front of her could not offend.


    "Yes." There is nothing to hide from such a thing.


    "Relying on your clues, I found the Tao tree, and I can''t ask for your chance in vain." Ye Hao said that his big hand was resting on the old lady''s shoulder. "I''ll give you a ride."


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell into the air, the air flowed into the body of the old woman, and at this time the old woman''s cultivation practice increased at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.


    Jin Dan second turn!


    Three turns of Jindan!


    At this time, Ye Hao noticed that the old woman had reached the limit.


    "Senior, I feel like I''m at the limit." The old lady was ecstatic while knowing her situation clearly.


    "Limit? Limit is used to break!" Ye Hao said here that it was replaced by the blood of immortal blood, and with the influx of immortal blood into the old woman, she entered a state of epiphany.


    Jin Dan''s nine-turn and ten-turn Ye Hao couldn''t break it, but Jindan''s four-turn and five-turn still had no problem.


    Just as the old woman entered the state of epiphany, the bottleneck of her Jindan''s four-turn circle loosened. After several breaths passed, the bottleneck of the old woman''s state slammed and shattered, and at the same time, Ye Hao was transformed into the spirit of .


    "Jie Dan has turned around," the middle-aged man exclaimed.


    Luo Shenzong looked at Ye Hao in horror.


    No one thought that Ye Hao raised the ancestor''s cultivation to three levels in a short period of time.


    But now the trend of the old woman''s cultivation has not stopped.


    Wu Daoshu''s kindness is too great.


    So Ye Hao will definitely spare no effort to improve this old woman''s cultivation practice.


    When the old lady''s cultivation reached the fourth turn of Jindan, Ye Hao was converted into Immortal Blood again.


    The energy of fairy blood is unimaginable.


    Even though the bottleneck of the old woman''s realm was terrible, she was forced to break through the blood of immortals.


    "Five rounds of Jiedan!"

 443 Chapter 443: Repaying Kindness

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 443 The Return of Grace


    The middle-aged man was so pale when he saw this scene.


    What does it mean to make five changes in Jiedan?


    He knows better than anyone.


    At this moment he would like to know who this young man is?


    He vaguely felt that even the master of the Mozong was not his opponent.


    Because the Sect Master can''t do it in a short time and let people mention three realms in the Jiedan realm.


    "Continue to shock." Ye Hao''s voice sounded in Tang Qiu''s mind when he was a little unstable.


    How can Tang Qiu''s mind be stabilized?


    Five Pills!


    Tang Qiu had never thought about this realm before, and even Tang Qiu didn''t know that there were still five changes in Jiedan Realm.


    And at this moment Ye Hao still stabilized himself?


    Why?


    Soon Tang Qiu understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    Because his cultivation is still improving.


    "Senior, are you¡ª?"


    "Send you into the infant realm in your martial arts boundary." Ye Hao lightly smiled.


    Ye Hao''s words shocked the audience.


    What is the infant realm in your martial arts boundary?


    Isn''t this one from the martial arts world?


    "You-are you a monk?" At that time, the middle-aged man seemed to realize something.


    Ye Hao lightly glanced at the middle-aged man, "What then?"


    "You-your monk, don''t you not intervene in the secular thing?" The middle-aged man suddenly shook his heart when he heard Ye Hao confess.


    Many martial arts sects think that the monks are legends, but the senior officials of Mozong knew that this was true.


    The monk group really exists.


    It''s just that they don''t ask much about the world!


    "I like to stay in the secular world," Ye Hao said lightly. "So I''m a little unhappy to see that your Mozong has messed up the secular world."


    "You just don''t follow rules at all."


    "Why should I tell you the rules?"


    When this middle-aged man was about to say something, he was shocked to see that Tang Qiu''s Xiuwei had suddenly raised a level.


    This is a very different level.


    "Into a baby''s realm." This middle-aged man said that his whole body was shaking.


    Ye Hao glanced at the middle-aged man, "What position are you in Mozong?"


    "I''m a super elder of Mozong."


    "How many demons like you?"


    "Six."


    "Do you have a baby realm?"


    "Have."


    "How strong is the cultivation base?"


    "It seems that it''s a turn around in a baby''s environment."


    "Four turns." Ye Hao said a little bit here, "I''ll elevate you to five turns."


    Ye Haoping''s dull words made the middle-aged and the audience speechless.


    This is an infant environment!


    Even in the martial arts world is only a legendary existence.


    Ye Hao said that if you shape one, you will shape one, and it will increase the opponent to five turns.


    In fact, if Ye Hao is willing to consume immortal blood, six revolutions can be achieved. However, the higher Tang Qiu''s cultivation performance is, the more unstable her heart will be. Therefore, Ye Hao has not raised Tang Qiu to six revolutions.


    Adult turn two!


    Three turns of adult baby!


    Adults turn around!


    After Tang Qiu''s cultivation reached the fifth turn of adult babies, Ye Hao stopped, but he still left a breath of air in Tang Qiu''s body.


    "This spirit of helps you stabilize your state." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Many-thank you senior." Tang Qiu couldn''t say anything excitedly.


    "There is a leaf of Taoism here. You should realize it into a baby realm." Ye Hao handed Tang Qiu a leaf of Taoism while speaking.


    After Tang Qiu took it, he discovered that this Taoist leaf was stronger than his original Taoism.


    "Do you Luo Shenzong have the treasure of Zhenzong?" Ye Hao asked at this moment.


    "Yes." Luo Yi stood up with Wen Renyue''s help, "This is the Luoshui sword."


    Ye Hao summoned the Luoshui sword into his hand as soon as he reached out.


    A glance at the road, "This Luoshui sword can be called a secular god soldier, but this sword is quite different from the spirit sword." Ye Hao said that Luoshui sword was handed back to Luoyi .


    "I will send you a real magic soldier." Ye Hao said a spirit sword appeared in his hand.


    After Tang Qiu withdrew his spirit sword, he heard a sound of sword chanting, an inexplicable charm turned into an invisible wave flowing in the hall.


    "This sword in your hand is actually just the inferior spirit treasure of the monastic world. I have a lot of middle-grade spirit treasure and high-grade spirit treasure. But if I give you this level of spirit treasure, it will be difficult for the guarantor to covet." Ye Hao said quietly.


    "The juniors are already very grateful." Tang Qiu said respectfully.


    Huai Bi''s innocence and the truth about Chibi''s guilt are still clear.


    As soon as Ye Haowei pondered him, three spirit swords appeared in front of him, and then Ye Hao engraved the seals on these three swords. As the seals formed, the three swords broke away and appeared in the air. Deep inside the forbidden land of Luo Shenzong.


    "The three-handed spirit swords can keep you Luo Shenzong safe three times, and later I will tell you to start the handprints of the three-handed spirit swords." Ye Hao said quietly.


    Tang Qi was overjoyed.


    "Your Luo Shenzong''s criticism is pretty good, that''s why I help you." Ye Hao glanced at the audience. "If one day I find your misbehavior, this is your end."


    As Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man in black, Tang Qiu and others were horrified to see that middle-aged man turned to ashes.


    Yes, ashes.


    The most terrifying thing in this world is unknown.


    Ye Hao''s methods are unheard of, unseen.


    "Wen Renyue, there is time to come to Penglai Club." Ye Hao left this sentence and waved his hand, the space in front of him slammed, and then in the terrified look of everyone, a dreamy passage appeared, Ye Hao disappeared when he stepped on it.


    Until Ye Hao left for a long time, everyone dared to gasp loudly.


    "Monk really exists."


    "We, Luo Shenzong, are in luck."


    "The patriarch not only achieved the five revolutions of adult infants, but also got a real magic soldier."


    "Now we don''t need to fear Mozong anymore."


    "Yeah, if we dare to jump up and down again, we will destroy Mozong."


    "Who can think of Ye Hao''s true identity as a monk."


    Wen Renyue listened to Zongmen¡¯s high-level conversation, but did not feel anything, but after hearing this sentence again, Wen Renyue solemnly said, ¡°No one can reveal Ye Hao¡¯s identity.¡±


    Wen Renyue saw that all the eyes of the audience were on her. Wen Renyue continued, "The monks came to earth for the sake of experience. It would be meaningless if their identities were exposed. The bad guys should understand the consequences."


    When Tang Qiu heard this, he glanced coldly at the audience. "Everyone who heard Wenren Yue heard that? Have you heard anything about today? Don¡¯t think of the dungeon if you are abolishing Xiu for this life. ."


    Tang Qiu really understood Ye Hao''s terrible.


    This casually promoted himself to this point.


    So what is Ye Hao''s cultivation base?


    ...


    Bingxia''s mood is very disappointing.


    Bingxia is a top student in the Department of Psychology of Hainan University.


    This summer of ice is in a bad mood, so today I went hiking.


    And on her way up the mountain, she saw a strange looking guy. Bingxia thought of Yushan''s legend and quickly followed him.


    I just didn''t expect that I still couldn''t persuade this one.


    The cursed Bingxia had just walked halfway up the mountain and saw a few middle-aged men. These middle-aged men saw Bingxia with ecstasy in their eyes.


    "This beautiful girl."


    "Today I am going to open a meat."


    "I don''t care about anything else, the first one I come."

 444 Chapter 443: Face is born from heart

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 443 The face is born from the heart


    Face is born by heart.


    This sentence is not unreasonable.


    Bingxia saw these first middle-aged people at first glance and realized that these were not good people.


    And these few middle-aged words further confirmed this.


    In the face of an irresistible crisis, people instinctively choose to run away.


    The way down the mountain has been broken, then only run up the mountain.


    The question is, is it useful to run to the top?


    But who can think of this at this time?


    In fact, what if it comes to mind?


    You should still run!


    It is always better to arrive at a later time than at an early time.


    With a bang, the middle-aged man only felt that his internal organs and his internal organs had been hit hard, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    Bing Xia is still in panic.


    Ye Hao reached out to touch Bing Xia, Bing Xia waved Ye Hao away with a wave of his hand.


    Ye Hao reached out and pressed Bing Xia Shen said, "It''s me."


    Bingxia watched the focal distance in Ye Hao''s eyes gradually recover, "Is it you?" Bingxia just said here that she noticed that several middle-aged people in the distance were outspoken towards them."Run quickly."


    Bingxia was about to stand up while talking, but the T-shirt slipped off as soon as she stood up. At the same time, Bingxia exclaimed and put a coat on her.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Boy, you dare to hurt my brother, I want your life." A middle-aged man said that he punched Ye Hao''s head with a punch, Ye Hao pinched the other''s fist without looking at his hand. Soon, I heard a crisp crackling sound, and the middle-aged screamed with a throat.


    Ye Hao kicked this middle-aged man several meters away with a free kick.


    The middle-aged couple looked at their companions and their faces changed uncontrollably, because the five fingers of the middle-aged person were all pinched, and now they can vaguely see a pool of twisted flesh.


    How much strength does this have?


    These middle-aged people were mad.


    Bing Xia also noticed this scene, and her worried heart calmed down slightly.


    "Aren''t a few of you ready to avenge your brother?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "This time, our brothers have no eyes, and my boss is here to accompany you." A middle-aged man arched his hand to Ye Hao.


    "And then?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Both of our brothers were hurt by you. What else do you want?" the other middle-aged said angrily.


    "Isn''t trying to rape? Shouldn''t I enter the game?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Brother, don''t do anything." The first middle-aged to speak, "I know your kung fu is good, but kung fu does not represent everything. The few of us are still a bit powerful in Haikou, even if a few of us enter After the game, it will be released soon."


    "First, a few of you will definitely enter the game; second, you will definitely not come out." Ye Hao looked at this middle-aged man, "because I also have some power."


    Ye Hao''s words made these middle-aged faces difficult to look.


    "Boss, this kid''s identity is definitely not simple."


    "Boss, I said it should be shoulder to shoulder."


    "Boss, make a decision early."


    "Fuck." After a brief hesitation, the heads of these middle-aged big men pulled out a switchblade and rushed over with the three middle-aged men.


    Bingxia''s heart suddenly lifted up.


    "It''s still possible to deal with these few things." Ye Hao said that he shot towards the head of the first middle-aged man who rushed towards himself.


    This type of attack is very dangerous.


    But who makes Ye Hao faster?


    The middle-aged man only felt a shock in his head, and then he kneeled down on the ground violently. Ye Hao kicked his knee with one knee raised, and the middle-aged man fell a few meters away.


    What will happen to the speed?


    Bingxia only felt that the four middle-aged men were hit by Ye Hao at the same time.


    Looking at these four middle-aged screams, Ye Hao smiled and said, "Aren''t you still calling the police?"


    "Ah--" Bingxia woke up like a dream and quickly dialed the alarm number.


    Ye Bing sent a message to Shoufu when Bingxia dialed the alarm number.


    No one is eligible to obtain the number of Shoufu. After seeing this news, Shoufu immediately contacted the No. 1 chief of Hainan Province. The No. 1 chief immediately said that he would do his best to investigate.


    The reason why Shoufu values ??Ye Hao so much is actually because of the report of the supernatural.


    In addition, there are still some private repairs secretly serving the government, so they know everything that is happening in the monastic circle, and it is precisely because of this that they understand Ye Hao''s strength.


    It can be said that if the support of Ye Hao can be obtained, then the regime will not be at risk of collapse.


    When the policemen near Yushan arrived halfway through, they received a call from their superiors to put them on standby. After a while, they found that a large number of armed policemen appeared in Yushan by helicopter.


    After the police forces took control of these middle-aged people, the big boss of the Hainan Provincial Public Security Department came to Ye Hao.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao replied.


    "I will personally supervise these cases."


    Ye Hao immediately understood the meaning of the police boss.


    So Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Thank you."


    "Speaking of this matter is still my negligence, I will immediately concentrate the police force to punish evil." The policeman said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao said with confusion, "Isn''t there anything about us here?"


    "No," the policeman said quickly.


    Ye Hao accompanied Bingxia walking down the mountain.


    Bingxia is still in shock, "Will they be punished by law?"


    "sure."


    "What the hell are you?"


    "I said that there are some small forces in the family."


    "But why do I think you are familiar?"


    "I always believe that one day in the world there will always be two identical leaves, so you now feel that I am somewhat familiar and very normal." Ye Hao said with a smile.

 445 Chapter 444: The End of the World

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 444 The End of the World


    "Really?" Bingxia said suspiciously.


    "Don''t come out and walk alone again in the future." Ye Hao looked at Bing Xia and said softly, "It''s too much to happen like this once."


    "I don''t seem to have said thank you yet."


    "Just thank you?"


    "Ok?"


    "Don''t you say that you should agree with oneself according to the routine?"


    "Thinking beauty." Bingxia was amused.


    "I finally understand now, whether it is ancient or modern, I look at the value of the face. If I think that the parents are handsome, they will say that the little girl has nothing to repay, only the personal promise. How direct do you look? If you feel that your parents are very cold, you will say that the little girl has nothing to do, only the next life will be a cow and a horse to repay you. You see how realistic? Are you going to be a thing of this life? Hypocrisy?"


    "Think carefully, it seems reasonable."


    "However, compared with the ancients, the modern people are even more unbearable." Ye Hao seemed very distressed. "The modern people just thank you for patting the fart-the stock is gone."


    Bingxia''s face suddenly gangstered, "Are you talking about me?"


    "How can it be?" Ye Hao shook his head. "No matter how you look at it, you are not a girl who doesn''t thank you."


    "This --- with the body to promise --- is not impossible, but at least both sides have to understand, and then say, do you say it?" Bing Xia hesitated and said.


    "It makes sense."


    "Can I ask you a question?" Bingxia asked Ye Hao looking at Ye Hao.


    "You said?"


    "Do you like red or blue?"


    "blue."


    "Sorry, I like red, I think we are not suitable, so I still invite you to dinner." Bing Xia said with regret.


    Ye Hao stunned and laughed immediately.


    Whether you choose red or blue ice summer will refuse.


    There is no solution at all.


    "Come on, I am teasing you." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Leave."


    Ye Hao is boring. Where does Bing Xia really make her promise?Ye Hao still has an emotional debt?


    Ye Hao was stopped by Bingxia just before leaving.


    "Why?"


    "I haven''t thanked you well." Bingxia busy.


    "No need to."


    "If I were just a simple thank you, wouldn''t it be the beast in your mouth." Bingxia grunted, "so you have to accept my thanks anyway."


    "Girl, I still have something."


    "Your excuse is too bad." Bingxia chuckled. "Your eyeball rolled a while ago when you said this. At that time, your eyes moved away from me and analyzed from a psychological perspective. You are the reason for random editing, because I am not your important person, so you have no intention of making an excuse."


    "Oh, learn psychology." Ye Hao chuckled.


    "You admit it."


    "What''s wrong with this."


    "I thought you would justify it?"


    "If you really want to thank me, take me around in Sanya." Ye Haowei said as he pondered.


    "This is no problem." Bingxia said immediately, "I have been in Sanya for almost two years, and the attractions of Sanya can be said to be familiar."


    Ye Hao¡¯s current task is to experience red dust, and one of the premises of experience is integration.


    Bingxia''s eloquence is great.


    This is also normal.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be ridiculous to learn psychology to be clumsy?


    One of the most important scenic spots in Sanya is Tianya Haijiao.


    Therefore, the first thing many couples do when they come to Sanya is to come to see the horizon.


    "Long Wanli Great Wall in the north, and Tianya Haijiao in the south." Bingxia pointed to the scenic road with blue water and blue sky in front of her. "The scenery here can be described by sixteen words. The vast expanse of smoke, the coconut trees whirling, the strange stones lined, picturesque. "


    "But I see it. Many people say that Tianya Haijiao is boring." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I think the most important thing with respect to the natural scenery is the human landscape." Bingxia pointed to a stone road in front of him. "This stone is the Tianya stone, and then it is the Cape stone. If the couple will definitely walk to the Cape stone, , But if politicians don¡¯t come here easily, they will stop at Tianya Shi even if they come here."


    Ye Hao nodded and came to Tianya Stone to check.


    At this time, a couple stood in front of Tian Ya Shi and took a group photo.


    After taking a few pictures, the couple walked aside to enjoy the photos.


    "Are you interested in taking pictures here?"


    "The end of the sky, the horn of the sea." Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "Forget it."


    "Then look at the Cape Stone." Bing Xia said with a smile.


    Ye Hao and the girl standing next to Tian Ya Shi not long before they left suddenly yelled.


    The girl''s boyfriend froze, "What''s wrong?"


    "Look, look." The girl zoomed in on a photo of her phone, "This person."


    The boy showed a shocked look in his eyes, "Isn''t this Ye Hao?"


    "Yeah, yeah." The girl nodded quickly. "Just now I thought the man was familiar."


    "Ye Hao must have gone to Cape Stone." The boy said after thinking for a while, "Let''s hurry up and say that there must be a chance to take a photo with Ye Hao?"


    The couple are Ye Hao''s hardcore fans.


    They did not expect to encounter Ye Hao here.


    It''s just that the two of them were not very lucky. After two rounds, they didn''t find Ye Hao''s trace. When depressed, they sent the photo to the post, and the photo was instantly detonated.


    "How did the male god go to the end of the world?"


    "Ye Hao will not have a girlfriend?"


    "Is it possible to go here without a girlfriend? Now you can give up on Ye Hao?"


    "Ye Hao, I would rather die without you."


    The couple watched with excitement as their title in Post Bar continued to rise, but their faces changed when they saw a message dominating the list.


    "Ye Hao, I will wait for you until six o''clock. If you don''t come, I will die."


    Below the news is a photo of the girl standing on the top of the teaching building of Hainan University.


    There has been no news from Ye Hao in the media for a long time.


    The news of Ye Hao detonated the country instantly.


    This girl''s persecution of Ye Hao''s appearance attracted a large number of media to watch.


    "This time Ye Hao is embarrassed."


    "What we worry about is that after Ye Hao appeared to rescue the girl, what would happen to the rest of the fans to follow suit?"


    "Today, this is going to commit suicide, and tomorrow is to commit suicide, will Ye Hao run back and forth across the country?"


    "Actually, I want to know now that Ye Hao knows this news?"


    "Ye Hao may not know the news, but Ye Hao''s friends must know it, then Ye Hao has no reason not to know."


    Ye Hao took a taxi to eat seafood while Bing Xia took out her mobile phone and bored on Weibo.


    The face of Bingxia was changed.


    Hainan unitersity.


    This is his own university.

 446 Chapter 445 I hope never to wake up

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 445 I hope never to wake up


    Hainan unitersity.


    This is his own university.


    After she read the entire article, she enlarged the photo of Ye Hao, and Bing Xia looked at Ye Hao''s eyes involuntarily.


    And when Bing Xia looked again, the puzzle in his eyes shattered instantly, "You--"


    Ye Hao looked at Bing Xiadao doubtfully, "What''s wrong?"


    "I said, why are you so familiar?" Bingxia handed her cell phone to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao smiled when he saw the picture of himself on the phone.


    Blindfold!


    A little means of Taoism.


    This will deceive some people who know themselves, of course, those who are familiar with themselves are another matter.It is only the ideology of people that you are blinded by, and others will not be blinded by taking pictures.


    But when Ye Hao saw the following news, his face became dignified involuntarily.


    "Master, Hainan University." Bingxia told the taxi driver.


    Bing Xia saw Ye Hao silent and said, "I know that your appearance will have a great impact on your life, but if you don''t appear this time, your reputation will be ruined."


    "I''ve never cared about my reputation." Ye Hao shook his head slightly, "What if the thousand fingers mean that the axe is going to add body?"


    Bing Xia looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    She did not expect that the idol she admired still had such a powerful mind.


    "It''s going to be solved, isn''t it?" Bingxia said seriously. "No matter what, this is a life."


    "It''s not impossible to reincarnate."


    "Samsara?" Bingxia stared at Ye Haodao with wide eyes. "Aren''t you kidding me?"


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    Hainan unitersity!


    As the highest-ranking university in Hainan Province, Hainan University, even if it is not as good as the six universities, can be ranked among the top universities.


    At this time, the entire Hainan University student was shocked.


    Because Huanan Xin, who is about to graduate from Hainan University, is standing on the 28th floor of the teaching building.


    The look on her face was full of desolation, and her eyes stared blankly into the distance.


    "Ye Hao, why don''t you want me?" Wen Xin said this sentence repeatedly, and on the rooftop not far from Wen Xin, the principal and teacher of Hainan University, Wen Xin''s roommate, and the police were patiently persuading.


    "Wen Xin, don''t you do stupid things?" Wen Xin''s roommate shouted.


    Wen Xin saw that the roommate stepped forward and took a step back, "If you step forward again, I will jump down."


    Wenxin''s roommate was terrified and stepped back a few steps.


    "I want to see Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao is coming here now, Wenxin, you must not do stupid things." Wenxin''s roommate said quickly.


    In fact, where can she contact Ye Hao?


    The reason for this is also that Wen Xin jumped up in despair.


    You need to know that the 28-story teaching layer, even if it is an air-cushion bed, is not very effective.


    What''s more, the air cushion bed hasn''t rushed up yet.


    "Fool me, you told me that Ye Hao will be here in half an hour, but now forty minutes have passed." Wen Xin wore a red tight cheongsam, and the cheongsam highlighted her perfect figure.


    Cheongsam is the most picky figure.


    It can be said that don''t try cheongsam without a certain figure.


    This is a stunner.


    In fact, which one can be called a school flower is not a bit of a look?


    At that moment, the cell phone of a teacher upstairs in Hainan University rang, and the teacher''s face showed surprise when he connected the phone.


    "Wen Xin, I just received the call, Ye Hao is coming here. In another ten minutes, ten minutes, Ye Hao will be there." The teacher said here and then said, "I am willing to take my life to swear, This time I absolutely did not lie to you."


    Wen Xin shook his head sadly.


    "Liars, liars, all liars." Wen Xin turned around as she said, her eyes looked far away, and the clouds clouded in the distance, and the clouds outlined the strange ones. Characters, and a clear figure of these characters clearly appeared in her eyes.


    Who is this figure not Ye Hao?


    When Wen Xin saw this figure, a tear-stained face burst into a smile that made the world and the world look ashamed.


    Immediately Wen Xin jumped up in a shocked look.


    "Ah!" the students and teachers all exclaimed.


    At this moment, Ye Hao Meiyu in the taxi jumped involuntarily, and immediately Ye Hao reached out and grabbed her hand in Bing Xia''s stunned look.


    "You." Bingxia only had time to say this sentence, and she was shocked to see a dream passage.


    Bing Xia froze.


    The next moment Bingxia found herself appearing at Jiangnan University, and at this time she saw Wen Xin jumping upstairs, and Bingxia exclaimed like other students.


    ...


    Zhou Liang is a member of the shooting club of Jiangnan University. When he was training, he heard the news of Wen Xin''s beating on the floor, and he ran to the playground without having to take down his equipment.


    When Wen Xin jumped down, Zhou Liang''s heart was lifted, and just then a sound rang in Zhou Liang''s ear.


    "Do you mind if I use your bow and arrow?"


    When Zhou Liang hadn''t responded, a pot of feather arrows in his back was taken away. When Zhou Liang was shocked, his long bow was taken away again.


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    At this time, a harsh sonic boom sounded throughout the playground, and immediately the teachers and students of the audience saw two feather arrows running through the solid reinforced concrete. The two feather arrows were firmly supported with terrible power. Falling Wen Xin.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Who shoots the arrow?"


    "This damn thing is too accurate?"


    When the teachers and students in the audience were at a loss, a figure crossed the crowd and ran towards Wenxin. At the same time, the two feather arrows turned into two streamers and shot towards the teaching building.


    At the same time, when the inertia of the two feather arrows disappeared, Wen Xin''s figure fell towards the bottom again, but they were intercepted again by the two feather arrows before they fell many meters.


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Every time Wen Xin fell to a certain stage, there were always two feather arrows stopped.


    The trend of declining Wen Xin is continually diminishing.


    And when Ye Hao shot-after touching the fifth group of feather arrows and then touched the feather arrows, he found that the feather arrows were gone, and at this time, Ye Hao was less than six meters away from the teaching building.


    Ye Hao threw a long bow in his hand and jumped in the shocked look of countless teachers and students in the school.


    Three meters!


    Six meters!


    Nine meters!


    When Ye Hao''s figure jumped to twelve meters, he hugged the waist of Wen Xin who was falling.


    The weight of two people produced a huge acceleration of gravity.


    Ye Hao pulled out a stainless steel dagger and spurred it towards the reinforced concrete.


    Ye Hao did not pierce too deeply.


    Otherwise, Wen Xin will be injured and a line of clear marks will appear on the wall.


    Wen Xin stared blankly at her figure, "Am I dreaming?"


    Wen Xin saw that Ye Hao did not answer.


    She wrapped her hands around Ye Hao''s neck, and there was a blur in her eyes. "If this is a dream, I hope I will never wake up."

 447 Chapter 446 I have a girlfriend

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 446 I Have a Girlfriend


    Ye Hao loosened his dagger and landed gently on the ground when there were still three meters from the ground.


    Ye Hao looked at his Wen Xin in his arms with shock in his eyes.


    Mei Ruo Yuan Shan, eyes like stars.


    Even if you don¡¯t apply Fandai, it is amazingly beautiful.


    At this time, a large number of teachers and students gathered around.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Wen Xin, are you okay?"


    "Wen Xin, Wen Xin, you talk."


    The twitter of the people around him made Wen Xin realize that he seemed to be not dreaming.


    She reached out and pinched Ye Hao''s face.


    "Why?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Does it hurt?" Wen Xin looked at Ye Haodao without blinking.


    Ye Hao did not answer but let go of Wen Xin with a loose hand, "Does it hurt?"


    Wen Xin shouted and rubbed his waist and limbs, "You bad guy."


    "I''m a bad person?" Ye Hao said silently when he heard this, "I''m traveling in Hainan, why is it bothering you?"


    "Ye Hao, Ye Hao, Ye Hao." Bing Xia turned away from the crowd and ran over, "Are you all right?"


    "Do you know Ye Hao?" Wen Xin looked at Bing Xiadao with a watchful face.


    Bing Xia looked at Wen Xin''s appearance and was not angry, "I said are you sick? Ye Hao went to Haiyatianjiao, did they prove that they have a girlfriend?"


    "You seem to know something?" Wen Xin stared at Bingxia Road.


    "It was I who went with Ye Hao." Bing Xia could not be said to be astonishing.


    Wen Xin heard that the delicate body shook involuntarily, and immediately two lines of tears came out involuntarily, and at the same time the tears ran to the distance.Bing Xia looked at the situation and knew that it was a disaster.How can Wen Xin leave alone in this situation?


    She stepped forward to hold Wen Xin, "Where are you going?"


    "Don''t care."


    "Can I know Ye Haogang?" Bingxia said helplessly.


    "Bing Xia, do you humiliate me so much?"


    "When did I humiliate you?" Bing Xia''s face was dumbfounded.


    "As soon as I met you, I went to Tianya and Haijiao to make love, and I have shown love to Ye Hao more than a hundred times in two years. I know Wen Wen is not as good as you, but you will not humiliate me like this?" Wen Xin said more and more sad , Finally squatted on the ground and wept bitterly.


    "I have nothing to do with Ye Hao? I just act as a tour guide?" Bing Xia said a little messy.


    "What?" Wen Xin stopped crying immediately.


    "I met Ye Hao when I went to Yushan to play in the morning, but I didn''t recognize him at that time. I thought he wanted to jump behind the cliff and followed him later." Wen Xin stopped here.


    Wen Xin suddenly thought that there was only that way down the mountain.


    Besides, he turned back within a minute, where could Ye Hao go?


    In fact, he just didn''t find Ye Hao''s figure, and Ye Hao appeared in school with himself instantly. How should I explain this?


    "What happened?" Wen Xin asked quickly.


    "Later, Ye Hao thought I was scared away because I was too busy. I encountered a few rogues on the way down the mountain. Fortunately, Ye Hao shot otherwise." Bing Xia didn''t say anything in the next words, but everyone knew Bing Xia. the result of.


    Bing Xiaton paused for a while and then said, "After talking with Ye Hao for a while, Ye Hao told me that this was his first visit to Hainan and let me take him to walk around. Isn''t Yushan near Tianya Haijiao? So I He took Ye Hao with him."


    "Really?"


    "Is it funny that I lie to you?"


    Wen Xin suddenly felt embarrassed, "I."


    "Actually, I have a girlfriend." Ye Hao looked at Wen Xin calmly.


    Wen Xin''s complexion changed.


    The teachers and students around also did not expect Ye Hao to say this sentence on this occasion.


    "There is nothing to hide about this kind of thing. It is her disrespect to conceal her existence." Ye Hao looked at Wen Xin and said.


    Wen Xin''s delicate body was shaking, and two lines of tears fell again.


    "Is she pretty?"


    "In my eyes, the country is alluring."


    "Can I ask you something?"


    "You said."


    "Can you call me when you get married?" When Wen Xin said this, she felt like a knife, but she still exhausted all her energy.


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Can I ask you one more thing?"


    "You said."


    "Will I go with you to visit Hainan?"


    Ye Hao nodded slightly in response to Wen Xin''s look.


    Bing Xia suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    "Wen Xin, are you crossing the river to dismantle the bridge?" Bing Xia said, "If it were not for me to inform Ye Hao, Ye Hao wouldn''t even know about it."


    "Bing Xia, please forgive my selfishness, but this is probably the only time in my life that I have been with Ye Hao." Wen Xin looked at Bing Xia''s eyes full of guilt.


    "Well, I won''t fight you anymore." Bingxia waved her hand.


    At this time, the president of Hainan University and the person in charge of the police came over.


    Both of them knew that the one in front of him was a lieutenant general in the military.


    So no one dares to neglect.


    Ye Hao accompanied the two of them for a while and then offered their farewell.


    The two did not dare to leave Ye Hao too much.


    Wen Xin didn''t seem to be affected by the jump just off the building. She held Ye Hao''s arm intimately and left.


    The influence of Wen Xintiaolou was so great that several media broadcast it.


    But what interested the people of the whole country was the ten feather arrows shot by Ye Hao and the vacant twelve or three meters.


    "Those feather arrows are simply training arrows, and the range of these arrows is about 20 meters. Why can Ye Hao shoot a range of hundreds of meters?"


    "Did you not notice that the wall is made of reinforced concrete? Even professional bows and arrows can''t shoot through! Ye Hao shot through a feather made of special plastic!"


    "The range is long and the precision is accurate. It can be described in four words, which is shocking."


    "Don''t you care that Ye Hao is so high? I remember there was an expert who said there was no light work?"


    "I remember Ye Haogang just jumped off the cliff to save a girl when he entered Jiangnan University. At that time, I thought that this thing was mostly fake, and now I want to come to the hole and the wind is not necessarily causeless!"


    "Don''t you think Ye Hao was handsome when he lifted up and held Wen Xin?"


    "I admit that at this moment I fell in love with Ye Hao deeply."


    "Ye Hao, I will give you a monkey."


    "Ye Hao, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Ye Hao, I''ll be your primary three."


    "I don''t care about what you said, what I care about is Ye Hao''s girlfriend?"


    "This imaginable woman will definitely be very good, otherwise how could it be worthy of my male god?"


    "Ye Hao shouldn''t have revealed that he has a girlfriend at this time, because this way Ye Hao will lose a lot of female fans. To know that a Heavenly King has been secretly married for more than ten years, if it is not because the woman''s father held a memorial service, God knows that this Heavenly King also How long do you want to hide?"

 448 Chapter 447 Slayer

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 447 Jailer


    For foodies, coming to Sanya is for seafood.


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed a look of interest in the screams of the bosses on both sides.


    Because many of the fish Ye Hao here have not seen.


    "I tell you that the seafood here is the best in Sanya." Wen Xin said softly.


    "That''s a good taste." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "This fish is so big." Wen Xin pointed to a fish lane by the road.


    The boss squatting next to the stall heard Wen Xin saying that he picked up the knife and broke the belly of the fish, "I tell you, little girl, your vision is really great, this street I always make fish It¡¯s the best.¡± The chubby boss removed the fish¡¯s offal in a stunned expression, and then put the fish on the electronic scale.


    "Twelve pounds, two twelve pounds, just twelve pounds, three or two." The boss smiled and said, "Do you want to steam or braise? But I recommend steaming, because the steaming can maintain the original flavor of the grouper. ."


    "Ah." Wen Xin reacted. "I didn''t say it?"


    "Little girl, all the fish have been killed. You said no. It doesn''t matter." The boss said helplessly. "I''m a small business too. Look--?"


    Wen Xin looked at the grouper whose internal organs had been removed and thought for a moment, then looked at Ye Haodao, "That''s it-we will eat here."


    "Boss, how much is a catty for your grouper?" Ye Hao has seen the signs for a long time. Most of the bosses want to kill customers.


    "My grouper is wild." The boss said while pointing at the texture on the grouper. "Did you see the red grouper on it? This is the best grouper, 480 yuan per pound." "


    Wen Xin heard that her body shivered.


    A pound of 480, 12 pounds is not five or six thousand?


    Pit!


    "Are you sure this is red grouper?" Ye Hao said with a smile on his face.


    If the red grouper price is normal.


    The question is how could this boss sell his authentic red grouper?


    "Boy, you can eat food indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately." As the boss said, he was carrying a ripped fish knife. "You might as well go to this street to inquire, I always promise to do business is a sincere word, When did I do the next best thing?" Lao Xu waved his fish knife intentionally as he said.


    "I don''t know if I''m doing business with integrity. What I know is that there is a thorn in here." Ye Hao pointed at his heart, "Just here, stab hard."


    Old Xu''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    Generally speaking, fielders will admonish themselves when they wield a fish knife. Of course, Xu Hui hasn¡¯t seen a cross against him for so many years, but none of them have changed their face so young.


    But the fish were killed.


    This fat sheep can''t run anyway.


    The sharp knife in Lao Xu''s hand stabbed toward the chopping board. The sharp knife stabbed firmly in the center of the chopping board, and then seven or eight tattooed men appeared. They surrounded Ye Hao in the middle.


    While Wen Xin''s face changed greatly, Ye Hao patted her hand gently, "Don''t worry."


    Wen Xin remembered Ye Hao''s scene of saving himself before.


    Master of martial arts!


    Could martial arts experts fear these scum?


    Thinking of the tight-hearted body here, he could not help but relax.


    "Boy, do you want to die?" A burly-looking big man looked at Ye Haodao fiercely.


    Ye Hao smiled and kicked on the sharp knife. The sharp knife turned a few times in the air and fell into Ye Hao''s hand.


    Ye Hao touched the tip of the sharp knife with his finger. "Some sharp."


    Even the boss did not understand what Ye Hao was going to do at this time, but what Ye Hao did immediately made them step back.


    Because Ye Hao''s fingers flicked the sharp knife, the front part of the sharp knife broke off, and then Ye Hao broke the steel knife into pieces, just like breaking chocolate.


    "Boss, is your steel knife hard enough?" Ye Hao glanced at the boss.


    The boss''s eyes were full of fear, "Let''s go."


    "Go?" Ye Hao''s mouth showed a strange arc, "You are threatening and teasing, don''t want to pay anything, do you think it is possible?"


    "In this way, I have taken care of everything for the two of you in the restaurant today." The boss is also a decisive person. He knows that Ye Hao is a stubborn punishment.


    "The boss is so refreshing, we can''t help but give face." Ye Hao glanced at Wen Xin and said, "Click, whatever you like?"


    "Is this really okay?"


    "With me, what are you afraid of?"


    "it is good."


    After getting Ye Hao''s assurance, Wen Xin ordered all the food he didn''t want to eat before.


    The Chinese heart of the box hesitated for a moment or opened his mouth and said, "Ye Hao, we just let this boss go, is it a bit cheap for him?"


    "How could it be?" Ye Hao looked at Wen Xin and said, "Now the people from the Industrial and Commercial Bureau and the police are gathering, and we will start to investigate him after we finish eating."


    "Ah." Wen Xin realized that Ye Hao had never let this boss go.


    "The image of Sanya was destroyed by such unscrupulous profiteers." Ye Hao whispered, "I have seen the case of Zaike in the news before. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when I first came to Sanya. "


    "These unscrupulous profiteers are of course abhorrent. I think the more abominable is the market administrators. These people and the unscrupulous profiteers have been together and made a mess of the tourism market in Sanya.


    "This time Sanya will come to a rectification, I think this situation will be reduced a lot." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    There are too many such things.


    Ye Hao can control what he sees.


    As for the unseen Ye Hao, it can''t be controlled.


    Ye Hao and Wen Xin ate a meal and walked out of the restaurant. The boss smiled and welcomed the next visit, but as the boss saw a large number of public security and industrial and commercial personnel appear, the smile on his face froze instantly.


    Spicy next door!


    This is the thought of the owner of this restaurant.


    The mayor of Sanya held a press conference that night.


    "Severely punish unscrupulous profiteers, and let those profiteers who undermine the legal system go bankrupt."


    Having to say what the mayor said was too scary.


    Sanya arrested a large number of unscrupulous profiteers in just a few days. As for their restaurants and real estate, all of them were blocked by the Industrial and Commercial Bureau, and a large number of non-competent officials were removed and investigated.


    ...


    "Are you going?" Wen Xin asked Ye Hao in a cafe when he saw that Ye Hao was silent.


    Actually Wen Xin didn''t want to ask.


    Because once Ye Hao gave the answer, he never had the opportunity to get along with Ye Hao again.


    This week was Wenxin¡¯s happiest time, and she finally saw the dream goddess in her heart.

 449 Chapter 448 Catching People

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 448 Catching People


    We clearly know the result of some things, but we still have to say that we call this kind of entanglement helpless.


    Ye Hao has been in Haikou for a week, and has played all the attractions in Haikou. Tonight Ye Haote brought her to the cafe, and Wen Xin did not understand that Ye Hao wanted to leave.


    Wen Xin took the initiative to propose it without Ye Hao''s embarrassment, but the heart seemed to be tugged after it was raised. This kind of pain permeated all over her body, and it was difficult to describe it with pen and ink.


    Ye Hao looked up at the pretending calm girl and said softly, "I remember a week ago you said maybe this was the last time we met."


    "Ok."


    "Don''t you look at me since the devil?" Ye Hao said and took out his phone. "Speaking of it, I haven''t added your number yet?"


    Wen Xin''s eyes showed a surprise, "You-are you willing to be my friend?"


    "If someone else might think about one or two, but you, a beautiful woman with a lot of charm, I don''t even have a hesitant thought." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Ye Hao, you are really a good person." How did Wen Xin not understand that Ye Hao did not want to make himself sad?


    "I honestly don''t want a good card." Ye Hao said seriously after adding Wenxin''s qq friend and mobile phone number.


    "How do I think you should say this to me?" Wen Xin gradually let go of it.


    "How dare I?" Ye Hao said that he took a box from his arms, "I gave it to you."


    Wen Xin stunned.


    "Give it to me?" Wen Xin was completely in a state of ignorance.


    She didn''t expect Ye Hao to prepare her gift.


    This moment''s literary heart is completely filled with happiness.


    In the box is a sapphire pendant.


    Wen Xin''s eyes lit up suddenly, and how her eyes could not see the sapphire pendant was of great value.


    "Is this pendant cheap?"


    "Three hundred thousand seems."


    "So expensive?" Wen Xin stunned.


    She didn''t know what to do with the pendant for a while?


    Wen Xin of course wanted this pendant, but it was too expensive.


    "The most precious thing about this pendant is not the sapphire itself." Ye Hao put Wenxin on his neck as he said.


    Wen Xin quickly took out the mirror and looked carefully.


    "so beautiful."


    "Since it feels pretty, wear it all the time." Ye Hao looked at Wen Xin Road, "and there will be another period of time, you should go to Modu."


    "What do you mean?"


    "After a while, the Ministry of Education will specially recruit some college students to go to Modu, and this part of the students will accept the training and learning of the traditional ancient martial arts." Ye Hao said softly, "and your qualifications for martial arts are no problem."


    Wen Xin said with joy, "Can I be like you then?"


    "Roughly the same."


    "Will you go then?"


    "It depends." Ye Hao said right here, "In short, you can contact me if you have any trouble. Remember, it''s any trouble."


    "You don''t go," Wen Xin said slightly.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "I promise to see you at school, okay?"


    "Well." Wen Xin was happy now.


    "You are just a child." Ye Hao looked at Wen Xin and shook his head gently.


    ...


    Ye Hao did not choose to fly back to the Devil Capital by plane, but took the oldest green leather car back.


    Realize the various forms of life.


    Dirty, messy and poor are synonymous with green leather cars.


    The smell of braised beef noodles lingered throughout the car, and the smell of nausea came from the toilets on both sides.


    Ye Hao bought a seated one.


    And when they arrived at a big station, many people came one after another.


    After an aunt stuffed the big bag into the gap under Ye Hao''s seat, she put another big bag in Ye Hao''s leg space.


    This is a bit sloppy.


    It would be okay to curl up your legs for a moment and a half, but who can bear it if you curl up for a long time?


    It''s just that the aunt obviously didn''t have this consciousness. After she put the things almost, her eyes were squinting around. When she noticed that there was no space around, she fart-sitting on the edge of Ye Hao.


    This is nothing.


    Who can have a hard time going out?


    Only this aunt sat and squeezed towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao was not too close to her aunt, so Ye Hao had to move inwards, but the aunt followed closely, and soon the aunt sat steadily, but Ye Hao was sideways this time. After all, there is not much space inside.


    Ye Hao couldn''t stand up at this moment because the aisle was full of people.


    puff!


    Aunt put a fart boldly.


    Someone in the carriage immediately became dissatisfied.


    It''s really the aunt''s ass.


    In the face of the sandy projections of some people, the aunt didn''t even care, she just looked silently in front.


    Ye Hao endured a lot of people on the train after a stop. Ye Hao saw that there was a place on the aisle and stood up, and at this time, he counted like a wolf. Come in, these figures are holding a picture in hand to compare with each other.


    At that moment the aunt seemed to realize something.


    She crouched down to find a hole to hide in, but how could there be such a place on the train?


    Soon these wolves saw the aunt, and they rushed to pull the aunt out.


    The aunt shouted in her throat, "Kidnapped, Abduction."


    These figures noticed that someone had come together and said, "We are the staff of Lijiawan, and we were ordered to take her away this time."


    "Ordered? What crime did she commit?" Ye Hao asked at this moment.


    "The leapfrog petition." The staff member replied.


    Passengers all around heard these four words to understand why these staff members had to catch this aunt.


    Not petitioning according to rules!


    The question is, if it is useful to petition according to the rules, who will go to Kyoto to sue the royal?


    "Let me go, let me go." The aunt struggled desperately, "My daughter is only 16 this year, at the age of a normal age, not to be spoilt by those few beasts, I still want to burn her to death, My poor daughter."


    Ye Hao''s eyes were cold, "Auntie, what you said is true and false."


    The staff member who controlled Ye Hao''s anticipation replied, "What she said is true."


    "The police didn''t catch people?"


    "Grabbed and let go."


    "Why should I put it?"


    "Because you are under 14 years old." The staff member smiled bitterly, "This incident is quite troublesome in Lijiawan, but the police and the local government have no choice. The law is so regulated. Anyone under 14 years of age No criminal responsibility, let alone the girl who was not burnt to death, will be released even if it is burnt to death."


    "This case is useless to petition, and because of her repeated petitions and troubles, the opinions on us are also very large, so we are -" The staff member was also helpless.


    "Strong under 14 years old-can rape a girl be exempt from guilt?"


    "Is this juvenile protection law or juvenile crime protection law?"

 450 Chapter four hundred and forty-ninth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter four hundred and forty-ninth


    This matter does not blame the local government''s inaction, it is really no legal basis for inaction.


    "So, Ma''am, how about I go home with you?" Ye Hao said at this moment.


    And as Ye Hao said this, Ye Hao quietly removed the magical power of Yiye Biaomu. At the same time, the passengers around him looked at Ye Hao with a very familiar feeling.


    "Isn''t this Doctor Ye Shen?"


    "Ye Hao from the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine."


    "Why is Ye Hao here?"


    The faces of the staff members could not help changing. How could they never hear the name Ye Hao?


    According to the meaningful words of the military spokesperson, it can also be speculated that Ye Hao is at least a lieutenant general.


    While Ye Hao was in Sanya a while ago, Sanya began a large-scale remediation. According to online rumors, Ye Hao was slaughtered while eating seafood in Sanya, which shows the energy this man has.


    The same is true in fact.


    Lieutenant generals who are not in their twenties may be the first in history.


    It can be said that no matter how old you are, it is not impossible to claim the highest power circle.


    So how dare they offend?


    Under the explanation of a staff member, the aunt knew who the young man was.


    She stepped forward and grabbed Ye Hao''s hand, excitedly, "Ye Shen doctor, can you save my girl?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao said affirmatively, "No matter how serious your girl''s burns are, I promise to return you a healthy girl."


    Then Ye Hao and Aunt took the staff van to Lijiawan.


    This incident spread throughout the network at the fastest speed.


    "Is Ye Hao going to Lijiawan?"


    "Lijiawan is my hometown."


    "I really hope that Ye Hao can save this poor woman."


    "Perhaps physical harm can be cured, but can mental injury be cured? I know that the three murderers are still at large."


    "It''s natural to kill people to pay their lives, pay their debts, why is there such a frame now?"


    "If such things are not restrained, will there be more and more cases in the future?"


    "Sometimes I really envy the laws of the United States. I remember two children who burned their dogs alive. The judge sentenced him to life imprisonment. The judge gave the reason that the two children could burn the puppy that had been together for three years. Dead, such a person will definitely harm society when they grow up."


    "It''s long been distorted to be able to do such things at the age of 12 and 13."


    "I think minors still have to give them more opportunities."


    "If the girl upstairs was gang-raped and ignited by gasoline, she would almost be burnt to death, would you still say that?"


    "If my damsel is treated like this, I''ll cut the three babies and feed the dog."


    ...


    Ye Hao came to Lijiawan and was told that Li Xiaohua had been sent to the county hospital by the local government.


    This matter is so noisy.


    If the local government doesn''t care, unless it wants to be sprayed to death.


    Ye Hao immediately arrived at the county hospital.


    The secretary of the county hospital, the county head, and the head of the county hospital are already waiting at the door.


    Ye Hao and these couples gave a few words of greeting to the ICU under their leadership.


    Li Xiaohua suffered from a serious infection due to a large area of ??burns. In addition, the life of Li Xiaohua was dying without timely treatment. Fortunately, the rescue by the experts of the county hospital is still in a coma.


    Experts from the county hospital informed Ye Hao of the situation of Li Xiaohua and Ye Hao looked at Li Xiaohua on the hospital bed.


    Li Xiaohua still twitched from time to time.


    Ye Hao looked at the disfigured Li Xiaohua with pity in his eyes. This flowery girl should have a good future, but because the three animal lives were all ruined.


    "What about the three beasts?" Ye Hao turned and looked at the local secretary.


    "It has been released home."


    "Bring them here." Ye Hao said that there were horrible cold flashes in his eyes, "Look at the sins they committed."


    "Go." The secretary glanced at the local police chief.


    ...


    Three youngsters of Weiwei, Xiaohu and Mavericks lying on the grass on the bank of the river.


    "It''s really boring." Xiaowei chewed a grass road in his mouth.


    "Who said no?" Xiaohu suddenly thought of something here, "Shall we go to Xiaoli?"


    "Don''t go anymore, don''t you know that my dad is still hurting my fart-struck by beating me?" Maverick said with some fear.


    Xiaohu glanced at Maverick contemptuously, "Do you really want to taste that taste again?"


    Mavericks hesitated for a moment before revealing a fascination, "Fuck him, anyway, we are under 14 years old and will not be sentenced."


    "Let''s go." Xiaowei stood up in a rush, "but well, this is my first time."


    After negotiating, the three young men ran along the river bank, and it didn''t take long for them to see Xiao Li washing clothes by the river.


    "Go, go up." The Mavericks said they would rush up.


    "Is everyone here okay?" Xiaowei hurriedly pulled the calf, "You go there and wait, I''ll lead Xiaoli."


    Xiao Li sang popular songs while washing her clothes.


    Xiao Li is already engaged, and the target of the engagement is Li Hui from small play to big one.


    At the thought of the day after marriage, Xiaoli''s eyes showed a hint of longing.


    And just then Xiaoli heard a call.


    "Little Sister Li, Little Sister Li, Little Sister Li."


    Xiaoli saw that a little instinct flashed instinctively in Xiaowei''s eyes. How could Xiaoli not know what happened in the village?


    But Xiaoli asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Sister Xiaoli, your sheep is running away, your mother is chasing it." Xiaowei pointed to the forest road in the distance.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Li panicked.


    The sheep at home are related to Xiaoli''s dowry, which is Xiaoli''s life.


    Xiaoli put her clothes on the shore and ran towards the forest.


    Xiaowei looked at Xiaoli''s figure and showed an extremely excited look.


    Xiaowei ran along the path and didn''t run far, he heard a cry for help.


    "Successful." Xiaowei understands that the speed here is faster.


    When he arrived at the destination, he saw Xiaoli being pushed down on the ground by Mavericks and Xiaohu, but Xiaoli struggled desperately for Mavericks to take off her pants, but it was impossible.


    "Xiaowei, hurry to help." The two saw Xiaowei hurried and said quickly.


    Xiao Niu sat on Xiao Li''s body and held her hand, Xiao Hu held Xiao Li''s leg, Xiao Wei took off Xiao Li''s pants very smoothly, and waited until Xiao Wei was ready to take off Xiao Li- Several policemen arrived when the pants were on.


    These policemen were all angry when they saw this scene.


    A policeman kicked the Mavericks a few meters away with one foot, and then slapped the tiger and Weiwei to the side with two slaps.


    "Call me." The policeman shouted angrily, "Fight as hell."

 451 Chapter 450: People are watching

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 450: People are watching


    This policeman is not unaware of this violation of his behavior.


    However, they were inevitably irritated to see the behavior of these young people.


    Xiao Li put on her clothes panicly and crouched on the ground tremblingly.


    A policeman stepped forward and said softly, "Are you all right?"


    "I-I am afraid." Xiao Li shivered when he said this.


    "I will take you home." the policeman said.


    "Boss, don¡¯t do that anymore. We take the reputation very seriously here. Although these three beasts didn¡¯t do anything, but it spread to her reputation, I suggest waiting for her to calm down for a while. We secretly support her Go home." A policeman said immediately.


    "Ni Le was right." The policeman squatted and patiently explained Xiaoli.


    The haze in Xiaoli''s mind gradually cleared a lot. After a few moments, Xiaoli looked up at the policeman and said, "Will the three of them be arrested?"


    "Yes." The policeman nodded. "Do you know Ye Hao?"


    "Ye Hao? Ye Hao of TCM University?" Xiao Li asked busy.


    "Yeah." The policeman replied, "Ye Hao is coming to our Lijiawan. He is treating Xiaohua. This time Ye Hao wants to see the three of them. I think Ye Hao will definitely give an answer."


    "I''m going to see Ye Hao." Xiaoli sighed for a moment and said.


    "Okay, I''ll take you." The reason why the policeman proposed that Ye Hao wanted to divert the girl''s attention, and when the girl was no longer immersed in what she had just said, was gone.


    Ye Hao could hardly think of these three young men as having committed such crimes when they saw the three young and unaffected young men.


    "I tell you that we are not under 14 years old, even if we kill people, it is not illegal!" Xiaohu terrier looked at the humanity around his neck.


    "You don''t commit a crime if you kill? I don''t commit a crime when I kill!" Ye Hao said here, carrying Xiaohu''s hair and dragging it in front of Xiaohua''s hospital bed. "See? Do you know who this is?"


    Unexpectedly, the expression of hatred flashed in Xiaohu''s eyes, "I knew that I had killed her with a brick, but I didn''t expect to be able to burn her to death. I was beaten twice by Dad."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    No one thought that this young man not only did not have the slightest guilt, but even said such a sad and mad statement?


    "Will such a teenager change?" a female nurse said angrily. "If you don''t kill, you will harm more people in the future."


    "When we arrested them, the three were raping a woman." The police officer in charge at the time said.


    The secretary of the county party committee and the head of the county both expressed a look of anger.


    "Not killing is not enough for civilian anger." The dean of the county hospital said angrily.


    "I haven''t said this for a long time." The county head of Lijiawan shook his head with a wry smile.


    Before this incident, there was a lot of noise, but now because of Ye Hao''s involvement, he pays more attention.


    Therefore, every sentence he said at this time may be deeply interpreted and amplified.


    "Don''t let them go unpunished?" Xiao Li asked at this moment.


    "The law stipulates that under 14 years of age will not be criminally responsible for any crimes committed. If they are over 14 years old, they can still be sent to juvenile correctional institutions, but now all we can do is let their parents discipline." The county governor had to say.


    "If their parents can manage well, they will not commit such crimes, but now they are naively expecting their parents to manage well?" Ye Hao sneered. "A law is to protect the weak. Rights and interests, not to protect the rights and interests of offenders."


    "Minor Protection Law? Isn''t the bed a minor? The law protects these three beasts. Who will protect this poor girl?"


    The audience was silent.


    "Let the three of them get off and look ominous." Ye Hao waved.


    What Xiaoli had just said was stopped by the police who brought her.


    "You disappointed me too much." Xiao Li still said what she had in mind.


    "I always believe that people are doing, the sky is watching, I will not accept such animals, the sky will take it." Ye Hao looked at Xiaoli Road, "and don''t make conclusions casually."


    "You don''t want to tell me the truth, I only know that you didn''t do anything." Xiao Li snorted coldly and turned away, "Ye Hao, I''m so disappointed with you."


    When Xiaoli was about to run out of the hospital, she heard a thunder, and immediately Xiaoli heard a terrible scream.


    Xiao Li couldn''t help but speed up her pace.


    When Xiao Li saw the scene before her, she was speechless.


    One of the calf''s arms was scorched by thunder, and he was screaming while sitting on the ground.


    "How could there be thunder on this sunny day?"


    "Isn''t that the three little beasts?"


    "Haha, don''t you see me?"


    Both Xiaowei and Xiaohu looked at each other and saw terror in each other''s eyes, and immediately the two of them ran towards the hospital building.


    There won¡¯t be a thunderbolt there?


    Click!


    Click!


    Two thunders struck on their left legs, and the two of Wei immediately slumped on the ground, shouting with their throats.


    There were more and more people watching in the hospital, but no one dared approach them.


    This situation is too weird.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Three thunders hit the three young men again.


    once!


    twice!


    three times!


    The thunder kept falling like it was deliberately torturing them.


    The eyes of the three young men were full of endless panic.


    This feeling of waiting for death is simply suffering.


    The whole hospital can be said that everyone except Ye Hao ran out to see this horrifying scene.


    "Naively taking these three animals."


    However, Li Jiawan''s county party secretary and other gangsters showed horrified eyes.


    Why are things so coincidental?


    Ye Hao said that the sky would be closed, but the sky really closed?


    Is there a relationship between the two?


    Whether they are related or not, they are not prepared to talk about and publicize this matter.


    With the last three thunders, the bodies of the three young tigers were split into pieces, and the souls of the three tigers looked blankly at a black hole in front of them. There was an irresistible burst of light from the black hole. Traction.


    And just as these three teenagers were about to step into the black hole, a figure stepped in.


    This figure is none other than Ye Hao.


    Not long after Ye Hao unscrupulously released the power of qi and blood in his body, a yin general wearing armor arrived.


    This Yin will change his face when he sees Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao, it''s you." This general is a soldier under Yuyin Jun. When Ye Hao defeated Yuyin Jun, they still remember it.


    "I came to ask you for help this time." Ye Hao''s words surprised the general, "you said."


    "These three beasts committed unforgivable crimes in the world. I hope they can be severely punished in the underworld." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.

 452 Chapter 451 Erase My Memory

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 451 Erase My Memory


    "These three beasts committed unforgivable crimes in the world. I hope they can be severely punished in the underworld." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "This is simple, I will let them taste the torture of the prefecture." The general said immediately.


    This is a simple matter.


    "Thank you."


    "polite."


    Immediately Ye Hao turned and left the mansion.


    At this time, the nurses and doctors in the entire ICU monitoring ward ran out to see the excitement.


    Ye Hao smiled and put his hand on Li Xiaohua''s shoulder. Li Xiaohua''s appearance suddenly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. When Li Jiawan''s county party secretary and other people arrived, Li Xiaohua''s appearance still returned to normal appearance. .


    "How is it possible?" the doctor on duty exclaimed.


    This is simply contrary to scientific principles.


    Ye Hao did not answer the question of the doctor on duty, but looked at Li Xiaohua, who just opened his eyes, "How do you feel now?"


    "I - am I still alive?" Li Xiaohua opened his eyes, but the look in his eyes was full of holes.


    "Little flower, little flower, little flower." The aunt flew over when she saw her daughter recovering. When Li Xiaohua''s eyes shifted to herself, the aunt cried and said, "I am a mother."


    Li Xiaohua''s eyes gradually recovered a bit of color, but Li Xiaohua''s eyes were full of fear, "Mom, I''m afraid, I''m afraid." Li Xiaohua seemed to think of something fearful, and his body curled up. , The whole body shivered.


    "Ye Shenyi, Xiaohua, is this?" Aunt looked at Ye Haodao pleadingly.


    "Xiaohua''s mental trauma is too serious." Ye Hao said that his big hand was gently placed on Li Xiaohua''s head, and the panic in Li Xiaohua''s eyes gradually dissipated.


    "Xiaohua, now you have two choices." Ye Hao looked at Li Xiaohua. "The first choice is for psychological treatment, but this process is destined to be long; another option is that I will help you erase this paragraph. memory."


    "I want a second choice." Bruce Lee said without hesitation.


    Ye Hao looked at his aunt.


    The aunt burst into tears and said, "Ye Shen doctor, you can help Xiaohua get rid of this memory."


    "Aunt, I can erase this memory for Xiaohua, but in the future Xiaohua can no longer live here." Ye Hao looked at the aunt.


    "This-Xiaohua-Xiaohua no longer lives here. Where does Xiaohua live? Xiaohua doesn''t need her to go to a big city without her education." The aunt said worriedly.


    "If you believe in me, you and Xiaohua can follow me to the magic capital. I will send you a house and a sum of money. This money can guarantee you a life without worry. If Xiaohua wants to work, I will arrange for Xiaohua to work. "


    "Ah." Aunt never thought Ye Hao would say this.


    But the cautious aunt immediately asked, "Will you not lie to me?"


    The secretary of the county party committee in Lijiawan was amused by the aunt, "Big sister, Ye Hao is worth more than a billion yuan. Do you think you might be lied to you? Furthermore, if Ye Hao wants to make money, tens of millions of minutes is not a problem."


    I was relieved to hear the local county party secretary said, "Me and Xiaohua follow you."


    "Give me a set of silver needles." Ye Hao said softly.


    Soon a nurse delivered a set of silver needles.


    "Have you thought about it?" Ye Hao looked at Xiao Huadao.


    "Think about it," Li Xiaohua replied.


    After the silver needle in Ye Hao''s hand penetrated Li Xiaohua''s head, Li Xiaohua fell into a coma.


    When Li Xiaohua wakes up, he finds himself lying in a luxurious car, and his mother is sitting beside him.


    Li Xiaohua glanced around and asked carefully, "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    "You forgot?" Aunt asked softly.


    "I remember it seemed that our family was arguing with Aunt Li."


    "Yes, Aunt Li''s family has been bullying our family. That day her family burned all of our family." Aunt nodded.


    "She is too much," Bruce Lee said angrily.


    "Yeah, it''s too much. At that time, you were still stunned. I hugged you to cry without tears. Fortunately, I met a noble." Aunt pointed to a young man in the front row, "Do you know this?"


    "Some familiar."


    "This-Ye Hao." Li Xiaohua surprised.


    "Yeah, that''s Ye Hao, Ye Hao met us while playing around." Then the aunt briefly introduced the matter, and this matter was naturally told by Aunt Ye Hao, as for Li Xiaohua''s memory is Ye Hao made up.


    The purpose is to make Li Xiaohua desperate for his hometown, because if Li Xiaohua returns to Li Jiawan again, there is no guarantee that there will be people who chew their tongues.


    After arriving at Modu, Ye Hao took Li Xiaohua and went to Haiheng Garden.


    Hai Ping Garden Tang Ping bought a dozen houses in succession. Now, as long as he transfers them to Li Xiaohua, they will be just one set.


    "This is your future home." Ye Hao opened the door and said with a smile.


    Li Xiaohua and Aunt looked at the house in surprise.


    The decoration of this house is very luxurious. Where have they seen such decoration?


    At this time, a middle-aged woman came out of the kitchen.


    "Are you Ma Li?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Well." This middle-aged woman is extremely honest.


    "Maid?" Aunt seemed to realize something, and she waved again and again, "Where do we need a servant?"


    "Aunt, life in the city is very different from life in the countryside. If you don''t have Li, how long will it take you to get acquainted." Ye Hao looked at the aunt.


    When I heard this, my aunt stopped quitting.


    Regardless of other things, many of the electrical equipment here will not be used.


    "Aunt, come with me." Ye Hao said softly.


    Aunt quickly followed Ye Hao to the bedroom.


    Ye Hao took out 30,000 yuan from his wallet.


    "You have to spend the cash first."


    "Ok."


    "During this time, you and Xiaohua will adapt to the life here. Half a month later, I am going to take Xiaohua to meet the market. After all, if you don''t understand anything in a big city, it will be difficult to survive here in the future." Ye Hao said softly, " I will arrange a special person to cultivate the various skills of Xiaohua. You can rest assured that Xiaohua will never be wronged."


    "You just do it." Aunt is not a person who does not understand gratitude.


    She thought carefully.


    Ye Haotu, what are you two?


    Xiaohua''s appearance is also beautiful, but Xiaohua''s body is dirty. Ye Hao is so rich that it is impossible to look at Xiaohua.


    "There is still ten million in this house, and I will transfer to Xiaohua''s name at that time. You can call me when you encounter anything in the devil." Ye Hao said softly, "We don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m confident that it¡¯s still useful to talk in the three-acre area of ??Modu.


    "Well, I know." The aunt straightened her waist.


    The secretary of the county party committee in Lijiawan told the aunt that Ye Hao was a general.


    The aunt didn''t know the difference between Major General and Lieutenant General. She only knew that the local parents and officials showed good attitude to Ye Hao, and she subconsciously felt that Ye Hao had great energy.

 453 Chapter 452 Goodbye Tai Shixiu

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 452 Goodbye Tai Shixiu


    Half a month later, Ye Hao brought Li Xiaohua to Tang Ping Dongfang Internet Group.


    It is a good way to come to work in the Internet Group in this information-explosion society.


    "Is this the Oriental Internet Group?" Bruce Lee looked at the magnificent building with an uneasy look.


    Ye Hao nodded with a smile, "Yeah, this is where you go to work in the future."


    "But-but I don''t know anything." Li Xiaohua said twitchy.


    "As long as you study these with your heart, it''s not a problem." Ye Hao looked at Li Xiaohua, "I don''t need you to be so good, all you have to do is integrate into this society."


    "Well, I''m not afraid of suffering." Li Xiaohua said in a deep voice.


    This half month of coming to Modu has had a great impact on Bruce Lee''s life philosophy.


    She didn''t expect this society to be so wonderful.


    "Can I help you, please?" the lady at the front desk whispered.


    "Help me contact Tang Ping." Ye Hao looked at the lady at the front desk and said.


    The lady at the reception couldn''t help but stunned, "Who are you talking about?"


    "Tang Ping Pian." Ye Hao said.


    The receptionist looked at Ye Hao in surprise, "Have you made an appointment?"


    "No." Ye Hao replied.


    "This-sir, according to the regulations, there is no appointment, we can not report." The lady at the front desk said a little embarrassed.


    "Tang Dong''s billionaire net worth, isn''t there anything a cat or a dog can see?" At this time, a middle-aged man wearing gold wire eyes gave Ye Hao a glance.


    Li Xiaohua was startled when she heard this.


    Now Li Xiaohua is not a little white who knows nothing.


    She knows exactly what hundreds of billions of worth means.


    Ye Hao looked at this middle-aged man and smiled and said, "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to see President Sun." The middle-aged man said proudly here, "Do you know who Sun is always? Sun is always the project leader for the baby."


    "I remember that the person in charge of the baby is Tai Shixiu?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Tai Shixiu is the chief person in charge of the baby. I heard that his net worth has already reached one billion." The middle-aged man heard Ye Hao say this, "Who can see Taishixiu who wants to see it?"


    "You can''t even see Tai Shixiu for a long time?" Ye Hao looked up and down at the middle-aged, "What are you so arrogant in front of me?"


    "Speaking like you can see yes?"


    "Do you believe me, a phone call too Shi Xiu will come here?"


    "Can you blow some more?"


    Ye Hao smiled and called Tai Shixiu.


    "Ye Hao, how do you think of calling me?"


    "I''m downstairs in your company now."


    "Brother, please don''t make trouble? Is this your company?" Others don''t know the foundation, why doesn''t Tai Shixiu know?All the billions of funds of Dongfang Internet Company were smashed by Ye Hao.


    "Why so much nonsense, don''t give me down yet."


    "I''m already running, okay? Brother, you''ll wait a moment." Tai Shixiu said as he speeded up.


    Tai Shixiu felt that the most famous decision he made in his life was to accept Ye Hao''s invitation to develop and pay this app at home.


    If you play games again, you can earn millions of net worth, but you can''t compare with what you earn at Dongfang Internet Group.Furthermore, how can the game player have the status as the head of the baby pay?


    "Your acting skills are exaggerated!" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Hao and laughed.


    Ye Hao just smiled and said, "Are you coming to Dongfang Internet Corporation to discuss business?"


    "I''m just looking for President Sun to reminisce." When this middle-aged man said here, he saw a figure walking towards him. He quickly stepped forward and said, "General Sun."


    This middle-aged Mr. Sun is not a loyal generation at first sight.


    President Sun glanced at the middle-aged man, "Isn''t it possible that I told you that?"


    "Mr. Sun, I know that is impossible. I''m here this time. I just want to talk to you about old times. Let''s not talk about business." The middle-aged man laughed.


    Mr. Sun heard the pretentious pretentiousness here and then said, "Well, I have some time now."


    "So Mr. Sun, let''s go." This middle-aged man suddenly thought of something here, "Mr. Sun, I will tell you a joke."


    "What a joke?" Mr. Sun said with interest.


    "Did you see this one?" This middle-aged man pointed to Ye Haodao.


    "Well, it looks like a student?"


    "This man told the front desk that he wanted to see Tang Dong just now. After the front desk said that he couldn''t see him without an appointment, this one told me that he had a phone call, and Hugh would have to run around."


    Mr. Sun laughed involuntarily, "I haven''t seen such an arrogant person in a long time."


    "Who said no?" The middle-aged nodded. "Crazy is not this crazy method?"


    When Mr. Sun was about to say something, he saw a unkempt figure running all the way in his direction.


    "General Hugh." President Sun quickly stepped forward.


    What Mr. Sun predicted was that Mr. Shixiu ignored Mr. Sun and ran directly to Ye Hao, smiling, "Did you not wait for you?"


    "Two and a half minutes, it''s too slow." Ye Hao looked at his watch and said.


    "My brother, I ran all the way." Tai Shixiu said aggrievedly.


    "If you haven''t seen it for more than a year, how can you be like this?" Ye Hao looked at Tai Shixiu who had become fat and said.


    "Not for you yet?" Tai Shixiu said grumbledly.


    "It seems to be true." Tai Shi Xiucheng looks like Ye Hao''s expectations, because Tai Shixiu is a standard otaku and technical control.


    This time, President Sun and the middle-aged were stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Does this unbelievable young man really know Tai Shixiu?


    And the tone of listening seems to ridicule too Shi Xiu!


    "This-this -." President Sun''s head was short-circuited.


    That middle-aged was even more ignorant on the spot.


    But this middle-aged young man is still behind. A pretty girl in a professional small suit, stepping on a slender high heel, is walking towards Ye Hao.


    Behind the young girl were several security personnel and secretaries.


    I am afraid that this girl is now unknown and unknown.


    Tang Pina!


    The richest woman in China!


    The Oriental Internet Group, which was built in one hand, grew up like a monster and became comparable to BAT.


    Why did Tang Pianpin appear here?


    "Why didn''t you call me before you came?" Tang Pian walked to Ye Hao softly.


    "I thought you knew?"


    "I just had a meeting? I remembered it when I was done." Tang Pian apologized, "If Xiao Wang reminded me, I forgot about it."


    "I told you not to be so hard." Ye Hao glanced at Tang Pian with pity.

 454 Chapter 453 The Bold Shaohua

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 453 The Bold Shaohua


    "It''s okay, don''t you know my situation?" Tang Pian said grinningly.


    All the people behind Tang Ping were startled.


    They never thought that Tang Pian Ping would have such a playful and cute side.


    What''s the matter with this young man?


    Is it Dong Dong¡¯s boyfriend?


    Yes, and only a boyfriend, can Tang Pianping show such a gesture?


    Suddenly, many Tang''s lovely lovers'' hearts were broken.


    "Is this the little flower?" Tang Pian''s eyes immediately fell on Li Xiaohua.


    "Well, you find someone to bring her." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Xiao Wang, you arranged for a subordinate to bring small flowers." Tang Pian looked at his full-time secretary and said.


    The secretary called Xiao Wang immediately said, "Tang Dong, just leave it to me."


    "You come here." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Wangdao.


    Xiao Wang came to the side with Ye Hao.


    "This girl came from the countryside, and she didn''t go up until the first day, so she has a strong self-esteem. Remember to urge you when you find someone to take her, you know?"


    "Understood." Xiao Wang can stand out among so many secretaries and become Tang Pian Ping''s full-time secretary. His ability to observe and observe is the most basic.


    "Is it Bruce Lee?" Xiao Wang then walked to the somewhat timid Bruce Lee and whispered.


    "Ok."


    "Sister will take you to work later?"


    "Okay." Saying that, Bruce Lee''s gaze still did not remove Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao showed his encouragement towards Li Xiaohua and walked with Tang Ping.


    While walking towards the elevator, Tang Pian naturally saved Ye Hao.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    The lady at the front desk was so pale that she was pale.


    She did not expect that Ye Hao turned out to be Tang Pian''s boyfriend.


    In fact, the job in this society is far from the imagination is hard to find, if this lady at the front desk will find it again, it will certainly be found, but it is impossible to get a high salary from the Eastern Internet Group.


    The high salary of Oriental Internet is well-known in the industry.


    Even if you are a sweeping salary on the Eastern Internet, it is two to three times that of others, and the amount of benefits is beyond the reach of other companies.


    Many bigwigs in the industry have said that Tang Pian Ping might have been qualified to hit China''s richest man if he didn''t pay employees such high wages.


    The lady at the front desk gritted her teeth and ran to Ye Hao.


    "Is there anything?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Just now I--"


    "What''s wrong with you just now?" Ye Hao looked at this lady at the front desk and understood what she was worried about. "You did right just now. You can''t see Tang Dong without an appointment. Don''t worry. Go to your class."


    "Really?" the front desk lady busy.


    "Really." Tang Pian said at this time, "The company will not only blame you, but your performance bonus will double this month."


    "Ah--" The lady at the front desk never thought there would be a reward.


    Ye Hao suddenly thought of something after the receptionist left.


    He grinned at the middle-aged man who was still in shock.


    The middle-aged man shivered uncontrollably.


    Mr. Sun saw Ye Hao''s meaningful smile sinking in his heart, "You and me are going to kill me."


    Just now this middle-aged man taunted Ye Hao with impunity, but now he is with this middle-aged man, how could Ye Hao not deal with himself?


    After entering the elevator, Ye Hao asked, "The one who is called General Manager Sun is not a good person at first glance. Why did you recruit this to the company?"


    "Huh? Are you talking about Sun Liangren?" Tang Pian said, looking at a secretary beside him, "Let the audit department check Sun Liangren''s account immediately, and transfer it to the judiciary as soon as a problem is found."


    Tang Ping''s words surprised all the bodyguards and entourages that followed Tang Ping.


    You have to know that President Sun is also a high weight in the group.


    Tang Pian Ping checked because Ye Hao said!


    Who is Ye Hao?


    Tang Ping''s office is large.


    In addition to the office space, there are places to rest and bathe.


    Ye Hao looked around and said, "The environment is good."


    "Do you want to come to the office?"


    "I don''t know anything about this."


    "If you want to learn, can you master it in minutes?"


    "You took me too hard."


    "Aren''t my husband good?"


    "Awesome." Ye Hao smiled happily in Tang Pian''s eyes.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s cell phone rang.


    "Ye Hao."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The day after tomorrow you come to the Oriental Martial Arts School."


    "What a joke?"


    "Who kidding you?"


    "I am not interested."


    "I tell you how many people do you want to come to the Oriental Martial Arts School?"


    "Then give this opportunity to others."


    "Ye Hao--." The other person froze, "Are you coming?"


    "No," Ye Hao said and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, Tang Pina smiled and asked, "Whose one?"


    "Shaohua."


    "Has Oriental Martial Arts School finally started enrolling students?"


    "If the country doesn''t recruit students, will it have to wait until the disaster really comes?"


    "But if this is the case, it will have a certain impact on the social system."


    "It''s better than a full shock at that time."


    "are you going?"


    "Am I still a student?"


    Tang Pian rolled his eyes and said, "Is there a student like you?"


    "Suddenly remembered that I haven''t been to school for a long time."


    "You, don''t get the graduation certificate like me in the end."


    "If you don''t get it, you won''t get it." Ye Hao said indifferently, "I have to be on the same line as my mother-in-law."


    "Just your mouth is sweet."


    "How can I catch my wife if your mouth is not sweet?"


    ...


    Ye Hao noticed a figure hidden in the dark when driving back to the villa.


    Ye Hao glanced in a panic.


    Toothless is in the room at the door.


    If this man rushed in, wouldn¡¯t it be strange if he had no teeth?


    After Ye Hao parked the car, he heard a voice of contempt, and then a figure rushed towards Ye Hao from the dark.


    Ye Hao avoided this blow with a slight step.


    Shaohua couldn''t help but reveal the look of surprise.


    You must know that Shaohua''s current practice has reached the martial limit.


    It can be said that the Budo Bureau is itself except Zhang Chu.


    Isn¡¯t Ye Hao just a congenital realm?


    How could he avoid his blow?


    Suspiciously, Shaohua grabbed Ye Hao again, and Ye Hao avoided it again.


    once!


    twice!


    ...


    Eight times!


    Nine times!


    When Shaohua did not catch Ye Hao for the tenth time, he realized that it was no coincidence.


    "You - when did you reach the martial limit?" Shaohua looked at Ye Hao in shock.


    How could Ye Hao avoid the self one after another if he refining soul realm?


    "It''s very early." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "You - you bastard are too hidden?"

 455 Chapter 454 Ancient Martial Exposure

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 454 Guwu Exposure


    Shaohua suffocated!


    I knew that Ye Hao reached the limit of martial arts. Did he offend these people?


    As long as Ye Hao¡¯s martial arts practice is revealed, who dares to beep again?


    "Okay." Ye Hao looked at the more heroic Shaohua Road, "Your hair is getting shorter and shorter."


    "Want you to control?" Shaohua glared at Ye Hao.


    "Would you like to come in for a cup of tea?"


    "nonsense."


    Shaohua snorted and walked towards the door.


    But Shaohua''s face changed slightly when he saw Wuyazi opening the door.


    Because Shaohua had never noticed the existence of Toothless when he was lurking in the dark.


    Shaohua''s thoughts swept away involuntarily.


    But scanning around Shaohua didn''t find a reason to come.


    In fact, Shaohua''s behavior is extremely disrespectful, if Ye Hao was standing next to him, Wuyazi had already slapped it.


    sweep?


    Sweep your sister!


    "It''s almost there," Ye Hao said at the moment.


    "Huh?" Shaohua said startled.


    What do you mean?


    However, Ye Hao did not give Shaohua any explanation.


    After arriving at the villa, Momo, wearing a nightgown and a cotton mop, came out.


    "What are you drinking?" Ye Hao asked.


    Shaohua looked at Mo Mo with a look of surprise, "Is this your girlfriend?"


    "My maid." Ye Hao said lightly on the sofa.


    "You are a real tyranny." Shaohua said silently. "You are such a beautiful girl, do you have the heart to let her be a maid?"


    "This lady, what are you drinking?" Mo Mo asked with a smile.


    "casual."


    Mo Mo turned and left.


    Mo Mo didn''t ask Ye Hao what she drank, because she knew exactly what Ye Hao drank.


    It didn''t take long for Momo to bring two cups of red robe.


    After giving Ye Hao, Mo Mo half-kneeled in front of Ye Hao to help Ye Hao take off his shoes. After putting Ye Hao''s shoes, Mo Mo came to Ye Hao''s back and gently helped Ye Hao pinching his shoulder.


    Mo Mo''s technique is not a simple massage technique.


    Pressing with fingertips can release the fatigue of the body, even the fatigue of the soul can be relieved.


    Shaohua didn''t get angry when he saw Ye Hao''s enjoyment, "I said you are too corrupt?"


    "What do you know?" Ye Hao glanced at Shaohua.


    "You-good-I don''t talk nonsense with you." Shaohua was about to blame Ye Hao, suddenly thinking that Ye Hao had reached the martial limit, it would be inappropriate if he blamed like before."Are you going to serve in the martial arts school?"


    "Am I still a student?" Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "You fish for three days, and surf the net for two days. Are you embarrassed to say that you are a student?"


    "Since you know that I am such a student, then you should know what kind of teacher I am?" Ye Hao looked at Shaohua Road, "so you don''t waste time on me."


    "I used to think that you were a congenital realm, so the position assigned to you is a teacher, and you have now reached the limit of martial arts, so the position assigned to you is a vice principal." Shao Huawei said as he pondered, "Know me There is not much energy to manage the school, so it is up to you to say that the whole Eastern Martial Arts School is yours."


    "Ha ha."


    "Why are you laughing?"


    "You have no energy to manage? I have energy?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "Shaohua ah Shaohua, do you really think I am the kind of craving for rights?"


    "You are not." Shaohua said immediately, "I have carefully checked your information, and you have never been interested in rights."


    "Since you know why you should invite me to your Eastern Martial Arts School?"


    "Because the teachers of Dongfang Martial School are intricate, there are various forces behind them."


    "Do you want me to break this pattern?"


    "Yes."


    "What about resources?"


    "The resources will be borne by the country." Shaohua looked at Ye Hao and said, "What can tell you is that the resources provided by the Eastern Martial Arts School will far exceed the family."


    "Did the family and Zongmen come together?"


    "Oriental Martial Arts School only serves the country, what kind of system did they join in?"


    "It seems that the media has started to gain momentum these days."


    "Ok."


    "What I want to tell you is that even if I go to the Oriental Martial Arts School, I still fish for three days and lay the net for two days."


    "can."


    "Then it''s okay."


    Shaohua smiled when he heard Ye Hao''s promise, "Ye Hao, thank you."


    After knowing Ye Hao''s martial arts practice, Shaohua knew that he could never order Ye Hao as before.


    This is an equal presence.


    "Isn''t there any substantive thanks?" Ye Hao said, glancing at Shaohua''s bumpy body.


    "If the old lady doesn''t have someone you like, you can be my boyfriend." Shaohua smiled, "There are ten special tricks here, it should be your welfare."


    Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly showed an interested look and said, "I really want to know which one can make Shao Damei''s heart secret?"


    "You will know in the future." Shaohua stood up and said, "Yes, tomorrow, universities will start recruiting students."


    Shaohua left after saying this.


    In fact, Shaohua is the most free and easy person in terms of personality.


    Just leave.


    Ye Hao smiled and moved the ink behind him into his arms.


    Mo Mo exclaimed.


    Ye Hao''s big hand reached into Mo Mo''s arms, "I''ll check if your development is normal?"


    Mo Mo''s pretty face was suddenly dripping with water.


    At seven o''clock every night is the time for news hookups.


    And at 7 o''clock tonight, the first news broadcasted by the news turned out to be a clear picture of Ye Hao stepping through Yang and jumping a dozen meters.


    And the next picture was even more shocked that the people of the whole country did not know what to say.


    An old man wearing a Tai Chi robe was sitting on the shore in danger, and as his hands pinched the streams of Yin Ju, which followed, these streams gradually converged into a huge water spiral.


    "Broken." As the old man whispered into the sea, the water spiraled into the sea, and spread to the depth of hundreds of meters, stirring the sky smoke.


    After this picture, a middle-aged man carrying his hands was pacing in the air.


    If you are on a level ground, you can walk with your feet.


    These three pictures brought great impact to the people of the country, and the news announcer said in a solemn tone, "Gu Wu."


    "You heard it right, this is Gu Wu."


    "This world is far from the peace you imagined. If there was no such group of ancient martial arts people, China would have been chaotic."


    "And now, including China, there is initially a chaotic phenomenon, so the country has set up a school specifically to teach martial arts, and you can do this through systematic study."


    "This school is in Modu, and various facilities have been built."

 456 Chapter 455 I have a relationship

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 455 I have a relationship


    "Tomorrow the country will send working groups to select students at universities."


    This is undoubtedly heavy news.


    The students from all major universities across the country cried with excitement.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to learn the martial arts of the gods?


    It can be said that no one will give up this opportunity.


    It is said in the news that chaos is born.


    I learned nothing at this time, at least you can protect yourself.


    Mo Mo has long been paralyzed into a mass of mud lying in Ye Hao''s arms.


    Compared with Qing Qing''s strength and the eccentricity of sugar and sugar, Ye Hao still likes Mo Mo''s obedience.


    And just as Ye Hao squeezed, his phone rang.


    "Who?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    "Ye Hao, it''s me." Xiao honest voice came across.


    "What happened in the middle of the night?"


    "Did you read the news just now?"


    "No."


    "Oriental Martial Arts School is in our magic capital."


    "Say the point."


    "Do you know the recruiter?"


    "do not know."


    "That''s right." Xiao honestly said with frustration, "I still want to go to Oriental Martial Arts School?"


    "That''s it, I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Ye Hao said that he hung up the phone and played with two white rabbits intently.


    ...


    The next day when Ye Hao came to the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine, he noticed that the students came and went talking about the Eastern Wushu School.


    And just then Ye Hao''s cell phone rang.


    Ye Hao looked a strange number, but he still pressed the answer button, "Which one?"


    "Senior Ye, this is Shan Lei."


    "Shan Lei?" Ye Hao asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I am the examiner responsible for recruitment at the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine, don''t you know what senior classmate Ye has to take care of?" Shan Lei can be promoted to the congenital state by Ye Hao, and Shan Lei knows clearly how much Ye Hao has powerful.


    This is a legendary monk.


    Therefore, Shan Lei got the examiner recruited by TCM University through the relationship.


    "I will tell you later." Ye Hao replied.


    "Good." Shan Lei said respectfully.


    Ye Hao saw a pretty figure standing beside his classroom when he first came to the door.


    Xu Mengmeng.


    When Xu Mengmeng saw Ye Hao, he walked over quickly.


    "Mengmeng, you have something to do with me?"


    "Ok."


    "If you have something to do, you just call me." Ye Hao said with some blame.


    Xu Mengmeng has always been the kind of indisputable woman.


    Faced with this kind of girl, your heart will involuntarily have a protective desire.


    "I''m not afraid that you are busy?" Xu Mengmeng said softly.


    You see, this is how Xu Mengmeng thinks of you. How do you have the heart to push this girl away?


    "It''s still time to chat with you." Ye Hao paused here. "In fact, I spend most of my time in the mountains and rivers."


    "Ah." Xu Mengmeng did not expect Ye Hao to say that.


    "So don''t be polite with me next time."


    "Well, well, I wanted to ask you this time. Are you planning to enter the Eastern Martial Arts School?"


    "Do you want to learn martial arts?" Ye Hao looked at Xu Mengmeng''s eyes.


    "Some." Xu Mengmeng didn''t say anything to death.


    "I will go to the Eastern Martial Arts School." Ye Hao gave Xu Mengmeng an affirmative answer.


    "I know." Xu Mengmeng gripped his fist involuntarily.


    Looking at Ye Hao entering the classroom, Xu Mengmeng murmured, "I can be content to see you from a distance."


    After entering the classroom, Ye Hao saw Zhang Lan surrounded by many students.


    Zhang Lan''s major general identity has long been exposed.


    Many students think that Zhang Lan is probably a master of martial arts.


    Because part of the information has been published in the media.


    You can get the rank of major general as long as you achieve cultivation.


    "According to what I know, someone will come to recruit students at the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine today." Zhang Lan said softly. "As for the assessment criteria, it is not convenient for me to disclose."


    "Zhang Lan, will you talk about it?" a young man asked.


    "Yeah, Zhang Lan, just talk about it."


    "Zhang Lan, our classmates, why do we have to give some benefits?" Many students said eloquently.


    Zhang Lan thought for a while and said, "Well, it¡¯s okay to tell you. The first criterion for assessment is to test your qualifications. As long as your qualifications pass, then pass directly. The second criterion is your perseverance, and perseverance. I just insisted, but there will not be many places in this level, so you should take good care of it."


    Which one can be admitted to TCM University is mediocre.


    They immediately understood what Zhang Lan meant.


    "Zhang Lan, will you go to Oriental Martial Arts School?"


    "I will go." Zhang Lan said that he saw Ye Hao here, "Ye Hao."


    Ye Hao looked at Zhang Lan and smiled at her, then Ye Hao raised his foot and walked to Xiao honest and Yuan Gaoxing.


    "The interest of the two of you doesn''t seem to be high?" The other students were all around Zhang Lan to explore various relationships, but these two were proudly like white swans.


    "I should have known it last night." Xiao honestly said, "I don''t guarantee the pass of qualification, but I don''t think it''s a problem of perseverance."


    "So confident?" Ye Hao looked at Xiao honestly, "I originally wanted to find a relationship for you."


    "Ah-do you have a relationship?" Xiao stood up in a hurry.


    Xiao honestly said it so loudly that he heard it in half of the classroom.


    Ye Hao stared Xiao honestly and said, "Is there a relationship with your sister?"


    "What''s your kid screaming about?" Yuan Gaoxing had an urge to shoot Xiao honestly. Do you want to know everything about the city?


    Xiao honestly realized that he had made a mistake before, so he angered after only half a breath, "You can say a hair? Zhang Zhang should say it, okay?"


    Yuan Gaoxing said cooperatively, "Can you say something valuable?"


    "Come on, I''ll go to the toilet." Ye Hao turned around and left.


    Ye Hao went out in a hurry and Xiao Gao and Yuan Gaoxing hurried up after half a minute.


    From afar, the two saw Ye Hao blocked by a girl.


    "Li Qianqian." Yuan Gaoxing said startled.


    "What does Li Qianqian block Ye Hao do?" Xiao honestly wondered.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Yuan Gaoxing spread his hand.


    Li Qianqian blocked Ye Hao''s way.


    She looked at it quietly.


    Without saying a word.


    "Sister, I''m urgency." After all, Ye Hao broke the silence.


    "Ye Hao, why?" Li Qianqin raised his head and looked at Ye Hao.


    why?


    Ye Hao was shocked.


    What answer did Li Qianqian ask Ye Hao not knowing?


    "Sometimes I missed it and missed it." Ye Hao looked at Li Qianqian and sighed softly.


    "But I''m right in front of you at this time." Li Qianqin looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of tears, "Can you change the reason to persuade me?"


    Another long silence.


    Li Qianqin watched Ye Hao''s two lines of tears hang like a broken bead.


    "I have a girlfriend." Ye Hao gritted his teeth.

 457 Chapter 456: Desperate Li Qianqian

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 456 Desperate Li Qianqian


    "I have a girlfriend." Ye Hao gritted his teeth.


    Li Qianqin''s delicate body shivered and he staggered involuntarily.


    "What are you talking about?" Li Qianqian said, biting Yin Hong''s lips.


    "I have a girlfriend." Ye Hao looked at Li Qianqianzheng.


    Li Qianqin''s eyes closed involuntarily. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were full of anger.


    "Ye Hao, you bastard." Li Qianqin turned and left after finishing the sentence.


    Before the media reported that Ye Hao had a girlfriend, Li Qianqian did not want to believe it anyway before he was confirmed by Ye Hao.


    Now I heard that Ye Hao personally admitted that Li Qianqin no longer had a chance.


    Ye Hao opened his mouth.


    But in the end, there was no shouting.


    Years later, Ye Hao wondered whether the ending would be different if he said retention.


    ...


    The desperate Li Qianqian ran and ran to the Huangpu River.


    Looking at the vast Huangpu River, Li Qianqian continued to run without any stay, and it didn''t take long for Li Qianqian''s figure to drown in the Huangpu River.


    It didn''t take long for Tang Ping''s soul to come out of the flesh. At the same time, Tang Pian''s side appeared a huge black hole, and the traction from the black hole could not shake her soul.


    Tang Ping''s eyes became cold and bloodthirsty.


    She looked at the black hole quietly, and slowly said for a long time, "Earth! Interesting!"


    As Tang Pianping''s words fell, she took the initiative to enter the black hole.


    ...


    Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao honestly knew that Ye Hao was not in a good mood.


    "Should we accompany you to drink?" Yuan Gaoxing patted Ye Hao''s shoulder.


    "When it breaks, it breaks." Ye Hao shook his head. "Before I was too indecisive."


    I want to understand that Ye Hao''s state of mind has become open-minded a lot.


    What is the monk repairing.


    Be at ease!


    The bondage of the soul is not conducive to practice.


    Ye Hao slowly closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, they became pure and psychic.


    "The qualifications of the two of you will certainly fail. The only possibility for you is the assessment of perseverance. According to the information I got, the assessment of perseverance is very abnormal." Ye Hao looked at the two and said, "I hope the two of you still Through the assessment of perseverance, of course, if the two of you think you are inferior to others, I can tell the examiner this time that you two will also enter the Eastern Martial Arts School."


    "It''s just that you two think about it? If the two of you enter the Oriental Martial Arts School, your life path will change."


    "The two of you are likely to carry out dangerous tasks in the future, and some of the tasks are all dead." Ye Hao said that Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao honestly fell silent. After a moment, Xiao honestly asked, "Ye Hao, you are convenient Tell us what is the disaster in the media?"


    "Monsters, ghosts, these things exist." Ye Hao whispered, "That''s all you will face then."


    Both were shocked.


    But immediately Ye Hao noticed that there was excitement in their eyes.


    Yes, excited.


    Ye Haowei understood it as soon as he pondered.


    Every Chinese has a fairy dream.


    And now they have this opportunity!


    "Come on, I won''t advise you anymore." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Ye Hao, you must help us get the quota." Xiao said the whole body was shaking when he said this truthfully.


    "Ok."


    Both the innate realm and the Budo family are masters.


    Otherwise, how could Shan Lei be the person in charge of this university of Chinese medicine?


    Shan Lei''s arrival Huaxu met in person.


    Huaxu can''t do it without meeting.


    Recruiting students is a task assigned by the state.


    Whoever dares to stumble on this matter is to die.


    Shan Leilei and Li Xuxing exchanged a few words with Huaxu Han and went straight to the topic, "Principal Hua, because there are so many colleges and universities across the country, the tasks of each of our working groups are heavy. Do you think--?"


    "I have asked all the students in the school to go to the playground." Hua Xu said immediately.


    Shan Lei nodded, "Then let''s go now."


    The arrival of Shan Lei and his party immediately attracted the attention of the audience.


    "There are two rounds of selection this time. The first round is about qualifications. It is difficult to practice martial arts without qualifications." Shan Lei glanced at the audience. "It''s easy to test qualifications." Shan Lei said while speaking Just put a golden stone on the table, "You stand on the ground one by one, put your hand on the stone, as long as the stone shines, it proves that you have good qualifications."


    Ye Hao glanced at it and knew that it was a professional spirit stone for testing Linggen in the practice.


    However, it is no problem to use this spirit stone to test the qualifications of practicing martial arts.


    Say Shaohua without saying anything else.


    Shaohua has the qualifications to cultivate martial arts, but the path to cultivation is far worse.


    It can be said that your qualifications can definitely cultivate martial arts, but your qualifications can not necessarily martial arts.


    As one student after another came to power, one student after another was eliminated.


    At about the 100th student, the spirit stone finally lighted up faintly.


    "You passed." Shan Lei handed the student a form after the announcement.


    The student thanked the table with excitement.


    This student is very clear that this cousin is Yu Yue Longmen.


    After this student, many students passed, and gradually Ye Hao realized that the passing student was one percent.


    There are almost a thousand students in each session of TCM University, and forty-one students finally passed TCM University.


    This ratio does not look much.


    But if you think about college students across the country, you know how terrifying this ratio is.


    There are more than 6 million college students in the country every year, and the number of graduate students, doctoral students, etc. after four years of undergraduate education is more than 20 million.


    According to the admission rate of 1%, there are more than 200,000 candidates.If you count the level of perseverance, the number of people will be as high as 300,000 to 400,000.


    Ye Hao believes that this figure far exceeds that of the Budo family and the Budo sect.


    "Does the country have so many resources?" Ye Hao was very curious about this question.


    Without certain resources, it is simply impossible for these college students to exert certain effects in a short period of time.


    In this session, both Xiao honest, Yuan Gaoxing and Xu Mengmeng were all brushed down.


    As for Ye Hao, he didn''t go up at all.


    Ye Hao believes that if his hand is placed on it, this test spirit stone must be broken.


    "The selected students will give you half a month to say goodbye to your family. Next, you will carry out a four-year training at the Eastern Martial Arts School. During the four years, you will not be allowed to meet with your relatives unless there are special circumstances. "" As Shan Lei''s voice fell, the students selected were stunned.


    No one expected that they would not be able to meet their relatives for four years after being elected.

 458 Chapter 457 Be My Girlfriend

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 457 Be My Girlfriend


    But just give up like this?


    Silly!


    Don''t you meet without meeting?


    Not never to meet again.


    "Don''t be discouraged if you don''t choose a student. After a week, the whole devil didn''t choose a student. You can all go to the test of perseverance. As long as your perseverance touches us, then you can also enter the Eastern Martial Arts School. "Shan Lei left the venue as soon as his words fell.


    At this time, all the students looked at the forty-one classmates enviously.


    They clearly know that their identity has changed from today.


    As for the level of perseverance assessment, even if you can think of the level of this level with your fingers, there will not be much.


    Xu Mengmeng was very lost.


    She understood that Ye Hao would definitely be able to enter the Eastern Martial Arts School.


    But he didn''t even have this opportunity if he wanted to go in.


    Haven''t you had the chance to meet him in your life?


    Xu Mengmeng, who lost his soul, didn''t notice that a student in front stopped Xu Mengmeng''s way.


    "Xu Mengmeng."


    Xu Mengmeng looked blankly at the boy in front of him.


    "Mengmeng, do you want to enter the Eastern Martial Arts School?"


    "What?" Xu Mengmeng stunned.


    "I can get you one through the relationship." The boy said in a deep voice.


    "Really?"


    "Really, how could I lie to you?"


    "But why do you want to give it to me?" Xu Mengmeng knew that there would be no free lunch.


    "Simple, as long as you are my girlfriend."


    "No."


    "Mengmeng, I can tell you that one of the teachers responsible for recruiting students this time is my cousin. My cousin has already said that to me." The boy said in a deep voice, "If you don''t believe me, I will take my My cousin shouted."


    "Forget it." Xu Mengmeng entered the Eastern Martial Arts School just for Ye Hao, what''s the point of being a boyfriend?


    The boy heard Xu Mengmeng say this and thought that Xu Mengmeng quickly pulled out his cell phone and made a phone call. A moment later, a young man hurried over.


    The students around them saw the young man''s eyes lit up.


    Because this young man had been by Shan Lei before.


    "Zhou Tao, what''s the matter?"


    "Cousin, did you say you can get two places for me?" The boy looked at the young man busy.


    The young man frowned immediately, "Can this kind of thing be said on the table?"


    The students around looked at the young man''s eyes more intense.


    This said undoubtedly proves what Zhou Tao said before.


    "Mengmeng, do you believe it now?" Zhou Tao looked at Xu Mengmeng confidently, "As long as you promise to be my girlfriend, we can go to the Eastern Martial Arts School together, and then we will no longer be ordinary People."


    "You are wrong, you are destined to be ordinary people in your life." Just then a gentle voice rang, and then everyone saw Ye Hao pushing away from the crowd.


    "Ye Hao, there''s nothing to do with you here." Zhou Tao felt that he was about to enter the Eastern Martial Arts School, and even Ye Hao would look up to him.


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on the young man, "Why haven''t I heard that the tutors of Houtian Realm are qualified to introduce students?"


    The young man''s complexion changed slightly, "You don''t know it doesn''t mean you don''t."


    "Shall I call and ask Shan Lei?"


    "You--?" The young man''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    Ye Hao took out his mobile phone and dialed Shan Lei''s phone directly.


    After a loud bang, it was connected there.


    Ye Hao asked before saying anything, "Shan Lei, who is your deputy?"


    "Week."


    "This kid is qualified to introduce students?"


    "No." Shan Lei realized what he said here, "That boy offended you?"


    "It''s hard to offend, I just see him unhappy."


    "Shall I kill him?" Shan Lei said without hesitation.


    Ye Haokai is hands-free, so he can hear all the audience.


    As Shan Lei spoke, all the classmates and Zhou Tao realized that Ye Hao knew Shan Lei.


    And listening to Shan Lei''s tone is quite respectful to Ye Hao.


    Zhou Bo was startled.


    "Captain, me and me."


    "Spicy next door, Zhou Bo, if you want to die a little bit more happy, just stand where you are, otherwise I will remove your bones one by one." Shan Lei scolded his teeth.


    Zhou Boru was struck by lightning.


    He is well aware of Shan Lei''s character.


    This man has always said he can do it.


    "Fight, kill, kill, what is the system?" Ye Hao said at this time, "It is to remove his position."


    "Yes, I will do it." Shan Leibi said respectfully.


    "Come on, that''s it." Ye Hao said and hung up the phone.


    At this time, the audience looked at Ye Hao''s look and became awesome.


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Xu Mengmeng. "You just need to go to the Eastern Martial Arts School to find me, you don''t need to pass such a villain." Ye Hao said that he handed Xu Mengmeng a form and said, "Give you."


    Xu Mengmeng looked at the form in her hand stunnedly, and at this moment she still felt like a dream.


    "Can I go to Oriental Martial Arts School?"


    "You can not only go to the Oriental Martial Arts School, you can also enter the key class of the Oriental Martial Arts School." Ye Hao said and left Xu Mengmeng''s shoulder.


    Zhou Tao''s lips twitched, and he looked at Zhou Bo hoarsely, "Brother, my quota--?"


    Zhou Tao just got slapped by Zhou Bo when he said this, "Your kid hurt me and returned the quota? Your quota, your uncle."


    Zhou Tao looked at the background of Zhou Bo''s departure and the whole person was stunned.


    In fact, Zhou Bo did not deceive Zhou Tao.


    Zhou Bo is not qualified to introduce students, but Shan Lei does.


    Then when he said something good, how could Shan Lei not give himself a place or two?


    But now he has lost the trust of Shan Lei.


    The acquired teacher Jiuzhong''s position is naturally inferior to that of the congenital realm, but the teacher of the congenital realm is not qualified to dismiss his post. The problem is that the headmaster of the Eastern Martial Arts School was Shan Lei''s captain.


    Is there any problem with this level of relationship to remove your position?


    After arriving in the classroom, Xu Mengmeng began to pack up his textbooks.


    Many students in the class looked at Xu Mengmeng enviously.


    "Xu Mengmeng is too lucky, right?"


    "Yeah, who can think of Ye Hao as having a relationship with Dongfang Martial School, even the person in charge of recruiting students is his younger brother."


    "Xu Mengmeng came to the Eastern Martial Arts School and feared no one would dare to bully her?"


    "This is really flying into the branches to become a phoenix."


    The students in the class know that their lives have been two tracks since then.


    Therefore, when Xu Mengmeng moved the book, Xu Mengmeng''s classmates all helped.


    At this time, when are you not good?

 459 Chapter 458 The Crisis of the Baihua Palace

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 458 The Crisis of the Hundred Flowers Palace


    The recruitment of the Eastern Martial Arts School is running in an orderly manner.


    The selected students happily sorted out their bags and went to the martial arts school. The students who were not selected are preparing for the next stage of selection.


    Will assessment!


    Everyone knows how many students are unlikely to be recruited in this session.


    But which one-percent chance will give up?


    Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao honestly received Ye Hao''s assurance, so they didn''t take this matter seriously.


    "Ye Hao, do you say that I can see Huakui this time?" Xiao honestly looked at Ye Haodao with his eyes.


    "Hua Kui? You''d better not see it." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Why?" Xiao honestly surprised.


    "Hua Kui''s charm is not something you can resist." Ye Hao said Yuan Gaoxing once said, "What do you say?"


    "Hua Kui is not visible to us as ordinary people." Yuan Gaoxing smiled bitterly. "In retrospect, my head is still dizzy."


    "Is it as mysterious as you said?" Xiao honestly disagreed.


    "Brother, don''t try." Yuan Gaoxing solemnly warned.


    That said, Xiao Xiao''s eyes still showed a burning look.


    ...


    Baihuagong is becoming more and more popular in the demons, it can be said that every day is full of traffic.


    And just then dozens of figures appeared at the door of Baihua Palace.


    The two doormen snorted just as they stepped forward in the first two steps. Then, in the exclamation of dozens of girls at the door, they collapsed to the ground softly.


    "Immediately block the Baihua Palace, and no one can escape." An old man full of Huafa said in a deep voice.


    As the old man''s voice fell, half of his figure quickly rushed towards the Baihua Palace in all directions. At the same time, several figures rushed into the Baihua Palace''s hall for the first time.


    Anything that blocked was spitting blood and falling on the spot.


    The audience was shocked.


    When have they seen such a bloody scene?


    This is simply unscrupulous!


    what!


    A young girl cried out in horror, but soon she was in a different place.


    "Whoever dares to make another noise, this girl is your end." A middle-aged glanced coldly at the audience.


    Who dares to beep again at this time!


    "Xiao Ying, anyway, you are also a master of martial arts. How can you shoot at ordinary people?" Just then a startled and angry voice sounded, and then dozens of figures appeared in the air.


    These dozens of figures are all all women.


    The difference is that these women are very powerful.


    "Who do I need to ask for your opinion?" The middle-aged man who called Xiao Ying looked at Qing Luo lightly.


    Qing Luo!


    Young Palace Master of Baihua Palace!


    There is also the practice of martial arts limit.


    In fact, how can you dare to speak out about the existence of this level without the practice limit of martial arts?


    Do you rebuke a martial arts limit in Soul Refining Realm?


    Qing Luo''s eyes showed an irresistible ray of murderous opportunity, but as a squint fell on her, Qing Luo felt that she had been burdened with tens of thousands of kilograms.


    "Who are you?" Qingluo said with a startled look along the eyes.


    "Naturally enchanted body, I believe the young leader will definitely like it." The figure looked at Qingluo with an unscrupulous look and laughed.


    "You--" Qingluo had a feeling of suffocation when he glanced at the figure''s eyes.


    But he couldn''t do anything.


    "Hanshan, do you have to kill the Devil Sect?" At this moment, a helpless voice rang in the air, and then a woman in a gorgeous robe floated down. This figure is still so fresh and refined. Years seem to have no traces on her body.


    "Biyu, you are finally willing to show up." Han Shan wore a red robe with a faint smile on his face.


    "Can I not show up?" Jasper was helpless.


    She did not expect the other party to come to the door.


    "Jasper, for your sake and my friend''s sake, I would advise you to say that if your Baihuagong Palace surrenders to Mozong today, then everything is easy to say. Otherwise, your Baihuagong Palace will bleed into a river." Han Shan stared at Jasper slowly Said.


    "Our Baihua Palace has been born and will no longer participate in martial arts."


    "Some things can''t be quit if you want to quit, Jasper, I think you should understand this truth." Hanshan said here and glanced at the old man next to him, "This time in order to successfully take down your Baihua Palace, we devil Zongte dispatched the Longxuan rudder master."


    "What is the existence of the rudder master? I think you should understand it?" Han Shan''s sentence was threatened with nakedness.


    Jasper''s body shook.


    Why does the rudder master exist Jasper how can it not know?


    The rudder master must be at least the Jindan period of cultivation?


    "One thing I have to tell you in advance."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Across from our Baihua Palace is the Penglai Club."


    "and then?"


    "Behind the scenes of the Penglai Club is the legendary monk!"


    "Not to mention whether it is a monk, even if it is a monk?" Han Shan said indifferently. "The monk also has three, six, nine, etc. Do you think anyone is above the other?"


    Jasper''s heart could not help sinking.


    Mozong made it clear that he would not face the Penglai club.


    "I''ll give you three breathing time to consider." At this time the middle-aged old man stared at Jasper Road, "Succumb or fall?"


    As the old man''s voice fell, the audience was shrouded in a savage breath.


    One!


    The old man extended a finger.


    Jasper''s face was very ugly.


    Faced with this situation, surrender is actually the only option.


    It''s just that Jasper knows that if he surrenders, the fate of himself and the disciples of Baihua Palace will be unimaginable.


    Mozong''s group of god-killing guys wished to swallow them.


    two!


    If you do not submit to surrender, you die.


    I have to say that this is a difficult choice.


    And just as the old man was about to extend his third finger, a sound of laughter sounded in the hall.


    "Don''t you do business in Baihua Palace?"


    All the audience looked at the door in amazement.


    At the door, a young man in sportswear pushed open the door disgruntled and walked in, and behind this young man were two uneasy and terrified students.


    Qingluo said when he saw this young man, "Is it you?"


    Qing Luo never thought it would be this one.


    However, Qingluo quickly whispered, "Hurry up."


    Ye Hao looked at Qing Luo doubtfully, "Why should I leave?"


    "How did you come in?" Han Shan looked at Ye Hao Dao in wonder.


    It stands to reason that the door should have been blocked long ago.


    How could Ye Hao still come in?


    "Just come in here." Ye Hao said, and hugged Xiao honestly, "Did you see that? This girl with a veil on her face is Huakui."


    Xiao honestly glanced down slightly and bowed slightly.

 460 Chapter 459 Punishment

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 459 Punishment


    "I said Qing Luo, can you take away your charm body." Ye Hao said dissatisfiedly.


    "Is this still acceptable?" Qing Luo wondered.


    Ye Hao beckoned toward Qing Luo, and next Qing Qing''s body fell uncontrollably to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s right hand shot towards Qing Luo''s body, and the enchanting body of Qing Luo was instantly sealed. At this time, including Han Shan and other masters, watching Qing Luo was not so intent on him.


    "Really blocked." All the masters of the audience looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    Because they never heard that the charm body can still be sealed.


    "Can the body of Charm be unsealed?" Qing Luo asked quickly.


    To know that the body of charm is a means of Qingluo.


    "It can be solved at any time." Ye Hao said that he took away a ray of divine thought from his own eyebrows and focused on Qing Luo''s eyebrows.


    And Qing Luo has no chance to resist.


    You must know that the location of Meixin is the residence of the sea. If Ye Hao had a bad heart for Qingluo just now, Qingluo was likely to be hit hard by the sea.


    Qing Luo''s heart suddenly stopped before he thumped.


    At this time, Qing Luo instinctively began to read the Yin Jue taught to him by Ye Hao, but such a small ban gave her a dazzling feeling.


    Qing Luo never thought that the ban could still be used this way.


    "Who are you?" Long Xuan looked at Ye Hao Dao in surprise.


    Long Xuan''s thoughts have swept Ye Hao three times.


    But every time Ye Hao is an ordinary person.


    The ordinary cannot be ordinary, the simple cannot be simple.


    We need no roots, and no qualifications.


    But how could such an ordinary person possess the mind?How can you regard your horror as nothing?


    It was precisely because of fear of Longxuan that this question would be asked, otherwise, Longxuan slapped and passed.


    Not everyone can pretend to be in front of the master of Jiedan Realm.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is who you are?" Ye Hao looked at Longxuan Road calmly.


    "Longxuan, the rudder master in East China of Mozong."


    "So do you know where this is?"


    "This is the Hundred Flowers Palace."


    "The opposite of Baihua Palace?"


    As Ye Hao asked this sentence, Long Xuan''s expression changed uncontrollably.


    "Are you from the Penglai club?"


    "Exactly you should say that the Penglai Club is mine." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing, even Qing Qing was completely shocked.


    Many people are telling that the boss behind the Penglai club is a young man.


    It''s just that Qing Luo didn''t think that this man in front of him was actually behind the Penglai club.


    Qing Luo knows that the mysterious old man in the Penglai club is at least in the Dandan realm, because when the old man shot that day, Jasper said that he was far from that opponent.


    There is nothing other than the existence of the Dandan Realm that will allow the masters of Heaven and Human Realm to say this.


    "you---?"


    "Is there any problem?" As Ye Hao''s sentence fell down, all but the masters of Baihua Palace and Mozong fell to the ground.


    These masters'' minds swept away and saw that these guys were all asleep.


    The question is how do these guys fall asleep?


    You must know that their minds have controlled the surroundings for a long time. It can be said that any wind and grass can be felt, but now these people are strangely comatose. These methods are simply unheard of and unseen.


    "My Devil Sect and you Penglai club have always been well water does not violate the river." Long Xuan calmed down and said Shen Sheng.


    "I don''t have any interest in you Mozong jumping up and down anyway, but you should never challenge my Penglai club." Ye Hao said that his eyes fell on Hanshan''s body, "I remember Just now you said that even a monk, right?"


    Han Shan''s heart burst out, and he didn''t dare to answer the question.


    "I''ll show you the power of the monk now." Ye Hao said that his big hand grabbed Han Shan, and Han Shan''s body fell uncontrollably towards Ye Hao''s side.


    "Lord Rudder Master." Han Shan exclaimed.


    Long Xuan just stepped forward Ye Hao''s two eyes fell on Long Xuan''s body.


    Long Xuanru kneeled to the ground with a thump on his knees.


    Experts including Jasper were all surprised.


    What did they see?


    The existence of Longxuantangjie Danjie was hit by Ye Hao''s eyes.


    At this time, Han Shan was choked by Ye Hao, "How many Mozong disciples do you have in the entire East China Mozong?"


    "What do you ask about this?"


    "Will you make a pair?" Ye Hao said here and threw Han Shan aside.


    Ye Hao just wanted to record the breath of Han Shan.


    What Hanshan and others did not know was that at this time, the three hundred and sixty avatars of Ye Hao distributed in Huaxia all gathered towards East China.


    This made all the main gates who were concerned about Ye Hao''s avatar nervous.


    Ye Hao''s move is too scary.


    You should know that the three hundred and sixty avatars who respect the robbery can even get rid of the sect such as the closed moon sect.


    Immediately they saw Ye Hao''s avatar shooting towards the warriors, who practiced evil skills without exception.


    The major gates also have eyeliners.


    It soon became clear that these warriors were all a martial art sect belonging to the demons.


    "Wu Dao Zong Men provoke Ye Hao?"


    "Mozong recently jumped up and down a lot of Zongmen. I guess Ye Hao can''t pass it."


    "Dare Budo Zongmen dare to challenge Ye Hao? I''m really impatient."


    Ye Hao''s cultivation practice has already reached Yuanying''s seventh turn.


    It can be said that Shen Nian swept all corners of the world in sight.


    Three hundred and sixty doppelgangers did not spend much time searching for carpets in East China.


    Han Shan looked at Ye Hao unknown.


    He didn''t understand what the sentence in Ye Hao''s mouth made you mean to a pair?


    In fact, even Han Shan didn''t understand, and all the samurai in the audience didn''t understand.


    Click!


    A gap in space suddenly appeared in the air, and then a figure covered with blood fell down.


    The figure''s eyes were full of terror and panic.


    "Jia Song, why are you here?"


    When this figure''s eyes fell on Han Shan''s body, he shuddered and said, "Dead, all dead."


    "Everything is dead?" Han Shan''s heart sank.


    When Han Shan asked this sentence, he put pressure on Jia Song''s spirit.


    Jia Song finally calmed down a little bit. "The 108 disciples in Hualai County all died. I just vaguely saw a sword light, and then I saw all the disciples exploded."


    "So what''s the matter with you?"


    "I feel a force dragging me here." Jia Song said that when the space gap fell again the second figure.


    "Dead, all dead."


    Han Shan recognized this as Gong Chen of Huafen County.


    Then all the rudder masters of the 12-point rudder in East China appeared here. The difference is that the rudder masters of these 12-point rudders were terrified.


    However, from their own words, it can be guessed that all of the disciples'' disciples fell.

 461 Chapter 460 Wu Xian

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 460 Wu Xian


    "Is it right now?" Ye Hao looked at Hanshan Road.


    "You - you killed all the 12 disciples in East China?" Han Shan burst into a cold when he said this.


    The territory of East China is nearly one million kilometers!


    The twelve sub-rudders are all in East China.


    How could Ye Hao kill all the thousands of disciples in the twelve minutes in just a few minutes?


    This makes no sense at all!


    Not to mention Ye Hao also detained all the twelve rudder masters here.


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    "What?" Han Shan just asked here and noticed that the twelve sub-rudder masters turned to ashes without even humming.


    "Now only the 12 disciples in East China have been killed." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You¡ª!" Han Shan looked at Ye Hao as if he were looking at a devil.


    "Go back and tell you Sect Sect Master, if you dare to jump up and down again, even if he flees to the end of the world, Lao Tzu can crush him." Ye Hao glanced at Han Shan, "Go away."


    Han Shan turned away without saying a word.


    He knew very well that the masters such as Longxuan must be finished.


    If you have a question, you have to plant it in it.


    "This time it''s my deeds, and I ask seniors to give you a way to live." Long Xuan knew he had to save himself.


    Ye Hao stared at Long Xuan for a while and said, "It''s not easy for the warrior to get to the Pill Cultivation Realm. Since you speak, I will give you a chance."


    "Thank you senior." Long Xuan exulted.


    "Go to the gate of my Penglai club." Ye Hao looked at Long Xuan Road.


    Long Xuan was startled.


    Jasper and other high-level executives were all stunned.


    The existence of the Jie Dan Realm is the existence of the ancestors in the Budo world, but Ye Hao now lets Long Xuan go to watch as a janitor.


    "Do you feel insulting to you?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "Dare not." Long Xuan said so, but he didn''t think so.


    "Jie Dan''s second turn to this kind of cultivation practice may be unattainable to you. In fact, this kind of cultivation practice is nothing in the world of monasticism." Ye Hao said here that he had a big look at Jasper, and the next moment Jasper appeared in Ye Hao''s side.


    Just when Jasper exclaimed, a breath of remorse poured into her body.


    The cultivation of Jasper rose up at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and in just a few breathing times, it successfully broke through to the late stage of the heaven and man''s realm. After reaching this realm, the cultivation practice still did not stop. Towards the bottleneck of the realm of Jie Dan realm.


    once!


    twice!


    three times!


    When the air of hit the fourth time, it successfully broke through to the Dandan realm.


    "Is this Jin Dan?" Jasper looked at Jin Dan in Dan Tian shocked.


    "There is only one god pattern on your Jindan, so your realm is Jindan''s turn." Ye Hao continued to input the air of Dalu as he said.


    "How many rounds are there in Jiedan Realm?" Jasper asked.


    "The highest in the monastic circle is nine turns. I don''t know much about the martial arts circle, but I guess it will definitely not exceed six turns."


    "Why?"


    "Because martial arts circles can achieve five rounds, they all have the qualification to practice monks." Ye Hao said slowly.


    "Anything to say about this?"


    "Normally speaking, after reaching the third turn, Jindan Realm can break through into the infantile state, and if your Jindan Realm reaches the fourth turn, you can contend with the infant''s one-turn, and if the Jindan''s fifth turn is the second, you can turn into the second. Contend, the higher the realm of your Golden Pill Realm, the higher the realm you will climb into the infant realm." Ye Hao said that the realm of Jasper has broken through to the second turn of the pill.


    "Jie Dan''s second turn." Jasper felt the tumbling energy in his body, and his eyes were full of burning flames. "Why do I think I can beat Long Xuan?"


    "This guy''s blood is dry and there are not many years to live. I originally wanted to give him a chance to send him into the infant realm." Ye Hao glanced at Long Xuan.


    "How can we set foot into a baby realm without merit?" Long Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Who tells you that you can''t break through into infantry without merits?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Long Xuan did not respond, but his face showed a slight disdain.


    "Jin Dan''s three turns." With Jasper''s cultivation progressing to Jie Dan''s three turns, Long Xuan''s expression was only more dignified.


    However, as Jasper''s cultivation base impacted Yuanyuan, Longxuan''s face changed again.


    With the continuous impact Jasper exudes a more domineering power.


    This is the process from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    This process lasted not long before Jasper''s cultivation practice broke through the threshold of Yuanying Realm and set foot on Yuanying Realm.


    "Into a baby''s realm." Long Xuan''s face changed.


    At this time, he really believed that Ye Hao still had the ability to let Biyu step into the realm of infanthood even if there were no exercises.


    At this moment, Ye Hao collected the fairy blood.


    Some of this resource is used less, there is no need to waste much on Jasper.


    "There are two middle-grade spirit stones here, enough for you to stabilize your cultivation." Ye Hao said and threw it to Jasper.


    After Jasper took it, his face showed surprise.


    At the Baihuagong level, some inferior spirit stones can be obtained, but such resources as the middle grade spirit stones have never been seen.


    "Thank you senior."


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "The next thing will be yours."


    After saying this, Ye Hao took Xiao honest and Yuan Gaoxing torn apart the space and left here.


    Long Xuan''s face suddenly changed.


    At this time, Jasper slowly walked towards Longxuan.


    "Biyu, what are you going to do?" Long Xuan said sharply.


    "Longxuan, are you still shaking your majesty in front of me, don''t you find it ridiculous?" Jasper sneered, "You are relying on Xiu to succeed in my Baihua Palace, do you think I might let you go?"


    "Biyu, if you killed me, wouldn''t you be afraid of the suzerain?"


    "Sect Master?" Jasper laughed, "Do you think your Sect Master dare to step here?" While saying this sentence, Jasper''s hands fell towards Longxuan, and Longxuan suddenly felt that the whole world was facing Coming down on his own, this terrifying coercion made it impossible for Long Xuan to move.


    what!


    Long Xuan desperately runs the energy of the whole body, but the power that imprisons himself is getting stronger and stronger.


    In the end, Long Xuan''s knees were broken, and blood flowed out of the Qiqiao. He looked at Jasper''s eyes bitterly, "The Penglai club is indeed tyrannical, but the Sovereign has been inherited by Wu Xian."


    "Wuxian?" Jasper''s face changed suddenly.


    "Yes, Wu Xian." Long Xuan laughed when he saw the change of jasper. "You just wait for the revenge of the suzerain."


    Jasper Wei even slapped Longxuan to pieces with a slap.


    Have you reached the point where there is room for manoeuvre?

 462 Chapter 461 What about Wu Xian

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 461 How about Wuxian


    Jasper Wei even slapped Longxuan to pieces with a slap.


    Have you reached the point where there is room for manoeuvre?


    After beheading Longxuan, Jasper''s mood was very irritable. Under the irritability, all the masters who came with Longxuan were beheaded.


    "Qingluo, you have cleaned the scene." Jasper said that he walked outside, "I''ll go to the Penglai club."


    Bai Susu received Jasper.


    Bai Susu has long known what identity Jasper is through various channels?


    So even if he had Ye Hao''s asylum, Bai Susu did not neglect this.


    "Do you want to see your son?" Bai Susu said startled.


    "I have something very important." Jasper said seriously.


    Bai Susu immediately took out his mobile phone to dial Ye Hao''s number.


    At this time, Ye Hao was in Penglai Hotel.


    Ye Hao said that he brought Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao Honestly together, so how could Ye Hao say something?


    Penglai Hotel does not provide this service, but it does not mean that there is no relevant channel.


    A row of Ruyanhuan fat girls stood neatly in front of Ye Hao.


    These young girls are all exposed, and their eyes are full of ambiguity, making Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao Lao feel fiery.


    "Are these chosen randomly?" Yuan Gaoxing rubbed his hands.


    "Randomly." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I want this." Yuan Gaoxing pointed to a slender woman.


    "I want these two." Xiao honestly pointed to two girls of similar appearance.


    "Are you sure?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Wait, can I still have two?" Yuan Gaoxing froze.


    "You can have three," Ye Hao laughed, "as long as you think you can."


    "Then I want this¡ªthis one¡ªthis one.¡± Yuan Gaoxing ordered five in a row.


    "It''s not like you." Xiao said honestly, "I want this------this------this."


    "Come on, come on, you two are half done." Ye Hao shrugged.


    Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao honestly showed ecstasy on their faces.


    The duo quickly allocated 12 girls in a row.


    "Ye Hao, you honestly told me, if I had plum-poison or something, would you be sure to cure it?" Yuan Gaoxing asked fiercely as he was about to leave.


    "Are you going to wear safety measures?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "Isn''t this want to play unbridled?" Yuan Gaoxing smiled.


    "Miss is also a human being, don''t go too far." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "Do you think it really doesn''t hurt your body when you get pregnant? We can''t do evil things unless you are willing to marry someone."


    "Okay." Yuan Gaoxing said with a condensed smile.


    After Yuan Gaoxing and his party left, Ye Hao received a call from Bai Susu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Jasper, the owner of Baihua Palace, said there was something very important to tell you."


    "Give her the phone."


    After taking the phone, Jasper respectfully said, "Senior, when I killed Longxuan just now, Longxuan revealed an important message."


    "what news?"


    "The Sect Master of the Demon Sect has been inherited by Wu Xian."


    "Wuxian?"


    "The story of Wuxian has always been a legend, but now Longxuan has said it in public. I think that 8 out of 10 may be true." Biyu said in a panic.


    "Whether the matter of Wuxian is true or not, you don''t need to have any worries." Ye Hao said quietly, "I can tell you that even Wuxian Linchen is the same thing."


    To be honest, Ye Hao really doesn''t take Wu Xian in Jasper''s mouth seriously.


    The degree of Wuxian is equivalent to the degree of Dixian.


    Detachment?


    how is this possible?


    So many amazing monks can¡¯t be detached, can this martial arts guy be detached?


    Moreover, the samurai of the same level is not an opponent of the monk at all. Where can the Wuxian''s cultivation base be higher and higher?


    Although Ye Hao is not that opponent now, what if Ye Hao uses the five-color pagoda?


    And Su Xiaoyu is not a decoration.


    As for the Sect Master!


    It would take a long time even if he got the Wuxian heritage and wanted to be promoted to a similar level.


    And if one''s cultivation is to raise a few more realms, one can be invincible in this realm.


    Jasper froze.


    She did not expect Ye Hao to give such a reply.


    She did not know whether Ye Hao had bragging ingredients, but at this time she could only choose to believe.


    "The Baihua Palace depends on the care of the seniors." Jasper said in a deep voice.


    "As long as Baihua Palace sticks to its part, then I promise that no one will move you."


    ...


    The emergence of Oriental Martial Arts School can be said to have broken the world''s cognition to a certain extent.


    Some nobles realize that there is such a group on their heads.


    How sensitive is the sense of smell of the powerful class.


    The first time they realized that the Eastern Martial Arts School would break the existing pattern, so they desperately asked the relationship to send their heirs in.


    Ye Hao also received a lot of phone calls in the past two days.


    But Ye Hao rejected them one by one.


    "Ye Hao, I want to go to the Eastern Martial Arts School." Leng Xue looked at Ye Hao Road in a box.


    "Why do you go to the Eastern Martial Arts School?" Ye Hao took a cup of tea and said.


    "The future will be a world of warriors." Leng Xue looked at Ye Hao and said, "There is no doubt that these warriors are the leaders of the world."


    "Your sense of smell is very sharp." Ye Hao said softly, "The leader of the future world is indeed the leader."


    "Can you recommend me to go?" Leng Xue asked.


    "Isn''t there any problem if you want to go to the Eastern Martial Arts School with your Lengjia network?" Ye Hao looked at Lengxue Road in consternation.


    "Do you think Leng Jia might agree?"


    "Do you want to get rid of the cold family by studying Wu?"


    "I want to dominate my own destiny."


    "Have you considered?"


    "I have considered this matter for three days."


    "I hope you won''t regret your decision." Ye Hao took out a form and handed it to Leng Xuedao.


    Leng Xue''s face immediately showed the color of surprise.


    She glanced at the form and said, "How can I regret it? Didn''t you cover me?"


    "I''m not going to the Oriental Martial Arts School." Ye Hao rolled Leng Xue''s eyes.


    "Don''t you go?" Leng Xue''s eyes widened, "Why don''t you go?"


    Ye Hao was amused by Leng Xue''s words, "Then you can tell me, why do I have to go?"


    "Don''t you regret the mountain?"


    "Where did you guess my realm?"


    "Don''t the spokesperson say your rank is lieutenant general?"


    "Who just said I''m not a major general?"


    Leng Xue couldn''t help but widen her eyes, "Don''t tell me you are a general?"


    Ye Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "Sorry, really."


    Hearing here, Leng Xue finally looked at Ye Hao''s expression, and then she faintly understood why Ye Hao was not afraid of those families.

 463 Chapter 462 Not interested

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 462 Not Interested


    Turn the sea!


    This state is not even a family of martial arts.


    Which family dares to offend such a young martial art genius?Who else can guarantee that there is no martial power behind Ye Hao?


    "How do you¡ªhow is your cultivation behavior so high?" Leng Xue was speechless in consternation.


    "Guess." Ye Hao chuckled.


    "Your sister." Leng Xue was still tough as always.


    Ye Hao smiled disapprovingly.


    The reason why Ye Hao didn''t tell Leng Xue his true identity was that he didn''t want to narrow the distance between them because of his identity.


    Silent for a moment, Leng Xue stared at Ye Hao and asked, "Are you really not going to Oriental Martial Arts School?"


    "You want me to go so much?"


    "As far as I know, not only the powerful class, but also the martial arts family, and even the martial arts sect, have sent their people to the Eastern Martial Art School." Leng Xue looked at Ye Haodao with pity, "I have lived in the Eastern Martial Art School. The ground is not familiar, what if they bully me?"


    "Who dares to bully you?" Ye Hao pouted.


    "There''s more." Leng Xue said, and then madly discharged towards Ye Hao.


    "I said that it is appropriate for you, a people''s teacher, to do this kind of behavior for your students?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "I don''t care," Leng Xue said coquettishly.


    "You can, I will arrange a special teacher for you." Ye Hao was defeated by Leng Xue.


    Leng Xue''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Ye Hao''s sentence undoubtedly revealed an important news.


    "You are qualified to intervene in the Eastern Martial Arts School?"


    "you guess."


    Leng Xue did not say your sister this time, but said diligently, "Can you arrange a female teacher for me?"


    "Are your demands pretty high?"


    "I''m not afraid that your male teacher is unspoken by me?" Leng Xue said, and she stood up to her proud chest.


    What Leng Xue did not expect was that Ye Hao was silent when he heard this sentence.


    "what happened?"


    "I was thinking about what you said just now."


    "Ok?"


    "The first impact of the social system and values ??is the Oriental Martial Arts School. The Oriental Martial Arts School is no longer the noble class, but the disciples of the martial arts family and martial arts. I don¡¯t mind some girls throwing their arms, but I mind these guys forcing girls." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "This kind of situation is simply inevitable." Leng Xue looked at Ye Haodao, "regardless of past or future, are there so few things to force prostitutes to prostitutes?"


    "Nothing is inevitable." Ye Hao said that he stood up here. "I''m going to the Imperial Capital."


    "What do you do in the emperor?" Leng Xue stood up in surprise.


    "You will understand in the future." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Royal capital!


    This is the capital of China.


    Ye Hao stood on the startled dragon sword and looked at the emperor in the night.


    A thousand-meter-long golden dragon under the foundation of the imperial capital is constantly circling.


    Ye Hao immediately realized that this was luck.


    In other words, this is the lifeblood of China.


    And when Ye Hao looked at the golden dragon, a thunderous sound exploded in Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "Bold."


    "Bold?" Ye Hao sneered. "I think you are the bold?"


    "Huh." A suspicious voice rang deep in the lifeline, "Who are you?"


    "No matter who I am, you should not try to shake my mind without asking the innocence?" Ye Hao said here that the terrible god thought turned into an invisible sword and cut deep into the lifeline.


    With an earth-shattering collision, a young man with red lips and white teeth appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    "What a terrible idea."


    Ye Hao glanced at the young man and said, "Yuan Ying nine turns."


    "Can you see through my realm?" Teenager Lang exclaimed.


    Ye Hao smiled and did not answer.


    Although Ye Hao didn''t use all of his strength just now, it wasn''t possible for Yuanying''s eighth turn, and the young man in front of him had no breath of Yuanshen, so Ye Hao speculated that this young man was Yuanying''s nineth turn.


    "You are also Yuanying Jiuzhuan!" said the young man Lang immediately.


    "Who allows you to practice in your lifeline?" Ye Hao asked quietly.


    "Master."


    "Who is your master?"


    "Dragon."


    "I said who has such a great right, it turned out to be Long Teng''s fake public welfare." Ye Hao sneered.


    "You are not allowed to say that I am a Master." The young man Lang said angrily.


    "In your mind, is your Master so bright and glorious?" Ye Hao pointed to the golden dragon on the ground. "What is this? Hua Xia''s lifeline. What qualifications do you have to practice lifeline?"


    "I just used the brilliance of life veins to practice, I asked myself that it didn''t damage the life veins at all." Juvenile Lang said in a solemn tone.


    "So why only you can practice here?" Ye Hao asked.


    "I--." The young man choked for a moment.


    "Ye Hao, didn''t you come to the demon to humiliate my disciples?" Just then Long Teng''s figure appeared beside Juvenile Lang.


    "I haven''t been so bored yet," Ye Hao said lightly. "I came to the Devil to see the first assistant."


    "doing what?"


    "Do you still need to report to you what you do?"


    "I just think maybe I can help you with your business."


    "Oriental Martial Arts School." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "I remember you were the first vice principal of the Eastern Martial Arts School nominated by Shaohua."


    "You know this as well?"


    "Oriental Martial Arts School was originally an institution jointly created by the Ministry of Military Affairs and the Martial Arts Bureau. Not to mention the position of other single principals. The military department and the Martial Arts Bureau have fought for a long time, but in the end, Shaohua of the Martial Arts Bureau won slightly." Long Teng slowly He said, "Therefore, the first vice-principal is supposed to be the head of the military department. However, because of the nomination of Shaohua, the two forces quarreled again."


    "and then?"


    "It''s still arguing."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Hao realized that his identity was not exposed.


    Otherwise quarrel a hair?


    You know that in your own identity, even if you are the principal of the Eastern Martial Arts School, it is more than enough!


    "But Shoufu has decided to intervene and forcefully decide this matter." Long Teng continued, "That means your first vice principal will not have any suspense."


    "Do you think I came to see Shoufu just for the first vice principal?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Long Teng''s face said with joy, "Are you going to be the headmaster of Oriental Martial Arts School?"


    Ye Hao will never object if he is the principal of the Eastern Martial Arts School.


    Because this will tie Ye Hao and his Dark Star Gate to the country''s carriage.


    "I''m not interested." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t care how the Military Department and the Budo Bureau compete, but the order of the Eastern Martial Arts School cannot be disordered."


    "You don''t want order to be disordered, you just don''t want to be the principal."


    "I have no interest and no time to do these things." Ye Hao said right here, "What about Shoufu?"


    "Shoufu is now visiting Finland."


    "Since this is the case, please tell Shoufu." Ye Hao looked at Long Teng said, "You have to arrange a job for me, but I am not interested in the principal."

 464 Chapter 463: Just a Wedding Gown

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 463: Just a Wedding Dress


    After Ye Hao left, the boy in white asked curiously, "Master, who is this?"


    "Ye Hao."


    "I didn''t expect this kind of existence for the younger generation." The teenager in white said involuntarily.


    "The strength of the moment doesn''t make any sense." Long Teng changed the subject when he said this, "Can''t Yuan Ying''s ten revolution still break?"


    "Even if I take Jindan''s tenth turn as the foundation, Yuanying''s tenth turn is too late to break through." Young White Bai sighed.


    "You were born with colorful fairy lotus, can''t you break through Yuanying''s ten revolutions?" Long Teng felt incredible.


    "I have been tempered with my lifeline for ten years and I can''t make a breakthrough. I don''t think it makes any sense to continue." The young boy in white shook his head.


    "Since this is the case, you should set foot on a heavy robbery." Long Teng pondered for a long time.


    "Well." Young people in white clothes staying in a realm for too long also feel dull and boring. Moreover, the young people in white clothes are almost unable to suppress their realm.


    And as the young man in white broke through, the tide of lifeblood flooded into him.


    The white infant''s Yuan infant is raised one inch by one and gradually changed towards Yuanshen.


    This is a metamorphosis.


    It doesn''t matter if Yuanying is transformed into Yuanshen even if there is no body.


    Because Yuanshen is enough to carry everything.


    The boy in white was born from the colorful fairy lotus, and it can be said that there is no threshold to break through the heavy robbery.


    So it didn''t take long for the white infant''s Yuanying to successfully transform into Yuanshen.


    When Yuanshen opened his eyes, the boy in white felt unprecedentedly powerful.


    "Master, I''ve broken through." The young man in white looked at Long Teng with surprise and said, but soon his face changed.


    Because Long Teng''s eyes are full of guilt.


    At the next moment, the young boy in white was horrified to find that his primordial spirit was broken, and the mist of smoke poured into Longteng''s body.


    The boy in white is instinctively running away.


    And as soon as he left, a pair of powerful palms held his shoulder.


    The white man wanted to struggle but found himself imprisoned.


    "What did you do to me?" the teenager in white mourned.


    "I teach you the magic of wedding dress." Long Teng said leisurely, "wedding dress, wedding dress, you should understand the essence of it?"


    "Are you just a wedding dress?" said the boy in white bitterly.


    "Yeah, all your character and chance will belong to me." Long Teng said here and closed his eyes. "Don''t blame me, blame you for not being a human race."


    "But I have long attributed myself to the human race."


    "Non-my family, its heart must be different."


    "Are you always so arrogant?"


    Longteng has no words but continuously absorbs the spirit of the white-boy.


    The white gods spent a century of condensed Yuanshenhua on Longteng¡¯s body for the continuous strength, which made the Dragon¡¯s Jiuzhang Yuanshen golden body grow again on the original basis. At the same time, it seems that a manic and domineering power Pervaded.


    Ye Hao, who had just left the imperial capital, immediately sensed something, so Ye Hao did not hesitate to display the space-time stamp.


    Ye Hao''s face sank when he saw the scene before him, "Dragon, what are you doing?"


    Long Teng glanced at Ye Hao and did not respond.


    The young man in white was paralyzed on the ground at this time, his eyes staring at Ye Haodao, "If you don''t want to die, leave here quickly."


    boom!


    With a thunder thundering Ye Hao''s hands appeared a five-color pagoda.


    The five-color pagoda is filled with hundreds of millions of rays of light, and it spreads in all directions.


    Long Teng''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Ye Hao, do you know where this place is? Emperor Capital! If you dare to move the fairy treasure here, several old monsters in the Imperial Capital will shoot, you will not naively think The Emperor Capital is the only one stationed by me?"


    As soon as Longteng''s voice fell, Hao Ye noticed that dozens of horror thoughts were added to his body.


    There are a few Shen Nian even inferior to the dragon in front of him.


    "Do you think these can scare me?" Ye Hao sneered.


    Just then one figure after another came out of Ye Hao''s body.


    Each of these figures is filled with terrible breath.


    In just a short time, six hundred and forty figures appeared in the air.


    Long Teng looked at these figures, his pupils shrunk, "You---you have a thousand coagulation?"


    Long Teng knows that Ye Hao''s 360 avatars are patrolling all parts of China.


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao glanced coldly at the old guys who warned themselves with Shennian.


    This time the idea that warned Ye Hao was taken back most of the time.


    joke!


    This trend has already been established, can we also warn casually?


    "Ye Hao, I have been in charge of the Emperor Long Teng for nearly a thousand years. If you really did something dangerous for the human race, do you think the major sects can tolerate me?" Long Teng said for a moment, "I admit that I did take his money. God, but his identity is colorful fairy."


    This is to soften in disguise.


    It''s not good not to be soft.


    Most of the young people are young and vigorous. If they have strength, then if you stimulate them, it will have disastrous consequences.


    Ye Hao''s avatars determined that even if all the bosses of the imperial capital shot, it would be impossible to keep Ye Hao.


    If a demon like Ye Hao left, and secretly practiced for three to five years, who would be able to contend with him then?


    evildoer!


    This is the definition of Ye Hao in the Taoist circle.


    Life star is better than cow?


    Niubi!


    Dark Star Bull Fork?


    Cattle fork!


    But whether it is a life star or a dark star in front of Ye Hao is a scum!


    Yes.


    At least for now it seems that Ye Hao has abused him.


    "Longteng, I hope you remember your words." Ye Hao stared at Longteng. "Otherwise, no matter what the price is, I will kill you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Hao turned and left.


    The young boy in white shouted angrily when he saw Ye Hao leaving, "Ye Hao, I misunderstood you."


    "Am I familiar with you?" Ye Hao turned and looked at Bai Yijun with surprise.


    The teenager in white was startled.


    "I don''t know any of you damn you, am I desperate for you?" Ye Hao looked at the boy in white as if looking at a fool.


    The reason why Ye Hao released his avatar just now is to tell the old monsters and dragons to pay for themselves.


    After Ye Hao left, Taoist thoughts intersect in midair.


    "This kid is a demon."


    "Thousands of people who respect the robbery have no difficulty in sweeping the world of monasticism."


    "More importantly, this kid is still growing."


    "Suddenly felt that Kunlun demon domain is not a problem at all."


    "This kid is afraid of hair."


    "Have you ever thought that Mingxing is beating soy sauce."


    "Not only life stars, but also dark stars."


    "If this kid can''t claim the true fairy, it is very likely to dominate the monastic world for thousands of years!"

 465 Chapter 464: Persecuting the Sky Demon

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 464 Persecuting the Heavenly Demon


    Long Teng closed his eyes and watched his Yuanshen quietly.


    Nine feet!


    Nine feet two!


    Nine feet!


    When Dragon''s Yuanshen rose to this level, it stopped.


    Long Teng felt that his cultivation base had at least doubled.


    You have to know that at the point where Longteng was repairing, it would be as difficult as adding a new Chengdu, let alone Longteng¡¯s repair had increased by more than a dozen.


    Dragon''s combat power will be greatly improved.


    Longteng believes that now there is no one in the whole wonderland that can surpass itself.


    However, when your primordial spirit matches the primordial spirit of the five-color lotus, cultivation will increase to a certain extent.


    Longteng is looking forward to this powerful feeling.


    Just a moment later, a question came to mind.


    Why hasn''t he sensed the Heaven Tribulation?


    Yes!


    Heavenly Tribulation!


    Why hasn¡¯t Jindan Ten Turns sensed the Heaven Tribulation?


    This is not common sense!


    Just when Long Teng was puzzled, one figure after another came out of the imperial capital and rushed towards the Kunlun realm.


    "What happened?" Long Teng stunned.


    "Ye Hao''s thousand avatars all rushed to Kunlun." A huge figure said from a distance.


    "What?" Long Teng was shocked. "Does Ye Hao want to fight against Kunlun Demon Realm?"


    Thinking of Long Teng''s heart here is a joy.


    If Ye Hao shot, Kunlun Demon Domain said it could not be evened!


    Longteng quickly summoned to the lords of the major sect gates, and asked the sect masters of the major sect gates to take the Xianbao.


    In fact, each case has dedicated intelligence personnel staring at the movements of the major forces, and Ye Hao is the focus of the major schools.


    Therefore, when Ye Hao took a thousand avatars to Kunlun, the patriarchs of the major clansmen knew the first time.


    "A thousand avatars that respect the robbery can wipe out the backbone of the Kunlun demon domain."


    "The existence of the land fairyland can also stop one or two."


    "This is a good opportunity to pull out the Kunlun demon domain in one fell swoop."


    "Once and for all."


    After a short period of consideration, the patriarchs of the major sect gates drove towards Kunlun with the elite treasure and the elite of the sect gates.


    Kunlun!


    The handsome demon awakened from the retreat.


    Thousands of respect for the existence of the robbery is really overbearing.


    He wanted to be impossible without being awakened.


    But the demon was shocked when he saw these thousands of figures.


    Because their appearance is generally the same.


    Doppelganger!


    "Ye Hao." Tian Yao exclaimed.


    This level of doppelganger has never seen even a monster.


    In fact, it would not be possible for Ye Hao to realize the doppelganger to this point for a long time under the Tao tree.


    Ye Hao looked at Tian Yao as usual, "Tian Yao, we met again."


    "How did you escape from the hemorrhage pool?" Sky Demon said solemnly.


    "How I escaped from the blood pool is no longer important. What matters is how do you crack today''s game?" Ye Hao pointed to his thousands of avatars. "You said I can sweep the Kunlun demon domain What about?"


    "I have thirty-six celestial celestial beings in Kunlun Demon Realm. Do you think you can sweep my demon realm?" Tian Yao noticed here that another powerful breath came, and all these breaths were earth fairies The presence.


    Over time, the demon discovered that all the top human powers have arrived.


    "Ye Hao, the top forces of the human race are all here, do you want to do it?" At this time, Long Teng appeared near Ye Hao.


    "Dragon, you won''t forget the hundred-year agreement we signed?" Tian Yao''s face sank.


    "We allow your demon clan to be in a corner, but you are not allowed to develop in secret." Long Teng said coldly.


    "Huh?" Tianya stunned.


    "Tian Yao, I will give you two choices now." Ye Hao looked at Tian Yao, "The first choice is to fight now."


    "What about the second option?" Of course, Tian Yao didn''t want to fight now, otherwise he would fight when the seal was broken.


    "The second option is to give up half of the Kunlun demon domain." Ye Hao said gently.


    "Come on." The demon was angry.


    "Heaven demon, Kunlun demon domain was originally a treasure left by the human race. Is it unsatisfactory for you to occupy half of the country?"


    Hear Yan Tianyang silent.


    Long time Heavenly Demon nodded, "I can agree to your request, but what if you rebel?"


    "Anyone?" Ye Hao smiled involuntarily. "Tianya, do you really believe in a paper contract? If your demon clan is strong, do you think you might care about the agreement?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be more thorough than I saw." Tian Yao looked at Ye Hao seriously and said, "Since this is the case, then divide by this boundary?"


    As soon as the voice of the demon fell his finger, he swiped down, and a clear sword mark divided the Kunlun domain into two halves.


    "This is the core of Kunlun''s formation?" Ye Hao pointed to a palace road.


    "Not bad." The sky monster''s eyes flashed.


    "Are you still occupying the core of the front line?"


    "The core of the line can only accommodate one monk."


    "Then it''s your turn," Ye Hao said quietly. "You have occupied most of the time for half a year, I think it''s my turn now."


    "Yes." Tianya took all the things in the palace with a wave of his hand.


    When the Kunlun demon clan gradually retreated, the masters of Longteng and other major gates all came to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Yemen Lord, are our human races going to join the Lord?" Sect Master of Yueyuezong asked.


    "Cultivation here can do more with less. If you don''t want to come, you can do it," Ye Hao said lightly.


    There was a hint of anger on the face of the Sect Master of the Closed Moon Sect, but considering the identity of Ye Hao, he only sighed.


    Ye Hao''s general trend has been established.


    If Guanyuezong fights against it again, he will destroy himself!


    "I think it''s better to divide this area." Yu Heng said at this moment.


    "The Lord Yumen made sense." Ye Hao said that the two fingers are close together and divided a dozen areas in this area belonging to the human race.


    "This area is the Dark Star Gate, this area is Maoshan School, this area is for loose repair, as for the rest of you to figure out." Ye Hao pointed gently at the three areas.


    The area of ??Dark Star Gate is undoubtedly the best area, followed by the area of ??Maoshan School.


    No one can tell the reason from the major schools.


    It can be said that this time it was Ye Hao who could get half of the Kunlun area.


    As for why Ye Hao set aside an area for San Xiu, it was because Ye Hao was worried that these sects would not give way to San Xiu, but Ye Hao was not a person who didn¡¯t understand the rules, so his area for San Xiu was almost the worst. of.


    This has left San Xiu grateful.


    With the elite of the main gates staying in the Kunlun demon domain, Ye Hao came to the core of the formation.

 466 Chapter 465 Manipulating the Tutor

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 465 Manipulation Tutor


    The rich to liquefied heaven and earth aura is densely distributed in the core area.


    When Ye Hao sat cross-legged in it, he grew spontaneously even if he didn''t run Xuan Gong Xiu Wei.


    At the same time, an inexplicable Dao rhyme rang in Ye Hao''s heart like an ancient bell. Ye Hao realized for a while that he realized that even the Dao Shi could not be compared, but this sentiment was better than nothing. Limited use.


    After this period of time, Ye Hao''s state of mind has stabilized Yuanying''s state.


    So Ye Hao decided to improve his cultivation practice here.


    In fact, the reason why Ye Hao came to Kunlun also coincided with the meeting.


    If old monsters such as Longteng persecuted Ye Hao, Ye Hao would not reveal the avatar''s cards.


    So since it''s exposed, why not use it well?


    This also forced the demon to give up half of Kunlun.


    And when the elite of the entire monastic world gathered in Kunlun Demon Realm, the Eastern Martial Arts School started its school on the normal schedule.


    The size of the students reached an astonishing 300,000.


    This number shocked both the Budo family and the Budo sect.


    Because the disciples of the Budo sect and the Budo family are far less than this number.


    The students gathered together in groups of three or five.


    Leng Xue stood alone in a single figure.


    But more than a dozen boys have come to talk to Leng Xue.


    Beautiful girls are popular at all times.


    This is the same in both secular and martial arts circles.


    "This girl doesn''t know which school it is from?"


    "It''s so fucking cold."


    "I like cold."


    "Who doesn''t like it? Such a girl has a taste after conquering."


    As these boys talked, a tall, handsome young man walked towards Lengxue.


    "This lady, can you meet me?"


    Leng Xue glanced at the young man.


    I have to say that this young man''s appearance is extremely outstanding, even if it is popular, there are few comparable, and seeing his clothing knows that family history is not simple.


    But what does this have to do with Leng Xue.


    "Not interested." Leng Xue replied coldly.


    Leng Xue is very clear that if you give a good word to such a person, they will stick to you like a dog skin plaster.


    Lu Jun was startled, "I just want to make a friend with you."


    Leng Xue was too lazy to answer this time.


    It''s just that Leng Xue''s heart is yelling at Ye Hao''s unreliability.


    Ye Hao said that he would arrange a tutor for himself, but no tutor has found himself yet.


    If no tutor finds himself, then the school will be allocated immediately.


    Leng Xue didn''t want a bad old man to be his mentor.


    "The students who come to our school are divided into three categories. The first is the disciples of the martial arts family and martial arts sect. These disciples because they have a certain foundation, they will enter the elite class of the school and teach them martial arts. Is the instructor above the innate, the instructor above the innate in the school itself holds a key position, so offend any student can not offend these students. The second is the students who passed the qualification assessment, but this group of students Because of the different qualifications, the mentors are different."


    "I heard that the tutors of these students are all innate?" Leng Xue asked the doubts in her heart.


    I have to say that Lu Jun is very good at grasping people''s minds.


    He has long seen that Leng Xue belongs to the second kind, just like himself, so how could Leng Xue not be interested in this topic?He deliberately paused to wait for Leng Xue to ask questions, as long as Leng Xue asked the first sentence, he would ask the second sentence, and then the chat would become logical.


    ¡°Two hundred thousand students from 300,000 students came in through this link. According to the plan of the Eastern Martial Arts School, a tutor brings one hundred students, which means that there must be 2,000 inborn teachers.¡±


    "If the congenital realm is so good, it won''t give the rank of major general casually."


    "According to my understanding, there are only more than 400 mentors in the school''s congenital environment, of which 200 are from the military department and 200 are from the martial arts bureau."


    Leng Xue''s eyes flashed.


    If this is the case, does it mean that more than eight out of ten students'' tutors are acquired?


    "Maybe you still don''t understand the difference between Inherent Realm and Houtian Realm. I want to tell you that the ten warriors at the peak of Houtian Realm are not opponents of Innate Realm." Lu Jun said slowly, "More importantly, Your mentor is congenital, and not many students dare to offend you at school, even the elite students have to give them three points."


    "The third type is perseverance assessment and entry through relationships. The tutors equipped with them are extremely weak in the acquired world, and this kind of student is the most inferior in school."


    Seeing that Leng Xue did not respond, Lu Jun then asked, "Did you have a mentor contact?"


    "No."


    Hearing the surprise in Lu Jun''s eyes here, "If there is no mentor contact, the probability of wanting to enter the innate mentor''s door is very low."


    "Oh."


    "I have some relationships in school, and I can lead you into my mentor''s door." Lu Jun continued.


    "no need."


    "You--" Lu Jun didn''t think he was indifferent after saying so much cold snow.


    At this time, a few unusually dressed figures came towards Lengxue.


    Leng Xue''s expression chilled when she saw these people.


    "You really don''t distract yourself."


    "Leng Xue, do you think you can get rid of the fate of fate when you come to the Eastern Martial Arts School?" a young man with a tall figure asked coldly.


    If you look closely, you will find that the facial features are similar to Leng Xue.


    "Yes." Leng Xue nodded.


    "Naive." The young man stared at Leng Xuedao, "Today I am here to tell you that your mentor has helped you find a relationship."


    "Huh?" Leng Xue stunned.


    This young man pointed at a young man who was close to his promise, "This is the mentor, Zhu Qi, and he will turn around the day after tomorrow."


    Leng Xue''s complexion changed.


    Hearing Leng Feng''s words, she still didn''t understand what Leng Jia meant.


    The day after tomorrow, the fourth turn should be the lowest in Houtian Realm.


    This is simply the way to cut off your martial arts.


    "Have you done something a bit too much?" Lu Jun stepped forward and said.


    "Go away." Leng Feng glanced at Lu Jun.


    "You¡ª?" Lu Jungang just said what cold front eyes flashed a cold light, "I said go, didn''t you hear?"


    Suddenly Lu Jun''s heart closed instinctively.


    At that moment, the sweat on Lu Jun''s body exploded.


    After Lu Jun recognized the counsel, Leng Feng glanced at Zhu Qi.


    Where does Zhu Qi don''t understand Lu Jun''s meaning?


    "Leng Xue, let me go."


    "Go?" Can Leng Xue follow Zhu Qi?


    God knows what else is waiting for you?


    "Lengxue, do you want to disobey the order of the tutor?" Zhu Qi angered when she saw Lengxue silent.


    "How about disobedience?" Just then a sneered voice rang out.

 467 Chapter 466 Cultivation for Promotion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 466 Cultivation for Promotion


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Everyone including Zhu Qi looked at the newcomer.


    The person came wearing a blue robe, and three thousand blue silks were dropped randomly. The bright eyes were like stars, but his face was full of sneers.


    Leng Xue was shocked when she saw the figure.


    In any case, she did not expect that she would see this person here.


    When Zhu Qi saw the man, she shivered.


    "Zhang - tutor."


    Lu Jun said before that there is a difference in identity between tutors and tutors.


    Zhu Qi is at the bottom of the Eastern Martial Arts School, and this one is not weak in the congenital realm.


    "Zhu Qi, as a mentor of the Eastern Martial Arts School, didn''t expect you to be bought by the world?" Zhang Lan stared at Zhu Qi and said, "You are waiting for investigation now."


    Zhu Qi''s face changed wildly, "Mr. Zhang, please give me a chance."


    Zhang Lan didn''t look at Zhu Qi, but his eyes fell on Leng Feng''s body. "Bribing the tutor of Eastern Martial Arts School, you Leng''s family don''t want it."


    Leng Feng''s expression was extremely solemn.


    Leng Feng knows that only the instructor of the congenital realm is qualified to wear the blue robe.


    "Mr. Zhang, I am the cold front of the magic capital Leng''s family." Leng Feng said in a deep voice, "The oriental family of the martial art family has some origins from our cold family."


    In fact, the Leng family is not qualified to form an alliance with the martial arts oriental family.


    But because of the relationship between the Leng family and the Zheng family, this was the reason.


    "Don''t you hold me down?" Zhang Lan sneered.


    "No, I just told Teacher Zhang that it is convenient for people to be convenient." Leng Feng shook his head.


    "The Oriental family still can''t scare me." Zhang Lan stared at Leng Feng, "I will report this to the Law Enforcement Hall."


    "Mr. Zhang is sure not to give face?"


    Snapped!


    Leng Feng''s words fell on her cheeks and looked at Zhang Lan inexplicably.


    "Dare to beep again, I''ll abolish you." Zhang Lan said in a word.


    Leng Feng opened his mouth and did not dare to say anything.


    After the departure of Leng Feng and his party, Zhang Lan walked to Leng Xue, "Mr. Leng, I will be your mentor in the future."


    "You are the mentor Ye Hao arranged for me?"


    "Ok."


    "Ye Hao?"


    "I don''t know where Ye Hao went?"


    "Oh."


    "I will now take you through various procedures for admission."


    "Ok."


    Lu Jun stared staringly at Zhang Lan''s departure with cold snow, only to realize that Zhang Lan also had a backstage.


    It''s ridiculous that I wanted to come under the snow.


    Without saying anything else, I rushed into the relationship between Leng Xue and Zhang Lan.


    Privileges always exist.


    It took Zhang Lan and Leng Xue to complete various procedures in a short time.


    "If you don''t dislike it, stay with me." Zhang Lan said at the moment.


    "Is this appropriate?" Leng Xue said embarrassedly.


    Although it didn''t take long to come to the Eastern Martial Arts School, Leng Xue realized that it was very unsafe here.


    If there were no backers, God knew what would happen.


    "There is nothing inappropriate." Zhang Lan said with a smile, "Let''s go."


    Zhang Lan''s residence is a two-storey villa.


    "Wow, you live here." Leng Xue surprised.


    Leng Xue knows that most of the students are among six people.


    "Well, the instructors of Congenital Realm have this treatment." Zhang Lan nodded.


    If there is no such treatment in the congenital world, then who is too busy-come here to teach?


    "What about the mountains?"


    "The area I live in now belongs to the area of ??the yellow level, the area where the mountain regrets lives belongs to the area of ??the level of mystery, the area where I live in the sea belongs to the area of ??the level of the land, and the limit of martial arts lives in the area of ??the level of the sky." Zhang Lan said softly.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "In addition to luxury, the architectural style is more important to be closer to Lingzhen." Zhang Lan looked at Leng Xuedao.


    "Are students able to enter here?"


    "Student area also has a spiritual array, but if you want to get the courtyard there, it depends on whether you have that strength." Zhang Lan paused here. "The higher your achievements, the more resources you will get. The more, don''t say anything else. If you reach the innate realm, I don''t think Lengjia would dare to stab you again.


    "I will work hard." Leng Xue said secretly.


    ...


    A month!


    Two months!


    Ye Hao practiced in Kunlun Demon Territory for three months, and then stopped after being promoted to Yuanying''s ten turn.


    Because if you continue to improve, Ye Hao will break through the Yuanying Realm and reach the heavy disaster.


    This is not what Ye Hao wants to see.


    He also wanted to continue polishing for a while in the realm of Yuanying.


    While Ye Hao''s deity was promoted, the heart demons also improved, but the heart demons only raised two realms to achieve a heavier turn.


    Ye Hao walked out of the retreat and saw Xiao Ming waiting.


    Xiao Ming stared at Ye Haodao, "Your cultivation has improved?"


    "I improved it."


    "Isn''t it so easy to improve your cultivation at your level?" Xiao Ming said in surprise. "Is it true that the effect here is so unfavorable?"


    "I also used other means." Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "You will know if you feel it."


    Ye Hao did not dominate this place.


    It¡¯s because it¡¯s boring.


    The effect of improving the cultivation behavior here is not so obvious at all.


    Ye Hao''s ascension mainly relied on Qiqi and Immortal Blood. He wanted to promote three realms by liquefied spiritual power alone, and how could it be possible within three months?


    "Well." Xiaoming didn''t talk to Ye Hao politely.


    Ye Hao immediately arrived at the dark star gate station.


    After talking with Wu Tao, Ye Hao left Kunlun and went to Modu.


    "Is Ye Hao''s cultivation improved?"


    "I don''t feel the improvement."


    "Yeah, I glanced obscurely. There really was no improvement."


    "It''s hard to reach a height in Ye Hao and other realms."


    "If it can be promoted casually, how could Ye Hao give it to Xiaoming?"


    "I have to say that Ye Hao really has nothing to say about Xiaoming. Such a good opportunity has not been given to his wife."


    "Speaking of which, I think of Mei Quexue of Yueyue Zong."


    "Mei Xuexue is also pitiful."


    "Poor? Why don''t I feel pitiful? Don''t say if Ye Hao is the Dragon Clan, even if Ye Hao is the Dragon Clan? You know Ye Hao saved her several times, don''t say that you have to repay you, but you can''t repay the enemy?"


    "Just because the dragon clan hurt her parents, she hated the whole dragon clan? If the human clan killed her parents, would she want to cut them all."


    "Unreasonable."


    "Who said no?"


    And just during these discussions, I didn''t notice a figure looking sadly listening to them.


    Mei Xuxue regretted it.


    She has always felt that she is a traitor.


    But after hearing the group of casual repairs, Mei Xiuxue realized that he was wrong.


    Dragons are good at killing their parents.


    But should all dragons die?

 468 Chapter 467 The first vice principal

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 467 The First Vice-Chancellor


    If someone asks you what is the first school in China?


    Then no one will mention the top six universities, replaced by the Oriental Martial Arts School of Modu.


    300,000 students.


    The elite of the university students across the country will be emptied.


    Qualification?


    The qualifications of Xuewu are often linked to intelligence.


    In other words, the better your academic performance, the better your qualifications for martial arts.


    At this time, a dirty and smelly girl came to the gate of the Eastern Martial Arts School. After looking up at the four strong characters on the plaque, she walked towards the entrance with her fist.


    "Stop." A student at the door yelled.


    The little girl''s hair was very long, and Liu Hai almost covered her eyes. "I--" The student covered her nose as soon as she said the word. "Where did the beggar come away?"


    "I''m here for school." the little girl said timidly.


    "Do you think that Dongfang Martial School collects all the garbage?" The student gave this girl a contemptuous look.


    "You-I -" The little girl looked up at the student, but as the student glared, the little girl dropped her head in a panic.


    "Did I ask you to roll aside and didn''t hear it?" The student saw the little girl slap it without moving forward.


    The little girl instinctively dodges.


    But how could her weak body avoid the student''s slap?


    With a snap, the little girl was pulled a few meters away.


    She struggled to get up.


    But immediately she felt a sharp pain, and the next moment her body fell along the parabola towards the distance.


    A figure caught her as she was about to fall to the ground.


    "Are you all right?"


    The little girl looked at her figure in a daze with a daze.


    No one else is holding this little girl.


    It was Ye Hao who came from Kunlun Demon Realm.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation in the Kunlun demon realm was promoted to Yuanying''s tenth turn, and it didn''t make much sense to continue to practice.


    So Ye Hao came to the Eastern Martial Arts School.


    But what Ye Hao didn''t think of was that he saw this scene just after he came to the Eastern Martial Arts School.


    "Who gives you the right to start with ordinary people?" Ye Hao walked to the student and asked.


    "What am I going to do with you?" The student sneered, "Get out of my mind."


    "I haven''t seen such an arrogant person in a long time." Ye Hao said that he rushed towards the front, and then kicked a knee on the student''s chest. The student could not react at all, and the whole person Slammed into the door of the martial art school.


    The bronze gate was slammed and shattered.


    The student spurted a sip of blood.


    This scene shocked the rest of the students.


    No one thought that Ye Hao would dare to hurt someone at the gate of Dongfang Military School?


    Is this a face-slap?


    "Do you know what you are doing?" A boy pointed at Ye Hao.


    "What are you doing when bullying this little girl?" Ye Hao said, holding the collar of the boy alone. "What is the spirit of martial arts? Strengthening the body and protecting the country and the state, but you are watching. Bullying with your classmates, don¡¯t forget about students like Dongfang Martial Arts School.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Hao kicked the student aside.


    The remaining two students shivered involuntarily.


    There is no doubt that they will have no other results when they step forward.


    They immediately sounded the alarm.


    All the teachers and students of the Eastern Martial Arts School were shocked when the alarm sounded, and they rushed towards the gate one after another.


    The first time there was an innate mentor from Dongfang Martial School, he glanced at Ye Haodao with a bad look, "You hurt these two students?"


    "Not bad."


    "Your courage is not small."


    "When did my courage get younger?"


    "You--" The old voice that the mentor just wanted to say quickly sounded, "Mr. Jia, you can''t do it."


    The mentor looked at Ouyang Hua who was hurriedly in amazement.


    "Principal Ouyang."


    Ouyang Hua is the fourth vice principal of the Eastern Martial Arts School.


    It is also a high weight in the Eastern Martial Arts School!


    "Principal Ye." Ouyang Hua saluted Ye Hao beyond what the tutor expected.


    Ouyang Hua knew Ye Hao''s identity.


    If it weren''t for Ye Hao, Ouyang Hua, how could he have today''s status and practice.


    Principal Ye?


    The tutor was shocked when he heard this title.


    Isn''t there only five principals at the Eastern Martial Arts School?


    Thinking of this, the tutor suddenly remembered the first vice principal who had never appeared.


    "Principal Ye." Where did this mentor dare to shake his majesty in front of Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao lightly glanced at Ouyang Hua and said, "Who has jurisdiction over the school rules and regulations?"


    "The third vice principal."


    "This manager is really good." Ye Hao sneered.


    "The third vice principal is a member of the military department." Ouyang Hua pointed out the identity of the other party.


    "Don''t I dare to move people in the military department?"


    Ouyang Hua did not respond.


    It was when the Oriental Martial Arts School was established that the Budo Bureau knew that the military had secretly trained so many masters.


    It can be said that if the above is not to appease the sentiment of the Buda Bureau, is it all a question whether Shaohua can get the position of the headmaster of Oriental Martial Arts School?Furthermore, how could there be no monk behind the military department?


    Therefore, Ouyang Hua did not dare to respond to this sensitive issue.


    "What am I in charge of at school?"


    "The human resources of the entire Eastern Martial Arts School are under your control."


    "What about finances?"


    "The second vice principal is also from the military department."


    The most important thing for schools is two.


    One is manpower and the other is finance.


    Ye Hao doesn''t care about finances.


    He cares about manpower.


    "Take me to where I live." Ye Hao hugged the little girl in her arms.


    "Huh." Ouyang Hua busy.


    "By the way, these students abolished the cultivation practice, and then expelled." Ye Hao left just a few steps away.


    "Ah!" Ouyang Hua was startled.


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Hao looked at Ouyang Huadao with a bad look.


    "These students are all the best among the students, otherwise they will not be the guards of the martial arts school. I mean, give them another chance?" Ouyang Hua said sternly.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I''m replacing these students----" Ouyang Hua just said that he was interrupted by Ye Hao. "It''s not impossible for these students to stay, as long as you take off your black gauze hat."


    Ouyang Hua was taken aback.


    "This this--."


    At this time, there were hundreds of teachers and students onlookers.


    Ye Hao pointed at the little girl in her arms and said, "The little girl just wanted to take a closer look at the Eastern Martial Arts School. As a result, this word of insult did not say anything. It was a brutal means of succession. If I didn¡¯t do it, This little girl has to be hit hard without dying. I just want to ask who gives him such rights?"

 469 Chapter 468: Justice

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 468 Justice


    "What were these students doing just when this student abused?" Ye Hao pointed to the students one by one. "If they don''t have the ability, I won''t blame them. But they obviously have the ability to stop but Acted as a watcher."


    "What is the school motto of the Eastern Martial Arts School?"


    "Strengthen physical fitness, protect the country and state."


    "You are fit and healthy, but have you protected the country?"


    "Since it is impossible to protect the country and the state, then don''t spoil the country''s resources." Ye Hao''s fingers were pointing towards these students one after another, and these students issued screams of sorrow. sound.


    "Take off their clothes and expel me from the Eastern Martial Arts School."


    Ouyang Hua''s eyes flicked.


    Several teachers quickly stepped forward to strip off the clothes of these students.


    "The establishment of the Oriental Martial Arts School will definitely impact your values, but I want to tell you that the Oriental Martial Arts School does not allow bullying and bullying." Ye Hao glanced across the audience and said, "The Oriental Martial Arts School has an official QQ group. The two of you are me, and you can tell me what you experienced firsthand."


    "I''ll take care of you."


    "Regardless of anyone, any forces involved, as long as he has committed crimes, I will win."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Ye Hao would say this.


    "Principal Ye, we can be sheltered by you at school, but our family will be retaliated against." Then a girl asked with courage.


    "Simple, if one of your loved ones is hurt, I will punish their family." Ye Hao looked at the girl and said, "And I guarantee that even if your loved ones are hurt, I will be cured."


    "What if it''s dead?"


    "I will save you if I die."


    "really?"


    "I take my reputation as a guarantee." Ye Hao solemnly said.


    "This---Can I tell you now?" The girl said hesitantly.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Li Zuoren of Badu Li''s family has been forcing me to be his girlfriend. I have let my parents lose their jobs through relationships without him." The girl said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept over the entire Eastern Martial Arts School.


    Soon Ye Hao heard a boy shouting Li Zuoren''s name in a bedroom.


    The next moment Li Zuoren''s body appeared in front of the girl.


    The audience exclaimed involuntarily.


    "Is this this?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Yes." The girl looked at Li Zuoren with hatred in her eyes.


    "Li Zuoren, this girl accused you of forcing her to be your girlfriend. You let her parents lose their jobs through relationships. I don''t know if it was right?" Ye Hao stared at Li Zuoren and asked.


    Li Zuoren glanced at the audience.


    When he noticed that even Ouyang Hua looked at Ye Hao in awe, his face changed slightly.


    At this time, how could he not realize that the young man his age was a big man.


    "Nothing."


    "I will give you another chance." Ye Hao said gently, "If you lie, kill in place."


    Li Zuoren''s heart burst out, but he still gritted his teeth, "No such thing."


    "Li Zuoren." Li Zuoren''s voice fell in his sea of ??knowledge as soon as he heard it, and then the clear moment in Li Zuoren''s eyes dissipated, replaced by a kind of confusion and confusion.


    "Have you ever forced this girl?"


    "Persecuted, she was just a pariah, and she dared to refuse me several times." Li Zuoren said indifferently. "Due to the rules of the school, I didn''t dare to go too far, so I let her parents lose their jobs through the relationship of parents. This is just the first step. If she doesn¡¯t follow her parents, it¡¯s not as simple as being unemployed, and her parents will be in trouble.¡±


    Speaking of which Ye Hao snapped his fingers.


    Qingming was restored in Li Zuoren''s eyes.


    "Li Zuoren, what else do you have to say?" Ye Hao looked at Li Zuoren''s eyes with a hint of murder.


    "what happened?"


    "You just said everything you should and shouldn''t say." Ouyang Hua was also very angry. "I didn''t expect you to be so vicious, boy, what I can tell you is that today, not only are you finished, your parents are also Finished."


    "What?" Li Zuoren was shocked.


    "Die." Ye Hao''s fingers popped a flash of fire and burned him to ashes in the next moment.


    After Li Zuoren turned into ashes, Ye Hao glanced at the thousands of students who came and said, "There is no special privilege between the students of the Eastern Martial Arts School, whether it is the martial arts sect or the martial arts family, you are all in the Eastern Martial Art School. If they are equal, the martial arts family will dare to suppress me and destroy the martial arts family.


    "It''s arrogant." Ye Hao''s words fell, and an old man in a uniform appeared in the air. "The Budo family and the Budo sect have always been our important partners. Whoever gives you the right to say so is not disappointed. Words of responsibility?"


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao looked at this figure lightly.


    Ye Hao''s remarks made all the teachers and students in the audience stunned.


    Because this is the third vice-principal in charge of school discipline.


    "The third vice principal Yao Weifeng."


    Ye Hao was about to say what he suddenly realized. He took out his cell phone and glanced at it. "Do you know how many messages I have received in this half-minute? There are more than 3,200."


    "Is this the result of your rules and regulations?"


    "You--." Yao Weifeng didn''t expect Ye Hao to be so faceless.


    "As the principal of the Eastern Martial Arts School, he can''t offer justice to the students. You don''t have to be a principal like you." Ye Hao said that he would instinctively shoot here, but he was blocked by Ouyang Hua.


    "Senior Ye, everything must have a statute. If you want to dismiss Yao Weifeng, even the principal does not have this right." Ouyang Hua said.


    "Who has?"


    "Special envoy." Ouyang Hua replied, "This was set by Shoufu personally, but no one has seen this special envoy."


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed a clear look.


    "Want to dismiss me? Do you have this ability?" Yao Weifeng was furious.


    You know, even Shaohua dare not say such things?


    puff!


    And as soon as Yao Weifeng''s voice fell, a terrifying thought fell on him. Yao Weifeng was imprisoned in the air if he was spurted by a lightning.


    "Do I have this right?" A misty figure appeared above Yao Weifeng.


    The body of this figure is filled with horror that makes the world and the world change color, and it covers every inch of space in the Eastern Martial Arts School.


    "You--who are you?"


    "Who do you think I am?" asked this ethereal voice, "Yao Weifeng, as the principal of the Oriental Martial Arts School in charge of discipline, your inaction, even if I can''t stand it anymore, you can roll back from now on The military department."

 470 Chapter 469 Special Envoy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 469 Special Envoy


    Yao Weifeng''s face changed wildly.


    "You - are you a special envoy?"


    Only the special envoy for the entire Eastern Martial Arts School qualified to dismiss Yao Weifeng.


    When there were special envoys at the time, the military side disagreed. However, after a head of the military met the chief assistant, he secretly told them that he would not dare to offend him.


    "Envoy, do you think about it again?" Another old man in a uniform appeared at this time.


    "I''m happy to see the military department and the martial arts bureau compete, because only competition can grow faster, but I don''t want to see your inaction, and compete for power with each other." This figure sounded rumbling. I see your deeds in your eyes. I also see your struggles in my eyes. I didn¡¯t plan to show up now, but you did too much."


    "There are too many students from Dongfang Martial Arts School who have entered through various relationships." The figure went on to say, "Thirty thousand, Dongfang Martial Arts School will be dismissed from the same day. The dismissed students have all abolished their behavior."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that the envoy was so ruthless.


    30,000 students!


    Dismiss when you say dismiss!


    There is no doubt that this will cause a storm in the school.


    "Now any grievances can be reported to Vice President Ye, and during this period you don''t have to worry about being hit and retaliated, because my mind will cover the entire school." The voice of this figure echoed throughout the school.


    As the figure fell, a student shouted excitedly, "Long live."


    "Long live."


    "Long live."


    "Long live."


    In the past three months, these students have suffered too much unfair treatment. Whether they are the nobles or the disciples of the martial arts family and martial arts, they will choose to retreat when there is a dispute with them.


    "Spicy next door, you have the ability to beat Lao Tzu again." A stern young man in a bedroom pointed to two uneasy youths.


    "There is something to say."


    "We are wrong." The two dignitaries were terrified.


    The special envoy was really playing this time.


    If you are dismissed, you have to abandon the repair.


    It will be a question whether I can return to the original university.


    "Three months? The two of you beat Lao Tzu as a sandbag for three months. Do you want to reveal two light words?" This stern young man said to Ye Hao that he was being bullied as he pulled out his phone thing.


    The two young men rushed towards the humble guy in agreement.


    It was just a divine thought that hit these two young people.


    "Send your matter to Vice President Ye in detail, and a teacher will take the two students away later." A voice soon rang in the bedroom.


    The honest young man said quickly, "Thank you, Special Envoy."


    "Cultivate well." The voice encouraged him and left.


    The teachers of the whole Eastern Martial Arts School all acted.


    Their task was to capture the disciplinary elements of the martial arts school, but there were hundreds of teachers who reported the news, and these teachers were all taken down by Ye Hao''s Shen Nian.


    Tens of thousands of students and hundreds of teachers were detained in just one day.


    The crimes of these guys are all made public.


    It was then that the teachers and students of the whole school realized that there were so many bad things in the three months after the establishment of the Oriental Martial Arts School.


    "It''s too much."


    "It''s not too much to kill such a student 100 times."


    "The disciples of Wu Dao Zong Men simply regarded the Eastern Martial School as a place to hunt for beauty."


    "I didn''t even think that there are some teachers who help the abuse."


    "Damn it."


    These things shocked the first time.


    Although this kind of thing was expected long ago, no one expected it to be so serious?


    "I suggest strict punishment."


    "If the punishment is severe, we will offend the martial art family and the martial arts sect."


    "This matter must be carefully considered."


    "D."


    "It is enough to deal with some typical examples, there is no need to go online."


    "This incident has become so much trouble, it may be difficult to convince the public if it is handled lightly."


    "Was the whole Eastern Martial Arts School watching?"


    A huge conference room, the most powerful people in China, here each express their own opinions on this matter.


    Shoufu just watched them argue quietly without speaking.


    "Principal Shao, what do you think?" asked Fu when the audience gradually calmed down.


    Shaohua, the principal of the Eastern Martial Arts School, is undoubtedly eligible to attend.


    "The cover has been lifted, so there must be a statement anyway." Shao Huawei said as he pondered.


    "carry on."


    "This matter must give Budo Family and Budo Sect Gate a warning bell, so I suggest to properly punish the disciples of Budo Family and Zongmen." Shaohua looked at Shoufu Road.


    Shaohua''s proposal was quickly approved by many bigwigs.


    But unexpectedly, Shoufu did not rashly draw conclusions.


    "Since the Special Envoy has intervened, let the Special Envoy set the charter." Shoufu looked around the audience.


    what?


    No one thought that Shoufu would say this?


    If this is the case, it means that the previous argument is completely meaningless?


    What about it?


    "First assistant, is the power of the special envoy still above us?" a big man from the Ministry of Education asked.


    "Good." Shoufu nodded slowly. "The envoy is qualified to decide anything at the Eastern Martial Arts School."


    "Who the hell is the special envoy?" said the head of the Ministry of Education. "Even if this is a monk, shouldn''t we be so decentralized?"


    The monk is not at all a secret to the existence of this group of extreme men.


    "What if I tell you that the dragon who let the earth immortal strong dragon avoid compromise?"


    "What if I tell you that this one person dominates the entire monastic world?"


    "If I tell you that this will force the Kunlun demon domain to give in easily?"


    "If I tell you this monastic career will not even last three years?" Shoufu''s words made the group of gangsters look wild.


    "Isn''t this true?" a big man in the military department asked in shock.


    "The entire monastic circle mentioned that his name is not uncomfortable, and more importantly, this one is still in the ascending period of cultivating behavior." Shoufu looked at the big man and said, "So as long as he starts, Dongfang He wanted to do whatever he wanted in the military school?"


    "The total 300,000 teachers and students of the Eastern Martial Arts School are not as important as this one-ten thousandth.


    "Whether we can survive this catastrophe can be said to be entirely based on whether he is willing to take action." Shoufu looked at the military commander with a solemn face, "Tell the military personnel not to provoke the envoy. At the same time, he must unconditionally obey the orders of the special envoy. If anyone angers the special envoy, don¡¯t blame me.¡±

 471 Chapter 470 Punishment

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 470 Punishment


    Oriental Martial Arts School!


    More than 300,000 teachers and students from the entire school gathered at the Yanwuchang.


    Within three days, the entire school was arrested with as many as 20,000 students, and the dereliction of teachers also reached an astonishing 800, and even dozens of high-level faculty members were involved.


    Today is the public review conference.


    The glamorous Shaohua looked at the young man standing next to him with a complex look.


    Ye Hao''s work was supported by most of the school''s teachers and students, but at the same time Ye Hao also slapped his face as a principal.


    Because all these ugliness happened when he was in charge of the martial art school.


    Shaohua noticed that the eyes of the teachers and students in the audience almost looked at Ye Hao standing beside him.


    On his own, the principal is not much concerned.


    "Is this the first vice principal?"


    "So handsome."


    "I thought the first vice principal was a bad old man."


    "I wonder if the first vice principal has a girlfriend?"


    "You still want the first vice principal of the unspoken rules to fail?"


    "Is this my wish?"


    But as Ye Hao cast a blind eye, even Xiao Xiao didn''t recognize it.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen during my tenure." Shaohua''s voice suppressed in anger. "As the principal, I have an inescapable responsibility. I have asked for resignation from the principal."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Shaohua had said this.


    Especially the group that followed Shaohua felt that the sky was about to collapse.


    If Shaohua left, would they still have a good life?


    Only three people in the field looked as usual.


    One is the fourth vice principal Ouyang Hua, one is Zhang Lan, and the other is a single soldier.


    All three know to a certain extent that Ye Hao''s identity is actually higher than Shaohua''s.


    What if Shaohua left?


    As long as Ye Hao is here, their status will be as stable as Mount Tai.


    "But now I am still the principal of the Eastern Martial Arts School, so I decided to punish this group of students severely." Shaohua said that the voice changed. "Considering that there are too many students this time, I have decided to punish the chief evil again and again. As for most students, give them another chance."


    Shaohua''s words made some students'' faces dissatisfied, but more students'' faces showed relief, because they had discussed how to punish these 20,000 students, and eventually they all felt that they would follow Shaohua''s plan. go.


    After all, there is no such precedent for punishing 20,000 students at once.


    "Principal Ye, what do you think?" Shao Hua paused and looked at Ye Haodao standing beside him.


    Rather than soliciting Ye Hao''s opinion, it was Ye Hao''s position.


    It''s just that all teachers and students expected that Ye Hao gently shook his head, "I never recognized the four words of law and not blaming the public. If it is wrong, it is wrong. It has nothing to do with the number. On the contrary, it is palliative to foster adultery, and the quality of the students from such martial art schools can be imagined."


    "But ¡ª¡ª?" Shaohua was interrupted by Ye Hao just after saying this, "Nothing, you just listen."


    Shaohua was stunned.


    The senior level of the martial arts school was also stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Ye Hao actually ordered Shaohua?


    Doesn¡¯t he know that he is the principal?


    Does this have an impact on the principal?


    Just when the gang of high-level employees thought about it, Ye Hao appeared in a list.


    "I said before, no matter who you are, what background you have, as long as you dare to make trouble in the Eastern Martial Arts School, then you will be severely punished." Ye Hao said here and glanced at the list, "Wu Dao Zong Men Huaiyang Zong Jianying and Jian Yuan forced the eight girls to take turns to have a relationship with them.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, he looked at the two mentors.


    The two mentors immediately escorted the two brothers Jian Yuan to the trial stage.


    The two brothers Jianyuan were terrified.


    Originally they thought it was so simple to just abolish repair.


    But now I realize that this is not the case at all.


    This is the rhythm to kill!


    "We are disciples of Huaiyang Sect, the martial arts sect." Jian Yuan hurriedly said.


    "My father is the law enforcement elder of Huaiyang Zong." Jian Ying also said hastily.


    Ye Hao sneered, "You two didn''t naively think that killing you would be over? You Huaiyang Sect, if you don''t take out a third of the resources in the house, you think the Oriental Martial Arts School might release Have you ever been to Huaiyang Sect?"


    what?


    Both brothers Jianyuan were shocked.


    Dare to love your family does not care about their background.


    "Kill." As Ye Hao''s words fell, the two mentors raised their swords, and the two great heads rolled to the ground.


    The audience was silent.


    Ye Hao continued to read the list, "In the Great Sword Zonghua, Li Jie and Ma Hong killed six people, hit twelve people, and lightly hit twenty-four people, kill!"


    kill!


    kill!


    kill!


    In just a few hours, Ye Hao killed thousands of people.


    This scene made the teachers and students in the audience surprised and speechless.


    Because no one had thought that Ye Hao would dare to kill so much?This offends both the Budo sect and the Budo ancestry. This does not include the noble class in all parts of China.


    Ye Hao did just that.


    Just kill it.


    Killing decisively.


    After killing thousands of people, soaring blood filled half of the campus.


    Ye Hao waved a flame and cleaned the corpses and blood.


    "The overbearing Xue Yi killed the other party because of a quarrel with his classmates. At the same time, Xue Yi wounded four classmates in succession, killing people to pay their lives, there is nothing to say, kill."


    "My father is the No. 3 leader of Badu." Xue Yi said quickly.


    "Your father is being investigated by the Disciplinary Committee now. If there is a problem, you will get it directly. If you have no problem, you will be demoted because of you." Ye Hao glanced at Xue Yi. Implicates your parents."


    "What?" Xue Yi panicked.


    "Your mistakes at the Eastern Martial Arts School will directly affect your parents, so your identity at the Martial Arts School will not bring you any convenience." Ye Hao looked around the audience and said, "If your parents are huge Rich businessmen, the court will freeze your parents¡¯ assets, and unless you hand over one-third of your assets, your home will be returned to the prototype."


    This time the entire school''s dignitaries are terrified.


    Didn¡¯t the Oriental Martial Arts make it clear that they aimed at their nobles?


    But who dares to say no at this time?


    Ye Hao killed 3,000 students and hundreds of faculty members before and after, and then came to an end, and the next tens of thousands of students and hundreds of faculty members were all abolished to repair, as for the remaining 7,000 plots Those who are not serious are punished with confinement at different times.


    Confinement is actually a heavy punishment.

 472 Chapter 471: Leng Xues surprise

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 471 Leng Xue''s Surprise


    The students of the Eastern Martial Arts School are making progress every day.


    If you practice for less than a month, you may not be able to catch up with others.


    As Ye Hao pronounced the last student, the public review conference was finally over.


    Three days have passed.


    Ye Hao smiled and glanced at the audience. "It seems that your physical quality has improved to a certain extent in three months, otherwise you will not be able to stand for three days without sleeping."


    "Just now I said that rewards and penalties are clear."


    "Those students have been given the punishment they deserve, and those who are bullied have to give you an explanation."


    "The explanation to you is that I will devote my own resources to train you for three months."


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, the faces of the bullied students all showed surprise.


    Ye Hao is undoubtedly one of the strongest martial artists.


    What kind of opportunity is this kind of existence to cultivate personally?


    "Also I know that all the students are wondering what is the catastrophe in the mouth of the country?" Ye Hao pointed to the high-altitude road when he said here, "Did you see? This is the reason for the catastrophe."


    The teachers and students of the whole school could not help looking at the sky.


    At that moment, ten black spots appeared in the sky.


    As time went on, these ten black spots gradually became larger, and their faces all changed when the teachers and students of the school saw clearly.


    "Is this fucking cow a bull?"


    "This cow is several times bigger than an elephant."


    "Saber-toothed tiger? Hasn''t this animal become extinct?"


    "Who told you this is a saber-toothed tiger, saber-toothed tiger and his mother''s wings?"


    "Monster!"


    "There are monsters in our world?"


    "Isn''t that the catastrophe that the country said exists like this?"


    After a few breaths, the ten monster beasts were suspended in midair.


    And even if these ten monster beasts fell, the pervasive coercion made Shaohua''s martial arts trembling.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    "At least it must be heaven and earth?"


    "The demon beast of the heaven and human realm can still make me tremble with the limit of martial arts?"


    "Could it be that you are in Dandan?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary Dandan realm yet." The upper levels of the school all stood up involuntarily.


    Just then an illusory figure appeared above these ten monster beasts.


    "I sent the teachers and students of the school a chance." The hoarse voice diffused in the air, "Everyone unconditionally raised a layer."


    At the same time the teachers and students in the audience were at a loss, the flesh and blood of the body of the first monster became a stream and poured into each teacher and student.


    "what?"


    "At the same time control nearly 300,000 Taoism."


    "And it has to be controlled precisely."


    "What''s the point of the other party''s mind?"


    "The existence of Jiedan Realm certainly cannot do this."


    "It''s a baby."


    "It must be in this state, otherwise it would be impossible."


    These students don''t understand what this means, but it doesn''t mean that the top management of the school doesn''t have this vision.


    They finally understood why the power of the special envoy was above the principal.


    With the passage of time, the students in the field didn¡¯t reach the realm of the acquired world, and then reached the turn of the day after tomorrow, and the one who turned the day after the day went to the second turn of the day after tomorrow. Regret early mountain.


    Even Shaohua stepped into the middle of martial arts.


    This one did what he said.


    The teachers and students of the whole school really raised a new level.


    Only then there are five monsters in the mid-air.


    "These five monsters will be temporarily sealed." The figure sealed the five monsters into the air with a wave of his hand.


    Immediately, this figure swept the audience and said, "As long as I can see your efforts, I can improve and cultivate for you. The martial limit is never the real limit. I can help you to rise to the heaven and earth. The environment is even higher, into a baby environment, provided that you deserve me to do so."


    This man''s words made Shaohua and other high-level officials feel hot.


    They really stepped on the limit of martial arts or were about to step on this level, so they are very clear that there is a heaven and human realm above the limit of martial arts.


    "Okay, the next thing will be given to Principal Ye." As soon as the word fell, he left here silently.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "The students who received my QQ news later remember to come to the martial arts venue tomorrow morning, and I will give you special training."


    Then the trial conference ended.


    At this time, the teachers and students of the school remembered the strong first vice principal and mysterious envoy.


    Just as the students left in groups of three or five, a young girl in the crowd looked at the information on her mobile phone in surprise.


    "Tomorrow the performance will gather at eight o''clock in the morning."


    "Did you make a mistake?" The girl was no one else but Leng Xue.


    Leng Xue is covered by Zhang Lan, even the disciples of the Budo sect will not find faults without knowing!


    Leng Xue immediately sent a message to Ye Hao, "Principal Ye, did you make a mistake?"


    "Yes."


    Seeing the other party returning to his message so quickly, Leng Xue was shocked.


    I am just a small person, how could Ye Hao reply so quickly?


    "But I was not bullied."


    "Did you not be bullied as soon as you came to the Eastern Martial Arts School? I heard that if Zhang Lan sheltered you--" The other party did not say the next words, but Zhang Lan was completely stunned.


    How does the other party know so clearly?


    You need to know that the other party is the first deputy principal.


    "Principal Ye, do you know me?"


    "Know."


    "what!"


    "Little girl, I''m very busy now. I''ll talk if I have time."


    "Principal, you are busy." Leng Xue said quickly.


    Suddenly, Leng Xue found Zhang Lan.


    When Leng Xue told Zhang Lan about this, Zhang Lan''s eyes showed a clear look.


    Who is the special envoy Zhang Lan does not know.


    But Zhang Lan, the first deputy principal, couldn''t be more clear.


    However, Zhang Lan did not intend to tell Leng Xue about this.


    "This is your chance, grasp it well." Zhang Lan looked at Leng Xue softly.


    "I''m just curious."


    "There is no love for no reason, no hate for no reason in this world." Zhang Lan left after saying this.


    A knock on the door sounded.


    Ye Hao looked up and said, "Come in."


    Zhang Lan walked in with great care and looked around when he came in. "The principal''s office is more luxurious than our tutor''s office."


    "Aren''t you nonsense?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "How did you think of finding me?"


    "I miss you."


    "I said - can we still chat happily?"


    "I know you have a wife, and I will not delay your family." Zhang Lan said pretending to be indifferent.


    "But I''m afraid to delay you." Ye Hao walked in front of Zhang Lan.


    "Ye Hao, I just want to know if you would choose me if you weren''t personable?" Zhang Lan said to meet Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "No." Ye Hao said firmly beyond Zhang Lan''s expectation.

 473 Chapter 472 Training

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 472 Training


    "Why?" Zhang Lanjiao shuddered.


    Zhang Lan always felt that he occupied a very important position in Ye Hao''s heart.


    But now Ye Hao made such remarks without thinking, which made Zhang Lan very sad.


    When Zhang Lan asked these two words, two tears kept rolling in his eyes.


    Ye Hao reached out and stroked Zhang Lan''s cheek, "Since I set foot on the road of monasticism, I have been destined to be unable to choose a secular woman. . Let¡¯s not talk about the appearance. How long can the secular woman Shouyuan live?"


    "This is a torment for each other."


    "Since this result was expected early, I would rather not start at the beginning."


    "Then - I want to know if you have liked me?" Zhang Lan asked for a while after being silent.


    "Ok."


    "Really?" Zhang Lan''s beautiful eyes flashed.


    "Really." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Lan and said seriously, "I see everything you do for me, how can I really care nothing?"


    At this point Ye Hao paused and said, "Really, Zhang Lan, I always think I am not worthy of you."


    "Sometimes I am afraid of seeing you. I don''t want to live up to your affection, but I have to live up again."


    Ye Hao is still waiting to say what Zhang Lan stepped forward to kiss Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao is not incapable of evading.


    Just how cruel is it if you avoid it?


    Ye Hao noticed that Zhang Lan was the first kiss.


    She kissed very jerky, but strong.


    Ye Hao hesitated and hugged Zhang Lan''s slender waist, then Ye Hao''s tongue pryed Zhang Lan''s tusks------


    How long can kissing be?


    For the existence of Ye Hao and Zhang Lan, there is no problem as long as you want to kiss for three to five years.


    Zhang Lan kissed unforgettablely.


    After waiting for half an hour, Zhang Lan still had no plans to end.


    "I said Zhang Lan, or I''ll come again next time." Ye Hao Shen Nian asked.


    Zhang Lan opened his watery eyes.


    "This is what you said." Zhang Lan is like a little fox with a conspiracy.


    "I will say it casually." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    Ye Haogang said that Zhang Lan was going to kiss again, but when Zhang Lan was holding Ye Hao, he was shocked to find that Ye Haohua turned into a haze, and Ye Hao appeared not far away.


    "Is this supernatural power?"


    "Ok."


    "What supernatural powers?"


    "Kaleidoscopic."


    "Is it similar to Sun Wukong''s 72 changes?"


    "In theory, it can become anything."


    "Can I learn?"


    "You can''t learn."


    "Can you not hit me like this?" Zhang Lan smiled bitterly.


    "The martial arts I teach you is the best in the world." Ye Hao said softly, "I can push you to the limit of martial arts whenever you want."


    "No?" Zhang Lan exclaimed.


    "Speaking of that, you have been in the congenital realm long enough." Ye Hao said here and took Zhang Lan''s hand, and immediately a ray of fairy blood poured into her body.


    Zhang Lan''s repair suddenly skyrocketed.


    Without a breathing time, Zhang Lan''s cultivation practice was promoted to the late congenital stage, and then Zhang Lan was promoted to the early stage of regret mountain before he realized what was going on.


    "Don''t don''t." Zhang Lan said quickly when he realized that he had risen to the regretful mountain.


    But at this time Zhang Lan has been promoted to the middle of regret mountain.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao said and released Zhang Lan''s catkins.


    But when Ye Hao loosened, there was still a ray of immortal blood pouring into Zhang Lan''s body.


    Therefore, the result of this is that Zhang Lan''s cultivation practice has soared to the late stage of regret, even Zhang Lan feels that he can hit the sea at any time.


    "I want to stabilize the state." Zhang Lan said embarrassedly, "I want to go further in the future."


    "This energy in your body will not cause your state to be unstable, so even if I now lift you to the limit of martial arts, you don''t need to worry about the foundation." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    In fact, it is impossible to achieve the congenital realm based on Zhang Lan.


    But who let Ye Hao''s resources go against the sky?


    "Really?" Zhang Lan said uncertainly.


    "However, your mind to stabilize the state is still good." Ye Hao smiled. "Wait for you to realize the regret of the mountain before breaking through the sea."


    "That - can you help me hide the realm?" Zhang Lan said after thinking about it.


    "Unless Xiuwei far exceeds you, otherwise it will not be seen through." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Huh." Zhang Lan''s Xiu Wei suddenly raised more than a big realm. How could the senior staff of the school not doubt it?


    ...


    The next morning Ye Hao floated in mid-air to watch the 43,000 students in Yanwuchang.


    "The reason why I have special training for you today is because I hope you can help those in need after you have learned something," Ye Hao said slowly. "There are too many inequalities in this society. I am alone. No matter how much energy you have, it is impossible to ask, and in the future you may all become the pillars of society. I hope that you will still remember what I said today."


    As Ye Hao''s voice fell, these students were weak for no reason, and then the consciousness of these students was forcibly stripped one after another. The next moment these students were surprised to find themselves standing at the foot of a high mountain.


    "Exercising your soul will allow you to improve your cultivation practice faster. Your task now is to climb this mountain. When you are exhausted, your consciousness will return to the body." Ye Hao''s voice rang in the ears of these students, "I want to tell What you have is that the more you exercise, the more benefits you will get."


    "Okay, start."


    As Ye Hao''s words fell, these students'' consciousness climbed towards the mountain.


    Ye Hao has made it so clear.


    How can these students not understand?


    Ye Hao soon saw Leng Xue in the crowd.


    Leng Xue was gritting her teeth and crawling upward.


    Ye Hao''s eyes immediately fell on Xiao honest and Yuan Gaoxing.


    The consciousness of these two was bloated, and it was obviously laborious when climbing this mountain.


    Although these two came in through the back door, who made these two mentors Shan Lei?


    Shan Lei knows Ye Hao''s relationship with these two people, so he takes care of these two people. The result of the care is that these two people do not want to make progress.


    "It seems necessary to change these two mentors." Ye Hao thought for a while.


    In fact, these two are not the materials to learn martial arts at all.


    Therefore, it is necessary to cultivate their hard-working spirit.


    Ye Hao thought about it and decided to leave it to Shan Lei.


    Shan Lei must know which teacher is more severe.


    Thinking of Ye Hao''s thoughts, he contacted Shan Lei.

 474 Chapter 473: The Fengdu Accident

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 473 The Fengdu Accident


    No one can do to refine spiritual consciousness.


    But the spiritual consciousness of tens of thousands of warriors can not be achieved by anyone.


    Whether Ye Hao''s cultivation is not attained by Yuan Ying''s ten turn is not known.


    The majestic mountains that appeared in the eyes of these samurai were actually created by Ye Hao with consciousness.


    Ye Hao has made it so clear.


    So even Xiao honest and Yuan Gaoxing clenched their teeth and insisted on climbing.


    The exhaustion of consciousness is much more painful than the exhaustion of the body, so not many tens of thousands of warriors in the audience stick to the limit.


    With a glance at Ye Hao''s current mental arithmetic speed, all of these students can be remembered.


    Ye Hao remembered clearly which student reached the limit and which student was abandoned halfway.


    About half an hour later, the consciousness of these students returned to the body under the control of Ye Hao, and a flurry of blood-red energy poured into the body of these students one by one.


    Ye Hao deliberately controlled these energies, otherwise he would help these students improve their cultivation.


    What Ye Hao has to do is to build a strong foundation for them.


    Yes, shape, foundation.


    Shaping the foundation sounds like a fantasy, but for Ye Hao, it''s nothing to shape a certain foundation.


    "Why do I feel a little different from before."


    "I think so."


    "I feel like I am stronger than before, but why hasn''t my cultivation improved?"


    "Yes, that''s how it feels."


    "I also feel that I am stronger than before." These students said their feelings one by one after waking up.


    And just then Ye Hao''s figure appeared in the air.


    "I think you should feel that you have become stronger than before." Ye Hao glanced at the audience. "Your strength is more reflected in your inner, you can also be understood as a foundation ."


    "The more students you pay today, the stronger your foundation is, and the foundation is directly related to your future achievements. Therefore, as your consciousness climbs the mountain, you can slack off. The result of slackness is that you will never catch up with your classmates. "


    "I only have the opportunity to train you specifically for these three months, and I will not easily train students in the future."


    "You will understand martial arts here in the next time, you can ask me if you don''t understand anything."


    As Ye Hao''s words fell to the audience, more than 40,000 students were shocked to find that the entire Yanwuchang was covered with a colorful protective cover.


    "Principal Ye, what is this?" a student asked.


    "This is a spiritual array that I specially arranged for you. When you feel here, the effect doubles." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    All the students were excited.


    No one thought of such a good thing.


    Three months!


    Ye Hao said before that he would give these students special training for three months.


    Even these students did not expect that Ye Hao did not let these students leave the Yanwuchang in the past three months.


    All these 40,000 students in the past three months have been in the Yanwuchang.


    None of the students contradicted Ye Hao''s arrangement.


    Because every day they feel that they are becoming stronger.


    And with Ye Hao''s withdrawal from the Lingzhen three months of training officially ended, at this time the entire school''s seniors including Shaohua came here in unison.


    "Xiuwei generally adds two small realms."


    "My God, how can there be four more realms?"


    "How did Principal Ye do it?"


    "Have you noticed that the blood of these students is extremely strong?"


    "How do I think this group of students is more powerful than we cultivated?"


    "Yes."


    Only the top of the school did not find Ye Hao.


    Shaohua and other high-level executives showed shocking expressions on their faces after inquiries.


    "Consciousness refines, shapes the foundation, the spiritual array comprehends, is this really?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not Vice President Ye''s handwriting. I think it''s very likely that the envoy shot."


    "These methods are simply not what the martial arts can do."


    "Yes."


    "The future of these students is unlimited."


    ...


    Ye Hao left the Eastern Martial Arts School.


    This group of students Ye Hao has shaped the foundation for them.


    It can be said that as long as the country provides sufficient resources, the future achievements of these students will not be bad.


    The outside world is still calm as always.


    The news of the Eastern Martial Arts School is strictly confidential, so there is no way for the outside world to know.


    Should we live or live?


    Wuyazi still behaves as the gatekeeper of the villa.


    But now Wuyazi''s cultivation is already Yuanying''s third turn.


    Neither Ye Hao nor Tang Pianping has ever mistreated Toya Zi.


    Wuyazi is undoubtedly a person who understands gratitude.


    Do things in a proper manner, and be a clear man.


    "Young Master." Wuyazi saw Ye Hao coming and hurriedly said.


    Ye Hao looked at Wu Yazi and said, "How about you?"


    "Miss has participated in the China-Japan-Korea Economic Forum." Wuyazi replied.


    Ye Hao yelled and asked, "Did something happen these days?"


    "Does the son refer to secular or monastic circles?"


    "Talk about it."


    "There is nothing wrong with the world, but Fengdu has something wrong."


    "Fengdu?" Ye Hao said, "What''s the matter?"


    "There are a large number of evil ghosts in Fengdu, and many monks in the monastic world have rushed there, but there are still many evil ghosts in this way."


    "the reason?"


    "There was a problem in the area where Huang Yinjun was stationed. I heard that there was an evil presence there."


    "Can''t you suppress Huang Yinjun''s cultivation?"


    "I don''t know about this."


    Ye Hao thought about it and forgot about it.


    People in the prefecture should not intervene too much.


    Besides, Ye Hao is not invincible yet?It''s not too late to wait for your cultivation to improve a few more realms, and then go to the prefecture to see it.


    Ye Hao''s growth rate is too fast.


    He doesn''t think anyone will exceed himself.


    Then Ye Hao dialed Tang Pingping''s mobile number.


    After a while, it was connected there.


    "Pina, where is it?"


    "The Mountain City."


    "This year''s economic forum is in Shancheng?"


    "Oh, yes."


    "I will look for you."


    "it is good."


    Ye Hao did not know why the country chose the location of the Economic Forum in Shancheng.


    You should know that Fengdu is not far from the mountain city.


    ...


    The forums of the three largest economies in Asia are not eligible for participation.


    There are only more than three hundred businessmen eligible for the entire Huaxia, and these three hundred businessmen are worth more than one billion yuan.


    When Ye Hao came to the venue, he saw tens of thousands of reporters, who carried cameras and microphones everywhere to interview business pride.


    Just then a luxurious Rolls-Royce drove to the venue, and then a bright-eyed girl walked towards the hall of the venue under the guard of security personnel.


    "Moon Moon."


    "Miss Mingyue, the Splendid Sanatorium has swept tens of billions within six months of its establishment. Is the Splendid Sanatorium really as magical as the propaganda?"


    "Miss Mingyue, do you have any thoughts about setting up a branch in Jinxiu?"

 475 Chapter 474 The richest husband

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 474 The Richest Husband


    Mingyue!


    The Splendid Nursing Home in Mingyue has swept more than 10 billion yuan in just a hundred years. Many people believe that it is only a matter of time before the Fairview Sanatorium makes hundreds of billions.


    Nothing else.


    Extend Shouyuan.


    This gimmick can make the country''s wealthy rush.


    In fact, the orders for Fairview Retreat have been scheduled to ten years later.


    The Splendid Nursing Home is so famous that Mingyue''s worth has also increased.


    Mingyue is a talented student at the School of Finance and Economics. Confident sunshine is the basic skill of Mingyue, so he can calmly deal with any occasion.


    After answering a few questions from the reporter, Mingyue walked into the meeting room accompanied by security personnel.


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared in the meeting room in a flash.


    The conference hall was full of high-ranking officials and businessmen in suits and dresses.


    Ye Hao looked at it and soon noticed that Tang Ping, the star holding the moon.


    Ye Hao did not disturb Tang Ping, but took some desserts at random and sat down in the corner.


    "Ye Hao?" Just as Ye Hao held the dessert, a surprised voice rang around Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked up and saw that Zhou Wanqing couldn''t help laughing, "How come you are here?"


    "My Zhou family is still eligible to participate in meetings at this level." Zhou Wanqing naturally sat next to Ye Hao with a slight smile.


    "How are these days?" Ye Hao asked.


    "It took me three months to recover. I didn''t think there would be a heaven and an earth above heaven and earth." Zhou Wanqing said that when he saw that the red wine in the Ye Hao glass was gone, he got up and poured the wine for Ye Hao himself.


    Ye Hao did not refuse.


    Ye Hao did not hesitate to kill the local government for Zhou Wanqing.


    Zhou Wanqing''s doing these things is justified.


    Zhou Wanqing did not expect that his actions fell in the eyes of a handsome young man.


    The young man walked towards Zhou Wanqing with little thought.


    "Two, can I sit here?" the young man smiled.


    "No." Ye Hao looked at the young man with a disgruntled expression. "Did you see the two of us chatting?"


    Han Jing in the eyes of Wen Jing flashed, "Your Excellency is very real."


    "It''s a matter of face to face if you are born?" Ye Hao said impatiently.


    "I don''t know the guests invited by Huaxia. Your face makes me doubt your identity." Wen Jing stared at Ye Hao coldly.


    Wen Jing, as the son-in-law of the secondary capital of the imperial capital, who doesn''t give three points a thin noodle?


    But Ye Hao refused to give him a face, how can he hold back?


    Wen Jing''s identity means that many people are paying attention to Wen Jing, so when Wen Jing and Ye Hao clash, many people come around.


    "This one is familiar."


    "I also feel familiar."


    "I remember, this is Ye Hao."


    "Almighty student!"


    "I remember Ye Hao was not on the invitation list."


    "How did Ye Hao come in?"


    "Yeah, how did you come in without the invitation list?" After listening to the discussion of the elite around, Wen Jing suddenly realized that this one in front of him was Ye Hao.


    But what about Ye Hao?


    Does Wen Jing just fail in his heart?


    "Ye Hao, please show your invitation." Wen Jing stared at Ye Hao and said.


    "Wen Jing, Ye Hao came with me." Zhou Wanqing stood up and said quietly.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Zhou Wanqing would stand up to protect Ye Hao.


    Does Zhou Wanqing don''t understand that at this time it is Wenjing''s face to stand up?


    Wen Jing''s face suddenly became somber, "Miss Zhou, you should understand the truth from the mouth."


    This is the undisguised threat.


    "My Zhou family walked step by step to this position not relying on their knees." Zhou Wanqing''s eyes looked at Wen Jing and said one by one.


    Strong response!


    The guests'' faces all around changed.


    The Zhou family cannot be described as not strong, the problem is that the literati is stronger.


    Not to mention that Wen Jing''s grandfather is still the second assistant, and the right is only under the first assistant.


    It can be said that few of those present dared to offend the writers.


    Therefore, Zhou Wanqing and Wen Jing''s competition made many people feel incredible.


    Among the crowd, a young man in a white suit quietly watched Zhou Wanqing''s eyes full of scrutiny.


    Zheng Wuyuan!


    One of the three heroes of the magic city.


    Lin''s Lin Rouer, Zhou''s Zhou Wanqing, Zheng''s Zheng Wuyuan.


    Zheng Wuyuan has been doing business in Africa all these years, that is, he officially returned to China a few months ago.


    Zheng Wuyuan did not think that Zhou Wanqing would justify Ye Hao, because Zhou Wanqing represented not only individuals.


    Zhou Wanqing knew the consequences of competing with Wen Jing, but Zhou Wanqing still did so.


    why?


    This is the answer Zheng Wuyuan wants to know.


    Zhou Wanqing''s eyes were calm and full of determination while looking at Wen Jing.


    There was no slight concession in her eyes.


    The trip to the prefecture made Zhou Wanqing realize that Ye Hao''s identity would definitely not be as simple as a samurai.


    Only the legendary monk can do it.


    But monks have strengths and weaknesses.


    Ye Hao''s ability to contend with the Yin Jun of the Earth Mansion is enough to show that Ye Hao''s cultivation base is so unimaginable.


    So how could Zhou Wanqing make concessions on issues involving Ye Hao?


    That''s it.


    Wen Jing watched Zhou Wanqing''s eyes gradually swallowed by anger.


    Wen Jing likes Zhou Wanqing pretty well.


    But this does not mean that Zhou Wanqing can stand on his head and shit.


    "Everything must be ruled." Wen Jing said coldly, "You can''t enter without an invitation."


    "You--" Zhou Wanqing didn''t expect Wen Jing to tear his face.


    "Isn''t it time for Wen Gongzi to take the lead here?" Just then a good voice rang, and then Wen Jing saw Tang Ping coming over.


    "Tang Pian Ping--" The whole audience including Wen Jing did not expect that Tang Pian Ping would stand up.


    "Pina." Ye Hao waved towards Tang Pina.


    Immediately Tang Pianping walked to Ye Hao''s side in a shocked look at the audience, and then took Ye Hao''s arm without hesitation. "Her husband, when did you come?"


    "I just arrived." Ye Haozhong glanced at Tang Ping, "Hasn''t the forum started yet?"


    "Guests are not here yet." Tang Pian said softly.


    The audience was stunned this time.


    The market value of Dongfang Internet Group founded by Tang Pingpeng has reached hundreds of billions of dollars.


    And Tang Pian Ping is on the throne of the richest man.


    In fact, China is not without a company larger than the Oriental Internet Group. The problem is that almost all of the group''s controllers are not wholly controlled. For example, Alibaba Group''s Jack Ma only controls 7.6%.


    Tang Pianping took the throne of the richest man in just two years.


    At this time, Tang Pian was only 24 years old.


    Many people are guessing who can hold the beauty back?


    With her voice, Tang Pianping revealed that Tang Pianping had long been famous.


    "Ye Hao is your husband?" Wen Jing stunned.

 476 Chapter 475 Shut Up

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 475 Shut Up


    "Is there a problem?" Tang Pian looked at Wen Jing indifferently.


    To put it bluntly, Tang Pina really doesn''t need to look at Wen Jing''s face, because even Wen Jing''s grandfather has to give Tang Pina a thin face.


    It''s been a while to say that Tang Pian is wealthy but the enemy is a bit off.


    But who can move if he wants to?


    The economy that touched Tang Ping''s magic capital will be turbulent.


    And Modu has always been the economic center of China.


    Furthermore, the above cannot but consider the impact.


    Oriental Internet Group has become the giant engine of China Internet, and Tang Ping has been continually deploying and investing in the past two years. It can be said that the tentacles of Oriental Internet have reached all aspects.


    So unless Tang Pian Ping did something sinful or sinister, wouldn''t it be possible for the top management to move around casually?


    The impact is too great!


    "Are you married?" Wen Jing took a deep breath.


    "It''s already engaged." Ye Hao smiled when Tang Pian Ping didn''t answer, "Marry three years later."


    Tang Ping''s heart could not help but slowed down half a beat.


    Everyone has selfishness.


    Tang Ping is no exception.


    She said in her mouth that she didn''t mind Ye Hao having an affair with other girls.


    Just how could it really not care?


    Woman!


    Oralism is synonymous with them.


    Tang Pingping shouted the word "husband" in public to declare his sovereignty.


    What Yingying Yan Yan will stand aside in the future.


    Tang Pianpian''s careful eye Ye Hao doesn''t care, in fact, Tang Pianpian is already very generous.


    Furthermore, Tang Pian ignored the girl''s restraint, and called herself "husband" in the face of so many people. Ye Hao had to explain to Tang Pian anyway.


    The reason why Ye Hao set the time after three years is because that time Ye Hao has grown to the point of not being afraid of anyone.


    Even at that time, I couldn''t set foot in the real fairyland, but at least I could be promoted to the high order.


    And that''s enough.


    "Even if Ye Hao is your fianc¨¦, you can''t ignore the rules here." Many people looked at Wen Jing''s eyes when Wen Jing said this.


    It is the best way to get things done at this point.


    But no one thought that Wen Jing was still holding Ye Hao.


    Such a literary scene is bound to offend Tang Ping.


    In fact, Wen Jing didn''t think about calming down, but when he saw Tang Pian looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, Wen Jing''s heart burst into anger.


    Wen Jing is very clear that Tang Pian can''t look down on such powerful children, but this does not mean that Wen Jing has no expectation for Tang Pian.


    Now I see that the goddess I don''t deserve is in the arms of others. It is this psychological drive that makes Wen Jing continue to die with Ye Hao.


    "Since such a meeting, I will quit this forum." Tang Pian said with a slight contemplation.


    Tang Pianpin''s image has always been gentle.


    However, in the face of Wen Jing''s provocation of Ye Hao, he was resolute.


    Tang Pian said go away.


    Wen Jing was dumbfounded.


    This time Tang Ping is the star businessman who is the main player of China.


    "My Zhou family also withdrew from this forum." Zhou Wanqing said immediately.


    The Zhou family also holds a pivotal position in China.


    The successive withdrawal of the two from the forum made Wen Jing''s complexion pale and white.


    "I want to know why the forum invites idiots like you to come?" And at that moment a sarcastic voice sounded.


    Wen Jing''s face changed a bit.


    This is a merciless humiliation!


    But he was stunned after Wen Jing saw the one who spoke clearly.


    Mingyue!


    Head of the Splendid Sanatorium.


    The whole devil knows the mystery of splendid recuperation. In fact, the top management of Huaxia also knows this.


    "Ming Yue, pay attention to your words."


    "Let me pay attention to words?" Mingyue sneered, "What are you thinking of?"


    "You--" Wen Jinggang said that a cold light flashed in Ming Yue''s eyes here, "If you dare to beep again, even if your grandfather comes forward, believe it or not, can''t guarantee you?"


    Strong!


    Mingyue''s words made people from both political and business circles feel incredible.


    Mingyue this is too strong, right?


    It''s just how these people know that today''s bright moon is not the new business newcomer.


    Mingyue has been training for the past six months.


    Mingyue''s qualifications are not good, but her perception is excellent.


    Coupled with Ye Hao building the foundation for Mingyue, although Mingyue did not embark on the path of cultivation, Mingyue''s vision has long been not limited to secular.


    Wen Jing swallowed hard and dared not to answer a word.


    Wen Jing''s grandfather had told Wen Jing before that there were several who could never be offended, and one of them was the bright moon in the Jinxiu Sanatorium.


    Mingyue glanced at Wen Jing and turned away.


    When Mingyue was about to walk out of the meeting place, a force wrapped the moon, and the next month Mingyue found herself in the air.


    "Ye Hao, Pina." Ming Yue said softly.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Are you interested in seeing the evil spirits?"


    "Is there any?" Mingyue said with joy.


    No one is not interested in this kind of thing?


    "I heard that Fengdu has many demon and ghosts recently." Ye Hao looked at Mingyue Road, "and Fengdu is not far from the mountain city."


    "Then let''s go and see." Mingyue said quickly.


    In fact, not only Mingyue wanted to see it, even Tang Pianping also wanted to see it.


    Tang Pianpian''s current cultivation practice has already changed to Yuanying, but Tang Pianpian has not seen a ghost yet?Therefore, she heard that Fengfeng had monsters and she rubbed her hands.


    Fengdu!


    When Ye Hao and his group arrived in Fengdu, they felt a burst of ghost spirit.


    "Huh?" Tang Ping said, "Why is such a strong ghost?"


    "I am afraid that the entrance to the Mansion is something wrong." Ye Hao said that he tore the space and took Tang Ping and Ming Yue out of a formation.


    Ye Hao''s arrival immediately caught the attention of the monks in the formation.


    "Ye Hao."


    "It''s Lord Yemen."


    "Master Yemen is here." A monk inside exclaimed and a middle-aged man wearing a gossip robe quickly came out hastily.


    "Master Yemen." The middle-aged said respectfully.


    "Is there something wrong with the entrance of Fengdu stationed in Maoshan?" Ye Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "Ok."


    "Is it convenient for me to see?"


    "Master Yemen came with me." The middle-aged man said immediately.


    There is a problem with the seal.


    The masters of the Maoshan School all shot.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s arrival is undoubtedly a gift from the snow.


    How can this middle-aged refuse Ye Hao''s request?


    Ye Hao and his party came to the front of a huge seal with this middle age. The difference is that the seal has appeared a series of cracks. Ghost.


    But as soon as these ghosts came out, they were killed by the masters of the Maoshan faction.


    "Master Yemen." Yu Heng surprised to see Ye Hao coming.


    "Why is there a problem with the seal well?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.

 477 Chapter 476 Nine Yin Palace

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 476 Nine Yin Palace


    "A demon appeared in the area where Huang Yinjun was stationed. This demon controlled many Yin soldiers through secret methods. The two sides constantly fought in the area of ??Huang Yinjun. Under the turmoil, the Yin Soul hit the entrance." Yu Heng said in a deep voice.


    "Can''t Huang Yinjun''s strength deal with the demon?" Ye Hao asked for a moment.


    There are ten Yin kings in the prefecture.


    They are Sun Yin Jun, Moon Yin Jun, Yu Yin Soul, Zhou Yin Soul, Hong Yin Soul, Wild Yin Soul, Tian Yin Soul, Di Yin Jun, Xuan Yin Soul, Huang Yin Jun.


    Even if Huang Yinjun ranks tenth, his strength should not be underestimated.


    How could He De, the demon of the mansion, contend with Huang Yinhun?


    "The demon came and went without a trace, and his strength has now reached the level of heavy robbery, so it is impossible for Huang Yinjun to want a large army to encircle and suppress it." Yu Heng said worriedly.


    "I''ll go to the prefecture." Ye Haowei said as he pondered.


    "Are you going alone?" Yu Heng said uncertainly.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then be careful." Yu Heng said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao nodded and tore the space, and the next three Ye Hao appeared in the mansion.


    Mingyue and Tang Pianpian immediately saw the black-pressed ghost rushing towards the seal.


    "If you hit the channel of the human world again, don''t blame me for the killing." Ye Haosheng, if thunder thundered in the air, the entire audience looked at Ye Hao for a moment.


    "What a powerful blood."


    "Swallow him, and my cultivation will go further."


    "Tear him."


    Ye Hao''s scolding did not play any role, but caused most of the coveted ghosts.


    "Stubbornness does not work." Ye Hao pinched his hands to recite the mantra.


    And just as these ghosts rushed halfway, Ye Hao''s body burst into a terrible wave.


    And this turbulent scene happened when the turbulence was going around.


    The ghosts shattered instantly like bubbles.


    No trace.


    "Voidless." Tang Pian''s face was full of shock.


    Tang Pian Ping had long known that each of the six ancient seals was extremely terrifying, but when she really saw her, she was still in a panic.


    This is to completely turn the opponent into nothingness.


    And just a few breaths passed, and the hundreds of thousands of ghosts were completely reduced to ashes.


    This frightened hundreds of thousands of ghosts in the distance.


    Ye Hao beheaded that batch of ghosts casually, so there is no reason to kill them.


    "If you don''t want to die, rush forward." Ye Hao glanced coldly at these ghosts.


    After a short hesitation, the ghosts turned and ran.


    Hundreds of shadow soldiers in armor appeared shortly after this group of ghosts fled.


    "Thank you senior for your shot." Yin Bing headed respectfully.


    "Are you Huang Huangjun''s subordinates?"


    "Ok."


    "Did the demon of the house have caught yet?"


    "Because the demon''s strength has reached a heavy disaster, so unless the top master is dispatched, there is no point at all." The soldier replied, "Huang Yinjun has mobilized all the elite under his command, and has gradually reduced the encirclement to Wufeng. ."


    "Is it convenient for me to see it?" Ye Hao looked at the soldier, "I want to do my best."


    "Senior, come with me." The warrior thought for a moment.


    You must know that the strong men under Huang Yinjun rushed to Wufeng.


    This soldier doesn''t think Ye Hao can toss out any flowers.


    Besides, Ye Hao is not necessary, right?


    The chaos in the prefecture directly affected the sun.


    Wufeng!


    To be precise, it is a continuous mountain range.


    And in this mountain range a slender figure gazed gloomyly at the soldiers gradually coming from afar.


    This young girl has a long and narrow eye, and the look in her eyes is cold and bone-throwing.


    Sanqian Huafa sagged randomly, covered with bloodthirsty breath.


    Over time, her puppet was being beheaded gradually, and her face did not change in the face of the slowly approaching Yin.


    It seemed that she didn''t even care about the life and death of these puppets.


    "The devil, today is your death." At this moment, a middle-aged man in imperial robe came slowly accompanied by several guards. The middle-aged man was filled with the monstrous weather that made the world and earth terrified. .


    "I''d love to know if you ever thought why I would be surrounded by you easily?" The woman glanced at the middle-aged woman, her eyes narrowed.


    Huang Yinjun''s face changed, and he looked around in amazement.


    "So it''s mysterious." Huang Yinjun said coldly after a few months.


    "As a Yin monarch of the Earth Mansion, but with poor eyesight?" The woman said that her hands were holding an ancient seal, and as the seal was formed, the whole Wushan shook, and then a ravening raven The sound resounded through the four extremes.


    This raven infiltrated directly into the souls of the people, and was about to lay siege to the puppet warrior like a dumpling under the pot.


    Huang Yinjun does not know what happened?


    But he knew that the top priority was to take this woman down.


    boom!


    Huang Yinjun''s big hand darted toward the woman.


    Like the curtain of the sky, Ruohanhai waves.


    There was no slight fluctuation in the expression on the woman''s face, but she quietly watched the palm fall towards herself.


    There is a bad hunch in Huang Yinjun''s heart.


    Sure enough, when his big hand reached halfway, the whole Wushan burst into pieces, and then a figure bathed in black light appeared in the air.


    Eyes are like electricity, like mountains.


    brush!


    The moment that this figure appeared then rushed towards Huang Yinjun.


    puff!


    With just one blow, Huang Yinjun stumbled back with blood sputtered.


    what?


    The audience was in an uproar.


    You have to know that Huang Yinjun is famous among all the earth immortals.


    How could it not even withstand this blow?


    "Yin Crow." Huang Yinjun looked at Huang Yinjun with a startled voice before he stopped.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember me." This huge figure fluttered its wings, and it looked at Huang Yinjun''s eyes full of coldness.


    The crow is simply not a creature in this world.


    At that time, I didn''t know through which channel it broke into the mansion.


    The top ten yin monarchs of the prefecture and many strong men only joined forces to be able to kill the crows, and the result of that battle was that the top ten yin juniors of the prefecture fell to five. Otherwise, if Huang Yinjun is not qualified to take the position?


    "Don''t you fall?"


    "At that time, I escaped a trace of Yuanshen." Yin Yin said gently, "I was going to be nurtured for another thousand years before I was born. I didn''t expect you to send me so much blood."


    "Yin Crow, I gave you these bloody foods." At that moment the woman said.


    Yin Yin stared at the woman for a while, "You don''t seem to be in this world either."


    "I am Li Qianqian, a true disciple of Jiuyin Palace."


    "Jiuyin Palace?" Hearing the pupil in the name Yin Yin''s eyes shrunk, "Why are you here?"

 478 Chapter 477: A Crime Should Die

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 477 Sins Should Die


    "Jiuyin Palace?" Hearing the pupil in the name Yin Yin''s eyes shrunk, "Why are you here?"


    "Because this is my ninth life." Li Qianqin said lightly.


    "You have condensed the ninth?" The Yin Crow was shocked.


    The Yin Crow knew exactly what Li Qianqian condensed what the ninth represents.


    This represents the accomplishment of merit.


    Once Li Xianqin''s IX is unified, he can become a big figure in the storm.


    And that realm didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Yin Crow, if you follow me, I will give you a chance." Li Qianqin said proudly.


    The crow groaned for a while, and the black light flashed all over, turning into an old man. He knelt on one knee on the ground and said respectfully, "The crow meets his master."


    The Yin Crow is just a real fairyland.


    Being able to follow the true disciple of Jiuyin Palace is an opportunity that Yinyue dare not think about.


    "Li Qianqian." Ye Hao''s figure appeared in Wushan just then.


    At this moment, Ye Hao was shocked, and even Tang Pian was shocked.


    In fact, they are all concerned with Tang Pina, the ambiguous object of Ye Hao.


    But she clearly knew that Li Qianqian had no qualifications for monasticism.


    But what is happening now?


    Why did Li Qianqian grow to this point in a short time?


    Wen Yan''s eyes fell on Ye Hao''s body.


    Looking at Li Qianqian''s eyes showed a playful look, "I said why you refused me again and again? It turns out that you are also a monk."


    "Why did you look like this?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "This is the good match you chose?" Li Qianqiansu pointed at Tang Pian, "Not very good."


    "Li Qianqian."


    "Why? Distressed?" Li Qianqin laughed, "Ye Hao Ye Hao, if you said I ruined her?"


    "Dare you?" Ye Hao stepped forward coldly.


    "What do I dare?" Li Qianqian''s narrow and long eyes suddenly burst into a cold light, and then Li Qianqian''s body turned into a haze and disappeared. At the same time, Ye Hao''s palm pushed forward. And at the moment of pushing away, an amazing wave spread towards the surroundings.


    "Why is your cultivation base so high?" Li Qianqian''s figure appeared in front of Ye Hao, and her palm was still in contact with Ye Hao''s palm.


    "I still want to ask you this question." Ye Hao''s eyes also showed a trace of surprise.


    Ye Hao didn''t feel any breath of heavy disaster on Li Qianqian''s body.


    In other words, Li Qianqin is likely to stay in Yuanying Realm.


    The Yuanying Realm can contend with itself unless there is no other tenth turn.


    Yuanying ten turn!


    Li Qianqian also reached this state.


    The same Li Qianqian Jindan also reached ten rounds.


    If Jin Dan does not reach this level, he is also not qualified to compete with himself.


    "Who the hell are you?" Li Qianqin stared at Ye Haodao.


    "Who doesn''t matter to me?" Ye Hao said that Yuanying suddenly opened his eyes here, and the energy that was suddenly rolling like a stormy sea wave, Li Qianqian realized that this situation retreated with lightning, but retreated to After a hundred meters, the blood was still rolling.


    "What matters is Li Qianqian what do you want to do?"


    "I''m not your opponent at the same level." Li Qianqin''s face was incredible.


    After Li Qianqian''s awakening, the Jiuyin Palace''s exercises and magical powers appeared in her memory, and with the practice experience of VIII, Li Qianqin had no bottleneck at all.


    Golden dan ten turn!


    Yuanying ten turn!


    With such a foundation, there should not be many opponents even in the fairy land.


    "Li Qianqian." Ye Hao said with a deep voice.


    "I''m going to devour the ghosts in Difu, so that my supernatural powers can be achieved quickly." Li Qianqin stared at Ye Haodao.


    "The order of the prefecture cannot be broken."


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether or not to break." Li Qianqin glanced at the Yin Crow when he was here.


    The moment when the Yin Crow was about to move, a terrible wave spread from Ye Hao''s hands.


    The Yin Crow stared at Ye Hao''s five-colored pagoda with eyes full of dignity, "Xian Bao."


    Xianbao can launch an attack on True Wonderland.


    There is no fear in the peak of the crow.


    The problem is that he has just awakened. If he really comes here, the crow may fall.


    Ye Hao''s mind moved.


    The five-color pagoda swooped up to the sky, and then the five-color pagoda was divided into three. The three five-color pagodas rotated in mid-air, gradually converging into a three-talent formation.


    "Ye Hao, you dare to move me?" Li Qianqin pointed to Ye Hao and said angrily.


    Ye Hao ignored Li Qianqian.


    When Ye Hao came here, he realized that the Yin Crow is a strong in the real fairyland.


    If Li Qianqin had the help of a crow, God knows what the state will be like?


    So in any case, beheaded.


    As Ye Hao''s mind moved, the three five-color pagodas spewed out a glow of light to trap the crow in it.


    The crow constantly urges the fairy power in the body, but no matter how the crow urges it, its body still rises in the air.


    It''s just that the more intense the crow struggles with time.


    But Ye Hao''s look did not change much.


    Because the five-color pagoda was urged by a thought left behind by Qingxu, Ye Haosi did not worry that he would not be able to succumb to a truly immortal.


    Sure enough, no matter how the Yin Crow struggled or was taken into it by the five-color pagoda.


    As Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Li Qianqian, Li Qianqian''s pupils shrank, "Ye Hao, what are you going to do?"


    "As long as you assure me that you will no longer harass the prefecture, I will let you go." Ye Haowei said as he pondered.


    "No." Huang Yinjun said in a deep voice, "This is a true disciple of the Nine Yin Palace in Xianyu. If you let her go, you will suffer endlessly."


    "What?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Huang Yinjun said what Li Qianqian said before.


    "Nine IX is one." Ye Hao muttered.


    "Ye Hao, I don''t care what your origins are, but if you do bad things for me, I promise to put you down." Li Qianqin''s eyes shone with cold cold light.


    "You have to have this skill too." Ye Hao said that the five-colored pagoda scattered three fairy lights and wrapped Li Qianqian in it.


    "Ye Hao, have you disregarded our relationship?" Li Qianqian asked hurriedly as he walked toward the five-colored pagoda.


    "I just used the five-color pagoda to grind away your magic." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Hao, you are looking for death." Seeing that he was about to enter the five-color pagoda, a hatred flashed in Li Qianqian''s eyes, and an illusory figure appeared on top of Li Qianqian''s head.


    This is a young girl who has fallen all over the country.


    The difference is that this girl is very cold.


    Coldly let this world fall into a state of condensation.


    "Bad I practice, and sin deserves death." The illusory girl glanced at Ye Hao, and then slapped his hands towards the five-color pagoda. The terrifying power tore the world, and the five-color pagoda seemed to realize the horror of this blow. , So the three five-color pagodas sprayed together a fairy light, and these three fairy lights superimposed together into a spell.

 479 Chapter 478 Frightened

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 478 Frightened


    As the figure''s prime hand touched the spell, the world collapsed.


    Endless and devastating energies raged all around.


    Ye Hao guarded Mingyue and Tang Ping retreated to the distance with a wave of his hand.


    The five-color pagoda sobbed into a streamer and appeared next to Ye Hao. Ye Hao glanced at it and showed a very dignified look.


    Because the five-color pagoda became dim and dull.


    "What a terrible blow." The figure looked solemnly at the five-color pagoda in Ye Hao''s hand.


    She thought she could be invincible in this world with high-level combat power.


    Who would have thought that the confrontation with Xianbao in Ye Hao''s hands would be hit hard.


    This is just a spiritual thought left by Li Qianqian''s eighth world.


    And this idea is to prevent Li Qianqian from encountering a strong enemy.


    "But that''s about it." The figure just said that there was a palpitation in her heart for no reason, and then she saw a rope made of some unknown material appeared in Ye Hao''s hand, and the rope There was a breath that made her all palpitated.


    "Go." This figure grabbed Li Qianqian and tore the space and left the mansion.


    Ye Hao sighed away and put away the bundle of fairy rope.


    The difference in strength between the two parties is too great.


    The bundle of fairy ropes has not been urged, and Li Qianqian''s eighth world ran away.


    "It''s a pity." Huang Yinjun also saw the situation and sighed softly.


    "Her past life should dissipate soon. I noticed that she improved her cultivation practice by devouring the soul, so it is necessary for your local government to join forces to control it. Dangerous." Ye Hao looked at Huang Yinjun and said in a deep voice.


    "The top ten Yin Juns are fighting each other. How can it be so simple to want to work together?" Huang Yinjun shook his head bitterly. "I think this matter will eventually fall on you."


    Huang Yinjun noticed that Ye Hao''s back is also not simple, and the inheritance is probably not inferior to the Jiuyin Palace in the fairyland.


    Otherwise, Ye Hao of the same order will not defeat Li Qianqin.


    "I will always pay attention to this matter." Ye Hao nodded.


    "If there is anything that will be useful to me in the future, my brother said yes." Huang Yinjun looked at Ye Hao and said seriously.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    Huang Yinjun is not ignorant.


    This young man who has abused the seven life stars at a young age is not necessary. Even the more powerful Dark Star is far from his opponent.


    It can be said that Ye Hao has great possibility to set foot in a real fairy.


    What a fairy!


    Huang Yinjun, the real power, has already seen it.


    Strong finger pointing.


    Therefore, it is necessary to deal with such a demon in advance.


    "Good to say." Since Huang Yinjun threw the olive branch, Ye Hao had no reason not to accept it.


    After a brief chat between the two sides, Ye Hao tore the space and left the mansion.


    The Ming Dynasty and his party realized the strength of Ye Hao.


    Di Yin Yin Jun!


    This is equivalent to the existence of the Ten Temples.


    Ye Hao and Yan Luo are called brothers and brothers, is this comparable to the world?


    "Are you going to retreat?" Ye Hao asked after his second daughter came to the Jinxiu Sanatorium.


    "Well." Ye Hao has realized the deficiency of Xiu Wei.


    "Will you be in a hurry?"


    "I won''t destroy my foundation." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian.


    "Well." Tang Pian Ping heard Ye Hao say this, so he didn''t say much.


    "For the rest of this time, neither of you should walk out of the Jinxiu Sanatorium." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao doesn''t know if Li Qianqian will start against these two?


    But it is right to be prepared.


    "Well." Both women knew the seriousness of the matter.


    And when Ye Hao closed, the ten avatars of the Kunlun demon domain cut through the sky and appeared around the Jinxiu Sanatorium.


    ...


    When Ye Hao sat down cross-legged, a voice rang in the practice room.


    "Did the five-color pagoda refine that shadow crow?"


    "One-third of refining has been refined," Ye Hao replied. "But now the five-color pagoda has been traumatized, so it is impossible to want two-thirds of the fairy liquid."


    "One third is enough."


    "However, your cultivation can only be promoted to the 7th turn."


    "Why?"


    "Because our repair progress is too fast, my deity is only ready to be promoted to a robbery."


    "Alright."


    As the voice of the demon dropped the five-color pagoda, it vacated and appeared on the top of Ye Hao''s head, and then a drop of liquid with five colors was dripped from under the base of the five-color pagoda.


    When this drop of liquid entered Ye Hao''s body, Ye Hao''s body was suddenly filled with a terrifying energy, even with Ye Hao''s current physical strength.


    Fairy liquid!


    This is the energy liquid that the fairy has been refined into.


    So the energy it contains can be imagined.


    It was then that Ye Hao''s demons recovered immediately. He absorbed the energy of this fairy liquid crazy, but Ye Hao still had an unbearable feeling.


    Ye Hao quickly guided this energy towards the bottleneck of his own realm.


    once!


    twice!


    three times!


    When it was the fourth time, Ye Hao''s realm bottleneck was washed away by the overbearing fairy liquid, and then Ye Hao''s Yuan Ying officially transformed into Yuan Shen.


    With Ye Hao''s cultivation for stability at the first level of the heavy disaster, Ye Hao''s Yuanshen has grown to a foot.


    Ye Hao¡¯s body still felt a tingling feeling when he was preparing to realize the mystery of the heavy robbery. Ye Hao had no choice but to continue to absorb this energy until Ye Hao¡¯s cultivation reached the first level of the heavy robbery. peak.


    The tingling sensation was much better now.


    Ye Hao stopped.


    If it is re-absorbed, it is possible that your own understanding of the heavy disaster situation will be affected.


    In turn, it affects its foundation.


    And as time goes on, this painful feeling decreases, because Ye Hao''s demons are still absorbing this energy?


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Do you want to break through the heavy robbery?" Ye Hao snorted.


    Ye Hao does understand the profound meaning of the heavy disaster, but it does not mean that Ye Hao relaxes the monitoring of the demon.


    If the strengths of the two sides are too different, then the demons may be anti-guest.


    "Am I looking at Xianye, there are still some?" said the demon shyly.


    "Seal is." Ye Hao''s words sealed the remaining tenth of the fairy liquid into Dantian.


    "You do it." The demon is very clear that his own life is in the hands of the deity, so the deity never said that the devil would refute and burst.


    Soon Ye Hao stood up.


    When walking out of the closed room, Ye Hao saw Tang Pianpian in the side room.


    Tang Pian''s eyelashes flicked and opened his eyes.


    "You don''t have to guard me here." Ye Hao saw at a glance that Tang Ping Ping didn''t enter into deep-level cultivation at all, otherwise he wouldn''t say wake up and wake up.

 480 Chapter 479 Interesting People

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 479 Interesting People


    "You don''t have to guard me here." Ye Hao saw at a glance that Tang Ping Ping didn''t enter into deep-level cultivation at all, otherwise he wouldn''t say wake up and wake up.


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do." Tang Pian smiled shallowly.


    "My cultivation has come to a stage, and the next step is to realize the heavy robbery." Ye Hao said softly, "You and Mingyue can do your thing."


    The reason why Ye Hao said this is because these two have their own avatars, even if Li Qianqian suddenly attacked him, he had enough time to rush away.


    "Well, okay." Tang Pingying said.


    ...


    Kunlun!


    Back to the core area of ??cultivation, Tianya''s mood is very unhappy.


    This is obviously its own territory, but now it has to take turns.


    And just when Tian Yao was about to practice, her pupil''s face changed slightly, and then a graceful figure appeared in front of Tian Yao.


    "Your courage is not small." Tian Yao said sharply.


    "My courage has always been small." This figure glanced at the Sky Demon, "I didn''t expect a Sky Demon to appear in this world, and you don''t think about shooting now, I think I am not your opponent now, but I want You can''t stop me if you go."


    "Humph." As soon as the demon''s voice fell, he slid towards the space around the figure, and the figure disappeared without a trace at the moment when the space was broken.


    "Huh?" Tian Yao glanced around in amazement, but no matter how he pursued it, he found no clues.


    "I don''t believe you can disappear completely." Tianya said that his eyes radiated a deep light, and just then the whole heaven and earth changed in his eyes. At the same time, the Tianya saw a flash of light. The dead figure.


    "Where to go?" Tianyao chased toward the figure with a loud bang.


    On top of the sky!


    The two figures stood side by side.


    "Don''t you want to take revenge anymore?" the figure said, watching the sky demon playfully.


    The demon stared at this figure with cold eyes.


    It is true that Celestial Demon is much stronger than this one. The problem is that this hidden technique is too strong, and he has failed to capture the other party by using many means.


    "Explanatory." Tian Yao coldly said.


    "Do you want Ye Hao to ride on your head all the time?" Hearing Ye Hao mentioned, a killer flashed in the eyes of the demon, "Do you have hatred against Ye Hao?"


    "Not bad."


    "You belong to the same race."


    "Ye Hao almost ruined my spiritual practice. If I don''t put him down, my state of mind will not be fulfilled."


    "Nine Yin Palace?"


    "The Great Gate of Immortal Realm."


    "Are you from Xianyu?"


    "Not bad."


    "What proof do you take?"


    "I don''t need to prove it." This figure is none other than Li Qianqian.


    The demon was silent.


    "I want to tell you that Ye Hao''s Jindan Realm and Yuan Ying Realm have reached ten rounds, even if I am not his opponent at the same level." Li Qianqin stared at the Heavenly Demon Road.


    "What?" Tianya''s face changed drastically.


    Tian Yao has always felt that Ye Hao could be suppressed in the future.


    Because the Heavenly Demon''s Golden Pill Realm reached ten turns.


    This is the courage of the demon.


    However, after Li Qianqian broke the foundation of Ye Hao, the demon was like pouring a pot of cold water.


    "Your Jindan Realm and Yuanying Realm have also reached ten revolutions?" Tianyao immediately thought of another question.


    "Not bad." Li Qianqin nodded.


    "If that is the case, why are you not his opponent?"


    "Is there any strength or weakness in the same order?" Li Qianqin glanced at the Sky Demon displeasedly. "Moreover, even if I can''t compare with him, there is not much difference between them."


    "How do you cooperate?"


    "You break through the real fairyland."


    "My current practice is to only make seven major changes, and I can''t break through in a short time."


    "I help you reach nine turns in the shortest time."


    "What do you want?"


    "Kill Ye Hao."


    "Why didn''t you do it yourself with your qualifications?"


    "My training speed is probably not as good as Ye Hao."


    "Okay, if you help me to break through to the real fairyland, I promise to make Ye Hao frustrated."


    "This is a psychic jade. When you wear it, your cultivation speed will increase ten times." Li Qianqian said and threw a jade at the waist to the demon.


    The demon took Yu Pei startled and said, "What are you saying? Cultivation speed will increase tenfold?"


    "Yes, ten times." Li Qianqin nodded. "You can try it if you don''t believe it."


    "Thank you." The demon arched his hand towards Li Qianqian.


    After the demon returned to Kunlun, he called the Tongtian ape. The demon handed this jade to the Tongtian ape, and the demon observed in secret.


    The demon is not a fool.


    Who knows whether Li Qianqian has done anything with this kind of baby?


    Therefore, there is no absolute certainty that Heavenly Demon will not use that psychic jade to practice.


    ...


    Oriental Martial Arts School!


    It has been a month since Ye Hao came to the Eastern Martial Arts School again.


    Ye Hao, a high-ranking oriental martial arts school, can be ranked third.


    Not to mention the luxurious configuration, the billowing aura is more than ten times the tutor''s residence.


    This is because there is a small formation under the house.


    "Why are you still here?" Ye Hao saw a dirty girl cleaning the courtyard when she appeared at the door.


    This dirty girl was the twelve-year-old dirty girl Ye Hao rescued at the gate.


    "I¡ªI have nowhere to go." The girl looked at Ye Hao pitifully when she said this.


    "Don''t I already help you contact the local welfare home?"


    "I don''t want to go to the welfare home, I want to practice here."


    "Cultivation?" Ye Hao stunned and said immediately, "You are not qualified to practice martial arts."


    Whether there is any qualification can be seen at a glance from Ye Hao''s current cultivation.


    "I don''t want to be bullied by others anymore." The girl looked up at Ye Hao, her dark eyes full of expectation.


    "Well, since you want to learn, I will arrange it for you." Ye Hao thought for a while.


    Arranging a student to come in as Ye Hao is too simple.


    "You will live with me in the future." Ye Hao said and took the girl''s hand to the bathroom. "You go to the bathroom and wash it well. I go out and buy you a few sets of clothes."


    "Ok."


    With Ye Hao''s eyesight, I can look at the girl''s physical characteristics at a glance, so it''s not wrong to choose what kind of clothes to wear for Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao is not the lack of money, so she directly bought her ten sets, all of which are international famous brands.


    "I''ll put the clothes for you at the door, you choose one yourself." Ye Hao said right here, "I''ll arrange the tutor for you."


    After Ye Hao left, the girl who was cleaning her body flashed a mysterious red awn.


    "I didn''t expect to meet such an interesting person, giggling."

 481 Chapter 480 The Great Tribulation Is Coming

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 480 The Great Tribulation Is Coming


    The overall environment of the Eastern Martial Arts School after Ye Hao''s rectification has greatly changed.


    The students of the martial arts class and the noble class no longer dared to bully ordinary students.


    Because even ancestors as strong as the Devil Sect have ceded a lot of resources.


    The family library of the Budo family was taken arbitrarily by a third.


    The family has factions.


    This student¡¯s faction was directly hit by major factions.


    So how could the faction that was suppressed be able to easily let go of the student who had been abandoned?


    Most of these students were executed after they returned to Zongmen and the family.


    As for the noble class.


    It can be said that most of them have problems.


    Just look at the above and do you want to check it?


    As a result, most of them stumbled into prison, and a small number were demoted and punished.


    Although these students returned to the world, they were not executed, but it is impossible to think of the wind and snow like before.


    The Eastern Military School of the news was informed throughout.


    This bloody scene made the remaining disciples of the martial arts family and students of the noble class even more afraid.


    Who dares to stab?


    Furthermore, after this incident happened, Shaohua personally set up a department. The supervisor of this department had to deal with the contradictions of students, and put an end to such things.


    "It stands to reason that Shaohua should not have this right in his hands." Zhang Lan looked at Ye Haodao.


    Although Zhang Lan has always followed Shaohua, Zhang Lan is still close to Ye Hao.


    "It doesn''t matter as long as Shaohua can manage the Eastern Martial Arts School." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Don''t you care?" Zhang Lan stunned.


    "If I really care, I won''t be the first vice-principal." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Landao, "Shuohua as the principal always has to shape his authority?"


    "But I heard that Shaohua intends to infest personnel rights?"


    "Shaohua has the right to mobilize personnel."


    Zhang Lan stared at Ye Hao for a while, "It seems that you really don''t care?"


    "I haven''t thought about arguing with Shaohua? I just didn''t look at the past before I shot." Ye Hao said that he changed the subject and said, "That''s right-this time -."


    Click!


    At this moment, a thunder suddenly sounded in the southeast direction, and then a huge mouth appeared in the sky, and one star after another fell towards the direction of the earth.


    "What is this?" Zhang Lan stunned.


    "The Great Tribulation is coming." Ye Hao sighed softly.


    The moments when these stars appeared were detected by the military of various countries.


    Pearl Harbor!


    This is an important US military base in Asia-Pacific.


    General Arthur here looked solemnly at the 108 meteorites monitored on the radar.


    "General, what now?" an adjutant asked.


    "What the hell are these?" Arthur said in a deep voice. "Don''t tell me this is a meteorite. If it is a meteor, our surveillance satellites have already detected it."


    "According to data analysis, these 108 behemoths have traces of life." The adjutant said hardly.


    Arthur''s face changed wildly.


    Alien invasion?


    "General, they will fall into the water in three minutes according to their trajectory." The adjutant saw Arthur without saying a word.


    "Wait."


    "Wait?"


    "This matter requires authorization from the Ministry of Defense."


    Arthur''s guess is correct.


    Because these 108 meteorites are going everywhere in the world.


    Whether it is Washington or New York, there will be meteorite.


    This kind of thing touches the whole body.


    Who dares to mess up?


    The military minds of various countries have established a dedicated line after receiving the news that these meteorites are likely to be aliens.


    Fight or match?


    "I suggest summing."


    "I also think it should be a summation. If aliens can find us, it means that aliens have more advanced technology than us."


    "Naive, the aliens invade without even saying hello. Do you really think people came for peace?"


    "But who can guarantee that people are not for peace?"


    "Alien?" Just as the two sides were arguing, the boss of the Chinese military sneered.


    After such a long period of development, Huaxia has become one of the world''s leading military powers.


    Therefore, the opinions of the Chinese military are highly valued by all countries.


    "What insider do you know in China?" the representative of the US military asked.


    "I can tell you responsibly that it is not an alien at all, but a murderous monster." Huaxia''s military representative Shen Chen said, "Peace talk? These monsters were originally meant to destroy us. "


    "Monster?"


    "what?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    In the face of some doubts, the Chinese military representatives glanced at them, "Don''t talk nonsense if you little countries don''t understand, which of the werewolves in Western Europe and the knights of the Holy See are legends?"


    The representatives of those small countries were all stunned.


    Because they found that the military representatives of Western Europe had defaulted.


    "These monsters are adhering to the will of heaven and earth to destroy us, saying that they can still reduce their losses while they are unsettled. When they are stabilized, there will be no way for us to live. To say so, do you believe it or not, it is your business . In short, we are going to shoot."


    Huaxia''s military representatives said that they cut off the special line here.


    At this time, one missile after another appeared above Huaxia. These missiles roared across the sky and roared towards the meteorites.


    How fast is the missile!


    In just ten seconds, it was close to the meteorite above China.


    However, a scene that shocked the military of various countries happened immediately. The meteorite was divided into individuals in an instant. At this time, the satellite cloud image clearly transmitted the image, and it was a monster with teeth and claws.


    "Monster."


    "Really a monster?"


    "hit!"


    "How could the monster beast talk to us?"


    The military forces of various countries immediately ordered troops everywhere to launch missiles at these meteorites.


    I have to say that the missile still has great power.


    Even if these monsters are scattered, many monsters fall into the explosion.


    But most monsters survived.


    Kunlun!


    The Terran monks who were practicing in Kunlun were all alarmed.


    While these human race monks were still stunned, Ye Hao''s doppelganger cut through the sky and beheaded towards the fallen monster.


    "Shoot."


    "Never let these monsters come to China."


    "All dispatched."


    At the same time that the masters of Huaxia went to kill the monsters, the group demons of Kunlun Demon Realm were about to move.


    "Sir, do we want to wash the human race now?"


    "Sir, this is a rare opportunity."


    "Sir, don''t you?"


    Facing the group monster''s instigation, the demon slowly shook his head and said, "Our blood washing human race has no meaning, and our real opponent is a monk."


    "The current situation is not clear, so let''s wait and see how it changes."


    In fact, Ye Hao was really afraid of the Heavenly Demon.


    Before the achievement of the true fairy, the demon didn''t dare to mess up.


    Otherwise it angered this man, God knows what will happen?

 482 Chapter 481 Who Climbs High

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 481 Who Climbs High


    In addition, there is a mysterious Li Qianqian secretly.


    The demon cannot help but guard!


    This time, the monks who came to the human race will definitely lose, and the more loss, the better for the Kunlun demon.


    Ye Hao also shot.


    It''s just that there are too many monsters coming this time.


    No matter how Ye Hao shots, some monsters still fell in the city of China.


    These monsters are not afraid of guns or fire.


    In fact, even the simple army is useless in the face of these monsters, not to mention the defenseless people.


    Fortunately, in the early period, the military decisively shot and killed some monsters. Otherwise, the number of monsters will double.


    kill!


    Ye Hao shuttles in various regions of China to continuously kill the coming monsters and beasts.


    Modu!


    Zhou Family!


    Zhou Wanqing''s days are not so good.


    Because Zhou Wanqing ran into Wen Jing at the China, Japan and South Korea forum, angry Wen Jing did not have the courage to retaliate against the Mingyue and did not have the strength to avenge Tang Ping, but Wen Jing had the strength to avenge the Zhou family.


    Facing the suppression of the writers, the Zhou family resisted very difficultly. For this reason, the Zhou family had to find an intermediary to negotiate.


    "The facts of this time are Wanqing''s self-assertion. Please also ask Brother Wen that your adults don''t care about villains, and give me a way to live with the Zhou family." Zhou Boda watched a middle-aged man opposite arch arched.


    Wen Yanwen Bin said with a smile, "Where did Brother Zhou say? The dispute of children''s will, how can I really not succeed?" Having said a moment, "In fact, this matter is traced to the source or because the dog likes to make love what."


    "Is there such a thing?" Zhou Boda said stupefiedly, "This is Gao Pan."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you climb high or not, what matters is that I like Wanqing." Wen Jing said, standing behind Wen Bin.


    Displeasure flashed in Zhou Boda''s eyes.


    Even if the Zhou family is not as good as the literati, it is impossible to talk about Gao Pan.


    Zhou Boda said that Gao Pan was just a polite, he didn''t expect Wen Jingshun to climb up the pole.


    Wen Bin couldn''t see the displeasure in Zhou Boda''s eyes for decades, so Wen Bin said hypocritically, "Wen Jing, pay attention to your words." Immediately, he apologized and continued, "Brother Zhou, I remember Wan Is Qing not engaged yet?"


    "No." Zhou Boda replied.


    "If not, would it be better for the two of us to be a relative?" Wen Bin looked at Zhou Wanqing.


    Zhou Boda was silent.


    At this time, Zhou Wanqing said, "Actually, I quite agree with Wen Jing''s sentence!"


    Zhou Wanqing''s words puzzled Zhou Boda and others.


    "Which sentence?" Wen Jing asked curiously.


    "If marriage is high, it is destined not to be happy."


    "Nice niece, you Zhou family is the three top families of the magic capital. How can it be considered Gao Pan when we get married to our literati?" Wen Bin laughed.


    "You are wrong." Zhou Wanqing said this sentence, which was beyond the expectation of the audience. "I am referring to your literati Gao Pan."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Even Zhou Boda did not expect that Zhou Wanqing, who had always been calm, would say this.


    "Nonsense." Zhou Boda said angrily.


    "Father, I know better than anyone." Zhou Wanqing looked at Zhou Boda calmly. "There are some things that only you know before you understand how ridiculous you are looking forward to?"


    "What have you seen?"


    "I''ve been to the capital."


    "The prefecture?" Zhou Boda ignorant, "What are you talking about?"


    "You don''t understand." Zhou Wanqing shook his head gently, "The writers want to fight, there is nothing to fear."


    "What battle do we play with the Zhou family?" Zhou Boda shivered with rage.


    If the Zhou family has the ability to wrench with the Wen family, how could Zhou Boda find someone to reconcile?


    And at this moment the broken stars in the void fell.


    This strange scene surprised the Zhou family from top to bottom.


    "What happened?" Wen Jing asked, "Is the meteor shower?"


    "Idiot." Zhou Wanqing glanced at Wen Jing.


    "What did you say?" Wen Jing was angry.


    "Do you eat dry rice as the military satellites of all countries?"


    "Uh--." It''s really the same reason if you think about it carefully, but why is your heart not comfortable?


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    After receiving the above command, the army stationed in Modu resolutely pressed the missile launch button.


    After about a dozen breaths passed, a huge shadow fell in the direction of Zhou''s family.


    "This---is this-?" Wen Jing was stunned when he looked at a toad tens of meters in front of him.


    The toad glanced around with a long tongue and rolled seven or eight Zhou family members into his stomach.


    "Run quickly."


    "monster."


    "Run!"


    Seeing this scene, even the bodyguards of the Zhou family ran away.


    Who dares to step forward?


    This Lord came from a height of several thousand meters.


    How can guns be useful?


    With a bang, the toad jumped in one direction to the other. A three-story building was crushed by the toad, and its tongue twitched and swallowed people.


    Quack!


    The toad jumped into the courtyard of Zhou Wanqing and others.


    All the hair of Wen Jing and others exploded.


    When the toad saw the crowd, he looked bloody and excited.


    "No-don''t kill me." Wen Jing was so scared that he couldn''t move his legs.


    "Do you think pleading is useful?" Zhou Wanqing glanced at Wen Jing and walked towards the toad with a look of consternation in the audience.


    "Wan Qing, what are you doing?" Zhou Boda shouted with wide eyes.


    "I''ve seen the ten palace Yinjun of the prefecture, and I''m still afraid of your toad demon?" Zhou Wanqing''s voice was terrible and cold.


    what?


    Zhou Boda and others have a ridiculous feeling.


    Zhou Wanqing what is she talking about?


    She said she had seen the ten palace Yin Jun of the prefecture?


    Is it sick?


    It doesn''t look like it!


    The toad did not expect to be afraid of death, and the way to do it was very simple.


    That is to give her death!


    Toad''s tongue rolled towards Zhou Wanqing''s delicate body.


    Zhou Boda''s eyes were full of despair.


    He did not let Zhou Wanqing run.


    Running hair?


    How fast is the toad?Even if you can run away, it''s a question.


    Not to mention the initiative to approach the toad.


    But the next scene completely shocked everyone.


    I saw a golden light flowing from Zhou Wanqing''s neck. The moment when the golden light appeared turned into a sword, and the huge toad was split into two.


    One hit kill.


    Watching that giant toad stopped moving.


    The eyes of Zhou Boda and others are incredible.


    "Wan Qing, what''s going on?" Zhou Boda asked in amazement.


    "That''s what you see in your eyes." Zhou Wanqing said to step forward to touch the toad that had no breath.


    "How did you kill it?"


    "I can''t kill it." Zhou Wanqing said and exposed the necklace around his neck. "It was done by this necklace."


    "Who gave it to you?"


    "A monk who sat on equal foot with Diyin Jun."

 483 Chapter 482: Stone Spirit

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 482 Stone Spirit


    brush!


    The moment when Zhou Wanqing''s words just fell appeared in the courtyard.


    The figure glanced around and took away the toad with a wave of his hand.


    And just as this figure was about to leave, his expression couldn''t help but stunned.


    "Just now I was curious who killed the Bishui Toad. I didn''t expect it to be done by the amulet I gave you." This figure was no one else, but Ye Hao''s deity.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wanqing asked softly.


    "Those meteorites are actually all monsters, and now the world does not know how many monsters came."


    "Are these monsters powerful?"


    "Almost all of the monsters that have come down are above the doppelganger."


    "Doppelganger?"


    "That is the martial limit in the mouth of the warrior."


    Hearing Zhou Wanqing''s face changing wildly, "If it''s what you said, wouldn''t it be that the warrior wouldn''t be qualified to stop?"


    "The fighting power of monsters is generally strong, and it is difficult for the warriors of the same level to be their opponents." Ye Hao nodded softly. "I will send you a charm. This magic charm can issue three attacks, and the monster is coming. I don¡¯t think anyone can stop it."


    Ye Hao said that he threw a golden charm to Zhou Wanqing.


    At this moment Ye Hao noticed the greed in the eyes of Wen Jing and his son.


    "Why are they here?" Ye Hao pointed at Wen Jingdao.


    "This one forced me to marry him." Zhou Wanqing pointed to Wen Jingdao.


    Both Wen Jing and his son were taken aback.


    "Nothing." Wen Bin said quickly.


    "Now I don''t have the mind to settle accounts with your literati. After you deal with these monsters, if your literati doesn''t have a statement, I will go to the writer and ask for a statement." Ye Hao said a stone appeared in his hand.


    This stone turned into a slap in the face of everyone''s consternation.


    "Go, this will be your master in the future." Ye Hao pointed to Zhou Wanqing.


    This baby turned into a stream of light and fell in front of Zhou Wanqing.


    "Wan Qing, you put a drop of blood on it."


    Zhou Wan nodded and slammed his fingertips, then a drop of blood dripped onto the baby.


    As the drop of blood merged into the baby''s body, the baby''s body was filled with a golden light, and at this time Zhou Wanqing felt that he and the baby suddenly had a feeling of blood connection.


    "This is Shi Ling." Ye Hao whispered, "It will always protect your safety, rest assured that even the existence of the martial arts limit is not its opponent." Ye Yinhao''s figure left the place.


    "Master, is there anything I can do for you?" The slap-sized baby salutes Zhou Wanqing in a naive manner.


    "You can always protect my safety?" Zhou Wanqing asked with some doubt.


    Shi Ling is actually the consumed Taoist stone.


    Ye Hao and Tang Pian Ping and other women have consumed some enlightenment stones in recent years, and these enlightenment stones have grown in spite of Ye Hao''s massive resources accumulation.


    When Shi Ling saw Zhou Wanqing''s suspicion, she was a little dissatisfied. He glanced around and saw a stone table with a thousand pounds.


    As soon as it fell on the stone table, the slap patted towards the stone table.


    This feeling caused an illusion.


    It''s like an ant wants to kill an elephant.


    However, as this heavy stone table turned into dust, Zhou Wanqing''s mouth grew up in shock.


    Because the clamoring ant really killed the elephant.


    Zhou Boda stepped forward and glanced in horror.


    This is not simply smashing.


    Instead, the entire stone table is turned into dust!


    How strong this must be.


    Zhou Boda could not imagine.


    "I believe you." Zhou Wanqing said in surprise.


    Shi Ling giggled, and then appeared on Zhou Wanqing''s shoulder.


    "It would be inconvenient for me to take you out like this."


    "I will be invisible, and ordinary people can''t see it." Shi Ling replied, "If it doesn''t work, I can turn into an ontology, you can put my ontology in the bag."


    "If this is the case, then there is no problem." Zhou Wanqing said with a smile.


    At this time, Zhou Boda looked at Wen Jing and his son with a cold face, "Please come back."


    Wen Bin''s face changed.


    He suddenly thought of what Ye Hao said before leaving.


    "Brother Zhou, I said that before, this time it was a misunderstanding." Wen Bin said busy.


    Even with his toes, Wen Bin knows that there is a powerful monk behind Zhou Wanqing.


    Monk!


    This group has always been proud.


    Only the first assistant is qualified to speak to the monk?


    Even if their literati did not contact the monk!


    "Misunderstanding? Do you know how much our Zhou family lost?" Zhou Boda looked at Wen Bin with a bad face, "We lost more than three billion yuan in just one month."


    Wen Bin''s face changed wildly.


    More than three billion?


    Are you kidding?


    The Zhou family lost at most a billion yuan this month.


    Wen Bin understood what Zhou Boda meant when he thought about it.


    This is a rip-off!


    "Good negotiation, good negotiation, good negotiation." Wen Bin busy, "We will definitely give you a satisfactory answer to this matter."


    This matter matters.


    Wen Bin simply did not qualify for decision.


    However, the immediate priority is to stabilize the Zhou family.


    It is not that Zhou Boda did not know that Wen Bin''s verbal promises had no meaning.


    But Zhou Boda was not in a hurry.


    If the writers could not show sincerity, the monk would go to the writers.


    After Wen Bin and his son left, Zhou Boda summoned Zhou Wanqing to the study.


    "Wan Qing, you said you have been to the prefecture?"


    "Have been."


    "What do you do in the capital?"


    "I am a concubine selected by Diyin Jun. In fact, I should have died half a year ago."


    "Yin Jun?"


    "You can be understood as the ten temple king."


    "A real estate exists?"


    "Yes."


    "Are we going to the capital if we die?"


    "Yes."


    "So why are you safe and sound?"


    "Because the Yin Jun did a fight with the local Yin Jun, and finally forced the Yin Jun to have to compromise."


    "Monk?"


    "Monk."


    "Are monks so strong?"


    "I heard the one who said that the highest state of the entire Taoist realm is the earth immortal. The cultivation of the ten Yin monarchs is very strong in the realm of the earth immortal, but there are many earth immortals in the human world that can compete with it."


    "Who has reached the earth fairy?"


    "I don''t know if that person''s strength has reached Dixian, but I only know that Yin Jun lost in his hands."


    Zhou Boda''s heart suddenly stopped a beat.


    "Can the identity of that person be revealed?"


    "inconvenient."


    "Then forget it." Zhou Boda did not dare to force Zhou Wanqing.


    Zhou Wanqing is the only one who can speak to the great power of the monastic circle.


    What if Zhou Wanqing runs away if he angers Zhou Wanqing?

 484 Chapter 473 The cards of each country

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 473 The Cards of Each Country


    Monster!


    When the group of monsters first appeared in the media, the entire Huaxia seemed to understand the national catastrophe.


    Fortunately, as the Chinese monk''s shot came, the monster in China swept away in a short time.


    But this is how there are more than 100,000 people tragic death under the iron hoof of the monster.


    Commander!


    Almost all high-level political and military circles were present.


    "The monster is too powerful."


    "Even missiles are hard to harm them."


    "Now the rising monster is almost cleaned up, but I don''t know if there is any more in the secret?"


    "But there are plenty of monsters in other regions."


    "That has nothing to do with China Huaxia."


    "I''m afraid those monsters will hit our borders."


    As the elders talked about it, an old man in a tunic came with a middle-aged man.


    All the big brothers in the audience were in awe.


    Because this old man is no one else, it is the first assistant of China Power.


    But the eyes of these big brothers looked at the middle-aged man in amazement, and they wanted to know how honorable it was that the first assistant could be accompanied by himself?


    Soon they guessed.


    Monk!


    Shoufu glanced at the audience, "I would like to introduce to you all, this is the director of the Spiritual Difference-Long Teng."


    The big brothers of the audience all stood up.


    They have heard of supernatural beings for a long time.


    However, the supernatural only contacted Shoufu.


    "According to the information we have obtained, most of the monsters have gone to the sea, which means that our future threats to China will mainly be in the sea." Long Teng said slowly, "So it is necessary to build a great steel wall now."


    "Is it useful for these monsters to build the Great Wall of Steel?" a big man in the military department doubted.


    "The monsters will multiply into the sea, and their next generation will not be so powerful, but their number will be terrifying." Long Teng looked at the big man and said, "there are no human monks How much, so you can only focus on the powerful monsters in the sea, as for ordinary monsters, it depends on your military department."


    "It''s not easy to build a great steel wall on the coastline." A Yipin clerk said in a deep voice.


    "This is your business."


    "what about you?"


    "We will kill the powerful monsters in the sea."


    "Now the calls for help from various countries are exploding. Can your monks be sent to rescue?"


    "This time, hundreds of powerful monks fell in order to relieve the prestige of China, and now the monks are relatively expensive, it is difficult to dispatch in a short time." Long Teng directly refused.


    "Other countries can not ask, but we can''t ask about Pakistan Railway." Shoufu looked at Longteng Dao after he pondered for a while, "So you are so strange---?"


    "I''ll run it myself." Long Teng replied to Shoufu''s eyes.


    "I think this is a good time for us to expand the territory. We can use rescue to exchange for the territory that was lost that year." Cifu Wenfang said at this time.


    "The top priority is to hold our people, as for the expansion of the territory to speak in the future." Shoufu shook his head.


    These guys still didn''t realize the fierceness of this crisis.


    At this time, what can the expanded territory do besides increase the burden?


    "Wait for the world to shuffle." Long Teng''s words disappeared in place.


    Shoufu looked around and said, "I will now issue three orders. First, immediately transfer the major legions to the border, and the local military to build the Great Wall of Steel with the military. If anyone dares to cut corners and cut corners, no matter who is involved Execution."


    "Second, the veterans are recruited nationwide, at least 50 million within three months, and the Ministry of Communications conducts comprehensive coordination."


    "Third, the country has entered an emergency combat readiness state. During this period, it dared to act as a culprit.


    ...


    Pakistan Railway is a neighbor of southwestern China.


    Over the years, with the increase of China''s national strength, the country led by the United States has chased and blocked, and the poor country of Pakistan Railways will stand behind China under the sanctions of the United States. Otherwise, Shoufu will not say that other countries can ignore it, but Pakistan Railway can not ignore the words.


    Longteng is the top power among the earth immortals, and Longteng also condenses three avatars.


    This means that it is only a matter of time before the monsters of Pakistan Railways are removed. As the monsters of Pakistan Railways are slain and the dragons are gone, they leave the neighboring countries such as India and Myanmar. The country''s request for help has no response at all.


    At this time, the Holy See in Western Europe finally appeared in front of the world, and one after another the bright knights rushed to all parts of Western Europe.


    When the Holy See appeared, dark creatures such as werewolves and vampires also appeared. What surprised the people of Western Europe was that these werewolves and vampires did not attack humans, but launched attacks on bloodthirsty monsters.


    However, the coming monster is too strong.


    Light knights and dark creatures beheaded monsters on the Western European continent after paying a great price.


    The United States has shown the charm of technology to the world.


    Mechanical warrior!


    This is the highest scientific and technological achievement of the United States.


    brutal!


    overbearing!


    This is synonymous with mechanical combat power.


    However, the mechanical warriors retreated in front of the more domineering and brutal monster.


    In just one day, American mechanical warriors lost one-third, and three days later, American mechanical warriors lost all their lives. In order to kill monsters on the land, a large number of students came into play.


    Although in the end the student died almost, he finally killed all the monsters on the land.


    These big countries have their own heritage.


    Little country is out of luck.


    In just half a month, more than 30 countries have been destroyed.


    After the event, statistics on deaths and injuries worldwide amounted to more than 12 million.


    At this time, the world has set its sights on Huaxia.


    Because China''s base of relative population has lost the least.


    warrior!


    For the first time, those warriors holding war swords soaring in the sky were truly included in the world''s sight.


    Only then did they realize how powerful the Eastern Samurai was.


    "Who can think of Huaxia still hiding such a force."


    "Is this force afraid to have the ability to destroy the world?"


    "Huaxia has been too low-key these years."


    In fact, it is not only these foreigners who regard monks as samurai, even the Chinese people think so.


    "What does Huaxia cultivate the separation wall do?"


    "Is it to prevent attacks from the sea?"


    "Can''t those monsters cross these walls yet?"


    "If you ask, you will know."


    For inquiries from various countries, Huaxia didn''t hide it, but talked about the threat of monsters in the sea.


    All countries heard this situation and followed suit.


    No one would joke about such things.


    In addition, countries have also monitored a large number of monsters entering the sea, because the entire sea area accounts for three quarters.

 485 Chapter 484: Ignite the upper body

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 484 The Upper Body


    Shoufu Office!


    Shoufu''s face was dignified when he looked at the document in front of him.


    The monsters on the land have become the targets of naval supervision in various countries since they were settled.


    After losing a large number of warships, navies of various countries reached a terrifying conclusion.


    The monsters were dormant.


    Yes, dormant.


    After dormancy, these monsters mate with the creatures in the sea, and a large number of heirs were born in a short time.


    The knock on the door rang.


    "Come in." Shoufu said without looking up.


    Immediately a young man with a clear eye came in.


    "Xiao Zhang, what''s the matter?" Shoufu asked after looking at the young man.


    "Ye Hao, it''s here." This young man was the first assistant''s secretary, and he said respectfully when he heard the words.


    "Ye Hao?" Shoufu heard this stand up quickly, "Xiao Zhang, go make tea."


    Xiao Zhang was shocked.


    How can Ye Hao, a well-known national figure, not know?


    Before he thought that Ye Hao was only a rank of lieutenant general, but now he realized that this is not the case?


    Because even General General''s visit to Shoufu should not be this look.


    Xiao Zhang thought in this way that his movements were not slow.


    And just as Xiao Zhang was about to leave, Shoufu''s voice rang again in his ears.


    "Take out the tea bag I cherish."


    Xiao Zhang''s heart pumped.


    Has Ye Hao''s identity been honored to this point?


    Soon Ye Hao was guided by Xiao Zhang to the office of Shoufu.


    The first assistant warmly invited Ye Hao to sit down.


    Huaxia people like to talk to each other before they talk about business.


    Because if you go straight to the theme, it will give people a sudden feeling.


    Xiao Zhang retired after serving two cups of tea from the first assistant''s collection.


    Xiao Zhang is very clear that these two topics are not qualified to know. If he eavesdrops, he will arrest him on the crime of stealing state secrets.


    "It''s actually a reluctant request to call you over this time." The first supplement took a sip of tea.


    "You said." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I remember that you once raised the training of the teachers and students of the Eastern Wushu School to a level without distinction."


    "Not bad."


    "Can you continue to improve?"


    "can."


    "To what extent can you elevate these students?"


    "I can raise these students to the vast sea, and some of them can be raised to the martial arts limit."


    "Can all be promoted to Hanhai?" Shoufu exclaimed.


    "Not bad."


    "is it hard?"


    "Not difficult."


    "You transferred 30,000 loyal students to the country and promoted these students to the soul-refining realm." Shoufu said after a moment of deep contemplation.


    "Shoufu, do you know the consequences of doing this?" Ye Hao looked at Shoufu, "even if these students are loyal now, you need to know that people''s hearts will change, once they taste the right--"


    "Extraordinary things should be used for extraordinary things. Besides, are you still under your control?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t stay long in the human world."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Fairyland."


    "I heard that no one in the monastic world has risen for thousands of years."


    "That''s someone else."


    Shoufu was surprised when he heard Ye Hao say this, but he was relieved when he thought of Ye Hao''s age.


    If Ye Hao can''t ascend again, who can ascend?


    "Society has come to the time for change." Shoufu sighed in silence for a while.


    The masters of the entire martial arts family and martial arts practice soul realm will not exceed one thousand.


    But now Ye Hao wants to make 30,000 by hand.


    These students will certainly move towards a higher position while making contributions.


    This kind of thing is inherently inevitable.


    "You determine the quota," Shoufu continued.


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "I will take control seriously."


    After leaving the Shoufu office, Ye Hao returned to the Eastern Martial Arts School.


    Principal''s office!


    Shaohua looked sad in the mirror.


    Even Shaohua''s resolute performance in ordinary times does not mean that Shaohua doesn''t care about people in his heart.


    The one who cares about Shaohua is the elder of the martial arts bureau who teaches his martial arts.


    Shaohua heard Zhang Chu said that the elder was too younger than himself.


    It was this sentence that touched Shaohua.


    As for women, once they are thinking wildly, they will take roots and extract teeth, and then they can''t help themselves.


    "What are you looking at?" Just then a voice rang in the office.


    Shaohua''s face sank.


    And when she saw the figure talking, she looked dignified.


    "special envoy."


    How could the voice of the special envoy Shaohua forget?


    "Give you a mission."


    "Envoy, you say."


    "The selection of 30,000 students with excellent academic performance from the school is more important because these 30,000 students are patriotic and law-abiding."


    "doing what?"


    "I will upgrade the cultivation of these 30,000 students to the soul-refining realm."


    "What?" Shaohua''s eyes widened. "You want to raise all these 30,000 students to the soul-refining realm?"


    "Yes."


    "Why is this happening suddenly?"


    "To cope with the threat at sea."


    "This will cause instability."


    "But it''s better than the monsters to break the level?"


    "Will this cause the foundation of these students to be unstable?"


    "These students have the foundation of fart?" Ye Hao was hurt by Shaohua''s sentence. "How much innateness can it hit even if the national resources are smashed wildly?"


    Shaohua was stunned.


    She didn''t expect Ye Hao to say such a thing?


    But think about it too.


    If these students are really qualified, I am afraid they would have been chosen by the martial arts sect.


    How could it be possible to get them back?


    "Okay, you can do this."


    "Ok."


    "Then you are not too small, you should find a husband."


    "Want you to control?" Shaohua said this subconsciously.


    "Haha." Ye Hao laughed involuntarily. "Aren''t you going to have a sweetheart? Tell me if you can help me!"


    Shaohua didn''t want to say anything.


    But after thinking of Ye Hao''s identity, Shaohua pondered for a while and said, "Do you know the senior officials of the Martial Arts Bureau?"


    "I don''t know the average senior."


    "Do you know the elders?"


    "Which one are you talking about?"


    "That''s very young."


    "Uh--" Ye Hao froze.


    "do you know?"


    "Know." Can Ye Hao not know?That is him.


    "Can you tell me where he is now?"


    "He is your sweetheart?"


    "something wrong?"


    "This has a girlfriend?"


    "Girlfriend?" Shaohua looked at Ye Hao suspiciously. "Shouldn''t you say such trendy words?"


    According to Ye Hao''s cultivation practice, it must be at least a centuries old monster.


    Words like girlfriend have only appeared in recent years.


    "Isn''t I alright?"


    "How old are you?"


    "Do you want to ask San Wai again?"


    "Ah- are you female?" Shaohua was shocked.

 486 Chapter 485 The Choice of Destiny

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 485 The Choice of Destiny


    Ye Hao rolled Shaohua''s eyes and said, "Man, man."


    Shaohua also wanted to ask what Ye Hao turned around and left.


    Shaohua looked at the direction of Ye Hao''s disappearance, his eyes full of doubts.


    What makes this hurried departure?


    This is an obvious escape!


    escape?


    The thought of Shaohua''s eyes brightened.


    It seems that since he said his sweetheart, this man can no longer remain calm.


    Why is he not calm?


    So what he said must be related to him?


    Could it be-Could it be -?


    I have to say that women''s directness is terrible.


    Shaohua thought of it and ran towards the most luxurious and exquisite courtyard of the Oriental Martial Arts School.


    As the principal of the Eastern Martial Arts School, Shaohua can only be ranked second in terms of residential luxury.


    The most luxurious residence is for the envoy.


    "Special Envoy." Shaohua whispered outside the courtyard.


    No one responds!


    Shaohua continued to shout.


    Still no one responded.


    Shaohua hesitated and pushed open the door of Ye Hao''s courtyard.


    But just when Shaohua took the previous step, a soft glow pushed Shaohua out.


    This force is soft but overbearing.


    Even if Shaohua exhausted all of his energy, he could not move forward.


    Shaohua gave up.


    "I''m sure this will happen." Shaohua shook his fist.


    ...


    Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao Honest have had a bad time recently.


    Since Shan Lei transferred these two to the devil coach, he has been training and training all day long.


    "I haven''t rested well for a long time." Xiao honestly lay on the green grass and smiled bitterly.


    "I now have a weak mind about women." Yuan Gaoxing spit out a blood foam and looked up at the hot sun. There was an urge to destroy everything.


    "Why did Shan Lei transfer the two of us here?" Xiao honestly cut off a piece of grass and asked while chewing in his mouth.


    "I still want to ask you this? Did your kid offend him?" Yuan Gaoxing glanced at Xiao honestly.


    "Let''s both be together except when we are not together? Did I offend him? Don''t you know?" Xiao honestly pouted.


    "I don''t know where Ye Hao has gone?" Yuan Gaoxing thought for a moment and couldn''t help.


    Yuan Gaoxing''s voice fell towards him as soon as the wind fell.


    Yuan Gaoxing instinctively reached over and took it over.


    A bottle of mineral water.


    Yuan Gaoxing''s eyes immediately looked into the distance.


    "Ye Hao."


    Hearing Yuan Gaoxing shouting Ye Haoxiao honestly sat up.


    Ye Hao smiled and threw a bottle of mineral water at Xiao honest. "It seems that the two of you are very moist."


    "Ye Hao, are you also at the Eastern Martial Arts School?" Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao honestly ran to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Yes."


    "Why have we never seen you?"


    "You have seen it."


    "When?" Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao honestly looked at each other, and their eyes were full of suspicion.


    "Return to the official story." Ye Hao calmed down and said, "Now there is an opportunity. Are you interested?"


    "What opportunity?" Yuan Gaoxing asked busy.


    "The school is going to draw 30,000 patriotic and law-abiding students, and the school will upgrade their practice to the soul-refining realm.


    "I have been patriotic since I was a child." Xiao honestly patted his chest


    "I am also patriotic now." Yuan Gaoxing pointed to himself.


    "You two don''t need to show loyalty to me." Ye Hao looked at the two of them and said, "There is no problem with your quota, but you should understand that there is no free lunch in the world."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You will go to the front to fight against the monsters. You two have also seen the horror of the monsters." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "Where are you in danger, where will you rush to? So the death rate of your group of students It will be high."


    Wen Yan Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao honestly fell silent.


    "Will you go to the front?"


    "You won''t get my asylum when you go to the front line." Ye Hao''s words were absolutely beyond their thoughts.


    "Will we be able to banish Hou worship if we make a contribution?" Yuan Gaoxing asked for a while.


    "Feng Hou Bai Xiang is a bit exaggerated, but being a senior official is certain." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I''m going." Yuan Gaoxing gritted his teeth.


    "Honestly?" Ye Hao noticed that Xiao honestly asked, without responding.


    "I am the only son in the family, and I don''t want to go to the battlefield." Xiao honestly said in a silent voice.


    "You need to know that the students of the whole Eastern Martial Arts School will go to the battlefield." Ye Hao said softly, "No one is exceptional."


    "Then I don''t want to go in the first batch, I think the first batch went to cannon fodder."


    "Honestly." Yuan Gaoxing did not expect Xiao to be timid.


    "Gao Xing, everyone has their own ambitions." Ye Hao interrupted Yuan Gaoxing''s words, "And this kind of thing involves life and death, let''s not be honest."


    Yuan Gaoxing''s eyes flashed violently for a while, and finally there was a deep disappointment in his eyes.


    Yuan Gaoxing has long regarded Xiao honestly as his brother.


    Never mind.


    So be it!


    "Gao Xing, I will tell you a word here." Ye Hao looked at Yuan Gao Xing Road, "There is nothing wrong with competing for power, but you must remember the limit of being a man."


    "I know."


    "Also don''t be complacent. It''s not you who really decides the fate of the country. There are a group of people standing high?" Ye Hao said obscurely. "And this group of people will definitely stare at you. I can¡¯t guarantee that no one above will strike at you."


    Yuan Gaoxing''s mind couldn''t help it, "I will keep it in my heart."


    "You two talk, I still have things." Ye Hao left here and walked away.


    When I walked to a stream, I saw a beautiful shadow.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s arrival, this Qianying hurried towards him.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Still adapt here?"


    "There is Zhang Lan who takes care of me, and no one dares to mess with me." This girl is none other than Leng Xue.


    "Four stories from the day after tomorrow." Ye Hao glanced at Leng Xue and found that Leng Xue''s Xiuwei had raised a level again. Ye Hao even knew with his toes that Zhang Lan''s special care for Leng Xue.


    "What do you think of school life?"


    "Very good." Wen Yan Lengxue closed her eyes and took a breath of fresh air. "I really enjoy the process of cultivation."


    Hearing Leng Xue saying this, Ye Hao had no idea to let Leng Xue go to the battlefield.


    During the chat between the two, Zhang Lan walked over with a pretty girl.


    "Busy man, how do you think of coming to the Eastern Martial Arts School?" Zhang Lan sneered when he saw Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Ye Hao has been playing and disappearing since the last time they kissed.


    Ye Hao smiled and immediately looked at the girl next to Zhang Lan, "Are you still suitable at the Eastern Martial Arts School?"


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 487 Chapter 486: Her Royal Highness

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 486: Her Royal Highness


    "Well." Xiaodu nodded heavily.


    "Xiaodu has a strong learning ability and has adapted to the life here." Zhang Lan said at the moment.


    Zhang Lan was already very kind.


    In addition, this matter was arranged by Ye Hao, so how could Zhang Lan not do his best?


    "Sister Zhang Lan is very kind to me." Xiaodu looked at Zhang Lan and said seriously.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "It''s rare to get together today. I''ll take you to a big meal."


    "Go out?" Zhang Lan said stupidly. "This must be approved by the school leaders."


    "Who set this rule?" Ye Hao surprised.


    "Second Vice Principal." Zhang Lan replied, "The school''s tutor has always complained."


    Ye Hao knew that there were only five principals of the Eastern Martial Arts School.


    But there are 3,000 instructors in the whole Eastern Martial Arts School.


    "Is it difficult to please?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Eastern Martial Arts School has been expanding, the third vice principal is responsible for this, the second vice principal is handling the funds all day, and Shaohua is responsible for contacting the government, so the only thing you can count on is the fourth deputy. The principal," Zhang Lan replied. "But the fourth vice-principal also has his own work. Moreover, the fourth vice-principal has to practice from time to time, which has caused many tutors to go back to their homes."


    "As for the first vice-principal, the dragon is simply not seeing the end," Zhang Lan said when the first vice-principal was full of grudges.


    Zhang Lan did not know how Ye Hao was the first vice principal.


    "It seems that you do not support this policy." Ye Hao pretended not to hear the grudge in Zhang Lan''s words.


    "Who didn''t know that I was mixed with Shaohua in the school? So even the two principals of the military department had to give me a three-point face." Zhang Lan said softly, "The problem is that I can''t find these two at all." "


    "As for the tutors of the acquired world in the school who ask for leave, it is a problem to ignore them!"


    Ye Hao pondered for a while, "I will talk to Shaohua about this matter."


    Ye Hao is higher than the second vice principal in the Eastern Martial Arts School.


    But their functions are separated.


    One is in charge of money and the other is in charge of money.


    But Ye Hao was in charge of the people but he couldn''t control the second vice principal.


    Otherwise it will be messy.


    Only Shaohua can directly intervene in this matter.


    "Then go," Zhang Lan said.


    "Wait." Leng Xue said suspiciously. "We haven''t got the approval yet?"


    "Don''t worry about the criticism." Zhang Lan pointed to Ye Hao Road. "This guy is very familiar with Shaohua, even if he has something to do with it."


    joke!


    Ye Hao is the first vice principal!


    Does he still need approval?


    Zhang Lan has his own car.


    A group of people drove towards the door after sitting on it.


    At the gate, a student came and said, "Please show your approval."


    Ye Hao smiled and rolled down the window.


    "I didn''t approve."


    The student''s eyes widened when he saw Ye Hao.


    The first vice principal!


    "No, no, no." The student quickly waved to the distance, allowing the students in the box to let go.


    After starting the lifter, Ye Hao drove away in the car.


    The student looked at Ye Hao''s departure in awe.


    This student was specially trained by Ye Hao for three months, so how could he not know Ye Hao?


    He is sincerely respectful to Ye Hao.


    Without Ye Hao, when did he not know when he would be bullied?


    It is a pity that he can''t do anything for Ye Hao now.


    And as Ye Hao drove Zhang Lan''s car toward the distance, the figure looked at the license plate number in surprise.


    "Isn''t this Zhang Lan''s license plate number?" said a young man in a tutor''s roar. "It doesn''t make sense! Do all four principals go to the Penglai Hotel to meet the Holy Lady of the Holy See?"


    "Zhang Lan must have used his mentor''s identity to intimidate and lure." The young man rushed toward the Penglai Hotel when he thought of it.


    ...


    As the monsters invaded the Western Holy See for the first time, they felt the background of China.


    Therefore, under the efforts of high-level Western political circles, the Holy See''s Holy Girl finally appeared on China''s land.


    Amber eyes, big golden waves.


    The virgin wearing a white robe, wearing a golden crown, came down to the hall under the support of a young man in white armor.


    Western European women have always been known for their popularity.


    And even if the saint had a large white robe, it was difficult to hide her plump figure.


    Shaohua and the three vice principals all stood up.


    The status of the saint is still in the cardinal.


    The Archbishop of Red Card has the limit of martial arts.


    The saint has undoubtedly a higher cultivation practice.


    The eyes of the saint maiden swept the four of Shaohua one by one, and the eyes immediately fell on a middle-aged person.


    This middle-aged is no one else, but the Director of the Budo Bureau.


    Zhang Chu stood up slowly, "I didn''t expect you to be so strong in the light of the Holy See?"


    Perhaps Shaohua and others can''t see through these guys'' behavior.


    However, Zhang Chu saw that the nine guardian knights of the Holy Girl all possessed cultivation practices of the heaven and the human world.


    And even one of the youths, even Zhang Chu, had a feeling of fear.


    After all these years of cultivation, Zhang Chu has already reached the middle of Heaven and Man Realm.


    This young man can make Zhang Chu both dreadful, only to show that the other party has reached the late stage of heaven and man.


    As for the saint.


    There is no slight fluctuation.


    It looks like an ordinary person.


    is it possible?


    There is only one explanation.


    The cultivation of the Virgin reached the stage of formation of the Tandan.


    Only when this level is reached can all body fluctuations be converged.


    According to the plan, Zhang Chu came to the town, but now he is sad to find that he can''t hold it.


    Is there anything more sad than this?


    "Are you the Director Zhang of the Budo Bureau?" The saint had spoken before the saint''s guardian knight.


    "Good." Zhang Chu nodded.


    "I heard that you are hiding dragons and tigers in Huaxia, but I don¡¯t think so." The guardian knight swept the Shaohua Four Road with disgust. "These four are the principals of the Eastern Martial Arts School? Even the principal is only in the middle of the martial arts limit. Cultivation, your behavior is just a bishop in our Holy See."


    "Bishop?" Originally, Shaohua and others were irritated by the knight''s words, but as the sentence fell, Shaohua and others were startled.


    Because according to the information, the Bishop of the Bright Holy See can only cultivate spiritual realm!


    How can the bishop now have the limit of martial arts?


    The knight realized what Shaohua and others looked like. "Don''t you think that our martial arts in Western Europe have not developed for so many years?"


    "There aren''t many of your bishops?" Shaohua Shen Sheng asked.


    "As far as I know, there are hundreds of them." The knight noticed a cold glance as soon as he said this.


    The knight suddenly realized that he was wrong.


    But immediately the knight said, "His Royal Highness, I think it is necessary to show the strength of our bright Holy See to the East. Only by fearing them will we be able to preach smoothly."

 488 Chapter 487 Are you kidding

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 487 Are you kidding


    The West always wanted to preach in the East.


    After all, there are too many people in the East.


    It''s just that the West hasn''t succeeded successfully because of the warriors'' blockage for so many years.


    But the ambition of the West has never been extinguished.


    "Missionary?" Zhang Chu sneered. "If you have the skills, would you try one?"


    The guardian knight was stopped by the virgin before he could say anything, "As far as I know, you have another group in China, and this group has extremely terrifying power. I wonder if we can see one or two?"


    "You are not qualified to visit them." Zhang Chu understood that the saint was talking about a monk.


    "You are wrong, we are not visiting, just talking about cooperation." The Saint Girl looked at Zhang Chu seriously and said, "The strength of our bright Holy See is still the tip of the iceberg. I think it is necessary for the two parties to discuss well."


    The words of the saint changed Zhang Chu''s face slightly.


    tip of the iceberg?


    Has the Light Holy See been so powerful?


    "They are not interested in you." Zhang Chu directly refused.


    Zhang Chu did not know how strong the Guangming Holy See was, but he believed that the Eastern monks must be stronger than them.


    "That''s really a pity." The saint sighed softly.


    Zhang Chu pondered silently.


    "Then let''s talk about cooperation between the East and the West now?" The Saint Girl immediately changed the subject.


    "You said."


    "Your East is not suitable for practicing martial arts, but it is not suitable for practicing our holy studies, while our West is not suitable for practicing martial arts. It is not suitable for practicing martial arts." The Holy Girl looked at Zhang Chudao, "Director Zhang must know the heir of the monster. Growing up is the scourge of heaven, so it is necessary for us to use all available forces at this time.


    This is the reason.


    But how could Zhang Chu agree?


    "We in the East can protect ourselves." Zhang Chu refused.


    How many people are there in Western Europe?


    More than 300 million people are counted.


    But China has 1.3 billion!


    In addition, the Holy See in Western Europe is best at brainwashing. By then, Huaxia students will definitely take orders from the Holy See; and Western European students trained by Huaxia will definitely have a national awareness, and these Western European students will definitely protect their country.


    So this is basically the sale of credit.


    Huaxia is not stupid!


    "Please also ask Director Zhang to arrange a meeting with Shoufu for me." The saint said after a moment of contemplation.


    "I can represent myself."


    "You can''t represent it," the saint said without a hurry.


    "Why? If I don''t agree, are you still going to break into the emperor?"


    "It really has this plan in mind." The captain of the Saint''s Guard said this sentence.


    The identity of the saint is very sensitive.


    She would not say such things that would harm the diplomatic relations between the two countries.


    "Chuang Emperor Capital?" Wen Yanshaohua sneered, "If you have the ability, you will go to the Penglai Club of the Magic Capital."


    "Penglai Club?" The saint''s eyes reflected, "Is there a monk there?"


    "There is a Chinese monk there." Shaohua said.


    Shaohua was very angry.


    Why are these guys from Western Europe standing high?


    Zhang Chu''s eyes flickered.


    Who is the boss behind the Penglai club?


    Zhang Chu is very clear.


    Ye Hao!


    The question is, is Ye Hao in Penglai Club now?


    "Speaking of it, I have long been a monk of China''s monks." The lady smiled like a flower, "Director Zhang, don''t you mind accompanying me to a Penglai club?"


    "Then go." Zhang Chu Shen said.


    Speaking of Zhang Chu also wanted Ye Hao to rule this group of Western European guys.


    On the way to the Penglai Club, Zhang Chu sent a text message to Ye Hao.


    Penglai Club!


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing when he saw the content of the text message.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Ye Hao brought Zhang Lan, Leng Xue and Xiaodu to the Penglai Club.


    The chefs in Penglai Club are all the top chefs in the world.


    "Something?" Zhang Lan asked.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao put the phone away and said with a smile.


    Ye Hao, the Holy Lady of the Holy See, really didn''t care about it.


    Not to mention that the other party''s cultivation practice may reach the Dandan Realm, even if the other party''s cultivation practice reaches the adulthood.


    It didn''t take long for a few luxurious cars to stop at the door of the Penglai club, and then the saint walked slowly towards the door under the guards of the nine guardian knights.


    A capable young man at the door said with a smile, "Please show me your membership card."


    "Go." A guardian knight sneered.


    This time I came to the scene.


    So how could this man be polite?


    "Please pay attention to your wording." The waiter said in a deep voice.


    No one dared to pretend to be in the Penglai club.


    This is also an unspoken rule that everyone follows.


    "Did I say I didn''t hear it?" As soon as the guardian knight''s voice fell, he slapped at the waiter with a slap.


    Seeing that the waiter was going to be shot to death, a gentle force shot the waiter into the distance.


    "Your courage is not small." Just then a grey-robed old man lying on the wicker chair stood up slowly.


    As the old man stood up, a terrible coercion fell on the guardian knight.


    The guardian knelt on the ground with a bang.


    "You---?" The guardian knight had just had time to say the word, and a powerful hand pressed on his head.


    "presumptuous."


    "dare."


    "Death." The rest of the guardian knights were furious.


    The reputation of the guardian knights is both glorious and lossy.


    "Cross lightsaber."


    "Cross lightsaber."


    "Cross lightsaber."


    This is an extremely powerful spell in the temple.


    The eight-handed cross lightsaber carried the earth-shattering energy over the old man.


    As the smoke disappeared, the eight knights were shocked to see the old man intact.


    "It''s too weak." Wuyazi said that the energy contained in the palm of his heart spewed out, and the guardian knight under his palm immediately shattered to pieces.


    "You--." The eight guardian knights were split.


    "Get off." Wu Yazi yelled.


    All the eight guardian knights spit blood and fell towards the distance.


    "Why did you kill me?" The saint looked at Wu Yazi dignifiedly.


    "The murderer kills everybody." Wuyazi glanced at the saint.


    "Just because of this ordinary person?" The Saint Girl''s face was incredible.


    In any case, the saint did not think that her guardian knight''s death was because she wanted to kill an ordinary waiter.


    "Isn''t that enough reason?" Wuyazi said lightly.


    "You--." The saint took a deep breath. "Are you the owner of Penglai Club?"


    "I''m just a janitor." Wuyazi can''t be said to be astonishing.


    "What about your boss?" The Lady asked after a while.


    "During the Jindan period, Xiuwei wants to visit my son?" Wuyazi glanced at the saint contemptuously. "Are you sure you are kidding?"

 489 Chapter 488 The Saints Admitting

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 488 The Saint''s Recognition


    "I think I''m still qualified to meet your son." The power of the saint''s voice fell like a swell in the surroundings as soon as the voice of the saint fell, and the rolling light of the holy light set the saint as if it was above nine days. Mysterious girl.


    Wuyazi looked at the Saint''s Xiuwei as she continued to raise her eyes, revealing some surprise.


    But it was just a surprise.


    "Is this your capital?" The toothless robe sleeve shattered as soon as he shook the space around the virgin, and then a force of terror was added to the virgin. This power was extremely mysterious. Not only imprisoned her cultivation practices, but also imprisoned her physical body.


    chaos!


    The lady felt like she was in chaos at this moment.


    There is no sun and moon, there is no universe.


    "His Royal Highness?" The eight guardian knights only saw the toothless robe sleeves and disappeared as soon as the holy daughter disappeared, and no matter how they searched, they could not find any clues.


    "Are you questioning me?" Wuyazi''s heavy eyes fell on Wuyazi''s body.


    The eight guardian knights were silent.


    At this moment all the pride in their hearts disappeared.


    They finally understood why the man whom they regarded as gods was so indifferent to the East.


    This country is terrifying.


    Who would have thought that an old janitor would be so terrified?


    Monk!


    Is this the ability of a monk?


    When Wuyazi saw the eight guardian knights daring not to respond, he showed a regretful look.


    "Boring."


    As Wu Jiazi flicked his robe sleeve and wore a white robe, the saint appeared in midair.


    Her face was pale and her expression was extremely uneasy.


    After she glanced around, it took a while to get used to it.


    "Senior, Miao Li was offended just now, and please don''t worry about it." The saint respectfully salutes Toya Zi.


    "When will the monks of the Light Church be able to set foot in the territory of China?" Wu Yazi said that he looked at Zhang Chu and others with a bad look. "Are your warriors already weak to this point?"


    "This time the above meaning." Zhang Chu busy.


    Zhang Chu still has something to say in Wuyazi''s eyes, and the color of listening is revealed. Immediately, Wuyazi looks at Zhang Chudao, "The son calls you."


    Zhang Chu''s face quickly showed an excited look. He sorted out his clothes and left with Toothless.


    None of them, including the saint, dared to run around.


    When Wu Yazi brought Zhang Chu to a box, a faint voice sounded from inside.


    "Zhang Chu comes in."


    Zhang Chu pushed the door abruptly.


    "Senior." Zhang Chu was busy after seeing the figure in the box.


    Ye Hao turned around and looked at Zhang Chu, "The progress in the midst of the heaven and earth is pretty good."


    "I used to think that Tianren Realm could hold the stage in the middle of the day, but now I only found that Tianren Realm is not enough to look at." Zhang Chu smiled bitterly.


    It is normal for Zhang Chu to have this idea.


    When Zhang Chu reached the Heaven and Man Realm, he wanted to start at the Budo Sect, but when he actually started, he found that there are many Heaven and Man Realms, and the Devil Sect, known as the first door of the Budo, even became a baby. Have.


    "If you want me to be able to elevate you into the infant realm now." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Really?" Zhang Chu jumped in his heart.


    "Really." Ye Hao nodded.


    Zhang Chu was silent, and asked a moment later, "Does this affect me?"


    "This will affect your foundation to a certain extent."


    "Then I should go step by step." Zhang Chu said immediately.


    Ye Hao nodded approvingly, "I''m glad you can think of it this way."


    As soon as the voice fell, Hao''s fingers flew into the body of Zhang Chu.


    The end of the heaven and earth!


    Almost instantly, the power of overbearing immortal blood broke through the bottleneck and helped Zhang Chu promote to the late stage of heaven and earth.


    And it didn''t take long for Zhang Chu''s cultivation behavior to reach Jindan Realm!


    Jin Dan second turn!


    Three turns of Jindan!


    When this strand of fairy blood reached this step, Ye Hao collected back the remaining strand of fairy blood.


    "I can send you to Jindan five revolutions in one fell swoop, but whether I can reach six revolutions is between two points." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Chudao, "What you have to do next time is to polish the realm." Hao handed Zhang Chu an enlightenment leaf, "When you go back to enlightenment, stick this enlightenment leaf to the position of your eyebrows, and this is the key to whether you can reach Jindan''s six rounds."


    "Thank you, Senior." Zhang Chu put away Tao Dao and said.


    "Go." Ye Hao waved his hand.


    Saints and others at the door of the Penglai club are waiting.


    Zhang Chu, who was refreshed not long afterward, came out.


    Zhang Chu paid a homage to Wuyazi before he came to the Saint and others and said, "Are you still going to break into Penglai Club?"


    The lady was startled when she heard the words.


    Break?


    Run your sister!


    "Nothing." The saint said quickly.


    "Since you''re not going to break out, then why should you go?" Zhang Chu realized that each other''s strength was between Bozhong and Zhong when he looked at the saint again.


    The saint was also stunned.


    She didn''t understand why Zhang Chu was so stiff to talk to herself in just a few minutes?


    And as the saint looked at Zhang Chu''s cultivation behavior, she saw an incredible look in her eyes.


    "Your cultivation."


    Zhang Chu looked at Shaohua Road, "Shaohua, the reception of the Saint Girl these days will be given to you."


    "Huh." Shaohua responded quickly.


    Zhang Chu then left in a hurry.


    The virgin stared at the Penglai clubhouse and showed a deeper interest.


    She didn''t understand why Zhang Chu could grow to be similar to herself in a short time.


    After pondering for a while, the maiden Lianbu tapped and came to Wuyazi again.


    "Senior, I have very important things to discuss with your son."


    Wuyazi lay quietly on the wicker chair without even opening her eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the virgin bit her Yin red lips, and finally had to walk towards the guardian knight.


    Wuyazi made it clear that she didn''t want to ignore her.


    If she doesn''t know what to say, she can''t help Wuyazi won''t teach her.


    "Principal Shao, can we go to your Oriental Martial Arts School to investigate?" The Saint walked to Shaohua respectfully.


    "Yes." Shaohua nodded.


    This is the itinerary of the Virgin and others.


    There is nothing to keep this secret.


    Then Shaohua and others sent the Saints and others to the Penglai Hotel, and no matter whether it was Shaohua or the Saints, no one mentioned the guardian knight who was killed by Toothless, as if that had never happened. .


    However, when Shaohua and the three vice-principals were ready to return to school after the Saints and others were settled, a young mentor hurried over.


    "Ding Yin, what are you doing here?" said the third vice principal.


    Ding Yin stepped forward and said two words in the ear of the third vice principal.


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 490 Chapter 489 Do you need to approve

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Does Chapter 489 require approval


    Since the third deputy principal Yao Weifeng was dismissed by the special envoy, the military sent a military gangster again.


    What I like to play above is balance.


    Therefore, the martial arts bureau is absolutely not allowed.


    When the vice principal arrived, he thought about a career.


    Ding Yin is the vice principal.


    The third deputy principal heard Ding Yin''s statement and his face sank, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Ding Yin said in a deep voice.


    "What happened?" Zhang Lan asked when they saw them muttering.


    "Zhang Lan left the school without approval." The third deputy principal Shen said.


    "What?" Shaohua stunned.


    Shaohua knew very well that he did not give Zhang Lan a critique.


    And several of them were not in school these two days.


    "Who did you give Zhang Lan?" The second vice principal''s eyes flashed.


    In fact, after Ye Hao shot, the military department was suppressed by the Taoist Bureau.


    Both the third vice principal and the second vice principal want to change this situation.


    This time was an opportunity.


    Shaohua was silent.


    Ouyang Hua shook his head gently.


    "Then Zhang Lan left the school without permission." The second vice principal gave Zhang Lan a word, "Ding Yin, call Zhang Lan and let her go back to school immediately."


    "Back to school." The second vice principal continued.


    Shaohua''s heart was very anxious.


    However, it was impossible for Shaohua to notify Zhang Lan at this time, because the second vice principal had been staring at Shaohua.


    As for Ouyang Hua, the third deputy principal stared throughout.


    Relative to Shaohua''s worries, Ouyang Hua is the old god.


    Ouyang Hua knew Ye Hao''s identity.


    What can these two do?


    ...


    Zhang Lan received a call from Ding Yin very surprised.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Hao smiled and asked, "Has the school been looking for you?"


    "I''m going to judge me." Zhang Lan blinked at Ye Hao, "What do you say I should do?"


    "Judge you?" Leng Xue''s face changed, "Aren''t you?"


    "People in the military department always wanted to fight a turnaround, and finally had a chance, so how could they give up?" Zhang Lan looked at Leng Xuedao, "I think there must be a big battle waiting for me now?"


    "It is estimated to kill the chicken and the monkey." Ye Hao chuckled.


    "Ye Hao, how can you still laugh now?" Leng Xue saw Ye Hao''s heartless smile and couldn''t help anxiously.


    "Because Lengxue will be fine."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because Zhang Lan didn''t violate the rules?"


    "There is no comment in Zhang Lan''s hand?"


    "What else do I need to follow Zhang Lan?"


    "Why don''t you need to approve it?"


    "You will know it soon." Ye Hao said that he stood up here, "Is it full and full? Then let''s go back to school."


    ...


    Shaohua still underestimated the determination of the military department.


    After the second vice principal and the third vice principal returned to the Eastern Martial Arts School, they all called the mentors of the school to the lecture hall.


    And these mentors don''t yet know why the school should have such a big battle?


    The four principals sat on the podium and said nothing.


    The time passed in seconds.


    This made the mentors in the meeting room realize that things today are probably not simple.


    Just then a figure pushed open the door of the lecture hall and came in.


    When the second vice principal saw the figure, he said, "Zhang Lan, come up."


    Zhang Lan''s expression went to the podium as usual.


    "Principal Mu, what''s the matter?"


    "Zhang Lan, I have to publish the school leader''s approval before I promulgate it. Can you know this?" Shen Sheng, the second vice principal asked.


    "I know." Zhang Lan said without hesitation.


    "If you know it, why do you want to commit a crime?" The second vice principal''s eyes flashed a faint cold light.


    He heard a sneer in Zhang Lan''s mouth, "Principal Mu, you are fighting such a big battle, wouldn''t it be to try me?"


    "Zhang Lan, haven''t you answered my question yet?" said the second vice principal Li Li.


    "First, I don''t understand what you mean to commit a crime?" Zhang Lan glanced at the second vice principal.


    "Zhang Lan." The second vice-principal didn''t expect things to come to this point. Zhang Lan also said this, "I ask you, did you go to the Eastern Martial Arts School before?"


    "Yes."


    "Then do you approve?" The second vice-principal said here that Zhang Lan would not answer. "All four of our principals are meeting with the sage of Western Europe. Zhang Lan, you have no chance to get approval." "


    "You are right, there is no approval in my hand."


    "Zhang Lan, you finally admitted." The second vice-principal was winning. "Blatant violation of school rules, Zhang Lan, can you be guilty?"


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Lan looked at the second vice principal sarcastically. "Just ask me about my crime because I didn''t approve it?"


    "Zhang Lan, how dare you despise me?" the second vice principal exasperated.


    Zhang Lan smiled and said, "I know that the people in your military want to fight a turnaround, but there is no need to fight such a big battle against me?"


    "Zhang Lan, you don''t want to change the subject." The third vice principal said in a deep voice.


    "I never thought of changing the topic, and I don''t need to change the topic." Zhang Lan calmly said, "Not only did I go out without the approval of the four principals, but I also took out this student Leng Xue."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    The tutor would be punished for going out privately, not to mention that the tutor also took the students out.


    You should know that the school didn''t know that Zhang Lan still took the students out.


    So why should Zhang Lan say this in public?


    Zhang Lan''s guilt will not only increase, but also destroy the student Leng Xue.


    "Zhang Lan, take the students out of the house privately, and increase the crime." The second vice principal''s eyes were filled with cold colors, "I suggest that Zhang Lan''s cultivation practices be abolished and expelled from the school."


    "Would you give me a look?" As soon as the second vice principal''s voice fell, he pushed open the door and walked in.


    "The first vice principal."


    "Principal Ye."


    "Principal Ye hasn''t shown up for a long time."


    "Principal Ye is still so handsome."


    The appearance of Ye Hao made both the first and second vice principals sink in their hearts.


    "I said, are you two idiots?" Ye Hao pointed to the second vice principal and the third vice principal. "Don''t you know that you have to call the supervisor or ask the school gate to get in and out before asking Zhang Lan? Student?"


    "Principal Ye, pay attention to your words." The second vice principal said coldly.


    "I want to ask you if I need to take Zhang Lan and Leng Xue out for your approval?" Ye Hao stared at the second vice principal. "And did you not realize that you ranked third in school?" "


    "What?" said the second vice principal.


    The second is more, to be continued.

 491 Chapter 490 Shaohuas Regret

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 490 Shaohua''s Regret


    "Idiot." Ye Hao came to the podium when he said this, and then knocked on the table, "This position is mine."


    The second vice principal turned pale.


    But he obediently gave Ye Hao his position.


    This is the rule.


    In fact, the second vice-principal is the beneficiary of the rules, so if he does not actively obey, others will not obey.


    After sitting down, Ye Hao calmly said, "Bring the students in and out today."


    A mentor left immediately.


    The second vice principal and the third vice principal looked at each other, and both had a bad hunch in their hearts.


    After a while, the four students who came in and out came here.


    When Ye Hao was about to ask questions, the second vice-principal asked first, "I will ask you a question later, if any of you dare to lie, you will be confined or closed."


    The words of the second vice principal changed the faces of those students.


    "Did you see Zhang Lan go out today?"


    "When I saw it, Tutor Zhang went out with Principal Ye." A student said immediately, "I was responsible for the inspection at the time."


    "you sure?"


    "I''m sure." The student said in a deep voice. "Besides, there are cameras at the entrance. Who dares to lie about this?"


    "It was the car that President Ye personally drove."


    "We all saw it."


    "President Ye also greeted a few of us." Several other students said one after another.


    The instructors all whispered.


    Oolong!


    The second vice principal and the third vice principal made a big oolong.


    Zhang Lan went out with Ye Hao.


    Do you still need to approve?


    joke!


    "Go on." The second vice principal waved his hand and sat down on the seat.


    Ye Hao glanced at the second vice-principal and said, "Principal Mu, the mentor needs approval for going out. Did you set this rule?"


    "Yes."


    "Any rule must be humanized." Ye Hao said lightly, "Your rule should be abandoned."


    "My rules are approved by the principal Shao." The second vice principal Shen said.


    "Principal Shao, do you think this rule is very humane?" Ye Hao looked at Shaohua and said.


    "The mentor''s job is to teach and educate people. What does it mean to take leave all day?" Shaohua said calmly.


    "Principal Shao, you''re wrong." Ouyang Hua said, contrary to the expectations of the audience, "It is their duty to teach and educate people, but people also have their own lives. You deprive them mercilessly, yes Isn¡¯t it too much?"


    what''s the situation?


    The whole school has a sense of ignorance!


    Didn¡¯t Ouyang Hua follow Shaohua?


    Why did he refute Shaohua in full view?


    Even Shaohua did not expect Ouyang Hua to refute himself.


    Immediately Shaohua''s eyes fell on Ye Hao.


    Ouyang Hua will not easily express his opinion, but now he supports Ye Hao clearly. Does Ouyang Hua have been bought by Ye Hao?


    "This matter has been settled and cannot be changed." Shaohua said firmly after pondering for a while.


    Ye Hao looked at Shaohua and shook his head in disappointment.


    "You have lost your eyes by power."


    "What are you talking about?" Shaohua yelled at the table.


    You have to know that Ye Hao said this but stood in front of the school''s tutor.


    Ye Hao clearly does not save himself a little face.


    In fact, Shaohua''s thinking is normal.


    Originally Shaohua had the support of Ouyang Hua to suppress the second vice principal and the third vice principal in the Eastern Martial Arts School, but now Ouyang Hua is standing behind Ye Hao, if he does not show some authority, then Oriental Does the martial arts school still have its own status?


    Ye Hao stood up, and he looked down at him sternly, "I want to ask you, do you object to this rule? If you object, tell the three corpse meal guys your opinion now."


    "No," Zhang Lan said first.


    Zhang Lan''s words made Shaohua stunned.


    She did not expect that her followers would stab herself at this time.


    "No."


    "No."


    "No."


    The sound like a tide sounded throughout the venue.


    Suddenly, the faces of Shaohua, the second vice principal, and the third vice principal became difficult to look at.


    This is just slapping their faces!


    "Did you see it?" Ye Hao''s voice rang clearly throughout the audience even in the heavy voice, "This is public opinion, you are against public opinion, you are digging your own grave."


    "Ye Hao." The second vice-chancellor''s complexion was about to drip. "Are you going to rebel?"


    "Get out of here." Ye Hao said unkindly, "My mentors, these three guys still insist on their views. I suggest you follow me to see the special envoy, and I think the special envoy will make the decision for us. "


    As Ye Hao''s words fell, more than 80% of the instructors stood up.


    Shaohua saw that these mentors were going to follow Ye Hao''s departure.


    Shaohua knew that this matter could not go to the special envoy anyway.


    Because it still pays attention to the Eastern Martial Arts School?


    This is really a big deal, but it is not good for yourself.


    "Ye Hao." Shaohua''s voice thundered, "You won."


    Ye Hao stopped now.


    "The rules promulgated by the second vice-principal will be abandoned immediately." Shaohua said bitterly.


    The instructors of the whole venue suddenly cried with excitement.


    "Long live."


    "Long live principal Ye."


    "Principal Ye is kind."


    "This is the real responsible principal."


    "Fortunately, there are people like Principal Ye at the Eastern Martial Arts School."


    "I was planning to resign."


    Shaohua and others saw that these mentors were increasingly unclear about Ye Haoge Gongde''s heart.


    If Ye Hao''s punishment of bullying among students has won the respect of most students, now Ye Hao has won the respect of most of the school''s mentors.


    The reputation of both the second vice-principal and the third vice-principal suffered a huge blow.


    "Shaohua, you are wrong." As the voice fell back, Ye Haolang said, "I have never been interested in the power of the Eastern Martial Arts School, so you don''t need to worry that I will replace you at all. I¡¯m not interested in replacing you. I stand up because you have done too much."


    "If you are in a high position and can''t consider it for the next person, then give up your position as soon as possible."


    As soon as Luo Yehao turned around, he left the venue.


    Shaohua was trembling with rage.


    Ye Hao is still hitting his face.


    At this time, Ouyang Hua stood up and left without saying hello to Shaohua.


    Shaohua suddenly had a feeling of being alone.


    Why is this happening?


    Shaohua thought of a sudden regret in his heart.


    Why did you introduce Ye Hao to the Eastern Martial Arts School?

 492 Chapter 491 Building a high-level

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 491 Building a High-Level


    In fact, Shaohua originally introduced Ye Hao to Oriental Martial Arts School with his own selfish intentions.


    Because the first vice-principal and the fourth vice-principal will be their own, then the second vice-principal and the third vice-principal will not work together.


    But who could think of Ye Hao''s first thing when he came to the Eastern Martial Arts School and hit his face fiercely.


    Shaohua had to admit that the sins committed by these students were shocking, but it is undeniable that the senior officials have doubted their abilities.


    Why did Shaohua compromise this time?


    Because no matter how loud it is, I can''t say that I am a principal who really can''t take it.


    "Ye Hao." Shaohua clenched his fists secretly.


    Zhang Lan came to the residence of the first vice principal with Ye Hao.


    Zhang Lan glanced around, "Your cultivation environment here is more than ten times that of mine."


    "If you feel good, you can live here."


    "really?"


    "I usually don''t live here, you can live as long as you want." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Then I moved in." Zhang Lan laughed.


    Zhang Lan never thought of living in a room with Ye Hao.


    Just a little closer is an improvement.


    "It''s up to you." Ye Hao expressed the lightness of the clouds.


    "By the way, I brought Lengxue here too." Zhang Lanxuan immediately thought of something, "Lengxue now also knows your identity, and there is no need to hide."


    "Okay." Ye Hao said Zhang Lan''s eyes and said, "Have you ever thought about becoming a high-ranking Oriental Martial Arts School?"


    "Ah-." Zhang Lan stunned. "No-no."


    Zhang Lan really had no such thoughts.


    "I am worried that Shaohua''s road will go wrong."


    "you will not."


    "why?"


    "Because you don''t have much desire for power, and your vision is wider than Shaohua''s." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Lan.


    "I would be embarrassed to say this," Zhang Lan shyly said.


    "Your cultivation base has been able to improve again after this period of consolidation." Ye Hao said with his big hand on Zhang Lan''s shoulder, Zhang Lan''s cultivation base suddenly grew at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    You have to know that Zhang Lan''s previous cultivation practice reached the later stage of the mountain.


    Therefore, Zhang Lan''s cultivation practice was easily promoted to the early stage of Hanhai.


    Mid-sea Han!


    The late Hanhaijing!


    When Zhang Lan''s cultivation practice reached this level, Zhang Lan''s cultivation practice was still growing.


    With a bang, Zhang Lan''s cultivation practice reached the limit of Taoism.


    After reaching this level, Ye Hao''s big hand left Zhang Lan''s shoulder.


    "The limit of martial arts." Zhang Lan also has a sense of ignorance.


    "The realm of the warrior is actually not very useful, but I have a streamlined exercise here." Ye Hao said, just clicked in Zhang Lan''s eyebrows, and an exercise suddenly appeared in her sea of ??knowledge.


    "Avatar." Zhang Lan''s eyes widened.


    "The state of the monk corresponding to the limit of martial arts is actually a doppelganger. A monk can cultivate his body when he arrives at this level." Ye Hao said softly. "The avatars have three or sixty-nine and so on. After success, you can condense an avatar, and this avatar has one-tenth of the power of your deity."


    "Really?" Zhang Lan overjoyed.


    Zhang Lan has never heard anyone say that a samurai can condense a doppelganger?


    "With your qualifications, it is naturally impossible to practice successfully." Ye Hao said and handed an enlightenment leaf to Zhang Landao. "You are now sticking this enlightenment leaf to your eyebrows."


    "Good." Zhang Lan nodded.


    ...


    After Wuyazi shot and killed a guardian knight, the arrogance of the saint''s party and the group were suppressed.


    In recent days, the Virgin and the eight guardian knights are inspecting the Eastern Martial Arts School.


    Through these two days of observation, the Holy Girl believed that the Oriental Martial Arts School would not have much improvement in a short time.


    Even if the country has provided a large amount of resources.


    But where to practice is done overnight.


    On the third day, the Holy Lady and others were shocked to find that the students of the whole school were rushing towards Yanwuchang.


    The Virgin and others were unknown, so they quickly followed.


    About a quarter of an hour later, 270,000 students from the whole school came to the Yanwuchang.


    Shaohua, dressed in a uniform, glanced coldly at the audience and said, "Then I read the name of the student standing there."


    "Zipeng."


    "To."


    "Shahai."


    "To."


    ...


    When Shaohua read the 30,000th student, he stopped. "You should know the news that the monster is coming to the whole world?"


    All these 30,000 students looked at Shaohua in surprise.


    They did not understand why Shaohua asked this question?


    "Your mission is to fight the heirs of the monster on the front line."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    These 30,000 students are even more restless.


    They thought they would have a reward.


    Who can think of fighting on the front line!


    "In fact, when you set foot in the Eastern Martial Arts School, your responsibility is to fight against the monster, but this time I will give you a chance to choose." Shao Hua said in a deep voice, "If you don''t want to go, you can choose to quit."


    You look at me, these 30,000 students, I look at you, and eventually quit in groups of three or five.


    "Are there any?" Shaohua looked at the remaining 22,222 students.


    No one moves.


    "The students whose names I read next, go there if who wants to go, and stand where they don''t want to go." Shaohua then said lightly.


    The student union refused to have long expected her.


    So Shaohua has already prepared for second hand.


    "Ding Chao."


    "Li Heng."


    ...


    As the number of people there reached 30,000, Shaohua stopped.


    "Okay." Shaohua put away the list, "I finally ask you again, do you want to quit?"


    The 30,000 students in the audience did not move.


    "Master Envoy, please look over." Shaohua looked at a figure in the air when he said this.


    At this moment, including the Saint, it was shocked to find that a dreamlike figure appeared in midair.


    The divine thought of the virgin fell on this figure involuntarily.


    It''s just that her mind was crushed by a force of terror when she was ten meters away from this figure.


    The saint snorted almost without spurting blood.


    "It''s a horrible practice." The saint looked at the figure with awe in her eyes, but at this moment she dared not spy again.


    Ye Hao swept the 30,000 figures below and said, "Take your current cultivation as a battle against the heirs of the monsters. I think it is almost to give the monsters rations, so it is necessary to upgrade your cultivation."


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, the terrifying energy turned into 30,000 shares rushing into the bodies of these 30,000 students.


    "what?"


    "There is such a good thing?"


    "How could I quit if I said earlier?"

 493 Chapter 492 Give You a Future

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 492 gives you a future


    Ye Hao''s sealed monsters transformed the whole body''s blood and flesh into the purest energy through Longevity.


    For a while, the cultivation of these 30,000 students grew spontaneously at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Yuan Gaoxing stood among the crowd.


    His cultivation base soared from the three floors of the day after tomorrow to the nine floors of the day after tomorrow.


    When Yuan Gaoxing''s cultivation stepped into the congenital realm, the instructors were shocked.


    Because only a small number of mentors of the Eastern Martial Arts School are congenital.


    Ye Hao raised all these 30,000 students to this level.


    This is incredible.


    It''s just that they are still shocked.


    After these 30,000 students reached the congenital realm, the trend of cultivation still did not stop. It didn''t take long for these students to rise to the mid-congenital, later in the congenital, and reach the regretful mountain realm.


    "It''s a pity mountain."


    "is this real?"


    "These students obviously do not have such qualifications."


    "And where did the envoy find the energy?"


    It is reasonable for these tutors to have such suspicions.


    Last time, the envoy captured a total of ten monsters, but five monsters have been used, and the remaining five can not help these 30,000 students to this level anyway.


    It''s just how these mentors knew that Ye Hao''s thousands of avatars brought their bodies when they went to kill monsters everywhere.


    Otherwise, how could Ye Hao dare to tell the Special Envoy that all these 30,000 students would be promoted to the sea?


    The beginning of the sea!


    Over the middle of the sea!


    Later in the sea!


    When these 30,000 students reached this level, the energy that diffused in mid-air dissipated.


    "Your current practice has been promoted to the late stage of turning over the sea. As for whether you can reach the limit of martial arts in the future, it depends on your chance." Ye Hao stared at these 30,000 students and said, "After going to the battlefield, you need Be humble and cautious, and don¡¯t rely on the cultivation of behaviors to act rashly. Otherwise, I will learn that anything will be abandoned and cultivated.


    "President Ye will then give you three months of special training, and these three months will teach you advanced exercises, and this will be your means of fighting the enemy in the future." Ye Hao said slowly, "You Follow me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the 30,000 students disappeared.


    These methods made the saints and other people feel a huge shock.


    What kind of practice is it to detain 30,000 souls with just one call?


    "I finally understand why His Majesty has prevented us from stepping on to China?" The Saint said bitterly.


    The eight guardian knights were all silent.


    This is the second monk they met.


    The first is just an old man looking at the door, but this old man made them lose their faces; the second is this mysterious envoy.


    And these are just two monks of China.


    To know that China is a group.


    At the thought of this they had a creepy urge.


    ...


    In fact, these 30,000 students did not leave the place at all, but Ye Hao opened up a vast space.


    That''s all.


    The martial arts taught by Ye Hao to these 30,000 students is a collection of exercises from the Oriental Martial Arts School. However, these techniques have doubled their power on the basis of Ye Hao¡¯s improvement.


    Three months!


    In these three months, Ye Hao carefully taught dozens of martial arts to these 30,000 students.


    But none of these students noticed that there was one less student.


    Yuan Gaoxing.


    Yuan Gaoxing was alone in a space opened by Ye Hao.


    "How is the cultivation?" Yuan Gaoxing said before him in the process of cultivation.


    "There is no doubt." Yuan Gaoxing hurriedly replied.


    "The energy I left in your body can guarantee that you will hit the end of the martial arts limit within a year. As for whether you can reach the heaven and earth, it will depend on your future creation." Ye Hao still has preferential treatment for Yuan Gaoxing.


    Other students have reached the late stage of overturning the sea, but Yuan Gaoxing has reached the early stage of martial arts. Moreover, Yuan Gaoxing¡¯s martial arts practice is more advanced, which determines that Yuan Gaoxing¡¯s future achievements are far from comparable among these students.


    Ye Hao told these students whether he could improve in the future by looking at nature.


    The problem is that not everyone can qualify for this creation.


    More than 99% of the students are estimated to be difficult to enter.


    "Well." Yuan Gaoxing nodded heavily, "Ye Hao, you have helped me a lot."


    "I help you look at your relationship, Yuan Gaoxing, I don''t want you to be a pure good person, but I also don''t want you to be a bad person, do you understand what I mean?" Ye Hao looked at Yuan Gaoxing seriously Said.


    "I will stick to my heart." Yuan Gaoxing said in a deep voice.


    Yuan Gaoxing actually already vaguely guessed that Ye Hao was the mysterious envoy.


    Because if Ye Hao was not the special envoy, how could it be possible to elevate himself to the limit of martial arts?


    Do you know that the principal Shaohua is only at this level?


    It stands to reason that the first vice principal should not be as good as the principal.


    Even the existence of heaven and earth is not qualified to use the power of space.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao said Yuan Gaoxing and handed him a ring.


    Yuan Gaoxing''s face suddenly froze.


    "This--what do you mean?"


    How can someone give a ring?


    "This is a space ring, you drop a drop of blood on it." Ye Hao rolled Yuan Gaoxing''s eyes.


    Yuan Gaoxing quickly bit his fingertips and dripped a drop of blood on it.


    When the drop of blood dropped on the ring, Yuan Gaoxing and the ring suddenly felt a sense of blood.


    "There are three bottles of Elixir in this ring, one to restore your cultivation, one to heal, and another to detoxify." Ye Hao said slowly, "Did you see that sword?" It¡¯s a lower-grade spirit sword, this is the weapon I gave you.¡±


    "Have you seen the dark sword? It is a middle grade spirit sword, which contains my three attacks. When you encounter an unstoppable strong enemy, just use the Divine Mind to urge it, after three times This spirit sword will break."


    "In addition to this, there are one hundred inferior spirit stones. You can use this when you practice."


    "Okay, I have arranged everything that should be arranged." Ye Hao looked at Yuan Gaoxing and said, "I will see you mix it up later."


    Yuan Gaoxing converged, and took two steps back, saluting Ye Hao respectfully.


    "High star thanks."


    Ye Hao accepted the gift of Yuan Gaoxing frankly, "Also don''t remember to hate honestly, everyone has the right to choose their own lives. If honestly encounter difficulties in the future, remember to take him."


    "I will." Yuan Gaoxing said in a deep voice.


    "Go." Ye Hao waved toward Yuan Gaoxing and sent Yuan Gaoxing out of this space.


    And just then Yuan Gaoxing saw one military helicopter after another parked on the Yanwuchang.


    "So many helicopters?" Yuan Gaoxing was startled.

 494 Chapter 493 The Yin Jun comes

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 493 The Yin Monarch comes


    Countries headed by the United States have been hyping the China threat theory.


    In fact, Huaxia''s military for many years has indeed improved a lot.


    It is an example to say so many helicopters without saying anything else.


    According to public data, there are only more than 800 military helicopters in China, but there are thousands of military helicopters parked here.


    The helicopter here must be from a military area.


    Did he deliberately transfer helicopters from other military areas?


    Is it a waste of resources?


    In fact, as early as three years ago, China''s military expenditures increased exponentially, and as the monsters appeared, they no longer hid, and the growth rate increased by several times in an instant.


    All kinds of lethal weapons have been created.


    We must know that the fastest development of technology is war.


    The tech madman finally has his place.


    At this time, Huaxia''s wall was still being consolidated in an orderly manner.


    It¡¯s incredible to build a great steel wall on the coastline in three months, but now China¡¯s technology and strength are nothing.


    In fact, it took two months to complete.


    Now it is continuing to consolidate.


    When there is a first course, there is a second course, and when there is a second course, there is a third course.


    Ye Hao watched the 30,000 students being sent away one after another and left the Oriental Martial Arts School.


    Ye Hao now has a very bad relationship with Shaohua.


    Therefore, it is best not to meet her.


    Ye Haojin returned to the villa.


    Wuyazi still protects the villa with due diligence.


    Ye Hao looked at Wu Yazi and said, "You have already arrived at Yuan Ying Liu?"


    "Well." Wuyazi said.


    "Are you sure about the seven revolutions?"


    "Six turns is my limit." Wu Yazi replied.


    "Then you will be polishing for a while at the level of Liuzhuan." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "I will help you to improve your qualifications after my cultivation is further improved."


    Wuyazi exclaimed, "Can qualification be improved?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao just said that the phone rang.


    Ye Hao looked at the phone is Zhou Wanqing.


    "Wan Qing, why do you remember calling me?"


    "Ye Hao, do you still remember the literati?" Zhou Wanqing hesitated and said.


    "The literati? The literati have not compromised yet?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "After Wen Jing and his son left, the writers initially had reconciliation, but it didn''t take long for the writers to attack our Zhou family, and our Zhou family can''t hold on now." Zhou Wanqing said helplessly.


    "The literati seem to have found the backer." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao does not care about the secular money loss. Ye Hao believes that the Zhou family will not care either.


    "What are you talking about? The Wen Family is coming?" Ye Hao heard Zhou Wanqing talking to someone on the phone.


    "Wan Qing, where are you now?" Ye Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "At home."


    "I''ll be here." Ye Hao finished the sentence and hung up the phone.


    The literati suddenly blew the wind and must have found a backer.


    Ye Hao is really curious which one did he find?


    ...


    At present, the most esteemed writer is not the owner Wen Bin, nor the writer''s Dinghaishen Needle Auxiliary Study Room, let alone the writer''s young man Wen Jing.


    But Wen Jing''s sister Wen Yu.


    Yes, Wen Yu.


    "There is no need for me to worry about the monk in Zhou Wan''s mouth." The young girl sitting in the high position, wearing a dark green gown, showed a trace of impatience in Wen Bin''s eyes.


    "But the monk said he entered the mansion."


    "Doesn''t say that the monk has entered the mansion? What if he has entered the mansion? I have entered the mansion many times." Wen Yu sneered.


    "But Zhou Wanqing said he has seen Yin Jun?"


    "It''s ridiculous. Where is the Ten Palace Yinjun who is qualified to meet?" Wen Yu said to stand up here. "Let''s go to the Zhou family to see the monk."


    "I contacted the vehicle immediately." Wen Bin busy.


    "Just follow me." Wen Yu said the sleeve robe and rolled up the study room, Wen Bin, and Wen Jing.


    With the ability of the Zhou family, the ancestral house has been repaired long ago, but now it has been damaged once again, and for a moment it is not known how many people were killed or injured.


    "Who is it?" A figure came out secretly.


    Just with a cold hum, these figures slammed into blood mist.


    "Who?" Zhou Boda saw the scene change wildly.


    When Wen Yu was about to shoot, Wen Bin quickly said, "This is the owner of the Zhou family."


    Wen Bin is also worried about the trouble.


    The murderous intention in Wen Yu''s eyes only faded, "How about the monk of your Zhou family? Let him come out to see me."


    Zhou Boda said with a little contemplation, "Wait."


    This matter involves a monk.


    Therefore, Ye Hao must come forward.


    About half a minute later, Zhou Boda and Zhou Wanqing walked out together.


    "That senior will arrive soon." Zhou Wanqing said in a deep voice.


    Wen Yu owed his eyes to Zhou Wanqing, "You said you have seen Diyin Jun?"


    "Not bad."


    "Ridiculous," Wen Yu said with a sneer. "What is the status of Diyin monarch, can you see it when you say it?"


    "The ridiculous is you?" Zhou Wanqing looked at Wen Yudao, "Dare to break into here without knowing anything?"


    "Bold." Wen Yu said that he would strike Zhou Wanqing here.


    But at the moment when Wen Yu shot, a cold eye fell on Wen Yu''s body. This thick and thick eye made Wen Yu''s whole body feel unbearable.


    A thin layer of sweat appeared on Wen Yu''s forehead.


    "I heard you want to see me?" A dreamy figure appeared quietly in the courtyard.


    With this figure falling down, Yu Yu just like a thunder blow wowed out a sip of blood, her knees couldn''t help but kneel directly in front of Ye Hao.


    The faces of the three men in the study changed wildly.


    They have always felt that Wen Yu is a decisive presence in the monastic circle.


    But the scene in front of him is tantamount to showing that Wen Yu is not an opponent at all!


    "You said that I''m not qualified to see the Difu Yinjun?" Ye Hao said that he waved here and a huge passage appeared in the courtyard.


    A few minutes later, a warrior in Shenhua riding on the Shenjun came out of the courtyard.


    He held a spear in his hand, and his body was filled with cold chills.


    "Senior." The Yin said quickly after seeing Ye Hao.


    "Let your lord Yin come over." Ye Hao glanced at the Yin Jiang.


    "Follow the order." This Yin will pull the reins Shen Jun turned around and left here.


    About a minute later, one figure after another came out of the black hole riding Shenjun. After these figures appeared, they went to the surroundings to guard, and then a sound of dragon chanting sounded through the air, and the next room and others Seeing what I haven''t seen in my life.


    Nine Jade Dragons pulled a jade pier out of the black hole, and above him there was a middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe.

 495 Chapter 494 Cultivating the Holy Land

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 494 The Holy Land of Practice


    Nine Jade Dragons pulled a jade pier out of the black hole, and above him there was a middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe.


    This middle-aged imperial armor.


    Even if he didn''t say a word, the richness of his body was compelling.


    "Brother Ye." Huang Yinjun stood up and arched his hand towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Haohan smiled and said, "This Yin Jun who said I wouldn''t move the land, so I took the liberty to invite Huang Brother Town."


    "What did Brother Ye say?" Huang Yinjun pretended to be displeased. "Your business is my business, and I don''t have any points for me."


    Listening to Ye Hao talking to Yin Jun in the local government, Wen Yu felt a stunned feeling.


    She knows that even ordinary Dixian is not qualified to sit on par with Difu.


    "Senior Ye, I was wrong." Wen Yu busy.


    "Wrong?" Ye Hao glanced around. "Do you think a flirty word can expose your fault?"


    "Senior Ye, if you forgive me, I will tell you a secret." Wen Yu saw that Ye Hao did not let go of what he meant.


    "I am not interested in your secret."


    "Seniors are not interested. Why did I practice Yuanying Bachang after only 24?"


    "I was robbed only by 21 this year." Ye Hao glanced at Wen Yu.


    Wen Yu''s heart pumped.


    What kind of evil is this?


    But Wen Yu was not willing to give up.


    "I found a holy place to practice, where cultivation can do more with less, and there are also several monks sealed, one of them may be a real fairy." Wen Yu''s words made Ye Hao lost in thought.


    "True fairy?" Huang Yinjun''s eyes showed a look of interest.


    "I''m just guessing." Wen Yu didn''t dare to say what he said.


    Ye Haowei said as soon as he pondered, "If you are telling the truth, I can spare you, but your literati must pay a price." Speaking of this, Wen Jing''s body slammed into blood mist.


    "Wen Bin, give you three days to compensate Zhou''s losses, otherwise don''t blame me for erasing your entire Zhou family."


    Where can Wen Bin say no?


    "Brother Huang, are you interested in seeing the holy land in her mouth?" Ye Hao actively sent an invitation to Huang Yinjun.


    "That''s what I meant." When it comes to the true fairy Huang Yinjun, it can''t be calm.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said that he set a tracking mark on Wen Yu''s body, so that no paper jade fled to the end of the world and he could catch it.


    Following the departure of a group of people, Wen Bin''s father and son were mourning.


    The literati is done.


    The Wen''s family has been hurt for a while in order to deal with the Zhou family.


    Now, the writers still have to compensate all the losses of the Zhou family, which is equivalent to paying compensation for digging meat on their own.


    More importantly, whether Wen Yu can survive is a question.


    After all, the initiative is now in Ye Hao''s hands.


    ...


    "The spatial fluctuations here are very strong." Ye Hao feels this way the closer to Wen Yu said.


    "Isn''t the holy place of cultivation going through other worlds?" Huang Yinjun''s face sank like a waterway.


    It would be bad if it really penetrated.


    "Not easy to say." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    The two finally arrived in a broken space with Wen Yu traveling all the way.


    "It''s here." Wen Yu pointed to a crack in this space.


    Ye Hao and Huang Yinjun looked at each other.


    The mind cannot be used too much here, so no one knows what is in this space crack?


    "Will you go?" Huang Yinjun asked.


    "Don''t you come back if you have already come here?" Ye Hao said, and walked toward the crack of the space with Wenyu''s catkins.


    Huang Yinjun squeezed Wen Yu''s other hand.


    Both Ye Hao and Huang Yinjun were shocked when they actually walked into the crack in the space.


    "Is this colorful aura?" Huang Yinjun asked looking at the colorful aura filled in the air.


    "It is rumored that the colorful aura can make the cultivation speed of the monk increase sharply." Ye Hao''s eyes revealed a clear color path, "No wonder you reached Yuanying''s high order in a short time." The two said when they were here I heard the gurgling sound, but when I walked in, I saw a spring with fragrant fragrance.


    "Lingquan." Ye Hao''s eyes were full of wonder.


    It is rumored that there is no more spiritual spring in the monastery world except for Qingyuezong who has a glance at Lingquan.


    Lingquan has the effect of washing body and soul.


    But Ye Hao just glanced back and looked back.


    No matter how precious these things are, Ye Hao can''t use them.


    "What about the seal monk in your mouth?" Ye Hao looked at Wen Yudao.


    "You follow me." Wen Yu busy.


    Huang Yinjun also quickly recovered his eyes.


    These things are also not used by Huang Yinjun.


    The two marched along the road and soon came to the face of a respected stone man.


    To be precise, a layer of stone clothing appeared on these monks.


    "Some years," Huang Yinjun glanced.


    "Just don''t know what they are here for?" Ye Hao looked at Wen Yudao when he said here, "Don''t tell you that you are untrained."


    "These stone men once unsealed one, but she only had a trace of residual souls at that time. After she taught me magical powers, the residual souls dissipated within a short time," Wen Yu said softly.


    "The key point." Ye Hao said impatiently.


    "The predecessor told me that these predecessors sealed the passage with their own flesh and blood, because the end of the passage is a powerful world, and if the monks of that world come and attack, our world may die." Wen Yu thought He said after a while, "And--"


    "What else?"


    "The senior told me that if there was another stone man unblocked, he would disseminate the news that this is a holy place for spiritual practice, because according to the predecessor''s estimate, if there were no stone man unblocked, the passage would pass through for a few years."


    Sometimes things are so evil.


    Wen Yu''s voice fell as soon as the stone clothes on the stone man fell, and when all the stone clothes on the body fell, his flesh withered away, and finally turned into a ray of light that would dissipate at any time. Of the soul.


    When this ray of spirit saw Huang Yinjun, he was obviously startled, "Difu Yinjun?"


    "I am Huang Yinjun."


    The ray of soul nodded and said, "I can feel that the monks of that world are attacking the seals we laid. I believe that in a few years'' time the seals we set together will be broken."


    "What seal?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Nine-star arch seal." The ray of soul replied.


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably. "As far as I know, the nine-star arch seal is a seal casted by the blood of nine earth celestial beings."


    The reason why Ye Hao knew this seal was still obtained from the memory of Black Dragon.


    "No way, who made the monks of that world too strong." The ray of soul said bitterly.

 496 Chapter four hundred and ninety-five

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 495: Nowo


    "Can you pass through this channel?" Ye Haowei said as he pondered.


    "Do you want to go?" the ray of wonder asked in surprise.


    "Passively beaten is not my style." Ye Hao looked at this ray of soul.


    "Yes." The ray of soul said immediately, "As long as the monks of our world can pass the seal unimpeded."


    "Are you going to pass?" Huang Yinjun looked at Ye Haodao.


    "After a while." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    Ye Hao is ready to cultivate for a little bit of improvement and then to pass, even when facing the Faxian, he will be able to contend positively.


    "The area of ??that world is more than ten times that of us, and the spiritual civilization is far more than us." The ray of soul said seriously, "So you must be careful when you go."


    "I have a heart in my mind." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    The remnant soul saw Ye Hao so confident that he couldn''t help but startle, "Are you a life star?"


    "No."


    "Senior, in this era, not only have nine life stars appeared, but also dark stars that are more tyrannical than life stars." Huang Yinjun looked at the wisp of remnant soul and smiled, "And even the dark star in front of you is far away The ground is not his opponent."


    "What?" The lingering soul said a little shock to the soul here.


    Ye Hao saw that the remnant soul was about to dissipate and one finger rested on Wen Yu''s body, then another finger rested on this remnant soul that was about to dissipate.


    A magical scene happened.


    The body of this remnant soul solidified at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s¡ª" The eyes of the remnant soul showed surprise.


    "This is the longevity decision of the Black Dragon." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "You have inherited the Black Dragon?"


    "Exactly I got the Dragon Ball of the Black Dragon, but then I gave the Dragon Ball to the disciples in the door."


    "Why?"


    "Because the inheritance of the Black Dragon will affect my foundation and future achievements."


    Ye Hao''s words made Huang Yinjun look at each other.


    Is this too crazy?


    But Huang Yinjun was relieved when he thought that Ye Hao could suppress the mysterious woman in Jiuyin Palace.


    "Okay, if you re-enter, the foundation of the girl will be broken." He said after the ray of spirits stabilized slightly.


    Ye Hao looked at this ray of divine soul with a look of surprise.


    It stands to reason that this Dixian should not care about the life and death of a Yuanying monk.


    But this man is worried about damaging Wen Yu''s foundation.


    "Senior, this one in front of you is a devil who regards human life as a mustard." Ye Hao said softly, "Otherwise, I will not use Longevity Decision on her."


    "This young man reached Yuanying''s eighth turn, it''s better to give her a chance to make up for the merits." This remnant soul looked at Ye Hao seriously and said.


    "I said that I would give an account to those who died?" Ye Hao refused.


    "Don''t you say you want to let me go?" Wen Yu said discoloredly.


    Ye Hao glanced at Huang Yinjun.


    Huang Yinjun understood Ye Hao''s intention and shattered Wen Yu into fragments.


    "You--" The remnant soul sighed slightly at the sight of the scene.


    "I won''t leave any hidden dangers for myself." Ye Hao looked at this wisp of remnant soul, "Can the resources here be used by my disciples?"


    "Yes." The remaining soul nodded. "These energies were left for the monks."


    Then Ye Hao and Huang Yinjun left.


    Huang Yinjun arched his hand towards Ye Hao and said, "Brother Yang, let''s just stop here."


    "Good to say."


    The monks of the capital cannot use this energy at all.


    Therefore, this hole can only give Ye Hao''s sect.


    This is no way.


    Ye Hao immediately went to Kunlun demon territory.


    When Ye Hao came to the Kunlun Demon Realm without any cover, he came to the area of ??Dark Star Gate in this way.


    This makes the mind of the celestial demon breakthrough is full of vigilance.


    It seemed to notice that Tian Hao''s gaze Ye Hao tore the space with his bare hands and appeared in front of Tian Yao.


    The face of the demon suddenly changed, and he stood up with a rub, "Ye Hao, what are you doing?"


    Ye Hao looked at the Sky Demon suspiciously, "Why do you see me so nervous?"


    "You think too much." Tian Yao sneered coldly.


    Despite the temptation to cover up, Ye Hao noticed the confusion in the eyes of the monster.


    "Hope is that I think too much." Ye Hao stared at the sky demon, "Farewell."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Hao tore the space and left.


    "Ye Hao." Tianya''s fist clenched his eyes full of anger.


    Ye Hao''s unscrupulous appearance in his room is actually a warning to him.


    How did the demon not understand Ye Hao''s intention?


    It is precisely because he understands the sky monster that he becomes more angry.


    The monks of the Dark Star Gate all came to the Kunlun Demon Realm, and there was no monk in the base camp.


    no need.


    Who dares to snatch the cave house of Dark Star Gate?


    Ye Hao''s arrival Wu Tao and other Dark Star Gate seniors were all present.


    Ye Hao glanced at Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao''s cultivation practice has already reached the second round of heavy robbery.


    The cultivation practices of the four great elders have also reached this state.


    As for the original elders of Zongmen, they also set foot in Yuanying Realm. It can be said that the strength of Dark Star Gate has been qualitatively improved.


    "Young Sect Master, our Dark Star Gate''s current strength can already be compared with the Six Gates." Wu Tao added a sentence at the end of Dark Star Gate''s disciples'' achievements at this time.


    "My goal is not to raise the Dark Star Gate to six." Ye Hao glanced at Wu Tao. "I want to make the Dark Star Gate the first gate in the monastic circle."


    "This--" Wu Tao didn''t know how to interface.


    Dark Star Gate has been lucky enough to rise to six gates in a short period of time.


    And to say that ascending to the level of three cases requires more opportunistic opportunities.


    "Let the disciples of Dark Star Gate sort out their bags and leave with me after half an hour." Ye Hao calmly said.


    "Where to go?" Wu Tao stunned.


    "Don''t ask." Ye Hao glanced at Wu Tao.


    "Who are we giving this area to?"


    "Maoshan School."


    "Well, I ordered it." Wu Tao stood up and said in a deep voice.


    Wu Tao is very clear about his position.


    Even if Ye Hao is not the suzerain, he has long regarded him as the suzerain.


    Just as the disciples of Dark Star Gate sorted out their bags, they immediately caused shock throughout the Kunlun demon domain.


    There is no doubt that Ye Hao and his Dark Star Gate are the objects of concern to the entire monastic circle.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Hao saw Xiaoming when he came to the Kunlun camp.


    Ye Hao noticed that Xiaoming''s cultivation practice had reached Yuanying''s ninth turn.


    Because Yuan Ying''s eight-turn Ye Hao can tell at a glance.


    However, Xiaoming''s body has stronger fluctuations than Yuanying''s eighth turn.


    "I found a holy place to practice." Ye Hao said frankly.


    "I said how are you willing to move the nest?" Xiao Ming said with a smile. "Then your area is occupied by us."


    "I came to tell you about it."


    "By the way, there will be a chance after our Nine Fatal Stars arrive in a heavy disaster situation. I wonder if you are interested?"


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 497 Chapter 496: Heavenly Demon Crossover

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 496: Heavenly Demon Crossing


    "What chance?"


    "According to the ancient records, when all the life stars have set foot on the ground, there will be a sea. In this sea area, the farther you go, the stronger the chance you get." Xiao Ming looked at Ye Hao softly. "It is said that when you reach the end, you can stand on the ground and become a fairy."


    Ye Hao''s complexion changed uncontrollably, "Situating into a fairy?"


    "This is just a legend."


    "It seems that it won''t take much time."


    "Every major life star is desperately improving his cultivation base. I don''t think it will take long."


    "There is time to see it."


    Ye Hao communicated with Xiaoming and returned to the Dark Star Gate.


    At this time, the disciples of the Maoshan School also began to organize their bags.


    As the disciple of the Dark Star Gate left, the disciples of the Maoshan School occupied the position of the Dark Star Gate.


    No one dares to say anything about this.


    In recent years, the strength of the Maoshan faction has been continuously improved, and it has been steadily compared with the three cases. In addition, Kunlun and Ye Hao''s asylum have sheltered them, so even three cases have no alternative.


    The disciples of Dark Star Gate have reached a thousand people over the years.


    But this holy place is very large, even if thousands of disciples are not crowded.


    "Colorful aura."


    "It is rumored that the colorful aura can make the monks'' practice speed increase dramatically."


    "Lingquan."


    "Lingquan can warm up the body and soul, and invisibly improve the qualifications."


    Wu Tao and other high-level officials at the Dark Star Gate were shocked when they saw this holy place.


    "The speed of spiritual practice here is much higher than that of Kunlun." This is the conclusion of Wu Tao''s turn.


    Ye Hao separated an area.


    "No one is allowed to step on this area." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    No one dared to violate Ye Hao''s will.


    Even Taoist Wu Tao did not dare.


    Then Ye Hao returned to Modu and took Tang Pianpin, Qingqing, Momo, Tangtang, Wuyazi, Mingyue, and even the two dogs to the holy place of spiritual practice.


    "You have soaked in Lingquan to warm up your flesh and soul these days." Ye Hao and Tang Pianping went down to Lingquan after they finished talking.


    Tang Ping fell to Ye Hao unwillingly.


    The spaces here are intentionally separated by Ye Hao, otherwise men and women will have inconveniences.


    Kunlun and his party warned Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao didn¡¯t know what conspiracy and deception the Celestial Demon had, so Ye Hao was ready to improve his strength again, so he could cope with it by then?


    Ye Haobu was greedily absorbing the spiritual power contained in his body and soul when he was in the Lingquan.


    At the same time, the residual fairy liquid sealed in Ye Hao''s body exploded.


    It''s a pity that these residual fairy liquids only made Ye Hao''s cultivation base rise to the second floor of the heavy robbery and disappeared completely.


    At this time Ye Hao couldn''t help thinking of the five-color pagoda.


    Are there two drops of fairy liquid in the five-color pagoda?


    Unfortunately, the five-color pagoda has not yet been restored.


    The thought of Ye Hao, the five-colored pagoda, suddenly realized something.


    Can Lingquan help the five-color pagoda recover faster?


    Thinking of here, Ye Hao detained the five-color pagoda. As Ye Hao placed the five-color pagoda in Lingquan, Ye Hao noticed that the five-color pagoda was absorbing the spiritual power of Lingquan.


    "Really useful." Ye Hao exulted.


    These two drops of immortal liquid are of great value, and Ye Hao does not want to waste it.


    Immediately, a fairy stone appeared in Ye Hao''s hands.


    Yes, fairy stone.


    When Wu Daoshu left, he gave Ye Hao 100,000 immortal stones. Ye Hao had not used it for so many years.


    Ye Hao noticed that the effect of immortal stone was still inferior to immortal liquid and immortal blood.


    But this is also reasonable.


    After all, this is only inferior immortal stone, and Ye Hao is in the heavy robbery realm, not far from the real fairy realm, of course, the effect will not be very good.


    Of course, this is only relative. In fact, Ye Hao''s promotion has been called rapid.


    And just as Ye Hao''s Xiuwei was promoted to the three-round robbery, a terrifying coercion appeared in Kunlun''s realm.


    Ye Hao woke up in an instant.


    Tang Ping said, wondering, "What happened?"


    "I''ll take a look." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    When Ye Hao rushed to Kunlun, he saw the sky looting, and lightning bursts across the sky from time to time.


    And a slender figure stood quietly in the middle of the robbery, his body flowing with coercion that shocked the world.


    "Ye Hao." Yu Heng waved towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded and fell beside many strong men.


    "Did you discuss anything?" Ye Hao asked.


    "With the qualifications of the Heavenly Demon, it is very likely that the robbery will be successful." Shen Sect, the master of the Five Elements Sect, said, "I suggest to take advantage of his robbery."


    "If Tianxian succeeds in achieving true immortality, he will definitely take action against us, so I think we should start with the strong first." Sovereign of Shen Yuzong echoed.


    "I don''t think Heavenly Demon will get along with us peacefully." Sect Master Guan Yuezong also expressed his opinion.


    "Since the demon dared to go through the robbery, didn''t he know that we would start?"


    "The demon domain must have been prepared."


    "I think it''s better to be cautious."


    Buddhism and other large gates may not care about the loss, but Xiaozong gate is worried that the entire line will be compensated.


    "No matter what tricks and tricks in the demon domain, we should stop it." At this moment, Long Teng''s figure appeared in the air, and there were several strong men behind Long Teng.


    Longteng still has great power in the monastic world.


    Therefore, as soon as his words fell, some suzerains who wanted to oppose it did not dare to speak again.


    "This tough task will trouble you." Long Teng looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "The task of testing and tackling is left to me." Ye Hao nodded. "It''s just that we have to prepare for a full-scale war."


    "What about the disciples of Dark Star Gate?" Long Teng asked.


    "The disciples of Dark Star Gate will then come over." Of course, the disciples of the two families who started the battle of Dark Star Gate could not stand idly by. Otherwise, it would be easy to be criticized.


    "It takes a while for the Heavenly Demon to cross the robbery." Long Teng glanced at the audience. "So you mobilized all the elite of the mobilization."


    With the words of Long Teng, all the ethnic groups acted.


    It didn''t take long for the elite of Dark Star Gate and Tang Pian Ping and other women to arrive here.


    "I always feel that things are a little weird," Tang Pian said, noticing that both races are constantly gathering.


    Because of the existence of the variable Ye Hao, the demon clan is no longer an opponent of the human clan.


    Then the demon still dares to go through the robbery so boldly, is he not worried at all that it will affect himself?


    "I also think things are weird." Ye Hao dissipated as soon as he waved his thousands of avatars.


    The monks in the audience all looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    They did not know the reason why Ye Hao withdrew his avatar when the war was coming?


    But as Ye Hao''s thousands of avatars reappeared, the face of the strong players changed.

 498 Chapter 497 The Back Hand of the Heavenly Demon

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 497 The Back of the Heavenly Demon


    Because Ye Hao''s thousands of avatars are more powerful than before.


    "How do I feel that Ye Hao''s avatars have all set foot in a heavy robbery?"


    "The old man''s Xiuwei achieved three major changes, but when facing Ye Hao''s avatar, I still had an irresistible feeling."


    "Does the old man feel the same after five rounds?"


    "My God, how strong is Ye Hao''s avatar?"


    "If you want to deal with Ye Hao''s doppelganger, you have to rob at least six turns."


    "What I can tell you is that I have no absolute certainty about the seven robbery."


    As the strong man in the heavy robbery talked about Ye Hao Xiu Wei, the high-level faces of all the sects changed.


    There are not many even three cases of high-ranking existence.


    But now Ye Hao has a thousand respects!


    In fact, these high-level strongmen in the heavy robbery situation guessed well.


    Although Ye Hao''s doppelganger only has the cultivation behavior of the second robbery, the problem is that Ye Hao''s realm in Jindan Realm and Yuanying Realm is high.


    In fact, their Jindan Realm and Yuanying Realm, which can generally reach seven rounds, almost reached eight rounds.


    In this way, Ye Hao''s doppelganger is equivalent to the existence of a six-turn robbery.


    Coupled with the unmatched fighting power, even the heavy robbery and seven revolutions are also tortured.


    "I don''t believe what other waves can be found on the side of the demon?" Longteng''s mind was set.


    There is no doubt that the stronger Ye Hao''s side has the greater advantage to the human race.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Pian asked, looking at Ye Hao''s sad expression.


    "As my cultivation improves, the time for my avatars to maintain gradually decreases." Ye Hao sighed, "It''s because the avatars I''ve deduced are too unnatural, so I want to keep up with my realm. It''s as difficult as going to heaven."


    "How long can your avatars be maintained now?"


    "Three months."


    "I think there is no problem in dealing with the immediate crisis."


    "Tian Yao is not as simple as imagined. I have a hunch that he will definitely succeed in the robbery."


    Tang Pian''s face changed greatly.


    The monks'' hunches are generally accurate.


    Since Ye Hao said that it is possible for the Sky Demon to cross the robbery, it is likely that the Sky Demon will successfully cross the robbery.


    "Then what should we do?" Tang Pian said quietly.


    "Wait." Ye Hao said firmly.


    Click!


    As the first thunder ripped through the sky and blasted the sky monster, the road of the sky monster began.


    When Longteng was about to order the attack, the main sect gates such as Guanyuezong, Wuxingzong, Shenyuzong, etc. had successively received jade fuses for help.


    "Sect was attacked."


    "Quick rescue."


    "Sect is dangerous."


    Sect masters such as the Closed Moon Sect all looked at each other.


    what''s the situation?


    Why are the major sects such as the Closed Moon Sect under attack at the same time?


    When did such a force appear in the monastic world?


    However, the major monks still mobilized an elite group to go back, after all, the monk''s residence is related to the inheritance of a monk.


    Even if Ye Hao promised to send his own avatar to rescue.


    To put it awkwardly, do the major sects also worry about Ye Hao hollowing out their sects?


    Therefore, even faced with this situation, even Dragon can''t stop it.


    "Damn," Longteng said angrily.


    In this way, the elite of the main gates was instantly reduced by a third.


    But just then everyone saw the sea level rising from a distance.


    Ten feet!


    Baizhang!


    Thousand feet!


    "The dormant beast shot."


    "They joined forces to create a tsunami."


    "The scale of the tsunami has affected the entire coast of China."


    "There are hundreds of millions of people on the coast."


    "This is forcing us to come to the rescue."


    "How to do?"


    In the process of hesitation of the major powerhouses, Ye Hao''s doppelgangers torn apart the space and moved towards the coast.


    "Ugh."


    "Ye Hao''s avatar went to Chiyuan, so how many advantages do we have?"


    "Without crushing strength, how can we stop the Heavenly Demon from crossing the robbery?"


    In fact, if Ye Hao''s doppelganger didn''t go to the aid, the major schools had to mobilize the top strong to go to the aid.


    If you let the Kraken take action, God knows how much damage it will cause.


    But how can we stop the Heavenly Demon from crossing over?


    "War." Long Teng''s eyes were full of anger.


    Before Long Teng confidently be able to kill the sky demon with full confidence, and even took all the Kunlun demon domain family.


    But whether it is possible to retreat from now on is a problem.


    Long Teng didn''t know if Tianya had any backhand, but now the arrow had to be sent on the string.


    Because the human race unilaterally violated the rules.


    How can you not seek revenge from the human race after the success of the Heavenly Demon Crossover?


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    The elites of the human race rushed towards the monks of the Kunlun demon territory.


    The monks of the Kunlun demon domain have been ready to go, and the two families collided fiercely in a flash.


    Ye Hao didn''t shoot but stared at the sky monster who was in the robbery. There were dozens of horrible figures guarding the sky monster.


    "Tian Yao." Ye Hao called.


    The demon''s eyes fell on Ye Hao immediately, "Ye Hao, do you want to stop me?"


    "Why not stop?"


    "I have prepared everything for the robbery, Ye Hao, I can tell you responsibly that you can''t stop it." Tianya said with a loud voice.


    "I don''t know what other cards you have, but I have to try anyway." With Ye Hao''s words, the whole body of Ye Hao changed.


    Black hair is like a waterfall, and eyes are like stars.


    As soon as he was dressed in black, his expression looked.


    Alone!


    overbearing!


    Fierce!


    The earth-shattering fluctuations permeated from Ye Hao''s body, and even the dragons felt such a shock in this fluctuation.


    You have to know that when Ye Hao and Yu Yinjun played against each other, the cultivation practice was forcibly promoted to the eighth turn, and the cultivation of the mana alone was not inferior to Yu Yinjun. Reaching the eighth turn is a different matter.


    This natural way to achieve a heavier turn is much stronger than the kind of forced promotion.


    So this means that even the existence of Longteng is not much stronger than Ye Hao in mana cultivation.


    It is conceivable that Longteng would not be able to further improve Shan Lu Xiu''s behavior without Ye Hao''s.


    "Jun." As Ye Hao spit out the word, there was a surge in his body.


    Potential!


    This momentum is imposed on the monk''s body and soul.


    Don''t dare to move!


    Can''t move!


    "Lin." And when Ye Hao spit out the word, the momentum suddenly multiplied several times, and the body of the strong guarding the Heavenly Demon''s heavy robbery and the land fairyland shattered.


    At this moment, both the face of the human race and the demon race are crazy.


    Ye Hao''s supernatural power is too scary.


    How to resist?


    "Don''t you shoot yet?" Tian Yao roared loudly as he watched his heart fall.


    Ye Hao''s eyes swept away all around, and at the next moment he saw a dreamy figure, which soon turned into substance.


    Who is Li Qianqian?


    "Li Qianqian!" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Li Qianqin stared at Ye Hao and said, "Ye Hao, we meet again."

 499 Chapter 498: Heaven and Earth Can Do Us

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 498: Heaven and Earth Let Us Go


    "Li Qianqian, do you want to stop me?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "Tian Yao is my ally." Li Qianqin looked at Ye Haodao solemnly.


    "Do you think you can stop me?" Ye Hao sneered."


    Li Qianqin is worthy of being the heir to the Jiuyin Palace, and he has reached three major robberies in a few days.


    Even though Ye Hao had so many opportunities, Li Qianqian still tied Ye Hao''s cultivation base.


    "If you try it, you will know." Li Qianqian''s words appeared as a dream figure appeared beside her. The difference is that this dream figure bloomed with terrifying power.


    Horrible!


    Horrible!


    Even the strongest among the immortals like Longteng and others have a feeling of fear.


    What a fairy!


    Long Teng and other powerful people exclaimed.


    Only the true fairy-level strong man can diffuse this coercion.


    Ye Hao''s big hand looked in the direction of the holy place of cultivation, and the five-colored pagoda restored in Lingquan appeared in his hand at the next moment. If there is no wrong guess, you will not be able to persevere with this method for a long time?"


    The dreamy figure swept the five-color pagoda in Ye Hao''s hand and said, "Don''t the five-color pagoda in your hand not fully recovered yet?"


    "But it can still be forced to fight against you."


    "In this case, I don''t know how long it will take to restore the five-color pagoda."


    Ye Hao''s eyes flickered suddenly.


    "Ye Hao, you don''t shoot, I don''t shoot, how?" Li Qianqian''s eighth world was still afraid of the five-colored pagoda in Ye Hao''s hands.


    "Jun!"


    "Pro!"


    "three!"


    "thousand!"


    "The world."


    This is Ye Hao''s response.


    At that moment, the entire Kunlun space collapsed relentlessly, and Ye Hao''s body had a god-like atmosphere, and the mighty coercion permeated everyone''s heart.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    Many monsters in the Kunlun region were torn to pieces before they could react.


    "Bold." Li Qianqian''s eighth world had to shoot.


    If you let Ye Hao urge, the monsters in the entire Kunlun Demon Realm might be buried in his hands!


    And as Li Qianqian''s catkin swung down, the intensified space was fixed.


    At this time, both the human race and the demon race have a sense of the rest of the life.


    Although Ye Hao''s Junlin Sanqianjie avoided the human race, the feeling that his life was out of control still caused the death of the monks of the human race.


    "day!"


    "Earth!"


    "Ren!"


    "I!"


    "mad!"


    As Ye Hao''s old saying spit out the power of Ye Hao''s body instantly, the terrifying power gathered into a magic shadow carrying mountains and rivers.


    The Mo Ying roared, angering at the Galaxy.


    Li Moqian''s face changed wildly as Mo Ying shot towards Li Qianqian''s eighth.


    Can the heavy robbery be so strong?


    impossible!


    Li Qianqian has seen too many handsome people.


    However, it is unheard of to dare to shoot towards the real immortal during the heavy robbery.


    "Yue Que." Li Qianqian''s eighth world pinched his hands, and a dim full moon suddenly vacated.


    The more the round moon rises, the bigger it becomes.


    Without a breathing time, it was already comparable to that shadow.


    At that time, the big hand of the magic shadow just happened to shoot down.


    With an earth-shattering collision, the full bloom of the full moon took the magic shadow backwards for several steps.


    "Come again." Ye Hao''s eyes grew colder.


    It''s just that the difference in strength between the two sides is too great.


    Just after the two sides collided three times in a row, the magic shadow slammed, and Ye Hao''s mouth was quietly bursting with blood.


    "Ye Hao was injured."


    "Can you not be injured?"


    "Yeah, that is a real fairy."


    "Be aware that even Dixian is far from the true fairy''s opponent, and Ye Hao is not even at the level of Dixian now."


    Tang Ping appeared next to Ye Hao in a flash.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Pian said with concern.


    The demon wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, "I blame this fellow, if you let me improve and cultivate, how could it be like this?"


    The demon is unwilling!


    How could he be afraid of this man if his cultivation base reached ten major changes?


    "Ye Hao." Li Qianqian''s eighth world walked towards Ye Hao step by step. "Today is your death."


    "My death?" There was a sneer in the corner of the heart''s mouth. "Is it too early to say this?"


    Li Qianqin couldn''t help but stop.


    Because a bundle of golden light appeared in Ye Hao''s hands.


    Li Qianqin''s eyes are so bitter.


    At a glance she saw that the bundle of ropes in Ye Hao''s hands was unusual.


    "Ye Hao, I admit that the remnants left by my eighth world are not your opponents, but once the remnants left by my eighth world fall, my former eighth world will instantly merge and force to unite, when the time comes Even the strongest rope in your hand is not my opponent." Li Qianqin stared at Ye Hao Shen said.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao fell silent.


    "I know that you are worried about the sky monster, I want to tell you that the sky monster will die."


    "Well." Ye Hao looked at Li Qianqin in amazement, because Li Qianqian was transmitting to himself at this time.


    "Since the Sky Monster used the psychic jade I gave him, the Sky Monster was invisible to me in puppetry."


    "Puppetry?"


    "You and I are both human races, how can I harm the same race?" Li Qianqin looked at Ye Hao seriously and said, "I will get away when I get the fairy fairy liquid!"


    "You want to refine the sky demon?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Good." Li Qianqin said frankly, "After I got the fairy liquid, my cultivation can be quickly improved, and I will go to the fairy field when I get through the robbery."


    "I want half." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Yes." Li Qianqian said with a little contemplation.


    Li Qianqin hadn''t thought of working with Tianyao before, but only changed the idea after realizing Ye Hao''s power.


    Ye Hao could have this kind of cultivation ability in this grade. How could Ye Hao''s back be simple?


    "Where are you from?"


    "Wonder Cave."


    Li Qianqian''s face changed wildly, "You-you said you came from Wanmo Cave?"


    "What is the problem?"


    "The Ten Thousand Devil''s Cave is one of the top ten forbidden areas in Immortal Territory. No one who has entered the Ten Thousand Devil''s Cave for many years has come out alive.


    "Senior Demon is inside."


    "Qing Mo?" Li Qianqian''s eyebrows showed a ray of thought. "I haven''t heard the name of Qing Mo."


    "Senior Devil is only one step away from becoming a god. It''s normal that you haven''t heard it before."


    "Fairy King Realm?"


    Ye Hao was unsure.


    In fact, Ye Hao doesn''t know much about the realm in the fairy land, but at this time, he can''t behave like a turtle.


    Otherwise, how can Li Qianqian be afraid?


    The second is more, to be continued.

 500 Chapter 499 is all acting school

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 499 is all acting school


    Ye Hao''s indifference made Li Qianqian more determined that the Green Demon was a fairy king.


    You have to know that even Li Qianqian''s Jiuyin Palace does not have a fairyland!


    Fairy King!


    King of all immortals!


    Thinking of this, Li Qianqian''s careful thoughts on Ye Hao disappeared.


    "I want to know if your memory of this life is still there?" Ye Hao asked for a while.


    There was a splendid flash in Li Qianqian''s eyes, "My current memory is the memory of this life and the memory of the sealed first life."


    "After the fusion of IX?"


    "IX is my memory."


    "My rope can hold nine days of the Immortal Lord, and the next can bind nine ghosts." Ye Hao heard Li Qianqian said here.


    Li Qianqian''s complexion changed greatly.


    Because even Li Qianqian''s IX reunification will not reach the fairyland.


    "Have a chance to go back and see your parents." Ye Hao looked at the somewhat flustered Li Qianqian, "The reason why I didn''t promise you was that I was on the path of monasticism, and I used your qualifications to ascend you to the fairyland. How long do you think it will take, will I leave you here alone?"


    Li Qianqin''s expression was startled.


    She didn''t expect Ye Hao to show her heart at this time.


    However, Li Qianqian also heard Ye Hao''s meaning. Ye Hao could use the bundle of fairy ropes when he came up, but Ye Hao didn''t want to hurt himself from the bottom of his heart.


    As the memories of Ye Hao came to mind, Li Qianqian watched Ye Hao''s expression appear soft.


    "When you come to Xianyu, will you come to Jiuyin Palace to find me?" Li Qianqin said this almost instinctively.


    Ye Hao looked at Li Qianqian''s expectant look and said, "Go when you have time."


    "Okay, I''m waiting for you in Jiuyin Palace." Li Qianqian said softly.


    The human race and the demon race looked at the two men''s eyebrows, and their hearts were full of suspiciousness.


    what''s the situation?


    Wasn''t the two killed or killed before?


    Now it looks like it''s love.


    Because they noticed that Li Qianqin''s look at Ye Hao revealed a touch of affection.


    Yes, affection.


    A total of nine days of thunder will come to Heaven Tribulation.


    If all nine paths are carried down, the status of true immortals will be achieved.


    Of course, no one has resisted the Nine Sky Thunder for thousands of years.


    Therefore, many monks are paying attention when the demon crosses.


    They would like to know if the demon can survive the robbery.


    Together!


    Two!


    ...


    Seven ways!


    Eight ways!


    When the demon carried the seventh thunder on that day, the monk''s face changed slightly.


    Because the strongest dragon in the monastery world only resisted the eighth sky thunder.


    The ninth day when the thunder came, Longteng also did not persevere, but under the help of the soldiers to become a fairy.


    But looking at the appearance of the demon, it seems that he didn''t even hurt his muscles.


    In other words, the sky monster has no problem with the ninth sky thunder.


    "Ye Hao." Long Teng said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao looked at Long Teng and said, "Let''s watch it change."


    "Are you sure?" Long Teng said seriously.


    "Okay." Ye Hao answered in a decisive manner.


    Long Teng said nothing more.


    In fact, at this time, Long Teng said nothing.


    Who is the opponent of Li Qianqian in Real Wonderland?


    Click!


    The ninth day Thunder cut through the sky and slashed fiercely on the demon.


    The demon''s body was immediately wrapped in Tianlei.


    The crowd stretched their necks uncontrollably and wanted to see how the demon?


    After the smoke disappeared, everyone was shocked to find that the demon was just a blood in the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s over."


    "Tianjin has become a fairy."


    "I didn''t expect that it would be a demon clan who stepped on the real fairyland after a thousand years." Just when the human clan sighed, they suddenly found that the robbery in the air had not dispersed.


    what''s the situation?


    "Sky Tribulation also has strengths and weaknesses. The strength of Sky Demon can be called the king, so the Sky Tribulation must be at least twelve Thunder Tribulation." Li Qianqian said at this time.


    "Twelve Thunder Tribulation?" Tang Pian stunned.


    "This celestial demon hasn''t got the real inheritance of the celestial demon, otherwise the celestial demon may have to go through thirty-six thunder robbery." Li Qianqin glanced at Tang Pian.


    "Are there any stronger ones above the thirty-six thunderstorm?"


    "Thirty-six thunder robbers are seventy-two thunder robbers, and there are rumors of a more horrible 108 thunder robbers, but that situation has not been seen in Xianyu for thousands of years."


    "Isn''t it to kill?"


    "Sky Tribulation will consider your strength to drop the appropriate Thunder Tribulation, so as long as you are prepared enough to want to fall, the probability of falling is very small. If you are unlucky, can you be a fairy?"


    Li Qianqian''s guess is correct.


    Because the celestial demon dissipated after the twelfth celestial thunder, the mighty robbery cloud dissipated, and a moment of auspicious gas poured into the body of the celestial demon with bruises all over.


    The celestial monster''s injury recovered at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the flesh and soul of the heavenly demon were transformed toward the fairy spirit.


    "Don''t do it yet?" Ye Hao glanced at Li Qianqian.


    "Wait a little longer." Li Qianqian was waiting, waiting for the real body and spirit of the heavenly demon to step into the real fairy realm, otherwise the fairy liquid he got would be discounted.


    Ye Hao said nothing more, but Shennian communicated the bundle of Xiansheng, and if something was wrong, he would resolutely shoot.


    boom!


    What the audience did not expect was a terrifying purple light flashing in the eyes of the transforming demon. The target of this purple light attack turned out to be Li Qianqian.


    Fortunately, Li Qianqian''s eighth world shot in time shattered this eye.


    "Heaven, what are you doing?"


    "What do you say I''m doing?" Heavenly Demon looked at Li Qianqian with a murderous voice. "Do you think I don''t know that you are working on psychic jade?"


    When Li Qianqin''s mind moved, he would perform a puppet technique.


    In the next moment, the clearness in the eyes of the Tongtian apes in the demon group disappeared, while the demon standing in the air did not change.


    "You didn''t use psychic jade?" Li Qianqian was surprised.


    "I know I have a problem and I still use it. Li Qianqian, could you think my IQ is not enough?"


    "Then why is your progress so fast?"


    "Li Qianqian, you have all kinds of opportunities, don''t I have no chance?" Tian Yao sneered, "In fact, I could have been promoted to the nine robbery, but I was worried about being disturbed during the robbery. I I didn¡¯t deliberately improve my cultivation. What I didn¡¯t expect was that you would take the initiative to find me. If you were to help me stop Ye Hao, how could I safely cross the robbery?"


    Ye Hao''s mouth twitched.


    It¡¯s all fucking acting!


    "Ye Hao, Heavenly Demon will hand it to you." Li Qianqin looked at Ye Hao Road.


    The heavenly demon looked at Ye Hao with a dismay, "Ye Hao, I learned a lot of information after I set foot in the real fairyland. After a while, the monks who cast the sword mainland will invade in large numbers. assist."

 501 Chapter 500 Cooperation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 500 Cooperation


    The demon''s words shocked the monks here.


    Cast Sword Continent!


    how is this possible?


    But when they saw the dignified look on Ye Hao''s face, they realized that this was mostly true.


    "Why don''t you soar?"


    "This continent is trapped by the power of your human race. I have to pass the sword-continent continent if I want to ascend." The demon said with a wry smile. "I was only aware of this after crossing the robbery to achieve true immortality."


    "Then let me see your sincerity." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao finally decided to let go of the demon.


    Because Ye Hao didn''t believe Li Qianqian 100%.


    And now there are many contradictions between Tianyao and Li Qianqian, and they said that they could not check and balance.


    Furthermore, Ye Hao is confident in his own strength, even if they join forces with Ye Hao.


    "I''m leading the strong of the demon clan to the sea to kill the sea monster." Tian Yao slightly understood the intention of Ye Hao.


    The demon sold his allies in a blink of an eye.


    "Let''s go too," Ye Hao said to the strong human race.


    And halfway through, Longteng looked at Ye Hao and asked, "Aren''t you worried about the demon clan in Kunlun demon domain Yang Fengyin violation?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s Yangfengyinyang or not," Ye Hao said softly. "Even if they do something, they will kill some sea monsters, and this makes it impossible for the two communities to cooperate intimately."


    "Aren''t you worried that the demon races in Kunlun Demon Territory will not return to Kunlun anymore?" the suzerain of Guan Yuezong asked.


    "Tianyao has become a true immortal. Who can monitor him now?" Ye Hao glanced at the suzerain of Guan Yuezong. "Even if he engages in some means, we just close one eye and close one eye."


    "I don''t understand why we don''t kill the demon clan of the Kunlun demon domain in one fell swoop?" Yu Heng said what he wanted to say.


    "At that time, the strength of the Forged Sword Continent was more than ten times that of ours. After so many years, how many people have developed?" Ye Hao sighed. "The invasion of the Forged Sword Continent will definitely damage the interests of the Kunlun Demon Realm. In fact, I wish that the demon clan of the Kunlun demon domain would not return to Kunlun, because then the Kunlun demon clan can intervene in the war more quickly."


    Ye Hao''s words made the upper floors of the major gates sink like water.


    There is no doubt that the first target to be conquered by the monks who cast the sword continent is their sect.


    Ye Hao¡¯s thousands of avatars only protected the important coastal towns, and most of the cities were destroyed by the tsunami dumped, and the situation eased with the arrival of a large number of monks and demon clan.


    "Kill." The strong man of the human race immediately shot towards the Kraken who was making waves.


    But the Kraken is not a fool.


    As early as the monks of the human race and the Kunlun demon clan formed an alliance, they quickly retreated.


    So even if the human race decisively did not kill much.


    Then there is reconstruction.


    This is the matter of the country.


    Ye Hao took Tang Ping and other women back to the holy place.


    Tang Pianpin, Qingqing, Tangtang, Momo, Wuyazi, Mingyue looked dignifiedly sitting across from Ye Hao.


    "Later I will guide the power of the Taoist origin into your body, and then all you have to do is to constantly improve your cultivation." Ye Hao explained some tips to Tang Pian Pian and others and then carefully cracked the Taoist tree. The seal left at the beginning.


    At that time, Ye Hao, the source fluid of Wudao Tree, consumed only one-tenth, and nine-tenths of the source fluid was sealed by Wudao Tree.


    Wu Daoshu once told Ye Hao that he can¡¯t use it until he reaches the true fairyland, but Ye Hao¡¯s current practice has already approached the true fairyland, and Ye Hao can also use part of the mystery of the god body, plus Ye Hao is also ready to shunt Wu Dao this time. The source liquid is the reason why Ye Hao dare to use it in the event of a heavy robbery.


    When the seal broke open, Ye Hao transformed into a state of mind.


    But even if the cultivation of the demon has reached the level of heavy robbery, but the body of the demon still has a sense of unbearable.The heart demon''s mind changed quickly and quickly divided six courses, which were respectively injected into the body of Tang Pianpian and others.


    Both Tang Ping and Qing Qing are desperately suppressing their cultivation.


    This time they are mainly to improve their qualifications.


    Why can I improve when I am repairing, and qualifications are not always available.


    Tang Pian Ping is the most qualified person in the group.


    Tang Pianpin''s qualifications have reached the highest level in the world.


    It''s just that Tang Pianpian''s qualifications are not a little bit different from that of Ye Hao, so that''s why Tang Pianpian''s qualifications are improved more quickly than Ye Hao.


    No matter how Tang Pianpin tried to suppress her practice, she still rushed to Yuanying Jiuhuan. After the Yuanying 9th turn, Tang Pianping clearly felt that there was a realm above, but Tang Pianping didn¡¯t touch the realm bottleneck at the beginning, but With the help of the Taoist origin, I gradually saw the realm.


    After seeing it, things are easier to handle.


    With the repeated impact on Tang Ping''s realm, the bottleneck finally broke.


    After breaking open, Tang Pian''s cultivation behavior was successfully promoted to a heavy robbery.


    Tang Pianpin still did not forget this thing after the turn of the catastrophe.


    Improve qualifications.


    Tang Pianping still desperately suppressed his cultivation.


    Among the three fox girls, Qingqing has the highest qualification.


    It''s just that Qingqing''s realm at Jindan Realm is not high, so Qingqing''s Yuanying Realm only reached nine turns. After reaching this realm, no matter how Qingqing is promoted, Qingqing can''t touch the level of ten turns.


    Sugar''s qualifications are second only to Qingqing.


    Therefore, sugar sugar has reached nine turns.


    Relatively speaking, Momo''s qualifications have a certain gap with the two girls, so Momo finally reached eight turns in Yuanying.


    And Wuyazi finally rushed to the eighth turn.


    To say that the most powerful thing for cultivation and improvement is Mingyue.


    Mingyue has been improving her mood and refining her body all these years.


    Now the practice of Mingyue is rising up in spite.


    Acquired Jiuzhong is almost a realm of breathing.


    Early innate!


    Mid-innate!


    Late innate!


    ...


    Early stage of doppelganger!


    Mid-Avatar!


    Late avatar!


    What Mingyue does is not the martial arts exercises, but the real exercises in the realm of cultivation.


    From the beginning, the qualification of Mingyue has been improved from being suitable for the martial arts path to being suitable for monasticism. After reaching the monkhood, the qualification of Mingyue has risen steadily. Continue to improve.


    Jin Dan turned!


    Jin Dan second turn!


    Three turns of Jindan!


    ...


    Normally speaking, if a monk raises so many realms, it will definitely be unstable.


    However, the source of enlightenment is too advanced, even if it will cause unstable foundations, it will be in the future. The future must at least be after stepping on the fairy field. The problem is that the moon cannot be right at all. Since this is the case, it is still so. Why care about stability?Secondly, the source of Wudao helps Mingyue to upgrade her qualifications, and at the same time, she feeds back the feelings of various realms to her knowledge.


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 502 Chapter 501 Forging the Sword Continent

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 501 Forged Sword Continent


    Jindan five turn!


    Jindan six turns!


    Jindan seven turns!


    When Mingyue''s strength rose to this point, he noticed that the energy of the Taoist source had dissipated.


    Only Mingyue noticed that Ye Hao and the others were all finished.


    "Mingyue, raising too much at once I worry that you will get into trouble." Ye Hao looked at Mingyue Road, "All you have to do next day is to stabilize your mind."


    "Well." Mingyue nodded heavily.


    At this time, Mingyue''s heart was full of surprises.


    She did not expect that she had become a master of Jindan''s seven-turn.


    I never thought about this realm of the moon.


    "Lingquan has the curative effect of stabilizing the mind. You can soak here for three months before going out." Ye Hao continued.


    "it is good."


    Then Ye Hao took Tang Ping''s hand and left here.


    "Pin Ping, I''m going to see the sword-making continent." Ye Hao said here and handed over the bundle of fairy rope to Tang Ping Ping, "There is Su Xiaoyu guarding here, it is reasonable to say that nothing will happen, but just in case One, you still hold the bundle of immortal rope. During this period, if the demon or Li Qianqian is messing up, you will use the bundle of immortal rope."


    "You have to be careful." Tang Pian''s eyes showed a reluctant look.


    "I can contend even if it is a true immortal with my current cultivation." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "You still have my means and you don''t know."


    Ye Hao explained to Tang Ping and took Tang Ping''s hand back to the cave.


    Su Xiaoyu looked at the youth in front of him with full of sigh.


    Who would have thought that this man has grown to such a degree in just a few years.


    "Xiaoyu, please come to you when I''m away." Ye Hao looked at Su Xiaoyu seriously.


    If Su Xiaoyu used to be called Ye Hao, he would not dare to talk nonsense now.


    The man in front of him is no longer able to match him.


    "Do you really want to go to that world?" The remnant soul saw Ye Hao walking and said in a deep voice.


    "Some things always have to be solved?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "The world''s hidden dragons and lying tigers must not be underestimated." The remnant soul noticed Ye Hao''s intention and persuaded.


    "Well." Ye Hao said that his figure walked towards the seal, and his body disappeared as Ye Hao approached the seal.


    Cast Sword Continent!


    When Ye Hao appeared on this continent, he felt a wave of fluctuations, and immediately Ye Hao saw thousands of figures bombarded towards the seven-color seal.


    "Stop it." Ye Hao glanced at him with a glance.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, the eyes of the thousands of figures who were shooting fell on him.


    "Who are you?" a middle-aged man in a white shirt asked.


    "I am the monk of the world you are attacking." Ye Hao glanced at the audience and said calmly.


    Speaking of which Ye Hao''s current cultivation practice is really nothing to fear.


    Not to mention that there are only a few towns in the Haunted Realm, even if there are several towns in Fairyland?


    At the same time that the Taoist origin promoted Tang Pianpin and others'' cultivation, Ye Hao''s cultivation also inevitably improved.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation practice has already made four rounds of heavy robbery, and Ye Hao''s demons have reached nine rounds of heavy robbery.


    Nine turns!


    Ye Hao believes that with his current cultivation as a true fairyland, no one will be his opponent.


    "What?" As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell to thousands of monks, Ye Hao surrounded Ye Hao.


    These monks did not do anything.


    They are not fools.


    Since Ye Hao dared to appear here boldly, no one would believe that without two brushes.


    "Go away." As Ye Hao''s voice fell, his unparalleled imagination radiated towards the surroundings, and the strong man, including the middle-aged man, sputtered with blood and fell weakly.


    With respect to Ye Hao''s present and today''s cultivation, not many high-ranking opponents are his opponents.


    The middle-aged man just fell to the ground and saw a pair of boots appearing in front of himself.


    "I asked, you answered, is there a problem?" Ye Hao asked, staring at the middle-aged man.


    "You ask." The middle-aged man replied decisively.


    "Why are only you guys attacking the seal?" Ye Hao asked.


    "The nine-star arch seal can only be water milled, so we monks come in rounds."


    "Who attacked this seal?"


    "Mainly the five great swordsmen."


    "Which five swordsmen?"


    "Jinjianzong, Mujianzong, Shuijianzong, Huojianzong, Tujianzong."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but startled, "Isn''t this the Five Elements Sword Sect?"


    "The Five Elements Sword Sect unified the entire sword-making continent in ancient times, but then the Five Elements Sword Sect''s five veins fought to fight for the position of teaching. The problem is that none of these five veins got anyone? In the end, the Five Elements Sword Sect split. It became the Five Sword Sects," the middle-aged man said busyly, "but even the splitted Five Sword Sects are still the top Sect of the Sword Continent."


    "Did the other Zongmen not participate?"


    "The Five Sword Sects control one-third of the resources and land of the Sword Domains, and other Zongmen don''t have the opportunity to share a piece of soup."


    "what about you?"


    "We are a subordinate sect of Feng Yuezong under the command of Mu Jianzong."


    "Is there a map?"


    The middle-aged man quickly handed Ye Hao a map.


    Ye Hao glanced at it and gave an intuitive impression of the power of the sword-making continent.


    "Is there a real fairy in your world?"


    "True immortal?" The middle-aged man said, "No."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because Zhenxian has to leave after seven, seventy-ninety-nine days in this world." The middle-aged man replied, "I haven''t heard anyone say which monk has a robbery."


    Ye Hao said with a loud voice, "Please take these monks away."


    "This." This middle-aged face showed embarrassment.


    "I will then go to Mu Jianzong, then Mu Jianzong will not be difficult for you." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Senior, do you want to break into Mu Jianzong?" The middle-aged face changed wildly.


    "Any questions?"


    "Mu Jianzong''s Dixian level powerful person has as many hands as possible, and the true Xian level method is still a lot left. If you are a former generation, what you are doing now is to break into Mu Jianzong." Nothing said, but the meaning can''t be more obvious.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao didn''t care. "Speaking of that, I still want to see how strong Mu Jianzong, who is famous for casting sword domain?"


    Ye Hao said that he hurried in the direction of Mu Jianzong.


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth as he watched Ye Hao leave.


    "Senior Elder, shall we notify Mu Jianzong now?" a monk asked tentatively.


    The content of Ye Hao''s conversation with this middle-aged man had no cover up, so these monks knew that Ye Hao was going to Mu Jianzong.


    "This." The middle-aged man hesitated for a while and said, "Send a message to Mu Jianzong."


    The second is more, to be continued.

 503 Chapter 502 Climbing the Cloud Ladder

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 502 Climbing the Ladder


    The middle-aged man engraved the whole thing in a jade rune and threw it in the direction of Mu Jianzong. It was just that the news of the jade rune had not been far before he was crushed by a sudden appearance.


    "I think you are looking for death." This figure looked at this middle-aged man.


    The face of this middle-aged man changed wildly.


    "I will never dare again." This middle-aged looked at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao glanced coldly at the middle-aged man, "This is not a question you dare to dare." As soon as the voice fell, Hao Hao built a space ban to imprison all the thousands of monks including this middle-aged man. .


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared in front of them when the monks moved.


    These people were honest.


    In fact, this is not someone else, it is Ye Hao''s avatar.


    Ye Hao didn''t want to see Mu Jianzong on his side, and as a result, Mu Jianzong opened the mountain guard array and waited.


    In fact, it is also very simple to solve this matter, it is enough to kill these thousands of monks, but Ye Hao''s bones are not murderous.


    Ye Hao is not incomprehensible to the five swordsmen attacking the earth.


    Resources!


    In the final analysis, it is to seize resources.


    So Ye Hao is going to talk to the five great swordsmen.


    Naturally, we are happy when we have negotiated, but we can only carry a knife if we fail to talk.


    Mu Jianzong!


    When Ye Hao saw the three words suspended in mid-air from afar, he realized that Mu Jianzong was far less simple than he thought.


    Because these three words are filled with a breath that makes Ye Hao''s soul tremble.


    With Ye Hao''s current and current cultivation as nothing that makes Ye Hao''s spirits feel trembling, there are not many.


    Climb the ladder!


    When Ye Hao came to the foot of the mountain, he saw three vigorous characters.


    "What''s so special about this ladder?" Ye Hao reached out and stopped a girl in yellow.


    The girl in yellow looked at Ye Hao in surprise, "The test of climbing the ladder is whether you are suitable for the practice of Mu Jianzong?"


    "Attributes of Linggen?"


    "Ok."


    It must be said that the spiritual civilization of the Sword Continent is more developed than that of the earth.


    You can see it from here.


    At this moment, a young man in white came over. He looked at Ye Hao with a vigilant look, and then looked at the girl in yellow with a blame. "Forgot how did Brother tell you?"


    "Brother, here is the foot of Mu Jianzong, how could there be gangsters?" The girl in yellow didn''t take it seriously.


    "Don''t you think Mu Jianzong''s disciples are all good people?" The young man in white stared at the girl in yellow without seeing her words.


    The girl in yellow sticks her tongue out.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "It''s always right to listen to your brother more."


    "You don''t know how nagging my elder brother is." The girl in yellow made a grimace. "Like a long tongue woman."


    "Shi Qi." The young man in white shirt said angrily.


    Bai Shiqi quickly hid behind Ye Hao, "You can''t fight."


    Bai Shiwen smiled bitterly at Ye Hao, "Sister Sister is tough, please don''t be surprised."


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "This age is the age of nonsense."


    "Brother, look at how many people can talk." Bai Shiqi stared back at Bai Shiwen, "Could you learn from others?"


    Bai Shiwen sighed helplessly, "Shi Qi, I will tell you that if you can''t reach the 33rd order this time, I won''t break your leg."


    "What''s wrong with this?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Linggen also has three, six, nine, etc. Generally speaking, if you can reach the 33rd level, you can become an inner disciple, and if you can reach the 44th level, you can become a true disciple." Bai Shiwen looked at Ye suspiciously. At a glance, Hao didn''t understand why Ye Hao didn''t understand these, but he still spoke out patiently.


    "There are a total of ninety-nine steps here." Ye Hao asked these steps.


    "I heard that if I could reach the fifty-fifth level, I would be alarmed by the existence of Taishang elders." Bai Shiwen said that his eyes were full of fanaticism. "To know that Taishang elders are all immortal. There exists."


    "Are you on the sixty-sixth order?"


    "Yes." Bai Shiwen said in a deep voice. "A teenager had reached the sixty-six years ago. At that time, in addition to the elders who had alarmed Mu Jianzong, even the master of Mu Jianzong broke through."


    "and then?"


    "That young man was identified as the young patriarch of Mu Jianzong on the spot."


    "Mu Jianzong is too reckless." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    "Why?" Bai Shiwen said startled.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    Bai Shiwen didn''t say much.


    "Brother, are you too rude?" Bai Shiqi asked.


    "Why?" Bai Shiwen asked with a smile.


    "Why don''t you ask each other''s name?"


    "Don''t you notice the other party or ask our name?" Bai Shiwen glanced at Bai Shiqi, "This shows that the other party has the same thoughts as me-they don''t want to have deep friendships."


    "Isn''t this identity simple?" Bai Shiqi startled.


    "Don''t reveal our identity before you figure it out." Bai Shiwen nodded.


    The Bai family is one of the eight people who made the sword continent.


    The strength is naturally incomparable to Mu Jianzong, but it is not comparable to ordinary strength.


    This time their brother and sister came to Mu Jianzong just to learn Mu Jianzong''s magical swordsmanship.


    Therefore, it is necessary to hide your identity.


    The faces of these brothers and sisters of Bai Shiwen changed only when they walked, because when they walked to more than 20 steps, their breathing was rapid, but Ye Hao looked around like an unscrupulous person, just like Ye Haodeng''s ordinary steps.


    "What''s this guy''s way?" If Bai Shiwen felt that Ye Hao was pretending at first, but as the ascending steps became higher and higher, the thought in his heart ceased to exist.


    joke!


    Don¡¯t want yourself if you¡¯re tired.


    You can''t pretend to be yourself.


    Thirty-one!


    When Bai Shiwen and Bai Shiqi stepped on this step, they were panting like cows, and their brother Bai Shiqi''s legs were swinging there.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Hao asked.


    Bai Shiqi glanced at Ye Hao, but he couldn''t tell what he wanted to say.


    Abnormal!


    "There are two levels to the 33rd floor." Ye Hao whispered, "Won''t the two of you just give up like this?"


    Acting!


    Bai Shiwen and Bai Shiqi glanced at each other and saw disobedience in each other''s eyes.


    "go."


    "go."


    Bai Shiwen and Bai Shiqi struggled to lead their feet.


    Thirty-two!


    "Slammed up," Ye Hao continued, "Don''t stop."


    Bai Shiwen roared inwardly, moved up a little bit hard, and finally set foot on the 33rd stage.


    But no matter how hard Bai Shiqi tried, she couldn''t take a step, and finally she spurted blood and staggered on the ground.


    The third is more, to be continued.

 504 Chapter 503 Give You a Chance

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 503 Gives You a Chance


    Bai Shiwen roared inwardly, moved up a little bit hard, and finally set foot on the 33rd stage.


    But no matter how hard Bai Shiqi tried, she couldn''t take a step, and finally she spurted blood and staggered on the ground.


    "Shi Qi." Bai Shiwen exclaimed.


    "Brother, I''m sorry." Bai Shiqi said in a dull expression.


    "Don''t blame you, you have done a good job." Bai Shiwen said quickly.


    Bai Shiwen knew that his sister had reached the limit, otherwise she would not spur blood from her heart.


    Ye Hao crouched beside Bai Shiqi.


    Bai Shiqi smiled bitterly at Ye Hao, "Don''t wait for me."


    "Do you want to go up?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Think, but--" Bai Shiqi was interrupted by Ye Hao just now, "Give me your hand."


    "What?" Bai Shiqi stunned.


    "Give me your hand." Ye Hao looked at Bai Shiqi.


    Bai Shiqi looked at Ye Hao''s expression with doubt.


    She didn''t understand what Ye Hao wanted to do with her hand?


    But Bai Shiqi still passed the lotus root hands.


    "I''ll give you a chance." Ye Hao whispered Bai Shiqi''s catkins.


    Bai Shiqi was startled.


    Immediately, Bai Shiqi noticed that his injury had healed in an instant, and then his cultivation practice grew at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Mid-Avatar!


    Immediately his own practice was promoted from the early stage to the middle stage of the doppelganger. At the same time, Bai Shiqi felt that she was different from the previous one. What was different was that Bai Shiqi could not sense it.


    Ye Hao smiled and released Bai Shiqi''s catkins.


    Ye Hao still uses the source of the remaining Taoist trees, otherwise, how can Bai Shiqi help her improve her qualifications?


    But Ye Hao didn''t need to help her improve too much.


    "You helped me improve cultivation practice?" Bai Shiqi looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of consternation.


    "Do you think it''s just cultivation?" Ye Hao smiled, "Are you trying to climb now?"


    Bai Shiqi didn''t understand Ye Hao''s meaning.


    But Bai Shiqi walked forward with the idea of ??trying.


    Just as the first step was taken, Bai Shiqi was stunned.


    how is this possible?


    I just didn''t move at all!


    How are you moving now?


    Bai Shiqi couldn''t help looking at Ye Hao, she hoped Ye Hao would give her an answer.


    "Maybe Tier 33 is not your end point." Ye Hao dropped the sentence and walked upwards lightly.


    Xian Ting walks, Gu Panshengzi.


    Where is the slightest hardship?


    Bai Shiqi raised her foot and chased towards Ye Hao.


    Thirty-three!


    Rank 34!


    Rank 35!


    When Bai Shiqi ran here, he felt the pressure to move forward.


    "Shi Qi." At this time Bai Shiqi heard the elder brother''s cry.


    Bai Shiqi turned to look at Bai Shiwen standing at the 33rd level.


    Bai Shiwen''s expression at this time is like seeing ghosts and spirits, "Shi Qi, how are you-how are you -?"


    Bai Shiqi hesitated a moment and then told Bai Shiwen what she had just said.


    Bai Shiwen was startled and exclaimed, "Can this one raise your spirit root?"


    "Spirit root can still be improved?" Bai Shiqi instinctively felt impossible, but if his spirit root was not improved, how could he reach the thirty-fifth level?


    At this moment, there was a burst of exclamation.


    Bai Shiqi and Bai Shiwen looked up, but they saw Ye Hao ascended to the forty-fourth order.


    "True disciples."


    "Another true disciple was born."


    "Looking at this man''s appearance, it seems that it may impact the 55th order?"


    "Impossible! Even in such a decade of the world, there will not necessarily be a presence on the 55th order."


    "Yeah, this one might hit Tier 50, but Tier 55 is probably impossible."


    It''s just that when Ye Hao stepped up to the 54th step, the monks who didn''t believe that Ye Hao could step up to the 55th step took a break.


    Ye Hao still does not show a difficult look.


    So what''s wrong with Ye Hao stepping up to level 55?


    Almost at the next moment Ye Hao set foot on the fifty-fifth step of Dengyun Ladder, and at the same time, Ruiguang rushed into the sky from Deng Yunti.


    brush!


    An old man appeared in midair without breathing.


    He glanced at Ye Hao and said, "This little doll is good."


    "Lao Mei, since you know this little doll is good, then don''t spoil it in your own hands." The old man''s voice appeared opposite him as soon as a white-haired old lady fell.


    "Tao Yunbi, this kid I like very much at first glance, you still cut love." The old man said coldly.


    "Let me cut love? Are you also worthy?" The old lady glanced at the old man.


    "Do you want to fight a battle?" Old Mei Mei snorted coldly, and as he spoke, a soft sword appeared in his hand.


    "Who''s afraid of who?" Tao Yunbi stared at the cane in his hand and turned into a long sword that would be exposed.


    A middle-aged scribe appeared in the middle of the battle between the two.


    "Two, don''t you notice that this kid has reached the 60th level?" The middle-aged scribe pointed at Ye Haodao.


    Old Mei and Tao Yunbi were startled.


    Ye Hao has already reached the sixty-one level while looking at them.


    "Does this kid surpass the young master?" Tao Yunbi was shocked.


    "It''s not without this possibility." Old Mei Mei said with a deep voice, "This kid hasn''t shown any unbearable performance till now."


    Sixty-three!


    Sixty-four!


    As Ye Hao stepped into the 65th rank, he became more and more powerful.


    Because if Ye Hao stepped on the sixty-sixth rank, it might threaten the status of young patriarch.


    Sixty-six!


    Ye Hao set foot on the 66th step without any suspense.


    There was a burst of exclamation in the audience.


    "Who is this kid?"


    "Is this too domineering?"


    "This kid has fun."


    "Just don''t know if Young Sect Master can tolerate this kid?"


    "Now it''s not the question of whether the young patriarch can win this kid, but will this kid challenge the young patriarch? Don''t you find that he has stepped to the 67th level? And even if he looks at his ease There is no problem with Tier 10, that is to say, this qualification is far above the young patriarch, do you think the patriarch may allow the young patriarch to deal with him?"


    A middle-aged man wearing a gossip robe looked at Ye Hao in midair.


    This middle-aged is no one else, it is the sovereign of Mu Jianzong-Wang Tianyi.


    Originally, Wang Tianyi felt that his disciple Xu Shaojian was a talented wizard, but it seemed nothing compared with the guy who was climbing the ladder below.


    Wang Tianyi has decided to take Ye Hao back under the door at all costs, even if Xu Shaojian, who is in the snow, will not hesitate.


    Seventy-one!


    Seventy-two!


    Seventy-three!


    ...


    Ye Hao carried his hands on the climbing ladder without any hassle.


    The monks in the audience had long been shocked and did not know what to say.


    The fourth is more, continue tomorrow.

 505 Chapter 504 The Poisonous Young Sect Master

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 504 The Poisonous Young Sect Master


    Ye Hao carried his hands on the climbing ladder without any hassle.


    The monks in the audience had long been shocked and did not know what to say.


    Many monks originally speculated that Ye Hao would stop at level 70.


    But now Ye Hao has climbed to level 77.


    How high is this guy''s Linggen?


    The brothers and sisters Bai Shiwen and Bai Shiqi on the thirty-three steps and the thirty-fifth steps were shocked and did not know what to say.


    Because no matter how they guessed, Ye Hao could not have reached this point?


    Seventy-seven.


    When Ye Hao set foot on this level, the colorful clouds suddenly burst into the sky.


    "This spirit root is too terrible?"


    "This Linggen is mainly a grade higher than Shaozong."


    "The young patriarch is already qualified to ask for true immortals. Can Ye Hao ask for a higher level in the future?"


    "This is obvious."


    "Is it possible that Xu Shaojian can sit firmly in the position of the young patriarch?


    There is no doubt that the value of Ye Hao, who has set foot in the 77th order, has far exceeded Xu Shaojian.


    How could such a demon wood sword sect give up?


    What surprised the audience was that Ye Hao still didn''t show any tiredness, and he kept moving at an unhurried speed.


    Seventy-eighth!


    Seventy-nine steps!


    ...


    Eighty-eight!


    Eighty-nine steps!


    As Ye Hao approached the 90th order, the strong minds including the Sect Master wavered for a while.


    Even the Kaipai Patriarchs have never reached this level since ancient times!


    This is too shocking.


    What makes these powerful people shock is that Ye Hao''s speed is still not weakened.


    Ninety-six!


    Ninety-seven!


    Order 98!


    The audience''s breathing became rapid.


    Ye Hao, is this the rhythm of reaching the summit?


    And at the next moment, Ye Hao easily set foot on the last level of the Dengyun Ladder. At this moment, the Dengyun Ladder at the foot of Ye Hao poured out the boundless spirit of wood. Ye Hao''s body wrapped up.


    With a slight smile, Ye Hao opened his acupuncture point to seal the spirit of the wood.


    Ye Hao doesn''t want to improve cultivation at all now, so he has to seal up these spiritual forces.


    On the way to the seal, Ye Hao noticed that the spirit level of the wood here is very high, even if he has reached the four major repairs, it still has a hidden growth trend, so it is conceivable that if he absorbs it, the cultivation will definitely be Skyrocket.


    Mu Jianzong has the spiritual power of wood. What about Golden Sword Sect, Water Sword Sect, Fire Sword Sect, and Earth Sword Sect?


    If the four major sects also have corresponding spiritual powers, then Ye Hao can form five elements of spiritual power.


    The five elements spiritual power is much higher than the colorful aura!


    Thinking of this, Ye Hao''s heart rose fiercely.


    After Ye Hao stepped into the heavy robbery, Ye Hao''s control of space reached the point of reaching its peak.


    Even a hole trick can be transformed into a space by Ye Hao.


    This means that no matter how much wood spirit force Ye Hao can swallow.


    And the wood spirit power here is so unimaginable.


    Ye Hao had to attack one cave after another.


    In fact, Ye Hao didn¡¯t know that Mu Jianzong¡¯s founding ancestor originally wanted Fuze¡¯s entire Zongmen disciples, but who could think of Ye Hao as a man who simply sealed all the wood spirits.


    I don''t know how long the spiritual power dissipated.


    At the same time, Ye Hao saw a middle-aged man in a gossip robe appearing in front of himself, "Who are you?"


    "I heard that Mu Jianzong is the great sect of the Southern Territory, so I came to see it." Ye Hao looked at Wang Tianyi calmly and said.


    Ye Hao really does not need to be afraid of this one in front of him.


    Wang Tianyi is a strong man who has robbed six turns, but Wang Tianyi is not yet Ye Hao''s opponent.


    Wang Tianyi froze.


    How dare you just come to see Mu Jianzong?


    With the fall of Ye Hao''s words, the old elder Mei and several other elders also fell beside Ye Hao.


    "What now?" Wang Tianyi looked at a few elders.


    "Are you interested in joining me Mu Jianzong?" Mei Laowei asked Ye Hao while looking at Ye Hao.


    "It depends on what you Mu Jianzong can come up with?" Ye Hao glanced at Mei Laojie.


    "Zhang Kuang." A young man wearing a sword robe fell down, pointing at Ye Haodao with a high-grade spirit sword in his hand.


    Young Sect Master Xu Shaojian.


    At the same time Xu Shaojian said this sentence, he struck Ye Hao''s Dantian with a tricky arc.


    I have to say that Xu Shaojian is very sinister.


    But Xu Shaojian is also a last resort.


    Ye Hao''s qualifications are too bad.


    If Ye Hao enters the main wood sword sect, where else will he have his own business?


    So Xu Shaojian decided to start first.


    Once he abolishes Ye Hao, can Wang Tianyi and others kill themselves?


    "stop."


    "Nonsense."


    "Bold."


    The elders of the three great elders and Wang Tianyi didn''t expect Xu Shaojian to dare to take action in full view.


    But how could Xu Shaojian''s intentions not be guessed with the four-person accident?


    It''s just that Xu Shaojian has his own way of doing things.


    He tried again.


    Therefore, even if they cultivate high, they will have no time to stop it.


    Only the scene that shocked them at the next moment appeared.


    Xu Shaojian''s sword was blocked by Ye Hao''s body protection when he was one meter away from Ye Hao.


    "How is it possible?" Xu Shaojian shocked.


    If you know that this blow is not Xu Shaojian''s peak blow, it is almost the same.


    But why can''t Ye Hao''s body protection spiritual force be punctured?


    "Are you going to abolish my cultivation?" Ye Hao looked at Xu Shaojian in a haughty way.


    "I--" Stared by Ye Hao, Xu Shaojian stepped back steplessly.


    "Who allows you to shoot?" Wang Tianyi glared at Xu Shaojian. "Now go to the law enforcement hall to convict."


    There was a hint of hatred in Xu Shaojian''s eyes, and then he turned towards the law enforcement hall.


    "This kind of white-eyed wolf, Wang Zongzhu is sure to indulge?" Ye Hao said as he moved towards Xu Shaojian. Xu Shaojian''s body was immediately detained.


    "The reason why your master asked you to go to the law enforcement hall for conviction is actually to worry that I''m bad for you, but ridiculously you still resent your master." Ye Hao looked at Xu Shaojian with a panicked face.


    "The boy is proud, it is inevitable that Zhang Kuang will give him a chance." As Ye Hao casually shot, Xu Shaojian realized that Ye Hao''s cultivation might not be under him.


    "I hope that Wang Zongzhu will say that the murderer kills all the time." Ye Hao said that he cut the sword to Xu Shaojian''s neck.


    "Dare you?" Wang Tianyi said angrily.


    He didn''t expect Ye Hao to kill Xu Shaojian in front of him. In any case, both sides had ten years of incense.

 506 Chapter 505 Young Sect Master

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 505 Young Sect Master


    "The person I am going to kill, you can''t stop it." Ye Hao''s hands pinched his body and burst into a glazed luster, and Wang Tianyi''s palm of the blooming moment hit the glazed mask.


    The terrible collision caused Wang Tianyi to retreat in succession. After Wang Tianyi retreated for more than ten meters, he was horrified to see that the tiger''s mouth was dripping with blood.


    Guardian seal --- Liuli seal.


    Ye Hao did not care about Wang Tianyi and others after the display of the colored glass seal. As he cut off a head of Xu Shaojian with his palm, the devastating power cut off his vitality.


    The monks who watched Ye Hao kill the young Sect Master Mu Jianzong had a feeling of stunned.


    What did this guy do?


    The Sovereign guarding the Mujian Sect and the three great elders beheaded the young Sect Master Xu Shaojian.


    "You--" Wang Tianyi snarled at the three Taishang elders when he saw Xu Shaojian being killed, "What are you three still stunned for?"


    "Not impulsive." Old Lai Mei said in a deep voice.


    "This matter needs to be considered long." Hua Yunbi said the same.


    Xu Shaojian is dead.


    It is no longer meaningful to talk about Xu Shaojian at this time.


    As Xu Shaojian thought before, if Xu Shaojian abolished Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior, then what is the point of talking about Ye Hao again?


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged scribe of Mu Jianzong asked Ye Hao while looking at Ye Hao.


    "I came from the mountain." Ye Hao said quietly. "This time I came out of the mountain just to see the major sect gates in the southern region."


    "Just for insight?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "But you killed my young patriarch of Mujian Sect."


    "If such a mindset grows up, it will definitely be a scourge of the future."


    "But you can''t help but confess this matter?"


    "What do you want to explain?"


    "Be my young patriarch."


    "Not interested in."


    "Not interested?" Hearing Ye Hao''s stern rejection of middle-aged scribes and others, there was a sense of ignorance.


    "Unless you Mu Jianzong can come up with something that interests me!" Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged scribe.


    "Your wood spirit root is so high that you may be able to cultivate the wood sword tactics of my wood sword sect to the highest realm." The middle-aged scribes stared at Ye Haodao with burning eyes.


    "Mu Jian Jue is very strong?" Ye Hao asked suspiciously.


    The reason why Ye Hao asks the truth is that Ye Hao mastered three kinds of sword tactics.


    One is the divine sword decision, the other is the star sword tactic, and the other is the Wan Jianyin.


    Ye Hao doesn''t think that Mu Jian Jue can be compared with Wan Jianyin, but Ye Hao also doesn''t think Mu Jian Jue is stronger than Xingchen Jian Jue.


    "Strong." The middle-aged scribes said seriously, "This is the original swordsmanship."


    "Benyuan swordsmanship?" Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged scribe in consternation. "Are you sure you are kidding?"


    "Ok." The middle-aged scribe nodded.


    Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "So, I have to see it."


    Wang Tianyi''s eyes flashed for a while, "You follow me."


    Wang Tianyi didn''t know how much Ye Hao really joined Mu Jianzong. After all, Ye Hao didn''t join Mu Jianzong since he was a child.


    But Ye Hao is the only one who has the hope of successfully training Mu Jianzong.


    Moreover, such a devil like Ye Hao cares about some incense.


    Make a good connection.


    This is also the consistent attitude of the major schools towards Tianjiao.


    It''s just that Mu Jianzong took out too many chips this time.


    Wang Tianyi took Ye Hao to a courtyard and said, "The Mu Jianzong Li Shao Sect Master is very big and needs to invite invitations from all major sects, so you will be here patiently for three days and give you after three days hold a ceremony."


    "Good." Ye Hao didn''t refuse.


    "If you have any doubts, you can ask the two maidservants in your courtyard, and you can just walk around the entire Mujianzong except the forbidden ground." Wang Tianyi continued.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Then Wang Tianyi left.


    How to place Ye Hao still needs to be discussed with Zongmen''s senior officials.


    Ye Hao looked at Wang Tianyi''s disappeared figure, smiled, turned and looked at the two pretty women.


    Ye Hao''s eyesight showed that the two women kept their virginity. What is even more rare is that these two maids have Jindan realm.


    "Jin Danjing''s maid." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Mu Jianzong is so big."


    Ye Hao understood that such a maid would not have much in the entire Mujianzong.


    And most such maids are accompanied by close maids.


    In the monastic world, the personal maid has a higher status than the ordinary Ji concubine, because the personal maid will stay with the master all day long.


    "the host."


    "Master." Two pretty maids bowed towards Ye Hao Yingying.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Hao glanced.


    I have to say that Wang Tianyi is very attentive.


    Both of these girls are the best choices, regardless of their posture or appearance.


    "Jie''er."


    "Yu''er."


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "I have something to ask you."


    The two maids quickly followed behind Ye Hao.


    After arriving at the living room, Jie''er quickly went to make tea, while Yuer stood in front of Ye Hao.


    "Sit." Ye Hao motioned to Yuer to sit down.


    Yuer shook her head quickly, "Don''t dare."


    "Let you sit down, so many rules?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    Yuer dared to insist on seeing Ye Hao''s bad look, but Yuer said she was sitting or owed half of her fart.


    "How many immortals does Mu Jianzong have?"


    Yuer thought for a while and said, "I know there are sixteen celestial beings, and of course there are some that I don''t know."


    Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    There are too many damn things, right?


    Want to know that before the monastery world, the largest Zongmen closed to the moon, there were only two earth immortals on the face?Even if Ye Hao knew that Qingyuezong must have one or two earth immortals in the dark, but when compared with others, Mujianzong, it wouldn¡¯t be a little bit worse.


    "Where is it?"


    "There are more serious disasters." Yuer thought about it with her head tilted. "I''m afraid it will be three or five hundred."


    Ye Hao''s mouth twitched.


    Although Ye Hao realized before that he was very strong, but now he realized that he was still underestimated.


    To know that there are five such Zongmen Nanyu!


    "Is there a real fairyland?"


    "Yes." Unexpectedly Ye Hao gave such a reply.


    "Don''t the true immortal strong person soar?"


    "Normally speaking, the true fairy strong will indeed soar, but there are ways to circumvent ascension." Yuer said seriously. "In the past few years, when our wooden sword sect and the golden sword sect were in decline, the elders of the real fairyland. The ancestor was born, but then the ancestor of Jin Jianzong was also born, and the two ancestors fought, but in the end it was gone."


    Speaking of Jin Jianzong Yu''er''s eyes, there was a trace of anger, "Jin Jianzong''s people are too overbearing, relying on Zongmen''s strength, and constantly finding faults over the years, our Mu Jianzong''s disciples died in their hands up to hundreds. "

 507 Chapter 506 Viewing Ceremony

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 506 Viewing Ceremony


    Mu Jianzong''s meeting hall!


    All the senior members of Mu Jianzong were present, and even the immortals such as Mei Laoguai arrived.


    To know that general things will not disturb the existence of this level!


    "What do you want to say?" Wang Tianyi glanced lightly at the audience.


    "Should be blamed." Wang Tianyi''s voice came up as soon as he was middle-aged.


    The middle-aged seniors who spoke these two words felt normal.


    Because this is the three elders of the sect, and the firmest supporter of the young sect.


    In fact, with Xu Shaojian''s talents, there is a great possibility to ask for true immortals in the future, but even if Xu Shaojian asks for true immortals, he wouldn''t dare to mess up with the ancestors, because Mu Jianzong has a lot of anti The means to make true fairy-level strongmen.


    Besides, is it really the case that Mei Laojie and other immortals are decoration?


    One or two statues are certainly not true fairy opponents, but what about ten or eight?


    That''s why Xu Shaojian didn''t get many strong supporters.


    No one behind the high-level who can become a sect.


    "This is a bad word." The voice of the three elders just fell after a voice of opposition. "Xu Shaojian compared with this one, but there is a gap between the world and the world. We don''t need to give up a peerless genius for a dead Xu Shaojian."


    "The problem is that this peerless genius has already reached a critical situation, do you think this one might really surrender to our Mujianzong Sect?" I have to say that Xu Shaojian still has some hardcore followers. After the three elders stood out, the five elders Also stood up.


    "Whether it is true or not, he will care about the incense of our Mu Jianzong."


    "This Mu Linggen is more than the founding ancestor. Mu Jianjue will surely realize the highest state. Then he will point out one or two and we will all benefit for life."


    "What if he is the spy of another sect?"


    "This has long said that our Mu Jianzong is only for knowledge, and people have never denied that there is inheritance behind. In short, if you miss this village, you will not have this shop. Sect Master, I advise you to decide as soon as possible."


    "Sovereign, this matter has to be considered long."


    Wang Tianyi has been listening quietly.


    With the passage of time, the support for Ye Hao to become the Young Sect Master took over.


    This is also expected by Wang Tianyi.


    When the audience''s eyes fell on Wang Tianyi, he knocked on the handrail, "Ye Hao''s heritage really has a heritage, and this heritage is extremely terrifying, but it is not a sect''s heritage, otherwise he will not promise to be me Young Sect Master of Mujian Sect."


    "No matter how much Ye Hao will remember my Mu Jianzong''s incense, but Ye Hao''s body will be imprinted with Mu Jianzong, and that''s enough for this." Wang Tianyi slowly glanced around, "I What you are asking is how you treated Xu Shaojian before. From now on, how will you treat Ye Hao, and the importance of Ye Hao will be far greater than that of Xu Shaojian."


    "If I hear anyone against Ye Hao, don''t blame me."


    Wang Tianyi finalized.


    Even the three elders and others dare not say anything against it.


    The situation is really stronger than people.


    "Great elder, Ye Hao assumes full responsibility for my role as the young master of the wooden sword sect." Wang Tianyi''s eyes fell on a red-faced old man at this time, "Remember, it must be solemn and must be let The entire Southern Region knows this."


    "Observe." The elder Shen said in a deep voice.


    The greater the impact of this incident, the harder it was for Ye Hao to withdraw from Mu Jianzong.


    This is Wang Tianyi''s intention.


    After Ye Hao came to Mu Jianzong, in addition to asking Jieer Yuer some questions, she could not walk out of the door.


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    Jieer Yuer, who received the news early in the morning, came to Ye Hao''s room with a gorgeous bright yellow robe.


    Ye Hao guessed right.


    Jie''er Yu''er is indeed a close-knit maid.


    Because Ye Hao rested in the outer room while Ye Hao was resting in the inner room.


    This shows their identity.


    "Young Master." Jieer and Yuer also knew what kind of character Ye Hao was through three days of getting along.


    This man doesn''t like rules at will.


    So the two of them came from Ye Hao''s temperament.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao got up and asked.


    "Today is the ceremony for you to become the young patriarch." Jieer said softly.


    Ye Hao said, "Is this the dress I prepared for me?"


    "Yeah." Jie''er nodded.


    "Put the clothes here, I will come by myself." Ye Hao glanced at them and saw that these clothes had underwear and the like in addition to their coats.


    Ye Hao is still not used to being naked in front of strange women.


    In fact, even if you are as close as Tang Ping, you have never been naked.


    Jie''er and Yu''er looked at each other and put down their clothes and left.


    The second daughter knew her destiny for a long time, but there was nothing against them.


    The rules of this world are like this.


    Weak meat and strong food.


    They can be the close maid of the young patriarch, even the elders of the patriarchal courtesy are polite.


    But obviously the two of them failed to conquer Ye Hao.


    And just when the two girls complained, Ye Hao put on a bright yellow robe and walked out of the room.


    Jieer and Yuer could not help seeing Ye Hao''s appearance.


    Ye Hao can''t talk about how handsome he is, but as Ye Hao''s body is transformed by divine blood, Ye Hao''s appearance also changes slowly.


    The edges and corners are more distinct and the lines are clearer.


    "Go." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Jie''er and Yu''er quickly followed Ye Hao''s side, but Jieer and Yu''er were obviously half a step behind Ye Hao.


    This is the rule.


    They are just close to the maidservant, not qualified to walk side by side.


    ...


    If there is no unexpected situation, the Sect Master will not fall easily.


    After all, there are escorts following the young patriarch, and no one will easily start against the young patriarch, because this breaks the rules that everyone abides by.


    You dare to kill the young patriarch of my sect, can I not kill you?


    Of course, this rule is only suitable for sects with similar powers.


    If the strength of each other is too big, whoever cares about it.


    Not to mention killing the young patriarch, even if you have killed your patriarch, what can you do?


    Ten years ago, when Xu Shaojian was on the 66th stage, Mu Jianzong held a special celebration for Xu Shaojian, but at that time Jin Jianzong and other major monks just sent the elders of Zongmen to observe the ceremony.


    Because a sect such as Xu Shaojian''s Tianjiao Jinjianzong is not without it.


    But this time when Ye Hao served as the Young Sect Master of the Mujian Sect, all the Sect Masters of the Sword Sect were here.


    It is because the shock caused by Ye Hao is too great.


    Board the ninety-ninth order.


    how is this possible?

 508 Chapter 507 Joining Hands to Kill

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 507 Joining Hands to Kill


    With the intelligence sent by spy agents, Jin Jianzong and other high-level officials finally convinced that Ye Hao was indeed on the 99th order.


    After confirming this news, the strong minds of the strongmen of the major schools set off a storm.


    There is no doubt that Ye Hao will embark on the sword-making continent as soon as he steps into the real fairyland.


    Will there still be Ye Hao''s way of life?


    Naturally, Wang Tianyi will not greet him personally, so it is the elders who greet him instead.


    The big elder stood smiling at the mountain gate and received one guest after another.


    "Jingdong, I haven''t seen you for a long time." A middle-aged man in a robe of roaring clouds shouted with a smile.


    The elder elder said, "It turned out to be Brother Mingyuan."


    Mingyuan is a senior member of Shui Jianzong, and he has been friends with the elders for many years.


    The two sides greeted each other for a while, and Mingyuan left under the guidance of Mu Jianzong''s disciples.


    And at this moment a sound was heard in the ear of the great elder.


    "Sovereign took a trip three days ago."


    The elder''s face did not change at all, but his lips moved slightly, "Where did you go?"


    "I don''t know."


    The reason why Mingyuan did not know where the patriarch went was actually because the rank of the lady was not enough.


    This is also common sense.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be a joke if a spy agent could enter the other party¡¯s leadership casually?


    Mingyuan came here as a friend.


    After Mingyuan left, the elder saw a familiar figure far away.


    Mu Jianzong can go to the point where he is today. How can he not do it in other schools?


    After combining the intelligence of all parties, the elders came to a terrible conclusion.


    So the elder elder gave the task of reception to the deacon around him and hurried to see the suzerain.


    "What did you say?" Wang Tianyi exclaimed when he heard the words of the elder.


    "The Sect Masters of Water Sword Sect and Fire Sword Sect have traveled far away three days ago. It is still unknown whether the Sovereign of Tujian Sect has gone far." The elders said in a solemn tone Said, "According to my guess, the Sect Master of the Three Sects must have gone to see the Sect Master of Jinjian Sect."


    "Ye Hao''s spirit roots are too evil, they will not allow Ye Hao to grow up."


    Wang Tianyi pondered for a while, "Do you think they dare to come?"


    "Why don''t you dare to align the four?"


    A terrible murderous intention flashed in Wang Tianyi''s eyes, but after Wang Tianyi thought of something, he could not help but sigh gently.


    "Send Ye Hao to leave Mu Jianzong," Wang Tianyi said in a deep voice.


    "This is the only way for today." The elder nodded.


    "Great Elder, you go to the Fuku to get a batch of resources, and then go to the Shenbing Pavilion to get a fairy sword." Wang Tianyi is a decisive person. "I will pass on Ye Haomu''s swordsmanship."


    "Fairy sword?" The elder elder was startled. "Is this too expensive?"


    "Since it is a gift-giving, you can''t be a little kid, otherwise it will have no effect." Wang Tianyi looked at the elders. "Ye Hao''s back is definitely not simple, so we must give gifts."


    "I see." The elder clenched his teeth.


    When Ye Hao was halfway along with Jieer and Yuer, he felt the space around him changed a while, and while Jieer and Yuer shouted, Ye Hao stopped the second daughter, because in the next moment Ye Hao and three people It appeared in a dormitory.


    Ye Hao glanced around, "What did the Sect Master bring me here to do?"


    "According to the information, the four swordsmen of Jinjianzong, Shuijianzong, Huojianzong, and Tujianzong will join hands to kill you." Wang Tianyi looked at Ye Hao with a calm look.


    "Wood Sword Sect can''t protect?"


    "Can''t protect."


    "Sect Master means --?"


    "Send you away from Mu Jianzong."


    "it is good."


    Ye Hao knows his strength.


    Even Mu Jianzong''s family may not be able to contend themselves, but if the top four masters of the four companies shot together, Ye Hao would have no other choice but to escape.


    "This is the wooden sword decision of my wooden sword sect." Wang Tianyi handed an ancient scroll to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced at the scroll, with a little surprise in his eyes, "It is indeed mysterious."


    "Is there hope?"


    "No problem." Ye Hao said definitely.


    And just then the figure of the elder appeared here.


    The elder elder handed over a bag of Qiankun to Ye Haodao, "This is for you."


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian looked surprised in a glance.


    Because the things in the Qiankun bag are many and complicated.


    Not to mention that there are only 100,000 top grade spirit stones alone.


    In addition, Ye Hao also felt an intriguing sword.


    Fairy sword!


    Ye Hao immediately said, "This is too expensive."


    "As your young patriarch, these resources are not many." Wang Tianyi shook his head and said, "Okay, it''s not too late. Now the elders will send you away."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "Sect Master, what about us?" Jieer and Yuer busy.


    "The two of you naturally followed the young master," Wang Tianyi said in a deep voice.


    "You two still stay." Ye Hao said at this moment.


    To be honest, Ye Hao didn''t want to bring these two burdens.


    Furthermore, Ye Haolai came to cast the sword continent, but came to spy on intelligence.


    "Son, don''t you want us?"


    "Son, you can beat us and scold us, but can''t you not want us?" Ye Hao''s words fell right in front of Ye Hao, and she knelt in front of Ye Hao crying.


    Ye Hao was stunned.


    "You still take them." Wang Tianyi looked at Ye Haodao. "Maybe you can use them."


    "Okay." Ye Hao looked at the tearful whirling second daughter''s heart and said softly.


    How could a large gate like Mujianzong not have a future?


    This determines that it is almost impossible to break the inheritance of Mu Jianzong.


    "You go straight along this road. About ten miles later, you will see an underground underground river. After walking eastward along the underground river for a hundred miles, you will come out of Mujianzong." The elder said a pause here. Stay, after leaving Mu Jianzong''s sphere of influence, you must run quickly and quickly towards the east."


    "Ok."


    Normally, the Zongmen will arrange for the support of the Dixian strong.


    But is it still necessary for Ye Hao''s cultivation?


    Even if Ye Hao is not as good as Dixian, it is not much different.


    In this case, it is not necessary to arrange the support of the Dixian strongman.


    Ye Hao and Jie''er and Yu''er did not delay all the way to the passage in the mountain. It didn''t take long to see a winding underground river, and three people walked along the dark river for hundreds of miles and walked out of a Mountains.


    "Master, what are you thinking about?" Jieer asked Ye Hao when he saw Ye Hao stopping.


    Ye Hao took out a map from the Qiankun bag. His finger marked his position on the map, and then Ye Hao''s finger moved up to Jin Jianzong''s position.


    "Let''s go to Jinjianzong." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing.

 509 Chapter 508 The Golden Sword Sect

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 508 The Golden Sword Sect


    Going to Jinjianzong is not a whim.


    It''s thoughtful.


    Ye Hao obtained the wood aura of extremely high purity on the wooden sword sect''s ascending cloud ladder, can he also obtain the gold aura of high purity in the gold sword sect?Wuxing Reiki is more high-end than colorful Reiki.


    In addition, Ye Hao just glanced at random to realize that Mu Jianzong''s Mu Jian Jue is an extremely superior sword Jue.


    Even the star sword tactics are not as good as the wood sword tactics of Dacheng.


    So Ye Hao is eager to get the other four sword tactics.


    I am afraid that if the five swords tactics are one, the power might be close to Wan Jianyin.


    It was with these points in mind that Ye Hao decided to go to Jin Jianzong.


    "Master, don''t do anything."


    "Son, don''t be reckless."


    Ye Hao looked at the second woman and said, "You two have two choices now, one is to follow me and the other is to stay."


    Jie''er and Yu''er looked at each other and said, "We are the son''s maid. Where do the son go, we will go?"


    "Then let''s go." Ye Hao''s mind moved to summon the Dragon Sword.


    Jie''er and Yu''er quickly jumped on the Dragon Sword.


    As Ye Hao communicated with the Dragon Sword, the Dragon Sword instantly broke through the space and advanced in the direction of Jin Jianzong with a terrifying speed.


    Jieer and Yuer both showed shock on their faces.


    Because the two of them were fortunate to have traveled a long distance with Wang Tianyi, but Wang Tianyi''s speed was not even one tenth of Ye Hao''s.


    how is this possible?


    Wang Tianyi has the cultivating behavior of the six major revolutions!


    It''s just how the second daughter knew that Ye Hao had no problem even if he only had a heavy robbery.


    Jin Jianzong!


    This is the most powerful sect in the Southern Region.


    Ye Hao felt this when he stood at the foot of the mountain.


    Because the disciples of Jin Jianzong who are coming and going are slightly stronger than the disciples of Mu Jianzong, and Ye Hao notices that the aura of heaven and earth above Jin Jianzong is stronger than that of Mu Jianzong. Much.


    Climb the ladder!


    Ye Hao''s eyes immediately fell on the ladder.


    Ye Hao had inquired before.


    There were a total of five ascending ladders in the Five Elements Sword Sect that year, and each of the five Sword Sects took away one after the split.


    At the end of Mu Jianzong''s ascent to the ladder, there is a pure and strong wood spirit, so there is no reason for Jin Jianzong''s ascent to the end of the ladder.


    brush!


    Ye Hao''s figure instantly appeared on Jin Jianzong''s climbing ladder.


    However, this time Ye Hao''s figure is no longer a walk in the previous court, but is moving towards a higher level in a fast way.


    This way of advancing stunned the monks who were climbing.


    "Who the hell is this?"


    "Pretend!"


    "Do you really think this one is pretending?"


    The one who said that Ye Hao pretended to be close immediately closed his mouth because Ye Hao had already reached the 33rd level.


    And this can already set foot inside the Golden Sword Sect.


    It''s just that Ye Hao''s speed hasn''t weakened when he reached the 33rd order.


    Forty-four!


    Rank 55!


    Sixty-six!


    In fact, when Ye Hao boarded the 55th rank, the old monster of Jin Jianzong appeared.


    They looked at Ye Hao, who was climbing fast, in consternation.


    "Who is this?"


    "It has climbed to seventy-two."


    "The age of such qualifications is unprecedented."


    "I heard that Mu Jianzong has a little guy who has reached level 99."


    "Most of that incident was a lie."


    "I also think it can''t be true."


    But soon the old monster of Jin Jianzong was speechless.


    Because at this time Ye Hao has climbed to the 90th order.


    Ninety-one!


    Ninety-two!


    ...


    Ninety-seven!


    Order 98!


    When Ye Hao''s figure reached the 99th step, the whole ascent ladder shook up, and the golden spirit force that rolled like a tide was wrapped towards Ye Hao''s body.


    It seems to the outside monks that Ye Hao is in the middle of the storm of the golden spirit.


    "So many auras of gold."


    "This more important aura is extremely pure."


    "The monks below the land of fairyland can improve their cultivation skills."


    "Who can think that there is so much energy hidden under the ninety-ninth steps?"


    "This man''s cultivation is afraid that he has to improve a lot."


    These strong men thought that Ye Hao would use this rare opportunity to improve his cultivation practice, but no one knew that Ye Hao was actually devouring it frantically.


    Ye Hao''s acupuncture was wide open.


    Each hole is like a whale.


    Over time, Ye Hao gradually had a bold idea in his mind.


    Whether it is Mu Jianzong or Jin Jianzong''s end of the ascending ladder, why is there such a pure and extreme spiritual power?


    It is normal to say that no one in this world can step to the 99th level, so is it still a decoration to have spiritual power at the 99th level?But what if the ascent to the ladder is broken because of the war?


    How can this spiritual power not escape if broken?


    In the case of dissipation, the monks of Jinjianzong are the easiest to absorb, because their spiritual root attribute is metallic, so it is not simple for their cultivation to upgrade one or two realms.


    This is the means left by the patriarch.


    It''s just that they didn''t tell them.


    When Ye Hao absorbed the golden power at the end of the steps, Ye Hao estimated that even if Jin Jianzong had 100,000 disciples of different realms, it would be no problem to raise two or three realms each.


    This improvement is immediate.


    Jin Jianzong''s strength can multiply several times in a short time!


    Inside information!


    Several figures appeared beside Ye Hao while Ye Hao was pondering.


    "Who are you?" He asked Jin Jianzong''s elder.


    "Ye Hao." Ye Hao said to meet the other''s eyes.


    "Ye Hao?" Jin Jianzong''s elder apparently never heard the name, but this did not prevent him from inviting Ye Hao into Jin Jianzong.


    "I''m not interested." Ye Hao said, tearing the space away with his bare hands.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Even those strong immortals who were not far away did not expect Ye Hao to leave.


    "What are you still doing?" Elder Jin Jianzong growled, "I haven''t captured him yet."


    Ye Hao''s talent is too high.


    How could Jin Jianzong make Ye Hao leave easily?


    These earth immortal strongmen just teared the space and traced away along the traces of Ye Hao.


    In fact, no wonder these earth immortals.


    No one really thought that Ye Hao would say go.


    This one has reached the highest level of Jin Jianzong''s ascent to the ladder. Don''t you want to be trained by Jin Jianzong?


    Could it be that this one is just here to play?


    Moreover, Ye Hao deliberately concealed his cultivation behavior, so even if Ye Hao is going to leave, these old guys can confidently catch it.


    It was just not long before these old guys were surprised to find that Ye Hao''s traces were gone.


    Lost?


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 510 Chapter 509 Crashing Several Cases

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 509 Clashing Several Cases


    Lost?


    These powerful immortals are indeed lost.


    Ye Hao''s current cultivation practice is still a few levels worse than these Earth Immortals, but after Ye Hao exhibited the time-space stamp, it is another matter.


    The space-time seal is a continuous tearing of space, which even involves the meaning of time.


    Therefore, it would be strange if these earth immortals are not chased.


    After getting rid of the Golden Sword Sect''s powerful immortals, Ye Hao took Jieer and Yuer in the direction of Shui Jianzong.


    "Son, what happened just now?" Jie''er asked curiously.


    Both Jie''er and Yu''er were left by Ye Hao in the space they had planned to escape in advance, so the second daughter didn''t even know Ye Hao''s feat.


    "You will know by then." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The reason why Ye Hao did not dare to waste much time in Jinjianzong is because once this matter spreads, how will he go to Shuijianzong, Huojianzong and Tujianzong to gain spiritual power?


    In fact, even now there is not much time left for Ye Hao.


    Water Sword Sect!


    Almost all of the water roots are women.


    So Ye Hao saw women when she climbed the ladder.


    This is why Ye Hao made the women on both sides of the stairs stunned when climbing the ladder.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "How does this think of Shui Jianzong?"


    "There are male disciples in Shui Jianzong?"


    "Shui Jianzong has male disciples, but the number is very small, and I heard that unless the qualifications of male disciples are outstanding, they will not be accepted even if they reach the standard."


    "I heard that the male disciples who entered Shui Jianzong have two or three companions."


    "This is no way, who makes the wolf more flesh and less meat?" In the process of these women talking, a girl in a palace dress came from the sky, riding a luan bird, and the girl in the palace dress heard these girls. The conversation patted the Luan bird at the foot.


    "Who told you to come here?" Li Jin''er''s eyes were shameful and he looked at Ye Hao with a bad look.


    Ye Hao glanced at Li Jin''er, and there was a moment of surprise in his eyes, but his eyes immediately turned to calm, "multitasking."


    "You--" Li Jin''er was shocked.


    Where is the young Sect Master who is the Water Sword Sect?


    But the young man in front of him said he was too busy?


    "Bold." Li Jin''er hadn''t been angry yet. The crotch bird under her crotch was angry and said coldly.


    "Is there a place for you to speak here?" Ye Hao said a cold light burst into his eyes here, and this cold light instantly slammed into the sea of ??Luanbird''s knowledge. A scream of screaming.


    "Dare you hurt my luan bird?" Li Jin''er exasperated.


    "It''s already hurt, how are you going?" Ye Hao said that he slammed himself and stepped to the fifty-fifth step along a parabola.


    What Li Jin''er was about to say came to an abrupt end, and looked at Ye Hao, who was standing at the fifty-fifth level, in shock.


    The elder who is too high to be able to disturb the sect at the fifty-fifth level.


    The same is true in fact.


    As Ye Hao stepped on the 55th step, the two old ladies came to the sky, but when the two old ladies saw Ye Hao standing on the 55th step, both of them froze.


    "male."


    "This--."


    After all, the two still fought.


    Ye Hao looked at Li Jin''er and said, "How many steps did you climb to climb the ladder?"


    "What do you ask about this?" Li Jin''er looked at Ye Haodao suspiciously.


    "Curious." Ye Hao smiled.


    "Sixty-seven." Li Jin''er hesitated and said, after all, this matter can be inquired at random.


    "It seems that you are stronger than Xu Jianjian of Mu Jianzong." Ye Hao said that his knees were slightly curled, and then turned into a cannonball, his feet steadily crossed a dozen steps.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Because Ye Hao''s position at this time is the 67th order.


    Li Jin''er''s heart paused for half a beat, and then jumped violently.


    My family knows their own affairs.


    When Li Jiner set foot on the 67th level, he flew the power of nine cattle and two tigers.


    But Ye Hao?


    People have stepped to the 67th level very casually. What''s more important is that Ye Hao took a step forward.


    The two old ladies no longer quarreled.


    It is really boring to quarrel at this time.


    Ye Hao''s spiritual roots must be far beyond the 67th order, and it will be a question whether they are eligible to receive Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced at the dumbfounded Li Jin''er, and then lifted his foot towards the 68th order.


    Seventy-one!


    Seventy-two!


    ...


    Seventy-eighth!


    Seventy-nine steps!


    Ye Hao repeatedly broke the psychological tolerance limit of everyone.


    And when Ye Hao stepped to the 90th level, the entire Zongmen powerhouse was almost alarmed.


    These strong men all looked at Ye Hao who was climbing inexplicably.


    "Can this one reach the highest peak?"


    "I used to think that no one could achieve this level, and I didn''t expect that Shuijianzong would be lucky to get such a disciple."


    "If that is the case with Mu Jianzong''s disciple?"


    "Probably."


    "Haha, I was originally worried that Mu Jianzong would break the balance. Now we, Shui Jianzong, also have such a wizard, but there is no need to worry about it anymore."


    These strong men did not think that Ye Hao was the young patriarch of Mu Jianzong.


    Because it is not possible.


    It¡¯s not that the qualifications of the five spiritual roots are not relatively high, but no matter how high they are, it is impossible for each spiritual root to reach the top.


    But there is an alternative Ye Hao.


    Ninety-seven!


    Order 98!


    As Ye Hao ascended to the Ninety-ninth level, Ye Hao''s mighty water spirit madly enveloped Ye Hao.


    In fact, the strongest of the three Jianzong all fell into a misunderstanding.


    They thought that Ye Hao only absorbed a small part of it. Who could have thought that Ye Hao had absorbed all the spiritual powers.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since Ye Hao absorbed all the spiritual power generated on the ladder.


    At this moment, Ye Hao was torn apart the space before the Sword Sect''s strong man came.


    gone!


    Just left?


    The monks in the audience were all shocked and did not know what to say.


    "Chasing."


    "What are you still doing?"


    "This kid''s water spirit roots are so high, they must stay at Zongmen anyway."


    It''s just that the strong Shui Jianzong is destined to do useless work.


    Because they are not as fast as Jin Jianzong.


    After Ye Hao left Shui Jianzong, he went to Huo Jianzong.


    The Fire Sword Sect is opposite to the Water Sword Sect.


    The disciples of this sect are almost all male disciples.


    And when Ye Hao appeared on the ladder of Huo Jianzong, he jumped one after another.


    Ye Hao believes that the news that he appeared in Jin Jianzong and Shui Jianzong must have been spread. It is not clear whether it has reached Huo Jianzong Ye Hao, but even if Ye Hao is reached, he has to gamble.


    The second is more, to be continued.

 511 Chapter 510 Exposure

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 510 Exposure


    Sixty-six!


    Seventy-seven!


    Eighty-eight!


    Ninety-nine steps!


    Ye Hao''s speed is too fast.


    Because when Ye Hao boarded the 66th order, the Fire Sword Sect''s Dixian strongmen only reacted, but when the two Dixian strongmen appeared, Ye Hao had already reached the 99th order.


    It''s so fast, it''s so fast.


    "Who is this?"


    "frenzied."


    "Do you know that this one climbed up leapingly."


    "Ninety-nine steps."


    But Ye Hao''s speed is useless even if it''s faster.


    Because Ye Hao still has to absorb the spiritual power of the fire hidden in the ladder.


    During the process of Ye Hao''s absorption, the top of Huo Jianzong arrived.


    It''s just that the upper level of Huo Jianzong did not take any measures, just let Ye Hao absorb this spiritual power.


    What they did not expect was that Ye Hao tore the space and ran away without even saying hello.


    Yes, ran.


    Huo Jianzong''s high-level follow-up failed to return to Zongmen.


    "What does that mean?" asked the elder Huojianzong.


    The issue of the Huojianzong elders is also a question that many people want to know.


    Does this come to Huo Jianzong to test Linggen just simply pretend?


    At this moment, the head of the Information Hall came over darkly.


    "Two things happened just now."


    "Which two things?" Huo Jianzong''s elder asked quickly.


    "Before a young man went to Jin Jianzong to test Linggen, and that young man finally set foot on Jin Jianzong''s level 99, then another young man went to Shui Jianzong to test Linggen, and that young man also set foot on Shui Jianzong Ninety-nine steps."


    The words of the master of the Information Hall made the senior members of Huo Jianzong stunned, and the senior leaders of Huo Jianzong immediately thought of something.


    "Shouldn''t it be alone?"


    "Probably."


    "If it were the same person, this one should go to Tujianzong next."


    "Earth Sword Sect."


    "Quickly go to Tujianzong." Huojianzong''s senior officials quickly mobilized dozens of strong men to Tujianzong after realizing this.


    Ye Hao seemed to realize this.


    So Ye Hao used the seal of time and space when he was heading towards Tu Jianzong.


    Space-time seals are tearing spaces one after another.


    Earth Sword Sect!


    Ye Hao''s eyes changed slightly when he stood at the foot of Tujianzong Mountain.


    Taking Ye Hao''s practice today and today, how can it not be seen that there is a figure hidden in the surrounding space?


    After a little deep thought, Ye Hao decided to climb.


    Because at this time Tu Jianzong underestimated his own strength, missed this opportunity may not have such an opportunity.


    Ye Hao jumped into the sky when he stood on the first step. The next moment Ye Hao''s figure appeared on the fifty-five step.


    This scene made the monk who was climbing the ladder climbed.


    Yes, dumb.


    Over the years, they have never seen anyone climb the ladder like this.


    And their hearts are full of jealousy.


    They desperately wanted only one inner disciple''s quota, but this one jumped to the point where even the immortals would be alarmed.


    "coming."


    "The intelligence is pretty good."


    "Actually, I''m curious where did this boy come out?"


    "This one went to the Golden Sword Sect, then to the Water Sword Sect, the Fire Sword Sect, and now to the Earth Sword Sect. Why didn''t this one go to the Wood Sword Sect? Or did this kid already go?"


    "Is it possible that this is Mu Jianzong''s one?" As an elder boldly expressed his guess, the big guys hidden in the void for a while were silent.


    A moment later, an earth immortal strongman said in a deep voice, "If this is the case, it''s a big deal. If all the five elements and spirit roots have reached this level, wouldn''t it be possible to practice five sword tactics at the same time?"


    "Five Elements Sword Skills." The elders of Tujian Sect seemed to think of something. "This one came from the sword tactics of our five Sword Sects."


    "It''s possible."


    "I just want to know how should we deal with this one now?"


    "killed."


    "Kill? You know that there is no background behind this one?"


    "Take it off and talk." The elder elder said for a moment.


    Ye Hao set foot on the 99th order as expected.


    And just as Ye Hao set foot on the 99th level, the earth''s psychic powers like tide wrapped Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao didn''t absorb it at all this time.


    The cost of rushing to Ye Hao for a long time was not a little bit, but with the help of pure earth spirit power, it quickly recovered, and the earth spirit power around four weeks after returning to the peak state also dissipated.


    brush!


    The three powerful immortals surrounded Ye Hao in the form of finished products.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept and noticed that the surrounding space was blocked.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao asked coldly.


    "Come with me?" Tu Jianzong''s elder said lightly.


    "I''m going, you can''t stop me." Ye Hao''s words fell into a dust in the expression of consternation.


    Kaleidoscopic!


    At the same time, a figure swept through the sky and ran towards the distance.


    "Want to run?" Tu Jianzong''s senior officials chased toward the figure for the first time.


    Ye Tuo¡¯s figure appeared in mid-air in the midst of the stunned expression of Tu Jianzong, and then Ye Hao detained Tu Jianzong¡¯s white shirt disciples as quickly as he could. Leaving as usual.


    Variety is not everything.


    If these strong men look closely, they will surely find a dust in their consciousness.


    But with the doppelganger that Ye Hao left long ago, where could those powerful think of Ye Hao turning into a dust?


    A swarm of people went to chase Ye Hao''s doppelganger.


    Ye Hao does not care about the fate of the avatar.


    Nothing even if caught.


    Ye Hao only knew that his mission on this trip had been completed.


    Ye Hao, a true disciple of Tujianzong, joined Jieer and Yuer and left Tujianzong.


    Ye Hao stopped in a valley.


    "Do you know what you did?" an authentic disciple of Tujianzong screamed angrily.


    "I know exactly what I am doing." Ye Hao looked at the disciple calmly, "I will give you a chance to live and write me the sword of earth."


    "Come on," the disciple said immediately.


    "I will give you half an hour, and if I can''t see the sword tactic after half an hour, I will only draw your soul and light the sky lantern." Ye Hao said that he would throw the three Tujianzong with one wave His true disciples are isolated.


    The three disciples of Tujianzong all changed their faces.


    The soul lights the sky lantern.


    They have heard of such penalties for a long time, which can be said to be the ultimate in penalties.


    "You can not write earth sword tactics, but those two will write. Even if you can''t get it from you, I will continue to catch your disciple of earth sword sect, I don''t believe no one writes." Ye Hao''s voice clearly reached the ears of the three Tujianzong disciples.

 512 Chapter 511: Earth Sword Skills

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 511: Earth Sword Skills


    Ye Hao''s words are strongly inductive.


    Because even if you don¡¯t write Ye Hao, you can still get Tujian Jue, then your loyalty will be meaningless!


    Write it.


    After all, no one really cares about life and death.


    Ye Hao''s mind is always locked in these three true disciples.


    When Ye Hao noticed that these three true disciples began to write, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Hao didn''t worry about these three nonsense.


    Ye Hao can still tell the truth, and Ye Hao will compare them one by one.


    "Master, what do you want the sword tactics of Tu Jianzong?" Jie''er asked curiously.


    "Because I just boarded the ninety-ninth level of the earth sword sect''s ascending cloud ladder." Ye Hao looked at Jie''er.


    Jieer''s heart set off a turbulent wave.


    How is it possible?


    Ye Hao''s wood spirit root has reached such a high level, how could his soil spirit root be so high?


    But at this time she understood why Ye Hao wanted the sword of the earth sword sect.


    But soon Jieer thought of something again.


    "Master, did you go to Jinjianzong, Shuijianzong, and Huojianzong?"


    "My five spirit roots are balanced." Ye Hao''s sentence is tantamount to admitting Jieer''s conjecture.


    Jieer and Yuer looked at each other, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "Do you want to get the sword tactics of the sons-Jinjianzong, Shuijianzong, and Huojianzong?" Jie''er was shaking when he asked this sentence.


    "Why not?" Ye Hao asked back.


    Jieer and Yuer were silent.


    At this time, if they couldn''t guess Ye Hao, it was just because the five-element sword tactics simply hit the south wall.


    "Who the hell are you?" Yuer remained silent for a moment or asked her doubts.


    "I''m from the earth." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "Earth?" Yuer exclaimed. "You are from that continent?"


    "Not bad," Ye Hao nodded. "It seems you are familiar."


    "Three thousand years ago, we discovered the earth in the southern region, and immediately dispatched elite and powerful people to go. When the resources were not looted, we met the resistance of the earth monks. The battle was said to be extremely fierce, and all four cases fell. Young strong." Yuer said while looking at Ye Hao.


    "Four cases?" Ye Hao said, "Which one did not participate?"


    "Muzong." Yu''er immediately.


    Ye Hao looked at Yu''er with a smile, "I am a murderous person in your eyes? Even if you Mu Zong participated in that thing, I wouldn''t be able to attack both of you."


    "No," Yu''er said quickly. "There is no one in the whole Southern Region who doesn''t know about this matter. If the son doesn''t believe it, just ask someone."


    "Huh?" Ye Hao looked puzzled.


    What Yu''er said is so decisive, is it true that Mu Zong really did not participate.


    "The strength of the Five Sects is the Golden Sword Sect first, followed by our wooden Sword Sect, so two cases are natural rivals. Two wars occurred two thousand years ago. The result of that battle was the wooden Sword Sect''s defeat. Zong closed the mountain for three hundred years.¡± Jieer said at this time, ¡°Jin Jianzong also needs to recuperate and recuperate, so Jin Jianzong only sent a part of the elite, otherwise the earth could not be stopped at that time.¡±


    Ye Hao nodded after thinking for a while.


    A sword sect may not be able to compete with all the monks on earth, but if two sword sects can have a certain advantage, if three sword sects can have an overwhelming advantage, if the five sword sects go together The earth can''t hold it at all.


    To say so, I have to thank Mu Jianzong and Jin Jianzong for fighting.


    But don''t forget that the Five Sword Sects are only the forces that cast the sword on the mainland.


    "When will the seal break?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Because the seal is connected to Jin Jianzong''s veins, if you force it, it will destroy the veins, which is why the four ancestors adopted the method of water milling." Jie''er whispered, "but according to speculation, it will be in these two or three years."


    Two or three years!


    Ye Hao thought for a long time.


    Two or three years is enough to grow on your own.


    At that time, the deity is enough to grow to ten revolutions.


    Even if it does not go through the robbery, it will be enough to deal with the Sword Continent.


    What about true fairy?


    When the deity reaches ten revolutions, ordinary true immortals are not opponents, unless high-level true immortals can contend with it, not everyone has the means of Li Qianqian.


    The three monks who did not arrive at Tujianzong within half an hour handed over the written Tujian tactics to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced and nodded slightly.


    The earth sword tactics written by these three monks are correct.


    Ye Hao remembered the earth sword tactics in his heart and said, "The three of you are here to stay well. Ten years later, the space prohibition will be broken. Of course, if you reach the situation of heavy robbery, you will continue to shoot for three months. It''s broken." Ye Hao said that he confined the three monks into a space with a wave of his hand.


    Then Ye Hao sat down cross-legged.


    Jieer and Yuer see Ye Hao cultivation and spontaneously help Ye Hao to alert.


    After Ye Hao sat down, he refined one space jade bottle after another. Immediately, Ye Hao input the five kinds of spiritual powers in the acupuncture points at the same time, and the five kinds of spiritual powers were transformed into five elemental spiritual powers after the jade bottles merged.


    The Five Elements spiritual power can nourish any kind of spiritual root monk, and the effect is better than the effect of a single spiritual power.


    Only five cases did not do so.


    Because this behavior is too extravagant.


    If the five elements of spiritual power formed after the confluence of the five spiritual powers are only one, but if the effect is the effect, it is only three times the single spiritual power.


    But Ye Hao doesn''t care.


    Because Ye Hao is enough for monks on the whole earth.


    Luxury is luxury!


    It will be a few hours after Ye Hao merges all five spiritual powers into five spiritual powers.


    "The two of you come in." Ye Hao brought the two into the space he set up with a wave of his hand.


    Ye Hao said calmly in response to the second woman''s doubtful expression, "Your two''s cultivation behavior has reached a bottleneck. Now practice by my side."


    When the second woman was about to say something, she was shocked to find that the surrounding space was filled with rich five-element spiritual power.


    "Five Elements Spiritual Power."


    "The five elements of spiritual power are too rich?" Jieer and Yu''er are not ignorant people. After realizing that this is the five elements of spiritual power, they quickly sat down cross-legged to practice.


    The spiritual power of the five elements released by Ye Hao is comparable to the combination of the glazed air and the primordial air obtained by Tang Pian in the Tiangong.


    Ye Hao did not deliberately absorb the five elements of spiritual power, his main task is to study the wooden sword and earth sword tactics.


    But when Ye Hao and his three people practiced here, they didn''t know that the entire Zongmen strongmen in the southern region were all out of the nest.


    One reason for these strong men is just to find someone--


    Ye Hao.

 513 Chapter 512 Ye Hao Wanted

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 512 Wanted Ye Hao


    The news that Ye Hao went to the Golden Sword Sect, the Water Sword Sect, the Fire Sword Sect, and the Earth Sword Sect ascended to the cloud ladder was spread throughout the southern region as soon as possible.


    After receiving the news, the four sect masters realized that Ye Hao was probably the young sect master of Mu Jianzong.


    At the same time as the four cases were questioned, Wang Tianyi frankly told the four cases that Ye Hao had left Muzong.


    The answer is obvious.


    The Sect Master of the Four Sects no longer thought about returning to his own Sect immediately after Mu Jian Sect.


    "Sect Master, Ye Hao, did he come for the Five Elements Sword Skill?" The elder Mujian Sect asked anxiously when the strong men of each clan left.


    "Ye Hao''s qualifications and strength are not without this possibility." Wang Tianyi said for a while, "However, even if Ye Hao came to the Five Elements Sword? Our Mu Jianzong has seized the opportunity."


    "Sovereign, don''t you worry--?" the elder said in surprise.


    "I only know that Ye Hao is the young patriarch of my wood sword sect." Wang Tianyi looked at the elder''s eyes full of dignity, "immediately mobilized half of the Zongmen elite to go to the southern region, their task is to be responsible for less Sovereign''s safety."


    "Comply." The elder elder slightly bowed and left.


    There is no doubt that the other four major sects facing such a celestial wizard are impossible to give up.


    So rounding up Ye Hao became a matter of course.


    Sure enough, after the four great swordsmen returned to Zongmen, they each issued a wanted order.


    "Whoever can find Ye Hao¡¯s clue rewards a thousand top-grade spirit stones; if anyone can find Ye Hao, reward ten thousand top-grade spirit stones, choose three more top-grade spirit treasures in the library, in addition to You can choose three superior exercises." This is the reward of Jin Jianzong.


    "Whoever can find Ye Hao¡¯s clue rewards a thousand high-grade spirit stones, and once confirmed that the message is correct, he can become a disciple of Shui Jianzong, regardless of men and women; You can choose three of the top grade Lingbao, in addition to three superior exercises." This is the reward of Shui Jianzong.


    As for the remaining two sects, the rewards are similar to those of the two sects.


    It is precisely because of this reward that the elites of the various sects and some of the strong cultivators are released.


    I have to say that Ye Hao''s traces were actually found under this rug-like search.


    Ye Hao, who had just finished his cultivation, looked at the man with a lot of hair standing in front of him with some surprise.


    The old man looked at Ye Hao''s face full of fiery.


    "Old man, do we know?"


    "Are you Hao Ye?"


    "Yes."


    "Haha." The old man laughed haha. "I didn''t expect that Li Tuo would have a fortune in his life."


    Ye Hao looked at the mad old man who was smiling, startled, "Old man, what are you laughing at?"


    "Ye Hao, if you are acquaintance, just let me go, otherwise don''t blame me for being unkind to you." The old man smiled for a while and looked at Ye Hao Road solemnly.


    Ye Hao shrugged helplessly, "I really want to know how you guys with Jin Dan''s four turns can dare to get in front of me?"


    Ye Hao is really helpless.


    How do you see your strength?


    "What are you talking about?" The old man glared.


    Ye Hao didn''t want to say anything to this old man, "Jie Er, kill him."


    Ye Hao is not a bloodthirsty person, but does not mean that Ye Hao is kind.


    The old man made it clear that he came to seize himself. If he was kind, he would be a fool.


    Jie''er Danfeng''s eyes shone with cold light and stretched out the lotus root like a lotus root towards the old man. The old man immediately noticed that there were vines under his feet.


    "Carving insect skills." The old man Yunzhi pointed out hundreds of sword intentions for the sword towards the surrounding vines.


    Only the next moment the old man was ignorant.


    Yes, dumb.


    According to the old man''s idea, the sword intention he cut out should be easy to cut off the vines summoned by Jieer.


    But things were counterproductive.


    The old man''s sword intention only left a shallow sword mark on these vines, and a few vines tied the old man into a dumpling, and then a vine penetrated his heart.


    The old man groaned, and blood gurgled out of his mouth. He raised his finger to Jieer, and immediately sagged weakly.


    This old man has Jin Dan''s three-turn cultivation practice.


    However, Jieer''s cultivation practice these days has improved to Jindan''s four-turn, plus Jieer''s learning skills far exceed the old man, so how can this old man not fall?


    "Young Master." Jie''er shouted with excitement.


    Ye Hao glanced at Jie''er and said, "Are you qualified to practice wood sword tactics?"


    "We are not qualified to take the initiative to practice the wooden sword."


    "I can teach you what I said." Ye Hao couldn''t hear the subtext in Jieer''s words.


    "Ok."


    "This is the wooden sword trick I have streamlined. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me." Ye Hao said while detaining two gods to pass on to the second daughter.


    Two women overjoyed.


    Mu Jianzong is only qualified to practice if he is a true disciple.


    In the future, the true disciples will probably be able to practice in a serious situation.


    The second daughter is just the inner disciple.


    In the future, we can only cultivate to Yuanying Realm.


    The same is true in fact.


    If the second woman had not received the spiritual power of the five elements, she would practice up to three turns of Jindan.


    This also means that the two women have insufficient stamina after they set foot in Yuanying Realm.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao calmly said.


    "Where are you going?" the second woman surprised.


    "Which city is nearby?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Qinglong City." Yuer replied.


    "Qinglong?" Ye Hao changed his face. "Do you have a sword-making continent?"


    Qinglong is the legendary four beasts!


    "No, actually because the owner of Qinglong City is a green jiao." Yuer shook his head.


    "What do you do?"


    "Dixian."


    Ye Hao said immediately, "Then go to Qinglong City."


    At this time, even if Ye Hao did not deliberately promote Xiu to Ye Hao, he still achieved five major changes.


    Ye Hao believes that it is okay to retreat to the five immortals even if facing the immortal and retreating from the body.


    Jieer and Yuer were startled.


    "Master, are you sure you want to go to Qinglong City?" Jie''er exclaimed.


    "Yeah, it''s just a glimpse of the city where you cast the sword continent." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "But it''s not good for you to go to Qinglong City in this way?" Jieer said euphemistically.


    "Nothing is bad." Ye Hao didn''t care, "If you two are afraid, you don''t have to go."


    "Let''s go." The two women said firmly with a glance.


    Ye Hao smiled and summoned the startled dragon sword to go towards the Qinglong City like a lightning bolt.


    What the second daughter did not know was that Ye Hao was here to make trouble.


    Besides, there must be a reason for making trouble?


    Now the four major gates wanted to confuse everyone to chase and kill themselves is the best reason.

 514 Chapter 513 Blue Dragon City

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 513 Green Dragon City


    Qinglong City!


    This is an important town in the southern border.


    In fact, Qinglong City was originally not called this name, but as Qingjiao entered Qinglong City, the city was changed to Qinglong City.


    At the entrance of the Qinglong City, a gentle and graceful young man came, and there were a pair of graceful maids around the young man. Many monks cast Ye Hao with envy and awe.


    Nothing else.


    It is for these two maids to radiate the fluctuations of Jindan period.


    The Maid of the Golden Age!


    Think about how noble this young man¡¯s identity is?


    But looking at it, a few monks were surprised.


    These monks recognized Ye Hao''s identity and hurried away.


    Jie''er and Yu''er saw Ye Hao''s clothes gently after seeing this scene.


    Ye Hao smiled disapprovingly.


    The general Jiang Kan, who was responsible for entering the city, looked at Ye Hao and then pretended to have acted as though nothing had happened.


    After the three Ye Hao entered the city, Jiang Kan ordered to close the city gate. At the same time, Jiang Kan also ordered the moat formation to be opened. After doing this, Jiang Kan tore the space and headed towards the main palace.


    Ye Hao was stopped by a middle-aged man before long.


    "You are Ye Hao."


    "Not bad."


    "If you don''t want to die, just let me go." This middle-aged man said to Ye Hao when he said halfway.


    Jie''er and Yu''er''s complexion changed greatly.


    Because this middle-aged shot shows the fluctuation of Yuanying level.


    What surprised the second woman was that the middle-aged big hand reached one meter away from Ye Hao and it was difficult to step forward.


    "roll."


    A thunder was like a thunder.


    The middle-aged man spurted blood and fell towards the distance. After landing, there was no sound, and he did not know whether it was life or death.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    This scene calmed the monk who was about to shoot.


    This middle-aged is not an unknown person.


    The master of Yuanying''s four-turn!


    Even Ye Hao''s power could not resist.


    Horrible!


    The monk who calmed down thought of Ye Hao, if he had no two brushes, how dare he appear in Qinglong City?


    It''s just that greed makes people irrational.


    Just a few breaths later, three middle-aged finished characters carrying an axe surrounded Ye Hao in the middle.


    "Three monsters in the mountains."


    "The three monsters in Kaishan all have the cultivation behavior of Yuanying Qizhuan."


    "It''s said that these three teammates have to hate even Yuan Yuan''s eighth turn."


    "I wonder if Ye Hao can handle it?"


    As the monks around discussed, the boss of the three strange monsters in the mountains pointed to Ye Haodao, "Are you going with us obediently, or are you suffering from some flesh?"


    "Boy, I advise you not to resist. Our three shots are not important. It will be bad if we bump into them later." The second child continued.


    "Are you still not thinking about the two maids around you? I tell you that we have no pity for Xiangxiangxiyu." The third boy said at last.


    "Did you finish?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao''s words made the Kaishan three monsters startled.


    "What do you mean?" Boss pointed to Ye Hao Road.


    "After you finish speaking, you can go away." Ye Hao waved his hands like driving a fly.


    "You are looking for death." The boss said that the axe in his hand was chopped down towards Ye Hao, and the terrifying power tore the space in an instant. Even if there was no physical strength, Jieer and Yuer had a kind of life It hurts.


    And just then Ye Hao sighed softly.


    Ye Hao didn''t expect so many people to die.


    Ye Hao''s finger flicked away, and a touch of greenness instantly went away.


    After the boss in the three monsters of Kaishan felt the deep crisis, the axe in his hand quickly reversed the direction towards Ye Hao, and the axe in the boss of the three monsters in Kaishan was cut in that green. In an instant, he was struck by lightning, and then he was horrified to see a dense crack on the axe.


    The moment the crack appeared, his tiger''s mouth was bleed concussively, and then the greenness pierced his brow heartlessly.


    "Boss."


    "Boss."


    The second and third of Kaisan¡¯s three monsters exclaimed when they saw the boss falling to the ground, but the next moment they felt a crisis of death, and saw that the green color turned around and rushed towards them.


    The two hurried to resist.


    But no matter how these two can stop or escape the fate of death.


    It wasn''t until the two monks who fell down to the ground that they saw what the green color meant.


    A magic sword!


    "Rune sword."


    "Sword of the Wood Sword Condenses."


    "This is the magical power recorded in Mujian Ju."


    "Ye Hao was only half a month away from Mu Jianzong. How could it be understood so quickly?"


    "How high is Ye Hao''s qualifications? Isn''t it normal to understand for half a month?"


    The fall of the three strange monsters in the mountains made the onlookers realize that it was impossible for Ye Hao to be stopped by the cultivation practice without heavy disaster.


    "Dare to kill in the Blue Dragon City, Ye Hao, your courage is not small." The voice fell to a middle-aged man in armor with a war sword hanging around his waist and tore the space and fell across Ye Hao.


    "Who is this?"


    "Commander Zhang of the city''s palace."


    "It is said that Commander Zhang has the cultivation behavior of a heavy robbery."


    "Heavy situation."


    "This is more difficult for Ye Hao." The monks in this city are still biased towards Zhang Junshan. After all, Zhang Junshan''s repair is here.


    Ye Hao glanced lightly at Zhang Junshan and said, "Will your city''s main palace join in?"


    "Ye Hao, you haven''t answered my question yet." Zhang Junshan said coldly.


    How could Zhang Junshan participate without the instructions of the city owner?


    It''s just one thing to see through, and another thing to talk about.


    "Since your city''s main palace decided to join in, it is impossible to be alone." Ye Hao said that his figure flashed here, and he appeared in front of Zhang Junshan at the next moment. throat.


    Zhang Junshan immediately widened his eyes.


    And when Ye Hao''s big hand choked Zhang Junshan''s throat, a terrifying murderous intention came towards Ye Hao.


    "You try something?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "Ye Hao, do you know what it means to threaten a Dixian?" Just then a majestic voice sounded in mid-air.


    "Do you know what it means to deal with me?" Ye Hao diametrically opposed.


    "Ye Hao, you are looking for death." As the figure dropped a pair of big hands, he approached Ye Hao remotely.


    An incredible look appeared in Zhang Junshan''s eyes.


    He did not expect that the city owner really did not care about his life and death.


    "You followed a good host." Ye Hao said that he threw Zhang Junshan towards the palms of his hands. Those palms looked at the moment when Zhang Junshan was about to be photographed. After a pause, he changed his direction. Grab Ye Hao.


    "The two of you are waiting here." Ye Hao said hurriedly to Jie''er and Yu''er and flew away into the distance.

 515 Chapter 514 Rising Sun

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 514 Rising Sun City


    "Want to run?" How could Qingjiao let Ye Hao leave?


    So Qingjiao appeared in the place where Ye Hao disappeared after tearing the space.


    And when Qingjiao''s Shennian radiated around, he saw Ye Hao appearing outside Hushan Formation. Ye Hao glanced at Qingjiao and urged the body''s mana to flee to the distance desperately.


    Qing Jiao was startled.


    He didn''t know how Ye Hao broke the moat in silence.


    It is not easy to know that even if you force yourself through the moat.


    "Quick open array." Qing Jiao said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Kan, who was in charge of the city defense, quickly ordered the Daoist division to start the moat.


    Qingjiao chased towards Ye Hao at the moment the large array opened.


    About a few breaths later, Jieer and Yuer felt an invisible force enveloping the two''s bodies, and then the two women were surprised to find that they appeared in a magnificent palace.


    "This should be the palace storehouse of the city''s main palace." Ye Hao pointed to the portal road with several arrays in front of him.


    "Son, you want to grab the Qinglongcheng''s mansion?" Jieer exclaimed.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao said here that he summoned the Dragon Sword into his hands, and then used the Excalibur to forcibly blast towards the formation. Ku''s formation was broken.


    Ye Hao slammed into his heart before he stepped into the Fuku.


    Ye Hao snorted with a punch.


    The tip of the needle is against Maimang!


    Click!


    The fist of the monk stationed in the Fuku was directly beaten by Ye Hao, and then the terrible power penetrated his body, blasting all his internal organs into fragments.


    One punch blow!


    Jieer and Yuer glanced at Ye Hao with horror.


    But no one said anything at this time.


    Ye Hao entered the Fucu and waved his hands, and received all the Lingbao, Shengshi, Lingdan, etc. in the Fuku.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao grabbed the second woman''s arm and said in a deep voice.


    And just after Ye Hao left a dozen breaths, Qing Jiao''s figure appeared at the door of the Fuku.


    His God''s mind swept and snarled, "Ye Hao!"


    How can Qingjiao not be annoyed?


    This is what he has accumulated for thousands of years.


    Who can think of being stolen clean?


    Qingjiao didn''t think this was done by Ye Hao, but what was certain was that it was related to Ye Hao.


    Because you want to smash the formation in such a short time, and even bombard the strong men responsible for the heavy robbery in the defense, it is impossible to fight without the power of the fairyland.


    In fact, Ye Hao''s combat power is already very close to Earth Immortal, but Qing Jiao doesn''t think that there is such a strong situation.


    Qing Jiao stopped flying two breaths in the same place and flew out of the city, but he couldn''t find anything if he asked how to search.


    On the Dragon Sword.


    Ye Hao counted the expression on the face of Qinglongcheng Fuku''s face and showed a satisfied look.


    Seize resources!


    This is the purpose of Ye Hao''s trip.


    "Master, can I ask you a question?" Jie''er asked after seeing Ye Hao''s inventory.


    "Say."


    "Son son, do you know who the middle-aged man you stationed at Fuku?"


    "I don''t know, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Hao¡¯s answer reinforces Jieer¡¯s guess, ¡°Son, that middle-aged man is an elder traitor of our Mujianzong sect, and that one who had a violent behavior before the mutiny.¡±


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Why do you think your son has been hiding your cultivation behavior all the time?"


    "I''m hiding my cultivation behavior." Ye Hao, who was beyond Jieer''s expectation, said this.


    "Why?"


    "Because only then will more ignorant people shoot at me." Ye Hao looked at Jieer and smiled.


    Jie''er was startled.


    "Son, you lack resources?"


    "This kind of resource means you are more and I will be less." Ye Hao gently shook his head. "What I can tell you is that I have resources. The problem is that no matter how much resources are used up, I Just thinking about leaving more for my subordinates before leaving the fairy land."


    But even if Ye Hao no longer concealed his cultivation behavior, but after Ye Hao snatched the third city, Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior was still speculated by everyone.


    "This grandson must have done a lot of high-level cultivation."


    "How could it be possible to escape successfully under the siege of the eight heavy robbers if there were no high-level repairs?"


    "This kid has robbed three cities."


    "I really don''t know what this kid is doing to snatch these resources? To know that his cultivation is not used at all." This question is also what many monks want to know.


    You have to know that Ye Hao has now reached a high level of looting. In fact, there are not many resources available in this world.


    As a result, the Lord did not look for those precious resources, but instead robbed resources one by one.


    Isn''t this Lord afraid to offend others?


    After all, the owners of the three cities are all immortals.


    What these monks don''t know is if these city owners are earth immortals, Ye Hao still not looting?


    Ye Hao, a monk in a heavy robbery, plundered a hair.


    Only in the presence of the land wonderland, it is impossible to cultivate in order to cultivate, they will concentrate on collecting resources.


    Rising Sun City!


    The largest city in the South Region!


    The world knows that the strongest in the Southern Region is the Five Sword Sects, but the Five Sword Sects also have the power not to provoke them.


    Rising Sun City is one of them.


    The Five Sword Sects did not dare to provoke the Rising Sun City, not because the Rising Sun City had five immortals, or because the Rising Sun City had three immortal treasures, or because the Rising Sun City was guarded by the Rising Sun Legion, but because the Rising Sun City was established by the Rising Sun Family .


    Rising sun family.


    No mention of this family''s entire sword-making continent is not surprising.


    The entire sword-making continent can be compared with the Rising Sun family no more than five fingers.


    Even the most powerful Jin Jianzong in the Southern Territory is not an opponent of the Rising Sun family.


    Of course, if the five cases are unified, the Rising Sun family will not work.


    The question is is it possible for the five cases to be one?


    On this day, a man and two women came to the largest city in the Southern Region with the crowd.


    This man and two women are none other than Ye Hao and Jieer and Yuer.


    But Jieer and Yuer were very nervous at this time.


    "I told you, my transfiguration technique is unparalleled in the world." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Cultivation as a powerful monk can see through at a glance." Jieer whispered.


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "I don''t think anyone is qualified to see you both."


    Ye Hao has certain confidence in saying this.


    Taking Ye Hao''s current practice as Jieer and Yuer Yirong may be impossible for anyone but the true fairy-level strong to see through.


    However, the true fairy-level strong are in a state of seal.


    Ye Hao''s transfiguration technique was still found in the memory of Black Dragon.


    Is the black dragon''s transfiguration technique average?


    As for Ye Hao, it is an unpredictable change of appearance.


    "Son, other cities can be robbed, and the Rising Sun City can''t." Jieer told Ye Hao.


    "You''ve told me ten times." Ye Hao smiled and thought he didn''t mean it.


    This is the so-called bold artist.


    The fourth is more, continue tomorrow.

 516 Chapter 515 Rising Sun Restaurant

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 515 Rising Sun Restaurant


    Ye Hao''s deity only has the ability to repair five revolutions, but Ye Hao''s demon is ten revolutions, and his combat power can be compared with that of true immortals.


    What a fairy!


    There are not many continents!


    These existing real immortals are in a heavy seal.


    Otherwise, once the level is broken, you may be called by the world.


    But Ye Hao does not have this problem.


    As for why Ye Hao was defeated by the remnants left by Li Qianqian''s eighth world, it is because that remnant was cultivated very high in the level of true immortals, otherwise, how could Ye Hao''s horrible supernatural powers not be able to overcome it.


    It is because of this that Ye Hao dare to come to the Forged Sword Continent!


    How many true immortals can the Rising Sun family have?


    Two or three?


    Even if Ye Hao lost, he could still retreat by summoning a clone.


    In addition, Ye Hao is still in a huge improvement, so there is no need to worry about this issue.


    "I came to Rising Sun City mainly to see what is good?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "If I rob, I will miss a lot of good things."


    Ye Hao walked towards a luxurious restaurant while talking.


    Rising Sun Restaurant!


    Dare to hang these plaques in Rising Sun is undoubtedly the industry of Rising Sun.


    "Box." Ye Hao glanced at Xiao Er.


    "I''m really sorry, the box is gone." Xiao Er glanced at Ye Hao embarrassedly, "or the lobby? There is a table over there."


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "Then the lobby."


    After sitting down, Ye Hao handed over three menus, "Three guest officers."


    Ye Hao took over a menu and opened the first page. When he saw the price of the first dish, his eyebrows jumped.


    "108 Middle Grade Spirit Stone."


    Ye Hao looked at the rest of the prices and found that they were all priced in the middle grade spirit stone.


    In fact, after the monk arrives at the doppelganger, it is useless to use the inferior spirit stone. At this time, the monk must use a higher-level middle grade spirit stone to practice.


    However, a dish with dozens of middle grade spirit stones is still a little expensive.


    "Is this too expensive?" Jieer whispered after watching it for a while.


    "This lady, the reason why our Xuri restaurant is expensive is because the materials used are relatively rare." Xiao Er said with a smile.


    "Don''t come to the Rising Sun Restaurant if you can''t afford it." Xiao Er''s voice sounded as soon as a mocking voice fell.


    Ye Hao glanced at the young man in Jinpao standing beside him, "Go away."


    straightforward!


    The Jinpao youth was furious.


    And just when he did something, a shadow of shadow held down the shoulder of Jinpao Youth.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    "apologize."


    "Sister, what are you talking about?" Jinpao Youth didn''t seem to think that his sister would let him apologize to an unbelievable guy.


    "Apologize, haven''t you heard it?" This Qianying sneered, "I''ll let Uncle Clan send you back now."


    "Don''t say goodbye." Jinpao Youth heard that his face had changed greatly, and then he reluctantly bowed to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao is not an unreasonable master.


    Even if the kid was unwilling to apologize, Ye Hao decided not to pursue.


    "Forget it, let''s go."


    That Qianying Ying said softly, "I just made my brother speak badly, and please ask this Dao brother not to be surprised. In order to express my apology, everything that Dao brother consumes today is counted on my account."


    Ye Hao was startled.


    His eyes fell on this beautiful shadow.


    A pale blue palace dress wrapped in a full figure, a pair of eyes flashing like vast stars, a slight smile on the cheeks without any flaws, this woman gave people the first feeling is gentle.


    "No need." Ye Hao''s mind was so strong that he quickly recovered his calm.


    Seeing Ye Hao reject Fangfei, he didn''t insist on looking at Xiao Erdao, "Xiao Er, are there still boxes?"


    "Guest officer, it''s a coincidence that you came here. The box was gone by a quarter of an hour, and this is the last table." Xiao Er said here, his eyes rolled around, "Why don''t you guys make up?"


    "This--" Fang Fei looked at Fang Ming with some embarrassment.


    Fang Ming shrank his lips, "I want to eat Songgui fish here."


    Fang Fei had to look at Ye Hao, "Brother Dao, do you see --?"


    "Then let''s go together." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Thank you." Fang Fei said busy.


    After a while, Ye Hao looked at Jieer and Yuer and said, "Have you two ordered?"


    "Son, is it too expensive here?" Jie''er and Yu''er really liked a few dishes, but the prices of those dishes were too high.


    Of course, the price of the two girls is not unaffordable, but how can Ye Hao let them pay?


    "I''ve robbed more than 200,000 of these heavenly spirit stones. As for the middle-grade spirit stones, I have robbed millions of them. What do these spirit stones do not spend?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The second woman then let go of her heart and began to point.


    After the second daughter ordered, Ye Hao also ordered two dishes.


    This scene made Fangfei and Fangming looking at the menu stunned, because these dishes add up to more than 3,000 spirit stones.


    You should know that the value of the Jindan monks is thousands of middle grade spirit stones.


    It can be said that if there is no certain net worth, don''t come here to spend.


    Fang Ming inadvertently looked at Jie''er and Yuer''s heart for a moment, and somehow he became hot.


    It was because Fang Ming noticed that Jieer and Yuer both had Jindan period cultivation practices.


    The reason why Fang Ming can see through the cultivation of these two women is really because Fang Ming''s cultivation reached the sixth turn of Jindan.


    "Who are these two of you?" Fang Ming asked Ye Hao, pointing at Jie''er and Yu''er.


    "Maid." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Maid?" Fang Ming said with surprise on his face. "How much did I buy?"


    Hearing Fang Ming''s wealthy appearance, Jie''er and Yu''er felt a sense of stupidity.


    Perhaps Fang Ming is still unclear about Ye Hao''s identity.


    But how can these two women not know?


    Buy a personal maid from the young patriarch of Mujianzong, is this head kicked by a donkey?


    "Do not be fooling." Fang Fei''s face changed slightly.


    Ye Hao has identified Jieer and Yuer as identities.


    That means Ye Hao''s identity is not simple.


    You know, not everyone has a maid of Jindan.


    "Sister, I''m in love with these two maids." Fang Ming said in a deep voice, "No matter how much money I paid, I bought it."


    "Is everything in your heart measurable by money?" Ye Hao asked with a bad look.


    "It''s just two maids." Fang Ming said indifferently.


    Ye Hao put a war sword on the table with a sneer, and the waves belonging to the top grade Lingbao suddenly spread all around.


    "I believe you all know what this is?" Ye Hao glanced around. "I''ll buy his head with this superb spirit sword."

 517 Chapter 516 Buy Your Life

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 516 Buy Your Life


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Even if the spiritual civilization of the sword-making continent is more than ten times that of the earth, no one is qualified to own a top-grade spirit treasure.


    So when Ye Hao took out a top-grade spirit sword, the diners around them looked at Fang Ming''s expression and became hot.


    "You--do you know who I am?" Fang Ming''s face flushed red.


    "I don''t need to know who you are? Just as you said, anything can be measured by money." Ye Hao said that the blue light in his hands flashed, and a pair of blue armor appeared on the table. The diners'' eyes were even hotter.


    Because this battle armor is also a top-grade spirit treasure.


    Generally speaking, defensive Lingbao is much more valuable than offensive Lingbao.


    "Whoever removes his head will give you these two treasures."


    The audience was stagnant.


    Immediately, a murky voice rang in the lobby.


    "Your Excellency?"


    "It''s true," Ye Hao said quietly.


    As Ye Hao''s voice fell, Fang Ming noticed several hidden murderous intentions.


    "Do you know who I am?" Fang Ming said discoloredly, "I''m from Fang''s family in the Eastern Territory."


    "Dongyu Fangjia."


    "Fang Family, one of the eight members of Dongyu."


    "It''s a little tricky." The diners all around suddenly realized that the one in front of him couldn''t move casually.


    The five sword sects in the southern region ruled the roost, and the eight people in the eastern region respected them.


    This shows the strength of Fangjia.


    Even if the main force of the Fang family is not in the South Region, it is no problem to kill individuals.


    "I don''t believe people in Dongyufang''s family can''t move." Ye Hao said that a brocade box appeared in his hand, and then opened under the curious look of the surrounding diners. After opening, he saw a fruit like a baby.


    "Yuan Yingguo."


    "Is there really such a fruit in the world?"


    "Rumors of taking Yuanyingguo can unconditionally improve the first order."


    Ye Hao saw the monks all around and smiled a little, then took out a jade bottle again, and in this jade bottle contained five kinds of criss-crossing spiritual forces.


    "This is an extremely pure five-element spiritual power. Even those who hijack the high-level can upgrade one level, and if they upgrade the lower-level two or three levels, there is no problem." Ye Hao introduced to the fiery look around him.


    The monks around Ye Hao''s words suddenly became short of breath.


    "If I took the boy''s head, would you give me everything on this table?" Then an old man with a tiger''s back standing up and asked in a deep voice.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    The old man walked towards Fangming without hesitation.


    Fang Ming''s face changed wildly.


    Fang Ming is nothing more than Jin Dan''s six-turn cultivation practice. How can he be the opponent of the old man in front of him?


    Fang Fei stepped forward and stopped in front of the old man. "I advise you to think carefully, and some things are still not touching."


    "Go away." The old man''s eyes are all Ye Hao''s rewards. At this time, it is a dead word to stop anyone.


    But the old man did not lose his mind.


    He intentionally controlled the attack range, otherwise the entire restaurant would be shattered into pieces.


    Only the next moment the old man¡¯s face changed, and when his fist was about to fall, Fangfei¡¯s figure flashed for a moment, and then his ribs tingled, and his fist was hanging in the air, but it was no matter what. Can''t fall.


    "I told you just now that some things are still not touching." Fang Fei''s voice fell to the old man''s shoulder as soon as the voice fell, and the old pupil''s pupil shrank fiercely at the moment of the fall. He subconsciously felt that Fangfei''s blow might kill him.


    Only then he was imprisoned all over his body.


    Can''t move.


    As Fangfei''s jade hand patted the old man''s shoulder, the old man''s body broke apart inch by inch, and finally turned into ashes.


    "Flame Palm."


    "This woman''s flame is afraid that there will be some fire."


    "Isn''t this woman the young master of the Fang family, Fangfei?"


    "Don''t say it''s really possible."


    "In addition to the young master, who do you think there is this cultivation practice at this age?"


    After Fangfei killed the old man, Feng Eye looked at Ye Haodao with a sad face, "Brother Dao, are you satisfied now?"


    Ye Hao calmly said as usual, "I am not satisfied."


    "you."


    "I just wanted to tell Ling Di that not everything can be measured by money." Ye Hao said coldly.


    "Do you think someone would dare to do something with me based on your stuff?" Fang Ming saw that her sister was holding the audience, and she became emboldened.


    "What about this?" As Ye Hao put a war sword on the table, the monks all took a breath.


    Because Ye Hao took out this war sword and the scary Qi Qi diffused towards the surroundings. This Qi Qi made the monks of the audience, including the existence of the heavy robbery, jump.


    Fairy sword!


    Only the fairy sword can emit such terrible power.


    "You think I bought your head with this fairy sword, does anyone in the Rising Sun take it?" Ye Hao sneered.


    Fang Ming was like a duck whose throat was choked. He couldn''t even say a word.


    Fang Fei also widened her eyes.


    Not everyone can carry the fairy sword.


    Unless it is the young masters of the major forces, it is possible to carry it, that is to say, Ye Hao and Fang Fei are at the same level.


    "Are you willing?" Fang Fei glared at Fang Ming just after saying this sentence. At this time, stimulating Ye Hao Chun Shao was a behavior of death.


    Fairy sword!


    This kind of immortal treasure is the existence of the main sect.


    "Brother Dao." Fang Fei looked at Ye Hao with some begging.


    Yi Fangfei''s status is actually not afraid of Ye Hao.


    It''s just that Fangfei doesn''t want the two forces to antagonize.


    Ye Haowei waved his hands away and put away the things on the table, then waved towards Fang Fei, "Bring your baby brother away from my sight."


    Fang Fei''s eyes showed gratitude, pulling Fang Ming and left the Rising Sun Restaurant.


    At this time, the look of Ye Hao in the audience became different.


    "Who knows who this is?"


    "This person''s identity is certainly not inferior to Fangfei, otherwise how could Fangfei be withdrawn?"


    "Yes, not everyone can own a fairy sword."


    This is how the storm ended.


    It''s just a pity that old man.


    Pity?


    It''s a pity.


    As Tong Fangfei said, some things should not be touched.


    "Young Master." Jie''er looked at Ye Hao softly.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao glanced at Jieer.


    "The two of us are so important in your heart." Jie''er hey said.


    "I just think it''s not easy for you two to serve me all the way." Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "In short, you two will follow me one day, I will not let you bully you, even if you two have been secretly teleporting to Zongmen. message."

 518 Chapter 517: Familiar People

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 517 The Familiar Person


    As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, both Jie''er and Yu''er''s complexions changed, and then the two women looked at each other and quickly pushed open the chair and knelt down towards Ye Hao.


    "Son, we are not intentional. Jieer''s face is full of panic.


    Ye Hao said quietly, "You have such a move as I expected, but if such a thing happens again, you two will go back to Mu Jianzong."


    "Dare not." Jie''er busy.


    "Get up." Ye Hao propped up the second daughter with a soft power.


    The second girl''s expression was no longer as relaxed as before, and she became rigid.


    Ye Hao was like nothing happened.


    The second daughter thought she was concealed.


    However, they did not know that the secret messages they sent were intercepted by Ye Hao''s avatar.


    However, Ye Hao''s avatar read the content and let Yu Fu return to Mu Jianzong.


    In other words, Mu Jianzong now knows Ye Hao''s identity.


    The reason why Ye Hao is not stopping is also testing Mu Jianzong''s reaction.


    If Mu Jianzong dealt with his own words, then his previous affections would be cancelled out.


    Ye Hao rented a luxurious room at the Rising Sun Restaurant after the dinner.


    Ye Hao still sleeps in the middle, and the two girls sleep in the outside as usual.


    So, after three days passed, the auction held by Rising Sun officially started.


    Ye Hao changed into a new dress and took the second daughter to the auction.


    After arriving at the auction, I saw a crowd of monks here, but more than 90% of them are not eligible to enter.


    Ye Hao smiled and walked towards the VIP channel in front.


    When he arrived at the VIP channel, Ye Hao deliberately released a breath of heavy robbery, and the old man in charge could not help changing his face.


    Few people have such profound cultivation at such a young age.


    "This son, this is your number plate." The old man said to Ye Hao and handed a number plate.


    "Is there still a box?" Ye Hao asked.


    "The minimum consumption of the box is 30,000 top grade spirit stones." The old man said busy.


    "Box." Ye Hao replied.


    The old man handed Ye Hao a gold plated number plate without hesitation and said, "Show the number plate in your hand to the maid after entering the hall, and the maid will send you to the corresponding box when you arrive."


    The decoration of private rooms is extremely luxurious.


    Ye Hao lay lazily on the soft sofa and gazed calmly towards the shadow below.


    Watching Ye Hao stood up suddenly.


    "Why is she here?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Yuer blinked curiously.


    "Things are getting more and more interesting." Ye Hao quickly withdrew his eyes.


    In the hall, a woman wearing black yarn and black hats looked at Ye Hao''s box while Ye Hao retracted her eyes.


    Who?


    Only after the woman¡¯s mind was swept away, she discovered that the box was made of special materials, and she could not spy on her mind.


    "Does anyone else here who knows me fail?" Li Qianqin secretly said.


    However, Li Qianqian shook his head.


    How could I have an acquaintance here?


    If there is an acquaintance, there is one, but I don¡¯t know where that one is?


    Li Qianqin is a descendant of Jiuyin Palace. Not many of her opponents are at the same level. Ye Hao doesn''t know what this came to do with the sword continent, but it must be to search for important resources.


    "It''s necessary to cut a Hu for her." Ye Hao thought for a while.


    Li Qianqian was too fast.


    Even if Ye Hao has so many opportunities to keep up with Li Qianqian''s cultivation behavior, he just keeps the same.


    Ye Hao glanced just a moment ago and discovered that Li Qianqian''s Xiuwei had achieved five major changes.


    Li Qianqian''s five robberies are the same as his own five robberies.


    That is to say, almost no one is in the worst situation.


    Of course, the arrogance of the younger generation is exceptional.


    The question is, has the younger generation''s arrogance grown to a higher order?


    Just as Ye Hao thought about it, the Rising Sun auction officially began.


    The auction is hosted by a beautiful young girl with a beautiful figure.


    When this young and beautiful girl appeared, there was a burst of exclamation.


    "Isn''t this the little princess of the Rising Sun family?"


    "Donghuang Wan''er."


    "How come Dongfang Wan''er is here?"


    "Who knows?"


    "Qingguo Qingcheng."


    "Nothing."


    Even if Ye Hao saw too many beautiful women, only Su Xiaoyu could compete with it.


    Even the fox girl Qingqing can''t compare.


    This is a girl in the spirit of Zhong Tiandi, with autumn water as the god and jade as the bone.


    Dongfang Wan''er Feng''s eyes swept the audience and said, "This auction is presided over by me. Without further ado, let''s go directly to the subject. The first item in today''s auction is a top grade war sword."


    "The base price is 5,000 top-grade spirit stones, and each price increase shall not be less than one hundred."


    This price is actually very high.


    Because top grade spirit stones can only be used by monks in Yuanying Realm and Severe Tribulation Realm, so how many spirit stones can there be for monks in Severe Tribulation Realm?


    It can be said that a thousand pieces is good.


    "Five thousand and one." A middle-aged man in the lobby quickly bargained.


    But this middle-aged voice soon submerged in the bidding voice.


    "Five thousand two."


    "Five thousand three."


    ...


    "Five thousand and eight."


    "Five thousand nine."


    Ye Hao''s expression was calm.


    The top grade Lingbao can''t attract Ye Hao''s attention at all. In fact, the Tianjiao of the major sect gates also don''t care. They already have the sect treasure prepared by the sect gate, and even the best among them have the fairy treasure.


    In the end, this top-grade war sword was taken away by an old man at a price of 71,000. Other monks were not incapable of producing more spirit stones, but if they added more money, it exceeded the value of this war sword itself.


    Outweigh the gains.


    After all, no one''s money came from the wind.


    Ye Hao bored a haha ??boringly, and the subsequent lot was not as valuable as the first one.


    "I believe you will be interested in this lot." A brocade box appeared in the hands of Dongfang Wan''er, and then opened in a curious look.


    "Treasure map." Dongfang Wan''er continued, "You guessed it right. This is a treasure map. According to the identification of authoritative people, this is the cave house of the mighty Zhenxian practice."


    "True fairy?"


    "really?"


    "Awesome fairy?"


    "It is rumored that there are no disciples in the life of the mighty Zhenxian, so the cave house where the mighty Zhenxian practiced--?" The monks in the hall were all excited.


    The Tianjiao in the excited box which is different from the monk in the hall is a dignified face.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, the mighty and true cave house." Fang Ming, who was in the box next to Ye Hao, said excitedly.


    "How excited are you?" Fang Fei glared at Fang Ming.


    "Shouldn''t we be excited?" Fang Ming stunned.


    "If there is such a simple thing, do you think the auction will take out this treasure map?" Fang Fei sneered.

 519 Chapter 518: Dragon-shaped Jade Wear

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 518 Dragon-shaped Jade Wear


    Fang Ming calmed down when he heard her sister''s words.


    Yes!


    If things are so simple, how can the Rising Sun family take them out for auction?


    Even if the Rising Sun family has several true immortals sitting in town, but how much is the wealth of a true fairy cave house, how can the Rising Sun family give it to other forces?


    This can only show that there is a problem with the mighty cave house?


    Everyone does not doubt the authenticity of this treasure map.


    After all, this is related to the reputation of the Rising Sun family.


    "The mighty and truly immortal cave house is afraid of a lot of organ traps."


    "The Rising Sun family is ready to make us charge."


    "The problem is that even if we know it, we will not easily give up this opportunity."


    "Even if you fill your life, as long as you can win, you will eventually earn."


    "But by then the Xuri family will definitely have a share."


    "This is also no way. The Xuri family of treasures must have printed a copy for a long time." Tianjiao in the box discussed and decided to take the shot at the same time.


    Dongfang Wan''er seems to have expected this situation long ago.


    "The chances and resources of Zhenxian Dongfu are unimaginable, so the reserve price of this treasure map is 50,000 top grade spirit stones." As the voice of Dongfang Wan''er dropped, the audience burst into exclaimation. sound.


    "Fifty thousand top grade spirit stones?"


    "This is too dark?"


    "Ordinary Zongmen also has a high-grade spirit of 30,000 to 50,000, so who can compete in addition to large Zongmen?"


    "The treasure map of the true fairy is only a large sect that can compete, but as far as I know, a large sect such as Tujianzong is only a few hundred thousand."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but startled.


    He realized what it meant for Mu Jianzong''s Wang Tianyi to give himself 100,000 top grade spirit stones.


    "Son, do you want to compete?" Jieer asked softly.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Don''t you be interested in the cave house of the real fairy?"


    "Interested." Ye Hao said with a smile, "but you can grab the treasure map."


    Jieer couldn''t help widening her eyes and said, "Son, aren''t you kidding me?"


    "Do you think I am joking?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Yuer busy said, "Tianjiao who got the treasure map will surely wait for the strong immortals of the sect to come."


    "So what?" Ye Hao chuckled.


    Jieer and Yuer don''t know what to say.


    The immortals in the era when the true immortals do not appear easily are supreme.


    How dare Ye Hao say such a thing?


    But taking into account Ye Hao''s spiritual roots and cultivation, the second daughter quickly relieved.


    Ye Hao is now a high-level robbery. I am afraid it will not take much time to cross the robbery. Ye Hao after the robbery will definitely ask the true fairy.


    What a fairy!


    After Ye Hao succeeded in becoming an immortal, he must have been more tyrannical than the true immortal ancestors of the major schools.


    This is also obvious.


    The price of the treasure map climbed all the way, and was finally captured by Jin Jianzong''s Tianjiao.


    "70,000 top-grade spirit stones."


    "Jin Jianzong is really wealthy."


    "Other forces may be stronger than Jin Jianzong, but don''t forget that this is Nanyu."


    "Actually, I just want to know if other forces will snatch it?"


    "Robbery is certain."


    Zong Wen looked excitedly at the treasure map sent by the deacons at the Rising Sun auction.


    Like Xu Shaojian, Zong Wen was the young master of Jin Jianzong. This time Zong Wen came to take the treasure on behalf of Jin Jianzong.


    Zong Wen didn''t know that this treasure map was a hot potato, but Zong Wen was confident that with the strength of Jin Jianzong, he could still keep the treasure map.


    Dongfang Wan''er looked at Zong Wen''s box and immediately chuckled, "The next piece to be auctioned is a dragon-shaped jade."


    Dongfang Wan''er said that a dragon-shaped jade appeared in his hand, and this dragon-shaped jade had a faint luster flowing on it.


    "Wearing this piece of jade for a long time has the effect of nourishing the soul."


    The voice of Dongfang Wan''er fell into the eyes of many monks.


    Nothing that can nourish the soul is a treasure.


    The same is true.


    Because the base price of this jade pendant is a thousand premium spirit stones.


    "two thousand."


    Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably.


    Because it is not others who are bidding, it is Li Qianqian of Jiuyin Palace.


    "Jie''er, bid." Ye Hao looked at Jie''er and said, "Be sure to take this piece of jade."


    Ye Hao still believes in Li Qianqian''s vision.


    This one won''t do anything casually.


    "Two thousand and one." Jieer said immediately.


    "Three thousand." Li Qianqian said unchanged.


    "Three thousand one."


    "four thousand."


    "Four thousand one." When Jieer raised the price again by one hundred, Li Qianqin looked bad at Ye Hao''s box, "This piece of jade is an accessory of my old man. Why did you bid with me like this? "


    Jie''er looked at Ye Hao involuntarily.


    "Because I have money." Ye Hao Nu said.


    Li Qian was angry.


    And just when Li Qianqian wanted to shoot, he noticed that several god thoughts fell on himself.


    caveat!


    None of these god thoughts is a high-order existence.


    Although Li Qianqian does not care about them now, Li Qianqian doesn''t want to expose himself.


    "Ten thousand." Li Qianqian gritted his teeth.


    "One thousand and one hundred."


    "Twenty thousand." When Li Qianqin said this, he had decided that the woman in the box would be scrapped later.


    You have to know that these two thousand are all Li Qianqian''s net worth.


    "Two hundred and one hundred." Jieer said immediately.


    "You--" Li Qianqin stared at Ye Hao''s box and calmed down.


    Dongfang Wan''er was excited.


    This auction is the favorite auction.


    Because this will make the auction lot much higher than the actual value.


    If the price is twenty-one, who would buy it unless a fool?


    So this dragon-shaped jade was successfully obtained by Ye Hao.


    "Master, where did that woman come from?" Jieer asked after seeing the big thing.


    "You still don''t have to ask this question, as long as you know the situation of the same rank, there are few of her opponents." Ye Hao said slowly.


    Jieer took a cold breath involuntarily.


    She did not expect Ye Hao to give such a high rating.


    After a while, a middle-aged deacon knocked on the door of the box. After Jieer opened it, the deacon came in with Yu Pei.


    "Please accept it." The middle-aged deacon handed the dragon-shaped jade to Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept away and realized that this dragon-shaped jade was the one from Dongfang Wan''er just now, but Ye Hao had no special ability.


    "To you." Ye Hao directly threw a bag of middle age deacon.


    The deacon of the middle-aged deacon swept a little and nodded slightly, "I hope you have a good time here."


    After the middle-aged deacon left, Ye Hao continued to play with the dragon-shaped jade in his hand, and Ye Hao still found no clues under the scan of Shennian.


    "You can''t ask Li Qianqian, right?" Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    How embarrassing to ask.

 520 Chapter 591 Robbery

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 591 Robbery


    How embarrassing to ask.


    After all, this thing is not real.


    At this moment, Ye Hao found out that Li Qianqian shot again.


    Li Qianqin bid for a hip flask.


    Ye Hao looked at the hip flask in consternation. Ye Hao did not know what was special about this hip flask.


    But Ye Hao has a faint feeling that the origin of this hip flask is probably not simple.


    "Jie''er, bidding." Ye Hao hesitated and said.


    Jie''er nodded and followed Li Qianqian''s words, "Seven thousand one."


    Li Qianqin waited to hear Jie''s voice when he heard it clearly, "eight thousand."


    "Eight thousand one."


    "Ten thousand."


    "Ten thousand and one hundred."


    Li Qianqian''s chest gasped violently, and she realized that she was mostly targeted, "Twenty thousand."


    "Twenty-one."


    Li Qianqin suddenly realized that this is probably a master who does not lack money.


    That is to say, even if you take something to mortgage this surely will follow.


    So Li Qianqian gritted his teeth and shouted, "One hundred thousand."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    His face, including Ye Hao, has changed.


    Li Qianqian''s suggestion that one hundred thousand is absolutely necessary.


    For a moment, Tianjiao of all the major gates looked at the hip flask hesitantly.


    Could it be said that the value of this hip flask is as high as one hundred thousand?


    Jieer didn''t expect Li Qianqin to be so ruthless.


    "Follow." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "One hundred and one hundred." Jieer''s teeth were trembling when she said this.


    "Two hundred thousand." Li Qianqin stood up and looked coldly at Ye Hao''s box.


    "Young Master." Jie''er didn''t know what to do.


    "Forget it." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Son, don''t you shoot?" Jieer asked.


    "No matter how much we offer, this one will keep up." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Why?"


    "Because this man is ready to do business without a source." Ye Hao said that Jieer didn''t understand Ye Hao''s meaning here. She grew her mouth involuntarily and said, "You mean, son?"


    Ye Hao nodded gently to Jieer''s eyes.


    Jie''er and Yu''er''s faces changed wildly.


    Robbing!


    What a joke?


    You know, this is an auction held by the Rising Sun family!


    In addition to a lot of high-ranking powerhouses here, there is also a Dixian powerhouse secretly concerned?


    Moreover, even if you escaped smoothly, there are two earth immortals in Rising Sun City?


    On the high platform, Dongfang Wan''er looked at the hip flask in her hands, and she instinctively became dignified. She instinctively realized that this hip flask might be an unimaginable treasure. Otherwise, the mysterious woman would never appear. One hundred thousand for this price.


    She never thought about robbing her.


    No one dares to rob the Rising Sun family.


    Even Jin Jianzong didn''t dare.


    But even if he knew that this thing was a treasure, Dongfang Wan''er had to give it to Li Qianqian.


    This is the rule.


    If everyone is under repentance, the loss of credibility is not a star.


    Dongfang Wan''er hesitated and walked in front of Li Qianqian under the look of the audience. He gave the jug to Li Qianqian.


    Li Qianqin played around, "It really is that thing."


    "This lady, I don''t know if Fang is inconvenient?" Dongfang Wan''er said softly.


    "What I can tell you is that all the things of your Rising Sun family are far inferior to this hip flask."


    "What?" Dongfang Waner''s heart snapped.


    "Farewell." Li Qianqin smiled at Dongfang Waner after putting away the hip flask.


    "You haven''t paid the Lingshi yet?" Dongfang Wan''er stunned.


    But immediately Dongfang Wan''er saw Li Qianqian tearing the space with his bare hands, and then Li Qianqian stepped into the broken space in one step.


    "Dare?" Dongfang Wan''er was angry.


    She didn''t expect anyone to dare to rob under her eyelids.


    Dongfang Wan''er''s body instantly turned into a flash of lightning towards the broken space, but the next moment everyone was shocked to see that Dongfang Wan''er was retreating with blood.


    "If it weren''t for the sake of you sending me the jug, it wasn''t as simple as hitting you just now." Li Qianqin glanced at Dongfang Wan''er.


    "Kill her." Dongfang Wan''er pointed at Li Qianqian.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    The dormant lay dormant all rushed towards the broken space.


    However, no matter whether it is a six-turn, seven-turn or eight-turn, hematemesis and retreat without exception, and even a few of the lower-order robbery were killed on the spot.


    "Give it all away." As a cold word fell to the audience, the monk felt that the temperature in the field had dropped a few degrees, and then a pair of dead wood-like hands pierced toward the broken space, followed by an earth-shattering The whole meeting was torn apart in a big collision. Even if there are many formations guarding this meeting place, I don¡¯t know how many monks were killed or injured.


    When the venue was torn, Ye Hao waved back Jiejie and Yu''er back gently.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation practice is similar even if it is not as good as a fairy.


    Therefore, there is no problem in protecting the second daughter.


    Just then Ye Hao saw the blood-stained Li Qianqian, and Li Qianqin glanced bitterly at an old man in the distance, and then turned into a blood shadow and fled towards the distance.


    The old man said coldly, "Want to run?"


    As soon as the voice fell, it flashed away.


    Ye Haosi did not worry about whether Li Qianqian could escape.


    As a true disciple of Jiuyin Palace, there is no way to say it without some means. Moreover, Ye Hao knows that the remnants of Li Qianqian''s eighth world are still there.


    This is Li Qianqian who is really anxious.


    Ye Hao still has important things to do.


    Dozens of figures in the middle of the air moved into different appearances and rushed towards the arrogance of each sect.


    "who are you?"


    "Why did you start at me?"


    "Slow down."


    The Tianjiao of the major sect gates have just reached the state of heavy robbery, even if they have high-level guards around them, but they are not opponents of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao¡¯s doppelganger hit these Tianjiao¡¯s guards almost in one face, and immediately took the Tianjiao of each sect door towards the outside of the city. past.


    There are still lots of auction items there.


    There are three masters who hijacked high-ranking masters in the treasury, but let alone three, even ten?


    Dongfang Wan''er was stunned.


    This scene made her unexpected.


    In any case, she did not expect that there would be so many masters who hijacked the high-level.


    "These monks are afraid that they all have the practice of emphasizing robbery and eight rotations. Which family has so many high-level robbery." Dongfang Wan''er was stunned while a avatar fell silently on her Beside me, "Miss Oriental, follow me."

 521 Chapter 520 Selling treasure maps

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 520 Selling Treasure Maps


    "These monks are afraid that they all have the practice of focusing on robbery and eight rotations. Which family has so many high-ranking existence of robbery?" Dongfang Wan''er was stunned while an avatar fell silently on her. Beside me, "Miss Oriental, follow me."


    The instantaneous avatar of Dongfang Wan''er was about to shoot, but her behavior was imprisoned for a moment, and then she cuddled Dongfang Waner''s waist in the direction of the city.


    The masters of the Rising Sun Auction House only watched Dongfang Wan''er being looted away.


    This is no way.


    The high-ranking high-ranking powerhouses at the Rising Sun auction site were hit hard by Li Qianqian. Some of the hidden ones and the mansion were also hit hard by Ye Hao¡¯s avatar. .


    Such a realm is dead.


    "Let''s go." Just when Jieer and Yuer mourned, a figure rang in their ears, and soon the two women felt wrapped in a powerful force and rushed towards the city.


    But the hearts of the two girls were raised.


    The garrison with such a large and dynamic city in the city must have been blocked for a long time, and there is a strong man in the fairyland stationed in the city.


    It was just that when Jieer and Yuer didn''t expect to arrive at the city, they noticed that the defense lines of the city were torn, and the defending soldiers stationed were even dead and wounded. I don''t know how much.


    what''s the situation?


    Jieer and Yuer don''t understand what''s going on?


    Ye Hao understood that Li Qianqian''s eighth world must have shot.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to break the formation of this city, not to mention that there are three other land immortals in this city.


    It just happened that Ye Hao didn''t need to use his own demon, Ye Hao and Doppelgang successfully took those days away.


    After Na Ying sneaked for thousands of miles, Ye Hao ordered the avatars to loot the wealth of these guys on the spot.


    In fact, there is nothing to search.


    The monk''s things are almost in the Qiankun bag or the space ring necklace.


    Ye Hao just needs to take these things away.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the revenge of my Jin Jianzong?" Zong Wen looked at the old figure in angrily.


    "Aren''t you afraid that your words will irritate me?" The old figure asked lightly. This one was no one else, but Ye Hao''s avatar.


    Ye Hao doesn''t want to be too flamboyant now.


    So his avatar changed into a different look.


    Zong Wen noticed where Ye Hao''s eye-catching eyes dare to say something.


    Compared with other ancestors, Tianjiao Dongfang Dong''er simply handed over everything on his body.


    "I really have nothing on me?" Dongfang Wan''er looked nervous when he said this.


    Dongfang Wan''er knows his appearance.


    And the other party is a middle-aged man, if he has bad thoughts, his innocent body ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "This time I am only for money."


    "You can dispatch so many masters at the same time. It stands to reason that the power should not be inferior to our Rising Sun family." Dongfang Wan''er hesitated or asked, "I don''t understand why you would offend so many forces for some resources?"


    "Some things you will understand in the future." Ye Hao looked at Dongfang Wan''er.


    "You mean that we will meet in the future?" Dongfang Wan''er blinked.


    "Do you want to see me like that?" Ye Hao laughed and turned away.


    Dongfang Wan''er looked at Ye Hao''s back and secretly wrote down the breath on Ye Hao''s body.


    What Dongfang Wan''er didn''t know was that Ye Hao''s breath was not fixed at all.


    Even Dongfang Wan''er didn''t help.


    Tian Hao, who robbed more than a dozen major gates, and lots at the Sun Rising Auction, etc. Ye Hao earned a lot of money.


    The news that the Rising Sun City was robbed alarmed the entire Southern Region.


    All of a sudden, the top strongmen of the major schools appeared in the entire Rising Sun City.


    Unfortunately, many trackers have not found any clues.


    It stands to reason that few of the entire Forged Sword Continent can dispatch so many masters, but as time went on, they were surprised to find that no one was.


    Could it be that a new force has emerged in the Forged Continent?


    Azure City!


    This is a medium-sized town in the southern region.


    On this day Ye Hao brought Jieer and Yuer to the town.


    "Master, what are we doing here?" Jie''er asked curiously.


    "Make money." Ye Hao glanced at Jieer.


    "Make money?" Jie''er and Yu''er looked at each other, and they both saw doubts in each other''s eyes.


    "Okay, you two don''t have to follow me now." Ye Hao looked at the street along the way and said.


    "Young Master?" Jieer''s face changed.


    "You just look at it from a distance." Ye Hao said that he lifted his foot and walked not far away. Then, in the surprised look of Jie''er and Yu''er, he took out a blanket to sit on the floor, and then Ye Hao Put a drawing on the ground.


    Ye Hao''s move soon attracted the attention of the monks on both sides of the way.


    "What are you?" a middle-aged monk asked.


    "Treasure map." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Treasure map?" said the middle-aged monk. "Where is the treasure map?"


    "The majestic cave house that was auctioned before the Rising Sun Auction." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing. He shocked the audience for a while.


    "You say this is the treasure map of the mighty Zhenxiandong Mansion?" an old man squinted immediately.


    "It''s a fake replacement," Ye Hao said quietly.


    "How to prove?" the old man said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao smiled and then appeared in front of the old man in a flash, then shot him in the incredible look of the old man.


    "Because I was the one who shot at the time." Ye Hao looked at the old man and lifted the ban on the old man. "So should you believe it now?"


    "I don''t understand why you dare to sell treasure maps?"


    "I want to deal with me unless I am a master of the Dixian level. The problem is that there is no Dixian master at all in this city." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    The old man''s eyes flashed for a while and he asked, "How much is a treasure map?"


    "A thousand top-grade spirit stones."


    "So little." The old man frowned.


    "Buy it or not?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "Buy." The old man threw a bag of Qiankun to Ye Hao as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    Ye Hao counted and handed a treasure map to the old man.


    "I want to tell you that our people are selling treasure maps in various important towns, so now many monks have rushed towards there." Ye Hao reminded in good faith, "If you are late, you may even have soup." I can''t drink it."


    "Thank you." The old man arched his hands and left hurriedly.


    After this old man, one monk after another bought the treasure map in Ye Hao''s hands.

 522 Chapter 521 Wang Tianyis Choice

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 521 Wang Tianyi''s Choice


    After this old man, one monk after another bought the treasure map in Ye Hao''s hands.


    Because even the low-ranking monks still have a thousand or two thousand spirit stones.


    As for the monks of Yuanying Realm, it was fiery.


    Soon Yuanying monks joined hands to buy treasure maps in twos and threes.


    Ye Hao turned a blind eye to this.


    As long as you can earn it.


    In just a few minutes Ye Hao sold more than 20 copies.


    And as more and more monks were watching around, a middle-aged man in armor came to Ye Hao''s booth in the company of dozens of soldiers.


    "Your courage is not small." The middle-aged general stared at Ye Hao.


    "Don''t delay me in doing business." Ye Hao glanced impatiently at the middle-aged.


    "You--." The middle-aged general has yet to say what Ye Hao''s face is cold, "Get off."


    The middle-aged general only felt that a manic force exploded in the body, and at the same time groaning, he fell weakly towards the rear.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    The middle-aged general is the second master of this city.


    But who could think that Ye Hao could not bear the prestige of a word.


    "You--" The middle-aged man noticed the murder in Ye Hao''s eyes as soon as he said this, and he didn''t dare to spit out a word.


    The scene suddenly fell into an awkward scene.


    "What I want to tell you is that if you are silent again, the mighty and truly immortal Dongfu said it must have been wide open." Ye Hao glanced around.


    "I want one."


    "I want one."


    "I''m here too."


    I have to say that as Ye Hao defeated this middle-aged monk, he no longer hesitated to buy one after another.


    It didn''t take long for the 100 treasure maps in Ye Hao''s hands to be sold clean.


    "It''s time to go." Ye Hao stretched out lazily.


    There are actually some monks waiting.


    However, if you sell it again, it is likely to wait until the great immortal strongmen of the major schools.


    Ye Hao''s strength is not afraid, but Ye Hao doesn''t want to expose it now.


    ...


    At the same time as the main gates speculated, a piece of news reached the ears of the main gates, that is, someone publicly peddled the treasure map auctioned by the Rising Sun Auctions in the major cities.


    Treasure maps are sold at the price of a thousand premium spirit stones.


    This is undoubtedly an explosive news.


    What many monks did not expect was that the treasure map to be sold was actually true.


    "Is this force so scarce?"


    "This man has earned millions of top-grade spirit stones by his treasure map alone."


    "I didn''t expect the business to do this."


    "The Rising Sun family is a big credit now."


    Didn''t the Rising Sun family think of selling treasure maps like this, the question is after such selling?


    I am afraid that the masters of the entire Southern Region will be here.


    How many good things will the Xuri family still get.


    You should know that the mighty Zhenxian cave house probably has Xianbao, and Xianbao is not something that can be measured with spirit stones.


    The Rising Sun family will auction many treasures, but it will not auction fairy treasures.


    Luofeng Mountain!


    When Ye Hao brought Jieer and Yuer here, he noticed that the monks here were already crowded.


    "Is this the cave of the mighty Zhenxian?" Yuer asked softly.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao''s arrival did not attract the attention of many monks, because both Ye Hao, Jie''er and Yu''er were easily tolerated.


    "The five great swordsmen are here." Ye Hao glanced and said.


    Jie''er and Yu''er are concerned about Mu Jianzong.


    Mu Jianzong came to hundreds of powerful monks this time.


    The lineup can be described as strong.


    But which lineup of the five major swordsmen is not strong?


    The gurgling voice sounded, and Ye Hao saw a river.


    But Ye Hao felt a horrified feeling when he saw the river.


    Opposite the river is the gate of Dongfu.


    Hundreds of monks cringed at the river and dared not step forward.


    "Master, this river--" Yu''er said in surprise.


    "Let''s watch it change." Ye Hao didn''t rush into the river but murmured.


    Over time, more and more monks came here.


    At a certain moment, a middle-aged man in a wide robe stood up and said, "Please invite the lords of the various ancestors to come to discuss matters."


    As the words of this middle-aged man fell, the masters of the Jinjianzong, Mujianzong, and other major ancestors walked towards this middle-aged.


    Because this middle-aged is the patriarch Dongfangwei of the Rising Sun family.


    On the status of identity theory, it should also be above the masters of the major sects.


    "According to our research, even Dixian can''t pass through the river." Dongfangwei glanced around.


    "What?" The suzerains of the major sects changed color one after another.


    Dixian will not work, do you want to send a real fairy?


    The question is, can the true fairy be dispatched casually?


    "I don''t know if the real fairy can pass, but I don''t think you want to send the real fairy." Dongfangwei paused and said, "After many trials we found that whenever a monk fell into this river, this The water flow of a river will decrease. The higher the repair is, the more the river water will decrease."


    The master of Jin Jianzong was fortunate to hear this sentence.


    Listening to the meaning of Dongfangwei, it is ready to fill in.


    If Jin Jianzong came rashly, he would be forced into the river by the Rising Sun family.


    Because the Rising Sun family has this strength.


    "You mean¡ª?" Shen Sheng, the Sovereign of the Fire Sword Sect, asked.


    "There are so many scattered repairs this time." Dongfangwei stopped here.


    But Wang Tianyi and others understood the meaning of Dongfangwei.


    That is to say, the various ancestors shot out and forced the casual repair to fill the river.


    Everyone fell silent.


    The Sovereign of the Long Sword King Sword Sect said, "Just do it."


    "I disagree." Wang Tianyi shook his head.


    "If you Mu Jianzong do not agree, you can withdraw," Dongfangwei said with a bad look.


    "You have to eliminate it without contributing."


    "This is the rule."


    "Sect Master Wang, I advise you to think twice."


    Wang Tianyi remained silent for a while, and said, "We Mujianzong quit."


    Wang Tianyi''s choice surprised all major schools.


    No one thought that Wang Tianyi would really withdraw.


    Immediately, Wang Tianyi turned and came to the monk of Mu Jianzong, "Follow me to the sect."


    The monk of Mu Jianzong is unknown, but he still left with the suzerain.


    Talk about collapse?


    Why talk about collapse?


    Why did Wang Tianyi take the monks of Zongmen?


    At the same time as a lot of doubts about loose cultivation, I suddenly discovered that the main gates are constantly shrinking their encirclement.


    "What are you doing?" a white-beard old man snapped.


    "You have two choices now." Dongfang Wei coldly said, "The first is to die under our butcher''s knife, and the second is to break into this river."

 523 Chapter 522: Chengxian Road

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 522: Chengxian Road


    "Did you say that Wang Sect Master left because you did not agree with your mean behavior?" The old man suddenly thought of something.


    "The Mujian Sect is getting worse because Wang Tianyi doesn''t understand the workaround." The Sect Master of Jin Jianzong sneered.


    "mean."


    "Shameless."


    "Fight with them."


    The casual repair group was excited, and they shouted loudly.


    Jie''er and Yu''er both gripped Ye Hao''s arm restlessly. Ye Hao''s expression was relatively normal.


    Taking Ye Hao''s current cultivation as a serious disaster situation, no one is his opponent. If he is really anxious, then it will be a big deal.


    "Don''t lay down your hands." Dongfangwei said to the strong men of the various sects, "Throw into the river after half a life."


    As soon as the voice fell from the big gates, the strong man shot like a wolf into the flock.


    "Young Master." Jie''er exclaimed.


    "No problem." Ye Hao calmly said.


    The look on Ye Hao''s face is very calm compared to the scattered Xiu Ye.


    Calm as usual.


    As if nothing happened in front of me.


    About a dozen breaths passed and a young man rushed towards Ye Hao.


    "Stop me."


    This young man is a true disciple of Huo Jianzong, and he has the cultivation behavior of Yuanying Bazhuan.


    Yuanying eight turns!


    This means that no ordinary monk in a heavy disaster situation is his opponent.


    This young man is also bold.


    He felt that Ye Hao was very scared.


    But when his body was still 10 meters away from Ye Hao, his face showed fear, because a terrible force of space broke his body relentlessly, and then the young man collapsed weakly. Off the ground.


    Ye Hao didn''t even blink.


    Who can take care of whom in such a large-scale melee?


    So even if Jin Jianzong''s true disciples fell, no one could care.


    If there is a first monk looking for Shang Ye Hao, there will be a second monk, and if there is a third monk looking for Shang Ye Hao, there will be a third monk.


    Gradually, more than a dozen monk monks fell around Ye Hao, and it was impossible for Ye Hao to try to cause everyone.


    "Who is this?"


    "Xu Wei of the Golden Sword Sect, Di Cang of the Fire Sword Sect, Molan of the Sword Sword Sect, Geng Han of the Sword Sect Sect, Dongfang Tao of the Rising Sun Sect, Tang Huai of the Sword Sect--"


    "This Lord offends all major forces."


    "Who still cares about innocence at this time, can live as long as he can."


    As many monks talked about, a strong man of the Xuri family walked towards Ye Hao.


    "Boy, you dare to kill the people of my Rising Sun family, I think you are impatient to live."


    Ye Hao glanced at the strong man and immediately pinched his hands.


    "Sanshanyin."


    As Ye Hao''s words fell, the three Shenshan flashing fairy lights crashed down. The strong man''s face changed wildly when he noticed that the three Shenshan shrouded himself.


    One punch!


    The mana of the whole body concentrated on the fist and punched hard.


    The boxing intention turned into a huge white tiger with eyes in the air.


    Roar!


    The white tiger roared and soared into the sky.


    Only when the white tiger collided with these three fairy mountains was it ruthlessly crushed, and then the three fairy mountains kept on suppressing towards the old man.


    what!


    With a screaming scream, the powerful man fell into the cracks of the three fairy mountains.


    "Who is this kid?"


    "What magical power is this? This powerful?"


    "There is such a terrible strength in such a young age. I am afraid that the younger generation is not his opponent?"


    "Is this Ye Hao of Mu Jianzong?"


    "I have seen Ye Hao, not this one."


    "Yeah, I can still remember the breath of Ye Hao."


    No matter which forces are involved in the heavy robbery and eight revolutions, they belong to an extremely noble existence.


    Therefore, the Xuri family fell to a powerful man who had been robbed and turned eight times, and Dixian, who had never shot, looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and revealed a chilling light.


    Just when this guy was about to shoot, he didn''t know who shouted that the river was dry.


    One by one, the individual repairers ran desperately across the river.


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and wrapped Jieer and Yuer towards the opposite side of the river.


    Ye Hao''s speed is so fast.


    It can be said that they rushed to the second echelon in a moment, and then Ye Hao saw each monk bounce back.


    "Ouch."


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Why can''t I get in?"


    However, some monks successfully entered the cave house.


    Ye Hao noticed that there was no danger and resolutely accelerated.


    The brilliance at the door is like a stream of water. Ye Hao, Jieer, and Yuer entered the cave successfully.


    There is only one passage in the cave house.


    This passage is very long and long, even with Ye Hao''s eyesight, it can''t be seen.


    The reason for using eyes is that Ye Hao finds that his mind cannot be used.


    "What does this passage represent?"


    "who knows?"


    "But only this way."


    "Have you noticed that all the monks coming in are younger generations?"


    "It really is."


    More and more monks came in with the passage of time, but some monks could not bear it and set foot on this passage.


    "What does it feel like?" shouted the monk who didn''t step on the passage.


    To everyone''s horror, the monk who stepped on this passage was as if he hadn''t heard it, and he walked forward with fanaticism and surprise.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Somewhat weird."


    "Every monk who steps on this passage can''t seem to hear our call anymore?"


    "Did you say this passage is in another space?"


    "It''s possible."


    "I really want to know if this is the mighty and true cave house?"


    "I have a hunch that once stepped on this passage may be a road of no return?"


    After all, there are still many monks ready to move.


    And just then an old figure appeared at the end of the passage.


    "At the end, you can become a fairy."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    what?


    Can you become a fairy at the end?


    Are you kidding?


    This old figure disappeared after saying it three times in a row.


    "This is a powerful immortal."


    "Is it true that mighty immortals become immortals through this passage?"


    "I''m going to break in."


    "Cheng Xian''s chance is right in front of him. It would be silly if he didn''t catch it."


    One figure after another set foot on this passage.


    In just a few minutes, there were fewer than 100 people in the audience.


    "Young Master." Jie''er asked nervously.


    "I know that if you two don''t look at it, you will definitely not be reconciled." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "If this is the case, why not satisfy curiosity?"


    "Go."


    As Ye Hao said, he led two young girls toward the passage from left to right.


    "This Lord also went."


    "I''m not afraid to fold it inside."


    "In short, I don''t plan to enter."


    "Lao Tzu can''t become a fairy, why do I have to do this way?"


    The fourth is more, to be continued.

 524 Chapter 523 Visions

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 523 The Illusion


    Dongfang Guan''er, who could have become a true fairy, had no urgent desire to enter it.


    Because it''s not worth it.


    Gradually more than half of Tianjiao left.


    But a small group of monks remained.


    They really don''t care about becoming a true fairy, but they care about the inheritance and magic weapon of the true fairy.


    Therefore, after a little hesitation, Dongfang Guan''er and others boarded this strange path.


    Ye Hao and Jie''er and Yu''er stepped on this passage and found that the second daughter disappeared.


    There is still no way to use the mind.


    Ye Hao had to look around, but he still couldn''t see the two.


    Since you can''t see it, just move forward.


    Ye Hao thought of raising his feet and walked forward.


    Ye Hao walked and stunned.


    Ye Hao noticed that his cultivation was improving.


    And the faster you go, the higher your self-cultivation becomes.


    Ye Hao''s self-cultivation has reached the fifth round of the heavy robbery, but Ye Hao has reached the sixth round of the robbery before taking a few steps.


    what''s the situation?


    "This channel can be repaired more?" Ye Hao wondered.


    But if this is the case, there must be an explanation?


    How to improve without energy?


    However, Ye Hao actually realized that his cultivation practice had achieved six major changes.


    The confused Ye Hao walked toward the front while his own cultivation continued to improve.


    Seven robbery!


    Rebirth!


    Nine turns!


    When Ye Hao walked here, he found that his cultivation practice was rushing towards the bottleneck of fairyland.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but sneer.


    "It''s a real illusion." As Ye Hao''s voice fell, the space around Ye Hao slammed like a mirror, and then Ye Hao saw a figure penetrated by the iron chain through the bone of the pipa. Look at myself.


    "Awesome immortals." Ye Hao looked up and down at this figure.


    The mighty Zhenxian is more like an old man running out of light.


    "You-how can you see this is an illusion?" Powerful Shen said.


    "Do you think your illusions are very realistic?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "I''m a fairy array." Power might feel incredible.


    "Are there any loopholes in Fairy Array?"


    "Impossible. I have studied this fairy array for thousands of years. If there are loopholes, I will find out long ago."


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "You are really confident. The biggest flaw in your fairy array is why there is no heavy robbery?"


    "Heavy Tribulation?" The mighty look at Ye Hao''s eyes was like looking at a fool. "Do you know that Yuanshen can''t reach ten feet at all? In other words, there is no ten revolution at all?"


    "Who told you that?"


    "This is common sense."


    Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "Whether it is the Senior Demon of Immortal Territory or the Senior Without Borders, they reached ten rounds when they hit the heavy robbery."


    "Fairyland?" The mighty whole person was stunned. "Have you been to Fairyland?"


    "I haven''t been to Xianyu, but the two predecessors have come down." Ye Hao said quietly, "And I''m confident that I have reached ten turns and it''s okay."


    "It''s just what you think." The mighty still didn''t believe it.


    "Coming back to the truth." Ye Hao did not want to continue this topic with mighty, "Why are you doing this so-called Chengxian Road?"


    "Escape." Majesty pointed to the chain on his body.


    "Who is trapped by your true fairy strength?"


    "do not know."


    Ye Hao was a little messy, "Are you sure?"


    "I went back here after I succeeded in the robbery, and I was attacked when I was consolidating and repairing. Then I found myself locked here." Wei Wu said there was still an uneasy look on his face.


    Ye Hao''s eyes stared at the mighty body, and then noticed that when the mighty shocked the iron chain, there will be a plume of blood falling down the iron chain.


    "Do you know what''s underneath?" Ye Hao pointed down under the blood.


    "The guy who attacked me is mostly below. He has been drinking my blood for so many years." What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that the mighty spoke.


    "Things are tricky." Ye Hao rubbed his hands.


    "This one is definitely healing, so I have to recover as soon as possible, and recover before it." Wei Wu said that his eyes were full of excitement. "I have a hunch that I will get out of trouble today."


    "Are you ready to refine the monk who broke into the tunnel?"


    "Not bad."


    "There are two of my maids in the passage."


    "carry on."


    "I have no opinion on killing those monks, but you can''t touch me."


    "Do you think you are qualified to bargain with me?" Wei Wu laughed, pointing at Ye Hao.


    But with a mighty smile, he couldn''t laugh.


    Because Ye Hao''s appearance changed instantly.


    Black hair is like a waterfall, and eyes are like stars.


    As soon as he was dressed in black, his expression looked.


    Alone!


    overbearing!


    Fierce!


    The earth-shattering fluctuations pervaded from Ye Hao''s body, and even these mighty shocks felt such a shock.


    "This kind of fluctuation is comparable to a real fairy." Majesty''s eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    "Do I have this qualification now?" The devil said, and strode toward the mighty. His eyes looked at the mighty eyes of the mighty, "I don''t know if you can make a few drops of fairy liquid?"


    The fluctuations in the demon are not inferior to the might of the heyday, not to mention that most of the might is now imprisoned.


    "I will release your two maids now." Powerful counsel.


    Things on the passage have been closely watched, so how do you not know who is Ye Hao''s maid.


    At the next moment Jieer and Yuer appeared beside the demon.


    "Where is this?" Jie''er and Yu''er were curious.


    The devil said coldly, "Death is exempt, living sin is inescapable."


    As soon as the voice fell, the mighty arm was severely broken in the cry of Jieer and Yuer, and then this arm quickly turned into an extremely pure force in his hand.


    "My deity, is this energy absorbed by me or by you?" the demon asked.


    "It''s me." As soon as the words fell, Ye Hao restored his original appearance.


    Both Jie''er and Yu''er were messy.


    What is the situation?


    Ye Hao glanced at Jieer and Yuer and said, "You two are here to practice well."


    "Well." The second woman nodded quickly.


    Ye Hao thought about it and patted it on the shoulder of the second girl. "All you have to do now is suppress your cultivation, because this energy can improve your qualifications."


    Ye Hao finally decided to become the two daughters of Quanjie''er and Yu''er.


    After all, these two girls have followed them for a month or two.


    Jieer and Yuer were overjoyed.


    Because they were all ready to break through Yuan Ying Realm, but now Ye Hao told them that they can continue to improve, so how could they miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    And when the second daughter was promoted, Ye Hao got up and picked up a jade bottle and walked to the mighty side.


    "What are you doing?" The mighty face sternly said.


    "Don''t waste it." Ye Hao said and put the Jade Bottle on the mighty broken arm.


    Five more has arrived and will continue tomorrow.

 525 Chapter five hundred and twenty-four has the power of the earth fairy level

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 524 has a terrestrial level of combat power


    The mighty face suddenly turned green.


    However, the thought of Ye Hao''s mighty heart can only hide his anger in his heart.


    Ye Hao took dozens of drops of blood while holding a jade bottle. When he saw that there was no blood in the wound, he pouted and said, "Too few."


    The mighty mouth twitched.


    This is fairy blood!


    How precious is even a drop?


    Ye Hao then returned to Jie''er and Yu''er and sealed the fairy blood in two.


    "You will use this fairy blood after you arrive at Yuanying Realm." Ye Hao''s gentle voice passed into the ears of the two.


    The second goddess was shocked.


    Fairy blood!


    This is definitely an unimaginable opportunity!


    Because immortal blood contains immortality, which will greatly benefit their future achievements.


    Ye Hao sat cross-legged under the look of mighty gaze and absorbed the energy of the mighty limb.


    The mighty look condensed.


    How could this man dare to absorb this energy in front of himself?


    Isn''t he worried about secretly shooting?


    Just when mighty hesitant to kill Ye Hao, a sharp eye beside Ye Hao fell on his body.


    Rebirth of high order existence.


    The mighty eyes broke through the space and immediately saw a figure.


    Doppelganger!


    Seeing that the avatar was concentrating, mighty decided to put away the careful thinking.


    Although he can easily kill the doppelganger himself, but this will also wake Ye Hao.


    Moreover, mighty things still have more important things to do.


    That is to restore one''s self-cultivation.


    On this channel are the masters of Yuanying Realm and Severe Tribulation Realm, so their essence of flesh and blood contains unimaginable energy. When they were absorbed powerfully, they felt a heartfelt feeling.


    Time passed little by little.


    About half an hour later, Ye Hao opened his eyes.


    Six robbery!


    After reaching this level, simply talking about mana is not inferior to ordinary earth immortals.


    If it reaches the 7th turn, then even Su Xiaoyu, a powerful earth immortal, will be equal in mana.


    As for reaching the eighth turn of the catastrophe, it can be said that even the ten yin kings in the dungeon can be compared with it.


    It was not long after Ye Hao opened his eyes, Jieer and Yuer opened their eyes one after another.


    "Son, I have reached Jindan''s fifth turn."


    "Son, I have also reached five golden dan." Jie''er and Yu''er were very happy.


    Don''t underestimate Jin Dan''s five rounds.


    As long as it reaches Jindan''s fifth turn and no accident, it can reach Yuanying Realm, even if it is a higher realm, it is not impossible.


    "Your current task is not to improve cultivation, but to understand the realm of Jindan." Ye Hao looked at Er Nudao.


    "Well." The second woman nodded heavily.


    Not to mention the immense blood of the immortal blood sealed by Ye Shanhao alone in them can lift them up a few small realms.


    If the second woman hadn''t had the luxury of looking too far before.


    Then as they set foot in Jindan''s fifth turn, they no longer satisfied the situation of Yuanying.


    Their goal is a higher level.


    "Son, why do I think his cultivation practices have been improving all the time?" Jie''er pointed to mighty way.


    "His cultivation is improving." Ye Hao nodded.


    "This channel¡ª?"


    "This passage is just a powerful way to deceive people."


    "Son, do we save these people?"


    "Not saved."


    Jieer''s eyes darkened.


    "It''s not that I don''t save, but I can''t save it." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "This is far more complicated than you think."


    And in Ye Hao''s voice, a terrifying momentum fell from the mighty body, and then the two chains trapped by the mighty force collapsed into ashes in an instant.


    The mighty eyes were blooming, and they glanced coldly down the road, "It''s time for us to settle the accounts."


    As soon as the voice fell, it turned into a stream of light into the darkness.


    "Young Master." Jie''er exclaimed when she sensed an amazing collision below.


    After hesitating slightly, Ye Hao raised his hand and smashed the passage spanning thousands of kilometers, and at the moment of breaking hundreds of figures looked blankly around.


    "What happened?" Dongfang Wan''er was shocked.


    "Look at the front and you will know." Ye Hao pointed to the end of the passage.


    Dongfang Wan''er and others looked in the direction pointed by Ye Hao, and immediately saw hundreds of monks who had fallen, and dozens of monks had already melted most of them.


    "Who did it?"


    "Awesome immortals."


    "Awesome fairy?" Dongfang Wan''er was shocked. "What''s the situation?"


    Ye Hao rolled his eyes and no longer answered.


    Jieer thought for a while and said, "This is a game set by the mighty Zhenxian, in order to be able to restore his cultivation practice."


    "What do you mean?" a young man asked in a deep voice.


    "The mighty Zhenxian returned to his cave house after the success of the robbery, but was attacked by a mysterious existence. When the mighty Zhenxian woke up and found out, he was locked here by two chains." Jieer Speaking of this, he paused and said, "In order to restore cultivation, the mighty Zhenxian set up this bureau to absorb the flesh and blood of genius."


    "Why do you know the news so clearly?" Zong Wen of Jin Jianzong looked at Jie''er in surprise.


    "Because my son rescued me from the tunnel early." Jieer said with a little contemplation.


    "Your son?" Zong Wen glanced at Ye Hao. "Are you talking about this?"


    "You''re kind to my son." Jieer saw Zong Wen''s skeptical face and said badly.


    "Humph." Zong Wen looked at Jieer coldly, "We can''t walk out of this passage for many days, how can your son walk out?"


    "Because my son is stronger than you." Jie''er blurted out.


    "Hehe." Zong Wen seemed to hear some good jokes, "Are you kidding me?"


    What Ye Hao was about to say was that Ye Hao held Jie Er''s arm.


    "Son---"


    "I saved them just by hand." Ye Hao looked at Jieer and said, "And don''t explain too much to boring people."


    "Who do you mean?" Zong Wen was furious.


    As the young Sect Master of the Golden Sword Sect, even the Oriental Suner of the Rising Sun Family had to give a three-point thin noodles, and in the Southern Territory, he was running sideways.


    Dare to say that he is boring.


    "Go away." Ye Hao eyes cold.


    simply!


    direct!


    Fierce!


    overbearing!


    This sound wave was like a thunder that exploded in Zong Wen''s sea of ??knowledge. Zong Wen stumbled back while showing a flushing color on his face, and then wowed a breath of fairy blood.


    "you--."


    Zong Wen still had to say something, but when he met Ye Hao''s eyes, he dared not say it.


    "You are-Ye Hao." At this moment, an uncertain voice sounded.

 526 Chapter five hundred and twenty-five

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 525


    Li Jiner thought Ye Hao was familiar before.


    But when Ye Hao severely damaged Zongwen in one word, Li Jin''er finally remembered who this one was in front of him?


    Isn''t this the demon who has reached the ninety-ninth order?


    As soon as Li Jin''er''s words fell, they all remembered who this one was in front of him.


    The reason why these arrogances were not remembered before was Ye Hao.


    One of them is still in a trance, and the other has passed for some time.


    Ye Hao looked at Li Jin''er and said, "Why didn''t your stupid bird come with you?"


    "That''s my Luan bird!" Li Jin''er glared at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao chuckled, "Follow you."


    "Do you know him?" Dongfang Wan''er stunned.


    Li Jin''er nodded and said, "This climber who ascended the five great swordsmen to the cloud ladder has all reached level 99."


    Dongfang Waner couldn''t help widening his eyes, "Really?"


    "Is this still fake?" Li Jin''er just said that it vibrated again at the bottom of the place, and then a scream of screaming shone through the surroundings. At the same time, the surrounding space was even annihilated on a large scale.


    Yes, annihilation.


    Space breaking and annihilation are two different things.


    Annihilation theoretically belongs to the realm of immortals.


    The monks around saw this scene and fled desperately.


    Just as Jieer and Yuer exclaimed, a golden radiance radiated from Ye Hao''s body and enveloped the two women.


    No matter how obliterated the surrounding space is, it cannot affect Ye Hao.


    Dixian is theoretically half a cent.


    It also has a part of power.


    Therefore, space annihilation can''t hurt Ye Hao, because the level of space annihilation is not too high.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    Not everyone can escape from space and annihilate smoothly.


    This is equivalent to breaking into the flames.


    I broke through when I broke through, but fell when I broke through.


    Li Jin''er dared to see where the two masters of Shui Jianzong had fallen. When she saw that Ye Hao''s surroundings were steady like Mount Tai, she quickly rushed away, but Ye Hao''s true Yuan''s mask spread out Into.


    With a bang, Li Jin''er bumped into Ye Hao''s mask and bounced back. At that moment, there was a space behind her that was annihilated on a large scale. Ye Hao hesitated a moment when Li Jiner was about to enter it, but it was still one. Reaching forcibly pulled Li Jiner to his side.


    After Li Jin''er was pulled to Ye Hao''s side, his heart throbbed violently. Obviously, the large-scale space that appeared behind him obliterated her.


    "Thank you." Li Jin''er thanked Ye Hao.


    "I''m curious why you don''t use Xianbao at this time?" Ye Hao looked at Li Jin''er in surprise.


    "Xianbao?" Li Jin''er smiled bitterly. "The Xianbao in my hand was handed over to the Zongmen''s Dixian strong."


    Ye Hao gave a cry.


    "Can you save them?" Li Jin''er looked at Ye Hao softly.


    "Now whether I can go out is a problem." Ye Hao shook his head, "And do you think it''s easy for me to protect you?"


    It''s really not easy.


    Ye Hao''s current mana fluctuations are only equivalent to ordinary earth immortals.


    Therefore, it is not easy to protect yourself.


    Tweeted!


    At this moment, a sound of Fengyin penetrated the entire void, and then the sound waves rolled into a terrible killing, including Ye Hao, who spurted blood on the spot.


    The photomask on Ye Hao was broken in an instant, and the three women fell weakly towards the surroundings, and fell into a coma when they fell towards the distance.


    This is also thanks to Ye Hao''s mask to resist most of the attacks, otherwise it would be a question whether the three girls could live.


    Ye Hao didn''t hesitate to transform into a state of demon.


    Ten robbery!


    boom!


    The waves of the vast sea pervaded on the demon, forcibly smoothing the sound waves in the void, and then the devil opened a space to send the three girls into this space, and after doing these, the devil turned into a stream of light. Rushed down.


    After a few breaths, Ye Hao saw a shocking scene.


    I saw a huge phoenix dancing in the midair, and at the same time soaring flames from time to time, these flames formed a mysterious formation trapped the mighty.


    Powerful in the formation of the left and right but can not break through.


    At this time, mighty saw Ye Hao coming and said, "Brother, please help."


    "Humans, don''t worry too much." Phoenix also noticed Ye Hao, a pair of eyes full of warnings.


    "I finally understand why this mountain is called Luofeng Mountain?" Ye Hao''s eyes appeared in his eyes. "It is estimated that many monks saw it when you hit the fall."


    The reason why Ye Hao believes that the Phoenix was a serious hit and falls, because there are many scars on Phoenix''s body, and these scars will know some years at a glance.


    "Brother Dao, if we can''t kill it while it''s hitting badly, there will be no chance for us to kill it again in the future." Wei Wu saw Ye Hao indifferently and said quickly.


    Ye Hao''s eyes flickered and stepped forward.


    "Human, do you dare?" Phoenix said angrily.


    "What am I afraid of?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    This phoenix does not look at what time it is now, and dare to ridicule himself steadily?


    Are you used to it?


    "Jun."


    "Pro."


    "three."


    "thousand."


    "The world."


    Along with the voice of the demon, an unmatched trend emerged from the body of Ye Hao.


    It is like a heavenly prestige, like a sky.


    And when this momentum is all applied to Phoenix, it is a terrible killing.


    Phoenix is ??struck by lightning.


    In the next moment, the formation that it painstakingly created was broken instantly, the fairy sword that came out of the mighty power turned into a rainbow of light, and the Phoenix only avoided the vital parts in a hurry.


    "Tweet." Phoenix screamed under the pain, as if it realized that Ye Hao''s participation in the war made it impossible to cope with it at the same time, so Phoenix''s wings vibrated one after another, shattering the space above, and turned into one The flames disappeared.


    Ye Hao and mighty chase at the same time.


    Now that he has enemies with this phoenix, will he wait for the phoenix to recover if he does not kill it this time?


    The speed of the Phoenix is ??invincible under the same level. Even if the Phoenix has been hit hard, it has tried its best to not catch up.


    "What should I do?" The mighty face was full of anxiety.


    Ye Hao''s face sank, and then his hands pinched.


    Space time stamp!


    As Yin Zhi turned into a little bit of fluorescence, Ye Hao''s figure disappeared to the mighty eyes instantly. Ye Hao traversed the space portals like a barbarian beast.


    Click!


    As Ye Hao broke the space again, Ye Hao''s figure appeared in front of Phoenix.


    "How could your speed be so fast?"

 527 Chapter 526 Killing Phoenix

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 526 Killing Phoenix


    How could Phoenix not be surprised?


    It stands to reason that even if Ye Hao''s strength is doubled, it should not be so fast!


    "Do you think I might tell you?" The demon smiled slightly.


    The six ancient seals are the six top supernatural powers created by Wujiang.


    If you can''t catch up with the Phoenix, it will be laughable.


    "What''s the point of being fast?" Fenghuang shot towards Ye Hao as he spoke.


    Ye Hao did not move like a mountain, just pinched his hands.


    A terrible wave of India formed in the moment, and the phoenix rushed halfway to instinctively perceive the majestic killing opportunity. But how could the arrogant arrogance of the Phoenix easily avoid it?


    When the Phoenix''s body touched the terrible wave, the flames of its body extinguished involuntarily.


    what''s the situation?


    When Phoenix did not understand what was going on, the five-color brilliance of its feathers disappeared again.


    Phoenix is ??shocked!


    But it was already halfway through.


    How can I refund?


    Phoenix thought that instead of quitting, he pushed the speed to the limit.


    "Glass seal." Ye Hao saw that Phoenix wanted to lose both sides, so he cast the glass seal without hesitation.


    The glass seal is a defensive seal.


    The moment when the glazed seal was formed, Ye Hao looked like a glaze with a faint luster.


    With a bang, Phoenix''s body hit Ye Hao''s body.


    Ye Hao stumbled back and disappeared with no trace of ink.


    However, the Phoenix at this time was shocked to find that most of the fairy feathers had disappeared, and even some flesh on his wings had melted unconsciously.


    "What magical power is this?" Phoenix looked at Ye Hao''s expression dignifiedly.


    Empty without seal!


    Both the tangible and the five elements will become empty as if they have never appeared.


    In fact, if the empty Wu Yin is used by this deity, this phoenix will not be able to successfully shuttle to Ye Hao, because the demon can¡¯t use the power of the six ancient seals to the limit, just like the deity can¡¯t put the king in the three thousand. The world has reached its limit.


    brush!


    At that moment, the mighty figure appeared here. When the mighty man saw the appearance of Phoenix, he couldn''t help but be surprised. "The strength of Dao Brothers is indeed strong."


    "Bring the rest to Dao, you." The demon said as if he was weak.


    "Brother Dao, don''t make trouble." The mighty face changed greatly.


    "Get rid of this phoenix as soon as possible, so as not to grow branches outside the festival."


    In the distance, there have been strong men of all major sects. I believe that this matter has been passed back to the major sects. If the real immortal-level strong men join in, how much benefit they will receive at that time is unknown.


    Powerful also understands this matter.


    Faced with the unreserved shots of the two great immortals, even if the vitality of this phoenix is ??so strong, there is only one ending.


    Tweeted!


    After two fairy swords penetrated Phoenix''s sea of ??knowledge at the same time, the Phoenix came to an end.


    "Phoenix was killed."


    "Shouldn''t the real fairy Phoenix be peerless?"


    "Don''t you notice that this phoenix itself was hit hard?"


    "Phoenix like a real dragon is full of treasure."


    However, no matter how hot the eyes are, no one dares to shoot.


    joke!


    Who dares to shoot under the eyelids of the two great fairies?


    After slashing the Phoenix, the mighty looked at Ye Haodao with a wary look. "Brother Dao, how do you say this Phoenix should be distributed?"


    "May five." Ye Haowei said as soon as he pondered.


    Overjoyed.


    Because it took a lot of effort to kill this phoenix, Ye Hao, it stands to reason that Ye Hao should need more, but what he did not expect was that Ye Hao only needed half.


    "Brother Dao, don''t be too happy." Ye Hao said quietly, "I want this part."


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, the fairy sword in his hand fell towards the Phoenix, and the Phoenix was divided into two segments, and then Ye Hao summoned the first song with a big call.


    The mighty face suddenly darkened.


    Who doesn¡¯t know the first prize of Phoenix?


    Not to mention the blood of the phoenix crown alone is valuable.


    But Ye Hao has now put away the first one. Do you still want Ye Hao to fail?


    "That''s it, so be it." The mighty thought of Ye Hao''s strength just recognized by holding his nose.


    With a wave of his hand, the mighty move moved towards the half of the Phoenix''s corpse, but the next half of the Phoenix''s corpse was taken away by a plain hand.


    "Bold." The mighty angry.


    The moment of mighty roar chased towards the figure hidden in the dark.


    But what all monks did not expect was that the mighty figure fell with blood all over the next moment.


    "Who?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "A young woman," mighty hastily said, "Brother Dao also asked me to help me."


    Ye Hao waved through the void and chased toward the distance, catching up with each other within a few breaths.


    "It''s you?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "I haven''t robbed you of anything." This figure wrinkled his nose. "Aren''t you going to rob me?"


    "How did you come here?" Ye Hao shook his head.


    Seeing that Ye Hao didn''t have such thoughts, Li Qianqian''s tight body became loose.


    "Do you know this?" Just then the mighty chase came.


    "To be precise, we were opponents before." Ye Hao shrugged. "The residual image around her is very strong. I believe you have felt it before."


    "I don''t believe you and I can''t join forces?" The mighty blurted out.


    After saying this, mighty noticed that Ye Hao was watching a silly look at his eyes.


    "what happened?"


    "It''s indeed possible for us to join forces to defeat this one, but the premise is that you and I have to pay a huge price." Ye Hao looked at the mighty lightly said, "And when the real immortals of the major schools come over, who of us still has Can you retreat?"


    Ye Hao has noticed that the methods left by Li Qianqian''s eighth world have been much weaker.


    If you try your best, you may not be an opponent, but if you add mighty power, you will definitely be able to kill, but why should Ye Hao help you like this?


    You have to know that Ye Hao is in conflict with the mighty.


    He bit his teeth and said, "Have Phoenix half my body."


    "Thinking is beautiful." Li Qianqin sneered. "I give you three breathing time. If you haven''t disappeared in front of my eyes, you don''t want to leave here again."


    "One."


    Li Qianqian simply extended a finger.


    "Brother Dao." The mighty looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao did not look at the mighty.


    "Two." Li Qianqin extended his second finger.


    The mighty hesitated only to turn around and leave here.


    He was injured during the mighty battle with Phoenix, and in the process of slashing the Phoenix, the fairy power in the body was consumed by more than half. It is said that the current strength of the mighty is not ten, and if it stays again, it may not really fall.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said softly.


    This is not a place to stay.


    As Ye Hao and Li Qianqian left, the monks nearby dare to come over.


    "Who would have thought that mighty did not die."

 528 Chapter 257: Dragons Pith

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 527 Dragon''s Pith


    "I remember that the mighty family seemed to be killed by Lei Jianzong''s deputy patriarch."


    "This time Lei Jianzong is over."


    "Nanyu may be in turmoil."


    "A mighty turbulence will not be possible in the Southern Territory."


    "A mighty one can''t shake the Southern Territory, but don''t forget that there are two more true immortals."


    Ye Hao and Li Qianqian appeared side by side in a magnificent valley while talking about each major ancestor.


    "Why is there no sect in such a treasure?" Ye Hao looked around and was surprised.


    "This is the habitat of the Shadow Leopard." Li Qianqian changed the topic after mentioning this, "Have you noticed one thing."


    The reason why Li Qianqian stopped mentioning it is obviously that all the Shadow Panthers were killed by Li Qianqian.


    "what''s up?"


    "The existence of the dragon and phoenix, even if they are rare in the fairy land, will appear in the three thousand worlds."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "The Three Thousand Worlds are too prosperous, and the number of wizards pouring into the fairy land is increasing, which shows that there is a disaster coming."


    "Six ways are broken."


    "How do you know?" Li Qianqian''s face changed drastically.


    Six broken pieces are not trivial.


    This affects the entire fairyland.


    "All we have to do is grow up before the catastrophe comes." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Yeah." Li Qianqian said something suddenly came to mind here. "Unfortunately, I didn''t shoot the dragon''s pith."


    "Dragon pulp?" Ye Hao thought of the dragon-shaped jade he had obtained for the first time, but Ye Hao''s face was full of puzzled expressions, "What is this?"


    "I also accidentally saw the dragon''s pith at an auction held by the Rising Sun family."


    "Can you talk about it?"


    "This dragon''s pith is exactly the essence of the dragon vein."


    "Dragon vein?"


    "Dragon veins can also be understood as high-level spirit veins. Our Jiuyin Palace is also a good force in the fairy field, but even our Jiuyin Palace has only two dragon veins." Li Qianqian said, "You are now Do you know what Dragon Vein represents?"


    "I heard someone blatantly robbed a hip flask at the Rising Sun auction. Is that woman you?" Ye Hao asked for some reason.


    "Huh." Li Qianqian said that the jug appeared at the auction.


    Ye Hao looked around and found nothing.


    "What''s so special about this hip flask?"


    Li Qianqin smiled and two wine glasses appeared in the air, and then Li Qianqian poured two glasses to each of them.


    Ye Hao''s pupil shrank.


    Because Ye Hao noticed that the wine Jing in the wine glass is distinct, if you look closely, this is simply a Yin and Yang gossip.


    "This is Yin-Yang Taoist''s baby Yin-Yang jug." Li Qianqian said softly, "I was fortunate to have seen this jug when I accompanied my teacher to be a guest. This jug is a self-contained space. There are ninety or eighty kinds of immortal wine, and no matter what kind of immortal wine is of great benefit to the monk, of course, for the existence of Yin and Yang Taoist people, it is to satisfy the appetite."


    "And if you want to open this jug, you need a special technique. If I didn''t see it, I couldn''t open it." Li Qianqian said here, pointing to the two glasses of fairy brewing in front of him, "The two glasses are the avenues. Brewing can wash the body and mind of the monk and make it easier for the monk to understand."


    Ye Hao hesitated and swallowed.


    When this cup of immortal wine entered the body, Ye Hao felt that his body and mind were in harmony with Dadao.


    Li Qianqian was right.


    This cup of fairy wine is indeed easy to understand.


    It is easier to enter the state of enlightenment with the qualification of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao sat down under the Tao tree for several months and had already realized what he had learned.


    But there is an insight Ye Hao did not touch.


    wonderland!


    You should know that Ye Hao is still in a state of demons.


    How could the devil realize this rare opportunity after realizing it?


    Comprehend the mystery of immortality


    And the mysterious deity of the Immortal level realized by the demon did not stop it.


    Because even if the demon now breaks through to the true immortal, it is impossible to replace the deity, not to mention that the devil can fully comprehend it is a problem, and if it is realized, hasn''t it been a trip yet?


    When Li Qianqian saw Ye Hao and drank it, he drank the fairy brew in front of him, and after drinking it, Li Qianqian sat down cross-legged and quietly felt the avenue.


    This is the chance!


    Ye Hao certainly got one chance after another, but Li Qianqian also got a lot of opportunities.


    Yin Yang flask.


    Li Qianqian, who got the Yin-Yang flask, will not be slow to enter the realm even after stepping on the real fairyland.


    Time passed little by little.


    And just three days later, Ye Hao and Li Qianqian opened their eyes at the same time.


    The Qi machine on Ye Hao was more fierce, and there was a faint sense of uncontrollability.


    "It seems that it won''t take long for you to step into the real fairyland." Li Qianqian looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    The demon was waiting to say what the deity replaced himself instantly.


    "I would also like to congratulate you for setting foot on the robbery for six turns." Ye Hao said softly.


    Li Qianqin''s qualifications are indeed strong and have nothing to say.


    It didn''t take much time for him to reach the sixth round of the robbery, but Li Qianqian caught up with him.


    "Where are you going now?" Li Qianqin asked.


    "There are still some grudges," Ye Hao replied.


    "If that''s the case, let''s separate."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to find the woman who robbed me of my soul." Li Qianqin gritted her teeth and said, "How could I let her go if the situation was not critical?"


    Ye Hao''s face was black.


    "The sea is vast, where are you looking for?"


    "The people who are able to enter the box of the Rising Sun auction will definitely not be the unknown. I will start from the Rising Sun auction." Li Qianqian said that he was heading towards the Rising Sun auction.


    Ye Hao smiled.


    Jie''er and Yu''er''s breath helped him change for a long time.


    So if Li Qianqian can find it, is it strange?


    Thinking of Ye Hao''s broken void with a wave of his hand, the figures of Jieer, Yuer, and Li Jiner appeared in front of her.


    When Ye Hao tried to imprison the three females in the space, the space was always drawn by Ye Hao''s magical thoughts.


    As Ye Hao used Wanshou''s decision, the three daughters Jieer, Yuer and Li Jiner woke up one after another.


    "Young Master." Jie''er and Yu''er opened their eyes and saw Ye Hao''s face full of surprise.


    But Li Jin''er looked at Ye Hao''s expression but was shocked.


    "You¡ªhow can you be so strong?" Li Jin''er clearly saw that in the original situation, if Ye Hao had no Dixian-level combat power, it would be impossible to stop the space from annihilation.


    "You can go." Ye Hao waved towards Li Jin''er.


    "I won''t go." Li Jin''er, who had expected Ye Hao, said these three words.


    "Ok?"


    "You follow me to Shuijianzong."


    "Are you kidding me?" Ye Hao was amused by Li Jin''er''s words.

 529 Chapter 528 Mineral Veins

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 528 Mineral Veins


    "Your Shui Linggen is so high, why not go to Shui Jianzong?" Li Jin''er looked at Ye Hao seriously and said.


    "Which one of me is not tall among the five elements?" Ye Hao smiled, "So why should I go to your Water Sword Sect?"


    "You--" Li Jin''er didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Li Jin''er, there is one thing I want to advise you." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something, "After becoming the Sovereign of the Water Sword Sect, don''t think about invading the earth''s continent."


    "What''s wrong?" Li Jin''er didn''t know why Ye Hao mentioned this.


    "Because I came from the earth." Ye Hao looked at Li Jin''er calmly, "If you Shuijianzong are stubborn, then I can''t say that I can only ruin you."


    "Does my Water Sword Sect stand for ten thousand years? Does it mean that destruction can be destroyed?" Hearing Ye Hao said that Shui Jianzong Li Jin''er was ruined.


    This is the sense of honor of the disciples of Zongmen.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "I don''t have the ability to shake the foundation of Shuijianzong now, but I still have no problem for another year and a half."


    "It''s all about it." Ye Hao said to the two women around him, "Let''s go."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Hao tore the space and took the second daughter away.


    Li Jin''er stared at Ye Hao''s back with a staring expression in his eyes for a long time. "Who can think of such a demon in the earth''s continent?"


    ...


    Fire City!


    This is an important town belonging to the Huojianzong.


    When Ye Hao and his three people appeared in the Fire City, they noticed that there are not many strong here.


    "Isn''t it said that this is the center of the Fire City?" Ye Hao''s Shen Nian glanced around and asked softly.


    "Yeah." Jieer replied.


    "Then why are there so few strong men in this city?" Ye Hao''s current mental intensity is comparable to that of a fairy, so even if Ye Hao is unscrupulous, the monks here simply cannot find out.


    "Because the strongmen of the Fire City are almost in the mine veins." Jie''er was surprised.


    "Is there a mineral vein?" Ye Hao was interested.


    "Yes, ore veins." Jieer nodded. "This ore vein is the most precious ore vein of the Huojianzong, because most of this ore vein is of middle grade spirit stone, even if it is top grade spirit stone. less."


    "If this is the case, the defense of this vein should be strong."


    "It is said that more than three earth immortals are guarding in the veins."


    "Go, go to the vein." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Jie''er and Yu''er''s complexion changed greatly.


    No one thought that Ye Hao would really dare to start with the mine veins?


    The second daughter hasn''t said anything yet. Ye Hao said to walk away, just a few breaths of time appeared above the mineral veins.


    "The ore vein is blocked by more than three prohibitions. If you enter in a hurry, you will definitely find it." Ye Hao''s Shen Nian saw the layout of the ore vein clearly.


    "So what shall we do now?" Yuer asked at this moment.


    "What do you say?" Ye Hao looked at Yuer and said with a smile.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, dozens of monks stationed at the entrance vomited blood and retreated instantly, and immediately Ye Hao walked toward the entrance like a no-nonsense person.


    Jieer and Yuer looked at each other and followed.


    "Who dares to break into my Huojianzong''s station?" a middle-aged general in armor shouted angrily.


    The moment the middle-aged warrior spoke towards Ye Hao, it was just that Ye Hao waved toward the middle-aged man, and the middle-aged man fell like a paper kite.


    Weak!


    This scene changed the face of the hurried monk.


    You have to know that the middle-aged soldier has a high-level cultivation of Yuanying.


    That is to say, Ye Hao must at least have his own way of doing things.


    "Enemies."


    "Enemies."


    "Enemies."


    The sounds of piercing alarms passed through the audience, and the appearance of one after another surrounded Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s thoughts stunned.


    What did Ye Hao see?


    Ye Hao saw a thin skinny figure digging hard in a long and narrow mine.


    And these figures are monks.


    How did the monk get to this point?


    It must be a long time load.


    In a farther place Ye Hao also saw a skeleton.


    Seeing the figure around him in his eyes, there was a lot of murder in his eyes.


    "Jun!"


    "Pro!"


    "three!"


    "thousand!"


    "The world."


    As Ye Hao''s words fell, the audience was imprisoned by a horrible situation.


    Can''t move!


    Don''t dare to move!


    "You---Who are you?" a strong man with a heavy robbery and six turns asked hardly.


    Ye Hao didn''t respond but just raised his foot and walked towards the mine.


    boom!


    The figure in the sky was instantly broken.


    Seeing this scene, the second daughter was frightened.


    Ye Hao didn''t take care of the second daughter and lifted her foot toward the mine.


    There are many monks in the mine.


    So these monks rushed over as soon as they saw Ye Hao.


    But at this time Ye Hao''s body was still filled with terrible fluctuations, and all the monks who encountered this fluctuation were broken.


    No one is spared!


    "You-I will not let you go by the Fire Sword Sect!" As this figure fell, Ye Hao felt a majestic murderous opportunity. Yu''er was standing behind Ye Hao, the spirit still had a feeling of swaying.


    "No matter who you are, no matter what your background? Today you kill me Mu Jianzong, these people, you deserve to die." The voice of a tall middle-aged man appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    This middle-aged man was flowing with a terrible breath that made the world and earth condense, and the surrounding space was broken because he could not bear his coercion.


    He looked at Ye Hao''s eyes like he was looking at a dead man.


    "You Mu Jianzong have done so many things that have lost their conscience, shouldn''t they die?" Ye Hao said coldly.


    "It''s useless to talk more, fight." This middle-aged doesn''t want to distinguish Ye Hao from right.


    "It''s exactly what I want." Ye Hao said here that the power of the Three Thousand Realms came together in all directions. The middle-aged face immediately found his body imprisoned.


    "Break me." The middle-aged man knew that if he was imprisoned, then Ye Hao was to be cut off.


    "You also have this opportunity." Ye Hao sneered.


    This middle age belongs to the ordinary earth fairy.


    On the fluctuation of mana is the same as yourself.


    Who would Ye Hao be afraid of at the same level?


    Click!


    The middle-aged man was horrified to find that his bones collapsed under the power of the Three Thousand Realms.


    "Help."


    In fact, without this middle-aged call for help, an old man in the dark would shoot.


    Ye Hao had already guarded against this, so the moment the old man shot, San Shanyin slammed forward.


    The three Xianshan finished characters firmly protect Ye Hao in the middle.

 530 Chapter 529 Sword Mountain

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 529 Sword Mountain


    Three immortal mountains descended majesticly and came to secure Ye Hao in the middle.


    This changed the face of the old man who had helped.


    Because even if the three immortal mountains are separated, the power can be reduced by more than half, but he still cannot break it.


    what!


    Just when the old man bombarded Xianshan, he heard a scream of screaming.


    "Not good." As the old man sank, he saw a slender figure rushing towards himself.


    Empty without seal!


    The terrible fluctuations hit the old man like a tide.


    The protective mask on the old man almost broke in a flash, and then the vest on his body seemed to be completely clean after an endless period of time.


    "Retreat!"


    "Where to retreat?" Ye Hao sneered.


    Simply talking about mana fluctuations Ye Hao is comparable to ordinary earth immortals. The problem is that Ye Hao''s supernatural powers surpass the same order far.


    puff!


    When the old man sprayed blood, he noticed that his body had disappeared by a quarter, and the traces of unmarked waves surrounded him like a cloud.


    "No." The old man realized that this ablation was a real disappearance, even if he wanted to reincarnate into the capital.


    As the old man turned into ashes in a few breaths, Ye Hao''s eyes fell on a figure deep in the mine.


    The figure noticed that when Ye Hao saw himself, he tore the space and fled.


    Ye Haogang wanted to chase and noticed that the three prohibitions shrouded above pressed down on him.


    Ye Hao stopped.


    "Monk mining, you are free." Ye Hao''s voice rang throughout the mine.


    Previously, both Ye Hao and the two Dixian deliberately controlled the scope of the battle, otherwise even if the mine here was firm, it would have to be shaken by the fluctuation of their battle.


    "If you don''t leave, Mu Jianzong''s army will come." Ye Hao continued.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, thousands of monks in the mine still hesitated and ran towards the entrance of the cave.


    Ye Hao summoned hundreds of his avatars to go across the mine and searched for the spirit stones mined by these monks. Ye Hao''s deity walked towards the mansion in the mine.


    When pushing away the library, I felt three fierce sword lights.


    Ye Hao didn''t move, but these three sword lights couldn''t even enter the three feet of Ye Hao''s body.


    Ye Hao glanced at the three middle-aged men and said, "Give you half an hour to write the Fire Sword Decision, otherwise I will draw away your soul and light the sky lantern." Ye Hao said and split it in place The three spaces threw the three middle-aged people separately.


    There are not as many spirit stones in this house as expected.


    There are only 8,000 top-grade spirit stones, 60,000 middle-grade spirit stones, and 20,000 low-grade spirit stones.


    This mine is indeed a rare spiritual vein.


    The number of middle grade spirit stones is three times that of lower grade spirit stones, which can no longer be described by the term high quality.


    Ye Hao took away all the spirit stones in front of him with a wave of his hand, and after Ye Hao walked out of the veins, the avatars returned to each other one by one. The avatars returned to Ye Hao while bringing a lot of spirit stones.


    It''s just that Ye Hao got a lot of top-grade spirit stones before, so he doesn''t feel much about these spirit stones.


    What Ye Hao did not know was that he had broken the rules, even the Rising Sun family dared not snatch the Fire Sword Sect.


    Because you can rob me, I can also rob you, and everyone will suffer.


    Fire City!


    Ye Hao thought about it and felt that it was necessary to greet the Fire City before leaving.


    Resources are those.


    If you are more, I will be less.


    Therefore, Ye Hao, who grabbed the resources of the sword-making continent, did not feel any guilt.


    With Ye Hao''s current strength, it can be said that there are few cities that cannot be snatched apart from the large sect.


    After patronizing the Fire City, Ye Hao walked towards the Shui Jianzong city.


    Those three middle-aged people still obediently wrote down the Huojian Jue. Ye Hao imprisoned them after they got the Huojian Jue. It was impossible for every 800 years to come out.


    Perhaps it was because the disciples of Shui Jianzong were all women, or perhaps because of Li Jin''er''s relationship, Ye Hao only captured several true disciples of Shui Jianzong and forced them to write the Shuijian tactics and let them go.


    There is no need to be polite to Tujianzong.


    Ye Hao snatched an important town of Tu Jianzong to get Tu Jian Jue and went towards Jianshan.


    Jianshan!


    This is the mark left by the so-called master sword sword continent.


    Countless masters of kendo across the continent have been to Jianshan, wanting to understand the sword of the sword king from the sword mountain.


    "Jiangwang." Ye Hao heard Jie''er''s eyes shining when he heard the name, "It''s a big tone."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Hao noticed that Jieer and Yuer looked at each other differently.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Son, don''t you know that Sword King is the founding ancestor of our five Sword Sects?" Yuer said with a helpless look on her face.


    It can be said that the sword king is the common ancestor of the five great swordsmen!


    "Okay." Ye Hao didn''t expect to have such a source.


    When the three came to Jianshan, they noticed that there were tens of thousands of monks here.


    And in front of these monks there is a huge stele.


    The stone monument is soaring into the clouds, even if you exhaust your eyesight, it is difficult to see through.


    Even if there was a long distance from the stele, Ye Hao still felt a sense of fear.


    Ye Hao''s eyes burst out with a gleam.


    If this is really the sword mountain left by the sword king, then the strength of the sword king is absolutely impossible.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation is not far from the true immortal, so just relying on a sword mountain that has been left for many years can make his own heart tremble. How is it possible?


    Ye Hao does not know what the sword king is doing?What is certain is that it far surpasses the true fairy.


    "Jie''er, do you know what the sword king does?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Sword King Patriarch''s cultivation practices far exceed that of True Immortals, because there were more than ten True Immortals under siege at that time, but only a slight wave of his hands, these Ten True Immortals all turned to ashes."


    "The sword king came back from the fairy field?"


    "A lot of people guess that."


    If this were not the case, even if the Sword King was several levels stronger than the same rank, it shouldn¡¯t be so sad.


    "Son, three of the monks here are from the five great swordsmen. Do you want to get dressed?" Yuer said at this moment.


    As soon as Ye Haolue pondered, he handed the two girls and one to each.


    "I should leave here after Jianshan Enlightenment." Ye Hao looked at Er Nudao. "I don''t have any problem with the resources I gave you to promote you to a heavy disaster."


    "Son, are you going to chase us away?" Jieer panicked.


    "I''m afraid I can''t care about you next." Ye Hao shook his head gently, "Go."


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 531 Chapter 530 The Coming People

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 530 The Coming People


    "I''m afraid I can''t care about you next." Ye Hao shook his head gently, "Go."


    "Son, do we still have a day to see you again?" Yuer said with tears in his eyes.


    "Yes, this time will not be long." Ye Hao said a figure appeared next to him, "My avatar will send you two to Mu Jianzong."


    Jie''er and Yu''er''s two daughters still have to say what they should do. They waved their robe sleeves and wrapped them up, and then turned into an electric light to leave.


    Ye Hao immediately turned and walked towards Jianshan.


    The appearance of Ye Hao did not attract the attention of many monks. After all, there are too many monks who come here every day to seek opportunities.


    However, as Ye Hao gradually approached Jianshan, it attracted the attention of many monks.


    "This guy is a little faceless."


    "There is no apparel for the disciples."


    "Slack repair."


    "Can loose repair come to this point?"


    "Why do I think this one is familiar?"


    "I remember who this is?"


    "Who did I remember?"


    "Ye Hao."


    "How dare this Lord appear here?"


    "Ye Hao has been holding the cities of the Golden Sword Sect, the Fire Sword Sect, and the Earth Sword Sect in these days. Isn''t Ye Hao worried about the siege of the monks of the three Sword Sects?"


    "Ye Hao doesn''t understand Mu Jianzong very well, but why doesn''t he start with Shui Jianzong?"


    "God knows."


    As these monks talked, Ye Hao noticed that dozens of figures surrounded him.


    "Ye Hao, how dare you appear here?" The young man in Jinyiyupao was talking, and he looked at Ye Haodao with his hands on his back.


    Ye Hao did not look at this young man.


    "roll."


    This is Ye Hao''s reply.


    Zhang Kuang!


    "Courage." The young man was angry.


    The war sword behind him seemed to feel the master''s anger buzzing, and then turned into a streamer to appear in the hands of this young man, "Look at me."


    A trace of impatience appeared in Ye Hao''s eyes, "Cut me?"


    The space around Ye Hao''s words all condensed, and the young man''s face with a sword of war was full of shock.


    In fact, it was more than this middle-aged one who was shocked at this moment. The young men and women surrounding Ye Hao were all shocked.


    They don''t understand the art of space.


    But he has never been able to imprison them casually.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Ye Hao imprisoned dozens of masters of the three great swordsmen."


    "This is incredible too?"


    "Who is his opponent?"


    When the monks in the distance discussed, Ye Hao raised his foot and walked towards Jianshan. At the moment Ye Hao lifted his foot, the monks sprayed blood, and the monk in the distance was frightened and shattered.


    This scene is extremely bloody.


    You have to know that these dozens of monks are not cats and dogs, but the backbone and even the masters of the three great swordsmen.


    However, Ye Hao was assassinated casually.


    For a moment, none of the monks of the three great swordsmen dared to get close.


    However, the monks of the three sword sects sent jade symbols to Zongmen.


    "Ye Hao is still moving towards Jianshan."


    "Don''t the Lord worry that the strongest of the three Sword Sects will come?"


    A middle-aged man stopped Ye Hao while Ye Hao was moving forward.


    "Ye Hao, you must leave here immediately." The middle-aged man looked at Ye Hao and said in a deep voice.


    "I won''t make a joke about my life." Ye Hao said indifferently, "and told Wang Sect Master that the sect didn''t need to send someone."


    "Ye Hao--" Ye Hao interrupted this middle-aged man, "I don''t want to repeat it a second time."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Hao turned into a ray of smoke passing through this middle-aged body.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes showed horror.


    What magical power is this?


    He had never heard of it at all.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s back, this middle-aged man turned and left.


    Ye Hao said no notification, wouldn''t it?


    how is this possible?


    This middle-aged is very clear about Ye Hao''s value.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation practice has reached the high level of the heavy robbery, and there is not much distance from the true fairyland.As long as Zongmen''s supporter Ye Hao set foot on the true immortal, sweeping the four swordsmen at that time is definitely not a joke.


    The closer to Jianshan the heavier the pressure.


    But this coercion refers to an understanding of Kendo.


    All methods are unified.


    As long as your sword is strong enough, you can go farther.


    Ye Hao''s first operation was the Shenjian Jue, but when walking and walking, he couldn''t get enough power, and Ye Hao had to transform into the Star Sword Jue.


    It must be said that the Star Sword Skill is extremely tyrannical, even if it is not a single source Sword Skill, the difference is not too far.


    However, Ye Hao didn''t easily transform the original source sword tactics, because it was a kind of discipline to bear this coercion.


    Just then dozens of strong men came here, and the entire monk was frightened by Jin Jianzong''s lineup.


    "Jin Jianzong, did you dispense Zongmen''s elite?"


    "Six earth celestial beings, and the remaining thirty-two strong and powerful robbers, and even the rebirth of the Sovereign King has been dispatched."


    "This is clearly to take Ye Hao''s rhythm."


    Jin Shengxing and others looked towards Ye Hao as soon as they arrived, and Ye Hao had reached the limit that Xingchen Jianjue could reach.


    "This kid." There was a trace of surprise in Jin Zai''s eyes.


    Because the distance that Ye Hao now reaches cannot be reached even by himself.


    Ye Hao turned around and glanced at Jin Jianzong''s lineup, then silently transformed into Mu Jian Jue.


    Ye Jian Hao had the earliest time, so Ye Hao had the longest time to comprehend.


    As Ye Hao operated the wooden sword tactics, Ye Hao immediately felt that the obstacles to moving forward had disappeared a lot, and Ye Hao raised his foot without hesitation and walked towards the front.


    Ye Hao does not want to have a head-on conflict with Jin Jianzong now.


    This does not mean that Ye Hao was afraid of Jin Jianzong.


    It''s Ye Hao who doesn''t want to expose his demons.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    The six earth immortals of Jin Jianzong rushed towards Jianshan.


    It''s just that the speed of the Six Great Earth Immortals is slow.


    Dixian''s comprehension of sword tactics is certainly not comparable to the situation of heavy robbery. The question is, is Ye Hao''s comprehension of swordsmanship a play?


    The Six Great Earth Immortals can only watch Ye Hao''s figure getting farther and farther away.


    "Good bully."


    "Ye Hao''s understanding of Kendo actually surpassed Dixian."


    "Ye Hao''s qualifications are here? If it can''t exceed the Dixian, wouldn''t it be a smile?"


    It was then that the strongest of the two swordsmen, Huo Jianzong and Tujianzong, arrived.


    "The lineup of the two great swordsmen is actually the same."


    "Is it a good negotiation?"


    "I have long heard that Fire Sword Sect and Earth Sword Sect secretly formed an alliance. Now it seems that it is not possible."


    "Five Earth Immortals, Twenty-four Heavy Tribulation."


    "Why hasn''t Mu Jianzong yet come?"


    "Mu Jianzong''s lineup is estimated to be beyond imagination."


    "Sure."


    "But even if Mu Jianzong''s lineup is strong, can it still be unable to compete with the three major swordsmen?"


    "It depends on Shui Jianzong!"

 532 Chapter 531 Li Jiners Suggestion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 531 Li Jin''er''s Suggestion


    Water Sword Sect!


    Shui Jianzong''s attitude is somewhat ambiguous.


    In fact, mainly because of Li Jin''er.


    Li Jin''er already has a serious behavior of robbing the situation. It can be said that it won''t take long before he can take over as the suzerain.


    Therefore, Li Jin''er also has a group of supporters behind him.


    However, these advocates did not have much influence relative to the entire sect.


    In other words, it is impossible to control the sect¡¯s resolution.


    But who let the contemporary patriarch be Li Jin''er''s mother?


    "Sister Sect Master, have you ever thought that if our Water Sword Sect would not take action this time, other Zongmen would think that our Water Sword Sect was allied with Mu Jianzong."


    In fact, the monastic community already has this kind of argument.


    "The demon clan in the Western Region and the Northern Region are ready to move. Does the elders of our five swordsmen think they can still hold it?" Li Jiner said calmly, "With the strength of the demon clan, it can be broken long ago, but the demon clan has always been there. Wait for an opportunity."


    "What is this opportunity?"


    "Fate."


    "This is a golden age of spiritual practice, and it is also an era of chaos."


    "What are you waiting for at this time if there is no alliance?"


    No one in the upper hall of the hall thought that Li Jin''er would say this.


    "If we form an alliance, we should also find Jin Jianzong." The elder elder said after a moment of contemplation.


    "Due to the dominance of the Golden Sword Sect, do you think the elders may equalize after the two alliances?"


    The elder Wen Yan was silent.


    Elder Liangjiu looked at Li Jin''er, "Ye Hao beheaded dozens of masters of the three swordsmen in Jianshan. The three swordsmen have sent an extremely luxurious lineup. It is conceivable that the lineup of Mujianzong will be stronger. We Shuijianzong can evenly compete with each other. The question is whether we should match up with the three swordsmen now?"


    The words of the elders made the seniors in the hall commotion.


    "For a Ye Hao is not worth it."


    "Is this too risky?"


    "Wouldn''t the five sect battles give the demon a chance?"


    Just when the elders were discussing, Li Jin''er, who was beyond the expectation of the audience, said, "We Mujianzong sent the strong men to go, not to shoot, just to show our attitude."


    "What?" The elders all looked at Li Jin''er in surprise.


    "Jin''er, don''t you think Mu Jianzong can protect Ye Hao?" Sect Master Shui Jianzong said.


    "Sect Master, since Ye Hao dared to appear in Jianshan, and dared to kill so many monks in the Three Great Sect Sects, I don''t think Ye Hao was just a reckless move." Li Jin''er looked at the Sect Master, "So I am sure Ye Hao has a hole card in his hand."


    "If the card in Ye Hao''s hand is Mu Jianzong?"


    "Then we will look at it."


    Li Jin''er''s words made the elders realize, "Wouldn''t you think that Ye Hao can deal with so many masters in the three swordsmen?"


    "What if you can handle it?" Li Jin''er asked with a smile.


    "If we can cope with it, we can form an alliance with Mu Jianzong, and then the two great gates will help Ye Haodu to become an immortal." The elder said simply and neatly.


    But the elders said so, but they didn''t think Ye Hao could do it.


    In fact, no one in the whole hall felt that Ye Hao could do it.


    The reason why Li Jin''er is so confident is because Li Jin''er knows that Ye Hao has a terrestrial level of combat power.


    What does the immortal combat power mean?


    Li Jin''er knows better than anyone.


    This means that unless it is a top-level earth immortal, Ye Hao can contend.


    After all, Ye Hao''s supernatural powers are not weak.


    Li Jin''er believes that once Ye Hao has demonstrated such strength, Shui Jianzong''s senior management can''t just ask.


    Because this way Ye Hao''s value is too great.


    It can be said that it doesn''t take long for Ye Hao to prove.


    If the two cases come up with precious resources, Ye Hao may be right in front of him.


    Now that the Sect Master of the Water Sword Sect has been taken out, the Zongmen strongman is quickly recruited and rushed to Jianshan.


    When the large number of strong swordsmen of Shuijianzong arrived, they noticed that the strongmen of the three swordsmen were confronting the strongmen of Mujianzong.


    And Mu Jianzong''s lineup is beyond Mu Jianzong''s expectations.


    Ten earth celestial beings and sixty heavy calamities.


    These strong men are headed by Wang Tianyi. This situation is clearly Baoding Ye Hao.


    The arrival of Mu Jianzong made the eyes of the four strong men fall on them.


    "Sovereign Moon Sect, who are you Shui Jianzong coming to help?" Jin Zaisheng asked coldly.


    "We are here only to protect the disciples who practice here." Yue Xiang said lightly.


    This is nonsense.


    Unless the heads of the four great swordsmen are drawn, how can they start against the disciples of Shui Jianzong?


    No position?


    Jin Zaisheng''s eyes became sharper, "Sovereign Moon Sect, are you sure you want to stand on our opposites?"


    "I just said the purpose of this trip just now." Yue Xiang paused here. "But if Sect Master Jin has to think so, then Shui Jianzong will stand on the opposite side of you, so what?"


    Jin Jianzong is indeed the strongest of the five swordsmen.


    But the Five Sword Sects are on an equal footing.


    Jin Zaisheng threatened under the eyes of all eyes, that is, Shui Jianzong was not in his eyes.


    Jin Zaisheng wanted to say anything more and was stopped by the Sovereign of the Huojian Sect.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    "Zhou Huohuo, what''s the matter with you?" Jin Zaisheng has always been used to it. Where can he get the counterattack of Yue Xiang, and now Zhou Huohuo''s persuasion makes him even more annoyed.


    "Mother, Jin Zaisheng, what do you pretend to be?" Zhou Huohuo''s face sank and he scolded immediately.


    Jin Zai was startled.


    "On seniority, you have to call me Uncle, what big tail wolf is in front of me?" Zhou Huohuo is not a temperless person. He didn''t expect how he could be tolerated if he persuaded him to be abused.


    Jin Zaisheng opened his mouth and said something, but was scolded by a Dixian from Zongmen.


    "You can be a lunch box for this patriarch, but you can''t get away if you don''t." It is an old earth immortal who reprimanded Jin.


    The land immortals like Jin Jianzong are not afraid to scold the sect master in this way.


    But this old Dixian is not in this list.


    Because this is the kind of top-level earth fairy.


    It can be said that even the golden rebirth would not reach his height.


    So he reprimanded and did not give Jin some face.


    Jin Zaisheng''s face was somber, but he didn''t say anything at this time.


    That Dixian Yuezhong came out personally to indemnify Zhou Huohuo.


    Zhou Huohuo arched his hands and exposed the beam.


    Immediately, the Dixian blamed Yuexiang.


    Yue Xiang''s attitude was to turn 180 degrees, and she smiled and said, "Senior, you''re welcome."


    Wang Tianyi watched from beginning to end.


    When Wang Tianyi saw the Dixian playing round, there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    "Why didn''t you do it?"


    Fortunately, Shui Jianzong did not express his position.


    This is also the best news.


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 533 Chapter 532 The Boy in White

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 532 The Boy in White


    Yi Mu Jianzong''s current lineup is already incapable of playing against the three major swordsmen.


    And if the water sword sect is added, the four sword sects are completely crushed.


    This time Mu Jianzong only saved Ye Hao.


    Do not want to have a war between the sects.


    Wang Tianyi thought and looked at Ye Hao under Jianshan.


    His eyes became fiery.


    Because now Ye Hao is less than 100 meters away from Jianshan, and no one has reached this distance except the true fairy.


    Ye Hao also felt the pressure.


    At this point, Ye Hao''s five sword tactics have been used interchangeably.


    In the face of this coercion, Ye Hao felt that his sword comprehension was increasing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    If you say something that took years to comprehend before, it will be comprehended in a short time.


    Ye Hao is still struggling forward, the difference is that after each advance, there is a pause.


    Time passed like this.


    Ye Hao sat down cross-legged when he felt that his progress was minimal.


    After this period of time, the mind of Ye Hao was also tempered by kendo training, so this time the promotion became natural.


    In fact, why Ye Hao dared to appear here was because he had considered this matter early.


    Seven robbery!


    Ye Hao''s breakthrough did not have the slightest vision, it was as easy as it came naturally.


    Ye Hao''s mana fluctuations can be compared with the best among the Dixian after he set foot on the seventh round of the heavy robbery. If Ye Hao''s supernatural powers are counted, it can be said that Dixian''s understanding of Ye Hao can be invincible.


    At the beginning, Ye Hao''s cultivation force forcibly promoted to eight revolutions, which easily crushed Huang Yinjun.


    This is the reason.


    As he stepped on this level, Ye Hao felt that his understanding of Kendo had improved.


    Ye Hao quietly felt cross-legged.


    "Ye Hao is still feeling."


    "This guy has been feeling for half a month."


    "I don''t believe he can feel for three or five months?"


    "What if Ye Hao can feel for three to five years? Ye Hao has such a powerful lineup, even if he is strong, he will have blood."


    "Ye Hao''s bone age is only twenty-two, you let him feel for three to five years, do you believe him or not?"


    "Ye Hao is trying to find death now."


    "I think that if Ye Hao crosses the robbery, I am afraid that the five cases will break out."


    No matter how the outside world talks about Ye Hao, he just quietly feels the meaning of Kendo.


    Three days later, Ye Hao understood all the comprehension, and then Ye Hao moved forward in the look of the audience.


    Cultivating for improvement made Ye Hao''s comprehension of Jianyi even higher, so Ye Hao stopped for a distance.


    Comprehend!


    Forward!


    Comprehend again!


    Move on!


    The five sword tactics of Jin Jianzong, Mujian tactics, water sword tactics, fire sword tactics, and earth sword tactics, Ye Hao, continue to show one after another, and as time goes on, the five kinds of sword tactics gradually have a tendency to merge and unite.


    "What sword skill did Ye Hao show?"


    "I can go so far without believing Mu Jianjue?"


    "I also think it''s impossible."


    At the same time that the strong men of the four great swordsmen were puzzled, they suddenly saw Ye Hao''s body blooming with five colors of swords.


    Severe and domineering golden sword bristles, endless green sword bristles, endless stream of white sword bristles, hot and terrifying yellow sword bristles, and black sword bristles loaded with virtue.


    The moment when the five kinds of swords appeared appeared to be merged in the look of the audience''s exclaimation, and then a kind of five-colored swords carrying the ruinous world appeared in the air, this swords towards the front The space severely cut through.


    Click!


    Space is broken.


    The world is sinking.


    Ye Hao''s front turned into chaos immediately.


    Ye Hao''s figure disappeared.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "I seem to notice that Ye Hao rushed into chaos."


    "I am not concerned about this right now. Have you noticed the sword tactics Ye Hao just displayed."


    "Ye Hao displayed five great sword tactics, that is to say, Ye Hao got the wooden sword tactics and the gold sword tactics, the water sword tactics, the fire sword tactics, and the earth sword tactics. Combine these five sword tactics in such a short time."


    "Frustrated."


    "What I want to say is that the younger generation of Sword Continent is a scum compared with Ye Hao."


    The patriarchs of the four sword sects were all stunned.


    No one thought that Ye Hao had obtained the sword tactics of their sect without knowing it.


    In fact, it is not impossible to get this kind of inheritance.


    But no one dared to show it in public.


    In addition, how much power can your sword root burst out if your spiritual roots do not match?


    "Kill him anyway."


    "This one is a scourge."


    "The Five Elements Sword Technique has appeared?"


    Everyone knows what the Five Elements Sword Skill means?


    Ye Hao is in control of the Five Elements Sword Skills. Once he steps into the real fairyland, who is his opponent?


    Mu Jianzong''s eyes are full of excitement.


    If they said that they had made some slight remarks about Wang Tianyi¡¯s decision, now that after Ye Hao broke out the five-element sword tactics, they only had one idea in mind-Ye Hao must be kept at all costs.


    Shui Jianzong''s high-level mind is full of complexity.


    Countless masters of the Water Sword Sect cannot control the true meaning of the Water Sword Juice, but Ye Hao now not only masters the true meaning of the Water Sword Juice, but now also controls all the five sword tactics.


    This is a face!


    And Ye Hao is undoubtedly the water sword tactic obtained through abnormal channels.


    How to calculate this account?


    chaos!


    Ye Hao''s spirit scanned the surroundings with high concentration.


    At a certain moment, a handsome young man in white appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    "Sword King?" Ye Hao wondered.


    The young man in white looked up and down Ye Hao and said, "Twenty-two years old has this kind of swordsmanship. Such achievements are rare in the fairyland."


    "Predecessor really came from the fairy field?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed a natural look.


    "I practiced in the Forged Sword Continent when I reincarnate the ferry."


    "Reincarnation robbery?"


    "Because my state of mind is not enough to impact the Immortal Lord Realm, so I have to reincarnate the ferret robbery to increase the state of mind." The young boy in white looked at Ye Hao calmly and said.


    "It seems that the senior has now reached the fairy land."


    The boy in white smiled and said, "I thought no one would pass the test I set in my life, but it was unexpected that only 100,000 years have passed since the disciples passed."


    Ye Hao just smiled shyly.


    Ye Hao did not deny that he was a disciple of the five great swordsmen.


    Now even a fool knows that it is not a decoration for a young man in white to leave a residual here.


    It must be good!


    "This is my perception of the Five Elements Sword Skills." The young boy in white said that he detained a divine thought on Ye Hao''s eyebrows.


    Ye Hao''s whole body tightened uncontrollably.


    The second is more, to be continued.

 534 Chapter 533

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 533 Is Too Picky


    "This is my perception of the Five Elements Sword Skills." The young boy in white said that he detained a divine thought on Ye Hao''s eyebrows.


    Ye Hao''s whole body tightened uncontrollably.


    Because Ye Hao noticed that the young man in white was unable to move when his finger was on his eyebrows. Ye Hao even felt that it was a problem even if he could move under the state of the mind.


    so horrible.


    "Take your current cultivation as the only thing you can do in this world." The young man in white continued, "but when you go through the robbery, it is estimated that there will be Xiao Xiao shot at you." The young man in white said he waved here The figure dressed in stone clothes appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    "This is the four stone spirits that I sacrificed at that time, and now they have set foot on the robbery. These four stone spirits can go through the robbery at any time, but it is impossible to become an immortal because of the qualification restrictions." Said, "But after crossing the robbery, it must be the best among the earth immortals."


    "Thank you senior," Ye Hao said quickly.


    "You can drip blood on top of their heads now to recognize the blood."


    Ye Hao took out a dagger and scratched it on his wrist, then dripped blood on the four stone spirits one by one.


    After the blood blended into Shi Ling''s consciousness, Ye Hao felt a sense of blood connection.


    The four statues of Shi Ling opened their eyes and saluted Ye Hao respectfully.


    "the host."


    Ye Hao waved that they didn''t have to be too polite.


    "After arriving in the fairy land, you can come to Wuxing Jianzong to find me." The young boy in white said that his figure would dissipate.


    Ye Hao was anxious.


    Just give these things?


    I''m asking for food!


    "Senior, is there nothing to explain?"


    "Accounting?" The young boy in white was startled, and he burst out laughing.


    How many years have the young man in white practiced, how can he not see the intention of Ye Hao.


    The reason why he didn''t hear it at the beginning was because he didn''t expect Ye Hao to be satisfied.


    "You kid, it''s funny." The boy in white said with a smile. "I''ll give you a sword symbol."


    "What about the effect?"


    "You can cut the real fairy."


    Ye Hao was dissatisfied with the sword symbol in the hands of the young man in white.


    This Lord is too stingy.


    What are you sending?


    But even if Ye Hao was not satisfied anymore, he still put away his dissatisfaction.


    It''s really because Ye Hao''s previous luck was too bad.


    If other monks were already ecstatic.


    "You can practice here for a while and then leave." The young man in white said that his figure completely dissipated.


    Ye Hao has long noticed that practicing the Five Elements Sword Technique here is much faster than the outside world.


    So there is no need to say that Ye Hao is not going to leave.


    Gained the perception of the white boy Ye Hao still needs to digest it.


    one day!


    Two days!


    Three days!


    Ye Hao never showed up.


    This caused some impatience to the upper echelons of major swordsmen.


    "Could this kid die?"


    "Who knows?"


    "I worry about what chance this kid got?"


    "As long as this kid has no testimony, it will be fine."


    At the time of various speculations, Ye Hao was fascinated by the Five Elements Sword Art.


    Half a month later, Ye Hao walked out of the chaos with four stone men.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao appeared."


    "When did the four stone men come out?"


    "It does not matter."


    "Yeah, it doesn''t matter, not to mention that the four respected high-ranking stone men, even the stone men in the Four Wonderland Wonderland, Ye Hao can''t leave alive."


    Wang Tianyi and other strong members of Mu Jianzong watched Ye Hao coming and quickly ushered in.


    "Master Wang," Ye Hao said at this time, "I can cope with the situation here."


    Wang Tianyi''s complexion changed uncontrollably. "There are more than a dozen immortals here."


    "I wouldn''t joke about my life." Ye Hao said quietly, "Sovereign Wang Zong, you are just watching."


    Wang Tianyi hesitated for a moment, then waved his hand under the consternation of the audience, and then retreated with a large number of strong men.


    The monks in the audience felt a sense of ignorance.


    what''s the situation?


    Wang Tianyi doesn''t care about Ye Hao''s life or death?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Ye Hao''s value is so great, it should be reasonable to protect it.


    Wang Tianyi''s actions cannot be understood even by Jin Jianzong.


    However, Mu Jianzong''s failure to do so is a good thing for the three major swordsmen.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    Dozens of high-ranking high-ranking strongmen surrounded Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced around quietly, "You, what do you mean?"


    "Ye Hao, you killed me Jin Jianzong disciple, what do you mean?" Jin Zaisheng said coldly.


    "The reason why I killed you Jinjianzong disciples is because your Jinjianzong disciples want to kill me." Ye Hao glanced at Jin Zaisheng, "Do I have no right to fight back?"


    "My disciples of Jin Jianzong are going to kill you. All you have to do is kill them by pulling your neck."


    "Haha." Ye Hao laughed involuntarily. "I''ve heard how Jin Jianzong is crazy, and I saw it today."


    "Ye Hao, how did you get my Huo Jianzong''s sword tactic?" Zhou Huohuo asked sharply.


    "Naturally, it forced your disciples to get it." Ye Hao said frankly.


    "Okay, have the courage." Zhou Huohuo did not expect Ye Hao to admit with great care.


    "There is nothing hard to admit about this kind of thing." Ye Hao glanced around. "Except for Mu Jianzong who gave me the initiative, all four of you are by this means."


    The monks who watched around were stunned.


    The practice of stealing the sect is a taboo, so no one will admit it casually.


    But this one was good and admitted frankly.


    "Ye Hao, I just want to know how many of my disciples of Shui Jianzong are now?" Li Jin''er asked Shen Sheng at this time.


    Li Jin''er was very complicated when he asked this sentence.


    If Ye Hao killed those disciples, it would be a problem if Shui Jianzong could continue to support Ye Hao.


    To know that the master of the water sword is the true disciple.


    Ye Hao will definitely not start with a true disciple if he gets the full version of the sword tactics.


    Ye Hao waved a message, and Yufu arrived in front of Li Jin''er.


    "What is this?" Li Jiner stunned.


    "This is the position of your disciples of Shui Jianzong." Ye Hao looked at Li Jin''er and said, "In fact, even if you don''t save, the seal will be broken in a hundred years."


    "Thank you." Li Jin''er felt relieved.


    Ye Hao didn''t start with the disciples of Shui Jianzong, which is undoubtedly good news.


    "Similarly, I didn''t kill the disciples of your sect." Ye Hao looked at Jin Zaisheng, Zhou Huohuo, Yue Jinjin and said, "I am quite reasonable."


    "Ye Hao, do you know what should be the crime of stealing the patriarchal method?" Yue Jinjin, the head of Tujianzong, stared at Ye Haodao.


    "I want to say that I have already got the exercises. How do you do your business?" Ye Hao glanced at Yue Jinjin. "But one thing I want to tell you is that once you decide to take it, you will bear the consequences. "

 535 Chapter 534 Doppelganger

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 534 Doppelganger


    "You have too much nonsense." Jin Zaisheng''s temper was very hot, and he shot towards Ye Hao as soon as his words fell.


    With a scream, Ye Hao''s hands appeared with a Dragon Sword.


    The top grade spirit sword.


    Ye Hao pulled a sword flower and there were vines around it. The pores of these vines were spitting out sharp sword intentions.


    Wooden sword tactics.


    Dozens of powerhouses including the Golden Rebirth were immediately wrapped in vines, and soon a dozen or so monks who were slightly lowered were penetrated by the sword on the vines.


    "not good."


    "Ye Hao''s wooden sword trick is too scary."


    "Shoot." Where can the Dixian strongman who is watching around sit still?


    "Who made you come?" The dragon sword in Ye Hao''s hand glide around, and then a torrent of fire stopped them.


    This is not a mere fire.


    The sea of ??fire contains a stunning sword.


    Even if the skin is separated from a distance, there is a feeling of cutting.


    Retreat!


    The strong man in the heavy robbery had to step back.


    Only the masters of the fairyland dare to step forward.


    But halfway through the sea of ??flames, the master of the land of fairyland suddenly grew at a terrifying rate.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This is the endless life in Mujian Jue."


    "Ye Hao added wood sword tactics to the fire sword tactics."


    "This has increased the power of the Fire Sword Skill several times."


    "One plus one is more effective than two."


    The sixteen celestial beings are awkward except for a few.


    "We joined together to bury his sea of ??fire." Jin Jianzong''s Dixian master said in a deep voice.


    Sixteen Dixian Qiqi shot the magical powers.


    Ye Hao''s sea of ??fire instantly became fragmented, and then the sixteen earth immortals crossed smoothly.


    Ye Hao had expected this situation long ago.


    "Let you see the Five Elements Sword Skill."


    As the dragon sword in Ye Hao''s hand cut a five-colored sword awn towards the digital immortal in front of him.


    This five-colored sword mandrel has the domineering power of the golden sword tactics, the endless life of the wooden sword tactics, the endless stream of the water sword tactics, the fierce horror of the fire sword tactics, and the virtue of the earth sword tactics. .


    The effects of each other are perfectly integrated, and the ultimate power of destruction is the ultimate destruction.


    puff!


    The first three immortals opened their mouths with a mouthful of blood and fell towards the back like a paper kite.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    "The Five Elements Sword Skill is so terrifying?"


    "Every powerful player can fall down?"


    "The Five Elements Sword Skills must be supported by Ye Hao''s cultivation even in terror. I think Ye Hao''s cultivation might have reached the 9th turn."


    "Is it so terrifying after the heavy robbery?"


    "It''s said that the situation of three big nine turns can be done."


    "Wouldn''t it be true that Ye Hao was going to go through robbery soon?"


    "I finally understand why Shui Jianzong''s attitude is ambiguous. Who wants to offend such a demon?"


    I have to say that Ye Hao''s shot to hit three Dixian greatly exceeded the expectations of the audience.


    Ye Hao''s eyes glanced calmly around, "Will you come again?"


    No one dared to step forward!


    Because Ye Hao''s terrestrial immortal is still one of the best in the fairyland.


    It can be said that who is Ye Hao''s opponent in the field except those few.


    "Are you sure to spend a lot on that trick?" Jin Jianzong''s Dixian looked coldly at Ye Haodao.


    "It''s a lot of consumption," Ye Hao said frankly. "After all, I''m not a real fairyland, but I am confident that I can beat you guys."


    "You have to have this skill too." Jin Jianzong''s earth immortal immediately replied, "Everyone shot together."


    These earth immortals wake up like dreams.


    At this time, I still pay attention to what is moral.


    Just a swarm of bees on the ground.


    In the face of these earth immortals, Qi Hao shot Ye Hao with a smile, and then there were ten avatars in the shocked expression of the audience. These avatars appeared at the same time as they flew towards you.


    Ye Hao''s doppelganger mana fluctuation is a little bit less than the average Dixian, but even if Ye Hao''s terrifying magical ability is the best among Dixian, he can contend or even defeat.


    The strong men of the three Jianzong stunned.


    Originally, they also wanted to kill Ye Hao through the human sea tactics.


    But what is the situation now?


    Ye Hao''s ten avatars stabilized the situation in an instant.


    However, it has only stabilized the situation temporarily, because each of the three sword sects has a top-notch immortal.


    Ye Hao looked at it and waved his hands again. Ten avatars appeared again in the panic-stricken expression. The moment when these ten avatars appeared, they shot the earth celestial beings with the ten avatars. Ye Hao immediately took four Shiren Shi Shi walked towards Mu Jianzong.


    None of the monks in the heavy disaster surroundings dared to intercept.


    Who dares to stop?


    "Sect Master Wang." Ye Hao walked to Wang Tianyi and said with a smile.


    Wang Tianyi''s eyes were full of shock, "How can you have so many avatars?"


    "This-because my split is more powerful."


    Wang Tianyi pouted.


    Is not this nonsensical?


    Wang Tianyi now finally knows why Ye Hao did not let Mu Jianzong''s strong shot.


    Who are there to be afraid of if there are twenty wonderland avatars?


    Even if the real immortal shot, he can calmly leave.


    what!


    With a scream, a Dixian from Tujianzong fell, and the Dixian fell two more after the fall.


    Zhou Huohuo was anxious when he saw the situation.


    "Shoot."


    At this time, if the master of the heavy robbery is no longer available, the power of the fairyland does not know how much it has fallen?


    The monks in the heavy robbery are one opponent to one that is not a fairyland.


    Then we are two, two are not opponents, then we are three.


    After all, there are a lot of masters in the heavy robbery.


    As a large number of monks in the heavy robbery joined Ye Hao''s avatar, there was a fall.


    About half an hour later, Ye Hao''s avatar fell under the restraint of the powerhouse of the fairyland and the siege of the master of the heavy robbery.


    But the three great swordsmen also paid a huge price.


    Sixteen earth immortals fell five in addition to the three previously hit hard, and the monks in the heavy robbery fell as many as thirty.


    It hurts!


    "Kill Ye Hao." The remaining monks of the three Sword Sects watched Ye Hao chat with Wang Tianyi and talked with bitter hatred.


    No one had thought that beating a Ye Hao would cost so much.


    What made them not think that Ye Hao didn''t even run?


    But when they looked at Mu Jianzong''s lineup, they knew that Ye Hao didn''t need to run.


    Because now Mu Jianzong is not inferior to the three coalition forces in strength, and don''t forget that the three masters are not in the heyday.


    If you really fight, you will definitely lose.


    "Can you try it?" Wang Tianyi stepped forward.


    "Wang Tianyi, do you really want to shield this beast?" Jin Zaisheng pointed to Ye Hao and said angrily.


    Wang Tianyi hasn''t said what Ye Hao''s eyes are cold, "You can say it again when there is a species."

 536 Chapter 535 True Immortal Means

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 535 The True Immortal Method


    Ye Hao''s eyes froze, "Something you say again."


    Angry.


    The monks all saw Ye Hao angry.


    Ye Hao''s performance has always been light and calm even before many strong men besieged.


    But now Ye Hao''s face showed anger.


    "What''s wrong, little beast." Jin Zaisheng didn''t seem to realize Ye Hao''s changes and blurted out.


    As soon as Jin Zaisheng''s voice fell, the senior management of Jin Jianzong realized that it was broken.


    As expected, Ye Hao waved his twenty avatars again in the air, and Ye Hao pointed in the direction of Jin Shengzheng, "slave me all the monks of Jin Jianzong."


    brush!


    Twenty avatars in their prosperous state cut through the sky and appeared around the master of Jin Jianzong.


    The audience was shocked by this scene.


    Originally, they thought that twenty avatars were the limit of Ye Hao, and now they were shocked to find that Ye Hao had forty avatars.


    "terror!"


    "so horrible!"


    "Even a sect such as Jin Jianzong does not have forty celestial beings, which means that Ye Hao is comparable to Jin Jianzong''s top fighting power."


    "Mu Jianzong made a lot of money."


    Ye Hao''s icy voice came as the senior officials of Tujianzong and Huojianzong prepared to shoot.


    "Don''t leave if you two are shot."


    Zhou Huohuo and Yue Jinjin hesitated suddenly.


    Because even if they do nothing, they can''t beat Ye Hao''s twenty avatars.


    After all, they are not in their heyday.


    If they really fight, they all have to confess here.


    "Don''t you wait for the beast to break down?" Jin Zaisheng saw the second Zong indifferently growled.


    What Jin Jinxing didn''t think was whether Zhou Huohuo and Yue Jinjin still didn''t make a move.


    "you guys--."


    "Gold Regeneration, haven''t you realized that you have suffered such an indiscriminate disaster just because your mouth owes?" Zhou Huohuo glanced at Jin Regeneration.


    "..."


    "Break through each one? As if we could save the decline by shooting?"


    "..."


    Twenty Dixian shot together, even Jin Jianzong''s original lineup could not resist, let alone now.


    "Ye Hao, you forced me." Watching Zongmen''s strong men fall one by one, Jin Zaisheng gritted his teeth.


    As Jin Zaisheng''s voice dropped, a golden scroll rolled out, and then a figure of Wei An emerged from this golden scroll.


    "True immortal means."


    "Jin Jianzong broke the rules."


    "What rules do you still care about at this time? If Jin Zaisheng doesn''t take action anymore, they and the group of people will have to suffer here."


    Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably, and immediately gave the avatar an order to intercept.


    Dixian is indeed not an opponent of true fairy.


    But it can still intercept one or two.


    The momentous and mighty coercion of the presence of this great shore figure diffused around.


    High above.


    Inviolable!


    This is the suppression of the level of life.


    Dixian only transformed a little, but Zhenxian transformed completely.


    "Jin Lingyun."


    "Jin Jianzong''s true patriarch."


    "True immortals really are not comparable to earth immortals."


    Just as the monks around exclaimed, Jin Lingyun glanced around, his narrow and long eyes showing a gloom.


    If it is three or four, even five or six he can beheaded.


    The problem is that there are up to twenty deities here.


    After all, he has only one blow.


    Jin Lingyun glanced at the golden regeneration.


    Jin Zaisheng immediately understood the meaning in Jin Lingyun''s eyes, so Jin Zaisheng did not hesitate to smash a magic rune, which was like a rocket rushing into the sky, and then bloomed in the endless sky Dazzling fireworks.


    "Jin Jianzong''s third-level distress amulet." Wang Tianyi''s face sank.


    "Jin Jianzong''s true immortal patriarch will be awakened." When the elder said this, he looked at Wang Tianyi Road, "Sect Master, do we have to---?"


    Wang Tianyi nodded and also brought out a charm.


    And just when Wang Tianyi was about to crush this charm, he was stopped by Ye Hao.


    "No problem." Ye Hao calmly said.


    "This is a true immortal strongman." Wang Tianyi stunned. "Your clones can''t be stopped."


    "I still have other means." Ye Hao smiled slightly. "To be honest, I want to see how strong Jin Jinzong''s ancestors are?"


    After several breaths, a breath of terror erupted from the direction of Jin Jianzong.


    Everyone''s mind shivered uncontrollably.


    "Little animal, you are dead." Jin Zaisheng looked at Ye Hao with a sneer.


    Ye Hao glanced at Jin Zaisheng and said, "Originally, I wanted you to live a little longer. Since you are in a hurry to die, I will send you a ride."


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, he walked toward Jin Shengxing, and his appearance changed during the walk.


    A black robe is added, three thousand hairs naturally fall, the thin cheeks are sharp and angular, and the black eyes are full of cold.


    Publicity!


    Wanton!


    Sharp edge!


    Must show!


    At the same time, the fluctuation of mana in Ye Hao increased at a terrifying speed.


    Rebirth!


    Nine turns!


    Ten robbery!


    As Ye Hao set foot on the tenth round, Ye Hao''s body was shocked by the diffuse fluctuations in Ye Hao''s body.


    "This kind of fluctuation?"


    "This kind of fluctuation is already comparable to that of a true fairy."


    "how is this possible?"


    "And what is the situation with Ye Hao? Why do I think Ye Hao is very strange at this time?"


    "Where did I seem to have seen him? I remembered that this one had teamed up with mighty to kill a phoenix."


    "This man''s strength seems more powerful than mighty."


    "I didn''t expect Ye Hao to hide such a method."


    Just as the strong players in the audience were in an uproar, Jin Zaisheng''s face showed fear.


    "Patriarch, save me." Jin Zaisheng finally realized that he had caused an existence that should not be caused.


    "If you dare to show up, I will kill you." Ye Hao looked coldly at Jin Jianzong''s direction.


    "You have to have this skill too." How could Jin Jianzong''s true fairy patriarch be scared by Ye Hao casually?


    Although Ye Hao''s mana fluctuations are not inferior to himself, Ye Hao must have been promoted by special means, so how could he be his opponent?


    Thinking of the Jinxianzong''s true fairy patriarch here, he stepped in the direction of Jinjianzong.


    "You are dead," Ye Hao said angrily.


    Three Thousand Realms!


    As Ye Hao displayed this supernatural power, the entire audience was shrouded in a terrible momentum, even the Jinxian Sect''s just-coming True Immortal Patriarch was no exception.


    The Three Thousand Realms of King''s Landing is the top magic of the Green Devil.


    There is no problem at all in fighting across the ranks.


    Jin Jianzong¡¯s true immortal patriarch¡¯s mana is similar to Ye Hao, so when Ye Hao exhibited in the Three Thousand Realms, if he wasn¡¯t imprisoned, would he laugh?


    "You--" Jin Lingyun looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of horror.

 537 Chapter 536 Compromise

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 536 Compromise


    Jin Lingyun!


    The true fairy ancestor of Jin Jianzong.


    Even the entire sword-making continent is famous for its existence.


    But now he was questioned by a junior in a questioning tone.


    This is a shame.


    "You must not be arrogant." Jin Lingyun said in a deep voice, "I have another Jinxian Zong ancestor."


    "You let him come." Ye Hao didn''t care, "See if I can slaughter him?"


    Jin Lingyun couldn''t help but sink.


    The ancestor of Jin Jianzong was indeed stronger than himself.


    But it can be said that it is impossible to kill Ye Hao.


    It is possible to contend.


    The problem is that if the grandfather recovers again, he has to go to Xianyu.


    In addition, Ye Hao is entirely possible to kill them all before the ancestor wakes up.


    Didn''t notice that the strong players in the audience were imprisoned?


    "What the hell happened?" Jin Lingyun turned to look at Jin Zaisheng.


    Jin Zaisheng was about to say something, and the earth immortal beside him immediately gushed.


    After listening to Jin Lingyun for a while, he looked bad at Jin Zaisheng''s expression.


    brute?


    Can this be scolded casually?


    Not to mention anything else, if someone scolded Jin Lingyun''s beasts, Jin Lingyun would definitely punish his nine races.


    "Gold regeneration, you damn it." Jin Lingyun''s eyes shone coldly.


    If nothing else, Jin Jianzong should choose to compromise when Ye Hao summons twenty celestial avatars.


    Because at this time, even if Ye Hao had no avatar, Mu Jianzong''s lineup had more than three.


    As for calling the true fairy, it is a joke.


    Does Mu Jianzong have no true fairy patriarch?


    The overall strength of Jin Jianzong is stronger than that of Mu Jianzong. The question is now that Mu Jianzong still has Ye Hao?


    As long as Ye Hao''s avatar recovers, it will be another 20 earth celestial beings. Even if the Golden Sword Sect''s heritage is stronger, Ye Hao can''t stand Ye Hao''s shot regardless of death or injury.


    Jin Zaisheng''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Gold Rebirth." Ye Hao''s figure appeared before Jin Rebirth.


    "You--" Jin Zaisheng looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of fear.


    "You should have known this truth from the mouth, but you will be forgotten when you become the master of Jinjianzong." Ye Hao looked at Jinzhuangdao coldly. "Today I will tell you that there are some people who can''t afford you. ,like me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of golden regeneration was broken inch by inch in the horrified look of the audience.


    After the golden regeneration figure turned to ashes, Ye Hao''s eyes fell upon Jin Lingyun again.


    "Should you give me an explanation?"


    "You stole my sect practice and killed my sect disciple, what else do you have to explain?" Jin Lingyun felt very suffocated.


    Jin Lingyun said that Ye Hao also felt that it was a little unreasonable for him to confess.


    "Then I will make an explanation for Mu Jianzong." Ye Haowei said as he pondered.


    "Wood Sword Sect?"


    "At that time, your Jin Jianzong relied on your strength to bully people. Should I give Mu Jianzong an explanation now?" Ye Hao looked at Jin Lingyun and said, "If you don''t give an explanation, I can leave you all. under."


    "We compensate." Jin Lingyun decided to compromise.


    Jin Jianzong has already lost a lot. If they lose again, Zongmen''s foundation will move.


    "Sect Master, do you remember how much Mu Jianzong lost?" Ye Hao blinked at Wang Tianyi.


    How did Wang Tianyi not understand Ye Hao?


    The lion opened his mouth!


    "I remember the loss figure clearly, it is probably 300,000 top grade spirit stones." Wang Tianyi said with open mouth.


    "Crap." Jin Lingyun glared.


    That year Jin Lingyun entered the war.


    Therefore, he still knows how much he lost.


    Mu Jianzong lost up to 100,000 top grade spirit stones.


    "Don''t the disciples that our Mu Jianzong loses count?" Wang Tianyi said with red eyes.


    "This---?" Jin Lingyun really didn''t know how to refute.


    "My patience is limited." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Here." Jin Lingyun gritted his teeth.


    Speaking of this, Jin Lingyun looked at the Earth Fairy Road that he had spoken before, "You go to the Zongmen Mansion Library to get 300,000 top grade spirit stones."


    The earth immortal commander left.


    At this time, Ye Hao looked at Zhou Huohuo and Yue Jinjin and said, "Does the two also have to give me an explanation from Mu Jianzong?"


    "We didn''t do anything in those days." Zhou Huohuo said innocently.


    "You didn''t do anything in those days, but you did it today." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Huohuo seriously. "If I don''t have these methods today, if Mu Jianzong protects me, would you not start against Mu Jianzong?" "


    How can this be refuted?


    "You say a charter?" Yue Jinjin said simply.


    "One hundred thousand meanings." Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    "Good." Yue Jin nodded and said, "Old tea, you go to the Fuku to get 100,000 top-grade spirit stones."


    Yue Jinjin arranged people here, and Zhou Huohuo no longer hesitated.


    It didn''t take long for the three parties to send the spirit stone to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao directly handed it to Wang Tianyi.


    Seeing so many spirit stone king Tianyi and the elders was quite emotional.


    At first, the elder clenched his teeth to give Ye Hao 100,000 top grade spirit stones, but who could have thought that Ye Hao would have paid back 500,000.


    "Sect Master, let''s go." Ye Hao looked at Wang Tianyi.


    "Well." Wang Tianyi nodded.


    And just as Ye Hao left, Li Jiner stepped forward, "Ye Hao."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There is time to come to Sword Sect."


    "Again." Ye Hao waved and left.


    Looking at Ye Hao¡¯s back, Yue Xiang, the Sovereign of Water Sword Sect, said leisurely, "The history of the Forged Sword Continent may be changed."


    Ye Hao, a person who breaks the rules.


    ...


    Mu Jianzong!


    After Ye Hao came to Mu Jianzong with Wang Tianyi and others, Ye Hao whispered, "Sect Master, I will go back in a while."


    "Earth."


    "Yes."


    "My Mujianzong will never invade the earth, and will try my best to stop the four swordsmen." Wang Tianyi said with a little contemplation.


    "It''s not necessary," Ye Hao shook his head gently. "The seal will still take years to crack, and my strength will improve after a few years, and even the four swordsmen''s invasion will be fine by then."


    "Ok."


    "I now want to tell some of Mu Jian''s experience to the disciples in the door." Ye Hao continued.


    "I will summon the disciples in the door." Wang Tianyi said excitedly.


    Ye Hao has mastered the true meaning of the wooden sword tactics, so if Ye Hao explained, it would be very helpful for the promotion of Zongmen disciples.


    Wang Tianyi immediately summoned Zongmen disciples.


    Ye Hao stepped onto the high platform under the watch of tens of thousands of disciples.


    "Is this the young patriarch?"


    "It looks so handsome."


    "I don''t know if there is a companion young master?"


    "Do you think the young patriarch may look at you?"

 538 Chapter 537: Missing Tao Tao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 537 Missing Tao Tao


    After all, Ye Hao is the master of the case.


    Therefore, even the first time he faced the expression of tens of thousands of disciples Ye Hao was quite at ease.


    "I believe you are seeing me for the first time today." Ye Hao glanced at the audience. "So I''ll introduce myself."


    "My name is Ye Hao."


    "Because of the great love of King Sect Master, I became the young Sect Master of Mujian Sect."


    "But unfortunately-I can''t be your young patriarch."


    As Ye Hao''s words fell, Mu Jianzong''s disciples were all startled.


    Even Wang Tianyi did not expect Ye Hao to say this in public.


    "The real reason is that I am not convenient to tell you now, but I will tell you what I know before I leave. This is the only thing I can do for Mu Jianzong." Ye Hao said that he sat down cross-legged .


    When Ye Hao explained the wood sword tactics, even the wood fairy of the wood sword sect appeared.


    Because Ye Hao''s understanding of Kendo is not even comparable to ordinary true immortals.


    The monks in the audience all listened intoxicated.


    one day!


    Two days!


    Three days!


    Ye Hao explained the three days and three nights at Mu Jianzong. He showed Mu Jianzong''s eliteness to Mu Jianzong''s disciples in a concise way.


    Every disciple, including the Dixian strong, benefits greatly.


    They believe that after digesting some, the combat power will rise to a new level without any problems.


    "You can ask questions about cultivation in the next time." Ye Hao said after talking about Mu Jianjue.


    Every disciple encounters various problems in the process of cultivation, and some problems cannot be solved even by the elders of Zongmen''s Chuan Gong.


    But Ye Hao is not here.


    First, Ye Hao was inherited by the Black Dragon; second, Ye Hao''s foundation was too solid; third, Ye Hao once cut me.


    This makes it easy for Ye Hao to face the difficult problems of these disciples'' cultivation.


    Ye Hao''s answer is novel and unique, and it is more rare and easy to understand.


    This is not even possible for the senior members of Mu Jianzong.


    one day!


    Two days!


    Three days!


    Because many of the disciples'' questions were the same, it took Ye Hao three days to answer all the questions of tens of thousands of disciples.


    "I still have a gift for you before I leave." Ye Hao said that a jade bottle appeared in the hands of the audience in amazement, and as the jade bottle poured down, there were five colors. The spiritual power spewed out.


    "this is---?"


    "Five Elements Spiritual Power."


    "So pure five elements spiritual power?"


    "Where did the young patriarch get it?"


    Ye Hao looked at the appalled disciples and said, "If you don''t absorb it anymore, it''s a waste."


    The disciples of the audience hurriedly absorbed it.


    Even Wang Tianyi and other heavy robbers do the same.


    No one has seen such a pure Five Elements Spiritual Power.


    Ye Hao watched Mu Jianzong''s monks absorb his heart with impunity, and then it was comforting. Then Ye Hao''s eyes fell on the four stone men standing beside him, saying, "Four of you go to the robbery."


    "Follow your orders." The four stone men rushed out of Mu Jianzong''s mountain protection array.


    Ye Hao has no worries about the failure of these four stone men.


    Because these four stone men are simply impossible to cross the robbery successfully.


    In other words, they were destined to be immortals.


    After the monks in the audience raised their level of performance, Ye Hao put away the jade bottle.


    Ye Hao''s God is so powerful.


    He can clearly feel the changes of each disciple in the audience.


    You know what it means for the tens of thousands of disciples of the Mujian Sect to raise a state?


    This means that the overall combat power has improved to a new level.


    The five elements spiritual power consumed by his solid wood sword sect disciples is not much. To know that the wood spirit power left by the sword king can improve the tens of thousands of disciples of the wood sword sect, Ye Hao calculated the consumption of the wood sword sect disciples. None of them is one-tenth.


    As for why Ye Hao wanted to improve the strength of Brother Mujianzong.


    One is because the stronger Mu Jianzong''s strength, the more severe the restrictions on the four swordsmen; the second is that Wang Tianyi also knows his identity, and the impact of the earth will be reduced by then.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao waved towards Mu Jianzong''s disciple and left the platform accompanied by Wang Tianyi.


    "Young Patriarch."


    "Young Patriarch."


    "Young Master Sect." Mu Jianzong''s disciples exclaimed one by one.


    But no matter how shouted Mu Jianzong''s disciples, Ye Hao never looked back.


    Wang Tianyi sent Ye Hao to the outside of the mountain array. Ye Hao whispered, "Send it here."


    "Do you really want to go?" Wang Tianyi''s eyes were full of reluctance.


    Wang Tianyi knew that if Ye Hao left behind, he could push Mu Jianzong to the status of the first gate in the Jianjian mainland.


    "Ok."


    "Okay, if there are any difficulties, you can send your disciples."


    "I will send a few disciples to come here after I return to the earth. It will be convenient for the two to contact me when something happens." Ye Haowei said as soon as he pondered.


    The reason why Ye Hao said this was that he was worried that the four major schools would join forces to kill Mu Jianzong.


    After all, the Mujian Sect has become a target.


    "it is good."


    "In addition, the spirit stone obtained by the patriarch is not as good as the purchase of resources to enhance the strength of the patriarch." Ye Hao continued, "I noticed that the sword sword continent is not calm."


    "In fact, Zongmen has been doing this intentionally these years, and I am planning to purchase a large number of resources for alchemy of this batch of spirit stones."


    "That''s goodbye."


    Ye Hao arched towards Wang Tianyi and took the four stone men who had just completed the robbery towards the place of the seal.


    A group of monks came again at the location of the seal.


    The apprentice of Huo Jianzong.


    Ye Hao did not shoot at these disciples.


    Because if you try again, it will inevitably cause the vigilance of the four sects, and then the four sects will desperately lose their hands if they do nothing.


    ...


    On the back of the seal is the dark star gate practice site.


    Thousands of disciples were practicing quietly at this time.


    And at this moment a wave of space rang, and one disciple after another opened his eyes.


    The next five figures appeared here.


    After seeing who the head was, these disciples shouted in surprise.


    "Master."


    "The doorkeeper is back."


    Ye Hao went to the Forged Sword Continent for nearly a year. During this year, the Dark Star Gate was worried. They were very worried that Ye Hao would fall on the Forged Sword Continent. After all, the Forged Sword Continent was a crouching tiger and hidden dragon.


    Ye Hao glanced around, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes, "What about Wu Tao?"


    Ye Hao delivered it to Wu Tao before leaving.


    However, Wu Tao didn''t see him when he came back.


    "Senior Master Qi Yun, the Sect Master has disappeared." An overly elder Shen said.


    "When did this happen?"


    "A month ago."


    "could not be reached?"


    "We couldn''t get in touch by any means. The young lady was looking around this month."

 539 Chapter 538: Relatives

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 538 Relatives


    "What happened this year?" Ye Haowei said as he pondered.


    "Tianji Pavilion officially rebelled against the human race."


    "Huh?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "Tianji Pavilion and the Demon Clan''s Demon teamed up to find the trace of the Bronze Immortal Palace." The Taishang elder said that his eyes were full of anger in his eyes, "The resources of the Bronze Immortal Palace were all obtained by the Tianji Pavilion and the Demon Clan. ."


    "Tianji Pavilion really deserves its reputation." Ye Hao said coldly.


    There is no doubt that the location of the Bronze Immortal Hall was derived from the Tianji Pavilion.


    "Tianji Pavilion and the Demon Clan got all the air, so their overall strength has increased several times." The elder Taizhao looked at Ye Haodao, "If you don''t take care of your existence, Tianji Pavilion and the Terran have long been Shot against the Terran."


    "Does Wu Tao''s disappearance have anything to do with these two forces?" Ye Hao hesitated.


    "do not know."


    "Where is Tianji Pavilion now?"


    "Kunlun demon domain."


    "Follow me to Kunlun." Ye Hao glanced around the disciples.


    The disciple of Dark Star Gate quickly stood up.


    "Take all your suitcases," Ye Hao said immediately. "We are going to let this place out."


    "Young Sect Master, why should we let it out?" the Taishang elder wondered.


    The practice environment here is more than ten times better than Kunlun Demon Territory.


    The disciples of Dark Star Gate practice here for one year is worth ten years in Kunlun.


    "Because I have better resources for you." Ye Hao said calmly.


    Hearing Ye Hao said that the monks in the audience all had their eyes widened.


    They really can''t imagine anything better than here.


    But Ye Hao said yes, it must be good.


    Therefore, these disciples organized their bags in the shortest time.


    "The four of you are guarding here." Ye Hao Xuan immediately walked with the four statues standing beside him.


    The four stone men said respectfully, "Observe, master."


    "Ye Hao, these four are ---?" The Dixian residual soul finally spoke.


    In fact, the first time these four stone men came, he wanted to ask their identity.


    "These four stone men have recognized me as the master." Ye Hao glanced at the Dixian residual soul road, "So their loyalty need not worry."


    "I noticed that these four statues are all immortals."


    "Yes, these four stone men are all earth immortals, and in the realm of earth immortals, cultivation can be regarded as the best." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing.


    There was a horrified look in the eyes of that Dixian residual soul.


    "How can you conquer?"


    "You asked this question." Ye Hao glanced at the Dixian residual soul angrily, "It''s not a small problem to subdue them."


    The faces of the four elders of the Dark Star Gate are full of excitement.


    There is no doubt that these four stone men will eventually stay in the Dark Star Gate.


    It is a question to know whether there are four celestial immortals in the monastery of Guanyuezong.


    Dark Star Gate is stronger.


    In fact, Dark Star Gate can already be called Zong.


    It''s just that Ye Hao won''t let it go.


    Kunlun!


    The Kunlun demon domain used to be divided into two.


    But this situation changed half a month ago.


    Kunlun demon domain lions all asked for half.


    And the remaining quarter of the Tianji Pavilion occupies the best site.


    In other words, the Terran is now out of quarter.


    Faced with this situation, the clan of the human race can only swallow their voices.


    Not to mention that the heavenly demon who has achieved the true immortality, even if it is reduced to a younger brother''s heavenly machine pavilion, also makes the major sect dreaded.


    Who could have imagined that the Tianji Pavilion, which has been hidden in the dark, has such a deep background, even the most powerful Closed Moon Sect of the three gates and six gates can''t compare with it, and with the Tianji Pavilion getting the brilliance of the bronze fairy palace After that, the strength of Tianji Pavilion has gained explosive growth.


    Now a Tianji Pavilion is equivalent to the strength of three cases.


    Horrible.


    "Ye Hao didn''t know where he went?"


    "If Ye Hao is still there, how can it be as arrogant as the Kunlun Demon Realm?"


    "Who said no?"


    "I think that the Kunlun demon domain is trying Ye Hao to do this."


    "Is it possible that Ye Hao was in trouble?"


    "Who can let Ye Hao have an accident in this world?"


    Just when the Terran sighed and sighed, a young man in a white robe walked in the direction of Guan Yuezong.


    The monk of Guan Yuezong saw the white robe youth full of anger.


    Tianji Pavilion-Ming and modern.


    "Ming Jin Gu, what are you doing here?" asked the elder Shen Sheng who was in charge of the inspection.


    "I came to see your suzerain this time." Ming Jingu said quietly.


    The elder said even if he didn''t want to, "You are waiting here."


    It is not wise to offend Tianji Pavilion at this time.


    Ming and Jin nodded.


    After a while, the head of the closed moon sect came out in the company of several elders.


    "Ming Jingu, what are you looking for from me?" Liu E looked at Ming Jingu with unkind words.


    "I think we should go in and talk." Ming Jingu said with a smile on his face.


    "That''s right here." Liu E said in a deep voice.


    Ming Jingu smiled disapprovingly.


    Liu E''s meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    Now all the major schools know that the Tianji Pavilion has rebelled against the human race, so the identity of Ming Jin Gu became sensitive.


    Liu E''s character is of course crazy and overbearing.


    Doesn''t it mean that Liu E is not reasonable.


    "I came to Qiao Xue to kiss this time." Ming Jingu looked at Liu E and said.


    what?


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    No one thought that Ming Jin Gu would make such a request?


    Marry Mei Qiaoxue?


    Mei Xuxue has always been a legend.


    A ride to the dust.


    All the eight life stars are overshadowed.


    Many monks have always felt that no one in this world can be worthy of Mei Xiuxue.


    Until Ye Hao appeared.


    But after the appearance of Ye Hao, the monks in the Taoist circle were shocked to find that Mei Qxue seemed unworthy of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao is amazing.


    Stunningly nonsensical.


    Even Tang Pian, who is a dark star, can only be called a green leaf beside Ye Hao.


    If Ye Hao didn''t consider it, only two people in the monastic world would barely deserve Mei Xiuxue.


    One is the Ming and the ancients of the Tianji Pavilion, and the other is Xiaoming of the Maoshan School.


    But Xiaoming can be ruled out.


    Everyone knows the love between Xiaoming and Ye Hao.


    How could Xiaoming marry a woman who had a relationship with Ye Hao?


    Even if the two are now decisive?


    Therefore, there are only one ancient and one ancient.


    But who would have thought that the ancestor of Ming and Jin dynasty had actually betrayed the entire human race.


    This makes the ancient and modern times even more impossible than the blood-thirsty sea of ??bloodthirsty sect.


    How can it be better to be right and evil than to betray your own race?


    "No." Liu E refused without thinking.


    "For the sentiment of the two factions, I hope Lord Liu Zong still considers my suggestion carefully." Ming Jingu seems to have expected that the other party would refuse, so he said with a smile.

 540 Chapter 529 Sword Symbols

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 529 Sword Symbols


    What are the sentiments of the two factions?


    So this is simply a threat.


    How can Liu E''s elders be unable to hear the meaning of the ancient and modern Ming and Ming.


    It''s just that Liu E has always been strong, how can it be easily succumbed?


    "I don''t think there is any affection between the two factions?" Liu E said coldly.


    In fact, when the two were communicating in public, there were plenty of shadows in the distance.


    These figures have the right Taoist sect, there are also evil Taoist sect.


    In the past few years, both the right way and the evil way have deliberately avoided conflicts.


    After all, the Great Tribulation of the Human Race has arrived, and if you fight again, you will find death.


    "I really like Huoxue." Ming Jingu said quietly.


    "Isn''t it clear enough?" Liu E frowned.


    "Seniors don''t seem to understand what I mean." Ming Jingu looked at Liu E and said, "I have a habit since I was a child. As long as it is something I like, I will get it no matter what means."


    If there was any cover-up before, then this is blatant.


    Liu E fell silent.


    "I won''t marry you." At this time Mei Xuexue, who was wearing a green shirt, came over, and her pretty face was full of cold colors.


    "This can''t help you." Ming and Gu ancient smiles.


    "I''ll decide my marriage." Mei Qiaoxue whispered.


    "I''m afraid you can''t be the master." Ming Jingu pointed to the disciples next to Mei Xiuxue, "Unless you don''t care about their life and death."


    "Are you threatening me?" The cold mountain in Mei Qxue''s eyes was even worse.


    "I''m just going to explain this fact to you." Ming Jingu said that it seemed to confirm his words, dozens of powerful figures were slowly pushed over, and the five figures headed by them made everyone look at each other in horror. .


    Earth fairy!


    These five figures are all immortals.


    As for the rest of the figure, all of them are masters of the heavy robbery.


    "Ming and Gu, what are you going to do?" Mei Xuexue sinked.


    "I propose to you." Ming Jin Gu stared at Mei Qiao Xue Road, "You only promised."


    "you--."


    Mei Xuxue made it clear that the strongman was in trouble.


    "Don''t you just watch Tianjige doing nothing?" Liu E glanced around.


    Shen Yuzong, Wuxingzong, Longhumen, and other high-level ancestors approached the Yueyuezong''s station with a little pondering, and as the major forces approached, a figure of publicity appeared in mid-air.


    The mighty coercion acts on the spirit of each monk.


    High above,


    unstoppable.


    Real fairy.


    The high-level faces of the major gates became difficult to look at.


    It''s clear that the demon wants to support Tianji Pavilion.


    Tian Yao''s eyes looked flatly and said, "Renjia Lang is affectionate and concubine is interested, so don''t join us."


    "Which eye do you see that Lang has concubines and concubines?" said an elder of Guan Yuezong, who couldn''t help it.


    "Huh?" Tianya''s eyes fell on the elder''s body. The scene that made the audience panic next time happened. I saw that the elder''s body was broken, and a few breathing time became one. Beach flesh.


    "You are difficult for the strongman." Xiaoming of the Maoshan School said in a muffled voice.


    "What about the tough man?" Tianya subconsciously wanted to get rid of Xiaoming, but when the clear Xiaoming was clear, he refrained.


    Who in the entire monastic world does not know that Xiaoming is Ye Hao''s brother.


    "If Ye Hao is here, would you dare to be so crazy?" Xiao Ming sneered.


    "You--" Tianyao''s eyes spouted a fierce killing intention, "Don''t you dare to kill you when I am?"


    "You come if you have a species." Xiaoming looks gentle, but he is more stubborn than anyone else.


    The celestial monster seemed to sense something when he was about to shoot, and then the celestial monster looked away from afar.


    Thousands of breath-taking figures are coming from the sky. Isn''t that the one who is headed by Ye Hao who has been missing for a year?


    "Sky demon." Just then a bland voice sounded, "Your courage is not small."


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao appeared."


    "I didn''t expect Ye Hao to appear." The Terran monk said in surprise.


    After a few breaths, Ye Hao''s figure appeared in the high altitude of Kunlun.


    "Ye Hao." Tian Yao looked at Ye Hao''s expression dignified.


    "How do you explain this?" Ye Hao pointed to the elder Tao of Guan Yuezong, who had turned into a pool of flesh.


    "Provoking a real immortal, sin should be dead." Tian Yao sneered coldly.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot of benefits in the Bronze Immortal Palace." Ye Hao looked at the Sky Demon and seemed to understand what it was. "This makes you arrogant enough to compare with me."


    "Ye Hao, Heavenly Demon''s majesty cannot be violated." When Heavenly Demon said here, it turned into a stream of light and rushed towards Ye Hao.


    Space time stamp!


    Ye Hao''s body dangerously and dangerously avoided the demon''s blow.


    When Ye Hao didn''t stand still, the demon shot again.


    Apparently Tian Yao didn''t want Ye Hao to use the mysterious bundle of fairy rope.


    But what Tianian didn''t think of was that when he shot Ye Hao again, an extremely stern killing opportunity enveloped Tianyao''s heart.


    "You--." Tian Yao''s face noticed an ugly figure in the distance.


    This figure is Ye Hao''s avatar.


    Ye Hao''s doppelganger held a five-color sword symbol.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the demon separated, Ye Hao''s figure flashed beside him.


    "Ye Hao, maybe we can talk."


    "Originally, I left you to want the two communities to work together to cope with the invasion of the Forged Sword Continent, but I forgot that our two communities themselves have bloody enmity." Ye Hao stared at the sky demon with a blank expression, "Since this is the case Things have been missed once, so I can¡¯t miss the second time.¡±


    "Cut." As Ye Hao''s words fell, the sword symbol in his hand turned into a tremendous swordman''s sword towards the sky demon.


    The celestial monster roared, and its figure increased instantly.


    Ten feet!


    Baizhang!


    Thousand feet!


    At the same time the height of the sky monster was rising, the momentum of his body was also soaring.


    Ye Hao looked quietly and finally understood why the demon wanted to provoke himself.


    The courageous feeling is because the strength of the demon has once again improved.


    If it was said that the demon was in the early days of the true fairy, then the demon is now in the middle of the true fairy, and the increase in strength makes the demon''s self-confidence expand.


    It''s just that Tian Yao didn''t think that he would take Ye Hao''s deity without coming up immediately.


    Moreover, the demon didn''t expect Ye Hao''s hands to have sword-like weapons in addition to the bundle of fairy ropes.


    Roar!


    The celestial demon was raised to a thousand feet, and he shook his sword with his bare hands.


    It''s just that this sword symbol was refined by the sword king himself.


    Even the existence of the true fairy peak has to be hatred, not to mention that this demon has only the middle of the true fairy.


    The sword column transformed into a sword symbol splits the demon into two halves, and the fairy blood drains downward like heavy rain.

 541 Chapter 540 Swallowing the Sky Python

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 540 Swallowing the Sky Python


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Several figures rushed towards the body of the demon at the first time.


    But these figures were imprisoned when they rushed halfway.


    Three Thousand Realms!


    These figures looked at Ye Hao in frightened state with a frightened expression.


    "Dead." With Ye Hao''s words, the three earth immortals in the Heavenly Pavilion fell instantly.


    As soon as the demon reached out, he detained the fallen demon into his palm.


    In fact, the reason why Ye Hao does not use the heart demons is that the heart demons are not the opponents of the demon.


    The celestial demon itself is not an ordinary true fairy, let alone the celestial demon has now improved.


    This is why Ye Hao uses the sword symbol.


    It is a last resort.


    Refining!


    What the demon has to do now is to refine the heavenly demon in the middle of this real fairyland.


    Only the demon has this strength.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since Ye Hao finally turned the heavenly demon into fairy liquid.


    Five drops of fairy liquid.


    The monks all looked at the five drops of fairy liquid in front of Ye Hao.


    Everyone knows what earth-shattering energy these five drops of fairy liquid contain.


    "Your strength is too weak." Ye Hao said a wave of fairy liquid fell into Xiaoming''s hands.


    Xiaoming took it with a smile.


    "Isn''t this you?"


    Ye Hao smiled and the light fell on the four drops of fairy liquid in front of him, and then smashed a drop in the shocked expression of the audience, and the suddenly rolling energy tilted downward.


    "Absorb it, how much you can improve is your character."


    The monks were overjoyed.


    No one thought that Ye Hao would send such a precious fairy liquid to the Taoist realm.


    However, none of the monks in Tianji Pavilion dared to absorb the energy of the sky.


    Nearly ten thousand monks entrenched in Kunlun.


    Therefore, even if the energy of this drop of fairy liquid is too high, it can''t help the absorption of these monks.


    Ye Hao crushed the second drop.


    When Ye Hao crushed the four drops of fairy liquid, almost all the monks in the audience raised a realm. As for the monks with low cultivation, they even raised two or three realms.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s eyes fell on an old man and said, "If I am not wrong, are you the master of the Tianji Pavilion?"


    "Yes." The old man nodded.


    It is useless to deny such things.


    "Where is my Taoist Wu Tao, the Dark Star Gate?" Ye Hao stared at the old man.


    "Wu Tao --- I --- I don''t know." The old man said in a hurry immediately.


    "If you don''t know, give me a deduction." Ye Hao said coldly, "If it can''t be deduced, I will destroy your Tianji Pavilion."


    "You don''t make any sense at all." Ming and Gu are in a hurry.


    Ye Hao glanced at Ming Jin Gu and Ming Ming Gu snorted. He took a few steps backwards and a spit of blood spewed out.


    "Is there a place where you speak?" Ye Hao flicked his sleeves, "I don''t understand the rules."


    The eyes of the ancient and modern times suddenly turned red.


    Ye Hao just didn''t take him seriously.


    However, when thinking of Ye Hao''s strength, Ming Jin Gu can only clenched his fists, and secretly swear in his heart that one day he will break Ye Hao''s body.


    "This is the old man." The old man said in a deep voice.


    He knew very well that if Tianjige could survive this time, it would depend on whether Wu Tao could be found.


    If you can''t find it, Ye Hao will definitely destroy his Tianji Pavilion.


    The master of the Tianji Pavilion, Gu Shuoxiu, is a Gundam Dixian. It stands to reason that Wu Tao should not have much effort in deducing Wu Tao, but Gu Shuo can''t deduce it any way.


    Gradually sweat appeared on Gu Shuo''s forehead, and the strong minds of Gu Shuo who watched closely couldn''t help but sink.


    This is not a good sign.


    "You guys help me." Gu Shuo said with a deep rest.


    Several old men sat cross-legged around Gu Shuo. They secretly formed a mysterious formation. When Gu Shuo performed this time, characters appeared in his mind. These characters quickly formed a picture.


    A colorful python is sleeping, and there is a figure beside the python, who is not Wu Tao?


    But at this time Wu Tao was hit hard, and the whole person collapsed beside this python.


    At that moment, the giant python seemed to sense something and suddenly opened his narrow eyes.


    A pair of triangular eyes burst out with terrible light.


    The old men, including Gu Shuo, spewed blood at the same time.


    "Swallow the sky python." Gu Shuo said with fear when Ye Hao stepped forward.


    "Swallow the sky python?" Ye Hao changed his face.


    "I''m sure I read it right." Gu Shuo said when he said this, his whole body was trembling, "It is said that the swallowing Tian Python is born with real fairy-level strength, and this swallowing Tian Python is probably already in its growth period. Now."


    Gu Shuo did not say the next thing.


    But the meaning can''t be more obvious.


    Entering the growth phase, Tian Tian Python has undoubtedly surpassed the strength of the true fairy level.


    "Orientation." Ye Hao stared at Gu Shuodao.


    "You are crazy," Gu Shuo said in shock.


    "Position." Ye Hao asked impatiently.


    "Three kilometers underground in the southeast corner of Qinling Mountains." Gu Shuo said with a little contemplation.


    "I didn''t allow to leave here half a step before I came back." Ye Hao said that he tore the space and left.


    ...


    Qinling!


    This is a gathering place for mountains.


    When Ye Hao''s figure appeared here, Ye Hao''s thoughts shone downward.


    It must be said that the thick rock greatly limits the scope of Ye Hao''s mind.


    However, after searching patiently with Ye Hao, he found the place where Gu Shuo said.


    Ye Hao tore the space body and appeared in the cave mansion that swallowed Tianbang.


    Ye Hao saw the Tian Tian Python in his deep sleep.


    To be precise, Swallowing Python is hibernating.


    Snakes have a habit of hibernation.


    Even if this swallowing python does not need to hibernate at all, this swallowing python still retains this feature.


    The strong have a special induction.


    When Ye Hao looked at Tian Tian Python, he swallowed his eyes suddenly.


    Even if Ye Hao was already prepared, the soul could not help but sway.


    You know, Ye Hao has a combat power comparable to that of a real fairy at this time.


    Ye Hao stumbled back while driving the bundle of fairy ropes in his hand.


    When the bundle of immortal ropes bloomed out of Xianwei, the color of panic swallowed in the eyes of Swallowing Python, and the bundle of immortal ropes entrapped it momentarily when it turned around and wanted to escape.


    How could Swallowing Python be willing to succumb?


    But the harder the Swallowing Python struggled to bind the fairy rope, the tighter it was.


    "My bundle of fairy ropes can be tied even by the fairy master." Ye Hao was relieved to see this scene.


    Ye Hao doesn''t know how strong this swallowing sky python is.


    But judging from the situation just now, there is nothing wrong with killing yourself.


    It is a pity that this swallowing Tian Python did not expect Ye Hao to have such a killing move.


    "Despicable." Swallowing Tian Python struggled for a while and then scolded angrily after realizing what was struggling and tightening.


    "Originally speaking." Ye Hao said with a smile.

 542 Chapter 541 Existence

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 541 The Existence of the Name


    "I''m a high-level demon clan." Tun Tian Python heard Ye Hao''s sarcasm angrily.


    "But you are not bound by me obediently yet." Ye Hao looked at Tian Tian Python and smiled.


    Swallowing the sky python can''t help but stay.


    Xuan even looked at Ye Hao, "Where did you get this bundle of fairy rope?"


    "Enlightenment tree for me."


    "Enlightenment tree?" Swallowed Tianhuang''s eyes widened, "Are you sure?"


    "Do you think it is necessary for me to lie to you?" Ye Hao turned and swallowed Tian Python.


    "Enlightenment tree rumor has become god."


    "The Taoist tree has taken a crucial step, and it hasn''t taken long for the god to become a god." Ye Hao responded.


    "Do you know all this?"


    "I know much about it." Ye Hao said that he changed the subject and said, "Are you the broken Dao of the Six Dao?"


    Swallowing Tian Python couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "I want to know how many existences like you have come to this world?"


    "Want to know, simple, let me go."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but smiled and said, "It''s difficult for you to transcend the existence of the true fairy and want to come to this world. I don''t know through what channel you came here, but I know that your existence will definitely not be there. How many."


    The face of Swallowing Python changed.


    "Shut up." As Ye Hao pinched the Yinxie bundle of Xiansheng, it continued to shrink. At the same time, the bundle of Xiansheng shrunk and the swallowing Tian Python was shrinking. When shrinking to a miniature snake, Ye Hao swallowed Tian Python received it in Qiankun''s bag.


    Ye Hao stepped forward to check Wu Tao''s injury.


    Ye Hao''s thought has been swept away just now.


    Wu Tao''s injury was serious, but his life was not in danger.


    Under the treatment of Ye Hao, Wu Tao''s injury gradually recovered, and at some point Wu Tao opened his eyes.


    Ye Hao was shocked the first time he could see clearly, and Wu Tao seemed to think of something, "Come on, leave me alone."


    Wu Tao had seen the power of Tian Tian Python.


    Ye Hao is not his opponent at all.


    A trace of warmth rushed through Ye Hao''s heart, and he smiled and said, "I have swallowed Tian Tian Python."


    "You have conquered?" Wu Tao''s eyes expressed a shock.


    "Well, let''s go." Ye Hao raised Wu Tao as he said.


    Wu Tao nodded.


    On the way to Kunlun, Wu Tao told the story.


    After receiving the distress signal from the disciples of Zongmen, Wu Tao went to rescue, but who could think that several of the disciples of Zongmen encountered Tian Tian Python.


    After swallowing Tian Tao and devastating several disciples of Wu Tao and Zongmen, they swept them into the temporarily dug cave house.


    After swallowing several monks, swallowing Tian Python left Wu Tao without knowing what to think.


    It may be that I wait until I wake up before eating.


    But the reason is not important now.


    ...


    Taking Ye Hao''s current cultivation as a function, Wanshou Jue can almost exert this magical power to the extreme, so Wu Tao was only a little weak when the two returned to Kunlun.


    "Master."


    "The doorkeeper is back."


    "The young master saved the master back." The disciples of Dark Star Gate rejoiced.


    Gu Shuo was incredible.


    What level of swallowing Python exists?


    Even the true fairy is not enough to see in front of it.


    How can Ye Hao conquer the swallowing Tian Python?


    Ye Hao glanced around, "You guys, do you think about how to deal with Tianji Pavilion?"


    "Betray the human race, and you should be guilty of death."


    "Kill." Shao Hai, the head of the Five Elements Sect, agreed.


    "I also think it''s time to kill." Lu Jing, the head of Shen Yuzong, thought for a moment and said his point.


    "Cut it off." The Sovereign of the Bloodthirsty Sect replied.


    This kind of thing that betrayed your own clan will not be done even by the evil Dao sect.


    The faces of Tianji Pavilion changed greatly.


    Gu Shuo stood up with the help of a young girl. "Our disciples in Tianji Pavilion are good at performing. We can help you deduce the position of the monster."


    Gu Shuo''s words made many suzerains in deep contemplation.


    Now everyone knows that the real enemy is in the sea.


    And with the help of Tianji Pavilion, it is impossible to stifle danger in the bud.


    The problem is that the Tianji Pavilion is too large, and who has the confidence to control it?


    After discussing for a while, the major patriarchs reached a conclusion temporarily.


    The disciples below the heavy robbery will be partly controlled by each of the major sect gates. In this way, the influence of the Tianji Pavilion can be reduced to the weakest, and the disciples of the Tianji Pavilion will also be monitored by the sect gates.


    As for the strong robberies and the strongmen above the heavy robberies, they follow the strongmen of the major sect gates to strangle the monsters in the sea.


    Gu Shuo heard it seemed to be ten years old.


    He knew that the Tianji Pavilion was over.


    This ancestral lineage, which has been passed down for three thousand years, was buried in his own hands.


    The reason for the deduction is to leak the heavenly machine, but only the monks in the heaven machine cabinet can reduce this influence, which means that they will still be affected.


    But how do the major schools care about the influence?


    Therefore, the heavy robbery of the Tianji Pavilion and the Dixian strongman will be deduced continuously.


    And the results of the deduction made the major schools shocking, because they found traces of demon clan in the four oceans, and the claws of these demon clan had already controlled the entire sea area.After seeing this situation, the main gates are more anxious, and the more anxious, the more they want to kill high-level demon clan.


    In just three days, there were three powerful men who looted blood and died in Tianji Pavilion.


    This was met with backlash.


    However, whether it is the evil Dao Sect or the right Dao Sect, the search has not stopped, that is to say, these powerful people in the Tianji Pavilion have to continue to perform deductions.


    This is obviously not giving way.


    What if Gu Shuo and other powerful people can see it?


    Without Tianya¡¯s support, Tianji Pavilion is not an opponent of all major schools at all.


    It is true that the strength of Tianji Pavilion is equivalent to the sum of the three main schools of Zhengdao, but don¡¯t forget that there are six major schools besides the three main schools of Zhengdao?Moreover, even if the overall strength of evil Dao is not as good as that of the right Dao, if it can be integrated, it can easily crush the Tianji Pavilion.


    This has not been counted as loose repair.


    It¡¯s not without masters in loose repairs.


    For example, the loose repair alliance formed by Longteng can vaguely compete with the right and evil.


    Therefore, under the supervision of these three forces, the high-level of Tianji Pavilion can pop up again.


    Only compromise.


    If there is no compromise, all the monks of the sect must fall, except for the fall.


    ...


    Dark Star Gate!


    The Dark Star Gate is located on an isolated island near the continental shelf.


    Ye Hao came to this isolated island with disciples of Dark Star Gate and seemed to think of something.


    "The area of ??Dark Star Gate is too small." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Do you mean¡ª?" Wu Tao asked quickly.


    "Reclaim the sea." Ye Hao said immediately.


    Xiaowu Tao knew the place of Dark Star Gate long ago.


    The problem is that Dark Star Gate is a killer organization.


    Is killer organization so high-profile to be killed?


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 543 Chapter 542 Reclamation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 542 Reclamation


    "Reclamation is a big project," Wu Tao said after thinking about it.


    "This is a professional person." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao knew that the government over the South China Sea had already filled a lot of islands.


    The combination of technology and monasticism will certainly not take long to expand the area of ??this island.


    There is no doubt that reclamation to create an island is simply money.


    Ye Hao believes that even if it is tens of billions.


    But is Ye Hao now short of money?


    After entering the station, Ye Hao glanced around, "The disciples of Dark Star Gate are here to practice."


    "Here?" Wu Tao stunned.


    "Yes." Ye Hao said that he opened up a huge space with his bare hands. "If you want to ascend, you should go here to ascend." Ye Hao took out a jade bottle and put the jade The energy in the bottle is poured into this space.


    Wu Tao was shocked after feeling a little bit, "This energy theory is more than ten times stronger than the colorful spiritual power."


    "If I don''t have this effect, may I let you let it out?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "I will transform Zongmen''s residence later."


    "Do you want me to help?" Wu Tao said busy.


    "You have more important things now-that is to improve your cultivation." Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    Wu Tao nodded.


    Dark Star Gate has known for a long time that this sect gate is Ye Hao''s responsibility.


    Even Wu Tao had to listen to Ye Hao.


    The transformation in Ye Hao''s mouth is actually to arrange a spiritual array around the Zongmen. The difference is that Ye Hao used a large number of top-grade spirit stones to arrange the spiritual array.


    You have to know that even the Five Sword Sects do not have such luxury.


    But Ye Hao didn''t care.


    One piece of Ye Hao has many top-grade spirit stones; the other is Dark Star Gate''s disciples with more than 1,000 people.


    After Ye Hao transformed Zongmen''s residence, he left the Dark Star Gate.


    With the current strength of Dark Star Gate, even the true immortals would like to tie it down in a short time.


    ...


    After leaving the Dark Star Gate, Ye Hao headed towards the magic city.


    Before arriving at the villa, Ye Hao saw four young girls standing in the door with excitement.


    "Ye Hao." Tang Pian''s divine thought swept up when he reached Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at his figure as he returned, showing a touch of tenderness.


    Embracing the fluttering body in her arms and sniffing the fragrance of her hair, Ye Hao realized in her heart.


    This is happiness!


    "I miss you so much," Tang Pian murmured.


    "I will take you everywhere," Ye Hao said softly.


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Tang Ping looked at Ye Haodao seriously, "Don''t lie to me."


    "When did I lie to you?"


    "Ok."


    When Tang Ping and Ye Hao were separated, Tang Tang rushed.


    "Master, hug."


    Ye Hao soon felt the change of sugar.


    The buds on the chest are bigger than a year ago.


    "You are developing too fast now?" Ye Hao glanced at Tang Tang''s chest.


    "I don''t know." Tang Tang said happily.


    Mo Mo stood next to the sugar and bit his lips gently.


    But in the end still did not dare to step forward and embrace Ye Hao.


    Qingqing was still cool, but when she looked at Ye Hao, there was a little tenderness deep in her eyes.


    After arriving at the villa, Wuyazi said respectfully, "Master."


    Ye Hao said with a smile, "No teeth, come in and chat."


    Wuyazi bowed and followed behind the three people.


    Ye Hao told the story about casting sword continent in detail.


    "Master, does Sword Continent really have so many resources?" Qing Qing asked softly.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao looked at Qingqing suspiciously when he said that, "Wouldn''t you like to cast the sword continent?"


    "I want to go and practice." Qing Qing nodded.


    "After a while, I will take you to cast sword continent to experience." How can Ye Hao rest assured Qingqing alone?


    "Why is there another time?"


    "Because Xiaoming''s mouth is about to come to the scene of heavy robbery." Ye Hao looked at Qing Qingdao. "This time the chance may allow you to advance to high robbery."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll wait." Qing Qing said after thinking about it.


    Opportunities are not always available.


    Qingqing is not stupid.


    When can''t you experience it, do you have to do it now?


    "By the way, how much money does Oriental Internet Group have in the account now?"


    "Eastern Internet Group has more than 10 billion working capital."


    "I''m afraid more than 10 billion yuan is not enough." Ye Hao calculated and said.


    "You still have 100 billion in your account." Tang Pian looked at Ye Haodao with surprise.


    "How come there is so much money in my account?"


    "I transferred it to you."


    "If that is the case, then it is enough."


    "what are you going to do?"


    "I want to expand the island."


    "Dark Star Gate?"


    "Ok."


    "Not many domestic companies are qualified to win this project?"


    "Then bid for it."


    ...


    Oriental Internet Group has become a domestic Internet giant.


    And an advertisement appeared on the Oriental Internet website today.


    Reclamation and island making!


    "Who is so big?"


    "Even if there is an advocacy technology now that wants to spread ten times, it has to smash tens of billions in it."


    "I really want to know what value this island has?"


    "The vegetation on this island is poor, and there are no attractions nearby. What is the point of transforming this island?"


    "How do I think this is fooling people?"


    "Is it clear that the advertisement has been written? Will there be a public bidding at the Penglai Hotel in three days?"


    "Tender three days later? Is this too fast?"


    "The plan book will be ready within two days. What about the trouble?"


    "I heard that powerful companies in China have already left for this island."


    "Are companies really convinced?"


    "Oriental Internet Corporation will not make a joke about its reputation.


    Reclamation to create islands means that this project is at least 10 billion.


    Therefore, domestic powerful companies have taken action.


    The Zhou Family, Zheng Family, Lin Family, Leng Family and Song Family of Modu also joined the ranks.


    "According to my expectation, the initial investment of this project will exceed 10 billion yuan, and at least 30 billion yuan is required as required above." Lin Rouer in professional attire pointed at the huge curtain and said in a deep voice.


    "Thirty billion?" The three golden flowers in the Violet Club showed glowing eyes in their eyes.


    "I want to know how much our profit is?" Liang Zi knocked on the table and asked.


    "Considering that there will be many companies bidding, this price will be very low." Lin Rouer said softly, "But even if it is low, there will be a profit of 30%."


    "Three percent?" Liang Zi surprised.


    Thirty percent is nine billion.


    "In any case, we must win this project." Liang Zi stood up and said.

 544 Chapter 543: The Wind Rises

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 543 The Wind Rises


    There was a bitter smile on Lin Rouer''s face.


    "Rouer, but what''s wrong?" Roman asked softly.


    "Our company will hit 3 billion in the early stage of this project, and our group now does not have so much capital at all." Lin Rouer said in response to Roman''s eyes.


    "How much liquidity does the group have now?" Wen Lan asked.


    "160 million."


    "I''m going to find a way to deal with the money." Roman said a deep thought.


    "I''m afraid the five major banks don''t have extra money to lend to us." Lin Rouer shook his head. "I have already contacted the branch chiefs of several major banks before, and the bank''s life is not easy because of the economic storm."


    Violet''s foundation is still too thin.


    Even with the support of the three lords of Modu, it is still impossible to become a top group in just a few years.


    Roman fell silent.


    Roman''s husband is a good government official.


    But which of the Lin and Zhou families does not have the support of senior officials?


    Neither the Lin family nor the Zhou family can borrow money. How can the Violet Group get the money?


    "Is there any other way?" Liang Zi said unwillingly.


    "If there is another month, we can make up 3 billion." Lin Rouer said helplessly, "our violet mansion will be available for sale."


    The faces of Liang Zi, Luo Man and Wen Lan were covered with bitterness.


    Just then Lin Rouer''s cell phone rang.


    Lin Rouer looked a strange number, but Lin Rouer still pressed the answer button.


    Because not everyone has their own number.


    "Which one?"


    "I am Tang Pian Ping."


    "Tang Ping?" Lin Rouer''s eyes narrowed.


    She instinctively thought of a popular figure in the business world during the past two years.


    Tang Ping of Oriental Internet Group.


    The monster''s affairs affected the physical industry, but did not affect the Internet. On the contrary, because of the virtual nature of the Internet, the Internet has also achieved considerable development this year.


    Because Internet tickets are too much money, and the Internet has no tickets, other companies want to set foot will most likely collapse.


    "Dong Ping, the chairman of Oriental Internet?" Even though Lin Rouer thinks he is a business wizard, Lin Rouer thinks he is not as good as the legend of the business.


    Clever layout and reasonable planning.


    Otherwise, how could Oriental Internet Group take off?


    All of this should benefit from Tang Pingping!


    "Not bad."


    Lin Rouer was surprised when he heard the other party confirming his identity, "I don''t know what Tang Dong asked me to do?"


    "I want to discuss a business with President Lin, I wonder if President Lin has time?" said the opposite.


    "Yes." Lin Rouer said after thinking for a while.


    "If this is the case, then Penglai meets at eight o''clock in the evening."


    "it is good."


    After hanging up the phone, Liang Zi looked at Lin Rouer in surprise, "How can Tang Pian Ping find you?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Rouer''s face was full of doubts. "Our company has never had any intersection with Oriental Internet Group."


    "Maybe we can use Tang Pianpian''s line?" Roman said with a deep thought. "The deposits paid by the baby are already comparable to the top five domestic banks. I heard that the top five banks are preparing to jointly limit the baby to pay."


    "Baby Pay is a financial monster, and its convenience is irreplaceable by banks." Wen Lan shook his head gently. "I heard that when the five big banks want to restrict baby pay, the person in charge of baby pay It is reported that Baby Pay will set up online banking."


    "Online banking?" Lin Rouer was startled.


    "Yes, the loan can be paid from the baby, and the interest is several times lower than the interest of the bank." Wen Lan said in a deep voice.


    "Rouer, explore Tang Tang''s tone when you go to dinner at night." Liang Zi took a sip of water and said softly.


    "it is good."


    After Lin Rouer sorted out the documents and left, three women, Liang Zi, Roman and Wen Lan, remained in the meeting room.


    "Sister, don''t you worry about Lin Rouer''s change of heart?" Romain broke the silence.


    This topic is very sensitive.


    Wenlan suddenly raised his head, but Wenlan said nothing.


    Liang Zi thought for a while and said, "Lin Rouer is our partner, this is our relationship. Roman, I know what you are worried about, but Lin Rouer has never been our person, we have What qualifications restrict Lin Rouer¡¯s freedom?"


    "But--?" Roman said that he was interrupted by Liang Zi as soon as he said that, "You are worried that Lin Rouer will affect the benefit of our company? You are wrong. Lin Rouer has never been such an irresponsible person. Even if Lin Rouer wants to part ways with us, she will handle the company''s affairs well."


    "I see." Roman said with a blink of an eye.


    Lin''s Group.


    Lin Yuantu looked solemnly and watched the manager of the planning department talking continuously.


    "Rulong, I just want to know what your quotation is?" After the manager of the planning department finished speaking, Lin Yuantu asked slightly for a while.


    "23 billion!" Lin Rulong looked at Lin Yuantu and said the reserve price in his heart.


    "What is our profit?" Lin Yuantu then asked.


    "The cost of this project is about 21 billion, so our profit is about 2 billion." Lin Rulong said in a deep voice, "These profits also include our personal connections and so on, so our actual profits It¡¯s good to have one billion."


    Lin Rulong is a top student in the Department of Finance at Yale University.


    He was very aware of the Lin family''s importance to this project, so he participated in the whole process in the past two days.


    "The quotation is 22.5 billion." Lin Yuantu said after thinking for a while, "China is staring at this project a lot, so our price must be low."


    "but---?"


    "The building materials we need for such a large project will definitely not be obtained at the market price. I believe that domestic material vendors are interested in a lot, that is to say, the materials we get will be lower than the market price." Lin Yuan The picture looked at Lin Rulong Road, "Rulong, because the monsters in our overseas market have been almost fatally hit, so our Lin family will get this project anyway."


    When the monster came, the world suffered an economic crisis.


    Because the sea is no longer safe.


    Not to mention the ordinary cruise ship cargo ship, even the warships are attacked from time to time, the sea route is almost abandoned.


    This has caused huge losses to various corporate consortiums.


    Therefore, in the face of this tens of billions of projects, all major consortia have exerted enough effort to win.


    "Well, I understand, Chairman." Lin Rulong said.


    Lin Yuantu watched Lin Rouer''s figure sounded in Lin Rulong''s mind.


    The most stunning woman of the Lin family parted ways with the Lin family for their own sake.


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 545 Chapter 544 Cooperation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 544 Cooperation


    Penglai Club!


    The Penglai club became more and more popular.


    All this is because the Penglai Club sells amulets and magical medicines from time to time.


    Lin Rouer came to Penglai Club with Xiaolan''s company.


    Xiaolan''s appearance remained unchanged.


    It''s just that the glitter in his eyes is stronger than before.


    Master of martial arts.


    Although the martial arts family has entered the secular world on a large scale, not everyone has an innate level of protection.


    Lin Rouer glanced involuntarily at the door when he passed the doorway.


    Lin Rouer knows exactly how this person exists.


    How much, even the master of martial arts limit collapsed to the ground.


    What Lin Rouer didn''t know was that the toothless child in front of him was not the deity of the toothless child.


    This is just the avatar of Toya Zi.


    Toothless lying there lazily without even opening his eyes.


    Lin Rouer took a deep breath and walked towards the hall with Xiaolan''s company.


    I still can''t get the favor of this predecessor!


    Even if he is the most beautiful pearl of the magic city.


    "Two, do you need my help?" a pretty waiter asked softly.


    Not everyone is qualified to be a waiter in the Penglai club.


    It must go through thousands of choices.


    But even if the conditions are harsh, there are a large number of candidates.


    Everything is because of the welfare of the Penglai club.


    "I have an appointment with Tang Dong Tang Ping."


    "You follow me." The waiter said busy.


    Lin Rou''er was a little surprised that the waiter''s attitude changed, but as Tang Ping saw the box number, she understood it.


    666 boxes!


    Supreme Box!


    Tang Pian Ping has never heard anyone open this box.


    After pushing open the door of the box, Lin Rouer saw Tang Pianping chatting with a stunning woman.


    Even Tang Ping was shocked by this stunning woman.


    Prettier than yourself!


    Tang Pian Pian stood up when he saw Lin Rouer coming, "Mr. Lin, take the liberty to invite, please don''t be surprised."


    Lin Rouer quickly said to Tang Ping''s eyes, "Tang Dong, I laughed. If you invite me, why wouldn''t I come?"


    Tang Pian smiled and greeted Lin Rouer for a while, then stepped into the topic.


    "I think if I don''t make things clear, it is estimated that you will not be at ease in this meal." Tang Pian put down the tea cup softly.


    "Tang Dong, I understand my intentions too well." Lin Rouer''s favorability with Tang Ping rose up and down.


    Lin Rouer is in a weak position in the face of Tang Pianpian.


    This is also determined by Lin Rouer''s background and power.


    In fact, even if Lin Rouer is now the spokesperson of the Lin family, he is at a disadvantage in the face of Tang Ping.


    You know, Tang Ping is the richest person in China.


    "Do you know about the 3626 island?"


    "Yes." Lin Rouer didn''t understand why Tang Pianpin mentioned this?


    "I expanded the 3626 island."


    "What?" Lin Rouer was startled.


    In fact, many domestic bigwigs are guessing who is such a big man?


    But no one thought that Tang Ping turned out to be.


    Could it be said that this island has great value?


    Lin Rouer''s brain is constantly running.


    You have to know that Tang Pianpian has now achieved a huge return on every investment.


    But Tang Ping''s investment has always been the network layout.


    How do you start entities now?


    Lin Rouer didn''t think Tang Pingping would idle and throw tens of billions to the island.


    "I want to ask you to take full responsibility for the construction of this island." Tang Pian looked at Lin Rouer with a slight smile.


    "What?" Lin Rouer''s face was incredible.


    But Lin Rouer immediately pondered, and after a few moments, he said, "I can''t abandon the violet."


    "You want to build a brand like Wanda, IMHO you have passed the golden period."


    "I do not understand what you mean."


    "The demon clan has born unimaginable heirs in the sea. It can be said that it is difficult to eradicate the demon beast." Tang Pian smiled slightly, "I intend to build a high-end safe community in the country, even if it is None of the monsters can break through."


    "How to build?"


    "Do you know the group of monks?"


    "know."


    "The monk will build a formation around the community. In addition to ensuring safety, this formation can prolong life in the long-term residence, and even the qualifications will be changed." Tang Pianpian can be said to be amazing. .


    Lin Rouer set off a storm in his heart.


    She believes that such a community will be robbed soon after it is completed.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Cooperation." Tang Pian looked at Lin Rouer and said, "I will provide the funds and the management will be yours."


    "I don''t understand why you want to give me this opportunity?" Lin Rouer said after thinking for a while, "I believe anyone can succeed in such a project."


    "Because you can do better."


    Lin Rouer was silent for a while, "I promise you."


    "I will provide all the funds, four or six points more than you and me." Tang Pian said with a smile, "I will not question the management of the company, you are solely responsible for it."


    "This ratio is too high." Lin Rouer was shocked, "I can get two achievements."


    "This is a contract." Tang Pian said and passed the contract on the table.


    Lin Rouerzai looked carefully.


    The more I looked at Lin Rouer, the more shocked I was.


    Because there are almost no restrictions on Lin Rouer.


    "Do you want to change this contract?"


    "I believe in you." Tang Pian smiled slightly, "So setting up so many rules and regulations doesn''t make any sense. Furthermore, I will give you the full power of the company, which is equivalent to starting your own business. I don''t think you will ruin your efforts. "


    "Everything else is OK, it''s just this ratio." Lin Rouer interrupted her as soon as she said that, "Something bad is money for me, so you don''t There is a need to struggle with the ratio."


    "Okay." Lin Rouer nodded after thinking for a while, and then scribbled his name on the contract.


    Tang Pian took back the contract and glanced at it, and said, "I will pass on the plans of the major companies to you later, and you will have a hard time looking at these plans at night."


    "it is good."


    "There is still only half a year to spread the island."


    "Half a year?" Lin Rouer shocked, "The time is too short."


    "You can divide this island into several pieces."


    "In this case, the funds will rise."


    "money is not the problem."


    "Can I ask why I want to expand this island?" Lin Rouer asked the doubts in his heart after a deep pondering.


    "Because there is a monastic monastery on this island." Tang Pian chuckled.


    Lin Rouer was stunned.


    Immediately, Lin Rouer understood why Tang Ping was investing heavily?


    No matter how much the investment is, the cost will be recovered at that time.

 546 Chapter 545 Reasonable Interpretation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 545 Reasonable Interpretation


    Monasticism!


    Even though China has already exposed the existence of this group, this group is still incompatible with the secular world.


    "Can you get on the line with the Taoist Sect?" Lin Rouer''s eyes changed when he asked Tang Lin''s words.


    "Well." Tang Pianpin didn''t say that he was actually a monk, and he would also arrange a general formation.


    "Why don''t monks join the WTO?"


    "One is to worry that the red dust will pollute the Dao heart, the second is to worry that the future will not be able to cut the dust, and the third is to worry about affecting his cultivation behavior." Tang Pian said with a smile.


    Tang Pian said the state of most monks.


    But Tang Pianping didn''t care about it at all.


    First, Tang Pian Ping''s qualifications are very high; second, this is Tang Pian Ping''s secular experience; third, Tang Pian Ping''s resources are very high, and there is no need to worry about poor repairs or backwards.


    Lin Rouer then chatted with Tang Pian about the details. When everything was finalized, he tried to say, "Can I give Violet a small part of this island expansion project."


    "I''ve said it before, it''s just your choice." Tang Pian Ping said without hesitation.


    "Well." Lin Rouer nodded.


    Although Tang Pianpian said that everything is done by Lin Rouer, but Violet has no advantage in so many companies. It can be said that Lin Rouer has had some selfishness, so this matter must be made clear anyway.


    This is the rule.


    After three drinks and five flavors, Tang Pian took out a beautiful box and pushed it over.


    "this is---?"


    "For you."


    Lin Rouer opened it doubtfully, and a string of fine jade pendants appeared in Lin Rouer''s eyes.


    With Lin Rouer''s eyes, how could not see this jade pendant could not be won without hundreds of thousands.


    "Don''t underestimate this jade pendant, this is for self-defense in the Taoist circle." Tang Pian smiled slightly.


    Wen Yan Lin Rouer''s expression coagulated.


    The jade pendant in the monastery world is undoubtedly more precious than the jade pendant in the martial arts world.


    "Thank you." Lin Rouer didn''t refuse.


    Since Tang Pianpin took it out, he had no intention of taking it back.


    If Lin Rouer pushes it back, the two parties will inevitably be embarrassed.


    ...


    "Where? Miss." Xiaolan asked after leaving the Penglai club.


    "Violet Club." Lin Rouer immediately said.


    "Where do you go?" Xiao Lan stunned.


    "You have to give them three of them." Lin Rouer sighed softly.


    Roman could not see Lin Ruoer''s own alert.


    Among the three founders in the Violet Clubhouse, only Liang Zizhi has a general sense, whether it is Roman or Wenlan, who has some family vigor.According to the previous agreement, the matter of the Violet City is solely at his own discretion, but in fact, both Roman and Wenlan have inserted their own people.


    Lin Rouer didn''t believe that Liang Zi didn''t know about it.


    But Liang Zi remained silent about it.


    After all, I still don''t believe in myself.


    Lin Rouer has long been disgusted with this kind of constraint.


    But what if you don''t have capital?


    This time, Tang Pianpin gave Lin Rouer hope.Lin Rouer can feel Tang Ping''s sincerity, otherwise Tang Ping will not give himself such a high stake?You should know that once Tang Ping''s mansion is completed, you will get an unimaginable return.


    The huge return will make you have more capital.


    That is to say, even if Tang Pang restrains himself, he has the ability to start his own business.


    Violet Club!


    Tang Pian Ping was accompanied by Xiao Lan to the Violet Club while Liang Zi''s three girls were listening to music.


    "How did Rouer come?" Liang Zi asked Lin Rouer when he saw the door pushed in and asked.


    Lin Rouer looked at Liang Zidao, "I want to talk to three sisters about something."


    Roman and Wenlan''s faces changed slightly.


    Liang Zi got up and took out the disc, then asked with a smile, "Say."


    "Tang Pina has thrown out the chips I can''t refuse."


    "So you''re going to betray us?" Roman said at the moment Liang Zi glared at her. "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Sister, things are up to this time, are you still protecting this white-eyed wolf?" Roman said angrily.


    "Sister, Lin Rouer has done too much." Wen Lan seldom expressed his opinion, but this time he still spoke out in public.


    "Shut up." Liang Zi flicked the table. "Did you hear me?"


    Roman and Wenlan were silent for a moment.


    "Don''t worry about Roman and Wenlan''s words." Liang Zi apologized looking at Lin Rouer''s face.


    "No." Lin Rouer said softly.


    "Sister is interested in the price tag Tang Pian has thrown at you. I don''t know if it''s convenient for me to talk to me?" Liang Zixuan asked immediately.


    "Does Sister Island 3626 know?"


    "know."


    "Tang Pian Ping let me take full responsibility for the expansion of island 3626."


    "What?" Liang Zi was shocked.


    Because Lin Rouer''s sentence revealed an important message.


    "Do you mean the expansion of island 3626 is Tang Ping''s handwriting?"


    "Yes."


    Liang Ziping replied and said, "Even if Tang Pian Ping let you take full responsibility for the expansion of island 3626, how much benefit do you get from it?"


    "It doesn''t matter how much money is spent on island 3626." Lin Rouer, who was beyond the expectation of Liang Zi''s third daughter, said this.


    "What''s so special about island 3626?" Liang Zi asked.


    "There is a monastic monastery on island 3626." Lin Rouer''s words frightened all three women.


    Ordinary people of the monk group do not know, but how do they do not know?


    A monk can be one level higher than a samurai.


    Not to mention Lin Rouer is talking about Zongmen.


    "How did Tang Pian Ping contact the Taoist sect?"


    "I don''t know how Tang Pianpin contacted the Taoist Sect, but I know that Tang Pianpin will soon set foot in the real estate." Lin Rouer said softly.


    "Real estate?" Roman frowned. "Not everyone in real estate is qualified to set foot."


    "Tang Ping''s house will only appear in short supply."


    "Why?"


    "Because the house built by Tang Pian even the monsters can''t break in, and living in it for a long time still has the effect of prolonging life, and even his own qualifications will be changed to some extent." Lin Rouer looked at the third daughter Road, "Do you think this kind of house will continue to be unsalable?"


    The three women''s complexions changed greatly.


    If such a house comes out, it will definitely be madly robbed.


    "I finally understand why Tang Pian was willing to spend tens of billions to expand island 3626?" Liang Zi suddenly thought of something, "It is Tang Pian''s purpose to build a safe community in the country."


    "Everything that is unreasonable has a reasonable explanation." Roman sighed lightly.


    This time there is little update, it is very guilty, and it will burst tomorrow.

 547 Chapter 546: Eat Inside Out

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 546: Eating Inside and Outside


    "I want to know how much Tang Pian Ping gave you?" Wen Lan asked at this moment.


    "Four percent."


    "Si Cheng?" Wen Lan exclaimed.


    Even if Lin Rouer is no longer talented, he should not give this ratio to 40%.


    This is obviously sending money!


    "Are you sure?" Liang Zi wondered.


    "The Xuanwu Group formed at that time will be under my sole responsibility, both in terms of personnel and finances." Lin Rouer looked at Liang Zi seriously and said.


    "Why did Tang Pianpin do this?" Liang Zi said in a deep voice, "I don''t understand."


    "I also asked this question."


    "The explanation given by Tang Ping---?"


    "She said I could do better."


    "Don''t you think this is perfunctory?"


    "I know."


    "you know?"


    "Because of one person." Lin Rouer said that a figure appeared in his mind.


    "Who?"


    Lin Rouer shook his head gently, "I asked Tang Pian before I left the Penglai club, and part of the expansion of island 32626 will be handed over to Violet."


    Three girls overjoyed.


    This means an income of one to two billion yuan!


    "I will finish the responsible work before I leave Violet." Lin Rouer looked at the three girls seriously and said, "At the same time, I will hand over all the finances, personnel, etc. clearly."


    "Rouer, you can do both." Liang Zi said softly.


    "Sorry." Lin Rouer shook his head gently.


    "That''s it, but don''t forget that you will always be our sister." Liang Zi knew Lin Rouer''s intention was no longer forced, because it would only embarrass the relationship between the two parties.


    ...


    Penglai Hotel!


    Lin Yuantu arrived at Penglai Hotel early in the company of Lin Rulong.


    What Lin Yuantu did not expect was that Zhou Wanqing of the Zhou family and Zheng Wuyuan of the Zheng family had already arrived.


    Zheng Wuyuan took over the business of the Zheng family earlier than Lin Rouer of the Lin family. Therefore, it is reasonable that Zheng family came out from Zheng Wuyuan at this time. What Lin Yuantu did not expect was that the Zhou family only let Zhou Wanqing come forward.


    What happened to the Zhou family and the Wen family a year ago shocked the whole demon.


    What everyone didn''t think of was that the writers finally admitted.


    After receiving a lot of compensation from the Wen family, the Zhou family became the strongest family in the magic capital.


    No one knows the inside story.


    Lin Rulong was unhappy to see that the elders of the two families were not accompanied by elders.


    Because it means that he is invisibly shorter than these two.


    With the passage of time, people from the Chinese business community came to the Penglai Hotel one by one.


    Just as everyone was chatting in groups, a figure with bright eyes and halo teeth appeared in the middle of the hall accompanied by a capable woman.


    "Who is this?"


    "Magic Pearl."


    "Lin''s Lin Rouer."


    "Lin Rouer has long since left the Lin family."


    "Now Rouer and the three sisters of Violet partner to create the Violet brand."


    Lin Yuantu is naturally also paying attention to Lin Rouer.


    The reason why Lin Yuantu used to freeze Lin Rouer''s bank card was to force Lin Rouer to go home.


    But who could think that Lin Rouer had chosen to cooperate with the three sisters of Violet and completely broke with the Lin family.


    Lin Rouer''s landing is even more beautiful.


    The years seemed to leave no trace on her face.


    Nobleness reveals dignity, elegance reveals nature.


    Magic Pearl-Lin Rouer.


    Lin Rouer''s face was lightly smiled and the guests on both sides nodded, and then walked toward the host''s high platform in the astonishment of the audience.


    what''s the situation?


    People including Lin Yuantu are curious about Lin Rouer''s move?


    The host''s high stage is the position of the organizer this time.


    What does Lin Rouer go there for?


    Is it possible that Lin Rouer is behind the organizer this time?


    how is this possible?


    Violet has this strength?


    joke!


    Lin Rouer''s eyes glanced softly at the audience, "I am Lin Rouer, who is responsible for the expansion of island 3626."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    They all looked at Lin Rouer on the high platform in amazement.


    Lin Rouer glanced at Laner beside him.


    Laner made a gesture towards the distance, and suddenly a large curtain appeared behind Lin Rouer, and then a beam of light hit the curtain.


    Lin Rouer pointed to the island road on the curtain, "This island is island 3626, I believe you have known its position for a long time." Lin Rouer paused and said, "I have read your plan book in detail, After careful comparison, the quota has been selected."


    No greetings, no burden, go straight to the topic.


    Lin Rouer''s style can be called resolutely popular!


    But at this time, many people in Modu could not accept that Lin Rouer was the person in charge of island 3626. After hearing Lin Rouer said that the quota had been determined this time, the small heart was still beating violently.


    Billions of profits.


    Who can''t look at it?


    "Northern Shipyard." Lin Rouer said in the look that the audience expected.


    The audience''s eyes suddenly fell on a middle-aged person.


    The middle-aged man stood up with a smile.


    "The northern shipyard''s island-building capability is second to none in the country. It is said that even if the military has found the northern shipyard, Lin Rouer''s selection of the northern shipyard is reasonable."


    "Neither the facilities nor the capabilities can match us."


    "This has long been my expectation. Who can think that the North Shipyard is also here."


    Lin Rouer''s selection of the big business man in the North Shipyard felt normal.


    But Lin Rulong of the Lin family couldn''t accept it.


    "Lin Rouer, you are a beast eating inside and out." Just then a harsh voice rang in the venue.


    Lin Rouer''s eyes suddenly rose sharply, "Lin Rulong, pay attention to your wording."


    "Aren''t you a beast? You eat Lin''s and live in Lin''s, but now you still give the quota to others." Lin Rulong looked at Lin Rouer''s eyes full of anger.


    Snapped!


    Lin Rulong''s words fell into a slap.


    "You--" Lin Rulong looked at the young man in front of him with amazement.


    Snapped!


    Lin Rulong just spit out the word and slapped again.


    "You--" The young man gave him a slap again as soon as he threatened.


    "I--." After spelling three words with you, I got a mouthful again before I spoke.


    The opponent''s movements are too fast.


    Lin Rulong hadn''t moved yet, and people slapped over there.


    Three slaps swollen Lin Rulong''s cheek gang, Lin Rulong realized that if he talked again, this man would continue to lick his mouth.


    So he looked at each other with angry eyes.


    "Who is this?"


    "I also want to know who this is? How dare he smoke Lin Rulong?"


    "Does this person who does not know that Lin Rulong is the next generation of the Lin family?"


    "Oh my god, is it him?"


    "Who?"


    "Ye Hao."


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 548 Chapter 547 Determination of Quota

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 547 Determination of Quota


    "Who?"


    "Ye Hao."


    "The richest man Tang Tang''s boyfriend."


    "Little white face."


    "Small white face? Just kidding! Ye Hao can''t be called a little white face anyway. If Ye Hao''s medical skills want to make money, there is no problem making 18 billion."


    "I have been abroad and don''t understand what you mean."


    "Ye Hao has cured various incurable diseases at home and abroad, and even rumors even just died, do you think this kind of medicine will not make money? If you get terminally ill, buy one life with half of the assets, you buy Not buying?"


    "real or fake?"


    "Is the authoritative experts of Western Europe come over and verified it?"


    "Oh my god, I need to know later."


    Ye Hao pumped Lin Rulong unscrupulously. Lin Yuantu, who was standing on the side, did not react for a moment. After the reaction, he roared towards Ye Hao, "Ye Hao, what are you doing?"


    "Teach him to be a man." Ye Hao said that he looked at Lin Rouer on the high platform.


    Ye Hao''s eyes are full of pity.


    In fact, Ye Hao didn''t want to show up. Who would have expected Lin Rulong to speak so unpleasantly.


    Lin Yuantu was waiting to say what Lin Rouer''s cold voice came from above the platform.


    "Lin Rulong, you said I ate the Lin family and lived in the Lin family. I don''t deny this." Lin Rouer stared at Lin Rulong Road. "I used to eat the Lin family and lived in the Lin family. But these years I gave it to the Lin family. Created at least more than 4 billion in profits."


    "I didn''t take any of these profits, even when I left, I didn''t even take any clothes." Lin Rouer said slowly. "My bank card, the funds I bought, and the wealth management I bought." Wait, everything like that is frozen."


    "Actually, Grandpa, you don''t need to do this, because even if you don''t freeze, I won''t get a point." Lin Rouer glanced at Lin Yuantu and looked around. "Family itself cannot be measured by money. Yes, but from the moment you took me to make a deal, there was no more affection between us. So we are more straightforward and honest. Over the years, your Lin family has supported me, and I think I have earned forty A hundred million, should it be over yet?"


    The audience was silent.


    Lin Yuantu''s body shook gently.


    There was no trace of grief in Lin Rouer''s voice.


    Why is there no grief?


    Because I am so sad!


    "Good." Liang Zi took the lead in applauding.


    "Good talk." Roman also applauded.


    "Mr. Lin, if you owe money, the Lin family should owe you." Huo Linlang, general manager of North Shipyard, said.


    But there was not much applause.


    Because almost everyone is present.


    What did Lin Yuantu think they did wrong?You know they always do this.


    "Don''t worry about such a Lin family." Just then a girl in a purple dress applauded.


    The dignitaries of the magic capital suddenly fell on the girl, and then these dignitaries swelled their palms in harmony.


    Lin Rouer looked at the girl with some surprise.


    She didn''t expect this person to support herself in public.


    Bai Susu!


    General Manager of Penglai Club.


    The dignitaries of the whole Modu almost have a membership card in the Penglai club, and even the emperor has many dignitaries who are members.


    Who dare not give face to the characters that Bai Susu stands up to?


    Lin Yuantu''s complexion became sallow.


    One side of the power class made him unexpected.


    He felt like a clown.


    But at this time, you can''t turn away anyway, otherwise someone will say you have a small capacity.


    And just then the scene in the curtain behind Lin Rouer changed.


    To be exact, there are 5 areas marked by red lines on island 3626.


    "Mr. Lin, what does this mean?" Huolin, the general manager of Northern Shipyard, said in a deep heart.


    "President Huo, I don''t know if your northern shipyard can expand the island in half a year."


    "No."


    "That''s why I divided the island into five areas. Mr. Huo, your northern shipyard will get this largest area." Lin Rouer pointed to an area and said softly.


    "I don''t understand why the construction period is so short? This may increase a lot of costs!" Huolin said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not convenient for me to tell President Huo." Lin Rouer said with a smile. "One more thing I want to tell you is that we will plan a route for you. Driving on this route will be absolutely safe. We guarantee that you will not be harassed by any monsters and we will pay ten times compensation for any loss."


    Lin Rouer''s words shocked everyone in the room.


    Island 3626 is not far from the coastline.


    At first they thought that Lin Rouer must have broken through the military relationship.


    But now it seems that listening to Lin Rouer is not that simple!


    Because even the military ship sinking is common.


    If the military cannot guarantee 100%, how can Lin Rouer dare to guarantee?


    "This area will be built by the strong Zhou family." Lin Rouer did not explain to the dignitaries present, but pointed to the remaining area.


    Zhou Wanqing''s face suddenly showed a faint smile.


    "Mr. Lin, I think we will cooperate happily."


    "I think so too." Lin Rouer smiled and took out a list, "This area will be built by the demon king''s family."


    Yaodu is also commonly known as Guangzhou.


    The Wang family came this time to a young man who looked weak.


    The young man nodded to Lin Rouer with a smile.


    Lin Rouer took out another list after returning the salute, "This area will be in charge of Violet."


    The business people in the audience immediately looked at Liang Zi''s third daughter.


    "Violet Clubhouse does not have this strength?"


    "This must be taken care of by Lin Rouer."


    "sure."


    Liang Zi, Roman and Wen Lan had a smile on their faces and chatted with Lin Rouer intimately.


    At this time Lin Rouer took out the last list, watching the names on the list showing complex colors.


    "If I am not wrong, is the name on this list the Lin family?" Ye Hao asked.


    Lin Yuantu was shocked.


    "Rouer." Lin Yuantu called.


    "No." Lin Rouer crumpled the list, and then his eyes fell on a young girl, "Macao Blue Family."


    Lan Qingqing was wearing a luxurious dress and heard a surprise on her face.


    One-third of Lan''s income comes from ocean trade, but as the monsters raged in the sea, ocean trade had to be terminated.


    It can be said that the days of the Lan family are also very sad.


    "Five places have been determined, please invite five representatives to follow me." Lin Rouer continued.


    This is to discuss specific details.


    To the surprise of many people, the noble Lan Qingqing didn''t leave Lin Rouer for the first time, but walked on Ye Hao''s slender heels, "I''ll find you when I''m busy."


    The second is more, to be continued.

 549 Chapter 548 National Live Broadcast

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 548 National Live Broadcast


    Lan Qingqing''s appearance is outstanding, known as the princess of Macau.


    Even the mainland has a high reputation.


    It can be said that young people pursuing Lan Qingqing can be discharged from Hong Kong to Macau. It is said that even the prince of the Swedish royal family traveled thousands of miles to propose, but was rejected by Lan Qingqing.


    Lan Qingqing is self-righteous and has no scandals with any man.


    But what is the situation now?


    Lan Qingqing took the initiative to ask Ye Hao?


    Doesn¡¯t this person know that Ye Hao and Tang Pingping already have a marriage contract?


    "I don''t have time." Ye Hao said what everyone expected.


    Refuse?


    Many young people in the field felt a sense of ignorance!


    Is this guy shameless?


    "Why have you repeatedly refused to meet me?" Lan Qingqing heard Ye Hao refuse to show a bitter smile on her face.


    Seeing Lan Qingqing''s uncomfortable appearance, many young people had the urge to beat Ye Hao.


    But thinking of this but a master of martial arts.


    So they suppressed this urge.


    "I am very busy."


    "Just take a little time, isn''t it?" Lan Qingqing said almost in a begging tone.


    "Okay." Ye Hao hesitated and nodded. "I''ll wait for you at the cafe opposite."


    "Huh." Lan Qingqing nodded heavily, and there were tears of excitement in his eyes.


    Ye Hao instinctively raised his hands to help Lan Qingqing wipe the tears from his face, but when he thought of each other''s identity, Ye Hao''s hand that he had just raised was put down.


    The expression in Lan Qingqing''s eyes dimmed, but he still emphasized, "Don''t lie to me."


    "No, go."


    Duo''er Cafe.


    Ye Hao chose a window position after entering the door.


    The waiter brought a cup of tea and asked, "Sir, do you need to order?"


    "No need to."


    The waiter nodded and left.


    Ye Hao picked up the cup and took a sip, then looked out the window leisurely.


    As Xiu Wei gradually improved, there was a question before Ye Hao.


    Cross the robbery soaring!


    After soaring, you will end the world.


    Why didn''t Ye Hao contact Lan Qingqing?


    He is not ignorant of Lan Qingqing''s affection.


    The question is, can Ye Hao accept it?


    Since the results were known early, why should we contact again?


    Increase trouble!


    "Oh, I''m so cute, why is it not popular?" Ye Hao Shen heard a girl complaining while traveling around the world.


    Ye Hao looked not far away along the voice.


    A high school girl looks like she is talking to her mobile phone in a wide jersey.


    It must be said that the young girl in this age developed a little early. The young girl looks 16 or 7 years old, but the convex part is convex, and the convex part is tilted.


    It seems to have noticed that someone looked at himself and looked up at Chen Qing with a clean forehead.


    And this one stayed.


    Chen Qing almost surprised not to throw the phone.


    Who did she see?


    Ye Hao!


    This legend has won countless titles.


    After Chen Qing stabilized his mind, he trot all the way to Ye Hao''s side and asked carefully, "Are you Ye Hao?"


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded. "Is there anything?"


    "Wow. Idol, it''s really you." Chen Qing jumped up excitedly, and then Chen Qing said to the phone, "Dear friends, do you know who I met?"


    On the public screen of Chen Qing''s mobile phone, the names that fans put on them suddenly appeared.


    These names are all stars without exception.


    Wasn''t the star Chen Qing so excited?


    "Tell you, neither." Chen Qing looked at the phone excitedly, "I saw my idol, my goddess."


    The fans who were watching Chen Qing''s live broadcast suddenly exploded.


    Because Chen Qing emphasized his male god more than once, his idol was Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao."


    "My goodness."


    "I want to see, I want to see, I want to see."


    "Ye Hao is also my male god."


    "I like to see the major general''s uniform that Ye Hao is wearing."


    "I think the most dazzling thing is the scene of Ye Hao taking an arrow to save Wen Xin at Hainan University."


    Chen Qing watched the fans frantically brushing their screens and didn''t mention how happy they were.


    "Ye Hao, can you do me a favor?"


    "what?"


    "Say hello to my fans!"


    "Okay."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s promise to Chen Qing, he quickly pointed the phone at Ye Hao.


    When Chen Qing''s fans saw that it was really Ye Hao, they were shocked and speechless.


    Ye Hao looked at the content on the phone and quickly realized that it was a live broadcast on the phone.


    This APP is called National Live Broadcast.


    Ye Hao remembers that this app is owned by Oriental Internet Group.


    "Hello," Ye Hao beckoned with Chen Qing''s fans.


    The public screen of the phone suddenly appeared to say hello to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at Chen Qing''s only 30 online fans in the upper left corner.


    "I don''t think the anchor is very popular. Go help Lala." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    I have to say that Ye Hao''s appeal is huge.


    As Ye Hao''s voice fell, Chen Qing''s online fans instantly became zero.


    Deng Fan is Chen Qing''s first fan.


    When he saw Chen Qingfa''s first paragraph, Deng Fan fell in love with this beautiful young girl.


    Unfortunately, there are too many popular anchors.


    A small anchor like Chen Qing wants to be a ten thousand anchor, how long does it take?


    Maybe there is no chance in this life.


    Deng Fan opened his mobile phone on time today to watch Chen Qing''s live broadcast.


    Only 30 online fans.


    It was just that Deng Fan didn''t think that Chen Qing had encountered Ye Hao.


    Deng Fan went to the room of Taibao, the anchor of the entire network for the first time.


    500,000 fans online.


    Deng Fan immediately put a sentence on the public screen, but this sentence only flickered for a while, because the fans of Taibao swiped the screen too fast, and Deng Fan''s message could not even stay for half a second.


    After thinking about it for a while, Deng Fan spent a lot of money on gift vouchers, and then Deng Fan used the gift vouchers to type a line on the public screen.


    Typing on the public screen can be cheap or expensive, and gifts that have a significant effect are heavy.


    Deng Fan spent thousands of dollars to type this line.


    But the effect is obvious.


    Because a lot of relevant news appeared on Deng Fan.


    "Ye Hao live broadcast?"


    "Ye Shenyi also plays live?"


    "It can not be?"


    "I think it''s impossible. How could it be possible to play this kind of thing at Ye Hao''s worth?"


    "I feel so too."


    "It''s true, I saw it. If you don''t believe it, you can enter room 397432."


    "I saw it, too."


    "My male god turned on the live broadcast, so I have to watch it anyway."


    As time passed, more and more fans confirmed this news. The hottest anchor in the entire network, Tai Bao, watched the fans fall off, and fell from 500,000 to three in just three minutes. number.


    "It seems that Ye Hao is really live broadcast, I also shut down the live broadcast, go to see this great god." Taibao said to the rest of the fans that the live broadcast.


    The third is more, to be continued.

 550 Chapter 549 Fans Soar

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 549 Fans Soar


    With the live broadcast of fans from all over the world, Chen Qing¡¯s anchor room exceeded one million in just a few minutes.


    Chen Qing was frightened to watch the fans in the broadcast room.


    Chen Qing has always dreamed of being a ten thousand anchor.


    As for the great god-level live broadcast of more than 100,000 people, Chen Qing never thought about it.


    However, the number of fans in his own live broadcast room now exceeds one million.


    Millions!


    In fact, Chen Qing was more than shocked at this moment, even the director of the national live broadcast was shocked.


    The live broadcast app is very competitive.


    The scale of the national live broadcast is still inferior to that of YY, Kuaishou and other established live broadcast apps.


    How to surpass it has become a headache topic for Director He Nian!


    CPIC is a popular Internet celebrity dug from YY''s high salary in that year. He Cian always wanted to make CPIC the hottest celebrity in the entire network, but unfortunately, even if he pushed it all out, CPIC was still a little worse.The celebrity celebrities in China can only rank sixth.


    CPIC only broadcasts live four times a month.


    And every time when Taibao starts live broadcasting, he will sit down and pay attention to all the data in the background.


    Don''t think that what year is overkill.


    The CPIC can receive at least one hundred thousand gifts every time it starts live broadcasting. If you are lucky, two or three hundred thousand gifts will not be a problem.


    This is real money!


    But when the data is good, suddenly the traffic of Taibao is almost clean within a few minutes.


    What happened?


    He Nian stood up suddenly.


    Looking at the data in the background, he quickly noticed that the data of a celebrity exceeded one million.


    Millions!


    This is what Heian always wanted to achieve.


    Now a celebrity has arrived.


    Who?


    He Nian quickly took out his mobile phone.


    After entering the live broadcast room, He Nian''s face appeared shocked.


    Ye Hao!


    How did this great god broadcast live?


    He Nian quickly browsed the information of this celebrity.


    Chen Qing?


    What does this have to do with Ye Hao?


    Looking at the content of the fan brush on the public screen, He Nian realized that Chen Qing came across Ye Hao by accident. Ye Hao kindly asked fans to pay attention to Chen Qingla.


    At that time, He Nian suddenly discovered that Chen Qing''s online fans had exceeded 2 million, and this number was still increasing at a terrifying rate.


    The number of registered fans of National Live Broadcasting is about 45 million.


    According to the normal situation, one-tenth of the fans are online, which means that Chen Qing¡¯s online fans will exceed 4 million.


    opportunity!


    He Nian suddenly realized that this was an opportunity.


    Ye Hao is not a star, but he is a star.


    This is recognized by the entertainment industry.


    If you don¡¯t say anything else, say Xiao Ruohou Zhang Ruohan. If Ye Hao didn¡¯t show up for help, Zhang Ruohan wanted to reach the point where he is today. How many years would he want to reach?


    When he brought the national live broadcast studio in the past years, he saw many staff members watching Ye Hao''s live broadcast.


    "I immediately put Ye Hao''s news on the national live broadcast to the top. I want everyone who has opened the national live broadcast to see it." He Nian Shen said.


    As soon as the voice of He Nian fell, several technicians started.


    "Contact the headquarters to make use of all channels that can be publicized to publicize Ye Hao''s affairs in the national live broadcast room." He Nian continued.


    As He Nian issued one command after another, his heart thumped.


    He Nian realized that this would be an explosive moment for the live broadcast of the whole people.


    Because even the Uranus superstar does not want to make headlines, but even if it has something to do with Ye Hao, he can make headlines, not to mention that Ye Hao is now on his own.


    Tomorrow''s discussion of Ye Hao will be discussed at the same time as the national live broadcast, because if you want to watch Ye Hao live broadcast, you can only broadcast this app through the national live broadcast.


    "Boss, three million." A young man with eyes pushed the glasses frame excitedly.


    "Is there many new registered users?" Ye Hao''s online fans broke through 3 million. In what year''s anticipation, what year is he most concerned about is the newly registered user.


    "The latest data shows that there are 600,000 new registered users."


    "It burst." He Nian said excitedly.


    In just one minute, 600,000 new users were added. I don¡¯t dare to think about this result in any year.


    ...


    When Taibao watched Ye Hao''s online fans breaking through 5 million, his face was somber.


    Ten times the gap!


    The arrogant Taibao feels that this is pumping his own face.


    Taibao desperately shouted Mai and desperately shot a paragraph, what happened?


    Ye Hao crushed himself casually.


    "I won''t admit defeat," Taibao''s eyes flashed with fineness.


    Ye Hao naturally didn''t know that he was just trying to help Chen Qing, the little girl, offend the most popular live broadcaster.


    But what if you know?


    Ye Hao should do it.


    "Ye Hao''s husband, will you respond to me?" Ye Hao smiled when he saw a girl''s message on the public screen for the fifth time, "Fang Cao desolate, I don''t want to be a national husband, I just want to do A quiet beautiful man."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s response to his nickname Fangcao, he was sad and excited, and then Ye Hao saw a row of crown words on the public screen.


    "Husband."


    Perhaps it was a cry of frustration with Fangcao, just after Fangcao''s desolate gift was delivered, all the gifts on the public screen became writing.


    The written characters are all two-word husbands.


    "Don''t give away gifts." Ye Hao looked at her husband one by one on the screen and smiled bitterly, "I can''t see the words you typed."


    Ye Hao''s words fell and brushed the gift and stopped immediately.


    This scene stunned the onlooker.


    They have not interacted with fans, but how can those fans be so obedient?


    Well, my fans must be fake fans.


    They can only comfort themselves in this way.


    "Ye Hao Da, I am your fan. I heard that you will be an ancient martial artist. Can you show us?" As a fan wrote such a message, the fans took the rhythm.


    Ye Hao looked around and fell on the glass.


    "I will demonstrate this water glass." Ye Hao said two fingers gently drawn toward the middle of the glass.


    A magical scene happened.


    The glass is easily divided into two halves by Ye Hao like a foam. What is even more amazing is that the water in the glass divided into two halves remains the same.


    No overflow!


    The millions of fans watching this scene were all speechless in surprise.


    Such scenes have always been on TV, and they did not expect that they really exist in reality.


    Ye Hao smiled and took half of the glass to drink.


    When Ye Hao''s eyes fell on the remaining half glass, the water in the half glass overflowed instantly, and the overflowing water scattered towards the table.


    Chen Qing quickly took out a tissue to wipe it.


    Ye Hao waved his hand to stop Chen Qing, and then in Chen Qing''s amazed look, the overflowing half-glass of water returned in reverse and returned to his previous state.


    The fourth is more, to be continued.

 551 Chapter 550 Helpless Children

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 550 The Helpless Child


    Covered with water is difficult to collect!


    However, Ye Hao actually told the world that the overlying water can be recovered.


    Ye Hao looked at the phone screen and said, "I still have something to do. I will have time to talk later."


    After saying this, Ye Hao handed the phone to Chen Qing.


    Chen Qing took the phone and was still in the middle of it. Until one question appeared on the public screen, Chen Qing replied wakingly, "I am in the cafe of Penglai Hotel now." Ye Hao heard this His face changed, "Waiter."


    Ye Hao also shocked the staff of the cafe while broadcasting.


    Both the staff and the people who came to drink coffee were quietly watching Ye Hao live broadcast around.


    So when Ye Hao called the waiter, the three waitresses responded in unison.


    "Checkout." Ye Hao said a hundred dollars down, "Enough?"


    "Enough, enough." said a waiter.


    Ye Hao''s broken glass cup is only worth 58 yuan, so even with a 25 yuan service fee, a hundred dollars is more than enough.


    Ye Hao escaped and ran away, leaving Chen Qing with a dazed expression.


    There are still various questions asked by fans on the public screen. Chen Qing answered the questions about Ye Hao honestly.


    When the mobile phone runs out of power, Chen Qing has more than 100,000 online fans.


    All these fans asked about Ye Hao without exception.


    Chen Qing tirelessly told them again and again.


    After the live broadcast, Chen Qing suddenly thought of something.


    Reward!


    Ye Hao live broadcast for about a quarter of an hour.


    Before Ye Hao stopped, these fans always brushed gifts.


    "This-how many zeros are there?" Chen Qing saw a whole series of zeros and was messy.


    120 million live coins.


    One hundred to one according to the exchange rate means that one hundred and two hundred thousand yuan was earned.


    Received a reward of 1.2 million in ten minutes!


    Grab money!


    The reason for ten minutes is because Ye Hao stopped fans from brushing in the middle, otherwise the gift received by Ye Hao will probably exceed two million.


    "What about the money?" Chen Qing has never seen so much money in his life.


    Chen Qing knew that as long as he clicked to withdraw cash, his bank card would immediately receive 600,000.


    Because the national live broadcast platform needs five or five points.


    Chen Qing''s finger stayed a few times on the withdrawal button, and eventually Chen Qing decided to return the money to Ye Hao.


    This money is not what I deserve.


    Just then Chen Qing''s cell phone rang.


    "Is it Miss Chen Qing?"


    "Are you---?"


    "I am the director of National Live Broadcasting."


    "Ah, Director He, do you-do you have anything?"


    "I don''t know if you have time to wait? Several media outlets want to interview you."


    "Ah, yes, yes, yes."


    "Are you in the cafe opposite the Penglai Hotel now?"


    "Ok."


    "We will be here soon."


    Chen Qing''s little heart that threw down her cell phone jumped violently.


    Is this a fire yourself?


    Chen Qing remembered that Ye Hao could easily make headlines, so can he make headlines tomorrow?


    If you make a headline, you are a real celebrity, so with the help of Ye Hao, will you still worry about not making money in the future?


    ...


    Ye Hao didn''t know that one of his inadvertent actions created a big influencer.


    After he left the cafe, he went to Penglai Hotel.


    Ye Hao has a private room in Penglai Hotel.


    Lying on a soft sofa, Ye Hao turned on his mobile phone to watch Oriental Internet News.


    Sure enough, he was on the headlines of the Eastern Internet, and then Ye Hao browsed the rest of the Internet, and he appeared in the headlines without exception.


    Ye Hao opened QQ after watching it for a while.


    Several beating heads appeared in QQ.


    "Ye Hao, where are you?"


    "Ye Hao, didn''t you say that we still have goodbye? I haven''t heard from you for months."


    "Ye Hao, why don''t you return my message?"


    "Ye Hao, I went to Oriental Martial Arts School. Have you gone to Martial Arts School?"


    ...


    Ye Hao opened a girl''s head and saw a long list of messages.


    Oncidium!


    The school flowers of Hainan University.


    Ye Hao already knew that Wen Xin had entered the Eastern Martial Arts School, but Ye Hao had never taken Li Wenxin.


    Wen Xin''s character is too extreme.


    Suicide is about to happen.


    If it was not because he was in Hainan last time, Wen Xin must have died.


    But watching Ye Hao''s heartstrings tremble slightly.


    Wenxin left hundreds of messages for himself.


    There is one every day.


    There is never a break.


    How could it be so firm if it were not for the most affectionate?


    Just when Ye Hao was emotional, Wen Xin''s head flashed again.


    "Ye Hao, my cultivation base has now been raised to the sixth level of the day after tomorrow, but unfortunately I don''t know when I will step into the congenital realm. Also, I miss you."


    Ye Hao hesitated a moment and then replied in the dialog.


    "I''ll see you in a few days."


    Ye Hao was surprised that the other party did not return in seconds.


    Shouldn¡¯t it be a second?


    It is said that true love is the only thing that comes back in seconds!


    Just when Ye Hao was puzzled, a sentence appeared in the dialog box.


    "Ye Hao, is it you? Is it really you?"


    "it''s me."


    "Do you know that I''ve been waiting for you for nearly two years to get the news back."


    "Sorry."


    "You don''t need to say sorry, it has nothing to do with you."


    Seconds back!


    All are in seconds!


    Ye Hao''s heart suddenly blossomed.


    It turned out that my bones were a bit cheap.


    Actually people are like this.


    Even if you know that it is impossible to talk to the other party, but when the other party really does not care about you, your heart will be uncomfortable.


    "You said you came to see me in a few days, is that true?"


    "Really."


    "But can''t you come into our martial arts school?"


    "I have a way."


    "Do not lie to me."


    "Do not lie to you."


    Wen Xin seems to have too many questions to ask Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao also intends to compensate for this infatuated girl, so no matter what the paper asks, Ye Hao can answer everything he can answer.


    The time passed in seconds.


    When Ye Hao looked at the time, he found that two hours had passed.


    Ye Hao remembered that he still had an appointment with Lan Qingqing?


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian did not find the blue and green figure.


    Ye Hao''s divine thoughts continued to sweep away. Taking Ye Hao''s current cultivation as the entire demon was a matter of an instant. Almost at the next moment Ye Hao saw the blue and green on the Huangpu River.


    Lan Qingqing''s high heels didn''t know where to go.


    Alone trembling in the cold wind alone.


    Lan Qingqing''s heart is uncomfortable.


    She did not expect that Ye Hao was not in the cafe at all.


    Does he just not want to see me?


    Lan Qingqing looked helplessly into the distance, not knowing how long it had passed.


    Lan Qingqing squatted down, like a helpless child, tears streaming out.


    Five more has arrived and will continue tomorrow.

 552 Chapter 551 Hype

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 551 Hype


    The cold wind is like a knife.


    Lan Qingqing''s body was trembling in the cold wind.


    Just as Lan Qingqing was crying, a space crack appeared next to Lan Qingqing. Lan Qingqing raised her tear-stained eyes and looked at this horrific scene in shock, at the same time a huge engulfing force wrapped up Lan Qingqing''s whole body.


    Instinctively, Lan Qingqing rebelled.


    But where can this phagocytosis be able to resist?


    Just when Lan Qingqing panicked, she was shocked to find that she appeared in a bright bedroom.


    Yes, the bedroom.


    "Qing Qing." A familiar voice sounded.


    Lan Qingqing looked at a figure not far away in amazement.


    "Ye Hao."


    Ye Hao snapped a finger and the sound of the central air conditioner starting sounded in the bedroom, and then the whirling heater flooded into the bedroom.


    If Lan Qingqing thought it was artificial intelligence before.


    But after the matter just now, Lan Qingqing is more willing to believe that this is a magical power.


    "You brought me here?"


    "Yes."


    "Just now I seemed to see the space broken."


    "Are you talking about this?" Ye Hao''s two fingers gently turned in a circle, and then the surrounding space broke with a bang.


    Space debris.


    Lan Qingqing saw space debris one after another.


    Scientists have said that when the power reaches its limit, it can shatter space, but even the power of a nuclear bomb can''t shatter space.


    But now Lan Qingqing is clearly seeing the broken space.


    "This-is this true?"


    Ye Hao smiled and shattered the broken pieces of space in Lan Qingqing''s eyes, forming a three-handed rotating sword.


    "Bite your fingertips."


    Lan Qingqing was stunned, and quickly broke his finger, dropping one by one on the three rotating swords.


    "The three-handed swords can only be urged by people in your veins." Ye Hao handed these three-handed swords to Lan Qingqing, "but every time the urging will consume you a certain amount of blood. "


    In fact, ordinary people simply cannot urge the magic sword.


    Ye Hao also saw this method in Heilong''s memory.


    Bloodline urged.


    "So don''t urge when it''s not impossible."


    "Ok."


    "And remove the pendant you had before." Ye Hao handed Lan Qingqing a new pendant.


    The difference is that this pendant is Ye Hao''s latest refinement.


    The pendant made by Ye Hao''s current cultivation is refined unless the level of Dixian exists, so no one wants to hurt blue and green.


    How many wonderland is there in the whole monastic realm?


    Lan Qingqing looked at Ye Haodao seriously, "Is this the last time we meet?"


    "maybe."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Leave this world."


    "Are you a monk?"


    "Ok."


    "I should have guessed. How can a warrior possess such a miraculous ability?" Lan Qingqing said bitterly.


    "It won''t take long for me to go to Xianyu."


    "Xian Yu? Cheng Xian?" Lan Qingqing exclaimed.


    "Ok."


    "Can''t I come back after becoming a fairy?"


    "Can''t come back in theory."


    "Then do you mean you can come back?"


    "I don''t know if my state of mind will be rebuilt in the future. If I rebuild, maybe I will be reincarnated on earth." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "Did you say you were a baby at that time?"


    "Yes."


    Lan Qingqing''s eyes are full of bitterness.


    What''s the point of coming?


    There is no doubt how Ye Hao''s reincarnation would have to be decades later. If he grows up again after decades, how old will he be?


    "I will embark on the road of longevity." Ye Hao looked at Lan Qingqing Road, "If you can gain insight into the subtleties, you will find that I look like three years ago."


    Ye Hao said obscurely.


    How does Lan Qingqing still not understand?


    Impossible between the two.


    "I understand."


    Lan Qingqing left.


    Awkwardly left.


    Ye Hao did not retain.


    What does retention mean?


    ...


    She fired overnight as Chen Qing guessed.


    Headline!


    Chen Qing''s name appeared in the position that even the star wanted.


    And Chen Qing was also rated as the luckiest girl.


    At the same time, Chen Qinghuo received interviews from major media. During the interview, Chen Qing frequently mentioned the national live broadcast, which caused the fan registration of the national live broadcast to skyrocket.


    In just a few days, Chen Qing has been staying on top of the headlines, which makes many Internet celebrities jealous and envious, because even the hottest Internet celebrities in the entire network cannot get this position.


    Here I have to mention the year of director of the national live broadcast, which year uses the questions that fans are interested in to carry out repeated hype.


    For example, many fans pay attention to the reward problem.


    He Nian first released the gossip that Chen Qing was going to swallow it privately, which really annoyed a large number of fans. When these fans abused Chen Qing with rhythm comments, Chen Qing made a video saying that the fan rewarded Ye Hao. One hundred and two hundred thousand of them never thought of engulfing. They and the company are now contacting Ye Hao, preparing to give the money to Ye Hao. If Ye Hao does not respond, the money will be donated to the Hope Project.


    Suddenly, the men and women who insulted Chen Qing talked about Chen Qing''s rhythm.


    I have to say that it''s too easy to make Ye Hao hype headlines and hot.


    And just as Chen Qing continued to be popular, Taibao, a live broadcast of the people, produced a text video.


    "A grass root can also make headlines casually, and that Lord is really a ten thousand year terrier that made headlines."


    The number of fans of CPIC''s live broadcast for the entire population is about 5 million (500,000 fans online).


    Taibao''s text immediately aroused the fan''s solicitation.


    Although they like Taibao, they love Ye Hao more.


    Taibao is expected to be good.


    Because Taibao appeared in the headlines the next day.


    Watching his fans grow up, Tai Bao''s mouth could not help but smile.


    CPIC is not unaware that these new fans are concerned about the subsequent dynamic growth, but CPIC is confident that it will be able to convert some of it into its own iron powder.


    "Full drink this glass." Taibao said to a few Hupeng dog friends while holding the glass.


    These fox friends are all internet celebrities who are hand-picked by Taibao. Now they have achieved the level of 10,000 live broadcasts in the national live broadcast.


    Therefore, when Taibao was scolded by fans, these internet celebrities came to comfort.


    In fact, how do these fox friends do not know that Taibao is hype, and come to comfort only to express their loyalty.


    No one said anything like this.


    But fans watching Taibao doubled their hearts in just half a day, full of envy and jealousy.


    "Boss, are you familiar with the grass root guy?" Just then a young man brushed his phone and asked violently.


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 553 Chapter 552 Permanent Blockade

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 552 Permanent Blockade


    "Boss, are you familiar with the grass root guy?" Just then a young man brushed his phone and asked violently.


    "Grass roots? Isn''t that guy mixed with Luo Tian?" Tai Bao stunned.


    "The guy at the grassroots sent you a video to support you."


    "I want to suck powder." Taibao lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, spit out a circle of eyes, and sneered.


    I have to say that Taibao''s image is very good.


    Height of 1.83, tall nose bridge, handsome facial features, and a grinning smile.


    Such a man is born to be a favorite of many girls.


    It''s just that when Tai Bao said this sentence, his eyes were full of venom.


    Taibao hates people sucking their own powder.


    Although Taibao often does such things, when it is his turn, Taibao is inevitably angry.


    Taibao''s mobile phone rang while Taibao and others were in a circle.


    "He Nian." Taibao didn''t feel strange when he saw the name. He Nian wouldn''t be strange if such a thing happened.


    "Director, what''s the matter?" Taibao asked with a smile on the phone.


    "Who made you post a video attacking Ye Hao?"


    "What?" asked the Taibao pretending to be ignorant.


    "Taibao, I tell you, the big boss is very angry now, your number has been blocked." He Nian said roaringly.


    Taibao is really ignorant this time.


    "What''s the situation?" Tai Bao panicked.


    "Which company does our national live broadcast belong to? You don''t know?" He Nianyi said very unsuccessfully, "If you don''t know, I will tell you-Oriental Internet Group, and the chairman of Oriental Internet Group Tang Pina is Ye Hao''s fiancee."


    "Director, what are you talking about, when did I post the video attacking Ye Hao?" Tai Bao said in a deep voice, and said suddenly.


    "Taibao, it''s not impossible for you to speculate. You can give me a breath in advance. This is going to be impossible."


    "I''m going to see the chairman." Taibao said after a moment of silence.


    "Slow down again, I will go to the chairman now to help you plead." He Nian said that he hung up the phone.


    A few fox friends of Taibao were still in the hustle and bustle before, but they calmed down after seeing Taibao''s complexion.


    "What happened?" a young man asked.


    "My number is sealed." Taibao spit out a few words from the teeth.


    "What?" The faces of several friends in He Nian changed.


    You have to know that their titles all have the words "respect for teachers and teachers".


    What if they fail?


    "You make so much money for the company every year, I don''t think the company will ever seal it forever?" a girl asked tentatively.


    "It was the order given by the chairman himself." Taibao''s face was full of gloom.


    Several of Taibao''s friends were silent.


    They just remembered that the national live broadcast category belongs to Oriental Internet Group.


    "How to do?"


    This is the most realistic question before us.


    "It''s a big deal, I''ll go back to Yingke. There is no lord here, but there is a place for him to stay here." Taibao said with a bit of smoke.


    The friends of Wenyan Taibao were full of dissatisfaction.


    You fucking big anchor, no matter where you go, but what about us?


    Our roots are live broadcast by the whole people.


    But no one has vented this dissatisfaction.


    After all, this matter is not without room for manoeuvre, everything depends on the director of the year to plead.What''s more, Taibao is also angry!


    National Live Broadcast has become the fifth largest live broadcast platform in just two years, and after Ye Hao''s business, the registered fans have exceeded YY. If it works well, it cannot be the top three.


    After all, there will be many fans who will no longer pay attention after the heat of the event.


    Unless Ye Hao became a popular online celebrity.


    Is the problem possible?


    ...


    He Nian knocked on the door of Tang Pina''s office.


    Soon there was a clear voice.


    "Come in."


    He Nian took a deep breath and pushed open the office door.


    Tang Pian looked up at He Nian and said, "Sit down."


    He Nian sat a little sternly across from Tang Ping.


    The reason why He Nian is so restrictive is that Tang Pian Ping has the kindness of knowing what happened.Furthermore, Tang Ping''s treatment for himself is several times that of other companies.


    "Tang Dong, according to your request, I have blocked the Internet celebrity suspected of insulting Ye Hao."


    "Have you noticed the other platforms?"


    "what?"


    "We are blocked for such a celebrity like Taibao. He can go to other platforms. Don''t you understand this?"


    "Tang Dong, what do you mean-the whole network is blocked?" He Nian''s face changed greatly.


    When He Nian came this time, he was ready to intercede with him.


    "Yes, not my fianc¨¦ is qualified to insult." Tang Pian said that a fierce cold flash flashed in his eyes. "I want him to understand what it is like to fall from heaven to hell?"


    "This---?"


    "something wrong?"


    "It''s no problem." He Nian has been fooling around for many years. How can he not understand what Tang Pian meant?


    "Taibao, Taibao, don''t say brother I won''t help you, it''s your own death." He Nian secretly said.


    He Nian then contacted the directors of several domestic anchor platforms to express his meaning vaguely.


    However, none of these platforms have expressed their attitude.


    There are not many gold anchors in China.


    Now Taibao is in trouble.


    In other words, the CPIC can be signed at a very low price.


    Who would be silly to give up this opportunity to make money?


    "Humph." Tang Pian''s pretty face became gloomy after hearing He Nian''s reply.


    But this is no way.


    As the so-called peer is the enemy.


    It¡¯s just that other platforms don¡¯t go down the road. You still make people give up the opportunity to make money. Are you kidding?


    "The National Live Broadcasting Platform informed me of the permanent ban on several Internet celebrities such as Taibao, Grassroots, Tianchi, and so on." Tang Pianping said the glass in his hand with a bang.


    He Nian''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    Tang Pian Pian has always been gentle and gentle, this is the first time he saw Tang Pian Pang angry, so he did not expect Tang Pian''s skill.


    Not everyone can smash the glass without hurting.


    "I will do it now." He Nian left quickly.


    ...


    CPIC has habitually opened the national live broadcast app.


    After seeing the information on the homepage about permanently blocking himself, Taibao''s complexion turned pale.


    "Tang Pina, do you think I can''t live without your national live broadcast?" Taibao said roaringly.


    Taibao lit a cigarette and smoked a few bites and stepped on the ground, then Taibao opened the phone address book, "Mr. Wang, do you have time to play? Candy KTV, I invite you."


    Since you don''t give me a living, don''t blame me for ruining you.

 554 Chapter 553 Are You Blind

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 553 Are You Blind


    When Ye Hao returned home, he noticed that the atmosphere in the hall was wrong.


    Tang Tang sat down on the sofa honestly, and looked at Tang Ping from time to time.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked quietly, sitting next to Tang Ping.


    "It''s nothing." Tang Pian smiled on his face. "Something about the company."


    Where would Ye Hao believe this reason for Tang Ping Ping?


    But Tang Pianpian did not want to say that Ye Hao would not ask silly, but she glanced inadvertently at Qingqing.


    Qingqing, who was sitting in front of her, seemed to have not seen Ye Hao''s eyes, but it quickly spread to her.


    "Taibao and other internet celebrities have abused you on the live broadcast platform for you to be permanently banned by the lady, but what the lady has to do is to block the internet celebrity and other net celebrities, but only a few platforms competing with us simply ignore it, and even sugar sugar live broadcast It has already been released that it will spend a lot of money on hiring Taibao and other big influencers."


    "This is what I want to hype."


    "Yeah, with this hype."


    "It''s okay, let them make trouble for a few days."


    "Son, do you have a way?"


    "You forgot my identity? You can use my identity hype, but if you are humiliated unscrupulously, do you think it can''t be questioned?" Ye Hao smiled slightly, "You are a fan of the authorities."


    "Miss just didn''t want you to be hurt a little bit." Qing Qing saw this clearly.


    "I know." Tang Pian Ping could not see his affection Ye Hao, but if this kind of thing was said, it would be meaningless.So Ye Hao''s voice changed, "How have you learned with Pian in the past two years?"


    "Son, Oriental Internet Group really wants to hand it to me?" Qing Qing''s face showed reluctance.


    "Who such a big group doesn''t give to their own people?" Ye Hao looked at Qingqing Road, "If you have set foot in Jindan Realm for nine turns, I won''t give it to you, just ---?"


    Qingqing''s Yuanying Realm has set foot in nine turns, but there is no accident or a nineth turn in the heavy robbery, but Qingjin''s Jindan Realm has nine turns.


    "What if I testify?"


    "If you prove it, don''t you still have sugar and ink?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Tang Pian has focused on cultivating Qingqing in recent years, but Tangtang and Momo have also been trained.


    "Son, you know, I am pursuing martial arts." Qing Qing said seriously for a while.


    Qingqing''s temper is the strongest.


    She will do everything she wants.


    Ye Hao watched Qing Qing''s determined eyes silent.


    "I help you." Ye Hao said in a few words.


    This is the first time Qing Qing has shown Ye Hao his heart.


    So how could Ye Hao not support it?


    "Thank you." Qing Qing''s eyes burst into tears.


    In fact, Qingqing wanted to say this before.


    It''s just that Qing Qing made it very clear and useless.


    After all, it is impossible to achieve true immortality with your own qualifications.


    But now he has a great possibility to become a true fairy, and the flaming heart of the turquoise heart beats violently.


    If you want to prove that the three realms of the Golden Immortal Realm, the Yuanying Realm, and the Heavy Tribulation Realm must all reach nine turns.


    The green Jin Dan realm is missing, but her combat strength is strong.


    Qingqing felt that she might be able to take a hit.


    However, this is contrary to the original intention of Ye Hao and Tang Ping Ping, to know that Qing Qing is the heir that has been determined for a long time.


    Qingqing never knew how to speak with Ye Hao, because it was equivalent to repentance in disguise.


    "Pina, let''s go out for dinner." Ye Hao said, arms around Tang Pia''s waist.


    "How do you think of going outside?" Tang Pian stunned.


    "I haven''t taken you to shop for dinner." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian and said softly.


    "Okay." Tang Pianpin would not easily refuse Ye Hao''s request.


    "Can we go then?" Tang Tang asked pitifully.


    "whatever."


    "Wow, I''ll change my clothes." Tang Tang stood up excitedly, and then ran towards his room.


    Tang Pianpin''s four women changed clothes and walked towards Mingxuan Restaurant.


    Mingxuan Restaurant is a century-old restaurant, which can be seen from the vehicle at the door.


    However, even if the boxes of Mingxuan Restaurant are tight, they can still be ordered as Tang Pingping.


    When Xiao Hao and his party arrived at the door, Xiao Meng, the waiter in charge of the reception, was shocked.


    "Ye Hao."


    This great god who sees the gods at the end!


    Xiao Meng did not expect that he had the honor to receive Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded gently towards Xiao Meng, "our box is 999."


    When Xiaomeng woke up early, he quickly said, "You come with me." But when Xiaomeng saw the girl holding Ye Hao''s arm again, Xiaomeng couldn''t help but widened her eyes, "Tang Ping?"


    Xiao Meng felt that he was in a dream when he sent Tang Pian and his party to the 999 box.


    She didn''t think she was so lucky today.


    Not only did I see Ye Hao, but also Tang Pian Ping.


    Ye Hao is a great god, Tang Ping is the richest man.


    Her small heart is always difficult to calm down.


    "Is there a menu?" Qing Qing asked.


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Meng realized that she had lost her mind, and she quickly distributed the five menus to Ye Hao and others.


    These two are real dignitaries.


    You can''t offend yourself as a waiter.


    Xiao Meng forced himself to calm down.


    Ye Hao and Tang Pian Ping, Qing Qing, Mo Mo ordered a few favorite dishes after reading the menu, and Tang Tang ordered all the dishes that she thought were good regardless of the situation.


    "There are more of these dishes." Xiao Meng reminded subconsciously.


    "It''s okay, I can''t finish eating and packing." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Pack?" Xiao Meng was dumbfounded.


    She didn''t expect that Ye Hao''s worth would even say something packed.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    In fact, this is what Ye Hao often does.


    It¡¯s not necessary to waste what you can¡¯t finish, right?


    The speed of Mingxuan Restaurant is still very fast.


    It didn''t take long for the exquisite dishes to be served.


    Just as Ye Hao and others were enjoying themselves, Xiao Meng walked towards the 999 box with a plate of Xihu vinegar fish.


    The door of the 666 box suddenly pushed open, and a seven or eight-year-old child rushed out. Xiao Meng''s face changed when she saw this situation. When she wanted to avoid it, the child bumped his head.


    The West Lake vinegar fish on Xiao Meng''s hand accidentally covered the child''s head.


    The child cried with a wow.


    At this time, a middle-aged lady rushed out. When she saw the son''s soup full of soup, her eyes burst out with a thick anger, and slammed on Xiao Meng''s face.


    "You are a bitch, are you blind?" the woman growled towards Xiao Meng.


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 555 Chapter 554: Ill Give You the Rule

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 554: I''ll Give You the Rule


    Xiao Meng was stunned while covering his cheek.


    At this time, several figures came out of the box one after another. When they saw the crying boy sitting on the ground, the two figures stepped forward to wipe the boy, and there was a middle-aged face sinking in the water. Asked, "What happened?"


    "Do I have to ask?" the middle-aged woman yelled angrily. "It must be this bitch-the man didn''t pay attention to pouring fish on our son''s body." The middle-aged woman hurried to the boy while talking. ''S side, "Baby, are you okay?"


    "Mom, it hurts." Can the hot fish soup pour on your head?


    The middle-aged man heard Xiao Meng stepping across the wall and stepped across the wall. Two steps forward grabbed Xiao Meng¡¯s hair and snapped two big mouths, "If my son has a good cause, I will let You lost your life."


    There was pain in Xiao Meng''s face.


    The middle-aged foot made her feel that her internal organs and her internal organs were about to be mixed together, so that she didn''t care much about this level of pain when she slapped her slap in the middle-aged.


    "What are you doing?" Two male waiters in the distance saw this scene and quickly came over.


    "Let your boss roll over for me." The middle-aged eyes flashed Hanmang.


    When the two waiters saw the guests in the 666 box, they realized that the situation was big.


    Because not everyone is eligible to eat in the 666 box.


    Li Huai is the owner of Mingxuan Restaurant.


    He was greeting guests in the lobby, and when he heard the waiter''s notice, he trot all the way here.


    He looked at the middle-aged man with a smile on his face, "Tang Ju, what happened?"


    "Are you blind?" Tang Nan said darkly.


    "Xiao Meng, what''s going on?" Li Huai looked at Xiao Meng who bowed all over his body with pain.


    "When I was walking from here with the West Lake vinegar fish, the door of the 666 box slammed open, and then-then the little master rushed out and hit me." Xiao Meng busy things The story is recounted.


    "Well, you''re a bitch, do you want to say that my son doesn''t have long eyes?" The middle-aged lady immediately became angry when she heard Xiao Meng say this. She grabbed Xiao Meng''s hair and ignored Xiao Meng''s scream , Dragged hard.


    The two women standing on the side also stepped forward and kicked towards Xiao Meng.


    "Don''t hit people, don''t hit people." Li Huai busy.


    Li Huai is not a fool.


    Xiao Meng definitely said it was true.


    The problem is that Xiao Meng did burn to Tangnan''s young son.


    Then things get tricky.


    Who is Tang Nan?


    The second leader of Modu Industry and Commerce Bureau.


    In Modu is also a person who calls for wind and rain.


    His own restaurant is within the jurisdiction of Tangnan.


    If he wears small shoes for himself, his restaurant can''t open at all.


    "Go away." Tang Nan pulled Li Huai''s face when he saw Li Huao stepping forward. "You still think about how to compensate. As for this maidservant, it''s deserved to be killed."


    boom!


    As soon as Tang Nan''s words fell on Xiao Meng, the three women who hit him fell like sandbags towards the distance.


    The three women spurted blood at the moment of landing, and the divine light in their eyes dimmed.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    what''s the situation?


    "A good one deserves to be killed." Just then came a figure from a distance.


    Who is this other than Ye Hao?


    "Who are you?" Tang Nan looked at Ye Hao, faintly familiar.


    Li Huai recognized Ye Hao at a glance.


    "You are Ye Hao."


    Ye Hao glanced at Li Huai, "alarm."


    "Dare you?" Tang Nan glared at Li Huai.


    "Don''t you dare to do this?" Ye Hao sneered. "Since you dare to kill Suga, I''ll dare to send you to prison." Zhang Cheng''s phone was dialed while talking.


    Zhang Cheng is now the number one leader in Modu police.


    But Zhang Cheng knows who pushed this position.


    Therefore, as soon as I received a call from Ye Hao, Zhang Cheng said he would come over immediately.


    "Do you think the police dare to arrest me?" Tang Nan looked at Ye Haodao with a somber face.


    Tang Nan is not ignorant of Ye Hao''s energy.


    But Tang Nan felt that Ye Hao''s energy was more in the military.


    Ye Hao could not speak in Modu.


    "You will know if you try."


    Tang Nan did not respond but ran to his wife.


    The middle-aged woman just suffered some internal injuries and nothing was wrong with her muscles and bones, but she felt humiliated, "You have to make the decision for me."


    The middle-aged woman said tears.


    Tang Nan gritted his teeth and said, "This is not the end."


    After finishing this sentence, Tang Nan began to contact his own policemen.


    Ye Hao doesn''t even care who this contact is?


    Can it be bigger than Zhang Cheng?


    Take a step back and talk about what if you''re too big to be Zhang Cheng?


    Spicy next door.


    The monastic world is not afraid of itself, is it still feared in the secular world?


    Ye Hao came to Xiao Meng''s side, and Xiao Meng''s shawl radiated blood.


    "Are you all right?"


    "No --- it''s okay." When Xiao Meng said the words, tears flowed out in disappointment.


    Xiao Meng is a college student.


    In this era of graduate students walking around and many undergraduates like dogs, college students want to find a high-paying job, which is really a luxury.


    Xiao Meng did not have extravagant demand for a high salary, as long as he could feed himself every month and save a little bit of money.


    The salary of Mingxuan Restaurant is 6,000 a month, and Xiao Meng is very satisfied.


    So Xiao Meng has been conscientious.


    But who can think of today but encountered flying disaster.


    Xiao Meng had heard how the dignitaries were overbearing before, but after real encounters, Xiaomeng found out that the dignitaries were more overbearing, unreasonable, arrogant, and arrogant.


    "This matter I will give you a fair." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Meng Shen said.


    Xiao Meng looked at the tears of gratitude in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the sound of the siren sounded outside the Mingxuan Restaurant, and then a dozen heavily armed special police officers rushed to the 666 box under the leadership of a middle-aged man.


    "Song Ju, you can come." Tang Nan said quickly when he saw this middle-aged man.


    Song Zhong glanced and quickly fell to the three women who collapsed in the distance.


    One of the women, Song Zhong, really looked at it.


    Isn''t this Tang Nan''s wife?


    "Who moves the hand?" Song Zhong said in a deep voice.


    "That''s this." Tang Nan pointed to Ye Hao, not far away.


    Song Zhong waved instinctively, "Get it for me."


    What evidence is needed?


    Take it away!


    Several of Song Zhong''s subordinates were about to move forward, but when they saw Ye Hao''s appearance, they retreated.


    "Head, this one can''t move."


    "What can''t move?" Song Zhong said coldly.


    Song Zhong had just looked at Ye Hao just now.


    This man is not a powerful person he knows.


    "This is Ye Hao from the military." A special police officer whispered.


    The second is more, to be continued.

 556 Chapter 555 Calling People

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 555 Calling People


    "Ye Hao? Ye Hao!" Song Zhong suddenly said who Ye Hao was?


    How is this great god?


    Ye Hao is a lieutenant general!


    And he is just a police chief in a jurisdiction.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be death to arrest him yourself?


    "This--" Song Zhong said for a while, "I need to investigate this matter and draw a conclusion."


    "Secretary Song." Tang Nan didn''t understand how he saw this scene.


    "This matter involves the military world, and I can do nothing about it." Song Zhong said with a wry smile.


    "Can people in the military world hurt people unscrupulously?"


    "You have to ask someone from the Military Discipline Inspection Commission to come forward." Song Zhong whispered, "All I can do is submit all the evidence."


    "I have already contacted the Military Discipline Inspection Commission." Tang Nan said in a deep voice.


    "Then it''s easy to handle." Song Zhong nodded slightly, "I''m going to get the evidence now."


    "This-some evidence is bad for me." Tang Nan pulled Song Zhong aside and whispered.


    "Such." Song Zhong''s face was embarrassed.


    "After this incident, my brother will definitely have a good report." How did Tang Nan not understand the meaning of Song Zhong, this is for his own benefit?


    "What are you talking about? Where do you and my brothers need these clich¨¦s?" Song Zhong said with a look of anger.


    Tang Nan really believed his words if he didn''t know who Song Zhong was.


    In fact, this Lord is the one who eats people and doesn''t throw bones.


    Over the years, he has swallowed many of his benefits.


    After saying this, Song Zhong waved his hand, "You tune out the content of the surveillance video."


    There are surveillance videos on both sides of the corridor, so you can know what happened by calling it directly.


    The two SWATs are leaving immediately.


    "Slow down." Ye Hao stood up now.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Zhong said badly.


    "The video is still waiting for Zhang Cheng to come before it is called." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Zhang Cheng?" Song Zhong changed his face.


    Zhang Cheng is the leader of the police in the magic city!


    Song Zhong can''t afford to offend Zhang Cheng.


    How did Tang Nan not understand Song Zhong''s appearance?


    The problem is that when the video is really extracted, it is up to me.


    Tang Nan didn''t know that Xiao Meng said it was true, the problem was that his son was indeed Xiao Menghot.Then Xiao Meng should be guilty of death, and it would not be too much to kill him.


    But the first thing exposed is another.


    Tang Nan did not expect Ye Hao to join in this matter, and he did not expect Ye Hao to invite Zhang Cheng.


    So hesitantly, Tang Nan said in Song Zhong''s ear, "Song Bureau, we two are grasshoppers tied to a rope."


    "What do you mean?" Song Zhong said with a deep expression.


    "I like to keep accounts," Tang Nan said vaguely.


    Ledger!


    Damn!


    Song Zhong watched Tang Nan''s eyes erupt with anger.


    The grandson threatened himself.


    Tang Nan sent Song Zhong three gifts before and after, and the prices of these three gifts added up to one million. If Tang Nan really wrote down these things, wouldn''t he have to follow him?


    When I think of Song Zhong here, I understand that Tang Nan can help today.


    "This is my jurisdiction." Song Zhong said coldly, "Who do I need to ask?"


    As soon as the words fell, Song Zhong looked at the two SWATs and said, "Go."


    The two SWATs were about to leave with a single response.


    "Slow down." Ye Hao''s face sank.


    The two SWAT officers stopped helplessly.


    "Did you not hear my words?" Song Zhong yelled angrily.


    Song Zhong doesn''t know when this piece of Cheng will come, but he knows that if Zhang Cheng comes, then if he wants to do something on the video, it will be impossible.


    Song Zhong blinked at the two SWATs while scolding.


    The two nodded invisible.


    "No one should leave before Zhang Cheng came." Ye Hao sneered coldly.


    "You can''t control this matter." Song Zhong said coldly.


    Ye Hao gently waved the two special police officers who were going to be imprisoned immediately.


    Can''t move!


    "What are you doing?" Song Zhong had a bad hunch in his heart.


    The two SWATs did not respond.


    Song Zhong quickly stepped forward and shouted, but there was no response. Then Song Zhong looked at Ye Haodao in horror, "What did you do?"


    "Why did you get my military rank? You don''t know?" Ye Hao looked at Song Zhongdao calmly. "I want to know how dare you provoke a martial art master?"


    "Masters of martial arts are not allowed to shoot against the worldly people! Don''t you know this rule?" Song Zhong stared at Ye Haodao. "Do you believe me or not, I will notify the martial arts bureau now?"


    "It''s up to you." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "I''ve never seen such an arrogant person." Song Zhong sneered. "I don''t care what background you have. If you shoot at ordinary people, the Buda Bureau can''t let you go."


    While talking, Song Zhong took out his mobile phone and called the Budo Bureau.


    After learning the situation, the clerks of the Budo Bureau stated that they would soon send people to come.


    "You just wait to die." Song Zhong looked at Ye Hao''s face with a terrible look.


    "Speaking of the Budo Bureau, I know a few people." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Do you think that the people you know can work?" Song Zhong didn''t believe that the people that Ye Hao knew could suppress this casually.


    After all, this matter has become so big.


    "I happened to know the director of the Modu Budo Bureau." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "It''s ridiculous." Song Zhong is not Xiaobai who knows nothing. "Do you know who the chief of the Modu Budo Bureau is? I can tell you if you don''t know."


    "Shaohua, the principal of the Eastern Martial Arts School." Song Zhong said with a sneer here, "How can Director Shao exist, how could you know you?"


    "Not to mention that I really know Shaohua." Ye Hao took out his phone and said, "Should I call Shaohua?"


    "Call it if you have the ability."


    Ye Hao smiled and called Shaohua''s phone.


    "Shaohua."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you miss you?"


    "roll."


    "Okay, I have something here."


    "Not free." Speaking here, Shaohua hung up the phone.


    Ye Hao froze for a while listening to the beeping sound.


    Thick grudges!


    Ye Hao could not help but sigh.


    Song Zhong burst into laughter when he saw that Ye Hao hadn''t even said that the other party had hung up the phone.


    "It seems that people you know are unwilling to cooperate with you."


    "I just suddenly felt that the director of the separation of martial arts was not enough to deter."


    "and then?"


    "Then I am going to let the director of the Budo General Administration come over to the town."


    Song Zhong''s mouth twitched.


    He has seen the blows for so many years, but the blows have no margin, he saw it for the first time.


    How does the director of the Budo General Administration exist?


    Rumors of a peerless powerhouse that can provoke storms and rain.


    Ye Hao may know such a strong man?


    joke!

 557 Chapter 556 The Coming of the Budo

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 556: Coming from the Martial Arts Bureau


    Tang Nan looked at Ye Hao''s look and changed.


    Is this a bad pen?


    The director of the Budo General Administration is said to have respected the existence of three points even for the first assistant.


    How could Ye Hao know this guy?


    Budo General Administration!


    Zhang Chu is discussing with several masters in the game how to break through to the heaven and earth.


    As the monks slaughter monsters and beasts, the Martial Arts Bureau obtained a lot of resources, so many soul-refining realms also broke through the martial arts limit, but the Heaven and Man Realm did not mean to break through.


    Just then Zhang Chu''s cell phone rang.


    Zhang Chu''s face changed suddenly when he was about to hang up.


    Because this ringtone is set for one person.


    "Senior." Zhang Chu busy.


    Zhang Chu knows who he can rely on to reach Jindan?


    Therefore, the attitude towards Ye Hao and Zhang Chu has always been very humble.


    "where are you now?"


    "Imperial capital."


    "I am at the Modu Mingxuan Hotel now, come over and give me the town."


    "Who provokes seniors?" Zhang Chu was immediately angry.


    "Let you come, where is so much nonsense?" Ye Hao said displeasedly.


    "Yes, yes, I will come here." Zhang Chu put down his cell phone and said busy, "You guys follow me."


    "What happened?" an old man asked.


    "Just follow me." Zhang Chu said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Chu didn''t want to say it, but didn''t really know it, so he said a wool.


    But just when Zhang Chu and others came toward the magic town, Zhang Cheng''s side arrived.


    After arriving with a large number of policemen, Zhang Cheng trot to Ye Hao''s side.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Hao looked at Xiao Mengdao, "You tell the story again."


    Xiao Meng bit her lip but dare not say it.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." It seems that Ye Hao''s sentence infected Xiao Meng. Xiao Meng organized the language and spoke it out one by one.


    "Slander, this is slander." Tang Nan''s wife growled.


    "Isn''t it slandering to call the video to know it?" Zhang Cheng sneered.


    Zhang Cheng naturally does not feel that Xiao Meng is lying.


    "You can''t call the surveillance video." Tang Nan was anxious when he saw Zhang Cheng''s subordinates want to call the video.


    "You want to stop me from handling the case?" Zhang Cheng said sharply.


    On the power Zhang Cheng still needs to be above Tang Nan. Moreover, Zhang Cheng knows Ye Hao''s identity.


    Ye Hao is a first-rate master!


    "This matter involves the military, it is better for the military to take action." Tang Nan knew very well that if Zhang Cheng transferred the surveillance video, he would be out of luck.


    "I don''t think this matter has anything to do with the military?" Zhang Cheng said with a wave.


    Several of Zhang Cheng''s subordinates immediately walked towards the monitoring room.


    However, not far away, dozens of soldiers in camouflage uniforms appeared in Zhang Cheng''s sight.


    Tang Nan saw the ecstatic expression on the head of the headed officer, "Brother Zang, you let me wait for a while."


    The officer called Brother Zang smiled and said, "What happened?"


    Tang Nan pointed to Ye Haodao, "This is my wife and two younger siblings who beat me."


    "Ye Hao." Zang Ping frowned.


    Zang Ping did not expect Ye Hao to be the master.


    This is probably the rank of lieutenant general.


    "We have direct evidence here." Tang Nan pointed to the surveillance video. "Brother Zang, you and I have been in friendship for decades. Do you just watch your brother nowhere to avenge?"


    "I--." Zang Ping gritted his teeth, "This is busy, I helped." After saying this, Zang Ping took a few soldiers to Ye Hao''s front and said, "General Ye, follow me. Right."


    "Every big university will let me go with you? Your courage is not small." Ye Hao looked at Zang Ping''s rank and smiled lightly.


    "I don''t care what rank you are. If you violate the military rules, you will follow me." Zang Tablet said with a face.


    "What if I don''t leave?"


    "Then I can only apologize to you." Zang Ping said that his eyes signaled the soldiers around him to step forward and hold Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao pulled out his ID from his pocket and patted on Zang Ping''s chest. "Take a good look!"


    Zang Ping opened Ye Hao''s certificate in doubt.


    The next moment his face appeared shocked.


    Military rank-Admiral!


    Department-Confidentiality!


    And there is an important one under Ye Hao''s basic information.


    No one has the right to be arrested or detained unless ordered by Shoufu.


    Stamp!


    There is a steel stamp of Shoufu on this one.


    In Zang Ping''s heart, a storm broke out.


    Such existence far exceeds Zang Ping''s imagination.


    This document is true.


    No one dares to forge such documents.


    "Is it time to give me the ID?" Ye Hao looked at Zang Ping, who was surprised.


    Zang Ping quickly closed the certificate and handed it respectfully to Ye Haodao, "Chief."


    Ye Hao glanced at Zang Ping and said, "I don''t know who gave you the right to move a general. I don''t think you are suitable for staying in the Disciplinary Committee. You can either write a resignation and resign from all your duties, or I will ask myself a bit."


    Zang Ping''s eyes showed a pleading look.


    It has been twenty years since Zang Ping came to this step.


    Zang Ping was not willing to give up his efforts.


    Only Ye Hao didn''t look at Zang Ping.


    Zang Ping still didn''t understand Ye Hao''s meaning, "I understand, and when I go back, I will resign and resign from all my duties."


    Ye Hao has given Zang Ping a decent exit.


    If Zang Ping doesn''t cherish, Ye Hao doesn''t mind letting Zang Ping lose his reputation.


    "Brother Zang." Tang Nan looked at him as he turned and walked like a defeated cock.


    "Our Zang family is completely planted." Zang Ping walked away with the people who had taken it.


    "Can I go to get the surveillance video now?" Zhang Cheng looked at Tang Nandao smilingly.


    Zhang Cheng had long known Ye Hao''s identity.


    Is Tang Nan strange if he can fight Ye Hao?


    Tang Nan fell silent.


    At that moment, Song Zhong suddenly thought of something. He stepped forward and said a word in Tang Nan''s ear.


    Tang Nan suddenly renewed his fighting spirit, "No."


    "Huh?" Zhang Cheng didn''t know that now that Tang Tang still has no hole cards?


    "Give a reason."


    "Ye Hao, as a warrior, shot at ordinary people, which has violated the rules of the Budo Bureau." Tang Nan said in a deep voice, "So this matter must come from the Budo Bureau."


    "Budao Bureau?" Zhang Cheng frowned uncontrollably.


    If the case involves a samurai, the case really has to be transferred to the Budo Bureau.


    "Director Zhang, is this the matter to us Budo Bureau?" Just as Zhang Cheng pondered, three figures appeared quietly in the corridor, headed by a middle-aged looking heavy.


    The middle-aged man glanced around, and his eyes fell on Ye Hao. "If I didn''t guess wrong, then you committed murder?"


    "And then?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Then please go to the Budo Bureau with me." The middle-aged said coldly.


    The fourth is more, continue tomorrow.

 558 Chapter 557 I just want to rectify you

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 557 I just want to rectify you


    "Then please follow me to the Budo Bureau." Feng Han looked at Ye Hao with a cold face.


    The identity of Ye Hao Feng Han is not clear.


    However, through some channels, Feng Han knew that Ye Hao used to be a member of the Martial Arts Bureau, but later Ye Hao was expelled from the senior authority of the Martial Arts Bureau because of something happened.


    Many members of the Budo Bureau know this.


    What Feng Han didn''t know was that Ye Hao was expelled from the Martial Arts Bureau. However, Ye Hao was officially invited by Zhang Chu to become an elder.


    Since the information of Taishang Elder is confidential, Feng Han did not know about it.


    "What if I don''t go?" Ye Hao looked at Feng Han with a smile.


    "If you don''t go, we have to invite you to go." Feng Han said that the two figures around here appeared like Yemeni around Ye Hao, and the big hands of these two figures were facing Ye Hao''s shoulder blade. Lock away.


    boom!


    boom!


    The two members of the Budo Bureau only felt that their big hands were hitting Jinshi, and a domineering rebound force also emerged from Ye Hao''s body. This rebound force made their five fingers bloody.


    "Dare you refuse to arrest?" Feng Han was furious.


    "Don''t say I refused to arrest, even if I killed you, do you believe me or not?" Ye Hao glanced at Feng Han and said lightly.


    "I''ve seen arrogance for so many years, but I haven''t seen you so arrogant?" Feng Han stared at Ye Hao with angrily, "Laozi is the leader of the law enforcement team under the Shao Bureau. Try one?"


    Snapped!


    Ye Hao flicked Feng Han with a flash.


    Feng Han covered his face with incredible eyes, "Dare you dare to hit me?"


    "What''s wrong with Lao Tzu?" Ye Hao sneered. "Don''t say Shaohua this girl, even if Zhang Chu is here, who dares to control you if Lao Tzu moves you?"


    "You¡ª" Feng Han pointed to Ye Hao angrily, "Dare you dare insult Secretary Shao? No one can save you."


    Snapped!


    Ye Hao backhanded Feng Han and slapped again.


    "What if I scold? You can call her if you have the ability." Ye Hao greeted Feng Han''s eyes.


    Shaohua''s attitude made Ye Hao rather uncomfortable.


    Feng Han did not dare to fight back.


    Counterattack?


    How did the two people slap? I couldn''t see clearly, that is to say Ye Hao''s strength was far above him.


    "I will contact Director Shao now." Feng Han just took out his phone and felt several powerful figures coming.


    The pervasive pressure on these figures made Feng Han scared.


    When Feng Han saw the head of middle-aged, he was surprised.


    "Director General Zhang, you have to decide for me."


    Zhang Chu walked in front of Ye Hao beyond Feng Han''s expectation, and saluted Ye Hao respectfully, "Senior, sorry, we are late."


    "Actually, it will be fine if you come late, but this one will die if you can''t say it." Ye Hao glanced at Feng Han.


    "If you don''t have long eyes, you will kill if you kill it." Nie Han kicked at Feng Han''s ankle, and Feng Han knelt down on the spot with pain. "Do you know who is in front of you?" Do you dare to bring people from the law enforcement hall?"


    Feng Han was shocked.


    What is the situation?


    Why did the director of the Budo General Administration call Senior Ye Hao?


    "I ---I--." Feng Han was completely stunned.


    "This is the first elder elder of our martial arts bureau." Zhang Chumei Yuzhong shot a cold mang road, "Feng Han, I think you are living impatiently."


    what?


    Feng Hanru was struck by lightning.


    The Budo Bureau is said to have four Taishang elders, but with the chaos of a Taishang elder, the Taishang elder has been beheaded, and the youngest one was shot.


    Is this just Ye Hao?


    Feng Han finally understood why Ye Hao didn''t care about Shaohua?


    Do you care?


    And Ye Hao really killed him, Feng Han, who would ask, who would dare to ask?Who can ask?


    "Go to the frontier," Ye Hao said lightly.


    "After handing over your job, let me go to the frontier." Zhang Chu glanced coldly at Feng Han.


    "Follow your orders." Feng Han dare to say nothing.


    Just as Feng Han and others were about to leave, Ye Hao suddenly thought of something, "If you dare to disclose half a word today, you know the consequences."


    Feng Han and others even said they did not dare.


    Ye Hao looked at Tang Nandao smilingly, "Who else can you call here? I''m waiting."


    "I--" Tang Nan was terrified.


    Ye Hao is the elder of the martial arts bureau. Even such a person should be treated with caution.


    It''s not a matter of minutes to crush yourself.


    "Director Zhang, go get the video." Ye Hao turned to Zhang Chengdao, "and immediately contacted the Anti-Corruption Bureau to review Tang Nan and his relatives and severely punish him."


    Tang Nan''s face changed wildly.


    Ye Hao basically wants to push their Tang family into the abyss.


    Of course, it is impossible for the Tang family to be in politics to be the only one in Tangnan, and Ye Hao''s sentence sentenced them to death.


    "Ye Hao, just because of an unknown waiter, you have to destroy my twenty years of hard work?" Tang Nan said angrily. "I have been working from the grassroots to the present step by step. Now, even if there is no credit, there will be pain. Law, you can¡¯t do this."


    "Is this the reason for your death?" Ye Hao sneered. "This girl is more than innocent? Why should your son''s fault be imposed on her? Look at her face, then look at her hair, your son is Son, aren¡¯t other girls¡¯ daughters?¡±


    "I just want you to ruin your family, I just want your family to be ruined, because only in this way can we wake up some guys who have vegetarian meals."


    "You--" Tang Nan didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Hao has made it very clear.


    I just want to adjust you.


    As for Tang Nan''s wife, he was trembling all over.


    Over the years, she has secretly accepted a lot of bribes. Now that Tang Nan is finished, can she survive?


    "You can''t--" The middle-aged woman said with a throat.


    "Take away." Ye Hao waved impatiently.


    Zhang Cheng quickly ordered his subordinates to take Tang Nan and his party away.


    "A few of you are waiting at the Penglai club. I will go there to find you later."


    "Huh." Zhang Chu and several people left quickly.


    After Zhang Cheng and several people left, Ye Hao looked at Xiao Mengdao, "I just checked it, your injury is not serious, if you are not worried, go to the hospital to see it."


    "No need." Xiao Meng shook his head gently.


    Ye Haun turned around and returned to the box.


    "The meal is getting cold." Tang Pian said to Ye Hao with a piece of sirloin.


    What happened just now is that Tang Ping''s four women are in their eyes all the time. They just didn''t show up.


    After drinking enough, Ye Hao and his party walked out of the box.


    "Boss, checkout."


    Li Huai rubbed his hands and said, "Wealth will be saved."


    "How much?" Ye Hao asked, pulling out his wallet.


    "3200." Li Huai saw Ye Hao''s expression and understood that his little Jiujiu was seen through by Ye Hao.


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 559 Chapter 558 Treatment of Penglai Club

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 558 Treatment of Penglai Club


    Li Huai actually wanted Ye Hao to help publicize it.


    "That-- can I have a relentless request?"


    "Since the boss has said that you are reluctantly invited, then don''t say it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Li Huai choked.


    Why didn''t Ye Hao play according to the routine?


    "Boss, leave." Ye Hao took Tang Ping''s little hand and left.


    Ye Hao is the man who drives.


    Even though the three daughters were his maids, Ye Hao never regarded them as human beings.


    Ye Hao suddenly saw a figure while driving towards the mall. Ye Hao slowly slowed down and parked the car next to a slender girl who was carrying a large suitcase with a large scale behind her. No small backpack.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao looked at the girl.


    This girl is no other than Xiao Meng.


    Xiao Meng looked at Ye Hao in amazement, and immediately burst into tears, "The boss quit me."


    "That boss is not a thing." Ye Hao scolded.


    "Actually, this is not to blame for the boss. The boss quits me for my own good." What Xiao Hao didn''t think was Xiao Meng said this.


    "Ok?"


    "The boss said that this matter is ultimately due to me. The Tang family may not have the courage to seek revenge from you, but it is very likely to revenge me." Xiao Meng said worriedly, "The boss not only gave me this month''s salary, but also Give me an extra month''s salary."


    "just--."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that it''s the low tide of finding a job, and I don''t know when I can find it?" Xiao Meng said bitterly, "I still have two younger brothers at school?"


    "Are you interested in working in the Penglai club?" Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    "Penglai Club?" Xiao Meng said with wide eyes.


    The whole Modu waiter said that the best treatment is the Penglai club.


    The starting salary is 10,000!


    In addition, it also provides catering accommodation and many benefits, even the five insurance and one golden Penglai club.


    In addition, the salary will increase by 50% after one year.


    In other words, you can get 15,000 in one year.


    And it is rising year by year.


    There is no upper limit!


    Do you believe?


    There is no upper limit for rising!


    In other words, the monthly salary for eight years of working in the Penglai club can be 50,000.


    But it is said that way, but this is not the case.


    Penglai club can''t have some old and deceased waiters?


    After more than thirty, the Penglai club will not be considered unless you can be promoted to a higher level foreman or supervisor, but no one is worried about being dismissed after reaching the age, because the Penglai club will give a dismissal fee.


    And this dismissal rumor is as high as one million.


    I have to say that the treatment of the Penglai club is too good, which makes some college students come to apply.


    This has led to increasingly fierce competition.


    Xiao Meng had been to the Penglai club before, but was brushed off in the second round.


    The reason for erasure is because of academic qualifications.


    "It''s not far from the Penglai club, you are here to wait for a while." Ye Hao then dialed Bai Susu''s mobile phone.


    It didn''t take long for Xiao Meng to be shocked to see that the general manager of Penglai Club drove here personally.


    "Bai Susu, arrange her work."


    "Well, okay." Bai Susu looked at Tang Ping, holding Ye Hao without a trace.


    Tang Pian grace is noble.


    Even if he is already the general manager of Penglai Club, he still feels ashamed when facing Tang Ping.


    "Go, she will arrange accommodation and work for you." Ye Hao pointed at Xiao Mengdao.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you." Xiao Meng said again and again.


    "Efforts to raise your hand." Ye Hao said softly.


    Relative to Ye Hao, it is indeed an effort, but for Xiao Meng, it is an opportunity to change fate.


    She never thought about the salary of 10,000 a month.


    Xiao Meng is only 22 years old this year, which means he can work for 8 years.


    In the eighth year, he can get 50,000 yuan a month''s salary. Xiao Meng believes that the average white-collar workers in Modu can''t get this amount.


    With dreams of Xiao Meng and Bai Susu leaving, Ye Hao took Tang Pian''s four daughters to go shopping at the counter.


    Whether Ye Hao, Tang Ping Ping, or Qing Qing and other women are not bad money.


    Therefore, the purchase never considers the price.


    Big bags and small bags are almost full of cars.


    "I said why don''t you put it in the space ring." Ye Hao asked with a bitter smile.


    "What fun is there in this way." Tang Pian smiled slightly, "The Dao Law can be used without it, otherwise how can you experience it in this world?"


    Tang Pian''s words moved Ye Hao''s mind!


    Yes!


    I am used to using Taoism.


    As everyone knows, this is wrong.


    Realizing this, Ye Hao felt that his mood had improved a lot.


    "After a while, my cultivation can be improved again." Ye Hao''s face showed surprise.


    Ye Hao''s current practice is to make a big deal.


    If you improve one step further, it will be a big deal.


    Rebirth!


    If he reaches this point, Ye Hao confidently is invincible in this state of immortality.


    No Dixian will be his opponent.


    "Will we sleep in Penglai Club tonight or go home?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Penglai Club." Tang Pian said, "I haven''t been to Penglai Club for a long time."


    Ye Hao and Tang Pina are in all the special rooms in Penglai.


    So there is no need to worry about sleeping at all.


    After arriving at the Penglai Club, Ye Haojing came to Zhang Chu''s room.


    "Senior." Everyone headed to Zhang Chu saluted Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced at them and said, "Isn''t Heaven and Human Realm a breakthrough yet?"


    "Our talents are limited." Nie Han and Ye Hao in this group of old guys are very familiar with each other. As for the rest, they haven''t even seen Ye Hao.


    "In this case, I will help you ascend to heaven and earth." Ye Hao calmly said.


    Ye Hao directly used the Five Elements Spiritual Power.


    However, Nie Han and others immediately set foot in the heaven and earth.


    The early days of heaven and earth!


    The middle of heaven and earth!


    The end of the heaven and earth!


    What shocked Nie Han and others was that after they arrived in the late Tianren Realm, their cultivation practices were still surging.


    "Are you going to Jiedan Realm?" Nie Han''s heart thumped.


    In the process of Nie Han''s guess, Nie Han and others were shocked to find that the energy in the body gradually formed a golden pill in the body.


    Tandem period!


    All of them including Nie Han were shocked and speechless.


    If it were not for this world, whether they could break through the martial limit was a problem. Nie Han and others felt that it would be a blessing to be able to break through the heavens and humans in this life. Who could have thought that Ye Hao would lift them to the knot of the Dan Random. .


    After arriving at the Dandan Realm, Nie Han and others found that Xiu Wei still had no signs of stopping.


    Yes!


    Xiuwei is still soaring.


    The second is more, to be continued.

 560 Chapter 559 Prepare in advance

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 559 Prepare in advance


    Yes!


    Xiuwei is still soaring.


    "This---this--" Nie Han was messy.


    Ye Hao, what''s the point of preparing to raise them?


    You have to know that Zhang Chu is only a three-turn guy!


    Jiedan second turn!


    Jiedan three turns!


    When Ye Hao promoted Nie Han and others to Jiedan three turns, he stopped.


    "I can send you to Jiedan four rounds, but I still hope you can make your own breakthrough." Ye Hao calmly looked at Nie Han and other people. "Moreover, you still need to be familiar with the power of Jiedan Realm."


    Jiedan three turns!


    Nie Han and others were dumbfounded.


    In other words, now their cultivation base is on a par with Zhang Chuping?


    "Senior, I wonder if it is possible for us to step into the infant realm?" an old man asked tentatively.


    "Yes." Ye Hao said quietly. "Even if your martial arts are not enough to support you to become a baby, I can easily send you to the realm of baby."


    People are greedy.


    These old guys did not think of becoming a baby realm before, but the idea inevitably springs up as they set foot in the knotty realm.


    Ye Hao felt nothing.


    If you are, you will have this kind of demand.


    "Well, you go out." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Nie Han and others quickly bowed away.


    These old guys were still curious why Zhang Chu recognized Ye Hao as the first elder.


    I finally understand now.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation is absolutely unfathomable.


    They can be promoted to the realm of infants casually, and Ye Hao''s cultivation is definitely beyond the realm of adult infants.


    The mysterious Taishang elder of the Budo Bureau must not have Ye Hao''s cultivation as high.


    Nie Han and others are well aware that they and others have benefited greatly, so how could Zhang Chu, who is the director, have no benefits?Otherwise, can Zhang Chu be the director of the committee?


    After all, everyone''s practice is the same level, who do you order?


    Zhang Chu was excited for no reason.


    Ye Hao stared at Zhang Chu for a while and said, "Is that piece of Taoism Ye used?"


    "Already used."


    "With your current qualifications, there is no problem in reaching the sixth round of Jiedan, but I want you to go further." Ye Hao said that there was a terrible mass of energy in his hands, "Zhang Chu, I hope you Don''t live up to my hopes."


    "I will always protect the Chinese people in Zhang Chu''s life and swear to death." Zhang Chu said in a solemn tone.


    "When this energy enters your body, you have to desperately suppress your cultivation." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Chudao.


    "Huh." Zhang Chu didn''t know why Ye Hao wanted to make himself desperate to suppress his cultivation, but Zhang Chu knew Ye Hao wouldn''t pit himself, so when this energy entered the body, Zhang Chu felt Cultivation of your own cultivation is crazy.


    suppress!


    suppress!


    Suppress again!


    Zhang Chu clenched his teeth and kept suppressing his cultivation behavior to prevent himself from breaking through.


    But even Zhang Chu''s repression and cultivation still inevitably improved.


    Jiedan four turns!


    Five Pills!


    Jiedan six turns!


    When he reached this point, Zhang Chu was shocked to find that his cultivation practice was still growing, but this time the growth was not a breakthrough towards the state of adulthood, but a growth towards the direction of the Dandan State.


    "This energy is extremely scarce, even if I don''t have much." Ye Hao said that the source fluid of the Taoist tree in his hand had been transformed into five elements of spiritual power.


    Seven Pills!


    Ye Hao looked at the seven god marks imprinted on the golden pill in surprise.


    "Senior, I''ve reached the seventh turn of Jiedan!"


    "Well, you warm up in this realm for some time, and then you will reach the infant realm smoothly." Ye Hao said and threw a cloth bag to Zhang Chu, "This is the bag of the world of monasticism, I see you There seems to be no magic weapon for space."


    "Really not." Zhang Chu laughed.


    "Taking your current cultivation as a monk who is the second turn of Yuanying Realm is not your opponent, so I put a middle grade spirit sword in your Qiankun bag, in addition to there are ten thousand middle grade spirits stone."


    "Thank you senior." Zhang Chu said quickly.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao yelled, then hesitated, "Why don''t you go yet?"


    "Senior, do you have some inferior Lingbao in your hands?" Zhang Chu rubbed his hand.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing. "You have the same virtue as you. You will stay in Penglai Club for one night. I will sort it out later and give it to you tomorrow morning."


    "Thank you senior." Zhang Chu was overjoyed.


    Zhang Chu also needs to cultivate his confidant.


    The magic weapon is the weapon of cultivation.


    Ye Hao then came to his room.


    In the hall, the four Tang girls are watching the soap opera?


    "Busy?" Tang Pian asked.


    "It''s busy." Ye Hao said a wave of magic weapons appeared in the living room with a wave of his hand, and these magic weapons were of the inferior, middle and even top grade.


    "Why are there so many?" The young ladies and daughters couldn''t watch TV anymore, and looked around the pile of magic weapons.


    "I snatched it in the Forged Sword Continent." Ye Hao began to sort it out by category.


    Ye Hao robbed several treasuries.


    It is not only the city in the treasury.


    "Master, can I have the magic weapon here?" Tang Tang blinked.


    "Take whatever you like," Ye Hao said with a grand voice.


    Sugar candy, yeah, it chopped up.


    Qingqing and Momo picked up like Taobao.


    Ye Hao selected a batch of lower-grade Lingbao and lower-grade Lingdan, etc., and then put this batch of things into a Qiankun bag.


    And these things are for Zhang Chu.


    The phrase "many people and great strength" can be well reflected whenever possible.


    The resources that Ye Hao obtained were sorted into categories within a few hours.


    Ye Hao suddenly thought of something when he handed over these resources to Dark Star Gate.


    "Personally, I think we should deliberately hide some resources."


    "Why?"


    "It''s not clear whether Dark Star Gate can survive forever. I think it''s right to leave a back hand in everything." Ye Hao said softly. "We have enough resources left for Dark Star Gate now. The total sum of the major sect gates is more. God knows whether the future lord will have a prodigal son, so we need to leave a few treasures for the Dark Star Gate."


    "What you said makes sense." Tang Pian nodded after thinking for a while.


    "In addition to the resources of Dark Star Gate, we both have to hide our own resources."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I heard that many monks will reincarnate when they are dissatisfied. Most of us will choose the earth that is related to our blood. In case something goes wrong, we have these resources, and we can improve our cultivating faster. for."


    "What else?"


    "Ok."


    "If this is the case, it is really time to prepare one or two. When will we hide it?"


    "I''ll talk about it when my Xiuwei goes further." Ye Hao whispered, "I don''t want to hide what I hid from others."


    "it is good."

 561 Chapter 560 The Battle Between Platforms

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 560 The Battle Between Platforms


    There is no shortage of topics on the Internet.


    This Taibao, which was not permanently banned by the national live broadcast, was poached by Tangtang live broadcast.


    When Taibao arrived at Tangtang live broadcast and was not idle, a heavy topic was thrown that day.


    "The Enmity and Resentment I Live with the People"


    What do netizens like most?


    Tear the war!


    Therefore, Taibao has not yet started live broadcasting. His fans on Tangtang live broadcast exceeded one million, and the number of Taibao fans continues to increase with the passage of time.


    8 o''clock late!


    Taibao took a deep breath and got up to come to the broadcast room.


    Du Xiao, the director of Tangtang Live, made a gesture with Taibao.


    It''s time to start.


    After understanding the meaning of Du Xiao, Taibao looked at the screen of the mobile phone and said, "I believe many fans know me, yes, I am Taibao."


    Taibao just saw here that he saw a lot of curse words on the public screen.


    Damn!


    From the national live broadcast to the sugar live broadcast?


    This is too much!


    Taibao ignored these rhythmic fans and expressed tears in their eyes, "I have to clarify the matter of my alleged abuse of Ye Hao in the national live message. I have always been a fan of Ye Hao and I am loyal Fans, so it is absolutely impossible for me to say anything about adverse Ye Hao."


    Taibao is well aware of Ye Hao''s fan base.


    Therefore, Taibao can only say this against its will.


    "Then the question is coming." Taibao said that he deliberately paused here. "How did the text video come from?"


    "There is a saying how to say, people have to bow their heads under the eaves, even if I am a popular anchor in the national live broadcast, but I have to abide by everyone¡¯s noble rules, of course, what are these rules, I don¡¯t say everyone I also understand."


    "No one knows my password other than me, but the remarks still appear on my number. To be honest, I still have a hard time understanding."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    There were 700,000 fans watching Taibao''s live broadcast.


    Taibao''s remarks are not very subtle anymore, almost equivalent to saying that the national live broadcast took his hype.


    Then Taibao talked about some shady screens broadcast by the whole people. Of course, most of these shady screens are the unspoken rules of the major platforms.


    Having to say Taibao''s remarks is very inspiring, and many fans have sympathized with this sunshine boy.


    "It''s almost time." Du Xiao, the director of Tangtang Live Broadcasting, made a gesture with Taibao.


    "I am very grateful to Director Du Xiao. I am very grateful to Tangtang Live. You gave me a home--" Taibao said a few words of praise. "If you like me, please follow me. I will update you. Fun paragraphs, nice songs, interesting things."


    "Very good." Du Xiao said with a smile after seeing Taibao.


    "It''s all the credit of the Planning Department," Taibao said shyly.


    Because of how to incite people''s hearts and when to say something, the Planning Department gave Taibao an early manuscript.


    "The manuscript is always dead, and no one can do it if you want to make the manuscript alive." Du Xiao naturally understands the truth of Huahua sedan, "Go, I will take you to dinner, let''s celebrate. "


    I have to say that Tangtang live broadcast because Taibao really got a shot.


    However, the price of Tangtang live broadcast is that it is a popular live broadcast.


    In fact, Director He Nian has been watching Taibao''s live broadcast throughout.


    "White-eyed wolf." He Nian said angrily.


    He didn''t expect that the guy who called him brother would be so shameless.


    In fact, this kind of thing is not abnormal.


    What if Taibao wants to quickly become famous on Tangtang live broadcast?


    Hype!


    How to get a lot of attention without hype?


    And torn the old club is a best choice.


    Public relations crisis.


    He Nian understood that there was a public relations crisis in the national live broadcast.


    It was only in the year when a series of countermeasures were put in place that they were found to be useless.


    In a hurry, He Nian went to Tang Pian Ping.


    "Tang Dong, I haven''t withdrawn now." He Nian watched Tang Pian''s face full of bitterness.


    "Between a person and a platform, we will subconsciously choose to believe in this person, and the subconsciously decides that these fans will not believe us." Tang Pian said calmly, "So we want to turn over unless we provide tangible evidence."


    "Where do we go for evidence?"


    "I have already done some evidence." Tang Pian said lightly. "All you have to do now is continue to tear up with the Taibao live broadcast of sugar and sugar. The more intense the tearing battle, the better."


    "I wonder if the evidence in Dong Dong''s hands can overturn the Taibao?"


    "I will put him in disrepute." Tang Pian sneered.


    Tang Pianping did not say another word.


    Don''t even think about coming out of prison in this life.


    The war between the CPIC and the national live broadcast is intensifying, and gradually the netizens of the national live broadcast and the candy live broadcast are also participating. The netizens of the two platforms are constantly pinching, which directly leads to the fanaticism of the two platforms. rise.


    Several other platforms couldn''t sit still.


    But they can''t participate in the battle between these two platforms.


    Then hype!


    All kinds of hype are dazzling.


    Just as the major platforms continued to hype, the director of the national live broadcast released a heavy news.


    Demystifying the white-eyed wolf!


    These five words caused an uproar.


    The director is in person?


    why like this?


    Who is this white-eyed wolf?


    Fools are clear.


    It must be Taibao.


    They also know that He Nian must have certain evidence, otherwise He Nian will not broadcast the decryption at all.


    I have to say that the news of He Nian shocked Taibao. Immediately, Taibao thought carefully about whether he had made a mistake, and after three thoughts, he didn''t notice anything.


    "You think about it again." Du Xiao looked at Taibao Shen in the conference room where Tangtang live broadcast.


    "There can be no handle." Taibao Shen said.


    "So what year is the pretentious momentum." Du Xiao couldn''t help but relieved.


    Now Taibao is the trump card of their candy live broadcast. As long as they continue to scold with the whole people, they will detonate the Internet. As for how long they will be cursed, when will the heat go out.


    At eight o''clock in the evening!


    He Nian appeared neatly in the live broadcast room.


    "First of all, let me introduce myself. I am the director of the national live broadcast-He Nian." He Nian looked at the screen and said softly, "As one of the largest live broadcast platforms in China, I think whether it is a small net red or a big net. Red, all need to comply with the rules and regulations formulated by the company."


    "It''s just that some Internet celebrities rely on their seniority and can earn money for the company, and their words and deeds become unscrupulous." He Nian continued, "I am talking about who some of the Internet celebrities refer to, and I think everyone knows clearly, Then I won¡¯t hide it, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s the security.¡±


    The fourth shift has arrived and will continue tomorrow.

 562 Chapter 651: Dishonored

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 561


    Named surname!


    The theme of this year''s tonight is the battle for protection.


    Therefore, it is meaningless to hide.


    "Tonight I will answer a few of your questions in a targeted manner, so everyone wants to know what they are typing on the public screen." He Nian paused here when he said, "I think many people are asking Taibao for insults. Was that Ye Hao''s text sent from our platform?"


    "First of all, our national live broadcast belongs to Dongfang Internet Group. Who is the chairman of Dongfang Internet Group? You must be clear. Do you think I have the courage to post abusive words about the chairman''s fiance?"


    "Second, Ye Hao¡¯s worth knows how much he knows. He wants to make a profit of 18 billion yuan. It¡¯s just that Ye Hao doesn¡¯t bother with hype. Ye Hao helps the internet celebrity Chen Qing just happened. It¡¯s that simple. It¡¯s just that Ye Hao¡¯s help to Chen Qing, the fans of the Taibao live room are almost clean. I think many fans know this. Why should I say this, because Taibao is jealous of Ye Hao will speak badly."


    Speaking of which years ago, I saw the word "fan proof" on the public screen.


    "Evidence?" He Nian smiled slightly, "If there is no evidence, I will not start this live broadcast."


    He Nian picked up a mobile phone from the table and then opened a video on the phone.


    The gains and losses are rampant!


    This sentence makes sense.


    The Taibao in the video is drinking with a middle-aged man, who is no one else, but Du Xiao, the director of the sugar anchor.


    Taibao seemed to drink too much.


    He said with a big mouth, "What year is his mother''s count? Just because Lao Tzu sent a video, he sealed Lao Tzu''s number. And Ye Hao! Why, he''s the king of Lao Tzu? him?"


    "Go to his grandma''s ball."


    The phone was put away when the video was put here.


    "You can check the authenticity of this video, if you have any questions, you can come to me at any time." He Nian said calmly, "You should understand who sent the video now?"


    anymore question?


    The video is clear and high-definition.


    Fools know that this must be true.


    The image created by Taibao collapsed in an instant.


    "And I just saw someone asking if this is the hype of the platform?" He Nian was silent for a while, "What I want to tell you is-no, the words of Taibao have greatly damaged the image of our company. This paragraph Our company has lost as much as tens of millions of time. We have been explaining passively. If you don¡¯t believe it, just watch this video."


    In the video, Du Xiao touched the Taibao with his wine glass.


    After drinking half a cup, Du Xiao smiled and said, "We have sucked a lot of the fans'' live broadcasts these days, and we continue to scold at this rhythm, no matter what is not, they are all on them. do not know."


    "Who said no?" Taibao swallowed the wine in the glass. "I was so relieved when I saw the live broadcast of the people being called a dog. I have to say that my group of brain fans still has quite a lot of them. Combative."


    "Who dares to underestimate the Taibao Legion?" Du Xiao quipped.


    "Unfortunately, I lost some old brain residual powder." Taibao said annoyed. "The girl I ranked second in the reward list broke up with me."


    "Because Ye Hao?"


    "Well, that girl is a hardcore fan of Ye Hao. After the video came out, she broke off with me, even if I called to tell her that it had nothing to do with me, but that one ignored me."


    "Something!" Du Xiao seemed to think of something.


    "After sleeping twice, I have big breasts and big breasts, and I live very well." Tai Bao said with an aftertaste on his face. "I have slept hundreds of fans before and after, but this is the most tasteful."


    "I lean, you sleep so much?" Du Xiao said in surprise.


    "I still have hundreds of QQ numbers waiting for me to be lucky?" Taibao said proudly.


    "When will I introduce the two chicks?"


    "It''s simple, won''t it be a holiday in a few days? Two high school girls from Sichuan came over, and we will be alone."


    "Will they be willing?"


    "Did you forget what they were? Brain-washing powder, it''s so fooling, you can rest assured that it is up to me." Taibao said indifferently.


    "That brother, I have to bring you one." Du Xiao said quickly.


    "You''re welcome, let''s go one." Taibao laughed.


    The fans who watched He Nian''s live broadcast were all angry.


    Among them are many loyal fans of Taibao.


    "Human face and beast heart."


    "Who can think of Taibao as such a person?"


    "What did he think of our fans?"


    "Grass powder, shameless."


    "Sister, I''m a brain fan, your brain is your grandpa."


    The fans were angry.


    Completely angry.


    The result of the anger is to go to the sugar live broadcast with rhythm to scold the screen and scold the guardian.


    Taibao was shocked.


    Du Xiao was shocked.


    The two looked at Taibao''s eyes full of wonder.


    When they had dinner together, there was no one at all, but the angle of the video was clearly standing in front of them.


    It was as if someone stood in front of them and shot Taibao and Du Xiao.


    "This-what''s going on?" Taibao''s teeth were trembling.


    "My damsel also wants to know what''s going on?" Du Xiao growled in a low voice.


    Finished!


    Du Xiao knew he was finished!


    After this video was exposed, my career was completely over.


    No company will dare to use itself anymore.


    At that moment, He Nian Lang Lang''s voice came from the screen.


    "We have counted the loss of 68.23 million for our national live broadcast this week. We have authorized our team of lawyers to sue Taibao, the director of sugar candy anchor and sugar candy anchor platform."


    Prosecute?


    Taibao''s eyes widened.


    Do you want to push yourself to the abyss?


    There is no doubt that the platform of sugar candy anchor will definitely launch Taibao and Du Xiao.


    The video is out, when not to wait?


    What did the two of them pay for the sixty-two thousand and thirty-three thousand in the mouth?


    What do you pay?


    CPIC has been living a relatively luxurious life these years, which has resulted in only 10 million fixed assets in the hands of CPIC.


    And is this still a lot from 68.23 million?


    "What should I do?" Taibao was in a state of confusion for a moment.


    "Even if the court accepts this case, the notice will not be issued in a moment and a half." Du Xiao forced himself to calm down, and he considered after a while, "What if there is video confirmation? Do we have to pay for it?" Rich?"

 563 Chapter 652 Martial School Great Changes

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 562 The Great Changes in the Military School


    "There is no such precedent in China." Du Xiao looked at Taibao Road. "Even if the compensation is a symbolic compensation of hundreds of thousands, I estimate that it cannot exceed one million."


    "That''s what you said." Taibao nodded after thinking carefully.


    "What we have to do now is to fix one thing. The words you and I said were drunk and nonsense. There was no such thing at all." Du Xiao said in a deep voice, "We just need to be firm on this point."


    "Well, okay." Fang Cun''s chaotic Taibao doesn''t have much thinking ability at all, what Du Xiao says now is what.


    At that moment, several policemen pushed in, and the faces of Taibao and Du Xiao suddenly changed.


    "Taibao, come with us."


    "I think you have made the wrong process?" Du Xiao said uncertainly, "The court has not accepted this case yet."


    "We received sixty-two report letters from women, some of which said that Taibao played with their bodies, some said that Taibao deceived their feelings, and others said that Taibao deceived their money." The headed police officer said "By the way, there are also a pair of high school girls from Sichuan. These two committed suicide. If they were not in time for the police, these two might have disappeared."


    "Taibao, you have created so many sins, should you say you should be arrested?"


    "The video is only half an hour old. How could the report letter be so fast?" Taibao suddenly thought of something.


    "This is because we received the report letter three days ago."


    "What?" Taibao''s face changed consciously while realizing, "How do you know the contact information of these women?"


    There is no doubt that these girls saw these two videos a few days ago.


    The problem is that these contact details are always on your phone.


    "Do you think your phone is secret?"


    This sentence undoubtedly tells Taibao that your account has been stolen long ago.


    "I want to report."


    "The access to your information was approved by the Public Security Department."


    "what--."


    "Your behavior is terrible, just wait and sit down." The policeman waved, "Take it away."


    "And you, you can''t leave Modu without the police''s permission, and you can be investigated at any time." The policeman then gave Du Xiao a glance.


    ...


    With the Taibao being arrested, the two platforms tore the war to an end.


    In the end, the national live broadcast won.


    However, Tangtang Live did not lose.


    Because in this torn war, fans of both platforms have shown explosive growth. Even after the end of this war, Candy Live lost a large number of fans, but there are still many fans staying in Candy Live what.


    According to statistics, the fans of the national live broadcast have become the first in the country, and Tangtang live broadcast has jumped from the eleventh to the third in the country.


    This makes some other platforms unacceptable.


    There is no doubt that the way these two platforms benefit is hype.


    You can tear on two platforms, can''t we tear it?


    Suddenly, other platforms have started a larger hype, but these platforms have no previous hype anyway. After all, the live broadcast of these two platforms involves Ye Hao.


    And when these platforms became more and more hyped, Tang Pian received a call.


    "Hello. Who is this?"


    "I am Zou Mingyuan."


    Upon hearing the name, Tang Pian became suddenly amused, "Hello, Senator."


    There is also a title for Yipin.


    Members!


    "I heard that Tang Dong has a live broadcast platform?"


    Tang Ping''s heart moved, "Yeah."


    "Recently, the contents of the major platforms are much richer than before." Zou Mingyuan said with a smile. "Our old guys are dazzling."


    Hanging on Zou Mingyuan''s phone, Tang Pingpang immediately dialed what year''s call.


    "He Nian, the national live broadcast will stop all hype from now on." Tang Pian said in a deep voice, "Any warning that does not listen to the ban will be closed for half a month, and the second warning will be permanently banned."


    "This-all major platforms are now hype. If we stop the hype, we might not be caught up soon."


    "This kind of hype cannot last, we can rely on other methods."


    "In what way?"


    "I''m still thinking."


    "This--."


    "Go ahead."


    "Ok."


    He Nian, as the director of the national live broadcast, can almost determine the size of the national live broadcast.


    He Nian immediately ordered the Planning Department to hang a ban on any anchor hype on the homepage of the national live broadcast. He then called the anchors of the first and second echelons of the platform and told them that the ban would be strictly enforced.


    For a moment, any anchor who was greeted by what year would not dare to hype.


    However, some anchors who have not been greeted have ignored the ban and are still hype. As a result, more than one hundred anchors have been granted live broadcast rights to the national live broadcast that night.


    This time the anchor of the universal platform finally realized that the above is not talking about playing.


    However, the result of this is that the topic of the national live broadcast is gradually weakening.


    Most people in the world are ignorant.


    Even if they subconsciously knew that the fight between the two anchors was a hype, they just loved to watch such a tortured war, even though such a thing would eventually disappear.


    This is low-level fun.


    People must have some fun in the world, right?


    The national live broadcast is no longer hot, and attention is not high.


    The new director of Candy Live said bluntly that the order issued in what year would make the nationwide live broadcast a third-rate platform.


    However, no matter how the outside world questioned or how the internet celebrities in the platform demanded, He Nian always insisted on his own ideas.


    ...


    Oriental Martial Arts School!


    Ye Hao looked at the school gate and felt a trance.


    Because Ye Hao noticed that the four students at the door actually had congenital practice.


    It has been only a year since I left the Eastern Martial Arts School. Has the student''s practice improved to this point?


    "Come here." Ye Hao hooked his finger toward a boy at the door.


    When the boy was looking at who he was in front of him, he ran across and said, "Principal Ye, what do you ask?"


    "What happened this year?"


    "Principal YE refers to our cultivation behavior?"


    "Ok."


    "We don¡¯t know where the headmaster Shao got the monsters and monsters. Our teachers and students all got a lot of monsters and flesh, and the monsters and flesh contain a lot of essence. Otherwise, how can we be promoted to the congenital realm? What about?"


    "How many students have advanced to congenital realm?"


    "Thirty-four out of ten."


    "Are there more than innate?"


    "Yes, but most of the people who have advanced to the regret mountain are true disciples of the family and some mentors."


    "Isn''t the mentor''s cultivation better than that?"


    "The worst mentors in the school all have regrets for the mountain landscape, and more than 30% of the mentors have reached the sea level."

 564 Chapter 563 Who Are You?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 563 Who Are You?


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and realized that this matter was probably related to the Longxun''s Free Repair Alliance.


    Because the cultivation of teachers and students of the whole school is expected to grow to such an amazing level that it is impossible without a large number of monsters of not low grade.


    Ye Hao then walked towards the campus.


    Just then a car passed Ye Hao''s side, but the car immediately retreated to Ye Hao''s side.


    The window shook down to reveal the second vice principal''s face.


    "Principal Ye." Jia Xian glanced up and down Ye Hao.


    "Principal Jia." Ye Hao looked at Jia Xian''s eyes full of surprise.


    Because Jia Xian has now stepped into the late stages of martial arts.


    However, the thought of Feng Han and others all came to this level, Ye Hao''s heart was relieved.


    "Where did President Ye go this year?"


    "Wander around."


    "Oh." Jia Xian stared at Ye Hao''s Xiu Wei. "Principal Ye''s Xiu Wei didn''t seem to be very good."


    The reason why Jia Xian said this is because in the eyes of Jia Xian, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice is only the initial stage of the martial arts limit.


    Compared with Jia Xian, this realm is not a bit of a star.


    "I think it''s pretty good at my current age." Ye Haohan smiled.


    Jia Xian''s face sank.


    Ye Hao undoubtedly said that he was old in disguise.


    "Principal Ye, according to the regulations of the Martial Arts Bureau and the Ministry of Military Affairs, it is time for the election of the Wu School." Jia Xian said coldly, "Isn''t it possible to keep your first vice principal at that time? "


    "I think you still have to worry about whether your second vice-principal can keep it?" Ye Hao smiled slightly. "Don''t steal chickens when you don''t get a rice."


    "Tooth is sharp and sharp." Jia Xian said that the car started moving towards the distance.


    Ye Hao looked at Jia Xian''s back and smiled indifferently.


    The next moment Ye Hao''s figure appeared in the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, Zhang Lan is teaching the knowledge of the skills of small poison martial arts.


    "Busy man, I thought you wouldn''t come to Dongfang Martial School?" Zhang Lan looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of affection.


    Ye Hao looked at Zhang Lan and said, "Is your training progress slowed down?"


    "Isn''t it slow to raise one year from the beginning of the martial arts limit to the middle of the martial arts limit?"


    "If I didn''t know that Jia Xian had been promoted from the late stage of overturning the sea to the late stage of martial arts in a year, maybe I still believe you." Ye Hao couldn''t help saying.


    Zhang Yan sighed softly.


    "Shaohua targeted you?"


    "You can''t talk about it." Zhang Lan thought for a moment and said, "I''m not a senior at the school. How can I qualify for the higher resources of the school?"


    "I don''t believe Shaohua can''t see through your cultivation for fluctuations." Ye Hao shook his head gently, "What did Shaohua do besides you?"


    "Principal Ouyang now only reaches the beginning of the martial arts limit."


    "carry on."


    "The training of the three top mentors Zhang Zilong, Meng Zecheng, and Mo Jingyuan have all reached the middle of the martial arts limit. Among them, Zhang Zilong is the confidant of Shaohua, Meng Zecheng is the confidant of Jia Xian, and Mo Jingyuan is Stand out from your own talents."


    "How many days are there in the annual election?"


    "Three days."


    "No wonder Jia Xian is already impatient."


    "How can Jia Xian be impatient any more?" Zhang Lan still vaguely knew some people who didn''t know Ye Hao''s ability.


    "This time you will attack the first vice principal." Ye Hao said after a deep thought.


    "What?" Zhang Lan changed his face.


    "I have the status of a special envoy." Ye Hao said with a smile. "You also know that I have a lot of things to do. The position of the first vice principal is a decoration, so it is better to give you this position."


    "I never thought of being the first vice principal."


    "But I think you are more suitable than anyone else." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Lan softly.


    "Okay." Zhang Lan nodded after thinking for a while.


    This year Zhang Lan noticed that Shaohua has changed a lot.


    Many of the systems formulated by Shaohua Zhang Lan felt incorrect, but Zhang Lan¡¯s people could not stop her by saying nothing, and if she took the position of the first deputy principal, she could prevent Shaohua¡¯s mistakes to a certain extent.


    "What do you have to do later is to desperately suppress your cultivation base, don''t you know?"


    "What?" Zhang Lan was shocked when he was shocked to find that his cultivation was increasing in spite, and Zhang Lan thought of Ye Hao''s warning to himself.


    Suppress for repair!


    Zhang Lan hurriedly kept his mind and tried to suppress his cultivation behavior.


    "Enlightenment of the Tao tree." There was a trace of consternation in the small poisonous eyes standing beside.


    how is this possible?


    The Taoist tree has disappeared for 100,000 years!


    How could Ye Hao have the source fluid of the Taoist tree?


    This makes no sense!


    Just when Xiaodu was puzzled, Zhang Lan''s cultivation behavior was raised to the late stage of martial arts.


    The source fluid of the Taoist tree is really overbearing.


    Even Zhang Lan''s desperate suppression is impossible.


    After the late martial arts limit, Zhang Lan''s practice is still continuously improving.


    When it reached a certain level, a golden pill appeared in Zhang Lan''s body.


    "Continue to suppress your cultivation." Just as Zhang Lan felt shocked, Ye Hao''s voice sounded in his ears, "The more powerful you suppress, the higher the level of impact you will have."


    Jin Dan second turn!


    Three turns of Jindan!


    Jin Dan makes four turns!


    Zhang Lan never thought that Ye Hao would help himself so much in one go.


    But obviously the promotion will not end so soon.


    Jindan five turn!


    Jindan six turns!


    "I think it will soon break through to the next big realm." Zhang Lan said at this time.


    "I will help you." Ye Hao said while importing a ray of thought in Zhang Lan''s body. This ray of thought firmly controlled Zhang Lan''s acupuncture points to prevent her from breaking through. The problem was that the energy had to be vented. what.


    Then only Zhang Lan''s qualifications can be changed.


    It''s just a part of changing the qualifications, and most of the energy of the Taoist tree, striking Zhang Lan''s limbs and corpses, Ye Hao shot this part of the energy.


    Ye Hao withdrew his thoughts in the past, and Zhang Lan was shocked to find that there was a realm behind the sixth turn of Jin Dan that could impact.


    "I may be able to impact Jindan''s seven rounds." Zhang Lan said in surprise.


    Ye Hao smiled.


    The energy of Wudaoshu''s source fluid is not consumed in vain.


    After Zhang Lan set foot in Jindan''s seventh turn, Ye Hao recovered the Taoist tree''s source fluid.


    In fact, this is the second source of Taoist tree that Ye Hao has used. The previous source of Wudao tree has been consumed by Tang Pianpian and others.


    "I have sealed a lot of energy in your body. You can unlock the seal at any time." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Lan. "These energy will help you to upgrade to Yuanying second turn, but I recommend you now. Familiar with the power of Jindan Realm, it is best not to use this energy without thoroughly familiarizing yourself."


    "Ok."


    "So now we can explain to me who you really are?" Ye Hao said here and turned to look at the little poison in red.

 565 Chapter 654 Little Poison

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 654 Little Poison


    Zhang Lan opened his mouth involuntarily.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    Does Xiaodu still have a special identity?


    But Zhang Lan wisely didn''t ask, but watched the development of things quietly.


    Xiaodu''s expression remained unchanged, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "When I used the source fluid of the Taoist tree, I noticed that your expression showed obvious fluctuations." Ye Hao looked at Xiaodu Road solemnly. "I believe even those who can recognize the Taoist tree in the fairy field. not much."


    Xiaodu was silent for a moment.


    It took a long time to say slowly, "You shouldn''t pierce this layer of window paper."


    Just as Xiaodu said this sentence, there was a terrifying shock in her body. Ye Hao''s complexion changed and Zhang Lan was sent to the heavy space with a wave of her hand.


    "Space imprisonment." If Xiaodu''s momentum is allowed to spread all around, the entire Eastern Martial Arts School will be turned into ashes, so what Ye Hao has to do now is to imprison Xiaodu into the heavy space.


    The forces of space continually superimposed towards Xiaodu''s imprisonment, but when he met Xiaodu''s body, the impetuous momentum burst instantly.


    "Avatar." Ye Hao''s remarks appeared in mid-air as soon as thousands of avatars, and then these thousands of avatars shot out the space imprisonment together. The power of the overbearing space was like a stormy wave, and the little poison was briefly The momentum is imprisoned to a few inches.


    "Thousands of celestial-level avatars." Xiaodu looked around with surprise in his eyes.


    "Space moved." Ye Hao ordered his own avatar.


    The palm print in the hands of thousands of avatars changed quickly, and a mysterious wave appeared around Xiaodu. The figure of Xiaodu and tens of thousands of avatars disappeared to the Eastern Martial Arts School at the next moment.


    Ye Hao looked at the ruins around him and sat down cross-legged, and then Ye Hao induced the energy impact of the source fluid of the Tao.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation reached the critical point originally, plus a breakthrough in the mood, Ye Hao''s breakthrough became logical.


    boom!


    As Ye Hao''s primal spirit turned into an eight-footed golden body, Ye Hao''s volley disappeared into the Eastern Martial Arts School.


    At this time, the seniors of Shaohua and other schools came to Ye Hao''s courtyard unimpeded.


    Their faces changed wildly when they saw a ruin.


    "What happened?"


    "The momentum just now has a feeling of creeping on the ground even when I reached the martial limit later." When Jia Xian said this sentence, the soul was still in fear.


    "The momentum that erupted thereafter is equally terrifying." Xue Han, the third vice principal, said in a deep voice.


    "I just want to know who boldly shot the envoy?" Ouyang Hua still knew the identity of the envoy, so Ouyang Hua felt incredible.


    Shaohua reported the incident to Zhang Chu as soon as he pondered.


    Above the boundless sky.


    When Ye Hao rushed to the sky, he noticed that his thousands of avatars could not be reached by only three hundred.


    The figure of Xiaodu continually shuttles in the sky like a dream. No matter what kind of attack his own avatar can not hurt, but every time his figure flashes his own avatar, he will fall down several respects.


    "What kind of body is this?" Ye Hao stared at Xiaodu''s figure secretly.


    Ye Hao doesn''t care about his fall.


    It doesn''t matter if they all fall.


    Ye Hao wants to see through the foundation of Xiaodu.


    "Did you see enough?" As Xiaodu slapped Ye Hao''s last avatar, he patted his hands and smiled happily.


    "I used to think that you were a mysterious mystery, but the more mysterious the mystery is, the more it consumes. But after you killed my thousands of avatars, your breath looks like it is not consumed. "Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "So I guess you are simply a supernatural power."


    "Yes, I was performing a magical power." Xiaodu looked at Ye Haodao. "The name of my magical power is Cicada."


    "Swallow other people''s real yuan to supplement their own real yuan?"


    "Not bad."


    The true element in each monk''s body has its own attributes, so devouring the true element of others will cause confusion of its own true element, which will affect its own cultivation or combat strength. If it is more serious, it will get mad.


    But Xiaodu''s magical power ignored this rule.


    "That is to say, as long as I use magical powers or sword tactics, you can devour the true elements contained in it?"


    "Not bad."


    "I don''t believe it." Ye Hao said that there was a Dragon Sword in his hand, and he immediately slashed out a small sword towards Xiaodu.


    Overbearing!


    This is the attribute of Jin Jianjue.


    The figure of Xiaodu flickered for a moment, and at the moment of flicker, Ye Hao found that the power of the golden sword tactic he had cut had decreased by 30%.When Ye Hao was still stunned, Xiaodu''s hands shook the past with Jin Jianjue.


    With a bang, the golden sword tactics turned into the sky fragments.


    Xiaodu backstepped a dozen steps lightly.


    "You even know the golden sword tactics of the Five Elements Sword Sect?" Xiaodu looked at Ye Haodao with some consternation. "You really surprised me more and more."


    "I didn''t expect you to be as strong as a golden sword tactic." Ye Hao''s eyes were full of wonder.


    Just a moment ago, the real element in the body was consumed a lot, and the golden sword tactics that Xiaodu stunned himself also consumed a lot. The problem is that this one has absorbed 30% of the energy of the golden sword tactics, two or three. After the big move, he let the small poison kill him.


    "I have long said that all magical powers in this world can be swallowed." Xiaodu Shencai said.


    "Even if you can swallow it? As long as you exceed the limit of your deity, you will have to die." Ye Hao''s voice fell through the sounds of the blazing sword sounds throughout the world.


    Overbearing and powerful sword of gold;


    Endless wooden sword meaning;


    The endless sword of water;


    Strong and fiery sword of fire;


    The sword of earth in Houde.


    These five kinds of sword intentions circling in the air continuously, just like the five heavenly dragons intersect with each other. As the five sword intentions merge together, they transform into a five-colored dragon.


    Roar!


    The terrifying sound of Jianyin penetrated the whole world.


    The look of Xiaodu could not help but change.


    Immediately the vitality of Xiaodu''s body burst out.


    "Heavy robbery nine turns."


    Ye Hao didn''t see much shock when he saw the undulations in Xiaodu''s body.


    At the same level, Ye Hao''s confidence will not be weaker than anyone.


    Even if the small poison comes from the fairy field.


    "Cicada bite." Xiaodu drove this magical power of cicada bite to its limit, and a cold cold light shone among the eyes.


    Click!


    When the five-element sword intention collided with the small poisonous cicada, the sky seemed to be cut off, and the energy that was terrifying to the limit was like a storm. It went away in all directions.


    At this moment, the powerful people of the whole earth were alarmed.


    They all looked up into the air in amazement.


    "Who is fighting?"


    "This volatility seems to exceed Dixian."


    "I have never seen such a strong earth immortal."


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 566 Chapter 655 The Great Light Body

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 655 The Great Light Body


    "Isn''t it true that the fairy-level existence is fighting?"


    "If you look at it, you know."


    Ye Hao looked at the little poison standing in the distance with surprise when the monk came towards the battle site.


    Ye Hao didn''t expect to use the Five Elements Sword Skill, but he was just tied with Xiaodu.


    Ye Hao knows how strong the Five Elements Sword Skill is.


    Even in the fairy field is an absolutely powerful sword tactic!


    What Ye Hao did not know was that the opposite poisonous heart was also shocked.


    Little poison comes from a forbidden place in the fairy land.


    She has always practiced the anti-celestial exercises.


    What she didn''t expect was that her cultivation base was one level higher than Ye Hao and was tied.


    This makes Xiaodu''s heart unacceptable.


    "I didn''t expect your Five Elements Sword Skill to be so deep." Xiaodu looked at Ye Haodao coldly.


    Only this explanation.


    How could Ye Hao''s five-element sword tactics be a draw with himself if he was not sophisticated?


    "I didn''t expect your cicada to be so terrible." Ye Hao''s face was solemn.


    "But that''s about it." Xiaodu coldly said, "Ye Hao, in order to thank you for your care during this time, I will use all my strength to give you a ride."


    Ye Hao''s mouth twitched.


    What kind of thanks is this?


    If you are really grateful, shouldn¡¯t you fucking fuck yourself?


    But Ye Hao''s mind is highly alert.


    Since Xiaodu has said so, he will certainly not be aimless.


    Little poison is bright.


    Yes.


    Bright.


    In the eyes of Ye Hao, Xiaodu burst like a nova with more and more radiant brilliance. Even without a breathing time, Xiaodu has become hot and unimaginable.


    "Great light body." Just then Ye Hao heard a cry of exclamation.


    "Do you know this?" Ye Hao was surprised.


    "Nonsense, the Daguangming treasure can be ranked in the top ten among the treasures. When you are done, I will tell you that the strength of the little Nizi, who exhibited the Daguangming treasure, will increase by more than ten times."


    "Is it more than ten times?" Ye Hao muttered.


    "If your kid doesn''t want to die, let me go out, and use my current practice to move this nizi for a few minutes."


    ...


    Longteng''s cultivation practice can be said to be invincible among many earth immortals.


    So Dragon''s speed is the fastest.


    However, when Longteng was about to arrive, he was shocked to see a round of scorching sun above the sky, and the temperature of this round of scorching sun was still madly rising with the passage of time.


    Dragon didn''t dare to go any further.


    Because he has a faint feeling that if he advances further, he may fall.


    "Ye Hao, are you ready to die?" Just then Long Teng heard a thunderous voice.


    what?


    Does it mean that Ye Hao is fighting a mysterious being?


    Who can kill him with Ye Hao''s cultivation?


    Long Teng, however, knows that the heavenly monsters who prove the true fairy have fallen into Ye Hao''s hands.


    "Do you think you can kill me if you have a big bright body?" Ye Hao looked coldly at the small poisonous road incarnate into the sun, "Frog at the bottom of the well."


    what?


    Xiaodu was stunned.


    What did Ye Hao say?


    Say yourself the frog at the bottom of the well?


    Have you made a mistake?


    But immediately, Xiaodu''s face showed a deep dignity.


    Because Ye Hao''s body burst into a dark golden light.


    At the same time, Ye Hao''s whole person seemed to rise up.


    Inviolable!


    Inviolable!


    No violations!


    Xiaodu didn''t know why he felt this way?


    This incredible feeling made her overwhelmed.


    But the next moment her face was full of panic.Because when Ye Hao walked towards her, the brilliance blooming on her dissipated.


    This did not scare her.


    What she was really horrified was that her great light body was out of control.


    When Ye Hao was still ten steps away from Xiaodu, Xiaodu groaned, and the big bright body was like a mouse and a cat, and it was collected back, which is contrary to the trajectory of his true element. For a while, Xiaodu only felt the bloody swell between the viscera.


    "You--what did you do?" Xiaodu shivered as he looked at Ye Hao, who was close at hand.


    "Now I don''t think you should care about this issue." Ye Hao said quietly.


    Little poison''s face changed.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Ye Hao didn''t respond but pinched a seal of his hands with his hands. The seal of the seal burst out of unimaginable fluctuations, and the body of Xiaodu''s body shattered instantly.


    Empty without seal!


    Xiaodu immediately realized that this was a terrible magical power, and he might be annihilated in this magical power.


    Retreat!


    When Xiaodu was about to retreat, she noticed that the power of space imprisoned her in all directions.


    "Don''t force me." Xiao Du''s eyes suddenly burst into Ling Yun''s cold mans.


    "What about you?" Ye Hao sneered.


    You must know that Xiaodu had killed Ye Hao before.


    Now no matter what the status of Xiaodu, Ye Hao doesn''t need to care anymore.


    Just kill it.


    A little unwillingness appeared in the eyes of Xiao Wu, who was about to appear in the air, and then a bloody channel broke the barriers of the two realms and enveloped her delicate body.


    "Ye Hao, I remember you."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Hao watched as Xiaodu disappeared into the Scarlet Channel.


    "Ye Hao, are you okay?" Long Teng hurried over.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Who is that woman?"


    "That woman was taken by me at the entrance of Dongfang Martial School. I did not expect that she would be a monk in the fairyland."


    "Xianyu?" Long Teng''s eyes widened. "Do you mean that she has gone to Xianyu now?"


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    "What is she doing on earth?"


    "I also want to know this question."


    "The earth is really troublesome."


    "This is no way." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    When Ye Hao returned to the Eastern Martial Arts School, he saw Shaohua and other high-level officials standing in his courtyard.


    But his courtyard has been turned into ruins.


    "You can leave." Ye Hao said with a hoarse voice.


    "Master Envoy, what happened just now?" Shao Hua asked respectfully.


    "It''s nothing." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao''s answer made Shaohua and others look at each other, and no one expected such an answer.


    "Then we will leave." Shaohua said in a deep voice.


    After Shaohua and others left, Ye Hao summoned Zhang Lan, who was in a heavy space, to himself with a wave of his hand.


    Zhang Lan glanced around in amazement, "Little poison ---?"


    "Xiaodu was wounded by me and escaped."


    "Can''t stay with your strength?" Zhang Lan''s eyes widened.


    "There are not many that the whole earth can leave." Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "Your current qualifications are actually very strong, and I now pass on some of your streamlined supernatural powers." Ye Hao said aside On the one side, a thought was detained on Zhang Lan''s eyebrows.

 567 Chapter 566 General Election

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 566 General Election


    Ye Hao''s streamlined supernatural power can already be called a powerful supernatural power.


    Everything is relative.


    Zhang Lan''s face changed after a brief look.


    "This-I can''t learn this."


    "With this, what are you worried about?" Ye Hao put a stone in Zhang Lan''s hand with a smile.


    "What is this?" Zhang Lan looked at the stone road in amazement.


    "Enlightenment source stone." Ye Hao whispered, "but your top priority is to be familiar with the power of the Golden Pill Realm, so it is not too late for these gods to practice through a period of time."


    "Huh." Zhang Lan is very clear about his current revision as the first vice-principal. Even the first vice-principal is more than enough. Even Zhang Chu of the Budo General Administration may not be his opponent.


    Zhang Lan guessed right.


    Although it is the seventh turn with each other.


    However, Ye Hao''s resources on Zhang Lan''s body far exceeded Zhang Chu''s, which determined that Zhang Lan''s combat power was stronger than Zhang Chu''s to a certain extent.


    Although Ye Hao is optimistic about Zhang Chu, he is dedicated to Zhang Lan.


    Ye Hao can''t take Zhang Lan away, only to make up in this way, the two can''t be compared at all.


    Ye Hao then informed Shaohua to rebuild his courtyard with Shen Nian, and Ye Hao took Zhang Lan to the Dark Star Gate.


    This is Zhang Lan''s first flight on the War Sword.


    She looked at the pretty face of the extremely small building below with shock.


    Before Zhang Lan was only the practice of martial arts limit.


    This kind of cultivation can only vacate a few hundred meters, and even at a high distance, the true element in the body will be inadequate.Of course, Zhang Lan''s current cultivation practices can do the same. After all, Zhang Lan is now more than a hundred times stronger than before.


    It was just that Zhang Lan was taken to the Dark Star Gate by Ye Hao before he had time to experiment.


    "Did you see? This is the Dark Star Gate?" Ye Hao stood on an island in the sky.


    Zhang Lan stared at the island with a look of consternation, "Why are there so many ordinary people on this island?"


    "Because I want to expand the Dark Star Gate ten times." Ye Hao said with a smile, "If the effect is good, continue to expand."


    "How much resources is wasted?"


    "you are wrong."


    "Ok?"


    "Almost all of the land reclamation is construction waste. This kind of waste is more in our country."


    "Oh, if so, wouldn''t the cost rise?"


    "Funds don''t matter."


    "Also, you are a local tyrant now."


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "This time I brought you to the Dark Star Gate to let you get acquainted, in case you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can come here."


    Zhang Lan''s pretty face changed, and soon returned to normal.


    She understood that Ye Hao paved the way for Zhang Lan, and also to prevent anyone from offending in the future.


    Ye Hao performed Zhan Na''s stealth technique silently into the Dark Star Gate.


    At a glance, I saw Manshan in a white shirt.


    "How did you patrol?" Ye Hao looked at Manshan and smiled.


    When Ye Hao came to Dark Star Gate, Manshan was the first guy to jump out against himself.


    For this guy who emphasized brute force, Ye Hao found a legal decision from the memory of the Black Dragon. This legal decision is more than ten times more elaborate than the mana cultivation practice, and it can also tap the potential of Manshan. The premise is that Manshan can withstand this pain.


    What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that the toughness of this guy, Manshan, was extremely terrible. From the beginning of cultivation to the cultivation of Dacheng Manshan, he never shouted a pain.


    Of course the rewards are huge.


    Manshan is now a strong powerhouse of Yuanying.


    "Just finished practicing and wandering around." Manshan said quickly when he saw Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at Man Shan and said, "Have Yuan Yingguo been taken?"


    "Already taken." Manshan nodded. "After a while, I will prepare to hit the grave."


    "Well, Wu Tao."


    "The Sect Master is instructing the disciples to practice?"


    "A new disciple?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Should I take the young patriarch over?"


    "go."


    Ye Hao noticed that Wu Tao was explaining the concept of accepting qi into the body with more than 100 disciples who were just getting started.


    "Why so many disciples?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "I don''t know if it''s the cause of the world''s drastic changes. Now there are more and more people with the qualifications for monasticism, and the ratio has increased at least several times than before." Manshan replied honestly.


    Ye Hao thought about it and sent a message to Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao hurriedly made the entry disciples wait in place, and then Wu Tao hurried to Ye Hao.


    "But what happened?"


    "This time I came to Zongmen just to see it casually, Zhang Lan, this is my Wu Sect Master Wu Tao from Dark Star Gate." Ye Hao introduced Zhang Lan.


    "Sect Master Wu, Zhang Lan gave you a gift." Zhang Lan said busy.


    Ye Hao was so powerful that he was just a young suzerain. There is no doubt that the suzerain is more terrible, so it is necessary to correct his attitude.


    "You don''t have to be polite." Wu Tao said with a smile. "Come here just like your own home."


    Wu Tao''s Shen Nian cleared Zhang Lan''s identity.


    warrior.


    But what surprised Wu Tao was that Zhang Lan reached seven turns.


    Samurai reached seven turns and Wu Tao had never heard of it.


    Wu Tao also noticed that Zhang Lan was always attached to Ye Hao''s body and knew that Zhang Lan was mostly Ye Hao''s confidante.Sooner or later, Ye Hao''s qualifications have to rise to the fairy land, which means Ye Hao is paving the way for Zhang Lan.


    How can Wutao people be mature and do not understand Ye Hao''s thoughts?


    "Manshan, you take Zhang Lan to walk around." Ye Hao said to look at Zhang Lan said, "The enlightenment is here for the next three days."


    "Huh." Zhang Lan nodded.


    Manshan is one of the nine major disciples trained by Dark Star Gate.


    Ye Hao believes Manshan will understand what he means.


    After Manshan took Zhang Lan away, Ye Hao pointed to the hundreds of disciples. "The Dark Star Gate''s magical metaphysics is more stunning than the other major gates. Therefore, when choosing the apprentice, Dark Star Gate focuses on two aspects. "


    "You said."


    "The first one is the question of the character of the mind. People with bad qualities will not be admitted even if their qualifications are high; the second one is that Ning Que is not indiscriminate. Those with mediocre qualifications do not need to enroll them all." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I understand."


    ...


    Eastern Martial Arts School has been busy these three days.


    Teachers throughout the school are active.


    The students in the school found out that the general election of the school was about to begin soon.


    "I heard that this general election is mainly for the vice principal of the school."


    "If that''s the case, wouldn''t President Ye be in danger?"


    "Who said no?"


    "The second vice-principal and the third vice-principal are eager to replace it. I have also heard that Zhang Zilong, Meng Zecheng, and Mo Jingyuan also intend to contaminate the position of vice principal."


    "I don''t know if President Ye will be replaced. I know that President Ouyang will definitely be replaced."


    "Since Principal Ouyang publicly supported Principal Ye that time, Principal Shao will not reuse him."

 568 Chapter 567 Convicted of Words

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 567 Convicted of Words


    "Actually, Principal Ouyang is pretty good."


    "Unfortunately, the principal Shao cannot be reused."


    "Don''t you dare to say bad things about President Shao?"


    "If there was no principal Shao, there would be no achievements for me today. I just think that principal Shao is lacking at this point."


    "Ugh."


    "I am concerned about whether President Ye can keep the position of the first vice principal this time."


    "Actually, have you noticed that maybe Principal Ye didn''t even care about power? The two shots by Principal Ye were all because the senior executives did too much, and the rest of the time, Principal Ye never appeared, even if Principal Shao brought A lot of monsters came."


    "Really."


    "Actually, I specifically discuss the third vice principal."


    "You''re talking about the old miscellaneous hair, that guy is a fan of girls, but it''s not a good thing at first glance."


    Just as a few students gathered to talk, a cold voice rang around them.


    "Leader of the non-professional school, a few of you have courage."


    The students were taken aback by the news.


    Only then did I see that a mentor from the school was standing beside me.


    "We didn''t say anything." A boy said in horror.


    "Did you say nothing? Are you deaf?" The tutor looked at the boy coldly, "Go, follow me to the teaching office."


    Several students'' faces went wild.


    If you go to the teaching office, you must not peel off the skin.


    "Teacher, we are wrong."


    "Teacher, don''t you take us to the teaching office?"


    "Teacher, we won''t dare again next time."


    Faced with the pleading of these students, the tutor''s face did not move at all, "Did you not hear me?"


    A few students look at me, I look at you, and my eyes are full of fear.


    "What happened?" Then an old voice came, and then Ouyang Hua appeared dressed.


    "The third deputy principal is behind these little animals." The tutor pointed to the students.


    "What are you talking about?" Wen Yan Ouyang Hua frowned.


    "I think what I said is very clear." The instructor stared at Ouyang Huadao.


    "If these students are beasts, then you are a teacher and a student, and you are a beast." Ouyang Hua said coldly.


    "What are you talking about?" The tutor was furious.


    "Lao Zi said you are not as good as a beast." Ouyang Hua pointed to the tutor''s head.


    With a bang, the tutor''s body suddenly exploded with horror, and the mighty coercion spread out in all directions, as strong as Ouyang Hua had pushed back a dozen steps.


    "Something you say again." The instructor stared at Ouyang Hua growling.


    "Laozi said that you are not as good as a beast. Why, you damn ears are deaf?" Ouyang Huaping usually doesn''t look like a good old man, but don''t forget this host who once held the law enforcement hall of the Budo.


    So who are you afraid of once they become ruthless?


    "You are looking for death." The mentor said here that his hands were full of flames, and just as the flames of the sky turned into a huge palm of fire, a cold humming sound cut through the sky.


    "Meng Zecheng, what are you doing?" This cold humming sound turned into a thunder that exploded in the heart of the mentor, and the next moment the mentor staggered a few steps and spurted out blood.


    "Do you want to move me? Do you have that skill?" Ouyang Hua rushed up the next moment, slap Meng Zecheng into two slaps, and kicked it in his heart.


    After Meng Zecheng fell to the ground, Ouyang Hua was stopped by a force when he still had to shoot.


    "Ouyang Hua, enough."


    Ouyang Hua glanced at Shaohua and said, "I don''t know how to punish the following offenders?"


    It was Shaohua who just injured Meng Zecheng with the sound of the mind.


    Shaohua hadn''t even said that Jia Xian, who had hurriedly arrived, was busy, "If things haven''t been figured out yet, wouldn''t it be a bad conviction?"


    "Things are already clear." Ouyang Hua sneered, "If principal Shao came, it would be me who is lying here now."


    "You spit on blood." Meng Zecheng said sadly and indignantly.


    "You''re talking about how I spit people out?" Ouyang Hua stared at Meng Zecheng.


    "I--."


    "Ze Cheng, you tell the story again." Jia Xian said at this moment.


    Today is a general election.


    Meng Zecheng is a man who holds up in his own hands. Jia Xian does not allow Meng Zecheng to be hungry at this time.


    "When I passed here, I heard these students say your bad things." Meng Zecheng just said here that Ouyang Hua interjected and asked, "Then? Then, would you take them to the teaching place?"


    "Yes." Meng Zecheng nodded.


    "I want to ask you a question, are the students even free of speech? Just because they said some thoughts about Principal Jia, they will be sent to the teaching office by you?" Ouyang Hua said sarcastically.


    "Speaking of key points, I just want to know how you have conflicts?" Jia Xian changed the subject.


    Jia Xian did not want Meng Zecheng to go into more details on this issue because Meng Zecheng was untenable on this issue.


    "I help these students, please guess what Meng said?" Ouyang Hua said without waiting for Meng Zecheng to say, "Meng said that these students are beasts, beasts, I really want to know how Meng Meng is a teacher. Can you say such a cold heart?"


    "What?" Shaohua frowned, "You really said something about the beast?"


    "I ---I --- I didn''t say it." Meng Zecheng is now aware of the seriousness of the matter, so Meng Zecheng denies it.


    "If you didn''t say anything, why would I scold you for being a beast?" Ouyang Hua looked at Meng Zecheng''s eyes with sarcasm. "Or do you compile a reasonable explanation for me now?"


    "I--" Meng Zecheng choked for a moment.


    Shaohua frowned and looked at the students. "Did Ms. Meng ever scold you for beasts?"


    When Shaohua asked this sentence, the students looked at me and I looked at you. None of them dared to say it.


    These students also saw it.


    This involves high-level struggles.


    Dare to be ignited.


    "Say." Shaohua was angry.


    A boy jumped in his heart and said, "After that, Mentor Meng said that we are beasts, then President Ouyang angered that Meng Meng was not as good as the beasts."


    "That''s it."


    "I can swear."


    "I can swear too."


    Hearing this is clear.


    Shaohua looked at Meng Zecheng with a bad look, "Mr. Meng, wouldn''t President Ouyang say that you are not as good as you, then you will start at him?"


    "I--."


    "Our Eastern Martial Arts School does not need your mentor." Shaohua''s voice fell as Jia Xian said, "Is President Shao some of the upper class coming online, Meng Zecheng said such words in anxiety, this It does not mean that Meng Ze¡¯s achievements really do not love his students."


    "Because the mentor Meng was expelled in one sentence, wasn''t this a crime?" Xue Han echoed.

 569 Chapter 568

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 568 I''m going to disrupt


    Just now Ouyang Hua emphasized that he cannot be convicted of words, so why should Shaohua expel Meng Zecheng?


    "Since this, Meng Zecheng, you go to the wall for a month." Shaohua said lightly.


    Shaohua had never thought of expelling Meng Zecheng.


    Jia Xian and Xue Han looked at each other and immediately understood the meaning of Shaohua.


    Shaohua clearly retreats.


    Shaohua actually meant wanting to disqualify Meng Zecheng from running.


    "I agree with President Shao''s decision, but I have to let Mentor Meng participate in the election before I speak." Jia Xianluo said with a deep contemplation.


    "I disagree." Ouyang Hua said coldly, "This matter must be executed immediately."


    "The time to face the wall can be increased, but is it a bit unreasonable to deprive Meng Mentor''s election qualifications in this way?" Xue Han said at this time.


    "There is nothing unreasonable." Shaohua said in a deep voice.


    The faces of Wen Han and Jia Xian both became somber.


    The four principals had a disagreement and that was a vote.


    However, since Shaohua is the principal, the weight of Shaohua''s vote is heavy, which means that Meng Zecheng has to face the wall now.


    "It''s not fair to me." Meng Zecheng said sadly.


    Meng Zecheng was not willing!


    Meng Zecheng prepared a day for this day.


    But who would have thought that Shaohua had been caught by a small handle and was removed.


    "There are more unfair things in this world, but you have lost the qualifications for the campaign, what is it worth?" Just then a loud laughter came, but Ye Hao came with Zhang Lan.


    "Why are you here?" Shaohua looked at Ye Hao coldly.


    "Shouldn''t I come today?" Ye Hao said to Meng Zecheng when he was here. "As the first vice-principal, I haven''t received any notice of such a big election, do you believe it? "


    Meng Zecheng was stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    What happens if the first vice president is not notified in the general election?


    Shaohua and the three vice principals were stunned.


    Because the four of them did not inform Ye Hao.


    In fact, this is mainly because Ye Hao''s sense of existence is too low. Who would keep this person out of school?


    "But since I''m here today, I have to disturb the situation." Ye Hao glanced around with a smile, "otherwise treat me as a decoration?"


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, Shaohua''s face changed, and he said, "What are you going to do?"


    "I just think it''s unreasonable for you to deprive Meng Zecheng of your election rights casually." Ye Hao said that he helped Meng Zecheng up. "There is still half an hour before the campaign. If you have a cure for panacea, It cannot be cured."


    "Thank you Principal Ye." Meng Zecheng said excitedly.


    Ye Hao''s position in the school is second only to Shaohua.


    His team invalidated Shaohua''s decision.


    "You--" Shaohua pointed at Ye Hao in anger.


    "Principal Shao, is there any problem?" Ye Hao glanced at Shao Hua and said plainly.


    "Ye Hao, maybe you don''t know what it means to let Meng Zecheng participate in the election?" Shaohua stared at Ye Haodao.


    "I don''t want to know, and I don''t want to know." Ye Hao said slowly to Shaohua''s eyes.


    "You--" Shaohua glared at Ye Hao and turned away.


    Jia Xian and Xue Han looked at Ye Hao''s eyes strangely.


    Don¡¯t Ye Hao know that Meng Zecheng¡¯s election will affect his status?


    "I don''t understand why you should do such self-excavating graves?" Jia Xian still asked what he had in mind.


    Because Jia Xian couldn''t figure out why Ye Hao should help Meng Zecheng.


    There is absolutely no reason!


    "I don''t want to do it because of the first vice-principal." Ye Hao smiled and said, "What''s the point of being too low?"


    "What?" Jia Xian''s face was full of consternation.


    The first vice principal is also called the executive vice principal.


    The level should be above the second vice principal.


    "Leave." Ye Hao turned around and left without saying anything.


    Ye Hao will not leave Zhang Lan, he will take Ye Hao''s arm and leave.


    After walking a distance, Ye Hao asked softly, "Do you feel anything?"


    "It feels like a child playing house." Zhang Lan said the feeling in his heart.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao laughed, "So do you now understand why I don''t care about power?"


    "Well, I had many doubts before, but now I really understand." Zhang Lan nodded.


    You cannot understand this feeling until a certain level.


    Zhang Lan''s current cultivation level is too high.


    It is a hundred times stronger than Shaohua and others.


    Looking at their battles again, it seems normal to play with each other.


    "You don''t blame me?" Ye Hao turned to look at Ouyang Hua who was following him.


    "Seniors must have their own intentions in doing things." Ouyang Hua said with a smile on his face, "When did the seniors pit someone close to him?"


    "It''s said that people are good and old, really." Ye Hao smiled, "The reason why I let Meng Zecheng''s boy in the election is to want you to beat him upright and teach him how to be a man?"


    "But I am not his opponent now!" Ouyang Hua rubbed his hands embarrassedly, "I''m afraid I will disappoint you, Senior."


    "Half an hour is enough for you to improve your cultivation and stability." Ye Hao''s words fell apart and tore the space with his hands, bringing Ouyang Hua and Zhang Lan to the courtyard of the first vice principal.


    Ouyang Hua''s heart was full of horror.


    Broken space!


    This-is this also achievable by manpower?


    Just when Ouyang Hua was stunned, Ye Hao''s big hand was placed on his shoulder, and then Ouyang Hua felt that his cultivation rose up.


    Budo limit mid-term!


    Budo extreme late!


    And after the late martial arts limit, Ouyang Hua found that his practice still continued to grow.


    "Because you don''t have much time to become familiar with the power of the martial arts in the later period, you can''t even contend with the weakest Xue Han now." Ye Hao said lightly, "So simply lifted you to the heaven and earth."


    Normally, if you want to ascend to the heaven and earth, you need to continue the path of martial arts.


    Now Ye Hao resolutely helped Ouyang Hua with the power of the Five Elements, and because of the domineering power of the Five Elements, Ouyang Hua has widened a lot.


    Heaven and man!


    After reaching this level, Ouyang Hua''s heart rose incoherently.


    "I--I reached the heaven and earth?"


    "It''s exactly the early days of Heaven and Man." Ye Hao smiled and said, "Here is a stone of enlightenment. Take it to enlighten you."


    Ye Hao did not help Ouyang Hua to improve too much.


    Otherwise, Ouyang Hua will undoubtedly become more difficult to converge his breath within half an hour.


    With time approaching, almost all the teachers and students of the Eastern Martial Arts School came to the venue.


    After all, the change of leadership will directly affect their vital interests.


    "Headmaster Ye hasn''t appeared yet?"


    "I heard that President Ye has come."


    "That''s great."


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 570 Chapter 599 Resignation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 599 Resignation


    "In this case, President Ye can''t keep his place even if he comes."


    "what did you say?"


    "Don¡¯t stare at me. Principal Ye hasn¡¯t been to the school for half a year. He¡¯s certainly limited in his promotion. Do you think it might be the opponent of the two vice-principals? In addition, there are Zhang Zilong, Meng Zecheng, and Mo Jingyuan. Eyes are staring."


    I have to say that Ye Hao still has a large number of supporters.


    And when these advocates were worried about Ye Hao, they walked up the platform with a figure.


    "Principal Ye."


    "Principal Ye, is it really here?"


    "Principal Ye, I will give you a monkey."


    A large number of students stood up and cheered Ye Hao excitedly.


    Looking at this scene, neither Jia Xian nor Shaohua''s face looks very good?Because they have never received such a reputation.


    Slap!


    They brush their faces in front of the students every day, but they are not as good as Ye Hao, the god who sees and disappears.


    Ye Hao smiled and waved to these students.


    On the high platform, Ye Haodan smiled and said, "Today I came to the Eastern Martial Arts School. There are two main things. The first thing is to look at the lovely you. Now I am very pleased to see that your cultivation practices have improved. This proves that the high-level election of Shaohua as the principal is famous.


    Wen Yanshaohua suspiciously.


    What is Ye Hao doing?


    This one has never played cards according to common sense.


    "The second thing is that I am going to resign from the position of the first vice principal." Ye Hao''s words are not surprisingly endless, and no one expected that Ye Hao would resign as the first vice principal in public.


    "Principal Ye, don''t."


    "Principal Ye, you can''t do this."


    "Principal Ye, what shall we do if you leave?" the students of the Wu School shouted one by one.


    There was a trace of surprise in Zhang Lan''s eyes in the teacher''s queue, and he was immediately moved to replace it.


    Others don''t understand why Ye Hao resigned as the first vice principal at this time, how can Zhang Lan still not understand?


    Ye Hao clearly paved the way for himself.


    If you "beat" Ye Hao to get the position of the first vice-principal, it will obviously attract the hostility of many students.


    It would be another matter if he seized the position of the first vice principal from Jia Xian.


    "Principal Ye." Jia Xian said displeasedly, "You are not good at resigning at this time."


    "If I want to resign and how to resign, you are not qualified to manage it." Ye Hao rolled Jia Xian''s eyes. "And I resigned just to tell you, you must agree to agree, you must agree to disagree."


    Jia Xian still has to say what Xue Han seems to realize, "Since Principal Ye wants to retreat decently, let''s push the boat!"


    Shaohua looked at Ye Haodao, "Have you reported this matter?"


    "Anyway, there will be an election later, and you will report it together."


    "In this case, Jia Xian will act as the first vice principal, Xue Han will act as the second vice principal, Ouyang Hua will act as the third vice principal, and Zhang Zilong will act as the fourth vice principal." Shaohua said after thinking for a moment.


    Jia Xian and Xue Han also said nothing.


    Anyway, this position is only temporary, and we still have to rely on fists to speak later.


    "Actually, I have deliberately concealed my identity. What you see now has long been deceived by your consciousness." Ye Hao said with a smile while watching the teachers and students of the whole school.


    Ye Hao withdrew his blind eyesight at the same time when the teachers and students in the audience were stunned.


    "Ye Hao."


    "My goodness."


    "How did President Ye become Ye Hao."


    "It''s not that principal Ye has become Ye Hao, but principal Ye has always been Ye Hao. Didn''t listen to Ye Hao that our consciousness deceived our eyes?"


    Among the crowd, Wen Xin of Hainan University watched Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly wet.


    Before Wen Xin also felt that Ye Hao said that looking at himself was to deceive himself.


    Now he really came.


    Ye Hao glanced at Wen Xin among the crowd, and then walked to the area of ??the faculty and staff, Shan Lei quickly gave up his position, "Senior, you sit."


    Ye Hao glanced at Shan Lei and said, "Your kid hasn''t improved much in cultivation."


    Shan Lei just smiled silly.


    "Si Shaohua no longer cares about you, you will follow Zhang Lan in the future." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What?" Shan Lei stunned.


    Ye Hao laughed and said nothing.


    Shaohua said a lot of rules for elections on the high stage.


    In the final analysis, any tutor is qualified to charge the position of the school leader.


    "Okay, now the mentor who intends to run for the principal comes to the front desk." Shaohua''s voice fell. A young man with purple hair walked towards the front desk first.


    "Zhang Zilong."


    "Leader of the Department of Principal Shao."


    "Zhang Zilong has great hopes to impact the position of school leaders."


    "Zhang Zilong does not have great hope to impact the position of school leaders, but Zhang Zilong can become a school leader 100%."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "President Ye has already been eliminated, and President Ouyang''s departure is also expected. That is to say, there are now two places. Do you think Zhang Zilong can''t get one place yet?"


    "Don''t underestimate Mo Jingyuan."


    "This is an era of resource struggle. Even though Mo Jingyuan''s qualifications are stronger, compared with Zhang Zilong and Meng Zecheng, it is estimated that there are still some gaps."


    Zhang Zilong can indeed be called the dragon of man.


    At the age of 28, he reached the middle of the martial arts limit, even if he was only one step away from the school leaders.


    Good looks, handsome and straight.


    Zhang Zilong gazed at Shaohua striding gaze.


    The eyes are full of admiration.


    This is also known to all schools.


    Because Zhang Zilong has shown his mind to Shaohua more than once.


    Unfortunately, Shaohua refused mercilessly every time.


    After Zhang Zilong, Meng Zecheng has recovered. Compared with Zhang Zilong''s handsome Meng Ze, his achievements are somewhat ordinary, but if anyone underestimates ordinary Meng Zecheng, then you will definitely be hit by a fatal blow.


    Meng Zecheng has a title at school.


    Viper!


    But this is also related to Meng Zecheng''s practice.


    Assassination!


    Side by side with Meng Zecheng is a young man who must be exposed. This young man is full of fine mansions.


    Mo Jingyuan!


    This noble man, who was not attached to any powerful person, killed the middle of the martial arts limit by his own qualifications.


    You have to know that many old mentors have not reached this level.


    After these three, no mentor took the stage.


    Everyone''s practice is there.


    In the early days of martial arts, what kind of hilarity did you go up with?


    You must know that these three contestants are only two places.


    "Isn''t it?" Shaohua already knew it would be the result, but he asked it routinely.


    "Yes." Qian Shao stood up unexpectedly and then walked to the front desk in amazement.


    The second is more, to be continued.

 571 Chapter 570 Ouyang Huas Counterattack

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 570 Ouyang Hua''s Counterattack


    Zhang Lan!


    The teachers and students of the whole school looked in amazement at Zhang Lan walking towards the high platform.


    Zhang Lan''s Xiu Wei had been exposed long before.


    The beginning of martial arts limit!


    As Zhang Lan walked toward the high platform, Shaohua and others were shocked to find that Zhang Lan''s cultivation behavior was already in the middle of martial arts.


    "Middle of martial arts limit."


    "Zhang Lan''s cultivation practice has also been promoted to this level?"


    "Isn''t Zhang Lan unwilling to see President Shao?"


    "Not to be seen does not mean that others cannot run for school leadership."


    Shaohua glanced at Zhang Lan in consternation, "Are you sure you want to run for school leadership?"


    "I''m sure." Zhang Lan had already reached the platform when he spoke.


    "Okay, so are there still candidates for school leadership?" Shaohua glanced around.


    Zhang Lan is eligible to run, which is in line with the rules.


    Even Shaohua is not qualified to refuse Zhang Lan.


    No one stood up!


    "Since only four of you are participating in the election for school leadership, then I will read out the process of the competition now." Set your level."


    "Who comes first?" Shaohua asked.


    "I''m coming!" Zhang Zilong stood up.


    Shaohua nodded and said, "Zhang Zilong, who are you going to challenge?"


    "I''m going to challenge the principal Ouyang." Zhang Zilong looked at Ouyang Hua''s eyes full of burning fighting intent.


    Ouyang Hua stood up with a smile.


    "It seems that you are squeezing me as a soft persimmon." Ouyang Hua walked towards the ring that had been prepared for the venue while smiling.


    "I''m just fighting level by level." How can Zhang Zilong admit that he is a soft persimmon?


    "It doesn''t matter whether it is right or not." Ouyang Hua stood on the ring and stretched out his hand toward Zhang Zilong. "Take it."


    "Okay." Zhang Zilong didn''t politely talk to Ouyang Hua because there will be a big battle later?


    It would be great if we could solve Ouyang Hua simply and neatly.


    "Principal Ouyang, be careful." Zhang Zilong''s words disappeared instantly as if they were electric.


    "Brain Thunder."


    "Zhang Zilong''s technique of Ben Lei is clearly cultivated to a great success."


    "This is one of the top three body methods of the same level in the body method."


    Zhang Zilong, who performed the technique of Ben Lei, instantly appeared across from Ouyang Hua, his double fists filled with dense thunder and lightning power towards Ouyang Hua.


    Flash off?


    How could it flash away?


    In order to solve Ouyang Hua Zhang Zilong simply, he used his most advanced body style and the most powerful supernatural power.


    One hit kill!


    Snapped!


    Just when Zhang Zilong''s fist was about to blow on Ouyang Hua''s heart, Ouyang Hua''s palm slid on his face at an incredible angle.


    The slap in the palm of Zhang Zilong''s body is really stagnant.


    Zhang Zilong subconsciously covered Ouyang Huafan''s face, "You--"


    Zhang Zilong was stunned.


    The situation just now is not so easy to avoid even if it exists at the same level, let alone Ouyang Hua''s cultivation base is lower than Zhang Zilong''s.


    "Remember what I said just now? It doesn''t matter whether you pick up the soft persimmon or not. The important thing is that your first challenge to me is to humiliate me." Ouyang Hua said to take a step forward here, and again toward Zhang Zilong slapped.


    Zhang Zilong instinctively dodges.


    "Dare you hide?" Ouyang Hua shouted.


    Thunderous thunder.


    Zhang Zilong just felt that Shihai was shocked.


    The next moment Zhang Zilong''s body fell like a falling paper kite into the distance.


    The sky was slammed with dust.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Even Shaohua stood up.


    Dumbfounded.


    This is the expression of the teachers and students of the whole school.


    Wasn¡¯t Ouyang Hua the early days of martial arts?


    How did you kill Zhang Zilong in the middle of Budo?


    This makes no sense at all!


    And the most shocking thing is that Meng Ze became.


    Because just when Meng Zecheng confronted Ouyang Hua, he completely suppressed the other party.


    What is the situation?


    Does it mean that Ouyang Hua has been hiding his cultivation behavior?


    Yes!


    Only this explanation.


    "This is not true." Zhang Zilong stood up with the help of a tutor.


    Ouyang Hua did not look at Zhang Zilong, but turned to Jia Xiandao on the high platform, "Jia Xian, come down."


    "Are you going to challenge me?" Jia Xian stunned.


    "You have been a vegetarian in this position for a year, and I think it''s time for you to leave." Ouyang Hua said lightly.


    Publicity!


    Domineering!


    The teachers and students of the whole school seemed to have met Ouyang Hua for the first time.


    "What did you say?" Jia Xian said angrily.


    "Are you deaf?" Ouyang Hua glanced at Jia Xian.


    How can this be tolerated?


    Jia Xian vacated and steadily landed on the ring. "Do you think that you are my opponent when you reach the limit of martial arts?"


    Jia Xian saw through the realm of Ouyang Hua.


    Of course, what Jia Xian did not know is that this is a realm deliberately revealed by Ouyang Hua.


    "There are strengths and weaknesses in the same realm." Ouyang Hua looked at Jia Xiandao, "Then I will defeat you."


    "Crazy." Jia Xian was completely irritated.


    Because even the principal Shaohua dare not say this sentence.


    What responded to Jia Xian was Ouyang Huajian''s simple punch.


    This punch is unpretentious;


    This punch is simple;


    This punch is breeze and drizzle.


    But in Jia Xian''s eyes, this punch has unimaginable power.


    The sweat on his body exploded in an instant.


    "Guardian of the earth." Jia Xian kicked his right foot towards the ground, and a gray energy filled up, enveloping Jia Xian as a whole, and then the palm of Jia Xian''s palm was full of flames, rolling like The tide almost turned into a sea of ??fire.


    It''s just that as Ouyang Hua''s fist went away, the sky''s flames dissipated in an instant, and the gray energy that enveloped Jia Xian disappeared instantly.


    With a bang, Jia Xian''s body was penetrated by a powerful punch, and when he fell to the distance, a sip of blood spewed out.


    one move!


    Jia Xian, who is known as the second master of the Eastern Martial Arts School, was defeated by Ouyang Hua.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Shaohua''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    Because Shaohua noticed that he couldn''t see through Ouyang Hua''s heels.


    In other words, even Shaohua may not be Ouyang Hua''s opponent.


    "Ouyang Huasheng," Shaohua announced. "Next, Meng Zecheng, Mo Jingyuan, and Zhang Lan can challenge you."


    Meng Zecheng''s complexion became sallow.


    How is this situation challenging?


    They originally thought that Ouyang Hua was a soft persimmon, but now it is confirmed that they are iron plates.


    Jia Xian cannot be challenged.


    After all, he is a person of Jia Xian''s line.


    As for Xue Han, he is not an opponent.


    In this way, we can only win the fourth vice principal, which is the dangling quota.


    "Principal Shao, in this situation, all three of us are fighting for is the fourth vice principal, so we also ask the principal Shao to arrange the competition for our three." Meng Zecheng said in a deep voice.


    Mo Jingyuan said nothing.


    In other words, Mo Jingyuan defaulted on Meng Zecheng''s words.


    "Sorry, I want to fight for the position of the first vice-principal." Zhang Lan said lightly when Shaohua was preparing to arrange the rules for the three games.

 572 Chapter 571 Martial Limits

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 571 Martial Limits


    The audience was shocked.


    No one thought that Zhang Lan would say this.


    You should know that the position of the first vice principal is almost certainly booked by Ouyang Hua.


    How dare Zhang Lan say such a thing?


    Does she think she is Ouyang Hua''s opponent?


    "Do you know what you are talking about?" Meng Zecheng frowned.


    "When I reached the limit of martial arts, you were only in a congenital realm, so all you have to do when I want to say is - listen to it obediently." Zhang Lan glanced at Meng Zecheng.


    "You--" Meng Zecheng didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "I know that you two must not be convinced, so if you two can get close to me three meters, even if I lose." Zhang Lan can be said to be astonishing.


    Both Meng Zecheng and Mo Jingyuan''s faces changed.


    On this occasion, Zhang Lan dared to say such things, which shows that Zhang Lan is very confident in his own strength.


    "Are you sure?" Meng Zecheng said in a deep voice.


    "Ouyang Hua, Xue Han, and the two of you, you four will take action together, so I won''t challenge me one by one." Zhang Lan did not respond to Meng Zecheng''s words, but looked at Ouyang Hua and Xue Han remotely. .


    Xue Han''s face sank.


    Ouyang Hua said with a smile, "I will go all out."


    "Always make you happy and convinced?" Zhang Lan said with a smile.


    "Several, if you don''t have the real skills, you will be beaten later." Ouyang Hua said that there was a war sword in his hand, and then the battle sword blossomed brightly. The glorious, buzzing sound of swords sounded hundreds of meters.


    Xue Han did not dare to keep his hand when he saw Ouyang Hua being so cautious.


    If the four of them can''t get close to Zhang Lan three meters, can they laugh?


    "Fire Palm."


    "Thrill."


    "monstrous."


    "Sword cut."


    The four masters unanimously made their most powerful blow to Zhang Lan.


    Zhang Lan seemed calm and did not seem to care.


    When the attack of these four masters was still five meters away from Zhang Lan, they encountered obstacles.


    It''s hard to get in!


    No matter how urged by the four of Ouyang Hua, even one inch cannot be pushed forward.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    "is this real?"


    "Is this the power of martial arts limit?"


    "How could the martial arts limit be so strong?"


    Not to mention that the teachers and students of the whole school are not clear, not even Shaohua.


    Only Ye Hao and Ouyang Hua had to make it clear.


    Ouyang Hua knows that Zhang Lan''s martial arts training is higher than himself, so Zhang Lan''s control of the martial arts limit is stronger than himself.


    This is the reason why he can suppress Xiuyu to the same level as Jia Xian or kill Jia Xian in seconds.


    "Broken." Zhang Lan waved away with a wave of shock, and walked around, including Ouyang Hua, staggering back several tens of meters.


    At this time they looked at Zhang Lan''s look and became awe.


    Horrible.


    Shaohua stared at Zhang Lan and said, "How could the martial arts limit be so high in the later period?"


    "I used the power of the late martial arts limit."


    "I do not believe."


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business." Zhang Lan smiled and said, "But now it is possible to announce the result."


    Shaohua''s heart sank.


    What she lays out for a year is to have more say.


    But who could think of Zhang Zilong, who had worked hard for him, was defeated by Zhang Lan.


    What made Shaohua not think that Ouyang Hua, who was excluded from him, not only failed, but became the second vice principal.


    The first vice-principal controls the personnel, and the second vice-principal controls the finances.


    But neither of them deal with themselves?


    How do you work in the future?


    You should know that the third vice principal and the fourth vice principal originally sang against each other.


    I became a loner.


    Do not mention how uncomfortable Shaohua''s heart is.


    But the announcement should still be announced.


    "Meng Zecheng, Zhang Zilong and Mo Jingyuan are you still challenged?" Shaohua asked according to the rules.


    All three shook their heads.


    All three have been hit to varying degrees.


    Challenge another egg?


    "Xue Han, do you still challenge?"


    "No challenge." Xue Han shook his head.


    Xue Han can only challenge Jia Xian.


    What does this mean?


    "In this case, I now announce that Zhang Lan is the first vice-principal, Ouyang Hua is the second vice-principal, Jia Xian is the third vice-principal, and Xue Han is the fourth vice-principal. I will report the results to the Military Commission and Wu Dao later. Bureau, I believe that it will not take long for you to formally hold office." Shaohua officially announced.


    As soon as Shaohua''s voice fell, an illusory figure appeared in the sky.


    As soon as this figure appeared, it exuded a vast and terrifying momentum.


    Even Shaohua, who has reached the end of martial arts, has a chilling feeling.


    "After the change, I hope that several of you will work together to cultivate more talents." This figure glanced at the audience and said, "In order to celebrate, I am going to upgrade all your cultivation to two realms."


    All the teachers and students of the school were binging.


    Unconditionally raise two realms!


    To know that their realm is not low, how easy is it to want to raise two realms?


    But dare their envoy dare say such a thing?


    At the same time, under the control of Ye Hao''s spiritual thought, the tumbling five-element spiritual power surged towards the bodies of tens of thousands of teachers and students.


    However, there is still an exception for teachers and students of the whole school.


    That is Zhang Lan.


    If the interested person pays attention, Zhang Lan will only be surrounded by dense five-element spiritual power, but Zhang Lan has not absorbed the slightest five-element spiritual power.


    Zhang Lan''s current practice is seven turns in Jindan.


    What is to be done at this time is to become familiar with the power of the Jindan period, instead of continuing to absorb footsteps to Yuanying Realm.


    Ouyang Hua felt the power of the late Tianren Realm conveying to Ye Hao, "Senior, I have never thought of going to this realm in my life."


    "Satisfied?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Satisfied." Can you not be satisfied?You should know that Shaohua is now only in the middle of the heaven and earth.


    "If I tell you that Nie Han is now Jin Dan''s third turn?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What? Nie Han''s grandson is in Jindan period?" Ouyang Hua''s face changed greatly.


    "Not only Nie Han, but also Di Jie, Zang Ling, Wang Xun, Zheng Qi." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Senior, I want it too."


    "Pay attention to your words, just know what you don''t know, do you think we are doing it?" Ye Hao said with a lip.


    "Senior, when I was in the martial arts bureau, those grandchildren were not as good as me. I can''t let these grandchildren crush me." Ouyang Hua said pitifully.


    "You say you are seventy or eighty, are you embarrassed to show this expression?"


    "I don''t care about this in front of my senior."


    "Come on, you are now familiar with the power of Heaven and Human Realm, and I will help you improve when it is appropriate." Ye Hao paused here. "And there is now a Taoist leaf in your pocket. If you have time, take it This Enlightenment Leaf is used."


    The fourth is more, continue tomorrow.

 573 Chapter 572 Why Did You Resign

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 572 Why did you resign


    "Are you the mysterious monk who taught me the exercises?" Shaohua couldn''t help asking when Ye Hao was chatting with Ouyang Hua.


    "Yes." Ye Hao slightly pondered or replied.


    Shaohua''s face was overjoyed, "Do you know that I have been looking for you all these years?"


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Ye Hao''s words made Shaohua not knowing what to say for a while.


    "What I saw in this year, I saw you fight for power and profit, I saw you rule out dissidents, I saw your indifference, Shaohua, Shaohua, I am really disappointed with you."


    Shaohua was anxious, "I also want to take control of my rights when I fight for power, so that I can really carry out my work."


    "As long as your policy is in line with people''s hearts, why do you worry that no one supports it?" Ye Hao said coldly, "What''s the absolute right means again, you will not know this?"


    "I--."


    "The monsters have already produced unimaginable heirs in the four oceans, so it is unrealistic to want to kill these monsters completely." Ye Hao continued, "The students of the Eastern Wushu School will use blood and flesh. The body contends. Why don¡¯t you inherit the truth of their martial arts and teach them to be human, but waste time on meaningless intrigue?"


    "I was wrong." Shaohua bowed his head.


    "I will say hello to the four vice-principal principals. If anyone drops the chain for me again, don''t do it." Ye Hao said after saying this, "And you, don''t think you are the principal of a school. Can''t move."


    Shaohua burst into his heart.


    The envoy was clearly angry, otherwise he would not say such things.


    Zhang Chu once told Shaohua vaguely that the identity of the special envoy was detached in the field of monasticism, let alone move her to Shaohua, even if he wanted to move him, it would be a matter of minutes.


    "Because you are the right principal, I will mention your cultivation practice again in a special case." Ye Hao said that Shaohua found that his cultivation practice continued to improve on the basis of the mid-life phase.


    Within a short period of time, it was promoted to the late stage of the heaven and earth.


    "When you are familiar with the power of Heaven and Human Realm, I will help you ascend to Jindan Realm." Ye Hao''s figure disappeared into the air after finishing this sentence.


    Shaohua''s mind still echoed what Ye Hao said just now.


    Jindan Realm!


    Shaohua has never thought in his life that he will one day reach this state.


    When Shaohua''s heart was surging, he accidentally noticed Ouyang Hua beside him.


    The end of the heaven and earth!


    "Ouyang Hua, why did you improve so much?" Shaohua shocked.


    Ouyang Hua glanced at Shaohua, "I just raised two realms."


    "You said that you had stepped into the realm of human beings before saying this." Shaohua finally understood why Ouyang Hua''s combat power in the state of martial arts had to surpass himself.


    "Yes." Ouyang Hua admitted generously.


    "When did you reach it?"


    "This is inconvenient to tell you." Ouyang Hua said with a smile.


    "Is the special envoy helping you improve?" Shaohua asked tentatively.


    "Do you think anyone but the Special Envoy can let me elevate a big realm in a few minutes?" Ouyang Hua shrugged. "The Special Envoy sees me in the school because of the pitiful suppression and exclusion. I give it a hand."


    Shaohua''s expression was stagnant.


    Ouyang Hua clearly said that he is himself.


    Wen Yan Jia Xian and Xue Han''s faces are not ugly.


    For a long time, Ouyang Hua got a great chance, and this chance was far superior to them before.


    Not willing!


    At this time, Jia Xian''s eyes fell on Zhang Lan, not far away, frowning when he looked at Jia Xian, "Principal Zhang, why can''t I see through your realm?"


    Jia Xian''s words caught Shaohua''s attention.


    Shaohua stared at Zhang Lan for a while, and his face changed slightly, "Can you have stepped into the knot of Dandan?"


    "Huh." Zhang Lan nodded.


    Except for Ouyang Hua, the powerful people, including Shaohua, set off a storm in their hearts.


    No one thought that Zhang Lan, who had always been low-key, even stepped into this state unconsciously.


    "Master Envoy is too eccentric." Xue Han muttered.


    Zhang Lan''s eyes flashed, Xue Han''s face changed wildly, and he stepped back and forth for several steps, and an old face was completely white.


    "Pay attention to your wording." Zhang Lan said coldly.


    Xue Han covered his heart for a while and then rested with a restless qi and blood.


    Shaohua and others have noticed Xue Han''s state.


    One look made Xue Han''s blood and blood surge almost lose its combat power. Is this the strength of Jindan period?


    In fact, Shaohua and others are not clear that the monks who changed Jin Dan once can''t do it. Even if Jin Dan changed second, it is impossible to lose the fighting power in the middle of the Heaven and Man Realm with one look.


    The problem is that Zhang Lan has the existence of Jin Dan''s seven-turn!


    Not to mention that one look made Xue Han lose his fighting power, even if he wanted to, he could kill Xue Han with one look.


    Shan Lei has been watching Zhang Lan secretly.


    After Zhang Lan singled out Ouyang Hua, Shan Lei understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    Zhang Lan''s cultivation plan is afraid that it will exceed the principal Shaohua.


    Now it seems more than surpassing, this is simply crushing.


    ...


    When the teachers and students of the audience dispersed, Wen Xin hurried towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao smiled and looked at Wen Xin, who was running, "What do you do when you run so fast?"


    "I''m worried that you will run away." Wen Xin smiled funny and revealed two pear blossom dimples.


    "If I want to run away, even if you run faster, it''s useless." Ye Hao smiled, "Go, go around."


    "Ok."


    When the two left away, the eyes of many girls were full of envy.


    "Let Wenxin take the lead."


    "Yeah, Wen Xin started too quickly."


    "Actually, it''s not too early. Wen Xin chased Ye Hao before."


    "I am most shocked that the first vice principal turned out to be Ye Hao. If that was the case, then President Ye had the ability to repair the sea before."


    "How can Xiuwei be ranked as the first vice-principal if there is no Hanhaijing."


    "Ye Hao is too casual, and he resigns when he resigns."


    "Ye Hao will not resign?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ye Hao''s cultivation position is too different from the leadership of several schools, and even Zhang Zilong and others are not comparable. Instead of waiting to be replaced by Zhang Zilong and others, it is better to take the initiative to resign as the first vice principal."


    "Not bad."


    "This is why Ye Hao resigned."


    "coward."


    "Who do you say coward?"


    "Not even the courage of a World War I, what is it not a coward?"


    The students'' quarrel Ye Hao did not know, even if he knew it, he would not care.


    The two figures in the tree-lined trail walk side by side.


    "Why do you want to resign?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t know." Wen Xin shook his head gently. "What I know is that this will disappoint the students who support you."

 574 Chapter 573 Establishment of Bureau

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 573 Establishment of Bureau


    "I don''t know." Wen Xin shook his head gently. "What I know is that this will disappoint the students who support you."


    "that''s it?"


    "Isn''t that enough?" Wen Xin said nothing to Ye Hao''s indifferent tone.


    "You do not understand."


    "Students of Oriental Martial Arts School will definitely achieve a high position in the future, so if you have a group of students to support, then no matter what you do in the future, it will be unfavorable." Wen Xin looked at Ye Haodao.


    "I am not here." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "You--." Wen Xin looked at Ye Haoyun''s light breeze and gradually realized that this one really didn''t care about this.


    silence!


    For a while, Ye Hao smiled and said, "Let''s go to the cafeteria."


    "it is good."


    There are two kinds of canteens at the Eastern Martial Arts School.


    The first canteen is the most common canteen. There are four canteens in the Eastern Martial Arts School.


    There is also a canteen that is a special one, because only the spirit stones are used for dining in this canteen.


    The group of students only has the right to the noble class to dare to go for extravagance, so it is more staff and seniors who go to this cafeteria.


    "It''s very expensive here." Wen Xin stood at the door of the cafeteria and ripped Ye Hao''s sleeves.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said with a smile. "We don''t have much, but we have the most spirit stones."


    Wen Xin watched Ye Hao enter and had to follow in.


    Ye Hao glanced around and found that the tables in the hall were almost full.


    This business is really hot.


    "Principal Ye." A work-study student greeted him quickly.


    "Are you sure that President Ye is standing in front of you?" Just as soon as the student''s voice fell, a murky voice rang.


    Looking at the source of the voice, the student''s face couldn''t help changing.


    It was a middle-aged tutor who spoke.


    Can''t offend.


    Ye Hao glanced at the middle-aged mentor, and immediately withdrew his gaze, "Is there still a seat?"


    "No," the student said honestly.


    "What about the box?" Ye Hao asked next.


    "There are still boxes." the student said quickly.


    "Then the box."


    "Well, Principal Ye, come with me."


    Snapped!


    Just when the student''s voice fell, he slap.


    But it was no one else who hit this student, it was the middle-aged man who satirized Ye Hao just now.


    "Do you take my words as a wind beside your ears?" Jiang Hong stared at the student coldly.


    "I--." The student, holding his cheek, was afraid to answer the question.


    "Did I offend you?" Ye Hao looked at Jiang Hongdao.


    "Laozi''s apprentice was killed by you in public. You said you have offended me?" Jiang Hong looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with hatred.


    Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly showed a clear look.


    At that time, Ye Hao''s words of rectifying the discipline killed a group of students who did evil.


    It seems that Jiang Hong''s disciples were killed in the beginning.


    "Then you anger this student?" Ye Hao pointed at the student.


    "What about it?" Jiang Hong said carelessly.


    "I will give you a chance now." Ye Hao looked at Jiang Hongdao, "Apologize to this student and let this student slap in the face, this matter will not be mentioned."


    "Do you think you are still the first vice-principal above you?" Jiang Hong said with a mocking look on his face. "Don''t dare to fight even Lien Chan, you have lost all our warriors'' faces."


    "Did you finish?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Jiang Hong was stunned.


    While Jiang Hong was stunned, Ye Hao kicked on his Dantian.


    Jiang Hong suddenly felt that the true elements of his whole body were frantically dissipating.


    His face was covered with horror, "You-do you abolish my cultivation?"


    "And then?" Ye Hao said carelessly.


    "I--" Ye Hao slapped him out of the cafeteria with a slap while Jiang Hong was waiting to say, "Don''t block my eyes."


    After finishing these, Ye Hao seemed like nothing happened, "Box."


    How dare the student hesitate to take Ye Hao to the box on the second floor.


    After arriving at the box, the student handed Ye Hao a menu.


    "Click." Ye Hao looked at Wen Xin Road.


    "Do you know that you have wrecked?" Wen Xin said weakly.


    She didn''t know why Ye Hao could be like no one at this time.


    "Take up all your specialties here."


    "Ah-we have twelve specialties here."


    "Then twelve."


    "Very expensive." The student scratched his head.


    "Don''t worry about the spirit stone." Ye Hao took out three middle-grade spirit stones from his arms. "This is a tip for you."


    "Zhong-Zhongpin Lingshi?" the student said with wide eyes.


    This student only has the practice of congenital realm. If he uses the middle grade spirit stone to practice, the progress of the practice will be raised to a higher level.


    "Thank you Principal Ye."


    "Go ahead."


    The student closed the door respectfully and walked towards the kitchen.


    Only when he saw that the student left Wen Xin did he look solemnly, "Did you not notice that this was a game against you?"


    "For me, it won''t be." Ye Hao smiled and said, "I have already resigned, what else do I have?"


    "I don''t believe Jiang Hong is unclear about your relationship with Zhang Lan. Jiang Hong still dares to provoke you with all his eyes, and he deliberately tries to irritate you in his words, don''t you realize anything?"


    "With my relationship with Zhang Lan, Zhang Lan can''t just ask, the problem is that such a thing as a mentor who has turned over the sea, is abolished. Not everyone can be pressed down casually?" Ye Hao said with a smile. Then Zhang Lan has to make some important concessions for me, and even the other party may ask Zhang Lan to give up the position of the first vice principal."


    "You---?" Wen Xin looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of horror.


    Wen Xin also thought back carefully to realize that this was a game against Zhang Lan.


    But Ye Hao saw through.


    "Do you want to ask me why I know that this is a game and I have to jump in?" Ye Hao looked at Wen Xin with a smile.


    Wu Wenxin asked Ye Hao and said, "Because the first vice principal is just my identity."


    "You still have an identity?" Wen Xin widened his eyes.


    "You will know by then." Ye Hao blinked at Wen Xin. "And you should now understand why I abolished Jiang Hong''s cultivation? I just want to make things big so that people behind the scene can jump. come out."


    "Furthermore, Jiang Hong didn''t even think that I would abolish his practice?"


    Wen Xin stared at Ye Hao for a while and said, "You are a real evildoer."


    "So now Miss Wenxin, do you have any ideas for ordering?"


    "Don''t you already order twelve special dishes?"


    "Everything here is a big supplement, which is good for your cultivation. If you miss this opportunity to kill local tyrants, it will be gone in the future."

 575 Chapter 574 Identity Exposure

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 574 Identity Exposure


    Jiang Hong was spread throughout the campus as soon as he was abolished.


    Principal''s office!


    Shaohua gave a detailed account of the incident and glanced at the four vice principals. "What do you think should be done about this matter?"


    "Jiang Hong is a senior mentor of our Eastern Martial Arts School. He was abolished for one or two sentences. I think such a thing should be severely punished." Jia Xian said when he saw that no one was speaking.


    "Jiang Hong did have a mistake in this matter first, but there should be no wrongdoing and the practice should not be abolished. I think this matter should be reported immediately. At the same time, Li Hao took Ye Hao to justice," Xue Han continued.


    Shaohua''s eyes fell on Ouyang Hua.


    Ouyang Hua laughed and said nothing.


    In fact, who can''t see the five in the field?


    This is a game.


    But now Ye Hao has jumped in.


    Shaohua''s eyes immediately fell on Zhang Lan.


    "Zhang Lan, what is your opinion?" Shaohua asked.


    Shaohua knew that this incident was aimed at Zhang Lan.


    Therefore Zhang Lan''s position is crucial.


    "I think the two vice principals are right." Zhang Landan smiled, "What should I do about this matter?"


    what?


    Shaohua was stunned.


    Jia Xian was stunned.


    Xue Han was stunned.


    Shouldn''t Zhang Lan explicitly object?


    After Zhang Lan opposed them, they had to bargain, and then asked Zhang Lan to give up the position of the first vice principal?


    "Are you sure?" Xue Han asked uncertainly.


    "I''m sure." Zhang Lan shrugged. "Yeah, Ye Hao is now in the cafeteria. You haven''t arrested him yet."


    Xue Han and Jia Xian looked at each other with a feeling of helplessness.


    The two calculated all kinds of possibilities, the only one did not count Zhang Lan to see him dead.


    Say a good pledge to the mountain alliance, say good love than Jin Jian, say good life and death follow?


    Damn, they are all deceiving.


    "I think this matter is still reported, and I won''t talk about it until the above is determined." Shaohua said after thinking for a while.


    "But before that we had to control Ye Hao." Jia Xian said in a deep voice, "Otherwise, what if Ye Hao ran away?"


    Shaohua hesitated and nodded.


    It''s impossible for Shaohua to protect Ye Hao when such a thing happened.


    This matter will definitely be known to the senior officials of the Budo and the military. As for Ye Hao''s handling of Ye Hao, it will involve a game between the two parties.


    Shaohua knew that this matter was the situation of Jia Xian and Xue Han against Zhang Lan. Who could think that Zhang Lan made his attitude clear and simply ignored it.


    "Let''s go quickly." Jia Xian said.


    "I have let Meng Zecheng pass." Xue Han said with a smile, "Ye Hao wants to run, but he can''t."


    Ouyang Hua rolled his eyes.


    run?


    Running hair?


    Does Ye Hao need to run?


    Just as a group of people rushed to the cafeteria, Meng Zecheng came to the cafeteria with a large number of military mentors.


    "Ye Hao?" Meng Zecheng glanced around.


    A tutor pointed to the box.


    Meng Zecheng pedalled to the ground on the second floor, and he found Ye Hao at a glance.


    With a bang, Meng Zecheng kicked the door open, "Ye Hao, come with me?"


    Ye Hao glanced at Meng Zecheng and said, "If I remember correctly, did I help you before?"


    "What about then?" Meng Zecheng said coldly, "You dare to publicly abandon Jiang Hong''s cultivation behavior and be guilty of death."


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly, "I didn''t expect I would encounter a white-eyed wolf."


    "what did you say?"


    "By thinking of your practice, it is forbidden to forbid your way forward." Ye Hao said that he entered Meng Zecheng''s body with a wave of his hand, and at the same time, Meng Zecheng even broke the window and lay like a dead dog. on the ground.


    As Meng Zecheng''s tutor came, his face changed wildly.


    what''s the situation?


    You must know that Meng Zecheng at this moment has reached the early stage of the heaven and earth.


    Ye Hao''s early existence could not move in front of Ye Hao?


    So, isn''t Ye Hao''s cultivation practice higher than that of several principals?


    Timid?


    joke?


    How could Ye Hao resign as the first vice principal because of timid war?


    Meng Zecheng lay on the ground and sprayed three mouthfuls of blood. He looked at Ye Hao''s direction with horror, "What did you do to me?"


    "The cultivation of your life ends here." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I''m going to kill you." Meng Zecheng stood up and rushed towards Ye Hao as a strong wind.


    Ye Hao looked at Meng Zecheng''s terrible murderous intention and shook his head slightly. "Since you are looking for death, you can''t blame me." With Ye Hao''s words falling, Meng Zecheng fell into the air, inch by inch, in the shock of the audience. Withered and eventually disappeared.


    This scene made Shaohua and others who were approaching meet.


    They seemed to see ghosts.


    Because even Shaohua, who is the strongest, cannot do this.


    "Don''t practice well but engage in these evil ways." Ye Hao walked to the window sill and looked at Jia Xian and Xue Han coldly. "If you two want to die, I don''t mind sending you a ride."


    "You--" Jia Xian pointed to Ye Hao Road, "Who do you think you are?"


    "Idiot." Ouyang Hua sneered. "Don''t you understand that the one in front of you is the special envoy now?"


    "Calculated to the head of the special envoy, you two are really kind." Zhang Lan said with a smile.


    Jia Xian and Xue Hanru were struck by lightning.


    Shaohua was stunned.


    But then Shaohua finally understood why Zhang Lan didn''t care.


    There is also the expression of Ouyang Hua''s old god.


    The two lovers have long known Ye Hao''s identity.


    "Jia Xian and Xue Han, you two immediately went to the military department to make this clear to me, and I was here waiting for the military leader to give me a statement." Ye Hao sneered, "If you don''t give I don¡¯t mind letting the military exchange blood.


    The eyes of Jia Xian and Xue Han were full of horror.


    Ye Hao''s words are already a naked threat.


    After Jia Xian and Xue Han left, Shaohua looked at Ye Haodao with complicated eyes, "Why do you want to hide me?"


    "I am happy." Ye Hao rolled Shaohua and sat down.


    "Just now I guessed that your other identity is a special envoy. I didn''t expect you to be a special envoy." Wen Xin looked at Ye Haodao with a little surprise.


    "How did you guess?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Because only the identity of the special envoy in the Eastern Martial Arts School can fear no one." Wen Xin looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Smart." Ye Hao raised his thumb towards Wen Xin.


    And just then Zhang Lan and Ouyang Hua came in.


    "Senior, I come to rub the rice." Ouyang Hua said with a smile.


    "Sit down." Ye Hao motioned to Ouyang Hua to sit down.


    Ouyang Hua knew that Ye Hao sat down casually.


    Zhang Lan sat reluctantly beside Ye Hao.


    After the two were seated, Shaohua entered the box with complicated eyes.


    "Why, let me invite you to sit?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    "Why do you want to hide me?" Shaohua stared at Ye Haodao.

 576 Chapter 575 People who are not in the same world

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 575 is not a person in the same world


    "Because we are not in the same world." Ye Hao slowly said, picking up the cup on the table.


    Shaohua was startled.


    Then I remembered Ye Hao''s identity.


    Monk!


    A monk standing high!


    Has this group always communicated with the world?


    "What about Zhang Lan?" Shaohua pointed to Zhang Lan.


    "I didn''t know Ye Hao''s identity not long ago." Zhang Lan glanced at Shaohua.


    Zhang Lan said so.


    But Shaohua''s heart was still uncomfortable.


    Zhang Lan knows Ye Hao''s identity a step earlier, Ouyang Hua even knew a step earlier than himself. Shaohua even wanted Ye Hao to be exposed, even if he doesn''t even know Ye Hao''s identity.


    "Since everyone is here." Ye Hao looked at the three of them and said, "I''ll just say a few words. Shaohua, you don''t need to worry about Zhang Lan and Ouyang Hua becoming your constraints, as long as the policies you promulgate are beneficial The development of martial arts schools will definitely support these two."


    "What do you mean by that?" Shaohua glared. "It seems like I''m so stupid."


    "Last year, you promulgated a total of five policies, one of which was problematic." What Shaohua didn''t expect was that his words fell flat when he fell.


    "You said." Shaohua suppressed his anger.


    Shaohua said that this was a temper tantrum in itself, but Zhang Lan didn''t expect it to be on the line.


    "This policy is the canteen policy you promulgated." Zhang Lan pointed out a finger, "Where there are spirit stones in ordinary students'' hands, those with spirit stones are children of the family, and with spirit stones, you can get more monsters and flesh and blood. , Then cultivation can be further improved."


    "As a result of this, the family children are getting stronger and stronger, and ordinary students will never be able to catch up with the family children. Principal Ye has not broken the class between the two for a long time, and your policy has once again detonated class conflicts. Zhang Lan looked at Shaohua Road, "Maybe you don''t know that the contradiction between the two sides has been buried long ago, and I don''t think it will take long before the two sides will re-conflict."


    "I am also thinking about the school." Shaohua said with a deep thought.


    "The value of those monsters'' blood and flesh I don''t believe it. You don''t know." Zhang Lan said with a sharp glance, "How could it be possible to buy a lower grade spirit stone? For some of the lower grade spirit stones, let the students confront each other. I don''t know. What is in your head?"


    "You can not cultivate their unity and friendship, but at least you should not create conflicts for them."


    Shaohua was startled.


    Zhang Lan said this very rudely.


    However, Shaohua thought about it carefully and found that Zhang Lan said something very reasonable.


    It is important to know that these students will enter the government and military circles sooner or later. If these students become in a state of disagreement in the future, Shaohua, the headmaster of the Eastern Martial Arts School, will blame.


    Thinking of the cold sweat on Shaohua''s face, he ran down.


    "After I go back, I will make corrections." Shaohua pondered for a moment, "You have any constructive comments to tell me."


    "Huh." Zhang Lan nodded.


    "Which policy has a problem?" Shaohua then asked.


    "No longer." Zhang Lan shook his head.


    When Shaohua just breathed a sigh of relief, Wen Xin, who was sitting next to Ye Hao, bit his lip and said, "In fact, President Shao, you have always overlooked a fatal problem."


    Shaohua glanced at Wen Xin in surprise.


    This student Shaohua also has an impression.


    The school flowers of Hainan University.


    Just because Wen Xin has been mediocre, Shaohua has not paid much attention.


    "You said." Shaohua said softly.


    "Principal Shao, in order to facilitate the military and the martial arts bureau to train their own students, it will indeed reduce the contradiction between the martial arts bureau and the military mentor in the short term. Said, "Some students allegiance to the Budo Bureau, some students allegiance to the army."


    "There will be no problem with our pressing!"


    "The question is if one day you are gone?" Wen Xin looked at Shaohua Road.


    Shaohua fell silent.


    "If you want the martial arts school to operate in a healthy and orderly manner, there is a mature and perfect system. This system makes it impossible for the school leaders not to mess up even if the school leaders are not there." Wen Xin said calmly, "But I have not Seeing who has done this, what I see is that the Martial Arts Bureau and the military are constantly developing their own heirs. If this model cannot be broken, the Oriental Martial Arts School will be split sooner or later."


    "I have also considered this matter, but there has been no way."


    "Two ways."


    "Two ways?" Shaohua''s eyes could not help brightening.


    "The first way is to remove the mentor''s establishment, which means that the mentor no longer belongs to the military or martial arts bureau. As for where they will go in the future, they will decide randomly."


    "If you do this, the impact will be too great." Shaohua frowned, "I''m afraid the school''s instructors are not against it."


    This is understandable.


    I''m well mixed in the army, and teaching at the Eastern Martial Arts School is gilded. As a result, when the mission expires, you have assigned me to the Budo Bureau. Isn''t this a pit father?


    "The second method is to divide the Eastern Martial Arts School into two schools as early as possible." Wen Xin continued, "It is better to divide it up earlier than to hurt your bones later."


    "This--" Shaohua hesitated.


    No matter which of these two approaches Wenxin has, it involves a lot.


    In fact, the second method Wen Xin said can solve the problem more thoroughly.


    The Eastern Martial Arts School is now more than a hundred times stronger than before, even if it is divided into two schools, it can operate independently.


    Initially, the reason why the Budotsu and the military cooperated was because the teachers were not strong enough to cooperate.


    "Dine." Ye Hao looked at the served food and said.


    Wen Xin gave Ye Hao a surprised look.


    Ye Hao laughed and said nothing.


    The specialties of the second canteen are all luxury and precious monsters.


    Before Wenxin had eaten much, he felt that the body was full of restless energy.


    "I - I can''t eat any more." Wen Xin put down the tableware.


    "I help you refine refined gas." Ye Hao said with his big hand on Wenxin''s shoulder, refining the restless energy in Wenxin''s body into a pure power."Okay, now you can continue to eat."


    "Then I''m welcome." Wen Xin knew this was a great opportunity.


    If you are happy, you can still improve several realms one after another.


    Because the specialty here can only be eaten by senior instructors.


    But now he is enjoying eighteen special dishes, not everyone can enjoy it casually.


    Whenever Wen Xin couldn''t bear it, Ye Hao shot out to help Wen Xin refine it, and after three times, Ye Hao wouldn''t take it anymore, because the food on the table had already been eaten.

 577 Chapter 576 Who Fighted

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 576 Who Fighted


    "I have sealed all these energies into your body. When you consume one part, the other part will be unsealed." Ye Hao looked at Wen Xin and said, "These energies should help you to raise two small realms."


    "Can I see you again in the future?"


    "I will be at the Eastern Martial Arts School for a while. If you have anything, you can go to me."


    "Ok."


    As Ye Hao walked down the canteen, many mentors watched Ye Hao''s look full of wonder.


    Who can think of Ye Hao as the most mysterious envoy of the Eastern Martial Arts School?


    This gave the tutor who mocked Ye Hao''s fear of fighting a sense of ignorance.


    Ye Hao, are you afraid to fight?


    Ye Hao, this is a disdain!


    Ye Hao can freely promote Shaohua and others to the realm of man and nature, so to what level is Ye Hao''s cultivation practice high?


    Unimaginable!


    Ye Hao glanced at Shaohua when he walked out of the cafeteria. "The place I live in needs to be rebuilt faster."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao nodded and followed Zhang Lan toward the residence of the first vice principal.


    Halfway through, Ye Hao said lightly, "Honestly, just tell me anything."


    Xiao honestly said flushed with a black face, "I want to go home."


    "Go home?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "I haven''t seen my parents in a year."


    "You can''t go home within three years according to the regulations." Ye Hao stared at Xiao honestly.


    "So I came to beg you."


    Ye Hao nodded slightly with the eyes that Xiao honestly expected, "Come with me."


    Xiao honestly showed surprise on his face.


    He knew Ye Hao said that he promised himself in disguise.


    When he arrived at the courtyard of the first vice principal, Xiaoming looked around in amazement. "Heaven and earth are so dense in spirit."


    "Zhang Lan, I''ll take home honestly," Ye Hao said softly.


    There were too many passers-by on the road before, even if Ye Hao was the special envoy.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao tore the space with a wave of his hand and left the courtyard with Xiao honestly.


    Xiao honest family is located in a small mountain village in northern Anhui.


    When Ye Hao and Xiao stood honestly looking down at the sky, Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise, "You have to develop here."


    "Years ago my parents said that we are going to build a scenic spot here." Xiao looked at it honestly for a while, "Look at what these four demolitions look like."


    "Have your house been demolished?" Ye Hao asked.


    "No." Xiao honestly pointed to a courtyard road.


    "Go on." Ye Hao''s heart moved Xiao Xiao honestly into the courtyard.


    Wang Wang Wang!


    A local dog shouted when they saw Xiao, who appeared suddenly.


    "Hei Zi, what roar? Do you not know?" Xiao honestly looked at the Tu dog.


    The Tugou recognized Xiao honestly, his tail kept shaking, and he kept sticking his tongue at Xiao honestly.


    "Who?" At this time, a gray-haired old man walked out of the old door with a walking stick and walked out. When the old man saw Xiao honestly, his wrinkled face was full of surprises, "Wife, who do you see? Alright?"


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, an old woman ran out wearing cloth shoes.


    Xiao honestly rushed up quickly and helped the old man to ask, "Daddy, what''s wrong with your legs?"


    Ye Hao realized that the old man and old woman in front of him were Xiao honest parents.


    This is not because of how old they are, but because the long-term labor is relatively old.


    "I accidentally fell." Shaw said when he was here and then asked, "And why did you come back at this time? Didn''t you say you can''t go home for three years?"


    Shaw also learned about the existence of Oriental Martial Arts School through TV.


    The students from this school will undoubtedly become the pillars of the future, and their status at that time will definitely not be comparable to that of the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    At the same time, Shaoke also knew that a large number of students had been dismissed by Oriental Martial Arts School.


    "Dad, our school leaders brought me this time." Xiao honestly pointed to Ye Hao.


    Xiao Kechang''s face changed, and then he glared honestly, "The leader is here, don''t you say it early?"


    In the eyes of plain Xiao Keshang, the township leader is a relatively large leader. As for the level of leadership of the Eastern Martial Arts School, he can''t imagine it at all. In his subconscious mind, it must be more arrogant than the county magistrate.


    Xiao Ke Shang hurried to Ye Hao for a while, "Leader, hello, hello, hello."


    Ye Hao looked at Xiao Keshang and said incoherently, "Uncle, I am honest leader, but he is also his classmate."


    "Ah--" Xiao Keshang didn''t understand how Ye Hao was Xiao''s honest classmate.


    "Dad, this one in front of you is Ye Hao, the Ye Shen doctor of our University of Traditional Chinese Medicine, but no one knows that he also has a high-ranking identity as a senior member of the Wu School." Xiao honestly explained at this time.


    "Ye Shen doctor?" Xiao Keshang shocked, "You are Ye Shen doctor?"


    "Uncle, do you know me?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "There was a terminally ill in our town who went to Modu. The hospital had already informed that it was possible to prepare for the future, but it was miraculously well under your treatment." Xiao Keshang looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with awe. Tao said, "And I have seen you several times in the news, and it is difficult for people to tell you by word of mouth."


    "I didn''t expect my popularity to be so high?" Ye Hao chuckled.


    "Ye Shenyi, can you help my old man treat his leg?" Xiao honest''s mother said hesitantly.


    "Well, good." Ye Hao asked Xiao Ke to sit down, and then put one finger on Xiao Ke''s lap, and soon Ye Hao frowned.


    Xiao honestly asked Ye Hao frowning and asked, "Is there a problem?"


    "Small things." Ye Hao said that he entered a ray of true yuan into Xiao Ke''s thigh. Under the warm culture of the true yuan, the cell tissue began to reorganize, and it didn''t take long for Ye Hao to stand up.


    "All right."


    "Okay?" Xiao Ke asked hesitantly.


    "Well, stand up and try." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Shaw Shang stood up tentatively, and his eyes were filled with shock.


    No more pain.


    Mr. Shaw walked back and forth a few steps and found that he was completely healed.


    "Thank you Ye Shenyi." Xiao Keshang now truly believes in Ye Hao''s ability.


    It was a miracle to let his broken leg heal in a moment.


    "Uncle, did your leg break?" Ye Hao asked.


    "This--" Shaw Shang''s face was embarrassed.


    Xiao honestly heard Ye Hao asking what he suddenly realized, "Dad, what''s going on?"


    "Don''t ask." Shock said no more.


    "Dad, you said." Xiao honestly anxious when he saw that Shaoke was not talking.


    "I said that, don''t ask about it." Shaw said stubbornly.


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 578 Chapter 577: Disabled

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 577 Fighting the Disabled


    With a bang, the door of Xiao''s honest family was kicked open, and then more than a dozen young people broke in arrogantly.


    The dozen young men looked around with a fierce look holding a cigarette in their hands and a steel pipe in their hands.


    "Yo, shouting people." The young Biaozi headed glanced at Ye Hao and Xiao honestly with a bald head.


    "What are you doing here?" Shaw changed his face.


    "Old stuff, what do you say we''re here to do?" Biaozi looked at Xiao Ke coldly and said, "If you sign a compensation agreement today, it wouldn''t be so simple if you didn''t sign it."


    "What? You hurt my father''s leg?" Xiao said furiously.


    "So you are the son of this old thing?" Biaozi glanced up and down at Xiao honestly. "Why? Want to avenge your father?" Biaozi brightened the steel pipe in his hand as he said.


    Xiao honestly shot instinctively but Ye Hao held his shoulder.


    "Don''t stop me." Xiao honestly looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "As long as you don''t kill, you can do anything." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Thank you." Xiao honestly moved in his eyes.


    As Xiao honestly can not afford this matter.


    There is no doubt that Xiao Xiao will be accountable once this matter is exposed.


    But Ye Hao is different.


    Who is afraid of the identity of the special envoy of the Eastern Martial Arts School?


    "I haven''t seen such an arrogant person in a long time?" Biaozi heard Ye Hao say,''As long as you don''t kill, you can do whatever you want.''There was a look of anger in his eyes.


    They are village bullies, and there are people in the town. Who are they afraid of?


    People who see them do not hide far away.


    "Today I will show you what is arrogant?" Xiao honestly rushed towards Biaozi when he said this.


    Xiao''s honest practice has reached the innate state.


    So how fast is he?


    However, he rushed to Biaozi''s face in an instant, and slapped toward Biaozi''s cheek gang.


    Biaozi didn''t respond and the whole person fell towards a place more than ten meters away.


    At this time, the dozen or so young people who came with Biaozi had not yet reacted.


    This is because Xiao honestly is too fast.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    More than a dozen young people were hit by Xiao honestly and screamed one after another lying on the ground.


    Shaw Shang saw this scene full of incredible looks.


    "Going to the military department with the strength of the old realization is at least a university. If you are honest, you can be a major general." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Ke and said, "There is no need to worry about this matter no matter how big it is. I will handle the matter well, and I will definitely not let the honesty get involved a little."


    If the strong man in the previous congenital realm had at least the rank of major general.


    However, as the Oriental Martial Arts School has created a large number of strong generals, the standard has invisibly raised a level.With the development of martial arts, it may be further improved in the future.


    "Ah-." Xiao Keshang heard Ye Hao saying that Xiao Lao realized that he was qualified to become a university. The whole person was shocked, and after hearing Ye Hao''s assurance, he quickly thanked Ye Hao.


    Just thank you, thank you, Shaw is still worried.


    "I heard that the project was personally supervised by the county magistrate."


    "It doesn''t matter if this project is overseen by the governor."


    Biaozi looked at Xiao honestly walking towards himself, full of resentment, "I can tell you responsibly that you are done."


    "Really?" Xiao honestly said that he kicked Biaozi''s knee here, and only heard the click of Biaozi''s knee bones. The pain was hard to endure, even if the perseverance was strong.


    Biao shouted in his throat bluntly.


    "Mother, these kinds of things." Xiao honestly crushed Biaozi''s face with his big feet, "Laozi thought you had more kinds."


    Xiao''s honest words filled Biaozi''s eyes with endless hatred, "Laozi''s cousin is the deputy mayor, and I will die with you."


    "The premise is that you can survive to talk about it." Xiao honestly said that his big feet moved to the knee of the other foot of Biaozi. "Can you guess that your foot can be kept?"


    "Dare you?" Biaozi shuddered.


    In response to Biaozi''s click, his knee was ruthlessly shattered.


    Just as Biao Zi screamed while holding his knee, Xiao honestly said coldly, "I can tell you responsibly that your knees are crushed and crushed, and the entire medical community cannot be cured, that is to say, in this life you Will lie in a wheelchair."


    "You--" Hearing the horror in Biaozi''s eyes.


    Can''t restore!


    It is crippled!


    Xiao honestly ignored Biaozi''s eyes and walked towards Biaozi''s dozen younger brothers.


    "You--what are you going to do?" a younger brother asked when he saw Xiao honestly walking towards himself.


    It''s not that this little brother doesn''t want to run.


    But Xiao honestly started too hard, these little brothers have lost their ability to act.


    "You scum and fish people, what are you doing?" Xiao said coldly.


    Click!


    Click!


    Xiao honestly stomped the young man''s two knees and walked towards the rest of the young man.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the youth panicked toward the door.


    But how can their speed be as honest as Xiao?


    Xiao honestly crushed the knees of these dozens of young people one by one. After crushing, Xiao honestly carried them like a chicken, kneeling in line at the door of their house.


    This can scare the people watching around.


    "My goodness."


    "Isn''t this Xiao Xiao''s honest?"


    "Xiao honestly too powerful?"


    "I heard Xiao honestly went to Oriental Martial Arts School."


    "It''s no surprise if I went to the Eastern Martial Arts School. I know that the students in it all have the ability to turn the river around. It''s just that I heard that the students in the Wu School only graduated in three years. How did Xiao honestly come out after one year? ?"


    "Xiao honestly should not be dismissed?"


    "I don''t care if I was dismissed this time."


    "Yeah, it''s too hard to be honest, all these 13 youths are useless."


    "This is no longer a question of over-defense, it is simply deliberate persecution."


    "What do you say?"


    "I don''t want anything to be honest, it''s just that it''s the case. I don''t mention whether Biaozi''s cousin is the mayor. No matter what process this matter follows, honestly I have to get into the horn."


    Xiao honestly returned to his home, and the Shaw businessmen worriedly said, "Is there anything going wrong?"


    "No." Xiao shook his head honestly.


    Xiao honestly believes in Ye Hao rather than believes in himself.


    The Special Envoy is above the Director General of the General Administration, and even the First Assistant has to be polite.


    Xiao honestly doesn''t think what will happen if he beats a dozen scumbags?

 579 Chapter 578 You are not my true fan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 578 You Are Not My True Love Fan


    The incident was quickly spread to the ears of Cao Wei, the deputy mayor of Baiyang Town.


    "What are you talking about?" Cao Wei stood up as soon as he heard the secretary''s report.


    "The news has confirmed that Xiao of the Xiao family honestly shattered the knees of thirteen people including Biaozi."


    "Xiao honestly so strong?" Cao Wei wondered.


    Cao Wei still knew his cousin''s skill.


    When Biaozi was a child, he struggled to win. The long-term fights created a skill. Not to mention that three or five are not his opponents. Besides, there are more than a dozen younger brothers around Biaozi. How can a Xiao honestly be possible? Is it their opponent?


    "Xiao honestly is a student of Oriental Martial Arts School."


    "Oriental Martial Arts School?" Cao Wei''s face changed slightly when he heard the name.


    Now throughout China, no, the whole world does not know what this school of Oriental Martial Arts is for.


    This trains up high samurai!


    It''s possible to row down the mountain and fly into the sky.


    "However, according to regulations, the students of Dongfang Military School are not allowed to leave Dongfang Military Academy within three years. I guess Xiao honestly was mostly dismissed by Dongfang Military Academy." Cao Wei''s secretary said after a moment of deep thought.


    "Since I have been dismissed by the Eastern Martial Arts School, what else are you afraid of?" Cao Wei sneered. "Thirteen people have been wounded under the eyes of all eyes. I think the kid is living impatiently. Let''s go, follow me to the police station. ."


    Just when Xiao honestly accompanied the second elder in his room about his life in the Eastern Martial Arts School, the sirens sounded.


    The faces of the Shaw business couple suddenly changed.


    Even if Ye Hao had promised them nothing long ago, they still felt uneasy when they heard the siren sound.


    Soon, six policemen led Cao Wei into Xiao honest home.


    Cao Wei looked at Xiao honestly with gloomy and icy eyes.


    He had checked his cousin''s injury at the door and had a crushing fracture. Whether he could recover in this life was a problem.


    "Are you honest Xiao?" The director of the Baiyang Town Police Station looked at Xiao honestly.


    "Yes." Xiao nodded honestly.


    "Have you hit 13 people including Biaozi at the door?"


    "Yes."


    "Now that you admit it, come with us."


    Xiao honestly looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao stepped forward and asked lightly, "Take it away? Are you sure you have this qualification?"


    "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that you know who you are taking away?" Ye Hao glanced at the director.


    "I don''t need to know who he is? I only know that he broke the law, that''s enough." The director and Cao Wei are worship brothers, and now the cousin of the worshiper is beaten like this, so he has to come forward anyway. of.


    "Then you try it?" Ye Hao sneered.


    The police officer who was about to say what the director said was in the director''s ear.


    "What? Ye Hao?" the director was startled.


    Who doesn''t know Ye Hao?


    An army spokesperson once said vaguely that Ye Hao''s rank is at least a lieutenant general.


    Things are tricky.


    "Ye Hao! Lieutenant General!" Cao Wei was also taken aback, but he even said angrily, "What about the Lieutenant General? Can the Lieutenant General shield the prisoners?"


    "Sheltering the prisoner?" Ye Hao looked at Cao Wei, "This sentence is a good question. When the thirteen young people broke into the Shaw business three days ago and beat the Shaw business, some people reported 110, and the results of these 13 The young man beat the Shaw businessmen for almost a quarter of an hour and the police station did not call the police."


    "We were performing tasks at that time!" Yu Zheng, the director of the police station, said quickly.


    "Did you talk about the task?" Ye Hao interrupted Yu Zheng''s words. "I remember that it seems that your cousin is your cousin? Your cousin is in Yuyu Township for a long time. Don''t tell me this. Without your cover?"


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about?" Cao Wei said in a deep voice.


    "I have notified the twelve domestic media about this matter, and I think these media will arrive here later." Ye Hao looked at Cao Wei and said with a smile, "I don''t know if you will be there by then. Say that?"


    "Ye Hao--" Cao Wei said in a deep heart.


    "How to drop? Want to catch me?" Ye Hao pointed to himself, "You have the ability to come."


    Cao Wei''s face was black.


    Dare?


    Dare not!


    Who dares to grab a lieutenant general?


    "Xiao honestly beat Can Biaozi and other 13 young people. It doesn''t matter to you." Cao Wei said in a deep voice, "This matter can''t be suppressed even if you have great energy, so you let 12 media come It''s just digging the grave."


    "It doesn''t matter," Ye Hao said lightly. "Now I can tell you, honestly, in the end, it will definitely be fine. As for whether you will be okay, it depends on whether you have done anything greedy."


    "Then just wait and see."


    "It''s easy to talk."


    In the end, Yu Zheng still failed to take Xiao honestly.


    The matter came to an end temporarily.


    But everyone knows that this is only the first round, and the next will usher in gusty winds and heavy rain.


    Four p.m!


    A group of reporters appeared one after another in Aries. These reporters were really scared by the happiness of the mayor of Aries Town with their long guns and short guns.


    No one likes this group of reporters.


    As expected, these reporters started to visit from door to door after they came to Baiyang Town.


    Double Happiness called Cao Wei and several deputy mayors into the office.


    "As far as I know, there are already eight media outlets, and a lot of media will come to see this trend." Shuangxi glanced at Cao Wei and others, "It is impossible to stop us, after all, here There are too many reporters, so now all we have to do is to appease the villagers and tell them not to talk nonsense."


    "You immediately do the work of the villagers." Shuangxi paused here. "As for the amount of compensation for land acquisition, we can increase it appropriately. If anyone dares to chew on his tongue, he can''t get any points from his family. To."


    Then Cao Wei and others went to various villages in Baiyang Town.


    This media is all connected by Tang Ping.


    Tang Pian told these media that there was some breaking news in Baiyang Town. These media swarmed towards Baiyang Town, and when they heard the local villagers say they knew what the news was in Tang Pian''s mouth?


    Ye Hao!


    This topic king is actually here?


    So these media rushed to Xiao honest home.


    When these media saw thirteen young men kneeling at the door of Xiao honest family, they picked up the camera and took pictures.


    This is undoubtedly a breaking news.


    While these reporters were filming, Xiao honestly walked out of the door with Ye Hao''s company.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    This is the sound of the camera taking pictures.


    "Ye Hao, do you call these young people?" a female reporter asked first.


    Ye Hao looked at the female reporter and said, "I can be sure of one thing now. You are definitely not my true fan. If you don''t, you won''t put the shit pot on my head."

 580 Chapter 597 Official Explanation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 597 Official Explanation


    Ye Hao looked at the female reporter and said, "I can be sure of one thing now. You are definitely not my true fan. If you don''t, you won''t put the shit pot on my head."


    The female reporter was a big stunner.


    "How could the garbage in the thirteen fish and meat villages be my hand?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Who is that?" a male reporter asked immediately.


    "Although I have known for a long time that you know the answer, if I don''t answer your words, I will be very rude." Ye Hao pointed to Xiao Xiao honestly when he said, "That''s the product, he hit it."


    Suddenly the microphones were aimed at Xiao honestly.


    "Why do you want to beat these 13 young people?" a reporter asked with a microphone.


    "I think you used this word very badly. I think I was punishing evil and promoting goodness." Xiao honestly looked at the reporter and said, "Just three days ago, the thirteen young men broke into my house arbitrarily. My old father was beaten. My mother is in a hurry to call the police. But the thirteen young men beat the police for a quarter of an hour. None of the police stations issued police. According to the news I heard, the police officers at that time were playing cards. "


    News!


    Xiao honestly said in disguise that the local police station was dereliction of duty.


    "The young man headed by is the cousin of the deputy mayor Biaozi. In these years, no one in the fish and meat town dare to manage it?" Xiao honestly pointed to the bald youth here.


    "Just this afternoon, the 13 young men carried steel pipes and ran into my house again and forced my father to sign a demolition agreement. They said if they wouldn¡¯t sign again, it would be a problem if they were carrying steel pipes. When my parents shot, I had to passively defend." Xiao honestly looked clear, "I admit that I start a little heavy, but if that happens, if I don''t, I can''t be a problem."


    "I don''t know what is the demolition compensation agreement in your mouth?"


    "We Baiyang Town will be developed into a tourist scenic spot, our people support this kind of thing, but the compensation standard given by the town is too low, we simply do not want to demolish."


    "It is not convenient for Fang to talk about the compensation standard?"


    "Residential land is compensated by 500 yuan per square. I would like to ask what 500 yuan is enough, even the cost is not enough." Xiao honestly said here with a face full of anger, "As for the good land at home, it is twenty-two thousand per mu."


    "If the peasants don''t have land, what else do they mean to survive? Give two or thirty thousand to buy us out of life? Why?"


    Why?


    Many reporters showed their astonishment.


    But these reporters knew that this was the national situation.


    It is too common for the government to buy land at a low price and sell it to developers at a high price.


    If you are troubled, ordinary people?


    What''s the matter?


    What are your qualifications?


    Don''t forget that the land is national, national, national.


    ...


    After many media released the news, Aries Town suddenly became the focus of the whole society.


    The secretary of Dangjun County Party Committee personally took a working group to Baiyang Town to conduct an audit investigation.


    Two days later, the official website of Dang County released the results of the investigation.


    Because of the low standard of living in Dang County, the compensation rate is correspondingly low. However, for the people in Baiyang Town, the county decided to increase the compensation standard. The housing site is raised by 200 yuan per square meter, and the land is increased by 8,000 yuan per mu. .


    Cao Wei, the deputy mayor of Baiyang Town, hired social idlers to force the people to force the demolition of the people for the progress of the work. These behaviors seriously damaged the image of the government. The town mayor gave administrative sanctions.


    As for Xiao¡¯s honest mother who called Baiyang Town on that day to send all the missions out, this report is false.


    In addition, Xiao honestly broke the feet of thirteen people including Biaozi, relying on the identity of the Eastern Martial Arts School. , So I hope that the senior officials of the Eastern Martial Arts School will give an explanation.


    Seeing the official explanation, Xiao honestly became angry.


    "I thought Cao Wei would be thrown away, but I didn''t expect to just give an administrative record." Xiao honestly exasperated.


    "Don''t the officials want some face?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    This has always been the case with official investigations.


    "I can not be reconciled."


    "I can investigate this matter in depth, but at that time it will be bloody enemies." Ye Hao looked at Xiao honestly, "That means your parents can''t stay here anymore."


    Xiao honestly realized this problem.


    "My parents wouldn''t be able to stay here without investigating it in depth." Xiao thought honestly for a while.


    "Where are we two?" Shocker shocked.


    "Go to the magic capital." Xiao said honestly.


    "I heard that the house prices of Modu are 70,000 or 80,000," Xiao Ke said quickly. "Where do we have so much money in our house?"


    "You don''t need to worry about the money." Ye Hao said at this time, "I gave the second old house."


    "How does this work?" Shaw screamed.


    There are millions of houses in Modu.


    "It will be unsafe here for a while." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Ke and said, "Therefore, it is a good choice to go to the devil."


    "Unsafe?"


    "Uncle, do you know that the government is training the border to build the wall?"


    "This incident is so hot, how could we not know?"


    "The monster in the sea is still dormant, and in another three or five years it will be impossible to attack, and the separation wall may not be able to hold it at that time." Ye Hao sighed lightly. about there."


    "This-there are 30 million soldiers in the frontier."


    "It''s hard to hold." Ye Hao shook his head gently. "The native creatures in the sea area have been demonized. It can be said that the four seas are full of monsters and beasts, and these monsters and animals are too difficult to root."


    "What about then?"


    "This kind of thing can only be done slowly." Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    "Dad, you follow me to the magic capital." Xiao honestly advised.


    "Magic is not necessarily safe." Shaw said with a worried expression.


    "Modu is building Xuanwu Community now, and it will be very safe in Xuanwu Community." Ye Hao lightly smiled, "but Xuanwu Community will not be completed until a year, and you will move there to live there."


    "This---I--." The Shaw business didn''t know what to say thanks.


    "If you are grateful, uncle, don''t say it." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Ke and said, "If that''s the case, it would be too polite."


    At night!


    Ye Hao and Xiao honestly stood side by side on the top of the building.


    "Ye Hao, thank you."


    Ye Hao handed Xiao a honest bank card.


    "this is---?"

 581 Chapter 580 The brain is drawn

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 580 Head Sucked


    "There are 30 million cash in this bank card." Ye Hao calmly looked at Xiao honestly, "Did you make Erlao drink the northwest wind when he arrives at Modu?"


    "This is too much!" Xiao said quickly.


    "In the future you will know that 30 million is really not much." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao asked honestly.


    "You interrupt the legs of Biaozi and 13 other youths. The Eastern Martial Arts School must have an explanation anyway." Ye Hao said that he took out a document from his pocket and handed it to Xiao honest.


    Xiao honestly accepted the document in surprise. After opening it, he saw the rank above and immediately opened his eyes. "Major General? When will I become Major General?"


    "Today." Ye Hao glanced at Xiao honestly. "Your certificate came down just when you hit Can Biaozi and others."


    "But I heard that the rank of major general can only be qualified if he regrets the existence of the mountain." Xiao asked honestly and doubtfully.


    "Because you have now reached the mountain of regret." Ye Hao said that Xiao honestly feels that the body''s cultivation has increased spontaneously. In just a few breathing times, Xiao honestly reached the late innate.


    Regret mountain early!


    Regret the middle of the mountain!


    Regret Mountain later!


    As Xiao Xiu¡¯s honest training reached this point, Ye Hao withdrew his hand. ¡°Because the students of Dongfang Martial Arts School broke through to the innate scale, there is no regret that the initial cultivation of the mountain did not qualify for the major general. Over time, the threshold for major general certification will be higher and higher, but you have no regrets for the late cultivation of the mountain. No one can say anything."


    "Is it possible to reach the sea?" Xiao asked scratching his head honestly.


    "Taking your current cultivation as an example will definitely get the key training of the martial arts school, and my relationship, whether it is Zhang Lan or Ouyang Hua, will be favored by you." Ye Hao looked at Xiao honestly, "So you reach the sea The environment is only a matter of time."


    Xiao Yan honestly rejoiced.


    Ye Hao glanced at Xiao honestly, "This time I help you with the most important thing besides sentiment is justice. I think you should understand what I mean?"


    "I understand." Xiao nodded honestly.


    Ye Hao didn''t make it clear.


    But how can Xiao honestly not understand?


    Ye Hao warned Xiao honestly in disguise not to misbehave his relationship.


    Relative to Xiao honest, Ye Hao values ??Yuan Gaoxing more. Yuan Gaoxing did not hesitate to step forward in the face of opportunities, but Xiao honestly dared not step forward.The gap between each other in half a year has appeared.


    Yuan Gaoxing has broken through the martial arts limit, because the beheading of the Kraken has done a good job to improve the general.


    But Xiao honestly still hovering in the acquired world, which is still under the help of Zhang Lan secretly.


    Ye Hao is not unable to help Xiao honest to promote to the sea level, or even the martial limit, but Xiao honest''s mentality is far inferior to Yuan Gaoxing, too much cultivation will suddenly embark on an evil path.


    "Then let''s wait for the breaking news." Ye Hao said leisurely while looking into the distance.


    ...


    What the government officials of Dangjun County did not expect was that the working group of the Provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection came to Dangjun County the next day.


    The first time I came to Dangjun County, I invited the mayor of Baiyang Town, Yu Zheng, and a deputy mayor of Dangjun County to drink tea, and then the working group invited all members of the party committee of Dangjun County to drink tea.


    The BOSS above went in, and the lower one was terrified.


    After all, everyone is worried about being involved.


    But it is still involved.


    Hundreds of officials have been invited to drink tea before and after the county.


    And none of them were invited to drink tea.


    Immediately after the dirty transactions were exposed.


    This makes the whole country feel incredible.


    After all, this kind of deep digging can hurt the foundation.


    But dare to dig like this?


    Who is so courageous?


    In the end, a member of the working group broke out that this was an order from a member of parliament.


    As for who the congressman is, it is unknown.


    But at this time, the leadership team of Dang County has figured out one thing, that is, why the working group of the Provincial Party Committee came down suddenly?


    Cao Wei, originally from Baiyang Town, went to the Provincial Procuratorate to report the mayor and deputy head of the county.


    The whole Dang County was shocked.


    "Is Cao Wei stupid?"


    "Don''t he worry that he will fall in?"


    "Cao Wei was definitely stuck."


    "This time so many people went in because of Cao Wei, and there are even rumours that there are people in the city. Cao Wei wants to live in peace for the rest of his life?"


    "I still don''t understand why Cao Wei will report?"


    "Who knows?"


    In fact, let alone the fact that Dangjun County did not know, even if Cao Wei himself did not know, Cao Wei did not understand why he made this decision.


    It''s as if someone confuses themselves in the brain.


    But at this time it was pointless to consider this, Cao Wei looked at the iron window in front of him and thought.


    Cao Wei''s conviction was confirmed, but one person was not sure?


    That person is honest.


    Those who went in subconsciously thought that this matter had something to do with Xiao honestly.


    As a result, they continued to create momentum.


    In this case, Xiao honestly accepted the media interview.


    "I know that many officials in Dangjun County can''t wait to die." Xiao honestly looked at the camera and said a white tooth, "But what I want to tell them is to let them down." Pulled out a certificate.


    The media''s camera suddenly pointed at Xiao''s honest document.


    "Major General."


    "soldier."


    "Xiao honestly is a major general at a young age?"


    "Are soldiers eligible to kill others?"


    Just when a reporter threw this sharp question, Xiao honestly said calmly, "In fact, I am a member of the Budo Bureau, and I have the rank of major general in the Budo Bureau. I have no responsibility for provocation even if I kill on the spot. "


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    "There are also 13 young people in the fish and meat town like Biaozi. This matter will not be finished just because they beat them up, even if they hold their bodies, they will have to be tried by me." Xiao honestly paused here, "Okay That¡¯s it, I said everything I should say, I¡¯m going back to the martial arts school.¡±


    "I want to ask why you can leave school now?"


    "Because I was specially approved by the school leaders."


    ...


    Ye Hao also has a lot of houses under the name of Modu, so he chose a set to be honest.


    "Your parents are probably not used to the life of Modu. Go and ask a babysitter and stay with your parents for another half a month, then go to the Oriental Martial Arts School." Ye Hao said after sending Xiao Xiao''s family to the ground.


    "Well, good." Xiao nodded honestly.


    Ye Hao accompanied Xiao Honest''s parents to speak after a conversation and left.


    "Honestly, don''t forget Ye Hao''s kindness to our family." Xiao Ke said seriously.


    "Huh." Xiao honestly stood up here, "Dad, Mom, you two will follow me to the bank."


    "What do you do at the bank?"


    "Ye Hao gave me 30 million cash, and I will get a few cards for you two."


    "Thirty million?" Shaw Shang''s eyes widened.


    He has never seen so much money in his life?

 582 Chapter 581 Unwilling to Forgive

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 581 Unwilling to Forgive


    "My son, how can you ask for Ye Hao''s money?" Xiao Honest''s mother said busy.


    "Mom, Ye Hao''s worth is billions, 30 million is nothing for him?" Xiao said honestly with a smile.


    "No matter how much Ye Hao is, it is also Ye Hao''s business." Xiao Ke Shang Shen said, "You can''t justify it because of this."


    "But this is Ye Hao''s heart." Xiao honestly smiled bitterly, "And your son is now a major general, and he will definitely repay Ye Hao with his strength in the future."


    "Okay." Xiao Ke Shang thought for a moment and nodded.


    The bustling demons gave Shock a great impact.


    I heard before that the devil is a world of paper drunks and gold fans. There is nothing here, only money.


    "After we saved the money, we went to the housekeeping company to hire a nanny."


    "Both of us are tough, what nanny?"


    "I can only take care of you for a week here, not to mention the other is just the bus. Will you two sit?"


    When I heard Xiao honestly say this, Shaw did not know how to refute it for a while.


    Later, Ye Hao stayed at the Oriental Martial Arts School.


    However, Ye Hao only spent three days at Dongfang Military Academy and fled.


    Because these three astronomical minds, Shaohua just found themselves, and even the students in the martial arts school came to ask questions about themselves.


    If you really ask questions, the key is that the group of students is here to soak up their own.


    As the identity of his special envoy was revealed, the awe of the students of Eastern Martial Arts School weakened a lot.


    In desperation Ye Hao had to leave the Eastern Martial Arts School.


    But just after Ye Hao had just returned home, he seemed to be looking far away in the northwest direction.


    A vast sea appeared faintly in the northwest direction.


    The sea appears in the sky?


    is it possible?


    "Young Master, what is this situation?" Wu Yazi looked at the northwest direction with a shock on his face.


    "The opportunity for Life Star''s heavy robbery has appeared." Ye Hao whispered, "Come on, I can''t say what you can get."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Hao rushed towards the northwest with Wuyazi.


    When Ye Hao arrived, all the monks of Zhengxie Sect came here.


    Because Kunlun is in the northwest direction!


    The arrival of Ye Hao made the faces of Wenhua of Longhumen, Caihan of Shen Yuzong, and the blood of the bloodthirsty sect not very good-looking.


    This is the chance of life star!


    Ye Hao, what''s going on?


    Is it necessary to snatch it?


    But who dare to say anything with Ye Hao''s repair?


    "Ye Hao." Xiaoming greeted Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced at Xiaoming and said, "Heavy robbery and four rounds, he entered the country well."


    "It''s still not as good as you." Xiaoming smiled bitterly.


    "I have a hunch, this time, you will catch up with me." Ye Hao pointed at the sky in the sea.


    "It sounds like you are standing still." Xiaoming''s mouth twitched.


    Tang Ping and Qing Qing, Tang Tang, Mo Mo, and Ming Yue rushed here while the two were talking.


    With the passage of time, the monks of the entire monastic world almost arrived here.


    In this way, after half an hour, the sea in the air was finally no longer expanding.


    An elder from the Tianji Pavilion said in a deep voice, "This sea area is actually transformed from the zodiacal spring, which has the supreme effect of washing the body and the soul. Reduced to a killing machine."


    "Is there only these benefits?" Xue Lianhai Shen Sheng asked.


    "The concentration of the zodiacal spring gradually increases with the depth of the distance." The elder of the Tianji Pavilion pointed in the direction of the zodiacal spring. The magical powers and secrets may even achieve fairy bodies."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    No one thought that there were so many opportunities in the zodiacal spring?


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    Ye Hao looked at the Taoist figures and entered into Huang Daoquan. After a little pondering, he raised his hands and sealed some Taoist source fluids in Tang Pian''s body.


    "With your qualifications, you will surely go a long distance, but I still worry that you can''t keep your mind." Ye Hao said softly, "Enlightenment Taoyuan Yuanye can bring you back in time, you must remember that Wudao Yuanyuan You must stop when the liquid reaches the cordon."


    "Well." Tang Pian nodded gracefully.


    Ye Hao then entered some source fluids of enlightenment in the body of Qing Qing, Tang Tang, Mo Mo, Ming Yue and Wu Ya Zi.


    After entering Huang Daoquan, Ye Hao felt a trace of energy rush toward his body.


    But what surprised Ye Hao was that his body and soul were not washed in the slightest. Instead, his cultivation practice has a vaguely growing trend.


    The elder of the Tianji Pavilion didn''t say a word.


    Huang Daoquan itself is an extremely pure energy.


    Ye Hao felt a little bit before walking towards the front.


    No stay!


    In fact, there are many monks like Ye Hao.


    The elder of the Tianji Pavilion said just now that the more energy you move toward the front, the more pure the energy.


    Some monks were struggling when walking, and the wise monks stopped immediately, and the unwise still walked forward.


    Ye Hao didn''t control the life and death of these monks.


    Everyone must be responsible for their actions.


    Gradually Ye Hao surpassed Cai Han, Xue Lianhai and Wen Hua.


    There are only five of the nine major life stars.


    Tianji Pavilion''s Ming and Gu dynasties have been killed long ago.


    The first echelon is Mei Qiaoxue and Xiaoming, and the second echelon is Caihan, Xuelianhai, Wenhua.


    The fall of the Ming Dynasty and the ancient times has greatly increased the chances of the five people, but even if the situation is increased, it still cannot match Ye Hao''s chances.


    Because Mei Qiaoxue and Xiao Ming in front of Ye Hao had already shown their strenuous look, Ye Hao''s footsteps were still not slow, as if they were walking in the court.


    Mind attack?


    The cultivation of Ye Hao''s mind and spirit has long been innocuous under the cultivation of the Taoist source fluid.


    Just as Ye Hao''s figure passed Mei Qiaoxue, a catkin held Ye Hao''s arm.


    "Ye Hao."


    Ye Hao stopped to meet Mei Quxue''s begging look, "What''s the matter?"


    "It was my fault that year."


    "what''s up?"


    Mei Xuxue said bitterly, "How on earth are you willing to forgive me?"


    "I owe you, I will pay it off long ago; you owe me, you don''t have to pay it back." Ye Hao stared at Mei Qiaoxue Road, "I only have the road in my heart. ."


    "There is also Mei Xuexue. Of the nine great stars, you are the most amazing." Mei Xuexue was just interrupted by Ye Hao when he was about to say, "Hope to continue."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Hao turned away Mei Xiuxue''s arm and walked forward without looking back.


    Mei Xuxue looked at Ye Hao''s figure full of sorrow.

 583 Chapter 582 Ye Haos Opportunity

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 582 The Opportunity of Ye Hao


    Yin and Yang are wrong.


    Perhaps this is the portrayal between Mei Qiaoxue and Ye Hao.


    Mei Qiaoxue''s parents were hunted by the dragon clan, so Mei Qxue hated the dragon clan in his bones.


    It is not incomprehensible that Mei Qiaoxue fell into the rock when he learned that Ye Hao is a dragon.


    Who could have thought that Ye Hao just got the Dragon Ball of the Dragon Clan?


    Dragon Ball Dragon Ball can also be obtained casually?


    But in fact Ye Hao just got it!


    Mei Xuexue always wanted to ask Ye Hao''s forgiveness after learning the facts.


    It''s just that Ye Hao doesn''t care about Mei Quxue at all.


    Xiaoming looked at Mei Xuxue''s sorrowful look and couldn''t bear to say, "Since the mistakes of that year have already been cast, then it doesn''t make sense to indulge in the past. What you have to do now is to work hard, because only then will you be able to follow With Ye Hao''s footsteps, you may be able to help Ye Hao in the future."


    "And you haven''t noticed that if you don''t follow closely, you can''t even see Ye Hao''s back?"


    Mei Qxue raised his head sharply, his thoughts flashing in his eyes.


    After a long time, Mei Xuxue''s eyes were filled with burning gods, and the whole person looked like a sharp sword.


    "Thank you." Mei Xiuxue said to Xiaoming and lifted her foot and walked forward.


    "Is he fucking bitch?" Xiao Ming smiled bitterly at Mei Qxue who looked like a different person.


    No doubt Meixuexue''s state of mind has transformed.


    Its own strength may not have changed, but walking in this zodiacal spring can certainly go further.


    what!


    Just then a reckless monk turned into a killing machine because he couldn''t resist the attack of the mind.


    A monk standing beside him was smashed his head by the other''s palm before he realized anything.


    "Enchanted."


    "Flash fast."


    "Kill him."


    Even if the monk turned into a killing machine, it was not the opponent of so many monks.


    But it was instantly shattered to pieces.


    Ye Hao stopped.


    And just when Ye Hao stopped, a light of auspiciousness appeared in Ye Hao''s body, and then a lotus seed exuding three colors appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    "Yuanlian."


    "Three-color Yuanlian."


    "After taking the three-turn robbery, it will instantly break through to the four-turn robbery."


    "There is really a peerless medicine in the zodiacal spring."


    "Hurry up."


    Ye Hao put the lotus seed into the jade box.


    This lotus seed Ye Hao can''t be used, but the Dark Star Gate can be used.


    what is this?


    This is the heritage of the sect!


    Why can some Zongmen even add a lot of masters in a short period of time?


    Relying on the inside.


    And when the monks in the audience thought that Ye Hao would go further forward, they found that Ye Hao sat down cross-legged, and then they noticed that Ye Hao''s breath was gradually getting stronger.


    breakthrough?


    "What realm is Ye Hao now?"


    "Who knows?"


    "I only know that Ye Hao is afraid of having a true fairy-level means."


    "I don''t know how strong Ye Hao is after the breakthrough?"


    Ye Hao silently absorbed the spiritual power contained in the Huang Daoquan regardless of.


    The reason why Ye Hao broke through so quickly is that Ye Hao is on the verge of breaking through.


    When Ye Hao broke through, the monks who entered Huang Daoquan broke through one by one.


    This is undoubtedly a gluttonous feast.


    Because any monk who enters the zodiacal spring can be promoted.


    Ye Hao stood up as Ye Hao''s cultivation practice was promoted to the worst.


    A glance towards the rear, not far from Mei Qiaoxue, followed by Xiaoming.


    But Tang Pianpian is still behind Cai Han and others.


    Ye Hao didn''t think there was anything about this result.


    Tang Pianpian has not deliberately improved his cultivation practice. These days, in addition to realizing the situation, he spends more time dealing with company affairs.


    If Tang Pianpin wanted to ascend, she would have been promoted long ago. You must know that she has a lot of glaze, which is more precious than .


    This also caused Tang Pianxiu to lag behind these life stars.


    However, Ye Hao believes that Tang Ping surpasses them as time passes.


    Ye Hao then scanned Qing Qing and other women and walked forward.


    Ye Hao, no matter who''s chance?


    Who can you blame if you can''t get it?


    Ye Hao walked and stopped suddenly like this, because a ray of flame appeared in front of Ye Hao, and the moment the flame appeared, Ye Hao could not help but retreat, because the temperature of this ray of flame was too domineering.


    "Xianhuo."


    "This ray of flame must be fairy fire."


    "Opportunity against the sky."


    "Even if Xianhuo is a real Xianhuo strong, you have to retreat."


    Ye Hao looked at the ray of flame in front of him and stretched out his hand. The ray of fairy fire jumped into Ye Hao''s hands like a mischievous elf. The overbearing temperature should not hurt him.


    "Stay well." Ye Hao opened up a space with a wave of his hand, and the fairy jumped into it.


    After getting the fairy fire, Ye Hao continued to walk forward.


    Ye Hao stopped walking again.


    This time Ye Hao appeared in front of a mysterious book with a glowing black gloss.


    Ye Hao glanced at his face full of disappointment, "Geng Jin Jian Jue."


    This sword tactic is named after the two words Gengjin.


    In fact, Gengjinjian Ju is one of the branches of Jinjian Ju.


    In terms of attack power, it can be ranked in the top three among the branches of Golden Sword.


    It''s just that it doesn''t make any sense to Ye Hao, who has mastered the golden sword.


    Ye Hao put Geng Jinjian Jue into his arms with lack of interest.


    "The magical powers have also appeared."


    "Ye Hao, are you going to wipe out the benefits here?"


    "No, everyone will get a different chance according to the same distance from the classics. Ye Hao may get the chance that Life Star can''t get, but Ye Hao can''t grab the chance of Life Star itself."


    "Do we have a chance to snatch the chance of Lifestar?"


    "Do you think anyone can qualify for the chance of Lifestar?"


    And just as these monks discussed, Ye Hao''s side shined again, and then a fairy fruit with endless luster appeared in the eyes of the monks.


    "What kind of fairy fruit is this?" Ye Hao looked at the fairy fruit in front of him in amazement.


    Because the luster from this fairy fruit is too strong.


    "This is the fruit of the stars." At this time, a sound of exclamation sounded in Ye Hao''s Qian Kun bag.


    "What''s the effect?" Ye Hao asked.


    "The fruit of the stars is not much even in the fairy field." Swallow Sky Python said in a deep voice, "because after taking the fruit of the stars, you can achieve the treasure of stars."


    "Star treasure?" Ye Hao''s eyes widened. "Really?"


    "How could I lie to you in this kind of thing?" Swallowed Tianbang busy.


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 584 Chapter 583: Qingluan Body

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 583 The Qingluan Treasure


    No one wants to be trapped by a rope all day.


    Swallowing the Python has been tied up with a bundle of fairy ropes for several years, even if you want to move it.


    So Tian Tian Python wanted to please Ye Hao to see if the Lord could let himself go.


    "Can I take it?" Ye Hao then asked.


    "What kind of treasure do you have now?" Tian Tian Python asked carefully.


    "No!"


    "Is it a domineering war?"


    "No!"


    "That''s the mysterious and respectable body."


    "No!"


    "It''s not a treasure body, a war body, or a respectable body, my lord, what physique are you?"


    Ye Hao didn''t answer.


    Tun Tian Python suddenly realized that Ye Hao didn''t want to tell himself.


    So Shen Yin swallowed Tian Python for a while, "If you are not sure whether your physique is right or not, it is better not to take it rashly."


    It''s impossible for Ye Hao to die if he swallowed the sky. The question is if Ye Hao is dead, isn''t he bound for a lifetime?


    "It''s all right." Ye Hao thought about it and put away the fruits of the stars.


    The characteristic of the god body is repression.


    Can suppress all physique.


    So the fruit of this star should not be wasted.


    After putting away the fruits of the stars, Ye Hao continued to walk forward.


    Ye Hao frowned as he walked.


    Because the intensity of the mind attack in the zodiacal spring is constantly increasing.


    Even with Ye Hao''s current state of mind cultivation, I can''t bear it.


    "With my current cultivation practice and my mind, I can''t resist it. I don''t believe that Mei Xiuxue can get to this point." Ye Hao secretly said.


    You have to know that Ye Hao''s heavy robbery is much stronger than Mei Quxue''s heavy robbery.


    Mei Qiaoxue had no reason to go where Ye Hao could not go.


    Looking far away, Ye Hao slowly walked forward while concentrating on alert.


    "Ye Hao''s speed dropped."


    "It''s all up to this point. If the speed doesn''t decrease, it''s a bit unreasonable."


    "Does anyone know what the fairy fruit Ye Hao got just now?"


    "According to the ancient records, it seems to be the fruit of the stars. A life star got this many years ago." The elder of Tianji Pavilion said at that time.


    "What''s the effect of the star fruit?" Suzezong''s suzerain asked quickly.


    "Take the fruit of the stars and you can have the stars." The elders of the Tianji Pavilion are not terribly terrible.


    "Ye Hao is already so strong. If there is a star treasure, do I have to let others live?"


    The more Ye Hao walked forward, the more she felt that the opportunity ahead was beyond her imagination.


    Just as Ye Hao was approaching the limit, an elixir filled with elixir appeared beside him.


    Ye Hao smelled Dan Xiang and felt that his cultivation had increased a lot.


    Ye Hao''s eyes immediately showed an incredible look.


    You need to know that Ye Hao¡¯s current cultivation base needs a lot of energy to add even a trace, but the elixir in front of him just smells a scent of elixir to make cultivation grow, even if you use your toes to guess this elixir How precious is it?


    "This is a standing immortal." Tu Tian Python exclaimed, "Hurry up and put it away."


    "Situated into an immortal?" Ye Hao was startled.


    How difficult is it to become a fairy?


    And taking this elixir in front of you can achieve true immortality.


    Even if you are an ordinary person.


    Unimaginable!


    This elixir will shape your foundation, your muscles, your soul, your cultivation, so the energy contained in this elixir is unimaginable.


    Ye Hao stared at the fairy in front of him for a moment, then took out a jade box and put the stand into a fairy.


    Looking far away, he sat down cross-legged.


    At this point, Ye Hao has almost reached the limit, and if he moves forward, he cannot be assured that his heart will be affected.


    And the energy that the Huang Daoquan, which Ye Hao is currently stepping on, is already extremely rich, even if he uses his current cultivation practice to upgrade to the next stage, it will not take long.


    Just as Ye Hao silently promoted, the monks in the audience looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "What magic pill did Ye Hao just get?"


    "There is no doubt that the value of the elixir is far above the treasure."


    "Elixir."


    "I''m afraid it is not an elixir in the general sense."


    "Ye Hao''s chances are too much."


    The time passed in seconds.


    At this time, the monks in the entire monastic circle have been greatly improved.


    Tang Ping is worthy of Dark Star.


    Because with the improvement of her cultivation practice to the six points of the heavy robbery, it surpassed the three life stars of Xuelianhai, Caihan and Wenhua.


    At this time, the strength of the three blood Lianhai, Caihan, Wenhua has reached a seven robbery.


    "Tang Pianpian''s cultivation base is one level lower than us, why can he still surpass us?"


    "If the dark star can''t surpass us, wouldn''t it be ridiculous?" Wen Hua said with a glance at Xue Lianhai.


    "I didn''t think it would be useless to bless another luck." Cai Han''s heart was full of bitterness.


    It¡¯s nothing like Mei Qiaoxue, not even Tang Pingpeng.


    However, Caihan soon realized that his idea was wrong.


    Because it didn''t take long for Tang Pingpian to surpass Mei Xiuxue and walk to Ye Hao''s position to get the fruit of the stars.


    At the same time, a drop of blood radiating shocking waves appeared in front of Tang Pian Ping.


    In this drop of blood, a fairy bird fluttering.


    "Blue Luan Blood Essence." Swallow Sky Python said in a deep voice, "Serving the Green Luan Blood Essence can achieve the blue Luan treasure body."


    Ye Hao told Tang Pian that he had swallowed Tian Python.


    "Qing Luan treasure body?" Tang Pian stunned, and immediately thought about it, swallowed Qing Luan blood essence.


    The original body has no attributes, so there is no conflict.


    Then, when the two treasures are superimposed, Tang Ping''s combat power can go to a higher level.


    Just as Tang Ping served the blood of Qingluan, a bloody radiance radiated from the whole body, and this radiance gradually gathered above Tang Pian to form a blue luan.


    "Is this a treasure?"


    "It looks very likely to be the Qingluan body."


    "Qing Luan is also an extremely top fairy bird even on the fairy beast list."


    "Tang Ping''s chance is really against the sky."


    "If Dark Star doesn''t have this chance, do you think it''s possible?"


    And when Tang Ping continued to integrate the blue scorpion blood, the monks suddenly found that Huang Daoquan was fading at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Zhuang Daoquan began to fade."


    "I''m afraid that at this speed, it won''t take long for Huang Daoquan to disappear without a trace."


    "I didn''t even get the hair of my mother-in-law?"


    "Hold on this last time breakthrough! Are you still far away from that distance?"


    Tang Ping, who was in the process of fusion, opened his eyes sharply.


    She didn''t think that she hadn''t completely merged here, and Huang Daoquan started to fade away.

 585 Chapter 584 The Killing Opinion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 584 The Killing Opinion


    But Tang Pian Ping in the fusion did not rush forward.


    Qingluan blood essence is extremely precious.


    What if it fails?


    Therefore, it is imperative to integrate Qingluan blood essence thoroughly to achieve Qingluan body.


    Mei Xuexue and Xiaoming glanced at each other and rushed forward.


    During this time, the two are more improving their cultivation.


    Now both of them have repairs that focus on robbery.


    So when they realized that Huang Daoquan had retreated, how dare they continue to sleep.


    When Mei Xuexue rushed to Ye Hao''s position, there appeared a piece of emerald green branch. This crystal clear branch around Meixuexue circled and fell into her eyebrows.


    "The soul of laurel." Tian Tian Python said slowly, "Meixuexue made the laurel treasure."


    When the soul of the laurel appeared next to Mei Qiaoxue, there were two flounders beside Xiaoming. The two flounders gradually turned into a five-element gossip when they circled around Xiaoming.


    "This is a talented supernatural power," swallowed Tian Python and said in a deep voice, "Talented supernatural power, as the name implies, is a supernatural power given by God.


    Xue Lianhai, Cai Han, and Wen Hua saw that Mei Xiuxue and Xiao Ming got the chance one after another, and their eyes were all red.


    The gap between these three and Xiaoming is already relatively large. If there is no chance for them to get the treasure, what chance?


    So the three of them rushed forward without any care.


    And while the three of Xuelianhai rushed toward the front, there was a figure that followed.


    Qingqing!


    Just chasing Qingming in Qingqing''s eyes gradually dissipated.


    But when Qingming in Qingqing''s eyes was about to dissipate, Ye Hao''s seal of martial arts fluid resuscitated inside Qingqing''s body recovered, and the grimace in Qingqing''s eyes disappeared instantly.


    "What happened to me just now?" Qing Qing murmured.


    Soon Qingqing realized that she had been invaded just because she desperately wanted to get the treasure body and mind. If it weren''t for Ye Hao''s source fluid of the martial arts tree sealed in her body, Qingqing might have turned into a pure and broken killing machine.


    "Good opportunity." Qing Qing quickly rushed forward when she realized this.


    When Qingqing rushed forward, her face was calm and terrifying.


    Because she noticed that the consumption of Wudao''s source fluid was increasing over time.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Just when Qingqing was one hundred meters away from the three of Xuelianhai, the three had already arrived at Ye Hao''s place to get the fruit of the stars.


    In front of Xue Lianhai appeared a drop of blood exuding trembling waves.


    What makes him different is that this drop of blood has extremely evil properties.


    Even if they are far apart, there is still a feeling of getting cold all over the body.


    "This is the blood nerve." Tian Tian Python said in a deep voice. "After swallowing the blood nerve, you can practice the blood shadow avatar. Even if the deity falls, then as long as the avatar is alive, it will not fall."


    "Will the avatars switch to cost veneration?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Yes."


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a secret method." Ye Hao glanced at Xue Lianhai.


    Soon Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Wenhua.


    The life star of Longhu Mountain.


    Perhaps it is related to the cultivation practices of Wenhua.


    Two fairy fruits appeared in front of Wenhua.


    "Dragon Yin Xianguo, Tiger Xiao Xianguo." Tu Tian Python was amazed, "This boy is so lucky?"


    "Two fairy fruits?" Ye Hao also didn''t expect Wenhua''s chance to go against the sky.


    You have to know that even if you only get a star fruit.


    "You can get the Golden Dragon Body and the Flying Tiger Body by taking these two fairy fruits. Under the combination of dragons and tigers, this boy''s combat effectiveness can be increased by at least three times." Say one by one.


    At this moment, a golden carp appeared in front of Caihan, and the golden carp was constantly rotating around Caihan.


    Seeing this scene, the master of Shen Yuzong said in surprise, "Caihan, this is the origin of the golden carp. After taking it, you will have talents such as golden carp. If you have the chance to say that you can''t transform into a golden dragon."


    "Golden Dragon?" Cai Han stunned.


    "Are you a fake carp jumping dragon gate?"


    Cai Han looked at the golden carp source in front of him full of heat.


    Qing Qing, who was 100 meters away, watched Cai Han swallowing the golden carp''s original source, and he was full of envy.


    Qingqing knows that if she doesn''t get such a chance, she doesn''t have a chance to become a true fairy.


    So Qingqing rushed towards the front as she gritted her teeth.


    Even when Qingqing realized that the source fluid of enlightenment in the body had been exhausted, it still went forward.


    At this time, Tang Pian, who had completely melted the blood of Qingluan, stood up, and she happened to see that Qingqing''s eyes were about to dissipate, and her heart burst.


    Tang Pina knows that Qingqing is a sign that she is about to get into trouble.


    Even if you want to wake up now, it is impossible.


    After pondering Tang Ping for a while, he took Ye Hao''s original source fluid sealed in his body out of his body and hit the body of Qing Qing.


    When the Taoist source fluid entered Qingqing''s body, he immediately noticed the situation of Qingqing, so the Taoist source fluid burned instantly, and the roar in Qingqing''s eyes dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. When Qingqing rushed to Ye Hao to get the fruit of stars When she was in position, her eyes were clear.


    There was a drop of blood in front of Qingqing.


    The moment the blue blood appeared, I felt my blood trembling violently.


    As if the drop of blood in front of me was supreme.


    "This little fox''s luck is really good, even got a drop of essential blood from Tianhu." Tu Tian Python said, "After taking this drop of essential blood, her bloodline will undergo transformation, which is a sublimation of essence. The effect on her is more important than the treasure."


    "Qingqing, you should retreat after getting the blood of Tianhu. You can''t stay at this position for a while." Ye Hao said to Qingqing.


    Qingqing nodded gently, and then stepped back quietly.


    Qingqing knew that if there was no source fluid of the Taoist tree in her body, she could not stay in this position for a long time.


    Seeing Qingqing safe and sound, Ye Hao stood up and walked forward.


    The time for Huang Daoquan to retreat was faster than expected.


    Ye Hao didn''t have time to break through to the 9th turn, but it''s not far from the peak of the 8th turn. It can be said that Xiuwei has been greatly improved. Perhaps he can now head forward.


    Walking and walking, just as Ye Hao was approaching the limit and ready to use the Taoist source fluid, the entire Huang Daoquan shivered violently, and then a figure with a gauze face appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    "You are amazing." The light yarn woman looked at Ye Hao and said slowly.


    "Why did I see a thick murderous opportunity in your eyes?" Ye Hao said this unexpectedly.

 586 Chapter 585: Killing Ye Hao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 585 Killing Ye Hao


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    No one thought that Ye Hao said this.


    Normally, shouldn''t Ye Hao get such a big reward when he gets to this point?


    "To be honest, I don''t want to start with you." Qingsha Maiden looked at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao''s heart sighed.


    My guess is indeed correct.


    "But you still have to start right?" Ye Hao stared at the light yarn girl said.


    "Not bad."


    "You have to make me understand dead?" Ye Hao said slowly.


    "Because your presence will break my seal in this world," the light-haired girl said in a solemn tone.


    "I don''t understand."


    Ye Hao really doesn''t understand.


    "I am a monk out of this continent." The light gauze girl pondered for a while. "After I became a fairy lord, I came back here. I forcibly stripped the rules of this continent and reshaped the new rules."


    Speaking of this, there is a pause, "This new law is that the souls of this continent can continually reincarnate."


    "But your existence threatens this law."


    "Why?"


    "Because your two golden realms and Yuanying realm have reached the tenth turn." The light gauze girl can''t be said to be astonishing.


    The monks all opened their mouths in shock.


    "what?"


    "Ten revolutions?"


    "Isn''t nine turns the limit?"


    "I finally understand why Ye Hao''s combat power is so powerful?"


    Ye Hao stared at the light yarn girl, "What if my two realms have reached ten revolutions?"


    "The two realms will reach ten turns and they will call for stronger Heaven Tribulation. Even if there is my seal, the heaven and earth will be sensed by Heaven." The light yarn girl said in a deep voice, "The rules that I worked hard to shape will be In an instant, the land collapsed."


    "I really want to know why you want to create a brand new system in this world?"


    "Because I want the creatures of this world to live forever."


    "Eternal life does not die?" Ye Hao sneered. "Don''t think of immortality even if it is the level of the immortal master. I think you are just using the creatures of this world as a test?"


    "According to each need." Qingsha girl said, "What''s the problem?"


    Ye Hao asked the light gauze girl to admit, "I want to know what will happen if the rules of this side of the world fall apart?"


    "The prefecture will no longer exist." Qingsha girl said.


    "No more reincarnation?"


    "Yes."


    "I have another question?"


    "You ask."


    "what''s your name?"


    "Mysterious girl."


    "My question is over."


    "are you ready?"


    Ye Hao stood up before saying anything, "Senior, Ye Hao has merit in the human race, you can''t kill him."


    A surprised look appeared in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    He didn''t expect Longteng to stand up at this time.


    "I haven''t gotten your turn to set your beak yet?" Xuan Nu glanced at Longteng. Longteng was struck by lightning, staggering for a few steps, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    Ye Hao watched Tang Pianpian wait for the female to stand up.


    "No one is allowed to move." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Hao." Tang Pian said with red eyes.


    "Did you forget what I said?" Ye Hao looked at Tang Ping and said one by one.


    "I--" Tang Pianpin was interrupted by Ye Hao when he was still waiting to say, "No revenge for me." Then Ye Hao looked at Xuan Nu Road, "I can''t make it through the robbery?"


    The mysterious girl said nothing.


    "I will return your things to you?"


    "My things are extremely precious even in the fairy field." Xuan Nu stared at Ye Haodao. "You can use it for your disciples."


    Ye Hao took out the obtained Gengjin Jianjue, and said, "You are talking about this broken Gengjinjianjue?"


    Mysterious girl''s complexion twitched.


    "Isn''t Geng Jinjian Jue not precious yet?"


    "Only you can take this broken sword trick as a baby?" Ye Hao said that with a big hand, he cut the Gengjin Jianju in his hand into pieces.


    The monks in the audience had a sense of ignorance.


    Spicy next door!


    This is Geng Jin Jian Jue!


    The existence of the top three attack power in the Golden Sword.


    Don''t you give it to me?


    Whatever happened to you?


    "Do you want to humiliate me before falling?" Xuan Nu looked at Ye Haodao coldly.


    "Do you think I have this need?" Ye Hao said that there was an overbearing golden sword in his hand. This sword will be exposed and the whole sky would buzz.


    "What kind of sword is this?"


    "What a terrible sword intention."


    "My war swords are all out of control." Just like the expression on the face of the mysterious monk on the face of the monk around him, "Jin Jianjue? How did you get the Jinjianjue?"


    "Because I am a disciple of the sword king." Ye Hao added a sentence at the end, "Disciple of disciples."


    "Sword King does have a magnificent name in Immortal Realm, but do you think Sword King can scare me?" Xuan Nu shook her head slightly.


    "The sword king can''t do it, what about the green demon?"


    "do not know."


    "Where is it?"


    "do not know."


    "you sure?"


    "I confirm."


    Ye Hao''s face showed a helpless look.


    Yes, helpless.


    Ye Hao thought that moving out of the Green Demon and Wujiang would make the mysterious girl throw away the mouse. Who could think that the mysterious girl didn''t even know these two.


    "Die." Mysterious girl then shot her hand towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao didn''t react, and his body shattered inch by inch in the shocked look of the monks.


    Within a few breaths, Ye Hao''s body completely disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Hao, fell.


    The monks in Ye Hao''s fall field looked different.


    Some are ecstatic, some are sad, and some are sad.


    The mysterious girl glanced at the audience and finally landed on Tang Pina.


    "You are the dark star."


    Tang Ping''s eyes stared at Xuan Nu.


    His eyes were full of undisguised killing intent.


    "But you know that if you don''t have me, you won''t be able to take this step today." Xuan Nu said slowly, "You should thank me."


    Tang Pian Ping had just said something, and suddenly thought of something, he swallowed what he had just said.


    "Will you be my disciple?"


    "Do you think it is possible?" Tang Pian Ping finally could not help saying.


    "Are you sure you want to refuse?"


    "I wish I could kill you."


    Mysterious girl looked at Tang Pian''s eyes full of disappointment, and then her eyes fell on Mei Quxue''s five people, "Your five are the life stars selected by God? In this way, now I will give you a chance, It depends on who of you is willing to grasp?"


    "Senior you said." Blood Lianhai said quickly.


    "I will give you a lot of resources, provided that you have to defeat Dark Star." Xuan Nu pointed at Tang Pian, "Two years, I will give you two years, you will have to defeat her within two years."


    "I do." Xue Lianhai said without hesitation.


    "My words haven''t been finished yet. I will teach you carefully in the next two years, and if you don''t beat after two years, I will kill you with my own hands." Xuan Nu stared at Xuelian Haidao.

 587 Chapter 586 Tang Pings Overbearing

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 586 Tang Tang''s Domineering


    "My words haven''t been finished. I will teach you carefully in the next two years, and if you don''t defeat Dark Star after two years, I will kill you personally." Xuan Nu stared at Xuelian Haidao.


    "With massive resources and careful guidance from my seniors, if I can''t defeat Dark Star two years later, I would end my life without my seniors'' shots." Xue Lianhai patted his chest and promised.


    "Is it only you?" Xuan Nu asked next.


    Wen Yan Caihan hesitated and stood up. She stared at the mysterious girl who said high, "Senior, I would like too."


    Wenhua looked at Caihan and stood up, but wanted to stand up, but Xuan Nu''s voice changed and said, "My request has changed. Two years later, I ask you to kill Dark Star. If I can''t do it, I will Kill you guys."


    Kill Dark Star!


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Know that killing and defeating are two concepts.


    How can it be possible to kill with no crushing power?


    Cai Han said firmly, "I believe I will do it."


    Wenhua''s eyes showed hesitation.


    There is not much psychological burden in defeating Tang Pina Wenhua''s heart, and if Tang Pianpin is killed, it will be contrary to Wenhua''s original intention.


    But it was a great opportunity before him.


    "Wenhua." The suzerain of Longhumen looked at Wenhua''s eyes with expectation.


    Wenhua shook his head gently.


    "I Wenhua doesn''t do such things as falling into the rocks." Wenhua turned around and left.


    At this time, the only remaining life stars are Mei Qiaoxue and Xiaoming.


    Xiaoming will definitely not do such a thing.


    Then there is only Mei Quxue.


    The Sect Master of Yueyue Sect saw Mei Xiuxue indifferently and said, "Zuxue, are you still going?"


    "Shut up." Mei Xuxue sneered like an enraged leopard.


    The Sect Master of the Closed Moon Sect was shuddered by Mei Xuxue''s eyes for no reason.


    You have to know that Mei Qiaoxue is now in a state of catastrophe.


    On Xiuwei is much higher than himself.


    Now even the strong immortal in the case of Zongzhong is not Mei Xuexue''s opponent.


    Really angered this guy who still doesn''t know what happened?


    "Since the two of you, let the two of you follow me." Xuan Nu said that she beckoned towards Lian Hai and Cai Han.


    Blood Lianhai and Caihan quickly followed the black girl.


    Tang Pian stared at Xuan Nu''s back and clenched her fists tightly.


    Tang Pian Ping knew that even if his strength was ten times and one hundred times stronger, he was not his opponent.


    Now there is only tolerance.


    Tang Pian made a move in the direction of Ye Hao, and Ye Hao''s Qiankun bag fell into Tang Pian''s hands.


    At this time, all the Huang Daoquan retreated.


    The monks in the audience stared at the bag of Qian Kun in Tang Pian''s hands, full of burning colors.


    "Tang Pingpian, hand over Ye Hao''s Qiankun bag." The lord of the Bai Guizong asked greedily.


    "Who dares?" Mei Qiao Xuefeng''s eyes flickered and stood up immediately.


    "Meixuexue, it''s none of your business here." Tang Pian glanced at Meixuexue and said indifferently.


    Mei Xuxue was startled.


    "Tang Pianpian, I advise you to keep abreast of the current affairs and hand over Ye Hao''s Qiankun bag."


    "Tang Ping Pian, we only need Ye Hao''s Qiankun bag. I don''t think this requirement can be overdone?" The head of Nanmanzong also stood up.


    It didn''t take long for Evil Dao more than a dozen ancestors to surround Tang Pingpuan in the middle.


    Wu Tao led the disciples of Dark Star Gate standing next to Tang Pian Ping.


    The Maoshan School and the Dark Star Gate are in an alliance relationship. The disciples between the two schools are very frequent. So how can the Maoshan School stand by and watch?


    However, the rest of the righteous sect gates stood idly by.


    "Want my man''s bag?" Tang Pian glanced at the audience. "Then use your life to get it."


    With Tang Pianpian''s words falling, the figure appeared everywhere.


    Ten ways!


    A hundred ways!


    Within half of the breathing time, there were three hundred and sixty avatars with respect to the robbery and six revolutions before Tang Ping''s surroundings.


    "Kill me, don''t keep one." Tang Pianfeng''s eyes sighed.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    Tang Ping''s doppelganger instantly turned into a stream of light towards the evil Taoist monk that surrounded him.


    Tang Pian''s heavy robbery six-turn is not an opponent even if it is a life-star-level heavy robbery seven-turn. Only the heavy robbery eight-turn rogue can suppress Tang Pian one or two in combat power.


    Note that the emphasis here is life star.


    In other words, the two realms of Jin Dan and Yuan Ying must reach nine turns.


    And now there are only two life stars in the eighth turn.


    Mei Xuxue and Xiaoming.


    These two will definitely not shoot.


    In other words, no one except the Dixian is the opponent of Tang Ping''s doppelganger.


    But how many gods are there in the celestial monks?


    The one-to-one Tang Ping''s avatar may not be an opponent. The problem is that Tang Ping''s avatar has three hundred and sixty.


    The Great Ghost Sect and other major sects were frightened.


    No one thought that Tang Ping''s doppelganger had so many doppelgangers in this state.


    In fact, Tang Pianpian is very difficult to maintain the doppelganger.


    Otherwise, Tang Pian Ping should now have a thousand avatars.


    But this is also a time limit.


    But this time there is no problem to kill the strong men of the evil sect.


    "Tang Ping, stop it."


    "Tang Pingpian, our bloodthirsty sect is willing to negotiate."


    "Tang Ping Pian, our Qian Gu Men are willing to devote half of their resources to pray for your forgiveness."


    Tang Pian Pian ignored the pleadings of the evil sect masters, and his eyes were always cold murderous opportunities.


    "Tang Pian Pian, are you trying to wipe out the evil sect?" The lord of Guan Yuezong frowned as he watched the declining monk.


    "If you dare to make a noise again, believe it or not, I will wipe out your closed moon sect?" Tang Pian said this sentence filled with monstrous murder.


    The Sect Master of the Closed Moon Sect had a blue face, but he did not say a word.


    With the fall of the Sect Master of the Hundred Ghost Sect, more than 3,000 monks who stood up fell.


    None survived.


    There is no chance for these monks to run.


    Tang Pian''s hundreds of avatars have stood around for a long time to prevent these monks from escaping.


    For a while, even the monk of the righteous sect was awe-inspiring.


    Because Tang Pianpian has the power to slaughter the evil Taoist sect, so similarly Tang Pianpian also has the power to slaughter the right Taoist sect.


    It''s just that Tang Pianpin didn''t sacrifice his butcher''s knife.


    That''s all.


    "Wu Tao, you take the disciples of Dark Star Gate to clean up the battlefield, and then go to the main gates with my avatar to sweep." Tang Pian looked at Wu Tao Road.


    "There are immortal treasures in these sects." Wu Tao hurriedly said.


    "It''s okay." As soon as Tang Pianping''s words fell into her hands, two great treasures appeared, and Tang Pianting threw the two great treasures to her avatar.


    Qingqing then took out two pieces of Xianbao and threw it to Tang Pian''s doppelganger.

 588 Chapter 587 A Fishing Boat

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 587 A Fishing Boat


    Qingqing then took out two pieces of Xianbao and threw it to Tang Pian''s doppelganger.


    Immediately, Tang Ping''s thoughts fell on Ye Hao''s Qiankun bag. Ye Hao''s Qiankun bag had a double ban, and Tang Pingman could also untie it.


    Tang Pianpin took out the fairy sword given to him by Mu Jianzong and the five-color pagoda, which was also thrown to his own avatar.


    "Each ancestor brought a fairy treasure in the past." Tang Pian ordered.


    "This is my fairy treasure." Xiao Ming slightly tossed the fairy treasure he got in the fairy palace to Tang Pian''s avatar.


    Xiaoming understands Tang Ping''s intention.


    Tang Pina does not want to help anyone.


    Therefore Xiaoming didn''t say anything to let Maoshan send.


    Just loaned his fairy treasure to Tang Pian''s doppelganger.


    Tang Pian nodded slightly and glanced around. "You can leave."


    Catch people?


    The monks around had a ridiculous feeling.


    It''s not Tang Ping here.


    What qualifications does she have to catch people?


    But looking at Tang Pianpian''s murderous body, Guan Yuezong and other sect gates left obediently.


    Soon Tang Pian Ping, Qing Qing, Mo Mo, Tang Tang, Ming Yue, Wu Jia Zi were left on the field.


    As for some disciples of Dark Star Gate, after cleaning the battlefield, they went to Bai Guizong.


    "Miss, I want to take revenge." Qing Qing stood straight, his eyes full of hate.


    "We are not yet qualified for revenge." Tang Pian glanced at Qing Qing.


    "Then I will go to retreat," Qing Qing said immediately.


    "Just stay here." Tang Pian said quietly.


    "Stay here?" Qing Qing looked at Tang Pian with some doubt.


    "Yes, just stay here." Tang Ping said loudly, "Nowhere to go."


    "why?"


    "Because there is still a turnaround," Tang Pian said leisurely.


    Ye Hao especially emphasized a sentence with Tang Pian before falling.


    ''Did you forget what I said?''


    Ye Hao got blood.


    The body is transformed.


    According to Ye Hao''s words, God''s blood is omnipotent, maybe even the Xuan Nu can''t kill him.


    Tang Pina is waiting here.


    Perhaps Ye Hao will be resurrected here.


    ...


    Hongze Lake!


    The fourth largest freshwater lake in China.


    Shui Yao wore a washed white sportswear, holding her chin and looked at the stars in the sky.


    Suddenly broken fishing boat seemed to hit something, Shui Yao quickly ran to the direction of the sound, the next moment Shui Yao''s pretty face became pale.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, Grandpa."


    Sister Sui hurriedly ran out of the cabin when she heard the call of her granddaughter.


    "Yaoyao, what''s wrong?" Shui Lao Si busy asked.


    "Grandpa, there is a person in the water." Shui Yao pointed to the water surface.


    Water Sr. ran to the side of the boat and saw a handsome man floating and floating in the water.


    "Let''s go." Shui Lao said in a deep voice.


    "Grandpa, don''t we care?" Shui Yao stunned.


    "Mostly in the middle of the night, let''s leave this matter alone." Shui Lao Si shook his head.


    "But this may not be dead yet?" Shui Yao immediately said.


    "This." Shui Yao took a net to cover the young man''s head while Shui Shui was still hesitant. "Grandpa, this person is so heavy, you take your hand."


    Seeing this scene, the fourth son of water can only help the granddaughter to pull this young man up.


    After pulling the young man, Shui Yao began to press the young man''s chest according to the first aid knowledge in the book.


    But according to Shui Yao, he was surprised, "There is no water in this chest."


    "I''m coming." Shui Lao Si Si thinks that her granddaughter has little strength.


    When Shui Sui''s hand was placed on the young man''s chest, he felt the sound of his heartbeat.


    "What a powerful heartbeat." Shui Lao Si surprised.


    A beating heart means that this person is fine.


    Immediately, the fourth son pressed for a while, and was equally shocked to find that there was no little water in the chest.


    This makes no sense!


    After all, this one has lost consciousness.


    "Girl, this kid is a little weird." Shui Lao Si looked at Shui Yao.


    "Grandpa, are you saying that there is no water in his chest?" Shui Yao hesitated and asked, "Do you think this is a spiritual practitioner?"


    "warrior?"


    "It''s possible."


    "Huh." Shui Laosi pondered for a while and then nodded.


    It was just that Shui Lao Si and Shui Yao did not expect that the young man did not wake up for three days and nights.


    "Grandpa, if I go on like this, I''m afraid it won''t work." Shui Yao asked anxiously.


    Shui Lao Si touched the young man¡¯s pulse, ¡°This man¡¯s heart beats more powerfully than before. I believe it¡¯s okay not to eat in a short period of time. Furthermore, we will be on the beach in half a day. Just for the government."


    "Hmm." And the fishing boat shook suddenly when Shui Yao nodded, and then Shui Yao saw in horror that a figure broke through the bottom of the cabin, and the whole fishing boat continued to run through.


    "Grandpa." Shui Yao shouted in horror.


    Shui Laosi''s face was also full of horror.


    At this time a large amount of river water quickly poured into the cabin.


    "Hurry up." Shui Sui said busy when he saw the water surface rising sharply.


    "But what about him?" Shui Yao pointed at the youth.


    "He will be fine." Shui Sui grabbed Shui Yao and ran out of the cabin.


    On the deck, Shui Lao Si put the hanging swimming ring on Shui Yao''s body, and then Shui Lao Si''s gaze looked around the deck.


    At this moment, Shui Sui saw the shocking scene.


    A three-meter-long eel surfaced and looked at himself coldly.


    Yellow eel?


    Shui Lao Si is very sure that this one looking at himself is Huang eel.


    The problem is that the rice eel has three meters?


    "Grandpa, what is this?" asked Shui Yao in horror when he saw the yellow eel.


    "I - I don''t know." How does Shui Sui Si know?


    The yellow eel stared at the water elder about three breaths and flew towards the water elder, but when the yellow eel was three meters away from the water elder, it seemed to sense something, a pair of cold eyes looked towards The young man who was floating up and down in the cabin was exuding an unspeakable fluctuation in his body.


    This kind of fluctuation made his eyes show the fear.


    Immediately this eel retreated.


    Yes, retreat.


    "Grandpa, how did it run?" Shui Yao surprised.


    "I--I don''t know." Shui Lao looked around and ran towards the distance, picked up a huge beam and ran to his granddaughter.


    "The ship is about to sink, come and hug this driftwood." Shui Lao said in a deep voice.


    Shui Yao hugged the crossbar in a hurry.


    Just then the old fishing boat sank slowly.


    Shui Yao looked around, and soon his eyes lit up, "Grandpa, go there."


    Shui Laosi looked in the direction that Shui Yao pointed, and there was a young man floating and floating in the water.


    "This kid''s life is so great."

 589 Chapter 588 News of Ye Hao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 588 News from Ye Hao


    The occurrence of monsters on Hongze Lake shook the military as soon as possible.


    The military immediately dispatched a master to Hongze Lake.


    Du Hong of the Budo Bureau is one of the members of the advance team.


    Standing on the helicopter, Du Hong glanced at the bottom of Hongze Lake scorchingly. From time to time, Du Hong would see tumbling fish monsters. Of course, Du Hong saw more broken fishing boats and yachts.


    "The number of fish demon in Hongze Lake is too amazing?" Du Hong secretly said, "After all, Hongze Lake is monitored by military equipment."


    After the appearance of monsters, the government''s monitoring equipment was densely distributed in every city in China.


    And freshwater lakes such as Hongze Lake are the top priority of monitoring.


    It stands to reason that there are so many monsters and there is nothing to know.


    Du Hong felt that this was a human disaster.


    Do traitors appear on the human race?


    Uneasiness appeared in Du Hong''s eyes.


    Hongze Lake is the fourth largest freshwater lake in China. If there are monsters and beasts, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Du Hong didn''t shoot at the monster below.


    no need.


    There are no more people alive above Hongze Lake.


    There is not much difference between early shots and late shots. Furthermore, my main task this time is to investigate.


    Du Hong''s face changed slightly as the helicopter passed an area above Hongze Lake.


    Du Hong saw a lot of fish demon surrounded by a circle.


    But these fish monsters hesitated to dare to step forward.


    "Is there any fear of these fish monsters in the central area?" Du Hong ordered the driver with this thought, "Go to the central area quickly."


    The commanded driver immediately accelerated towards the central area.


    When he saw the center of the area, Du Hong''s face showed an incredible look.


    Because there are only three people in the central area.


    Shui Laosi and Shui Yao saw the helicopter hovering above and quickly beckoned for help.


    "General, shall we save people?" the driver asked.


    "Nonsense." Du Hong scolded.


    The driver quickly lowered the altitude.


    Du Hong jumped over when he was thirty meters away from the surface of the water, and then suspended on the beam under the confounded expression of Shui Laosi and Shui Yao.


    "Do you know the fish demon around you dare not step forward?" Du Hong asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know." Shui Lao returned busy, "Just now a three-meter-long eel pierced my fishing boat, but just turned and ran away when it was about to swallow me."


    "Running?" Du Hong''s eyes looked uncertain.


    Shui Sisi is an ordinary person.


    How could the demon be afraid?


    "Probably because we saved this man." At this time Shui Yao pointed at the youth on the beam.


    Du Hong''s eyes fell on the unconscious young man.


    When Du Hong saw this young man''s eyes, an incredible look appeared.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Do you know him?" Shui Yao said in surprise.


    "This is the special envoy of our Eastern Martial Arts School." Du Hong said in a deep voice.


    Du Hongben is a student of Oriental Martial Arts School.


    He was the first 30,000 students selected.


    It can be said that Ye Hao''s contribution to today''s status is indispensable.


    After the identity of Ye Hao''s special envoy was exposed at the Eastern Martial Arts School, Du Hong inevitably became aware.


    What Du Hong didn''t think was why Ye Hao, who was so powerful, would fall into a faint.


    Du Hong checked Ye Hao''s body and confirmed that there was no problem, then he took off and returned to the helicopter.


    "Give me Unicom General Yuan." Du Hong said in a deep voice.


    The co-pilot quickly connected.


    "Which one?" A calm voice came across.


    "Admiral Yuan, I found the special envoy in Hongze Lake." Du Hong said quickly.


    "Special envoy? Ye Hao?" said across from the other side in surprise, "The fish demon was found in Hongze Lake, and it is normal for the special envoy to go."


    "No, Master Envoy seems to have been hit hard, and the whole person is now in a coma." Du Hong''s reply surprised the opposite.


    "what?"


    Du Hong repeated the words just now.


    "Report your position all the time, and I will rush over." The other side hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Du Hong notified no one else.


    It is Yuan Gaoxing who has been promoted to the general.


    Yuan Gaoxing was promoted to the general, thanks to Ye Hao.


    Because Ye Hao promoted other students to the end of the sea, only Yuan Gaoxing was raised to the martial limit, which made Yuan Gaoxing one step ahead of other students.


    Don''t underestimate this step.


    It was this small step that made Yuan Gaoxing take the lead.


    Just when some students reached the martial arts limit, Yuan Gaoxing had advanced to the latter stage of martial arts.


    Now it is only one step away from the heaven and earth.


    Ye Hao Shenlong did not see the end.


    This is recognized.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation is mysterious and powerful.


    This is also recognized.


    No one thought that Ye Hao would have an accident.


    Therefore, after receiving the news from Du Hong, Yuan Gaoxing hurriedly mobilized the most advanced fighter plane in the country towards Hongze Lake.


    The speed of the fighter plane is supersonic.


    If the speed is much higher than the helicopter.


    Yuan Gaoxing wanted to reach Ye Hao''s side for the first time.


    After receiving the answer from Yuan Gaoxing, Du Hong jumped off the helicopter again.


    "I''ll take you away." Du Hong just said that he seemed to feel far away in the distance, and saw several figures wearing black robes on Jianguang.


    Several shadows seemed to notice something when the shadows were about to pass through the area.


    "Slow down."


    The figure said that the young man who was standing above looked at the comatose on the beam.


    "Ye Hao." This figure exclaimed carefully.


    The rest of the figures looked at the young man in wonder as well.


    "Don''t Ye Hao fall?"


    "Isn''t Ye Hao killed by Xuan Nu in public?"


    "Don''t Ye Hao perform any magic tricks that day?


    "We take away Soul Search."


    When Du Hong heard the conversation of these monks, his face was shocked, and immediately Du Hong fled to the distance, holding Ye Hao in a faint.


    These monks must be able to impose war swords at least the existence of Jin Dan realm.


    This kind of existence is far from being able to resist itself.


    But Du Hong couldn''t watch Ye Hao taken away by these monks.


    "Want to run?"


    "court death."


    These monks are none other than the disciples of Bai Guizong.


    A year ago, Tang Pingman beheaded the lord of the Bai Gui Sect and elite forcefully, and ordered the Bai Gui Sect to be uprooted. These disciples are the forces behind the Bai Gui Sect.


    However, as the Dark Star Gate continued strangling Bai Guizong this year, these five are now left.


    So how could the five disciples of the Hundred Ghost Sect not be angry when they saw Ye Hao?


    Du Hong was cut into two pieces by a sword light before he ran a thousand kilometers.


    Du Hong grabbed it forward weakly, and finally his hands fell down weakly.

 590 Chapter 589 Im Back

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 589 I''m Back


    Liu Ke is an elder of Bai Guizong.


    He beheaded Du Hong with a shot and then summoned Ye Hao in a coma to his hand with a wave of his hand.


    "Go." Liu Ke said in a deep voice.


    As Liu Ke''s disciples of the Hundred Ghost Sect hurried away without hesitation.


    Because Liu Ke and the elders of Dark Star Gate are behind them?


    Shui Lao Si and Shui Yao did not understand why Du Hong suddenly fled?But they faintly realized that the group of guys who stepped on Jianguang had bad intentions.


    Shui Lao Si and Shui Yao did not know that Du Hong was killed thousands of kilometers away, but the main pilot and co-pilot in the helicopter saw clearly.


    The main driver immediately reported the situation to Yuan Gaoxing.


    Yuan Gaoxing was furious when he received the news. When he calmed down, he realized that this matter was no longer manageable by him.


    Yuan Gaoxing reported the matter to Zhang Chu of the Budo Bureau as soon as possible.


    Zhang Chu was also shocked after receiving the news.


    Ye Hao was assassinated by Xuannv. Zhang Chu knew about it six months ago.


    This matter has long spread to the whole world of monasticism.


    Why is Ye Hao still alive?


    The reason is no longer important.


    Zhang Chu immediately rushed towards Hongze Lake with the elite of the Budo Bureau.


    Taking Zhang Chu''s current repair of Yuanying''s second transfer to Hongze Lake would not take long at all.


    Standing on the Hongze Lake, Zhang Chu watched Du Hong, who had been cut in half, staring into the distance, and then Zhang Chu followed the trail left by the monks of Bai Guizong and his entourage.


    Taking Zhang Chu''s current cultivation as a monk in the Yuan infant period, he can fight a battle.


    But after chasing Zhang Chu, he was lost.


    After Zhang Chu pondered slightly, he turned and walked towards Ye Hao''s villa. What surprised Zhang Chu was that Ye Hao''s villa was empty.


    "Where did you go?" Zhang Chu thought for a while and then headed towards the northwest.


    There, Zhang Chu did not find Tang Pianpin and others.


    "Do you want to tell Longteng about this?" Zhang Chu secretly said.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Chu decided to use his own strength to find it.


    After all, no one knows what Dragon will do?


    ...


    In a rudimentary cave, Liu Ke and other five monks of the Ghost Sect looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of fiery look on the ground.


    They looked at Ye Hao as if they were looking at a treasure.


    "Ye Hao''s supernatural powers dominate the world. If we can get it, we can''t rebuild the sect."


    "Rebuilding the sect is only the first step, we also have to dominate the entire monastic circle."


    "I just want to know what to do now?"


    "Soul search." Liu Keyan concisely said.


    Soul search is an extremely cruel method.


    Because the soul of the soul search is light, the soul is damaged, and the weight is also possible.


    However, Liu Ke and others can''t wait to eat Ye Hao''s flesh and skin, so where do you still care if it will hurt Ye Hao?


    "Not bad."


    "Soul search." The four monks standing beside Liu Ke nodded.


    Liu Ke immediately evacuated a wave of Shennian toward Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    And just as Liu Ke''s psychic thoughts just entered Ye Hao''s consciousness, the four terrifying psychic thoughts slammed into Liu Ke''s consciousness.


    Wow, Liu Ke opened his mouth and spouted a blood.


    "You--?" Liu Ke looked at his four disciples incredulously.


    Liu Ke did not expect that the four disciples he taught carefully would rebel.


    "Shoot."


    "What are you still doing?"


    "Old guy, Ye Hao''s memories we also want to get."


    "If you want to blame, you blame you for eating single food." Liu Ke''s four disciples then made their strongest blow without hesitation.


    Liu Ke''s body instantly turned into a puddle of blood.


    Although Liu Ke¡¯s cultivation practice is higher than that of his four apprentices, the problem is that all his mind was on Ye Hao, and he never thought that his four disciples would shoot at himself.


    Liu Ke felt very sad at the last moment before the fall.


    I never thought of swallowing Ye Hao''s memory alone.


    After all, it is impossible for the Hundred Ghost Sect to grow and rely on itself as a commander with a bare rod.


    "The old guy is finally dead."


    "The four of us are free."


    "The four of us will work together in the future."


    "Not bad."


    The four disciples of Liu Ke were relieved when they saw Du Hong''s fall.


    But when the eyes of each other meet, all four are alert.


    It is no longer necessary to discuss cooperation in this atmosphere.


    The pair of four started a fight against each other.


    In the end, the strongest master, Tang Qiang, propped up to the end.


    He walked hard and walked to Ye Hao''s side and laughed, "It''s all mine."


    But the smile on his face came to an abrupt halt at the next moment, because he was shocked to see Ye Hao open his eyes somehow.


    "you--?"


    Ye Hao grinned towards Tang Qiang.


    Tang Qiang was so scared that he ran out of the cave with a crawl.


    What Tang Qiang did not notice was that Ye Hao''s tight body loosened quietly after he left the cave.


    weak!


    Unprecedented weakness!


    This is Ye Hao''s feeling at this moment.


    But Ye Hao felt very lucky at this time.


    Because he bet correctly.


    Ye Hao madly enlightened the divine body under the tree of enlightenment. In fact, what he enlightened is not only the ability to suppress, but also immortality.


    It seems so now.


    Overbearing god body!


    But now there is a problem, the problem is that he is too weak.


    Ye Hao glanced at the four Liu Ke lying in the pool of blood, and reluctantly gathered a ray of true yuan in the body to run Longevity Decision. With time, Ye Hao¡¯s main vein was gradually penetrated, and Ye Hao did not use these after penetration Energy continues to flow through his meridians.


    Ye Hao gathered these energies into his main vein.


    Ye Hao returned because he was worried about the monk of the Hundred Ghost Sect.


    In fact, this is because Ye Hao can only use part of the power of Wanshou Ju, otherwise Ye Hao, the flesh and blood of the four Liu Ke, can penetrate his meridians.


    This caused Ye Hao to absorb only part of the energy, and Liu Ke''s flesh was declared broken.


    destroyed!


    Ye Hao didn''t care about these and stood up.


    The top priority is to leave here as soon as possible.


    But just before Ye Hao walked out of the cave, he heard a shattered footsteps.


    "No, the guy went back and returned." Ye Hao realized this and his thoughts revealed a color of thought, and then Ye Hao gathered the power of the meridian just at his fingertips and shot in the direction of the cave house Fiery sword.


    The sword is burning, and the mountains are burning.


    Tang Qiang, who was in a hurry, came to feel the sudden change of his face when he saw the sword intention, and turned and fled wildly towards the distance.


    A bit of bitterness appeared in the corner of Ye Hao''s mouth.


    The energy gathered together was exhausted.


    But consume it.


    Better to die again!


    Ye Hao walked out of the cave and looked at the distance, like an oath, "I''m back."

 591 Chapter 590 Human Trafficker

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 590 The Trafficker


    Ye Hao now faces one of the biggest problems.


    That is resources.


    As long as resources are available, Ye Hao can recover in the shortest time.


    But as soon as Tang Ping was found down the mountain, the problem of resources was solved.


    Two hours later, Ye Hao looked at Shi Shan hundreds of meters with a wry smile.


    Who could have thought that it would take so long for Shishan, a few hundred meters, to come down?


    It was just a breathing time before.


    Looking around, there were mountains.


    "Where is this?" Ye Hao murmured.


    Ye Hao didn''t know.


    But Ye Hao knew that he had to get out of here, otherwise he could not recover at all.


    Three days later, Ye Hao saw a small mountain village. After inquiry, he knew that it was Taihang Mountain.


    Then the question is coming.


    It takes three hours for the high-speed rail from Taihang Mountain to Devil.


    The problem is that I have no money on my body.


    Ye Hao looks like a beggar at this time.


    After the rebirth of the god blood, Ye Hao found that his appearance had changed a little bit, and his current appearance was so poor, so it would be strange if the people in this mountain village could recognize themselves.


    "Uncle, can you borrow your cell phone, I''ll make a phone call?" Ye Hao asked, a middle-aged man with a beard unshaven.


    "Go away." The middle-aged man looked at Ye Hao in disgust and scolded.


    Ye Hao smiled and shook his head bitterly.


    "Use mine." Then a girl with a ponytail handed the phone in her pocket to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao was startled.


    Old-fashioned Nokia.


    At first glance, this phone knows that some years.


    "Thank you." Ye Hao said a word of thanks to the girl and hurriedly dialed Tang Ping''s number.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not in the service area, please dial it later." A clear voice came from the phone.


    Ye Hao thought about it and called Bai Susu''s cell phone.


    "Which one?" Bai Susu looked at the mobile phone number in surprise.


    Because this is Bai Susu''s private number.


    Not many people know this number.


    "Me, Ye Hao."


    Upon hearing this familiar voice, Bai Susu was startled, "Son."


    "I''m in Taiping Shanxi Xiangping, you come to meet me." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "I will come here." Bai Susu said immediately.


    "Hurry up," Ye Hao continued.


    Bai Susu''s heart sank.


    Ye Hao urged Bai Susu to realize that Ye Hao might have an accident.


    "I understand." Bai Susu hurriedly contacted his connections in the military area after hanging up the phone.


    Ye Hao returned the phone to the horsetail girl.


    "Brother, haven''t you eaten yet?" asked the Mawei girl.


    "No." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    With Ye Hao¡¯s physique, it¡¯s okay even if you don¡¯t eat in adulthood.


    But Ye Hao still feels hungry because of his weakness.


    "I will take big brother to dinner." Ma Wei girl looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    As the two walked side by side toward the girl''s house, Ye Hao glanced at the basket carried by the ponytail girl.


    There are some herbs in the basket.


    "Is the Dendrobium in your basket?" Ye Hao glanced at random.


    "Big brother, do you know?" The Mawei girl surprised.


    "I am a student of TCM University." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Chinese Medicine University?" Ma Wei girl looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of incredible, "This is the best school of Chinese medicine in the country!"


    "Ok."


    "How did you become this big brother?" The Mawei girl hesitated or asked the doubts in her heart. "I heard that the students of the Chinese Medical University were robbed by major hospitals after graduation."


    "It''s a long story. I have time to talk to you again." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    Do you want to tell this girl that she is a monk?


    He went to the girl''s house.


    "Liu Ting, is this your home?" Ye Hao pointed to a foreign corridor in front.


    "Huh." Liu Ting nodded.


    "Your family looks good. Why did you drop out of high school?" Ye Hao felt incredible.


    "My parents had a car accident when I was a freshman." Liu Tingzhiwuwu said this sentence.


    Ye Hao suddenly understood what.


    Obviously Liu Ting''s brother or sister-in-law did not want to support Liu Ting.


    At this time, a woman with a mean face was holding a folding cat and pushed open the door. When the woman saw Liu Ting, her eyes were full of disgust.


    Just when the woman wanted to say something, her eyes fell on Ye Hao.


    "Liu Ting, who is this?"


    "Sister-in-law, he is Ye Hao, and I brought him to eat some food at home." Liu Ting said timidly.


    When Liu Ting said this, she didn''t even dare to look up at her sister-in-law.


    In fact, the reason Liu Ting dared to bring Ye Hao to dinner was because she felt that her sister-in-law was not at home.


    "What did you say?" Tan Lu was angry when he heard Liu Ting''s words. "Liu Ting, Liu Ting, I don''t think you want to stay at this house."


    "Sister-in-law." Liu Ting''s face changed wildly. "I won''t dare next time."


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you." Tan Lu said to turn around and close the door.


    Liu Tingru was struck by lightning.


    Sister-in-law always wanted to drive herself out of the house, Liu Ting knew about it.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect her sister-in-law to find an excuse to sweep herself out.


    I am only 16 years old, where can I go?


    Ye Hao watched Liu Ting sob and sighed, "Your family''s property is half of yours. Your sister-in-law is not qualified to drive you out of the house."


    "But the rule here is that all family property is sons." Liu Ting said with a tear.


    Ye Hao also knew this rule.


    In fact, this is an unwritten rule in China.


    So after a little pondering, Ye Hao said, "Do you still want to go to school?"


    "Think, but." Liu Tinggang said Ye Hao here, "I can subsidize you to finish your studies."


    "What?" Liu Ting gave Ye Hao a skeptical look.


    In fact, Liu Ting did not believe Ye Hao too much.


    You should know that TCM University is second only to the top six universities.


    The students who walked out of the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine didn''t say that the dragons and phoenixes are almost the same. Ye Hao''s appearance doesn''t look like it can help him go to school!


    Liu Ting suddenly remembered the trafficker.


    Could this man in front of him be a trafficker?


    Thinking of Liu Ting''s body, he moved a little bit involuntarily.


    Ye Hao was so clever, guessing Liu Ting''s thoughts from some of Ting''s subtle movements.


    "My people will come here in a little while, and it will not be too late for you to make a decision." Ye Hao looked at Liu Ting and said softly.


    Wen Yan Liu Ting''s heart sank.


    Is Ye Hao''s gang coming?


    If Ye Hao''s gang came, would he still be alive?


    Thinking of this, Liu Ting ran to the door of the house and banged on the iron door.

 592 Chapter 591 The Great Turning Point

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 591 The Great Turning Point


    Ye Hao froze.


    What is the situation?


    How could Ye Hao think of Liu Ting''s brain-opening thought that his gang was coming to take himself away.


    Tan Lu actually did not go far.


    She also wanted to know whether Liu Ting would leave because of her two abusive sentences.


    And if Liu Ting does not leave, Tan Lu has to open the door to Liu Ting.


    Because when the neighborhood saw the gossip when they saw the neighborhood.


    Although Tan Lu has long known that his reputation is not good.


    "What''s the knock?" Tan Lu opened the door angrily.


    Liu Ting quickly hurried behind Tan Lu, "Sister-in-law, he will take me away."


    Tan Lu gave Ye Hao a surprised look, and then Tan Lu''s eyes rolled.


    "You fancy my sister?" Tan Lu walked to Ye Hao and whispered.


    "I do not know what you''re talking about?"


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic." Tan Lu snorted. "Let''s just open the skylight and say something bright. If you are my girl, you can take it, thirty thousand, you take it away."


    "You are her sister-in-law." Ye Hao sighed softly.


    He did not expect that Tan Lu would be so sad and mad?


    "Take one oil bottle, what do you want her to do?" Tan Lu looked at Ye Hao with contempt. "And what are you qualified to say about me?"


    "I''m not a trafficker." Ye Hao emphasized.


    "Dare to love, you want the white wolf with empty gloves." Tan Lu felt Ye Hao sneer when he was loading garlic. "If you don''t have 30,000 yuan, let me go far."


    Ye Hao pondered, "Can I talk to Liu Ting?"


    "What can you talk about if you have no money?"


    "Thirty thousand yuan, no one will miss you later." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "you sure?"


    "Is it necessary for me to lie to you?" Ye Hao glanced at Tan Lu. "My people will be here in at most half an hour."


    "In this case, then you go." Tan Lu thought that Ye Hao did not need to lie to himself.


    After all, what good is deceiving yourself.


    "Liu Ting." Ye Hao approached Liu Ting. "Just now your sister-in-law sold you to me."


    "What?" Liu Ting''s eyes widened.


    "The price we are talking about is 30,000." Ye Hao extended three fingers to Liu Ting.


    "No," Liu Ting stumbled back a few steps.


    "My people will come here in half an hour, so you have half an hour to do your thing." Ye Hao looked at Liu Ting calmly.


    "Why are you doing this to me?" Liu Ting looked at Ye Haodao with red eyes. "I helped you before."


    "I just want to help you get rid of this vortex." Ye Hao put his hands on Liu Ting''s shoulders, "Do you think you can stay in such a family? Your sister-in-law can sell you to you for 30,000 yuan today. Me, then do you think your sister-in-law would sell it to an old man for 30,000 yuan?"


    Liu Ting shivered at the thought of Ye Hao''s scene.


    helpless!


    disturbed!


    Panic!


    This is the truest portrayal of Liu Ting.


    Liu Ting just kept crying.


    Tan Lu looked at Liu Ting with a disgusted face and stepped forward, "Cry and cry, you know to cry, how did your parents die, you died, you know? Mourning star."


    "I am not, I am not-mourning star." Liu Ting explained weakly.


    "I told you that the employer will give you half an hour. You can take whatever you want in your room. Since then, you have nothing to do with my Liu family."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t drive me away, OK?"


    Tan Lu turned his head away.


    Liu Ting''s heart sank completely and dragged his tired body to his room.Tan Lu said that what was in Liu Ting''s room was what she wanted, but when Lu Ting was sorting her things, Tan Lu watched it all the way.


    She worried that Liu Ting would take away something valuable.


    Fortunately, there is not much in Liu Ting''s room, let alone valuable things.


    Even if Liu Ting languished in less than ten minutes, he walked out of the house with a worn suitcase.


    "Is everything brought together?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    Liu Ting didn''t answer.


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at it.


    Liu Ting hated Ye Hao at this time.


    She didn''t expect that she would run into a trafficker.


    "Give me your phone."


    Liu Ting still didn''t answer.


    Ye Hao had to take out his phone from Liu Ting''s pocket.


    After dialing Bai Susu''s mobile phone, he said, "Bring some cash."


    "Huh." Bai Susu responded.


    The time passed in seconds.


    About half an hour later, the albumin still did not arrive.


    "Why haven''t your people arrived yet?" Tan Lu said in a deep voice.


    "Wait a little longer." Ye Hao glanced at Tan Lu. "Withdrawing cash on the road took some time."


    The time passed by half an hour.


    Just when Tan Lu and others were impatient, a luxury car drove in the direction of Tan Lu''s house.


    Tan Lu was shocked.


    Liu Ting was shocked.


    What is the situation?


    Why do these sports cars that can only be seen on TV appear here?


    After a few breaths, more than a dozen sports cars stopped in front of Ye Hao, and then Bai Susu hurriedly ran over with an assistant.


    "Don''t you come late, son?" Bai Susu gasped.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "Have you brought cash?"


    "Bring it." Bai Susu quickly looked at an assistant beside him. The assistant quickly opened a suitcase with bundles of cash.


    Tan Lu saw the eyes were red here.


    She has never seen so much cash in her life.


    "I have changed my mind now." Tan Lu suddenly realized that this was a chance to get rid of it.


    "Do you believe me I can make you stay here?" Ye Hao looked at Tan Ludao expressionlessly.


    "You." Tan Lu changed his face.


    "Don''t you believe me or not? No one dared to ask me?"


    Tan Lu''s whole body was shocked, his eyes swept around, and there was a look of fear in his eyes.


    "I."


    Ye Hao threw 30,000 yuan to Tan Lu, and then went to the dumbfounded Liu Ting, "Is there anything else you miss here?"


    "I don''t understand why you would buy me?" Liu Ting looked up and looked at Ye Haodao in silence for a while. "I''m not beautiful or outstanding. Ordinary, compared to the assistant next to you, it''s too far behind."


    "I helped you just because you lent me your phone." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "That''s it?" Liu Ting stunned.


    "Otherwise?" Ye Hao asked rhetorically.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Modu." Ye Hao whispered, "If you want to continue to go to school, I will arrange the best school for you and keep supporting you until you graduate from college. If you want to work, you can be her assistant, not to mention Da Fu. Expensive, but at least you can eat and drink in your life."


    "I want to continue to school." Liu Ting said immediately.


    Liu Ting wanted to go to school too much and returned to class.

 593 Chapter 592 The Mysterious Girl Shoots

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter five hundred and ninety-two Xuan Nu shot


    Facing the strong Ye Hao, Tan Lu dare not say anything at all.


    Ye Hao took Liu Ting to the magic capital smoothly.


    After arriving at the magic capital, Ye Hao handed Liu Ting to Bai Susu. Ye Hao believed that Bai Susu could arrange Liu Ting.


    When Ye Hao drove to the villa, he was shocked to find that the villa was empty.


    "Don''t they go to the Dark Star Gate?" Ye Hao thought of Zhang Lan and dialed the number.


    Ye Hao is too weak now.


    Not many people can believe.


    Zhang Lan is one.


    Zhang Lan rushed to the villa as soon as he received the call.


    After seeing Ye Hao, Zhang Lan''s eyes were full of excitement.


    She fell into Ye Hao''s arms and wept.


    The news of Ye Hao''s fall As a senior officer of the Budo Bureau, how could Zhang Lan not know?It''s just that Zhang Lan still can''t accept this fact.


    Ye Hao gently patted Zhang Lan''s shoulder.


    "never mind."


    It took a long time for Zhang Lan to rise from Ye Hao''s arms, "Where have you been in the past six months?"


    "It''s a long story," Ye Hao said softly. "Do you have any resources on your body?"


    "Resources? Yes." Zhang Lan said and handed over the resources Ye Hao gave her.


    Ye Hao reached out and took it.


    Shen Nian swept away all the middle-grade spirit stones and top-grade spirit stones in Qiankun''s bag, and then in Zhang Lan''s shocked look, these spirit stones were all turned into spiritual forces, which were like a dragon. With Ye Hao''s body flooded.


    In a dozen breaths, Ye Hao swallowed these spiritual forces cleanly, and Ye Hao''s main meridians can be said to be connected in an instant.


    But at this time Ye Hao still had a deep weakness.


    "Why do you still feel this way?" Ye Hao''s eyebrows showed a trace of doubt.


    After thinking for a while, Ye Hao realized that most of it was because of his rebirth, and his own soul and body could not be perfectly integrated.


    This cannot be done by devouring resources.


    "Do you want more?" Zhang Lan looked at Ye Haodao, "I can apply to the Budo Bureau for a batch of resources."


    "Not for the time being." Ye Hao shook his head gently, "You take me to the Dark Star Gate now."


    "Dark Star Gate?" Zhang Lan said, "Dark Star Gate was imprisoned by a mysterious force, and I couldn''t get in at all."


    "What?" Ye Hao changed his face. "What about the Jade Fu I sent to you?"


    "Submission Yufu simply can''t pass in."


    "Xuan Nu." Ye Hao''s eyes flashed a terrifying murderous intention.


    Tang Pianping''s strength is not even her opponent.


    Even if Tang Ping''s doppelganger''s support time is limited, no one can be imprisoned casually?


    The entire Dark Star Gate is now imprisoned.


    No one can do this except for Xuan Nu.


    But the problem is coming.


    Why didn''t the mysterious girl directly destroy the Dark Star Gate?


    "Let''s go to Maoshan." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    Dark Star Gate must not be able to go.


    Otherwise, it may happen unexpectedly.


    Ye Hao doesn''t want to be born again.


    Zhang Lan is now the cultivation base of Jin Danjing, so there is no pressure to take Ye Hao.


    Maoshan Pie!


    The two monks stationed in Zongmen''s eyes showed shock when they saw Ye Hao.


    "Sovereign Ye."


    "Did you have an accident?"


    Ye Hao glanced at the two monks, "Are Xiaoming here?"


    "The young patriarch is retreating and practicing."


    "What about Jade Sect Master?"


    "Jade Sect Master is inside the Zong."


    "take me to."


    "Sovereign Ye, you follow me."


    Just as Ye Hao rushed toward the Sect Master''s Mansion, Yu Heng, who received the news, rushed over early.


    "Master Ye." Yu Heng saw Ye Hao''s eyes full of shock.


    Yu Heng saw Ye Hao fall in the hands of Xuan Nu.


    "Master Jade, let''s take a step to speak." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "You come with me." Yu Heng tore the space with a wave of his hand and took Ye Hao and his wife to his study.


    "I want to know what happened after I fell that day?" Ye Hao said straight away.


    "After you fell that day, Hundred Ghost Sects and other evil Dao Sects joined forces, but they were all killed by Tang Pian''s doppelganger. Then Tang Pian Ping and others waited on the spot, and it looked like they were there to worship you."


    "And about a month later, the mysterious girl reappeared and detained Tang Pianpin and others in the Dark Star Gate. After the detention, the entire Dark Star Gate was banned."


    "Unfortunately, even if our Maoshan faction used Xianbao, they would not be able to break through the prohibition imposed by the mysterious girl."


    ...


    As Yu Heng whispered, Ye Hao finally understood what had happened.


    "Mysterious girl, damn it." Ye Hao''s eyes were full of fierce murderous intentions.


    "How are you doing now?" Yu Heng asked softly.


    "I came to the Maoshan school this time to want to understand some of the things that happened at the beginning, and also to borrow some resources from the Jade Sect Master."


    "It''s a trifle, I don''t know how much spirit stone you want from Sect Master Ye?"


    "A lot more benefits."


    Ye Hao''s words made Yu Heng startled.


    How much does it cost?


    After hesitating for a while, Yu Heng detained all the spirit stones he had kept for years in the study.


    "If these are not enough, I''ll go to the library to extract them."


    Ye Hao looked at the two thousand top-grade spirit stones and the thirty thousand middle-grade spirit stones on the ground and nodded slightly. "These spirit stones are enough."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Ling shook all these spirit stones in a shocked look, and then the tumultuous spiritual power poured into Ye Hao''s body frantically.


    Has Yu Heng ever seen such a situation of devouring spiritual power?


    A pair of old eyes were full of shock.


    Doesn''t Ye Hao worry that his meridians are broken?


    Obviously Yuheng''s worry is superfluous.


    Because it didn''t take long for these resources to be completely swallowed by Ye Hao.


    "I''m going to borrow precious treasure to take a rest or two." Ye Hao said immediately.


    "This is my study, and you are here to rest." Yu Heng said immediately, "You don''t need to worry about security."


    "Disturb." Ye Hao looked at Yu Heng.


    "You''re welcome." Yu Heng said busy.


    "I don''t know how far Xunnu''s deity has been reached, but Xuannv doesn''t even know the existence of the Green Demon, which means that Xuannv''s cultivation in the fairy field is limited." Ye Hao felt that it was necessary to talk to Yuheng say clearly.


    "The mysterious girl stayed in this world was a ray of divine thought. The practice of this ray of spiritual thought is roughly in the real fairyland. Of course, the real fairyland of the mysterious girl is not comparable to ordinary people, but I am confident that she can stop her at the same level. "Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "The problem is that you don''t have a chance to cross the robbery?"


    "Go to the Forged Sword Continent."


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "Because you have the breath of this continent in your body, that is to say you can only live on this continent."


    "Is this still the case?" Ye Hao heard for the first time.


    "I have seen such records in the Zongmen classics." Yu Heng nodded.

 594 Chapter 593 The Two-Year Agreement

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 593 The Two Year Covenant


    "If this is the case, I will have to wait for a while." Ye Hao pondered for a while and then replied.


    "Wait?" Yu Heng said startled.


    What''s the point of waiting?


    "According to the time, the torture will not take long." Ye Hao looked at Yu Heng Road, "and the two great realms of Jindan Realm and Yuanying Realm reached ten turns."


    "What if it reaches ten revolutions? It''s not yet my opponent''s opponent."


    "You will know by then." Ye Hao sold a pass.


    When Yu Heng saw that Ye Hao didn''t answer, she didn''t ask again, "Do you still need anything?"


    "I may have to practice here for the next period of time." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "You just stay here," Yu Heng said with a smile.


    Not long after Yu Heng left, he sent another Qiankun bag.


    There are three thousand top-grade spirit stones and excellent healing spirits in Qiankun Bag.


    Ye Hao said nothing, but kept it silently in his heart.


    The following day Ye Hao slept in Yu Heng''s study.


    Yes, sleep.


    Yu Heng didn''t know what Ye Hao was doing.


    But Yu Heng did not disturb Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao slept in Yu Heng''s study for three months. After three months, Ye Hao told Yu Heng to leave alone.


    Send your love to the mountains and rivers.


    On this day, Ye Hao came to Jiming Mountain.


    Looking at Ye Mingshan Ye Hao''s eyes showed emotions.


    Ye Hao has left too many resources to the Dark Star Gate in recent years, and these resources are not comparable to many sect gates, so Ye Hao specially left some resources in Jiming Mountain in order to prevent the Dark Star Gate. Resources will not fail to decline.


    But who can think of these resources Dark Star Gate is not used.


    Ye Hao used it.


    Ye Hao watched the three blood-red characters of Ji Mingshan reach out and hit a seal, and then Ye Hao appeared in front of a dreamy portal.


    Ye Hao stepped in.


    This is a space specially developed by Ye Hao.


    There is not much space, only a stone table, there is a Qiankun bag on the stone table.


    Ye Hao wiped out the prohibition on Qiankun''s bag with a wave of his hand, and then Ye Hao took out a jade bottle from Qiankun''s bag. This jade bottle was the five elements spiritual power that Ye Hao obtained in the sword-sword continent.


    As Ye Hao opened the Jade Bottle, the rolling five-elements spiritual force wrapped Ye Hao in it.


    ...


    Dark Star Gate!


    Tang Pianping didn''t do anything for two years.


    It is cultivation.


    However, no matter how Tang Pianpin cultivated the prohibition set by the mysterious girl in her body, she could not break through.


    "Damn." As another shock failed, Tang Pian spurted blood.


    "Miss." Mo Mo exclaimed when he saw Tang Pian.


    Tang Pingmin indicated that Mo Mo was fine.


    "Two years." Tang Pian sighed softly.


    "Mysterious girl is despicable." Mo Mo couldn''t help but scolded, "Worry about his successors, deliberately imprison your cultivation behavior."


    "The period of two years is coming." Tang Pian said with a deep voice.


    Tang Ping looked at the distance when Tang Ping''s words fell.


    I saw that the five-color ban that enveloped the entire Dark Star Gate disappeared instantly, and then a cold word rang above the Dark Star Gate.


    "Tang Ping, come out and die."


    Tang Pian''s eyes fell on a figure wearing a bloody robe.


    Blood Lianhai.


    After two years of absence, the cultivation of blood and sea has become stronger and stronger.


    Standing in midair like this is filled with unshakable power.


    The whole monk of Dark Star Gate was shocked.


    Wu Tao and other high-level leaders have come out one after another.


    "Xue Lianhai''s Xiu Wei was terrified even with my cultivation." Su Xiaoyu, who was light-hearted, looked at Xue Lianhai frowning.


    "In two years, Xue Lianhai''s footsteps can''t be more normal." Tang Pian glanced at Xue Lianhai''s eyes and retracted his eyes.


    "Are you okay?" Su Xiaoyu looked at Tang Pian worriedly.


    "I''m not worried about Xuelianhai." Tang Pianpian''s words turned into a fright and appeared across from Xuelianhai.


    At the same time, Tang Pian''s body was filled with tremendous power like a surging wave.


    Tit for tat.


    Favorably.


    The amazing collision swept across the entire Shenzhou in an instant.


    The strong men in the monastic circle were all alarmed.


    "Two-year contract."


    "The pinnacle battle."


    "I don''t know if Tang Pian Ping is a bloody sea opponent?"


    "Tang Ping is not simple."


    "What if it is not simple? Is it Lian Lianhai''s opponent? You know that Tang Pianping''s whole body is from Xuan Nu, and Xian Lian Hai was trained by Xuan Nu wholeheartedly."


    "Tang Ping is dangerous in this way."


    Just as the major powerhouses rushed towards the direction of the Dark Star Gate, Xue Lianhai''s face was dignified.


    You can see that Tang Pianxiu''s cultivation practice is a scourge with a glance of blood and sea cultivation!


    The problem is that I have been in a bad situation!


    How can Tang Pian Ping confront himself?


    Makes no sense!


    "Why did your cultivation practice stand still for two years?" Xue Lianhai asked in a deep voice.


    "This is to thank Master Xuan Nu." Tang Pian said indifferently.


    Blood Lianhai''s eyes immediately showed an unpleasant look.


    Mysterious girl doing this is tantamount to hitting Lian Hai''s face.


    Just don¡¯t believe yourself?


    Xue Lianhai is confident that his fighting power has increased tenfold in the past two years. In the same stage, Xue Lianhai does not think who is his opponent!


    "Do you think I can do more?" Just then a faint figure appeared in the air and said lightly.


    "Don''t dare." Xue Lianhai even thought so, but if he said that, he was stupid.


    "If I can''t help her practice, she can kill you at the same level." Xuan Nu glanced at Xue Lianhai.


    Xuelian Haigang was about to say something rebuttal, and suddenly remembered the previous confrontation.


    Blood Lianhai couldn''t help but jump.


    Tang Pian Pian seems not as simple as it seems.


    "Tang Pian Ping, you must not use the magical powers I left while fighting with Xue Lianhai." Xuan Nu''s eyes fell lightly on Tang Pian Ping.


    Tang''s eyes flickered.


    Many of her magical skills are inherited from the mysterious girl.


    This is simply to let Tang Pian abandon the martial arts.


    "It''s not fair." Xiaoming who came from afar said angrily.


    "Don''t forget that you have also benefited me a lot." Xuan Nu looked at Xiao Ming indifferently, "There is no place for you to speak here."


    Xiao Mingru spurted out a bloody spit with lightning.


    Just when he fell, Yu Heng stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    Yu Heng''s eyes were full of horror.


    In two years, Xiaoming had rushed to the 9th turn, but it was such a practice that couldn''t help Xuan Nu humming.


    What a horrible practice?


    "I just want to know if there are any restrictions for the meeting?" Mo Mo couldn''t help asking.


    "Noisy." Xuan Nu''s robe sleeve flicked, Mo Mo''s pupil shrank, and then continued to enlarge.


    Tang Pian Ping seemed to realize something.


    Shen Nian swept her pretty face fiercely.

 595 Chapter 594: Lost and Found

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter five hundred and ninety-four


    Mo Mo''s body did not have the slightest temperature.


    What does this stand for.


    Tang Ping is very clear.


    Qing Qing''s ink ink eyes are full of sadness.


    The reincarnation constructed by the mysterious girl on the earth''s continent is aimed at ordinary people and monks who have come to an end.


    A monk who fell halfway is a fall.


    Otherwise, in the long run, the prefecture will be in a hurry.


    The two sides must reach a balance.


    "Xuan Nu, you are really painstaking for your successors." Tang Pian stared at Xuan Nu, her eyes full of fierce murderous intentions.


    Tang Pianpin knew that no matter whether he could defeat the successor of Xuan Nu today, he and the disciples of Dark Star Gate could not escape.


    Why?


    Because I violated the meaning of mysterious girl.


    It''s that simple.


    "From the moment you refused me, you should have someone to stab me for my consciousness of fish." Xuan Nu glanced at Tang Pian.


    "Do you think you can control everything?" Tang Pian said coldly.


    "It''s okay to take control of the earth." Xuan Nu said lightly.


    And just above the southern hemisphere of the earth where the sound of the mysterious girl fell, a thunder exploded, and the looting clouds that were terrifying to the limit continued to gather.


    "Crossover."


    "Who is crossing the robbery?"


    "Isn''t crossing the robbery hit Xuann¨¹''s face at this time?"


    "This courage is really not so big!"


    The mysterious girl''s face sank in a sudden, and then her eyes fell on the person who robbed him.


    The face of the robbery couldn''t be changed because she felt the other''s bad intentions.


    "What do you want to do?"


    It wasn''t others who robbed, but Li Qianqian of Jiuyin Palace.


    Li Qianqian hasn''t asked the world to study supernatural powers and secret techniques for two years. Even if she didn''t deliberately practice, she successfully reached the peak of Jiuzhuan.


    Li Qianqin did not worry that the crossover would fail.


    joke!


    Their own Jindan and Yuanying realms are both ten-turn realms.


    It''s just that anyone can think of the robbery that has just been called here, and there is someone who wants to start against himself.


    Are you really a soft persimmon?


    Mysterious girl was about to say something, suddenly realized what, and stared at Li Qianqian with a gleam, "Your golden pill realm and heavy robbery realm have reached ten revolutions?"


    "What''s wrong?" Li Qianqian replied for granted.


    There is no need to hide such things.


    Because the momentum of Li Qianqian crossing the robbery is too vast, a ten-turn situation is simply impossible to achieve.


    "Then you die." Xuan Nu said as she grabbed Li Qianqian.


    It''s that simple;


    Just so direct


    It''s so domineering.


    Li Qianqian immediately realized that his whole body was imprisoned.


    At the critical moment, Li Qianqian appeared with a Shennian left by the eighth world, but the condensed figure of this Shennian was extremely weak and unreal.


    It''s just that Li Qianqian didn''t think that this divine thought was like a moth, and was instantly smashed by the mysterious woman''s law.


    "I don''t care who you are? If you break my practice, I promise to put you down." Li Qianqin watched the mysterious woman''s big hand grow closer and closer and roared.


    IX is one.


    Then Li Qianqian will be able to impact the Jade Fairyland.


    There was no slight change in the face of Xuan Nu, apparently he did not take Li Qianqian''s threats to heart.


    With a bang, Li Qianqian''s body was smashed by the mysterious girl.


    The monks who watched this scene of bloody rain watching this scene were all silent.


    Mysterious girl is too domineering.


    Kill people if they don''t agree.


    No one has such a brutal existence on his head.


    The question is who is her opponent?


    "Do you have anything else to say now?" After Xuan Nu killed Li Qianqian, her eyes fell back on Tang Pian Ping.


    "Li Qianqian is not so easy to fall." Tang Pian said coldly.


    Mysterious girl doesn''t know Li Qianqian''s roots, it doesn''t mean that Tang Pianping doesn''t know.


    "Huh?" Just after the mysterious expression appeared in the eyes of the mysterious girl, one figure after another appeared at the location where Li Qianqian fell.


    As time went on, this figure after another gradually turned into substance.


    At this time, the monks in the audience could not help bursting out a cry of exclamation.


    Because these figures are all like Li Qianqian.


    "What happened?"


    "Is it Li Qianqian''s avatar?"


    "All the deities have fallen? Can the avatar survive?"


    "Don''t you realize that these eight figures are stronger than one?"


    Just as the monks around discussed, the dignified color was revealed in the eyes of the mysterious girl, "Nine Nine Skills."


    "If you do bad things, you should die," said the eight figures at the same time.


    "The Art of Nineth Century is the inherited secret art of Nine Yin Palace. It seems that your status in Nine Yin Palace is not low." Xuan Nu looked at these eight figures and said, "But if you think the identity of Nine Yin Palace can scare you, I think too much."


    "I don''t really know what your identity is, but I want to kill your avatars. It''s okay." Seven of the eight figure''s voices fell into a streamer into the most tyrannical figure.


    "The ultimate strength of this world is the pinnacle of true immortals." Xuan Nu glanced coldly at Li Qianqian, "What if there is no more powerful force in your body?"


    "It''s enough to kill you." After Li Qianqian said this, he slammed into the void, and a huge crack appeared in the solid space, and as Li Qianqian rushed toward the Xuan Nu, Li Qianqian passed by The space is cut off.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Mysterious girl rushed up without fear.


    Li Qianqin mastered the secret technique of the Nine Yin Palace, and the Xuan Nu also mastered many magical powers.


    Ye Hao, who was far from practicing Jimingshan at the time of the confrontation between the two sides, was suddenly awakened.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao looked up into the distance.


    At this glance, Ye Hao immediately saw two beautiful shadows fighting in the distant space.


    "Li Qianqin really shot." Ye Hao realized that this was his chance.


    Break through!


    After a year, Ye Hao''s Xiu Wei has climbed to the top.


    Ten revolutions!


    Ye Hao once heard Li Qianqian say that no one of the three basic realms can achieve ten revolutions at the same time.


    But Ye Hao naturally set foot in ten rounds.


    Ten rounds of Jindan, ten rounds of Yuanying, and ten rounds of heavy robbery.


    What Ye Hao has to do now is to absorb the spiritual power of the Five Elements to make his cultivation practice reach the limit.


    After reaching the limit, it is the crossover.


    As the rolling five-element spiritual power was engulfed by Ye Hao, Ye Hao''s cultivation base continued to rise. When Ye Hao''s cultivation base reached its limit, Ye Hao was released unscrupulously.


    Yes, release.


    Click!


    A thunder ripped through the boundless sky and blew loudly above Jiming Mountain.


    For a moment, the whole world was disturbed, even the people looked at Jiming Mountain.


    What happened?

 596 Chapter 595 Ye Haodu Tribulation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 595 Ye Haodu Tribulation


    The whole of North China, no, the whole of China, no, the whole continent, looting over the clouds, like a world.


    This scene shocked even Li Qianqian and Xuan Nu who were fighting fiercely in space.


    "What''s the situation?" Li Qianqin''s eyes widened.


    Li Qianqin has seen a lot of arrogance in the fairy land, but he has never seen anyone with such prestige when he crosses the robbery?


    The mysterious girl''s eyes shattered like a torch, and she soon saw Ye Hao standing in the valley of Jiming Mountain.


    "How is it possible?" Xuan Nu stunned.


    That day Xuan Nu clearly remembered that he had killed Ye Hao.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Hao tore the space and appeared over Jiming Mountain.


    "Ye Hao."


    "How could it be Ye Hao?"


    "Don''t Ye Hao fall?"


    "is this real?"


    "Ye Hao has grown to such a level unconsciously?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    No one thought that Ye Hao, who had long believed that the fall, appeared in front of everyone alive.


    Tang Pian''s eyes showed excitement.


    Ye Hao gave Tang Pian a glance, and then looked at Li Qianqian.


    "Help me stop Xuan Nu, I owe you a favor." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Mysterious girl is bad for my practice, and I will kill her." Li Qianqin looked at Ye Haodao. "Moreover, we are friends, and helping hands is reasonable."


    After a pause, Li Qianqian then said, "Despite you going through your robbery, I will help you Xuan Nu."


    Although Li Nianqian''s ninth world has fallen, but the ninth memory is still there, so Li Qianqian still has feelings for Ye Hao.


    In addition, Ye Hao showed such great potential, and Yu Qianli and Li Qianqian had to make friends with him.


    "Thank you." Ye Hao arched his hand towards Li Qianqian and then looked up at the robbery in the air.


    Heavenly Tribulation is also divided into three, six, and nine.


    The ordinary Sky Tribulation will drop nine Thunder Tribulations. The slightly more tyrannical is the Twelve Thunder Tribulations. At that time, the Demon suffered twelve Thunder Tribulations. .


    "Just don''t know if you are Seventy-two Thunder Tribulation?" Ye Hao muttered.


    Just as Ye Hao thought about it, a thunder came to Ye Hao without any warning.


    Ye Hao''s body trembled, as if he was electrified.


    The breath remains unchanged.


    "This--this is Thunder?"


    "Ye Hao didn''t seem to take it seriously at all, so he let it go."


    "Ye Hao''s body is terrible."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    The monks all stared at Ye Hao bathed in thunder.


    Together!


    Two!


    Three ways!


    As the eighth day thunder came, the breath of the monks who followed Ye Haodu''s robbery became hurried.


    Judging from Ye Hao''s performance, Ye Hao''s probability of successfully passing the ninth Sky Thunder is 100%, which means that they will soon see the birth of a true fairy-level strongman.


    This is a true fairy of the human race!


    Click!


    An electric snake pierced Ye Hao''s body through the sky.


    Ye Hao stood quietly in the air and let the thunder fall on him.


    No resistance


    No resistance


    Let it work.


    It''s just that many monks don''t understand that the robbery in the sky has no tendency to disperse.


    "What happened?"


    "Doesn''t it prove that you have become a fairy when you have survived the nine thunders?"


    "What do you know? At first, all the monsters had spent twelve thunderstorms. Ye Hao''s foundation was much stronger than that of the heavenly monsters. Why did he have twelve thunderstorms?"


    "Is this the same?"


    "Look, you will know."


    Tenth!


    Eleventh!


    Twelfth!


    And as the thirteenth thunder came, many monks suddenly discovered that Ye Hao''s heritage far exceeded his imagination.


    What these monks did not know was that Ye Haodu''s thirty-six thunder tribulation had long been expected by Li Qianqian.


    In Li Qianqian''s mind, Ye Hao''s two basic realms have reached the level of ten revolutions.


    The power of Thunder Tribulation is gradually increasing.


    But even when the thirty-fifth thunderstorm came, Ye Hao still didn''t feel the pain.


    Still within his own tolerance.


    At this time, the eyes of the mysterious girl who was in a battle with Li Qianqian were anxious.


    "Li Qianqian, if you let the thirty-sixth sky thunder come, the rules I have shaped on this continent will be broken." Xuan Nu said in a solemn tone, "My years of planning will be destroyed once At that time, even if you are a disciple of Jiuyin Palace, I will crush your bones."


    "This is exactly what I want to tell you." How could Li Qianqian let it go?


    Mysterious girl worried about Li Qianqian''s bad practice, but forgot that she had broken Li Qianqian''s practice just now.


    The thirty-sixth sky thunder still came.


    And on the thirty-sixth day, the monk present at the moment when Tian Lei split on Ye Hao vaguely felt that something in this world was broken.


    This is a very magical feeling.


    Because you let them say something broken, I believe no one can tell the monks present.


    But in the eyes of Xuannv and Li Qianqian, it was another matter.


    Rules of law collapsed instantly under the impact of heaven.


    "Li Qianqin." Xuan Nu looked at Li Qianqin angrily.


    Li Qianqian was shocked to find that the thirty-seventh day thunder came.


    "Seventy-two Thunder Tribulation." Xuan Nu''s eyes also showed dignified color.


    The reason why the mysterious girl showed dignified color was because the mysterious girl was also in the seventy-two thunder disaster.


    "I don''t know how many Thunder Tribulation this boy can survive?" Xuan Nu looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "How many thunder disasters did you spend that year?" Li Qianqin asked.


    "Seventy-one." Xuan Nu glanced at Li Qianqian.


    Li Qianqian''s eyes could not help but reveal a trace of surprise.


    Because Li Qianqian had only survived sixty thunders.


    "I remember your contemporary palace owner of Jiuyin Palace seems to have spent sixty-eight thunders." Xuan Nu noticed the shock on Li Qianqian''s face.


    "Do you know our palace master?" Li Qianqian was startled.


    "Hear it." Xuan Nu said that she suddenly looked far away when she was here, and she saw the mighty heavenly atmosphere breathing, completely destroying Xuan Nu''s arrangement with a crushing trend.


    And just at the moment of destruction, Ye Hao''s robbery area was distorted in time and space.


    The result of the distortion is that Ye Hao''s figure disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "What happened?" Li Qianqian was startled.


    The mysterious girl was silent.


    Time warp involves the concept of time.


    This field cannot be touched by Xuan Nu''s cultivation base.


    But Ye Hao didn''t notice this.


    He is still bearing the power of the coming Thunder.


    Fortieth!


    Fifty!


    The sixtieth way!


    At this point, Ye Hao had to resist.


    After all, Tianlei was able to threaten Ye Hao to some extent.


    But that''s all it is.


    Can be easily broken.


    And as the 73rd Daotian Thunder came, Ye Hao understood that he should be the legendary 108 Dao Tribulation.

 597 Chapter 596 Thunder Tribulation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 596 Thunder Tribulation


    And as the 73rd Daotian Thunder came, Ye Hao understood that he should be the legendary 108 Dao Tribulation.


    Think about it too.


    All three of your own basic realms have reached the ten-turn level!


    Ye Hao didn''t know how many such existences existed in Immortal Realm, but even Li Qianqian in Jiuyin Palace didn''t think it existed, so it must be like a national treasure.


    According to the intensity of Lei Jie, Ye Hao is confident that even the 108th Dao Tian Lei can''t help himself.


    Eighty!


    The ninetieth way!


    The hundredth!


    At this point, Ye Hao couldn''t try his best to stop it.


    After all, Tianlei at this time is not kidding.


    But if it''s critical to life, I''m kidding.


    The 105th!


    The 106th!


    The 107th!


    As Ye Hao resisted the 108th Sky Thunder, he let out a sigh of relief.


    Because even with Ye Hao''s repair as a series of resistance to 108 days of thunder, it also consumes more than half.


    It was only then that Ye Hao was shocked to find that the robbery in the middle of the sky not only did not disperse, but instead had a growing power.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao froze. "Isn''t the 108 Thunder Tribulation legendary? Is there still one hundred and eight Thunder Tribulation?"


    Three hundred and sixty Thunder Tribulation?


    Thinking of Ye Hao''s face here became dignified.


    This is no joke.


    If you want to spend three hundred and sixty Thunder Tribulation, even Ye Hao''s cultivation will hurt.


    But now it doesn''t make any sense to consider this, because the 109th Heavenly Thunder is about to fall, and Ye Hao swallowed an excellent spirit pill to supplement the true yuan consumed in the body.


    The thunder came again.


    One time overbearing.


    Domineering more than once.


    It''s amazing every time.


    Ye Hao was unable to maintain his previous calmness under the thunder.


    Ye Hao put the Five Elements Sword Skill to its limits, and finally used the ever-changing technique, which made it difficult to resist the 360th Sky Thunder.


    After resisting this thunder, Ye Hao collapsed on the ground.


    Not to mention how miserable it is.


    There weren''t any good pieces of meat all over.


    "Finally, his mother''s time has passed." Ye Hao grinned.


    But Ye Hao was stunned with a smile.


    Because Tian Lei paused for a while, the Clouds gathered again, and this time the power of the Clouds was more powerful than before.


    Seven hundred and twenty thunder?


    "Did you make a mistake?" Ye Hao wanted to cry without tears.


    Ye Hao remembered what Li Qianqian had said.


    Heavenly Tribulation will consider the strength of each monk to reduce the thunder.


    If this is the case, 720 Thunder Tribulation will not reach its limit.


    Because Ye Hao waved a thousand avatars and appeared around him.


    With Ye Hao''s cultivation, it took only one day to maintain the ten robbery.


    But even one day is enough to deal with this level of catastrophe.


    After Ye Hao handed over the security issue to Tiankai, he recovered with peace of mind.


    Heavenly Tribulation will certainly not let you pass by peacefully, then you can simply prepare for the storm.


    The avatar is only one-tenth of Ye Hao''s power.


    Therefore, it is no problem to cope with the previous thunder.


    However, as the power of the sky thunder continues to increase, each sky thunder falls must have one avatar fall, and in the later stage a sky thunder falls, it has to fall two to three avatars.


    However, the number of Sky Lei is limited after all.


    With the 72nd Daotian Thunder falling, Ye Hao stood up.


    Ye Hao has now recovered most of the time.


    Can deal with the power of the coming thunder.


    Ye Hao put away the remaining 800 avatars when he stood up.


    This is his key card at the crucial moment.


    Wait until you can''t support it.


    Ye Hao doesn''t think that the Seven Thousand and Twenty Thunder Tribulation will end. With God''s ability, he will not lose sight of his limits.


    The thunder came again.


    At this time, Tian Lei had to use his full strength to resist every time.


    When Ye Hao''s cultivation was exhausted, he called for avatars to help himself resist.


    In this way, Ye Hao''s avatar was exhausted when he resisted the 990th Sky Thunder after repeated three times.


    "There are also nine days of thunder." Ye Hao stared at the robbery cloud in the air.


    There are fixed numbers of sky thunders that fall in heaven.


    Normally, after 720 days of thunder, it should be 999 days of thunder.


    Ye Hao used all he had learned at this time.


    Even if the heart demons are beaten, there is no power to fight anymore.


    puff!


    As the nine hundred and ninety-first Dao Lei came to Ye Hao''s injury, he could no longer suppress a sip of blood.


    Ye Hao felt much better after the blood was sprayed out.


    "Come again." Ye Hao reluctantly gathered some real element growls.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    With the ninth and ninety-eighth days of the thunder coming, Ye Hao was no longer able to resist the only time the thunder struck him.


    Ye Hao screamed that his chest was pierced, and blood was flowing around.


    exhausted.


    Unspeakably tired.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but reveal a bit of bitterness.


    God thief!


    Really test yourself!


    Is this to test yourself?


    Ye Hao knows his current state very well.


    It¡¯s almost the same as not to be left.


    The problem is that there is still a more powerful thunder than the 990th.


    How to contend?


    How to contend?


    During the heyday, Ye Hao was confident and could contend.


    Click!


    A thunder ripped through the boundless sky like a dragon slashing hard on Ye Hao''s body.


    Ye Hao felt that the fire of his life was annihilated at the moment of the thunder.


    What does the annihilation of life represent?


    Fall!


    dark!


    Endless darkness!


    Ye Hao vaguely felt that his consciousness was falling apart.


    At this moment, Ye Hao felt a sacred golden light suddenly flashed in his consciousness, and then Ye Hao was shocked to find that his consciousness was converging at a rapid speed.


    Immediately a ray of flame ignited at the position of the wheel table.


    "The fire of life is rekindling." Ye Hao realized something.


    As time passed, Ye Hao discovered that the fire of life became more and more prosperous. After a while, Ye Hao opened his tired eyes with difficulty.


    "I was resurrected," Ye Hao muttered.


    Ye Hao realized that this was the effect of Shenxue.


    Otherwise, how could you survive that sky of thunder?


    "Fortunately, it passed." Ye Hao''s face could not help smiling.


    The smile on Ye Hao''s face only solidified on his face.


    Because the robbery in the sky is still in a state of convergence.


    In other words, Ye Hao''s Heavenly Tribulation is not over.


    "Are you going to put yourself to death?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed grief and indignation.

 598 Chapter 997 Endless Thunder Tribulation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 997 Endless Thunder Tribulation


    How does Ye Hao''s current situation resist the thousandth heaven?


    Moreover, even if Ye Hao successfully resisted the thousandth Sky Thunder, wouldn¡¯t there be Sky Thunder next?


    According to Ye Hao''s speculation, there should be three thousand thunder calamities after nine hundred ninety-nine thunder calamities.


    This is obviously to kill yourself!


    Click!


    The first thousand thunders came smoothly.


    Ye Dao realized that he thought too much when the sky thunder struck Ye Hao.


    Because it is impossible for me to resist this sky-thunder, this sky-thunder cuts off the fire of life that I just ignited.


    Fall!


    However, the god blood was activated just after the fall, and then the god blood ignited Ye Hao''s life fire again.


    However, with the 101st day of thunder coming, Ye Hao''s life fire was once again destroyed.


    death!


    Rebirth!


    Ye Hao kept repeating this process.


    The pain is difficult for ordinary people to experience.


    In this repetition, Ye Hao realized that his sky-tribulation was endless.


    Dare to love is that Heavenly Dao knows that he has divine blood!


    Any pain will become numb as soon as you get used to it.


    Ye Hao is the same!


    "The goddess is three thousand days of thunder, when are you still going to split?" Ye Hao said again, awakened and looked at the undissipated robbed cloud.


    The nature of Divine Blood determines that he can be resurrected indefinitely.


    Because even if Tian Lei is strong, it is impossible to destroy himself.


    So what are you doing?


    Are you tired?


    What Ye Hao didn¡¯t know was that the gods were high above. This kind of existence could threaten Heavenly Dao, so how could Heaven¡¯s Dao allow monks to become gods?


    Then Ye Hao will never stop without hacking to death.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Six Thousand Thunder Tribulation!


    Nine Thousand Thunder Tribulation!


    But in the end, Ye Hao couldn''t remember how many days the sky thundered.


    Because Tianlei no longer landed one by one, but hundreds and hundreds of them fell together. In the end, even the robbery wrapped Ye Hao.


    Countless, endless.


    ten years!


    A full ten years!


    Tiandao seemed to realize that he could not destroy Ye Hao.


    Angry Tiandao suddenly realized a problem.


    Because the more severe the Thunder Tribulation descended according to the rules, the more benefits the monks would receive.


    Tiandao also has its own rules to be followed.


    Then the question is coming.


    Thunder Tribulation descended from Heaven''s Path is endless Thunder Tribulation.


    So what should Ye Hao do?


    If you can''t match the thunderstorm you dropped, then you will be repulsed by the rules.


    Ye Hao knows what Heaven is thinking.


    He just stared blankly above the sky.


    At this time, God should bring down the aura of auspiciousness and turn his own body into a fairy body!


    Wouldn¡¯t Heaven not give up?


    Just when Ye Hao was puzzled, an aura of auspiciousness sprang out and got into Ye Hao''s limbs and corpses.


    Ye Hao''s injury healed at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    And after healed, Ye Hao''s mortal body gradually transformed towards the fairy body.


    As he transformed into a fairy body, Ye Hao felt that the true elements in his body had all turned into fairy power.


    Between hands and feet is full of vast energy.


    Ye Hao realized that he was more than ten times stronger than himself before the robbery, and more importantly, he saw the rules of Heavenly Dao in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    True fairy can use rules.


    Ye Hao seemed to feel distant and looked at the sky while Ye Hao was enjoying the pleasure brought by his strength.


    "Ye Hao, because you have been through an endless thunderstorm, your reward will be exceptionally generous." A voice without any emotion sounded in the sky.


    reward!


    Ye Hao''s face showed surprise.


    "First, reward you with a seed of fortune."


    "Cultivated seeds?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "You should understand that monks have all kinds of fortunes, and fortune seeds are the source of all fortune. With the fortune seeds, you will have thousands of fortunes." Tiandao said quietly, "You are also the first to be forged between heaven and earth. The presence of seeds."


    Heavenly Dao doesn¡¯t know what it means to make Ye Hao a chemical seed.


    The question is how can it be matched with Ye Haodu''s Thunder Tribulation unless there is such a chemical seed?


    "Thank you." Ye Hao said quickly.


    "Second, you are rewarded with a talented supernatural power. This talented supernatural power can enable you to get the ability of the next big realm in advance, for example, you can use the power of the rules of true immortals in the heavy robbery realm."


    "Is this true at every level?"


    "Not bad."


    Ye Hao was shocked.


    If that''s the case, this kind of natural supernatural power would be too bad.


    Get the ability of the next big realm in advance.


    Ye Hao has never heard of such magical powers.


    "However, this talent has a flaw, that is, you can only use it three times per realm." Tian Dao said immediately.


    Ye Hao nodded after thinking about it.


    It is reasonable to have this limitation.


    "Third, give you a bottle of merit golden light."


    "Golden merit?"


    "Unless a person with great grace to the heavens and the earth is likely to obtain merit golden light, merit golden light can improve cultivation, improve the quality of the Elixir, upgrade the level of Xianbao, etc."


    "How much is a bottle of merit gold?"


    "Far beyond your imagination."


    "I want to know what kind of monks are meritorious merits useful for?"


    "Even the presence of the fairy king level is useful."


    "What?" Ye Hao was really shocked to hear that.


    Fairy King!


    King of all immortals!


    Congratulations on the existence of this realm?


    If you use your own words, is it not a sloppy rise.


    "Can I use it now?"


    "can."


    "Fourth, give you a power of time."


    "The power of time?"


    "The power of time is the millennium. When you use the power of time, the external time is still. How much time do you have to control?"


    "Can I bring monks into this field too?"


    Tiandao pondered for a while and said, "Yes."


    Immediately, Tiandao said slowly, "Here."


    Ye Hao immediately noticed that a seed filled with thousands of radiances came out of the air, and then entered into his sea of ??knowledge without hindrance.


    After the seed entered Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge, it seemed to be in a state of deep sleep.


    Ye Hao couldn''t care about looking at this seed because his bloodline had changed.


    There is something faintly in his blood.


    Is this natural talent?


    When Ye Hao was uncertain, another key appeared in the sea.


    This key exudes extremely mysterious power.


    Even with Ye Hao''s current practice, there is a trembling from the heart.


    "Is this the power of time in the mouth of Tiandao?"


    Because then a jade bottle appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    According to Heaven''s Word, this jade bottle is a golden light of merit.


    Then this key must be the power of time.


    The power of time!


    Time has been the most mysterious force since ancient times.


    Ye Hao did not expect that he would be fortunate to get this opportunity.

 599 Chapter 598 The Time Dimension

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 598 The Time Dimension


    Ye Hao prepared to leave here after organizing things.


    ten years!


    Who could have thought that he would survive a decade of robbery?


    And just when Ye Hao raised his feet and walked far away, he turned around in surprise and looked at the place where he had just stood.


    Because just now Ye Hao vaguely felt like he was walking through a space.


    space?


    Not like!


    As Ye Hao looked up into the distance, an incredible look appeared on his face.


    Tang Ping''s sky above the Dark Star Gate is still confronting Xue Lianhai, and Li Qianqian is also confronting Xuan Nu in the universe.


    Ten years of confrontation?


    "Ye Hao, what happened just now?" Li Qianqin asked in the universe.


    "Just now?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "When the power of heaven and earth obliterated the rules of this continent, the space and time you were in did not know what happened, and then your figure disappeared into our sight."


    "How long is it between?"


    "A dozen breathing time."


    Ye Hao was shocked.


    A dozen breaths?


    What''s going on?


    "I must have entered a time warp just now." Ye Hao soon realized what.


    Only this explanation.


    Each time dimension is different.


    This led to staying in that time dimension for ten years, and only a dozen breaths passed in this time dimension.


    Such examples are not without.


    An American warship once rescued three passengers in the Arctic Ocean, but these three passengers claimed to be the survivors of the Titanic. The Titanic has been sunk for more than 100 years.


    At first, many people thought these three passengers were joking, but their identity was confirmed as the investigation deepened.


    These three passengers are the passengers who took the Titanic a hundred years ago.


    The problem is that hundreds of years have passed.


    Why do these three passengers still maintain their original appearance?


    Scientists guess that these three passengers entered into other time dimensions.


    Thinking of this, Ye Hao suddenly understood why he had the feeling of shuttle space.


    I came out of that time dimension.


    such a pity!


    Ye Hao''s face showed regret.


    Because according to that time dimension, I have been practicing there for a hundred years or even a thousand years, and this time dimension will not be long.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Qianqin asked Ye Hao''s expression.


    "It''s nothing." Ye Hao didn''t tell Li Qianqian about the time dimension, but the robe sleeve appeared immediately opposite the mysterious girl.


    "Mysterious girl, we meet again."


    "Do you think you will be able to show off your power in front of me when you prove that you are a fairy?" Xuan Nu sneered.


    "Yaowu Yangwei can''t talk about it, I just want to tell you-you have the ability to kill me again?" Speaking of the last word, Ye Hao''s hands interwoven and printed the Sanshanyin.


    Three vast fairy mountains descended from the sky.


    What landed this time is no longer the phantom image of Xianshan, but the three Xianshan that have turned into substance.


    Mysterious girl looked at the faces of these three fairy mountains with a look of uncertainty.


    How can I not see the horrible expanse of these three fairy mountains with the knowledge of mysterious girl.


    "Bring your hands on the moon." When the jade girl''s jade hand protruded upwards, she seemed to be able to take off the moon.


    The amazing collision permeated the entire universe.


    Both the tangible and the intangible are broken.


    When the dust was gone, the mysterious girl looked at Ye Hao, who didn''t back away, wondering, "You--?"


    There are two mysterious women.


    First, Ye Hao just had such a powerful fairy power just now, and second, Ye Hao¡¯s three mountains imprint contained terrible power.


    This means that Ye Hao''s background is deeper than Li Qianqian in Jiuyin Palace.


    "It seems that it is necessary to use some real style." Ye Hao said that the French seal in his hands changed again, and as the seal was formed, a war sword with endless pressure appeared.


    Mysterious girl''s face slightly dignified.


    This sword of war certainly showed the fighting power that surprised the mysterious girl.


    However, the cultivation of Xuann¨¹ Zhenxian Peak can still cope with it.


    It was only soon that Xuan Nu''s face changed.


    Because after the first sword appeared, the second sword appeared again, followed by the third, fourth, and fifth.


    All the monks in the audience were shocked.


    Hundreds of battle swords appeared before Ye Hao''s breath in just one breath.


    "Go." With Ye Hao''s order, hundreds of battle swords broke through the sky and beheaded towards the mysterious girl.


    Wan Jianyin!


    This is one of the six ancient seals that Wujiang taught Ye Hao.


    It''s just that Ye Hao hasn''t reached the highest level now.


    Xuan Nu realized that she couldn''t keep it anymore, otherwise it would be very difficult for her to face Wan Jianyin.The power that belongs to the true fairy peak exploded completely, and the mighty coercion permeated every inch of the world. Then the mysterious girl sacrificed a bright yellow river, which exudes unspeakable and breathtaking.


    boom!


    The void broke, and Qiankun reversed.


    The monks above the Dark Star Gate were speechless when they saw this scene.


    "Ye Hao is too strong?"


    "You can compete with the mysterious woman at the peak of Zhenxian just now?"


    "The situation where the mysterious girl dominates the Taoist realm is over."


    "Do you think Ye Hao is really my opponent?"


    "Even if Ye Hao is not an opponent of Xuan Nu, do you think Li Qianqian is on the sidelines? And don''t forget that Ye Hao is in the ascending period, and it will not take long for Ye Hao''s cultivation speed to raise a realm."


    As these monks talked, Ye Hao and the mysterious girl stood opposite each other in the universe.


    Hundreds of war swords and the long river disappeared without a trace.


    But Ye Hao''s mouth hung a ray of blood.


    "Your sword skill is the strongest sword skill I have ever seen." Xuan Nu stared at Ye Haodao.


    "But I still failed to kill you." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    "It doesn''t make any sense to kill me." Xuan Nu sneered, "I''m nothing but a ray of divine thought."


    "Then I will go to Immortal Territory to kill your deity." Ye Hao said without hesitation.


    "You must have this skill."


    "Look and see."


    Xuan Nu heard the silence.


    Mysterious girl has seen a lot of arrogance.


    It''s amazing like Ye Hao but never seen it.


    At the speed of Ye Hao''s growth, it might not really threaten him.


    However, Liang Zi has been forged between the two sides, and it is impossible for this Liang Zi to untie it.


    "Ye Hao, Mo Mo was killed by the mysterious girl." Tang Ye''s voice came from a distance when Ye Hao was about to truce.


    "What?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    Compared with Qing Qing''s powerful and overbearing, sugar and sugar elves are weird, Mo Mo is more sensible, and the small things at home are done by Mo Mo alone.There are no complaints, no quarrels, Mo Mo is like a small white flower and generally has no dispute with the world.


    But such a gentle woman fell into the hands of the mysterious girl.


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 600 Chapter 599 Emperor Envoy Rules

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 599 Emperor Envoy Rules


    "Xuan Nu, I want you to die." Ye Hao looked at Xuan Nu''s eyes full of anger.


    "Ye Hao, don''t be impulsive." Li Qianqian held Ye Hao''s arm and said, "Mysterious girl''s supernatural powers are not trivial. Even if you and I join forces and want to kill her, it''s probably impossible."


    "I''m enough alone." Ye Hao''s voice fell towards the mysterious girl.


    Ye Hao''s catch seems to have no mystery.


    But Xuan Nu''s eyes were full of horror.


    "Impossible, impossible, impossible." Xuan Nu exclaimed, "How can you impose the power of the rules?"


    "The power of the imperial rule?" Li Qianqian was equally surprised.


    The true fairy-level strong can perceive the existence of rules.


    It can be said that the imperial rule must reach the realm of immortality.


    But Ye Hao just just proved it, how could it be qualified to impose rules?


    There is no reason!


    Xuan Nu had no time to guess how Ye Hao had just proved that he was qualified to be the Emperor''s Rule, because Ye Hao''s control rules firmly imprisoned herself in the air.


    Can''t move!


    "Ye Hao." Xuan Nu stared at Ye Haohan.


    "Go to death." Ye Hao''s overwhelming rule of mind shook Xuan Nu''s body to pieces.


    Seeing Ye Hao slashing the mysterious girl to Li Qianqian''s heart, there was a trace of coldness for no reason.


    Ye Hao is more terrible than Li Qianqian thought.


    Because Li Qianqin could not impose the rule on this continent, why could Ye Hao ignore this rule?


    This is the characteristic of Ye Hao''s blood.


    You can ignore the restrictions of Tiandi Avenue.


    He noticed that Ye Hao looked at himself and Li Qianqin could not help but take a step back.


    "Thank you." Ye Hao looked at Li Qianqin and said sincerely.


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Li Qianqian was busy, "You''re welcome."


    Ye Hao nodded his head and appeared in the place where Mo Mo fell, watching Mo Mo Ye Hao turned into a pool of flesh and blood in his eyes full of sorrow.


    "Son, you save Mo Mo." Tang Tang begged.


    Ye Hao was silent.


    Even if Ye Hao has set foot in the real fairyland now, it is impossible to save the fallen ink.


    Mo Mo''s soul has been completely broken and disappeared.


    Ye Hao''s bloody sea and Cai Han''s face in the silent midair was uglier than anyone else.


    The mysterious girl''s fall made the two no longer backing.


    Whether they can beat Tang Ping Ping, I am afraid the result is not very good?


    "Xue Lianhai, didn''t you say that you would cut me off in two years?" Tang Ping, who was facing Xue Lianhai, said with red eyes, "Now you and I will have a life and death."


    "No-no." Blood Lianhai said quickly.


    "If you win, I will let you go." Tang Pian stared at Xuelian Haidao, "If you lose, you will know clearly."


    Tang Pianpian said that his eyes fell on Caihan. "And you-Caihan, you and Xuelianhai go together, otherwise don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    "Slow down." Sect Master Shen Yuzong quickly stepped forward.


    "Shut up." Tang Pian glanced coldly at the suzerain of Shen Yuzong. "Caihan will have to fight today, but not to fight. Why? Because the mysterious girl fell, the oath two years ago Forgot?"


    "This is a misunderstanding." Sect Master Shen Yuzong said bitterly.


    "Why didn''t you stop when Caihan stood out two years ago? Since you didn''t stop at the beginning, there is no need to stand up now." As soon as the voice fell, Tang Xian''s hand showed a fairy sword, and there was a lot of it on the fairy sword. The mysteries of Taoism.


    In fact, the mysterious girl is not clear that Tang Pianpin has been studying the water sword tactics taught to her by Ye Hao for two years.


    The quality of the water sword tactics is more tyrannical than the top supernatural powers that the black girl taught her.


    Xue Lianhai and Cai Han looked at each other and immediately understood each other''s meaning.


    This time it is unrealistic to retreat.


    There is only one battle.


    Zheng!


    Zheng!


    There was a fairy sword in the hands of Xuelianhai and Caihan at the same time.


    "Golden Dragon."


    As soon as Caihan''s voice fell, the fairy sword in the hand turned into a golden dragon under the shock of the audience. When the golden dragon swayed to a certain height in the air, he rushed in the direction of Tang Ping. Down.


    "Blood determination."


    In the moment immediately before the Xianjian cut out in the hand of Blood Lianhai appeared a vast sea of ??blood, which was filled with the power that made all living creatures fear.


    Tang Pian glanced coldly, then cut a sword towards the front.


    This sword, the space is broken, and the world is sinking.


    Both the golden dragon and the vast sea of ??blood disappeared under this sword.


    Leave no trace.


    Xue Lianhai and Caihan receded and their faces were filled with horror.


    The two have long realized that Tang Ping is not simple.


    Therefore, he didn''t keep his hand when he shot.


    But it was so that the two of them could not stop Tang Pian''s blow.The reason for saying this is because Yu Wei of that sword is still there, and Yu Wei exudes the terrible power of Ling Xianji and pushes away.


    "You can''t hide it anymore." Xue Lianhai said in a deep voice.


    "You defend, I''m the main attacker." Caihan nodded.


    As soon as Xue Lianhai clenched his teeth, the sword in his hand interweaved a sword light, which soon turned into a piece of sky.


    Cai Han turned into a golden dragon in the expression of consternation.


    Yes, Hualong.


    "Has the gold carp source of Caihan already turned into a dragon?"


    "Isn''t it true that Caihan possessed the talent of the Golden Dragon?"


    "Who is Golden Dragon''s opponent at the same level?"


    Just as the monks around exclaimed, the golden dragon, which had turned into a culprit, roared and swept away towards Tang Pian.


    The fairy sword in Tang Pina''s hand left a deep scar on Jin Long''s body. While Jin Long was suffering, his tail swept toward Tang Pina.


    "Be careful." Qing Qing shouted busy.


    Ye Hao didn''t move.


    Ye Hao is well aware of Tang Ping''s strength.


    Tang Pingpian has Qingluan treasure body.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the Golden Dragon was about to sweep to Tang Pian Ping, Tang Pian''s body burst out of a piece of blue light, and then Tang Pian Ping turned into a green luan under the consternation of countless monks, and Qing Luan''s wings gently The earthquake shattered the space and appeared in the distance.


    "Qing Luan Body."


    "Tang Pianpin got the treasure two years ago."


    "Some look at it now."


    "The Qingluan body makes Tang Ping fearless of the Golden Dragon."


    Just when Qingluan was fighting with Jinlong in midair, the body of Blood Lianhai, who was in charge of defense, suddenly turned into a bloody big net, covering Qingluan and Jinlong, but after the fall of the bloody big net, Jinlong¡¯s A huge mouth appeared above.


    Golden Dragon rushed out.


    "This is a blood sea bondage." Blood Lianhai''s voice came from the blood sea. "Maybe it won''t be able to trap you for a long time, but during this time the culvert can hit or even kill you."


    The second chapter is coming, to be continued.

 601 The sixth hundredth Tang Tangs tyranny

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 600: Tang''s Pleasure


    "Break me hard?" Qingluan spit out, "You must have this skill."


    When Xue Lianhai was about to say something, he was horrified to see that Qingluan broke through his blood sea unhindered without hindrance, and then he rushed towards the stunned Golden Dragon.


    Jinlong hurriedly bite toward Qingluan''s wings.


    The next thing shocked Jinlong.


    Because the green luan didn''t shy away.


    Both defeated?


    Did Qingluan take the method of losing both sides?


    Just as the Golden Dragon was in a trance, Qingluan''s sharp claws pierced its body. While the dragon''s blood ran wildly, Qingluan''s mouth bite toward the dragon head.


    "not good."


    "stop."


    "Save people."


    Shen Yuzong''s strong man was about to shoot a cold eye on their body. This eye light made the ancestors of Dixian ranks cold.


    "Who dares to move?" Ye Hao said coldly.


    Who dares to move?


    Who can move?


    Ye Hao, the mysterious girl who can even kill the pinnacle of the true fairy, can beheaded, not to mention these guys who can''t even reach the true fairy.


    Seeing that Qingluan was about to pierce the faucet, Qingluan suddenly stopped, and then sharp claws loosened the scarred Golden Dragon, and turned to spray a flame towards the sea of ??blood.


    The blood burst into flames.


    Even if the speed of the Blood Lianhai withdrawal is already very fast, but the whole body is still miserable, there is no piece of good meat.


    "Tang Pian Pian." Blood Lianhai looked at Tang Pian Pang with great fear, "Why can you get rid of my blood sea?"


    Xue Lianhai didn''t understand.


    And at this time, Cai Han, who regained his human form, looked at Tang Pianpan in horror, "Why are your wings unharmed?"


    Cai Han, who had just turned into a golden dragon, bit the Qingluan wings.


    "You have a lot of questions." Tang Pian glanced coldly at Caihan. "Now you can go."


    Cai Han opened his mouth and finally turned into a long sigh, "Sorry."


    After saying this, Caihan turned and left.


    Cai Han left Shen Yuzong will naturally not stay here.


    But just as Xue Lianhai was about to leave, Wu Tao appeared in front of him in a flash.


    "You can''t go."


    "Why?"


    "Hand over Xuan Nu''s treasure."


    "I do not know."


    "Then I had to search your soul."


    "Only you?" Xue Lianhai sneered.


    To be honest, Xue Lianhai really doesn''t take Wu Tao in his eyes.


    And Tang Li''s figure appeared at Wu Tao''s side in the blink of an eye.


    "Tang Ping Pian, don''t you go too far?" Xue Lianhai gritted his teeth.


    "Today I''m too much." Tang Pian said coldly.


    "Then let''s fight a fish dead net and break it." Xue Lianhai is also a ruthless character, and Wen Yan burst into a blood red luster all over her body.


    "Not good, Xue Lianhai wants to explode." Mei Xiuxue exclaimed.


    Self-detonation is to detonate your own body and soul, and the instantaneous energy far exceeds its limit.


    "Self-explosion?" Ye Hao glanced at Xue Lianhai, and then stepped forward. Next moment, he appeared beside Xue Lianhai, sealing his body in the frightened look of Xue Lianhai.


    "I know you practiced the blood shadow avatar. Even if the deity falls, you can be resurrected." Ye Hao looked at Xuelianhai''s eyes full of burning light, "but your avatar must be nearby, isn''t it?"


    Xue Lianhai''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Ye Hao noticed that the blood and sea looked like a wave, and all the surrounding space was imprisoned. Then Ye Hao''s eyes swept all around, and soon Ye Hao locked a monk in the crowd that was easier to ignore. .


    The monk noticed that Ye Hao''s eyes fell on himself and ran without hesitation.


    But he stopped before he ran far.


    "Why didn''t you run away?" Ye Hao looked at the figure.


    "Ye Hao, everything can''t be done." The figure stared at Ye Hao Road.


    Ye Hao coldly snorted that figure turned to ashes in the shocked look in the eyes of many monks.


    "Just don''t know if you dare to explode yourself now?"


    Xue Lianhai was silent.


    This is still a hairy one?


    The reason why Xue Lianhai dared to explode before was because he thought he was fine.


    "Then hand over Xuan Nu''s treasure." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "I can tell you, but you have to let me go." Xue Lianhai said in a deep voice.


    "can."


    "you swear."


    "Lian Lian Hai, if you want to die, I can fulfill you now."


    Seeing Ye Hao angry and bloody, where did he dare to say anything?


    "I''ll take you there." Blood Lianhai hurriedly said.


    "Lead the way." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Xue Lianhai took Ye Hao and his party through a lot of restrictions and finally came to a cave house.


    There is not much space in Dongfu, but there are many treasures.


    "This is Ten Thousand Years'' Blood Ginseng. Taking Shouyuan when it reaches the maximum limit can increase the lifespan of a child."


    "This is the bluebird spirit, and it can be refined into a bluebird body when taken."


    "This is the result of heavy robbery, taking a realm that can unconditionally increase the situation of heavy robbery, but it is only useful for monks below nine robbery."


    Ye Hao didn''t know much about these things, but Li Qianqian at Jiuyin Palace did.


    As Li Qianqian explained Ye Hao one by one, he took all these things into his heart.


    Ye Hao can hardly use these things, but the monks of the Dark Star Gate can use them.


    Ye Hao took these things away without forgetting Huang Daoquan.


    Huang Daoquan can almost enhance the strength of the monk.


    Ye Hao is definitely going to take these things.


    After returning to the Dark Star Gate, Ye Hao did not allocate these resources but buried Mo Mo in the dark star gate''s forbidden area.


    Ye Hao quietly stood beside the tombstone for three days and three nights and said with a dignified expression, "Mo Mo, I will definitely avenge you."


    Immediately, turn around and leave.


    After returning to the main hall of Dark Star Gate, Ye Hao asked Wu Tao to summon Yu Heng, the master of the Maoshan School.


    When Yu Heng came to the lobby and saw Ye Hao again, he wanted to bow and salute.


    Even if Ye Hao''s seniority is lower than his own, the problem is that Ye Hao has now proved to be a fairy.


    The identity between the two parties is far away.


    Ye Hao prevented Yu Heng from saluting with a wave of his hand. "Jade Gate Master, no need to do this." Ye Hao stood up and invited Yu Heng to take a seat.


    Yu Heng was startled.


    He didn''t expect Ye Hao to prove it as before.


    Ye Hao and Yu Heng greeted each other for a while, and then handed Yu Heng a bag of Qiankun''s words, "This is a batch of resources I got in Xuannv Cave Mansion. I also asked the master of Yumen to accept it."


    Yu Heng''s dignity glanced and his face changed uncontrollably.


    Nothing else.


    There are only three essences that can achieve treasure.


    There are two more treasures.


    This is really a gift.


    As for the rest of the exercises and spiritual fruits, there are also many.


    "This-this is too expensive." Yu Heng looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    This is indeed too expensive.


    "I don''t know if the Dark Star Gate can keep a heart of the red child forever, but the Maoshan School has inherited it for thousands of years, and such a sect should live with the world forever."


    The third is more, to be continued.

 602 Chapter 601 The Body of the Beginning

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 601 The Body of the Beginning


    "I don''t know if the Dark Star Gate can keep a heart of the red child forever, but the Maoshan School has inherited it for thousands of years, and such a sect should live with the world forever."


    "This--I accepted it with a thick face." Yu Heng hesitated and accepted.


    Yu Heng is well aware that it is no longer a dream for the Maoshan School to obtain these resources beyond three.


    In fact, the strength of the Maoshan faction can now be compared with the three cases.


    "This is some of my heart." Ye Hao then handed Yu Heng a Qiankun bag.


    Yuheng was startled.


    Immediately understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    The Qiankun bag just mentioned was for Maoshan faction.


    Yu Heng''s character will definitely give this resource to Zongmen.


    Ye Hao''s bag of Qiankun gave Yu Heng himself.


    The two are different.


    Yu Heng glanced involuntarily.


    The sweep was immediately taken aback.


    Because there are 60,000 high-grade spirit stones in this bag of Qiankun.


    At the beginning, Yu Heng gave Ye Hao 3,000 high-grade spirit stones of his and his family''s savings for many years, and then Yu Heng used his patriarch''s right to take 3,000 from the treasury.


    Who would have thought that Ye Hao gave himself 60,000 top-grade spirit stones as soon as he shook his hand.


    Ten times the reward!


    But soon Yu Heng''s mind fell on the six thousand spirit stones not far away.


    No, this is not a spirit stone.


    How could the Lingshi exude such amazing fluctuations?


    Fairy Stone!


    It must be Xianshi!


    "Xian Shi?" Yu Heng looked at Ye Hao Dao in amazement.


    "Yes, with the speed of Immortal Stone''s practice in the heavy robbery, it will double." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "All these are for me?" Yu Heng pointed to himself.


    "Yes."


    Ye Hao can understand Yu Heng''s excitement.


    Because there is no fairy stone on this continent.


    It can be said that Xianshi is a rare resource.


    Ye Hao now gives Maoshan six thousand immortals, and Maoshan''s top fighting power can grow faster.


    "Master Yumen, this is specially prepared for you, so you must not quit." Ye Hao looked at Yu Heng softly.


    ...


    After Yuheng left, Ye Hao met Xiaoming in his courtyard.


    After Xiaoming came, he gave Ye Hao a big hug.


    Immediately, Xiaoming looked at Tang Pina, who was sitting next to Ye Hao, "Are you convenient to tell me why did you hurt you when you turned Hanlong into Golden Dragon?"


    This is where Xiaoming is puzzled.


    You must know that Jin Long was clearly biting the wings of the blue luan that Tang Ping transformed into.


    In that case, Tang Pian may possibly penetrate the body of Jinlong, but it is impossible to bite Jinlong''s head further.


    "In addition to the Qingluan treasure body, I also have the body of the beginning." Tang Pian replied.


    There is nothing to hide from such a thing.


    Because it is not necessary.


    Tang Pianxiu can almost be said to have no opponents on earth.


    No need to hide it?


    In addition, Tang Ping can prove the immortality of the immortals in a while.


    "The body of the beginning." Xiaoming''s eyes showed a hint of light, and his face immediately showed a clear color, "Nothing can hurt, nothing can be broken."


    "How much heavy thunder did you spend?" Xiao Ming then asked.


    "Not clear." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Both Wen Yanxiaoming and Tang Ping''s faces showed doubts.


    "The reason why I don''t know how many heavy thunder disasters I spent was actually because I was cleaved in that spatial dimension for a whole decade." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing.


    "What?" Xiaoming stood up suddenly.


    "Originally, I thought I was in the seventy-two thunderstorm, but after the seventy-two thunderstorm was not over, when I thought it was three hundred and sixty thunderstorm, the seven hundred and twenty thunderstorm came again." Ye Hao said concisely, "In short, the heavens and the heavens split me for ten years."


    "You haven''t hacked you to death in ten years?" Xiao Ming said in surprise.


    "How do you say it?" Tang Pian glared at Xiaoming.


    "I - I just feel surprised." Xiao Ming said embarrassedly.


    "Some things involve taboos, I''m inconvenient to tell you." Ye Hao changed the subject.


    Ye Hao did not tell Tang Piantian that Heavenly Dao wanted to destroy himself.


    "You have to leave the continent after seven days according to the rules. What is your next plan?" Xiaoming asked Ye Hao that he didn''t want to talk about that topic and asked his concerns.


    "I have no intention of leaving the earth for the time being." Ye Hao said softly, "And I am confident that I can stop the call of Immortal Territory."


    "It''s okay not to be self-styled?" Xiaoming was startled again.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "You are so amazing," Xiaoming smiled bitterly.


    He found that his character was not at the same level as Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    "And you really let Xie Lianhai leave?"


    "I have set a trace mark on Xue Lianhai, so Xue Lianhai doesn''t help even if he escapes to the end of the world." Ye Hao looked at Xiaoming Road, "My eyes promised to let Xie Lianhai pass, it''s not easy to blink." Just kill Xuelianhai?"


    "Tang Pianmin destroys the gate of Blood Lianhai. Blood Lianhai will certainly not be willing to give up."


    "Everything is under my control." Ye Hao said softly.


    Xiaoming no longer struggled with this issue when he heard Ye Hao say this.


    The chance of blood-connected sea is indeed against the sky.


    But Xiaoming doesn''t think he is weak.


    ...


    After Xiaoming left, Ye Hao stayed at the Dark Star Gate.


    Dark Star Gate got too many resource cheats this time.


    Ye Hao summarized and organized these resources, and even annotated and analyzed some cheats.


    Later, Ye Hao passed his magical power to the disciples of Zongmen, but none of them could understand. After all, whether it is the six ancient seals or the five-element sword tactics, even the existence of Tianjiao level is difficult to understand. .


    For this reason, Ye Hao had to pass down the abridged version of supernatural powers.


    But even this is not a disciple can understand.


    In the end Ye Hao had to seal these supernatural powers in the forbidden area.


    Ye Hao is not idle these days.


    In addition to demonstrating supernatural powers, Ye Hao unlocked the seal of the Taoist bag that Wu Daoshu gave him.


    One hundred thousand middle grade immortal stone.


    Ye Hao knew that even the level of Shangxian didn''t need Zhongpinxianshi.


    If you use the middle grade immortal stone to practice, the speed will undoubtedly increase several times.


    After Ye Hao collected the 100,000 middle-class fairy stones, he was shocked to find that there was still a seal in the Qiankun bag.


    I didn''t find it before because I had limited cultivation.


    "Senior Tao Daoshu is really powerful." Ye Hao sincerely thanked.


    After collecting the Qiankun bag, Ye Hao walked out of his study.


    As the Dark Star Gate expanded ten times the Dark Star Gate''s disciplinary activity space also became larger.


    Ye Hao suddenly stood beside him looking at the arrangement of the Dark Star Gate.


    "Qianqian." Ye Hao looked at the woman next to him softly.


    Li Qiang looked at the youth around him silently and said for a long time, "I''m leaving."

 603 Chapter 602 Qionghua Tea

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 602 Qionghua Tea


    Li Qianqin looked at the youth around him, "I''m leaving."


    "Return to the Nine Yin Palace?"


    "Ok."


    "Will you go to Jiuyin Palace to see me?" When Li Qianqin asked this sentence, his eyes were full of expectation.


    "meeting."


    "I prepared these things for you, but I don''t know if you can use them." Li Qianqian''s eyes showed a pleasant smile when he heard Ye Hao''s answer. Li Qianqin handed a Qian Kun bag to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept away and he was stunned.


    There are dozens of classics and some materials that Ye Hao did not know.


    "These classics are the prohibition of the formation of our Nine Yin Palace. I want to learn these with your talents." Li Qianqin said softly. "As for these materials, I have marked them. You should be able to use them when manufacturing the fairy array. Good."


    "In addition to these, there are some power divisions and maps of the fairy field."


    "Thank you." Ye Hao looked at Li Qianqin and said sincerely.


    Ye Hao is well aware that after the earth and other continents penetrate the passage, the powerful of other continents can enter through the wormhole in the future, and it is difficult to compete with the earth''s cultivation civilization.


    With these fairy arrays is another matter.


    Fairy array is undoubtedly the means of the fairy.


    Even the earth immortal can''t contend.


    As for the true immortals of other continents, it is impossible to invade. The rules of this continent will restrict the true immortals of other continents.


    But Ye Hao is an exception.


    Because Ye Hao is in divine blood, he can ignore this rule of heaven.


    There is a fairy array in the memory of the black dragon.


    Space fairy array!¡ª¡ª


    Space guard and space strangulation.


    But it is too simple.


    Li Xianqin''s classics to himself contains records of the fairy array that can increase the speed of cultivation, the mountain protection fairy array connected to the earth, and so on.


    Li Qianqian left.


    Ye Hao looked at the direction of Li Qianqian''s departure for a long time without saying a word.


    "Son, but are you reluctant?" Qing Qing asked suddenly when he appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "There is nothing reluctant." Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "I just want to go to Xianyu?"


    Wen Yanqing was silent for a while, and immediately said in a solemn tone, "For the sake of the son''s future, you should go to Immortal Territory as soon as possible. The longer the delay, the more unfavorable to your development."


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao looked at Qing Qingdao around him, "I don''t have any problem with the resources raised to Shangxian or even Tianxian, and besides, I still have some unfinished business in the world. Now I will go to Xianyu. , My Dao heart will be unstable."


    "Just son, are you really okay to stay in the world for a long time?"


    "It''s okay."


    "Son, my current practice has already reached the point of heavy robbery. It shouldn''t take long to pass the robbery."


    "Don''t upgrade your cultivation behavior in the next days. What you have to do is to cultivate the magical powers that I passed down. As for the time you have lost, I will help you to make it up."


    "Can time be made up?" Qing Qing''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "Xianyu ethnic groups are lined up, the battle is more fierce, and if there is no means, if you go hurriedly, it is likely to be unexpected." Ye Hao gently stroked Qingqing''s cheek, "I have lost the ink, I don''t want you to have an accident. ."


    Qingqing''s pretty face gently rubbed Ye Hao''s big hand, a pair of Danfeng eyes showed a trace of sadness.


    ...


    Ye Hao returned to Modu after spending some time in the Dark Star Gate.


    And when Ye Hao just returned to the villa, the dragon with a strange situation came to visit.


    What surprised Long Teng was that Toothless, who had already achieved a five-round robbery, was cleaning the courtyard.


    However, the thought of Ye Hao''s identity Long Teng was relieved.


    The power of the mysterious girl is obvious to all.


    But it was such a powerful mysterious girl who was just slain by Ye Hao who had just proved it.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that Ye Hao is too much more amazing than Xuan Nu.


    If Ye Hao wanted to follow, most of the monks in the monastic world would cry and rush to come.


    "I''m going to sue the son." Wu Yazi glanced at Long Teng lightly.


    When Wuyazi said this sentence, he was also emotional.


    Once when I saw the dragon, I was not shivering.


    Now when I face Dragon, I feel nothing.


    Because there is no problem to achieve the Seventh Round of the Heavy Tribulation according to your own foundation. When the Seventh Round of the Seventh Grand Cross is transferred, it is impossible to prove that it becomes a true immortal, but there is no problem to become an ordinary Dixian.


    Longteng no matter how strong is not an earth fairy.


    The only difference between the two sides is fighting strength.


    "Well." Long Teng didn''t dare to put a rack in front of Toothless.


    How did the seven-pin official in front of the prime minister not understand.


    Now who dares to offend Ye Hao in the entire monastic world?


    Not to mention the powerful immortals, what if they are true immortals?


    More importantly, this one seems not to be affected by the laws of heaven and earth at all.


    Ye Hao would have to seal himself if he stayed on this continent, but the price of self-sealing was that he could not seal in during the seal, and the number of self-seals could not exceed three times.How can a young Tianjiao like Ye Hao seal himself, so Ye Hao''s journey to Immortal Territory seven days later is normal.


    The problem is that it''s been a few months since Ye Hao still didn''t go to Xianyu.


    This is why Longteng believes that Ye Hao is not affected by the laws of heaven and earth.


    Soon, Wuyazi walked out of the hall and invited Longteng into it.


    Long Teng noticed that Ye Hao walked out of the kitchen with an apron when he came to the lobby with Wuyazi.


    Long Teng froze.


    What is the situation?


    Ye Hao is cooking?


    Dragon''s worldview has a feeling of being overwhelmed.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    True fairy strong!


    This is a real fairy!


    How about cooking now?


    Ye Hao smiled and motioned Long Teng to sit down, and then said, "I have a lot of dishes today. If you have nothing to do, eat here at noon."


    "It''s okay, okay, okay." Long Teng said busy.


    joke!


    The true fairy strongman invites, even if Dragon is busy any more, dare not say busy.


    Besides, isn¡¯t anyone qualified to accompany the true fairy strong?


    "Wuyazi, go make two cups of Qionghua tea." Ye Hao glanced at the side of Wuyazi.


    Toothless bowed away.


    Long Teng originally thought that Qionghua tea was only spirit tea, but after Long Teng took a sip, his face changed uncontrollably.


    Because Long Teng found that his cultivation had increased a lot.


    You have to know that it is almost impossible to improve at the level of Longteng.


    "This is fairy tea." Ye Hao took a sip with a smile.


    "Xiancha? No wonder." Long Teng''s eyes showed a clear look, and he immediately held Qionghua Tea carefully, and slowly drank this cup of Xianhua, even a few pieces of Qionghua were chewed by Longteng. .


    Ye Hao did not see the behavior of Long Teng.


    In fact, this Qionghua tea was still given to him by Li Qianqian.


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 604 Chapter 603 The Three-Year Agreement

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 603 Three-Year Covenant


    "I came here to ask seniors some things." Long Teng asked softly after drinking Qionghua tea.


    "You said." Ye Hao nodded.


    "How is Tiandao different from before it is restored?" Long Teng asked after pondering his language.


    "In the future, people in the world will not go to the mansion after falling, and the falling will be the falling." In fact, these days Ye Hao has not been idle, and has been observing the information after the great change of the heavenly path. "And the Yinbing in the mansion They also have Shou Yuan, and they can no longer rebirth as a human being, and to fall is to fall."


    "If this is the case, will the prefecture make a mess of the world?" Long Teng said in a deep voice, "because this way the two realms have no common interests."


    "It''s possible." Ye Hao nodded.


    You cannot live forever without reincarnation.


    It might as well be a battlefield.


    "The strength of the local government is a lot stronger than the strength of our human world." Long Teng said with a point.


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao looked at Long Teng.


    "Buried the mansion." Long Teng said murderously.


    "This." Ye Hao''s eyes hesitated.


    The Yin soldiers of the capital are also lives.


    There is no chaos in the prefecture now, just because others are likely to make chaos, it is unreasonable to bury the prefecture.


    "I''ve been to the mansion. The mansion is ten times as powerful as us." Long Teng said solemnly. "I also invited my predecessors to bury the mansion for future generations."


    "You let me think about this matter again." Ye Hao sighed for a while.


    Seeing that Ye Hao didn''t want to talk about this topic, Long Teng changed the topic and said, "Senior, how many continents does the earth connect with now?"


    "Theoretically, it communicates with the three thousand continents." Ye Hao said softly, "But the wormhole is not so easy to find, so you don''t need to worry in a short time."


    "This." Long Teng''s eyes showed a deep worry.


    "Another thing is related to you." Ye Hao looked at Long Teng.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Teng froze.


    "Dixian needs to cross the robbery." Ye Hao slowly said, "Every three hundred years need to cross the robbery."


    "Crossover?" Long Teng''s face changed.


    "Yes, crossing the robbery, Dixian needs to cross the Jiuzhong robbery in total, and after passing the Jiuhong robbery, they can be built into true immortals again." Ye Hao looked at the excited Longteng Road, "It should be no problem to go through the nine robbery with your strength. You will have a chance to ascend the fairyland by then."


    The reason why Ye Hao said this is because the primordial spirit of Longteng is Jiuzhangsan.


    This kind of existence is mostly no problem.


    "And seniors, what about monsters in the sea?"


    "The monsters in the sea don''t have much blood, so I don''t have much meaning to help strangle." Ye Hao said calmly. "The monsters in the sea are also a batch of resources. Do you want to kill chickens and eggs?"


    "But it would be difficult for ordinary people in the sea to set foot."


    "Oriental Martial Arts School has trained 300,000 students and millions of students in the future. Do you think they will be willing to do nothing?" Ye Hao lightly sighed, "The social system has come to an era of change."


    "Alas." Long Teng did not understand this kind of thing.


    Even if the top management can stop this kind of thing, but as 300,000 students walk out of the school, the social system has already been affected.


    Because the vast majority of these 300,000 students went to the front line to fight against the monster, but some students still entered the government departments and the rich and powerful people, even if they entered the front line with the monster. They are all scary with high ranks.


    Why?


    After three years of cultivation, the worst of these students reached the innate stage.


    So the worst of these students was given the rank of colonel.


    Colonel!


    Whether ordinary soldiers can reach this level in their lifetime is a problem.


    And some of these students even got the rank of general.


    Do you want ordinary people to direct these students?


    is it possible?


    Is it realistic?


    Will they be reconciled to their current rights as the war effort accumulates?


    "As for the rights of ordinary people, you need to set up a department to defend it." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I have established this department." Long Teng nodded. "The head of the magic capital is Zhang Lan."


    "Zhang Lan?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Zhang Lan''s cultivation method is the Taoist cultivation method, and the cultivation practice has reached Yuanying''s third turn." Long Tengzheng said.


    In fact, this person in charge was originally intended to be Shaohua.


    But Longteng was shocked to find that Zhang Lan''s Xiuwei was much higher than Shaohua after going to the Eastern Martial Arts School.


    After a little investigation, Long Teng realized that Zhang Lan had reached the point where he was today thanks to Ye Hao.


    "Zhang Lan is also suitable." Ye Hao Ying said.


    Then Long Teng asked Ye Hao several questions.


    Ye Hao answered patiently one by one.


    It was then that Tang Ping and Qingqing and Tangtang drove back home.


    Tang Ping was surprised when he saw Long Teng.


    "Senior." Long Teng thought of Tang Ping as senior.


    In fact, Long Teng''s cultivation should not be called Tang Pian as a senior.


    However, Long Teng knew that he was really not Tang Pian''s opponent.


    Therefore, it is normal to call a senior.


    Tang Pian smiled and said, "Director Long, I can''t afford your predecessor."


    "I just think Tang Dongzheng said that becoming a fairy is sooner or later." Long Teng immediately changed Tang Ping''s title.


    Tang Dong''s name is no problem.


    "It''s just about two months." Tang Pian said this unexpectedly.


    "So fast?" Long Teng was shocked.


    "Previously Xiu was banned, now the ban is lifted, Xiuwei has broken through one after another, and has now reached the edge of the sermon." Tang Pian said softly.


    "I will definitely watch the ceremony then." Long Teng hurriedly said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you go through the robbery, you have to go when we get married." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You are getting married?" Long Teng stunned and said immediately, "I will definitely beg for a glass of water and wine by then."


    "The time is set on March 3." Ye Hao looked at Long Teng.


    Tang Pian looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of affection.


    Three-year contract!


    Ye Hao said before that he would marry Tang Pina after three years.


    Ye Hao really fulfilled his promise now.


    On March 3, the dragon looked up.


    Long Teng was already thinking about what gift to prepare for Ye Haotang.


    The marriage of the two great immortals on the earth can be said to be a grand event that has not existed in thousands of years.


    No matter how grand it is, it is not an exaggeration.


    After eating, Long Teng hurried away to prepare gifts.


    There has been no news from the monastic community in this matter.


    In other words, it is very likely that you are the first to know.


    So I have the opportunity to prepare a generous gift.


    Don''t think that Longteng is overkill


    Long Teng is very clear that Ye Hao''s heritage can be mixed up even in the fairy field, and he will have to rely on Ye Hao in the future when he arrives in the fairy field.


    This is to pave the way ahead.

 605 Chapter 604 Zhou Wanqing Engagement

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 604 Zhou Wanqing Engagement


    "Ye Hao, do you have time?" Ye Hao received Zhou Wanqing''s call just after sending away Longteng.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Ye Hao doesn''t have many friends in Modu. Zhou Wan of the Zhou family reckons one.


    "Tomorrow I am engaged in Penglai Hotel."


    "Engagement?" Ye Hao stared, "Who is the target?"


    "Ye Zhengxin of the military."


    "Are you willing?"


    "Ok."


    Hearing Zhou Wanqing''s answer to Ye Hao, he nodded and said, "I will definitely arrive tomorrow."


    Ye Hao hung up on Zhou Wanqing''s phone with emotion.


    After all, the girl with the hearty blue heart chose to marry.


    But Shaohua perishes, who can afford energy?


    Penglai Hotel!


    As the Penglai Clubhouse became more and more famous, the Penglai Hotel also rose, because the bosses of the two companies are the same.


    Therefore, all the lords of the magic capital, such as weddings, choose the Penglai Hotel.


    This also caused a phenomenon.


    You don''t have a certain net worth and capital, you simply don''t qualify for the Penglai Hotel.


    When the night hadn''t come yet, one door after another of the top luxury cars stopped early at the door of Penglai Hotel.


    The time of two years in this world can really change a lot.


    Although the three top families of Modu are still the Zhou, Lin, and Zheng families, the middle families such as the Leng, Tang, and Tang families should not be underestimated.


    Because of what?


    Because these middle-class families spend a lot of money on hiring students who graduated from Oriental Martial Arts School.


    These students are amazing.


    Even the worst have reached the congenital realm, most of the students have reached the regretful mountain realm, even the martial arts limit.


    And the graduation of these students makes the Budo family and Budo sect no longer dare to be crazy.


    What a terrifying power this is.


    Even if the Budo family and the Budo ancestry are ten times more powerful, these students will be crushed one by one.


    Therefore, no one dares to strike at each other easily even if there are killers.


    It can be said that a certain balance has been reached.


    And those families that do not have masters settled are miserable.


    Who cares?


    Therefore, the demon of the Eastern Martial Arts School has been changing for only two months after graduation.


    Zhou Boda stood at the door to greet the distinguished guests.


    My heart is full of emotion.


    For example, Zhou Boda, a 22-year-old young man who had just entered, had to give a thin score of three points even as the head of the Zhou family.


    Because of what?


    Because this young man is Lin Xu, a master hired by the cold family.


    Lin Xu is relatively famous even in the Eastern Martial Arts School.


    Over the middle of the sea!


    This kind of cultivation is at least an elder if they are in the Budo family.


    More importantly, who can guarantee that this will not go further in the future.


    As a Lincoln car arrived, Zhou Boda hurried forward, because this Lincoln car was the frame of Zheng Wuyuan, the owner of the Zheng family.


    Although Zheng Wuyuan was a junior of the Zheng family, he was as early as the Lin family''s Lin Rulong and the Zhou family''s Zhou Wanqing.


    Therefore, even if he is younger, Zhou Boda must be respected.


    Zheng Wuyuan walked quickly towards Zhou Boda accompanied by a young man.


    This is respect.


    Zhou Boda greeted him personally. If Zheng Wuyuan was not in a hurry, he had the suspicion of despising Zhou Boda.


    "Wuyuan, what can he do, Uncle Labor greets?" Zheng Wuyuan came to Zhou Boda and accused him.


    "Wuyuan said it would be polite." Zhou Boda said with a smile, and then his eyes fell on the young man beside Zheng Wuyuan. "This is a little strange."


    "Let me introduce to my uncle." Zheng Wuyuan glanced at the youth around him, "This is Lu Gong, a master of the Qinglong Hall of the Martial Arts Bureau."


    "Qinglong Hall?" Zhou Boda''s eyes showed shock.


    The Martial Arts Bureau and the military teamed up to create the Oriental Martial Arts School while still building its own influence.


    For example, the Budo Bureau Qingtang and the military¡¯s White Tiger Hall, in addition to the Suzaku Hall created by the Budo Sect, and the Xuanwu Hall jointly created by the Budo family.It is relatively speaking that the strength of Xuanwu Hall is the weakest, followed by Suzaku Hall created by the martial arts.


    This is also because these two forces have obtained too few resources.


    Most of the resources are monopolized by the Budo and the military.


    Qinglongtang has to be mentioned here.


    There are not many students who walked out of Qinglong Hall, but every student is a dragon among people, even the Eastern Martial Arts School does not have much to compare with.


    "I heard that the members of Qinglong Church may enter the newly established government department-Wu Dian in the future." Zhou Boda asked softly.


    "Naturally," Lu Gong said proudly, "I am now an intern member of Wu Dian."


    "Congratulations." Zhou Boda was very upset, but he still pretended to celebrate Lu Gong.


    Lu Gong nodded lightly.


    "Uncle Zhou, we''ll go first." Zheng Wuyuan said with a smile.


    In fact, Zheng Wuyuan was not satisfied with Lu Gong''s attitude, but finally he took the line of Lu Gong. What if Zheng Wuyuan was still dissatisfied?


    It didn''t take long for the two of Zheng Wuyuan to enter, and a luxury version of Rolls-Royce came to the door.


    Seeing this Rolls Royce Zhou Boda greeted immediately.


    The door opened and walked out of Laner''s figure. Then Laner opened the door in a circle, and Lin Rouer, wearing a blue evening dress, came out.


    Lin Rouer''s appearance makes all sides look around.


    It is because Lin Rouer is so amazing.


    The Pearl of Magic City!


    This is not just talking.


    In fact, even Zhou Wanqing of the Zhou family cannot compare with him.


    Bright eyes and teeth, all over the country.


    Lin Rouer is now barefooted in Modu. Many people say that Lin Rouer is the new power of Modu, because the Ruzor community built by Lin Rouer is guarded by formations, neither monsters nor powerful break in.


    Countless dignitaries want to get a house in Suzaku Community.


    Only the places are limited.


    This makes it difficult to find a room in the Suzaku community.


    Lin Rouer will naturally not miss this good opportunity to make money.


    Every house is sold at a high price.


    "Mr. Lin." Zhou Boda looked at Lin Rouer in front of him softly.


    Lin Rouer''s worth has been comparable to the Zhou family in these two years.


    You have to know that the Zhou family has gone through hundreds of years of precipitation.


    Lin Rouer looked at Zhou Boda and chuckled softly, "Uncle Zhou, you''re going to ruin Rouer."


    "Mr. Lin, now the devil''s upstart, wouldn''t his uncle dare to neglect?" Zhou Boda said with a smile.


    "Rouer is your niece no matter how high the price is?"


    Huahua sedan lifted everyone, how can this reason Lin Rouer not understand?


    Lin Rouer and Zhou Boda greeted each other and took Laner away.


    Zhou Boda looked at Lan''er''s back in deep thought.


    Now the whole devil knows that the formation of Suzaku community is established by monks.In other words, Lin Rouer can get online with the monk.


    But since Lin Rouer can get online with the monk, why is the guard around him still a congenital realm?


    This makes no sense!


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 606 Chapter 605: Persecution

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 605 Persecution


    But since Lin Rouer can get online with the monk, why is the guard around him still a congenital realm?


    This makes no sense!


    "It seems that Lin Rouer can''t get on the line with the monk at all. It is the person behind Lin Rouer who can really get on the line."


    "Lin Rouer only works for the people behind the scene. How could the monk care about Lin Rouer''s life and death?"


    "I heard that monks don''t ask about the world."


    "Luo Rouer is a toothless tiger in this way."


    "Even if there are no teeth, it will be a tiger."


    "Lin Rouer is 25 years old this year, should he get married at this age?"


    "How? Interested?"


    "Don''t you mean?"


    Zhou Boda glanced at several young people not far away and shook his head.


    Where is Lin Rouer so active?


    Because no one knows who Lin Lin''er is behind?


    Even the Zhou family used a lot of energy to find it.


    "Master, it''s almost time." Seeing that Zhou Wanqing''s engagement ceremony was still ten minutes away, the housekeeper stepped forward and asked.


    The housekeeper didn''t understand that the time was coming. Who is the lord waiting for?


    Zhou Boda stretched his neck and looked away. When he saw that the man hadn¡¯t appeared, he said to the housekeeper, ¡°If Ye Hao arrives, you must notify me as soon as possible.¡±


    "Ye Hao?" The butler stunned.


    "Yes, Ye Hao." Zhou Boda said in a deep voice, "I want to tell you that none of these guests have Ye Hao''s honor, do you understand?"


    The butler was startled.


    what?


    None of these guests is distinguished by Ye Hao?


    What a joke?


    If you don''t see Zhou Boda''s dignified look, the housekeeper thinks that Zhou Boda has lost heart.


    But the butler still said, "I see."


    "Don''t forget it." Zhou Boda confessed again and hurried to the meeting place.


    Others don''t know, Zhou Boda knows Ye Hao''s identity clearly.


    This Yin Jun from the local government can be invited. There is nothing else this can''t do.


    Zhou Boda knew very well that as long as he could make friends with Ye Hao, then no one in the Zhou family would dare to move.


    There were a lot of people in the venue, and the guests chatted in small groups in threes and fives.


    But Lin Rouer is an exception.


    The stars hold the moon.


    Regardless of Lin Rouer''s appearance, none of the resources in her hands are undesirable.


    At this moment, a young man with a low profile strode towards Lin Rouer.


    "What''s the matter?" said a child of the family, who was pushed away.


    "Go away." The young man glanced coldly at the family kid, who was trembling with lightning.


    warrior!


    Only a samurai can traumatize his mind with one look.


    The children of this family did not dare to give up their positions without saying much.


    The rest of the family''s children also gave way, one by one, very appreciatively.


    The young man walked in front of Lin Rouer and said, "Lin Rouer, be my woman."


    simple!


    direct!


    rough!


    The audience was even more upset!


    No one expected that a warrior would show love to Lin Rouer in public.


    "Sorry." Lin Rouer refused without hesitation.


    "Maybe you don''t know who I am yet?" The younger the younger, the more he loved Lin Rouer.


    But just when this young man was about to show his identity, Lin Rouer said directly, "Is it not quite thorough that I just rejected? If you want to listen again, I might as well tell you that I am not interested in you."


    "You." The expression on the young man''s face froze, and then there was a sharp flash in his eyes, "Lin Rouer, I''m up to see you as your blessing, and if you say something bad, you are not qualified to refuse."


    "You." Lin Rouer did not expect Tuo Tuo to threaten himself in public.


    "Are you going to be a tough man?" Lan''er not far away quickly walked to Lin Rouer and said in a hurry.


    "Go away." Tuoba pulled a cold glance at Lan''er and said, "Dare every congenital realm dare to shout in front of me?" As Tuo Tu''s voice fell, Lan''er mumbled and stumbled. Stepped back a few steps and almost didn''t fall.


    "Do you care about this matter?" Zheng Wuyuan glanced at Lu Gongdao beside him.


    Lu Gong walked out as soon as he pondered.


    "Tuo Tuo, what are you going to do?" Lu Gong scolded.


    "Who am I? It turned out to be you." Tuoba lifted a glance at Lu Gong Road. "I''m not even ready for you to do what you want to do?"


    "you."


    "What are you?" Tuoba sneered. "Laozi is indeed weaker than you, but don''t forget that my uncle is the elder of Wu Dian. If you give me another noise, believe it or not. The Wu Dian is delisted."


    Lu Gong''s eyes struggled for a moment, and then he still said in a deep voice, "Tuo Tuo up, there can be a monk behind Lin Rouer, aren''t you afraid of causing trouble to your upper body?"


    "The monk is high, how can he manage this secular thing?" Tuo Tu laughed, "If the monk really cares about Lin Rouer''s life and death, there will not be a guard who will not send her."


    Lu Gong was silent.


    Zhou Boda had just stood up and asked about it, but the housekeeper hurried over and said a word in Zhou Boda''s ear. Zhou Boda stood up and ran towards the door.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Are there any big men coming?"


    "It must be a big man, otherwise Zhou Boda will not be like this?"


    "The question is what big person deserves to be treated like Zhou Boda?" Many of the guests present were puzzled, but soon their faces showed shock, because with Zhou Boda came a young man.


    They almost know this young man.


    Ye Hao!


    Ye Hao is just a military lieutenant general.


    What is this rank now?


    It is important to know that several of those present have reached this rank.


    What makes them even more surprised is still behind, because Zhou Boda is half a step behind Ye Hao.


    This half-step is also very particular.


    This shows that Zhou Boda believes that Ye Hao''s status is above him.


    is it possible?


    What these dignitaries did not notice was that a dozen young men and women in the field stood up in shock when they saw Ye Hao coming in.


    These more than a dozen young men and women are students graduating from the Eastern Martial Arts School.


    How could they not know that Ye Hao was the special envoy of Dongfang Military School.


    But no one dared to shout Ye Hao''s identity in public.


    Because the school has asked not to reveal the identity of the special envoy.


    "Ye Hao." Lin Rouer saw Ye Hao coming and his eyes turned red.


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Lin Rouer.


    Lin Rouer''s voice was crying, which was clearly wronged.


    Immediately Ye Hao strode towards Lin Rouer.


    When he came to Lin Rouer, he asked, "What happened?"


    Lin Rouer just started to tears and could not stop flowing down.


    Looking at Lin Rouer''s spoiled body from time to time, Ye Hao''s complexion became somber, "Lan''er, you say."


    "He forced the young lady to marry him. If the young lady does not follow, he will start." Laner pointed to Tuoba and said.


    The second chapter is coming, to be continued.

 607 Chapter 606 Amazing Identity

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 606 Amazing Identity


    "He forced the young lady to follow him." Lan''er pointed to Tuoba and said.


    Lan''er vaguely knew Ye Hao''s identity.


    Therefore, Lan''er dared to point at Tuoba up unscrupulously.


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Tuo Tu''s body and said, "Is that what she said is true?"


    "How is it?" Tuo Tuo lifted his hands and looked at Ye Haodao with a smile.


    Ye Haogang wanted to say what suddenly came to mind.


    Ye Hao looked towards the distance and fell on the dozen young men and women.


    "Bi Leng, Xiong Wen, Huang Song, Shao Fei, Dong Wu, Mao Dai, Zong Chao, Su Xia, Chai Yi, Cheng Han, Nangongfang, Dang Guang." Ye Hao remembered the names of these young men and women, "Why didn''t you stand up when Tuoba was bullied by the identity of a warrior?"


    The dignitaries present were all stunned.


    Why did Ye Hao all know these samurai?


    It is still behind that these dignitaries can be surprised.


    Because as Ye Hao''s words fell, the faces of these dozen young men and women all turned pale.


    "Master Envoy, we are wrong." Bi Leng shuddered back.


    special envoy?


    What is the identity of the special envoy?


    The status of the special envoy, not to mention the presence of the noble and powerful class, did not understand, even the warriors of Qinglongtang or Baihutang were not clear.


    "Wrong?" Ye Hao said coldly, "Do you realize that you are wrong now? How many resources did the martial art school put on you? After graduating, you didn''t go to the front line to fight, but instead loyal to these nobles?"


    "I can understand the greed for prosperity and wealth, but you should not deserve it, and forget the school motto of the Eastern Martial Arts School." Ye Hao looked at the faces of these dozen young men and women with disappointment.


    Ye Hao''s words are too scary.


    Young men and women, including Bi Leng, knelt down immediately.


    "Master Envoy, we will never commit anymore."


    "Master Envoy, please forgive us this time."


    "Master Envoy, remember that we are first offenders, you will spare us this time."


    The audience was shocked.


    What identity does Ye Hao have?


    Let these pride of heaven scare to blame Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao didn''t respond but looked at Tuoba.


    Tuo''s complexion became difficult to look at.


    Even if it was a fool who was uplifted, it was clear that Ye Hao''s identity was not caused by himself.


    "What are you going to do?" Tuoba stepped back.


    "What do you want me to do?" Ye Hao said coldly.


    "I tell you, my uncle is the elder of Wu Dian." Tuo Tu swallowed dryly and said, "If you dare to move me, my uncle will not let you go."


    "The elders of Wu Dian?" Ye Hao heard in his eyes full of fright, "I didn''t expect Wu Dian to have such scum."


    Speaking of this, Ye Hao''s divine thought loomed over the magic hall''s branch hall, and soon Ye Hao found Zhang Lan''s body in the Wu Dian.


    "Give you a minute to bring me all the upper floors of Wu Dian to Penglai Hotel."


    Zhang Lan was taken aback.


    After he heard Ye Hao''s voice, he was relieved and worried.


    Could it be that the senior officials of the Wu Dian poke Lou Zi for themselves?


    But Zhang Lan did not dare to delay the time.


    Zhang Lan didn''t say hello to the upper hall of Wu Dian, and detained them one by one in his room. Zhang Lan then tore the space and brought them to Penglai Hotel.


    All the dignitaries in the audience were terrified.


    What did they see?


    They saw the space broken.


    Can space be broken?


    Immediately Zhang Lan took six high-level officials out of the space crack.


    "Rumors can only break the space if there is a baby."


    "Is there the existence of a baby-birth here?"


    "It must be." Zhang Lan took the six elders out of the space crack while the warrior was in an uproar.


    "Uncle." Tuoba shouted when he saw one of the elders.


    Tuobaou frowned when he saw Tuobaou, "What happened?"


    When Tuo Tuo didn''t answer anything, he saw a horrified scene.


    I saw that the master of the Wudian Hall in his heart bowed to Ye Hao.


    "Senior envoy, the six elders of Wu Dian are here." Zhang Lan respectfully said.


    "Hall-Lord Lord, how are you-how do you salute him?" Tuo Baqi felt a collapse of the worldview.


    Zhang Lan glanced at Tuoba and said, "Tuoba, did you offend the Special Envoy?"


    When Zhang Lan asked this sentence, there was a hint of killing in his eyes.


    Zhang Lan has always done things fairly.


    But when it comes to Ye Hao, he can''t be fair.


    "I." Tuo Tu''s face turned pale.


    He finally realized that he offended an incapable existence.


    Even the lord of the palace who had reached the state of infantry had to think of Ye Hao saluting.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that Ye Hao''s identity is much higher than Zhang Lan.


    Lieutenant General?


    Which shabi pen says Ye Hao is a lieutenant general?


    Could this identity be a lieutenant general?


    "It doesn''t matter if he offends me, the problem is that he meets my bottom line." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Lan and said, "Just under the eyes of the public just now, Lin Rouer was forced to marry him, but this one is still your martial arts palace. As a reserve member, I would love to know how you, the lord of the martial arts hall, acted?"


    Ye Hao''s remarks are not important.


    Zhang Lan bowed his head and dared not return.


    The dignitaries present looked at this scene with a sense of ignorance.


    "What happened?"


    "This is not true."


    "What is Ye Hao''s identity? Isn''t this a lieutenant?"


    "Lieutenant General, your sister, what level is the lord of Wudian? It is rumored that only the director of the Spiritual Absence can oust, but Ye Hao dare to say this now. Look at the lord of Wudian. Words? Ye Hao''s identity is beyond our imagination."


    "Ye Hao is hiding too deep, right?"


    "Ye Hao is probably a monk."


    "Monk!"


    "Only monks dare to ignore the lord of the martial hall."


    "Senior Envoy, the Lord has just taken office, and many things are not familiar yet." At this time a fair-skinned girl said softly, "Don''t be angry."


    Ye Hao glanced at the girl and said, "You can''t blame it on this matter. As the elder of Wu Dian, do all the members accept it?"


    Hearing this girl opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, this kind of thing is difficult to avoid.


    After all, there are a lot of things to do at the top, so you can¡¯t always stare at your subordinates.


    "How do I feel familiar with this girl?"


    "My God, isn''t this Lengjia''s cold snow?"


    "Cold snow?"


    The senior of Leng''s family was speechless when he saw the girl clearly.


    Lengxue was threatened by Lengjia when he entered the Eastern Martial Arts School. However, after Zhang Lan warned Lengjia''s disciples several times, Lengjia was afraid to deal with Lengxue again.


    But who can think of Leng Xue turning into an elder in Wu Dian.


    After the seniors of the Leng family were surprised, they turned into surprises.


    The third is more, to be continued.

 608 Chapter 607 The Power of Time

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 607 The Power of Time


    After the seniors of the Leng family were surprised, they turned into surprises.


    The Leng family can''t open the situation in the magic city.


    But now if Leng Jia has Leng Xue''s support, it is two different things.


    What is this institution?


    Supervise the violations of law and discipline by the military.


    Ye Hao vented and realized that this matter could not rest on Zhang Lan''s head.


    "First, abolition of the cultivation practices of Tuoba, to be effective; second, the removal of the position of the elders of Tuoba and send them to the most dangerous areas for three years; third, let the Tuoba family surrender One-third of the resources, this is even sitting."


    "You-are you too punished like this?" Tuoba Ou''s face changed wildly.


    "If not, how can the samurai know how to respect ordinary people?" Ye Hao glanced coldly at Tuoba Ou. "If you don''t condone Tuoba, how dare you dare to be so unscrupulous, I haven''t discarded your cultivation behavior is exceptional Thank you."


    Tuoba opened his mouth and finally sighed.


    The Tuoba family has already declined, and now it has lost a third of its resources, the Tuoba family will undoubtedly decline even more, and all this stems from the misconduct of Tuoba.


    "Uncle, you can''t ignore me." Tuobaqi shouted when he saw Tuoba Ou said.


    Snapped!


    Tuoba Ou slap on Tuoba''s face.


    "Do you know that because of your arrogance, our Tuoba family will be removed from the Budo family!" Tuoba Ou Yue was more and more angry, kicking his foot towards his Dantian, Tuoba made a scream, in The ground kept rolling.


    Obsolete.


    The unforgettable development is just so useless.


    This gives a lot of people a dreamy feeling.


    "In addition, eleven people such as Bi Leng, Xiong Wen, Huang Song, and Shao Fei were also dispatched to the most dangerous areas for three years." Ye Hao pointed to Bi Leng and other eleven young men and women.


    "Master Envoy, don''t." Huang Song shuddered.


    The most dangerous area is the area where monsters are infested.


    And how can there be reason to survive there for three years?


    "If you don''t want to go, you will abandon your cultivation." Ye Hao looked at Huang Songdao coldly. "The Eastern Martial Arts School is not for you to enjoy, but for you to protect the people."


    "Me." Huang Song opened his mouth.


    They are used to a strong feeling.


    Let them go back to ordinary people, it is even more uncomfortable than killing them.


    "Furthermore, Zhang Chu, the director of the Budo General Administration, was informed that if he didn''t go to the front line after graduation, Tongtong sent me to the front line, and those who refused to go would abandon the practice." Ye Hao then ordered, "Whoever dares Block it, tell me it is."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    You know, almost all who refuse to go to the front line are related.


    Ye Hao will undoubtedly offend many people.


    But when they thought of Ye Hao''s identity, they were relieved.


    Ye Hao, the general director of the Martial Arts Bureau, can order. Does Ye Hao care about those people''s revenge?


    revenge?


    Who dares to retaliate?


    Who can retaliate?


    "Comply," Zhang Lan respectfully said.


    And while Zhang Lan was about to take Bi Leng and others away, he suddenly thought of something.


    "Leng Xue, there should be many of your friends here, you can play here."


    "Well, okay." Leng Xue promised on the surface, but laughed inwardly.


    Because Zhang Lan said Ye Hao without a trace when he said this sentence.


    Zhang Lan made Leng Xue look at Ye Hao in disguise.


    After Zhang Lan and others left, the audience''s noble class looked at Ye Hao''s expression and changed.


    This is the big man who is really high above the ground.


    Some Yingyingyanyan were waiting just before Zhou Boda led Ye Hao to the most distinguished position.


    Ye Hao did not refuse.


    No one would dare to sit if he didn''t sit.


    "Thank you." Lin Rouer, with Ye Hao''s light, sat next to Ye Hao.


    "What do you say?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Ye Hao, who the hell are you?" Lan''er standing behind Lin Rouer asked.


    "Your cultivation is actually weaker." Ye Hao did not answer Lan''er''s question, but shifted the subject.


    "Well, my qualifications are not high." Lan''er felt that it was already commendable that he could reach the congenital realm.


    "Qualification is not high enough to make up." Ye Hao said a sword light appeared at his fingertips, and then the sword light flicked toward his finger, a drop of blood with golden luster appeared, and then the domineering golden light filled the audience.


    "what is this?"


    "Why does Ye Hao''s blood contain such a powerful force?"


    Ye Hao dropped this drop of blood into a glass, and the blood soon melted into the water in the glass.


    "Drink one quarter." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Laner hesitated and took a third of the glass to drink. The next moment Laner''s face showed a horrified look, because her cultivation practice grew at a terrifying rate.


    This is also reasonable.


    You know Ye Hao''s blood is immortal.


    "Did you drink the rest?" Ye Hao handed the glass to Lin Rouer.


    Lin Rouer took a sip and drank cleanly.


    Lin Rouer''s face soon showed an uncomfortable look.


    Because the energy contained in Immortal Blood rammed into her body.


    An inexplicable luster flashed in Ye Hao''s eyes, and Lin Rou''er and Lan''er suddenly found themselves in a mysterious field next time.


    "What is this?" Lan''er looked at the gloss around her.


    "My ray of mind controls the energy of Immortal Blood, so you can unscrupulously improve your cultivation practice." Ye Hao glanced at Lan''er, then his eyes fell on Lin Rouer''s body, "I will help you guide this energy , You keep these lines in mind."


    "You mean I can practice?" Lin Rouer was startled.


    "Originally, I thought it would be nice for you to live like this, but as the warriors joined the world on a large scale, the original system of society would collapse sooner or later, and this is beyond my control." Ye Hao said softly, "So I left You have to improve your practice before."


    "I don''t know anything about cultivation." Lin Rouer really wants to practice. The problem is that he doesn''t understand anything. How can he learn in a short time?


    "This is a special field. You can learn slowly here." Ye Hao said with a smile. "And I have the ability to improve your qualifications in my blood, so you don''t need to worry about this at all."


    The power of time!


    Ye Hao used the power of time that Heaven had left for himself.


    Lin Rouer was relieved when he heard Ye Hao say this.


    Ye Hao patiently taught Lin Rouer while deducing Li Qianqin''s own formation ban.


    A month has passed!


    Three months have passed!


    Six months have passed!


    In half a year, Lin Rouer reached the sixth turn of Jindan with the help of Immortal Blood and Wu Dao Shu Yuanyuan Liquid.


    Laner was only one step behind Lin Rouer and reached Jindan''s fifth turn.


    The fourth is more, to be continued.

 609 Chapter 608 Be Jealous

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 608 Be Jealous


    In fact, it would take no time to simply promote cultivation as a cultivation base. The problem is that Ye Hao also taught them two supernatural powers.


    This will take time.


    Fortunately, the qualifications of the two girls have improved a lot.


    Otherwise, where can we take initial control within half a year?


    "In the next six months, you will be familiar with the supernatural powers I have taught you while improving your cultivation." Ye Hao said softly.


    Both women nodded.


    They are well aware that such opportunities are not always available.


    Six months passed quickly.


    By this time, Lin Rouer''s cultivation practice had been promoted to Yuanying Liuzhuan.


    In fact, neither Lin Rouer nor Laner can be called a samurai because the samurai can hardly reach the height of these two.


    In fact, no monk can reach this level in a year.


    All this stems from the rare resources provided by Ye Hao.


    "Rouer, this is for you." Ye Hao handed a bag of Qiankun to Lin Rouer.


    Lin Rou''er took the Qiankun bag, and when she read it, she found that there were ten thousand top-grade spirit stones and ten pieces of attack and defense spirit treasures.


    "Are you leaving?" Lin Rouer asked softly.


    "Leave after getting married." Ye Hao looked at Lin Rouer.


    Lin Rouer shivered, "When?"


    "March 3!"


    "Can I go?" Lin Rouer asked in silence.


    "Of course." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Okay, let''s go out now." As Ye Hao put away the power of time, the three of them walked out of the field.At this time, the outside world didn''t even pass a moment.


    So no one knows what happened just now.


    At this time, Zhou Wanqing wearing a gorgeous dress walked towards Ye Hao with a surprised look on her face.


    Ye Hao stood up with a smile and walked towards Zhou Wanqing.


    Lin Rouer looked at Ye Hao''s back and murmured, "I''ve seen you happy, sad, angry, and finally, I want to see how you belong to others."


    "Are you really here?" Zhou Wanqing trot to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Have you promised, why can''t you come?" Ye Hao looked up and down Zhou Wanqing and said, "I haven''t seen it in two years, and the appearance has become more beautiful."


    Ye Hao is purely from an angle of appreciation.


    However, a young man who came with Zhou Wanqing looked at Ye Haodao unhappy, "Who are you?"


    This is pure humiliation.


    How could this young man not know Ye Hao?


    It can be said that there are few people in China who do not know Ye Hao.


    Sun Zhihong pays close attention to the media at all times, how could he not know the one in front of him?


    "Zi Hong, let me introduce you, this is my friend-Ye Hao." Zhou Wanqing introduced to the youth around him.


    "I haven''t heard of it," Sun Zhihong said ecstatically.


    All the guests in the audience saw this scene with an unspeakable feeling.


    Sun Zhihong was upset that they could understand.


    The question is who Ye Hao is?


    Are you upset with him?


    Can''t find death?


    "Sun Zhihong, don''t mess around." A middle-aged man stood up quickly and said.


    "Dad, I don''t have any nonsense." Sun Zhihong said solemnly, "I really don''t know this one in front of me, I want to know if I can know some people who are inferior."


    "You." The middle-aged man was taken aback.


    Downstream?


    Sun Zhihong said that Ye Hao is in the ninth class?


    Is this guy impatient?


    This middle-aged is no one else, but Sun Zhihong''s father.


    But Zhou Wanqing, who was standing next to Sun Zhihong when he wanted to be reminded, was angry, "Say what you just said again."


    "what?"


    "I asked you to repeat what I just said?" Zhou Wanqing said, staring at Sun Zhihong.


    "Are you crazy? Shout at me for this deflation?" Sun Zhihong felt unacceptable.


    Snapped!


    Zhou Wanqing slapped his face in Sun Zhihong''s face, and then took off his white gloves in Sun Zhihong''s eyes, "You can roll now."


    "What?" Sun Zhihong stunned.


    Just because he said Ye Hao, did Zhou Wanqing draw a line with himself?


    Damn.


    Sun Zhihong has a feeling of wearing a green hat.


    "Isn''t it clear what Wanqing said?" Zhou Boda stood up with a sullen face, "Go away, far away."


    "Uncle Zhou." Sun Zhihong finally realized that something was abnormal.


    Zhou Wanqing can be said to be irrational, but Zhou Boda should not be like this.


    Things are abnormal if they are demon.


    "Don''t go home with me, is it disgraceful here?" Sun Zhihong''s father stepped forward and gave Sun Zhihong a slap.


    These two slaps, Sun Zhihong started particularly hard, tearing the corners of Sun Zhihong''s mouth.


    Seeing that Ye Hao did not express his opinion, Sun Tianlun hurriedly pulled Sun Zhihong all the way out of the venue.


    Why Sun Tianlun smoked Sun Zhihong actually showed Ye Hao.


    You see that I have learned all the lessons, so you should let Sun Zhihong pass away, regardless of the adults.


    In fact, what Sun Tianlun does not understand is that Ye Hao did not intend to teach Sun Zhihong at all.


    After leaving the Penglai Hotel, Sun Zhihong drew his hand and looked at Sun Tianlun angrily, "Even if Ye Hao has the identity of Tianda, our Sun family is the goalkeeper anyway. Are we afraid that he will not succeed?"


    "Our Sun family is not even hairy in front of others." Sun Tianlun said hatelessly, "I just gave you a look just now, don''t you see it?"


    Sun Zhihong calmed down when he heard this from his father.


    "What is Ye Hao''s identity?"


    "I don''t know what identity Ye Hao is. I only know that he put the six elders in a panic and came to the venue in a panic. He even bluntly reprimanded the hall owner of Wudian. Do you want to do it?"


    "What?" Sun Zhihong was shocked.


    "In one sentence, the reserve member of Wu Dian was abolished and cultivated, and the elder of the palace, Tuo Baou, had to travel to the most dangerous area for three years; On the front line, even if his sentence is the director general of the Budo Bureau, Sun Zhihong, I will ask you, can our Sun family be able to provoke such a presence?"


    "I--I don''t think he has an affair with Wanqing?"


    "You let me say how are you? Wanqing is not a virgin, I don''t believe you can''t see through." Sun Tianlun said helplessly, "What kind of woman do you want as Ye Hao can''t get it, If you don¡¯t say anything else, Lin Rouer, Lin Rouer is much prettier than Wanqing, but Lin Rouer is still a virgin, what does that mean? This shows that Ye Hao is not close to the female color at all."


    "Do you still guess that Ye Hao is a monk?"


    "The monk group has always been proud, how can it be combined with the worldly people?"


    "Why shouldn''t you be jealous if you are jealous?"

 610 Chapter 609 First Assistant Comes

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 609 First Assistant Comes


    "Why shouldn''t you be jealous if you are jealous?"


    "I." Sun Zhihong opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    How could Sun Zhihong eat this flying vinegar if he knew this situation?


    This is all right now.


    There is no drama at all.


    ...


    Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wanqing and smiled bitterly in the hall, "Why are you so bitter?"


    "You are my friend, I don''t allow anyone to insult you." Zhou Wanqing said in a solemn tone.


    "But he is your fiance."


    "The ceremony didn''t take place. What kind of fiance?" Zhou Wanqing said indifferently. "I just found him just thinking he was good. That''s all. I can''t talk about feelings."


    "Ugh."


    "In my appearance, do you still worry about my marriage?" Zhou Wanqing smiled and smiled.


    "Okay." Zhou Wanqing said this, what else could Ye Hao say?


    "How do you end next?" Ye Hao then asked.


    "Just be my treat." Zhou Wanqing didn''t care.


    Zhou Wanqing really does not care about these.


    What she cared about was Ye Hao.


    "Let me come." Ye Hao said and walked to the front desk. "Today I was attending my friend Wanqing''s engagement ceremony, but I didn''t want to appear this kind of hungry son halfway, so today I will treat you to dinner Yes."


    "Where can you feast?" Zhou Boda said quickly.


    "This hotel is mine, and my banquet can save you money." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    what?


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    The boss behind Penglai Hotel is Ye Hao?


    "Are you behind the Penglai Hotel?" Zhou Boda was shocked.


    "Penglai Hotel and Penglai Club are my industries." Ye Hao said calmly.


    At this time, there is no need to hide.


    Because after a while Ye Hao will leave this continent and go to the fairy land.


    "Let''s say that most of the dignitaries present are members of my Penglai club, so I wouldn''t be infamous when I invite guests today?" Ye Hao swept the audience.


    "Ye Dong is polite." Zheng Wuyuan stood up and said, holding a wine glass. "It is lucky to have a seat with Ye Dong."


    "When I first arrived in Modu, I heard that there are three masters in the devil, Lin Jialin Rouer, Zhou Jiazhou Wanqing, and you Zheng Zhengyuan." Ye Hao grabbed a glass of water and swayed towards Zheng Wuyuan. "Today is the first formal meeting between you and me. Let''s drink one."


    Ye Hao did not say toast.


    Who is eligible to have Ye Hao toast?


    There was a flattered look on Zheng Wuyuan''s face.


    Is really flattered.


    How could Ye Hao look at him as Zheng Wuyuan as he is today?


    But Ye Hao raised his glass and drank with himself, can he be said to have given him a great face?


    This can almost become the capital boasted by Zheng Wuyuan throughout his life.


    Zheng Wuyuan drank it all, and immediately the glass went down, and no drop of wine dripped.


    Ye Hao smiled, and then took the second glass of water and wine, "I respect everyone in this glass of water and wine."


    All the men and women of all ages stood up.


    At this time, no one dared not to face Ye Hao.


    "Slow down." Just then a full-bodied voice rang, and then a hearty old man walked in with a middle-aged company.


    "Shoufu."


    "Oh my god, why did Shoufu come?"


    "Can Zhou Wanqing''s engagement ceremony shock Shouxu?"


    "What a joke? Shoufu must have come to Ye Hao?"


    When the bureaucrats whispered in the audience, what they did not expect was that Ye Hao always stood on the spot, not even welcoming him.


    In fact, Shoufu is not worthy of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao has now reached the peak of the human world.


    Only others greeted him.


    Shoufu walked to the first row of tables, took a glass of water and wine and said with a smile, "I don''t invite you to come, and I also invite Ye Zhenxian not to blame."


    Ye Zhenxian?


    I was a little surprised to hear Shoufu''s noble class called the audience.


    "Shoufu, I don''t know why you call Ye Dong Ye Zhenxian?" Zhou Boda asked for a moment.


    Shoufu considered the language and said, "You must know that there is another group in this world-monks."


    "I will not repeat the monk''s realm one by one, and after the monk has reached the highest realm, he will have to withstand the test of the world, which is called the thunder." The first assistant glanced around, "Ten thousands of years None of the monks proved successful, and Ye Zhenxian succeeded in crossing the robbery at the age of 23.


    "Zhenxian is literally a true fairy, this kind of existence is far from comparable to the immortals who failed in the robbery." Shoufu paused and said, "Jianxian can fly to the fairyland anytime he wants."


    "Fairyland?"


    "Is there really a fairyland in this world?"


    "Don''t Shoufu say that, true fairy can fly into fairy land?"


    "Is it possible to gain immortality in Feisheng Xianyu?"


    The power and noble class present all had a sense of ignorance.


    They used to think that Ye Hao''s high identity was scary, and after the explanation of the first assistant, they realized that this damn was more than scary, it was simply outrageous?


    What a fairy!


    Real fairy!


    In other words, Ye Hao is the first person in the Taoist circle.


    Then Ye Hao''s cultivation can determine the secular destiny.


    At this time they finally realized why Ye Hao didn''t even welcome the first assistant?


    Welcome a hair?


    Who dares to let Ye Hao meet him?


    Ye Hao was startled.


    He did not expect that Shoufu would make such a thing public.


    But make it public.


    Anyway, sooner or later.


    "The first assistant came, Peng Longshenghui." Ye Hao said that a wave of Linglu fell into the wine glass in the hands of everyone on the scene.


    The wine glasses in their hands suddenly showed a colorful luster.


    "I added Linglu to your cups, and all of you present can raise ten years of life." Ye Hao said with a smile, "even if you have taken elixir before."


    Even the big hand of the Ayutthaya shived.


    Unconditionally increase ten-year life yuan?


    This--?


    "Drink together." Ye Hao said and drank the wine from the glass.


    "Drink together."


    "Drink together."


    No one in Ye Hao invited guests to feel that this trip was in vain, and as Ye Hao rewarded Linglu, which promoted ten years of life, these guests even felt that this trip was worth it.


    "Ye Hao''s identity has been made public, and most of it will not appear in the world."


    "You know, Ye Hao didn''t appear in the past two years. During those two years, Ye Hao mostly practiced in the Taoist realm. Now, after Ye Hao crosses into a fairy, it shouldn''t take long to go to the fairy land."


    "Xianyu, don''t know what it looks like?"


    "Zhou Wanqing is really blessed and has a good friend. If anyone dares to deal with the Zhou family in the future, he will have to weigh up and down. Will he be able to cause Ye Hao?"

 611 Chapter 610 Get Out

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 610 Get Out


    "Isn''t Lin Rouer right? It wasn''t so good when Tuoba was lifted up. He was abolished by Ye Hao, and even the family had bad luck."


    "In this way, it seems that the biggest loss is the Lin family. If the Lin family has Lin Rouer there, it does not say that it surpasses the Zhou family, but it is no problem to go side by side with the Zhou family. After all, Ye Hao first met Lin Rouer before?"


    "Who made Lin Yuantu short-sighted?"


    "In fact, it doesn''t depend on Lin Yuantu. After all, who can think of Ye Hao as a monk? We used to think that Ye Hao was in the future. To know what the lieutenant general counts now? Orient Martial Arts School won this rank. There are thousands."


    "The first person in China."


    "True Immortal-level cultivation deserves this title."


    Just as many dignitaries talked about Ye Hao, a girl walked to Ye Hao''s side with courage.


    "Ye Zhenxian, can I have a drink with you?"


    Ye Hao looked at the slightly shy and shrewd woman in front of him and smiled, "Just call me Ye Hao." Ye Hao took a glass of water and wine while talking, "Come."


    Tang Meng didn''t expect Ye Hao to give such a face, and for a moment he even forgot what to say?


    Tang Meng really wanted to make friends with Ye Hao, but Ye Hao will take care of himself, even if Tang Meng has no bottom in his heart.


    "Miss Tang." Ye Hao said softly.


    Tang Meng screamed, his eyes widened, "Do you know me?"


    "I heard someone calling you Miss Tang just now!" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    People around looked at Tang Meng''s expression suddenly changed.


    What does Ye Hao say this in public?


    Could it be said that Ye Hao was not interested in Tang Meng?


    In Tang Meng''s heart, there was a flurry of deer bumps, and a hint of blush appeared on his white face, even the ears were red.


    Tang Meng always wanted to marry a hero.


    This was Tang Meng''s childhood dream.


    It''s just that Tang Meng realized that this was just a longing as he grew older.


    What Tang Meng did not expect was that the warrior group really existed.


    It is no problem to marry a warrior who is right with the Tang family in the magic capital.


    In fact, Tang Meng is also in contact with a student who graduated from Oriental Martial Arts School these days.


    But how can the student from the Eastern Martial Arts School compare with the true fairy Ye Hao?


    There is no comparison between the two parties.


    "The monk''s spiritual consciousness is very sensitive." Ye Hao saw Tang Meng''s complexion and realized that Tang Meng''s face was twisted and said with a smile, "What did the people present talk about, and what''s the name present, I can take a swipe to write down ."


    Tang Meng froze.


    Dare to be passionate yourself!


    And when Tang Meng was stunned, a tall and glamorous woman approached her.


    "Ye Zhenxian clinks glasses with you, Tang Meng, do you touch or not touch?"


    "Ah-touch." Tang Meng quickly touched Ye Hao''s cup.


    Ye Hao swallowed with a smile.


    "Can I call you Ye Hao?" The tall woman whispered a charming smile in her eyes.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Tomorrow is my 20th birthday party. I wonder if you have time to come?" As the girl''s voice fell, the faces of several women in the distance were full of surprises.


    "Isn''t it just before Shizuka''s birthday?"


    "Are you stupid? Believe it or not, if you agree to go, Shizuka''s birthday will be one hundred times grander than the day before yesterday."


    "Birthday is just an excuse to approach Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at the tall woman in front and smiled, "I will go shopping with my fiancee tomorrow night."


    "Fiancee?" The look in Shizuka''s eyes dimmed.


    Ye Hao raised the word fiancee in public to reject her in disguise.


    "I don''t know when you will get married?" Shizuka quickly adjusted her mood.


    Shizuka already knew that it was impossible for Ye Hao.


    It''s just confirmation.


    "March 3." Ye Hao said.


    "It''s only a month to count like this." Shizuka said for a moment.


    "Ok."


    "I don''t know if it is convenient for us to go there?" Jingxiang looked at Ye Haodao expectantly.


    "You can''t go to the venue." Ye Hao''s face showed a helpless look.


    "Can''t go?" Shizuka asked curiously, "Aren''t they far?"


    "You will know by then." Ye Hao did not continue this topic.


    Shizuka also wanted to ask what a young young man with a sharp corner took a glass and patted Shizuka''s shoulder with a smile and said, "Let me give it up."


    When Shizuka turned to see the young master of Lengjia, she silently stepped aside.


    "Ye Hao."


    "What are you calling?" Ye Hao looked at the youth in front of him.


    Leng Feng froze.


    what''s the situation?


    Didn¡¯t Ye Hao tell Jingxiang and Tang Meng to call Ye Hao?


    You are right!


    "I don''t know what life or death is, you can call Ye Hao?" Leng Xue sitting next to Ye Hao stood up and pointed at Leng Feng Road.


    "Why can they?" Leng Feng pointed at Tang Meng''s second female in aggrieved expression.


    "Because they didn''t rely on their identity, they acted nonsensically." Ye Hao glanced at Leng Feng. "Just now I was talking with Shizuka right now. What''s the point of you patting people''s shoulders and letting people leave? Do you think Do you show your identity as Master Lengjia?"


    Ye Hao''s remarks are not important.


    As the first person in China, any word can be interpreted by others.


    Ye Hao''s tone is obviously uncomfortable.


    So if anyone approached Leng Jia at this time, wouldn''t it be the cause of the trouble?


    Leng Feng immediately realized that the nobles in the field watched his own look change, and even looked at him full of hostility.


    Yes, hostility.


    Leng Feng knew that he was in trouble.


    If this matter is not clearly explained today, the Leng family is likely to be removed from the devil.


    Don''t feel that there is no such energy.


    In fact, even if Ye Hao showed a little meaning, the dignitaries who started with the Leng family could be discharged from the magic capital to the imperial capital.


    "Ye Zhenxian, I was wrong." Leng Feng''s face was full of pleading when he said this.


    Ye Hao did not respond, but looked at Leng Xue.


    Leng Xue hesitated for a while, and finally said slowly, "It doesn''t matter what happened today. In addition, my Leng Xue has nothing to do with your Leng family."


    "If I find that Leng Jia is doing anything wrong under my banner, I will bury Leng Jia by myself."


    Leng Feng shivered, but then said with a wry smile, "But your body is the blood of Lengjia after all."


    "But you Leng Jia always only want to sell me as an item." Leng Xue looked at Leng Feng sarcastically. "Even if I fled to the Eastern Martial Arts School, your Leng Jia refused to give up. If you met Zhang, Teacher Lan, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve succumbed to you already?"


    "So don''t take any bloodline, I feel sick." Leng Xue said pointing to the doorway, "Now, get out from here."

 612 Chapter 611 Invitation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 611 Invitation


    Get out!


    This is a naked shame!


    Leng Feng looked at Leng Xue''s eyes full of resentment, but immediately put away the resentment because he realized that he could not offend Leng Xue.


    What is Leng Xue''s identity now?


    The six elders of the Wu Dian.


    In addition, the main hall of Wu Dian was Leng Xue''s mentor. Leng Xue''s status will definitely rise with Zhang Lanshui, and Leng Xue''s relationship with Ye Hao seems to be a friend.


    It really offended the Lord, and put some shoes on the cold house for them. It''s not a word.


    "I''m going." Leng Feng said to turn around and walk away, but when he reached the midfield, Leng Feng turned to look at Leng Xuedao, "Leng Family welcomes you home at any time."


    After finishing his words, Leng Xue left in a hurry.


    Scheming bitch!


    Leng Feng''s remarks were not simply for Leng Xue, but for the noble class present.


    Leng Xue is their cold family anyway.


    Leng Xue looked at Leng Feng''s back with cold eyes.


    "I can''t be angry with such a person." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Leng Xue deflated and sat down.


    At this time, a good-looking woman came to toast.


    Ye Hao refused to come.


    Soon hundreds of guests on the field and Ye Hao respected it again.


    "Ye Zhenxian, you are not drunk for a thousand cups." Lin Rulong came last with a glass of wine.


    In fact, Lin Rulong didn''t want to respect Ye Hao''s glass of wine.


    The problem is that all the guests are here.


    If Lin Rulong didn''t come, wouldn''t he not give Ye Hao face?


    Without giving Ye Hao a face, there is no guarantee that no one will start with his Lin family.


    Ye Hao gently touched the wine glass in Lin Rulong''s hand, "It''s okay."


    There are not too many words, a very casual sentence.


    But Lin Rulong''s heart inevitably shed a trace of gratitude, because if you change to yourself, you won''t see each other.


    Ye Hao now not only clink with himself, but also talk to himself.


    It can be said to give yourself enough face.


    "Rouer, it was my brother who did it wrong." Lin Rulong then looked at Lin Rouer sitting next to Ye Hao. "If you go back to Lin''s house, I can always take the position of priest."


    "No," Lin Rouer said firmly.


    "If you have time to go home, Grandpa misses you." Lin Rulong said Ye Hao''s eyes and left.


    "Hypocritical." Lin Rouer grunted.


    With Lin Rouer''s eyesight, he could not see Lin Rulong''s desire to control power.


    If I return to the Lin family, let alone be the head of the Lin family, even my current wealth must be owned by the Lin family.


    One such thing is enough.


    Lin Rouer still clearly remembers that he was penniless when he was kicked out of the house.


    Ridiculous?


    Sad and sad?


    Poor?


    You have to know that Lin Rouer controls a large group of tens of billions of dollars, which creates hundreds of millions of profits for the Lin family every year, and what did he get in the end?


    Nothing at all!


    So how can Lin Rouer believe Lin Rulong''s words?


    Lin Rouer''s wealth theory level is now inferior to that of the three top families in Demon Capital.


    It''s just that Lin Rouer is too low-key.


    As for Tang Pianpin, who can no longer be called the aristocracy of the magic capital, this person''s assets far surpassed the second place of China Fortune List.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "With your state of mind, you don''t need to know him in general."


    Lin Rouer realized that he was already a monk in Yuanying Realm.


    The worldly yellow and white things are not much meaning.


    Because how many yellow and white things do you want as Lin Rouer?


    Immediately, Ye Hao stood up and walked to Zhou Wanqing''s side, and handed a bronzing invitation to Zhou Wanqing''s hands. The difference was that the invitation card exuded a faint luster.


    "Is this¡ª?" Zhou Wanqing stunned.


    "On March 3rd, Tang Pian and I will have a wedding at the Dark Star Gate." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wanqing.


    Zhou Wanqing''s delicate body trembled gently.


    Immediately, his hands took the invitation and said softly, "I will definitely go."


    "At that time, this invitation will turn into a cloud boat to take you."


    "Will this invitation turn into a cloud boat?" Zhou Wanqing exclaimed.


    "Let''s put this invitation at home in the future. Neither the demon nor the evil one can come close. If necessary, this invitation can be torn. The invitation contains a force that can cut everything." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wan Qing Dao, "But remember not to use it casually."


    "Well." Zhou Wan nodded heavily.


    The dignitaries in the audience heard Ye Hao''s words and watched the eyes of Zhou Wanqing''s bronzing invitation red.


    This can be passed down from generation to generation as a heirloom.


    With the invitation, who would dare to make trouble?


    After Zhou Wanqing put away this invitation, Ye Hao took out another invitation and handed it to the chief assistant.


    Even the Ayutthaya city was full of excitement.


    Although Shoufu has the amulet sent by Longteng, can the amulet sent by Longteng compare with Ye Hao?


    The two sides are obviously not at one level.


    "Why don''t you have me?" Leng Xue asked involuntarily to see Ye Hao sitting down without sending again.


    "You will go with Zhang Lan by then." Ye Hao looked at Leng Xuedao.


    "But I still want an invitation." Leng Xue said pitifully.


    "You and Zhang Lan will be practicing at my Dark Star Gate for a while. Xiu Wei is better than an invitation." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Of course, if you choose to invite, I will send you now." One."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, I don''t want it anymore." Leng Xue is not a fool.


    Dark Star Gate is Ye Hao''s sect gate.


    If we can practice there for a period of time, then it¡¯s not strange to cultivate for nothing?


    In the following time, everyone pushed the cup and changed the cup.


    Ye Hao left here shortly after leaving.


    When Ye Hao left, all the dignitaries including Shoufu stood up and sent off.


    "Maybe this is the last time we saw Ye Hao."


    "Tang Pingping is really good fortune."


    "I used to think that Ye Hao was Gao Pan, but now I realize how ignorant I am?"


    ...


    The news about Ye Hao spread throughout Huaxia as soon as Ye Hao left.


    With hundreds of dignitaries in the audience and waiters, it is impossible to hide such news.


    "True fairy."


    "Ye Hao''s true identity turned out to be a monk above all! And it is the most tyrannical existence among the monks-Zhenxian."


    "Ye Hao is about to ascend to Immortal Realm."


    "Only a woman like Tang Pianpin can deserve my god."


    "I really want to go to Ye Hao and Tang Ping''s wedding."


    "Who doesn''t want to?"


    "I heard that not many people in China have received Ye Hao''s invitation."


    "Ye Hao''s invitation can be used as a treasure of the town house in addition to turning into a cloud boat."


    "I heard how many powerful people wanted an invitation but they were not available."


    "Will Ye Hao offend these powerful people?"


    "Just kidding! Who else do you need to care about as Ye Hao? To know that even Shoufu is proud of getting Ye Hao''s invitation, I heard that several top class clerks want to have an invitation but they can''t."

 613 Chapter 612 Swallowing Tian Pythons Sincerity

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 612 Swallowing Tian Python''s Commitment


    "I really want to marry Ye Hao."


    "Just like you are also married to Ye Hao? Do you know that those who want to marry Ye Hao can be discharged from Modu to the Imperial Capital."


    "True immortal, with unpredictable means of ghosts and gods, and possessing superb supernatural powers, can be said to be invincible in the world."


    While discussing Ye Hao on the Internet, Zhang Ruohan stared intently at a photo in her phone.


    This photo is exactly what Ye Hao and Zhang Ruohan sang on the same stage.


    Zhang Ruohan will never forget that when he was most desperate, Ye Hao saved himself from the sky.


    Unfortunately, Ye Hao seems to forget himself.


    No matter how you contact Ye Hao, you never get a reply.


    Just when Zhang Ruohan was fascinated, a catkin robbed her cell phone.


    Zhang Ruohan was instinctively startled, and when he went to snatch, he heard a voice.


    "I knew you liked Ye Hao."


    Looking at the grinning girlfriend in front of him, Zhang Ruohan thought that Ye Hao was about to marry Tang Ping, so there was a deep sadness in his eyes. "How can I like it?"


    Hai Qiong looked at Zhang Ruohan''s expression and handed her the phone, then took Zhang Ruohan''s hand and sat down.


    "I once liked him so recklessly, but in the end I didn''t get any response. With time, I gradually realized that some people can only be passers-by in your life." Hai Qiong said in looking at Zhang Ruohan''s eyes.


    Haiqiong, one of the four little flowers.


    The reputation is not under Zhang Ruohan.


    She is also the first screen character to openly confess to Ye Hao.


    Many people questioned Haiqiong''s hype, and Haiqiong never responded, but Zhang Ruohan knew that Haiqiong really liked Ye Hao.


    Zhang Ruohan gave Haiqiong a surprise look.


    She didn''t expect Zhang Ruohan to say so.


    "Why did Zhou Wanqing, the eldest lady of the Zhou family, find someone to marry casually? Isn''t Zhou Wanqing really the one in the phase? No, if he is in the phase, he won''t let the other party get rid of because of a blunder." Haiqiong With a sigh, "Shaohua is dead, Zhou Wanqing, can''t afford to delay."


    "What did you say to me?" Zhang Ruohan looked at Hai Qiongdao.


    "I want to let go." Hai Qiong said leisurely.


    "I--can''t put it down." Zhang Ruohan shook his head.


    Some things are not meant to be put down.


    Hai Qiong didn''t persuade anymore.


    And when the two girls looked at each other silently, Yu Qiong''s Yu Guang suddenly saw a touch of golden luster, then Hai Qiong stood up suddenly and walked towards the table.


    Two golden invitations on the table don''t know when to put them there.


    Zhang Ruohan also hurried to the table, and she picked up one of the invitations and opened it.


    The next moment Zhang Ruohan''s eyes opened wide.


    "Ye Hao invited me to his wedding!" Zhang Ruohan''s body shivered when he said this.


    Haiqiong looked at the invitation in his hand and his tears shed with excitement.


    "He didn''t forget me, no, no."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao, hidden in the dark, showed a guilty look in his eyes.


    Since ancient times, it has been the most difficult to withstand the grace of beauty.


    The affection of Zhang Ruohan and Hai Qiong, Ye Hao is destined to suffer.


    Immediately Ye Hao turned and left.


    When there was still a distance away from the villa, the swallowing mana in Ye Hao''s Qian Kun bag couldn''t help but say, "Ye Hao, when will you let me go?"


    "After I arrived at Zhenxian, I realized that you guy must be at least a fairy." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Do you think I might let you go now?"


    "Did I not say you have surrendered?" Tu Tian Python smiled bitterly.


    "Do you think I will believe it?" Ye Hao stopped and replied.


    "How do you want to believe it?" Tian Tian Python asked bitterly.


    "I''ll talk about it in the fairyland." Ye Hao is not afraid to release the swallowing sky python now, because no matter how strong the swallowing sky python is, under the restrictions of the law of heaven and earth, he can only exert the strength of the true fairy limit, but he can use it. Stronger power.


    The problem is that God knows what serious consequences this will cause?


    Ye Hao will not casually devour Sky Python after arriving in Immortal Territory, at least he has to wait for his strength to reach Immortal, or even higher.


    "You-do you want to trap me all my life?" Tu Tian Python said sadly and indignantly.


    "It depends on your performance." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao is not in a hurry, not at all.


    In fact, Ye Hao hates swallowing Tian Python?


    If it weren''t for swallowing the sky python, when the Xuan Nu killed herself, Ye Hao would be able to tie the fairy rope.


    Swallowing the sky python pondered for a while and said, "Do you remember where I found me?"


    "Remember." Ye Hao replied.


    "There is a ban I set there, which you should be able to see through with your current strength." Tian Tian Python said in a deep voice, "There is the treasure I got in a forbidden place."


    "Are you sure you lie to me?" Ye Hao asked suspiciously.


    "How dare I?" Tian Tian Python smiled cautiously when he saw Ye Hao.


    "I will believe you once." Ye Hao said that he had cut through the hole in the sky where he had swallowed the Tian Python at that time, and Ye Hao''s current immortal level of cultivation was just in between.


    After arriving, Ye Hao tore the space and appeared in the cave house.


    Ye Hao''s eyes flashed with a burning look, and soon he saw a prohibition hidden in the space.


    "How to open the ban?" Ye Hao asked.


    Tian Tian Python quickly passed on the method of cracking the ban to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s talent is so smart.


    Immediately waved his hand to break the prohibition set by Tian Tian Python.


    Unbearable looks appeared in the eyes of the swallowing python bound by the bundle of fairy rope.


    Even if Tian Tian Python had expected Ye Hao''s talent to be very high, it was so high that he did not expect it.


    There is a palace model in the ban.


    "this is--?"


    "This is the treasure in my mouth." Tu Tian Python pointed to the palace. "This palace can be transformed into a real fairy palace, which contains fairy birds and spirits."


    "Fairy bird?"


    "Yes, fairy birds." Tian Tian Python said, "these fairy birds have true fairy-level ones."


    "Are you sure?" Ye Hao''s face became solemn.


    "I''m sure." Tu Tian Python said in a solemn tone.


    Ye Hao brought this palace model to the universe with a wave of his hand.


    "How to control?"


    "This palace has been refined by me, so if you want to take control, you need to refinance the center." Tu Tian Python said busy.


    "This palace is already under your control, wouldn''t it be death if I hurriedly entered?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "Boss, it''s not just my flesh and my soul that binds the fairy rope. I don''t have this chance even if I want to control it." Tu Tian Python cried.


    Why did Ye Hao not believe in himself?

 614 Chapter 631 Ye Haos Test

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 613 Ye Hao''s Test


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao threw the palace into the air, and then the palace was transformed into a huge fairy palace, and the vast and immortal light scattered over 80,000 miles.


    "Where is the center?" Ye Hao asked.


    "The center is the plaque at the door." Tun Tianbang replied.


    Ye Hao hesitated and walked towards the plaque. Immediately a ray of divine thought fell on the plaque. Ye Hao immediately noticed the idea of ??swallowing Tian Python, but when Ye Hao refined and swallowed the idea of ??Tian Tian Python, Ye Hao''s face It changed involuntarily.


    Because this wisp of swallowing the sky python has a feeling of powerlessness even if you try your best to refine it.


    According to Ye Hao''s speculation, it would be impossible to refine without a year and a half.


    "You can''t make me succeed?" Ye Hao''s ray of thought cast the Tian Tian Python out of Qiankun''s bag and threw it away.


    "How dare I?" Tian Tian Python said with a sad face.


    Who can blame my god for your cultivation?


    Of course, swallowing Tian Python is afraid to say this sentence.


    "Can you explain why you can stay in Xiayu for so long?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    The one in front of him must at least be in the presence of a fairyland.


    "I have a Feng Tian Fu on me." Tian Tian Python hurriedly replied.


    "Feng Tianfu?" Ye Hao said and looked at Tian Tian Python''s body.


    "Feng Tianfu has been refined by me." Tu Tian Python whispered back, "This kind of rune paper is extremely rare even in the fairy field. I also got one by chance."


    "Why did you come to earth?" Ye Hao then asked.


    "I escaped from the demon road of the six Dao." Tun Tian Python said honestly.


    "Are all six paths broken?" Ye Hao looked at Tian Tian Python.


    "I only know that the demon way and the devil way are broken. As for the other four, I don''t know." Tun Tianyong said what he knew.


    "The six Dao are all detained by the fierce and terrible people. I really want to know what you have done?" Ye Hao looked at Tian Tian Python.


    "My mother, just because I killed the heirs of the Kunpeng clan, the Kunpeng clan''s immortal imprisoned me into the demon road." Tun Tianyong said that there was still an outrage. "If the demon road collapses for another ten years, For eight years, Lao Tzu said that he should not be buried in it."


    "Then how did you come to earth?"


    "I was on Earth when I woke up."


    "you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Tun Tian Python said right here, "But the situation like me is too rare, most of them will come in the fairy field."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and the light fell on the plaque of the fairy palace. Then Ye Hao''s mind moved the power of time. With the blessing of time, the time around Ye Hao became extremely slow.


    Half a year!


    What Ye Hao did not expect was that he spent half a year in the field of time before refining a ray of thought that swallowed the sky.


    Ye Hao sacrificed this plaque after refining the idea of ??swallowing Tian Python.


    There was an incredible look in the eyes of the swallowing python not far away.


    According to Tian Tian Python''s speculation, even if Ye Hao''s Shen Nian is not strong enough, he will not be able to refine his own Shen Nian''s thoughts within two or three years.


    But who can think of Ye Hao''s refining in an instant?


    This is not true!


    This makes no sense!


    Swallowing Tian Python''s eyes widened again in amazement.


    What does it see?


    It saw the gate of the fairy palace slowly open.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that Ye Hao instantly refined his own thoughts and then instantly refined the center of the fairy palace.


    Is this guy a real fairyland?


    When looking at Ye Hao, Tian Tian Python was shocked to find that Ye Hao''s cultivation practice had reached the mid-real stage unconsciously.


    Reached in an instant?


    No trace of fluctuation?


    Damn!


    Damn it!


    Ye Hao, who didn¡¯t know how to swallow the sky python, had used the power of time to teach Lin Rouer to practice for a year, and now plus half a year of refining it and half a year of refining the center of the fairy palace, Ye It has actually been two years since Hao passed from the robbery to the present.


    Two years of raising a small realm is nothing to Ye Hao.


    This is Ye Hao did not deliberately practice.


    Otherwise it would have been promoted long ago.


    Immediately after the opening of the Xiangong gate, the golden energy of the vertical and horizontal waves diffused, even if Ye Hao''s current cultivation is all over, there is a smooth feeling.


    "This is just the immortal power of the immortal palace. If you enter it, you will find the magical effect." Tiantian Python said flatly.


    Ye Hao stepped up and stepped into the gate of the fairy palace.


    The gate of the fairy palace was full of golden energy, and Ye Hao looked carefully and found nothing.


    "Don''t hide it." Ye Hao looked at Tian Tian Python.


    "Young Master, you might as well try to practice here." Tu Tian Python said with a smile.


    Ye Hao immediately cultivated.


    In the process of cultivation, Ye Hao was shocked to find that his practice speed was doubled than before.


    "These golden energies can increase the speed of cultivation." Ye Hao suddenly understood what.


    "Not bad," swallowed Tian Python.


    Ye Hao looked around.


    The area around it is about 100 mu.


    This area is relatively large.


    "How much energy is there?" Ye Hao asked.


    "I don''t know." Tun Tian Python shook his head. "When I set foot on the fairy land, I pushed the second floor of this fairy palace, and what I didn''t expect was the second floor of the fairy palace. The first layer is the same, the difference is that the second layer is aimed at the state of Shangxian, that is to say, the level of cultivation of the existence of Shangxian level can also be doubled."


    "And after I entered the second floor, I brought hundreds of demon clan of the real fairyland to practice here, but until these demon clan practiced to approach the power of the upper fairyland, there was no reduction in energy."


    "Huh?" Ye Hao said stupefied, and immediately asked, "What about the fourth floor?"


    "The fourth floor followed-I-I haven''t entered the fourth floor." Tun Tian Python said halfway through and suddenly realized what he was saying quickly.


    And then swallowed Tian Python to see Ye Hao''s eyes with a smile instead of a smile.


    "Okay, I entered the fourth floor." Tun Tian Python said honestly.


    "I''m afraid you have entered the fifth floor?" Ye Hao looked at Tian Tian Python and smiled lightly, "This is the loyalty in your mouth?"


    "I have never entered the fifth floor." Swallowed Tian Python busy.


    "Do you think I can believe you?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "The realm above the Jade Immortal is the Golden Immortal." Tu Tian Python said helplessly, "If I had such a strength, wouldn''t it be like the dog of the funeral family?"


    "It seems that if you become a golden fairy, isn''t it the dog of mourning?" Ye Hao said with a lip.


    The realm of Jinxian is indeed very strong.


    But it is not a little bit worse than the fairy.


    For a while, Tian Tian Python didn''t know what to return to Ye Hao.


    "Is there something special?" Ye Hao asked after making a circle around the first floor of the fairy palace.

 615 Chapter 614 Ten Fairy Birds

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 614 Top Ten Fairy Birds


    "Is there something special?" Ye Hao asked after making a circle around the first floor of the fairy palace.


    "Don''t the young man realize that you can mobilize the energy in this space? And the faster the energy is intensively practiced, the faster it will be." Tiantian Python said what he knew, "that is, you can regulate you Or someone else¡¯s training speed."


    Ye Hao tried it and found that he could indeed mobilize this energy.


    "Why do I think there is a limit?"


    "The fastest speed here is five times." Tian Tian Python replied.


    "Five times?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s expression, Tun Tian Python seemed to think of something and asked cautiously, "Master, are you convenient to tell me how many thunder robbers did you go through?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I think your master''s details must be at least seventy-two Thunder Tribulation." When Tian Tianbang said this sentence, he kept staring at Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Ye Hao casually said, "Are you a seventy-two thunder robber?"


    Swallowing the sky, my heart sinks, "Son, is your Thunder Tribulation the legendary Thunder Tribulation?"


    "Hundred and eight Thunder Tribulation is difficult to achieve?" Ye Hao asked suspiciously.


    Ye Hao knows that there are three hundred and sixty thunderstorms after 108 thunderstorms, seven hundred and twenty thunderstorms after three hundred and sixty, and nine hundred ninety after seven hundred and twenty thunderstorms What about Nine Thunder Tribulation?


    Why has one hundred and eight thunder disasters become legends?


    "Because there are 108 thunder robbers during the crossing, it is very likely that they will reach the fairy lord." When Tian Tianbang said the words fairy lord, his eyes showed a strong expectation.


    "Swallowing Sky Python is in the top ten of the Ten Thousand Monsters List. Are you not qualified to set foot in the Immortal Lord?"


    "My bloodline is not pure, it is difficult to reach the Immortal Realm." Tian Tian Python shook his head.


    "You haven''t said why do you want to ask me about the situation of Thunder Tribulation?"


    "The reason why I asked my son about your thunder disaster is really because after the Jade Fairyland, if the background is powerful and consumes resources, the more horrible." Tu Tian Python said in a deep voice.


    "Huh?" Ye Hao looked at Tian Tian Python in surprise.


    "Jade Fairyland needs to polish its flesh. There are only three realms with shallow backgrounds, but there are six realms with deep backgrounds, and even nine realms." Tian Tian Python replied, "and each realm increases. The energy required is doubled."


    Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    Because Ye Haodu''s endless thunder.


    What is this damn thing about?


    Ye Hao is not unaware that the higher the state of Jade Immortal''s footsteps, the better it will be in the future.


    The problem is that my situation is too special.


    However, Ye Hao immediately thought of a chemical seed that Heaven had given him. He thought that this chemical seed, Ye Hao, had a lot of peace in his heart. If he had a chemical seed, he would have had 10 million re-creation. Resources?


    Tian Tian Python has been secretly paying attention to Ye Hao''s expression.


    When he saw Ye Hao''s complexion changing several times, he asked tentatively, "Master, is your Thunder Tribulation not one hundred and eight Thunder Tribulation?"


    "There should be a lot of fairyland in the fairyland?" Ye Hao didn''t answer the question of swallowing Tian Python and instead thrown his own question.


    "There are a total of 108 domains in Xianyu, and each of the big domains has strong masters in the fairyland."


    "What about the fairy king?"


    "The fairy lords at my level are out of touch, not to mention the fairy kings who override all the celestial beings."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and then pointed to the first floor of the fairy palace, "I want to hold my wedding here."


    "Hold a wedding?" Swallowed Tian Python stunned. "It''s okay."


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved, the golden energy that enveloped the first layer poured into the four stone carved dragon heads from east to west.


    And how much energy is contained in the faucet.


    Ye Hao couldn''t tell.


    At this time, dozens of fairy birds fluttered their wings and appeared in Ye Hao''s sight. These fairy birds include fairy cranes, blue birds, fire luan, lifeng and so on.


    And these fairy birds are all true fairy-level existence without exception.


    Ye Hao looked at him with surprise.


    But I was just surprised.


    Ye Hao''s current cultivation is that even the existence of the true fairy peak is not his opponent, let alone the fighting power of these fairy birds is a scum.


    But these fairy birds are scum compared to Ye Hao, but they are invincible compared to other monks.


    Because this is a true fairy after all!


    True immortal-level strongmen do not rely on supernatural powers, not on mysticism, but on cultivation, they can be crushed.


    These fairy birds seem to realize that this fairy palace has been refined by Ye Hao, so these fairy birds are constantly circling above Ye Hao''s head.


    "Can these fairy birds leave this fairy palace?"


    "These fairy birds were brought up by the master who refined this fairy palace." Tian Tian Python replied, "In other words, these fairy birds are really fairy-level existence, so once these fairy birds leave this fairy palace, It should be called by Immortal Territory soon."


    "Actually, there were hundreds of fairy birds here. I played the teething sacrifice when I was bored. Now I have these left." Tian Tian Mang paused and said.


    When it comes to swallowing Tian Python here, he notices that Ye Hao''s eyes are quite unsightly.


    "This-this."


    Ye Hao glared at Tian Tian Python.


    Prodigal!


    These are all true fairy-level existence!


    Even if the fighting strength is not good, it is a fairy bird after all.


    "Can the existence of Shangxianjing stay on this continent for a long time?" Ye Hao asked after thinking about it.


    "Not even self-proclaimed." Tian Tian Python shook his head.


    "Okay." Ye Hao immediately gave up his intention to transfer fairy fairy birds from the second floor of the fairy palace.


    Ye Hao''s eyes twirled on the fairy bird that was hovering in mid-air.


    Ye Hao selected ten fairy birds with relatively strong attack power.


    "Lifeng, Zhuniao, Fire Luan, Snow Eagle, you four guard the four directions of China. Normally, you proclaim yourself unless there is an important recovery." Ye Hao pointed to the four fairy birds.


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    The four immortal birds spit their eyes.


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "I will then arrange your self-proclaimed position for you." Ye Hao then looked at the five great fairy birds such as the star falcon, plum bird, and snow luan. The gate of the Star Gate, and the five of you Meimei are guarding the dark Star Gate."


    Finally, Ye Hao looked at an eagle called Dao Ying, "Your mission is to guard the Maoshan School."


    Ye Hao still did not forget the Maoshan School.


    There is no doubt that this is a big gift.


    There is no true fairy-level strongman in the entire continent.


    Ye Hao now gave Maoshan Pie one.

 616 Chapter 615 Rulins Enemy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 615 Rulin Enemy


    Ye Hao decided on the mission of the top ten fairy birds, and immediately took the four giant birds including Lifeng to the frontier of China.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to choose a self-styled location for these four fairy birds.


    Self-proclaimed is a self-seal that separates the perception of heaven.


    However, after all, Heavenly Dao is Heavenly Dao, and the true fairy strongman can only seal three times. After three times, he has to go to the fairy land.


    Then Ye Hao drove the Tianying towards the position of the Maoshan School.


    Maoshan Pie!


    With the many resources sent by Ye Hao, the Maoshan faction has become extremely tyrannical, even if the three cases are now inferior, and Maoshan will become more tyrannical with the passage of time.


    And this is what Ye Hao is happy to see.


    Hundred flowers contend is the real flourishing age.


    There is no benefit to being a big company.


    In fact, the strength of Sanzong and Wumen has also improved a lot over the past years.


    It is just that the promotion of Maoshan School is an explosive promotion.


    And as the Sky Eagle was hundreds of kilometers away from the Maoshan School, the amazing fluctuations spread out, and Xiaoming, who was talking to the suzerain Yuheng in the hall, stood up suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Heng said in a strange way when he saw Xiaoming.


    "A terrifying existence is approaching us Maoshan." Xiaoming said busy here, "Immediately opened the Zongmen''s three-level mountain protection array."


    Yu Heng''s face changed wildly.


    The existence that can make Xiaoming call it terrifying terror must at least be the cultivation of true fairyland.


    Because Xiaoming''s current cultivation practice has reached the 9th turn, he can be said that even ordinary Dixian is far from Xiaoming''s opponent.


    And what can make Xiaoming so moving and afraid is nothing but the existence of the true fairy level.


    Yu Heng instantly tore the space and appeared in the battle hall of the town guardian mountain array.


    The elders of Zhen Dao Tang said hurriedly before saying anything, "The third-level mountain guard is immediately opened."


    The faces of several elders stationed in the formation changed greatly.


    There are three levels in the mountain protection array.


    Among them, the first level of mountain protection array is opened all year round, don''t underestimate the formation of this level, because even the Dixian can''t be easily broken.


    And to open the second-level formation means that the Zongmen was attacked.


    And to open the third level of formation means that Zongmen is in danger of destroying the door.


    As for why all year round only the first-level mountain guard array is opened.


    In fact, it is because how many resources are needed to open the third-level mountain protection array all year round?


    Is it too wasteful?


    "What are you still doing?" Yu Heng saw several elders failing to roar according to their orders.


    These elders suddenly realized that the suzerain was not kidding.


    Panicked at the same time quickly opened a three-level large array.


    The monks of the Maoshan School were all startled when the three masks turned into substance and covered the entire Maoshan School.


    "What happened?"


    "All three levels of mountain protection are on?"


    "Who will start my Maoshan?"


    "Want to know that even the true immortals of my Maoshan School can fight?"


    Maoshan School now has three major treasures.


    The three great fairy powerhouses holding three great treasures are indeed eligible to fight against the true fairy.


    But it is just a fight.


    Only the real fairy can fight against the real fairy.


    As for Ye Hao, this demon is another matter.


    Seeing that the three-level array method opened Yu Heng and then appeared beside Xiaoming in the air.


    "Is the communication with Ye Hao jade carved?" Yu Heng said in a deep voice.


    Yu Heng knew that the Maoshan faction''s three-level array method could not stop the true immortal strongman for much time.


    "It''s already engraved." Xiaoming said that he had to throw out the just-engraved Jade Fu, and the Jade Fu immediately turned into a golden light and walked towards Ye Hao.


    Yu Heng was relieved.


    Taking Ye Hao''s cultivation as a rush to Maoshan didn''t take much time.


    During this period, the Maoshan School was able to hold it.


    It was only soon that Yu Heng realized that he still underestimated the power of the true fairy powerhouse.


    Because with the sound of an eagle ringing through the air, the Maoshan faction''s large mountain trembling tremors tremble violently.


    "This is not an ordinary true fairy bird!" Xiao Ming said sinkingly.


    If the ordinary True Immortal strong Maoshan faction might still be able to support one or two, but if the true immortal strong Maoshan faction cultivated as a tyranny can block it?


    It didn''t take long for the eagle, which was dozens of feet in size, to appear above the Maoshan School, and the pervasive power of this eagle made the entire Maoshan School''s repairs shocked.


    But even the monks of the Maoshan School felt that they could not escape today, and they were shocked to see a figure on the Sky Eagle.


    Ye Hao!


    The disciples of Maoshan School looked at each other when they saw Ye Hao on Tianying.


    "What happened?"


    "What does it mean that Ye Hao is driving the Eagle to my Maoshan School?"


    "Is Ye Hao trying to obliterate our Maoshan School?"


    "Do you think it is possible? Furthermore, with Ye Hao''s cultivation practice, do you really want to kill us, do you still need to call a helper?"


    When the disciples of the Maoshan School were in shock, Xiaoming vacated and rose to the opposite side of the Sky Eagle.


    "Ye Hao, are you--?"


    Ye Hao angrily patted Sky Eagle''s head, "This guy has been bored in the fairy palace for hundreds of years, and when he came out, he was inevitably excited. Didn''t scare you?"


    "Uh." Xiaoming didn''t know what to say.


    More than frightened?


    Look at the appearance of the ancestors and elders of the Maoshan faction as if they are facing enemy.


    Yuheng hesitated for a while and then walked out of the mountain protection array.


    "Sect Master Ye, are you--?"


    Yu Heng believed in Ye Hao''s character.


    Ye Hao is not the kind to revenge.


    "Master Yumen, do you think this Skyhawk is anything?" Ye Hao asked, pointing at Skyhawk.


    "Shen Jun is fierce and overbearing, fearing that he is not weak in the realm of real immortals." Yu Heng didn''t understand why Ye Hao asked, but Yu Heng still said what he felt in his heart.


    "This Tianying''s cultivation practice has reached the late stage of the True Immortal. It is indeed not weak in the realm of the True Immortal." Ye Hao said a pause here.


    Those fairy birds have been cultivating on the first floor of the fairy palace for hundreds of years.


    Why didn''t Ye Hao leave all the fairy birds to guard?


    Because it is not necessary.


    Ye Hao believes that these ten fairy birds can protect China.


    It should be known that most of the true immortals in other continents are in the early days of true immortals.


    Yu Heng and Xiao Ming glanced at each other, and the eyes of both sides were full of doubts.


    Ye Hao brought the Sky Eagle to show his mount?


    The mount of the late Zhenxian is indeed pulling wind.


    It is estimated that few people in the three thousand continents have such mounts?


    The question is, does Ye Hao need to show off?


    Who dares to neglect the status of the true fairy powerhouse?


    "Today, I am here to prepare to send this Sky Eagle to you Maoshan School." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing.

 617 Chapter 616 Arrangement

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 616 Arrangement


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    The monks of the Maoshan School were stunned.


    No one thought that Ye Hao had even given them the Maoshan School!


    This is not a cat or a dog, but a true fairy-level strongman.


    "What?" Rao Shiyu Heng''s heart was extremely firm, but he was shocked when he heard Ye Hao''s words.


    Too shocked.


    Ye Hao smiled and patted Tianying''s head, "Your task is to protect this sect in the future, you know?"


    "Follow your orders." Tianying said spittingly.


    "Also ask the Jade Master to arrange a resting place for Sky Eagle." Ye Hao looked at Yu Heng Road.


    Yu Heng immediately looked at several celestial ancestors of Zongmen.


    The resting place of these celestial ancestors is the forbidden land, and it is also the place with the strongest spiritual strength of the Maoshan School.


    "Several of us old guys make room immediately." The old old patriarch busy.


    These ancestors dare not offend Skyhawk.


    You need to know that this is a real fairy.


    If the Maoshan faction had this master, even if there were faults in the future, other sects would not dare to bully.After all, it angered the true fairy powerhouse, that is not a joke.


    It can be said that the Maoshan faction now has the possibility of achieving the foundation of the world.


    "I have to confess to you and I have confessed to you on the road. If you dare to violate it, I will punish you." Ye Hao looked at Tianying and said one word.


    "Dare not." Sky Eagle lowered his head quickly.


    "Just say it yourself here." Ye Hao nodded.


    The Sky Eagle responded with a cry, and the breath on his body fell at a rate that was visible to the naked eye, and gradually fell to the point where the breath on the body dissipated over time.


    Seeing Tianying lying like a living dead man, Ye Hao''s eyes showed a trace of shame in the eyes of a huge bluestone.


    Self-proclaimed means that Skyhawk can no longer communicate with the outside world.


    Just sleep like this.


    Cultivation is not yet possible.


    Therefore, not many true fairy-level strongmen are willing to seal themselves.


    But no longer willing, for the sake of sect, still have to profess to be self-styled.


    The top leaders of Maoshan School, such as Yuheng and Xiaoming, were pleasantly speechless.


    The guardian of the strong in the late Zhenxian class, Maoshan faction is almost the same if it is not solid.


    Who dares to move the Maoshan School?


    Unless it is impatient.


    Ye Hao returned to the Dark Star Gate without spending much time in Maoshan.


    Ye Hao realized that the size of the Dark Star Gate was still not large enough after the Dark Star Gate circled around. Ye Hao immediately reached out and detained several stone mountains in Hubei near the Dark Star Gate. These stone mountains moved with Ye Hao''s mind. After falling into piles of boulders, the Dark Star Gate doubled again in just a dozen breaths.


    After doubling, Ye Hao still felt dissatisfied.


    Ye Hao constantly detained one useless stone mountain after another to obstruct traffic, expanding the size of the Dark Star Gate.


    When Ye Hao stopped, the scale of Dark Star Gate had reached 8,000 mu.


    It can be said without hesitation that even the first door closed moon sect had no such scale.


    At this moment, the powerhouses of Dark Star Gate appeared in mid-air.


    "Wu Tao, I moved all the layout of the Dark Star Gate into this fairy palace." Ye Hao said and gave the Tianxiangong to his fairy palace model into the air, and this fairy palace model was transformed. It turned into a towering immortal palace.


    Wu Tao looked at the fairy palace in mid-air with consternation.


    "Do you mean to hold your wedding in this fairy palace?" Wu Tao asked, pointing at the fairy palace.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I will do it immediately." Wu Tao hurriedly said.


    Ye Hao''s marriage is the most important thing in Dark Star Gate.


    The Dark Star Gate regarded it as a top priority both up and down.


    It can be said that no one dares to slack off.


    But it is just like this that suzerain Wu Tao and the elders of the four great elders still do many things with their own hands.


    You should know that whether it is Wu Tao or the elders of the four great elders are already immortals.


    After Wu Tao and the top of the Dark Star Gate left, Ye Hao shot the fairy array that Li Qianqian taught to him around the Dark Star Gate.


    Yes, fairy array.


    Immortal array means the power of immortality, far from that of spiritual array?


    Ye Hao believes that the disciples with the Xianjin Dark Star Gate would be hard to be strong!


    However, the burden on the disciples of Dark Star Gate is also very heavy, because after the three thousand worlds penetrate, if other worlds invade in the future, Dark Star Gate will rush to the front.


    This is also the reason why Ye Hao left a lot of backers for Dark Star Gate.


    Because the earth is still too weak compared to other continents.


    Just when Ye Hao arranged the fairy array at the Dark Star Gate, the Zongmen headed by the Closed Moon Sect also knew the news that Ye Hao sent the Maoshan School True Immortal Sky Eagle.


    "This is a fairy bird! Ye Hao said to send it away?"


    "This handwriting is too big!"


    "Who made the Maoshan faction always a strong supporter of Ye Hao, it is reasonable that the Maoshan faction now has such a blessing."


    "The power of the Maoshan faction is unstoppable, and now three cases should be changed to four."


    "You seem to forget the Dark Star Gate."


    "Dark Star Gate has already surpassed the three cases? Okay? Even without Ye Hao, Tang Xingmen can single out the entire monastic world."


    "Ye Hao can send Maoshan to send a fairy bird. There is no doubt that there will be two or three dark star gates."


    "Who can shake such a sect?"


    "Who could have imagined that a killer organization had developed into the first gate of monasticism."


    "Don''t mention these four words of the killer organization, otherwise it will bring misfortune to your sect?"


    Just when the lords and elders of the major sects envied the Maoshan School, they suddenly noticed the fairy palace above the dark star gate.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    The silhouettes rushed towards the fairy palace at a rapid speed.


    But when there were ten miles to the Dark Star Gate, these figures would not dare to move forward.


    Because the sea was faintly filled with a majestic murderous opportunity.


    "Formation."


    "Dark Star Gate''s formation is too advanced?"


    "Front? Want to know where is this? But here is the sea? Is it still on the island?"


    "That''s right. In addition, there are countless monsters in the sea, and it is reasonable to defend the enemy outside the sect." Many of these monks are directed at Ye Hao, but there are still many monks. It is justified, but more is clear now that Ye Hao is in full swing.


    It is inevitable that there will be more stubborn people.


    "What is this palace?"


    "The spiritual power of this palace gives me a sense of unobstructed body?"


    "I wonder if this palace has anything to do with Ye Hao?"


    "I think this palace just happened to appear above the Dark Star Gate."


    "Yes, I think so."


    "Ye Hao is not qualified to occupy this palace alone?"


    "Why don''t I think this is a coincidence?"


    "Whether it was a coincidence or not, Ye Hao should let us in?"


    "Well said."

 618 Chapter 617: Persecuting True Immortals

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 617 Forcing Real Immortals


    At this time even some wise monks, but after seeing this fairy palace, envy inevitably appeared in my heart.


    While jealous, no one stood up to refute even if they knew that some monks distorted the facts.


    Because their interests are consistent.


    "Master Yemen, please also remove the ban and let the immortal palace out." Then a white-bearded old man in the Taoist realm said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao, who was setting the ban, heard a cold flash in his eyes when he heard this sentence.


    The next moment Ye Hao appeared in front of this old white-beard, "What did you just say?"


    The white-beard old man''s heart jumped.


    But when thinking of hundreds of strong people around him, the old man with white beard bravely said, "Should this fairy palace belong to the whole monastic world?"


    "Ridiculous," Ye Hao sneered, "I released this fairy palace, when did it become a monastic world?"


    "Yemen Lord, this fairy palace has just appeared, how did you release it?" a middle-aged Shen said standing beside the old man with white beards.


    Ye Hao made a move toward the fairy palace suspended above the Dark Star Gate, and the fairy palace quickly shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then turned into a streamer to appear in Ye Hao''s hands.


    "Now, do you see clearly?" Ye Hao stared at the middle-aged man.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man didn''t understand how this fairy palace was indeed Ye Hao''s magic weapon.


    Otherwise, it cannot be refined by Ye Hao as soon as it appears.


    Even if Ye Hao is a true immortal powerhouse?


    "Master Yemen, I was offended, please don''t be surprised!" The middle-aged man arched his hand to Ye Hao.


    "I want to ask you something." Ye Hao threw the fairy palace in his hand and emptied into a majestic fairy palace.


    "Master Yemen, you said."


    "I just want to know who asked your courage to ask a true fairy?" When Ye Hao asked this sentence, the space of thousands of miles was broken with a bang, and the terrible power of terror spread from Ye Hao''s body.


    The middle-aged face changed wildly.


    Only then did he realize that Ye Hao was not a good man or a woman.


    "Me." Ye Hao, who had just mentioned here, was impatient. "Do you think I can be bullied?"


    "No-no." The middle-aged man''s face was panic-stricken.


    "Dare to let me remove the ban and hand over the immortal palace, is there anything else you dare not to do?" Ye Hao pointed at the middle-aged man with a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    Click!


    A thunder fell sharply on the middle-aged man, and the middle-aged man fell down without even screaming.


    The monks, including the old man with white beards, could not help but take a step back.


    "I haven''t ascended into the fairy land yet? I dare to trick the door." Ye Hao was about to shoot a figure suddenly appeared in the air.


    "Ye Zhenxian, please be merciful."


    Ye Hao glanced at the coming Long Teng and said, "Do you want to stop me?"


    "Don''t dare." Long Teng said with a shock. "I just think that these people are not easy to practice. It''s a waste to fall like this. I''m going to program them into the dead. What do you think?"


    Ye Hao pondered and said, "Alright."


    "Thank you." Long Teng exulted.


    These hundreds of monks are all loose repairs.


    As for the monk Zongmen, none came forward.


    Monks Zongmen weren''t buddies of this group of two hundred and five, they knew better than anyone.


    Ye Hao watched Long Teng take the hundreds of monks away and turned and left.


    At this time, the monks who were lurking around talked carefully.


    "Ye Hao is overbearing, Di Xian said kill if you kill."


    "Who makes people a real fairy?"


    "Is the entire monastic world watching Ye Hao''s eyes and acting? Is it true that these few stupid people jumped out of nowhere and deserved to be called dead."


    "I don''t know if Ye Hao will affect the balance of the Taoist circle?"


    "The balance that affects the monastic world is affirmative. The Dark Star Gate has already surpassed the three major gates, but Ye Hao is mostly unwilling to strive for hegemony."


    "Why?"


    "Because it is not necessary. If Ye Hao wants to dominate the Taoist realm, whether it is three cases or six gates, who dares to object, who can object?"


    indeed.


    With Ye Haozhen''s near invincible strength, which sect can block it?


    If Ye Hao had the mind to dominate the Taoist world, apart from compromising, the major schools would only be destroyed.


    It is not so easy to arrange the fairy array method. Even if Ye Hao''s cultivation practice has reached the true fairyland, it takes a lot of time for Ye Hao to build several true fairy array methods.


    In fact, this is mainly due to Ye Hao''s lack of understanding of the battle line.


    Otherwise, where would it take up this time?


    However, as time went by, Ye Hao arranged arrays faster and faster, and became more and more proficient.


    And just half a month later, an astonishing wave surged from the direction of the Dark Star Gate, and then a shadow of the shadow rushed out towards the universe.


    When this girl appeared in the universe, a terrifying cloud robbed quickly gathered.


    This scene suddenly shocked the entire monastic world.


    "Crossover."


    "The direction of the Dark Star Gate."


    "Tang Pingpian."


    "I didn''t expect Tang Pianxiu to be imprisoned, and he reached this point in a short time."


    "I don''t know if Tang Ping is ready?"


    "Do you think Tang Pianpian may not be ready if he is not ready?"


    "Look what kind of thunder disaster Tang Tang Pian is crossing?"


    Mei Qxue looked at the figure in the air with a complex expression.


    Mei Xiuxue has also reached this state, but Mei Xiuxue is still in this state, she will not easily cross the robbery without complete preparation.


    Nine turns in the three realms does not mean that Mei Xiuxue can successfully cross the robbery.


    On the way of many powerful men rushing to the universe, a thunder fell on Meixue without any warning.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Pianpin didn''t stop the thunder from chopping on himself.


    "This."


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Is Tang Pianpian ready to emulate Ye Hao?"


    While these monks were surprised, the second thunder struck Tang Pian again.


    Tang Pian Ping still didn''t stop.


    Three ways!


    Four!


    Five ways!


    The monk who was present when he saw the sixth Dao Tian Tang Tang Pian Pian realized that Tang Pian Pian became a true immortal.


    Because till now Tang Pang Ping is still blocked by his own body.


    Even if the next three thunders are even stronger, can''t Tang Pingpian still survive it?


    impossible.


    It''s just that many monks didn''t think of the next seventh, eighth, and even ninth. Lei Tangping still relied on the physical resistance.


    "Resistantly resisted?"


    "To what extent is Tang Pian''s flesh strong?"


    "This is too powerful, right?"


    "I just want to know how Tang Pianpin did it?"


    "Ye Hao can do it. Why can''t Dark Star do it?"


    "Can''t you compare with that demon? Do you know that even the mysterious goddess was killed by him?"

 619 Chapter 618 Tang Ping Domineering

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 618 Tang Ping''s Domineering


    The body of the beginning!


    Nothing hurts, nothing breaks.


    These short eight words speak of the power and dominance of the original body.


    For many monks who feared the Thunder, the Thunder didn''t actually cause much damage to Tang Pian Ping. In fact, Tang Pian Ping also absorbed the power of this terrifying Sky Thunder to temper his original body.


    "Nine Dao Thunder is over."


    "It looks like Tang Ping''s Thunder Tribulation has at least twelve Thunder Tribulation."


    "Just kidding? Heavenly Tribulation will push the limit of a monk. Do you think Tang Ping''s limit is Twelve Thunder Tribulation?"


    "Actually, I want to know why Tang Pina is so powerful?"


    This is what many monks want to know.


    Because even if Tang Pian''s realm reaches ten turns, the twelve thunders will come to an end.


    But this is clearly not the case now.


    The guesses of these monks are correct.


    Because with the twelfth day of thunder, the thunderstorm in the air still has no signs of dissipation.


    "It turned out to be thirty-six thunderstorm?"


    "How can Tang Pianpin He De be eligible for such a thunderstorm?"


    "It makes no sense at all!"


    Mei Xuexue and Xiaoming looked at each other and saw the deep doubts in each other''s eyes.


    Ye Hao really can''t treat it with common sense.


    The question is why does Tang Pian Ping do the same?


    Thirteenth!


    Fourteenth!


    Fifteenth!


    Tang Pian Ping has never shot back.


    Standing proudly in the air like a fairy.


    Ye Hao stood quietly and watched Tang Piandu crossing the robbery quietly.


    Tang Ping''s realm is indeed not high.


    But don''t forget that Tang Pian Ping was born too early.


    The body of the early days was extremely strong even in ancient times.


    Furthermore, Tang Pianpian even practiced the water sword tactics of the Five Elements Sword Sect.


    This determines that Tang Pian''s Heavenly Tribulation will not be simple.


    The gap in the realm can be completely compensated by combat power.


    The time passed in seconds.


    With the twenty-eighth day when the thunder came, Tang Pina finally couldn''t keep her mouth open and spurted blood.


    The body of Taichu can indeed be tempered by the sky. The problem is that the body of Taichu has a limit after all, and this limit is closely related to Tang Pian''s cultivation.


    Tang Pian wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth and looked at the gathering thunder indifferently.


    The next Sky Lei Wei Neng once again raised a level.


    There is no doubt that Tang Ping''s body at the beginning is simply unstoppable.


    A purple sword flashed in his hand.


    This fairy sword is exactly the inferior sword that Tang Pina obtained in the Xuannian fairy palace.


    In fact, Tang Ping''s hands still have Zhongpin Xianbao.


    The problem is that Tang Pianpian''s current cultivation is that even the inferior immortal sword can''t exert its full strength, so it is not necessary to use the Zhongpin immortal treasure.


    When the thunder in the air gathered a certain amount of energy, it turned into an electric snake and fell towards Tang Pian.


    Tang Pian took a step forward to cut the sword light directly.


    This fairy light, like Jinghong, met with Tianlei fiercely.


    A thunderous sky thunder and Jianguang annihilated at the same time.


    A sword!


    Two swords!


    And when the thirty-second heavenly thunder came, the fairy sword in Tang Pian''s hand bloomed a ray of stars.


    Star Sword Skills!


    The light of the stars is intertwined into a fierce sword light.


    boom!


    As Star Sword Light collided with Sky Lei, the entire time and space were torn apart ruthlessly, but fortunately, the 32nd Sky Thunder was resisted by Star Sword Light.


    "Tang Pianpian, is this too domineering?"


    "Thunder Tribulation has not dispersed."


    "Tang Pingfan actually turned out to be a sixty-four thunder catastrophe?"


    "No wonder Tang Pingpeng can kill the evil Dao Sect by himself alone."


    "Any unreasonable thing actually has a reasonable explanation."


    Thirty-third!


    Thirty-fourth!


    Thirty-fifth!


    While Tang Ping''s star swordsmanship was being used, the true element in her body was constantly being consumed, and when the thirty-sixth day thunder came, the true element in her body was exhausted.


    Many monks in Tang Pian''s state can see this.


    "It seems that Tang Pingbing stopped at this point."


    "Having come to this level, Tang Pian is proud of himself."


    "I guess none of the Nine Life Stars reached this point."


    "Who said no?"


    It''s just that many monks expected that Tang Pian Pang suddenly turned into a dust when he saw the sky thunder on Tang Pian Ping.


    But even the power of Tianlei still exploded around.


    Tang Pian showed a pale look on his face when he recovered.


    "Miss." Tang Tang exclaimed.


    Ye Hao held down the sugar candy channel that he wanted to rush out, "This is far from reaching the limit of being personable."


    Tang Pian Pian looks like it''s fake to not be distressed. The problem is that Ye Hao knows that Tang Pian Ping can only go further in the future if he experiences more baptism.


    "What?" The monks in the audience paid attention to Ye Hao.


    No one thought that Ye Hao still said that he had not reached the limit of Tang Ping.


    Are you kidding?


    Do not!


    No one thought that Ye Hao would joke about Tang Ping''s life.


    Soon they understood why Ye Hao said this.


    Because at the time of the thirty-seventh day when thunder came, Tang Pian appeared one after another.


    These figures are generally the same as Tang Pian''s appearance.


    "Avatar."


    "Three hundred and sixty avatars."


    "Tang Ping can still have so many avatars at this point?"


    "Incredible."


    "With so many avatars, Tang Ping said that it can''t impact the legendary 108 Thunder Tribulation."


    Tang Pian summoned his 360 avatars and then swallowed an elixir to recover silently.


    Yes, elixir.


    Tang Pianpian is extremely well prepared for the trip.


    Because it is related to Tang Pianping''s future achievements.


    In fact, where can Tang Ping''s qualifications qualify for the seventy-two thunder?


    All of this is the reason of Ye Hao.


    Deducing the doppelganger is not a simple matter, but Ye Hao gave Tang Pian enlightenment the source of the Tao, which makes Tang Pianpian can not care about the loss.


    Otherwise, how could Tang Pian Ping get to this point and still maintain 360 clones?


    But this has also reached the limit of Tang Ping.


    After Tang Pianping reaches the real fairyland, it is impossible to maintain so many avatars even with Wudao Yuanshi.


    This is also a chance.


    And this also counts in Tang Pianpian.


    Tang Pianpian''s avatars fell one by one, but Tang Pianpian never cared.


    But as Tang Pingping returned to her peak state, she stood up.


    Doppelganger can fight for recovery time for himself, and Tang Pian Ping can''t be silly and exhausted all at once.


    Sixty-first.


    Sixty-second.


    Sixty-third.


    In fact, by this time the monks present realized that Tang Pian''s Thunder Tribulation must have been the legendary Thunder Tribulation.


    Because at this time, Tang Pian''s doppelganger is still mostly.


    Could it be that the sixty-fourth Tianlei could kill all of Tang Pian''s avatars?

 620 Chapter 619 The Immortal Lord Is Expected

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 619 The Immortal Lord Is Expected


    Thunder Tribulation continues.


    But as time went by, Tang Pian''s avatars became more and more damaged.


    This is also reasonable.


    Who made Tianlei more tyrannical?


    "Tang Pina is in danger."


    "According to the probability of Tang Ping''s split and damage, Tang Ping may stop to the 105th Thunder."


    "I think the 104th Sky Thunder may stop."


    In the process of these monks'' speculation, Tang''s avatars were gradually exhausted.


    Tang Pian looked up and saw the dignified color in the eyes of the 103rd Dao Thunder, who was falling towards himself.


    Tang Pianpin knows exactly what it means to ride through 108 days of thunder.


    This means that in the future, you may step into the realm of immortals.


    The realm of immortal lord is extremely arrogant even in the immortal realm.


    Therefore, Tang Pian Ping will survive this hundred and eight days of thunder.


    "Come on, let me see how strong you are?" Tang Pian stood by the sword.


    Click!


    The 103rd Daotian Lei roared like a golden dragon towards Tang Pian.


    "Star sword tactics." Tang Pian raised her fairy sword high in the hand, and suddenly a stream of starlight came together. These starlights quickly turned into a giant sword. This giant sword turned towards the first appearance. The golden dragon rushed up.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    After three collisions, the giant sword turned into light by the stars was declared broken, and then the somewhat broken golden dragon drove in and roared towards Tang Ping.


    The fairy sword in Tang Pina''s hand took off and turned into a gorgeous trajectory to kill the golden dragon.


    But after beheading this golden dragon, Tang Pian''s face was full of dignity.


    Because this is only the 103rd Thunder.


    The intensity of Sky Lei is gradually increasing.


    "Tang Pian Pian will definitely be hit hard if there is no other means."


    "The Star Sword Juice definitely cannot stop the 104th Sky Thunder."


    "Tang Ping should be proud of this."


    Click!


    The 104th Sky Thunder landed.


    This time Thunder turned into a bigger golden dragon.


    Tang Pian looked coldly at the golden dragon rushing towards him silently reading a mantra.


    As Tang Ping spit out four words, the golden dragon with its teeth and claws frozen in an instant.


    "What is this?" The monks in the audience were startled.


    Why was that golden dragon frozen?


    But immediately they felt a chill in the void.


    At a glance!


    One of the magical skills of Water Sword Art


    Tang Pian Pian was indeed imprisoned for two years, but Tang Pian Pian mastered several secret methods of water sword tactics.


    The next cold breath that the golden dragon was frozen dissipated, and then the golden dragon shattered in the horrified look of everyone.


    call!


    The monks in the audience took a breath.


    "What magical power is this?"


    This supernatural power is too domineering and terrifying.


    Even Xiaoming''s mind couldn''t help but sway.


    Xiaoming believes that when he is facing Tang Ping''s supernatural powers, he may be killed in seconds.


    Spike!


    The thought of Xiaoming''s face was full of bitter smiles.


    Click!


    Click!


    The 105th Sky Thunder and the 106th Sky Thunder were blocked by Tang Pian''s glance, but the Golden Dragon transformed by the 107th Sky Thunder broke through the ice barrier Tang Tang fluttered past.


    "Jianhe." Tang Pian slashed a sword toward the front coldly.


    At the moment when the sword was chopped out, a whole series of sword-inspired swords poured out, and these sword-inspired swords were densely packed into a long river.


    Jin Long ignored this sword and the river rushed over wildly.


    It was just that there were scars on the body of the golden dragon, and when he rushed to the midway, his strength was finally exhausted, and he refused to turn to ashes.


    "This."


    "This-this-could Tang Pianpin possibly survive the 108 Thunder Tribulation?"


    "The next Tian Tang Tang will surely be able to stop it."


    "I''m afraid this Jianhe consumes itself a lot. Even if Tang Pianpan has passed the 108th Thunder Tribulation, it is impossible to go further."


    The guesses of these monks are correct.


    Because when Tang Pianjianhe chopped the 108th Daotian Thunder, the real element of her body was running out.


    The long river of swords and spirits that disappointed Zhenyuan then disappeared.


    "Young Master." Qing Qing looked at Ye Hao Road.


    Ye Hao motioned Qingqing to watch patiently.


    Ye Hao''s appearance surprised many monks.


    Could it be that Tang Pian still has the cards in his hands?


    is it possible?


    It was only soon that they knew.


    Because just as the 109th Daotian thundered on Tang Pian Ping, a scroll appeared in Tang Pian''s hands.


    This scroll is filled with terrible fluctuations.


    As Tang Ping unfolded the scroll, a golden light draped over Tang Pian Ping.


    With a bang, the 109th day of thunder struck the golden mask.


    What surprised the monks present was that the sky thunder only left a shallow trace on the golden mask.


    "This-what is this treasure?"


    "True Immortal Guardian Scroll?"


    "How could the guardian scrolls of the true fairy level be so powerful?"


    "What if this guardian scroll was made by Ye Hao?"


    "This--?"


    Many monks looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "Ye Hao, did you make this guardian scroll?"


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    There is nothing to hide from such a thing.


    The monks in the audience watched Ye Hao take a breath of air.


    This belongs to a refiner.


    How could Ye Hao be?


    But who makes Ye Hao''s talents scary?


    Natural talents have decided that Ye Hao has no problem whether it is a refiner or alchemy.


    As for time, Ye Hao doesn''t care.


    Ye Hao never thought about spending too much time on the refiner together. This time, if it were not for refining the guardian scroll for Tang Pian, Ye Hao would not spend time specifically studying the refiner.


    The 110th!


    111th!


    Number 112!


    When the one hundred and twenty sky thunder came, Ye Hao''s guardian scroll refined for Tang Pian could no longer hold on and finally declared broken.


    This result is also expected by Ye Hao.


    Because when Tianlei reached this point, it was already equivalent to a real fairyland attack.


    "Pina, don''t stop it." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pia.


    "I think it can stop a blow." Tang Pian said with a deep voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Pian turned the body of the primordial body to the extreme. At the same time, some of the energy gathered in the body was interwoven into a sword net. When Tang Pian Ping had just finished these, the 113th thunder came.


    Click!


    This thunder was like a world-destroying one, and he fell towards Tang Pian fiercely.


    The sword net arranged by Tang Pian broke even without a breathing time.

 621 Chapter 620 The Creation of Heavens Reward

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 620 The Creation of the Reward of Heaven


    The thunder threw upon Tang Pian''s body when the sword net was broken.


    The body at the beginning suddenly burst into panic and Tianwei continued strangling this thunder.


    It''s just that the energy contained in this thunder is too tyrannical, even if the body is too strong at the beginning, it will be difficult to resist. Just as this thunder spreads towards Tang Ping''s body, a piece of sapphire hanging from Tang Pian''s waist suddenly lit up. Then, a dragon-yin sound rang out from the sapphire, and a dragon circling around Tang''s body constantly, blocking the destruction of Tang''s body by this thunder.


    Tang''s expression looked startled.


    Then I remembered that this sapphire was given to myself by the old lady stationed in Penglai Fairy Palace.


    And when Tang Ping was stunned, the true fairy dragon soul screamed and turned into ashes.


    puff!


    Losing the protection of Jiaolong, that thunder no longer has the slightest impediment to the long drive straight into Tang Pian Ping''s body.


    Tang Pian spit out blood immediately.


    After spitting out the blood, Tang Pina collapsed into the air.


    Looking at the half-airlessly, Tang Yan sighed weakly, "I''m at the limit."


    The robbery clouds that were gathering as soon as the voice fell were dissipated.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao froze.


    "As long as Tian Dao admits Tian Lei, he won''t descend again." Qing Qing looked at Ye Hao Da with surprise, "Don''t you know this?"


    Ye Hao''s mouth twitched involuntarily.


    "I know a yarn."


    "Ah." Qing Qing''s eyes widened. "Don''t you haven''t confessed?"


    "No." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then why are you all right?" Qing Qing''s eyes were puzzled.


    Because if Ye Hao doesn''t admit to counseling, Thunder Tribulation will continue.


    Ye Hao didn''t answer.


    In fact, Ye Hao vaguely felt that he would not let himself go even if he admits to admonish Heavenly Dao.


    After all, the body violates the heavenly ways.


    After the thunder tragedy dissipated, an aura of auspiciousness poured into Tang Ping''s body. Tang Ping felt the injury in the body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After healed, the true element in Tang Ping''s body transformed towards immortal power.


    While transforming, Tang Ping''s soul also transformed.


    This is the sublimation of the essence of life.


    The air of auspiciousness in the midair disappeared after a few days, and Tang Ping''s body had transformed into an immortal body, and the whole body was filled with a breath that shocked the sky.


    Qing Qing was about to step forward and was held by Ye Hao.


    "Young Master." Qing Qing looked at Ye Hao Road in surprise.


    "It''s not over yet," Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao knows that once he has gone through 36 thunderstorms, he will be rewarded by heaven.


    Tang Pian Pian has now survived the 113th Thunder Tribulation.


    Sure enough, the golden luster of Ye Hao''s words dropped on Tang Ping''s body.


    "what is this?"


    "This seems to be the light of creation recorded in the classics."


    "The Light of Creation?"


    "How far a monk can go is largely related to his chemistry. The bigger the chemistry, the deeper the chance, the bigger the chemistry, the wider the prospect, and the bigger the chemistry, the stronger the fighting power."


    "I heard that only those with more than twelve thunderstorms can get the light of fortune."


    "Just don''t know how much Tao Ping Ping can get the light of creation?"


    During the discussion of the monks in the audience, Tang Pingpian already carried hundreds of light of creation.


    In the end, the light of creation stayed at the 113th.


    "It seems that the light of fortune is related to the Heaven Tribulation."


    "Yes."


    "Tang Pianpian, with all these light of creation, will definitely go further in the future."


    "Just don''t know how much light Ye Hao got?"


    "At the beginning, Ye Hao did not enter any other space and time before, but the seventy-two thunder catastrophe was certain, and the seventy-two thunder catastrophe based on Ye Hao''s foundation was definitely not his limit. elegant."


    "The combination of two great immortals, the heir born is the immortal fetus."


    "Who said no?"


    Tang Ping''s figure appeared in front of Ye Hao just as the light of creation disappeared.


    "I have proved to be a fairy."


    Since knowing Ye Hao''s identity, Tang Pian Ping has never given up his efforts.


    Because she was worried that as long as she couldn''t keep up with Ye Hao''s footsteps, the two would score points even if they didn''t want to.


    Isn¡¯t Lin Rouer and Zhang Lan an example?


    Even if Ye Hao has now reached the true fairy, it is impossible for these two to set foot on the true fairy.


    Ye Hao was about to say that an amazing wave spread from far away, and then the robbery clouds that had just dissipated quickly gathered together.


    Ye Hao looked at the figure below the robbery with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Mei Qiaoxue.


    "How did Mei Xiuxue go through the robbery?"


    "Is Meixue Xue ready?"


    "Why do I think Mei Xuxue intends to compare with Tang Pingping?"


    "It''s not a joke, it''s not a wise move."


    "Don''t you see the shocked look on the top of Guan Yuezong''s face? What does this mean? This shows that Meixue Xuedu''s robbery was determined temporarily."


    The monk present guessed right.


    Mei Xuxue was indeed determined temporarily.


    Mei Xuxue has always been proud.


    Ye Hao would be better than herself, but Tang Pian Ping also surpassed herself, which is what she could not accept.


    However, Mei Xuexue and Tang Pianpin have already fought in disguise on several occasions.


    Mei Xuxue is indeed not Tang Ping''s opponent.


    But why did Meixue jump out at this time?


    In fact, even Mei Xiuxue couldn''t tell.


    Mei Xuxue saw Ye Hao and Tang Ping''s affectionate and silent heart plunge into his heart like a thorn.


    Distraught, Mei Xuxue jumped out.


    After really detonating Tianxue, Mei Xuxue realized that Tianxue was far more terrifying than he thought.


    Click!


    As Tian Lei''s energy converged to a certain extent, it exploded towards Mei Qiaoxue.


    Mei Xiuxue didn''t dare to sneer and slammed a blow at Tianlei, and his boundless fist immediately turned into a huge full moon.


    boom!


    When the two sides collided together, the upward momentum of the full moon stopped immediately, and then the first sky of thunder slowly turned to ashes.


    There is no harm without comparison.


    When faced with the first thunder, Tang Ping resisted by simply leaning on the flesh.


    But Mei Qxue used the magical power of the closed moon sect to block it.


    The second way!


    The third way!


    The fourth way!


    As time went on, Mei Xiuxue used more and more methods. Fortunately, he hadn''t been injured when he reached the fifth sky, but the monks present saw that Mei Xiuxue couldn''t go far.


    "Some hanging."


    "It''s not easy to testify to the fairy tale in the Three Great Nine Turns."


    "Meixuexue, even if it''s amazing, wants to break this rule, I think it''s very dangling."


    As the monks talked about it, the sixth thunder came.


    This time Mei Xuexue used magical powers cultivated in Penglai Fairy Palace to be able to withstand it.


    And at the moment of blocking Meixuexue''s mouth slowly shed a ray of blood.

 622 Chapter 621: Mei Xuxues Confession

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 621 The Confession of Mei Xuxue


    Battered!


    Guan Yuezong''s monks saw Mei Quxue''s injured faces showing a worried look.


    "I wonder if Xuexue can pass by?"


    "Meixuexue will definitely pass by."


    "Only the last three days of thunder."


    It''s just that there is a gap between reality and expectations.


    With the seventh thunder coming, even Meixue Xue was hit hard by turning the magical power she got in the Penglai fairy palace to the extreme.


    He was lying in midair with blood all over.


    I looked up at the brewing Tianlei Meixuexue and swallowed a magic pill. After a while, some Meixuexue recovered and stood up staggeringly.


    "Xuexue, it really doesn''t work. Give it up." Liu E, the suzerain of Guan Yuezong, said in a deep voice.


    Mei Xuxue didn''t respond but just watched the sky thunder silently.


    Click!


    With the eighth day of thunder coming, Mei Xuxue suddenly burst out with a greenish luster. The moment when these lusters appeared, a huge laurel appeared behind her.


    The laurel tree was filled with hazy radiance and wrapped Mei Quexue''s delicate body in it.


    When Tianlei fell on the reticle, it immediately caused a shocking collision.


    Mei Xuexue under the protection of Laurel was inevitably shaken.


    After about three breaths, the energy of the Eighth Sky Thunder was finally exhausted.


    "Is this the soul of laurel that Mei Xiuxue got?"


    "The laurel soul''s blooming mask is already very thin, I think it can''t stop the ninth sky thunder."


    "Don''t mention the ninth sky thunder with the energy of the soul of the laurel now, even the intensity of the sixth sky thunder can be shattered, and Meixue, who has lost the protection of the soul of the laurel, may fall."


    Falling is not impossible.


    You know Meixue Xue has been hit hard.


    Even if Mei Xiuxue took Lingdan for healing, the question is how can he recover in a short time?


    The ninth day thunder came as promised.


    In front of the terrifying energy, not only did the laurel mask bloom, but even the laurel itself was instantly shattered into pieces.


    Without the laurel''s ninth day, the thunder fell towards Mei Qiaoxue.


    It was only at the moment of the fall that Mei Xuexue appeared with a fairy armor, and the fairy armor filled with fairy qi.


    "Xianbao."


    "I''m afraid this is Guanyuezong''s guardian fairy treasure."


    "I can''t think of this Xianbao in Meixuexue''s hands."


    "With this Xianbao''s protection Meixue Xue proved most likely no problem."


    The space around Meixuexue annihilated when the fairy gas emitted from the Xianjia collided with the power of the sky and thunder. With the strength of Meixuexe''s heyday, it was nothing to face this kind of space annihilation, but Meixuexue Where can we compete in the present state?


    Blood spilled from all over the body.


    Mei Xuxue turned into a blood man in a blink of an eye.


    "Xue Xue." Guan Yuezong exclaimed one by one.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoming of the Maoshan School and Caihan of Shen Yuzong''s face became dignified.


    Because even as strong as Xiaoming thinks that there is a little gap compared with Mei Xiuxue.


    But now Mei Xiuxue has become like this.


    So can you successfully survive the robbery?


    When the thunder and smoke disappeared on the ninth day, everyone was shocked to see Mei Xuxue lying in the air, and for a while they noticed a slight vibration in Mei Xiuxue''s chest.


    "It''s over."


    "Xuexue is fine."


    "that is really good."


    "I finally have a true immortal strong man in Queyuezong." Qinyuezong''s monk yelled.


    Even Meixuexue is not as good as Tang Ping.


    But Mei Xiuxue is a real fairy after all!


    Who can match this other sect?


    Gradually Mei Xuxue opened his eyes, staring weakly at the midair, and the robbery was quickly dissipating.


    However, Mei Xuexue made a move that shocked the audience.


    I saw Mei Qiaoxue slowly stood up.


    "I want to go through the robbery."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    "what?"


    "Meixuexue can''t find him?"


    "How can Mei Xuxue still survive this situation?"


    "Why do I think Mei Xuexue deliberately provoked heaven?"


    "Did Meixue seek death?"


    Just as the monks in the audience discussed, the Tiancai that had just dissipated gradually gathered together, and at the same time, a more terrifying wave than before was diffused downwards.


    Mei Xuxue slowly stood up, then turned to look at Ye Hao.


    "I was born in a family of scholars in Jiangnan, but when I was seven years old, a demon dragon broke into my house, my grandfather, my grandmother, my uncle, my uncle, my aunt, my father , My mother, my sister, and my brother were all swallowed by that dragon, and I witnessed this scene, but I was only seven years old, what can I do?"


    Mei Xiuxue said that two lines of tears slowly fell here, "At first I thought I would be buried in the dragon belly like my parents. Fortunately, a celestial ancestor of my moon Yuezong passed there, and the monster dragon After the war forced it away, it took me to the closed moon sect. It was just that the demon dragon was too tyrannical. The ancestor who rescued me fell back shortly after returning to the sect. That is when I was I swear I will avenge my family and Zongmen''s ancestor."


    "So I hate the dragons."


    "This hatred portrays my bones and my soul."


    "And when I learned that you were the evil black dragon of the dragon family, I instinctively ignored your goodness to me."


    "Sorry."


    Ye Hao opened his mouth and said what he wanted to say, but in the end he said nothing.


    Mei Xiuxue gave Ye Hao a deep look, "I said these are not for your forgiveness, I just think I should have died in the demon domain, I don''t deserve you to save."


    "Xue Xue." Liu E exclaimed.


    Mei Xuxue clearly didn''t want to live anymore.


    And just as Liu E exclaimed, the tenth thunder fell towards Mei Qxue''s weak body after gathering enough energy.


    Mei Xuxue looked up at the thunder and raised his hands slowly.


    Seeing this looks like it is welcoming death.


    "Ye Hao." Tang Pianpan''s face was anxious.


    Ye Hao''s figure flashed.


    The next moment appeared next to Mei Qiaoxue, and then shook the thunder with a raised hand.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Hao shouted at Mei Qxue.


    "Do you care about me?" Mei Qxue''s eyes revealed an incredible color.


    Mei Xiuxue didn''t expect Ye Hao to save herself between life and death.


    "Not good." Tang Pianping said at this moment.


    As Tang Ping''s voice fell, Meixue''s thunder roar spread with a terrifying speed.


    In just a few breaths, the entire sky of Huaxia was filled, and at the same time, a terrible and terrible pressure spread.

 623 Chapter 622: Provocation to Heaven

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 622: Provocation to Heaven


    "broken."


    "Ye Hao shouldn''t be involved in Mei Qiaoxue''s Heaven Tribulation."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The Sky Tribulation is aimed at the monk itself. If someone else comes in to join in, not only will the other party''s Sky Tribulation increase in difficulty, even the people involved in the Heaven Tribulation will be unlucky.


    Mei Xiuxue saw the sky robbery, a pretty face became pale.


    "Me." Mei Qxue looked at Ye Hao and didn''t know what to say.


    "This Thunder Tribulation still has nothing to do with me." Ye Hao indicated that Mei Qxue didn''t need to care, and then rushed toward the sky of the robbery under the shock of the monks in the audience.


    "What?" The monks all stunned.


    You have to know that Ye Hao is involved in the Heaven Tribulation, so the Thunder Tribulation of the Heavens and the Earth, even if Ye Hao is no longer strong, let alone falling down will have to hurt.


    But now Ye Hao rushed into the robbery cloud to provoke heaven.


    Ye Hao had angered Heaven before.


    Is Heaven strange if Ye Hao is let go?


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    A series of criss-crossing thunder and lightning constantly sounded among the robbery clouds.


    Even if the monks in the field could not see Ye Hao''s situation, they could guess what Ye Hao has experienced now?


    This is not a cascade of thunders, but hundreds and thousands of chops simultaneously.


    "You couldn''t help me when I was in the robbery. Are you sure you can deal with me now?" Just then a cold voice rang through the clouds.


    All the monks in the audience felt a sense of ignorance.


    They are not arrogant.


    But he never dared to do anything against Heavenly Dad.


    How dare Ye Hao can say such a thing?


    Only the next scene completely surpassed their expectations, because the sky''s robbery dissipated at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    After just a few breaths, Ye Hao''s figure reappeared in the air.


    Safe and sound!


    In fact, this is also easy to understand.


    Because the intensity of Sky Thunder cannot be higher than the level of True Immortals.


    Ye Hao was almost invincible in this realm in the early days of the True Immortals, not to mention Ye Hao¡¯s current cultivation practice to further reach the middle of the True Immortals.


    It would be strange if Tianlei could get Ye Hao?


    As the robbery dissipated, an aura of auspiciousness poured into the body of Mei Quexue, who was hit hard.


    The injury in Mei Xiuxue''s body recovered at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    But Mei Xuxue''s eyes at this time looked closely at Ye Hao in mid-air.


    Ye Hao met Mei Xuxue''s eyes and fell.


    "You should know that it is impossible for you and me to return to the beginning." Ye Hao pointed to his heart.


    "Can''t you forgive me?" Mei Qiao Xue Jiao shivered.


    "I have long said that the grievances between you and me have been cancelled." Ye Hao looked at Mei Xiuxue and said, "Therefore, there is no need for you to do such a thing."


    "After all, you still refuse to forgive me." How Meixue could not hear what Ye Hao said.


    Seeing the tearful Mei Qiao Xue Ye Hao''s heartstrings tremble gently, after a moment of pondering, he said slowly, "If you and I are in the fairy field bye bye, I will forgive you."


    "Really?" Mei Xuxue''s eyes showed surprise.


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    Immediately Ye Hao turned and left.


    Ye Hao''s leaving the monk in the field, except for the Dark Star Gate, no one left.


    In any case, Mei Xiuxue is a real fairy at a fair price.


    This is necessary to meet up.


    As for Tang Pianpian, there is no such opportunity and time to meet.


    Xiaoming walked up to Mei Xiuxue and sighed, "Meixue Xue, did you realize that Ye Hao has forgiven you?"


    "What?" Mei Xuxue burst into his heart.


    "If Ye Hao didn''t forgive you, how would she help you?" Xiaoming looked at Mei Qiao Xuedao. "Furthermore, there are a total of 108 domains in Xianyu. If you don''t listen to it, even if you reach Xianyu with your qualifications, What fame can be mixed up?"


    "Whether it is Ye Hao or Tang Pian Ping, it is possible to become famous in Xianyu in the future. The reason why Ye Hao just said that is that you will find them when the time comes. Otherwise, it is difficult for a person to be in the vast Xianyu. ."


    What Xiaoming said was unpleasant.


    However, Guan Yuezong''s top management endured no attack.


    Because the achievement of true immortality with Xiaoming''s qualifications can be said to be no problem, even if there is a problem, will Ye Hao watch?


    Otherwise, Xiaoming¡¯s high-ranking senior officials called out Yuezongzong just long ago.


    Mei Xiuxue pondered silently.


    "Don''t think there is anything embarrassing about this kind of thing. After arriving in the fairy field, you will understand that the true fairy is only the lowest level of existence." Xiaoming continued, "It is wise to surrender to a promising master."


    "You and I should understand what resources can be obtained by our qualifications even if we enter the Zongmen in the fairy field?"


    "A guy like us grabs a lot."


    "Don''t talk about it." Xiaoming was interrupted by Mei Xiuxue before he could speak.


    "Come on, just when I''m talking." Xiao Ming turned around and left.


    Mei Xuxue glanced at Xiaoming''s back with a complex look flashing in his eyes.


    But just when Shen Yuzong''s Caihan stepped forward to say something, Mei Qiaoxue tore the space and left here.


    Cai Han''s face sank.


    Mei Xuxue clearly ignored himself.


    Of course Cai Han didn''t understand that Mei Qxue didn''t deliberately ignore himself.


    The problem is that Mei Xiuxue actually ignored herself.


    "Drag what, wait for me to set foot in the real fairyland." When thinking of here, Cai Han''s face became difficult to look.


    Originally Caihan felt that he had obtained so many forensic evidences that it was not very casual.


    However, after seeing Mei Xiuxue''s difficult testimony, Caihan realized that most of him could not get through.


    Didn''t you see Mei Qiaoxue almost fell?


    There is still a certain gap between Caihan and Mei Xiuxue, and these gaps determine the ending of the robbery.


    "Sect Master." Cai Han looked at the Sect Master Shen Yuzong.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Yuzong suspiciously asked.


    "If I cross the robbery, there is only a 20-30% chance of success." Cai Han said bitterly.


    Wen Yan Shen Yuzong''s senior man''s complexion all changed.


    This is undoubtedly a difficult problem.


    Although Caihan will not fall after the failure, the question is who doesn''t want a true fairy?


    Zongmen has a true immortal sect, there will be some true immortal means.


    How can this be compared to an earth fairy?


    "If I can get a scroll from Ye Zhenxian, I think there is no problem in picking up Han Duan." An ancestor of Shen Yuzong said.


    "I''m afraid that Ye Hao has only one scroll of that level, otherwise Ye Hao will definitely use it for Tang Ping."


    "Actually, I think the material of that level of reel is still the material. I don''t know if there is any material for reel in our house?"


    "This matter has to come forward."

 624 Chapter 623 Purchase Reels

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 623 Purchase Reels


    Dark Star Gate!


    Dark Star Gate was filled with lanterns everywhere, and the faces of the disciples were full of joy.


    With the success of Tang Piandu''s robbery, the Dark Star Gate has already had two great elves.


    This is not available to any sect in the monastic circle.


    However, Tang Pianming returned to Zongmen''s face with sadness.


    "Why are you not happy?" Ye Hao asked Tang Pian with a smile.


    "I feel the call of Immortal Territory. I can only stay in the world for seven days." Tang Pianpan doesn''t want to go to Immortal Territory yet.


    "So you are worried about this." Ye Hao stunned.


    "Are you still smiling?" Tang Pian glared at Ye Hao, "I don''t have any blood in my body, I can ignore the heaven here."


    "Do you think I will let my newlywed wife go to Xianyu so quickly?" Ye Hao Wenyan dragged Tang Pian into his arms and laughed.


    "Do you have a way?" Tang Pian said brightly.


    "How about you, be your bride with peace of mind."


    "Should I preach at the altar?"


    As the monks set foot on the true immortals, their understanding of Taoism will definitely rise to a large level.


    Therefore, every true fairy will take advantage of these seven days to preach to the disciples in the door.


    Of course, while opening the altar to preach, there will also be some true immortal means to protect the sect.


    Tang Pianpin did not think about the means to leave the true fairy level. She believed that Ye Hao would do these things, but she thought it necessary to open the forum and preach.


    Because the avenue is three thousand.


    Every monk''s avenue is different.


    Ye Hao''s avenue cannot be suitable for every monk, and his own preaching will certainly benefit some monks.


    "It must be a forum to preach, but it is not now." Ye Hao stroked Tang''s fluffy hair. "At least you have to wait for you to reach the peak of the true fairy?"


    "True fairy peak?" Tang Pian widened his eyes, "You mean that I can stay on the earth to practice till the true fairy peak?"


    "In fact, you can stay as long as you want." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian''s eyes and said, "You don''t have to worry about resource issues at all."


    "Will that affect the progress of spiritual practice?"


    Tang Pianpian knows that Ye Hao''s spiritual progress must exceed his own.


    Tang Pianpin does not want to be too far away from Ye Hao.


    "I promise that your spiritual progress is faster than in the fairy field." Ye Hao said here and took Tang Pian''s hand to the Dark Star Gate''s Yanwuchang.


    "Elder Liu, call all the disciples of Dark Star Gate here." Ye Hao looked at an elder.


    Elder Liu surnamed dare to neglect and soon called all the monks of Zongmen to Yanwuchang.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved, all the disciples of the Dark Star Gate were enveloped, and then Ye Hao urged Heavenly Dao to put a force of time into his body.


    And just when Ye Hao urged the power of time, an invisible field isolated Ye Hao''s monks into a time and space.


    "Where is this?" Wu Tao and other monks looked around in amazement.


    "This is a creation that Heaven rewards me." Ye Hao said calmly. "You are here to practice for a year, but the outside world has only passed for a moment."


    what?


    Even Tang Pianpan was shocked.


    No one thought that there is such a character?


    "You will practice here in the next year." Ye Hao said that a jade bottle appeared in his hand, and then the spirits of the five elements poured out, filling the space.


    "And every month, I will take a day to answer all kinds of difficult problems for you."


    "You only have one year."


    "So cherish it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Hao Ye took action to divide this space into individual small spaces one after another.


    It was an hour after Ye Hao returned to Tang Pian Ping.


    "I didn''t expect such a magical character!" Tang Pian looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Your character is also not to be underestimated." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I think it will be enough for you to consolidate your cultivation for a year."


    "Well, enough." Tang Pian nodded gracefully.


    At this time, Ye Hao handed Tang Pianping a Qiankun bag.


    Tang Pian''s Shen Nian swept his face and showed shock.


    Because there are ten thousand inferior immortal stones and fifty thousand inferior immortal stones in Qiankun bags.


    These inferior spirit stones are enough with Tang Ping''s heritage, so Ye Hao didn''t give Tang Ping too much, focusing on Tang Ping''s middle grade immortal stones.


    Because Tang Pianpian must consume a lot of resources in the realm of Yuxian.


    Of course Ye Hao consumes more.


    "When you practice, you use the next grade immortal stone to practice." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Okay." Tang Pina responded.


    With the inferior Xian Shi Tang, the time it takes to consolidate the state is even less.


    One year''s time is not long, not short.


    For the monks of Dark Star Gate, it passed quickly.


    After Ye Hao withdrew from the time domain, the outside world''s time actually only passed a moment.


    "Who would have thought that I would raise a realm in a flash."


    "The magic of creation is unimaginable."


    The monks of the Dark Star Gate knew that they would be able to leave behind monks of the same generation in a year.


    This is the chance!


    "Is it safe to be your bride next?" Ye Hao looked at the woman beside her.


    "Well." Tang Pianpin is not worried at all now.


    Ye Hao can come up with the time field, so is it difficult to keep yourself on the earth?


    Then Ye Hao continued to arrange the formation and prohibition of Dark Star Gate.


    And it didn¡¯t take long for the disciples of Dark Star Gate to tell Ye Hao that the master of Shen Yuzong came to visit.


    Ye Hao hesitated for a while and then met the master of Shen Yuzong in the Zongmen Hall.


    "Ye Zhenxian." When the head of Shen Yuzong came to the hall, he saluted Ye Hao.


    While the salute of Shen Yuzong was full of sighs in the salute, who could have imagined that Ye Hao, who had no roots at all, could come to this step?


    One word can determine the entire monastic world.


    "Ye Zhenxian." Along with Cai Han who came from Shen Yu, the salute also saluted Ye Hao.


    Cai Han had to salute Ye Hao as long as he had no testimony.


    Moreover, even if the testimony is accepted, is it eligible to stab in front of Ye Hao?


    You have to know that true immortals are also divided into three, six, and nine.


    After taking the testimony, it must be the weakest true fairy.


    Ye Hao glanced at the head of Shen Yuzong and Caihan, "Everyone will see the truth, I am very busy now."


    Ye Hao''s behavior is very impolite, but who dares to say anything?


    The master of Shen Yuzong thought about the language and said, "I don''t know Ye Zhenxian, do you still have a guardian scroll of true fairy level in your hands?"


    Ye Hao narrowed his eyes involuntarily, "You should understand that scrolls of this level cannot be sold."


    A true fairy scroll is equivalent to a nuclear weapon.


    Who would be stupid to sell?


    "Our Shen Yuzong buys scrolls mainly for culvert harvesting, and it will definitely be consumed when the culvert is harvested." The lord of Shen Yuzong said cautiously, "Therefore, the situation that you think will not occur."

 625 Chapter 624 Cause and Effect

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 62¡ªCause and Effect


    "I will not sell scrolls of this level." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Ye Zhenxian, you can make your request, as long as my Shen Yuzong can do it." Shen Yuzong''s lord was interrupted by Ye Hao just after saying this, "I think my meaning is already obvious."


    "Ye Zhenxian." The master of Shen Yuzong didn''t expect Ye Hao to refuse so thoroughly and couldn''t help being anxious.


    Impatience appeared on Ye Hao''s face.


    "This matter ends here." Ye Hao said as he stood up.


    This is to catch people in disguise.


    Sect Master Shen Yuzong''s complexion changed, and after a little hesitation, he said, "If Ye Zhenxian refuses to sell the scrolls, I wonder if Caihan can help one or two when he robs him?"


    When the master of Shen Yuzong said this sentence, the bright eyes of Caihan flashed with anticipation.


    Simply talking about appearance even Tang Ping has some gaps.


    The question is even if Caihan is so beautiful?


    Wen Yan Ye Hao glanced at Cai Han and said, "With your talents, it is impossible to survive the true immortal robbery, so I advise you to stop it."


    As soon as the voice of Luo Yehao disappeared in place.


    "Wu Tao, drop off."


    The Sect Master Shen Yuzong''s face was completely gloomy.


    Ye Hao simply ignored her.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Tao looked unkind, "Sect Master Ge, who are you showing your face to?"


    Shen Yuzong''s Sect Master gave Tao Wu Wu''s face no matter, after all, everyone is the Sect Master, even if the Dark Star Gate''s strength is stronger than Shen Yu Sect''s Sect Master.


    However, the lord of Shen Yuzong should not give Ye Hao a face.


    Because the two sides are not at the same level.


    The master of Shen Yuzong was horrified.


    Only then did I realize that I hadn''t accepted Ye Hao as a true fairy.


    "No-no." Shen Yuzong''s lord said busy.


    "The majesty of the true fairy cannot be violated." Wu Tao stared at the master of Shen Yuzong. "I don''t want this to happen again."


    "Don''t dare." Shen Yuzong''s owner noticed keenly the anger in Wu Tao''s eyes. If he didn''t admit it, Shen Yuzong might really be out of luck.


    Although the dark star gate is really Ye Hao, in fact, Ye Hao does not care about Zong Men''s affairs, Zong Men''s power is in Wu Tao.


    If Wu Tao decided to deal with Shen Yuzong, who would dare to help the entire monastic circle?


    When Shen Yuzong took Caihan away from the Dark Star Gate, he noticed that a slender figure was laying a prohibition around the Dark Star Gate.


    "Ye Hao is to make the Dark Star Gate into a copper wall and iron wall." The head of Shen Yuzong said leisurely.


    Cai Han bit her lip, her eyes full of bleakness.


    Cai Han is very clear not to say that it is impossible for him to set foot in a real fairy, even if he set foot in a real fairy, there is no such method.


    "Let''s go." Sect Master Shen Yuzong sighed for a while.


    And just as the second woman was about to leave, she saw two figures from afar.


    It is the owner of Longhumen and Wenhua.


    "Sect Master Ge." The master of Longhumen arched towards the master of Shen Yuzong.


    Sect Master Shen Yuzong glanced at Wenhua who was standing next to the Master of Dragon and Tiger Gate, "Master Li, but did you come to seek the scroll of true immortality?"


    "Huh." The owner of Longhumen nodded.


    There is nothing to hide from such a thing.


    Wen Hua watched while Mei Xuexue robbed him.


    Wenhua knew that it was impossible for him to survive the ninth sky thunder.


    "I''m afraid you are going to be disappointed." Sect Master Shen Yu said in a deep voice, "Ye Zhenxian just said that the Zhenxian-level scrolls are impossible to sell."


    "That''s it." The owner of Longhumen frowned, but he said immediately, "No matter what, always try."


    The owner of Longhumen cannot possibly turn away just because of the lord of Shen Yuzong.


    Speaking of this, the master of Longhumen took Wenhua toward Dark Star Gate. Just when he was about ten miles away from Dark Star Gate, a figure fell in front of them.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    "Ye Zhenxian."


    "Ye Zhenxian."


    Both the owner of Longhumen and Wenhua bowed to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "Master Li Men also came for the Real Immortal Scroll?"


    "Ok."


    "The materials needed for the True Immortal Scroll are too scarce, and I don''t have such materials in my hands now." Ye Hao looked at the owner of the Dragon and Tiger Gate and said, "I don''t even have such materials in my hands. May sell this level of scrolls."


    "Okay." The face of the owner of Longhumen was full of frustration.


    "But I can give Wenhua you a space force." Ye Hao said that with a big wave of hand, the surrounding space shattered immediately, and the broken space became more horrible over time, just a few breaths The space of hundreds of miles was broken in time, and these broken space fragments finally turned into a crystal.


    Ye Hao threw this crystal to Wenhua.


    "It''s okay for this crystal to resist the ninth heavenly path. Of course, you can also use it when the eighth heavenly thunder." Ye Hao paused here. "Of course if you even block the seventh heavenly thunder If you can''t hold it, there is no need to use this crystal."


    "Thank you Ye Zhenxian." Wenhua said with great joy.


    Wenhua confidently used all means to ride through the Seventh Sky Thunder and it was no problem.


    Of course, whether the eighth sky thunder can pass through is just two words.


    Ye Hao waved his hand and said, "You have to thank yourself."


    Wenhua stunned, "Ye Zhenxian also asked to solve the puzzle."


    "Two years ago, you didn''t help Xuannv to target my wife because you planted it. Two years later, I gave you the strength of a space, and your testimony is the result." Ye Hao said slowly.


    Wen Hua froze.


    He did not expect a decision made two years ago to actually help him achieve true fairy.


    "Your cultivation practice is close to perfection, and you can cross the robbery at any time." Ye Hao said that raising his hand here injected a golden light of merit into Wenhua''s body. "This energy can make your cultivation go further."


    "Four days later, you are welcome to come to my wedding reception."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Hao''s figure disappeared.


    Wenhua paid a great respect in the direction of Ye Hao''s disappearance.


    Wenhua is well aware that the success rate of his own robbery is now 100%.


    Ye Hao is the one who can succeed.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the grace of reconstruction.


    "Master, I am ready to go to the robbery in three days." Wenhua told the owner of Longhumen after the ceremony, "Master also prepared a gift for me."


    "Good." The owner of Longhumen promised again and again.


    Although there is no real fairy-level scroll, what is the difference between the space crystal sent by Ye Hao and the true fairy-level scroll?


    This is something that the Dragon and Humen masters did not think of before.

 626 Chapter 625 Xiaomings Strange Behavior

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 625¡ªXiaoming¡¯s Strange Behavior


    The owner of Longhumen was surprised and fearful.


    Two years ago, the owner of Longhumen forced Wenhua to follow the mysterious girl to kill Tang Pingah.


    Fortunately, Wenhua insisted on his own intention and did not obey Zong Men''s wishes.


    Far away, the eyes of the lord of Shen Yuzong and Caihan are full of helplessness.


    Ye Hao''s meaning was already obvious.


    The reason why Ye Hao rewards Wenhua is that Wen Hua didn''t target Tang Pingpian two years ago, so what is the qualification of Caihan to receive Ye Hao''s help?


    "Let''s go." Cai Han said happily.


    Sect Master Shen Yuzong sighed leisurely looking at the direction of the Dark Star Gate.


    What many monks did not expect was that on the second day of Tang Pianpian and Mei Qiaoxue''s crossover, Xiaoming crossed over the Maoshan School.


    However, Xiaoming only insisted on the seventh sky thunder. The eighth sky thunder almost did not kill Xiao Ming. When many monks felt that Xiao Ming could not get through, Xiao Ming sacrificed a space force at a critical time. This space force helped Xiaoming block the ninth sky thunder.


    And after resisting the ninth sky thunder, that space force is still as steady as Mount Tai.


    Therefore, Heaven Tribulation continues to come.


    Tenth.


    eleventh.


    twelfth.


    It wasn''t until the thirteenth sky thunder came that the power of space was broken.


    At that moment, Xiao Ming confessed to the Tao of Heaven.


    Because Xiaoming was hit hard when facing the eighth sky thunder.


    Heavenly Dao lowered the aura of auspiciousness while giving Xiaoming a fortune.


    It''s just a character.


    "It seems that only through twelve thunderstorms can it be made possible."


    "Xiaoming has now achieved this character, and the future will definitely go further than Mei Quxue."


    "Cultivation is not the only one, it is too early to say."


    "The ancestral status of the Maoshan School has become more and more stable."


    "Who can shake the Maoshan School now?"


    Just when many monks rushed to the Maoshan School and wanted to visit one or two, they found that Xiaoming had gone to the Dark Star Gate to help Ye Hao Zhang Luo''s wedding.


    "What happened?"


    "Don''t Xiaoming know that he can only stay in the human world for seven days?"


    "Why not take advantage of these rare seven days to leave your own Taoism and some means for Zongmen?"


    "Can''t figure it out."


    "It''s Ye Hao''s credit to know that Xiao Ming can prove his success, is it appropriate for Ye Hao to marry Xiao Ming at this time?"


    "This is not an appropriate question? The problem is that Xiaoming can only stay for seven days."


    Many monks do not understand Xiaoming''s behavior.


    In fact, even some elders and disciples of the Maoshan School did not understand it.


    However, Xiaoming has already proved that he has become an immortal, and his status should be above the suzerain. Who dares to ask?


    "Sect Master, is it true that Xiao Zhenxian should pass down the lineage?" When Yu Heng was reviewing some documents in the study room, the elders of the real power came together.


    Yu Heng glanced at the elder Zongmen, "What do you want to say?"


    "I don''t object to Xiao Zhenxian''s help to Ye Zhenxian. The question is that Xiao Zhenxian can only stay in the world for seven days. Shouldn''t the Zongmen''s Taoism be the priority?" The elder thought about the language and said, "Of course, if Ye Zhenxian needs it, We old guys can all help."


    "In your mind, Xiao Zhenxian is such an irresponsible person?" Yu Heng glanced across the audience.


    Although the elders and other people think so, the question is who dare to say it?


    Disrespectful to the true immortal, but it is a big deal.


    "Xiao Zhenxian was able to cross the robbery successfully, because what I think you know better than anyone." Yu Heng said lightly, "Now Ye Zhenxian is married, Yu Qingli and Li Zhenxian should all go to help."


    "But." The elder smiled bitterly.


    This is the reason.


    But if seven days are wasted in vain, then Xiaoming might as well be unsuccessful in crossing the robbery?


    Because Xiaoming''s unsuccessful robbery can still become a tyrannical earth immortal, but now he becomes a true immortal without leaving anything to Zongmen.


    "How much time has passed since the success of Ye Zhenxian''s crossing?" Yu Heng said with disappointment in his eyes.


    "Ah." The elders and others were startled.


    Ye Hao has not yet traveled to Xianyu. What does that mean?


    This shows that Ye Hao has the ability to avoid the summoning of the fairy land.


    So can Ye Hao help Xiaoming to stay on earth for a short time?


    If that''s the case, what can you do to help?


    "It''s a group of short-sighted people." Yu Heng sneered. "Doesn''t Ye Zhenxian help Xiaoming to stay in the world for a while, even if we don''t lose our Maoshan faction?"


    "Are you really unclear about Ye Zhenxian?"


    "When did Ye Zhenxian let us suffer?"


    "What do we rely on for the Maoshan faction to become more than three?"


    "If it doesn''t take Ye Zhenxian''s feedback, how long will it take us to do this step."


    "I''ll put the words here now. If Xiao Zhenxian is delayed because of Ye Zhenxian''s marriage, then Ye Zhenxian''s feedback to us will be far more than what Xiao Zhenxian gave, do you believe it?"


    The elders and others were stunned.


    If you think about it for a long time, this is the truth.


    How many things Xiaoming can leave for the Maoshan faction in seven days, and Ye Hao will definitely give more than Xiaoming gives as long as he has the heart.


    "And did you forget the fact that Ye Zhenxian gave us Maoshan to send a late-day sky eagle?"


    The elders and others were shocked.


    Only then did they realize that their own behavior was a villain.


    "What is the foundation of our Maoshan faction, we are not ashamed of the sky, ashamed of the people, and ashamed of our hearts." Yu Heng said that there was a strong anger in his eyes. "Look at your current behavior."


    The elders and others quickly bowed their heads and dared not to speak.


    "Go back and appease the disciples in the door." Yu Heng waved.


    In fact, Yu Heng knew that these elders came to see him to a large extent because of the discord of the disciples in the door.


    This is why Yu Heng is really angry.


    The Maoshan School has received many benefits from the Dark Star Gate from the beginning to the present. Some disciples of the Maoshan School may not be grateful to Dade, but you cannot take this kind of thing for granted, because the Dark Star Gate owes nothing to the Maoshan School.


    As the elders of the real powers secretly revealed that Xiao Ming could spend more time in the world, the dissatisfaction of Maoshan''s disciples with Xiao Ming and Dark Star Gate disappeared instantly.


    Looking at the disciples in the door, the elders of the real power faintly realized that there were problems with the qualities of some of the disciples in the door.


    While the monks in the monastic circle discussed Xiaoming''s alternatives, Wenhua of the Dragon and Tiger Gate on the fourth day crossed the robbery testimony above the Dragon and Tiger Gate.


    Wenhua''s strength is one level lower than that of Xiaoming.


    Therefore, when facing the seventh sky thunder, Wenhua was hit hard. At the critical moment, Wenhua struck out the space crystal given by Ye Hao. This space crystal successfully resisted the eighth sky thunder, but only blocked the ninth. Dao Tianlei declared to be broken afterwards.

 627 Chapter 626: Picking Up the Bride

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 626 Picking Up the Bride


    The Wenhua crossing was successful.


    The dragon and tiger gate were all ecstatic.


    Wen Hua did not go to Dark Star Gate to help like Xiao Ming.


    This is not that Wenhua doesn''t want to go.


    After all, Ye Hao will get married tomorrow, and there is nothing to delay for a day, but the friendship between the two parties has not yet arrived. Wenhua will only help when he goes there.


    Therefore, the first thing Wenhua returned to Zongmen called the disciples of Longhumen to Yanwu Hall.


    One is to solve doubts and the other is to preach.


    ...


    Suzhou!


    Three days ago the entire Suzhou declared martial law.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers dressed in military uniforms patrolled the streets and alleys, and they were heavily guarded near the Huqiu District of Suzhou. However, the military stationed here is no longer a military, but a member of the Martial Arts Bureau wearing a military uniform, Three thousand members of the Martial Arts Bureau took control of the entire Tiger Hill.


    The Huqiu Mountain Villa in Huqiu District is home to hundreds of elders and disciples of Dark Star Gate.


    These elders and disciples watched everything around them coldly.


    Huqiu Mountain Villa is a famous villa area in Huqiu District. You can live here either as a rich man or a rich man. But as early as three days ago, I was ordered not to go out. It was unexpected that no one complained. Even these guys still resolutely implemented .


    Because they all know that Tang Pian''s parents live here.


    Who is Tang Ping?


    The richest man in the Forbes ranking.


    Even the wealth in the world is well-deserved first.


    However, this status is not worthy of martial law in an economic center like Suzhou.


    Tang Pina has an identity.


    What a fairy!


    After the introduction of the media, ordinary people have long known what the true fairy is.


    Above all, dominate everything.


    The reason why the above blocked Suzhou is because Tang Pian was out of the cabinet three days later.


    Zhenxian is married and celebrates the country.


    More importantly, Tang Ping''s husband is also a true fairy.


    It is no exaggeration to treat the two true fairy weddings with any care.


    According to the rules, Tang Ping was going to spend a day in his natal family in advance.


    Tang Guohao and Du Ru''e couldn''t calm down even after a long time.


    Ever since Tang Ping told Tang Guohao and Du Ru''e that their boyfriend is Ye Hao, the second elder has been following Ye Hao''s news.


    What the second elder did not expect was that Ye Hao was very low-key, and there was no negative news about Ye Hao in the media.


    However, as Ye Hao''s monk''s identity broke out, the second elder was faintly worried. After all, the second elder learned through the media that the monk''s longevity is very long, and there will be no slight changes even for thousands of years.So Er Lao said this to Tang Pian secretly, but Tang Pian smiled and said that he didn''t care.


    Erlao temporarily suppressed this thought.


    But with the exposure of Ye Hao''s true fairy identity a month ago, the second old man really realized what Ye Hao really exists?


    Whether it is the secular world or the Taoist world, Ye Hao has reached its peak, and even if Ye Hao wants to fly to the fairy field at any time.


    This second elder panicked.


    In the mind of Er Lao, a true immortal is an existence that can live forever.


    Will his daughter follow Ye Hao really be happy?


    It''s just that Tang Pianpian was busy with his practice these days and didn''t answer Er Lao, but just five days ago Er Pang suddenly saw Tang Pian Ping in the media.


    That''s a picture taken by satellite.


    In the picture, Tang Ping is dressed in a war armor and holding an immortal sword, standing calm under the endless thunder.


    Monk!


    At this time, the second old man realized that Tang Pian was also a monk.


    As soon as the picture flashed into the sky, a beam of auspicious light was added to Tang Pian Ping, and the announcer of the media immediately said excitedly that Tang Pian Ping became China''s second true fairy.


    What a fairy!


    Er Lao realized why Tang Pianping was not worried about Ye Hao.


    It turned out that Tang Pian embarked on the path of cultivation early.


    It was then that the second elder knew how powerful his daughter-in-law was.


    Just know to know.


    The maiden girl became a real fairy in a blink of an eye, or they could not accept it.


    Watching the daughters Tang Guohao and Du Ru''e wearing Feng Guanxia''s eyes, there was a deep dismay in their eyes.


    Tang Ping''s Phoenix Coronet is made of various flowers in Baihua Valley using various precious silk threads. As Tang Pian stands up, a cloud is formed at Tang Ping''s feet, and Tang Ping''s whole body is a phoenix. The light flashed over and looked like a fairy in the background.


    "Thank you this time." Tang Pian turned around and looked at Baihua seriously.


    "Don''t say that." Baihua said with a smile. "It''s my pleasure to be able to embroider the wedding dress for Tang Zhenxian."


    This is a great kindness.


    Just to sew the flowers for Tang Pian to embroider the wedding dresses, Baihua got in touch with the Dark Star Gate.


    In the future, if there is something wrong with Hundred Flowers, Dark Star Gate cannot be ignored.


    "No matter what, thank you anyway." Tang Pian''s grievances clearly looked at Baihua seriously.


    Baihua seemed a little embarrassed.


    And at this moment Tangtang ran over and said, "Miss, the son is here."


    "Ye Hao is here." Tang Pian said that she would run out.


    Baihua quickly grabbed Tang Pian.


    "How can the bride run out to meet the groom?" Baihua couldn''t help crying.


    Tang Pian Pian also realized that she was a little anxious.


    Tang Guohao and Du Ru''e at the door looked at Ye Hao, who was wearing a red makeup and came to marry her daughter, full of excitement.


    From the daughter''s mouth, the second elder knew that Tang Pian could go to the point where it is today because of Ye Hao''s cultivation.


    Not to mention that Ye Hao is the first person in the Taoist circle.


    Today, Ye Hao wears the bridegroom red dress specially embroidered for Ye Hao by Baihua, and when he walks towards the second old man, clouds appear from time to time.


    There were even golden dragons circling around.


    Eyes are like stars, and noses are daring.


    Three thousand hairs hang naturally.


    Magnificent heroic hair, like a god.


    "Ye Zhenxian." Tang Guohao called.


    "Uncle Tang, I can''t bear your name." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Ye Hao, do you seem to call your father?" Ye Hao''s best man is none other than Xiaoming of the Maoshan School.


    "Isn''t this changed yet?" Ye Hao said that when he moved, he looked at a room on the second floor. Under the haze of Ye Hao, he saw Feng Guanxia''s Tang Ping.


    "Pin Ping has been waiting for a long time, please go up quickly." Tang Guohao said quickly.


    Tang Guohao knew that Ye Hao''s best man was also a true fairy.


    In the face of these two true immortals, it is impossible to say not to be nervous.


    Ye Hao nodded and walked towards the hall. Ye Hao knocked on the door when he reached the second floor.


    "Red envelopes, I don''t have to open the door without red envelopes!" There was a joke from the door.


    Ye Hao tucked in the red envelope he had prepared earlier.


    "Just a red envelope, no sincerity." Tang Tang said dissatisfiedly.


    Ye Hao had to put another red envelope in the door crack.


    "Master, there are four bridesmaids here today, would you give two red envelopes?" Tangtang quipped.

 628 Chapter 627th Century Wedding

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 627th Century Wedding


    Not everyone in this world is qualified to be a graceful bridesmaid.


    True fairy bridesmaid.


    This can be compared for a lifetime!


    Zhang Lan, Ming Yue, Tang Tang, Su Xiaoyu.


    Ye Hao smiled slightly when he heard the candy, and then Ye Hao gently snapped his fingers. When the snapped fingers fell, red envelopes appeared one by one. These red envelopes were like red envelopes falling in Tang Ping''s room.


    "Wow." Tang Tang picked up the red envelope excitedly.


    The eyes of Zhang Lan, Ming Yue and Su Xiaoyu were filled with consternation.


    Because there is not one thousand red envelope rain and eight hundred.


    "Can you come in now?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Su Xiaoyu smiled and opened the door.


    Ye Hao looked at the bright and moving Su Xiaoyu Road, "Good figure."


    "Don''t let your wife hear this," Su Xiaoyu chuckled.


    "My family is generous." Ye Hao said, bypassing Su Xiaoyu and coming to Tang Pianping.


    Tang Pian''s eyes fell on Ye Hao''s body immediately.


    Full of affection.


    Because of Ye Hao¡¯s identity problem, no one dared to make Ye Hao difficult on this occasion, and only a sugarless girl like Tangtang blocked the door to ask for a red envelope.


    Ye Hao walked out the door holding Tang Ping.


    Two green luan at the door pulled a luxurious luan, which was inscribed with gold and precious orbs, which was extremely luxurious.


    Tang Ping was shocked to see the two green luan.


    With Tang Pianpian''s eyesight, it can''t be seen that these two green luan have true fairy-level cultivation behavior. Even if Tang Pianpian has completely stabilized his cultivation behavior, she doesn''t even have to face one of them. Victory.


    "Isn''t this too publicity?" Tang Pian sat in Luanjia and glanced around.


    "Zhang Yang''s is still behind." Ye Hao said a snap here, and then the sound of birdsong sounded.


    Tang Pian''s family was shocked to see thousands of green luan fluttering in the air.


    These blue luan were bathed in colorful radiance.


    However, it is better to talk about the shape than the two who drive Luan.


    This is also reasonable.


    Because those two are the dark mountain gate guardian fairy birds, and these nine hundred and ninety-nine are just Ye Hao''s change.


    Nine hundred and ninety-nine fairy birds lined up in three rows, and Luan Jiao guarded in the middle toward the direction of the Dark Star Gate.


    This scene shocked the entire China.


    Because Ye Hao and Tang Ping''s wedding was broadcast live, the military specially called several satellites for 24-hour monitoring.


    Just when many people felt the scenes were huge, hundreds of fighters were transformed into two rows of guards guarding Qingluan.


    After three minutes passed, the fighter echelon turned into two arcs and left, because the Qingluan team reached the top of the Dark Star Gate.


    Immediately the fairy veil lifted the mysterious veil and appeared for the first time in the public eye.


    "what is this?"


    "Immortal Palace?"


    "Isn''t this the place where Ye Hao held the wedding ceremony?" The netizens who watched Ye Hao''s wedding broadcast all exploded.


    With the opening of the gate of the fairy palace, the blossoming petals fell overwhelmingly downward, and at the same time they fell into one rare animal after another.


    Beautiful to the limit, luxurious to the extreme.


    "Century wedding."


    "Not to mention that these petals alone are an unimaginable number."


    "Ye Hao was afraid that it would cost at least ten billion yuan for this wedding banquet."


    "These fairy birds can''t be obtained even if you have money, not to mention that all the monks in the monastic world have come to the fairy palace. I heard that few political and business circles have come here."


    "Even if the power of the secular world is strong, can it be comparable to the monastic world? If the monks are greedy for power, they can replace the high-level government."


    "The country shows Ye Hao well."


    "As long as Ye Hao speaks, who dares to act rashly? This master can suppress the entire monastic world alone."


    "Tang Pina is so happy."


    "The happiest woman in China is Tang Ping."


    The first floor of the fairy palace has long been built into a luxurious resort by Ye Hao.


    Tang Yan''s eyes were full of surprise when walking on the green grass.


    On both sides of the road are the flowers of the monastery world planted by Ye Hao. These flowers are shining with a dazzling starlight, like the stars dotted in the boundless heaven and earth.


    In fact, these flowers are the star spirit grass of the monastic world.


    This is a kind of spirit grass.


    The embellishment environment could not be better.


    In the middle of the road is a huge fire phoenix tree. The branches of the fire phoenix tree extend hundreds of meters away, and there is a phoenix-like fruit on the branch.


    It is amazing that these fruits will change positions, and when they change positions, they will turn into a phoenix, dancing continuously on this huge fire phoenix tree.


    Ordinary people may just think that this Fire Phoenix tree is magical, but it''s really magical to know where it is.


    "Master Wumen, is this a fairy tree?" the owner of Longhumen asked in surprise.


    Wu Tao nodded and said, "This is the Fire Phoenix tree in the fairy field."


    "I don''t know what effect the fruit of this Fire Phoenix tree has?"


    "You can have the fire phoenix body." Wu Tao can be said to be amazingly endless.


    "What?" Longhumen''s owner said with wide eyes.


    There are hundreds of fruits on this Fire Phoenix tree.


    "The growth cycle of Huohuangguo is once every 5,000 years, and it will only bear nine seeds every 100 years, and the most recent maturity period has to wait for three years." Wu Tao shook his head gently. "Furthermore, this fairy tree Too many resources are consumed, and our Dark Star Gate can¡¯t afford to support it even if it is rich.


    Wu Tao this is pure broken bullshit.


    Ye Hao''s resources to Dark Star Gate, even Wu Tao, had a trembling urge.


    What kind of support does this Fire Phoenix tree need?


    On the contrary, this Fire Phoenix tree can provide fairy power?


    "It''s a pity." The owner of Longhumen thought Wu Tao was true?After all, with the dark star gates, are you afraid that people will not be able to grab it?


    Who dares to grab?


    Looking for death?


    The wedding banquet of Ye Hao and Tang Ping was held under this fire phoenix tree.


    Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu looked excited when their son came to Tang Tang''s hand.


    In fact, Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu only learned about his son''s true fairy identity a few days ago.


    This can not help but sigh.


    Who would have thought that Ye Hao, who could not even pass the undergraduate exam, would come to this stage today?


    No one else presided over the wedding reception.


    It is the first person at the top of China.


    First assistant.


    Therefore, when the figure of Shoufu appeared under the fire phoenix tree, the whole China was boiling.


    Who can have this face up and down the country?


    Only Ye Hao.


    The face of China''s top digital dignitaries is not good-looking.


    Who dares to act rashly because of this status as the first assistant?


    Moving the first assistant is to get through with the Dark Star Gate.


    Now who does not know that Dark Star Gate is the first gate of China.

 629 Chapter 628 I don鈥檛 want to see blood

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 628 I don¡¯t want to see blood


    Worship the world!


    As the voice of Shoufu sounded, Ye Hao and Tang Pian glanced at each other and worshipped the world away from their parents.


    Bye Gaotang!


    Hearing this voice, Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu straightened their bodies and waited for the son and daughter-in-law to kneel and give a big gift.


    But just then Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    Because a huge crack suddenly appeared in the sky over the southeast, and then a group of soldiers came out of the crack. These soldiers were filled with bloodthirsty grievances, and they shook above the eastern seas as soon as they appeared. .


    And the monk who was present when Ye Hao sensed it also sensed it.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Invasion outside the domain."


    "These soldiers are all demon clan."


    "The breath on them is extremely powerful, and the leaders all have the cultivation behavior of Dixian."


    Ye Hao''s complexion turned dark as the monks discussed.


    Xiaoming stepped forward when he saw this scene, "You and Tang Pina continue to hold your wedding, these are the magical sprites that you hand over to me."


    "Where are the disciples of Maoshan?" Xiao Ming said with a deep voice.


    With Xiaoming''s order, hundreds of middle and high-level Maoshan factions followed Xiaoming toward the southeast.


    This elite is terrible.


    But under the leadership of Xiaoming, this true fairy, you believe that there is no problem.


    It was just that when Xiaoming just came to the elite, three undulating figures appeared inferior to Xiaoming.


    These three figures are surrounded by Xiaoming.


    "A true fairy wants to stop me from Canglan mainland?"


    "Naive."


    "Let''s send this one to the road." As soon as the three true fairy words fell, they shot towards Xiaoming.


    Xiaoming''s face sank.


    Any one of these three is stronger than Xiaoming.


    This is also reasonable.


    Because Xiaoming didn''t make good use of the seven days to consolidate his cultivation and supernatural powers after the robbery.


    But the three true immortals in front of them have already consolidated their cultivation and supernatural powers.


    In the case of one-on-one, Ye Hao can''t contend, let alone Xiaoming has to fight three.


    The three encircling Xiaoming are the flame lion, blast wolf, and celestial fox.


    "The sea of ??fire is overturned." The flame lion roared loudly, and the boundless flame spread from his body, and immediately wrapped Xiaoming in it.


    "Blade God Finger." The Blast Wolf stepped forward, sharp claws pointing forward, and the light shattered the space immediately, chopping towards Xiaoming''s heart at a terrifying speed.


    "Sky Fantasy Space." Tianxian Fox smiled softly, a pair of peach blossom eyes full of crimson color, and at the same time the clearness in Xiaoming''s eyes dissipated.


    The coordination of these three true immortals is wonderful.


    Even if the magic tricks of the same order are inadvertently caught, Tianxian Fox will fall into it, not to mention that Xiaoming is not as good as Tianxian Fox?Take a step back and say that even Xiaoming''s mind is extremely powerful, but can you not be affected a little even more powerfully?How can you get rid of the flame lion''s trap even if you are affected a little?


    Difficulties must be condensed in order to be able to solve.


    How can Xiaoming, who has been affected by illusion, do it hastily?


    So how can you stop the deadly finger of the blast wolf?


    Take a step back and say that even if the finger of the blast wolf did not fall, can Xiaoming in the heavily damaged state still resist the second blow?


    the answer is negative.


    When Xiao Ming''s eyes cleared away, whether it was a Sky Fantasy Fox, a Wind Wolf, or a Flame Lion, there was a surprise on his face.


    Do they not think that Xiaoming might make a comeback under such a raid?


    Because the three of them teamed up to kill the existence of Zhenxian Intermediate.


    "not good."


    "Xiaoming is in danger."


    The master who participated in Ye Hao''s wedding immediately realized this.


    It''s just that these three true immortals were suddenly attacked, even Wenhua couldn''t catch up at this time.


    The seniors of the Maoshan School are even colder.


    Could it be that the true fairy of their Maoshan School just fell like this?


    Ye Hao''s eyes became extremely cold.


    brush!


    Not to mention Wenhua, Mei Quxue, and even Tang Pingpian did not have that time to rescue at this moment, but for Ye Hao, who has the time and space stamp, there is no problem.


    Ye Hao''s figure immediately appeared next to Xiao Ming, and then Ye Hao''s robe sleeve gently waved.


    The endless flame of the flame lion vanishes, the blast god of the blast wolf instantly shatters, and the celestial space of the celestial fox becomes ashes.


    At the same time, Xiaoming''s eyes resumed Qingming.


    After recovering Qingming, Xiaoming''s eyes showed endless anger.


    "These three grandchildren are mad at me."


    How can Xiaoming not be angry?


    Even if it''s one-on-one, it won''t fall even if it''s not enemies.


    Ye Hao glanced coldly at the three flame lions who were waiting for him. "Take your people, get away."


    "It''s a big tone." Flame Lion said coldly, "Laozi knows that your cultivation is better than us, but if you think you want to scare us off in one sentence, is it too simple?"


    "Today is my wedding day, I don''t want to kill." Ye Hao glanced at the flame lion.


    "Don''t you really care about Laozi''s bird affairs? Laozi is here to grab the site today." Flame Lion appeared just before here, and then a pair of powerful big hands grabbed his neck, "Take what you just said Say it again."


    The flame lion''s eyes showed shock.


    Flame Lion realized that Ye Hao was a thorny existence when Ye Hao appeared, so Flame Lion seemed to have laid three magical forces around him, but what he did not expect was that Ye Hao broke through his own moment. Layout.


    "Leave him down." Blazing Wolf looked ugly.


    "Don''t you roll?" Ye Hao really didn''t want to kill.


    Seeing bad blood on the wedding day.


    If it weren''t for Ye Haozao''s mother fucking these three guys.


    "What a crazy boy." Just as Ye Hao''s voice fell, an old man bathed in flames came out of the crack in the space. When the old man appeared, the hair on Xiaoming''s body exploded, because Xiaoming was in The old man smelled a dangerous breath.


    "In the late period of Zhenxian." Ye Hao looked at the old man with a suspicious look. "I''m curious how did you practice to this level?"


    "I think what you should care about now is how do you want to die?" The old man stared at Ye Haodao.


    "You can''t do it if you''re not polite." Ye Hao said blankly, "I have killed all the pinnacles of the true fairy, not to mention you in the late period of a true fairy."


    "Haha." The old man laughed. "I really want to know how you dare to say such a thing in a middle age?"


    The old man laughed at the same time but did not notice the rash face of the Chinese monk who had arrived.


    Perhaps the old man and the monks of Canglan mainland felt that Ye Hao was arrogant, but the Chinese monks knew that Ye Hao had killed Xuan Nu just after the robbery, and Xuan Nu used the power of the true fairy limit.

 630 Chapter 629 Cave House

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 629 Cave House


    What shocked the Chinese monks was Ye Hao''s training speed.


    You have to know how long it has been before Ye Hao beheaded the Xuannv.


    How did Ye Hao practice to the middle of the true fairy.


    Ye Hao just proved that he can kill the existence of the true fairy limit, not to mention Ye Hao has reached the middle of the true fairy.


    But the old man couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Because Ye Hao''s body suddenly burst into a spirit that even he was a little shocked.


    "You--I didn''t expect your fighting power to be so powerful." The old man stared at Ye Hao and said slowly.


    "The person with you-get off." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    A mad figure came out while the old man was silent.


    This figure glanced at the old man, "Old fire, what''s the matter?"


    The old man pointed to Ye Haodao, "This kid is tricky."


    The figure looked at Ye Hao with a look of surprise in his eyes, "Lao Huo, this kid looks like a god of pride. If you eat his flesh, can you and I go further?"


    "Tianjiao is not so easy to deal with!" the old man said cautiously.


    "Tianjiao is indeed not that easy to deal with, but can you and I join forces to beat him?" The figure showed a burning look in his eyes. "I told you that I missed the village and there is no such shop."


    "Fuck." The old man hesitated for a moment, then snapped his teeth.


    Ye Hao sees even more indifference in his eyes here, "I will warn you one last time, are you going back or not?"


    "Withdraw your uncle." The old man scolded.


    Since the decision was made, there was nothing to say.


    "Well, since you are all committed to death, I will send you a ride." Ye Hao''s words cut off the neck of the flame lion, and then imprinted in the shocked look of the flame lion''s ancestor.


    Sanshanyin!


    With the formation of India, three mighty fairy mountains fell from midair.


    The ancestors of the flaming lion family and the ancestors of the Tianmuying family madly changed.


    As soon as the so-called expert shot, do you know if there is?


    When the three fairy mountains fell, they locked their bodies.


    Two of them, the Xianshan, repressed the two.


    There is also an elite mountain that suppresses the Canglan continent.


    Tianxian Fox, Blast Wolf, and the early presence of several real immortals joined forces to block this fairy mountain.


    puff!


    puff!


    The ancestors of the flaming lion family and the ancestors of the Tianmuying family are only one level higher than Ye Hao, so how could it be an opponent of Sanshanyin, one of the six ancient seals created by Xinjiang?


    While vomiting blood, the two looked at each other with terrified looks.


    "stop."


    "stop."


    Ye Hao glanced coldly at the two of them, "Now I will show you how the elite of your family fell?"


    "Jun!"


    As Ye Hao just spit out the word, all the monks in the audience, including the Chinese monks, were imprisoned into the air.


    Don''t dare to move!


    Can''t move!


    At this moment they looked at Ye Hao in mid-air as if the other party was the only master.


    "Pro."


    As Ye Hao spit out the note, the monks of Canglan Mainland broke like a bubble.


    One by one.


    One after another.


    "Don''t." Many true fairy strongmen suppressed by Xianshan shouted.


    But no matter how they shouted, they could not change the fate of the elite in the clan.


    In fact, the King of Three Thousand Realms can only exert its maximum power in the hands of the demon.


    But is it necessary to deal with these guys who can''t get there?


    Ye Hao doesn''t even need to spit out the third character, including the demon clan of the Canglan Continent, including Dixian, to fall cleanly.


    30,000 troops.


    These are the elite of these true fairy families!


    "You are a demon." Tianhua Fox said, looking at Ye Hao fiercely.


    "The murderer kills everybody, don''t you understand this truth?" Ye Hao stared at Tianxian Fox Road, "And do you think the thing that killed you is over? I will go to Canglan mainland to take you Of the clan uprooted."


    "Don''t." Tianhuan Fox was frightened.


    "No? Lao Tzu told you just now. Today is my big wedding day and I don''t want to see blood." Ye Hao said that there was a strong murderous intention in his eyes, "You destroyed my wedding, Do you say it should-die."


    As the character''death'' fell to the third fairy mountain, the six true immortals who were suppressed under it were instantly crushed into pieces.


    The ancestors of the flaming lion family and the ancestors of the Tianmu eagle family looked at this scene, and the whole body was shocked.


    "You can''t do this." The ancestor of the flame lion mourned.


    "I want to ask you a question." Ye Hao stared at the ancestor of the Flame Lions. "If I were defeated today, would you let me go, and my clan?"


    The ancestor of the flame lion opened his mouth and did not know what to say?


    Wouldn''t it be said?


    Who are you cheating?


    "Dead." As Ye Hao waved his hand, the ancestors of the Flame Lions and the ancestors of the Tianmu Eagles turned into fragments instantly.


    Ye Hao glanced at Wu Tao after slashing the true immortal strongman and elite of Canglan mainland, "It''s up to you to clean the battlefield."


    After finishing this sentence, Ye Hao brought Tang Pian back to the fairy palace.


    "Isn''t it late for the hour?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    There was a smile on Shoufu''s face, "No."


    In fact, he still missed Ji Shi.


    It''s just that Shoufu couldn''t tell the story.


    Actually, Ye Hao didn''t know if it was too late?


    Worship Gaotang.


    As the voice of Shoufu fell, Ye Hao and Tang Ping saluted Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu respectfully.


    Couples worship.


    Ye Hao and Tang Pian glanced at each other, and immediately slowly bowed to each other.


    "Sent into the cave." Shoufu laughed haha.


    Ye Hao stepped forward and took Tang Ping''s hand softly, "Follow me."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao has built a building in the fairy palace.


    The biggest and most luxurious one is the couple''s wedding room.


    When the two Ye Hao arrived at the wedding room, Qingqing was already there.


    Now entering the cave is not really a cave.


    This is just a ceremony.


    Then Tang Pianpian has to change clothes and toast?


    But who is eligible for Tang Pian toast besides Ye Hao''s parents as Tang Pian?


    This is also a process.


    Qingqing waited for Tang Pian to change the Chinese cheongsam.


    Cheongsam is extremely picky about its figure.


    It can be said that don''t try to wear cheongsam without a certain figure.


    When Tang Pian put on the cheongsam, it can be called more fat and less fat.


    Graceful and graceful.


    Ye Hao watched generously when Tang Ping changed clothes.


    Tang Pianping did not tweak.


    Because the two should have happened except for not breaking through that relationship.

 631 Chapter 630 Ye Haos Handwriting

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 630 Ye Hao''s Handwriting


    As Ye Hao brought Tang Pian''s hand to the fairy palace, all the guests stood up.


    Ye Hao and Tang Pian each took a glass of water and wine from the waiter.


    "Thank you very much for coming to my wedding today." Ye Hao glanced at the audience. "I won''t say anything more than that and drink together."


    "Drink together."


    "Drink together."


    "Drink together."


    The guests present laughed and drank the water and wine in their hands.


    "I also honor you with a glass, and thank you for participating in my wedding." Tang Pian said another glass of water and wine.


    In fact, according to the rules, Tang Ping should toast table to table.


    The question is who dares to drink Tang Pian''s toast?


    So Ye Hao and Tang Pina can only toast in this way.


    After the guests at the venue drank another glass of water and wine, Ye Hao went on to say, "Wedding banquet will be held for three days, and you can eat and drink here for free within three days."


    "If you are tired, the disciples of Dark Star Gate will take you to rest." Ye Hao said while pointing at the building in the distance.


    "Both the drinks and the food here are quite rare ingredients in the monastic world. After drinking, ordinary people can not only increase their life, but they can also strengthen their bodies. ."


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, all the guests were shocked.


    No one thought that Ye Hao would have such a big handwriting?


    When these guests were drunk, they followed the disciples of Dark Star Gate to the place of rest.


    Ordinary people don''t feel much.


    But the monk''s face changed.


    Because the room is filled with vast spiritual powers of the five elements, even if they do not deliberately practise cultivation, the practice is still growing.


    "What kind of energy is this?"


    "It seems to be the energy of the five elements?"


    "Anyway, it''s good." These monks practiced one after another after they realized this, but their faces changed again when they practiced.


    Because they found their practice speed was twice as fast as usual.


    When they checked carefully, they discovered that there was another kind of energy besides the five elements of spiritual energy in the room.


    This energy can increase their training speed.


    "This is simply heaven and earth."


    "Training here for three days can save me decades of hard work."


    "I really want to stay here forever."


    These monks quickly practiced while being surprised.


    And just when they were fascinated, the monks of the Dark Star Gate knocked on the door to call these monks to eat.


    Honestly, none of these monks wants to waste time.


    The problem is that the two energies in the room were quietly dissipated when they were about to refuse.


    So what do you do to stay in the room?


    When these monks walked out of the room, they found that the faces of the monks were full of surprises.


    I tentatively asked them and found that their cultivation practices had increased to varying degrees.


    "In three days'' time, I may be able to break through to the grave."


    "In three days, I am sure to add a new level."


    "In addition to my ability to consolidate my cultivation of heavy disasters, it is also possible to add a realm."


    "The background of Dark Star Gate is too deep."


    "How can this energy be infinite?"


    While talking about these monks, they saw Ye Hao talking with Shoufu.


    "Shoufu, if you stay here for three days, Shouyuan will increase a hundred years." Ye Hao looked at Shoufu calmly and said.


    "Hundred years?" Shoufu startled.


    "But now the local government has been destroyed. After a hundred years, you have no chance of reincarnation." Ye Hao hesitated and said.


    "I want to know if I can go on the path of spiritual practice now?" Shoufu hesitated.


    No one wants to die.


    Shoufu is no exception.


    Longteng has long said that Shoufu does not have a spiritual root to practice, and Longteng is not willing to let Shoufu practice, so Shoufu can only put his hope on Ye Hao.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded. "I''m sure to elevate you to the point of heavy robbery, but it''s just heavy robbery, but it''s impossible to be in fairyland."


    Ye Hao said this is pure nonsense.


    Ye Hao would have no problem raising Shoufu to Earth Wonderland at all costs.


    "I want to practice."


    "I can help you improve your cultivation, but I hope you don''t forget your original intention." Ye Hao stared at Shoufu.


    Ye Hao said something a little bit counter-productive.


    The problem is that Ye Hao is qualified to say this sentence.


    "Ok."


    "After three days, I will organize an army of monks to go to Canglan Continent. When I come back, I will help you improve your cultivating skills." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "it is good."


    Immediately after the first assistant left, Yu Heng and other masters of the gates gathered.


    "Master Yemen."


    Ye Hao glanced at Yu Heng and said, "Master Yumen, are you okay here?"


    "Baibai wasted energy in the fairy palace." Yu Heng smiled bitterly.


    Yu Heng has already become a land immortal.


    Dixian has little chance of ascension.


    Therefore, the energy here is a waste of Yu Heng.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Master Yumen, if you think wasteful words can bring your disciples from the Maoshan School."


    "Really?" Yu Heng exulted.


    Yu Heng did not know that Ye Hao said a word.


    The problem is that this thing shocked him too much.


    "There are one hundred rooms here, so Master Yumen can choose one hundred disciples." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I''m going to prepare here." Yu Heng said and hurried away.


    If these one hundred disciples come here, they can save decades of hard work, then the power of the Maoshan School is almost just around the corner.


    The gatekeepers of the other sect gates froze with a bitter smile on their faces.


    Ye Hao has made it very clear.


    There are one hundred rooms left here.


    Now that Yu Heng has all been given, then where is their chance?


    You should know that the high-level leaders of the Maoshan School who came to participate in Ye Hao''s wedding banquet came a lot.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want Zongmen¡¯s disciples to come here?


    The problem is that Ye Hao seemed to have expected that they would make such a request, and they were blocked in one sentence.


    Tang Ping, who was wearing red makeup in the wedding room, lifted her head and fingers from time to time.


    She is very nervous.


    Although the two have long embraced each other, they never broke that relationship.


    Tonight we will treat each other completely and honestly. How can it be said that we are not nervous?


    The footsteps sounded.


    Tang Ping is familiar with this footstep.


    It is Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao walked to Tang Pingpian, and then removed the red hijab with both hands, and looked at the charming bride, Ye Hao''s mouth showed a smile.


    "it''s beautiful."


    There was a hint of blush on Wen Yan''s pretty face.


    "Are we going to drink affable wine?" Tang Pian said with a twist.


    Ye Hao laughed, "So you are more anxious than me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Even though Tang Pian Ping is already an immortal, there are also girls'' shyness.


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 632 Chapter 631 Cave Candles

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 631 Cave Flower Candles


    After the monastery, both the endurance of men and the endurance of women have been greatly improved.


    This caused Ye Hao and Tang Ping tossed all night long.


    When Chaoyang first rose, Tang Pian was lying in Ye Hao''s arms like a kitten.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so comfortable," Tang Pian said with a confused look.


    "Who would do it if it was uncomfortable?" Ye Hao said with a smile holding Youwu in his arms.


    "I still want it." Tang Pianpian raised her eyes full of emotion.


    "I don''t care, is your body OK?" Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian pityfully, "I don''t allow you to grieve yourself for me."


    "Am I also a true fairy?" Tang Pian looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with more affection.


    "Then come." Ye Hao turned Tang Pian under him as soon as he turned over.


    Ye Hao, Tang Qing and Tang Qing, who were waiting to get up, waited in the side room. They did not see the two get up when they waited three days in the morning.


    Qingqing and Tangtang glanced at each other''s eyes, and then Tangtang crept into the inner chamber.


    When he came to the door of the inner room, Tangtang heard a puff of breath, and from time to time, Tang Ping bursts of cries.


    Tangtang heard the complex color in her eyes. After a while, Tangtang seemed to make a decision, and slammed open the door and ran towards the inner room.


    While running, he also said, "Son, you are not allowed to hit the lady."


    Ye Hao and Tang Pian, who were doing Dunlun in bed, immediately froze.


    Tangtang only noticed that Ye Hao was pressed against Tang Pina.


    "Ah." Tangtang understood the meaning of Tang Pianping''s screams even now and then.


    Ye Hao looked at Sugar Candy Road silently, "Who made you break into you girl?"


    "I-I." Tangtang said incoherently.


    However, the sugar-covered fingers covered two gaps, and a pair of gem-like dark eyes were secretly watching.


    Ye Hao snapped a finger when he saw this scene.


    All the clothes on Sugar Tang''s body suddenly slipped off, even the underwear and panties of Candy Tang.


    It has to be said that Tangtang has become more plump after years of development.


    It has reached the age for picking.


    "Wife, Sugar Sugar''s chest seems to be bigger than yours." Ye Hao pointed at Sugar Sugar''s chest.


    Tang Pianping gave Ye Hao an angry look and said, "Are you enough with me?"


    "Enough, enough, enough." Ye Hao said quickly.


    While talking, the clothes that sugar fell on the body re-dressed again.


    Only then did Tangtang realize what it was.


    I yelled and turned and ran.


    "In order to express my apology, I have to work hard." Ye Hao looked at his wife and smiled.


    Tang Pina was not angry.


    She had long known that Ye Hao had an unclear relationship with Tangtang and Qingqing.


    Tangtang and Qingqing''s second daughter often sleep with Ye Hao when they are not at home.


    But Qingqing and Tangtang''s identity is just maid.


    This cannot shake his position.


    Tang Pianpian did not care.


    Is this better than Ye Hao getting flowers and grass outside?


    Ye Hao and Tang Pian Pang finally rested at night when they were tired.


    "What a night-seven times-Lang is floating in front of me." Ye Hao is somewhat proud of his record.


    "What are you going to do with Canglan Mainland?" Tang Pian''s fingers circled around Ye Hao''s chest.


    "Blood to blood, tooth to tooth." Ye Hao said softly, "I want to take this opportunity to improve the strength of the entire monastic world, so that in the future, there will be no power to fight back."


    "When will you go?" Tang Pian was not worried about Ye Hao''s safety.


    It can be said that Ye Hao will be fearless as long as it does not exist in the fairyland.


    But restricted by the rules of heaven and earth, even Shangxian cannot use the rules.


    But Ye Hao can.


    So what is there to worry about.


    "Go the day after tomorrow." Ye Hao said softly.


    "In this case, I won''t be able to accompany you." Tang Pian glanced darkly.


    Because according to the time, Tang Pianping will fly into the fairy land tomorrow, but it is not affected in this fairy palace, which means that Tang Pianpin cannot leave this fairy palace.


    "Fool." Ye Hao said with a smile, "You can get rid of the call of the fairy field by taking this fairy palace with you."


    "What?" Tang Pian''s eyes widened.


    "How can I dare to promise you if I don''t have this grasp?" Ye Hao touched Tang Ping''s hair and said, "We haven''t been with our parents well over the years, and we will be with our parents well for the next time."


    "How long do we stay on earth?"


    "Ten years." Ye Hao said with a smile, "We don''t need to deliberately practice this decade."


    "But if this is the case, we''ve wasted a decade." Tang Pianpin just said that he suddenly thought of the power of time in Ye Hao. With that power of time, what''s the point of losing even ten years?


    "If you don''t want to give up 20 years, you can." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian.


    Ye Hao doesn''t think it''s a waste of time to spend time with his parents.


    On the contrary, it can make you not have so many regrets. After all, you have not done filial piety to your parents in recent years.


    Three days passed.


    But whether it is a regular guest or a monk, there is a feeling of unexhausted feeling.


    But can''t you stay here?


    At this time, Ye Hao and Tang Ping''s figure appeared on the high platform of Xian Palace.


    Ye Hao glanced at the audience and said, "Thank you again for coming to my wedding, but I have something to announce now."


    Ye Hao said that he paused here, "Canglan Continent attempted to conquer my earth continent three days ago, and now it is time for our earth continent to let them pay for their blood. I-Dark Star Gate is about to go to Canglan Continent, willing to follow The Zongmen you are going to can now prepare.


    As Ye Hao''s words fell, the color of shock on all the patriarchs'' faces was shocked, but the color of shock immediately was replaced by the color of surprise.


    Ye Hao has made it very clear.


    Dark Star Gate will play the striker.


    So what else are you afraid of?


    This is a good time to plunder resources.


    Who would be stupid, let it go?


    Therefore, the suzerains of the major sect gates returned to the sect gate as soon as possible.


    Wu Tao had long been ordered by Ye Hao.


    When Ye Hao and Tang Ping came to the gap in the space above the southeast coast, thousands of monks from the Dark Star Gate went to here wearing armor.


    After the Dark Star Gate, the Maoshan School even came out of the nest. Even the closed ancestors of the Sect Gate came out.


    No one else led the team.


    It is Xiaoming who preached.


    The senior officials of Maoshan understand that this time they went to Canglan to grab resources.


    Ye Hao, the guy who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, is there anything to worry about?


    The second is more, to be continued.

 633 Chapter 632 Canglan Continent

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 632 The Canglan Continent


    After the Maoshan faction, it was Guan Yuezong and Longhumen.


    These two big gates have true fairy-level strongmen sitting in town, so they don''t need much preparation to come, and the relative Shen Yuzong and Wuxing Sect have to come with a lot of cards.


    But how can any more cards be compared with a true fairy?


    The monks who should come after an hour have arrived.


    There are nearly tens of thousands of monks.


    "Ye Hao, we have all gone to the Canglan mainland. What if someone takes the opportunity to attack?" Wenhua asked the worry in his heart.


    "I left ten avatars on the continent of the earth, so there is no need to worry about the safety of the earth." Ye Hao said calmly, "All you have to do is seize the resources of the mainland of Canglan."


    After a pause, Ye Hao continued, "My avatar will patrol the entire Canglan continent, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the threat of true immortals. Furthermore, you can only snatch the resources of the demon clan. Even the precious resources of the same clan cannot be looted, of course. It would be a different matter if the human race of Canglan mainland shot."


    Ye Hao''s words are very pertinent.


    No one refuted.


    In fact, even if they are not persevering, do they dare to refute?


    "Let''s go." As Ye Hao ordered Ye Hao to bear the brunt of the first step into the space crack, followed by Tang Pian Ping, Xiao Ming, Mei Quxue, Wenhua four true immortals.


    After many true immortals entered, the Dark Star Gate followed.


    Ye Hao felt a wave of terror when he walked out of the cracks in space. These waves intertwined into a peerless murderous opportunity that enveloped himself.


    "Water sword is determined." Ye Hao''s mind moved towards the boundless ocean, and those terrible waves immediately disappeared into the sea.


    At this time, Ye Hao had time to look at everything around him.


    Tens of thousands of monks of the demon clan surrounded Ye Hao, and the four headed by them had real fairy-level fluctuations.


    "Do you want to stay here and wait for rabbits?" Ye Haodan smiled.


    "You retreat now, we can do nothing happened." A tall figure stared at Ye Hao''s face with fear.


    Ye Hao glanced at the figure and said, "If I didn''t guess wrong, you peeped through the cracks in space when I beheaded the Tianhua Fox three days ago?"


    "You¡ª?" The figure''s face changed wildly.


    "Do you know why I let you go?" Ye Hao asked.


    Phantom Leopard immediately realized what.


    Ye Hao deliberately let himself go, in order to want to bring people here to block, which is just convenient for Ye Hao to catch up.


    "You." Phantom Leopard said that his eyes were full of panic.


    At that moment, Tang Pian and others appeared beside Ye Hao.


    The faces of the four real immortals such as Phantom Leopard became dignified.


    Ye Hao''s tyrannical Phantom Leopard has been emphasized again and again, but they still hold a skeptical attitude in their hearts, but no matter how doubtful they are, Ye Hao is listed as a dangerous person.


    And now there are four true immortals beside Ye Hao.


    Even if you fight for the number, you are not Ye Hao''s opponent?


    "What should I do?" asked an old roe deer.


    "You only have two choices at this time." Ye Hao looked at the old man and said, "One is surrender, and the other is death."


    "Even if I''m not your opponent, I can''t stop you if I want to run." Which one is not Tianjiao, who is not proud of Tianjiao?


    "Run? You run a try in front of me?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Not to mention that this old man is one level lower than him, even Ye Hao of the same rank can easily achieve a spike.


    The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched.


    Damn.


    That''s how I said it myself.


    Now that the eight characters have not been omitted?


    run?


    Run your sister?


    "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance if you don''t run." With Ye Hao''s voice, the pupil of Ye Hao suddenly turned into two ice crystals.


    At a glance!


    As far as the eye can see, everything is frozen.


    Thousands of monks, including the old man, were frozen.


    No struggle, no resistance, no screaming.


    But the monks on the Phantom Leopard side were frightened.


    You have to know that Ye Hao Bing has removed a true fairy, dozens of earth celestial beings, and hundreds of masters in a heavy disaster.


    In this way, all are simply blocked.


    run!


    I don''t know who ran a sentence. The remaining three teams of the Demon Race ran desperately towards the distance.


    And Xiu is a tyrannical person who tears the space with his bare hands and wants to escape.


    "Did I let you run away?" Ye Hao sounded thunderous, and the void was blown up.


    The monks who fled the space just now fell like dumplings, and the monks who fled to the distance were paralyzed by lightning and sat on the ground. Even the three real immortals, such as the phantom leopard, were inflexible.


    terror!


    There was endless fear in the eyes of the three Phantom Leopards.


    In their eyes, Ye Hao is synonymous with demons.


    "Are you still running?" Ye Hao stared at Phantom Leopard.


    "Not running." Phantom Leopard smiled bitterly.


    Phantom Leopard has never seen such a strong fairy in his life.


    Is this damn still a real fairy?


    "Now I ask you, is that okay?" Ye Hao looked at Phantom Leopard.


    "You ask."


    "Do you know the true immortals who went to my continent?"


    "understanding."


    "Now report their clan and position."


    The Phantom Leopard was silent.


    This is a disguised betrayal of Tianxian Fox and others.


    "How?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed a playful look.


    "I won''t say it." Phantom Leopard looked up and looked at Ye Hao seriously for a while.


    "You are not afraid of death?" Ye Hao said leisurely.


    "Who is not afraid of death, but there are many things in this world that are more precious than life."


    "That''s right." Ye Hao nodded. "There are indeed many things in this world that we need to protect with our lives. It''s just that you and I have different positions. I can''t keep you."


    Phantom Leopard smiled bitterly, "Can you leave my heir?"


    "Don''t you understand the principle of cutting grass and eradicating roots?" Ye Hao shook his head.


    How could Ye Hao leave the Phantom Leopard family?


    The presence of a true fairy in the Phantom Leopard family shows that this family has the qualification to become a fairy, so how can Ye Hao leave such hidden dangers to the earth continent?


    "Go." Ye Hao pointed with a big hand.


    brush!


    The army of Dark Star Gate and other monks of Zongmen rushed towards the Phantom Leopard family.


    The Phantom Leopard family has been hit hard by Ye Hao''s mind, not to mention that the number of monks on China''s side is several times that of them, and more importantly, there are also the top strong men who have been targeted to clear them, which makes the monks on the earth''s continent. There has been little loss.


    Phantom Leopard can''t be indifferent when he sees that his children are beheaded.


    Ye Hao gave Tang Pian Phantom Panther instead of shooting.

 634 Chapter 633 Very Good Income

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 633 The income is quite rich


    Tang Pianpian¡¯s cultivation has long been stabilized with the help of the power of time. Coupled with Tang Pingpian¡¯s body and the Qingluan body, Ye Hao doesn¡¯t even worry that Tang Pianpian is not the opponent of Shadow Panther.


    Relatively speaking, whether it is Mei Quxue or Xiaoming, or Wenhua may not be the opponent of Shadow Panther, which is famous for its speed.


    The remaining two true immortals of Canglan Continent and the elite they brought at this time watched the destruction of the Phantom Leopard family.


    Do they not want to help?


    But not dare.


    Ye Hao is still standing there?


    In addition, there are three major immortals who have not moved?


    "How do you two choose?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    The two true immortals in Canglan mainland looked at each other, and finally chose to break through.


    Yes, breakout.


    Even if these two clearly know what the result of the breakout is?


    But the majesty of majesty is not blasphemy.


    Everyone has something to protect.


    The same is true of dignity.


    Ye Hao, the two great immortals of Canglan mainland, made such a decision and did not feel any surprises.


    It''s just that the two sides have different positions.


    "Jianhai." Ye Hao slashed toward the elite of the two real fairy clan with the real fairy sword, and suddenly thousands of demon clan, including the two real fairy, were trapped.


    "The combat power of these two is restrained by more than half. Let the three of you shoot." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Ming and three other real fairy roads.


    "I fight one." Xiaoming''s words flew towards a true fairy of the demon clan.


    Even if Xiaoming doesn''t stabilize her realm, don''t forget that this person is a character.


    This makes Xiaoming''s combat strength relatively strong.


    Mei Xuxue and Wenhua glanced at each other and then shot at another fairy''s true fairy.


    This is a killing.


    The number of monks of the human race is three times that of the monster race, plus the masters of the monster race have been fixedly cleared, so there is not much resistance on the side of the monster race.


    As the monks such as Dark Star Gate killed the Phantom Leopard family, they rushed towards the monks of the other two groups.


    The monks of the other two groups can almost be called lambs to be slaughtered in the sword sea.


    The fastest slashing among the major sects is undoubtedly the disciples of Dark Star Gate. This is because the disciples of Dark Star Gate have the strongest fighting power among the sect.


    All kinds of magical powers, all kinds of swordsmanship, all kinds of mysterious methods, are all on top of the main gates.


    Therefore, disciples of Dark Star Gate received the most bags and treasures.


    The second is the Maoshan School.


    Ye Hao has given many resources to the Maoshan School over the years, and these resources have been transformed into disciples'' cultivation practices, which has led the Maoshan School to overtake the three schools.


    The monks of Shen Yuzong, Wuxingzong and Guanyuezong from this scene were quite emotional.


    Who would have thought that the Maoshan faction had grown to such a degree in just a few years?


    incredible.


    Shen Yuzong and other three major sects have surpassed the six major schools little by little after thousands of years of accumulation.


    Thinking of this, they could not help looking at the slender figure standing in the air.


    They are very clear that Ye Hao broke the balance between the schools.


    But even they have to deny that Ye Hao has also given them many benefits over the years, but their status is not as good as that of Maoshan School and Dark Star Gate.


    Without Ye Hao, their disciples would have the opportunity to practice in Kunlun. Without Ye Hao, their disciples would have the opportunity to practice in the secret world. If there were no Ye Hao, their disciples would dare to expedite Canglan to seize resources. .


    The seniors of the three major sect gates, but the disciples who clearly saw the sect gates all received an enormous amount of bags and magic weapons.


    But these things can be transformed into combat power and cultivation.


    Just then a scream came, and everyone was surprised to see that the Shadow Leopard was cut in half by a sword light, and the blood of the immortal blood was scattered around.


    Tang Ping, standing in the sky, reached out and summoned the scattered fairy blood into a jade bottle, and then received the bodies of the two halves of the Shadow Panther in the Qiankun bag.


    This is a real fairy body.


    It may not be a big deal for Tang Pian Ping, but it makes a lot of sense for Dark Star Gate.


    "Tang Ping is so domineering."


    "Shadow Leopard''s bottom card did not block Tang Pianpan''s three swords. The two sides are obviously not at the same level."


    "Don''t you think Tang Ping is doing her best? How can a shadow panther be comparable with so much fortune?"


    "It''s really against the sky."


    After Tang Pian beheaded the Shadow Leopard, he fell to Ye Hao''s side.


    Ye Hao looked at Tang Ping and said, "How do you feel?"


    "It''s too weak," Tang Ping said deliberately. "If you don''t want to see what powerful moves it has, I will end it with a sword."


    "Look at what good things are in its Qiankun bag?" Ye Hao laughed.


    Tang Pian''s Shen Nian showed disappointment in his eyes.


    "There are several exercises, more than two thousand inferior immortal stones, and one inferior immortal treasure." Where can Tang Pianpian''s current family still be able to see these things?


    In fact, there is something else in the Phantom Leopard''s bag.


    But those things are too lazy to mention.


    For example, top grade spirit stone.


    "Talking is better than Wu?" Ye Hao had expected that this guy would not have too many good things.


    After all, isn''t anyone who has his chance?


    In fact, even the two masters of Tianmuying''s late true immortals have nothing good.


    But anything is relative.


    If the Phantom Leopard''s bag of Qiankun is given to the Moon Sect, I am afraid they will be ecstatic.


    After half an hour, the battle has ended except for two battlefields, including the monks of the Dark Star Gate, all of which have earned a lot of money, because each monk has at least three monks of the same level.


    It is the three-eyed sparrow that fights Xiaoming.


    However, the three-eyed gold sparrow has little resistance under Xiaoming''s continued bombing, and the Bihai dragon crocodile is only one step away from the fall under the cooperation of Mei Xiuxue and Wenhua.


    I was just worried that the Bihai dragon crocodile would amplify the move before he died, so the two talents did not force the Bihai dragon crocodile excessively, and instead killed the Bihai dragon crocodile in a killing way.


    "Purely, Xiaoming has surpassed Mei Xiuxue in terms of combat power."


    "Yeah, who would have thought that Mei Xuexue, who was riding the dust, would be surpassed by Xiao Ming, who was not astonishing?


    "How could Xiaoming surpass it without Ye Hao''s help?"


    "Ye Hao!"


    Mentioning the name, even the most stunning existence had to be overshadowed in front of him.


    If you don''t say anything else, talk about dealing with the existence of Zhenxian.


    It is not possible for Tang Pianpian to contend with the existence of Zhenxian level later. They don''t know, but even if they are qualified, don''t think of Ye Hao as simple as a behead.


    Ye Hao shot without difficulty.

 635 Chapter 634 The Demon Race Is Respected

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 634 Demon Clan Respect


    Mei Xiuxue and Wenhua''s strategy is correct.


    Because just before the fall of the Bihai Dragon Crocodile, he wanted to detonate his body and the two of them died together.


    Fortunately, the two were ready to leave far away.


    But how can Bi Hailong Crocodile want to explode?


    If it explodes, the resources of the Bihailong crocodile are not only insecure, even the Bihailong crocodile itself is also a huge resource.


    At a glance!


    As Ye Hao''s eyes fell on the Bihailong crocodile, the body of the Bihailong crocodile was suddenly frozen.


    And as Ye Hao''s mind moved, the Bihailong crocodile fell towards the air.


    At this time his soul and meridians were all sealed.


    "You two look at the distribution." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao never thought about competing for this Bihai dragon crocodile.


    Because it is not necessary.


    Ye Hao has already obtained resources from a lot of true fairy powerhouses.


    Always eat some soup for others if you eat meat yourself?


    Mei Xiuxue and Wen Hua''s faces could not help but show surprise.


    With this Bihailong crocodile, it was said that he could create a lot of strongmen for the sect.


    And while the two were discussing the distribution of the Bihai dragon crocodile, Xiaoming''s battle was over. Xiaoming tried to suppress the other party and at the same time he had already placed a ban in secret.


    After the opponent entered the ban, Xiaoming shot and killed the opponent.


    All the resources of the three-eyed sparrow naturally belong to Xiaoming.


    There is no way for others to be jealous.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Ye Hao slowly said, "According to the information I just received, there are a total of twelve races going to the earth continent, plus the four races that we just shot against us, that is, a total of sixteen. race."


    "Our army is best divided into sixteen teams, otherwise these races are likely to escape." Ye Hao said calmly.


    There are no problems with being divided into sixteen.


    The question is how to ensure safety?


    "Our five cases and five gates will be responsible for one race, as for the remaining six races, you can freely combine." Ye Hao continued.


    As Ye Hao''s words fell, these monks were startled.


    Five cases and five doors.


    This is the first time Ye Hao has affirmed the strength of Dark Star Gate and Maoshan School in public.


    "We are responsible for one loose repair alliance." Long Teng said at this time.


    "We are responsible for one of Shuishuimen, Sijimen and Sanshengmen."


    ...


    Soon the remaining six races were allocated by China''s Xiaozongmen.


    "Now you have a choice, you can let my avatar go with it. My avatar will help to kill the real immortal and clear the other''s top strongman, but I want 30% of the resources in the house."


    "Of course you can go by yourself if you find it unacceptable."


    No one would think that Ye Hao''s price is high.


    You should know that Ye Hao''s avatar may not be an opponent even in the middle and late period of the true fairy.


    Ye Hao''s doppelgang can be said that there is almost no danger in this trip.


    What''s more important is that Ye Hao only needs 30% of the house.


    Is this ratio already low?


    You should know that the expectation in the minds of these sects is more than half.


    Take a step back and say that even if Ye Hao proposes to be 70%, these sects must be recognized even by holding their noses.This time they rejected Ye Hao''s proposal. Ye Hao might not retaliate against them, but will Ye Hao take them with him again next time?


    These things must be taken into account.


    Therefore, when Ye Hao proposed 30%, even if the Zongmen such as Guanyuezong and Longhumen already had Zhenxian-level strongmen sitting in town, they still requested Ye Hao''s avatar to go.


    Ye Hao immediately summoned sixteen avatars and let them go with the army.


    Ye Hao summoned all the avatars when sixteen elites rushed to various places.


    Three hundred thirty-four.


    With Ye Hao''s cultivation as a step in the middle of the True Immortal, Ye Hao''s avatars could not maintain so many avatars, because Ye Hao implicitly realized that maintaining so many avatars was a move against the sky.


    The heaven on the earth''s continent can be understood as an avatar of the heaven.


    It may not be too difficult to violate the heavenly path of the earth''s continent, but it is not so simple to violate the heavenly path in the fairyland.


    Three hundred and sixty is the limit that Ye Hao maintains.


    According to this speed, Ye Hao estimates that when he reaches the Wonderland, he may only be able to maintain the ninety-nine, and the premise of maintaining the ninety-nine avatar is that his avatar''s combat power must be discounted.


    It will not be one-tenth by then.


    Most likely it is one-twentieth.


    "Check the situation of this continent." Ye Hao ordered with these avatars.


    These avatars instantly tore apart the space and left the place.


    Ye Hao believes that even if the Canglan continent is ten times larger than the Earth''s continent, the 334 avatars will not take much time to investigate.


    Soon after another news reached Ye Hao''s ear.


    According to these news, Ye Hao realized that the Canglan Continent turned out to be a deity.


    Human races survive in the cracks.


    Think about Ye Hao and be relieved.


    The power of the demon clan on the earth''s mainland is not like this. For thousands of years, the human clan has experienced several crises and almost no dead clan.


    It''s normal for a continent of three thousand worlds to have a demon clan.


    But now the history of Canglan is about to be rewritten.


    ...


    Wanhao Mountain.


    Hundreds of monks were panting and fleeing towards the distance, but even if this team fled, the team wasn''t messy.


    In the center of this team is a girl in Tsing Yi holding a long sword.


    The girl in Tsing Yi''s face was faintly anxious, and she looked back from time to time.


    Hundreds of keen leopards chased behind this team.


    The distance between the two sides is constantly being pulled in.


    At this time, an old man wearing a linen robe looked at the back and gritted his teeth. "Old wolf, cold, your two teams will follow me."


    The squads of Lao Lang and Chilling stopped immediately.


    The two teams plus the captain have a total of 24 members.


    "No," the Tsing Yi girl exclaimed.


    "Qing Cicada, you are the young master of our Qing tribe, you can''t be okay anyway, otherwise the Qing tribe will really be over." The old man in a hemp robe said in a deep voice, "Jasmine, take the lady away."


    The middle-aged woman who was called Jasmine rushed towards the front with one hand holding Qingchan''s waist.


    "No."


    But no matter how the green cicada exclaimed Jasmine was unmoved.


    But when Jasmine and his party walked hundreds of meters, they saw a young man wearing a sword robe.


    "Run quickly." Jasmine called quickly.


    The young Jianbei stopped Jasmine and others with a wave of his hand, "Why run?"


    Dozens of monks including Jasmine looked at the sword robe youth in front of them with a wary face.


    Originally they thought that this was just an ordinary monk, but as the subsequent wave stopped everyone, it can be seen that this cultivation is definitely not simple.


    "Is it the Yuanying monk?"


    The face of Jasmine became dignified at the thought of this level of existence.


    The second is more, to be continued.

 636 Chapter 635 Guess

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 635 The Guess


    Jasmine is the existence of Jin Dan''s three revolutions.


    Only the existence of this level can stop all these dozens of monks by waving their hands at will.


    "Who is your Excellency?" Jasmine said in a deep voice.


    The sword robe youth was waiting to say what seemed to be aware of, "You seem to be in trouble?"


    When Jasmine was about to say something, she saw the sword robe youth randomly pointing a sword finger towards the leopard demon rushing in the distance.


    In the next moment, hundreds of leopard demon were cut to pieces in a flash.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Mai old man and others have already prepared for the fall.


    No one thought there would be a master to help beheaded.


    The old man in linen ordered the old wolf and others to clean the battlefield, but he ran towards the young sword sword robe.


    "Thank you seniors for your help." The old man in linen quickly thanked the young Jianbao.


    Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "Some small things, not enough to hang teeth."


    "I still want to thank my predecessors for their shots, otherwise my tribe will perish." The old man of Mai said his face seriously and said seriously.


    The old man of Mai Mai knew that even if these people stopped him, most of them would not be able to escape the fate of the fall.


    After all, among the hundreds of leopard monsters, there are ten digits.


    There are only four on my side.


    Where is your opponent?


    "Green tribe?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Don''t the seniors know the Qing tribe?" The old man in linen asked when he saw Ye Hao''s puzzled look.


    "These years have been busy with practice, and little is known about the outside world." Ye Hao casually said.


    In fact, the reason why Ye Hao came here was that the human race that had sensed the green cicada was traced by the demon race within the scope of his mind.


    "It turned out to be this way." The old man in the linen clothes showed a sudden enlightenment on his face. "The original human race and demon race of Canglan mainland are evenly matched, but with the appearance of three powerful demon fairies on the mainland, the balance between the two sides broke. The clan gates and forces of the human race were uprooted, and after the demon clan has been cleaned over and over again, the human clan can only hide in some wild places, such as this Wanhao Mountain."


    "However, my human race has never forgotten this bloody sea of ??enmity, so the human race formed seven tribes in the Wanhao Mountain. That is the red tribe, orange tribe, yellow tribe, green tribe, green tribe, blue tribe, purple tribe."


    "With the passage of time, these seven tribes have gradually become stronger, but who can think of it is when our green tribe gave a young lady a gift, the army of demon tribes came."


    "The number of demon clan armies is ten times that of ours. The patriarch and elders fight for us to kill a blood."


    "But there is still a demon clenched, and the elite of hundreds of us are left." The old man of Mai said that there were tears in his eyes.


    "Do you know who the three mighty monsters are?" Ye Hao asked.


    "The first is the ancestor of the flame lion family, the second is the ancestor of the sky eye eagle family, and the third is the founder of Wanyao Mountain."


    Ye Hao was startled.


    Perhaps the old man of Mai Mai didn''t know that two of the three powerful fairies in his mouth fell into Ye Hao''s hands.


    Ye Hao has always wanted to know how the ancestors of the Flame Masters and the ancestors of the Tianmu Eagles were cultivated in the Canglan mainland until the late Zhenxian. Now it seems that most of the problems are with this man in Wanyao Mountain.


    But Ye Hao is not in a hurry to go to Wan Yao Mountain yet.


    Because Ye Hao has four avatars near Wanyao Mountain.


    As for these demon clan forces, it is left to the elite sixteen tribes such as Dark Star Gate to nibble.


    "How long has it been?" Ye Hao asked.


    "It''s been three days." The old man of Mai said that Ye Hao stopped thinking of going to see it.


    The three-day battle has long ended.


    There can be no more survivors in the Qing tribe.


    "What are your plans next?"


    "We are ready to go to the blue tribe." The old man in linen said in a deep voice.


    "Blue tribe?"


    "My mother is the daughter of the old patriarch of the Blue Tribe. Our two tribes usually have close contact." At this time, the girl in Tsing Yi stepped forward and said to Hao Ye.


    "How far is it from the Blue Tribe?"


    "Almost three thousand miles."


    "I will send you." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Ye Hao has nothing to do with simply understanding the composition of these tribes.


    As the power of the demon clan is slaughtered, the rise of the human clan becomes inevitable, but if you can support your own people, why not be happy?


    "Thank you, Senior." Green Cicada said quickly.


    "I am only 24 years old this year." Ye Hao looked at Qing Chan, "so you can''t afford to be a senior."


    "What?" It wasn''t just the cicadas, but even the old man in linen.


    No one thought that Ye Hao was so young?


    And just as Ye Hao and his party rushed towards the blue tribe, Jasmine pulled the old man in linen to the side.


    "Don''t you worry about this misfortune?"


    The old man in linen looked at Jasmine in surprise, "What do you mean?"


    "The timing of this appearance is too coincident." Jasmine glanced at Ye Hao in the distance.


    "What do you want to say?" The old man in linen asked directly.


    "On the Wanhao Mountain, only our seven tribes have complete cultivation practices. I think this kid is probably for the Qing Xuangong of our Qing tribe." Jasmine lowered her voice, "You should know Qing Xuan Gong may be able to practice in a heavy disaster."


    The old man''s face changed slightly.


    Jasmine is not impossible.


    With the clan and power of the human race being uprooted, coupled with the continuous uninterrupted blows over the years, the human race hidden in the secret has long been faulted.


    The result of the fault is a large number of lack of exercises.


    What is the use of no skill even if talent is high?


    "Then what to do now?" the old man in linen asked a little flustered.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation is simply not something they can contend with.


    Who can stop Ye Hao''s shot?


    "Perhaps this kid realized that it was hard to get a hard snatch, so now this kid is starting to attack the green cicada?" Jasmine''s eyes flickered with a fine demeanor, "I will find a suitable time to pull the green cicada aside later." , You, you are so familiar with this kid Lala, don¡¯t let him doubt, you know?"


    "Jasmine, are you so sure that he has a problem?" The old man in hemp hesitated or said his doubts.


    "I''m not sure, but we only need to know that he is suspicious." Jasmine said in a solemn tone, "Old Chu, you can''t be a woman''s benevolent at this time."


    "Well, what I listen to you is." The old Chu no longer insisted.


    ...


    "Brother Ye, are you a master of Yuanying Realm?" Qingchan felt that Ye Hao had an inexplicable sense of closeness, so when chatting with Ye Hao, Qingchan had no scruples.


    The third is more, to be continued.

 637 Chapter 636 Gift to the Spirit Pill

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 636 Gift to the Spirit Pill


    "Brother Ye, are you a master of Yuanying Realm?" Qingchan felt that Ye Hao had an inexplicable sense of closeness, so when chatting with Ye Hao, Qingchan had no scruples.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head with a smile.


    "Aren''t you a heavy robbery?" Qingchan said with wide eyes.


    "No." Ye Hao still shook his head.


    "Then what do you do?" Qingchan was confused.


    "Guess it yourself." Ye Hao changed the subject when he said that, "but you can practice to the middle of Pigu Realm just 18 years old."


    Green cicadas can be cultivated to such a level in such a barren situation of resources, the talent is definitely good.


    "My body bears the fate of the entire tribe. If I can''t practice at this point, I think I can just commit suicide by hitting the wall." Qingchan shook his head.


    "How are the successors of your seven tribes?"


    "The descendants of our seven tribes are all about the same age, and my cultivation can only be ranked fifth."


    "I didn''t think that the seven tribes are really hiding dragons and lying tigers." Ye Hao originally thought that the strength of the seven tribes was not very good, but now he found that he seemed to underestimate the seven tribes.


    And just then the old Chu came over, "Miss, Jasmine called you."


    "What''s the matter?" Qingchan is talking to Ye Hao, why do you want to leave so quickly?


    "I don''t know." The old Chu replied.


    "Okay, I''ll check it out." Qingchan stood up and greeted Ye Hao and left.


    "Miss didn''t bother you?" The old Chu asked after Qingchan left.


    "No."


    "Miss can say that there are no friends in these years. She is practicing and trying all day, and it is rare that she has a crush on you." The old Chu said with a bit of sigh.


    "She shouldn''t have taken on these things at this age." Ye Hao sighed lightly, "It is conceivable that she will be more burdened in the future."


    "Who said no?"


    "By the way, what is the strongest of your green tribe?"


    "The strongest of our green tribe is our patriarch, Yuanying Liuzhuan."


    "Isn''t there a heavy disaster?"


    "No."


    "This shouldn''t be. Since your family can reach Yuanying''s sixth turn, there is no reason why you can''t set foot on the grave."


    "This-this."


    "But what is unspeakable? If so, Ye Hao." Ye Hao saw the old Chu''s expression and realized that it was likely to involve the secret of the Qing tribe, so he said.


    "It''s really inconvenient for me to tell you about this matter." The old Chu''s face was full of guilt when he said this.


    "It''s not necessary, there is no secret in who''s body." Ye Hao said casually when he was here, "Your cultivation practice has been stuck in Jindan''s third turn, has it been long?"


    "Well, it''s been ten years since the third turn of the card in Jindan, but unfortunately my talent is dull, and I always eat the mystery of Yuanying."


    "Then you haven''t thought about entering Jindan four rounds?"


    "The road to Jindan Realm has been blocked, otherwise I won''t hit Yuanying Realm." Wen Yan''s face was full of bitterness.


    "Isn''t it necessary to block?" Ye Hao said that a jade bottle appeared in the golden light in his hand. "The elixir in this jade bottle may help you."


    The old Chu opened the jade bottle in a suspicious manner, and a rich scent of Dan Xiang suddenly filled the surroundings.


    At this moment, not only the old prince was shocked, but even the monks in the distance did the same, because while they smelled the incense, the cultivation capacity increased a lot.


    "This immortality is definitely worth a lot."


    "Just don''t know what this medicine is?"


    Just as the monks in the distance discussed, the old Chu looked at this Elixir with surprise, "What is this Elixir?"


    "Jin Dan can turn up one level unconditionally below six turns." Ye Hao said with a smile, "This is what I got in a ruin."


    "Jin Dan unconditionally promotes a layer below the sixth turn?" The old reserve was frightened.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Are you sure you''re kidding?"


    "What do you think?"


    The old Chu gave Ye Hao a suspicious look, but he passed the jade bottle in his hand, "This is too expensive."


    "It''s just a bottle of immortality, no big deal." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "This." Doesn''t old storage want it?


    This has something to do with your advancement.


    The problem is that Jasmine warned herself that Ye Hao probably came for a purpose.


    Combined with Ye Hao now giving himself such a precious spirit pill, the old Chu became more and more certain that Ye Hao sent the spirit pill a purpose.


    "I said old Chu, your head was kicked by a donkey?" The old wolf came together as soon as he smelled Lingdan. He saw that the old Chu didn''t want Lingdan to scold.


    "Yeah, Ye Gongzi gave you the magic pill you still hide tucked? Isn''t it silly?" Chonghan nodded.


    "This." The old Chu hesitated or took it over.


    Regardless of whether Ye Hao is deliberate or not, this panacea is always genuine.


    Just remember to be prepared.


    Besides, if one''s own cultivation is improved, can one better cope with unexpected problems?


    It was after such consideration that the old Chu took over.


    The old Chu took over the old wolf and the severe cold and gathered together, "Old Chu, would you have swallowed this bottle of elixir?"


    The old Chu''s Shen Nian was shocked to find nine immortals in this jade bottle.


    "Where is it?" The old Chu said, pouring out two pills of medicine and handing them to the old wolf and the severe cold, "You two each one."


    Breaking through is not a matter of time.


    The old wolf and the severe cold are not stupid enough to break through here.


    But then Ye Hao''s voice sounded.


    "I think you guys are still good at breaking through here."


    All three of the old Chu looked at Ye Hao.


    "Your green tribe went to the blue tribe this time. I think your strength will always be better." Ye Hao said softly.


    "No." At this time, Jasmine came with the green cicada. "The blue tribe is friendly with me for generations, and will not show us our faces."


    "Okay." Since the other party didn''t appreciate it, Ye Hao didn''t need to say anything.


    "Cicada, you entertain Ye Gongzi, but you can''t be left out." Jasmine glanced at the old Chu, the old wolf, and the cold three, saying, "Let''s discuss the next route of travel."


    The old Chu, the old wolf, and the severe cold immediately followed Jasmine to the back.


    Jasmine waved a ban on all around.


    "Lao Lang, Chill cold, the spirit pill in the hands of you two should not be taken rashly." Jasmine said in a solemn tone.


    "Why?" The old wolf is also a straight-hearted person, asking inexplicably.


    "I think it is very likely that the man came to Qing Xuan Gong." Jasmine Shen Sheng said.


    "Isn''t it possible?" said the old wolf hesitantly. "I think Ye Gongzi is so arrogant, shouldn''t be that kind of villain."


    "Knowing people and knowing each other, don''t you understand this truth?" Jasmine stared at the old wolf. "Moreover, this matter is related to the fate of my green tribe. Are you sure you can afford this responsibility?"


    The fourth is more, to be continued.

 638 Chapter 637 Qingchans Family

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 637 The Cicada''s Family


    The old wolf''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Who can afford this responsibility?


    No one can afford it?


    Therefore, even if the old wolf thought that Ye Hao could not covet the green mystery, he would not dare to say something refuting?


    "Is there any problem with this bottle of spirit pill? Now no one can be sure?" Jasmine glanced at the three people. "So I want to take a spirit pill to be tested by the blue tribe''s pill master."


    The old Chu quickly handed Jasmine a panacea.


    "I want to know what should we do now?" Chonghan asked for a moment.


    "It is imperative to stabilize that person. After arriving at the Blue Tribe, there is no chance even if that person wants to make any waves." Grinding Shen said, "but during this period we did not think anything happened, otherwise if Let that one see what clues are broken."


    "But what about letting the lady accompany the lady''s safety?" said the old wolf.


    "I guess that person wants to arouse the favor of the young lady, so that she can cheat Qing Xuan Gong from the young lady''s hands." Jasmine looked at the old wolf, "I have signaled the young lady to show the good to that one, I guess I can still delay some time Yes, furthermore, I have sent a jade amulet to the blue tribe. I believe that it will not take long for the strong people of the blue tribe to come."


    "This is foolproof." The old Chu nodded.


    When Green Cicada came to Ye Hao, she obviously became more restrained.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao asked.


    "No-no." Green Cicada said in a panic as though she had seen through her mind.


    Seeing Ye Hao more and more sure what happened here.


    However, Green Cicada was reluctant to say that Ye Hao did not force it.


    "Brother Ye, who is your master?" Qingchan was relieved to see Ye Hao without questioning.


    "Actually, I don''t really have a true master." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Qingchan heard Ye Hao say so, her pretty face changed.


    In fact, when Cicada asked Ye Hao this sentence, he had inquired about Ye Hao''s coming.


    What Qingchan did not expect was that Ye Hao did not answer directly.


    What Qingchan didn''t know was that Ye Hao didn''t know how to tell him, but Ye Hao really didn''t have a real master.


    silence!


    Originally Cicada still had many words to ask Ye Hao.


    But after Jasmine told Qingchan Ye Hao''s impure purpose, Qingchan didn''t want to communicate with Ye Hao anymore.


    People, that''s it.


    Maybe I like someone because of a move, but maybe I hate someone because of a sentence.


    Ye Hao thought that the green cicada was still immersed in the broken grief of the ethnic group, and comforted, "Taking your cultivation as a morning and evening will become the existence of a heavy robbery, and then you can help your ethnic group to take revenge."


    Qingchan raised her head sharply.


    Ye Hao frowned.


    Because Ye Hao saw a thick suspicion in the eyes of the green cicada.


    what''s the situation?


    "Sure enough, he really came to Qing Xuan Gong of my Qing tribe." If Qing Cicada still had some doubts, but after Ye Hao said this, Qing Chong was instinctively distorted. Off the road.


    But soon the green cicada thought of Jasmine''s instruction.


    The color of suspicion in Qing Cicada''s eyes soon dissipated, and was replaced by a gentle smile, "Where is the heavy robbery so easy to break through? Even if my father practiced Yuanying''s sixth turn, he could never break the door. Come in."


    "Don''t your young tribe have the power to reinstate the territory?"


    "Yes." Green Cicada''s heart became more and more certain that Ye Hao came for Qing Xuan Gong. "But Qing Xuan Gong in my family is incomplete."


    "No wonder your father can''t break through." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a clear look, "Are the seven tribes'' crippling practices all incomplete?"


    "Well, it''s long gone."


    "Isn''t it said that the seven tribes haven''t lost their lives?"


    "Ok."


    "It''s not convenient for you to run the Qing Xuan Gong of your Qing tribe?"


    Qingchan realized that the topic was coming.


    However, after a little hesitation, the green cicada started to play the green Xuan Gong.


    Ye Hao looked at Qingchan''s jade-like luster and waves and shook his head gently.


    "What''s wrong?" Green Cicada walked to Ye Hao and asked.


    "Qing Xuan Gong''s level is too low, it will waste your talent." Ye Hao said softly.


    "What?" Qingchan never thought Ye Hao would say such a thing?However, the green cicada immediately looked at Ye Haodao in consternation. "Don''t you have a stronger method than Qing Xuan Gong?"


    Ye Hao was looking away at what he was about to say.


    Qingchan followed Ye Hao''s eyes.


    What does he see?


    Cicada is very curious.


    Because Cicada did not see anything for a while.


    But when Qingchan was about to ask questions, she suddenly sensed something in her mind.


    I saw dozens of figures rushing in their direction as quickly as possible.


    "It''s from the Blue Tribe." Qingchan said in surprise.


    "Blue tribe? No wonder they are wearing blue clothes one by one?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed a clear look.


    When the green cicada sensed the blue tribe monk, Jasmine and others had already sensed it.


    Only then did they breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because this time the blue tribe is headed by no one else, it is Qing Chan''s uncle Situ Yang.


    Situ Yang is the third best player in the blue tribe.


    Yuanying''s high order existence.


    They believe that even if Ye Hao is strong, it cannot be Situ Yang''s opponent.


    "Uncle." Qingchan cried when she saw Situ Yang''s figure in front of her.


    Situ Yang gently touched Qingchan''s hair and sighed, "Just escape, just escape, just escape."


    It took a while for Cicada to get up from Situ Yang''s arms.


    "Uncle, why didn''t your blue tribe come to rescue our green tribe that day?" Qingchan suddenly thought of something.


    "This." Situ Yang''s face appeared awkward.


    How did Jasmine still see Situ Yang''s look?


    You have to know that there were more than ten times as many enemies surrounding the Qing tribe. The Blue tribe had no effect even if the clan came.


    Where did Qing Chan see her uncle?


    The blue tribe is clearly a wise guardian.


    It¡¯s just that Cicada is hard to accept this result.


    Watching the green cicada burst into tears, Situ Yang smiled bitterly, "Who dares to save at that time? At that time, not only can''t save you, you have to fold yourself in."


    "Yes." Qing Chan was held down by Jasmine before she could say anything. "Let''s go to the Blue Tribe."


    "Yes, yes, back to the blue tribe." Situ Yangba could not change the subject.


    Qingchan is not without understanding the difficulties of Situ Yang.


    It''s just that Cicada just can''t accept it.


    Perhaps this kind of thing can only be healed with time.


    But when a group of people rushed towards the blue tribe, no one took care of Ye Hao, or the old Chu looked at the past and took the initiative to talk to Ye Hao Pan.


    Fifth is up, to be continued.

 639 Chapter 638 The Top Spiritual Pill

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 638 The Top Spiritual Pill


    In fact, the old Chu didn''t know that if he didn''t step forward, Ye Hao was going to leave quietly.


    However, Ye Hao, the former Chu, came to embarrassment and disappeared.


    The area around this area already belonged to the blue tribe, so it didn''t take long to reach the blue tribe.


    A middle-aged woman in a blue dress at the door of the blue tribe is looking forward to her. When she sees the green cicadas and others from afar, she rushes past.


    This middle-aged woman is Qingchan''s aunt.


    Qingchan cried for a while in her aunt''s arms and briefly narrated the incident.


    Murong Zhu quickly walked to Ye Hao''s side and thanked him, "Thank you, Master Ye, for saving my family."


    "Efforts to raise hands." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s not a matter of raising a hand, husband, you have to greet Ye Gongzi well." Murong Zhu looked at Situ Yangdao.


    Situ Yang said solemnly, "Just give it to me."


    "Brother Ye, I''ll go with my aunt first." Qing Chan looked at Ye Hao softly.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Situ Yang settled down dozens of monks of the Qing tribe and took Ye Hao back to the mountain.


    "This is the most precious place of our blue tribe." Situ Yang pointed to a huge medicine tripod.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept and noticed that there are several prohibitions on Yao Ding, but these restrictions are in the pediatrics in front of Ye Hao, Ye Hao Shen Nian easily avoided these restrictions and fell on Yao Ding. In the liquid.


    "These liquid medicines were turned into immortality medicines," Ye Hao said in surprise.


    But the rank in this medicine top is not high.


    Only valid for monks below Yuanyingjing.


    Ye Hao suddenly lost interest.


    "Our Blue Tribe has five places every year. I think I can help you fight for one?" Situ Yang said softly.


    Ye Hao finally understood why Situ Yang had brought himself here.


    Dare to send benefits to yourself.


    The problem is that even if the medicinal solution here is as pure as ten times, it will be useless for Ye Hao.


    "No," Ye Hao shook his head and refused. "I saved Qingchan only with my hands. I never thought of any benefits!"


    "Maybe this matter is nothing to the son, but I can''t say nothing about Situ Yang." Situ Yang said solemnly, "This matter is to me, I will definitely help you get a place for the son."


    Ye Hao was interrupted by Situ Yang if he wanted to say anything.


    "Young Master Ye, if you resign, you will look down on me."


    "This."


    "I''ll show my son another scene."


    Ye Hao saw Situ Yang for a long time after seeing a bamboo forest in the distance.


    "This is the forbidden place of my blue tribe. Ye Gongzi should never rush."


    Ye Hao saw the middle-aged man in the bamboo forest with a sweep of his thoughts, but the difference was that the middle-aged man was filled with fluctuations in the hegemony.


    "I don''t know who is this place of cultivation?" Ye Hao asked tentatively.


    "Our blue tribe patriarch Lan He."


    "No wonder."


    If the patriarch of the blue tribe is easy to explain.


    Although the cheats are incomplete, it does not mean that you cannot practice.


    Then Situ Yang sent Ye Hao to his residence.


    ...


    Qingchan was so scared that she fell asleep in not too long.


    When Murong Zhu was sitting by the bed and was watching the green cicada, Jasmine came in.


    "Elder Murong." Jasmine beckoned to Murong Bamboo.


    Murong Zhu didn''t know what Jasmine was going to do, but he left with Jasmine.


    In the outer hall, Jasmine handed a magic pill to Murong Zhu.


    Murong Zhu felt a shocked expression on the face of the honest medicine, "Jasmine, what do you mean?"


    "This is from Young Master Ye to the old Chu."


    "what happened?"


    "I suspect Ye Gongzi is skeptical." Jasmine said her guess at this point.


    "It is indeed suspicious." Murong Zhu nodded. "I''m going to the elder alchemist of the tribe to identify this spirit pill now."


    "Ok."


    Murong Zhu left in a hurry.


    There are nearly 10,000 people in the Blue Tribe, and there are naturally alchemists.


    The alchemy elder of the blue tribe is not simple. This was originally a sect''s alchemy boy. It can be said that after this systematic study, unlike other Dan masters, he didn''t understand a lot of things.


    When Zhang Nian first saw the magic pill in Murong Zhu''s hand, he grabbed it, and as time passed, Zhang Nian''s eyes became more and more fierce.


    "Elder Murong, where did you get this Jinsheng Dan?"


    "Jin Sheng Dan?" Murong Zhu was the first to hear about this kind of panacea.


    "Jin Sheng Dan can be regarded as the best of Jin Dan Realm. The following six Jin Dan can unconditionally promote a turn, but this Jin Sheng Dan has a mysterious Dan pattern, so even Jin Dan Six All of them can be improved." Zhang Nian said this sentence, and his whole body was shaking. "At that time, even my master couldn''t make this kind of magic pill."


    "What?" Murong Zhu was frightened.


    Didn''t she think that the origin of this panacea was so scary?


    The thing to know is that Ye Hao sent out nine randomly.


    So is Ye Hao paying too much to get Qing Xuan Gong?


    "I wonder if this Jinsheng Dan is poisonous?"


    "There is a hairy poison?" Zhang Nian said silently. "To poison with this level of elixir? Is that pure broken head kicked by a donkey?"


    "You check carefully." Murong Zhu hesitated for a while.


    Zhang Nian glanced at Murong Zhu suspiciously.


    Is this Jin Sheng Dan wrong?


    Zhang Nian cut a little bit of Dan chips for testing in this way, and after about half an hour, Zhang Nian fell into a voice, "I used three commonly used methods for detecting toxins and our original creation. Two methods for detecting toxins, I can now tell you with certainty that there is no problem with this panacea."


    Hearing here Murong Zhu put away Lingdan on the table and said thank you to Zhang Nian and left in a hurry.


    Looking at Murong Zhu''s back, Zhang Nian murmured, "If this spirit pill is given to the young patriarch, the young patriarch will not be able to impact Jindan seven turn." Thinking of here, Zhang Nian ran towards the young patriarch''s room.


    When Zhang Nian came to Lan Jia''s room, he was stopped by two guards.


    "I have important things to find the young patriarch." Zhang Nian Shen said.


    The two guards glanced at each other and said, "I think you''d better wait a while."


    "what happened?"


    "You know." One of the guards squeezed his eyes at Zhang Nian.


    Zhang Nian suddenly understood.


    It has long been heard that the young patriarch is greedy.


    I didn''t expect this daylight to do that kind of thing.


    Helpless at the same time Zhang Nian had to wait at the door.


    Just half an hour later, a pretty girl Ewha pushed the door with the rain and ran away.


    "Isn''t this Geng''s girl?" Zhang Nian was startled.


    The sixth is coming, and it''s not over yet.

 640 Chapter 639: Hand it Over

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 639


    Zhang Nian was surprised that the girl of the Geng family was just 14 this year.


    Seeing the appearance of Geng''s girl just now is obviously forced.


    But those who should admit their fate this year will admit it.


    Zhang Nian left this incident behind with a sigh of emotion.


    Following a notice from a guard, Zhang Nian entered Lan Jia''s room.


    "It turns out to be Elder Zhang, I don''t know what''s wrong with you?" Lan Jia asked lazily, naked.


    "I wonder if the young patriarch is interested in setting foot in Jindan''s seven turns?" Zhang Nian Shen Sheng asked.


    "You have a way?" Lan Jia''s eyes showed a look of interest.


    "Elder Murong just showed me a magic pill just now, which is the most precious Jin Sheng Pill in Jin Dan Realm. The young patriarch took this Jin Sheng Pill after six rounds, and there should be no problem to set foot on seven rounds." Zhang Nian looked at Lan Jia and said.


    "Really?" Lan Jia''s eyes showed surprise.


    "How dare I make a joke with you about this kind of thing?" Zhang Nian hurriedly said.


    "How do you think Elder Murong got it from?" Lan Jia''s eyes revealed thought.


    "I think this spirit pill should be brought by the Qing tribe." Zhang Nian said his guess. "Because the Qing tribe just came, Elder Murong came with Jin Shengdan."


    "Green tribe? What happened?"


    Hearing this sentence, Lan Jia felt a speechless feeling.


    Spicy next door!


    You don¡¯t even know that the Qing tribe has been wiped out?


    This young patriarch is really superb.


    Zhang Nian said it briefly.


    "Do you mean that the green cicada has also arrived at my blue tribe?"


    "Ok."


    "I haven''t seen how the green cicadas are coming and going in two years?" Lan Jia said with a strong greed in his eyes when he said this.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Nian thought silently that the Lord wasn¡¯t trying to fight Cicada?


    But now there are dozens of people in the Blue Tribe.


    What qualifications does the Blue Tribe have to resist?


    "Elder Zhang, you call the elder Zong Mo to come."


    "Young patriarch, are you¡ª?"


    "Do you think there is only this golden pill in the hands of the blue tribe?" Lan Jialan smiled.


    "But if you start with the Lan tribe, can''t you guarantee that Murong Zhu won''t do it?"


    "It is taking Murongzhu into account that I let you call the elders."


    ...


    Murong Zhu told Jasmine the results of the Lingdan test and Jasmine was shocked.


    For a long time, Murong Zhu felt that Jin Shengdan given by Ye Hao was just a gimmick. In fact, there was no such strong effect in Ye Hao''s mouth. Now Murong Zhu realized that Ye Hao actually weakened the effect.


    This level of spirit pill does not even have ordinary sect.


    And now Ye Hao gave as many as nine casually.


    Jasmine went to the residence of the old Chu and others and told them about it.


    "This-is this Master Ye''s handwriting too big?"


    "The conspiracy is great."


    "Do you think that Young Master Ye will use nine golden daggers to conspire with our Qing tribe''s Qing Xuan Gong?"


    "It''s boring to talk about this now." Jasmine was so confused, "Old Chu, your accumulation is the strongest, and you are now taking Jin Sheng Dan to break through."


    Regardless of whether Ye Hao plots or not, the improvement of strength is not a bad thing.


    The old Chu nodded and sat cross-legged on the ground, then took out Jin Shengdan''s suit from his arms.


    After serving, the old Chu''s true element became restless, and then continued to increase in a violent way.


    When the true element reached its limit, it hit the acupuncture point.


    once!


    twice!


    Just as the old reserve was about to begin its tenth impact, the door was suddenly smashed with a violent force, and then Lan Jia walked in slowly, accompanied by an old man.


    "Elder Lan Shao, what do you mean?" Jasmine said sinkingly.


    Lan Jia''s eyes fell on the old Chu for the first time, "Is this old guy taking Jin Shengdan?"


    "I felt a strong medicine in his body." said the old man Shen Sheng standing beside Lan Jia.


    "Princess Lan Shao." Jasmine shouted again when she saw that Lan Jia ignored her.


    "Stop talking nonsense, hand over Jin Shengdan." Lan Jia stared at Jasmine.


    Jasmine''s face changed slightly, "I don''t know what Jinsheng Dan you mean?"


    "I''m talking to you quietly now, it''s because I don''t want to use force yet." Lan Jia looked at Jasmine coldly, "Elder Murong took a pill to let Elder Zhang appraise, this matter Do you really don¡¯t know me?"


    "There is such a thing, but Jin Shengdan has only one." Jasmine knew that the matter could not be concealed, and simply admitted.


    "How can this old guy, He De, be eligible to take the only golden pill?" Lan Jia looked at Jasmine''s eyes like he was watching a fool.


    "This." Jasmine didn''t know what to return for a moment.


    "I don''t think you can see the coffin and no tears." Lan Jia said that her big hand grabbed the door, and a figure fell into the living room immediately.


    "Bian Cang." Seeing the tormented and disfigured Lan Jia Mo Li, their faces changed wildly.


    Bian Cang is a bodyguard who supports Qingchan.


    "You. The old wolf instinctively rushed up but was held by the cold.


    Didn''t you see Zong Mo standing beside Lan Jia?


    This is the high-level existence of Yuanying!


    "Hand over the remaining eight Jinsheng Pills," Lan Jia said coldly. "If there is one less, don''t blame me for missing the sentiments of the two communities."


    Jasmine fell silent.


    The value of these eight Jinshengdan jasmine is very clear.


    In the future, if the cicadas want to rejuvenate the Qing tribe, they will probably use these eight golden holy pill.


    And just then an angry voice sounded.


    "Lan Jia, what are you doing?" But Murong Zhu hurried over.


    Lan Jia glanced at Zong Mo around him.


    Zong Mo snorted Murong Zhu in the air with a single slap.


    Can''t move.


    "Situ Yang." Murong Zhu shouted loudly after being imprisoned.


    But soon Murong Zhu realized that his voice could not be heard at all.


    "I have been banned here, and Situ Yang can''t come at all." Zong Mo said lightly.


    "Aren''t you afraid of Situ Yang accounting afterwards?" Murong Zhu said angrily.


    "I asked the clan master about this matter. Does Situ Yang dare to do anything with the clan master?" Zong Mo looked at Murong Zhu with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    "What are you talking about?" Murong Zhu couldn''t believe it.


    "If there is no authorization from the patriarch, do you think I might come with the patriarch?"


    "How can you do this?" Qingcha was awakened when the incident was so big.


    She opened the door and didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Since the Qing tribe has perished, you should accept this reality." Zong Mo glanced at Qing Chan. "To stay in the Blue Tribe honestly, take out all the things that should be taken, so that it may be stable for a lifetime."


    The seventh is even more, to be continued.

 641 Chapter 640 Amazing Techniques

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 640 Amazing Techniques


    Take out what you should take.


    This sentence is very meaningful!


    How could Jasmine and others fail to hear when Cicada heard it?


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Jasmine said in a deep voice. "Since you want Jin Shengdan, we will give you that."


    "Isn''t it clear what I said?" Zong Mo said coldly, "Qing Cicada must have the resources of your Qing tribe, hand over the resources of your Qing tribe, and of course your Qing Xuan Gong."


    Jasmine shuddered.


    She immediately understood why Zong Mo said that the Patriarch of the Blue Tribe agreed to rob them.


    It turned out that they thought the resources of the lazy tribe were on them.


    "If I said that I had 300 pieces of middle-grade spirit stones on my body, do you believe it?" Qingchan said bitterly.


    I originally thought that when I came to the Blue Tribe, I found a place to live.


    Who would have thought that he entered Tiger''s Den.


    "Souso will know." Lan Jia looked at Qing Cic''s graceful figure with a scorching eye¡ªsmiling.


    "Dare you?" Just when Jay said this, she felt a force of terror applied to him. Jay wowed with a spit of blood and fell to the ground.


    "Jasmine." the old wolf shouted with red eyes.


    "It''s not as simple as daring to make noise again." Zong Mo snorted.


    Suddenly, the survivors of the green tribe such as the green cicada fell silent.


    Just then a sound of opening the door rang, and then a young man wearing a sword robe came out.


    "It''s hilarious." Ye Hao glanced around.


    "Who are you?" Lan Jia just said this sentence, Zong Mo said in a deep voice, "Young patriarch, don''t be unreasonable."


    Lan Jia''s face changed.


    Zong Mo''s statement carries a strong warning.


    How can Lan Jia not hear?


    "I don''t know which path is your friend?" Zong Mo looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    Fellow?


    Zong Mo''s name made Qing Chan and others look horrified.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that Zong Mo believes that Ye Hao exists at the same level as him.


    "Daoyou?" Ye Hao said with a smile on his face, "You call me Daoyou?"


    "What''s wrong?" Zong Mo was a little unclear.


    "Even the guy in Zhulin''s heavy robbery is not qualified to be called Daoyou in front of me?" Ye Hao said unkindly. "As for you, Yuanyuan''s sixth turn, dare to sit on par with me?"


    "The tone is not small." Zong Mo''s face became difficult to look at.


    Zong Mo really cannot see Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior.


    It does not mean that Zong Mo was afraid of Ye Hao.


    You know, this is the base camp of the Blue Tribe.


    What if Ye Hao is strong?


    "ignorance."


    "you."


    "Get me down."


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, Mozu was struck by lightning and the whole person fell to the ground in the horrified look of the monks.


    Zong Mo Mo Li''s eyes looked like a dead dog.


    Only then did she realize that she underestimated the young man far.


    This man''s cultivation is definitely more than Yuan Yingjing.


    At least it must be the existence of a heavy disaster.


    The other party can practice at this age to reach a heavy robbery, which shows that the other party''s practice skills must be very high, so how can they covet the Qing Xuan Gong of the tribe?


    But he used his heart as a gentleman.


    "The big elders of your tribe were shot by me like this. How long will you be silent?" Ye Hao looked at the direction of the bamboo forest lightly.


    No one responded.


    "Do you take my words as a wind next to your ears?" Ye Hao said that his big hand was grabbing in the direction of the bamboo forest. The next moment, a middle-aged man was detained in the field. The difference is that this middle-aged man was covered with blood. He saw Ye Hao''s face was full of horror, "This matter has nothing to do with me."


    "I don''t understand what you mean. What has nothing to do with you?" Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man lightly. "I caught you just because you peeped in the distance and made me feel uncomfortable."


    "Ah." Lan He felt a sense of ignorance.


    This reason gave him an egg-pain feeling.


    Speaking of this, Ye Hao looked at Qingchan and said, "Girl, I remember you told me that the seven tribes do not have a heavy robbery?"


    "I--I." Qingchan didn''t know what to return.


    "Let me guess." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "The reason why you told me that there is no heavy robbery in the seven tribes is to deliberately create an illusion that there are no masters in the seven tribes. So that I can put you off my guard?"


    Qingchan''s eyes widened.


    She didn''t expect Ye Hao to guess her mind.


    "And the reason why you are doing this is to worry about me coveting the Qing Xuan Gong of your Qing tribe, isn''t it?"


    "How did you know?"


    "As long as I want to know, it''s a matter of obsession." Ye Hao said lightly. "Do you remember what I told you? There are three, six, nine, etc. in the practice of robbing the realm in the Taoist realm. The most inferior, even if you show me this kind of exercise, I¡¯m not interested."


    The green cicada''s body shook.


    Only then did she realize that Ye Hao, what she regarded as a treasure, didn''t care.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lan He stared at Ye Haodao. "How could the Canglan continent show you such a strong young man?"


    "Who told you that I''m from Canglan mainland?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What?" Lan He was startled.


    "Just three days ago, the Ten True Immortals of the Demon Race led tens of thousands of elites to my continent." Ye Hao glanced across the audience. "The two leaders are the ancestors of the Flame Lion and the Tianmu Eagle. An ancestor of a family."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    "Can I ask the ancestor of the flame lion family and the ancestor of the Tianmuying family now?"


    "Dead." Ye Hao said quietly.


    "How is it possible?" Lan He''s face showed an incredible look. "The ancestor of the flame lion family has the cultivation practice of the late true fairy."


    "What about that?" Ye Hao glanced at Lan He. "Today we have killed the four true immortals, including the Phantom Leopard, the Three-eyed Sparrow, the Bihai Dragon Crocodile, and the Tongtian Mouse. Now the human race is heading The sixteen immortal stations are for uprooting their forces."


    Ye Hao''s words completely surprised these guys.


    Uproot the forces of the 16th National Congress?


    You have to know that the true immortal of the entire Canglan continent is not even thirty on the bright side, but now it has fallen by half.


    Just when Ye Hao said at this time, a blood-stained figure ran over in the distance.


    "The patriarch, the three armies of the demon clan surrounded our blue tribe." After this figure said this, he noticed that the patriarch sat paralyzed on the ground.


    "What happened?"


    Lan He slightly said, "You don''t want the people of my blue tribe to fall here?"


    "Are you referring to the army of 30,000 demon clan outside?" Ye Hao said that the big hand was looking away from the outside, and then in the astonishment of the audience, all the army of 30,000 detention were detained above Lanhe and others. .


    When the website is synchronized, the first change is synchronized to the fifth change, and the website has been modified.

 642 Chapter 641: To Wanwan Mountain

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 641 Going to Wan Yao Mountain


    Seeing that the elite of the thirty thousand demon clan was imprisoned by Ye Hao into the air at random, Lan He and others were speechless.


    Because among these imprisoned demon monks, there are also several masters in the heavy robbery and hundreds of yuan infant territory.


    Not to mention the existence of thousands of Jindan realms.


    Lan He believes that even the existence of a high-level high-level disaster can''t do this.


    Perhaps only the strong level of Dixian level can do it?


    The reason why Lan He thinks so is because he does not understand the realm of Dixian. He thinks the realm of Dixian is a powerful synonym.


    The question is how can Dixian have such a strong space control?


    "Cicada, send you a fortune." Ye Hao said here that the 30,000 demon clan soldiers in the middle of the air with five fingers pinched in the horrified look of everyone.


    Yes, it fell.


    Including the existence of those heavy robbery.


    "Ye-former-senior, what do you mean?" When Qingchan just wanted to call Brother Ye Haoye, he suddenly realized that the man in front of him was simply not qualified to meet his peers.


    "The magic weapon on these monsters and all the bags of the universe are yours. As for the bodies of these monsters, you can take them if you are interested. I think the bodies of these monsters are also an objective income." Ye Hao looks Qing Qing said with a smile.


    "Ah." Qingchan never thought Ye Hao would give himself so many resources.


    "But-but I don''t have such a big bag of Qiankun?" How does Qingchan don''t know how much profit these monsters contain, the question is how big a bag of Qiankun is to put all these 30,000 monsters in it.


    Ye Hao smiled and grabbed his hand toward the void, and the hundreds of miles of space immediately shattered, and then these space fragments continued to gather and gradually turned into one space bead after another.


    Soon Ye Hao took a sky silk and stringed these space beads.


    "I think there is enough space for this string of beads." Ye Hao threw the string of space beads to Qingchan.


    Qingchan was taken aback by the space Zhu Shennian.


    There are twenty beads in total.


    But the space of one of the space beads can fit into a big mountain.


    Qing Chan has never seen a magic weapon of such a large space for so many years.


    After the green cicada refined a space bead, the 30,000 demon monks moved into the space bead.


    "Okay, I did everything I should do, and I should go to Wanyao Mountain." Ye Hao glanced at Cicada.


    "Wanyao Mountain?" Qingchan shocked, "Senior, what are you doing in Wanyao Mountain?"


    "The power of the demon clan''s true immortal level has almost been swept away, and now there is only one demon mountain."


    "But I heard that the man in Wanxian Mountain is unfathomable."


    "How unpredictable can it be?" Ye Hao said that he would leave here.


    And then Jasmine said quickly, "Senior."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Senior, if you leave us here, we may be left with nothing left by the blue tribe." Jasmine said busy.


    "Huh?" Ye Hao frowned at Lan He.


    "Dare not." Lan He repeatedly said not.


    Ye Hao thought for a while and looked at Green Cicada, "Well, you just let me go."


    Ye Hao doesn''t want to kill the people of the Blue Tribe.


    Then we can only take away the green cicadas and others.


    "Uh huh." Qing Chan said in surprise.


    "Would you like to leave with the green cicada?" Ye Hao looked at Murong Zhudao at this moment.


    "I have been heartbroken to the Blue Tribe, and my husband and I will leave the Blue Tribe." Murong Zhu chose to leave one for this reason, but the most important reason is to see the future of the green cicada.


    Ye Hao took the green cicada away and will definitely focus on training in the future.


    Following the cicada is much more promising than following the blue tribe.


    "Don''t you ask your husband''s opinion?" Ye Hao said, grabbed the void, and then detained Situ Yang here.


    Situ Yang looked around in confusion, "What happened?"


    Murong Zhu stepped forward and said the matter briefly.


    Situ Yang''s face was immediately shocked.


    In any case, Situ Yang could not think of Ye Hao as having such terrible cultivation practices.


    And now he realized why Ye Hao didn''t want to go to Dan Dingzhong to practice.


    Is it still useful for Ye Hao''s current cultivation?


    the answer is negative.


    "Senior, can I take my people with me?" Situ Yang had his confidant in the Blue Tribe for so many years.


    "Yes, I will give you a quarter of an hour." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Wen Yan Situ Yang quickly left.


    Murong Zhu also left quickly.


    Murong Zhu is also somewhat confidant, and she will also take them away.


    Originally Murong Zhu and Situ Yang thought that they still needed persuasion, but what they didn''t expect was that these confidants were more active than them, and they understood it after a little pondering.


    Follow the blue tribe.


    For example today.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Hao¡¯s shot, the Blue Tribe is likely to die out.


    And following Ye Hao''s words, there was no such worry.


    Within a quarter of an hour, Situ Yang and Murong Zhu arrived with hundreds of monks.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao waved a huge auspicious cloud under his feet, and these monks'' faces stood on the auspicious cloud with endless shocking colors.


    "The cloud of auspiciousness."


    "True immortal strong man."


    The monks, including the Blue Tribe, were shocked and did not know what to say.


    In any case, they did not expect Ye Hao to be a real fairy.


    It was then that they finally believed what Ye Hao was before.


    "The opportunity for the rise of the human race is here."


    When Xiangyun appeared under Ye Hao¡¯s feet, he didn¡¯t intentionally raise his height, so as the Ye Hao headed towards Wan Yao Mountain, all the demon races along the way saw it.


    "True human race."


    "When did the Terran pop out a true fairy?"


    "This man is going to Wan Yao Mountain, is he trying to find death?"


    At the same time as the demon monks discussed, the 16th Route Army of the human race was no longer obscured, and under the leadership of Ye Hao''s avatar, he went to Wanyao Mountain in a swaggering way.


    "The 16th Route Human Race Army."


    "More than twenty human races are immortal."


    "This-who can tell me what happened?"


    "The 16th Route Army headed to Wanyao Mountain, do you want to overthrow the domination of the demon race?"


    "Actually, I just want to know where did the 16th Route Army emerge?"


    "According to the information I got, many clan groups have been eliminated."


    "The day of the great human race is here."


    At this time, the human race no longer slept out of the wild land.


    However, these human races just came out and encountered the sniper of the demon race.


    It''s just that these demon races have been hit by destruction before they have even shot.


    Ye Hao''s more than three hundred doppelganger thoughts are interwoven into a large net that covers the entire Canglan continent.


    Therefore, the entire continent can be monitored 24 hours a day.


    Otherwise, Ye Hao will not be so swayed.


    "The elite and elite of the demon clan will be slaughtered in a few days, and the demon clan I beheaded will be given to you." As Ye Hao''s voice fell, the whole Canglan continent boiled.

 643 Chapter 642 The Scary Existence of Wanxian Mountain

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 642 The Scary Existence of Wan Yao Mountain


    "And the human races in the wilderness do not need to sleep, you can now walk out of the wilderness with confidence, and I will help if there is a danger on the way."


    Ye Hao''s more than 300 avatars spoke at the same time, shaking the entire Canglan continent for a moment.


    However, there are many people who do not believe, but with the news one after another, those who do not believe also believe.


    What they saw when they walked out of the wild.


    They saw the dead corpses everywhere.


    The city built by the demon has collapsed.


    ...


    Wanxian Mountain!


    As the 16th Route Army of the Human Race appeared in Wanxian Mountain, the Yaoxian of the Wanxian Mountain felt a sense of ignorance.


    Yes, dumb.


    Wanxian Mountain is a holy place for demon clan


    Here gathers more than half of the elite and strong of Canglan mainland demon clan.


    How dare these 16-way human races come to the door?


    At this time, it is no longer necessary to discuss the origin of these 16-way human race.


    "Why do you force me?" Just then a roar of suppressed anger sounded from the depths of Wanyao Mountain.


    "Because you enslave the human race." Ye Hao looked at the depths of Wanyao Mountain indifferently above an auspicious cloud.


    "Don''t your human race ever enslave my demon race?"


    "What does it mean to say such things now?"


    "The sixteen elites of your earth continent are not my opponents of Wanxian Mountain. Are you sure you want to break these sixteen elites here?"


    "The premise is that you have to have this skill." Ye Hao said screaming, "And when do you want to hide?" Ye Hao''s big hand is deep in Wanyao Mountain Explore the past.


    A huge formation appeared when Ye Hao''s big hands were ten miles away from Wan Yao Mountain.


    This array of flashes flashes the terror that makes the world horrible.


    It was just that the group monsters of Wanxian Mountain did not expect that the formation arranged by the adult himself was broken even without a breathing time.


    !! Second!


    Ye Hao''s big hands broke the three arrays.


    A real immortal in charge of the formation looked at Ye Hao''s Faxiang''s big hand and gritted his teeth before rushing past.


    Only the next moment this true fairy was photographed deep into the cave.


    Life and death are unknown.


    "This--it was a fairy from the spider just shot."


    "I can''t even stop this big master of law? And it still consumes a lot of energy."


    "How strong is this man?"


    The green cicadas standing on Xiangyun and others have been shocked for a long time.


    When Xiangyun appeared from Ye Hao''s feet, they knew that the one in front of him was a true fairy. The problem was that they did not expect Ye Hao to be supreme even in the true fairy.


    This is known from the 16th Route Army saluting Ye Hao one after another.


    Respect Ye Hao.


    Only then did Jasmine realize how honorable Ye Hao''s identity is?


    In his eyes, Qing Xuan Gong was afraid that it was almost like garbage.


    Ridiculously, I still think Ye Hao will covet their Qing tribe''s exercises?


    Laughter!


    "Laozi has been patient and hasn''t shot, you fucking treat Laozi as a soft persimmon?" The one hidden in the dark could not bear it finally.


    "Soft persimmon? Are you too worthy of you?" Ye Hao chuckled when he heard this.


    Ye Hao''s big hand just scratched down and a fairy sword appeared in Ye Hao''s hand.As Ye Hao slashed towards Wan Yao Mountain, the five swords of Jinmu, Shuihuotu, the confluence of five swordsmanships became the most original swordsmanship of the five elements.


    boom!


    As the sword slammed into the depths of Wanxian Mountain, the whole Wanxian Mountain collapsed in an instant, and then everyone saw a staggering figure bathed in blood and fled out.


    "This-what is this sword''s intention?" The figure was full of horror.


    This is not an unknown person.


    But such a strong sword will never be seen.


    "Five Elements Swordsmanship." Ye Hao said, looking up and down at the figure not far away. The figure was wearing a black robe to cover up the whole body.


    "Benyuan Jianyi?" The figure seemed to realize what it was, exclaimed, "Are you a disciple of the Five Elements Sword Sect of Immortal Realm?"


    "I did get the inheritance of Wuxing Jianzong, but I''m not yet a disciple of Wuxing Jianzong." Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "It looks like you are also in the fairyland."


    "Since everyone is in the fairyland, how about taking a step back?"


    "You think too much."


    "You have to fight for you to die or not to survive?"


    "If I guessed right, you should have escaped from the demon road?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I can''t let you go."


    "Why?"


    "Because everyone who enters the demon road is a generation of sinful and evil."


    "Did I enter the demon way because I offended the talents?"


    "Now it''s pointless to talk to me, you killed the human race of Canglan mainland?"


    "It''s just some ants."


    "But in my eyes these ants are more important than you."


    "That''s no talk."


    "nonsense."


    "Let''s fight then." The figure in black robe pulled the black robe off his body, revealing a greasy cheek with a series of criss-crossing scars on his face.


    Ye Hao was not interested in these scars at all.


    Ye Hao is interested in this deity''s identity.


    "Colorful poisonous scorpion." The voice of Swallowing Tian Python sounded in Ye Hao''s Qiankun bag. "This one is best at using poison, and this strength has reached the peak of true immortality."


    Ye Hao swallowed the space around Tian Tian Python when he heard that Tian Tian Python said this identity.


    The true master of poison is not a joke.


    Ye Hao''s body is fearless.


    But does it mean that other monks can resist it?


    Not to mention that the monks below the true fairy, even the true fairy-level Xiaoming, can resist the poison of the colorful poisonous scorpion.


    "Do you think the space can contain my toxins?" The colorful poisonous scorpion snorted, and the whole body was filled with colorful brilliance. The space arranged by Ye Hao was instantly broken.


    And when these toxins want to diffuse further, the four avatars hidden in the dark appear.


    "The sea of ??fire."


    Four avatars shot at the same time and cut out four blazing swords of fire.


    The sword of fire turned into a sea of ??flames and surrounded the colorful poisonous scorpion.


    Ye Hao''s sword of fire is the source of fire.


    From pure to positive, he is overbearing.


    It stands to reason that the toxin meets the sword of fire and should wither, but in fact the sea of ??fire is constantly dying.


    This is like the nemesis of fire is water.


    But if the power of fire is strong, even the sea can be burnt clean.


    Ye Hao saw this figure appeared on the opposite side of the colorful poison scorpion, and then received an ancient seal towards the colorful poison scorpion in the look of the audience exclaimed.


    Empty without seal.

 644 Chapter 643: Each has its own calculation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 643 has its own calculations


    Empty without seal!


    As the ink on the body of the colorful poisonous scorpion exploded in a flash, the colorful poisonous scorpion soon saw that his toxin was quickly disappearing.


    Within a short breathing time, the toxins diffused from his body were completely dissipated, and the colorful poisonous scorpion rushed to himself without too much thought and unprinted fluctuations.


    The multicolored poisonous scorpion saw in horror that part of the flesh on his arm had dissipated like a bubble.


    "Stop it," the colorful poisonous scorpion shouted in horror.


    Because it realizes that it is likely to fall into this magical power of Ye Hao.


    Originally the multicolored poisonous scorpion felt that even if he could not fight, but there was no problem to escape.


    Ye Hao''s response was to urge the mana to the extreme. The unintentional fluctuations instantly doubled, and the one-third of the colorful poisonous scorpion disappeared immediately.


    "Stop, stop, stop." The colorful poisonous scorpion was terrified.


    This dispelling supernatural multicolored poisonous scorpion has never heard of it.


    Horrible.


    Ye Haowei stopped urging the void without a moment, but only half of the body of the colorful scorpion was left.


    The colorful poisonous scorpion glanced around without a trace, and a heart gradually sank.


    Because in addition to Ye Hao¡¯s divine staring at himself, there are Ye Hao¡¯s four avatars, and in addition to Ye Hao¡¯s four avatars, there are also the human races Mei Xiuxue, Xiao Ming, Wen Hua, and Ye Hao¡¯s sixteen The avatars are standing by.


    This lineup is impossible even if you want to break the line of defense in your heyday, let alone you don''t even have half of your peak strength now.


    "How can I stop you?"


    "Subjugation."


    "Impossible." The colorful poisonous scorpion shook his head without thinking, "I can''t submit to you."


    "Then tell me how you made the ancestors of the flame lion family and the ancestors of the Tianmuying family stay so long in Canglan mainland?"


    "I tell you, have you let me go?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao said after hesitating slightly.


    "This is because I got a baby in Immortal Territory." When the colorful poisonous scorpion said here, there was a symbol in his hand.


    "Two world symbols?" Tu Tian Python exclaimed.


    "Can you travel between the two realms at will?" Ye Hao Chuanyin asked.


    "Two realms are more precious than Fengtianfu." Tiantian Python said calmly, "And look at the two realms in the hands of colorful poisonous scorpions may be the female symbols?"


    "Mother symbol?"


    "The mother symbol can give birth to a child symbol every 100 years, and the child symbol has the same ability as the mother symbol." Tu Tian Python hurriedly replied.


    Ye Hao heard his face change slightly.


    "Can Fu Dao still be like this?"


    "Fu Dao is also one of the Three Thousand Avenues, and there is a Fu King in the fairy field. It is said that the fairy king of the same level does not dare to provoke." Tun Tian Python said in a deep voice. Because Fu Dao people don''t confront you at all. People rely on Runes to kill you."


    "Teached." Ye Hao said seriously.


    Although Ye Hao believes that no one is his opponent under the same order, Ye Hao does not despise the Celestial Pride.


    "Give me the talisman of the two realms." Ye Hao looked at the colorful poisonous scorpion lightly.


    Wen Yan''s eyes showed a shocked color in the eyes of the colorful poisonous scorpion, "How do you know that this is the talisman of the two realms?"


    "I know far beyond your imagination."


    Ye Hao said so.


    But he doubted the identity of Swallowing Tian Python more and more.


    Seeing the look of the colorful poisonous scorpion seems to be a shocking thing to know the two worlds.


    The colorful poisonous scorpion glanced at Ye Hao in consternation, and then tossed the two amulet to Ye Haodao, "I hope you keep your promise."


    "What about Zifu?"


    "Zifu is gone."


    "How about your fucking mother?" Ye Hao sneered.


    The colorful poisonous scorpion gave Ye Hao two smiles with a wry smile.


    "It''s really gone."


    Ye Hao was also startled.


    Because originally Ye Hao was cheating the colorful poisonous scorpion.


    Unexpectedly, there are really two sub-characters in the Lord''s hands.


    "Now can I leave?" The colorful poisonous scorpion stared cautiously at Ye Haodao.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao waved his hand.


    No one thought that Ye Hao really let the colorful scorpion go.


    But who dares to say anything at this time?


    When the colorful poisonous scorpion left, he had been cautiously afraid of Ye Hao''s repentance, and after ten thousand kilometers away from Wanxian Mountain, he immediately tore the space and escaped towards the distance.


    And while going away, the colorful poisonous scorpion cloth has been puzzled one after another, and after nine puzzles have been laid down one after another, they come to a valley.


    This valley is a cave house where the colorful poisonous scorpion practiced earlier.


    After arriving at this cave house, the colorful poisonous scorpion waved his hand and opened the cave house''s ban, then sat down cross-legged.


    This time, half of the flesh is broken and it can be said that it is impossible to recover without a certain amount of time.


    "Laozi will kill you sooner or later." The colorful poisonous scorpion scolded his teeth.


    And as soon as the words of the colorful poisonous scorpion collapsed, the whole valley collapsed in an instant. Even if the colorful poisonous scorpion hurriedly summoned a protective body of immortal force, it was still penetrated by the horrible sword.


    At the next moment, the colorful poisonous scorpion saw Ye Hao''s ten avatars each looking at themselves with a sword of warfare indifferently.


    "Despicable." How the colorful poisonous scorpion was not played by Ye Hao.


    "Am I mean or are you mean?" Ye Hao''s avatar sneered. "If I remember correctly, you said just now that you have two characters on your body?"


    "If you only have two sub-characters on your body, then you should be summoned by Immortal Realm to go to Immortal Realm instead of healing here."


    "Can''t I keep one of my fucking ones?" the colorful poisonous scorpion shouted angrily.


    "No." Ye Hao sneered. "With Zifu, you can move between the two realms at any time. What will you do when I stop? So I think it''s better to prevent future troubles."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Yehao''s ten avatars shot together.


    "If your deity is here, I''m still afraid of one or two, and I want to stop me from relying on ten avatars?" Colorful poisonous scorpion said that the residual body on the half of the place suddenly burst into horrible blood.


    When these blood awns bloomed, the speed of the colorful poisonous scorpion instantly increased several times, tearing the space confinement of the ten avatars in a brutal attitude.


    After slamming the colorful poisonous scorpion into the space, he fled towards the distance.


    Only the face of the multicolored poisonous scorpion showed fear in the next moment.


    Because just as it was about to escape from afar, there was another space imprisonment as before, and at the same time, it felt the breath of ten Ye Hao avatars.


    "Damn, there is layout." After the colorful poisonous scorpion realized this, the blood on his body rose again into the sky, which made the colorful poisonous scorpion''s speed once again raging.

 645 Chapter six hundred and forty four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 644 Pushing the Mountain of Demon Horizontally


    It was only soon that the face of the colorful scorpion became difficult to look at.


    Because he found that there was another space imprisonment not far after breaking this space imprisonment.


    "Vile." The colorful poisonous scorpion stopped.


    In his current physical state, it is no longer possible to perform supernatural powers of burning blood.


    Two consecutive times, the colorful poisonous scorpion has been weakened to the extreme.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s ten avatars of colorful scorpions in front of him, the look of despair appeared.


    In fact, the situation before the colorful poisonous scorpion is impossible to contend with Ye Hao''s ten avatars, otherwise, the colorful poisonous scorpion will not cast the taboo technique and escape quickly.


    The question is who can think of Ye Hao''s three-tier space ban.


    And at this moment Ye Hao''s twenty figures appeared far from here.


    The colorful poisonous scorpion sighed softly when he saw this scene, and then sat down cross-legged in the air. When he sat down, his body burst into flames.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao''s avatar knew that the colorful poisonous scorpion was preparing to end his own life.


    Therefore, there is no shot.


    After a few breaths, the body and soul of the colorful poisonous scorpion disappeared.


    Ye Hao''s avatar repeatedly checked several times to make sure that the colorful poisonous scorpion really fell before leaving.


    ...


    Wanxian Mountain!


    Lost the existence of the colorful poisonous scorpion, Dinghaishen Needle, how can Wanshan be able to block the human army like a wolf.


    Of course, this has a premise.


    That''s Ye Hao''s avatar shot.


    If Ye Hao''s doppelganger didn''t make a shot, if the human race''s 16th Route Army, including Mei Qiaoxue, would be able to fight Wan Yao Mountain, it was still in between.


    "Meixuexue, Xiaoming, Wenhua, these three true immortals will be given to you to deal with." Ye Hao''s big hand randomly detained the three true immortals in Wanyao Mountain.


    As Ye Hao threw these three true fairies into the air, Ye Hao sealed half of the strength of the three true fairies.


    These true immortals were forced to wake up like Mei Qiaoxue and others.


    Cultivation is also the early days of true immortals.


    Now that Ye Hao has sealed half of their strength, Mei Xiuxue and the three have no problems.


    The three immediately rushed towards the three great immortals.


    They all knew that Ye Hao benefited the three of them in disguise.


    "Pina, these two real fairy who just woke up will be handed over to you." Ye Hao again detained the two real fairy who just woke up in front of Tang Pian Ping.


    "Okay." Tang Pian flashed a burning war in his eyes.


    With Tang Ping''s background, a monk in the early days of a true fairy is simply not her opponent.


    "I have been imprisoned in this space. You can rest assured." Ye Hao said that the big hand was here towards a monk hidden in the demon group.


    The three-eyed demon wolf is a fairy.


    After seeing the colorful poisonous scorpion easily defeated by Ye Hao, it began to think about retreating.


    So when the two tribes started a great battle, the three-eyed demon wolf rushed out with the demon clan group, but who could think of how far they had not escaped, was locked by a terrifying gas machine.


    At the next moment, the body of the three-eyed demon wolf was detained in front of Ye Hao.


    "Death." With Ye Hao''s cold voice falling, the three-eyed demon wolf only felt black in front of him, and then lost consciousness.


    After taking away the body of the three-eyed demon wolf, Ye Hao ordered his sixteen avatars.


    "Clear the strongest among the demon clan."


    "Comply."


    Immediately sixteen avatars shot towards Dixian in the demon clan.


    The question is, how many earth fairy can there be in Wanxian Mountain?


    The 16 immortals during the heyday did not take much time at all, and after slashing the land immortals of the Wanxian Mountain, they shot against the monks of the heavy robbery.


    Of course Ye Hao''s avatar did not forget to collect loot.


    You can''t do it in vain.


    In fact, Ye Hao''s attack on Wan Yao Mountain with other ancestors has made them take advantage of the heavens. Now they can''t change their hands to kill the demon clan who they are struggling to kill?


    Ye Hao really wants to improve the strength of the entire monastic world, but this does not mean that Ye Hao wants other Zongmen to surpass the Dark Star Gate.


    Who doesn''t have a close relationship?


    Ye Hao turned into a residual image in front of Wanfu Mountain''s mansion.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept and noticed a few tyrannical breaths, and one of the breaths reached the level of true fairy.


    Ye Hao did not have any surprises.


    The treasury is related to the inheritance of Zongmen, and it cannot be overemphasized anyway.


    With a bang, the gate of the mansion was broken. Ye Hao had just entered several of the attacks and came down, but Ye Hao didn''t care about his eyes and fell in the treasure of the mansion.


    All kinds of magic pills and magic weapons are available.


    Even Xianbao has dozens of pieces.


    Ye Hao was a little sighed when he saw this scene.


    The earth continent is indeed not as good as the Canglan continent.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Hao put all the treasures in his house into his own bag of Qiankun, and then Ye Hao thought about the four old men who were still shooting.


    "You are endless, are you?" Ye Hao said silently.


    Didn¡¯t you see that you couldn¡¯t help me?


    Then you guys still get a yarn?


    "Who are you?" one of the old men asked.


    "Who am I? You have no right to know." Ye Hao said lightly, "But you all have to die."


    It is impossible for monks such as Ye Hao to stay in the Canglan Continent for a long time, so it is very important to assassinate the masters of the Canglan Continent as much as possible. Vanish into nothingness.


    As Ye Hao waved his hands, the four earth immortals fell instantly.


    At this time, Ye Hao looked deep into the cave house and said, "When will you hide?"


    silence.


    "Did you not hear my words?" Ye Hao snorted coldly.


    The one in secret said bitterly, "Everyone is on the road, is it not good to walk on each side?"


    "I haven''t seen you like a boneless fairy." Ye Hao arrested the secret one in front of him with a big grasp.


    "I don''t want to die."


    "Then surrender." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    The reason why Ye Hao said so is because there are too few true immortals who have no guts.


    After all, which one can become a true immortal is not a hero of the hero, a hero of heaven.


    How can you surrender?


    "I surrender, I surrender, I surrender." Mu Yi Rat Demon quickly said.


    "Then hand over your soul mark."


    Mu Yi''s face changed greatly.


    "Can''t I surrender?"


    "Ok?"


    Seeing Ye Hao''s poor look, Mu Yi rat gritted his teeth and pulled a trace of his mark from his soul.


    As Ye Hao incorporated the mark of Mu Yishu''s soul into the sea of ??knowledge, he could feel the psychological change of Mu Yishu.And Mu Yi mouse will know for the first time if he has a bad idea for himself.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Mu Yi mouse quickly followed Ye Hao''s side.


    By the time Ye Hao returned to Xiangyun with Mu Yi mouse, Ye Hao''s sixteen avatars had begun to clear the existence of Yuanying Realm.

 646 Chapter 645 The Holy Mountain of the Human Race

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 645 The Holy Mountain of the Human Race


    The main gates watched Ye Hao''s doppelganger kill one after another, and he didn''t envy them.


    But they also knew that if Ye Hao''s avatar helped clear these strong men, the 16th Route Army knew how much it would break?


    Because Wanxian Mountain is stronger than the 16th Route Army, whether it is top strength or backbone strength.


    As Ye Hao''s avatar began to clear the monk of Yuanying Realm, the Sixteenth Route Army no longer had any obstacles.


    Because at this time, the presence of the land immortal and the heavy robbery in the 16th Route Army can clear the strong man of Wanxian Mountain.


    Ye Hao''s doppelganger no longer shot after killing the monks of Infant Realm, because the remaining strongmen of the 16th Route Army could be cleared at a fixed point.


    And there is no pressure yet.


    As the monks in Yuanying Realm were slain and killed, these powerful men began to clear the demon clan in Jindan Realm, and then the Yuanying monks in the 16th Route Army also joined the ranks of the removal.


    Swept.


    This time can actually be called a sweep.


    After a long time passed, a clan of the Canglan mainland arrived at Wanyao Mountain. When this human race saw that Wanyao Mountain had collapsed, and the human race monks were beating the elite, they were all shocked.


    "Wonder Mountain is over."


    "The demon race is over."


    "Our human race has been saved."


    "Just don''t know where did these 16-way human race army come from?"


    "Is it the ancient gate?"


    "Impossible. Why did you still have such strength before going to the ancient Zongmen? I don''t think the 16th Route Army is from my Canglan mainland."


    As time went on, more and more human forces came.


    What makes Ye Hao and others sigh is that these forces do not even have the existence of Yuanying Realm, and Ye Hao, who has been in a heavy robbery, has not seen one yet.


    The human race of Canglan mainland has withered to such a point?


    The 16th Route Army of the Human Race took a whole day and night to kill the monks of Wanxian Mountain.


    Of course, there are some deaths and injuries in the human race in this process.


    But these casualties are insignificant.


    All the 16th Route Army made money.


    Ye Hao glanced at the sixteen-road military route with joy, "The large forces of the demon clan on the Canglan mainland have been uprooted, and the rest are some small and medium-sized forces."


    Ye Hao said that a topographic map of the mainland of Canglan appeared in the air with a wave of his hand.


    "I divided the Canglan Continent into sixteen pieces, and the sixteenth Route Army chose one piece each. Your task is to kill the demon clan." Ye Hao glanced across the audience. "My avatar will always pay attention to your safety, So you cannot have major damage."


    "Now you can choose."


    Soon Yuezongzong and other major sects have chosen an area.


    However, the main gates did not choose Wanxian Mountain by default.


    First, the demon clan in Wanxian Mountain area is the strongest; second, the demon clan resource in Wanxian Mountain area is the most; third, the meaning of Wanxian Mountain area is different.


    This is the center of the demon race.


    In fact, the major schools have long recognized Ye Hao as the leader of this trip.


    And Ye Hao''s safety is also fair.


    If they didn''t know what to do, they would be a bit unreasonable.


    Half an hour later, the Fifteenth Route Army left one after another.


    At this time Ye Hao looked at the green cicada and said, "The area of ??Wanxian Mountain will be your site in the future."


    "What?" Qingchan never thought Ye Hao would give this area to himself.


    "Resources will be given to you, and the strong will also give you. If you don''t want to get up again, I will be very disappointed." Ye Hao looked at Qing Chan lightly.


    "I don''t understand, why do you value me like this?" Qing Chan hesitated or threw out the question in his heart.


    "The reason is very simple, the meeting is the destiny." Ye Hao met Qing Chan''s eyes and said, "If I met someone that day, then I wouldn''t help you."


    Qingchan couldn''t help laughing.


    In any case, she did not think that this is the reason.


    But think about it and be relieved.


    What does Ye Hao exist?


    The supreme existence in the true fairy level.


    How can it be seen as a girl who hasn''t even set foot in Jindan Realm?


    When Green Cicada fell into silence, Ye Hao walked towards dozens of human race monks who came.


    Dozens of human races quickly knelt down to Ye Hao with a little contemplation.


    Ye Hao smiled and waved these monks.


    "Everyone, you must want to know our identity." Ye Hao glanced at the audience. "We are not the people of Canglan mainland. As for why we come to Canglan mainland, it is because of the human invasion of Canglan mainland." My continent, we beheaded the invaders of the demon to come in revenge."


    "Now the Sixteenth Route Army of the Human Race is constantly sweeping the power of the demon clan. We will uproot the power of the demon clan in the shortest time, but we cannot wipe out all the demon clan on this continent, so This will require your efforts."


    "True fairy, if you leave, we can''t be the opponent of the demon clan." Ye Hao''s words fell as soon as an old man said busy.


    Ye Hao looked at the old man and said, "Why do you say that?"


    "Our human race''s exercises have been devastated, and the mysticism we practice now not only breaks the way, even the power is far from the demon''s opponent."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "I got a lot of exercises while sweeping the demon''s mansion. After I sorted out, I would put the exercises on the Wanyao Mountain. You can come here to practice exercises."


    "By the way, starting today, Wan Wan Mountain is no longer called Wan Yao Mountain, but should be called the holy mountain of our human race." Ye Hao seemed to think of something and said with a smile.


    "Holy mountain of the human race." The old man''s eyes showed a yearning look.


    He originally thought that he would live in hiding in Tibet forever in his life. Who could have imagined that the demon clan of the Canglan continent had expedition to the earth continent, and thus provoked the strong human clan of the earth continent to come for revenge.


    But also thanks to those demon clan expeditions to the earth continent, if they were not expedition to the clan of the earth continent may not come.


    "True immortal, I want to know who this holy mountain will be handed over to?" a middle-aged Shen Sheng of Yuan Yuan asked.


    "Little girl Cicada beside me." Ye Hao pointed at Cicada.


    "Cicada?"


    "Little girl who can''t reach the golden age."


    "Is it too much play?"


    The monks from Canglan mainland discussed in a low voice.


    "Jianxian, I know it''s a presumption to say so, but I still want to say, is it inappropriate for you to let a young girl who hasn''t reached the golden age take control of the Holy Mountain?" The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment or said .


    "Who tells you that she can''t even reach the Jindan period?" Ye Hao said that the big hand was on the shoulder of the green cicada, and the next time Cicada''s cultivation behavior rose up.


    "Crazy suppression of your cultivation behavior." Ye Hao said while the green cicada was still in a state of ignorance.

 647 Chapter 646 Overbearing merit

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 646 The Golden Light of Overbearing Merit


    "Why?"


    "If you want to hit a higher level, follow what I said." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Qingchan didn''t understand why Ye Hao said that, but Qingchan knew what Ye Hao said.


    Just as the green cicada madly suppressed the practice, her practice continued to grow.


    There is almost no elixir in the world that can improve qualifications.


    But there are two things in Ye Hao''s body.


    First, the source fluid of Taoism; second, the blood of Ye Hao.


    Wudao Benyuan Liquid will not talk about it, just talk about Ye Hao''s immortal blood.


    Ye Hao''s immortal blood is more than ten times stronger than the true immortals of the same level. Furthermore, Ye Hao''s immortal blood contains the essence of divinity, which is why the Taoist source fluid has limited improvement to Ye Hao.


    Because Ye Hao''s own qualifications are already extremely strong.


    Ye Hao injected a drop of fairy blood into the green cicada.


    Jin Dan turned!


    Jin Dan second turn!


    Three turns of Jindan!


    Jin Dan makes four turns!


    After reaching this point, Ye Hao injected some Taoist source fluid into the body of the green cicada. Therefore, if the effect of Ye Hao''s immortal blood is still inferior to the Taoist source fluid.


    Jindan five turn!


    Jindan six turns!


    Jindan seven turns!


    When Cicada''s cultivation reached this point, all the human monks in the audience burst into a burst of exclamation.


    "Is this too ridiculous?"


    "This little girl''s cultivation practice has been promoted to this level?"


    "Take her current cultivation as a monk who can contend Yuanying''s four-turn."


    But what they didn''t expect was that Cicada''s cultivation practice soon broke through another level and reached Jindan''s eighth turn.


    And as the green cicada''s cultivation reached eight turns, a golden holy ring appeared on her head.


    "It''s still Jindan Realm."


    "Does Jindan make eight turns?"


    "The eight-turn holy ring is now."


    "Nobody has appeared in our realm for many years."


    In fact, it is somewhat reluctant to reach the seventh turn with the qualification of the green cicada, but it was pushed to the eighth turn with the help of the Taoist Liquid.


    At this time, Ye Hao found that the path of Qing Cicada was broken, that is to say, it would be difficult to hit the ninth turn.


    Thinking like this, Ye Haowei opened a jade bottle as he pondered, and the jade bottle contained the golden light of merit awarded by Heaven.


    The merit golden light can improve cultivation, can refine the elixir, can upgrade the magic weapon, in short, omnipotent.


    Ye Hao imprisoned a ray to hit the green cicada.


    Something amazing happened.


    Qingchan found that his broken road was connected one after another.


    As the green cicada walked forward, Xiu Wei hurried up on Jindan''s road.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Why haven''t the green cicadas broken through Yuanying?"


    "Did the green cicadas fail to turn Jindan nine into something?"


    "how is this possible?"


    However, with the appearance of Xianjia on the green cicada, it was replaced by uproar.


    They still know the legend of Jiuzhuan Xianjia.


    At that time, the middle-aged middle-aged man who had previously questioned Qingchan''s inadequacy was maddened.


    His cultivation base is Yuanying seven turn.


    Qing Cicada''s current cultivation may not be his opponent, but he can''t help relying on the protection of this fairy armor. Furthermore, once Qing Cicada has set foot in Yuan Ying Realm, how can he be an opponent?


    Offended the Lord of the Holy Mountain, will he still have his own good fruit to eat in the future?


    With the improvement of Cicada''s cultivation to the nineth turn, Ye Hao found that using merit Jinguang could continue the road.


    At this moment, even Ye Hao''s face was shocked.


    Can I make ten revolutions?


    The merits of Jin Guang are too domineering?


    In fact, Ye Hao still doesn''t understand what merit golden light means.


    This kind of existence can only be obtained unless there is great merit. Ordinary people are lucky to get a ray.


    "Ten revolutions?" Qingchan was startled.


    Green cicada could not help but a legend.


    Legend has it that if Jindan Realm reaches ten rounds, it may be possible to set foot on the real fairy.


    "Yes, ten revolutions." Ye Hao looked at Qingchan, "I will push you to Jindan ten revolutions now."


    "So is it possible for me to become a fairy in the future?"


    "Ok."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s answer, Cicada''s little heart thumped.


    Just when the monks such as Jasmine were full of expectation that Cicada stepped into Yuan Ying Realm, they were shocked to find that Cicada was still ascending on the road of Jindan Realm.


    "Is this¡ª?" Jasmine and Lao Chu looked at each other, their eyes filled with horror.


    "I thought of a legend." The old trembling body shook when the old Chu said this.


    Because if the cicada reaches ten revolutions, it is very possible to set foot in the real fairyland in the future.


    Immediately after the fall of the old Chu dialect, the celestial body on the green cicada suddenly turned into an ancient character. This ancient character was filled with the breath that shocked all beings.


    "what is this?"


    "Ancient character."


    "Ten turns."


    "Oh my god, this real fairy has actually raised the green cicada to this level."


    "Ten revolutions is very likely to set foot in the real fairyland."


    "The first true immortal in my Canglan mainland is probably this green cicada."


    Ye Hao raised the cultivation of the green cicada to the tenth turn of Jindan and injected a five-element spiritual force into the green cicada''s body.


    "Too much promotion at one time will affect you into immortality in the future." Ye Hao said slowly. "And the five elements of spiritual power I injected are enough to ensure that you have reached the 9th turn."


    "In the next time, all you have to do is to polish Jindan."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao then pointed to Mu Yi and said, "This person will be yours in the future."


    "True fairy?"


    Ye Haon delivered the imprint of the soul to Qingchan''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "You can give it to you if you can''t solve it in the future." Ye Hao looked at Mu Yi and said, "If you have any intentions, I believe you understand the consequences."


    "Don''t dare." Mu Yi mouse didn''t understand on the surface, but his eyes still shone with a gleam of light.


    Mu Yi mouse must not dare to have a heart against Ye Hao.


    But doesn''t it mean that Mu Yi rat is not afraid of a green cicada in Jindan Realm?


    After all, the gap between the two parties is too great.


    A green cicada''s thought can determine the life and death of the wood cicada, but at the same time, a wooden cicada can also determine the life and death of the green cicada.


    Ye Hao seems to have expected that Mu Yi will have a bad heart, so Ye Hao handed Qing Chan a string of beads.


    "Every bead above it can protect you once, even if it is a true fairy-level existence, it will be fine." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Mu Yishu''s eyes were almost staring out.


    There are at least thirty beads in this string.


    In other words, it can shelter the cicadas 30 times.


    So how do you shoot?


    Qing Chan put the beads on her hand in surprise.


    "The materials needed for refining the true fairy-level guardian magic weapon are too scarce. In fact, only one of these beads can protect you." Ye Hao said.


    Qing Chan jumped.


    "Is it possible to prevent a true immortal blow?"


    "can."

 648 Chapter six hundred and forty-seventh

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 647: Completion of Merit


    It is not easy for the true fairy level strong to want to leave the true fairy level. One of the most important reasons is that the materials are too scarce. If Ye Hao did not send a lot of materials because of Li Qianqian, he would not be casual. The earth gave her a real fairy guardian bead.


    "This is the Lord of the Holy Mountain." Ye Hao pointed at Qing Chan and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao is more like confirming the identity of the green cicada.


    These twenty or so monks suddenly understood that the status of the green cicada was unshakable.


    With Ye Hao as the invincible true fairy, who would dare to attack Qingchan?


    Besides, don¡¯t forget that the current cicada has eliminated some old monsters of the human race who is her opponent?


    "My one is willing to join the holy mountain." Just then an old man stood up.


    "The premise of joining the Holy Mountain is to be loyal to the Holy Mountain." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Dare not." The old man said quickly.


    After this old man, a dozen more chose to join the Holy Mountain.


    As for Ye Hao who did not join, he did not force him.


    Everyone has their own choice.


    The reason why these forces did not join is because the forces of the demon clan have been swept away. They can take advantage of this opportunity to develop their own forces.


    There are always some guys who don''t want to be inferior.


    Green Cicada already has experience in managing tribes, and with the help of old people such as Jasmine and Lao Chu, he soon included nearly ten thousand clan powers.


    However, Mei Qxue returned to the sacred mountain when the green cicadas brought people to rebuild the sacred mountain.


    "Ye Hao." Mei Xuxue asked someone after he returned to the Holy Mountain.


    "Ye Zhenxian is building a large mountain protection array." Mei Xuexue asked a monk of the Qing tribe. The monk hurried back when he saw Mei Xuexue.


    He knew that the girl in front of him was also a true fairy.


    Mei Qiaoxue rose into the air and quickly saw Ye Hao, who was building a formation in Houshan, and Qing Chong watched with admiration beside Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao." Mei Xiuxue appeared beside Ye Hao and whispered softly.


    Ye Hao stopped his hand, "What''s wrong?"


    Qing Chan was surprised when she looked at the sudden appearance of Mei Qiaoxue. After seeing this one in front of him was the real fairy he shot before, Qing Chan''s tight body slowly relaxed.After relaxing, the green cicada looked at Mei Qiaoxue and looked at the green cicada''s heart.


    Whether it is temperament or appearance Mei Qiaoxue is far above himself.


    "The seven-day period has come. I''m going to the fairy land." Mei Xiuxue''s eyes were full of reluctance when he said this sentence.


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    Long time Ye Hao said, "Do you want to go now?"


    "I don''t want to," Mei Xiuxue said without thinking.


    In the flash of blue light in Ye Hao''s hand, there appeared a Fuzhuan filled with golden light.


    "These are the two world symbols, you refine it." Ye Hao handed the seal to Mei Qiao Xuedao.


    "Two world characters?" Mei Qxue said in surprise.


    "Tiandao will no longer urge you after refining the Two Realm Zifu. Whenever you want to go to the Immortal Realm?" Ye Hao said quietly, "But when you go to the Immortal Realm, the Zifu will be scrapped. Now."


    "Is this too precious?" Mei Xiuxue hesitated.


    "Just hold it for you." Ye Hao said angrily.


    Mei Xiuxue happily put away Ye Hao''s words.


    She realized that Ye Hao forgave herself.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to give yourself such a precious treasure?


    She knew that Ye Hao had two sub-characters in her hand.


    "I went to refine." Mei Qxue said to Ye Hao and hurried away.


    The time to soar was getting closer and closer, Mei Quexue had to refine this sub-character as soon as possible.


    Mei Xuxue arrived soon after Xiaoming arrived.


    Xiaoming has also reached the time of soaring.


    Ye Hao then threw the two symbols to Xiaoming.


    "You can just carry the two mascots on your body."


    "You gave me?" Xiaoming was taken aback.


    Before Xiaoming came to think, he only wanted a sub-character, but he never expected that Ye Hao would give him the female symbol.


    "If you want beauty, just borrow it for you." Ye Hao rolled Xiaoming''s eyes and said, "Zifu I gave Mei Xiuxue one piece, and now there is one left, but it can''t be wasted anymore."


    "What do I say? Thank you." Xiao Ming laughed.


    But what Xiaoming thought about immediately, "Won''t you let people directly ascend after Wen Hua''s saddle for you?"


    "Wenhua entered the Immortal Palace. I let him practice in the Immortal Palace, and at the same time allowed his disciples to go to the Immortal Palace to listen to his teachings." Ye Hao already had an abdominal case in his heart.


    "But then Wenhua can''t leave any means for his sect."


    "Don''t you lend Wenhua the two symbols?"


    "Are you afraid that Wenhua has swallowed you up?" Xiao Ming''s eyes widened.


    "Let''s talk about Wenhua, do you dare to swallow?" Ye Hao looked at Xiaoming Road with a smile.


    Xiaoming shook his head for a moment.


    "I don''t dare to mention our relationship. If I run away with the two realms, you will surely destroy my sect." Xiao Ming said in a deep voice, "Even if I reach the fairy land, I can How much do you want to improve? And in your qualifications, if you ask Ding Immortal Lord in the future, there is no problem. If you want me in Immortal Territory at that time, I want to cry without going."


    Ye Hao smiled and patted Xiaoming''s shoulder and said, "Do you think Wenhua can''t understand things you see?"


    "But if this is the case, why are you still wasting a charm on Mei Xiuxue''s body?" Xiaoming thought of another thing quickly.


    "Because there is a thorn in my heart." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    How easy is it to forgive someone?


    Xiaoming immediately understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    Ye Hao gave Mei Qiaoxue a charm. After all, he still didn''t want to get entangled with Mei Qxue too much.


    ...


    For a whole month, the 16th Route Army of the earth continent pushed the Canglan continent horizontally.


    Thousands of forces of demon clan were uprooted.


    The rest are inadequate little demon clan forces.


    At this time, it did not make any sense to continue the battle. Ye Hao saw this situation and let the army return to the Holy Mountain.


    "You, I believe that you have also made a lot of money within this month, but in the future it will be the human race that will lead the Canglan Continent. We have the responsibility and obligation to help them." Ye Hao glanced at the 16th Route Army Tao said, "My request is not high, as long as you leave one-tenth of the looting, so that the tribes of the Canglan mainland can recover faster."


    "Of course, if you feel that my request is excessive, you can leave it alone, and you can go back through the space crack now."


    Ye Hao said so.


    The question is who dares not pay?


    Ye Hao will take you to play after you don''t pay?


    Moreover, Ye Hao only allowed one-tenth of the resources to be handed over, and not too much.


    Therefore, the monks of the 16th Route Army took out one-tenth of the resources.


    "I have another request here," Ye Hao said softly. "You must have received a lot of exercises. My request is to hand over some of the exercises. Of course you can leave a copy."

 649 Chapter 648: Do Filial Piety

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 648 Doing Filial Piety


    The reason why Ye Hao''s 16th Route Army returned to Earth is that the longer the monks on the earth''s continent stayed, the deeper the damage to the Canglan continent.


    Never think that the monks of the earth''s continent are the saviors.


    If it''s not good, who will break the ground and charge with you?


    What about it?


    At this time, the 16th Route Army has almost wiped out the resources of the Clan Lan demon clan. If they continue to stay, it is very likely that the resources of the Cang Lan mainland will be evacuated.


    Everything must be grasped on a scale.


    Therefore, Ye Hao decided to withdraw his troops when the timing was almost the same, and gave Canglan the dominance of the mainland to the clan of the mainland.


    In this way, the tribes of the Canglan continent will remember the affection of the tribes on the mainland.


    Qingchan stood on the top of the Holy Mountain and watched Ye Hao''s figure gradually go away, revealing a strong color of reluctance. After three days and three nights, the reluctance in the eyes of Qingchan was replaced by perseverance.


    "I will definitely be immortal."


    Before Ye Hao left, in addition to giving Cicada a real fairy-level puppet, he also gave Cicada thirty puppets to respect the situation.


    Ordinary people simply cannot control these puppets.


    However, with the help of Ye Hao, a true fairy, then these problems are not problems.


    With these puppets and green cicadas, it is only a matter of time before they carry forward the Holy Mountain.


    At this moment, Jasmine walked to the side of the green cicada, "Holy Lord, we have more than three hundred clan forces outside the Holy Mountain, and many of them will join our Holy Mountain."


    "Have you screened out the exercises?"


    "With the help of digital demon and other digital protection methods, we have divided tens of thousands of exercises into three, six, and nine levels."


    Qingchan knew very well that the holy mountain had to rely on the thirty demon clan to stabilize its status.


    So Cicada gave the thirty demon clan enough respect.


    Enclose the thirty demon clan for protection.


    "The third-class exercises are all open, and any human race can observe." Qing Chan said with a slight contemplation.


    "No fees?" Jasmine stunned.


    "No." Green Cicada shook his head. "Any other clan forces who went to the place gave some resources."


    "What?" Jasmine was startled.


    She did not expect that Qingchan would give away these human resources in vain.


    "Only if the entire human race is strong, the status of the Holy Mountain can be as stable as Mount Tai." Qingchan looked at Jasmine Road, "The resources we naturally have to give, but the most precious resources, the most core things, but only our Holy Mountain disciples can have."


    "The significance of the existence of the Holy Mountain is to absorb the top genius of the human race. Only in this way can the Holy Mountain be passed down from generation to generation, understand?"


    "Holy Lord, do you mean¡ª?"


    "The opening of the third-class exercises for free gives everyone the opportunity to practice. Among them, there will definitely be some outstanding people who will join our holy mountain; for the sixth-class exercises, we will reward the tribes who fight against the demon clan''s merits in a timely manner. Sects or forces are in control of the sixth-class exercises, which makes them have a certain gap with us, but this gap cannot be too wide."


    "How to deal with the ninth-level exercises?"


    "Every ten years, our sacred mountain will come forward to hold a competition for the younger generation of Canglan mainland. The top ten monks will have the opportunity to become our sacred mountain disciples. Beside the sacred mountain disciples, in addition to abundant resources, they can also Get the ninth grade exercise."


    "What if the disciples of these forces do not want to?"


    "If you don''t want to, only resources have no exercises." Qingchan smiled slightly, "but this situation will not last for a few sessions, and few monks will refuse."


    "Why?"


    "Because a disciple who joins the Holy Mountain will throw away your existence at the same level."


    "Also, after having some examples, these Zongmen disciples will not refuse anymore." Mo Li understood Qing Chan''s intention when she thought of this.


    Qing Chong This is to continuously absorb the elites of Canglan mainland into the Holy Mountain.


    But who can resist this temptation in the face of the ninth-class exercises?


    Once the effect has formed these sects, even knowing the purpose of the holy mountain has nothing to do.


    Can you not send the best disciple of your sect to go?


    You need to know that other sects have disciples on the holy mountain.


    The other party may not dare to teach his original Zongmen nine-level exercises, but he can take care of his own Zongmen as the other person is in a high position.


    "Holy Lord, you are naturally suitable to manage the sect." Jasmine said heartily.


    "Unfortunately, this idea was not what I came up with," Qing Chan said leisurely.


    "Who?" There was a figure in Jasmine''s eyes when he asked the word--


    Ye Hao!


    That flamboyant existence.


    That powerful man who dominates the world.


    That mysterious true fairy.


    Just a lady, even if you enter the fairy field, can you get into his dharma eyes?


    Such existence cannot be reconciled even in the fairy land.


    ...


    As the 16th Route Army of the Terran returned to Earth, the monks closed in unison.


    Ye Hao clearly knows that when these monks leave the country, their strength will change dramatically.


    When Ye Hao was about to go home, he received a call from Shoufu.


    "Ye Hao, do you have time?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Hua Xia''s fishermen need the sea to survive, and Hua Xia also needs the sea to obtain resources. Can you draw a sea area?" Shoufu said with his words.


    Ye Hao thought for a moment and then nodded. "This is no problem. You will prepare a sea area you want for me. I will remove the sea monsters there as soon as possible."


    "Does it take much time?"


    "not much."


    "If it''s not too much, can we build a safe route in the ocean?"


    "can."


    First Assistant Overjoyed.


    It is important to know that even the most technologically advanced United States in the world cannot build a safe route.


    But now China has created such a route.


    In the future, freighters from all over the world will have to pay taxes to Huaxia through this route.


    This is undoubtedly an unimaginable income.


    In fact, it is not impossible to slash the demon clan in the sea area with Ye Hao''s current cultivation. The problem is that more than 99% of the races in the sea area have been demonized.


    Like crabs.


    It is three or four times larger than the previous crab, and its attack power is ten times that of the previous one.


    Of course, this crab can''t help ordinary people.


    But if Ye Hao shot, he could only kill all the creatures in the whole sea area.


    So is the sea still the sea?


    The reason why Ye Hao doesn''t want to kill these monsters is another most important reason.


    That is to say, ordinary people eating these semi-demonized seafood can improve their physical fitness, and in the long run, they may even improve their qualifications.


    Of course it will take time.


    Ye Hao did not do these things, but gave it to his own avatar.


    I have three hundred and sixty avatars, even if each avatar does not last long, but there are too many to hold.


    Ye Hao has only one thing now.


    That is to accompany their parents.

 650 Chapter 649: Attack

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 649 Attacks


    Ye Hao''s life has changed since he got his blood.


    Ye Hao has not accompanied his parents well for so many years.


    Therefore, after returning to the earth, Ye Hao went to the mountains and water with his parents.


    Time passed slowly.


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    In this era of change, three years is enough time for dramatic changes.


    The first is that for the entire continent, only China has obtained a sea frontier of tens of millions of miles. There is no sea monster among the tens of millions of seafronts. No matter fishermen or tourists, you can safely play or catch here. fish.


    Both China and the world know that it took Ye Hao three years to build.


    All of a sudden, the whole international was upset.


    Because the Pope of Western Europe has long declared that there is no way to stop the invasion of the sea.


    But Hua Hao''s Ye Hao gave him a hard face.


    Just as many people questioned, the Holy See in Western Europe rarely remained silent.


    Silence has two meanings.


    One is not responding, the other is agreeing.


    In the face of such a multimedia challenge, the Holy See should not be silent anyway.


    The result is self-evident.


    The Holy See was hit hard, but he dared not refute Ye Hao.


    After all, Ye Hao is a real immortal, even the Holy See is afraid of it, so he can only choose to be silent.


    Huaxia has an exclusive economic sea of ??tens of millions of miles that has greatly stimulated other countries. However, after spending huge manpower and material resources, other countries still find it impossible to stop the sea monsters.


    So these countries turned to China for help.


    I hope that China''s true fairy can help build their own exclusive economic sea.


    Only in response to these requests, Huaxia refused.


    China is no longer the original country, and no longer needs to look at the face of any country.


    And just when these countries were desperate, China gave them a hope.


    That is, Huaxia will build a safe passage on a global scale. This sea lane will not be dared to be violated by any sea monsters.


    The news spread all over the world.


    Therefore, the establishment of such a long safe passage will inevitably require supply along the way.


    This involves the port of call.


    If the ports involved in the safe passage are stopped on the territory of one''s own country, wouldn''t it protect one''s own country in disguise?


    Although only one area is protected.


    That''s better than nothing.


    Therefore, international countries have launched their own contacts to take the high-level road of China and hope that the safe passage will pass through their own ports.


    This involves the game of all parties.


    Ye Hao was too lazy to take care of these things. Anyway, building a channel was also a matter of avatar.


    The second change in China is that the number of warriors has reached as many as one million. Of course, most of these warriors were cultivated by this school.


    After these students walked out, they must go to the front to kill the demon race to the territorial sea.


    Although China¡¯s frontier has a fairy array set by Ye Hao himself, no sea monsters dare to cross the Leichi one step, but it does not mean that China is satisfied with the current sea frontier.


    Continue to develop.


    Loot resources.


    Only in this way can it be stronger.


    The third change is the monastic world. The monastic world is much more prosperous than before. Some monks once estimated that the monastic world is at least ten times stronger than before.


    And this tenfold is just the strength on the surface.


    You must know that the 16th Route Army that followed Ye Hao ate a potful of people, even if they exhausted their lives, they might not get these resources.


    According to the stipulations before the monastic circle, the Jindan period can be an elder, but now there is no qualification for the monkhood period, and from this point, we can see the prosperity of the Chinese monk circle.


    Ye Hao stood up suddenly when Ye Hao took his parents'' family to the North Sea, and looked far away.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Zhiguo stunned.


    "The true immortals casting the sword continent are attacking the seals of the two realms I set." Ye Hao frowned.


    After Ye Hao succeeded in becoming a true immortal, he removed the formation of the five earth immortals at the expense of life and replaced it with a space seal.


    Ye Hao believes that with the formation of his own strength, no one can break through for thousands of years except the true immortal powerhouse.


    As for the monks of the earth''s continent after thousands of years, haven''t they had the power of World War I?


    But who can think of the true fairy who cast the sword continent?


    "Very strong?" Guo Xiu asked softly.


    Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu also embarked on the path of cultivation.


    There has been no reincarnation since the rules of the earth have returned to normal.


    No one wants to die.


    Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu are no exception.


    And these two spiritual resources are all the most luxurious.


    Ye Hao is naturally very kind to his parents.


    What the monastic community does not know now is that Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu are already high-level Jin Dans.


    Ye Hao is not allowed to let the second elder rush to the grave in three years.


    The problem is that Ye Hao is going to make the second elder prove his truth.


    Ye Hao had no such ability before.


    But with the golden light of merit, then all problems are not a problem.


    "It''s just a fairy, I''m not afraid." Ye Hao shook his head softly. "I''m just a little worried about Mu Jianzong''s accident?"


    Because the king of the wood sword sect Wang Tianyi once said that no other sect should attack the earth''s continent.


    "Then take a look." Ye Zhiguo said softly.


    "I''ll go with you." Tang Pian stood up.


    "You guard at the seal." Ye Hao shook his head gently. "And if you can''t resist, let out the fairy birds in the fairy palace."


    There are dozens of fairy birds in the fairy palace.


    And the weakest of these fairy birds have the cultivation practice of the middle period of the true fairy.


    Even if the crane who is not good at fighting anymore relies on the advantage of Xiuwei to contend against a monk in the early days of the true fairy, there is no problem.


    "Well, okay." Tang Pian knew the priority and nodded when she heard the words.


    "Mom and dad, are you two now?" Ye Hao looked at Erlao.


    "The two of us continued to shop." Guo Xiu said softly, "There is Qingqing with us."


    Compared with three years ago, Qing Qing''s breath became stronger and stronger.


    Faintly has reached the edge of breakthrough.


    In fact, Qingqing should have proved to be a fairy.


    It''s just that Qingqing hasn''t broken through.


    Because it is impossible to imagine freedom after the breakthrough.


    "Well." Ye Hao glanced at Qing Qing and left with Tang Pian.


    However, it didn''t take long before Ye Hao and Tang Pina left, and the slightly lazy blue eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Sneaky, get out of here." As Qing Qing''s voice fell, a beam of sword light chopped towards the space not far away.


    Seeing that the sword light was about to shatter the space, a pair of white palms slowly waved toward the front, and the sword light that Qing Qing cut out shattered with it.

 651 Chapter 650 The Blood Lianhai

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 650 The Blood Lianhai


    Blood Lianhai!


    When Qing Qing saw who it was, there was a cold murder in his eyes.


    When Xie Lianhai said the treasure of the mysterious girl, Ye Hao kept the promise and released Xie Lianhai, but who would have thought that Xie Lianhai had the courage to kidnap Ye Hao''s parents?


    "Your courage is not small." Qing Qing looked at Xuelian Haidao.


    "What is this compared to being a good man?" Xue Lianhai snorted coldly.


    Qingqing immediately understood why Xue Lianhai said that Xue Lianhai willingly took the risk of offending Ye Hao and kidnapped Ye Hao''s parents.


    In fact, it is because Xue Lianhai simply did not grasp the crossover.


    This is also reasonable.


    Didn''t you see that as strong as Mei Qiaoxue almost fell?


    Xue Lianhai understands that even if he is proud, he still has some gaps with Mei Xiuxue.


    And these gaps are enough to make him fall.


    Only with the protection of Ye Hao, Lianhai can successfully cross the robbery.


    "It''s a pity that you are destined to be empty." Qing Qing said that a bright screaming sound suddenly burst into her body, and then a huge fox figure appeared faintly behind her.


    The mighty demon power swept across the world immediately.


    "Tianhu bloodline." Xue Lianhai looked at the ghost shadow behind Qingqing, "this is the benefit you got in Huang Daoquan? But do you think you rely on this to be my opponent?"


    As soon as the voice fell into the blood, a fairy sword appeared in the hands of the sea, and the amazing fluctuations came from above the fairy sword.


    "A sword kills you."


    brush!


    The fairy sword in the hand of Xue Lianhai was pulled out when the first word was spoken, but when the last word fell, it was already sheathed.


    In Qingqing''s eyes, a dazzling sword light crossed the gap of space and chopped to himself at an unimaginable speed.


    Sword drawing!


    This magical power has been seen in the Penglai fairy palace.


    It''s just that the qualification of blood and sea is simply not qualified to practice this kind of swordsmanship.


    The idea was that the mysterious girl''s avatar taught secretly.


    In fact, Qingqing''s qualifications are also not qualified to practice these skills of kendo, but after Qingqing uses the source stone of Wudao without interruption, such magical skills as sword drawing are nothing at all, even if it is more amazing in the Penglai fairy palace The sword tactics-Jinghong Yiqing Qingqing also mastered.


    So in the face of blood-drawn sea sword-drawing, Qing Qing''s eyes did not have any waves at all.


    Her figure just moved slightly.


    It seems that there is no movement at all.


    Xue Lianhai''s pupils shrank, because Qing Qing was not traumatized at all.


    "This is in charge of top-notch body style." Just then an old voice rang in the air, "Blood-sea, don''t waste time anymore, will you?"


    Qingqing glanced coldly around, "No matter who you are? But you are dying with blood and sea, you are going to die."


    "It sounds like you can escape." The old voice laughed loudly.


    "Do you think your space imprisonment is so unbreakable?" Qing Qing knew that the nearby space was imprisoned, otherwise the two would have caused the vigilance of the monastic world.


    "It''s okay to stop you." The old voice just said that when I saw the fairy sword in the hands of Qingqing, the sword awn that suddenly eclipsed the sun and the moon suddenly bloomed. Carrying the unpredictable power of ghosts and gods, he chopped towards his hidden position.


    It''s almost extreme!


    Strong to the limit!


    This is exactly the strongest sword secret left by Xuannv in Penglai Fairy Palace-


    Shocking sword!


    "Not good." The one hidden in the dark hurried between the shots, but even then there was a click around, and then the space was like a mirror, broken.


    At the same time, the space was broken and the horrible swordsmanship resounded throughout the southeast sea.


    Suddenly the entire monastic circle was alarmed.


    "Who shots in the southeast waters?"


    "At least such terrible fluctuations have to be shot by the strong man in the earth fairy?"


    "Does this level of sea monster appear in the southeast sea?"


    "How is it possible? The location where the battle took place is still within the range of Ye Zhenxian''s layout of the fairy array."


    However, the Dixian-level powerhouses in the Taoist realm saw the two sides of the battle immediately.


    "Isn''t that Ye Zhenxian''s maid Qingqing?"


    "Did the two maids shoot to Ye Zhenxian''s maid to die?"


    "Why does that young man in a blood robe feel familiar?"


    "One of the four fatal stars is the Lian Lian Hai."


    "Xue Lianhai''s head was kicked by a donkey?"


    "Things are not as simple as you think, did you not see the middle-aged couple beside Qingqing?"


    "My God, isn''t that Ye Zhenxian''s parents?"


    "Isn''t Xue Lianhai and the old man trying to kidnap Ye Zhenxian''s parents?"


    "audacious in the extreme."


    After seeing the situation in the field, these powerful immortals went desperately towards the southeast waters.


    The purpose of going is to help Qingqing.


    Regardless of Ye Hao''s contribution to the Taoist realm, just by pointing at Ye Hao''s true immortal identity, these powerful earth immortals would shoot.According to Ye Hao''s temperament, how could they not have their benefits?


    "Quick battle and quick decision." The old man''s face sank like a waterway.


    Things are moving towards unforeseen circumstances.


    The old man thought that Blood Lianhai, who had many secrets, could defeat Qing Qing.


    But who can think that Xue Lianhai doesn''t seem to be Qing Qing''s opponent, otherwise, how could Qing Qing calmly break the space imprisonment he set.


    As a result, most of the strong people in the monastic world are now coming here. Once they are entangled, even if they are strong, they must fall here.Moreover, this old man is also worried about provoke the true fairy strong man.


    Xue Lianhai''s face became more and more dignified.


    "Blood Sea Seal." Blood Lianhai''s figure suddenly changed into an endless blood sea, and he came towards the three young people with a brutal attitude.


    In fact, the behavior of Xuelianhai is somewhat mean.


    Because he took Ye Hao''s parents into account, so Qing Qing can''t ignore their life and death, so how much strength can Qing Qing play?


    "Qingqing, you don''t need to control us." Ye Zhiguo said in a deep voice.


    "Yeah, Qingqing, we have the magic weapon that Hao''er gave us. The blood sea of ??blood can''t help us." Guo Xiu nodded.


    "Can the true fairy-level body protection magic weapon be used or not." Qing Qing said calmly, "What''s more, I don''t think how difficult it is to deal with blood and sea?"


    As Qing Qing''s words fell suddenly, the Sky Fox''s shadow above her suddenly shouted, and the terrifying sound waves turned into a terrifying force of destruction, causing the falling sea of ??blood to quickly subside.


    While Xue Lianhai made a scream, the old man also stumbled back.


    After a few hundred meters of retreat, the old man''s eyes flashed hesitation, and then fled towards the distance without hesitation.


    "Run? Can you run?" Qing Qing said, and twisted a strand of black hair.

 652 Chapter 651: This is not the past

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 651 Is Not Today


    The strands of hair that had been twisted off in the wind were turned into a black mask to cover the old man in the air.


    Only the reticle that was arranged in green and blue was shattered, and then the sound of a dragon chant was heard throughout the world.


    "Fire Dragon." Qing Qing''s complexion changed slightly.


    She did not expect that the old man turned out to be a fire dragon.


    The fire dragon looked at Qing Qing bitterly but fled towards the distance again.


    Through the fight against the fire dragon just now, I realized that I was not Qing Qing''s opponent, even if I had joined forces with Xuelianhai most of the time.


    Estimation errors.


    Qingqing''s tyranny far exceeded his expectations.


    Who could have thought that a maid beside Ye Hao could be so strong?


    It''s just that the fire dragon didn''t escape far before he saw a green avatar in front of him.


    The breath emanating from this part of the fire dragon understood that it would take some time to kill it, and these time I am afraid that the Terran Powerhouse of the human race arrived here.


    Change direction decisively.


    It was just that when the direction of the fire was reversed, the fire dragon was shocked to find that there was another green avatar in front of him.


    Change again!


    and also!


    Change again!


    and also!


    When Fire Dragon found eight Qingqing avatars around him, an uneasy look came out of his eyes.


    Eight Doppelgangers!


    Damn!


    Can avatars condense so much?


    Can you play according to common sense?


    "Kill." Qingqing''s eight avatars invariably shot.


    "Kill." The dragon was calmed down to the extreme.


    Because it realizes that it is impossible to want to leave safely.


    No expectations, only let go.


    The first to arrive here are the three powerful immortals of Longhumen.


    Because the Dragon and Tiger Gate is the closest to the place of the Qingqing War.


    But what these three did not expect was that Xue Lianhai was paralyzed on the ground with blood.


    Like a dead dog.


    Seeing such a look, who can think of this man as the life star that is popular in the whole monastic world?


    "Qingqing, how can you kill my deity?" Xue Lianhai looked up at Qingqing in front of him with a sneer.


    "Do you want to remind me that I need to kill your avatar before you can kill you completely?" Qing Qing looked calmly at Xuelian Haidao.


    "I just want to tell you-you can never kill me." Xue Lianhaiyin looked at Qing Qingdao fiercely, "Whether it''s you or Ye Hao who has become a true fairy."


    "Hehe." Qingqing couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xue Lianhai snarled at Qingqing, "I don''t believe you will stay on earth forever. As long as you are gone, Lao Tzu will destroy your door."


    "Destroy the Dark Star Gate?" Qing Qing is like hearing the best jokes in the world. "Don''t say you don''t preach, even if you preach, do you try one?"


    Xue Lianhai interrupted his words before he could say anything, "Also, do you think I really can''t find your avatar?"


    "What?" Blood Lianhai burst into his heart.


    "I got a magical power in Canglan mainland called Soul Pursuit." Qing Qing said lightly, "I haven''t tried the effect for a long time. I will try it on you today." The jade hand fell as soon as the voice fell On the top of Xue Lianhai''s head, the palm was filled with dark black luster.


    Blood Company immediately felt that his soul had been smashed by a heavy hammer.


    The brain seemed to be confused.


    pain!


    This pain is difficult to describe with pen and ink.


    The immortal strongman who came to see the blood and the sea''s five senses twisted up and made an unknown roar in his mouth and shuddered uncontrollably.


    Qingqing stopped casting spells after extracting the soul fragments of Blood Lianhai, and then her mind moved with a split to tear the space away.


    After dozens of breaths passed, Xuelian Hai gradually recovered his consciousness, and when he touched the blue eyes, there was a look of terror in his eyes.


    "You--what did you do to me?"


    Qingqing didn''t say anything, just looked away.


    After a few breaths, the space not far from Qingqing shattered, but her avatar appeared here with a figure captured.


    Xue Lianhai''s face changed wildly when he saw the figure, "You-how could you find my avatar?"


    "Blood Lianhai, it''s over." As Qing Qing''s voice fell, Qing Qing''s avatar cut the blood''s avatar with a sword.


    Blood Lianhai This is no ordinary doppelganger, among which there are half of the spirits of Blood Lianhai.


    The doppelganger deity was also hit hard.


    Blood and sea spewed out blood, and his eyes were full of gloom.


    He understood that he was finished.


    Qingqing didn''t kill Xue Lianhai immediately but laid a number of bans on him, and then threw Xue Lianhai to Wu Tao.


    Wu Tao kicked his foot towards Xuelianhai.


    If Xue Lianhai successfully kidnapped Ye Zhiguo''s parents today, it would be the face that smashed his entire Dark Star Gate.


    Therefore, Wu Tao is an angry foot.


    Xue Lianhai has been hit hard.


    This foot knocked him directly.


    The earth immortals Wu Tao achieved with the help of Ye Hao are not simple, not to mention the invincible existence in the earth immortals.


    Then Qingqing rushed towards the battlefield of the fire dragon.


    I have to say that the calming fire dragon is indeed terrible, because in a short time he has cut five green avatars, and the fall of these four avatars is only a matter of time.


    The problem is that even if he cuts off these four blue avatars, it is impossible for this fire dragon to escape.


    Because the ten celestial celestial beings of the Dark Star Gate and dozens of high-ranking high-ranking strongmen have surrounded him in droves, in addition to dozens of celestial celestial beings and hundreds of other emperors Rob monk.


    Who can escape?


    You have to know that more than fifty earth celestials have to retreat at the same time.


    With the arrival of the Qingqing deity, that fire dragon once again beheaded Qingqing''s avatar.


    Qingqing''s expression did not change at all, but looked at the fire dragon quietly.


    Time passed like this one second after another, and after more than a dozen breaths in the past, the fire dragon finally beheaded all Qingqing''s avatars.


    But Fire Dragon is not without damage.


    The fierceness of the avatar caused great damage to the fire dragon, and there was a deep bone scar on the chest. Even if the fire dragon tried to suppress it, it was still bleeding.


    "I didn''t expect that I would plant here." Fire Dragon looked around and sighed softly.


    Not to mention that his current strength is only three to four, even in the peak period, it is impossible to escape.


    "Shut your hands," Qingqing looked at the Fire Dragon Road.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Fire Dragon said that there was a fiery glow in his body.


    "not good."


    "This guy is going to explode."


    "Quick retreat," said the Dixian strongmen surrounded by the fire dragon in shock.


    In fact, these earth immortals had long predicted that the fire dragon would be exploded when it was forced to the extreme, so these earth immortals had a certain distance from the fire dragon, even if the fire dragon exploded, it would not hurt them.

 653 Chapter 652 The Four True Immortals

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 652 The Four Great Immortals


    "Self-explosive." Qingqing did not expect this fire dragon to explode.


    The face of the fire dragon''s self-explosive youth also has to retreat.


    But at this moment, a beautiful shadow suddenly appeared beside the fire dragon, and then pressed on the fire dragon''s shoulder in the consternation of the audience.


    The manic power inside the fire dragon suddenly disappeared.


    Fire Dragon looked at the figure in front with shock, "You-?"


    He did not expect that after all, it attracted true immortals.


    Mei Qiaoxue!


    It was only at this moment that Mei Xuexue looked at the Fire Dragon but his eyes were full of fierce murderous opportunities, "Demon Dragon, do you remember me?"


    Fire Dragon glanced at Mei Xiuxue in consternation, watching the pupils shrink in Fire Dragon''s eyes, and he saw a figure in Mei Xuxue''s body.


    It was also a gorgeous woman.


    Even if he is already beautiful, the existence of the robbery is so exciting.


    But instead of accepting her pursuit, the secular woman was cold-faced, and after expressing several successive failures, the fire dragon rushed into her home on August 15.


    Fire Dragon beheaded all that woman''s family, and just as he was about to kill her daughter, a Taishang elder from Yuezongzong appeared.


    I have to say that the old man was extremely powerful, even if he was talented and supernatural, he was still repelled.


    But at the moment of repel, the fire dragon killed the woman with a sword.


    "Are you Jiangnan Yu''s daughter?" Huolong looked at Mei Xiuxue in amazement.


    "Originally, I thought that there was no chance of revenge in this life." Mei Xiuxue looked at the fire dragon and gritted his teeth.


    "I can die in the hands of my beloved woman''s daughter, I have no regrets," Huolong said leisurely.


    Fire Dragon was really emotional, otherwise he would not be so angry and angry.


    "Dead?" Mei Xiuxue sneered. "You think too much." As soon as the voice fell, Mei Yuxue''s jade hand flicked down towards the dragon''s head, and the soul of the fire dragon was detained at the moment of the fall.


    "What are you going to do?" Fire Dragon was startled.


    "I wonder if you have heard of torture?" Mei Qxue stared at the dragon''s soul.


    The fire dragon''s soul shuddered for no reason.


    Because he was faintly aware of what torture Meixue said.


    "Light the sky lantern, I want to make your soul suffer for thousands of years." Mei Xiuxue said word by word.


    Sky lanterns in monastic circles and sky lanterns in the world are two concepts.


    The sky lanterns in the world of monasticism are ignited by the soul of the monk. The stronger the soul of the monk, the longer the support time.


    And this burning sensation will be every moment.


    Hard to say.


    It hurts so much.


    Generally speaking, no one will do this unless there is great hatred.


    This demon dragon''s cultivation practice has reached the 9th turn of the catastrophe, so it is no problem that its soul has been ignited for thousands of years.


    "Qingqing, I took away the flesh and soul of this demon dragon." Mei Qxue turned to look at Qingqing Road.


    If someone else said Mei Xiuxue, there was no need to say hello.


    Qingqing nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Thank you." Mei Xiuxue whispered.


    If Qing Qing insists on taking away, Mei Xiuxue will be difficult to deal with.


    After all, the demon dragon was captured by Qingqing.


    I couldn''t explain why I took the demon dragon away halfway.


    In addition, Qingqing secretly saw the figure of Wenhua.


    If Qing Qing opposes not saying that the master of Dark Star Gate will stop, Wenhua will definitely stand up and let Mei Xiuxue hand over.


    ...


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao and Tang Ping.


    Ye Hao and Tang Pian Ping came to the seal with few breaths.


    The energy in the Sealed Land was also sealed by Ye Hao.


    Sects in the monastic world have received many benefits, so there is no need to use the energy here.


    After Ye Hao came here, Tang Tang glanced towards the seal formation.


    The next moment Ye Hao''s figure appeared on the side of the seal.


    As soon as several attacks appeared, they fell towards Ye Hao''s body.


    As soon as Ye Hao raised his hand, he shattered these attacks, and then looked at him sternly, "What do you mean?"


    The four true immortals who were shooting stopped in unison, and they all looked at Ye Hao, who appeared suddenly.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Isn''t this the young patriarch Ye Hao of Mu Jianzong?"


    "I didn''t expect this one to appear." Then there was a cry of exclamation in the distance.


    Ye Hao looked away and saw several acquaintances.


    It was the elders of the Golden Sword Sect, Fire Sword Sect, and Earth Sword Sect that Ye Hao encountered when he broke into the ladder.


    "You are Ye Hao." An old man covered with Ling Xian Jianmang stared at Ye Haodao.


    "Good." Ye Hao looked at the old man and said, "If I guess right, are you Jin Jinzong''s ancestor Jin Yun?"


    "Your kid has some eyesight." Jin Yun said lightly.


    "Boy?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing when he heard Jinyu''s words.


    "What''s wrong?" Jin Yun saw Ye Hao laughing a little unclearly.


    "Are you sure you still have the right to call me kid?" Ye Hao said that the fluctuations in the early days of the True Immortals spread out.


    High above


    Inviolable.


    "True immortal strong man." Jin Yun finally realized why Ye Hao said that.


    "The volatility of this kid is even stronger than mine?" An old man with yellow hair frowned at this moment.


    "This kid logically said that he should have just survived the robbery, but shouldn''t he just survived the robbery?" An old man dressed in earthy clothes was also puzzled.


    "Three years ago I had already preached." Ye Hao looked at the old man with yellow hair and said.


    "What?" the old man with yellow hair exclaimed, "Aren''t you kidding yourself?"


    Not everyone wants to be self-styled?


    If these old guys don''t think they have much success in the fairyland, how can they be self-styled?


    "You think too much," Ye Hao said lightly, "I have been traveling in the mountains and water for the past three years."


    "Who is it?"


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business. Okay, let''s talk about the business now." Ye Hao looked at the man in the center who was the most powerful old man. "I believe you attacked the continent of the earth, did you encourage it?"


    "How is it?"


    "If yes, you will have to pay for your actions!" Ye Hao''s words fell into the Golden Sword Sect, Fire Sword Sect, and Earth Sword Sect. general.


    The old man had a playful look in his eyes.


    "Does it depend on your early cultivation of the true fairy?"


    "Is it true that the early cultivation of the true fairy is not enough to deal with you, the late period of the true fairy?" As Ye Hao said the old man''s cultivation behavior, the old man''s face could not help changing.


    "I''m interested in you."


    "Unfortunately, I''m not interested in you lousy old man." Ye Hao said here that his two fingers were together, and a three-foot swordmang was born.

 654 Chapter 653 The Eternal King of Swords

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 653 The Eternal Sword King


    When Jianmang was generated at Ye Hao''s fingertips, a sound of a beastly beast and a blazing sword sounded throughout the world.


    Fierce!


    overbearing!


    Unforgettable!


    Even if it was hidden, the terrible coercion contained in it made the faces of the four great immortals including the old man change greatly.


    "cut."


    As Ye Hao''s voice fell, the sword in his hand turned into a heavenly sword column and fell towards the old man.


    "Taiyi doesn''t move the clock." The old man realized at a glance that it was difficult to resist this swordmand, so the old man summoned his strongest defense immediately.


    Just as a bell-shaped protective cover appeared on his body, the war sword in his hand cut through the sky and cut out a huge Kunpeng.


    It''s a pity that this Kunpeng faced this sword column and was even chopped into pieces without resisting even one breathing time, and the sword column was immediately chopped on the old man''s body.


    Click!


    At the moment of collision, the bell-shaped protective cover was declared broken, and the power contained in the sword column was relentlessly bombarded on his body. The old man wowed a spit of blood on the spot.


    While spurting blood, the whole person fell weakly towards the distance.


    The ancestor of Jin Jianzong''s face changed wildly.


    Because he saw that Ye Hao just used Jin Jianjue.


    However, Ye Hao undoubtedly gave full play to the dominance of Jin Jianjue. He estimated that he did not even control the power of Jin Jianjue.


    "You." The retired old man stood up and looked at Ye Hao''s horrified look.


    Ye Hao stepped forward and appeared in front of the old man the next moment.


    "Can you tell me why you can practice to this point?" Ye Hao looked at the old man and said.


    "Come on." The old man replied without thinking.


    "Then I had to take away your soul and find the answer." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Dare you?" The old man''s face changed a lot.


    "What do you think I dare not?"


    The old man pondered for a while, "I came from the fairy land."


    "On the strength of your true fairy later is also eligible to come from the fairy field?" Ye Hao looked at the old man with a sneering expression.


    "The Eternal Sword King sent me to the Sword Forging Continent." The old man stayed silent for a longer time this time, but finally said slowly.


    "Eternal Sword King? What do you do?"


    "Realm of the Immortal Lord."


    "Why should the eternal sword king send you here?"


    "..."


    "Say."


    "The mission given to me by the eternal sword king is to destroy the inheritance of the five-element sword sect of the sword-making mainland."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Jin Jianzong and the ancestors of the three swordsmen were all startled.


    No one thought that this old man would say this?


    "Eternal Sword King has a gap with the Five Elements Sword King?" Ye Haowei understood what he thought.


    "Ok."


    "There should be no problem in destroying the Five Sword Sects with your strength?" Ye Hao then asked.


    "In the beginning, I also felt that there was no problem in destroying the Five Sword Sects. However, when I shot to Mu Jianzong, I realized that I was wrong. Mu Jianzong had the means to limit the true fairy."


    The Five Elements Sword Sect is the descendant of the Five Elements Sword King.


    Therefore, Ye Hao, who has the true fairy limit in the hands of Mu Jianzong, feels normal.


    Dark Star Gate also has the means of true fairy limit.


    "Then what are you doing to attack the earth continent?"


    "Can the Earth Continent have no true fairy-level strongman? It''s just that I didn''t expect to provoke you?"


    By this time, the three ancestors Ye Hao and Jin Jianzong all understood.


    All this is the bureau set by the old man.


    The purpose is to destroy the Sect of the Five Elements Sword King in the Sword Continent.


    "You''re so mean." Huo Jianzong''s ancestor said angrily.


    Dare to love yourself as a gun.


    Ye Hao glanced at the ancestor of Huo Jianzong and said, "How are you going to deal with this?"


    "Kill." Huo Jianzong''s ancestor said without hesitation.


    "Kill." Jin Jianzong''s ancestor nodded.


    "Will this anger the Eternal Sword King?" Tu Jianzong''s ancestor hesitated.


    "Now it is not a matter of whether we can''t touch the eternal sword king, but the eternal sword king wants to destroy our five great gates. There is no possibility of reconciliation between us." Jin Jianzong''s ancestor sneered.


    "And the eternal sword king is definitely not the opponent of our ancestors, otherwise we will not use this method of indiscretion." The ancestor of Huojianzong said immediately, "I don¡¯t think the strong in the fairy field is casual. The earth can be lowered, if this is the case, the eternal sword king will not only send this one to come."


    Tu Jianzong''s ancestors also made sense when they heard this.


    "If this is the case, then kill it." Tu Jianzong''s ancestor said that there was a fierce killing intention in his eyes.


    The old man''s whole body shivered.


    "You can''t do this."


    Ye Hao looked at the old man and said, "Maybe you haven''t figured out one thing yet, your life is in my hands." Ye Hao said here that he made a big move towards this old man, hanging the old man from the waist The bag went into his own hands.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought scanned thousands of inferior immortal stones, a few bottles of immortals, some materials, and a few exercises in the old man''s Qiankun bag.


    The look in Ye Hao''s eyes lit up.


    Because Ye Hao saw three blank scrolls of purple gold tempering in this old man''s Qiankun bag.


    Zijin tempered the blank scroll, but there is the existence of means that can carry true cents.


    "All my babies are in Qiankun''s bag." The old man looked at Ye Haodao with a stern expression, "Do you think you can let me go?"


    "The bag of Qiankun was taken by me. It has nothing to do with you." Ye Hao looked at the old man in surprise, "If you have nothing to say, I will hand you over to them."


    "The Qiankun bag is mine."


    "its mine."


    The old man would like to say that you are unreasonable.


    But for his own life, he still dared not say this sentence.


    "I have several good magical exercises in my memory."


    "Look."


    The old man quickly detained several exercises to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced and said without a word, "Fool me?"


    How can Ye Hao''s ordinary skills in his current vision enter his eyes?


    "I will give you the eternal sword tactics, and you dare not practice." The old man said with a weeping face.


    "Idle is also boring, I can''t look at it." Ye Hao pouted.


    Not everyone is qualified to compete with the five elements sword king.


    The eternal sword tactics of the eternal sword king certainly have merits.


    Ye Hao does not have to practice eternal sword tactics, but Ye Hao can learn the essence of it.


    When the old man heard Ye Hao say this, he no longer hesitated to impart the eternal sword tactic to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced a little, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    The eternal sword tactics are absolutely unfathomable.

 655 Chapter 654: Taking advantage of the fire

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 654: Robbing the Fire


    "Look, I''ll give you everything I can give you now." The old man looked at Ye Haodao with a look of hope, "Can I let me go?"


    "I have to look at Mu Jianzong before letting you go." Ye Hao stared at the old man. "I remember you just said you shot at Mu Jianzong?"


    The old man''s face suddenly changed.


    Ye Hao''s face became somber when he saw the old man''s expression.


    Ye Hao did not say anything, but carried the old man, tearing the space and rushing towards Mu Jianzong.


    "Ye Hao''s cultivation base is afraid of reaching the true fairy limit."


    "If this is the case, the methods in our sect will have no effect on Ye Hao."


    "We attacked the three Sects of Mu Jianzong, and all of Ye Hao''s revenge would be better." The ancestors of the three Swords of Jin Jianzong, Huo Jianzong, and Tujianzong looked at each other, and their hearts were full of uneasiness.


    This old man has not yet reached the peak of true immortality.


    Ye Hao has reached this point.


    Mu Jianzong.


    Ye Hao glanced at the old man when he appeared in Mu Jianzong from afar.


    The old man shivered involuntarily.


    Because in Ye Hao''s eyes he saw the solemn murderous intention.


    "Who?" When Ye Hao''s figure appeared near Mu Jianzong, a monk patrolling around stopped Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao." Ye Hao reported his name.


    "Ye Hao?"


    "This name is so familiar."


    "Isn''t Ye Hao the Young Sect Master?"


    "Really young master." After recognizing Ye Hao''s identity, the monk quickly saluted Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "What about the Sect Master?"


    "The Sect Master is negotiating with the Sect Master of Water Sword Sect!" the monk''s captain Shen said.


    "Negotiate?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "The three great sword sects jointly attacked my wood sword sect, and the top level of my wood sword sect fell nearly half.


    "The high-level fell nearly half?" Ye Hao didn''t expect the battle to be so fierce.


    For Mu Jianzong, it can already be called a broken muscle.


    In the hall!


    Mu Jianzong''s high-level complexions are not good-looking, all this stems from the conditions proposed by Shui Jianzong.


    "Sovereign Moon Sect, you forgive us Mu Jianzong for your condition." Wang Tianyi said in a deep voice.


    Sword Sect Master Yue Xiang smiled and smiled, "Sect Master Wang, you should understand what it means for my Sword Sect to stand up to protect you now. This means that Shui Sword Sect must contend with the three Sword Sects at the same time. what."


    "Sovereign Moon Sect, please pay attention to your wording." Wang Tianyi stared at Yuexiang Road, "We two are allies, not you protect us."


    "The premise of the alliance is that the strength of the two major schools is not much different. Please forgive me that the current Mu Jianzong does not have this qualification. Your high swordsmen''s high level has fallen by nearly half, and the backbone disciples have almost no faults. You want to restore to the original. How long does it take to look like? A decade or a hundred years, or a thousand years?"


    Yue Xiang said this very politely.


    But the senior officials of Mu Jianzong knew that this was the case.


    No matter how distressed their hearts are.


    Wang Tianyi glanced at the elder.


    The elder elder''s face was bitter, but he nodded gently.


    And just as Wang Tianyi was about to accept Yue Xiang''s conditions, a figure suddenly entered the hall.


    "Sovereign Moon Sect, you can leave with your Water Sword Sect."


    Who?


    All the monks in the audience looked at the figure coming to the door.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Why did Ye Hao come?"


    "It''s really a young sect master." Wang Tianyi said in a deep voice while the senior leaders of Mu Jianzong were discussing, "Ye Hao, don''t mess around."


    "Sect Master Yue, haven''t you heard my words?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Yuexiang frowned, "Ye Hao, it''s not your turn to make the decision of Mu Jianzong?"


    "How can I carry the title of Sect Master Mu Jianzong on my body?" Ye Hao said calmly. "I think I can still be the master."


    Wang Tianyi did not expect Ye Hao to ignore him at all.


    And just when Wang Tianyi wanted to say more, Ye Hao''s eyes fell on him.


    This eye, like an ancient ancient mountain, crushed Wang Tianyi''s body so hard that he couldn''t move.


    Wang Tianyi''s eyes showed a terrifying look.


    Wang Tianyi''s cultivation practice has reached eight rounds of heavy robbery, and he is only one step away from the robbery.


    How could Ye Hao make himself unable to move with one look?


    Could it be said that this one has already proved to be a fairy?


    I thought Wang Tianyi''s eyes showed ecstasy here.


    After the evidence from Ye Hao proved that the combat power must have far surpassed the early days of the True Immortals.


    "Sect Master Wang." Yuexiang looked at Wang Tianyi.


    "Ye Hao means the meaning of our wooden sword sect." After realizing that Ye Hao had already proved to be a fairy, where would Wang Tianyi betray Ye Hao''s meaning.


    what?


    Not to mention that Yuexiang feels incredible, even for the senior of Mu Jianzong.


    "Sect Master Wang, are you sure to think clearly?" Yue Xiangqiao''s face sank.


    "Isn''t it clear what I said?" Wang Tianyi said flatly.


    "Remember what you said today." Yue Xiang walked away, but stopped when passing Ye Hao. He looked at Ye Hao''s side face and said, "You will push Mu Jianzong to the place where there is nowhere to go. "


    Ye Hao smiled disapprovingly.


    "Humph." Yuexiang Lengheng''s footsteps no longer stayed, and disappeared in a few breaths.


    After Yue Xiang waited for the upper echelon of Shui Jianzong to leave, the elder Mu Jianzong looked at Wang Tianyi Road, "Sect Master, is your decision too hasty?"


    "Ye Hao-have you already proven it?" Wang Tianyi asked Ye Hao, staring at Ye Hao. When he asked this sentence, Wang Tianyi''s lips were shaking.


    "Three years ago, I had already preached." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    None of them, including Wang Tianyi, thought that Ye Haofei had already preached, but also had preached three years ago.


    But soon the problem came again.


    How did Ye Hao block the call of heaven?


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell into the middle of the real fairy wave, the fluctuations spread out, and the terrible fluctuations instantly filled the circle.


    Suddenly, the upper floors of the entire hall stood unstable.


    They looked at Ye Hao in horror.


    It is not that they have not seen the true immortal strong man, but they are not as powerful as Ye Hao.


    At this moment, an old man hidden in the forbidden area of ??Mujian Sect suddenly awakened.


    "I don''t know which senior came to Mu Jianzong?" When the old man woke up, he tore up the space and appeared in the hall.


    "Ancestor."


    "Ancestor."


    "Old Ancestor." The senior members of Mu Jianzong knelt down when they saw the old man.


    But the old man did not care about these guys, but looked at Ye Hao nervously.

 656 Chapter 655 Ye Haos Plan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 655 Ye Hao''s Plan


    Can the wood wars not be tense?


    The young wooden warfare in front of him is completely invisible.


    Ye Haosai smiled, "According to my seniority, I have to call you an ancestor."


    "Ancestor?" Mu Zhan stunned. "What?"


    "I got the wooden sword tactics of your wooden sword sect, and still have the identity of the young master of the wooden sword sect." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "This." Mu Zhan looked at Wang Tianyi with uncertainty.


    Wang Tianyi''s lips moved Ye Hao''s story briefly.


    After listening to it, Mu Zhan thought for a while and said, "Ye Hao, would you like to be the master of my Mu Jian Sect?"


    "I am the master of the sect on the earth''s continent." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Then-would you wish to be the elder of my wooden sword sect?" Mu Zhan continued.


    "After a while, I should go to Immortal Territory." Ye Hao refused again, "but before I leave the Forged Sword Continent, I will try my best to increase the strength of Mu Jianzong."


    "How to improve?" said the elder big eyes.


    "I just grabbed this guy when I broke through the seals of the two realms." Ye Hao detained the old man from the space with a wave of his hand.


    Wang Tianyi''s face changed when he saw the old man.


    "You-how did you catch it?" Wang Tianyi''s face was incredible.


    "If you want to catch it, you catch it." Ye Hao said quietly, "You decide what to do?"


    "Kill." Wang Tianyi gritted his teeth.


    It was this old man in front of him that caused great damage to Mu Jianzong.


    "It''s not that I won''t give you a way to live." Ye Hao said here that he shattered into pieces in the old man''s exclaimed voice.


    "Later, Jinjianzong, Huojianzong, and Tujianzong will give a lot of compensation. Then you can open the lion''s mouth. I think as long as it is not too much, the three major schools will definitely agree." Ye Hao continued.


    "Have you seen the three old guys in Huoyun?" Mu Zhan asked.


    "The three old guys of Huoyun were beside me when I captured this guy." Ye Hao replied.


    "Even if there are huge compensations from the three major schools, it will take a long time for Mu Jianzong to restore his vitality." Mu Zhan sighed for a while.


    Mu Jianzong suffered too much loss.


    "It takes a while to transform resources into strength, but if resources are used wildly, time will decrease." Ye Hao looked at the wooden battle road.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I noticed that the demon clan has advanced the control line of your Mu Jianzong."


    "In fact, the demon clan has eaten up one-fifth of our control of the territory." Wang Tianyi said at this time.


    "Then hit it."


    "You mean seizing the territory of the demon clan?"


    "The larger the site, the more resources, the faster recovery." Ye Hao looked at Wang Tianyi Road, "Of course, the premise is that you can hold it."


    "It depends on how long you have been in Mu Jianzong?" Wang Tianyi knew very well that it was easy to fight with Ye Hao''s strength. The problem was that Ye Hao had to watch if he wanted to keep it.


    "I won''t stay long at Mujianzong."


    "This." Wang Tianyi didn''t know what to say.


    Because the harder the demon clan fights at this time, the stronger the revenge will be.


    "Sect Master, you are now recruiting all the disciples in the gate to Yanwuchang." Ye Hao looked at Wang Tianyi with a smile.


    "Are you going to attack now?"


    "Not urgent."


    Although he still didn''t understand what Ye Hao was going to do, Wang Tianyi asked the elders to recruit all the disciples in the gate to Yanwuchang.


    It must be said that the thin camel was bigger than the horse, because even if Mu Jianzong lost so much, there were tens of thousands of disciples in the door.But if compared with the Dark Star Gate, Mu Jianzong has no advantage.


    The disciples of Dark Star Gate only have thousands of disciples, but all of them have outstanding fighting power. It is really impossible to fight Mu Jianzong.


    "What did the Sect Master recruit us here for?"


    "I heard that Sect Master Ye Hao is back."


    "The young patriarch''s return is useless at this time?"


    "Is Shao Zong mainly preaching and will it be useless?"


    "Proving the truth? None of the younger generation has succeeded."


    "Other people''s unsuccessful cross-robbery doesn''t mean that the young patriarch is not allowed."


    "If the young patriarch proves it, it will solve the danger of Mu Jianzong." Ye Hao and the senior members of Mu Jianzong appeared in midair when Mu Jianzong''s disciples discussed.


    Ye Hao glanced at the audience and said, "I believe that many of you present know me. I am Ye Hao, and I can afford to be the ancestor of King Wang. It is a pity that I am not a man who made sword continents. I came to cast the sword continent just to travel, so I can¡¯t be the young patriarch of the Mujian Sect."


    Ye Hao clarified his identity in a few words.


    The disciple below is dumbfounded.


    No one thought that Ye Hao still had this status.


    "Although I''m not the one who made the sword continent, I have a friendship with Mu Jianzong. For this friendship, I won''t let any sect bully Mu Jianzong." Ye Hao said gently, "This time I The purpose of convening you is to increase your strength. After all, you cannot do anything without strength."


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, ten figures appeared in the air.


    The moments in which these ten figures appeared caused a scream of exclamation.


    "This-isn''t this Golden Tiger King?"


    "The Golden Tiger King is a Dixian level."


    "There is a blood of immortality in the Golden Tiger King."


    "Emperor Scorpion, Venerable Blue Wolf, Shadowless Bee Queen-this-this is the existence of the earth fairy."


    Wang Tianyi looked at these ten figures and said in amazement, "Ye Hao, this--what is the situation?"


    "This is the ten earth immortals that my avatar has just arrested." Ye Hao said that he had run a longevity decision.


    With Ye Hao''s longevity decision, the ten earth immortals melted in mid-air, and their own flesh and essence became a group of bloody energies.


    The purity of the energy contained in the Dixian, plus a hint of the mystery of the fairy, it is difficult for these monks to improve.


    The cardinal number of the disciple of He Jianmu is too large.


    When the blood and flesh of these ten Dixian were exhausted, the monks below Yuanying had only raised about two realms.


    Ye Hao made hundreds of monsters that respected the robbery and appeared in the air. These hundreds of monsters that respected the robbery also turned into bloody energy under the control of Ye Hao.


    "Isn''t Ye Hao taking the high-level monsters on our front?"


    "Is not it?"


    "If this is the case, does it mean that there are not many masters on our front?"


    "It is now certain that the masters above Yuanyingjing are gone."


    "So why don''t we take advantage of this opportunity to push it past?"

 657 Chapter 656: Recovering Lost Land

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 656 Regaining Lost Land


    When the hundreds of monsters that respected the robbery also turned to ashes, the monks below Mujianzong Yuan¡¯s infancy generally raised four realms.


    And this is already a huge improvement.


    For example, the monks in the early stage of the avatar were directly promoted to the middle of Pigu this time, this time in the middle of Pigu was directly promoted to the third turn of Jindan, and this time the turn of Jindan was directly promoted to the fifth turn of Jindan.


    Some Jindan monks were even promoted to Yuan infants.


    This is undoubtedly a huge improvement.


    "Ye Hao, can we go to the front now?" the elder elder asked excitedly.


    Raising all the disciples of Zongmen to this level at one time, the elders would never imagine it.


    Mu Jianzong is now excluding the backbone. It can be said that the overall strength has surpassed that before Mu Jianzong.


    "Your strength has not improved yet?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You also want to improve us?" asked the elder with wide eyes.


    The monks above Mu Jianzong Yuan''s infancy will undoubtedly need more terrifying energy to improve.


    So Ye Hao used the Five Elements Spiritual Power.


    As the majestic Five Elements spiritual power poured into these monks, their cultivation practices grew at a rate visible to the naked eye, but soon Ye Hao discovered that these monks did not grow very fast. Ye Hao thought about it. A part of merit golden light was taken into it.


    The golden light of merit is extremely rare even in the fairy land.


    And now Ye Hao uses meritorious gold to simply increase their speed of increase.


    Congratulations to merit, no disadvantage.


    Therefore, the five elements spiritual energy consumed by the elders and other seniors instantly increased several times. With the help of merit and golden light, their meridians and bodies did not have any discomfort. On the contrary, when they broke through, they still felt the road consciousness.


    After Hao Jianzong''s high-level repairs generally added three realms, Ye Hao stopped.


    The higher the cultivation level, the harder it is to improve.


    What does it mean for the existence of heavy disasters to raise the three realms?


    Unimaginable.


    "My Mu Jianzong has recovered most of his vitality." The elder elder swept in surprise.


    "The bottom monk has grown up, and it must not take long to return to the peak." Wang Tianyi nodded.


    "Sect Master can order the shot." Ye Hao said with a smile, "My avatar and I will be responsible for killing each other''s masters."


    "I don''t know how many avatars you have?" Wang Tianyi was waiting for an order and suddenly thought of something.


    After all, Mu Jianzong''s defense line was very large, and he had to send multiple troops to go.


    "As many troops as the Sect Master sent, how many avatars will I have?"


    Wang Tianyi couldn''t help widening his eyes, "So what level of combat power does your avatar have?"


    "True fairyland has no problem." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing.


    "Are you sure?" Wang Tianyi expressed doubt.


    Ye Hao wants to say that most of the true fairy king Tianyi will believe.


    But how can the distinguished body have the power to cross the real fairyland?


    Ye Hao, who Wang Tianyi didn¡¯t know, now has the strength close to that of the late Zhenxian, so what''s the problem with Ye Hao''s heritage in the real fairyland?


    "I don''t think your concern should be this." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Just as the Golden Sword Sect, Fire Sword Sect, and Earth Sword Sect discussed how to compensate Mu Jianzong, a news immediately spread to the three major Sects.


    "what?"


    "Ye Hao increased Mu Jianzong''s overall strength several times?"


    "How did he do it?"


    Ye Hao raised the cultivation of Mu Jianzong''s disciples all under his eyes. How could the spy agent who was hiding in the dark know this?


    So when the news reached the three major gates, they were all stunned.


    And just when they were still in a state of consternation, a news came into their ears again.


    That is, Mu Jianzong organized the Eighth Corps led by Ye Hao''s eighth avatar to attack the invading demon clan.


    "Isn''t Ye Hao worried about Yaozu rebounding?"


    "Ye Hao''s strength needs to care about the demon clan rebound?"


    "Who dares to jump out at this time? Who jumps out is a dead word."


    The true fairy ancestors of the three major schools are correct.


    Because under the leadership of Ye Hao''s avatar, the army of Mujianzong easily tore the demon''s defense line, and then they drove into the ground to kill the demon''s army.


    The whole Sword Continent was shaken.


    No one thought that Mu Jianzong of Ribo Xishan would dare to offend the demon like this?


    And after the details of the battle were revealed, both the shemales and the two noticed that the pusher was Ye Hao.


    It was precisely because of the presence of Ye Hao that Mu Jianzong dared to attack the human race without risking the world.


    one day!


    One day, Mu Jianzong''s army recovered the demon attack zone, and after a day of rest, they moved towards the demon''s territory.


    Push horizontally!


    Many monks felt that the army of Mu Jianzong would be fiercely resisted by the demon clan, but in fact the demon clan''s army could not organize effective defense at all.


    In fact, this is no wonder that the army of demon clan.


    It is because there is Ye Hao doppelganger.


    How can a solid line of defense exist when the existence of the true fairy level?


    Coupled with Ye Hao''s targeted removal of the strong among the demon clan, the loss of Mu Jianzong''s army can be ignored.


    In just three days, Mu Jianzong doubled his own territory, and in this case, he finally provoked the true fairy of the demon clan, and no one thought that the true fairy had just appeared. Ye Hao''s avatar slapped to death.


    This scene shocked the whole Sword Continent.


    Wasn¡¯t the true fairy strong?


    Why can Ye Hao''s avatars be so strong?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    No matter how unreasonable it is, it is.


    After Mu Jianzong''s territory expanded twice, he stopped the attack temporarily and started to build a line of defense.


    The formation of these cities was arranged by Ye Hao.


    Not to mention the solid ruojintang is almost the same.


    Thousands of years of time array method will not have any problems.


    As for the future, who can tell?


    Ye Hao can guarantee that Mu Jianzong will not have any problems within a thousand years.


    If Mu Jianzong did not fight for his energy, Ye Hao could not help it?


    Just when Ye Hao formed a formation for the city, Wang Tianyi and the elders came to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Ye Zhenxian, something happened." Wang Tianyi said in a deep voice.


    After Ye Hao''s avatar slapped the real fairy of the demon clan, Mu Jianzong finally realized that Ye Hao''s words were true.


    Therefore, Wang Tianyi did not dare to call his name anymore.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Due to our continued attack by Mu Jianzong, the demon clan in the southern region formed an alliance." Wang Tianyi said in a deep voice, "According to the information we have obtained, the demon clan in the southern region has assembled millions of demon clan, among which are more There are more than six true immortals, hundreds of earth immortals and thousands of robberies."

 658 Chapter 657: Chi Yuan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 657: Chi Yuan


    Ye Hao''s look remained unchanged.


    The millions of demon races are just a gimmick. Most of them are just cannon fodder, but it is undeniable that the demon races have a strong strength this time.


    "Let Mu Jianzong prepare for battle." Ye Haowei looked at Wang Tianyi as he pondered.


    "What?" Wang Tianyi said with wide eyes. "Aren''t you kidding me?"


    "Do you think I''m a joke person?" Ye Hao said lightly, "Isn''t there much loss before fighting Mu Jianzong?"


    "But now the demon clan gathers millions?"


    "I went to the mainland to transfer troops."


    "How much can you adjust?"


    "Five or sixty thousand elite."


    "If this is the case, there will be no problem." Wang Tianyi said after thinking for a while.


    Five or sixty thousand elites can be equivalent to hundreds of thousands of troops.


    Coupled with Mu Jianzong''s army may not have the power of a battle.


    "I''ll go as soon as I go." Ye Hao said go away.


    After returning to the earth continent, Ye Hao ordered Wu Tao to send messengers to the major gates.


    After receiving the news from Ye Hao, the patriarchs of the major sect gates did not dare to neglect and went to the Dark Star Gate for the first time.


    "Ye Hao, why are you hiring us in such a hurry?" Xiao Ming asked with a smile.


    "The Forge Sword Continent has assembled a million troops to invade the territory of the human race, so I called you this time to ask if you are interested?"


    "Help the tribes of the sword-making continent to fight?" Mei Xiuxue seemed to understand.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then go." Long Teng said with a smile.


    "go."


    "Yeah, why not go?"


    "We are the first to register."


    The patriarchs and high-level leaders of the major sect gates have indicated their departure.


    Don''t fools go?


    Ye Hao invited them to send them the opportunity.


    They all know this.


    After all, it is impossible to earn so many resources except for war.


    Going to the Canglan mainland has allowed the major schools to obtain unimaginable resources, even if they are more than ten times the amount in their treasury.


    There is no doubt that he will earn a large amount of money this time when he travels to the Forged Sword Continent.


    "You can go if you want to go, but I have to say something in front." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "The human power of the Forged Sword Continent is not weak, even stronger than that of our earth continent. Then you can snatch the resources of the demon clan. , But remember not to do too much."


    "Everything is up to Ye Zhenxian." Cai Han whispered.


    "Yeah, Ye Zhenxian what you say is what."


    "We all listen to you."


    Ye Hao nodded when he saw the high-level position of the major sect gates, "The demon army is gathering, so I will give you an hour, and we will start after an hour."


    The high-level leaders of the main gates left quickly.


    One hour later, Ye Hao took the 16th Route Army to cross the boundary between the two realms and appeared in Mu Jianzong''s defense zone.


    At this time, Mu Jianzong had assembled the four-way army.


    Wang Tianyi and other senior members of Mu Jianzong saw the sixteen armies of the earth''s continent changing color one by one.


    Because these monks are filled with a tough breath.


    Elite!


    At the same level, the monks of Mu Jianzong may not be opponents of these monks.


    "Sovereign Wang, are the troops assembled?" Ye Hao asked.


    "It has been assembled." Wang Tianyi hurriedly replied.


    "Then let''s go." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Ok."


    As the twenty troops marched towards the place of the Demon League, they shocked the entire Sword Continent once again.


    "Where did the sixteen human races come from?"


    "Don''t Ye Hao want to rely on these 20 army to fight against the million army of the demon?"


    "Even if these are elite, it is destined to be a bloody battle."


    "Isn''t Wang Tianyi afraid of defeat?"


    "How do I feel that Ye Hao is now in charge of Mu Jianzong?"


    "Ye Hao''s courage is too great."


    "If this battle is won, the demon clan in the Southern Territory will collapse."


    The four sword sects of Jinjianzong, Huojianzong, Shuijianzong and Tujianzong saw this situation, and the army of this sect also gathered far behind these 20 army.


    "Ye Zhenxian, the army of the four Jianzong followers." The elder Shen said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao glanced lightly and said, "If they want to follow, let them follow."


    "but--?"


    "Nanyu is my gift to Mu Jianzong, and the four swordsmen are not qualified to touch their fingers."


    "But what if they touch their fingers?"


    "Then cut their hands."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, the elders left with joy.


    Southland!


    The prosperity of the Southern Territory is no less than the Northern Territory


    If Mu Jianzong can control the South, then Mu Jianzong will be called the Super Sect.


    One hundred years, no, ten years, as long as ten years, Mu Jianzong can go to a higher level, even without the help of Ye Hao.


    Because the larger the territory, the greater the population, the wider the resources, and the stronger the natural strength.


    As the twenty-man army of the human race appeared in the territory of the demon clan, the million-member army of the demon clan has been waiting for it, and the head of the head is the six true immortals filled with monstrous power.


    After these six true immortals, there are hundreds of powerful immortals.


    The majestic pressure permeated every inch of space between heaven and earth.


    It can be said that no one except Ye Hao can take it lightly.


    "Ye Hao." The true fairy of a demon clan stared at Ye Hao Road.


    Ye Hao glanced at the true fairy and said, "I didn''t expect the rabbit to be able to cultivate into a fairy."


    "Ye Hao, you Mu Jianzong immediately withdrew from the Southern Territory and paid 200,000 top grade immortal stones at the same time. The grudge between us was cancelled." Rabbit Immortal said in a solemn tone.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing. "Today I brought the elite of the human race, do you think we are negotiating with you?"


    "Don''t you think you are our opponents?" Rabbit Fairy surprised.


    "How do you know if you don''t try it?" Ye Hao said a wave here, "Kill me."


    As Ye Hao pointed towards the Demon Race''s Million Army, the Demon Race''s Million Army changed color.


    No one thought that Ye Hao would really dare to shoot?


    "Ye Hao, you are crazy." Rabbit Fairy pointed to Ye Hao in shock.


    But at the next moment Rabbit Immortal and others saw in horror that an unspeakable momentum pervaded the body of Ye Hao.


    This trend suppresses eternity.


    Dare not move


    Can''t move.


    "Junling Three Thousand Realms." Ye Hao said gently.


    As Ye Hao exhibited the King of Three Thousand Realms, the whole world seemed to rotate around Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao is the only one in the world.


    "Broken." Ye Hao waved his hand.


    The six true celestial beings such as Rabbit Immortal, hundreds of earth celestial beings, and thousands of powerful fighters at the same time were hit by heavy wounds and fell toward the bottom.


    "Kill." Tang Pian said quietly.


    As soon as the words fell, Tang Pian took the lead to kill a hard-hit true fairy.


    And after beheading the true fairy, he put the bag of the real fairy into his pocket.

 659 Chapter 658 Arrangement

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 658 Arrangement


    And after beheading the true fairy, he put the bag of the real fairy into his pocket.


    Powerful players such as Xiaoming shot.


    For a time, the twenty large human races like wolves entered the flock and slaughtered heartily.


    The upper level of the demon clan was attacked by Ye Hao¡¯s King of the Three Thousand Realms. Where was Tang Pianpian¡¯s opponent? They hardly blocked a few breaths and were slaughtered cleanly. Then the backbone was eliminated.


    There is no defeat.


    Even if the number of demons is dominant.


    But it can''t save the failure.


    Far away, Jin Jianzong and the other four Jianzong saw all the eyes turned red.


    "Sovereign, order it."


    "Yes, Sovereign, order the attack."


    "Not to mention the Qiankun bags on these demon tribes, the flesh of these demon tribes is just a resource. If we are late, we won''t even be able to drink soup."


    The senior leaders of the four great swordsmen glanced at each other and saw the same meaning in each other''s eyes.


    "attack."


    "attack."


    "attack."


    After the masters of the Four Sword Sects ordered, the army of the Four Sects quickly moved forward.


    But when the soldiers of the Four Sword Sects were still hundreds of miles away from the battlefield, a horrible swordmand appeared and shattered the space. The soldiers of the Four Sword Sects looked at the space sky in front of them and changed their colors one by one.


    "Ye Zhenxian, what do you mean?" Huo Yun said in a deep voice.


    "Nanyu has nothing to do with your four sword sects," Ye Hao said lightly. "If you want to get involved, I don''t mind sending you a ride."


    "Are you too overbearing?" Yue Xiang frowned.


    "How is it?" Ye Hao calmly replied.


    Yue Xiang choked for a while.


    "There are also your three great swordsmen, is the compensation ready?" Ye Hao said, sweeping the senior leaders of the three great swordsmen one by one, "If the compensation is not satisfactory, I will come to pick it up personally."


    "Ye Zhenxian, this is what we cast the sword continent for. Are you too wide?" Jin Jing said with a deep expression.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s eyes burst into an icy god.


    The god''s awn burst like a thunder in mid-air, and Jin Jianzong''s ancestor Jin Jing''s consciousness of the sea shook fiercely, and he rushed back to his throat with blood.


    "Forcing me to believe me or not to unify your five swordsmen?" As Ye Hao''s sentence fell, everyone''s face changed wildly.


    The ancestors of the three great swordsmen knew that Ye Hao really had this strength.


    "Retreat." Huo Yun said immediately.


    "Retreat." Jin Jing also counseled.


    The four Jianzong Sects retreated one after another.


    Ye Hao turned to look at the fighting area.


    Millions of demon races are still declining after all.


    As the last demon clan was killed, Ye Hao ordered the 20th Route Army to advance towards the demon clan.


    Each army is responsible for the journey.


    With the help of Ye Hao''s avatar, the power of the demon clan was uprooted. The monks and clan responsible for the offense made a lot of money. Of course, according to the agreement, Ye Hao asked for 30% of the income of the clan.


    In half a month, the 20th Route Army swept through the southern region, and at this time, no forces could confront the human race.


    Over the next half month, the 20th Route Army went deep into the poor mountains and continued to track the remaining forces of the demon race.


    Half a month later, the 16 tribes of the human race left in spite of Mu Jianzong''s retention.


    The forces of the Southern Territory Demon Race are now almost destructively hit, and it is almost impossible to recreate the climate with the remaining forces, unless Mu Jianzong allows the Southern Territory Demon Race to grow.


    Ye Hao and Tang Pian Ping left after Mu Jianzong left.


    At this time, if Ye Hao left, Mu Jianzong might really fall apart.


    After all, Mu Jianzong is not yet capable of controlling the entire southern region.


    The fastest way to control the southern region is to build a city, gradually taking control of the nearby area with the city as the center.Therefore, Mu Jianzong and its affiliated ancestors continued to build cities.


    And while Mu Jianzong established the city, Ye Hao was closed except for helping Mu Jianzong to build the moat.


    Ye Hao went out after just one month.


    "Are you going to leave?" Wang Tianyi was shocked when he heard Ye Hao say he was leaving.


    "Thirty-six towns in the South Region have been established and formed. These towns have my own formation, even the true immortal strong cannot easily penetrate." Ye Hao looked at Wang Tianyi Road, "Next All we have to do is effectively manage the Southern Territory, and continue to strike against the Southern Territory demon clan."


    "This time Mu Jianzong received a lot of resources in the southern region, plus the huge compensation of Jin Jianzong and Huo Jianzong, Mu Jianzong can cultivate a large number of masters in a short time."


    "It''s just that you are going to leave four cases, and you will definitely be tempted." Wang Tianyi smiled bitterly.


    Ye Hao smiled and looked at Tang Pianpian beside him.


    Tang Pian nodded and summoned a firebird in the fairy palace.


    The firebird was filled with vast energy soaring above Mu Jianzong. The diffuse pressure made the entire Mu Jianzong''s disciples appalled.


    "Does the real fairy level exist?"


    "Only the existence of the true fairy level can be so tyranny."


    "Who is this firebird?"


    "It must be Ye Zhenxian."


    Wang Tianyi stared at the firebird in the air and shocked, "This-this."


    "Firebird, your task is to protect Mujianzong." Ye Hao looked at the firebird.


    "Observe, Master." Firebird said solemnly.


    "This firebird is in the mid-century of the true fairy, and I want to be invincible in the sword-making continent." Ye Hao said here that 300 figures of the mind moved in mid-air.


    These three hundred figures are filled with the coercion of the robbery.


    "The three hundred demon clan are all powerful in the heavy robbery, and these are their soul marks." Ye Hao said and gave these demon clan soul marks to Wang Tianyi.


    You have to know that there is no one hundred strong swordsmen in Mu Jianzong''s heavy robbery.


    With the puppets of the three hundred demon clan, it can be said that it is no weaker than the four sword sects in the top fighting power.


    "There is this." Ye Hao said and threw Wang Tianyi a Qiankun bag.


    "The Qiankun bag contains the two true-level scrolls I refined and hundreds of scrolls from the heavy robbery realm. I think the scrolls from the heavy robbery realm I refined cannot be resisted by ordinary land immortals."


    "In addition, there are 10,000 inferior immortal stones in the Qiankun bag. This can allow the monks in the heavy robbery to grow faster."


    "Okay, I have done everything I should do." Ye Hao looked at Wang Tianyi, "The next one is up to you."


    "Will you come back to cast sword continent again?" Wang Tianyi said in silence.


    "I will come again before I go to Xianyu." Ye Hao thought for a while, "This time should be around ten years."


    "You take Jieer and Yuer away, these two girls can''t miss you all the time." Wang Tianyi said suddenly.


    Ye Hao''s two girls immediately appeared in Ye Hao''s mind.

 660 Chapter 659 Entering the Fairy Realm

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 609 Entering the Fairy Realm


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded after thinking for a while.


    Speaking of which Ye Hao has never given the two girls anything.


    I will leave the earth continent after a while, and I may be able to give them company.


    When Wang Tianyi called Jieer and Yuer, the eyes of the two girls were red, and they looked timid when they looked at Ye Hao.


    Obviously they knew that Ye Hao was no longer a monk.


    Ye Hao is now a powerful real fairyland.


    "Go." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao came back to the Dark Star Gate immediately after returning to the earth continent.


    However, Ye Hao left at the Dark Star Gate for only half a year.


    In the past six months, Ye Hao left some means and backhand for the Dark Star Gate. Next, Ye Hao accompanied his parents, Tang Pian Ping and others to send the scenery all day long.


    Time passed like this day by day.


    Seven years passed in a flash.


    At this time, Ye Hao had been on the earth''s continent for ten years after proving.


    On this day, the direction of the cloudless dark star gate suddenly appeared, and then a figure rushed out of the dark star gate and rushed towards the universe.


    "Crossover."


    "Who went through the robbery?"


    "Is it the dark blue of the Dark Star Gate?"


    "Speaking of which, Qingqing should have gone through robbery long ago."


    It was only after the monks in the monastic circle rushed into the universe that they found out that it was a middle-age.


    Ye Zhiguo!


    "This guy is familiar?"


    "Isn''t this the father of Ye Zhenxian?"


    "When did Ye Zhiguo reach this point of cultivation?"


    "This is mostly Ye Hao''s credit."


    Originally, these monks felt that Ye Zhiguo should be very difficult when he was robbery. At least he had to use the method that Ye Hao gave Ye Zhiguo, but no one thought that Ye Zhiguo easily passed the nine days of thunder.


    How did these monks know that Ye Zhiguo''s Jindan and Yuanying realms had reached ten revolutions.


    Of course, this is all merits of merit and glory.


    This makes it difficult for Ye Zhiguo to survive the Nineth Heaven Tribulation.


    After the Nine Daotian Tribulation is the Twelve Days Tribulation.


    After the twelve days of catastrophe, thirty-six days of catastrophe.


    Ye Zhiguo used the means left by Ye Hao after he passed the 16th Sky Thunder, and finally Ye Zhiguo stopped at the 18th Sky Thunder.


    "Is this too ridiculous?"


    "This has already exceeded Xiaoming and other true immortal strongmen."


    "How did Ye Zhiguo do it?"


    "Who knows?"


    And when the mana of Ye Zhiguo''s whole body transformed into fairy power, a robbery cloud gathered again, and then Guo Xiu''s figure appeared in the universe.


    Guo Xiu also reached the limit of heavy robbery.


    In the end, Guo Xiu and Ye Zhiguo all survived the eighteenth sky.


    Just when many monks lamented that Ye Hao''s parents were in the robbery, the Qingqing in Qingyi also detonated his Heavenly Tribulation.


    Qingqing is not as lucky as Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu.


    Because Qingqing Jindan period and Yuanying period had already been finalized at the nineth turn, even if Ye Hao used meritorious vibes to no avail, Qingqing finally stopped at the thirteenth day of thunder.


    But Qingqing is already satisfied.


    Because he finally proved it.


    The first thing Qingqing proved was to go to the wolf clan to kill the wolf king and his clan.


    Facing the verdant vernacular, even if the wolf tribe belongs to the Sanxue Alliance, Longteng dared not ask.


    After Ye Zhiguo''s three men preached, Ye Hao went to Zhu Jian and Canglan respectively.


    Seven days later, Ye Hao said goodbye to everyone and their parents.


    At the same time that Ye Hao soared, Mei Yuexue of Yueyuezong, Wenhua of Longhumen, and Xiaoming of Maoshan School also announced soaring.


    The three of them have been on the earth continent for ten years.


    The legacy and means that should be left long ago.


    It doesn''t make any sense to stay again.


    Moreover, the present earth continent has long been laid out by Ye Hao as a copper wall and iron wall.


    Not to mention how far away there must be no problems within a thousand years.


    Fairyland!


    Even Li Qianqian had told Ye Hao Immortal Territory long ago, but Ye Hao''s heart was still full of excitement when he really took off.


    shuttle!


    Ye Hao has been shuttled by the call of Xianyu.


    It wasn''t until Ye Hao''s feet steadily stepped on the ground that Ye Hao realized that he had come to the fairy land.


    The air is filled with more advanced fairy power.


    There is a smooth feeling in the pores of the whole body between breathing and swallowing.


    Fairyland!


    Only a plane like Immortal Territory has such an environment.


    And when Ye Hao looked at the surrounding environment, hundreds of monks not far away were also looking at Ye Hao.


    "This is so young."


    "Cultivate to true fairyland at such a young age?"


    "It''s incredible."


    While the monks whispered, a young man wearing a robe sneered, "What would it be like to be a real fairyland at the age of thirty-four?"


    Hearing that these monks looked at the Jinpao youth one after another.


    The Jinpao youth came a step earlier than Ye Hao.


    And when this man came, it caused awe of the audience.


    Because the bone age of this Jinpao youth is only thirty-two.


    Don''t underestimate the time of two years, this means that he has greater potential than Ye Hao. Of course, what he didn''t know was that Ye Hao proved it ten years ago.


    Ye Hao looked around at this time. When looking at the Jinyi young man, the man looked bad, "What are you looking at?"


    "Problems?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "Dare you talk back?" Zhang Shan did not expect Ye Hao to dare to talk to himself like this.


    Zhang Shan has always been used to it.


    Coupled with his testimony at the age of thirty-two, he did not take anyone''s attention.


    "Fuck." Ye Hao was angry.


    This is really a big tail wolf.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Shan strode toward Ye Hao.


    When Zhang Shan walked, he was filled with monstrous coercion, but this coercion had no effect on Ye Hao. He just stood quietly and looked at Zhang Shan calmly.


    In the moment Zhang Shan shot, Ye Hao grabbed his hair, and then smashed it toward the ground like a chicken.


    With a blow, Zhang Shan''s head burst into blood.


    shame.


    Endless shame brewed in Zhang Shan''s chest, and just when his mana just got together, but when Ye Hao smashed his head, those mana disappeared.


    Ye Hao threw Zhang Shan with blood all over his face after throwing it a dozen times in a row.


    Hundreds of monks watched Ye Hao all surprised.


    Zhang Shan''s cultivation at such a young age shows what it means to show that Zhang Shan''s background is even stronger than them, but Zhang Shan is like a grandson in front of Ye Hao.


    You can''t even fight back.


    Isn''t it true that both sides are at the same level?


    "Who did this?" Just then a girl in a palace dress came over and yelled angrily when she saw Zhang Shan, who was not awake.


    No one responded.

 661 Chapter six hundred and sixty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 660 Abolished Him


    Mu Qing was angry.


    She didn''t expect the bad incident of fighting on her first day as a messenger.


    "Who did it?" Mu Qing said angrily.


    Hundreds of monks did not dare to say that Ye Hao did it.


    Ye Hao just proved his arrogance with his own strength.


    Point out that Ye Hao offends?


    "I did it." Ye Hao calmly said.


    "You-your courage is not small." Mu Qing looked at Ye Hao coldly.


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao still hasn''t figured out what the woman does.


    "I am the messenger of the East Immortal Palace."


    Dongxian Temple!


    Hearing Mu Qing''s words, Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    The fairy domain is divided into five domains.


    East domain, west domain, south domain, north domain, middle domain.


    Each domain is divided into 108 small domains, and the area of ??each small domain far exceeds the earth''s continent.


    "Dongxian Temple?"


    "The entire Eastern Region belongs to the jurisdiction of my Eastern Immortal Hall." Mu Qing looked at Ye Haodao proudly.


    "Why did I hear that Dongxian Hall only controlled the four domains and didn''t arrive?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "How do you know?" Wen Yan Mu Qing was taken aback.


    The Dongxian Hall was indeed the existence of the Big Mac of the East Territories at that time, but with the passage of time, the Dongxian Hall still declined, and now the territory under control is not even in the four domains.


    "A friend of mine told me."


    "Do you have a friend from Xianyu?"


    "Ok."


    "Which sect?"


    "Nine Yin Palace."


    "Jiuyin Palace?" Hearing the sectarian Mu Qing''s face in amazement, "Jiuyin Palace is all female disciples."


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know who your friend is?"


    "Li Qianqian."


    "Li Qianqian?" Mu Qing''s eyes widened, "Are you sure?"


    "what happened?"


    "Li Qianqian is one of the nine true disciples of the Nine Yin Palace."


    "what happened?"


    Mu Qing saw Ye Hao''s seemingly indifferent look and said, "Do you know what it means to be a true disciple of Jiuyin Palace?"


    "do not know."


    Mu Qing looked at Ye Hao''s disapproving look and said, "The true disciples of Jiuyin Palace means the realm of the golden fairy."


    "Jin Xian." Ye Hao said calmly, "And then."


    "Do you know that Jinxian is even a strong player in this fairyland."


    "I know."


    "Why don''t I think you care about Jinxian?"


    "Why should I care? I am not out of reach."


    "Are you sure you''re kidding?" Mu Qing rolled his eyes.


    "You haven''t told me what are you doing here?" Ye Hao changed the subject.


    "I am here to invite you to join the East Immortal Palace." Mu Qing said in a deep voice, "Of course, if you have a sect in the Immortal Realm, you may not join our East Immortal Palace."


    "I''m going to Baiyangmen." A middle-aged said at this time.


    "Baiyangmen is in the Eastern Territory towards the heavens, you can use our teleportation array to the East Immortal Hall." Mu Qing said immediately.


    "I''m going to Yuxumen." An old man continued.


    "Yuxumen? There is no Yuxumen in the Eastern Territory." Mu Qing said after thinking for a while.


    "Do you know where the Yuxu Gate is?" the old man asked nervously.


    "There are 10,000 and 8,000 Zongmen in Dongyu, but I have never heard of the Zongmen of Yuxumen. Presumably this Zongmen may be in another big domain." Mu Qing looked at the old man and said softly .


    "I want to know what treatment we will have in joining the East Immortal Hall?" There are indeed some of the hundreds of true immortals going to the Immortal Gate, but most of them are rootless duckweed.


    "It depends on you." Mu Qing said that his eyes could not help falling on Ye Hao''s body.


    Mu Qing was surprised to find that Ye Hao''s strength had reached the late period of Zhenxian.


    "You reached the late real fairy in the lower realm?"


    "Ok."


    "how did you do that?"


    "you guess."


    Wen Yan Mu Qing gave Ye Hao a deep look.


    Generally speaking, Wu Wu, who can surpass the early days of the True Immortals in the lower realm, has a great master.


    "I''ll take you to Dongyucheng." Mu Qing didn''t ask any more, but flicked the robe sleeves and wrapped the body of the people toward the distance.


    Mu Qing''s cultivation practice has already reached the Realm of the Immortals, so he used the law of wind when he was in a hurry.


    Ye Hao stood beside Mu Qing and watched quietly. The rule in Ye Hao''s eyes was not so mysterious, because Ye Hao could also enforce the law.


    If it is said that Ye Hao still needs to use the talents and magical powers granted by Heavenly Dao in the early days of the True Immortals, but as Ye Hao¡¯s cultivation reaches the later stages of the True Immortals, he can really touch the laws.


    wind!


    everywhere!


    But it is difficult to capture.


    So how easy is it to grasp the law of wind?


    The question is, is Ye Hao an ordinary person?


    "Here we are." As Mu Qing pointed to a towering city in front, he stopped the law of imperial wind, and then a trace of regret appeared in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    If you give yourself another period of time, you can understand it if you can''t.


    Dongyucheng is more vast than any city that Ye Hao has seen.


    When Ye Hao and his party came to the gate of the city, they saw two rows of soldiers responsible for maintaining order, and none of these soldiers were Ye Hao.


    At least all of them are above the fairy.


    "You follow me." Mu Qing said softly.


    Mu Qing took out a token from his arms and then unimpededly took Ye Hao and other hundreds of true immortals to a hall.


    "Our Dongxian Temple is divided into handy disciples, outer disciples, inner disciples, and true disciples." Mu Qing looked at Ye Hao and others. "The greater the value of your performance, the higher the status you gain. "


    "I don''t intend to stay in your East Immortal Hall." The middle-aged Shen Yang from Baiyangmen said.


    "But this doesn''t prevent you from testing." Mu Qing said with a smile, "Our Dongxian Temple''s standard is the authority of the Eastern Region, so do you know what level you are at?"


    Hearing Mu Qing saying this, some Zongmen disciples became eager to try.


    After all, everyone wants to know what level they are in Immortal Realm?


    "The first test is to test your character." Mu Qing said while taking Ye Hao and others to a huge room.


    "Did you see a piece of fossil in front of you? Put your hand on it and you will be able to measure your creation."


    "Okay, which of you will come first?" Mu Qing said that his eyes fell on Ye Hao''s body.


    Ye Hao''s eyes were hesitant.


    good fortune?


    Does he have a chemical seed in his body?


    This piece of fossil can measure its own chemistry?


    Ye Hao instinctively doubted.


    "I''m coming." Zhang Shan, who was full of blood, said he came to make fossils.


    As Zhang Shan''s hands touched the fossils, a god''s awn burst out, followed by the second, third, and fourth ¡ª¡ª eleventh and twelfth gods.


    "Twelve Taoist Lights." Mu Qing''s eyes showed surprise, "You are crossing thirty-six thunders?"


    "Huh." Zhang Shan nodded.


    "Are you interested in joining my Dongxian Temple?" Mu Qing immediately asked.


    Zhang Shan pondered for a while and then pointed to Ye Hao Road, "Let me join Dongxian Temple, as long as this guy is scrapped."

 662 Chapter six hundred and sixty-one

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter six hundred and sixty-one


    As soon as Zhang Shan''s words fell, Mu Qing frowned.


    It is because Zhang Shan''s request is too much.


    Ye Hao did beat Zhang Shan, and Zhang Shan beat it in the opposite direction. That''s too much.


    "Is the light of twelve creations so incomparable?" Ye Hao looked at Zhang Shan and shook his head helplessly.


    "It seems that you are more than me." Zhang Shan sneered.


    "Then you should open your eyes and see clearly." Ye Hao said while walking to the fossil, and then his right hand slowly touched the fossil.


    The artificial seeds in Ye Hao''s body shivered lightly, and Mu Qing and others were shocked to see the gods flowing from the artificial stone.


    Flowers blooming.


    Ye Hao''s light of creation was not blooming one by one, but dozens of light of bloom were instantly blooming.


    Ye Hao''s right hand left the fossils in an instant when the light of creation was still to bloom.


    "You didn''t do your best." Mu Qing stared at Ye Hao and said.


    "If you don''t do your best, you can scare this grandson. If you do your best, he should not be scared to death." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Ye Hao, do you know the higher the talent you show, the higher the status you will get at that time." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    "If I remember correctly, there were twenty-five ways of the light of creation I just showed." Ye Haowei said in a contemplative voice. "Can''t these light of qualification still qualify as disciples of the inner door in your Dongxian Temple?"


    "If you want to qualify directly as a disciple of Neimen, you must be the existence of the Seventy-two Thunder Tribulation." Wen Yan Mu Qing nodded gently, "There are twenty-five rays of fortune in your body that mean you are crossing It¡¯s Seventy-two Thunder Tribulation. If you join my East Immortal Hall, you can now get the identity of the inner disciple."


    Mu Qing was very excited.


    She didn''t expect that she met a genius for the first time as a messenger.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not interested." What Mu Qing didn''t think of was that Ye Hao directly refused.


    "what?"


    "I am going to the Five Elements Sword Sect."


    "Five Elements Sword Sect?" Mu Qing said with surprise in his eyes. "The Five Elements Sword Sect is also a super sect in the Southern Territory, but it is not as good as my Dongxian Temple in terms of strength."


    "But this cannot be the reason for me to join your Eastern Immortal Palace."


    "But you can''t go to Southern Territory now."


    "Why?"


    "Do you think cross-domain is so simple?" Mu Qing said with a smile. "There are natural dangers between each large domain. If you want to go to the southern domain, you must have at least the strength of heaven."


    "Can''t I hire a strong man?"


    "You can indeed hire a Celestial-level strongman. The question is can you pay the other side? If you take a step back, don''t you worry that the other side will rob you?"


    Wen Yan Ye Hao fell silent.


    What Mu Qing said is indeed a problem.


    Ye Hao is actually not worried about the problem of being unemployable.


    Because Ye Hao still has 60,000 middle-grade sacred stones, and the remaining 40,000 are for Tang Pian and others.


    "Can''t I quit after joining Dongxian Hall?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''m going to do it myself." Ye Hao thought for a while and said.


    Ye Hao believes that it will not take much time to set foot in the fairyland with his own details.


    Then I will go there by myself.


    "Do you think I need cats and dogs in Dongxian Hall?" Just as Ye Hao''s voice fell, a woman in a goose-yellow skirt walked in with hundreds of true immortals.


    Ye Hao said, "Are you talking about yourself?"


    "Ravage." Hexiang Road burst into his eyes.


    "But it''s just a fairyland, what''s the arrogance?" Ye Hao glanced at Hexiang.


    He Xiang was furious.


    She did not expect such a bold act by a newcomer.


    So without thinking about it, he shot towards Ye Hao.


    But when Mu Xiang shot, Mu Qing warned, "He Xiang, shot in the immortal palace, your courage is not small."


    He Xiang realized that this stopped in a hurry.


    "Zhang Wei, go to the test." He Xiang looked at a young man and said, "Fortunately, what is the Tianzong Wizard?"


    As soon as He Xiang''s words fell, an arrogant young man strode towards the fossil, and then placed his hands on the fossil in the look of the audience.


    Together!


    Two!


    In just a few breaths, thirty-six gods appeared on the fossil.


    When thirty-six gods appeared, several old men in white robes appeared in the hall.


    "Thirty-six roads to the light of nature, not bad."


    "It is no problem to cultivate and set foot in the jade wonderland."


    "Golden Wonderland is not impossible."


    "Hexiang, you can go to the Gongde Hall to get a Shangqing Dan."


    Hearing a lot of surprise on Hexiang''s face here.


    "Thank you Elder."


    Shangqing Dan is aimed at the state of Shangxian, and one Shangqingdan can promote a realm. This kind of immortality is an extremely precious fairy even in the Dongxian Temple.


    "Ye Hao, you give me all my strength." Mu Qing saw that He Xiang got a Shangqing Dan and his eyes were red.


    "What''s the use of my full strength?" Ye Hao rolled Mu Qing''s eyes and said, "I''m not ready to join your Dongxian Temple."


    "Your kid is quite confident." At that time, the old man who promised to Hexiang Shangqingdan said with a smile, "If your light of creation can exceed this kid, even if you don''t join the Dongxian Temple, I will give Mu How about Qingyi Shangqingdan?"


    "Unless you also give me a qingqingdan." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Haha, you kid put my idea on my head." The old man Yun Wu laughed, "It''s not impossible that you want to go to Qingdan, provided you show your value."


    "I don''t know how much of the light of creation I need to show in the hearts of my predecessors to meet your requirements?"


    Yun Wu smiled at Ye Hao''s words and said, "The old man does not require you to reach the fairy land, as long as you can take out sixty rays of creation."


    Sixty Lights of Creation!


    Mu Qing couldn''t help but be surprised.


    What does the sixty light of creation mean?


    This means that Ye Hao not only fled the Seventy-two Thunder Tribulation, but Ye Hao also crossed the Seventy-two Thunder Tribulation.


    Mu Qing knew that there wasn''t much in Dongxian Hall.


    "Senior, do you have a higher demand?" Ye Hao smirked.


    "Otherwise, why should the old man give you a qing qing dan in plainness?" Yun Wu smiled.


    "It makes sense." Ye Hao said that he walked towards the fossils and then walked to the fossils under the look of the audience.


    boom!


    The moment when Ye Hao''s big hand touched the fossil, the dozens of rays of the chemical exploded.


    Even if Ye Hao cut off the connection of the chemical seeds in time, the faces of Yun Wu and others were still full of shock.


    What did they see?

 663 Chapter 662 Reservations

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 662 has reservations


    What did they see?


    Eighty Lights of Creation.


    what does this mean?


    This means that Ye Haodu was one hundred and eighty.


    In fact, Yun Wu asked Ye Hao to call out sixty characters of light of creation, which is difficult for Ye Hao.You have to know that there may be many monks in the fairy field who cross the seventy-two thunder robbery, but not many people have really passed the seventy-two thunder robbery.


    Furthermore, seventy-two thunders and one hundred and eight thunders are two concepts.


    Ye Hao''s ability to summon up to eighty rays of creation means that Ye Hao has passed at least ninety-two days of thunder.


    This kind of existence has a great possibility in the future.


    Immortal Lord!


    The thought of these two word clouds Wu looked at Ye Hao''s look and became hot.


    "Senior, did you promise my Shangqing Dan to give it to me?" Ye Hao looked at Yun Wudao.


    "Ye Hao, would you like to enter my Dongxian Temple?" Yun Wu said in a solemn tone.


    "I''m going to the Five Elements Sword Sect." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "I have a master of kendo in Dongxian Temple."


    "Your kendo master in Dongxian Temple is different from my kendo."


    "Boy, if you enter your East Immortal Palace with your details, you will immediately have the identity of a true disciple." Yunwu Xunxun said, "Do you know what the true disciple means, this means that the resources of my East Immortal Palace will be Open to you."


    "Senior, don''t embarrass me." Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    "Boy, do you know how many detours you can take in the future if there is the cultivation of my East Immortal Palace?"


    "senior."


    "It''s so decided." Yun Wu said that he wouldn''t wait for Ye Hao to say anything, "Mu Qing, you will go to the Hall of Merit later to get a Shangqing Pill, and in addition to that, you will get three thousand merit values. As for Ye Hao, I took him into the sect."


    As soon as Yun Wu''s voice fell, he grabbed Ye Hao and shot away towards the distance.


    Mu Qing looked staring at Ye Hao''s leaving for a while before realizing that he had fought for Zongmen to have a future presence in the fairyland.


    "He Xiang, the people you brought don''t seem to be good?" Mu Qing looked at He Xiang and smiled.


    He Xiang''s face sank.


    But she didn''t lose her temper to Zhang Wei.


    Zhang Wei is qualified to set foot in the jade fairyland in the future, and whether he can set foot in the jade fairyland in the future is all a question.


    Zhang Shan was shocked.


    After all, he provoked Ye Hao twice in a row.


    Thinking of here, Zhang Shan decided to leave Dongxian Temple.


    There must be no place to stay here, otherwise if Ye Hao retaliates, where else can he live?


    ...


    Even if the present Dongxian Temple has already fallen, it is also the former Big Mac Sect.


    Not to mention other disciples who come and go alone, the terrible breath filled with body one by one, you can see the tyranny of Dongxian Temple.


    "How is the spiritual power of my Dongxian Temple?" Yun Wu asked with a smile.


    "A rare hole of heaven and earth." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I tell you that the entire Eastern Territory cultivation environment is almost better than my Dongxian Temple."


    Ye Hao noticed a word from Yunwu.


    almost!


    In other words, there is still a sect that is better than Dongxian Temple.


    "Senior, I still have to go to Wuxing Jianzong in the future."


    "As long as you don''t join the Five Elements Sword Sect, what can you do?"


    "Aren''t you nonsense?"


    "Then do you still ask?"


    Wen Yan Ye Hao rolled his eyes, and Yun Wu was simply the king''s hard bow.


    But Ye Hao has no choice.


    "Master, this time I can find you a genius!" Yun Wu shouted when he just came to the deliberate hall with Ye Hao.


    The eyes of several high-level officials in the meeting hall fell on Ye Hao.


    "The late real fairy."


    "The bone age is thirty-four years old."


    "Thirty-four-year-old cultivating to this state is also called genius!"


    "But the most important thing in the fairyland is genius."


    The Master of the East Immortal Palace looked at Ye Hao up and down, and then his eyes fell on Yun Wu. "Yun Wu, how do you talk about genius?"


    "This kid just summoned eighty rays of chemical transformation when he made the fossil test." Yun Wu''s words fell on the scene as soon as the big brothers were moved.


    "Eighty Daoist Lights have a certain chance to set foot in the fairyland."


    "Even if you can''t set foot in the fairyland, at least you have to be at the top of the golden line."


    "It''s worth cultivating."


    Several senior officials of Dongxian Hall nodded one after another.


    With a big wave of his hand, Ye Xian appeared a fossil in front of Ye Hao.


    "Your light of creation is directly related to your identity in Dongxian Temple, so you need to test your light of creation in public again."


    "Senior, I have a lineage of ancestors." Ye Hao looked at the main road of Dongxian Palace.


    "Come on, test it, little fellow." The host of Dongxian Temple looked at Ye Haodao with a smile.


    Damn.


    This guy doesn''t take his own words at all.


    Ye Hao had to come forward and put his big hand on it before making the fossil, and just as the fossil made a magical burst, Ye Hao''s big hand quickly let go.


    "what?"


    "Yunwu, what happened?"


    "Yes, Yunwu, why is there only seventy-two rays of creation?"


    The difference between the seventy-two paths of creation and the eighty-paths of creation is not one and a half.


    Even the owner of the Dongxian Temple looked at Yun Wu with dissatisfied eyes.


    Faced with the accusations of the senior officials of Dongxian Temple, Yun Wu quickly looked at Ye Haodao, "Ye Hao, what''s going on?"


    "I didn''t control it well, I''m sorry." Ye Hao said as he touched the fossils again.


    In fact, no wonder Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao bears the seeds of fortune, and it stands to reason that the fortune should be endless.


    So how dare Ye Hao touch this chemical stone for a long time?


    But this also made it difficult for Ye Hao to grasp the amount of light of creation.


    With a loud bang Ye Hao intentionally stayed on the fossil for some time this time, but the impact this time was no less than last time.


    "What?" The lord of the Dongxian Hall stood up and rubbed.


    "Ninety-six Lights of Creation."


    "This kid has survived 108 days."


    "If that''s the case, what''s wrong with the fairyland."


    "One hundred percent of the fairyland."


    The eyes of Ye Hao''s eyes at the upper level of Dongxian Hall suddenly changed.


    You have to know that even in the Immortal Realm of the East Immortal Hall, they are all great people.


    "Yunwu, what''s going on?" The master of Dongxian Temple looked at Yunwu Road.


    "This-this." Where does Yunwu know what''s going on?Immediately Yunwu looked at Ye Haodao, "Ye Hao, what happened just now?"


    "I have reservations just now." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Some reservations?" Yun Wu looked at Ye Haodao in wonder, "Do you still have reservations?"


    "No."


    "Really do not have?"


    "No."


    Yun Wu looked at Ye Hao''s seriousness, doubting Ye Hao''s reservation.


    Yun Wu glanced at the owner of the Dongxian Temple.


    The lord of the East Hall Lord groaned a little and said, "Ye Hao, from now on you will be a true disciple of my Dongxian Hall."

 664 Chapter 663: True Disciple

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 663: True Disciple


    Ye Hao knew from the attitude of the master of the East Immortal Palace that Ye Hao knew that it was almost impossible to get rid of the East Immortal Palace.


    And now that the owner of the Dongxian Palace is confessing himself under the eyes of all eyes, he is even less qualified to refuse.


    "Thank you, Lord Ye." Ye Hao respectfully said.


    Huangfu Jian couldn''t help but see a smile on Ye Hao''s face.


    Huangfu Jian likes to talk to smart people.


    Because the other party can see your true intention from your words and a look.


    "Ye Hao, what I want to tell you is-no matter where there is competition, the true disciples also have three, six, nine, etc., if you want to get more resources, you have to show your value." Huangfu Jian Shen said , "Because you are a true disciple who has just started, I will reward you with 30,000 merits."


    "The merit value."


    "Dongxian Temple''s exercises, magic weapons, immortals, cultivation towers, etc. all need corresponding merit values." Huangfu Jian calmly said, "It can be said that your progress will be slow without merit values."


    "understood."


    "Yunwu, you now take Ye Hao through the entry procedures." Huang Fujian looked at Yunwu Road.


    Yun Wu answered Ye Hao and left.


    And just after Ye Hao left, the host of Dongxian Palace Refinery Hall said in a deep voice, "Sect Master, have you realized that Ye Hao has reservations?"


    "The light of creation in this guy''s body must have exceeded 96, otherwise he would not be able to control 80 times twice." Huangfu Jian said with a smile.


    "If this is the case, wouldn''t this guy be the three hundred and sixty Thunder Tribulation?" The host of the Alchemy Hall of the East Immortal Hall exclaimed.


    "This guy has what it means for the cultivation of late Xianxian as soon as he ascends, I don''t think you will know." Huangfu Jian said with a smile, "This kid must be the talent that Wuxing Jianzong focuses on training, but who makes Wuxing Is Jianzong in the Southern Region?"


    "Just don''t know if this kid will be loyal?" said the alchemist.


    "This kid''s body has been imprinted with my East Immortal Palace. Does this kid still want to deceive the master and destroy the ancestor?" Huang Fujian looked at the alchemy hall.


    ...


    Under the leadership of Yunwu, Ye Hao quickly completed the entry procedures.


    "This is your disciple token, and your merit value is in the token." Yun Wu whispered after giving the disciple token to Ye Hao.


    "Elder Yun, this time you recommended me meritorious service, did Zongmen reward?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "There are naturally rewards-there are." Yun Wu said that he noticed that Ye Hao looked strange at himself, "What does your kid want to do?"


    "Elder Yun, how can you score me somehow?" Ye Hao rubbed his hands and said.


    "You kid." Yun Wu looked at Ye Hao without saying a word, "Well, I will give you ten thousand merits."


    "Thank you, Elder Yun." Ye Hao understands the truth when he sees it.


    Yunwu has never been a good-tempered person.


    The reason why he is willing to give Ye Hao ten thousand merits is also due to Ye Hao''s light of creation. Yun Wu knows that Ye Hao''s future achievements will definitely surpass himself if he grows smoothly.


    Ye Hao is very likely to become a high-level Zongmen.


    It''s always a good idea to make a good relationship in advance.


    "Go, I will take you to where you live now." Yun Wu said with a smile.


    It didn''t take long for Yun Wu to take Ye Hao to a mountain.


    There are four courtyards on this hill.


    "This courtyard is yours." Yun Wu pointed to a courtyard road.


    "Why did I hear Mu Qing say that true disciples have a mountain?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "Dongxian Hall is not like the calm waves on the surface. You only occupy a mountain in the late period of Zhenxian, which is tantamount to explaining to everyone that you are a true disciple." Yun Wu said that his face became solemn, "so I made up my own mind to arrange you at the top of the inner disciples."


    Ye Hao understood Yun Wu''s intention.


    Mu Xiu Yulin, the wind will destroy it.


    "Alright." Ye Hao nodded.


    "By the way, if you are okay later, you can go to the Zuotang Hall to choose a few handicraft disciples." Yun Wu continued, "After all, this mountain also has a piece of your spiritual field, then you can let the handyman plant it for you. Fairy medicine."


    "What is my identity?"


    "I have prepared it for you already." Yun Wu said and took out another token. The token was inscribed with two large characters-the inner door.


    This is the token of the inner disciple.


    "This is not overstepped?"


    "You don''t know that there are some inner disciples in the sect, even if they are promoted to true disciples, they still carry the tokens of the inner disciples."


    "Ok."


    "And this is my communication jade, if you have anything, you can find me." Yun Wu handed Ye Hao a communication jade.


    Ye Hao knows why Yun Wu is so good to himself.


    However, when I came to the Dongxian Temple, I really needed a backer.


    Yunwu may not be a thick thigh, but it is better than no backer, right?


    After Yun Wu left, Ye Hao landed lightly at the entrance of his courtyard.


    Ye Hao''s imagination swept away and noticed that there was a tyrannical prohibition in the courtyard. Even though Ye Hao had reached the late period of true immortality, it was still not enough to crack this prohibition.


    Ye Hao took out the token of the true disciple.


    The ban in the courtyard immediately opened.


    After entering the room, Ye Hao began to refine this ban. Of course, it is impossible to completely refine with Ye Hao''s strength.Ye Hao did not expect complete refining, he only needed a part of refining.


    It is sufficient to obtain some authority for this prohibition.


    After refining the ban, Ye Hao looked around his room.


    Three rooms and one hall!


    In each bedroom there is an independent small spiritual array.


    When practicing in the bedroom, the small spirit array will spontaneously turn on.


    "This condition is not bad." Ye Hao turned around lightly.


    But too deserted.


    Ye Hao immediately decided to take a look at the Zadog Hall.


    As the name implies, the juggernaut hall is where the jugglers stay.


    There are not many human rights among the handy disciples in the sect, but not many people dare to injure people''s lives at will.


    Ye Hao saw a lot of handyman when he came to the handyman hall.


    These handymen are men and women, old and young.


    "Son, do you want to do chores?" Ye Hao had just appeared here not long after a young girl came up.


    What surprised Ye Hao was that the girl looked extremely handsome.


    When Ye Hao was about to say something, he noticed that the clansman around him looked strange at himself.


    I couldn''t help but say, "I don''t understand why you haven''t been chosen as a beautiful handyman."


    The girl in front of me was very excited even if Ye Hao saw it. Ye Hao did not believe that other inner disciples would be disturbed when they saw it?


    It is only normal for handy disciples to accompany sleep.

 665 Chapter six hundred and sixty-four only do chores

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 664 of only doing chores


    "I only do chores, not other things." Wen Yan Yexue looked up at Ye Haodao.


    "Don''t you want to get rid of your status as a handy disciple?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Think, but I won''t betray my body."


    "Is there no inner disciple who forced you?"


    "Have."


    "The results of it?"


    "As a result, I forced him to death when he forced me.


    "Would I offend the inner disciple if I accepted your words?"


    Ye Xue fell silent.


    And just as Ye Xue turned away, Ye Hao''s voice rang in her ears, "What did the inner disciple do?"


    "True fairy peak."


    "follow me."


    "What?" Ye Xue turned and looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    "Did you hear clearly?" Ye Hao glanced at Ye Xue.


    "Listen-listen clearly." Ye Xue said repeatedly.


    And just as Ye Hao took Ye Xue to leave, an old figure stopped Ye Hao.


    "This son, I advise you to think about it."


    "What do you mean?" When Ye Hao asked this sentence, he noticed that the night snow around him was dark.


    "Yuexue is Wang Sen of the five tigers of the Wang family." The old man said in a deep voice, "Wang Sen is the weakest among the five tigers."


    "No problem." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    Wenyan Ye Xue was stunned.


    She did not expect that Ye Hao didn''t care about the Wang family and five tigers.


    "And are you interested in following me?" Ye Haogang thought of what he thought when he left.


    The old man nodded a little hesitantly, "Well."


    "Let''s go then," Ye Hao said calmly.


    While heading towards the place of rest, Ye Hao asked, "What is the identity and strength of the five tigers in the Wang family?"


    "Wang Sen is a disciple of Neimen among the Wang family of five tigers, and his cultivation base is at the peak of true immortals; Wang Mian is a disciple of Neimen, and his cultivation base is in the early stages of Shangxian; Wang Li is a disciple of Neimen, and his cultivation is in the late stage of Shangxian; A true disciple, cultivation base is in the early days of Tianxian; Wang Mian is a true disciple, cultivation base is in the Jade Immortal Realm."


    "Jade Immortal Realm is a bit tricky." Ye Hao said after a little contemplation.


    "As far as I know, Wang Mian went out to practice." Geng Liang said at this moment.


    "Then there''s no problem." Ye Hao didn''t care much when he heard this.


    Ye Xue and Geng Liang''s eyes were full of surprise when they heard Ye Hao say this.


    They don''t understand how Ye Hao, an inner disciple, dare to say such a thing?


    Ye Hao apparently did not intend to explain to them.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to take the two to their own courtyard.


    "A big courtyard." Ye Xue couldn''t help saying Ye Hao''s courtyard.


    "Don''t the inner disciples all have this standard?"


    "Inner disciples are also divided into three, six, nine, etc. Your son, Fei Laifeng, is among the top three in the residence of inner disciples." Ye Xue said that Ye Hao''s eyes revealed when he looked here Brilliant.


    Ye Hao''s identity is definitely not simple.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to live here and fly to the peak?


    Ye Hao gave a cry.


    At this time, a cold eye fell on Ye Hao''s body.


    "Who made you come to Feilaifeng?" The question was a beautiful girl in a white dress.


    Ye Hao looked at the girl.


    I have to say that this girl is very beautiful.


    Even Xue Xue couldn''t compare with her appearance.


    "This courtyard is mine." Ye Hao pointed to a courtyard not far away.


    The girl in the white skirt in Wenyan gave Ye Hao a surprised look, "If you want to practice peacefully, it is best to move away."


    "Why?"


    "Because this is not what you can stay."


    "Then I have to wait and see here?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "Ye Xue, Geng Liang, let''s go."


    "I don''t know what to do." The white skirt girl turned and returned to her room.


    After arriving at his room, Ye Hao pointed to the three bedrooms and said, "This is my bedroom. You are not allowed to enter without my permission. As for the other two rooms, you choose."


    "Young Master." Geng Liang opened his mouth.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "That girl wasn''t scaring you just now."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I suddenly remembered that the three masters who lived on Feilai Peak were all women."


    "Ok?"


    "Bailu, Lilac and Pinellia are the best in the inner door both in appearance and cultivation, so there are many admirers in these three."


    Ye Hao understood Geng Liang''s meaning when he heard it.


    "You mean I will have many challengers, right?"


    "Not bad."


    Ye Hao fell into a deep ponder.


    This is probably not the arrangement of Yunwu, but the arrangement of Huangfujian and other high-level officials, in order to hone themselves.


    Thinking of the corner of Ye Hao''s mouth, a smile appeared, "I''ll settle in this place."


    "Young Master." Geng Liang said suddenly.


    He didn''t expect that he had made the relationship so clear.


    Ye Hao is still determined to live here.


    "All you two have to do is manage this house for me, and the rest is for me." Ye Hao interrupted Geng Liang.


    "Master, when I came, I saw a deserted field. Are we going to buy some fairy medicine seeds?"


    "No," Ye Hao shook his head. "You two are here to practice."


    "That-son-do you have any exercises?" Ye Xue asked at this moment.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t gone to the Gongfa Temple yet." Ye Hao said, "You two follow me to the Gongfa Temple."


    "We are not qualified to enter the Gong Fa Temple." Ye Xue shook her head.


    "Well, let me go." Ye Hao said to leave.


    Gong Fa Temple!


    The Gongxian Hall of Dongxian Hall is divided into four floors.


    The outer disciples on the first level can enter, the inner disciples on the second level can enter, and only the true disciples on the third level. As for the fourth level, there are only senior elders or leaders among the true disciples.


    Ye Hao''s waist hung from the inner disciple''s waist card quickly passed through the first floor to the second floor, but Ye Hao did not stay on the second floor for much time, but the inner gate disciple''s waist card After being replaced by a true disciple, he entered the third floor.


    Relative to the vast expanse of the first and second levels, the third level has fewer exercises.


    But there are thousands if not many.


    Ye Hao slipped for a while and didn''t know which of these exercises were stronger.


    In desperation, Ye Hao walked to the sleepy old man in the corner.


    "senior."


    "Why?" the old man asked with raised eyes.


    "Can you tell me about these exercises?"


    "can."


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t be thankful," the old man said lightly, "three thousand merits."


    "Here you are." Ye Hao simply handed over his token.


    There was a trace of surprise in the old man''s eyes.


    Because how much merit can Ye Hao Zhenxian''s later cultivation have?


    "There are a total of 1,246 exercises in the third layer, of which there are one hundred and twenty-eight natal exercises." The old man was interrupted by Ye Hao when he said this, "You only need to give I will introduce the best."


    "You kid," said the old man, and stood up. "The best of the third layer of life-skills is Ziyu Tiangong, but it is a pity that no one in the entire Dongxian Temple has successfully practiced."

 666 Chapter 665

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 665


    "That''s it." Ye Hao said immediately.


    The old man''s eyes widened and said, "I said, don''t you kid, don''t make trouble? There are not 10,000 or 8,000 in the entire East Immortal Hall who practice Ziyu Tiangong, but none of these true disciples have succeeded in practicing."


    "I will try again." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao doesn''t feel unsuccessful in his cultivation.


    You have to know that Ye Hao even succeeded in cultivating the Three Thousand Realms. Could he still practice the unsuccessful Ziyu Tiangong?


    Here we have to mention the Three Thousand Realms of the Green Demon King''s Landing.


    The Three Thousand Realms of King''s Landing is also a natal method.


    The difference is that the Kingland Three Thousand Realms are too domineering and too powerful.


    Ye Hao needs a skill to do some concealment.


    Ziyu Tiangong is a good choice.


    "You are simply wasting merit."


    "How much merit is required for Ziyu Tiangong."


    "Ten thousand."


    "so much?"


    "Nonsense, Ziyu Tiangong is known as Dongxian Temple''s most arrogant natal method, don''t you think it''s worth 10,000 merits?"


    "Okay, then will the senior introduce me to two natal methods?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "I took two handymen."


    "Are you going to choose the real life method of the true disciples for the handyman?"


    "what happened?"


    "If they can learn, do you think they will still be handy disciples?" The old man looked at Ye Haodao without a word. "You just have to give them the mortal skills of choosing a disciple."


    "Or is it the practice of the inner disciples?" Ye Hao thought for a while, "Senior, please recommend it?"


    "Go to the second floor and ask." The old man rolled Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "Well, then seniors, do you recommend the magical powers or swordsmanship of Dongxiandian? After all, I am a disciple of Dongxiandian anyway?" Ye Haogang said right here, "I recommend the strongest."


    "This is one of the three top supernatural powers of the Dongxian Temple." The old man took out a cheat and handed it to Ye Haodao.


    "Paint the ground as a prison." Ye Hao stunned.


    "There is not much control of this magical power throughout the Dongxian Temple."


    "Any other recommendations?"


    "I think you still talk about these two subjects." The old man glanced at Ye Hao. "If you learn, I recommend you to go to the fourth floor."


    "real or fake?"


    "Old man still lied to you?"


    "That senior remembers your words." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "The two exercises have a total of 16,000 merit values, plus my consultation cost of three thousand merit values, um, for you." The old man withdrew Ye Hao''s merit value and returned the token to Ye Hao .


    Ye Hao thanked the old man and went to the second floor.


    On the second floor, Ye Hao selected two general natal methods and two magical powers and left.


    However, after Ye Hao left, the old man on the third floor told Huang Fu Jian about Ye Hao''s election.


    In the hall, Huangfu Jian glanced at the content of the summons with a fine awn.


    "I wonder if this little guy can surprise me?"


    ...


    When Ye Hao returned to Feilaifeng, he saw three girls practicing sword in the courtyard.


    Geng Liang was right.


    All three women are brilliant.


    Ye Hao''s arrival alarmed the three women.


    "You are the new Ye Hao?" A girl with a ponytail looked at Ye Hao curiously.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    This girl is extremely plump, and her full chest is very eye-catching. Even people like Xin Hao can''t help but glance at it, two eyes.


    "Does it look good?" The ponytail girl''s eyes spouted with anger.


    "Not bad," Ye Hao replied.


    "Your uncle." The Mawei girl said that the fairy sword in her hand was a little bit towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s figure flashed away from the ponytail''s blow at random.


    "You." The Mawei girl looked at Ye Haodao in wonder.


    The one-stroke horsetail girl used 20% of her strength just now. She is confident that it is impossible to avoid in the later period of Zhenxian, but Ye Hao not only avoids it, but also looks very relaxed.


    "Some ways." The white skirt girl stared at Ye Hao slowly.


    "Anyway, we are also a fellow at the top of the hill, so it''s a bit unreasonable to come up with it." Ye Hao looked at the horsetail girl smilingly.


    "Who has a mountain with you?" The horsetail girl sneered.


    The previous blow didn''t work, and she didn''t shoot again.


    Ye Hao smiled and turned and walked towards his courtyard.


    After Ye Hao returned to his room, the white skirt girl Bai Lu whispered, "This is not easy."


    "It''s really not easy." The woman in Tsing Yi nodded in agreement. "She just looked very casual when she avoided a lilac blow. I guess this one must have at least the power of the true fairy peak."


    "Huh, what is it to have a cross-level combat power?" Lilac coldly hummed, "Which one of the inner disciples in Dongxian Temple does not have a cross-level combat power?"


    "Not the same." The woman in Tsing Yi shook her head slightly. "I''m afraid not many of her disciples in the same class are her opponents!"


    "Sister Xia Xia, is it so mysterious as you said?" Lilac expressed doubt.


    "If there is no certain strength, who dares to live on this hill?" Ban Xia smiled slightly, "As for how many means he has, you will soon know."


    "What?" Lilac just realized what he suddenly realized here, "I understand."


    ...


    Ye Hao called Ye Xue and Geng Liang to the hall after returning to the room.


    "This is the exercise I prepared for you. These two days, you two are watching cultivation, and if you don''t understand, I will ask again when I get out." Ye Hao said after giving the four exercises to the two.


    "It''s up to the sky, Mo Yugong." Ye Xue and Geng Liang were shocked to see these two exercises.


    "Son, this is the practice of inner disciples?"


    "What is the problem?"


    "No no no." How could there be a problem?


    Who doesn¡¯t want good exercises?


    Then Ye Hao came to his room, waved his hand after placing the ban around, and a small version of the fairy palace appeared in mid-air.


    Ye Hao connected the Immortal Palace with the Spirit Array in the room and set foot in the Immortal Palace.


    Xian Gong can increase the speed of cultivation.


    Ye Hao has not practiced in the fairy palace for ten years on the earth, but now in the fairy land, there is no need to hide it.


    Ye Hao''s spirit is extremely high.


    Coupled with five times the speed of cultivation, Ye Hao rose to the pinnacle of true immortality, it would not take long at all.


    Half a month later, Ye Hao walked out of his room.


    At this time, Ye Hao has consolidated his cultivation base of true fairy peak.


    Just walking to the hall, Ye Hao heard a clamor.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Ye Ye walked out of the room immediately when Ye Hao came to the hall.


    Wen Yan Lengxue replied, "It''s Wang Sen, he took a group of people to yell outside the door every day."

 667 Chapter 666 Lessons

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 666 Lessons


    "Wang Sen." Ye Hao touched his chin and said, "Go, I will show you how to teach him."


    Ye Hao said that he walked towards the outside.


    A young man with a bear on his back outside the courtyard flashed his eyes when Ye Hao walked out, "You are the inner disciple who kept Ye Xue?"


    "Yes."


    "I will give you a chance now." Wang Sen pointed to Ye Hao, "kneeling down and knocking at me three times, and then returning Ye Xue to the junk hall, I will not mention this matter."


    "Your proposal is good." Ye Hao said with a smile. "You are now kneeling down and knocking at me three times, and I will not care about your shouting outside my door."


    "What?" Wang Sen was shocked.


    He had expected that Ye Hao would not yield so easily, but he did not expect Ye Hao to be so arrogant?


    "You can knock now!" As Ye Hao''s sentence fell, Wang Sen realized that Ye Hao was not kidding.


    "There is a kind of you who walked out of the yard." Wang Sen''s eyes quickly burst into a terrible color.


    Ye Hao smiled and lifted his foot and left.


    Ye Xue pulled Ye Hao at this time.


    "Son, there are many of them."


    "Just this group of native chickens and tile dogs?" Ye Hao said disdainfully. "They are extinguished in minutes."


    Ye Hao''s remarks were not arrogant, and angered the monks brought by Wang Sen.


    "Some kind of you come out."


    "Laozi tortured you."


    "If you fight, you don''t call my father and I''ll lose."


    Ye Hao watched this group of excited guys pouting and then walked out of the courtyard in their angry expression.


    "Give you a shot." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Spicy next door, I wiped you out." A big man was stopped by Wang Sen when he was about to step forward. "I''m coming, I want to break his bones one by one."


    "Stupid." Ye Hao looked at Wang Sen''s eyes full of sarcasm.


    Everyone is the pinnacle of true fairy.


    Whose bone are you breaking?


    "Ahhhhh." Wang Sen''s whole person was ignited by anger, and then punched hard at Ye Hao with a punch.


    The vast boxing intention detonated the entire void, and the faint sound of the tiger roared through the world.


    "Tiger Xiaoquan." Bai Lu''s three women were also secretly watching this battle.


    "It seems that Wang Sen has trained Hu Xiaoquan to the second level."


    "It''s not easy to train to the second level of Zhenxian Peak, just don''t know what Ye Hao should use to resist?"


    What the monk expected was that Ye Hao stood still and did not move.


    Ye Hao didn''t shoot until the moment when Hu Xiaoquan came to the body.


    One punch!


    A simple punch.


    It¡¯s not magic, it¡¯s either a secret skill, or a punch.


    But the fist hit the front and the horrible sound of the tiger''s roar disappeared instantly, and then the overbearing punching power fell on Wang Sen''s body without any loss.


    Even if Wang Sen gathered in a hurry between the Xianli shields, he was still hit by Ye Hao''s punch and fell away.


    "how is this possible?"


    "The two have the same cultivation practices, why is the gap so large?"


    "I do not believe."


    Whether everyone believes or not, Wang Sen was hit hard by Ye Hao.


    "Garbage." Ye Hao glanced at Wang Sen in the distance.


    Wang Sen struggled just to get up, but after hearing this sentence, a spit of blood spurted out immediately.


    "on."


    "This grandson is too much."


    "Bring revenge to Brother Wang Sen." Wang Sen''s dozen fox friends are over.


    These dozen monks knew that Ye Hao was not Ye Hao''s opponent.


    So they came up together.


    The secret of Bai Lu and other three women''s faces could not help changing.


    More than a dozen monks of the same rank were likely to kill Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s mouth burst into a sneer just at the moment when the three women were ready to shoot.


    "Get off." Ye Hao''s voice sounded like the sound of gold and iron in the sea of ??knowledge of these dozens of monks, and then these dozens of monks stumbled back one by one like a lightning strike.


    Golden sword tactics!


    Ye Hao just used the golden sword tactic which is one of the five basic sword tactics.


    The difference is that Ye Hao applied the golden sword tactics to the sound waves.


    How powerful is the source of the sword.


    Where can these dozen monks resist?


    "What?" Lilac surprised. "This is a dozen monks of the same level."


    "And these are all inner disciples." Banxia said slowly, "This one is stronger than we thought."


    "I''m afraid that no one is his opponent in True Wonderland!" Bai Lu appeared dignified.


    The dozen or so monks who were hit hard looked at Ye Hao with horror.


    They can''t imagine how the true fairy peak can be so powerful?


    Makes no sense!


    Ye Hao didn''t look at the dozen monks, but walked to Wang Sen''s side and said, "Don''t you say you want to break my bones one by one?"


    "You-don''t be arrogant."


    "Are you trying to call your brother?" Ye Hao sneered, "You have to call now when there is a species."


    "you."


    "To be honest, you have no interest in letting me abuse." Ye Hao patted Wang Sen''s face. "And Ye Xue is now my person. If you dare to move her, I will take your bones. Break one by one."


    After saying this, Ye Hao turned and left.


    Domineering!


    Ye Xue watched Ye Hao walk towards herself, her eyes flashing inexplicably.


    "Ye Hao." Li Ye''s figure appeared in the distance when Ye Hao was about to walk into her courtyard. She beckoned towards Ye Hao. "I have some cultivation problems. I want to ask you."


    Ye Hao stared at Lilac for a while, and then walked towards her courtyard.


    "Go to your room?" Ye Haodan smiled.


    "Okay." Lilac smiled flatly at Ye Hao.


    The monks in the distance saw the look on their faces very exciting.


    "What did I see?"


    "Dando Genius Lilac actually invited Ye Hao to her room?"


    "Ye Hao is looking for death."


    "Who doesn''t know that Zhou Yan of Alchemy Hall is chasing Lilac?"


    When these monks were in an uproar, Wang Sen murmured, "Ye Hao, this is your own death, no wonder I."


    The whole inner door of Zhou Yan''s pursuit of lilac is known.


    Ye Hao now goes to Lilac''s room. Even if nothing happened, Zhou Yan can''t let Ye Hao pass.


    "Lilac, some nonsense." Pinxia secretly frowned.


    "If you don''t have strength, you can still succumb to herbs. It''s an act of death." Bai Lu didn''t sympathize with Ye Hao at all. "I don''t believe he doesn''t know the charm of lilac."


    "Say that, after all, we are all on a hill." Ban Xia said hesitantly.


    "Everyone should be responsible for their own behavior, and if you take the lead for Ye Hao, do you believe Ye Hao offended more people, don''t forget that you have more suitors than Lilac." Bai Lu I looked at Banxia and said faintly.


    After hearing the words, Pinellia was silent.


    After all, I still think it''s simple.

 668 Chapter 667 Agreement

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 667 Agreement


    Any genius of alchemy of alchemy is the existence of attention in the sect.


    Zhou Yan is exactly that.


    As a leader among the inner disciples of the alchemy hall, how many of the inner disciples dare not give him face?This is why Zhou Yan has no competitors while pursuing lilac publicly.


    There is no need to offend a potential inner disciple!


    When Zhou Yan saw Dan Dao in the room, a young man came running out of breath.


    "Brother Zhou, it''s not good."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Yan put down Dan Dao''s dense volume lightly.


    "Miss Lilac invited Ye Hao to ask questions in her room!" said the young man busy.


    "What?" Zhou Yan''s face sank.


    Zhou Yan had long regarded Lilac as his ban, but now Ye Hao went to Lilac''s room and immediately angered him.


    "I''d like to see if this Ye Hao has three heads and six arms?" Zhou Yan stood up and strode toward Lilac''s courtyard.


    ...


    "What question do you want to ask?" Ye Hao looked around after reaching Lilac''s room.


    "Aren''t we chatting?" Lilac said with a smile as he rolled his eyes.


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I heard that you came from the lower realm?"


    "Yes."


    "Which continent?"


    "This is inconvenient to tell you."


    Lilac and Ye Hao are talking about non-nutritive topics, and just when Lilac didn''t know what to ask, a roar sounded outside Lilac''s courtyard.


    "Ye Hao, you get me out."


    Lilac''s eyes looked happy.


    Ye Hao glanced at Lilac and said, "You have been waiting for this guy, right?"


    "What?" Lilac said blankly.


    Ye Hao smiled and stood up and walked towards the door.


    After coming to the courtyard, Ye Hao fell on a young man wearing a white alchemy robe.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "Get out for Lao Tzu." Zhou Yan growled.


    "I really want to know how shameless you are. Going to Wonderland to challenge a real fairyland?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Afraid? Not yet." Ye Hao shook his head gently. "So, three months later, you and I will be on the stage of life and death."


    "Life and death platform?"


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Ye Hao had even made this request.


    Lilac''s face hidden in the dark changed even more.


    Life and death is not a joke.


    On this, even the death of the sect can not be overstated.


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Hao looked at Zhou Yandao teasingly, "Why don''t we bet another ten thousand merits."


    "Ten thousand merits?" Zhou Yan stunned.


    Even if Zhou Yan''s wealth is generous, 10,000 merits are worth a lot.


    "I think it''s less, then 30,000." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "This is what you said." Zhou Yan reacted suddenly. "Three months later, on the stage of life and death, thirty thousand merits."


    "Yes."


    "You are dead." Zhou Yan looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of fierce killing intentions.


    Due to Zongmen''s rules, Zhou Yan could not kill Ye Hao, but Ye Hao now actively mentioned the life and death platform, so even if he killed Ye Hao in public, there was nothing.


    In addition, you can get 30,000 merit value, who wouldn''t do such a bargaining business?


    "Ha ha."


    After Zhou Yan and a group of people left, Ye Hao walked out of Lilac''s courtyard.


    "I have to say you are very smart." Bai Lu''s figure appeared.


    "What?" Ye Hao looked at Bai Lu.


    "Zhou Yan is coming with great force. If you don''t propose a competition, Zhou Yan will definitely not be willing to give up." Bai Lu calmly said, "You have delayed for three months for yourself. The problem is that even if you step on the fairyland after three months, do you think Are you Zhou Yan''s opponent?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "You''re confident."


    "I have always been confident."


    "Then wish you good luck."


    Ye Hao smiled and returned to his courtyard.


    "Sister, can Ye Hao really set foot in fairyland in three months?" Lilac asked, biting his lip.


    "What happened to you? Now that you know you poke the basket?" Bai Lu glared at Lilac.


    "Sister, let me ask you something?"


    "I think what you are worrying about now is not whether Ye Hao can set foot in the fairyland, but even if Ye Hao really set foot in the fairyland in three months, how much time do you think Ye Hao has to stabilize in the realm of the fairy?" Bai Lu shook slightly He shook his head and said, "Don''t forget that Zhou Yan set foot in the late Shangxian as early as three years ago."


    "The gap between the two parties is too great, Ye Hao has no hope of winning."


    Compared with other monks, the three-month period is still very difficult to break from the peak of the real fairy to the fairyland.


    But for Ye Hao to break through without any problems.


    Don''t forget that Ye Hao can use the fairy palace.


    After using the immortal palace, Ye Hao''s cultivation speed will reach an amazing five times.


    Five times!


    In addition, Ye Hao''s cultivation still uses middle-grade fairy stones.


    If so many resources Ye Hao can no longer break through, it can only show that Ye Hao has a problem.


    Time passed like this.


    However, the bets of Ye Hao and Zhou Yan made the whole inner door known by the spread of intentions.


    "The new disciples are so arrogant?"


    "Who said no?"


    "Zhou Yan set foot on the late stage of the Immortals three years ago, and Ye Hao is just the pinnacle of True Immortals. The gap between the two parties is too great."


    "Don''t say if Ye Hao can break through, what if he breaks through?"


    "It''s not worth it for a lilac."


    "Have there been too few people who have been blinded by beauty since ancient times?"


    About two months later, there was a knock on the door in the room.


    The glance in Ye Hao''s eyes flashed.


    After two months of continuous cultivation, Ye Hao has set foot in the Realm of Immortals. Now Ye Hao is consolidating the state of the early Immortals.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao opened the door with a wave of his hand.


    "what''s up?"


    Ye Hao knew that if there was something important, Ye Xue would not knock on the door casually.


    "This is the panacea sent by Miss Banxia."


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian revealed a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Shangqingdan!


    Ye Hao''s eyes immediately appeared Banxia figure.


    Bailu, Lilac and Pinellia are three women. Bailu is calm and wise. Lilac likes to play around and Pinellia is gentle and kind.


    Three women with very different personalities.


    "Tell Pinxia, ??I accepted Shangqing Dan." Ye Haowei said as he pondered.


    In fact, Ye Hao already had a Shangqing Dan in his hand.


    But you don¡¯t have to reject others¡¯ good intentions, do you?


    Ye Hao continued to consolidate his realm after putting away the Shangqing Dan.


    Three months passed.


    A large number of monks gathered before the birth and death stage this day.


    Zhou Yan was wearing a blue sword robe and stood on the life and death platform indifferently.


    "It''s almost time, why hasn''t Ye Hao been here yet?"


    "Don''t Ye Hao dare to come?"


    "I also think that Ye Hao probably dare not come."

 669 Chapter 668 Yin and Yang Sword Skills

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 668 The Yin and Yang Sword Skills


    Gong Fa Temple!


    Ye Hao''s waist card hanging true disciples came to the third floor unimpeded.


    "senior."


    The drunken old man in the corner opened his eyes after hearing the words.


    "What are you kid doing here?"


    "Fulfill the agreement."


    "What promises to fulfill?"


    "Seniors have forgotten your agreement with me three months ago?"


    "Aren''t you trying to tell you that you learned Ziyu Tiangong and painting the ground for prison?"


    "Fortunately, it''s not humiliating."


    The old man stood up at once.


    "Boy, are you sure?"


    "Can I still lie to you?"


    The old man gave Ye Hao a suspicious look, and then moved Ye Hao into a space with his mind, "You are now painting the ground as a prison."


    Relative to Ziyu Tiangong''s painting of the dungeon, the magical sect, there are also several successful cultivation practices.


    Ye Hao Lingkong jumped his hands and carved textures in the air, and the moment the textures were formed turned into a prison cage, holding the old man in it.


    "The painting ground is a prison." The old man shattered the painting ground arranged by Ye Hao as a prison.


    The reason why this old man can shatter completely is because his cultivation is tyrannical.


    "I didn''t expect you to succeed in practice in just three months." The old man looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with dignity, "I now believe that you have learned Ziyu Tiangong."


    As Ye Hao practiced Ziyu Tiangong''s mind, Ye Hao''s body exuded a purple jade-like luster, and at the same time a mighty coercion spread from Ye Hao''s body.


    This coercion is more of a trend.


    A shocking trend.


    Faced with this potential, 10% of the strength can explode 60% of the same level.


    In addition, Ye Hao''s defensive power and attack power will invisibly increase a grade when performing Ziyu exercises.


    This is the dominance of Ziyu Tiangong.


    "You really succeeded in cultivation?" Even if the old man didn''t practice successfully, Ziyu Tiangong does not mean that he doesn''t have such eyesight.


    This kind of fluctuation in Ye Hao has nothing more than Ziyu Tiangong.


    "You kid." The old man''s eyes were full of shock.


    "Senior, can I go to the fourth floor now?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Yes, who would be qualified if you are not qualified?" The old man grabbed Ye Hao''s shoulder and laughed.


    This old man is very excited.


    He had a feeling that Ye Hao might lead Dongxian Hall to glory in the future.


    How could he not support such a junior?


    The exercises in the fourth layer are even rarer than the thousands in the third layer.


    Ye Hao turned around and found that there were only more than thirty books.


    "Senior, what is the strongest exercise here?"


    "This is the strongest swordsmanship in Dongxian Temple." The old man picked up an ancient sword score and handed it to Ye Haodao.


    "Yin and Yang Jian Jue, the original sword tactics?" Ye Hao saw a gleam in his eyes when he saw these four words.


    The Five Elements Sword Juice is also the original Sword Juice.


    So Ye Hao is well aware of the power of the original sword tactics.


    "The original sword tactic is too powerful." The old man sighed, "There are not one thousand and eight hundred in Dongxian Temple to practice this sword tactic, only one Chu Jiaojiao really mastered the yin and yang sword tactic."


    "Chu Jiaojiao?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Chu Jiaojiao is one of the nine true disciples of Dongxian Temple."


    "What do you do?"


    "Tianxian Peak."


    "Oh."


    "The disciples of the Nine Great True Legends are all spelled up with real strength and real swords. If you want to become a disciples of the Nine Great True Legends, you must at least have the Jade Wonderland."


    "It seems that Chu Jiaojiao is the lowest among the nine disciples."


    Ye Hao understood what the old man meant.


    Chu Jiaojiao must have reached Jade Wonderland when his cultivation practice was promoted to Heavenly Wonderland. Therefore, he must at least reach Jade Wonderland if he wants to compete for the seats of the nine disciples.


    "Oh, senior, can you lend me 30,000 merit?"


    "Why?"


    "Today I have a competition with Zhou Yan, and the bet is worth 30,000 merit." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Even if I knew I could win, would I have to take out the 30,000 merit value first?"


    "Zhou Yan''s kid is in the late Shangxian dynasty." Speaking of this, the old man remembered something. "But even if you really pass on the disciples, you are not your opponent at the same level. I can lend you 30,000 merits. Value, but are you going to give me some benefits?"


    "It''s still old rules, worth three thousand merits."


    "Here you are." The old man simply transferred Ye Hao''s token for 30,000 merits.


    After getting 30,000 merits, Ye Hao turned and left.


    "Boy, you haven''t paid the merits of the Yin-Yang sword tactics yet?"


    "How many?"


    "Eight thousand."


    "I''ll pay when I come back." Ye Hao had 40,000 merit merits before, but he was almost squandered by Ye Hao. Now he can''t even get 8,000 merit merits.


    "Go." The old man waved at Ye Hao.


    ...


    Seeing the time is up, even the three lilac girls are anxious.


    "What''s the situation with Ye Hao? Isn''t it right?" Lilac Probe glanced down in the distance.


    "Ye Hao is not such a person." Ban Xia shook his head gently.


    "how do you know?"


    "Because when he faced Zhou Yan, his eyes were calm as usual, and he didn''t even have the slightest fluctuations." Ban Xia looked at Lilac Road, "This shows that he never put Zhou Yan in his eyes."


    "What is the qualification of a true fairy pinnacle not to take Zhou Yan in the late Shangxian period into his eyes?" Lilac pouted.


    Lilac felt incredible.


    And just then Ye Hao''s figure finally appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Within a few breaths, Ye Hao appeared opposite the life and death platform Zhou Yan.


    "I thought you didn''t dare to come?" Zhou Yan looked at Ye Hao with a sneer.


    "You scum is not enough." Ye Hao glanced at Zhou Yan.


    "What did you say?" Zhou Yan was furious.


    He didn''t understand why Ye Hao dared to say such a stimulating thing?


    Isn''t he really worried about killing himself?


    "What do you say so much nonsense?" Ye Hao said that he threw the waist card of his inner disciple to a deacon in charge of the ring.


    The deacon checked it a bit, "Ye Hao''s token has 35,000 merits."


    Zhou Yan gave Ye Hao a surprised look.


    But immediately threw his token to the deacon.


    "Zhouyan''s token has 30,000 merits."


    "Really poor."


    "Your uncle." Zhou Yan was completely irritated.


    Zhou Yan didn''t understand why a person who was low was dare to challenge himself again and again?


    "On the stage of life and death, no matter life or death." Shen Deacon, the deacon in charge of the ring, said, "Do you have any objections?"


    "No."


    "No."


    "Let''s get started." As soon as the deacon''s words fell into Zhou Yan''s hands, the fairy sword turned into a flying hong.


    Quick, almost to the extreme.


    Most of the monks on the field could not see the trajectory of Zhou Yan''s fairy sword.


    Click!


    This immortal sword penetrated Ye Hao''s body at a time when it could not be tolerated, and the hegemonic power contained in the fairy sword even tore Ye Hao''s body.


    Some female disciples exclaimed as they watched the scene of Ye Hao turning into fragments.

 670 Chapter 669 Can Dare to Fight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 669 Can Dare to Fight


    Ye Hao just fell like this?


    When Lilac stared at this scene, his brain stopped thinking.


    She did not expect such a bad result because of a mischief of her own.


    "This is the end of doing the right thing with Lao Tzu." Zhou Yan laughed.


    "Are you funny?" Just then a soft voice came from behind Zhou Yan.


    The smile on Zhou Yan''s face stiffened.


    And just when Zhou Yan wanted to move, a big hand held his shoulder, and then an invisible prohibition put the immortal force inside him inside.


    "what?"


    "Am I right?"


    "When did Ye Hao appear behind Zhou Yan?"


    "Afterimage, Zhou Yan''s image is Ye Hao''s afterimage."


    "What body style did Ye Hao just use?"


    At the same time, the monk in an uproar showed a drop of sweat on Zhou Yan''s forehead.


    Zhou Yan knows exactly where this is?


    Life and death platform!


    In other words, Ye Hao can kill him at any time.


    "Do you want me to kill you?" Ye Hao said that with his big hand, he slammed hard, and Zhou Yan''s shoulder blade shattered instantly.


    Zhou Yan''s face quickly paled as he mumbled.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t." Zhou Yan was terrified.


    "How much merit do you think your life is worth?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Thirty thousand." Zhou Yan said a number carefully.


    "Are you worth 30,000?" Ye Hao said coldly.


    "One hundred thousand, one hundred thousand, one hundred thousand." Zhou Yan said in a hurry.


    "I will see merit value now." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Zhou Yan quickly looked at the brothers and sisters of Alchemy Hall.


    "Brothers, make up for me." Zhou Yan said bitterly, "I will definitely give you back then."


    At this time, a young man in white robe looked at Ye Haodao, "Ye Hao, the people who are forgiving are forgiving."


    "Stay on the side." Ye Hao sneered, "Either give out 100,000 merit merit, or I will kill this scum."


    "You--you''re so bad at the alchemy hall, it''s not good for you?" the young white robe said angrily.


    "You still can''t represent alchemy hall, and will I not learn alchemy?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Haha, do you think alchemy is a play house?" The young man in white robe couldn''t help laughing, his eyes full of ridicule.


    "But I think it''s better than you." Ye Hao laughed.


    "Crazy."


    "ignorance."


    "You." The young man in white robe looked at Ye Hao bitterly, "believe it or not, I will make you unable to walk in the alchemy hall?"


    "I don''t believe it." Ye Hao raised his middle finger towards the white robe.


    Even if the young man in white robe does not know what the middle finger represents, he knows that Ye Hao must be despising himself.


    "Zhou Yan, it seems that your brothers and sisters don''t care about your life." Ye Hao said here that the other hand was placed on another shoulder blade of Zhou Yan.


    Zhou Yan''s face suddenly turned green.


    "I said brothers and sisters of Alchemy Hall, your merits will be lent to me, and I will give you back even if I try hard to make alchemy." Zhou Yan was terrified.


    Zhou Yan has mentioned this part.


    The alchemists in the alchemy hall took out their merit even though they were reluctant.


    Because Zhou Yan''s 30,000 merit values ??are borrowed from 10,000, he still doesn''t know how long he wants to return these 100,000 merit values?


    It didn''t take long for Zhou Yan to get enough merit value.


    Ye Hao asked the deacon to put Zhou Yan''s merits on his token and then throw Zhou Yan aside.


    "Welcome to challenge again next time." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Yan and said with a smile.


    "Wait and see." Zhou Yan glanced at Ye Hao bitterly after jumping off the life and death platform.


    Zhou Yan has already thought about it.


    Wait until you reach the fairyland to challenge.


    He still didn''t believe it. After he reached Heavenly Wonderland, he was not Ye Hao''s opponent?


    And just as Ye Hao was about to go down the ring, a figure Yu Jian fell on the life and death stage.


    The diffuse breath on this figure was several times stronger than Zhou Yan.


    "Wang Li."


    "Look at this wave of Wang Li breaking through the peak of Shangxian."


    "No wonder Wang Li dared to find Ye Hao at this time."


    "Ye Hao is in trouble."


    "Who said no?"


    "Wang Li is not comparable to Zhou Yan. Zhou Yan is a Dan division who is not good at fighting, but Wang Li can fight across the ranks, not to mention the huge difference between them."


    "Ye Hao, can you dare to fight me?" Zhou Li stared at Ye Hao''s voice.


    "I said, Zhou Li, are you too shameless?" Lilac couldn''t see it. "You challenged the peak of a fairy and the early stage of the fairy."


    Zhou Li did not look at the lilac, but looked at Ye Hao with a staring look.


    "Not interested." Ye Hao refused.


    "Nothing." Zhou Li laughed at Ye Hao''s refusal.


    "The reason why I didn''t compete with you was not because I was afraid of you." Ye Hao, who was waiting to leave, stopped suddenly. He looked at Zhou Lidao, "but playing against you really doesn''t interest me."


    "Crazy."


    "There are 130 thousand merits in this token." Ye Hao smiled and took down the waist card. "If you can get 130 thousand merits, I will fight you now. If I can''t, Don¡¯t delay my time, will you? I¡¯m not interested in playing with any cat or dog?¡±


    "Thirty thousand merits!" Zhou Li was startled.


    He didn''t expect Ye Hao to dare to bet on 130,000 merit merit.


    But is Zhou Li really afraid of things?


    "Wait a moment." Zhou Li jumped off the ring and borrowed merits from some good friends, and all of Zhou Li''s friends were willing to lend to Zhou Li, because Zhou Li didn''t look like he could lose anyhow.


    And just when Zhou Li borrowed merits everywhere, Huangfu Sword and the elders on the third floor of the Gongfa Hall stood side by side in the air.


    "Gaoshan, what do you think Ye Hao''s chance of winning is?" Huangfu Jian asked.


    "Ten percent." Takayama said without thinking.


    "You are so confident in this kid?"


    "Zhou Li''s combat strength among inner disciples can only be ranked in the top 100, but Ye Hao can even kill ordinary ordinary disciples." Gao Shan said with a smile, "He can compete with Ye Hao under the same rank. Only those nine."


    "Nine Great disciples?"


    "Yes."


    Wen Yan Huangfu Jian looked at Ye Hao''s eyes looking forward more and more.


    What do the nine disciples represent?


    This represents the future of Dongxian Temple!


    "Thirty thousand merits are enough." Zhou Li looked at Ye Haodao coldly after throwing his identity token to the deacon.


    "Since this is the case, don''t waste time." Ye Hao pointed at Zhou Lidao.


    "I will let you know what it means to offend my Zhou family?" Zhou Li rushed towards Ye Hao as if he had turned into a fierce and fierce white tiger. The endless power of killing was scraped like a steel knife Ye Hao''s body.


    At the same time, Zhou Li''s eyes burst into a scarlet glow.


    This magical power directly acts on the mind.

 671 Chapter six hundred and seventy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter six hundred and seventy


    "Zhou Li didn''t give Ye Hao a way of life."


    "Bai Huxiao Tiangong was originally one of the ten strongest exercises in the inner door. Zhou Li came up and urged Bai Huxiao Tiangong to the extreme, not to mention the use of the white tiger''s eye magic power in Bai Huxiao Tiangong."


    "The eyes of the white tiger act on the mind, and Ye Hao''s combat power will definitely be damaged."


    Just when Ye Hao and Zhou Yan played against each other, Zhou Li had been hiding in the dark to watch.


    Zhou Li knew that Ye Hao''s fighting power was extremely strong.


    The situation of the same level will certainly not be an opponent.


    Fortunately, he is three levels higher than Ye Hao.


    But even if he had an advantage in the realm, Zhou Li came up and used all his strength.


    Just in case.


    When Zhou Li''s white tiger''s eye fell on Ye Hao, Zhou Li noticed that the clearness in Ye Hao''s eye disappeared instantly.


    Has effect!


    Zhou Li was ecstatic to see this scene.


    As long as the eyes of the white tiger can give themselves a tenth of the time to breathe, it is enough.


    Ye Hao can kill himself.


    The speed of seeing the white tiger''s eyes working vigorously has once again increased on the original basis.


    Between Xu Yu rushed to Ye Hao.


    As his large hand was drawn toward Ye Hao''s heart, a sharp claw ghost appeared, and when he saw Ye Hao''s heart penetrated, Ye Hao''s eyes instantly recovered the clarity.


    "Not good." Zhou Li saw a sneer burst in Ye Hao''s mouth.


    One punch!


    The difference is that Ye Hao''s punch is permeated with the sound of sword sounds.


    It was this punch that made Zhou Li''s white tiger''s phantom shatter instantly, and then that force was not weakened to Zhou Li''s body.


    Wow, Zhou Li spouted blood and fell weakly towards the distance.


    "What did I see?"


    "Ye Hao hit Zhou Li with a punch."


    "Ye Hao''s punch was not simple, it was an extremely profound sword tactic, but Ye Hao punched it through his fist."


    "Just don''t know what the sword trick is?"


    "I only know that no matter how deep the sword tactics can cross three realms, right?"


    "Don''t you realize that Ye Hao''s combat power is far beyond his realm?"


    The monks in the audience were all in an uproar.


    Because no one had guessed it would be the result before.


    Ye Hao struck a guy who exceeded his three realms with a punch.


    Who would believe it if I hadn''t seen it?


    "You--what sword trick did you just use?" Zhou Li struggled to stand up and looked at Ye Hao and asked.


    "Jin Jianjue."


    "Benyuan Jianjue."


    "Yes."


    "No wonder I will lose in your hands." Zhou Li said bitterly.


    How powerful is the source of the sword.


    Ye Hao must have mastered the essence of Jin Jianjue, otherwise it is impossible to hit himself with a punch.


    "This deacon, transfer his points to me." Ye Hao looked at the deacon stationed on the life and death platform.


    "Boy, there are many friends and many roads, why do you want to take the road?" At this time, a young man wearing a purple robe appeared in the air.


    Ye Hao glanced at the young man in Zipao, "Unfortunately, I am destined to be friends with your Zhou family."


    This young man in purple robe is 40% similar to Zhou Li. Even a fool knows that this is Zhou Li''s brother.


    Wang Mian went out to practice.


    Then the identity of this one is ready to come out-


    King size!


    "Can I understand that this is a provocation?" Wang Liang narrowed his eyes.


    Threatening!


    The monks all knew that Wang Liang was a threat.


    But who dares to ignore the threat of kingship?


    You know that Wang Liang is a true disciple.


    If the inner disciples represent the mainstay of the Zongmen, then the true disciples represent the high level of the Zongmen.


    Isn''t it obvious that both sides are at one level?


    "Whatever you understand." Ye Hao didn''t expect the audience to think that he shrugged and said indifferently.


    "Death." Wang Liang was angry.


    At the same time Wang Liang was angry.


    Ye Hao felt like he was imprisoned when the terrifying palm shot towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao immediately realized that this is the power of heaven.


    If Shangxian can impose rules, then Tianxian can impose the power of Heavenly Dao, even if only part of Heavenly Dao can be imperial, but this is definitely not something that Shangxian can resist.


    Seeing that the power of Heavenly Dao was about to fall on Ye Hao, a delicate figure appeared beside Ye Hao, and then this figure waved the jade hand in the shocked look of the audience to break the power of Heavenly Dao. .


    "Wang Liang, is it appropriate for you, a true disciple, to shoot to the inner disciple?" This figure is none other than Banxia.


    "My business is not up to you." Wang Liang snorted.


    "Today I will control." Banxia stared at Wang Liang.


    "You." Wang Liang hesitated.


    Banxia also had the early cultivation practice of Tianxian. Wang Liang was confident that Banxia was not his opponent. The question was whether he could shoot Banxia?


    Not to mention that Pinellia is the genius of Zhen Daotang, and the follower of Pinellia alone cannot afford to provoke him.


    "Boy, would you only hide behind a woman?" Wang Liang looked at Ye Hao coldly.


    "I''m really curious about whether your Wang family is as shameless as you are?" Ye Hao looked at Wang Liang without a word. "You shot me at the beginning of a fairy, and now I still questioned that I would only hide Behind the woman?"


    "You have a challenge to Jade Wonderland?"


    "You kid don''t change the subject for me." Wang Liang didn''t know that he was losing money. The question is how could he admit it?


    "Is it you who changed the subject?" Ye Hao looked at Wang Liangdao disdainfully. "In the same stage, I slaughter you like a dog."


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Liang said angrily.


    "I think what I said is very clear." Ye Hao glanced at Wang Liang and said, "Aren''t you just in the early days of Tian Xian? It won''t take a few years for Lao Tzu to catch up with you. ."


    provocative!


    How can Wang Liang not see what others see?


    "I''m waiting for you." Wang Liang turned around and left.


    "I said, do you want to offend the entire disciples of Dongxian Temple?" Ban Xia, who was standing next to Ye Hao, said silently.


    "Can I rely on me for this?" Ye Hao said aggrievedly, "He provoked me."


    "Then you can''t show weakness?"


    "Why should I show weakness?" Ye Hao''s words made Banxia have a crazy behavior. "Don''t you understand the principle of multiple friends and multiple paths?"


    "Not everyone is qualified to be my friend?" Ye Hao said this to Ban Xia who did not expect it.


    "So what about me?" Banxia couldn''t help asking this sentence.


    Ye Hao stared at Pinxia for a while and then nodded slowly, "It''s true."


    "So reluctant."


    "no way."


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Go to Alchemy Hall."


    "Do you really want to learn alchemy?"


    "Do you think I can''t lie to you?"


    "Your martial arts cultivation is so high, there is no need to learn alchemy."


    "Your martial arts training is so high, why do you still need to learn formation?"

 672 Chapter 671 Terrible Talent

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 671 The Terrible Talent


    In the air, Huangfu Jian frowned when he heard Ye Hao talking with Banxia.


    "Ye Hao, this is a waste of his talent." Gao Shan said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Hao''s fighting strength is probably comparable to that of the disciples of the Nine Great Truths." Huangfu Jian nodded. "Gao Shan, you now go to the Alchemy Hall to tell Elder Tang, who enrolled the disciples, to let him deliberately make trouble for Ye Hao while testing his talents. ."


    "Good." Gao Shan said.


    In the future, Ye Hao is qualified to be on a shoulder to shoulder with the disciples of the Nine Great Truth.


    The disciples of the Nine Great Truths are the nine princes selected from hundreds of thousands of disciples, and if these nine princes are not foreseeable, they will be the top of the sect.


    How could the patriarch Huangfu Sword not be interested?


    When Ye Hao came to the Alchemy Hall, he noticed that hundreds of disciples were waiting.


    "Another one came."


    "It''s just a waste of merit."


    "Others are disciples inside."


    "Does the inner disciples have the talent for alchemy?"


    Ye Hao couldn''t help looking at the outside disciple who mocked himself.


    He really wanted to know where the courage of this outside disciple came to mock him?


    Be aware that the ranks of the sect are clear.


    Generally speaking, few outside disciples provoke inner disciples. As for why they provoke true disciples, it is because they themselves are true disciples.In addition, Ye Hao has already expressed his value, and it must have been included in the vision of Zongmen''s high level.


    So whoever is afraid if they act according to the rules?


    "You are very confident." The outside disciple is a young man in his twenties, of course, his actual age is more than eighty.


    "Nonsense, I can definitely become an apprentice this time."


    "Is it also worth showing off to be an apprentice?" Ye Hao pouted, "You are really pursuing."


    "What do you know? Alchemy is like cultivating, step by step, do you still deliberately step into the sky?" Liu Lin looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with sarcasm.


    Ye Hao shrugged and didn''t want to say anything.


    A few minutes later, a middle-aged woman wearing a red robe appeared in front of everyone. The middle-aged woman glanced at the audience, her eyes focused on Ye Hao''s body for a second.


    "Are you all here to approve Dandao apprentices?"


    "Yes." Everyone said yes.


    "Then come with me." Tang Xin took Ye Hao and his party into a room. She pointed to a white and flawless stone. "This is the fairy stone that tests your spiritual root attributes."


    "Presumably you should also know that if you want to become an alchemist, you must first have a fire spirit root or a wood spirit root."


    "And this fairy stone is to check whether you have the fire root or the wood root."


    "Who comes first?"


    "I''m here." Liu Lin said immediately.


    Tang Xin nodded.


    Liu Lin stepped forward and put his hand on the fairy stone, and soon two flames poured out.


    "The second-class spirit root of the fire system." Tang Xin nodded, "The first stage of the test passed."


    The expression of excitement in Liu Lin''s eyes immediately gave Ye Hao a provocative look.


    "Are you excited about the wool of the second-class spirit root?" Ye Hao glanced at Liu Lin silently, then stepped forward and put his hand on it.


    A ray of flame came out immediately.


    "Nine strands."


    "Fire Department Ninth Grade Root."


    "Natural alchemist." The nine ray of flames started to change colors while the monks were in an uproar.


    It changed from red to red, and finally settled in purple.


    "Purple is the respect." Tang Xin jumped.


    The Fire Ninth Grade Alchemist is also divided into three, six, and nine.


    The purple flame alchemist is the most honorable.


    Just as the purple flame appeared, the big figures in the alchemy hall were alarmed.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    "Ninth Grade Spirit Root."


    "Purple is the honor."


    "I want this disciple."


    "How many disciples you have, let me give this one."


    Just as several real-power elders in the alchemy hall quarreled, Xianshi changed again.


    I saw saplings one after another appear in the air.


    These saplings are still intact even in the flames.


    After nine saplings appeared, the color changed again, and it didn''t take long to change from green to purple.


    "Wooden spirit root."


    "Ninth Grade Spirit Root."


    "Still purple."


    "Fuck, I want this disciple."


    "Who robs me, who do I fight with?"


    "Desperately desperately, do you fear me?"


    The eyes of the elders in the alchemy hall are all red.


    Ye Hao''s fire spirit root reached the purple ninth level, so they could not calm down, let alone Ye Hao even reached the wood spirit root now.


    If there is no accident, Ye Hao has no problem to become the Lord of the Lord. Ye Hao is likely to become the King of Dan if he cultivates to keep up.


    Who would give up in the face of such a great potential disciple?


    "The three elders, the lord has just explained that Ye Hao will not be allowed to take the path of Dan Dao." Tang Xin saw that these real power elders had a posture and quickly spread the voice.


    "The master said that if you don''t let alchemy, you can''t let alchemy?"


    "Is this boy''s talent so good to be wasted?"


    "In short, this kid has to make alchemy anyway." The three real elders replied immediately.


    "This." Tang Xin hesitated for a moment and wrote a message to the palace master. The figure of Huangfu Jian appeared here after half a minute had passed.


    "The Lord of the Hall." Liu Lin and other disciples knelt down in shock when they saw the appearance of Huangfu Jian.


    The three elders in the alchemy hall also saluted the Huangfu sword.


    Huangfu Jian looked at Ye Hao and smiled bitterly, "How many surprises are you kidding me?"


    "Dan Dao is just one of my interests." Ye Hao looked at Huangfu Kendo, "I will not affect Wu Dao Xiu Wei."


    "Then you should follow the three elders of the alchemy hall to learn the elders. The three techniques of Dan Dao can''t compare with the masters of the alchemy hall."


    "what?"


    "Master, do you let Ye Hao learn from us three?"


    "Is this inappropriate?"


    Facing the inquiry from the three elders, Huangfu Jian smiled slightly, "Do you think you can teach by yourself with the qualification of Ye Hao?"


    The elders of the three great emperors nodded their heads in contemplation.


    "Alright."


    "Ye Hao, from today on you will follow the three old guys to learn Dan Dao."


    "We will definitely teach each other."


    "Thank you three seniors." Ye Hao bowed to the three elders.


    After Ye Hao left with the three Taishang elders, Huang Fujian glanced at the audience and said, "No one should reveal half a word about Ye Hao Linggen, and the offender should betray Zongmen."


    Liu Lin and other hundreds of disciples shuddered uncontrollably.


    They knew that Huangfu Jian warned that it was none other than them.


    The Purple Nine Class Fire Root is too scary.


    Even the Tianjiao of Alchemy Hall is only the blue nineth-grade fire root, there is still some distance from Ye Hao¡¯s purple nineth-grade fire root, not to mention Ye Hao¡¯s wood spirit root is also the purple nineth-rank fire root. .

 673 Chapter 672: Dao Genius

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 672 Genius Dao Genius


    Ye Hao is only in Wonderland now!


    It hasn''t grown up yet.


    If other Zongmen knew Ye Hao''s alchemy talent, it would be hard to guarantee that these Zongmen would not secretly start.


    This is why Huangfu Jian came forward to warn these disciples.


    Ye Hao, along with Dan Qing, Dan Kong, and Dan Zhuan, went through a ban and came to a paradise.


    The spiritual density here is hundreds of times better than where Ye Hao lives.


    Ye Hao believes that even a pig practicing here can become a fairy.


    "How is it here?" Among Dan Qing''s three people, Dan Dao Xiu was the highest, Dan Qing.


    "Dongtianfudi." Ye Hao said softly.


    "In fact, the cultivation environment in the Dongxian Temple is the best here," Dan Qing said with a smile. "It''s hard to cultivate your cultivation here without thinking of improvement."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    Now Ye Hao finally understood why the monks desperately wanted to join Zongmen.


    It is not comparable to other people if they do not simply cultivate other resources.


    "The first step in alchemy is to know the medicinal materials." Dan Qing said that he would leave Ye Hao with a dossier. "This dossier contains the 18,000 kinds of medicinal herbs commonly found in fairy fields. What you have to do now is to take this Remember 18,000 medicinal herbs."


    "Okay." Ye Hao took the file and said.


    "You are here to watch." Dan Qing said lightly.


    Then the three of Dan Qing left.


    In the dark, Dan Qing looked at Ye Haodao who was looking through the file, "How long do you say it takes Ye Hao to remember these 18,000 medicinal herbs?"


    "It took half a year for our most amazing ancestor in the Dongxian Temple. Bai Shao''s talent is still above that ancestor, but it also took more than four months. Ye Hao''s talent is still above Bai Shao. It''s estimated that it will take more than three months to touch it." Dan Kong thought for a moment.


    "The effect of the superposition of the two major roots is not as simple as one plus one. I guess Ye Hao is likely to be completed within two months." Dan Zhuan said after thinking about it.


    "I''m really looking forward to telling the truth." Dan Qing smiled.


    One day has passed!


    Two days have passed!


    Three days have passed!


    On the tenth day, Ye Hao closed the file sent by Dan Qing, and at that time, Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge appeared the names of 108,000 medicinal materials.


    "Ye Hao, how much did you see?" Dan Kong''s figure appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    "It''s all seen already." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "What?" Dan Kong was taken aback.


    Because Dan Kong expected Ye Hao to subconsciously overestimate Ye Hao after two months of reading.


    But what does Ye Hao say now?


    He said that he remembered all the 18,000 kinds of medicinal herbs in ten days.


    Are you kidding?


    "Did you write down the characteristics, growing areas, taboos, etc. of these 18,000 medicinal materials?" Dan Kong pressed the shock in his heart and asked.


    "Ok."


    "Then tell me what are the characteristics of Tianmo grass?" Dan Kong immediately asked a medicinal material.


    "The characteristic of Tianmo grass is that it is surrounded by devil qi, and the four leaves of Tianmo grass have a grimace on each."


    "Growth?"


    "Sky Demon Grass grows in Sky Demon Domain, Flame Demon Domain and Ten Thousand Devil Caves."


    "What are the characteristics of Celestial Grass?"


    "..."


    Then Dan Kong asked Ye Hao more than a dozen kinds of medicinal materials, and Ye Hao of each medicinal material answered right.


    At this time, Dan Kong really realized that Ye Hao really took down all 38,000 medicinal herbs within ten days.


    "Your boy really gave us a big surprise." Dan Kongyue looked at Ye Haoyue more satisfied.


    He couldn''t help thinking of what Huangfu Jian said.


    They alone are really not qualified to teach Ye Hao.


    "Here are 36,000 more remote medicinal herbs." Dan Kong then handed Ye Hao a dossier. "That''s why these medicinal herbs are relatively remote, because we rarely use them in alchemy, but it is an excellent alchemy. The teacher must master it."


    "Is the whole fairy field all these herbs?"


    "Of course not." Dan Kong shook his head. "There are still some medicinal materials not recorded in the file, but it does not mean that these medicinal materials are not precious. On the contrary, some medicinal materials are extremely precious."


    Dan Kong said it and handed Ye Hao three files.


    "These three files contain three thousand rare medicinal materials."


    "I will master these as soon as possible."


    "Well, you have a good look here." Dan Kong said with a smile, "I have to prepare the Danfang now, because of your memory, I am afraid that these herbs will not take much time."


    When Dan Kong came to Danzhuan''s room, he found that Danzhuan was teaching Dan Tao knowledge to a young girl.


    "Uncle." The young girl stood up quickly to salute Dan Kong.


    The three elders of the alchemy hall, Dan Zhuan, ranked third.


    Both Dan Kong and Dan Qing are above Dan Zhuan.


    Dan Kong glanced at the girl, and there was a hint of amazement in her eyes, "Bai Shao, are you going to certify the Jade-level Dan Master?"


    The levels of alchemists are divided into alchemy apprentices, superior alchemists, heavenly alchemists, jade-grade alchemists, gold-grade alchemists, and master alchemists.


    In fact, it corresponds to the real wonderland, the upper fairyland, the heavenly wonderland, the jade fairyland, the golden fairyland, and the fairyland.


    "It''s coming." Baishao is generous, filled with a new fragrance of Xinxiang.


    "Sure enough." Dan Kong''s eyes lit up.


    The repair of the white shirt is only in the middle of Tianxian.


    Such repairs are logically impossible to certify the jade-level Danshi.


    "Bai Shao, if you want to certify the Jade-level Dan Master, you may have to wait until the cultivation breakthrough to the late Tianxian." Dan Zhuo said slowly.


    "Why? Last time when I was certified, it was almost a bit. Now I have improved a lot, whether it is cultivation or soul power." Bai Shao wondered, "I think there should be no problems with certification."


    "You are wrong." Dan Zhuan shook his head. "The last time you did alchemy, it was almost a little bit, but you overlooked an important link, that is warmth."


    "You need to spend a lot of soul power on warming up."


    "Therefore, it is difficult for you to succeed in certification if you don''t cultivate in the late days."


    Wen Yan Bai Shao was silent for a while, but still said firmly, "I still want to try?"


    "Then come." Dan Zhuan knew his own disciple''s nature.


    It looks elegant and gentle, but he is more stubborn than anyone else.


    It is easy to certify the jade-level Danshi.


    As long as a jade-level panacea is refined.


    Bai Shao deserved to be a disciple taught by Dan Zhuan. Whether it was fire control or medicine refining, his movements were flowing, but when he reached Cheng Dan, Bai Shao seemed to be struggling.


    Gradually sweat appeared on the forehead of the white peony root.


    Dan Zhuan shook his head gently when he saw this scene.


    Baishao may have the opportunity to refine the panacea, but if it is warmed again, it will be out of luck.


    "It''s done." Just when Bai Shao felt that she was approaching the limit, she sensed that the elixir was finally formed in the elixir, but soon entered the next link-Wenyang Xiandan.

 674 Chapter 637: Celestial Pill Master

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 673 Heaven-Level Pill Master


    Wen Yangxianxian is not much complicated.


    As long as you follow the rules, you will be fine.


    The problem is that there is no soul power to support your decision to fight?


    The white peony pill was a stab in the sea when it was warmed up to one-third, and this is exactly the manifestation of the soul''s weakness. The next moment the pill in the pill furnace appeared a crack.


    After this crack appeared, Baishao''s face changed wildly, and she gathered the remaining soul forces to fight the daggers one after another, trying to save this immortal pill that was about to collapse.


    It''s a pity that after the elixir appeared another crack, the crack appeared one after another.


    Eventually, the elixir was blasted in the red hearth with a bang.


    Bai Shao''s face was white.


    "Master." Bai Shao watched Dan Zhuan tears roll in his eyes.


    "Your cultivation practice has reached the edge of breakthrough, and wait for the breakthrough to the late Tianxian to come to the certification." Dan Zhuan comforted.


    "Huh." Bai Shao nodded.


    After Bai Shao left, Dan Zhuan looked at Dan Kongdao, "How do you think of me?"


    "It is not Ye Hao''s business yet."


    "What happened to Ye Hao?"


    "In ten days, Ye Hao remembered all 18,000 medicinal herbs."


    "What?" Dan Zhuan''s complexion changed greatly.


    Dan Zhuan didn''t know Ye Hao''s talent, the problem was that it couldn''t be so high?


    This is totally unreasonable.


    "I summoned Dan Qing." Dan Zhuo waved a message of Yufu with a wave of his hand.


    It didn''t take long for Dan Qing to be here.


    When Dan Qing learned of this, he fell into contemplation. For a long time, Dan Qing''s eyes flashed with burning colors, "Ye Hao''s talent for alchemy may be more than nine."


    "What do you mean?" Dan Zhuan stunned.


    "The highest level of our alchemy hall test talent is purple nine, and Ye Hao''s test talent reached it in an instant. Is it possible that Ye Hao''s talent is even higher? It''s just the test stone of our alchemy hall. The test won''t come out." Dan Qing said, pondering the language.


    "It is possible." Dan Kong thought for a moment, then said in a deep voice.


    "It''s too early to say this, and then there are links such as fire control and alchemy. Then we can figure out one or two." Dan Zhuo said his own opinion.


    "It makes sense." Dan Qing said.


    "According to Ye Hao''s memory, it doesn''t take much time to look at the Danfang. I thought about whether we should give our treasured Danfang to Ye Hao."


    "Here." Dan Zhuan replied.


    "All the books in our alchemy hall are open to Ye Hao." Dan Qing said rightly.


    In fact, Ye Hao is not impossible to practice with the power of time, but the power of time is less, so Ye Hao will not use it unless necessary.


    In addition, the practice of Ye Hao''s cultivation in the three elders'' elders did not fall.


    Cultivating here is much faster than practicing in the fairy palace.


    And in the case where the alchemy hall opened to supply Ye Hao with classics, Ye Hao frantically learned from the knowledge of Dan Dao.


    But who made Ye Hao''s memory too scary?


    Ye Hao will remember everything that others need to remember for ten or a hundred years.


    "If you want to make alchemy, you need to condense the red fire." It is Dan Kong who is responsible for teaching Ye Hao.


    "Is this the case?" When Dan Kong was preparing for the drill, a ray of five-colored flames appeared in Ye Hao''s hands. What shocked Dan Kong was that the flame seemed extremely powerful.


    "When did you condense?" Dan Kong said with wide eyes.


    "I condensed according to the records in the book." Ye Hao said softly.


    "You." Dan Kong was dumbfounded. "And what kind of flame are you?"


    "Native flame."


    "The original flame?" Dan Kong took a breath of air. "How could you condense the source flame?"


    "Because I will fire the original sword tactics."


    "You kid." Dan Kong really didn''t know what to say.


    Generally speaking, the more powerful the condensed elixir is, the stronger the elixir is.


    Dan Kong wanted to send Ye Hao to the heart.


    But now it is not used.


    The whole fairyland can be compared with that of the original flame.


    "I will teach you to refine medicinal materials now." Dan Kong paused here, "but I have to tell you something."


    "what?"


    "The medicinal materials consumed all need merit value." Dan Kong looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Ok."


    "Do you know why?"


    "First, alchemy can''t ignore his martial arts cultivation behavior at the same time, only higher martial arts cultivation can get more merit value; second, alchemy medicine is not Chinese cabbage, if you don''t need to consume merit value, even No amount of medicinal herbs can hold up consumption."


    Dan Kong looked at Ye Hao with a little surprise, "I didn''t expect you to see through this."


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "I am the master of the sect in the lower realm."


    "But I can give you a privilege, that is, you have no merit value to owe." Dan Kong said with a smile.


    "I still have more than 200,000 merits in my hand. I think there is no problem with alchemy temporarily."


    "so much?"


    "Someone is willing to send."


    "Then there is no problem." Dan Kong said with a wave of his hand and detained a large amount of medicinal materials. "You look carefully."


    Whether it is spiritual practice or alchemy, perception is a big problem.


    What others can see at a glance, but you need ten days and a half months, how can you catch up in the long run?


    Ye Hao belongs to that kind of astounding perception. Dan Kong''s technique demonstrates 70% to 80% once he has demonstrated it, and he has learned it after the second demonstration.


    Time passed like this day by day.


    It took about six months for Ye Hao to sit down and put the blindly medicinal herbs into the Dan furnace.


    After these medicinal materials turned into liquid, Ye Hao began to refine the impurities.


    As the impurities are exhausted, the remaining liquid gradually becomes a pill under the control of the pill. After that, the next step is to warm up.


    Ye Hao''s expression is always relaxed.


    It seems that it is not tempering the elixir at all.


    Just half a minute later, the movement of Zhong Yehao''s hand stopped, and then Ye Hao got up and opened the simple red furnace.


    The nine immortals in the dan furnace are filled with incense, and the immortals have a dreamlike color.


    Dan Qing waved Ye Haolian''s nine immortals into his hand.


    The color of surprise appeared in his eyes at the next moment, "Sky Soul Pill, and it is still a product of Sky Soul Pill."


    "There is not a top grade." Ye Hao glanced dissatisfied.


    "Your kid, do you think the Need for Heaven Soul Pill is so easy to refine?" Dan Qing laughed, "The Need for Heaven Soul Pill is ten times as valuable as the First Soul Pill."


    "And you kid didn''t realize that you could cultivate the above-mentioned late immortals into heaven-level top immortals and have created a precedent for my east immortal palace."


    Sky Soul Pill is actually the Soul Pill.


    The difference is that it is aimed at the realm of heaven.

 675 Chapter six hundred and seventy four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 674: Puzzle


    Baishao, which is known as the most amazing genius in the Alchemy Pavilion of the Eastern Immortal Hall, can also be refined into a Celestial Immortal in the late Shangxian Dynasty. The difference is that Baishao refined only the simplest Celestial Immortals.


    Ye Hao refines the top elixir of the heavenly elixir.


    The difference between the two parties is not a star.


    By this time Dan Kong had no doubt that Ye Hao''s talent for alchemy exceeded nine.


    This guy must be at least top-notch.


    "The medicinal materials you consumed in the past six months have reached 1.2 million merit values." Dan Kong said suddenly.


    "1.2 million merits?" Ye Hao was taken aback.


    "True class elixir and superior medicinal materials are not valuable, but the value of heaven-level medicinal materials is quite high, and your kid has been practicing alchemy for the past six months."


    The entire alchemy hall is like Ye Hao da.


    Even Baishao dare not practice alchemy for such a long time without interruption.


    Furthermore, merit is not money.


    "Fortunately, your kid made a lot of elixir in the past six months, and the value of these elixir is about 600,000." Dan Kong then said.


    "How do I earn merit value?" Ye Hao asked after thinking for a while.


    "First, help Zongmen alchemy; second, do Zongmen mission." Dan Kong said with a smile.


    "I''m still going to do the sect mission." Ye Hao said softly.


    During the past six months, Ye Hao has been learning about Taoism and alchemy. Ye Hao needs to relax now.


    "When you are bored, you can come to the alchemy hall to see the alchemy master in the palace." Dan Kong looked at Ye Haodao. "Even if some alchemists are not as powerful as you, but you can learn some skills."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao''s strength has reached the peak of the Celestial Master Dan.


    If you want to further reach the jade level Danshi without the immortal cultivation is probably impossible.


    So the main thing Ye Hao will do next is to improve his cultivation.


    When Dan Kong sent Ye Hao away, he encountered a young girl in a white robe. This girl had the appearance of falling into the country, and the whole body was filled with a good smell.


    Ye Hao knew this was Dan Xiang.


    "Uncle," Bai Shao quickly saluted when he saw Dan Kong.


    "You don''t need to be too polite." Dan Kong said with a smile. "Bai Shao, are you here for your master?"


    "Well, I have some Dandao questions to ask the teacher." Bai Shao said softly.


    "Your master has gone out to collect dragon grass."


    "When will my master come back?"


    "Maybe a month or two."


    "That uncle, please help me."


    Unexpectedly, Danshao pointed to Ye Haodao, "I think Ye Hao can help you."


    "Ye Hao?" Bai Shao looked at Ye Hao in wonder.


    Bai Shao has been in Alchemy Hall for almost ten years.


    But I have never heard of a man named Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao got my true biography." Dan Kong''s words immediately shocked Baishao.


    Because Bai Shao did not visit Dan Kong''s door.


    In fact, Dan Kong did not say a word.


    Ye Hao was actually jointly trained by Dan Kong, Dan Zhuan and Dan Qing.


    "Inner disciple?" Bai Shao was surprised when he glanced at the jade card hanging on Ye Hao''s waist.


    She didn¡¯t understand why Dan Kong¡¯s disciple was still an inner disciple?


    "Elder Yunwu was worried that I would be suppressed by the true disciple, so he gave me a token for inner disciples." Ye Hao looked at Bai Shao and said.


    Bai Shaowen nodded his head.


    Among the true disciples, the only one who has been in the fairyland has given him the status of a true disciple.


    As for the rest of the true disciples, they did not have the status of true disciples until they set foot in the fairyland.


    The problem is that the beautiful woman is charming, how many of the true disciples will suppress it?


    "Oh, when I was refining Yangyuan Dan, I didn''t know why I couldn''t always refining Yipin Dan?" Bai Shao thought about Ye Hao deliberately.


    "You refine it now." Ye Hao said softly.


    Bai Shao did not politely sit on the spot and refined Tianxin Pill.


    Ye Hao carefully watched every movement of Baishao.


    When the furnace was opened, as Baishao said, there was no one-yin-yin-nine pill.


    "Your fire control and Dan Jue have no problem." Ye Hao glanced at Yang Yuan Dan and replied, "The reason why you can''t make a Yuan Yang Dan is related to your Dan Huo."


    "Danhuo?" Bai Shao stunned.


    "Yangyuan Dan''s main medicine is Xingzicao, and if you want to get rid of Xingzica''s impurities, the temperature of the Danhu must reach at least 3,000 degrees, but your Danhuo only reaches 2,800 Baidu." Ye Hao talked.


    "You mean that the impurities of Xingzicao affected the level of Yangyuandan?"


    "Yes."


    Baishao face is doubtful.


    Ye Hao smiled and asked, "Do you still have the medicinal materials for refining Yangyuan Dan?"


    "Have."


    "Give me a copy."


    "Give you."


    Ye Hao took Baishao''s elixir and summoned the red furnace given by Dankong with a wave of his hand.


    Ye Hao explained to Bai Shao how to refining medicinal herbs.


    Bai Shao listened gradually shocked in his eyes.


    This is like the problem that Baishao needs two or three equations to solve. Ye Hao now simplified two or three equations into one equation.


    Time is greatly reduced, and efficiency is intangibly improved.


    What makes Baishao even more shocked is that Ye Hao''s practice of refining Yang Yuan Dan does not have any sense of delay.


    Seeing Ye Hao alchemy is a kind of enjoyment.


    Baishao realized that Ye Hao succeeded in refining Yangyuandan after the bursts of Danxiang spread out.


    Ye Hao summoned nine Yang Yuan Dans in his hand with a wave of his hand.


    "Nine are all top grade Yang Yuan Dan." Bai Shao''s eyes widened.


    Ye Hao smiled and handed these nine Yang Yuan Dans to her in a jade bottle.


    "I can''t want this."


    "The herbs are yours."


    "I haven''t thanked you for solving my doubts yet." Bai Shao thought of what came to mind here. "What is your blizzard?"


    "Native fire."


    "The original source of fire?" Baishao was taken aback again.


    There is not much of the original erythril in the entire fairyland.


    "Do you have any doubts?"


    "Is there a problem with Tianweidan''s Danfang?"


    "Why ask this?"


    "The properties of the polar waterweed and Tianyanhua in Tianwei Dan are opposite, and the two will collide when they are melted in the Dan Furnace, resulting in the waste of the entire Dan Fur medicinal materials."


    "Tianweidan''s Danfang has no problem." Ye Hao said softly. "The reason why Tianweidan is called Ban Dan is because of extremely water grass and Tianyanhua."


    "These two are water attributes, and one is fire attributes. Only when the two attributes reach an absolute balance can the powerful power be erupted when the water and fire are combined."


    "The first thing you have to do is to refine the rest of the medicinal materials, and then integrate these medicinal materials into these two medicinal materials, but at the same time, you must ensure that the two sides are balanced. Any deviation from one side may cause failure."


    "Absolute balance?" Bai Shao stunned.


    "This will test your soul power and control." Ye Hao said with a smile.

 676 Chapter 675 The Strongest Inside Disciple

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 675 The Strongest Inside Disciple


    Bai Shao asked a few more questions, and Ye Hao gave the answers one by one.


    "Brother Ye is very knowledgeable, and the little girl knows today." Bai Shao said heartily.


    Baishao has always felt that he is the first person in the young generation.


    But now Bai Shao understands that Ye Hao still needs to be above himself.


    Ye Hao smiled.


    "I don''t know how long Ye Xiong Dan Dao practiced?" When Bai Shao asked this sentence, he noticed that Ye Hao and Dan Kong stared at each other.


    "This." Ye Hao didn''t know what to say.


    "This will not involve confidentiality?" Bai Shao looked at Dan Kong Road in amazement.


    "Girl, I advise you to stop asking." Dan Kong smiled bitterly.


    "Why?" Bai Shao suddenly realized what he said after saying this sentence."Brother Ye''s time to practice Dan Dao certainly doesn''t seem to be long. It''s okay. I can afford it."


    "Bai Shao, how long do you think Ye Hao practiced Dao Dao?"


    "Six years." Bai Shao thought for a while and said a number.


    Dan Kong shook his head.


    "Four years." Bai Shao''s heart shook when he said this number.


    You must know that you have been practicing Dan Dao for ten years.


    Dan Kong shook his head again.


    "Three years." When Bai Shao said this number, his heart was raised.


    Bai Shao did not think about one or two years.


    The question is how could Ye Hao master so much knowledge of Dandao in just one or two years?


    Dan Kong still shook his head.


    There was a horrified look in Bai Shao''s eyes, "Isn''t it a year?"


    White peony has been reduced for two years at a time.


    Don''t want to be shocked in your heart.


    "Half a year." Dan Kong felt that he should not let Bai Shao guess again, so he took the initiative to speak.


    Bai Shao''s pupil shrank, "Sir, are you talking about me?"


    "When did Uncle blame you?"


    "This-this-how is it possible?"


    "But this is the truth." Dan Kong spread his hands.


    Bai Shao took a while to digest the news.


    "When the younger sister has problems in the future, please ask Brother Ye to give me your advice." Bai Shao looked at Ye Hao and said seriously.


    Bai Shao is very clear that with Ye Hao''s qualifications, he will surpass Dan Qing and the three people in the future.


    If you want to go further on Dan Dao, you have to rely on Ye Hao.


    "Sister Bai laughed." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I still have things, so I will say goodbye first."


    "I don''t know where you live, Brother Ye?" Bai Shao saw that Ye Hao was leaving and said quickly.


    "Fei Laifeng." Ye Hao left the room as soon as his words fell.


    "Feilaifeng?" Bai Shao said in amazement. "Isn''t Feilaifeng the pinnacle of Sister Xiaoxia?"


    "More than, I heard that Pindao Hall''s Pinellia, Bailu of the Law Enforcement Hall are also flying to the peak."


    "These two are also the best among the inner disciples. I heard that there is a high possibility that they will be promoted to true disciples." Bai Shao suddenly realized what he said here. What about Ye Hao?"


    "Otherwise, Ye Hao''s rise is too smooth." Dan Kong said with a smile.


    How can the meaning of Huangfu Sword Dankong not be understood?


    ...


    Everyone has their own bottom line.


    Ye Hao does the same.


    When he returned to his courtyard and saw Geng Liang, who was hit hard, Ye Hao was immediately angry.


    "Who did it?"


    "Son, come here is a big man."


    "I asked who did you?" Ye Hao interrupted Geng Liang''s words.


    "Zhang Liang, Han Qiu, Ming Yuan, Sun Yi, Heng Fang." Geng Liang said five names in one breath.


    Ye Hao was stunned.


    Because these five people have never heard of Hao Ye.


    "After the son left six months ago, Wang Sen spread rumors everywhere that you are an invincible presence in the fairyland." Geng Liang said slowly, "Zhang Liang, Han Qiu, Ming Yuan, Sun Yi, Heng Fang are all on. The top characters in the peak of fairyland, when they heard this rumor, they came to the door."


    "But after a few unsuccessful attempts, Zhang Liang and others hurt me and even Ye Xue was robbed."


    "when did it happen?"


    "Three days ago."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s eyes flashed a cold cold light, and then Ye Hao pulled out a healing remedy from his arms to Geng Liang, "This is my healing remedy."


    "Young Master, did you refine it?" Geng Liang was shocked.


    "Ok."


    After Geng Liang served Ye Haolian''s Healing Pill, he soon found in surprise that the effect of this Healing Pill far exceeded his expectations.


    "Son, what is this medicine?"


    "How are you feeling now?" Ye Hao asked.


    "It''s better." Geng Liang replied.


    "Can you stand up?"


    "can."


    "Then follow me."


    "Where?"


    "Of course revenge."


    "Son, don''t be reckless."


    "Let you go." Ye Hao said displeasedly.


    Geng Liang hesitated and stood up silently.


    And just after Ye Hao walked out of the hospital, they saw Bai Lu.


    "Are you going to avenge?"


    "nonsense."


    "The five people in Zhang Liang are in the top ten in the fairyland."


    "What about the top five?"


    "No matter how strong you are, you are just a person."


    "One person is enough."


    "As far as I know, a few people in Zhang Liang are waiting for you to cast their own nets."


    "Self-catching nets?" Ye Hao couldn''t help smiling, "Just rely on them?"


    "Do you think things are so simple?"


    "I don''t care how complicated this matter is, anyone who moves me will have to be punished." Ye Hao said that he seemed to think of something here, "If I remember correctly, are you a disciple of the law enforcement hall?"


    "The five disciples who are also law enforcement halls, and behind this are the advice of the true disciples!"


    "It''s just a pot."


    "You." Bai Lu did not expect that he had told Ye Hao so clearly that Ye Hao was still so crazy.


    "As a disciple of Law Enforcement Hall, you are ashamed of the three words of Law Enforcement Hall." Ye Hao said indifferently when passing Bai Lu.


    "Ye Hao." Bai Lu''s lungs were about to explode.


    She didn''t expect to help Ye Hao kindly, but she was sneered at by Ye Hao.


    There are also three, six, nine, among the inner disciples.


    Zhang Liang and others are the most advanced disciples.


    Go to the pinnacle of fairyland.


    This state dreaded most of the disciples in the inner door.


    Of course, the disciples of Neimen are not without the existence of Heavenly Wonderland. The problem is that those disciples have been practicing for hundreds of years. It can be said that it is not an era with Zhang Liang and others.


    In Zhang Liang¡¯s courtyard, a ragged young girl was tied up in a tree, and a handy disciple was holding a long whip on the young girl.


    Every time the whip is drawn, a new wound will appear on the girl''s body.


    Blood gurgled out.


    And while this handyman continued to smoke, a young man in a blue shirt walked slowly to the girl.


    "Your master doesn''t show up one day, I will insult you one day."


    "You will pay for your actions." Ye Xue looked coldly at the blue shirt youth.

 677 Chapter 676 Terrorist Fighting Power

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 676 The Power of Terror


    "Pay the price?" Wen Yanheng Fang laughed, "Your son? You said Ye Hao?"


    "Good." Ye Xue said in a deep voice.


    "We humiliate you like this, Ye Hao hasn''t appeared now, don''t you still understand?" Heng Fang looked at Ye Xue''s body with unscrupulous eyes, "Ye Hao didn''t dare to come at all."


    "My son is not such a person." Ye Xue immediately said.


    "Then tell me why your son hasn''t appeared yet?"


    "The son didn''t know about it."


    "You really can justify him." Heng Fang held Ye Xue''s chin, "I tell you responsibly, if Ye Hao doesn''t show up today, we will strip your clothes and throw them into the miscellaneous hall. ."


    "Dare you?" Ye Xue''s eyes filled with anger in the sky.


    "What do you think we dare not?" Hengfang sneered.


    "Can you try?" Just then a cold voice cut through the sky, and then two figures appeared in the air.


    Hengfang''s eyes stayed on Geng Liang''s body for a moment, then he looked at Ye Hao standing next to Geng Liang playfully, "You finally gave up."


    "who are you?"


    "Hang Fang."


    "Then you can die." Ye Hao''s words fell on the square with a punch.


    The domineering fist burst into a sound of gold and iron.


    Golden sword tactics!


    But Ye Hao evolved Jin Jianjue into boxing.


    Hengfang''s complexion changed greatly.


    As the so-called connoisseur knows if he has a shot.


    Ye Hao''s fist gave Heng Fang a sense of extinction. In a hurry, Heng Fang summoned his body armor, and then cut his sword towards Ye Hao''s fist.


    Only when they really collided together did Heng Fang realize how terrifying Ye Hao''s punch was.


    The sword intention he cut out didn''t even fight for himself for even a second, and then this domineering power slammed into his armor relentlessly.


    Hengfang''s body fell weakly towards the distance when he heard a click.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    Just as Ye Hao shot towards Hengfang, one figure after another came out of Hengfang''s room.


    But these guys were shocked when they saw that the armor on Hengfang turned into fragments, which was even more miserable.


    "how is this possible?"


    Ye Hao hit Heng Fang and fell down, Yun Zhi cut the rope on Ye Xue''s body for the sword.


    "Take it." Ye Hao handed Ye Xue a healing pill.


    "I knew that you would come to save me, my son." Ye Xuedao stared at Ye Haodao with a scorching look after he had healed Dan under Xuexue''s clothes.


    Ye Hao is really overbearing.


    With one punch, Hengfang, who ranked tenth in the inner door, was hit hard.


    "It''s my fault this time." Ye Hao looked at Ye Xue and apologized. "I didn''t protect you." Ye Hao paused and said, "You are here to watch. I will discuss it for you." justice."


    After finishing this sentence, Ye Hao strode toward this silhouette.


    "What are you going to do?" A young man with sword and eyebrows stood up proudly holding a three-foot Qingfeng.


    "Not everyone of me is qualified to move?" Ye Hao glanced at the young man. "I won''t kill him because of Zongmen rules, but he must get the punishment he deserves."


    "Hengfang has been hit hard, what else do you want?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Sun Yi."


    "Since it''s a nest with Hengfang, then you lie down to me." Ye Hao smiled coldly.


    One punch!


    simple!


    direct!


    overbearing!


    Sun Yi saw Ye Haohong''s fist face change wildly, "Zhang Liang, Han Qiu, Ming Yuan, come and help me."


    Sun Yi knew that he couldn''t stop the punch.


    Only the strength of four people may be able to do it.


    In fact, after Ye Hao struck the Fang with a punch, he understood that no one is Ye Hao''s opponent.


    Zhang Liang, Han Qiu and Ming Yuan did not hesitate to appear beside Sun Yi.


    "Forming." Zhang Liang said in a deep voice.


    In the face of Ye Hao''s horrible punch, only a formation can resist it.


    Many inner disciples in the distance did not know what to say when they saw this scene.


    "The four Zhang Liang teamed up."


    "Is Ye Hao so horrible?"


    "Looking at the current situation, even if Zhang Liang''s four people are formed, it is probably not Ye Hao''s opponent.


    "This time Zhang Liang and others kicked the iron plate."


    And farther away, Bailu, Pinellia, and Lilac are all terrified.


    "Ye Hao has grown too fast?"


    "It has not been a year since he came to Zongmen."


    "If you give him another period of time, wouldn''t Xiuwei exceed us?"


    In the face of Zhang Liang''s four formations, Ye Hao''s mouth burst into a sneer.


    Is formation useful?


    Ye Hao was not able to contend with these four when he was in the early stage of immortality, let alone Ye Hao has reached the late stage of immortality.


    Click!


    The formations arranged by Zhang Liang and the four of them broke up without even a breath of time, and then the terrifying punching force tore up the formations they arranged relentlessly. Body.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    Zhang Liang and the four of them stomped back together.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    They have not thought that the four of Zhang Liang are not Ye Hao''s opponents.


    But Zhang Liang and the four of them all joined forces, and the formation of the formation, even if they do not fight well, is it not so bad?


    But this is actually the case.


    "Unbearable." Ye Hao glanced coldly at Zhang Liang.


    The face of Zhang Liang and others became gloomy.


    "Ye Hao, we are indeed not your opponent, but it does not mean that no one can hold you."


    "I don''t know if anyone can control me, but I know that you are now my prisoners." Ye Hao said here that the five avatars of the mind appeared beside them.


    "Break their legs and feet." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Dare you?" Zhang Liang said discoloredly.


    Where Ye Hao''s doppelgang would manage Zhang Liang''s threat, Ye Hao''s command shot quickly.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    In an instant, the hands and feet of Zhang Liang, Han Qiu, Ming Yuan, Sun Yi, and Hengfang were interrupted by Ye Hao''s avatar.


    "Ye Hao, who allowed you to do this?" Just then a figure appeared in the air, he looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of cold colors.


    "Lao Tzu''s turn is not your turn to ask." Ye Hao glanced at the figure coldly.


    Zhang Kuang!


    This is the feeling of the monks in the audience.


    Ye Hao is nothing more than the inner disciple Zhang Kuang. The problem is that this one in front of him is a true disciple.


    There is no hierarchy between the two parties.


    "Ye Hao, I''m against you for being disrespectful to the true disciples. I will teach you to be a man today." Wang Liang had long wanted to shoot Ye Hao, but he just couldn''t find a reason.


    Ye Hao now abuses him in public, how can he miss it?

 678 Chapter 67: Bai Shao Appears

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 677 The White Peony Appears


    "Who do you want to teach?" Just as Wang Liang was ready to shoot, a cold hum sounded in the air, and a graceful figure wearing a red robe appeared in front of everyone.


    "White peony."


    "The genius of Alchemy Hall."


    "Even the true disciples are not weak."


    "How can Bai Shao help Ye Hao?"


    Wang Liang saw Bai Shao''s face could not help sinking.


    Baishao Wangliang really can''t afford him.


    In fact, even his brother had to give Bai Shao three points of thin noodles.


    Why?


    Just because Bai Shao''s master is the elder of the alchemy hall.


    "Sister Bai, this is my grievance with Ye Hao."


    "I don''t care who you grudge with. I want to tell you-Ye Hao is my brother. Who wants to move him, you have to ask me first." Bai Shao Feng''s eyes flashed a chilling mans.


    "This." Wang Liang didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Brother Ye, do whatever you want to do." Bai Shao smiled when he saw Wang Liang''s admonishment.


    Although Bai Shao did not come forward, Ye Hao was not afraid of Wang Liang.


    But after all, they are kind to help you, right?


    Ye Hao thanked Bai Shao and then looked at Zhang Liang and others.


    "You want to deal with me, I have no opinion." Ye Hao said slowly, "But you shouldn''t have to deal with my people."


    "You have interrupted our hands and feet, what else do you want?" Ming Yuan growled in a low voice.


    "I said I''m going to punish you, but that''s not enough." Ye Hao said to the avatars here, "Bring me into the latrine and let them wake up."


    what?


    The monks in the audience were shocked.


    What does Ye Hao do?


    Is it possible for Zhang Liang and others to eat it?


    And just as Ye Hao''s avatar took Zhang Liang and others to go, several disciples in Jinpao appeared on the courtyard.


    "Ye Hao, let''s go with us."


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao asked, knowing it.


    "Disciple of law enforcement."


    "and then?"


    "Ye Hao, you deliberately beat the same door. Its behavior is bad and must be severely punished."


    "I want to know if Zhang Liang and five of them tied Yexue here and insulted them? Do you know?"


    "This--?"


    "Do you know or don''t know?" Ye Haobao drank and looked at them coldly, saying, "This incident is so big, you dare not to know? But since you know it, why don''t you stop it?"


    "Ye Hao, what we are discussing now is that you beat the same door."


    "Go away." Ye Hao glanced at the disciples of the law-enforcement hall headed by him.


    "Ye Hao, you really are lawless." Zheng An didn''t expect Ye Hao to be so rampant.


    "Are you in the ear''s words if Lao Tzu?" Ye Hao''s figure appeared strangely in front of Zheng An at the next moment, and then slap in the face of Zheng An''s consternation. When Zheng An fell toward the distance, Ye Hao He stepped on his heart.


    After Zheng An fell to the ground, he opened a mouthful of blood.


    The disciples of the law enforcement hall who followed Zheng An were all startled.


    They did not expect Ye Hao to dare to beat even the disciples of the law enforcement hall?


    "Not going yet?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao''s five avatars no longer hesitated to carry Zhang Liang and others to the latrine.


    The latrine is not far from the courtyard of Hengfang and others.


    So it didn''t take long to get to the latrine.


    After arriving at the latrine, the monks present couldn''t help but sacrifice their own thoughts, but the next moment they saw a disgusting scene, only to see Ye Hao''s avatar pressing Zhang Liang and other people''s heads into the feces, no matter How Zhang Liang and others tossed to no avail.


    Some girls even get sick.


    "Ye Hao is in trouble." Ban Xia said anxiously.


    "Behind Zhang Liang and others are not without support. Ye Hao now offended these people in disguise. In addition, Ye Hao has now offended the Law Enforcement Hall. I think the Law Enforcement Hall will definitely not give up." Bai Lu sighed lightly.


    "Bai Lu, are you not a member of the law enforcement hall? Can you help me?" Lilac said after a moment of thought.


    "It''s difficult, Ye Hao beat the disciples of the law enforcement hall under the eyes, do you think the law enforcement hall might be indifferent?" Bai Lu shook his head gently.


    Just when Bai Lu and the three men were worried about Ye Hao, Ye Hao looked at Ye Xuedao, "Who besides Zhang Liang and five of them started you?"


    "And him." Ye Xue pointed to the handyman who had just smoked himself.


    Ye Hao arrested the handyman in front of Yexue with a big grasp.


    "You can do whatever you want."


    "I want to kill him." Yexue slightly groaned.


    Ye Hao was stunned.


    He did not expect Ye Xue to make such a request.


    "It''s okay to kill, it''s okay." Ye Hao said with a little contemplation.


    Ye Xue''s eyes narrowed.


    "If you kill him, you will pit the Zaoxit of the Zaoxitang." Ye Hao said.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Xue didn''t understand Ye Hao''s meaning.


    "If you kill him, I can''t be sure, but it''s hard to guarantee that other disciples will not follow suit. Once these examples are opened, the life of the miscellaneous disciples will not be guaranteed." Ye Hao Shen Sheng said.


    "I didn''t take this into consideration." Ye Xue''s first sentence shocked Ye Hao in her heart, but she also realized that Ye Hao made sense.


    Some examples cannot be opened.


    With a thud, Ye Xue kicked on the handy Dantian.


    The handyman covered Dan Tian''s face with a look of horror.


    Because the strength of his body is constantly pumping away.


    Dan Tian is broken.


    "Get off." Ye Hao kicked the handyman far away.


    A moment later, Ye Hao''s five avatars appeared in the courtyard carrying Zhang Liang and others, but at this time Zhang Liang and others no longer had the previous spirit, and their eyes were full of silence.


    This can no longer be called a shame.


    This is a trampling of personality.


    "Ye Hao, you are too much." Wang Liang said angrily.


    "Zhang Liang and others haven''t picked up today''s result. You deliberately spread the news that I was invincible in the fairyland, is it your king''s handwriting?" Ye Hao chuckled, "And you think the matter is over. Are you waiting for the battle of life and death after I set foot in the fairyland?"


    Wang Liang''s pupil shrank.


    Ye Hao''s combat power is obvious to all.


    Wang Liang doesn''t think he is an opponent at the same level.


    And just as Wang Liang was about to say something, an old man in a golden robe came too late.


    "Elder Liao, please make the decision for me." Zheng An climbed up and said sadly.


    Liao Xiong glanced lightly at Zheng An and said, "Zheng An, Zhang Liang and others have been detained for beating hard-working disciples for no reason. Instead of stopping them, they indulged, and now they are cutting off your qualifications as law enforcement disciples. After handing over the work You went to serve in the second theater for three years."


    Zheng An''s face changed wildly.


    Second war zone!


    Three years in service!


    Is this simply letting yourself die?


    The second war zone is responsible for the shemale battlefield, and the disciples stationed there have gone from crop to crop, but less than one-tenth returned.

 679 Chapter 678 Punishment

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 678 Punishment


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought of punishing Zheng An after the elders of the law enforcement hall came.


    "Elder Liao, you are so unfair." Wang Liang Shen Sheng said.


    "Wang Liang, your brothers Wang spread the news that Ye Hao was invincible in Shangxian. This led Zhang Liang and other five people to target Ye Hao, and even made a move to beat Ye Xue and severely hurt Geng Liang. The host ordered you to go The third theater was stationed for one year."


    Wang Liang''s complexion changed greatly.


    The situation in the third theater was better than that in the second theater, but only 3-4 of the monks returned.


    "Ye Hao?" Wang Liang said somberly.


    "It was normal for Ye Hao to take the lead, but Ye Hao''s approach was too excessive, and he even made a vicious incident of beating the disciples of the law enforcement hall." Liao Xiong said lightly.


    Wang Liang laughed when he heard this.


    If only one-tenth of the monks returning from the second theater of war exist, then there will never be one monk returning from the first theater of war.


    "Elder Liao, are you sure this is the meaning of Ouyang?" Bai Shao asked at this time.


    "Yes." Liao Xiong nodded.


    "I think it''s better to let the sovereign decide." Bai Shao looked at Liao Xiong slowly.


    Bai Shao''s words shocked the monks present.


    No one understands what Bai Shao means?


    "This matter has already nodded."


    "What?" Bai Shao frowned.


    She did not expect that the patriarch would send Ye Hao to the first theater of war.


    This is almost gone.


    "Zhang Liang, Han Qiu, Ming Yuan, Sun Yi, Hengfang, five of you can openly challenge Ye Hao, but they took such a nasty method to force Ye Hao to take action, because you have already been punished, this is the case "Let''s stop." Liao Xiong looked at Zhang Liang and other people. "And Ye Hao was not allowed to start Ye Hao''s chores while serving in the first war zone.


    Zhang Liang and others were shocked.


    "I don''t agree." Zhang Liang growled in a low voice.


    They did not expect to suffer such humiliation. Zong Men said that this matter would just stop, even if they wanted to retaliate.


    "If you feel dissatisfied, you can go to the first war zone." Liao Xiong looked at Zhang Liangdao lightly.


    Zhang Liang opened his mouth and finally dared not accept Liao Xiong''s words.


    Is it possible to go to the first theater?


    The thought of Ye Hao going to the first war zone to fall 100% in Zhang Liang''s heart was a little bit better.


    As for what Liao Xiong said, Ye Hao''s miscellaneous can''t be done.


    It is indeed impossible to do it now, but as he is promoted to the true pass, then when he does it, even Liao Xiong will have to give three points thin noodles.


    "Well, it''s gone." Liao Xiong turned around and waved away.


    And when Liao Xiong left, a ray of sound passed into Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "Sovereign tells you to find him."


    "it is good."


    At this time, Bai Shao lightly fell beside Ye Hao.


    "Do you want me to go to Master?" Bai Shao said worriedly.


    "The patriarch must have his considerations in doing so." Ye Hao said with a smile, "It is not impossible to go back to the first war zone."


    "The probability of going back to the first theater is too low."


    "That''s someone else."


    "Don''t make trouble?"


    "I will bring you a gift when I come back." Ye Hao said here and looked at the night snow and Geng Liang said, "Go back."


    Ye Hao took Ye Xue and Geng Liang back to his courtyard and said, "You will practice here the next time, and you should not go out until I come back."


    "Master, the first theater is really dangerous." Geng Liang said in a deep voice.


    "Whether I go to the first theater or not is unknown." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "Elder Liao did that just to block the long mouth."


    "What?" Geng Liang was shocked.


    A few jade bottles appeared in Ye Hao''s hand. "In this bottle, there is an elixir I have refined for you. I believe that with them, your cultivation speed will be greatly improved."


    "And you have any questions about cultivation, you can ask now."


    Geng Liang thought about it and threw a few questions.


    Ye Haowei answered patiently one by one as he pondered.


    Geng Liang was overjoyed.


    After these questions have been answered, Geng Liang can take a lot of detours.


    "Yuexue, how about you?"


    "I do not."


    Ye Hao gave Ye Xue a startled look, and immediately said, "Okay, I should go."


    ...


    As a sword attendant, Wen Chun has never seen an inner disciple enter Huangfu Jian''s study.


    And the youth in front of them did it.


    However, Wen Chun never liked to talk, even though his heart was full of doubts, Wen Chun did not ask Ye Hao.


    "Son, I brought you." Qin Chun said respectfully.


    "Well, let''s go down." Huangfu Jian looked at Wen Chun with a glance.


    After Chun Chun left, Ye Hao looked at the life of Huangfu Sword.


    simple.


    Bright.


    Transparent.


    There is also a hint of mysterious and mysterious, wonderful and wonderful taste.


    This kind of taste can''t be said, but it really exists.


    "Do you know why I want you to go to the first theater?"


    "Block your long mouths."


    The eyes of Huangfu Jian couldn''t help but say, "Your boy has great wisdom, but he doesn''t know to leave his own way."


    "Big husband has something to do, something does not do." Ye Hao looked at Huangfu Jian Shen said, "My monk''s heart is to protect those around me."


    "But there must be a rule for everything."


    "If I don''t tell the rules, how many people are there in Zhang Liang?"


    "It''s easy to break just after."


    Ye Hao is silent!


    Seeing Ye Hao look like Huangfu Jian, he understood that Ye Hao didn''t listen to his words.


    "Do you know why the first war zone went without a return?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao really didn''t know.


    "Because the defense zone of the first theater is the ancient demon."


    "Devil Race?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Good, Mozu." Huangfu Jian nodded, "Mozu is a natural warrior, and he is invincible at the same level."


    "I want to know whether the current Demon Race in Immortal Realm has anything to do with the ancient Demon Race?"


    "The present Demon Race is a descendant of the ancient Demon Race."


    "Since the ancient demon clan is so powerful, why can the East Immortal Palace resist it?"


    "The first defense zone is actually a seal. The seal is the ancient demon clan. However, after such a long time, some demon clan has escaped."


    "Shouldn''t the escaped demons be strong?"


    "The escaped Demon Race is really not very strong, but staying there for a long time, the mind will be attacked by the devil qi, and it will become a demon over time."


    "Can I go?" Ye Hao''s eyes brightened.


    Moqi!


    This thing may be fatal to others.


    But for the demons, it is a big supplement.


    "What are you doing there?" Huangfu scowled.


    "Cultivation."


    "What are you practicing there?"


    "Heart of Rock."


    "There are not many people who have built a rock heart. Moreover, you are not in the fairyland now. What kind of rock heart do you build?" said Huang Fujian silently.

 680 Chapter 679 Going to Experience

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 679 goes to experience


    Ye Hao, of course, is not to cultivate the heart of the rock.


    Ye Hao actually went for his demon.


    The current cultivation of Ye Hao''s heart demon is only the peak of Shangxian, which is still some distance away from the early days of Tianxian, and if he went to the seal of the ancient demon clan, Ye Hao was confident that his heart demon could be upgraded explosively.


    "I have decided."


    "You kid." Huangfu sword pointed to Ye Haodao.


    Is it possible to go to the first theater?


    Shen Yin Liangjiu Huangfu sword stared at Ye Haodao, "You can go, but it can take up to six months."


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded after thinking about it.


    Anyway, let''s talk about it.


    "I let Yunwu accompany you." Huangfu Jian continued.


    Ye Hao did not refuse.


    Because Ye Hao knew it was useless to refuse.


    With the exposure of his alchemy talent, Ye Hao''s position in Huangfu''s sword heart has skyrocketed.


    So how could he not arrange for a master to protect Ye Hao?


    Then Huangfu Jian summoned Yun Wu to his study.


    "Yun Wu, you accompany Ye Hao to the first theater of war." Huang Fujian looked at Yun Wudao.


    "What?" Yun Wu was taken aback, "Go to the first theater to experience?"


    Are you kidding?


    "Yunwu, you will bring Ye Hao back to me in half a year." Huangfu Jian said in a solemn tone.


    "Follow your orders." Yunwu busy said.


    "Go." Huangfu sword waved.


    "Farewell." Ye Hao salutes Huangfu sword.


    ...


    Ye Hao and Yun Wu stood side by side on the sky eagle.


    "Where can''t you go to practice, you have to go to the first defense zone." Yun Wu said angrily.


    "Is Elder Yun worried that he will not be attacked by the evil spirit?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Is the old man worried about you, okay?" Yun Wu pouted, "The old man is Jin Xianxiu."


    "Senior is all right." Ye Hao looked at Yun Wudao.


    "You still worry about yourself." Yun Wu shook his head, "I tell you the ugly words, if your situation is wrong, I can take you away at any time."


    "Elder Yun, do you really think that I came to the first zone with a hot head?"


    "what?"


    "I came to the first defense zone to improve my strength."


    "I do not understand."


    "It''s said that the ancient demon clan is invincible, but I do not believe it."


    "Do you want to keep up with the ancient Demon Race?"


    "Yes."


    "The ancient demons of the same rank are invincible, but they are spelled out with real swords and guns."


    Ye Hao smiled but said nothing more.


    The first zone!


    Ye Hao was stopped by an elite patrol while still a thousand miles away from the first defense zone.


    Ye Hao was surprised that this team''s cultivation base was above themselves.


    "Are they all stationed here above Fairyland?"


    "Nonsense." Yun Wu rolled Ye Hao''s eyes and said, "Do you really think that the devil qi of the first defense zone is impossible?"


    Yunwu threw the token to the leader.


    The general glanced down and bowed to Yun Wuxing, "Zhang Rulong sees Elder Yun."


    "Nothing happened in the defense zone?" Yun Wu asked the token calmly.


    "The speed of the seals of the disciples of Zhen Dao Tang is not as fast as the speed of destruction. The frequency of the demons that have appeared in recent times has become higher and higher." Zhang Rulong told the truth.


    Yun Wu said, "You continue to patrol."


    "Yes." Zhang Rulong heard the 11 members left.


    "Let''s go see the seal." Ye Hao said.


    "Well." Yun Wu nodded.


    Yunwu also wanted to see what happened in the defense zone.


    Before the two arrived at the defense zone, they met a total of five waves of patrolling soldiers. From this, it can be seen how many disciples are arranged here in Dongxian Temple.


    "A quarter of the elite in Dongxian Temple are here, otherwise how could it be possible to stick to the land of the four domains?" Yun Wu said leisurely.


    Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    indeed.


    A quarter of the elite crack down on the ancient demons, otherwise there will be no problem in competing for another domain.


    "Yunwu, why are you free to come here?" Just then an old man came over.


    "Take this little guy to practice." Yun Wu pointed to Ye Hao.


    "Are you sure you took him to death?" the old man stunned.


    "This little guy asked for it." Yun Wu shook his head and said, "I heard that the speed of the seal is broken faster."


    "Who said no?" the old man answered, "You should also know that the most terrifying thing here is not the demons, but the constantly infiltrating demonic qi. The disciples of Zhendaotang needed to concentrate when they reinforced the seal, and In this case, it is difficult to resist the erosion of the magic energy, even if there is a strong support, it will still damage a lot of disciples."


    "Why can''t you cut off the infiltrating magic energy?"


    "How easy is it?" the old man shook his head. "The current disciples of Zhen Dao Tang can''t maintain the seal, let alone push forward to fill that big loophole."


    "I want to learn positions." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Study the way?" Yun Wuyi exclaimed, "My brother, can we stop it?"


    "Maybe I can help." Ye Hao looked at Yun Wu seriously.


    "If you want to help, you must at least be a Celestial Array Master, and if you want to reach this level, even if you have the supreme array talent, you can''t do it in ten years." The old man said at this time, " And even if you reach the Celestial Array Master, your help will be a tremendous salary, because there are a lot of Celestial Array divisions here."


    "I want to learn the formation." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "Elder Yun, you can arrange it for me."


    "Are you serious?" Yun Wu looked at Ye Hao''s look and realized that Ye Hao was not on impulse.


    "Ok."


    "Learning positions will delay your martial arts."


    "I know."


    "I have to ask the suzerain for this."


    "it is good."


    Yun Wu looked at Ye Hao in consternation.


    Because Ye Hao''s expression seemed to be determined that the Sect Master would agree to Ye Hao''s request.


    Is the problem possible?


    What Yun Wu did not expect was that Huangfu Jian even granted Ye Hao''s request, and Huangfu Jian asked the masters of Zhen Dao Tang to give Ye Hao a gift.


    Yun Wu did not understand why Huangfu Jian would approve Ye Hao''s absurd behavior, but Yunwu would resolutely carry out Huangfu Jian''s orders.


    Jin Dao Tang is like Alchemy Hall, and there are also three elders.


    There is a very elder here.


    Yun Wu holding the news of Huangfu sword Yufu found the elder Su Yu of Tai Dao Tang.


    Su Yu looked at Ye Hao after hearing the voice of Huangfu Jian.


    "I don''t accept mediocrity."


    "I am definitely not a mediocre in the mouth of my predecessors."


    "What proof do you take?"


    "I entered the alchemy hall half a year ago to practice." Ye Hao said that Yu Yu frowned, but he said patiently, "Continue."


    "Half a year later, I am a heaven-level alchemy master." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishingly dead, even when Su Yu has reached the realm of immortal master, but still stood up in shock.


    "Are you sure?" Su Yu stared at Ye Hao Shen.


    Yun Wu was also frightened.


    Ye Hao''s entry into the alchemy hall is in top secret, and there is not much known in the entire sect.

 681 Chapter 680 Patching Array

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 680 Patching Array


    "My elixir was taught by three elders, Dan Qing, Dan Kong and Dan Zhuan." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "The technique of Dan Dao and the technique of Zhen Dao are two completely different branches." Su Yuzheng said.


    "Seniors can test if I have talent in the front?"


    "This is the 108,000 ordinary spells of the battle line. Can you remember these within half a month?" Su Yu threw a classic book to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao turned to glance and shook his head.


    "One month?"


    Ye Hao still shook his head.


    "Are you going to tell me that you need two months?" Su Yu said flatly.


    Su Yu didn''t know how incredible it was for Ye Hao to write down these 18,000 ordinary spells in two months.


    It took three months for even the most amazing line-up disciples in Dongxian Hall to write down all the spells in this classic.


    But who made Ye Hao''s talent go against the sky?


    What if you don''t have some anti-sky lifting?


    "I mean only three days." Ye Hao looked at Su Yudao.


    Su Yu''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "you sure?"


    The array is different from Dan Dao.


    At the same time, not many are good at it, but less proficient.


    "I confirm."


    "Ye Hao, if you can remember all these 18,000 ordinary spells within three days, I will introduce you to the other two great elders, in addition to teaching them."


    "Senior, just wait and see."


    Ye Hao did not ask to go to the seal now.


    Anyway, as long as you learn the formation, will there be no chance?


    ...


    What Ye Hao didn''t think of was that he had turned these 18,000 spells back and forth like two and a half days.


    Su Yu was shocked and surprised at the same time.


    Such an excellent disciple is not always available.


    As time went on, Su Yu was more and more shocked.


    Because he found that Ye Hao''s comprehension is simply amazing.


    In this way, after three months, Su Yu summoned another great elder Le Xuan from Jin Dao Tang.


    "I said Su Yu, hasn''t it time to change the defense?" Le Xuan said dissatisfiedly.


    Su Yu said with a smile, "How can I not know that it is not time to change the defense, this time calling you to come actually because of this kid."


    "This kid?" Le Xuan glanced at Ye Hao in consternation.


    Su Yu told Le Xuan about Ye Hao.


    "you sure?"


    "How can I blame you for this kind of thing?"


    "I just think it''s unbelievable to reach the superior formation from the layman in two months."


    "What''s weird is still behind?" Su Yu laughed, "I can give Ye Hao to you, you can''t hide it."


    "As long as this kid can learn, I will pass it to him at the bottom of the box." Le Xuan Zheng said.


    "Then you look good." Su Yu left with a big smile.


    Ye Hao studied with Le Xuan the next time.


    At this time, Le Xuan finally understood why Su Yu called himself in just three months.


    Ye Hao''s comprehension is too strong.


    It only took a month to teach Ye Hao the formation at the bottom of the box.


    Ye Hao should understand.


    The only thing he lacks now is cultivation.


    As long as Xiuwei keeps up with the formation, there will be no problem.


    After nothing could be taught, Le Xuan had to summon Mu Ya, the last elder of Jin Dao Tang, here.


    "I hope you can persist for a month." Le Xuan looked at Mu Ya and said with a smile.


    "I''ll try my best." Mu Ya had learned from Ye Yu''s situation that Su Ha had long ago, so Mu Ya prepared very well before coming, in order to be able to stick to some more time.


    It''s just that Mu Ya didn''t expect that there would be nothing to teach after twenty days.


    This is not to say that Mu Ya''s position is not as good as Lexuan and Su Yu.


    On the contrary, Mu Ya''s position is still above Le Xuan and Su Yu.


    The reason why Mu Ya insisted on being short was because Ye Hao''s position was already very high under the instruction of Su Yu and Le Xuan.


    The starting point determines that Mu Ya must impart extremely profound knowledge to Ye Hao.


    "You kid, I have nothing to teach you." Mu Ya looked at Ye Hao''s expression with helplessness.


    "Am I qualified to go to the Seal Land to repair the formation?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Your formation has reached the level of the top-level formation division of the heaven level. There is no problem to go to repair the formation." Mu Ya said after a deep thought, "but remember not to go deep, and there is still time to repair the formation. It should not be too long."


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I''ll take you there." Mu Ya stood up and said.


    "Good." Ye Hao surprised.


    Ye Hao has thought about the scene of the Sealed Land countless times.


    But when he really saw it, Ye Hao''s face could not help but reveal a horrified look.


    The endless array of formations might be hundreds of kilometers.


    "Forbidden magic array." Ye Hao felt the pressure and perplexity of the array, "I don''t know who arranged this large-scale array?"


    "The misty array king." Mu Ya replied.


    "Zhen Wang?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Array King!


    This kind of existence is equal to the fairy king!


    Ye Hao knew that such a powerful force as Dongxian Hall, let alone the fairy king, even the fairy vener under the fairy king.


    At this time, Ye Hao noticed that monks wearing array robe shuttled among them.


    "Senior, I have to repair the formation."


    "Go ahead."


    The forbidden magic array method arranged by the ethereal array king is too large, and stretches for hundreds of kilometers, which makes the difficulty of repairing invisible.


    Ye Hao saw a crack without going far, and a trace of magical energy was gushing out of the crack.


    As Ye Hao approached the crack, he noticed the heart''s desire for this magical energy.


    "It''s not time yet." Ye Hao said to the demon.


    Ye Hao is sure Mu Ya is staring at herself now.


    But he absorbed the magic energy with great fanfare, why should he give Mu Ya an explanation?


    The problem is that Ye Hao doesn''t want to expose his heart.


    Then there is only the opportunity to move.


    Repairing cracks is actually not a complicated matter.


    Just like making clothes.


    You may not make a dress, but will you always make a hole?


    Ye Hao is now the job.


    However, when repairing the formation, Ye Hao noticed that the magical energy that escaped was eroding his mind all the time.


    Fortunately, Ye Hao''s mind has always been stable.


    One!


    Two!


    Ye Hao felt a sense of lack when he fixed the tenth loophole.


    "How do you feel?" Mu Ya fell on Ye Hao''s side and whispered.


    "It has reached its limit." Ye Hao smiled bitterly, "I thought I could fix thirty or fifty?"


    "Even in the late Tianxian period, there will be ten or eight patches. You can do this in the late Shangxian period, which has greatly exceeded my expectations." Mu Ya just said that it stretches hundreds of times here. The formation of kilometers shook violently.

 682 Chapter 681: Devil Generals

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 681 Generals of the Devil


    "Even in the late Tianxian period, there will be ten or eight patches. You can do this in the late Shangxian period, which has greatly exceeded my expectations." Mu Ya just said that it stretches hundreds of times here. The formation of kilometers shook violently.


    At the next moment, a series of cracks appeared above the formation.


    "It''s not good, the qi riots." Mu Ya exclaimed.


    At the same time as the magical riots, the rapid alarm sounded, and the lineup masters who were resting hurriedly came.


    "Hurry up to repair the cracks." Mu Ya said this at the same time he started to repair the formation.


    Mu Ya''s speed is undoubtedly more than ten times that of these array masters.


    Ye Haowei summoned the nine avatars as soon as he pondered.


    "what?"


    "Nine avatars."


    "All have the strength of the Celestial Division."


    "Who is this?"


    "Is the condensed avatar too overbearing?"


    Mu Ya repaired the gaps in the formation and saw a slight gaze in this scene.


    Xuan Ruo said, "Ye Hao, you can''t stay here."


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded and left.


    In fact, Ye Hao can be transformed into a state of mind.


    But Ye Hao did not want to reveal this secret.


    Mu Ya saw the departure and intently repaired the formation.


    Ye Hao''s doppelganger didn''t need to pay attention.


    It doesn''t matter if the doppelganger falls.


    Ye Hao¡¯s order to the avatar is very simple, that is to repair the formation desperately, even if it is eroded by the magic energy.


    One!


    Ten!


    One hundred!


    Under Ye Hao''s doppelganger''s desperate patching formation, the mind of the first doppelganger was gradually eroded completely, and Ye Hao took it back when the doppelganger was about to be transformed into a killing machine.


    Ye Hao recovered the moment turned into a state of mind.


    The demon greedily absorbed the magic energy contained in the avatar.


    After the demon had swallowed up the erosion of the nine ancestors, the cultivation of the demon had already approached the realm of heaven.


    "The magic energy here is extremely pure, and I can ascend quickly." Xinmo said excitedly.


    "Every day from tomorrow, I will ask the avatar to repair the crack."


    "Why don''t you summon all ninety-nine avatars?"


    "Aren''t you afraid to die?"


    "Not afraid."


    "Everything pays attention to a gradual progress." Ye Hao paused here. "Speaking of it, I stayed for a long time in the late Shangxian, and now it is time to break through."


    Today''s magical riots made Ye Hao realize that he had to improve his strength.


    In fact, Ye Hao''s strength has long approached the peak of the true fairy.


    It''s just that Ye Hao has been cultivating positions for several months, and he didn''t deliberately improve his cultivation behavior.


    After swallowing an upper Qingdan, Ye Hao''s mana gradually reached its limit, and after reaching the limit, Ye Hao guided the mana towards the bottleneck.


    In fact, Shangqing Dan only applies to the breakthroughs in the early and middle stages of Shangxian.


    But Ye Hao took Shangqing Dan only with the energy contained in it.


    Ye Hao''s breakthrough was a matter of course.


    There is no problem.


    As the bottleneck penetrated, Ye Hao''s body poured into a very pure power.


    After this force was transferred to Dantian, the cycle of Xiao Zhoutian began.


    Each time Ye Hao''s cultivation capacity increases by one point.


    After nine cycles, Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior no longer increases.


    Shangxian Pinnacle!


    But the fluctuations in Ye Hao were too obvious.


    Ye Hao used the power of time as soon as his mind moved.


    How precious is the power of time.


    Ye Hao took a month to quickly put away the power of time.


    In one month, Ye Hao not only stabilized his true immortal peak cultivation practices, but even increased his cultivation practice.


    Ye Hao then came to the seal.


    At this time, with the help of Muya, all the loopholes have been fixed.


    "Senior Muya?" Ye Hao asked a formation master.


    "Senior Muya went to rest." The array master replied.


    Ye Hao summoned his nine avatars to look for loopholes in the formation with a bang.


    Time passed like this day by day.


    Ye Hao allows his nine avatars to be eroded by the devil qi every day and then devoured by his own devil.


    The cultivation of the demon has been greatly improved.


    In just over a month, the cultivation of the demons broke through the peak of Shangxian and reached the middle of Tianxian.


    At this time, Yun Wu told Ye Hao that it was time to go back half a year.


    Ye Hao refused.


    "Will you stop fooling around?" Yun Wu said helplessly.


    "This more than a month''s time, my mind power has been greatly improved, I feel that after a period of time it may become a rock heart." Ye Hao looked at Yun Wudao.


    "The heart of the rock?" Yun Wuyi exclaimed.


    "I will leave the heart of the rock," Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "I can''t give up halfway."


    "Let the Sect Master decide it." Yun Wu reported Ye Hao''s situation to Huangfu Jian in detail, and after a long time, Huangfu Jian wrote back and gave another half a year.


    "Half a year?" Ye Hao''s eyes flashed.


    In half a year, my deity may be able to break through to Heavenly Wonderland. As long as the devil is not surprised, he can be promoted to Jade Wonderland, so his own experience will be relatively complete.


    In fact, Ye Hao did not deceive Yunwu.


    That is Ye Hao really condensing the heart of the rock.


    Ye Hao¡¯s presence of the Devil didn¡¯t worry about being eroded by the Devil¡¯s Qi at all, so Ye Hao Zun reached the limit every time when he repaired the formation, and there were several times that if Hao Devil had shot, Ye Hao fell.


    It is this time and again that life and death linger that makes Ye Hao''s heart gradually approach the rock heart.


    The heart of the rock is also the heart of the Tao.


    After condensing the heart of the rock, Daoxin is the next thing to condense.


    It''s terrible to condense out Dao heart.


    Thousands of avenues, all kinds of magical powers, come in handy.


    However, from ancient times to now it is said that there is only a handful of condensed Dao heart.


    In the following days, Ye Hao continued to repair loopholes in the Forbidden Demon Formation.


    That day, when Ye Hao patched a loophole, a figure in armor rushed out, and the steel knife in the hand when this figure appeared cut off towards Ye Hao''s heart.


    Ye Hao avoided the occasion.


    "Ancient Demon Race." Ye Hao looked at the figure lightly after avoiding it.


    "Human boy, some skills."


    "Shangxian Peak." Ye Hao smiled after seeing through this figure''s cultivation base, "I heard that the ancient devil is known to be invincible of the same rank."


    "Not bad."


    "Then I have to see if it is really invincible of the same order?" Ye Hao rushed forward toward the end of the sentence.


    One punch!


    A simple punch, but contains the power of shocking.


    While Ye Hao blasted the punch, the face of the Demon monk''s face changed.


    He raised the steel knife in his hand high, and then shouted towards Ye Hao with a roar, and the mighty sword turned into a black dragon, which swept through the six wilds.

 683 Chapter 682 But

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 682


    It is a pity that the knife of the Mozu youth did not play any role.


    Ye Hao''s punch directly smashed his vast sword, and then the frightful fist enveloped him, and the next moment he was like a porcelain doll, with dense cracks on his body.


    With a bang, the demon youth turned into a flesh and blood.


    Only then did the distant people get here.


    "Devil Warrior."


    "Shangxian Peak."


    "how is this possible?"


    "This is the same level of confrontation!"


    "How can it be a second to fight against the demons at the same level?"


    Ye Hao looked disappointedly at the demonic warrior who had been beheaded. "This is the ancient demons known as invincible of the same rank?"


    Ye Hao was very disappointed.


    Ye Hao has always been looking forward to finding a presence at the same level.


    It is a pity that Ye Hao couldn''t find a real one at all.


    Ye Hao''s words surprised these soldiers and didn''t know what to say.


    This master is still disappointed?


    And at this moment, a roaring roar sounded through the air, "You killed my younger brother, I want to let you pay for it with blood."


    Ye Haozheng looked at the crack suspiciously when a terrible whale swept over Ye Hao''s body, and then Ye Hao''s figure was pulled into the crack by the shocked look of the rushing soldier.


    "not good."


    "The strong man of the demon clan forcibly detained this one."


    "What should we do now?"


    "Block the crack."


    During the discussion of these soldiers, a figure appeared here lightning.


    Cloud five.


    Yun Wu looked gloomy at the crack.


    He didn''t think he was negligent, and Ye Hao was pulled into the crack.


    Yun Wu knows Ye Hao''s value.


    Whether it is martial arts, Dan Dao, or battle line is called peerless.


    Once Ye Hao grew up, he didn''t say anything else, but it was a very simple thing to become a fairy lord.


    Why did Huangfu Jian give Ye Hao to himself, aren''t he worried about Ye Hao?


    It''s good now.


    "Don''t rush to seal the crack." Yun Wu flashed into the crack after he said this.


    However, Yunwu had to retreat before he went deep.


    The magic in the cracks skyrocketed.


    Even if Yun Wugui is a golden fairy, it won''t last long.


    ...


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s figure was forcibly detained for several miles, and at a glance he saw a demon warrior wearing a black chain armor.


    Celestial peak!


    After seeing this cultivation, Ye Hao''s eyes looked around without any trace.


    In the distance, there are also many demon warriors.


    However, these demons are not very high-level.


    When Ye Hao continued to look in the distance, he noticed that he was actually in the middle of the two formations.


    "Don''t say that there are two big forbidden demons arranged by the ethereal fairy king, and now it is only the weak among the demons that have broken through the formation." Ye Hao secretly said.


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain this situation.


    I thought Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    If so, wouldn¡¯t I be able to swallow the magic with impunity?


    "You said how should I kill you?" The demon soldier stared at Ye Haodao.


    "You think too much." Ye Hao said that he was transformed into a state of demon without hesitation.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation practice, which turned into a heart demon, instantly increased to the late days of the Celestial Being.


    "In the late days of the Celestial Immortal." The Demon Warrior was surprised, but immediately said coldly, "What if you reach the peak of Celestial Immortality?"


    "You have so much nonsense." The demon said with both hands, and said coldly, "Junling to the Three Thousand Realms."


    boom!


    A force that surpassed all sentient beings shrouded a radius of ten miles.


    Hundreds of demons, including the demonic warrior at the peak of the heaven, are all imprisoned.


    "What ancient demon? What invincible in the same order?" The devil glanced coldly around him, "In my eyes, but garbage."


    The Demon Clan of the Celestial Peak was about to say something, and soon his eyes were full of horror.


    Because his body is melting rapidly.


    In fact, more than his body melts again?


    The hundreds of demons are also melting.


    The heart demon greedily absorbed this pure magic face with a contented look.


    This kind of unscrupulous absorption of the origin of these demons is more than a hundred times faster than the absorption of magic energy.


    After the hundreds of demon warriors fell, the cultivation of the heart demons further reached the peak of heaven.


    "Hunting has begun." Scarlet flashed in the heart''s eyes.


    With the strength of mind demons, even ordinary jade fairyland can contend, not to mention the demon soldiers under jade fairyland.


    As the heart demons continue to exert the strength of Junlin''s Three Thousand Realm Heart Demons, they are gradually approaching the Jade Fairyland, but at this time there is a terrifying breath within the range of the mind demons.


    This breath is above the heaven.


    "Jade Fairyland." The demon''s eyes flashed.


    Normally, the monks of Heavenly Wonderland can never be the opponent of Jade Wonderland.


    The question is, is Ye Hao an ordinary monk?


    After a few breaths, a middle-aged man appeared in front of the heart demon. His divine thought swept around, "You killed all the demons?"


    "Not bad."


    "Give you a chance to live." The middle-aged said indifferently.


    "Subjugation?"


    "Not bad."


    "Let me surrender you are not qualified." The devil smiled coldly, "Take the trick, you will come to the Three Thousand Realms."


    Potential!


    Very important!


    This is the feeling of the middle-aged.


    There was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Your kid is not easy." The middle-aged man looked at the devil''s path in amazement. "I can guarantee that the second turn of Yuxian is definitely not your opponent. Unfortunately, the old man was the third turn of Yuxian ten years ago."


    "Is the Jade Immortal three times qualified to jump in front of my eyes?" The corner of the demon''s mouth showed a sneering look.


    "Heaven and Earth do whatever they want."


    As the Yin Jue in the heart''s hands changed again, the momentum shrouded in that middle-aged body instantly multiplied several times.


    The Three Thousand Realms of King''s Landing is the origin of Qingmo.


    Cultivating to the extreme according to what the Green Devil said can achieve the true King of Three Thousand Realms.


    King''s Landing.


    Who dares not follow?


    The face of the middle-aged man changed instantly.


    Because under this repression, neither the soul nor the flesh can''t move.


    In other words, now he is the fish on the cutting board.


    "you--."


    And at this time this middle-aged found his flesh and blood began to melt into a very pure energy after another.


    "The master jade immortal in our clan has been able to break through the seal of your human clan king." The middle-aged stared at Ye Haodao, "You are dead."


    "You have reminded me of this sentence." The devil said here that ninety-nine avatars appeared around him.


    "To fix loopholes in the formation."


    The avatar in the state of the demon is the formation master of the jade immortal level.


    Ninety-nine Array Masters rushed in all directions in accordance with the demon''s instructions.


    "Ninety-nine avatars, how could you have so many avatars?" The middle-aged man''s eyes showed an incredible look.

 684 Chapter 683: The Armys Expedition

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 683: The Army''s Expedition


    That middle-aged can''t help but be surprised.


    It is almost impossible to maintain so many avatars in Real Wonderland.


    There are two layers of the forbidden demon array arranged by the ethereal fairy.


    The first layer of seals has suffered the most damage.


    So that the monks of the third turn of the jade immortal can break through.


    Ye Hao''s avatar soon found a huge loophole, and there were dozens of figures beside the loophole.


    These dozens of body images are waiting for something.


    The avatar immediately realized that these dozens of demons were waiting for the arrival of the jade fairyland strongman who was sealed there.


    Now it seems that the seal is not ineffective.


    It is not so easy for the Devil to send the powerful Jade Wonderland.


    After realizing this, the avatar told the demon the situation.


    After hesitating, the demons told the avatars not to plug this loophole, as long as the demon monks around the loophole were imprisoned.


    The dozens of figures beside this loophole are all in the fairyland, so they have no resistance in front of Ye Hao.


    After the devil rushed here, he immediately devoured these dozens of demons.


    After engulfing, the demon felt that he was on the verge of breakthrough.


    The demon ordered ten avatars to be stationed here, ten avatars guarded around themselves, as for the remaining avatars to fix the loopholes.


    Ye Hao believes that as long as the loopholes here are fixed, the magical energy contained in the second layer of formation will also dissipate accordingly.


    But this is destined to be a vast project.


    In fact, this is mainly because Ye Hao''s cultivation limit the power of the formation.


    Even if the cultivation of the demon has reached the peak of heaven.


    ...


    Dongxian Temple!


    Huangfu Jian looked at the intelligence in his hand and his face was gloomy.


    The chief of the intelligence hall, Linghu Jiu, was not very pretty.


    The information was presented to Huangfu Jian by Linghu Wine, so he was very clear about the content.


    "What do you think of the situation in Jiuyangyu?" Liangjiu Huangfu sword looked up at Linghu Wine Road.


    "Lie Huozong suppressed on the bright side and secretly attacked on the 18th floor. Our situation in Jiuyang Yu was very difficult." Linghu Wine said bitterly. "If you want to change the situation in Jiuyang Yu, you have to mobilize a large number of elites."


    "The problem is that we have transferred three groups of disciples to go, and these three groups of disciples suffered heavy losses under the sneak attack on the 18th floor."


    The master of Zongmen can¡¯t be transferred casually


    Even in the Eastern Immortal Territory, the base camp of the Eastern Immortal Hall, there is no challenge.


    And at this moment Jian Shi Wen Chun walked in.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Jian looked at Chun Dao.


    Because there is nothing special about it, Chun Chun will definitely not come in at this time.


    "An important piece of news has just passed over from the Information Hall." After Qin Chun said this, he paused.


    "Say."


    "Ye Hao was forcibly detained between the first layer of formation and the second layer of formation when he repaired the formation." asked Chun Shen.


    Wen Yan Huangfu stood up suddenly, his face showing a frightened expression, "What about Yunwu? I have confessed to him that he had Ye Hao."


    "Yun Wu said that there was no response." As soon as Wen Chun''s words fell, Huangfu Jian slapped the table in front of him, "Yun Wu damn it."


    "The Lord of the Hall." Linghu wine surprised.


    Ye Hao''s affair also knows something about Fox Wine.


    But Linghu thinks that Ye Hao is only an inner disciple and doesn''t pay much attention to it?


    But the situation in front of me seems not so simple.


    "Go and notify Su Yu and Le Xuan." Huangfu Jian said in a deep voice.


    Qin Chun nodded and left quickly.


    It didn''t take long for Su Yu and Le Xuan to come to Huangfujian''s study side by side.


    The two saw the table turned into fragments and immediately realized that something had happened.


    "The Lord of the Hall." Su Yugang said the two words Huangfu Jian and said, "Ye Hao has an accident."


    "What?" Su Yu and Le Xuan both exclaimed.


    "The two of you immediately assembled the Jade-Level Array Master, and I have ordered the transfer of one hundred gold cents and three hundred jade cents." Huangfu Jian said in a deep voice.


    "The Lord of the Hall, are you going to ---?" Le Xuan stared at Huangfu Kendo.


    "To see people alive, to see dead bodies," Huangfu Jianning said, "I don''t believe Ye Hao casually fell."


    "Is this too risky?" Linghu Wine hesitated.


    "This time I personally led the team to go." Huang Fujian glanced at Linghu Wine.


    "What?" Linghu Jiu did not expect Huangfu Jian, who was sitting in the center of the town, to take the initiative to go to the first war zone for a Ye Hao.


    Generally speaking, Dongxian Hall has a standing force.


    But Huangfu Jian felt that this strength was far from enough.


    This is why Huangfu Jian will recruit Zongmen masters and line masters.


    Rallying takes time.


    It''s been a long time since many masters gathered.


    Huangfu sword did not urge too much.


    Because this elite will take a while to catch up, it doesn''t matter to delay these times.


    Dongfang Yun is also in the ranks of this trip.


    As the first person in the Dongxian Temple formation, Dongfang Yun set foot in the ranks of jade ranks as early as half a year ago.


    Originally this time, Dongfangyun did not have to go.


    However, Dongfangyun took the initiative to request the first war zone.


    Dongfangyun has long wanted to see the legendary first war zone.


    With the arrival of a large number of powerful men, Dongfangyun and others have successively boarded the Yunzhou.


    Yunzhou came to the first theater three days later.


    Don¡¯t feel that Yunzhou¡¯s speed is not fast, but know that this is across two domains.


    It''s been very quick to arrive in three days.


    After arriving in the first theater of war, Dongfang Yun found that the elite of the first theater of war and the squadrons had long been waiting for it.


    "How is it going?" Huangfu Jian looked at Mu Yadao.


    At this time, Mu Ya was in charge of the formation.


    "The magic energy that gushed out in the second layer of formation has decreased sharply within these three days." Mu Ya said with a deep voice.


    "What?" Huangfu Jian stunned.


    "Did you go and see?" Su Yu asked busy.


    "No."


    "Now all the elites follow me." Huangfu Jian first stepped on the crack.


    And the moment that the Huangfu sword stepped on the crack, the mind swept away and covered all this space.


    What shocked Huangfu Jian was that he saw a hundred figures at a glance.


    Ninety-nine of them are trying to repair the cracks in the formation.


    At a glance, Huangfu Jian could see that these ninety-nine figures all possessed jade fairyland cultivation practices.


    What surprised Huangfu Jian more was that these figures were not others.


    It is Ye Hao.


    "These are Ye Hao''s avatars?"


    Immediately the thought of Huangfu Sword fell on the figure of the biggest gap in this formation.


    Ye Hao''s deity.


    The heart demons absorbed the monstrous magical power flowing out of the loophole with impunity.


    "Enchanted?" Huangfu sword startled.


    At this time, Su Yu and three other elders appeared here.


    These three also saw this situation.


    But Su Yu turned around and backed away.


    "You are waiting here, no one is allowed to come in." Su Yu said with the elite who was going to enter.


    The second is more, to be continued.

 685 Chapter 684 Ye Hao Exposed

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 684 Ye Hao Exposed


    "You are waiting here, no one is allowed to come in." Su Yu said with the elite who was going to enter.


    "What happened?" Yun Wu hurriedly said.


    These five days, Yunwu is undoubtedly the most suffering.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t." Su Yu glanced at Su Yu. "In short, it''s okay."


    No one at the senior level present knew what Su Yu meant?


    But this matter involves the safety of Huangfu sword.


    Wang Fujian¡¯s sword attendant Wen Chun still stood up, "I''m going in."


    Su Yu pondered for a while, "You go."


    Qin Chun''s identity is special.


    Even if Su Yu stopped this, he would still go in.


    Qin Chun retreated soon after entering, "The lord of the palace has orders, no one can enter."


    Su Yuxuan entered the crack again.


    "What is the situation with Ye Hao?" Mu Ya said in a deep voice.


    "Why did Ye Hao let the avatar fix the loopholes of the first layer of formation if he was enchanted?" Huang Fujian didn''t understand Ye Hao''s behavior.


    "The fluctuations in Ye Hao''s body were roughly in the second turn of the Jade Immortal. He is now devouring demonic energy to practice." Le Xuan said softly.


    "Wait for him to wake up." Huangfu Jian didn''t disturb Ye Hao rashly.


    What if Ye Hao''s cultivation is promoted to three turns of Jade Immortal?


    Is it the opponent of the Realm of the Four Immortals?


    Also, the magical energy here is not very strong, and it can''t shake the spirit of the four of Huangfu Jian at all.


    But at this moment the demon knew nothing.


    It¡¯s weird to know.


    Huangfu Sword and others are all cultivation practices of Immortal Master Realm. How can their godlike mind and demon know?


    And just as the heart demon attacked Jade Immortal three times, a powerful wave suddenly appeared in the formation loophole.


    The demon suddenly opened his eyes.


    But his expression did not fluctuate much.


    After a few breaths, three figures appeared in front of the demon.


    "Human race."


    "Why is there such a pure magical energy in this kid?"


    "No matter what, he will die."


    There was a deep sarcasm on the face of the demon, "I thought so many masters have been killed, can you send some decent masters over there? As a result, I sent you a few to dig melons."


    In the distance, Huangfu Jian froze when he heard Ye Hao''s words.


    Digging melons and jujubes?


    These three are masters of Yuxian''s four-turn!


    No matter how strong Ye Hao is, the second turn of Yuxian.


    How dare he say such a thing?


    "Death." The three masters of the Demon Race were all angry.


    But at the moment when the three demon masters were ready to shoot, the demon waved indifferently towards the three demon masters, and what scared the three demon masters was that their flesh was forcibly imprisoned in place.


    Can''t move.


    "Paint the ground." Su Yu was startled.


    "This is the top supernatural power of my East Immortal Hall." Le Xuan was also shocked.


    Only Huangfu Jian has long known that Ye Hao successfully cultivated paintings for prison.


    What shocked Huangfu Jian was that Ye Hao''s painting of the grounds for jail has been greatly completed.


    With the help of clouds and water, everything is natural.


    "Originally, I was still worried that it was always difficult to go further. With the three of you, you might be able to impact the three turns of the Jade Immortal." As the demon runs the Longevity Decision, the three demons of the four Jade Immortals turn into one. The pure energy of the Tao flows into the demon''s body.


    "Is the ancient demon so weak?" Mu Ya stared at the scene with a daze.


    "It''s not that the ancient Demon Clan is too weak, but Ye Hao is too strong." Huangfu Jian shook his head slightly.


    "I can cross the two realms by painting the ground as a prison?" Su Yu, a magical power of painting the ground as a prison, will do too, but he doesn''t think there is such a bully.


    "Ye Hao''s combat power far exceeds his cultivation base." Huangfu Jian said in a deep voice, "I guess even the five-turned Jade Immortal is not his opponent, and the five-turned I said is not an ordinary monk."


    "So strong?" Le Xuan said in surprise.


    Huangfu Jian didn''t say anything, but looked at Ye Hao with a staring look.


    The repair of the heart demon was not far away from the three turns of the jade immortal, and after absorbing the flesh and blood of the four turns of the three jade immortals, the repair of the heart demon successfully broke through to the third turn of the jade immortal.


    After reaching the third turn of the Jade Immortal, the Demon was suddenly realizing what he was consolidating.


    "The Lord of the Hall." The demon looked at the emperor Huangfu Sword who came.


    "What is your situation now?" Huangfu Jian Shen asked.


    "The deity, let''s talk to the hall master." The devil said that the breath of the whole body changed here, and then changed into the appearance of the deity.


    "The Lord of the Hall, Senior." Ye Hao quickly saluted Huangfu Jian and others after recovering his appearance.


    The look on Huangfu Jian''s face was even weirder.


    "The Lord Lord saw my heart demon just now."


    "Heart Demon?" Huangfu Jian glanced at the three great elders, and they didn''t understand Ye Hao''s meaning.


    "When I was in Xiayu, I met Senior Blue Demon of Xianyu."


    "Green Demon?" Huangfu Jian thought about it or did not know who the Green Demon was?


    "Senior Demon in Wanmo Cave."


    Speaking of the face of the four Wangfujian swords of the Wanmo Caves, the face changed.


    Wanmo Cave is one of the nine forbidden areas in Zhongyu.


    Legend has it that even Immortal Venerable will fall into it.


    "you sure?"


    "I confirm."


    "What is the realm of Senior Demon Cultivation Practice?" Huangfu Jian asked this sentence carefully.


    "Senior Demon told me that he has been exploring the mystery of becoming a god."


    "Chen Shen?" Huangfu Jian was shocked to hear these two words.


    If you haven''t reached the realm of the fairy king, how can you tell the mystery of exploring God?


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "What kind of magical skill did the senior demon teach you?"


    "The technique of cutting me."


    "Can you talk about it?"


    "Senior Demon said that there is nothing to fear about the demon, because the devil is the dark side of your heart, and it is better to release it simply." Ye Hao said calmly, "The technique of cutting me is to cut the deity and the devil. , The independent cultivation between the two sides does not affect each other. For example, my heart demon is now the three turn of the jade immortal, and now I only have the early cultivation practice of Tianxian."


    "Don''t the demons devour you?"


    "The technique of severing me will avoid this situation, and I can destroy my heart at any time."


    "Can the demon and the deity unite?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded. "But I have to wait for my deity and mystical cultivation to be equal, and after my cultivation reaches a very high level, when it becomes one, it will be instantaneous. increase."


    "Does the heart demons'' unbridled promotion like this affect your foundation?" Su Yu threw another question.


    "I will not allow the demon to exceed the realm of the deity too much, and the demon can enjoy the experience of my deity. My deity is cultivated step by step." Ye Hao said with a smile, "In short, we can communicate with each other. enjoy."


    "Heart demon can cultivate with the help of devil qi here?" Huangfu Jian asked.


    "The lord of the palace must have seen that the magical energy here is more pure than the magical power of the heart demons. In fact, I have always been curious about the relationship between our heart demons and the demons. Is there any connection between the two? ?" Ye Hao nodded.


    The third is more, to be continued.

 686 Chapter six hundred and eighty five jade fairy turn

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 685 The Four Turns of the Jade Fairy


    After careful inquiry, some people such as Huangfu Jian finally believed that Ye Hao had really practiced the technique of cutting me.


    And the most pleasant surprise at this time was the Huangfu sword.


    Even if Ye Hao left the East Immortal Hall in the future to look for the Green Devil in Wanxian Grottoes, then Ye Hao could not have forgotten this incense.


    The Green Devil must have set foot in the fairy kingdom.


    Then Ye Hao''s future achievements cannot be too far apart even if they are not as good.


    "Ye Hao, what are you going to do next?" Huang Fujian asked.


    "My current cultivation practice has reached the high level of Jade Immortal. I want to fix the loophole here for a month."


    "One month?"


    "I will see if I can improve my spiritual development to four turns at that time?"


    "Alright, you should go back to Zongmen after that month." Huangfu nodded.


    "Sect Master, what shall we do next?" Mu Ya asked with a wry smile.


    Who would have thought that this time Zongmen was elitely dispatched but had made an anticlimax.


    Huang Fujian pondered for a while and said, "The disciple of Zhen Dao Tang left behind to repair the loopholes of the second-tier formation, and tried to fix all the loopholes within this month. The disciple of Jin Daotang came to the first level one month later. Array repair, presumably, the holes here have been fixed by Ye Hao a lot."


    "In this case, the seal here will last for more time." Su Yu said in surprise.


    The reason why Su Yu and others did not go here is because there is too much magical power here.


    But who would have thought that Ye Hao''s demons regarded the magic energy here as a paradise for cultivation.


    It is because Ye Hao''s unbridled absorption here that Su Yu and others dare to stay here.


    "Wait for Ye Hao''s cultivation to be promoted to Golden Fairyland and then come here to repair. Then the time that you can''t insist on it can be greatly extended." Le Xuan said with a smile.


    The reason why Le Xuan said this is because Ye Hao''s cultivation base reached Jinxian Realm after he set foot in Jinxian Realm.


    Ye Hao''s avatar will be added.


    The repair speed is not even compared with the three of Lexuan!


    "Golden Wonderland?" Ye Hao shook his head gently when he heard this, "I''m afraid it will take a long time for me to set foot in Golden Wonderland."


    "Why?" Huangfu Jian suddenly thought of something here, "Jade Fairyland claims to have 33 turns, can you reach 33 turns?"


    When Huangfu Jian asked this sentence, his heart was raised.


    Huangfu Jian knew what Ye Hao would mean if he reached 33 turns?


    This means that Ye Hao is very likely to set foot in the fairy king.


    Jade Fairyland is only eligible to set foot in Golden Immortals after reaching nine turns, but this Jade Immortal Golden Fairyland is at an end and it is impossible to go far.


    Jade Wonderland is only qualified to reach the Immortal Master if it reaches 18 turns. As for how far it can go in the Immortal Realm, it depends on your chance.


    After the eighteenth revolution, it is twenty-seventh revolution. The twenty-seventh revolution corresponds to the fairyland.


    The 33rd turn corresponds to the fairy king realm.


    Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "No."


    How could Ye Hao make 33 turns?


    You know Ye Hao''s Jade Fairyland is linked to the Thunder Tribulation!


    So why can''t it be 33 turns?


    Huangfu Jian understood that Ye Hao could not reach 33 turns.


    "It''s also good to be able to reach the Immortal Venerable." Huangfu sword secretly said.


    "Princess, have you ever thought about whether our East Immortal Hall can cultivate an immortal statue?" Su Yu hesitated and asked.


    The Huangfu sword was startled, and immediately said, "I will not hesitate to use the mansion."


    "The problem is that Ye Hao is not an ordinary Immortal Venerable." Su Yu subconsciously felt that Ye Hao would go very far in the realm of Immortal Venerable.


    "I will leave Dongxian Hall after my cultivation base reaches the Jade Fairyland." Ye Hao said when Huangfu Jian wanted to say something.


    "Are you going to Wanmo Cave?" Huangfu Jian was startled.


    "I''m afraid the resources I need will exceed your expectations, so I need to go to the outside world to find various opportunities to improve myself." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Dongxian Hall can still support you." Huangfu Jian immediately refused when he heard this reason, "I''m going to find resources for you personally."


    Hearing Huangfu Jian saying that Ye Hao didn''t know what to say.


    Where does Huangfu Jian know how many resources Ye Hao needs?


    But Ye Hao said nothing more.


    It is impossible for Ye Hao''s deity to reach the Jade Wonderland within a year or two.


    discuss later.


    "The Lord of the Hall, how elite are you leading from the sect?" Mu Ya asked.


    "I am going to lead them to Jiuyangyu."


    "Nine Yangyu?"


    "Our Dongxian Hall is constantly being compressed in the territory of the Jiuyang region, especially since the 18th floor secretly attacked many of our disciples. I am going to take the strongmen of the Zongmen to pull out some strongholds on the 18th floor."


    "It''s time to give a lesson to the eighteenth floor." Mu Ya nodded.


    Immediately Huangfu Jian took Mu Ya and Le Xuan away.


    Su Yu secretly protects Ye Hao''s safety.


    After all, no one can guarantee that there will be a bullying in the loophole?


    No one thought that after the Huangfu sword returned to the first layer of formation, the Daoist Master began to repair the loopholes of the first layer of formation. As for the brought Zongmen strongman, Huangfu sword was taken to the Jiuyang region.


    Hairy?


    This is the idea of ??many strong men.


    Unfortunately, Huangfu Jian did not give any explanation.


    A month later, the second layer of formation loopholes has been reduced by one-third under Ye Hao''s costless repair.


    At this time, the cultivation of the demon also broke through the four turn of the jade immortal.


    Then it''s time to leave.


    Because continuing to practice here is also meaningless.


    After the ninety-nine avatars reached their limit, the demons collected them with a wave.


    "Senior Su Yu, let''s go." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Okay, go." Su Yu said with a smile.


    Su Yu is now more and more satisfied with Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao practiced four turns of the Jade Fairyland at a young age. Even the actual fighting power of the seven turns of the Jade Fairy was not an opponent.Ye Hao''s current practice is not weak even among the true disciples.


    The question is how long Ye Hao came to the Dongxian Hall.


    It is not easy to give Ye Hao a few more years to set foot in the Golden Wonderland to become the true biography first.


    Just as Su Yu and Ye Hao left the second formation, they were immediately seen by the digital formation masters.


    One of them is Dongfangyun.


    "Uncle Shi." Dongfangyun quickly approached the salute.


    Su Yu glanced at Dongfang Yun, then looked at Le Xuandao, "How is the first-tier array repaired?"


    "Ninety percent has been repaired." Le Xuan replied.


    "Leave one-third of the disciples working overtime to repair that 10%, and as for the rest of the disciples going to the first formation to repair in batches, what do you think?" Su Yu asked.


    "It''s exactly what I want."

 687 Chapter 686 The Pinellia Invitation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 668 The Invitation of Pinellia


    "I will send this kid back to Zongmen. Here you two will take care of it." Su Yu said softly.


    "You should rest now, don''t need to rush here." Le Xuan said.


    After Su Yu and Ye Hao left, Dongfang Yun asked, "Master, who is that?"


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao? The inner disciple who was punished by the suzerain to serve in the first war zone?" Dongfang Yun stunned.


    "Yes!"


    "Just why is Ye Hao in the loophole?"


    Le Xuan hesitated for a while and said, "Ye Hao is a genius in the battlefield, his talent is not under you."


    "Uncle Su Yu is the master of Ye Hao?"


    "Su Yu, Mu Ya, and all three of us are masters of Ye Hao."


    "What?" Hearing Dongfangyun''s complexion change here.


    Ye Hao''s talent is afraid to be far above himself, otherwise how can he touch these three at the same time?


    Dongfang Yun knows that he didn''t impress Su Yu, let alone Mu Ya with a higher level.


    "If you don''t understand anything in the future, you can communicate with Ye Hao." Le Xuan looked at Dongfang Yundao.


    "Well, I understand that I will certainly ask modestly." Dongfang Yun calmed his expression on his face.


    Dongxian Temple!


    It has been a year since I returned to Dongxian Temple again.


    Ye Hao came to the familiar courtyard and saw Pinellia watering flowers in the courtyard not far away.


    "Ye Hao." Ban Xia exclaimed.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Don''t come unharmed."


    "How did you come back?" Ban Xiagang said when he suddenly realized that he had cursed Ye Hao, "I don''t mean that."


    "I''ll be back in time." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao understood the meaning of Pinellia.


    The danger in the first theater comes from two sources.


    The first aspect is the erosion of the demonic energy, and the second aspect is the assassination of the demons.


    "I heard that the elite of the Demon Race has been wandering around the first war zone."


    "I didn''t encounter it." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Ye Hao understands that the demons in Banxiakou are actually descendants of the ancient demons.


    For example, the Demon in the Demon Domain.


    The Demon Territory is adjacent to the Demon Territory where the first battle zone is located.


    This also caused the monks of the Heavenly Demon Domain to continually pounce.


    Ye Hao still remembers Li Qianqian''s comment on Dongxian Hall.


    The East Immortal Hall is already thin and west.


    Once the super ancestral gate of the entire East Territories fell to this field, it was inevitable.


    But Ye Hao admired it extremely.


    Because the ancient Demon Clan should have been suppressed by the Zongmen of the entire Eastern Territory.


    Ye Hao does not yet have much strength to help Zongmen, but as Ye Hao''s strength grows to a certain point, Ye Hao will definitely help Dongxian Hall rebuild its glory.


    "Your luck is so good."


    "Yeah." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "There is an internal auction in Zongmen this afternoon. Are you interested?"


    "auctions?"


    "The auctions inside the Zongmen auction are all treasures."


    "Then call me at that time." Ye Hao is not stupid. Since Pinxia proposed it, she definitely wants to invite herself.


    "Hmm." Ban Xia''s mouth burst into a smile.


    Ye Hao heard the moving night snow and Geng Liang came out quickly when she opened the door.


    "Son."


    "Son."


    Both Ye Xue and Geng Liang''s eyes showed surprise.


    Ye Hao has been worried since he went to the first theater, not to mention that the hall master took the strongman to the first theater one month ago.


    Fortunately, Ye Hao is back now.


    Ye Hao gave Geng Liang a glance.


    "True fairy peak."


    Ye Hao knew that Geng Liang''s cultivation behavior before he left a year ago was near the end of Zhenxian.


    This promotion is so-so.


    After all, Ye Hao gave Geng Liang enough resources.


    But as Ye Hao looked at Ye Xue, he was shocked.


    Yexue''s cultivation practice was elevated from the early days of Zhenxian to the peak of Zhenxian.


    Even across three realms.


    This improvement really exceeded Ye Hao''s expectations.


    Ye Hao thought Ye Xue had secrets before. Now it seems that Ye Xue''s secrets are not small. As for Ye Xue''s secrets, Ye Hao is not interested.


    Ye Xue watched Ye Hao staring at herself and quickly lowered her head, her hands clasped deep inside her dress, she was extremely uneasy.


    "Do you have any cultivation problems?" Ye Hao quickly retreated from Ye Xue''s body and asked.


    Geng Liang immediately thrown one question after another.


    Taking Ye Hao''s current cultivation of Heavenly Wonderland as an easy answer, I will give him one by one.


    "Yuexue, what about you?" he asked after Ye Hao helped Geng Liang.


    "I didn''t." Ye Xue yelled.


    "Well, I have a rest." Ye Hao said and returned to his room.


    The door rang when Ye Hao returned to the room about a quarter of an hour.


    "Come in."


    After Geng Liang came in, he carefully closed the door.


    "Son."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Son, I don''t know if I should talk about something?"


    "Speak it."


    "Yuexue''s cultivation skills are not the Moyugong you gave at all. When Yexue broke through to the middle stage, the fluctuations were far beyond the same level. After my observation, she practiced supernatural powers." Geng Liang said hesitated here. After a while, "I think Ye Xue seems to be comparable to your son."


    "How did you come to this conclusion?"


    "I compared my son when I played against Zhou Yan on the life and death stage."


    "Then you know how much effort I played against Zhou Yan?"


    Geng Liang was shocked.


    "Everyone has their own secrets. As long as Yexue does not harm us, this should not happen." Ye Hao looked at Geng Liang, "and don''t monitor Yexue in the future."


    "Son, I''m worried about Ye Xue''s ulterior motives."


    "You go call Ye Xue." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Huh." Geng Liang said with joy.


    Geng Liang''s report wasn''t because of Geng Liang''s character, but Geng Liang knew that if he didn''t have Ye Hao, Geng Liang''s future in his life would have come to an end.


    A moment later, Geng Liang took Ye Xue to his room.


    At this time, Ye Xue was extremely uneasy and did not even dare to look at Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "I will take the two of you to a place." Ye Hao''s words fell, and the two of them felt that the surrounding space was changing. The next moment Geng Liang and Ye Xue appeared in the first floor of the palace.


    Ye Xue and Geng Liang were shocked when they looked at the surrounding scenes.


    "Master, what is this?" Geng Liang asked.


    "This is an immortal palace," Ye Hao said calmly. "You will practice here in the next time. I will provide you with immortals and resources to practice."


    "What''s the benefit of practicing here?"


    "The speed of practice here will be three times that of the outside world." Ye Hao''s words immediately startled the two.


    In fact, Ye Hao is not unable to increase the speed of spiritual practice to five times.


    The problem is that if the two miscellaneous workers are too fast, there is no doubt that no one will doubt it.


    It doesn''t matter to me.


    Zongmen''s senior officials have long known his identity.


    In fact, in Ye Hao¡¯s current identity, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s exposed, but Ye Hao doesn¡¯t want to expose the fairy palace so early.


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 688 Chapter 687 Golden Token

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 687 Golden Token


    Three times the speed of practice!


    I was shocked to think of whether it was Geng Liang or Ye Xue.


    Among them, the most incredible thing is Ye Xue.


    Because originally she thought Ye Hao wanted to question her.


    As a result, Ye Hao not only did not question, but also gave himself such a chance.


    "Son." Ye Xue looked at Ye Hao, his eyes full of apologies.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao glanced at Ye Xue lightly.


    "I deceived you."


    "You have nothing to deceive me." Ye Hao unexpectedly shook his head slightly, "Everyone has their own secrets, as long as your secrets do not affect me, I have nothing to do with your secrets. interest."


    "Son, my veins can''t be exposed, otherwise it will provoke death." Xue Xue bit her lip.


    "Even if you can''t be exposed, you don''t have to be a handyman?" Ye Hao asked puzzled.


    "The situation in my veins is special. When I am low, my qualifications are also low. This is also to protect us."


    "The higher the cultivation level, the higher the qualification?"


    "Ok."


    "Since this is the case, you are here to practice with peace of mind. What resources do you need to tell me?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Thank you, son, I will repay the son when I am successful."


    "I went to the juggernaut hall to find a chore is just a boring act. I never thought of letting you repay me." Ye Hao did not expect Ye Hao to say this.


    "Okay, you are here to practice." Ye Hao then walked out of the fairy palace.


    And it was already afternoon.


    When Ye Hao watered the flowers in the garden, Pinxia came over with a smile.


    "Go."


    "Ok."


    Banxiakou said the auction was at a large market at the foot of Dongxiandian Mountain.


    In this large market, there are not only disciples of Dongxian Temple.


    There are also dozens of sect gates and forces near the Dongxian Temple.


    "Banxia, ??I heard that your position is good, and your cultivation practice has also reached Tianxian Realm, why haven''t you been promoted to true disciples?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "My practice is really nothing among the inner disciples, I can only say that it barely reached the qualifying line of the true disciples. If it wasn''t for my skill level to rank in the top twenty among the inner disciples, I would even fight for the qualification None." Banxia said bitterly.


    "The true disciples are so competitive?"


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Hao was relieved after thinking about it.


    If the inner disciples represent the sect''s backbone, then the true disciples represent the sect''s high-end strength.


    When Ye Hao and Pinellia appeared in the auction venue, they immediately caused a wave of fluctuations.


    "Isn''t that Pinellia?"


    "Genius girl of Jin Dao Tang."


    "Who is Banxia around? How familiar is it?"


    "My God, isn''t this Ye Hao?"


    "Ye Hao? Which Ye Hao?"


    "A strong man who defeated five inner disciples such as Zhang Liang and Ming Yuan a year ago."


    "Isn''t that sent to the first theater?"


    "Who said no?"


    "Can you come back alive after going to the first theater?"


    Ye Hao''s face did not change in the face of the disciples talking about it, as if everyone was not talking about him.


    "Banxia." Then a voice sounded in the distance.


    As soon as Banxia saw it, Bai Lu said to Ye Hao, "I will go back as soon as I go."


    Ye Hao walked to the door and asked the deacon, "Is there a box?"


    "Don''t you know the rules of the auction?"


    "What rules?"


    "Only true disciples in the Dongxian Hall are eligible to own the box."


    "True disciples are eligible?"


    "The net worth is above 30,000 inferior immortals."


    Ye Hao was startled.


    30,000 inferior immortal stones can''t be taken out even by ordinary angels.


    Ye Hao threw a delicacy to the deacon and said, "Is it enough?"


    The deacon''s mind was swept away.


    His face changed suddenly in the next moment.


    Ye Hao''s Qiankun bag does not contain inferior immortal stones, but all of them are inferior immortal stones. More importantly, there are as many as fifty thousand.


    In addition, there is a token above these fairy stones.


    There are four ancient seals clearly written on this token --- true biography.


    The deacon in front of him didn''t know.


    But he knew all the true disciples of Dongxian Hall who had a name and a surname.


    Furthermore, true disciples are promoted every three years.


    Ye Hao¡¯s current cultivation practice is in the early days of Tianxian, that is to say, when Ye Hao is promoted to the true biography, cultivation practice may be in the fairyland.


    If this is the case, it will be against the sky.


    It is well known that there is no Celestial Level Xiu Weixiu to qualify for the True Story.


    Take a step back and say that even if Ye Hao was promoted in the early days of Tianxian, the news of Ye Hao''s promotion didn''t come out at all.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that Ye Hao was secretly personally authorized by the host of Dongxian Temple.


    This is a special case.


    Will the lord of Dongxian Temple be promoted to true disciple casually?


    How could Ye Hao be promoted if he didn''t have a certain talent?Otherwise, how can you bet on the sect?


    Not to mention that Ye Hao had 50,000 middle grade spirit stones in the early days of Tianxian.


    Such a value does not even exist in the Golden Fairyland.


    "This is your box token." The deacon flashed these moments in his mind, and then handed Ye Hao a golden token.


    Ye Hao took it and put it in Qiankun''s bag.


    After a few months, Banxia and Bailu and his party came to Ye Hao.


    "This is the famous Ye Hao?" A girl with Bai Lulai smiled softly.


    Ye Hao was waiting to say a sarcastic voice came.


    "I think the infamous is more appropriate?"


    Bai Lu''s pretty face sank, "Ling Cun, pay attention to what you say."


    "Listen to you." The young man who called as Ling Cun said with a smile.


    "Ling Cun is the best among the disciples in the law enforcement hall. If there is no accident, Ling Cun can be promoted to the true biography." Banxia secretly told Ye Hao, "You still don''t know him in general."


    Banxia''s euphemism.


    Actually telling Ye Hao not to offend Ling Cun.


    Ye Hao smiled disapprovingly.


    "Let''s go in," Bai Lu said immediately.


    Ling Cun took a silver token out of his arms and shook it in front of the deacon at the entrance. "Can I bring one in according to the regulations?"


    "Uh." The deacon nodded.


    "I''ll give you another one thousand five hundred immortals." Ling Cun then handed the deacon a bag of Qiankun.


    Not everyone is eligible to enter the auction.


    One ticket is five hundred grades of immortal stone.


    Ling Cun''s 1,500 immortals bought tickets for Banxia and two female disciples who came with Bai Lu.


    Banxia saw that Ling Cunwei hadn''t bought Ye Hao''s tickets and looked downcast.


    And just as Pinellia was about to pull out the Qiankun bag, Ye Hao held Pinellia, "I don''t need tickets."


    "You don''t need it?" Banxia''s eyes widened.


    "Who do you think you are? You don''t need tickets yet?" Ling Cun sneered.


    The second is more, to be continued.

 689 Chapter 688: Pitman

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 688 The Pitman


    Ling Cun knows the value of the token.


    Not to mention anything else, even the silver token in Ling Cun''s hands was borrowed from his brother.


    Ye Hao, an inner disciple, is eligible to have a token?


    What Ling Cun thought was that the deacon at the entrance said, "This son does not need tickets."


    In fact, the deacon wanted to say that Ling Cun had already existed.


    You damn nothing but inner disciples, and you are in front of true disciples.


    "what?"


    Not only was Ling Cun shocked at this moment, even Bai Lu and others were the same.


    "Ye Hao." Just then a pleasant voice came, but it was Danshao genius girl Bai Shao.


    The smell of white peony is very good.


    Standing by her side, your whole mind will relax.


    Ye Hao looked at Bai Shao and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yeah, we haven''t seen each other for a year." Bai Shao nodded. "Are you coming to shoot things too?"


    "come and see."


    "Then let''s join together." Bai Shao said softly.


    "Okay, Pinellia, are you together?" Ye Hao invited Pinella.


    After all, Pinellia brought himself.


    "Well." Pinxia said.


    Watching Ye Hao leave, Ling Cun whispered and said, "Dare to rely on the woman."


    "Little white face." A girl with Bai Lulai echoed.


    "Guan Guan, Ye Hao is not such a person." Bai Lu glared at the girl.


    "Come on, I won''t say it right?" Guan Guan said with a smile around Bailu''s arm.


    Bai Lu said helplessly, "Let''s go in too."


    As a Taoist genius, Baishao has long been a true disciple, and Baishao also has a golden token. Ye Hao did not take out his token, and went to Baishao''s box with Baishao.


    "Hello, Pinellia." After reaching the box, Baishao extended a small jade-like hand to Pinellia.


    Banxia was flattered and quickly held Baishao''s hand.


    The true disciples are also divided into three, six and nine.


    Bai Shao is undoubtedly among the top true disciples.


    Bai Shao may not be the top in cultivation, but he is the first person of the younger generation.


    Bai Shao chatted with Ye Hao for a while and chatted with Ye Hao.


    If it weren''t because Ye Hao Bai Shao wouldn''t talk to Banxia at all.


    After all, it is obvious that the two sides are not one level.


    Pinellia knew this too, so he was not unhappy in his heart.


    What puzzles Pinxia is that when Ye Hao chats with Baishao, the tone is very plain, and he doesn''t seem to treat Baishao as an important person at all.


    The two sides are like good friends.


    How is the problem possible?


    How can Ye Hao become a good friend with a Dan Dao genius like Bai Shao?


    Pinellia is puzzled.


    "Did you encounter the Demon Race when you were in the first war zone?" Banxia may think that Ye Hao is an inner disciple, but Bai Shao knows Ye Hao''s true identity. genius.


    The inner disciple is nothing but Ye Hao''s cover-up.


    "have met."


    "how about it?"


    "What should I say?" Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "Some of the demons I encountered are comparable to ordinary geniuses. As for the geniuses in the demons, I didn''t encounter any of them, so I don''t know theirs. level."


    "No wonder the demons are invincible at the same level."


    "In terms of the entire race alone, the Demon Race is indeed much stronger than us."


    Ye Hao does not put the Demon Race in his eyes, but it does not mean that the Demon Race is weak.


    "I have the opportunity to go to the first theater."


    "Don''t go in the first theater."


    "Why?"


    "That kind of place is not for you to visit."


    "I don''t look down upon me? I tell you that my martial arts practice is very high."


    "Cultivation in the late days of Tianxian is very common in the first theater."


    "Then let''s go to Jiuyangyu."


    "Nine Yangyu?"


    "Yeah, now that our East Immortal Hall is in full swing against the 18th floor and the Blaze Sect, we still get a lot of merit when we go to practice."


    "Beheaded the disciples of the eighteenth floor and the Blaze Sect?"


    "Yes."


    "Things that can earn merits must go."


    "Are you lacking merit?"


    "Missing."


    "How much are you missing, I have 60,000." Bai Shao said and took off his token.


    "Not enough." Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    "Then you use it first." Bai Shao indiscriminately gave Ye Hao the value of 60,000 merits in his token.


    Banxia''s eyes widened when she saw the scene.


    what''s the situation?


    Bai Shao gave Ye Hao 60,000 merits.


    Not borrowed, but given.


    Has the relationship between the two parties been so good?


    Somehow I was a little uncomfortable in seeing this scene of Pinellia.


    Ye Hao hesitated and did not refuse.


    And just then an old man in a grey robe stepped onto the front desk.


    "Welcome you to participate in the auction held by my Lin family." The old man glanced at the audience. "I won''t say more nonsense, and now I''m on the first lot." As the old man''s voice fell, he was wearing a red dress Young girl came to the old man''s side with a brocade box in her hands.


    The old man took the box away and took out a cheat sheet from the box.


    "This cheat book recorded 108 arrays, but unfortunately we hired several gold-level array divisions, and none of them can understand the formation above." The old man said softly, "So the first lot The base price is 10,000 immortals, and each increase shall be no less than 500 immortals."


    "Ten thousand." A middle-aged man in the lobby immediately bid.


    "Ten thousand and five hundred."


    "In case."


    Just as the audience was bidding, Ban Xia''s eyes stared at the array.


    "Do you understand anything?" Ye Hao asked.


    "I think it looks like a pattern, but it''s not like a pattern." Banxia said after thinking about it, "Whether it''s a texture or a spell, it gives me a dreamy feeling."


    "If you take a picture, you will know." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "The final price of this cheat book will not be lower than 40,000." Banxia shook his head and said, "I don''t have so many fairy stones on my body."


    Ye Hao smiled and said when an old man had just filmed 13 thousand, "20 thousand."


    The monks in the audience almost looked at Ye Hao''s box.


    "Who is this?"


    "Is it an ordinary person who can live in a gold box?"


    "makes sense."


    When these monks discussed, Ling Cun in the silver box heard Ye Hao''s voice.


    "Twenty-one." Ling Cun sneered.


    Ye Hao was stunned.


    "Ling Cun." Banxia immediately heard that this was Ling Cun''s voice.


    "Thirty thousand." Ye Hao frowned.


    "Thirty-one." Ling Cun said without hesitation.


    "One hundred thousand." Ye Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "One hundred thousand." Ling Cun shouted this instinctively.


    After shouting, Ling Cun''s face changed suddenly.


    As expected, Ye Hao stopped bidding.


    How did Ling Cun know that he was pitted by Ye Hao.

 690 Chapter 689: Ancient Antiquity

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 689: Ancient Antiquity


    Because it is reasonable that Ye Hao should shout 40,000, but who can think of this shouting 100,000.


    "I - I called wrong." Ling Cun''s forehead poured out a fine layer of sweat.


    "Then you deliberately increased the price?" the old man in the auction house said in a deep voice.


    "No-no -" Ling Cun said busy.


    The penalties for deliberate price increases are extremely serious.


    Even true disciples can''t afford it.


    The Lin family is a big family nearby, and no one can offend casually.


    "One hundred thousand for the first time."


    No one bids.


    Just a fool?


    The value of that array is a little higher than 40,000.


    Not to mention one hundred thousand?


    "One hundred thousand second time."


    "One hundred and third time."


    With the hammer in the old man''s hand knocking heavily, the first lot was taken by Ling Cun.


    Ling Cun looked gloomy like water.


    He only has 30,000 on him.


    So after a little hesitation, Ling Cun quickly summoned a few friends in the hall to borrow Xianshi.


    Fortunately, I finally borrowed enough.


    Ling Cun, holding that array of pictures, was full of anger.


    I am not an array master.


    What do you want this picture to do?


    "Ye Hao, I''m going to smash you to pieces."


    ...


    Banxia looked at Ye Hao worriedly.


    After hesitating for a while, he said, "Ye Hao, Ling Cun, this guy must report, I''m worried that he will shoot you."


    "You are wrong." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Ok?"


    "I have a feeling that the array may contain great opportunities, so I have to get the array anyway." Ye Hao looked at Banxia Road, "That is to say, even if Ling Cun doesn''t find my stubble, I will find his stubble."


    "Ling Cun is in the late Tianxian."


    "so what?"


    Pinxia only looked at Ye Hao''s cultivation base.


    This one doesn''t matter.


    Banxia found that Ye Hao''s Xiuwei was even with himself.


    "Are you improving too fast?" Ban Xia shocked.


    "Okay." Ye Hao smiled.


    Banxia finally understood why Ye Hao did not store Ling in his eyes.


    The early days of the fairy and the late days of the fairy have no chance for others.


    But for Ye Hao it''s nothing.


    "If this is the case, Ye Hao, you can sign up for the promotion of the true disciple?" Ban Xia soon thought of something.


    Ye Hao shook his head and said, "I''m going to go to Jiuyangyu tomorrow."


    "So anxious?"


    "It''s okay at Zongmen, isn''t it?"


    "With your strength to participate in the promotion of true disciples, there is a high probability of passing."


    "talk later."


    When Pinxia was about to say something, she keenly noticed a smile on the corner of Baishao''s mouth.


    What do you mean?


    Pinellia is puzzled.


    How did Pinxia know that Ye Hao was a true disciple.


    Does he still need to be assessed?


    "The next thing to be auctioned is a middle-grade fairy sword." The old man at the auction floor said, "This middle-grade fairy sword has a dragon spirit, so the power will increase by 10% when the water sword sword is used. "


    Don''t underestimate this success.


    Sometimes this achievement can determine life and death.


    "The six hundred middle-grade fairy stones of this middle-grade fairy sword started, and the price increase should not be less than fifty middle-grade fairy stones."


    Generally speaking, the middle grade fairy sword is only used by masters of the jade fairyland, because only the master of this realm can exert its power.


    Ye Hao took a look and stopped looking.


    In Ye Hao''s hands, there is no middle-grade fairy sword, but the value of this medium-grade fairy sword is not high, even if it won''t take a long time to shoot.


    Besides, I will go to Jiuyang territory next, can''t I grab it when I arrive at Jiuyang territory?


    Isn''t it a matter of grabbing a middle-grade immortal sword with the strength of the heart demons?


    Ye Hao¡¯s disinterest does not mean that others are not interested.


    This middle-grade fairy sword was finally sold at the price of 800 middle-grade fairy stones.


    "The next piece to be auctioned is an ancient ancient recipe."


    The old man said the eyes of the alchemist who was present here could not help lighting up.


    Anything as long as it is linked to the ancient times is a powerful synonym.


    "This ancient pill is called a plastic pill." The old man paused here. "According to the research of several pill masters, the effect of this psalm pill is more than ten times that of the current pill."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s eyes lit up here.


    Ye Hao knows his situation well.


    I undoubtedly need a lot of body shaping Dan.


    It''s just that plastic body pill can''t be taken in large quantities.


    Because there will be drug resistance.


    "It''s a pity that this plastic body pill is a remnant."


    "Remnant party?"


    "What''s the value of the remnant''s words?"


    "The Lin family must have sent the family''s senior alchemist to study it. Otherwise, the Lin family would have digested it internally. How could it still be auctioned?"


    "Can we study what we can''t do with the gold-level Danshi?"


    "Because this pill is a remnant, the base price is 20,000 inferior immortal stones, and each increase in price must not be less than one thousand immortal stones." As the old man''s voice fell, the alchemists in the field bid for each one.


    Everyone is lucky.


    What if the research is successful?


    "Thirty-one." Baishao said.


    "Thirty-two thousand."


    "Thirty-three thousand." Bai Shao''s bid was quickly surpassed.


    "Forty thousand." Bai Shao thought for a while and then bid again.


    "Forty-one."


    "Forty three thousand."


    Bai Shao looked at the bidding trend and realized that this Danfang did not have 60,000 fears that it would not be able to bid.


    "60,000." Baishao took the initiative to mention the price.


    What Bai Shao did not expect was that as soon as his voice fell, a voice said, "70,000."


    "80,000." Baishao gritted his teeth.


    "Ninety thousand." Still the one.


    Ye Hao glanced at Baishao and said, "I''m bidding. Let''s watch it together." Ye Hao said, "Hundreds of thousands."


    "Little doll, how about giving the old man a face?" An old man in the hall wearing a black robe and wearing a hat made a hoarse voice, "Eleven thousand."


    "I''m sorry, I''m bound to get this recipe." Ye Hao glanced at the old man, "120,000."


    "Thirteen thousand." A trace of anger clearly appeared in the voice.


    "140,000." Ye Hao''s eyes didn''t blink.


    "You have a kind." The old man said coldly.


    By this time no one will bid anymore.


    "Do you have so many fairy stones?" Bai Shao suddenly thought of something and looked at Ye Haodao.


    "I can still take out 120 thousand immortals." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Pinellia stared at him.


    She suddenly found that she couldn''t see Ye Hao more and more.


    You must know that even ordinary jade immortals may not be able to produce 120,000 immortals.


    But Ye Hao took out 120,000 immortal stones at an early stage of a fairy.


    This is not normal.


    "This kid is so rich?" Ling Cun''s eyes flashed in the silver box.


    Bai Lu''s face was incredible.


    Ye Hao, how could an inner disciple come up with 120,000 inferior immortals?

 691 Chapter 690 The Water Sword Technique

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 690 Water Sword Skills


    Later, Ye Hao did not sell anything that was auctioned on the venue.


    After the curtain ended, Ye Hao and others came to the background of the venue.


    "Ye Gongzi, this is the Danfang of the Ancient Plastic Body Dan."


    Ye Hao took it and handed it over a Qiankun bag.


    The deacon glanced inwardly.


    Because Ye Hao turned out to be a middle grade fairy stone.


    In theory, one medium-grade immortal stone can be exchanged for one hundred inferior immortal stones, but in fact there is no one-to-thirty-four percentage that cannot be exchanged at all.


    "This is too much." The deacon gave Ye Hao some middle-class fairy stones according to the exchange rate.


    Ye Hao took it, "Can we go now?"


    "Clear money and goods."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "Ye Hao, why did you give more?" Banxia said on the way out.


    "Because I gave Zhongpin Xianshi." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Uh--" Banxia didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Hao stopped Ye Hao as soon as they walked out of the door.


    "Ye Hao, I''m waiting for you on the life and death platform."


    "Ling Cun, what are you doing?" Bai Lu stepped forward and changed his face.


    Bai Lu did not expect that Ling Cun would even propose such a bet?


    "Bai Lu, you don''t care about this matter." Ling Cun glanced at Bai Lu and immediately looked at Ye Hao. "Ye Hao, you can not agree, but I will force you to agree."


    "I really want to know how do you force me?" Ye Hao said carefully.


    "Aren''t you good to your two handymen? As long as I find the right opportunity, I will abolish them. Then I don''t believe you should fight?"


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly gloomy.


    "I was thinking of teaching you a meal, but now what I want to tell you is-your life, I want it."


    "Hahaha, you alone?"


    "Let''s go, life and death platform." Ye Hao said after raising his foot.


    Ling Cun itself is a famous figure among the inner disciples, and Ye Hao is a new disciple who sprang up a year ago, and many disciples are very much looking forward to the collision.


    "Ye Hao should not have promised Ling Cun so rashly."


    "Don''t Ye Hao agree? Ling Cundu is so persecuted?"


    "But it''s about life."


    "Ye Hao is also in the early days of Tianxian, is it true that Ye Hao''s head is hot?"


    "In the early days of Immortals? I remember Ye Hao seemed to be in the early days of Immortals a year ago?"


    "Who said no?"


    "Ye Hao defeated Zhou Li at the peak of Shangxian in the early days of Shangxian. Now, he may not be able to defeat Ling Cun in the later days of Tianxian."


    "Shangxian Realm and Tianxian Realm are two completely different realms. The higher the cultivation level, the harder it is to compete across the realm."


    As these monks discussed, Ye Hao and Ling Cun were already on the stage of life and death.


    "Are you two ready?" the deacon responsible for life and death asked.


    "Ready." Ling Cun replied.


    "Ready." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then start." The deacon waved.


    With a bang, the mana in Ling Cun bloomed like a storm.


    Ling Cun is like a god in the world.


    Black hair is like a waterfall, and eyes are like a torch.


    "Dayan Jianjue." As Ling Cun''s voice fell, a tremendous sword meaning turned into a splendid sea of ??fire, which flowed with the supreme power that scared all beings, and no time to breathe Ye Hao wrapped the whole person.


    Facing this shocking blow, Ye Hao''s fingertips showed a drop of crystal clear water droplets.


    As Ye Hao''s finger turned, the drop of water broke into countless drops.


    As Ye Hao''s fingers continued to turn, these countless water droplets turned into a long river, and finally turned back towards the sea of ??fire.


    Annihilated instantly.


    The sea of ??fire that Ling Cun cut out had no resistance to Ye Hao''s blow.


    While Ling Cun''s face changed greatly, Changhe turned into a vortex and wrapped him up.


    "Damn." Ling Cun quickly showed off his sword tactics to break the vortex.


    It''s a pity that the vortex that took a few breaths completely bound Ling Cun.


    At this time, Ye Hao lightly fell in front of Ling Cun.


    "Unbearable."


    "You--" Ling Cun''s face was unusually ugly.


    Ling Cun also saw it.


    He is not Ye Hao''s opponent at all.


    Ye Hao beckoned Ling Cun''s Qiankun bag into his own hands.


    "Ye Hao, what are you doing?"


    "Of course it is to collect loot."


    "Ye Hao, do you know who my brother is?"


    "Who?"


    "Volley."


    "A true disciple?"


    "Not bad."


    "True disciples can scare me?" Ye Hao looked at Ling Cundao with an idiot.


    Ling Cun stunned.


    There should be no problem with Ye Hao''s current cultivation practice and combat strength to promote true disciples.


    So how does Ye Hao care about his big brother volley?


    "What about my father?"


    "Still the second generation of power."


    "My father is the elder of the law enforcement hall."


    "Since your father is the elder of the law enforcement hall, you should know the rules on the life and death stage." Ye Hao sneered, "If your father wants to retaliate, then I will be." As soon as the voice fell, Ling Cun''s water flow accelerated quickly. After rising up, the color of the water flow soon turned into blood red.


    By the time the water dissipated, Ling Cun in the middle of the field had disappeared.


    Beheaded!


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Ye Hao beheaded Ling Cun like this, but what they did not think was that after Ling Cun broke out his father, Ye Hao still killed Ling Cun without fear.


    Isn''t Ye Hao worried about offending the elders of the law enforcement hall?


    What these guys didn''t know was that while Ye Hao and Ling Cun were fighting, Huangfu Jian and Yun Wu stood in the dark and watched the whole battle.


    "Ye Hao just used the Water Sword Technique." Yun Wu said.


    "This is clearly the essence of mastering the water sword tactics." Huangfu sword eyes were full of admiration.


    "Ye Hao beheaded Ling Cun. Elder Ling Zhong probably would not give up." Yun Wu worried.


    "You immediately ordered Ling Zhong to let Ling Zhong train the dead, and he must not leave within three years." Huangfu Jianwei said as he pondered.


    "I''m going here." Yun Wu said and left.


    Each sect will train dedicated dead.


    The places for cultivating the dead are top secret.


    In other words, no news can be spread.


    Huangfu Jian estimated that Ye Hao might be able to reach Jinxian within three years. If Ye Hao''s combat power reaches Jinxian, even Ling Zhong will do nothing.


    Ye Hao saw a familiar figure when he was leaving the life and death platform.


    "Wang Liang." Ye Hao shouted.


    Wang Liang, whose face was about to leave, changed suddenly.


    "Do you remember what I said?" Ye Hao looked at Wang Liang slowly and said, "I said that after I set foot in Heavenly Wonderland, I would abuse you like a dog, come up."


    "Ye Hao, don''t go too far." Wang Liang blushed.


    "I''m too much? I challenged you in the early days of a fairy. How could I be too much?" Ye Hao shrugged. "Isn''t it grown?"


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 692 Chapter six hundred and ninety-one

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 691 Release


    No guts?


    Wang Liang is really no more.


    As a true disciple, Wang Liang''s combat power is undoubtedly stronger than the inner disciples.


    Wang Liang confident that he defeated Ling Cun is no problem.


    But it was just defeated.


    Where can it be easily killed like Ye Hao?


    But the question now is whether innumerable life and death can be achieved?


    It''s dead when you get on.


    No one is not afraid of death.


    No amount is no exception.


    "Somehow you challenge my elder brother." Wang Liang stared at Ye Hao angrily.


    "When I set foot in the Jade Wonderland, I will definitely challenge your brother." Ye Hao sneered. "It''s still here, on the stage of life and death."


    Wang Liang shuddered for no reason.


    Ye Hao''s promotion is too fast.


    A year''s time has risen from the early days of Shangxian to the early days of Tianxian.


    It would be no problem to give Ye Hao another one or two years to upgrade to the Jade Fairyland. At that time, even if Wang Mian reached Yu Xian''s second or third turn, he would not be Ye Hao''s opponent.


    "Wait until you reach the Jade Fairyland." Wang Liang turned back and left.


    Infinitely this is to admonish.


    Ye Hao no longer persecuted.


    Of course, Zongmen''s rules also do not allow Ye Hao to persecute.


    Ye Hao looked at Wang Liang''s back and shook his head slightly.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao jumped off the life and death platform and said to Bai Shao.


    "Huh." Bai Shao nodded.


    Watching Bai Shao and Ban Xia leave, I don''t know why Bai Lu felt an uncomfortable feeling.


    This feeling seems to be abandoned by Pinellia.


    Bai Lu''s friend Guan Guan said with a complicated look, "Bai Lu, why is Ye Hao so strong?"


    "I do not know either."


    Guan Guan has been stammering.


    But who could think that Ling Cun was killed by Ye Hao in one move.


    "Ye Hao''s promotion to true disciples should be no problem?" said another girl Beibei Youyou.


    Bailu looked startled.


    Promote a true disciple?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for Ye Hao to be promoted as a true disciple?


    Bai Lu didn''t expect that the guy he had always looked down upon overtook himself.


    After Ye Hao''s three men came to their room, Ye Hao handed the 108 maps from Ling Cun Qian Kun''s bag to Pinxia.


    "Banxia, ??here you are."


    "Give me?" Banxia was taken aback.


    "Look at what can be studied?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Hmm." Banxia hesitated and nodded.


    Pinxia took the array and went to study.


    Ye Hao took out the ancient prescription of Dan Dan and studied with Bai Shao.


    Banxia studied for three days and did not find a reason. Banxia realized that the basic research was not thorough with her qualifications, so Banxia came to Ye Hao and watched them, but looked at Banxia. The pretty face has changed.


    Because almost all the medicines missing from the Danfang of the Plastic Body Dan are supplemented by Ye Hao, Baishao has been reduced to an assistant role.


    Yes, assistant.


    Pinxia was very thorough.


    What Pinxia didn''t know was that as Bai Shao''s cultivation stepped into the late days of Tianxian, Bai Shao''s Dandao level was successfully raised to Jade-level Danshi, but Jade-level Danshi is not the same as Jade-level Danshi, Ye Hao The level of Dan Dao is far above Baishao.


    "Bai Shao, I need two herbs: ice grass and orchid." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I''ll get it." Bai Shao said and left.


    It didn''t take long for Baishao to take these two herbs.


    Ye Hao refining these two medicinal herbs while viewing the properties of the liquid medicine and so on.


    "Something is wrong." Ye Hao looked into it and fell into contemplation.


    Next is a long-term deduction.


    What Ban Xia did not expect was that Ye Hao''s deduction was half a month.


    "Aren''t this guy tired?" Banxia stood up while feeling incredible.


    Because today is the day when true disciples are promoted.


    Banxia had to go anyway.


    "Ye Hao, I''m going to participate in the promotion of the true disciple!" Ban Xia said softly.


    "Has it been half a month?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Yeah." Banxia nodded.


    "No more deduction." Ye Hao rubbed his head and said, "This Danfang lacks at least 18 flavors of medicinal herbs. I am only deducing six kinds of medicinal herbs now."


    "This kind of thing need not be in a hurry." Bai Shao said with a smile.


    "It''s just boring, let''s go together." Ye Hao stood up and said.


    The promotion of inner disciples to true disciples is a major event in Dongxian Temple.


    In the early morning, almost all the disciples at the inner gate came to the venue.


    The same true disciples and outside disciples also came a lot.


    When Ye Hao and the three arrived at the meeting place, it was already crowded.


    "There are so many disciples in Dongxian Temple." Ye Hao glanced around.


    "The disciples in the Dongxian Hall claim to be tens of thousands, otherwise how can they suppress the four domains?" Bai Shao said with a smile.


    Relative to Pinellia and Ye Hao, Baishao is the figure of Dongxian Temple.


    So when Baishao appeared in the venue, there was a stuttering voice around.


    Bai Shao responded with a smile.


    "Bai Shao, I heard that you are very close to Ye Hao?" At this time, a beautiful woman touched Bai Shao, "Would you like Ye Hao?"


    The woman has a lot of voices.


    So many monks nearby heard it.


    Bai Shao''s face did not change, "Ye Hao is my brother."


    "There are so many young masters in Alchemy Hall, and I have never seen who you are close to?" The woman blinked at Bai Shao.


    "Yang Xue, you have a lot to say today." Just then a tall figure came over.


    Yang Xue glanced at the young man coming, "I''m telling the truth."


    "But you haven''t figured out one thing." The young man was wearing a white dan robe and his body was filled with a strong breath. His facial features were like a knife, and his handsomeness was a mess.


    "Bai Shao is just supporting Ye Hao, an inner disciple." The young man emphasized the four words of inner disciple.


    "Zhang Lei, you''re wrong." Bai Shao slowly said, "Me and Ye Hao are communicating."


    "Communicate? Communicate with an inner disciple?" Zhang Lei seemed to hear a big joke.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "You are wasting time."


    "That''s also my business."


    Wen Yan Zhang Lei''s complexion dimmed, "White peony, you should understand what I mean to you."


    "You should be clear about my attitude towards you."


    "You refused me because of this kid?" Zhang Lei pointed at Ye Hao angrily.


    "No." Bai Shao shook his head.


    Bai Shao has never liked Zhang Lei.


    The deputy host of the alchemy hall relied on his father to act rashly.


    "Do you think I will believe your words?" Zhang Lei pointed to Ye Haodao here. "I can tell you responsibly now, true disciples, you will not be promoted in your life."


    "I don''t believe it." Ye Hao said carefully.


    "Then you will wait for me." Zhang Lei glanced at Ye Hao coldly.


    The second is more, to be continued.

 693 Chapter 692 Ye Haos True Identity

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 792 Ye Hao¡¯s True Identity


    "Ye Hao, Zhang Lei''s father is one of the persons in charge of promoting the true disciple this time."


    Actually, Pinxia didn''t want to say before, but she had no chance at all.


    "Does this have anything to do with me?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Aren''t you worried about Zhang Lei''s father?" Ban Xia didn''t understand why Ye Hao could still laugh now?


    "do not worry."


    "why?"


    "Because I came here just to see you promoted."


    "You really didn''t sign up?"


    "What am I lying to you?"


    "Why don''t you promote a true disciple?"


    "Because you don''t need it."


    Don''t need it?


    Bailu''s voice sounded not far away when Pinellia was stunned.


    But the four girls Bai Lu, Lilac, Guan Guan and Babe arrived.


    Pinellia had to suppress this problem.


    "Ye Hao, long time no see." Lilac looked at Ye Hao softly.


    In fact, Lilac always wanted to find Ye Hao.


    It''s just that Ye Hao hasn''t been out for half a month.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ye Hao glanced at Lilac and regained his eyes.


    Lilac felt uncomfortable seeing Ye Hao like this.


    Isn''t it worth Ye Hao to look at?


    But Lilac seemed to understand something when he saw the white peony beside Ye Hao.


    No matter how you cultivate or look, you can''t compare with this one.


    "The inner disciples who are preparing for the examination are now up." At this time an old man wearing a red robe appeared on a huge platform.


    He carried his hands on his back and looked at the distance lightly.


    "This is Zhang Lei''s father Zhang Nian." Banxia whispered.


    Ye Hao''s heart moved.


    Zhang Nian!


    Although Ye Hao is a disciple of Alchemy Hall, he still does not know this deputy host.


    "Just don''t know the character of this deputy host?" Ye Hao said slowly.


    "It''s time to get on stage." Bai Lu said.


    "Let''s go." Lilac answered.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    One disciple of inner heaven disciples rushed to the high platform.


    Ye Hao''s surroundings soon became empty.


    "Let''s go sit there." Bai Shao pointed to the seat not far away.


    Are seats for real disciples?


    Ye Hao smiled and went with Bai Shao side by side.


    Ye Hao is no longer Ye Hao.


    The initial cultivation of the Celestial Immortals made Ye Hao fearless of the existence of any Celestial Realm. These cultivations may not be strong among the ranks of true disciples, but they are definitely not at the bottom.


    But just as Ye Hao walked towards the seat of true disciple Zhang Nian on the high platform was surprised.


    Zhang Nian is going to wear Ye Hao with small shoes.


    But who would have thought that this guy would not come on stage at all.


    "Ye Hao, why don''t you come to power?" Zhang Hao stopped Ye Hao when Ye Hao was still 100 meters away from the seat of the true disciple.


    "Where do I need your control?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Haha, Ye Hao, you are also an advocate." Zhang Lei pointed at Ye Hao and laughed, "I don''t think you dare to come on stage?"


    "You think too much."


    "Don''t you admit it yet?"


    "Brother Ye." Just then a pleasant voice sounded, and then a handsome young man stepped into the air.


    When this young man appeared next to Ye Hao, there was a sound of exclamation.


    "Oriental Cloud."


    "The first genius of Zhen Dao Tang."


    "How could Dongfangyun know Ye Hao?"


    Zhang Lei was also incredulous, "Brother Dongfang, do you know him?"


    "Who are you?" Dongfang Yun glanced at Zhang Lei.


    Zhang Lei''s expression froze.


    Dongfangyun is not stingy with face!


    But what Ye Hao said next was completely shocked Zhang Lei.


    "We know each other?"


    "My master is Le Xuan. The master told me how close you are." Dongfang Yun said with a smile.


    Only in Ye Hao''s eyes did this show, "Have seen Brother Dongfang."


    "You and my brothers and sisters don''t need these common manners." Dongfang Yun laughed around Ye Hao''s shoulder.


    Zhang Lei has a sense of ignorance.


    what''s the situation?


    And just when Ye Hao followed Dongfang Yun to the seat of a true disciple, a lonely figure stopped the two with a wave of his hand.


    "Zhang Fang, what do you mean?" Dongfang Yun said with a deep expression.


    "Dongfangyun, here is the seat of a true disciple, you can''t understand this rule?" Zhang Fang said coldly.


    "And then." Dongfang Yun looked at Zhang Fangdao.


    "This is not a true disciple?"


    "Who tells you that Brother Ye is not?" Dongfang Yun looked at Zhang Fangdao sarcastically.


    Is it strange that Ye Hao¡¯s qualifications are not true disciples?


    "What?" Zhang Fang said startled.


    Ye Hao summoned the token of the true disciple in his hand, and then replaced the token of the inner disciple under Zhang Fang''s consternation.


    "Is it all right now?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "When did you become a true disciple? Why didn''t I know?" Zhang Fang looked incredible.


    "You don''t know much," Ye Hao chuckled.


    Zhang Fang has yet to say what Dongfang Yun said, "How long do you have to stand here?"


    Zhang Fang looked at Ye Hao bitterly and let go.


    As Ye Hao sat next to Dongfangyun and Baishao, all the disciples who were being promoted were startled.


    "Ye Hao is a true disciple?"


    "No wonder Ye Hao is not involved?"


    "I just wanted to know when Ye Hao was promoted?"


    "Ye Hao must have demonstrated a certain talent, otherwise it would be impossible to upgrade to a true disciple."


    "Dongfang Yun just matched Brother Ye Hao''s brothers. It seems that Ye Hao''s talents are very powerful."


    "It''s possible."


    "I finally understand why Bai Shao is so close to Ye Hao? I am afraid that Bai Shao has long known Ye Hao''s identity? Otherwise, how could Bai Shao get close to an inner disciple?"


    "Ye Hao, holding the tokens of his disciples, looks like he doesn''t want to be too shocked."


    "It''s ridiculous that Zhang Lei also provoked Ye Hao."


    "It is not impossible for Ye Hao''s talents to become Zongmen seniors in the future."


    The three daughters Bai Lu, Pinellia and Lilac looked at Ye Hao, who was talking and laughing with Dongfang Yun, all had a dreamy feeling.


    Anyway, they could not think that Ye Hao turned out to be a true disciple?


    Banxia finally understood why he said he didn''t need to be promoted?


    Because Ye Hao is a true disciple.


    Zhang Nian stared at Ye Hao for a while and seemed to make up his mind. He told Zhang Fang and Zhang Lei at the same time, "That Ye Hao, you must not offend in the future."


    "Why?" Zhang Lei said unwillingly.


    "If you can become a true disciple, do you think the master may not pay attention?" Zhang Niansheng said, "There is also the matter of Ye Hao becoming a true disciple, even if I am the deputy master of the alchemy hall, I can see Zong Men¡¯s protection of Ye Hao is deep. The deeper the protection, the more horrible Ye Hao¡¯s talents and the greater the future. Do I understand that?


    Zhang Lei shivered uncontrollably.


    There are also three, six, nine, etc.


    Both Baishao and Dongfangyun belong to the true top disciples of the potential.


    Because as long as these two are cultivated in the future, there is a great possibility that they will impact the Nine True Legends.


    The third is more, to be continued.

 694 Chapter 693 Ending

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 693 Ends


    Both of them had a good relationship with Ye Hao.


    What does this mean?


    Explain that both of them recognized Ye Hao''s identity.


    In other words, Ye Hao may not be able to impact the Nine Great True Stories in the future, so it will also be the strongest under the Nine Great True Stories.


    What good is it to offend such a promising future?


    As for secretly killing Ye Hao?


    is it possible?


    Any true disciple is the treasure of Zong Men, even if an ordinary Zong Men falls, they will be traced, not to mention Ye Hao''s unlimited potential.


    Thinking of Zhang Lei''s heart, the thought of revenge was extinguished.


    At this time, Wang Liang, who was sitting in the ranks of the true disciples, was sitting on the needle felt.


    In any case, he did not expect Ye Hao to have this status.


    True biography disciple.


    Ye Hao still has such an identity?


    revenge?


    What if his big brother Wang Mian shot?


    Do you dare to kill Ye Hao?


    Wang Liang suffocated is still behind.


    Because Ye Hao did not even look at Wang Liang at all.


    The main appraisal of the true disciples is martial arts.


    But what Bai Lu and Lilac did not expect was that only a few of them finally passed by Pinellia.


    "Banxia, ??congratulations." Bai Lu and Lilac several girls approached congratulations.


    Bai Lu and other women actually have a little jealousy in their hearts.


    Because the resources obtained by Pinellia after becoming a true disciple will far exceed himself.


    It takes another three years for others like themselves to become true disciples.


    Can you wait for others to catch up with Pinellia after three years?


    Practice is slow, step by step.


    "A fluke this time." Banxia said softly.


    "Well, I also noticed." Guan Guan nodded, "Your opponent seems to have taken a moment at the end."


    "Well, if not, I would definitely lose in his hands." Ban Xia Ying said.


    "Your luck is so good." Lilac said sourly.


    Banxia smiled and said nothing more.


    Luck?


    maybe!


    Banxia then walked towards Ye Hao.


    "Congratulations." Ye Hao looked at Banxia Road.


    "Don''t tease me," Banxia said shyly.


    After learning that Ye Hao is a true disciple, Banxia felt ashamed.


    After all, there is a gap in identity between the two parties.


    But as Ban Xia himself set foot in the ranks of true disciples, the feeling disappeared.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    This sentence is not unreasonable.


    Normally speaking, a true disciple does not have much intersection with an inner disciple.


    It didn''t take long for Huangfu Sword to appear at the venue, and hand out tokens and clothes for these promoted disciples.


    The true disciple is about the future of a sect.


    Therefore, the patriarch Huangfujian must come forward.


    Huangfu Jian encouraged these true disciples to leave after a few words.


    While leaving, he told Ye Hao, "Come to my study."


    Ye Hao then stood up.


    "Where?" Bai Shao asked.


    "Sect Master called me." Ye Hao whispered.


    "When will we go to Jiuyangyu for a trial?"


    "We will go when I come back."


    "Ok."


    When Ye Hao came to the door of Huangfu Jian''s study room, he noticed that Jian Shi Wenchun looked strange at his own look.


    How did Ye Hao know that asking Chun Chun to know Ye Hao''s demon.


    It was precisely because I knew Wen Chun that Ye Hao was not easy.


    "You are here." Huangfu Jian saw Ye Hao entering the study room with a smile.


    "Ok."


    "sit down."


    Ye Hao was also polite and sat naturally opposite the Huangfu sword.


    "How is your flayer?"


    "Jade Fairy has already turned around four times!"


    "Then it''s time to take the plastic body pill."


    "Not in a hurry."


    "Ok?"


    "I got a piece of Danfang on the ancient Danfang body, and I want to talk about it after making up this Danfang."


    "Ancient Danfang?" Huangfu Jian stunned. "You can show this Danfang to Danqing."


    "When I got this Danfang, I gave Danqing and three other seniors, but until now the three seniors have not made up the residual side." Ye Hao said softly.


    Hearing a happy look in the eyes of Huangfu Jian here.


    Ye Hao got this Danfang matter and Huangfutai knew it long ago.


    It''s just normal that no one will easily take out the Danfang, after all, this is the real gold and silver they bought?


    Ye Hao''s generous take out shows that Ye Hao''s character is good.


    "What are your plans next?"


    "I''m going to Jiuyangyu."


    "Nine Yangyu?"


    "I heard Zongmen now values ??Jiuyangyu very much."


    "You can go to Jiuyangyu with your strength." Huangfu Jian said after he pondered for a while, "but you still go to the blood pool before you go."


    "Blood pool?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "The blood in the blood pool comes from a variety of powerful monsters." Huangfu Jian looked at Ye Haodao. "We have three blood pools in Dongxian Temple. The first blood pool can be visited as long as it reaches Jade Wonderland, but This is only valid for monks below nine revolutions, as to how much you can improve depends on your qualifications; the second blood pool is for monks more than nine revolutions; the third blood pool is for more than eighteen revolutions The monk above."


    Ye Hao was shocked when he heard this.


    "Can it be improved by more than 18 revolutions?"


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao finally realized the benefits of joining Dazongmen.


    With these three blood pools, you can save yourself a lot of time.


    "Is there a higher blood pool?"


    "Dongyu should have no higher blood pool than my Dongxian Hall. I heard that there is a blood pool in Zhongyu that allows twenty-seven rotations to rise."


    "I''m still not going to the blood pool for the time being."


    "Why?"


    "Because I can''t let the demon and the deity differ too much."


    "Ok."


    "I''m going to Jiuyangyu when I''m ready."


    "When you go to Jiuyangyu and kill the disciples on the 18th floor and the Blaze, remember to collect tokens from them. With these tokens, you can go to the Gongde Hall to collect merit." Huang Fujian said with a smile, "I heard You owe a lot of merit."


    "How is merit calculated?" Ye Hao asked.


    "The merits are calculated from the realm of heaven, the value of one merit in the early days of the heaven, the value of ten merits in the middle of the heaven, the value of one hundred merits in the late days of the heaven, the value of one thousand merits in the peak of the heaven, and the value of two merits in the turn of the immortal. Value, the three thousand merit values ??of the second turn of the Jade Immortal--"


    Ye Hao nodded slightly when he heard this.


    With the strength of the heart demons, even if Jade Immortal turns eight, he is not an opponent, and Jade Immortal turns eight but has nine thousand merit merits.


    In this way, the merit value you owe will be easily paid off.


    "I see." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I let Yunwu accompany you." Huang Hao just said here that Ye Hao shook his head and said, "I went to experience."


    "But your safety--"


    "As long as I don''t encounter the existence of Jinxian level, I am confident that I can still leave." Ye Hao said with a smile.

 695 Chapter 694 Traces of Formation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 694 Traces of Formation


    Huangfu sword pondered for a moment, and a purple magic sword appeared in his palm.


    "This is a magic sword that I cultivated with my heart and blood, even the peak of the golden fairy can be slashed." Huangfu Jian said this magic sword into Ye Hao''s body, "When you meet the crisis of life and death It will automatically protect the Lord, and you can also urge it spontaneously."


    "Thank you, Lord Ye." Ye Hao said in surprise.


    This is undoubtedly a good hole card.


    Ye Hao saw the pretty Baishao not far away when he walked out of Huangfu Jian''s study.


    "Let''s go to Jiuyangyu."


    "The two of us went to Jiuyang territory like this?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you think it''s more reliable for us to follow a business group to Jiuyangyu?"


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but say."Do you know where there is a caravan?"


    "Just now I went to the mission hall to pick up a mission and escort the Lin family''s business group to Jiuyangyu." Bai Shao smiled like a flower road, "Yes, the Lin family paid us three thousand each."


    "Still thoughtful." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "The business group will leave in another hour. Let''s go to the Lin''s Inn now."


    "Ok."


    When the two Ye Hao arrived at the post, a girl in a fiery red dress greeted her immediately.


    "You two are the true disciples of the Dongxian Temple escorting the Lin family?"


    "White peony." White peony nodded.


    "Ye Hao." Ye Hao said.


    "My name is Lin Hong." The red skirt girl said quickly.


    The Lin family is just a small family in Jiuyangyu, and has never expected to be a true disciple of Dongxian Hall.


    After the girl in the red dress came to the inn, Ye Hao Er discovered that the Lin family invited more than just the two of them.


    "Xue Jianzong, Lei Jianzong, Yin Jianzong." Bai Shao looked at the three or five groups of monks calmly.


    "Because the materials we shipped are more expensive this time, and we don''t know that the two of you will come." Lin Hong said quickly.


    No one can offend the true disciples of Dongxian Temple.


    "I don''t mean to blame you." Bai Shao said with a smile.


    And then a middle-aged man came over.


    "Miss, are you all here?"


    "Well, it''s all here."


    "Now that we''re here, let''s go." The middle-aged man looked at Ye Hao in a suspicious glance, "True biography disciple?"


    "Yuan Bo, let me introduce you." Lin Hong introduced the identity of the two.


    Lin Yuan said in surprise, "I believe with the joining of the two, this time the escort will be foolproof."


    As Lin Hong called the monks in the distance, the monks also noticed that they were Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao noticed that these monks were almost all in the fairyland.


    There are three Jade Wonderland.


    Ye Hao just glanced back and glanced back.


    The second turn of the Jade Fairy is not worth Ye Hao to take a look.


    The highest among this group is Lin Yuan next to Lin Hong.


    But Lin Yuan is only stronger than the three monks in the Jade Wonderland.


    Jade Fairy turns around!


    Most of the small families like the Lin family ride on bluebirds, cranes and the like.


    Ye Hao and Bai Shao share a green bird.


    Ye Hao and Bai Shao went to the blue bird and practiced cross-legged.


    As for the safety issue, aren''t there any outside members?


    The behavior of Ye Hao and Bai Shao made the monks of Lei Jianzong, Xuejianzong and Yinjianzong quite dissatisfied.


    Since everyone is a guard, why can you practice?


    However, considering the identity of Ye Hao, even if these guys have complaints in their hearts, no one pointed it out in public.


    Half a month later, everyone came to the Tianying collar.


    "Everyone is up and the situation is complicated," said Lin Yuan Shen Sheng.


    Everyone''s face was dignified when he heard it.


    Lin Yuan''s voice passed into the ears of Ye Hao and Bai Shao, and the two opened their eyes almost in unison.


    "Eagle''s leader heard that a tyrannical eagle fell, and the resentment in its body has not dissipated even for thousands of years. The arrogant resentment prevented the investigation of Shennian, so it has become a happy land for robbers."


    "Does the Zongmen matter?"


    "A landform with a eagle collar is complex, and even if one hundred thousand monks come here, it will not be able to see a wave; the second is that the more monk''s cultivation is, the greater the suppression is here, so here It became an unattended situation." Bai Shao said softly.


    Ye Hao finally understood what was going on?


    Ye Hao seemed to realize what was happening when a group of people were driving the Bluebird carefully toward the front.


    "Stop." Ye Hao said sharply.


    The entire business group suddenly stopped.


    "Young Master Ye, what''s wrong?" Lin Hong asked puzzled.


    "There is a four-image killing array in front." Ye Hao pointed forward.


    "Array method?" Lin Hong''s face could not help changing his way.


    Lin Yuan''s Shen Nian probed towards the front, but stopped when he reached 100 meters. The resentment here was too much to suppress.


    "I didn''t notice any formation." Lin Yuan said in a deep voice.


    While Lin Yuan was investigating, the disciples of the three great swordsmen were also investigating.


    "I couldn''t find anything."


    "me too."


    "If there is a killing line ahead, how can there be no clues?" the monks of the three great swordsmen said one after another.


    In fact, this is also dissatisfied with Ye Hao in disguise.


    Lin Yuan pondered for a moment and then looked at the three young men and women who had never spoken. "What do you think of the three?"


    "Brother Song, I remember you were a jade-level array teacher?" A woman looked at the young girl with an eagle nose around her.


    Ying Pin''s nose Song Pin said with a smile, "Wu Shimei, you don''t want to expose my old man."


    Lin Yuan said in surprise when he heard this, "Please also ask Mr. Song to see if there is a formation in front?"


    In fact, Lin Yuan did not respect Ye Hao more or less.


    However, in Lin Yuan''s mind, Song Pin, the jade-level formation master, is undoubtedly more important than Ye Hao.


    "This is what I share." Song Pin said while walking towards the front.


    Ye Hao watched Song Pin getting closer and closer to the formation, and said, "If you walk ten meters further, you will fall into the formation."


    "Are you questioning my authority?" Song Pin glanced at Ye Hao and said indifferently.


    Ye Hao''s face was stunned.


    Go!


    Since the Lord wanted to die, he didn''t stop.


    "The true disciples of Dongxian Palace don''t mean everything?" Wu Mei said lightly. "Brother Song was a jade-level formation three years ago. Do you know what the jade-level formation represents? Even in your Dongxiandian formation In the hall, it is also a master."


    "Yes."


    "There was nothing in the front, and there were four elephants in the front to kill the formation. Is it true that the disciples are still true?"


    "Everyone has this year."


    That''s how people are. If there is a personal lead, there will be a lot of people.


    But these monks said, but they still stared at Song Pin.


    step!


    Two steps!


    ...


    Eight steps!


    Nine steps!


    Song Pin is not a fool.


    On the contrary it is very smart.


    Even if Ye Hao catches the wind and catches the shadow, he still has some caution.


    It''s just that he has gone nine steps and Song Pin still didn''t notice any trace of formation.


    In this case, Song Pin took another step.


    Ten steps!


    Xinshen mentioned that Song Pin, who was in the extreme, turned around and looked at Ye Hao when he found that there was no change in the surroundings.

 696 Chapter 695 Breaking the Formation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 695 Breaking Through


    Song Pin''s eyes seem to say that you are not saying that there is a formation?


    What about formation?


    What about formation?


    What about formation?


    At this moment, more than Song Pin looked at Ye Hao, all the monks at the audience looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao shrugged and said, "If you go one hundred meters further, you will encounter a real four-elephant killing formation, but now you can''t come out without thinking."


    "Are you scared of me?" Song Pin said and walked towards the place where he came.


    However, as Song Pin moved his footsteps, a light fluctuation appeared in front of Song Pin, and then the spells of the ensuing spells were inspired to turn into a colorless barrier.


    "Sleepy." Song Pin''s complexion changed greatly.


    The monks in the audience were shocked to see this scene.


    what''s the situation?


    Sleepy?


    "Song Pin, if you can''t break the trapped array in front of you within ten breathing times, the four-image killing array 100 meters away will come around you." Ye Hao said lightly, ignoring everyone''s shocked expression. , "I think there is no problem with the four-image killing array to wipe out your soul."


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, everyone saw the ghost image of the four great beasts such as Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu appearing 100 meters away.


    "not good."


    "Really kill the four elephants."


    "Brother Song, break through."


    There are three ways to break the line.


    The easiest way is to find the formation, followed by the formation against the formation, and finally to break the formation with brute force, but this requires far more power than the formation.


    Array!


    How did Song Pin not know what to look for?


    It''s just that after studying three breaths, Song Pin didn''t even think about looking again.


    If this is just a sleepy battle, Song Pin still has a thought to study the battle. The problem is that after seven breaths and four elephants kill the battle, it will come.


    Now Song Pin believes Ye Hao''s words.


    With a bang, the fairy sword in Song Pin''s hand was severely cut towards the formation.


    It''s a pity that a brutal blow just caused the formation to shake violently.


    Hard way!


    This is undoubtedly the fastest way to break through.


    The question is does Song Pin have this strength?


    Six breaths!


    Seven breaths!


    Seeing that eight breaths were coming, Lin Hong suddenly thought of something.


    "Young Master Ye, do you have a way?"


    Lin Hong''s words reminded Lei Jianzong''s disciples.


    They looked at Ye Hao expectantly.


    "I dare not shoot." Ye Hao said lightly, "I dare not question the authority of others."


    The disciple of Lei Jianzong was embarrassed.


    At this time, how could they not know that Ye Hao''s position was above Song Pin.


    "Young Master Ye." Lin Hong gritted her teeth with red lips, her eyes full of prayer.


    At this time, eight breaths.


    At that moment, Ye Hao¡¯s figure appeared to be opposite to Song Pin instantly, then Ye Hao¡¯s big hand grabbed somewhere in the void, and the next moment Ye Hao¡¯s figure returned to the distance, he looked Song Pindao, who was puzzled in the formation, said, "Are you still out?"


    come out?


    When Song Pin was stunned, his hands looked forward.


    There is no obstruction.


    The formation is broken.


    Realizing this, Song Pin rushed towards the front instantly.


    At the moment Song Pin left, Song Pin Station was wrapped in place by the Four Elephants.


    "It''s dangerous." Song Pin had a feeling for the rest of his life.


    But soon Song Pin looked at Ye Hao''s look and became uncomfortable. "You clearly know that there is a killing line ahead, why don''t you stop me?"


    Ye Hao has the urge to scold his mother.


    Don''t stop?


    Did you stop yourself?


    "You are so unreasonable!" Bai Shao said angrily, "Did Ye Hao not stop you?"


    "Did he really stop it?" Song Pin growled.


    "What do you mean?"


    "If he really stopped, he shouldn''t let me go."


    "The legs are on your feet, who can stop you? Besides, what do you say, you seem to have trouble remembering?" Bai Shao said coldly, "I can remind you now, it seems that you are saying Are you questioning my authority?"


    Song Pin''s expression froze, even though he said in a deep voice, "I won''t mention this matter for now, let''s talk about the formation of the formation. This kid clearly knows where the formation is, why did he have to shoot it at the last minute?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao asked this time.


    "You still want to see my joke?" Song Pin gritted his teeth.


    "Look at your joke?" Ye Hao laughed, "On identity, on status, which one is better than me? The only thing you can come up with is your cultivation. I really want to know where you came from. What a great sense of superiority? I see your joke? It''s ridiculous! Have I taken care of you these days? Why don''t you take care of you, don''t you know?"


    "My true disciples in Dongxian Temple will read your jokes idlely and boringly?" Bai Shao added another knife.


    "You--" Song Pin didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "As for you just asked me why I shot at the last minute?" Ye Hao said slowly. "Because at the last minute I found the formation of the formation. The formation that traps you is a small and unpredictable formation. The biggest feature of Xiao Wuxiang¡¯s sleepy array is that the array of eyes changes from time to time. If I hadn¡¯t studied this array quite well, I wouldn¡¯t be able to find the array of eyes in nine breaths.¡±


    Rao is Song Pin''s cheek, but his face is still red.


    Song Pin did not know that he had blamed Ye Hao.


    But Ye Hao made Song Pin lose such a big face, Song Pin had already had a killing intention in Ye Hao''s heart.


    This is the problem of the mind.


    There is nothing wrong with Ye Hao in this matter.


    To say wrong is Song Pin''s stubborn self-use.


    The problem is that Song Pin doesn''t think so at all.


    "It''s a true disciple of Dongxian Hall." At this time, a middle-aged man with a scarf on his head appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone immediately guarded.


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao stared at the middle-aged man.


    Five Jade Immortals!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." The middle-aged man smiled slightly, "We are here only for money."


    "Are you afraid that you can''t swallow it?" Ye Hao calmly said.


    The middle-aged man clapped his hands.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    In just four breaths, more than three hundred figures appeared in four weeks.


    The faces of Lin Yuan and others became difficult to see.


    The number of opponents was three times that of them.


    "We don''t want to kill, if you leave, we will never stop." The middle-aged man looked at Ye Hao and said, "But if you don''t seize the opportunity, then we will have to take the shot and get injured when the time comes. It¡¯s not good to touch it."


    As soon as the middle-aged words fell, many disciples of Lei Jianzong''s three great swordsmen intended to move.


    It would have been one to one.


    The problem is that this is clearly death.


    "We Lei Jianzong withdrew." Song Pin said with a deep thought.


    Song Pin is the leader of Lei Jianzong.


    It can be said that Song Pin''s words represent the meaning of Lei Jianzong.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie." Speaking of that, the middle-aged man who surrounded them with a wave of his hand immediately gave a cut.

 697 Chapter 696 The Power of Formation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 796 The Power of Formation


    Song Pin did not leave for the first time, but looked at Wu Mei and said, "Wu Shimei, don''t you Xuejianzong go?"


    Wu Mei hesitated and said, "Go."


    The situation in front can never be clearer.


    These people have no second choice but to fall apart.


    "Brother Qian?" Song Pin looked at a young man of Yin Jianzong again.


    Qian Bao nodded after pondering.


    Seeing here Lin Hong sank heartily.


    "How can you do this?" Lin Hongbei said.


    "Miss Lin, I''m sorry." Qian Bao sighed softly. "It''s not that we don''t shoot, we are really weak."


    "Do you think the other party will really let you go?" Ye Hao said coldly in the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you mean?" Qian Bao glared.


    "You seem to have forgotten what happened to the four elephants before killing the array." Ye Hao sneered. "Why did the other party arrange the four elephants to kill the array and also set up the trapped array in order to kill us all."


    Ye Hao''s words made the faces of the three Great Sect Sects suddenly change.


    "But didn''t you miss the formation? We don''t want to fight with you, don''t you?" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Haodao with a somber look.


    "What you said seems very reasonable, but can you explain to me why you want to arrange a killing formation on the way they left?" Ye Hao said while pointing to the direction of the encircling monk to give way.


    The middle-aged face changed uncontrollably.


    Immediately, the expression converged, "I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    Seeing that middle-aged discolored Song Pin and others did not know that they had been deceived.


    "Dare you lie to us?" Song Pin pointed to the middle-aged man.


    Seeing this situation, the middle-aged man knew that he had no chance of breaking one by one.


    "How to lie to you?" The middle-aged man teared his face and said, "I will destroy them."


    Song Pin and others were waiting for their shots, one by one meteorite fell in their direction.


    "Meteor Array." Song Pin surprised.


    The power contained in these meteorites is extremely powerful.


    Even ordinary monks in the fairyland can hardly contend.


    However, Song Pin knew that the other party was using Meteor Array to disrupt their formation.


    After disrupting the formation, it is convenient to strangle.


    The question now is how can Song Pin know?


    The monk''s instinct is to dodge when faced with danger.


    It''s just that when these meteorites haven''t come yet, Ye Hao pinches his hands to fill the whole body with waves of formation, and then the falling meteors magically turn around and fall towards the surrounding monks.


    "what happened?"


    "How did those meteorite come towards us."


    "Rewind."


    The problem is that the time for these meteorites to change their trajectory is too short. How can the monks surrounding Ye Hao and others react?


    "Ready to shoot." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Jing Hao reminded Lin Yuan and others to get ready.


    After this round of meteorite, there is no doubt that the other party will be injured or injured. More importantly, their formation has also broken up. This is undoubtedly a good time for a sneak attack.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    Just as the screams rang out, Lin Yuan and others shot out in unison.


    "mean."


    "Sneak attack."


    "Rewind."


    Lin Yuan and others knew that there was only one chance for a sneak attack.


    If you can''t assassinate the opponent as much as possible this time, you will be unpredictable in the future.


    Lin Yuan understands this, everyone also understands.


    So when it was shot, it was called a spicy one.


    Under a round of sneak attacks, more than 60 people fell across the opposite side, and more than 30 people were seriously injured. In addition to the more than 20 people killed by the meteorite before, Lin Yuan abolished a small half of the fighting power on the opposite side.


    "Come again." Ye Hao said loudly at this moment.


    Lin Yuan and others did not understand Ye Hao''s meaning.


    But he rushed towards the other party.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s opponent is no one else, it is that middle-aged.


    The middle-aged man held the sword in one hand and pinched the sword tactic in the other.


    In the face of Lin Yuanhan''s fearless death, the middle-aged long sword pierced forward.


    This is not a simple blow.


    It contains this middle-aged spirit spirit.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a big kill.


    Lin Yuan wanted to abolish this middle age, why is this middle age so?


    But the moment the war sword in his hand was about to pierce Lin Yuan, the sweat on his body exploded in an instant, and a powerful being in the middle of the midst of the spirit of Shennian was shooting towards himself remotely.


    Just when the middle-aged Shen Nian wanted to see who he was, the powerful existence disappeared.


    not good!


    The middle-aged man immediately realized that this was an illusion.


    Realizing this, a tingling rushed all over his body, but it was Lin Yuan''s war sword that pierced his chest when he couldn''t let it go.In fact, if he didn''t move his body at the last minute, Lin Yuan''s sword pierced his heart.


    Retreat!


    The middle-aged man stumbled backwards with a punch at Lin Yuan.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man heard screams one after another.


    A glance around the middle-aged eyes.


    While Lin Yuan was hitting himself hard, more than 70 monks lost their fighting power.


    The winning balance is no longer on his side.


    "Master Mu array, what''s the matter with you?" The middle-aged growled towards the distance.


    "This one''s formation is above me." At this time, a rather embarrassed middle-aged man sprang out of nothingness. "Just now I didn''t know that this kid had placed a kill formation around me."


    Normally, this killing array arranged by Ye Hao does not have much power. The problem is that Mu Zhenshi simply did not notice this killing array!


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Hao bitterly and said, "Let''s go."


    Lin Yuan and others did not let these guys leave.


    It''s not that Lin Yuan and others showed their kindness.


    But even if the other party fell so many monks, they still have not weak combat power.


    If you really fight against life and death, you will definitely lose most of it.


    "Quickly clean the battlefield." Lin Yuan said in a deep voice.


    How could there be no loot after killing hundreds of monks?


    The Lin family and the disciples of the Three Great Sword Sects quickly started to clean up.


    As the saying goes, Ma Wu Ye Cao is not fat, and people do not make money without profit.


    Almost all the disciples present got loot.


    Bai Shao standing next to Ye Hao said irritably, "They are too much."


    Bai Shao was guarding Ye Hao''s side while Ye Hao was performing his formation.


    After all, if there is no guardian around the division, it is a very dangerous thing.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao smiled.


    How many treasures can these robbers have?


    Baishao''s voice was not loud but clearly reached the ears of Lin Hong and others.


    "I don''t care how much loot I can get, I just want to fight for that tone." Bai Shao said in a deep voice, "It was a question whether they could live or not if you played two consecutive formations just now. It''s better now, just say cleaning On the battlefield, one by one runs faster than a rabbit."

 698 Chapter 697 The Ancestral Land of the Lin Family

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 797 The Lin Family''s Ancestral Land


    Lin Yuan hesitated for a moment and handed the Qiankun bag of a jade fairyland monk just beheaded to Ye Hao.


    "On this occasion, I would like to thank the two of you on behalf of the Lin family." Lin Yuan said in a solemn tone, "This is the loot I just received."


    Ye Hao smiled and shook his head, "This is your booty, I can''t want it."


    "Young Master Ye."


    "When you arrive at the Lin family, you only need to give me three thousand immortals." Ye Hao interrupted Lin Yuan''s words. "Don''t mention the matter of loot."


    "but--."


    "This is not a place to stay."


    "Okay." Lin Yuan also saw that Ye Hao couldn''t ask for his loot.


    After a little rectification, Lin Yuan and his party headed for Lin Family.


    Lin Hong asked cautiously above a blue bird, "Yuan Bo, is Ye Gongzi angry?"


    "This matter also blames me for not thinking about it." Lin Yuan sighed lightly, "the loot we got was logically given to Ye Gongzi half."


    If you don¡¯t have Ye Hao today, they have to be planted here.


    "I will ask them now." Lin Hong said immediately.


    Lin Yuan caught Lin Hong, "We Lin''s guards don''t matter, the question is can the Three Sword Sects be brought out? Take a step back and say that even if the Three Swords Sects are also brought out, do you think Ye Gongzi might still want it? ?"


    "Then what should we do?"


    "Ye Hao is extremely arrogant. We want to pay him only by other means." Lin Yuan pondered, "I think maybe we let Ye Hao enter the ancestral land with us."


    "Ancestral land?" Lin Hong''s complexion changed uncontrollably. "How can the land of the Lin family be the most important inheritance of our Lin family?"


    "The question is how many years have our Lin family no disciples entered Zudi?" Lin Yuan smiled bitterly. "There is a formation at the entrance of Zudi. Ye Gongzi may be able to help break it."


    Hearing here, Lin Hong finally understood Lin Yuan''s intention.


    "I''ll go back to discuss this with my father."


    A few months later, Ye Hao and his party came to Jinyang City safely.


    Jinyang City is an ordinary city in the Jiuyang region.


    But even the smallest city has struggles.


    There are two major families in Jinyang City.


    Lin and Zheng.


    However, in recent years, the Lin family has been suppressed by the Zheng family.


    Lin Jing, the head of the Lin family, warmly received Ye Hao and his party.


    After setting up a good place for Ye Hao and his party, Lin Jing summoned Lin Yuan and Lin Hong to his study.


    Lin Hong and Lin Yuan explained in detail what happened on the road.


    After listening, Lin Jing punched the table with a punch, "The Sky Eagle is the one who hired you from the Zheng family to kill you."


    "Dad, what shall we do now?" Lin Hong said in a deep voice.


    "The top priority is to open the ancestral land." Lin Jing thought for a while.


    "Dad, I have an offer."


    "Say."


    "This time our Lin family went to the Dongxian Temple to sell so many things. In the final analysis, it was not for the purpose of inviting powerful formations. Ye Hao was a powerful formation. Can you let Ye Hao participate?" Lin Red whispered.


    "Ye Hao is just the early days of Celestial Immortality. Where can the formation be stronger?" Lin Jing shook his head. "If you want to crack the formation of our ancestral land, you can''t do it without the strength of the Jade-level formation division."


    "But Ye Hao''s formation has affected Yuxian masters?"


    "You said it too, just influence."


    The reason why Lin Jing said this was because he didn''t understand the formation mage.


    "but--."


    Lin Hong still had to say what Lin Yuan said first, "Homeowner, in fact, I think it''s okay for Ye Hao to follow."


    "What do you mean?"


    "First, we can safely return to Ye Hao this time; second, I think there may be ghosts inside our Lin family, so the news of the trip to the ancestral land will definitely know that the identity of Ye Hao¡¯s true disciple will make Zheng Home casts a mouse." Lin Yuan said slowly.


    "It makes sense." Lin Jing nodded after thinking for a while.


    ...


    "Mr. Ye, Miss Bai, this is your reward." Lin Hong, dressed in a red skirt, handed Ye Hao a Qian Kun bag respectively.


    Ye Hao put them away without looking at them.


    Neither of them is the master of the lack of immortal stone.


    "Then we will leave." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "And slow." Lin Hong busy.


    "What else?"


    "Mr. Ye, I wonder if you are interested in going to my ancestral home of the Lin family?"


    "What''s in your ancestral land?" Ye Hao asked with a deep thought.


    "There is a rumor that there is a blood river in the ancestral land that can be cultivated." Lin Hong said softly.


    "Blood River?" Bai Shao startled, "Are you sure?"


    "This message was passed down from generation to generation. I think there should be no mistake." Lin Hong said in a deep voice.


    "Except the blood river?" Ye Hao looked at Lin Hongdao.


    The blood of the Lin family really exceeded Ye Hao''s expectations.


    However, the blood river is also divided into three, six, and nine.


    Ye Hao estimates that the blood of the Lin family will not be very advanced.


    "Besides the Blood River, there are also many immortals such as Tianji Pill."


    Tianji Dan, like Shang Qing Dan, can improve cultivation.


    But Tianji Dan Ye Hao can also be refined.


    So Ye Hao has little interest in Tianji Dan.


    "Can''t you go to Zudi?"


    "There is a formation at the entrance of Zudi."


    "Can''t you afford the Jade-level array division with your Lin family details?"


    "In fact, our Lin family has been training their formations for many years. Unfortunately, until now we have not cultivated a jade formation. My father decided to hire a jade formation." Lin Hong said softly. .


    "When to set off?"


    "tonight."


    "Notify us at that time."


    "it is good."


    After Lin Hong left, Ye Hao''s eyes showed the color of contemplation.


    "Don''t you worry about Lin Jing starting with us?"


    "Lin Jing does not dare." Ye Hao shook his head.


    How dare Lin Jing?


    Ye Hao came to Jinyang City with the monks of the three great swordsmen.


    As soon as this matter was investigated, the Lin family was investigated.


    "While there is still time, I will break through."


    "Are you going to break through?" Bai Shao stunned.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation base has long been on the verge of breakthrough. Coupled with this more than a month of cultivation, Ye Hao''s breakthrough can be said to be natural.


    The reason why Ye Hao chose to break through at this time is because Ye Hao''s cultivation base is higher, the stronger the skill of the formation can be used.


    After Ye Hao broke through, he used the power of time to consolidate his cultivation.


    One week later, Ye Hao consolidated his practice, and Ye Hao spent another week deducing his own practice.


    Half a month later, Ye Hao recovered the power of time.


    In the evening, Ye Hao noticed that Lin Hong was walking towards his courtyard.


    At this moment Ye Hao stood up.


    "You broke through?" Bai Shao looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "This trip to the ancestral land is more certain." Neither Ye Hao nor Bai Shao ever thought of being a visitor.

 699 Chapter 698 Gambling

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 798 Gambling


    When Ye Hao and Bai Shao came to the courtyard with Lin Hong, dozens of eyes fell on Ye Hao.


    "True disciples of Dongxian Temple."


    "Why are they here?"


    "Are you going to take them on this trip to the ancestral land?"


    "What do you think?"


    Regarding the arrival of Ye Hao and Bai Shao, the Lin family is deeply warned.


    In fact, this is the norm.


    The disciples of Zongmen won the competition, and because of their strong background, most of the children of the family could only choose to swallow their voices.


    "Since everyone is here, then let me go." Lin Jing looked at Ye Hao and Bai Shao as a greeting.


    Lin Jing is in the front, Lin Yuan is in the back, and everyone is in the middle.


    And in the surroundings are also many masters of the Lin family.


    Ye Hao understood that this was the Lin family''s concern that someone would leak the news halfway.


    What no one thought was that the entrance of the Lin family''s ancestral land was actually in Lin Jing''s study. Ye Hao and others walked in the narrow corridor for about half an hour and saw a valley.


    "Having arrived in the valley in half an hour?" A middle-aged man walking behind Lin Yuan seemed to think of something, "Brother Lin, is your ancestral land of Lin family at Sanjianjian?"


    Only Miejian nearby is such a landform.


    "Good." Lin Jing pointed to the entrance to the valley in front. "There is a formation at the entrance to the valley. Master Fang is also asked to break it."


    Fang Neng nodded and said, "Let me see."


    Fang Neng stepped forward to observe and Ye Hao lifted his feet and walked forward.


    "What are you going to do?" At this time a young man stopped Ye Hao.


    "Nature is to see." Ye Hao glanced at the young man.


    This young man is Fang Neng''s son Fang Lun.


    Even if Xiuwei only reached the early stage of the Celestial Rank, it has the strength of the Celestial Rank Division.


    "My father is enough."


    "Your father looks at you, I look at me."


    "Don''t disturb my father, can you afford it?" Fang Lun didn''t expect Ye Hao to be so uninterested.


    "Go away." Ye Hao''s eyes froze.


    "What did you say?" Fang Lun glared.


    "Did I say I didn''t hear it?" Ye Hao stared at Fang Lundao.


    Fang Lun was stopped by Lin Jing before he could say anything.


    "This is the true disciple of Dongxian Temple." Lin Jing Chuanyin said.


    "Can a true disciple be unscrupulous?" Fang Lun didn''t know that Ye Hao was a true disciple, but his identity was no worse than that of a true disciple.


    "Junior." Fang Neng turned around and looked at Ye Haodao coldly, "The old man is inconvenient to teach you, but you don''t want to enter this valley."


    "You said you wouldn''t let me in if you didn''t let me in?" Ye Hao sneered, "You don''t have this qualification yet?"


    "I don''t have this qualification, but Brother Lin has this qualification." Fang Neng looked at Lin Jingdao. "Brother Lin, if you let this one in, I will turn around and leave."


    "This--" Lin Jing was suddenly embarrassed.


    "I have seen some clues about this method." Fang Neng glanced at Lin Jing. "Brother Lin, and my patience is limited."


    Forced palace!


    While Lin Jingzheng was about to say something, Ye Hao laughed, "You said you saw some clues, then you can break it."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Neng frowned at Ye Haodao.


    "I know you want to be upset about your son." Ye Hao looked at Fang Nengdao, "In this way, if you can break through the entrance formation, my friend and I will turn around and leave."


    "So much the better."


    "I haven''t finished speaking yet."


    "Ok?"


    "What if you didn''t break the entrance formation and I broke?"


    "Can you break it? Are you kidding me?"


    "Don''t you mind me kidding? I''ll ask you how I broke it?"


    "If you break, then my son and I will turn around and leave."


    "It''s a word."


    "Humph." Fang Neng turned away and continued to observe the formation.


    "You are so sure that he can''t break it?" Bai Shao Chuanyin asked.


    "This formation is actually a combination of two formations, one of which is the rare formation recorded in the dense volume." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I don''t believe in the formation of the Dongxian Temple''s special collection This will, even if this one has seen this rare formation method. This cultivation practice is only the second turn of the Jade Immortal, how high can its cultivation practice be?


    Ye Hao estimates well.


    Fang Neng''s position is really not very good.


    This one just barely reached the jade level.


    He just saw a formation of the entrance.


    So after seeing through it, we can start to break through.


    The only way to break the line is to break the line.


    With the successful deployment of Fang Neng, the two formations began to confront each other, and the formation fluctuations at the entrance gradually weakened during the confrontation.


    "It works."


    "Master Fang is Master Fang."


    "We can finally enter the ancestral land."


    Fang Neng glanced at Ye Hao proudly and said, "The entrance formation is the big five-element formation. I put the reverse five-element formation. The entrance formation will soon dissipate."


    "Thank you Master Fang." Lin Jing said excitedly.


    Ye Hao smiled and shook his head.


    Yu Guang in Fang Neng''s eyes has been looking at Ye Hao.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s face looking bad, "What do you mean?"


    "The entrance array is indeed the big five elements array."


    "Nonsense." Fang Neng replied without saying Fang Lun.


    "It''s just that this big five-element formation method can''t be broken with your formation cultivation, because the power of your mind is attached to the inverse five-element formation method you arranged." Ye Hao said calmly, "doing so can really increase you The power of the inverse five elements array is only a fatal drawback."


    "What are the disadvantages?" Lin Jing asked after he noticed the change in color.


    "Once his reverse five-element array method fails to crack the big five-element array method at the entrance, his mind will be hit hard." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "But now the array at the entrance has dissipated by a third, it seems that Fang''s inverse five-element array should be able to break the array." Lin Jing asked tentatively.


    "Broken? Whether your brother in your mouth can save your life is a question." Ye Hao slowly shook his head and said, "In addition to the big five-element formation at the entrance, there is also a questioning array. By the way, asking. The formation is an ancient formation."


    "What?" Only before his face changed.


    And at that moment, a golden light gleamed suddenly between the entrances, and then countless spells turned into a shocking wave.


    Fang Nengru spouted a mouthful of blood as he was struck by lightning.


    After spitting out this blood, the whole person was like a dead dog and slumped on the ground like he had taken all his spirit.


    "Dad." Fang Lun was terrified.


    Fang Neng opened his eyes reluctantly, opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say, but couldn''t even spit out a word.


    "A jade-level formation division who just advanced to want to break the formation here, is really ridiculous?" Just then a sarcastic voice sounded in the air.

 700 Chapter 699 Kill All

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 609 Kill All


    "Who?"


    The monks in the audience all looked behind him in surprise.


    But a middle-aged man wearing a robe walked slowly.


    "It''s you?" Lin Hong startled.


    "Do you know him?" Lin Jing looked at her daughter.


    "He is the division that laid the four elephants to kill the array." Lin Hong was very uneasy when he said this.


    Because this formation can''t come alone.


    "What?" Lin Jing''s face suddenly gloomy.


    Lin Jing, who Lin Hong can think of, can certainly also think of it.


    "How many people are you here?" Lin Jing asked after recovering.


    "A lot." The divisional teacher waved his hand, and suddenly more than 500 figures appeared behind him.


    Lin Jing''s heart sank completely.


    The situation in front of him made Lin Jing realize that the Lin family was over.


    "Ye Gongzi." At this time, a middle-aged man in a Chinese robe looked at Ye Haodao. "We know that you are a true disciple of Dongxian Palace. As for me, I have no intention of being an enemy of your Dongxian Palace, as long as you don''t help the Lin family. , When you enter the Lin family ancestral land, there must be a copy of yours."


    "My heart moved." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "So you agreed?"


    "I refuse." Ye Hao unexpectedly said this, contrary to the expectations of the head of the Zheng family.


    "You should be clear about the cost of the shot?"


    "I honestly don''t know."


    The owner of the Zheng family said with a cold expression, "Shoot."


    "what!"


    "What are you doing, Uncle?"


    "Elder Ma, you--"


    With the Zheng family''s voice falling, four of the Lin family''s lineup shot sharply, and this even Ye Hao was unexpected.


    Who would have thought that the Lin family would have so many traitors.


    At the same time, hundreds of monks of the Zheng family rushed towards the Lin family.


    "Paint the ground." Bai Shaojiao said.


    As Bai Shao''s voice fell into an invisible wave, Zheng Jia was imprisoned up and down to the air, but as Zheng Jia shot up and down, the paintings under Bai Shao cloth became broken.


    Bai Shao snorted with a pretty white face.


    Bai Shao''s cultivation is that even the Zheng family can''t imprison, let alone Bai Shao forcibly imprison hundreds of monks.


    "Sanshan seal." Ye Hao pinched the seal with both hands.


    As the three vast mountains descended, all the Zheng family and the upper and lower sides changed color.


    "What magical power is this?"


    "I can''t resist it."


    "Everyone shot together."


    Taking Ye Hao''s current practice as a jade immortal two-turned face to face the mountain of Sanshan imprint had to be repressed obediently.


    The owner of the Zheng family is of course the five turn of the jade immortal.


    But it can''t be broken between waves.


    Ye Hao¡¯s San Shan Yin bought time for the Lin family¡¯s top executives, and the strong men led by Lin Jing and Lin Yuan shot decisively and killed the four traitors on the spot.


    Only then did they have the intention to see the situation on the field.


    When they were clear, their faces changed greatly.


    Ye Hao''s Sanshanyin actually killed more than 60 monks in the Heavenly Wonderland of the Zheng family.


    Was Ye Hao really a monk in the early days of Tianxian?


    wrong!


    They discovered that Ye Hao did not know when it had been promoted to the middle of Tianxian.


    But is it possible to have such fighting power even in the medium term?


    "I want you to die." The head of the Zheng family shouted in anger and anger at the Zheng family''s loss.


    "Is it up to you?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "Aren''t we people enough to kill you?" The head of the Zheng family looked at Ye Hao with a stern look. "I will draw out your soul and torture you day and night."


    "Kill me." The head of the Zheng family waved.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    There are more than 500 people brought by the Zheng family. Even if Ye Hao killed more than 60 people, there are still more than 500 people?


    Even Lin Jing and others could not be their opponents with all their strength.


    Ye Hao looked at the fluttering figure and sighed, "This is your death."


    More than 500 monks, including the head of the Zheng family, were imprisoned in the air.


    Do not!


    In addition to the Zheng family, there are hundreds of monks from the Lin family.


    Their eyes all looked at Ye Hao in frightened state.


    Black hair is like a waterfall, and eyes are like stars.


    Evil!


    Ye Hao feels like this to everyone at this moment.


    Ye Hao is like a demon king above.


    mysterious!


    powerful!


    Unmatched!


    "You-who the hell are you?" The head of the Zheng family shivered when he said this.


    "Who am I still important to you?" The devil asked strangely.


    The Zheng family''s body was withering away inch by inch before he could say anything.


    It''s like a bubble.


    With the demise of the Zheng family, at the same time, the more than 500 people who came with the Zheng family have also withered.


    The Lin family saw the scene with fear.


    Fortunately, the demons did not intend to kill them.


    After beheading these monks, the demon summoned their bags of Qiankun, and then threw them to Bai Shao, who was still stunned. "Girl, I have time to sort things out. We both share these loot."


    "what--."


    "It''s not broken yet." Just then the voice of the deity sounded in the ear of the demon.


    "It''s just broken." The demon walked to the entrance reluctantly and observed carefully.


    The cultivation of the demon''s formation is undoubtedly higher than the deity.


    So it didn''t take long for the demons to find the formation of the formation.


    However, in the eyes of Lin Jing and others, Ye Hao broke the formation.


    After breaking the formation, the deity replaced the demons.


    The moment of replacing the demon, the king came to the Three Thousand Realms and there was no longer any imprisonment of the Lin Family and others.


    The Lin family and others fell down and looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of fear.


    "Don''t you go in?" Ye Hao calmly said.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lin Jinggan swallowed.


    "What did you see just now?" Ye Hao looked at Lin Jingdao.


    "I didn''t see anything." Lin Jingzheng suddenly realized what he was trying to say.


    "If the news spreads a little bit, your Lin family will not need to be in Jinyang City." Ye Hao gave Lin Jing a warning look. "I believe you understand what I mean?"


    "Understand, understand, understand." How could Lin Jing not understand.


    Ye Hao immediately fell beside Baishao.


    "What the hell is going on?" Bai Shao stepped back involuntarily.


    After hesitating for a while, Ye Hao preached to Bai Shao, "What you saw just now is my demon."


    "Fantasy?"


    "Yes, my mind demons are far more than my deity, the difference is that I can control my mind demons."


    "Dongxian Hall has this kind of magical power?"


    "This was taught to me by a senior."


    "Which one?"


    "you do not know."


    When I heard this, Baishao asked me nothing more, "I will keep this secret for you."


    "The sect master knows this." Ye Hao whispered in order to broaden his heart.


    "You don''t need to tell me this." Bai Shao shook his head gently. "I believe you won''t hurt me."

 701 Chapter 700: Build Your Own Force

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 700: Building Your Own Power


    What is trust!


    This is trust!


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing at Bai Shao''s burning look.


    How many friends are there in life?


    After entering the valley, there is a winding river of blood, Ye Hao feels the vast and powerful energy in this river of blood.


    Bai Shao walked to the front of this blood river and tested it, said, "This blood river has a very low level and is of no value to our Dongxian Temple."


    There are three blood pools in Dongxian Temple.


    But even the energy of the first blood pool is more intense than here.


    This has long been expected by Ye Hao.


    Lin''s senior officials were excited when they heard Bai Shao say this.


    Dongxian Temple is not interested, that is the Lin family.


    "Let''s go and see." Bai Shao pointed away.


    Bai Shao refers to a courtyard.


    And this courtyard is the only building in this valley.


    Before reaching the courtyard, Ye Hao smelled a burst of medicine.


    "Xian Yao." White peony surprised.


    "Hundred birds, copper flowers, purple orchids." Bai Shao glanced at several precious medicinal herbs.


    "It''s up to you to take whatever you want." Lin Jing said busy after he noticed this.


    Lin Jing didn''t know that Bai Shao read out some precious medicinal herbs.


    But no matter how expensive you are, you can compare with your own life?


    Neither Bai Shao nor Ye Hao politely meant to Lin Jing.


    However, the two picked up only some precious medicinal herbs, but this is how they still took hundreds of medicinal herbs.


    "Young Master Ye, do you understand Dan Dao?" Lin Hong asked softly.


    Lin Hong often acquires medicinal materials and knows a lot about Dandao.


    Therefore, Lin Hong asked curiously when he saw that Ye Hao had picked precious herbs.


    "Well, I am a Master Dan." Ye Hao''s answer made Lin Hong and others stunned.


    You have to know that Ye Hao is still a powerful Jade-level array master.


    After a few minutes, Ye Hao clapped his hands and stood up.


    White peony over there soon stood up.


    "Let''s go in and see." Ye Hao said softly.


    When Ye Hao and Bai Shao picked herbs, none of the Lin family dared to go to the room.


    Everyone was worried about angering Ye Hao.


    "Please." Lin Jing''s attitude is very humble.


    Ye Hao nodded and pushed open the door of the room and went in.


    What greeted me were the shelves.


    The bookshelves are one after another.


    Ye Hao picked up a handy book, "Thrilling Thunder Sword."


    Ye Hao lost his interest after roughly browsing.


    The level of the Thunder Sword cannot even match the skills of the disciples in the Dongxian Hall.


    While Ye Hao is browsing, Bai Shao and others are also browsing these exercises.


    "Huh." Ye Hao soon noticed an independent bookshelf with only three exercises.


    "Yun Xian Bu."


    "God Sword."


    "Streamer armor."


    In fact, the family of the Lin family did not see the bookshelf, but the fool knew that the books on the shelf were precious. Ye Hao didn¡¯t do it. Who would dare to see it first?


    Watching Ye Hao look at the eyes of these three exercises of the Fa Lin family from time to time falling on Ye Hao''s body.


    They were very worried that Ye Hao took these three exercises away.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao scanned the book and handed these three exercises to Lin Hong.


    "Young Master Ye, don''t you?" Lin Hong stunned.


    "These three exercises are already equivalent to those of our true disciples in Dongxian Temple." Ye Hao looked at Lin Hongdao. "However, there are no one hundred and eighty in Dongxian Hall that are better than these three exercises."


    The monks of the Lin family could not help showing a bitter smile.


    They originally thought that Ye Hao would still need these three exercises.


    Dare to love Ye Hao didn''t like it at all.


    After seeing dozens of books, Bai Shao shook his head and said, "There are no good exercises here."


    Bai Shao is also a true disciple.


    How can she see these exercises with her vision?


    "Your ancestors of the Lin family are not simple." Ye Hao looked at Lin Jingdao with a smile, "even the average Xiaozongmen do not have these collections."


    Lin Jing opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "With these exercises, the rise of your Lin family is just around the corner, but if these practices leak the news, your Lin family will be destroyed only in an instant."


    Lin Jing couldn''t help shivering.


    The Lin family''s exercises are already equivalent to a middle sect.


    The Lin family is just a small family.


    Everyone is innocent, and he still understands the reason why he is guilty.


    "Please also ask Young Master Ye to teach me." Lin Jing busy.


    "Your Lin family is loyal to me." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Allegiance?" Lin Jing changed his face.


    If the allegiance to the Eastern Immortal Hall is true, the Lin family is absolutely nothing.


    The problem is loyalty to a true disciple?


    "Brother Ye was in the early days of Celestial Emperor Jade Rank Master and Jade Rank Dan Master." Bai Shao said slowly at this time. "And Brother Ye will be eligible to become a disciple of the Nine Great True Life in the future."


    The Nine Truths?


    Hearing Lin Jing''s complexion here.


    The nine disciples of Dongxian Palace will ask the highest authority of Dongxian Temple in the future.


    "My Lin family is willing to be loyal to Master Ye." Lin Jingwei said as she knelt on one knee as she pondered.


    Lin Jing kneeled down. The children of Lin''s family looked at me. I looked at you and knelt down one by one.


    "My Lin family is willing to loyal to Master Ye." Lin Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "My Lin family is willing to be loyal to Master Ye." Lin Hong immediately said.


    The children of the Lin family saw that the older and younger generations of the Lin family had sworn allegiance.


    So one by one pledged allegiance.


    "Lin Family Master, I believe that in less time you will understand what a wise decision you made today." Ye Hao looked at Lin Jingdao. "To tell the truth, in three to five years, I will not even look at your Lin family. ."


    Lin Jing was stunned.


    Even though I felt that Ye Hao was a little arrogant, the look on Lin Jing''s face did not change at all.


    "Brother Ye has been flying into the fairy land for only two years." Bai Shao said lightly.


    what?


    Now the Lin family has changed color from top to bottom.


    Two years from the real fairyland to heaven.


    This rate of increase is terrifying.


    According to Ye Hao''s promotion, it would be no problem to upgrade to Jinxian in another three to five years.


    Where would you like Lin Family when you are in Golden Fairyland?


    "Let''s look at something else." Ye Hao raised his foot and walked towards the second room.


    In the second room is a bottle of elixir.


    Ye Hao looked at it and said, "With these immortals, your Lin family can increase their strength several times in a short time."


    "There are not some precious immortals." Bai Shao sighed lightly.


    Baishao thought there would be some precious elixir?


    "Miss Bai, this seems to be Jin Rudan." Lin Hong turned around and picked up a jade bottle and said softly.


    Lin Hong knows that Jin Rudan is the elixir of elevating the soul.


    "I can refine it when I get to the high-level Jinrudan of Yuxian." Baishao said softly.


    Jade Fairy High Order!


    Hearing these four words Lin Hong''s spoiled body could not help shaking.


    Jade Immortals can refine the Golden Immortal elixir. What does this mean?


    Baishao knows better than anyone.

 702 Chapter 701 The stronghold of Dongxian Temple

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 701 The Stronghold of Dongxian Temple


    The third room is Xianbao.


    Except for a few dozen Chinese-made Xianbao, the rest are inferior Xianbao.


    Ye Hao looked around and his eyes fell on a black fairy sword.


    Ye Hao noticed powerful fluctuations on this black fairy sword. It can even be said that all the magic weapons here are violent.


    "Five Elements Sword." Ye Hao saw the three characters engraved on the hilt when he picked up the fairy sword.


    "Five Elements Sword?" Bai Shao joined up.


    "Do you know?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "The value of the five-element sword is that it contains the energy of the five-element world, but few monks can balance and strong the five-element, so there are not many five-element swords in the entire fairy field." Bai Shao said softly, "The value of a five-element sword is worth Than the ten swords of the same level."


    Ye Hao immediately understood Bai Shao''s meaning.


    For example, this five-element sword is used by Baishao. Baishao can only use one kind of energy. The remaining four kinds of energy are wasted.


    "I want this sword."


    Bai Shao gave Ye Hao a surprised look.


    But she didn''t ask anything.


    Bai Shao turned around and chose a bead.


    "Young Master Ye, Miss Bai, there are a lot of fairy treasures here, you may wish to choose more?" Lin Hong said softly.


    "No," Ye Hao shook his head. "These will be left for you."


    Then Ye Hao and Bai Shao turned around and found that there was nothing here and they were ready to leave here.


    Lin Jing asked Lin Yuan to take part of Lin''s disciples to practice in the valley, while the rest of the disciples returned to the Lin''s hall again.


    "The Zheng family is no longer necessary." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao and Lin masters rushed into the Zheng family that night.


    At this time, the Zheng family had only a few masters sitting in the town. In the face of the wolf Lin masters and Ye Hao, where can you resist?


    From this moment on, the situation of Jinyang City''s dominance is over.


    Ye Hao did not question the subsequent cleanup.


    If the Lin family does not have this ability, it is not worthy of being the overlord of Jinyang City.


    It will be three days after the Lin family completely controls Jinyang City.


    "What you have to do in the next days is to expand your strength, but don''t be too public." Ye Hao warned Lin Jing that he would leave Bai Shao after a while.


    Ye Hao came out this time not to conquer the Lins.


    Ye Hao came for merit.


    Grand Hyatt Restaurant!


    After leaving the Lin family, Ye Hao and Bai Shao came to the Junyue Restaurant in Jinyang City.


    "Two guest officials, are you sharp or ---?" Xiaodian Er was just interrupted by Ye Hao when he said this, "I want to see your boss."


    Then shop second saw the token in Ye Hao''s hands.


    True story!


    Dian Xiaoer''s expression changed slightly, and then respectfully said, "The two of you will follow me."


    How can Dongxian Hall, a behemoth in Jiuyangyu, have no stronghold?


    When Ye Hao and Dian Xiao Er came to the back hall, they saw a middle-aged man with a ba Zihu.


    "Two people, please show your tokens," said the young man.


    Ye Hao and Bai Shao immediately took out their true pass tokens.


    The middle-aged man glanced at it and handed it back.


    "Xiao Tang, go to tea." The middle-aged man gave Ye Hao a glance after confirming their identity.


    Sophomore left quickly.


    After a brief conversation between the two sides, Ye Hao opened the door and said, "This time we came to want the information on the eighteenth floor."


    "Did the two come to try it out?"


    Ye Hao nodded.


    At this time, the second shopkeeper came with two cups of fragrant tea.


    The middle-aged man looked at the shop Xiaoerdao, "Fetch the information on the eighteenth floor."


    "Follow the orders." The second sophomore left.


    "Two, please." The middle-aged man said that he took a sip of Xiangming.


    Ye Hao picked up the tea cup and was about to take a sip and suddenly thought of something.


    "Deacon Song, could you tell me about the situation of our Dongxian Hall in the Jiuyang region?" Ye Haowei said as he pondered.


    "Well, the situation of our Dongxian Temple in Jiuyang territory is getting worse. Both the Lieyangzong and the 18th floor are old-fashioned forces, especially the killer organization on the 18th floor, which has assassinated us one after another. A lot of elite disciples."


    "How strong can a killer organization be?"


    "Don''t underestimate the killer organization on the eighteenth floor. In fact, their strength is not even comparable to that of Dongxian Hall." Ye Hao was surprised by the words of the middle-aged deacon.


    "how do I say this?"


    "Each floor has 10,000 killers on each floor, and our Jiuyangyu actually has only one floor." The middle-aged deacon said slowly.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s face changed involuntarily.


    If this is the case, the comprehensive strength of the eighteenth floor is still above the Dongxian Hall.


    Hearing here, Ye Hao vaguely understood why the Dongxian Hall could not take advantage.


    Daring lovers are also very strong behind.


    "What about the Blaze Sect?" Bai Shao asked.


    "There is no strong foundation behind the Blaze Sect, but the Blaze Sect has a lot to do with the local family, and the relationship between the two parties has long been an alliance."


    Not easy!


    Ye Hao finally realized that even if Huangfu Jian came forward a while ago, he still didn''t play much role.


    The forces of Jiuyangyu are intertwined unless there is a major cleansing.


    At this time, the shop little two came to the room with some information.


    "This is some stronghold on the eighteenth floor." The middle-aged deacon said softly.


    Ye Hao glanced at him with surprise, "Why are there a few strongholds open?"


    What kind of stronghold do you make known to the killer organization?


    "There are disciples of the Blaze Sect around the public bases." The middle-aged deacon replied, "Drink tea."


    "After I finish reading." Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged deacon after he read these materials. "Is the stronghold recorded in these materials credible?"


    "We are updating the information here in real time."


    "In this case, we will leave." Ye Hao said as he stood up.


    "Drink tea and go again." The middle-aged deacon stood up as well.


    "You still have to drink this tea." Ye Hao smirked.


    Wen Yan''s middle-aged deacon''s complexion changed, and then looked at Ye Hao somberly, "I want to know where did I show the flaw?"


    "Did you not notice your standing posture?" Ye Hao pointed at the middle-aged elbow. "Your posture can be shot at any time. It stands to reason that you shouldn''t face me like this, so there is only one explanation." , You are used to this posture."


    "Since you see that we are the killers on the eighteenth floor, do you think you can leave here?" The middle-aged shop Xiao Er, who stood here next to Ye Hao, rushed towards Ye Hao like a ghost.


    At the same time, a dagger with blue gloss appeared in his hand.


    "Get off." Ye Hao shouted.


    The terrible sound wave instantly penetrated the shop''s second sea of ??knowledge.


    Dian Xiao Er screamed and fell to the ground, and blood spewed wildly from his mouth and nose, and he couldn''t live.


    There is no word of kindness in Ye Hao''s dictionary.

 703 Chapter 702: Encounter

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 702 Encounter


    The middle-aged deacon looked hard at this scene.


    "You are looking for death." The middle-aged deacon shot towards Ye Hao.


    At the same time, Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior suddenly leaped up.


    Late fairy!


    Celestial peak!


    Jade Immortal turns!


    Jade Immortal two turn!


    By the time the middle-aged deacon caught Ye Hao, Ye Hao''s cultivation capacity had grown to three turns of the Jade Immortal.


    what?


    The middle-aged deacon''s face changed wildly.


    The middle-aged deacon has the cultivation practice of three transfers of jade immortals.


    But he realized that Ye Hao''s Jade Fairy Three Turns could easily kill himself.


    With a bang, the big hands of the middle-aged deacon were shattered, and then Ye Hao swooped down towards the middle-aged deacon just like a tiger coming down the mountain.


    Retreat!


    But how can the speed of this middle-aged deacon compare with Ye Hao?


    Seeing Ye Hao rushed to himself.


    The middle-aged deacon chopped a sword towards Ye Hao as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    What shocked the middle-aged deacon was that Ye Hao couldn''t avoid it.


    But what shocked him was still behind.


    The sword he cut with all his strength did not even leave a trace on Ye Hao''s body.


    "impossible."


    "Nothing is impossible." Ye Hao said that he broke his chest with a punch when he said here, and then Ye Hao raised his collar with a big hand, "What about the people of Dongxian Temple here?"


    "What do you think?"


    In fact, without this guy, Ye Hao also knew that the people of Dongxian Temple must have fallen here.


    "Damn." Ye Hao slapped this middle age into fragments.


    When Ye Hao put away the middle-aged deacon and the shop''s second bag, Bai Shao also came back.


    Bai Shao noticed a subtle wave around him when Ye Hao started.


    "how about it?"


    "Kill two." Bai Shao said two Qiankun bags appeared in his hand.


    "There won''t be many killers here, otherwise it''s easy to expose." Ye Hao said and took out a summoning Jade Fu and detailedly told about this stronghold.


    Bai Ye asked after Ye Hao threw out the communication Yufu, "What shall we do next?"


    "According to the stronghold above."


    "Are you afraid of being fake?"


    "Not afraid."


    "Why?"


    "You will know by then."


    Ye Hao came to Banyang Mountain according to the above label.


    "Go." Ye Hao ordered his avatar.


    Wenyan''s avatar turned into a residual image and disappeared in place.


    After a while, the doppelganger turned back and told the news again.


    "There is indeed a stronghold on the 18th floor."


    "How many people are there?"


    "Thirty-two."


    "What about repairing?"


    "Eleven immortals, fifteen heaven immortals, six jade immortals."


    "Can you cope?"


    "Among them, the highest is the Jade Immortal, but the six turn of the Jade Immortal."


    "Isn''t the Jade Immortal Six Turning Strong?"


    "As long as I don''t have the ability to cultivate Yuxian Jiuzhuan, I won''t be afraid." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Ok."


    "Let''s go."


    "Just pass by?"


    "Otherwise?"


    After arriving there, Bai Shao finally understood why Ye Hao passed by with a big swing.


    Because Ye Hao directly displayed the King of Three Thousand Realms.


    The thirty-two monks were imprisoned on the spot.


    Even the killer of the six-turn Jade Immortal was also imprisoned.


    After slashing these thirty-two killers, distribution becomes a problem.


    Ye Hao wanted to split equally, and Bai Shao disagreed.


    "Well, 30% for you, I want 70%, is that okay?" Ye Haowei said as he pondered, "If you refuse again, your friends will not be appropriate."


    "Well, according to you." Baishao no longer insisted.


    Bai Shao knows where to get so many loot with his own strength?


    Ye Hao is purely taking care of himself!


    In just three days, according to the information given by the middle-aged deacon, Ye Hao pushed the six strongholds on the eighteenth floor and beheaded nearly 200 killers.


    "That''s just over two thousand merit merits." Ye Hao calculated a speechlessly.


    "If we want to earn merit value quickly, we can only start with these strongholds." Bai Shao pointed to several specially marked strongholds, "but these strongholds are one in the city, and the other two are Around the stronghold there is the power of the Blaze Sect."


    "We are going to this now."


    "Half-town".


    Bantangcheng belongs to the city controlled by the Blaze Sect.


    Therefore, unless necessary, the disciples of Dongxian Hall and its affiliated sect gates will not go to Bantang City.


    Ye Hao and Bai Shao walked along the ancient bluestone in Bantang City, and half a hour later they saw a huge banner.


    The eighteenth floor!


    Ye Hao and Bai Shao glanced and then walked forward as if they were nothing.


    "There are several powerful jade wonderland nearby." Ye Hao said.


    "Are you sure?"


    "The other party has not reached the level of Jiu Zhuan." Ye Hao said softly.


    "There are two problems now." Bai Shao Shen said, "First, we don''t know how many masters there are in this stronghold; second, next to this stronghold is the main mansion of Bantangcheng."


    "There is a third question." Ye Hao said softly.


    "what?"


    "The two city gates will be closed once a battle occurs here. We have to ensure that the city gates cannot be closed in time." Ye Hao looked at Bai Shao Road.


    "If that''s the case, it would be difficult." Bai Shao''s eyes revealed a thoughtful way.


    "Not difficult."


    "what?"


    "You seem to have forgotten that I am an array master."


    "But even if you are an array master, you have no time to spare?"


    "I have a helper."


    "Who?"


    "You will know by then." Ye Hao puzzled.


    Ye Hao and Bai Shao were familiar with the situation of the whole city and came to Bantang Restaurant.


    Ye Hao and Bai Shao asked a few exquisite little dishes and listened to others chatting quietly.


    "Recently, Dongxian Temple is fighting against the eighteenth floor and the fierce fire."


    "Unfortunately, where are the two rivals in Dongxian Hall?"


    "The current situation is already clear, and Dongxiandian is unable to contend with the two."


    "In any case, Dongxian Hall is a veteran force, and certainly will not hand over its own territory."


    "What if I don''t let it go?"


    "Facts have proved that Dongxian Hall has fewer sites."


    As these monks talked, a young man in a white robe sneered, "Dongxian Temple did not free his hands. If he did, would he take a look at the eighteenth floor and the Blaze Sect?"


    The boy''s words immediately caught the attention of the audience.


    "Dilon, shut up." a girl sitting next to the white robe yelled in a low voice.


    "Sister, they chew their tongues." The white robe argued.


    "Did I shut up and didn''t hear?" Di Feng raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing her sister angry, Dillon didn''t dare to say anything.


    But the surrounding diners looked surprised at the look of the two.


    There was a guess in their hearts.


    But no one said it.

 704 Chapter 703: Nine Great True Story

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 703 The Nine Great Truths


    "The situation is not good," Bai Shao said.


    "Don''t these two disciples of Dongxian Temple fail?" Ye Hao asked Shen Sheng.


    "That woman is Di Feng, one of the nine true stories." Bai Shaozheng replied.


    "Nine Great True Stories?" Ye Hao glanced and found that Di Feng''s cultivation practice was afraid of the demon.


    "Ok."


    "The plan looks ahead of time." Ye Hao''s breath changed quietly.


    "You¡ª" Bai Shao looked at Ye Hao Dao in wonder.


    Even if Ye Hao is not changing now.


    But Bai Shao felt that the familiar Ye Hao was no longer in front of him.


    "Di Feng forced our plan to be advanced." The Demon preached to Bai Shao, "I am now sending out my avatar."


    "What did your avatar do?"


    "Control the gates and fight for time."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Relax."


    It is not an easy task to disturb the whole city.


    Ye Hao''s nine avatars simply couldn''t do it.


    So Ye Hao summoned all his ninety-nine avatars.


    Ye Hao believes that with these ninety-nine avatars, this half-tang city will be turned upside down.


    Even if the time is short.


    But Ye Hao thought it was enough.


    "If I guess right, are the two disciples of Dongxian Temple?" Just then a young man holding a folding fan stood up and walked towards the two with a smile.


    "You think too much." Dillon said in a deep voice.


    "Why? Don''t you dare to admit the identity of your sect?" The young man chuckled. "Did your sect make you humiliated?"


    "What did you say?" Dillon stood up on the table.


    "Is my words unclear?" The young man stared at Dillon. "If you don''t hear clearly, then I will ask you again, are you a disciple of Dongxian Temple?"


    Dillon instinctively wanted to say his identity.


    But soon Dillon realized where this was?


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "Don''t you dare?"


    "I have nothing to dare." Dillon looked at the young man''s eyes with anger, "You don''t deceive people too much."


    "Today, Fan Qi really bullied you." The young man sneered.


    "what?"


    "Fan Qi?"


    "The true disciple of the Blaze Sect."


    "Fan Qi was a true disciple 30 years ago, and now Xiu Wei is afraid of reaching the Jade Fairyland."


    "Jade Immortal turns around."


    "No wonder this is crazy?"


    Di Feng, who was sitting beside Di Long, slowly stood up as the monks discussed around.


    "You guessed it right, we are disciples of Dongxian Temple." Di Feng looked at Fan Qi and said.


    "Dare you admit it?" Fan Qi stunned.


    "What do I dare to admit?" Di Feng sneered, "Since we are here, we have never thought of hiding our identity."


    Fan Qi''s heart burst out.


    "you--."


    "Stay." Di Feng said as Qian Qian Yu hand grabbed towards Fan Qi.


    Fan Qi blasted Di Feng at the same time his face went wild.


    Nai Difeng''s speed is several times faster than Fan Qi''s movements.


    Click!


    When Di Feng''s jade fingers pinched Fan Qi''s fist, he crushed his muscles and bones, and then Di Feng took Fan Qi to himself in front of him. A knee lift caused Fan Qi''s viscera to be hit hard.


    Wow, Fan Qi spouted blood.


    Dillon grabbed Fan Qi''s hair and scolded, "Is it true that Lao Tzu is an idiot to deliberately expose his identity? Isn''t Lao Tzu deliberately tempting you to jump out of this fool?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dillon slapped it on Dillon''s head.


    Dillon collapsed to the ground without even screaming.


    Seeing it can''t survive.


    The monks of this restaurant saw this scene standing up one by one, and soon these monks realized that the monks of Dongxian Temple were prepared.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    The monk on the field left quickly.


    "What should we do?" Bai Shao asked.


    "Retreat to the side first." The demon replied.


    "Good." Baishao nodded.


    Soon the demons and white peony also quit the restaurant.


    Everyone knows that this restaurant has become a land of right and wrong.


    "Don''t Di Feng know that there are golden fairy strongmen in this city?" Bai Shao said anxiously in the dark.


    "Since Di Feng dares to take action in public, this must have been taken into account." The devil said in a deep voice, "Just don''t know what her card is?"


    After a few breaths, more than a dozen figures appeared around the restaurant.


    But none of these dozen monks did it.


    With the passage of time, more and more monks surrounded the restaurant, and in the end the number reached an astonishing thousands of monks.


    "Who am I?" Then a middle-aged man dressed in a military uniform came over. "It turned out to be Di Feng, one of the nine true disciples of Dongxian Temple."


    "I thought that such a big situation would disturb Jinxian, but I didn''t expect to only disturb you, such a little chisel." Di Feng glanced at this middle-aged, his face showing regret.


    "Di Feng, don''t say that your cultivation base is lower than mine. Even if your cultivation base is just like me, do you think I will be afraid of you?" The middle-aged sneered, "Here again There are thousands of monks, Di Feng, today you can¡¯t escape without wings."


    "It''s enough to kill you." Di Feng slapped the table, and the wine on the table suddenly splashed out. At the next moment, this drop of wine was transformed into a terrible ice cone under the control of Di Feng.


    Bing Ling carried the terrible power towards thousands of monks.


    "Xiu Xiang." The middle-aged man saw this robe sleeve thrown away, and the robe sleeve turned to cover the sky and put away all the ice Ling.


    "But--" The middle-aged man''s complexion changed suddenly when these two words had not been spoken, and then his robe sleeves ripped to pieces, and at the same time his body was staggering. Retreat.


    At this time a jade sword appeared in Di Feng''s hands.


    So simply slashing forward.


    It¡¯s not bright, it¡¯s not gorgeous, but it¡¯s killing.


    Dozens of monks were torn to pieces in an instant.


    Di Feng''s eyes did not change at all, so he walked towards the encirclement circle.


    A sword!


    Two swords!


    Three swords!


    ...


    Di Feng, like Shura, usually buried one after another.


    "too strong."


    "Is this the strength of the nine disciples?"


    "It''s terrible."


    Gradually Di Feng shuddered to kill those monks.


    I don''t know who said a run. The hundreds of monks surrounding Di Feng turned around and fled in all directions.


    "You--" The middle-aged man was shocked and angry when he saw this scene.


    That middle-aged middle-aged shot just now, but unfortunately he was devastated by Di Feng''s sword, and now he can only watch this scene with his eyes open.


    "Noisy." With Di Feng''s sword, the middle-aged man turned to ashes on the spot.

 705 Chapter 704 Turning into flames

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 704 turns into flames


    One person, one sword, standing proudly.


    The monk hidden in the dark knew that the Fire Blaze and the eighteenth floor would probably be real.


    "Get out of here." As these monks talked, Di Feng took two steps back. The jade sword in his hand took a sword flower and sent it towards the rear. At the next moment, everyone saw the jade sword in Di Feng''s hand pierce. The heart of a young man in black.


    The black man''s eyes were full of incredible looks.


    He didn''t think why he was so hidden, why would he be discovered?


    But he doesn''t need to know this answer anymore.


    The domineering energy contained in Di Fengyu''s sword ruthlessly killed all his vitality.


    "But so." Di Feng draws out Yu Jian sneered.


    provocative!


    The monks all saw that Di Feng was provoking the 18th floor.


    The question is why did Di Feng be so provocative?


    Isn''t she worried about causing heavyweight masters?


    "Look for death." Just then a mighty power of the soul came towards Di Feng.


    The monk who felt the pressure of the audience suddenly understood that the power of the golden fairy level was shot.


    Jade Immortal cultivates the flesh.


    Jinxian cultivates the soul of the gods.


    Therefore, in theory, even if it is strong, Jade Immortal cannot be the opponent of Jinxian.


    Soul attack!


    At this time, Dillon, who had not shot, moved.


    A golden scroll appeared in Dillon''s hand.


    After the golden scroll opened, a purple sword rushed straight into the sky and collided with the power of the coming Soul. The next moment a scream was heard in the direction of the city''s main palace.


    "The owner of Bantangcheng has been hit hard." Di Feng said coldly, "kill."


    As Di Feng''s words fell, he rushed towards the stronghold of the eighteenth floor and the city''s main palace.


    "Di Feng also has helpers."


    "Dongxian Temple, do you want to give Bantang City a pot?"


    "How could these people want to serve Bantangcheng?"


    "These guys are true disciples!"


    "The combat strength of the true disciples is indeed strong, but there are fewer people coming this time."


    Bai Shao couldn''t help looking at Ye Haodao, "What shall we do now?"


    "Let''s watch its change." The demon calmly said.


    The longer the time delay, the better for Ye Hao.


    To know that the demons'' avatars are arranged everywhere in Bantangcheng.


    "Ten breathes." At this time, Dillon followed Di Feng who was killing all sides. "We should withdraw."


    "Withdraw." Di Feng said that the jade sword in his hand cut out a phantom of the phoenix, and the disciples who were killing the ring in the city''s main palace and 18th floor quickly rushed towards the gate.


    But how can the other party let them leave easily?


    "Stop them."


    "at all costs."


    "Hold them."


    The guards of the city''s main palace and the killers on the eighteenth floor frantically shot to prevent the three true disciples from breaking through.


    Chen Qing is in charge of the main city.


    After seeing the phantom of the Phoenix shot by Di Feng, Chen Qing knew that he had to go.


    "I won''t play with you anymore." Chen Qing said a golden thunder bead appeared in his hand.


    The thunder bead was thrown towards the front and caused a shocking explosion.


    Dozens of guards who prevented Chen Qing from leaving were blown to pieces on the spot.


    Chen Qing then rushed towards the front.


    But when Chen Qing rushed to the half, he met a large number of soldiers who came to intercept.


    Chen Qing threw a thunder bead again as a last resort.


    "not good."


    "This is Tianleizhu."


    Dozens of them were killed even if those soldiers withdrew in time.


    "Fuck."


    "Stop her."


    "I''m going to smash her to pieces."


    Chen Qinggang was about to leave the group of soldiers who shot towards Chen Qing bravely.


    Facing the attack of hundreds of soldiers, Chen Qing had to evade the edge.


    But Chen Qing''s retreat problem is big.


    "Damn." Chen Qing watched as more and more monks surrounding him secretly anxiously.


    According to the plan, you have to rush to the gate of the city within five breathing hours, otherwise you will probably fall into this city.


    It was then that a horrible swordman''s horn burst out with terrifying sounds and bursts, tearing dozens of monks in front of Chen Qing into pieces.


    Chen Qing was shocked.


    Reinforcement?


    impossible.


    There is no such thing as reinforcements in Di Feng''s plan!


    "Don''t go yet?" Ye Hao''s avatar glanced at Chen Qing.


    "Who are you?" Chen Qing asked.


    Ye Hao didn''t respond but his eyes turned into two snowflakes.


    The next moment Chen Qing saw a shocking scene.


    I saw that more than two hundred monks surrounding him were immediately wrapped in ice.


    At a glance!


    "Are you going to stay and wait for death?" Ye Hao asked blankly.


    "You haven''t said who you are?" Chen Qing asked stubbornly.


    "You manage too much." The devil said coldly.


    As soon as Chen Qing gritted his teeth, he said to the demon, "Thank you."


    Chen Qing turned and left as soon as the voice fell.


    While Chen Qing was rushing towards the city gate, he was surprised to find that the entire Tangtang city was caught in a scuffle. At a glance, Chen Qing found dozens of battlefields.


    "Di Feng, what happened?" Chen Qing asked when he arrived at the door.


    "I don''t know who''s hand?" Di Feng shook his head.


    "Shall we kill it back?" Dillon thought for a moment.


    Dillon''s words appeared strangely in the distance.


    "I said, do you want to go anyway? I can''t hold on here for a long time." The one who appeared was no one else, but an avatar of the demon.


    "You have arranged a formation here?" Di Feng said startled.


    "Nonsense! If I don''t set up the formation here, the formation at the city gate would have been shut down by the mother."


    "Are you with the people in the city?"


    "Yes."


    "How long can the formation last?"


    "Ten breaths."


    "Ah--" Di Feng was shocked, "Then why don''t you let your people evacuate?"


    "Don''t worry about this." The demon''s avatar shook his head and said, "Hurry up and leave."


    Di Feng said in a deep voice for a moment, "Farewell."


    At this time, Di Feng et al. had less than 30% of their immortal power after repeated battles, and even staying here would not have much effect.In addition, the demons of this group of people Di Feng did not know where to come, and did not dare to be too close.


    The demon''s avatar watched the figure of Di Feng and others leaving and nodded slightly.


    Di Feng took everything into account.


    Even if it is a formation that runs in the city gate.


    That is to say, even if the demon''s doppelganger didn''t shoot Di Feng, these people could leave with ease. The only change was that Chen Qing had a great chance not to come here.


    But killing so many people and only losing one Chen Qing also earned it.


    Di Feng and others just left Ye Hao and Bai Shao also left here.


    "Why has the whole Tangtang City turned into war?" Bai Shao asked after leaving Tangtang City.

 706 Chapter 705 Who Is It?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Who is who


    "Because I have ninety-nine avatars." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Ninety-nine avatars?" Wen Yan Bai Shao''s eyes widened.


    "The ninety-nine avatars have one-tenth of my fighting power." Ye Hao said softly, "That''s why I dare to bring you to Bantang City."


    Bai Shao was shocked for a while and suddenly thought of something, "What if your doppelganger falls in Bantangcheng?"


    "There are only sixty-six avatars shot, and thirty-three avatars are hidden in the dark. The task of these avatars is to meet them." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Moreover, the avatars along the way also arranged a lot of formations. Law, I want to escape from Bantang City, there is no problem."


    "The gate formation?"


    "The formation of the City Gate was arranged by a top-level Jade-level formation division. I don''t have the strength to crack this formation, but it''s okay to stop it from running." Ye Hao looked at Bai Shao Road, "even the formation It¡¯s impossible to run the division without a quarter of an hour."


    This is Ye Hao''s self-confidence.


    One quarter of an hour?


    According to Ye Hao''s plan, all his avatars had to be evacuated within three minutes.


    Because the avatars display magical powers with greater lethality, which means that Ye Hao''s avatars consume a lot of fairy power.


    This is destined not to last long.


    Three minutes later, several figures appeared behind Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao stopped.


    One of the figures threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept away and said, "You continue to kill the monks of the half soup town here."


    "The army of Bantangcheng must be organized now, and your avatar will only fall here if you stay here." Bai Shao said in a deep voice.


    "The doppelganger will recover after a day." Ye Hao said with a smile, "so it doesn''t matter if they all fell."


    As for token Ye Hao, he doesn''t care.


    "Then let''s go." Bai Shao felt reasonable when he heard this.


    Ye Hao''s doppelgangers are certainly not falling, and the rest can still kill a large number of soldiers.


    The more monks who fell on the eighteenth floor and the Blaze, the less pressure the Dongxian Hall faced.


    ...


    Just that day a news spread throughout the entire Jiuyang region.


    Bantangcheng was attacked by a true disciple of Dongxian Temple and lost as much as 5,000 people.


    Sixty-six disciples of the true legend fell to the Dongxian Hall.


    "Is this really fake?"


    "It''s obviously fake."


    "The true disciples are concerned with the root of a sect. How could the Dongxian Hall invest so much?"


    "Who said no?"


    "However, I heard that the sixty-six disciples who had fallen down were so powerful, unless they were true disciples, how could they have such a strong combat capability?"


    "How many true disciples are there in a Dongxian Temple?"


    The news from Bantangcheng not to mention that Dongxian Temple did not believe it, even the forces of the entire Jiuyang region did not believe it.


    Jinyong City!


    Di Feng and others looked at the information in their hands and were lost in thought.


    "Did you find anything?" Chen Qing asked softly.


    Di Feng put down the information in his hand and said with a deep voice, "Combining the information of all parties and our detailed work in the Blaze Sect, it is certain that the sixty-six monks who fell are all masters of the jade immortal level."


    "There are also those sixty-six monks whose fighting power is extremely horrible, even if they are not ordinary disciples in the East Immortal Hall." Dillon said in a solemn tone, "And I also found a very interesting thing ."


    "What?" Di Feng asked.


    "The sword tactics performed by the sixty-six monks are the gold sword tactics, the wooden sword tactics, the water sword tactics, the fire sword tactics, and the earth sword tactics."


    "Five Elements Sword Skill?"


    "It is likely to be the original sword tactic."


    "The Five Elements Sword Skill is a masterpiece of the Five Elements Sword Sect. Did the disciples of the Five Elements Sword Sect come here?"


    "Aren''t the five elements Jianzong in the Southern Region?"


    "Who said no?"


    Just as Di Feng and others discussed, a message appeared that Yu Fu penetrated the space and appeared in Di Feng''s hands.


    "Whose message?"


    "Information lord."


    "What did you say?"


    After Di Feng crushed the jade rune, a message suddenly poured into her sea of ??knowledge.


    Soon Di Feng''s eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    "what happened?"


    "The host told me that the shot was from a true disciple of our Dongxian Temple, and the sixty-six monk who fell was just that person''s avatar." Di Feng was shocked when he said this sentence.


    "What?" Dillon and others were startled.


    "Who is the host?" Chen Qing asked.


    Di Feng shook his head and said, "The host said that the next one will have a bigger move, which will stir up the entire Jiuyang territory."


    "What are we doing?" Dillon asked.


    "Withdraw from the blaze of the Blaze Sect and the 18th floor." Di Feng replied.


    "Why?" Dillon stunned.


    "Because the fiery fire sect and the eighteenth floor will probably retaliate next." Di Feng looked at Di Long Road, "and all we have to do is frustrate their conspiracy."


    "Don''t the host worry about the safety of that person?" Chen Qing said with a bite on her lips.


    "That sixty-six jade immortal-level avatar is there, except for the existence of the golden immortal-level presence, otherwise how could he hurt him?" Di Feng said with a smile, "Moreover, you don''t think this one is on him Is it a magic weapon given by Senior Sect?"


    And when the disciples of Dongxian Temple returned to the site of Dongxian Temple, Mingyang City was once again hit by nearly a hundred jade immortal strongmen at any cost.


    Mingyang City left the other seventy-two jade immortals at the cost of more than six thousand monks.


    This news once again shocked the entire Jiuyang territory.


    "Is the Dongxian Hall crazy?"


    "72 Jade Immortal Monks."


    "These seventy-two are all disciples of Dongxian Temple."


    In fact, even the Blaze Sect and the eighteenth floor doubted whether these monks were true disciples of Dongxian Temple.


    Because even the eighteenth floor does not dare to consume this way.


    In the end, the eighteenth floor and the fierce fire sect considered these monks to be the inner disciples of Dongxian Temple.


    As for why these monks have such a strong fighting power, most of these monks hide their own cultivation behavior.


    Only this explanation.


    The loss of the two cities angered the 18th floor and the Blaze Sect, so they sent a large number of masters from the headquarters.


    Do they still believe that Ye Hao still dare to shoot?


    Just let no one think that Dongxian Temple also shot.


    This time it was Fuji Castle.


    However, because Fuji City had stationed the Jinxian strongman with more than two digits early, Ye Hao''s ninety-nine avatars eventually only beheaded the other two thousand monks.


    "It''s not right."


    "It is impossible for Dongxian Temple to make such abnormal behavior?"


    "The inner disciples represent the backbone of a sect. Besides, are there many inner disciples at the jade immortal level? The East Immortal Hall has lost more than 200 people now."


    "What is the benefit of Dongxiandian''s revenge in this way? You have to know that many of them killed are outside disciples, even if there are about 20% of the inner disciples, but most of these inner disciples are not climate."


    "Who said no? On the surface, it looks like Dongxiandian takes the advantage, but looking at Dongxiandian in the long run is a credit."

 707 Chapter 706 Swallowing the Sky Python

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 706 Swallowing the Sky Python


    No matter how fierce the Fire Sect and the high-rise building on the eighteenth floor do not understand, the attack continues.


    Even if the defense of the two major forces is still falling, it has not been interrupted.


    Fortunately, their efforts are not ineffective.


    That is, the number of monks they have fallen is no longer as horrible as before.


    But hundreds of disciples were killed and injured every day.


    After about ten days passed, the Blaze and the eighteenth floor high-level found the upper level of Dongxian Hall.


    It really can''t stand such torture!


    It was then that Huangfu Jian informed Ye Hao to stop and rush to Jinyong City.


    When Ye Hao and Bai Shao came to Jinyong City, they were taken to the main palace by Yunwu who was waiting at the gate.


    "The Sect Master is waiting inside." Yun Wu pointed to a courtyard road.


    Ye Hao nodded his head and walked towards the courtyard.


    Wen Chun, who was wearing a sword robe at the door, looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of splendor.


    Ask Chun to know what is the reason for the sum of the two major schools.


    "Ye Hao, you gave me a big surprise." After Ye Hao entered the room, Huangfu Jian stared at Ye Hao Dao with a staring look.


    "In these ten days, my avatars have fallen to as many as six hundred statues." Ye Hao looked at the Emperor''s sword sword. "The six hundred statues are comparable to the masters of the nine-turned jade immortal. The Dongxian Temple may be hurt."


    "Jade Immortal Nine Turns represents the future Jinxian strongman. This level of monk Dongxian Hall fell 600. Even my Dongxian Hall has to be hurt." Huangfu sword nodded, "That is Because of such fierce fire and the eighteenth floor are afraid.


    Dongxian Hall made it clear that it was desperate.


    The problem is that these two forces never thought to die with Dongxian Hall.


    But what made these two forces unimaginable was that the six hundred so-called inner disciples were only Ye Hao''s avatars.


    "Tomorrow I will negotiate with Liehuozong and the 18th floor." Huangfu Jian whispered, "You are taking a good rest in Jinyong City now."


    "Well." Ye Hao then chatted with Huangfu Jian for a while and then retreated.


    As Ye Hao, he is still eligible to own a house in the city''s main palace.


    When Ye Hao did not practice cross-legged, the voice of Tian Tian Python was heard in Qiankun''s bag.


    "When will you let me go?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I promise to be loyal to you."


    "Your allegiance is to pit me?" Ye Hao sneered. "Laozi''s demons have reached the fourth turn of the Jade Immortal, but it still doesn''t look through your cultivation behavior. I can remember you told me that you are on. Wonderland. Fairy? Fairy, your uncle."


    Whenever I think of this, Ye Hao''s heart is afraid after a while.


    Fortunately, I had a bundle of fairy ropes sent by Wu Daoshu in my hands.


    Otherwise, how can you catch this one?


    Swallowing the sky python must be above the Jade Fairyland, and may even be masters of the Immortal Master level.


    "Then when will you let me out?"


    "Wait until I get to the fairy land."


    "you---?"


    "something wrong?"


    "Ye Hao, don''t go too far."


    "go on."


    "To tell you the truth, Lao Tzu is not an ordinary fairyland. Bundles of fairy ropes have not been able to last for long." Swallow Sky Python said coldly, "When I break the bundles of fairy ropes, I will be pretty."


    Ye Hao''s face changed when he heard it.


    Ye Hao summoned the bundle of fairy rope as soon as the mind moved.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian carefully looked at the bundle of fairy rope, and it was difficult to look at Ye Hao''s face, because Ye Hao noticed that the cracks on the bundle of fairy rope increased a lot more than before.


    "The Xiansheng must not last ten years, Ye Hao, if you let me go now, our previous grudges will be cancelled." Tun Tian Python stared at Ye Hao Shen, "If you are obsessed, don''t blame me for being cruel. Now."


    Ye Hao stared at Tian Tian Python for a while and said slowly, "Aren''t you afraid that I will tell you the Huangfu Sect Master?"


    "Huangfu Sword is only the fourth turn of the Immortal Lord, but I am the Seventh Turn of the Immortal Lord." Tun Tian Python sneered. "Even if I am weak now, no one can stop me if I want to leave."


    "You have endured all these years, why can''t you endure this decade?"


    "I''ve had enough."


    "I don''t know why you are so eager to go out? But I know you will not let me go after you go out." Ye Hao said for a long time.


    "What I want to tell you is that you have a chance to let me go now, and if you wait for me to break out, not only are you not dead, not even the person closest to you can survive." Python said word by word.


    "Actually, you are not as powerful as your mouth." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I have three lineup masters in the Immortal Realm in the East Immortal Palace. If I let them put a seal on you, I would not believe it." You can break the seal in ten years."


    Wen Yan swallowed Tian Python''s complexion.


    The Daoist Master of Immortal Realm is not afraid of swallowing Tian Python. The question is what is happening now.


    Can''t move.


    If the lineup masters of Immortal Realm set a seal on themselves, what kind of seal would they break?


    "What''s more, I have a better way." Ye Hao said that he took a jade bottle out of his arms, and then he was imprisoned with a golden glow.


    Ye Hao led the golden light into the bundle of fairy ropes.


    A magical scene happened.


    Traces of cracks on the bundle of fairy ropes disappeared at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "Golden merits." Tian Tian Python suddenly realized what was happening, and there was an incredible look on his face.


    Only those who have great merits in the world can have the golden glory of merits.


    How can Ye Hao He De gain golden glory for merit?


    Ye Hao, the precious man of merit and glory, has long known that even if Heavenly Dao told Ye Hao a lot of merit and glory, Ye Hao could not use it.But now Ye Hao can''t afford to waste.


    Merit gold can improve cultivation, repair immortal treasures, and purify elixir. In a word, everything can be done.


    And as Ye Hao extracted the ray of merit and ray of merit, the crack on the bundle of fairy light gradually disappeared.


    As the cracks on the bundle of fairy ropes all disappeared, there was a tremendous pressure from the bundle of fairy ropes.


    This coercion made Ye Hao feel terrified.


    It seems that he is a ants in front of the bundle of fairy rope.


    Ants!


    This is the feeling!


    "It''s so strong."


    "Can you still break away now?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "The damage to the bundle of fairy rope has been restored, but it is still far from the peak." Ye Tian swallowed this sentence beyond Ye Hao''s expectations.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Have you not noticed the cleverness of the bundle of immortal rope?" Tian Tian Python replied.


    "Spirit?"


    "Don''t you realize that the bundle of immortal rope is a king-level magic weapon now?" Tiantian Python looked at Ye Haodao without a word. "Every piece of king-level magic weapon has a spirit. For example, if the bundle of immortal rope in your hand is With the power of spirit, even the strongest of the Immortal Venerable level said it would be tied."


    "Is the Xianzun level strong person also able to bind?" Ye Hao startled.

 708 Chapter 707 Conspiracy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 707 Conspiracy


    "The king-level magic weapon means that you can compete with the fairy king." Swallow Sky Python said in a deep voice, "It seems that you haven''t realized the value of the bundle of fairy rope."


    "What did you say to me all of a sudden?" Ye Hao looked at Tian Tian Python.


    "I think you must be curious why I''m persecuting you now?" Tun Tianyong paused here, "because in another six years an ancient treasure will open, and there will be something that is crucial to me Something important."


    "Continue." Ye Hao knew that there would still be more to swallow Tian Python.


    "I''m willing to make a pledge of allegiance to allegiance to you for ten years." Tiantian Python stared at Ye Haodao. "I won''t shoot you after ten years."


    "Ten years, not enough." Ye Hao shook his head slowly.


    "Ten years is not enough for you to break into the Immortal Realm?" Tu Tian Python stunned.


    Judging from Ye Hao''s cultivation speed, it should be a breakthrough to the fairyland in ten years.


    At that time, Ye Hao could not compare with himself, but it would not be much different.


    "That''s it." Ye Hao pondered a little, "Thirty years, we will be limited to thirty years, and I will let you leave after thirty years."


    "fifteen years."


    "Thirty-five years."


    "Eighteen years."


    "Forty years."


    Hearing Tian Tian Python''s face here is green, "Did you cut it like this?"


    "Now you beg me."


    "Thirty years." Tu Tian Python gritted his teeth. "No matter how much I would rather be bound by you for life."


    "Thirty years is thirty years." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "Now take the oath of heaven."


    ...


    Zhou Tang!


    Sovereign of the Blaze Sect.


    Stomping the existence of the earthquake in the Jiuyang region.


    It was just that Zhou Tang looked at the woman in front of him solemnly.


    Perhaps many people find it incredible.


    But if you knew who the middle-aged woman was, you wouldn''t think so.


    Tanuki!


    The eighteenth floor is a landlord in Jiuyangyu.


    Landlord!


    The person in charge of each floor.


    The status is comparable to the suzerain!


    As for why this woman is called Tanuki Zhou Tang, I don''t know.


    He only knew that the one in front of him was very dangerous.


    This is an intuition.


    It is also an instinct.


    Standing in front of this middle-aged woman, Zhou Tang was alert all over.


    Even if Zhou Tang knows that the two parties are in an alliance relationship, who can guarantee that Tanuki will not shoot?Will the killer pay you any rules?


    "Sect Master Zhou, you don''t have to treat me like that?" Tanci cat blinked like a pair of furry eyes.


    "I am naturally more cautious." Zhou Tang said in a deep voice.


    "In this case, we will make a short story." Tanuki said softly, "What are you going to do about tomorrow?"


    "Surely you have to cede some of your profits." Zhou Tang pondered and said, "My bottom line is to give up three cities." Zhou Tang paused and asked, "What about your 18th floor?"


    "Our interests on the eighteenth floor have never been in the clear." Tanuki looked at Zhou Tangdao, "And our eighteenth floor has not decided to compromise."


    "There is no decision to compromise, so why negotiate?" Zhou Tang looked puzzled.


    "The negotiation is just for Huangfu sword to come forward." Tanuki smiled.


    "I don''t understand what you mean." The look on Zhou Tang''s face changed slightly.


    "Since Sect Master Zhou has guessed, then why hide it?" The smile on Tanuki''s face converged, "Kill the Huangfu Sword."


    "Are you sure you''re kidding?" Even if Zhou Tang was crazy, he never thought about killing Huangfu Sword.


    One is ineffective, and the other is too much.


    "Dongxiandian killed so many of my disciples on the 18th floor. How could we be willing to let go of him on the 18th floor?" Wen Yan raccoon cat''s eyes showed a cold killing intention. Near Jinyong City."


    "Frankly speaking, even if you and I want to kill Huangfu Sword together, it''s impossible." Zhou Tang pondered for a long time before saying, "How could Dongxian Temple not consider the extreme situation of you and me?"


    "Yeah." Tanuki nodded. "With the power of you and me, there is not much possibility to kill the Huangfu sword. For this reason, I specially invited three powerful players from the fairyland to come, and one of them is us. A landlord on the eighteenth floor, by the way, that landlord''s performance is above me."


    "The next one is up to you." The reason why Tanuki was frank was that he wanted Zhou Tang to draw more cards.


    "Aren''t you worried about the revenge of Dongxian Temple?" Zhou Tang had to ask what was in his heart.


    "After killing the Huangfu sword, Dongxian Hall will definitely retaliate, provided that the first war zone in which Dongxian Hall is stationed is fine." Tanuki smiled slightly.


    "Is there anyone in the first theater?"


    "What do you say?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Tang understood why Tanuki didn''t worry about Dongxiandian''s revenge.


    As long as there is an accident in the first theater, Dongxian Hall will definitely send a large number of masters to it.


    Will the East Immortal Hall still have the energy to deal with him and the 18th floor?


    It is not that Zhou Tang did not know that cooperating with the eighteenth floor is to seek skin with the tiger. The problem is that the characteristics of the eighteenth floor are not destined to grow under the sun, which means that most of the benefits obtained must enter his fiery pocket.


    Baishao came to Ye Hao''s courtyard early the next morning.


    "The negotiations are about to start, we should pass." Bai Shao said softly.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    When the two came to the gate side by side, many monks'' eyes fell upon them.


    "White peony."


    "When did Dandao Genius come to Jinyong City?"


    "Who is that kid?"


    "Look at the waist card is a true disciple? Is it just promoted?"


    "Mostly yes, otherwise how could we not know?"


    While these monks were talking, Di Feng beckoned to Bai Shao.


    "White peony."


    There are only ten true disciples here.


    But it is said that the most noble is Di Feng.


    When Bai Shao walked towards Di Feng, Di Long''s eyes were full of burning colors.


    "Shaoer, when did you come here?" Dillon said softly.


    Wen Yan Bai Shao looked at Ye Hao involuntarily, then frowned at Di Long and said, "Come call me Bai Shao."


    Bai Shao''s glance was very meaningful.


    It seemed that Ye Hao misunderstood it.


    How can Dillon not see it?


    "This one is very good-looking." Di Long stared at Ye Hao with an angry expression.


    Ye Hao glanced at Di Long and looked away.


    Dillon immediately became angry.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    Look down on yourself?


    "What do you mean?" Di Long pointed to Ye Hao.


    "Dillon, what are you doing?" Bai Shao said angrily.


    Seeing Bai Shao so nervous Ye Hao Dilong''s anger was soaring.


    "Bai Shao, don''t you think your friends are too unrecognizable?" Di Long yelled at Ye Hao in a low voice.


    "And then?" Ye Hao asked with a smile, contrary to Dillon''s expectations.


    and then?


    When Di Long heard Ye Hao''s words, the whole person felt a sense of ignorance.

 709 Chapter 708 Toda

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 708 Toda


    Dillon has not seen arrogance in recent years, but he has never seen such an arrogance like Ye Hao.


    "Is it too much for your work?" Di Feng in a white dress couldn''t pass it.


    "Don''t your brother just point at me?" Ye Hao looked at Di Feng calmly.


    Di Feng was stagnant.


    "There is nothing wrong with trying to chase the girl, but if you eat everything you fly vinegar, it can only show that you are a narrow-minded person." Ye Hao glanced at Di Long, "You can''t match Bai Shao."


    "What are you talking about?" Dillon said angrily.


    "I said you are not worthy of Baishao." Ye Hao looked directly at Di Long, "Now - do you hear clearly?"


    "You--" Di Long just raised his hand and a sound of sword sound rang, but Bai Shao pulled out the fairy sword in his hand.


    "Are you going to shoot me?" Dillon''s face was full of incredible expressions.


    Bai Shao just stopped himself just now.


    But now Bai Shao is going to shoot himself?


    Both are two concepts.


    "Ye Hao is my friend. I don''t allow you to hurt him." Bai Shao''s eyes didn''t give in at all.


    Hearing this, Dillon was trembling all over.


    "Bai Shao, don''t you think you are too much?" Di Feng yelled at his brother like this.


    "Excessive? Do you turn a deaf ear when your friend is threatened?"


    "I mean you are fair to my brother this way?"


    "Sister Di, as far as I know, the inner disciple Li Ye waited under your hill for three years to see you, but you avoided it by various means." Bai Shao stared at Di Fengdao, "then I think Is it fair to Li Ye?"


    "What is Li Ye''s identity, what is my sister''s identity?" Dillon said without thinking about it.


    "Then what is your identity, what is my identity?" Bai Shao sneered.


    "My brother is the best among the true disciples no matter how bad, at least no one is his opponent in the level of Tianxian." Di Feng was very uncomfortable.


    To look down on Di Long is to look down on Di Feng.


    "The heaven is invincible?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing when he heard this sentence.


    "What are you laughing at?" Di Feng looked at Ye Haodao coldly.


    "If I am not mistaken, your brother is the heavenly peak?" Ye Hao looked at Di Fengdao calmly.


    "Yes."


    "And my cultivation base was just promoted to the middle of Tianxian." Ye Hao continued.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I''m playing against your brother. If I can''t hit him hard, I''ll lose."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    No one thought that Ye Hao would dare to say such a thing?


    The mid-day fairy and the peak of the fairy are different from the two realms!


    How dare Ye Hao say such a thing?


    "You are looking for death." Di Feng looked at Ye Hao with a bad look.


    "Why not?" Ye Hao looked at Dillon provocatively.


    The green muscles on Dillon''s forehead swelled like earthworms, "I will break your bones one by one."


    "Are you going to stop it?" Di Feng looked at Bai Shao now.


    "No." Bai Shao shook his head.


    "Aren''t you worried?"


    "You should worry about your brother?"


    "What?" While Di Feng was still stunned, Di Long rushed into the sky. "Ye Hao, we are fighting in the sky."


    Ye Hao appeared in his side with every move.


    "Go." Ye Hao looked at Doppelganger.


    brush!


    The avatar appeared immediately opposite Dillon.


    what?


    The strong men, including the Dongxian Hall who followed this scene, were all stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Ye Hao let Doppelganger fight against Dillon?


    "Ye Hao, what do you mean?" Di Long looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of fierce colors.


    Angry!


    Ye Hao clearly doesn''t put himself in the eye!


    "My avatar has one-tenth of my combat power." Ye Hao looked at Di Long calmly. "As for why I want the avatar to deal with you, it''s because you are not worth my hands."


    "Ye Hao--" Di Long''s eyes were red.


    Ye Hao is no ordinary humiliation.


    Under the anger, Di Long''s whole body suddenly burst into shocking waves, and an extremely mad phantom of the ancient fairy beast appeared on the top of Di Longtou.


    "Ancient fairy ape."


    "The fairy body."


    "Dillon is really angry."


    At the same time as the monks in the field talked about, Dillon''s fists engulfed the heaven and earth spiritual powers around him. In just a few breaths, Dillon''s fists swallowed up these heaven and earth spiritual powers.


    "Go to death." Di Long''s punch attacked not Ye Hao''s avatar, but Ye Hao deity standing on the gate.


    The terrifying punch is as thunderous as thunder.


    The monks standing next to Ye Hao stepped back aside.


    Only Bai Shao did not move.


    Bai Shao knew Ye Hao''s fighting ability.


    And just as this punch hit halfway through, a figure appeared strangely, and then a wave of the hand melted the terrifying punch of Dillon.


    Dillon changes color;


    Di Feng changes color;


    The audience changed color.


    Because this figure is not someone else, it is Ye Hao''s avatar.


    The avatar took Dillon''s blow and then pouted, "Is that the strength?"


    As soon as the so-called expert shot, he knew whether there was.


    Ye Hao''s doppelganger took Dilong''s blow lightly, even a fool knew Ye Hao''s doppelganger was not simple.


    "Just a temptation just now." Dillon said coldly.


    Dillon said this is pure bragging.


    In fact, Dillon has already used 70%.


    "Oh." Ye Hao''s avatar glanced at him contemptuously, "Now it''s me."


    I heard Dillon''s heart burst out here.


    But what Di Long did not expect was that Ye Hao was just a simple punch.


    Yes, one punch.


    Di Long did not feel any magical fluctuations in Ye Hao''s punch.


    But soon Dillon''s face changed.


    Ye Hao''s punch seems simple and ordinary.


    But when he blasted towards himself, it seemed to be an ancient mountain.


    There is no edge to terror!


    "Triple wave." Dillon pulled out all the fairy powers of his body as he backed away, and then all these mana gathered on his fist.


    The triple wave stresses three strengths.


    The second share is double the first share, and the third share is double the second share.


    Fist to fist.


    The difference is that Dillon''s is magical.


    At the same time, the ancient fairy ape at the top of Di Longtou roared loudly, and turned into a residual image into the triple power played by Di Long.


    "All three forces have been used."


    "Triple Strength is even superior in true pass-level exercises."


    "The triple strength plus the power of the bloodline contained in the ancient immortal ape, I think even if Ye Hao''s doppelganger is strong, will he have to retreat?"


    "Ye Hao''s doppelganger is still entrusted."


    "Who said no?"


    These guys are not without eyesight.


    They just saw that Di Long was not Ye Hao''s opponent.


    It''s just that Ye Haoqian shouldn''t be so arrogant.

 710 Chapter 709 The Heart Is Captured

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 709 The Heart Is Captured


    These monks did not forget what Ye Hao said just now.


    Ye Hao said that if the doppelganger didn''t hit Dillon seriously, even if he lost.


    The question is now possible?


    Whether Ye Hao''s avatar can catch it is a question.


    It''s just that the face of the group of monks changed when Ye Hao''s fist punched with Dillon''s triple strength.


    Dillon''s triple strength is like paper.


    Broken instantly.


    Although the triple strength is stronger than the heavy one.


    Doesn''t it mean that the first strength is weak!


    When the first strength is broken, the second strength appears.


    It''s a pity that the second strength didn''t stop even a breath.


    When the second force broke, the third force continued to appear.


    Dillon''s eyes stared at Third Force.


    He did not believe that Ye Hao''s boxing intention could easily shatter the third strength.


    There are too many things in this world that are not transferred by human will.


    After the third force broke, Dillon''s heart sank.


    The triple strength plus the blood power of the ancient immortal apes could not help but get a clone of Ye Hao?


    Is it ridiculous?


    Ridiculous!


    This is undoubtedly a huge blow to Dillon, who has always claimed to be invincible.


    Fortunately, Dillon knew it was not the time to consider this.


    Because Ye Hao''s punch still locks himself far away?


    The question is, how can I resist Ye Hao''s blow when his old strength has been exhausted and the new strength has not yet been born?


    At a critical juncture, Dillon summoned a pair of armor.


    Ye Hao''s punch just hit him when he was just wearing it.


    What shocked Di Feng and others was that the armor on Di Long shattered thousands of pieces with a bang, and then Di Long sprayed a bit of blood and planted it toward the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Di Feng appeared beside Di Long and hugged Di Long.


    "How can you take such a ruthless hand?" Di Feng looked at Ye Hao Road in angrily.


    "Heartless?" Ye Hao sneered, "If I remember well, your brother just said that he is invincible in Heavenly Wonderland? Furthermore, just now your brother used his triple strength, not to mention the power of the bloodline, why don''t you worry about you? Did my brother kill me?"


    Di Feng was interrupted by Ye Hao if he had to say anything, "This kind of cow is better than not blowing in the future."


    "Ye Hao--" Di Feng''s eyes were full of anger.


    "Di Feng, come back." A middle-aged aunt said in a deep voice, "Isn''t it shameful enough?"


    This middle-aged aunt is no one else.


    It was the elders of the inner gate who passed on the merits, as well as the master of Di Feng.


    Di Feng did not dare to refute holding Dilong and fell beside the middle-aged aunt.


    "Master, please ask my brother to be the master." Di Feng said with red eyes.


    "I''ve looked at it all the way through this matter." Long Ruomei shook his head. "In the final analysis, Dillon was too crazy."


    "I want to avenge my brother."


    "You shot a jade fairyland against a heavenly wonderland?" Long Ruomei said angrily in his eyes.


    "I--."


    "After the negotiation, you will be fined to ask Xingu for three years." Long Ruomei said coldly.


    Long Ruomei was really angry.


    It''s true to spoil my brother, but what does it matter?


    Di Feng is doting.


    "Three years?" Di Feng startled.


    Ask Xingu Difeng once.


    However, Di Feng only insisted for three months.


    Even if my current cultivation level has improved, I can''t persist for three years?


    "Is there a problem?" Long Ruomei glared.


    "No-no." How can Di Feng say no.


    Di Feng is well aware of the master''s temperament.


    This is usually very kind.


    But once you get angry, all you have to do is obey, otherwise the punishment must be doubled.


    Just then, a charming voice sounded in the air.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a stunning true disciple in Dongxian Temple?"


    At the same time the voice fell, a charming woman walked slowly.


    Ye Hao stared at the woman and said, "I have long heard that the owner of the eighteenth floor is a stunner, and today it was well-deserved."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    What is this kid Ye Hao talking about?


    Doesn''t he know that this one in front of him is the killer leader of Jiuyangyu?


    Even the master of their East Immortal Hall has to be treated carefully, OK?


    The peachy eyes of Wen Tan, a chubby figure, said, "Little brother, are you interested in joining me on the 18th floor?"


    "Not interested in."


    "Don''t be too busy to refuse." Tanuki said with a grieving look. "If you join the 18th floor, I''ll let you be a building? If you behave well, I will personally coach you."


    The beautiful eyes contain spring, and they are charming.


    Tanuki''s voice seemed to have the ability to ward off souls, and every character knocked on Ye Hao''s heart, causing ripples.


    The clearness in Ye Hao''s eyes soon dissipated.


    "not good."


    "The spell of charm."


    "Ye Hao''s mind was taken away."


    The face of Ye Ruo''s Long Ruomei and others changed wildly.


    No one thought that the raccoon cat, the powerhouse of the fairyland, would shoot a disciple of the heavenly land regardless of identity.


    After all, monks have their own arrogance?


    "Cunning cat." Huangfu sword was furious.


    Ye Hao is a disciple who Huangfujian focuses on.


    He was killed by Tanuki.


    "Huangfu Jian, am I teaching your disciples in Dongxian Temple?" Tanuki Jiao smiled, "What you have to do is to keep a low profile."


    Bai Shao''s delicate body is shaking, "You are also a strong player in the fairyland."


    "What about the existence of Immortal Realm? Can''t I just shoot you?" Tanuki looked at the angry Bai Shao, "If not I sent you down to accompany your little lover?"


    "It''s just a shot at me regardless of your identity. I didn''t expect your mouth to be so cheap?" Ye Hao, who had been taken away by surprise, unexpectedly said that the raccoon cat had been taken away.


    what?


    Tanuki looked at Ye Hao Dao in wonder, "How can you be fine?"


    "Who did you have to wait for your heart attack?" Ye Hao said with a sneer. "Did you take yourself too seriously?"


    "You--" Tanuki was furious.


    Didn''t she think she was being teased by a kid?


    "Interesting, interesting, interesting." Just then there was a round of applause, and then Zhou Tang, the Sect Master of the Fiery Sect, appeared in mid-air."I didn''t expect you to cultivate a rock heart at a young age."


    "Rock Heart?"


    "Ask the heart!"


    "how is this possible?"


    "Ye Hao, but how could Heavenly Wonderland cultivate a rock heart?"


    "If Ye Hao hadn''t cultivated the heart of the rock, how could he resist the plunder of the strong mind of the Immortal Lord level?"


    "Is the strong level of the Immortal Lord completely able to crush the heavenly wonderland? Not to mention that the raccoon cat secretly attacked Ye Hao just now. How can Ye Hao block it without the heart of the rock?"


    "Is it true?"

 711 Chapter 710 The Heart of Rock

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 710 Heart of Rock


    Heart of Rock!


    What many monks dream of.


    This is not something you can realize if you cultivate high.


    This depends on chance.


    Tanuki''s pretty face became somber, "You have a rock heart."


    "Yes." Ye Hao said with a smile. "If not, wouldn''t it be your way?"


    "Really." Wenyan Tanuki looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of red-naked-naked killing intent.


    No one cares about their identity.


    Tanuki is the same even if it is a killer.


    The reason she started to Ye Hao regardless of her identity was because Ye Hao was so amazing.


    But who could think that Ye Hao was not dead.


    What makes the raccoon cat unacceptable is that Ye Hao also has a rock heart.


    But soon the Tanuki felt lucky again.


    Now that he knows that this kid has great potential, he should be strangled in the cradle.


    Huangfu Jian also looked at Ye Hao in a daze, "When did your boy develop the heart of the rock?"


    "The first theater."


    "This--" Huangfu Jian really didn''t know what to say.


    Although Ye Hao said at the beginning that he wanted to cultivate the heart of the rock, at that time Huangfu Jian thought it was impossible.


    How could Ye Hao cultivate the Rock Heart?


    To know that this thing is not even own.


    How could Ye Haotian''s Wonderland be cultivated?


    No reason, no reason, no possibility.


    But who the hell could think of Ye Hao was actually practicing it.


    Daddy!


    Di Feng watched Ye Hao sway for a while.


    Di Feng, a disciple of the Nine Great Truths, knew that even those who cultivated the highest did not cultivate the heart of the rock?


    Even Chu Jiaojiao, who claims to be the most amazing, has not been cultivated yet?


    revenge?


    To form a Liangzi with such a promising guy is simply a deadly act!


    "Boy, are you interested in coming to my fiery Huo Zong?" Zhou Tang asked Ye Hao when he looked at Ye Hao.


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao rolled his eyes.


    The sect that betrayed himself was to be ridiculed by the whole fairyland.


    "As long as you join my fierce fire sect, the position of Young Sect Master is yours." Zhou Tang said with a smile, "Are you interested now?"


    "Did you come here today to negotiate?" Ye Hao shrugged. "I think you are still doing business right."


    "It''s a pity." Zhou Tang saw that Ye Hao didn''t agree and shook his head slightly.


    What a pity?


    Zhou Tang is clear.


    Ye Hao did not agree that there would be no need to live.


    After the meeting, as long as the Huangfu sword was killed, Ye Hao and other true disciples of Dongxian Temple could not run away.


    And just then a sound rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "The situation is wrong."


    Ye Hao asked, "What did you find?"


    "I found a fairy lord hidden in the dark." The sky-swallowing python in the fairy palace healed, "The fairy lord''s cultivation behavior actually has five revolutions."


    "Not good." Ye Hao''s face changed.


    Huangfu sword only has four rounds of cultivation.


    And that person has five turns of the fairy lord.


    Even if Huangfu Sword is slightly stronger, can he defeat this one in the dark?


    Besides, Tanuki and Zhou Tang are not watching.


    "There are three celestial lords beside him. The cultivators of the three celestial lords are not high, but they are masters of assassination." Tun Tianyong continued.


    "If you say this, the Eighteenth Floor and the Fiery Fire Sect are not here for negotiation." Ye Hao didn''t understand how he heard here.


    Slightly pondering Ye Hao said, "How much combat power do you have now?"


    "The time when the bundle of immortal rope tied me has been suppressing my skills, and now even the second-turned immortal master I am not an opponent." Tu Tian Python smiled bitterly.


    Ye Hao knew that what Tian Tian Python said was true.


    Because Swallowing Python has sworn allegiance.


    If you tell a lie, you will be punished by heaven.


    "How long will it take for you to return to the peak state." Ye Hao asked slightly in deep contemplation.


    "It''s impossible even if you provide me with a lot of resources in less than a year." Tian Tian Python said in a deep voice.


    "A year?" Ye Haowei looked at Baishao beside him.


    "White peony."


    "Well, what''s wrong?" Bai Shao looked at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao took the initiative to hold Bai Shao''s hand.


    Bai Shao''s pretty face flushed uncontrollably.


    The corner of Huangfu sword''s mouth was drawn.


    Damn.


    Do you have a separate occasion for picking up girls?


    When Bai Shao was thinking about whether to draw it out, the next moment she was shocked in her eyes.


    Because Baishao found herself in a beautiful fairy palace.


    "Ye Hao, what''s going on?"


    "You will practice here in the next year." Ye Hao said with a smile. "And the cultivation rate here is three times faster than the outside world."


    Ye Hao now knows how many floors this fairy palace has.


    Five floors!


    The first layer corresponds to the real fairyland, where the cultivation speed is up to five times the outside world;


    The second layer corresponds to the upper fairyland, where the cultivation speed is four times higher than the outside world;


    ...


    The fourth floor corresponds to Jade Fairyland, where the cultivation speed is twice as high as the outside world.


    The fifth floor corresponds to the Golden Fairyland, where the cultivation speed is 1.5 times that of the outside world, in other words, a 50% bonus.


    "Triple?" White peony was shocked to hear this.


    Doesn¡¯t it mean that staying here for one year is equivalent to three years outside?


    But there is still a problem.


    "Ye Hao, isn''t our Dongxian Temple now negotiating with the 18th floor and the Blaze Sect?"


    "You stay here for a year, but the outside world is only a moment''s time." Ye Hao said softly.


    Bai Shao''s pupil shrank, "How is it possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible."


    "This is about time."


    "Ok."


    "Why would you tell me such a secret?"


    "Because you are Ye Hao''s friend, I believe you will not say it."


    "You can rest assured that I won''t say it even if I die."


    "If life and death are involved, you should say it." Ye Hao smiled and shook his head. "I don''t want you to have anything?"


    "I''ll talk about it." Bai Shao lowered his head.


    "Whether you can see if you can break through this time? Then we will go to the blood pool of Zongmen to practice together." Ye Hao looked at Bai Shao Road.


    "Good." Baishao has been breaking through the late days of Tianxian for some time, but it will take a few years to break through to the peak, and here may have a chance to break through in a year.


    Bai Shao did not know that this is a chance?


    This is equivalent to Bai giving himself three years!


    Who has this opportunity for disciples of the same rank?


    Bai Shao quickly calmed down and practiced silently.


    Bai Shao knew that Ye Hao''s promotion speed should exceed his own. If he didn''t work hard, he might be overtaken by Ye Hao.


    "I can''t be pulled down by this guy." Bai Shao secretly said.


    Ye Hao saw that Bai Shao began to practice and let Tian Tian Python come to his first courtyard.


    "All you have to do in the next year is a full recovery." Ye Hao looked at Tian Tian Python and said in a deep voice.


    Swallowing the sky is the key to breaking the game!

 712 Chapter 711 Signing an agreement

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 711 Signing the Agreement


    "I will do my best." Tian Tian Python nodded.


    "I''m not asking you to do my best, I''m making you have to do it." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "I''m losing money too much, it''s difficult to do it within a year." Wen Yan swallowed Tian Python with a wry smile.


    "I give you three strands of merit golden light." Ye Haowei imprisoned three strands of merit golden light and threw it to Tiantian Python.


    "Son, can you give me more?" Tu Tian Python asked tentatively.


    The value of merit gold is too high.


    Swallowing the sky python has just heard it.


    How precious is the king-level magic weapon!


    "Do you think I have a lot of merit gold?" Ye Hao turned his eyes and swallowed Tian Python. "It''s almost consumed to repair the bundle of immortal rope." Ye Hao''s pure broken eyes are nonsense, because the jade bottle merit The light is endless.


    "With these three strands of merit golden light, I have 80% certainty to return to the peak state." Tiantian Python also felt that Ye Hao could not have too many merit golden lights.


    After all, this thing must have a great contribution to the world to be able to get it.


    How much can Ye Hao get?


    "You go." Ye Hao said softly.


    Swallowing Sky Python tore through the space and went to the fifth floor to practice.


    Even though the fifth layer has no effect on accelerating cultivation of the Sky Python, the energy contained in the fifth layer is of great benefit to him.


    Immediately Ye Hao went to the third floor to practice.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation practice has reached the middle of the heaven.


    However, Ye Hao did not go far in this realm. After preparing to stabilize this realm, Ye Hao took a Tianjidan to break through to the late Tianxian, and then practiced for some time after the breakthrough to approach the peak of Tianxian.


    It was simply impossible outside.


    But with this power of time everything becomes possible.


    There are no years of practice.


    A year passed quickly.


    As Bai Shao opened her eyes, a surprise appeared in her eyes.


    In one year, Baishao successfully broke through to the peak of Tianxian.


    At this time Bai Shao saw Ye Hao coming from a distance.


    "Did you break through the late days of the fairy?"


    "Well, it''s not far from the peak of Tianxian." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Bai Shao was shocked.


    Ye Hao''s practice speed is faster than his own.


    If he didn''t work hard, Ye Hao said that he couldn''t break through to the Jade Fairy Realm even earlier than himself.


    "Are you going out?" Bai Shao asked.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded. "There will be a big battle later!"


    "What?" Bai Shao was startled.


    "You will know later." Ye Hao puzzled, and then dispersed the power of time.


    Baishao looked around.


    It soon became apparent that time really only passed a moment.


    Because many monks of Zongmen are looking at themselves in shock.


    The look on his face remained at the moment he entered the fairy palace.


    "You kid." Huangfu Jian said helplessly.


    Ye Hao did not release Bai Shao''s hand, but instead conveyed the voice in a solemn tone, "Sect Master, things have changed."


    "What?" Huang Fujian asked quietly.


    "There are four powerhouses of the Immortal Master level in the secret, and the one headed by them is the five turn of the Immortal Master. From their breath, they should be the killers of the eighteenth floor." endlessly.


    Even if the palace of Huangfujian was quite dark, his face changed slightly.


    But soon the problem came again.


    "How do you know?"


    "A while ago I happened to conquer a strong man with seven turns of the fairy lord."


    "Conquer?" Huang Fujian''s mouth twitched. "How can you conquer the existence of the Seven Lords of the Immortal Lord?"


    "Senior Demon Green left me a magic weapon. I trapped the man with that magic weapon, and the man swore to loyalty to me under the last resort." Ye Hao casually creaked a nonsense.


    "It turned out to be so." I heard Huangfu Sword here and believed it.


    How can the Green Demon cultivate.


    At least it is also the supreme existence of the fairy kingdom.


    The life-saving means he gave Ye Hao to deal with an immortal master''s seven turns was not at hand.


    "Can that one shoot now?" Huangfu Jian Shen asked.


    "can."


    "Since this is the case, we have to surprise the eighteenth floor and the fierce fire sect." Huangfu sword said in his heart.


    After secretly arranged by Huangfu Jian, it looked like Tanuki said as if nothing happened. "Since the two proposed peace talks, let me see your sincerity?"


    "Our Blaze Sect is willing to give up the three cities of Yongding City, Bantang City and Jinyang City." Zhou Tang Shen Sheng said.


    "We will not target your East Immortal Hall within a hundred years of our eighteenth floor, and at the same time our eighteenth floor will not be active in your city." Tanuki smiled slightly.


    "Half of Tangcheng City and Jinyang City have destroyed most of them. Is this the sincerity of your fiery fire sect?" Huangfu Jian sneered.


    "Add another Longhua City." Zhou Tang said after a while, "This is our bottom line."


    Huangfu Jian nodded after thinking about it.


    After obtaining these four cities, Dongxian Hall''s territory in Jiuyang territory expanded by a quarter.


    The problem is that the two monks have already been prepared.


    "If you have no objections, the three of us will jointly sign a deed to sue the entire Jiuyang territory." Zhou Tang looked at Huangfu Kendo.


    "Yes." Tanuki nodded.


    "Good." Huangfu sword echoed.


    Zhou Tang looked at the elder in a golden fairyland beside him.


    The elder scribbled three agreements on a gold list.


    After the agreement was written, the elder threw it into the air.


    Huangfu Jian glanced at the words written on the gold list and nodded, "No mistake."


    "Since it''s correct, sign it." Zhou Tang pressed his heart excitedly.


    Just then a figure cut through the void and escaped towards the gate.


    "metropolitan."


    The audience''s eyes almost fell on this figure.


    Zhou Tang and Tanuki looked at each other with a bad hunch.


    "What happened?" Huangfu Jian said in a deep voice.


    "Sect Master, something went wrong in the first zone."


    "What?" Huangfu sword said discolored.


    The color change at this moment is not only the Huangfu sword, but the upper floors of the Dongxian Hall are almost all changed color.


    The first defense zone is the ancient demon, the ancient demon will be a big trouble if it is born.


    "Huangfu Sect Master, do you sign or not sign this agreement?" Tanuki heard a radian involuntarily, and now it seems that there is no need to use the buried pieces.


    "Sign." Huangfu Jian said this and walked out of the city gate, and then walked toward the golden list.


    The Huangfu sword was obviously disturbed.


    The raccoon gestured quietly.


    Just when Huangfu Sword walked to this golden list, a figure suddenly appeared behind Huangfu Sword, and then a cold dagger with cold light stabbed towards Huangfu Sword''s heart.


    "not good."


    "Killer."


    "metropolitan."


    "Be careful."


    The elders of Dongxian Temple exclaimed in discoloration.


    These elders did not notice that the faces of Long Ruomei, Ye Hao, Wen Chun and others did not change at all.


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 713 Chapter 712 The Domineering Swallowing Sky Python

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 712 Overbearing Swallowing Sky Python


    puff!


    The dagger revealing the endless coldness penetrated the heart of Huangfu sword.


    "I thought how difficult it was?" It was an old man in gray robe who assassinated Huangfu Jian. He turned to look at the raccoon cat and sneered.


    The old man in gray robe is a landlord on the eighteenth floor.


    Even if it is positive, it can compete with Huangfu sword.


    The old man in gray robe turned because Huangfu Jian could not have survived in his heart.


    The dagger was smeared with extremely overbearing toxins.


    Plus his sword pierced the heart of the Huangfu sword.


    Is Huangfu Jianyan alive?


    The old gray robe looked at the raccoon cat to show his strength.


    It was only soon that he noticed an incredible look on the raccoon cat''s face.


    The next moment the old man in gray robe felt a burst of devastating energy behind him.


    Retreat!


    The old man in gray robe chose to retreat the first time.


    But just as the old man in the gray robe retreated, the figure ruptured the space, and then shot a mysterious golden light towards the old man in the gray robe, and the golden light turned into a golden mask. The old man in gray robe was firmly imprisoned in place.


    "Draw the ground for prison."


    "This is the top supernatural power of Dongxian Temple."


    "Whose hand?"


    "metropolitan."


    "It is the suzerain."


    The old man in gray robe shocked when he saw the figure in the air, "You--"


    The old man in gray robe only had time to say the energy behind the word, and it exploded instantly.


    This energy is too vast.


    Even the paintings under Huangfu''s sword cloth were blown up for prison.


    The old man in gray robe spurted blood continuously in the air, not to mention the misery when he stopped.


    He half-kneeled on the ground and looked at Huangfu sword gloomyly, "How did you find out?"


    "When dealing with your killers, can you have more than one mind?" Huangfu Jian sneered.


    "The puppet of the Immortal Lord level." Tanuki looked gloomy, "Huangfu sword, you really are willing."


    "Compared to the killing of you, what is the puppet of the Immortal Lord?" Huangfu Jian said violently, "Hands."


    As soon as the words of Huangfu Sword fell, three screams screamed loudly, and then a huge figure bathed in demon power appeared, and his big hands of law were tightly holding the killers of the Three Realms.


    The three killers turned into three blood men in a blink of an eye.


    "Demon Race."


    "The high order existence of the Immortal Lord."


    "The three killers are over."


    While these monks were shocked, the raccoon cat turned into a residual image and rushed towards the swallowing sky python.


    That''s the master of the Three Immortals!


    And when the raccoon cat moved, Long Ruomei, Linghu Wine, and Wenchun also moved.


    Long Ruomei forced the tanuki back with a sword.


    "Raccoon, your opponent is me."


    "Can you stop me?" Tanuki said angrily.


    "I''m really not your opponent, but it''s okay to stop you." Long Ruomei''s cultivation base is only three turns of the fairy lord, but Tanuki''s cultivation base has reached four turns.


    Long Ruomei''s task is to stop the tanuki.


    Long Ruomei is confident that there is no difficulty.


    "Kill me." Tanuki got angry.


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Three masters of Immortal Lord Realm emerged from Tanuki''s camp, and three masters of Immortal Master emerged from Zhou Tang''s camp.


    Six masters rushed towards Huangfu Jian, Long Ruomei, Linghu Wine and Wen Chun.


    It was only when these six masters rushed halfway that a team figure appeared above them.


    Many illusions appeared in the eyes of these six masters in the moment when this picture appeared.


    "Muya." Ye Hao glanced at it and knew it was Muya''s handwriting.


    This is a fantasy picture.


    It is aimed at the realm of Immortal Lord.


    However, Mu Ya is also incapable of coping with the masters of the six Immortals.


    But Muya can''t do it at this time.


    If you don''t take the shot, the master on the East Immortal Hall will definitely fall.


    "Swallow Tian Python, hurry up and end the battle." Ye Hao said to Swallow Tian Python.


    The strength of Swallowing Python is certainly arrogant.


    But it''s not that killing kills the masters of these three Immortal Lord Realms.


    However, after hearing Ye Hao¡¯s voice, Tian Tian Python didn¡¯t dare to reserve any more and extracted the fairy power of the whole body. The master master was instantly crushed into pieces.


    After doing this step, swallowing the mouth of Tian Python and swallowing the flesh into the belly.


    This is the flesh of the level of the Immortal Lord.


    It''s a big patch!


    Immediately swallowing the sky python towards the masters of the six immortals.


    Swallowing the sky python while swooping back restores the appearance of the deity.


    Hundreds of feet of flesh was filled with powerful and unprecedented fluctuations, which shocked the spot for a moment, and then swallowed the tail of Tian Python to swipe towards the masters of these six fairyland.


    This is the strongest blow to swallow the sky python.


    Just as the power spread to these six masters of Immortal Master Realm, they actually smashed the sky fantasy array under Mu Yabu.


    These six people felt the crisis of death before they realized what happened.


    "Retreat."


    "Retreat, take your shot."


    "Retreat at this time is death."


    These six masters of Immortal Master Realm instantly realized that this time can only block.


    The question is how much fairy power can be drawn between haste?


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    As the flesh and spirit of the masters of the three Immortal Masters are swept into pieces, the remaining three masters are in a state of death.


    Only then did they realize that the swallowing Tian Python was arrogant.


    But the three of them just kept a secret eye just now, because they retreated slightly towards the rear, otherwise the six should face this blow at the same time.


    It has to be said that the swallowing of the Sky Swallow has weakened at the same time after passing the resistance of the three immortals, and the speed has also weakened a lot.


    The three took advantage of this gap to escape hastily.


    "Escape?" Tu Tian Python showed a terrible color in his eyes, chasing towards him like a figure.


    "Withdraw." Zhou Tang didn''t understand how to see this scene and they still had to confess to staying here.


    "Withdraw." The tanuki gave the order even if he was unwilling.


    Just how easy is it to withdraw?


    Long Ruoxue and Linghu Wine and others immediately tried desperately.


    After killing a master in Immortal Realm, Tun Tian Python noticed that the two had escaped.


    Immediately swallowing the sky python''s eyes fell on the shadow leopard.


    I have to say that even if the Shadow Leopard was hit by a puppet, it would still be comparable to that of Huangfu''s sword fighting.


    But Swallowing Python understood that Panther could not hold on for long.


    Shadow Leopard is dialysis his life against Huangfu Jian.


    "Huangfu Sovereign, leave this to me." Swallowed Tian Mang chanted as he rushed up.


    Huangfu Jian also fell out of a sword circle and shrugged off the shadow panther.


    Tanuki saw this scene of drastic changes.


    I dared not delay any more and flee towards the distance with a sword that had been hit by Long Ruomei.


    The second is more, to be continued.

 714 Chapter 713: Recognition

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 713 Recognition


    Zhou Tang shouted at this situation.


    Damn.


    Is there such a teammate?


    Scolding and scolding Zhou Tang still took out a scroll distressedly.


    At the same time as the scroll was torn, a wave of nothingness enveloped Zhou Tang''s body, and the figure of Zhou Tang disappeared in place the next moment.


    "Space Scroll."


    "Unexpectedly, there are scrolls of this level in Zhou Tang''s hands?"


    "The monk can''t run the temple."


    Huangfu Jian did not let Long Ruomei and others pursue.


    Because there is no need.


    This time, the raccoon cat on the 18th floor invited four masters of Immortal Lord Realm. As a result, these four masters all died in the hands of Swallowing Tian Python. Two of the three immortal master realms that fell.


    In other words, this time, the other party has damaged the existence of ten fairy land!


    It hurts.


    The monks of Jinxian level are still good to add.


    But the existence of the fairyland is difficult to supplement.


    "Thanks to Brother Tian for this matter." Huangfu Jian arched his hand to Tuntian Python.


    Tun Tian Python nodded lightly, "Brother Huangfu is polite."


    After chatting with Tian Tian Python for a while, Huangfu Sword ordered, "Immediately integrate the army, the goal-the fierce fire.


    "Sect Master, even if the Fire Master fell two masters of Immortal Master Realm, it is not that we said that they can be beaten down." Linghu Wine quickly said.


    Linghu Jiu is responsible for the work of the intelligence hall.


    He knew that the Blaze Sect was not as simple as it seemed.


    "I didn''t know until I fought." Huangfu Jiandan smiled.


    Then the entire Jinyong City and nearby cities were in operation.


    A large number of equipment and material resources are continuously transported to Jinyong City.


    In just half a day, the number of soldiers assembled in Jinyong City reached 30,000.


    "Start." Huangfu Jian did not wait any longer, but directly ordered.


    When the army was heading for the Blaze, the Blaze was shocked from top to bottom.


    "Huangfu sword really dare to come?"


    "So I thought it was a joke?"


    "Immediately contact the eighteenth floor. Without the eighteenth floor, it''s hard for us to resist?"


    "Can even the eighteenth floor be able to withstand it? How can it run if it can stop two cases?"


    "Aren''t we going to end the Blaze?"


    "The Sect Masters of the Fiery Sect have been in business for more than three thousand years. Do you think they may have left no cards at all?"


    Just as the disciple of the Blaze Sect was upset, the 30,000 troops of the Dongxian Temple came to the Blaze Sect.


    "Offense." There is no extra words Huangfu Jian directly ordered the attack.


    Thirty thousand war spears screamed toward the Great Mountain of the Fire Sect with terror.


    Dozens of array guards who guarded the array while violently shaking the great mountain array spouted blood.


    Click!


    When the disciples of the Fiery Fire Sect saw the cracks in the Great Mountain of Hushan, their faces were horrified.


    Zhou Tang came out from the closed place.


    Looking gloriously at Huangfu Kendo, "Huangfu Sword, don''t bully you too much!"


    "I''m cheating too much?" Huangfu Jian sneered. "Zhou Tang, why didn''t you talk about cheating too much when you secretly planned to assassinate me with Tanuki?"


    Zhou Tang froze and said, "Isn''t this a failure?"


    "If I didn''t get the information in advance, do you think I can still stand here now?" Huangfu Jian said in exasperation. "Don''t forget that I also lost a puppet of the Immortal Lord level."


    intelligence?


    Zhou Tang was shocked when he heard these two words.


    Not many of the entire Blaze Sect knew this.


    Who leaked it out?


    Zhou Tang didn''t think that all this happened at the same time.


    That''s exactly how it is.


    Ye Hao looked at Huangfu Jian without a trace.


    High!


    Through this sentence, Huangfu Jian planted a seed of doubt in Zhou Tang''s heart.


    So invisible is equivalent to a high-level abolition of the Blaze Sect.


    "Huangfu Sword, let''s open the skylight today and speak brightly." Zhou Tangwei said as soon as he pondered, "You should also know that it is impossible to destroy my fiery fire, so you can now put forward your conditions."


    "Eight cities." Huangfu Jian said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Zhou Tang nodded.


    The situation is stronger than people.


    What about Zhou Tang?


    When Zhou Tang agreed, he was bleeding.


    Eight cities!


    The spheres of influence of these eight cities are reduced by half.


    In other words, the achievements made in hundreds of years are destroyed.


    "In addition to this, you will have to pay our half-million-dollar immortal stone in Dongxian Hall." Huangfu Jian continued.


    "This is too much." Zhou Tang shook his head immediately.


    joke!


    The huge Zongmen of the fiery fire has a income of 100,000 middle-grade fairy stones in one year.


    Huangfu Jian took the five-year income of Liehuozong in one breath.


    "Not one child." Huangfu Jian said coldly.


    Zhou Tang pondered.


    After a few minutes, Zhou Tang said helplessly, "Okay."


    "I also released all the disciples of my Dongxian Temple." Huang Fujian looked at Zhou Tangdao, "I can have a detailed list in my hand. If one is missing, don''t blame my lion."


    Compared with the previous two conditions, this condition is nothing.


    "Some of your disciples in Dongxian Temple are serving labor."


    "Then let your people bring them over." Huangfu Jian calmly said, "And I don''t have much time to wait here."


    "I will arrange this." Zhou Tang said busy.


    The Blaze Sect is very efficient.


    It didn''t take long for all the disciples of Dongxian Temple to be arrested.


    Since Huangfu Jian said that he has a detailed list in his hand, why dare he blaze the fire?


    Before that, Zhou Tang had already delivered half a million middle-grade fairy stones to Huangfu Jian.


    "Tell the tanuki on the 18th floor." Huangfu Jian said before leaving, "First, release my disciples in Dongxian Temple; second, don''t be allowed to move within the scope of my Dongxian Temple in the future; third, pay us Dongxian Hall is a half-million-grade Chinese immortal stone."


    "I''ll give the eighteenth floor three days. If I can''t see these things in three days, I will personally wipe out the eighteenth floor."


    After finishing this sentence, Huangfu Jian took 30,000 disciples away.


    Zhou Tang looked at the figure of the disciples of Dongxian Temple as if they were ten years old.


    Years of hard work have been destroyed!


    How can Zhou Tang not be angry?


    The larger Zongmen''s territory, the stronger Zongmen''s strength.


    There is no doubt that the strength of Dongxian Temple will become stronger and stronger.


    Coupled with the fact that Dongxian Temple has obtained so many immortal stones this time, it will definitely come up with a part of the disciples who will benefit the entire Zongmen, then the strength of Dongxian Temple can rise by one level.


    Not all of these 30,000 monks went to Jinyong City, but they recruited eight teams from them, and rushed to eight cities such as Bantang.


    You know, this fierce fire sect paid eight cities.


    Ye Hao returned to Jinyong City with Huangfu Jian.


    One day later, more than 300 disciples of the Dongxian Temple were released on the 18th floor, and at the same time, 500,000 Chinese-grade fairy stones were sent to the 18th floor.


    Recognize counsel on the eighteenth floor.


    So far, the matter of Jiuyangyu has come to an end.

 715 Chapter 714 Teaching Dillon

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 714 Lesson Dillon


    Dongxian Temple!


    Huangfu Jian looked at the news just passed by Gongdetang and looked up at Ye Haodao, "Kungdetang has counted your merits."


    "How much?" Ye Hao was interested.


    "5.28 million." Huangfu Jian said with a bitter smile, "Do you know that I still wanted to give you a million merits?"


    In fact, the monks that Ye Hao beheaded had only a few hundred thousand merits.


    The reason why Ye Hao got so many merits is because Ye Hao sold all the things in the Qiankun bags of those monks who were beheaded to sell to Gong Detang.


    Those exercises and various resources Ye Hao can''t use.


    Simply sell it to Zongmen.


    In fact, this number is really not high.


    You know that the monks Ye Hao beheaded are thousands!Some of these thousands of monks are in Jade Wonderland.


    Huangfu Jian had long thought of rewarding Ye Hao.


    It¡¯s just that it doesn¡¯t make sense to reward Ye Hao with one million merits now.


    Ye Hao''s strength can''t use these merits in a short time.


    "No need." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Ye Hao has never been a greedy person.


    Ye Hao hasn''t figured out how to use these merits now?


    "Do you want to do anything next?" Huangfu Jian asked.


    "The next time I am ready to practice with peace of mind."


    "Ready to break through the Jade Wonderland?"


    "If this is the case, I suggest you go to Wenxin Valley after reaching the peak."


    "Ask Xingu?" Ye Hao knew that Di Feng was punished and went to ask Xingu.


    "Ask Xingu is the place to refine your mind." Huang Fu Jian Shensheng said, "It will be of great benefit to your future."


    "In this case, I have to go and see." Ye Hao nodded.


    This is the benefit of Buddhism.


    Ye Hao did not believe that the Blaze Sect would have such a cultivation place as Xinxingu.


    Bai Shao was waiting there when Ye Hao returned to his courtyard.


    "How much merit did you exchange?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "1.426,000." Bai Shao replied softly.


    "Have you exchanged something?"


    "After ascending to the Jade Wonderland, I had to go to the blood pool, so now it''s a waste to exchange things." Bai Shao shook his head gently, "I will exchange a large amount of medicinal herbs."


    "Speaking of medicinal materials, I have to push the Danfang of Shanggu Plastic Body as soon as possible." Ye Hao said softly.


    "How many herbs are there in Danfang?"


    "Six flavors."


    "Are you even deduced to this point?" Bai Shao was startled.


    "The year I was in Xiangong wasn''t just practicing." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Come on, let''s go to Xiangong to practice."


    There is no need to use Ye Hao in a cultivation environment like Xian Gong.


    One year!


    Bai Shao, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes.


    She noticed that the breath on Ye Hao was soaring sharply. This breath far exceeded her breakthrough time, and even Bai Shao felt that it was not even good for Yuxian to turn two or three times.


    "No wonder he is so powerful."


    In fact, any unreasonable things have a reasonable explanation.


    It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t know.


    After Ye Hao broke through, he began to stabilize his state.


    Three days later, Ye Hao stood up.


    "White peony, how are you practicing?"


    "It will be more than half a year before the breakthrough." Bai Shao said softly.


    "I am going to go to Wenxin Valley."


    "Ask Xingu?"


    "Well, listening to the Sect Master said that the mind can be tempered there, I think there may be a faster breakthrough." Ye Hao said the thoughts in his heart.


    "Ask Xin Gu, but torture your mind directly, and staying there for a day is a kind of punishment." Bai Shao said a voice here, "but there is indeed a better place to improve strength."


    "Then let''s go."


    "it is good."


    Ask Xingu!


    For the monks of Dongxian Temple, this is a place where smell changes.


    No one wants to go there unless necessary.


    It is a pity that the true disciples of the entire Dongxian Temple have been there.


    Do you want to go?


    Have!


    But these true disciples who do not want to go will let the teacher punish them for various reasons.


    When Ye Hao and Bai Shao came to Wenxin Valley, they attracted the attention of many disciples.


    "How did Baishao come here?"


    "Most of them were punished by her master."


    "As a true disciple, you have to go this way."


    "Who is next to Bai Shao?"


    "Ye Hao."


    "Is that the patriarch secretly promoted?"


    "Yes."


    "I heard Wang Mian always wanted to find Ye Hao''s stubble."


    "That Ye Hao is out of luck."


    "Who said no?"


    "I heard that Wang Mian''s strength has reached the eight turn of Yuxian."


    "Jade immortal eight turn? How is it possible?"


    "Wang Mian was inherited this time when he went out to practice. Otherwise, it would not be possible for the cultivation to grow so much?"


    Bai Shao looked at Ye Hao worriedly.


    "Did you forget my hole card?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s just that the hole card can''t be used easily." Bai Shao knew that the hole card in Ye Hao''s mouth was the demon. The question is how can the demon easily show people?


    "I have a heart in my mind." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    Hearing Ye Hao say Bai Shao no longer asked anything.


    And Ye Hao could not help seeing a familiar figure when they walked to Wenxin Valley.


    "Ye Hao." Di Long saw Ye Hao''s eyes full of fierce killing intentions.


    How can Dillon not be angry?


    He was just beaten by Ye Hao.


    No one is as good as others, and no one can say anything.


    The problem is that his sister has been punished to go to Xingu for three years?


    Three years!


    Dillon had a feeling of madness after asking Xingu for half a month.


    Thinking of his sister''s need to endure three years of suffering, he had the urge to tear Ye Hao into pieces.


    Ye Hao glanced at Dillon lightly, "Idiot."


    "Who are you idiots?" Dillon said angrily.


    "Do you think Senior Long asked your sister to stay in Xingu for three years in order to punish her?" Ye Hao sneered. "That''s because Senior Long saw that Di Feng''s state of mind was flawed, and he didn''t hone the flaws for a long time. It can¡¯t be erased."


    "And do you know what the flaws in your sister''s state of mind are?"


    "It''s you idiot."


    "A monk with six emotions and six desires is a must, but your sister is too concerned about you as an idiot, which makes your sister''s inquisitiveness unsettled. There is no problem in a short time, but the problem will be greater after a long time, when your sister Whether it can break through the Golden Fairyland is a problem." Ye Hao paused here. "Three years is indeed a discipline, and it can also be called a kind of torture, but if this is not the case, your sister will Will be removed from the ranks of the disciples of the Nine Great Truth."


    "I can tell you responsibly that all your sister''s crimes were robbed because of you." Ye Hao looked at Di Long with contempt, "Are you unknowingly unknown?"


    "Ah--" Dillon was startled.


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 716 Chapter 715 Mood Upgrading

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 715 Mood Upgrading


    Ask Xingu!


    To be precise, this is a flat road.


    There are thousands of monks walking on this flat road, and of course there are more monks sitting cross-legged and practicing in situ.


    When Ye Hao set foot on this avenue, he felt a breeze blowing on his heart.


    Ye Hao knew that this was the tempering of the mind.


    However, since he has condensed the heart of the rock, this level of mental shock has no effect.


    This avenue has a total of 500 meters.


    Baishao stopped when he reached the 300th meter.


    "I can''t go any further." Bai Shao smiled bitterly.


    Baishao always wanted to persist.


    But there are some things that are not just perseverance.


    In fact, the distance of Baishao is not close.


    Baishao''s distance is already the limit for the celestial monks.


    "Then you are practicing here." Ye Hao said softly.


    And just as Ye Hao raised his feet and walked forward, a voice called Ye Hao.


    "Can''t move forward anymore."


    Ye Hao looked down at the voice and stunned, "Bailu, why are you here?"


    Ye Hao was shocked for a reason.


    When Ye Hao first came to Fei Laifeng, Bai Lu had a mid-century practice.


    But now how did Bailu break through to the peak of Tianxian?


    Ye Hao knew that inner disciples like Bai Lu could not afford Tianji Dan at all.


    So even if Bai Lu bought Tianji Pill, it shouldn''t break through to the peak of Tianxian, let alone the edge of breakthrough.


    "I have some chances to break through." Bai Lu''s eyes dodged when he said this.


    Ye Hao didn''t know why Bai Lu dodged, but said softly, "You can come to me for anything."


    Bai Lu stunned.


    Obviously I didn''t expect Ye Hao to say such a thing!


    After all, there is not much friendship between them.


    Ye Hao said nothing but walked forward with his feet raised.


    "No." Bai Lu just said that when he was here, he was shocked to see Ye Hao walking towards the front as if he were a good man.


    Three hundred meters is the limit of heaven.


    Even the true disciples are not qualified to be more than 300 meters in the fairyland.


    But Ye Hao has become a special case.


    Twenty meters!


    Thirty meters!


    Forty meters!


    At this time, Ye Hao''s concern was not just Bailu.


    Even a monk with more than 300 meters looked at Ye Hao.


    When Ye Hao walked to 360, he stopped.


    "long time no see."


    Di Feng looked at Ye Haodao with complicated eyes, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Ever since Ye Hao had condensed the heart of the rock, Di Feng had no more thoughts to confront Ye Hao.


    Not surprisingly, the future will go very far.


    To offend the Lord by yourself is to die.


    Ye Hao nodded to Di Feng and continued to walk forward.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to walk 400 meters.


    "Four hundred meters."


    "This guy''s Dao heart is so scary?"


    "This is already the realm of Jinxian?"


    The whole monk exclaimed while looking at Ye Hao with a gorgeous figure.


    This figure is wearing a five-colored Xia Yi, wearing boots embellished with auspicious clouds on his feet.


    Her eyebrows, her mouth, and her eyes are charming and natural, without any flaws.


    Such a woman is a natural stunner.


    When Ye Hao saw this woman, a name came up in his mind.


    "Chu Jiaojiao."


    "Who are you?" The woman admitted her identity in disguise when she said this sentence.


    "Ye Hao."


    "do not know."


    "Soon you will remember this name in your heart." Ye Hao smiled proudly at Chu Jiaojiao, and then walked in her direction.


    Chu Jiaojiao''s position is 460 meters.


    This is unthinkable.


    You have to know that Chu Jiaojiao has only six turns of Yuxian.


    Jade Immortal''s six-turn has a golden immortality.


    Chu Jiaojiao has been staring at Ye Hao''s figure.


    She wondered if Ye Hao could surpass herself.


    Four hundred and ten meters!


    Four hundred and twenty meters!


    Four hundred and thirty meters!


    Ye Hao finally stopped.


    Even if Ye Hao has a rock heart, this is Ye Hao''s limit.


    "Your name, I wrote it down." Chu Jiaojiao said in a solemn tone.


    Chu Jiaojiao said this because Chu Jiaojiao knew that none of the nine true disciples would be able to compare with himself in the future.


    Even Yun Feiyang, who ranks first at the twenty-fourth turn of the golden fairy.


    The one in front of him gave Chu Jiaojiao a feeling.


    This may be possible to compare with himself in the future.


    Ye Hao smiled and sat down cross-legged.


    Ask Xingu.


    The question is his own heart of the road.


    In other words, it is constantly striking your mind.


    This is undoubtedly a torture.


    But Ye Hao hasn''t seen any strong winds and waves for so many years.


    A month!


    Two months!


    Three months!


    The power of role models is powerful.


    Ye Hao''s appearance of a fairyland at a distance of 430 meters completely shocked the disciples who practiced in Wenxin Valley.


    People have persisted at such a long distance for three months. How can we admit that at such a short distance?


    Encouraged by Ye Hao, these disciples insisted desperately.


    The same is true for Baishao.


    Baishao could only last for three months.


    Driven by Ye Hao, Baishao insisted for six months.


    On the last day of six months, Bai Shao felt that he had touched the barrier of Jade Immortal.


    Bai Shao understands that as long as he has enough energy, he can break through at any time.


    Bai Shao looked at Ye Hao at 440 meters while being surprised.


    Ye Hao still does not move like a mountain, there seems to be no change.


    Baishao doesn''t think so.


    I have been able to break through the jade immortal after spending half a year here, and I am afraid that Ye Hao would have broken through at such a long distance.


    Ye Hao will not break through.


    A breakthrough is a continuous jump.


    After realizing this, Bai Shao continued to endure the torment of the mind by pressing the breakthrough impulse.


    The time went on like this.


    Bai Shao persisted for another month and couldn''t retreat.


    Baishao did not wait for Ye Hao but went directly to the blood pool.


    Ye Hao will probably not come out in a short time. Waiting for Ye Hao here is a waste of time. Ye Hao¡¯s breakthrough must be a cascade jump. How can he catch up if he doesn¡¯t hurry?


    What Bai Shao didn''t expect was that Ye Hao still practiced in Wenxin Valley after breaking through to the second turn in the blood pool.


    "Should this guy practice inside for a year?" Bai Shao secretly said.


    But Ye Hao did not come out in the past year.


    At this time Chu Jiaojiao stood up and walked out of the heart of question.


    Chu Jiaojiao looked at Ye Hao''s eyes when Bai Shao was upset.


    In the whole Eastern Territory, who didn''t know that Chu Jiaojiao was one of the top ten beauties. There was no 10,000 or 8,000 in the pursuit of Chu Jiaojiao in the entire Eastern Territory. It can be said that even the high-ranking Zongmen dare not offend the Lord.


    Ye Hao did not change anything because Chu Jiaojiao left.


    Time passed slowly.


    One day after three months, Ye Hao opened his eyes violently, and the terrifying eyes almost turned into substance.


    The second is more, to be continued.

 717 Chapter 716 The Idea of ??the Demon

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 716 The Idea of ??the Demon


    If any monk sees this scene, he will be thrilled.


    How could the eyes of a celestial monk be so scary?


    Makes no sense!


    The problem is that Ye Hao can''t infer by common sense at all?


    Ye Hao stood up when he opened his eyes.


    "This guy finally can''t hold on."


    "One year and three months, this guy created a miracle!"


    "Who said no?"


    Ye Hao saw a tall figure from afar when he stepped out of Wenxin Valley.


    Ye Hao glanced at the familiar silhouette on this man''s face.


    "Wang Mian."


    Wang Mian carried his hands on his shoulders, and looked at Ye Hao, looking at Ye Hao, "I know you must go to the blood pool now, and I will wait for you to come out of the blood pool and then shoot."


    "Okay." Ye Hao only answered a word.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Wang Mian challenged Ye Hao to be reasonable.


    But Ye Hao dared not agree to the challenge!


    How much can Ye Hao improve even if he comes out of the blood pool to practice cultivation?


    You know, Wang Mian is now Jade Immortal!


    As Ye Hao walked towards the blood pool, news of Wang Mian''s challenge to Ye Hao and Ye Hao''s challenge quickly spread throughout the entire sect.


    In a gazebo.


    Three young men wearing Jinpao are discussing the Eastern Region.


    "The competition for the younger generation of East Territory is about to start in three years." A young man with a mole in his eyebrow smiled, "Hidden, Maya, are you two interested?"


    "This is a grand event for our entire Eastern Territory, how can it not go?" The response was a young man with a pale face.


    "Hidden, I heard that you forcibly favored an inner disciple?" the young man who was called Maya frowned and asked.


    The white-faced youth nodded and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "This incident is very noisy." Maya stared at the incognito.


    "No matter how troublesome it is?" The hidden person said indifferently. "But it''s just a disciple of the inner door. Can Zongmen still abandon me?"


    "It''s better to keep a low profile." The young man with a mole in his eyebrow warned, "Even if we are the Nine Truths, it''s really troublesome, and it won''t end in time."


    "Tianxing, I have a heart in mind." The hidden man said impatiently.


    Maya and Tianxing glanced at each other, their eyes full of worry.


    Hidden people act too crazy.


    There is no guarantee that hard stubble will not be encountered.


    And just then a girl in a blue dress ran over.


    "Son."


    The girl in the blue dress yelled diligently when she ran to the hidden person.


    The hidden man pulled the woman into her arms, and then squeezed her big hand towards her fullness, "Missed me?"


    "Son." The blue dress girl''s face was full of blush and red. "I just heard a message."


    "What news?" Yinren said without stopping his hand.


    The blue skirt girl told Wang Mian''s challenge to Ye Hao again.


    "Ye Hao." Hearing the faint glance of the name.


    "Ye Hao is not that simple." Tian Xing said in a deep voice. "This guy has cultivated a rock heart."


    "More importantly, this man''s combat power is extremely arrogant. In a few years, he may be able to impact the Nine True Legends." Mayer nodded.


    "I was thinking about hitting this kid before? Now that Wang Mian is just a hassle." Yinren sneered.


    The number of true disciples is not fixed.


    But the nine true stories are fixed.


    As long as Ye Hao defeats any one of the Nine Great True Biography, then Ye Hao will automatically become a Nine Great True Biography disciple.


    But not everyone is qualified to challenge the nine true stories.


    Wouldn¡¯t your nine true stories of a golden fairyland challenge the jade fairyland?


    You can challenge.


    You have to agree with the standard.


    Otherwise, say Maya.


    Maya practiced for sixty years to the sixteenth turn of the Jade Immortal.


    If you want to challenge that, your cultivation behavior must also be changed at the 16th of Yuxian.


    Of course, your cultivation can also be below the 16th turn of the Jade Immortal.


    As long as you can win.


    Also, you and Maya cannot be too different.


    You have practiced for three hundred years to the sixteenth turn of the Jade Immortal.


    Because Ye Hao''s strong rise, how can these three nine true stories be happy?


    "With Wang Mian''s shot, Ye Hao will definitely lose." Tianxing said lightly, "Come on, let''s continue to drink tea."


    ...


    When Ye Hao appeared in the blood pool, he noticed that the whole blood pool was empty.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao turned his eyes to Yunwu standing by the blood pool.


    "This is what the Sect Master personally explained." Yun Wu Shen said, "You will not be disturbed by anyone when you break through."


    "There is work," Ye Hao said softly.


    The movement of Ye Hao''s breakthrough was a bit big.


    He really didn''t want others to know.


    I have to say that Huangfu Jian is very capable of doing things!


    "You are practicing here, I''ll keep it for you at the door." Yun Wu said and left.


    Ye Hao looked at the pool of blood in front of him and jumped.


    Ye Hao''s voice appeared as he jumped down.


    "The energy in the blood pool is a bit weak for me."


    "Wait until I break through."


    "What to say after you break through, I will tell you that you have to prepare now."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Have you forgotten your ability to acquire Golden Wonderland after breaking through to Jade Wonderland?"


    "No."


    "Then you should understand that your spirit energy will skyrocket after the Golden Fairyland, and then you and I will not need to share another body." The demon said.


    "Are you going to practice alone?"


    "That''s right." The devil paused at this point. "Do you think that I will devour you after I am trained to explode?"


    "I have an undead body, and the technique of severing me, why should I be afraid of you?" Ye Hao said right here, "After I break through to the Jade Fairyland, let the Sect Master take you to the second blood pool. "


    "Haha, good." The demons said excitedly.


    "But I will restrict you before you and I separate."


    "What limits?"


    "I allow you to increase your strength unscrupulously, but only if you cannot kill innocents indiscriminately."


    "no problem."


    "And you are not allowed to play in my name."


    "no problem."


    Ye Hao thought of sending Yun Wu to the entrance.


    When Yunwu came, he asked in surprise, "What''s wrong?"


    "Thank you Elder Yun to invite the Lord Lord to come here."


    "Please come to the Hall Master?" Yun Wu stunned, and nodded immediately, "I will go."


    Huangfu Jian had already said to Yun Wu that Ye Hao''s business was a top priority.


    Otherwise, how could Yunwu please go without saying a word.


    After a few months, Huangfu Jian came to the first blood pool alone.


    "Can I help you?"


    "After I break into the Jade Fairyland, I will forcibly separate my own demon, and then I will ask the master to bring my demon to the second layer of blood pool to practice."


    "Forcibly separate the demons?"


    "Ok."


    "This will not affect you?"


    "will not."


    The third is more, to be continued.

 718 Chapter 717: Jade Fairys Four Turns

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 717: Jade Immortal Four Turns


    "Can your heart demon now withstand the energy contained in the second blood pool?" Huangfu Jian then raised another question.


    This is not a joke!


    It is simply impossible to achieve physical strength.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao whispered, "I know."


    "That''s good." Huangfu Jian knew that Ye Hao would not do such unprepared things.


    Ye Hao then sat down cross-legged to absorb the energy in the blood pool.


    Ye Hao''s state of mind has already been reached after so long a baptism, so now only needs enough energy to successfully break through.


    As Ye Hao continuously absorbed Huang Fujian''s face, his face gradually changed, because Ye Hao absorbed the energy in the blood pool comparable to hundreds of people, no, not even the breakthrough of hundreds of Heavenly Celestial Peaks could use this energy.


    Seeing here, Huangfu Jian finally understood why he was invincible of the same rank.


    This guy consumes too much energy!


    As the energy in the body continued to reach the limit, Ye Hao rushed towards the bottleneck of Jade Wonderland.


    once!


    Just once Ye Hao''s bottleneck broke through and reached Yuxian.


    When he reached this level, Ye Hao''s spirit energy increased madly.


    It has increased more than tenfold in just a short time.


    Soul energy is difficult to increase.


    Jade Immortal''s ten turn and Jade Immortal''s soul energy will not differ much.


    Only the state of Jinxian will rise unscrupulously.


    Ye Hao knows that this is because his talents have made his soul grow to the realm of golden fairy in advance.


    In other words, even the strongest Jade Immortal can''t be his opponent now.


    How about your 18th turn of the Jade Fairy, and 27th turn of the Jade Fairy?


    You don''t want to be abused by a soul attack.


    This is why Jade Fairyland cannot compete with Golden Fairyland.


    "The heart and the devil are separated." Ye Hao immediately started to run.


    Cut yourself off.


    This pain is no less than dying again.


    But Ye Hao still insisted on clenching his teeth.


    As a figure appeared next to Ye Hao, Ye Hao''s whole person seemed to be picked up from the water.


    This figure is none other than the demon.


    But the demon was also weak at this time.


    "Sect Master, are there any elixir to supplement the soul and the elixir to supplement the blood?" Ye Hao asked very weakly.


    Huangfu Jian threw two bottles directly to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao opened the jade bottle and took two.


    "Give me some." The devil said busy.


    Are you weak now?


    Ye Hao gave the elixir half to the demons, "Is it enough now?"


    "I will leave Dongxian Hall after I break through in the blood pool, you will not have nothing to prepare for me." Xinmo looked at Ye Hao Road.


    Ye Haowei threw a Qiankun bag to the demon as soon as he pondered.


    The demon glanced and found that there were 200,000 Zhongpin Xianshi nodded in satisfaction.


    Thousands of monks'' loot was obtained when the demons'' avatars killed the Quartet, and the fairy stones in the bags of these monks were as high as more than 300,000.


    "Trouble Sect Master." Ye Hao said softly.


    "No trouble." Huangfu Jian said with a smile, "You can come to me for anything."


    Speaking of Huangfu Jian, Ye Hao left.


    Ye Hao''s lifting speed is too fast.


    Huangfu Jian was looking forward to when Ye Hao reached the Immortal Lord. At that time, Dongxian Hall would no longer be the land of the Four Realms.And if Ye Hao breaks through to the Immortal Venerable, he may not become the giant sect of the Eastern Territory.


    As for the fairy king!


    Huangfu Jian never thought about it.


    That realm is too far.


    In fact, are there any fairy kings in the whole Eastern Region?


    Ye Hao quietly cultivated quietly in the blood pool.


    Second turn!


    Three turns!


    When Ye Hao broke through to the third turn of Yuxian, Ye Hao felt that the energy in the blood pool was obviously not enough.


    This is not enough to say that there is no more energy in the blood pool.


    But the energy level in the blood pool is not enough.


    Go to the second blood pool?


    Ye Hao didn''t think about it.


    Why can the demon go?


    This is because the cultivation of the demon has reached the five turn of the jade immortal. The demon can withstand the irritable energy in the blood pool. As for himself, he still has two realms?


    How to do?


    Go out?


    Ye Hao knew that if he went out now, he would definitely meet Wang Mian.


    Ye Hao doesn''t want to expose too much strength.


    Otherwise, what if there is a difference of five realms?


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao decided to take a plastic body pill.


    The plastic body pill in Ye Hao''s hand is a pin of pill made by Dan Qing.


    "Perhaps it can lift me to four turns." Ye Hao said softly.


    In fact, Plastic Body Pill is not very good for Ye Hao.


    But who makes this body-building pill a product pill?


    Furthermore, the energy in the blood pool was not useless when Ye Hao broke through.


    After taking the plastic body pill, the tumbling energy immediately flowed into Ye Hao''s limbs and corpses, and at the same time, the energy in the blood pool was transformed into thousands of rays into his body.


    When energy accumulated to a certain point, Ye Hao began to impact his own bottleneck.


    once!


    twice!


    Ye Hao''s expression became solemn when he had not broken through for the third time.


    Because the next energy is only enough to impact once.


    How to do?


    Ye Hao thought for a while and suddenly thought of merit golden light.


    Try merit gold.


    Ye Hao pulled a ray of merit from the Jade Bottle into his body, and suddenly Ye Hao felt that the connection between him and the world was closer, and at the same time, even the bottleneck Ye Hao felt loose.


    "Good opportunity." Ye Hao realized this and gathered all the remaining energy towards the bottleneck.


    The bottleneck was penetrated with a bang.


    An extremely pure energy flowed out of the bottleneck. This energy flowed into Ye Hao''s Dantian along the meridian, and then every time the circle of fairy power in Ye Hao''s body was magnificent, and Ye Hao''s flesh was more It shines a little luster.


    "Jade immortal four turn." Ye Hao surprised.


    Unexpectedly, using a ray of merit, he successfully broke through to the four turn of Jade Immortal.


    No wonder swallowing the sky python has always wanted merit gold.


    To know that swallowing the sky python is the existence of the fairyland.


    After the breakthrough, the next step is to consolidate.


    Ye Hao noticed that he was really fast in consolidating the realm. Ye Hao understood that this is the curative effect of the remaining merits of Jin Guang.


    Merit for merit, omnipotence.


    Ye Hao really realized the meaning of this sentence.


    After consolidating Yuxian''s four-turn cultivation practice, Ye Hao walked to the bleeding pool, and then moved himself to get a new dress.


    As Ye Hao walked to the bleeding pool, all the monks waiting at the door fell on him.


    "Just because his sect blocked the blood pool?"


    "Isn''t this necessary even if this is a true disciple?"


    "This kind of thing is not without exception."


    "You mean Chu Jiaojiao?"


    "Not bad."


    "How can this be compared with Chu Jiaojiao?"


    "Otherwise why Zongmen blocked the entire blood pool for him?"

 719 Chapter 718 You Are Not Qualified

www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Information in this chapter is empty

 720 Chapter 719 Punishment

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 719 Punishment


    The monks all looked at Ye Hao in shock.


    Is it possible that Ye Hao still has no cards?


    At the next moment these monks saw Ye Hao''s body glowing like purple jade.


    Ye Hao stood quietly in the air like this but brought an illusion to the monks.


    Ye Hao seems to be the master of the heavens.


    sacred!


    majesty!


    overbearing!


    As the waves of Jingtao Pai''an swept away, Wang Yin''s yin and yang gossip broke away with a single blow.


    "How is it possible?" Wang Mian''s face was shocked, but the shock was even worse.


    Because Wang Mian discovered that his strength was forcibly suppressed by Ye Hao''s volatility.


    In other words, Wang Mian can now play even less than Liucheng.


    "Is this --- Ziyu --?" The words Tiangong haven''t said that Wang Mian just fell to the distance like a lightning strike.


    In fact, there is no need for Wang Mian to say that other monks also guessed.


    "Ziyu Tiangong."


    "Dongxian Temple''s strongest source of mystery."


    "Ye Hao is amazing too?"


    "Is it possible to suppress Wang Mian in an instant, besides Ziyu Tiangong, are there any other exercises?"


    "I really can''t think of Ye Haofei not only controlling the Yin and Yang Jian Jue and other big killers, but even the Ziyu Tiangong of my East Immortal Hall was successfully cultivated."


    "Ye Hao should have no problem becoming a disciple of the Nine Great True Story."


    "Nine Great True Discipleships? With Ye Hao''s talent, do you think it is just the Nine Great True Story disciples?"


    "Is it young patriarch?"


    "Do you think it is not enough?"


    Neither the identity nor status of the three characters of the young patriarch is comparable to the disciples of the Nine Great Truth.


    What''s more important is that there is no young patriarch in Dongxian Temple yet?


    Many disciples used to think that the young patriarch was mostly Chu Jiaojiao, but now it seems that Ye Hao is more amazing than Chu Jiaojiao.


    After Wang Mian fell to the ground, he spurted blood.


    The brothers of the Wang family ran quickly to help Wang Mian.


    "Brother."


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    "Brother, how are you?"


    The three brothers of Wang Mianhao shook their heads slightly, then stood up trembling under the help of Wang Liang. Wang Mian looked at Ye Haodao with a complex look, "I''m defeated."


    Ye Hao looked at Wang Mian calmly, "That''s all?"


    "I''m thanking you on behalf of my broken brother." Wang Mian said, kneeling on one knee.


    Wang Sen''s eyes widened and said, "Brother."


    Ye Hao was startled.


    Wang Mian did not expect Ye Hao to do so.


    But immediately Ye Hao understood Wang Mian''s intention.


    Ye Hao has already shown his value and potential, not to mention that he can wear small shoes for the Wang family brothers even in the future.


    Wang Mian is well aware of the value of Ye Hao and himself in the sect.


    Ye Hao hates this forced behavior.


    When Wang Mian knelt down in public, Ye Hao looked at Wang Mian coldly, "I really want to know who gave your brother the right to bully the miscellaneous disciples unscrupulously in Zongmen?"


    Wang Mian''s face changed slightly.


    Ye Hao clearly doesn''t intend to give up!


    "How are you going?"


    "I always believe in one sentence." Ye Hao stared at Wang Mian, "I will be punished if I do something wrong."


    "Say your terms."


    "Let Wang Sen live in a wheelchair for the rest of his life?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Would you like to change the condition?" This is to break the rhythm of Wang Sen''s legs.


    "You have no other choice." Ye Hao''s eyes sneered. "If you don''t do it, wait for me to shoot it, isn''t it breaking Wang Sen''s legs?"


    Wang Mian groaned for a moment, then said with a sigh, "Can''t I do it?"


    After Wang Mian stood up, he looked at the pale white Wang Sen said, "Brother, sorry."


    "Brother, what are you going to do?" Wang Sen said in panic.


    "In these years you have enjoyed the glory that the Wang family has brought to you, then you should also bear the responsibility of the Wang family." Wang Mian said in a solemn tone, "If today does not interrupt your legs, our Wang family will Ye Hao¡¯s grievances can¡¯t be settled, and in the future, our Wang family may be uprooted.¡±


    "Ye Hao can''t be so cruel." Wang Sen busy.


    "Ye Hao is indeed impossible to be so cruel, but have you considered Ye Hao''s followers? Do you believe Ye Hao will have a large number of followers around him? These followers may not deal with us once their wings are full ?" Wang Mian looked at Wang Sendao with a disappointed look, "Brother, your performance is too disappointing me."


    Wang Sen opened his mouth and finally clenched his fists with a fist to gather horror energy and smashed it toward his knee.


    With a bang, Wang Sen''s legs were smashed hard.


    Ye Hao nodded slightly when he saw here, "As long as your royal family will not die in the future, the grudge between us will end."


    After saying this, Ye Hao turned and left.


    Ye Hao''s residence is still flying to the peak.


    Ye Hao came to Feilaifeng and released Geng Liang and Ye Xue from the fairy palace.


    "In the early days of Tianxian." Ye Hao looked at Geng Liang''s eyes with satisfaction.


    Ye Hao knows Geng Liang''s qualifications.


    It is already commendable to break through to the early days of Tianxian in these few years.


    But when Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Ye Xue''s body, he was startled.


    "The late days of heaven." Ye Hao had to be surprised.


    Yexue noticed that Ye Hao was staring at himself slightly uneasy.


    Fortunately, Ye Hao quickly recovered his eyes.


    "It''s enough to use your current cultivation as a certified disciple." Ye Hao said calmly, "I''m always inconvenient to walk with the status of a handy disciple."


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    "Go, I''ll wait for you here." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The certification of outside disciples is very simple, as long as you can cultivate to the fairyland.


    Geng Liang and Ye Xue have now reached Heavenly Wonderland, and there is no problem with certifying outside disciples.


    Becoming a disciple outside has always been Geng Liang''s wish.


    Watching the disciples in front of the certification Geng Liang''s heart beat violently.


    It didn''t take long for Geng Liang to turn.


    The deacon in charge of the review glanced at Geng Liang, "Strike hard on this dynamite."


    Geng Liang nodded and hurried towards the dynamometer.


    The number on the dynamometer kept rising, and a few breaths rose to ninety-five. After that, it rose slowly, and finally stayed at the position of ninety-eight.


    "How is it possible?" Geng Liang froze.


    What you want to be an outside disciple is your strength.


    Generally speaking, the monks in the early stage of the fairyland can hit a value of one hundred with one punch. As for why not directly revealing the cultivating behavior, it also prevents some monks from overcharging, because some monks take a lot of elixir to rush to the fairyland.


    And this monk''s instability in the fairyland is not even a value of one hundred.

 721 Chapter 720 Demon gap

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 720 Demon Gap


    Geng Liang''s situation may have swallowed a lot of elixir and rushed up.


    It''s just that Geng Liang knew he was not like that at all.


    "Geng Liang, what''s the situation?" Ye Xue asked suspiciously.


    "Just now I didn''t want to expose too much and used 60% of my strength." Geng Liang still said with a stunned expression on his face.


    Because Geng Liang''s strength is even stronger than the average peak of Shangxian!


    How could it not even reach the value of one hundred?


    "The test failed, the next one." The deacon in charge of auditing said coldly.


    Geng Liang was anxious, "I''ll do it again."


    "Are you delaying time?" Deacon Li Yunkai glanced at Geng Liang.


    "No¡ªno¡ªhow much reservation I just made." Geng Liang said busy.


    "Who made you keep it?"


    "I--."


    "next."


    Geng Liang also wanted to argue about Ye Xue''s holding Geng Liang.


    "I come."


    When Ye Xue walked in front of the force measuring stone, she exhaled gently, and then gathered all her mana into a pair of fists. With Ye Xue''s thrilling sound, her fists smashed hard, the numbers on the force measuring stone Soaring up, it quickly climbed to the value of ninety.


    But after ninety-five, the speed dropped.


    In the end the number stayed at 98.


    "Master Deacon, there is something wrong with this power stone!" Ye Xue pointed at the power stone and said in a deep voice.


    "Is there no problem that I know better than you, the next one." Li Yunkai sneered.


    There was a bang, and the late cultivation of Yexue Tianxian exploded in an instant. Yexue pointed at Li Yun and said, "This deacon, can you tell me why my late cultivation of Xianxian can''t exceed one hundred? Even my Cultivation is so vain that it won¡¯t even reach 100?"


    "In the late days of the fairy?"


    "This feels like a breath of heaven."


    "There must be something wrong with this power stone."


    "I think the problem is the deacon."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In our Dongxian Hall, there is no jade immortal cultivation practice and we are not qualified to be deacon. I don¡¯t believe this deacon can see Ye Xue and Geng Liang¡¯s cultivation practice, but this clearly made them pass. The contents are intriguing."


    Just when these monks talked in a low voice, Li Yun opened his eyes with cold light, "Dare the two handymen dare to question me?"


    Li Yunkai said with his big hand, he headed towards Yexue.


    puff!


    puff!


    Ye Xue and Geng Liang bleed backwards at the same time.


    Ye Xue shouted on the way down, "I don''t know why you are targeting us, but I want to tell you that my son is Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao?" Li Yunkai said, "A familiar name? Ye Hao! The master who just defeated Wang Mian?"


    Thinking of Li Yunkai''s heart here, he was uneasy, "Which one is Ye Hao?"


    "Is there still a lot of Ye Hao in the Dongxian Hall? My son lives in Feilaifeng." Geng Liang spit out blood and looked at Li Yun with a somber face.


    Li Yunkai''s complexion changed greatly.


    By this time he didn''t know how he became a cannon fodder.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao, a true disciple."


    "I heard that Ye Hao was trained as a four-level jump in the first blood pool, and it was a strong suppression of the crown of the Jade Immortal. How do you know how strong the crown is? Wang Mian not only masters With the Yin-Yang sword tactics, even the primordial metaphysics such as the wild elephant showdown has been successfully cultivated."


    "How can Wang Mian be so strong?"


    "Which one do you have to compare with? Ye Hao is a human? That one is evil. Wang Mian did master the Yin and Yang sword tactics, but Ye Hao also mastered the Yin and Yang sword tactics, and he mastered it more deeply, Wang Mian. You can¡¯t do anything about Shi Zhan. Also, do you know what Ye Hao¡¯s mysterious metaphysics is? I¡¯m not afraid to scare you, Ziyu Tiangong.¡±


    "Ziyu Tiangong, how is it possible?"


    "Ziyu Tiangong is the first mystery of Dongxian Temple!"


    "Ye Hao actually got it."


    "Isn''t it true that Ye Hao became a disciple of the Nine Great True Legends without any problems."


    "Many disciples think that Ye Hao will make a move to Chu Jiaojiao, who has made seven changes to Yuxian, to get the position of the disciples of the Nine Great Truth."


    "Can Ye Hao walk across three realms?"


    "Ye Hao and Wang Mian are still separated by four realms?"


    "The question is can Wang Mian compare with Chu Jiaojiao?"


    Ye Xue and Geng Liang listened to the discussion of the monks around them and realized how arrogant and terrible Ye Hao is?


    But at this moment several young men and women wearing gold robes appeared here.


    Behind this group of young men and women is a young man with a pale complexion.


    "Hidden."


    "Is the hidden brother one of the nine disciples?"


    "Why are the hidden people coming here?"


    After the hidden man appeared here, his eyes immediately fell on Ye Xue and Geng Liang.


    "Get me these two."


    "Why do you say to us?" Ye Xue was imprisoned forcibly as soon as she struggled.


    The two girls who tried to imprison Yexue were all in Jade Wonderland.


    "I now suspect that you two are the gap between the demons." The hidden eyes glanced over the two of them, "is this reason enough?"


    "What about the evidence?" Ye Xue said in a deep voice.


    "I will naturally show you the evidence." The hidden person said lightly, "but you have to go to the law enforcement hall with me before you see it."


    Neither Geng Liang nor the Yinren resisted and let the disciples of the law enforcement hall take them away.


    In fact, this is not that these two do not want to resist.


    But they can''t resist.


    But they didn''t have much worry, this thing will definitely reach Ye Hao''s ear.


    Sure enough, a middle-aged hurriedly came while Ye Hao was waiting in the courtyard.


    "Are you Brother Ye Haoye?" the middle-aged man said uncertainly.


    In fact, this middle-aged has never seen Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "I am Ye Hao, what''s the matter?"


    "Ye Xue and Geng Liang are your handy disciples?"


    "Well, what''s wrong?"


    "Yuexue and Geng Liang were taken away by the hidden people in the law enforcement hall during the test."


    "the reason."


    "Hidden people say they are the gap between the demons."


    "Tell the matter in detail." Ye Hao needs to know the ins and outs of the matter.


    The middle-aged man organized the language and described it in detail.


    "It''s against me for a long time." How could Ye Hao not see that most of them were hidden people targeting himself?


    "Hidden, you are playing with fire." Ye Hao thought of walking here towards the law enforcement hall.


    "Brother Ye, the hidden person must have dug a hole for you in the Law Enforcement Hall. It may be planted when you go now." The middle-aged man persuaded.


    "I have a sense of balance in my heart." Ye Hao said that he threw a bag of Qiankun toward the middle-aged, "Thank you for your advice."


    After the middle-aged man took over, Shen Nian swept his face full of shock.


    There is an attacking fairy treasure, a guardian fairy treasure, and ten thousand inferior immortal stones.


    "Hair, hair, hair." The middle-aged man said impatiently.

 722 Chapter 721 Playing with Fire

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 721 Playing with Fire


    And as Ye Hao walked towards the law enforcement hall, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "It''s you?" Ye Hao looked at Chunchun Dao in wonder.


    "Your heart demons have an accident." The figure said quickly.


    "What?" Ye Hao''s complexion changed greatly.


    With this figure, Ye Hao hurried to the second floor of the blood pool, only to find that the wave of the demon''s whole body was agitated.


    "The blood in the blood pool contains amazing energy, but it also contains a variety of negative emotions." asked Chunchun Shen, "Your heart demons have risen unscrupulously since you came here. It has been upgraded from Jade Immortal five to Jade Immortal ten."


    "But he still had a problem when he hit the eleventh turn of Jade Immortal."


    After all, the devil is still careless.


    Is this energy different from other energies?How can I practice unscrupulously?


    Furthermore, the state of mind of the demons is not at home.


    "My dear, save me quickly." The demon saw Ye Hao hurriedly.


    Ye Hao looked at the demon and glanced a little, then looked at Wen Chun.


    Qin Chun followed Huangfu Jian for many years to refine his ability to observe words and look, so Qin Chun said immediately, "I''m going to keep it for you."


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed gratitude.


    But after Wen Chun left, Ye Hao looked cold and looked cold.


    "Demon, don''t pretend."


    "What do you mean?" The demon pretended not to know.


    "I''m asking Xingu for such a long time, do you think it''s a white treat?" Ye Hao sneered. "Not to mention the eleventh turn of the Jade Immortal, even the eighteenth turn of the Jade Immortal, can''t shake my mind?"


    "There is indeed a lot of negative energy in the blood here, but aren''t these negative emotions what you need? Don''t forget what you are? Are you a demon? The devil will be afraid of these negative energy? If I guess right These negative energies are nourishment for you?"


    Hearing the turbulent fluctuations of the heart demons here disappeared, "I want the golden light of merit."


    "What do you want for merit and glory?" Ye Hao stared at the heart demon.


    "What should you know about you?" The devil said in a deep voice, "Jade Fairy Thirty-three turns is not our limit at all, so we need unimaginable energy, I don''t want to waste too much time, I miss you The same will not work."


    "You''re right. The negative emotions contained in the blood pool do not affect me, but I can''t lift too much at once in the end." The demon continued, "But if there is a golden light of merit, I can Do it."


    "How much do you want?"


    "It depends on my limit."


    As soon as Ye Haowei pondered, he restrained a ray of merit gold into the body of the demon.


    After this golden light of merit entered into the demon body, it instantly turned into a starlight.


    The heart demon suddenly felt that the energy of the blood pool pouring into his body was an obvious level higher than the previous purity, and the connection between himself and heaven and earth became more and more fit, and it seemed that he could touch Heaven and Dao with ease.


    The merit of gold is well-deserved.


    At the same time, the heart demons are thirsty for merit and glory.


    With time, Ye Hao injects a golden light of merit into the body of the demon from time to time, and with the help of the golden light of merit, the cultivation of the heart demon finally reached the thirteenth turn of the Jade Immortal.


    "Come on for more meritorious glory." The demon hurriedly said.


    "The energy in the blood pool is not enough for you to break through, too much merit and glory to break through." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Ye Hao''s merits and deeds are indeed many, but there is no need to waste so much, right?


    "But if that''s the case, when can I go to the third adult blood pool?" The devil frowned.


    The heart demons knew that without the strength of the fourteen revolutions, they could not go to the third blood pool.


    The problem is that the demons are only turning 13 now.


    Don''t underestimate the improvement of this turn.


    Cards are possible in three to five years.


    The demon didn''t think about leaving Dongxian Temple so quickly.


    How can I get out of the third blood pool?


    "Now you go and ask Xingu to cultivate your mind." Ye Hao said softly.


    "How about you?"


    "I will make the ancient plastic body pill in the shortest time. I think that this kind of elixir can let you raise a state." Ye Hao looked at the heart demon road.


    "This is the best." The Demon surprised.


    Ye Hao then shouted Wen Chun in.


    When Wen Chun noticed that the cultivation of the demon had improved to thirteen turns, his eyes were almost staring.


    how is this possible?


    How did this guy improve so much?


    Does this make sense?


    But if asked Chun Chun, Ye Hao will not say anything.


    "Trouble sending my soul to Wenxin Valley." Ye Hao said softly.


    You can''t just let the devil enjoy its own achievements, and the devil also has to dedicate some?


    Ye Hao, looking at the back of the two, walked towards the law enforcement hall.


    Law Enforcement Hall!


    Since Ye Hao came to the Dongxian Hall, the conflict with the Law Enforcement Hall has not been once or twice.


    But this time it was Ye Hao¡¯s first visit to the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Three vigorous and powerful seals at the main gate immediately caught Ye Hao''s eyes.


    --- Law Enforcement Hall!


    On the sides of the main entrance, there is a couplet.


    Uplink is strictly enforced, downlink is impartial.


    Seeing that Ye Hao''s eyes showed a strong sarcasm, the five elements sword appeared in Ye Hao''s hands at the next moment, and then he blasted towards the three words of Law Enforcement Hall.


    The plaque engraved with the Law Enforcement Hall shattered instantly.


    This surprised all the monks who came and went.


    "Who is this?"


    "Dare you too brave?"


    "This is the face of the law enforcement hall."


    Just then several monks wearing gold robes came out and surrounded Ye Hao.


    But immediately these few people recognized Ye Hao''s identity.


    "Ye Hao, do you know what you are doing?" Shen Jing, a disciple of the law enforcement hall, said.


    "What I am doing I know better than you, let the hidden person get out for me." Ye Hao said coldly.


    "Brother Hidden?" All the disciples in the law enforcement hall were stunned.


    They didn''t know how the hidden person offended Ye Hao?


    "You are not qualified to ask about this matter." Ye Hao glanced at the disciples of the law enforcement hall.


    "You are waiting here." The disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall also knew that this matter was indeed impossible for him to participate in, so he told Ye Hao and ran towards the interior of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Tianxing and Maya are also in the hidden courtyard of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    However, the two men persuaded the hermit to let Ye Xue and the two go.


    "Ye Hao has already shown his potential, which is simply not what we can compare." Tian Xing said with a worried look at the hidden man. "Youngest, you are playing with fire."


    In fact, Tianxing didn''t want to join in this matter.


    But who makes the Hidden person the worshiper of Heavenly Travel?


    Can he just ask?


    "I just want to tell Ye Hao to be a man with his tail before growing up." Yin Ren sneered.

 723 Chapter 722: Spraying People

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 722 Spraying People


    Tianxing and Maya looked at each other.


    What is the mind of the hidden man, how can he not understand?


    Obviously, the hidden person is jealous, and of course there are some worries.


    Chu Jiaojiao is the weakest among the disciples of the Nine Great True Legends, followed by the hermit of the eleventh turn of the Jade Immortal.


    Ye Hao might not challenge Chu Jiaojiao.


    Then there is a great possibility to challenge the hidden person.


    And just then a monk in a golden robe hurried over.


    "Brother Hidden, the big thing is not good."


    "What''s the matter?" The Hidden man said with a cup of tea.


    "Ye Hao shattered the plaque of the Law Enforcement Hall when he came to the Law Enforcement Hall." The monk said panicly. "Now this incident has alarmed the entire sect, and several elders have already gone to the scene."


    "What?" Hidden face changed uncontrollably.


    "It''s a big deal." Tianxing sighed softly.


    "There is also Ye Hao saying let you get out." How did the monk not know that something was going wrong, but he said honestly.


    "It''s too deceiving." The hermit screamed at the table.


    ...


    Breaking the plaque of the Law Enforcement Hall This is the face of the Law Enforcement Hall!


    The whole East Immortal Hall can imagine the anger of the law enforcement hall.


    The same is true in fact.


    The three elders and ten deacons of the law enforcement hall looked at Ye Hao with his hands on his shoulders.


    "Ye Hao, do you know what you are doing?" said an elder staring at Ye Hao.


    "As a law enforcement hall, if the law enforcement cannot be strictly enforced, then there is no need for the law enforcement hall." Ye Hao glanced at the elder.


    "What are you talking about?" the second elder said angrily.


    "I think my words are already very clear." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Ye Hao, no matter what your background is, you broke the plaque against you, and no one can save you." The third elder, the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, said blankly, "Come on, Ye Hao Take me away."


    "I have long heard that the law enforcement is overbearing and overbearing. Today, Chu Jiaojiao finally knows." Just then a charming girl appeared in the air.


    "Chu Jiaojiao, this is nothing to you?" Liu Jingfeng''s face changed slightly.


    He didn''t expect Chu Jiaojiao to jump out and make a start for Ye Hao.


    Who is Chu Jiaojiao?


    The most amazing existence among the nine disciples.


    In the future, there is a great possibility of inheriting Datong.


    "Walking all over the world does not hinder a word." Chu Jiaojiao smiled and looked at Liu Jingfeng. "Why did Elder Liu even deny Ye Hao without asking why?"


    "But-" Liu Jingfeng was interrupted by Chu Jiaojiao just after saying this, "I think if there is no way, who would do such extreme things?"


    "No matter what reason Hao Ye can''t break the plaque of my law enforcement hall?" Liu Jingfeng just said that the''strict enforcement'' plaque on the left side of the gate of the law enforcement hall was shattered by a strong wind.


    "Who?" Liu Jingfeng said angrily.


    The other party shattered the plaque of the Law Enforcement Hall as soon as his words fell, and clearly hit his face.


    "it''s me."


    Liu Jingfeng was shocked when he saw an old man appearing in midair, "Is it you?"


    In any case, Liu Jingfeng did not expect that Dan Qing would be the one to shoot.


    Who is Dan Qing?


    The elders in the alchemy hall are the most elaborate.


    "Why? Did I have to deal with me?" Dan Qing glanced at Liu Jingfeng with a sneer.


    Liu Jingfeng naturally dare not.


    In fact, don¡¯t say that Liu Jingfeng doesn¡¯t understand, even the law enforcement host dare not.


    When Liu Jingfeng didn''t know what to say, the plaque on the other side was shattered into pieces by a strong wind.


    Liu Jingfeng''s complexion went down completely.


    But when Liu Jingfeng saw who he was, he looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    Mu Ya!


    The elders of the Great Hall.


    Could these two guys shoot casually?


    impossible.


    These two represent the attitude of Alchemy Hall and Zhen Dao Tang!


    How can Ye Hao He De help these two to help him?


    Dan Qing and Mu Ya''s appearance caused an uproar.


    No one thought that Ye Hao still has such a strong background?


    Chu Jiaojiao didn''t even think about this situation.


    At this moment, the Hidden People arrived here with the companionship of Tianxing and Maya. The three of the Hidden People''s faces changed uncontrollably when they saw the surroundings. None of them thought that Dan Qing was alarmed.


    After inquiries, I learned that these two were for Ye Hao''s early stage. The three hidden people all had a bad hunch.


    Ye Hao''s identity is probably deeper than they thought.


    "Hidden." Ye Hao''s eyes fell on the hidden man for the first time. "Is that the one who caught me?"


    "I don''t know what you are talking about?" Hidden person said coldly.


    "Mao." Ye Hao cursed, as expected from the audience, "Dare you dare to catch it and dare not admit it? You are too damned." Ye Hao pointed at the plaque of the Law Enforcement Hall here, "Look Is it here? I smashed this plaque, even if the Sect Master is here, I dare say I smashed it."


    "Ye Hao, what are you talking about?" Hidden man said angrily.


    "Lao Zi said that you admonish the goods, and say you are arrogant." Ye Hao said loudly, "Let''s take a look, is this the style of the nine true disciples who are high in the Dongxian Temple? A dare to dare to be a vagrant."


    As Ye Hao''s words fell, the monks'' eyes all fell on the hermit.


    There are surprises, taunts, and disappointments in his eyes.


    The Hidden Man couldn''t bear it anymore, he roared towards Ye Hao, "Ye Hao, do you dare to insult me?"


    "Haha, insult you?" Ye Hao laughed, "What are you thinking of? You are not as good as that of Wang Sen in my heart. At least Wang Sen would dare to be a dare, but your fucking mother is a counselor."


    "Is there anything I dare not admit?" The hidden person was held by Maya as soon as he said this, "Ye Hao, don''t be too much."


    Ye Hao glanced at Maya with a somber face, and said, "A raccoon dog."


    "What are you talking about?" Maya raised an eyebrow.


    "Just now the hidden people were stimulated by me to tell the truth, but why did you hold down the hidden people?" Ye Hao sneered, "Do you know if I guessed it well? So What are you guys who aren¡¯t yawning raccoons?"


    "I feel very sad." Ye Hao paused and said sadly, "What does the identity of the nine disciples really represent? Represent the image and business card of our Dongxian Temple, but you two put us Dongxian The image of the temple was ruined."


    "Ye Hao--" Maya was angry.


    Now Maya understands why the Hidden People are so angry?


    Ye Hao''s mouth is too owed.


    "Are you going to shoot me?" Ye Hao laughed, "Maya, you really want a face! A jade immortal sixteen turn to me a jade immortal four turn?"


    The difference between the two parties is too great.

 724 Chapter 723 Challenge

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 723 Challenge


    When Maya shot, he was bullying.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell to the audience, the monk''s eyes fell on Maya.


    Rumang is back.


    Mayer''s fists clenched tightly.


    There was an urge to tear Ye Hao into pieces.


    "As the elder of the law enforcement hall, I would like to ask what are the conditions for Zong Menzhong to become a disciple outside the door?" Ye Hao looked at Liu Jingfeng at this time.


    "As long as you cultivate to reach the fairyland, you can become a disciple outside the door." Liu Jingfeng did not know what Ye Hao asked about this, but Liu Jingfeng replied.


    "Then I want to ask why my people are in the early days of an immortal, but they can''t even hit the value of one hundred during the late days of the immortal test?" Ye Hao looked at Liu Jingfeng with staring eyes.


    "There is such a thing?" Liu Jingfeng said startled.


    "My people are still in your law enforcement hall, and it will be clear if you release them."


    Liu Jingfeng pondered for a moment and then looked at a deacon around him, "Bring people over."


    Liu Jingrui didn''t know how this thing was a hidden camera operation, but it was impossible to suppress this thing. When Dan Qing and Mu Ya came here, it was a decoration.


    If there is no one to explain, those two will certainly not give up.


    Then it¡¯s better to lift the lid away.


    In fact, every monk has a weighing scale in his heart. The monks in the audience must know that this is a hidden camera operation, so why should he ruin his reputation for the hidden man?


    No need not?


    Hidden face changed.


    But he also knew that it was something he couldn''t stop.


    It''s already a big deal.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Xue and Geng Liang to be taken out.


    But the appearance of the two is extremely miserable.


    Blood stains.


    Liu Jingfeng glanced through the behavior of the two.


    Sure enough, they are all heaven.


    "Go and bring me the deacon who tested the duo today."


    Soon Li Yunkai was brought here.


    Li Yunkai was terrified when he saw this posture.


    In fact, Li Yunkai realized that he was going to be unlucky when he knew that Ye Xue''s son was Ye Hao.


    I just didn''t expect it to happen so quickly.


    "Li Yunkai, can you be guilty?" Liu Jingrui stared at Li Yunkai with a deep voice.


    Li Yunkai softened his knees.


    Dan Qing was talking when he was about to say something.


    "Hidden, are you going to send a warning?"


    Hidden face changed, "I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    Snapped!


    Dan Qing slap in the face of hermit.


    "The old man just worried about someone secretly speaking, so my thoughts have been hidden around Li Yunkai for a long time, but soon I discovered your thoughts, even if your thoughts recede in time, but I can hide it. Is the old man''s eyes flaming?" Dan Qing looked at Yin Ren with a murderous look.


    Hidden person covered her cheek and dared not say anything.


    He knew if he was noisy again, God knew what Danqing would do?


    The elders of the Supreme Realm of Immortal Realm want to tell you the truth, and you don¡¯t want to tell you the truth.


    "Li Yunkai, tell me the truth about the story. If there is a bit of deception, the old man will abandon your practice." Dan Qing stared at Li Yunkai coldly.


    Li Yunkai couldn''t help shivering.


    Dan Qing can do what he says.


    The existence of fairy land.


    Even the suzerain must rely on them.


    Where did Li Yunkai dare to deceive the matter in detail?


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Guessing is one thing, confirming it is another.


    "Haha, counseling." Ye Hao pointed to the inhuman, "We, Dongxian Temple, came out with a counsel to dare not to admit."


    The hidden eyes are full of blood, "Ye Hao, I''m going to kill you."


    The hidden man said that he would rush towards Ye Hao, but he was held by Tianxing, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going to kill him." The Hidden growled loudly.


    "Shut up for me." Tianxing eyes filled with anger.


    Hidden people are too ignorant and thick.


    What is this occasion!


    Zongmen''s gangsters are here, and there are still many secretly.


    Is everyone watching here?


    What does the hidden person say?


    Say kill Ye Hao!


    Not to mention that Ye Hao is a true disciple who is valued by Zongmen''s senior officials, even an ordinary true disciple cannot be killed.


    This is the rule.


    "Want to kill me?" Ye Hao''s mouth tweeted, "Are you worthy too?"


    "Ye Hao, how dare you go to life and death with me?" The hidden man said warmly.


    "Hidden, Hidden, I now find that you don''t need any face at all." Ye Hao pointed to Hidden Road, "You challenge me to a jade immortal four times when you turn a jade fairy at twelve turns? Why don''t you challenge my maid''s late days?"


    The hidden face turned black.


    "I can suppress my cultivation to the four turn of the Jade Immortal." The hidden man immediately made a compromise proposal. "If you think it is not enough, I will suppress it to three or even two turns."


    "Return two times?" Ye Hao sneered. "You think your mother is my opponent now?" At this point Ye Hao looked at Liu Jingfeng. "Liu Jingfeng, did I beat the hidden man?" , Will I become a disciple of the Nine Great True Story?"


    "Yes, but are you sure you want to challenge the hidden person?" Liu Jingfeng asked uncertainly.


    With Ye Hao Yu Xian''s four-turn repair, even if it''s amazing, it can''t be the hidden opponent of Yu Xian''s twelve-turn?


    "Yes."


    "Ye Hao, this is not a joke." Liu Jingfeng warned.


    "How can I make a joke with you about this kind of thing?" Ye Hao said to Yinren when he said here, "Hidden, let''s go?"


    "Are you sure you want to challenge me?" The hidden man asked with excitement in his heart.


    Hidden people don''t know where Ye Hao''s confidence comes from?


    But can you cross the eight realms with confidence?


    It is impossible!


    "Look at the corners of the hidden people''s eyes, are they full of smiles?" Ye Hao unexpectedly pointed to the hidden people and said loudly, "Hidden people, hidden people, how shameless are you, how are you? I''m separated by eight realms. Why are you so embarrassed to shoot?"


    "Ask the people present, who will challenge a monk who is eight levels lower than himself?"


    "Isn''t it better than face?"


    The hidden man could no longer hold back and rushed towards Ye Hao.


    "I''m going to kill you."


    What the monks did not expect was that Ye Hao ushered in the past toward the hidden people.


    At this moment, they were shocked to see that the cultivation of Ye Hao was booming.


    Five Jade Immortals!


    Jade Fairy Six Turns!


    When Ye Hao''s cultivation base grew to the 7th turn of Yuxian, he collided with the fist of the hidden man.


    The shocking air blew their hair.


    But no one backed away.


    There was a shock in the eyes of the hidden man, but immediately realized what was happening, "This power is not yours."


    "Is there any difference between me and me?" When Ye Hao said this sentence, Xiuwei was added to the eight turn of the jade immortal.


    "Do you think that the blow just now was all my strength?" The Hidden People said that there was no cover at all, and the dormant mana in the body erupted like a shocking wave.

 725 Chapter 724: Abuse

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 724: Abuse


    "Do you think that the blow just now was all my strength?" The Hidden People said that there was no cover at all, and the dormant mana in the body erupted like a shocking wave.


    It''s just that the hidden man didn''t think that even if his mana was rushed to the extreme, he still couldn''t get Ye Hao.


    "Jade Immortal Nine Turns, your cultivation behavior has actually grown to Jade Immortal Nine Turns?" The hidden man''s eyes revealed an incredible look.


    Hidden people have long heard that there are secret techniques in the heritage that can temporarily increase cultivation.


    But those inherited secrets can be increased by one or two realms.


    How could there be five realms like Ye Hao.


    "Beyond the bottom of the well." Ye Hao said here that the mana of the nine turn of the Jade Immortal was urged to the extreme. The power of terror rolled towards the surroundings in a row.


    "Not good." Hidden face changed wildly.


    But even if the hidden person stepped back hurriedly, he was still violently shaken with blood.


    "Hidden, is this your strength?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "Death," the hidden man said furiously.


    Ye Hao clearly doesn''t put himself in the eye!


    Ye Hao''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the hidden person when the hidden person was about to shoot.


    Snapped!


    Ye Hao slapped in the face of the hidden man.


    Ye Hao returned to the spot with lightning when the hidden man punched away.


    "what?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "Ye Hao''s fighting power at the 9th turn of the Jade Immortal is only stronger than that of the Hidden Man at the 12th turn of the Jade Immortal, but these gaps are not enough to allow Ye Hao to abuse the Hidden Man casually."


    "Body method."


    "Don''t the hidden people master the body?"


    "There is no doubt that Ye Hao is performing an anti-Sky-level stance! Otherwise, it would be impossible for the hidden person to flash."


    "Is there such a method in Dongxian Temple?"


    Ye Hao''s figure disappeared in front of everyone again when the whole monk was shocked.


    The next moment everyone heard a clear face beat.


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Every time Ye Hao''s figure flashes, he will slap him.


    The hidden cheeks swelled after dozens of slaps.


    The disciples in the scene of looking at the hidden people all have an incredible feeling.


    Who could have imagined that the hidden high people would be so unbearable?


    No way to fight back.


    "What do you see?" The two figures in the middle of the air were quietly watching Ye Hao fighting with the hermit. The one who spoke was the Emperor Fufu of the East Immortal Hall.


    The eyes of the law enforcement hall were full of fine words, "Space, Ye Hao''s body touched the meaning of the space, otherwise the hidden person could not escape." Speaking here, the law enforcement hall asked tentatively, "Sect Master, Our Dongxian Temple has such a style?"


    "Do you think that our Dongxian Temple has such exercises?" Huangfu Jian asked.


    "No." The law enforcement hallmaster shook his head after thinking for a while, "Ye Hao''s mystery of mystic mystery is mysterious. Over the years, I have seen a lot of arrogance, but none of them is comparable to Ye Hao."


    "Teaching to Ye Hao Shen Fa is an extremely powerful predecessor."


    "Sovereign knows?"


    "How can I qualify to know seniors of that status?"


    Hearing this, the law enforcement host was startled, "Is it Xianzun?"


    "Xianzun?" Huangfu sword shook his head gently.


    The face of the law-enforcement hall changed.


    If it is not Xianzun, then there is only one possibility.


    Fairy King!


    King of all immortals!


    But it is possible to think about it!


    Ye Hao¡¯s body skills are impenetrable with his Immortal Master¡¯s eyesight, as well as Ye Hao¡¯s secret techniques that have successively improved five realms, and Ye Hao¡¯s terrifying practice speed. Cultivated.


    Ye Hao is so amazing.


    The disciples of the Nine Great True Stories trained by Dong Xian Dian with great painstaking efforts turned out to be tortured by Ye Hao across three realms.


    Thinking that the law enforcement host here finally realized why Huangfu Jian valued Ye Hao so much?


    In the future, Ye Hao will not have any problems in asking for the status of Immortal Venerable, and the Immortal Venerable of Ye Hao is not an ordinary Immortal Venerable. It can be said that Ye Xian in the East Immortal Hall can completely take it to the next level.


    Hidden people have ignored the image.


    In fact, Hidden People now know that they have no image at all.


    "Ye Hao, if there is a species, you will fight me head-on?" The Hidden man has lost his reason and growled towards Ye Hao.


    Because if the hidden man does not lose his mind, should he realize that a monk who can slap his dozen mouths in a row can contend?


    A head-on battle?


    Are you kidding?


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s figure stopped.


    "Head-on battle?" Ye Hao sneered. "The premise is that you have that ability." Speaking of this, Ye Hao''s five fingers were scratching towards the hidden person, and then the endless golden light turned into a mask, turning Hidden people shrouded in it.


    "The ground is painted." The hidden eyes flashed.


    But when the hidden person wanted to fight back, he was shocked to find that he was imprisoned all over his body.


    At this time, Ye Hao quietly came to the hermit.


    "Head-on battle?" Ye Hao''s eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "Ye Hao, you can let me go." The hidden man said unwillingly.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Hao removed the painting ground he had just arranged for prison.


    "Go to death." The hidden man was thinking about how to tear the painting to the ground. He didn''t expect Ye Hao to wave away. The distance between the two is so close, how can the hidden man let this opportunity pass?


    When the Yinren punched towards Ye Hao''s heart, a sonic boom burst immediately.


    "not good."


    "mean."


    "Ye Hao, retreat." The monks in the audience saw a burst of exclamation when the hermit attacked.


    It was just unexpected that Ye Hao''s palm blocked the fist of the hidden man at a time when he could not let it go.


    The hidden man felt that his punch was like a bombardment on Jinshi, and a burst of tingling was uploaded from his bones.


    A fairy sword appeared in the hidden man''s hand as he withdrew his fist.


    The hidden man holds the sword in his right hand, and the sword tactics in his left.


    "cut."


    fast!


    It''s almost extreme.


    It is the fast sword that the hidden man is playing.


    This sword technique is suitable for melee.


    It''s just that Ye Hao''s speed is faster. Ye Hao didn''t summon the fairy sword, only the sword awn appeared on his fingertips.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom.


    The hidden man kept moving towards Ye Hao, slashing sword after sword.


    Ye Hao just stood still and waved sword after sword.


    He chopped off the hidden people somehow and felt a weak feeling.


    After slashing a sword at Ye Hao again, the Hidden People backed away a hundred people with lightning. The Hidden People looked down and looked shockedly on the face.


    His clothes were covered with blood.


    These bloodstains made two words on his chest.


    Implicit Shen Nian''s complexion turned black.


    ---tramp living by begging.


    Some monks laughed when they saw these two words.


    But the smiles on the faces of these monks smiled.

 726 Chapter 725: Kneel

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 725 Kneel


    Because they noticed that the depth of the wound on the hidden person was the same.


    what does this mean?


    It means that Ye Hao''s swordsmanship is more arrogant than they thought.


    "Hidden, what are the requirements?" Ye Hao looked at the hidden man not far away.


    The hidden man opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "That Lao Tzu will give you another chance." Ye Hao said that the sword-mand of his fingertips disappeared. "I will stand here and let you do it. As long as you can force me to step back, this challenge will count as me. lose."


    mad!


    This is how the monks feel about Ye Hao.


    But who gave Ye Hao the capital?


    "Is that what you said?" Hidden people were overjoyed.


    The monks present saw the look of the hidden man full of contempt.


    Ye Hao clearly humiliated the hidden person.


    Hidden people shouldn''t agree anyway.


    Tianxing and Maya are so angry that they don¡¯t know what to say?


    Whoo!


    After the hidden man finished speaking, he was afraid that Ye Hao would regret it. When the words fell, he rushed towards Ye Hao.


    The horror of the sword turned into a long river.


    It was just that the long river of Jianyi was about to be approached by Ye Hao and was shattered by the light of Liuli from Ye Hao''s body.


    "Good defense."


    "What magical power is this?"


    "Is this the magical power of our Dongxian Temple?"


    "I have never seen this kind of magical power."


    It is normal for the disciples of Dongxian Temple not to have seen it, and even few of the whole fairyland know.


    Glass seal!


    One of the peerless supernatural powers.


    "No phase sword tactic."


    "Tianyan Jianjue."


    "Yanyue."


    As the hidden man cast his fourth supernatural power, his eyes were replaced by a deep shock.


    Ye Hao now displays a defensive supernatural power.


    But even if you use your ordinary energy, you can''t help others!


    "I''m defeated." The hidden man said bitterly.


    "Do you think it''s enough if you lose?" Ye Hao stared at the hermit coldly, "Kneel down for me."


    "What are you talking about?" Yinren suddenly raised Hao''s head angrily.


    Losing to Ye Hao''s clothing in the mind of the hidden person has already given up his dignity.


    But now Ye Hao even let himself kneel?


    "Do you think my people are hitting in vain?" Ye Hao said to them while walking towards the hidden person. "What are you thinking of? Do you deserve to teach me?"


    "Can they compare with me?" Hidden face grumbled.


    "Sorry, in my eyes, you are no different from a handyman disciple? If it''s not because of the door rules, do you think you are still alive? Lao Zi chopped you up and fed the dog." Ye Hao said here. Walked in front of the hidden man and said, "Kneel down for me."


    "Come on." How could the hidden man kneel?


    As soon as Ye Hao reached out and put it on the hidden man''s shoulder, the sweat on the hidden man''s forehead ran down, and then the hidden man''s knee flexed.


    "Ye Hao, you''re so deceiving." Maya couldn''t bear to rush towards Ye Hao anymore.


    At the same time that Maya threw himself, the whole body''s cultivation practice exploded.


    The vast energy tore apart hundreds of miles of smoke.


    Ye Hao glanced at Maya, his eyes full of indifference.


    Jade Fairy Sixteen Turns!


    But what about that?


    "There is something for you here, let me go." Ye Hao said that a terrible force spread from Ye Hao''s body, and then a golden phantom came out of Ye Hao''s eyebrow.


    As soon as this golden phantom appeared, it showed the power of ruining the world.


    Moya''s undulating waves disappeared in an instant and disappeared without a trace, and then Maya rushed toward the front as if fell down by a lightning strike.


    "what?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Including the upper floors of the Dongxian Hall hidden in the clouds.


    "What did I see?"


    "This is a ghost image."


    "Sign of the Golden Fairyland."


    "Is this the real combat strength of Ye Hao?"


    "Ye Hao actually set foot in the Golden Fairy Realm?"


    Skywalk rose into the sky to catch the falling Maya.


    He looked at Ye Hao and said slowly, "Jin Xian?"


    "Are you going to shoot?" Ye Hao looked at Tianxing Road blankly.


    "I''m not your opponent." Tianxing shook his head, "but I will ask you for advice when I get to the Golden Fairy Realm."


    "I''m waiting for you." Ye Hao said, staring at the hidden man beside him, "Kneel down for me."


    Click!


    Click!


    The hidden man''s knee was severely shattered, and then the hidden man knelt in front of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao raised his hand and put a ban on the hidden person.


    After doing this, Ye Hao looked at Liu Jingfeng and said, "Elder Liu, I want to know that in accordance with the provisions of the Law Enforcement Hall, the hidden person bribes the examiner, arrests the disciples illegally, and uses the penalty voluntarily. How should the Law Enforcement Hall punish?"


    "This--" Liu Jingfeng didn''t know what to say for a while?


    This matter involves that the disciples of the Ninth National True Story are not at all determined by a law enforcement elder.


    And just then a figure appeared beside the elder.


    "The host." Liu Jingfeng quickly shouted when he saw the person coming.


    The law enforcement host glanced at Liu Jingfeng, and then his eyes fell on the hidden man. "Hidden man, punish with three crimes, ordered you to serve in the second theater for three years."


    "No." Hidden people said busy.


    "What?" The law enforcement host looked at Yin Rendao improperly.


    "The younger generation of East Territory will start fighting in less than three years. If I serve in the second theater for three years, I will not be able to go." Yin Ren busy.


    "You seem to have forgotten that you are no longer a disciple of the Nine Great True Legends, so the younger generation of Eastern Territory has nothing to do with you." Shen Ju said.


    The hidden man trembled.


    It was then that he realized that Ye Hao had replaced himself as the new Nine True True Disciple.


    "Give me a year, no, two years, and I will become a disciple of the Nine Great True Legends." The hidden man immediately thought of something.


    "You think too much." Ye Hao sneered, "You are not my opponent now, two years later, do you think it may be my opponent?"


    "I can challenge Chu Jiaojiao." The incognito blurted out.


    "Challenge me?" Chu Jiaojiao didn''t expect that the hidden person would point the finger at himself, but Chu Jiaojiao said silently, "You seem to forget that you are not qualified to challenge me, step back and say that even if you are qualified to challenge me, Do you think you will be my opponent after two years?"


    Chu Jiaojiao is the most amazing existence among the disciples of the Nine Great True Story.


    Could Chu Jiaojiao stand still in two years?


    Ye Hao knew that when he came to the Dongxian Temple, Chu Jiaojiao was still a fairyland?


    But now Chu Jiaojiao is already at seven turns, no, eight turns, when did Chu Jiaojiao improve to eight turns?


    But this question is not important.


    The important thing is that Chu Jiaojiao can really surpass the hidden people two years later.


    Hidden people really don''t know what to say this time.


    "Ye Hao, can you be guilty?" Then the voice of the law enforcement host came.

 727 Chapter 726 The Big Pit of the Taoist Tree

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 726 The Big Pit of the Taoist Tree


    Ye Hao''s ear sounded Huangfu Jian''s voice.


    "Plead guilty."


    Ye Hao nodded slightly when he heard Huangfu sword.


    "Since you pleaded guilty, sincere attitude, and there are reasons for things, so you are punished lightly." The law enforcement host glanced at the audience, "But considering that there are more than two years to come, Dongyu will hold the younger generation''s hegemony Game, if you can achieve the top three results in the Eastern Regions hegemony game, you will be exempted from your punishment, otherwise you will have to go to the first theater to serve for one year."


    The first war zone!


    The monks who heard these four words couldn''t help but change their faces.


    This punishment is not harsh!


    But for Ye Hao who has a rock heart, it''s nothing.


    As for the first three, it was too difficult for Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao is still too young."


    "If you give Ye Hao another one or two decades to participate in the Eastern Region Young Generation Hegemony Championship and get the top three, there should be no problem."


    "It is simply impossible to obtain the first three repairs with no more than 18 revolutions."


    "Who said no?"


    "That is to say, Ye Hao will have to go to the first theater to serve."


    Ye Hao nodded his head toward Chu Jiaojiao and thanked him, and immediately left Ye Xue and Geng Liang.


    Bai Lu and Lilac stared at Ye Hao''s background in the crowd.


    They realized that they and Ye Hao are people of two worlds.


    Nine disciples!


    At this level, even if they dream, they never had the luxury.


    But Ye Hao did it in just a few years.


    "It''s still Pinellia''s vision." Lilac said sourly.


    When they were not optimistic about Ye Hao, only Pinxia followed Ye Hao. As a result, Pinxia first became a true disciple.


    Don''t underestimate this change of identity.


    Even the most ordinary true disciples, it is also included in the high-level sight, even if it is the nine true stories such as the hidden person, they dare not casually deal with it.


    A bitterness came from Wen Yanbailu''s eyes.


    She bit her lip and wondered if she should tell Ye Hao about it.


    But when he thought of that man''s strength, Bailu sighed leisurely.


    Don''t trouble him anymore.


    After all, the two sides do not have that friendship!


    ...


    Ye Hao took the two to their courtyard and returned to their courtyard to help them heal.


    After the injury was healed, Ye Hao personally took the two to verify the disciples.


    Who would dare to blame Ye Xue for the certification of outside disciples this time?


    After changing the clothes of the outside disciples, whether it was Ye Xue or Geng Liang, there was a kind of heartfelt excitement.


    Because it is no longer a chore.


    Ye Hao looked at them excitedly and said with a smile, "Give me your token."


    After accepting their tokens, Ye Hao allocated a part of their merits in their tokens.


    "You have been practicing in the fairy palace for such a long time, you should go out and breathe." Ye Hao said softly, "This is the merit value I gave you, what do you want to buy, look at it and buy it if it is not enough. I need to."


    Geng Liang''s expression changed suddenly, and his face changed suddenly, "500,000."


    Geng Liang knew that even the inner disciples at the jade immortal level did not have so many merit values.


    Ye Xue swept her pupils slightly, because she had one million in her token.


    The reason why Ye Hao gave Yexue merit is because Yexue needs more.


    "Go." Ye Hao said softly, "If you have enough play, go to the alchemy hall to find me."


    Ye Hao still has a task.


    That is to complement the ancient plastic body pill.


    The demon guy is still waiting.


    In fact, more than the devil is waiting, he also needs to shape Dan.


    Ye Hao went to seek alchemy after coming to the alchemy hall.


    After the combination of Ye Hao and Dan Qing''s supplementary medicinal materials, the three flavors were different.


    "Two of the three flavors are the main drugs, and it will take years to push the show." Dan Qing sighed for a long time. "It''s still on the premise that everything goes well." Dan Qing still didn''t say anything, if not If it goes well, I don''t know how long it will take.


    "That must be deduced." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Leave it to our three old men." Dan Qing said softly, "You don''t need to waste time on it."


    "The problem is that now I need this ancient plastic pill very much." Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "I won''t waste too much time on this."


    Then Ye Hao wanted a practice room.


    While sitting cross-legged, Ye Hao unblocks the drop of Wudao tree''s source fluid.


    That drop of source fluid is now less than half.


    As the source fluid poured into Ye Hao''s body, Ye Hao felt that his consciousness had grown secretly. Ye Hao quickly took advantage of this rare opportunity to deduce the remnants of this ancient plastic body Dan.


    Time passed one second after another.


    The energy of the source fluid is constantly consumed.


    Ye Hao is no longer the same guy who was able to support a little bit of the original liquid.


    Ye Hao''s face changed suddenly when the source fluid consumed 90%.


    Because the energy in the last 10% was detonated, Ye Hao had a feeling of panic and tremor. Ye Hao realized that this situation frantically exerted his body''s mana to suppress it, but it didn''t take a breath to reach Ye Hao. Qi Qi spewed out blood.


    "This force is too horrible, I simply can''t suppress it." Ye Haowei exchanged the Tian Tian Python, which was cultivated in the fairy palace, as he pondered.


    Swallowing Tian Python looked startled at Ye Hao.


    "What happened?"


    "Quickly seal the seal in my body." Ye Hao gritted his teeth.


    Swallowing Tian Python quickly stepped forward to read and understood what Ye Hao said.


    What stunned the devoured python was that the power even had the realm of swallowing the heavenly celestial master seven turns, and there was a feeling of fear and fear.


    Tian Tian Python did not dare to neglect to set up several prohibitions one after another.


    "How can you have this power in your body?" Tu Tianbang asked in amazement.


    Ye Hao did not respond.


    Ye Hao had doubted before how a drop of source fluid of Wu Dao tree could have these energies?


    You know, the Taoist tree is only half a step away from becoming a god.


    It can be said that neither the Green Devil nor Wujiang is comparable.


    The source fluid!


    How precious is this kind of thing?


    If it is not precious, Wu Daoshu will not show such heartache.


    Now Ye Hao finally understood.


    It turns out that more than 99% of the energy of the Taoist source fluid is compressed to the last one.


    Daddy!


    Fortunately, Ye Hao was surrounded by the fellow who swallowed the god of the gods, the seven turn of the fairy, otherwise, even if the Huangfu sword came to no avail.But immediately Ye Hao thought of something.


    The Taoist tree was on the scene when he deduced the characteristics of the divine body. Perhaps this guy had long realized that the divine body has the characteristics of immortality.


    But who wants to die with so much pain?

 728 Chapter 727: Ancient Plastic Body Pill

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 727 The Ancient Plastic Pill


    That energy shocked Ye Hao and shuddered.


    But Ye Hao dared not use it anymore.


    At least I have to reach the fairy land.


    "You go back to practice." Ye Hao said softly.


    Swallowing Tian Python deeply looked at Ye Hao and turned away.


    That energy swallowed the sky python to guess a little, but it swallowed the sky python but felt that it was mostly impossible. How could Ye Hao encounter the mysterious Wudao tree?After all, has he followed Ye Hao for so many years?


    It''s just that swallowing Tian Python never guessed that he was right.


    But Ye Hao was encountered on earth.


    In fact, this is because the swallowing sky python entered a misunderstanding, and it felt that the Taoist tree could not appear on the earth.


    Ye Hao recovered and checked his body.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation base has grown to the peak of the five revolutions of the Jade Immortal. As long as he absorbs the remaining power in his body, there is no problem in the cultivation base of the cultivation base of the six cents.In addition, Ye Hao''s talents increased slightly.


    This is what Ye Hao values ??more.


    You have to know that Ye Hao''s talent has already led the monks of the same level.


    Now I have added some great benefits to my future practice.


    "Then advance six revolutions," Ye Hao murmured.


    The time passed in seconds.


    I don''t know how long the momentum of Ye Hao''s body soared sharply. After soaring to the extreme, the momentum of Ye Hao''s body fell back. At this time, Ye Hao didn''t look much different. Arrogant breath.


    Jade Fairy Six Turns!


    After advancing to this state, Ye Hao picked up the Danfang in front of him.


    Ye Hao did not practice while devouring the Taoist source fluid, but was deducing the lack of three herbs.


    Fortunately, Ye Hao played two main drugs.


    Now there is no blind adjuvant.


    When Ye Hao got up to find Dan Qing, he found that Bai Shao was also there.


    "Bai Shao, you are also there." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Baishao nodded gently.


    Dan Qing said, "Ye Hao, Bai Shao pushed a blind adjuvant, and now the two main drugs are missing."


    Ye Hao was shocked to hear this.


    The more Danfang finally deduced.


    Ye Hao didn''t expect Bai Shao to push the show.


    "If this is the case, we can prepare alchemy." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What?" Dan Qinggang realized what he realized here, "You are playing those two main drugs?"


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Are you coming in a month?" Dan Qing''s eyes were full of shock.


    "Coincidence." Ye Hao said embarrassedly.


    Ye Hao can hardly say that he used the Taoist source fluid himself.


    "If this is the case, you can prepare alchemy." Dan Qing was filled with joy, "Ye Hao, if the ancient plastic body is refined, you can''t help."


    "Then the next alchemy will be given to seniors." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to practice in the second blood pool."


    "Second blood pool?" Dan Qing was shocked. "How can you go there now?" You can''t go there without Xiu Wei with more than nine revolutions. Dan Qing just said here that Ye Hao''s Xiu Wei was continuously raised. Two realms.


    The reason why Dan Qing sees it is because Ye Hao has not yet fully consolidated this state.


    Otherwise, even if Danqing is the realm of immortals, he can''t see what level Ye Hao reached in Yuxian?


    "How did your cultivation practice grow to the sixth turn of Jade Immortal?"


    "coincidence."


    How can Danqing people become elites and believe Ye Hao''s gibberish?


    But Dan Qing did not ask again.


    "You can improve your cultivation with peace of mind, let me do the alchemy." Dan Qing said softly.


    With the complete Danfang Danqing, if he can''t produce the ancient plastic Dan, it is his Dandao problem.


    Ye Hao immediately left here to go to Huangfu Jian''s study.


    When Huangfu Jian heard that Ye Hao was going to the second blood pool, he immediately asked Wen Chun to accompany Ye Hao.


    Qin Chun has no slight objection to this.


    Q Chunchun saw early that Huangfu Jian intended to make Ye Hao the successor of Dongxian Hall, so it was also necessary to have a good relationship with Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao asked, "How is my heart demon?"


    "The devil is still asking Xingu?"


    "Ok."


    The demon dared to go to the second blood pool at the fifth turn of the Jade Immortal. How could Ye Hao be afraid when he reached the sixth turn now?


    Seven turn of jade fairy!


    Jade Fairy Eight Turns!


    Nine turn of jade fairy!


    Ye Hao unscrupulously promoted his cultivation behavior in the blood pool.


    The deity does not treat the negative emotions in the blood pool like nourishment, but do not forget that the deity has a rock heart. How can these negative emotions affect Ye Hao?


    Yuxian eleven turn!


    Jade Fairy Twelve Turns!


    When Ye Hao''s cultivation practice was promoted to this point, he felt that the energy in the blood pool had limited his growth.


    So Ye Hao decisively used merit golden light to purify the energy in the blood pool.


    Eventually Ye Hao''s deity was raised to the same cultivation and realm as the demon.


    After reaching this level, Ye Hao asked Xingu to refine his mind.


    Ye Hao came to Wenxin Valley and noticed that there was only one monk in Xinxin Valley.


    This monk is his own demon.


    Ye Hao understands that this must be the arrangement of Huangfu Sword.


    But Ye Hao said nothing.


    Ye Hao''s devotion has always been remembered in his mind. One day, Ye Hao will restore Dongxian Temple to its former glory.


    The heart demon, who was tempering his mind at the 490th meter, saw a shocked expression in his eyes after seeing Ye Hao''s arrival.


    "How did you improve so fast?"


    "You can improve so fast, why can''t I do it?" Ye Hao said that he surpassed the demon and walked forward.


    "You--" The Heart Demon didn''t expect Ye Hao to surpass his own ability to resist the shock of the mind.


    Ye Hao quickly came to an end.


    That is the distance of the 500th meter.


    Ye Hao sat cross-legged and sat down.


    Ye Hao is speechless, sitting for three months.


    White peony came here one day after three months.


    "Ye Hao."


    Ye Hao opened his eyes and looked at Bai Shao Road, "What''s the matter?"


    "An ancient plastic pill is made."


    Hearing the words "Elder Plastic Body Pill", the demon suddenly opened his eyes.


    Why didn''t the devil leave and wait for the ancient plastic body pill?


    Brush the ground Ye Hao appeared beside Baishao.


    "How many are made?"


    "In the first batch, only six were made, of which two were first-grade pill and four were second-grade pill." Bai Shao handed Ye Hao a jade bottle. "There are two first-grade pill in the jade bottle. "


    Ye Hao naturally does not take Erpindan, an elixir of mild erysipelas.


    "Thank you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "No need to thank you," Bai Shao said softly, "Will you continue to practice here?"


    "It''s not much fun to practice here." Ye Hao shook his head gently. "After taking the Ancient Plastic Body Pill, I am ready to go to the third layer of blood pool."


    "Ah--" Bai Shao was startled.


    The second is more, to be continued.

 729 Chapter 728: The Deformation of Bailu

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 728 The Abnormity of Bailu


    "Ah--" Bai Shao was startled.


    Go to the third blood pool?


    Has Ye Hao''s cultivation practice grown to this point?


    Bai Shao thought that his growth to the third turn of the Jade Immortal was already considered to be a fast practice, but compared to Ye Hao''s speed of practice, it was too scum.


    "Come on slowly." Ye Hao smiled at Bai Shao.


    Ye Hao is too evil.


    Even Tianjiao cannot compare with Ye Hao.


    Although Bai Shao is amazing, it''s not too arrogant.


    "I just don''t want to be too far away from you." Bai Shao said bitterly.


    "I''m just ascending fast now, and it will be difficult to improve next." Ye Hao gently shook his head. "Maybe I haven''t arrived after you arrived in the Golden Fairyland?"


    "How is that possible?" Bai Shao''s eyes widened. "You don''t comfort me."


    Where does Bai Shao believe?


    Ye Hao did not say anything but looked at Bai Shaodao, "You go to practice."


    Bai Shao nodded and left.


    Ye Hao opened the jade bottle and poured out an ancient plastic body pill to the demon.


    The demons swallowed the elixir without hesitation.


    Ye Hao also swallowed another body shape Dan.


    Minds need to quickly improve their cultivation behavior, and Ye Hao also needs to improve their cultivation behavior.


    When the ancient plastic body Dan entered Ye Hao''s body, he instantly turned into a rolling tide of blood. Ye Hao felt that his already saturated body had strengthened again.


    "Haha, effective." The devil laughed.


    Can the demons be excited?


    As long as you ascend to fifteen turns, you can go to the third blood pool.


    At that time, it is entirely possible that he will be promoted to the twenty-second turn.


    The Ancient Plastic Body Pill is the Ancient Plastic Body Pill. After all the powers of the Dan are separated, Ye Hao and the Demon set foot at the fourteenth turn, and they are not ordinary fourteen turns. Both have reached the peak of the fourteenth turn.


    "Is it possible to increase to the fifteenth turn by taking another ancient plastic body pill?" The demon stared at Ye Haodao with burning eyes.


    "Since the first batch of Ancient Plastic Body Pills have been refined, the second batch of Upper Valley Plastic Body Pills should be fast." Ye Hao said softly, "You go to the Immortal Palace to practice, I''ll go to the Alchemy Hall to see."


    "it is good."


    The reason why Ye Hao went to the alchemy hall was to refine some high-grade jade elixir.


    Ye Hao can refine the jade elixir when he is in the fairyland, but he can''t make the gold elixir in the jade fairy land, because Ye Hao''s spirit energy cannot reach the gold level.


    This also stuck Ye Hao''s Dao Xiu and Dan Dao Xiu.


    It can be said that Ye Hao does not break through to the Golden Fairyland in one day, and Ye Hao will not be able to become a gold-level Dan division and a gold-level formation division.


    This is undoubtedly very hard.


    Ye Hao still has millions of merits, so Ye Hao does not care about the consumption of medicinal materials.


    Just one month after Ye Hao refining, Baishao once again sent four first-class ancient plastic dan.


    "Is it difficult to refine the plastic body pill?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Plastic Dan is mainly because the flame grass is too scarce, we are now thinking about how to cultivate the flame grass." Bai Shao said softly.


    "Tell Senior Danqing, I don''t need it anymore." Ye Hao whispered after swallowing a fairy.


    Ye Hao knew that the two batches of ancient plastic Dan made in the Zong Men had given themselves.


    "okay."


    After Bai Shao left, Ye Hao awakened the demon who was practicing in the fairy palace.


    "Give you."


    Overjoyed.


    This is earlier than the time estimated by myself!


    It didn''t take long for the demons to break through.


    After the breakthrough, the demon asked Ye Hao to take him to the third blood pool.


    Ye Hao walked out of the alchemy hall immediately.


    Ye Hao just walked out of the alchemy hall and saw Lilac wandering at the door.


    Lilac saw Ye Hao quickly approached, "Ye Hao."


    "Ok."


    "Can you save Bailu?"


    "What happened to Bailu?"


    "I do not know either."


    "Where is she now?"


    "Flying Peak."


    "Go and see."


    When Ye Hao and Lilac came to Feilaifeng, they saw pale Bailu sitting in a daze in the courtyard.


    Ye Hao looked at Bai Lu and frowned.


    Lilac may not be able to see through Bailu, but how can Ye Hao, who is the Dan Master, not see it?


    "Bai Lu." Ye Hao looked at Bai Lu and said, "What the hell happened?"


    "No-nothing?" Bai Lu''s eyes dodged.


    "I am a jade-level pill master, do you think I can''t see through it?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "Don''t say you and I are on the same mountain, even if you don''t know each other at all, I will do it for you Discuss a fair one."


    Bai Lu''s eyes showed a moving color, but he shook his head and said, "Really nothing?"


    "This person''s identity is higher than mine?" Ye Hao seemed to realize what.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Bai Lu said when he turned around and returned to his room.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao signaled that Lilac was leaving with him.


    "You secretly monitor Bai Lu these days to see who Bai Lu is in contact with?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "How about you?"


    "I''m going to practice."


    "Okay, but how can I contact you?"


    "You can just go to Geng Liang."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao immediately left to go to the third blood pool.


    There are no disciples in the third blood pool of Dongxian Temple.


    Because the standard for practicing in the third blood pool is the eighteenth turn of the Jade Immortal.


    It is useless to come in without this practice.


    Ye Hao stepped out of the fairy palace when he stepped into the third blood pool.


    The demon glanced at Ye Hao and practiced.


    Ye Hao didn''t say anything.


    The sperm blood in the third layer of the blood pool was for the monks of the 18th turn of the Jade Immortal to improve their cultivation behavior, so Ye Hao and the demon entered the blood pool and cultivated their behavior.


    Jade Fairy Sixteen Turns!


    Jade Fairy Seventeen Turns!


    Eighteen rounds of Jade Fairy!


    And with the cultivation of the heart demons to the 21st turn of the Jade Immortal, I felt that the energy purity in the blood pool was not enough.


    "The deity." The demon rubbed his hands.


    How did Ye Hao not know the intention of the demons?


    This guy said before that he was hitting the 22nd turn, but it wasn''t the idea of ??playing the golden light of merit.


    Ye Hao did not hesitate to detain the four merits of Jinguang and enter into the demon and his body.


    Ye Hao did not intend to use merit golden light to improve his cultivation, Ye Hao only intended to use merit golden light to purify the energy in the blood pool.


    With the help of merit golden light, Ye Hao and the heart demons were ascended to the 22nd turn of the Jade Immortal as expected.


    Ye Hao believes that there is not much in this realm even in the entire Eastern Region.


    Because this means that Ye Hao has a great possibility to set foot in the higher order of the fairyland.


    Immortal Lord Realm is a master no matter where he is.


    After ascending to the twenty-two turn, neither Ye Hao nor the Heart Demon left the Blood Pool for the first time, but silently consolidated their cultivation practices here.


    Seven days later the demon stood up.


    "My dear, I''m leaving."


    "Want to go somewhere?"


    "Zhongyu." The demon replied without hesitation. "Zhongyu is the core of the whole fairyland. I think there will be a lot of resources there, and only here can I improve faster."

 730 Chapter 729 The Little Gun King

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 729 Little Gun King


    Ye Hao nodded.


    He will go to Zhongyu sooner or later.


    But not now.


    "You might as well go to the first war zone before you go to Zhongyu." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "The first theater?" The demon stunned.


    "You reinforce the seal of the first battle zone, and then you can go to the Heavenly Demon Territory." Ye Hao said softly, "there are so many devil cubs in the Heavenly Demon Territory, you can use them to improve."


    "It makes sense." The heart demon whispered when he heard this.


    "I''ll arrange it for you." Ye Hao then found Huangfu Sword with a heart demon.


    How can Huangfu Sword be unhappy about the idea that the demon wants to go to the first war zone?


    To know that a heart demon is equivalent to hundreds of top jade immortal Taoist masters, more importantly, the heart demon''s avatar does not care about the invasion of devil qi at all. It can be said that the addition of the heart demon may make the seal stable for decades. .


    Decades are enough.


    Ye Hao must have grown up by then.


    "I will let Yunwu accompany you." Huangfu Jian said immediately.


    After the demon with Yunwu left, Huangfu Jian looked at Ye Haodao, "Are you training now as geometry?"


    "Twenty-two turns." Ye Hao replied.


    The pupil of Huangfu Jian shrank, "You say it again?"


    "Twenty-two turns." Ye Hao smiled.


    "How is it possible?" Huangfu Jian could not accept Ye Hao to be promoted to the 22nd turn of Yuxian in just a few months.


    With a slight smile, Ye Hao diffused the fluctuations that belonged to the 22nd turn of Yuxian.


    Feel the shock of Huang Hao''s sword in Ye Hao''s body.


    "How many surprises are you guys going to bring me?" Huangfu Jian asked involuntarily.


    "It''s just a matter of chance." Ye Hao thought not.


    Ye Hao bears the seeds of creation, who can match him in the whole fairyland?


    "Originally, I just wanted you to see the younger generation of Eastern Regions in hegemony, but now I think you have a great chance of winning the top three." Huangfu Jian said in a good mood.


    "What is the competition for the younger generation of Dongyu?"


    "The competition for the younger generation of East Territories was actually held by Xianting of Zhongyu."


    "Xianting?"


    "Xianting is the holy place of the human race." Huangfu Jian said in a deep voice, "just like the demon court of the demon race, the nine ghosts of the ghost race, and the demons of the demon race."


    "What''s the benefit of being ranked?"


    "Xianting will reward the monks who have won the ranking, and will also reward the monks where the monks are located." Huang Fujian looked at Ye Haodao, "If you perform well, you may not be likely to be taken by the emperor of the court. Enter and practice in Xian Ting."


    "Is this ok?"


    "Nothing is impossible, even if you practice in Xianting, you are still a disciple of Dongxian Temple."


    "What are the criteria for participation?"


    "Monk under one hundred years old."


    "Is there a golden fairy?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "Because the second criterion for election is below the Golden Fairyland."


    "If this is the case, I''m relieved." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Don''t look at Ye Hao''s twenty-second turn of Jade Immortal, but even if it''s twenty-five or six turn of Jade Immortal, it''s impossible to be Ye Hao''s opponent.If Ye Hao used all of his strength, what would happen if he turned 27?


    You still don''t want to abuse.


    Moreover, there are nearly two years before the competition for the younger generation of East Territories.


    Didn''t Ye Hao''s cultivation practices improve in the past two years?


    "Do you have any plans next?"


    "Next I am going to stay in Alchemy Hall for three months and Jindao Hall for three months, and then I will set off for Jidong City." Ye Haowei said as he pondered.


    "You want to go alone?"


    "Swallow Tian Python follows me."


    "I''m relieved." Huangfu Jian suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Swallowing the sky python is the existence of the seven turn of jade immortal.


    Even in the Eastern Region are absolute masters.


    In addition, Tian Hao, such as Ye Hao, has great luck. Where does it mean that falling can fall?


    When Ye Hao walked out of Huangfujian''s study and walked toward his courtyard, he saw Geng Liang and Lilac running in their own direction from afar.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao stopped the two and asked.


    "Ye Hao, do you know the little gun king?" Lilac''s eyes were full of anxiety.


    "Zhou Dazheng, the third disciple of Zhou Dawei, is invincible." Ye Hao narrowed his eyes involuntarily.


    "Well, it''s him." Speaking of lilac''s tone here, it was full of murderous intent, "this one has shamelessly filled the Yuanyin of Bailu."


    "Where is Bailu now?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Just now the little gun king broke into Bailu''s courtyard arbitrarily. Bailu just slapped him just before he rebelled. Now Zhou Wudi held Bailu to the room." Lilac said that his whole body was shaking.


    Lilac now knows how disqualified the inner disciples are.


    Because if the true disciple is disciple, Zhou Wudi will definitely not dare to do this.


    "I''m going to see if this one is really invincible today?" Ye Hao''s words rushed towards Bailu''s courtyard. When he arrived at Bailu''s courtyard, Ye Hao kicked and smashed him. A young man is pressing on Bailu.


    Bai Lu''s upper body has been torn, revealing a proud body like sheep fat jade.


    Ye Hao just glanced at the young man who got up.


    "Your fucking mother can''t find death?" Zhou Wudi looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of fierce killing intentions.


    "Is it you who died?" Ye Hao sneered. "No matter what your identity is, I will tell you responsibly, your life, I took it."


    "Haha." Zhou Wudi laughed unscrupulously. "Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t need to know who you are?" Ye Hao said that his figure here was a flash, and the next moment appeared in front of Zhou Wudi, slaps towards Zhou Wudi fiercely.


    Zhou Wudi wanted to dodge his ears but there was a thunder.


    "No movement."


    The Qingming in Zhou Wudi''s eyes dissipated in an instant.


    Snapped!


    With this slap fan on his face, Zhou Wudi realized something.


    "You dare to hit me?" Zhou Wudi looked at Ye Hao incredulously.


    "Fight you?" Ye Hao kicked towards his knee.


    Click!


    Zhou Wudi kneeled on one knee while Ye Hao smashed his head toward the ground.


    once!


    twice!


    three times!


    Zhou Wudi''s anger is also guessing who this is?


    You must know that you are the master of the 21st turn of Yuxian.


    The opponent easily took control of the game, at least a few levels higher than himself.


    Does Yuxian turn twenty-four or Jade cent twenty-five?


    When did Dongxiandian have such a master?


    Ye Hao, who did not know about Zhou Wudi, had only one realm higher than him, and Ye Hao always had the same level of invincibility, not to mention that Xiu Wei had a higher realm than Zhou Wudi.

 731 Chapter 730 Im Leaving

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 730 I''m Leaving


    Law Enforcement Hall!


    Just as Ye Hao''s figure appeared at the gate of the Law Enforcement Hall today, the entire Dongxian Hall was shaken.


    Because a young man''s knee was interrupted beside Ye Hao like a dog who was downcast.


    This young man would not cause such a big shock if anyone else.


    Who made this the little gun king who ranked third among the nine disciples?


    Zhou Wudi!


    In fact, Zhou Wudi has indeed achieved the same level of invincibility along the way.


    Many monks of Zongmen said that Zhou Wudi has a great possibility to compete with Yun Feiyang in the future.


    Who is Yun Feiyang?


    The No. 1 existence of the disciples of the Nine Great True Story!


    But what is the situation now?


    It didn''t take long for Liu Jingfeng to appear.


    He glanced at Zhou Wudi, who was kneeling, and had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Elder Liu, I came here today to ask if the true disciples can forcibly have a relationship with the inner disciples?" Ye Hao asked Liu Jingfeng word by word.


    "what?"


    "Did Zhou invincible ruin the inner disciples?"


    "Will Zhou Wudi not have a hundred or eighty years to spoil?"


    "Why don''t I know?"


    "There are few high-level people who don''t know about this kind of thing."


    "Now that Zongmen''s high-level officials know, why still let Zhou Wudi Hu come?"


    "Zhou Wudi''s father is the righteous brother of the suzerain."


    "There is such a relationship?"


    "More importantly, Zhou Wudi''s father is also a master of Immortal Master Realm. I heard that even Xiu Wei is not his opponent, even the Sect Master."


    "Ye Hao broke into trouble if he said this."


    "Who said no?"


    The sound of the monk''s discussion around him clearly spread into Ye Hao''s ear.


    Ye Hao frowned involuntarily.


    He didn''t expect there to be such a relationship.


    "Have you heard?" Zhou Wudi wiped the blood on his face and looked at Ye Haodao sullenly, "You are in trouble."


    Snapped!


    Ye Hao slapped fiercely on Zhou Wudi''s face.


    Zhou Wudi was ignorant.


    He doesn''t understand why Ye Hao dare to smoke himself now?


    Is he not worried at all?


    "Dare you hit me?" Zhou Wudi glared at Ye Hao Road.


    But just as Ye Hao was about to shoot again, Huangfu Jian arrived.


    "Ye Hao, be slow."


    Ye Hao looked up at Huangfu Sword.


    Ye Hao saw embarrassment on Huangfu Jian''s face.


    "Sect Master, do you want to cover him?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "You leave it to me to handle this matter, and I will give you a satisfactory account." Huangfu Jianwei said as soon as he pondered.


    what?


    All the monks in the audience were shocked.


    Did Zong give Ye Hao an explanation?


    What is the status of the Sect Master and why should he give Ye Hao an explanation?


    "I don''t know what you will give me? But I came here today not for myself, but for the hundreds of girls who had taken Yuan Yin from him." Ye Haolang said, "Why are they so innocent?"


    "Ye Hao--" Huangfu Jian did not expect Ye Hao to give himself a face.


    "It''s the monk''s duty to punish evil and promote the good, if I don''t see it. But since I saw it, I have to manage it anyway." Ye Hao said here, pointing to Zhou Wudi, "Sect Master, I thought Know how you plan to punish him?"


    "Ye Hao, shut up." At this time, Wen Chun''s eyes standing next to Huangfu Jian said with warning.


    Ask Chun why he didn''t understand the choices within Huangfu''s sword.


    Therefore, Wen Chun didn''t want Ye Hao to persecute Huangfu sword like this.


    Ye Hao burst out laughing beyond the expectation of the audience.


    Then turn around and leave.


    "Ye Hao." Huangfu Jianxin shivered.


    Ye Hao returned to Bailu''s courtyard without looking back.


    "Sorry." Ye Hao looked at Bai Lu and said.


    "You don''t need to apologize to me." Bai Lu said busy.


    "I am about to leave the Dongxian Temple. Will you leave with me?"


    "what?"


    "East Immortal Palace disappointed me. Such a sect can''t wait." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "No." Bai Lu said discoloredly. "Ye Hao, you can''t give up your great future for me."


    "I have decided to go," Ye Hao said firmly. "I will ask you one last time. Do you want to follow me?"


    Bai Lu''s eyes showed a terrible color, but he quickly nodded and said, "I will."


    "You tidy up your things, I go to the room to tidy up." Ye Hao said and went to his room.


    After Ye Hao left, Lilac said worriedly, "Bai Lu, do you know that your departure is betrayal?"


    "I only know that Zongmen chose to ignore after I had an accident. Why should I stay with such a Zongmen?" Bai Lu looked at Lilac and said, "Moreover, we can go to other domains. Who will know us?"


    "But--" Lilac was interrupted by Bailu before he could say anything, "Lilac, do you think I can stay in Dongxian Temple now? Ye Hao left Zongmen because of me, and Zongmen seniors can put Isn¡¯t it strange that I¡¯m over? Besides, even if Zongmen¡¯s seniors don¡¯t look for me, do you think Zhou Wudi might not deal with me?


    Ye Hao knocked on the door three minutes later.


    By this time Bai Lu had already sorted things out.


    But Bai Lu was surprised when he saw Ye Hao''s dress, because Ye Hao took off the clothes of Dongxian Temple and replaced it with a flowing gown.


    "Ye Hao, did you really think about it?" Bai Lu said in a deep voice.


    "Go." Ye Hao said nothing.


    On the way of Ye Hao and Bai Lu''s departure towards the gate of Dongxian Hall, the three elders of Alchemy Hall stopped Ye Hao''s way.


    "Ye Hao, where are you going?" Dan Kong looked at Ye Hao angrily.


    "Leave the Dongxian Temple." Ye Hao looked up calmly.


    Ye Hao''s voice resounded through the air like a thunder, which surprised all the monks coming in Ye Hao''s direction.


    "Ye Hao is leaving Dongxian Temple?"


    "If this were the case, the loss of Dongxian Temple would be too great."


    "Who said no?"


    "Ye Hao is the most amazing disciple of Dongxian Temple ever."


    Dan Kong did not expect Ye Hao to say this.


    "Ye Hao, do you know what you''re talking about?" When Dan Kong said this, his beard was shaking.


    "I know exactly what I''m talking about!" Ye Hao said flatly.


    "Then you---?"


    "I shouldn''t be a disciple of Dongxian Temple." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    "Ye Hao you--" Dan Kong didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Ye Hao''s origin, how can Dan Kong not know?


    "I will not claim to be a disciple of Dongxiandian after I leave Dongxiandian, and at the same time I will not use any of the magical powers of Dongxiandian." Ye Hao said that he pulled out his long sword towards his skirt. Crossed out.


    And just as Ye Hao''s long sword was about to pierce the skirt, a stone bullet hit Ye Hao''s long sword.


    The long sword fell immediately.

 732 Chapter 731: Sadness

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 731 Heartbreak


    The figure of Huangfu Jian appeared in the air.


    But at this time Huangfu Jian''s face was full of bitterness.


    "Ye Hao, Zhou Wudi''s father rescued me twice. I can''t start with the only son of Brother Yi." Huangfu Jian said helplessly, "I can''t do it."


    "Then let''s get together well." Ye Hao said silently for a long time.


    "Ye Hao, do you have a conscience?" Wen Chun stood aside and couldn''t see it."Do you know how much the Patriarch has paid for you in these years? You want to go away by tapping your butt now, how could it be so easy?"


    "Shut up." Huang Fujian''s face changed suddenly.


    How proud is Ye Hao?


    Asking Chun this stimulation will only make Ye Hao farther and farther away from Dongxian Temple.


    Qin Chun''s words are actually a bit of a conspiracy.


    As expected, the eyes of the monks all fell on Ye Hao.


    "The Sect Master valued Ye Hao so much, but Ye Hao said to go away, is it too cold Sect Master''s heart?"


    "Who said no?"


    "White-eyed wolf!"


    "Have you noticed that Ye Hao has never been integrated into our Dongxian Temple."


    "Really." When these monks humiliated Ye Hao, Bai Shao could not see it. "What do you know?"


    The monk of the audience suddenly looked at Baishao.


    "Do you think Ye Hao has been enjoying Zongmen''s resources in Bai all these years?" Bai Shao glanced angrily at them, "I''m going to say-you are wrong in thinking this way."


    "Do you know how much merit is worth in Ye Hao''s token? Five million."


    "Do you know where these five million merit merit Ye Hao came from?" Bai Shao paused here, "Ye Hao risked his life to kill the disciples of the 18th floor and the Blaze Sect Obtained, if it wasn¡¯t because Ye Hao killed too hard, why do you think the Eighteenth Floor and the Blaze Sect would compromise?"


    "If the eighteenth floor and the Blaze Sect did not compromise, how could our Dongxian Temple''s territory in Jiuyang territory expand by more than half?


    The monks all exclaimed.


    No one thought there was such a thing behind the scenes?


    "Ye Hao as a disciple of Dongxian Temple, he should do these things." At this time Maya said in a deep voice.


    "So, what did you do?" Bai Shao looked at Maya contemptuously, "You''re probably just enjoying Zong Men''s resources in vain?"


    "What are you talking about?" Maya pointed at Baishao in anger.


    "Put your fingers away for me." Bai Shao''s eyes showed anger, "Do you really think your nine disciples have a high amount of gold? I don''t need ten years, just give me five years, I can surpass you ."


    Maya''s eyes flashed.


    Baishao clearly doesn''t see himself in the eyes.


    "Others may be qualified to blame Ye Hao, but Maya is not qualified to blame Ye Hao."


    "Are you clear?" Maya frowned.


    "Who did you think of the ancient plastic body pill you took?" Bai Shao sneered. "If you don''t have Ye Hao play the Dan side, do you think you can enjoy this plastic body pill? Why? Just enjoyed someone else''s If the results are turned, they will not recognize people."


    "I still remember Ye Hao shouting your bastard brother White-eyed Wolf clearly. I now find that this title really suits your brothers."


    "You--" Mayer''s eyes were red.


    In fact, Maya just said that just to exhale for his brother.


    But who can think of such a thing?


    "Maya, there is one more thing you certainly don''t know. The remnant of the ancient plastic body Dan was taken by Ye Hao for a lot of money and sent to Zongmen." Bai Shao stared at Maya, "Please ask what you have taken for Zong Door?"


    "What?" Maya''s face changed.


    How precious is the ancient formula of Dan?


    How could it be given to Zongmen if Maya had control?


    All the monks heard the uproar here.


    Before, they felt that Ye Hao enjoyed many privileges in Zongmen, but now they realized that Ye Hao gave Zongmen far more than Zongmen gave Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao has always been low-key since he came to the Dongxian Hall, and he has never had any bad criticism."


    "Ye Hao''s every shot is for justice."


    "Ye Hao is too honest."


    "I only know that if Ye Hao didn''t shoot the true disciple several times, who would see us as individuals?"


    While these monks were talking, Dan Qing looked at Huangfu Sword with sorrow.


    "Sect Master, Ye Hao is our most amazing disciple in the history of Dongxian Temple, and none of them." Dan Qing said slowly, "If you let Ye Haohan''s heart leave, it will be the biggest loss of Dongxian Temple."


    "Sovereign, please think twice," Mu Ya also persuaded.


    There was a fierce struggle in the eyes of Huangfu Sword, and finally the reason was overcome by the emotional bitterness, "Chou Wudi was escorted to the Law Enforcement Hall and convicted by the Law Enforcement Hall. What should we punish?"


    "Ye Hao, so, are you satisfied?"


    "I am dissatisfied and unimportant!" Ye Hao, who was expecting Huang Fujian, shook his head softly. "As the master of a sect, you should ask those female disciples who have been ruined by Zhou Wudi unhappy?"


    "Really, you hurt me, I don''t care."


    "What I care about is why Zhou Wudi has committed so many mistakes and you turned a blind eye? What I care about is why so many high-level officials at the top and bottom of Zongmen deaf ears? What I care about is why so many masters at Zongmen dare not ask?


    "It''s good to say that I have a strong temperament, and that I''m ungrateful. In short, I''m leaving here." Ye Hao said that he turned around and left.


    "Ye Hao, I have already done this, what do you want me to do?" Huangfu Jian shouted.


    Ye Hao''s footsteps paused.


    Hesitation said slowly for a moment, "My heart is unsolved. When my heart is resolved, maybe I will come back." After saying this, Ye Hao no longer hesitated to disappear into the sky as a streamer.


    Huangfu looked staring at Ye Hao''s leaving for a long time without saying a word.


    Dan Qing and Mu Ya turned around and sighed away.


    Ye Hao will not come back in the future, let alone say, even if there is a rift between them.


    ...


    In fact, Ye Hao can not betray Zongmen now.


    Because Dongxian Hall will not remove Ye Hao, nor will he claim that Ye Hao left Zongmen.


    As for the three deities of Bai Lu, Ye Xue and Geng Liang who followed Ye Hao''s departure, they will not be removed.


    Did removing the name offend Ye Hao?


    After really leaving Zongmen, Bailu''s expression was a little worried.


    Bai Lu has never left Zongmen in these years.


    "I can''t guarantee you to be promoted to Immortal Realm now, but it''s no problem to promote you to Golden Immortal Realm." Ye Hao looked at Bai Ludao.


    "Really?" Bai Lu startled.


    Bai Lu knows his qualifications very well.


    This is the end of the jade immortal life.


    It is impossible to set foot in the jade fairyland at all.


    "Now you go to practice in the fairy palace." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Xiangong?" Bai Lu noticed that the scene around him changed when he was here, and the next moment appeared in the third floor of Xiangong.

 733 Chapter 732 Revisiting the Sky Eagle Collar

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 732 Revisiting the Sky Eagle Collar


    "Where is this?" Bai Lu glanced around.


    "This is a magic weapon of space." Ye Hao said that Ye Xue and Geng Liang came over here.


    "Space magic?" Bai Lu startled.


    Space magic is rare.


    At least Bai Lu didn''t hear who had the space magic weapon in his hands.


    "Sister Bai, this is not an ordinary magic weapon of space." Yexue whispered, "The training speed here is three times that of the outside world."


    "Three times?" Bai Lu was frightened.


    Three times the speed of cultivation does not mean that one year of cultivation here is equivalent to three years of the outside world.


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded. "You are now in the late days of Celestial Immortality. After you break through to the Jade Fairyland, go to the second floor of the Immortal Palace, but the cultivation speed there is only twice as fast as the outside world."


    "As for the resources of Jade Fairyland, I will provide you with them. I guarantee that your resources are the most top-notch, even the true disciples of Dongxian Temple are not comparable."


    "I will work hard." Bai Lu said seriously.


    Bai Lu was a little uneasy before.


    Now Bai Lu is slightly relieved.


    Without saying anything else, this Xiangong East Immortal Hall is not there, and Ye Hao may be able to really become a Golden Immortal.


    Golden fairy!


    At least Zongmen is also an elder.


    And if you go to Xiaozongmen, it is the core of Zongmen.


    ...


    It is almost two years before the competition for the younger generation of East Territories.


    Ye Hao did not need to hurry.


    After all, it doesn''t take long for Ye Hao''s current repairs to go all out.


    Looking at the sky eagle collar Ye Hao from a distance, there is a feeling of sigh.


    Ye Hao still remembers that when he came to the Tianying collar, Ye Hao only had the Celestial Cultivation.


    As Ye Hao looked at the Sky Eagle collar, there was a sense of depression.


    "Swallow Sky Python?" Ye Hao summoned Swallow Sky Python.


    The expression on his face became dignified as soon as he appeared, "I can''t stay in this place."


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "A very powerful existence has fallen here," swallowed Tian Python and said in a deep voice, "According to my guess, at least I have a high order."


    "Aren''t you the high order of Immortal Lord?"


    "The Immortal Realm is claimed to have 18 revolutions, but I am only seven revolutions of the Immortal Master. What kind of high-order is it?" Tun Tian Python said helplessly. "The Immortal Master is extremely difficult to improve. There is one step at a time. More than 90% of the monks are below the nineth turn. Only the best in the fairyland can break through the nineth turn. If you pass through the nineth turn, it means that there is a certain possibility of reaching the fairy. But you want to reach 100%. Zun has to reach twelve revolutions."


    "Is it 100% possible for twelve revolutions?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed consternation. "How many revolutions will it take to reach the fairy lord?"


    "Fifteen revolutions."


    "Wouldn''t it be possible to reach the high level of the fairy king by reaching 18 turns in this way?"


    "Theoretically this is the case!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because this is still linked to your potential, some monks perform well in Immortal Realm, but after arriving in Immortal Realm, they will continue to be weak." Tun Tian Python said seriously, "And this kind of thing has been too much since ancient times. After that, being a fairy king still has to go through many disasters. How could it be so easy?"


    "How much do you think this Skyhawk has turned?"


    "I think at least it has to exceed nine turns."


    "Can you sense where the skyhawk fell?"


    "Skyhawk has suppressed me more than you."


    "Well, you go to the fairy palace!"


    "Wouldn''t you like to look for the eagle''s body?"


    "There is no guarantee that there will be no treasure."


    "Then wish you good luck." Tu Tian Python said back to the fairy palace.


    Swallowing the Sky Python indeed vowed to be loyal to Ye Hao for thirty years, but what does Ye Hao have to do with his own death now?


    The sky eagle has thousands of mountains and valleys, and it restricts the mind. If you want to turn around here, it is impossible without a hundred and eighty years. The premise is that you have to turn your life. This is the nest of many bandits and robbers. .


    Ye Hao summoned all his ninety-nine avatars when he came to a mountain.


    "Your task is to find the anomalous area here. Of course, if you meet the bandit robber, you can solve it." Ye Hao ordered his own avatar.


    The strength of Ye Hao''s current avatar is invincible as long as it does not encounter Jinxian.


    And Jinxian will be so painful as a bandit robber here?


    Ye Hao fumbled here after the avatar left.


    And on the seventh day, Ye Hao received a message from an avatar. After a few minutes, Ye Hao found the location of the avatar according to the induction.


    "I heard this group of people saying that they found the location of the ancient sky eagle." The avatar pointed to hundreds of robbers in the distance.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s heart moved, he quietly released a ray of thought.


    This is indeed suppressing the mind, but these distances are no problem.


    "Are you sure what you found was the fall of the ancient sky eagle?" An old man in black stood in front of hundreds of robbers.


    "The eight thousand gangs of our blood wolf gang have been searching here for a full ten years, and if they are not sure, they will not let the adults come." A middle-aged middle-aged man, headed by Shen Yin, said.


    "As long as it is determined that there is the fall of the ancient sky eagle, our Blaze Sect will definitely not treat you blood gangs." The old man in black said excitedly.


    Blaze!


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but startled.


    Unexpectedly, the Fiery Fire Sect actually participated in it.


    "But don''t leave when you get involved." Ye Hao sneered.


    Ye Hao can see that both the gang leader of the blood wolf gang and the old man in black are the cultivation practices of Jade Wonderland.


    As for the number of revolutions, is it necessary for Ye Hao to worry?


    Is it still possible that there are more than 20 revolutions?


    is it possible?


    But what if it does?


    Ye Hao may have a killer skill.


    Then the head of the blood wolf gang took the old man in black to the distance.


    Ye Hao followed from afar.


    After walking for a long time, Ye Hao saw the old man in black and his party came to a huge lake.


    "Where?" the old man in black asked, glancing around.


    "The place where the ancient sky eagle fell is in this lake."


    "You tease me?" the old man in black said angrily.


    If the ancient sky eagle fell in the sky, why didn''t he feel anything?


    "Sir, there are caves in this lake, how dare we deceive you?" The gang of the blood wolf gang said quickly.


    "Lead the way." The old man in black still kept his eyes open.


    Who knows if the gang leader of the Blood Wolf Gang has bad thoughts?


    "Ali, you take a group of people to patrol all around, and kill anyone who is close to me." The helper of the blood wolf gang arranged and jumped.


    The old man in black saw many gangs of the blood wolf gang jumped down, pinched a evasion trick and jumped down.


    Ye Hao instantly jumped when he saw this time and space stamp appearing.


    Because Ye Hao''s speed is too fast, those gangs didn''t see it clearly, they thought they saw it by themselves.

 734 Chapter 733 The Ancient Sky Eagle

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 733 The Ancient Sky Eagle


    Even Ye Hao didn''t expect this lake to be thousands of meters deep.


    As soon as he reached the bottom of the lake, Ye Hao saw a hole of hundreds of meters. The strange thing was that the location of the hole exuded seven colors of light. From the position of the hole, there was a burst of vast pressure.


    "The ancient sky eagle must have fallen here." The old man in black said in surprise when he saw this scene.


    "Have your people come in and explored?" the old man in black asked immediately.


    "I sent three teams back and forth, but none of them came back." The blood wolf gang leader said with a wry smile.


    "Send again." The old man in black said in a deep voice.


    The blood wolf gang leader hesitated for a moment and said, "Abo, take your squad in."


    "Help the Lord." A Bao''s face changed greatly.


    "Go in." The blood wolf gang helper Shen said.


    A Bao clearly saw the killing intention in the eyes of the gang master.


    He knew he would kill him without hesitation if he beeped again.


    "Follow me." A Bao gritted his teeth.


    A Bao and his twelve younger brothers entered the hole without hindrance, but everyone waited and waited for none of A Bao and his younger brother to come out.


    The old man in black pondered for a long time or decided to go in by himself.


    It doesn''t make any sense to send people in again.


    If it can come out, it should have come out.


    "You guys, I''m behind." The old man in black looked at the blood wolf gang.


    "Ah-don''t you need to inform the Blaze Sect on this matter?" The Blood Wolf Gang stunned.


    "No," the old man in black said coldly.


    The blood wolf gang gang heart sinks.


    The old man in black clearly wants to swallow the treasure of the ancient sky eagle alone!


    Damn!


    Don''t this person know that this is a fierce place?


    But even the reluctant leader of the Blood Wolf Gang would have to enter this hole even if he was unwilling. He knew that if he resisted, this one would definitely shoot.


    About half a minute after the old man in black walked in, Ye Hao also rushed in.


    As the so-called wealth insurance seeks!


    Furthermore, Ye Hao also wanted to see the style of the ancient Tianying.


    After entering the cave, Ye Hao saw a long Yongdao and walked along the Yongdao for about a quarter of an hour. Ye Hao saw a hall.


    Ye Hao was shocked when he saw the scene in the hall.


    Ye Hao saw a giant eagle with a size of a hundred feet between the heavens and the earth. Its feathers were cold and light, its claws were sharp and sharp, and its eagle eyes were as bright as electricity, even if its body had no breath of life. , But still daunting.


    But soon Ye Hao found a fatal wound on this Skyhawk.


    This is a sword mark.


    This sword mark pierced through the internal organs of the sky eagle.


    Following the scar, Ye Hao saw the bloody stream beneath the sky Eagle.


    "Blood River." Ye Hao said with joy.


    The blood river condensed by the ancient sky eagle must not be comparable to the Dongxian Temple.


    However, Ye Hao did not take the blood here for the first time, but looked far away.


    Where are the old men in black?


    Ye Hao did not see them in a sweep!


    "Strange, where did they go?" Ye Hao murmured.


    Ye Hao did not encounter danger along the way, so they have no reason to encounter it?


    Could it be that they fell here?


    After realizing this, Ye Hao became cautious.


    Soon Ye Hao saw a war sword exuding terror, and Ye Hao walked subconsciously towards it.


    When he walked ten meters away from the battle sword, Ye Hao saw a line of clear seals on the ground.


    After watching it again, Ye Hao looked at the war sword with shocking eyes again.


    According to Tianying, when he walked to the nearby area, he encountered an indiscriminate killing of innocent people. In the process of fighting with it, Tianying discovered that the monk was actually controlled by the magic sword in his hand. Eventually, Tianying beheaded the monk. Was hit by the magic sword.


    After healed to no avail, Skyhawk used the remaining time to engrave a formation to seal this magic sword.


    At the end, Skyhawk emphasized that the magic sword should never be pulled out.


    Because of this magic sword, you can immediately get more power than cultivation, but you will lose your mind after a long time of use.


    Ye Hao looked back at the formation around the seal of the Eagle after he pondered for a long time.


    "Nine Palace Sealing Technique." Ye Hao soon saw the heel of this formation, and after seeing it, Ye Hao noticed that the strength of the seal has been weakened for so many years.


    I am afraid that this formation will not last for ten years.


    Ye Hao made a round of spells around this formation and tried to restore the Nine Palace Seal.


    What Ye Hao didn''t know was that while he was repairing his formation, he looked at Ye Hao''s every move with his eyes.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao stopped.


    "Unfortunately, if my position cultivation is to reach Jinxian, it can be delayed for another ten or eight years, but now it can only be delayed for a year and a half." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    "Junior Lang, why don''t you take this sword?" Just then a voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    Ye Hao looked around in confusion, and soon noticed that a figure had emerged from the huge body of the ancient sky eagle.


    Ye Hao watched this scene and his body was alert immediately.


    "Junior Lang, I''m just a residual thought, I can''t do it anymore." This figure said leisurely.


    "Senior, what about those people?" Even if the old Tianying''s remnant said so, Ye Hao still did not relax.


    "You can only see the seal magic sword is the Nine Palace Great Array, but you don''t see that there is a killing array hidden in it." The ancient Tianying said slowly.


    "Kill the array?" Ye Hao looked towards the array.


    "The killing array is on the magic sword." The ancient sky eagle said, "As long as you pull out that magic sword, you will be killed by the killing array on the magic sword."


    "That is to say, all the monks who entered here were killed by the killing array on the magic sword?" Ye Hao finally realized.


    "Good." The ancient sky eagle nodded. "I have repeatedly emphasized that this is a magic sword, but it still can''t stand greed."


    "This is because they are more confident in themselves," Ye Hao snorted.


    Ye Hao did not think about pulling out this magic sword.


    However, Ye Hao knew that this magic sword could kill even the ancient Tianying, which meant that he was now far from the opponent of the magic sword.


    "Youth Lang, even if this magic sword has your formation blessing, I am afraid it will not last ten years." The ancient Tianying looked at Ye Haodao seriously.


    "what can I do?"


    "You can''t do anything now, unless you''re the primary array warrior." The ancient sky eagle said softly, "In other words, you must reach this level before the seal is broken, otherwise the magic sword will break out. ."


    "This magic sword is very strong?"


    "Very strong." The ancient sky eagle nodded. "According to my speculation, this magic sword has enough blood to drink and will advance."


    The third is more, to be continued.

 735 Chapter 734 Benefits

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 734 Benefits


    "Very strong." The ancient sky eagle nodded. "According to my speculation, this magic sword has enough blood to drink and will advance."


    "Promotion?" Ye Hao was startled.


    This magic sword already has the power to slash the ancient sky eagle. Wouldn''t it be said that there is the power of Immortal Venerable if you advance again?


    "So this magic sword must not be born."


    "I will set foot in the fairyland as soon as possible." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "If I can''t break through then, I will also bring a master-level formation division."


    "There is work," the ancient Sky Eagle said softly.


    "Senior, don''t say such things." Ye Hao said quickly.


    "I know all this blood in my body." The ancient Tianying pointed to the blood that turned into Koike. "I believe this blood will be effective for you."


    Ye Hao was overjoyed.


    Ye Hao does need this blood.


    Because the purity of these blood is even more refined than the third floor of the Dongxian Temple.


    "Thank you senior."


    "This is what you deserve." Ancient Sky Eagle said softly.


    Then Ye Hao received the blood in the fairy palace. After talking with the ancient Tianying for a while, Ye Hao left, but Ye Hao did not leave Tianying collar for the first time, but stayed here for about half a month. The avatar has been beheading the robbers here for half a month.


    Half a month later, Ye Hao left.


    Ye Hao knew that the robbers here couldn''t beheaded.


    Jinyang City!


    When Ye Hao came to Jinyang City with the flow of people, he found that the whole city has been renovated, and the whole city exploded with prosperity.


    Ye Hao walked around Jinyang City and walked towards the main palace.


    After the Zheng family was destroyed, the Jinyang city had already belonged to the Lin family, so the Lin family deservedly became the owner of this Jinyang city.


    Ye Hao saw Lin Hong at a distance when he came to the main palace, but Lin Hong looked impatiently talking to a young man.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    "I heard that you are interested in battle, I called my elder brother specially, but my elder brother is a jade-level master." A young man standing in front of Lin Hong asked affectionately.


    "I am only interested in martial arts." Lin Hong said coldly.


    "This--" Song San didn''t know what to say.


    Speaking of which, Song San is also a big family in the city, but he is not as good as Lin and Zheng in terms of strength.


    Song San has been pursuing Lin Hong all these years, but it is a pity that Lin Hong has always made no mistake.


    "Lin Hong, is your father at home?" Just as Lin Hong wanted to turn around and leave, a gentle voice rang in her ears.


    Lin Hong stiffened her body with a familiar voice, and ran in surprise when she could see who it was.


    "Mr. Ye, when did you come to Jinyang City?"


    "I just came here after a turn." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Lin Hong keenly noticed the meaning contained in Ye Hao''s words.


    Ye Hao, how are the Lins doing this over the years?


    "My father is at home, I will take you there." Lin Hong said softly.


    Song San became angry when he saw Lin Hong''s intimate attitude towards Ye Hao.


    Song San''s perseverance in these years is because Lin Hong''s attitude towards him is not very good, but Lin Hong''s attitude towards others is the same. He believes that he will eventually win the beauty.


    But it seems that this is not the case.


    "Who are you?" Song San stopped Ye Hao.


    "My relationship with Lin Hong is not the kind of relationship you think." Ye Hao had long seen that Song San was interested in Lin Hong, so he explained, "And I came here to find Lin Yuan."


    "Who the hell are you cheating on?" Song San yelled, "Can''t you think I''m blind?"


    "Song San, you shut up for me." Lin Hong said angrily.


    Song San saw Lin Hong defending Ye Hao so much more firmly in mind.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?" Song San pointed to Ye Hao Road.


    "I really don''t know who you are?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "I am the young master of the Song family." Song San said triumphantly.


    "Is the Song family very good?" Ye Hao looked at Lin Hong beside him.


    "In Jinyang City is also a force that can speak." Lin Hong said softly.


    "I thought it was better than others?" Ye Hao said that he glanced at Song Sanyi and said, "It is not impossible to be arrogant when going out, but before arrogance, you have to see who your arrogant object is? Because some people provoke you I''m sorry."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Hao turned and left.


    "Stop." Song San still had to say what Ye Hao waved towards Song San.


    Song Sanru stumbled back a dozen steps when struck by lightning, and looked at Ye Hao with horror in his eyes.


    "This kid is so strong?" Song San understands that even if he is reckless, he is not able to deal with this one in front of him.


    But this does not mean that Song San will give up.


    When Lin Hong took Ye Hao to Lin Yuan''s study, Lin Yuan was reading the copy on the table.


    "Dad, the son is here." Lin Hong said softly.


    Young son and young son Ye have two meanings.


    The former represents following, and the latter is just a name.


    Ye Hao had already told Lin''s family not to expose his identity casually, so Lin Hong called Ye Hao the son of Ye when he was outside.


    If Lin Hong called Ye Hao, Song San wouldn''t dare to shoot Ye Hao even if he was stupid.


    Lin Yuan quickly put down his copy and came to Ye Hao to salute respectfully, "Son."


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "Jinyang City, very good."


    Lin Yuan was slightly excited when he heard Ye Hao''s comment.


    "How has the Lin family developed over the past two years?"


    "Since obtaining the resources, the overall strength of the Lin family has doubled, and in the past two years, the Lin family has been recruiting and buying horses. In addition, I secretly controlled the three forces outside Jinyang."


    "Don''t care about the consumption of resources." Ye Hao whispered. "As many resources as you can smash." Ye Hao threw Lin Yuan a Qiankun bag here. "You can integrate the resources here."


    Lin Yuan''s divine thought swept his face involuntarily.


    These resources far surpassed their Lin Family House.


    In fact, this is also reasonable.


    You should know that Ye Hao¡¯s avatar swept the robbers for half a month under the Sky Eagle, and some of the robber leaders had jade immortal cultivation. Therefore, Ye Hao¡¯s resources must have far exceeded the Lin family.


    "And you now prepare a hundred monks for me." Ye Haowei said as soon as he pondered, "I will train these 100 monks to the jade fairyland."


    "What?" Lin Yuan was shocked to hear that.


    Where is Jade Wonderland so easy to cultivate?


    "something wrong?"


    "No problem." Lin Yuan said quickly.


    "Tell these 100 monks that it will take them three or five years to return to Jinyang City, and during this period they must obey me unconditionally." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Well." Lin Yuan didn''t think it was a problem.

 736 Chapter 735 The True Disciple of Lei Jianzong

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 735 The True Disciple of Lei Jianzong


    As long as Xiuwei can be promoted to the realm of jade fairy, let alone three or five years, what about three or fifty years?


    "Son, can I follow you?" Lin Hong said quickly after hearing this.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    Lin Jing''s achievements are limited.


    The future will not go far.


    So Ye Hao wants to focus on cultivating Lin Jing.


    After chatting for a while, Lin Jing took Ye Hao to the courtyard where he stayed. Before he reached the courtyard, Lin Cong hurried over, "Dad, no good."


    "Don''t you see the son?" Lin Jing scowled.


    Lin Cong saw Ye Hao next to Lin Jing, and quickly bowed to the courtesy, "Lin Cong had seen the son."


    Lin Cong also went with him when he went to the Lin family ancestral land. It was precisely because he followed Lin Cong that he saw the power of Ye Hao. This one is far from comparable.


    Ye Hao nodded slightly, "What happened?"


    "Song Yichao picks out the formation of our acropolis." Lin Cong said quickly.


    "Song Yi?" Ye Hao seemed to think of something, "Song people?"


    "Well, Song Yi is the jade-level formation master of Lei Jianzong and the son of the Song family in the city." Lin Cong replied.


    "Did you find out why?" Lin Jing said in a deep voice.


    "No." Lin Cong shook his head.


    "This incident may have been caused by Song San." Lin Hong said at this moment.


    "What?" Lin Jing looked at Lin Hong in surprise.


    Lin Hong said the matter just now.


    "Did Song San dare to offend the son?" Lin Jing said angrily. "Son, do you want to kill Song San?"


    Lin Jing knew Ye Hao was a true disciple of Dongxian Temple.


    Such identities are far from comparable to Song Yi, a true disciple of Lei Jianzong.


    "No," Ye Hao shook his head gently. "Since Song Yi picks up the pick, then let me build the formation."


    "Then trouble the son." Lin Jing quickly said.


    "There is nothing troublesome," Ye Hao said lightly. "You have to tell me anything else about the formation of Jinyang City. I will let my avatar be built for you in one go."


    "Avatar?" Lin Jing stunned.


    "The formation of my doppelganger wouldn''t break even if the presence of Jinxian level came." Ye Hao glanced at Lin Jing.


    How did Ye Haocha''s words look at the intention in Lin Jing''s eyes?


    Lin Jing was startled, "The subordinates have no suspicion."


    "Go." Ye Hao raised his foot and walked towards the Acropolis.


    Jinyang City has become more and more prosperous under the governance of the Lin family in the past two years. Due to the continuous influx of foreign population, the Acropolis has to be built.


    The Acropolis is actually an affiliated city.


    When Ye Hao and his entourage came to the Acropolis, they saw Song San holding a shirt and watching a joke, and a young man with high eyes.


    "City Master, Song Zhenshi strikes no longer." An old Zhenshi smiled bitterly.


    This formation is the Lin''s own formation, but this is just a Celestial formation.


    "Even if he doesn''t strike, I''ll let him get out." Ye Hao sneered, anticipating this old formation, "I would pretend to be a jade-level formation, what kind of dog-fat formation can I build?"


    "What?" The young man with an eye above his head suddenly angered.


    Ye Hao clearly insulted him!


    "How many revolutions can you build to resist the attack of Jade Immortal?" Ye Hao glanced at the young man with a high eye.


    "Jade Immortal turns three times." Song Yi replied immediately.


    How could it be unclear how he formed the formation?


    "Yu Xian three turns you also worth showing off?" Song Yi hadn''t said what Ye Hao waved. The formation of Song Yi''s hand broke instantly, and he couldn''t even stop Ye Hao from taking a breath.


    Song Yi''s pupil shrank.


    Song Yi''s formation is indeed a monk who can stop Jade Immortal''s three rotations, but it is impossible to break his formation instantly without the strength of five rotations.


    Lin Jing''s face became surprised.


    There is no doubt that Ye Hao has become stronger.


    Regardless of the shock of Song Yi, Ye Hao fabricated a spell after another and started to construct the formation of the city gate.


    As the so-called connoisseur knows if he has a shot.


    Song Yi became gloomy when he looked at his face.


    "Brother, what''s the situation?" Song San Chuanyin asked.


    "I don''t understand the position of this one, but I feel vaguely vaguely." Song Yisheng said.


    "What should I do? Wouldn''t I be able to protect Qiu?" Song Sanjiu said anxiously.


    "Not in a hurry." Song Yi shook his head slightly. "My brother Yan Yang will come to Jinyang City today, and I will ask my brother to deal with him."


    "Yan Yang?" Song San was startled when he heard the name. "Is this your nine disciples of Lei Jianzong?"


    Song San had heard it because Yan Yang was a follower of Song Yi.


    "Ok."


    "Then we can use Yan Yang to control Jinyang City?" Song San asked sullenly.


    "Behind every city, there is more or less support from Zongmen disciples or senior leaders." Song Yi paused here. "But Brother Yan Yang is our 9th true disciple of Lei Jianzong. I don''t believe it. The other Zongmen Huihui turned to Brother Yan because of a Jinyang city."


    How did Song San not understand Song Yi when he heard this?


    This is clearly the Song family want to take the opportunity to win this Jinyang City.


    "At that time, I''m going to put this kid down." Song San looked at Ye Haodao with a dark face.


    "No." Wen Yan Song Yi shook his head and said, "This identity in Zongmen must not be low, I guess it must be a true disciple, even if my brother is the nine true biography, it is not easy to kill The true story of another sect."


    The disciples of the inner disciples may not care about you, but the disciples of the true disciples do not have a disciples who do not care.


    "Then I''ll be fine with him?"


    "It''s fine as long as he doesn''t kill him."


    Song San watched Ye Hao''s head licking and kneeling.


    Song San''s eyes were full of anticipation at the thought of this scene.


    The reason why Ye Hao personally arranged the formation is to know where his formation is now. However, the formation of a Acropolis cannot be built overnight. Ye Hao is about to leave when it is near the evening.


    But at this moment a young man riding a sword tiger descended toward the Acropolis without anyone.


    The soldiers on the Acropolis had just said what they felt, and they sensed the tremendous pressure from the sword tiger.


    "Good coercion."


    "Jade Fairy Monster!"


    "Who is this young man?"


    Lin Jing stopped Lin Jing just before he stepped forward.


    Click!


    Just when the sword tiger was 100 meters above the Acropolis, the formation appeared. The problem was that Ye Hao¡¯s formation was not formed at all, and even the formation of the heart was not installed. How could he stop this jade? What about the sword tiger in fairyland?


    After the sword tiger tore the Acropolis formation, it suspended above Ye Hao and others.


    "Who is the owner of Jinyang City?" said the young man indifferently.


    "Me." Lin Jing said in a deep voice.


    "Give you an hour to withdraw from Jinyang City, and today this surname of Jinyang City will be Song."

 737 Chapter 736 Hanging on the Wall

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 736 Wall Hanging


    "Give you an hour to withdraw from Jinyang City, and today this surname of Jinyang City will be Song."


    "What?" Lin Jing said angrily.


    "Don''t give your face shame." The young man saw Lin Jing dare bargaining with a fierce murder in his eyes. "I don''t care what background you have, these backgrounds are not enough in front of me Yan Yang."


    "Yan Yang?" Lin Jing really didn''t know who Yan Yan was?


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that Yan Yang is my 9th true disciple of Lei Jianzong." Song Yi sneered at this time, "and even ranked second among the true disciples."


    Lin Jing''s face changed wildly.


    No one thought that Yan Yang had such a background?


    Lin Jing glanced at Ye Hao while panicking, but was shocked to find that Ye Hao''s face was full of ridicule.


    Yes, taunt.


    Does it mean that Ye Hao''s identity is more honorable than Yan Yang?


    how is this possible?


    As Lin Jing guessed, Ye Hao walked slowly towards Yan Yang.


    "Lei Jianzong''s nine true disciples are ranked second?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I want to try if you are not well-deserved?"


    "Some people cannot be tempted."


    "Why?"


    "You can''t afford it because of the cost of temptation." Yan Yang knows Ye Hao''s identity is not simple. It must be the true disciple of which ancestor.However, if Ye Hao did not know what to do, he said that he must not take a lesson.


    "Then I will advise you to say something."


    "Say."


    "Some people cannot be offended."


    "Haha." Yan Yang laughed when he heard this, "Laozi is now a master of the 19th turn of Yuxian. I really want to know how dare you say such things to me?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Yuxian nineteen turns!


    what does this mean?


    It means that Yan Yang may step into the realm of immortals in the future!


    Immortal Lord!


    Even among the large gates like Dongxian Hall, it is also an absolute high-level!


    There is also Yan Yang''s 19th turn in Jade Wonderland. Who is Yan Yang''s opponent?


    Lin Jing''s hands and feet were cold.


    Lin Hongqiao''s face was full of shock.


    "Brother Yan is invincible in Jade Wonderland." Song San pointed to Ye Haodao. "No matter what background you are, no matter what your identity is, in front of Brother Yan, you are a scum."


    "Invincible existence?" Ye Hao laughed beyond the expectation of the audience. "Today I will tell you what is invincible existence?"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Hao punched Yan Yang.


    A simple punch.


    There is no fluctuation of mysticism, no trace of supernatural powers.


    But the whole world seemed to be affected by Ye Hao¡¯s punch. The harsh sound of the sound made the monks overwhelmingly covered their ears. They looked at Yan Yang, who was just alive, facing Ye Hao¡¯s The fist face was full of fright.


    "Save me." Yan Yang was afraid.


    Ye Hao''s punch was so horrible that he forced his physical body to be imprisoned.


    Weisheng arranged for Lei Jianzong to protect Yan Yang.


    Therefore, even if Yan Yang did not call for help, Weisheng would shoot.


    It was just that Weisheng was imprisoned by a horrifying god just after he appeared.


    Can''t move!


    A terrified look appeared on Weisheng''s face.


    The other party can imprison themselves by relying on divine readiness, indicating that the other party far surpasses itself at the level of Jinxian.


    The savage sword tiger slammed into ashes under Ye Hao''s punch, but Yan Yang, who was incapable of life, even fell into the distance with blood.


    Song Sanzhen stopped.


    Song Yi was stunned.


    Lin Yuan was stunned.


    The audience was stunned.


    No one thought that Yan Yang of the 19th turn of Yuxian could not resist Ye Hao''s ordinary punch.


    The gap between the two parties is so unimaginable.


    Just after Yan Yang fell to the ground, Ye Hao stepped on his heart, and Yan Yang spurted blood again.


    "Jade Immortal''s 19th turn but just qualified to participate in the competition for the younger generation of East Territories, but now you are telling me that you are invincible in Jade Immortal." Ye Hao''s voice rumbling, "I really want to know Why do you have such a face to say this?"


    "Who the hell are you?" Yan Yang knew he had offended a terrifying existence.


    "Who is Laozi, you don''t have the right to know." Ye Hao squatted down and patted Yan Yang''s face. "Just now you called yourself Laozi in front of me?"


    "Your Excellency, Yan Yang is my 9th true disciple of Lei Jianzong." Wei Sheng said ugly.


    "Lei Jianzong? Is it strong?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "I''m Lei Jianzong, but there is a sect gate where the fairy land is sitting." Weisheng warned.


    "Unfortunately, this one beside me is also an immortal lord." Ye Hao pointed at the swallowing python that appeared just now, "I just don''t know who''s cultivation is higher."


    "You don''t know if you play a game." Tian Tian Python said lightly.


    Weisheng was startled.


    Just now he thought that the man next to Ye Hao was following the Jinxian high-level, but now he realized that this man turned out to be a strong player in the fairyland.


    They Lei Jianzong do have a fairy realm, but those realms are not high.


    God knows how tall this person is in front of you?


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, misunderstanding." Wei Sheng said quickly.


    "I think you know better than anyone." Ye Hao said lightly, "Go back and tell your suzerain, if you want this kid''s life, you will show your sincerity." Unexpectedly, Ye Hao picked up Yan Yang and hung him on the flagpole on the gate of Jinyang City.


    "Sir, is this too much?" Wei Sheng looked ugly.


    Ye Hao''s fight is not just Yan Yang''s face!


    "Whatever do you think?" Ye Hao said that he glanced at Tian Tian Python.


    Tian Tian Python understood Ye Hao''s meaning and immediately withdrew his imprisonment of Wei Sheng.


    Weisheng took a deep look at Ye Hao and turned away.


    "Ye Hao, Lei Jianzong will not let you go." Yan Yang looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of fierce killing intentions.


    "Idiot, you haven''t figured out one thing until now."


    "what''s up?"


    "That''s who you offended?"


    Yan Yang sank in his heart, "Who are you?"


    "Soon you will know." Ye Hao said that his eyes fell on Lin Jing. "Lin Jing, how are you going to deal with the Song family?"


    "Song''s collusion with outsiders'' wolf ambitions, hell." As Lin Jing''s voice fell, Song San''s face became pale.


    Song Yiqiang calmly said, "I am a true disciple of Lei Jianzong? Do you dare to move my Song family?"


    boom!


    Song Yi''s words shattered Song Yi into fragments as soon as Ye Hao punched him.


    The whole body shivered inevitably as he watched his elder brother turn into the flesh and blood around him.


    Song San did not expect Ye Hao to dare to kill his brother.


    Big Brother is a true disciple of Lei Jianzong!


    How dare Ye Hao shoot?


    But when I thought that Ye Hao dared to hang Yan Yang, the second-ranked true disciple of Lei Jianzong''s nine major disciples, on the city gate, how could he not dare to kill an ordinary true disciple of Lei Jianzong?


    The second is more, to be continued.

 738 Chapter 737 News of Ye Hao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 737 The News of Ye Hao


    Dongxian Temple!


    Fei Lai Feng!


    Lilac sat alone in the courtyard and looked at the distance.


    Gone, all gone.


    There used to be two good sisters in Feilaifeng.


    But now that Pinxia has moved to Feilaifeng, and Bai Lu is desperate to leave Zongmen with Ye Hao, the big Feilaifeng is now left alone.


    Just when Lilac was stunned, a figure suddenly appeared in Ye Hao''s courtyard.


    "Sovereign." Lilac was startled when he saw who was coming.


    Lilac quickly ran to salute Huangfu sword.


    Huangfu Jian glanced at Lilac and said calmly, "Feilaifeng will leave it to you to take care of it in the future, especially this courtyard, it must be cleaned."


    "Follow your orders." Lilac busy.


    "Go." Huangfu sword waved his hand.


    Lilac responded and returned to his courtyard.


    How does Huangfujian mean that Lilac does not understand?


    It seems that Huangfu Jian hopes Ye Hao to return to Zongmen.


    Will Ye Hao, who is just upright, come back?


    Huangfu Jian stood in Ye Hao''s courtyard until Linghu Jiu of the Intelligence Hall arrived here.


    "Sect Master, there is news from Ye Hao."


    "What?" Huangfu Jian said with a shock, and immediately rejoiced, "Where?"


    "Jinyang City."


    "Jinyang City?"


    Linghu Wine talked about what happened in Jinyang City.


    When Linghu Jiu said that Ye Hao had abolished Yan Yang, who turned 19 of Yuxian in one punch, Lilac''s eyes were full of horror.


    Because doesn''t this mean that Ye Hao has the cultivation behavior of Jade Immortal more than 20 revolutions?


    Jade Fairy Twenty Turns!


    This is the realm that Lilac dare not think about!


    "As you say, Ye Hao hides his identity?" Huang Fujian asked.


    "Yes, but Ye Hao has that one by his side, and even Lei Jianzong can''t help him." Linghu Wine replied.


    "But our Dongxian Temple can''t do nothing." Huangfu Jian said in a deep voice, "I immediately transferred an elite to let the elders lead the team and told Lei Jianzong that if he hurt Ye Hao''s hair, Dongxian Temple would not hesitate. The Lei Jianzong was destroyed at all costs."


    "Well, okay." Linghu Wine responded and left.


    Linghu Jiu, as the host of the Information Hall, no doubt knows a lot of news. It is precisely because he knows that he knows the value of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s practice speed is too fast.


    This speed of cultivation has far exceeded his cognitive existence.


    Linghu Wine has a feeling that Xianzun is probably not Ye Hao''s limit.


    How about fighting with Lei Jianzong for such a disciple with unlimited potential?


    ...


    Lei Jianzong!


    After returning to Zongmen, Weisheng informed the master that he was presiding over the Zongmen meeting.


    Weisheng ran towards the meeting hall without any hesitation.


    Lei Jianzong in the hall is talking about some matters of the true disciples.


    "Sect Master, Yan Yang has an accident." Wei Sheng shouted when he appeared at the door.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Who is Yan Yang?


    The disciples of the Nine Great True Story are ranked second!


    It can be said that Lei Jianzong''s signature!


    "Speak more clearly." Lei Jianzong''s lord Lei Ming stood up suddenly.


    After considering the language carefully, Wei Sheng said, "Yan Yang went to Jinyang City at the invitation of Song Yi. Yan Yang thought that Jinyang City had no background, and wanted to win Jinyang City for Song Yi''s Song family, so he broke the Jinyang City. Formation."


    "I didn''t listen to you talking nonsense." Lei Ming interrupted Weisheng''s words. "I want to know who''s hand?"


    "Sovereign, you listen to me finish talking." Wei Sheng smiled bitterly.


    Lei Ming frowned, but said, "You said."


    "After Yan Yang''s provocations several times, a young man from Jinyang City stood up. This young man imprisoned Jinyang in the air with just one punch. I saw it aside. The young man used all the physical power. "Weisheng went on to say, "There is no trace of supernatural powers, there is no fluctuation of mysticism."


    "What?" Hearing thunder changed here.


    This sentence of Weisheng revealed an important message.


    That is, the young man''s realm in Jade Fairyland is higher than that of Yan Yang.


    How could such a guy be an unknown?


    "You continue to say." Lei Ming calmed Shen channel.


    Weisheng said it again without any details.


    But when he heard Ye Hao hanging Yan Yang on the city gate, the entire senior Lei Jianzong was angry.


    "Too deceiving people."


    "It''s okay to lose the same level, but it shouldn''t be so humiliating."


    "This simply does not take our Lei Jianzong in our eyes."


    "Weisheng is subjected to such humiliation, and his state of mind will definitely be hit."


    "Never be willing to let go."


    "What about the kid''s guardian who is the celestial lord? I don''t believe how high his cultivation base can be?" Lei Ming said after listening to the discussion of Zongmen''s senior officials for a moment, "The elder, you immediately dispatch an elite preparation Going to Jinyang City, I''m going to please the old ancestor now."


    Thunder must not be able to come forward.


    But just in case Thunder is still ready to let the two Immortals go at the same time.


    Just when Lei Ming invited the old ancestor of Kuhuai, a message came from the intelligence hall.


    After seeing this news, Lei Ming''s face was completely gloomy.


    "Sect Master, what happened?" Big Elder Tang said sullenly.


    "Just now the kid killed Song Yi, a true disciple, and even uprooted Song Yi''s family." Lei Ming gritted his teeth.


    You should know that the Song family was sheltered by Lei Jianzong.


    Why?


    It is because Song Yi is a true disciple of Lei Jianzong.


    "Damn." Kui Huai''s eyes flashed a thick murderous opportunity.


    "You can beat the kid to death, but remember to take the kid''s life." Lei Ming didn''t lose his mind even if he was angry, because even if Ye Hao didn''t kill Yan Yang, he didn''t want to tear his face completely.


    "Sect Master -" Ku Huai stared at Lei Ming with dissatisfaction.


    "Since the boy dared to destroy Song Yi''s Song family, then we will destroy the Lin family sheltered by the boy." Lei Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Okay." Ku Huai also knew that this kind of thing could not be used with loyalty, otherwise, it might cause two wars.


    Lei Ming stared at Kui Huai''s elite for a long time without saying a word.


    And just as Lei Ming was about to turn and leave, he sensed that an elite army was coming in the direction of Lei Jianzong.


    "What happened? Did Kuihuai turn back?" Lei Ming frowned.


    But gradually the thunderous face became dignified.


    "The army of Dongxian Temple."


    "What did the army of Dongxian Temple come to Lei Jianzong?"


    "Don''t ---?" Some monks vaguely guessed what.


    The elite of the East Immortal Hall stopped thousands of kilometers away from Lei Jianzong''s mountain protection array.


    The elder Ouyang Li looked at Lei Ming Road, "Master Sect Lei."


    "Brother Ouyang, what do you mean by Dongxian Temple?" Lei Ming asked with a sullen face.


    "I came here to tell you about Lei Jianzong from Feng Zongzhu." Ouyang Li paused here.


    "What''s the matter?" Lei Ming already had a bad hunch in his heart.


    The third is more, to be continued.

 739 Chapter 738 Buy Your Life

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 738 Buy Your Life


    "If you Lei Jianzong hurts Ye Hao of my Dongxian Hall and a single hair, my Dongxian Hall will wipe you Lei Jianzong at all costs." The voice of the elder Ouyang Lei was like a thunder in Lei Jianzong. Blew above.


    "Ye Hao?" Lei Ming was shocked.


    How could Lei Jianzong not know who Ye Hao is?


    Lei Jianzong''s intelligence department does not eat dry rice either.


    According to the analysis of Lei Jianzong''s intelligence department, Ye Hao is a demon.


    Dongxiandian has no one to practice successfully. The Yin and Yang root source sword tactics say that if you succeed in cultivation, you will succeed in cultivation. There are also the strongest source skills of Dongxiandian, Ziyu Xuangong, which is also successful. More importantly, this is said to be in battle There are great achievements on Dan Dao.


    The thing that made Lei Ming feel most incredible is that Ye Hao came to the Dongxian Temple to cultivate to the Jade Wonderland within a few years.


    The speed of such cultivation is terrifying.


    In fact, as soon as Ye Hao appeared, Lei Ming began to pay attention to him.


    The more concerned, the more incredible.


    However, according to the intelligence of all parties, Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior should be around ten cents in Yuxian.


    As for Ye Hao''s forcibly raising the five realms from the fourth turn of the Jade Immortal, it seems to Lei Ming that Ye Hao has hidden his own strength; and Ye Hao used the soul to defeat the 16-turn Maya. Nonsense, it must have been a secretly a golden fairy monk.


    But what is the situation now?


    Ye Hao defeated Yan Yang of the 19th turn of Yuxian with a punch.


    Ye Hao has improved so much in less than a year?


    impossible!


    "I have never seen Ye Hao." Lei Ming said in a deep voice,


    "Do I need to remind you?" Ouyang Li stared at Thunder slowly, "Jinyang City."


    "That''s really Ye Hao." Lei Ming''s face changed greatly.


    At this moment, his face changed more than thunder.


    Even if the Eastern Immortal Hall can decline, it is not comparable to Lei Jianzong.


    Lei Jianzong is very clear that if Dongxian Hall is too many opponents, how can Lei Jianzong be allowed to have a place in his domain?


    If Dongxian Hall was angry, Lei Jianzong could not bear the anger of Dongxian Hall.


    "Sovereign." an elder shouted quickly.


    Thunder hurried towards Jinyang City.


    How could Ouyang Li not see this scene?


    Lei Jianzong clearly sent a large army to Jinyang City.


    "Lei Ming, you better pray that Ye Hao is okay, otherwise my East Immortal Hall will surely uproot your Lei Jianzong." Ouyang Li shouted as he rushed toward Jinyang City with his elite.


    The high-level senior Lei Jianzong changed color again.


    They don''t think Ouyang Li will joke with himself on this issue.


    They can only pray that Ku Huai and others are not so fast now.


    It''s just that many things in this world are counterproductive.


    Jinyang City!


    When Ku Huai and others rushed to Jinyang City, they saw Yan Yang hanging on the city wall at first glance.


    When Yan Yang saw Ku Huai and others, her tears ran down.


    Yan Yang cried.


    God knows how Yan Yang came this day?


    None of the pride of heaven like Yan Yang cares about his face.


    But now he has become the most beautiful scenery in Jinyang City. Numerous monks in Jinyang City all came to see this proud man. Yan Yang saw mocking and contempt on their faces, and some monks said insults. Sexual speech.


    And these words were digging his heart like a steel knife.


    "Slay me all the guys on the gate." Big Elder Tang Yin waved.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    Hundreds of monks rushed towards the soldiers on the gate.


    But when these monks rushed to a distance of 100 meters from the city gate, a five-color mask stopped them.


    "Formation."


    "Can the formation stop us?"


    "Broken." These hundreds of monks are the elite of Lei Jianzong, so after realizing that this is a formation, they played their magical powers one by one.


    What the hundreds of monks did not expect was that after their attack fell on the formation, they only caused some fluctuations and were completely untraceable.


    "What a terrible formation."


    "There are more than a dozen masters of jade fairyland among the soldiers who shot."


    "Who arranged it?"


    In the distance, when Tang Yin and other high-level officials discussed, the formation on the city suddenly changed colors, and the next blaze of fire came back to the heads of these hundreds of monks. At the same time, the vines were even more Entangled their limbs.


    "Not good." Tang Yin''s face changed greatly.


    And just as Tang Yin was about to shoot, a cold humming sound rang in his heart.


    "If you have one, just try it out?"


    Wow, Tang Yin spouted a bloody face and looked at the figure on the city wall for some time.


    With a deep look, Kui Huai looked at Tian Tian Python and said, "Who are you?"


    "You are not qualified to know my name." Tu Tian Python sneered. "Why, you Lei Jianzong pose such a big battle, what do you want to do?"


    Ku Huai didn''t really know what to say for a while.


    However, Kui Huai knew that the person in front of him was far from being able to offend them.


    "This time I am more offended by Lei Jianzong, you draw a line." Big Elder Tang Yin wiped the blood bitterly around the corner of his mouth.


    "You should say this to my son." Tian Tian Python shook his head.


    "Young Master?" Tang Yin looked at Ye Hao, who was standing beside Swallowing Sky Python, suspiciously.


    The news revealed by this sentence of Swallowing Python is too shocking.


    Son means to follow.


    You know that even Weisheng didn''t follow Yan Yang!


    How can Ye Hao He De let a high-level strong master of the Immortal Lord follow him?


    Tang Yin didn''t understand.


    But he knew that the youth in front of him was definitely not as simple as it seemed.


    "I''m always reasonable." Ye Hao looked at Tang vagina lightly. "You Lei Jianzong sent so many people to kill me, then let Lei Jianzong buy your life."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Yin wondered.


    "Lei Jianzong will pay me as much resources as you can."


    "This--" Tang Yin smiled bitterly.


    "Problems?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "No problem." Tang Yin shook his head.


    Although Zongmen took out resources to buy their lives, they certainly lost a lot of resources, but these resources were not enough to make them hurt.But if they fall here, it''s not as simple as breaking their muscles.


    "You go back and tell this matter to your suzerain." Ye Hao pointed to a soldier.


    The soldier looked at Tang Yin.


    After Tang Yin nodded, the soldier left.


    But it didn''t take long for the general to come here with Lei Jianzong and other senior members of Lei Jianzong.


    "Sovereign." Tang Yin''s face was bitter.


    "If I guessed right, would you be Ye Hao?" Lei Ming looked at Tang Yin and immediately looked at Ye Hao.


    "Yes." There is nothing to hide from such a thing.


    "What resources do you want, just give me a list." Lei Ming said in a deep voice, "but I have a condition."


    "Say."


    "We Lei Jianzong''s grudge with you ends here."


    The fourth is more, to be continued.

 740 Chapter 739 The Domain of Chaos

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 739 Domain of Chaos


    Ye Hao is amazing.


    Coupled with the nervousness of Dongxian Temple, Thunder was faintly aware that Ye Hao might have a great chance to set foot in the fairyland in the future.


    If Ye Hao set foot in Immortal Venerable Realm and swept them, Lei Jianzong was not a word.


    It is not wise to be against such a monk with unlimited potential.


    "The premise is that you Lei Jianzong will no longer provoke me and my sheltering forces."


    "can."


    "Since this is the case, I promise you."


    "This is a list." Ye Hao said and threw a list toward Lei Ming.


    Lei Ming glanced at him with surprise.


    The list is actually line materials and precious medicinal materials.


    "We need to prepare for a while."


    "I will stay in Jinyang City for half a month."


    "In half a month, our Lei Jianzong will collect as much as possible for you, if not, we will convert it into fairy stone."


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded, "Take your people away."


    Turn around and leave.


    Ouyangli, the elder of Dongxian Hall, opened his mouth and said nothing.


    Ye Hao made it clear that he didn''t want to have any connection with the Dongxian Temple. If he stepped forward to call Ye Hao, he would definitely find himself embarrassed.


    After seeing this scene, Lei Ming secretly said, "It seems that what the intelligence said is true, Ye Hao and Dong Xian Dian have a heart gap. But Ye Hao is very mysterious. There is such a master around him, even if there is no Dong Xian. The guardian of the palace, no one can touch him in this Eastern Territory."


    Thinking of thunder here, he secretly made a decision.


    ...


    On the fifteenth day, what Ye Hao did not expect was that the master of Lei Jianzong personally sent the resources on Ye Hao''s list to Shanmen.


    Ye Hao checked it and said calmly, "Sect Master Lei, what do you mean?"


    "What?" Lei Ming pretended not to know.


    "I don''t think the two medicinal herbs you didn''t find should be worth 100,000 middle grade immortal stones?"


    "This is to express our apology for Lei Jianzong."


    Ye Hao looked at Lei Ming with a smile, "I''ll just accept it."


    How Ye Hao could not see that this was Thunder''s favor.


    In the future, if the Lins want to develop, they have to resort to Lei Jianzong?


    Seeing Ye Hao accepting Thunder, he was relieved.


    The subsequent conversation became pleasant.


    After Lei Ming left, Ye Hao summoned Lin Jing.


    "I''m leaving."


    "Leave?" Lin Jing was startled, "Master, if you leave, I''m worried that I can''t hold it."


    "No." Ye Hao said that he looked at Tian Tian Python around him.


    A avatar appeared on the side of the swallowing Sky Python, "This is my avatar, which is equivalent to the four revolutions of the fairy lord."


    Normally, monks'' condensed avatars generally differ from their deities by four levels.


    Swallowing the condensed avatars of Tian Python is undoubtedly more than ordinary avatars.


    Three different levels.


    "Fairy Lord turned around." Lin Jing was shocked to hear this.


    It seems that the owner of the eighteenth floor in the Jiuyang region is the Xiuzhu''s four-turn cultivation practice.


    There is nothing to be afraid of such a strong man sitting in Jinyang City.


    ...


    Chaos domain!


    The chaotic domain is the most distinctive domain in the eastern domain.


    Mess!


    After Ye Hao came to the chaotic domain, he discovered that this domain was full of killings.


    In fact, according to the road map, Ye Hao should not pass through the chaotic domain, but Ye Hao was so busy that he deliberately bypassed the chaotic domain, because Ye Hao wanted to see how chaotic here?


    There is no law, no rules, no morality.


    Ye Hao had seen four fights when he came to a market and wandered around.


    Many monks died in each fight.


    But the monks at the market are not surprised, it seems that they have been used to it.


    "This son." Just as Ye Hao was walking around, a girl in a blue dress stopped Ye Hao''s way.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao looked around and saw the blue skirt girl''s cultivation behavior.


    The early days of the fairy!


    This woman''s appearance is not so outstanding, but it can definitely be regarded as Xiaojia Jasper.


    "I noticed that you have been stared at by the gang of gangsters," the blue skirt girl whispered.


    Ye Hao said, "Continue."


    Ye Hao had long known that he was followed by a roe deer, but Ye Hao was too lazy to take care of this.


    "If you ask me to be your escort, I don''t think the gangster guy will dare to shoot you."


    "just you?"


    "Do you doubt me?" Blue skirt girl grunted, "I tell you, I''m a master in the fairyland."


    Ye Hao pouted.


    When can heaven be called a master?


    But Ye Hao asked in coordination, "How many fairy stones do you need to be a guard?"


    "It depends on whether you are by day or by month?" The blue dress girl saw Ye Hao intentionally quickly said.


    "How to count by day, how to count by month?" Ye Hao asked when he found it interesting.


    "According to the sky, three hundred celestial stones a day, if the month, then eight thousand celestial stones."


    "To you." Ye Hao threw a Qiankun bag to the blue skirt girl.


    The girl in the blue dress swept and saw the Eight Thousand Immortals in it.


    "You hired me for a month?"


    "something wrong?"


    "No problem." The blue dress girl said in surprise.


    "Take me to your herbal medicine market here," Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Well, you come with me." The blue skirt girl busy.


    Ye Hao has been looking for flame grass, but unfortunately flame grass is too scarce.


    As long as you find Flame Cao Ye Hao, you can refine the Ancient Plastic Body Pill.


    "The medicinal herbs market here is divided into two floors. The first floor mainly sells some loose repairs. Have you seen these stalls? If you want to sell medicinal herbs here, you have to rent the stall here, but the first floor Most of the medicinal herbs market has no good things, but there are also some monks who specialize in Taobao here, not to mention sometimes they can pull out good treasures. As for the second layer, there are some specialized pharmacies. Most of the medicinal herbs there have a reputation guarantee, no There will be sub-charged things."


    "Isn''t the boss behind this medicinal herbs market simple?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Because no one is fighting in this herbal medicine market.


    This is normal elsewhere, but not in the chaotic domain.


    "This medicinal herbs market is controlled by the Justice League." When the blue skirt girl mentioned the three words of Justice League, her eyes were staring.


    "Justice League?" Ye Hao asked in surprise, "Is there such a force in the chaotic domain?"


    "The original intention of our Justice League was to change the chaotic image of the chaotic domain, and now the chaotic domain has been improved under the impetus of our Justice League." The blue skirt girl nodded and said, "Why, are you interested in joining my Justice League? ?"


    "Forget it."


    "Do you think that the threshold of our Justice League is very high?" The blue dress girl said softly, "I tell you that as long as you have a heart of justice, even if you are a monk in a real fairyland, we will accept it."

 741 Chapter 740 Earn Big Money

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 740 Earned Big


    Ye Hao looked at the blue skirt girl speechlessly.


    I really don''t understand this guy''s thinking.


    Isn''t it good to not join the Justice League because of our own strength?


    Real fairy?


    This guy regards himself as a real fairy?


    Play?


    When Ye Hao was about to say something, his eyes lit up, and then quickly rushed towards a stall.


    "Boss, how do you sell this?" Ye Hao asked, pointing at a piece of dead vine.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s look, the boss realized that this piece of dry vine that he didn''t know was probably not simple.


    So I thought about it a little and said, "Thirty thousand."


    "Do you want thirty thousand for this piece of dry vine?" The blue skirt girl rolled her eyes. "Why don''t you go grab it?"


    "It''s mine, don''t you buy it?" said the boss''s nostrils.


    "Let''s go." The girl in the blue dress pulled Ye Hao and left.


    Ye Hao''s eyes paused on the dried vine, "Twenty thousand."


    "Thirty thousand yuan, no one less." The boss said Erlang slightly.


    "Thirty thousand is thirty thousand." Ye Hao said pretending to be extremely painful.


    The boss looked overjoyed.


    You know that he originally asked for three thousand pieces of dead vines, but no one knew what the dead vines were, so no one even wanted them.


    "Clean money and goods." The boss Shen Nian swept the spirit stone and handed the piece of dry vine to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao showed surprise on his face after taking the dry vine.


    The boss suddenly realized in his heart that he was losing money.


    "Is it convenient to tell me what this dried vine is?" the boss asked tentatively.


    "Tell me ten thousand. I tell you." Ye Hao glanced at the boss.


    "Why don''t you grab it?" the boss screamed.


    "If I tell you the value of this dried vine, you will feel that this 10,000 flowers is not lost." Ye Hao looked at the boss with a smile, "make a decision quickly."


    "To you." In the end, curiosity defeated reason, and the boss threw Ye Hao ten thousand immortals.


    "If I guess right, this piece of dry vine comes from the tree of longevity." Ye Hao said while holding a dagger, gently scraping off the debris on the surface of the dry vine, scraping a strong life energy. Gushing out, but Ye Hao stopped it just after the life energy overflowed.


    "There is not much life energy in this piece of dry vine, but if there are 30,000 middle-grade fairy stones in the auction, I don''t think there is any problem." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The old man''s complexion became difficult to look at.


    Who can think of another god in it.


    The girl in the blue dress heard her face change, and she took Ye Hao and walked towards the distance.


    After reaching a corner, Lan Meng''er glared at Ye Hao and said, "Do you know how stupid you just did?"


    "I just gave him knowledge about science." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I tell you that these guys are bad guys who eat people without throwing their bones." Lan Meng''er said angrily, "The old guy will definitely not let you go."


    "It''s okay."


    "It''s okay?" Lan Meng''er didn''t understand why Ye Hao is so calm now?


    "Aren''t you my guard? What are you afraid of with you?" Ye Hao blinked at Lan Meng''er.


    What a strong reason.


    "But--" Lan Meng''er was interrupted by Ye Hao as soon as he said that, "Are you unable to guarantee my safety?"


    "Who said that?" Lan Meng''er denied, "I said that just because I wanted to tell you that you were acting stupidly when you went out."


    "I did this because you were beside me, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to do that." Ye Hao looked at Lan Meng''er and said, "Because I believe you are a qualified guard."


    "That''s it." Lan Meng''er raised his head and revealed his white neck. "I''m the best disciple of Chufeng Pavilion!"


    "Young Phoenix Pavilion? Are you not Justice League?"


    "The Young Phoenix Pavilion is an institution for the training of disciples by the Justice League."


    "Since there is Young Phoenix Pavilion, is there any Feng Pavilion?"


    "Yes, but if you want to enter Fengge Cultivation, you must reach Jade Wonderland."


    "Dare to love you as an intern."


    "I want to emphasize to you again that I am the best disciple of Chufeng Pavilion."


    Ye Hao looked at Lan Meng''er''s eyes who wanted to breathe fire and had to say, "Come on, we won''t discuss this issue anymore. I came here to buy medicine."


    But after Ye Hao turned the first floor around, he had to go to the second floor.


    Because no good baby was found.


    After reaching the second floor, it is more standardized here.


    Here are all the medicinal herbs dealers.


    Ye Haogang felt a surge of shock when he walked into the first medicine store.


    Ye Hao looked along the waves.


    "Flame Grass." Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    In any case Ye Hao didn''t expect to find Flame Grass here.


    "Boss, how do you sell this strain?" Ye Hao did not mention the name of Flame Grass.


    "This flaming grass is three thousand middle grade immortals." The owner of this medicine store is a middle-aged man with a ba Zihu smiled softly.


    "Here you are." Ye Hao threw a Qiankun bag to the boss.


    The boss''s divine thought swept and nodded, "Take it."


    Ye Haogang took the flame grass in his hand and heard an anxious voice.


    "Slow down."


    Ye Hao moved the flame grass into Qiankun''s bag with his heart moving.


    The reason why Ye Hao didn¡¯t throw it to the boss just now is because Ye Hao noticed that the girl was walking towards the shop quickly.


    What if this guy is also interested in the flame grass?


    "Can you transfer the flame grass to me?" It was a girl wearing a red robe who said''slow'' just now.


    "Sorry." Ye Hao refused.


    Although the girl''s voice is very nice, and although the girl''s appearance is very beautiful, it does not mean that Ye Hao will let out the flame grass.


    "Are you Sister Su Xiaoxiao?" Lan Meng''er asked carefully.


    "Well, are you -?" Su Xiaoxiao replied softly.


    "I am the blue dreamer of the young Fengge." Lanmenger said busy.


    "It turned out to be a monk in the young Fengge." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Lan Meng''er in surprise.


    Su Xiaoxiao knows that not everyone is eligible to enter Chufeng Pavilion.


    "How can I compare with Sister Su? Sister Su is a jade-level Dan master." Lan Meng''er shook his head gently.


    "I''m just older than you. How many of the monks from your Fengfeng Pavilion are simple?" Su Xiaoxiao said softly.


    Jade-level Danshi!


    Ye Hao gave Su Xiaoxiao a surprised look, but he didn''t expect this to be a jade master.


    "Is this your friend?" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t forget the business.


    "He is my employer, I am a part-time guard." Lan Meng''er replied.


    "In this way, I am willing to pay twice the price to buy the flame grass in your hands. What do you think?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Haodao for a moment.

 742 Chapter 741 Buy Your Life

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 741 Buy Your Life


    "Not interested." Ye Hao refused.


    "I said, don''t shame your boy." A young man in Jinyi came over.


    "Keep my mouth clean." Ye Hao glanced at the Jinyi youth.


    Ye Hao does not cause trouble, but is not afraid of things.


    "What did you say?" Dewey was immediately angry.


    Ye Hao is waiting to say what the blue dreamer of Chufeng Pavilion pulled on Ye Hao''s clothes and said, "This is Du Wei''s son-in-law Du Wei."


    "Why? The Du family can''t cover the sky in one hand?" Ye Hao sneered.


    If the Du family could cover the chaotic domain with one hand, this would not be the case.


    "The Du family can''t cover the sky with one hand, but to make the person disappear silently, I think there is no problem." Du Wei looked at Ye Hao with a mocking expression.


    "It turns out that the Du family only dare to let me disappear silently." Ye Hao laughed, "Laozi dare to let your eyes disappear, do you believe it?"


    "Are you dreaming?" Dewey sneered.


    Ye Hao waved his hand with the withered vine. After Ye Hao removed the seal on the withered vine, a strong breath of life emerged from the withered vine. For a moment, the monks in the entire hall looked at Ye Hao.


    "what is this?"


    "What a tyrannical breath of life."


    "Is this dead vine from a branch of an immortal tree?"


    Just as the monks in the hall were discussing, Ye Hao glanced around. "You guessed it right. This is indeed a branch of an immortal tree, and the life energy contained in it should be worth at least 30,000 middle-grade fairy stones, and If it¡¯s an auction, it¡¯s probably more than 50,000. After all, this kind of life extension is not common.¡±


    "Do you want to sell this piece of dead vine?" asked a tall old man at this time.


    "I don''t sell it, I give it away for free." Ye Hao paused at this point. "The premise is to kill this kid."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    No one expected Ye Hao to buy Dewey''s life with a branch of a long tree.


    Dewey''s complexion became difficult to look at.


    He is very clear about the situation in the chaotic domain.


    The branches of this long tree are enough for the monks in the field to take the risk.


    "Are you sure?" There was a gloomy voice in the air.


    "I''m sure." Ye Hao nodded.


    "So many people on the field shot, so who are you giving?"


    "Whoever carries his head, who will I give?"


    "We are inconvenient to shoot here, and we will wait until this kid goes out, but where will we find you then?"


    "I have been here for a while, and you can find me easily."


    Dewey listened to many monks secretly asking Ye Hao''s face as black as coke.


    "Don''t forget that I am the grandson of the Du family."


    But what Dewey didn''t expect was that his voice came from his voice as soon as it fell into the dark.


    "What about the Du family?"


    "Lao Tzu kills you and leaves here, can your Du family still be able to lay the net?"


    "You Laozi of Du family has not killed."


    Dewey''s hands and feet were cold.


    Dewey felt a strong murderous intention in the tone of these guys. He knew that he would have to die if he walked out here for a few minutes.


    "Miss Su." Dewey looked at Su Xiaoxiao. "These thoughts of these people locked me, and I can''t tell Yufu to send it out."


    Su Xiaoxiao sighed leisurely, but did not blame Dewey.


    After all, is Dewey going for himself?


    "Have you not consulted your son''s name?"


    "Ye Hao."


    "Su Xiaoxiao."


    Ye Hao did not respond.


    Su Xiaoxiao had no choice but to say, "Mr. Du just had a moment of anger. How about Ye Gongzi withdrawing the reward?"


    "Then I want to ask if there is no such reward, do you think Du Gongzi in your mouth may have let me go?" Ye Hao stared at Su Xiaoxiao Road, "I don''t think so, even if you plead, you think he will not secretly Start?"


    "This--" Su Xiaoxiao was speechless.


    She knows too much about the urination of Dewey''s noble disciples


    There is one set to the other and one set to the back.


    "This is the way I am. If you want to kill me, I will kill you. No matter what your identity is, let''s kill it anyway." Ye Hao said quietly. "Don''t say that I have lived well all these years, on the contrary Those who are going to kill me are dead."


    "But I want to remind Ye Gongzi that if Du Gongzi is damaged, you may be unable to move in the chaotic domain."


    "There are blue dreams here, what am I afraid of?"


    Lan Meng''er was startled, "I ---I--."


    "Are you not competent?" Ye Hao stared at Lan Meng''er, "If you are not competent, I''ll go find another guard."


    "I can, I can, I can." Lan Meng''er said quickly, "I''m the best disciple of Chufeng Pavilion."


    "Did you see that? She didn''t dare to move me at Du family." Ye Haohan smiled.


    "Excuse me, Lan Meng''er cannot protect you." Su Xiaoxiao shook his head gently.


    "I really want to know how you became a Jade-level Danshi?"


    "Ah--" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t understand how Ye Hao turned the subject to himself.


    "Lanmeng, let''s go."


    "Please also ask Young Master Ye to solve the puzzle." Su Xiaoxiao quickly caught up with Ye Hao and asked.


    "Can Lan Meng''er''s cultivation see through you?" Ye Hao Chuanyin asked.


    "Early stage." Su Xiaoxiao replied immediately.


    "So what do you think I am doing?" Ye Hao then asked.


    "It must be Jade Fairyland. As for how many revolutions, I don''t know." Su Xiao''s novel seems to realize something here. "Why did you hire a guardian in the early days of Tianxian?"


    "What do you think?"


    "How would I know?"


    Ye Hao looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s puzzled cheeks helplessly, "I have never expected Su Xiaoxiao for the Du family, do you understand that?"


    "Ah--" Su Xiaoxiao understood Ye Hao''s meaning now, "but I still have a question."


    "You want to ask me why I want Su Xiaoxiao to be a guard? The reason is actually very simple. I need a guide." Ye Hao paused after saying this, "Don''t tell Lanmeng about these things, this It will hurt her self-esteem."


    Ye Hao has long seen Lan Meng''er''s strong self-esteem.


    Then Ye Hao went to the major medicinal herbs shops to buy medicinal herbs.


    When Ye Hao bought Tianhuzi, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed and asked in a low voice, "Yugongzi, are you going to refine the ancient plastic body pill?"


    Ye Hao''s heart moved, "What is the Ancient Plastic Body Pill?"


    "Because Tianhuzi is the primary adjuvant of Ancient Plastic Body Pill." Su Xiaoxiao whispered, "Combined with Ye Gongzi''s purchase of the main drug of flame grass just now, I guessed that Ye Gongzi is going to refine the ancient plastic body. Dan."


    "How do you know the prescription of the Ancient Plastic Body Pill?" Ye Hao asked after a deep thought.


    "Our Su family is the ancient alchemy family." Su Xiaoxiao said softly.

 743 Chapter 742 Phoenix Child

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 742 Phoenix Child


    Hearing this, Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    The ancient formula of the ancient plastic body Dan was originally a public prescription in the ancient times. Since the Su family is an ancient alchemy family, it is also normal.


    "I am indeed preparing to refine the Ancient Plastic Body Pill." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I don''t know what the probability of your parents'' generation is?" Su Xiaoxiao asked softly.


    Su Xiaoxiao is well aware of the existence of the Ancient Plastic Body Pill, which is regarded as the best in the jade-grade pill, even if she herself only fights.


    In fact, even the gold-level pill master did not have much confidence to make the ancient plastic pill.


    Does this mean that college students are familiar with all high school math problems?


    the answer is negative.


    It''s just that it''s bigger than the jade alchemist.


    "My parents? I made it." Ye Hao glanced at Su Xiaoxiao.


    "You refine it?" Su Xiaoxiao''s wide-eyed eyes said, "Aren''t you kidding me?"


    "Then you should be kidding me." Ye Hao lifted his foot and left.


    "Ye Hao, I don''t think we should leave here for the time being." Lan Meng''er quickly followed Ye Hao''s whisper.


    "Why?"


    "Because you just bought medicinal materials and exposed them, did you notice that many people are staring at you?"


    "Isn''t it you?"


    Lan Meng''er stumbled, she wanted to say brother, don''t make trouble, okay?


    "Go."


    Seeing that Ye Hao insisted on going out, Lan Menger pinched a message Yuyu Fu, and he followed Ye Hao.


    Just when Ye Hao walked out of the venue three times, the finished glyph stopped Ye Hao.


    "Three people, what do you mean?" Ye Hao held his hands to relax.


    "The old man is also reluctant to kill him and give me your bag of heaven and earth." One of the white-haired old men said coldly.


    "It''s not impossible to give Qiankun bags to you, the problem is that I only have one Qiankun bag." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Boy, do you think this will provoke the infighting of the three of us?" Another monk looked at Ye Haodao with a mocking expression.


    "Yeah, even if we want to fight inside, we have to solve you first." The third monk said slowly.


    "You are wrong." Ye Hao, who was beyond the expectation of the three, said such a sentence, "Generally, you need to preemptively solve my premise is that my strength is close to you, the problem is that I only have the cultivation of the fairyland now, as for My guards, only Tianxian¡¯s early cultivation practices, what do you think the two of us can pose to you? Even if you are hit hard by saying bad things, isn¡¯t it that both of us can resist?"


    "Furthermore, my guard is a disciple of Chufeng Pavilion, and I happen to have some background. I think you are here just to ask for money, not to find trouble for yourself." Ye Hao said it was solved here. The Qiankun bag around the waist, "To tell the truth, I don''t care about these fairy stones, but I have intentionally divided into three parts, I am afraid you will not agree."


    As Ye Hao''s voice fell, the two monks looked at each other, and they shot towards the white-haired old man.


    "Do the two of you think that your joint is my opponent?" The old man with white hair was already alert, so how could he be attacked?


    The three monks in Jade Wonderland will definitely finish the bazaar if they try their best, so these three shots intentionally control the scope of the game.Despite this, Lan Meng''er felt a sense of fright, because none of these three could compete with him.


    "You are so smart." Lan Meng''er looked at it for a while and said softly.


    "It''s up to you to wait until these three points are separated." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What?" Lan Menger stunned.


    "You wouldn''t naively think that I would give Qiankun bags to them?" Ye Hao looked at Lan Meng''er.


    "Ah--" Lan Meng''er now only had to pray that her sister would be here as soon as possible.


    The two monks chose the right strategy, because even if they did not join hands, they were not opponents of the white-haired old man. On the contrary, one of them was killed by the white-haired old man on the spot, and the other monk saw this scene and fled in a panic.


    The white-haired old man gasped for a few breaths, and calmed down slightly before walking to Ye Hao, "Hand over the Qiankun bag."


    "What bag of things?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Dare you play me?" The old man with white hair was furious. At the same time, he patted Ye Hao''s head.


    The old man with white hair is very clear that Ye Hao can take out so many fairy stones to buy medicinal materials.


    But what about that?


    I am a desperate man!


    Do Desperados care about this?


    When Lan Meng''er was about to organize, he was shocked by the momentum emitted by the white-haired old man. On the occasion of a thousand shots, a sword light cut through the sky and fell towards the old man. The old man immediately realized that if this sword light fell on himself. In his body, he must be hit hard without dying.


    Retreat!


    When retreating to about ten meters, the white-haired old man saw a dreamy yellow shadow appearing around Ye Hao.


    "Who are you?"


    "People in Fengge."


    "Feng Pavilion?" Hearing the words of gray hair in the eyes of the old man with white hair, the girl''s blow just made him realize that the other party is very strong, afraid that he is not under himself, and he is now in his body. Immortal power is less than half of the peak, I am afraid that the result of the forced battle will not be pleased.


    "Boy, I remember you." The white-haired old man looked at Ye Hao bitterly and turned away.


    "Sister Huang, you are here." Lan Meng''er looked at Huang Qianying in surprise.


    Yellow Qianying''s eyes showed a spoiled color, "You, don''t practice well in the young Phoenix Pavilion, what list do you come out to take?"


    "Am I not bored?" Lan Meng''er laughed.


    "You, come back to Fengge with me." Huanger stared at Lan Meng''er.


    "No, I have a list." Lan Meng''er shook his head. "I have to protect him for a month."


    "This--." Huanger looked at Ye Haodao hesitantly. "We will return the fairy stone to you. Do you think it will work?"


    Ye Hao was interrupted by Lan Meng''er before saying anything. "This is the first order in my life. I can''t give up halfway."


    "Well, I am with you." Where does Huang''er rest assured Lanmeng?


    Here is the chaotic domain.


    The identity of the young phoenix pavilion will indeed make some monks afraid, but for some desperate people to control your identity, not to mention your young phoenix pavilion, even if you are a phoenix pavilion?


    When Ye Hao was about to leave, several figures stopped Ye Hao.


    "Elder Du, what do you mean?" Huang''er coldly said.


    "This kid rewarded my son''s name at a high price. My grandfather ordered me to take this kid away." Du Chun frowned when he didn''t expect Huang Er to come in.


    Who is Huanger?


    The most stunning presence in Fengge.


    none of them!


    "This one is guaranteed for me now. You Du family want to take him away. Let''s talk about it a month later." Huanger said coldly.


    Du Chun hesitated and took the Du family away.


    Huang''er''s identity is not trivial, not the Du family can provoke.

 744 Chapter 745 Sword Tower

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 740 Sword Tower


    "Where are you going now?" Huang''er looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "I heard that there is a sword tower in the central city of Chaos Realm. You can get Qing Jianzun''s summoning when you reach the ninth floor." Ye Haowei said as he pondered.


    "Would you like to break into the sword tower?" Lan Meng''er asked in amazement.


    "How much do you know about Qing Jianzun?" Ye Hao did not directly answer Lan Meng''er''s question.


    "Qingjian Zun is the only Immortal Zunqiang in Chaos Realm, but no one has seen the respect of Qingjian Zun." Huanger said softly.


    "Hasn''t there been anyone who has reached the ninth floor for so many years?" Ye Hao felt a little weird.


    "No."


    "How about you?"


    "Failed to break through."


    "Do you mean you reached the ninth floor?"


    "Not bad."


    "If this is the case, I have to try it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I advise you not to go."


    "Why?"


    "Because it takes half a month to get to the central area from here, this is still on the premise that nothing happens on the road." Huang''er looked at Ye Haodao, "and we have only one month to protect you."


    "It''s okay."


    "The entire chaotic domain has a head and a face in the central city. If you go to the central city, I think the Du family will not let you go."


    "Do you think I care about Du''s family?"


    Huang''er was startled.


    What does he mean?


    "Go." Ye Hao didn''t explain too much.


    Su Xiaoxiao stared blankly at the direction of Ye Hao''s departure.


    "Central City?"


    ...


    After Ye Hao and three people walked out of the town, Huang Er''s hand waved, and an extremely luxurious Luan driver appeared in mid-air. The Luan driver was driven by three flame horses bathed in flames.


    Ye Hao can see at a glance that these three flame horses are of the jade immortal level, and they are still not weak in the realm of the jade immortal.


    "Don''t you see it?" Lan Menger shook his hand in front of Ye Hao. "Not yet."


    Ye Hao smiled and jumped to Luang, then sat in a big way among Xianggui.


    "This is my sister''s sweet girl, how can you be here?" Lan Meng''er didn''t expect Ye Hao to say so quickly because he didn''t understand the rules.


    "Menger, anyway." Huanger stopped Lanmeng.


    Ye Hao has already come in, there is no need to catch people anymore, right?


    "Sister Huang''er, why are you here?" Lan Meng''er asked Huang Er curiously after sitting with Huang''er.


    "Actually, these days I have been tracking several masters appearing in the chaotic domain." Huanger said softly.


    "Master?"


    "Well, the chaotic domain has recently fallen into a large number of poor and extremely evil people. According to the information network of our Justice League, there are several high-level monks of Yuxian deliberately shot." Huanger looked at Lanmeng Road.


    "What level?"


    "We speculate that it should be more than eighteen revolutions of Jade Immortal."


    "so tall?"


    "Half a month ago, we found eleven jade immortals falling in a valley. Of the eleven jade immortals, two of them were seventeen turns, three of them were sixteen turns, and six of them were ten. Four rounds, but these eleven monks were killed by a sword."


    "A week ago, we found five jade immortals falling in a hotel. The five jade immortals were led by a master who turned 18 jade immortals, but they were still killed silently."


    "Three days ago, a young man in black beheaded 34 monks from the street. These monks came from the Chunyang Palace in Central City."


    "These I said are just some typical examples, and many guys were secretly killed."


    "Who does Huang''er think?"


    "do not know."


    Ye Hao is like a mirror in his heart.


    Because those monks were killed by Ye Hao''s avatar, and this is one of the reasons why Ye Hao came to the chaotic domain.


    There are too many evil generations in the chaotic domain. Ye Hao killed them without any guilt. On the contrary, they can get a lot of resources, right?


    These days Ye Hao has earned a lot of money.


    But the killing continues.


    Huang''er and her Justice League saw only the tip of the iceberg. In fact, Ye Hao''s ninety-nine avatars went out to kill.


    "Sister Huang''er, is this ice muscle fruit?" Lan Meng''er suddenly saw the fairy fruit on the table.


    "Oh, yes."


    "I last ate ten years ago." Lan Meng''er said while picking up an ice muscle fruit and eating it.


    Ye Hao also picked up a nibble.


    After eating one, I felt pretty good. Ye Hao picked up another one.


    And when Ye Hao ate the fourth one, he seemed to sense that he was looking far away without any trace.


    Because Ye Hao noticed the signs of the formation.


    But Ye Hao didn''t tell Huanger.


    Huang''er is worthy of being the best disciple of Fengge. Just before Luan had a distance of 100 meters from the formation, her eyes suddenly burst into a fine awn, "Stop."


    The three flame horses stopped instantly.


    "Sister Huang''er, what''s wrong?" Lan Meng''er asked puzzled.


    "Stay in Luanjia. Don''t move." Huang''er looked at Lan Meng''er with a warning, and then looked at Ye Hao. "You too." Huang''er rushed out of Luanjia as soon as the voice fell, "Come out."


    A young man in a white robe came out in secret.


    "Huang''er, don''t come unharmed."


    "Peng Chun." Huang''er pretty face said coldly, "Your courage is not small."


    "My courage has always been small." Peng Chun laughed, "This time I am here to prepare you into a furnace."


    "Only you?" Huanger sneered.


    "Who told you that I came alone?" Peng Chun clapped his palms and appeared around Huang''er.


    Two Golden Immortals and Eight Jade Immortals.


    "Do you think these people can keep me?" Huanger said that a huge phantom ghost appeared suddenly on the bracelet here, and the moment the phantom appeared, he flew towards the monks around him. .


    "Join." Ten masters teamed up to form a formation to stop this Phoenix''s attack.


    The phoenix blew long and kept on impacting.


    The formation of the ten masters broke up immediately after insisting three times. At the moment of rupture, the phoenix tore a golden fairy into pieces. After being torn into pieces, it rushed towards the second golden fairy.


    After killing the second golden fairy, the phoenix shattered due to energy exhaustion.


    "Kill." Huang''er took advantage of these eight Jade Immortal monks'' fright and rushed over with his sword.


    A sword!


    A jade immortal covered her neck and opened her mouth to say something, but the blood still oozed out of his fingers, and gradually the color in his eyes disappeared and fell with a loud bang.


    Two swords!


    Huang''er seemed to kill two Jade Immortal monks as easily as an elf, but when Huang''er shifted his position to kill the third monk, she suddenly found her surroundings imprisoned.


    "Array method." Huang Er realized that a whistle of flute across the boundary of time and space appeared in her ear.


    Knowing the sea turbulence, the turntable is unstable.


    The clearness in Huanger''s staggered eyes gradually dissipated.

 745 Chapter 744 Who Are You?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 744 Who Are You?


    "Sister Huang''er." Lan Meng''er rushed towards Huang''er when he saw this scene of exclaimation.


    It''s just that Lan Meng''er''s cultivation practice was only in the early days of Celestial Immortal. When he rushed out of Luanjia''s protection area, he was attacked by the magic sound, and a spit of blood spurted down weakly.


    Ye Hao lifted up and hugged Lan Meng''er in his arms with emotion, "It''s really a sister''s love."


    And just as Ye Hao prepared to rescue Huang''er, a sound of hissing suddenly sounded in her body. A phantom of phoenix filled with endless pressure rushed out of Huang''er''s delicate body and rushed towards the dark place.


    "The blood of King Huang." Ye Hao was startled.


    This bloodline is the bloodline of the top fairy beast!


    puff!


    A woman holding a flute spouted blood in her eyes with horror.


    When Phoenix Phantom pecked, she shattered her entire body of protection mercilessly, even her own organs were violently shaken. If the digital array masters trapped it at the critical moment, they must have fallen.


    "Trapped her." Peng Chun said in a deep voice.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    More than thirty line masters appeared around Huang''er, and they pinched their hands to make another mark.


    "Tianhai is lost."


    "Magic Moon Kills the Formation."


    "Five elements are trapped."


    "The sky is upside down."


    Ye Hao noticed that all the formation masters were all formation masters at the jade immortal level.


    The line master has always been difficult.


    Because they can often leapfrog to fight when they cast their formations.


    However, after all, Huang''er is Huang''er. Even if she is shrouded by these formations, she still moves with her body and constantly breaks each formation.


    It was just that when Huang Er shot, the eight Jade Immortals were not idle. Perhaps they could not hurt Huang Er, but they could have an impact on Huang Er. With time, Huang Er gradually became unsupportable.


    "Shadowless Sword." The war sword in Peng Chun''s hand, which seized the moment when Huang''er was staggering, suddenly turned into a residual image that pierced her shoulder at a time when she could not let it go.


    Huanger felt weaker and weaker at the same time as he spurted blood.


    A glance at Ye Hao on Luan Road, "Aren''t you still shooting?"


    Ye Hao said, "How do you see it?"


    "The energy contained in one ice muscle fruit is not something a monk in fairyland can bear, but you eat four ice muscle fruit without blushing and heartbeat." Huang''er stared at Ye Haodao, "so your cultivation At least it must be Jade Wonderland."


    "Miss, you should understand that your jade immortal shot is useless."


    "But I didn''t see any panic on your face."


    Ye Hao heard that seven stars appeared in the air with a wave of his hand. When the seven stars penetrated together, a mysterious force appeared. This force forced the formation attached to Huanger to those formations. The mage.


    "what!"


    "what happened?"


    "How did the killing array fall on me."


    "Beidou moved."


    "That kid is a top line master."


    Without the suppression of those formations, Huanger immediately showed an unmatched fighting power.


    Peng Chun looked at the time when the eight Jade Jade Immortals took a few breaths, and most of them looked at Ye Hao with a bit of hate. "Boy, you are good for me today, and I remember you." He turned and left.


    Peng Chun knew that the more than 30 Daoist Masters were the key to suppress Huang''er.


    Now that the thirty-odd array of Daoist masters are not working, if they don''t run, they will die.


    "Did I let you run?" Ye Hao appeared in front of Peng Chun before he could breathe.


    "Go to death." Peng Chun pulled out the fairy sword in his hand and slashed towards Ye Hao, a sword light that was indistinguishable to the naked eye instantly cut through the sky.


    Shadowless sword!


    This is precisely the peerless sword tactic of Peng Chun cultivation.


    Wuying Jianjie is one word.


    ---fast!


    It is a pity that Peng Chun met Ye Hao.


    If the speed of Ye Hao is faster than Peng Chun!


    However, Ye Hao banged a punch in the direction of Peng Chun.


    Ye Hao''s behavior is tantamount to death in Peng Chun''s eyes.


    Peng Chun was in the presence of the 19th turn of the Jade Immortal. Even with the 21st turn and even the 22th turn, he did not dare to contend with the flesh and blood.


    It''s a pity that Ye Hao, who Peng Chun didn''t know, didn''t turn 21 or 22, but turned 24.


    Ye Hao''s blood from the ancient Sky Eagle enhances his strength, but the blood of the Ancient Sky Eagle only helps himself to two levels.


    In other words, there is a difference of five levels between Ye Hao and Peng Chun.


    This is not Ye Hao''s own combat effectiveness.


    Peng Chun soon realized how terrifying it was to stop himself.


    Ye Hao''s punch directly imprisoned the entire void.


    "Stop, I''m the first true biography of Chunyang Palace." Peng Chun''s eyes were horrified.


    "Can Chunyang Palace scare me?" Ye Hao said, castration.


    With a bang, Peng Chun''s flesh and soul disappeared in Ye Hao''s fist.


    After beheading Peng Chun, Ye Hao summoned Peng Chun''s bag of Qiankun into his hand. Ye Hao returned to the battlefield with a few jumps. Ye Hao was shocked to find that Huang''er was again imprisoned by the formation.


    "I said you are too scum, right?" Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "Also speaking cool words?" Huanger glared at Ye Hao.


    More than thirty Jade Immortal-level line masters can block thousands of monks.


    "Heaven turned upside down." Ye Hao pinched his hands and shot out a formation.


    The 30-odd formation masters have been staring at Ye Hao since they appeared. They saw Ye Hao''s ups and downs and quickly attacked Ye Hao''s formation.


    This made Ye Hao''s formation disappear before they came to them.


    "Interesting, interesting, interesting, I want to see how much you guys can crack?" Ye Hao saw this scene of pinching hands faster.


    Huanger watched with amazement, Ye Hao and more than 30 array masters in a midair battle against the array.


    Because after a few breaths, the line master who had dealt with himself had dealt with Ye Hao in a swarm.


    Huang''er did not attempt to slash these formation masters, but served an elixir to recover.


    Huanger could see that Ye Hao still had the leeway, and these more than 30 array masters were not his opponents.


    Huang''er''s guess is correct.


    In this way, after a dozen formations, they had a dead wound on their lineup, and once there was a dead wound, there was a multi-nome effect on them, just three minutes later. More than 30 Jade Immortals were all killed by Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao happily put away their Qiankun bags.


    There are a lot of formation materials in the hands of these formation masters. If you buy it yourself, you have to spend a lot of fairy stones.


    "Who the hell are you?" Huang Er, who had recovered more than half, asked softly.

 746 Chapter 745 Forbidden Land

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 745 Forbidden Land


    "Ye Hao."


    "The chaotic domain doesn''t have your number."


    "I''m not at all chaotic."


    "What is your intention to come to Chaos?"


    "See how chaotic the chaotic domain is?"


    "Just a bit of insight?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Are you interested in joining our Justice League?"


    "Not interested in."


    "Don''t be too busy to refuse first." Huanger said when he saw Ye Hao refused, "Our Justice League is just an organization, any Zongmen disciple can join, we will not force you to do things, on the contrary, we will provide each Kinds of resources."


    "I always believe that there is no free lunch in the world." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "You can understand it as an offering." Huang''er said after pondering his language.


    "Enshrine also has to do things." Ye Hao looked at Huang''er.


    "Are you sure you want to participate in the competition for the younger generation of East Territories?"


    "Ok."


    "Then your strength has reached a bottleneck period?"


    "Ok."


    "We have the blood of ancient monsters in the Justice League."


    "Not interested in."


    Huang''er''s eyes widened involuntarily, "The blood of the ancient monsters can make you go further."


    "Have you gone?"


    "went."


    "Is this the only way to cultivate something?" Ye Hao said with a lip.


    "Twenty-two turns to fix this in your eyes?" Huang''er looked at Ye Haodao incredulously.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "What state are you in?"


    "It is higher than you."


    Hearing this, Huanger finally understood why Ye Hao was not interested in the blood pool in the Justice League.


    Because the blood pool in the Justice League simply cannot enhance Ye Hao''s strength.


    After the two returned to Luan, Huanger glanced at the sleepy Lanmenger. "I don''t understand why you hire Menger?"


    "I need a guide."


    "It''s that simple?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Huang''er thought Ye Hao''s words.


    Lan Meng''er can''t say how good it is to look like. Ye Hao can''t covet her beauty naturally. Moreover, Lan Meng''er''s identity is not honorable, and Ye Hao doesn''t need to be close deliberately?


    After half a day, Lan Meng''er woke up, and when she woke up, she thought of something. When she saw Huang Er, she was relieved, "Sister Huang Er, you are fine. it is good."


    "It''s all over," Huang''er said softly.


    Since Ye Hao did not want to reveal his identity, Huang''er did not mention Ye Hao''s shot.


    In the following days nothing happened.


    "The valley in front is the forbidden area of ??the chaotic domain. None of the monks who have entered the forbidden area for so many years have come out." Huang''er pointed to a valley in the distance and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao looked at the valley from afar and felt a creepy feeling.


    It seems that this valley is a peerless fierce beast that eats people.


    "Ye Hao, I think you have to go to this forbidden place now." Just then the voice of Tian Tian Python rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "What?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "I felt a presence in front of me that could not hold my presence." Tian Tian Python said in a deep voice, "In addition to this breath, there are more than a dozen masters of Golden Wonderland."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and then looked at Huang''er who said, "Are you interested in breaking into the forbidden ground?"


    "What?" Huanger stunned.


    Soon Huanger realized something.


    "No way ahead?"


    "Otherwise, do you think I''m too busy to break into the forbidden ground of chaos?"


    "But going to the forbidden land will die."


    "Follow me may not die."


    "you sure?"


    "If you are unsure, you can continue to move forward."


    Huang''er pondered or shook his head, "I don''t break into the forbidden ground."


    Speaking of this, Huang''er crushed a jade rune, "This jade rune is an urgent communication of my justice league, and now the high-ranking of the Justice League has rushed here."


    "I wish you good luck." Ye Hao glanced at Huang''er and drove toward the forbidden ground.


    Ye Hao is well aware that when Huang''er crushes the emergency message Yufu, the strong man hidden in the front will definitely find out and then intercept, so if he does not run again, there is no chance.


    Ye Hao''s guess is correct.


    Because when the emergency communication Yufu''s wave spread far away, he encountered a solid space barrier.


    Huanger''s face changed greatly when she saw this space barrier.


    Space barriers can only be achieved by a master.


    The existence of fairy land.


    brush!


    An old man in a golden robe appeared on Huanger''s Luan immediately.


    "Princess of Chunyang Palace." exclaimed the old man Huang''er.


    The Master of Chunyang Palace looked at Huang''er coldly, "Did Peng Chun die in your hands?"


    The fact that Peng Chun went to snipe Huanger was known to the palace owner of Chunyang Palace, and it was precisely because he knew that he guessed that Peng Chun died in the hands of Huanger.


    "That kid died in my hands." Ye Haolang said at this time that there was only a line away from the forbidden land.


    "You¡ª-?" Peng Lie looked at Ye Haodao in amazement.


    Ye Hao took out Peng Chun¡¯s Qiankun bag and shook it in front of Peng Lie, ¡°It sounds like your son is really weak, and I burst him with a punch.¡± Ye Hao jumped in as soon as the words fell It disappeared from the forbidden area.


    A shocked look appeared in Peng Lie''s eyes.


    He didn''t understand how Ye Hao dare to enter the forbidden land?


    Doesn''t he know that entering the forbidden land is mortal?


    "Even if your son wasn''t killed by you, it must have something to do with you." Peng Lie groaned for a while and then looked at Huang''er beside him.


    "Justice League will not let go of your Chunyang Palace!"


    "The premise is that Justice League knows this."


    "Peng Chun secretly attacked me and I told the leader."


    "Justice League''s alliance is mainly against me at the Chunyang Palace if it knows, but until now, there is no sign of the Justice League. What does this mean? It means that you have not told the Justice League at all."


    Wen Yan Huang''er was silent.


    "But I can tell the Justice League about this matter." At this moment, Ye Hao''s avatar came driving with a sword light.


    "Do you think you still have this opportunity now?" Peng Lie forcibly imprisoned Ye Hao''s avatar in front of him.


    "To tell you the truth, there are nine of my avatars." Ye Hao''s avatar didn''t care. "You can''t change anything if you kill me. If you don''t believe it, you''ll stay here for a while and look at the top of the Justice League. Will you come?"


    "It''s strange to believe you?" Peng Lie slapped Ye Hao''s avatar into pieces.


    "Peng Gongzhu, I think you are better to wait here." Huang''er looked at Peng Lie seriously and said, "You don''t want your Chunyang Palace''s 100-year foundation to be destroyed once?"


    "You think too much." Peng Lie said that looking at Huang''er''s eyes was full of murderous ways, "Go down and accompany my son."


    PS: Recommend a good book "Special Medical King", the author Lingnan little doctor, a particularly cool book

 747 Chapter 746 The Fruit of Creation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 746 The Fruit of Creation


    "Peng Lie, if you dare to move Huanger''s hair, Lao Tzu will destroy your Chunyang Palace." A thousand thunders sounded in the midair.


    Peng Lie''s whole body shook uncontrollably.


    The next moment he saw a middle-aged man in a white robe tearing the space and appearing not far away. This middle-aged man was filled with the horror that made the whole world tremble.


    "Long Haotian." Peng Lie''s pupil narrowed.


    Long Haotian!


    No one knows the whole chaotic domain.


    The leader of Justice League.


    The ninth floor of fairyland.


    "Leader." Huang''er said in surprise when he saw Long Haotian coming.


    "I came here just to track down the murderer who killed my son." Peng Lie murmured and retreated to his camp.


    Peng Lie knew that he was not Long Haotian''s opponent.


    Simply go back.


    "Leader, how do you know I''m in trouble?" Huang''er asked quickly when Long Haotian appeared beside him.


    "Just now I received an urgent communication from the Justice League Yuan Hui Yufu, Yuan Hui told me that you were attacked by the Chunyang Palace here." Long Haotian said softly.


    "How does Yuan Hui know that I have been attacked by Chunyang Palace?" Huang''er stunned.


    But immediately Huanger thought of something, "Is it him?"


    "Who?"


    Huang''er thought about Ye Hao''s story briefly.


    Lan Meng''er was stunned.


    "Ye Hao is the high-level existence of Jade Immortal? And still a powerful formation master?" Lan Meng''er''s thinking was all confused.


    "Your Chunyang Palace''s courage is not small." Long Haotian looked at Chunyang Palace''s eyes full of fierce murder after hearing it.


    It can be said that if Ye Haohuang''er had already fallen.


    Who is Huanger?


    Long Haotian spent a lot of hard work to cultivate disciples.


    Long Haotian also expects Huang''er to win a place in the younger generation''s hegemony competition in East Territory?


    The thought of almost being destroyed by Chunyang Palace Long Haotian couldn''t help but shoot.


    Even if it is clear that it is not a good thing to fight against the Justice League with forces such as Chunyang Palace now, Long Haotian still takes action without turning back.


    Because Chunyang Palace stepped on his bottom line.


    Click!


    The Jinxian monk at Chunyang Palace was horrified to see that the void split a huge crack, and from this crack came a breath that made their souls tremble.


    Truncate the void.


    This is not something that ordinary powerhouses in the fairyland can do.


    "Long Haotian, do you really want two wars?" Peng Lie waved his hands downward, forcibly suppressing the broken space.


    You can''t suppress it!


    If the Jinxian monks from Chunyang Palace were not suppressed, they would all have to fall here.


    "Have you suppressed it?" Long Haotian walked towards Peng Lie, and as Long Haotian got closer to Peng Lie, the bigger the crack in the void.


    Peng Lie was anxious when he saw this situation.


    "Long Haotian, do you have to fight for your life and death?" Peng Lie roared towards Long Haotian.


    "Then fight for your death and live for me." Long Haotian said that the gap in space expanded several times in an instant, and all the monks including Long Haotian fell into the gap in space.


    Both Huang''er and Lanmeng looked at the healing space crack with a worried look.


    "Isn''t the leader all right?" Lan Meng''er asked in a low voice.


    "Surely nothing will happen." Huanger Shen said.


    After all, Ke Huanger''s heart is still uneasy.


    The two girls waited for about a quarter of an hour, and a blood-stained figure tore the space and hurriedly fled towards the distance.


    "Long Haotian, I won''t let you go."


    The next figure of Long Haotian appeared in Huang''er Luan''s car.


    "Leader." Huang''er called quickly.


    Long Haotian looked gloomy in the direction of Peng Lie''s departure and said, "Peng Lie''s old man''s skills are very evil. Just now I almost missed his words."


    "Should we go back to Central City to fight the Chunyang Palace?" Huang''er asked softly.


    "Peng Lie can''t fight the Chunyang Palace one day without dying." Long Haotian shook his head slightly.


    Peng Lie who owns Chunyang Palace is not terrible, but Peng Lie who lost Chunyang Palace is terrible, because Peng Lie will have no scruples.


    "Leader, can you say that Ye Hao can come out of it?" Lan Meng''er asked.


    Long Haotian glanced at the direction of the forbidden land and sighed, "I have a creepy feeling in the face of the forbidden land with my current Xiuwei today, so I think the probability that Ye Hao can get out of the forbidden land is about zero."


    Huang''er didn''t know the result, but after hearing Long Haotian say so, her heart was still very uncomfortable.


    ...


    Ye Hao never thought that the forbidden land in Huang''er''s mouth turned out to be a paradise.


    The flowing water of the small bridge, the green grass and the birds and beasts are beautiful.


    Ye Hao looked around in confusion and walked towards this paradise. When walking around, Ye Hao saw a huge tree over a hundred meters high, with red fruits hanging on the tree .


    The aroma of the fruit permeates the population.


    Ye Hao turned around this giant tree and found that he didn''t know what tree it was.


    "This is the tree of fortune." Just then an old man appeared strangely around Ye Hao.


    This old man gave Ye Hao a very old feeling.


    "Did you see the fruit on this chemical tree? These red fruits are the chemical fruits." The old man pointed to these fruits.


    "Is it possible to get the creation by subduing the fruits of creation?" Ye Hao asked in surprise.


    "Not bad."


    "Why have I never heard of the tree of fortune?"


    "This is your ignorance."


    "Why do I think this fruit of creation is full of blood?"


    The old man''s eyes showed a look of admiration, "because you will later turn into a fruit on this tree of fortune."


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Hao stepped back involuntarily.


    "What did you say?" The old man laughed with his tongue licked.


    "Do you need any test here?" Ye Hao said quickly. "That''s the kind. If I pass the test, you will let me go."


    "Boy, you think too much." As soon as the old man said that a branch of the tree suddenly penetrated Ye Hao''s body, then the body''s fortune was forced to be pulled along the branch of the branch.


    The mouth cannot be spoken, and the hand cannot be moved.


    The only thing that Ye Hao can do now is to watch his own chemical tree being pulled away.


    But Ye Hao didn''t have much nervousness in his heart.


    Because at this time, the tree of fortune is only his own fortune.


    Ye Hao didn''t believe that his seed of nature was not an opponent of the tree of nature?


    What are chemical seeds?


    The source of thousands of creations.


    The tree of nature is also a kind of nature.


    "Lao Tzu doesn''t believe you can drain me." Ye Hao secretly said.

 748 Chapter 747: Chemical Seeds

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 474: Chemical Seeds


    As the tree of fortune continued to draw away from the body of Ye Hao, a red fruit gradually appeared on the tree of fortune, and the old man looked at this scene with an excited look.


    "You have so many characters in your body?"


    But as time went on, the old man''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    Because the speed of the emergence of chemical fruit on the chemical tree is getting faster and faster, a chemical fruit from the first few minutes to the current few seconds.


    There is only one possibility for this situation.


    That''s how much the creation of Ye Hao''s body is unimaginable.


    "Who are you?" The old man looked at his face solemnly.


    The old man has not seen Tianjiao.


    But there is no Tianjiao that can condense so many fruits of creation?


    Ye Hao did not respond.


    This is not that Ye Hao pretended not to respond, but Ye Hao couldn''t respond at all.


    Ten!


    Hundreds!


    Thousands!


    The quicker the fruiting of the fruit of chemistry is, the faster the tree of chemistry becomes full in half a quarter of an hour, in other words, there is no place to bear any more.


    At this moment Ye Hao opened his mouth, "If I guess it''s good, this is a tree of fortune."


    When there is yin, there is yang, when there is life, there is death, and when there is a tree of fortune, there is a tree of fortune.


    But compared to the tree of fortune, the tree of fortune is too shady to belong to the sky.


    I don''t know where the old man found the forged tree.


    "Can you even speak?" said the old man in shock.


    "This tree of fortune can no longer absorb the fortune in my body, so what shocked me to speak?" Ye Hao said that the fortune seeds in the body filled with thousands of lusters, and then the fortune just released It turned back into the seeds at a whale-like speed.


    The old man watched as the fruit of the fortune on the tree of forfeiting disappeared and his face was shocked and angry.


    And just as the old man came forward to kill Ye Hao, a branch of tree penetrated his body silently.


    The old man was stiff.


    "You---I have kept you for so many years, and you killed the Lord?" The old man''s face was unbelievable.


    "The tree of destruction is originally a monster. You expect the monster to tell you about human nature. Are you too naive?" Ye Hao sneered.


    In fact, Ye Hao clearly understands that the reason for killing the tree of destruction is largely because the seeds of the chemical are constantly engulfing the creation of the tree of destruction. The tree of destruction feels instinctively learning everything that can be learned after feeling the crisis. Fortune supplements its own consumption.


    This is an instinct.


    It''s as if the person falling into the water will desperately grasp what can be grasped.


    It is just that, after realizing that they have lost the old man''s character, there is still no way to reduce this declining trend.


    When all the fortunes of this paradise were taken away, the tree of fortunes made a sound of unwillingness.


    This tree of transformation could not be transformed in a long time.


    But now it is no longer possible.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao here.


    As the artificial seed absorbed the entire fortune of the artificial tree, the artificial seed gradually turned into a verdant tender bud. This tender bud appeared to be weak but contained endless creation.


    Ye Hao just looked at it and there was a heartfelt awe.


    The chemical seeds continue to grow after they have grown into buds, but they stop growing when they reach the size of their palms.


    Ye Hao knew this was because the creation of the tree of destruction and the creation of this paradise were all taken clean.


    "Boy, even if I don''t have any qualities, killing you is easy." At that moment Ye Hao''s ear sounded the old man''s voice.


    The sweat on Ye Hao''s body exploded in an instant.


    This old man gave Ye Hao an unfathomable feeling. Ye Hao felt that this man was afraid of being an immortal venerable person. Otherwise, he would not be able to contact him if he swallowed Tian Python.


    The existence of Xianzun level really wants to kill yourself, as long as a look.


    This is not self-defeating.


    It is fact.


    After all, the difference between the two parties is too great.


    But what the old man didn''t think was that the buds of Ye Hao''s body seemed to realize what was happening when Ye Hao''s body hair exploded, and then he swallowed the blood of this tree of destruction.


    The fierce resistance of the tree of forging also began to draw the blood of the old man.


    The bloodstream is the source of blood and the source of power.


    After the old man noticed this situation, where else could he go to kill Ye Hao?


    He desperately worked various magical powers to try to stop this swallowing.


    It just has no effect.


    After a few breaths, the flesh and blood of the old man''s body is difficult to maintain so that the pure energy is absorbed by the shoots.


    Ye Hao stared at this scene without knowing what to say.


    The old man of the Immortal Venerable level and this earth-shattering tree of nature were swallowed up completely by the sprouts of nature.


    After engulfing, Ye Hao discovered that the chemical bud spouted a drop of blood containing horror energy.


    "This is fine blood." Ye Hao immediately realized what.


    One drop!


    Two drops!


    Three drops!


    Gradually nine drops appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao was startled.


    This makes no sense!


    Isn''t there just three drops of sperm blood in the monk''s body?


    There are only five drops of essence blood in the monster.


    Then there are only eight drops!


    Ye Hao thought for a moment and suddenly thought of the earth-shattering tree that had swallowed the essence of this paradise.


    Could it be that this drop of essence blood comes from this paradise.


    Only this explanation.


    Ye Hao looked at the nine drops of blood in front of him and hesitated a moment before swallowing a drop.


    Ye Hao does not know that the energy contained in these nine drops of blood must be terrifying. The problem is that Ye Hao''s own cultivation has now grown to 24 turns.


    It is already terrifying in itself.


    It was only after Ye Hao actually took it that Ye Hao realized that he still ignored the energy contained in this drop of blood.


    What is essence blood?


    The essence of flesh and blood.


    That old man is the existence of the level of Immortal Venerable, and the forged tree is more terrifying than the old man. Where is their blood that Ye Hao can bear now?


    It was only for a moment that Ye Hao felt that his body was filled with horrible energy, and Ye Hao''s flesh had a tendency to collapse in the next moment.


    Just when Ye Hao was at a loss, the buds of the shimmer flashed in Ye Hao''s body. A beautiful pattern appeared on Ye Hao''s flesh. When this pattern appeared, the flesh collapsed and disappeared. The drop of essential blood in the body was sealed.


    "It''s terrifying." Ye Hao looked at the young shoots in shock.


    But Ye Hao now knows exactly what he wants to do.


    That is to absorb the power of the essence and blood in the body to enhance your cultivation.


    As Ye Hao absorbed the blood of Ye Hao''s cultivation, the ship rose up.

 749 Chapter 748: Space Profound Truth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 474 The Space Profound Truth


    Twenty-five turns!


    Ye Hao thought that it would take a long time to reach the realm in a few minutes.


    But the energy in Ye Hao''s body has not been exhausted.


    "Then continue to practice."


    However, as Ye Haoxiu''s ascension to the 26th turn, the body''s blood energy was exhausted. Ye Hao carefully cracked the seal of the chemical bud this time and guided a wave of energy from it.


    Twenty-seven turns!


    When Ye Hao''s flesh reaches this level, it means that Ye Hao may reach the level of Xianzun''s flesh in the future.


    This is also why Jade Immortal has set foot on the 27th turn and may become Immortal Venerable in the future.


    But this does not mean that Ye Hao''s physical body is comparable to Immortal Venerable.


    Reaching this level is more of a potential.


    After Xiuwei reached the 27th turn, Ye Hao stopped to break through, because Ye Hao hadn''t passed long before the last break, Ye Hao wanted to stabilize his realm and make another breakthrough.


    And just as Ye Hao got up to leave, he suddenly spit out a mysterious light of fortune from the buds of fortune, and these forged lights finally converged into the sea of ??knowledge of Ye Hao along the meridian of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao is unknown.


    However, Ye Hao knew that the young shoots would never pit themselves.


    These light of creation and fusion continually merged in Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge, and finally turned into a diamond crystal with mysterious luster.


    "What is this?" When Ye Hao was hesitating, the mysterious diamond-shaped solid bloomed in Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Space Profound!


    Ye Hao was shocked.


    These mysteries are imprinted in Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge like a brand.


    There is no need to comprehend.


    "Is this the space where the young shoots sent their own creations?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed an excited look.


    Space mystery can only be exerted by the existence of the fairyland!


    Doesn''t it mean that you have the means of the fairyland in the jade fairyland?


    As the mysterious shiny diamond crystal continuously exudes the brilliance of Yi Yi, Ye Hao''s understanding of space gradually rises.


    10%!


    20%!


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao opened his eyes when Ye Hao knew that the space crystal in the sea would no longer emit light.


    Ten percent!


    Ye Hao''s understanding of the meaning of space reached an astonishing ten percent.


    Normally, only the monks on the tenth floor of the Immortal Lord can comprehend.


    In other words, Ye Hao now has a tenth level of strength with Immortal Lord.


    Ye Hao''s face was full of surprises.


    Ye Hao knew that it would be a while before he wanted to reach the Golden Fairy Realm, and with this space he could slowly improve.


    Ye Hao turned around in this paradise, and found nothing and then hurried through the forbidden area towards the central city. Halfway through, Ye Hao suddenly thought of swallowing the sky and entering the fairy palace.


    What made Ye Hao speechless was that the swallowing Tian Python fell into a state of tortoise.


    The so-called tortoise state is to enter a state of false death, in this state can prevent the scan of the mind to a certain extent.


    Snapped!


    Ye Hao slapped a fan on Tian Tian Python''s face.


    Swallowing the Python quickly awakened from the turtle sucking state.


    When Tian Tian Python saw that Ye Hao was intact, there was a shocked expression in his eyes, "Why are you all right?"


    "Do you wish me something wrong?"


    "No." Tian Tian Python said heartily.


    "I think you really want me to have something."


    "That old man is the existence of the Xianzun level. You don''t know that my eyes just fell on him, and the old man noticed." Tun Tianyong said, pointing to the blood stain on his clothes. "Just a eye." Just light, the old man hurt me."


    Ye Hao was also surprised.


    Swallowing the Sky Python, but the existence of the Seventh Floor of the Immortal Lord, was actually hurt by the eyes of this old man. It seems that the old man is not weak in the state of Immortal Venerable.


    "You continue to practice here." Ye Hao said that he would leave when he turned around.


    "What happened just now?" Tian Tian Python asked curiously.


    "Guess it yourself." How could Ye Hao tell Tun Tian Python the truth?


    Central City!


    This is the largest city in the chaotic domain, and also the home base of the major forces.


    Compared with the chaos in other cities, Central City is relatively stable. Ye Hao has not seen any fights along the way. Ye Hao is clearly related to the continuous patrols of the city guards of all major forces.


    "Where is the sword tower?" Ye Hao asked a young man with ease.


    The young man gave Ye Hao a vicious look and said, "Go away."


    "Where is the sword tower?" Ye Hao asked casually on the young man''s shoulder.


    The young man''s face changed uncontrollably, "The sword tower is in front."


    Because Ye Hao''s hand rested on his shoulders when he restrained his cultivation behavior.


    "Take me over."


    "Is it¡ª" the young man said quickly.


    How can he not know that he has encountered a hard stubble now?


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to see a towering sword tower in the distance. When he saw this sword tower, Ye Hao''s sword heart could not help jumping.


    "I''ll go in later." Ye Hao smiled lightly.


    Ye Hao noticed that there were thousands of monks in front of the sword tower.


    "Why are there so many monks here?" Ye Hao patted the young man''s shoulder to remove the ban on him, and then Ye Hao asked the young man to throw a Qian Kun bag lightly.


    The young man''s Divine Thought revealed a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Because there are three thousand inferior stones in this Qiankun bag.


    He did not expect such a reward for leading the way.


    "Everyday, there are monks coming to chase the sword tower in the chaotic domain, especially the younger generation of East Territory competition is about to start, and there are more monks coming to the sword tower." Lame Wu said respectfully.


    "What are the rules for breaking into this sword tower?"


    "Just pay a thousand immortals." Lame Wu added another sentence here, "Middle grade immortals."


    "I see that there are hundreds of monks waiting in line to pay Xianshi. Is there any way to jump in?" Ye Hao then asked.


    "No." Lame Wu shook his head. "After all, those who dare to break into the sword tower are not simple people."


    "Is there no privilege?"


    "No, the sword slaves stationed in the sword tower don''t give face to anyone."


    "Okay." Ye Hao heard that he had to line up, and Lame Wu stood respectfully on Ye Hao''s side.


    At this time the trampled sixth floor lit up.


    There was a cry of exclamation from the audience.


    "The sixth floor is rare."


    "I heard that it was Han Jianzong''s first true story that broke into the sixth floor."


    "Just don''t know if arrogance can get to the seventh floor?"


    "The seventh floor is not easy."


    "Aren''t arrogance simple?"


    As these monks discussed, Ye Hao looked sideways at the lame, "Ao Wu is very powerful?"


    "Ao Wu Gongzi is known as Dan Jian Shuang Ju, and one of the ten masters in the chaotic domain." Lame Wu Shen said, "Xiu Wei is said to have reached twenty-two turns."

 750 Chapter 749 Bet

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 749 Betting


    "Ao Wu Gongzi is known as Dan Jian Shuang Ju, and one of the ten masters in the chaotic domain." Lame Wu Shen said, "Xiu Wei is said to have reached twenty-two turns."


    "Twenty-two turns?" Ye Hao didn''t have much interest when he heard this.


    The only thing that can arouse Ye Hao''s interest now is more than 27 turns.


    Lame Wu has been in the chaotic domain for so many years and has developed a pair of flaming eyes, Ye Hao''s disdainful look can''t hide the pair of Lame Wu''s tricks.


    Lame Wu''s heart shook, "Could this be stronger than Ao Wu? It''s impossible. There are only ten such people in such a large chaotic area."


    While waiting, there was a burst of exclamation in the crowd.


    "Am I right? Is that Huang''er?"


    "Who has this appearance except Huanger?"


    "Even if you can''t look at the list, this curvaceous posture can cause unlimited reverie."


    "Who said no?"


    "Is Huang''er here for arrogance?"


    "I''m afraid not. Aowu is indeed pursuing Huang''er, but Huang''er never gives a response. Most of Huang''er''s coming here is to break into the sword tower himself."


    The arrival of Huang''er made the monk ahead involuntarily give way.


    Huang''er walked toward the front while looking at the distance with a feeling.


    Huang Er''s eyes showed an incredible look when he saw the figure clearly.


    "Miss Huang''er is watching me."


    "Is Miss Huang''er watching me?"


    "I can''t do it anymore, I can''t do it anymore, my heart is beating so fast, what should I do? What should I do?"


    "Miss Huang''er is coming to me."


    At this time, narcissism is naturally the monk around Ye Hao.


    "Miss Huang''er." A young man in a Jin robe whispered with a smile on his face.


    "Keep off." Huang''er frowned.


    The young man gave up awkwardly.


    Huanger Jing came to Ye Hao''s side, "I didn''t expect that I could see you again."


    "Are you surprised?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s unexpected." Huang''er nodded.


    That is the forbidden place of the chaotic domain!


    Since ancient times, anyone who enters is a death!


    How can Ye Hao come out of it safely?


    "Are you here to break into the sword tower?"


    "Ok."


    "Are you sure this time?"


    "I just made some breakthroughs."


    "Congratulations."


    "The ninth floor of the sword tower is not so easy to break through?"


    "If you are not sure you will come?"


    "how about you?"


    "A piece of cake."


    "Crazy ignorance." When Ye Hao''s words just fell, a mocking voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear, and then a young man riding a Thunder Cloud Lion fell with a long sword on his back.


    "Lin Jingyun."


    "The first true biography of Gang Jianzong."


    "One of the top ten heroes in the chaotic domain."


    "More and more exciting."


    Ye Hao glanced at Lin Jingyun and said, "I think this sentence is for you."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Jingyun''s eyes shot out two fierce cold lights, but when they were one meter away from Ye Hao, they were met with an indestructible obstacle, and they disappeared instantly. No trace.


    "Lin Jingyun, what are you doing?" When the voice of Huanger''s words fell, his body was filled with icy cold.


    "I just advise this man to be a low-key person," Lin Jingyun said coldly.


    "Shall we make a bet?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What bet?"


    "Just be able to pass the ninth floor of the sword tower?"


    "This bet is not fun at all."


    "Why?"


    "Because no monk has crossed the ninth floor since the sword tower appeared?"


    "You don''t need to control this." Ye Hao pointed to Lin Jingyun''s Leiyun Lion said, "If I pass the ninth floor of the sword tower, give me your Leiyun Lion."


    "Want my Thunder Cloud Lion?" Lin Jingyun flashed a cold light in his eyes, "What if you can''t pass it?"


    "One hundred thousand middle grade immortal stone." Ye Hao said calmly.


    One hundred thousand middle grade immortal stone is enough to buy a thunder cloud lion of jade immortal level.


    Even if this thundercloud lion is a high-level Jade Immortal.


    "That''s what you said." Lin Jingyun stared at Ye Hao Shen.


    "Yes, everyone around can testify." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    When Lin Jingyun heard this, he strode to the entrance of the sword tower, and there was an old man wearing a gray robe.


    "Senior, can it be convenient?" Lin Jingyun''s attitude was very humble.


    The old man in gray robe claimed to be a sword slave, but no one dared to ignore this old man, because a master in the fairyland forcibly broke into the sword tower, and was split in half by the old man with a sword.


    The old gray robe glanced at Lin Jingyun and said, "Yes."


    Lin Jingyun expressed his gratitude and then looked at Ye Haodao, "You can go in after the arrogance comes out."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    Huanger looked at Ye Haodao with a worried expression, "Are you sure?"


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    This time Ao Wu spent a little longer on the seventh floor, but in the end Ao Wu went to the eighth floor of the sword tower.


    "Ao Wu really broke into the eighth floor."


    "Ao Wu''s strength has once again improved."


    "I don''t know if it''s possible for Arrogance to break to the ninth floor?"


    "The only chaos in the entire chaotic domain that has reached the ninth floor."


    "My dear girl."


    A quarter of an hour later, the light on the eighth floor went out, and then Ao Wu walked out of the sword tower.


    Ao Wu wore a tight sword robe, carrying a cold iron fairy sword in his hand, and when he walked out of the sword tower, his eyes lit up, "Huang''er."


    "My name is Huanghuang''er." Huang''er said calmly.


    "Huang''er, did you watch me break into the sword tower?" Ao Wu didn''t care.


    It is not a day or two for Huang''er to know Ao Wu.


    She is very clear that this guy is very shameless.


    "I came to the sword tower by myself." As soon as the words fell, Huanger jumped into the sword tower.


    Ao Wu smiled and shook his head, then looked at Lin Jingyun, his eyes gradually became cold, "Lin Jingyun, Huanger is mine."


    "You think I''m going to turn around a woman like you all day." Lin Jingyun sneered, "My heart is only a sword."


    Ao Wu laughed when he heard Lin Jingyun say, "Since you don''t pursue Huanger, then we are good friends."


    "I don''t pursue Huang Huang''er, doesn''t it mean that others don''t chase?" Ao Wu''s eyes fell upon Ye Hao when he said this sentence.


    Ao Wu watched Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly cold, "Boy, there are some people you are not qualified to pursue."


    "Don''t you think you have the qualifications to fail?" Ye Haodan smiled, "Huanger can go to the ninth floor of this sword tower, but you haven''t even crossed the eighth floor, and still licking a face Say I am not qualified?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    No one thought that Ye Hao was so daring to provoke a proud son in public?

 751 Chapter 750 Spike

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 750 Spike


    No one thought that Ye Hao was so daring to provoke a proud son in public?


    Proud and mysterious, it is known as the Danjian Shuangjue.


    It''s not that no one has played the idea of ??arrogance in these years, but the monks who have played the arrogance are all dead.


    Lin Jingyun knew some of the origin of Ao Wu.


    Aowu has two high-level masters.


    This is also the reason why Lin Jingyun''s teachers warned Lin Jingyun not to be arrogant.


    "You should be glad that this is the sword tower, otherwise you will die under my sword." Ao Wu looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a terrible murderous intention.


    What about Central City?


    Who dares to ask if there is no murder?


    "I hope you can say such things later." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Arrogant.


    He didn''t understand Ye Hao''s meaning.


    But soon Ao Wu''s eyes fell on Huang''er who broke into the sword tower, because Ye Hao was already a dead man in Ao Wu''s eyes.


    level one!


    Second floor!


    the third floor!


    Huang''er was able to get through the barrier quickly, even faster than Ao Wu.


    Ye Hao didn''t think there was anything.


    But Lin Jingyun and Ao Wu''s eyes showed a shocking look.


    Both men crossed the sword tower.


    They knew exactly what Huanger''s speed meant.


    The sixth floor!


    The seventh floor!


    The eighth floor!


    And as Huang''er broke into the ninth floor, the monks under the sword tower all stared at the ninth floor of the sword tower.


    These monks are no exception for Huang''er to reach the ninth floor.


    Because Huanger has already reached the ninth floor before, this time Huanger''s strength has been improved a bit. Wouldn''t it be ridiculous if he couldn''t get to the ninth floor?


    What they are looking forward to is whether Huanger can cross the ninth floor?


    Huanger spent a long time on the ninth floor this time, and the lights went out half an hour later.


    "Are you defeated?"


    "It looks like a defeat."


    "Is it hard to get through the ninth floor?"


    At the same time the monk in the field sighed while the sword slave stood solemnly, and then a figure filled with monstrous coercion appeared above the sword tower.


    This figure was suspended in mid-air, but the monks in the audience had a feeling.


    Heaven and earth, we are the only ones.


    The figure waved its sleeves, and the phoenix, who was on the ninth floor of the sword tower, appeared across from him.


    "Come with me, pass your sword tactics."


    The monks under the sword tower, including Ao Wu, all showed envious looks in their eyes.


    Is the sword tactic that the Xianzun strong handed down personally?


    "Senior, can you wait a moment?" Huang''er hesitated or said.


    "What''s the matter?" the figure asked lightly.


    "My friend may be able to pass the ninth floor." Huang''er whispered.


    "Huh?" The figure looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "Senior, wait a moment." Ye Hao''s words rushed into the first floor of the sword tower.


    There was a look of surprise in the figure''s eyes.


    Wait a moment?


    What do you mean?


    Does it take much time to cross the ninth floor?


    The face of that figure here went dark.


    Huang''er looked at that figure''s look and screamed badly. This immortal respected strongman was afraid of hating Ye Hao.


    But soon Huanger''s eyes showed surprise.


    Because the light of the sword tower on the second floor did not light up in a breathing time.


    Ye Hao rushed to the third floor without stopping for a breathing time on the second floor.


    The fourth floor!


    The fifth floor!


    The sixth floor!


    As Ye Hao rushed to the seventh floor, all the monks in the audience showed a shocking look.


    "So strong."


    "This means that the guys on the first six floors are all spikes."


    "Just don''t know if this seventh floor can be a spike? If it can be done, it is really possible to rush to the ninth floor."


    When these monks talked about halfway, they found that Ye Hao had rushed to the eighth floor.


    Spike!


    See you again!


    The proud face became dignified.


    Ao Wu knows clearly what level of opponent is the eighth tier?


    In the eighth floor sword tower.


    Ye Hao looked at a phantom in front of him with disdain.


    Ye Hao understood the sword tower''s breakthrough mode long ago.


    The phantom that appears in each layer of the sword tower is the same as your cultivation, but the phantom of the first layer is equivalent to the monk of the 20th turn of the Jade Immortal, and the phantom of the second layer is equivalent to the monk of the 21st turn. By analogy, the eighth floor is equivalent to a 27-turn monk.


    What does twenty-seven revolutions mean?


    It means that the other party has the potential of Xianzun level.


    Jade immortals at this level are extremely scary.


    It''s no wonder that Ao Wu could not get past this level.


    But this does not include Ye Hao.


    As Ye Hao cut off the phantom with a sword, even if he used the extremely mysterious sword tactic, he was still beheaded instantly.


    Spike!


    The monks under the sword tower all showed incredible looks.


    "impossible."


    "This is not true."


    "The eighth floor can also be spiked!"


    "Does this guy have more potential than Huang''er?"


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I think most of it is."


    Lin Jingyun''s complexion became difficult to look at.


    There is no suspense in crossing the ninth level with Ye Hao''s speed.


    In other words, his Thunder Cloud Lion had to give in.


    The ninth floor!


    Unexpectedly, Ye Hao expected that the phantom appearing in the ninth floor of the sword tower was a monk with 29-turn jade fairy.


    Ye Hao smiled and cut the sword towards the phantom.


    After cutting off, Ye Hao turned and looked at the figure outside the sword tower.


    Because at the next moment Ye Hao''s sword cut off, the lights on the ninth floor went out.


    Renault''s pupil shrank.


    In fact, after Ye Hao broke through to the sixth level, Ye Hao saw the whole process through the process.


    A sword.


    No matter how powerful the opponent is, Ye Hao''s sword cannot be blocked.


    Lei Ma knows that Ye Hao is not his opponent even if he shoots at the same level.


    With a wave of his hand, Renault detained Ye Hao in front of himself from the ninth tier sword tower.


    "I''ve seen too many arrogances in my life, but they are as stunning as you''ve never seen them before." Renault said in a solemn tone, "Come with me, little fellow."


    The monks who watched Ye Hao and Huang Er with Renault leaving under the sword tower all exploded.


    "The ninth floor is still a spike."


    "The ninth floor corresponds to the leader of the Xianzun level."


    "Doesn''t it mean that this man may reach this point in the future?"


    "This matter must be reported to the sect immediately."


    "I don''t know if I can pull this guy to the gang?"


    Ye Hao and Huang''er came to a blissful land with Renault just as Ye Haofeng was surging.


    Huang''er looked around and said, "I didn''t expect such a quiet place in Central City?"


    "Where I am, it is Taoyuan." Renault said proudly.


    Renault is indeed qualified to say this!


    Immortal Venerable Strong wants to create a quiet place, who dare not disturb its repair without long eyes?


    "I don''t know who ordered the teacher?"


    "Sorry, the teacher''s name is inconvenient to reveal." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "What sword tactics did you repair?"


    "Yinyang sword tactics."


    "Benyuan Jianjue?"


    "Ok."


    "Then my sword skill is not for you anymore." Renault shook his head gently.

 752 Chapter 751: Innate Charm

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 751: Innate Charm


    "I don''t know what sword tactics the seniors practiced?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Nine Palace Sword Skills."


    "Benyuan Jianjue."


    "Not bad."


    Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    Ye Hao has mastered two basic sword tactics, but there is no need to practice the Jiugong sword tactics.


    "Can I learn?" Huang''er asked cautiously.


    "Nine Palace Sword Skills was originally intended to be taught to you." Renault said softly.


    Huang Er''s face could not help revealing the color of surprise.


    The original sword tactic!


    Even the Justice League does not have this level of swordsmanship.


    Huang''er believes that if he practices the Jiugong sword tactics, his combat power will be further improved.


    "Are you turning twenty-three now?" Renault looked at Huang''er.


    "Ok."


    "There are five drops of essence blood from the ancient monster, you two look at the distribution." Reynolds knew that Ye Hao and Huang''er were friends, so they gave the decision to the two.


    "I don''t want it." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "What?" Renault stunned.


    This is the essence of blood that can enhance strength.


    "Because these essences and blood have no effect on me." What the two did not expect was that Ye Hao said this.


    "Do you know that these five drops of essence blood can raise you to twenty-six revolutions?"


    "Is it just twenty-six turns?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Renault said in a mess, "Isn''t twenty-six rotation enough?"


    "I''m already twenty-seven now." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing.


    Twenty-seven rounds cannot be achieved by anyone.


    First, you have to have this potential; second, you have to have this resource.


    If you don¡¯t have the potential to give you resources, you won¡¯t be able to enjoy it at all. What¡¯s the use of your potential without resources?


    Huanger exclaimed, "How is it possible?"


    "Do you think I might lie to you?" Ye Hao pouted.


    Renault''s brow furrowed deeply, "You guys, I''m really hard to handle."


    It stands to reason that Ye Hao traversed the sword tower he laid under a perfect posture. He had to give Ye Hao a great chance anyway, right?But now Renault sadly found that Ye Hao didn''t need it at all.


    "This is for you." Renault threw a token to Ye Hao after thinking about it.


    "What is this?" Ye Hao asked after receiving the token.


    "After you crush this jade symbol, I will rush over as soon as possible." Renault looked at Ye Haodao seriously. "As long as there is no question of principle, I will do it for you once."


    Huanger couldn''t help but widen her eyes.


    Xianzun strong man''s mobile phone meeting!


    What kind of opportunity is this?


    "Thank you senior," Ye Hao said quickly.


    Renault nodded. "You can stay here for half a year. If you don''t understand anything in this half year, you can ask me."


    The Xian Zunqiang gave lectures to solve puzzles.


    This is also a chance!


    Ye Hao did not leave here but sorted out what he had learned here.


    Martial arts, array road, Dan road.


    Dan Dao cannot improve within a short time, the only thing that can be improved is the line.


    Ye Hao now masters the meaning of space, so he can use the space array.


    Huanger walked towards Ye Hao by the lake after consulting the difficulties of Renault''s Nine Palace Array.


    "Ye Hao."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao didn''t reply.


    Huanger squatted down, "I said you have fun?"


    Ye Hao glanced at Huang''er and said, "I don''t even know what you look like, do you think I might be interested in you?"


    "My appearance can''t show people." Huanger hesitated and said.


    "Even if Qingguoqingcheng is not unremarkable?" Ye Hao looked at Ye Hao doubtfully.


    "Huang''er looks really can''t show people." Just then Renault''s voice came from afar.


    "Why?"


    "Have you heard of the natural body?" Renault asked.


    "I heard, even if the woman who was born with a body is not deliberately charming, she said a word, she smiled, and few men could restrain it." Ye Hao said that he seemed to realize what he said, "don''t Tell me you are a natural charm."


    "Huh." Huang''er nodded.


    "I''m going to practice." Ye Hao said and closed his eyes.


    Huang''er''s eyes darkened.


    Renault sighed, "Ye Hao, the natural body has always been known as unknown, so once Huang Er''s identity is exposed, the good result is the forbiddenness of being a strong man, and the bad result is being killed by a monk in the guise of justice. dead."


    "You have been together for half a year, I don''t think you will ever die."


    Ye Hao heard her eyes open helplessly here, "Senior, I''m just a Jade Fairyland monk, I can''t protect Huang Huanger."


    "Ye Hao, you gave me a mysterious feeling." Renault shook his head gently. "I think you can protect Huang''er."


    "Senior, you are too confident in me."


    "Once the physique of the natural charm body can achieve the status of Immortal Venerable once great achievements are reached." Reynolds stared at Ye Haodao. "After arriving in the Realm of Immortal Venerable, there are not many people in the entire Immortal Territory that are rivals of Huang''er."


    "Well, I will try my best." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Ye Hao knows his situation well.


    In a short period of time, it is impossible to become an immortal.


    At that time, it must be said that Huanger''s help is not needed.


    The following time, Ye Hao found Huanger to be chatting with himself.


    This makes Ye Hao feel very helpless.


    Because Huang''er is not talking to Ye Hao, he has been exploring Ye Hao''s identity in his speech.


    Fortunately, this situation did not last long after six months.


    "Nine Palace Sword Skills have been passed to you in full." Renault looked at Huang''er Road, "I hope you can carry forward this Sword Skills."


    "I will." Huang''er said respectfully.


    "Ye Hao, the blood on Huang''er''s body will break once the seal in the body is ignited, and her natural charm will be exposed to the whole world." Renault said in a deep voice, "I hope you can protect her well."


    "Well." If Ye Hao didn''t have much confidence before, but with his own control of the meaning of space, unless he is some of the top powers in the fairyland, Ye Hao dares to face anyone.


    As for the existence of fairyland.


    How many Xianzun Realm Powerhouses are in the entire Eastern Region?


    Renault took a deep look at Ye Hao and waved his robe sleeves to send Ye Hao out of this place.


    "Who appeared on the sword tower?" Just then Ye Hao and Huang''er heard a cry of exclamation, and then they found themselves two above the sword tower.


    "Isn''t that woman Huang''er?"


    "Nature standing next to Huang''er is Ye Hao."


    "Is it these two arrogances that crossed the ninth floor of the sword tower six months ago?"


    "Quickly go to the court."


    Huang''er looked around and said to Ye Hao, "Let''s go to the Justice League."


    "Okay." Ye Hao cut through the sky with a cold voice as he nodded. "Ye Hao, let me go."


    The one who spoke was a pale middle-aged man.


    Ye Hao glanced at the middle-aged, "Who are you?"


    "Hua Chunyu, the elder of Chunyang Palace."

 753 Chapter 752 Devoted to the Tao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 752 Chapter One


    "Chunyang Palace?" Ye Hao glanced at Hua Chunyu. "Am I familiar with you?"


    "Do you think you have the right to refuse?" Hua Chunyu sneered.


    "Do you think you dare to shoot here?" Ye Hao looked at Huachun Yudao disdainfully, "Is there any kind of hands-on try for you?"


    The killing flashed in Hua Chunyu''s eyes.


    But Hua Chunyu still suppressed the urge to shoot.


    Hua Chunyu knows clearly that if the sword slave guarding the sword tower is shot here, he will definitely shoot, and let alone that sword slave is his, even if their suzerain has no certainty of victory.Not to mention there is a fairy statue behind the sword tower.


    "You will stay here all your life if you have one." Hua Chunyu gave Ye Hao a cold look.


    "How long have your Chunyang Palace been established in the chaotic zone?" Ye Hao asked Hua Chunyu staring at him.


    "One hundred and eighty-two years." Hua Chunyu didn''t understand why Ye Hao asked this, but Hua Chunyu replied.


    "Then your Chunyang Palace will no longer exist from today." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Hua Chunyu laughed, "Are you kidding me?"


    "If you think you''re kidding, you''re kidding." Ye Hao Xuan immediately withdrew his eyes.


    If Hua Chunyu had threatened before, Ye Hao really had no choice.


    However, after Ye Hao took control of Shicheng''s spatial connotation, what was there to fear?


    After a dozen breaths, Long Haotian, the leader of the Justice League, tore the space and came to Huang''er''s side.


    "Huang''er." Long Haotian said excitedly.


    "Master." Huanger shouted respectfully.


    Long Haotian''s face was full of joy.


    In fact, Huang''er can''t pass the ninth layer of Long Haotian, but Long Haotian knows that if Huang''er can''t make it through the ninth layer, then it''s difficult for Huang''er to win a good place in the Eastern Regions hegemony.


    Then Long Haotian looked at Ye Hao.


    "Are you Ye Hao?" Long Haotian had already learned about Ye Hao''s information in detail through the Lanmenger of Chufeng Pavilion.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "If it''s okay, then go to our Justice League as a guest?" Long Haotian invited.


    Long Haotian knew Ye Hao was a more amazing existence than Huang''er.


    "it is good."


    Watching Ye Hao leave Hua Chunyu with Long Haotian, he would not dare to shoot even if he was angry.


    Who dares to shoot?


    Long Haotian is the leader of the Justice League, and even the palace owner of their Chunyang Palace is not Long Haotian''s opponent.


    After Ye Hao came to Justice League with Long Haotian, he found that the space inside Justice League was expanded by Long Haotian.


    If you want to expand the space, you need extremely high space capabilities.


    Ye Hao knew that the Huangfu sword could not be done far.


    "This Long Haotian is not easy." Ye Hao looked at Long Haotian without a trace.


    There are many disciples in the Justice League.


    These disciples all looked at Ye Hao beside Huang''er curiously.


    They are all guessing Ye Hao''s identity.


    "Who is this?"


    "How can it be ordinary people who can stand with Miss Huang''er?"


    "Isn''t this the one who crossed the nineth floor of the sword tower?"


    "It''s really possible."


    "This guy is so handsome, I don''t know if there is a mate?"


    "Okay, do you think people might look at you? Such a future is a dragon among people."


    "Can''t I be a maid?"


    Ye Hao has the urge to be a monkey.


    Long Haotian just looked at it with a smile.


    "How about my Justice League?" Huanger asked softly.


    "Not bad," Ye Hao replied.


    "Are you interested in joining my Justice League?" Huang''er asked expectantly.


    "No." Ye Hao refused.


    "You are pretending to think for a while." Huang''er looked at Ye Hao with a grudge.


    "I''m not a monk in your chaotic domain, and I will leave here soon." Ye Hao gently shook his head, "so I have no meaning in joining the Justice League."


    "Justice League will be your strong backing." Long Haotian said slowly.


    "I still believe in my strength more." Ye Hao refused in disguise.


    Wen Yan Long Haotian said nothing more.


    The atmosphere in the field fell into embarrassment for a while.


    Huang''er Miaomu flashed, "When are you going to leave?"


    "Just these two days."


    "Let''s go together, there''s also a lookout on the road."


    "I am used to being alone."


    "You--" Huang''er didn''t expect Ye Hao to refuse his invitation to be such a beautiful woman. After full breasts gasped for a few breaths, Huang Er stared at Ye Hao, "Did you forget to promise Senior Lei?"


    "No."


    "Then you will accompany me."


    "Besides." Ye Hao casually said.


    Where is the seal on Huanger so easy to break?


    Are you really stupid?


    And at this time a middle-aged man came hurriedly.


    This middle-aged man said a few words in Long Haotian''s ear, Long Haotian''s face changed slightly, and then whispered, "I have something to deal with here, Huang''er, hello to Ye Hao."


    "Ok."


    After Long Haotian left, Huang''er took Ye Hao to a beautiful courtyard.


    Ye Hao glanced at random and frowned.


    This is not to say that this courtyard is not good, but that it is too fat.


    "Is this your residence?" Ye Hao looked at Huang''er.


    "Yes." Huang''er nodded.


    "You let me live here?"


    "Yes."


    "Is this inappropriate?" Ye Hao sweated.


    "What''s wrong?" Huanger asked with a wink.


    "If the news that we live in a courtyard is spread, are you worried that you will not marry in the future?"


    "I wholeheartedly said." Huang''er shook his head softly. "Rumors, I don''t care."


    "But I''m afraid." Ye Hao thought helplessly.


    Ye Hao really doesn''t want to have a relationship with the guy who is naturally charming, but Ye Hao also knows that from the moment he meets Huanger, the cause and effect between the two people are invisibly involved. This is not what he wants to get rid of. Can get rid of.


    There is also a name for a natural body.


    The roots of troubles.


    Perhaps Huang''er can really be called Qingguo Qingcheng, but Huang''er''s charm is enough to affect any man, and the men in the whole world will desperately fight with themselves.


    In Ye Hao''s eyes Huang''er is a scourge!


    Ye Hao is not afraid of trouble, but he doesn''t want to find trouble.


    The girls in other people generously said that they didn''t care, and if they were more squeezed, they would be a little unreasonable.


    In fact, there are many rooms in Huang''er''s courtyard.


    But Huang''er didn''t know whether he had intentionally or unintentionally arranged Ye Hao beside her.


    Ye Hao looked around and walked out of his room.


    At this time Ye Hao saw a familiar figure.


    "Ye Hao." Lan Meng''er ran to Ye Hao with a smile.


    "It''s good, it has been promoted to the middle of Tianxian in half a year." Ye Hao Shennian swept and saw Lanmeng''s cultivation behavior.


    "What''s your realm?" Lan Meng''er''s eyes flashed a cunning light when he asked this sentence.


    Seeing the message of "One Person Awake", my brother, I''m sorry, I will get you updated.

 754 Chapter 753: Please

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 753 Please


    "Jade Fairyland." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Of course I know you are Jade Fairyland. I am asking you how many turns of Jade Fairyland?" Lan Menger said angrily.


    "How much do you think?" Ye Hao looked at Lan Meng''er with a smile.


    "Twenty-four turns." Lan Meng''er thought for a while and then said a number.


    Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Twenty-five turns?" Lan Meng''er''s eyes were full of small stars when he said this number.


    "It''s still missing."


    "Isn''t it twenty-six turns?" Lan Meng''er widened his eyes.


    "Huang Huang''er is now turning twenty-six." Ye Hao shifted the topic here, "Do you know Lin Jingyun''s guy?"


    Lan Meng''er''s heart was full of stormy waves.


    Ye Hao told his state almost in disguise.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation base has reached at least 27!


    Twenty-seven turns?


    Does it mean that Ye Hao may reach Immortal Venerable in the future?


    Xianzun!


    "What?" Lan Meng''er, who was in horror, didn''t hear Ye Hao''s next words for a while.


    "I ask if you know Lin Jingyun?"


    "By the way, if you don''t mention me, I forgot, Lin Jingyun found the door." Lan Meng''er said quickly.


    "Send Thunder Cloud Lion?"


    "I don''t know if I will send Thunder Cloud Lion. I only know that he brought Thunder Cloud Lion."


    "Go, take a look." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The door of Justice League.


    Lin Jingyun''s arrival aroused discussion among the disciples of the Justice League.


    "What did Lin Jingyun come here for?"


    "I remember that Lin Jingyun made a bet with Ye Hao half a year ago. The bet seems to be Lin Jingyun''s mount Lei Yunshi. Isn''t Lin Jingyun here to send the mount?"


    "It''s possible."


    "This Thunder Cloud Lion was raised by Lin Jingyun from childhood to large. Does Lin Jingyun really want to give it to Ye Hao?"


    "If Lin Jingyun doesn''t pay, his reputation will be ruined."


    Lei Yunshi heard Lin Jingzheng disciples talking about Lin Jingjing from time to time with his head.


    Lin Jingyun gently stroked Lei Yunshi, his eyes showing a deep sense of shame.


    "Lin Jingyun." Ye Hao came at a distance.


    Lin Jingyun saw Ye Hao pointing at the Thunder Cloud Lion beside him, "According to the bet, this Thunder Cloud Lion is yours."


    "Will you give me this Thunder Cloud Lion?" Ye Hao looked at Lin Jingyun with a smile.


    "The more you gamble to lose," Lin Jingyun said in a deep voice.


    "Actually, you can exchange something else."


    "Really?" Lin Jingyun''s eyes showed surprise.


    "But what you put out is worth more than this Thunder Cloud Lion." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What do you want?" Lin Jingyun asked quickly.


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao took out a piece of paper and scribbled a few things on it.


    Lin Jingyun glanced at the things on the face and changed his face slightly, "The value of the theory on this thing far exceeds the value of Lei Yunshi."


    "I will pay you Xianshi for the excess."


    "Give me three days."


    "it is good."


    Lin Jingyun patted Lei Yunshi and paused as he was about to leave. Then he looked at Ye Hao with a serious look and said slowly, "Thank you."


    Not long after Ye Hao left, a figure appeared breathlessly at the door of Justice League.


    "Stop." A disciple at the door shouted sharply when the figure was about to break in.


    Lame Wu looked at the disciple with some fear, and said, "I am looking for Master Ye Hao Ye."


    "Do you know Master Ye?" The disciples who watched the gate thought that this one was lying?


    Who is Ye Hao?


    Sister Huang''er personally accompanies the master.


    How do you know a rogue?


    "I really know Young Master Ye." Lame Wu couldn''t help anxiously.


    "roll."


    "Yong Gongzi didn''t know the way of the sword tower when he came to the central city. That''s why I took Ye Gongzi to the sword tower." Lame Wu saw that the other party was about to rush someone and said quickly.


    "Do you think you may remember the rubbish son Ye?" The guard sneered. "I count three times. If you don''t get off, don''t blame me for interrupting your leg."


    Lame Wu looked at the guard''s warning and gritted his teeth, then rushed towards the door.


    Shouting while rushing away, "Ye Hao, Ye Gongzi, Ye Hao, Ye Gongzi."


    "Death." The guard was angry.


    Lame five is clearly provoking his own authority.


    After the guardian Shen Nian had imprisoned the lame five, he slapped hard towards the lame five with a slap.


    This slap would have to be hit hard if it limped five.


    It wasn''t that the guard was cruel, but in fact, the limp looked like a ground ruff, one dead and one less in their hearts.


    And just as the guard''s slap was about to slap in the limp five face, he was firmly grasped by both hands.


    "This is my confirmation." Ye Hao calmly said.


    The guard was startled when he heard Ye Hao say, "Yong Gongzi--I--"


    He knew that Ye Hao didn''t join the Justice League, but Ye Hao wanted to move himself.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao smiled and looked at the lame five times, "What are you doing to me?"


    Liming Wu''s face was excited, "Young Master Ye, do you remember me?"


    "You took me to the sword tower six months ago, how can I forget?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Yang Gongzi, I --- I was forced to find you this time." Lame Wu said that he knelt down towards Ye Hao, "I beg you, Ye Gongzi, to save my sister."


    Ye Hao raised the lame five with a wave of his hand, "What''s wrong with your sister?"


    "In the early years, I was obsessed with gambling and lost all my family business. After my wife and sister persuaded me many times, I still didn''t repent." Lame Wu said with tears in his face, "until I lost my wife Then I realized that gambling is harmful."


    "I worked hard these years to redeem my wife as soon as possible, but I didn¡¯t expect the interest to be more and more, and the people on the side of the casino just gave me an ultimatum. If I take it again today No more than 300,000 inferior immortals, they will sell my sister."


    "Which casino?" Ye Hao asked with a deep thought.


    "Wanli Casino." Lame five busy.


    "Take me." Ye Hao calmly said.


    At that time, the guard at the door heard the Wanli Casino and said, "Yongzi, behind the Wanli Casino is the Du family."


    "Du Family?" I heard a smile on Ye Hao''s mouth, "I have some connection with Du Family."


    Ye Hao will not forget that he once rewarded the head of the Du Jia''s grandson Du Wei.


    But with the appearance of Du Chun''s elder Du Chun, Ye Hao knew that Dewey would be fine.


    Wanli Casino!


    Ye Hao noticed that there were hundreds of gambling tables in the lobby when he came to Wanli Casino with Lame Five.


    "Open, open, open."


    "Small, small, small."


    "His mother lost again."


    "I''m just fart."


    "This must be wide open."


    Ye Hao frowned as he listened to these noisy voices.

 755 Chapter 754 The Technique of Space

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 754 The Technique of Space


    Ye Hao does not like gambling.


    Gambling is very addictive.


    Once you become addicted, it is difficult to stay awake.


    "Lemmy Five, is Xianshi ready?" A monk who was lending in the casino and sneered when he saw Limwu stepped forward.


    "No," Lame said timidly.


    "Not ready for you to do?" the monk said angrily.


    "Why? Can''t you come?" Ye Hao glanced at the monk.


    The monk shivered involuntarily.


    Ye Hao''s eyes contained a touch of coercion, and the monk suddenly realized that Ye Hao was not simple, and he couldn''t afford to offend.


    "Come, come, come," the monk said quickly.


    Ye Hao glanced and came to a gaming table.


    "How does this play?" Ye Hao asked.


    "There are three dice in the cup, you can guess the size, you can guess the points." Lame five said softly, "The odds for guessing the size are double, the odds for the points are different, such as three points, there is only one possibility, then That is, the three dice are all one, so this odds is the largest, thirty-two times. If it is seven, there are several possibilities, such as one one five, one two four, one three three, two two three Four possibilities, so this odds is six times."


    "Why is it sixty-four times, one hundred and twenty-eight times?"


    "Sixty-four times the three dice are stacked together, the one hundred and twenty-eight times the three dice are stacked together, and the numbers on the three dice are the same." Limwu asked quietly after explaining this. "Young Master Ye, aren''t you ready to play?"


    "Otherwise?" Ye Hao rolled his lame eyes.


    Ye Hao did not rush to bet but looked at the dealer.


    The dealer shook the cup vigorously for a while and then placed it on the table. "You can bet."


    The monks on the gaming table come in sizes and numbers.


    As the dealer opened the cup, the monks in the field snorted.


    "Four o''clock."


    "This can also shake out."


    "This is too memorable."


    "Haha, I won."


    Lame Wu saw Ye Hao staring at the cup in the dealer''s hand and said, "Son, the cup in the dealer''s hand uses Softbank."


    "I know that Softbank can isolate the mind." Ye Haodan smiled.


    If you can''t isolate Shennian Casino, you can open a yarn?


    Who is not a monk?


    Ye Hao looked at it three times in a row.


    "You can bet." As the dealer''s voice fell, Ye Hao threw a Qiankun bag towards the number 18.


    The lame-god''s expression changed involuntarily.


    Ten Thousand Middle Grade Fairy Stones.


    The monks in the field also noticed Ye Hao''s bet.


    Because there is no prohibition on the betting Qiankun bag, otherwise who knows how many fairy stones in your Qiankun bag?


    "Ten thousand middle grade immortal stones, this handwriting is too big."


    "The probability of 18 is too low. How do I think this one is giving money?"


    "It would be weird if it were possible."


    Ye Hao looked at the dealer as the monks at the gaming table discussed, "Not yet?"


    The dealer''s hands rested on the cup for a moment, then opened under the look that everyone expected.


    A cry of exclamation broke out at the opening moment.


    "Three sixs."


    "It turned out to be eighteen."


    "how can that be?"


    "Thirty-two times, this one made a lot of money."


    The dealer''s face suddenly turned pale.


    I just moved the dice just now, why is it still three and six after moving?


    Other gamblers can''t see the dice points, but the dealer can see them through special means. It is because he saw him that it was 18 o''clock, which is why he paused when he opened the cup, when he paused The dice points have changed.


    "Thirty-two thousand middle grade immortal stones." Ye Hao looked at the dealer, "You will not fail to pay?"


    The dealer said busy, "No, no, because there are not so many fairy stones on the table, I have to ask for it now." The dealer said in a hurry and left.


    The dealer trail came to the second floor since.


    After reaching the second floor, the dealer opened the door and saw an old man in black.


    "Elder Jia, haven''t you already done anything?"


    The old man in black frowned, "I did move my hands and feet just now, but my mind was just a random touch, but I didn''t expect it to be three sixs."


    That cup was made of soft silver, and Shen Nian really cannot snoop.


    But the power of space cannot be isolated.


    This old man in black is an ancestor of the Du family.


    Immortal Lord Six Turns exists.


    He was confident that he could change the points in the cup without knowing it.


    However, he never thought that Ye Hao''s control of space would far exceed him.


    "What now?"


    "This young man can take out 10,000 middle-class fairy stones casually. Presumably this young man is not a simple generation." The old man in black said after a deep pondering, "pay him."


    The dealer left after getting the order.


    Ye Hao took the Qiankun bag god read from the dealer and swept his face to reveal a satisfied look.


    Lame five''s eyes showed a deep envy.


    Three hundred and twenty thousand middle grade immortal stones.


    Lame Wu has never seen so many fairy stones in his life!


    The dealer then started shaking the cup again.


    "How many fairy stones do you have?" Ye Hao looked at the lame five.


    "There are only thirty immortals on my body." Lame Wu''s face rose red.


    "Pressed big." Ye Hao said.


    Lame five hesitated for a moment and put the 30 Immortals in this large area.


    Soon the dealer opened the cup at twelve.


    The crippled fairy stone immediately doubled.


    Lame Wu looked at the incredible look in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Can Ye Hao see through the points?


    "What is this pressing?"


    "Seven o''clock."


    Lame Five threw all sixty grades of immortal stones on the seven without any hesitation.


    The three dice are two, two, three when the cup opens.


    Lame Wu''s face was full of excitement.


    Guess the number of seven has doubled six times according to the rules, which means that there are 360 ??inferior immortal stones in the lame five.


    "What is this pressing?"


    "three."


    "three?"


    "Yes."


    Lame five thought about it and decided to listen to Ye Hao.


    But the limp five was still worried.


    After all, this probability is too low.


    The dealer gave a lame glance in consternation.


    There are indeed three ones in the cup.


    The question is how did Lame Five guess?


    There is no need to play virtual.


    Because even if you lose to Lame Five, how much can you lose?


    As the dealer opened the cup, the monk at the gaming table watched the limp five look change.


    "Fuck, it''s really three."


    "It''s really God."


    "Lame five turned over."


    Lame five''s eyes are full of ecstasy.


    Three hundred and sixty inferior immortal stones have been turned 32 times, which is 11,520 inferior immortals.


    "Young Master Ye, how did you guess?" Lame Wu said excitedly.

 756 Chapter 755 Relief

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 755 Relief


    "Mongolian." Ye Hao glanced at Lame Wuyi.


    How could Lame Five believe it?


    But Ye Hao didn''t say it, and he didn''t dare to ask again.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s this pressing?" Lame asked as the dealer lowered the cup.


    "It''s still seven." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Lame Five immediately threw all these fairy stones on Seven.


    The monks on the table saw that the lame five bets all threw the fairy stones on the seven.


    The dealer''s face changed uncontrollably.


    He naturally knew what the number in the cup was?


    And just as the dealer opened the cup, the three dice in the cup moved invisibly.


    It was only at the next moment that an incredible look appeared on the dealer''s face.


    "Seven."


    "Really seven."


    "His mother''s true god."


    "Lao Tzu just asked you to call. You didn''t believe Lao Tzu, are you fooling now?"


    "Six times, I lost all the money I lost today."


    The dealer groaned for a while and said, "There are not so many fairy stones on the table. I will get some fairy stones."


    To be honest, I went to the second floor.


    The old man in black on the second floor has long been concerned about Ye Hao and Lame Five.


    The reason why I didn''t make a shot before was to want to know how Ye Hao saw the points in the cup.


    "I''m going to shake it myself." The old man in black said after a deep pondering.


    When the old man in black appeared on the table, he immediately caused dissatisfaction with the gamblers on the table.


    "What do you mean?"


    "How did you change people?"


    "Can''t you afford to lose?"


    The old man in black has a kind smile on his face, "Deacon Ma just went out for a while, and this is the fairy stone to pay you."


    The old man in black is a good player in the fairyland.


    But here, he cannot reveal his identity, let alone use his own strength to deter, otherwise the casino business will not be done in the future.


    These gamblers are not unaware of this, but what if they know?


    As long as you don''t find it on the spot, what can you do?


    The old man in black took the cup and shook it gently in his hand three times before putting it down.


    "You can bet."


    Lame Wu''s eyes looked at Ye Hao involuntarily.


    Ye Hao said quietly, "Three."


    Lame Wu''s face changed slightly.


    The point of three is thirty-two times.


    If I am right, does it mean that I have nearly 2 million inferior immortals?


    At that time, in addition to paying off his gambling debts, even his wife can be redeemed from the red building.


    The old man in black saw a slight change in his limp and three eyes.


    As for the gamblers on the table, hesitantly appeared.


    The odds of the number three are large, but the probability is too small.


    However, there are still a few bold gamblers who bet with Lame Five.


    The old man in black opened the cup quietly.


    At the moment of opening, the pupil of the old man in black is miniature.


    The numbers on all three dice are all one.


    "impossible."


    I just moved the dice just now. The numbers on the dice are two, three, four, but what is the situation now?


    "Haha, three or three."


    "Really three."


    "Thirty-two times."


    "This is issued."


    "Let you not follow, do you regret it?"


    The old man in black glanced at Ye Hao secretly and said, "Shut up when you see it."


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    Looking at the more than two million inferior immortal stone lame five in the Qiankun bag, the whole person has a messy feeling.


    There are too many of these fairy stones.


    More than he imagined.


    "Son, what''s the pressure?" Lame Wu asked when the old man in black put down Gu.


    "Isn''t it enough?" Ye Hao looked at the lame five.


    The lame five were startled.


    Only then did I realize that I was addicted to gambling again.


    "If you gamble again, do you think you can leave this casino?" Ye Hao asked quietly.


    Lame Wuru wakes up at first, "Thanks to Master Ye for reminding me."


    "Repay your gambling debt." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Lame Wu quickly went to the monk responsible for lending.


    "Here are thirty-two thousand four hundred and three hundred cents stone." Lame Wu handed over a bag of Qiankun.


    The monk glanced in shock.


    He did not expect that Lame Five really earned so many fairy stones.


    Immediately his eyes turned, "Who tells you that it''s thirty-two thousand four hundred and three hundred cents?"


    "Is not it?"


    "According to the regulations, you came today at 342,300 immortals, but the time we agreed to is the time of today, do you see what time it is now?"


    "You-you said it was tonight."


    "Have I said?"


    "you---?"


    "How? Do you want to do it?" the monk sneered.


    "Then how much more do you say?" Lame asked the anger in his heart.


    "Doubled." The monk looked at the lame five times, "Take out another 34,300 immortals, and that''s it."


    "How can it be doubled?" How did Liwu not know that this man was opening at the lion?


    "Laozi doubled here." The monk said frantically.


    Snapped!


    The monk looked at his figure in angrily, covering his face.


    "You dare to beat me?"


    Snapped!


    The monk slapped another slap decisively, and this slap was more ruthless than the last slap, even two teeth were removed.


    "Try it again?" Ye Hao looked at the monk coldly.


    It was just then that five or six thugs surrounded Ye Hao.


    "Dare to beat us here, I think you are alive and impatient." The beater stared at Ye Haodao with a stern look.


    "If you Wanli Casino dare to move Young Master Ye, we will justify your casino." Just then a dreamlike figure appeared in the lobby.


    "Who is so arrogant?"


    "The Du Family behind the Wanli Casino!"


    "Huang Huang''er."


    "Huanghuang''er of Fengge does have this qualification."


    "Who is this young man?"


    "Mr. Ye? Is this the arrogance of the ninth floor of the sword tower?"


    "Probably."


    While the old man in black was waiting to step forward, a shadow appeared again in the hall.


    "Whoever is against Ye Gongzi is against our Su family."


    Su Xiaoxiao!


    The old man in black was shocked when he saw Su Xiao.


    Who is Su Xiaoxiao?


    The old lady of the Su family in the ancient alchemy family.


    Even the Su family in the central city is a first-class force.


    Huang''er looked at Su Xiaoxiao in surprise, "Miss Su, do you know Ye Hao?"


    "Know, we are friends." Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Su Xiaoxiao, looks outstanding, elegant, alchemy, is extremely outstanding.


    The entire Central City chasing Su Xiao is no less than her Huang Huanger.


    "Who is your friend?" Ye Hao rolled Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    "Hello, did you make a mistake? I will give you a break?" Su Xiaoxiao stared at Ye Hao pretending to be angry.


    "I need your relief? Do you want to stop making trouble?" Ye Hao looked at Su Xiaoxiao silently.


    Huang Huang''er is still in the sense of coming, after all, he is Huang Huang''er''s friend.


    But Su Xiaoxiao rushed over to the pure crush to want the flame grass in his hand.

 757 Chapter 756 Exchange

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 756 Exchange


    The old man in black has confirmed Ye Hao''s identity through conversation.


    This is the peerless arrogance passing through the nine-story sword tower.


    You know, Ye Hao took only one breath to pass through the ninth tier sword tower.


    Spike!


    What does this stand for?


    This means that Ye Hao is more amazing than Huang Huang''er.


    Can such pride be offended?


    Thinking of the old man in black, he strode to the monk beaten by Ye Hao.


    "What happened?"


    The old man in black just added another sentence, "I want to listen to the facts."


    How could the monk not understand the situation in the field?


    Zhizhiwuwu said after a while, "I see Lame Wu easily repaying the loan shark, and I will let him double it."


    Snapped!


    The old man in black fanned the monk with a slap and said angrily, "It''s not impossible for you to put up a loan shark, but you must pay attention to the rules in all things, and the price of the sky is to break the rules." Broke his legs and throw them out of our casino."


    "Follow the orders." The escort left the monk quickly.


    The old man in black just looked at Ye Haodao, "Yongzi, do you think my treatment is satisfactory?"


    The old man in black is a good player in the fairyland.


    But Ye Hao may become an immortal powerhouse in the future.


    Therefore, sufficient respect must be given.


    "Satisfied." As the saying goes, people who don''t make faces smile, people have given you face, you have to give people face too, right?


    "My friend''s wife is still in the Red Mansion--" Ye Haogang said that the old man in black looked at a guard, "I immediately brought the lame wife''s wife over."


    "As many fairy stones as there are." Ye Hao said softly, "Come according to your rules."


    "Yes, yes, according to the rules, I have a fairy stone." Lame Wu said busyly.


    The old man in black knew that Ye Hao didn''t want to owe himself.


    Therefore, the old man in black is not forced.


    Lame five paid the ransom, and soon a beautiful woman appeared in front of him.


    "Xiao Yi." Lame Wu looked at the woman in front of her and shed tears.


    The woman who was called Xiaoyi was also full of tears in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t want to look at Lame Five.


    "Go to coax your wife." Ye Hao patted Limp Five''s shoulder gently. "You can do business with the remaining fairy stones. In short, don''t bet anymore."


    "Thank you, Master Ye, your great grace and lameness will not dare to forget this life." Lamewu said that he would kneel to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao prevented the lame from kneeling, "Come well with your days."


    Lame nodded and nodded and was about to leave when Su Xiaoxiao''s eyeballs changed, "We have a lot of medicine business in the Su family, don''t you know if you are interested?"


    "Ah---this--." Lame Wu did not rashly agree, but looked at Ye Hao.


    Lame five is not a fool.


    Su Xiaoxiao helped himself because of Ye Hao, so Ye Hao had to decide.


    "Can you get asylum from your Su family by doing business for your Su family?"


    "natural."


    "Then you follow their Su family."


    "Well." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Lame Wu nodded heavily.


    "This is my communication jade rune. You can come to me at any time." Su Xiaoshuo handed it to the lame five passerby jade rune.


    Ye Hao will also go with Huang''er after the lame or two leave.


    "Ye Hao, shall we make a deal?" Su Xiaoxiao said softly.


    "What deal?"


    "Our Su family passed you the ancient alchemy technique, and you gave us the fire grass."


    Ye Hao looked at Su Xiaoxiao in consternation, "On the value of fire grass is far less valuable than ancient alchemy?"


    "The values ??are all relative." Su Xiaoxiao whispered, "Our Su family needs the fire grass now."


    "I have to look at your Su family''s ancient alchemy technique before making a decision." Ye Hao pondered and said.


    "Yes." If Su Xiaoxiao had to do the same.


    Ye Hao is going to the Su''s house, and Huang''er is naturally with him.


    After arriving at the Su family, Ye Hao found that the Su family also expanded its space. From this point, Ye Hao saw that the Su family was not as simple as it seemed.


    Many monks in Chaos Domain said that in addition to the mysterious Immortal Venerable Sword Tower, Justice League leader Long Haotian is the first master of Chaos Domain, but now it seems that this strength to expand space is not inferior to Long Haotian.


    You must know that Ye Hao''s understanding of the meaning of space has reached ten revolutions.


    Ye Hao can see at a glance that the space expansion is stable and unstable, strong or not strong, strong or not strong.


    Su Xiaoxiao led Ye Hao all the way to the meeting room of the Su family.


    The senior members of the Su family in the meeting hall are all here without exception.


    Right in the middle is an unsmiling middle-aged.


    This middle-aged is Su Xiaoxun, Su Xiaoxiao''s father.


    "Dad, I invited Ye Hao."


    Su Linxun glanced at Ye Hao lightly, "Little, have you told me the conditions?"


    "Say." Ye Hao said calmly.


    Huang Huang''er was dissatisfied.


    Ye Hao''s identity?


    You have to know that even the high-level existence of the Immortal Lord Long Haotian must be accompanied by himself.


    Su Linxun and other senior members of the Su family should wait at the door of the Su family.


    However, not only did the senior executives of the Su family not wait at the door, they did not even receive a senior executive of the Su family at the entrance of the meeting hall.


    "There are three ancient alchemy secrets here." Su Linxun said that three classic books appeared in mid-air.


    "This book is about the three-fire control technique, provided you have three kinds of flames." Su Linxun pointed to the first book and said slowly.


    He heard Yan Huang''er''s eyes full of dissatisfaction, "Ninety percent of the Dan masters have only one kind of flame, and those with two kinds of flames are already extremely rare. It takes three kinds of flames to practice these three flame control techniques. What''s the use of this mystery even when it''s available?"


    Huang Huang''er said in disguise that the Su family was not sincere in treating people.


    Since you want to exchange you, come up with some secrets that others can use, right?


    There was a hint of embarrassment on Su Linxun''s face, but he still looked at Huang Huang''er and said softly, "Which of the ancient secrets is simple? If anyone can practice successfully, I don''t think it can be called ancient secrets. "


    Huang Huanger didn''t know what to say when he heard Su Linxun''s explanation.


    How to say?


    Does Huang Huang''er think this is Su Linxun''s excuse.


    But people came up with an argument after all.


    "This book is about the imprints of Wenxian Immortals, but these imprints are obscure and we haven''t cracked much by now."


    Warm raising the elixir is an extremely important part of alchemy.


    Because the grade of elixir is related to Wenxian elixir.


    Ye Hao was moved when he heard this, but he still listened patiently.


    "This book is about the alchemy of heaven and earth."

 758 Chapter 757: Picking Picks

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 757: Picking Picks


    "Alchemy with heaven and earth?" Ye Hao stunned. "Don''t you need a furnace?"


    "This mystery was accidentally obtained by our Su family. The theory explained above has not been confirmed so far." Su Linxun said with a deep voice.


    After hearing this, Ye Hao finally understood why the Su family was generously willing to use the ancient alchemy secret technique in exchange for the flame grass in his hand.


    Dare to love is a pit.


    The first three-fire control technique can''t be used by oneself at all, they are still deducing the Danyin which raises the elixir of warmth, and the third one is the alchemy of the alchemy.


    Ye Hao looked at Su Xiaoxiao involuntarily.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked a little embarrassed and said, "This---this---I didn''t expect my father to come up with these three books?" Su Xiaoxiao originally thought that his father let Ye Hao pick a random one?


    "Have you thought about it?" Su Linxun asked after a while.


    "I have a question."


    "You ask."


    "If I choose one of them, will it have anything to do with your Su family?" Ye Hao asked.


    Ye Hao knew that Zhan Dao and Dan Dao would have this taboo.


    "If you choose this mysterious technique of warming up the elixir, then you can''t tell outside except yourself."


    "The other two books have no such restrictions?"


    "No."


    "I think we''d better sign an agreement." Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    "Yes." Su Linxun nodded.


    This matter has long been approved by the senior members of the Su family. Ye Hao wanted to sign the agreement.


    "Then I choose the secret technique of alchemy." Ye Hao said softly.


    "What?" Su Linxun stunned.


    The seniors of the Su family also stunned.


    If Sanyan Fire Control is unreliable, then the alchemy of heaven and earth deviates from reality.


    Ye Hao, this guy doesn¡¯t have brains, right?


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Hao asked.


    "No problem." Su Linxun busy.


    How could there be a problem?


    Su Linxun would like Ye Hao to choose this one?


    What did the ancestors of the Su family think that the unreliable thing Ye Hao could study?


    "Ye Hao, I advise you to think again." Su Xiaoxiao touched Ye Hao''s arm.


    "No, I''ve decided." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "Sign the agreement."


    "Good." Su Linxun quickly wrote down the agreement.


    The content of the agreement is that the Su family exchanged the flame grass in the hands of Ye Hao with the secret technique of alchemy of heaven and earth. No matter what Ye Hao researched, it has nothing to do with the Su family in the future. .


    Ye Hao carefully read the contents of the agreement and gave Flame Grass to Su Linxun.


    Su Linxun gave Ye Hao the secret technique of alchemy.


    Ye Hao casually looked at his face and became slightly dignified.


    This seems strange, but Ye Hao vaguely makes sense.


    What Ye Hao didn¡¯t know was that he felt some truth. The ancestors of the Su family also felt some truth, otherwise the ancestors of the Su family would have thrown away this book.


    "Could I ask if the Su family has a master alchemist?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "The Su family has no master alchemist since the fall of Su Qing''s ancestor." Su Linxun replied.


    This is not a secret thing.


    "If that''s the case, you''d better be cautious."


    "You don''t have to worry about this," said a senior of the Su family.


    "I just don''t want your Su family to waste this flame grass."


    "Waste? Ridiculous!" said the senior of the Su family, "even if our Su family does not have a master alchemist, but there are more than a dozen gold alchemists, can''t we still make the ancient plastic pill?"


    "I want to ask you whether the Su family has refined the ancient plastic body pill?"


    The senior of the Su family paused.


    Because the Su family did not refine the ancient plastic body pill, the reason why it is not refined is because there is no flame grass.


    "The Ancient Plastic Body Pill is the top elixir in the jade-level pill medicine, and your gold-level pill master is really not necessarily refined." Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    Ye Hao''s remarks were not unreasonable, they immediately angered the senior leaders of the Su family.


    "Child, Zhang Kuang."


    "Can our Su family''s ancient alchemy family also be able to put their beaks?"


    "Is the Su family''s alchemy skillful and unparalleled, can you imagine?"


    "Our Su family doesn''t welcome you." Ye Hao, an angry senior in the face of the Su family, said calmly, "If you want to refine the Ancient Plastic Body Pill, the Jade Fairy Realm has not reached more than 18 revolutions, and it is impossible to refine successfully. "


    Ye Hao said that he looked at the roaring seniors with a smile, "I really want to know if you have reached the 18th turn in the Jade Immortal Realm?"


    It''s as if a third-class college student''s theory level is indeed higher than that of a third-year student, but can this college student''s high school mathematics be able to do one hundred fifty?


    No!


    But some students in high school can do it!


    The voice of the Su family''s top management came to an abrupt halt.


    Ye Hao is right.


    The senior members of the Su family did not reach the eighteenth turn. The question is who has such a good talent?


    "And I just met this condition." Ye Hao said that a hot flame appeared in his hands.


    Su Linxun and other Su family''s high-level thoughts immediately changed color.


    "What kind of flame is this?" Su Linxun asked quickly.


    "Since your Su family doesn''t welcome me so much, I will go." Ye Hao put away the flames and said to go.


    Ye Hao left Huang''er naturally cannot stay here.


    "The flame in Ye Hao''s hands gave me a very overbearing feeling."


    "My flame has been tempered for hundreds of years, but the flame in Ye Hao''s hands feels to me that it seems far stronger than mine."


    "Isn''t that the original flame?"


    "It''s possible."


    "If the source flame can understand why Ye Hao is so arrogant?"


    After listening to the discussion of the senior Su family, Su Linxun coughed and waited until the attention of the entire senior executives gathered on himself. "Since we have got the flame grass, then we are going to prepare the ancient plastic body pill. According to our previous agreement, The ancient plastic body will be refined by Elder Surin Teng."


    Surin Teng''s face changed.


    If Su Linteng had certain certainty before, but as Ye Hao pointed out the difficulty of refining, Su Linteng realized that the probability of success was very low.Su Linteng knew too much about the urinary nature of the Su family. If he succeeded in refining, he would be fine. If he failed in refining, how would he complain?


    Therefore, Su Linteng resisted the temptation to choose an ancient plastic body Dan Shen Sheng, said, "I think I am not qualified for the work of refining the ancient plastic body Dan."


    There is another reason why Surin Teng gave in.


    That is to say, even if you retreat, no matter who refines the ancient plastic Dan, you must have your own.


    Big deal, I want a relatively bad chant!


    Su Linteng''s words caused an uproar in the audience.


    No one expected Su Linteng to pick a pick at this time.

 759 Chapter 758 Tan Bian

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 758 Tan Tan


    Su Linxun''s face was dissatisfied, "Su Linteng, you are the top gold alchemist of my Su family."


    "I''ve never said that I am the top alchemist of the Su family." Su Linteng said that he looked at a middle-aged man around him. "I remember Elder Sulimman is the top of my Su family."


    Sulinman sneered, "Su Linteng, you really make me look down on you."


    Surin Teng looked at Surinman, "You have the ability to refine it."


    "I practice, I practice." Surinman stood up suddenly.


    The senior leaders of the Su family nodded in agreement after glancing at each other.


    The dozen or so gold alchemists of the Su family are Surinman except for Surin Teng.


    After all, it was only when Sulinman refined the Ancient Plastic Dan that Sulinman realized why Surinteng retreated?


    The difficulty is beyond imagination.


    Sulinman soon realized that his condition was wrong.


    After a few breaths, Sulinman calmed down gradually.


    After calming down, the speed of Sulinman''s refining of medicinal materials accelerated invisibly. After all the medicinal materials were refined, Sulinman made a final decision.


    This is the most critical step in the alchemy process.


    ¡ª¡ª-Chengdan!


    Slightly worse, Chi Xiandan may give up.


    As Sulinman shot out the liquids of the medicines gradually, they gradually turned into the shape of the medicine, but at halfway, Sulinman suddenly found that the semi-formed elixir shuddered.


    "Not good." The whole process was concerned about the great change in the appearance of Sulinman''s alchemy.


    Even if Sulinman made a remedy, the semi-formed elixir was still broken with a bang, and after it was broken, there was a burst of stench.


    Seeing this scene Sulinman''s face was pale.


    "Sulinman, what''s going on?"


    "Yeah, Elder Su, how did you burst the furnace?" Su Dan''s master Dan knew what was going on, but Su''s senior officials didn''t know.


    Sulinman smiled bitterly, "I don''t know."


    "You do not know?"


    "Don''t you know how precious the flame grass is? You''re not sure you don''t take this job?"


    "That''s right, do you practice playing?"


    Surinman listened to the cynicism of the senior Su family and finally realized why Sulin Teng refused to refine the Ancient Plastic Body Pill?


    "In fact, it''s no wonder that Surinman." An old Dan Shi said at this time.


    Seeing that the eyes of the whole audience were on the old Dan Master, the Dan Master said, "We have been watching the whole process when Sulinman made alchemy. It can be said that Surinman has nothing wrong, but in some details The handling is excellent."


    "So why did the furnace burst?" Su Linxun asked.


    "I don''t know." The old Master Dan shook his head gently.


    "I agree with Old Song. There is no problem with Sulinman''s alchemy process. As for why it burst, I don''t know." As the second golden princess stood out, one after another the golden pill Got their own insights.


    The conclusions of these masters are the same.


    That is, Surinman has no fault.


    But why did the furnace burst but none of the Dan masters came up with a reason?


    "Su Linteng, haven''t you commented yet?" Su Linxun, the head of the Su family, looked at Su Linteng.


    "I think the reason why Surinman can''t refine the ancient plastic body Dan may be that Sulinman''s accumulation in the jade fairyland is not enough." Su Linteng said after a deep thought, "In other words, I want to refine the ancient plastic body. It is simply impossible for Dan to have a Jade Fairyland with more than eighteen revolutions."


    Su Linxun immediately remembered Ye Hao''s words.


    "Does we have to let Ye Hao help us make alchemy impossible?" Su Linxun frowned.


    "Flamegrass juice is enough to make alchemy once, but even if I shoot it myself, there is no chance of success." Su Linteng said in a deep voice.


    Su Linxun immediately looked at Sulinman.


    Surinman shook his head and said, "I still don''t understand why I failed. If I were to refine it again, there would be no second result except failure."


    Su Linxun looked at the top of the Su family for a while.


    "You guys, discuss it."


    The senior of the Su family, you look at me, I look at you, and there is no talk.


    Su Linxun waited quietly without convening.


    A senior member of the Su family in Liangjiu said with a bitter smile, "For today''s only help is that Ye Hao, Ye Hao''s cultivation is definitely more than 18 turns, otherwise it is impossible to break through the nine-story sword tower. Ye Hao just now When you leave, the flame in your hand is likely to be the original blaze, so the probability of Ye Hao''s refining success is definitely higher than ours."


    "This is the only way."


    "Make a deal with Ye Hao."


    "This is no way to do it."


    Su Linxun heard Su''s senior officials say this and looked at Su Xiaoxiao, who was next to him, "Little, please go to Ye Hao."


    Su Xiao nodded and left.


    But when Su Xiaoxiao didn''t go far, he saw Ye Hao waving at himself in a tea house.


    Su Xiaoxiao walked quickly to Ye Hao.


    "Why are you here?"


    "It saves you from running in vain."


    "Do you know that my Su family was unsuccessful in refining the ancient plastic body?"


    "If your Su family can succeed in refining, there will not be a fault of the main level Dan master."


    "Then will you refine my house?"


    "Yes, but I have two requirements."


    "You said."


    "First, I want two of the ancient plastic body pill made out; second, I want the secret technique of your Su family''s warm cultivation of immortals, and your Su family can''t have any restrictions on this." Ye Hao Watching Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Su Xiaoxiao said, "Your request is too high."


    "Do you really feel tall?" Ye Hao said that he threw a small bag of money to Su Xiaoxiao.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s divine thought was shocked to find that Qiankun''s bag was a medicinal material for refining the ancient plastic body pill, and among these medicinal materials, there was no smell of flame grass.


    "If I make it by myself, I am confident that I am more than 90% sure." Ye Hao put away the Qiankun bag immediately. "You go back and talk to your Su family, and I will only stay in Central City for three days."


    After Su Xiaoxiao returned to the Su family, he said Ye Hao''s conditions again. Su and his family, including the owner, felt that Ye Hao''s asking price was too high.


    "Did Ye Hao treat our Su family as a kid?"


    "A maximum of nine pellets can be produced in one furnace. This one is good. Two are needed to open the mouth. How can there be such a good thing?"


    "Not to mention that this kid coveted our Su family''s secret technique."


    "I think we can go and ask a master Dan Master."


    "Yes, please ask Master Dan Master, this kid thought he had left him, wouldn''t our Su family be able to make the Ancient Plastic Body Dan?"


    After Su Xiaoxiao told Ye Hao''s decision to Ye Hao, Ye Hao smiled.


    "Good luck to the Su family."

 760 Chapter 759 Home

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 759 Home Visit


    "Good luck to the Su family."


    "Ye Hao." Su Xiaoxiao saw Ye Hao leaving and yelled, "I have tried my best to persuade the family''s top management, but they think your asking price is too high."


    "After two days, I will let you Su family understand what a lion''s mouth is." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Su Xiaoxiao was puzzled.


    "You will know by then." Ye Hao did not explain to Su Xiaoxiao but took Huanger away from this teahouse.


    After leaving the teahouse, Huang''er asked curiously, "I heard the meaning in your words as if the Su family invited the master-level Dan Master to be unsuccessful in refining?"


    "There are also three, six, nine, etc. of the primary Dan teacher. If the Su family can invite the top primary Dan teacher, I think it is still possible to succeed in refining." Ye Hao said a pause here, "You think the Su family may Will it cost such a large price to ask the top master Dan Master?"


    "Why don''t you remind Su Xiaoxiao?" Huang''er was shocked.


    "Do you think the Su family might believe me?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Also, there is no top-level primary Dan Master in the chaotic domain. I have heard of only two ordinary primary-level Dan Masters, so the Su family can''t even ask for a big price." Huang Er thought Said after a while.


    But what happened to Huang''er immediately.


    "What do you mean by that last sentence?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I think there is still flame grass in your hands."


    "There is no flame grass in my hand."


    "So why do you say that the Su family will still ask for your hand?"


    "Because Lin Jingyun of Gang Jianzong helped me find the flame grass."


    "Are you so sure that Lin Jingyun can find it?"


    "If you can''t find it, you can''t find it, and I have nothing to lose."


    "..."


    Chunyang Palace!


    There are three palaces and four families in the Central City.


    One League refers to the Justice League; the second house refers to Chunyang Palace and Yuexiu Palace; the three cases refer to Gang Jianzong, Yanhuo Sect, and Sirius Sect; the four refer to the Su Family, Du Family, and Long Family , Sun family.


    The disciples responsible for patrolling Chunyang Palace, the great power in the Central City, are lazy.


    In fact, it is no wonder that they are in this state.


    First, the power of the Chunyang Palace is not strong even if the Justice League is in a short time; second, there can be many prohibitions and formations arranged by the strong players in the palace around the Chunyang Palace. No one can crack these formations and prohibitions silently.


    The disciples in charge of the patrol did not know that the space around the Chunyang Palace had changed invisibly. Ten figures appeared in front of these patrol disciples a moment later.


    "What''s the situation?" While these patrolling disciples were still in a state of ignorance, these ten figures acted outrageously.


    Ten scary space cracks instantly tore the formation and prohibition arranged by the masters of Chunyang Palace. After the tear, the space cracks swallowed everything along the way.


    "Enemies."


    "Enemies."


    "Enemies."


    In the distance, the disciples of Chunyang Palace who were not swallowed by space finally realized that they sounded the alarm.


    The strong man in Chunyang Palace should be awakened.


    And when they rushed out, they were shocked to see that Chunyang Palace had fallen into a sea of ??fire.


    Ten figures in Shunyang Palace continually beheaded one disciple after another.


    "Stop it." A middle-aged man of twelve golden celestial beings cut into a shadow when he came from midair, but the next moment he was horrified to find himself surrounded by a force of space, and then The figure appeared in front of him instantly.


    Those are a pair of young eyes.


    how is this possible?


    The golden fairy''s middle-aged eyes showed an incredible look.


    How could this young man be a powerhouse in the fairyland?


    But he doesn''t need to know.


    Because this young man took away the Qiankun bag from his body, there was a terrifying space force around him. The space force tore his body, and even his soul was torn apart.


    "Who are you?" Hua Chunyu shouted in shock and anger.


    Hua Chunyu was surprised that these ten distinguished masters were all powerful in the fairyland. Hua Chunyu was angry that these ten did not take Chunyang Palace too seriously.


    Do they think that the ten celestial masters will be unscrupulous in Chunyang Palace?


    Hua Chunyu snorted the space and appeared in front of a black figure, and the space around Hua Chunyu''s shot just collapsed. The black figure displayed a very mysterious space fingerprint on both hands. Fall."


    Hua Chunyu''s complexion changed.


    The figure just said Chunyu felt that the power of the space controlled by the other party was far below himself, but after the real fight, Hua Chunyu was shocked to find that the other party had hidden a lot of strength.


    As soon as he wanted to control the space, the other party arbitrarily seized the space control, and then the blade of the space ruthlessly cut his body.


    "Who are you?" Hua Chunyu looked at each other with blood.


    "Remember what I said to you today?" The man who fought with Hua Chunyu ripped off the veil.


    Hua Chunyu saw an incredible look in her eyes, "How is it possible?"


    Ye Hao!


    How could it be him?


    Isn''t this Jade Wonderland?


    "If I tell you that I am just a doppelganger?" Ye Haohan smiled, "The deity has no time to take care of you."


    "who are you?"


    "I''m the one who can''t afford to provoke your Chunyang Palace." Ye Hao sneered. "And you let you see me like this, I want you to die." Ye Hao''s avatar is used here. With all the power of space, hundreds of blades of space immediately put Hua Chunyu into the hole into a sieve.


    Ye Hao, who had taken the bag of Qiankun from Hua Chunyu, flew towards the monk not far away.


    When Peng Lie appeared, he felt a great deal of anger.


    He didn''t expect that he would lose most of Chunchun Palace''s power for a while.


    "I want you to die." Peng Lie grabbed his big hand downward, and the space of hundreds of kilometers broke instantly.


    This is a very shocking scene.


    The disciples of Chunyang Palace all looked at Peng Lie in shock.


    Peng Lie is a god in their hearts.


    Hundreds of kilometers of broken space debris rolled into a shocking war sword. This war sword filled the terrifying atmosphere that made the whole monk cold.


    "Go." As Peng Lie''s big hand introduced the space war sword, he cut through the sky and cut it towards Ye Hao.


    It''s just that this space war sword is 10 meters away from Ye Hao''s avatar, and he can''t move any further.


    Ye Hao''s avatar glanced coldly at Peng Lie, then held the space law seal with both hands to confront Peng Lie.


    "Fairy Lord eight floors." Peng Lie''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    Peng Lie is also the eighth floor of Immortal Lord.


    But Peng Lie is confident that this is not his opponent.

 761 Chapter seven hundred and sixty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 760 The Spring Palace


    Ye Hao''s control over the meaning of space reached ten percent.


    However, the avatar is only one-tenth of Ye Hao¡¯s fighting power, so the avatar¡¯s control of the space only reaches 80%, which means that the avatar is equivalent to the eighth floor of the fairy lord.


    However, the eighth floor of the Immortal Lord also has strengths and weaknesses.


    After all, Ye Hao is not a real celestial lord, so it is impossible to be Peng Lie''s opponent.


    The problem is that Ye Hao never thought of fighting alone!


    When Ye Hao''s avatar confronted Peng Lie, two avatars used the technique of space to control Peng Lie.


    Peng Lie frowned at the sight.


    "Three celestial lords are on the eighth floor." Peng Lie saw here and realized that if he couldn''t make a quick decision, he would probably be planted here.


    Thinking of here, Peng Lie had no reservations. He carried a cold and cold fairy sword in his hand, and stepped on the light of space toward Ye Hao''s avatar.


    brush!


    Under Peng Lie''s full operation, Peng Lie''s speed soared to the limit, and this speed even Ye Hao''s avatar did not respond.


    But in a hurry, a space barrier was hit.


    "Are you able to stop it?" Peng Lie is like a demonic god of the world, just breaking the space barrier with one sword, and then the battle sword in his hand is sent forward, penetrating Ye Hao''s with a thunderous speed. This doppelganger.


    At the same time, Peng Lie shuttled to Ye Hao, "Do you think you are my opponent at the same level?"


    Only the next moment Peng Lie''s complexion changed.


    Ye Hao''s avatar disappeared after falling.


    Disappeared without a trace.


    "Avatar." After realizing this, Peng Lie''s heart sank.


    At this moment, two space blades appeared beside Peng Lie one after another.


    Peng Lie carried the two swords in succession with the sword in his right hand and shattered the two space blades. After preparing to rush to one of Ye Hao''s avatars, he found that the space around him was broken, but it was Ye Hao''s two avatars The technique of displaying space forcibly shattered the space around Peng Lie.


    Space showdown.


    At the time of the trio, Ye Hao''s remaining seven avatars had already killed all three immortals and more than twenty golden immortals in Chunyang Palace. At this time, the remaining Jade Fairyland monks and How can Tian Xian Jing and so on be Ye Hao''s opponents?


    Ye Hao''s doppelganger did not need to use the power of space at this time.


    This is a massacre and a plunder.


    Ye Hao did not have any affection for the disciples of Chunyang Palace. The monks of this sect practiced the technique of mining-yin-buying-yang, and did not know how many women were destroyed in their hands, so Ye Hao never let go A disciple of Chunyang Palace.


    Click!


    Peng Lie burst out of the broken space with blood, and his eyes were filled with anger as he scanned the surroundings.


    The disciples of the entire Chunyang Palace have fallen by two thirds, and now the remaining disciples have no resistance at all, but so the seven still have not let them go.


    "Who the hell are you?" Peng Lie growled towards the distance.


    "Peng Lie, have you forgotten me so soon?" With Peng Lie''s voice, an avatar of Yeye Hao appeared in front of Peng Lie.


    Peng Lie looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and couldn''t help but widened his eyes and said, "How is it possible?"


    "There is nothing impossible in this world." Ye Hao''s avatar looked at Peng Lie said, "I finally know why Long Haotian can''t stay with you anymore, you guys are extremely powerful, and none of my three avatars have left you. ."


    After a pause, Ye Hao''s doppelganger said, "I just don''t know how many doppelgangers you can still kill me?"


    "Is it convenient to tell me who you are?" Peng Lie said with a deep thought.


    Peng Lie beheaded Ye Hao''s three avatars in a short period of time, but the same Peng Lie also paid a great price, and now the fairy power in Peng Lie''s body is ten, and even suffered a serious injury.


    Now where is Peng Lie likely to kill Ye Hao''s doppelganger?


    "Ye Hao."


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    "Jade Immortal turned 28." Ye Hao said slowly.


    Ye Hao practiced at Renault''s residence for half a year to achieve the 28th turn of the Jade Immortal.


    "Jade Immortal Twenty-eight Turns?" Hearing a shocking expression in Peng Lie''s eyes here, because it meant that Ye Hao became an immortal respect.


    Xianzun!


    But the problem soon came.


    Since Ye Hao is a jade wonderland, why do you control the meaning of space?


    "This is my creation." Ye Hao replied knowing what Peng Lie wanted to ask.


    "Fortune?" Peng Lie stunned.


    "Yes, fortune." Ye Hao nodded. "I''m grateful to you."


    "how do I say this?"


    "If it weren''t for your blocking, how would I go to the forbidden land?" Ye Hao looked at Peng Lie and said, "I just got the fortune in the forbidden land."


    "What is in the forbidden land?"


    "What is in the forbidden land is not important anymore, and I have answered so many of your questions." Ye Hao said lightly, "Should you have something to say?"


    Peng Lie pondered a bit and said bitterly, "I didn''t expect that Peng Lie would spend his whole life, and eventually died in the hands of a junior." As soon as the voice fell, Peng Lie''s body suddenly burst into a manic energy.


    "How could the foundation that Lao Tzu worked so hard for you be cheap?"


    What Peng Lie did not know was that Ye Hao''s avatar had long been prepared for Peng Lie''s move.


    The seven avatars who stayed here all tore the space and fled the place when Peng Lie appeared abnormal.


    With a bang, Peng Lie''s self-detonation turned the entire Chunyang Palace into ruins. Otherwise, how many monks in the nearby area have not fallen?


    Peng Lie''s self-exploitation caused the attention of the entire Central City forces.


    Long Haotian and other powerful men rushed past.


    After careful inspection, Long Haotian and other forces were shocked to find that all the monks stationed in Chunyang Palace had fallen.


    "According to the on-site analysis, it is the existence of the high order of the ten deities."


    "Masters of this level can only come out by gathering a few."


    "You seem to forget that there are still traces of the space formation method near the Chunyang Palace, which means that there is still the main formation Daoist in secret?"


    "Whose hand is this?"


    "Who knows?"


    "Who can think of the ambitious Peng Lie exploding himself."


    "But there is a line of people who might choose to blew this way."


    When Huang Huanger received the news, she was accompanying Ye Hao while shopping.


    "Does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    "Why ask this?"


    "Because today you said this to the elders of Chunyang Palace?"


    "Have you said anything?"


    "Do you think I might destroy Chunyang Palace?" Ye Hao rolled Huanger''s eyes.

 762 Chapter 671 Master Pill Master

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 767 Master Pill Master


    "It''s possible." Huang''er nodded slightly as expected from Ye Hao. "You guy is too mysterious."


    "You think too much." Ye Hao looked at Huang''er and said, "If I have this strength, do you think I might break into the forbidden ground?"


    "Forbidden land? You forgot to say that I forgot." Huanger asked in surprise, "How did you escape from the forbidden land?"


    "Secret." Ye Hao blinked.


    "Be stingy." Huang''er pretended to be angry.


    Ye Hao did not coax but glanced at the seven figures that appeared not far away.


    These seven figures are Ye Hao''s seven avatars.


    And just when these seven avatars entered the body, the Qiankun bag hanging from Ye Hao''s waist was enriched a lot. Ye Hao''s seven avatars broke into the Chunyang Palace and killed people without forgetting to grab resources.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept away and soon revealed surprise in his eyes.


    Because Ye Hao found a flame grass among many herbs.


    This is really a sleepy pillow.


    Ye Hao still wondering where to start the flame grass?


    After all, Lin Jingyun may not be able to find the flame grass?


    With the flame grass Ye Hao, you can refine the ancient plastic body pill, and if you have the ancient plastic body pill, you can exchange it with the Su family. Ye Hao is very eager to see the Su family''s mystery of warmly raising the elixir.


    "Do you have any eyeliner in the Su family?" Ye Hao asked fiercely.


    "What do you ask about this?" Huanger didn''t answer Ye Hao''s words for the first time.


    "You tell me if it''s alright?"


    "Have."


    "Then let your Justice League observe the movement of the Su family in the Su family''s eyes."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "When the Su family''s refining fails, I am ready to openly refine the ancient plastic body pill in the Justice League."


    "How effective is the Ancient Plastic Body Pill?"


    "A monk who takes less than eighteen revolutions can unconditionally increase one state, and if taken around twelve revolutions, he can even increase two states." Ye Hao said slowly.


    Huang''er was surprised when he heard this, "Are you sure you want the alchemy under the eyes of all eyes? Are you not worried about others robbing you of Dan?"


    "Do you just eat dry food?"


    "The question is are you not leaving Justice League in three days?"


    "Yes."


    "How will our Justice League protect you then?"


    "I can leave without knowing it."


    "Do you really think that the major forces eat dry rice?"


    "Don''t worry about this."


    ...


    Jiao Song!


    No one does not know the entire chaotic domain of the name?


    Because this is one of the two main alchemists in the chaotic domain.


    Just today Jiaosong drove to the central city in a quiet moon wolf.


    Many monks speculated about the purpose of Jiaosong''s coming to the Central City. Su Linxun, the head of the Su family, appeared with several senior members of the Su family. After some conversation, Jiao Song followed Su Linxun to the Su family.


    After arriving at the Su''s home, Jiaosong listened to Sulinman''s alchemy in detail and fell into contemplation.


    It took a long time to say slowly, "The Ancient Plastic Pill is far less simple than you think. In fact, even if it is an 18-turn Jade Immortal monk, I don''t think there is much assurance that it can be successfully refined."


    "I don''t know how sure you are Master Jiao?" Su Linxun asked carefully.


    "Thirty percent." Jiao Song said for a while.


    "Thirty percent?" The seniors of the Su family looked at each other, and they all saw the confusion in the other''s eyes.


    "Master Jiao, aren''t you the master alchemist?" Surinman asked puzzled.


    "The main alchemy master has three, six, nine, etc. Even if I don''t belong to the last, I can''t be considered one of the best." Jiao Song said slowly.


    The top of the Su family was restless.


    No one thought that Jiao Song, the master alchemist, would say something like this.


    After a brief discussion, the senior Su family decided to refine by Jiao Song.


    "Let me refine it." Jiao Song looked at Su Linxun, "but I have to talk about some things in advance."


    "You said." Su Linxun busy.


    "First, no matter whether I succeeded in refining or not, your Su family will have to give me the secret technique of raising the elixir of warmth;" Jiao Song paused here.


    "Yes." Jiao Song is a master alchemist, how can he lack the fairy stone?


    The only way the Su family can attract him is Dan Dao.


    "Second, if I succeeded in refining, I would like three pieces of Ancient Plastic Pills." Jiao Song saw Su Linxun nodded and continued.


    At this time, the senior leaders of the Su family turned green.


    The condition proposed by Jiao Song is higher than that of Ye Hao.


    "Is there a problem?" Jiao Song asked Su Linxun without answering, "I can tell you responsibly, if I am not sure, then Lin Hai is also not sure."


    The senior leaders of the Su family discussed it when they heard it here.


    "Does Jiao Song take himself too seriously?"


    "Master Dan Master has this capital."


    "Jiao Song''s asking price is higher than Ye Hao, can we please Ye Hao?"


    "The problem now is no longer a question of whether or not to invite Ye Hao, but if we now turn to Ye Hao to practice alchemy, our Su family can completely offend Jiao Song."


    "No one knows how much success rate Ye Hao has?"


    "Our Su family is now in a difficult situation."


    "The energy of a master alchemist is huge, let''s not offend Jiaosong."


    "Yes, let him refine it."


    The senior of the Su family finally decided to let Jiaosong refine.


    There is really no other choice.


    Jiao Song didn''t refine the Ancient Plastic Body Pills for the first time, but sat cross-legged and meditated on the ground for an hour. After his spirit and spirit reached their peak, Jiao Song began to practice alchemy.


    The first step in alchemy is to test medicinal materials.


    See if the ingredients of medicinal materials are insufficient.


    Although this step is mostly a process, because the Su family can not provide medicinal materials with insufficient years, is this not the pit of the Su family themselves?But for Jiaosong, the same process must be followed.


    Because if the refining failed, Jiaosong had to know which step had the problem.


    The next step is to refine the medicinal materials.


    There is no problem in this link.


    However, with Jiao Songchengdan''s process, the audience''s gold-level pill master''s expression became dignified, because this is the most important part of the alchemy process.Watching the medicine liquid gradually turn into a panacea under the guidance of Jiaosong, the expressions of these gold-level pill masters became more and more dignified.


    And as the last drop of liquid medicine was also adsorbed on the elixir, the nine elixir exploded violently.


    "Chengdan."


    Su Family''s golden-level Dan Master''s face showed surprise.


    The senior members of the Su family did not know Cheng Dan when they saw such a look on the Dan masters.


    Jiao Song was equally excited.


    The next step is to raise the elixir.


    As long as there is no problem in this link, this ancient plastic body can be considered.


    Jiao Song was ready to play a pill to warm up the elixir when the air of the air on the elixir dissipated, but the smile on Jiao Song''s face instantly coagulated at the moment of the shot.

 763 Chapter 762 Open alchemy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 762: Open Alchemy


    Because one hole after another appeared on the nine immortals, and the nine immortals did not have the luster they deserved.


    In other words, these nine immortals are not effeminate.


    "Scrap Pill."


    "how is this possible?"


    "Why is it a waste pill?"


    As the Su family''s golden master Dan exclaimed, Su Linxun and other high-level officials all changed color.


    Because this is their last hope!


    In fact, alchemy has the potential to fail.


    Su Linxun and others are not incomprehensible, the problem is that there is no flame grass.


    Jiao Song inspected carefully and sighed, "Failed."


    Jiao Song¡¯s words undoubtedly officially declared this alchemy failure.


    However, there was not much frustration on Jiao Song''s face, because Jiao Song had long known that the probability of success was only 30%.


    "Please also ask the Su family master to give me the secret technique of warm raising the elixir."


    "Do you know that you have given us the last hope of the Su family." Then an elder of the Su family said coldly, "Now you still have a face to ask our Su family for ancient secrets?"


    Wen Yan Jiaosong''s face froze, "Su Family Master, what do you mean by Su Family? My Jiaosong''s realm in Immortal Realm is not high, but I still know some masters in Immortal Realm."


    "Elder Fei, don''t talk nonsense." Su Linxun glared at the elder.


    Su Linxun also complained about Jiaosong.


    But even if there are complaints, it can''t be said.


    "This is the secret technique of Wen Yangxian Pill." Su Linxun handed over a classic to Jiao Song as he said.


    After Jiao Song took it, he glanced and nodded slightly. "Su Family Master, according to my estimation, without the strength of 20 cents or more in Yuxian, there is simply no ability to refine this ancient plastic body."


    "Jade Immortal turned 20 or more." Su Linxun''s eyes narrowed.


    Jiao Song only said that Yuxian had turned more than 20 revolutions, but he did not say how many times he had turned Jiaosong.


    Does that mean that the 21st turn of the Jade Immortal and the 22nd turn are not very reliable?


    "Master Jiao, it''s not a secret. We have a martial art genius in the Su family, but his cultivation practice is stuck in the 16th turn of the jade immortal." Su Linxun said after a deep thought, "As long as he takes the ancient plastic body pill, he can improve By the 17th turn, he will be able to enter the blood pool of my Su family for promotion."


    "But now there is not much time left for the Eastern Regions Hegemony." Jiao Song said softly, "How much can you improve this Su family?"


    "Our Su family has an elixir that doesn''t let the mind get lost, so he can increase his strength unscrupulously." Su Linxun looked at Jiao Songdao. "Our goal is just to hope that he can take a place."


    "Share the luck of the Eastern Region?" Jiao Song finally understood.


    "I have said so much that I want Master Jiao to understand the importance of Ancient Plastic Body Pills to my Su family." Su Linxun smiled bitterly, "So I asked Master Jiao to give us a definite statement."


    Jiao Song pondered for a while before saying, "The reason why I just said that I need the Dan Master Refining of Jade Fairyland above 20 turns is because I haven''t figured out which part of the problem is wrong. If you want Su Family Master, if you want If you are absolutely sure, you can find a Master Dan refining above 24 turns in Jade Wonderland."


    "Twenty-four turns?" Su Linxun said discolored.


    There is no doubt that this difficulty is even greater.


    Want to know who has such martial arts talents who would spare no time to learn alchemy?


    Jiao Song then resigned.


    How could Su Linxun let Jiao Song leave his heart exhausted as soon as he finished practicing Dan?Jiao Song refused to go to the courtyard prepared by the Su family.


    As the senior leaders of the Su family left one after another, the news of Jiao Song¡¯s failure to refine the Ancient Plastic Dan spread throughout the Su family.


    Justice League!


    Huang Huang''er told Ye Hao this matter and waited for Ye Hao''s following.


    "Tomorrow morning, you will tell the Justice League that I am going to publicly refine the ancient plastic body pill." Ye Hao looked at Huang Huang''er and said, "At the same time, this news was intentionally leaked to the major forces in Central City."


    "Are you sure you really want to do this?"


    "I confirm."


    "Ye Hao, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Okay." Huang Huang''er looked at Ye Hao without asking, and stopped asking. "Ye Hao, I can help you. You have to promise me one thing."


    "You said."


    "No harm to Justice League."


    "As long as you Justice League does not find my fault, I will not hurt you Justice League."


    "Ok."


    ...


    Su Xiaoxiao was woken up by her maid when she was sleeping.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter?" Su Xiaoxiao asked with wide open eyes.


    "Miss, something is wrong." Xiaoyu whispered.


    Su Xiaoxiao sat up at once, "What happened?"


    "Just right after the news from the Justice League, Ye Hao will openly refine the Ancient Plastic Body Pill at the Yanwu Field of the Justice League."


    "What?" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened.


    "All the senior members of the Su family were alarmed and are now arguing in the Chamber."


    Su Xiaoxiao quickly put on her clothes and hurried to the meeting room.


    Before he reached the meeting room, he heard the roar of an elder of the Su family.


    "Is this kid Ye Hao deliberately beating our Su''s face?"


    "The problem now is not the problem of not beating our faces, but because Ye Hao dares to refine the Ancient Plastic Body Pill in public, it means that Ye Hao has a certain degree of refining."


    "I don''t think Ye Hao is likely to be refined. Haven''t you heard Master Jiao say that you have to get at least 24 turns? I don''t believe Ye Hao has reached this level now."


    "It makes sense."


    Su Linxun slowly listened to the discussion of the senior Su family, "I think our current priority is to buy the flame grass from Ye Hao''s hands."


    "Yes, since Ye Hao refined the Ancient Plastic Body Pill, there must be flame grass in his hand." Su Linteng immediately came to consciousness.


    "I''m afraid this kid won''t sell." Sulinman shook his head gently.


    "That kid will definitely sell it. I think he made it to us by publicly refining the Ancient Plastic Body Pill in the Justice League. The real purpose of this kid is our ancient secret of the Su family." Su Linxun said after thinking about it .


    "What now?" Su Linteng looked at Su Linxun.


    "Little." Su Linxun saw Su Xiaoxiao appearing at the door when he was deep in his thoughts. "You are going to Justice League to find Ye Hao, and ask Ye Hao what conditions are they willing to transfer the flame grass in his hand?"


    "Well." Su Xiaoxiao knew that it was related to whether the Su family could go further in the future, so he hurried to the Justice League after answering.


    But what Su Xiaoxiao did not expect was that the disciples of the Justice League would not allow Su Xiaoxiao to enter.


    "I tell you that I am Ye Hao''s friend." Su Xiaoxiao said anxiously.


    "Ye Gongzi personally told Alchemy to allow no one to disturb him." The guard at the door said in a deep voice, "And Ye Gongzi personally confessed to see you."


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Miss Sujia Xiao Suxiao."

 764 Chapter 733 Successful refining

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 733 Successful Refining


    Su Family!


    "What did you say?" Su Linxun startled.


    "Ye Hao refused to see anyone." Su Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly.


    "Did you say your identity?" Su Linxun asked.


    "Ye Hao specifically confessed not seeing me."


    Su Linxun frowned, "What does Ye Hao mean?"


    "Isn''t this kid Ye Hao really wanting his own alchemy?" Su Linman wondered.


    "Ye Hao refuses to meet anyone now, let alone really have the possibility." Su Linteng said with a deep thought.


    "Is it right? I will know later." Su Xiaoxiao said softly.


    "Also." Su Linxun also felt that this guess had no effect.


    The news that Ye Hao will publicly refine the ancient plastic body Dan in the Justice League spread throughout the central city at the first time.


    "What is Ancient Plastic Body Dan?"


    "The value of the ancient plastic body pill theory is far above that of the plastic body pill."


    "I heard that the Body Shaper Pill can allow Jade Immortal to upgrade two realms above twelve revolutions, and even the monks in the Jade Immortal eighteen revolution can upgrade one realm."


    "So domineering?"


    "Otherwise how can it be called the Ancient Plastic Pill?"


    "We don''t have an elixir like the Ancient Plastic Body Pill, because we can''t even reach the nine-turn."


    And just as the entire Central City was talking about it, a middle-aged woman in a beautiful palace was sitting on her shoulders and looked down coldly.


    "If Shufang can get an ancient plastic body pill, she can set foot eighteen turns ahead of time, and then she will practice in the blood pool and say that she can''t get the ranking." This middle-aged woman is no one else, but the palace of Yuexiu Palace Main beam ruby.


    "According to our intelligence, the master Dan Shijiao Song refining failed, can Ye Hao refining succeed?" said an elder in Yuexiu Palace.


    "If you don''t have a certain degree of confidence, do you think Ye Hao might refine this ancient plastic body in public?" Liang Hongyu said lightly.


    "There are only nine pieces of the Ancient Plastic Pills in the furnace, and the Justice League must have the first place, so it seems that I can still grab one in Yuexiu Palace." The senior officials of Yuexiu Palace discussed the Jianzong, Pyrotechnic Sect, Sirius Sect, The Du family, the Long family, the Sun family and other forces are all determined to get the ancient plastic body pill.


    Before midday, the major forces came to the door of the Justice League.


    Long Haotian greeted them personally and invited them to observe Ye Hao Alchemy.


    Long Haotian also didn''t know what Ye Hao did for such a big battle. Isn''t this one worried that these forces will strike him?


    To know that so many forces, even his Justice League can''t stop it.


    The masters of the major forces did not expect Ye Hao to allow them to observe the scene.


    As the masters of the major forces took their seats, their eyes fell upon a huge alchemy furnace on a high platform.


    "Why hasn''t Ye Hao been here yet?"


    "I don''t understand the rules too much."


    "I can understand the youthful spirit, but it depends on the situation?"


    Lan Meng''er suddenly became angry after listening to some monks'' talk.


    "I really want to know who gave you the courage to let you talk about a future immortal statue?" Lan Menger said coldly, "Ye Hao can break through the sword tower arranged by Senior Lei in a few breaths. What does it mean, don¡¯t you not know?"


    "Is Ye Hao inviting you to come?"


    "Since you don''t want to wait, get out of Justice League."


    Lanmenger''s words made many monks unable to hold their faces.


    When they saw that Lan Meng''er was only a disciple of Chufengge, they scolded.


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Wait for me when you enter the Feng Pavilion."


    "You don''t have a voice here yet."


    Where are these men''s opponents?


    Just then a cold voice cut through the sky.


    "Meng''er is not qualified, what about me?" But Huang Huang''er''s figure appeared in mid-air, and her cold eyes glanced around.


    Huang Huang''er!


    The most amazing disciple of Fengge.


    If Huang Huang''er is not qualified, who is eligible?


    "Ye Hao is my friend of Huanger. I don''t allow anyone to beak him." Huang Huanger then said in a firm tone.


    Many talented people in the field saw a strong jealousy in their hearts.


    Ye Hao didn''t know that Huang Huang''er''s sentence almost offended the talent of the entire chaotic domain.


    Time passed like this.


    When it was noon, a young man in a white shirt appeared in front of the world.


    Gu Panshengzi, majestic heroic.


    "Is this the Ye Hao who crossed the ninth floor of the sword tower?" a beautiful and nonsensical woman in Yuexiu Palace murmured.


    Ye Hao''s mouth swept the audience with a smile.


    Ye Hao sat down cross-legged after coming to the Dan furnace, and then Ye Hao took out a portion of the medicinal herbs from the Qiankun bag.


    Immediately a golden flame appeared in Ye Hao''s hands, and the sudden appearance of this flame made many Dan Master''s faces change greatly.


    "What kind of flame is this?"


    "My destiny has a sense of surrender."


    "me too."


    "Isn''t this the original blizzard?"


    "Is it possible?" Just when many Dan masters were in doubt, the original flame in Ye Hao''s hand was led under the Dan furnace. When the temperature of the Dan furnace rose to a certain level, Ye Hao put a blind eye into it. Medicinal herbs.


    After the medicinal herbs melted, Ye Hao put in the second medicinal herbs.


    Dan Shi in the field watched Ye Hao''s movements with all his eyes.


    They all wanted to know exactly how the Ancient Plastic Body Pill was refined, but soon these Pill Masters were shocked to find that they couldn''t keep up, because Ye Hao made a pill after melting the herbs.


    This is like solving a high number problem.


    If you don¡¯t understand it in one step, the following is even more ugly


    "Ye Hao is so fast, I can''t keep up."


    "I can''t keep up."


    "Can you make Ye Hao slower?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "I have disturbed people''s alchemy, and I can''t afford to pay you off."


    As the medicinal materials melted, Ye Hao played Cheng Danjie.


    Under the guidance of Dan Jue, the medicinal materials gradually merged to form the appearance of nine immortals, and as the last ray of medicinal liquid also dissipated, nine immortals appeared in the air.


    Jiao Song''s eyes looked at the nine immortals in the field.


    Jiao Song is the problem in this link.


    He wondered if Ye Hao had succeeded?


    Soon the air of dissipated, and then shined a dazzling luster.


    Ye Hao looked at the nine crystal-clear fairy immortals in the Dan Furnace with joy.


    In fact, this is Ye Hao''s first refining of the Ancient Plastic Body Pill, but who let Ye Hao accumulate in the Jade Fairyland enough.


    The next step is to warm up the elixir.


    Ye Hao will not have any problems at this stage.


    As Ye Hao stood up and opened the Dan furnace, the monks all looked at the nine immortals in the Dan furnace.


    "Three first-grade pill, six second-grade pill." Jiao Song exclaimed.

 765 Chapter 764 The Lion Opens

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 764 The Lion''s Big Opening


    "Yi Pin Dan."


    "I have made all the Pindan?"


    "Ye Hao''s talent for Dan Dao is too high, right?"


    "The ancient plastic body Dan can''t even be made from Jiaosong."


    At the same time when the Dan masters were shocked, Su Linxun of the Su family immediately told Ye Hao, "Ye Hao, my Su family will buy the ancient plastic Dan in your hands."


    Unexpectedly, Su Linxun Ye Hao put these nine ancient plastic dans in nine jade bottles one by one in the greedy look of the monks in the audience.


    At this time, Liang Hongyu, the master of Yuexiu Palace, stood up and said, "Ye Hao, do you have the plan to sell the ancient plastic body Dan?"


    "The one with the highest price will get it." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "but I will leave two of them."


    In other words, Ye Hao is only going to sell one piece of Yipin.


    "Thirty thousand middle grade immortal stone." Liang Hongyu said immediately.


    "Thirty thousand middle grade immortal stone can''t buy this ancient plastic body pill." At this time the master of Gang Jianzong said with a smile, "I''m out of fifty thousand."


    "In addition to the fairy stone, you can also take some strange things, as long as I feel valuable, I can get the plastic body in my hand." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao''s words just fell, a young man said busy, "I have a treasure map here."


    "Who''s treasure map?" Ye Hao asked.


    "I do not know either."


    Ye Hao pursed his lips and said, "Then forget it."


    "I have 60,000 immortals and four maid like flowers," Liang Hongyu said loudly.


    Ye Hao looked at Liang Hongyu''s eyes full of helplessness.


    In Liang Hongyu''s eyes, is he a lust?


    Su Linxun could not calm down when he heard this.


    After all, there is only one Yipindan.


    "I have an ancient secret technique."


    Surprisingly, Ye Hao didn''t even look at himself when he expected it.


    Su Linxun gritted his teeth and said, "This ancient secret technique is the one that warms the elixir."


    "Master Su, an ancient mystery can''t replace the ancient plastic body pill." Ye Hao looked at Su Linxun Road.


    "You--" How did Su Linxun not know that Ye Hao was a lion?


    "Master Liang Gong, I don''t know how beautiful the four flowery maids in your mouth are?" Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Liang Hongyu''s body.


    "Ye Hao, what else do you want?"


    "Sky Soul Flower, Mingyang Grass, Ran in Fire." Ye Hao looked at Su Linxun Road.


    "These three are the main materials for refining Shen Dan." Su Linxun was shocked.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t have Su family."


    "I have these three medicinal materials in my hands. Su Linxun threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag, and Ye Hao glanced and then threw it to Su Linxun.


    "What do you mean?"


    "These three medicinal materials are indeed rare, but as far as Nuo Da''s chaotic domains are concerned, they can''t be found." Ye Hao said quietly, "Three parts, I want three parts."


    "You are a big lion''s mouth." Su Linxun said angrily.


    "If you find it unacceptable, I will give the fairy princess to Liang Gongzhu. To be honest, I really look forward to the four maids in Liang Gong''s main mouth." Ye Hao glanced at Su Linxun.


    "Three copies, I will give it." Su Linxun gritted his teeth and said.


    "Then please ask the Su family to get the medicinal herbs, and when the medicinal herbs arrive, I will naturally give the elixir."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao nodded and looked around. "The next auction is a second-grade pill."


    "I have 60,000 middle-grade fairy stones." Long Haotian said at this moment.


    The value of the second grade dan is naturally inferior to the first grade dan, but Long Haotian still offered a high price of 60,000.


    Ye Hao looked at Long Haotian and seemed to think of something. Then he threw the jade bottle to Long Haotian, "I will give you this one."


    Long Haotian pondered for a while and then put it away.


    "Ye Hao, can you give me one?" Huang Huanger asked softly.


    Ye Hao nodded and threw a jade bottle to Huang Huanger.


    Huang Huang''er must be for the girl Lanmeng.


    But how is an ancient plastic body pill enough?


    Ye Hao threw her an ancient plastic pill in Lan Meng''er''s incredible look.


    "For me?"


    "Do not want?"


    "I want it," Lan Meng''er said quickly.


    With this ancient plastic Dan Danmeng can save a lot of time.


    "There are three more." Ye Hao looked around and smiled.


    Things are rare.


    Ye Hao is well aware of this truth.


    "My conditions remain the same." Liang Hongyu looked at Ye Hao Shen said.


    "I think it would be better if you change the maid to something else."


    "My girl in Yuexiu Palace is more beautiful than one."


    "I''m not a casual person."


    Liang Hongyu hesitated and said, "So, I will give you a drop of dragon''s pith."


    "Dragon pulp?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Dragon pulp refers to the essence contained in the dragon''s veins. A drop of dragon pulp can lift you to a new level." Liang Hongyu said softly, "Of course, this means that your golden fairy is below nine turns."


    "Look." Ye Hao said.


    Liang Hongyu immediately threw a jade bottle to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao opened the Jade Bottle and glanced in amazement.


    Dragon pulp!


    Ye Hao remembered that he had obtained a whole dragon''s pith.


    Even if the dragon''s marrow is incomplete.


    After careful comparison, Ye Hao confirmed that this drop of dragon pulp was exactly the same as the dragon pulp he had obtained.


    Of course, it cannot be the same.


    Because Ye Hao''s dragon pulp is much purer than this drop.


    Doesn''t the existence of these dragon''s marrow mean that you can raise a lot of realms in a short time?


    Thinking of this, Ye Hao finally understood why Li Qianqian missed the dragon''s pith.


    Dare to love Dragon''s Essence has this effect.


    "Dragon pulp theory value is still not as good as the ancient plastic Dan." Ye Hao then returned this drop of dragon pulp to Liang Hongyu.


    Ye Hao is not a fool.


    The ancient plastic body Dan even had monks at the 18th turn of the Jade Immortal, but the dragon''s marrow given by Liang Hongyu was only useful for monks below 9th turn.


    "What else do you want?"


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and took out a list, which lists dozens of formation materials and medicinal materials.


    "You Yuexiu Palace need to provide the above three things."


    Liang Hongyu glanced and nodded, "We Yuexiu Palace can provide."


    "Then now the auction will be the next moment of ancient plastic body." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Our Gang Jianzong can also provide the above three materials." At this time the Gang Jianzong''s master Shen Sheng said.


    "But Yuexiu Palace gave a drop of dragon''s pith?"


    "Our Gang Jianzong does not have a dragon''s pith, but it has an elixir of ascension and cultivation. Of course, it is aimed at the golden fairyland."


    "I don''t have much interest in Pill Medicine, because I can make it myself by then." Ye Hao shook his head slowly.


    "I don''t know if you are interested in this feeling?" The lord of Gang Jianzong thought about it and threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian glanced at a war general made of wood.


    "puppet."

 766 Chapter 765

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 765


    "This is a sword puppet." Sovereign of Gang Jianzong said softly, "The combat power is about three revolutions."


    Ye Hao nodded after pondering.


    Ye Hao needs Jinxian-level means of protection. After all, the use of space is too scary.


    The fireworks, Sirius, Du, Long, and Sun families suddenly became anxious.


    Now there is only a second-grade pill.


    Therefore, this second-pin Dan fell into fierce competition.


    Ye Hao watched these five companies bidding quietly.


    "60,000."


    "70,000."


    "80,000."


    "Hundreds of thousands." The monks present were shocked when the Sirius Sect Master exploded the amount of 100,000.


    "I have a treasure map here." Then an old man in black said.


    "What treasure map?" Ye Hao really doesn''t care about Immortal Stone now, because he is up to millions.


    "Five statues fell to the ground." The old man''s words fell into an uproar.


    No one thought there would be such a treasure map in the hands of the old man.


    "The fall of the five Immortal Venerables?" Ye Hao looked at the old man in surprise.


    "Not bad."


    "Have you confirmed?"


    "I have confirmed the small world recorded in the map markers, but I don¡¯t know if there is any treasure in the small world."


    "Why don''t you go in?"


    "According to my expectation that the control of the space does not break into more than ten percent." The old man said in a deep voice, "The moment I entered was hit hard. If I did not exit in time, I must have fallen there. ."


    "The fluctuation in this person''s body is probably in the high order of the fairy master."


    "If this were said, wouldn''t anyone in that entire chaotic domain get in there?"


    "No one can enter there at present, but it does not mean that no one can enter in the future?"


    "Wait until the younger generation grows up, let alone the pinnacle of the Immortal Lord, even the existence of the Immortal Venerable Level will have so few."


    Ye Hao nodded slightly after listening to the old man''s discussion, "Deal."


    "Slow down." The Sect Master Sirius said at this time.


    When Ye Hao looked at him, the head of the Sirius Sect said, "I think you still consider our Sirius Sect. As for this treasure, it is very likely to be a fierce place. The fall of the Xianzun level is not simple. Yes, not to mention the fall of the Five Immortals."


    "You won''t bother with this one." Ye Hao threw a jade bottle to the old man with a smile.


    The old man checked it and threw the treasure map to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced and put the treasure map into the Qiankun bag.


    "Okay, today''s auction is over." Ye Hao turned around and left.


    "Ye Hao, our Sirius Sect is willing to spend a lot of money to buy the two Yipin Dans in your hands."


    "Ye Hao, the Yipindan in your hand will give us a Pyrotechnic Sect?" At that time, the representatives of the forces shouted.


    Unfortunately, Ye Hao ignored them all.


    Huang Huang''er saw this scene full of deep worry.


    It''s okay to get the Ancient Plastic Body Pill, but if you don''t get those forces, how can you give up?


    Ye Hao is not in the Justice League now, but they will not shoot, but when Ye Hao leaves the Justice League, these forces will not blame it?


    When Huang Huang''er hurried to Ye Hao''s room, he was shocked to find that he couldn''t get in.


    "Prohibition." Huang Huang''er shook his face.


    Huang Huang''er is not ignorant of the prohibition.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be banned three or two?


    But the prohibition set by Ye Hao is extremely professional.


    In other words, Ye Hao is still an array master.


    "This guy''s Dan Dao Xiu is so high! Is the Dao Xiu Xiu still so high?" Huang Huang''er didn''t know what to say when he thought of this place.


    Can''t you be so evil?


    Huang Huang''er waited quietly at the door without leaving.


    About half an hour later Huang Huang''er saw Ye Hao walked out with a tired expression.


    "What happened?" Huang Huang''er just smelled the red incense when he asked the sentence.


    Huang Huang''er suddenly realized something, "You guys, wouldn''t you be practicing alchemy in the house just now?"


    "A flame grass can make two copies of the ancient plastic body pill, I don''t have a piece of it and I have to wait." Ye Hao smiled.


    "The problem is that you guys just refined the Ancient Plastic Pill!" Huang Huang''er said silently.


    You should know that alchemy has to concentrate on it, which consumes a lot of spirit.


    Therefore, no one can continuously refine two furnaces.


    "Do you think the ancient body shaping Dan is difficult for me?" Ye Hao laughed.


    "If it is difficult, you will not continue to refine it." Huang Huanger said softly.


    "However, alchemy is really a mentally consuming job." Ye Hao rubbed his head here and said, "I have to take a break."


    "Well, you have a good rest."


    Ye Hao turned and returned to the room.


    Ye Hao really needs rest.


    After three hours, Ye Hao stood up in spirit.


    At this time, a figure appeared around Ye Hao.


    There is no slight fluctuation in Ye Hao''s eyes. It seems that he had expected this one to appear.


    "What happened?"


    "Justice League has been monitored by the masters of various forces." This figure is no other than Ye Hao''s avatar.


    "What do I let you do?"


    "When you made alchemy, I arranged the lame family to a safe place."


    Ye Hao is very clear that with the intelligence capabilities of these forces, it is easy to find that Lame Wu is related to himself.


    By then, these forces are likely to use Lame Five to threaten themselves.


    So Ye Hao let the avatar move the lame family in advance.


    "Who went to the lame house?"


    "The forces of the Central City have all gone except the Justice League and Gang Jianzong."


    Ye Hao heard a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    Ye Hao did not expect that the two forces, Su Family and Yue Xiuzong, would still go after getting the Ancient Plastic Body Pill.


    Two days later, Lin Jingyun of Gang Jianzong sent the items on the list.


    "We have used a lot of manpower and material resources on the list, and there are still more than a dozen things not found." Lin Jingyun said in a deep voice.


    "How many fairy stones are needed for the list?"


    "The total value of the list is 2.42 million. You can give me an integer, two million is enough."


    "Your Thunder Cloud Lion is not worth 420,000." Ye Hao said with a smile, "So, I will give you 2.3 million." Ye Hao handed Lin Jingyun a Qian Kun bag while talking.


    Lin Jingyun hesitated or took it.


    The reason why Lin Jingyun made the call is 420,000 cheaper, but it is actually 420,000 that he needs to come up with.But there are forty-two thousand Lin Jingyun''s body, so Lin Jingyun is ready to borrow these fairy stones.


    And 120,000 can accept it.


    "You still don''t want to go out of the Justice League recently." Lin Jingyun looked at Ye Hao seriously and said.

 767 Chapter 766: Out of the City

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 766 Out of the City


    "Why?"


    "The major forces have already set up Tianluodi.com, and even the Immortal Lord Realm has been dispatched." Lin Jingyun said in a deep voice, "As long as you walk out of the Justice League, they will definitely shoot."


    "No problem."


    "Anyway?" Lin Jingyun was startled.


    Ye Hao just smiled and said nothing.


    After Lin Jingyun left, Ye Hao urged the meaning of space, and at the moment of urge, Ye Hao''s face slightly changed, because Ye Hao found a god thinking around his room.


    This divine thought is extremely hidden.


    If it weren''t for Ye Hao''s urging the spatial connotations to the extreme, Ye Hao might not have discovered it.


    "Long Haotian." Ye Hao looked at the direction in which Long Haotian lived and slowly shook his head.


    Whose space connotation of the Justice League is under himself?


    Only Long Haotian.


    In other words, his avatars were discovered by Long Haotian.


    Of course, Long Haotian will not think that it is his own avatar. Long Haotian will feel that this is the force behind him, which is why Long Haotian has never shot.


    Think carefully about Long Haotian''s performance is too perfect.


    And Long Haotian''s performance is just want to become the overlord of the chaotic domain.


    Ye Hao suddenly thought of Huang Huang''er and other disciples of the Justice League.


    How sad are these disciples?


    Really think that Long Haotian is a kind generation?


    Thinking of this, Ye Hao left his room quietly. When he just walked out of the Justice League, he peeped into hundreds of Divine Thoughts, which blocked the upper part of the Justice League, and even Ye Hao felt To more than ten space surveillance.


    It is a pity that these immortals do not have a spatial connotation above themselves.


    After Ye Hao left the Justice League, he came to the place where the doppelgangers arranged for lameness.


    Lame Wu saw Ye Hao coming and quickly greeted him.


    "Ye Gongzi." Lame Wu was always uneasy when he was brought here by Ye Hao''s avatar. It was only after seeing Ye Hao that Lame Wu''s heart was put down.


    "Your family can''t stay in the chaotic domain." Ye Hao looked at the lame five, "Because I offended many forces in the Central City, these forces can''t help me, but they can use you to threaten me."


    "But our family has just stabilized in the chaotic domain." Lame Wu''s wife whispered.


    "Shut up." Lame said angrily.


    Lame Wu''s wife looked at Lame Wu timidly and dared not squeak.


    "Be nice to your own woman." Ye Hao glared at Wu Yi.


    Lame Wu sneered, "I don''t think she doesn''t understand the rules?"


    "Sister-in-law, I know you must be reluctant to let you leave the chaotic domain, but the chaotic domain is really not suitable for the survival of the good generation." Ye Hao looked at the lame wife and said, "I will let my people send you to the Jiuyang domain. You don¡¯t need to worry about security."


    "Ah--" Lamewu''s wife was startled.


    She did not expect Ye Hao to call her sister-in-law.


    I am just a humble woman.


    "But how does our family survive in Jiuyangyu? My brother spent millions and just bought a shop." At this time, a pretty girl said unintentionally.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Are you the lame sister?"


    "Hello, Ye, this is Liang Qiuyan."


    "Besides the meeting, this is the meeting gift for you." Ye Hao said and handed the girl a Qiankun bag.


    After the girl took it, Shen Nian glanced at her eyes and revealed surprise.


    In addition to the 300,000 inferior immortal stones in the Qiankun bag, there is also a inferior immortal sword and a set of inferior armor.


    The value of these things will be more than half a million.


    "Thank you, Master Ye," the girl said happily.


    Lame Wu saw the spoiled look in his sister''s happy face.


    "Lame five, this is for you."


    Lame Wu hurriedly quit, "Young Master Ye, I can''t want it."


    Ye Hao said with a smile, "I don''t need these resources at all. Give it to you and you will hold it."


    "I can''t want it." Lame Five resolutely resigned, "Yongzi, you have given me a lot."


    Lame Five is very grateful to Ye Hao.


    If it weren''t for Ye Hao, he couldn''t have the life now.


    "Sister-in-law, please hold it." Ye Hao handed it to the woman.


    As soon as the woman was about to pick it up, Lame Wu glared at the woman.


    The woman didn''t dare to pick it up, but Ye Hao squeezed it into her hand.


    The woman did not take it, nor did she take it.


    "If you don''t take it, you will look down on me." The woman held Qian Kun''s bag tight when she heard Ye Hao say that.


    "The owner of Jinyang City is my person. I will let him secretly take care of you." Ye Hao said that he called out the swallowing Tian Python in Xian Gong.


    "Swallow the sky, you send their family to Jinyang City as soon as possible."


    "What about you?"


    "You don''t need to worry about my safety."


    "it is good."


    "Also give this scene to Lin Jing."


    "Ok."


    Tian Tian Python looked at Ye Hao and summoned a war sword carrying the lame five and three people and flew towards Jinyang City.


    This war sword is extremely generous, not to mention the four of them, even forty people are fine.


    Tun Tian Python was not interested in talking to them, and the lame fifth-class people wouldn''t ask for fun.


    "Husband." Lame Wu''s wife shouted suddenly while sitting on the War Sword while thinking about something.


    "What''s wrong?" Lame said softly.


    The lame guy was really bad with his wife before, but he changed this bad habit since he repented. As for the pure brokenness before, he was worried that his wife would anger Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s identity?


    How could Lame five not know?


    This one can ask about the existence of Xianzun in the future!


    "Guess how much fairy stone Ye Gongzi gave us?"


    "One million?" Lame asked tentatively.


    Lime''s wife shook her head gently.


    "Two million?" Lame five stretched out two fingers.


    Lame Wu saw his wife still shook her head and widened her eyes, "Can''t it be three million?"


    "Five million." Lame Wu''s wife whispered.


    "What?" Lame Wu''s eyes widened involuntarily.


    "In addition to the five million, Ye Gongzi also gave us dozens of magic weapons. I noticed that eight of them were still of the middle grade." Limu Wu''s lips were shaking when he said this.


    She now finally knows why her husband doesn''t let her talk.


    Because Ye Hao would never let them take credit.


    I gave so much casually.


    It can be said that these resources are enough for their family to spend a lifetime.


    ...


    There is a mountain stream 300 kilometers from the central city.


    It is named Yinhejian.


    When Ye Hao appeared here, he noticed that there are a large number of powerful people gathering here in Galaxy Stream.


    Almost all the major forces such as Yue Xiuzong, Su Family, and Long Family arrived.


    Ye Haowei understood it as soon as he pondered.


    "Dare to love the major forces to prepare to kill themselves here." Ye Hao sneered.

 768 Chapter 767: The Storm Is Coming

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 767: The Storm Is Coming


    Long Haotian is indeed a man with great ambitions.


    He always wanted to unify the entire chaotic domain.


    It''s just that Long Haotian didn''t expect to truly unify the chaotic domain more difficult than he thought.


    Even Long Haotian is known as the No. 1 Master in Chaos Domain.


    But with the arrival of Ye Hao, Long Haotian instinctively felt that Ye Hao''s body was hiding a big secret.


    These secrets are very likely to make Long Haotian go further.


    However, when Long Haotian was about to act, he discovered that there was an eight-layer strong man next to Ye Hao, which forced Long Haotian to postpone the plan against Ye Hao.Long Haotian is good for the 9th floor of the Immortal Lord, but it does not mean that Long Haotian can squeeze the 8th floor of the Immortal Lord.


    Furthermore, who can guarantee that Ye Hao''s side has no other fairy master realm strong.


    And Long Haotian didn''t want to ruin the glorious image he created.


    Just as Long Haotian was preparing a detailed plan, he monitored Ye Hao''s Shen Nian and noticed that Ye Hao walked out of his room.


    Ye Hao walked out of his room and came to the door of Huang Huang''er.


    "Huang Huang''er, I''m leaving."


    Huang Huang''er pushed open the door of the room, "You can''t leave now."


    "But I can''t stay here."


    "Then I will go with you." Huang Huang''er bit Yin Yin''s lips and said.


    "Aren''t you afraid of dying?" Ye Hao looked at Huang Huang''er playfully.


    "But I can''t just watch my friends die," Huang Huang''er looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    Ye Hao looked at Huang Huang''er''s eyes softened.


    Not everyone can accompany you to die generously.


    "Have you packed your things?"


    "It''s packed."


    "Then let''s go."


    "it is good."


    Huang Huang''er nodded and walked side by side with Ye Hao out of the door of the Justice League.


    And just before leaving the door of the Justice League, Long Haotian''s figure appeared.


    "Ye Hao, I advise you not to go out."


    "I have decided."


    Long Haotian sighed when he heard Ye Hao say, "I can only protect Huang''er''s safety. As for your safety, I can''t do anything, because the strongest of all forces will hold me back when I shoot. ."


    "I understand." Ye Hao smiled, "Dragon Master, is it difficult to unify the entire chaotic domain?"


    Long Haotian was startled.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    But Long Haotian still nodded, "Yeah, it''s hard."


    "Then I will help the Dragon Alliance leader today." Ye Hao said that he lifted his foot here and walked out of the door of the Justice League.


    There was a shock in Long Haotian''s eyes.


    Is Ye Hao able to cope with the situation at hand?


    When Ye Hao''s figure appeared at the door of the Justice League, spies in the dark or on the surface at this moment sent Ye Hao''s news to his own forces.


    Ye Hao walked towards the gate of the Central City with Huang Huang''er as if he were nothing wrong.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Ye Hao is going out of Central City?"


    "Don''t Ye Hao know that so many forces are targeting him?"


    "Even if Ye Hao doesn''t know, can Justice League know?"


    "Ye Hao should know that as long as he walks out of the central city, even the Justice League can''t protect him."


    "What medicine is sold in Ye Hao''s gourd?"


    "I think Ye Hao must have a back hand."


    "If you don''t have a back hand, you won''t transfer the lame family in advance. You have to know that even the Su family didn''t have time to catch the lame family."


    Huang Huang''er looked back and frowned after walking out of the central city.


    If those guys were still hiding in the Central City, then as Ye Hao walked out of the Central City, they would no longer hide their bodies and swaggered behind Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao is already a dead man in the eyes of some forces.


    If it weren''t for mutual restraint, these guys had already started.


    "Ye Hao, shall we bypass the Galactic Stream?" Huang Huanger said softly, "As far as I know, the Galactic Stream has gathered many masters."


    "Do you think it might be bypassed?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "The Milky Way is also blocked all around."


    "You know?" Huang Huanger said with wide eyes.


    "Yesterday, five hours have passed since I made the alchemy. If these guys haven''t arranged it like this, I really have to wonder if these forces are all together?" Ye Hao looked at Huang Huang''er.


    "You have a back hand, right?"


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded. "If you don''t have a back hand, do you think I might let you, a beautiful woman with a lot of charm, accompany me to die?"


    "Dead with you, are you taking credit?" Huang Huanger''s beautiful eyes glanced at Ye Hao.


    "I am also going to ask the fairy king."


    "Ask the fairy king?" The expression in Huang Huang''er''s eyes narrowed, "I heard that even if the jade fairy land reaches 33 turns, no one can ask the fairy king."


    "The most terrifying heavenly disaster from ancient times to now is the Immortal King Tribulation." Ye Hao said, "If your natural body is integrated into yourself, is it possible to impact the Immortal King Realm?"


    Huang Huang''er was silent.


    After a moment, he said slowly, "Most of my strength is suppressing the natural body, if the natural body is fully integrated into the body, I think it is still eligible to impact the fairy king realm."


    Ye Hao''s pupil shrank.


    Ye Hao has long known that Huang Huang''er is not simple.


    But did not expect Huang Huang''er not so simple.


    "If this is the case, wouldn''t you want to unlock your seal in the Jade Fairyland?" Ye Hao Xuan immediately thought of something.


    "If I want to impact the 33rd turn, I will definitely unleash my seal." Huang Huang''er looked at Ye Hao and nodded.


    "It seems that when you participate in the Eastern Regions Hegemony, you can only reach 32 turns." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I have only twenty-six turns now." Huang Huang''er said with a smile, "It''s still early before thirty-two turns."


    Ye Hao handed Huang Huang''er a jade bottle,


    Huang Huang''er''s Shen Nian swept his face with shock.


    "What kind of blood is this?"


    "Essence Venerable Blood."


    "This is too precious."


    "I have reserved enough for my use." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "The essence blood I gave you can help you to upgrade to thirty turns. As for the next upgrade, you only have to go to the five statues to fall to the ground."


    "Isn''t that senior saying that the space connotation is more than ten percent?"


    "Do you think I''m going to die?" Ye Hao rolled Huang Huang''er''s eyes.


    "I don''t understand why you gave me such a precious thing?" Huang Huang''er pointed to Jade Bottle Road.


    "Smile for Bojia."


    "It''s weird to believe you?" Huang Huang''er didn''t understand that Ye Hao was boring to himself, because Ye Hao looked at his eyes without lust.


    Huang Huang''er still collected his blood.


    Because Huang Huang''er does need sperm blood.


    With these few drops of essence blood, Huanghuang''er can reach the realm of Immortal Venerable or even Immortal King a few years earlier.


    "Yinhejian is here." Ye Hao looked forward.

 769 Chapter 768 Space Killing Array

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 768 Space Killing Array


    As Ye Hao''s words fell, one monk walked out from the other.


    No one is heading.


    It is Yuexiu Palace, Pyrotechnic Sect, Sirius Sect, Du Family, Dragon Family, Sun Family and other major powers. These powers occupy a position to surround Ye Hao and Huang Huanger in the middle.


    "Ye Hao, as long as you hand over an ancient plastic body pill, our fireworks sect will immediately retreat." The master of the fireworks sect is a handsome middle-aged scribe.


    This seemingly gentle, but in fact a ruthless generation.


    It was through poisoning his own brother that he gained the position of Sect Master of Fireworks.


    How can a guy who can poison himself even his own brother be a kind generation?


    Ye Hao glanced at the master of the Pyrotechnic Sect, and then his eyes fell on the master of Yuexiu Palace. "I don''t understand why you want to join this matter in Yuexiu Palace?"


    "You misunderstood this," Liang Hongyu chuckled. "We Yuexiu Palace intend to marry you. This time I came to protect you."


    "Is the marriage partner your lady Shufang from Yuexiu Palace?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Our family Shufang already has someone he likes."


    "You might as well say that I don''t deserve your family''s Shufang."


    "We have more than one Shufang in Yuexiu Palace."


    "You Yuexiu Palace have no sincerity."


    "I think my sincerity is enough."


    "Is it sincere to intercept me here?"


    "I said we came here for marriage."


    Hearing this, Ye Hao lost his intention to chat with Liang Hongyu.


    It was impossible to hear the truth from her mouth.


    This is an old fox.


    "Su Family Master, you Su family got the only piece of the first-class ancient plastic body pill, I don''t understand why your Su family will still appear here?" Ye Hao looked at Su Linxun Road.


    "Our Su family wants to discuss the magic with you." Su Linxun said with a smile.


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly and said, "If your Su family is back now, it''s too late."


    "I think you misunderstood what I meant." Su Linxun shook his head.


    "You will definitely regret this decision." Ye Hao said here and looked at the monk in the field. "Aren''t you willing to retreat?"


    No one left?


    This situation, this scene, even Long Haotian has to fall here.


    "Since you don''t want to leave, then stay here." As Ye Hao''s voice fell, ten figures appeared suddenly around, and the instant space killing of these ten figures came.


    The sky blade of space penetrated the body and soul of the monk present!


    what!


    what!


    what!


    In just a few breaths, hundreds of monks fell.


    The monks on the court were all shocked.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "The Blade of Space."


    "This is space killing."


    "When is the killing line up?"


    "Are you still struggling with this at this time?"


    "Run!"


    It''s just that Ye Hao''s deity and avatar arranged two hours here. Where do these monks say they can run?


    With the formation of Ye Hao''s control of space, let alone the masters of these forces, even if Long Haotian is here, there is absolutely no possibility of surviving.


    "Ye Hao, our Longs haven''t said that they will strike you."


    "Ye Hao, our Sun family came here just for soy sauce."


    "Ye Hao, we will marry Shufang in Yuexiu Palace, will you please let us go in Yuexiu Palace?"


    "Ye Hao, in a small part, did you miss our Su family?"


    The masters of these forces were all terrified.


    Because even if they do their best, it is still dangerous.


    Not to mention their subordinates, many monks fell every second.


    Huang Huang''er looked at this scene full of shock.


    She finally understood why Ye Hao Mingming knew that there was a threat here or came forward without turning back.


    But soon Huang Huang''er''s eyes showed a trace of intolerance.


    "Ye Hao, can you let them go?"


    Ye Hao gently nodded to Huang Huang''er''s eyes, "Yes."


    Immediately, Ye Hao waved his ten avatars to control the space killing and stopped.


    Su Linxun and others all looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "You must remember that Huang Huang''er begged me for help before I let you go." Ye Hao glanced at them. "Now leave your Qiankun bag, get out."


    Su Linxun and others, such as Mongolian Amnesty, threw away the bags of Qiankun and fled towards the direction of the central city.


    In fact, Su Linxun''s dominance with Ye Hao is not without fighting strength.


    It''s just that no one is sure to persevere in the space.


    What about fighting for wool?


    Escape!


    After these guys left, Ye Hao''s ten avatars cleaned up the battlefield with great tacit understanding. After cleaning the battlefield, all the loot was handed over to Ye Hao.


    Immediately Ye Hao''s ten avatars disappeared through a space teleportation array.


    At this time, Ye Hao turned around and looked at the direction lightly, "Dragon Leader, you won''t bother to send you again."


    Long Haotian came out from the secret.


    "Ye Hao, who are you?"


    "I know you want to be the overlord of this chaotic domain. You have such ambitions that I can understand." Ye Hao looked at Long Hao Tiandao, "What I can tell you is that I won''t affect you, because I just pass through your chaos area."


    After a pause, Ye Hao continued, "I don''t know why you cultivate Huang Huang''er, but if you dare to hurt Huang Huang''er, I will tie your justice alliance."


    "Ye Hao, don''t talk nonsense." Huang Huanger said quickly.


    "Sorry." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Huang''er was trained by me since I was a child. I always treat Huanger as my daughter." Long Haotian said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao said nothing more.


    Ye Hao already knows some characteristics of the natural body by inquiring about Tian Tian Python.


    The natural body contains extremely pure energy, which can make the monk climb to the realm of immortal.


    Ye Hao did not believe that Long Haotian would not be interested.


    After knowing this news, Ye Hao knew that he had received a hot potato.


    Because the peak of the fairyland will shoot to Huanghuang''er.


    Damn.


    Ye Hao had a sad feeling at the thought.


    Fortunately, he is in control of ten percent of the spatial meaning.


    However, Ye Hao knows that Shicheng''s spatial connotation is not the limit. If he wants to protect Huang Huang''er, it is not enough now.


    I have to integrate the meaning of space.


    But where is integration so easy?


    After Long Haotian explained Huang Huang''er something, Huang Huang''er and Ye Hao left.


    "Where are we going now?"


    "Go to the five statues and fall to the ground." Ye Hao looked leisurely at the distance.


    Five statues fell to the ground!


    Ye Hao went all the way according to the map given by the old man. Half a month later, he came to a village without dispute.

 770 Chapter 769: Essence of Blood

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 769 The transformation of essence and blood


    Withered vines and old trees, faint crows, small bridges and flowing water.


    When Ye Hao and Huang Huang''er appeared at the gate of the village, they were shocked to find that there was an invisible prohibition in the village.


    Huang Huang''er tried it out and said with a deep voice, "I can''t be shaken by this ban."


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "I''m curious if this is the space ban in that mouth? But why is there such a village in the space ban?"


    The arrival of Ye Hao and Huang Huang''er didn''t seem to attract the attention of the entire village. The people in this village are still doing their own thing.


    "In short, all this is very strange." Huang Huanger said softly.


    "You are waiting for me at the gate of the village." Ye Hao looked at Huang Huang''er rightly.


    "Can you enter?" Huang Huang''er was startled.


    "Ok."


    "Then I will go with you?"


    "No."


    Ye Huang, who still has something to say, rushed towards the prohibition at the door, and the terrible prohibition at the moment rushed past showed the power of destruction. What shocked Huang Huanger was that Ye Hao''s body burst out. The equally terrifying confrontation of space.


    "How is it possible?" Huang Huanger exclaimed.


    How could Ye Hao''s space technique be in the fairyland?


    This completely broke Huang Huang''er''s cognition.


    What Huang Huang''er didn''t know was that Ye Hao''s face was full of dignity.


    "Damn, I''m afraid the space ban here is not ten Chengdu." Ye Hao murmured.


    Because even if Ye Hao used all of the power of space, there was still a feeling of falling into the wind, not to mention Ye Hao had to go through this space to enter the village.


    As a blade of space pierced Ye Hao''s chest, Ye Hao stumbled, and then Ye Hao''s figure was wrapped in endless space killing power.


    "Ye Hao." Huang Huang''er exclaimed.


    Huang Huang''er wanted to save Ye Hao, but he couldn''t even rush into the ban.


    When Huang Huang''er walked back and forth anxiously, he suddenly found that Ye Hao''s figure reappeared in the ban, but then Ye Hao''s body burst into a mysterious luster, which gave Huang Huanger a dreamlike Illusion.


    It seems that Ye Hao is not in this space at all.


    But it was Ye Hao''s sudden attack of the space rhombus in Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea.


    Such as Daigo Initiation.


    This makes Ye Hao''s control of space move from Shicheng to a higher level.


    Space integration.


    This is a higher level of the power of space.


    After Ye Hao reached this level, the surrounding space''s killing power was difficult to hurt Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao carefully savored his face and showed shock.


    Spatial integration is much more powerful than Shicheng''s spatial connotation.


    Ye Hao''s mind opened a door in the chaotic space, and then Ye Hao entered the folding door that he opened. The next moment Ye Hao''s figure appeared beside Huang Huang''er.


    "Follow me." Ye Hao whispered Huang Huang''er''s catkins.


    Huang Huang''er was amazed when he looked at the fantastic space around him. "The door of space, this is the elder''s ability to turn eleven."


    "I have mastered the space creation." Ye Hao said softly.


    "There is still this kind of creation?" Huang Huang''er widened his eyes.


    "The creation of this world is far beyond your imagination." Ye Hao said with a smile. "And you have to know that when I arrive at the Immortal Land, this space creation is useless. I am currently in you. Pretend to compare."


    Huang Huang''er didn''t feel that Ye Hao''s space was so good.


    Because of this fortune means that unless Xianzun level strong, otherwise it is impossible to hurt Ye Hao.


    What Tianjiao is most afraid of.


    The most feared thing is to fall in the process of growing up.


    With this space, Ye Hao will avoid this situation.


    As Huang Huanger thought, Ye Hao took Huang Huanger through the space ban and appeared in this paradise.


    At this time a young man riding a green cow came to Ye Hao.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "We are the essence of the blood of the five great respecters." The teenager Lang said softly.


    Ye Hao and Huang Huang''er looked at each other, and there was shock in their eyes.


    And as Ye Hao''s divine thought glanced, he discovered that this young man contained extremely majestic blood energy.


    "Young man, are there twenty-one people here?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Uh." The teenager nodded.


    "How do you know there are twenty-one people here?" Huang Huanger asked curiously.


    "Because according to the records, there are three fairy ancestors and two human ancestors (there are five drops of essence blood in the monster and three drops of blood in the human race.)," Ye Hao said softly. This young man is probably one of the drops of essential blood."


    "Not bad," the teenager nodded. "The ending of the five wars was that the lamps were exhausted. Later, for the benefit of future generations, the blood was drawn away from the body, and we had 21 people waiting."


    "Do you mean that we have to kill you if we want to get the essence blood?" Huang Huang''er seemed to realize something.


    "Good." Then a middle-aged man carrying a hoe came over and said.


    Huang Huang''er looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao still had to decide this matter.


    Ye Hao''s eyes flickered and shook his head softly, "You are already a different kind of life. I can''t kill you for blood, and I don''t want to destroy this hideaway."


    Ye Hao paused here, "Huang''er, let''s go."


    There was a shock in Huang Huang''er''s eyes.


    The blood of the five immortals!


    Even if Ye Hao can¡¯t use it, it is also an extremely important resource.


    Huang Huang''er believes that the blood of these five immortals can be sold for a high price.


    "Are you sure?" Huang Huang''er looked at Ye Haodao in amazement.


    In fact, Huang Huang''er doesn''t feel any guilt about killing these guys, because these guys are just living bodies transformed by essence and blood.


    "I''m sure." Ye Hao looked at Huang Huang''er seriously. "And I don''t allow you to hit the blood here."


    Huang Huang''er looked at Ye Hao''s solemn look and realized that if he had the idea of ??playing the blood here, the friendship between the two of them might be over.


    "No." Huang Huang''er nodded. "What you say is what."


    A little smile appeared on Ye Hao''s face, and then looked at the twenty-one man who came, "Sorry, bother." As soon as the words fell, Hao took Huang Huang''er through the space ban and left here.


    After passing through the space ban, Ye Hao did not leave for the first time, but placed an isolated ban near the village.


    What Ye Hao didn''t know was that the 21 people in the village looked at Ye Hao with staring eyes when he arranged.


    "Blood kill, what about this kid of my human race?" an old man asked.


    "Having my own perseverance and not killing innocents indiscriminately, I think we have found the entrusted person." Another old man said slowly, pondering for a moment.

 771 Chapter 770 Xuan Huang Bell

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 770 Xuan Huang Bell


    "Three thousand years have passed since our fall. During these three thousand years, a total of 80 monks came, but each of these 80 was a jackal."


    "I think it''s time to let that thing reappear."


    "This kid looks pleasing to my eyes."


    "Then call this one."


    When Ye Hao was arranging the formation, the space around him twisted, and then Ye Hao was shocked to find that he appeared in the village.


    "Junior, you passed our five tests."


    "Test?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Our test is to see if you will kill us and take the blood?"


    "I don''t know those guys who didn''t pass the test?" Ye Hao asked the old man who spoke and avoided talking. "Do you know what our five big hits were for?"


    Without talking about Ye Hao, he realized that those guys were mostly fierce and lucky.


    But Ye Hao immediately became interested in this old man''s problem.


    "There are not many things in Xianyu that can make Xianzun fight, I guess it may be something related to Xianwang." Ye Hao said with a little pondering.


    The old man nodded and said, "We are for the cave of a fairy king. We found a king-level magic weapon in the cave."


    "Wang-level magic weapon?" Ye Hao''s complexion changed greatly.


    Ye Hao is well aware that the strongest magic weapon in the world is also the king-level magic weapon.


    Every king-level magic weapon has earth-shattering power.


    For example, the bundle of fairy rope in Ye Hao''s hands.


    Even if you lose the spirit, you can still bind the strong man in the fairyland.


    "Isn''t the cave house of the fairy king only the king-level magic weapon?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "In addition to the king-level magic weapon, there is a teleportation jade rune, and according to the fairy king¡¯s message, the jade rune is sent to an ancient battlefield, where many ancient tyrannical creatures fell, and there may even be legends. God in the middle."


    "Spirit?" Ye Hao''s pupil shrank.


    Maybe some people think that the gods are a fantasy, but Ye Hao knows that there are gods in the world.


    "Unfortunately, we fought for the king-level magic weapon, and you saw it." The old man smiled bitterly, "You passed our test, we decided to give you that king-level magic weapon."


    Speaking of this, Ye Hao found that the surrounding space changed again, and the next moment appeared in a cave house full of the power of mystery.


    Ye Hao glanced around and soon fell on a bright yellow ancient clock.


    "This is--?" Ye Hao realized at a glance that this was the king-level magic weapon in the mouth of the old man.


    "Xuanhuang Bell." The old man said in a deep voice, "The legend of Xuanhuang Bell was made by Tongxuan Xianxian in ancient times, but Tongxuan Xianxian had long since fallen in the ancient war, and it should have reached the fairy king''s hands. ."


    "Is Xuan Huangzhong''s spirit still there?" Ye Hao asked.


    "in."


    "Have you communicated with Xuan Huang Zhong''s Qi Ling?"


    "Xuan Huang Zhong''s Qi Ling can be proud, this one doesn''t take care of us at all." An old man said with a smile, "I hope you can let Qi Ling look at each other."


    Ye Hao stepped forward and placed his hand on the bell body of Xuan Huang Zhong.


    Soon a disdainful voice rang in midair.


    "Jade Immortal wants to conquer me at the 29th turn?"


    What made Xuan Huangzhong''s Qiling unexpected was that all the 21 monks present exclaimed.


    "Jade Wonderland?"


    "impossible!"


    "This kid is clearly the eleventh floor."


    The words of these monks immediately attracted the attention of the Xuanhuang Zhongling Ling, and then an old phantom came out of Xuanhuang Zhong.


    "Boy, what do they mean?"


    "Because I''m in a position to create space," Ye Hao said slowly against the old phantom.


    "Space creation?" A little consternation appeared in Qiling''s eyes, but he didn''t care at once, "You should understand that space creation has reached nothing in the fairy realm, is it useless?"


    "Space creation is just my creation." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "What else do you have?"


    "My character is beyond your imagination."


    Wen Yanqi Ling laughed, "Do you know how much I have seen in the past few years? Even if there are many who have the capital of the fairy king."


    "The problem is that my character is not comparable to that of a fairy king." Ye Hao''s words were shocked at the audience.


    Because Ye Hao was too crazy.


    "Boy, I will give you a chance to take back what you just said." The expression on Qi Ling''s face became cold, "otherwise you will pay for your words."


    Ye Hao smiled and then communicated the sprouts of creation in the sea of ??knowledge, and in the moment of communication, the light of creation diffused.


    Ten ways!


    A hundred ways!


    A thousand ways!


    When the light of creation on Ye Hao appeared in Qiandao, even the eyes of Qi Ling showed an incredible look.


    Because no one in the memory of the spirit possesses the light of a thousand ways of creation.


    And this is obviously not the limit of Ye Hao.


    Ten thousand!


    One hundred thousand!


    Million Road!


    In the end, even the spirits could not tell.


    Endless!


    Qi Ling and the twenty-one monks were stunned.


    Because this is simply not common sense.


    "You--" Qi Ling pointed to Ye Hao and didn''t know what to say.


    With a slight smile, Ye Hao broke off the connection with the bud.


    "What''s going on?" Qi Ling asked for a while after healed.


    "Tiandao gave me a seed of nature."


    "Succulent Seed?" Qi Ling''s eyes widened. "How is it possible?"


    "Otherwise why do I have endless light of creation?"


    "Why do Heavenly Dao give you the seeds of cultivation?"


    "This is inconvenient to tell seniors." Ye Hao said a golden rope appeared in his hands. "Senior, do you know this?"


    "Bundled Fairy Rope!" Qi Ling exclaimed, "How come there is a bundle of Fairy Rope in your hand that can bind the Immortals?"


    "Enlightenment tree gave me."


    "The old guy in Wudaoshu is not dead yet?"


    "The Taoist tree is not far away from becoming a god."


    "Faithful?"


    "Not bad."


    "I don''t know what happened to my master going to the ancient battlefield?" Xuan Huangzhong''s Qi Ling sighed, and then looked at Ye Haodao seriously, "Xuan Huangzhong can be given to you, but I won''t submit to you now, because I still want to find my owner."


    "can."


    "Even if my master falls, I will not immediately surrender to you, unless your cultivation practice exceeds me."


    "Yes." Ye Hao don''t mention many surprises.


    Ye Hao knew that Qi Ling could fight the fairy king.


    However, Ye Hao also knew that Qiling could not be exposed casually, otherwise it might lead to the scramble for the strong fairy king.


    "Here is a drop of essential blood left by the host. This drop of essential blood can help you improve to thirty-three turns, but I still recommend that you take it again at thirty-two turns." Qi Ling sighed and handed it to Ye. Hao a jade bottle.

 772 Chapter 771 The Technique of Enchantment

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 771 The Technique of Enchantment


    "Is the limit of Jade Fairyland 33 turns?" Ye Hao asked Yuping.


    "Thirty-three turns is indeed the limit of Jade Fairyland." Qi Ling nodded and said.


    "Then why the fairy king has strengths and weaknesses?" Ye Hao asked a question.


    "It depends on the qualifications of each monk." Qi Ling looked at Ye Haodao. "Some monks incorporated a drop of blood from the fairy king and raised it to the limit after thirty-three turns. Not at the limit yet."


    "You mean different capacities?" Ye Hao suddenly understood.


    "Not bad."


    "I am curious why your master left me a drop of fairy blood?"


    "Is a drop of blood of the fairy king even better than the blood of the fairy king?"


    "I need a lot of fairy blood."


    Qi Ling looked at Ye Haodao without saying a word, "Do you know what it means if your flesh reaches 33 turns?"


    "what?"


    "Supreme treasure."


    "Is the Supreme Body strong?"


    "The supreme treasure means that the physical body has reached perfection. The monk of this realm is extremely terrifying. In the face of this level of existence, let alone the golden fairy, even if it is the fairy lord, one will be killed if he is careless." Ling looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Ok."


    "Don''t you help this boy?" At this moment, the spirit looked at the twenty-one monks.


    "Given that your realm in Jade Fairyland is already very high, we decided to smelt our blood." An old man looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Senior---" Ye Haogang was interrupted by the old man when he said that, "We didn''t exist in this world, and we should dissipate it completely now." Twenty-one monks in the field at the same time the old man''s voice fell At the same time, it turned into a drop of blood containing earth-shattering sperm, which engulfed and merged with each other when they appeared.


    After a few breaths, the twenty-one drops of essential blood in the field were transformed into five more powerful drops of essential blood.


    "Put it away." Qi Ling looked at Ye Hao Road.


    Ye Hao hesitated and collected the five drops of blood.


    After being put away, Ye Hao looked at Qi Ling and asked, "What about the jade carrying teleport?"


    "Don''t tell me you are going to go now?"


    "You have to wait until after 33 turns."


    "After the thirty-three turn, you will die when you go, and even my master is extremely scared there."


    "I am immortal."


    "Are you kidding me?" How could Qiling believe Ye Hao is immortal?


    "You''re just kidding me." Ye Hao didn''t explain.


    Qi Ling glanced at Ye Hao and said, "This paradise is about to collapse. I advise you to leave here immediately. As for sending the jade symbol, I will keep it for you." Immediately, Qi Ling entered the Xuan Huang Bell.


    Ye Hao also noticed that the surrounding space was constantly collapsing, so after waving Xuan Huang Bell in the Qiankun bag with a wave of hands, Ye Hao pushed open a door of space and left here.


    Huang Huanger quickly asked when he saw Ye Hao appearing, "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay."


    "How did you get inside just now?"


    "The seniors inside gave me a chance." Ye Hao said and handed Huang Huang''er a jade bottle said, "With this drop of essence blood you may be able to promote to thirty-two revolutions."


    "Thirty-two turns?" Huang Huang''er breathed quickly when he heard this sentence.


    Because this means that Huang Huang''er is only one step away from the 33 turns.


    "Ye Hao, how do you say I want to thank you?" Huang Huanger looked at Ye Hao quietly for a while.


    "You don''t need to say thank you among friends." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "But you gave me too much."


    "Then would you agree with your body?" Ye Hao joked.


    "I only have the road in my life, but I can give you my body, of course, the premise is that I am successful." Huang Huanger whispered slightly.


    "It''s still forgotten." Ye Hao didn''t expect Huang Huang''er to answer so seriously. Ye Hao could feel that Huang Huang''er was indeed prepared to do so, but Ye Hao couldn''t accept Huang Huang''er''s approach.


    Because if Ye Hao got Huang Huang''er, how would he let Huang Huanger leave?


    I thought Tang Piao''s figure appeared in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    The location of Xianyu Soaring is random.


    Ye Hao appeared in the East Immortal Hall in the Eastern Territory, but Tang Pian Ping didn''t know where it was.


    Why did Ye Hao participate in the hegemony of the younger generation in East Territories? He also wanted to pass his name through this grand event, so that Tang Pianping or his parents and friends could find it.


    "I think you can think about it." Huang Huanger approached Ye Hao softly.


    At this time, Huang Huang''er was only one step away from Ye Hao. Ye Hao could even smell Huang Huang''er''s breath.


    "There is nothing to consider. I am overbearing with emotions. If I get you, you don''t want to leave me in your life." Ye Hao stepped back and said.


    Even if Ye Hao couldn''t clearly see Huang Huang''er''s appearance, Huang Huang''er was exuded with thousands of styles. If Ye Hao was in the heart of rock, he wouldn''t be able to control him.


    "I can leave secretly." Huang Huang''er approached and exhaled in two steps.


    Ye Hao''s breathing became a little quick.


    Huang Huang''er''s words were full of temptation.


    As long as you agree, you can get Huang Huang''er''s virgin body.


    Ye Hao''s throat moved a few times and swallowed two saliva eyes to move away from Huang Huang''er''s body with difficulty. "Forget it."


    Ye Hao''s refusal made Huang Huang''er''s eyes stunned.


    Because Huang Huang''er has just unsealed the seal on the natural body.


    Born to be charming, Tiancheng is charming.


    Huang Huang''er didn''t think Ye Hao could resist, but Ye Hao resisted.


    "How did you do it?" Huang Huang''er asked softly after putting away her natural body.


    When Ye Hao looked at Huang Huang''er again, there was no dry mouth.


    The clever Ye Hao quickly realized what was happening, "You just used charm on me just now?"


    "Ok."


    "How much?"


    "Si Cheng." Huang Huanger replied.


    The most important thing about being natural is to match your appearance.


    "Birth of a body, a well-deserved reputation." Ye Hao said heartily.


    "You haven''t told me why you can resist my charm technique?" Huang Huang''er wanted to know the answer.


    "Because I have a rock heart."


    "The heart of the rock?" Huang Huanger''s pupil shrank


    "Ok."


    "How many secrets are there in your guy?" Huang Huang''er found that the longer he followed Ye Hao, the more mysterious Ye Hao was.


    "Not much," Ye Hao said shyly.


    "It''s weird to believe you, where are we going next?" Huang Huang''er didn''t ask him very well.


    "Go to Dongcheng." Ye Hao looked at the core position of Dongyu distantly.

 773 Chapter 772 Guran Domain

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 772 Guran Domain


    Dongcheng!


    The core city of Eastern Region!


    The chaotic domain is still a long distance away from the eastern domain, but now it is still half a year away from the hegemony, Ye Hao and Huang''er do not need to hurry to rush over, right?


    Practice!


    The most urgent task is to melt the essence and blood as soon as possible and upgrade the cultivation base to the thirty-two turn of the Jade Immortal.


    It''s just that cultivation has never been done overnight.


    In three months, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice was promoted to 30 revolutions, while the panic cultivation practice only reached 28 revolutions.


    "There are still less than three months." Huang Huang''er''s eyes faintly showed a trace of anxiety.


    "Actually, the younger generation of Eastern Territory''s hegemony competition should not have anything to do with us at all, because the monks with more than 20 revolutions in Yuxian are longer than our training time." Ye Hao said softly.


    "But I don''t want to wait for the hegemony game a hundred years later."


    "The younger generation''s hegemony game can''t be ended in just a few months." Ye Hao said with a smile, "With these months, you don''t have time to improve to thirty-two turns."


    "Do you think it is possible?" Huang Huang''er rolled Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "It''s possible to follow me." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "I promise you can be promoted to thirty-two turns."


    "How do you guarantee that I am promoted to thirty-two turns?" Huang Huang''er was very skeptical.


    Huang Huang''er knew that what he lacked now was not resources, but time.


    Resources can be given, how to give time?


    But looking at Ye Hao''s confidence, Huang Huang''er''s heart overflowed with an absurd idea.


    Ye Hao, can he really help himself to 32 turns?


    "The time we have known is not too short. When did I deceive you?" Ye Hao looked at Huang Huang''er and said, "The next time will come slowly, there is no need to deliberately improve cultivation practice."


    "you sure?"


    "I confirm."


    "I''ll listen to you."


    Just then a cloud boat approached Huang Huang''er in the distance.


    Above the cloud boat, a young yew young man stood with his hands, and there were a lot of auspicious clouds flowing around him. These clouds sometimes turned into a fairy bird, and sometimes turned into a beast, constantly spinning around the young yew young.


    "Brother Canglan''s cloud formation has become more sophisticated."


    "That is, Brother Canglan is the most amazing jade immortal in our Qur''an continent."


    "This time Brother Canglan went to the first place in the hegemony."


    These young men and women are the brothers and sisters of Canglan.


    When Canglan realized the mystery of the cloud, a Luanjiao suddenly appeared in front of him, and then Canglan''s eyes fell on Huang''er on Luanjiao.


    Even if I couldn''t see the appearance of Huang''er, Cang Lan''s gaze could not be removed just because of Huang''er''s posture.


    "I must get her." Canglan secretly said.


    Immediately Canglan jumped out of the cloud boat.


    Just when Canglan jumped off the cloud boat, a cloud appeared at the foot of Canglan.


    Canglan was driving this cloud and it was a hundred meters away from Huanghuang''s Luan''s drive. Three flame horses of Jade Immortal level issued an early warning.


    "I just want to meet your host." Cang Lan said with a smile.


    Huang Huanger came out dreamily, "Is there anything?"


    "Don''t invite me to sit down?" Canglan looked at Huang Huang''er and smiled slightly.


    "Do we know?" Huang Huanger frowned.


    "It is the so-called meeting that is the destiny, girl, why refuse to be thousands of miles away?" Canglan thought not.


    "Did you hate you?" Ye Hao walked out.


    When Cang Lan saw Ye Hao, a handsome face became cold.


    "who are you?"


    "Who am I related to you?" Ye Hao glanced at Cang Lan.


    Ye Hao has long known that Huang''er''s appearance has attracted the attention of many flies.


    Who makes Huang''er a red eye?


    When Cang Lan heard Ye Hao say this, he thought Ye Hao didn¡¯t dare to report his name, so a trace of sarcasm appeared in his eyes.


    After Cang Lan reported his name, he thought Ye Hao''s face would be shocked.


    But soon Canglan noticed that there was no slight change in their faces.


    "You are not from the Qur''an continent?"


    "You have a lot of nonsense." Ye Hao interrupted Cang Lan''s words, "Don''t influence us to hurry."


    "I don''t know if you have heard it before?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Qianlong does not suppress the head snake, let alone you are not." Canglan pointed to Ye Hao''s eyes full of murderous intent, "This is the Qur''an Continent."


    "What about the Qur''an Continent?" Just then a loud voice rang in the air.


    Cang Lan glanced at the pupil of this figure that was coming down.


    Immortal Lord!


    Swallowing the sky glanced at Canglan indifferently, "Ye Hao, do you want me to kill this flat?"


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, misunderstanding." An old man in the distance hurried over.


    The matter of Canglan was seen by Yunxing all the way.


    How did he not know that this matter was Cang Lan''s initiative?


    However, before Yunxing was not prepared to intervene, after all, Ye Hao was just a jade monk.


    Kill if you kill, what''s the problem?


    However, after the appearance of Ye Hao''s protector Swallow Sky Python, Yunxing could not help but regain his body, because Yun Xing noticed that his swagger was not inferior to Swallow Sky Python.


    Masters of the same level are very taboo.


    Because no one is sure to kill each other.


    Yunxing knew that his mission this time was to escort the Canglan calmly. If something happened to him, Canglan would have to be killed.


    "Is it misunderstood? I think you know better than anyone else." Ye Hao glanced at Yun Xing, and then waved his hand. "People who took you, get away."


    "What are you talking about?" Yun Xing said furiously.


    "I''m not sure what I said?" Ye Hao sneered. "As soon as the master on my side appeared, you immediately jumped out, otherwise you have been watching."


    Yunxing stunned.


    "Elder Yun, do you have the confidence to kill the middle-aged?" Canglan preached.


    "I can only contain each other." Yun Xing said in a deep voice.


    "That''s enough." Cang Lan was stopped by Yunxing as soon as he said this, "What are you going to do?"


    "I killed the kid."


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "In case I''m not that middle-aged opponent, have you thought about the consequences?" Yun Xing stared at Canglan seriously, "You and your students may fall."


    Cang Lan groaned for a moment and then angrily said, "Do you want me to give up?"


    "Come to Japan, I think most of these two are going to participate in the Eastern Regions hegemony game, then you have a chance to kill this kid."


    "It makes sense." Canglan nodded and turned back to Yunzhou.


    Tian Tian Python whispered when he saw Yunxing leave, "Son, are you okay?"


    "What can I do?" Ye Hao looked at Tian Tian Python with a smile, "It''s you, why shouldn''t you catch up with me in three months?"

 774 Chapter 773 Changing attitudes

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 773 Changing attitudes


    Swallow the sky and suddenly support us.


    "Okay, I don''t mean to blame you." Ye Hao shook his head gently, "I can understand if you are busy with your private affairs, you can tell me in advance next time."


    There was an incredible look in the eyes of the swallowing python.


    It did not expect Ye Hao to speak so well.


    "When I came, I got a chance, and after a while, I could improve it." Tun Tian Python said with a deep thought.


    "Then I want to congratulate you in advance." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao really doesn''t care about the promotion of Tian Python.


    Swallow Sky Python this promotion will be raised to the eighth floor of the Immortal Lord.


    It¡¯s impossible to swallow Sky Python if you want to advance to Immortal Venerable without nine turns, and the chance of being promoted to Immortal Venerable Realm on the ninth floor of Immortal Master is too low. Ten floors.


    Who can reach the tenth floor of the Immortal Lord?


    Take a step back and talk about what if the Swallowing Python reached it?


    Does Ye Hao have no means of Immortal Venerable Level?


    "If nothing happens, I''ll go to practice in the fairy palace." Tian Tian Python whispered.


    Swallow Sky Python also wants to set foot on the eighth floor of Immortal Lord one day earlier.


    "Go." Ye Hao returned to Luang after he swallowed Tian Tian Python into the Xian Palace. Huang Huang''er''s Luan has been expanded by Ye Hao''s use of space. In fact, Huang Huang''er''s Luan''s driving space is up to hundreds of squares.


    Ye Hao practiced silently after returning to his room.


    Huang Huang''er glanced at the cloud boat that followed Luan, and then returned to the room to practice indifferently.


    Huang Huang''er knew Ye Hao''s means.


    If Cang Lan does not know what to do, he will definitely finish playing.


    The top priority is to improve one''s self-cultivation.


    Three days before the competition for the younger generation of East Territories, Huang Huanger''s Luanjia finally arrived at an Acropolis in East City.


    Huang Huanger put away Luan and fell down with Ye Hao.


    There are many people entering the city, many of them beyond imagination.


    Ye Hao frowned slightly when he looked at the four long dragons. The monks who lined up did not have 10,000 or 8,000. It was impossible to get in for two or three days.


    "Is there no special passage here?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Did you see the side door next to it? As long as you prove that your cultivation method can pass unimpeded at more than eighteen turns of Yuxian," Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Jade Fairy Eighteen Turns?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "Yu Xian''s eighteen revolutions just means that you are qualified to participate in the competition for the younger generation of East Territories, but if you want to get a place, it will not be possible without twenty-four revolutions." The old man continued.


    Ye Hao glanced at the side door that the old man was pointing at, and then arched the old man''s hand to the old man. "Thank you for telling me."


    Immediately Ye Hao and Huang Huang''er walked towards the side door under the old man''s consternation.


    When he came to the side gate, Ye Hao noticed that Yun Lanzong''s Canglan and others were queuing in front.


    "As long as you prove that your body is at eighteen turns, you can go in." An old man at the side door said slowly.


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, a ring of magic bloomed from body to body.


    These divine rings are gorgeous and bloom like fireworks.


    "Twenty-seven."


    "Sister Tianjiao."


    "I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to meet a Tianjiao today."


    Canglan immediately put away the magic ring on his body, then looked at Ye Haodao provocatively, "What are you doing here?"


    "Stupid." Ye Hao pouted.


    "What are you talking about?" Cang Lan didn''t expect Ye Hao to mock himself like this with all eyes on him.


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at Canglan, then a Taoist ring appeared on his body.


    "Eighteen Divine Rings." When Cang Lan noticed that only Eighteen Divine Rings appeared on Ye Hao''s body, his eyes showed disdain.


    Before Canglan, Ye Hao was the No. 1 figure.


    But now I find myself overestimating Ye Hao.


    This guy is just eighteen turn of jade fairy!


    What kind of competition do you want to participate in?


    Huang Huang''er gave Ye Hao a surprised look.


    Huang Huang''er knows that Ye Hao''s physical fitness must have reached more than 30 revolutions, so the number of divine rings blooming on his body should be 30 divine rings.


    But now there are only eighteen magic rings on Ye Hao''s body, which shows that Ye Hao is hiding his strength.


    This is also the common practice of Tianjiao.


    No one would come up and show off their strength like a fool.


    Therefore, Huang Huang''er also appeared eighteen magic rings.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Ok."


    "Slow down." At this moment, the old gatekeeper stopped Ye Hao''s way.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao looked displeased.


    "According to the regulations, no more than nineteen revolutions can''t enter here." The old man''s nostrils turned to heaven.


    If something goes wrong, it is a demon!


    The old man in line cannot deceive himself.


    Then this old man is targeting himself.


    Ye Hao asked himself if he didn''t offend this person, so there was only one answer.


    Canglan!


    It must be that Cang Lan secretly promised to give the old man some benefits to block himself.


    "I don''t know what benefit this has given you, but what I want to tell you is-today you have a big event." Ye Hao pointed to the old man.


    "You threaten me?" the old man sneered.


    "How about threatening you?" Ye Hao said loudly when he said here, "I really want to know why others can pass through the side door at the eighteenth turn of the Jade Immortal. Why do we both have to turn at the Jade Immortal nineteenth to enter?"


    If the sound of thunder was thundering, it came.


    At this moment, both the monks in line and the soldiers patrolling the Acropolis heard.


    The next moment a general wearing armor appeared in front of Ye Hao with four guards.


    "Just now you were making a noise?" The general stared at Ye Hao.


    "Not bad," Ye Hao replied.


    "Take away." The general waved.


    His four guards immediately took Ye Hao away.


    "Slow down," Huang Huanger said coldly. "What''s the point of taking away my friend indiscriminately?"


    "I don''t want you to put your beak in my work?" The general glanced at Huang Huang''er. "If you make another noise, you will be taken away with you."


    "Then you have the ability to take me away?" Huang Huang''er said that he suddenly burst into the magic ring after body, and in just half a breath, twenty-eight magic rings appeared.


    "Twenty-eight Divine Rings."


    "Future Immortal Lord."


    "I think the big guys in the main city will soon know that there is a 28-turn heavenly pride."


    The general changed his face fiercely when he saw this scene.


    The appearance of 28 Divine Rings on Huang Huang''er will soon be known by the big guys in the city. If I dare to move Huang Huang''er, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die.


    "What happened just now?" The general immediately changed his attitude.

 775 Chapter 774: The Alliance

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 774: The Alliance


    The old man at the side door stood up.


    The reason why he promised to stop Ye Hao just now is that Ye Hao has no background?


    If these two are in trouble, it will be death.


    Because this old man also has a background in the city.


    But how can he think of Huang Huang''er with such arrogant strength?


    Twenty-eight turns means that Huang Huang''er will not have any difficulty in becoming an immortal statue in the future. For such a arrogance, even the big brothers in the city have to pull together!


    "This is a misunderstanding." When the old man at the side door said this sentence, he looked at Ye Haodao pleadingly.


    "Is it misunderstood? I think you know better than anyone else." Ye Hao sneered. "If the main city does not deal with you today, I will personally ask Master Xian Shi in person."


    The old man''s face suddenly pale.


    Ye Hao is qualified to meet the Master of the Immortal Envoy. If Ye Hao really asks in person, his sect may be bad.


    "To this day, you haven''t said it yet?" the general said with hatred.


    "It was he who promised to give me a high-level god-cultivation pill." The old man pointed to the young man who came with Canglan.


    The young man shivered.


    "Take me both of them." The general said in a deep voice.


    The young man said nothing from beginning to end.


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    How did he not know that this young man was wronged?


    It''s just that since this young man is willing to replace Canglan, what does his life and death have to do with Ye Hao?


    "I will tell the Lord of the city about this matter, and I will give you a satisfactory answer." The soldier looked at Ye Haodao seriously. "You can be satisfied with my treatment?"


    "Sure enough, wherever you go, you are respected by strength." Ye Hao Yi Xing said, "Just so." Then he entered the side door with Huang Huang''er.


    Cang Lan''s eyes stared at Huang Huang''er in the background and set off a turbulent wave.


    Canglan originally thought that he could get Huang Huang''er''s heart as long as he used some means, but now Canglan realized that Huang Huang''er was not inferior to himself.


    "Twenty-eight turns." Cang Lan''s eyes flashed quickly, "Only such a woman is worthy of me, Huang Huang''er, you can''t escape my palm."


    ...


    When Ye Hao and Huang Huang''er came to the Acropolis, they found that the number of monks here had reached an unimaginable level.


    Ye Hao and Huang Huang''er have some understanding of why they should charge high immortal stones when entering the Acropolis.


    In fact, if the number is not controlled, the Acropolis will be crowded.


    Just then a woman shouted in surprise when she saw Huang Huang''er.


    Huang Huang''er couldn''t help smiling when he saw each other clearly, "Miner."


    Yu Min''er ran to Huang Huang''er and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "I didn''t think of it." Yu Min''er was Huang Huang''s childhood friend, but Yu Min''er was not a chaotic domain person.


    "Huang''er, don''t you have a place to live now?" Yu Miner asked.


    "I just entered the city."


    "Then you go to where I live."


    "Still not." Huang Huang''er refused, "I''m with my friend."


    Yu Min''er paid attention to Ye Hao next to Huang Huang''er.


    "your friend?"


    "what happened?"


    "I''m just curious that you, a goddess who doesn''t eat human fireworks, will have friends of the opposite sex?" Yu Min''er said with a smile. "Know me, my name is Yu Min''er."


    "Ye Hao."


    "Huang''er, I tell you that the accommodation in the Acropolis is very tight, and only Xiaoyaoju still has a room now."


    "Do you not want to go to the main city now?"


    "No," Yu Min''er shook his head. "Three days later, a thousand tokens will appear on the top of the four David cities, and those who grab the tokens can enter the main city as long as they can persist for one minute."


    "How many tokens can a person snatch?"


    "One."


    "Can the strong protect the weak?"


    "can."


    "Isn''t that unfair?"


    "That''s why now Yuxian masters are ganging up to form a united front." Yu Min''er said with a smile, "You chaotic domain can''t form an alliance at all, so you come to our natural world." Right."


    "No need." Huang Huang''er shook his head.


    Does Huang Huang''er need to join the alliance?


    Taking Huang Huang''er''s current twenty-ninth turn as a repair, if he still can''t win a token, who can win it?


    "You listen to me, you are right." Yu Min''er enthusiastically took Huang Huang''er''s hand and walked away.


    Huang Huang''er''s face appeared helpless.


    I can''t tell Yu Min''er that I''m strong and I don''t need an alliance?


    This embarrassed Yu Min''er.


    Yu Min''er took Ye Hao and his wife together to an ancient restaurant.


    "Boss, is there a courtyard?"


    "Only Tianzi Courtyard is down."


    "Ah, is there no place for the Chinese characters?" Yu Min''er was startled.


    "Do you know that the local courtyard is very popular?" The boss said helplessly with his palms spread out.


    "Then Tianzi courtyard." Ye Hao said at this moment.


    "Do you know how many fairy stones are in the Tianzi courtyard?" Yu Min''er glanced at Ye Hao.


    "How much?" Ye Hao asked in surprise.


    "Thirty thousand middle grade immortal stones a day."


    "So expensive?" Ye Hao''s worth is worth millions of middle grade immortal stones, but he doesn''t care about spending 30,000 middle grade immortal stones a day, but Ye Hao doesn''t want to do this.


    "Don''t stay here if you can''t afford it." At this time, a young man in a gorgeous dress walked out with an enchanting woman in her arms.


    "Xiong Xiong, these two are my friends." Yu Min''er said Xiong Er hesitated and said.


    "How about your friends?" Xiong Er didn''t give Yu Miner a face at all. "It''s blocking my eyes, so I have to get out of my way."


    Huang Huang''er was about to attack Yu Min''er quickly held Huang Huang''er, and his eyes signaled Huang Huang''er not to speak.


    At this time, Xiong Er noticed Huang Huang''er.


    "This figure looks pretty good." Xiong Er looked at Huang Huang''er''s eyes with a hint of greed, "How about I give you ten thousand immortals for one night with me?"


    "Let your mother go with you." Huang Huang''er was about to get angry Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What did you say?" Xiong Er was furious.


    "I said let your mother go with you." Ye Hao said calmly, "Laozi said so, do you understand?"


    "I wiped you out." Xiong Er just busy trying to shoot the woman next to him, "Xiong Xiong, don''t shoot privately in the Acropolis, offenders will be expelled from the Acropolis and disqualified."


    Xiong Er calmed down suddenly.


    "I will let you live two more days."


    "dumbass."


    "What are you talking about?" Xiong Er''s anger just now swelled up again.


    "If you have any kind of fucking girl, let''s do it now." Ye Hao looked at Xiong Erdao disdainfully.


    The girl saw the blue muscles on Xiong Er''s forehead continually rushing and said, "Master Xiong, he deliberately angered you."

 776 Chapter 775: Just apologize

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 775 Apologize


    Xiong Er looked coldly at Ye Hao Road, "I remember you." As soon as the words fell, Xiong Er embraced the woman and turned away.


    "This is over." Yu Min''er said uncomfortably. "You don''t know the strength of Xiong Er."


    "Where can we be stronger no matter how strong?" Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "The younger generation of East Territory''s hegemony competition selected the jade immortal strongmen within the age of 200, but that Xiong Er''s age is already more than 160 years old?" Yu Min''er glared Ye Hao. Road, "How can we compete with him when we are more than 100 years old?"


    "What state is Xiong Er?" Huang Huang''er asked softly.


    "Bear two twenty-four turns."


    "Not very powerful."


    "Xiong''s elder brother Xiongda turned 27." Yu Miner said with a wry smile.


    "It''s not a big deal at 27 turns." Ye Hao shrugged and said.


    "My brother, can we stop being so good?" Yu Min''er was about to cry.


    Twenty-seven rounds is not a big deal?


    This represents the future Immortal Venerable Powerhouse!


    "Come to a sky room." Ye Hao threw a bag of Qiankun to the boss.


    The boss''s thoughts swept away and said, "Please follow me."


    Yu Min''er gave Ye Hao a surprised look.


    There are so many fairy stones on Ye Hao''s body?


    "The price of our Xiaoyaoju is so expensive because many Tianjiao live here. If you live here, it is easy to get close to these Tianjiao, and they will also be sheltered when they get the token three days later. "Xiaoyaoju''s boss said while leading the way, "Moreover our Xiaoyaoju''s accommodation and services will definitely make you feel value for money."


    It didn''t take long for the boss to take Ye Hao and three people to a courtyard.


    "This is your room." Xiaoyaoju''s boss said with a smile.


    There are two delicate girls in the doorway wearing looming clothes and staring at Ye Hao.


    "If you don''t understand anything, you can ask them." The boss squeezed his eyes toward Ye Hao and left.


    "Son, do you want our sisters to wait for you to bathe and change your clothes?" The two pretty young girls immediately approached Ye Hao.


    "No," Ye Hao shook his head, "I''m not dirty."


    At this time, Ye Hao didn''t understand what the old man meant.


    It is clear that these two girls in the fairyland can do whatever they want.


    I have to say that the appearance of these two women is excellent, even Yu Min''er is more than one step behind it.


    Ye Hao believes that many men will not refuse this kind of thing, but who makes Ye Hao a monk with integrity?


    The space in the room in the courtyard has been expanded, and the spiritual power in the room is extremely strong. This spiritual power is already comparable to some heaven and earth.


    "No wonder the sky room is ten times more expensive than the floor room." Yu Min''er finally understood after turning around.


    "But it''s not worth 30,000 middle grade spirit stones." Ye Hao didn''t think there was anything.


    On the condition is not as good as their own fairy palace?


    "The monk didn''t come here to stay." Yu Min''er said angrily. "You have offended Xiong Er now. I have to go to my sister to see if I can work around." Yu Min''er said He left in a hurry.


    After Yu Min''er left, Huang Huang''er looked at Ye Haodao, "You should tell me now, how can I get into the thirty-two turn?"


    "Wait more." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Are you waiting for someone?" Huang Huang''er asked tentatively.


    "Ok."


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    "People in the Dongxian Temple."


    "Dongxian Hall?" Huang Huang''er was shocked, "Are you going to come from Dongxian Hall?" Once the overlord of the Eastern Territory, how could Huang Huanger not know?


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because of something, I broke with Dongxian Temple."


    ...


    Just when Ye Hao and Huang Huang''er were chatting, Yu Miner came to Huang Huang''er''s courtyard with a cold, arrogant woman.


    "Huang''er, let me introduce to you, this is our master sister Leng Hanyue of Luoyuezong." Yu Miner said softly.


    Leng Hanyue glanced at Huang Huang''er with a little surprise in her eyes.


    "Why did you hide your appearance?"


    "secret."


    Hearing Huang Huang''er saying this, Leng Hanyue''s eyes showed a little dissatisfaction, and immediately Leng Hanyue''s eyes fell on Ye Hao''s body, "Is you offended Xiong Er?"


    "No."


    "No?" Leng Hanyue looked at Yu Min''er involuntarily.


    What did that look like?


    Yu Min''er also didn''t know why Ye Hao said this.


    "Ye Hao-you -." Yu Miner just said here, Ye Hao continued, "Xiong Er offended me."


    Yu Min''er glared Ye Hao fiercely.


    Ye Hao really treats himself as a personal thing!


    Who does he think he is?


    "So how are you going to deal with Xiong Er?" Leng Hanyue said coldly.


    "When I snatched the token three days later, I thought Xiong Er would definitely shoot me, and I was about to scrap him." Ye Hao said seriously.


    "Crazy arrogance." Leng Hanyue glanced at Ye Hao, "That bear two is the existence of the twenty-four turn of Yuxian."


    "What is the twenty-four turn?" Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "Yu Min''er, what kind of friends are you making?" Leng Hanyue said that as soon as she turned her robe, she turned and left.


    Yu Min''er gave Ye Hao an angry look, "Can you not be so crazy?" After finishing this sentence, Ye Hao chased towards Leng Hanyue, and after catching up, Yu Min''er persuaded and pleased, Leng Hanyue came to Ye Hao with a cold face.


    "You follow me to apologize to Xiong Er, and this matter will be exposed. Isn''t Xiong Er afraid to give me face?"


    Ye Haogang was about to say something, and a loud voice rang out from afar.


    "Leng Hanyue, do you take yourself too seriously?"


    Ye Hao narrowed his eyes involuntarily.


    Ye Hao noticed that Xiong Er came to escape with a taller figure.


    "Xiong Da." Leng Hanyue said with a sullen face, "This matter itself is your brother''s provocation first."


    "I don''t care who provokes this incident, but this kid humiliates my mother, and he must die anyway." Xiong Da looked coldly at Leng Hanyue, "Leng Hanyue, I advise you not to join in this matter. ."


    "What if I have to join in?" Leng Hanyue sneered before taking a step.


    Leng Hanyue is also an arrogant master.


    Xiong Da didn''t give Leng Hanyue face, so he immediately angered Leng Hanyue.


    "If you have to join in, I think your qualification for the hegemony may be cancelled." Xiong Da said that he clapped his hands and then the two figures came out of the dark.


    Leng Hanyue couldn''t help changing her face when she saw the two figures.


    "You two are sure to participate?"

 777 Chapter 776: Many Masters

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 776 Many Masters


    Zhang Bojun, the son of Tiejian, is a blood-drinking knife.


    One of the six great masters of Teana.


    "Xiong Da is our brother, do you think we can''t just ask?" the youth with a touch of blood all over his body asked coldly.


    "Leng Hanyue, I don''t think you should ask about this matter." The young man carrying a huge black iron sword said lightly.


    "If I had to ask?" Leng Hanyue stepped on her teeth.


    "Then you will not get the token in three days." Xiong Da sneered.


    Threatening!


    Chi-naked-naked threat.


    "Xiong Da, you are very arrogant." At this time, a young man with a flute in his hand came slowly. "I want to see how you can''t get the token for my sister?"


    Seeing this young Xiong Da''s face change slightly.


    Xiao Yuteng, the son of Jade Flute!


    This martial arts master is as good as them, but this one is extremely good at temperament attack. The temperament attack is unpredictable, so Xiao Yuteng is the most difficult one among the six masters.


    The look of Zhang Bojun and Mu Yinming also became dignified.


    If Xiao Yuteng joins in, it will be difficult to do things.


    Even if they barely beat them by then, they would also suffer heavy losses.


    "Everyone takes a step back when this thing didn''t happen?" Just when Xiong Da didn''t know what to say, a figure of rich god like jade came over, this figure seemed to be hidden in the clouds and fog. Not real.


    The moment Huang Huang''er''s eyes fell on him at the moment of this figure''s appearance.


    The reason for this Huang Huanger''s attention is because Huang Huanger felt a threat to him.


    This is the induction of masters of the same level.


    The figure gave Huang Huang''er a slightly surprised look, and then an invisible smile appeared in his eyes.


    Huang Huang''er sensed this while he also sensed Huang Huang''s unfathomable.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect to meet a master of the same level." Liu Guangbing secretly said.


    Xiong Da looked at the streamer''s complexion as he came, and it became difficult to look.


    If Xiao Yuteng is the most difficult one among the six great masters, then Liuguang Bing is the strongest among the six great masters.


    "This kid must apologize to me in public." Xiong Da Shen said.


    Hearing Xiong Da''s words, Leng Hanyue couldn''t help being relieved.


    Because this is actually Xiong Da gave up in disguise.


    "What do you count? Also deserve me to apologize?" Ye Hao had been impatient for a long time.


    If it were not for fear that Leng Hanyue had been helping himself, Ye Hao had picked the pick and left.


    Whether it was Xiong Da, Zhang Bojun, Mu Yinming, or the streamer ice that finally arrived, Ye Haotongtong didn''t pay attention to it.


    The strength of Yuxian''s thirty-one turn is almost the same as if he is arrogant.


    Unless the existence of 33 turns!


    Leng Hanyue''s pretty face suddenly sank. "Yu Min''er, your friend is very individual."


    "Ye Hao, you are going to die." Yu Min''er looked at Ye Hao anxiously.


    Just then, when a girl in a purple dress in the distance heard Ye Hao''s name, she couldn''t help but looked over.


    "Ye Hao." The girl yelled her name and ran towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but see a smile on his face, "Chu Jiaojiao, when did you come?"


    "We arrived three days ago." Chu Jiaojiao said softly.


    When Xiongda saw Chu Jiaojiao, his eyes straightened up.


    Qian Jiao Bai Mei is not enough to describe Chu Jiao Jiao''s beauty.


    Exhale like blue, gentle and lovely.


    "You are Ye Hao?" At this time, a young man''s voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear, and Ye Hao saw a young man with sword, eyebrows and eyes.


    Ye Hao, who first saw this young man, was attracted by this young man''s eyes.


    The young man''s eyes seemed to be starry, which seemed to contain endless power.


    The expression is arrogant and horny.


    "Are you¡ª-?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Ye Hao, this is Brother Zhong Shenxiu Zhong!" Chu Jiaojiao introduced with a smile.Speaking of this, Chu Jiaojiao also told Ye Hao, "The nine true disciples of Dongxian Hall are only nine centuries from this century, but there are nine true disciples from centuries ago, and Brother Zhong is the strongest in Jade Wonderland. ."


    "How to repair?"


    "Listening to the patriarch said that Brother Zhong reached 28 turns ten years ago."


    Ye Hao nodded slightly, "Brother Zhong."


    "I can''t be your brother," Zhong Shenxiu sneered coldly. "I remember you were cut off from Dongxian Temple."


    "Brother Zhong." Chu Jiaojiao''s face changed. "Did you forget the confession before the lord came out?"


    Zhong Shenxiu''s complexion was only slightly slow. He glanced around and seemed to realize what was happening, "Are you in trouble?"


    "It''s not troublesome." Zhong Shenxiu''s attitude towards himself Ye Hao can understand. After all, Zhong Shenxiu has been cultivated by Zongmen since he was a child, and his feelings for Dongxian Temple far exceed his own.


    "Ye Hao is the person in my Eastern Immortal Hall, and moving him just means I can''t get through it." Zhong Shenxiu glanced at Xiong Da with a stern look. "If you''re interested, let me go, otherwise I will scrap you after three days."


    "What are you talking about?" Xiong Da was furious.


    "Xiong Da, this is not something you can contend with." Liu Guangbing warned.


    "What?" Xiong glanced at Liuguang Bing in surprise.


    "This one, even if I don''t have much confidence." Liu Guang said with a deep voice.


    The reason why Liuguang Bing said this was because Zhong Shenxiu had just touched Xiong Da''s own motivation, which made Liu Guangbing realize that Zhong Shenxiu was an opponent of the same level and even had to be stronger.


    Xiong Da opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say, and finally closed his mouth.


    Young people are very optimistic about face.


    What Zhong Shenxiu said was the water that was spilled out, that is to say, if he didn''t leave, Zhong Shenxiu would really shoot himself after three days.


    Xiong Da Leng turned around and left.


    After Xiong Da left, Zhang Bojun and Mu Yinming would naturally not stay here again.


    "I didn''t expect you to be in the Dongxian Temple." Leng Hanyue glanced at Ye Hao.


    Who doesn''t know the East Immortal Hall in the whole East Territory


    At that time, it was the dominant sect of the Eastern Region.


    Even now Dongxian Hall occupies the land of the four domains!


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    No matter how cold cold moon always helps himself, if there is a chance Ye Hao will help cold cold moon.


    "Let''s go." Leng Hanyue left Xiao Yuteng.


    Yu Min''er looked at Ye Hao with a complicated look, "Now it seems that I''m troubled."


    "No, I still have to thank you." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I wouldn''t have been able to wait for Zongmen''s people if you called you Sister Leng."


    "Yeah, Miner, don''t you say that." Huang Huang''er took Yu Miner''s hand.


    Ye Hao looked at Chu Jiaojiao at this time and said, "Who brought the team this time?"


    "Mu Ya''s ancestor." Chu Jiaojiao said busy.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen Elder Mu Ya for a long time." Mu Hao''s figure appeared in Ye Hao''s mind.

 778 Chapter 777: Goodbye Bai Shao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 777 The Goodbye Bai Shao


    Ye Hao''s position can go to the point where he is today.


    So he learned that Muya is the leader of the team, Ye Hao, immediately said to go and see.


    "We have eight people in Dongxian Temple this time." Chu Jiaojiao introduced to Ye Hao. "Besides Brother Zhong, there are also the older generations of Sister Huang Li, Brother Shan Fang, and Brother Hong Ze. Our generation has me. , Tianxing, Maya, and Baishao."


    "Has Bai Shao turned 18?"


    "White peony has now turned twenty."


    "Rare." Ye Hao said softly.


    Chu Jiaojiao rushed to the 18th turn as early as Ye Hao expected, but Bai Shao wanted to rush to the 18th turn but it was not so easy.


    "Are these people above the 18th turn of the Zongmen?" Ye Hao then asked.


    "There are only four of us in this generation, and there should be some in the previous generation, but not all the Zong Men have been sent." Chu Jiaojiao replied.


    Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    After all, the Dongxian Hall occupies the land of the four domains. If there is not even this information, the Dongxian Hall should be completely disbanded.


    When Chu Jiaojiao took Ye Hao to the residence of Elder Mu Ya, he found that all the disciples in Zong Men were there.


    "Ye Hao." Bai Shao stood up in surprise, then ran to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s face also showed some smiles. Seeing a strand of white peony hair on her lips, Ye Hao naturally helped Bai Shao Shun Shun, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yeah, I thought I couldn''t see you here?" Bai Shaojiao said.


    Compared with Chu Jiaojiao, Ye Hao has a better relationship with Baishao.


    Mu Ya was also extremely excited.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Senior Mu." Ye Hao respectfully salutes Mu Ya.


    "Just come back, just come back, just come back." Mu Ya stepped forward and lifted Ye Hao, holding Ye Hao''s hands and said.


    Mu Ya was too aware of Ye Hao''s qualifications.


    Whether this guy is martial arts, battle line or Dan road, they are all in a mess.


    Ye Hao will benefit immensely if he set foot on Immortal Venerable in the future.


    This is not comparable to Zhong Shenxiu.


    It is true that Zhong Shenxiu may set foot in Xianzun in the future.


    But it''s just a fairy.


    But Ye Hao is a Zun Zun, but also a Zun Zun and Zhan Zun.


    How can this be comparable to a Zhong Shenxiu?


    Muya pulled Ye Hao and introduced to the young men and women around him, "This is Ye Hao, the most outstanding disciple of Dongxian Temple."


    "Ancestor, aren''t you right?" An older young man said, "How come the title of the most outstanding disciple of Dongxian Temple is not his turn?"


    "Yes, ancestor, let''s not talk about the realm of Golden Fairyland, even the Jade Fairyland can''t get him." A bearded young man echoed.


    "Brother Zhong, let''s not talk about it. Everyone knows that Brother Zhong is powerful, so let''s talk about Sister Huang Li." ."


    There is no expression on Huang Li''s face, it seems that Maya is not her.


    But Huang Li did not agree with Maya''s words without any statement.


    Who is not proud of Tianjiao?


    Huang Li is no exception.


    "Shut up." Mu Ya exasperated.


    "Muya ancestor, your responsibility is only responsible for our safety. What can we say is not your turn to control?" Maya said lightly.


    To be honest, Maya didn''t really take Muya in his eyes.


    Mu Ya is just relying on cultivation and qualifications. After he really grows up, it is not a problem to surpass Mu Ya.


    "Ravage." Just at this clock Shenxiu came in and looked at Mayer coldly.


    Maya''s face couldn''t help changing.


    Zhong Shenxiu''s current state, even Huang Li at 27, is not clear.But everyone knows that Zhong Shenxiu''s strength must surpass Huang Li.


    "Don''t say you haven''t grown up now, even if you grow up, you must respect the teacher." Zhong Shenxiu''s voice became more and more cold, "Don''t blame me for being unkind again next time."


    Ye Hao saw the praise of Zhong Shenxiu''s behavior.


    If the disciples trained in the Dongxian Temple are not concerned about the overall situation, then it can only show that the patriarch Huangfujian is incompetent.


    Zhong Shenxiu glanced around coldly and said, "No matter what kind of grievances Ye Hao had with Zongmen before, but Ye Hao is still a disciple of Dongxian Temple, then three days later, when you grab the token, you should work hard. Whoever is Dare to give me a hungry son, don¡¯t blame me for ignoring fellowship."


    No one dared to refute Zhong Shenxiu''s words.


    Soon, including Huang Li, will leave.


    Zhong Shenxiu accompanied Mu Ya and left.


    "Ye Hao, what are you doing now?" Chu Jiaojiao asked softly.


    "How about you?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Twenty-one turns."


    "Not bad."


    "How many turns do you have?"


    "you guess."


    "Twenty-four turns?"


    "So guess?" Ye Hao''s eyes widened.


    "You really improved to the twenty-fourth turn?" Chu Jiaojiao was shocked, "I said you are too amazing? I tried hard to improve to the twenty-oneth turn."


    "Fortunately."


    "I don''t believe your luck?" Chu Jiaojiao sneered coldly.


    Bai Shao looked at Ye Hao suspiciously.


    Chu Jiaojiao might believe that Ye Hao was promoted to the 24th turn, but Bai Shao did not believe that Ye Hao only reached this level.


    "Ye Hao, now that you have risen to twenty-four turns, then you have the hope to secure a thousand." Mu Ya said softly.


    "Top three hundred?" Ye Hao raised his eyebrows.


    "I know you can fight across the steps, but at this point, who can''t fight across the steps?" Mu Ya looked at Ye Hao and said seriously, "We have been inquiring about the situation in various domains these days. As a result, it was found that the 27th turn is everywhere. It can be guessed that it is impossible to enter the top 100 without a 27th turn."


    "Doesn''t this mean that all those who can enter the top 100 are the future immortals?" Ye Hao didn''t expect so many masters.


    "The fact is that even if you can reach the top 100 in the 27th turn, it is a problem, because according to the current data, there are more than 200 Zun above the 27th turn." Chu Jiaojiao said at this time.


    "This is the soy sauce you feel when you come here?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "In fact, this Eastern Region hegemony game itself was not prepared for you." Mu Ya didn''t even notice a word in Ye Hao''s words.


    Ye Hao said''you'', not us.


    It means Chu Jiaojiao and Bai Shao are soy sauce.


    "This time it''s mainly to give you some insight." Mu Ya squeezed the words, fearing that Ye Hao would hit them.


    "What''s the benefit of breaking into the first thousand?" Ye Hao asked.


    "There is no benefit in breaking into the top 1,000." Mu Ya, who was beyond Ye Hao''s expectation, said this.

 779 Chapter 778 Surprise of Tianda

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 778 The Great Surprise


    In fact, it cannot be said that there is no benefit.


    At least you know your ranking level.


    But this has no appeal to Ye Hao.


    "Only by breaking into the top 100 will you be eligible for the creation of the Eastern Territory." Mu Ya sighed and said, "Who can think of the difficulty of this hegemony?"


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly after thinking about it.


    Because Ye Hao realized that even if he helped Chu Jiaojiao and Bai Shao, he would not be able to reach the top 100.


    In other words, Chu Jiaojiao and Bai Shao really made soy sauce this time.


    Ye Hao talked with Mu Ya and went to his room with Chu Jiaojiao and Bai Shao.


    "Ye Hao, can you really help us improve our strength?" Chu Jiaojiao asked curiously.


    White peony is like a mirror.


    "You will know by then." Ye Hao smiled and pushed open the door of Tianzi''s room.


    Huang Huang''er came out with a smile.


    "Huang''er, let me introduce to you, these two are my classmates, this is Chu Jiaojiao, this is Baishao." Ye Hao introduced Huang Huanger one by one.


    "Is this your companion?" Bai Shao asked involuntarily.


    Huang Huang''er is so clever, how can he not see that Bai Shao is interested in Ye Hao, so he smiled and said, "We are friends, very good friends, not buddies."


    Hearing Huang Huanger saying this, Baishao breathed a sigh of relief, "Huanghuang, why do you hide your appearance?"


    "Love is not enough."


    "Love is not enough?" Bai Shao and Chu Jiaojiao looked at each other, they didn''t understand what Huang Huanger meant.


    "I will take you to a place." Ye Hao''s mind twisted the space around Bai Shao San Nu, and then Bai Shao San Nu appeared on the fourth floor of the fairy palace.


    "Where is this?" Huang Huang''er asked in amazement.


    "Practice here will be twice as fast as normal." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Two times the training speed is useless?" Huang Huang''er looked at Ye Haodao curiously. "You know that it''s only three days away from the hegemony."


    "Now?" Ye Hao said that he opened the power of time.


    When the power of time bloomed, the three Huanghuang children felt like they appeared in another time and space.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Jiaojiao''s eyes widened.


    "Then you will practice here for a year."


    "One year?" Chu Jiaojiao said in amazement. "Aren''t you going to participate in the hegemony?"


    "You practiced here for a year, and the outside world only passed one moment." Ye Hao''s words completely shocked Chu Jiaojiao and Huang Huang''er.


    "Really?" Chu Jiao''s face was incredible.


    "Do you think I might be kidding you in this matter?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "This is a character I got, I hope you can cherish this opportunity."


    Wen Yan Chu Jiaojiao and Huang Huang''er''s complexions became dignified.


    They are well aware that this is a great fortune.


    Because this means that they have one year more practice time than monks of the same level!


    "I will provide you with sperm blood within this year, so you can ascend unscrupulously." Ye Hao said slowly.


    The reason why Ye Hao is limited to one year is because he feels that he can raise his cultivation base to 33 turns a year.


    Huang Huang''er''s cultivation practice is not far away from thirty revolutions. Ye Hao believes that one year can still be improved to thirty-two revolutions.As for Chu Jiaojiao and Bai Shao, both can raise three or four realms, but even if they raise these realms, it is not much use.


    The time passed in seconds.


    Half a year later, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice was successfully promoted to 32 turns, and then Ye Hao spent another three months to stabilize his cultivation practice, and then took out the blood of the fairy king left by the mysterious fairy king.


    Immediately after taking the blood of the fairy king, Ye Hao felt a bursting feeling in his body.


    The energy contained in this drop of blood far exceeds his imagination.


    Immediately, Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    Because I realized that after thirty-two revolutions, it would be impossible to upgrade to thirty-three revolutions without the immense blood of immortal deity, and it would take a lot of time.


    But now with the blood of the fairy king is different.


    Ye Hao only needs to absorb the energy in the blood of the fairy king.


    As the year came, Huang Huang''er was shocked to find that the time and space were still maintained.


    "What''s the situation?" Chu Jiaojiao asked puzzled.


    "Ye Hao should still be practicing. We continue to practice." Huang Huanger''s cultivation base successfully broke through to the 32nd turn as early as three days ago. It is just now that he has time to consolidate his cultivation practice.


    What Huang Huang''s three daughters did not expect was that Ye Hao let the three females wait for three months.


    Three months later, Ye Hao walked out of the space barrier.


    "Breakthrough?" Huang Huang''er asked softly.


    "Breakthrough." Ye Hao nodded.


    There was a shock in Huang Huang''er''s eyes.


    Huang Huang''er knows how difficult it is to make 33 turns?Even if you have to integrate the natural body with your own qualifications, there is such a front line that may impact the 33-turn. Ye Hao has now succeeded in only half a year.


    Isn¡¯t this incredible?


    "Is that the limit?" Huang Huang''er asked slightly.


    "Where is this?" Ye Hao was very helpless when he said this.


    Because Ye Hao reached thirty-three turns and found that his physical strength had reached a limit.


    The space can be torn apart in the mind.


    Yes!


    The flesh can tear the space.


    In other words, the existence of this state has already killed most of the golden fairy.


    Of course, the premise is that if Jinxian doesn''t pay attention, after all, Jinxian people have the means to attack the soul.


    Jin Xian shot far, even if you have to turn around in 33 turns.


    "Why don''t I think you are happy?" Huang Huang''er shocked Ye Hao''s mightiness and found that Ye Hao''s face was full of bitterness.


    Can Ye Hao be happy?


    After really reaching 33 turns, Ye Hao was shocked to find that his hundreds of millions of acupuncture points were all transformed into small worlds. In other words, Ye Hao don¡¯t think unless all these acupuncture points are filled up. Promoted.


    How much blood do you need?


    Ye Hao thinks that even a fairy king is not enough?


    This is a dad.


    "Ye Hao, I was promoted to twenty-five turns." Chu Jiaojiao said with a smile.


    "Yes, I haven''t wasted more than a year." Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    "Ye Hao, I was promoted to the twenty-fourth turn." Bai Shao also said in surprise.


    "It seems no problem to break into the top 1,000 this time." Ye Hao looked at Bai Shao Road.


    "Ye Hao, how about you, have you improved a lot?" Bai Shao blinked.


    "Me, I will give you a surprise then."


    "What a surprise?" Chu Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up.


    "Great surprise."

 780 Chapter 797 Fighting for Tokens

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 797 Fighting for Tokens


    As the bell of the main city rang, figures hurried out of the inn.


    When Ye Hao and Huang Huang''er walked out of Xiaoyaoju, Mu Ya took the disciples of Dongxian Hall towards Ye Hao.


    Mu Ya''s behavior displeased Huang Li and others.


    Because Yu Qingyu was not supposed to find Ye Hao in the past.


    It was just when they wanted to refute that they noticed Zhong Shenxiu''s cold eyes.


    "Ye Hao, after you and your friends shot the tokens, they quickly approached me and Huang Li." Zhong Shenxiu said in a deep voice, "According to the information I heard, Jiuyangyu, Tianmoyu, Qiancheyu. An alliance has been reached in secret, and they will desperately kill our disciples in Dongxian Temple."


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    In fact, with Ye Hao''s current cultivation, even the masters of these three domains will not harm him.


    But Zhong Shenxiu is kind after all, how could Ye Hao brush others?


    After the nine bells, a mountain-like figure appeared in the direction of the main city. This tall figure, like a god above him, could not be looked directly at. His voice rumbling and ringing in the four acropolises.


    "Later, 1,000 tokens will appear in the directions of the four acropolises, and only monks with more than eighteen turns of the jade cents can snatch it. Of course, you must be under 200 years old, otherwise I will strike on the spot. Kill." The words of that figure clearly passed into the ears of each monk. "The monk who grabbed the token can no longer grab another token. Those who did not grab the token can compete for the token in your hand. , Regardless of life or death within a minute."


    "Okay, I have to say everything. Now I''m going to grab it." A thousand tokens suddenly appeared above the four acropolis in the voice of this figure.


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Tens of thousands of monks rushed towards the thousand tokens.


    Ye Hao appeared next to a token as he moved, and then grabbed the token into his hand.


    "Give me the token."


    "Hand over the token and spare you not to die."


    "Not everyone has the right to tokenize?"


    Ye Hao looked at the figures surrounding him and smiled coldly, "Go away."


    Several figures were sprayed with blood on the spot and fell down weakly.


    Ye Hao''s sound wave contains the sword of gold, how did these monks bear it?


    Ye Hao strongly defeated these monks, and for a moment no one dared to shoot him?


    Ye Hao looked around.


    Huang Huang''er had snatched a token, and there was no one around her. Ye Hao knew that Huang Huang''er must have deterred everyone with thunder.


    In addition, Zhong Shenxiu and Huang Li also snatched a token, as for Shan Fang, Hong Ze, Tian Xing, Maya, Chu Jiaojiao, Bai Shao are still in fierce competition.


    "Huang''er, you help Chu Jiaojiao." Ye Hao and Huang Huanger preached.


    Huang Huang''er responded with a cry, and his body immediately appeared in Chu Jiaojiao''s battle group. After waving several palms, the four monks competing with Chu Jiaojiao were pushed back, "Jiaojiao, collect tokens."


    "Your Excellency has obtained the token, is it too overbearing to do this?" A monk forced to retreat by Chu Jiaojiao looked ugly.


    Huang Huang''er''s figure disappeared in an instant, and the next moment appeared in front of the monk. A dagger in his hand was on his throat. "Say the words just now?"


    The monk swallowed hard.


    "I --- I didn''t say anything, I''ll leave now." How did the monk not know Huang Huang''er? This is a warning. If he repeats what he just said, Huang Huang''er''s dagger will cut his throat.


    The rest of the monks did not dare to say that they would retreat.


    "Wow, Huang''er, are you so powerful?" Chu Jiaojiao thought that Huang Huang''er was similar to his own cultivation. Now he realized that Huang Huanger''s cultivation was far beyond his own.


    Just when Huang Huanger helped Chu Jiaojiao get the token, Ye Hao also helped Bai Shao get the token.


    Bai Shao''s eyes were not shocked by Ye Hao''s move to retreat the five monks instantly.


    "Ye Hao, can you help the disciples of Dongxian Temple?" Bai Shao bit his lips softly.


    "Yes." Ye Hao took Baishao''s hand and appeared near Tianxing.


    Tianxing noticed that Ye Hao quickly said after arriving, "Ye Hao, retreat, these are all masters of 24 turns."


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    When Hidden People and Maya directed themselves, Tian Xing never said anything, which is why Ye Hao appeared beside Tian Xing to help him.


    "It''s okay." Ye Haoyun pointed out that the sword cut a sword in the direction of the token, and all five monks fighting for the token retreated with lightning, because the sword made them feel the crisis of death.


    "If you don''t want to die, just leave." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Get off? What are you thinking of?" Those who dare to snatch tokens are all proud and arrogant masters. How can they stand Ye Hao''s words?


    The talking monk regretted it the next moment.


    Because Ye Hao cut a sword at him again.


    If the sword was panic-stricken, Tianwei was terrible. Even if the monk used two magic weapons, he was still penetrated by the sword gas instantly, and his face coughed up with blood.


    "I won''t keep my hand if I don''t roll again."


    The monk looked at Ye Hao bitterly and turned away.


    Just a few steps before the monk turned and left, the monk shattered the monk into pieces.


    Huang Huang''er put away the long sword in his hand and said softly, "This gone look makes me very uncomfortable."


    Ye Hao didn''t care.


    Ye Hao doesn''t think this monk can pose a threat to himself in the future.


    Huang Huang''er simply slashed the man, and the remaining few monks were all startled, so they all fled here as if fleeing.


    The look on Tianxing''s face is very wonderful.


    Originally Tianxing felt that Ye Hao had to catch up with himself for ten years, but now Tianxing found that Ye Hao had surpassed himself.


    And Huang Huang''er, Ye Hao''s friend.


    It does not seem to be a simple role.


    "No, Maya is in danger." A line of celestial thought in Tianxing has been paying attention to Maya.


    I have to say that Maya''s luck is not bad.


    Several monks fighting with Maya gave each other a fight. Maya rushed towards the nearest Huang Li after snatching the token. The monks who were robbed shot towards Maya in anger!


    Even if Maya did everything he could, he fell into a disadvantage.


    These monks can''t control Maya''s life and death, and each shot is a top-level supernatural power.


    When Tianxing and others were about to rush, three figures blocked their way.


    "I want to save your friend to pass me first." A figure headed said.


    Ye Hao felt the strong wave of flames in these three figures.


    "Fire Blaze?"

 781 Chapter seventy-eighth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter Seventy-Eighth


    "The Blaze Sect Yang Quan, Zheng Kai, Hu Ying." Tian Xing''s face sank when he saw the three figures.


    "Is it hard to get around?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Yang Quan is a master of the previous generation, and Xiu Wei is afraid of turning at 26. Both Zheng Kai and Hu Ying''s Xiu Wei are between me and Bo Zhong." Tian Xing said in a deep voice.


    "Huang''er, leave it to you." Ye Hao looked at Huang Huanger.


    Huang Huang''er smiled slightly, "Do you want to go by yourself or let me invite you to go?"


    "Aren''t you a disciple of Dongxian Temple?" Yang Quan frowned.


    Yang Quan did not rush.


    Huang Huang''er still dared to say this to them after hearing Tianxing''s introduction, who would believe if there were no two brushes?


    "It seems that you have made your choice." Huang Huang''er said here that the jade hand pushed forward, and the rolling energy turned into an ancient clock. As the bell sounded, the three people sprayed blood and the body was weak towards the body. Fall backward.


    There was a shock in Tianxing''s eyes.


    In fact, it was not just Heavenly Travel that was shocked at this moment, so was the monk who was watching the battle from a distance.


    Because the monks of the Fiery Fire Sect stopped Ye Hao, the masters of the Heavenly Demon Realm, Qian Cheyu, and Jiuyang Realm were also intercepting other masters of the Dongxian Temple.


    It''s just that no one thought that the master of the fierce fire sect should be able to stop Huang Huang''er''s blow.


    At the same time that the ancient bell forced the three monks of the fiery fire sect, the ancient bell pierced the sky and appeared beside Maya.


    The bell sounded for a long time.


    Several monks surrounding Maya were also seriously injured by the sound wave. Then the ancient clock appeared beside Unilateral and Hong Ze. After the two were rescued, the energy of the ancient clock was exhausted and then dissipated.


    At this time, only Zhong Shenxiu and Huang Li were in the circle.


    However, both of them are extremely powerful.


    There will be no danger to life in a short time.


    Just then there was a trace of undulation behind Bai Shao, and then a dagger poked towards her back, but Bai Shao didn''t find it and looked at the front.Just as the dagger was about to pierce the white peony, a pair of powerful hands held his arm.


    The assassin''s face changed wildly.


    He didn''t expect that his stealth was still discovered.


    The assassin is particular about not being able to make a single hit, and immediately leaps thousands of miles away.


    The question is, Ye Hao pinched the assassin''s wrist?


    He couldn''t run even if he wanted to run.


    At this time, a dagger fell from his robe sleeve, and the dagger glowed with a faint blue luster. He held it toward Ye Hao''s neck.


    The dagger is coated with poison that sees the blood sealing the throat, as long as you scratch some Ye Hao, you have to finish.


    Click!


    Ye Hao''s wrist was pinched by Ye Hao when the dagger in his hand was halfway.


    The assassin breathed cold air, and his eyes were ruthless.


    His speed just stopped for a moment, and then he swept toward Ye Hao without any loss.


    A cold light flashed in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "Death." Ye Hao banged at the assassin''s heart with a punch.


    How fast is Ye Hao?


    The assassin''s body exploded with a punch.


    "People who hide their heads and show their tails." Ye Hao said that a fairy sword appeared in his hand, and after cutting a few sword lights towards the front, he returned to the sword.


    At the next moment, four figures in black robes fell from the darkness, and they could clearly see that their hearts had been penetrated, and their faces were even more horrified.


    "The killer on the eighteenth floor."


    "All of them fell."


    "Who is that kid?"


    "Falling monk also includes a 27-turn building!"


    "This man''s cultivation ground is afraid that he will have to make at least 27 turns."


    "The situation has changed."


    "withdraw."


    Masters such as Tianmoyu, who surrounded Zhong Shenxiu and Huang Li, will leave after seeing this situation.


    When Zhong Huangxiu appeared a Huang Huanger, they let them retreat, not to mention that there appeared a stronger existence than Huang Huanger.


    "Is it late to want to withdraw now?" Ye Hao said here that he pinched the Fa Yin to the crowds in the Heavenly Demon Realm and painted the ground as a prison.


    Including masters confronting Zhong Shenxiu are all trapped in place.


    Can''t move.


    "Opportunity." Zhong Shenxiu realized this and turned into a remnant of Thunder. When Zhong Shenxiu appeared behind the master who confronted him, the master''s eyes showed a strong unwillingness.


    He came here to show his strength.


    Who could have thought that it would fall here?


    Didn''t even participate in the hegemony?


    Not reconciled!


    But what if you are not reconciled?


    The disappearance of vitality gradually blurred the scene in front of him, and finally closed his eyes.


    When Zhong Shenxiu shot, Huang Li and other disciples of Dongxian Temple all shot one after another. All the three domain disciples who were trapped by Ye Hao for a few breathing hours were all beheaded.


    After the recovery, Zhong Shenxiu and other talents realized that they and others had done something brilliant?


    You know that the three domain elites they beheaded are all the future powers of the three domains.


    But now all are beheaded.


    At this time they involuntarily looked at Ye Hao with a calm look.


    Even a fool knows that Ye Hao must be a peerless master, otherwise how could Ye Hao trap those masters at the same time?


    Painting the ground for the prison Zhong Shenxiu will also work.


    However, Zhong Shenxiu and the masters of the class may not be able to get stuck, because there is no supernatural power in the hands of masters of the same level?


    But the masters that Ye Hao was trapped had no ability to resist.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that Ye Hao''s strength crushed these masters.


    Zhong Shenxiu and others thought of Ye Hao''s eyes full of horror when they thought of here.


    At this time they finally understood why Mu Ya said that Ye Hao was the most outstanding disciple of Dongxian Hall, and they also understood why Huangfu Jian, the owner of Dongxian Hall, begged Ye Hao in public?


    Ye Hao is really amazing.


    Amazing beyond their imagination.


    It stands to reason that Ye Hao came to participate in the Eastern Regions hegemony game is playing soy sauce.


    But now who dares to say that Ye Hao makes soy sauce.


    Mayer looked at Ye Hao in shock while still having some fear.


    Because his brother had targeted Ye Hao, Maya himself also targeted Ye Hao.Originally, Mayer felt that it would take years for Ye Hao to catch up with himself. Who would have thought that Ye Hao had left him far behind now.


    What is the difference between offending a master with unlimited potential and finding death?


    Mu Ya''s eyes have been on Ye Hao''s body.


    When Mu Ya saw Ye Hao''s painting the ground to trap the masters of the three domains, the whole person was in a state of disrespect.


    Mu Ya knew that Ye Hao was amazing and Ye Hao had great potential.


    But Ye Hao is too small.


    Ye Hao will definitely be able to win the next Eastern Hegemony match.


    Not now!


    But what is the situation now?


    Who can tell me?

 782 Chapter 781 Continuous Critical Strike

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 781 Continuous Critical Strike


    One minute is not long, not short.


    For masters like Ye Hao, there is no difference, because the monks who dare to play Ye Hao''s token idea are either dead or injured, and the other monks who get the token are living like years. With the arrival of a minute.


    adhere to!


    Just hold on for a minute.


    As the bell rang, the monks in the field stopped in unison.


    No one dared to go against the wishes of the fairy court messenger.


    "The token holder is now holding the token and heading to the main city." The Xianting messenger said that four white jade-like jade bridges appeared in the direction of the main city to the four acropolises.


    Ye Hao and others heard a surprise when they first walked on the Yuqiao Bridge.


    "Huang''er, did you also get the token?" But Yu Min''er ran over.


    Huang Huang''er nodded softly, "luckily got it."


    "I hope we can all make it to the top 1,000." Yu Miner said softly.


    Hearing Yu Min''er say this, the monks of Dongxian Temple couldn''t help but smoke.


    Top 1,000?


    Is there no problem in the first hundred?


    But they also understand that Huang Huang''er must be too low-key, otherwise Yu Min''er cannot say this?


    When all the monks of the four acropolises came to the main city, a huge tree appeared in the tall figure, that is, the messenger of the fairy court.


    This tree is vast.


    A flash of lightning blasted by the tree from time to time.


    "This is the Thunder Tribulation Tree." The Xianting messenger glanced at the audience. "You have to go after an hour''s rest. I will draw a thousand of them according to the distance, that is to say, one thousand will be eliminated. You are simply not eligible to participate in the hegemony."


    "Any monk can''t reach or help when climbing."


    "Okay, that''s all."


    The Xianting messenger said that the monk below exploded.


    Only then did they realize why the waiter of the court allowed permission to help when snatching the token?


    Because the second test you will be exposed.


    No real talent will eventually be eliminated.


    While many monks sighed and sighed, Maya was surprised that Chu Jiaojiao and Bai Shao didn''t seem to change.


    "White peony, don''t you worry?"


    "What am I worried about?" Bai Shao asked suspiciously.


    "Aren''t you worried about elimination?"


    "I will not be eliminated."


    Hearing Bai Shao''s answer, Mayer''s mouth twitched, "It is impossible to enter the top 1,000 without the strength of more than 22 revolutions in the current situation."


    "I know."


    "You know you are not worried yet?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Maya said silently, "If I remember correctly, would you turn twenty?"


    "Who told you that I was in twenty turns?"


    "You were twenty turns before you came from Dongxian Temple." Maya''s heart jerked up because he had a bad hunch.


    "I hide my strength." Of course Bai Shao will not say that he has raised three realms in three days.


    "Then what do you do now?"


    "Higher than you." Bai Shao added another sentence after saying this, "Much higher."


    Mayer felt hurt.


    Very serious crit.


    Tianxing looked at Bai Shao in wonder, "Are you going to reach the twenty-three turn?" Only by reaching this level can Bai Shao be confident to reach the top 1,000.


    "Yeah." Bai Shao nodded with a smile.


    Wenyan Tianxing took a breath.


    Tian Xing has always felt that Bai Shao''s cultivation practice is far inferior to himself, and now only sadly found that Bai Shao''s cultivation practice is above himself.


    This is undoubtedly a huge blow.


    Shan Fang and Hong Ze''s face also changed. They have always regarded themselves as elders. They think that Bai Shao wants to catch up with them, and it is impossible for them to take decades.However, from the current situation, I am afraid that in another year and a half, people will be able to catch up.


    Once Bai Shao catches up with them, they have no chance to crush.


    "We will do three dozen soy sauces for half a day." Maya smiled bitterly.


    Chu Jiaojiao glanced at Maya and said, "Who said it''s soy sauce?"


    Maya couldn''t help but widen his eyes and said, "You--should you also hide your strength?"


    "Do you think anyone like you can''t wait to let the whole world know your strength?" Chu Jiaojiao sneered coldly.


    After Chu Jiaojiao reached the twenty-fourth turn, he no longer regarded Tianxing and Maya. Chu Jiaojiao was confident that the blood provided by Ye Hao would be raised to twenty-seven turns. Time reached this point.


    Mayer''s face flushed uncontrollably.


    Before Mayor relied on Xiu Wei, Chu Jiao Jiao was still able to show off in front of Chu Jiaojiao, but now Chu Jiaojiao is obviously overtaking himself, so he no longer has anything to show off.


    metamorphosis!


    This is Maya''s inner thought.


    But soon Maya looked at Ye Hao.


    To say that the most perverted is Ye Hao!


    How long did Ye Hao come to Dongxian Hall?Even Zhong Shenxiu couldn''t compare.


    After an hour, the monks in the main city stood up in unison, and as these monks walked to the Thunder Tribulation Tree, they were shocked to find that-the space around the Thunder Tribulation Tree has a mysterious power, this mysterious power has Ability to ban flying.


    In other words, if they want to go up, they have to climb this thunder tree.


    This thunder tree is huge.


    So even 4,000 monks climbing at the same time will not affect each other.


    Ye Hao felt a touch of paralysis when he touched the Thunder Tribulation Tree with both hands, and as Ye Hao climbed the higher the distance, the stronger the paralysis felt, Ye Hao suddenly understood why the angel of the court judged according to the distance?


    In fact, the ultimate test of this link is physical training.


    The stronger your physical body is, the higher the distance you climb.


    As Ye Hao climbed, an old voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Boy, do you want a chance?"


    "What chance?" Ye Hao asked, hearing the sound of Qi Ling.


    "This Thunder Tribulation Tree has experienced Thunder Tribulation for 100,000 years, and a Thunder Tribulation Power is condensed at the position of its tree heart. This Thunder Tribulation Power can be devastated even by Immortal Venerable." Qi Ling said calmly .


    "Can I use this Thunder Tribulation to refine my flesh?" Ye Hao asked for a moment.


    "You have cultivated the supreme treasure, what strength are you still tempering?" Qi Ling said angrily.


    "Where am I going?" Ye Hao said helplessly, "I still have hundreds of millions of holes that are not filled?"


    "How many tricks?"


    "Hundreds of millions of tricks."


    "Let''s see." Qi Ling said and inspected Ye Hao''s body. It didn''t matter this check. Qi Ling was stunned. After a few moments, his tone was still full of shock. "You are really a billionaire. Wanxueqiao!"

 783 Chapter 782: Immortal Venerable Level Cards

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 782 The Immortal Venerable Card


    Billions of tricks!


    Qiling hasn''t heard anyone who knows so much knowledge and knowledge so much?


    This simply exceeds the scope of the understanding of Qi Ling.


    However, Qi Ling understood that once Ye Hao filled the hundreds of millions of acupuncture points, Ye Hao''s physical cultivation would reach an unprecedented level.


    Thinking of this, there was a deep look of expectation in the eyes of Qi Ling.


    Because Ji Ling realized that Ye Hao would surpass his master as long as he grew up.


    "The Thunder of Heaven and Earth can indeed quench the body, but it is useless for you." Qi Ling said softly, "If you want to ascend, you must find the blood of the fairy king."


    "Ancient battlefield?"


    "I advise you not to go to the ancient battlefield." Qi Ling didn''t expect Ye Hao to play the idea of ??the ancient battlefield. "Even in the ancient battlefield, even my master is very afraid."


    "Let''s talk later." Ye Hao didn''t continue to talk about this issue. "You still say how to charge the power of this thunderstorm?"


    "Don''t advance when you advance to the center of the tree, I will help you to extract the power of the thunderstorm." Qiling replied.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    At the next moment, Ye Hao passed over monks one by one like a monkey. When Ye Hao surpassed Leng Hanyue and other monks, they both froze.


    "His speed is so fast?" Yu Min''er was startled.


    "Did he hide it?" Leng Hanyue murmured.


    "I don''t believe he can maintain this momentum all the time." Xiong Da pouted.


    Xiong Da still quite disdain Ye Hao.


    Otherwise, Leng Hanyue will not be made.


    It didn''t take long for Xiong Da to grin, "Do you think that guy stopped?"


    Ye Hao really stopped.


    Because Ye Hao stopped at the center of the Thunder Tribulation Tree.


    "Subsequent fatigue." Tiejian son Zhang Bojun sneered.


    "I didn''t expect it to be more stupid than this time." Bloody Drinking Knife Mu Yinming glanced at Ye Hao and stopped paying attention.


    Leng Hanyue also shook her head slightly.


    In Leng Hanyue''s mind, Ye Hao climbed so fast before breaking up to gain everyone''s attention.


    It doesn''t matter if you have the strength to do so. The question is does Ye Hao have this strength?


    Over time, one monk after another surpassed Ye Hao, the clock Shenxiu and others came to Ye Hao, Huang Huanger asked softly, "Why don''t you go?"


    "You go your way." Ye Hao blinked at Huang Huang''er.


    Huang Huang''er suddenly realized that Ye Hao might have discovered the opportunity here.


    "Well, then pay attention to the time, don''t be eliminated in the end." Huang Huang''er warned Ye Hao to climb up and go away.


    Zhong Shenxiu and others looked at Ye Hao suspiciously.


    They certainly don¡¯t believe that Ye Hao has no strength. The question is what opportunities are there here?


    Unable to understand, they did not wait for Ye Hao but continued to climb upward.


    Over time, Ye Hao found that he was too far behind.


    "Senior, I said hurry up."


    "This Thunder Tribulation Tree is the magic weapon of the fairy court messenger, otherwise it will not be minutes for me to withdraw the power of this Thunder Tribulation." Qi Ling said angrily, "Do you think it is so simple to hide from the sky?"


    Ye Hao realized the difficulty of this matter.


    What is the concept of this life magic weapon?


    This means connecting with your own mind!


    Wouldn''t it be an easy task to want someone''s life magic weapon to move people without knowing it?


    "Senior, withdrawing the power of this thunder-tribulation, does this have any effect on this magic weapon?" Ye Hao asked in a slight contemplation.


    "It certainly has an influence on this magic weapon, but it is beneficial to the Xianting messenger." Qiling replied, "This Xianting messenger has not controlled this thunder tree so far, actually because of this thunder disaster. The reason why the force obstructs it."


    If not necessary, Ye Hao is not willing to snatch the opportunities of others.


    And just half an hour later, the voice of Xianting Herald rang in the air.


    "The time for ten more breaths is over, so don''t keep it at this time."


    Ye Hao could not help asking here, "How long will it take?"


    "Six breaths."


    The nervous expression on Ye Hao''s face stretched out uncontrollably.


    Six breaths means you still have four breaths to climb.


    Huang Huang''er and the disciples of Dongxian Temple didn''t deliberately climb, but their position remained at the top 800, even if some disciples continued to climb at this time, how could it be so easy to break through?


    "Ye Hao." Bai Shao said tightly.


    "Ye Hao, what are you doing?" Zhong Shenxiu was equally worried.


    Because Ye Hao''s position is now more than two thousand!


    If Ye Hao doesn''t move, there is no chance.


    "Okay." As the sentence of Qi Ling fell, Ye Hao''s figure climbed towards a higher position instantly.


    After a breath, Ye Hao''s figure appeared in the 1,800th.


    After two breaths, Ye Hao appeared in the first four hundred.


    After three breaths, Ye Hao appeared in the 92nd place.


    After four breaths, Ye Hao''s figure appeared beside Huang Huang''er.


    Just then, one monk after another fell from the thunder tree like dumplings. While screaming, they soon found themselves above the four acropolises.


    "This is eliminated."


    "I remember I seemed to be here for a thousand names."


    "I will be eliminated in twenty-two turns?"


    "Am I the first true biography of our sect?"


    "His mother didn''t even make a list. How come this door has a face?"


    "Who said no?"


    ...


    Ye Hao and the first 1,000 monks moved into a huge space.


    There are as many as 500 platforms in this space.


    Around the ring are seats one by one.


    "You are now registering your information in order." Xianting Messenger pointed to an old man in a black robe.


    When Ye Hao and others registered information, a figure appeared gradually on the venue.


    Without exception, these figures are powerful in the fairyland.


    Soon Ye Hao saw Mu Ya.


    Through the talents such as Muya Yehao and other talents who learned that Immortal Realm can enter the venue for free, as for monks below the Immortal Realm, they have to buy tickets to enter. It is said that the price of a ticket is even higher. Outrageous price.


    But this has nothing to do with Ye Hao.


    "What happened to you just now?" Huang Huang''er touched Ye Hao''s voice.


    "I got a hole card." Ye Hao said softly.


    There was a shock in Huang Huang''er''s eyes.


    Huang Huang''er knows that Ye Hao has the space to make it, that is to say, the existence of Immortal Master Realm is difficult to hurt Ye Hao, so the hole card in Ye Hao''s mouth is definitely not the Immortal Master level.


    Then the answer is ready.


    Xianzun level cards!

 784 Chapter 783: Falling Flowers Intentionally

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter Seven-Thirty-Three


    Ye Hao said when he gave the token to the old man in black, "Ye Hao, a disciple of Dongxian Temple."


    The old man in black engraved Ye Hao''s message on the token and said, "Draw a number."


    Ye Hao touched one.


    400!


    "Your opponent is No. 600." The old man in black said right here, "Next."


    After a thousand monks had registered their information, the entire venue was filled with 100,000 seats.


    "Each ring is marked with a number, the first ring is drawn with the number one and the thousandth, and the second ring is drawn with the number two and the nine hundred and ninety-ninth." The old man glanced at the audience and said, "Okay, now you can go to the ring."


    As the old man in black came to the ring, the monks in the field all took to the ring.


    "Don''t be brave." Ye Hao looked at Baishao and Chu Jiaojiao and said, "As long as you don''t lose, you admit defeat."


    "Ok."


    "Ok."


    In fact, Ye Hao knows that he has persuaded to be persuaded.


    How could Baishao and Chu Jiaojiao easily concede defeat?


    Ye Hao did not admonish Huang Huang''er.


    Does Huang Huang''er need to be warned?


    As long as this person can''t touch himself, it is almost the existence of the gods and the gods and the gods and Buddhas.


    Ye Hao was already standing on the ring 400, a young man was already standing on the ring.


    The young man looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and said nervously, "I just saw the scene where you were continually breaking through the four breathing times. Can you symbolically give me dozens of rounds and let me lose so much? Ugly?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "Thank you." the young man said in surprise.


    "You are all arrogants of the Eastern Territory, and in principle you don''t want to fall." The Xianting messenger said at this time. "As long as the other side admits defeat, they must stop immediately, and no medicine should be taken during the game."


    "Okay, start."


    As the voice of the fairy court messenger fell, 500 monks on the ring collided.


    The same happened to the young man opposite Ye Hao.


    When the fairy sword in his hand collided with the fairy sword in Ye Hao''s hand, the young man felt a strong reactionary force. With this reactionary force backing away, the fairy sword in his hand cut off nine sword lights one after another, These nine sword lights merged into a huge lightsaber in the air.


    Ye Hao watched the immortal sword in the hands of this huge lightsaber out of hand, carrying a certain strength in the midair to deal with this lightsaber.


    once!


    ten times!


    A hundred times!


    At this time, the fairy sword in Ye Hao''s hand wiped out the sword light.


    The young man arched his hand towards Ye Hao, "I admit defeat."


    At this time, the other platforms had already ended the battle.


    Ye Hao saw Xiong Er walking at a glance when he walked down the ring.


    "Boy, you better look forward to not touching me!"


    "How can I meet you?"


    "If you meet me, I will break you up."


    "I am looking forward."


    "Humph."


    Xiu''s twenty-four turn to Xiu Ye Hao really didn''t look in his eyes.


    After all 500 contests were over, the Xianting messenger shouted, "The failed monk is allowed to watch under the ring. The victorious monk can now go to rest and continue the game at this time tomorrow."


    The Xianting messenger said that a huge light gate appeared in the air with a wave of his hand. After Ye Hao and others entered the light gate, they found that there were 500 courtyards in the light gate.


    Every monk happens to have a courtyard.


    "What a brilliant technique of space." Ye Hao glanced around.


    Give Ye Hao some time to do this, but others did it in an instant.


    Ye Hao and other disciples in Dongxian Temple chose several nearby courtyards.


    When counting the number of people, it was found that the disciples of Dongxian Temple had arrived.


    Of course, Maya was eliminated when he climbed the tree.


    "Tomorrow''s game is estimated that I have to be eliminated." Bai Shao said at this time.


    "I am also hanging." Tianxing smiled bitterly.


    "I came here to know that I was sitting on a well before watching the sky." Chu Jiaojiao sighed softly. "The Xiuwei who fought me today is on the same level as me, but that''s why I still defeated him by thirty strokes."


    Bai Shao and the three people felt pressure while Unilateral and Hong Ze''s expressions were equally dignified.


    Unilateral cultivation is the 26th turn of the Jade Immortal and Hongze cultivation is the 25th turn of the Jade Immortal. This kind of cultivation is difficult to reach the top 100, and only the top 100 will announce the Eastern Region. The whole East Territories will know.


    What glory is this?


    Who doesn''t want it?


    However, Unilateral and Hong Ze knew that it would be impossible to enter the top 100 without the strength of more than 27 rpm.


    So what''s the point of reaching the top 300 or the top 200?


    "Today I found an extremely tyrannical character." The clock Shenxiu said in a deep voice, "The one who killed a 27-turn man."


    "What?" Zhong Shenxiu''s words surprised everyone.


    "The other party''s strength is estimated to be over thirty revolutions." Huang Li heard this with a solemn expression.


    Huang Li is turning 27.


    The opponent can punch Huang Li with one punch.


    Huang Li doesn''t think it is the wine bags and rice bags that can be practiced until the 27th turn.


    "Now many strong players have not shown their strength. I guess some of them will be exposed tomorrow." Chu Jiaojiao said softly, "Everyone should pay attention to look at other platforms while fighting, if there are any hard stubble to inform in advance."


    Everyone chatted for a while and left.


    But Baishao, Chu Jiaojiao, Huang Huang''er didn''t leave.


    Huang Huang''er is used to living in a courtyard with Ye Hao, so Huang Huang''er intends to do the same here.


    Chu Jiaojiao saw that Huang Huang''er didn''t leave and told Bai Shao Yin, "I said you haven''t left yet?"


    "I ---I--." Bai Shao panicked.


    "Bai Shao said that you don''t like to listen, Ye Hao and Huang Huang''er are a pair." Chu Jiaojiao said softly, "I know your limit is at 27, but Huang Huang''er may turn at 29, or even more Gao." Suddenly Chu Jiaojiao continued, "And Ye Hao and Huang Huang''er have grown up, and you will have to wait for some time until the 27th turn. The practice of step by step, I think you should understand."


    Listening to Chu Jiaojiao''s words, Bai Shao was so upset that he stood up and walked away, even without telling Ye Hao his resignation.


    Huang Huang''er looked at Baishao''s back and said softly, "Did I affect you?"


    "No."


    "Bai Sha likes you, you can''t see it?"


    "I only treat Baishao as a friend."


    "Is it just a friend?" Huang Huang''er''s eyes asked Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "Ye Hao, do you know that a person as good as you can easily provoke a woman to like it?" Huang Huanger blinked, "If it weren''t for me, I would definitely pursue you and chase you desperately."


    "So you didn''t find me already low-key?" Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    How does Bai Shao feel about his feelings Ye Hao?


    It''s just that Ye Hao doesn''t really have much affection for Baishao.

 785 Chapter 784: White Peony

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 784 White Peony Heavy Damage


    As the bell rang, the monks living in the courtyard came out one after another.


    Ye Hao looked at Bai Shao, who was obviously in a poor state of mind, hesitated a moment before walking to Bai Shao''s side.


    "If it is not an opponent, admit defeat as soon as possible, you know?" Ye Hao looked at Bai Shao and said seriously.


    Bai Shao avoided Ye Hao''s eyes and nodded, "I know."


    Ye Hao sighed slightly when he saw this scene.


    Where is the heart knot so easy to untie?


    When Ye Hao and other 500 monks appeared on the field, there were only 250 rings on the field.


    "According to the performance of some disciples yesterday, we have developed a list of competitions. The principle of this list is to avoid the two strong men meeting in advance, and it is also to avoid the monks of the same sect to compete." Xianting messenger said lightly , "Now follow the token guidance from your waist to the corresponding ring."


    As soon as the voice of Xian Ting''s messenger''s voice fell into the token of Hao Yao''s waist, it turned into a hail of light and appeared on the 100th ring.


    Ye Hao immediately appeared on the 100th ring.


    When Ye Hao saw the opponent on the ring, a little surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Bear Two!


    Xiong Er stunned when he saw Ye Hao, and then he laughed, "It''s really nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes. It''s hard to come. Boy, do you still have any last words to say?" "


    "Stupid." Ye Hao looked at Xiong Er contemptuously.


    "What are you talking about?" What made Xiong Er angry was that it was time for Ye Hao to be so arrogant?


    Shouldn''t Ye Hao kneel down and beg for mercy?


    "The rules are still the same as yesterday''s rules, well, now it''s time to start the game." As Xian Ting''s messenger''s voice fell, Xiong Er''s figure continued to rise in place.


    One foot!


    Ten feet!


    Baizhang!


    When Xiong Er''s body height reached 100 feet, the huge palm shot towards Ye Hao''s body, and the terrifying power of space even seemed to be unable to bear the harsh sound of popping sound.


    Ye Hao looked as usual.


    No change at all.


    Until Xiong Er''s slap photographed Ye Hao''s head, Ye Hao''s finger tapped towards Xiong Er''s slap, and what Xiong Er didn''t expect was that he came out with the power of the world and was stiffly blocked .


    "Impossible." Xiong Er shouted impossible while stimulating the power of the flesh to the extreme, and a tremendous blood sprang up immediately on its huge slap.


    Unfortunately, it is useless.


    Xiong Da''s eyes showed an incredible look, "How could you be so strong?"


    "Are you aware of it now?" Ye Hao said that there was a sword light suddenly at that finger here. This sword light quickly rose to ten feet in height, and as Ye Hao urged Time easily cut Xiong Er''s palm.


    It''s like chopping tofu.


    Xiong Er took a pain while retreating like lightning.


    When retreating to the edge of the ring, Xiong Er realized that Ye Hao had not pursued, "You--"


    "Recognize defeat," Ye Hao said lightly. "It''s not easy for you to practice now."


    "Are you worried that my elder brother will avenge you?" Xiong Er sneered.


    "Worried about your elder brother?" A cold light flashed in Ye Hao''s eyes, "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you." The voice of the sword in Ye Hao''s hand is sent in the direction of Xiong Er, Xiong Er''s With a flash in his eyes, Xiong Er shouted at Dan Tian''s position next moment.


    "You-did you abolish my cultivation?"


    "The reason why I didn''t kill you was to show you how I abused your brother?" Ye Hao stared at Xiong Er coldly, "I really take myself seriously."


    Ye Hao abolished Xiong Er''s cultivation behavior, and the game naturally ended.


    "Ye Hao, do you dare to abolish my brother''s cultivation behavior?" Xiong Da came to see his brother''s battle just after the battle, but did not want to see Xiong Er screaming while covering Dan Tian.


    "I''m dead." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You''d better look forward to not meeting me." Xiong Da''s eyes were full of fierce murderous intentions when he supported Xiong Er.


    "You have done something." Yu Min''er said worriedly after Xiong Da and Xiong Er left.


    "Min''er, you are wrong." What Yu Min''er did not expect was that Leng Hanyue said this.


    "what?"


    "Ye Hao is not as simple as you think. This man''s strength is no less than that of Xiong Da." Leng Hanyue has just been paying attention to the battle between Ye Hao and Xiong Er, so Leng Hanyue knows the difference between them.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Yu Min''er was shocked.


    "And your friend Huang Huang''er''s cultivation behavior is not under me."


    "Ah--" Yu Min''er was really confused this time.


    "I now finally know why they don''t care about Xiongda''s threats, and dare lover''s family simply has this strength." Leng Hanyue said here that the tone was full of grudges, "The result is that I am not a person inside or outside."


    "Leng Hanyue, I owe you a favor. You can call me if you have anything in the future." Ye Hao looked at Leng Hanyue softly.


    "Who wants your favor?" Leng Hanyue sneered coldly.


    "No one is eligible for my relationship." Ye Hao paused here. "And I think you still have to wait for the game to make a decision." Ye Hao walked away as soon as the voice fell .


    Because Ye Hao saw Bai Shao being held by Chu Jiaojiao in the ring.


    Walking quickly to Bai Shao''s side Ye Hao noticed that Bai Shao''s injury was very serious, "Have you healed the wound?"


    "Hello." Chu Jiaojiao said here and looked at a young man who walked down Shi Shiran from the ring, "Xiu Wei is obviously higher than Bai Shao, why use magic?"


    "Because your friend offended someone who shouldn''t offend," the young man said proudly.


    "Who?"


    "Me." At this time, Cang Lan, the young patriarch of the Yunlan Sect of the Gulan mainland came over, "Boy, offend me, I will kill you and your friends one by one."


    "Yun Lanzong? I remember." Cang Lan''s words just fell, and Zhong Shenxiu, who would be exposed, came over. "You better not meet me, otherwise your life, I will take it."


    Cang Lan''s pupil shrank.


    Only then did he notice that Zhong Shenxiu''s cultivation practice was no less than himself.


    "I have long wanted to see the magical power of Dongxian Temple." How could it be possible to flinch at this time?


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this opportunity." Huang Huang''er said coldly as he came.


    "Huang Huang''er, what I want to tell you is-you are destined to be my Canglan woman in your life." Canglan looked at Huang Huang''er''s eyes with a burning look.


    "As long as you have this skill."


    "Then wait and see."


    After Cang Lan took the monk away, Zhong Shenxiu checked Bai Shao''s injury and said, "Be sure to pay attention to the next battle. Our strength has been exposed a lot and may be targeted by all parties."

 786 Chapter 785 Revenge

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 785 Revenge


    After treatment, Baishao had no worries about life, and immediately Ye Hao handed Baishao to Muya.


    "Sorry." Bai Shao said suddenly when Ye Hao was about to leave.


    Ye Hao took a step, then turned to look at Bai Shaodao, "Why say sorry to me?"


    "Because of this pause, I can no longer keep up with your footsteps." Bai Shao said with two lines of tears and shed it.


    Seeing Bai Shao''s delicate body twitching constantly, Ye Hao''s eyes showed struggling colors.


    "Sorry." Ye Jiu long sighed.


    "You must not say sorry to me." Bai Shao wiped her tears quickly, but the more she wiped the tears, the more it was like a broken bead. "You have given me too much in these years. You and I will never be able to get to where we are today, but I still have nothing to reward you."


    "I''m too greedy, I always admonished myself, you are not what I can hope for. But the emotions are not at all controlled." Bai Shao said that he has been crying into a tearful man here, and even the last word is even more Can''t tell.


    Mu Ya didn''t know how to persuade to watch this scene.


    Ye Hao is clearly unintentional.


    If it was intentional, Ye Hao could not have expressed his position until now.


    Ye Hao left for a long time.


    Ye Hao''s face was full of pain when he left.


    "I said what makes you uncomfortable?" Unilateral asked Chu Jiaojiao''s eyes glowing red.


    "Do you think I don''t like Ye Hao?" Chu Jiaojiao said bitterly, "I told me that Chu Jiaojiao was going to marry a man who surpassed me. I finally met one, but I didn''t expect this man to let me only The qualification to look up."


    "Is Brother Zhong not a good match?" said unilaterally in surprise.


    "The problem is that I can surpass Brother Zhong."


    "Ah-." This time it was unilaterally shocked.


    Zhong Shenxiu, but Jade Immortal has more than 28 revolutions.


    How dare Chu Jiaojiao say that he can surpass Zhong Shenxiu?


    Unilaterally knows that Chu Jiaojiao will certainly not be untargeted. Since she dares to say this, she can definitely surpass it.


    ...


    The next morning Zhong Shenxiu found that Ye Hao''s look was not very good and worried, "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao''s face squeezed a smile.


    "Ye Hao, this is a fight between life and death." Huang Li warned, "You have to fight for twelve points of spirit."


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Huang Huanger just stood quietly beside Ye Hao and said nothing.


    Huang Huang''er looked at the whole thing yesterday.


    Huang Huang''er knew that Ye Hao must have been hit, but it would be okay even if no matter how to hit?


    Huang Huang''er may be the only one who knows Ye Hao''s details.


    What does thirty-three turns mean?


    Supreme body!


    This means that Ye Hao can''t hurt Ye Hao even if he stands and let the opponent shoot.


    "Because there are 213 monks in the field, one of you is in a bye." The Xianting messenger pointed to a fair-haired young man here, "This one has already demonstrated the strength of more than 30 revolutions before. , So this quota for him is given to him, I think you should have no comments?"


    It stands to reason that there should be 225 monks in the field, but twelve monks lost their fighting power, so they did not participate in the third game.


    The blond young man stood proudly, with blond hair radiating luster.


    The eyes are deep, like the sea.


    Master!


    This is the monk''s first instinct in the field.


    Does anyone have any objections?


    After all, no one wants to match up with this one!


    "Jin Hao."


    "Proclaimed as the most outstanding Tianjiao in the history of the Jin family."


    "The development of the Jin family has been very strong in recent years. It is said that it has already occupied three large domains, and it is still expanding."


    "Jin''s family will likely occupy half of the eastern region with Jin Hao in the future."


    "I don''t know if I can occupy half of the eastern region, but the Jin family will certainly not satisfy the land of the current three regions."


    Ye Hao also glanced at Jin Hao when these monks discussed.


    Immediately he took back his eyes.


    Ye Hao cared about whether there would be a thirty-three turn in the Eastern Region.


    As long as there is no expert Ye Hao of this level, you don''t need to bother.


    "Are you sure?" Ye Hao looked at Huang Huang''er.


    "Don''t forget that I am the one who has mastered the sword tactics of the source." Huang Huang''er smiled lightly.


    "Which one of this level is a simple character?" Ye Hao shook his head slightly. "Unfortunately, you can''t use your talents."


    "I think the existence of this level will not be too much." Huang Huanger said softly.


    "That''s true." Ye Hao nodded.


    As Ye Hao chatted with Huang Huang''er, the token of the monk in the field suddenly shot towards the ring in the field.


    Ye Hao looked startled when he saw who he was fighting against.


    Isn''t this the monk who hurt Baishao yesterday?


    Huang Huang''er was also stunned, and immediately pursed his lips and smiled, "That boy is unlucky."


    "Isn''t it so bad?" Ye Hao''s words appeared lightly on the ring.


    "It''s you?" The monk did not expect to meet Ye Hao.


    "I will give you back a hundred times that you put on Baishao." Ye Hao stared at the monk Shen Chen.


    "Do you think you have this opportunity?" The monk was not a fool. After going back yesterday, he inquired about the news, and the conclusion was that Ye Hao might be a monk with a 27th turn, so he decided to wait for the meeting. After starting, I admit defeat.


    "Begin." As the messenger''s voice fell, the monk just opened his mouth and found that he could not speak or move.


    Imprisoned?


    The monk''s heart sank.


    This is broken.


    Then the monk saw Ye Hao walking slowly in front of him, "It doesn''t matter if you want to deal with me, but you shouldn''t involve my friends." Ye Hao said that he took a black one out of his arms Elixir was forced into the young man''s mouth.


    "This is the Pill Spirit Pill that I configured when I am bored." Ye Hao stared at this young man, "It will continue to devour your flesh and blood, just like the ants bite, and constantly eat every piece of you. Flesh, after eating your flesh, you will eat your bones. You don¡¯t have to worry about you falling down, the Pill of Evil will hang your life until you have swallowed all your bones."


    Soon the youth''s facial features twisted, because the eyes were protruding from the extremely painful eyes.


    It is a pity that this young man was imprisoned all over his body, and he couldn''t even scream this action.


    The monks under the stage shuddered uncontrollably at this scene.


    "Poison Master."


    "This young man turned out to be a poison master?"


    "Stupid, is it that the poison masters are all bad at using poison? I tell you that Master Dan uses poison to slip over anyone."


    "This young man doesn''t know how to offend this Lord?"


    "I really know about this. This young man is not a good thing to say. When playing against a woman yesterday, Mingxiu was higher than others, but still used the trap to trap her, so she had no chance to admit defeat. "


    "Dare to love this is the revenge of other people."


    "Yes."

 787 Chapter 786 The Top 100 List

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 786 Top 100 List


    Gou Xun regretted it.


    He did not expect that a little benefit of greedy Canglan would bury his life.


    However, if it simply fell sharply, how could Gou Xun think that Ye Hao would be so tortured?


    Gou Xun now finally realizes the feeling that life is better than death.


    The only thing Gou Xun can do now is to witness his flesh and bones being swallowed a little bit.


    With the passage of time, other competitions on the ring have ended. At this time, Ye Hao is the only ring left in the game, so many monks came to watch Ye Hao.


    Cang Lan was also among the crowd.


    When Cang Lan saw this scene, he shivered for no reason.


    This is too cruel, right?


    Just as Cang Lan was about to leave, Ye Hao''s voice came from afar, "Will you leave without saying hello?" When Cang Lan turned around, he saw a figure bumping towards himself.


    Cang Lan was only waiting to find out that it was clearly the skin of the young man.


    Cang Lan gave the young man''s skin to Qiankun Dao with a little deep thought, "You are too toxic to do things?"


    "I only kill the people who should be killed." Ye Hao sneered, "and there are villains like you."


    "What did you say?" Cang Lan said angrily.


    "I said wash your neck, your life, I''m set." Ye Hao said that he glanced around, "You can hurt him, but you can''t kill him."


    "You are crazy." Then a young man in black sneered.


    When the voice of the youth in black fell down, there appeared the phantoms of Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu and other four-sided god beasts.


    Carrying both hands, proud of the world.


    When Zhong Shenxiu saw the young man in black, he quickly whispered to Ye Hao, "Ye Hao, this is the master I told you."


    "You dare to kill him, I will kill you." Ye Hao glanced at the young man in black.


    simple!


    direct!


    rough!


    "Do you know who I am?" The young man in black was irritated by Ye Hao.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am," Ye Hao said quietly. "The important thing is to remember my words."


    "Haha, good." The youth in black said with a crazy expression, "I didn''t expect that Tianyan would meet someone even more crazy than me? Interesting, interesting, interesting." After saying this, Tianyan looked at Ye deeply. Hao glanced, "I am looking forward to fighting you."


    "I don''t expect much from you."


    "You will look forward to it."


    "I will wait and see."


    After Tian Yan departed, Cang Lan''s complexion became pale.


    "Ye Hao, I will personally smash you tens of thousands of corpses."


    Ye Hao snorted and turned away.


    Irrational!


    This is a naked shame!


    Cang Lan looked at Ye Hao''s back, and his silver teeth were almost crushed.


    Xiong Da looked at this scene, his expression became more and more dignified.


    "Xiong Da, you are not Ye Hao''s opponent." Liu Guangbing said leisurely, "I didn''t expect me to look away."


    "Is it stronger than you?" Leng Hanyue said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know." Liuguangbing shook his head gently. "Nothing compares."


    Leng Hanyue''s expression became solemn.


    The streamer ice is the strongest natural arrogance in the natural world.


    If Liuguangbing is not an opponent, he is not even an opponent.Leng Hanyue could see that Liu Guangbing had little confidence in facing Ye Hao.


    And just then the voice of the angel of the fairy court rang in midair.


    "Because there are seven monks who lost their fighting power, the top 100 list has been released." Xianting Messenger said that a golden list appeared in mid-air.


    The names of one hundred monks clearly appeared on the list.


    "The name on the list does not matter the ranking." Xian Ting messenger paused, "This list will be spread throughout the East Region for the first time."


    The monks all looked at the name on this list with envy.


    They know that the names on this list will be recited for 100 years.


    Wanhuoyu!


    Lihuozong!


    A slender girl is carefully watering several cold star grasses to Lingquan.


    This cold star grass is extremely delicate and must be watered every day, otherwise it may wither.


    At this moment, the girl heard the discussion of several women.


    "The list of the top 100 in the Eastern Regions Hegemony is finally released."


    "I don''t know if we have Brother Fang from Lihuozong?"


    "Enough choking."


    "No? Brother Fang is our most talented disciple since Huo Zong''s thousand years?"


    "If you knew what was the top 100 list, wouldn''t you say that?"


    "What standard?"


    "It is said that the worst is the 27th turn?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "I still heard from the disciples of Zongmen Zhenchuan. I heard that this competition is actually the future Xianzun competition."


    "Sister Song, do you have a list?"


    "Yes."


    "Sister Song, show me?"


    "Yes, Sister Song, you can''t hide it!"


    "Please, please, I will show you."


    A few women made trouble for a while, and the woman who was called Sister Song handed the list to the girls.


    "We only have one person on the list."


    "Well, it is the ancient Qingfeng son of the Tianhuo Sect."


    "There are some fairies in Baihuayu on the list."


    "Dongxian Hall deserves to be a veteran force, and there are three Tianjiao on the list."


    "Three Tianjiao? Let me see."


    "Zhong Shenxiu, Huang Li, Ye Hao."


    At that moment, the woman who was servicing Han Xingcao shuddered, and immediately rushed towards these women. "Sister Zhang, the name you just read is-Ye-Ye Hao?"


    "what happened?"


    "Really Ye Hao?" The woman''s voice trembled when she asked the sentence.


    "Do you know Ye Hao?" Song Yu asked tentatively.


    After asking this sentence, I found it impossible.


    "Sister Song, don''t be funny, will you?"


    "Yes, Sister Song, she''s just a handyman. What qualifications do you need to know the dragon in this class?" A few female disciples sneered.


    "Sister Song, can you show me the list?" the woman said.


    Song Yu hesitated and handed the list to the woman.


    The woman saw Ye Hao''s name at a glance.


    She has a strong intuition, this is her son.


    This woman is none other than the fox girl.


    After soaring on that day, Qingqing randomly came to the Wanhuo area, and then entered the Lihuozong cultivation practice, but Qingqing''s talent was not very good, and Xiuyu did not break through the Shangxian, so he could only be a handyman.


    "Sister Song, can I ask you something?" Qing Qing looked at Song Yu Road.


    "what''s up?"


    "Sister Song, Ye Hao on the list is my son in the lower realm, I want to find him." Qing Qing Shen Sheng said.


    "Are you sure?" Song Yu widened his eyes involuntarily.


    If it were true, it would be too shocking.


    Song Yu knows exactly what it means for Ye Hao to be in the top 100 list.

 788 Chapter 787: Qingqing Looking for a Relative

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 787 Ching Qing Qing


    "I''m sure." Qing Qing said seriously.


    "You follow me to see the suzerain." Song Yu said immediately.


    This matter matters.


    It was not decided by Song Yuneng.


    Zhou Fang, the master of Lihuozong, pondered after hearing Song Yu''s narrative and said, "Qingqing, there are not 10,000 monks in the world, but there are 8,000. Why are you so sure that he is your son?"


    "My father-in-law met Li Qianqian, a disciple of Jiuyin Palace who practiced in the lower realm, when he was practicing in the lower realm." Qing Qing said after thinking about it, "Li Qianqin invited my son to go to Jiuyin Palace more than once to find her in Xianyu. ."


    "Do you know Li Qianqian in Jiuyin Palace?" Zhou Fang said in shock.


    Jiuyin Palace is the main gate of Yin-Yang region.


    It is simply not comparable to Lihuozong.


    Li Qianqian is one of the nine true disciples of the Nine Yin Palace, and may even be in charge of the Nine Yin Palace in the future.


    "understanding."


    Zhou Fang stared at Qing Qing for a while and said, "Qing Qing, this kind of thing is not a joke."


    "Sovereign, Qingqing does not dare to joke with you on this matter."


    "Well, I''ll take you to see your son in Dongcheng now." Zhou Fang said decisively.


    What Zhou Fang thinks is that even if Ye Hao is not Qingqing''s son, he can take the line of Li Qianqian in Jiuyin Palace.


    "What?" Song Yu didn''t expect the suzerain to decide to take Qingqing to Dongcheng himself.But soon, Song Yu hurriedly said, "Sovereign, I want to go too."


    "Then you follow." Zhou Fang nodded.


    Zhou Fang arranged for Zongmen''s affairs and then drove Qingqing and Song Yu towards Dongcheng.


    Zhou Fang''s cultivation practice has reached the fairyland.


    Therefore, under Zhou Fang''s full rush, he arrived in Dongcheng in only three days.


    After arriving in Dongcheng, Zhou Fang immediately contacted the leader elder from Lihuozong.


    It didn''t take long for the team leader and three disciples to appear in front of Zhou Fang.


    "Sect Master, why are you here?" said the leader of the team leader Wang Dan in surprise.


    Zhou Fang glanced at the young man in white robe.


    The young man in white robe immediately lowered his head.


    "Fang Mu, how are you doing this time?"


    Wen Yan, the young man in the white robe, had his head drooping even worse.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Fang looked at Wang Dandao.


    Wang Dan smiled bitterly, "Sect Master, Fang Mu was eliminated in the first round."


    "What?" Zhou Fang was shocked, "Fang Mu is a 20-year turn of Yuxian."


    "Well, Sect Master, do you not know how strong this disciple is?" Wang Dan said bitterly.


    "How about you two?" Zhou Fang looked at the other two disciples again.


    The two disciples got up during the period.


    "This, Sect Master, only Yu Xian''s 18th turn is eligible for evaluation, which means that they are not eligible to participate in the hegemony." Wang Dangan coughed and said helplessly.


    Zhou Fang is a little messy.


    Zhou Fang learned from various sources that the gold content of this hegemony was very high, but Zhou Fang never expected it to be so high.


    "Oh, Sect Master, what are you doing here?" Wang Dan then asked.


    "I came here for Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao? Ye Hao in the top 100 list?" Wang Dan wondered, "The Sect Master knows this?"


    "This handyman said that Ye Hao was his son in the lower realm." Zhou Fang pointed at Qingqing Road.


    "Isn''t this possible?" Wang Dan said suspiciously.


    Wang Dan really doesn''t believe it.


    Ye Hao is an immortal statue in the future.


    Even if you do some chores, you won''t accept Qingqing like this?


    "Is it right or not to know if you look at it," Zhou Fang said softly.


    "Also, after all, the suzerain is here." Wang Dan nodded and said, "Yes, the suzerain, the strong in the immortal realm can enter and leave as you please. Today happens to be the first battle of the top 100 list. You will later You can see Ye Hao."


    "Sect Master, this is a portrait of my son." Qing Qing handed a prepared photo to Zhou Fang.


    Zhou Fang took the picture and nodded.


    "You are waiting here."


    Zhou Fang walked towards the venue immediately.


    After arriving at the venue, Zhou Fang looked around and walked towards Mu Ya.


    Because Zhou Fang saw the logo of Dongxian Temple on Mu Ya''s clothes.


    Just ask this one and it''s over.


    "This Daoyou invited."


    Mu Ya looked at Zhou Fang and said softly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you have a disciple named Ye Hao in Dongxian Temple?"


    Hearing Zhou Fang asked Ye Hao Mu Ya Ya suddenly became alert, "What do you ask this?" Mu Ya''s thoughts locked Zhou Fang deadly when saying this sentence.


    The sweat on Zhou Fang''s forehead suddenly shed.


    The fairyland also has strengths and weaknesses.


    Zhou Fang is only the first level of Immortal Lord, while Mu Ya is the fourth level of Immortal Lord.


    "Dao friends, don''t get me wrong." Zhou Fang said busy, "I came here for a disciple of our sect."


    "Ok?"


    "This is the case. A female disciple of our Zongmen said that the son she followed in the lower realm was Ye Hao, and it happened that Ye Hao''s name was on the top 100 list, so I took her to take a look."


    "The world called Ye Hao does not have 10,000 but 8,000?" Mu Ya did not believe Zhou Fang''s words.


    "Which-do you see if it is this?" Zhou Fang handed the photo to Mu Ya.


    Mu Ya glanced at random, this time Mu Ya''s face changed.


    "What about the woman?"


    "Just in the city."


    "You brought her here." Mu Ya said in a deep voice.


    Hearing here how Zhou Fang still didn''t understand that the son in the Qingqing mouth is really the arrogant son of the Heavenly Temple.


    ...


    "I said it would be useful if you looked up on your neck?" said a girl, looking at Qingqing with a look of disdain.


    "Yeah, don''t know your identity? You are the lowest-grade handyman." The young man standing beside this girl said with approval. "A handyman said that he knew the pride of heaven. what?"


    "That''s right, wait for the patriarch to confirm that it''s not your son, are you waiting for cramps?" said the girl coldly.


    Snapped!


    Just when Song Yu wanted to say something, a crisp slap sounded, and then Song Yu discovered that Sect Master Zhou Fang didn''t know when to appear in the field.Zhou Fang looked up at the girl with a furious hand, "Liu Fen, I think your courage is getting bigger and bigger."


    "Sovereign." Liu Fen was shocked.


    She did not expect that the patriarch would give herself a mouth in public.


    Isn''t the patriarch the most affectionate about yourself?


    Didn''t she say that she might compare with Fang Mu in the future?


    What is the situation?


    "Shut up." Zhou Fang looked at Liu Fen coldly. "Go back to Zongmen and let me go to the wall for three years."


    Liu Fen was pressed by Fang Mu to say anything more.


    "Don''t you realize what''s happening now?" Fang Mu said.


    "what?"


    "This miscellaneous son is Ye Hao in the top 100 list." Fang Mu said in a deep voice, "You should understand what the top 100 list means? This is almost the future Xian Zunqiang."


    Xianzun!


    When he thought of these two words, Liu Fen became cold.

 789 Chapter 788 Against Xiongda

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 788 Against Xiong Da


    It''s almost the same if Xianzun Qiang is not talking about the wind and rain in the Eastern Territory.


    The maid who offended Xianzun couldn''t walk around even if she was a true disciple of Lihuozong.


    Zhou Fang saw Liu Fen nodding his head, and then looked softly at Qingqing Road, "Qingqing, follow me to see your son."


    Qingqing was shocked.


    Even if Qing Qing felt that Ye Hao was on the top 100 list, he was still very anxious before he really saw it. It was only when he heard Zhou Fang''s words that he was relieved, and immediately two lines of tears fell.


    Handyman is a word of shame.


    Although Song Yu is good for Qingqing.


    But no one wants to be a handyman.


    After buying tickets for Qingqing, Zhou Fang brought Qingqing to Muya''s side. Muya said softly after seeing Qingqing''s red eyes, "Ye Hao will come out in a little while."


    Qingqing nodded gently.


    After Mu Ya pulled Qing Qing to sit down, she suddenly thought of something, and took off a verdant jade bracelet worn in her hand. "This is the Qingming bracelet that my master gave me. It can change your physique by wearing it all year round. You can also increase your cultivation speed when you practice. If you encounter a danger, a mask will appear. You can ignore the attacks below Immortal Realm, even if it is the third layer of Immortal Master, it can resist one or two."


    "This-this is too precious." Qing Qing said busy.


    This is more than precious?


    It''s worth it.


    "Girl, the elders give it away," Mu Ya said softly. "If you don''t accept, I will be unhappy."


    Qingqing bit her lip and had to accept it. "Thank you senior."


    "Come on, I''ll put it on for you." Mu Ya said with a smile.


    Zhou Fang looked aside with envy in his heart.


    Because even if she is the master of Lihuozong, there is no such treasure.


    And just then the ancient bell rang, and then the monks walked out of the huge entrance, standing up and staring intently at the entrance.


    No, no, not yet.


    Qingqing''s heart kept beating.


    Until a slightly thin figure appeared, Qing Qing''s heart could not help but slowed down half a beat.


    It''s him, it''s him, it''s him.


    Qingqing''s lips were shaking.


    She wanted to call Ye Hao''s name, but she felt inappropriate at this time.


    Ye Hao seemed to have a sense of gaze, and when he saw that it was verdant, he couldn''t help but startled, "Qing Qing."


    "Young Master." When Qing Qing shouted these two words, tears fell in disappointment.


    Ye Haogang''s words to leave the fairy court messenger''s words sounded in mid-air.


    "Today''s competition will be one hundred to fifty, and now proceed to the ring according to the token''s guidance."


    "That girl is your maid?" Huang Huanger asked softly.


    "Well, I collected it in the lower realm."


    "It''s not easy to find you," Huang Huanger said heartily.


    "Well, I have to end the fight quickly."


    "If this is the case, you will reveal your strength."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Also." Huang Huang''er responded.


    Does Ye Hao care about exposing strength?


    not give a damn about!


    Even if who is exposed is his opponent?


    Huang Huang''er doesn''t know if there will be 33 turns here, but even if there is, it must be Ye Hao''s opponent?Huang Huang''er knows that Ye Hao has room for creativity.


    How about even 33 turns in the space?


    Just then an arrogant voice appeared on a ring.


    "Ye Hao, roll over and die."


    Ye Hao looked up.


    I saw a ring bear Xiong da looked at Ye Hao grimacingly, and one after another beautiful divine rings bloomed on Xiong Da''s body.


    "Twenty-seven Divine Rings."


    "Future Immortal Lord."


    "That kid is unlucky."


    "Unlucky? Which one can enter the top 100 list?


    Huang Huang''er watched Ye Hao stepping onto the ring and gently shook his head. "This guy is unlucky."


    Immediately Huang Huang''er raised his foot and walked towards his ring.


    Seeing this scene, Qing Qing asked nervously, "Senior Mu, will your son be okay?"


    "He is not Ye Hao''s opponent." Mu Ya said with a smile, "You can rest assured."


    Zhong Shenxiu has said that Ye Hao''s strength is above him.


    The strength of Zhong Shenxiu is more than 28 turns.


    On the ring.


    Ye Hao looked calmly at Xiong Dadao, "It''s not easy for you to come here from Tian Laiyu, I will give you a chance to do your best. If it doesn''t work, wait for it to fall."


    "Dare you look down upon me?" Xiong Da burst into rage.


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    Xiong Da roared into the sky like a pillar of blood with a roar of vast blood, and at the same time Xiong Da''s figure was growing under the horrified look of the monk in the field.


    Ten feet!


    Baizhang!


    Thousand feet!


    After Xiong Da grew to a thousand feet, he punched him in the direction of Ye Hao.


    The vast power makes the space oscillate.


    Faced with this shocking punch, Ye Hao spread his palms, and a green sprout appeared in Ye Hao''s palm. As Ye Hao threw this sprout into the air, this sprout was in In an instant, it turned into a giant tree of thousands of feet. The difference is that this giant tree exudes the sound of Zheng Yin.


    "Sword Tree."


    "Wood Sword."


    "The original sword intention."


    A young man wearing a sword robe looked at Ye Haodao in amazement, "Why do you know the sword of wood?"


    "You are from the Five Elements Sword Sect?"


    "Not bad."


    "I had the heritage of the Five Elements Sword King while in the lower realm."


    "Then why don''t you come to Wuxing Jianzong?"


    "I soared into the fairy land in the east."


    Xu Jian understood it when he heard Ye Hao say this. It must have been Dong Xian Dian who saw Ye Hao''s good qualifications and forcibly left Ye Hao in Dong Xian Dian.


    "I said that you Dongxian Temple is too mean?" At this time, an old man in the stands shouted to Mu Ya.


    This old man is the leader of the five elements Jianzong.


    Mu Ya rolled the old man''s eyes and said, "Will you encounter such a genius, will the Five Elements Sword Sect give up?"


    As soon as the old man wanted to say Muya, he continued, "It''s boring to say something that violates your heart."


    The old man could only laugh bitterly.


    This is basically the unspoken rule of the major schools.


    Who would abandon such a huge potential?


    At this moment, Xiong Da''s punch hit the sword tree, and the monk was shocked that the sword tree was safe and sound.


    "How is it possible?" Xiong Da''s eyes widened.


    But immediately Xiongda felt the threat of death.


    Sword Tree Revival!


    Buzz!


    The sword tree blossomed out of panic, and then turned into a beaming lightsaber.


    Watching this lightsaber slashing, Xiong Dalian quickly summoned the armor to his body, and then Xiong Da even summoned a shield from the Qiankun bag.


    Just then the lightsaber stood on the shield.


    Click!


    The shield is broken.


    Xiong Da''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    The lightsaber''s power far exceeded Xiongda''s expectations.


    Xiong Da knew that he was not Ye Hao''s opponent at all.


    At this time, if you do not admit defeat, you must not really fall.


    "I--" Xiongda just said the word lightsaber, and the speed of the lightsaber suddenly multiplied several times. At the same time, he penetrated the armor of his body while tearing his body and soul.

 790 Chapter 789 Apology

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 789 Apology


    Xiong Da fell.


    When the huge body fell towards the ring, the body of the thousand feet continued to decrease. When it fell to the ground with equal weight, it had returned to its normal shape.


    Xiong Er looked at this scene with an unbelievable look and said, "No, brother."


    Ye Hao looked at Xiong Erdao indifferently, "Do you remember what I said? I said I will let you witness your brother''s fall."


    "You killed my elder brother, I will kill you." Xiong Er said as he flew towards Ye Hao.


    Xiong Er was indeed abolished by Dan Tian, ??but his physical fitness was still there.


    Relying on this physical cultivation as a monk who is not a fairyland can match.


    When Xiong Er''s figure rushed halfway, it burst into bursts, and then the voice of Xianting''s messenger rang in the air.


    "This is the end of breaking the rules."


    The audience was silent.


    Xianting messengers have always been relatively kind. Until now they realized that they are kind and fart, and they killed a twenty-four turn.


    No mercy at all, not even a warning.


    After Ye Hao slaughtered Xiong Da cleanly, Zhang Bojun, the son of Iron Sword, and Xueyin Kuangyinming looked at each other, and they all saw the look of terror in each other''s eyes.


    Because even their strongest streamer ice can''t do it.


    In other words, Ye Hao''s strength should be above Liuguang Ice.


    "What now?" Zhang Bojun asked.


    "Ye Hao is destined to fly into the sky, we don''t need to grumble with him for a dead Xiong Da." Mu Yinming said with a deep voice, "Let''s go to Leng Hanyue to draw a line to see if we can reconcile with Ye Hao?"


    "It makes sense." Ye Hao came to Qingqing''s side when Zhang Bojun and the two went to find Leng Hanyue.


    Qingqing whimpered into Ye Hao''s arms.


    It was only a long time before Qingqing came out of Ye Hao''s arms with tears, "Master, I miss you so much."


    "Fool, I miss you too."


    "Then why don''t you find me?"


    "I have to find you too?" Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    The size of the fairy land is far beyond Ye Hao''s imagination.


    One east domain is one hundred and eight domains.


    There are also Western Region, Southern Region, Northern Region, and Central Region.


    "Tell me about your affairs over the years." Ye Hao immediately changed the subject.


    Qingqing briefly talked about these years.


    "Miscellaneous." Ye Hao''s eyes flashed at the word.


    "Fortunately, there is Sister Song. I''ll take care of some flowers and plants, but I''m at ease too." Qing Qing busy.


    Zhou Fang had already whispered to ask Qingqing to say something for Zongmen.


    Qingqing is not a person who does not understand gratitude.


    She knew very well that if it weren''t for Zhou Fang herself, perhaps she hadn''t had a chance to see Ye Hao in her life.


    "Sect Master Zhou, these young people have bothered you." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Fangdao with a little contemplation.


    "Never bother, Qingqing''s child has always been very clever." Zhou Fang said in coordination.


    Because Zhou Fang, as the master of a case, how can he pay attention to a handyman?


    However, Ye Hao took Zhou Fang a hand, how could Zhou Fang be too stupid to catch it?


    "Qingqing is my maid in the lower realm--" Ye Haogang said here that Zhou Fang said, "According to Zongmen''s rules, the handyman can leave Zongmen at any time. If Qingqing is willing, you can leave with you. But Qingqing, from Huozongzong. It will always be your home."


    "Then thank Master Zhou." Ye Hao arched his hand.


    "You''re welcome."


    Ye Haoxuan handed Zhou Fang a bag of Qiankun, "This is my little caution, and I also ask Master Zhou not to be too little."


    Zhou Fang''s Shen Nian swept her eyes.


    300,000 Middle Grade Fairy Stones!


    This is equivalent to their income from the fire for several years.


    "There is also a bottle of refined body refining pill. Those below Yuxian nine turn can raise a level." Ye Hao thought about it and handed Zhou Fang a bottle of red pill.


    Zhou Fang had just reached out to pick up, but he didn''t think it was appropriate.


    "Sect Master Zhou, this is what you deserve." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Then I''m disrespectful." Ye Hao said it was too much if he didn''t accept it.


    But after taking it, Zhou Fang suddenly thought of a problem.


    "Yang Gongzi, isn''t the plastic body Dan only for three-turn below?"


    "You''re only talking about the second grade or the second grade Dan." Ye Hao said with a smile. "The nine pieces I give you are all the first grade Dan."


    "Yipindan shouldn''t be useful for seven or eight revolutions?"


    "I used special refining techniques to increase the strength of the body-building pill."


    Determined the quality of the panacea in his hand, Zhou Fang was ecstatic.


    But immediately Zhou Fang thought of another thing, "Yong Gongzi, are you still Master Dan?"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Fang took a breath of air, not knowing what to say.


    Ye Hao''s so high martial arts cultivation practice can even refine the elixir?


    Zhou Fang is not without eyesight.


    At least Zhou Fang hasn''t heard anyone say that Plastic Body Dan can even improve his eight-turn cultivation.


    Zhou Fang doesn''t think Ye Hao will cheat her on this issue.


    Because of this damage, Ye Hao''s reputation.


    While holding these things, Zhou Fang felt that this trip was worthwhile.


    What''s more important is the line of Ye Hao. If Lihuozong is facing a life-and-death crisis in the future, it''s impossible to ask this relationship.


    "By the way, is Song Yu in Qingqing''s mouth coming?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "Come, come, come." Zhou Fang said quickly.


    Zhou Fang knew that Ye Hao would definitely not ask Song Yu for no reason. This must be to benefit Song Yu.


    Isn''t the benefit to Song Yu the benefit to Lihuozong in disguise?


    "Can Zhou Zong mainly let Song Yu follow me for a while if he doesn''t mind?" Ye Hao looked at Zhou Fang softly, "I want to thank her well."


    "This is Song Yu''s character, what am I unwilling to do?"


    At this moment, Leng Hanyue, Liuguang Bing, Zhang Bojun, Xiao Yuteng and Mu Yinming came to Ye Hao.


    "Is there anything?" Ye Hao looked at Leng Hanyue.


    Leng Hanyue looked at Ye Hao again and looked different.


    Previously Leng Hanyue felt that Ye Hao was not much taller than himself, but now he realized that Ye Hao wasn¡¯t trying to figure it out.


    "Zhang Bojun and Mu Yinming want to reconcile with you?"


    "Reconciliation?" Ye Hao looked at the two playfully.


    If Xiao Yuteng did not arrive in time, Hao Hao had to reveal his strength.


    Now, he said shamelessly and came to reconcile himself?


    Do you need to reconcile with them?


    "Ye Hao, we apologized to you for coming this time." Zhang Bojun saw Ye Hao''s look and understood that he was hiding and tucked away and said that he would not be happy.


    "Yeah, Ye Hao, the two of us came here last time because of Xiong Da''s bewitching." Mu Yinming said immediately, "I also ask you adults to ignore the villains and expose our grievances."


    While the two apologized, Leng Hanyue, Xiao Yuteng, and Liu Guangbing were all looking at Ye Hao.


    They all decided that Ye Hao had the right to decide.

 791 Chapter 700

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 790 Bing releases the former


    Zhou Fang was shocked!


    What does Zhang Bojun and Mu Yin exist?


    They are masters on the top 100 list!


    But now he prayed to Ye Hao for forgiveness in public.


    Zhou Fang has a sense of fantasy.


    Ye Hao slightly pondered a smile on his face and said, "Are there any grudges between us?"


    Zhang Bojun and Mu Yin were both startled, and immediately understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    "Brother Ye, when the game is over, I will give you a show. Let''s cheer on the wine." Zhang Bojun said with a smile.


    "I have a treasure peach brew here, and we will try it out a few times." Mu Yinming said in surprise.


    Ye Hao has thrown out the olive branch, how can they be unreasonable?


    Everyone rejoices!


    "I thought you would not forgive them?" Huang Huang''er touched Ye Hao''s elbow.


    "It''s convenient for people, it''s convenient for me." Ye Hao looked at Huang Huang''er.


    "Not everyone thinks like you." Huang Huang''er grinned.


    Huang Huang''er is too aware of the personality of this group of Tianjiao.


    It can be described as rampant.


    As long as I am stronger than you, I will step on you.


    forgive?


    This is not a word that will appear in their dictionary.


    The reason why Zhang Bojun and Mu Yinming felt embarrassed was because they knew too well who they were.


    "Brother Ye, it seems that the top ten is okay." Liu Guangbing said softly at this moment.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s look, Liu Guangbing and others realized that Ye Hao was confident that he could reach the top ten.


    "Tomorrow I will be eliminated." Liu Guangbing continued.


    Zhong Shenxiu looked cold.


    "Shenxiu, are you not sure?" Mu Ya said softly.


    "Not sure." Zhong Shenxiu nodded gently.


    After all the games on the court were over, the voice of the Xianting messenger rang in the air.


    "Now there are still 20 people in full bloom on the court, so the top ten competition will be held in three days."


    Top Ten Fight for Hegemony!


    When the monks in the field heard these four words, their eyes were full of excitement.


    What surprised Zhou Fang was that the look on Ye Hao''s face didn''t change much.


    This is too calm, right?


    Then 20 monks such as Ye Hao entered the space opened by the messenger of Xianting.


    "Ye Hao."


    Ye Hao and Huang Huang''er were about to go to their courtyards when a cold voice rang behind Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao frowned slightly when he saw Canglan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Remember what I told you?"


    "what?"


    "I will let you see your woman into my arms."


    A trace of sharpness flashed in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Cang Lan bite like a dog.


    This time Canglan finally caused Ye Hao''s murderous chance.


    "Do you know what you look like?" Huang Huanger said at the moment.


    "What?" Cang Lan asked with interest.


    "clown."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Soon you will understand what I mean." Huang Huang''er said Ye Hao''s hand and left.


    Canglan''s strength is indeed good.


    But whether it is far from Ye Hao or Huang Huang''er.


    ...


    Three days later, as Ye Hao and other 20 Tianjiao walked out of space, the monks all looked at them with a dazzling look.


    Because they know today that the top ten will be born.


    "Today is the day of the birth of the top ten in the Eastern Region, but who this glory belongs to depends on you." The voice of the Xianting messenger rumbling in the air, then the ring on the field was reduced to ten. Pcs.


    "Go, fight for your glory."


    Just then Ye Hao and other 20 monks'' tokens rushed into the ring.


    When Ye Hao came to the ring, he found himself in front of a woman.


    "Ye Hao, my sister Baihua Fairy told me that you are a difficult character, but I still want to try your depth?"


    The woman''s appearance in front of her can be described in ordinary words.


    But in her eyebrows, there was a kind of heroic that would not allow Xumei to be.


    "Your sister is a flower fairy in the flower field?" Ye Hao heard Zhong Shenxiu talk about flower flower fairy is a difficult character.


    "Uh." The girl nodded.


    "How about you?"


    The woman glared at Ye Hao when she heard Ye Hao asking about her name, "Ye Hao, you are so careless."


    "What do you say?"


    "Don''t you care about your opponents?"


    "This--" Ye Hao can''t always say that he didn''t care about the game at all?


    "I want to be ordinary." The girl laughed when she saw Ye Hao''s awkward look.


    "It''s extraordinary to be able to reach you."


    indeed!


    How can it not be easy to come to the top 20?


    Many of the monks on the field paid attention to Ye Hao, but what they didn''t expect was that the two had a chat.


    Chat Mao?


    Go!


    "Ye Hao, our Baihuayu is good at illusions and maze, so you have to be careful." The ordinary said softly.


    "Despite your action," Ye Hao calmly said.


    Ordinary nodded and rushed towards Ye Hao, but when he rushed halfway, he turned into a blossoming petal.


    When Ye Hao saw these petals about to fall on him, Ye Haoyun pointed to the sword and chopped towards the blossoming petals.


    The petals are broken.


    But the broken petals separated more petals, and Ye Hao didn¡¯t shoot again after chopping a few swords, because the petals had reached an unimaginable level, and the petals surrounded Ye Hao like a ribbon. Hover.


    "What magical power is this?"


    "Why are these petals chopped continuously?"


    "Ye Hao is in danger."


    When these monks discussed, Ye Hao looked at the petals swirling around him with interest.


    Ye Hao noticed that these petals had little lethality on themselves.


    As time went on, Ye Hao noticed that these petals were actually affecting his sanity.


    maze!


    The corner of Ye Hao''s mouth rose slightly.


    interesting!


    Ye Hao has a rock heart, but he never knew his limits.


    So Ye Hao looked at the petals in the sky without moving.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhang Bojun was shocked to see this scene.


    "Ye Hao, don''t you know that the petals in the sky are a mystery?" Mu Yinming also said rather anxiously.


    "Don''t worry." Leng Hanyue whispered, "I think Ye Hao deliberately tested his mind."


    "Why did Ye Hao dare to do this? He was fighting." Yu Min''er was shocked when he heard Leng Hanyue''s words.


    "Because Ye Hao is very confident in his own strength," Xiao Yuteng said leisurely. "Otherwise, who would be like this?"


    "I''m afraid that Ye Hao''s battle will take a long time." Leng Hanyue said that she couldn''t help but looked at the distance. "Miner, your friend and Canglan are in line."

 792 Chapter 791: Zhong Shenxius defeat

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 791 The Lost Show of Zhong Shen


    "I didn''t expect my opponent to be you." Cang Lan looked at the dreamlike Huang Huang''er with a laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Huang Huanger said calmly.


    "I know you are an arrogant woman, so you can''t conquer you without strength." Canglan stared at Huang Huang''er with a staring look.


    "Conquer me? It''s up to you?" Huang Huang''er said that the jade hand was scratching downward, and a war sword composed of heaven and earth aura appeared.


    "Look at me?" Cang Lan said that he suddenly burst into a circle of gods, and within a few moments he had reached 29 circles.


    "Huang''er, what else do you have to say now?"


    As soon as Cang Lan talked about it, he saw Huang Huanger''s dragon rising and falling towards Canglan with a sword.


    No metaphysics was used, nor any supernatural powers.


    It''s that simple sword.


    puff!


    When Canglan''s hand held the immortal sword, he was shocked to discover the terrifying power contained in the war sword that Huang Huanger''s spirit turned into.


    Canglan stumbled back while spitting out a sip of blood.


    When Cang Lan hadn''t stabilized his body, Huang Huang''er''s second sword was again slashing towards Cang Lan.


    "Break me." Cang Lan put the mana of his body to the limit, and the fairy sword in his hand exuded bursts of sword chanting. The horrible sword was like the Yangtze River, which made the monks in the audience discolored.


    But the sword facing Huang Huanger collapsed instantly.


    Cang Lan sprayed blood again, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    "you--."


    "Is the twenty-ninth turn your capital to show off?" Huang Huanger looked at Canglan coldly. "At least ten of the top 20 players in the field are more than thirty turns."


    "What?" Canglan was shocked.


    "The third sword, cut you." Huang Huang''er''s words cut the third sword towards Canglan as soon as it fell.


    The difference is that when the sword was cut off, it turned into a phoenix in flames.


    "The creation of the cloud." Canglan turned the creation of the cloud at a critical moment, and his figure instantly turned into a cloud of sky, and the cloud drifted around.


    When the phoenix just rushed to Canglan, the sky clouds turned into a thread to tie the phoenix.


    The phoenix hissed out flames.


    These flames permeated with the power of terror and wiped out these clouds in an instant.


    The next moment Cang Lan''s figure appeared in the distance.


    However, the appearance of Cang Lan was extremely miserable.


    "I--" Phoenix just hissed when Canglan just said the word, and the horrible sound wave instantly penetrated Canglan''s sea of ??consciousness, and then Phoenix swallowed Canglan in his stomach.


    Phoenix disappeared after a few minutes.


    And Canglan completely disappeared.


    "So strong."


    "Who is this woman?"


    "Without using any supernatural powers, the Three Swords beheaded Canglan. This woman''s cultivation practice is afraid to be even higher in 31 turns."


    "Thirty-two turns?"


    "This is the limit of Xianzun."


    "Who said no?"


    "This woman has a close relationship with Ye Hao. Isn''t she a Ye Hao companion?"


    While these monks were discussing, Yu Min''er grew his mouth in amazement.


    Yu Min''er has always felt that Huang Huang''er is almost the same as his own.


    It is only now found that Huang Huang''er has reached the point where he looks up.


    "Sister, I now feel more and more embarrassing when it comes to representing your friends?" Leng Hanyue said with a wry smile.


    Daring lovers don''t take Xiongda''s eyes at all.


    "I''m just curious why Huang Huang''er kept deliberately hiding his appearance?" Zhang Bojun asked softly.


    "Who knows?" Xiao Yuteng shook his head gently.


    After Huang Huang''er had finished fighting, he came to Ye Hao''s ring.


    Ye Hao blinked at Huang Huang''er and continued to look at the sky-wide petals.


    In Ye Hao''s eyes, the sky-long petals have undergone eighteen changes, each of which contains an enchanting array that makes people fall into addiction, and the petals themselves are easily psychedelic.


    After a quarter of an hour, these petals disappeared and turned into ordinary.


    She said breathlessly, "You are a pervert."


    "How can I say that?"


    "I tried my best to fail to shake your mind. I really doubt if you guy has a rock heart?" Ping Fan said casually.


    Ordinary people didn''t know that they spoke the truth.


    "After two days, you have to deal with your sister well." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "My sister''s strength is much higher than mine, and you will definitely hit your ass and piss." Ping Fan sneered coldly.


    "Ordinary, don''t talk nonsense." Then a masked woman wearing a colorful dress came over, and the masked woman''s body exuded a faint floral fragrance.


    "Sister." Ping Fan said with a tongue out.


    "Are you a fairy of hundred flowers?" Ye Hao looked at the masked woman and smiled.


    "Baihua, thank you for your kindness to my sister and sister." Baihua Fairy knew very well that since Ye Hao was not affected by the maze, he could shake the ordinary maze formed at any time, and then he would have to be hit hard by the ordinary.


    Because it hurts the mind.


    "Compete against each other, click to the end." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    The fairy of Baihua listened to Ye Hao''s words and couldn''t help thinking of Xiong Da who was killed by Ye Hao three days ago.


    Baihua Fairy sees clearly that most of Xiong is ready to admit defeat, but unfortunately Ye Hao did not give Xiong Da a chance but killed him directly.


    "I am looking forward to playing against you." Baihua said softly.


    "me too."


    Then Ye Hao and Huang Huang''er walked towards Zhong Shenxiu and others.


    Ye Hao saw Zhong Shenxiu''s shoulder blade shattered at a glance.


    "what happened?"


    "Ye Hao, you have to avenge Brother Zhong." Chu Jiaojiao exasperated.


    "Whose hand?"


    "Did you see that? That is the golden retriever?" Chu Jiaojiao pointed to a blonde young man in the distance.


    The fair-haired young man looked at Chu Jiaojiao with a lingering look, "Why, dissatisfied?"


    Being stared at by the blond youth Chu Jiaojiao had a feeling of being stared at by the wild beast.


    There was a hair in my heart.


    Ye Hao stepped forward and stood in front of Chu Jiaojiao. "If you and I play, I will take your dog''s life."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    What did Ye Hao say?


    Dog life?


    Ye Hao, this guy actually said to kill the blonde man?


    Doesn''t he know that master who is more than thirty turns?


    How dare Ye Hao say this?


    "Ye Hao, if you take back what you were before, I can think that nothing happened." Then a young man carrying a bamboo sword said coldly.


    "What do you count? You have to see if you have this capital in your early days?" Ye Hao was very upset with this young man''s tone, so how could he be polite?

 793 Chapter 792 Killing Jin Hao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 792 Killing Jin Hao


    "Jin Hao is a master of the 31st turn. If you insult Jin Hao, you will insult me." The young man carrying the bamboo sword stared at Ye Hao.


    "Since you think I am insulting you, then I will tell you solemnly now that Lao Tzu will insult you. Why do you want me?" Ye Hao sneered at the young man.


    What is arrogance?


    This is arrogance!


    What is domineering?


    This is domineering.


    "Ye Hao--" The young man carrying the bamboo sword watched the fierce murderous path flash in Ye Hao''s eyes, "You better pray not to meet me."


    "I think so too." Ye Hao glanced at the young man and withdrew his gaze.


    "Ye Hao, the young man with a bamboo sword called Wen Zhu, has never moved a sword since he shot it." Zhong Shenxiu said worriedly.


    "It''s okay." Huang Huang''er said calmly at this time, "Even if Wenzhu is twice as powerful, he is not Ye Hao''s opponent."


    "What?" Zhong Shenxiu''s eyes widened violently.


    Zhong Shenxiu''s heart was half a beat.


    Huang Huang''er will certainly not be aimless.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    Ye Hao reached 32 turns.


    Will Huang Huang''er only say this when he reaches this level?


    Thirty-two turns!


    Zhong Shenxiu knows exactly what 32 turns mean?


    This means that Ye Hao can reach the peak of Xianzun in the future.


    Xianzun peak.


    Who can compete with the fairy king?


    What''s more important is that Ye Hao is still an array master.


    "You feel at ease to recuperate." Ye Hao did not answer Zhong Shenxiu''s words but said slowly.


    There was a hint of excitement in Zhong Shenxiu''s eyes.Ye Hao did not answer this question directly.


    But there is no denial that it is an identity.


    Ye Hao actually reached 32 turns?


    Zhong Shenxiu now finally understands why Huangfu Jian does not care about the identity of the suzerain and prays to Ye Hao not to leave.


    How can such arrogance be suppressed?


    Thinking of the Huangfu sword here, there was an urge to break Zhou Wudi''s body into pieces.


    Fortunately, Huangfu Jian dealt with Zhou Wuci in a timely manner. If he didn''t deal with Ye Hao, he might be cut off from Zongmen.Because a week of invincible loss of Ye Hao''s arrogance is undoubtedly the loss of the East Immortal Hall.


    The Xianting messenger gave the top ten a three-day break.


    Ye Hao''s expression remained calm for three days.


    Huang Huang''er is the same.


    Huang Huang''er knows that there are hidden masters of thirty-two turns in the crowd. As for whether there are thirty-three turns masters, he will not know, and once that level of Huang Huang''er appears, he will admit defeat.


    Supreme body.


    This is not something I can shake at all.


    "Today will be ranked in the top ten in Eastern Territories, and a point system will be adopted for fairness and justice." Xianting messenger glanced at the audience and said, "You will play against the other nine, respectively, and win one point. , Tie a game without points, lose a game and lose one point."


    "The ranking is based on points."


    "Ye Hao vs Jin Hao in the first match."


    As the voice of the fairy court messenger fell, both Jin Hao and Ye Hao were startled.


    No one thought they were the first matchup.


    After Jin Hao walked into the ring, he looked at Ye Hao jokingly, "I didn''t expect your luck to be so bad?"


    "I should say this to you." Ye Hao said quietly.


    "Stubbornness does not work." As Jin Hao''s words fell, a huge golden lion appeared on Jin Hao''s head. Jin Hao''s breath rose when the huge male lion appeared.


    "Golden Lion King?"


    "I didn''t expect Jin Hao to have such a physique?"


    "Jin Hao used the ultimate method when he came up."


    "Jin Hao despised Ye Hao in his words, but he was very serious in action."


    Jin Hao''s Xiu Wei itself reached 31 turns, and with the golden lion body in motion, Jin Hao''s Xiu Wei approached 32 turns.


    Roar!


    As Jin Hao''s cultivation base reached his limit, the Golden Lion King roared towards Ye Hao, and a terrifying sound wave propelled towards Ye Hao at a terrifying speed throughout the world.


    Ye Hao''s five-element sword appeared in his hand as soon as he moved, then Ye Hao''s finger flicked the sword body lightly, and a crisp sound of sword chanting diffused around him instantly.


    This Jianyin used the autumn wind to sweep the fallen leaves, and forcibly melted the sound of the roaring lion''s roar in a breathless time, and then this Jianyin''s voice was driven into Jinhao and The golden lion king above him passed through.


    At the same time Jin Hao turned pale, he once again urged Lion Roar to launch a counterattack.


    Ye Hao just flicked the sword.


    Sentenced!


    When Jin Hao realized that it was impossible for Ye Hao to be hurt by the sound wave method, he carried the sword of war and rushed towards Ye Hao, but at this time Jin Hao appeared around the roots of rattan blocking his way.


    "Break me." The sword in Jin Hao''s hand was cut off.


    While the rattan was shredded, more rattan sprang up.


    Jin Hao continuously shot, and the rattan continued to grow.


    Gradually Jin Hao found that his living space was constantly being compressed, and he was trapped in a cage in just a few breaths.


    "I don''t believe your rattan is not afraid of fire." The sword tactics in Jin Hao''s hand changed, chopping out the flames of the sky.


    What shocked Jin Hao was that the flames in the sky could not burn the root of the rattan.


    "impossible."


    How could these rattans not be afraid of fire?


    At the same time that Jin Hao couldn''t figure it out, it was rattan that further compressed Jin Hao''s living space.


    "I didn''t expect your wooden sword to be so deep?" Xu Jian of Wuxing Jianzong showed a shocking look in his eyes.


    Ye Hao smiled.


    Isn''t Ye Hao the sword of wood so profound?


    Ye Hao of the five kinds of swords reached the same level of spirit.


    Seeing that his space is only a few inches away, Jin Hao realized that he would never admit defeat and fall here.


    "I--" Jin Hao''s pupil just opened the word, but a rattan stick penetrated from the back of his head into his mouth.


    Jin Hao fell.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Zhu''s face suddenly changed.


    Ye Hao killed Jin Hao so easily, doesn''t it mean that he can also be killed?


    Wenzhu now regretfully stood up three days ago.


    "You kid." The Xianting messenger looked at Ye Hao helplessly.


    "I don''t kill him, he will kill me." Ye Hao said quietly, "I don''t want to leave myself such an enemy."


    "Go to rest, the second game Huanghuanger against Wenzhu." Xianting messenger shook his head and announced the second game.


    At this level of Jin Hao, as long as he does not fall, he will probably surpass himself.


    It is a pity that he died early.


    And he has seen too much of this phenomenon.


    Only Tianjiao that grows up is Tianjiao. As for those who haven¡¯t grown up, it¡¯s better to be low-key, but how many of those young Tianjiao understand?


    On the ring.


    Huang Huang''er looked at Wen Zhudao, "Ye Hao is my friend. You stood up yesterday, so you should be damn today."


    "If it is Ye Hao, I''m still a bit scared. As for you, you don''t have this qualification yet." Wen Zhu didn''t expect Huang Huanger to dare to threaten himself?

 794 Chapter 793 Xu Jianyis Invitation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 793 The Invitation of Xu Jianyi


    "Are you qualified to see the real chapter under your hand." Huang Huang''er sneered.


    Don¡¯t feel that there is a difference between thirty-two turns and thirty-one turns, but the gap between them will far exceed your imagination.


    Huang Huang''er didn''t think that Wenzhu, who turned 31, would threaten himself.


    A sword!


    At the same time that Huang Huang''er''s two fingers appeared Jianguang, he chopped towards Wenzhu.


    No magical power was used.


    An angry look appeared in Wenzhu''s eyes.


    Contempt!


    Huang Huang''er is despising himself!


    Huang Huang''er refers to lightsabers, so how can he use bamboo swords?


    It was only when Wenzhu''s pointing lightsaber and Huang Huang''er''s pointing lightsaber collided together that Wenzhu felt the power of the shocking waves on Huang Huang''er''s pointing lightsaber.


    With a bang, Wenzhu''s body was far away from the earthquake.


    "what?"


    "Wenzhu was hit by a blow?"


    "Thirty-two turns! Huang Huang''er must be thirty-two turns! If it weren''t thirty-two turns, how could it be possible to knock Wenzhu off?"


    "I didn''t expect a master of thirty-two turns to appear in the Eastern Territory?"


    "Isn''t Ye Hao thirty-two?"


    "This is still uncertain. Ye Hao''s previous killing of Jin Hao relied on the original swordsmanship. How could Huang Huanger force him to retreat Wenzhu so easily?" Wenzhu stopped in midair when these monks discussed. After the figure, the bamboo sword was drawn from behind.


    The moment the water from the bamboo sword was pumped up, the rest of the world''s water became agitated, and then these water molecules gathered into a stream, and just a few breathing times turned into a long river.


    "This is Dingshui Shenzhu."


    "Dingshui Shenzhu is rare in the world. I didn''t expect Wenzhu to get a piece of it, and it was refined into a wooden sword."


    "Great chance."


    "With the Dingshui God Bamboo Wenzhu''s combat power will be greatly improved."


    Huang Huang''er listened to the discussion of the monks in the field and smiled slightly, "I want the Dingshui Shenzhu."


    "I want my Dingshui Shenzhu? I''m afraid you don''t have this opportunity." Wen Zhu said that when the wooden sword in his hand was running towards the ring, the river on the ring was fixed, and then the water molecules in the ring.


    Huang Huang''er suddenly felt an unspeakable pain.


    Because Huang Huang''er found that his blood was also frozen.


    "Break me." After realizing that the blood was also fixed, Huang Huanger no longer slept, but exploded all the strength of the thirty-two revolution, and then the vast blood gas rose into the sky, and the fixed blood in the body instantly burst away.


    One after another, the beautiful rings are dazzling and dazzling.


    Huang Huang''eryu squeezed a war sword toward Wenzhu''s body severely.


    The Dingshui Shenzhu in Wenzhu''s hands suddenly burst into hundreds of millions of glosses, which turned into a huge barrier in front of Wenzhu, but it was still useless in the face of Huang Huang''er''s earth-shattering blow.


    This sword easily tore the huge barrier.


    Wen Zhu shouted quickly when he was about to penetrate himself, "I admit defeat."


    At the next moment, the messenger of Xianting waved his hand, and the sword cut by Huang Huanger disappeared.


    Huang Huang''er had a pity in his eyes.


    "It''s okay, this guy has to meet me." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Wen Zhu''s face sank.


    But he really couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Wenzhu knew that he was not Ye Hao''s opponent.


    According to Ye Hao''s personality, as long as he finds the right opportunity, he will definitely do himself.


    Do you admit defeat if you let yourself up?


    Is this too shameful?


    Just when Wenzhu was entangled, the remaining six monks ended the competition one after another, and the final score was Tianyan, Baihua Fairy and Anonymous.


    Ye Hao glanced at the nameless.


    Ye Hao watched the nameless battle.


    Anonymity hides its own strength, and it is unknown how much it is hidden.


    "That name is terrifying." Xu Jianyi walked to Ye Hao and warned.


    "How to say?"


    "Don''t look at the hundreds of battles I have made with Wuming, he has always mastered the fighting rhythm." Xu Jian said with a deep voice, "I feel like this guy can hit me with just a sword."


    "I will soon know." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Are you still laughing?" Xu Jian stunned.


    "I have no fear of anyone at the same level."


    "It sounds pretense."


    "You can''t always keep a low profile."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Xu Jianyi hesitated or said, "Ye Hao, are you inconvenient to go to the Five Elements Jianzong after the game?"


    "Don''t go."


    Ye Hao wanted to go to Wuxing Jianzong before. Now what should he do to Wuxing Jianzong?


    "Wonder Sword Sect will not treat you? What''s more, Wuxing Sword Sect will not treat you?" Xu Jian whispered, "The Wuxing Sword Sect has withered talents in these years. I want you to teach them their swordsmanship. "


    "Are you sure that your five elements Jianzong won''t force me to join?"


    "I have a feeling that most of you guys can rush to the top three this time, and even the Xianting of the human race will pay attention to you. Do you think our five elements Jianzong dare to come hard?" Xu Jian smiled bitterly.


    "If this is the case, then I can consider a trip." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    After all, I have won the Wuxing Jianzong''s Wuxing Jianjue. Can''t I say it without a point?


    "That''s really great."


    "Actually, you are wrong."


    "Which sentence?" Xu Jian wondered.


    "Do you really think I can only rush to the top three?" Ye Hao left Huang Huang''er after leaving this sentence.


    Xu Jian was on the spot.


    What do you mean?


    Soon Xu Jianyi''s face appeared horrified.


    Win the championship!


    Ye Hao rushed to win the championship.


    After thinking about it, Xu Jianyi hurried to the elders of the team.


    "Elder Li, I tell you a good thing."


    "Ye Hao agreed to go to the Five Elements Sword Sect?" Li Bo busy.


    "Well." Xu Jian nodded.


    "Okay, taking Ye Hao''s sword Dao Xiu as a sure way can improve the strength of some disciples." Li Bo stroked his hands in surprise, "If only Ye Hao could be tied to our Wuxing Jian Zong again."


    "We can give Ye Hao an offering." Xu Jian whispered.


    "Will Ye Hao agree?" Li Bo said a little nervously.


    "Through my observation, I found that this fellow Ye Hao is very affectionate. At that time, our Wuxing Jianzong will treat Ye Hao better, and I don''t believe that Ye Hao will not agree when he arrives." Xu Jianyi laughed.


    "Xu Jianyi, if this matter is done, you are doing a great job." Li Bo heard this seriously.


    "This is what I should do." Xu Jianyi glanced around here, "Elder Li, do you know what Ye Hao told me just now?"


    "What?" Li Bo asked Xu Jian with mysterious inquiries.


    "Ye Hao said that this time he went to win the championship."


    "Winning the championship?" Li Bo''s eyes widened, his whole body shivering.

 795 Chapter 794 The Death of Wenzhu

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 794 The Death of Wenzhu


    Win the championship!


    East domain first!


    is it possible?


    Whether it is Tianyan with the power of the four elephants, or the hundred flowers that martial arts go hand in hand, or the mysterious and unknown, which of the three is the easy generation?


    Ye Hao wants to win the championship, it can be said that it is difficult.


    Three days passed.


    As Ye Hao walked out, all the eyes of the audience fell on them.


    "Now we can be sure that Baihua, Wuming, Huanghuang''er and Tianyan are the 32nd turn of the Jade Immortal, and Ye Hao is also the existence of this realm. The three masters of Wenzhu, Taibao and Zhiheng are the 31st turn masters, only This empty guy is 30 turns of Yuxian."


    "This guy''s luck is so good."


    "This ranking is not the final ranking. You can still challenge the next ten. Even if you are empty in the top ten, you will have to give up this position."


    The Xianting messenger said calmly, "The first Wenzhu was empty."


    Wen Zhu''s eyes showed surprise.


    "This is a point given in vain." Wen Zhu looked at the empty road after he easily walked into the ring. "I have never planned to keep my hand. If you are interested, you will admit defeat as soon as possible, otherwise you will be injured and die. do not blame me."


    The empty body is not high, not to mention the mighty, not to mention the overbearing, a monk who has no sense of presence.


    brush!


    Kongkong rushed towards Wenzhu while turning into a residual image.


    The speed is reaching its limit.


    At the same time, Wenzhu''s face changed and his feet stepped down, and then Wenzhu''s figure flew back backwards lightningly. The best way to get rid of the situation was to open the distance, but soon Wenzhu''s face It was full of fear.


    Because Wenzhu obviously retreated towards the rear, actually Wenzhu threw it forward.


    How fast is this kind of cultivation in Wenzhu and others.


    When Wenzhu realized this situation, a pair of powerful big hands strangled his neck.


    "Do you still insist that this is a point given in vain?" said coldly.


    Wenzhu looked at Kongkong with a pair of indifferent eyes full of killing and could not help but shudder.


    "I--."


    "I want your Dingshui Shenzhu." As soon as the words fell, the monk heard a click but empty the Wenzhu''s neck, and then the terrible energy contained in his palm gave Wenzhu''s spirit. Forcibly shattered.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Seven Tianjiao including Ye Hao and others.


    "Why did Wenzhu take the initiative to meet you just now?"


    "It''s not that Wenzhu took the initiative to meet, but that space changed the trajectory."


    "space?"


    "Empty space just used the technique of space."


    "Isn''t the art of space mastered by the fairyland?"


    "Isn''t Kongkong a major?"


    "Do you think Xianting Messenger may not even have such eyesight?"


    "So who is the empty opponent?"


    "With the art of space, nothing is invincible."


    Huang Huanger and Ye Hao preached during the discussion of the group of Tianjiao, "What do you think of the empty space technique?"


    "I just used the most obvious technique of space movement just now, but even the most obvious one is not something you can stop." Ye Hao looked at Huang Huang''er and said seriously, "If you meet him, I advise you to admit defeat."


    "I''m not reconciled." Huang Huanger said bitterly with her red lips.


    "If you are not reconciled, you have to be reconciled, unless you set foot in thirty-three turns." Ye Hao warned, "There is also an empty guy who is murderous. If he imprisoned you with the technique of space, even if you want to admit defeat, it is impossible."


    Huang Huang''er''s eyes flashed violently.


    Taking the empty bag under the bag of Qiankun, he stood beside Ye Hao and others with the same expression.


    As if nothing happened.


    "Originally, I thought that the top ten competition will be a battle between dragons and tigers. Who would have thought of such a one-sided battle."


    "Ye Hao killed Jin Hao and chopped Wenzhu in empty air. There were only eight of the top 10.


    "I guess I have to die."


    "I think so."


    The Xianting messenger glanced empty and then said, "The second Tianyan confronts Zhiheng."


    Zhiheng''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Tian Yan is a recognized strong man.


    Tian Yan carried his hands on the ring and calmly watched Zhiheng Dao coming, "You admit defeat."


    There was a look of anger in Zhiheng''s face.


    Tian Yan clearly does not put himself in the eyes!


    "I give you a shot." Tian Yan shook his head gently.


    Zhiheng hesitated and said, "Then you have to be careful."


    As soon as the voice fell, a vertical eye appeared at the position of the eyebrows. The moment when the vertical eye opened was surrounded by darkness, and the terrible power swept through like a storm.


    "What a terrible power of Yin." Huang Huang''er exclaimed.


    "Just don''t know if Zhiheng is Yin Yang eyes?" Ye Hao said softly.


    To determine whether Zhiheng has yin and yang eyes, it depends on whether Zhiheng can emit the power of yang again.


    If yin and yang are combined, Zhiheng''s combat power will double.


    At this moment, a roaring sound shone through the air, and then a white tiger with wings ripped through the darkness. Two fangs shone with cold cold awns, and a pair of blood-red eyes were full of greasy eyes. Killing intention.


    Western white tigers are killing.


    When I saw the white tiger rushing towards me, Zhiheng''s vertical eyes madly poured out a force of Yin. These forces of Yin turned into an ancient general in a very short time. These Yin Jiang leaped toward the white tiger with a war sword and a horse.


    White tigers enter the flock like wolves.


    Zhiheng watched that his yin will be anxiously slashed in the eyes, and hesitated a few breaths and rushed over with a fairy sword.


    In the face of Zhiheng''s fierce blow, the white tiger suddenly stopped, and then looked up at the sky, the terrible sound waves almost turned into substance, and each of the Yin will be fragmented under the impact of the sound waves, and soon fell away.


    Zhiheng was shocked by the sound waves, and even the hand holding the war sword was trembling.


    "Are you still fighting?" Tian Yan said coldly.


    "I admit defeat." Zhiheng smiled bitterly.


    From now on, how did Zhiheng not know the difference between himself and Tianyan.


    You know, Tian Yan has the power of four elephants.


    Tian Yan immediately withdrew the White Tiger, and then naturally returned to his position.


    Zhiheng was downcast.


    "The third game Ye Hao confronted Taibao." The Xianting messenger said slowly.


    Taibao''s expression did not change much, and he came to the ring without haste.


    "Ye Hao, I am a swordsman, and I look forward to playing with you." Taibao looked at Ye Hao''s eyes, burning.


    "Then shoot it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Tai Bao nodded and slowly pulled out the war sword behind him.


    Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed when he pulled out.

 796 Chapter 795 The Original Sword Skills

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 795 The Original Sword Skills


    The sound of Zheng Yongzheng sounded through the air, and then nine Golden Dragon phantoms appeared, and they circled around the sword in the hands of Taibao.


    "This is the name of a battle sword that I got by chance. Jiulong sword." Tai Bao Shen said, "because this dragon sword is sealed with nine dragon spirits of jade immortal level."


    "Shoot." Ye Hao summoned a fairy sword.


    Taibao''s war sword is indeed a rare war sword, but this does not mean that Ye Hao will go all out.


    Unless Taibao can show a strong kendo.


    When the war sword in Taibao''s hand was slightly in front of Ye Hao, Ye Hao found a golden star appeared above him.


    Yes, stars.


    This star exudes mysterious power to draw itself.


    Ye Hao didn''t move.


    But want to know what the hell is going on?


    Taibao''s figure twitched straight up, and the sword in his hand cut off six swords one after another.


    At this time, seven golden stars appeared above Ye Hao.


    "Seven Star Sword Skills." Xu Jianyi seemed to think of something startled.


    "Benyuan Jianjue."


    "Seven Star Sword Skills have always risen with seals."


    "That is to say, Ye Hao is now stuck in the seal." The monks in the field exclaimed while staring at Ye Hao, they wanted to know how Ye Hao broke the seal of Taibao?


    Ye Hao stared at the seven stars for a while and said, "Is this the Beidou Qixing sword tactic?"


    "Not bad."


    "Interesting." Ye Hao was the first to see the sword tactics of the seal class, so Ye Hao sacrificed the wood sword tactics, and a sword tree quickly rose to thousands in the wind.When this sword tree rose to this level, it turned into a terrible sword light.


    It was just that when the sword light was just cut out, the seven stars were sacrificed end to end to produce an invisible seal.


    With a bang, the sword light that the sword tree sacrificed with all strength dissipated.


    At the same time, when the Big Dipper Stars are connected together, they are intertwined into a star map. This star map shows a thousand killing opportunities when it falls towards Ye Hao.


    Qixing Jianjue is indeed a sword sword of the seal class, but it does not mean that Qixingjianjue can''t attack, but that Qixingjianjue''s defense is stronger than the attack.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao forcibly improved his strength to thirty-two turns. When thirty-two magic circles appeared, Ye Hao once again cut out a sword light.


    The sword light and the star chart stalemate in the air for three breaths and smashed the sword light, and then cast a shadow again towards Ye Hao''s direction.


    "Thirty-two turns." Ye Hao looked at Taibao, "You are also thirty-two turns?"


    "That''s right." After hearing Ye Hao say his cultivation practice, Taibao will no longer hide his cultivation practice. The thirty-two Taoist Rings are in the same air as Ye Hao''s thirty-two Taoist Rings.


    "Caibao hides so deep?"


    "Yeah, who can think of Taibao as a thirty-two turn."


    "Taibao has the strength of thirty-two turns, plus the seven-star sword tactics of the original source sword tactics, who is his opponent besides the air and sky?"


    "Those are not easy."


    "Ye Hao is a pity."


    "If Ye Hao masters the five basic swordsmanship of Jinmu, Shuihuotu, and so on, maybe he can compete with Taibao one or two, but now it is impossible to beat Taibao."


    Just when these monks were not optimistic about Ye Hao, the sword tactic in Ye Hao''s hand changed.


    This time the sword tactics are no longer endless.


    Rather, the edge is revealed.


    The extreme light of the sword, like the immortals in the sky, instantly cut the advent of the star map, but this sword light still failed to cut the potential of the Big Dipper.


    "Jin Zhiyi." Xu Jianyi surprised.


    Ye Hao summoned the Five Elements Sword into his hands as soon as his heart moved.


    "It seems that not taking out some real talent and real learning will make people look down." Ye Hao said that there were five sword lights in the five-element sword in his hand.


    The edge of Jin Jianjue will be revealed, the endless life of Mujianjue, the endless flow of water swordjue, the overbearing fierceness of fire swordjue, and the virtue of earth swordjue.


    After the five sword lights spit out, they merged in front to form a mysterious sword light.


    "Five elements in one, it''s turned upside down."


    The moment when the sword light cut out, the Big Dipper immediately felt an unprecedented crisis, so these seven stars bloomed more than a few times more shiny than before, and a larger star figure vaguely appeared before. Between heaven and earth.


    When the two collided together, it was like Mars hitting the earth, the terrible shock wave even trembling violently in the space, and finally the space was unable to withstand the click and shattered.


    "Lying trough."


    "What did I see?"


    "The space is broken."


    "Can thirty-two revolutions break the space?"


    "Thirty-two turns must not break the space, but Ye Hao and Taibao are both strong in thirty-two turns, and both of them use the original sword tactics. The moment they collided, they touched three. Thirteen-turn barrier."


    "This is the fight between the dragon and the tiger."


    Click!


    The Yuheng star in the Big Dipper is disillusioned, followed by the Kaiyang, the shaking light, and finally the seven stars are all disillusioned.


    However, Ye Hao''s five-element Jianguang still has a part of energy left to Taibao.


    Taibao''s eyes burst into a golden light and shattered the five-element sword light, and then a terrible breath spread from Taibao''s body. At this moment, Taibao seemed to be a revival of the ancient devil.


    Cruel!


    Powerful!


    strict!


    This is how the Taibao feels to everyone at this moment.


    "Is this¡ª?" Ye Hao looked at Taibao and frowned.


    "Ye Hao, this is the demon body." Taibao said one word at a time. "My combat power with the demon body will explode several times."


    Respect the body!


    This is a very special constitution.


    Ordinary treasures are simply not comparable.


    Ye Hao could feel the explosive breath from Taibao''s body.


    "Really?" Ye Hao''s heart shone like a purple jade, and at the same time a mighty coercion spread from Ye Hao''s body.


    Tai Bao suddenly felt a momentum enveloped himself.


    This situation gave Taibao an extremely uncomfortable feeling, and Taibao immediately realized that its fighting power was suppressed.


    "Ziyu Tiangong."


    "The origin of Dongxian Temple."


    "The strength of Taibao must have been suppressed." The monks who watched this battle exclaimed.


    Taibao waved his fist, "Ziyu Tiangong really deserved reputation, suppressed me at least 20% combat power, but even suppressed me 20% combat power, Ye Hao, do you think you are my opponent?"


    "Is it right or wrong, I will know it." Ye Hao said here that he urged the Five Elements Sword Skill to the extreme and said lightly.


    "Ye Hao, it seems that you still don''t understand the dominance of respecting the body." Taibao shook his head slightly, "Well, I will let you know."

 797 Chapter 796 Respecting the Body

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 796 Respecting the Body


    Follow the stars month by month!


    The body shape of the Taibao who practiced this method was almost at its extreme. When the Jiulong sword in his hand cut towards Ye Hao, even the void had an unbearable feeling.


    Before the sword arrived, Ye Hao was already cold all over.


    Walk wherever you want.


    Ye Hao''s five-element sword blocked a sword flower and blocked Taibao''s sword.


    But the strength contained in this sword is too strong, Ye Hao''s hands could not grasp the war sword.


    At this moment, Taibao once again cut a sword towards Ye Hao.


    This sword is more terrifying than the previous one.


    Taibao is not an ordinary sword. Taibao has integrated Seven Star Sword Skills into it, and Taibao is still accumulating. When Taibao reaches its limit, the sword will be unimaginable. To the point.


    After Ye Hao blocked the three swords, Hukou exuded a ray of blood.


    "Mother, you have a face." Ye Hao saw Taibao about to cut the fourth sword and punched at Taibao.


    what?


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    No one thought that Ye Hao would use the flesh and blood to fight the fourth sword of Taibao.


    Tai Bao''s eyes also showed a look of surprise.


    Ye Hao''s behavior is too weird.


    When Taibao¡¯s fourth sword fell halfway, Taibao¡¯s face changed wildly, because Ye Hao¡¯s punch contained a wave that could devour everything, and the sword light that Taibao cut was instantly swallowed. , And this fluctuation also swallowed Taibao''s body protection Xianli cover.


    Taibao knows that if he continues to chop down, he will be hit hard even if he does not die.


    Retreat!


    But where does Taibao say retreat?


    You should know that before the Taibao had prepared four swords, it was a taboo to make moves in the middle.


    But where does Taibao still care so much?


    Taibao forcibly interrupted the fourth sword and then retreated backwards with lightning, and a whale of blood spurted from the moment when he just stopped.


    what''s the situation?


    The situation on the ground all looked at this scene in amazement.


    They don''t understand why CPIC made such a move?


    Taibao wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, "What kind of magic do you have?"


    "This is inconvenient to tell you." Of course Ye Hao will not tell Taibao that this is empty.


    Voidlessness can turn tangible things into nothingness.


    The reason why Ye Hao doesn''t say it is also worried that there is an enemy in Wujiang.


    Which of the enemies at this level is the simple generation?


    Since Wujiang is already exploring the mystery of becoming a god, it means that Wujiang is almost invincible in the realm of the fairy king.


    So which of the six ancient seals created by Wujiang is simple?


    Taibao calmed down and said, "I have to try again?"


    "I think you still admit defeat!" Ye Hao looked at Taibao Road.


    "Your supernatural power is not enough for me to admit defeat." Taibao shook his head slightly.


    "Is it?" Ye Hao''s words disappeared into the air as soon as he fell. Ye Hao appeared at the Taibao about ten meters in the next moment, and immediately cut out the five elements of sword light in the direction of Taibao.


    Taibao cut a sword in a hurry.


    The result of this confrontation was that Taibao stumbled back a dozen steps.


    Ye Bao''s figure appeared behind Tai Bao again before Tai Bao had stood firm, and then a five-element sword light was also cut.


    The results can be imagined.


    CPIC was retreated again.


    Ye Hao''s body flashed back every time it flickered.


    After the ten swords, Taibao could no longer resist Ye Hao''s sword and pierced his chest.


    There was a deep bitter color on Taibao''s face, "I lost."


    Taibao has no choice!


    Ye Hao''s speed is too fast.


    Even Taibao can''t keep up with Ye Hao.


    In fact, there is almost no shortcoming to the level of Taibao, but who can think of Ye Hao as terrifying in the speed ring.


    Ye Hao immediately put away the Five Elements Sword, and then Ye Hao handed him a pill.


    "I have Healing Pill." Taibao shook his head.


    "Your healing dan may not be as good as mine." Ye Hao chuckled lightly.


    The Taibao said suspiciously to the elixir given by Ye Hao, exclaiming when looking at the clouds on the elixir, "The best elixir."


    Dan Yun!


    Danyun will appear only on the top grade Dan.


    Taibao understands that the value of Needy Dan is extremely high. The value of a Needy Dan is more than ten times higher than that of Yipin Dan.


    "This is too expensive." Taibao said immediately.


    "If you don''t take it, are you sure you will remain in full condition after three days?" Ye Hao looked at Taibao and smiled.


    "This--" Taibao thought and nodded, "Thank you." Taibao immediately took this superb Dan.


    As for whether this elixir is poisonous, it has never been thought about.


    If Ye Hao gave a poison pill, Ye Hao''s reputation would be destroyed in the future, and Ye Hao did not need to do so.


    "As far as I know, the best-quality pill can be refined in the fairyland." After taking the best-quality pill, Taibao felt that the injury in the body healed at a rate that was visible to the naked eye, but immediately Taibao realized this problem.


    "I got the secret recipe of the ancient Su''s Danfang." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    With the improvement of Ye Hao Xiuwei, almost all the elixir refined by Ye Hao is a first-grade elixir, but the best-quality elixir is one that has not been refined. There will be a lot of top quality Dan.


    "What? Are you an alchemy master?" Tai Bao looked at Ye Hao Dao in amazement.


    "Yeah, practice when you are bored." Ye Hao nodded.


    Tai Bao''s mouth twitched.


    This can be refined by his mother''s boredom?


    Taibao knows that even if the masters of several celestial masters in his own sect can''t refine the best dan.


    The monks in the audience heard Ye Hao''s conversation with Taibao also felt a sense of ignorance.


    "Does this make people alive?"


    "Wu Dao Xiu Wei is so high, the key is that he is still an alchemist. You are a alchemist, and your Dan Dao Xiu can''t be so high!"


    "Fight people."


    "Who said no?"


    "Brother, I want to cry."


    "Do I fucking all want to hang up? I thought Ye Hao''s martial arts training was higher than mine, but Ye Hao wouldn''t fight, but what kind of comparison is it now? It was slagged by others. "


    "The fourth game Huanghuang''er against Baihua." At this moment, the angel of the court said.


    Huang Huang''er''s body was hidden in the clouds and could not be seen in reality. Baihua even wore a veil to hide her face, but only one or two could be known from their graceful posture.


    These two must be beautiful and beautiful.


    "I don''t know who is better than these two?"


    "I think it''s Baihua, and Baihua''s martial arts practice is not inferior to Huang Huang''er, let alone Baihua also masters the art of formation."


    "Which one can get to this point is the easy generation? Isn''t Taibao an example? Who can think of him as a master of 32 turns?"

 798 Chapter 797 I admit defeat

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 797 I Confess


    While Bai Hua looked at Huang Huang''er, Huang Huang''er also looked at Bai Hua.


    In fact, the two have been watching each other''s battles in secret.


    They all know that each other is a rival of each other.


    "Click to the end." Baihua said softly.


    "That''s what I meant." Huang Huang''er nodded.


    Hundreds of flowers appeared at the same time as Huang Huaer rushed towards Huanghuang''er, and there were petals all around. These petals were all made of rhododendron, peony, cherry blossom, and orchid.


    Huang Huang''er knew that Baihua was also good at formation.


    Therefore, Huang Huang''er cannot allow Baihua to arrange the formation with impunity.


    Although Huang Huang''er knew that Hundred Flowers was also arranging formations while fighting.


    But what can be affected must be affected.


    "The Palace of the Nine Palaces." When the fairy sword in the hands of Huang Huang''er cut out the sword of the palace, the sky-long petals could no longer keep the previous state and tilted in all directions.


    Baihua shouted when she stopped, "Li Gong Jian Jue."


    "Nine Palace Sword Skills." The sword tactics of Huang Huang''er''s words changed once again, and this time Huang Huang''er played the Nine Palace''s Shock Palace.


    The sky-long petals were annihilated under the violent shaking, and even the figure of the hundred flowers was violently shaking.


    "The Palace of the Nine Palaces."


    The Nine Palace Sword Skill is actually a formation.


    Huang Huang''er shot the Jiugong sword tactics one by one.


    In this state, Baihua''s formation method could not be arranged at all. After realizing this situation, Baihua gave up the formation and exerted a profound martial arts practice to shoot Huang Huang''er.


    Just talking about Wu Daoxiu as Huang Huang''er is not inferior to Baihua, let alone Huang Huang''er is still in the ninth house, which means Huang Huang''er doesn''t have much defense at all.


    attack!


    attack!


    Or attack!


    After 30 strokes, Bai Hua was forced to the edge of the ring by Huang Huang''er.


    Baihua had to admit defeat.


    The fourth battle ended with Huang Huang''er''s victory.


    "You go to rest, continue after three days." Xianting messenger glanced at Ye Hao eight people.


    The monks on the field discussed after Ye Hao and eight others left.


    "Now it seems that most of the championships are empty."


    "Yes, the second most will be born in Tian Yan and Huang Huang''er."


    "Is Ye Hao weak? Ye Hao will also be the source of sword tactics."


    "Is there any strengths and weaknesses in the original source sword tactics? Jiugong sword tactics are more inclined to the formation, blessing their own strength more, so I don''t think Ye Hao is Huang Huang''er''s opponent."


    "Don¡¯t forget that Ye Hao used a mysterious magical power today."


    "So what? Can it break Huang Huang''er''s Nine Palace Sword Skill?"


    "It''s hard."


    "It''s difficult? Ye Hao, but even Taibao''s Qixing sword tactics are broken."


    "Seven Star Sword Skills are more lateral and defensive?"


    Mu Ya listened to the monks in the field frowning and said, "Shenxiu, do you think Ye Hao is Huang Huang''er''s opponent?"


    "This, I think most of them will not fight." Zhong Shenxiu said after thinking for a while.


    "Why?"


    "Because their relationship is close." Zhong Shenxiu said helplessly.


    "But this involves the battle for innovation." Mu Ya couldn''t help being anxious when she heard Zhong Shenxiu say, then Mu Ya stood up. "I have to tell Ye Hao that I can''t keep my hand at this time."


    "Old Ancestor." Chu Jiaojiao shouted at the moment, "I think Ye Hao made this decision well."


    "What?" Mu Ya looked at Chu Jiaojiao.


    "Ye Hao''s love is important, and what he decides will not change because of outsiders'' persuasion." Chu Jiaojiao said softly, "If he decides not to persuade anyone to persuade, and Huang Huang''er''s relationship with Ye Hao is closer, you The words of persuasion will not be human on both sides. If Ye Hao has any opinions about you, you will lose more than that."


    "I agree with Chu Jiaojiao''s words." Zhong Shenxiu nodded.


    "This---This--" Mu Ya hesitated for a long time and decided not to ask.


    After all, Zongmen had injured Ye Hao once, and Ye Hao could not be hurt a second time.


    In the expectation of everyone, three days passed quickly.


    Ye Hao, Huang Huang''er, Bai Hua, Tian Yan, Kong Kong, Tai Bao, Wu Ming, Zhi Heng''s eight figures appeared in the audience, and all the monks on the field looked at them.


    They know that these eight guys will probably dominate the Eastern Region in the future.


    The premise is that no one falls between them.


    "The first scene Ye Hao confronts Huang Huang''er." With the voice of the Xianting messenger, both Ye Hao and Huang Huang''er''s eyes showed confusion.


    Ye Hao and Huang Huang''er looked quietly at each other on the ring.


    "I surrender."


    "I surrender."


    Ye Hao and Huang Huang''er almost said this sentence in no particular order.


    Soon they smiled at each other.


    "Your strength is stronger than mine." Huang Huang''er continued.


    "I can still win the title for you," Ye Hao said confidently.


    Win the championship!


    The monks in the audience felt a sense of ignorance when they heard Ye Hao say this.


    They really don''t know how Ye Hao dare to say such a thing now?


    Not to mention Kongkong and others who master the art of space, the power of the four images alone is difficult to deal with.


    "No, your champion must win." Huang Huang''er said that he jumped off the ring lightly.


    Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    "The first game Ye Haosheng." Xianting messenger announced, "Now start the second game, the second hundred flowers are unknown."


    Ye Hao jumped off the ring and walked to Huang Huang''er''s side.


    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    "You haven''t told me beforehand." Huang Huang''er looked at Ye Hao''s bright eyes with an inexplicable color.


    What game is this?


    Eastern Territory Competition!


    This is about your own character!


    Ye Hao did not hesitate to admit defeat.


    Does Ye Hao really only have friends for himself?


    Huang Huang''er didn''t know.


    Huang Huang''er knew his heart was moving.


    "I just think I can win the championship anyway, so you don''t have a game?" Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao said that there was no problem.


    At present, the most powerful is empty.


    Ye Hao''s winning streak is the same as that of Kongkong, but as long as Yehao defeated Kongkong, he won.


    "Fool, this is not a problem of letting go, it is related to your character." Huang Huang''er looked at Ye Hao''s eyes softly.


    "What''s more, more and less?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Wen Yan Huang Huanger looked at Ye Hao''s eyes even more tenderness.


    Huang Huang''er thought that Ye Hao deliberately comforted himself to say so. In fact, Huang Huang''er didn''t know that Ye Hao really didn''t care. Ye Hao had artificial seeds. Who can compare his own with others.


    In addition, his own chemical seeds have now grown into chemical sprouts, and it will not be possible to grow into the legendary chemical tree.


    Would Ye Hao care about the creations that Dongyu assigned to him?

 799 Chapter seven hundred and ninety-eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 790 Chapter Thirty-Three Turns


    The monks in the ring were shocked when they saw Ye Hao and Huang Huang''er confessing to each other as the whole place.


    What kind of game is this?


    This is the Eastern Regions hegemony game!


    Even the dear ones should fight.


    "This is the real man."


    "It takes so much love to fulfill each other."


    "I thought there was no real love in this world, but I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today."


    "Huang Huang''er is also good."


    "This is the perfect match."


    Listening to the discussion of these monks, Mu Ya seemed very embarrassed, because what he said yesterday seemed to be too small.


    On the ring, the nameless and the Baihua stand opposite each other.


    Anonymous looked at Baihua''s eyes with a splendid expression, "How did you think about what I said?"


    "I only have the road in my heart." Baihua said in a deep voice.


    "Baihua, I think you are your blessing. Don''t shame your face." Anonymous heard Baihua''s refusal to sink immediately.


    "What did you say?" Baihua said angrily.


    Baihua was angry with everyone''s expectations.


    The audience in the audience really wanted to know why the nameless dare to say such a thing?


    Are you and Baihua both turning 32?


    What are your qualifications to say this?


    "I said, don''t give your face a shame." Wuming said that the figure here was a move, and the space around it broke apart at the next moment. The broken space continued to spread, and soon spread to Baihua''s side.


    "How is it possible?" Baihua''s eyes showed a horrified expression.


    Retreat!


    Baihua knows exactly how it feels when the broken space spreads to it?


    Just when Baihua was about to retreat, Wuxing''s figure instantly appeared in front of her, and then a pair of powerful big hands clasped Baihua''s white neck.


    "I will give you another chance." Anonymous stared at Baihua.


    Baihua looked at the nameless eyes full of fright.


    The monks in the audience were shocked and did not know what to say.


    The face of the fairy court messenger changed a little bit, "Thirty-three turns, supreme treasure."


    Thirty-three turns!


    This sentence of the Xianting messenger exploded in the field like a thunder.


    "Thirty-three turns."


    "Doesn''t this mean that Anonymous might step into the realm of the fairy king in the future?"


    "This nameless guy turned out to be 33 turns?"


    "It is said that the supreme body of the body shatters the space with a touch of mind. From the situation before, it seems that there is only this kind of explanation."


    "The supreme treasure is invincible."


    "Originally, I thought empty space could win the championship, but now it seems a little dangling."


    Huang Huang''er looked at Baihua''s painful appearance and pulled La Yehao, "Can you save Baihua?"


    Ye Hao shouted a little hesitantly, "Nameless, put a hundred flowers."


    "Dare you ask me?" Anonymous eyes looked at Ye Haodao solemnly.


    Anonymous has now exposed his strength of 33 turns, so what else is he afraid of?


    What about empty?


    Nameless is not in the eyes, let alone Ye Hao.


    "Is it possible for Niubi to coerce himself in thirty-three turns?" Ye Hao sneered staring at the nameless, "believe it or not, I will abuse you into scum in minutes."


    Anonymous let go of Baihua''s neck, and then looked at the messenger of the fairy court and said, "I want to fight him now."


    The Xianting messenger nodded after pondering for a while, "Ye Hao, in view of your involvement in the fight between the unknown and Baihua, you must not refuse to be anonymous."


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I have to shoot sooner or later." Ye Hao squeezed his fist and walked into the ring indifferently.


    The face of the Xianting messenger changed.


    what''s the situation?


    Does this guy Ye Hao also exist in 33 turns?


    The reason why the Xianting messenger asked Ye Hao not to refuse was actually a stupefied thought.


    The nameless guy may step into the existence of the fairy king in the future.


    How does it look like it is not a loss-making deal with the young fairy king?


    After Ye Hao went to the ring, he lifted up the flowers that had collapsed on the ground. "Go on, I will avenge you."


    "you--."


    "He was just a clown who jumped on the beam." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "I will solve him in three strokes."


    Baihua''s eyes were almost staring out.


    Ye Hao''s words are not crazy.


    Who dares to say such a thing in the whole world?


    I am afraid that only Ye Hao?


    Bai Hua was escorted to Huang Huang''er by Ye Hao without saying anything.


    "Actually, when I first saw you, I knew you were not that simple." Ye Hao turned and looked at Wuming calmly.


    "Continue." Anonymous looked at Ye Hao coldly.


    "I have always wanted to find a suitable opponent, but I don''t know if you are qualified enough?"


    "Crazy." When Wuming said here, he didn''t want to talk to Ye Hao anymore.


    His mind moved the overbearing physical strength to shatter the surrounding space, and then the broken space spread towards Ye Hao at a terrifying speed.


    What the monks did not expect was that Ye Hao didn''t move.


    "Ye Hao, hurry." Baihua shouted when he saw this scene.


    "Why do you want to hide?" Huang Huang''er said with a smile, unexpectedly.


    A hundred flowers startled.


    Immediately, Hundred Flowers saw an unforgettable scene in this life.


    I saw that the broken space diverged to both sides when it spread to Ye Hao''s body.


    You can''t hurt it.


    "Is it ---?" Bai Hua said in shock when she thought of this namelessly, "You are also a thirty-three turn?"


    "So I said it''s no big deal if you reach 33 turns." Ye Hao said that the Five Elements Sword appeared in Ye Hao''s hands.


    With a bang, Ye Hao''s body shattered the space under his feet, and then Ye Hao cut out a five-element sword light towards the unknown.


    "Do you think you will be the source of the sword tactic?" Wuming said that he also rushed out of the chaotic space, and then sacrificed a brilliant sword light, which gave Ye Hao a feeling of chaos in time and space.


    Ten Fang Jianjue!


    When the two sword tactics collided together, both Ye Hao and Wu Ming felt a terrible impact.


    Retreat!


    Retreat!


    Retreat!


    Anonymous stopped after a dozen steps back and forth, and stopped horrifiedly, but Ye Hao was horrified that Ye Hao stood steadily.


    "Ye Hao, you are stronger than I thought." Anonymous said that there was another fairy sword in his left hand. "However, if you are strong, you must fall into my double swordsmanship."


    At the same time that the nameless voice fell, the two fairy swords offered different sword tactics.


    The sword tactic on the right hand is the sword tactic just sacrificed just now.


    Ten Fang Jianjue.


    As for the left-hand sword tactics, it is a mysterious sword tactic, but this set of sword tactics is not the original sword tactics, but this set of sword tactics is integrated into the ten-party sword tactics. You must know that this is not one plus one equals two. simple.


    The power of the two sets of sword tactics that Wu Ming sacrificed this time was doubled.

 800 Chapter 799 The Double Sword Techniques

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 799 The Double Sword Technique


    "Double swords."


    "This needs to be divided into two purposes."


    "This nameless guy is too wicked?"


    "Even if Ye Hao''s five-element swordsmanship is slightly stronger, it can''t be an opponent whose two unknown swordsmanships are fused together."


    Namelessly cruelly looked at Ye Hao.


    He seemed to see Ye Hao spitting blood from being beaten by himself.


    But soon the look on Wu Ming''s face froze, because a sword appeared in Ye Hao''s left hand.


    When Ye Hao''s right hand cut out the five-element sword light, the left hand also cut out the yin-yang road map. The power of the five-element sword light instantly increased several times under the rotation of the yin-yang road map.


    "Yinyang sword tactics."


    "Benyuan Jianjue."


    "Ye Hao has mastered two sets of original sword tactics."


    "Ye Hao also understands double swordsmanship."


    "The superposition power of the two origins can far exceed the nameless."


    Taibao, who was in the ring, almost stared at the scene.


    It was then that he realized that Ye Hao deliberately hid his strength when he played against him.


    Ye Hao''s talent for swordsmanship is far from being comparable to his own.


    With an earth-shattering big explosion, the nameless figure sprayed a mouthful of blood and fell towards the distance, but when he saw that he was about to fall out of the ring, the nameless force forced himself to stop his figure.


    "Ye Hao--." Wu Ming roared towards Ye Hao.


    Nameless and unwilling.


    Because the nameless came here is the first to come.


    But who can think of Ye Hao is also a thirty-three turn.


    Thirty-three is enough.


    Who can think of him as strong?


    Even if the nameless use of Shuangjianliu is still not Ye Hao''s opponent.


    "Is it louder than your voice?" Ye Hao looked at Anonymous with disdain.


    The monks in the field wanted to laugh.


    But he suffocated when he thought that the object of his smile was nameless.


    Ye Hao can''t care about being anonymous, dare they not care about being anonymous?


    "I came to Dongyu by the order of my master to win the championship."


    "carry on."


    "I want to tell you that my master is a fairy king."


    Fairy King!


    The monks who burst out of these two words burst into exclamations.


    To know that there is no Immortal Venerable in the Eastern Territories, it is needless to say that the Immortal King is more arrogant than the Immortal Venerable.


    No one thought that the nameless had such a history?


    "How? Do you scare me with your master?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "I just want to tell you that I will use the fairy magical power that my master passed to me." Anonymous said slowly. "And the magical power that the master gave me even if I don''t have full control now."


    "Are you worried about killing me?" Ye Hao laughed.


    "Ye Hao--" Wuming said that he was also worried about Ye Hao''s background behind the fairy king, so Wuyi was so audacious to say it just in case.


    Look, I said it already?I can''t control the magical power that Master has passed on to me, what can I do?


    "Despite your shot, I can continue." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Haoyun''s breezy tone made Anonymous very angry.


    "I see if you can bear it?" With the nameless voice, a huge mouth split open in the air, and then the vast river rushed in the direction of Ye Hao.


    In this river, there was a roar of roaring and roaring sounds, and a shadowy figure was floating in this river.


    "Is this Huang Quan?"


    "Where do I know?"


    "I think if I fall in, I''m afraid there will be no scum left."


    When Ye Hao saw the long river, his hands squeezed the void.


    What the hell do you mean?


    Turn me into nothingness!


    The next scene completely shocked the audience.


    Because the river was ten meters away from Ye Hao, it was difficult to move forward, and all the rivers and ghosts that rushed towards Ye Hao were silently transformed into nothingness. The distance is getting farther and farther.


    When the river called by the nameless has been compressed and there is not much space, Yeming looked at Ye Hao full of horror and said, "Ye Hao, what magical power are you doing?"


    "Silly, do you think you will be a fairy king?" Ye Hao looked at Wuming with contempt.


    An unknown body was shocked.


    Just now without a name, I suspected that Ye Hao had a fairy king''s background behind him.


    Didn''t expect that Hao Had really had a fairy king background?


    "Who is your Master?" Anonymous asked.


    "Who is your Master?" Ye Hao asked back.


    "My Master''s name is inconvenient to reveal!" The nameless name does not deceive Ye Hao, it is really inconvenient for his Master to show up.


    "Is it easy for my master''s name to be revealed?" Ye Hao glanced at Wuming.


    Anonymous heard here and realized that Ye Hao''s master is mostly similar to his own master.


    "Since everyone is a fairy king disciple, how about a draw in this contest?" Anonymous hesitated and said.


    "Draw?" Ye Hao laughed involuntarily. "Do you think it is possible?"


    "Ye Hao, I still have no hole cards. The reason I said a draw is to give you a chance."


    "It seems like I have no cards, yes."


    "Well, since you didn''t listen to the advice, I will convince you to take it orally." Anonymous said that the whole body''s blood here rushed to the sky like a storm, and then the anonymous cultivation practice continued to climb on the original basis.


    This climb is a leap toward the realm of Jinxian.


    The metamorphosis was completed without a name for a breathing time.


    "Golden Wonderland."


    "Nameless breakthrough into the Golden Fairyland?"


    "Namelessness was briefly promoted to the Golden Fairyland through the secret method! How can a normal breakthrough break through so quickly?"


    "You can use the power of the soul in the Golden Fairyland. Even if Ye Hao''s speed is fast, it''s useless." Just as the monks in the audience discussed it, a power of the god''s soul poured out at the position of the unknown brow. The power of the Taoist soul turned into a nameless phantom.


    Even if this phantom does not seem much powerful.


    It is undeniable that the nameless has indeed set foot in Jinxian.


    "Defeat me." Nameless pointed to Ye Hao Road.


    The ghost ghost shadow flew towards Ye Hao instantly.


    The speed of the soul is far beyond the speed of the flesh.


    Ye Hao looked at the corner of the mouth of Wu Ming''s Soul Spirit Shadow with a disdainful smile, and Wu Ming''s heart jumped up when he noticed the mocking of Ye Hao''s mouth.


    Is Ye Hao still able to contend with his own soul?


    impossible!


    This is the power of Golden Fairyland!


    Even if Ye Hao mastered the secret technique of briefly breaking the imprisonment, it was too late to try to fight back at this time.


    Faced with the nameless ghost, Ye Hao closed his eyes.


    Ye Hao suddenly opened his eyes when this ghost image was about to fall on Ye Hao.


    At the next moment, the nameless ghost ghost screamed a burst of smoke from his body.

 801 Chapter 800: Natural Talent

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 800: Natural Talent


    The soul was smitten with blood on the spot when he was hit hard.


    This shocking scene shocked the monks.


    But the nameless use of Jinxian-level means, how could Ye Hao hit the nameless?


    unless---


    When the monk in the field thought about this, Wuming also thought about it.


    "You-do you also have a golden fairy-level means?"


    Ye Hao looked at Wuming calmly, "Is it a big deal to have a golden fairy level?"


    Ye Hao just used talents.


    Talent supernatural power is given by the real Jinxian level means, but the nameless is forcibly promoted to the level of Jinxian, the gap between the two can not be justified, which also led to the nameless Ye Hao hit hard result.


    The monks in the audience were shocked by Ye Hao''s words and didn''t know what to say.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be a big deal to have a golden fairy in Yuxian?


    Unnamed opened his mouth and finally sighed, "I lost."


    The soul of the soul has been hit by the nameless, and there is no longer the power to fight. On the contrary, Ye Hao still maintains the state of the heyday. After the war, there will be no second result except being laughed at by others.


    No one laughed at the nameless.


    Is nameless weak?


    Anonymity is strong.


    It is a pity that Ye Hao is stronger.


    "I have a feeling that the Dongxian Temple may restore its glory."


    "Who dare say that the Zongmen of the Immortal King is going to dominate the Eastern Territory? Not to mention Ye Hao will not be the weak at the level of Immortal King? Didn''t you see that even if the strong as the unknown three moves were defeated?"


    As Ye Hao walked down the ring, Li Jingbo, the Wuxing Jianzong, looked at Mu Ya''s eyes and breathed fire.


    "You Dongxian Temple is so mean."


    Can Li Bo not be angry?


    This should be the fairy king of their five elements Jianzong.


    It was just snatched away by Dongxian Hall.


    Mu Ya is still in shock.


    Thirty-three turns.


    Even if Mu Ya overestimates Ye Hao, he can''t think that Ye Hao has grown to this point?


    Thirty-two turns and thirty-three turns seem to be one step away.


    But the gap is between heaven and earth!


    No matter how strong the thirty-two turn is, it is a fairy deity, but thirty-three turns is the fairy king.


    Fairy King!


    King of all immortals!


    High above, overlooking the cents.


    "I said, do you have to give us some indications from the Five Elements Sword Sect?" Li Bo saw Mu Ya retreat without asking, and asked second.


    Mu Ya woke up, and even giggled, "I learned from Ye Hao''s five-element sword tactics from your suzerain, do you think anyone will dare to move your five-element sword sect in the future?"


    "This--" Li Bo can''t deny this.


    The monastic community attaches great importance to inheritance.


    At this point, whoever has to deal with Wuxing Jianzong in the future will have to consider Ye Hao.


    Who knows if Ye Hao will shoot?


    Maybe Ye Hao can''t help them now, but wait until Ye Hao grows up?


    "Do you know how much resources we spent in cultivating Ye Hao in the Dongxian Hall? You Wuxian Jianzong did not pay any resources and got a cheap price. You still steal it." Mu Ya saw Li Boyu chuckled.


    "Who did you deceive? Ye Hao broke up with your Dongxian Temple. Do you think our five elements Jianzong didn''t know?" Li Bo glanced at Mu Ya. "And Ye Hao brought you Dongxian Temple over the years. How much benefit do I need to say?"


    "You investigate Ye Hao?" Mu Ya said angrily.


    "Nonsense, do you think our Wuxing Jianzong may not pay attention to Ye Hao?" Li Bo sneered, "And we are not called investigations, we are called to understand Ye Hao''s past, if Ye Hao suffered in your Dongxian Palace After the grievances, our five-element Jianzong won''t ask too much."


    "Elder Li, I think you can ask Ye Hao if you are interested in being the young patriarch of our Five Elements Sword Sect?" Xu Jianyi said softly.


    "Why didn''t I think of this?" Li Bo said, and stood up suddenly.


    Mu Ya saw how calm this scene was.


    "Elder Li, it was ridiculous to change the door without permission. You are trapped in Ye Hao and injustice." Mu Ya was really worried that Ye Hao agreed to Li Bo''s invitation.


    "Huh, Ye Hao looks like the future fairy king. Who dares to chew on the tongue? Ye Hao left your East Immortal Hall, but your East Immortal Hall was forced." Li Bo snorted.


    "But this is a stain among Ye Hao people after all."


    "Stain?" Li Bo smiled involuntarily. "Elder Mu, don''t you naively think that Ye Hao will not create his own power in the future? According to the news I heard, Ye Hao is already training Jinyang City."


    Mu Ya was speechless.


    In fact, Jinyang City has developed extremely rapidly in the past three years, and has grown from a city to a small sect.


    Ye Hao and Huang Huang''er came side by side when Mu Ya was worried.


    Li Bo quickly stepped forward to congratulate Ye Hao for his winning streak.


    Ye Hao smiled lightly and didn''t think there was anything.


    Zhong Shenxiu hit Ye Hao''s chest and said, "I used to think you said that winning the championship is an exaggeration. Now I realize that you really have this strength. No wonder you never pay much attention to other people''s games."


    Is it necessary for Ye Hao to pay attention?


    No matter what kind of magical power you have, Ye Hao can handle it in 33 turns.


    Li Bo pondered for a while or said, "Ye Hao, are you interested in being my young master of the Five Elements Sword Sect?"


    "Dongyu is just a passerby in my life." Ye Hao said softly.


    Hearing Ye Haowan''s rejection of Li Bo, he stopped talking. In fact, Li Bo knew that Ye Hao would probably not accept it. After all, the Five Elements Sword Sect had little appeal.


    At this time the voice of the fairy court messenger rang in midair.


    "Empty to Taibao."


    If many monks thought that Taibao was not good before, but after Taibao played against Ye Hao, no one thought so anymore.


    Taibao this guy not only masters the Seven Star Sword Skill, but this guy also has a respectable body. No one at the same level dares to say that he can beat him.


    On the ring.


    Vacant and CPIC are opposed to each other.


    When Taibao was holding a battle sword and was about to cut out the seven-star sword tactics, the space around Taibao broke apart, and then a blade of space penetrated Taibao¡¯s chest at a time when it could not be made. Taibao stumbled back and found several spaces in shock. The blade surrounded himself.


    "The Blade of Space."


    "The technique of empty space has reached the third stage."


    "Even if Ye Hao has the strength of 33 turns, he can''t be an empty opponent."


    "This empty guy is really too tough, right?"


    "This guy doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all."


    "Ye Hao is not a simple generation."


    "Ye Hao is no longer simple, can he be an opponent of the Blade of Space?"


    After empty defeating Taibao, he proudly enjoyed the worship of thousands of monks and returned to his original position.


    Tian Yan''s face was extremely dignified.


    Tian Yan can shatter the space, but there is no way to face the edge of this space.


    This is simply a bug!

 802 Chapter 801 Innate Body

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 801 Innate Body


    "Ye Hao." Zhong Shenxiu looked at Ye Hao Dao worriedly.


    Normally, Ye Hao can now lock the throne of the champion, but even if you appear empty, what if you turn 33?


    "No need to worry." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Ye Hao has too many cards, what is empty and empty?" Huang Huang''er said with a smile.


    Huang Huang''er''s words surprised Zhong Shenxiu and others.


    Isn''t it empty?


    Three days passed.


    After the Xianting messenger announced the first Huanghuang''er to the nameless, Ye Hao immediately looked at Huanghuang''s side.


    Huang Huang''er gave Ye Hao a don''t worry and looked on the ring.


    Anonymous glanced at Huang Huang''er, "You are not my opponent, don''t waste time."


    "I don''t believe that thirty-two turns is really an opponent of thirty-three turns." Huang Huang''er said solemnly.


    "Then you will appreciate it." Wuming said that the space around her body immediately cracked, and the cracked space continued to diffuse toward Huang Huang''er.


    Huang Huang''er held the war sword in the void and cut out the nine swords one after another. These nine swords were transformed into the Nine Palace to protect Huang Huang''er firmly. However, the power of the Nine Palace encountered the broken space but shocked.


    After a breath, the divorce of the Ninth Palace appeared to collapse.


    After seeing this scene, Huang Huang''er''s body surface burst out with thirty-two Divine Rings. Under the blessing of thirty-two Divine Rings, Huang Huang''er temporarily stabilized the trend of collapse.


    But this is only temporary.


    After a few breaths, the divorce became unstable again, and it collapsed directly over time. After the divorce collapsed, it was the Kan Palace.


    Seeing Kang Gong''s unstable Huang Huang''er''s eyes showed a strong unwillingness.


    "I can''t lose."


    Huang Huang''er knew he couldn''t be an empty opponent. As for Ye Hao, Huang Huang''er never thought of surpassing him. That is to say, if he lost in the unknown hands again, he could only win the fourth position.


    The world may remember the first three.


    Never remember the fourth place.


    Compared with the third place, the fourth place has very little sense of existence. What is more important is that the third place has more achievements, and this is related to Huang Huang''er''s future achievements.


    Under Huang Huang''er''s firm will, Huang Huang''er mobilized all the mana that could be mobilized, but the consequence was that Huang Huang''er''s fairy power used to suppress his natural body was also transferred.


    After ten breaths, Huang Huanger''s appearance finally appeared clearly in front of the world.


    Whether it is the closed moon, the flower, the sinking fish and the wild goose, or the country is all enough to describe her appearance.


    The beauty makes the world eclipsed.


    More importantly, Huang Huang''er''s body exudes a fascinating breath, which stimulates the men in the audience as if it were hormones.


    "Too---too beautiful." Even the unnamed against Huang Huanger was dry for a while.


    Ye Hao sighed slightly at the sight.


    The natural body is still exposed.


    The Xianting messenger looked at Huang Huang''er''s eyes and soon a trace of shock appeared.


    "Birthday."


    The Xianting messenger did not expect that a natural body appeared in the Eastern Territory.


    A natural body!


    This is not a blessing for Huang Huang''er!


    Huang Huang''er was horrified.


    However, after realizing that the natural body has been exposed, Huang Huang''er is no longer hiding. Huang Huang''er runs the powerful energy impact brought by the natural body, causing 33 turns of Yuxian.


    Huang Huang''er''s cultivation has already reached the limit of thirty-two revolutions, and now with such a pure and terrifying energy impact, it is logical.


    Anonymous immediately noticed that Huang Huang''er was hitting the bottleneck of the realm. After hesitating, Anonymous waved his hand to cover up the traces of the broken space.


    Anonymous also has its own arrogance.


    He will not take advantage of others.


    Without nameless suppression of Huang Huang''er''s impact, there will be no pressure.


    once!


    twice!


    three times!


    As Huang Huang''er hit the bottleneck for the tenth time, there suddenly appeared a thirty-three magic ring on her body. The space around Huang Huang''er in the moment of this magic ring shattered like a mirror.


    Space is broken.


    Thirty-three turns!


    At this time Huang Huang''er opened his eyes and stared at Anonymous, "War."


    "Okay." Nodding nodded.


    The next two figures slammed together.


    Both of them have thirty-three turns of practice, and they also have the original sword tactics in their hands, so this is definitely a collision between ice and fire.


    "Ye Hao, can you say that Huang Huang''er can win?" Chu Jiaojiao asked softly.


    "Unless Huang Huang''er has another hole card." Ye Hao said softly.


    This is to say that Huang Huang''er is unlikely to win in disguise.


    puff!


    After hitting dozens of strokes in mid-air, Huang Huang''er''s sword pierced through the nameless scapula. When the nameless backed away, he grabbed a war sword with his left hand and cast a double sword decision.


    "You also have a chance." Huang Huang''er said that the white jade hand crossed the mark of Xuan Ao, and the next moment, the nameless Shuangjian Jue snorted, and the meridian in his body was hurt by an invisible sword gas.


    "What kind of magical power is this?" While the nameless horror, the two fairy swords in his hand changed strangely and blasted towards each other. The result of this kind of self-beating was that the nameless wow spurted blood and ran away into the distance. fall.


    After falling down, the nameless struggled to get up.


    "you--."


    "Do you admit defeat?"


    "I still have one trick to show."


    "You won''t have a chance to show it."


    Facing Huang Huang''er''s unnamed eyes, he finally said, "I admit defeat."


    Huang Huang''er immediately walked off the ring and fell next to Ye Hao.


    "What sword tactic is that?" Ye Hao Chuanyin asked.


    "Heart Sword Skill."


    "Heart Sword Skill?"


    "Actually, this is a realm of kendo." Huang Huang''er said seriously. "When kendo practice reaches a certain point, a grass, a flower, a dust, and even the body of the other party can be turned into a sword in your hand."


    "How can this kind of swordsmanship be achieved in Immortal Venerable Realm?"


    "Not bad."


    "then you---?"


    "I got this kind of inheritance of Kendo by chance, but because of my limited strength, I can''t exert much power." Huang Huanger said softly.


    "Are you sure about the battle?"


    "No." Huang Huang''er shook his head softly, "I have mastered the technique of space, and I can''t lock him at all."


    "This battle is quick and quick." Ye Hao said to the Xianting messenger here, "Master, can you end the Eastern Hegemony as soon as possible?"


    "Are you worried that Huang Huang''er''s natural body will cause the coveted elite lord peak to covet?"


    "Not bad."


    "I can tell you responsibly that there will be many monks who pretend to be a natural body, even in our fairy court, there are also many cousins ??who are coveted." Shen Sheng, the messenger of the fairy court said, "The news of the natural body is me I think it has been spread now, and there will be a lot of strong people coming to Dongcheng to catch Huang Huang''er."

 803 Chapter 802 Ye Hao Gets Angry

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 802 Ye Hao Gets Angry


    "Can Master Angel make it stop?"


    "I can only stop some young people, some with background but can''t do anything." The Xianting messenger looked at Ye Haodao. "So what Huang Huanger can do now is to leave as soon as possible and find a place to retreat and break through to Xianzun Realm."


    "Then trouble seniors to end the game as soon as possible." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Hao, do you want to protect Huang Huang''er?"


    "Huang Huang''er is my friend."


    "You need to know that covering Huang Huang''er is to do right with countless elite lord peak powers."


    "The big husband does something, but does something."


    "A good husband has something to do, something doesn''t." The eyes of the Xianting messenger couldn''t help but say, "I''ll help you with that."


    "Thank you Master Envoy." Ye Hao hurriedly said.


    The Xianting messenger glanced at the audience with a loud voice, "The second scene of Taibao is against Zhiheng."


    Zhiheng admits defeat as soon as he gets to the ring.


    Zhiheng knew very well that he was not CPIC''s opponent at all.


    "The third match between Tianyan and Kongkong."


    Tian Yan also admitted defeat after ascending to the ring.


    Kongkong is a guy who knows the art of space. If he is pure, he is looking for abuse.


    In fact, by now everyone can almost tell the difference between strength and weakness. Generally speaking, the 32-turn is definitely not the opponent of the 33-turn, and the same is true for the empty and empty.


    "Fourth game Ye Hao against Baihua."


    Baihua laughed after ascending to the ring, "I will not waste time, I admit defeat."


    The fairy court messenger slightly pondered and waved a soft force into the nameless body, and the nameless wound recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Since everyone has not much loss, then advance the war after three days." Xian Ting messenger looked around and said calmly, "The first Tianyan against Taibao."


    Both Tianyan and Taibao are masters of 32-turn.


    So after the two came to power, a war broke out, but in the end, Taibao was able to beat Tian Yan.


    After the two went down the ring, the Xianting messenger injected a force into their bodies to help them recover.


    "The second Huanghuang''er air to air."


    Huang Huang''er came directly to the ring to admit defeat to the air.


    Huang Huang''er has long known that his swordsmanship can''t affect air and space, so there is no need to shoot again?


    Then the messenger of Xianting arranged another match after match.


    Whenever they have consumed the fairy court messenger, they will help them recover, so these eight Tianjiao always maintain the state of being full.


    "Ye Hao is empty." As the Xianting messenger declared the ultimate pk, the monks all looked at Ye Hao intently.


    Nameless defeat in empty hands, Huang Huanger defeated in empty hands.


    They would like to know if Ye Hao will also lose in empty hands?


    Ye Hao walked into the ring and glanced at Ye Hao''s expression calmly, "Ye Hao, don''t waste your time."


    "I think so too." Ye Hao nodded with a smile.


    "You know more than the unknown guy." A smile appeared on Wen Yankong''s empty face.


    "Then you admit defeat." Ye Hao continued.


    "What are you talking about?" Kong Kong said that his face was somber, "Ye Hao, are you kidding me?"


    "Do you think I have the leisure to play with you?" Ye Hao said lightly, "Did you treat yourself too much as a person?"


    "Ye Hao, maybe you don''t know what you are doing now?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Huang Huang''er is a natural body, I don''t believe you don''t know?"


    "go on."


    "Soon, there will be countless powerful lords of the peak of the fairy lord looking for Huang Huang''er. Then you will only watch your girlfriend being taken away and bullied."


    "I don''t know if Huang''er will be taken away, but what I know is that you are dead." Ye Hao said here, looking at Kong Kong''s eyes was full of fierce killings, because Huang Huang''er was born with a lot of monks. I don''t know yet, even if I only know it, I will secretly inform my own forces.But as the air exploded, the entire Eastern Territory would find Huang Huanger.


    "You have to have this skill too." Kong Kong said that the space around him slammed, and then the fragments of the broken space turned into a blade of space. These blades of space carried unpredictable spirits. Power came through Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao carried his hands indifferently and looked at the blade of space through which he had penetrated.


    The magical scene happened when these space blades were 10 meters away from Ye Hao.


    These space blades have withered one by one, as if they were sacred and inviolable.


    "Impossible." There was horror in the empty eyes.


    And the next moment, empty and frightened, watching the broken space recover at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if the space had never been broken.


    "However, mastering some vulgar techniques of space is impossible, and I would like to know who gave you the confidence to despise the master of 33 turns?" Ye Hao looked at the empty space indifferently, "Whether it''s nameless or Huang Huang''er has reached the fairy The main realm can easily put you into scum."


    "And I will give you a ride now."


    "Ye Hao-are you going to kill me?" Kong Kong just said here that he was shocked to find that the power of the overbearing space tore his own body and soul soullessly.


    Half of the breathing time was completely dissipated in this sky and earth before reaching empty space.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    No one thought that Ye Hao not only mastered the art of space, but Ye Hao''s art of space was more proficient than the air.


    Is this guy a demon?


    And where is Ye Hao''s limit?


    It seems that Ye Hao has no limit. Every time you think this guy deserves to lose, he can always surprise you.


    The Xianting messenger was equally dismayed.


    He also did not expect Ye Hao to win.


    "This kid Jade Immortal has mastered the spirit of the Golden Fairyland in thirty-three turns, and the space of the Immortal Master Realm, if he arrives in the Golden Fairyland, this guy will have it." Xianting messenger secretly said, "This is definitely a future Countless Lord, you have to make a good deal with yourself."


    "The top ten rankings have been preliminarily counted." The Xianting messenger glanced at the audience calmly and said, "Tenth place Jin Hao, ninth Wenzhu, eighth Zhiheng, seventh place Baihua, sixth place Ming Tianyan, fifth Taibao, fourth unknown, Huang Huanger third, empty, second Ye Hao."


    "Because Jin Hao, Wen Zhu, and Kong Kong have fallen, I will draw three monks from the top 20 to join the top ten. These three monks are clearly Xu Jianyi, Zhong Shenxiu, and Hao Wen."


    "Given that the three of you can only compete for the eighth, ninth, and tenth seats."


    "Okay, now I announce Xu Jian''s first game against Hao Wen."


    Xu Jianyi, Hao Wen, and Zhong Shenxiu are all masters of 30-turn, so these three people have gone through a lot of battles to determine their rankings.

 804 Chapter 803 List of the Top Ten

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 803 Top Ten List


    "Now the top ten places are tenth Haowen, ninth Xu Jianyi, eighth Zhong Shenxiu, seventh Zhiheng, sixth hundred flowers, fifth Tianyan, fourth Taibao, third Nameless, Huanghuang''er second, Ye Hao first."


    "I know that the top 20 must be against this list, so I allow you to challenge the tenth Haowen, as long as any one of you can successfully challenge you to continue to challenge Xu Jianyi." The Xianting messenger had to think very carefully .


    Not to mention that there are really a few monks who challenge Haowen, but all of them are defeated by Haowen.


    Really, the eyes of Xianting messenger have problems. Since he has drawn these three people from the top 20, it proves that these three are the strongest of the top 20.


    "Well, since everyone has no objections, then the top ten list will be engraved on the Decree to the Eastern Territory." The voice of the Xianting messenger fell into the air and a bright yellow Decree appeared, and the Xianting messenger brushed the ground. The names of Ye Hao and others were written on it.


    As this decree appeared above the Eastern Territory, countless creatures in the Eastern Territory seemed to feel all looked up.


    "Law Purpose."


    "This is the legal purpose of the human race fairy court."


    "The top ten list of the Eastern Regions hegemony came out so quickly?"


    "Don''t ten people''s names be written in the purpose of the law?"


    "First, Ye Hao in the East Immortal Hall."


    "Dongxian Temple?"


    "Dongxian Hall actually cultivated the first arrogance of the East Territory?"


    Dongxian Temple!


    All the disciples of Dongxian Hall including Huangfu Jian came out.


    When they saw the name of Ye Hao, who was at the top of the list, they were all surprised to know what to say.


    "Ye Hao."


    "East domain is Ye Hao?"


    "Brother Zhong is so strong that he only ranked eighth?"


    "Ye Hao will not reach the 30th turn?"


    "Isn''t that possible? How long did Ye Hao come to Dongxian Temple?"


    "I now seem to understand why the suzerain will beg Ye Hao not to leave. There will be no problem with Ye Hao''s talents to reach the high level of Xianzun in the future. Don''t forget that Ye Hao''s formation and Dan Dao are still very scary."


    Dan Qing then came to Huangfu Jian''s side.


    "Sovereign, I think you should make a decision." Dan Qing said in a deep voice.


    Huangfu Jian understood what Dan Qing said.


    Three years ago, Huangfu Jian said that Zhou Wuci was sent to the Law Enforcement Hall. However, after Ye Hao left, the Law Enforcement Hall still did not re-judgment, but sent Zhou Wuqi to the mine to serve.


    If this matter is known to Ye Hao, God knows what will happen?


    "I--" Huangfu Jian opened his mouth, and finally sighed softly.


    Huangfu sword can''t take his hand.


    Zhou Wudi is the only heir of Huangfu Jianbai Brothers.


    Dan Qing shook his head slightly when he saw the scene.


    Huangfu Jian is too affectionate. This is the blessing of Zongmen and the sadness of Zongmen.


    And just half a day later, Linghu Jiu saw the information in his hand and hurried towards Huangfu Jian, who was still hesitant.


    "metropolitan."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I think there are some things you need to know."


    "You said."


    "A total of three masters of 33 turns have appeared in the Eastern Territory Competition this time." Linghu Jiu did not cover up when he said this, so the entire disciples of Dongxian Temple heard it.


    The disciples of Dongxian Temple are looking at the law in mid-air.


    Because the names of some monks gradually appeared in the purpose of the law, the ranking of these monks is of course after the top ten.


    "Thirty-three turns."


    "Realm of the Immortal King."


    "how is this possible?"


    "Does the thirty-three turns of the three respects mean that Ye Hao is also the existence of the thirty-three turns?" As an elder exclaimed, Huang Fujian''s face changed greatly.


    Thirty-two turns and thirty-three turns are two concepts.


    The former no matter how strong the representative is only the fairy, while the latter represents the fairy king.


    "According to the information I got, Huang Huang''er in second place, Wu Ming in third place and Ye Hao in first place are all masters of 33 turns, but in addition to the three of them, there is a 32 turn turn. Master who has mastered the blade of space."


    "Ye Hao defeated the third-ranked nameless player with three strokes. The second-ranked Huang Huanger took the initiative to confess to Ye Hao, and the master who controlled the blade of space was beheaded by Ye Hao."


    Hearing here that Huangfu Sword has a messy feeling, "Thirty-three turns can shape the supreme treasure body, which means that the space can be shattered between thoughts, but shouldn''t it be the opponent of the blade of space?"


    "Yes, in fact, Kongkong ranks second, because both Wuming and Huanghuang''er are defeated in Kongkong''s hands, but Ye Hao masters the space technique that is more amazing than Kongkong, but just kills Kongkong in one move. ."


    "In addition, Ye Hao also beheaded a disciple named Jin Hao in the top ten, otherwise the Zhong Shenxiu in our Dongxian Hall would not be able to enter the top ten at all."


    "What?" I heard the disciples of Dongxian Temple feel a sense of ignorance.


    Zhong Shenxiu still borrowed Ye Hao''s light for a long time.


    "And one more thing."


    "what''s up?"


    "The second-ranked Huang Huanger seems to be Ye Hao''s companion."


    Huangfu Jian couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    Does this mean that there will be two immortal kings in the East Immortal Palace in the future?


    "But--" Linghu Wine said his face was full of bitterness.


    "But what?" Huang Fu Jian sinked in his heart.


    "But Huang Huang''er is a big trouble."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Huang Huang''er is a natural body."


    "Natural body?" Huang Fujian''s face changed greatly.


    How does the emperor of the Huangfu Sword as the Dongxian Hall do not know what the natural body represents?Immortal masters who have no chance to break into the fairy realm will start with the natural body, in fact, even if the Huangfu sword meets the natural body, it will not be let go.


    As long as she got her body, she can set foot on the fairy.


    Xianzun!


    Who can hold back this temptation?


    "Contact Mu Ya immediately to bring Ye Hao back." Huangfu Jian said slightly, "Huang Huang''er''s matter leaves Ye Hao alone."


    "Sect Master, do you think Mu Ya can bring Ye Hao back?" Linghu Wine said with a wry smile. "Just look at Ye Hao''s easy killing of empty space, Ye Hao''s space cultivation is still above Mu Ya. Furthermore, Ye You have no idea of ??Hao''s temperament. Ye Hao will definitely not leave Huang Huang''er behind.


    "Don''t we care about Ye Hao''s life and death?"


    "It seems we really can''t control this." Linghu Wine said bitterly.


    How to control?


    Many of the shots are the existence of the nine turn and ten turn of the fairy master.


    Does Dongxiandian have masters of this level?


    "It seems that only the withered ancestors are asked to go out." Huangfu sword eyes flashed coldly.


    "Withered Wood Patriarch? Didn''t the Withered Wood Patriarch fall?" Linghu Wine couldn''t help but hear the name of Huangfu Jianti Withered Wood Patriarch.


    "The dead ancestor of the dead wood is not far away, so the dead ancestor of the dead wood has been sleeping all these years." Huangfu Jian said leisurely, "After awakening the dead ancestor of the dead wood this time, the ancestor is afraid--"

 805 Chapter 804 Gifts

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 804 Gifts


    Huangfu Jian did not say what he said next, but how did Linghu Wine still not understand?


    Once the dead wood ancestor was awakened, I am afraid it would not be able to live long.


    After making the decision, Huangfu Jian immediately went to a forbidden place in Dongxian Temple. After stepping into the forbidden place, Huangfu Jian soon came to a cold lake.


    A middle-aged man sits beside the Hantan.


    "Brother Ji."


    Wen Yan opened his eyes in middle age and said, "What happened?"


    "I have something to awaken withered ancestors."


    Middle-aged''s complexion changed, "Do you know what it means to wake up the dead ancestor?"


    "I know."


    Middle-aged took a deep look at Huangfu Sword, then struck a seal with both hands.


    A crystal ice coffin slowly rose from the cold lake. There was an old man with white hair in the crystal ice coffin. The old man closed his eyes as if he was asleep.


    And as the ice coffin opened, the old man with white hair seemed to open his eyes slowly.


    "How long has it been since my seal was passed?"


    "Three hundred years."


    "Three hundred years?" The white-haired old man sighed, and immediately looked at the Huangfu sword. "What happened?"


    "I wake up the ancestor this time to be a disciple who wanted the ancestor to save the ancestor."


    "Save a disciple of Zongmen?" Ji Qiu couldn''t help but hear Huangfujian''s words, "Huangfujian, are you kidding me?"


    The ancestor of the dead wood is the cultivation practice of the tenth turn.


    This can be used as a hole card.


    However, in order to rescue a disciple, Huangfu Jian awakened the dead ancestor.


    Withered wood prevented Ji Qiu from continuing to speak but asked softly, "Can this disciple ask Ding Xian Zunjing in the future?"


    "No." Huangfu sword shook his head.


    His face sank when he saw Huangfu Jian shaking his head and dead wood.


    If it is possible for the disciples in the future to ask for the fairyland to rescue themselves, it makes sense.But it would be too much to rescue yourself for a disciple of a fairyland.


    After all, he is a strong fairyland master who grew up.


    "Huangfu Sword." Ji Qiu said angrily, "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know exactly what I''m talking about?" Huangfu Jian looked at the dry wood and said in a deep voice, "The disciple is not the fairy realm, but the fairy king realm."


    "What?" Withered Wood''s face changed wildly.


    Ji Qiu was also shocked.


    "Fairy King?" Kumu asked solemnly, grabbing the shoulders of Huangfu sword.


    "Ancestor, do you think I might have lied to you in this matter?"


    "You elaborate."


    Huangfu Jian talked about how Ye Hao came to Dongxian Temple until Ye Hao won the championship in the Eastern Regions Hegemony.


    Rao is dead wood''s heart can already do Gu Jing Wubo Ke still listen to dumbfounded.


    "Birth of a body," Kumu smiled bitterly, "This kind of thing is a fatal temptation for the strongest of the peak of the Immortal Lord. If it is not because Huang Huang''er is Ye Hao''s Taoist, I''m all tempted." Suddenly, Kumu said , "I''m going to Dongcheng now, I hope it''s too late."


    ...


    Just when the Dharma appeared above the Eastern Territory, one Taoist power came from all sides of the Eastern Territory. When the Dharma absorbed a certain amount of Fortune, it was divided into ten Dao to Ye Hao and ten people.


    Ye Hao received the light of three hundred creations.


    Huang Huang''er received two hundred light of creation.


    Anonymous received a hundred light of creation.


    Taibao received ninety rays of creation.


    Tian Yan received eighty rays of creation.


    ...


    Xu Jianyi received forty light of creation.


    Haowen got thirty rays of creation.


    "The first place has received so many achievements?"


    "Isn''t it unfavorable since then?"


    "Huang Huang''er has got so many characters and it''s estimated that it''s hard to fall! Plus Ye Hao will probably not ignore Huang Huang''er. If the two''s characters are superimposed, it''s hard to kill Huang Huang''er."


    "The Celestial King-level Tianjiao itself is very difficult to fall, and such a Tianjiao will be condemned."


    Just as these monks discussed, the light of fortune in Ye Hao and others poured out again in all directions towards the Eastern Region.


    "What happened?"


    "Ye Hao had half of the light of creation they had to hand over to Zong Men. While Zong Men sheltered them, they also had to give back to Zong Men."


    "Dongxian Temple is probably about to rise."


    "And the Justice League behind Huang Huang''er."


    Anonymous watched one hundred ray of creation light one by one and walked away into the distance, not to mention the uncomfortable heart.


    These are all made-up!


    With these qualities, what you will do in the future will be unfavorable.


    It is a pity that he has to divide half of his achievements to his master.


    Because there is no sect behind him.


    Now Wuming finally understands why his master must take part in the hegemony of the younger generation in East Territory.


    Dare to love your master is also for these creations.


    Taibao and others are also trying to stop the loss of these characters, but soon they realized they could not stop it.


    Wait until Taibao and these people''s bioluminescence has been reduced by half after Ye Hao''s bioluminescence is still decreasing.


    "Are you unhappy in your heart?" Wu Ming looked at Ye Hao and grinned.


    When I think of Ye Hao''s loss of one hundred and fifty unknown lights, he feels good.


    "You are wrong." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "What?" Anonymous stunned.


    "I never put this one hundred and fifty light of creation into my eyes."


    "Are you teasing me?" How could Wuming believe Ye Hao''s gossip?


    But soon his nameless face changed.


    Because in the body of Ye Hao, after the loss of one hundred and fifty paths of light of creation, the light of creation in Ye Hao''s body is still passing away.


    "What happened?" Huang Huang''er had been paying attention to Ye Hao, so he quickly asked.


    "Ye Hao, are you sure you want to do this?" At that time, the Xianting messenger looked at Ye Hao in wonder.


    None of the monks in the whole world does not want to be creative.


    But Ye Hao actually gave Zongmen his own fortune.


    "I''m sure." Ye Hao said quietly, "There are not many of these qualities, and there are not many of these qualities. They simply gave Zongmen."


    Ye Hao''s words immediately aroused the audience''s exclamation.


    Mu Ya stood up and rubbed, "Ye Hao, Zongmen doesn''t need your light of creation."


    Ye Hao can only step into the fairy king realm more quickly if he gets more talents, otherwise Ye Hao doesn''t know the year of the monkey to step on?What''s more important is that Ye Hao, who hadn''t been made up, might fall halfway.


    Such a thing is not unprecedented.


    How can a monk practice spiritually?


    "I said that there are not many of them, and there are not many of them." Ye Hao looked at Mu Ya and said with a smile, "I will not joke about my future."


    How could Ye Hao care about these creations?

 806 Chapter 805 Investment

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 805 Investment


    How could Ye Hao care about these light of creation?


    Ye Hao has a sprout in his body.


    The sprout of fortune can contain endless fortune, and it is better to give it to the sect.


    It''s just that these words Ye Hao are not good with Mu Ya.


    "You are crazy." Anonymous looked at Ye Hao discolored.


    Ye Hao didn''t make sense of the namelessly, but he still did his best to send the light of creation in his body to Zongmen.


    Huang Huang''er looked at Ye Haodao with a surprised expression, "Ye Hao, do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know."


    "Then do you know what to do?"


    "Because I have a reason to do this."


    "What reason?"


    "You know this is not good for you."


    "It''s very involved?" Huang Huang''er Bingxue Smart understood immediately.


    "It''s very involved." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Ye Hao, how many secrets do you still hide?" Huang Huanger said leisurely.


    "Not much," Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Huang Huang''er''s face changed uncontrollably.


    She noticed the wording used by Ye Hao.


    Not much?


    Does it mean there are still some?


    Is there any more terrifying existence than space creation?


    Huang Huang''er dare not think about it.


    In fact, Huang Huang''er couldn''t imagine it, because even a friar monk couldn''t imagine Ye Hao got a fortune seed.


    After a while, Ye Hao gave all three hundred light of creation to Dongxian Hall.


    The monks in the field looked at Ye Hao''s look, um, it was like watching a fool.


    "It''s not impossible to be loyal to your sect, but you can''t take yourself in."


    "Ye Hao certainly doesn''t know that the high-rise of Dongxian Hall actually doesn''t want Ye Hao''s 150-ray ray of fortune, and even the high-rise of Dongxian Hall doesn''t even want the 150-ray ray of fortune. Because Ye Hao got so many achievements, Ye Hao''s growth rate will be faster, not to mention that Ye Hao got the fairy king, even if Ye Hao reached the immortal Venerable Realm, then the feedback to Zongmen must be far more than this hundred. Fifty Lights of Nature."


    "I don''t know if this guy Ye Hao regrets it now?"


    "Now, even if Ye Hao regrets it is useless."


    The Xianting messenger said after seeing the matter, "Your top ten will get the opportunity to go to Xianting to realize the Tao, as long as you decide it, but I still recommend that you go earlier."


    "Master Messenger, can you elaborate?" Zhong Shenxiu said softly.


    "There is a Linglong Taoist tower in the fairy court, you will have the opportunity to go to the Taoist tower in the Taoist tower, and time will be linked to your achievements." The angel of the court said softly, "What I can tell you is that I practiced there for a day. It¡¯s worth a year of outside practice."


    Hearing the whole audience uproar here.


    If you practiced it for ten days and eight days, wouldn''t it be far beyond the existence of the same order?


    "Linglong Pagoda requires terrifying energy every time you open it, so you don''t have much time to practice inside." The Xianting messenger said with a smile. "But you can borrow the magical scriptures in Xianting, but only the top three can do it. Borrow the fairy king books."


    "Master messenger, haven''t we always had the opportunity to practice the fairy king classics?" Xu Jian asked after hesitating for a while.


    "Yes." The Xianting messenger looked at Xu Jian together. "As long as you can complete Xianting''s mission, you will have the opportunity to practice the fairy king supernatural powers."


    "What are the tasks?"


    "Well, you will know when you go to Xianting." Xianting messenger said that ten tokens appeared in the air, and then these ten tokens turned into ten streamers and entered Ye Hao. Waiting for ten Tianjiao''s hands.


    "The token is your status symbol, as is your title proof."


    "Knighthood?" Huang Huang''er asked curiously.


    "Tianyan and Taibao, all seven of you now have the title of Earl, and Ye Hao, Wuming, and Huang Huang''er now have the title of Marquis." Shen Sheng, the angel of Xianting, said, "With this title you represent Xianting, No matter who wants to deal with you, you must consider whether you can bear the anger of Xianting."


    Then the messenger of Xianting confessed again and left.


    Ye Hao and Huang Huang''er soon disappeared in front of everyone after the Xianting messenger left.


    In a paradise.


    Ye Hao and Huang Huang''er both stood respectfully in front of the Xianting messenger.


    "This is a magic weapon of my space. The two of you don''t have to be restrained when you come here." A jade table appeared in front of the Xianting messenger before waving them.


    Ye Hao and Huang Huang''er looked at each other and sat opposite the Xianting messenger.


    "Introduce yourself to me, I am the Duke of Xianting-picking stars." The Xianting messenger whispered, "Only in Xianting can you be a knight, if you make great contributions, otherwise you may not have a knighthood. . The reason for giving you the title is also considering your future achievements."


    Speaking of picking stars here, I paused and said, "Ye Hao, I don''t think many people in the fairy court will move you, but Huang Huang''er is in a dangerous situation for you, even if you have the marquis'' title, those who want to break through the fairy Guys will get you by any means."


    "Actually, you can have no worries in my magic weapon, but it is difficult for you to reach the fairy king realm in the future, because you need to find a variety of opportunities before you can make the 33rd turn of the golden fairy. "Plucking the stars and saying in a deep voice," 33 turns in Golden Fairyland is several times more difficult than 33 turns in Jade Wonderland."


    Both Ye Hao and Huang Huang''er understand the truth of picking stars.


    This is the reason why Ye Hao is not willing to stay in the Dongxian Temple.


    Because Dongxian Temple is about those resources.


    Ye Hao, even if he is a surviving man who is defying the sky?


    "This is a scroll I have refined." Picking the stars said here and handed Huang Huanger a scroll path, "This scroll can be slashed even if it is the 12th turn of the Golden Immortal, but it is for the Immortal Realm. The strong are useless."


    "Thank you senior," Huang Huanger said quickly.


    Huang Huang''er didn''t refuse.


    Because Huang Huang''er really needs such a means.


    In addition, Huang Huang''er also knew that the reason for picking the stars was to invest in himself.


    After all, there is a great possibility that he will claim the fairy king in the future.


    "Ye Hao, this is a jade pendant that I wear with me." Xing Xing then picked off a jade pendant from the waist. "It can also prevent you from dealing with the fairy land."


    "Thank you, Senior." Ye Hao took over respectfully.


    "Xianzun level means is difficult to copy, otherwise I will give you." Picking the star shook his head gently.


    "Seniors have given us enough." Ye Hao and Huang Huanger said at the same time.


    "Ye Hao, you can go to Xianting at any time, but Huang Huang''er, you must not go to Xianting until you reach Xianzun Realm." Xingxing warned.


    "Understood." Huang Huang''er nodded.

 807 Chapter 806: Torn Hypocrisy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 806 Tear Down Hypocrisy


    "Now many monks should stare at Huang Huang''er you, so I will now send you to the east of the city thousands of miles away." Pick the star lightly.


    "Thank you, Senior." Huang Huanger said softly.


    Star picker stood up and waved a hand in the air and a door to space appeared.


    "Let me go."


    Picking stars through this door of space sent Ye Hao and the two men thousands of miles away.


    "I''ll send you here." The star picker stared at them and said with a deep voice.


    Picking the stars makes it clear that these two will not have many problems as long as they don''t fall into the future and become a fairy king.


    Especially Ye Hao.


    This is even more amazing and beyond description.


    After picking the stars and leaving, Ye Hao looked at Huang Huang''er and said, "What do you plan to do next?"


    "I am going back to Justice League."


    "Justice League is now Longtan Tiger Cave." Ye Hao said seriously.


    "I think those monks must not know that I am going to the Justice League now." Huang Huanger said softly, "Moreover, I will not spend much time in the Justice League."


    "I am building a teleportation array now, and we will go to the Justice League as soon as possible." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Ye Hao--" Huang Huanger took Ye Hao''s arm while Ye Hao was about to arrange the teleportation array.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked puzzledly.


    "This is a quagmire, you don''t have to join in." Huang Huang''er looked at Ye Hao''s eyes of a pair of Danfeng with dignified colors.


    Ye Hao''s fingers crossed Huang Huang''er''s cheeks, and he smiled slightly, "A woman like you deserves to be loved by thousands of people. I will never allow those stinky men to ruin you."


    "but--."


    "You can leave if you want to leave, at least you must have a fairyland." Ye Hao interrupted Huang Huang''er''s words, "Well, I''m going to build a teleportation array now."


    Huang Huang''er looked at Ye Hao''s busy schedule, and there was a trace of tenderness in his eyes, but Huang Huang''er soon converged this tenderness.


    After half an hour, Ye Hao whispered, "The transmission array has been constructed, but only half of the domain can be transmitted."


    Hearing the words Huang Huang''er took a breath.


    Half a field?


    You have to know that even if the immortal master is walking at full strength, it is impossible to send half of the domain in half an hour!


    But Huang Huang''er also knows that there is no eleventh floor of the Immortal Master''s cultivation for your line, even if it is taller!


    And are there many powerful players on the eleventh floor?


    not much!


    Those who reach this level will be able to reach the high order of Immortal Venerable in the future.


    Xianzun high-end!


    This kind of existence will not be much even in Zhongyu.


    Not to mention the fact that such an existence still has to master the formation.


    This also resulted in the fact that there was no teleportation array of this level constructed by Ye Hao in the Eastern Region.


    To give a simple example, if the East Immortal Hall exists, it can integrate the military power of the four domains.


    Once integrated, all military forces can be twisted into a rope, and then the four domains can be swept in a very short time.


    However, the space teleportation array constructed by Ye Hao is temporary, and there will not be much time at all.


    If you want to build a solid, you need a lot of space materials.


    Ye Hao and Huang Huang''er came to the Justice League after a few hours. Ye Hao secretly concealed his body after arriving at the Justice League.


    Long Haotian was shocked to receive the news of Huang Huang''er''s arrival.


    Because according to the time, Huang Huang''er should now be in Dongcheng.


    Long Haotian hurriedly shouted Huang Huang''er to his study, "Huang''er, do you know that you are already targeted?"


    "I know." Huang Huang''er nodded. "I just want to take a look at Justice League, and then I will leave Justice League."


    "Well, even if those guys speculate that you are coming to Justice League, they will not be able to catch up in a short time." Long Haotian said here and then asked, "How did you get to Justice League so quickly?"


    "Senior Envoy Star Picker sent me over."


    "Senior picking stars?"


    "Senior Star Picker went back to continue to host the hegemony tournament, because the list after the top ten has not yet come out." Huang Huang''er felt a little hot here, which made Huang Huanger a little surprised.


    Because at the Huanghuanger level, you can''t avoid the cold and heat.


    "Don''t Ye Hao come with you?"


    Huang Huang''er didn''t speak.


    Long Haotian sighed when he saw Huang Huang''er''s expression, "Also, who dares to be with you in this situation?"


    "I''m going to see Meng''er." Huang Huang''er stood up.


    While standing up, Huang Huang''er was shocked to find that his limbs had little strength.


    "Leader, what did you do?" Now Huang Huang''er didn''t know that Long Haotian was doing things.


    "The cartilage incense and Hehuan scattered." Long Haotian looked at Huang Huang''er''s eyes are no longer peaceful and pampered, replaced by red-naked-naked desires and greed.


    "Why should this be?" Huang Huanger looked at Long Hao Tiandao angrily.


    "Don''t you know what your temptation is for men? I wanted your body when I saw you for the first time, but I''ve been patient until now considering you are naturally charming." Long Haotian''s side He walked toward Huang Huang''er while saying, "How many resources I have smashed on you for so many years, now is the time for you to return me."


    "Despicable." Huang Huang''er roared towards Long Haotian.


    Now Huang Huang''er finally believed Ye Hao''s warning.


    Long Haotian harbored misfortune early in the morning.


    "Despicable?" Long Haotian laughed with laughter. "Since ancient times, the winner is the king''s loser. As long as I have your body, I will be able to step into the position of Immortal Venerable. Then the entire chaotic domain will be mine."


    "Unfortunately, you didn''t have this opportunity." What Huang Haotian expected was that Huang Huang''er slowly shook his head.


    "What?" Long Haotian looked around cautiously.


    The so-called abnormal is the demon.


    Long Haotian wouldn''t think Ye Hao would say this without any reason!


    "Just a moment ago, when you asked me if you came with Huang''er, did you know why Huang''er was silent?" Just then a gentle voice rang, and then Ye Hao''s figure appeared beside Huang Huang''er, "Because Huang''er doesn''t want to I lied to you, but you naively think I dare not come."


    "Huang''er''s appearance can make you tear down hypocrisy. What do you think I have just been fighting with the world like this?" Ye Hao said that Huang Huanger was also held in his arms.


    This is not that Ye Hao wants to take advantage of Huang Huang''er, but Huang Huang''er can''t stand it at this time.


    "Ye Hao, I can''t hold it anymore." Huang Huang''er bit his lip and said hardly.


    The impact of He Huan San on Huang Huang''er is too great.


    Huang Huang''er is about to persevere.


    Ye Hao reached out and knotted a red seal into Huang Huang''er''s body, and soon the erosion like tide slowly subsided.


    But Huang Huang''er''s body is still soft.


    After all, this does not mean that recovery can be recovered.


    "Ye Hao." Long Haotian looked around in a suspicious look and then said, "How are we going to make a deal?"


    "Talk about it." Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "I just want Huang Huang''er to be a virgin, and I will give you Huang Huang''er after one night. I don''t care how I play with you.

 808 Chapter 807: Sworn Allegiance

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 807 Swearing Allegiance


    Huang Huang''er shivered with anger when he heard Long Haotian''s words.


    Long Haotian is so shameless.


    "Do you know how precious a woman''s first time is?" Ye Hao looked at Long Hao Tiandao teasingly, "And why should I share it with you?"


    "Ye Hao, don''t force me to kill you." If Long Haotian was not afraid of Ye Hao''s demon haunting, how could he agree to give him Huang Huanger?A natural body is a sexy stunner!Which man doesn''t want to get it?


    How much is enough for a night?


    "Kill me? Do you have to be qualified as well?" The space around Ye Hao''s words fell silently, and then a mysterious force wrapped Long Haotian and banished Long Haotian to the chaos of time and space. in."


    The eleventh turn of the celestial master can open the door of space, and can also banish the monk to the turbulent flow of space.


    After Ye Hao used the force of space to draw Long Haotian over, Long Haotian''s appearance was not so miserable.


    He looked at Ye Hao''s face full of horror, "How could you have such a deep space for cultivation?"


    "I think you don''t need to know this." Ye Hao said that he would kill Long Haotian here, but Huang Huang''er stopped him. "He is not kind to me, and I can''t be unrighteous to him."


    "Such a hypocrite still doesn''t know how much harm to do in the future?"


    "but--."


    Ye Hao looked at Huang Huang''er with a sigh of relief, and then looked at the miserable Long Hao Heavenly Dao, "Give you a chance to live, take the Heavenly Dao oath and swear allegiance to Huang Huang''er."


    "I never thought about controlling the Justice League." Huang Huanger said busy.


    "But do you have the heart to destroy the Justice League in the hands of Long Haotian? I believe that clearing up the chaos in the chaotic domain is also your dream." Ye Hao whispered in Huang Huang''er''s ear, "And the Justice League got your light of creation , The prosperous momentum is already unstoppable, so why not push the boat along the river?"


    After a pause, Ye Hao continued, "In the future, you still need to use a lot of resources to practice, and Justice League can also provide you."


    "Let Long Haotian be loyal to you?" Huang Huanger said after a deep pondering.


    "If Long Haotian was loyal to me, wouldn''t I be a robbery?"


    "Don''t you need resources in the future?"


    "I need resources to get it myself."


    Huang Huang''er looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and realized that Ye Hao couldn''t make Long Haotian loyal to himself.


    So Huang Huang''er looked at Long Haotian Dao, "Long Haotian, you make an oath."


    "I swear allegiance to you, but you can''t kill me." Long Haotian stared at Huang Huang''er.


    Long Haotian is very worried that Huang Huang''er will kill the donkey in the future.


    "As long as you are not wrong, I will not kill you." Huang Huanger said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I stand." Long Haotian is a man who can bend and stretch. Since there is no chance to get Huang Huanger, it is not bad to unify the entire chaotic domain.


    "You added this sentence when you made the oath of heaven, you will not fight against dissidents in the process of unifying the chaotic domain, nor will you place your own people in the real power department. Anything you do will be based on loyalty to Huang Huanger." Long Hao Tianzheng To swear Ye Hao said.


    In order to prevent Huang Huang''er from killing and killing donkeys, Long Haotian will surely insert his own people in the process of unifying the chaotic domain. Then Huang Huang''er will shake the foundation if he kills Long Haotian.


    And Ye Hao now adds the phrase that Long Haotian wants to insert himself.


    Long Haotian could only serve Huang Huanger wholeheartedly.


    "This--."


    "something wrong?"


    "No problem." Soon Long Haotian took the oath of heaven.


    After making the Heavenly Dao oath, Long Haotian bowed to Huang Huang''er and saluted, "Well see Miss."


    Huang Huang''er looked at Long Haotian and was uncomfortable when he saluted himself.


    "Long Haotian, give you a day to unify the whole central city." Ye Hao looked at Long Haotian and said in a deep voice.


    Long Haotian''s face couldn''t help changing his way, "Justice League is indeed a dominance in the Central City, but the major forces have long formed an alliance, as long as our Justice League moves the rest of the forces will also move."


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao''s nine avatars appeared around him.


    "The space skills mastered by my nine avatars have all reached the ninth floor." Ye Hao said quietly, "I think I have no problem with my nine avatars?"


    Long Haotian''s eyes showed a strong shock.


    Nine Zun Doppelganger''s art of space has reached the ninth floor, doesn''t it mean the existence of the same level as yourself?


    Soon Long Haotian realized that this was an opportunity.


    With Ye Hao''s Nine Doppelgangers helping to unify Central City, what''s the problem?


    "no problem."


    "Then go."


    Long Haotian turned around and left.


    Ye Hao''s nine avatars followed in the dark.


    "After the reunification of the Central City, the strength of the Justice League will increase more than several times, and then the unification of the chaotic domain will not be hindered by much." Ye Hao looked at Huang Huang''er Road.


    "Hmm." Huang Huang''er nodded.


    In fact, the major forces in the Central City are not as strong as before. After all, when Ye Hao left, he slashed many powerful forces, but the result is that the major forces are even more clever than before.


    As Long Haotian mobilized his forces, the Sun''s and Long''s forces were all tense.


    Because Long Haotian looks like this is the rhythm of the shot.


    Just as the parties waited and watched, Long Haotian led the army to the nest in the direction of Sirius.


    Seeing this scene, the major forces were all ignorant.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Long Haotian has brought out all the military power of the Justice League. Isn''t Long Haotian worried about us copying his nest?"


    "And Long Haotian, don''t you know that we have already joined the alliance?"


    "Something weird?"


    The Sect Master of the Sirius Sect also mobilized the soldiers of their sect when they sensed the transfer of the Justice League.


    What he did not expect was that the first choice of the Justice League turned out to be their Sirius Sect.


    Does the Justice League think that their Sirius Sect is a soft persimmon?


    "Long Haotian, what do you mean?" Sect Master Sirius asked as he looked at Long Haotian standing in the formation.


    "The chaotic domain has been chaotic for too long. I think it is time to unify." Long Haotian''s voice rumbling and resounding throughout the central city, "Sirius Sovereign, give you two options, either surrender or fall. "


    "Long Haotian, my Sirius Sect is indeed not an opponent of your Justice League, but do you regard the first house, the two sects, and the four houses as furnishings?" The Sirius Sect Master sneered.


    As the voice of the Sovereign of the Sirius fell from seven directions at the same time, the monstrous iron blood gushed out simultaneously, and then seven elite soldiers appeared in front of the monks in the central city.


    "Do you think they dare to take action?" Long Haotian said this out of the expectations of the Sirius Sect Master.

 809 Chapter 808 So Many Experts

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 808 So Many Experts


    "Long Haotian, are you kidding me?" Su Linxun, the direction of the Su family, sneered.


    But the look on Su Linxun''s face froze the next moment.


    Because an old monk appeared at the door of the Su family.


    The old monk didn¡¯t have any words but just waved his hand. The space around Su Linxun shattered immediately. Su Linxun hurriedly mobilized the power of space to suppress the broken space, otherwise Su family didn¡¯t know How many soldiers have fallen?


    It''s just that Su Linxun didn''t think that even if he tried his best to suppress it, he couldn''t suppress it?


    The broken space still killed a dozen Su masters.


    "Who are you?" Su Linxun looked at the old monk somberly.


    The old monk made a clear sword mark in front of Sulin Xun with a wave of his hand. "People who cross this line will kill without amnesty."


    "Our Su family can kill you with so many monks." Su Linxun said in a deep voice.


    "If you don''t care about these losses, it will be over." The old monk sneered. "Even if I fall, it will make your Su family hurt."


    It is certain that a powerful player in the fairyland that is more powerful than Su Linxun would take the unscrupulous shot of the Su family.


    Su Linxun was shocked to see six figures appearing at the gates of Yuexiu Palace, Gang Jianzong, Pyrotechnic Sect, Sirius Sect, Du Family, and Sun Family. Layer fluctuations.


    "Where did Long Haotian get so many masters?"


    "Nine floors of Seven Immortals, is this to be pushed horizontally?"


    "Who dares to hurriedly shoot now?"


    "But don''t you wait until the Justice League eats it one by one at this time?"


    "It depends on whether the seven forces are willing to bear this loss?"


    "Look at it."


    When the seven forces discussed, Long Haotian waved his hand, "offensive." Immediately, a war spear cut through the sky and attacked the direction of the Sirius Sect''s station. Time started a large array of protection sect gates.


    The Sovereign of the Sirius Sect shouted and watched the continual shocking formation, "Justice League invited so many masters just to get us all out of the net. If you wait and watch again, the next one will be your turn."


    The Sect Master of Sirius is not unaware that the Seven Forces will definitely suffer heavy losses at this time. The problem is that the Seven Forces only suffered heavy losses, but their Sirius Sect is going to uproot.


    "The chaotic domain has been in chaos for too long. My Justice League is determined to change this situation." Long Haotian said in a deep voice, "As long as you join our Justice League, I will treat you the same, provided you do not do anything wrong. "


    "I don''t believe your guarantee." The owner of the Sun family said coldly.


    "I don''t believe you." The Sovereign of the Firework Sect answered.


    "The chaotic domain is called chaotic domain because of chaos here, otherwise our Su family will not come here to take root." The palace master of Yuexiu Palace said coldly, "Long Haotian, if you want to unify the chaotic domain, it is with us. enemy."


    "Yes, today you have to uproot your Justice League even if you are working hard." Sovereign of Gang Jianzong shouted.


    "Today, either you died or I died." the owner of the Long family shouted.


    After the seven forces reached agreement, they shot towards Ye Hao''s seven avatars outside the formation.


    What made these seven forces unthinkable was that Ye Hao''s seven avatars took the initiative to kill them.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "How did they do it?"


    "The line master! They must be the line master."


    "These seven should be secretly broken when we hesitate."


    While the seven forces were in chaos, the Justice League soldiers successfully penetrated into the Sirius Sect. The Sirius Sect Master was about to rush towards Long Haotian while a dark shadow was ushered in.


    "Look for death." The Sovereign of the Sirius Sect exasperated.


    The only leader feared by the entire Justice League Sirius Sect was Long Haotian.


    As for the other guys, the Sect Master of Tianlang Sect didn''t pay any attention to it, but the Sect Master of Wolf Sect''s face changed wildly on the moment of the collision, because the terrible power of space shocked him.


    "who are you?"


    "What do you say?" This figure is exactly one of Ye Hao''s avatars.


    Ye Hao''s avatar is probably not the opponent of the eighth floor of the Immortal Lord. The problem is that Ye Hao''s avatar has the space of the nineth floor of the Immortal Lord. Even if he can''t hit the other party, it will be fine.


    Without the control of the Sirius Sect Master, Long Haotian and Ye Hao''s other avatar launched a bloody killing of the Sirius Sect''s high-level.


    It can be said that there is no one without the blood of innocent monks in his position.


    About three minutes later, one of Ye Hao¡¯s avatars fell under the siege of Yuexiu Palace at all costs. Ye Hao, who was hiding in midair while Yuexiu Palace breathed a sigh of relief, summoned again. Doppelganger.


    Seeing that there was another monk who was in Yuexiu Palace, his face was green.


    Damn.


    How else?


    After the Justice League soldiers wiped out the Sirius Sect, all of Ye Hao''s seven avatars fell. Now it is the new seven avatars that Ye Hao has summoned again.


    "Target Sun Family." Long Haotian then led the army toward the Sun Family.


    This made the Sun family startled up and down pale.


    "Master Sun, as long as your Sun family insists for three or five minutes, we can free our hands here in Yuexiu Palace." The reason why the master of Yuexiu Palace said this is that Yuexiu Palace surrounded Ye Hao''s avatars, The fall of Ye Hao''s avatar was only a matter of time.


    Of course, Yuexiu Palace has to pay a great price.


    "Yes, Master Sun, you Sun family must stick to it." Master Long said busy.


    The lords of these forces have said that they are worried that the Sun family can''t bear the pressure to surrender.


    Then their pressure will be even greater.


    The Sun Family Lord also knew that after killing a nine-level strong man of the Immortal Lord, it was already an endless end. Therefore, the Sun Family Lord led the Sun Family soldiers to resist the attack of the Justice League desperately.


    It''s just that such resistance is doomed.


    The Justice League soon broke the Sun family''s large formation, and then drove into the Sun family.


    At the time of the Justice League''s special killing, Yuexiu Palace once again beheaded Ye Hao''s second avatar. The Yuexiu Palace master shouted, "Yuexiu Palace generals, destroy the Justice League with me."


    Click!


    Just as the voice of the master of Yuexiu Palace fell, a huge space crack appeared and swallowed dozens of monks in Yuexiu Palace on the spot. These monks didn''t even have time to scream.


    "Long Haotian, how many masters did you hire?" The palace owner Yuexiu Palace felt a collapse.


    Counting this Dragon Haotian has invited seventeen masters from the ninth floor of the Immortal Lord.


    "There is more, I''d like to see how long you can persist?" Long Haotian sneered and was full of shock.

 810 Chapter 809 Reunification of the Central City

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 809 Reunification of the Central City


    Long Haotian didn''t understand why Ye Hao mastered the power of space in the fairy fairyland in Jade Wonderland?Long Haotian also did not understand why Ye Hao could have so many avatars in Jade Wonderland?


    This is totally out of the ordinary!


    However, Long Haotian knew that Justice League would reunify the central city today.


    After the Justice League killed the Sun family, the remaining seven forces were able to kill Ye Hao''s second batch of avatars, but no one thought of Ye Hao''s third batch of monks. Pounced up.


    "Sect Master, this can''t be beaten."


    "In order to assassinate the two powerful ninth-level masters of the Immortal Lord, our Gang Jianzong has already lost most of their strength. After the third statue is beheaded, our Gang Jianzong is estimated to have survived."


    "Justice League''s reunification of the Central City is already unstoppable."


    "Are you fighting now and surrendering?"


    "Don''t we know how many crimes we have committed over the years? Don''t you naively think that the Justice League may let us go?"


    "Kill, kill him upside down, I don''t believe there will be another batch after killing this batch."


    Some lords of power just wanted to compromise, but with the encouragement of another group, they had to extinguish such thoughts.


    It¡¯s just that they now want to kill Ye Hao¡¯s third batch of avatars, but it¡¯s not that simple, because they used a lot of methods to kill Ye Hao¡¯s avatars, and the high level of their sect door has fallen a lot. .


    How is it possible to kill Ye Hao''s doppelganger in a very short time now?


    This also caused the Justice League to shoot the fireworks after destroying the dragon family, and after the fireworks were destroyed, the only central city was Yuexiu Palace, Gang Jianzong, and the Su family.


    These three major forces dare not shoot again.


    Because the current situation is that even if the three forces are gathered, it is impossible to be the opponent of the current Justice League.


    "Surrender." Long Haotian swept the main road of these three forces one by one.


    Long Haotian actually has a choice of order.


    He chooses according to the degree of extreme evil.


    The remaining three are less socially harmful than the other four forces.


    The three family heads looked at each other and finally put down the magic weapon in their hands.


    surrender!


    Because it doesn¡¯t make any sense to fight anymore.


    After collecting the forces of the three families, Long Haotian slashed a part of the three high-level officials according to the intelligence of the spies, because these high-level leaders are not the worst, and they even killed many people in the Justice League.


    This is deterrence in the first place and confession in the second.


    As for the next step is to slowly take the three soldiers into their own use.


    And this is what Long Haotian has done.


    Ye Hao came to the House of Justice League with Huang Huang''er.


    This time, the Justice League pushed the entire Central City resources beyond imagination.


    "Fancy what, take it away." Huang Huanger said softly.


    Long Haotian had no opinion on Huang Huang''er''s words.


    Long Haotian knew very well that this time the Justice League was able to smooth down the central city of Ye Hao, so even if Ye Hao took half of the resources from the Justice League house, he said nothing.Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept through the Justice League''s treasury and took one piece after another.


    Ye Hao was not polite with Huang Huanger.


    Because this is what Ye Hao deserves.


    After taking part of the materials, Ye Hao looked at Long Hao Tiandao, "Long Haotian, all you have to do next time is collect more space materials."


    "Space material?" Long Hao said startled.


    Space materials are extremely rare.


    "If you have collected enough space materials, I will help you create a space teleportation array in the chaotic domain." Ye Hao said calmly.


    Long Haotian was frightened, and immediately rejoiced, "I immediately ordered to continue."


    Long Haotian knows exactly what the space teleport means?


    To give a simple example, if Ye Hao can build four teleportation arrays to the four border cities in the chaotic domain, then the Justice League''s management of the entire chaotic domain will be greatly enhanced.


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "The next thing your Justice League will do is to expel Huang Huanger publicly."


    "Ok."


    If the Justice League does not issue this statement, it is difficult to guarantee that there will not be the existence of the Immortal Realm to find them.


    In fact, even if they issued a statement saying that there must be a master to find them.


    Fortunately, Long Haotian is not a simple generation.


    Then Ye Hao took Huang Huang''er to appear in Xianxianya.


    Xianya is actually an ancient battlefield. There were too many masters who fell here, and Ye Hao chose to come here because he wanted to arrange a killing battle here.


    After all, hiding is not a solution.


    This is not in line with Ye Hao''s personality.


    Ye Hao also wants to let those monks know that Huang Huang''er is backed by masters.


    Ye Hao came to Meteor Immortal Land and arranged the formation here with his own avatar.


    At the same time as Huang Huang''er silently practiced, he also dispatched one of his avatars to inquire about the news. As a result, the news he heard was that the entire Eastern Territory was looking for her Huang Huang''er.


    Seeing Huang Huang''er''s expression, Ye Hao comforted, "With me in, don''t worry."


    Huang Huang''er nodded to Ye Hao''s eyes, "I just didn''t think of the world''s greed?"


    "No way." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "My killing array can be set up in half a day. You can now expose your avatar."


    "Do you want to wait another day?" Huang Huanger said softly.


    "No." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I have arranged 107 killing arrays here. Does this killing array have little effect?"


    After Huang Huanger nodded, he conveyed the news to his avatar.


    Naran City!


    This is the city of the Nalan family.


    On this day, the dead wood ancestor of the East Immortal Hall came to this city.


    Before the dead wood arrived in Dongcheng, he was told that all the top ten disciples had left, and Huang Huang''er, who was in the whirlpool, disappeared. As for Ye Hao, he left with the disciples of Dongxian Temple.


    But Drywood knew that it was just an avatar of Ye Hao.


    After all, if Ye Hao disappears together with Huang Huang''er, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not affect the Dongxian Temple.


    Withered Tree has been looking for Ye Hao''s news these days.


    It is a pity that Ye Hao seems to have disappeared.


    Withered wood was sitting in the teahouse while drinking tea, and suddenly noticed a woman wearing a cloak passing by. Withered wood noticed that this woman''s figure was so outstanding.


    This is a feeling that it is difficult to remove when you look at the first glance.


    The dead wood''s mind moved, and when he saw the girl''s appearance, his old face could not help changing color.


    Huang Huang''er!


    Only Huang Huang''er has this look of falling into the country, and only Huang Huang''er will let the deadwood''s heartstrings tremble.


    When the dead wood was about to ask Huang Huang''er, he found several figures behind him.

 811 Chapter 810: The Fallen Heaven

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 810 The Fallen Heaven


    These figures all followed from afar.


    Why don''t they do it?


    When the dead tree looked at Huang Huang''er, he suddenly realized that it was just Huang Huang''er''s avatar.


    understood.


    These guys must be looking for Huang Huang''er''s deity through Huang Huang''er''s avatar.


    After realizing this, withered wood busy preaching to Huang Huang''er''s doppelganger, "Huang Huang''er, you are followed by several monks, and one of them is the fairy master."


    Hearing Yan Huanger''s avatar was shocked.


    She didn''t expect someone to secretly speak to herself.


    But Huang Huang''er''s avatar didn''t react, because she didn''t know what the other party wanted to do?And since this one knows that there is a fairy lord following himself, it means that this 80% is also a fairy lord.


    Could the fairy host not covet his own natural body?


    Seeing that Huang Huang''er didn''t respond, the dead wood continued and said, "I am the dead wood of the ancestor of Dongxian Temple. I came out this time to find Ye Hao. Can you take me to see Ye Hao?"


    Huang Huang''er''s face changed slightly while still not responding.


    Because Huang Huang''er doesn''t know if the other party is real or fake.


    Did the other party intentionally want to swindle Ye Hao through this sentence? Did he follow Huang Huanger?


    So Huang Huang''er chose silence, but her pace gradually accelerated.


    The dead wood is also anxious.


    "I said that if you rush to the deity now, you will be completely exposed. Now there are more than thirty monks behind you." Withered Wood said anxiously.


    Huang Huang''er turned a deaf ear.


    Seeing this situation, Wither slightly pondered, and immediately understood why Huang Huang''er''s avatar didn''t take care of himself.


    It won''t make sense to change to yourself.


    "Well, let''s go and see." Withered wood concealed his figure and followed.


    The dead wood had already thought about it. When the big deal came, all the monks who tracked Huang Huang''er himself would be killed.


    Huang Huang''er''s doppelganger walked faster and faster. When he came to the Fallen Heaven, he had followed hundreds of monks.


    Then Huang Huang''er''s deity appeared in front of hundreds of monks.


    "Huang Huang''er."


    "It''s a deity."


    "I didn''t expect Huang Huang''er to be hiding in the Fallen Heaven?"


    After realizing this, the monks came out and stopped hiding their bodies.


    "so many people?"


    "I thought it was discovered by our brother?"


    "There are hundreds of strong men in this damn."


    "Withdraw."


    More than a dozen clever monks noticed this situation and left quickly.


    For the rest of the monks, the more monks withdrawn the better.


    However, the dozen or so monks who were not known by these monks were Ye Hao''s deliberate release, and they chose to stay but buried their lives.


    After all, Ye Hao needs to spread the news of Huang Huang''er here throughout the Eastern Region, right?


    "Huang Huang''er, come with us."


    "Huang Huang''er, just grab your hand."


    "Fuck, isn''t it business grabbing?"


    "Damn, I got it. What can you do with me?"


    When Huang Huang''er still wanted to say something, the nearly 100 monks actually killed each other. In fact, the reason for these monks fighting was also very simple, because these monks are almost all Jinxian level. They think that even if they are hit hard, they will not be afraid of Huang Huanger running away.


    The dead wood in the crowd was constantly looking around, and the dead wood wanted to know if Ye Hao was here.


    Withering the dead wood does not mean that no one shot at him.


    brush!


    A tall figure hit a dead wood head with a hammer.


    A deadly murderous intention flashed in the dead wood''s eyes. The next moment of the murderous intention turned into substance and penetrated his sea of ??knowledge. The figure fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Fuck me to die." Withered wood banged the space around him with a wave of his hand, and then nearly a hundred figures were submerged in the space debris. After the space was restored, all the nearly a hundred figures disappeared.


    Huang Huang''er''s eyes became dignified.


    She realized that the one in front of her had a high degree of accomplishment, otherwise it would be impossible to bury so many monks in one blow.


    "Ye Hao, I''m a monk withered wood in Dongxian Temple." Withered wood shouted around, "If you are here, you will show up."


    "Withered wood?" Ye Hao came out of the room when he heard this. "Why have I never heard of you?"


    "I''ve heard it." Huang Huanger said softly at this time, "Senior Drywood was the first master in the Eastern Territory five hundred years ago."


    Withered tree heard Ye Hao said silently here, "Look, look, you are not as good as the disciples of the Justice League?"


    "No one has told me this." Ye Hao was a little embarrassed.


    After all, this is the predecessor of his sect, and I don''t know why I can''t make sense.


    "Okay, let''s go with me now." The dead wood didn''t struggle with this question. "I want to see who dares to break into my Dongxian Temple to catch people?"


    "No." Ye Hao refused.


    "Do you know who they are looking for Huang Huanger, I tell you that even my level is quite a lot."


    "I know."


    "You know you are still here."


    "They won''t let go of them without hurting them!"


    "Do you want to hurt them?" Kumu said with wide eyes.


    "Yes."


    Withered Wood opened his mouth and really didn''t know what to say, and just then witheredwood suddenly thought of something, "Ye Hao, is your space skill strong?"


    "You are better than the ancestor."


    "So confident?" Withered Wood said, "Do you know what I do?"


    "Nine turn of immortal master?" Ye Hao speculated.


    "Do not."


    "Fairy Lord eight turns." Ye Hao continued.


    "Do you think I''m like the eighth turn of the immortal master?" Ye Hao looked up at the dead wood.


    "Are you a ten turn of the fairy lord?"


    "Yes."


    "Since the ancestor was a tenth turn of the immortal master, why didn''t he break through to the Immortal Venerable?" Ye Hao couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    The probability of the fairy lord''s nine-turn breakthrough to the fairy venerable is not high, but the fairy lord''s ten-turn breakthrough is nailed.


    The dead wood can''t break through without reason!


    "I heard that a terrible demon appeared in the Heavenly Demon Territory three hundred years ago, and the senior dead wood battled with it for three days." Huang Huang''er said at the moment.


    "That Demon Lord fell, and I was also hit hard." Withered Wood nodded. "In order to kill the Demon Lord, my blood burned three-quarters."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Hao understood why the dead wood didn''t impact Xianzun.


    It is really not qualified to impact the Immortal Venerable.


    Qi and blood can also be called the origin.


    The source has reduced by three quarters and is still hitting the wool?Whether or not the current practice can be maintained is a problem.


    "Ancestor, why haven''t I heard your news for the past three hundred years?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    The reason why Ye Hao is so true is because Ye Hao thought of an important thing.


    "Under the circumstances, if I didn''t pretend to be a repairer, I would definitely go backwards. What''s more important is that I''m afraid I won''t be able to live much time." Kumu said that his face was full of bitterness.

 812 Chapter 811 Healing

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 811 Healing


    "Then the ancestor went out this time ---?"


    "I only have Shouyuan in less than three months."


    Hearing here, Ye Hao was shocked.


    "Three months?" Ye Hao murmured.


    "Fortunately, I finally found you before I fell." Withered eyes filled with color, "I finally live up to the expectations of Huangfu sword."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while, "Ancestor comes with me."


    Ye Hao said he came to the fairy palace with dead wood.


    Withered trees looked around the scene gradually gradually dignified.


    "Ye Hao, this fairy palace is not simple."


    "Yes, this fairy palace has five floors. The first-level monks can get five times the speed of practice when they practice here, and the second-level monks can get four times the time when they practice here. Speed, the third layer of Celestial Monks can get three times the speed of cultivation when they practice here, the fourth layer of Jade Celestial monks can get twice the speed of cultivation when they practice here, and the fifth layer of Golden Celestial monks when they practice here You can get 1.5 times the speed of cultivation."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s introduction, the dry wood face showed a shocking look.


    It is conceivable that if this fairy palace is given to Dongxian Hall, the overall strength of Dongxian Hall will be horrified in a very short time.


    "Ye Hao, can this fairy palace be lent to Zongmen for a period of time?" Drywood rubbed his hand.


    "After this fairy palace was exposed, do you think the Dongxian Temple can keep it?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Hearing the dry wood''s look became dignified.


    indeed.


    Once this fairy palace is exposed, I am afraid that the forces of the entire Eastern Region will come to fight.


    In other words, the present Dongxian Temple can''t be kept at all.


    "It''s a pity." Drywood smiled bitterly.


    "I think the priority of Dongxian Temple is to need a master on the bright side to sit down."


    "What do you mean?" said the dead wood.


    "Are the ancestors interested in elevating to Immortal Realm?"


    "You have a way?" Withered Wood asked this sentence and thought it was impossible.


    "Actually, the biggest problem for the ancestors now is that qi and blood cannot be supplemented.


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao summoned a glory of merit with a touch of heart.


    When the golden light of merit entered the body of dead wood, a magical scene happened. I saw that the dried bone marrow of the dead wood had regained vitality. The dead wood looked at his red bone marrow with a sense of ignorance.


    Just when the dead wood wanted to ask, Ye Hao was detained one after another, and a ray of merit golden light was injected into the dead wood body.


    It didn''t take long for the dead wood marrows to regain their vitality, and the blood of the dead wood immediately recovered at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "This---this--." The dry wood said in amazement, "Ye Hao, what the hell did you do?"


    "Ancestor, are you sure now?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Withered gasp severely withered, the dead wood calmed down, "I will be able to shock the Immortal Venerate at any time after the blood has returned to its peak."


    "Then I congratulate you in advance."


    "Ye Hao, haven''t you told me what you injected into my body?"


    "Golden merit."


    "Golden merit of merit?" Withered wood surprised, "Golden merit of merit is a legendary thing, how can you have it?"


    "I have also made great deeds for the world, otherwise how could Heaven Dao give me?" Ye Hao said bitterly when he said here, "Unfortunately, I have all these merits."


    Although Kumu feels that Ye Hao''s body must still have merit and glory, it must be that Ye Hao''s body is not much, otherwise Ye Hao''s face will not show a painful look.


    "I will be your strongest backing in the future." Withered Wood assured his chest.


    "Most seniors, you can''t be my backing."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because all I can''t deal with is the master of the level of Xianzun, and your ancestor is the bottom of the Xianzun even if you break through." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "I''m a tenth turn."


    "Ancestor, believe it or not, I can imprison you at any time."


    "I do not believe."


    Believe in fools!


    But at the next moment, the dead wood was shocked to find that the surrounding space was firmly imprisoned in place for the sake of substance.


    Can''t move!


    "How is it possible?" Kumu said in amazement.


    "Because I have control over the eleventh-story spatial connotation." Ye Hao removed the space imprisonment on the dead wood with a wave of his hand.


    "You kid." The dead wood really didn''t know what to say?


    Jade Fairyland has mastered the eleventh-story spatial connotation. At least the dead wood has never heard of these years.


    "However, even if your kid masters the eleventh-story space connotation, he is not the opponent of the wolves'' fairy lords?"


    "The ancestor seems to have forgotten that I am still an array master. I have arranged 108 killing arrays across the entire Meteor Immortal Land. It can be said that as long as you don''t come to Immortal Venerable, I will kill as much as you come."


    Hearing the dead wood shivering involuntarily.


    "Your boy, too murderous, right?"


    "Did you justify this group of greedy guys?"


    "Yes, there are indeed many killing teams. What if the fairy lord is coming?"


    "I have ninety-nine avatars, and each avatar has nine levels of spatial connotation."


    "Ninety-nine Dao? Are you teasing me?" Kumu just saw here that there were ninety-nine Dao figures around him, and each of them was filled with the nine-layer fluctuation of the Immortal Lord.


    Seeing the dead wood here finally understood that Ye Hao and Huang Huang''er were here to stay and wait for the rabbit.


    If you don''t, you will certainly not leave.


    Hairy?


    Even if there are hundreds of immortal master realms, can you fight?


    It really can''t beat the withdrawal.


    "Come on, I don''t care about your business, and I''ll be at ease here to recover." Withered Wood waved.


    Withered wood found that he was simply unnecessary.


    Because he has no effect at all.


    But Drywood thought that his trip was too worthwhile. If Huangfu Jian didn''t wake himself up to let himself come, how could Ye Hao give himself merit?Without merit, Jin Guang will fall after a few decades.


    Go back and be sure to reward Huang Fujian this guy.


    When the dead wood recovered in the fairy palace, Ye Hao left the fairy palace. Ye Hao just walked out of the fairy palace and saw several figures coming out of the sky.


    These figures are filled with fluctuations of the Immortal Master.


    "Come," Huang Huanger said softly.


    When these figures saw Huang Huang''er and Ye Hao from afar, their faces showed surprise.


    "Ye Hao is also here."


    "Ye Hao can master the art of space."


    "Where can we be stronger no matter how strong? I don''t believe it is stronger than us?"


    "Everyone says that Ye Hao abandoned her woman, and now it seems that Ye Hao is very affectionate."

 813 Chapter 812 Longtan Tiger Cave

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 812 Longtan Tiger Cave


    Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in the Central Region, and the same in the Eastern Region.


    The three brothers Wang Yongtian, Wang Yonggen, and Wang Yongshen are the top masters of the Eastern Region. However, the three brothers'' one mind is how to break through to Xianzun. Unfortunately, none of their brothers broke through to Xianzun.


    If the normal way doesn''t work, you have to find another way.


    Just when they were suffering from no way, they suddenly heard the news of the natural body, these three brothers suddenly meant that this was their chance to break through to the Immortal Venerable, and sure enough, the hard-working people really found Huang Huang''er under their tracking. trace.


    "Huang Huang''er." Wang Yongtian looked at Feng Huang''s peerless Huang Huang''er. "You can just grab your hand and catch it."


    "You have a choice now, either surrender or fall." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "What?" Wang Yongtian frowned, "Ye Hao, I know you have the art of space, but you are not our opponent. I advise you not to join the muddy waters."


    "I will join in this muddy water." Ye Hao said that a wave of terrible destructive power appeared in the space around Wang Yongtian, and even if Wang Yongtian reached the fairy lord The ninth floor still has a feeling of fear and fear.


    "I don''t want to break the space killing array that I personally arranged unless it is the level of Immortal Venerable." As Ye Hao''s words fell, the three of Wang Yongtian were hit by the power of space. People suffered a heavy blow and became languishing.


    "If you don''t surrender, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Brother, what should I do?" Wang Yonggen and Wang Yongshen looked at Wang Yongtian.


    As soon as Wang Yongtian pondered, he said, "Ye Hao''s current strength has surpassed us. It is conceivable that Ye Hao will set foot on the fairy king in the future. I feel that there is nothing shameful about loyalty to a fairy king."


    "Huang Huang''er will also be a fairy king as long as he doesn''t die." Wang Yonggen said, "Not everyone is qualified to serve the fairy king?"


    "Will Huang Huanger I worry about liquidating us in the future?" Wang Yongshen raised an important question.


    "If it is really clear, you can do it now." Wang Yongtian shook his head and said, "Moreover, the mind of the fairy king can be compared."


    "I listen to my elder brother." Wang Yong said with deep thought.


    In fact, this is Wang Yong''s deep compromise in disguise.


    "Our three brothers are willing to be loyal." Wang Yongtian said towards Ye Hao.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Hao withdrew his formation method, "Let''s make an oath of heaven."


    Three brothers Wang Yongtian, look at me, I look at you, and invariably extend three fingers to formally make an oath to heaven.


    After waiting for the oath of heaven, Ye Hao looked at the three people and said slowly, "I know the three of you really want to set foot on Immortal Venerable. What I want to tell you is-I have the means for you to set foot on Immortal Venerable."


    "What?" Wang Yongtian said excitedly.


    "Do you know the dead wood ancestor of my East Immortal Palace?"


    "I heard that the dead wood and the demon master battle between Heaven and Devil Domain fell two hundred years ago." Wang Yongtian said what he knew.


    "In fact, the origin of the dead ancestor of the withered tree has been hit hard, and has been lingering in the cold lake for many years." Ye Hao said calmly, "The ancestor broke out of the seal when he received the news that I might be with Huang Huanger. I think you should know the cost of breaking the seal?"


    The three of them looked at each other and did not understand what medicine was sold in Ye Hao''s gourd.


    "What I want to tell you is that the dead wood ancestors will step into the realm of Immortal Venerable." Ye Hao can be said to be astonishing. "As for how the dry wood ancestors step into the realm of immortal realm, I think you should understand it in your heart." "


    Can''t you understand?


    This must be Ye Hao''s method.


    Because if the dead wood can break through, it will not drag for three hundred years.


    "The three of us pledged to die and loyal to the son." Wang Yongtian and the three gave each other a look.


    "I believe that it won''t take long for you to realize that you made a famous decision today." Ye Hao just looked here and looked away.


    "Someone is coming again."


    All three Wang Yongtian''s eyes were stunned.


    They didn''t feel any monks within the scope of their mind.


    "You backed 30 meters." Ye Hao looked at Wang Yongtian three people.


    The three Wang Yongtian didn''t understand Ye Hao''s meaning, but still retreated obediently by 30 meters.After retreating to this position, a hazy line appeared in front of them, and the three realized that they could hide their figure by standing here.


    After about a few breaths, a figure appeared in front of the three.


    The three looked at each other and saw an incredible look in each other''s eyes.


    "How did he find out?"


    "Is the son''s mindfulness more powerful than us?"


    "According to the intelligence, the son used the power of the soul when he played against the nameless."


    "Is this---this---Is the son a Jade Wonderland?"


    "If it wasn''t Jade Fairyland, how could the fairy court messenger let the son participate?"


    When Wang Yongtian and the three men were talking, the figure looked at Huang Huang''er''s expression full of desire.


    Ye Hao saw the cold hum here and immediately launched the space killing array.


    After a few breaths, the figure begged, "As long as you don''t kill me, you can do whatever you want."


    Ye Hao was unmoved.


    After a few more people who breathed the eighth floor of the fairy master were killed by space killing.


    "Why not leave him?" Huang Huanger said softly.


    "Because this guy looks at your eyes, it makes me uncomfortable." Ye Hao reached out and summoned the guy''s bag of Qiankun into his hand.


    Huang Huang''er looked at Ye Hao''s profile and a burst of honey flowed from his heart.


    With the passage of time, more and more monks came to Meteorology, but soon someone found out that they did not come out to Meteorology, even if three sects jointly dispatched 18 Immortal Venerables, 36. None of the monks in Golden Wonderland came out of it.


    At this time, even a fool knows that it is not easy to die.


    So the monk who arrived was wandering around the Meteor Cliff.


    With a young man in a golden robe accompanied by the three old men to this fairy tale, all the monks on the court fell on him.


    However, this young man in Jinpao walked towards the direction of the immortal world without any fear.


    "There is still no fear of death."


    "Is this young man easy to come with?"


    "Isn''t it easy to be with others, is it still possible?"


    "We have tens of thousands of monks in the fairy land, are we afraid that a Huanghuanger will fail?"


    "Not bad."


    "I don''t believe there is any Longtan Tiger Cave here."

 814 Chapter 813 Immortal Venerable Appears

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 813 Xian Zun Appears


    The entry of Jinpao Youth gave these monks great encouragement, and all the monks in the audience walked towards the fairy tale.


    Just when these monks stepped into the celestial world, they found a hazy pattern behind them.


    At the same time Huang Huang''er''s voice rang in the air.


    "Give you a chance to live, that is to quit now, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel."


    The monks glanced around in amazement.


    Some monks'' eyes are hesitant, some monks'' eyes are thinking, and some monks'' eyes are unchanged.


    Gradually hundreds of monks retreated, because they came here just to gain some insight, and never thought of getting Huang Huanger.Huang Huang''er has now warned that if he does not know what to do, if he really confesses his life here, will he have to make up for it?


    But most of the monks are still lucky.


    They didn''t believe that Huang Huang''er could leave so many monks here.


    When these monks arrived, they saw that the young men in Jinpao were self-reporting.


    "Huang Huang''er, I am the count of Jiangbei, the earl of Xianting." The young man in Jinpao carried his hands on his eyes and stared at Huang Huang''er, "My father is Jiangbei, the general of Zhenbei, Xianting. By the way, my father But it has the high-level strength of Xianzun.


    "Speak your purpose." Huang Huang''er frowned.


    "I said these words just to tell you, as long as you marry me, my Jiang family can protect your safety."


    "Next Marriage?" Huang Huang''er heard the cold color on her face, "You are just the Earl of Xianting, but I am the Marquis of Xingting. I don''t know how you will achieve in the future, but I must think It¡¯s not going to be so high? As for your father, it¡¯s just a high order of Immortal Venerable, and this point can be easily achieved by giving me time."


    "The premise is who gave you this time?" Jinpao Youth interrupted Huang Huang''er''s words. "There are a lot of interest in you in Zhongyu, that is to say, even if you escape to the end of the world, it is useless. You can only shelter in my river. Only with the help of the family can we grow smoothly."


    "I will." Ye Hao standing beside Huang Huang''er said at the time.


    "You give it?" Jiang Beiming looked at Ye Hao in consternation, and then he laughed, "Ye Hao, you don''t even have an immortal deity in the East Immortal Palace. I want to know how you protect Huang Huanger?"


    "How to take shelter is my business." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Ye Hao--" Jiang Beiming looked at Ye Hao''s eyes flashing cold light, "I advise you to leave this matter alone."


    Ye Hao is the No. 1 in Eastern Region, and he is concerned about many of his gangsters.


    If Jiang Beiming killed Ye Hao, even if his father could protect him, it would be a problem.


    "Today I am going to take care of this matter." Ye Hao said coldly to the tens of thousands of monks who came here. "Jiangbei Ming, this tens of thousands of monks died with you. I miss you. It won¡¯t be too lonely after death."


    "What are you talking about?" Jiangbei was shocked to find that there was a series of terrifying space killings all over the entire Meteorological World.


    "what!"


    "Don''t kill me, I just come to watch the bustle."


    "I have an old one and a small one, please beg me to die."


    "Save me, save me, save me."


    Jiangbei Ming was held by the two old men around him, and there was no worry of life for a while, but Jiangbei Ming knew that his two guards could not last for long, because the two guards were already in just ten breaths. Injured by the blade of space.


    "Ye Hao, I advise you to think about it better." Jiang Beiming stared at Ye Hao Shen and said, "My father is a high-level Xianzun."


    "It''s because your father is a high-level Xianzun, so today you can''t let you go." Ye Hao paused here. "And you guys."


    "Ye Hao--" Jiang Beiming didn''t expect to mention that his father not only caused Ye Hao''s fear, but strengthened Ye Hao''s killing heart.


    At this time, tens of thousands of monks in the field have fallen by as much as one-third.


    The nine gods in secret looked at this scene solemnly.


    In addition to Wang Yongtian''s three brothers, the nine goddesses also have six Ye Hao who have conquered these days.


    The six celestial masters came only for breakthroughs, and they looked at Huang Huang''er''s eyes very well, which is why Ye Hao didn''t kill them. Unfortunately, Ye Hao only found these nine.


    When the monk of the audience fell to one-half, a guard from Jiangbei Ming couldn''t keep falling.


    "Ye Hao--" Jiang Beiming saw Ye Hao in this scene, his eyes full of murderous intent, "This is what you forced me to do."


    Jiang Beiming said that a golden scroll appeared in his hand.


    As Jiang Beiming opened the scroll, a terrible figure appeared in mid-air, and the formation of Ye Xianya''s Meteor Immortals that appeared in this figure was all broken.


    Ye Hao snorted at the same time as he stepped back with lightning.


    "Bei Ming, what happened?" This figure looked at Jiang Bei Ming Dao.


    Jiang Beiming pointed to Ye Hao in the distance, "Father, Ye Hao is going to kill me."


    "Ye Hao?" Jiang Biehe said startled, "The champion of the Eastern Region."


    "Not bad." Jiangbei nodded.


    Jiang Biehe''s eyes fell on Ye Hao''s body and said, "Ye Hao, how daring you are."


    "Compared to your son''s courage, I don''t think I''m worth anything?" Ye Hao said lightly, "Your son actually married a future fairy king to him? I really want to know where your son came from. Such courage?"


    Jiang Biehe gave Ye Hao a surprised look, "You should understand that you can''t protect Huang Huanger."


    "Since I dare to set up a killing team here, I have enough confidence to keep Huang Huanger." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "If I take Huang Huang''er forcibly, how can you keep Huang Huanger?"


    "Why don''t you try if you can take it away?" Ye Hao said that it attracted the power of thunder and calamity in the hole.


    Jiang Biehe noticed the horror force emanating from Ye Hao for the first time. This force made Jiang Biehe feel a sense of fear.


    "What is the power in your body?" Jiang Biehe said in a deep voice.


    "Do you believe this power can easily shatter your Yuanshen avatar?" Ye Hao looked at Jiangbei Hedao.


    Jiang Biehe said after pondering a little, "I will not accompany you on behalf of Bei Ming."


    "Wouldn''t you like to accompany me to expose your son''s robbing of my girlfriend and your destruction of my formation?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "How are you going?" Jiang Biehe said in a deep voice.

 815 Chapter 814 Brother

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 814 Brother


    "How are you going?" Jiang Biehe said in a deep voice.


    "Kill all these monks."


    Jiang Biehe''s eyes soon showed a clear look, "Do you want to take advantage of me?"


    "You can understand this," Ye Hao said lightly.


    "That''s it, I''ll fulfill you." Jiang Biehe said here, waving a devastating shock wave toward the entire Meteor Immortal, the thousands of monks left in just half a breath, all of them fell. Clean.


    "Now you are satisfied."


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao paused here. "There is one more thing you think is wrong."


    "what''s up?"


    "The reason why I took advantage of you is just not wanting to trouble, but because I am inconvenient to reveal the name of the Master."


    "Who is your master?"


    "My Master, you don''t know."


    "I am a general of Zhenbei University in Xianting. How many people really don''t know?"


    "Wujiang." Ye Hao said the name of Wujiang with a little contemplation.


    The reason why Ye Hao does not say that the Green Demon is actually because this guy is too devilish. This guy must have no relationship with Xianting?


    What Ye Hao didn''t think of was the incredible look in Jiang Biehe''s eyes.


    "You say your master is boundless?"


    "Yes."


    "Then do you know the magical power of the senior without borders?"


    "Predecessor Wujiang passed me the six ancient seals."


    "Do you know how to make a glass seal?"


    "How do you know the glass seal?"


    "Not only do I know the glazed seal, I will still be glazed?"


    "Huh?" Ye Hao was shocked this time.


    "You take a look at it?"


    "Shouldn''t you show it?"


    "Then show it at the same time." As soon as the words of Jiang Biehe''s words fell on Yeye Hao and Jiang Biehe''s body, a luster like glaze appeared at the same time, and the fluctuations in the two made each other realize that the other was practicing the same roots. Glass seal.


    "What is your relationship with Master?" At this time, Ye Hao could only gritt his teeth and claim that Wujiang was his own Master.


    "I am a registered disciple of Wujiang''s predecessors." Jiang Biehe hurriedly said.


    "Name the disciple." Ye Hao nodded slightly when he heard it.


    The named disciples are only registered in Zongmen, but they are not qualified to call Master Wujiang.


    "Bie He pays his respects to Brother Ye." Jiang Biehe then saluted Ye Hao with respect.


    Ye Hao, the champion of the Eastern Region, Jiang Biehe, has long heard about Ye Hao''s full information.


    Jiang Biehe knew very well that Ye Hao would set foot in the fairy land.


    This will explain why Wujiang will accept Ye Hao as a disciple.


    Because Ye Hao''s talent is enough.


    Ye Hao accepted Jiang Biehe''s salute with great care. With such a high-level Xianzun brother, it would be much more convenient for him to be in Xianting.


    Jiangbei Ming is still in a state of ignorance.


    what''s the situation?


    Ye Hao turned out to be his father''s brother.


    Jiang Biehe saw Jiang Beiming like a silly man and slapped him on the head without slap. "I haven''t saluted your teacher yet."


    Jiang Beiming woke up and hurriedly saluted Ye Hao, "Bei Ming visited Uncle Ye."


    Ye Hao let out a faint sound.


    Seeing Ye Hao respond to Jiang Biehe''s heart, don''t be too happy.


    This shows that Ye Hao forgave Jiangbei.


    "Brother Ye, where is Senior Wujiang now?"


    "Master Wujiang is now exploring the mystery of becoming a god with Senior Green Demon."


    "Green Devil?" Jiang Biehe shivered involuntarily at the word.


    "Senior Demon is scary?"


    "Don''t Brother Ye know that the green demon is the demon in the devil?" Jiang Biehe smiled bitterly, "There are a lot of fairy kings who fell in the hands of the green demon."


    "I think Senior Green Demon is very kind, he still asked me to find him in Devil Cave?"


    "The Ten Thousand Devil Caves? The Green Devil is indeed in the Ten Thousand Devil Caves?" Jiang Biehe''s eyes flashed in his eyes, "No wonder the Ten Thousand Devil Caves will become the forbidden area of ??the Central Territory."


    "Forbidden land?"


    "Yes, forbidden land." Jiang Biehe nodded. "Any monk who went to Wanmo Caves is not alive. By the way, just now you said that the predecessors of Wujiang and the green demon explored the mystery of becoming a god?"


    "Well, Master Wujiang and Senior Green Demon have reached the limit of the fairy king."


    "Is there really a god in this world?" Jiang Biehe was curious about this question.


    "There is no cause for nothing," Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye made a good point." Jiang Biehe said brightly.


    Damn.


    This is purely flattering.


    But it was very comfortable.


    "Brother Ye, is there anything I need to do?"


    "You are here for a while to show to the guys coveting Huang Huang''er that you Jiang Biehe doesn''t allow any monk to fight Huang Huanger''s idea."


    "Actually, my warning won''t do much." Jiang Biehe said softly, "because the temptation to become an immortal is too great."


    "It''s better than nothing." Ye Hao already knew that it would be the result. "At least some guys dare not come to the surface."


    "Ok."


    "Then I will leave it to you here." Ye Hao then turned around and left.


    After Ye Hao left, Jiang Beiming asked carefully, "Father, are we really going to wait here?"


    "nonsense."


    "Father, Ye Hao is just a younger generation, don''t you have to salute him?" Jiang Beiming said what she had in mind.


    Snapped!


    What Jiang Beiming didn''t expect was that Jiang Biehe slapped him in the face.


    "father--."


    "Do you know what the two words Wujiang mean?" Jiang Biehe looked at Jiangbei''s eyes full of anger. "Even if the master of today''s fairy court sees Wujiang, he has to respectfully call him a senior."


    "Did you not hear what Ye Hao said just now? Ye Hao said that Senior Wujiang is exploring to become a god, which means Senior Wujiang has already arrived in the realm of the fairy king peak." Jiang Biehe continued, "The four words of fairy king peak Do you know what it means? What I can tell you is that Ye Hao''s every move is under his induction."


    Hearing Jiang Beiming''s complexion change here.


    "And do you know what it means to remember a disciple? This means that the senior without borders does not admit that I am his disciple. We now have the Jiang family finally climbing the tall branch of Ye Hao, but you guys are pulling my Jiang family. leg."


    "And now that Ye Hao is not going to Xianting, if Ye Hao arrives at Xianting, how many forces will throw olive branches at Ye Hao?"


    "I''m wrong." Jiang Beiming dropped his head.


    "If you know something wrong, you will make up for it." Jiang Biehe stared at Jiangbei Mingdao. "You will stay with me in the East for the next time. See if you can help Ye Hao?"


    "Ok."


    Jiang Biehe still knew his son''s temperament.


    Some greedy flowers, but know the importance.


    But which teenager is not like this?


    Was it not like this when Jiang Biehe was young?


    ...


    After Ye Hao and his party walked thousands of miles, Ye Hao said to Wang Yongtian and nine other immortals, "You go to Jinyang City immediately, and all will follow the instructions of the Lord Lin."

 816 Chapter 815 Law Enforcement Elders

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 815 Law Enforcement Elders


    After Ye Hao and his party walked thousands of miles, Ye Hao said to Wang Yongtian and nine other immortals, "You go to Jinyang City immediately, and all will follow the instructions of the Lord Lin."


    "Follow the orders." Wang Yongtian rushed in the direction of Jinyang City after nine people answered.


    Wang Yongtian and other nine master masters of the Immortal Realm were conquered by Ye Hao. Ye Hao did not intend to give these nine masters to Dongxian Hall.


    "Where are we going now?" Huang Huanger said softly.


    "Dongxian Temple."


    "Then I''m going to practice in the Xian Palace." Huang Huang''er knew he was not suitable to show his head now.


    Dongxian Temple!


    Linghu wine is very melancholy these days.


    Because so many intelligence personnel were dispatched, there was still no news of Ye Hao.


    And while Linghu Jiu looked at the information in his hand, a figure suddenly rushed in, "The host."


    Linghu Wine was surprised, "But Ye Hao was found?"


    "Ye Hao''s figure appeared in Qian Cheyu half a day ago, and he should be approaching our East Immortal Hall now."


    "It''s great." Hearing Linghu Jiu heard this.


    When Linghu Jiu told this news to Huangfu Jian, Huangfu Jian came to the door of Dongxian Temple together with Linghu Jiu.


    The disciples of Dongxiandian were curious to see who the two bigmen in Dongxiandian were waiting at the door. Who were they waiting for?


    And as time went by, more and more disciples gathered.


    Huang Fujian watched Ye Hao''s delayed appearance, anxious in his eyes, "Linghu Wine, is your information accurate?"


    "It must be accurate." Linghu Wine said in a deep voice.


    If it is inaccurate, his intelligence staff will not dare to give the intelligence to himself.


    A figure finally appeared in his sight just when Huangfu Jianwang wanted to wear it.


    "Ye Hao, Ye Hao, he''s back." Huang Fujian was excited and incoherent when he saw Ye Hao.


    Huangfu Jian was too aware of Ye Hao''s value to Dongxian Temple.


    Dongxian Hall has no problem with Ye Hao''s unification of the entire Eastern Region in the future, and Ye Hao may die in smoke if he does not return.


    Because it means that Ye Hao didn''t forgive him for Dongxian Temple.


    At that time, Dongxian Temple still want to unify?


    It would be nice not to be unified by others.


    "Brother Ye."


    "Brother Ye returned to Zongmen."


    "Really Brother Ye Hao."


    "Go tell Sister Chu." The disciples watching at the door saw Ye Hao''s figure also exploding.


    As the details became public, these disciples knew how amazing Ye Hao was?


    Without any surprise, Ye Hao will be able to become a fairy king in the future.


    When Ye Hao came to the door, he saw the excited Huangfu Jian sigh slightly, and immediately saluted the Huangfu Jian respectfully, "Ye Hao paid respect to the Sect Master."


    Hearing this sentence, Huang Fujian''s heart finally fell.


    Ye Hao also called himself the patriarch, indicating that he still recognized the patriarch.


    "You don''t need to be more polite." Huangfu Jian said quickly.


    After a pause, Huangfu Jian went on to say, "Just the disciples of Zongmen are here, and I will announce in public that Ye Hao will be the young master of my East Immortal Palace."


    "Young Master."


    "The lord of the palace finally determined the young lord of the palace."


    "Ye Hao deserves the title of Young Master."


    "Brother Ye has given all three hundred light of creation to Zongmen, and I am one hundred and twenty support for Brother Ye."


    "I believe that Dongxian Hall will be more and more brilliant under the leadership of Brother Ye."


    The disciples of Dongxian Temple still support Ye Hao.


    Is it really Zongmen who can compare with Ye Hao?


    Many monks thought Chu Jiaojiao was the most amazing existence before, but now they are shocked to find that Chu Jiaojiao didn''t even reach the top 100.Ye Hao, who is smaller than Chu Jiaojiao, is the first to see that the gap between the two sides can be seen even by a fool.


    What the monk did not expect was that Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "I don''t intend to be the lessor of the palace."


    "Ye Hao, you are the most suitable candidate."


    "The only road in my heart is."


    Ye Hao had refused so firmly that Huangfu Jian knew that it would be useless to persuade him.


    Slightly pondering the Huangfu sword, "Since you don''t want to be the young master, then you should be the law enforcement elder."


    "Law enforcement elders?" Ye Hao stunned.


    The elders of the law enforcement hall?


    Daddy?


    There are more than 30 elders in the law enforcement hall.


    Huangfu Jian let himself be a law enforcement elder, but despised himself?


    "The elders of law enforcement I said are not the same as the elders of the law enforcement hall." Huangfu Jian shook his head softly. "The elders of law enforcement are a newly-designated title. Only disciples of 33 turns can be eligible for election. And Ye Hao, you are the first law enforcement elder."


    "The law enforcement elders in charge of the sect rule can interrogate any existence of the sect in addition to the sect, if the sect is ethical, the law enforcement elders have the right to convene the sect of the sect to discuss the dismissal of the sect." With this sentence of Huangfu Jian, the audience fell into an uproar.


    Because Huangfu Jian gave law enforcement elders too high authority.


    In a sense, the authority is higher than the suzerain.


    The patriarch also has to consider the interests of all parties and must abide by the rules, but the law enforcement elders themselves represent the law. In other words, the law enforcement elders just say the law.


    "Master, do you want to consider this matter carefully?" said an elder busy.


    "I have informed the ancestors of Zongmen about this matter, and these ancestors all agreed with my decision." Huangfu Jian said hurriedly.


    "But--" the elder just wanted to say something like a thunderous sound exploded in midair, "but your uncle, shut up for Lao Tzu."


    The figure of dead wood appeared next to Ye Hao at the next moment.


    However, the dead wood at this time is not the state of exhaustion of the lamp, but the radiant power of the entire person, which can make the Huangfu sword sway.


    "Ancestor---you--" Huangfu Jian looked at the dry wood road in amazement.


    "Two days ago, I was lucky to break through to Xianzun." Withered Wood said in a good mood.


    Can the dead wood be in a bad mood?


    Did you think you fell off after shaking for half a year?


    As a result, the source is now filled and the immortal venerable.


    "Xianzun?" The monks in Dongxian Temple were all speechless when they heard these two words.


    What does Xianzun stand for?


    Isn''t there an Immortal Venerable in the entire Eastern Territory?


    "Congratulations to the ancestor." Huangfu Jian said quickly.


    "Congratulations to the ancestor."


    "Congratulations to the ancestor."


    The disciples of Dongxian Hall congratulated the dead wood one by one.


    Witherwood grinned broadly.


    "The ancestors broke through the Immortal Venerable, and they should be celebrated all over the world." Huangfu Jian said after thinking for a while, "I will immediately issue an invitation to invite all parties to come to the ceremony to celebrate the ancestor''s breakthrough of the Immortal Venerable."


    Withered wood just refused, and immediately understood the intention of Huangfu sword.


    This is a demonstration and a percussion.


    If those forces don''t know what to do, don''t blame the Dongxian Temple to wipe them out in one fell swoop.


    After all, where would the strong man with the dead wood, Xian Zun, tolerate these territories?

 817 Chapter 816: Coming to Feilai Peak Again

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 816 Comes to the Flying Peak Again


    After all, where would the strong man with the dead wood, Xian Zun, tolerate these territories?


    "Okay." Withered Wood nodded.


    "I''ll arrange it later."


    "It''s what I mean when Ye Hao becomes the law enforcement elder. Whoever opposes it will not be able to live with me." Withered wood glanced coldly at the few elders who opposed it, and the cold in his eyes almost turned into substance.


    Why most of the elders on the field did not object.


    First, they knew that since Huangfujian announced it in public, it would certainly be sure, even if they opposed it. It was useless; second, they understood Ye Hao¡¯s value, and Ye Hao was fully qualified to be the law enforcement elder, because it was Zong Menliu. A means to live Ye Hao; third, they are also worried about opposing offending Ye Hao, after all, Ye Hao may be able to step into the realm of the fairy king in the future.


    And these guys who stand up against it are pure and have no vision.


    Of course, they also have a little belly, and they don¡¯t want a law enforcer to appear on it, after all, this one may enforce himself at any time.


    The elders all bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    The dead wood that has set foot in the realm of immortal venerable has gained the same or even higher status as the suzerain.


    It''s that simple.


    With the intervention of dead wood, Ye Hao became the elder of law enforcement without any hindrance.


    Ye Hao slightly hesitated and nodded.


    The law enforcement chief honestly has nothing to do. If he wants to control himself, he can control it.


    Seeing Ye Hao accepting Huangfu Sword, he solemnly gave Ye Hao an enforcement order.


    Ye Hao glanced at the enforcement order and immediately noticed the difference in the enforcement order.


    "This law enforcement order was made with a meteorite."


    "Meteorite?"


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao studied it and put the law enforcement order into Qiankun''s bag.


    Then Huangfu Jian invited Ye Hao and dead wood to his study.


    "Ye Hao, is Huang Huang''er with you?"


    "Huang''er is practicing in my space magic weapon."


    There was a trace of surprise in Huangfu Jian''s eyes.


    Although the magic weapon of space is rare, it does not mean that there is no, they have the East Immortal Hall.


    "I don''t know where your space technique has reached?"


    "Eleventh floor."


    Hearing this, even the palace of Huangfu Sword could not help but take a deep breath.


    Wouldn''t the skill of space reach eleventh level easily kill yourself?


    "Sovereign, next you need to collect space materials."


    "What is the purpose of collecting space materials?"


    "Does the Sect Master not want to connect these four realms together?"


    "You mean to build a space array?" Huangfu Jian finally realized what.


    "Ok."


    "I''ll let Zongmen collect space materials up and down later." Huangfu Jian said with delight.


    As the suzerain, Huangfu Jian knew what it meant to connect the four domains together?


    This means that Dongxian Hall can integrate the power of the four domains.


    There will be no difficulty in unifying the four domains by then.


    After asking some more plans, Huangfu Jian asked, "What do you plan to do next?"


    "I''m going to set up a teleportation array for Dongxian Temple and leave."


    "My East Immortal Hall can still provide you with resources below the 18th turn of Golden Immortals."


    "I''m afraid I can''t be promoted to Golden Wonderland for a long time!"


    "Aren''t you already a thirty-three turn of Yuxian?" Huangfu looked at Ye Haodao puzzledly.


    "Thirty-three turns does not mean that it is over." Ye Hao sighed lightly. "The ordinary fairy king can be ready to be promoted at any time, but I have to fill up the body''s acupuncture points. I will not be possible before it is filled. Promoted to Jinxian."


    Huangfu sword and dead wood glanced at each other.


    The eyes of the two were full of shock.


    They noticed a wording from Ye Hao.


    Ordinary fairy king?


    In other words, Ye Hao will definitely not be an ordinary fairy king.


    "What resources do you need?" Huang Fu Jian Shensheng asked.


    "Fairy King blood."


    Hearing these three words Huangfu sword staggered.


    Daddy!


    Can anyone get the blood of the fairy king?


    "How much fairy blood do you need?" Deadwood asked tentatively.


    "a lot of."


    "How much is it?"


    "I guess the blood of one or two fairy kings is not enough."


    Deadwood rolled his eyes and said, "My little ancestor, can we stop it?"


    "Look at both of you!" Ye Hao said that he actively urged his hundreds of millions of acupuncture points. When the dead wood and Huangfu Jian saw that these acupuncture points had dried up, they all felt a sense of ignorance.


    "This---this---" The dead wood was frightened, "Huangfu sword, this is not true, right?"


    Huangfu Jian just shuddered and couldn''t even speak.


    At this time they finally understood that Ye Hao was not talking nonsense.


    Ye Hao''s hundreds of millions of tricks are impossible to fill with the blood of few fairy kings.


    Ye Hao saw the two men and put away these hundreds of millions of acupuncture points.


    "I used to think that stunning is a good thing, but now I realize that too stunning is not good." Wither said with a wry smile, "When will you set foot in the golden fairyland?"


    Immortal king blood is not so easy to find, let alone Ye Hao still needs the blood of a few immortal kings.


    "It''s okay, take your time." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Can I still be stuck in the Jade Wonderland?"


    Ye Hao said, "Here I go back to my place."


    "Ask Chun, you go to send Ye Hao." Huangfu Jian said softly.


    After Chun Chun took Ye Hao away, Huangfu Jian stared at the dry wood road with staring eyes, "Ancestor, how did you break through to Xianzun?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Would you tell me about Ye Hao?"


    Withered wood didn''t say anything but smiled.


    "How did Ye Hao do it?"


    "I think you shouldn''t care about this right now, but how to raise your cultivation base to its peak." Wither didn''t answer the question of Huangfu Sword positively, "Ye Hao''s temperament will most likely fail if you break through in the future. Will help you step into the realm of Immortal Venerable."


    "I see." Huangfu sword nodded.


    Why didn''t the dead wood answer positively is to tell Huangfu sword in disguise that this matter cannot be publicized.


    Ye Hao came to Feilaifeng not long after being accompanied by Wenchun, but this time Feilaifeng gathered hundreds of true disciples, and there were thousands of inner disciples in the air.


    As for the outside disciples, they did not even have the qualification to climb the flying peak.


    As for handyman, it is even less qualified.


    "Ye Hao." Chu Jiaojiao, Zhong Shenxiu, Huang Li, Tianxing and other disciples came together.


    Ye Hao greeted these guys one by one and glanced in the crowd, "What about Baishao?"


    "Since Bai Shao returned to Zongmen, he has been shut down." Chu Jiaojiao said at the moment.


    Ye Hao''s eyes darkened.


    How did Ye Hao not know why Bai Shao closed its doors?


    The girl was obviously injured.


    Qin Chun said after noticing here, "You might as well go to rest for a long time."

 818 Chapter 817 The situation is not good

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 817 The situation is not good


    Ye Hao has not yet reached the door and dozens of young girls have come together.


    "Brother Ye."


    "Brother Ye, I am a disciple of the inner disciples, Ma Lian. Do you think you still have a handy job?"


    "Brother Ye, I am a clever disciple of the inner door. I am willing to be your handyman."


    Ye Hao frowned when he saw this scene, "I''m tired, I want to rest."


    What these girls still have to say is that Ye Hao tore the space and appeared in his house.


    "Tear the space."


    "Isn''t this the ability that the lord has?"


    "Brother Ye has really mastered the power of space in Jade Fairyland?"


    "Brother Ye is really amazing."


    "I must sleep to Brother Ye."


    "You don''t look in the mirror, do you think Brother Ye can see you?" A young girl said that she was still full of her chest.


    "You have big breasts, do you have my beauty?"


    "Have."


    "shameless."


    Qin Chun watched the group of young girls leave the place without any words.


    Lilac looked at Ye Hao''s room with emotion.


    "What does Lilac think?"


    "I''m thinking about whether to recommend pillows by myself?"


    "To whom?" Ban Xia''s heart tightened when he asked the sentence.


    Lilac looked at Banxia''s expression and couldn''t help but smile slightly, "Do you like Brother Ye?"


    "No-no." Banxia said in a panic.


    Looking at Pinellia''s appearance, Lilac became more and more sure that Pinellia liked Ye Hao.


    "There is nothing hard to admit." Lilac said softly. "The whole Zongmen like Brother Ye''s 10,000 and 8,000. Didn''t you see that all those who came forward were true disciples? I told you Pinellia , If you like Ye Hao, just say as soon as possible, in case Ye Hao accepts you? If you miss this village, you will not have this shop."


    "I--." Banxia bit her lip, wondering if she should confess.


    The group of girls just stepped forward to Pinxia''s mind and was really uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Ye Hao rejected those women in time.


    But soon Pinellia shook his head gently, "I still bury this feeling?"


    "why?"


    "Don''t you know that Brother Ye''s companion is Huang Huang''er?" Bai Shao whispered, "Huang Huang''er not only achieved the 33rd turn of Wu Dao Xiu, but also had the appearance of falling into the country, I was in front of her. An ugly duckling."


    "But--" Lilac was interrupted by Pinellia when he said this. "Isn''t Sister Bai''s case an example?"


    "Just don''t you say you are willing?"


    "Since the ending is already doomed, it will only embarrass each other." Banxia said softly, "I think this state is very good."


    Lilac also wanted to say more about what Pinellia had fled to her own courtyard.


    After Huangfujian handed it over to Lilac, Banxia returned to it shortly afterwards.


    Lilac watched Banxia who fled the desert and shook her head slightly, "Love."


    Banxia has a good opinion of Ye Hao, why not?


    ...


    The news that the dead wood was promoted to Xianzun spread throughout the four territories in the next day in the intentional propaganda of Dongxian Temple.


    At this moment, the fierce fire sect, the eighteenth floor and other forces that do not deal with the Dongxian Temple are all thinking about the way to go?


    This is the demonstration of Dongxian Hall.


    After the demonstration, he must sacrifice his own butcher''s knife.


    "Surrender."


    "The Immortal Venerable withered wood has joined the Eastern Immortal Palace. Even if all the four domains are united, it doesn''t work."


    "Xianzun''s combat power is too horrible, there is no way to live."


    "I don''t believe that Huangfu Jian dare to unify the four domains. After all, Xianzun''s strength will eventually have a limit."


    "East Immortal Palace four-line operations don''t even want to destroy us in a short period of time even if there is a fairyland.


    "I think we can join forces with Celestial Domain and Frost Domain."


    "This can be."


    "I think it is necessary to form an alliance now."


    "An alliance is imperative."


    "I just want to know if we are going to Dongxian Temple?"


    "Go! Must go! If you don''t go, you don''t give Dongxiandian face. If you don''t give Dongxiandian face, he has reason to kill us."


    Just when the major forces discussed how to deal with the East Immortal Hall, the East Immortal Hall was a lantern festival to prepare for dead wood promotion to Immortal Venerable Celebration.


    Ye Hao slept in bed and found the girl at the door not only did not decrease the next day, but became more and more.


    It is not the way to blindly avoid.


    After a little hesitation, Ye Hao pushed open the door of the room.


    Many girls outside the courtyard immediately came up together.


    "Do you have anything?" Ye Hao said here and then continued, "I am not going to accept followers, nor maidservants, so if you have such a plan, you can leave now."


    Ye Hao''s words caught many girls by surprise.


    Ye Hao turned them up and rejected them.


    "Brother Ye, can I ask you a question about martial arts?" Then a girl asked softly.


    "Ask." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao is very fond of preaching and teaching, because only such sect can develop.


    After Ye Hao answered the girl¡¯s question, one monk after another threw his own question.


    Ye Hao''s current cultivation practice has reached the peak of the Jade Fairy, so Ye Hao can answer the questions below the Golden Fairyland, and Ye Hao explained it in the most plain language. Some monks who are not too talented understand it.


    It was already the next morning when Ye Hao answered all the monks'' doubts.


    Because over time, one monk after another hurried to Feilaifeng.


    These monks simply admired Ye Hao more or less before they came, but after Ye Hao answered the questions that troubled them, they realized that Ye Hao''s talent was far above them.


    Ye Hao stretched his waist and said, "Okay, this time the puzzle is here. I have to go for a walk."


    After saying this, Ye Hao walked towards Alchemy Hall.


    After arriving at the alchemy hall, Ye Hao was told that Bai Shao was retreating.


    "You can just take me to her closed door." Ye Hao said to the guard.


    The guard did not dare to hesitate.


    Before Huangfu Jian declared Ye Hao as the new law enforcement elder in public, who dares to offend Ye Hao as the entire Zongmen?Unless it is a living impatient.


    Ye Hao stood at the door of the Chamber of Secrets and Danzhao came over.


    "Senior." Ye Hao salutes Dan Zhuan.


    Dan Zhuan quickly prevented Ye Hao from saluting, "Your identity is more noble than me. How can you salute me?"


    "I haven''t adapted to this status yet." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Then you might as well go to the law enforcement hall, and gradually you will become familiar." Dan Zhuan said with a smile.


    "How is Bai Shao?" Ye Haogang asked the smile on Dan Zhuan''s face, and he converged. "This girl, it''s in a very bad condition."

 819 Chapter eighty-eighth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 818 Chapter Seven Love


    "Open the Chamber of Secrets." Ye Hao said tightly.


    Dan Zhuan lifted the ban at the door with a wave of his hand, and the door of the Chamber of Secrets opened the next moment.


    Ye Hao''s face couldn''t help changing.


    A young girl wearing a red robe in the back room collapsed to the ground with blood stains.


    The breath is even weaker.


    Ye Hao rushed up quickly.


    When Ye Hao just held Bai Shao in his arms, Dan Zhuan exclaimed, "Getting into trouble."


    After realizing this, Dan Zhuo quickly formed a Dan Yin and shot it into the body of Bai Shao. After a while, Bai Shao gradually had some pulsations, and then Bai Shao opened his eyes.


    But this is a pair of blood-red eyes without emotion.


    Bai Shao shook his fingers as a punch on Ye Hao''s body.


    "Bai Shao." Dan Zhuan shouted busy.


    Bai Shao was unmoved and just punched into Ye Hao''s heart with one punch, and Ye Hao held her hand when Bai Shao threw out her tenth punch, "Uncle Dan Zhuan, what is the way?" Is healing the evil?"


    "There are a lot of magic formulas in this world to restrain fire escape, but not many cure monks who have escaped fire." Dan Zhuan shook his head bitterly.


    Ye Hao slightly detained a ray of merit and delicacy.


    Congratulations on gold omnipotence.


    Ye Hao thinks it may have an effect on Baishao.


    As a ray of merit golden light entered Baishao''s body, the blood awn in Baishao''s eyes subsided slightly.


    Ye Hao played the second, third, and fourth strands when he saw it¡ª-


    After playing the tenth strand, the blood awn in Bai Shao''s eyes completely dissipated, and when Ye Hao saw that Bai Shao was still in a confused state, he continued to input.


    Eleventh strand!


    The twelfth strand!


    Thirteenth strand!


    ...


    "Stupid boy, don''t you need money for merit gold?" Ye Hao heard the sound of Xuanhuang Zhongling Ling in his ear when he input up to thirty strands of merit gold.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "The merits of the golden light are extremely mysterious, and it can be called the first holy thing in the world." Xuan Huang Zhongling Ling said lightly, "Don''t say that your friend is not caught in fire, even if it is just a ray of fire."


    "Isn''t it an accident?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    "Your friend cultivates seven emotions."


    "Seven passions?"


    "That is to say, the seven emotions of joy, anger, worry, thought, sadness, fear, and shock?"


    "Is there such a practice?"


    "We are inevitably affected by various feelings in the process of monasticism. In ancient times, a woman inherited seven emotions and could reach the other shore." Xuan Huangzhong''s Qi Ling said softly, "This woman later reached the fairy king At the time of the environment, the Seven Loves Palace was created.


    "But then the Seven Loves Palace was lost somehow."


    "How can Bai Shao have seven emotions?"


    "Actually I think it has something to do with you?"


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    "You have a chemical seed in the body of God, you don''t know what it means? What''s more, your chemical seed is growing to a chemical sprout." Qi Ling said slowly, " This also makes it easy for people around you to be made."


    "Bai Shao is the remnant soul who met a strong man in the Seven Love Palace. This remnant soul now lives in Bai Shao''s sea of ??knowledge."


    "Why did the white peony appear to be arrogant?"


    "If I guess right, Baishao is now thinking of the seven emotions. The more difficult Baishao loves you, the more difficult it is to cut off, and then Baishao will show the appearance of getting out of the way." Qi Ling said in a deep voice, "In fact, even if you don''t make a shot, wait until Bai Shao is cut and it will return to normal."


    "There is also the person in Bai Shao who knew the sea who originally wanted to stop you, but when he realized that you even input merit golden light into Bai Shao, that shot prevented Bai Shao from awakening."


    Ye Hao was angry when he heard this, he put Bai Shao on the ground, pointing Bai Bai Shao angrily, "Get out of here."


    Dan Zhuan has a sense of ignorance.


    Ye Hao, is this his head?


    But immediately Dan Zhuan realized what he was, and his expression became very dignified.


    "Do you think you are hiding in Baisha''s sea of ??knowledge? I don''t know?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "Junior Lang, take your finger away from me." A voice without any emotion came from Bai Shao''s body, and then an illusory figure appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    Dan Zhuan saw this figure in a deep voice, "Who is your Excellency?"


    "Who am I? You have no right to know." This figure glanced at Dan Zhuan with a sneer.


    "Indiscreet." Dan Zhuan, as the elder of the Dange, was always Dan Zhuan not giving face to others, and when it was their turn to give others no face.When Dan Zhuan said that Shennian turned into a golden light towards this figure.


    This figure waved Dan Zhuan as if the whole person was struck by lightning, and wowed with a spit of blood and fell towards the distance, and in the process of falling, Dan Zhuan smashed a jade rune, and this jade rune rushed Ascending above the sky, it sounded above the Dongxian Temple.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Say for help."


    "Why is the jade amulet issued in the alchemy hall?"


    "Did the alchemy hall have an accident?"


    "Go quickly."


    The master of Alchemy Hall rushed to the closed room of Bai Shao immediately.


    Dan Zhuan saw Dan Kong and Dan Qing wanting to get busy and said, "Don''t do it."


    Dan Zhuan is not the enemy of one blow, Dan Kong and Dan Qing are useless even if they get on.


    Dan Kong and Dan Qing looked at each other and let the monks below the fairy land quickly leave here.


    There is no doubt that this is a horrible master.


    But the dead ancestors who didn''t worry about them are sitting in the East Immortal Hall?


    "Who dares to brazen in my Eastern Immortal Hall?" When the torn wood withered space appeared in the Chamber of Secrets, it fell on the illusory figure at first glance.


    "Fairy Venerable?" The phantom did not expect that there was a Fairy Venerable in the East Fairy Hall.


    But what about Xianzun?


    Even if he is just a remnant soul, it is not a existence that has just stepped on the fairyland to be bullied?


    "Master, what happened?" Bai Shao Su woke up at this time and she asked with a quick glance.


    "Master?" Withered eyes appeared in Kumu''s eyes. Is there still a misunderstanding?


    "Bai Shao." Ye Hao looked at Bai Shao Shen channel.


    Bai Shao Ying Ye Hao''s eyes showed a sad look, "Since you don''t want to accept me, why should you bother me?"


    "If you don''t want to see me, you can leave at any time." Ye Haoning said, "but you don''t need to practice yourself."


    "Zuojian, what do you mean?" The figure looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a ray of murderous intent.


    Seeing here withered wood quickly appeared beside Ye Hao.


    Withered wood felt strong fluctuations in this figure, withered wood felt vaguely that he was not an opponent.


    "Which woman in your Seven Loves Palace is not trying to trample herself." Ye Hao sneered.


    "Do you even know the Seven Loves Palace?" the figure said uncertainly.

 820 Chapter 819 Powerlessness

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 819 Helplessness


    How can Naran Ruoshui not be shocked?


    You have to know that the history of Qi Qing Jue Palace existed in ancient times is very short. Besides, Bai Shao didn''t display Qi Qing Jue at all?How did Ye Hao see it at a glance?


    "How do I see it is not important, the important thing is that Baishao can''t be cultivated anymore." Ye Hao said with a loud voice.


    "No, I''m going to practice." Bai Shao stood up.


    "White peony." Ye Hao changed his face.


    "I know exactly what I am doing." Bai Shao said firmly, "And this is my choice."


    Bai Shao saw that Ye Hao had to say more, and then continued, "I have remembered the Seven Sentiments Absolute Practice, even if you stop me, I will continue to practice."


    "Bai Shao, do you know what it means to cultivate seven emotions?"


    "I know that I will lose the seven emotions of joy, anger, worry, thought, sadness, fear, and shock in the future." Bai Shao replied without thinking, "But what do the monks want these seven emotions to do?"


    "Bai Shao, you have been brainwashed by this devil." Ye Hao said angrily.


    "I''m clearer than ever, and I know what I''m thinking of is you." Bai Shao looked at Ye Haodao with burning eyes, "And I''m doing well now, don''t bother me again, okay ?"


    "Bai Shao." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a painful look. "We--"


    Bai Shao seemed to realize that Ye Hao was going to say what he was doing and interrupted, "Emotions are never alms, Ye Hao, you and I have a fate."


    "White peony--."


    "Go out, will you?"


    Ye Hao looked at Bai Shao''s decisive eyes and sighed, "Take care of yourself." Ye Hao turned away immediately.


    Withered, he looked at Nalan Ruoshui in consternation.


    "My duty is to train my disciples." Nalan Ruoshui finished this sentence and entered the body of Baishao.


    "Ancestor, for a long time to come, I will practice Qiqing in the Chamber of Secrets, so you don''t need to worry about my safety." Bai Shao looked at the dry wood road.


    "Girl, I advise you to think again. Once the seven emotions are cut off, it will be hard to recover."


    "I thought about it long ago."


    Withered tree heard Bai Shao said that only waved to let Zongmen''s high-rise leave.


    The cold wind hunted at the altitude of 10,000 meters, and Ye Hao stood here bitterly.


    It didn''t take long for Drywood and Huangfu Sword to rush here.


    "Ye Hao, are you okay?" Huang Fujian asked worriedly.


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    "Ye Hao, that woman is just a remnant soul. We called the Zongmen''s formation strong and set up a formation ban against the soul of the gods. With me, I wouldn''t believe her and couldn''t deal with her." Drywood said in his eyes flashing The inexplicable Hanmang Road.


    "Even if all the sect masters of our sect joined forces, plus the ancestors, you wouldn''t help." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Why?"


    "Because that person still has the strength of the three levels of Immortal Venerable, and that person said that there must be some extraordinary means."


    "Xianzun three layers?" Withered wood took a breath.


    If it is the second floor of Immortal Venerable, you can also fight by relying on the formation method.


    But if it''s Xianzun''s third story, do you have a hair?


    But the problem came again.


    How did Ye Hao see that people have the strength of three layers of Immortal Venerable?


    Faced with the puzzled eyes of Yemu and Huangfu Jian, Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "Because there is a comparable king behind me."


    "What?" Both Kumu and Huangfu Jian exclaimed.


    The news is so powerful.


    It is comparable to the existence of a fairy king.


    "Can you let me see Senior Immortal King?" Huangfu Jiangan swallowed.


    "That guy is very arrogant, I don''t care much?" Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    Huangfu sword was startled.


    Ye Hao''s words are too disrespectful to the fairy king.


    But the thought of Ye Hao''s qualification Huangfu Jian was relieved.


    The guy behind Ye Hao is only comparable to the fairy king, and Ye Hao will be the high-level fairy king in the future, and may even reach the peak of the fairy king.Ye Hao said in that tone that it was okay, but he could not have a little disrespect.


    "Ye Hao, since there is that senior behind you, why not forcefully block it?"


    "Seven emotions can''t be stopped once you practice, otherwise, all the internal organs will be burned." Ye Hao, who is also listening to Xuan Huangzhong''s Qiling, finally decided to give up here.


    The Qi Qing Jue exercises are not simple, otherwise the one will not reach the fairy king realm.


    "This--" The dead wood fell silent.


    "Every seven emotions will get a jump every time they cultivate their behavior, and they will be able to set foot in the fairy king realm when they are all cut off." Ye Hao continued, "But only the palace master did it, Bai Shao. Master Zun should have only cut the six emotions, and her cultivation practice during her lifetime should be in the peak state of Xian Zun. If there is any medicine that cures the soul of the East Immortal Hall, you may wish to send it to Master Bai Shao."


    "Is this appropriate?"


    "There is nothing unsuitable." Ye Hao looked at Huangfu Kendo, "Cut off Qi Qing does not mean Bai Shao''s memory is forgotten. Just as she still knows that Dongxian Temple is her sect, even if she has the honor to set foot in the future. In Wang Zhijing, Baishao will still protect Dongxian Hall."


    There is also a saying that Ye Hao didn''t say that Bai Shao still remembered that he loved Ye Hao very much, but he never had that kind of unforgettable memory.


    "Ye Hao, Baishao will not be the first one because of your love, nor the last one because of your love." Withered Wood patted Ye Hao''s shoulder, "Some things just look away, after all You can¡¯t take it into your harem because others like you. If that¡¯s the case, I believe that the whole East Territory¡¯s self-recommended women will reach a horrible number.¡±


    "I have now received hundreds of lords of forces wanting to marry me to the East Immortal Palace."


    "Marriage?" Drywood said coldly when he heard these two words, "Who can climb the entire East Region with Ye Hao''s identity and status?"


    No one can climb high.


    The supreme generation of the younger generation of East Territories will be 100% fairy king in the future.


    The main force of these forces is a good abacus!


    "I have officially told them that it is absolutely impossible to be Ye Hao''s companion, because even the disciples in their door are not qualified even if they are stunning." Huangfu Jian nodded, "but considering that all rejections will affect each other''s relationship , So I told them that Ye Hao could only accept choosing a maid from them."


    "Maid?" said Drywood, "The fairy maid''s maid is also a great honor."


    "Yeah." Huangfu Jian said, "Which of the maidservants of the fairy king is not the realm of the fairy venerable. So after I put forward this condition, the masters of the forces expressed more excitement."


    "It''s strange if you''re not excited? It was just a trial of Dongxian Temple''s attitude before." Withered Tree no doubt looked deep.

 821 Chapter 820 Maid

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 820 Maid


    Xianzun!


    The entire Eastern Territory now has only the Immortal Venerable Dead Tree.


    And now as long as Ye Hao''s maidservant can set foot in the future.


    What is the chance?


    After the news came out, the whole East Territory shook.


    "I don''t need a maid," Ye Hao frowned.


    "It''s just a walk through then," Huangfu Jian whispered, "What if it gets into your eyes?"


    "Okay." Ye Hao nodded after pondering for a while, "How is the space material collected?"


    "The space materials are not all collected in a moment and a half." Huangfu Jian said to Ye Haodao here, "Are you in a hurry?"


    "My current practice has fallen into a bottleneck, and I must go out to find my chance."


    "You have news of the blood of the fairy king?"


    "Yes, but that place is dangerous."


    "I go with you."


    "Ancestor can just sit in the East Immortal Hall." Ye Hao refused.


    When Huangfu sword and dead wood left, the sound of Xuanhuang Zhongling Ling sounded in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Are you really going to that place?"


    "Not bad."


    "My master may fall there."


    "so what?"


    Ye Hao said this very politely.


    But who made Ye Hao eligible?


    Ye Hao, who is a seed of fortune, will be qualified if he is no longer qualified?


    "I can send you the jade charm, but I will not go with you." Xuan Huangzhong''s Qiling Shen said.


    Xuan Huang Zhong¡¯s spirit is very clear that he can fall there with the power of his master. If he goes there, he will probably not be pleased.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    What Xuan Huang Zhong did not know was that Ye Hao never thought of borrowing his hand.


    Ye Hao''s real hole card is the divine body.


    When Ye Hao returned to his courtyard, he noticed that there were still many disciples still hovering in the courtyard.


    "Brother Ye, don''t you want to choose a maid?" a woman with big eyes asked softly.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "Brother Ye, do you think I am not fit?" the woman said with courage.


    "This depends on whether your character does not meet my standards?" Ye Hao did not directly reject the girl.


    "I wonder what Brother Ye''s standard is?"


    "You will know by then." After finishing this sentence, Ye Hao swept the monk in the field and said, "If you are okay in the future, don''t just fly up to the peak." As soon as the voice fell, Hao Ye directly displayed the space. The technique moved hundreds of disciples to the foot of the mountain.


    "The art of space."


    "Brother Ye really mastered the art of space."


    "Brother Ye''s space technique may have reached its peak."


    Ye Hao didn''t care about asking these disciples'' thoughts, but looked at Pinellia and Lilac standing at the door. Immediately, Ye Hao seemed to think of something and summoned the white dew practiced in the fairy palace.


    Bai Lu saw his two sisters weeping excitedly.


    "You guys have a good chat." Ye Hao finished the sentence and returned to his room.


    Bai Lu, Lilac and Pinellia entered Lilac''s room and talked about their experiences over the years.


    "Bai Lu, has Ye Hao bullied you?" Lilac Eyeball asked curiously.


    "No." Bai Lu doesn''t care about Ye Hao bullying. After all, he is the body of Liu Hua and Liu Liu. If Ye Hao can see her body, it is Bai Lu''s blessing and fortune.It is a pity that Ye Hao is very disciplined to her.


    Bai Lu knew that Ye Hao did not look down on him, because even Ye Hao''s maidservant Ye Xue had never moved.


    "Bai Lu, what are you doing now?" Ban Xia asked softly.


    "Sixteen turns."


    Hearing Bai Lu''s words, Pinellia and Lilac glanced at each other''s eyes and saw incredible.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Lu stunned.


    "Bai Lu, have you improved too fast?" Banxia smiled bitterly.


    Bai Lu realized that he had been practicing in the fairy palace for the past three years.


    Bai Lu gained three times the speed of cultivation in Heavenly Wonderland, even if she still has twice the speed of cultivation, plus Ye Hao provided her with a lot of resources, even those who are true disciples.


    "Okay."


    "Bai Lu, do you know that even if Pinellia has the identity of a true disciple, the current practice is only Yuxian Qizhuan." Lilac said with a wry smile.


    "This--" Bai Lu didn''t dare to say more.


    "Bai Lu, wouldn''t your limit be eighteen revolutions?" Ban Xia suddenly realized something.


    "Shouldn''t this be?" Bai Lu said this, but he was very embarrassed, because Bai Lu is far from feeling the bottleneck. In other words, he can continue to improve.


    Does it mean that it is really possible to reach eighteen revolutions?


    After reaching 18 turns, it means that you may become a fairy lord?


    "I think it''s very possible." Banxia said in a deep voice, "I heard that following Tianjiao would invisibly obtain his fortified shelter, Bai Lu, you have followed Ye Hao for three years, maybe this is why you have broken through to the present. "


    Bai Lu nodded gently, "It''s possible."


    "Bailu, your luck is so good." Lilac said heartily.


    "I''d rather not have this luck." Bai Lu said bitterly.


    Now the entire Zongmen who doesn''t know that he has been ruined by Zhou Wudi!This shame will accompany Bai Lu for life.


    When Lilac immediately thought of something, the atmosphere in the field became awkward.


    "Bai Lu, can you tell Ye Hao?" Lilac said softly.


    "what?"


    "Can I be Ye Hao''s maid?" When Lilac said this, his heart almost jumped out.


    The maidservant seems to have a low status, but who do you have to compare with?


    The fairy servant''s maid, even the tall fairy, must give a thin score.


    "I will help you to ask." Bai Lu hesitated a moment or decided to help his good sister.


    "Then I would like to thank you." Lilac was interrupted by Bailu as soon as it was said, "Thanks to me later when it''s done." In fact, Bailu felt that Ye Hao didn''t want any maid at all. There is no chance to be Ye Hao''s maid.


    But these words are not good to speak to Lilac in public.


    ...


    Qingqing looked around curiously, "Son, this is where you live?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    At this time, Qing Qing''s cultivation practice has been promoted to the upper fairyland. In fact, Qing Qing''s qualifications are not possible to achieve. This is why Qing Qing will be a handyman in Lihuo Palace.


    Because there is no training value!


    "The cultivation environment here is much better than our Lizong." Qing Qing still has some eyesight.


    "I am here the cultivation residence of the disciples of Neimen."


    "Well, Song Yu is the inner disciple of Lihuozong."


    "Speaking of Song Yu, haven''t we thanked her well?" Ye Hao said softly.


    In fact, Ye Hao knows that Lihuo Zong will definitely give Song Yu a resource, but Ye Hao still thinks that Zongmen is given by Zongmen, and that it is given by himself, which is two different things.

 822 Chapter 821 Test Perseverance

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 821 Tests Perseverance


    The news that Ye Hao wanted to choose a maid was spread throughout the entire East Region as soon as possible.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    East domain champion.


    The immortal king strong in the future!


    Who would dare to move Dongyu in the future if he could have a relationship with this one?


    Murongyu!


    There are a total of 108 domains in the Eastern domain, but there are few domains named after the surname. Murong domain is one of them.


    There is no doubt that it is Murong Family who controls Murongyu.


    At this time, a beautiful girl sitting on the dressing table listened to her father Murong Yunlong''s narrative. A pair of charming eyes revealed a charm.


    "Ye Hao, I''m going to make up." Mu Rongyan''s five flourishing jade fingers said slowly while holding them together.


    "Yan''er, don''t underestimate the enemy." Murong Yunlong was so relieved to see her daughter, and was reminded while reminding, "I heard that the Shui family''s girl is also preparing to go."


    "Shui Meng''er?" Mu Rongyan''s eyes showed a dignity, "Shui Meng''er is a strong enemy."


    Mu Rongyan and Shui Meng''er have been fighting in secret for many years, but they have never gained the upper hand. What does this mean?


    This shows that Shui Meng''er''s methods are no less than his own.


    "I heard that Kong Ying''er, the heavenly daughter of Kong, also went out to the Dongxian Temple."


    "Kong Ying''er?" Mu Rongyan was startled when he heard the name. "What did the Confucius think, did Kong Ying''er reach the 27th turn in the Jade Fairyland?"


    "Twenty-seven turn is only a certain probability to set foot on the Immortal Venerable. Taking a step back to say that even if you set foot on the Immortal Venerable, it is also the weakest Immortal Venerable." Murong Yuntian said softly, "If Kong Ying''er follows Ye Hao, he will set foot in the future Immortal Venerable is a 100% probability, and Kong Ying''er will definitely not be weak in the realm of Immortal Venerable."


    "It''s only a matter of time before Ye Hao becomes a fairy king in the future. Once Ye Hao becomes a fairy king, Dongxian Hall may unify the Eastern Territory. At that time, Dongxian Hall will retain the Confucian family."


    "Isn''t it true that all the women of Xianzun''s level would go there?"


    "Ok."


    Mu Rongyan''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Mu Rongyan will be 100% sure to set foot on the high level of the Immortal Lord in the future, but in the face of the possibility of stepping on the Immortal Venerable, Mu Rongyan will be weak.


    "However, there will not be much of this number. At present, there is only one Kong Yinger. After all, Xian Zunqiang must also face." Murong Yuntian said when she saw her daughter''s cursed expression.


    "I must strive to become Ye Hao''s maid." Mu Rongyan said firmly.


    "We have to rush to the Dongxian Temple now."


    "Is it early to go now?"


    "Let''s go to a good event in advance." Murong Yuntian whispered, "said that Ye Hao''s spouse selection criteria could not be obtained."


    "It''s the thoughtful thought of Dad." Mu Rongyan said with a smile.


    Since Ye Hao became the overlord of the younger generation of Dongyu, the young girls in the whole Dongyu almost paid attention to Ye Hao''s every move.


    There is no one in this era who does not yearn for the strong.


    Mu Rongyan is no exception.


    Therefore, even if he knew that he was just a maid, Mu Rongyan would fight desperately.


    ...


    At this time, the high-level of Dongxian Temple is a lot of money.


    Because almost the entire family and forces of the Eastern Region rushed to the Dongxian Temple.


    There is only one thing these forces inquire about.


    That is what type of Ye Hao likes?


    Where do these high-levels in Dongxian Temple know what type of Hao Ye Hao likes, so they gave a variety of answers.


    Ye Hao has long known that there will be many women participating in the assessment, but after real accompany accompanied by Qing Qing, Ye Hao realized that he had neglected his charm.


    Ye Hao, looking at the black girl in front of him, felt a sense of ignorance.


    One hundred thousand!


    There were more than 100,000 stunning girls.


    This is just a conservative number.


    "I don''t want to be my maid without some practice." Ye Hao glanced at the audience and said with a deep voice, "So if you don''t have Jade Fairyland practice, you can leave now."


    Ye Hao¡¯s requirement is not high, but the women in the field still walked for the most part. After all, many girls come to rely on their own beauty, but whoever wants Ye Hao to come up and eliminate them.


    "Mr. Ye, would you like to think about it again?"


    "Young Master Ye, I''m beautiful."


    "Mr. Ye, do you have a look at me?" Some girls who were reluctant to leave were quickly taken away by law enforcement disciples in Dongxian Temple.


    "Jade Immortal can also leave after 18 turns." Ye Hao continued.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, a young girl said, "Yongzi, I have the potential to reach eighteen revolutions."


    Ye Hao looked at the girl and said, "But you haven''t reached it now."


    The girl was taken away by the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall before she could say anything.


    In just a few minutes, there were fewer than a hundred women in the field.


    Ye Hao knows that these women are the real goddesses of the Eastern Territory.


    Because they will be qualified to set foot in the fairy lord in the future.


    "Come with me." Ye Hao said lightly with his hands on his back.


    The hundreds of women quickly followed.


    Ye Hao brought these hundreds of women to Feilaifeng all the way.


    "Give you some incense sticks, see who of you can reach the peak?" Ye Hao said here and disappeared in Feilaifeng with a few flashes of Qingqing.


    Mu Rongyan waited for hundreds of women to take off at the first glance, but when they vacated, they found that there was a prohibition on the mountain.


    "No fly ban."


    "That means only climbing."


    "What does climbing count for us?"


    Only when these hundreds of women actually climbed, they were shocked to find that there was still gravity prohibition on the flying peak.


    "I felt a 100-fold ban."


    "Why do I feel a hundred and twenty times the ban?"


    "Then why do I feel a 130-fold ban?"


    "The higher the cultivation level, the stronger the prohibition." Then a girl in a white robe looked calmly. "This test is perseverance." As soon as the voice fell, the girl in white robe climbed up the steep rock. .


    Above the sky, Huangfu sword pointed at the white robe girl, "Ye Hao, how about this?"


    "You can see through the essence of the matter at a glance. This girl has good insight." Ye Hao nodded. "Who is this girl?"


    "Kong Ying''er, the charming daughter of the Kong family," Huangfu Jian whispered, "Yes, this man''s cultivation practice is twenty-seven."


    "Twenty-seven turns? The ambition is not small." Ye Hao paused slowly.


    "The Kong family just want to plan ahead." Huang Fujian is very optimistic about the girl Kong Ying''er.


    Because Kong Ying''er has a certain probability in the future to become a fairy.


    As for the rest of the women''s Huangfu swords, they have not seen who is special.


    Ye Hao''s eyes quickly fell on a girl with the fastest body shape, but the girl''s clothing was a bit ragged, and there was some mud on her face.


    "Who is she?"


    "do not know."

 823 Chapter 822: Theft and Creation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 822 Stealing Forgery


    "Don''t know?" Ye Hao was surprised.


    "We don''t have this one in our focus." Huang Fujian said in a deep voice.


    In fact, many of the girls who came here were soy sauce.


    Huangfu Jian is only concerned about some family and powerful women.


    The girl''s movements caught the attention of many girls.


    "Where''s the wild girl?"


    "Wearing or wearing clothes? Why come to participate?"


    "That''s right, it''s dirty."


    When some girls talked, Mu Rongyan''s expression was extremely dignified.


    Which of the above grades of Jade Fairy Eighteen is not famous or surnamed.


    Mu Rongyan instinctively felt that this girl was not simple.


    The dirty girl came to the top of Feilai Peak while there was still half of the incense stick.


    When she saw Ye Hao, she shook her fist excitedly, "I was the first one here."


    "Convenient to tell me why you want to dress like this?"


    "Because I am a sinner."


    "Sinner?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Well, sinner."


    "What sinner?"


    "It is rumored that our family has angered God, and God has punished our family. The punishment is that we can''t live for a hundred years."


    "How old are you now."


    "Ninety-nine years old."


    "That means you will die next year."


    "Yes."


    "You haven''t told me why you want this look?"


    "I always look like this."


    "where is your house?"


    "Cangman Mountain."


    "You are with the monsters all day long?" Ye Hao knew that Cangman Mountain is the world of the demon clan, and there are many ancient demon clan figures.


    "Ok."


    Hearing here, Ye Hao seemed to understand why the girl looked like this.


    "How do you think of being my maid?"


    "My mother told me before she died that she would have to seek asylum to seek for asylum. I also heard about the news that you would choose a maid in Dongyu half a month ago, so I gave it a try Take a look at the attitude."


    "Then do you think I can protect you now?"


    "do not know."


    "If my guess is good, your family has sought refuge from the monstrous fortune-telling?" Ye Hao asked calmly with his hands on his back.


    "Ok."


    "The results of it?"


    "The result is still unable to take shelter."


    "I am asking about-the person who shelters you."


    The girl dropped her head.


    Seeing this scene, Huangfu Jian Shen asked, "Who has sheltered your family?"


    "East Immortal Venerable."


    Hearing the trembling of Huangfu sword here.


    The Immortal Venerable East is an Immortal Venerable 800 years ago, rising like a comet, but disappearing like a epiphyte.


    Many people are speculating on the cause of the fall of the Eastern Linxian.


    Now it seems that most of them are sheltering this young girl''s family and have been unexpectedly.


    "anything else?"


    "Rotary King." The girl bit her lip and spit out a name.


    "Rotary King?" Huangfu Jian''s pupil shrank, "Is the fairy king?"


    "Uh." The girl nodded.


    "Now please leave my East Immortal Hall, immediately." Huangfu Jian heard that the presence of the Immortal King level had been unexpectedly changed color.


    Ye Hao reached out to stop Huangfu Sword.


    Because Ye Hao heard Xuan Huang Zhong''s voice.


    "You said your master is the revolving king?" Ye Hao Chuanyin asked.


    "Not bad."


    "Do you think the King of Rotation was unexpectedly taken care of by this girl''s clan."


    "impossible."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "The Immortal King does not invade, and Shou is in harmony with the heavens. Even if the curse suffered by this young girl is strong, it cannot affect the deity of the Immortal King."


    "curse."


    "I think of a woman now, that woman followed my master that year, the woman was magnificent at the age of one hundred years, the clouds covered the sky, and the thunder was rampant, just like the world, but with my master standing in front of the woman, The endless Tianwei dissipated soon."


    "So this curse is the curse of heaven and earth? What did their ancestors do?"


    "They stole the creation of heaven and earth in this vein."


    "Fuck, can the world be stolen?"


    "The one who was the ancestor of their ancestors stolen a lot of heaven and earth creations, but with the fall of those heavens and earth formations that did not disappear, but passed down from generation to generation in the way of blood, this is why heaven and earth Will continue to find the reason for their veins."


    "According to what you said, isn''t this woman carrying all the fortune stolen from her ancestor?"


    "If she is hers in this vein, then she will bear all the virtues."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and then looked at the girl, "How many people are there in your vein?"


    "I am alone." The girl replied.


    "You and I accepted it." Ye Hao said slowly in the girl''s looking eyes.


    "No." Huangfu Jian said busy.


    "I know a lot." Ye Hao looked at Huangfu Jian and said with a deep voice.


    Hearing Ye Hao saying Huangfu Jian said nothing more.


    "Thank you, son." The girl said something but thought of it again. "There is only one thing I have to tell the son in advance."


    "Say."


    "Sonson''s requirements for the only child will be met, only the only child in the bed can''t bear it." Zhou Du''er said nervously after saying this.


    "You girl, don''t look at what you look like? You really can''t count on you, can you?" Then a woman who climbed the mountain sneered.


    The girl himself was jealous of Zhou Du''er''s first climb to the mountain. Now how can he bear Zhou Du''er''s words?


    "The appearance of Du''er is still above you." Ye Hao said here he shot a clean water show, which quickly washed away Zhou Du''er''s dirt, and what was shown to everyone was A slightly thin but extremely beautiful girl.


    Zhou Du''er''s eyebrows, lip corners, and Qiong nose seem to be finely sculpted, all exuding beauty.


    The girl was shocked when she saw Zhou Du''er.


    Ye Hao is right.


    Zhou Du''er''s appearance is indeed above her.


    "Are you the Kong Ying''er, the proud daughter of the Kong family?" Ye Hao''s eyes fell upon the second woman in white who climbed the Feilai Peak.


    The white clothes are fluttering, like a fright.


    Not Fan Dai, Qing Guo Qing Cheng.


    "Ying''er met Ye Gongzi." Kong Ying''er saluted Ye Hao very politely.


    "Do you know what it means to be my maid?" Ye Hao stared at Kong Ying''er. "It means that you can''t have the concept of family in the future. All your future focus will be on me. I said that. You understand ?"


    "Understood." Kong Ying''er nodded softly. "In the future, Kong Ying''er will never have any relationship with the Kong family."


    "Stand behind me." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Kong Ying''er got up and stood respectfully behind Ye Hao.


    In fact, Ye Hao did not plan to accept the maidservant before, but after seeing Kong Yinger, Ye Hao changed his mind.

 824 Chapter 823: Threat to Ye Hao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 823 Threaten Ye Hao


    Kong Ying''er had a quiet temperament, which gave Ye Hao a comfortable feeling.


    "Well, you can leave." Ye Hao glanced at the rest of the girls calmly.


    "What?" Mu Rongyan and others did not expect Ye Hao to have two maids.


    Shouldn''t Ye Hao ask for ten or eight?


    "Mr. Ye, I am Mu Rongyan of Murong Family. I am proficient in tea, piano, flute, flute, dance and other ten arts."


    Ye Hao glanced at Mu Rongyan and said, "Two maids are enough."


    "Mr. Ye, you will definitely unify the Eastern Territory in the future. With the help of my Murong family, I think this process will be much faster." Mu Rongyan stared at Ye Hao with a deep voice.


    "Who told you that I want to unify the Eastern Territory?" Ye Hao waved his robe sleeves, "And I really want to unify the Eastern Territory, why do you need Murong Family to help?"


    Mu Rongyan did not expect that Ye Hao would not give Murong family a face like this.


    "In addition to controlling the entire Murong domain, my Murong family controls nearly half of the four large domains in the vicinity. If you can talk about strength, it is not inferior to your Dongxian Temple." Mu Rongyan said in a very aggressive tone. "And my Murong family has a main line in Zhongyu. The main line''s owner has reached the state of immortal Venerable."


    "So you came here to show me your Murong family?" Ye Hao looked at Mu Rongyan coldly.


    "I''m just going to explain a fact to you." Mu Rongyan just said here that Ye Hao looked at the Huangfu Kendo around him, "Tomorrow will be the celebration ceremony of the dead ancestor of dead wood?"


    "Ok."


    "Then take advantage of the celebration ceremony of the ancestors to announce one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Uproot the Murong family." Ye Hao paused here. "I think there will be many forces willing to participate in this encirclement and suppression."


    Mu Rongyan could not help changing his color, "Dare you dare?"


    "Then open your eyes and see if I dare?"


    "The main line of Murong''s family is the Immortal Venerable."


    "Ridiculous," Ye Hao sneered. "Do you think your main line of Murong Family dares to jump out? I can tell you responsibly that as long as your main line of Murong Family dares to jump out, you will be killed in minutes. "


    Ye Hao is not scaring Mu Rongyan.


    The Jiang family''s Jiang Biehe and the picking of stars are secretly watching their every move. As long as the main line of the Murong family dares to jump out, these two forces will definitely shoot.


    "You--" Mu Rongyan''s complexion changed a little.


    "Go away." Ye Hao said coldly.


    Mu Rongyan bit his lip or left Feilaifeng.


    "Mu Rongyan takes himself seriously." Huangfu Jian''s eyes were also full of fierce killing intentions.


    The Dongxian Hall is not the Dongxian Hall anymore.


    With the presence of the dead wood of the Immortal Venerable, it can explain that there is no fear of any forces in the Eastern Territory on the face, let alone Ye Hao, there is a peerless strongman comparable to the existence of the Immortal King. Threatening Ye Hao.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    The future fairy king is strong.


    Even if Xianzun saw him, she could be treated with courtesy.


    ...


    When Murong Yunlong was pushing a cup with some friends to change a cup, a girl wearing a goose yellow dress came over.


    "Yan''er, how is it?" a middle-aged man asked.


    "Father, I lost the election." When the girl said here, she glanced at Murong Yunlong without a trace, and then said, "Father, you still have to keep some distance from Murong Yunlong."


    "What happened?" The middle-aged man said sinkingly.


    "Mu Rongyan openly insulted Ye Hao after he lost his election. Ye Hao was furious to uproot Murong family." The girl said busy.


    Hearing this middle-aged man was startled.


    He did not expect that Mu Rongyan was so ignorant?


    Can Ye Hao be a threat?


    Didn¡¯t you see that Ye Hao¡¯s selection of maid¡¯s whole East Territory¡¯s head and face are coming?


    What is this?


    Isn''t it just a line with Ye Hao?


    As for the celebration of the dead wood stepping on the immortal Venerable Realm, wouldn''t the whole Eastern Territory come yet?


    In other words, the dead wood has no such a big face.


    "Brother Murong, I have something to say for now." The middle-aged man said immediately.


    This small party was started by Murong Yunlong. If he stayed here again, if he misunderstood Dongxian Temple, he wouldn¡¯t be able to jump into the Yellow River.


    Murong Yunlong was about to say that the middle-aged man had hurriedly left with his daughter.


    As if to escape the plague.


    When Murong Yunlong felt stunned, a girl came here.


    Murong Yunlong knew this young girl and it was the palm of the Sun family in Yanhuoyu. "Yanyan, have you been selected?"


    What Murong Yunlong did not expect was that the girl was shocked by saying hello to Sun Yanyan.


    While Sun Yanyan was pale, he was busy talking to his father, "Dad, let''s withdraw quickly."


    "What''s wrong?" Sun Lang was very puzzled by the departure of his friend.


    "Mu Rongyan ran into a catastrophe and openly threatened Ye Gongzi." Sun Yanyan said busy, "Ye Gongzi has already spoken and wants to uproot Murong''s family."


    "This---This--" Sun Lang stood up in a rush.


    People like Ye Hao can''t easily talk, and Ye Hao will execute as long as he talks about Dongxian Temple. Furthermore, Ye Hao is now a hot figure in the Eastern Region. Sun Lang believes that there will be many forces willing to shoot.


    Even though the power of Murong Family is not much weaker than that of Dongxian Hall, Ye Hao''s words really can bury Murong Family.


    Because as long as they shot today, Ye Hao had to take note of this relationship.


    The future fairy king''s favor!


    Who doesn''t know to catch it?


    "Brother Murong, something happened in the door, and I will say goodbye." Sun Lang said that he would flee after grabbing the hand of his daughter.


    As an old fox, Murong Yuntian couldn''t see that Sun Lang clearly didn''t want to be related to himself.


    What important thing must happen to Murong Yuntian?


    "Brother Sun, slow down." Murong Yuntian stood up and said in a deep voice, "You and I have known each other for more than three hundred years. Although they are not friends at the same time, they also feel like brothers. If you have anything, you may wish to make it clear."


    After hesitating for a while, Sun Lang smiled bitterly, "Brother Murong, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but if this matter involves my Sun''s family, the foundation of my Sun''s family will disappear for thousands of years."


    Murong Yuntian''s face changed wildly.


    He noticed Sun Lang''s wording.


    involve!


    When the Sun family is involved, the Sun family will disappear.


    What did their Murong family cause?


    Sun Lang''s words made the remaining middle-aged men stand up one after another.


    These middle-aged families haven''t had Sun Jiada?Sun Lang will definitely not be targeted at this time, that is to say, Murong family is a big event, but he still has a cup with Murong Yunlong to change the cup, is this not to death?


    So these middle-aged people have left.


    Murong Yunlong looked at the empty courtyard, his face gloomy and dripping.


    It was then that Murong Yunlong saw Mu Rongyan, who was pale, walked slowly.

 825 Chapter 824: Kneel down and beg for mercy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter eighty-fourth kneel beg for mercy


    "What happened?" Murong Yuntian didn''t know how Mu Rongyan looked like. It must have been his daughter''s misfortune.


    "I am a little bit worse than Kong Ying''er when it comes to the talent of appearance and appearance. I don''t understand why Ye Hao didn''t even give me the status of a maid." Mu Rongyan bit his Yin red lips, "even if I I begged Ye Hao in public to give me a chance."


    "Continue." Murong Yuntian had already vaguely guessed what.


    "I told Ye Hao that with the help of my Murong family, Ye Hao would like to unify the Eastern Territory more easily."


    "Tell me the story," Murong Yuntian growled.


    Seeing that his father was angry, Mu Rongyan did not dare to delay and told the matter again.


    "I think I''m right." Mu Rongyan just said Murong Yuntian slaps on her face. "Do you really think Ye Hao is kidding?"


    "Dad--" Mu Rongyan didn''t expect Murong Yuntian to beat her.


    "I''m telling you that as long as Ye Hao says this sentence, the countless forces in the Eastern Region will uproot Murong''s family." Murong Yuntian said with a grudge.


    "No way?"


    "No!" Murong Yuntian said with red eyes. "Did you know that just after this news came out, Sun Lang, Yu Qian and others left one by one like a scorpion."


    "How can they do this?" Mu Rongyan said uneasily.


    "They may be implicated if they don''t leave their sect." Murong Yuntian didn''t think it was wrong for Sun Lang to leave because they would also leave if they changed to themselves.


    "Is it so serious?" Murong Yan jumped.


    "Things are more serious than you think." Murong Yuntian said to look at Mu Rongyan, "You go to Feilaifeng and kneel now."


    "what?"


    "Kneel."


    "I''m the old lady of the Murong family."


    "What did your Murong family''s young lady''s identity count in front of Ye Hao?"


    "I--."


    "Ye Hao doesn''t forgive you one day, you kneel for me for a day; Ye Hao doesn''t forgive you a year, you kneel for me for a year." Murong Yuntian said slowly, "I will see you if my Murong family will capsize Performance."


    ...


    While Ye Hao was asking Zhou Du''er some questions in the room, Kong Ying''er dressed in white pushed the door in.


    "Son."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mu Rongyan is kneeling at the gate of the courtyard."


    Ye Hao squinted, "Tell Mu Rongyan that Fei Laifeng can''t take half a step."


    "Huh." Kong Ying''er nodded and left.


    Mu Rongyan was kneeling on the ground respectfully at the gate of the courtyard. When he saw Kong Yinger coming, he quickly asked, "Sister Kong, what does Ye Gongzi say?"


    "Yong Gongzi said you must not take a half step in Fei Lai Feng."


    There was an incredible look in Mu Rongyan''s eyes.


    She didn''t expect that she dropped her posture, Ye Hao still didn''t wait to see herself.


    Mu Rongyan got up silently with red eyes.


    At this time, Mu Rongyan thought a lot. She understood that if Ye Hao did not forgive herself, she would be the sinner of Murong Family, and Murong Family would be uprooted.


    The key to breaking the game is Ye Hao.


    Mu Rongyan quit Feilaifeng after standing up, and then found a cleaner kneel.


    Ye Hao said that he was not allowed to take half a step on Feilaifeng, so he was at the foot of Feilaifeng.


    After knowing this, Kong Ying''er didn''t bother Ye Hao, but picked up the broom and cleaned the fallen leaves in Ye Hao''s courtyard.


    "Are you practicing extreme judgment?"


    "Master, how do you know?" Zhou Du''er asked in amazement.


    Ye Hao, of course, listened to Xuan Huang Zhong''s Qi Ling.


    In fact, Ji Dao is in no way inferior to the exercises created by the revolving king.


    "You will know this in the future." Ye Hao said softly, "What are you doing now?"


    "Twenty-four turns."


    "What is your limit?"


    "My limit should be thirty-two revolutions in theory, but I think it might go further."


    "Why do you think so?"


    "Maybe it''s too bad for me."


    Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    Too much chemistry can indeed affect its potential.


    Isn¡¯t Ye Hao an example?


    "Next, I will provide you with the essential blood for promotion. All you have to do is to improve your cultivation behavior." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Well." Zhou Du''er nodded.


    "Qing Qing is my close-in maid, you can ask her if you don''t understand anything." Ye Hao pointed to Qing Qing Road standing beside him.


    He heard Zhou Du''er''s complexion changed.


    The maidservant and maidservant seem to have two more words, but their actual status is very different.


    "The only child sees Qingqing." Zhou Duer salutes Qingqing.


    Qingqing quickly raised Zhou Du''er. "You and my sister don''t need to be like this. Son, I''ll take your only child to wash and change clothes in Xian Gong."


    "Well, go." Ye Hao opened the door to the fairy palace with a wave of his hand.


    Zhou Du''er''s eyes revealed a shocked expression, "Master, how do you know how to use space?"


    "There are many secrets of the son, and you will be shocked in the future." Qing Qing said with a smile holding Zhou Du''er''s arm.


    "Sister Qingqing, can you tell me something?" Zhou Duer said busy.


    "I''ll tell you later."


    After Zhou Du''er and Qing Qing left, Ye Hao called Kong Yinger, who was cleaning in the courtyard, into the room.


    "Is the twenty-seven turn your limit?"


    "I have been trying to break through to the 28th turn in recent years, but unfortunately I have not been able to break through."


    "Why didn''t you go to the Eastern Regions Hegemony?"


    "At that time, I was retreating. I was very sorry to have missed it, but then I heard that even the top 100 were not qualified to set foot on the 27th turn. I was a little thankful that I didn''t go."


    "Actually, it''s not bad to see it," Ye Hao said with a smile. "Then you will hit the 28th turn with all your strength."


    "Son, I have tried many times over the years."


    "Now you have another shock." Ye Hao said that he detained two merits of Jin Guang into Kong Ying''er''s body.


    Kong Ying''er immediately felt that the immortal power in his whole body was agitated, and Kong Ying''er even felt his own bottleneck.


    Kong Ying''er quickly mobilized mana and rushed towards the bottleneck of the state.


    once!


    twice!


    three times!


    And when Kong Yinger hit the tenth time, Kong Yinger found that the bottleneck of the realm was finally loosened, but then Kong Yinger found that the two golden lights had almost consumed, and the fairy power in his body was even more There is not much under the continuous impact.


    Failed!


    Kong Ying''er realized that this was unreasonable in his eyes.


    At this moment, a golden glory of merit was injected into her body again, and at the same time, an elixir appeared on Kong Ying''er''s lips.


    "Swallow."

 826 Chapter 825: Be Careful

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 825 Be Careful


    Kong Ying''er did not doubt that he quickly swallowed this elixir.


    At the moment of swallowing, Kong Ying''er felt an extremely pure energy pouring into his own Dantian. In just a few breathing hours, the fairy power in Kong Ying''er''s body added a quarter.


    Kong Yinger''s eyes showed a shocking color.


    Kong Ying''er''s hand is not an elixir without supplementary fairy power, but no elixir can compare with that given by Ye Hao.


    Where did Kong Ying''er know that Ye Hao gave him a rare fairy pill containing Dan Yun?


    After having these fairy powers in the body, Kong Ying''er gathered these fairy powers towards the bottleneck, and at this time, there was a continuous flow of Danli turned into fairy power to continue to supplement Kong Ying''er.Kong Ying''er really did not know what the two golden lights Ye Hao gave him, but Kong Ying''er knew that the value of the two golden lights was far beyond imagination.


    Rush!


    As Kong Ying''er roared, the bottleneck of the 28th turn crashed, and then a stream of pure energy poured out from the hole. When this energy flowed around him, Kong Yinger felt his physical strength. Is constantly increasing.


    Twenty-eight turns!


    Kong Ying''er opened his eyes and looked at Ye Hao excitedly, "Master, have I reached twenty-eight turns?"


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    With the help of meritorious Jinguang, Kong Ying''er could not be justified if he could not reach the 28th turn.


    "Twenty-eight turns is just the beginning." Ye Hao said softly, "I''m going to help you improve to thirty turns."


    In fact, Ye Hao is likely to help Kong Ying''er to 32 turns.


    But this is a waste of merit.


    After Kong Ying''er reaches 30 turns, it is possible to reach the high level of Xianzun. As for herself, she can use other means to promote her in the future.


    Kong Ying''er heard the ecstasy here, and then knelt down to Ye Hao.


    When I was about to say something, Ye Hao stretched out his hand to support Kong Ying''er, "There is no need to bow down here."


    "Son, I''m just too excited." Kong Ying''er was really too excited.


    Why did Kong Ying''er retreat in the past 28 years?Because Kong Ying''er knew that he had a great chance of failing to attack Immortal Venerable, and now Ye Hao easily fulfilled his long-cherished wish, and now Ye Hao is even saying to help Kong Ying''er hit 30 turns.


    Thirty turns!


    Doesn''t this mean that he can reach the high order of Immortal Venerable in the future?


    "Your realm has just broken through, go to the immortal palace to consolidate the realm." Ye Hao waved through the gate of the space through the immortal palace and appeared.


    Seeing this door of space, even Kong Yinger had long known that Ye Haohui still had a shocking color in his eyes.


    The gate of space can only be achieved by the existence of eleventh turn of the immortal master.


    Ye Hao is just a jade wonderland now, why is this space cultivated?


    But Kong Ying''er wisely didn''t ask.


    She knows her current identity.


    From this point of view, Mu Rongyan is not a bit worse than Kong Ying''er. You should know that Kong Ying''er''s background on identity theory is stronger than her, not to mention that Kong Ying''er may impact Immortal Venerable in the future. .


    But Kong Ying''er has been extremely humble since he started running for maid. When Ye Hao talked with Zhou Du''er, Kong Ying''er picked up the broom and cleaned the courtyard.


    Isn''t this what Mu Rongyan can do?


    In fact, this is the problem of adaptability.


    Ye Hao took Kong Yinger to the fourth floor of the Xian Palace. "There are hundreds of courtyards here. You can choose one at will."


    "Where is the court of the son?"


    "Here."


    "Then I want this one." Kong Ying''er pointed to the one in Ye Hao. "I''m a son-in-law''s maid, and I''m not qualified to own a courtyard."


    Ye Hao, who looked at Kong Ying''er''s firm eyes, didn''t force him.


    Ye Hao¡¯s courtyard has more than one room.


    "Follow you." Ye Hao introduced Kong Xianer to the fairy palace as he said.


    ...


    Mu Rongyan was in a state of panic.


    Because Mu Rongyan had been kneeling here for a day and hadn¡¯t seen Ye Hao, and now half an hour from the celebration ceremony of the withered tree was about to begin. If Huangfujian said in public to deal with the Murong family, he ruled Murong. The Murong family in Yuwannian is very likely to become unsightly.


    As time drew near, the more sweat on Mu Rongyan''s forehead.


    This is a kind of suffering.


    It''s like waiting for the death.


    Mu Rongyan feels overwhelmed.


    When the bell rang, Mu Rongyan''s face changed wildly.


    The celebration begins!


    "No-no -" Mu Rongyan shouted in horror.


    Just as Mu Rongyan was about to collapse, a figure of loneliness appeared in front of Mu Rongyan.


    After seeing this figure, Mu Rongyan crawled likewise.


    She held Ye Hao''s thigh tightly and begged, "Young Master Ye, please, let me go of Murong Family?"


    "Get up." Ye Hao reached out and helped Mu Rongyan up. "I have told the suzerain to cancel the family against you."


    "Really?" Mu Rong Yanlihua said with water.


    "What do you think?"


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Mu Rongyan realized that Murong''s family was in danger.


    "Go." Ye Hao said and walked down the mountain.


    "Young Master Ye." Mu Rongyan caught up with Ye Haodao, "Where are you going?"


    "The grand ceremony of the dead ancestor of the dead wood was promoted to Immortal Venerable. As a disciple of the East Immortal Hall, I have to see it all." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I will go with Master Ye." Mu Rongyan busy.


    Ye Hao''s footsteps looked, and he looked at Qiang Zi calmly, Mu Rongyan said, "Mu Rongyan, don''t you think I haven''t beat you enough."


    "Ah, son, what are you talking about?" Mu Rongyan knelt down while startled.


    Ye Hao snorted and left.


    Mu Rongyan''s pure broken is good, scars and forget the pain.


    What does it mean that she appeared with Ye Hao in the celebration of the dead wood?This means that Ye Hao and Mu Rongyan have an extraordinary relationship. Does Ye Hao publicly say that Mu Rongyan has nothing to do with himself?


    This is Mu Rongyan''s careful thinking.


    It''s a pity that Ye Hao penetrated at a glance.


    When Ye Hao came to the venue from afar, he saw that all the guys with heads and faces in Dongyu had come, and many of these faces had been seen by Ye Hao in Dongcheng.


    "Sect Master Zhou Tang congratulates the old man withered wood for his promotion to Immortal Venerable. This is the congratulation gift I prepared for the father." Demon, even if it''s useful for the powerful in the fairyland."


    "Great handwriting."


    "Why doesn''t such a baby Zhou Tang keep it?"


    "If Zhou Tang doesn''t take out the treasure again to pray for the forgiveness of Dongxian Temple now, do you believe that Dongxian Temple will make the Blaze Sect disappear in a few days?"


    "An immortal deity appeared in the East Immortal Palace in a short time and may not invade other domains, but it is expected that all four domains will be in control."

 827 Chapter 826 Eternal Sword Intention

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 826 Eternal Sword Intention


    Zhou Tang''s heart collapsed.


    Zhou Tang listened to what these monks said.


    In fact, these days, the fire has always been arguing about a problem.


    Surrender or migration?


    Even the ancestors of the Blaze Sect did not think about the problem of fighting.


    Fight a yarn?


    Withered wood alone can tear the line of flames instantly.


    This is a completely unequal battle.


    There is the alliance.


    Who dares to alliance?


    Xianzun is BOSS, a person can fight a group of existence.


    Then there is only migration.


    But how much strength is left after the migration?


    Why the Blaze Sect can circle with the Dongxian Temple in the Jiuyang region, relying on the close connection between the Blaze Sect and the big and small forces, as long as the Blaze Sect fires their arms, they will wave their flags and shout,


    And now if the Blaze Sect wants to move, will they follow?


    the answer is negative.


    No one wants to leave home.


    Furthermore, many foreign forces have been swallowed to other domains.


    Surrender?


    Whether Dongxian Temple will liquidate them is also unknown.


    Withered wood accepted with a smile.


    This is all baby.


    The dead wood can''t be used, but the high-rise in the door can use it.


    After Zhou Tang went down, his heart was even more disturbed, because the dead wood showed no sign.


    At this time, a young woman dressed in black yarn slowly walked not far from the dead wood.


    "Eighteenth floor." Withered tree looked at the woman in front with interest.


    Wither knew that this was the landlord of the eighteenth floor in Jiuyangyu.


    ¡ª¡ª- Tanuki.


    Tanuki looked at the audience with a pair of peach blossom eyes. Many male monks bent down immediately. The raccoon giggled and said, "Senior withered wood, don''t you think the concentration of your disciples in Dongxian Palace is not good?"


    "This is the normal reaction of men." Kumu smiled, "It means they are all normal."


    Tanuki stunned.


    He did not expect the dead wood to fight back like this.


    Ginger really is old and spicy.


    "I''m here this time. One, congratulations to the grandfather on stepping into the realm of Immortal Venerable. The second is to bring you a sentence for our landlord."


    "Say."


    "Our eighteenth floor will withdraw from Jiuyang territory from today, and we will not accept business targeting your East Immortal Palace in the future, but our eighteenth floor also hopes that you will no longer target us."


    "As long as you are on the eighteenth floor, we will certainly not shoot." The dry wood said lightly.


    Withered wood, this is a casual promise.


    After the eighteenth floor withdrew from the Jiuyang territory, the two forces will naturally not collide again, but what if the Dongxian Hall continues to expand to the eighteenth floor site in the future?


    But this is the future.


    Dongxian Temple''s current plan is to fully control the four major domains, and then attack the nearby domains after full control, but this is what happened ten years later.


    After the forces gave gifts to the dead wood one by one, the performance of the younger generation began.


    In fact, this is also a show off of each other''s strength.


    "I heard Ye Hao reached 33 turns in the Jade Fairyland, but Qiu didn''t know where the 33 turns to the bottom?" A young swordsman said calmly after he passed through the genius swordsman of Gang Jianzong.


    "Who is this?"


    "Dare not dare, dare to shout to Brother Ye?"


    "Brother Ye, isn''t anyone qualified to challenge?"


    "Most of this guy wants to borrow Brother Ye Hao to take the position."


    The young swordsman sneered when the disciples of Dongxian Temple were furious, "Why, Ye Hao, are you afraid to shoot?"


    "If you want to challenge Ye Hao, you have to pass me first." Just then Chu Jiaojiao, dressed in Tsing Yi, appeared in the air.


    The young swordsman glanced at Chu Jiaojiao and said, "If I remember right, the top 100 list will not have you?"


    "How is it?"


    "Yes, don''t be embarrassing here." The young swordsman said that his finger was swiping forward in front of Chu Jiaojiao. "If you can cross this sword spirit, you are eligible to fight me."


    Chu Jiaojiao snorted and felt a terrible killing power just before he stepped forward. This force made Chu Jiaojiao tremble with horror.


    "Chu Jiaojiao, you step back." At this time, Zhong Shenxiu, dressed in black, came over solemnly.


    Zhong Shenxiu felt from afar that the sword was condensed, even though Zhong Shenxiu''s current practice was quite daunting.


    Chu Jiaojiao glanced at Zhong Shenxiu and retreated unwillingly.


    When Zhong Shenxiu passed the sword, a violent sound of the sword exploded from his body, shattering the sword.


    There was a hint of fineness in the eyes of the young swordsman, "You have caused me a little interest."


    "Maybe your interest will be greater?" Zhong Shenxiu stopped ten meters away from this young man. "I know all the famous swordsmen in the Eastern Territory, but you gave me a very inexplicable a feeling of."


    "As long as you beat me, I will tell you." The young swordsman said gently, "Also, let''s get the sword, otherwise you won''t even have the chance to get the sword."


    Zhong Shenxiu did not say that the young swordsman was arrogant.


    Because Zhong Shenxiu realized faintly that this cultivation was above himself.


    brush!


    Zhong Shenxiu shot.


    Geng Jinjian Ju!


    This is the most domineering sword tactic in the golden sword tactic.


    Sharp edge will reveal;


    Domineering;


    Never go back.


    This is the key to Geng Jin Jian Jue.


    Zhong Shenxiu undoubtedly grasped the essence of Geng Jinjian Jue.


    "I thought you were practicing the original source sword tactics." The young swordsman saw Zhong Shenxiu''s sword tactics and his eyes burst into a bright golden awn, and then the war sword in his hand was slashed out with a thunderous whistle. A sword.


    simple!


    direct!


    overbearing!


    And when the two sword intentions collided together, the young swordsman was shocked that his sword intention did not shatter Zhong Shenxiu''s sword intention.


    "This is impossible," the young swordsman exclaimed.


    "It''s not that the stronger the sword tactic you practice, the stronger your combat power. Only the sword sword that suits you best is the strongest in your hands." Zhong Shenxiu shouted at this point, "Geng Jinjian Ju , Break me."


    That Geng Jinjianyi burst into a sword awn that was several times brighter than before.


    The young swordsman was furious when he saw his sword intention suppressed.


    "Even if your Gengjin sword is strong, you can''t be the opponent of my eternal sword." As the young swordsman''s voice fell, his sword was like carrying endless vicissitudes, even if the world was broken, even if the world was reversed, even Five elements are chaotic, and his sword intention is always eternal.


    puff!


    Zhong Shenxiu staggered backwards with blood spouting.


    "Eternal sword intention, ancient swordsman." Zhong Shenxiu wiped the blood and whispered in the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, I took the path of the ancient swordsman." The young swordsman looked around and said, "Ye Hao, haven''t you appeared yet?"


    "I''m not defeated yet." Zhong Shenxiu said in a deep voice.

 828 Chapter 827 Continuous Critical Strike

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 827 Continuous Critical Strike


    "Do you think it makes sense to continue fighting?" The young swordsman glanced coldly at Zhong Shenxiu.


    "Let me come." Just then a figure appeared quietly beside Zhong Shenxiu.


    "He is tricky." Zhong Shenxiu said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s tricky," Ye Hao said with a smile. "Only in this way can you feel a sense of accomplishment."


    Zhong Shenxiu grinned uncontrollably.


    He doesn''t think the young swordsman is Ye Hao''s opponent.


    Just when Zhong Shenxiu went off to prepare for a break, he was shocked to see a figure chatting with several young men and women.


    These young men and women are the five great arrogances of cold moon, streamer ice, Zhang Bojun, Mu Yinming, and Xiao Yuteng in Tian Laiyu.


    That figure was Ye Hao.


    what''s the situation?


    Holding this doubt, Zhong Shenxiu quickly walked to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Ye Hao, what happened?"


    "It''s my avatar who came to power."


    "Avatar?" Zhong Shenxiu''s eyes widened.


    "Avatar is enough." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    Ye Hao really doesn''t care much?


    Not to mention that this young swordsman is not a 33-turn, what if the young swordsman is a 33-turn?


    It¡¯s a big deal.


    The young swordsmen on the ring did not know these things. Actually, not many monks in the field knew, because their eyes were almost on the ring.


    "You are Ye Hao?" The young swordsman looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Give you a shot." Ye Hao looked at the young swordsman lightly.


    "Our ancient swordsmen took the path of breaking the sword." The young swordsman paused here. "So I advise you not to let me master the fighting rhythm, otherwise you won''t even have the chance to shoot. "


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said that his toes were drawn in a semi-curved shape toward the front. "As long as you can cross this line, I will lose."


    "Ye Hao, are you humiliating me?" The young swordsman''s eyes showed a startled and angry look.


    "As you think." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "I will tell you with the sword in my hand-the dignity of the ancient swordsman cannot be violated." The young swordsman said that the war sword in his hand was stabbed straight like a fright, the next moment in Ye Hao''s eyes The sword is like a river on the Yangtze River.


    Invincible!


    "This sword is overwhelming."


    "This sword is amazing."


    "This sword, ghost, and spirit are shocked."


    "Who can stop this sword?"


    The monks in the field that Ye Hao can feel can also feel.


    But what the monks did not expect was that Ye Hao only carried a pair of hands while facing this sword.


    Attack with you!


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    But the monks in the audience with this vast expanse of sword were blocked outside the semi-arc have an incredible feeling.


    "How is it possible?" They all have a feeling that the world view collapsed.


    In their opinion, this sword is completely unsolvable.


    Why did Ye Hao block this lightly?


    The young swordsman''s eyes also showed shock, "Eternal sword intention, indelible, I want to see how long you can persist?"


    Ye Hao looked as usual, but just watched quietly.


    A quarter of an hour has passed;


    Two quarters of an hour passed


    Three quarters of an hour passed.


    At this time, the young swordsman''s forehead shed a lot of sweat.


    "The eternal sword is vast and vast, and you haven''t mastered the elite." Ye Hao said that a purple magic sword gradually appeared in the palm of his hand. The difference is that this purple magic sword formed the war swords of many swordsmen. Are shaking.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Ye Hao''s condensed magic sword is too tyrannical, and all our swords have a feeling of surrender."


    "What is the sword trick?"


    "Does Dongxian Temple have such a sword skill?"


    Just as the monks showed horror at the same time, the purple magic sword in Ye Hao''s hands went towards the young swordsman.


    The eternal sword intention of the young swordsman is defeated in one blow.


    When the young swordsman saw this scene, his eyes almost glared out. "Impossible." No matter whether it is possible or not, the young swordsman must block this purple magic sword. The young swordsman cut out a hundred meters at the same time. Eternal sword meaning.


    This eternal sword is meant to be broken in the face of the purple magic sword.


    The young swordsman frantically urged the mana of the whole body, "Hold me on."


    But some things are not shifted by human will. After the eternal sword meaning of hundreds of meters has disappeared, the purple magic sword is slashed towards the young swordsman.


    In a hurry, the young swordsman blocked the war sword in his hand. The result of the block was that the tiger''s mouth broke and the battle sword flew away. The young swordsman''s eyes suddenly showed a look of despair.


    Even after consuming so much energy, this sword still has such strong energy.


    Will you fall here today?


    The young swordsman was very unwilling.


    The purple magic sword turned away from the young swordsman''s eyebrows and returned to Ye Hao''s hand.


    Ye Hao manipulated the purple magic sword and gradually turned it away.


    "Why didn''t you kill me?" the young swordsman asked.


    "You only came for the competition, why should I kill you?" Ye Hao said flatly.


    "I lost." The young swordsman said for a while, "Is it convenient for you to tell me what is the final magic sword you condense?"


    "I advise you not to know."


    "Why?"


    "Because you will be subjected to continuous crit." Zhang Bojun at that time laughed with a smile.


    The young swordsman and the monks in the audience couldn''t help but look at Zhang Bojun, but when looking at Zhang Bojun, they inevitably noticed Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Why are there two Ye Hao?"


    "What''s the situation?" Just as these monks were fooling around, everyone saw that''Ye Hao'' fighting the young swordsman turned into a haze of smoke and returned to Ye Hao''s body.


    "Grass, grass, grass, it was only Ye Hao''s doppelganger that had dealt with this young swordsman."


    "Has Ye Hao already blasted the sky?"


    "Who said no?"


    The young swordsman saw this scene with a messy feeling.


    Ye Hao simply defeated himself in the imagination of the young swordsman. After all, Ye Hao is a 33-turn existence anyway.


    What makes the young swordsman unacceptable is that Ye Hao''s doppelganger defeated himself.


    "Is the gap between you and me really big?" the young swordsman asked unwillingly.


    "Do you really want to know what sword trick I used just now?" Ye Hao looked at the young swordsman.


    "Well." The young swordsman nodded.


    "What I can tell you is that my clone just now didn''t even use the tenth of the power of the sword tactic." Ye Hao said slowly, "Because I secretly told my clone not to use too much power, because I''m worried that I accidentally killed you."

 829 Chapter 828 Preaching at the Altar

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 828 Preaching at the Altar


    Young swordsmen have a feeling of vomiting blood.


    But looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, the young swordsman sadly found that Ye Hao mostly said the truth.


    "Ye Hao, do you know that I''m the third place in the South Region hegemony." The young swordsman almost roared when he said this.


    Damn, this is too humiliating.


    "The third place is your strength?" Ye Hao asked with wide eyes.Immediately, Ye Hao realized that she had humiliated the other person and asked, "I don''t look down on you, but I think you should not be at this level in the Southern Region?"


    "Do you still look down on me?" Nan Ke rolled Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "It''s okay if you want to understand it this way." What surprised Nanke was that Ye Hao even said this.


    "The first two of us in Nanyu are also masters of the 33rd turn, but I think maybe you are better than those two." Nanke said seriously and calmed down.


    "Before I knew it," Ye Hao said with a smile.


    In fact, Ye Hao doesn''t think those two are his opponents.


    But you have to keep a low profile, right?


    Ye Hao doesn''t want to establish two strong enemies for nothing.


    After all, which one can reach 33 turns in Jade Fairyland?Furthermore, no one behind such a guy is simple.


    Is namelessness just an example?


    There is a fairy king standing behind.


    "Ye Hao, when are you going to Xianting?"


    "A little more time."


    "Don''t you know that the earlier you go to Linglong Pagoda, the better?" Nan Ke said, looking at Ye Hao.


    "I don''t want to join in the vortex of Xian Ting now." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Can''t think of you seeing this clearly." Nan Ke was startled.


    "I don''t think the two of you in the South Region will go to Xianting in a hurry?"


    "The two said ten years later."


    "I guess I got this number by touch."


    "Boring, you don''t go, what am I going to do?" Nan Ke saw Ye Hao not going to mumble and turned away.


    This one is also smart.


    Just leave.


    Not at all muddy.


    "Go, drink in my courtyard." Ye Hao said to Liuguangbing and others.


    Halfway through, Ye Hao waved to Zhong Shenxiu, "Zhong Shenxiu, Huang Li, drink together."


    Zhong Shenxiu and Huang Li looked at each other and walked over.


    The rest of the monks watched this pedestrian en route to Feilaifeng with envy, including younger disciples such as Chu Jiaojiao, Tianxing, Maya, etc. Unfortunately, their current strength has not reached that line, so they are not qualified to follow Ye Hao, they pushed the cups together for a new one.


    Five people in Liuguangbing got up after three days and three nights in Ye Hao¡¯s courtyard, and they also invited Ye Hao to visit their ancestors.


    Why did these five people come to Dongxian Hall thousands of miles away?


    In fact, it is related to the teaching of Zongmen.


    Now who doesn''t know that Ye Hao is the future fairy king, so it is necessary to have a good relationship with Ye Hao. Don''t watch the five people come to this trip, the mutual feelings are much better than before.


    Just three days later, Ye Hao announced that he would preach at Feilaifeng.


    The news came that even disciples with missions outside hurried back.


    Taking Ye Hao''s current cultivation practice and realm as his understanding of Dadao, even the sect or ancestor can''t compare.


    Of course, the question you ask cannot exceed Ye Hao''s realm.


    But are there many monks in Zongmen Golden Wonderland?


    Ye Hao put on a brand-new suit and walked out of the courtyard under Qingqing''s service the next day, and saw that the entire Fei Laifeng was a disciple of Dongxian Temple.


    There are as many as tens of thousands.


    Ye Hao glanced and sat down cross-legged.


    "If you have any doubts, ask them now." The disciples in Ye Hao''s words came out one after another.


    Ye Hao listened to the dense voice of the audience and said, "Whoever raises his hand in doubt, whoever I point to, I will ask."


    brush!


    Almost all the disciples raised their hands.


    "What''s your problem?" Ye Hao asked when she saw a little girl dressed in fifteen or sixteen who was pretty cute.


    "Brother Ye, do you have any friends?"


    "Yes."


    "Who?" the little girl then asked.


    "This is the second question." Ye Hao blinked at the little girl.


    "Then I raised my hand." The little girl raised her hand as she said.


    Ye Hao pointed to a young man in the distance, "Do you have any doubts?"


    "Brother Ye, why am I still unable to practice Tianji Pill?"


    "You talk about your alchemy in detail."


    The young man said it carefully, and Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "Whether it is your quenching medicine or Dharma, there is no problem. Just now you also said that the year of the medicinal material is very good, so only A possibility."


    "What''s possible?" the young man busy.


    "Your pill furnace." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What''s wrong with my Dan furnace?" The young man summoned his own Dan furnace, and the young man called out immediately. "My Dan furnace has a small crack."


    The young man finally realized why he couldn''t refine Tianji Pill.


    In fact, this young man has entered a misunderstanding.


    He always felt that he hadn''t come home from alchemy, but he didn''t know that it was actually his alchemy.


    "Thank you Brother Ye for solving the puzzle." The young man was surprised and thanked Ye Hao when the doubt was resolved.


    Ye Hao indicated that it was no problem and then said, "Next."


    "Brother Ye, I have been trying to be a prisoner in the cultivation of paintings, why haven''t you been able to enter the trick?" Shen Sheng, a true disciple, asked.


    "Drawing the ground is a prison." Ye Hao said while slowly drawing the ground to be a prison in the void. "Did you notice my movement just now?"


    "Brother Ye, you have been making decisions."


    ¡°It¡¯s not as difficult as imagined to draw the ground for prison. In fact, as long as you master a ban,¡± Ye Hao paused here. ¡°This ban is not the nine common bans, so unless you have some achievements in the battlefield, , Otherwise it¡¯s almost impossible for you to practice successfully and draw the ground to prison."


    "Can Brother Ye give me this prohibition?" the young man hurriedly said.


    "Yes." Ye Hao said while using the power of the soul to portray the prohibition on a jade amulet. "Here." The young man thanked Ye Hao again and again after he caught it.


    "Senior Mu, why are you here?" Ye Hao suddenly saw Mu Ya coming when he was about to choose the next disciple.


    "Can''t I ask you for advice?"


    "What did Senior Mu say?" Ye Hao said bitterly, "I can''t answer your question."


    "What if I asked you about the technique of space?"


    "Senior Na Mu asked."


    Mu Ya''s eyes showed a hint of fine mans, "Good boy."

 830 Chapter 827 Shadow

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 828 Shadow


    How could Ye Hao dare to say such things if he had no great attainments in the art of space?


    "I have a space map here, and I have never been able to understand the mystery of it." Mu Ya threw a map to Ye Hao as he said.


    Ye Hao opened the picture and watched it carefully for a while, then he continued to connect with his fingertips on it. ask me."


    Mu Ya looked at Ye Hao''s immortals on the array, and gradually a clear pattern appeared in his brain, and things he didn''t understand before suddenly understood.


    "I went to study." Mu Ya finished speaking and left.


    The disciples of Dongxian Temple looked at Ye Hao with shock.


    They all knew exactly what the behavior just said.


    Ye Hao''s space technique is still above Mu Ya''s ancestor.


    Then Ye Hao patiently answered these monks'' questions one by one.


    While answering these monk questions, Ye Hao also sorted out his own experience in practice over the years.


    In fact, this is a matter of mutual benefit.


    Three months later, Ye Hao ended the sermon.


    This caused many monks to rush to the end, but received orders from the sect.


    Ready to fight anytime!


    In fact, the disciples of Dongxian Temple have long known that Dongxian Temple can''t maintain its present site.


    Now Dongxian Hall finally opened its fangs.


    Ye Hao is not idle.


    Instead, they began to arrange the teleportation array from the East Immortal Hall to the Four Domains.


    Arranging the teleportation array is not a simple matter. Even if Ye Hao has 99 avatars to help, it took Ye Hao three months to build.


    "With these four teleportation arrays, I can hold Qian Cheyu firmly in my hand." Ye Hao told Huangfu Jian that after the four teleportation arrays were built, Huangfu Sword immediately ordered an attack on Qian Cheyu.


    With the dead wood, the Immortal Venerable Powerster deterred the East Immortal Palace and did not worry about other domains taking advantage of the fire.


    Unless they are not worried about liquidation.


    In addition, when the army of Dongxian Palace sent troops to the Thousands of Realms, most of the masters of Dongxian Temple were sent to the major stations.


    Because Ye Hao¡¯s ninety-nine avatars will travel with the army.


    Not to mention that there is dead wood, the Immortal Venerable Powerhouse.


    Just as the Dongxian Hall swept the major forces in the Eastern Region, Ye Hao was establishing a teleportation array from the Dongxian Hall to the Jiuyang Region.


    The same is still four.


    And this time Ye Hao is building faster than before.


    After all, four have been established before.


    Ye Hao''s teleportation array hadn''t been built yet, and the army of the East Immortal Palace had already swept Qian Cheyu.


    Most of these forces have surrendered, and only a small part has resisted, but they have all been mercilessly slaughtered.


    The East Immortal Hall then began a period of rest, and during the rest period was training the captives of Qian Cheyu.


    A month later, Ye Hao¡¯s teleportation team was successfully established.


    The army of the East Immortal Hall moved again.


    Jiuyangyu is even worse than Qiancheyu.


    Because of the two biggest forces, the eighteenth floor has all withdrawn, and the fiery Huo Zong even surrendered directly to the bachelor. As for the remaining forces, they still resisted Mao?


    At this time, the strength of Dongxian Temple has doubled, and it is too simple to unify the remaining two domains.


    Without waiting for the arrival of the army of Dongxian Hall, the migration of the forces of those two big domains, the surrender of the surrender, so that less than a year later Dongxian Temple completely unified the four domains.


    But it is not right to say complete reunification.


    Because there is a place where the East Immortal Hall has not moved.


    That is Jinyang City.


    Others don''t know, Dongxian Hall knows that Jinyang City is a force supported by Ye Hao.Therefore, instead of moving the Jinyang City, the Dongxian Hall gave away the millions of territories near the Jinyang City to the Jinyang City.


    Jinyang City!


    Ye Hao arrived at Jinyang City after arranging sixteen space teleportation arrays for Dongxian Hall.


    Lin Jing, the owner of Jinyang City, respectfully invited Ye Hao to his mansion.


    "Son." Lin Jing described the achievements of Jinyang City in recent years.


    After listening, Ye Hao knocked on the table and said, "You should know who''s credit for achieving this level in just a few years?"


    "It is the deliberate indulgence and secret support of Dongxian Temple." Lin Jing said in a deep voice.


    If it weren''t for the Dongxian Hall to secretly support the Jiuyang territory, some forces would have already started on Jinyang City.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "From now on Jinyang City will do two-hand preparations. One is on the surface and the other is in the dark."


    "What does it mean on the bright side?"


    "Meaningly refers to the continuous expansion of the strength of Jinyang City, but you have to remember that the scope of Jinyang City activities is only one million miles, and it can''t be exceeded even one step. Do I understand?"


    "Understood." Lin Scenic Spot nodded.


    Lin Jing knew that if Jinyang City passed, Dongxian Hall would have to be given back.


    But this is Ye Hao''s favor to Dongxian Temple.


    "Secretly set up an intelligence organization."


    "Intelligence organization?"


    "Good, intelligence organization."


    "But how do intelligence organizations become self-sufficient?"


    "Selling intelligence is also a way to make money." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "What''s the name of the intelligence organization?"


    "Shadow." Ye Hao said that he called Kong Yinger out of the fairy palace. "Yinger will be the person in charge of the intelligence organization in the future. The manpower and resources she needs will be asked of you."


    "I will definitely cooperate with Miss Ying''er." Lin Jing busy.


    How did Lin Jing not know who Kong Yinger was?


    This is the old lady of the Kong family, Ye Hao''s maidservant.


    Ye Hao now let Kong Ying''er take charge of this intelligence organization, we can see that Ye Hao valued Kong Ying''er.


    Lin Jing knew that Ye Hao¡¯s influence on the Ming Dynasty could not be too strong. After all, the territory is only one million kilometers, but as long as the intelligence organization led by Kong Yinger has the support of resources, God knows how far it will develop?


    In other words, the Shadow Organization will far surpass his Jinyang City in the future.


    But Lin Jing didn''t think much.


    Kong Ying''er may be in the realm of Immortal Venerable in the future. Furthermore, Kong Ying''er will later be in charge of intelligence organizations. If he has any small actions, he will not be found by Kong Ying''er.


    "How about the materials I asked you to prepare?" Ye Hao then asked.


    "I have been collecting space materials for a while, but unfortunately the space materials are too scarce, and I only searched so much." Lin Jing said that a Qiankun bag appeared in his hand.


    Ye Hao took it and glanced at it, "It''s okay to add my collection to build two space teleporters."


    In fact, Ye Hao''s space materials can not only build two space teleportation arrays.


    Only now, there is no need to waste too much space material.


    After all, the power of Jinyang City is not strong.


    The Shadow Organization is now only the member of Yingying Kong.

 831 Chapter 830 I took it

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 830 I took it


    Ye Hao just said that a mighty coercion overwhelmed the entire city of Jinyang.


    This kind of coercion is high above the ground and cannot be violated.


    At this moment, whether it is a tyrannical lord or a weak mortal, all look horrified at this scene.


    When Ye Hao walked to the door with Lin Jing, he immediately thought of something.


    Lin Jing was shocked when he noticed that the robbery cloud was over the main palace.


    "Son, what''s going on with this?"


    Ye Hao summoned Zhou Du''er in the fairy palace with his heart and soul.


    Zhou Du''er looked at the monstrous coercion and shivered.


    How did Zhou Du''er not know that this was exactly the destiny that she had to face in this vein.


    Click!


    The moment after Zhou Du''er appeared, thunder and thunder exploded above the city''s main palace. It seemed that Zhou Du''er was the source of evil, the representative of the evil heir, and the devil.


    Lin Jing can feel the anger of the sky.


    And all these are brought by Zhou Du''er.


    "Is this condemnation against you?" Lin Jing immediately realized what.


    Lin Jing has not seen the condemnation in recent years, but it is the first time he has seen such a huge condemnation.


    Zhou Du''er glanced at Ye Haodao, who didn''t change color, "Master."


    "With me there, don''t be afraid." Ye Hao said, holding Zhou Du''er''s cold little hand.


    Zhou Du''er nodded gently to Ye Hao''s gentle eyes.


    At this moment a majestic voice rang throughout the Jinyang City.


    "Heavenly condemned by lightning strikes, idle people, etc., left quickly."


    At the same time as this sound fell, a lightning circled above Zhou Du''er and disappeared.


    Therefore, the monks in Jinyang City realized that the object of the condemnation was the woman beside Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao." The dead wood figure hurriedly appeared above Jinyang City.


    The dead wood arrived here by teleportation.


    Otherwise, even if the dead wood is the Immortal Venerable, it will not be so fast.


    "I spent most of this year looking for the relevant information of the East Linxian Zun. Do you know that the East Linxian Zun is the ancestor of Zhou Duer''s fall?" said Drywood anxiously. No one can touch the pulse."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    The monks in Jinyang City all looked at the girl beside Ye Hao.


    What kind of anger and resentment did this vein do to make Tiandao so targeted?


    Dang Tangxian Zun can''t protect.


    Can Ye Hao support it?


    Ye Hao was not moved but hugged Zhou Du''er''s waist and lifted up. After rising to 1000 kilometers, Ye Hao looked at the robbery on the top of his head and said, "It''s the so-called injustice that has the debt, Zhou Du''er ''S ancestors did make a big mistake, you just killed her ancestors, why punish them from generation to generation?"


    "Keep off." Tiandao''s voice rang in the air.


    "There is a kind of you who killed me as a fucking mother?" Ye Hao sneered.


    The monks in the entire Jinyang city, including the dead wood, were all scared and pale.


    They are not arrogant.


    But it was the first time I saw such an arrogance.


    Provoking heaven?


    Is this too mad?


    Can heaven be provocative?


    "Ye Hao and Zhou Du''er are all sinners, and they have to be punished all their lives." Tiandao said silently for a while, "Why was Wang Wang so amazing, because he took this matter and eventually fell into the ancient battlefield and fell."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You are indeed qualified to support the next week''s only child, but you have to bear the cause and effect of Zhou Du''er, and the price you can''t afford is the fall." Tiandao''s voice does not have the slightest emotion, just like explaining an ordinary thing.


    "Well, I took all the cause and effect of Zhou Du''er." Ye Hao said without hesitation.


    "You think clearly?"


    "I think clearly."


    "Okay." As Ye Hao''s words fell on Zhou Du''er''s body, a cursing force of curse came out, and the moment the cursing force appeared even with the repair of dead wood, it was frightening.


    The dead wood realized faintly that if he had been contaminated with these things, he would probably die for a lifetime.


    As for the other monks, they realized that this was probably Zhou Du''er''s curse.


    After these cursing forces appeared, they penetrated into Ye Hao''s body in the look of the monks exclaimed.


    Seeing that these curses were about to cover Ye Hao''s body, the buds of creation in Ye Hao''s sleeping sea suddenly burst into endless light of creation.


    These cursed forces were melted in an instant when they met these lights of creation.


    Ye Hao is well aware of the nature of these cursing forces.


    To put it bluntly is a curse of creation.


    As long as it is made with nature, it can be offset.


    It was true that the revolving king used his own character to offset the curse on the woman. Unfortunately, the revolving king did not fall soon because of his own character.


    However, Ye Hao is confident that he has the curse of being a young bud in fear of Zhou Du''er.


    But as time passed, Ye Hao''s complexion gradually became difficult to look.


    Because half an hour has passed, the curse in Zhou Du''er''s body has not yet weakened.


    "Zhou Du''er, how much curse do you have?" Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    "I - I don''t know." Zhou Du''er said with a sad face.


    How damn it looks endless.


    "Son, why don''t you absorb it?" Zhou Du''er said after a while.


    "Now it''s not a question of whether I want to absorb it." Ye Hao shook his head helplessly, "but now I have to bear all your cause and effect." As time went on, Ye Hao gradually discovered that the buds of cultivation gradually The ground becomes smaller.


    Ye Hao knows that this is because the chemical in the chemical shoots consumes too much.


    This makes Ye Hao have an incredible feeling.


    Ye Hao''s artificial seeds grew to this point because they absorbed all the chemistry in the tree of fortune, and the chemistry of the tree for absorbing in recent years has reached an unimaginable point. The seeds are absorbed, let alone the immortal deity and the fortune of the tree itself.


    And now the buds of nature are about to transform into their original appearance.


    So you can imagine how much ancestor Zhou Du''er had stolen?


    However, the power of Zhou Du''er''s curse was gradually weakened, and as the last curse also disappeared, the buds of cultivation almost returned to their original appearance.


    Biochemical seeds.


    Looking at this scene, Ye Hao felt like crying without tears.


    "Master, are you okay?" When the power of the curse all dissipated from Zhou Du''er''s body, Zhou Du''er felt unprecedented ease, and even the depression of his heart also disappeared, but Zhou Du''er knew that all this was Who brought it.


    "It''s okay, it''s a bit dizzy." Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    Can you not dizzy?


    Those hardships that I have worked hard to get through are gone.


    Now there is no space creation.


    Yes.


    Ye Hao''s space creation also disappeared.

 832 Chapter 831 The loss is big

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 831 The loss is great


    When Zhou Du''er helped Ye Hao to return to the city''s main palace, the dead wood looked at Ye Hao''s body solemnly.


    "What about the power of the curse?" asked with surprise after the deadwood inspection.


    "The curse is intangible and intangible, you can''t check it at all, and the curse has been offset by my fortune." Ye Hao indicated that the dead wood didn''t need to worry.


    Wen Yan withered wood''s eyes showed a shocked look, "All the curses are offset?"


    "Well, all offset." Ye Hao nodded.


    "How strong is your character?"


    "It doesn''t matter how much I have lost." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Du''er with staring eyes. "The important thing is that Zhou Du''er won''t have any problems to set foot on the peak of the fairy king in the future."


    "Fairy King''s Peak." Withered Wood couldn''t help widening his eyes, "What are you talking about?"


    "So does it mean that your son''s loss of talent is enough to support you to the peak of the fairy king?" Lin Jing quickly realized from Ye Hao''s words.


    "Talky." Ye Hao glared at Lin Jing.


    Hear a dead heart sink here.


    The King of Rotation probably fell into the ancient battlefield because of his own lack of character.


    Ye Hao lost so much for Zhou Du''er, how far will Ye Hao go in the future?


    The qualification of how far a monk can go is only one aspect, if it is difficult to grow up without enough fortune, for example, it is easy to be killed by a master during the midway.


    "Son." Zhou Du''er burst into tears and knelt in front of Ye Hao.


    Zhou Du''er knew that Ye Hao gave himself a second life.


    "Get up." Ye Hao lifted Zhou Du''er with one hand. "I just lost some character, and it has no effect on myself."


    "Is there really no effect?" Withered Shen Shen asked.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao was silent, only a moment later said, "The space ability is lost."


    Everyone looked at each other horrified.


    The technique of space is arguably Ye Hao''s strongest method at present.


    This loss of Ye Hao''s security becomes a problem.


    In fact, Ye Hao couldn''t hide this matter, because Ye Hao was going to build a teleportation array.


    "Okay, I''m going to rest." Ye Hao turned around and returned to his room.


    Zhou Du''er bit her lip and went in.


    But Zhou Du''er only entered the outside room.


    Both the dead wood and the forest scene looked upset from each other''s eyes.


    "This matter must be kept tight-lipped." The dead wood said in a deep voice.


    "The whole monk in Jinyang City has seen this, and the big brother who is concerned about Ye Hao is probably already aware." Lin Jing shook his head and said, "We can''t hide it if we want to hide it."


    "This is a tricky thing." Kumu knew that Ye Hao was no longer valuable in the eyes of the big brother in Xian Ting, then Ye Hao might be struggling after going to Xian Ting in the future.


    "I think the solution for this is to let the son leave Jinyang City as soon as possible." Lin Jing said for a while.


    "what?"


    "Zhou Du''er''s vein must have left a lot of information in history, otherwise seniors will not be able to easily find out."


    "You mean that some masters will start with Zhou Du''er?"


    "Isn''t the son saying that Zhou Du''er might reach the realm of the fairy king in the future?" Lin Jingzheng said, "Then the big brothers are also likely to guess the value of Zhou Du''er."


    Lin Jing said that the dead wood came here.


    Ye Hao now has no value in the eyes of Xia Ting.


    So do they have any concerns?


    ...


    "Ye Hao, I owe you a favor." Then Xuanhuang Bell''s voice sounded in Ye Hao''s ear.


    Xuan Huang Zhong wanted to save Zhou Du''er.


    But Xuan Huang Zhong did not have this ability.


    Even if it is expensive as Xuanhuang Bell Spirit.


    Only Ye Hao, who owns the chemical seeds, has this qualification, but even this kind of Ye Hao''s chemical seeds returned to the prototype.


    "Don''t say what''s not there, give me the jade charm." Ye Hao said with a lip.


    Ye Hao, who has lost these chemicals, is distressed, but as long as the seeds are given enough time, the seeds can grow to tender shoots again.


    "Ye Hao, Heavenly Dao has already stated that my master has fallen there."


    "Then tell me-where can I get the blood of the fairy king?"


    "In fact, your qualifications can be completed without the blood of the fairy king."


    "Then I have to wait?"


    "You can go there for nine deaths." Xuan Huangzhong''s Qiling said that he could not help but sigh with firm eyes, and then threw Ye Hao a simple jade rune, "As long as you crush this jade rune you Will be sent to the ancient battlefield where my master went."


    "Zhou Du''er will follow you for a while," Ye Hao said softly.


    "it is good."


    Ye Hao then summoned Zhou Du''er to his inner room.


    "The only child." Ye Hao said, looking at Zhou Du''er''s red eyes pamperingly.


    "Son." Zhou Du''er choked.


    "You have to listen to it in the next time." Ye Hao said that an ancient clock appeared in the air with a wave of his hand, and the old figure appeared at the moment when the ancient clock appeared.


    "Son, don''t you want me anymore?" Zhou Duer said pale.


    "I''m going to an ancient battlefield." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "I go with you."


    "The ancient battlefield is very dangerous, I have no ability to protect you." Ye Hao said here, pointing at Xuanhuang Zhongdao, "This is the king-level magic weapon Xuanhuang Zhong. You will follow him to practice in the future."


    "Since the ancient battlefield was very dangerous, why didn''t the son let this senior protect you?" Zhou Du''er soon realized what.


    "Because only Yuxian 33 turns in that place is eligible to enter." Ye Hao made a reason with silence.


    "That son, wait no longer, I won''t be able to turn to 33 in a long time."


    "The problem is that I didn''t waste so much time." Ye Hao said that he handed the fairy palace to Zhou Du''er. "When you arrive at the fairy realm, you will give the monk who practiced in the fairy palace to Lin Jing."


    "There are resources in the fairy palace that I have received over the years, and you look at the monks in the fairy palace that are reasonably allocated."


    Ye Hao confessed to Zhou Du''er some things and summoned Kong Yinger from the fairy palace.


    "Ying''er, this is for you." Ye Hao said and handed Kong Ying''er a Qiankun bag.


    Kong Ying''er''s Shen Nian swept his eyes and showed a shock.


    Because the resources in this bag are far beyond his imagination.


    Even if they have these resources in the Confucian family''s treasury, they both say.


    Kong Ying''er didn''t know how many celestial masters Ye Hao killed in the Fallen Heaven, and each celestial master''s collection was very impressive. When these celestial masters'' collections were superimposed together, it was a terrifying number.


    "All you have to do is set up an intelligence organization for me." Ye Hao said and handed over hundreds of intelligence books to Kong Ying''er. "I want this intelligence organization to spread throughout the fairyland, but your current task is to Cover the entire Eastern Territory."


    "Do you understand what I said?"


    "Ying''er understands."

 833 Chapter 832 The Ancient Battlefield

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 832 The Ancient Battlefield


    "All the resources you need can be found in Lin Jing." Ye Hao said here that he detained the light of ten merits and confined it in Kong Ying''er''s body. "The golden merit of these ten merits is enough for you to break through to thirty turns."


    "Son, do you want to leave?" I don''t know why Kong Ying''er thinks Ye Hao seems to be telling what happened.


    "I''m going to the ancient battlefield, I don''t know when I can come back?" Ye Hao said here and then said, "Later, Wang Yongtian, Wang Yonggen, Wang Yongshen and other seven powerful masters of the fairyland will come here, and they will listen to you. Dispatch."


    Ye Hao explained to Kong Ying''er some things and walked out of the room.


    Half a day later, Ye Hao took the swallowing Tian Python and left Jinyang City under the watch of many monks.


    Ye Hao stopped after tens of thousands of miles from Jinyang City.


    "What''s the matter?" Swallowing the Sky Python somehow?


    "You go." Ye Hao looked at Tian Tian Python and said.


    "Ok?"


    "The agreement between you and me does not have to be fulfilled. You can do your thing now." Ye Hao said softly.


    "What happened?"


    "I''m going to an ancient battlefield."


    "very dangerous?"


    "The rotating fairy king has fallen into it."


    "Then you go?"


    "I have a reason to go."


    "You should clearly take me to your chances of survival."


    "However, it doesn''t mean much." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "I know you have unfinished business, let''s go."


    Swallowing Tian Python deeply looked at Ye Hao and turned away.


    After Tian Tian Python left, Ye Hao''s hand appeared a teleportation jade from Xuan Huang Zhong.


    Ye Hao hesitated for a moment and then crushed instantly.


    At the moment of crushing, Ye Hao felt a huge traction force. In front of this traction force, Ye Hao''s weakness seemed to be an ant.


    I don''t know how long it took for Ye Hao to suddenly send a glimmer of light in front of him. In the next moment, Ye Hao''s broken space in front of him fell down.


    Shocked in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Because he found his mana was sealed invisibly.


    But Ye Hao''s physical fitness is still there.


    So he didn''t worry about falling.


    At this time Ye Hao looked around, and Ye Hao was shocked.


    The corpses of the mountains and the wild.


    Some of these corpses are as high as a few, and some are so heavy and dense that they can be seen at a glance.


    "Is this the ancient battlefield?"


    When Ye Hao touched the bones of a monster with both hands, the monster was silently reduced to dust.


    This made Ye Hao realize that the time for this monster to fall may be very long.


    Ye Hao walked towards the distance after turning around.


    Ye Hao''s speed can quickly make Ye Hao surprised that Ye Hao hasn''t come to an end for an hour, but as the monster''s body gradually decreased, Ye Hao gradually realized that he was about to step out of the battlefield.


    Why is there no danger here?


    Ye Hao walked for another half an hour and finally couldn''t see a monster, and at this time Ye Hao found that his mana had not been restored. Could it be said that this space was imprisoned invisibly?


    Ye Hao walked in this direction unbelievably and stopped after discovering that his mana was still not restored.


    Ye Hao took a short break and returned.


    Ye Hao vaguely felt that he had to return to the ancient battlefield to get out of here.


    After Ye Hao turned back, he walked in another direction, and Ye Hao''s eyes became dignified when he walked, because Ye Hao found that the monsters in front were no longer broken like those before.


    Just half a hour later, Ye Hao was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The three majestic heroes stand between the sky and the earth, even if they have fallen for many years, the flesh is still not damaged.


    "Revolving King, is this the kind of person you have in your mouth?" A cold voice cut through the world as Ye Hao looked at the three flesh.


    There was a horrified look in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Have these three fairy kings not fallen yet?


    "The three of us have already fallen." Just then an illusory figure appeared not far from Ye Hao. "Introduce yourself, I am the king of rotation."


    "Master of Xuan Huang Bell?"


    "Not bad."


    "What about these two?" Ye Hao pointed at the two.


    "This is the Giant Deer King." Rotating King pointed to a figure with two horns on his head.


    Ye Hao knew that this was the fairy king of the demon clan.


    "And this is the first master of the demon race to ban the fairy king." The revolving king pointed to a significantly stronger figure.


    But this figure is a human figure, and he can''t see through his deity at all.


    First master?


    These four words are heavy.


    Ye Hao estimates that this must be at least a fairy king pinnacle.


    "How did the three seniors fall?" Ye Hao looked around. "I didn''t see any danger?"


    "The reason why you don''t see the danger is because the danger is sealed under us." The king of rotation said under his feet.


    "the following?"


    "An ancient blood demon appeared in the ancient times, and finally this blood demon caused the idea of ??a fairy king, but no one thought that the fairy king was actually killed by the blood demon." , "After devouring the fairy king, the blood demon became more and more powerful. Fortunately, the fairy king was promptly shot to seal the blood demon here."


    "But it''s just the seal here."


    "Is the blood demon dead?"


    "It''s hard to kill."


    "What''s the matter with the giant deer king?" The Forbidden Immortal King left the blood demon seal here, but who could think that the blood demon broke the seal and swallowed all the monsters in the millions of miles, The blood demon became stronger than before.


    "The Forbidden King has no choice but to use his own flesh and blood to forcibly suppress the blood demon."


    "And the seal became weaker with the passage of time. Just before the blood demon broke through the seal, the giant deer king came here." The revolving king said here, "and I am the third one here."


    "I just want to know if Gorefiend is going to break the seal again?"


    "Yes." The revolving king nodded.


    "Senior would let me suppress here with my flesh and blood?"


    "You think too much." At this time the giant deer king''s voice rang, "You have to be qualified to suppress it."


    The deer king''s mockery, Ye Hao, didn''t mind at all.


    Ye Hao could not sacrifice the deer king and the revolving king in his heart.


    "I think what he said makes sense." Rotating Wang looked at Ye Hao and nodded.


    "Senior, can you give me some blood?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "What are you going to do?" Rotating Wang curiously said.


    "I am consolidating my body." Ye Hao replied.


    "Are you turning thirty-two now?" Rotating King paused here, "It''s not right, then you only need one drop."

 834 Chapter 833 Blood Demon

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 833 Blood Demon


    "Senior, I''m already turning thirty-three now?" Ye Hao looked at the king of rotation.


    "So your physical limit is strong?"


    "Um, very strong."


    "How strong is it?"


    "I guess it may not be enough to touch all three of your blood." Ye Hao thought out what he had said.


    The revolving king''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably.


    "Let''s see your acupuncture point?" Wang Shen said in a round.


    Ye Hao immediately showed off his hundreds of millions of tricks.


    "I think I can try it?" Julu King''s voice rang in the air.


    I do not know why Ye Hao had a bad hunch when he heard the words of Giant Deer King.


    "This is too dangerous." Rotating Wang shook his head.


    "If you don''t try, this kid will also die here." Then a third voice appeared.


    Ye Hao knew that this was the banned fairy king.


    "Senior, let me try?" Ye Hao asked cautiously.


    "You should know what state the blood demon is?"


    "Fairy King."


    "Then do you know what the blood demon depends on to survive?" Rotating King asked.


    "Blood?" Ye Hao said tentatively.


    "Good." The revolving king nodded. "All we have to do now is draw blood from the blood demon to let you forcefully absorb it."


    "Not as simple as you said?"


    "Blood Demon''s blood contains the blood demon''s will, so all you have to do is crush these wills."


    "You let me crush the fairy king''s will?" Ye Hao''s eyes widened involuntarily, "Seniors, do you look at me too much?"


    "There is still some time for the blood demon to break the seal, we will help you condense the heart of the rock."


    "Why don''t you help me condense my mind?"


    "Do you think Dao Xin is so cohesive?"


    "But I have a rock heart now."


    Ye Hao''s words shocked the three revolving kings for a moment, and the giant deer king said in surprise, "Then we can start now."


    "Still help him to consolidate the heart of the rock." At this time, the voice of the Forbidden King sounded in mid-air.


    "I think so too." The revolving king nodded. "Yes, what''s your name?"


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao, I will use Shen Nian to shock your mind now. Tell me when you feel you can''t bear it."


    "Good." Ye Hao knew it was a chance.


    Not everyone is qualified to let the fairy king to strike your mind.


    Ye Hao¡¯s mind trembles inevitably as Wang Shennian rushes towards him, and after insisting on three or five breaths, Ye Hao feels that he has adapted a little, so Ye Hao said to the Wang Zhuan, "Add some more impact."


    "it is good."


    "Ah." Ye Hao screamed and fell into a faint on the spot.


    The revolving king scratched his head a little embarrassedly.


    My own strength is too great.


    "Pay attention to a few cents, we don''t have much time." The giant deer king glanced back at the revolving king.


    After Ye Hao awakened, he swallowed an elixir to restore his mind.


    "There is a pill of pill cloud?" the revolving king was startled.


    "I work part-time alchemist." Ye Hao replied.


    The revolving king didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Hao''s martial art talent is still above the rotation king.


    But this kid''s Dan Dao talent is still so domineering?


    Excessive!


    After Ye Hao''s mind power recovered, the revolving king carefully controlled the intensity of Shen Nian''s impact on Ye Hao''s mind, and Ye Hao''s mind was also growing at a rate visible to the naked eye under the destruction of the revolving king.


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    As Ye Hao opened his eyes, the voice of the revolving king rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Ye Hao, your mind has reached the consummation of the Rock Heart. You can break the cocoon into a butterfly and build a Dao heart with only one chance." Wang Wang whispered, "Are you ready? Our time is not too much."


    "I''m ready." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao knew his biggest challenge was finally here.


    Crush the blood demon''s mind and absorb the blood of the blood demon.


    "Three." At this time, the voice of Forbidden Fairy rang in the air.


    "two."


    "One."


    At the next moment, the seal suddenly broke a small hole, and then dozens of drops of blood came out immediately. After the dozens of drops of blood came out, they turned into dozens of figures, and just dozens of figures were ready to flee around. At that time, three terrifying thoughts surrounded them.


    "I didn''t expect that the three people''s remnants have not been wiped out after so many years." One of the figures said that he suddenly saw Ye Hao standing not far away.


    "This is your helper."


    "Master of Jade Wonderland?"


    "it is ridiculous."


    "Do you think the masters of Jade Wonderland can deal with us?"


    These dozens of figures rushed towards Ye Hao''s body while talking.


    What surprised these dozens of figures was that the three rotating kings did not stop.


    When these dozens of figures rushed in front of Ye Hao, they turned into dozens of drops of blood and poured into Ye Hao''s body. At this time, Ye Hao''s hundreds of millions of acupoints spewed out a terrible attraction at the same time. Draw these dozens of drops of blood into different acupuncture points.


    "Hundreds of millions of tricks."


    "Some mean."


    "But do you think you can get us if you have billions of points?"


    "Erosion his consciousness of the sea, occupying his flesh." The blood demon will contained in the dozens of drops of blood immediately rushed towards Ye Hao''s consciousness of the sea, and at this moment, the power of the mind and soul was the pinpoint. Maimang shot.


    once!


    twice!


    three times!


    By the tenth time, Ye Hao finally dissolved the blood demon will contained in these dozens of drops of blood.


    "Senior, come again." Ye Hao whispered, "Can have more."


    The next moment Ye Hao looked at hundreds of drops of blood pouring into his body and there was an impulse to forbid the fairy king.


    Paralyzed.


    I am talking about more, not ten times as much as his mother.


    Ye Hao had to disperse the power of the mind into hundreds of wills to block the blood demon.


    The more dispersed the power of the mind, the weaker the power.


    once!


    ten times!


    A hundred times!


    Ye Hao''s mind power collided with the blood devil''s will for hundreds of times before they could wipe them out.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s mind was exhausted to the extreme.


    "Can I take a break?"


    "Give you an hour to rest." Forbidden King said for a moment.


    For Ye Hao, the following days can be described as miserable.


    Because Ye Hao suffers the torture of his mind every day.


    Ye Hao was convinced that it would have been his mother''s madness if it were not for his own rocky heart to reach fullness.


    "Senior, you said I devoured thousands of drops of blood from front to back and forth. Why do you say that the blood demons are still sending blood silly?" Ye Hao asked, sitting on the ground breathlessly.

 835 Chapter 834 Devouring the Blood Demon

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 834 Devouring Blood Fiends


    "Because tens of thousands of drops of blood are nothing to the blood demon at all." The revolving king said at this time, "In fact, we used this method to suppress the blood demon. At first, we didn''t understand why the blood demon was like this. Later, we I realized that the blood demon had long known our intentions."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Because our three actions use Candid to consume the blood of the Blood Demon while our Candid energy is being consumed, and the blood that the Blood Demon has lost can recover after a period of time."


    Hearing this, Ye Hao finally understood.


    The blood fiends don''t care about energy consumption.


    Was it possible for the three revolving kings to afford energy consumption?


    "Now it seems that we have to let golems hurt their bones." Ye Hao rested for a while, "Continue."


    To be honest, the blood demon is very cooperative.


    Nor does it impact the formation.


    It''s just that the Blood Devil doesn''t know anyway that it is not the remnants of the three rotating kings that are killing his blood.


    A month has passed.


    Two months have passed.


    Three months have passed.


    After one year passed, Ye Hao''s blood devouring blood demon had reached 100,000 drops.


    Ye Hao looked at his remaining acupuncture points and felt a cry of tears.


    Damn.


    When will this fill all these tricks?


    Daddy!


    Just when Ye Hao complained, the seal shook violently, and then a roaring sound roared into Ye Hao''s heart, and Ye Hao spurted blood on the spot.


    "Blood Demon is about to break the seal." Rotating Wang''s face changed wildly.


    "Only to guide." Forbidden Immortal King said in a deep voice, "and you, ready to shoot."


    Speaking of where the banned fairy king had to open the seal, the next moment a blood river rushed out of the seal, and while the blood continued to flow out, the banned fairy king pinched the seal with both hands and forcibly sealed the seal.


    A face floated in the huge river of blood.


    "Don''t make fearless struggle, how long can you stop me?" When the blood demon said here, he noticed Ye Hao spreading on the ground.


    "Jade Fairyland?" Blood Demon glanced at Ye Hao in consternation, and then there was a shocking color in his eyes. "I said where did my 100,000 drops of blood go? I dare to be swallowed by you guys. "


    "I want to see how sacred you kid is?" Blood Demon said that the blood river rushed towards Ye Hao.


    "Stop him." Wang Shen said in a turn.


    The remnant thoughts of the revolving king turned into a war sword and a sword net intertwined to block the blood demon''s way.


    And the two horns of the giant deer like two feather arrows that cut through the sky, engulfing everything in front.


    Both of them knew that Ye Hao had absolutely no possibility of blocking the impact of so much consciousness on this blood demon.


    Just when the Forbidden King tried to shoot, the blood demon under the forbidden shocked desperately. Under the full suppression of the Forbidden King, the seal was still constantly broken. After seeing this scene, the Forbidden King shouted quickly. Tao, "Seal the seal first."


    The giant deer king hesitated to see this scene and chose to seal it firmly.


    The departure of the giant deer king made it difficult for the revolving king to maintain.


    "Turn around, come and help." Ban Xianwang said in a deep voice.


    The addition of the giant deer king only made the situation better, but the seal is still constantly broken. If the seal is broken, the blood demon will definitely break the seal.


    "But what about Ye Hao?"


    "Where can I still take care of it?" The Forbidden King didn''t want to save Ye Hao, there really was no such opportunity.


    Once the seal breaks the blood demon''s deity, it will rush out.


    And if the seal is kept, the three of them may be able to shatter the bloodstream.


    The revolving king looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of guilt.


    What made the revolving king unexpected was that Ye Hao said, "Senior, you go to secure the seal, I don''t believe he can get me?"


    "Take care." Rotating Wang Yi gritted his teeth and turned away.


    The revolving king does not think that Ye Hao can survive the impact of blood demon.


    "Boy, die in my hands, you will be honored." The blood demon laughed when he rushed into Ye Hao''s body.


    The overbearing will shattered several lines of defense under Ye Hao''s thunder, and then the will was driven into Ye Hao''s Sea of ??Knowledge platform.


    Faced with this attack, Ye Hao was powerless.


    The two sides are not at one level at all.


    As this will coughs up Ye Hao to know the sea while Ye Hao feels that his eyes are getting darker and darker, Ye Hao knows that when the last trace of darkness comes, it is when he fell.


    Afraid?


    Ye Hao has nothing to fear.


    Ye Hao did not fall.


    At this moment, the endless divine light suddenly erupted between the blood of Ye Hao''s blood.


    "What is this?" The blood demon screamed loudly.


    In just a few breaths, Ye Hao was shocked to find that all the consciousness contained in this blood river had fallen.


    "Could it be said that this is one of the abilities of the divine body?" Ye Hao looked at the sacred light flashing in his body and a bold thought came out of his mind.


    "Unblock." Ye Hao immediately opened the seal of the Taoist source fluid.


    At the beginning, Ye Hao''s flesh could not bear the vent of this energy, but now Ye Hao''s flesh has reached 33 turns, and this domineering source of enlightenment cannot hurt him.


    Ye Hao devours the relationship between the divine light and the divine body while devouring the Taoist source fluid.


    The time passed in seconds.


    After the three banned kings finally put the seal on them, they thought about Ye Hao.


    They couldn''t help but see this, they were all startled.


    "This kid is not dead."


    "It seems to be enlightening."


    "Will that bloody river shatter this kid?"


    "I''ll know if I ask later."


    "This blood river is probably equivalent to one-tenth the blood of blood demon. I think the blood demon should be unable to impact in a short time." The three banned kings breathed a sigh of relief and waited for Ye Hao to wake up.


    What surprised them was that Ye Hao''s enlightenment turned out to be a month.


    A month later, when Ye Hao opened his eyes, his body suddenly filled with the divine light of the most holy.


    Divine Light made all three of the Forbidden Immortals change color.


    "Is this ---?" Wang Wang said in surprise.


    The reason why the revolving king was shocked was because he found that the divine light on Ye Hao was even more mysterious than the fairy light on him.


    The question is what state is Ye Hao now?


    Jade Wonderland!


    "Divine Light."


    "Shenguang?" The three banned fairy kings stunned.


    "Divine light." Ye Hao explained.


    "Are you teasing me?" Rotating Wang said silently.


    "Seniors don''t believe that there are gods in this world?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Unbelief." Rotating Wang shook his head.


    "I believe." What the Rotary King did not expect was that the Forbidden King actually said this.

 836 Chapter 835: God

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 835: God


    "There is a realm above the peak of the fairy king." The revolving king looked at the revolving king, "This realm is called a divine realm."


    "Has anyone reached it?" asked the rotating king.


    "Yes." The Forbidden King said that it seemed to be caught in memories here. "I once saw an old predecessor who was too old. He told me that he had seen someone cross the God Tribulation. It was miraculously rejuvenated, and the old predecessor also said that the reason why the Archaic period was so long is because people continue to go through the gods."


    "Why were there no legends of gods in ancient times?"


    "The old predecessor told me that because the monks of the Archaic period took away all the qualities, none of the monks of the ancient times could successfully survive the robbery."


    "Will there be ancient times?"


    "I don''t know."


    The revolving king looked at Ye Haodao, "How do you know the information of the gods?"


    "I''ve seen gods."


    "Have you seen this?" Wang suddenly felt that the news of Ye Hao was even more powerful than the news of the banned fairy king.


    "Well, it was the divine spirit who gave me a drop of divine blood that made me what I am today."


    "How do you know this is the blood of the gods?"


    "The Taoist tree was determined."


    "Have you ever seen Wudao Tree?" Forbidden King said in shock.


    The Taoist tree was a giant engine in ancient times.


    The Forbidden King claims to be the first fairy king of the Demon Clan, but the Forbidden King knows that there is another person who is no weaker than himself.


    That is the Taoist Tree.


    "How is the Taoist tree now?"


    "The Taoist tree is not far away from becoming a god."


    The Immortal King forcibly took a sigh of relief, "If it encounters Wudao Tree in the future, remember to invite Wudao Tree to come here."


    There is no doubt that Wu Daoshu''s current strength has exceeded his peak. If Wu Daoshu is here, he may be able to completely seal the blood demon.


    "Ok."


    "Did you kill the blood demon will of that blood river?"


    "Ok."


    "Then we will release another river of blood now?"


    "Ok."


    Forbidden Immortal King groaned for a while and then opened the seal. A blood river burst out when the seal opened. The difference is that this blood river was bigger than before.


    This blood river rushed towards Ye Hao like the previous blood river, and the blood demon deity attacked the formation while he rushed away. What he did not expect was that he was not blocked at all. The immortal king and the giant deer king were prohibited. Wang went directly to suppress the seal.


    The blood demon instinctively felt something abnormal.


    But after thinking about it, I found nothing abnormal.


    Ye Hao, what threat can a monk in a jade fairyland have?


    As long as he masters Ye Hao''s flesh, he can gain a stronger combat power, and when it is said that he will not be able to kill the remnants of the three banned fairy kings.


    It''s just that the moment the blood river entered Ye Hao''s body, Ye Hao turned into a divine body, and the next endless sacred light diffused, and the blood demon will contained in the blood river was melted away. .


    "Come again." Ye Hao looked at the banned fairy king.


    Seeing this scene, the Forbidden King no longer suppressed the seal but allowed the blood demon to break out of a river of blood again.


    It''s just that Gorefiend isn''t a fool.


    This blood river is more than three times better than the previous blood river.


    Ye Hao''s eyes glowed after seeing this blood river.


    Because Ye Hao felt that after swallowing this blood river, his hundreds of millions of holes might be filled.


    This time Ye Hao did not wait for the blood river to rush over, but instead rushed towards the blood river.


    The blood demon fooled.


    What is the situation?


    A ant in Jade Fairyland charges towards the blood demon in Fairy King Realm?


    Did he eat ambition or leopard?


    But soon the blood demon understood why Ye Hao did this, because Ye Hao''s body shone with divine light.


    After the divine light shattered the will of the blood demon in this blood river, Ye Hao looked at the revolving kingly road, "Senior, how much blood does this blood demon still have?"


    "Can you still devour it now?"


    "can."


    "Now the blood demon has lost more than half of its blood. If we don''t support it, it is estimated that he will still shoot." Rotating Wang Shen said, "but this time the blood demon is probably desperate."


    "I have confidence in my body."


    "Then come."


    Rotating King''s guess is correct.


    Even if the three rotating kings tried their best to stop it, a vast sea of ??blood still gushed out.


    Yes, sea of ??blood.


    The blood rushed out and swept around, then a magnificent thought fell on Ye Hao, and Ye Hao fell without even humming.


    "Ye Hao." the revolving Wang exclaimed.


    "I''m so stupid." Blood Demon sneered coldly. "I lost half of my blood before and after and failed to wipe you out. Then there is only one possibility. You must have found a helper. But when I saw After the so-called helper was just a Jade Wonderland, I realized that this one was mostly not simple, so I first got rid of this guy."


    It''s hard for the monstrous generation to fall.


    But it is not impossible to fall.


    Ye Hao is an example.


    Wouldn''t it be possible to have a chemical seed?


    In fact, those wills before the blood demon were arrogant and arrogant. They didn''t think that Ye Hao could have anything in a jade fairyland, but they didn''t know that it was this contempt that sent them away.


    "When I get into this guy''s body, I will wipe out the remnants of the three of you." Blood Demon rushed into Ye Hao''s body at this point.


    The blood demon saw a figure in Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge at the moment of rushing in.


    "Impossible," the blood demon exclaimed.


    how can that be possible?


    Ye Hao Mingming has fallen!


    "What''s impossible." Ye Hao said coldly.


    "Remnant thoughts." After seeing Ye Hao for a while, the blood demon suddenly realized, "Your kid has condensed Dao Xin?" Only after the existence of condensed Dao Xin fell, there will be residual thoughts.


    "It''s fairly insightful."


    "Jade Fairyland has condensed Dao Xin, and I have never seen one in my life." Blood Demon laughed when he said here, "But even if you are amazing, how about you? You are not going to fall into my hands yet."


    Ye Hao''s remnants did not respond.


    "Do you think your remnants can protect your body?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try it?"


    Candidates are not qualified to use the god body, otherwise who will be afraid of the god body coming out?


    "I also asked three seniors to help." Ye Hao saw the blood demon attack busy and said.


    The forbidden fairy king, giant deer king, and revolving king three people quickly gathered up to help Ye Hao''s candid guard his body.


    It has to be said that the blood sea consciousness transformed into a blood sea is extremely arrogant, even if the four people join forces and still be beaten.


    "Why do you have to do unnecessary struggles." The blood demon expression became more and more mad.


    "Three seniors, hold on again." Ye Hao''s Cannian said busy.


    In fact, it is impossible to give up without Ye Hao talking about the three.


    It is good to consume more energy of the blood fiend before falling.

 837 Chapter 836 Explaining the Future

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 836 Explaining the Future


    The blood demon did not fall.


    Therefore, even the remnants of the three Immortal Kings and Ye Hao''s remnants are still losing ground.


    Seeing that Ye Hao''s entire sea of ??knowledge was about to be captured, the fire of life in Ye Hao''s wheel platform was suddenly ignited, and this ray of flame quickly diffused into Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "How is it possible?" At this moment, not only the blood demon was shocked, but also the three banned fairy kings were shocked.


    resurrection!


    How could a monk who has fallen down be resurrected?


    Not to mention the blood fiend who shot just now.


    When the fire of life permeates Ye Hao''s sea, Ye Hao''s eyes open accordingly, and at the moment of opening Ye Hao''s whole body is filled with endless divine light.


    what!


    The blood demon made a screaming cry.


    The blood demon''s will continued to melt, and he shot crazy towards Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea.


    How can the banned fairy king, the revolving king and the giant deer king make the blood demon succeed?


    They are well aware that this is a process of trade-offs.


    As long as they insist on a little more time, the will of the blood demon will be destroyed by Ye Hao''s divine light.


    Ye Hao also realized the fierce counterattack of the blood demon, so Ye Hao pushed the divine light to the extreme.


    The blood demon''s will melted violently and shouted, "Boy, I won''t spare you."


    "Do you fucking think I will spare you?" Ye Hao sneered coldly.


    The essence of the blood demon is to devour life. How could Ye Hao let him go?


    Over time, the blood demon''s will was completely melted away by the divine light, but this time Ye Hao was tired and fell asleep.


    Waiting for Ye Hao to wake up is already three days and three nights later.


    After opening his eyes, Ye Hao noticed that the revolving king was paralyzed on the ground.


    "Senior." Ye Hao exclaimed.


    Who is the revolving king?


    The magnificent king!


    But now it doesn''t sit down on the ground visually. What does that mean?


    "Don''t worry, it''s just tired." When the revolving king said this sentence, his face was full of exhaustion. At this point, the revolving king''s face squeezed out a smile, "If there is no accident, the blood demon ten There will be no chance to break through the seal in 10,000 years."


    "senior."


    "It''s really very tiring to suppress this blood demon in recent years." The revolving king looked at Ye Hao Road, "Fortunately, you appeared." After a pause, he said, "I don''t think it will take you long to become a fairy king. , When you use the divine light, you may be able to completely kill this blood demon."


    "I suggest you still come to the peak of the fairy king." At this time, the figure of the banned fairy appeared not far from Ye Hao, but this time the figure of the banned fairy was more illusory and seemed to dissipate at any time.


    "Blood Demon is not as simple as you think, as long as there is a drop of blood blood demon can be resurrected, and when you come, it is recommended to bring a few helpers, the strength must be at least above the fairy king realm." Giant Deer King also appeared Too.


    The figure of the giant deer king is very illusory like the banned fairy king.


    "The two Daoyou said yes." Rotating King also felt that he was a little careless. "Never let the blood demon run away."


    "In the future, before I crack the seal, I will set up a ban on the formation in advance."


    "Well, make sure you are foolproof." Forbidden King nodded. "Your flesh is the most powerful flesh I''ve ever seen. Once you fuse the blood of the blood demon, I guess you have a fairy." Honorable flesh."


    "Can''t you reach the supreme gold body yet?" Ye Hao was stunned.


    "How can the supreme gold body be as simple as you think?" The Forbidden King laughed, "However, you guys, Jade Fairyland, has the flesh of Fairy Venerable Realm. Are you not satisfied yet?"


    How could Ye Hao be satisfied?


    Ye Hao felt that he had absorbed so much blood of blood demon.


    "You must think that you have absorbed so much blood of blood demon, and your body should be powerful to the limit. If you think this way, you would be wrong." Ban Xianwang looked at Ye Haodao with a smile, "How powerful is the energy contained in the blood of the fairy king?" , Do you think you can really absorb all the energy in it? I can tell you responsibly that more than 90% of the energy is dormant in your flesh and blood, and wait until you are in the intertwined spirit and blood Those strengths will be renewed. But even if you get to the power of the twelve-turned flesh of Immortal Lord, there is still most of it. This will only be awakened when you reach the power of Immortal Realm Realization Avenue."


    "If that''s the case, what''s the use of the flesh of Immortal Venerable Realm now?" Ye Hao pouted.


    All three of the banned fairy kings laughed.


    "The flesh of the Xianzun level can actually evolve into magical powers," said the revolving Wang Ha ha and said with a smile, "You can catch the moon for nine days, and Wuyang can catch the turtle."


    "And even the Tianjiao, the 33rd turn of the Golden Immortals, won¡¯t hurt you even if you use the Soul of Soul, because their Soul Soul can¡¯t even penetrate your skin, and the power of the space of the Immortal Master level is also shaken. You can''t tell you." Julu said softly.


    "In other words, no one is your opponent unless there is the level of the Immortal Venerable." The Immortal King looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and said with burning eyes, "You guys have the power of the Immortal Venerable Level in the Jade Fairyland. You don''t yet Satisfy?"


    Ye Hao couldn''t help grinning.


    There is nothing unsatisfactory.


    This is even more terrifying than the power of space.


    "But you have a flaw in this situation." Forbidden King said immediately.


    "What flaws?" Ye Hao asked busy.


    "That''s because it takes 180 years for you to melt the blood blood in your body."


    "This is simple."


    "Simple?" The three banned fairy kings were stunned.


    Do you know what level of Tianjiao your peers have come to after 180 years?


    "Tian Dao gave me a power of time. This power of time has a thousand years. Now I have used it for more than ten years. I want to melt these essences and still have no problem."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the three banned fairy kings all felt a sense of ignorance.


    "I depend, boy, Heaven Dao gives you a power of time for Mao?" Julu King looked at Ye Hao with a touch of jealousy in his eyes.


    The power of time for a thousand years.


    With this millennium, we can achieve incredible results at critical moments.


    "Because when I traveled to the Immortal Tribulation, Heavenly Dao split me for ten years?"


    "You haven''t hacked you in ten years?" Julu Gang just thought of something here, "Are you resurrected?"


    "Well, there is a function of the god body that is the immortal body." Ye Hao said that his face was full of bitter smiles in the past ten years, "so I have been falling and resurrecting continuously in those ten years."


    After a while, Wang Wang gave Ye Hao a handful of bags, "I created a force in the Southern Territories-Tibetan Sword Pavilion. If the Tibetan Sword Pavilion is in trouble in the future, please give it a helping hand. Of course, if the younger generations do not struggle, There is no need to shoot."

 838 Chapter 837 Chaotic Mountain

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 837 Chaotic Mountain


    "The things in this Qiankun bag were collected by me over the years, and I will give them to you."


    The reason why the revolving king called Ye Hao Xiaoyou also recognized that Ye Hao is fully qualified to sit on his own in the future. Otherwise, if you change to another jade fairyland 33 turn, do you see the revolving king?


    Ye Hao took over without tugging.


    The collection of the fairy king is definitely far beyond his expectations.


    The revolving king saw Ye Hao taking over and looked at the Forbidden King. They said, "I said that the two of you will soon dissipate. What else are you hiding at this time?"


    The giant deer king said with a lip, "It''s still up to you to say." The giant deer king immediately threw the Qiankun bag from his waist and threw it to Ye Haodao. I must explain that I must kill this blood demon."


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded solemnly.


    "I engraved all my life and my understanding of Dadao in these two jade runes when you were in a coma." The giant deer king then handed Ye Hao two jade runes, "My magical skills I think most of you will not be interested. If you encounter a suitable one in the future, you can pass on my supernatural powers. As for Dadao¡¯s enlightenment, you can carefully enlighten one or two.


    "Thank you, Senior." Ye Hao busy.


    Ye Hao is really not very interested in the deer king''s supernatural powers.


    Because now Ye Haohui has a lot of magical powers.


    However, he was very interested in Julu King''s sentiment.


    All the sentiments of the fairy king.


    This is not for everyone.


    Generally speaking, who can hide a little?


    But the Giant Deer King is about to fall, there is no need to hide it anymore.


    The Forbidden King also handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    "There is a jade symbol in the Qiankun bag that records the effects of various materials I have collected." Ban Xianwang said softly, "Because many of the materials I have collected may be different from your current name." He gave Ye Hao two jade charms again, "I think you will be interested in my magic spell."


    "Forbidden law?" Ye Hao heard a surprise in his eyes.


    "Practice well, this will be an important means for you." Forbidden King patted Ye Hao''s shoulder.


    "Ok."


    "This is a teleportation jade symbol." At this time the giant deer king handed Ye Hao a jade symbol.


    When Ye Hao reached out to pick up, he was shocked to find that the remnants of Julu King had dissipated in front of him.


    "senior."


    "The remnant thoughts of the giant deer king had little strength originally, and it should also dissipate after condensing this teleportation jade rune." At this time the imperial king looked at Ye Hao calmly, "Don''t be sad, because we have fallen for a long time, It¡¯s just a lingering thought.¡±


    That being said, Ye Hao was still very uncomfortable.


    "Revolving King, do you have anything else to explain?" Forbidden King Shen said in a deep voice, "If not, I will send Ye Hao to leave here."


    "By the way, when I was in the east, I saw a mineral vein. In that vein, I took tens of thousands of spatial crystals."


    "Space spar?" Ye Hao''s eyes revealed surprise in these four words.


    With space spar, you can easily build a space teleportation array.


    "Seniors can have coordinates?"


    "Yes." The revolving king whispered, "in the demon-yin mountain of the Yin domain."


    "This mountain is not easy to listen to."


    "There is a fairy-level monster sleeping in Moyin Mountain. When I broke in, I stabbed me with a slap. After being severely injured by my slap, I was imprisoned." The revolving king nodded. "Now that old man The devil should still be imprisoned."


    "The jade amulet I gave you has the prohibition of sealing the old demon. You can try to conquer after your flesh reaches the fairy realm."


    "Ok."


    "Okay, it''s time to confess to you." Rotating Wang patted Ye Hao''s shoulder. "I look forward to seeing you one day."


    Ye Hao still felt that the surrounding space shook violently, and then a huge traction force wrapped his flesh towards the unknown direction, and when Ye Hao was about to disappear, he saw the body of the Forbidden King. Dissipated.


    Ye Hao''s heart was blocked.


    The king who faced the blood demon demon clan stood up resolutely.


    It is not only the human race that has dedication.


    I don¡¯t know how long it has been since the void broken Ye Hao¡¯s figure came out of it, and he hasn¡¯t taken two steps yet. Ye Hao felt that the mind in his body was agitated for no reason. Above a dark mountain.


    There are three ancient seals in the center of this mountain.


    Chaos Mountain.


    Ye Hao messed up when he saw these three words.


    Ye Hao never thought he would be transported to the forbidden area of ??Eastern Territory.


    Chaos Mountain says chaos because the laws here are extremely chaotic.


    It¡¯s just a mess of space.


    It''s messy at the time of the problem.


    Many monks came here and waited until they stepped out, and they were shocked to find that a hundred years had passed.


    "Brother Ye." Ye Hao cried out as he looked around.


    Ye Hao looked at the two young men who came and said, "Who are you?"


    "I am Fan Sheng of Jiuyangzong of Yangyu."


    "I am Luo He of Qingyang Sect in Yangyu." Hearing Ye Hao asked the two young people to introduce quickly.


    "What are you two doing here?" Ye Hao asked next.


    "Of course there are many dangers in the chaotic domain, but there are also many opportunities. We came here to seek opportunities." Fan Shenggang said suddenly found something here, "Brother Ye, have you not broken through the golden fairyland?"


    "No." There is nothing to hide.


    Because there is no fluctuation of Golden Fairyland in Ye Hao''s body.


    Fan Sheng and Luo He glanced at each other with incredible sight.


    "Almost six years have passed since the Eastern Regions Hegemony Tournament. Ye Hao''s failure to break through is probably due to Zhou Du''er''s curse."


    "Zhou Du''er''s vein is a sinner convicted by heaven and earth. Ye Hao has endured all the curse of Zhou Du''er''s vein. I''m afraid that this life may not break through."


    "It''s a pity."


    "Ye Hao came here mostly to seek opportunities." Ye Sheng took two steps while the two were talking, and then there was a space around Ye Hao. In this space, the monsters kept flying. .


    "Be careful." Fan Sheng exclaimed.


    "Ye Hao has another time and space around you." Luo He also shouted.


    In fact, in the moment when that time and space appeared, Ye Hao instinctively perceived the danger, and when Ye Hao''s body retreated, a huge claw suddenly protruded out, and Ye Hao was caught in that time and space.

 839 Chapter 835: Time and Space

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 838 The Space Time


    Luo He and Fan Sheng watched Ye Hao caught in the other time and space by Ye Hao, all terrified.


    Soon they stared at each other and fled desperately from here.


    At this moment they don''t want to find any chance?


    No matter how great the chance is, you have to enjoy it for life?


    When the two escaped all the way to the foot of the chaotic mountain, they fart-leg paralyzed and sat on the ground.


    "Two, what happened?" A large number of monks gathered under the chaotic mountain.


    Luo He gasped for two breaths before saying, "Guess who the two of us met at Chaos Mountain?"


    "Who?"


    "Which Tianjiao?"


    "Wouldn''t it be a beauty?"


    "If the two beautiful women are like this?"


    "Is it a devil?" Luo He shook his head while these monks guessed, "Neither."


    "Who is that?"


    "Hurry up."


    "I said you two play guessing?"


    Luo He calmed down and was about to unravel the answer, but Fan Sheng said, "We both met Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao."


    "The overlord of the younger generation of East Territories."


    "Why did Ye Hao come to Chaos Mountain?"


    "Are you sure you''re kidding?"


    Hearing these monks questioning Fan Sheng was anxious. "If I don''t believe it, I can make a vow of heaven."


    "You stand."


    "I don''t believe you are true."


    "I don''t think it''s true."


    "You rely on Ye Haobo to get everyone''s attention."


    Fan Sheng immediately stretched out three fingers with a solemn expression and swore to the world, "I, Fan Sheng, made the oath of heaven here. If Fan Sheng hadn''t seen Ye Hao, he would fight five thunders."


    The face of everyone suddenly changed.


    Does anyone make a joke about the heavenly oath?


    Since Fan Sheng dared to take the oath of heaven, it shows that what happened just now is true.


    "Have you really met Ye Hao?" a young girl asked with twinkles in her eyes.


    "Ok."


    "Can you find Ye Hao down this road?" the girl asked.


    "I advise you not to go." Fan Sheng shook his head.


    "why?"


    "Do you know why the two of us are so scared to run away like a mountain?"


    "why?"


    "The time and space distortion of Chaos Mountain is true. We saw another time and space beside Ye Hao. We saw monsters flying in the space and time sky, and Ye Hao was caught by a monster. Time and space."


    Fan Sheng''s sentence fell wildly.


    what?


    Ye Hao was caught in another time and space?


    This is undoubtedly breaking news.


    "And we also noticed that Ye Hao''s current cultivation practice is still in the jade fairyland, which means that in the past six years, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice has not progressed." Luo He finally got the opportunity to speak, Shen Sheng said.


    "No breakthrough in six years?"


    "It stands to reason that the breakthrough should come naturally."


    "The monks of the same level as Ye Hao are now at least ten turns of Jinxian. I heard that even the top ten are not far away from twenty turns."


    "Curse, Ye Hao must be affected by the curse."


    "For the sake of a maid, Ye Hao, it''s not worth it. It stands to reason that Ye Hao should have been flying into the sky." When the monks talked, several figures left the place quietly.


    These monks are the intelligence personnel of the major forces.


    Jiuyangyu!


    Silent City.


    The Silent City was built in the millions of territories attached to the Jinyang City.


    And Jinyang City is involved in the whole process.


    Just when the monks of Jinyang City thought that the city was Jinyang City, Lin Jing, the owner of the city, withdrew all the monks in Jinyang City.


    Many monks expressed puzzlement while Lin Jing did not give any explanation.


    In recent years, many forces have tried to explore the way of the Whispering City, but instead of spying on any news, these spies have damaged a large number of people.


    This made them realize that the Silent City is not easy.


    Can it be simple?


    The nonspeaking city, but there are nine strong masters of the nine celestial masters who are in full control.


    Just when Kong Ying''er, the city''s master, was dealing with the file in his hand, a girl hurried to Kong Ying''er.


    "Miss, this is the urgent and urgent report I just received."


    Kong Ying''er stood up when he opened the urgent express to see the contents.


    The girl''s face was stunned.


    In her impression, Kong Ying''er has always been as steady as Mount Tai. Why is this look on his face now?


    "The information of the Shadow Organization is temporarily handed over to you for processing. After processing, you will make a report to me." Kong Yinger said that he hurried out.


    As soon as I walked out of the room, I said to the two women at the door, "Xiao Qi, follow me to Chaoshan."


    "Follow your orders." Xiao Qi busy.


    And just as Kong Ying''er and Xiaoqi rushed to Chaos Mountain, the dead wood of Dongxian Temple took several elders and hundreds of disciples to Chaos Mountain.


    ...


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao here.


    Ye Hao was dragged into another space-time by a flying monster and immediately noticed that the cracks in this space-time healed.


    "Mother''s." Don''t say that Ye Hao does not have the ability to tear space. Even if Ye Hao has the ability to tear space, the problem is that this is another time and space.


    Who can tear a space and time?


    At least Ye Hao can''t do it.


    "Go away." Ye Hao''s mana under anger surged like a tide, and immediately killed the monster that caught him, and then Ye Hao''s hand appeared a spirit sword transformed from the spirit sword of heaven and earth, a few After blinking, hundreds of nearby monsters were beheaded.


    Ye Hao had the intention to look around the scene.


    Ye Hao noticed that this is also a world of spiritual practice. The spiritual power of heaven and earth here is not inferior to that of Immortal Realm, but Ye Hao looked up and found that all of them are monsters.


    "Is this a demon domain?"


    With doubts Ye Hao walked towards the distance.


    Ye Hao walked towards the distance not long before seeing a monk defeated by the monster beast army.


    "Wolf Eagle."


    "Miss, go away."


    "Miss, after we pad, you go quickly." Dozens of guards guarded a girl dressed in Tsing Yi.


    The girl in Tsing Yi stared at the distance with a sword in her hand.


    "You don''t know the character of the wolf eagle, even if you put it on, I can''t run." The girl in Tsing Yi said that she cut a terrible swordmantle towards the distance, and the swordmanman slammed back. A wolf eagle rushing towards a guard.


    "So, fight." Tsing Yi girl shouted.


    "war."


    "war."


    "War." The morale of these escorts was mobilized, and for a moment they kept their decline.


    Ye Hao stood quietly and looked at this scene calmly.


    Ye Hao was gratified that the girl could understand her own words.


    Just as Ye Hao was about to continue to observe Yiwu, a wolf eagle found Ye Hao not far away.

 840 Chapter 839 The Sanctuary

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 839 The Sanctuary


    The wolf eagle flew towards Ye Hao while the feathers of his body were like a steel knife filled with cold cold light.


    Just when its wings were drawn towards Ye Hao''s chest, Ye Hao punched towards his wings.


    The wolf eagle slammed into a pool of blood without even screaming.


    The fall of this wolf eagle caught the attention of the rest of the wolf eagles, so several wolf eagles flew towards Ye Hao immediately.


    The war sword in Ye Hao''s hand saved a sword flower.


    After putting the sword into the sheath, the wolf eagles fell straight down.


    The wolf eagle group has a characteristic.


    It''s vengeance.


    The escorts of the Tsing Yi girls did not hurt one of their clan, and the pack of wolves chased tens of thousands of kilometers of the Tsing Yi girls and others, and it would never stop to see if this situation did not kill the Tsing Yi girls.


    But now Ye Hao has beheaded their four tribes in succession. Would it be strange if the wolf eagle group would let Ye Hao pass?


    After the commander of the wolf eagle called a few times, a large number of wolf eagles turned back and attacked in the direction of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao watched hundreds of wolf eagles frowning at himself.


    "Mother, look for death." Ye Hao was furious.


    Ye Hao, furious, carried the five-element sword and turned the golden sword tactics towards the hundreds of wolf eagles. What the Tsing Yi girl and others did not expect was that a sword flashed over hundreds of wolf eagles and all fell.


    "This-is this true?" An escort was terrified to see this scene.


    "I think this is true."


    "Jade Fairyland''s domineering wolf eagle is so gone?"


    "Is this too incredible?"


    The girl in Tsing Yi hesitated for a moment or went forward, "Thank you, Master, for helping me out."


    "I did not shoot to save you." Ye Hao shook his head with a smile.


    "But the result is the same." The girl in Tsing Yi was quite surprised.


    Tsing Yi girls are confident that they are among the best in the world, and there are 10,000 to 8,000 young people who are dedicated to themselves.


    But in this young man''s eyes, the girl in Tsing Yi didn''t see any desire.


    "This is where?"


    "This is the Shangqing domain."


    "Shangqing domain?" Ye Hao''s eyes were uncertain, "Why have I never heard of this domain?"


    "Shangqing domain is very famous in the sanctuary." Tsing Yi girl said in surprise.


    "Sanctuary?"


    "You don''t even know the Holy Land?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "There are 360 ??major domains in our world, and these 360 ??major domains belong to the Holy Domain."


    "Is there a map?" Ye Hao asked next.


    After the Qingyi girl nodded, she handed a map to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced at the various domains on the map and returned them to the girl in Tsing Yi.


    Ye Hao is now finally sure that he has come to another time and space.


    "How do you know to return to Immortal Territory?" Ye Hao said.


    The girl in Tsing Yi''s face changed involuntarily, "Xianyu?"


    "Do you know the fairyland?"


    "Of course I know." The girl in Tsing Yi said softly, "The Ninth Avenue of the Avenue, the fairy domain is the first, and the sanctuary is the second."


    "Do you mean that the fairy land is just a heaven?"


    "Yes."


    "Then do you know how to return to the fairy land?"


    "know."


    "How to go back?"


    "Go to the holy city." Qingyi girl looked at Ye Hao said, "As long as you can pass the holy city''s test on you, you can return to the fairyland."


    "So simple?"


    "I don''t know if there is an inside story." The Tsing Yi girl said after thinking for a while, "Actually, you still have a chance to return to the fairyland."


    "what?"


    "Then find the two realms." Tsing Yi girl said softly.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    Two delimiters?


    Ye Hao has a talisman of two realms?


    Is it possible to use two realms to return to the fairy land?


    Ye Hao did not immediately take it out and tried, but said to the girl in Tsing Yi, "Do you know what is the difference between Immortal Domain and Holy Domain?"


    "Nine Chongtian''s cultivating civilization is higher than one. For example, our sanctuary is stronger than your immortal domain." The Qingyi girl replied, "Our sanctuary has once had three monks. According to the monk, the overall strength is better than ours. Slightly stronger."


    "If I say this, I have to go around in your world." Ye Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    To be honest, Ye Hao is looking forward to a collision with Tianjiao here.


    "In order to be safe, you shouldn''t expose your identity of Xianyu." Qingyi girl said softly.


    "Well, good." Ye Hao said that he hadn''t asked the other party''s name yet.


    "My name is Zhou Keke." The girl in Tsing Yi said her small hand like a jade.


    "Ye Hao." Ye Hao and Tsing Yi girl shook hands and then let go.


    "what''s your plan?"


    "If you are convenient, take me around."


    "Then let''s go home first." After Zhou Keke said this sentence, he realized that his sentence was ambiguous, as if he was going to take his boyfriend home. Zhou Keke secretly glanced at Ye Hao and noticed Ye Hao. He looked relieved when he looked into the distance.


    Zhou Keke did not know that Ye Hao''s eyes were deliberately looking into the distance to ease Zhou Keke''s embarrassment.


    Along the way, through the introduction of Zhou Keke, Ye Hao learned about Zhou Keke.


    Zhou Keke is an inner disciple of Shui Yuanzong.


    This time Zhou Keke''s father let Zhou Keke hurry home, but actually wanted Zhou Keke to participate in the clan competition. If Zhou Keco could get the top ten in the clan competition, Zhou Keke could be included in the genealogy again.


    But who can think of a wolf eagle on the road.


    Shui Yuanzong was one of the eight major schools in the Shangqing region. Zhou Keke, an inner disciple of Shui Yuanzong, had the cultivation practice of the 14th turn of the Jade Immortal.


    In fact, this practice is not weak anymore.


    After all, Zhou Keke is just an inner disciple.


    Half a month later, Ye Hao and Zhou Keke came to the Zhou family.


    The people of the Zhou family all greeted at the door, including many young people with gorgeous clothes.


    After Zhou Chenglong said something to Zhou Keke, a young man came over, "Coco."


    Zhou Keke glanced at the young man in front of him, "Cousin."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Keke walked aside and pulled Ye Hao to introduce to his father Zhou Chenglong, "Dad, we met a group of wolf eagles on the way. If it wasn''t for Brother Ye''s rescue, he wouldn''t be able to return without saying his daughter."


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Chenglong quickly thanked Ye Hao, "Thank you, Master Ye for helping out."


    "Efforts to raise your hand." Ye Hao smiled.


    "Come on, Master Ye, let''s go home again." Zhou Chenglong said over Ye Hao enthusiastically.


    Looking at Ye Hao and Zhou Chenglong''s departure, Luo Chang''s face sank.


    Luo Chang had long regarded Zhou Keke as his ban, but now Ye Hao is intervening to make him very upset.


    "Son, would you like us to beat this boy?" a young man beside Luo Chang whispered.


    "Look at it." Luo Chang thought for a moment.

 841 Chapter 840 Incarnation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 840 Incarnation


    When walking to the hall, Zhou Chenglong had already heard of Zhou Hao''s Ye Hao''s big news.


    Of course, Zhou Keke still has principles. He didn''t say that Ye Hao came from Xianyu.


    However, Zhou Keke has revealed that Zhou Chenglong has realized that Ye Hao is not easy.


    Hundreds of wolf eagles were beheaded with one sword, which is afraid of strength above 16 revolutions.


    For such a young genius Zhou Chenglong is trying to win, because Ye Hao will not be able to grow into the fairy land.


    After the maid served tea, Zhou Chenglong pretended to ask indifferently, "Ye Gongzi, I don''t know what you are doing in Jade Fairyland?"


    Ye Hao looked at Zhou Chenglong in surprise.


    "It''s like this." Zhou Chenglong also knew that it was a bit presumptuous to ask the other party''s cultivation directly, but Zhou Chenglong''s old heart had already been prepared, "In three days, Qingqing will go to the clan to participate in the selection, and Qingqing is eligible to bring one. Follower."


    "This entourage can also be understood as a helper."


    "The second hurdle for selection is to snatch the five-element fairy stone, whoever gets the five-element fairy stone will get more points."


    "Five Elements Fairy Stone?"


    "You should know that each monk has a focused attribute, and the Five Elements Immortal Stone can help you practice."


    "Do you own the five-elements fairy stones you grabbed?"


    "Yes." Zhou Chenglong nodded. "That''s why I asked you about your cultivation behavior in Jade Wonderland."


    "I''m sure to help Qing Qing win the top three." Ye Hao didn''t say too much.


    "Ridiculous." Luo Chang, sitting in a chair at this time sneered, "Do you know what the top three represent?"


    "I don''t need to know what the top three represent, I only know that you should shut up when I speak." Ye Hao glanced at Luo Chang.


    "Zhang Kuang." The young man standing behind Luo Chang sprang out. He pointed to Ye Hao and said angrily, "Do you know that Mr. Luo is the inner disciple of Shangqing Palace?"


    "Go." Ye Hao robe flicked his sleeve.


    The young man spurted blood on the spot and struck the wall heavily.


    "A servant dared to yell at me," Ye Hao said coldly.


    "Do you know that you have to look at the owner to beat the dog?" Luo Chang stood up and looked at Ye Haodao with a terrible look.


    "Sit me down." Ye Hao burst into tears.


    Luo Chang only felt the world in front of him twist, and then slumped on the chair with his ass.


    Click!


    The chair specially made by the red shirt wood of the black iron broke up on the spot of Luo Chang. Luo Chang didn''t sit on the scattered red shirt wood in the slightest image.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Who is Luo Chang?


    The disciple of the inner gate of the Shangqing Palace, the existence of the 15th turn of the Jade Immortal.


    But Ye Hao couldn''t bear the scolding.


    "I''m not happy to help the young master to rest." Zhou Chenglong looked at the guards around and said busy.


    After these guards took Luo Chang and his attendants away, Ye Hao looked at Zhou Chenglong with a smile, "I don''t know if the Zhou master thinks I am qualified to be a follower of Zhou Keke?"


    "I''m afraid that Coco doesn''t have the qualification to be your follower?" Zhou Chenglong said bitterly.


    How can Zhou Chenglong now guess that Ye Hao must have existed above 18 revolutions of Jade Immortal?


    Such a guy will have no difficulty in becoming a fairy lord in the future.


    "I went to your Zhou family clan for the five-elements fairy stone in your mouth." Ye Hao glanced at Zhou Chenglong. "As for you, the thing you want to return to the Zhou family tree is wrapped in me."


    Hearing this, Zhou Chenglong quickly said, "Then I would like to thank my son in advance."


    Zhou Chenglong is very clear that such a arrogance as Ye Hao will certainly not be untargeted.


    When Luo Chang woke up that night, his eyes showed humiliation.


    In any case, Luo Chang did not expect Ye Hao to be so powerful?


    But how can even be strong?


    Luo Chang did not believe that Ye Hao would be the opponent of the true disciples of the Shang Qing Palace?


    "Ye Hao, I will smash you corpses!" Luo Chang secretly said.


    ...


    Three days later, Ye Hao took Zhou Keke towards the Zhou clan.


    After leaving the Zhou family, Ye Hao summoned a cloud boat with a wave of his hand.


    "Yunzhou." Zhou Keke jumped into Yunzhou and said in surprise.


    "It takes a month to get to the Zhou family clan." Ye Hao pondered for a while. "You just raise two realms this month."


    "Raise two realms a month?" Zhou Keke could not help but widen his eyes, "How is it possible?"


    "There is nothing impossible." Ye Hao said to Zhou Keke an ancient plastic body pill, "This is an ancient plastic body pill that can help you raise two realms."


    "Ancient Plastic Pill?" Zhou Keke heard of this elixir for the first time.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Zhou Keke undoubtedly opened it and took this ancient plastic pill.


    Ye Hao looked at Zhou Keke''s cultivation and smiled slightly and sat down cross-legged. Ye Hao used the power of time bestowed by Heavenly Dao during his cultivation. Ye Hao has been refining the blood blood in his body these days, Ye Hao discovered Without 1800, there is no way to succeed.


    After using this power of time, Ye Hao studied the magic of the three fairy kings while refining the blood of blood demon in his body.


    ten years!


    Twenty years!


    ...


    Seventy years!


    Eighty years!


    It took eighty-two years for Ye Hao to replenish the hundreds of millions of holes, and Ye Hao still had nearly a third of the blood of the blood demon in his body. Ye Hao used the blood of the blood demon. After receiving a space bottle, he checked his body.


    powerful!


    Unprecedented power!


    The space around Ye Hao''s mind shattered with a click.


    Ten miles!


    Baili!


    A thousand miles!


    In just a few breaths, a thousand miles of space was broken.


    Fortunately, Zhou Ke is practicing.


    Otherwise it would be strange to see this scene without being scared to death.


    Because no matter how strong the immortal master is, it''s impossible to shatter the space of thousands of miles with one''s heart.


    Ye Hao''s mind and body again disappeared instantly, and when Ye Hao appeared, it was already a thousand miles away.


    For a thousand miles.


    There was a hint of fineness in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Ye Hao realized that his current physical strength is not comparable to that of Xianzun''s flesh, even the first and second levels of Xianzun''s flesh are inferior to himself.


    As Ye Hao was constantly familiar with the power of the flesh, Ye Hao understood more and more how horrible the flesh of the Immortal Venerable level.


    Ye Hao believes that he really has a certain degree of self-protection now.


    Xianzun level flesh allows Ye Hao to ignore the existence of Xianzun below.


    Ye Hao did not break through the golden fairy realm.


    One Ye Hao should continue to be familiar with the power of the flesh, and the other two Zhou Keke''s followers must not cross the Golden Fairyland.


    Ye Hao, who was familiar with the power of the flesh, opened his eyes fiercely just three days before the Zhou family clan, because a mountain full of blazing flames appeared within the envelope of Ye Hao''s spiritual thought.


    And there is a plant of herb in this mountain.


    After seeing these herbs, Ye Hao''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    Flame Grass!

 842 Chapter 841 A Mass of Flame Grass

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 841 The Mass of Flame Grass


    The most important reason why the yield of Ancient Plastic Dan is so low is the flame grass.


    Flame grass is too hard to find.


    How could Ye Hao think that there are so many flame grasses in the Sanqing domain?


    But Ye Hao frowned as he drove the cloud boat close to the volcano.


    "Ye Hao." At this moment a figure appeared above the Flame Mountain.


    Who is Luo Chang?


    Luo Chang''s voice awakened Zhou Keco, who was practicing.


    Zhou Keke''s cultivation practice was promoted to the 15th turn of the Jade Immortal two days ago, and now Zhou Keco is consolidating his cultivation practice.


    "Cousin, why are you here?" Zhou Keke realized what he was after asking this sentence.


    Luo Chang certainly won''t be waiting for her here.


    "Luo Chang, is this your cousin?" At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside Luo Chang, wearing a sky blue robe and a token of the true transmission logo hanging around his waist.


    In the eyebrows, everything is empty.


    "Well, Brother Song, this is my cousin, what do you think?" Luo Chang said favorably.


    Luo Chang has always liked his cousin.


    However, after he became ugly in front of Zhou Keke, Luo Chang realized that he could not get Zhou Keke in his life.


    Luo Chang, angry, decided to give his sister to Brother Song Fu.


    The condition is that Song Fu has to kill Ye Hao.


    "This figure is not bad, the important thing is still a young bird." Song Fu looked at Zhou Keke with unscrupulous eyes, his eyes full of lewd-evil colors.


    Zhou Keke was seen by Song Fu and quickly hid behind Ye Hao.


    "Give you three breathing time to roll." Ye Hao looked at Song Fudao coldly.


    "Who is the big tail wolf in front of you?" Song Fu glanced at Ye Hao with a sneer. "Jade Immortal turns at eighteen and thinks that he can show off his power? Today, the little master tells you what is beyond heaven and there are outsiders?"


    Song Fugang said that a figure suddenly appeared before him.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    Song Fu is instinctively going to shoot.


    However, Ye Hao''s big hand just struck his throat.


    "Yu Xian''s twenty-one turn of cultivation practice will be able to show off his strength?" Ye Hao looked at the frightened Song Fudao, "I like you are generally lazy, I did not expect you to dare to come in front of me."


    "Ye Hao, he is a true disciple of the Shangqing Palace." Zhou Keke said busy.


    "Yes, Master, I am a true disciple of the Upper Qing Palace. If you move me, no matter who you are, the Upper Qing Palace will not be willing to give up?" Song Fu remembered that he still had the asylum of the disciples of the Upper Qing Palace.


    "Shangqing Palace will not be willing to give up? Will I be willing to give up?" Ye Hao sneered. "The disciples of the Shangqing Palace robbed me halfway. If the Shangqing Palace does not give me an explanation, I will kill the Shangqing Palace."


    "What?" Song Fu widened his eyes involuntarily.


    Has this man eaten a bear heart leopard gall?


    At this moment, Ye Hao''s big hand slammed Zhou Fu''s throat.


    After removing Zhou Fu''s Qiankun bag, Ye Hao loosened Zhou Fu''s body, and then Zhou Fu''s body fell towards the volcano below.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Keke slumped on the ground and muttered, "It''s over."


    Not to mention the true disciples of Shangqing Palace, even if they are true disciples of Shui Yuanzong, they will surely be traced as soon as they fall down.


    And this matter is easy to find on Ye Hao''s head.


    Cocoa may be implicated by that time.


    Dazongmen''s attitude towards doing things has long been taught.


    "You - did you dare to kill the true disciples of the Shangqing Palace?" Luo Chang was terrified and shivered.


    "Don''t you already see it?" Ye Hao said lightly. "And you can go now."


    "You let me go?"


    "After all, you are Cocoa''s cousin, and I am not good at killing you because of reason." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Then I''m leaving." Luo Changgang said that Zhou Keke was busy standing up, "You can''t leave."


    Luo Chang glanced at Ye Hao and saw that Ye Hao did not stop, Luo Chang fled towards the distance as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    Zhou Keke stomped his feet and chased towards Luo Chang, but after a while Zhou Keke turned back.


    "Why are you letting Luo Chang go?"


    "Can''t I kill him?"


    "You should let him make the heaven vow not to disclose that you killed Song Fu?"


    "Do you think Luo Changli can''t track him down under the oath of heaven?"


    "But this at least gave you some time to escape."


    "Run away?" Ye Hao smiled slightly, "I never thought of running away."


    "I tell you that the Qing Palace will never give up?"


    "You still don''t understand why I let Luo Chang go?" Ye Hao said to blink at Zhou Keke here.


    Zhou Keke couldn''t help but reveal an incredible look.


    "you do this delibrately?"


    "Ok."


    "Are you sure you can challenge the Shangqing Palace?"


    "Is it possible that the Shangqing Palace can challenge me?"


    "You are just Jade Wonderland."


    "I can set foot in the golden fairyland at any time."


    "Even if your fairyland is not enough to see, there is a legend that there is a fairy level in Shangqing Palace."


    "No problem."


    "determine?"


    "Okay!" Ye Hao nodded. "And I promise you no trouble."


    Zhou Keke did not say anything.


    Zhou Keke faintly realized that Ye Hao was deliberately looking for stubble in the Qing Palace.


    Only this sentence Zhou Keke dare not ask.


    "Okay, follow me to pick up the flame grass." Ye Hao pointed to the flame grass road in the flame mountain.


    "This is called flame grass? Is it valuable?" Zhou Keke never knew that this thing is a medicinal material.


    "The value of Flame Grass in our fairyland is very high." Ye Hao did not say that the main medicinal material for refining the Ancient Plastic Body Pill is Flame Grass.


    "Then let''s do more." Hearing Zhou Keke''s interest immediately.


    Zhou Keke has always wanted to help Ye Hao to do something. Now that he has a chance, how could Zhou Keke give up?


    It took a long time for Ye Hao and Zhou Keco to remove this flame mountain, and there was no flame grass anymore.


    Ye Hao looked at the more than six hundred flame grasses in his hands, and he was not so happy. With these flame grasses, he could make tens of thousands of ancient plastic dans.


    Just two days after the two Ye Hao left, an old man carrying a basket was accompanied by a girl in red to this flame mountain.


    The old man glanced around, "Hong''er, don''t you say that this flame mountain has a lot of flame grass?"


    The girl who was called Hong''er looked around in consternation. "I used to dig a flame grass I gave you before."


    Hearing the words, the old man fell on the Flame Mountain, and soon his eyes were fixed on the open soil.


    The old man took some soil and sniffed the scent, "there is a breath of flame grass in the soil."

 843 Chapter 842 Reaching the Zhou Family

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 842 Arrives at the Zhou Family


    This old man is the first master alchemist in the Shangqing domain.


    He has been working on a mutilated recipe all these years.


    This remnant is the ancient plastic body pill, but the pill he got is more remnant, which increases the difficulty of the deduction.


    Fortunately, after years of unremitting efforts, Xiang Shanyu finally filled Danfang.


    However, one of the main materials, the flame grass, has slowly found no trace.


    A few days ago, Xiang Nuo¡¯s apprentice, Nono, accidentally passed by when he thought that the volcano was a flame grass, so Nono picked a flame grass and hurried to the place where her teacher respected.


    There are two reasons why Nono didn''t pick up the Firegrass.


    The first reason is that the place where Master Nono respected does not take much time from here, and the second reason is that Flamegrass has spent a lot of time here, and no one knows.


    But who can think of Xiang Shanyu actually retreating.


    Nono''s wait is two days.


    As soon as Xiang Shanyu left the border, Nono gave Flame Grass to Xiang Shanyu. Xiang Shanyu checked it carefully to make sure it was Flame Grass, and then Xiang Shanyu and Nono hurried to this Flame Mountain.


    But what they didn''t think was that all the flame grass here was digging out.


    Xiang Shanyu checked many places around this flame mountain and finally confirmed that there are indeed many flame grass on this flame mountain, and Xiang Shanyu also determined that these flame grass were removed by a Dan master two days ago.


    Because the other side effectively protected the root of the flame grass when it was picked.


    Xiangshan Yu felt annoyed at the thought of this place.


    If I hadn''t brainstormed the alchemy, these flame grasses were my own.


    "Master." Just as Shan Yu was annoyed, the voice of Nono exclaimed in the distance rang.


    Xiang Shanyu appeared beside Nono with a flash.


    His pupils shrank when he saw the figure lying on the ground.


    "True disciples of the Shangqing Palace."


    Xiang Shanyu checked Song Fu¡¯s injury and said in a deep voice, ¡°There is no fluctuation of the soul, the other party will be killed in a single blow, the top master of Jade Fairyland.¡± After checking Xiang Shanyu for a while, it was determined that Song Fu was killed who?


    "Jade Wonderland''s top master?" Nono said with a shock. "But this one is too brave? Is the true disciple of the Shangqing Palace dare to shoot?"


    Just then a sword light pierced the sky.


    Controlling Jianguang is an old man in a golden robe.


    A glance at Shanyu recognized the old man.


    Ye Sheng, deputy host of the Shangqing Palace Law Enforcement Hall.


    "Yang Tangzhu." Xiang Shanyu said lightly.


    Ye Sheng was stunned, apparently did not expect Xiang Shanyu to be here.


    Xiang Shanyu, as the first alchemist in the Qing Dynasty, will definitely have an idea to fight against Shanyu.


    However, no matter which force hit Shanyu¡¯s idea, he was hit hard. Ye Sheng of the Shangqing Palace knew the reason why these forces were hit hard, because Xiang Shanyu itself was a high-level existence of a fairy master, and Xiang Shanyu¡¯s side also There are several high-level followers of the Immortal Lord, which makes even the Shangqing Palace dare not rush to Shanyu''s idea.


    Moreover, Dan Shi''s call was already very strong.


    Not to mention the level of Xiang Shanyu.


    As long as he gave orders, he would definitely be able to convene a lot of powerful immortal masters, and even then they would not be able to walk around in the Qing Palace.


    "Xiang Dan Master, how could it be here?" Ye Sheng certainly did not think that Xiang Shanyu would shoot at Song Fu. Song Fu would not offend a master Dan Master even if he had no eyesight, even if it was his level You have to have the necessary respect.


    "My apprentice said that there are a lot of flame grasses on this mountain, and a new kind of pill that I researched needs flame grasses, but I didn''t expect to be gone when I came here." Xiang Shanyu looked at Ye Sheng Road.


    "Flamegrass? Is there a three-section rhizome above, which grows divergently around?" As Ye Sheng came, there was Luo Chang.


    "How do you know?" Nono asked busy.


    "When Brother Xiang and I passed here two days ago, we noticed that there were hundreds of plants on this flame mountain."


    "That''s all?" Nono asked with some disappointment.


    Doesn¡¯t that mean saying nothing?


    "Senior Brother Xiang was later beheaded by a demon, and I was also hit hard by that demon. Perhaps these flame grass were taken by that demon?" Luo Chang hesitated and said.


    Luo Chang knew very well that even if Zongmen killed Ye Hao himself, he would have to be punished, and if he could get a favor from Xiang Shanyu, he might be exempt from punishment.


    "Do you know where the demon is?" Nono''s eyes flashed.


    "I know, the demon has gone to Zhou''s house." Luo Chang said quickly.


    "Zhou Family?" Xiang Shanyu pondered, "Nuo Nuo, we are going to Zhou Family now."


    "Let''s go together," Ye Sheng invited.


    "Alright." Nodded to Shanyu.


    After all, Luo Chang still needs to recognize each other.


    Ye Hao put Song Fu''s body in his Qiankun bag with a big wave, and then a cloud boat appeared in the air with a wave of his hand.


    "Master Xiang, please."


    Xiang Shanyu jumped into Yun Zhou without being hypocritical.


    ...


    After Ye Hao and Zhou Keke came to the Zhou family, they were taken by a maid to the door of Zhou''s ancestral hall.


    At this time, there were hundreds of young men and women at the entrance of Zhou''s ancestral hall.


    All of these young men and women looked solemnly at an old man standing in the ancestral hall.


    This old man is exactly the current owner of the Zhou family.


    Zhou Dushi quietly looked at each of the spirit cards Chen Fang in the ancestral hall seemed to be lamenting that it was not easy for the Zhou family to develop to today.


    In fact, the development of the Zhou family is really not easy now.


    From nothing at first to one of the eight families of the Shangqing domain today.


    "Are these all branches of your Zhou family?" Ye Hao glanced at the hundreds of young men and women around him.


    "Half of these are the branches of my Zhou family, and the other half are like your fist." Zhou Keke whispered, "The Zhou family will hold a meeting every thirty years, and the top ten will be decided every time. Named in the genealogy, the top ten families can come to the clan.


    "What about the top ten?"


    "You can make industrial replacements with the side branch who entered the clan, or you can go out and do some business on your own. If you want to find a place, you can wait thirty years later."


    Ye Hao heard here and immediately realized why the Zhou family could develop so fast.


    If Zhou Keke achieved the top ten in Huiwu this time, then Zhou Keke''s vein could enter the clan, and Zhou Keke''s vein would develop rapidly in thirty years.Thirty years later, if Zhou Keke is reelected, then Zhou Keke can develop for another 30 years.If Zhou Keke''s veins failed unfortunately and then returned to the original site, the strength has more than doubled from the original time.


    Through this brutal competition, Zhou''s overall enthusiasm can be greatly mobilized.


    This makes the Zhou family''s branches continue to train younger generations like Zhou Keke, and through this competition will make the Zhou family''s resources be maximized.

 844 Chapter 843 Bad Situation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 843 The Situation Is Bad


    With the delay of time, many young men and women came one after another.


    Zhou Keke then introduced Ye Hao one by one to introduce these side branches of the Zhou family.


    Ye Hao listened quietly but didn''t care much?


    Does Ye Hao care?


    The same is true even if there is a 33-turn existence.


    Ye Hao is actually silently deducing the realm of Golden Fairyland. With Ye Hao''s flesh already in a state of perfection, it is imperative to break through to Golden Fairyland.In fact, Ye Hao''s background can be broken at any time, but Ye Hao is not satisfied with breaking through a realm.


    Ye Hao wanted to make continuous breakthroughs.


    This is probably impossible for other monks.


    But for Ye Hao, who has the Dao Xin Realm, it is nothing.


    Dao Xin.


    The heart of the avenue.


    With Dao Xin everything is possible.


    Just as Ye Hao silently deduced, a group of 20 young men and women came over. When the 20 young men and women arrived, all the monks in the audience looked at it.


    I saw that these 20 young men and women were full of spirit and sacred spirits.


    "They are the ten branches included in the door and wall." Zhou Keke watched the burning look in the eyes of these twenty young men and women.


    If Zhou Keke was a little uneasy before, then as her cultivation practice raised two realms in a row, Zhou Keke felt that there was no problem in achieving the top ten.


    At this time, Zhou Yili in the ancestral hall turned around and walked out of the ancestral hall. His eyes swept the young men and women.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes seem to have mysterious power, as if he can see all your secrets, so all the young men and women who look differently from Zhou lower their heads in shock.


    Who has no secrets in his heart?


    Everyone has some untold secrets.


    It''s just that when Zhou Yi looked at Ye Hao, Zhou Yi surprised to see Ye Hao''s eyes staring at him very clear.


    No dodge.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes became shining as he wondered.


    What makes Zhou different shocked is that no matter how he urges the technique of peeping, he cannot penetrate Ye Hao''s secret.


    Ye Hao''s whole body seemed to be hidden in a cloud of mist and could not be seen.


    Zhou Qiu took a deep look at Ye Hao and then retracted his eyes.


    "This is the owner of your Zhou family?" Ye Hao asked at this time.


    Zhou Keke replied with his head down, "Well."


    "How was the owner selected?"


    "The homeowner is selected every 120 years, and the selection is from ten branches."


    "How many years has this man been in charge of your Zhou family?"


    "It has been in charge for five consecutive years."


    "Isn''t it shocking?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Zhou Keke did not answer.


    In the history of the Zhou family, it has been extremely rare to hold three sessions in the history, not to mention that Zhou Different has held five consecutive sessions. The result of the five different weekly sessions of the Zhou family is that the strength of his veins has grown savagely in these years. The remaining nine The big branch has not been unjoined in recent years, but the result of the joint is still not limited by the difference.


    "Is there a feeling that the secret was penetrated just now?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Well." Zhou Keke nodded.


    "Peeping into the privacy of your Zhou family''s children in public, not even the monks who assisted the fist." Ye Hao glanced at Zhou Keke and said, "Your family''s behavior has become more and more disturbing."


    "what do you want to say?"


    "Inclusion in the genealogy is not a correct choice." Ye Hao said with a deep thought, "I think it''s better to stay away from the clan."


    "But this is my father''s expectation."


    "But it''s better than losing everything."


    Zhou Keke was silent after hearing the words.


    She could not give up the opportunity to include a genealogy because of Ye Hao''s guess.


    You must know that Zhou Keke can shoulder her important task.


    Ye Hao did not persuade him.


    Everyone has the right to choose their own lives.


    Ye Hao has no right to interfere.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s start the assessment." Zhou Duixi said immediately, "The first level of assessment is your cultivation behavior, and everyone should know that cultivation cultivation is the root." A force stone appeared in mid-air.


    "This level will be eliminated by half, because if you save your cultivation, don''t blame me if it is eliminated by then."


    "Who comes first?"


    Hundreds of young men and women of the Zhou family look at me, I look at you, none of them are out.


    No one wants to be an early bird.


    "Since everyone is unwilling to shoot, I will throw a brick to attract jade." A gentle young man came out, his five fingers squeezed his fist towards the ergometer stone, there was a clear digital meter next to the ergometer stone, I saw the pointer rising continuously Soon it exceeded one thousand six."


    "One thousand six."


    "Sixteen turns."


    "Is this the strength of the main family?"


    "too horrible."


    "Do you have any idea that this is just a casual blow."


    Just as these monks discussed, a young man came out again.


    "Zhou Wumian, if you have this strength, I will be the first one this time." The young man glanced at Zhou Wumian.


    Zhou Wumian said with a gentle smile on his face, "If you have the ability, you can take it away at any time."


    "Do you know what I hate most about you?" Zhou Hanlin said that he punched the force measuring stone with a punch here, and the pointer on the force measurement surged upward, and soon the number of the pointer exceeded one. Thousand seven.


    "The thing I hate the most is that you put on something that looks downright all day."


    Zhou Wumian shook his head slightly, "You don''t understand."


    Zhou Hanlin heard that there was an urge to insult Zhou Wumian on the ground.


    Normally, the ten young men and women of the main house are the highlight of the finale, but after Zhou Wumian and Zhou Hanlin successively shot, the remaining eight will no longer be tested one by one.


    The test results have shocked the faces of many young men and women.


    "The weakest are all fourteen."


    "This doesn''t give us a way to live."


    "I thought that my thirteen-repair practice would still impact the top ten, and now I found out that my mother-in-law is the bottom."


    "You''re at the bottom? That''s because you don''t know you still have me twelve revolutions below."


    "It seems that there are no eleven revolutions."


    "Eleven? I don''t think you should go up."


    Zhou Keke watched this scene become dignified.


    Zhou Keke originally held certain beliefs, but now he finds that whether he can keep the top ten in fifteen revolutions is an unknown.


    After the ten teams of the main family tested, these branches of Zhou Keke went forward to test one by one.


    Zhou Keke went up halfway.


    Where does Zhou Keke dare to conceal his cultivation behavior now, he will exert his strength to the extreme.


    But in the end, Zhou Keke''s repair was ranked 12th.


    Ye Hao glanced at the worried look in Zhou Keke''s eyes and smiled, "This is just the beginning, what''s the tension?"

 845 Chapter 844 A Mineral Vein

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 844 A Mineral Vein


    Even if Ye Hao said Zhou Keke still worried.


    At that moment, Zhou differently looked around the audience and said, "The monk with the name I have read now stays, so I can leave if I haven''t read the name."


    "Zhou Yulang, Zhou Xiaobing, Zhou Hanlin, Zhou Wumian ---" As Zhou differently read hundreds of names, he stopped. "Congratulations on your qualification for the second round."


    After a short pause, Zhou continued and said, "The second level of assessment is your fortune. Later you will be sent to an abandoned ore vein. There are still some five-element fairy stones in the ore vein. Your task is to find five-element fairy stones."


    "As long as you can find a group of middle-grade five-element fairy stones, you can advance. As for the number of monks who have not found a group, it depends on the number of your fairy stones." , That is to say, those below the top 20 will be eliminated."


    "You can snatch halfway."


    "But don''t kill each other."


    "Okay, is there anything you don''t understand?"


    There are actually only one rule for each week.


    You can use any means, but you cannot kill each other.


    Then Zhou Yiqi took hundreds of people including Ye Hao to Zhou Wei''s waste line in his mouth.


    The reason why it is a waste vein is because the fairy stone here has already been mined and there is no qualification to continue development.


    However, it is impossible to excavate all the veins, and there will definitely be some residual fairy stones in the waste veins.


    The area occupied by the waste veins is thousands of kilometers wide, and all the mines are densely seen.


    Zhou Keke looked at these mines and asked softly, "Where are we going?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao glanced at a mine road, "Go to this mine."


    Ye Hao chose this mine randomly.


    The ore veins have a strong interference with Shennian, even if it is already a waste vein. Otherwise, if the monk Shennian is swept away, where else should I mine?


    This mine is deep.


    Zhou Keke did not see a fairy stone after Ye Hao walked for thousands of kilometers, and as he went deeper, Ye Hao''s feet suddenly stepped on something. When Ye Hao squatted down, his fingers dug down. .


    Soon a fairy stone appeared in Ye Hao''s hands.


    This fairy stone is filled with a touch of earthy color.


    "This is an earthen stone." Zhou Keke said in surprise.


    Ye Hao handed this fairy stone to Zhou Keke and then dug around with a fairy sword.


    Since one fairy stone can appear here, it is possible to have two fairy stones.


    Only when Ye Hao and Zhou Keke were disappointed, they didn''t find anything even if they had dug deep.


    "I don''t think there will be here." Zhou Keke said softly.


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and grabbed Zhou Keke''s catkins, and then plunged into the soil in Zhou Keco''s shocked expression.


    "Avoid the soil?" Zhou Keke exclaimed.


    Almost all miners have mastered the mysterious method of avoiding soil.


    What Zhou Keke did not know was that Ye Hao used the magical power derived from the Mujian Juice.


    It can be said that even a deep refuge cannot be compared with Ye Hao''s.


    As Ye Hao''s figure fits perfectly with the earth, Ye Hao''s mind is finally no longer bound to the distance as before, and after a breath, Ye Hao takes Zhou Keke in one direction. In the past.


    Just when Zhou Keke was shocked, he found a golden fairy stone embedded in the soil around him.


    "It''s a pity that it''s just a piece of inferior goods." Zhou Keke said with regret.


    "This is just the beginning." As Ye Hao''s mind continued to explore, it didn''t take long for Ye Hao to find a set of middle-grade five-element fairy stones.


    After getting this set of fairy stones, Zhou Keke''s face showed surprise.


    Because it means that you can advance.


    "Ye Gongzi, I don''t want the next fairy stone." Zhou Keke knew that without Ye Hao, he didn''t know when he would find this set of fairy stones?


    Ye Hao is not hypocritical.


    Because Ye Hao really needs this kind of fairy stone.


    After all, there are many monks under Ye Hao''s group.


    In fact, Ye Hao has already released all of his ninety-nine avatars, but they didn''t get much fairy stone from the avatars.


    This is very different from Ye Hao''s plan.


    Ye Hao wanted to get a lot of fairy stones.


    As time passed, Ye Hao never made much progress.


    And just that day after taking a golden fairy stone, Ye Hao thought that there was a very strong stone underneath. Even if Ye Hao used the fairy sword, only a trace of it was left on it.


    "This is a very famous Tianhao stone in the Holy Land, and it can only be shattered unless the power of space is used." Zhou Keke said after looking at it for a while.


    "You are wrong, this is not Tianhao stone." Ye Hao said that he mobilized a part of the physical strength, and the next few kilometers of Tianhao stone broke, and then a brilliant gloss appeared In front of the two.


    "This is a brand new mineral vein." Zhou Keke exclaimed.


    This is not just a brand new ore vein, and these ores are all condensed together. There is no chance of this kind of ore vein, because there is no need to mine one by one at all.


    At a glance, I don''t know how many five-elements fairy stones?


    Ye Hao looked at the scene with surprise.


    This five-element mine vein is probably over millions.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Hao forcibly put this vein in his own pocket.


    Zhou Keke''s eyes were full of envy.


    Could Zhou Ke not be envious?


    You have to know that Zhou Keke had said that the next stone that Ye Hao obtained was his own.


    After getting the mine vein, Ye Hao''s thoughts glanced around.


    A piece of ore is gone.


    Ye Hao suddenly felt a wave of fluctuations while Ye Hao was gone.


    Ye Hao quickly returned to Zhou Keke''s side, and then Shen Nian wrapped Zhou Keke and made a silent gesture.


    Zhou Keke quickly converged his breath.


    She realized that there might be a monk nearby.


    After a few days, Ye Hao took Zhou Keke towards the two figures in front of him.


    "Isn''t this Zhou Chenghu?" Zhou Keke asked.


    Zhou Chenghu is one of the ten main lines of the Zhou family.


    Cultivating one''s body has reached the 16th turn of the Jade Immortal.


    "The youth around Zhou Chenghu is not easy. I am afraid that the level of cultivating the soil will not be low." Ye Hao''s eyes are more focused on the youth around Zhou Chenghu.


    "How is his strength?"


    "He''s fluctuating around eighteen revolutions now." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Eighteen turns?" Zhou Keke''s eyes showed shock.


    Does the eighteen revolutions mean that the future might impact the realm of the fairy lord?


    "What the hell are they looking for?" Ye Hao traced his brow deeply for about half an hour.

 846 Chapter 845 Entering the House

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 845 Entering the House


    However, after tracking for so long, Ye Hao naturally cannot give up.


    Ye Hao didn¡¯t think of catching the two, but what if these two are not afraid of death?So it is better to follow it secretly.


    In this way, Ye Hao spent most of the day thinking that Zhou Chenghu and the young man stopped, and there was a huge Tianhao stone in front of them blocking their way.


    "Tianhao Stone." Zhou Chenghu''s complexion dimmed.


    They are good at the laws of the soil system and can move freely in the soil, but they are helpless when facing stones, especially Tianhao stone.


    "I have long considered that your Zhou family will use Tianhao stone to build the wall of the treasure house." As the young man from Zhou Chenghu said that a fluffy mouse appeared in his hand, this rat swooped to Tianhao stone In front of him, two fangs gnawed solid stones.What shocked Zhou Chenghu was that the indestructible Tian Hao stone was actually gnawed by this mouse.


    "This--is this the legendary stone-eater?" Zhou Chenghu suddenly thought of something.


    "Well, in theory, there is no stone that the stone-biting bastard can''t move." The young man paused at this point. "In accordance with the progress of the stone-biting bastard, a hole can be broken in only one hour."


    "It''s still the thoughtful thought of Brother Li." Zhou Chenghu heard a good word in his heart here.


    In the distance, Ye Hao frowned slightly when he saw this scene.


    Even Zhou Keke has such a look.


    "I don''t understand how dare they steal Zhou''s house?" Zhou Keke asked.


    The reason why Zhou Keke asked this question is that there will be family masters in the Fuku guarded.


    The mysterious young man is still a jade wonderland even if he is strong.


    In the Zhoujiafu library, there is a good chance that there will be strong masters at the level of immortals.


    What do they think?


    "Want to know if you watch it patiently." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao originally intended to forcibly tear the space into the mansion.


    But soon Ye Hao realized that there was still space around the house.


    That is to say, even if this young man''s stone-biting squirrel pierced through this piece of Tianhao stone, he could not enter the house.


    An hour later, the stone-eaten rat finally pierced through this piece of Tianhao stone, but immediately a dream-like formation appeared in front of the two.


    Zhou Chenghu''s face did not seem to show any surprise.


    I saw that the mysterious young man took out two scrolls quite painfully, and he handed one of them to Zhou Chenghudao, "Brother Zhou, success or failure, here in one move."


    Zhou Chenghu''s face became dignified, and then the scroll was torn apart with a clatter. At the moment of the tearing, a powerful wave spread out, and then a sword light instantly cut above the space prohibition.


    The space prohibition was torn apart after two violent shocks, and at the same time there was a startled and angry voice in the library.


    "Move my Zhou''s house, you are looking for death."


    Zhou Chenghu and the young man looked at each other and hurriedly entered the entrance pierced by the stone bite rat, and then they saw an old man with a savage intention in his eyes.


    The old man was startled when he saw Zhou Chenghu.


    Obviously he didn''t expect Zhou Chenghu to shoot.


    "Zhou Chenghu, do you know what you are doing?" the old man growled towards Zhou Chenghu.


    "I know exactly what I am doing, but do you know what the family owner is doing?" Zhou Chenghu looked at the old man.


    "Homeowner? What happened to the homeowner?" the old man wondered.


    "Different Zhou Cultivation Evil Gong devours the bloodline of Tianjiao of the same family.


    "Impossible," the old man said immediately.


    "Isn''t it possible? Then tell me why Zhou Diqi can sit firmly in the position of homeowner for five consecutive years?"


    "That''s because--" The old man was interrupted by Zhou Chenghu as soon as he said that, "You mean that Zhou is different in strength, right? But have you ever thought about the three tribes who threaten Zhou different most? Why did it all fall unclearly?"


    "This--" The old man didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "The reason why I said Zhou Qiu practiced evil spirits devoured the bloodline of the same family Tianjiao was because Zhou Qiu swallowed my brother Zhou Chenglong under my eyelids."


    "How can the master do not find you?" The old man said angrily when he heard this, "You can''t justify yourself by lying."


    "What do you think this is?" When Zhou Chenghu said here, a bead appeared in his hand, and the fluctuations in Zhou Chenghu''s body disappeared in the next moment.


    "Condensation beads." The old man''s face changed slightly.


    If you have Dividend Beads, you can explain why Zhou Different could not find Zhou Chenghu.


    "My brother Jade Immortal turned 27. It might impact Immortal Venerable Realm in the future, but unfortunately, he was devoured by Zhou Dog, a dog thing before he could break through the Golden Immortal." Zhou Chenghu said that his eyes were full of cold light Road.


    The old man was silent for a while, "The two of you are now retreating to me as if nothing has happened, and I will find someone to investigate this matter."


    "The investigation is clear?" Zhou Chenghu laughed when he heard this. "You think it''s naive. Do you think no one at Zhou''s senior level has suspected that Zhou is different in these years? But the guys who surveyed Zhou differently disappeared mysteriously. ."


    "For example, Zhou Tianjian, like Zhou Tianlan, like Zhou Buxun, and like Zhou Fulin." Zhou Chenghu looked at the old man with pity.


    The old man became somber when he heard this.


    He is not without doubt about the disappearance of these masters.


    As a result of his investigation, Zhou was arranged to guard the library.


    "Zhou Tianjian, Zhou Tianlan, and Zhou Buxun in your mouth are all alive now." Just then a gentle voice rang in the air, and then the gate of the palace opened automatically, and an old man in a golden robe strode. Came in.


    When I saw this old man, Zhou Chenghu and the mysterious young man both showed incredible looks.


    The old man in the treasury stepped back involuntarily and watched Zhou Zhou quite alertly.


    "Zhou Liang''an, Zhou Chenglong was killed by me." Zhou unexpectedly admitted to the old man''s expectations differently.


    "Why?" Zhou Liangan asked angrily.


    "Why?" Zhou differently looked at Zhou Liang Andao calmly, "When will our Zhou family become the eight great family, don''t you not know?"


    "I know, ten years ago." Zhou Liangan said in a deep voice.


    "Do you know the crisis that Zhou''s family faced ten years ago?"


    "Ten years ago, the Li family struck in a big way, and the family owner strongly defeated the ancestors of the Li family, thus establishing the status of the eight family of the Zhou family." How could Zhou Liangan not know this?


    In fact, every disciple of the Zhou family knows this.


    It can be said that it was impossible to establish the status of the Zhou family''s eight major families without Zhou''s difference.

 847 Chapter 846 Playing Emotional Cards

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 846 Playing Emotional Cards


    "Then I tell you that the ancestor of the Li family is eighth turn of the immortal master, and I was only seven turns of the immortal master at that time. You don''t know the difference between the immortal masterland?" Zhou different stared at Zhou Liangan Road, "At that time, I had two choices. The first choice was to lead the Zhou family and the Li family to a desperate battle, and the final result was that the Zhou family''s thousands of people were slaughtered, and the foundation of the Zhou family''s ancestors'' hard work was destroyed."


    After a short pause Zhou continued and said, "The second option is to devour the blood of Zhou Chenglong, so that my cultivation can go further, I can save the lives of thousands of Zhou family members, and I can lay my Zhou family in one fell swoop. The status of the eight major families."


    "I was hesitating for a long time at that time, I am not aware that Zhou Chenglong may become an immortal statue in the future, even if I can''t become an immortal statue, my future achievements are higher than mine."


    "Just the Zhou family can''t wait."


    "Zhou Liang''an, you tell me, if you are me, how should you choose?" When Zhou Di asked this sentence, his eyes were full of tears.


    Zhou Liangan fell silent.


    In fact, this does not require selection.


    "Zhou Tianjian, where is Zhou Tianlan now?" Zhou Liangan asked for a long time.


    "Zhou Tianjian and Zhou Tianlan are both deceased in the training family." Zhou Different said that he patted his palm here, and then two figures appeared in front of Zhou Liangan.


    "Are you really alive?" Zhou Liangan was startled.


    Zhou Liangan is no longer a child.


    It''s impossible to be fooled by Zhou''s few words, but after seeing Zhou Tianjian and Zhou Tianlan, his mind was shaken.


    "Liang''an, the head of the family is really forced to help." Zhou Tianjian said in a deep voice, "Ten years ago, the head of the family didn''t want to devour Zhou Chenglong, or the two of us asked the head of the family to swallow it. In that case, our Zhou family had nothing else. chosen."


    "I still remember that the house owner swallowed it at the last moment. Did you not think the house owner''s breath was unstable during the battle?" Zhou Tianlan said helplessly, "There is no such thing as evil in this world. As long as it¡¯s used for my own purpose, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Listening to the persuasion of the two friends, Zhou Liangan watched Zhou Yiqi bow deeply.


    "Homeowner, sorry, I blamed you wrong."


    "You are not wrong, I am indeed guilty. To be honest, I have been living in a nightmare all these years. I really want to ask Jian for their understanding. But I can''t. Our Zhou family is not strong enough until our week. When the family no longer looks at anyone''s face, I will give Jackie Chan and others an explanation." When I was here, Zhou looked at Zhou Chenghudao. "The reason why I say so much is just to hope that my Zhou family is united. If you take revenge for your brother, you can do it."


    Zhou Chenghu''s eyes were full of struggling colors.


    Zhou different words also touched him.


    "Chenghu, he is just a rhetoric, you must not believe his gibberish." said the young man standing next to Zhou Chenghu.


    "Is my Chenghu being fooled by you?" Zhou Diqi watched a cold light flash in the young man''s eyes, and at the next moment an overbearing spirit fell towards the young man.


    Just at the moment when this soul was about to attack this young man, a figure suddenly came out of this young man''s knowledge.


    "Li family ancestor, it really is you." This phantom image of the soul is the condensation of Li family ancestor.


    The ancestor of the Li family said in a clear voice, "Li Long, go back quickly."


    When Li Long was about to leave, he was stopped by Li Liangan.


    "Want to go?"


    Li Long saw this scene and tore the scroll in his hand.


    On the occasion of a thousand shots, a pair of big hands squeezed Li Long''s Hao wrist, and cruelly crushed Li Long''s Hao wrist at the next moment, watching the heart of a white-haired old man Li Long sinking in front of him sink. .


    "Not bad." Zhou Liangan looked at the old man in surprise.


    After Zhou Buxun took the scroll in Li Long''s hand, he patted his mana on his shoulder, and then looked at Zhou Liang''an Road stably, "Liang''an, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I thought you were dead?"


    "Old stuff, how to say?"


    "Haha."


    When Zhou Liangan and Zhou Buxun hugged together, Zhou Shao shattered the spirit of the ancestor of the Li family.


    The ancestor of the Li family is not his opponent even when the deity is present, let alone the only thought of the ancestor of the Li family here.


    "Not bad, give you an hour to repair the formation here." Zhou different said with a smile, "If you have not repaired an hour, my collection of ice and fire brew will not be yours."


    "Binghuo Brew?" Zhou Buxun heard a strong look of expectation in his eyes, "One hour will guarantee the completion of the task."


    "I still have to guard the library here." Zhou Liangan also wanted to drink, but still remember his duties.


    "We are drinking in the pavilion outside the Fuku. Who can sneak in silently and fail?" Zhou Yili smiled around Zhou Liangan''s shoulder, "If they really have this ability, we even block it in the Fuku. Can''t hold it."


    It is also reasonable for Zhou different to say so.


    If you want to crack Zhou Buxun''s space ban, you must also have a master who is proficient in space ban, and there is also an early warning ban in the space ban under Zhou Buxun, so the other party will know whether it is cracking the space ban or forcing it. .


    As for the space ban that far surpasses Zhou Buxun, then his cultivation behavior will definitely be more than ten turns of the fairy lord, even if Zhou Liangan is there at this level?


    Zhou Buxun was thinking about the ice and fire brewing, so his hand moved quickly.


    It didn''t take a single hour to fix the formation.


    Zhou Buxun then left here.


    At this time, Zhou Keke looked at Ye Hao nervously.


    "You don''t want me to take Zhou''s house?" Ye Hao looked at Zhou Keke.


    "May I?"


    "You won''t be fooled by Zhou Different''s gossip?"


    "what?"


    "Do you really believe what Zhou Diqiu said?"


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    "Naive." Ye Hao sneered, "Do you really think Zhou Dian has what he said so well? Do you still remember what happened in the ancestral temple Zhou Zhou?"


    Weekly cocoa fell silent.


    "I can tell you responsibly that Zhou Chuanghu already knew that Zhou Chenghu was going to steal the secret vault. But why did Zhou Chou not wait to catch Zhou Chenghu and wait until now?"


    "To put it bluntly is to put Zhou Liangan under his command completely."


    "you are too naive."


    Zhou Keke bit his lip and said, "But this is just your guess."


    "It''s okay, let''s go." Hearing Zhou Keke said Ye Hao left Zhou Keco tearing away the space.

 848 Chapter 847 Hollowing Out the House

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 847 Emptying the House


    Ye Hao couldn''t do it before tearing the space.


    However, as Ye Hao''s physical cultivation reaches a state of consummation, it can be done at will, and Ye Hao will not touch the surrounding space prohibition when he tears the space.


    Because the space where Ye Hao''s flesh is torn is a deeper space.


    And just half a minute after Ye Hao and Zhou Keke left, a figure appeared silently in the palace library.


    This figure is Ye Hao''s avatar.


    Zhou Hao, the owner of the Zhou family, Ye Hao has long been disappointed, so how could Ye Hao let go of the Zhou family''s house?


    Zhou Chenghu, who had been banned, suddenly widened his eyes, because he saw that the treasures in the Fuku were reduced one by one, and after dozens of breaths, everything in the Fucu disappeared.


    This strange scene caused Zhou Chenghu''s small heart to beat violently, and then Zhou Chenghu was shocked to find that he was taken out of the government house, and the prohibition that Zhou Buxun set in his body was erased.


    "This--." Zhou Chenghu stood in front of the gate of Fufu with a stunned face.


    Then Zhou Chenghu realized that he had become a scapegoat.


    "Damn it." Zhou Chenghu realized this and fled towards the distance while irritated.


    When everything in Zhoujiafu''s library is lost, he will certainly be traced to himself.


    Even if Zhou Chenghu explained that this had nothing to do with himself, it was impossible.


    The Zhou family would never believe his own wording.


    The only way to do this is to escape.


    ...


    After Zhou Wei¡¯s drinking for three hours, Zhou Liang¡¯an walked drunk towards the Fuku, and at the moment when the Fuku was opened, Zhou Liangan¡¯s complexion changed suddenly, and Zhou Liangan rubbed his eyes hard. .


    Nothing!


    After realizing this, Zhou Liangan shouted, "Impossible."


    Zhou Qiuli, who was getting up and leaving, looked at each other, and hurriedly rushed in the direction of the Fuku, and they were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Diqiu said angrily.


    Can Zhou Di not be angry?


    This was accumulated by the Zhou family in the last thousand years!


    It''s all gone!


    Zhou Buxun hurried forward to check the formation method, and after a while, he said, "The space formation method has no trace of cracking, and the early warning ban is not touched."


    Zhou Tianlan stared at Zhou Liangan Road, "Liangan, what are you telling me?"


    "Wouldn''t you suspect that I stole it?" Zhou Liangan was anxious when he heard this, "I just saw this when I opened the door."


    "Zhou Chenghu is gone." Zhou Tianjian said at the moment.


    "There is no trace of Zhou Chenghu here." Zhou differently looked at Zhou Liangan Road, "Liang''an, to prove innocence, we need to check you."


    "Yes, come on." Zhou Liangan said as he said, "I can still make a vow of heaven, this matter has absolutely nothing to do with me."


    Zhou Liangan knew that he had great suspicions.


    Therefore, Zhou Liangan made an oath of heaven when they had not checked.


    And after Zhou Qiong carefully checked Zhou Liangan''s Qiankun bag, Zhou Qiu''s expression became more dignified.


    "There is a prohibition that I set on the gate." Zhou Buxun said at this time, "and the prohibition at the door was heard by Liang An''s exclamation within a breath of the touch, so even if Liang An had such a heart, It may be all removed in one breath."


    Hearing the restlessness of Zhou and others, they fell silent.


    There is no doubt that a top expert saved Zhou Chenghu while looting Zhou Jiafu library.


    "Check." Long time Zhou said differently, "Zhou''s intelligence personnel all spilled out, and Zhou Chenghu must be found at all costs."


    What the Zhou family executives did not expect was that the guy Zhou Chenghu fled the Shangqing domain, and the intelligence personnel of the Zhou family spent huge manpower and material resources and could not be found.


    The stolen Zhoujiafu library was naturally impossible for the senior Zhoujia to talk about everywhere.


    After all, this is a person who shakes the military''s heart.


    Zhou Different took all his resources over the years and put them in his treasury. Zhou Liangan and others saw this scene and took out their own.


    "This matter can''t let anyone know, you must keep your mouth tight." Zhou differently said, "But our storage is still not enough, so sky blue, Tianjian, you have led a warrior to sweep around without surrender Power."


    Only plunder can accumulate more wealth faster.


    After Zhou Yiqi issued one command after another, Zhou Ziqiu thought about who made it?


    Zhou Yiqian would like to know how the other party quietly moved everything in Zhoujiafu''s library?


    And if the other party really has this strength, why use Zhou Chenghu?


    It seems unreasonable!


    How can Zhou Zhou, who is inexplicable, know that Zhou Chenghu is just a blind eye method set by Ye Hao for Zhou Yu.


    It''s hard to guess Ye Hao if Zhou Chenghu can''t bypass Zhou Chenghu.


    ...


    As the month of January came, Zhou Zhou came to the land of waste.


    "Have you gathered a set of middle-class five-element fairy stones?" Zhou different glanced at the audience.


    At this time Ye Hao and Zhou Keke also appeared in the crowd.


    But Ye Hao smelled the faint bloody smell in the air.


    Zhou Keke also smelled his complexion.


    Zhou Keke glanced and found that most of the monks around him were wounded, and more than a dozen monks were carried over.


    "I have gathered." At this time, Zhou Hanlin strode to Zhou differently, and placed five middle-grade fairy stones on the table.


    Zhou differently glanced and nodded, "Hanlin directly promoted."


    Zhou Hanlin glanced proudly at Zhou Wumian.


    "Zhou Wumian, it''s your turn."


    Zhou Wumian saw Zhou Hanlin shook his head helplessly in such a provocative manner, and then walked in front of Zhou Different under the watch of the audience. He also placed five middle-grade fairy stones on the table.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Hanlin''s face became somber.


    "I didn''t expect you guys to be gathered."


    Zhou Wumian picked up a golden fairy stone of Zhou Hanlin, and then Zhou Wumian took the golden fairy stone to the position of welcoming the light. "Have you noticed that there is still a trace of blood on this fairy stone?"


    The monk of the audience immediately looked at it.


    Under the light of the starlight, a faint trace of blood remained on this golden fairy stone.


    "Although the owner said that no matter what means to enter the waste veins, whether you can do it or not, because after all, the object you are shooting is the same blood vein flowing in your body." Zhou Wumian said that his face was full of sadness. "As for such a ruthless hand?"


    Zhou Hanlin noticed that the surrounding monks suddenly looked different.


    This made Zhou Hanlin angry.


    Zhou Wumian''s light and fluttering sentence made him a target.

 849 Chapter 848: Heading out a group

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 848 Singles out a group


    "Zhou Wumian." Zhou Hanlin pointed to Zhou Wumian''s eyes were red.


    "I know you haven''t seen me well since long ago, but after all, it depends on the strength." Zhou Wumian said lightly here, "You can do everything during the third level."


    Zhou Wumian seemed so breezy.


    Relatively speaking, Zhou Hanlin is like a crazy dog.


    Sentencing high.


    "No sleep is worthy of being a master trained by the owner."


    "Not tepid, not anxious and impatient."


    "Hanlin''s heart needs to be sharpened."


    Senior officials of the Zhou family talked about this scene.


    Zhou Keke looked at Zhou Wumian''s eyes like little girls in the Zhou family.


    After all, young girls worship the strong.


    Ye Hao smiled disapprovingly.


    Ye Hao will not eat Zhou Wumian''s vinegar.


    Because the two sides are not at the same level.


    "Who else gets a set of five-element fairy stones?" Zhou different glanced at the audience.


    The monks of the audience, look at me, and I look at you. No one has gathered a set of five elements of middle grade immortal stones.


    Zhongpin Xianshi is hard to find.


    Not to mention the need to gather together?


    At this time Zhou Keke had to step forward and took out a set of five elements of middle grade immortal stone in the consternation of the monks.


    Zhou different eyes were a little surprised.


    In fact, Zhou different does not care about this set of five elements of middle grade immortal stone, because through this you can see the fortune of each monk, the stronger your fortune, the more likely you are to get it.


    "Who is this?"


    "How did she get it?"


    "Why haven''t I seen her in the waste vein?"


    "I haven''t seen it." The rest of the disciples of the Zhou family chatted.


    Zhou differently gave Zhou Keke a deep look and said, "Zhou Keke directly promoted."


    Then the monks one by one stepped forward to the fairy stone they collected.


    Zhou differently left the top 20 teams according to the number of fairy stones.


    "Okay, you come with me." Zhou differently said in a deep voice.


    Zhou different brought these 20 monks to the Zhou family arena.


    "The next game will use a point system." Zhou Different looked at the 20 monks, "I will number you later, and you all have the opportunity to play against the remaining 19 peers and win a game. One point; tie one game without points, lose one game and lose one point."


    "At the same time, your friends will also be numbered. Your friends will fight like you, winning one point and one point, even one point and one point."


    "The result of the game is that your scores are superimposed on each other, and those who scored in the top ten will enter the sect."


    "Do you have any objections now?"


    As soon as Zhou''s words fell, a girl raised her hand. "Homeowner, wouldn''t it be possible for a clan who cultivated to be a poor man to find a friend who cultivated to be a bully?"


    "Not bad."


    "It''s not fair."


    "There is nothing unfair." Zhou Different looked at the girl. "The network is also a kind of strength. Why do people know powerful friends, but you don''t?"


    "His luck is good."


    "Shouldn''t someone with good luck enter the clan?"


    The girl was speechless.


    After Zhou Keke, Ye Hao and others received a serial number, Ye Hao asked, "Coco, have you thought about it?"


    Zhou Keke''s eyes flickered.


    "If you want to enter the clan, I can defeat all these people."


    "Beat them all?" Wen Yanzhou could not help but widen his eyes.


    The reason why Zhou Keke is so true is that many of the disciples who came here this time were all true disciples of the major schools. Even Zhou Keke saw their Shui Yuanzong a strong sister who came here, Zhou Keke remembered faintly. The elder sister''s cultivation practice seems to be turning around in the Xianxian.


    "Yes."


    "Did you see that one?" Zhou Keke pointed to the youth standing next to Zhou Hanlin. "That one is Fang Yipin, a true disciple of Tian Yuanzong. I heard that Fang Yipin reached 20 as early as five years ago. Six turns, it is now possible to hit 27 turns."


    "But Zhou Hanlin''s strength doesn''t seem to be good?"


    "This is because Zhou Hanlin hasn''t grown up, for example, my limit is at 18 turns, and now I have only reached 15 turns."


    "Oh."


    Hearing Ye Hao just gave Zhou Keco a sense of ignorance.


    Ye Hao said so many feelings that Ye Hao didn''t hear a word.


    "Zhou Wumian claims to be the strongest existence of the same generation of the Zhou family, but I don''t know the person Zhou Wumian invited, but even if I think with my fingers, it should be a powerful role."


    "Oh."


    "Have you listened to me?" Zhou Keke looked at Ye Haodao helplessly.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet?" Ye Hao glanced at Zhou Keke and said calmly, "Do you want to enter the clan?"


    "miss you."


    "Even if this is a vortex, you are not hesitating?"


    "Ok."


    "Then you should fight well." Ye Hao no longer persuaded.


    Ye Hao has persuaded twice.


    But Zhou Keke still does not listen, so there is no need to persuade.


    After Zhou Keke stepped on the ring, Zhou Keke found out that his cultivation practice was really nothing. During the first level of assessment, the monks here more or less concealed cultivation practice, so even if Zhou Keke did his best, Lost twelve games.


    In other words, Zhou Keke''s points are minus four.


    This result simply can not enter the top ten.


    Ye Hao looked at Zhou Keke''s depressed expression and smiled, "The next one will be given to me."


    "Ye Hao, if you encounter an invincible, you will admit defeat." Zhou Keke nodded and did not forget to confess.


    "The first scene Ye Hao was against Lei." Zhou Disheng said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao and a young man raised their feet and walked towards the ring.


    But at that moment Fang Yipin of Tian Yuanzong appeared on the ring for a sword light.


    "It''s too much trouble to fight one by one." Fang Yipin took charge of Kendo, "I singled you nineteen.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Fang Yipin''s words are not arrogant.


    But the monks who knew Fang Yipin''s finesse didn''t think Fang Yipin was so arrogant?


    Because they have arrogant skills.


    "This is our game." Fang Lei said somberly.


    Fang Yipin came up clearly when he was playing against Ye Hao that he didn''t take them seriously.


    "What about your game?" Fang Yipin sneered.


    "Fang Yipin, others are afraid of you, I''m not afraid." Fang Lei said that when he pulled out the war sword and was about to take it, he was shocked to see the magic rings that filled Fang Yipin''s body.


    In just half a breath, Twenty-eight Divine Rings appeared on Fang Yipin''s body.


    Looking at Fang Yipin''s twenty-eight Shenhuan Fang Lei like a duck pinched by his neck, he couldn''t say a word.


    The reason why Fang Lei said that others are afraid of you, I am not afraid, because Fang Lei feels that Fang Yipin''s strength is the same as his own, which is the 26th turn of Yuxian.

 850 Chapter 849 Disciples of Shangqing Palace

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 849 Disciples of the Shangqing Palace


    Twenty turns of Jade Fairy is a threshold.


    Not everyone can break through.


    Because only a breakthrough means that it is possible to step into the realm of immortal venerable in the future.


    But even if Fang Yipin was lucky enough to break through to the 27th turn, he is not without the power of a battle.


    But after seeing Fang Yipin now showing the strength of 28 turns, he no longer has this idea.


    Shaved?


    If this is shot, it is looking for abuse.


    "Shoot." Fang Yipin looked at Fang Lei teasingly, "I''m waiting."


    Fang Lei''s face flashed blue and white, and finally turned around and jumped off the ring.


    Fang Lei knew that what he didn''t do was lose his face, but if he did, Fang Yipin wouldn''t die, but he must be abused by Fang Yipin.


    Seeing Fang Lei''s faint smile on Fang Yipin''s face succumbing to his prostitution.


    "Please announce the results." At this moment Ye Hao''s voice rang in the air.


    Fang Yipin was stunned.


    Zhou Di was stunned.


    Zhou Keke was stunned.


    The audience was stunned.


    Ye Hao, what did he say?


    Please announce the result?


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou Different looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Fang Lei walked down the ring, didn''t I win?" Ye Hao looked at Zhou Qiqi calmly.


    Zhou differently opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you funny?" Fang Yipin pointed to Ye Haodao.


    "Who are you talking about?" Ye Hao looked at Fang Yipin.


    "I said." Ye Hao strangely appeared in front of Fang Yipin before your word fell. Fang Yipin''s pupils shrank and flew towards Ye Hao''s heart, but his fists were halfway. When he was caught by Ye Hao''s palm.


    Fang Yipin''s face changed wildly.


    Because Ye Hao''s big hand grabbed his fist, his bones were all broken.


    Under the pain, one foot kicked towards Ye Hao''s knee, but Ye Hao''s toe just clicked after just kicking a half.


    Click!


    The knees shattered and kneeled in front of Ye Hao.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Fang Yipin, who had reached 28 turns, was so vulnerable in front of Ye Hao.


    Zhou Keke watched this scene change his face wildly.


    She now finally understands why Ye Hao doesn''t care about this group of guys.


    Because Ye Hao''s cultivation base must be at least 30 turns.


    How could it be easy to crush Fang Yipin without this strength?


    At this time, Ye Hao grabbed Fang Yipin''s hair and asked calmly, "Who did you say is funny?"


    Fang Yipin looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of horror, "Who are you?"


    "Who did you just talk about?" Ye Hao said that he suddenly pulled a large strand of Fang Yipin''s hair off the scalp.


    The blood immediately ran down the scalp, and the blood soon poured into Fang Yipin''s face.


    "you."


    "Don''t say yet?" Ye Hao put his big hand on Fang Yipin''s shoulder blade at this time.


    "Say--I say--I say." Fang Yipin had no doubt that as long as he hesitated for another half breath, this guy would crush his shoulder blades, "I''m teasing, I''m teasing, I said just now What about myself?"


    "Isn''t it done as soon as I said this?" Ye Hao''s face immediately smiled, and then Ye Hao turned to look at the audience and said, "Who else wants to challenge, you can stand up now, even if you are together It doesn¡¯t matter.


    Those eighteen monks, look at me, I look at you, and none of them dare to go.


    But this does not include the youth standing next to Zhou Wumian.


    The young man looked at Ye Hao with interest.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Not sure."


    "Are you still not sure?" Zhou Wumian shocked.


    Zhou Wumian knows exactly what this person in front of him has.


    "Well, but you will know it if you try it." The young man said that his figure disappeared instantly when he twisted.


    Ye Hao seemed to feel at the moment when the young man appeared, and he slammed in the direction behind him without seeing a punch, and just as Ye Hao blasted, a fist also burst out.


    The young man hidden in the dark moment when the fists of the two collided together stumbled back a few steps.


    He looked at Ye Haodao solemnly, "When did Shangqingyu show you the man?"


    "When does Shangqingyu show me this person is not important, the important thing is that you now look down upon me with your skin?" Speaking of Ye Hao''s figure, he rushed towards the young man.


    Ye Hao''s speed is too fast.


    So that the young man just saw a remnant of Ye Hao.


    However, the long-term fighting instinct made the young man quickly lock Ye Hao''s position and shoot a punch at Ye Hao, but at the next moment the young man heard the sound of tearing something and waited until he reacted. When he looked at Ye Hao standing not far away.


    Ye Hao held a human skin mask in his hand.


    "female?"


    "Why did Zhou Wumian ask for a woman?"


    "Wait, why do I think this girl is familiar?"


    "My God, isn''t this Liu Yanran from the Shangqing Palace?"


    "Liu Yanran is the existence of the thirty-two turn of the Jade Immortal."


    "Neither Liu Yanran is Ye Hao''s opponent? Is this-this-too incredible?"


    "Liu Yanran has always been the strongest of the younger generation of Shangqing domain."


    As Ye Hao removed Liu Yanran''s human skin mask, Liu Yanran''s body changed uncontrollably.


    The convex part is raised, and the concave part is concave.


    Graceful, I still feel pity.


    Stunner!


    When Liu Yanran saw Ye Hao''s first glance, a noun appeared in his mind.


    "Return me." Liu Yanran stared at Ye Hao Road.


    "You look pretty like this, why do you want to dress up as a woman?" Ye Hao said while putting away the leather mask.


    "Isn''t I pretending to be a woman for you?" After Liu Yanran said this, Ye Hao''s eyes became weird.


    The Zhou family''s monks looked strange at Liu Yanran''s look.


    "I don''t seem to know you?"


    "You don''t know me, should you know Song Fu?" Liu Yanran said coldly.


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Dare you say you don''t know?" Liu Yanran exasperated, "You killed me in the flame mountain a month ago, and I forgot about the true disciples of the Upper Qing Palace?"


    When I heard Liu Yanran mentioned Ye Hao from Flame Mountain, he immediately thought of something, "You said earlier, I don''t know that this guy is called Song Fu."


    "So you admit it?"


    "Yes."


    "Then will you come with me?"


    "Where?"


    "Upper Qing Palace."


    Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed suddenly, "Why, do you want to judge me?"


    "You killed my true disciple in the Shangqing Palace, shouldn''t you give an explanation?" Liu Yanran stared at Ye Hao.

 851 Chapter 850 Sky Leizhu

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 850 Sky Leizhu


    The fact that Song Fu was beheaded on Flame Mountain alarmed the entire Shangqing Palace.


    However, considering that Song Fu fell into the hands of the younger generation, Zong Men decided to send a strong true disciple. Liu Yanran and Song Fu had some origins and volunteered to come.But Liu Yanran put on a human skin mask without wanting to attract everyone''s attention.


    With Ye Sheng, Liu Yanran and Luo Chang, they hurried to Flame Mountain.


    After arriving at the Flame Mountain, Ye Sheng and the three met the first Dan Shi Xiangshan Yu apprentice. When the group came to the Zhou family, the Zhou family''s game had not started yet. But I met a true disciple of the upper Qing palace.


    The identity of this true disciple is not simple.


    His cultivation base reached the 28th turn of Yuxian, and Liu Yanran suddenly wanted to see Ye Hao in advance, and then he asked about Ye Hao''s situation.


    There is no reason why the disciple did not agree, and Zhou Wumian is even more likely to not agree.


    What makes Liu Yanran collapse is that in the waste veins, he just couldn''t even see Ye Hao''s shadow.


    And now through the confrontation Liu Yanran was shocked to find that Ye Hao''s strength is still above himself.


    "Are you going to the Qing Palace to give me a statement?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Yanran frowned.


    I have to say that beauty is beauty, even frowning makes people feel good-looking.


    "Song Fu was stupid than trying to kill me at Flame Mountain, but also to humiliate my female companion." Ye Hao looked at Liu Yanran and said, "You don''t give me a statement when you go to Qing Palace, you think I''ll let it go You go to the Qing Palace?"


    "What did you say?" Just then a shocked and angry voice sounded in mid-air, and the figure of Ye Sheng, the chief of the Shangqing Palace Law Enforcement Hall, appeared.


    "I think what I said is very clear." Ye Hao stared at Ye Sheng lightly, "What, do you want to rely on Xiu Wei to bully the weak?"


    "You." If Ye Sheng would have shot without hesitation before, but now Ye Sheng is afraid to shoot casually.


    Ye Hao certainly has a cultivation practice of thirty-two revolutions.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to remove Liu Yanran''s human skin mask?


    Which one is a simple character like this?


    Ye Sheng didn''t believe that Ye Hao had no power behind him.


    Ye Hao really touched the two major schools and it is possible to go to war directly.


    This is very possible.


    If you don''t believe it, try the Zhou family to kill Liu Yanran?


    Ye Hao looked at Luo Changdao standing next to Ye Sheng at this time, "Luo Chang, you really dare to bring someone."


    "Cousin, how can you be so shameless?" Zhou Keke looked at Luo Chang and yelled angrily, "Isn''t Ye Hao falling on your face? Are you going to let Zongmen''s strong man rob Ye Hao? Take a step back Talk about even robbing Ye Hao, why do you still want to send me to your brother for humiliation?"


    "Cousin?" Liu Yanran''s narrow and long eyes stared at Luo Changdao. "This is your cousin?"


    Luo Changzhi did not dare to squeak.


    "Is it your cousin?" Liu Yan said sharply.


    "Yes."


    "Then what she said is true?"


    "No, no, not really." Luo Chang busy denied.


    How can this be admitted?


    "Then can you tell me why you took Song Fu to Flame Mountain?" Liu Yanran said there was a trace of confusion in her voice. "Did you take Song Fu to the mountains and water?" ? And why did Ye Haoping kill Song Fu for nothing?"


    Every time Liu Yanran asked Luo Chang''s face, he was white, and at the same time, the clearness in Luo Chang''s eyes gradually faded.


    "After Ye Hao made me ugly in public in the family, I knew that I would never get a cousin. Since I wouldn''t get it, I would rather ruin than let Ye Hao get it." Luo Chang said a hint of scarlet in his eyes Road, "I will use my cousin as a bait to lure Song Fu, but who can think that Song Fu''s stupid is not Ye Hao''s opponent."


    When Luo Chang said here, Liu Yanran showed a murderous intention in his eyes.


    Luo Chang was immediately awakened by this murderous intention.


    Luo Chang said in horror when he woke up, "What did I just say?"


    "You said everything you should or shouldn''t say." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Ye Hao, I''m going to kill you." Luo Chang had a tendency to collapse when he heard this sentence, because Luo Chang knew that Zong Men wouldn''t let him go.


    Luo Chang pushed the mana in his body to the limit when he rushed in front of him. The sword in his hand shone extremely brightly to his heart.


    At this moment, Luo Chang felt that this sword was the strongest blow he had ever made. Watching the sword in his hand getting closer and closer to Ye Hao''s heart, his eyes were full of bloodthirsty colors, but Luo Chang didn''t think of it. It was when the sword tip was 10 centimeters away from Ye Hao that was stopped by an invisible force.


    Not going forward.


    Luo Chang''s mourning sound was full of unwillingness.


    "Luo Chang, crush the Tianlei beads in your Qiankun bag." Then Luo Chang''s ear sounded a cold voice.


    "What? How do you know that there is a Sky Thunder Pearl in my Qiankun bag?" Luo Chang said with a shock.


    "You don''t naively think that you can pick up Tianleizhu in the back garden that makes the immortal master strong and fearful?" said the voice coldly.


    "Tianleizhu you gave me?"


    "I have no intention to talk nonsense with you. Now as long as you crush Tianleizhu, I will let your sister Luo Yu go."


    "Who are you? How do you know where my sister is?" Luo Chang''s face changed wildly.


    "I only give you a breath to consider." The voice said coldly, "If you don''t crush Tian Leizhu by then, I will send your sister to Yihongyuan."


    "Don''t, I crushed." Luo Chang said that as soon as he gritted his teeth, Tian Leizhu was called out of Qiankun''s bag, and Luo Chang crushed Tian Leizhu in a decisive moment.


    The crumbling energy of the destruction of the earth diffused from the sky and thunder.


    The monks who saw the scene were shocked.


    "Sky Leizhu."


    "Run quickly."


    "Damn, Luo Chang is crazy."


    Ye Sheng was shocked.


    Who could have thought that there would be Sky Leizhu in Luo Chang''s hands?


    At this time, Ye Sheng thought of Liu Yanran beside Ye Hao.


    "Not good, Yanran."


    Liu Yanran was frightened.


    She knows exactly what the explosion of Tianleizhu means.


    This is the existence of the immortal masters who are afraid of the strong.


    Just at the moment of a great deal, a pair of powerful big hands grabbed her waist, and then entered the space in Liu Yanran''s exclamation.


    Just the moment Liu Yanran entered the space, the energy of the thunder bead was detonated, and the whole ring, whether it was tangible or intangible, was transformed into invisible, when the horror energy was spreading around. The strong men of the family quickly set up an enchantment, otherwise God knows how much the disciples of the Zhou family will fall?


    When the dust was gone, Ye Sheng and others hurriedly looked at the ring.


    There are so many holes.

 852 Chapter eighty-first

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 851 Chapter Thirty-Three Turns


    There are so many holes!


    Watching this scene Ye Sheng''s heart sank completely.


    Liu Yanran is one of the most stunning arrogances in the era of the Shangqing Palace.


    But now he is falling under his eyelids.


    Ye Sheng can imagine what kind of censure he will face when he returns to the palace?


    Zhou Keke slumped on the ground.


    Ye Hao came to help her, but now it has fallen.


    Seeing that Ye Hao didn''t even have Zhou Keke''s heart left, there were two lines of tears running down Zhou Keke''s face.


    The disciples of the Zhou family were all surprised.


    what''s the situation?


    The two Jade Immortals'' thirty-two-turned Tianjiao was killed by Luo Chang with a Sky Leizhu.


    "Tian Lei Zhu!" Just then the first Danish Master Xiang Shanyu said, "How can Luo Chang''s hands have such treasures as Tian Lei Zhu?"


    "Tianleizhu is certainly strange, but Luo Changyou is normal." Xiang Shanyu''s apprentice Nono said hesitantly.


    "If Luo Chang had Tian Leizhu in his hand, why didn''t he use it when he was at Flame Mountain?" Xiang Shanyu shook his head gently. "You should be able to hear Luo Chang''s tone just now. What kind of resentment? Even give up your favorite cousin."


    Ye Sheng woke up when he heard Xiang Shanyu''s words.


    This is undoubtedly a doubt.


    First, in the name of Luo Chang, it is impossible to obtain such treasures as Tian Lei Zhu; second, if there is really Tian Lei Zhu, it should be used in the flame mountain, know that Luo Chang did not know Ye at that time Hao has such a high level of cultivation, and in Luo Chang¡¯s cultivation as Ye Hao¡¯s cultivation, it¡¯s just more than twenty years of Yuxian''s cultivation. So, a day of thunder beads hit Ye Haoyan with his life?Third, if Luo Chang had the sky, why should he ask Song Fu?


    Can''t you say that Luo Chang hurried back to the Tianleizhu that he picked up when he returned to the Shangqing Palace?


    is it possible?


    "I don''t know if you noticed that when Luo Chang crushed Tianleizhu, I noticed that there was a listening color on his face." Xiang Shanyu said here that he looked at Zhou Qidao with impure eyes, "My When Shennian was swept away, the idea came to a thought, but that thought was evasively evaded."


    "Master Zhou, are you going to give Shangqing Palace an explanation now?"


    Ye Sheng heard how many doubts about this matter point to the Zhou family?


    And Zhou Yiqi, the head of the Zhou family, is even more to blame.


    Zhou different looks did not change, "I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    "If I guess it''s good, Tian Leizhu in Luo Chang''s hand is the one you gave?" Ye Sheng stared at Zhou differently, "You must have threatened Luo Chang when you sent the message to Luo Chang just now, you are the Zhou family The owner of the house should easily threaten Luo Chang."


    "This is just your guess." Zhou differently said coldly, "Don''t talk nonsense if there is no evidence, even if you are the law enforcement host of the Shangqing Palace."


    "Guess?" Just when Zhou Di''s voice fell, a gentle voice rang in the direction of the ring, and then in the shocked expression of the audience, Ye Hao took Liu Yanran''s waist out of the space.


    Zhou different pupils shrink, "How is it possible?"


    Yes!


    how is this possible?


    How could Ye Hao break the space?


    This is the power only in the fairyland.


    "Why is it impossible?" Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Can''t Jade Fairyland do it?" Speaking here, the space around Ye Hao''s mind shattered with a bang, and the pieces of space were like flowers. Bloom in the air.


    "Thirty-three turns, supreme treasure." Xiang Shanyu exclaimed.


    "It is said that the space between the thirty-three turns of existence can break the space." Ye Sheng said that looking at Ye Hao''s expression became dignified.


    Thirty-three transfers in the future are eligible to set foot in the fairy land.


    "I said you have enough arms?" Liu Yanran said with a blush.


    It was nothing to let Ye Hao hug him. After all, people just saved their lives. The problem was that this guy was upset.


    How can Liu Yanran stand it?


    Ye Hao loosened Liu Yanran''s waist in embarrassment, then whispered, "It feels good, I couldn''t hold it back."


    Wen Yan Liu Yanran stomped and trot all the way to Ye Sheng.


    Ye Sheng finally saw the heart that Liu Yanran was carrying intact and finally put it down, and immediately Ye Sheng saw Liu Yanran revealing a little woman''s gesture, and secretly said, "It seems that Yan Ran has a good opinion of Ye Hao, but if it can be promoted, Not bad."


    Ye Hao this guy can become a fairy king in the future.


    And now Ye Sheng doesn''t have the trouble to find Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao can grow up to this point. Is it strange that Ye Hao''s back should be simple?


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Different looked at Ye Haodao.


    "What do I mean? You are very clear." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Qiu calmly, "You are too mean to use Luo Chang''s sister to threaten Luo Chang?"


    Zhou''s heart shook, but there was no slight change on his face, "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Do you want me to call Luo Chang out to confront?" Ye Hao said that he clapped his hands and then walked out of the space with a figure.


    Who is this figure not Luo Chang?


    Luo Chang naturally has no power to shuttle space, but Ye Hao actually pulled Luo Chang out.


    "You didn''t die?" Zhou different face changed slightly.


    "Is it not beyond your expectations?" Luo Chang stared at Zhou differently. "Just now I was thinking why you want me to crush Tianleizhu? I now understand that you want Tianleizhu Ye Hao and Liu Yanran were all killed, right?"


    "In this way, the forces behind Ye Hao will surely anger the upper Qing palace. Whether the upper Qing palace is defeated or defeated, there will be no doubt that the upper Qing palace will suffer heavy losses." Luo Chang was not a fool, and soon understood Zhou''s different thoughts, "And your Zhou family can snatch the resources of the Shangqing Palace when it arrives, right?"


    "Luo Chang, I don''t understand why you want to stigmatize me this way, what good is it for you?" Zhou Deng looked at Luo Chang coldly, revealing a terrible anger.


    "I just understand one thing, even if I follow your request, you can''t let go of my sister." Luo Chang looked at Zhou differently, "Since this is better than tearing your face, let everyone see you What kind of person is that?¡± Luo Chang said here and looked at Ye Sheng Shen said, ¡°Yang Tangzhu, I can take the oath of my life with my life. If I said something false just now, let me ."


    Luo Changgang said that the space around him suddenly cracked, and then a blade of space teared his body relentlessly.


    In an instant, Ye Sheng''s eyes revealed an amazing murderous way, "Different weeks, you are looking for death."

 853 Chapter 852 The Ultimate Body

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 852 The Ultimate Body


    The reason why Ye Sheng said this is because Luo Chang was killed by Zhou Qiu under the eyes of everyone.


    And why Zhou Zhou does this even if he is a fool.


    "Looking for death?" Zhou Different looked at Ye Sheng''s eyes flashing a cold cold light. "You don''t seem to realize who this is?" As Zhou''s words fell, the space shattered and the space appeared around him. .


    Ye Sheng''s expression narrowed and said, "Are you going to provoke a war between the two schools?"


    "Don''t you think it''s nonsense to say this at this time?" Zhou Yiqi looked at Ye Shengdao with a sneering expression.


    The battle between the two schools has been picked up.


    From the different Zhou Zhou ordered Luo Chang to kill Liu Yanran, the two sects inevitably collided.


    Ye Sheng couldn''t help looking at Xiang Shanyu.


    Ye Sheng must not be able to break through the Zhou family''s encirclement.


    Xiang Shanyu looked at Zhou differently, "I don''t know how Master Zhou arranged our teachers and disciples?"


    "Our alchemy hall in the Zhou family lacks a helm. I think it is most appropriate for you to be the helm."


    "You are imprisoning me to make alchemy for your Zhou family."


    "If you understand it this way, you can."


    Xiang Shanyu heard a sharp voice flashing in his eyes here, "I''m afraid that you Zhou family can''t afford this price."


    "How do you know if you don''t try it?" Zhou Different laughed.


    Zhou Different has secretly informed the strong among the clan. The strong in these fairyland are coming quickly. Zhou Different does not think that Xiang Shanyu and Ye Sheng can escape.


    Really when the Zhou family wanted to come, did they want to leave?


    "Master Zhou, I came to Zhoujiazongmen, but I knew that even if your disciples of the Zhous kept their mouths shut, once I didn''t go back on time, Zongmen would definitely come to your Zhous to settle the accounts." Liu Yanran said quickly after seeing the battle.


    "What about that?" Zhou Dieran looked at Liu Yanran with a smile, "You are in our Zhou family, dare to act rashly in the Shangqing Palace?"


    Hearing here, Liu Yanran finally understood why Zhou Shiqi was fearless.


    Because just catching yourself can keep up with the Qing Palace and bargain.


    "Ye Hao, what about the Daoist behind you?" Ye Sheng looked at Ye Hao Dao now.


    "What kind of escort do you need at this point?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Sheng was startled.


    He didn''t understand why Ye Hao still had a smile on his face at this time.


    "Yan Ran, follow me." Ye Sheng said he wanted to shoot here, but at the moment he shot, Ye Sheng was shocked to find that he had lost control of the space.


    "Zhou different with his core as the core, supplemented by the eight powerful masters in the fairyland, forcibly imprisoned this space." Xiang Shanyu said with a somber face.


    In other words, the two are lambs to be slaughtered.


    At this time, there were two more powerful players in the fairyland, and the two joined the seal immediately after their appearance.


    "Several, do you still want to resist the corner?" Zhou differently looked at Ye Sheng with a smile.


    Ye Sheng said nothing to Xiang Shanyu.


    There was a deep worry in Liu Yanran''s eyes.


    Liu Yanran could not imagine the consequences of falling into the Zhou family.


    "Are you at the limit now?" Ye Hao asked Liu Yanran such a question that nobody thought at this moment.


    "No." Liu Yanran didn''t know why Ye Hao asked, but Liu Yanran replied softly, "It''s just that the thirty-three turn requires the blood of the fairy king, we can''t find it at the Qing Palace, we can only rely on the level of the fairy venerable. Essence blood piled up."


    "Then how long will it take you to reach 33 turns?"


    "I guess it will take another three years?" Liu Yanran gave a rough time. "What do you ask about this?"


    "How about I give you three years?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What?" Liu Yanran stunned.


    But the next moment Liu Yanran was shocked to see a drop of blood filled with tremendous pressure in Ye Hao''s hand.


    But this drop of blood has the supreme power to let all beings and all worlds to submit to it.


    Fairy King Blood.


    Even though Liu Yanran had never seen the fairy blood, she realized that the drop in Ye Hao''s hand was.


    "You-you give me?" Liu Yanran said incredulously when he said this.


    How precious is the fairy blood?


    The Shangqing Palace used the power of the whole palace and did not find even a single drop.


    And Ye Hao met himself with Pingshui, to be exact, he still had hatred with himself, and even gave himself a drop of fairy blood


    "Just taking advantage of you just now, there must be some compensation?" Ye Hao blinked at Liu Yanran.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Liu Yanran''s neck was red, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Saying that, Liu Yanran took it.


    "Fairy King Baoxue." At that time, Zhou different voices sounded.


    Liu Yanran thought of this situation now, even if he got the blood of the fairy king?


    Not a prisoner.


    However, Liu Yanran still held the fairy blood in his hand, "This is mine."


    "Your?" Zhou differently laughed, "You don''t seem to realize what you are doing now."


    Ye Hao looked at Liu Yanran''s nervous expression and smiled slightly, "What''s nervous?"


    Liu Yanran looked at Ye Hao with some surprise.


    Shouldn¡¯t it be nervous?


    "Fool, since I dare to give you the blood of the fairy king in public, haven''t you realized anything yet?" Ye Hao said that his body moved slightly, and then the bones in Ye Hao''s body crackled. sound.


    In the next moment, the space imprisonment built by Zhou and others collided with a bang, and the monks of the lower and middle celestial lords of several celestial lords fell weakly with blood. Blood is also rolling.


    "You-who the hell are you?" Zhou differently pointed back at Ye Hao after three backward steps.


    "Liu Yanran, do you know what is the ultimate in 33 turns?" Ye Hao looked at Liu Yanran softly.


    "What you stepped on the 33rd turn represents is just the beginning. In the future, how far you can go in the fairy king realm is to see the acupuncture points in your body." Ye Hao said that his figure appeared in one of the Zhou''s family. In front of the strong in the fairyland.


    The hand fell.


    Simple and straightforward.


    However, when Ye Hao returned to Liu Yanran, the strong man of the six-turner of the Zhou family fell behind and fell away on the spot.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    "Can the Jade Wonderland monk do it?" Liu Yanran exclaimed.


    "I don''t know if my physical body has reached the limit, but what I can tell you is-I kill the Immortal Lord Realm as a slaughter dog." Then Yin Yi Luo Ye Hao''s figure appeared again in Zhou''s family. In front of a strong man in the fairyland.


    Luck palm is a knife.


    Directly overbearing!


    When Ye Hao returned to Liu Yanran again, the strong man of the Zhou family fell after Zhou different.

 854 Chapter 853: Complete

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 853 Completed


    Zhou''s complexion became ugly.


    Zhou differently calculated everything but Ye Hao did not calculate the change.


    Who would have thought that the strong in Jade Fairyland could be so strong as to kill the Immortal Lord and kill the dog.


    "Ye Hao, there''s something to say." Zhou Weiyu shouted busy.


    Zhou Di was terrified.


    Ye Hao, the seventh layer of the Immortal Master, said to kill if he killed.


    "I don''t think there is anything to say between us?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Ye Hao, you can put forward any conditions, as long as our Zhou family can meet it." Zhou differently looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    "Really?" Ye Hao smiled.


    "Really." Zhou nodded differently.


    "If you say something bad, there really isn''t anything you like about the Zhou family." Ye Hao, who was different from Zhou, said this. "But I can give you a way of life in Zhou Keke''s face. ."


    "Zhou Keke, now are you still willing to enter the Zhou family door?" Ye Hao looked at Zhou Keke.


    "I just want to stay peacefully in the side branch of Zhou''s family." Zhou Keke shook his head gently.


    Zhou different ambitions are great.


    Zhou Keke''s veins are better off early.


    "Have you heard it?" Ye Hao pointed to Zhou Keke. "You Zhou family will not disturb Zhou Keke''s pulse anymore, but if Zhou Keke''s pulse is bullied, you must reach out."


    "Yonggongzi." Ye Sheng pondered the words and said, "If something like this happens, we will definitely fight with the Zhou family in the Shangqing Palace. I don''t know your attitude?"


    If Ye Sheng could not care about Ye Hao''s attitude before.


    But how dare Ye Sheng care now?


    Ye Sheng knows that Ye Hao''s flesh is afraid of the level of Immortal Venerable. Otherwise, how could it be possible to slaughter the Zhou family''s senior officials like a dog?


    The body of Xianzun level.


    In other words, no one is Ye Hao''s opponent except the strong man of Xianzun Realm?


    In the palace of the Qing Dynasty, there is an immortal ancestor with closed doors.


    But who can guarantee that the ancestor must be Ye Hao''s opponent?


    Xianzun also has strengths and weaknesses.


    Who knows how far Ye Hao''s flesh has reached?


    Ye Sheng understands that some people cannot be tempted.


    Besides, will there be no power behind Ye Hao?


    the answer is negative.


    "I don''t care what the two major forces are fighting, and it has nothing to do with me, but the premise is not to compromise the influence of my friends." Ye Hao pointed at Zhou Keke.


    "This won''t."


    "Then it has nothing to do with me." Ye Hao beckoned to Zhou Keco here, "Come on, I will send you away."


    Zhou Keke quickly vacated and appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said lightly.


    This time Ye Hao and others left the Zhou family''s monks. None of them dared to stop.


    Zhou Dizhi understands that the Zhou family''s historical crisis has arrived.


    The Shangqing Palace was the first gate of the Shangqing domain. The Zhou family was not an opponent of the Shangqing Palace at all. Furthermore, Xiang Shanyu had to be considered. The appeal of Xiang Shanyu was not covered.


    "Start war warnings and be ready to fight at any time." Zhou Heyi hesitated and issued one command after another.


    After Ye Hao and his party left the Zhou family, Zhou Keke said he wanted to go home.


    Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "This is for you."


    "I - I don''t want it." Zhou Keke said it was Qian Kun''s bag busy.


    "I''ll be leaving here in a while." Ye Hao said and squeezed Qiankun''s bag into Zhou Keke''s hands.


    "Then I can see you again in the future?" Zhou Keke''s face changed greatly.


    Perhaps Liu Yanran did not know what Ye Hao meant to leave here, but Zhou Keke knew that Ye Hao was leaving the Holy Land and returned to the Immortal Realm.


    "There will be a chance." Ye Hao said silently.


    "If you come back to Shangqingyuu, you must come and see me." Zhou Keke bravely stepped forward and hugged Ye Hao with tearful eyes.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    Cocoa left even if he didn''t give up.


    In fact, Zhou Keke asked to leave in such a hurry or did not want to see Liu Yanran.


    In front of Liu Yanran, Zhou Keke felt like a clown.


    Whether it is cultivation or appearance, whether it is power or temperament, Liu Yanran is far above himself. What qualifications do you have to compete with it?They are the perfect match.


    Complete.


    Zhou Keke left to complete Liu Yanran and Ye Hao.


    Waiting for Zhou Keco to leave after being accompanied by Ye Hao''s doppelganger, he found an opportunity to ask Shan Yu to Ye Hao, "Ye son, are you a Dan master?"


    "Why do you ask?" Ye Hao looked at Xiang Shanyu in surprise.


    "My Master wants to ask if you have taken the flame grass on the Flame Mountain?" Nono interjected while watching the master''s theme.


    Xiang Shanyu glared at Nono and said, "Just talk a lot."


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "I took the flame grass."


    "I don''t know if Ye Gongzi can cut the love and give me a part." Hearing Ye Hao admitted to Shan Yu in surprise.


    "No." Ye Hao refused.


    "Ye Hao, Master Xiang is the first alchemist in the Qing Dynasty." Liu Yanran said softly at this time. "With Master Xiang''s friendship, if you are to practice what kind of pill--" Liu Yanran did not Say, but the meaning can''t be more obvious.


    Just what Liu Yanran didn''t think of was Ye Hao, but he shook his head gently and said, "What do I need to do? I''ll refine it myself."


    "Is your alchemy level still higher than that of my master?" Nuo Nuo snorted when he heard Ye Hao say this.


    "I don¡¯t have the right to refine the immortals of the Golden Immortal and Immortal Master levels, but I am sure that the immortals of the Jade Immortal and below are not my opponents."


    "Well, the probability that my teacher respects Cheng Dan can be more than 90%." Nono said dissatisfied.


    "I have great use for the flame grass, so I can''t cede it." Ye Hao didn''t say anything to Nono, but looked at Xiang Shanyu softly.


    "I only need a part."


    "No plant will work."


    "Ye Hao, as far as I know, there are more than six hundred fireweeds on the Flame Mountain, and what you give to Master Ten or Eight can''t affect anything?" Liu Yanran didn''t understand how a smart person like Ye Hao committed this time. What?


    What a good opportunity?


    Being able to get on line with a top Dan teacher like Xiang Shanyu will have great benefits for Ye Hao''s future.


    "Do you know what a flame grass means?" Ye Hao rolled Liu Yanran a look.


    "What does it mean?" Liu Yanran really didn''t know what the flame grass meant?


    "A flaming grass means eighteen ancient plastic pill." Ye Hao''s words caused a scream to Shanyu and Nono.


    "You---how do you know the Ancient Plastic Body Pill?" Nono pointed to Ye Hao''s face with consternation.

 855 Chapter 854: Comparison of Dandao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter eighty-fourth Dao Dao contest


    "Since you also know the ancient plastic body pill, you should know that flame grass is the main material." Ye Hao glanced at Nuo Nuo.


    "What''s the effect of Ancient Plastic Body Pill?" Liu Yanran asked softly.


    "An ancient plastic body pill can allow monks with more than 13 revolutions of Jade Immortal to upgrade two realms in succession, and even monks with more than 18 revolutions of Jade Immortal can promote one realm." Ye Hao said paused here, " Do you know how valuable a flame grass is now?"


    "Now that you know the ancient plastic body pill, you should know the difficulty of refining the plastic body pill." Nuo Nuo said that Ye Hao did not enter.


    "Difficulty?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "What''s the difficulty?"


    "The Ancient Plastic Dan is now fragmented on the market. The Dan in my Master''s hands is the most complete." Nono snorted. "I don''t believe you can make the Ancient Plastic Dan. "


    "Did your Master have been refined?" Ye Hao looked at Nuo Nuo in surprise.


    "Of course." Nuo Nuo just said Xiangshan Yu''s mouth, but Xiang Shanyu just perfected Danfang, but hasn''t verified whether Danfang is true?


    But Nono has said all this, and Xiang Shanyu is not good to refute, is he?


    "Oh." Ye Hao looked at Liu Yanran with a loud sigh, "Are you the first gate of the Shangqing domain?"


    "Ok."


    "I want to buy a batch of resources."


    "What resource do you need, I will give it to you," Liu Yanran said immediately.


    You know that Ye Hao not only saved Liu Yanran once, but Ye Hao gave a drop of blood to the fairy king.


    "That is, what resources do you need, to provide a list." Ye Sheng also said at this time.


    Ye Sheng knows Ye Hao''s value.


    Therefore, even Ye Hao''s big mouth, Ye Sheng, doesn''t worry, because the more Ye Hao owes, the more will be paid in the future, which is why Tianjiao will not easily owe human affection.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    Seeing Ye Hao saying this, Ye Sheng no longer insisted, "Then you provide a list, and I will try my best to satisfy the upper Qing Palace."


    "The old age also knows a lot of friends, and can also make a little effort." Xiang Shanyu said softly.


    "This is no trouble." Ye Hao Wan refused.


    Ye Hao does not know what Xiang Shanyu wants.


    Because Ye Hao could ask Xiang Shanyu for help.


    "Ye Hao, I tell you that my master is the first master of the Shangqing domain. I can help you with any medicinal herbs you want." Nono said vigorously.


    Nono is not tall, but it is extremely beautiful.


    Wearing a snow-white robe, black hair, and curling down.


    However, at this time, Nuo Nuo looked at Ye Hao with his waist pinched, but Nuo Nuo''s appearance made Ye Hao laugh, "Little girl, stare out your eyes again."


    "Who said the little girl?" Nono said dissatisfiedly, "Your age is not as old as me!"


    Nono could see Ye Hao''s bone age at a glance.


    "I''m not talking about your age."


    "So what did you say?" Nuo Nuo just noticed that Ye Hao''s eyes fell on her chest. "Ye Hao, you bastard." Nuo Nuo''s face flushed uncontrollably.


    As a personal disciple of Xiang Shanyu, which man didn¡¯t hold her Nono?


    Even the true disciples of the Shangqing Palace would not make such a joke with Nono.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    Ye Hao above the cloud boat, while deducing the wonders of the Golden Fairyland, wrote a name on the list from time to time.


    Ye Hao is not in a hurry to break through the Golden Fairyland, because the more Ye Hao deduces now, the more powerful Ye Hao will break through.


    Half a day later, under the full urging of Ye Sheng, Ye Hao and his party arrived at the Shangqing Palace.


    After arriving at the Shangqing Palace, Ye Sheng went to the suzerain''s study room for the first time to tell Liu Yanran''s details to the suzerain Luoyu.


    After Luo Yu heard this, a strong murderous intention flowed out of the Phoenix Eyes.


    "Zhou''s courage is not small."


    "Yes."


    "Issuing an emergency call." Luo Yu said in a deep voice.


    Following the release of the emergency call, the entire Shangqing Palace was alarmed.


    Because this means that something big happened to Zongmen.


    While the monks of the Shangqing Palace rushed towards the Zongmen, Luoyu, the lord of the Shangqing Palace, followed Ye Sheng to the courtyard of Ye Hao.


    ...


    "Ye Hao, I noticed that there are a lot of medicinal herbs on the ancient plastic body." Xiang Shanyu chose to live in the same courtyard as Ye Hao.


    Liu Yanran did not refuse to Xiang Shanyu''s request.


    Although she knew that Xiang Shanyu wanted to be close to Ye Hao.


    "Ok."


    "I don''t know how far you have performed the Danfang of Ancient Plastic Body Dan?"


    "It has already been pushed."


    "Are all the performances coming?" Xiang Shanyu stunned.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "How is it possible?" Nono said dismissively. "My master has just been performing."


    "When did I dedicate this show to you, Master?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Why doesn''t matter? My master is the first alchemist in the Qing Dynasty!" Nuo Nuo stared at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "You also said that your master is only the first alchemist in the Qing Dynasty."


    "Don''t you want to say that you are the first alchemist in Qing Dynasty?"


    "My cultivation limit my Dan Dao, but I am confident that no one in the ranks of Jade-level Dan Master is my opponent."


    "Ye Hao, Dan Dao and Wu Dao are two different things!" Xiang Shanyu heard Shen Hao''s crazy words like this.


    "But it''s the same thing in my heart." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Since this is the case, you and I will simultaneously make a furnace of the Ancient Plastic Body Pills. You have to know that the Ancient Plastic Body Pills can be regarded as the top jade-level fairy pill." Xiang Shanyu looked at Ye Hao Zheng Road.


    "Then come." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    At this time Luo Yu and Ye Sheng of the Shangqing Palace appeared in Ye Hao''s courtyard.


    Luo Yu was wearing a blue dress, and the majesty of the superior was revealed between her eyebrows.


    "Since it''s a competition, how can there be no referee?" Luo Yu smiled when he came.


    Naturally, the identity of Xiang Shanyu need not be said.


    Even the first alchemist of Shangqing domain, Luo Yu, would not offend easily.


    Ye Hao can''t offend him.


    Ye Sheng had already told Luo Yu about Ye Hao in detail.


    Ye Hao will be qualified to ascend the high-level existence of the fairy king in the future.


    Moreover, even now Ye Hao has the power of Immortal Venerable.In other words, Luo Yu is not Ye Hao''s opponent.


    So where would you put your own spectrum in the face of such a young boy?


    "Luo Sect Master." Xiang Shanyu arched his hand.


    "Luo Sect Master." Ye Hao presented to Luo Yu as a junior.


    Ye Hao does have the power of Immortal Venerable level, but this does not mean that Ye Hao has no one in his eyes. There should still be some respect.

 856 Chapter 855 Alchemy Failure

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 855 Alchemy Failure


    Luo Yu saw Ye Hao respectfully revealing a trace of surprise to his salute.


    It''s not that Luo Yu hasn''t seen juvenile Tianjiao in recent years.


    How many of those arrogance will put themselves in the eyes?Not to mention the other ancestors, even the arrogance of their own ancestors, except for Liu Yanran, the masters were only superficially respected.


    Because in those arrogant hearts, Luo Yu is only a fairyland, and they will be able to set foot in the fairy ancestry 100% in the future.


    Immortal Venerable is not at the same level as Immortal Lord.


    But what if Luo Yu knew?


    Young Tianjiao will be wild!


    There are too many examples.


    But Ye Hao''s behavior actually made Luo Yu stunned.


    Because Ye Hao is different from Zongmen¡¯s Tianjiao. Zongmen¡¯s Tianjiao hasn¡¯t grown up yet, but Ye Hao has grown up now. If you don¡¯t say anything else, say Ye Hao Xianzun¡¯s level of combat power is completely Qualified to despise yourself as a fairyland.


    But Ye Hao didn''t do it.


    This is the mind.


    Luo Yu watched Ye Hao''s eyes showing a lot of goodwill.


    When Liu Yanran saw Ye Hao respectfully saluting Liu Yanran, a pair of splendid eyes appeared.


    There are not many arrogances that emphasize etiquette this year.


    "What do you think of my proposal?" Luo Yu asked with a smile.


    "I have no opinion." Xiang Shanyu replied.


    "Neither do I." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Since this is the case, let''s start." Luo Yu stretched out his hands to draw out two areas and said softly.


    Ye Hao selected a region and summoned the Dan furnace to the front, then Ye Hao took out the medicinal materials for refining the ancient plastic body Dan, but Ye Hao did not check the medicinal materials like Xiang Yu, but directly threw several medicinal materials Into the alchemy furnace.


    Immediately in the palm of Ye Hao''s palm appeared the impurities of the original Danhuo refining these medicinal materials.


    "What a terrible flame." Xiang Shanyu, who was inspecting the herbs in the distance, couldn''t help but startle.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Yu thought about it and talked to Ye Sheng around him.


    Ye Sheng nodded and quickly walked up to the alchemy hall of the Qing palace. When the senior officials of the alchemy hall heard that Xiang Shanyu was refining the elixir, he summoned the excellent disciples under his door and hurried over.


    However, Luo Yu set a layer of encirclement around these disciples, which made these disciples'' conversations not affect the two alchemy.


    The host of the Alchemy Hall in the Shangqing Palace is Zuohai, the second Danshi teacher in the Shangqing domain.


    "Master Zuo, what step have you researched the Ancient Plastic Body Pill?" Luo Yu asked softly.


    "Danfang has cracked to 80%." Zuo Hai replied.


    "These two are refining the ancient plastic Dan." Luo Yu pointed to Xiang Shanyu and Ye Hao.


    "What?" The faces of Zuo Hai and the alchemy hall changed greatly.


    Because the ancient recipe for cracking the ancient plastic body pill is done by the upper level of the entire alchemy hall.


    A moment later, the deputy host of Alchemy Hall said, "I can understand the cracking of Danfang by Xiang Shanyu, but why can the kid crack it?"


    "Ning Xuan, be cautious." Ye Sheng said at this moment.


    "Why? Is this a big start?" Ning Xuan, the deputy host, said a little disapprovingly.


    The group of Master Dan has always been proud, and they are not convinced by martial arts masters, but by capable masters on Dan Dao.


    "Jade Immortal 33 turns." Ye Sheng looked at Ning Xuandao.


    Ning Xuan''s face changed wildly.


    The monks in the audience were all in an uproar.


    The group of Master Dan is a strong martial artist, but this does not mean that it can be completely ignored. Thirty-three turns means that Ye Hao can prove the fairy king in the future.


    Dan Shi is a scum in front of the fairy king.


    This remark is very polite.


    But this is the fact.


    "Have you noticed that this immortal fire is terrible?" Then the elder of the alchemy hall said with a deep voice.


    Zuohai and others looked at the fire in Ye Hao''s hands.


    "It''s terrifying." Zuo Hai looked at his face for a while and said dignifiedly, "If I didn''t guess wrong, the danhu in this hand is probably the original danhu."


    "Having the original dan fire does not mean that he can refine the ancient plastic body dan?" Ning Xuan said in a deep voice, "Doesn''t this one really crack all the dan fangs, even if he really cracks it? Can it be refined?"


    "Ancient Plastic Body Pill is a top-grade jade-level pill, even if it is a jade-level pill master who can''t be refined, I don''t think this one can be refined."


    "Budao is not the same as Dandao."


    Every Master Dan is proud.


    Therefore, these Dan masters instinctively despised Ye Hao''s Dan Dao after they realized that Ye Hao''s martial arts were hard to look at in their lifetime.


    Always find some balance, right?


    And in the process of these monks talking, Ye Hao has refined all the medicinal materials, and then Ye Hao hit Ningdan to forcefully combine these medicinal materials into an elixir.


    This is an extremely important link.


    Many monks held Ye breathing and saw Ye Hao stand up sharply, and then Ye Hao''s hands formed an ancient Fayin photographed on the Dan furnace.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Do you raise elixir?"


    "Is there such a kind of kindness pill?"


    But as Ye Hao sat down cross-legged, the monk''s eyes fell on Ye Hao.


    But Ye Hao slowly closed his eyes.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Many monks are speculating on Ye Hao''s behavior.


    "Ye Hao is waiting for Master Xiang to finish the refining, but in order to suspect the stealing of the master, Ye Hao closed his eyes." Liu Yanran explained softly at this time.


    Only when Liu Yanran explained these monks did they understand Ye Hao''s purpose.


    But why did Liu Yanran explain to Ye Hao?


    This makes these Master Dan taste.


    Liu Yanran is the goddess in their hearts.


    Xiang Shanyu''s movements were slow.


    After all, this is the first time Xiang Shanyu has refined the Ancient Plastic Body Pill.


    Slow is normal.


    In fact, this is also related to Xiang Shanyu''s mentality.


    Who is Xiang Shanyu?


    The first alchemist in Shangqing domain!


    Can Ye Hao afford it? Can he afford it?


    Checking the medicinal materials and refining the medicinal materials, there is no problem in the first two steps, but there is a problem when the third step condenses into Dan, and a smelly smell diffuses from the Dan furnace.


    Xiang Shanyu frowned while thinking about what went wrong.


    But after thinking for a while, Xiang Shanyu didn''t find the crux of the problem.


    Xiang Shanyu only started the second alchemy.


    Nono''s heart was raised.


    She would like to ask Ye Hao''s elixir if he succeeded in refining, but Ye Hao may have a ban under Luo Yu''s cloth, and Noon didn''t even have the opportunity to ask.


    The time passed in seconds.


    Just when Xiang Shanyu condensed his pill for the second time, he burst into pill again.


    Xiang Shanyu''s face was full of bitterness as he smelled the stench from the Dan furnace.


    failure!

 857 Chapter 856: For You

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 856 is for You


    Failure is not terrible.


    The scary thing is not knowing where the failure is?


    Xiang Shanyu is now the case.


    Xiang Shanyu knew that if he couldn''t figure out the reason, even if he gave himself ten or even a hundred chances, he would not be able to refine it.


    "I failed." Xiang Shanyu said softly.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao opened his eyes.


    "Concession."


    "Success?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words to Shan Yu, he was startled, "You succeeded in refining?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Are you sure?" Xiang Shanyu asked suspiciously.


    "Ok." Ye Hao replied.


    "Ye Hao, an important sign of Cheng Dan is Dan Xiang, but until now I haven''t smelled any Dan Xiang." Xiang Shanyu said his doubts in his heart.


    "Do you know what Danxiang means?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Xiang Shanyu did not understand Ye Hao''s meaning.


    what does this mean?


    This means success.


    Ye Hao didn''t answer Xiang Shanyu''s question but took a picture of the Dan furnace, and then the nine immortals appeared in the air in line, while at the same time a strong dan incense spread towards the surroundings, this dan incense Let the monks present have a feeling of stretched pores.


    "Nine elixir."


    "Quan Chengdan."


    "how is this possible?"


    "If you don''t say anything else about this danxiang, you can see that this is the top jade-level fairy."


    "Is this the ancient plastic Dan?"


    "You look at the three immortals that are different?"


    "Dan Yun."


    "Oh my god, is this true?"


    "The ultimate fairy pill." While the genius disciple of the alchemy hall was talking about it, the senior officer of the alchemy hall came to Ye Hao to check the alchemy made by Ye Hao.


    Xiang Shanyu is also checking.


    But the more Xiangshan Yu checked the look on his face, the more shocked he was.


    "This is a real ancient plastic Dan." Long time Xiangshan Yu said in a solemn tone.


    "How effective is it?" Luo Yu came over and asked.


    "Training at the thirteenth turn of the Jade Immortal is only eligible to take this kind of elixir. After taking it, it is normal to improve the two realms in succession. The limit of this elixir should be at the eighteenth turn of the Jade Immortal. It can raise a realm." As Xiang Shanyu said here, he paused again. "But these three superb ancient plastic Dans, I guess even twenty revolutions will work."


    Luo Yu''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    "Ye Hao, can you transfer these nine ancient plastic Dans to our Shangqing Palace?" Luo Yu looked at Ye Hao softly.


    "Yes, the seniors took it." Ye Hao said that he put the nine ancient plastic pill into the jade bottle, and then Ye Hao put the nine jade bottles into a Qiankun bag and handed it to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu froze for a moment.


    The preciousness of the ancient plastic body Dan Luoyu has been known through the introduction to Shanyu.


    But Ye Hao gave himself these nine ancient plastic pill.


    Luo Yu opened the ancient plastic body Dan and opened his mouth several times to Shanyu, but he didn''t know how to speak.Or Liu Yanran noticed that Xiang Shanyu touched Ye Haodao, "Ye Hao, do you want to talk to Master Xiang about the alchemy experience."


    Ye Hao hesitated and shook his head gently. "There is nothing to communicate with."


    Ye Hao, the Danfang of the ancient plastic body Dan, never thought of passing it to Xiang Shanyu.


    "Okay, I''m a little tired of alchemy." Ye Hao said as soon as he put away the Dan furnace and left.


    "Mr. Ye, can I ask you a question?" Zuo Hai, the host of the alchemy hall in the Shangqing Palace, shouted softly.


    "Just ask."


    "Why didn''t any incense diffuse out when you warm up the elixir?"


    "Have you ever tried chicken soup?"


    "Drinked." Zuo Hai didn''t understand why Ye Hao asked, but replied.


    "Will you smell aromatic during the stew of chicken soup?"


    "meeting."


    "Then you know that the scent of chicken soup is actually the essence of chicken, which is why the chicken soup you drink is not nutritious and ancient." Ye Hao paused here. "In fact, alchemy is the same. The scent diffused in the process is actually the essence of the elixir, which is why many elixir masters can''t produce the best elixir, because the essence in the elixir is too damaged."


    "So how can the essence of the elixir be locked?"


    "Don''t you see the Danyin I last printed?" Ye Hao said that he lifted his foot here and returned to his room.


    Ye Hao''s answer to this point has been regarded as Liu Yanran''s face.


    A sharp gleam flashed in Zuohai''s eyes.


    It was just that Liu Yanran saw it.


    "Master Zuo, I advise you to put away your careful thinking." Liu Yanran stared at Zuohai Shen.


    An embarrassed expression appeared on Zuohai''s face, "I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    "Neither Ye Hao''s strength nor Ye Hao''s background can be afforded by our Upper Qing Palace." Liu Yanran didn''t say too much. "Do you understand what I said?"


    "Ye Gongzi is our distinguished guest in the Qing Palace." Zuo Hai looked at Liu Yanran and said, "What do you think I can do." Zuo Hai also left after saying this.


    Who dare to lose temper with Liu Yanran throughout the sect?


    This Xianzun high-ranking executive who will be 100% in the future!


    ...


    In the room, Xiang Shanyu kept thinking about the reason why he broke the pill. Nono didn¡¯t dare to disturb the master and waited for three hours beside him. After three hours, Xiang Shanyu still worried.


    Nono secretly left Master''s room. After leaving, Nono did not return to his room, but knocked on the door of Ye Hao''s room.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao opened the door.


    "I have something to tell you." Nuo Nuo broke into Ye Hao''s room, then turned and closed the door of the house.


    Liu Yanran, who was watching Yan Hao at any time, jumped out of the window and came to Ye Hao''s gate. I don''t know why Liu Yanran''s mind suddenly saw a scene of Ye Hao and Nono kissing.


    Thinking of this scene, Liu Yanran felt very uncomfortable.


    Although Liu Yanran does not know that this is probably impossible, because Ye Hao occasionally has a verbal tone-play on himself, but most of Ye Hao is very regular.


    After pushing the door of Ye Hao violently, Liu Yanran saw Nuo Nuo sitting next to Ye Hao, but at this time the two looked at their looks with amazement.


    "I have something to do with Ye Hao." Liu Yanran said busy.


    Liu Yanran''s reason was lame.


    Nono felt that it was like catching and raping.


    "what''s up?"


    "My business is not important, you continue to talk to you." Liu Yanran pretended to sit down as usual.


    Nono hesitated for a moment or looked at Ye Haodao, "Ye Hao, can you help me Master?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Ye Hao shrugged.

 858 Chapter 857: Thirty-three turns

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 857 Steps Thirty-three Turns


    "My Master is still studying the reasons for the failure to refine the Ancient Plastic Body Dan." Nuo Nuo opened his mouth or asked this sentence.


    "The reason for the failure?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed a startled look. "Isn''t your master successful in refining the Ancient Plastic Body Pill? Since the refining is done, how can you not find the cause of failure?" "


    "This---this---this--" Nono murmured no reason.


    Ye Hao couldn¡¯t understand how Xiang Shanyu didn¡¯t refine the Ancient Plastic Dan at all. This could explain why Xiangshan Yu just checked the medicinal plants one by one.


    "Ye Hao, do you think you can help Master?" Liu Yanran couldn''t help but asked Ye Hao when Nuo looked pitifully at Liu Yanran.


    "Every major gate of the martial arts has a tradition of cherishing the broom, and Dandao is more serious than martial arts in this respect." Ye Hao said his voice here, "Show me the Dan side of your master."


    Nuo Nuo''s face suddenly showed surprise, and then he handed Ye Hao a Danfang.


    Nono would not think that Ye Hao had stolen the Danfang, because Ye Hao''s family had accurate Danfang. On the contrary, most of his master''s Danfang had problems.


    Ye Hao scanned the Danfang above and noticed that there were more than a dozen different kinds of medicinal herbs and the medicinal herbs he deduced. Ye Hao calmed down and deduced what would happen after replacing these ten medicinal herbs.


    The time passed in seconds.


    Liu Yanran looked at Ye Hao''s seriously deduced eyes gradually revealing a trace of confusion.


    It is said that undressed women are attractive, as are men who do not know how to work seriously.


    Nuo Nuo inadvertently saw Liu Yanran''s looks and showed an incredible look. In the Qing Palace, Liu Yanran, who was hailed as the cold and cold, had such a little daughter''s gesture.


    It seems that Liu Yanran really likes Ye Hao.


    But who would not like Tian Hao like Ye Hao?


    After an hour, Ye Hao''s eyes showed a clear look, "Your Master''s Danfang''s deduction is wrong."


    "It''s really Danfang''s problem." Nuo Nuo looked at Ye Haodao when he said this. "Is it convenient for Fang to tell me what''s wrong?"


    "Your Master''s Danfang had a problem when he played it into azure blue."


    "What?" Nono exclaimed. "If this is the case, does it mean that my Master''s next dozen herbs are all wrong?"


    Ye Hao shrugged and said, "I don''t know about this."


    "Thank you for your notification." Nono thanked Ye Hao and left in a hurry.


    After Nuo left, a ray of flame appeared on Ye Hao''s fingertips and burned Nuo to his Danfang. Then Ye Hao looked at Liu Yanran and said, "Are you doing anything to me?"


    "I have a faint feeling when taking Xianwangbao blood. The energy contained in Xianwangbao blood is too horrible. I don''t know if I can bear it now?"


    "It must be able to withstand it," Ye Hao said softly. "But just in case, I will help you seal half of the energy."


    "it is good."


    Liu Yanran opened her mouth and swallowed the fairy blood.


    And in the moment of serving, the energy contained in the blood of the fairy king''s blood exploded in Liu Yanran''s body, Liu Yanran snorted, and then a plume of red blood fell along the corner of the mouth.


    Ye Hao quickly shot and forcibly sealed half of the energy contained in the blood of the fairy king.


    At this time, Liu Yanran still noticed a feeling in her body that was about to prop up, which gradually disappeared as Liu Yanran continued to refine.


    In the process of refining, Liu Yanran felt that his body was constantly strengthening.


    After Liu Yanran''s body reached a certain level, Liu Yanran resolutely mobilized the energy in his body and rushed towards the bottleneck of 33 turns.


    once!


    twice!


    three times!


    After three times, Liu Yanran found that the energy in her body was not enough, so Liu Yanran resolutely lifted the half of the energy, and the moment Liu Yanran''s flesh was lifted, it still had a feeling of support.


    Rush!


    Every time Liu Yanran hits a bottleneck, she consumes a part of energy.


    In this way, after rushing three times in a row, he finally broke the bottleneck for the fourth time and repaired it to reach 33 turns.


    After stepping on this level, Liu Yanran felt that his flesh instantly expanded to a whole new level, and at the same time, the remaining blood of the fairy king continuously poured into his own flesh and blood.


    Liu Yanran closed her eyes and quietly realized the mystery of 33 turns.


    I don''t know how long in the past when Liu Yanran opened her eyes, a golden flash of light flashed by.


    "Congratulations." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    As Liu Yanran''s mind moved, the space around him slammed, and then Liu Yanran''s figure appeared behind Ye Hao like lightning.


    After going back and forth in the space for a while, Liu Yanran appeared not far from Ye Hao, and a pair of white palms filled with overbearing palms shot towards Ye Hao''s chest.


    "Take the trick." Liu Yanran scoffed.


    Ye Haowei smiled and stood there waiting for Liu Yanran''s attack.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yanran couldn''t help but widen her eyes. When Liu Yanran wanted to withdraw her palm, she was shocked to see Ye Hao''s figure flash, and she voluntarily greeted her palm.


    Ye Hao''s speed is too fast, even if Liu Yanran wants to withdraw, there is no time for that.


    With a bang, Liu Yanran felt that her palm seemed to be photographed on the fairy mountain. The severe pain caused Liu Yanran to retreat for more than ten steps before stopping. She looked at Ye Haodao, who was like no one else, wondering, "You are a guy Monster?"


    "Thirty-three turns is different from thirty-three turns."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Some thirty-three turns say that you can¡¯t even enter the fairy king realm, some thirty-three turns just barely set foot in the fairy king realm, some thirty-three turns can set foot on the fairy king high-level, and some thirty-three turns can set foot Fairy King Peak."


    "Then you will be able to set foot on the peak of the fairy king in the future."


    Ye Hao smiled and shook his head.


    What would it mean if the fairy king peak?


    "Are you so powerful that you can only step on the high order of the fairy king?" Liu Yanran asked with wide eyes.


    "How many acupuncture points have you opened up in your body?" Ye Hao asked, shifting the subject.


    "No." Liu Yan stunned.


    "No." Ye Hao was lost in thought.


    Because Huang Huanger didn''t open acupuncture points in her body when she set foot in 33 turns.


    Could it be that you are special?


    Mostly yes.


    Not to mention that Ye Hao likes this special.


    "Are you opening a hole in your body?"


    "I just asked." Ye Hao said right here, "Yes, do you know the situation of the major forces in the Shangqing region?"

 859 Chapter 858 Coveted

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 858 Coveted


    "I know."


    "Do you know which sect gates are evil sect gates?" Ye Hao looked at Liu Yanran and said, "The evil sect gates in my mouth are not the evil sect gates that you identified, but the kind of sect gates that kill people and set fire without evil. "


    "What do you want to do?" Liu Yanran asked curiously.


    "My master taught me to support justice when I was young," Ye Hao said softly.


    "Then I will accompany you."


    "I think what you have to do now is to stabilize your state." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "When is it impossible to stabilize the realm?" Liu Yanran shook his head.


    "That''s good." Ye Hao said with a deep thought, "We will leave tomorrow."


    "Well, then I''m going to see the suzerain." Liu Yan got up and left.


    Liu Yanran just walked out of the room and saw Xiang Shanyu and Nono waiting at the door.


    Nono stared at Liu Yan and exclaimed, "You have been in Ye Hao''s room for the past three days?"


    The reason why Nuo Nuo exclaimed was that after Nuo Nuo went back to Xiang Yu for a while, he decided to come over and ask Ye Hao personally, but what Xiang Shan Yu didn''t expect was that Ye Hao''s room had a layer of prohibition.


    This prohibition means that Ye Hao does not want to be disturbed.


    Xiang Shanyu was waiting at the door until today.


    But who could think that it was Liu Yanran who pushed the door open.


    How do people associate with a single man and a woman?


    "Yeah." Liu Yanran noticed Nuo Nuo''s eyes as soon as he said it, and immediately understood that Nuo Nuo misunderstood himself. "I have broken through the realm in Ye Hao''s room for the past three days."


    Now Nuo saw Liu Yanran''s whole body agitated and restless, revealing an extremely powerful and domineering breath.


    "Congratulations to Miss Liu." Xiang Shanyu said softly.


    Xiang Shanyu is very clear that Liu Yanran, who has set foot in 33 turns, is really a dragon squad. His future identity can be described by these four words.


    Liu Yanran smiled reservedly and said, "I''m going to see the Sect Master."


    After Liu Yanran left, Xiang Shanyu quickly looked at Ye Hao at the door.


    "Come in." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    After Xiang Shanyu and Nono came in and sat down, Ye Hao whispered, "Master Xiang, have you ever thought about one thing?"


    "what''s up?"


    "Can you still be as chic as before after the ancient plastic body pill was studied by you?" Ye Hao looked at Xiangshan Yudao.


    "I haven''t thought about the ancient plastic body pill as it is."


    "So you are going to make Danfang public?"


    "I have this plan."


    "Then did you think I would become the target of the public after you open the Danfang?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "After all, there are hundreds of flame grass in my hand. I believe that the flame grass is in the entire Shangqing region. Not much?"


    Xiang Shanyu''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "It is understandable that you want to benefit the entire monastic world, but only if you can''t hurt others." Ye Hao replied, "What should I say? I don''t care about the trouble that others find me, because I have the level of Immortal Venerable There are other means besides the combat power. I think there will be no problems as long as they do not encounter the existence of the fairy king level."


    "But it doesn''t mean I''m bored and want to find trouble." Ye Hao paused here, "Do you understand what I said?"


    "It''s old and ill-considered." Xiang Shanyu sighed lightly.


    "I have pointed out the problem to you, and I can guess it in less than ten years." Ye Hao said that three flame grasses appeared in his hands, "I will give you these three flame grasses. "


    "Thank you." Xiang Shanyu said busy.


    There is really no other flame grass in the hands of Xiang Shanyu.


    "There is one thing I would like to ask Master Xiang." Ye Hao continued.


    "You said."


    "Do you know which sects in Shangqing domain kill people and set fire without evil?"


    "The first evil Daoist sect of the Shangqing domain is the bloodthirsty sect. This sect sacrifices the living people to devour the blood and practice. Unfortunately, the strength of this sect is too strong. Each major sect of the Shangqing domain has been encircled three times. But the result of the three times is that the bloodthirsty sect is getting stronger and stronger, and now I am afraid that only the Shangqing Palace is its opponent."


    "Is there any?" Ye Hao said and put a map on the table.


    "There is also the Demon Sect. This sect''s soul-taking technique is extremely terrifying, and the monk is smelted into a puppet." Xiang Shanyu pointed to a sect.


    "carry on."


    Xiang Shanyu then pointed out dozens of forces one after another.


    "Behind these forces are all related to the major sects. In fact, the famous and decent on the surface also have dark activities." Xiang Shanyu pointed to the last force.


    "Thanks for telling."


    "Are you going to start with these forces?"


    "Why not?"


    Xiang Shanyu wanted to persuade him, but when he thought of Ye Hao¡¯s combat power, Xiang Shanyu said, "You can do whatever you say about those forces, but the bloodthirsty sect and the magic puppet sect still don¡¯t provoke them. There are strong men of Xianzun level sitting in town."


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    To be honest, Ye Hao really didn''t take these two schools of mind in mind.


    What about the strong man at the Xianzun level?


    Is it still the top Xianzun failed?


    Even the avatar of Ye Hao, a top-notch Xianzun, can earn enough time for himself.


    After Xiang Shanyu left, Ye Hao got up and walked towards the door of Shangqing Palace.


    Ye Hao''s speed is very fast.


    But Ye Hao''s whereabouts were still seen by the monks of the Shangqing Palace.


    Ye Hao, as a distinguished guest personally confessed by the Shang Qing Palace, the guards at the gate of the Shang Qing Palace will certainly not stop, and just after Ye Hao left a dozen breaths, the three figures hurriedly chased in the direction of Ye Hao. .


    Ye Sheng''s face changed suddenly after he got the news.


    "what did you say?"


    "After Master Ye leaves without saying goodbye, I noticed that the principal and deputy host of Alchemy Hall and a Taishang elder chased towards Ye Gongzi."


    Hearing where Ye Sheng could calm down, Ye Sheng hurriedly tore the space and rushed to Luo Yu''s study.


    When learning that Luo Yu was chatting with Liu Yanran, Ye Sheng pushed away the guard and broke in.


    "not good."


    "Warning."


    "Yang Tangzhu, what are you doing?" The monk hiding in secret to protect Luo Yu quickly rebuked after seeing Ye Shengqiang.


    In the study, Luo Yu heard the noise and swept away and saw Ye Sheng fighting with his guard.


    So Luo Yu said in a deep voice, "Let Ye Sheng come in."


    With several shots to block Luo Yu''s several guards, they silently disappeared. Ye Sheng came to the study and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "Sect Master, something went wrong."


    "What happened?" Luo Yu''s face sank.


    "Young Master Ye just left the Shangqing Palace."


    "Farewell without saying goodbye."


    "Ok."


    "Isn''t this an accident? Maybe Ye Hao has something to do?"


    "The problem is that the principal and deputy host of Alchemy Hall and a Taishang elder chased in the direction of Prince Ye."

 860 Chapter 895 Shock

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 895 Shock


    Everyone has greed.


    Zuo Hai and Ning Xuan are no exception.


    What they are greedy for is the ancient sculpting pill of Ye Hao.


    However, these two still asked the Taishang elder of the alchemy hall to ask for advice. The Taishang elder also wanted to get the ancient plastic body Dan''s formula, so the Taishang elder blocked Ye Hao together with Zuohai.


    Ye Hao''s speed is not very fast.


    So soon Ye Hao realized that someone was stalking himself behind him. Ye Hao originally thought that Liu Yanran was stalking him, but he was stunned with Ye Hao''s imagination.


    Zuo Hai and Ning Xuan at the Alchemy Hall in Shangqing Palace.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help stopping.


    Zuo Hai and Ning Xuan saw Ye Hao stop and couldn''t help revealing the color of surprise, and then the three of them surrounded Ye Hao in the shape of finished products.


    "Master Zuo, what do you mean?"


    "I want to make a deal with you."


    "What deal?"


    "Purchase the prescription of the Ancient Plastic Dan in your hands."


    "How precious is the Danfang of the Ancient Plastic Body Dan, I don''t think you don''t know?" Ye Hao looked at Zuo Hai and smiled slightly, "So what do you use to buy?"


    "Your life." Zuo Hai said flatly, "You don''t think your life is worth the ancient Dan Dan''s side?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Ye Hao, either you hand over Danfang, or we kill you." Ning Xuan said directly.


    "Kill me?" Ye Hao''s mouth twirled with a sneer, "Have you thought about the consequences?"


    "As long as we get the formula of the ancient plastic body pill, we will continue to produce elixir, and then I think even the suzerain will not blame." Ning Xuan sneered.


    "You are wrong." Ye Hao looked at Ning Xuandao.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "First, your suzerain will definitely blame you; second, the three of you will not be able to kill me." Ye Hao said quietly, "I will give you a chance, and now I will retreat and I can do nothing. It happened, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Ye Hao, are you crazy?" Ning Xuan pointed to Ye Hao Road, "I know your thirty-three turn to repair space can be broken, but the broken space is not pediatrics for us, in our three celestial masters In front of you is just a ants."


    "So you are determined not to retreat?" Ye Haosheng Ruo Lei spread to the distance.


    Ye Hao''s voice passed through a space and spread to the ears of Luo Yu and others who came here madly.


    "Not good." Luo Yu''s face changed wildly.


    Ye Hao clearly gave the final ultimatum to Ning Xuan and others.


    "Do you think someone will save you?" Ning Xuan looked at Ye Haodao with a terrible face, and the next moment Ning Xuan shot with lightning, his body appeared in front of Ye Hao instantly, and a pair of big hands grabbed towards Ye Hao''s throat. However, just half a meter from Ye Hao''s throat, Ning Xuan''s eyes showed shock.


    Because his big hand can''t go any further.


    Ning Xuan noticed that it was Ye Hao''s flesh that was blocking him.


    The question is can the radiance of the flesh bloom stop itself?


    "Then I also want to tell you this sentence." Ye Hao said that his big hand strangled his throat in the incredible look of Ning Xuan, and the terrifying energy that strangled his throat teared his flesh. Cracked, Ning Xuan''s Yuanshen was forced to be detained in his hand when he wanted to escape.


    After Ye Hao''s big hands pinched Ning Xuan''s Yuanshen, more than 99% of the energy dissipated.


    There was only a trace of Yuanshen.


    And this strand of Yuanshen may dissipate at any time.


    "The reason why you didn''t kill you completely is to show you how I killed them?" Ye Hao''s words appeared in front of the elder of the alchemy hall.


    "Go to death." The elder of the Taishang''s fist contained a shocking fist, and when he hit Ye Hao, the sound of Long Yin sounded, and at the same time, a golden dragon appeared behind him.


    Ye Hao''s calm expression in the face of the other party''s horrible blow was simply a punch.


    Click!


    The Taishang elder was horrified to see that his fist was smashed, and that the domineering power spread to his body, and his internal organs were slammed into scum in a moment, spouting blood at the same time. The divine light in his eyes dimmed.


    After Ye Hao made a punch, he didn''t look at the old man, his eyes fell coldly on Zuohai in the distance.


    An incredible look appeared in Zuo Hai''s eyes.


    Zuohai has never heard that Jade Fairyland can still kill Fairyland?


    Not to mention beheaded as easily as Ye Hao.


    escape!


    When Zuohai fled, he resolutely tore the space.


    At this time, Zuo Hai did not want to shoot Ye Hao.


    This guy is a demon.


    Yes, evildoer.


    This is the definition of Ye Hao in Zuo Hai''s heart.


    It''s just that Zuohai didn''t go far to the space. A pair of big hands held his shoulders, and then a terrifying force slammed into his body relentlessly.


    As Ye Hao took Zuo Hai out of space, he looked at Ning Xuandao, "I really want to know how do you take my life?"


    Ning Xuan looked at Ye Hao as if he had seen a ghost.


    At this time, Ye Hao seemed to feel a distant look, then Ye Hao tossed the best, and tore the space away from here.


    Just after Ye Hao left a dozen breaths, the figures of Luo Yu, Ye Sheng, and Liu Yanran appeared here.


    Luo Yu could not help but see a scene before him and took a breath.


    Although Ye Sheng has long said that Ye Hao has the ability to kill the Immortal Lord, Luo Yu did not witness it with his own eyes.


    "Who told you to shoot privately?" Ye Sheng said angrily.


    Zuo Hai slumped on the ground and his eyes were full of bitterness, "I wonder if Ye Hao is Jade Fairyland?"


    "Yes, Jade Immortal." Ye Sheng said in a deep voice, "I haven''t told you another thing. Ye Hao slaughtered many masters of the Immortal Master Realm at the Zhou Family. It was not a battle, but a random drop."


    "Why didn''t you tell me this early?" Zuo Hai said angrily.


    "What is Ye Hao? Do you think I dare to spread his message wantonly?" Ye Sheng stared at Zuo Haidao. "And Ye Hao easily gave Yan Ran a drop of Xianwang Baoxue, what is Xianwang Baoxue?" You should be clear about the existence? We tried our best to find a drop in the palace, and Ye Hao gave Liu Yanran a drop casually. What do you mean by that?


    Hearing Zuohai''s pupil shrank fiercely here.


    "You mean there is a fairy king behind Ye Hao?"


    "Otherwise you can explain to me why Ye Hao is so amazing? I haven''t seen the Tianjiao of 33 turns, but those Tianjiao can only shatter the space, even if it is on the first floor of the Immortal Lord. Kill them."

 861 Chapter 860 The Eastern Plains

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 860 The Eastern Plains


    Wen Yan and Zuohai all fell silent.


    "Ye Hao?" Liu Yanran asked.


    "He left." Ning Xuan said bitterly.


    How did Ning Xuan not know what happened to the three of them?


    Ye Hao now has the power of Immortal Venerable level, which means that Ye Hao can now pose a threat to the Shangqing Palace. Besides, there is a strong fairy king behind Ye Hao.


    Immortal king strong people will not shoot casually, but the immortal king strong people will continue to do so. The strong people who are willing to shoot for the immortal king are everywhere. Even if the upper Qing palace is strong, it will be wiped out.


    "Ye Hao clearly didn''t want to see us." Ye Sheng said anxiously.


    If Tian Sheng like Ye Sheng remembers the Qing Palace, it is the disaster of the Shang Palace.


    "I can''t remember the hate." Luo Yu said after thinking about it, "but Ye Hao doesn''t have much affection for me to go to the Qing Palace." Luo Yu said that as soon as he turned his robe sleeve and turned away.


    Liu Yanran''s face sank like water.


    She was also very worried that Ye Hao would be angry with herself, so that there was no future between them.


    Liu Yanran also left.


    Ye Sheng glanced at the half-dead Zuohai three and took them away with one wave.


    Those two can''t ignore it regardless of themselves.


    ...


    Ye Hao has always felt that there is no right to speak without investigation.


    Therefore, Ye Hao sent all his ninety-nine avatars to investigate the dozens of forces he said to Shanyu to conduct field investigations. After the investigation, Ye Hao ordered his avatars to attack these thirty-one forces at the same time.


    These forces do not include the Devil Sect and the Bloodthirsty Sect who spoke to Shanyu.


    Because these two forces include masters of the Xianzun level.


    Ye Hao must go all out.


    The eastern plains are important traffic routes in the Shangqing region, but since a force appeared here a hundred years ago, this traffic route has become very unsafe.


    Lone Wolf Gang!


    This is the scourge of this plain.


    After being exploited, the merchants often jointly hired monks to shoot against the lone wolves, and when they entered the headquarters of the lone gangs, several strong men came. After the few strong men slaughtered these monks, the merchants came and went. Be aware of the shadow of the sect behind the lone wolf gang.


    On this day, hundreds of guards escorted dozens of monks across the eastern plains.


    These guards are riding a blast horse.


    Blast horses have always been known for speed.


    "Dad, we are almost crossing the eastern plains, why don''t we see the shadow of the lone wolf gang?" a girl wearing a layer of light gauze asked softly.


    This young girl is the age of cardamom, her delicate skin is shining faintly, and her bright eyes are like stars in the sky.


    The girl of this age is lively and active, so when she learned that her father was going to deliver a batch of goods, the girl had the courage to follow it all the way.


    After her father found out, she had to take her by his side.


    After all, it was not suitable to have sent her so far.


    Wen Yan said middle-aged, who was sitting next to the girl, "I didn''t meet the best. If I met, the goods would have to be stripped in half."


    A group of people walked and watched as they walked out of the Eastern Plains. Hundreds of monks dressed in black suddenly appeared in front of them. After these monks appeared, they surrounded the business group in an orderly manner.


    Hundreds of bodyguards pulled out a war sword and waited for a middle age.


    Lu Yan looked at an old man in black walking by and said, "Our Lu family is willing to hand over half of the goods."


    Hearing that the old man in black nodded and said, "Since you understand the rules, then things are easy to handle." Initially, the lone wolf gang adopted the way of beheading the monks to intercept the cargo, but the result of this is this channel. The number of business groups is greatly reduced, and even if all the business groups come in groups, it is difficult for them to cope with such a scale alone.


    Later, the Lone Wolf Gang only robbed half of the goods, and from time to time let go of some business groups, which caused an illusion to those business groups.


    If you''re lucky in this channel, you shouldn''t have to pay anything.


    When Lu Yan handed over half of the goods to the old man in black and the old man was about to leave, he suddenly saw Lu Yu beside Lu Yan.


    "Give me this woman."


    "No," Lu Yan said discoloredly.


    "No?" There was a hint of cold light in the eyes of the old man in black. "Do you want all your people to die here?"


    "Big deal, I will give you all the goods to the lone wolf gang."


    "The goods are said to be half and half, this is the rule set by the master." The old man in black said coldly, "I will ask you one last time, will you give this woman or not?"


    "This is my daughter, and I can''t give it to you." Lu Yangang said that he saw a golden light running through his sea of ??knowledge. Lu Yan shook his head and planted a wind horse.


    Lu Yu hurriedly jumped off the blast horse and helped Lu Yan, "Daddy, how are you?"


    Lu Yan''s eyebrows opened, and the soul was dissipating.


    Lu Yan opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say, but in the end he couldn''t say anything.


    "Prepare to fight." The guard''s commander Shen said.


    This guard was hired by Lu Yanzhongjin.


    Now that the main family has been hit hard, they cannot be indifferent.


    "Dare to say this to our lone wolf gang?" The old man in black said a wave here, "Kill them all for me."


    As the two teams collided together, there was a scream of sorrow.


    This guard is also a battle-hardened.


    However, the number of gangs alone is three times that of their gangs, which makes the battle one-sided.


    Watching his subordinates fall down one by one, the head of the group Sun Ming slightly pondered, and then turned into a Tianpeng towards the old man in black.


    As the so-called thief captures the king first.


    As long as the old man in black is caught, there may be a silver lining.


    Sun Ming''s idea is correct, provided he can capture the opponent.


    The result of the confrontation between the two spirits in mid-air is that Sun Ming stumbled back with vomiting blood. The old man in black immediately rushed over with a war sword.


    Just when the situation was chaotic in the field, a lone gang of gangs killed Lu Yu''s side, watching Lu Yu''s graceful appearance, the gang''s eyes were red.


    After pushing Lu Yu down, he tore Lu Yu''s clothes.


    Lu Yu was frightened and resisted desperately.


    However, the more Lu Yu resisted the gang, the more excited he was. After tearing, Lu Yu''s underwear was torn in half. Just as the gang was about to suck, a pair of powerful big hands grabbed his hair.


    "Who?" When the gang just wanted to say something, he was horrified to see that the big hands forced his head 180 degrees.

 862 Chapter 861 Often Walking by the River

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 861 Often Walking by the River


    Lu Yu also saw this scene.


    Just when her eyes widened, the young man standing in front of her took off her coat and covered her.


    "Put on."


    When Lu Yuzheng was about to thank him, he found that the figure of the young man disappeared, and then Lu Yu was shocked to see that the gangs of the lone wolves had fallen.


    It''s like dumplings.


    These scenes are shocking.


    The gang of hundreds of lone wolves all turned into a body in a few breaths.


    When the old man in black reacted, he looked at Ye Haodao walking towards him with horror, "Do you know who I am?"


    "Then do you know who these are?" Ye Hao knelt down on the ground with a wave of ten figures.


    The old man in black saw these ten figures'' faces changing wildly, "You-you -."


    These ten figures have the main and deputy leaders of the lone wolf gang and the eight elders of the lone wolf gang.


    And he is the ninth elder of the lone wolf gang.


    In other words, Ye Hao wiped out the top of the lone gang.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Ye Hao looked at the old man in black.


    "Behind our lone wolf gang is Yuanrongzong."


    "I know." Ye Hao nodded. "Why I didn''t kill them was to let them identify Yuan Rongzong, and there will be no more Yuan Rongzong in Shangqingyu after today."


    "Yuan Rongzong is second only to the forces of the Eight Great Sects."


    "So what?" Ye Hao said that his figure moved here, and when he returned to his original position, the old man in black slammed open.


    Ye Hao glanced at the monks around him, "The lone wolf gang won''t have any more in the future."


    "Senior, can you save my father?" Lu Yu pleaded.


    Ye Hao stepped forward to check Lu Yan''s injury and reached out to pinch a Dan Yin. After Lu Yan''s soul no longer escaped, Ye Hao took out a Elixir.


    "Give this to your dad."


    Lu Yu quickly poured out the elixir in the jade bottle.


    Immortal melted for a while in Lu Yan''s body, and gradually there was a trace of blood on Lu Yan''s face.


    "Dad, are you better?"


    "I''m much better." Lu Yan said when he said this, he clearly felt his injury was recovering quickly.


    "Dad, it was this son who saved you." Lu Yu pointed to Ye Hao Road.


    Lu Yan struggled to stand up and was stopped by Ye Hao.


    "You are still weak, don''t stand up." Ye Hao said softly, "I''m going to Yuanrongzong, and I won''t stay here any longer."


    Ye Hao said go away, without mud or water.


    Lu Yu stared blankly at Ye Hao''s disappearing direction and felt a sense of stunnedness in his heart.


    ...


    At the foot of Yuanrongzong Mountain is a market.


    Because of the Yuanrongzong cause, there are monks from all over the world.


    But just today a young boy in white came to the center of the market.


    Ye Hao glanced around and said loudly, "You guys, why do you know that the lone wolf gang can''t be eliminated?"


    All the monks around looked at Ye Hao.


    But no one answered Ye Hao.


    This question is too sensitive.


    Many monks have long guessed that the lone gang is probably the Yuanrongzong, because the eastern plains are only 30,000 kilometers away from Yuanrongzong.


    "I think you all have answers in your hearts." Ye Hao smiled slightly. "Yes, the reason why the lone wolf gang has not been killed is because the supporters behind it are Yuanrongzong."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Ye Hao would dare to speak out such a sensitive issue in front of everyone.


    Is this guy dead?


    "What are you talking about?" Several monks stood up and pointed at Ye Hao.


    "I said that the supporter behind the lone wolf gang is your Yuan Rongzong." Ye Hao said quietly, "In other words, your disciples of Yuan Rongzong are all evil generations."


    "You have any evidence to prove that behind the lone wolf gang is our Yuanrongzong. If you can''t produce the evidence today, don''t blame me for shooting you." A young man looked coldly at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao smiled and waved the center of the field where the leader and deputy leader of the lone gang and the eight elders appeared.


    "this is--."


    "My goodness."


    "This tycoon has bound the gang of the lone wolf."


    "The eight are the deputy helpers and eight elders of the lone wolf gang, all of whom dare to love the lone wolf gang''s top management."


    "Who is this young man?" Ye Hao kicked the leader of the lone wolf gang as the monks around discussed. "Who is your behind-the-scenes lone wolf gang?"


    Yuanrongzong.Bi Ping, the leader of the Lone Wolf Gang, said bitterly.


    What Bi Ping said is a man, even if the steel knife does not frown, but why did he coax today?


    Because Ye Hao made Bi Ping understand what life is better than death.


    Ye Hao''s spare time in alchemy will also refine some poisons, and these poisons are all overbearing and tricky.


    what?


    All the monks in the audience looked at the lord of the lone wolf in amazement.


    Speculation is one thing, confirmation is another.


    Just like unspoken rules.


    Everyone knows something, but it can''t be pierced.


    "You lied." The Yuan Rongzong disciple yelled angrily.


    "I lied?" Bi Ping looked at the disciple whispered, "The eastern plains are within the reach of Yuan Rongzong. Why did Yuan Rongzong not start? Why did other Zongmen want to shoot Yuan Rongzong immediately? Put on a gesture of decisive battle?"


    "What everyone knows on the bright side, there is no need to hide it, right?"


    "Yuan Rongzong''s strength has grown explosively over the years. Can you explain where Yuan Rongzong gets its resources?"


    "Shut up." At this moment, an elder of Yuanrongzong came over, and he pointed to Ye Haodao. "Is this kid instigating you to slander our Yuanrongzong."


    "Brother Liu, from the moment I fell in his hand, I knew the cycle of cause and effect, and the retribution was unhappy." Bi Ping shook his head slightly.


    The elder of Yuan Rongzong couldn''t help but shrink.


    He noticed a phrase that Bi Ping just used.


    Bi Ping said that he fell into the hands of Ye Hao, does this mean that Bi Ping is not Ye Hao''s opponent?


    How is it possible?


    Ye Hao''s body didn''t even have the fluctuation of Jinxian level.


    "What about me, the reason why I brought these ten guys here is to make you Yuanrong Zong die to understand." Ye Hao said loudly, "Yuan Rong Zong helped the abuse, such a sect should not exist."


    Ye Hao walked in the direction of Yuan Rongzong.


    "Dare to death, how dare you so slander me and Yuanrongzong?" The elder could not help but shoot.


    It was just that with the flash of Ye Hao''s figure, the elder fell across his neck with horror.


    "One hit kill."


    "Did you see his movements?"


    "He just tore the space."


    "Top master at the Immortal Master level."


    "Yuan Rongzong provokes a powerful shot this time."


    "I often walk by the river, how can I not wet my shoes?"

 863 Chapter 862 The Shock of the Qing Dynasty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 862 The Vibration of the Qing Dynasty


    The news of Ye Hao''s seizure of the top level of the Dulang Gang spread throughout the Yuanrong Sect.


    The whole Yuanrong Zong was shocked.


    "Behind the lone wolf gang is our Yuanrongzong?"


    "The gang of the lone wolf said, is this still fake?"


    "I do not believe."


    "Don''t believe it, the eastern plains are within the reach of our Yuanzong clan, but have you seen our Yuanzong clan take action in recent years?"


    "The strength of Rongzong has been explosively improved in these years. Where did the resources come from?" Many older disciples in Zongmen didn''t know anything like Mengxin.


    It''s just that this is a decision made by Zongmen''s senior officials, and they have no right to interfere.


    The head of Yuanrongzong sat in the hall somberly.


    Behind Ye Hao''s public exposure is that the lone wolf gang is his Yuan Rongzong who is undoubtedly beating his Yuan Rongzong''s face, so in the heart of the Yuan Rongzong patriarch''s heart, he will have to kill Ye Hao even if he pays more.


    "Report the suzerain, Deacon Liu who went to intercept the young man fell."


    "Report the suzerain, the eight elders who went to intercept the young man fell."


    "Report the suzerain, go to intercept the three elders of the young man and fall together." The suzerain of the Yuanrong sect had a bad hunch in his heart after hearing the bad news.


    The same goes for the upper floors in the hall.


    "This kid''s strength is afraid of us. For the present purpose, he can only use the mountain protection method." Yuan Rongzong''s elder Shen said in a deep voice.


    "This is the only way." The sovereign of Yuanrong Sect nodded.


    Being knocked on the door but only passively defending with the method of protecting the mountain, this is itself a shameful act.


    But no matter how embarrassing, it''s better than losing one''s life.


    When Ye Hao stood at the gate of the mountain, he saw dozens of figures standing at the entrance of the gate, and behind these dozens of figures were thousands of Yuan Rongzong disciples.


    "Who are you?" Shen Rong, the master of Yuanrong Sect, said in a deep voice.


    "Who am I not important, what matters is what you Yuanrong Zong did?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "At this time, do you think it''s still useful to deny it?" Ye Hao said that he was pointing in front of him. "Do you think this mountain protection can protect you?"


    Click!


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved, hundreds of millions of acupuncture points in the body spewed out a blood awn, and these blood awns turned into a shocking power to bless Ye Hao.


    Yuan Rongzong arranged for thousands of years and the mountain protection array was broken and cleaned instantly.


    "Impossible." Yuan Rongzong''s master exclaimed.


    "Nothing is impossible in this world." Ye Hao said murderously, carrying a war sword.


    And with Ye Hao every time the body of the shining circle, the high-level leaders must fall.


    No matter what arrangement they have or what defense they have, it is useless.


    Just as the upper level of Yuanrongzong fell to the tenth person, the host of the intelligence hall collapsed, "I said, I said, I said, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me, it¡¯s behind the lone wolf gang Zong, and it is our sect master who instructed all this, it was he who planned the establishment of the Lone Wolf Gang."


    The monks all exclaimed.


    If they still believed eight points before, then there is no trace of suspicion now.


    "Since you are so honest, then I will let you die." Ye Hao said that his body manifested itself, but the next moment Ye Hao''s figure disappeared, and a high-level fall followed.


    The rest of the high-level see where this scene can calm down.


    "I said that the first members of the lone wolf gang were actually the disciples of Yuanrongzong who committed the mistake. If you don''t believe it, you can check their Qiankun bag. There will definitely be something from Yuanrongzong in Qiankun bag."


    "I also said that the main leader of the Lone Wolf Gang is actually the deputy host of the Intelligence Church."


    "I said, I said¡ª" The head of Yuanrongzong closed his eyes slowly when he saw the high-level clan competing for the scandal.


    Finished!


    He knew that Yuanrongzong was over.


    Ye Hao interrupted the words of those high-level officials, "I want to know who else is involved in the Zong Men? You brought these participants to me."


    "Will you spare me when I bring it?" an old man asked in a deep voice.


    "It depends on your performance." Ye Hao said lightly, "If you guys lead people at random, don''t blame me at that time."


    Many of the disciples of Yuanrongzong did not participate in it, so Ye Hao was also unwilling to kill innocent people.


    The senior officials of Yuan Rongzong heard that they quickly detained one monk here, and soon thousands of disciples and hundreds of disciples were detained on the spot.


    Ye Hao saw this scene and shattered the surrounding space of these high-level and these monks.


    The result of the broken space is that the monks of Yuxian and Jinxian levels dare not move the bombs and can only stay where they are. At the same time, Ye Hao urged the speed to the extreme to kill the upper level of Yuanrongzong.


    How could Ye Hao let go of these executioners?


    Immediately, Ye Hao killed the hundreds of monks. Of course, they did not forget to take away the Qiankun bag Ye Hao.


    When Ye Hao''s figure appeared again in front of the world, the remaining Yuanrongzong monks looked at Ye Hao in shock.


    "Leave your Qiankun bag and you can leave." Ye Hao said lightly, "If anyone dares to play tricks on me, I don''t mind sending you to see your elders."


    You look at me, these monks, I look at you, and finally put down the Qiankun bags one by one and hurriedly escaped the Yuanrongzong.


    Ye Hao put away these Qiankun bags and went to Yuanrongzong to sweep.


    As long as Ye Hao feels that valuable things are all contained in his own bag, of course, Ye Hao, the house of Yuanrongzong, is even more likely to let go.


    Just as Ye Hao was sweeping, there were several brave monks who sneaked in to want a slice of the soup, but when they just reached out their hands, they were penetrated by an invisible sword.


    This made those guys realize that they want to split Ye Hao''s soup to death.


    Of course, these guys don''t know that Ye Hao''s two avatars are sweeping Yuanrongzong''s resources.


    Until Ye Hao felt that there was really nothing valuable, the deity left the Yuanrongzong with two avatars silently.


    At the same time, thirty forces in the Shangqing domain were swept away at the same time.


    The news spread that the entire Shangqing domain was shocked.


    "Thirty-one forces are directly destroyed, and seven sects and two families are indirectly destroyed."


    "I just want to know who is so big?"


    "Even the Shangqing Palace has no such strength?"


    "According to the intelligence gathered by all parties, there are about seventy celestial lord tops. How many people can exist in this level of existence even in the upper Qing palace?"


    "There must be an outside force involved."


    "These forces are all evil Daoist sects. They fell into the upper Qing dynasty and became quiet."


    "Don''t forget that there are two evil Dao Sects?"


    "Just don''t know if this force will take action against Mopi Sect and Bloodthirsty Sect?"

 864 Chapter 863 Ye Haos Background

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 863 Ye Hao''s Background


    Upper Qing Palace!


    House of deliberations!


    The upper levels of the Shangqing Palace are all here.


    "Thirty-one evil forces were wiped out, seven ancestors and two families were indirectly destroyed, and it was even more terrible that they shot at the same time." Gu Xi, the host of the Information Hall, sank like a waterway.


    "What other conclusion did the Intelligence Hall draw?" asked Shen Yu, the palace''s master Luo Yu.


    "The information gathered by all parties is shot by one or two masters against each force, and according to their speculation, the repair is about the top of the fairy master." Gu Xi said a pause here, "but I did I feel that these shots are probably Xianzun."


    "Xianzun?" The audience was in an uproar.


    Gu Xi undoubtedly gave an extremely explosive news.


    You have to know that there are not a single number of immortal venerable gods in the Shangqing domain, but now there are seventy immortal venerable strongmen.


    "Is it possible?" Luo Yu asked quietly.


    "Sect Master, your cultivation base is the peak of the Immortal Lord, and your cultivation practice is also close to the peak of the Sect Master. I would like to ask if you two can join hands to kill the seven wounded Sects up and down?"


    "If you can''t, if you add me, can the three of us work together?"


    "The Seven Injured Sects have a large array of mountain guards, and there are more than one celestial master. How could a monk not escape?"


    Gu Xi''s words silenced the audience.


    Because they suddenly realized not to mention the three of them, even if they were doubled, they might not be able to do it.


    The only possibility is that the opponent''s combat strength is extremely strong, and the speed makes them unable to escape.


    This is the only explanation.


    Just then a figure hurried in.


    "Ye Sheng." Luo Yu looked at Ye Sheng who came in. "But what''s going on?"


    "According to information from our intelligence personnel, the lone wolf gang of three thousand people was slaughtered by Ye Gongzi, and then Ye Gongzi took the high-level of the lone wolf gang to Yuanrongzong."


    "After the public confirmed that Yuan Rongzong was the behind-the-scenes supporter of the lone wolf gang, he just tore the Yuan Rongzong''s mountain guards apart with a single blow, and then he even removed all the members Kill it."


    "Yuan Rongzong is now dead."


    Ye Sheng''s words caused a burst of exclamation from the monks in the field.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Isn''t Ye Hao the Jade Wonderland in 33 turns?"


    "How did he do it?"


    "Is this not at all common sense?" Luo Qing said while questioning by the senior officials of the Shangqing Palace, "Ye Hao''s physical body has reached the level of Xianzun. In other words, in addition to the strong of Xianzun level No matter whether it is a Golden Immortal or an Immortal Master, in his eyes, Ye Hao had slaughtered many of the Immortal Masters of the Zhou Family when he was at the Zhou Family."


    There was a shock in the eyes of the high-level officials of the Shangqing Palace.


    This is undoubtedly extremely explosive news.


    At this time they also understood why Luo Yu valued Ye Hao so much.


    "Ye Hao¡¯s achievements have reached the point where there is no one before and no one before, because these days according to my investigations, the 33-turn arrogance of other large territories, let alone facing the strong man who can tear the space , Even if you don¡¯t pay attention, you may be killed by the spirit of the golden fairy.¡± Luo Yu glanced at the audience. ¡°There is one thing you may not know yet. The reason why Yan Ran set foot 33 turns is because Ye Hao sent A drop of fairy blood."


    Speaking of this, Luo Yu''s voice became cold, "But the two hosts of the alchemy hall and the elder Taishang did not listen to the advice to kill Ye Hao."


    "what?"


    "They went to rob Ye Hao?"


    "I said how could they be so weak?"


    "How dare they go to rob a fairy?"


    "They are trying to push our Shangqing Palace into a place where there is nowhere to go. Ye Hao now has the power of the Immortal Venerable level. Then, in another ten or eight years, will Ye Hao have the power to bury the Qing Palace? ?"


    "Don''t say that ten years or eight years later, Ye Hao now has the power to threaten the Shangqing Palace. Who is Ye Hao''s opponent without the ancestors? Is it possible that even if the ancestors go out of the gate, Ye Hao can get it? You have to know that young arrogance like Ye Hao is very difficult to fall."


    "You don''t seem to think about the forces behind Ye Hao when you say this? Do you think it would be an ordinary force to cultivate such arrogance?"


    "They damn it."


    The upper floors of the Shangqing Palace suddenly became angry.


    Natural arrogance like Ye Hao can only be good, never offend.


    Those three are better, go to rob others?


    Who can''t be angry in this situation?


    "One more thing." Ye Sheng smiled bitterly.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu asked deeply.


    "I seem to know who destroys 31 forces and indirectly destroys the seven lineages and the commanders of the two families?"


    "Would you tell me that it was Ye Hao?" Luo Yu asked his heart when he asked the sentence.


    "Ye Hao asked the master what ancestors in Shangqingyu had murdered and set fire to nothing while he left yesterday?" Ye Sheng paused here, "Provided 33 masters to Ye Hao. "


    "And thirty-one of them are on the list provided to the master."


    Luo Yu''s delicate body trembled.


    The senior officials of the Shangqing Palace were even more shocked and speechless.


    They had long speculated that it would be an unimaginable behemoth that could destroy so many forces at the same time.


    And the power of this behemoth must have far exceeded the Shangqing Palace.


    After Ye Sheng spoke out the message, they had decided in their hearts that it must be the force behind Ye Hao.


    Long time Luoyu asked, "Who are the other two?"


    "Bloodthirsty Sect and Demon Sect." Ye Sheng said in a deep voice.


    Everyone''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "Both of the two ancestors have a strong level of immortal respect."


    "These two schools are not easy to deal with."


    "Is it hard to deal with the lineup behind Ye Hao?


    "I don''t know this."


    "I think we need to go and see."


    "Yeah, there are so many disciples of Bloodthirsty Sect and Demon Sect, and the forces behind Ye Hao may not be completely wiped out."


    "There are also many forces affiliated with these two sects, and we may be able to uproot them." When the senior officials of the Shangqing Palace were making suggestions, Gu Xi, the host of the intelligence hall, said, "I have to remind you of one thing, The forces behind Ye Hao are very taboo and robbed, and all who robbed were ruthlessly killed."


    The face of the upper Qing Palace changed.


    Not to mention that they really had a predatory attitude just now.


    But after Gu Xi''s warning, he lost his mind.


    Snatching food is not impossible, you have to look at each other''s strength.


    With the force behind Ye Hao, even after pushing the two great gates horizontally, it is not that they can match the upper Qing palace.

 865 Chapter 864 Puppet of the Fairy King Class

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 864 Puppet of the Immortal King Class


    Demon Sect!


    The top level of the Moyuzong also conducts emergency meetings.


    Ye Hao''s beheadings are all wicked ancestors, so Ye Hao is entirely possible to start with them.


    "The only information we have right now is that Ye Hao, who shot out at the Zhou family''s epiphany before the Dulang Gang and Yuan Rongzong," said Shen Yu, the host of the Moyuzong Intelligence Hall.


    "Jade Immortal has the peak fighting power of the Immortal Lord in thirty-three turns. This kind of existence can be said to have wiped out the creation of the heavens and the earth."


    The master of the puppet Sect has visited other territories, and has also seen several Tianjiao 33 turns, but those Tianjiao can kill themselves.There has never been one like Ye Hao.


    "From the point of view of the other party''s target, we are also the target of Moyu Zong." An elder Shen said.


    "I think we need to form an alliance with the bloodthirsty sect temporarily." Another elder also said.


    An elder came hurriedly while the master of the puppet monk pondered.


    "Sovereign, great things are not good."


    The Sect Master''s face changed slightly, "What happened?"


    "The nine forces affiliated with our magic puppet sect had just been uprooted, and those nine forces have now turned into a sea of ??fire." The elder said that all the upper floors of the entire hall were wildly changed.


    The nine forces attached to the Moyongzong placed the Moyongzong in the middle, even if the Shangqing Palace wanted to uproot it in an instant.


    Just as the top level of Moyuzong was disturbed, he heard a violent explosion, but it was the collapse of Mopizong''s mountain protection, and then they heard a scream of screaming.


    When the patriarch of the Puppet Sect and the elders walked out of the hall, they saw that twenty figures were constantly striking to kill the monk of the Puppet Sect.


    No matter how strong the puppets summoned by the monks of the Puppet Sect are not the enemy of the opponent.


    The opponent''s speed is too fast.


    Every time the figure blinked, several monks fell.


    And not far away, there are ten figures shattering the space and blocking the whole demons.


    "This is to kill everything." The senior executives of Moyuzong didn''t understand how to see this scene.


    "Now I have to invite the ancestors." The Master of the Puppet Sect turned away in a little ponder and rushed towards the forbidden area of ??the Zongmen.


    After arriving at the forbidden area, the master of the Puppet Sect took a seal, and an ancient door opened. Then the master of the Puppet Sect was screamed at by the anger of an old man just after entering.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The patriarch of the Puppet Sect only saw that the ancestors in the room were doing awful things with the two girls.


    "Sect door was knocked on the door." Sect Master of Moyang Zong said busy.


    "How about protecting the mountain?"


    "It has been broken."


    The old man heard the idea and put on his clothes and put on his trousers. Then he sneered, "I want to see which short-sighted attack came to the door?"


    The top was not worn, so the torn space with bare back appeared above Moyangzong.


    And just before the old man appeared, he noticed ten masters who blocked the space.


    The look of shock on his face made him look shocked.


    "Xianzun."


    Only Immortal Venerable can emit such horrible fluctuations solely on the flesh.


    Immediately, the old man looked at the monk who was constantly killing the disciples of the magic puppet sect. This one heart of the old man sank to the bottom.


    "Thirty Immortal Venerables," said the old man, looking at the old Mozu Zong who came, "Can you tell me what you have done?"


    What lineup is this?


    The power of fairy king level!


    The Master of the Puppet Sect was startled when he heard this.


    Thirty Immortals!


    Just when he didn''t know what to say, a young man suddenly appeared in the air.


    The young man looked calmly at the old man and said, "Are you the fairy ancestor of Moyangzong?"


    Many monks in the Shangqing domain felt that Ye Hao''s influence could not be taken against the Mo Yangzong casually, but in fact Ye Hao''s avatar came to the Mo Yangzong after they uprooted those forces.


    Ye Hao''s doppelganger was maintained for twelve hours.


    Now, but about six hours have passed.


    So Ye Hao decided to uproot Momozong and Bloodthirsty in a hurry.


    Thirty avatars are the forces on the bright side.


    There are also ten avatars and Na Ying sneaking down to kill monks who want to escape, and ten avatars are hidden in the space not far away just in case.


    As for the remaining forty-nine avatars, they have secretly surrounded the bloodthirsty sect.


    It''s just not shot.


    After all, Ye Hao didn''t know what level the bloodthirsty ancestor had.


    The old man looked at Ye Hao Dao in surprise, "Who are you?"


    "I''m here to destroy your demons."


    "I believe there is room for relaxation."


    "No."


    "If you have any conditions, you may wish to mention that we will meet everything we can meet."


    "My condition is to destroy your demons."


    "You don''t think about it anymore." The old man said that he suddenly tore the space, and the next moment appeared in front of Ye Hao like lightning, and then his big hand grabbed Ye Hao''s neck.


    This old man did not think of killing Ye Hao.


    How could the thirty immortals be killed by Ye Hao?


    It was just that when his big hand was about to catch Ye Hao, Ye Hao''s fist blasted towards him, but the moment when the two collided was that old man''s big hand was suddenly broken.


    There was an incredible look in the old man''s eyes.


    "How is it possible?" the old man exclaimed.


    Ye Hao Mingming only has the jade immortal level of cultivation.


    While the old man retreated, the overbearing Shennian turned into a sword and cut towards Ye Hao.


    The only mind that can resist God mind.


    To the old man''s horror, Ye Shen''s eyebrows couldn''t even get close to the position of Ye Hao, because the glory of Ye Hao''s flesh bloom blocked this Shen Nian.


    "Xianzun-level flesh." The old man was even more shocked when he realized this.


    "Xianzun layer one." Ye Hao smiled slightly when he realized this, and the next time the flesh forcibly tore the space, and then punched the old man with a punch.


    The old man''s hard connection resulted in a spit of blood.


    Ye Hao was out of control and shot successively.


    After the three punches, the old man was hit hard.


    "This is what you forced me to do." When Ye Hao''s fourth punch hit him, the old man summoned a puppet as soon as he gritted his teeth. The moment when the puppet appeared, it filled the ancient and terrible atmosphere. This breath made Ye Hao''s face shocking as it diffused around.


    "What a puppet is this?" Ye Hao said in amazement.


    "Fairy king-level puppet." The old man calmed down and looked at Ye Haodao coldly, "So you are all dead."

 866 Chapter 865 Waking Up the Immortal King

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 865 Wake Up the Fairy King


    Ye Hao''s heart shook.


    Fairy King!


    King of all immortals!


    Even the fallen fairy king still has the power to kill the fairy deity.


    Ye Hao has seen the domineering of the fairy king''s residual thoughts.


    The puppet controlled by this old man is a middle-aged man with a magnificent appearance, but there is a fatal wound in his heart. However, even if this middle-aged man has fallen for many years, his posture will not be reduced.


    Because he just stood here quietly, Ye Hao felt a kind of worship.


    As the old man squeezed a big hand to seal the middle-aged man, he moved towards Ye Hao and grabbed it remotely.


    Ye Hao''s whole body shivered uncontrollably.


    In Ye Hao''s eyes, Heavenly Dao collapsed.


    He seemed to be a duckweed in the angry sea.


    Dare not move.


    Can''t move.


    puff!


    Ye Hao''s mouth spit out blood before the middle-aged big hand grabbed Ye Hao.


    Immortal king coercion.


    Even if you shoot remotely, you can''t afford it.


    Is it going to fall today?


    Ye Hao doesn''t care about falling.


    The problem is that no one wants to fall casually?


    It was at this moment when the middle-aged big hand was about to grab Ye Hao that Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    God body!


    The divine body has two major effects.


    First, the undead body; second, the divine light.


    The divine light is the nemesis of all evil.


    Puppetry is also a representative of evil.


    Thinking of this, Ye Hao''s flesh suddenly burst into endless sacred light, and under the deliberate urge of Ye Hao, the sacred light even wrapped up that middle-aged.


    Click!


    It was an invisible manipulation of this middle-aged puppet thread that broke.


    And at the moment of breaking, that middle-aged big hand was suspended above Ye Hao''s head.


    There was a panic in the old man''s eyes, "What magical power is this?"


    Ye Hao sneered and rushed towards the old man, and the old man stepped back when he saw Ye Hao rushing. Ye Hao didn''t care about the old man but kept urging the divine light around this middle-aged man.


    Ye Hao is not worried that the old man can escape.


    His own avatar is not a decoration.


    And just under Ye Hao''s constant urge, the middle-aged man''s eyes gradually had a hint of color, and then a tremendous wave of shock spread from this middle-aged man.


    Even if Ye Hao''s physical strength exceeds the level of Xianzun, it is still not enough to see in front of this fluctuation.


    Ye Hao retreated while falling into Ye Hao''s eyes full of endless coercion.


    Ye Hao felt a terrified feeling under this staring gaze.


    "I was you who awakened?"


    "Ok."


    After nodding his head, the middle-aged man looked at the old man who was not far away and said, "If I wasn''t cruel, I was also hit hard. Do you think this Fulu can control me?" A black and ink Fulu burned instantly, and when the Fulu burned, the old man screamed and spurted blood.


    Immortal king, even if it is a fallen immortal king, not everyone can touch.


    This old man would not dare to touch the mind of this fairy king unless he had an ancestral fulu in his hand.


    But now he still got retribution.


    That Fulu was connected to his mind, and now Fulu was burnt, and the old man''s mind was immediately hit.


    "Profanity of the Immortal King, sin deserves death." As the voice of this middle-aged man fell, the whole world fell into darkness.


    Ye Hao had a creepy feeling in it.


    As the world regained its clarity, Ye Hao was horrified to see that all the monks of the Moyangzong had fallen.


    Including the elder of the Xianzun level.


    Without exception.


    Ye Hao, how the monks fell, is not clear. Ye Hao only knows that there is no more than one creature except himself and his avatar.


    "What a brilliant avatar." The middle-aged man looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with admiration.


    Ye Hao embarrassedly put away dozens of avatars.


    "Jade Fairyland has the age of your flesh." The middle-aged man continued, "If my guess is correct, it will be difficult for your flesh to be perfect?"


    "I swallowed most of the blood of a blood demon."


    "Blood Demon?" Hearing Ye Hao mentioning this term, the middle-aged man''s face was slightly dignified. "What''s going on with that blood demon now?"


    "Still on the seal."


    "I noticed that the bloom on your body seems to be an evil nemesis. You may be able to use it in the future in the face of blood devil." The middle-aged man said it here, "I haven''t asked who you taught it. What about disciples?"


    "What I have learned is complicated, there is no master in the strict sense." Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    "Who are your professional teachers?"


    "Borderless, green demon."


    "Wujiang, Qingmo?" The middle-aged man''s eyes showed a shocked expression, "Are you a fairyland man?"


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I didn''t expect your guru to be these two teachers. Do you know what these two are doing now?"


    "They are all exploring the path to becoming a god?"


    Wen Yan''s middle-aged mouth showed a bit of bitterness.


    The middle-aged man said in silence for a while, "Come on for your loot."


    Ye Hao''s mind moved to summon his dozens of avatars, and let these tens of avatars collect the loot of the monks of the Demon Puppet Sect. Ye Hao didn''t stop until the avatars of Ye Hao had hunted down all the deeds.


    And just when Ye Hao''s doppelganger searched, Ye Hao knew the middle-aged taboo.


    Reverse the fairy king!


    "What are your plans next?" the reversal fairy king asked softly.


    "I''m going to kill the bloodthirsty sect."


    "Where is the address of the Bloodthirsty Sect?"


    Ye Hao took out a map, "our current location is here, and the location of the bloodthirsty sect is here."


    "Go." The reversal fairy king said that there was a door in the space in front of him with a wave of his hand. When Ye Hao entered the door, he found that there was another door in front of him. When the reversal fairy king pushed away, Ye Hao I was shocked to find that I had reached the top of the bloodthirsty sect.


    "It''s just the construction of two space nodes. It''s not much mysterious in the art of space." The reversal fairy king saw Ye Hao''s shock and said with a smile.


    And as Ye Hao and the reversal fairy king appeared above the bloodthirsty sect, the endless coercion pervaded into every inch of the world.


    Not to mention the soldiers of the bloodthirsty sect itself, even if they are lurking in the distance, the mind has a feeling of trembling.


    "Fairy King."


    "Is this Master Ye Hao?"


    "Is the fairy king not allowed to intervene?"


    "Yes."


    "This will cause anger."


    Near the bloodthirsty sect there is an elite soldier of the Shangqing Palace.


    Among them are Luo Yu, Xiang Shanyu, Ye Sheng, Liu Yanran and Nono.

 867 Chapter 866 Destiny Symbol

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 866 The Love Letter


    "Ye Hao''s Master is really a fairy king." Luo Yu''s face was pale for a moment when he said this sentence.


    Luo Yu is very scared!


    Because after learning that Song Fu had fallen, Luo Yu asked Ye Sheng to arrest Ye Hao. Fortunately, Liu Yanran wanted to explore Ye Hao¡¯s information and became friends by mistake. Otherwise, the Shangqing Palace said that he should not follow Yuan Rongzong. It''s the same past tense.


    "Senior, I heard that the existence of the fairy king level cannot be easily shot." Ye Hao whispered in the direction of reversing the fairy king.


    "Who did you listen to?" Reverse Fairy King glanced at Ye Hao.


    "A lot of people say that."


    "There is no such taboo at all." The reversal fairy king shook his head slightly, "It is necessary to say that there is something that the fairy king will not easily shoot against the fairy king''s forces."


    Ye Hao heard this reversal of the fairy king and immediately understood what rules there are.


    The reason why the fairy king does not easily start against the power of the fairy king is that he is worried about it. Do you start against my power? Can''t I start against your power?


    The reason why there is such a rumor is that the fairy king will not easily shoot, nor will it be because of some petty things.


    Reversing the fairy king said that a bright golden light erupted into the eyes, and then Ye Hao felt a terror wave that was unimaginable. This wave was similar to the God Soul but not the God Soul. Ye Hao felt This golden light is more powerful than the soul.


    As the fairy king reversed his eyes, he said slowly, "Do you know what the attack was just now?"


    Ye Hao glanced down at him with shock.


    Because tens of thousands of monks throughout the bloodthirsty sect fell clean.


    None survived.


    "Also invite seniors to teach me." Ye Hao busy.


    "This is called spiritual power." The fairy king looked at Ye Hao softly. "There are very few things in this world that can last forever, why can the fairy tale''s remnant be done?"


    "It''s actually spirit."


    "Spirit lasts forever."


    "You can break the body of the fairy king, you can destroy the spirit of the fairy king, but it is difficult to cut off his spirit."


    "Of course, nothing in this world is truly eternal, and once the energy of the spirit is exhausted, it will also disappear."


    "If it were said like this, wouldn''t there be many spirits of immortals in this world?"


    "Ok."


    "I just want to know if the spirit is really hard to destroy."


    "Actually, you don''t need to worry about the problem of spiritual power, because even if the spirit of the fairy king does not exist, it will not explode much strength." Reversing the fairy king said here and said, "And I deduced to the world. In the future, the spirit of the immortal king between heaven and earth will also fall."


    "Heaven and Earth Tribulation?" Ye Hao changed his face.


    "Yeah, the Heaven and Earth Tribulation." Reversing the Immortal King said that he looked at Ye Haodao here. "Before the Heaven and Earth Tribulation comes, all kinds of bulls, ghosts and snakes will jump out, otherwise Heaven and Earth will not be born like you."


    "I want to live alive."


    "Then you have to practice hard." The reversal fairy king said with a smile, "I will take you to a place."


    "where?"


    "The extreme west."


    "What are you doing there?"


    "When I was fighting with a demon king, I wouldn''t have fallen if my king-level magic weapon was suppressing a warcraft." Reversing the fairy king said calmly, "The warcraft should be turned into agar now in time. ."


    "Agar slurry?"


    "Qion pulp can only be refined with the body of the fairy king level." The reversal fairy king looked at Ye Haodao. "Even if your qualifications are mediocre but taking a drop of agar, it won''t take long to reach the fairy kingdom."


    Hearing Ye Hao could not help but exclaim.


    "So scary?"


    However, the thought of Ye Hao, which was made from the flesh of the fairy king level, was relieved.


    "Yeah, let''s go." The fairy king reversed softly.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s avatar had swept away all the bloodthirsty sect.


    A door appeared in the middle of the air when the reversal fairy king waved his hand.


    "Ye Hao." Seeing that Ye Hao was going to go away with the reversal of the fairy king, somehow Liu Yanran had a feeling that he might not have the opportunity to meet Ye Hao for a long time.


    Ye Hao turned to Liu Yanran and smiled slightly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Where are you going?"


    "The land of the extreme west."


    "Can you take me?"


    "I left here after I went to the extreme west."


    "Where are you going?"


    "a place far away."


    "how far?"


    "Fairyland."


    "Xianyu?" Liu Yanran exclaimed when he heard these two words, "Aren''t you from the Holy Land?"


    "Ok."


    "How can I find you in the future?"


    "I think I will definitely not be an unknown person in Xianyu by then." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Well, I''m gone."


    "You just don''t want to talk to me?"


    "No."


    "Then you haven''t said a few words to me?"


    "This." Ye Hao mainly didn''t want to delay the time to reverse the fairy king.


    "You want to chat as much as you want, don''t worry about me." Reverse the fairy king laughed, "Boy, this girl is good, I think you can think about it."


    Ye Hao was embarrassed by reversing the fairy king.


    Liu Yanran couldn''t stand here.


    After a little bit of meditation, Liu Yanran released a jade wear on her neck and handed it to Ye Haodao, "This is what my mother left me."


    "Then I can''t accept it." Ye Hao was startled.


    "If you don''t accept me, you''ll smash it." Liu Yanran was about to smash it, Ye Hao quickly stopped, "I want, can I still?"


    "You have to wear it."


    "I''ll go back and wear it again."


    "No, who knows if you are perfunctory me?" Liu Yanran walked behind Ye Hao and put the sapphire with temperature on Ye Hao''s neck. Ye Hao sniffed the green jade with a slight sniff The faint, fragrant virgin fragrance, just then Liu Yanran''s red lips pressed against Ye Hao''s ear and said, "Wait for me."


    After finishing this sentence, Liu Yanran turned to leave.


    However, Ye Hao was caught before taking two steps.


    "Where?"


    "I." Liu Yanran was blushing and equatorial.


    Liu Yanran had confessed to the man.


    The word "Waiting for Me" just now has exhausted Liu Yanran''s courage. Liu Yanran now just wants to escape from this place quickly.


    What she did not expect was that Ye Hao actually pulled her.


    A jade bracelet appeared in Ye Hao''s mind, and there was a terrifying thunder in this jade bracelet.


    This Thunder is the power of that Thunder Tribulation, even the Fairy Realm can be hit hard.


    Ye Hao naturally didn''t have the ability to seal this thunder robbery in it, but who let Ye Hao''s Xuan Huang Zhong''s spirit be around him at that time?

 868 Chapter 767: I Have a Wife

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 767: I Have a Wife


    "This jade bracelet is not simple." The reversal fairy king looked at Ye Haodao with a little surprise. "The thunder mine inside the seal can be killed even if the fairy revered six times."


    Liu Yanran heard a splendid splendor in the wonderful eyes here.


    "I remember to wear this jade bracelet on my hand. There is a guardian ban on the surface of the jade bracelet. It doesn''t matter if Xianzun turns one or two times." Ye Hao handed it to Liu Yanran.


    "For me?" How did Liu Yanran see the preciousness of this jade bracelet, so Liu Yanran was so moved.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    In fact, this bracelet is really not for Liu Yanran, but who leaves Ye Hao without decent things in his hands?


    "You put it on me." Liu Yanran stretched out the lotus-like jade arm.


    Ye Hao hesitated for a while or put it on Liu Yanran.


    "I like it very much." In fact, Liu Yanran didn''t care what gift Ye Hao gave to herself. What she cared about was whether Ye Hao had her in her heart.


    "Just like it."


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    "take care."


    "Is there any?" Liu Yanran bit her lip lightly.


    "No more." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "You think about it carefully." Liu Yan asked unwillingly.


    Liu Yanran stomped quickly.


    I have hinted at this point, why didn''t Ye Hao get rid of it?


    "When you arrive at Xianyu, my wife and I will entertain you well." Ye Hao said silently.


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Yanran suddenly changed her face.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Ye Hao looked at Liu Yanran.


    "Do you have a wife?" The blood on Liu Yanran''s face faded a little.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "So what do you mean?" Liu Yanran pointed to the jade bracelet in her hand.


    "You sent me a piece of sapphire. As a friend, I can''t say nothing." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Is there any problem?"


    Liu Yanran''s delicate body shivered fiercely.


    Ye Hao said at this time, "Leave."


    Ye Hao said that when he walked, he did not drag mud and water into the door of the space.


    Reversing the fairy king looked at Liu Yanran and said, "Girl, I advise you here, even if you have also set foot in 33 turns, you and Ye Hao are still people from two worlds."


    "Senior, what do you mean?" Liu Yanran shuddered.


    "For you, the fairy king may be the end point, but for Ye Hao it is far from it." Reversing the fairy king said calmly, "If anyone is likely to become a god in this era, I think there will be no one except Ye Hao."


    Become a god!


    When hearing these two words, Liu Yan couldn''t help remembering what Ye Hao said to herself that day.


    Ye Hao said that some 33-turn monks are only likely to set foot in the fairy king, some 33-turn monks can set foot in the middle of the fairy king, and some 33-turn monks can set foot in the high fairy, and others Thirty-three monks can set foot on the peak of the fairy king.


    At that time, Liu Yanran asked if Ye Hao could set foot on the peak of the fairy king in the future.


    Ye Hao shook his head.


    Liu Yanran subconsciously felt that Ye Hao would only be able to cultivate to the high order of the fairy king in the future?


    Now Liu Yanran realized that Ye Hao was talking about becoming a god.


    Beyond the peak of the fairy king.


    It''s really possible to think about it!


    "If you don''t give up, it''s nothing to be a concubine." Reversing the fairy king looked at Liu Yanran, "The fairy king is nothing in front of the gods, but you know that the gods are on an equal footing with Heavenly Dao. Nothing will happen."


    "Full words, you think about it yourself." The reversal fairy king said to turn around and left.


    Liu Yanran stood silently in her head still immersed in reversing the fairy king''s words.


    "Yan Ran." Luo Yu shouted when he appeared beside Liu Yanran.


    "Sovereign." Liu Yanran said with red eyes.


    "Actually, Ye Hao still has feelings for you. If not, he wouldn''t specifically say that sentence." Luo Yu sighed. "Otherwise, he said he has a wife after cooking rice with you. What can I do?"


    "but---?"


    "I know you can''t let go." Luo Yu whispered, "But did you understand what the fairy king strongman said? Maybe the fairy king was the supreme existence in the previous era, but it is very important in this world. There may be the existence of Beyond the Immortal King. The existence of Beyond the Immortal King is on an equal footing with Heavenly Dao. If Ye Hao can really reach this point, I can tell you that --- Jiuzhongtian is willing to be a daughter of Ye Hao The fairy kings will line up."


    ...


    The extreme west.


    Ye Hao''s face was shocked after reversing the fairy king and coming to the place where the king-level fairy treasure sealed Warcraft.


    Bronze giant tripod.


    This is the king-level magic weapon in reversing the fairy king''s mouth.


    When the reversal fairy king appeared here, a figure walked out of the bronze ancient tripod. This figure saw the eyes of the reversal fairy king faintly filled with tears.


    "the host."


    Reversing the fairy king, looking at the bronze ancient tripod, the instrument spirit gently patted his shoulder and said, "Aren''t I coming back?"


    "Unfortunately, you can''t continue the battle with your host."


    "But I chose a better choice for you." The reversal fairy king pointed to Ye Hao Road, "This may be a god in the future, and you will have more future if you follow him."


    "Fengshen?" Bronze Guding''s Qiling eyes revealed a look of surprise when he heard these two words, "Are you sure this kid can?"


    "Can you see through his cultivation base?"


    "I only know that he is Jade Wonderland!"


    "Did you see clearly?"


    "I still have this vision."


    "Ye Hao, do your best to shoot him." Reverse the fairy king Shen said.


    Ye Hao did not hide, but used all the power of his body to bombard the bronze ancient tripod. The moment the punch was just smashed, the space shattered like glass in the shocked look of the bronze ancient tripod.


    With the big hand of Bronze Guding, the monstrous punching force disappeared invisible.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao''s eyes widened.


    "He uses a higher-level space technique, so even if your punching power is doubled, it is useless." Reversing the fairy king said here and looked at Qilingdao, "How?"


    "Unheard, unseen." The spirit of the bronze ancient bell said in a deep voice.


    "Since this is the case, you should follow Ye Hao."


    "But I want to serve under your master''s knees."


    "I have fallen."


    "but."


    "Nothing." Reverse the fairy king, "How is that Warcraft now suppressing?"


    "That World of Warcraft was refined into agar slurry thousands of years ago."


    The reversal fairy king waved a drop of liquid with amazing waves into the jade bottle in the hand of the reversal fairy king.


    "Nine drops." The reversal fairy king counted it and handed it to Ye Hao.


    "What effect does Qiongjiang not only allow ordinary monks to set foot in immortal respect?" Ye Hao asked softly.

 869 Chapter 868 Taboo Magical Powers

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 868 Taboo Magical Powers


    "Qion pulp can also allow the strong players at the Xianzun level to break the ranks continuously. If the cultivation level is low, even breaking the third level is possible." The reversal Xianwang said with a smile.


    "Can I take it?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Do you think you need to use Qiongjiang to improve your cultivation behavior?" Reverse Immortal King looked at Ye Haodao.


    "It seems unnecessary."


    "Xianzun is the process of realizing the potential of the Avenue to release its own potential, and only those advanced and hopeless Xianzun will take it." Reverse the fairy king said here, "The reason why you give nine drops of syrup is also for you. under."


    "Okay, I don''t know what the name of this tripod made by seniors?"


    "Yao Wang Ding."


    "Drug King Ding?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "In fact, this tripod cannot be said to have been refined by me, I just forged it on the basis of the original one." Reverse the fairy king said softly.


    "What about the spirit?"


    "The organ spirit is reborn."


    "What is the effect of Yao Wang Ding?"


    "If you throw in the aliens, you can be refined into the corresponding elixir."


    "Automatic refining?"


    "Ok."


    "Can''t the same race?"


    "Not the same family."


    "What about the same race?"


    "This is okay." Reversing the fairy king said softly, "Yao Wang Ding has the inheritance of the Taoism of Yao Wang''s life, but unfortunately I only love Wu Dao in my life."


    "There is the inheritance of Yaowang on Yaowang Ding?"


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly showed surprise.


    "Have you also studied Dan Dao?"


    "Ok."


    "The succession of the Yaowang has been succeeded." Reversing the fairy king is very clear how amazing Ye Hao is?


    "Well, you will practice Dan Dao here in the next time." Reverse Fairy King said softly, "I can also pass on my reversal supernatural powers to you."


    "Reverse the magical power?"


    "Reversing supernatural powers is actually a taboo supernatural power."


    "Forbidden magical power?" When they heard these four words, Ye Hao''s eyes showed a burning look.


    The word "taboo" means superpower and domineering of supernatural powers.


    "Reversing supernatural powers involves the realm of time, and only realm can involve the realm of time." Reverse Fairy King looked at Ye Hao and said.


    "Can I practice now?"


    "Reversal of supernatural powers involves the realm of time, so it is very difficult for you to comprehend yourself." Reversing the fairy king shook his head slightly. "As for you want to perform at least to achieve the supreme golden body."


    "Why?"


    "Because the use of taboo magical powers will be condemned. Even if the condemnation does not come, it will be a bad luck. With the supreme golden body, it will be unharmed." The reversal of the fairy king said here and paused. It seems that the golden body can be achieved in Xianzun."


    "However, even if you achieve the golden body, you can''t cast it."


    "Because the use of spiritual power to reverse the supernatural power is used to twist the time and space with the immortal domineering spirit."


    "It''s estimated that it will take a long time to show." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    In fact, Ye Hao still has a lot of magical powers that he cannot perform.


    The first is the sixth seal of the six ancient seals that Wujiang passed to Ye Hao, the Dadao seal. In fact, Ye Hao still has no eyebrows; the second is the ban on the immortal king. The technique, this requires the force of the tyrannical soul.


    "You may not understand what I teach you now, but these things will be transformed into your precipitation, which will be released when you are in the Immortal Venerable Realm, and finally become part of your avenue." Reverse the fairy king said softly.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao knows how important this is.


    Not everyone is eligible to own it.


    It can be said that any fairy king who is alive can hardly teach him all without reservation like reversing the fairy king.


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    In the three years, Ye Hao spent more time studying the inheritance of the Dao Dao left by the cultivation king. With the study of Ye Hao, he found that Dao Dao can be ranked as one of the Three Thousand Avenues for his own reasons.


    Many Dan Shi think that Dan Shi does not have much attack power.


    This understanding is wrong.


    Through studying, Ye Hao found that Dan Dao''s attacking method was not much weaker than Wu Dao.


    "The main points of reversing supernatural powers are what I should have said. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now. As your realm rises, one day will eventually turn into your precipitation." Reverse Fairy King said and handed it to Ye Haoliang. A jade rune, "One of these two jade runes is my magical metaphysics, and the other is my great experience of so many years."


    "That''s all I can give you. The next path is up to you."


    "Senior." Ye Hao faintly realized that he would not see the reversal fairy king again for a long time.


    "Don''t do this kind of little daughter gesture." Reversing the fairy king patted Ye Hao''s shoulder and said, "The next time I will seal myself, because when the world is in a catastrophe, I want to see it. I hope you have become God."


    "I will." Ye Hao nodded heavily.


    "Small medicine, you will follow Ye Hao to help him well in the future, you know?" Reversing the fairy king looked at the medicine spirit of Yao Wang Ding, "It would be impossible for you to be transformed into an artifact."


    "Master." Ji Ling choked.


    "Let''s go." Reverse the fairy king said softly.


    Qi Ling looked at the reversal fairy king deeply and returned to Yao Wang Dingzhong.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while or put the medicine Wang Ding into his Qiankun bag, and then a golden Fu Zhuan appeared in Ye Hao''s hands. As Ye Hao entered the golden energy of Fu Zhuan, Ye Hao''s face Door after door appeared.


    At first glance, Ye Hao felt a sense of ignorance.


    There are too many doors inside, right?


    Isn''t it that there are three thousand worlds?


    The door here is probably tens of thousands?


    Immediately Ye Hao thought of something.


    Ye Hao knows that there are three thousand worlds under Immortal Realm, so do the remaining eightfold heavens also have three thousand worlds?


    If this is the case, why can there be such doors?


    In these portals, Ye Hao saw eight towering giant doors, one of which flashed two ancient characters.


    Fairyland!


    This is it.


    Ye Hao stepped forward and pushed open the door.


    When Ye Hao came out again, he saw a golden city.


    This golden city seems to be bathed in the sun.


    Jinyang City!


    Ye Hao''s face could not help revealing the color of surprise.


    Ye Hao had never thought that he could teleport to the Eastern Territory, nor did he expect that he would be teleported to Jiuyang Territory.


    Jinyang City!


    Ye Hao''s face was dignified when he walked toward Jinyang City.


    Because Ye Hao noticed that many monks had fled on the way.


    Ye Hao lowered the sky and stopped a young man, "What happened?"


    "A big devil appeared in Jiuyangyu. The big devil had killed tens of thousands of monks these days." The young man hurriedly said, "We are going to seek refuge in Jinyang City."

 870 Chapter 869 The Demon Hidden

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 869 The Demon Hidden


    "Devil?" Ye Hao said, "Isn''t Jiuyangyu the power of Dongxian Temple?"


    "A large number of monks have been sent to arrest this demon Dongxian Temple, but this demon has been too tricky to escape the pursuit of Dongxian Temple." The young man said in a deep voice.


    "What are the characteristics of this devil?"


    "The devil is rumored to be a young man with a bloody sword in his hand."


    Ye Hao heard the emotion here.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be the magic sword led by the Sky Eagle?


    Thinking of Ye Hao''s mind here, he tore the space and left here to head towards the direction of the eagle''s collar.


    The young man questioned by Ye Hao was shocked.


    "Tear the space, the immortal master is strong."


    He didn''t expect that he would meet an immortal master at random.


    Sky Eagle collar!


    Ye Hao came to the Sky Eagle collar and found that the original majestic Sky Eagle turned into a skeleton, and the bloody magic sword disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Hao''s face became difficult to look at.


    Ye Hao remembered that he had confessed to Kong Ying''er before he left. If he hadn''t returned within three years, he would find a master-level formation division and seal the magic sword.


    Did Kong Yinger forget it?


    Ye Hao tore the space and left here after making a circle around.


    The blood and flesh of the ancient sky eagle have been absorbed, and this magic sword may have returned to its peak.


    Silent City!


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared when he appeared above the Silent City.


    After more than ten years of construction, the Silent City has been inferior to Jinyang City.


    This is also extremely normal.


    After all, Ye Hao left a lot of resources for Kong Yinger.


    Ye Hao took a few glances and tore the space to appear in Kong Ying''er''s study. Kong Ying''er was wearing a simple dress and her silhouette was faintly visible. At this time she was quietly practicing.


    Ye Hao did not disturb Kong Ying''er but appeared beside him.


    Kong Yinger''s body has the temperament of everyone''s boudoir, and every smile gives a pleasing feeling. Looking at Kong Yinger up close, you will find that she is extremely beautiful, and her facial features seem to have been sculpted again and again. The whole body exudes a faint fragrance.


    Ye Hao looked like this.


    There was some wanton in the eyes.


    Kong Ying''er, who was practicing, seemed to feel immediately opened his eyes. When he noticed that there was a young man in front of him, an overbearing power of the god''s soul immediately turned into a sword.


    Panic like Tianwei.


    And just at the moment that the soul of the god was about to be cut on Ye Hao, Kong Ying''er found out who was in front of him?


    "Young Master." Kong Ying''er exclaimed.


    It''s just that the distance between the two parties is too close, and Kong Ying''er can''t take back the soul.


    But at the next moment Kong Ying''er found that the sword he had transformed into a god''s soul was ten kilometers away from Ye Hao.


    Kong Ying''er clearly saw that Ye Hao did not use the power of the soul of the gods, and even did not use the space technique of the gods, so why couldn''t his sword of the gods move forward.


    Ye Hao''s mind moved Kong Ying''er''s power of this soul and quietly dissipated.


    "Ying''er, your way of greeting is very special."


    Kong Yinger quickly knelt down and said, "Son, Yinger didn''t see you just now."


    Kong Ying''er''s room was heavily restrained, there were several guards in the Golden Fairy Realm on the bright side, and there was a ninth-level guardian in the dark, which is why Kong Yinger would take action instantly.


    Because no one can break in under normal circumstances.


    Ye Hao stepped up to support Kong Ying''er and said, "I told you not to kneel."


    "Son, where have you been these years?"


    "This matter will tell you later, I ask you what''s going on with Sky Eagle Leader?" Ye Hao looked at Kong Ying''er.


    "Six years ago, I told Dongxiandian about the command of the Sky Eagle according to your orders, and then the deputy host Jian Liang and the hidden person of Dongxiandian array Daotang went there." Kong Yinger said that the look became Dignified, "It''s just that no one thought that when the Jian Liang seal formation was formed, the hidden person attacked Jian Liang and pulled out the magic sword."


    The Hidden Demon Sword took the body of the ancient Sky Eagle after slashing Jian Liang in his hand.


    "East Immortal Palace sent a lot of masters to track down after knowing this, but instead of being killed, Hidden Na Ying stealth has become higher and higher." Kong Yinger said in a deep voice, "Now The hidden man¡¯s cultivation base is afraid that he has the power of an immortal master."


    "Fairy Master Realm?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "Because half a month ago, a strong man on the first floor of an immortal master in the East Immortal Hall fell into the hands of the hidden man."


    "Damn this guy." Ye Hao said angrily.


    In order to increase cultivation, the hidden man can be described as no evil.


    "More than half of Dongxian Palace''s strongmen are in Jiuyang territory, but the hidden people seem to know that the strongmen of Dongxiandian are coming, so the hidden people disappeared in the past half a month."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "Don''t the intelligence personnel in the shadows find any traces of hidden people?"


    "I found it once, but it didn''t stop him."


    "Shadow''s tracking technique is still not enough." Ye Haowei said with a deep contemplation, "Let the shadow one-third of the spy personnel return to the city."


    "Son, do you want to teach them tracking?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao whispered, "I taught them the fairy king-level supernatural powers. You also know the horror of the fairy king-level supernatural powers, so I simplified the soul-hunting three versions."


    "And these three versions will be taught separately according to the level of Shadow Intelligence personnel."


    After Kong Yinger issued the order, Ye Hao asked about Shadow''s development over the years.


    With so many resources and the blood transfusion of Jinyang City, the shadow organization has developed rapidly in the past decade, and the scope of shadow activities has been expanded to 32 large domains.


    Ye Hao nodded slightly when he heard Kong Ying''er.


    "But my son, the shadow organization has been investing all these years, and the resources you have reserved for me have spent more than half of it." Kong Ying''er thought about the difficulty of the shadow organization.


    In fact, the situation is far more difficult than Kong Yinger said.


    More than half of it is used.


    If it were not for the blood transfusion Kong Yinger of Jinyang City, he would not be able to persevere now.


    Ye Hao smiled and handed Kong Yinger a Qiankun bag.


    "I didn''t think about making money in the early stage of the Shadow Organization. What we have to do now is to continue to expand." Ye Hao said softly.


    Kong Ying''er''s Shen Nian revealed a shocked look in his eyes.


    She has never seen the resources in Qiankun''s bag in her life.


    How many resources in the Confucian family''s library have been seen by Kong Ying''er once, but Kong Ying''er realized that the resources in this Qiankun bag are more than ten times more than the resources in the Confucian family''s library.


    With these resources, Kong Ying''er is confident that he can spread the entire East Region.

 871 Chapter eighty-seventh

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 870 Singing Down


    "Master, where have you come from so many resources?" Kong Ying''er looked at Ye Haodao with a look of consternation.


    "Punish evil and promote good." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Actually, the resources I gave you are not valuable. I have a lot of resources in Immortal Realm and even Immortal Realm."


    "Ah--" Kong Ying''er was shocked.


    "I told you this to tell you, as long as you don''t have the resources, tell me." Ye Hao said quietly, "How is the Shadow Boys group preparing?"


    The Shadow Boys group is a force cultivated by Shadow itself.


    "Three thousand people have been recruited."


    "I''ll train these three thousand people."


    "Ok."


    "What''s your level of cultivation now?"


    "Jinxian 21 turns."


    Ye Hao nodded and handed Kong Yinger a jade bottle saying, "This is Bapin Yangshen Liquid."


    "Bapin Yangshen Liquid?" Kong Ying''er was shocked.


    Golden Fairyland is more difficult to advance than Jade Fairyland, which is due to lack of resources.


    Even the Confucian family does not have such a thing as the Bapin Yangshen Liquid. Only the forces like Dongxian Temple are possible, but even Dongxian Temple does not have much.


    The Yepin Yangshen Ye in the hands of Ye Hao was obtained in the hands of the annihilated Bloodthirsty Sect and Demon Sect.


    But even the amount of Bapin Yangshen Liquid among the two sects is not much.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Are you surprised by Bapin Yangshen Liquid?" At this point, a jade bottle appeared in Ye Hao''s hand and handed to Kong Ying''er.


    Kong Ying''er''s divine thought swept through this jade bottle and felt even more violent fluctuations than the jade bottle just now.


    "Son, shouldn''t it be Jiu Pin Yang Shen Liquid?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded, "I will give you Shipin Yangshen Liquid after you turn 27!"


    "Ah-son, how can you have Shipin Yangshen Liquid in your hands?"


    "Am I surprised that I have Shipin Yangshenye?"


    "I heard that Shipin Yangshenye can only be sold in Zhongyu."


    "Then if I tell you that I still have eleven grades of Shenshen Liquid in my hands?" Ye Hao blinked to Kong Ying''er.


    Kong Ying''er was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    The tenth and eleventh grade Shenyangye is indeed precious, even if it is not in the fairy court, but who let Ye Hao have the collection of three fairy kings in his hands.


    The three collections of Revolving King, Giant Deer King, and Forbidden Fairy King are all available to Ye Hao.


    The collection of fairy kings is all treasures.


    Therefore, even the extremely rare tenth grade and eleventh grade spirit liquid Ye Hao.


    And just then the door knocked.


    "Come in." Kong Yinger said softly.


    Soon a girl came in.


    When the girl saw the young man next to Kong Ying''er, she couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Gong, son, when did you come in?" The girl said to kneel to Ye Hao on one knee.


    "You are Xiaoqi?" Ye Hao looked at the girl with a smile.


    "Huh." Xiao Qi nodded.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Snow Maple''s son Xue Xue invited the girl to the tea party." Xiao Qi knew that Ye Hao was the actual person in charge of the shadow organization, so when Ye Hao asked, Xiao Qi said it without hesitation.


    "Who is Xue Feng?" Ye Hao asked.


    Kong Ying''er seems to be nothing on the surface, but he has long been worried about death, "Xue Feng is the top ten of the previous generation of Eastern Regions hegemony, and today''s cultivation has reached 30 cents."


    "Is he pursuing you?"


    "Well, but I never took care of him." Kong Yinger said busy.


    "Ten years later, I don''t know how many people still remember me?" Ye Hao said and stood up. "Go, go and see the masters of the previous generation in the snow."


    It is impossible to say no anger.


    Who is Kong Yinger?


    Ye Hao personally selected the maid in the Eastern Region.


    Now Xuefeng''s idea of ??punching Ying''er is not to take Ye Hao in his eyes.


    In that case, just go and see.


    ...


    Silent City!


    After Kong Yinger''s identity was exposed, the entire East Region knew that Ye Hao was the master behind the Silent City.


    However, since Ye Hao assumed the cause and effect for Zhou Du''er, there was a voice of declining Ye Hao in the Eastern Region, especially seven years later, the more people Ye Hao appeared in the chaotic mountains and still stopped singing in the jade fairyland too much.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Hao still had no news in the past three years. Many monks felt that Ye Haoyu might have fallen.


    "What does Ye Hao think about it? Do you think it''s worth it for a Zhou Duer to catch up with herself?" More than a dozen young men and women are chatting in a courtyard in Wuyu City.


    "Who said no? Otherwise, Ye Hao''s fortune, it is now possible to impact Jinxian twenty-six or seven."


    "Isn''t it more than thirty revolutions?"


    "Do you remember the nameless who played against Ye Hao? Anonymous appeared in Dongcheng six months ago, and defeated a 27-turn one move in one move. According to the onlookers, the practice of the nameless exhibition was 25 turns. I know that Ye Hao''s creation is still above the nameless."


    "Falling geniuses are no longer geniuses, aren''t there many geniuses that have fallen this year?" A young man with white lips snorted coldly.


    "That''s right, no matter how stunning Ye Hao is, he is already in the past tense." A young girl with a beautifully decorated dress nodded.


    "Is Ye Hao in the past I don''t know, I only know Ye Hao is not something you can talk about." The young girl''s voice fell to a young man with a blood knife hanging around his waist, sneered.


    "Mu Yinming, when did you become Ye Hao''s running dog?" The girl looked at the youth.


    This young man is the name of the blood-drinking knives in Tian Laiyu.


    "What did you say?" Mu Yin heard the furious anger here, and stood up at the same time as she clapped the table.


    "Mu Yinming, what are you doing?" The young man with red lips and white teeth sneered, "This is the tea party held by Mr. Xue Feng, is it because you want to smash the scene?"


    "Your brother Jin Hao is not Ye Hao''s opponent, what qualifications do you have to humiliate Ye Hao?" Mu Yinming glanced at the young man.


    "Oh, if Ye Hao is here now, I will slaughter him like a dog." Jin Ming heard Mu Yin''s name raising Ye Hao, and he couldn''t help but anger.


    "Slaughter me like a dog?" Just then a calm voice rang in the air, and then everyone saw the dignified Kong Ying''er walked in with a young man''s arm.


    Who is this young man who is not Ye Hao?


    When Ye Hao appeared here, a young man in Jinyi sitting in the first place showed a bit of coldness in his eyes.


    "You--" As the so-called person''s name, the shadow of the tree, when Ye Hao actually appeared in front of Jin Ming, Jin Ming didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Ye Hao." Mu Yinming saw Ye Hao coming over in surprise.


    "When did you come to the silent city?" Ye Hao saw Mu Yinming smiled.

 872 Chapter eighty-seventh

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 871 It''s Time to Sword


    "I just came to Wuyu City for two days, but I didn''t expect to meet you." Mu Yinming looked at Ye Hao''s Xiu Wei, but his face changed when he watched him.


    Because Yin Yin noticed that Ye Hao''s cultivation practice was still in the Jade Wonderland.


    In other words, Ye Hao has not made any progress in the past ten years.


    Could it be said that Ye Hao was really affected by the curse?


    Muyin did not mean to look down on Ye Hao.


    Because Ye Hao didn''t look down on his cultivation behavior at the 27th turn.


    Ye Hao treats each other with sincerity.


    How can I do the ungrateful thing?


    "Haha." Mu Yin saw through Ye Hao Xiuwei and Jin Ming also saw Ye Hao''s Xiu Wei. "Jade Fairyland, ten years later, are you still in Jade Fairyland?"


    "No progress in ten years."


    "Ye Hao''s life is probably over."


    "Unfortunately a generation of arrogance."


    While dozens of young men and women on the field were talking, Kong Ying''er''s face showed a look of anger.


    "To shut up."


    "What did you say?" When Jin Ming said this, he noticed the fierce killing intention flashing in Kong Ying''er''s eyes.


    "I said you shut up." Kong Yinger stepped forward.


    When Jin Ming was about to say something, a gentle and majestic voice echoed in the hall.


    "Jin Ming, Ying''er is my distinguished guest."


    The monk at the audience suddenly looked at the monk who was talking with surprise.


    Snow Maple!


    The pride of heaven in the snow.


    The ninth place in the previous generation of youth hegemony.


    Who didn''t know that Kong Ying''er was Ye Hao''s maid, so Xue Feng called it provocative.


    The entire monk immediately looked at Ye Hao.


    They all want to know how Ye Hao will respond?


    Xue Feng has made it clear that he is provoking Ye Hao.


    "Xuefeng, I will give you a chance." Ye Hao looked at Xuefeng calmly. "Now apologize to me, I can think it hasn''t happened."


    "Apologize?" Xue Feng''s mouth showed a taunt, "Ye Hao, are you still immersed in the glory of ten years ago?"


    "You said you would not apologize?"


    "Ye Hao, let''s open the skylight to speak brightly?" Xue Feng pointed at Kong Ying''er, "I''m looking forward to your maid, let''s make a price."


    "I really want to know where you have the courage to say this sentence?" Ye Hao looked at Xue Feng Road, "Are you worried about not going out here?"


    "Dongxian Temple has no courage to leave me."


    "I do not believe."


    "Ye Hao, you deserve it." At that time, the flowery woman giggled, "An ancestor of their snowy snow family visited and returned a year ago, and broke through half a month after the return. Immortal Venerable."


    "We also have an immortal statue in Dongxian Temple."


    "I haven''t finished speaking yet?" The woman continued. "One month ago, the ancestor of the Xue family met a monster monster of the level of immortal. After the two players fought, the monster followed the old monster. Ancestor."


    "In other words, Xueyu Xuejia now has two immortal statues in existence, which is why Xuefeng is not worried that Dongxiandian will do it for you?" Ye Hao paused here, "And I What I¡¯m going to tell you now is that Dongxian Hall is not important to you, because you can¡¯t walk out of the silent city.


    "You believe that I can''t get out of the East Immortal Palace, but I believe, but I still want to come here for you, this silent city.


    "Then let me take a look?" Ye Hao said with his hands on his shoulders.


    Xue Feng glanced at Ye Hao in surprise, and immediately shouted, "Three elders."


    no respond.


    "Three elders." Xuefeng had a bad hunch in his heart.


    Still no response.


    "Three elders, where are you?" With Xue Feng''s voice falling a blood-stained figure, he fell heavily to the ground. Xue Feng fixed his eyes on who was the third elder of their snow family?


    All the monks in the audience were shocked.


    They naturally could see that the three elders of Xue''s family had already fallen before falling.


    "Who?" Xue Feng roared angrily after checking the bodies of the three elders.


    "Me." A hoarse voice came, but an old lady appeared.


    "The only mother-in-law." Seeing this old lady Xuefeng exclaimed.


    The reason why this old lady is the only mother-in-law is because this old lady is a one-eyed dragon.


    However, this cultivation practice is extremely high to the ninth floor of the Immortal Lord, which can understand why the three elders fell silently. It is really a difference between the two realms.


    "Yinger."


    "Son."


    "Tell the Huangfu Sect Master that I don''t want to see the snowy snow family anymore."


    "Comply."


    Kong Ying''er left.


    Xue Feng''s face changed suddenly, "Ye Hao, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Ten years in the East Immortal Hall has digested the gains of that year, and now it is time to use troops outside." Ye Hao looked calmly at Xuefeng Road, "and your Snow Continent is the first big territory to conquer. "


    "Snow domain and Jiuyang domain are separated by a large domain?"


    "Conquer the rain after conquering the snow."


    "You--" Xuefeng''s face was very ugly.


    Before coming, Xue Feng did not expect this to be the result anyway.


    "Ye Hao, there are two Immortal Venerables in their Snow Family." The woman who was dressed up with flowers was busy.


    This woman really worried about Ye Hao doing irrational things.


    Because in this way, you may be angered by Ye Hao.


    "You don''t have to worry about this," Ye Hao said right here. "When the army of the East Immortal Palace is on the expedition, I will take you to witness the destruction of the Snow Family."


    "Right, Brother Mu, you just go in and out." Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Mu Yinming''s body.


    "I''m going to Huizong now to convince Zongmen to help Brother Yang." Mu Yin said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao''s eyes flashed without saying anything.


    Mu Yinming turned around and left here.


    Ye Hao looked at the back of Mu Yinming and secretly said, "If the sect of Muyin sent someone this time, he might be able to leave his sect in the future."


    test!


    Ye Hao tried to test the Dongxian Hall through Xuefeng, and also tested the friends Ye Hao taught.


    Because Ye Hao is planning to help the Eastern Immortal Palace unify the Eastern Territory this time.


    If the Zongmen of those friends know that Yihao Hao can consider letting them go, and if they feel that they are worthless and refuse to help, then forget it.


    Ye Hao, their life and death, will not pay attention.


    "Let''s go too." Ye Hao said and walked outside.


    And when Ye Hao''s figure appeared blatantly in the Whispering City, the intelligence personnel of all parties reported to their Zongmen.


    The reason why these forces will keep spies in the Silent City is because they know that the person behind the Silent City is Ye Hao.

 873 Chapter 872 Unbelievable

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 872 Unbelievable


    Dongxian Temple!


    After the intelligence personnel of Dongxiandian reported the news of Ye Hao''s return to the intelligence department, the whole Dongxiandian was shaken, and Chu Jiaojiao, who was in Dongxiandian, received Ye Hao''s message from Kong Ying''er.


    Expedition to the snow is not a simple matter.


    Especially across a rain area.


    Therefore, Huangfu Jian shouted the high level of Zongmen to the Hall of Debating for the first time.


    "I don''t agree with the expedition to the snowy area." Huangfu Jian just said the matter and an elder in the sect immediately said.


    "There is a rain field between Jiuyangyu and Xueyu. Who doesn''t know that the rainy and Xueyu are in an alliance relationship. Our battle with Xueyu is to fight two big domains at the same time."


    "Our Dongxian Temple is still stabilizing our own territory. Where can we spare the time to deal with two large domains at the same time? What''s more, other big domains are very vigilant to our Dongxian Temple."


    "Just because Xue Feng coveted Ye Hao''s maid and let us fight against the two big territories in Dongxian Temple, is it too much play?"


    "Whether it''s warning or pressure, I agree, but I can''t agree on sending troops to expedition."


    Just as the high-level in the sect door collapsed, young master Sect Master Chu Jiaojiao said coldly, "You seem to have forgotten how the four domains of Dongxian Temple are integrated? If there was no help of Ye Hao''s avatar at that time, Dongxian Temple wanted How long will it take for you to reunify?"


    Eight years ago, Chu Jiaojiao successfully became the young patriarch of the Dongxian Hall after he set foot in the Golden Wonderland.


    Chu Jiaojiao naturally supports Ye Hao.


    It''s a pity that Zongmen''s high level has nothing to do with Ye Hao. It is said that it is related to Dan Dao and Zhuang Dao''s Taishang elders, but Taishang elders have no right to discuss.


    As for the young generation in Zongmen, few have a good relationship with Ye Hao.


    Chu Jiaojiao was the only one in power.


    This caused Ye Hao to be helpless.


    "Young Sect Master, you said this wrong, right? I admit that Ye Hao did indeed play a role, but it was our ancestors who played a real role." An elder said coldly, "You are Dongxian The young patriarch of the palace, who should consider me without saying it?"


    "Wang Mingyuan." Chu Jiaojiao looked at the elder said, "I didn''t expect your Wang family to be silent for more than ten years, and now it''s starting to cripple again."


    Wang Mingyuan is the uncle of Wang Mian''s brothers.


    The reason why the Wang Mian brothers dared to dominate in Zong was because Wang Mingyuan was in charge of the inner palace.


    That is the distribution of the immortality treasure of Zongmen and so on.


    This is a fat.


    "Young Sect Master, what do you mean?" Wang Mingyuan said angrily.


    "I said it would be okay to see if you weren''t pleasing to your eyes?" Chu Jiaojiao''s eyes flashed with burning light, "The first thing I need to do when I take charge of the sect is to clear the sect of the horde like you."


    "Young Sect Master, are you saying this too much?" The three elders sitting next to him said lightly, "You have to remember your identity."


    "What''s my identity is not your turn to remind." Chu Jiaojiao sneered, "The reason why you are not willing to take action is not to see Ye Hao''s cultivation practice stuck in the jade fairyland, you think Ye Hao is gone. The value of the shot."


    "I want to tell you that no matter whether Ye Hao can be promoted to Golden Wonderland in his life, he should do it for Ye Hao for my East Immortal Palace. We should not hesitate to shoot."


    Why did the three elders stand up? Chu Jiaojiao knew very well that the elders of the three elders were the hidden people, and the three elders always felt that the hidden people had been humiliated by Ye Hao because of their rebellion.


    "Young Sect Master, you are too affectionate." An old man in a high position said lightly.


    Chu Jiaojiao glanced at the old man, and did not expect that the law enforcement host would object.


    The chief of law enforcement is the sect.


    "There is nothing wrong with feelings," Huangfu Jian said quietly at this time, "Do you think that Ye Hao can''t break through in his life? You have to know that Ye Hao is a guy who is good at creating miracles. Don¡¯t regret if you become a Jackie Chan."


    "I don''t understand the meaning of Sovereign of Huangfu." Ouyang Hui looked at the sword of Huangfu, "Ye Hao is also a disciple of Dongxian Temple no matter how glorious."


    "Shallow water can''t raise a real dragon." Chu Jiaojiao said coldly, "According to the rules of the entire continent, as long as the monks set foot in the fairyland, they will not be condemned even if they leave the sect."


    "Then Ye Hao must have missed some incense, right?" Ouyang Hui chuckled.


    "That''s really a good read." Chu Jiaojiao said nonchalantly.


    Ye Hao rammed the Law Enforcement Hall several times. Why didn''t Ouyang Hui know?


    It was just this matter that Huangfu Jian came forward to suppress this matter. Ouyang Hui''s heart was already holding a fire. Now how can Ye Hao lose his strength?


    Since ancient times, there have been many icing on the cake.


    With more and more voices of opposition, the plan to go on a snowy expedition did not end.


    Chu Jiaojiao walked out of the hall with a lonely expression, and just as Chu Jiaojiao was about to leave, she turned and stared sharply at the crowd, saying, "You people will become sinners in the Dongxian Temple."


    After Chu Jiaojiao left here, he went to the teleportation array of Dongxian Hall leading to Jiuyangyu.


    What Chu Jiaojiao didn''t know was that after she left, a maid serving tea and water in the Dongxian Hall hurriedly returned to her room and engraved the information in the hall in the jade of the communication. .


    Immediately after this communication, Yufu tears the space and goes to the Silent City.


    But the Silent City at this time has already gathered 30,000 monks. What made the major forces in the field shock is that of the 30,000 monks, the weakest are the early days of the fairy.


    The captains of these 30,000 monks are all Jade Wonderland, and the thirty commanders are all Golden Wonderland.


    "How many years have the Silent City developed to this point?"


    "These scales and forces are comparable to those of ordinary sects such as Lei Jianzong. If there are several powerful players in the fairyland, they will be no weaker than Lei Jianzong and other major sects."


    "I just want to know how Kong Yinger did it?"


    If the guys in the discussion know how much resources Kong Ying''er has invested in this decade, they will understand that Silent City has no such achievements.


    Because the resources invested by Wuyu City each year exceed the annual investment of Dongxian Temple.


    The investment of Dongxian Temple is four domains.


    The non-speaking city is just a city.


    What these guys don¡¯t know is that this is just the strength of Wuyu City, and the real strength of Wuyu City is the intelligence network spreading over thirty-six domains.


    In order to build these intelligence networks, more than two-thirds of the resources are spent on it every year.


    At that moment, the 30,000 troops of Jinyang City near the Silent City also arrived.


    What surprised the monks in the field was that the 30,000 troops of Jinyang City had all reached the heaven.


    The lineup is as good as Silent City.

 874 Chapter 873 Conquering the Snow

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 873 Conquering the Snow


    The monks of the Silent City were all startled.


    "Ye Hao''s forces on the Ming Dynasty have reached a level where they can control a domain."


    "Not reachable."


    "There is no one hundred thousand monks who are not qualified to control a domain, and the forces under Ye Hao''s power do not have a fairy lord to sit in."


    "Who said no?"


    As these monks talked, the five statues filled with monstrous coercion appeared in the air.


    The moment the five figures appeared, they saluted Ye Hao respectfully, "Master."


    "Fairy Lord."


    "Five Immortals."


    "I cannot see through the high-level strength of my celestial lord."


    "Won''t these five be the pinnacle of the Immortal Lord?"


    The monks on the ground were horrified.


    Undoubtedly, after the appearance of these five immortals, Ye Hao''s forces filled up the short board without masters.


    Ye Hao nodded lightly.


    Just then a piece of communication Yufu fell in front of Kong Ying''er standing beside Ye Hao.


    Kong Yinger read the content and handed it to Ye Hao.


    After reading it, Ye Hao''s face did not change much.


    Since ancient times, there have been many icing on the cake, but there are few who give away charcoal in the snow.


    "Explore in the snow field." Ye Hao pulled out the five-element war sword and pointed in the direction of the snow field.


    "Explore in the snow."


    "Explore in the snow."


    "Explore in the snow."


    The voice of 60,000 soldiers resounded throughout the silent city.


    At the same time, an ancient warship appeared in mid-air. These warships were engraved with a mysterious pattern. When the battleship started, a coercion was filled.


    "what is this?"


    "Combat monster."


    "How could there be a battleship in Ye Hao''s hands?"


    "This is the legendary main-class battleship. If the speed is comparable to that of the Immortal Master, and there are energy cannons on it, even the Immortal Master must retreat."


    "Six main-class battleships."


    "With these six main-class battleships, it won''t take long to get to the snow from Silent City."


    After 60,000 monks boarded the main battleship one after another, they headed for the snow.


    And when some monks felt that the Silent City and Jinyang City were empty, they were shocked to see the presence of 3,000 well-equipped city guards in the two cities.


    At the same time, there is a terrifying mind that patrols the entire city continuously.


    "The two cities also have the strong man at the peak of the fairy lord."


    "How can this be achieved in ten years?"


    "I''m thinking that the Immortal Masters of this level in the East Immortal Hall might not have a few?"


    "Why didn''t the Dongxian Temple shoot?"


    "Dongxian Hall must have felt that Ye Hao was worthless and did not send troops?"


    "Dongxian Temple has lost a lot this time."


    "Ye Hao has never had the heart to fight for hegemony. Now Ye Hao will not calm down anymore. With these forces, Ye Hao can play his own territory."


    "As for Xianzun, even if Ye Hao can''t reach, Kong Ying''er can''t reach it? Besides, there is Zhou Du''er. Ye Hao has suffered all the cause and effect for Zhou Du''er. I don''t believe that Zhou Du''er will not return? "


    "I don''t know if Zhou Du''er can ask Ding Xianwang in the future, but I think it''s no problem to ask Ding Xianzun."


    "Where will there still be the East Immortal Palace?"


    "The upper floors of the Dongxian Hall are a group of eyesight."


    Chu Jiaojiao, who hurriedly came, listened to these monks'' talks, and his face was full of shock.


    Such things as warships have long been lost.


    No one can refine this kind of thing.


    Ten warships are stored in the library of Dongxian Palace, but these ten warships are not easy to use, because once damage occurs, it is difficult to repair.


    But Ye Hao now took out six ships.


    Chu Jiaojiao did not chase.


    Because she can''t catch up.


    The main class warship means the speed of the immortal main class.


    Even if it doesn''t explode with full force, it can''t be caught by itself.


    Chu Jiaojiao turned and drove towards Zongmen in the teleportation array.


    At this time, the Dongxian Hall was discussing the division of the site and the attribution of resources. At this time, a young man from the Intelligence Hall hurriedly arrived.


    "What happened?" Huangfu Jian asked softly.


    "A quarter of an hour ago, the Silent City and Jinyang City gathered 30,000 troops respectively. The weakest of these 60,000 troops have the early days of Tianxian. In fact, the captain of each team has the practice of Yuxian, and the six leaders He and Vice Commander have the cultivation practice of Jinxian."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    No one thought that the forces of the two cities had reached this point.


    "carry on."


    "Then there were the strongest of the five peaks of the Immortal Lord to salute Ye Hao respectfully."


    "Five Lords of the Immortals?" Huangfu sword moved, "Are you sure?"


    "There are several powerful players in the Immortal Lord Realm in Wuyu City, and their behavior is what they confirmed." The intelligence officer said in a deep voice, "In addition, Ye Hao has six main-class battleships."


    "Main class battleship?"


    "How could there be such a class of warship in Ye Hao''s hands?"


    "Isn''t the construction technology of the main class warship lost early?"


    "Where did Ye Hao get the main-class battleship?" The upper floors of the Dongxian Hall had a messy feeling.


    "In addition to this, after the departure of 60,000 troops led by Ye Hao, two strong patrols of the peaks of immortals appeared in the two cities."


    Huangfu Jian''s face changed wildly.


    The existence of the seven peaks


    This lineup cannot even come up with the details of their Dongxian Hall.


    Besides, who can guarantee that this is Ye Hao''s all cards?


    "Ye Hao is like a sleeping lion." At this time, several figures rushed to the entrance of the hall, and one of the elderly elders laughed, "And you forced him to show his minions."


    "Dan Qing, what do you mean?" Wang Mingyuan said in a deep voice.


    "Xueyu respects Xuejia. After Ye Hao destroys Xuejia, Xueyu is Yehao''s." Dan Qing looked at Wang Mingyuan with a mocking look. "Do you think Ye Hao will still give in?"


    "With Kong Ying''er''s ability to obtain the human and material resources of the entire snow area, it will not be many years before it can be compared with my Dongxian Temple." Dan Kong said immediately.


    "Dongxian Temple will want to unify the Eastern Territory to restore its glory in the past, and dream about it." Dan Zhuan laughed.


    Why are these three senior officials who are not clear about Zongmen so conspicuous?


    "Kong Ying''er''s ability is indeed strong, but can''t Chu Jiaojiao become weak?" Ouyang Hui, the law enforcement host, said coldly, "Don''t forget Chu Jiaojiao''s 31 turns."


    "Kong Ying''er can''t be Chu Jiaojiao''s opponent no matter how powerful he is. As long as Chu Jiaojiao grows up, he can sweep across the entire Eastern Region." The three elders also said.


    "Sweep?" Dan Qing sneered. "Are you anonymous, Huanghuang''er, Taibao, Tianyan, Baihua are all decoration? Besides, there are still a lot of Tianjiao secretly not participating in the Eastern Regions hegemony."


    "What you said doesn''t mean anything. Those who haven''t grown up aren''t called geniuses." Ouyang Hui looked at Dan Qingdao, "Isn''t Ye Hao an example? Advocating the first genius in East Territory, what happened?"

 875 Chapter 874 Shocking Scene

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 874 Shocking Scene


    Snowy!


    Snow home!


    There is a reason to go out.


    The reason for Ye Hao''s expedition was that Xue Feng of Xue''s family attempted to contaminate Ye Hao''s maid Kong Ying''er.


    This reason really does not require soldiers to meet.


    However, Ye Hao led 60,000 troops to take six main-class battleships in the direction of Xuejia Xuejia.


    "It won''t take long for Ye Hao to come to my Xue''s house." The elder Xue''s elder said that he looked at Xuejia''s owner, Xuehaidao, "Master, you should come up with a decision at this time."


    "The soldiers will block it, and the water will cover it." Xue Haiduan sat on the throne coldly.


    "I''m afraid you can''t stop it, and you can''t hide it." At this time, the host of the intelligence hall glanced at Xuehai. "According to the information I got, Justice League has mobilized an elite to come to our side, Justice League. Long Haotian, his leader, broke through to Xianzun last year."


    "Xianzun." Hearing Xuehai''s complexion change its path here.


    The reason why Xuehai can be so calm is because he feels that the Xue family has two immortals to sit in town without worrying about it.


    But the addition of Justice League Long Haotian made Xuehai unable to remain calm.


    Because the Xue family still has certain advantages, the premise is that the Dongxian Temple has not participated.


    "Who is wrong to provoke Xue Feng, why provoke Ye Hao?" The elder said coldly, "The thin and dead camel is also bigger than the horse, and Ye Hao is still the marquis."


    "I don''t know if it''s thick and thick, is it caught now? How do I close it?" an elder of the Xue family echoed.


    There is also a fight within the Xue family.


    This time the housekeeper came out with such a thing. How can it be strange if they don''t take action?


    "What''s wrong?" Xuehai Meiyu, the owner of the house, showed a serious murderous opportunity. "Ye Hao was no longer the same as Ye Hao in the past. Even if he can''t kill him, he can be humiliated. We Xuejia will teach Ye Hao How to be a human being?" Xuehai just said here that he heard a deafening sound rang above Xue''s house.


    The harsh alarm sounded throughout the Xuejia at the next moment.


    When the top of the Xue family walked out of the meeting hall, they saw that the mountain protection array had been opened, and six main-class warships were shelling at the entrance of the Xue family.


    "Main battleship."


    "How could there be a main-class battleship in Ye Hao''s hands?"


    "60,000 soldiers."


    "Have you noticed the existence of the five vast seas?"


    "Princess Peak."


    "When did Ye Hao gather such a strong force?"


    Just when the top of the Xue family was shocked, an old figure appeared in the air with a split cloud leopard.


    Seeing this figure Xuejia high-level all salute to him.


    "What happened?" Xue Lianzhan said sullenly.


    As soon as Xuehai wanted to say something, the elder rushed and said, "When the owner feels that Ye Hao is down, let Xue Feng take Ye Hao''s maid. Who could have thought that Ye Hao would attack the army when he was angry?"


    "Ye Hao?" Xue Lien Chan thought for a moment and understood who Ye Hao was, but immediately Xue Lien Chan said coldly, "How about it?" Xue Lien Chan looked at a young man on the cloud boat here, " Are you Ye Hao?"


    "Not bad."


    "Leave Xue Feng, apologize, and leave these six warships behind, and I will spare you." Xue Lianzhan stared at Ye Haodao.


    "Do you think I led the army here to apologize to you?" Ye Hao laughed.


    "The combat power of the Immortal Venerable Level is not what you can imagine." Xue Lianzhan said coldly, "I will not take long to destroy these people."


    "It''s a big talk."


    "what did you say?"


    "I don''t think I can imagine the combat power of the Xianzun level? Then I tell you that I am not what you can imagine." Ye Hao said that when the mind moved, the body appeared in front of Xue Lienzhan instantly.


    There was a shocked look on Xue Lien''s face.


    Can there be a large mountain guard between the two?


    It was then that the large array of mountain guards that ran through the entire Xue family crashed.


    This is a very shocking scene.


    The Xueshan''s mountain protection array has been in operation for many years. The level is definitely not a respectable array, but the main array is constantly stacked. Even if Xue Lianzhan personally shot, it is not that it can be broken.


    Split Cloud Leopard saw Ye Hao appearing in front of Xue Lien Chan, and the main guard was eager to grab Ye Hao regardless of the strength gap between the two sides.


    This catch contains earth-shattering power.


    It''s just that no one thought that Ye Hao''s palm slashed on the split cloud leopard, and the split cloud leopard screamed and fell weakly towards the distance.


    The monks in the field were horrified to see that not only the claws were broken, but also the front hooves of the cleft cloud were distorted. At the same time, the nose and the mouth were constantly spraying. With blood?


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    One click to abandon a split cloud leopard in a fairyland?


    What level of power is Ye Haode?


    "Who told me that Ye Hao was abolished?"


    "Crack Cloud Leopard, who hasn''t seen the Immortal Venerable for ten years, is not his united enemy."


    "What has Ye Hao achieved in the past ten years?"


    "The name of Dongyu No. 1 is really not covered."


    As early as Ye Hao''s army was heading to the snow, the intelligence personnel hiding in the snow rushed to the snow house.


    After seeing this scene, these intelligence personnel were speechless in shock.


    "Fortunately, I carved this scene in the crystal of memory early." A young man laughed.


    "Let me remember one."


    "I also remember one."


    "I also want a copy."


    "Remember a thousand-middle-grade immortal stone." The young man smiled when he saw the monks around him.


    "Are you too careless?"


    "That''s how can it be so expensive?"


    "cheaper?"


    "Everyone knows what you are doing. It can be said that whoever has the first-hand information will be able to grasp the opportunity." The young man had a good time, "The entire Eastern Territory, no, the entire Immortal Territory, I feel that Ye Haori is thin in the west. Now, what''s the fact? Ye Hao has become stronger and stronger than ten years ago. While Tian Hao of the same level in Ye Hao was still climbing in Jinxian Realm, Ye Hao already had the power of Xianzun level."


    "This is a thousand immortals. Give me a copy." A middle-aged man threw a bag of money to the young man.


    The young man glanced at him with a smile, "Fresh." The young man paused and then said, "Who else?"


    That young man is not stupid.


    He won''t take the middle-aged immortal stone and immediately inscribe it. What if the middle-aged man robs his business?


    So come together inscribed.


    "I."


    "I."


    "I." The intelligence personnel also saw that the young man''s mind had to deliver the fairy stones one by one. Anyway, this fairy stone could be reimbursed to Zongmen.


    After receiving dozens of Qiankun bags, the young man happily imprinted images on these intelligence personnel.

 876 Chapter 875 Surrender

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 875 Surrender


    Xue Lianzhan watched Ye Hao''s forehead in close proximity ooze a thin layer of sweat.


    "It seems that after you set foot in the Realm of Immortal Venerable, you will be insane forever." Ye Hao looked at Xue Lianzhan lightly.


    "My Xue family recognizes the plant." Xue Lianzhan said busy.


    Roar!


    Leopard Cloud Leopard made a whine sound, and one of its hoofs was clutching the ground in front, and a bloodthirsty expression appeared in his eyes.


    Ye Hao glanced at the split cloud leopard and threw a volume of ancient books at the split cloud leopard.


    The split cloud leopard glanced in an unbelievable look.


    "This is a supernatural power?"


    "Super deer king''s supernatural powers."


    "You want to teach me?"


    "It depends on how you behave?"


    "Are you afraid of me running away?"


    "The premise is that you can run?" Ye Hao glanced at the split cloud leopard and said, "If it is not easy for you to cultivate to Immortal Venerable, do you think I might leave you alive?"


    The fierce color appeared in the eyes of the split cloud leopard.


    Immediately, the clouded leopard became an old man.


    He knelt on one knee on the ground and said respectfully, "The vulgar visits the son."


    "I''m giving you the deer king''s magic power now. If you perform well, I will give you the deer king''s experience." Ye Hao said lightly, "Of course you can also yangfengyin, but you can''t bear the consequences. "


    It is useless for Xianzun to make an oath of heaven.


    Because at this level, the real road has been touched.


    Snow Lien Chan saw Ye Hao easily subdued the split cloud leopard and said, "Vulgar, before you promised to follow me."


    "You only gave me the inheritance of the Xianzun level, and the son gave me the inheritance of the fairy king." Split Cloud Leopard looked at Xuelian''s battlefield coldly.


    "You are really a dog." Xue Lianzhan said angrily.


    A flash of murderous intention flashed in the eyes of Split Cloud Leopard, "Son, do you want me to kill him for you?"


    "Just kill me the top of the Xue family." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Comply." Split Cloud Leopard rushed towards the top of the Xue family here.


    "stop."


    "We are not in the same vein as the owner."


    "We are willing to be loyal to Master Ye."


    Split Cloud Leopard instinctively stopped looking at Ye Hao.


    When the split cloud leopard saw Ye Hao''s look without any change in his eyes, the cruel look appeared.


    Kill all!


    This is Ye Hao''s strategy.


    Xue Lianzhan watched the snow family''s seniors drop blood one by one.


    "Ye Hao, what conditions can you say, our Xue family will try our best to meet."


    "Since today, there is only one force in the snow, that is, I am Huang Huangzong; from today, there is only one voice in the snow, that is my voice." Ye Hao looked at Xuelian battlefield calmly, "You tell me, I keep What does your Xue family do?"


    "You--." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Xue Lienzhan realized that there was no possibility of reconciliation between the two parties.


    Just when Xue Lianzhan showed a terrible killing intent, the dagger hidden in his sleeve pierced towards Ye Hao''s heart.


    The distance between the two parties is close.


    Plus Xue Lien Chan deliberately attacked.


    This also means that Ye Hao has little time to dodge.


    Seeing that the dagger was about to pierce Ye Hao''s heart, Xue Lien Chan''s eyes were full of ecstasy.


    Just a little time, just a little time.


    But Xue Lien''s hopes were doomed.


    Because his dagger was ten centimeters away from Ye Hao, he was blocked by a radiant brilliance.


    Ye Hao''s fist, which was blocked by this glorious moment, smashed into Xue Lien''s body.


    Retreat!


    Snow Lien Chan retreated instinctively.


    It was just that when Xue Lien retreated, Ye Hao''s figure followed closely.


    With a bang, Ye Hao''s punch hit the viscera of Xue Lienzhan heavily.


    Snow Lien Chan fell into a broken space while spurting blood. It is really because the power contained in Ye Hao''s fist is too strong, and even the space around Xue Lien Chan cannot withstand this force.


    Ye Hao''s figure disappeared.


    When Ye Hao''s figure appeared again, Xue Lien''s head was carried in his hand.


    Xue Lien''s eyes had not closed, and a pair of eyes filled with horror.


    Maybe Snow Lien Chan couldn''t imagine falling into the hands of Ye Hao, a junior junior, before it fell?


    The top of the Xue family looked at Xue Lien''s head and his whole body could not help shaking.


    Snow Lien Chan is the pillar of the Xue family.


    It just fell.


    "Xuehai, Xuefeng, your father and son are not going to die." Xue''s intelligence lord roared angrily before falling.


    "My snow family''s eight-thousand-year foundation was destroyed by your father and son."


    "You two are the sinners of my Xue family."


    Xuehai stood trembling in the air.


    Seeing the people around them falling down one by one, Xuehai''s heart was full of inexorable pain.


    "Kill." At this time, Ye Hao''s wave of 60,000 troops was ready to go into the Xue family immediately.


    After the split cloud cloud leopard kills the snow family''s fairyland realm for most of this time, most of the golden fairy-level monks have also fallen. Therefore, the addition of the 60,000 troops is basically a crush in disguise.


    Because the children of the Xue family have lost their fighting spirit.


    In addition, the masters of the Xue family will be killed by the following five powerful players at the peak of the fairyland.


    One-sided!


    Ye Hao threw Xue Lien Chan''s head, and then a flash appeared in front of Xue Feng. "Do you still stick to what you said before?"


    "Just because I coveted your maid, you will destroy my whole family?" Xue Feng''s heart overflowed with endless remorse, why should he provoke this Sha Xing.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "Your snow family has been doing prestige in the snow all these years and treated the monks of the whole snow region as slaves. To be honest, I have long wanted to start your snow family, and you covet me. ''S maid is nothing but a leader."


    Xue Feng looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and said after a few moments, "Which force did not do this?" Ye Hao''s eyes were calm, which showed that Ye Hao was true.


    "But they don''t have what you Xuejia did." Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    Xue Feng was silent for a while before saying, "Can you give me a decent way to die?"


    "can."


    "Thank you." Xue Feng said that there was a tinge of blood in his mouth.


    Die from your heart!


    "Hou buried." Ye Hao looked at a monk on the battleship.


    The monk quickly left Xuefeng holding the body of Xue Feng.


    At this time, there were still more than a dozen young men and women.


    They were invited by Xue Feng to attend the tea party.


    "You can leave." Ye Hao said lightly. "Also remember to preach. In the future, Xue Yu''s surname is Ye. If anyone dares to play Snow Yu''s idea, the Xue family is their end."


    These dozen young men and women quickly called yes.


    Just after the young men and women left, the flowery woman came forward.


    "Young Master Ye, don''t know if you still lack bed warmers?"


    "Get off." The woman''s words cut her strands of hair as soon as the sword light fell.


    The woman was shocked and saw Kong Ying''er holding a war sword looking at her with a murderous look on her face.

 877 Chapter 876: Abdicate

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 876 Abdicate it


    After the woman opened her mouth, she dare not say anything to leave.


    Because she noticed that Ye Hao''s face did not show any interest in herself from beginning to end.


    "Actually, this woman looks good."


    "But it is already a broken flower." Yingying Kong looked at Ye Haodao. "If the son thinks, Ying''er can do it at any time."


    "Okay, then you will go to bed tonight." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Ah--" Kong Ying''er was shocked.


    She did not expect Ye Hao to really let herself sleep.


    Would you just say it casually?


    Ye Hao smiled close to Kong Ying''er''s face, Kong Ying''er''s breath suddenly rushed, his eyes were even more expectant and nervous.Ye Hao lifted Kong Ying''er''s chin and pecked on her mouth, a slight smile appeared on her face, "very fragrant."


    Kong Ying''er was stunned.


    Is my first kiss gone?


    That taste


    Linger


    The meaning is unfinished.


    ...


    Dongxian Temple!


    An intelligence officer hurried to the Dongxian Temple and handed over a message jade to Linghu Wine.


    Linghu Jiu glanced at the content of Yufu''s message, and an incredible look appeared on his face.


    "What happened?" Huang Fu Jian sinked.


    "The Xue Family is destroyed." Linghu Wine is so amazing that the high-level of Dongxian Temple was shocked.


    "Doesn''t the Xue family have two strong Xianzun level?" Ouyang Hui, the law enforcement host, said in a deep voice.


    "The Xianzun strongman in your mouth is not worth mentioning in front of Ye Hao." Linghu Wine said bitterly.


    The reason why Linghu Wine reveals this look is because Linghu Wine remained silent throughout the whole process.


    Linghujiu did not say to support the troop dispatch, nor did he oppose the troop dispatch.


    "What do you mean?" Huangfu Jian''s face changed again.


    "Let''s take a look at the images passed on." Linghu Wine said that it crushed a video stone in the emergency delivery jade.


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared in the air in the moment when the image stone was broken.


    The next moment Ye Hao''s figure appeared magically in front of Xue Lien Chan, and soon they saw the Xue family''s large mountain array collapsing in an instant.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Snow family''s great mountain protection array can''t be broken even if the Immortal Venerable Master is broken?"


    "Ye Hao forcibly tore up the Xuejia''s mountain protection array."


    Just when the upper level of the East Immortal Hall felt incredible, they saw Ye Hao''s palm and devastated the Immortal Venerable Level Cloud Leopard.


    When they saw this scene, their heart was half a beat.


    "Xianzun level split cloud leopard is not Ye Hao''s enemy."


    "How did Ye Hao do it?"


    "Who told me that Ye Hao has not been able to cultivate in ten years? Ye Hao clearly has the high-level fighting power of Immortal Venerable."


    "I finally understand why Ye Hao dare to expedite the Xue family alone, and only a single person can destroy the Xue family."


    The next scene shocked the high-rise of Dongxian Hall.


    Split Cloud Leopard betrayed on the spot, killing Snow Lien with one move.


    There is also Ye Hao''s swearing sentence.


    ''From today on, there is only one force in the snow, that is, Yanhuang Zong; from today on, there is only one voice in the snow, that is my voice.''


    "Elder Dan Qing is right, Ye Hao is no longer dormant."


    "In the future, we will no longer be able to get involved in the snow."


    "Snow? Do you think it is just snow? Snow is just the beginning."


    "Ye Hao now has the power of Immortal Venerable Level. Give Ye Hao another ten or eighty years who will be his opponent? Later, the entire Eastern Territory will respect Ye Hao."


    "It is ridiculous that this honor itself belongs to our Dongxian Temple."


    "Ye Hao let us shoot the East Immortal Hall, which in itself is a test for us."


    "Dongxian Hall hurt Ye Hao once before, but now Dongxian Hall hasn''t stood up again. Don''t think of unifying Dongxian Hall again, it would be nice to maintain the land of the four domains."


    There are a lot of people who expressly oppose the expedition in the upper floors of Dongxian Hall.


    But more senior officials chose silence.


    But at this time the silent part jumped out.


    Huangfu Jian''s face was blue and white.


    In fact, this matter also has a certain relationship with Huangfu Jian. Huangfu Jian did propose to expedite to help Ye Hao, but Huangfu Jian saw that many people in Zongmen opposed, and Huangfu Jian did not insist.


    Huangfu Jian''s attitude is very important in the sect.


    Huangfu Jian did not insist, and his followers chose silence.To say that the only person in the field who firmly supports Ye Hao is Chu Jiaojiao.


    "You don''t deserve to be this suzerain." Dan Qing pointed to Huangfu sword.


    "The future of Dongxian Temple is to be ruined in your hands." Dan Kong said coldly.


    "I don''t have that ability to abdicate as soon as possible." Dan Zhuan said that he pointed to the law enforcement host and other people. "And you, all of you will be sinners in the East Immortal Palace. We will blame our ancestors for this matter. And will tell Zongmen''s children in detail about this matter."


    After Dan Zhuan''s three people left, the senior officials who had opposed the expedition before Dongxian Hall were hard to look at.


    They can imagine how this incident will affect them once they are spread.


    They are finished.


    As the three people of Dan Kong told the disciples of Zongmen in detail, all the disciples in Dongxian Temple were angry.


    More than 100,000 disciples gathered at the door of the meeting hall to ask the patriarch and the law enforcement hall to give an explanation.


    "Wang Mingyuan, get out."


    "Ouyang Hui, get out."


    "Zhou Kaili, get out."


    The rolling sound turned into a torrent that rang throughout the Dongxian Temple.


    Wang Mingyuan and others heard the monk''s insults with anger on his face.


    It was only after they went out that they found that Zongmen¡¯s disciples had almost all gathered here. These disciples watched Zongmen¡¯s high-level eyes burst into anger.


    "Wang Mingyuan, Ouyang Hui, Zhou Kaili, Zang Wenbin, Nie Xiaofeng-your name will be engraved on Zongmen''s column of shame." A young man''s voice said coldly.


    "Zhong Shenxiu, do you know what you are talking about?" Wang Mingyuan scolded with fists.


    "What I am talking about is very clear to me." Zhong Shenxiu looked at Wang Mingyuan''s eyes revealing an undisguised murderous path. "If I am in Immortal Realm now, I will decide on your head."


    "Unpretentious, is your rule of ancestry a child''s play?" Ouyang Hui burst into rage.


    "Do you still know the rule of Zongmen?" Zhong Shenxiu laughed, "If you know the rule of Zongmen, then you can tell me why your nephew raped a female disciple of the inner door, and finally just punished. Is it just a year of hard labor?"


    "If you know the rule of the sect, then tell me why your nephew can serve as a deacon as soon as he enters the law enforcement hall? Is it possible to rely on his scum to repair the twelve turn of the jade immortal?"

 878 Chapter 877 Questioning

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 877 Questioning


    Zhong Shenxiu has been retreating and practicing.


    It was Dan Qing who rang Zongmen''s ancient bell Zhong Shenxiu before waking up.


    Zhong Shenxiu was angry when he heard the practices of Zongmen''s senior officials.


    Ouyang Hui''s face became somber, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    "You can understand what I said, but you don''t want to understand it." Zhong Shenxiu looked at Ouyang Hui coldly. "As for why you don''t let the army expedite, the reason I think you know better than anyone. Ye Haoshu The face of the second law enforcement hall, now you have a chance to catch a chance, how can you just stand by and watch?"


    "Zhong Shenxiu, if you defile me like this, don''t blame me for your sins." Ouyang Hui was angry.


    If it were not for the identity of Zhong Shenxiu, Ouyang Hui had already shot.


    Who is Zhong Shenxiu?


    The existence of Jade Fairy at thirty turns.


    Ouyanghui, the law enforcement host, wouldn¡¯t dare to treat him even if he won Zhong Shenxiu?


    After all, Zhong Shenxiu will be 100% able to set foot on the high-end of Immortal Venerable in the future.


    Isn''t it a good thing to grumble with such a natural pride?


    In addition, Zhong Shenxiu is already growing up.


    Twenty-five turns of golden fairy.


    I believe that it will not take many years for Zhong Shenxiu to set foot in the realm of immortals.


    "You treat me to show me." Just then an overbearing voice rang in the air, and then an old figure torn the space appeared, and there was a woman beside the figure.


    "Old Ancestor." Ouyang Hui jumped when he saw the dead wood.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen when I shut down." Withered Wood said angrily. "Ouyang Hui, you have a public hatred. From now on, you don''t have to do it."


    "Ancestor, you have no right to abolish my position." Ouyang Hui said with a deep voice.


    "Today I will not only abolish your position, but I will also pursue your past in the past." Withered tree said coldly, "Liu Jingfeng, can I give you a day to investigate Ouyang Hui''s problems."


    "It doesn''t take half a day, just a moment." Liu Jingfeng said this unexpectedly.


    "Liu Jingfeng." Ouyang Hui looked at Liu Jingfeng somberly.


    Liu Jingfeng was pulled up by Ouyang Hui in one hand.


    He did not expect Liu Jingfeng to stab him.


    But Liu Jingfeng didn''t even look at Ouyang Hui, and his eyes fell on a young man in the crowd. "Gong Jiayang, what''s wrong with you, now stand up and talk."


    Gong Jiayang stands out among the crowd because he is in a wheelchair.


    It should be known that monks rarely have disabilities. After all, the current panacea is well developed and all kinds of patients can be cured.


    Gong Jiayang looked nervous when he saw the monks'' eyes on the audience. When he was nervous, Gong Jiayang looked at Ouyang Hui''s eyes and showed a deep sense of fear.


    Withered, when he saw Gong Jiayang''s appearance, he said with a deep voice, "Gong Jiayang, if you have any complaints, let me tell you, I will protect you."


    Hearing the assurance of the dead wood, Gong Jiayang''s eyes suddenly turned red. "Because I ran into a maid of Ouyanghui ten years ago, Ouyanghui ordered me to be detained in the law enforcement hall. In the law enforcement hall, I was subjected to inhuman abuse. Later, if Elder Liu didn''t stop me, I would be lit up by Ouyang Hui''s maid."


    "But even if Elder Liu stopped me from breaking my legs, and ordered me not to take any healing remedy, otherwise I would die."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    "Does a maid have such a right?"


    "Gong Jiayang is already an inner disciple."


    "Do all the inner disciples have no human rights?"


    "Maidservants certainly don''t have such rights. You have to see who the master is?"


    Just as the monks on the scene talked, Liu Jingfeng continued, "I know you will not admit it because of a Gong Jiayang, then I will help you find out a few more witnesses. Zhu Zi, Wen Cheng, if I remember correctly, it would be Gong Jiayang, the two of you were detained?"


    Wen Yan Zhu Zi and Wen Cheng''s complexion changed.


    "If you dare to lie half a lie, don''t blame me for searching your soul." Zhu Zi and the two hadn''t said anything.


    The dead wood said so, how dare they hide it?


    "Ten years ago it was Gong Jiayang, who was ordered by the Ouyang host to order us to be detained, and Ouyang host even told us to listen to his maid in everything. No matter what you see, you don¡¯t know what you hear."


    "Right, that is it."


    By this time, the entire monk realized that this matter might be true.


    "And the second thing I want to say is more about the entire law enforcement hall. The Ouyang Hall, the resource of the law enforcement hall, will be blocked by the inner government every year."


    If the monks in the first thing are somewhat understandable, after all, Gong Jiayang collided with Ouyang Hui¡¯s maid first, and this incident caused a big wave of rendering.


    The matter of interception is a hidden rule.


    But everyone has a decent cutoff.


    How could Ou Yanghui intercept 30% of a person?


    It is necessary to know how many disciples and elders in the whole law enforcement hall, even if intercepting a city is a terrifying number.


    "You spit on blood." Ouyang Hui moved.


    If it was said that the maid¡¯s affairs could not defeat Ouyang Hui, then the interception of the resources of the law enforcement hall would make him irreversible.


    "Great Elder, you are the master of the Fuku, how many fairy stones were allocated to the Law Enforcement Hall last year?" Liu Jingfeng looked at the Great Elder Road.


    "60,000 middle grade immortal stones, four million lower grade immortal stones." The elder said after a moment of deep thought.


    In fact, there are not so many fairy stones under normal circumstances, but who will make Dongxiandian earn a lot of money in recent years?


    "I have a list in hand, which records in detail the number of immortal stones obtained by each disciplinary disciple. If there are any disciples of disciplinary disciples that can be wrong, they can raise them in public."


    "Elder Liao, nine hundred middle grade immortal stones."


    "Elder Ma, eight hundred middle grade immortal stones."


    ...


    After Liu Jingfeng read all the law enforcement hall disciples, the monk''s complexion became brighter.


    Because all the fairy stones obtained by these disciples add up to 40,000 middle-class fairy stones and 2.6 million low-grade fairy stones.


    "The law enforcement host can get 2,000 middle-grade fairy stones every year, and after removing the two thousand middle-grade fairy stones, there are 18,000 middle-grade fairy stones. I would like to ask Ouyang host, where have these 18,000 middle-grade fairy stones? "


    Ouyang Hui''s complexion became sallow.


    "That 18,000 middle-grade immortal stone I temporarily transferred to buy a magic weapon."


    "But this is almost a year away."


    "So what? If I do not comply with the rules, I just accept the punishment."


    "Even if you bought Xianbao from Xianshi last year, what about the previous year and the previous year? I have a record of ten years here. Did you buy Xianbao every year during this decade?"


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 879 Chapter 878 Demarcation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 878 Demarcation Lines


    Ouyang Hui fell silent.


    Ouyang Hui twice can also use the crappy reasons just now.


    But what are you still doing ten times?


    "I want to remember that Ouyang Hui has made many contributions to the Zongmen, and death is exempt, and living sin is inescapable." Kumu said with a deep voice, "Ouyang Hui, go to the Temple of the Dead."


    Ouyang Hui''s face changed wildly, "You don''t have the right to guilt me."


    Click!


    Ouyang Hui''s voice fell as soon as a sword light flashed across Ou Yanghui''s arm, and then a war sword exudes a chilling light across his neck. "Tell me again what you just said."


    "I - I am willing to accept the punishment." Ouyang Hui had to say under the deadly eyes of the dead wood.


    Went to the dead man''s hall in this life and missed Ronghua Fugui.


    All it has to do is become a killing machine.


    "Liu Jingfeng, the host of the Law Enforcement Hall is under your control for the time being, and your task is to clean up the dirt." Withered Mu Shen said, "I will continue to follow up on this matter. I don''t want to see what I don''t want to see. "


    "I understand." Liu Jingfeng said busy.


    "And from now on Huangfu Sword, you will unload your position as Sovereign." Withered eyes fell on Huangfu Sword, "Because your indecision has ruined the future of Dongxian Temple, if you let you be this again Sect Master, I am worried that the East Immortal Hall will be ruined."


    "Chu Jiaojiao, from now on you will be the official patriarch of the Dongxian Temple. Normally, you don''t need to manage the affairs of the sect gate. There are a few things for Huangfu Jian to deal with for you." Kumu said paused here. "Huangfu sword, do you have any objections?"


    "No." Huangfu Jian said with a loss of soul.


    "Since there is no objection, then let it go." Withered Mu said in a deep voice, "I am going to the snowy area with Chu Jiaojiao now."


    "It''s no fun to go now." Liu Jingfeng said at this time.


    "What do you mean?"


    "A quarter of an hour ago, the forces under Ye Hao had uprooted the Xue family."


    "how is this possible?"


    "Ye Hao has the fighting power of the Immortal Venerable Level. He hit the Cloud Leopard with one stroke and killed Snow Lien with one blow." Liu Jingfeng said softly the content in the video.


    After listening to the dead wood and Chu Jiaojiao, there was a stunned feeling.


    Hasn''t Ye Hao been so strong in ten years?


    Killed the master of the level of Xianzun Xuelian with one blow?


    how is this possible?


    But even if they find it unbelievable, this is the truth.


    "Alas." The dead wood sighed deeply.


    If I go now, what do others think and Ye Hao?


    And just then a monk came here with a woman in white.


    This monk is a bodyguard stationed at the mountain gate.


    "Sovereign Qiqiu, Lord Confucius visited." The monk said respectfully.


    "Go on." Huangfu Jian sorted out his expression.


    After the monk left, Kong Ying''er whispered, "This time I came to give back the same thing at the order of my son." Kong Yinger said that a token appeared in his hand.


    The token is engraved with three words.


    Law enforcement.


    When Huangfu Jian saw the token, his body was shocked.


    This token was handed over to Ye Hao by Huangfu Jian.


    And now Ye Hao ordered Kong Ying''er to return this token to Dongxian Hall, what does this mean?


    it goes without saying.


    "Ye Hao?" The dry wood looked sad.


    "My son said that no matter how authoritative this token looks, it is not as good as the forces created by himself." Yingying Kong said this token before sending it to Huangfu Jian.


    "Also according to the rules of Immortal Territory, as long as you have the power of Immortal Venerable Level, you can create your own portal. The son has decided to create his own power, Huang Huangzong in the snow, and hope that the East Immortal Hall will come to observe it."


    "In addition, our people are evacuating from the Silent City and Jinyang City, and your Dongxian Hall will be accepted in a month."


    Withered wood heard the color change here, "Ye Hao, is it to draw a line with our Dongxian Temple?"


    In the beginning, the East Immortal Hall gave Jinyang City a million-mile territory to Jinyang City, and the non-speaking city was established in this million-mile territory. Ye Hao now gave both of these cities. The East Immortal Hall, what does this mean?


    "Since the son has created his own portal, it is still completely cut off." Kong Yinger smiled slightly. "And our Yanhuang Zong will not only satisfy one snow field."


    The upper floors of the Dongxian Hall are all discolored.


    Kong Ying''er has told Dongxian Hall in disguise that Yan Huangzong will seize other large territories in the future.


    There is no doubt that with Ye Hao''s Zongmen who joined the entire Eastern Region, who can stop Ye Hao''s footsteps?


    Unstoppable?


    Even the forces created by the nameless dare not stop?


    "I have done all the things that the son told me, so I will leave." Kong Yinger said to turn around and leave.


    Simply neat.


    Just leave.


    Watching Kong Ying''er leave the high-rise of Dongxian Hall, there is a sense of mixed taste.


    "Haha." Dan Qing laughed fiercely. "Do you remember what I said just now? You are the sinners of Dongxian Temple."


    Dan Qing''s words completely detonated the anger of the younger generation.


    "Vegetarian meal."


    "Don''t stay in your seat without skill."


    "You so-called high-level officials are utterly knives. This is the only opportunity for my Dongxian Temple to rise, and they are buried by you bastards."


    "Damn, you have known intrigues all day long and calculated your personal gains and losses. Now do you know the consequences?"


    "Greetings your ancestors."


    The upper level of the Dongxian Temple became very blue as the younger generation''s abusive face was heard.


    They knew from this time that they no longer have the so-called authority.


    Liu Jingfeng''s efficiency is very high.


    In three days, half of the senior officials of the Law Enforcement Hall were arrested. At the same time, their crimes were made public. These crimes were enough for these guys to die a hundred times.


    Chu Jiaojiao immediately ordered the execution of these monks.


    Yes, execute.


    Chu Jiaojiao did not let them join the dead man''s hall like dead wood, because in Chu Jiaojiao''s view that not being executed was not enough for civilian indignation.


    Suddenly the whole East Immortal Hall was shaken.


    Chu Jiaojiao''s move also won the favor of the younger generation.


    After cleaning himself up, Liu Jingfeng began to investigate and deal with Zongmen''s corruption and other issues. In just half a month, he found that two-thirds of Zongmen''s seniors had problems.


    And there is no problem because they have no real power.


    Chu Jiaojiao saw that the result of Liu Jingfeng''s detection was not good for the whole person.


    If these people kill again, they will shake the foundation of the sect.


    "Master Liu, what do you think these people should do?"


    "Kill a group, fight a group, and pull a group." Liu Jingfeng groaned slightly and said, "Some of them are particularly serious and must be executed, and the slightly less serious ones can save the post and join the Death Hall, as for others. They will be relieved of their positions."

 880 Chapter eighty-seventh sweep across the four domains

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter eighty-seventh sweeps the four domains


    Relocating snow is not a simple matter.


    Ye Hao did not ask the monks of Jinyang City and Wuyu City to evacuate for the first time, but gave them plenty of time.


    Yan Huangzong, founded by Ye Hao, was founded at the Xue Family.


    Snow House is located in the heart of the snow.


    There is a spiritual vein underground.


    It''s almost the same here if you practice it without much effort.


    And just as Yan Huangzong built in an orderly manner according to the requirements, Ye Hao received a few friends from Tian Laiyu in a pavilion.


    Liu Guangbing, Leng Hanyue, Zhang Bojun, Mu Yinming, Xiao Yuteng.


    Zhang Bojun clearly felt that Ye Hao''s attitude towards Liuguangbing was essentially different.


    Zhang Bojun knew this was his own problem.


    Because Yinyin used the emergency teleport jade symbol on that day, in addition to notifying her ancestor, she also notified Liuguangbing and others.


    Liu Guangbing and others immediately persuaded their Zongmen to give aid, but unfortunately none of their Zongmen support, but Liu Guangbing and others did not remain indifferent, but let their protectors take their own support.


    It is a pity that Zhang Bojun chose to ignore.


    Zhang Bojun, like other monks, felt that Ye Hao was dead.


    No value anymore.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for Zhang Bojun to get Ye Hao''s slow treatment today.


    When chatting, Zheng Yin at the center of the center asked with a smile, "Ye Hao, I always wanted to ask you a question."


    "ask."


    "What is the realm of your current cultivation practice?" When Mu Yinming asked this sentence, Liu Guangbing and others all looked at Ye Hao with their eyes burning.


    "Jade Fairy Thirty-three turns."


    "What?" Mu Yin exclaimed.


    Liu Guangbing and other people''s faces are full of incredible looks


    "then you---?"


    "Do you want to ask me why I have the power of Immortal Venerable Level?" Ye Hao said softly, "This is because I cast a secret technique."


    "Are you really affected by the curse?" Leng Hanyue whispered.


    "The curse did affect me, but it didn''t affect my breakthrough." Ye Hao said with a smile. "The reason why I haven''t made a breakthrough is because I have been busy all these years."


    Ye Hao is indeed busy.


    Busy cultivation of the Tao of the King of Medicine and the magical powers of the fairy kings.


    In addition, Ye Hao is still realizing the mystery of the Golden Fairyland. Ye Hao is ready to wait until he reaches the limit before breaking through.


    "Then you have to break through as soon as possible." Xiao Yuteng looked at Ye Haodao. "Recently, more and more treasures have appeared between heaven and earth, and some treasures are limited to the cultivation of the golden fairyland."


    "Ok."


    Afterwards, everyone pushed the cup and changed the cup, and five days later left.


    After the five people left, Ye Hao began to train intelligence personnel and martial arts members in batches.


    These monks were all taken to the fairy palace by Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao doesn''t have to worry about it now.


    The ordinary powers such as Xian Gong are certainly not there, only the top fairy powers can be there, but Ye Hao is surrounded by fairy king spirits, which means that except for the existence of the fairy king level, Ye Hao is not afraid of any The power of Xianzun level.


    During the training of Ye Hao, the monks of Jinyang City and Wuyu City were evacuating in an orderly manner. At the same time, 60,000 troops swept across the snow area under the leadership of Kong Ying''er.


    During the sweeping, Yan Huang Zong also intentionally absorbed some talented monks from the Zong Men.


    Three months later, Yan Huangzong completely calmed the snow.


    It was at this time that many monks felt that when Yan Huangzong would proclaim its establishment, what all the monks did not expect was that the integrated 100,000 army attacked the neighboring Cangyu.


    There is no immortal statue on the bright side of Cangyu.


    Therefore, the forces one after another in front of the split cloud leopard announced their surrender.


    Three months later, after sweeping Cangyu, Yan Huangzong took a tyrannical momentum and shot at Qingyu and Lanyu at the same time.


    And this time it took only two months to sweep the two big domains.


    Suddenly, the entire Eastern Territory shook.


    When these forces in the Eastern Region were frightened, Ye Hao posted to various major regions.


    Ye Hao invited many forces to attend the opening ceremony of Yan Huang Zong.


    "Ye Hao finally stopped."


    "Within one year, the four domains were pushed horizontally. Is Yan Huangzong so strong?"


    "Xianzun level split cloud leopard acts as a vanguard, who is the opponent of split cloud leopard? Besides, is there a Ye Hao behind?"


    "It seems that Ye Hao may unify the Eastern Region in the future."


    "As long as Ye Hao integrates the power of the four domains, he can sweep the surrounding domains at any time."


    "Have you noticed that Ye Hao''s Yanhuang Zong has cut off the course of Dongxian Palace? The territory between Yanhuangzong and Dongxian Palace is separated by two large domains, and these two large domains may be a buffer for each other. zone."


    "Yan Huangzong''s forces want to sweep these two domains, there is no problem at all, but it seems that Ye Hao does not intend to have much contact with Dongxian Temple."


    "Dongxiandian can only develop eastward in the future, but the strength of the east side is very strong, and Dongxiandian cannot develop in a short time."


    "Who made Dongxiandian take the wrong move this time? Ye Hao asked Dongxiandian for help, but Dongxiandian felt that Ye Hao was worthless and did not send troops, even the warning, even if I was Ye Hao, It¡¯s impossible to have a relationship with Dongxian Temple anymore."


    Yan Huangzong¡¯s opening ceremony almost reached the entire eastern region with head and face.


    After these forces arrived, they talked to each other.


    This made the high-level faces of the coming Dongxian Hall look ugly.


    The lineup of Dongxian Temple this time is very strong.


    Withered wood, Huangfu sword, Chu Jiaojiao, Dan Kong, Mu Ya, Zhong Shenxiu, Baishao.


    Kong Ying''er arranged the seven people in the front position and then convicted and left.


    Because Kong Ying''er still has to entertain other guests.


    It is impossible to stay with them all the time.


    Moreover, Kong Ying''er did not have much affection for them.


    Deadwood and others are embarrassed.


    Because they found that almost all other forces are talking about their East Immortal Hall.


    In fact, this is also a matter of no way.


    When it comes to Ye Hao, it is inevitable to talk about Dongxian Temple.


    ...


    "Is this the Yanhuangzong?" said a young man, looking at the towering mountain gate from afar with a horrified expression.


    "The entire fairy field can use the words Yanhuang and the lord is Ye Hao. I think there will be no one other than him." A young girl standing beside this young man was worried.


    "What are you worried about?" the young man said with a smile, looking at the girl''s look.


    "Do you say that Ye Hao still knows us?" the girl said worriedly.


    "Sure, I have nothing to do with Ye Hao, brother." The young man said confidently. "And Ye Hao let us go to him with the words Yan Huang?"


    "Are you and Ye Hao a brother?" The young man''s voice sounded a mocking voice not far away.

 881 Chapter 880 We Are Brothers

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 880 We Are Brothers


    "I and Ye Hao are brothers." The young man was anxious.


    "The whole Eastern Territory and Ye Hao have few brothers who say they are brothers and brothers. You dare to say that Ye Hao''s brother is in the fairyland. I think you kid is impatient." A young man in a sword robe sneered Road.


    The monks around all laughed.


    "Ye Hao is really my brother. We knew each other in the lower realm." The young man excused himself when he saw the monks around him laughing.


    "Xiaoming, we don''t have to argue with them, and when we see Ye Hao, we see it." The woman beside Xiaoming said softly.


    This young man is none other than Xiaoming of the Maoshan School, and Caihan is beside him.


    After Xiaoming soared, he joined a small sect. With Xiaoming''s qualifications, he became an outside disciple, which shows the strength of this sect.Xiaoming also knew that Ye Hao had become the champion of the Eastern Regions hegemony.


    After Xiaoming told the suzerain, the suzerain felt that Xiaoming had lost heart.


    How can Xiaoming''s qualifications recognize such arrogance?


    The fellow brothers in the same school also felt that Xiaoming had admitted the wrong person. After all, there are so many monks in the world with the same name.


    Xiaoming is not as good as Qingqing.


    Qingqing firmly believed that Ye Hao on the list was her son.In fact, even Xiaoming¡¯s patriarch believes in Xiaoming¡¯s words, because Xiaoming¡¯s patriarch¡¯s cultivation is only in Heavenly Wonderland.


    Looking for death?


    So this matter was delayed.


    But as Ye Hao swept across the snow, Xiaoming''s Zongmen surrendered directly.


    Don''t surrender and wait for death.


    At that time, Xiaoming went to solicit one of their soldiers and said that he was Ye Hao''s brother. At that time, if Xiaoming''s patriarch stopped Xiaoming, he would definitely be killed.


    Yan Huangzong''s soldiers regard Ye Hao as their idol.


    As a result, a guy in Fairyland said he was Ye Hao''s brother.


    Insult your idol!


    The question is can Xiaoming be reconciled?


    Certainly not reconciled.


    Therefore, when he learned that Yanhuang Zong opened the ceremony, Xiaoming asked the suzerain to bring himself.


    Except that Xiaoming''s patriarch was caught in the door, how could he bring Xiaoming?


    There was no way to know that he had borrowed his friend from Zongmen again, and then mortgaged all his magic weapons, etc., and it was worth buying a magical rune.


    After purchasing the Shenxing Run, Xiaoming rushed towards Yanhuangzong day and night.


    Cainhan was encountered when Yan Huangzong was still a hundred miles away.


    The situation of Caihan was similar to that of Xiaoming. The only difference was that the gate of Caihan was relatively close. However, Caihan did not go to see Ye Hao for a long time.


    After all, Ye Hao did not wait to see Caihan when he was on earth.


    But in the end Caihan decided to see Ye Hao.


    Because Cai Han''s Zongmen also submitted to Yan Huangzong.


    Many guards at the door also heard Xiaoming talking to the young man wearing a sword robe.


    These guards looked at Xiaoming''s expression with suspicion.


    "Please show your invitation." A guard at the door saw Xiaoming and Caihan opening and said.


    "We didn''t have an invitation." Xiaoming rubbed his hands.


    "That would be embarrassing," the guard said lightly.


    "I am really Ye Hao''s brother." Xiao Ming said quickly.


    "I don''t want to hear it again in this case." The guard''s face sank, "Otherwise don''t blame me."


    Xiaoming was held by Caihan before he could say anything.


    Cai Han shook his head gently towards Ye Hao.


    "Why can cats and dogs come in this year?" said the young man in the sword robe, and an invitation with a faint golden light appeared in his hand. "Did you see this? This is the invitation, even if there is no such invitation." You are a golden fairy and you are not qualified to enter this gate."


    After the young sword robe entered, Xiaoming and Caihan''s faces were full of bitterness.


    You can''t enter without an invitation.


    Ye Hao cannot be seen without entering.


    "You two go with me." Just then a soft voice rang.


    Both Xiaoming and Caihan looked at a girl who looked rather weak with amazement.


    The girl was extremely beautiful, but her body was very weak and she had a sickly white face.


    "Sister Tang, why don''t you take care of these two scammers?" Standing beside this girl is a handsome young man.


    "I think these two must be Ye Zongzhu''s admirers, so why don''t you take them to see them?" The girl coughed violently as soon as she said this, and at the same time, the girl quickly blocked her mouth with a handkerchief, that The handkerchief was soon stained with blood.


    "Wen Wen, how are you?" Tang Guohao, who was accompanying several middle-aged chatters in the distance, came quickly.


    "It''s alright, don''t worry," Tang Wenwen said with a smile on his face when he put his handkerchief away.


    "Wen Wen''s illness still does not improve?" A few middle-aged people in the distance came over.


    "No." Tang Guohao sighed softly.


    "This time the masters of all major domains are here. It is said that the senior Danqing of Dongxian Temple is also there. Brother Tang, you can go to see him at that time," said a middle-aged man.


    "How did Senior Danqing see me, the little head of the family?" Tang Guohao shook his head slightly.


    It is normal for Tang Guohao to say this.


    After all, Tang Guohao only has the cultivation of Jin Xian, how can Dan Qing care about him?


    "My elder brother told me that I can help introduce Yan Huangzong''s Dan Master." Then the handsome young man said.


    "Is the master Dan Master?" Tang Guohao asked quickly.


    "My eldest brother still can''t talk about the main Dan master. This time I invited a senior gold master Dan." Qiao Yalong shook his head.


    "Uncle would like to thank you first." Tang Guohao thanked Qiao Yalong at the same time when he heard that he was a senior Golden Master Dan.


    "As long as Wenwen is good, what can I do?" Qiao Yalong looked at Tang Wenwen affectionately.


    "My eldest brother is Ye Hao, and then I will ask my elder brother to help introduce Yan Huangzong''s master Dan Shi." Xiao Ming couldn''t help saying.


    As soon as Xiaoming''s words fell, Qiao Yalong and others all looked at Xiaoming.


    "Go away." Joe Yaron yelled angrily.


    Qiao Yalong just confessed affectionately.


    Xiaoming''s atmosphere of participation is gone.


    "Such words can''t be said again." Tang Guohao said in a deep voice, "otherwise it will bring disaster to you."


    Xiaoming opened his mouth and wanted to defend, Caihan quickly pulled Xiaoming.


    "If you say anything, no one will dare to take you in."


    Xiaoming shut up.


    "Let''s go in." Tang Wenwen whispered when he saw that the atmosphere was awkward.


    "Go." Tang Guohao nodded.


    After the group showed the invitation, the guards did not stop Xiaoming and Caihan.


    Because something really messes up at that time, Tang Wenwen''s head will be found.

 882 Chapter 881 Warning

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 881 Warning


    Tang Wenwen clearly knew this too.


    Therefore, after entering Yan Huangzong, Tang Wenwen has been explaining various matters of attention to Xiaoming and Caihan.


    Xiaoming knew that Tang Wenwen was for his own good, so he nodded again and again while listening.


    "Miss Tang, you are the best Miss Qianjin I have ever seen." Xiao Ming looked at Tang Wenwen and said softly.


    "Which kind of Miss Qianjin do I count?" Tang Wenwen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Actually, I think you are quite suitable for Ye Hao. If you marry Ye Hao, you will definitely be a good man." Xiao Ming continued.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Wenwen smiled bitterly.


    "Marry Ye Hao? Don''t be kidding? I don''t even have the qualification to be a maid to Ye Hao." Tang Wenwen still knows himself.


    "No?" Xiao Ming said with wide eyes.


    "Don''t you know Ye Hao''s selection of maids in the Eastern Region?" Tang Wenwen asked with some surprise.


    "Sister Tang, do you think they might know the news? At least you and my family must know the news." Qiao Yalong finally found the opportunity to mock Xiaoming.


    "Miss Tang, is it convenient for you to tell us?" Xiaoming asked Qiao Yalong in spite of his sarcasm.


    "I heard that there were as many as 100,000 women who went there at the time, and none of these women was awesome, but in the end Ye Hao only left one."


    "Who?"


    "Kong Ying''er, the celestial daughter of the Confucius family, had just turned 27."


    "What?" I heard that Xiaoming and Caihan both felt a sense of ignorance.


    Jade Fairyland is an unattainable existence for them, not to mention the 27th turn in Jade Fairyland.


    "It was said that Mu Rongyan at the 26th turn of Jade Fairyland failed to get into Ye Hao''s eyes." Tang Wenwen paused a moment here. "And our Tang family didn''t even have the qualifications to make it up because we wanted to The female disciples sent to the sect must at least have the power of immortal masters sitting in town.


    The hearts of Xiaoming and Caihan shook three consecutive times.


    They are only now realizing how impressive Ye Hao is.


    "It''s here." A guard who led Tang Wenwen and others whispered, "The younger generation is here, the older generation is here. And I want to remind you that this area you are in is a mysterious area, The position behind you is the yellow-level area, and the area in front of you is the prefecture-level area and the celestial-level area. You can go to the yellow-level area for activities and try not to go to the prefecture-level and celestial-level areas."


    The bodyguard left after being reminded.


    Tang Guohao and others explained to them and went to the older generation''s area.


    Just as Xiaoming and Caihan were preparing to go to the younger generation with Tang Wenwen and others, a middle-aged man came over with an ugly face.


    "Xiaoming, who made you come?" Wang Bin said in a deep voice.


    Can Wang Bin not be afraid?


    If Xiaoming said that Ye Hao was his brother again, even if he couldn''t eat it, he wouldn''t be able to walk around.


    "Sovereign, I just want to look at Ye Hao''s style from afar." Xiao Ming said immediately.


    Xiaoming was very worried about the suzerain sending him away.


    "Really?"


    "Is this fake?"


    "I can''t talk nonsense to you."


    "Ok."


    "Sovereign, if I look at it, there will be nothing wrong." Tang Wenwen said Wang Bin still whispered at ease.


    "Then trouble Tang, you." Wang Bin said busy.


    The Zongmen forces established by Wang Bin were so weak that Wang Bin could only sit in the yellow area.


    "There is nothing troublesome." Tang Wenwen whispered.


    Wang Bin gave Xiao Ming a warning look and hurried away.


    Wang Bin is not suitable for staying in this area.


    Xiaoming then went to the younger generation with Tang Wenwen and others to sit down.


    The forces behind this position are similar.


    So they got to know each other quickly.


    "Miss Tang, I wonder if these two are ---?" a young man asked while looking at Xiao Ming and Cai Han sitting beside Tang Wenwen.


    This young man is very hesitant.


    Because these two practices are too weak, right?


    "These two are my friends." Tang Wenwen said hesitantly.


    At this time, I can''t say that I met Pingshui with these two, right?


    "Wenwen, you are kindhearted." Qiao Yalong said, "These two are just a liar."


    "Brother Qiao." Tang Wenwen said flatly.


    Qiao Yalong smiled.


    But the monks around did not let Joalon pass.


    "Joyaron, what''s the matter?"


    "Yeah, you said it."


    "You can''t just say half?"


    "It''s too much to say nothing."


    Qiao Yalong gave Tang Wenwen a helpless look and said, "Wen Wen, look, can''t I blame me?" At this point, Qiao Yalong pointed to Xiaoming and said, "This one said he was Ye Hao''s brother."


    "Lying trough."


    "Does this guy really dare to say anything?"


    "Don''t dare to say that the entire East Territory is Ye Hao''s brother? Ye Hao''s existence? Even if the 33rd turn is invincible?"


    "Is there any limit to blowing?"


    "Don''t piss and look at yourself." The monks around all mocked.


    These monks ridiculed because they did not believe that Xiao Ming was Ye Hao''s brother.


    What these monks did not know was that a woman in a red dress came to them just as they ridiculed Xiaoming unscrupulously.


    "What did you just say?" The woman in red looked at Xiaoming Road.


    "I--" Xiaoming looked at the woman in red and couldn''t hold her identity. "Who are you?"


    "I''m Lin Hong." the woman in red said.


    "Do you know Ye Hao?"


    "understanding."


    "Can you introduce me?"


    "Isn''t the patriarch qualified to see anyone?"


    "You tell Ye Hao that Xiaoming came to him."


    "Do you know Qingqing?" Lin Hong said busy for a moment.


    "Qing Qing is Ye Hao''s personal maid." Xiao Ming said busy, "Has Qing Qing found Ye Hao?"


    Hearing Lin Hong''s face changed.


    "Which sect are you?"


    "I''m chasing Fengzong." Xiaoming replied.


    "Which is the master of Chasing Feng Sect?" Lin Hong thought for a moment or did not remember which sect of Chasing Feng Sect?


    Lin Hong''s words made all the monks around her look at her.


    "Did I hear what I said?" Lin Hong asked again when he saw no one responding.


    "Lin Hong is the deacon of our Yan Huang Zong, and even the red man in front of our suzerain. Are you taking her words as a deaf ear?" a young girl standing beside Lin Hong said angrily.


    Wang Bin hurried over when he heard this sentence.


    Wang Bin was scared before.


    He did not expect that Xiaoming still provoked Yan Huangzong.


    "Deacon Lin, I''m Wang Bin, the lord of Chasing the Wind Sect." Wang Bin stood beside Lin Hong and nodded and bowed.


    "Heaven-level realm." Lin Hong realized that Xiaoming''s Zongmen may be small and pitiful. "You are waiting here."

 883 Chapter 882 Real Brothers

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 882 is really a brother


    Wang Bin, who watched Lin Hong''s leaving, gave Xiaoming a fierce look.


    "You guys, killed me."


    "Sovereign, don''t worry." Xiaoming whispered.


    "Shut up." Wang Bin saw Xiaoming''s expression without the slightest fear of an impulse to shoot him.


    Damn.


    Are you going to hang here today?


    Wang Bin wanted to cry.


    When Lin Hong found Ye Hao, Ye Hao was in the study with an unknown chat.


    "I said what happened to Ye Hao, why did you have the power of Immortal Venerable?" Staring at Ye Hao anonymously for a while and said.


    "I have gained some fortune." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Your damsel''s absorbed so many curses can still get such a fortune?" Wuming has a sense of ignorance.


    "What''s the point of getting this fortune?" Ye Hao looked at Wu Mingdao. "Now I haven''t made a breakthrough yet, you have all reached 27 turns."


    "Cut, it seems like you can''t break through. Yes, you guys either don''t break through, or break through continuously." Anonymous said with a lip, "I vaguely feel that you guys can''t hold on."


    Ye Hao looked at Wuming with a little surprise, "The eyesight is good, but will you come to me this time to attend my opening ceremony?"


    "I want to call you to Xianting."


    "What''s going to Xianting?"


    "I was abused, you help me find the place."


    "You are so strong, who can abuse you?"


    "Is there more evil in the fairy court?" Hearing the nameless cry here, "We have more than forty people this time!"


    "More than forty?" Ye Hao''s eyes widened. "Why so many?"


    "Most of them are from Zhongyu, and did you know that there are a few who disdain to participate in the so-called hegemony." Wu Ming looked at Ye Haodao, "In addition to the last one, the last one what."


    "When I got there, I knew I was a scum."


    "Come on, I don''t know if you are scum, but you are definitely not the end."


    "Let''s not argue about this issue, I will ask you when to go to Xianting?"


    "A little more time."


    "Let''s go together."


    "It may be ten or eight years on my side."


    "Then I will wait for you ten or eight years."


    Hearing here Ye Hao looked strange and looked strange, "I said you offended someone?"


    "This--" Xiaoming scratched his head. "I like a woman."


    "and then?"


    "I''ll go after that woman."


    "And then."


    "Then I was beaten by her."


    "Violent woman."


    "So you have to beat her for me."


    "She is the woman you like."


    "I don''t like her now."


    "Just because of beating you."


    "Ok."


    "Come on, I''ll take a look at that time." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Ye Hao became interested in the mysterious woman.


    At this time, the study knocked on the door.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept away, "Lin Hong, come in."


    Lin Hong whispered when he came in, "Son, do you know someone named Xiaoming?"


    "Xiaoming?" Ye Hao said, "Where?"


    "Do you really know?"


    "Know."


    "But the one who said it was your brother."


    "Yeah." Ye Hao said when he stood up, "Where is he? Take me."


    "The son comes with me." Lin Hong busy.


    Anonymous heard this and stood up too busy.


    "I also have to meet Brother Ye''s brother."


    Anonymous felt that Ye Hao''s brother must have been a great person.


    You have to make friends.


    The feeling of waiting for sentencing is extremely painful.


    Wang Bin feels this way now.


    At a certain moment, Wang Bin suddenly heard a cry of exclamation.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao can you call too?"


    "How did Lord Sect come here?"


    Just as the old generation in the Xuan-level area was shocked, they saw Ye Haojin walked towards Xiaoming.


    "Ye Hao." Xiaoming shouted in surprise when he saw Ye Hao.


    Wang Bin''s mouth twitched.


    Damn.


    Can you not call it by its name?


    But the next moment Wang Bin was shocked to see a smile on Ye Hao''s face.


    "Xiaoming, long time no see."


    "Ye Hao, do you know that I have been inquiring about your news all these years." Xiaoming said with a bit of resentment.


    "How do you sound like I''m a negative man?" Ye Haohan smiled.


    "I sold everything I could sell for this magical rune." Xiaoming took out a magical rune and smiled bitterly.


    "Not easy."


    "It''s not easy." Xiaoming said that he pulled Wang Bindao next to him, "Ye Hao, this is Wang Bin, the lord of my pursuit of style."


    "Wang Bin meets the suzerain." Wang Bin hurriedly repressed his inner ecstasy.


    Damn.


    Xiaoming is really Ye Hao''s brother?


    Sent, sent, sent.


    "I remember your chasing Feng Zong has turned to Yan Huang Zong." Ye Hao looked at Wang Bindao.


    "Well, Sect Master, I am now a deacon of Yan Huang Zong." Wang Bin said busy.


    "Lin Hong, mention Wang Bin''s position up." Ye Hao looked at Lin Hongdao beside him.


    "Observe the order." Lin Hong busy.


    Deacons are different from deacons.


    There are also three, six, nine, etc.


    For example, Lin Hong can control Wang Bin.


    "Thank you Master," Wang Bin said in surprise.


    Ye Hao nodded gently, "Xiaoming, Caihan, go, go to my study."


    When Xiaoming and Caihan were about to leave, Xiaoming suddenly thought of something, "Ye Hao, can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s busy?"


    "If this is not for Miss Tang Wenwen''s help, I''m afraid I won''t be able to enter your Yan Huang Zong." Xiao Ming pointed to Tang Wenwen not far away, "Miss Tang Wenwen has a very serious illness, you can see if you can hire a master Dan Does the teacher treat her?"


    "This is simple." Ye Hao casually said, "Tang Wenwen, you come with me."


    Tang Wenwen''s heart suddenly slowed down half a beat.


    Tang Guohao saw her daughter in a daze and quickly winked, "Wenwen, Wenwen, Wenwen."


    Tang Wenwen awakened all the way to Ye Hao.


    Tang Wenwen was so excited that the internal organs swayed for a while, and then Tang Wenwen coughed violently, spitting blood on Ye Hao''s clothes.


    Ye Hao is wearing a white sky silk shirt.


    Looking at the red blood above, Tang Guohao had an urge to faint.


    Because Tang Wenwen not only sprayed Ye Hao, but also sprayed Ye Hao''s face.


    Tang Wenwen''s already pale and pretty face became even whiter.


    Lin Hong scolded, "You--"


    Ye Hao glared at Lin Hong and said, "She didn''t do it on purpose, what is it?" Ye Hao took the sleeves and wiped the blood from her face, then whispered, "Lin Hong, you take Tang Wenwen to find Dan Qing."

 884 Chapter 883 Unbalanced Mentality

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 883 Unbalanced Mentality


    Ye Hao did not pay special attention to the image.


    But on this occasion today, Ye Hao must care about his image.


    "I will accompany Miss Tang." Xiao Ming said at this moment.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded and left.


    And the monks all around were startled.


    "This guy is really Xiaoming''s brother."


    "Is this fake?"


    "I remember how many guys laughed at him before?"


    Qiao Yalong and others shook their heads when they heard what the monks were talking about.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoming strode up to Qiao Yalong and said, "Who did you call a liar?"


    "Me, me, what do I say about myself?" Qiao Yalong said discoloredly.


    "Aren''t you just arrogant just now? You kind of ridicule me again." Xiaoming pointed to Qiao Yalong''s head.


    Qiao Yalong''s eyes showed a chill, but considering Xiaoming''s identity, Qiao Yalong had to endure it.


    "Why didn''t you say it? Is it dumb?" Xiaoming yelled at seeing Jo Yalong.


    "What happened?" Just then a woman dressed in black came over.


    Lin Hong said the matter just now.


    "Jiao Yalong even uttered a few words, it''s a bit off if you pointed at his head like this." The woman in black looked at Xiaoming Road.


    "Do you know who I am?" Xiaoming said uncomfortably.


    "No matter who you are, you shouldn''t bully." The black woman sneered.


    "Believe it or not, I let my brother remove your post." Xiaoming said with a hint of anger.


    "You can go now."


    Hearing the woman in black say that Xiaoming''s lungs are about to explode, "Who are you?"


    "Deacon Kong Xiaoqi of the Law Enforcement Hall."


    "You wait for me." Xiaoming pointed to the woman in black.


    The woman in black is Kong Xiao''er''s close-in maid Kong Xiaoqi.


    Kong Xiaoqi didn''t care about Xiaoming''s threat at all.


    When Kong Yinger asked him to serve as a deacon in the law enforcement hall, he said that no matter what his identity is, as long as he enforces the law according to the rules, there is no need to worry about finding fault.


    Xiaoming also did not leave.


    Waiting in place.


    Lin Hong saw this situation and went to Ye Hao''s study.


    Anonymous looked at Xiaoming and shook his head slightly, "I thought Ye Hao''s brother was an earth-shattering figure, but it was unexpectedly a bullying dog."


    Xiaoming burst into rage, "What are you talking about?"


    "Shen Yan." Xiaoming didn''t know who the nameless was?It does not mean that Tang Guohao does not know.


    "what happened?"


    "The one in front of you is the second place in the Eastern Regions hegemony competition. The Jade Fairyland has reached 33 turns. The more important thing is that the unnamed master is a fairy king." Tang Guohao said busy.


    "The second place is not my brother''s defeat." Xiao Ming sneered. "What do you count in front of me?"


    Snapped!


    Xiaoming covered her cheeks and looked at Anonymous with fright, "Dare you dare to hit me?"


    "If it''s not for your understanding with Ye Hao, you are now a dead body now." Anonymous carrying his hands lightly, "And don''t yell in front of me, you don''t have this qualification ."


    Xiaoming opened his mouth, but the next moment felt a cold killing intention, Xiaoming closed his mouth after all.


    After a while, Ye Hao came here with Lin Hong''s company.


    "Ye Hao." Xiaoming shouted like he saw the rescue.


    Ye Hao frowned when he saw the palm print on Xiaoming''s face, "Who hit it?"


    "I hit it." Anonymous said calmly.


    "Ye Hao, you have to decide for me." Xiao Ming said with red eyes.


    "Why do you have a face to let the Sovereign rule for you?" Kong Xiaoqi, who was wearing black, said coldly.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiaoming pointed to Kong Xiaoqi.


    "Xiao Qi, tell me the story again." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Kong Xiaoqi repeated the matter in detail.


    "Xiao Qi said there may be discrepancies?" Ye Hao asked Xiaoming looking at Xiao Ming.


    "No." Xiaoming replied.


    "That matter will stop here."


    "So far?" Xiaoming looked at Xiaoming incredulously, "Aren''t you starting for me?"


    "What''s the point?" At that time Kong Ying''er, dignified, came over.


    "Ye Hao is my brother, shouldn''t I start out for me?" Xiao Ming''s heart burst into a angry voice.


    "You said that Ye Hao is your brother, have you really considered it for your brother?" Kong Yinger looked at Xiaoming Road coldly, "What day is it today, the opening ceremony of Yan Huangzong, you are in There is a lot of noise here, you are here to show off your power, how do you let outsiders view your son?"


    "Is there still no identity? The supreme existence of 33 turns, may become the character of the fairy king in the future. Not to mention you, even the son of him, it is impossible to humiliate him like this? You are nothing but a fairyland, People like ants, dare to humiliate a future fairy king, who will give you the courage?"


    "Relying on the fact that the son is the master of the Yanhuang Sect, can you unscrupulously recruit blacks for the son?"


    "Enough." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "No, I want to say that Yan Huangzong is not a place where you can be arrogant, or you can be arrogant." Kong Ying''er said in a deep voice.


    "Did I hear what I said?" Ye Hao''s voice shattered as soon as the space around him fell with a bang.


    Kong Yinger closed his mouth decisively.


    "Nameless, I will sue you on behalf of Xiaoming." Ye Hao looked at the nameless road not far away.


    "It''s tacky to say this between you and me." Shameless shook his head. "You continue to deal with it, I''ll go drink with Baihua and them." Wuming left.


    Ye Hao turned and looked at Tang Wenwen, "Go, I will take you to see Master Dan Qing."


    Tang Wenwen hummed behind Ye Hao timidly.


    "Don''t be upset." Cai Han said as he looked at Xiao Ming, "Do you know that you did a great job?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand Ye Hao''s personality? Ye Hao hates bullying, and what you are doing is bullying." Cai Han said softly, "Yan Huangzong has just been established, and Zongmen''s rule is very easy to suffer. Challenge, and you are now challenging the authority of Yan Huang Zong Fa, how do you let Ye Hao do?"


    "I--" Xiaoming realized that his previous mentality was a bit forgetful.


    In fact, this is also easy to understand.


    Why do the mindsets of many upstarts distort imbalances?


    It is because they cannot adapt to this ups and downs.


    "In the future, we must not be high-profile in Yanhuang Zong." Cai Han said immediately.


    "Okay." Xiaoming said with a bit of frustration.


    Kong Ying''er has been secretly watching Ye Hao while heading to the heaven-level area.


    When Kong Ying''er noticed that Ye Hao didn''t seem to be angry, he bravely took hold of Ye Hao''s arm. When holding Ye Hao''s arm, Kong Ying''er saw Ye Hao sticking his body without refusing.

 885 Chapter 884 The Ascension of Terror

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 884 The Ascension of Terror


    "Son, aren''t you angry?" Kong Ying''er said quietly in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "No."


    "Really?" Kong Ying''er''s eyes could not help but brighten.


    "You did nothing wrong."


    "Then why are you yelling at me?" Kong Yinger said in aggrieved manner.


    "You should understand my difficulty." Ye Hao paused here. "And you did well today, and the law enforcement should be like this in the future, but the people involved with me still have to tell me."


    "Then am I yours?" Kong Yinger whispered in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "What do you say?" Ye Hao gave Kong Yinger a glance.


    The four areas of heaven, earth, mystery, and yellow are actually coherent, so what happens in the mysterious area is also clear.


    Ye Hao brought Tang Wenwen to Dan Qing and said, "Master Dan Qing, look at Miss Tang''s body."


    When Dan Qing heard Ye Hao''s appellation, there was a trace of bleakness in his eyes.


    However, a hint of color regained in Dan Qing''s eyes, "I check."


    Dan Qing said with two fingers on Tang Wenwen''s pulse, half a minute later Dan Qing''s eyes showed a look of surprise, "Miss Tang, I just checked out that your body is extremely weak, but why is your body so weak, I But it is impossible to check."


    Dan Qing''s words surprised the audience.


    Who is Dan Qing?


    Even in the Eastern Territory, it can be called the top three master master Dan master.


    But now Dan Qing said that Tang Wenwen could not be checked out.


    Tang Wenwen''s delicate body shook, and his face became pale.


    Because this is no longer a master Dan said he could not check his physical condition.


    "I''ll take a look." Then an old Dan Shi came over.


    "Who is this?"


    "This is Guo Yuntian, a great master of Dandao in the Eastern Region."


    "This man has been famous for many years."


    But what the whole monk did not expect was that Guo Yuntian checked it for almost a quarter of an hour and still did not check it out.


    "I''ve never seen such a weird situation." Guo Yuntian said here in a deep voice, "This little girl''s situation is already very dangerous. It is not an exaggeration to say that the lamp is exhausted, so all the masters of Dandao may wish Try to see if you can save this little girl''s life?"


    Guo Yuntian said this, and the rest of the main master Dan Master no longer hid.


    Only with the passage of time, there is no longer a Dan master came to power.


    Because there is no Dan teacher who can¡¯t check what is going on with Tang Wenwen?


    Tang Wenwen smiled softly as Tang Guohao lost his soul, "Dad, maybe this is my life."


    Tang Guohao''s fist clenched, "I''m not reconciled." At this point, Tang Guohao knelt down to Ye Hao and said, "Master Ye, please save your daughter''s life."


    "Dad, Sect Master Ye has done his best." Tang Wenwen whispered.


    Tang Wenwen does not have such a big face, please move hundreds of master-level Dan master to check his condition.


    "Sect Master Ye, I know that in your identity you can definitely invite the Master Zun-level Master." Tang Guohao just said that the monks in the audience looked different when he looked at Tang Guohao.


    Tang Guohao is taking himself too seriously, right?


    Ye Hao is indeed able to please move the Zun class master!


    However, one Ye Hao had to go to Xian Ting; two Ye Hao had to pay their favors.


    Ye Hao reached out and helped Tang Guohao up. "Since your Tang family has already surrendered to my Yan and Huang Zong, then your Tang family''s business is also my business."


    All the monks around were startled.


    No one thought that Ye Hao would say this.


    "In this way, I''ll check Tang Wenwen''s body first. If I can''t find out the situation, I will use the relationship to invite a respectable Dan Master to come." Ye Hao said softly.


    Tang Guohao opened his mouth for a while and didn''t even know what to say.


    Because Tang Guohao, who can think of it, can also think of it.


    Ye Hao made such a promise for the Tang family?


    Ye Hao said that two fingers rested on Tang Wenwen''s pulse, and over time Ye Hao''s face appeared dignified.


    "There is a very overbearing power hidden in this girl''s body, but this power is dormant in this girl''s flesh and acupuncture points, and you can''t find it without a certain mind." Ye Hao thought of the medicine king Dingqi in his ear Spiritual voice.


    "Power of Yuanshen."


    "Ok."


    "Now it seems that only the power of Yuanshen can be guided."


    "Do you think this girl can bear the power of the Yuanshen?"


    "It will be fine after I break through." Ye Hao said here in the look that Tang Wenwen was expecting, "Your body is dormant with a primordial spirit."


    "Yuanshen?" Tang Wenwen didn''t understand what this meant, but the monks around her face changed wildly.


    "Yuanshen can only be condensed by the immortal Venerable."


    "Why is there a Yuanshen hidden in Tang Wenwen''s body?"


    "Don''t you say that Tang Wenwen''s last life was an immortal respecter?"


    Tang Guohao quickly asked in the process of the monk''s talks all around, "Sect Master Ye, can you have a cure?"


    "Yes, but I won''t be able to wait until I break through, because the process of treatment will consume the mind." Ye Hao said that the body''s strength is no longer dormant, and then Ye Hao slowly walked to the high platform.


    Click!


    As Ye Hao released the energy in his body, the bottleneck of Ye Hao''s Golden Wonderland shattered instantly.


    In the moment when Ye Hao''s knowledge of the broken bottleneck shattered, earth-shaking changes took place.


    The knowledge of the sea is constantly expanding, and the soul is constantly increasing.


    "What did I see? Ye Hao broke through?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "Golden fairy layer."


    "In other words, Ye Hao was still a 33rd turn of Yuxian before!"


    "Jade Immortal has the power of Immortal Venerable in thirty-three turns?"


    "Ye Hao''s cultivation practice did not improve a little during the ten years."


    Just as these monks exclaimed, they saw Ye Hao''s Xiu break through to the second turn of Jinxian in just a few breaths.


    "Is this breakthrough too fast?"


    "This only shows that Ye Hao''s accumulation is too strong."


    "But I haven''t seen a few breaths before breaking through to the second level."


    It''s just that these monks are still stunned.


    Because after a few breaths, Ye Hao broke through to Jinxian three turns.


    Jinxian turns around!


    Five turns of golden fairy!


    Six turns of golden fairy!


    Seeing this, the monks at the audience were stunned.


    It is not that they have not seen consecutive breakthroughs, but those who have continuously broken through six realms are unheard of and unheard of.


    Is it just Ye Hao''s limit to break through six realms in a row?


    Do not!


    Far from it!


    Golden Fairy Eight Turns!


    Nine turns of golden fairy!


    Ten turns of golden fairy!


    Just when many monks couldn''t bear it, they noticed that Ye Hao''s breakthrough speed finally dropped.


    "Scared me."


    "I thought Ye Hao would continue to make breakthroughs like this?"


    "Now it seems that Ye Hao can break through to twelve revolutions at most."

 886 Chapter 885 Continue Cycling

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 885 Continues Hurricane


    Cultivate for ten consecutive jumps!


    The monks in the audience were shocked to see this scene and did not know what to say.


    But now Ye Hao''s cultivation practice has not stopped.


    Golden fairy eleven turn!


    Twelve turns of golden fairy!


    When Ye Hao broke through to the 12th turn of the Golden Immortal, Ye Hao''s body did not fluctuate much.


    "Twelve transfers? Not enough." Ye Hao said that he drank a bottle of Wupin Yangshen Liquid after opening his mouth. After drinking, Ye Hao then filled two bottles.


    "Lying trough."


    "Ye Hao takes Wupin Yangshen Liquid as cold water."


    "Drink three bottles at once, and don''t worry about dying."


    "Good hang."


    The reason why Ye Hao dares to drink three bottles in a row is because Ye Hao does not worry about his foundation at all.


    Dao Xin!


    Ye Hao has the heart of the road to be able to stabilize his foundation at any time.


    Golden Fairy Thirteen Turns!


    Golden Fairy Fourteen Turns!


    Fifteen turns of golden fairy!


    When Ye Hao ascended to this point, Ye Hao once again poured three bottles of Liupin Nourishing Liquid into his mouth.


    The result of this is that Ye Hao''s cultivation practice has once again surged.


    Sixteen turns of golden fairy!


    Seventeen turns of golden fairy!


    Eighteen turns of golden fairy!


    Just when many monks looked to Ye Hao to continue to improve, Ye Hao stopped.


    "Yinger." Ye Hao looked at Kong Yinger beside him.


    Kong Ying''er hurried to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Hao looked at Kong Ying''er and grabbed Kong Ying''s catkins, then Kong Ying''er was surprised to find that he appeared in the fairy palace.


    "Son, what are you doing with me here?"


    "Improve cultivation," Ye Hao said quietly.


    "what?"


    "The next time you have to do is to improve your cultivation here."


    "Son, wouldn''t you be kidding?" Kong Yinger said in amazement.


    "Now there is a force of time shrouded in this fairy palace. The time you have been practicing here for ten years is no more than an instant." Ye Hao said softly.


    "what?"


    Ye Hao looked at Kong Ying''er in shock and blinked, "Don''t you always say that Yan Huangzong lacks nucleus? I will train you 30,000 nucleus now."


    As Yan Huangzong''s territory expanded, Ye Hao made Kong Ying''er look for 30,000 monks.


    And these 30,000 monks will be trained by Ye Hao himself.


    "Son, the power of time involves taboos, don''t you worry that this will be exposed?" Kong Yinger said in a deep voice.


    "I will use my hands and feet in the knowledge of these 30,000 disciples to erase their memories and add new ones." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I''m afraid this can''t be done in a short time?"


    "It has to wait for my cultivation to reach Jinxian 33 turn."


    "I heard that Thirty-three turns requires the crystallization of the soul of the king-level strong."


    "Are you talking about this?" Ye Hao said that a crystal exuding high pressure appeared in his hand. In this crystal, Kong Yinger felt the endless power of the soul.


    "How can you have spirits, son?"


    "Senior King Senior sent me." Ye Hao said quietly.


    Kong Yinger''s eyes widened when he heard this.


    The fairy king gave Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao''s chances are too averse?


    Then Ye Hao came to Qing Qing''s courtyard. Ye Hao noticed that Qing Qing was still transforming.


    Qingqing''s qualifications determine that there will not be much success in this life, but after Ye Hao gave Qingqing a drop of syrup, Qingqing could step into the realm of Immortal Venerable.


    Ye Hao glanced and saw that Qing Qing''s cultivation practice had been promoted to the late Tianxian.


    "I don''t know if Qing Qing can achieve the status of Immortal Venerable after ten years?" Ye Hao thought of leaving here and heading to Huang Huang''er''s courtyard.


    Huang Huang''er is also in retreat.


    Ye Hao glanced away and left here.


    Ye Hao knew that Huang Huang''er was hitting Jinxian 28th turn now.


    The next time Ye Hao stabilized his state while cultivating 30,000 disciples in the fairy palace.


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    Ye Hao spent three years in the immortal palace to stabilize his realm, and then Ye Hao took Kong Yinger out of the immortal palace to the outside world.


    The outside monk just felt the figure of the two just flashed.


    They never thought Ye Hao had been practicing in the fairy palace for three years.


    At that moment, the monks in the field were shocked to find that Ye Hao took out three bottles of Yangshen Liquid again and started to drink.


    "Ye Hao, won''t we break through again?"


    "It has already broken through eighteen realms in a row."


    "Ye Hao''s current situation is clearly to continue to break through."


    "Before I felt that Ye Hao had no chance to catch up with the monks of the same period in my life, now I realize that Ye Hao can''t use common sense to calculate at all. According to the current situation, Ye Hao can rush to more than twenty turns and reached this level. There is not much difference between Ye Hao and monks of the same rank, and how much time can Ye Hao spend to catch up with these realms?"


    The monks in the field looked at Ye Hao with unnamed eyes.


    Anonymous has never looked down on Ye Hao.


    Even though most of the monks in Eastern Territory felt that Ye Hao was no longer able to do so, Wuming still believed that it was only temporary.


    And now Ye Hao clearly told all the monks with his own behavior.


    The former East Territory came back first.


    Golden fairy nineteen turns.


    Jinxian twenty turn.


    Golden fairy twenty one.


    After the 21st turn of Jinxian, Ye Hao drank three bottles of nourishing liquid again in a shocked look.


    Golden fairy twenty-two.


    Golden fairy twenty-three.


    Golden fairy twenty-four.


    When Ye Hao''s cultivation reached this point, Ye Hao took Kong Yinger''s hand and entered the fairy palace again.


    Even if Ye Hao''s accumulation is strong, it cannot be promoted unscrupulously.


    In the following time, Ye Hao continued to guide the 30,000 monks in the fairy palace while consolidating his realm.


    And this time Ye Hao has consolidated for three years.


    As Ye Hao appeared in front of the world again, Ye Hao loosened Kong Ying''er''s catkins, and then walked to Tang Wenwen''s side in the look of the audience.


    "I''m going to start treatment." Ye Hao said this sentence and the monk in the field took a long sigh of relief.


    Ye Hao is really scary.


    Who can raise twenty-four realms in one breath?


    "Well." Tang Wenwen nodded.


    As Dafa''s signatures fell on Tang Wenwen, beautiful textures appeared on her.


    These textures seem to contain extremely mysterious power, so that the surrounding Master Dao was shocked one by one.


    "What is this Danyin?"


    "Although I have never seen this kind of Danyin, but I know that this Danyin is extremely mysterious, and I am afraid that it has the ability to be inexplicable."


    "When will Ye Hao be the Dao Dao?"


    "Ye Hao is too mysterious, right?"


    Dan Qing looked at Ye Yin''s Dan Yin''s heart and set off a storm.


    Because Dan Qing saw a shadow of the ancient Dan Dao in Ye Hao''s condensed Dan Yin.

 887 Chapter 886 The Demon Appears

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 886 The Demon Head Appears


    "Does it say that Ye Hao has inherited the ancient Dan Tao?" Dan Qing thought.


    Dan Qing did not know that Ye Hao had inherited the Yaowang.


    The heritage of the Medicine King can be said to be the general outline of the ancient Dan Tao.


    As these textures penetrated into Tang Wenwen''s body, Ye Hao''s shot detonated the Yuanshen hidden in Tang Wenwen''s body, and the horror energy contained in the Yuanshen immediately struck Tang Wenwen''s limbs and bones.


    At the same time that these energies were raging, the texture hidden in Tang Wenwen''s body turned into a vortex, which engulfed the power of the Yuanshen.


    "Guide this energy to break through the realm." Ye Hao''s voice sounded in Tang Wenwen''s ear.


    Tang Wenwen quickly guided this energy breakthrough according to Ye Hao''s instructions.


    Without a breathing time, Tang Wenwen successfully broke through to the middle of the heaven.


    "Continue to break through." Tang Wenwen had heard Ye Hao''s voice again before he could feel the joy after the breakthrough.


    Late fairy!


    Celestial peak!


    Jade Immortal turns!


    When Tang Wenwen''s cultivation practice broke through to the third turn of the Jade Immortal, Tang Wenwen suddenly realized a very important thing.


    "Sect Lord Ye, will I break through so many realms in succession and get into trouble?"


    "Don''t you notice that your Dadao perception has always caught up?"


    "what?"


    "The Yuanshen in your body may be your last life, or it may be a Yuanshen who was hit hard and hid in your body." Ye Hao said softly, "But it doesn''t matter, the important thing is this Yuan All the sentiments contained in God fit you perfectly."


    "The reason why your body can''t bear it in the end is that the power of this primordial god is releasing."


    "Ah." Tang Wenwen was startled.


    "Actually, there is another reason why this happens to your body, that is, your family has dragged you down, because even if you practice some superior exercises a little, your realm will not be still in the early days of heaven. If you arrive in the Jade Fairyland, you will not have this situation. I will now guide you to release the power of the Yuanshen."


    When Ye Hao said here, Tang Wenwen''s cultivation behavior had been promoted to the third turn of the Jade Immortal.


    At that moment Ye Hao''s hands stopped.


    "How do you feel now?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "There is no such uncomfortable feeling, and it is unprecedentedly powerful." Tang Wenwen said after a moment of surprise.


    "The power of the Yuanshen will continue to be released and eventually push you to the Immortal Venerable Realm." Ye Hao said paused here. "Then you will report to Yan Huangzong, and I will arrange a position for you. ."


    "Ah!" Tang Wenwen was shocked.


    She did not expect that Ye Hao not only cured herself, but also arranged herself among Yan Huang Zong.


    "But it''s up to the sovereign to decide." Tang Guohao said quickly when he saw her daughter''s daze.


    This is a great fortune.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    The future fairy king is strong.


    The future Lord of the East.


    Tang Wenwen seems to have the possibility to reach the Immortal Venerable in the future.Xianzun is not enough to see in front of the fairy king.


    There is a more important point.


    The primordial spirit in Tang Wenwen''s body has been exposed. If there is no protection from Yan Huangzong, it is a question whether he can survive.


    What Tang Wenwen didn''t think did not mean that Tang Guohao couldn''t think of it.


    Tang Wenwen saw his father making his eyes busy and bowed, "But it is up to the sovereign to decide."


    The reason why Tang Wenwen didn''t say this at the beginning was because she didn''t expect Ye Hao to leave herself to let Yan Huangzong practice.


    It should be understood that not everyone is qualified to practice in the Yanzong Zongzong.


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "You two find a seat."


    Tang Guohao and Tang Wenwen sat beside Dan Qing and others.


    At this time, Tang Guohao found that many lords of many forces nearby greeted himself, and some even asked whether Tang Guohao could marry the two.


    Tang Guohao naturally refused.


    Whether or not Ye Hao is interested in Tang Wenwen, Tang Guohao will not easily agree.


    joke!


    It is possible for her daughter to ask Ding Xianzun in the future.


    "I am very grateful that you can participate in the opening ceremony of Yanhuang Zong." Ye Hao said here and glanced around. "I announced that Yanhuang Zong is officially established today."


    As Ye Hao''s words fell, another sound of artillery sounded through the entire time and space.


    At the same time, the monks in the audience saw the space in the middle of the sky broken.


    "Space is broken."


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Is it the main energy gun of ancient times?"


    "It is rumored that even the energy master cannon can be bombarded even by the powerful master of the fairy land."


    "Why are there such things in Yan Huangzong''s hands?"


    "Don''t forget that Yan Huangzong still had the main battleship before."


    "Yan Huangzong''s heritage has exceeded Dongxian Temple."


    When the monks in the field talked about it, don''t mention the bitterness in the hearts of Huangxianjian of Dongxian Temple and others.


    Because if the Dongxian Hall sent troops to expedite the Xue family, I am afraid that all these things in Ye Hao''s hands will belong to them.


    But now there is no such opportunity.


    As the sound of the main energy cannon dissipated, a scream of screaming sounded, and then there was a sky of bloody rain in the air.


    The monk stood up in shock.


    "Ye Hao, how about this big gift?" Just then a blood-haired young man appeared in the air holding a bloody war sword and laughed.


    The war sword in his hand was filled with a magical power, even if he looked at his mind from a distance, he felt an uncontrollable feeling.


    Ye Hao looked at this young man with a somber face, "Are you finally willing to show up?"


    "What are you talking about?" the Hidden man said angrily.


    "If you move my disciples of Yanhuang Zong, I will inevitably put you down." Ye Hao said that the figure appeared strangely in front of the hermit in a flash, and the magic sword moved when the hermit had not responded. .


    The magic sword made a buzzing and stimulating sound, and then poked towards Ye Hao''s heart.


    The magic sword is fast.


    Ye Hao is faster.


    Ye Hao slapped on the sword body of the magic sword with a slap. The terrifying anti-shock force made the hidden person unable to hold it and let the magic sword fall towards the distance.


    The hidden pupil was shocked, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Hidden people have been practicing silently these days, and they have no idea how strong Ye Hao is?Otherwise, how dare you come?


    With a bang, Ye Hao punched on the invisible chest.


    The Hidden Man was struck by hundreds of meters in an instant.


    The moment I stopped, I spit out a bit of blood.


    "Magic sword, kill me." The hidden man shouted towards the magic sword in the distance.


    Ye Hao frowned slightly.


    Ye Hao didn''t even use 10% of his strength just now, but it shouldn''t be the case even if it was a hidden person.

 888 Chapter 878: Bombing Hidden People

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 878 Killing Hidden People


    Hidden people now only have the cultivation ground for Golden Fairyland.


    As for why there is a fairy-like combat power, it is because the hidden man used the magic sword.


    The cultivation of the Golden Fairyland determines that the flesh of the hermit remains in the realm of the Jade Immortal. It is unknown whether the Jade Fairyland of the Hermit can reach twenty-seven turns.


    So how can the body of the hermit be able to withstand its own blow?


    "Ye Hao, is this your physical limit of thirty-three turns?" The Hidden Man wiped the blood and sneered. "Now that seems to be the case."


    Ye Hao glanced at the hidden person, "Is it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of Ye Hao appeared in front of the hermit, and then punched toward the chest of the hermit with a punch.


    The space in front of the hidden person shattered with the punch.


    Hidden face changed wildly.


    The magic sword sensed the danger of the hidden man and cut out an amazing blood.


    What the monks didn''t think of was Ye Hao, but they didn''t see or see that blood, letting the sword-mand cut out by the magic sword slash the space on themselves.


    It''s just that the sword''s awn is ten centimeters away from Ye Hao, and it''s hard to move forward. At the same time, Ye Hao''s punch relentlessly hits the hidden chest.


    But what shocked Ye Hao was that the punch seemed to hit Bailian Stainless Steel. The harsh roar caused the monks in the field to cover their ears.


    "What''s the matter?" Hundreds of powerful players in the fairyland standing in the mid-air surrounded the hidden people.


    These strong men can really see it.


    Ye Hao''s punch just now could be torn by even the strongest of the five layers of Immortal Lord.


    But why didn''t there be any reaction when it hit the hidden person?


    The punch just now does not have the power of that punch, but it has thrown back the spitting blood.


    The hidden man watched Ye Hao''s eyes burst out with two amazing grievances, "Ye Hao, if I don''t have a little preparation, do you think I might come? Today I''m going to open a killing ring here and put you in flames The disciples slaughtered."


    "Mother, give you a face." Ye Hao heard the hundreds of millions of acupuncture points in the body and spewed out terrifying energy, and then Ye Hao''s fist burst into the energy of destroying the world.


    This fist disappointed the mountains and rivers;


    This fist makes the sun and moon dull;


    This punch reversed Qian Kun.


    Hidden face changed wildly.


    Even if the Hidden People are more confident about their hole cards, they are still afraid of the punch of the world.


    With a bang, the invisible body was directly shattered into fragments, and these fragments were annihilated under the impact of energy waves.


    The monks who saw this scene showed awe in their eyes.


    I have long heard that Ye Hao has the power of Immortal Venerable Level. Many monks had a skeptical attitude before, but now there is no doubt.


    At this time, the magic sword is torn away and will run away.


    But how can the magic sword speed faster than Ye Hao.


    After Ye Hao caught up with the magic sword, he punched it on the body of the sword with a punch. The domineering energy blasted the magic sword into the ground relentlessly. The next moment Ye Hao turned into a golden light and entered the underground.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    When the magic sword fled into the air again, the monks in the field discovered that there was no longer the vast blood of the magic sword.


    gloomy.


    "As soon as the magic sword is rumored, East Territory will be in chaos."


    "As long as the magic sword absorbs enough blood, it can be promoted to the realm of the Immortal Venerable. I remember that when the Magic Sword was born thousands of years ago, it killed the Immortal Venerable. The magic sword escaped."


    "Fortunately, Ye Hao in the Eastern Region."


    "This magic sword can''t make any waves?"


    Some old guys in Eastern Territories recognized this magic sword.


    "You have hurt my origin. I won''t be born again in a thousand years." When Ye Hao appeared to stop the magic sword, the mouth spoke.


    "Qi Ling?" Ye Hao''s face became dignified here.


    It is well known that only king-level magic weapons can possess the spirit.


    The Qiling has the strength comparable to the fairy king.


    "Ye Hao, this is a king-level magic weapon that has been hit hard."


    "what?"


    "The weapon is closely related to the magic weapon itself, and this king-level magic weapon has been severely damaged, which has also affected the weapon." Yao Wangding''s weapon replied, "So if you intercept it again, it may use the original source. Power, even if you have the body of Immortal Venerable, I am afraid you will have to be hit hard."


    "What if you are a senior?"


    "I can seal, but I can''t kill."


    "Why?"


    "Because this magic sword cannot be destroyed unless it can be broken."


    "Then seal it."


    "Yes." As the voice of Yao Wang Ding Qi Ling suddenly cracked, the space around the magic sword suddenly cracked, and then a breath that surpassed all sentient beings exploded, and filled the entire Yanhuang Sect.


    All monks except Ye Hao bowed down at this moment.


    There are only two words in my heart.


    Surrender.


    Anonymous looked at this scene in amazement and exclaimed, "Ye Hao, is your master actually in Yanhuangzong?"


    Ye Hao didn''t respond but just quietly watched the magic sword pulled into the broken space.


    Immediately Ye Hao''s figure disappeared in place.


    The fifth floor of the fairy palace.


    When Ye Hao appeared here, he saw that the magic sword was sealed in the medicine Wang Ding.


    The magic sword kept charging, trying to break through the blockade of Wang Ding.


    But no matter how the magic sword charges, it won''t help.


    "Everyone is a king-level magic weapon, why is it so aggressive?" The magic sword''s instrumental spirit shouted after charging hundreds of times.


    "I am the spirit, you are the devil." Yao Ling of Yao Wangding said coldly.


    "Since our king-level magic weapon has been born with its own spiritual wisdom, then why can''t we control our own destiny?" Mojian Xunxun said.


    "Don''t show your little tricks in front of me." Yao Wangding interrupted the magic sword.


    "Don''t push me." The magic sword said after a deep pondering.


    "Are you ready to detonate your origin?" Yao Wang Ding sneered. "Even if you detonate me, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Yao Wang Ding existed in its heyday.


    How can you be afraid of the magic sword falling to the high order of the fairy master?


    "I don''t believe you are really afraid." Mojian decisively detonated the source when he said this.


    There was a terrifying blood on the sword body of the magic sword that detonated the source.


    Blood shines.


    There is a tendency to burn the mountain and cook the sea.


    Yao Wang Ding calmly annihilated all this with the light of the Dao Dao that filled the Tao.


    "Don''t this guy die?" Yao Wangding''s Qiling Shen said with time.


    Because the magic sword is constantly detonating its origin.


    "I''ll help." Ye Hao said softly.


    "You?" Yao Wangding''s Qiling stunned.

 889 Chapter 888 The Luxurious Banquet

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 8.8 The Luxurious Banquet


    It is also reasonable for Yao Wang Ding''s Qiling to have such doubts.


    Because after burning the source, the magic sword briefly possessed the strength of the fairy king level.


    Ye Hao was arrogant.


    What can I do for you?


    But the instrumental spirit of the instant medicine Wang Ding was shocked to see the endless sacred light blooming on Ye Hao''s body.


    The most holy.


    The magic sword that was raging in the moment when the divine light appeared burst into a screaming scream.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing this scene, Yao Wangding''s Qiling laughed and said, "Ye Hao, this divine light restrains it."


    Under the constant urging of Ye Hao, the magic sword seemed to feel that the divine light had a fatal effect on himself, so the magic sword burned wildly his own origin.


    "Ye Hao, this guy is going to work hard." Yao Wangding''s instrumental spirit said in a deep voice.


    Facing the crazy magic sword, even the medicine spirit of the medicine Wang Ding had to go all out.


    Ye Hao doesn''t think that Yao Wangding''s spirit is not the opponent of the magic sword.


    The problem is that if you let this situation worsen, the potion of medicine Wang Ding will have to consume the source.


    Because Ye Hao''s mind moved with the power of time.


    Ye Hao''s previous strength has reached 24 turns.


    Ye Hao is now ready to promote his cultivation practice to 27 turns, because Ye Hao cultivation practice will raise the divine light.


    When Ye Hao''s body flickered, the sacred light blooming in Ye Hao''s body was significantly higher than before.


    Yao Wangding''s Qiling couldn''t help but shine.


    "Your kid, there are reservations, haha, it''s not bad." Yao Wangding''s device spirit surprises him while constantly shooting to stop the magic sword from counterattacking.


    Time just passed by.


    Eventually the offensive of the magic sword stopped.


    Seeing that there is no shiny medicine Wang Ding''s Qiling smiled and said, "When your cultivation base is improved, you can remove the magical nature of the magical spirit contained in the magic sword, and then this magic sword can be used for you. ."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao may not be able to use this magic sword now.


    It doesn''t matter.


    It may be enough to wait for your cultivation base to set foot in the fairyland.


    And when Ye Hao was about to leave, he suddenly felt something, Ye Hao''s eyes could not help looking at the fourth floor in the fairy palace.


    "Your maid broke through to Immortal Venerable." Yao Wangding''s Qiling glanced and smiled.


    "Senior, I want to know to what level Qiongjiang can raise the monk?" Ye Hao asked after thinking for a while.


    "Normally, it can be promoted to the high level of Immortal Venerable, unless exceptional circumstances can be promoted to the peak."


    "What''s special?"


    "Like some opportunities."


    "Is it good for merit?"


    "Do you have merit golden light?" Qi Ling, who heard the four words of merit golden light, Wang Ding, was dismayed.


    "Yes."


    "What are the characteristics of merit and glory, do you know?"


    "What characteristics?"


    "Anything is possible." Yao Wangding''s instrumental spirit said softly, "If you maid get enough merit and golden light, you can be promoted to the peak of Immortal Venerable."


    "Is it possible to be promoted to the fairy king?"


    "impossible."


    "Okay." Ye Hao did not disturb Qing Qing but left the fairy palace.


    When Ye Hao returned to the outside world, the outside world only passed for a while.


    "The magic sword has been sealed." Ye Hao glanced across the audience and said lightly.


    No one thought of how many years the magic sword of poisoning the Eastern Territory had calmed down.


    They don''t think that the magic sword may come out to blame.


    With the passage of time, Ye Hao''s cultivation will gradually strengthen, and it is possible to become a high-level fairy king in the future. Couldn''t the high-level fairy king still suppress a magic sword?


    joke.


    Then the major suzerains stood up to congratulate Yanhuang Zong.


    At the same time, congratulations were also presented by congratulators.


    Ye Hao took the good intentions of the major suzerains with a smile.


    After the guys with heads and faces presented their gifts, Ye Hao stood up and said, "Go on the wine."


    Wine is good wine.


    Fine wine.


    The monks of the great monasteries drank the first sip.


    "This seems to be the burning knife of the wine domain."


    "The entrance is like a knife, and the throat is broken into the intestines. Only the burning knife in the wine area has such a taste."


    "Burning knives only produces one hundred altars a year. Look at the hundreds of altars in this frame. Yan Huangzong has a big face."


    "Is the wine area bordering on Yanhuang Zong? Do you think the wine area will not give it? Don''t give it to you."


    "Nine Fruit Brew."


    "I have only had one cup in recent years, and that cup is still rubbing."


    "Nine Fruit Brew is made from nine kinds of fairy fruits over nine years, because these nine kinds of fairy fruits have very special flavors, which makes the nine flavors mixed together will produce an unprecedented fragrance. And taste. More importantly, Jiuguo Brew can also improve cultivation, no matter what the realm can be improved. The real fairyland can raise four realms, the upper fairyland can raise three realms, and the heaven fairyland can increase two. Realm, even the Jade Fairyland can raise a realm."


    "I said you can''t just stare at the wine in the glass? Didn''t you notice the fairy fruit in front of you?"


    "Lying trough, is this a refreshing fruit?"


    "It can raise the soul."


    "Even if you can''t ascend a realm, but even a little improvement is an essential improvement."


    "Just now I felt that Ye Hao was soft when receiving gifts. Now I realize that people are too generous. I have never attended such a luxurious banquet."


    "Yeah yeah."


    The Five Elements Sword King watched Ye Hao''s eyes full of excitement as he walked in his direction.


    "Master Ge Zong." Ye Hao said with a smile when he came to the table of Wuxing Jianwang.


    "Sovereign Ye." The Five Elements Sword King stood up long ago.


    Wu Xu Jian Wang has been following Ye Hao''s things ever since Xu Jian told Ye Wu about Wang Ye''s story, but what makes Wu Wu Jian Wang never think is that Ye Hao reached this level in a short period of time.


    Before Xu Jianyi encouraged Ye Hao to go to Wuxing Jianzong, he was ready to send Ye Hao some chance.


    These chances are only eligible for the young patriarch Xu Jianyi.


    But looking at the current situation, how could Ye Hao, the chance of Wuxing Jianzong, be worthy of it?


    "Brother Xu." Ye Hao looked at Xu Jian next to him and smiled.


    "Brother Ye." Xu Jian said softly.


    Xu Jianyi''s eyes were still full of shock.


    Because Xu Jianyi discovered that the gap between the two parties has grown wider with time.


    After saying congratulations, the Five Elements Sword King said, "Sect Master Ye, I don''t know when you have time?"


    "Go to the Five Elements Sword Sect?"


    "Ok."


    "I will go to Wuxing Jianzong before I go to Xianting." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    After all, the five-element sword tactic in Ye Hao''s hands was learned from the five-element sword king, so Yu Qingli should go to the five-element sword sect.

 890 Chapter 889 Whos Like You

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 889 Who''s Like You


    The banquet lasted three days and three nights.


    Within these three days, Yan Huangzong provided a large amount of ingredients to supply monks from afar.


    And just after these monks left, Ye Hao announced something to the monks of the four domains.


    Ye Hao will personally train 100,000 Tiger Wolf teachers.


    After the news spread, the monks of the four domains all boiled.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    In the future, it is possible to ask about the existence of the fairy king.


    How did Ye Hao personally train?


    There were millions of monks who rushed to Yanhuangzong in a short time, and more and more monks came over time.


    For those monks who have special information halls to verify the identities of these disciples, Ye Hao has previously emphasized that this time they only train disciples from the four domains, so if you are a monk from another large domain, then, sorry, no.


    However, Ye Hao knew that there must be other pawns among the 100,000 disciples.


    Ye Hao didn''t care.


    This kind of thing cannot be avoided by any sect.


    Then Ye Hao brought these 100,000 disciples to the fairy palace for training.


    The first floor of the fairy palace can bring five times the speed of cultivation, the second floor of the fairy palace can bring four times the speed of cultivation, the third floor of the fairy palace can bring three times the speed of cultivation, and the fourth floor of the fairy palace The layer can bring twice the cultivation speed, and the fifth floor of the fairy palace can bring 1.5 times the cultivation speed.


    Ye Hao assigns them to different levels according to their cultivating abilities.


    The Xian Palace can''t accommodate 100,000 monks to practice at the same time, but Ye Hao let Wang Yongtian and others expand the space here, which makes it impossible for 100,000 monks, even a million monks, to be accommodated.


    Just as these 100,000 monks practiced, Kong Ying''er also transferred Yan Huangzong''s excellent disciples to practice in Xiangong.


    This exposed Ye Hao''s fairy palace.


    "Immortal Palace."


    "In Ye Hao''s hand, there is a fairy palace that increases the speed of cultivation."


    "With this Xiangongyan Huang Zong, it is difficult to be strong."


    "Look, it won''t take long for Yan Huangzong to expand again."


    While many monks were worried, Yan Huangzong continued to integrate the four domains under the leadership of Kong Ying''er.


    Ye Hao cultivated the monks of Yan Huangzong while practicing.


    A year has passed!


    Two years have passed!


    three year had passed!


    In the third year, Ye Hao called Yan Huangzong''s high-level officials to the hall of deliberations.


    Kong Ying''er and others rushed to the hall and saw the girl standing next to Ye Hao.


    The young girl was wearing a blue dress, and her eyes were filled with cool expressions. Only when she looked at Ye Hao, she felt a touch of attachment and tenderness.


    Ye Hao saw that all the high-level officials in Zongmen had arrived and said, "I have three main things to announce today."


    After a pause, Ye Hao said, "The first thing is that Wuming will formally join my Yan and Huang Zong, but Wuming will not remain in Zongmen within a short time, so Wuming is given a deacon position."


    Ye Hao said that the monks of Yan Huangzong were all pleasantly surprised.


    Who is nameless?


    The existence of thirty-three turns.


    The nameless future will be able to set foot in the realm of immortals.


    Does the nameless joining now mean that Yan Huangzong will have two fairy kings in the future?


    "The second thing is that the great elder of the Zong Men handed over to my personal maid Qing Qing." Ye Hao pointed to Qing Qing beside him.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Kong Ying''er''s ability is well-recognized, and she is also the proud daughter of the Kong family, so she is the deputy suzerain of Yan Huangzong, and no one will object.But Qingqing has no qualifications and no strength. How can he qualify as the elder of Yan Huangzong?


    The authority of the great elder is extremely heavy.


    Almost comparable to the suzerain.


    "Sect Master, is this a bit wrong?" Wang Yongtian hesitated and said.


    Wang Yongtian and other masters of the ninth floor of Immortal Lord have now become the top of Yan Huangzong.


    Of course this is only temporary.


    "Yes, Sovereign, is this still a long-term consideration?" Grandma Du said softly.


    "Lin Jing, what do you mean?" Ye Hao looked at Lin Jing.


    Lin Jing thought for a while and said, "I also think this matter needs to be considered long." Lin Jing''s cultivation is only Golden Fairyland, but who makes Lin Jing''s seniority?


    Therefore, Lin Jing also holds a lot of power in Yanhuangzong.


    Ye Hao attaches great importance to the seniors of Wuyu City and Jinyang City, but Ye Hao also specifically talked to these seniors.


    I can give you glory, wealth and even rights.


    But you cannot blaspheme your responsibilities.


    "Actually, it''s easy to prove that I am qualified for the position of elder elder." At that moment, Qing Qing said quietly, "The first one is strength. If you don''t have a certain strength, you can''t serve the crowd."


    Qingqing said that a golden figure of dignity appeared on the top of her head here, and the monks in the audience who appeared in this golden figure all changed their faces.


    Even Wang Yongtian and others in the field.


    "soul."


    "Xianzun."


    "The Sect Master''s personal maid turned out to have the level of cultivation of the Immortal Venerable."


    "Why before I heard that Qing Qing''s cultivation practice is only in Wonderland."


    "Yes."


    "Qingqing''s sect is just a second-rate sect, what genius can the second-rate sect cultivate?"


    "That is to say, Qingqing was really low before?"


    "So how did Qingqing rise to this level in a short time?"


    "Sovereign, it must have been cultivated by the suzerain."


    Seeing the high-level eyes of Zong Menzhong focused on his body, Ye Hao smiled slightly, "I have smashed some precious resources on Qing Qing''s body. As long as you work together to set foot on Immortal Venerable, it is not impossible."


    The eyes of Wang Yongtian and others suddenly became hot.


    Qing Qing then said, "As for the management of the sect, I am also good at this."


    In fact, after the eruption of the power of Xianzun class from Qingqing, there were few high-ranking Yan Huangzong who opposed Qingqing as the elder.


    "The third thing is that I will set off for Xianting."


    "Sect Master, are you leaving?" Kong Yinger hurriedly said.


    When Kong Yinger said this sentence, there was a deep dismay in his eyes.


    "Well, it''s time to go to Xianting." Ye Hao nodded.


    Then Ye Hao began to explain various matters of Zongmen.


    It''s been half a day until everything is clear.


    Ye Hao said go away.


    Shouting the nameless Ye Hao, they rode a cloud boat in the direction of the Five Elements Jianzong.


    Ye Hao did not forget to promise the Five Elements Sword King.


    "I said you wouldn''t stay in Wuxing Jianzong for three or two years?" Anonymous asked softly while standing at the highest point of Yunzhou.


    "Three months."


    "It''s okay for three months." Wu Ming asked after thinking about it, "What level have you reached now?"


    "How about you?" Ye Hao asked without answering.


    "Thirty turns."


    "same as you."


    "Haha, who is like you, I just broke through the 31st turn a few days ago." The nameless haha ??laughed.

 891 Chapter 890 Foreign Aid

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 890 Foreign Aid


    Ye Hao swept his lips when he saw the nameless laugh, "Believe it or not, I can abuse you in thirty turns?"


    "Don''t use flesh if you have the ability."


    "Jin Xian compares to the soul."


    "determine?"


    "determine."


    Anonymous heard that the power of the gods and spirits flowing out of his eyebrows turned into an ancient monster.


    Gluttonous!


    The gluttonous roar made a loud noise, deterring all over the world.


    "Are you ready?" Anonymous looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "Just let it go." Ye Hao smiled.


    Anonymous screamed that huge monstrous body filled with monstrous gods and rushed towards Ye Hao.


    Just when this gluttonous man was a few meters away from Ye Hao, Ye Hao''s eyebrows burst out with a force of divine soul. This divine force instantly portrayed an ancient seal in midair.


    When this ancient seal was formed, a mysterious wave filled the sky.


    At the same time, the huge gluttony was forcibly imprisoned in front of Ye Hao, and the faint moment that the gluttonous glutton was interrupted from his knowledge of the sea revealed an incredible look on his face.


    His mind was forcibly cut off.


    Damn!


    This is something that can only be done in 33 turns?


    The next moment of no name revealed a very shocked look.


    Because he was anonymous, he found that his mana was imprisoned.


    "what did you do to me?"


    Ye Hao smiled and removed the spell of forbidden law.


    The technique of forbidden law is the supreme supernatural power of the forbidden fairy king.


    After Wuming returned to normal, she looked at Ye Haodao in wonder, "How come you are so strange?"


    "Without it, there is only one means."


    "What means?"


    "Forbidden magic."


    "Forbidden magical power?" exclaimed anonymously, "the supreme supernatural power of the ancient demon king?"


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Your fellow''s character is really against the sky." Wu Ming said enviously.


    The fairy king also has three, six, nine, etc.


    The Forbidden King is undoubtedly the top kind.


    "Want to learn?"


    "You teach me?" Anonymous widened his eyes.


    "You have followed me without some expressions." Ye Hao said here that he had imprisoned a ray of dignity in the nameless eyebrows.


    Anonymous glanced over his eyes for a moment, and then he was excited.


    Supernatural powers!


    Such obscure esoteric is definitely a magical power.


    Looking at the nameless look of Ye Hao, don''t overdo it, "I tell you not to say something that you agree with."


    "You think too much." Anonymous mouth twitched, "What about Huang Huanger?"


    "Are you interested in Huang Huang''er?" Ye Hao looked at Wuming in surprise.


    "Who doesn''t know that Huang Huang''er is your woman in the whole Eastern Territory." said without a word, "I''m just curious why I haven''t seen Huang Huang''er?"


    "Huang Huang''er also left when I left Yan Huang Zong."


    "Wander around?"


    "Yes."


    "Huang Huang''er is a natural body, so you can rest assured Huang Huang''er?"


    "Qing Qing''s avatar secretly protects Huang Huang''er."


    "Oh, with Qingqing''s avatars, Donghuang can move Huang Huang''er with a few." Anonymous nodded.


    When Qingqing''s body exploded on that day, Xianzun''s high-ranking momentum, then Qingqing''s condensed avatar must be at least the early stage of Xianzun.Along with the extinction of Xunmu Xianzun, a number of Xianzun appeared in the Eastern Region, but the cultivation of these Xianzun was not very high, that is to say, even if these Xianzun played against Qingqing, I would like to discuss Cheaper.


    Furthermore, those guys are also worried about things going wrong.


    After all, Qingqing''s deity is still Yanhuangzong.


    But leave Qingqing behind and say Ye Hao?


    Moving Huang Huanger is moving Ye Hao.


    "You guys are really kind to your women." said innocently.


    "Huang Huang''er is not my woman." Unexpectedly, Ye Hao said this.


    "What?" Anonymous stunned.


    "Huang Huang''er wholeheartedly said, will not touch the men''s and women''s personal feelings." Ye Hao said with an unknown look.


    "Don''t you bother?" Anonymous asked after hesitating for a moment.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "We have a lot to pursue in this world."


    "such as."


    "Goddess."


    The nameless mind was shocked.


    Become a god, transcend heaven, not in the five elements.


    But not everyone is qualified to become a god.


    At least no one knows that he is not qualified.


    ...


    "Talking about how beautiful the Five Elements Sword Sect was at that time, who dared not follow the Five Elements Sword out of the Holy Sword Field? But now even the ancestral land can''t be kept."


    "Who makes the eternal sword Zongqiang strong?"


    "Eternal Sword Sect is really overbearing, and as soon as the Sect was established in the Holy Sword Realm, the Five Elements Sword Sect was fought."


    "This is because the eternal sword king''s lord is very strong, and even the five-element sword king is not his opponent."


    "No wonder the eternal Jianzong can force the Five Elements Jianzong even the ancestral land can''t keep it."


    After Ye Hao and Wu Ming came to the Holy Sword Field, they rushed to Wuxing Jianzong nonstop.


    On the way, I heard that there was an auction in the Holy Sword City, so Ye Hao arrived here with Wu Ming.


    "Is the eternal Jianzong now fighting against the Five Elements Jianzong?" Just then a young man stood up and walked in front of a few monks who were highly talented.


    "Who are you?" a young man said uncomfortably.


    A high-quality fairy stone crackled and appeared on the table.


    The young man''s face showed fear.


    They are just ordinary monks, not even middle-grade immortal stones, let alone top-grade immortal stones.


    Generally speaking, only the existence of fairy land can use the top grade fairy stone.


    He didn''t know whether the youth in front of him was a strong man in the fairyland, but he knew that the one in front of him would definitely not offend him.


    "Eternal Sword Sect has surrounded the ancestral land of the Five Elements Sword Sect. It is conceivable that the Five Elements Sword Sect is not the opponent of the Eternal Sword Sect, but that is after all the ancestral land of the Five Elements Sword Sect. Moving, so the eternal Jianzong proposed to fight with the Wuxing Jianzong."


    "A fight?" said the young man startled.


    "Well, there are three monks on each side fighting, and anyone who loses will have to surrender unconditionally."


    "When do you fight?"


    "Three days later."


    "Thank you." The young man said that he turned around and returned to his place.


    There is also a girl like a flower in his position.


    The girl looked at the youth on the opposite side, "This situation is not optimistic."


    "No matter how optimistic it is, you can reach it." The youth frowned.


    "You should know that even if the five elements Jianzong won all three games, it won''t help. Will the eternal Jianzong give up this great situation because of a gamble?" the girl said in a deep voice.


    "That''s why I said such things." The youth said with a wry smile.


    What the young men and women did not know was that their conversations were overheard by Ye Hao and Wuming.


    After all, the spirit strength of the two is higher than the two.


    Even if they deliberately blockade it still won''t help.


    "I didn''t expect Wuxing Jianzong to have foreign aid." Wu Ming smiled lightly.

 892 Chapter 891 Poison Needle

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 891 Poison Needle


    "Do you know?" Ye Hao asked.


    "I don''t know." Shamelessly shook his head.


    It was then that the three young men walked towards the young men and women.


    A low-grade fairy stone appeared on the table of the young men and women.


    "We are looking at this table." A young man said lightly.


    The audience looked at the past involuntarily.


    Even a fool knows that these three young people deliberately found faults.


    A piece of inferior immortal stone sent for dinner!


    "Go away." Wen Run glanced at the three young men.


    "Brother, he let us go, what do you say?" The young man pointed to Wen Run.


    "One word."


    "dry."


    The three young men said they would shoot, but at the moment when their fists were about to burst, Wen Run¡¯s spirit turned into a barrier, blocking the bodies of the three young men.


    At the same time, three extremely small poison needles pierced silently towards the waists of the three young men.


    Ye Hao, who was drinking, blinked.


    He waved his hand.


    The three tiny poison needles suddenly burst into a sonic boom, and then the three poison needles appeared clearly in front of everyone.


    "Poison needle."


    "The direction of these three poison needles turned out to be these three guys."


    "Just marry."


    "These three silly people were used as guns."


    The monks in the field are not fools.


    When they saw this scene, they could not guess how this was a game against the young men and women.


    But the next scene was even more shocking to them.


    Because the three poisonous needles suddenly turned around and stab them towards a table in the distance.


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Even if the guests at this table tried hard to dodge, there were still three young recruits.


    "Who?" Pang Meng shouted with red eyes.


    Can Pangman not be angry?


    His task is to kill Wen Run and the two.


    However, he just got rid of three younger brothers.


    The problem is that Wenrun didn''t have the two.


    "Then the three poison needles are yours?" Wen Run stared coldly at Pang Mang after hitting the three young men with a wave of his hand.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about?" Pangman replied without thinking.


    "Then don''t know which turtle grandson pits me?" Wen Run glanced around. "Paral, I greet your family of eighteen generations of women."


    Ye Hao was stunned to hear this.


    Wen Run looks like someone with identity, how can he scold the street like a shrew?


    "What did you say?" Pang Meng couldn''t bear it immediately.


    "It really is your grandson." Wen Run was also angry.


    Unless someone secretly helps himself, he is afraid that he cannot leave the Holy Sword City.


    The Holy Sword City is a special force in the Holy Sword Domain.


    This force has been established since the establishment of the Holy Sword Field.In the Holy Sword City, there is an infamous rule that prohibits anyone from killing people in the city, otherwise the City Guards of the Holy Sword City will shoot.


    Just then a soldier in armor appeared in the restaurant.


    The headed team leader glanced at the three young men who had been poisoned and then looked at Wen Run and said, "Catch him."


    "Haha." Hearing this, Wenrun couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" the captain said angrily.


    "There are two things that I am curious about. The first thing is why you will appear here on time. The second thing is why you think I am the murderer when you come up?" Wen Run said, glancing around here. , "You guys, this captain seems to have the ability to know the prophet."


    "Dare you laugh at you?" A cold light flashed in the captain''s eyes.


    "Do you think Lao Tzu just laughed at you today?" Wen Run said thrilled when she said here, "I didn''t expect that the City Guards of the Holy Sword Domain would also be stunned with the local forces?"


    Wen Run used the power of the soul to deliberately spread the sound, and most of the monks of the Holy Sword City heard it for a moment.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    A series of monks drove towards this restaurant.


    There was a look of horror in the captain''s eyes, "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you know what you did?" Wen Run sneered. "I want to know if there is any magic method in the Holy Sword City?"


    "You--" Just when the captain wanted to say something, there was a Divine Thought in his ear, but the Divine Thought was shattered mercilessly as soon as he wanted to say something.


    Pang Meng groaned and immediately covered his chest.


    He glanced around in amazement and still didn''t see which one looked like a strong player in the fairyland.


    "Who is in the holy sword city?" After a few breaths, a figure appeared in the restaurant, and then the figure said coldly.


    "Six elders." The captain quickly saluted the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged glanced at the captain and said, "What happened?"


    The captain was busy saying, "When I was on patrol, I heard a scream here and hurried up. When I came up, I saw this man holding a shot. When I was asking, he disturbed the audience. Move."


    "You really can clean yourself off." Wen Run laughed, "Why don''t you say you get me when you come up?"


    "Who kept you in the posture of shooting?" the captain said coldly.


    "What''s the matter with these three?" asked the six elders.


    "Or let me say it, otherwise I don''t know where it will distort the facts later?" Wen Run smiled.


    "Say." The six elders said in a deep voice.


    "Things need to start with these three stubble looking for me." Wen Run pointed to the three young people who fell to the side and said, "When these three young people came to my table, they threw me a piece of inferior immortal stone for me Fuck off, I argued that three people would shoot without saying anything. When I used the spirit to detain them, they shot from this direction-three poison needles came."


    "Next -" Wenrun hesitated when she said this.


    "What''s next?" The six elders said in a deep voice.


    "Where will the poison needle come from?" A faint voice was remembered in the restaurant.


    "Who is your lord?" The elder spirit of the six elders swept around and said in a deep voice.


    "Who am I? You are not qualified to know."


    "Your tone is not small."


    "Holy Sword City may be unattainable in the hands of others, but what about it in my heart?"


    "Ravage." Six elders were angry.


    At the next moment, Elder Six was horrified to see the space in front of him, and then a pair of powerful hands strangled his throat, and a powerful voice sounded in his ears.


    "Say what you said just now."


    The elder of the six elders moved his throat so hard that he dared not say a word.


    "If you can''t deal with this matter fairly, I will go to the Lord in your mouth."


    As soon as the voice fell, the elder found himself reappearing in place.


    He looked around in horror and looked at the captain, "What the hell is going on?"


    "I--I don''t understand the meaning of the elder six?" How could that captain talk nonsense?

 893 Chapter 892 Get Out

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 892 Get Out


    The six elders looked at the soldiers who followed the captain, "If anyone knows the ins and outs of this matter, I will promote you to be the captain."


    The eleven soldiers look at me, I look at you, then a few soldiers are busy, "I know, I know, I know."


    "Do you know what you are doing?" the captain said furiously.


    "Shut up." The elder Six looked at the captain coldly.


    He didn''t think there was really a collusion in the middle.


    "Just now our captain went to see this."


    "This one gave us our captain ten thousand Zhongpin Xianshi."


    "At the agreed time, our captain took someone to catch the two."


    The soldiers talked eloquently, fearing that they would not be the captain.


    "Colluding with local powers, what crimes should you know." The six elders said coldly.


    The captain fell down on his knees with a thud, "Six elders, I was wrong. I beg you to give me a chance."


    "You think too much." Elder Six pointed to Pang Mang when he said here, "Take him away and give it to the law enforcement hall."


    A dozen soldiers rushed past quickly.


    Pang Mang just wanted to know what to think of and let these dozen soldiers seal his work.


    At this time, the six elders came to Wen Run and said, "This matter must be handed over to the law enforcement hall, but the result will be produced within a day. If you don''t rush, we will tell you the result."


    "Okay." Wen Run said in a deep voice. "I will go to the auction house later. I hope that your results will come out before I leave."


    "Well." Elder Liu nodded and left.


    Wen Run groaned for a while and then started a glass of water and wine. "Wen Run is here to thank his predecessors for their help. This glass of water and wine Wen Run respects you."


    "Wen Run."


    "This turned out to be Wenrun?"


    "Is Wenrun famous?"


    "Wen Run is a master of Kendo in the South Region."


    "Wenrun in the South China Contest is ranked in the top ten."


    "No wonder."


    "If this is said, Wenrun is not afraid of the Holy Sword City at all, because the Holy Sword City will not move Wenrun just because of this matter."


    "Who said no?"


    "In another ten years, the younger generation will really grow up."


    When Wenrun drank the glass of water and wine, she closely watched the monks around her. What disappointed Wenrun was that she could not see the slightest clue.


    "Cangjian Pavilion?" Ye Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "you recognize?"


    "Don''t you know that Cangjian Pavilion is the power to rotate the fairy king?"


    "you sure?"


    "what happened?"


    "Zangjian Pavilion only occupies half of the land in the southern region. If Wen Run and Wen Yu appear, the Tibetan Sword Pavilion may fade out of sight." Wu Ming said softly.


    "Do you know a lot?"


    "My master always took me to sway in the Southern Territory before I found you?"


    "What is the criticism of the Tibetan sword pavilion?"


    "I don''t know." Wuming just listened to someone talk about it, and really didn''t know the criticism of Cangjian Pavilion.


    Ye Hao thought about it and decided to take a look.


    Half an hour later, Ye Hao and Wu Ming got up and left for the auction held by the Holy Sword City.


    After coming to the auction, Ye Hao and Anonymous paid a thousand immortals and entered the auction.


    Ye Hao and Wu Ming sat down in order.


    Anonymous said uncomfortably, "Damn, there is no box?"


    "No box, no box." Ye Haogang said there was a soft voice in his ear. "Can you give me a second?"


    What greeted me was a young girl who did not apply powder.


    The girl has a crescent-like eyebrows, star-like eyes, and jade-like luster.


    Ye Hao smiled and stood up.


    The girl was waiting to come in and saw that Wuming did not stand up.


    Ye Hao took a nameless glance and said, "Not yet up?"


    Anonymous whispered, "Are you guys springing up again?"


    "You think too much." Ye Hao smiled.


    Namelessness is just a joke.


    Kong Ying''er is the best in the world, but is he still a virgin until now?


    The girl in front of him was indeed a beauty, but it was not enough to make Ye Hao confused and lost his mind.


    The girl thanked Ye Hao after sitting beside Wuming.


    Anonymous suddenly had a bad taste, "Should we change places?"


    The girl''s face suddenly turned red and turned her head quickly.


    With the passage of time, more and more monks came. After the monks on the spot were full, the venue was closed, and then a figure appeared in the center of the venue.


    And when the figure appeared, the male monk breathed suddenly.


    This girl is too enchanting.


    Even if the woman had no words, one of her eyes and actions was an inexplicable temptation.


    "Good guys, my name is Xiao Jiu." This woman''s voice is like a string, which can easily shake the softness of your heart. When she said this, she leaned slightly, and a pair of fullness was exposed in front of everyone.


    Almost all the men on the field looked at this woman''s ball.


    Ye Hao and Wu Ming glanced away and stopped looking.


    "Sagging." Unknown rolled his eyes.


    "Go to your uncle, this is also called sagging?" Ye Hao said silently.


    If the woman is really sagging, she will not appear on this occasion.


    Objectively speaking, the woman was the best choice for her body and appearance, but she was rather disgusted with the girl¡¯s behavior.


    "Is it okay to go straight to the subject?" Anonymous said when he saw Xiao Jiu''s delay in auctioning things.


    Xiao Jiu looked at Wuming with some surprise.


    Xiao Jiu used the charm technique just now. She is confident that unless there is a fairyland, who will not be influenced by herself?


    The nameless behavior suddenly caused dissatisfaction among many monks.


    "Where''s the kid?"


    "I''m fucking your uncle."


    "Affect the Lord to watch the girl."


    "Get out of here." As the monks in the field scolded, the power of the unnamed gods and souls suddenly turned into a shock wave, and the power of the gods and souls filled out the golden one after another. Gloss.


    And these golden lusters increased to thirty within half a breath.


    "Jinxian turns 30."


    "Who is this Lord?"


    "You have reached this state at such a young age, how could it be ordinary people?"


    The monks in the audience looked at each other horrified.


    Because not everyone can reach the golden fairy thirty turn.


    "Who beeped just now?" Wu Ming stood up and glanced at the audience.


    The audience was speechless.


    Even the older generation would not dare to go against the unknown.


    Because the nameless person who surpassed himself said he surpassed himself.


    Furthermore, how could such a nameless hand not have some cards?


    The girl sitting beside the nameless was stunned.


    Didn''t she think that the nameless was so strong?

 894 Chapter 839 Messy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 893 Messy


    Anonymous saw that no one dared to look coldly at the humorous girl on the stage and said, "It''s not impossible to show off the wind and show off, but don''t show off in front of me."


    Arrogant!


    overbearing!


    Zhang Kuang?


    Many monks in the field were unhappy with the name, even the Tianjiao of the younger generation of Saint Sword Domain, did not dare to stand up and refute the nameless at this time.


    Because now you stand up to offend each other.


    No one wants to be upset by the other party''s words.


    No need not?


    "Who is this?" A young man in a dark sword robe glanced at the old man beside him.


    "I can''t see it." The old man around him shook his head after Wen Yan said, "This man deliberately concealed his appearance, and my soul was bounced away as soon as he reached him."


    Although it is said that the flesh and soul of the fairyland will blend and grow with each other.


    But this old man has only three levels of cultivation for the Immortal Master, and his level in the Golden Fairyland is not high, which makes him completely invisible.


    "In three days, my eternal Jianzong will be able to destroy the Wuxing Jianzong. At this time, don''t you have any hungry sons?" The young man was uneasy.


    Huo Yifan is very conceited in the holy sword domain, even Xu Jianyi of the Five Elements Sword Sect is not his opponent.


    But Huo Yifan never felt that he was the first in the world.


    He clearly knows that the top seven in the top ten in the Eastern Conference are not opponents.


    Why?


    Without it.


    Jade Wonderland is not as good as the other party.


    At their level, one level is enough to decide everything.


    As for the means, who has no means?


    "Young Sect Master, rest assured, this cultivation at the level of Jinxian is indeed very high, but it does not affect our destruction of the Five Elements Sword Sect." The old man said softly.


    The look on Xiao Jiu''s face was stiff, but this situation was not unprecedented, so Xiao Jiu quickly put away some charms, "Since this son is so anxious to see the baby in the auction house, then we will now Start auctioning the first exhibit."


    Speaking of which, an ancient battleship appeared above her.


    "Main battleship."


    "This is also an auction?"


    "The first lot turned out to be the main battleship? The gold content of the Saint Sword Domain auction is very high."


    "There is a main-class battleship that is much better than a strong master, because the main-class battleship can kill the first-stage existence of the main master when it is full."


    "Photographed, it must be photographed."


    "No matter how much money you have to take."


    Some of the monks in the auction are knowledgeable guys. Even if some monks don''t know what this is, they can understand it after listening to their discussions.


    "I believe you all know what this is now?" Xiao Jiu glanced across the audience and smiled, "This main class battleship is not damaged, even if it is the third layer of the Immortal Lord, it can be killed."


    Speaking of this, the enthusiasm of the monks in the audience is obviously higher.


    They watched the battleship with red eyes.


    "This battleship must be photographed." Xu Jian wearing a white robe in the crowd glared.


    "With this battleship, the strength of our Wuxing Jianzong can be increased." Li Bo, who was sitting next to Xu Jianyi, nodded.


    The Five Elements Sword Sect has been rushing east and west these days, in order to be able to use more means when two battles are decisive.


    Wuxing Jianzong is very clear that if he wins, eternal Jianzong will not abide by the agreement, so if they lose the same reason, why should they abide by the agreement?Therefore, no matter whether the result is lost or won, the result is two decisive battles.


    "I believe you all know the value of this main-class battleship." Xiao Jiu said right here, "The base price is 150,000 medium-grade immortal stone, and the price increase should not be less than 10,000 each time."


    Normally speaking, the profit of a Zongmen in one year is about 100,000 middle-grade fairy stones.


    But a year''s profit may not be able to cultivate a strong master level.


    "160,000."


    "170,000."


    "180,000."


    The monks on the field were bidding one after another.


    But the real big brother has not started bidding, because they know the value of this battleship, but far beyond its reserve price.


    "You don''t bid?" Anonymous looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "What''s a good auction for a defective product?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "Defective products?" Anonymous stunned.


    "This main-class battleship has been severely hit, causing damage to its center, but it can be used after being repaired, but how long it can be used is a problem." Ye Hao said lightly, "If the attack is full, one time It is estimated that it will be scrapped."


    "This auction is shameless." Anonymous said angrily.


    "This kind of thing is just fine." Ye Hao chuckled.


    The auction house clearly knew this.


    In the course of Ye Hao''s talk, the price of this main-class battleship has climbed to 300,000.


    But at this time there were only two main auctions.


    Xu Jianyi of the Five Elements Jianzong, Huo Yifan of the eternal Jianzong.


    "Thirty-one thousand." Huo Yifan shouted lightly.


    "Three hundred and twenty thousand." Xu Jianyi followed up without hesitation.


    "Three hundred thirty thousand."


    "400,000." Xu Jianyi said resolutely after realizing that the result of such follow-up would only make the price increase more and more severe.


    "Forty-one thousand." Huo Yifan said here and looked at Xu Jian provocatively.


    "Hundreds of thousands." When Xu Jian shouted this number, his heart was raised, because this number had exceeded his psychological expectations.


    "Five hundred and ten thousand." Huo Yifan chuckled.


    Just when Xu Jianyi wanted to follow up, a soft voice rang in his ear.


    "It''s just defective products, why do you follow up?"


    Hearing this voice, Xu Jianyi''s complexion changed slightly, and a moment of joy appeared in his eyes, "Ye Hao, when did you come?"


    "I just arrived." Ye Hao said right here, "Why did the five elements Jianzong happen, why didn''t you notify me?"


    "Eternal Sword Sect''s back has something to do with a big man in Xianting." Xu Jianyi groaned slightly and said, "The Sect Master won''t let us inform you."


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    When he saw the five-element sword king in Yanhuang Zong that day, Ye Hao realized that this man was a brave man.


    Ye Hao did not expect that he really did not misunderstand the Five Elements Sword King.


    Because of this situation, others have already notified themselves.


    As for the things that are so tiring, it is this time, who would think?


    "Don''t shoot this crippled main-class battleship. I will send you a good one when the auction is over." Ye Hao said silently.


    "Why is this so funny?" Xu Jian hurriedly.


    "It''s just a main-class battleship, no big deal." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "The main class battleship is not a big deal yet? Do you have a Zun class?" Xu Jianyi was frightened by Ye Hao''s tone.


    "Yes."


    "..."

 895 Chapter 894 Borrowing Money

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 994 Borrowing Money


    Xu Jian said it casually.


    I never thought that Ye Hao would have a Zun class battleship.


    What does the Zun class battleship represent?


    Xian Zun strong!


    It can be said that if there is a Zun class warship in Eastern Territory, it can almost be swept away.


    Because the combat capability of the Zun class warship can resist the existence of the Xian Zun mid-term, and can kill the Xian Zun early strong.


    "Are you teasing me?"


    "When did I tease you?"


    Wen Yan Xu Jianyi fell silent.


    Yan Huangzong''s strength is stronger than he thought.


    Say Ye Hao and Wu Ming without saying anything else. These are the two fairy kings on the bright side, and Ye Hao''s confidante Huang Huang''er. Huang Huang''er may also set foot in the future.


    Do not.


    There is also a Zhou Duer.


    Zhou Du''er got all the virtues of her veins, and in the future it would be almost a nail to become a fairy king.


    Four fairy kings!


    Xu Jian shuddered at the thought of this.


    Generally speaking, it is extremely terrible for a sect to have a fairy king in town, but Yan Huangzong will have four fairy kings in town in the future!


    When Xu Jian thought about it, he didn''t think there was any force in the Eastern Regions that could stop Yan Huangzong''s footsteps, and even Yan Huangzong might go further towards Zhongyu in the future.


    So what should the five elements Jianzong choose when Yanhuang Zong sweeps across the East?


    Xu Jian fell silent.


    Huo Yifan saw Xu Jianyi no longer raise the price and suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Why, counsel?" Huo Yifan irritated.


    Huo Yifan knew that the Five Elements Sword Sect needed this main class warship more than the Eternal Sword Sect.


    This is why Huo Yifan will stimulate Xu Jianyi again and again.


    The purpose is to consume the strength of the five elements Jianzong.


    But now Xu Jianyi suddenly stopped raising prices and beat Huo Yifan by surprise.


    "Five hundred and ten thousand middle grade immortal stones buy a defective product. I am not so stupid as Xu Jianyi." Xu Jianyi smiled slightly at Huo Yifan''s eyes.


    "What are you talking about?" Huo Yifan stood up suddenly.


    Xu Jian smiled but said nothing more.


    Huo Yifan''s eyes looked at Xiao Jiudao on the stage, "Do you want to give me an explanation?"


    Xiao Jiu glanced at Xu Jian without a trace, and then said lightly, "I can assure you that this battleship is capable of fighting, and it can also explode with its full blow."


    "After the peak hit?"


    "I don''t know about this." Xiao Jiu shrugged.


    "Then I won''t shoot." Huo Yifan heard how he didn''t know that Xu Jianyi was true.


    "Father Huo, I advise you to think about it clearly. Are you sure you can afford the consequences of random auctions?" Xiao Jiu said with a narrowed smile.


    Feeling the threat in Xiao Jiu''s eyes, Huo Yifan''s look became cold.


    The old man around Huo Yifan said Huo Yifan, "Holy Sword City, you can''t offend."


    "Five hundred and ten thousand." Huo Yifan gritted his teeth.


    "Is there anything higher than 510,000?" Xiao Jiu smiled when he saw Huo Yifan''s knowledge.


    Even Xiao Jiu''s voice was very confusing.


    But no one spoke to bid?


    Silly?


    In the end, the first lot was taken by Huo Yifan, the eternal Jianzong.


    "The next thing I want to shoot is the second lot." Xiao Jiu said that a bottle of crystal clear liquid with a silky luster appeared in his hand.


    "What is this, should you know?"


    The monk on the field immediately looked at it.


    "Jiupin Yangshen Liquid."


    "With this bottle of nourishing liquid, I can rise to twenty-seven turns."


    "I must take this bottle of nourishing liquid."


    "Jiupin Yangshenye is rare even in Zhongyu."


    "At all costs." At this time, I was interested in the pride of some powerful forces.


    Xiao Jiu saw Tianjiao''s excited expression in the field, and the corner of his mouth slightly rose to reveal a radian.


    "The value of Jiu Pin Yang Shen Ye should be clear to everyone." Xiao Jiu said softly, "The base price is 200,000, and the price increase should not be less than 10,000."


    Hearing the price, Ye Hao said, "No wonder ordinary sectarians can''t train masters."


    "Generally speaking, it is difficult to cultivate an immortal master without more than a hundred years of history, and it takes thousands of years to cultivate an immortal statue." Anonymous said plainly, "because the subsequent ten-grade nourishing liquid and eleven-grade nourishing liquid Will consume hundreds of years of accumulation."


    While Ye Hao and Wuming were talking, the woman sitting next to Wuming raised her hand and shouted, "300,000."


    "Sister, are you rich?" Anonymous looked at the girl who didn''t apply Fan Dai with surprise.


    The girl smiled shyly.


    "Thirty-one thousand." Wenrun just said when the girl''s voice fell to the Tibetan sword pavilion.


    Wen Run also came to Wuxing Jianzong for another reason because he participated in the holy sword domain auction.


    "Three hundred and twenty thousand." Huo Yifan said in a deep voice.


    Huo Yifan also needs Jiu Pin Yang Shen Liquid.


    With this bottle of Jiu Pin Yang Shen Liquid Huo Yifan can further reach the 27th turn.


    "Three hundred and thirty thousand." Xu Jianyi said seriously.


    "Thirty-four thousand." a young man in the corner shouted.


    ...


    Over time, the price of this bottle of Jiubing Yangshen Liquid gradually climbed to 400,000.


    At this time, the price has exceeded the value of this bottle of Jiu Pin Yang Shen Liquid.


    "Forty-two thousand." When the girl sitting next to the nameless shouted this number, her eyes were full of anxiety.


    Because all of her net worth adds up.


    If the price is higher, you can''t afford it.


    "Forty-thousand and thirty thousand." The girl was frustrated when her voice shouted as soon as Huo Yifan fell.


    The girl sat back a bit dejectedly.


    But after Huo Yifan had just called, no one in the field bid anymore.


    Just a little bit.


    Chang Xi''s small face was full of unwillingness.


    As long as you get this bottle of nourishing liquid, you will be able to break through 27 turns.


    It is a pity that when he secretly ran out, he didn''t bring much valuable things at all.


    At this moment, a Qiankun bag appeared in the hands of Chang Xi, and the glance of Chang Xi''s divine thought was full of consternation.


    Because there are 100,000 middle-grade fairy stones in this bag.


    Chang Xi looked at Ye Hao involuntarily.


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Take it."


    "Thank you." Chang Xi busy, "Also, I will return it to you."


    "Is there any higher?" Xiao Jiu asked diligently.


    "Forty-four thousand." Xu Jian shouted after hesitating for a moment.


    "Forty-five thousand." Huo Yifan said coldly.


    Huo Yifan was just put on by Xu Jianyi just now but he didn''t forget.


    "460,000." Chang Xi busy.


    "470,000." Huo Yifan glanced at Chang Xi.


    "Forty-eight thousand." Chang Xi said again.


    Huo Yifan pondered for a moment and decided not to bid.


    This price has exceeded the price of this bottle of nourishing liquid, and it would be unwise to shoot it again.It doesn''t matter if I don''t get Jiu Pin Yang Shen Liquid this time, and I don''t have no other channels.

 896 Chapter 895 Zhan Yandan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 895 Resident Yan Yan


    Another reason is that it is nameless.


    It is also a matter of whether or not you and Chang Xi repeatedly angered the unknown.


    Huo Yifan is very confident that he can reach 30 turns. The question is who can guarantee that this is the limit of no name?


    Therefore, Huo Yifan gave up the competition.


    After delivering Xian Shi, Chang Xi successfully obtained Jiu Pin Yang Shen Liquid.


    After seeing Chang Xi happy, she rolled her eyes and said, "If you get Shipin Yangshenye, can''t you die?"


    "Shipin Yangshenye is in my house." Chang Xi wrinkled her lovely nose.


    "Yo, it seems that your home is not simple." Anonymous looked at Chang Xi Road in surprise.


    "This---this---It''s okay." Chang Xi was about to say something, and suddenly thought of her parents'' advice, so Chang Xi quickly changed the subject.


    Why can''t you see why Chang Xi didn''t say anything suddenly when she went out for years without a name?


    "Your family is still unable to achieve the power of Immortal King?" Anonymous pouted.


    To be anonymous is to ask casually.


    Not to mention that this girl is not a fairy king, even if it is a fairy king?


    The unnamed value is not even comparable to that of ordinary fairy kings.


    After all, the nameless master may be the successor of the nameless.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is a Sky Thunder Bead." As Xiao Jiu''s voice sounded in the auction hall, Xu Jian''s eyes as soon as Tian Jiao''s eyes lighted up.


    Ye Hao, even in this era, they were still in the golden fairy stage even if they were amazing.


    It is impossible to reach the level of Immortal Master in ten or eight years.


    The question is who gave you ten or eight years?


    Therefore, with this Sky Leizhu is equivalent to a magic weapon.


    For some forces, Tianleizhu is equivalent to a hole card.


    This makes the competition of this Thunder Bead heated up.


    But in the end, Xu Jianyi got the Tianleizhu at a high price of 220,000 yuan.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is a pair of Danqing." Xiao Jiu said that a pair of Danqing appeared in the middle of the air here. Danqing portrayed a woman standing sideways.


    The woman in the painting is dressed in white.


    Like a fairy.


    Her frontal appearance is unclear, but the silhouette on the side alone gives a stunning feeling.


    "There is a layer of prohibition in this painting, but this layer of prohibition is extremely strange, even the masters of the battlefield can''t break it, we always think that this painting is a world, this woman can''t be sealed, but it is a pity that we "It''s always impossible." Xiao Jiu said softly, "So we cut the auction."


    "This Danqing base price is 30,000 medium-grade immortal stones, and each price increase must be at least one thousand."


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian explored and immediately found a layer of prohibition in it.


    Ye Hao, who had studied the ban, did not see anything.


    Ye Hao suddenly became interested.


    "One hundred thousand." Just when other monks were still raising the price at the price of more than 30,000, Ye Hao said it was one hundred thousand.


    "110,000." Huo Yifan glanced at Ye Hao.


    "Two hundred thousand." Ye Hao casually said.


    "Two hundred and ten thousand." Huo Yifan then bid.


    What Ye Hao can see can also be seen by Huo Yifan.


    "One million." Ye Hao shouted impatiently.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Huo Yifan stood up in shock.


    How can there be such a bid?


    Doesn''t he fucking treat Xian Shi as money?


    "One million to buy a pair of Dan Qing, you are really rich."


    Ye Hao did not look at Huo Yifan.


    Ye Hao''s disregard made Huo Yifan more annoyed, but considering that it was an auction site, he could only suppress his anger.


    Chang Xi looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    Ye Hao gave himself a hundred thousand immortal stones casually before, but now Ye Hao easily took out one million.


    Why is there so many fairy stones on his body?


    It stands to reason that the deacon of the auction house in Danqing took delivery with Ye Hao, but Xiao Jiu took Dan Qing to walk in front of Ye Hao on his own.


    Her body leaned forward a little, and a pair of fullness was reflected in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    There was a good smell on her body.


    This taste can easily indulge men.


    What surprised Xiaojiu was that Ye Hao''s eyes were calm from beginning to end.


    There is no fluctuation.


    A leaf bag appeared in Ye Hao''s heart, "Give it."


    Xiao Jiu handed Dan Qing to Ye Hao and smiled like a flower, "My name is Xiao Jiu."


    Ye Hao watched Xiao Jiu''s soft cathine stretch out his hand.


    When the two held together, Xiao Jiu''s hot body was attached to Ye Hao''s body, and his fiery red lips exhaled in Ye Hao''s ear. "The auction is over, you can come to Yaxuan to find me. "


    After finishing this sentence, Xiao Jiu blinked towards Ye Hao and twisted Yang Liu''s waist away.


    "Yanfu is not shallow." Anonymous quipped.


    Ye Hao put Dan Qing into the Qiankun bag, "You think too much."


    "I told you that Xiao Jiu was not easy." Chang Xi said softly, "I heard that all the men she had invited were taken by Yuan Yang."


    "How did you know?"


    "I heard a few monks at the door when I came to the auction."


    Ye Hao disappeared with a bang.


    Chang Xi was trying to persuade Xiao Jiu''s voice but it rang in the air.


    "The next auction is women''s favorite." Xiao Jiu said that all the women here looked at her curiously.


    Xiao Jiu paused intentionally, and then a jade bottle appeared in his hand.


    As Xiao Jiu opened the jade bottle, an elixir with a strong fragrance appeared in her hands.


    "Resident Yan Dan."


    Ye Hao recognized this fairy pill instantly.


    Ye Hao''s words made Xiao Jiu quite surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that you are still a Master Dan." Xiao Jiu looked at Ye Haodao, "Just don''t know what the son can see?"


    "Zhan Yandan is divided into three, six, and nine, and the Yanyan Dan in your hand is third." Ye Hao''s Shennian probed and said.


    "The son may wish to talk about the difference between third-class, sixth-class and nine-class?"


    "Third-ranking Yan Dan can lock your most beautiful face for a hundred years, sixth-ranking Yan Dan can lock your most beautiful face for a thousand years, and ninth-ranking Yan Dan can lock your best face for ten thousand years." Ye Hao Softly.


    "Thanks to your son for dispelling doubts." Xiao Jiu said softly, "Shao Hua is dying, which woman doesn''t want to have the most beautiful face forever? Even if this Yan Dan is a third-grade one, it can lock your best face one hundred. Years."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Jiu complained, "Unfortunately, I don''t have so many fairy stones on my body, otherwise I will take it down anyway. If anyone takes it down and gives it to me, I don''t want to recommend a pillow."


    Speaking of the last, Xiao Jiu''s eyes became confused, and there was a strong look of expectation in his eyes. Several young people who were immediately stimulated by this expression lost their proportions.

 897 Chapter 986 Identity Exposure

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 986 Identity Exposure


    "Xiao Jiu, wait, I will take this Zhan Yandan and give it to you."


    "Even if I''m bankrupt, I will serve this resident Yan Yan."


    "Xiao Jiu, I will prove that I love you the most." Xiao Jiu smiled on the face of these young people''s bold words and aspirations, but in fact Xiao Jiu didn''t touch much.


    Zhu Yandan is a woman''s favorite.


    Xiao Jiu believes that no woman can be immune to Zhu Yandan.


    This makes the price of Yandan Dan climb to an unimaginable price.


    How can these young people afford it?


    "Because it is rare in Yan Danshi, the base price is 100,000 medium grade immortal stones, and the price increase should not be less than 10,000 each time." The few youths who just clamored at this price turned off.


    Trouble.


    One hundred thousand Zhongpin Xianshi just to accompany Xiao Jiuyiye?


    "One hundred and ten thousand." These monks can''t afford the representatives who don''t represent big powers.


    "One hundred twenty thousand."


    "One hundred and thirty thousand."


    Chang Xi¡¯s eyes were full of small stars when the monks on the field were bidding, but he cried out after considering that there were not many fairy stones in his hands, "Can there be any other things to mortgage?"


    "We do not accept mortgages here, we will convert them into fairy stones after our valuation, rest assured that our estimated price will never be lower than the market price."


    Many forces sneered at Xiao Jiu''s words.


    Not lower than the market price?


    What about cheating?


    Hearing this, Chang Xi hesitated and said, "I have a jade pendant here, which can block the attack of the Immortal Venerable Strong." Chang Xi said that I took off the jade pendant from the waist.


    The words of Chang Xi attracted the attention of the monks.


    Xiao Jiu looked at Yu Pei''s eyes in Chang Xi''s eyes and said fiercely, "If it can really stop the Immortal Venerable Strong One''s blow, I can offer you half a million."


    Half a million?


    The monks all had an urge to vomit blood.


    This level of jade can¡¯t be bought even for a million, okay?


    "Do you really want that Yan Dan?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Well, I want to give it to my mother." Chang Xi nodded gently.


    "Put your jade wear away." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "What?" Chang Xi stunned.


    "Here you are." What was surprising to Changxi was that Ye Hao gave Changxi a jade bottle. Changxi opened the jade bottle doubtfully, and an elixir rushed out, but the jade bottle was inscribed with a layer of prohibition. The elixir was fixed a few meters after rushing to the top.


    "For your filial duty, I will give you a sixth-grade stationed in Yan Dan." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The monks in the audience were shocked.


    "Lying trough."


    "Sixth grade stationed in Yan Dan."


    "Sixth-ranked Yan Yan is ten times more valuable than third-ranked Yan Yan."


    "This guy is too expensive to chase this girl?"


    Chang Xi was also shocked.


    "This-this is too expensive?" Where did Chang Xi dare to take it?


    "It''s just a resident Yan Yan, where is this thing valuable?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Then I will give you Yu Pei?" Chang Xi thought of it and handed Yu Pei to Ye Hao.


    "This jade Pei was given to you by your family." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "I won''t take away the love."


    "But¡ª?" Ye Xi said what Chang Xi had to say, "If you talk again, I can go."


    Hearing this, Chang Xi shut her mouth obediently.


    Xiao Jiu was very upset.


    The jade amulet of Xianzun level slipped away like this.


    But Xiao Jiu and the auction house behind her really didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Dan Fang stationed in Yan Dan has long been lost.


    This third-class stationed in Yan Dan was still found in a ruin.


    Ye Hao took out a sixth-grade stationed Yan Yan casually.


    In other words, Ye Hao''s identity is definitely not simple.


    Such a guy can not be guilty.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is a cub of a breeze beast, this cub will have a certain probability of growing to a fairy lord in the future."


    The monster cubs can become combat partners if they are cultivated for a long time.


    But Ye Hao has no interest in ordinary monster beast cubs.


    After the auction, Ye Hao didn''t shoot.


    Just as Ye Hao and Wu Ming got up and left, Chang Xi caught up with Ye Hao.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Turn around."


    "Take me around?"


    "inconvenient."


    "I secretly ran out of the house and came here unfamiliar." Chang Xi looked at Ye Hao pitifully.


    "Are you afraid that I am a bad person?" Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "You are not." Chang Xi said affirmatively.


    "If you want to follow it, follow it." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    At first glance, Chang Xi was the kind of girl with no heart.


    Ye Hao also worried that she was deceived by others.


    "I haven''t asked you what your name is?" Chang Xi asked in surprise.


    At this moment, Xu Jianyi and Li wavelength always walked towards Ye Hao stride.


    "Ye Hao." Xu Jian shouted.


    "Ye Hao?" Chang Xi''s eyes showed doubt, because where did she hear the name?Soon Chang Xi''s eyes widened and said, "Are you the Ye Hao overlord of the younger generation of Dongyu?"


    "Well." There is nothing to hide from such a thing.


    I did not want to make a sensation before concealing.


    "Wow, you really are Ye Hao." When Chang Xi looked at Ye Hao again, he found that Ye Hao''s appearance restored to his original appearance.


    Chang Xi''s yelling caught the attention of the monks around.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Sovereign of Yanhuang Zong came to the Holy Sword City."


    "I finally know why Ye Hao can send these things casually? It''s because Ye Hao doesn''t care at all."


    "Ye Hao is here, can the eternal Jianzong still destroy Wuxing Jianzong?"


    "Ye Hao has the power of Immortal Venerable Level. What did the Eternal Sword Sect count in front of Ye Hao?"


    While these monks were talking, Huo Yifan was somber.


    Is Ye Hao still here after all?


    Ye Hao in the entire Eastern Region is an existence that cannot be ignored.


    "Ye Hao, can we talk?" Huo Yifan said after pondering for a while.


    "Are you sure you are qualified to talk to me?" Ye Hao glanced at Hu Yifan and said, "I want to talk about letting the Eternal Sword King come." As soon as the voice fell, Hao waved a main-class battleship in the air.


    "Go."


    As Ye Hao''s voice fell into obscurity, Chang Xi, Xu Jianyi, and Li Bo jumped into the battleship.


    The guards of the Holy Sword City became ashamed when they saw this scene.


    This is where?


    Holy Sword City.


    Ye Hao openly piloted the warship in the city. This is not provocation. What is it?


    But they dare not blame Ye Hao.


    At this time, Ye Hao looked at Xu Jian together, "Have you invited Wen Run and Wen Yu of Cangjian Pavilion?"


    "Yeah, how do you know?" Xu Jian surprised.


    "Look at those two." Ye Hao pointed to the two monks in the crowd.

 898 Chapter 897 The Identity of Chang Xi

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 797 The Identity of Chang Xi


    Xu Jian saw Wen Run and Wen Yu at a glance according to Ye Hao''s direction.


    According to the plan, the two originally planned to go to Wuxing Jianzong secretly, but after Ye Hao''s identity was exposed, it seemed that it was no longer necessary.


    Wen Wen and Wen Yu saluted Ye Hao as soon as they boarded the battleship.


    Ye Hao''s thriving popularity even heard of them in the southern region.


    Several people talked for a while and Ye Hao drove the battleship toward the gate.


    "Ye Hao, will you offend the Holy Sword City?" Xu Jianyi said worriedly.


    "When I was in the auction house, my doppelganger found something interesting." Ye Hao looked at Xu Jian together, "Guess what I found?"


    "Eternal Sword Sect has the support of Holy Sword City." Xu Jian said as soon as he was silent.


    "It seems that you Five Elements Sword Sect knows." Ye Hao said that there was a cold color in his eyes. "Who in the entire Eastern Region does not know my relationship with the Five Elements Sword Sect, but the Holy Sword City and the Eternal Sword Sect dare? Unscrupulous shots, this clearly does not put me in the eye."


    "Are you going to test the Holy Sword City?"


    "I''m forcing the Holy Sword City to shoot."


    "What if it doesn''t shoot?"


    "Not finding fault yet."


    "Behind the Holy Sword City is related to a big man in Xianting." Chang Xi said softly.


    "Who?"


    "General Zhendong Lu Benshu."


    "Why did Lu Benshu''s tentacle reach here?"


    "Because it is said that the Holy Sword City has the heritage of the Holy King."


    "Fairy King?"


    "Ok."


    "Since there is the inheritance of the Holy King in the Holy Sword City, how can Ruben Tree hold it?"


    "Do you think Ruben Tree is simple?"


    "Isn''t Lubenshu a high-level Xianzun?"


    "Lu Benshu is indeed a high-ranking fairy, but the Lu family has a fairy king sitting in it."


    "Fairy King?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "If the Lu family had no fairy king, how could they get such a position?"


    "Who is your father?"


    "My father is Wanghui, the king of the four seas." As soon as he said this, Changxi covered her mouth.


    "The Four Sea Kings." Watching Chang Xi Road with unknown surprise, "I didn''t expect your background is really small."


    "Do you know the Four Seas King?"


    "Xianting claims to have nine fairy kings, and the Four Sea Kings are one of them." Anonymous whispered, "It can be regarded as the high level of Xianting."


    "Your origin is not small." Ye Hao looked at Chang Xi Road.


    "Is your master the ancestor of the Jiang family?" Chang Xi asked.


    "Why ask this?"


    "When Huang Huanger''s identity was revealed, there were a lot of people in the fairy court. At that time, the ancestor of the Jiang family personally came forward to warn those guys." Chang Xi said softly.


    "I have some connections with Jiang Biehe." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Is it just the source?


    Chang Xi was a little unbelieving.


    When Ye Hao and others were talking, the warship was not far from the gate.


    And at the gate of the city, a middle-aged man in armor piercing, said, "Ye Hao, what are you going to do?"


    "Your holy sword city is involved in the holy sword territory, what do you say I want to do?" Ye Hao looked at this middle-aged man.


    "Do you have any evidence?" the middle-aged Shen said.


    "If you want evidence, I can sort out a lot for you." Ye Hao sneered, "But are you sure you want to beat yourself?"


    The middle-aged man was silent.


    "Ye Hao, this is my holy sword territory."


    "Since your holy sword city can''t obey the rules, then why should I obey the rules?" Ye Hao said that he started the energy cannon on the battleship, and the moment the energy cannon started, a horrible fluctuation enveloped that one. year.


    The middle-aged face changed wildly, "Ye Hao, are you going to be an enemy of my Holy Sword City?"


    "What about enemies with you?" Ye Hao''s words fell into a terrifying act, and he shot towards the middle age.


    A huge mask immediately appeared in front of the middle-aged man.


    With a bang, the energy cannon left a huge crack in the mask.


    "Ye Hao."


    Ye Hao calmly put a piece of high-grade fairy stone on the energy cannon, and just when Ye Hao started the energy cannon again, the terrible energy tore the world.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Why can the space be torn apart just by fluctuation?"


    "Does the main battleship have this power?"


    The middle-aged man looked shocked and changed his face when he saw this scene, "Sir, save me."


    At this middle-aged voice, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the city, and then he waved a curtain of sky to stop the attack.


    The middle-aged man''s body was filled with an atmosphere that dreaded the world, but the middle-aged man was unable to counteract the energy gun''s attack.


    Just about half an hour later, the middle-aged man stepped back three steps, then shouted with a domineering punch in his fist.


    Only then did the energy of that energy cannon dissipate.


    "People of General Zhendong?" Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man.


    "Since you know that I am the general of Zhendong, do you dare to ignore me?" The middle-aged man sneered.


    "What is unreasonable to you?" Ye Hao said coldly before saying anything, "I really treat myself as a green onion?"


    "Nameless, if you grow up, I''m still afraid of you by three points, but you haven''t grown up far away yet, I advise you not to advertise it." The middle-aged stared at the nameless Shen Shen.


    "Frighten me?" Anonymous said that a purple gold scroll appeared in his hand, and this scroll was filled with the energy of destruction.


    "Do you believe Lao Tzu killed you?"


    "You--" The middle-aged man was furious, but when he saw the scroll in the unnamed hand, the middle-aged man forced himself.


    "The matter of the Holy Sword Territory will not interfere with you from the east of the town today." Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man.


    "Ye Hao, does this mean what you mean or the Jiang family?" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Hao Dao in surprise.


    Did the Jiang family want to join the Eastern Region?


    "I mean enough?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "not enough."


    "is it?"


    Ye Hao said that his figure appeared strangely in front of the middle-aged man here, and four powerful breaths appeared around him in the middle-aged moment.


    Four domineering punches came like a torrent of the Yangtze River.


    At the same time as the middle-aged color change, Ye Hao also shot.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Between that middle-aged rush, he punched hard with Ye Hao and Ye Hao''s four avatars at the same time, and the result was that this middle-aged viscera had a distorted result.


    This middle-aged cultivation is only the three-layer cultivation of Xianzun.


    Isn''t it just like Ye Hao that the flesh is better?


    However, even though Ye Hao was physically more arrogant than this middle-aged man, this middle-aged man, after all, understood the road three times. It was impossible for him to kill this middle-aged man.


    This is why Ye Hao used four avatars to disperse this middle-aged spirit.

 899 Chapter 898 Retreat

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 798 Retreat


    This is why Ye Hao used four avatars to disperse this middle-aged spirit.


    In fact, there is another reason why this middle-aged organ is hurt.


    This young and middle enemy.


    He doesn''t think Ye Hao is his opponent.


    Lu Instinct looked at Ye Hao ugly, "Well, you Ye Hao, people in the world have told you that Jade Wonderland has the power of Immortal Venerable level. I originally thought this was a fantasy, I didn''t expect you to really have this strength."


    "Since you know it, let the Saint Sword Domain out." Ye Hao stared at Lu Instinct.


    "Our Lu family is just for the inheritance of the Holy Sword City."


    "But your Lu family''s behavior hurt the Wuxing Jianzong."


    "We can let the eternal Jianzong immediately terminate all actions against the Five Elements Jianzong."


    "No," Ye Hao said coldly. "The pattern of the Holy Sword Territory is also time to change."


    "Ye Hao, are you sure you want to be an enemy of our Zhendong Mansion?"


    "As you like," Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Ye Hao." Chang Lu said in a deep voice when Lu Instinct was still to say, "Your Zhendong House can''t cover the sky in Xianting?"


    "Are you --- Changhai, the little princess of the Four Seas King?"


    "Not bad."


    "No wonder Ye Hao, you dare to be an enemy of our Zhendong House, it turned out to be the high branch of the Four Seas King."


    "I have no intention of climbing anyone." Ye Hao said lightly, "Well, you can go."


    Lu Instinct took a deep look at Ye Hao and turned away.


    A Ye Haolu instinct doesn''t have much fear, but adding a nameless one is quite afraid, after all, everyone knows that there is a fairy king behind the nameless, and now the baby daughter of the Four Seas King is here.


    Isn''t the tripartite forces able to offend Zhendong?


    Lu Benneng said to leave, that middle-aged dumbfounded.


    What should I do if you fucking left?


    Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man playfully at the moment, "Should I call you the master of the city?"


    "Dare not." There was a sweat channel on the middle-aged forehead.


    "I give you a chance to live."


    "I have sworn allegiance to the Lu family." I heard bitterness on the middle-aged face here.


    "Since this is the case, why do I keep you?" Ye Hao said that his figure disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, he had returned to the original place. At this time, the monks of the Holy Sword City saw that the middle-aged body shattered. .


    The owner of Holy Sword City fell.


    The monks who saw this holy sword city realized that the sky was about to change.


    Ye Hao suddenly had a figure in Ye Hao''s eyes as he figured out how to deal with the Holy Sword City.


    Ye Hao''s dreadful power of the soul immediately detained Xiao Jiu, who was spying in secret.


    "Master Ye," Xiao Jiuqiao''s face was full of horror.


    "I''ll leave it to you to manage the Holy Sword City. Can you have confidence in managing it?" Ye Hao, who was beyond Xiao Jiu''s expectations, said this.


    "There are some." Xiao Jiuben was an ambitious master. She thought Ye Hao would kill her. After all, she did a lot of bad things, but who could have thought that Ye Hao gave the power of the Holy Sword City Yourself.


    "I will give you a month to completely control the Holy Sword City in your hands, and within this month my three avatars will be waiting for your dispatch." Ye Hao said that three figures appeared here Xiao Jiu''s side.


    "Comply."


    "Don''t do anything that hurts the truth, there is a volume of magical powers of your demon clan. You can see as much as you can." Ye Hao said and threw a small volume of ancient books.


    Xiao Jiu glanced at him with an incredible look.


    "Master, how can you have the magical power of my fox family?"


    "If you behave well, you can''t say that I will pass you the fairy king supernatural powers." Ye Hao said that he started the battleship in the direction of the Five Elements Jianzong.


    Xiao Jiu looked at Ye Hao''s disappearing direction with a look of awe and expectation.


    Because Ye Hao passed on to himself the magical power of the Xianzun level.


    This kind of magical power has never had the luxury before.


    After a little deep thought, Xiao Jiu said to Ye Hao''s avatar, "I''m sorry, please seal the whole city."


    Ye Hao''s avatar suddenly disappeared into place.


    Xiao Jiu then looked at another doppelganger, "I''d like to ask you to cooperate with the city guards to arrest the eternal Jianzong monk."


    After Ye Hao''s second avatar left, Xiao Jiu said to the third avatar, "I beg you to follow me to kill the soldiers who do not obey the deployment."


    Xiao Jiu knew that his seat was wrong, so it was doomed to have many monks disobeyed.


    What if I don''t accept it?


    kill!


    This is the most effective method and the simplest method.


    Ye Hao has said before, and he will take full control of the Holy Sword City in his hands within a month.


    At this time, innocence and innocence have been ignored.


    As long as you are not loyal to me, it is not innocent.


    Just when Xiao Jiu raised his butcher knife to rectify the Holy Sword City, Ye Hao and others were already approaching the Five Elements Sword Sect.


    Li Bo turned around the battleship and asked, "Ye Hao, is this a Zun class battleship?"


    "Yes."


    "Isn''t the legendary Zun class battleship capable of killing Xianzun''s early days? Why didn''t this battleship kill Lu Instinct?" Li Bo asked curiously.


    "That''s because I didn''t tune the power of the battleship to the strongest." Ye Hao looked at Li Bodao. "Even the power of the Xianzun level is not even in the power of the fairy king. If you kill Lu Instinct, it will be thorough. Enemy."


    Ye Hao is not a fool.


    Now there is still room for reconciliation between the two sides, but if Lu Instinct is killed, then reconcile a fart?


    "How many Zun class warships do you have?" Li Bo rubbed his hands.


    "Do you want to buy?"


    "Having this idea." Li Bo said frankly.


    "Your Wuxing Jianzong bought this Zun class battleship, I guess it will go bankrupt." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    The Zun class battleship can be much more expensive than training an Xian Zun.


    Wujian Jianzong can train Xu Jianyi, but may not be able to afford a Zun class warship.


    "Ye Hao, do you really make me see more and more?" Xu Jian said leisurely.


    Ye Hao smiled.


    "Ye Hao, I always wanted to ask you something."


    "Just ask."


    "I want to know whether you will unify the Eastern Region in the future?"


    "Are you trying to ask me how to deal with your five elements Jianzong in the future?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Yeah." Xu Jian nodded.


    "East Territory is going to be turbulent in the future, not to mention the young masters of our generation, saying that the previous generations and the new generation are destined to be in chaos sooner or later." Ye Hao looked at Xu Jian together, "You think Can you keep the Five Elements Sword Sect?"


    Xu Jianyi was silent.


    This is undoubtedly a very real problem.


    Xu Jianyi is amazing.


    However, there are eight statues in this generation who are more amazing than Xu Jian.

 900 Chapter 899 Conquering Little Nine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 799 Conquering Little Nine


    "I can leave the Five Elements Sword Sect for the face of the Five Elements Sword King, but I can''t always protect the Five Elements Sword Sect." Ye Hao said a pause here.


    "I understand." Xu Jian said bitterly.


    Ye Hao''s remarks were already clear.


    Even if Yan Huangzong doesn''t shoot other Zongmen, he will also shoot.


    Since those Zongmen dare to take action, it proves that they have the strength to sweep their five elements Jianzong.


    Can''t I ask Yan Huangzong for assistance?


    "You don''t understand." Ye Hao said softly.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Jian looked at Ye Haodao doubtfully.


    "A predecessor told me that Heaven and Earth Tribulation is coming. When the Heaven and Earth Tribulation is coming, the entire fairy field will be destroyed. I don¡¯t know if the forces under the protection of the fairy king can protect them comprehensively, but at least the forces under the power of Xianzun will definitely The dust will disappear."


    "What?" Hearing Xu Jianyi''s complexion here.


    "Ye Hao, what you said is true and false?" Chang Xi also changed her way.


    "In fact, the situation may be more serious than I said." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "what?"


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    Ye Hao''s silence made everyone''s expression dignified.


    Xu Jianyi and Li Bo looked at each other, and their eyes were full of uneasiness.


    Ye Hao''s remarks are already clear.


    You can leave the five elements Jianzong.


    But in the future, when the world and the world looted, Yanhuang Zongke would no longer be in charge of Wuxing Jianzong.


    After more than a dozen breaths, Ye Hao saw tens of thousands of soldiers form several square formations and surrounded the Five Elements Sword Sect.


    "Eternal Jianzong." Xu Jianyi looked at these soldiers with anger spitting out.


    "Give you a chance." Ye Hao pointed at the energy channel.


    "May I?"


    Ye Hao glanced at Xu Jian.


    As soon as Xu Jian saw this scene, he quickly fired the gun in front of the energy cannon, and then threw a top grade fairy stone into the energy cannon.


    But the energy cannon just shook slightly and there was no other movement.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Do you think it''s enough to strike a top grade immortal stone at the Xianzun level?"


    "I just saw that you just put a top grade immortal stone."


    "That''s because there is exactly one high-quality fairy stone missing."


    "Uh." Xu Jian thought that it was too simple for him to think about it. To know that it was a blow of the Xianzun level. How could it be done by a top grade immortal stone?


    "How much do you need?"


    "Ten thousand."


    Hearing this number Xu Jian staggered one by one, "Are you sure?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ten thousand top-grade fairy stones!


    The output of top grade immortal stone is even scarcer than that of middle grade immortal stone.


    Even the Five Elements Jianzong didn''t have many top-grade fairy stones.


    If this gun goes down, the accumulation of hundreds of years will be wiped out.


    "Then forget it." Xu Jian said with a sad face.


    Even if Xu Jian couldn''t get it out, he wouldn''t dare to do it even if he could.


    It''s really a loser.


    "Actually, you don''t have to start the Xianzun level attack." Ye Hao said that he adjusted a button here, and then put 300,000 Zhongpin Xianshi into the barrel.


    After Ye Hao pressed the start button, a huge energy shell fell in the direction of the eternal Jianzong center.


    "Enemies."


    "Rewind."


    "Arrangement."


    The direction of the eternal Jianzong immediately sounded a harsh alarm.


    The eternal sword king and other high-level officials looked at this horrible energy shell with horror.


    The energy contained in this shell makes the Eternal Sword King palpitate.


    The eternal sword king is the five layers of the fairy lord.


    But even the energy contained in this shell can be killed even by the high-level lord.


    Hiding, where to hide?


    The cannonball shot-out has locked them all.


    In other words, they have nothing more than hard rock.


    The question is, is it useful to be hard?


    With an earth-shattering explosion, the eternal Sword King and many high-level leaders stirred the wind and rain in the holy sword domain, and they were destroyed by an energy cannon.


    The eternal Jianzong monk was shocked.


    The monks of the Five Elements Sword Sect were also shocked.


    No one expected this result.


    Wuxing Jianzong and other high-level officials appeared in midair for the first time.


    Ye Hao said loudly at this time, "I am Ye Hao, and now the eternal sword king has been laid back. If you continue to resist, their end will be your end."


    "Kill Ye Hao to avenge the suzerain."


    "It''s impossible to surrender to us."


    "It''s better to stand still and not die on your knees."


    I have to say that the eternal Jianzong still has some wrists.


    Because even if many high-level Zongmen fell, they still blocked.


    How can such a bad guy, Five Elements Sword Sect, let go?


    kill!


    Kill him bloody!


    Kill him for days and months without light!


    Kill him all dark!


    The monks of the Five Elements Jianzong sighed for a long time, so they started with no mercy.


    In the end, if it wasn''t for the Wuxing Jianwang to stop the disciples of Wuxing Jianzong, they could kill the monks of the eternal Jianzong.


    Then the Five Elements Sword King sent Zongmen''s high-level officers into several elites to receive the eternal Sword King''s territory and snatch their resources.


    It''s been half a month after we settled down.


    From this time, we can see how heavy the loss of Wuxing Jianzong was during this time?


    How else would it take so long?


    During this time, Ye Hao stayed at Wuxing Jianzong to teach Wuxing Jianzong disciples Wuxing Jianju.


    And when Ye Hao taught, even the Five Elements Sword Sect listened quietly.


    This is not the Five Elements Sword King contrived, it is Ye Hao who understands more thoroughly than him, otherwise the Five Elements Sword King will not let Ye Hao come to the Five Elements Sword Sect.


    A month later, Xiao Jiu of the Holy Sword City was led by a bodyguard to Ye Hao''s courtyard.


    "Young Master." Xiao Jiu quickly knelt down after seeing Ye Hao in the courtyard.


    Ye Hao flicked Xiao Jiu with a wave of his hand. "I don''t like people kneeling, sit down."


    Xiao Jiu sat down half a fart well, and Ye Hao handed over a cup of fragrant tea and said, "You should come in time, try it."


    Xiao Jiu took a shallow bite, and his eyes lit up in the next moment.


    After this fragrant tea flowed into her lungs, she actually deposited a meridian in her body.


    "Taking others'' cultivation practices is against the peace and will also affect your foundation." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Jiu and said lightly, "This is the Tongmai tea I specially configured for you. After drinking this The pot must be just fine."


    "Thank you, son." Xiao Jiu raised his head and said sincerely.


    The owner of Holy Sword City is not ignorant of his physical condition, but why did that guy care about himself besides spoiling himself?Ye Hao only made medicinal tea after meeting him.


    Such graciousness is too strong.


    Because Ye Hao doesn''t need to do this at all.


    After all, he dare not resist.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    Even the Xianzun of Zhendong Mansion had to retreat.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be to death to do right with such a Tianjiao?

 901 Chapter 900: Born Noble

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 900: Born Noble


    Just as Xiao Jiu was drinking tea, Chang Xi hummed into the courtyard.


    And when Chang Xi saw Xiao Jiu, his face sank, "What are you doing here?"


    Xiao Jiu''s eyes greeted Chang Xi suddenly felt a sense of shame.


    Chang Xi is so noble, so cute, so flawless, but he has long been the body of the broken flower.


    Xiao Jiu did not dream of Ye Hao Linxing himself.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    The overlord of the younger generation of East Territories.


    The supreme existence of thirty-three turns.


    Prince Charming in the hearts of countless women in Eastern Territory.


    It is a pity that no woman has yet entered Ye Hao''s heart.


    Even astonishing as Kong Ying''er was just Ye Hao''s maidservant, but no woman in the entire Eastern Region didn''t envy Kong Ying''er, because Kong Ying''er is now the deputy suzerain of Yan Huangzong.


    In fact, the deputy suzerain is not much different from the suzerain.


    Because Ye Hao generally doesn''t care about Zongmen''s affairs.


    Controlling the land of the four domains can be described as a storm.


    Who dare not give face to Kong Ying''er in the entire Eastern Region?


    When Xiao Jiu swore to loyal to Ye Hao, he also had a small expectation in his heart.


    But Chang Xi''s eyes made Xiao Jiu realize that he was garbage in the corner, and it was hard to wait for the elegant hall.


    "It''s your turn to control what she is doing here, right?" Ye Hao heard Chang Xi''s disdain with a cold face.


    "I just think¡ª-?" Chang Xi was just interrupted by Ye Hao when he said, "Do you think she should be here because of her poor status?"


    "I''m worried that she will affect your reputation." Chang Xi whispered.


    "What others say, I will not ask." Ye Hao looked at Chang Xi Road, "and no matter what Xiao Jiu has done before, now she is my subordinate, then everything she has done in the past should be exposed."


    "Changxi, let''s not bother to say that we are not friends. Even if it is a friend, I am not the one who you can easily put your beak on?"


    Chang Xi was stunned to hear this, "What are you talking about?"


    "Changxi, I have been with Ye Hao for a month. You still don''t understand Ye Hao." At this time, she came over with a nameless smile. "These days Ye Hao did not know if you were answering questions for the disciples of Wuxing Jianzong. Notice one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chang Xi looked at Anonymous in surprise.


    "That''s when Ye Hao taught to solve his doubts, even the handy disciples didn''t let go, and in your heart, the handy disciples might not take a look at it." Wu Ming said a pause here, "I want I¡¯m telling you that Ye Hao is not pretentious, but this guy feels that no one is born noble."


    "Ye Hao''s friends have the arrogance of thirty-two revolutions, as well as ordinary monks of ten revolutions."


    "Do you know why I joined Yan Huangzong? It''s because Ye Hao is so affectionate. I don''t think that following this guy will lose money. It turns out that this guy is indeed very benevolent, even if it is a fairy king.


    "And do you know what position Ye Hao gave me in Yanhuangzong?"


    "You certainly can''t imagine it, just a deacon."


    "And Lin Jing but Jin Xianjing is the second elder of Yan Huangzong."


    Hearing this, Chang Xi had an unbelievable feeling, "Isn''t this a mess?"


    "Random?" Anonymous laughed and laughed, "Lin Jing don''t look just a city and a master, the pattern does not seem to be very big, but the deployment of resources in the four domains, the deployment of soldiers, Lin Jing is planning and planning. Anyone can do well."


    There was a shock in Chang Xi''s eyes.


    "Maybe you think that you are the daughter of the Four Seas King and you can be superior, and if you are not polite, you are nothing in Ye Hao''s heart, because it is only a matter of time before this guy surpasses your father." Wu Ming glanced at Chang Xi. "So if you want to be a friend with Ye Hao, put away the arrogance of your young lady."


    Chang Xi fell silent.


    After a moment, he stood up and looked at Xiao Jiu softly, "Sorry, I shouldn''t have looked at you like that, I apologize to you." Chang Xi bowed deeply to herself as she said.


    Panic appeared on Xiao Jiu''s face.


    She did not expect that noble women such as Chang Xi would apologize to themselves.


    Just when Xiao Jiu repeatedly waved his hand and said that he did not need it, Ye Hao said, "Xiao Jiu, you are generous to accept."


    Where did Xiao Jiu dare to refuse to hear this sentence?


    After accepting Chang Xi''s apology, Xiao Jiu looked at Ye Hao''s eyes filled with tears.


    Because Xiao Jiu first tasted a noun.


    ---respect!


    Who respected himself when Xiao Jiu hosted the auction for the Holy Sword City?


    How is Xiao Jiu thinking about those men''s minds?


    "Ye Hao, are we friends now?" Chang Xi then looked at Ye Hao softly.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Then why did you lend me Xianshi and give me Yan Yan before?"


    "Look at you and give it to me." Ye Hao said a stretched waist said here, "Is this related to friends?" Xiao Jiu saw Ye Hao''s lazy appearance and bit her lip and walked gently to Ye. Behind Hao, put your hands on Ye Hao''s shoulder to help Ye Hao gently knead it.


    Xiao Jiu''s massage technique is not a secular massage technique.


    She is able to pass through the channels, relieve fatigue and penetrate the muscles and bones.


    Ye Hao''s eyes soon showed a look of enjoyment, and Chang Xi saw the scene of contemplation in his eyes.


    "Ye Hao, it''s been a month. When will we go to Xianting?"


    "You just want to go to Xianting?"


    "Nonsense, don''t you know how many resources are in the fairy court?"


    "I think you should have all the resources before Immortal Realm?"


    "Some of the fairy courts are a place to accelerate cultivation and enlightenment. We are simply spending time here." Xiao Ming smiled bitterly.


    "Come on, let''s go in two months, okay?" Ye Hao looked at Xiaoming Road.


    "Okay." Xiaoming nodded after thinking about it.


    Xiaoming really dare not go back to Xianting alone.


    Hearing Ye Hao said that he moved to Xianting Xiaojiu''s hands in two months, but he resumed his normal massage rhythm.


    The group chatted for a while and Ye Hao got up and went to Yanwuchang.


    Just when Xiao Jiu wanted to follow, Chang Xi quietly pulled Xiao Jiu.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jiu Chuanyin asked.


    "Can you teach me that massage technique?" Chang Xi asked softly, biting her lip.


    "Is this what the next person learned?" Xiao Jiuyi exclaimed.


    "Why is there no servant?" Chang Xi interrupted Xiao Jiu''s words, "We are all the same."


    Chang Xi said that Xiao Jiu is not good enough to persuade, "Miss Chang wants to learn, I will teach you that."


    Xiao Jiu''s massage technique came from an ancient book, but Xiao Jiu didn''t think there was anything about it. Chang Xi wanted to teach her.


    When Ye Hao came to Yanwuchang, almost all the hundreds of thousands of disciples of Wuxing Jianzong were present.


    The current Holy Sword Domain has all belonged to the Five Elements Sword Sect except the Holy Sword City, so no one dares to play the Five Elements Sword Sect even if there is no defense.


    In addition, Ye Hao has clearly told Dongyu''s forces that he is covered by the Five Elements Sword Sect.


    Isn''t Eternal Sword Sect an example?

 902 Chapter 901 Huge handwriting

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 901 The huge handwriting


    This month, Ye Hao taught to solve his doubts, and he has already received the favor of the monks of the five elements Jianzong up and down.


    Even the handiwork disciples of the Five Elements Jianzong praised Ye Hao when talking about Ye Hao.


    Because in any sect, the handy disciples have no status.


    But in Ye Hao, they were respected.


    Ye Hao still helped them to answer the questions in practice as usual. After noon, Ye Hao practiced the five-element sword tactics. The monks of the five-element sword sect all watched fascinatingly, even the five-element sword king and others all benefited greatly.


    It was just in the evening that Ye Hao was a monk who called on the Five Elements Jianzong.


    "You have listened to me for a month, some monks have reached the edge of breakthrough, and some monks have not broken through." Ye Hao said a pause here, "Then I will send you a copy Opportunity."


    Just when the monks of Wuxing Jianzong were all stunned, they were shocked to see a colorful spar appearing in the air.


    These spars permeate the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    "What is this?"


    "This is the five-element spar."


    "Are these all?"


    "The Five Elements Immortal Stone can help to comprehend the power of the Five Elements, even a crystal of inferior quality is quite precious."


    "Is Ye Hao giving it to us?"


    At this moment, the monks of the five elements Jianzong up and down were all startled.


    Immediately, hundreds of thousands of five-element spar fell in front of each monk present.


    Even a handy disciple has one in front of him.


    Among them, the real fairyland, the upper fairyland, and the heavenly wonderland get the inferior crystals, and the jade fairyland, the golden fairyland, and the fairyland obtain the middle grade crystals, and Ye Hao gives different crystals according to their attributes.


    Some disciples obtained five spars because these disciples took the path of fellow practitioners of the Five Elements.


    The disciples of Wuxing Jianzong all looked at the spar in their hands with surprise.


    This kind of thing is too precious.


    Only true disciples in the sect can get it.


    But now Ye Hao is giving away one for each disciple.


    Absolutely generous.


    In the distance, the corners of the mouth were smoked when he saw this scene. "If more than a hundred thousand five-element spars are sold, I am afraid they will sell an unimaginable price."


    "It must be over 100 million." Chang Xi said in amazement.


    Seeing this scene, Wuxing Jianwang couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    After the initial shock, the monks in the field were absorbed here one after another.


    If you go back and absorb hardships, you won''t be forced by the disciples in Zongmen.


    And who dares to be here?


    When these monks absorbed the five-element spar, Ye Hao began to explain the mystery of the five-element sword tactic.


    At this time their comprehension of the Five Elements Sword Skills will go to a new level.


    A few days later, the monks of the Five Elements Sword Sect absorbed all these spars, and these monks have made a lot of progress.After taking a short break, Ye Hao continued to teach these monks to solve their doubts.


    Time passed like this day by day.


    Soon two months passed.


    At this time, Ye Hao got up and smiled to the monk of Wuxing Jianzong, "I''m going to Xianting, everyone, goodbye."


    "Sect Master Ye, will you come to our Five Elements Sword Sect again?"


    "Sect Master Ye, we will miss you."


    "Sect Master Ye, won''t you go?"


    "Master Ye, can you leave after a while?" The disciples of Wuxing Jianzong said one after another.


    These disciples kept Ye Hao wholeheartedly.


    Ye Hao these days can be described as knowing the essence and mystery of the Five Elements Sword Judgment.And the elders of Zongmen will more or less reserve it and only teach it to their disciples.


    But Ye Hao is completely the same.


    The monks who watched the Five Elements Jianzong hold Ye Hao with a smile but turned away.


    "Sovereign Ye."


    "Sovereign Ye."


    "Sovereign Ye."


    Even if the monks of the Five Elements Jianzong called Ye Hao, there was no meaning to look back.


    Just as Ye Hao walked to the entrance of Wuxing Jianzong, Wuxing Jianwang and Xu Jian came over.


    "Ye Hao." The five-element sword king looked at Ye Hao and said, "After careful consideration, our five-element sword sect decided to join Yan Huang Zong."


    Ye Hao''s face did not show the slightest unexpected look, "Does this matter know the senior management of Wuxing Jianzong?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    "I think this kind of thing should be discussed with Zongmen''s senior management."


    "The Five Elements Sword Sect was created by me. No one will stand up against me."


    "Don''t publicize the fact that Wuxing Jianzong joined Yanhuang Zong." Ye Hao thought for a while, and said, "Don''t hide the things in the library of these years, you can take it out and raise it. Strength, otherwise you won¡¯t have time even if you want to improve.¡±


    "Following orders." The five-element sword king''s posture was very low. When Ye Hao said his words, he knew Ye Hao had agreed.


    "There is also this Zun class battleship for you." Ye Hao said here and handed the Five Elements Sword King a Qiankun bag.


    Five elements sword king overjoyed.


    With this Zun class battleship, wouldn''t it be possible to expand the territory?


    However, the Five Elements Sword King knew that his immediate priority was to frantically increase the strength of the Five Elements Sword Sect.


    "When my strength improves to Immortal Realm, I will help you refine the ancient anti-forbidden pill, and then I can help you break through to Immortal Venerable."


    "What? Xian Zun?" Hearing the five elements sword king''s face change drastically here.


    However, the five-element sword king said bitterly, "Son, I seem to be the limit of eight layers of fairy lords."


    "This is simple." Ye Hao said, and he detained three strands of merit golden light into the body of the Five Elements Sword King. "You can use these three strands of energy when you break through."


    "What is this?" said the five-element sword king in consternation.


    "You only need to know that this can help you advance." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you, Master." Ye Hao didn''t say that the Five Elements Sword King suddenly realized that these three rays of energy might not be able to see the light.


    Ye Hao''s eyes immediately fell on Xu Jianyi, "This is for you."


    Xu Jianyi''s Shen Nian swept his face and said with amazement, "Is this Shipin Yangshen Liquid?"


    "Well, these three bottles of nourishing liquid can lift you up to thirty revolutions." Ye Hao patted Xu Jianyi''s shoulder and said, "Try hard."


    "I will." Xu Jian nodded heavily.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said and summoned a main-class battleship. Ye Hao jumped up and Wu Ming and Chang Xi jumped up.


    Holy Sword City!


    When Xiao Jiu heard that his subordinates had told Ye Hao to leave the Wuxing Jianzong in a main-class battleship, he hurried to the distance.


    When Xiao Jiu came to Shengjian Mountain, he saw a remnant of a main-class battleship from afar.


    "It''s still a step late." Xiao Jiu''s face showed a deep regret.

 903 Chapter 902 Blackmail

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 902 Blackmail


    Zhongyu!


    Zhongyu has always been a place where dragons and tigers lie.


    Ye Hao, Wu Ming and Chang Xi came to Zhongyu and saw a towering city at first glance.


    Zhendongcheng!


    "This city town guards the east of the fairy court, and guards the route of the two demons." Chang Xi said softly.


    Arriving in Zhendongcheng is equivalent to being in the sphere of influence of Xianting.


    When Ye Hao and the three men came to the gate of the city, they saw that the soldiers at the gate were checking the monks.


    "This is to prevent the demon from mixing into the city and killing, and this has happened more than once." Anonymous said with a smile. "But we have a knight in our body but we don''t need to line up."


    Namelessly speaking, they took Ye Hao and them to a special passage.


    In front of this special passage, there are some monks in line.


    Anonymous didn''t say anything, just stood and waited.


    Just then a hissing sound rang around, and then everyone saw a young girl riding a white horse approaching Ye Hao''s passage.


    The young men and women in front of Ye Hao saw the scene change and then let go.


    "Flash fast."


    "This is General Hu''s baby daughter."


    "Which General Hu?"


    "Marquis Hu Meng."


    "It''s this Lord?" Who dare to stay in place when these young men and women realized the identity of the girl.


    Hu Wei enjoys how others fear themselves.


    But soon Hu Wei found out that there were three monks in front who didn''t give up?


    "Humph." Hu Wei''s eyes showed anger.


    Dare to make way for Miss Ben?


    Then die!


    When Hu Wei thought of this, he whip the whip, and the speed of Tianma suddenly soared under the pain of Tianma.


    Tianma''s body shape is larger than the average monster, and now the acceleration state is like a wild cow.


    Unnamed seeing this scene, the soul of the gods turned into a sword and slashed toward the Tianma.


    Tianma raised his hoofs with a sigh of sorrow, and then the strength of the whole body passed like a tide. Two hooves knelt on the ground with a thud, and Hu Wei fell towards the front without notice.


    After falling, Hu Wei looked at his Tianma without looking at his injuries.


    The next moment Hu Wei realized that his Tianma had been hit hard.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Wei turned to look at Wu Mingdao, "Dare you dare to hurt my Tianma?"


    "I have been hurt." Anonymous said lightly.


    "Damn you." Hu Wei''s chest dared with fear.


    "Paralyzed, damn you, right?" Wu Ming heard Hu Wei saying this, and his temper suddenly came up.


    "Dare you scold me? Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t have any interest in who you are." Wu Ming interrupted Hu Wei''s temper without mercy. "Now apologize to me, I will expose this matter."


    "I think you''ve lost your mind." Hu Wei pointed to the soldier''s road at the gate of the city. "I haven''t taken him down yet."


    Those soldiers look at me, I look at you, and none of them dared to move.


    Since the nameless passes through this door, it means that the nameless name is not easy.


    Besides, who do they know about this matter?


    Hu Wei saw that the soldiers were about to burst into flames, "Dare you ignore my orders?"


    The soldiers'' faces were suddenly full of bitterness.


    But they still didn''t do anything.


    Because they noticed that the nameless is simply the girl who calmed down and did not care about the eyes.


    In the past few years, they have no other skills, but there are still some skills for observation and observation. The namelessness does not mean that it is not pretended, which means that the namelessness has true strength.


    So after seeing this, how could they manage to be anonymous unless their heads were kicked by a donkey?


    "You wait for me." Hu Wei felt humiliated. How dare these soldiers not listen to themselves?


    Hu Wei shattered a jade charm for help.


    After dozens of breaths, a young man in armor appeared at the gate.


    With a long gun in his hand, he glanced at the audience, and finally his eyes fell on Hu Wei. "Xiaowei, what happened?"


    "Brother, he hit my Tianma without saying anything, but also scolded me in public." Hu Wei felt that his heart was at heart when he saw his brother coming, so Hu Wei looked at the unspeakable murder in his nameless eyes.


    "Give you two choices." Hu Sen stared at Anonymous. "The first compensation is for an identical Tianma, and the second is to compensate 100,000 middle-grade fairy stones."


    More than a dozen young men and women in the distance heard Hu Sen''s condition and suddenly realized that Hu Sen wanted to blackmail and nameless.


    Who can pay exactly the same?


    Then there is only the second choice.


    One hundred thousand middle grade immortal stone?


    Please!


    Can you buy ten Tianma for one hundred thousand middle grade fairy stone?


    "I think you haven''t figured out one thing yet." said without a word, "Your sister hit me first."


    "But you are fine now." Hu Sen glanced up and down anonymously.


    "I''m fine that''s because my cultivation is not bad."


    "Since you can hit this Tianma unharmed, can I understand that you can avoid it?"


    "Your sister doesn''t understand the rules, someone needs to teach her not?"


    "What are you talking about?" Hun Sen''s eyes flashed a fierce murderous path when he heard Wu Ming''s words.


    "Slow down." Ye Hao saw that Wu Ming wanted to move forward and whispered.


    Ye Hao gave Wu Ming a look at what Wu Ming wanted to say.


    "Just now you said that my friend hurt your sister''s Tianma to pay 100,000?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." Hu Sen didn''t know what medicine Ye Hao Hulu sold, but Hu Sen said firmly.


    "You are so strong because your father is Marquis Hu, right?"


    "How is it?" There is nothing to hide about this matter.


    "So as you said, I will pay you a hundred thousand middle grade immortal stone." Ye Hao said that one hundred thousand middle grade immortal stone appeared on the ground with a wave of his hand.


    Hu Sen and Hu Wei looked at each other, and both saw incredible colors from each other''s eyes.


    Because Hu Sen proposed that the price of one hundred thousand Chinese high-quality fairy stone is just casually mentioned, the nameless side will definitely bargain?


    But how could they think that Ye Hao gave 100,000 middle grade immortal stones directly.


    Hu Sen slightly pondered and put these 100,000 middle-class fairy stones in Qiankun''s bag with a wave of his hand. "Your friend''s collision with my sister was cancelled."


    "Slow down." Ye Hao smirked.


    "How?" Hu Sen said with a bad look.


    "My friend''s injury to your sister Tianma is clear, but your sister''s collision with my friend is not clear yet?" Ye Hao stared at Hu Sen and said slowly.


    "What do you mean?" Hu Sen said with a sharp chill in his eyes.

 904 Chapter 903 Collision with the Marquis

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 903 Collision with the Marquis


    "Your sister rammed a marquis, would you want to pat the fart-share and leave?" As Ye Hao''s words fell, the audience was in an uproar.


    Hu Sen''s whole body was trembling.


    "What are you talking about?" Hu Sen stared at the nameless heart with a bad hunch.


    "Grow your dog''s eyes to see what this is?" Anonymous said and hung a token around his waist, with an ancient character clearly written on the token.


    Hou!


    Hu Wei''s pretty face suddenly became bloodless, "No-impossible."


    "Do you want to go to Xianting to verify the authenticity?" Anonymous looked at Hu Wei coldly.


    "I''ll give you back 100,000 middle-grade fairy stones," Hu Sen said busy.


    What does it mean to get the title of Marquis at such a young age?


    Hu Sen already guessed.


    Just because I guessed Hu Sen, did I know how big a basket was stabbed for the family?


    "I want to ask your sister to run into a marquis, if it is not for the marquis to do something, you may die in the hands of your sister. Is it true that you Hu family will give a statement? "Ye Hao said lightly.


    The sweat on Hu Sen''s forehead suddenly shed.


    At this time, one of Hu Sen''s bodyguards retreated quietly.


    About half a minute later, a middle-aged man in black armor walked here vigorously.


    After this middle-aged man came here, he slapped it hard on Hu Sen''s face.


    Hu Sen vomited a bite of blood on the spot, and there were a few teeth mixed in the blood.


    "Reverse son." Hu Meng angered.


    Anonymous whispered, "General Hu, everyone is not blind, who is going to show this?"


    Hu Meng wouldn''t have only one mouth if he wanted to punish Hu Sen.


    Who are you cheating?


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Hu Meng''s swarthy face. "This time it is my fault of the Hu family. No matter what conditions you put forward, our Hu family will recognize it."


    "This time it was caused by your daughter." Anonymous pointed to Hu Wei.


    "Then I will leave Hu Wei to you, whether you are a slave or a maid, you will be at your disposal." Hu Meng kicked Hu Wei to the nameless front.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but smile.


    Anonymous said helplessly, "It''s said that people with looks like you are loyal. After seeing you today, I found that people are really lookless."


    Hu Meng no doubt guessed the nameless identity.


    Just wanted to give her daughter to an unnamed maid.


    By then the Hu family will be able to climb the tall branch of no name.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about?" Hu Meng said with a sullen expression.


    Seeing Hu Meng''s bewildered namelessness, there was an urge to circle him a hundred times.


    Install wool?


    "Pay me 200,000 middle-class fairy stones, we will expose this matter."


    "No," Hu Meng shook his head firmly, "Xiaowei broke this time, then Xiaowei will have to bear the bitter fruit of brewing, otherwise she will commit the crime later."


    At this point, Hu Meng looked at Hu Wei and said, "You will follow this son in the future, you know? This son does whatever you want."


    "Dad, don''t you want me?" Hu Wei paled when she heard this.


    Hu Meng stomped his feet in anger.


    Why can''t Hu Wei see the current situation clearly?


    Hu Sen was also very speechless and preached to his sister, "My silly sister, do you know who this one you hit hard?"


    "Who?"


    "Future fairy king."


    "Fairy King?" Hu Wei''s heart trembled uncontrollably.


    "How many knights did our father earn the title of marquis, but the young man in front of him got it at this age, do you think it is possible under normal circumstances?"


    "There is only one possibility."


    "This is probably the strength of this 33-turner during the hegemony."


    "What does thirty-three turns mean, you should know better than me?"


    Hu Wei said after hearing a little hesitation here, "I listen to my father."


    Nameless pouted.


    As soon as Shen Nian moved, the Qiankun bag on Hu Sen''s body was detained into his own hands, and then thrown to Ye Haodao without looking at it without name, "Here."


    Ye Hao smiled and took the fairy stone out of Qiankun''s bag and threw it to Hu Sen.


    "Let''s go."


    People''s attitude is so low, what else can you do?


    "Well." Nodding nodded.


    Hu Meng gave Hu Wei a look when the unknown three left.


    Hu Wei just found that he was imprisoned in place.


    "Dad." Hu Wei looked at Hu Meng Road.


    With a wave of his hand, Hu Meng shattered the prohibition set by the nameless, "Well, so Tianjiao is not our Hu family can climb high."


    Ye Hao and his three people had not walked for a long time before they blocked their way.


    And this middle-aged three people all know.


    "Lu Instinct, what do you mean?" Anonymous looked somber.


    "My house owner invites three of them to recount." Lu Inneng said in a deep voice.


    "Then lead the way." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao is not worried about what the hell is Lu Benshu?


    When Ye Hao and his three people appeared in Zhendongcheng, they should know everything.


    Lu Benshu certainly dare not shoot at this time.


    Otherwise, the ancestors of the Jiang family might come.


    A group of three followed Lu Instinct through the heavy guards and came to an extremely luxurious study. A middle-aged man wearing a golden armor sat in the study and calmly saw the file in his hand.


    When I saw Ye Hao coming, the middle-aged man put down his file and said, "Please sit down."


    The three Ye Hao sat down without restraint.


    Lu Benshu glanced up and down Ye Hao, and noticed that Ye Hao calmed down and said, "Ye Hao, today I invited you to open the skylight to speak brightly."


    "This is the best." Ye Hao doesn''t like to go around.


    "The Holy Sword City ends here." Lu Benshu said that there was a map of the Eastern Territory in front of them. "But you Yan Huangzong will not cross this boundary even if it expands in the future."


    Ye Hao looked at the boundary drawn by Lu Benshu and smiled slightly, "Your plan can divide the territory of the Eastern Region by one third."


    There are one hundred and eight domains in the Eastern domain.


    Ruben tree crossed out 36 large areas.


    "Our Lu family has invested a lot in these large domains, so we will never give up on these large domains."


    "I really want to know why your Lu family dare to ask for these sites?" Ye Hao looked at Lu Benshudao, "As far as I know, the Tianjiao generation of your Lu family is called Lu Haojie? Even if Lu Haojie can Set foot on the fairy king, you only have two fairy kings in the Lu family."


    "And our Yanhuang Zong now has three fairy kings, and in the future there will be four fairy kings or even more."


    "Three Immortal Kings?" Lu Benshu looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    "Nameless Master, my Master, and Master Zhou Du''er, aren''t they the Three Immortal Kings?" Ye Hao casually said.


    "Isn''t your master the ancestor of the Jiang family?" Lu Benshu frowned.


    "I don''t know who sent it this way. What I can tell you is-I have some connections with the Jiang family, that''s all." Ye Hao shook his head.

 905 Chapter 104 The Female God of War

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 104 Female God of War


    Looking at Ye Hao''s look, Lu Benshu suddenly realized that the rumor was definitely not true.


    Because inheriting this kind of thing is not a denial of playing.


    "Who is your Master?"


    "To say something politely, who is my master, you are not qualified to know." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "because even your Lu family ancestors have to call a senior."


    "What?" Lubenshu said discoloredly.


    Ye Hao laughed and said nothing.


    Lu Benshu hesitated for a moment and then said with a big hand, "This is the limit of my Lu family."


    Ye Hao looked up and stood up, then stretched out his hand and said, "Come back."


    "This is impossible." Lu Benshu said busy.


    "You should know that we are still negotiating now. If we wait until we set foot in the fairy king, we will not discuss it with you at that time." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Lu Benshu pondered for a long time and finally nodded, "I hope you will keep your promise."


    "As long as you don''t provoke my Yanhuang Zong, our Yanhuang Zong will not invade you." Ye Hao glanced at Lu Benshu.


    "Good." Lu Benshu said in a deep voice, "Since it is cooperation, our Lu family will also show our sincerity. In the future, our Lu family will give you the support you can give."


    Lu Benshu knew the potential of Yan Huangzong.


    There will be no problem in setting foot on the Immortal King in the future. After the curse of Zhou Du''er is removed, it may be possible to set foot on the High Order of the Immortal King in the future. Someone had already started when they robbed.


    That is a strong man of the fairy king level.


    The existence of the fairy king level to start those big brothers can only give up.


    Ye Hao has endured all the curses contained in Zhou Du''er''s vein for Zhou Du''er. In the future, if Zhou Du''er does not follow Ye Hao, he will make everyone laugh.


    There is also a Huang Huanger.


    There are many sources that Ye Hao has been sheltering Huang Huanger.


    Huang Huang''er is Ye Hao''s confidante, may he not join Yan Huang Zong in the future?


    Four fairy kings!


    The Lu family would not be right against such a sect unless their heads were drawn.


    In fact, the Lus are very clear that if they are not negotiating now, when Ye Hao and others will grow up in the future, who can stop Ye Hao from eating the entire Eastern Region?


    Lu family?


    Unstoppable!


    In fact, Ye Hao gave up nine big domains in disguise today.


    However, these nine large territories are not freely given. The Lu family must get support from Ye Hao before he grows up, which is why Lu Benshu said that he supports Ye Hao in the fairy court.


    In short, this is a transaction.


    Then Lu Benshu invited Ye Hao and three people to the banquet.


    Just as everyone pushed the cup to change the cup, a dark-haired young man came to the restaurant carrying a war sword.


    "Are you Ye Hao?" The black-haired youth glanced at Ye Hao Dao after glancing at him.


    "What''s your job?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "My Lu family gave up so much interest, you have to come up with the strength to convince me." Lu Haojie stared at Ye Hao Shen said.


    Ye Hao looked at Lu Haojie and said, "You are not my opponent."


    "Yes or not, try to find out." Lu Haojie said that the war sword in his hand pointed at Ye Haodao remotely, "Go ahead."


    Ye Hao stood up helplessly and walked in front of Lu Haojie, "Leave your shot, if you can force me to take a step back, even if you win."


    An angry look appeared in Lu Haojie''s eyes, and his fingers trembling towards Ye Hao, "Ye Hao, how dare you insult me?"


    "You are wrong." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    Just when Lu Haojie''s eyes showed a look of surprise, Ye Hao continued, "I don''t have the intention to tease you to play, and I haven''t been full yet."


    what!


    Lu Haojie roared with a war sword in his hand, which filled the extremely cold cold light into Ye Hao''s chest.


    From here, it seems that Lu Haojie has not lost his mind even if he is angry.


    Otherwise, it is Ye Hao¡¯s heart.


    It''s just that Lu Haojie''s sword couldn''t penetrate anyway when Ye Hao''s chest was ten centimeters away.


    Lu Haojie''s pupil shrank when he saw this scene.


    Even if the blow just now was not his peak strength, wouldn''t Ye Hao''s body protection immortal force pierce?


    When Lu Haojie withdrew the war sword, his expression became very dignified.


    Then Lu Haojie stepped back step by step.


    When retreating to the ninth step, the war sword in Lu Haojie''s hands was divided into nine, and each war sword was filled with different gloss and power. When the nine war swords were rotated, there was a kind of captivating feel.


    When running to the extreme, the nine-handed war sword cut towards Ye Hao at the same time.


    "The Lujia magical power cut nine poles."


    "Magic power of the Lu family ancestors."


    Wuming and Changxi are both knowledgeable people.


    At a glance, Lu Haojie''s supernatural powers were seen.


    But the next scene deeply stimulated Lu Haojie, because the nine-handed war sword still failed to break Ye Hao''s defense, even if the nine-handed war sword broke out with a shocking sword awn, much of everything around him The trend of all destruction, but Ye Hao could not help it.


    "impossible."


    Ye Hao waved his nine-handle indestructible war sword with a bang.


    Lu Haojie even stumbled back a few steps before being stopped by lightning strikes.


    "If you haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean it''s not there," Ye Hao said lightly. "And your strength is really not good?"


    Lu Haojie looked at Ye Haodao with a bitter expression, "I''m afraid only a demon like you is worthy to say such a thing?"


    "Is there a lot of demon like me?"


    "There are ten statues like you in the fairy court. These ten statues are known as the ten giants." Lu Haojie nodded. "Their status is unshakable. You may be qualified to impact one or two?"


    "So they are strong?"


    "They all have unparalleled creations, even if you have Xianzun''s flesh, it is difficult to win them." Lu Haojie said.


    "You say that, I look forward to it more and more." Ye Hao said here and looked at the unknown, "Is the violent woman beating you one of the top ten?"


    The nameless face suddenly darkened.


    "You are talking about the female god of war Zhuo Xing''er?" Lu Haojie asked with a smile.


    "Very strong?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Very strong," Lu Haojie nodded. "Isn''t there a hundred or eighty in the fairy court?"


    "You have also been poisoned by her?"


    "This is a challenge." Wen Yan Lu Haojie''s face was full of frustration, "I thought she looked beautiful and wanted to chase it, but after being beaten by her twice, I completely The idea went out."


    "It seems that she should not be ugly."


    "Xianting''s first beauty is her."


    Hearing what Lu Haojie said, Ye Hao finally understood why the innocent, unnamed person also had a good impression on Zhuo Xing''er.


    "Is Zhuoxinger in Xianting now?" Ye Hao asked.

 906 Chapter 905 Lord of the Immortal Court

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 905 Lord of the Immortal Court


    "Zhuo Xing''er just broke through to 32 turns a while ago." Lu Haojie busy, "Are you sure you have achieved this cultivation order now?"


    "Just 31 turns." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "When did you break through?" Wen Yanmei''s eyes widened.


    "A while ago."


    "I do not know how?"


    "You don''t know much."


    "Then you have to be ready to be abused by the goddess of war," Lu Haojie said suddenly.


    "Is my cultivation level one level lower than her?"


    "She will suppress her realm."


    "It''s not fair to suppress the realm!"


    "The problem is that the Lord doesn''t care."


    "It''s really overbearing." Ye Hao said back to his place here, "Hurry up and go to Xianting after eating."


    Ruben Tree saw this look become dignified.


    How could the female warlord Zhuo Xing''er Lu Benshu not know?


    Many bigwigs in the fairy court said that it is possible for this man to set foot on the peak of the fairy king in the future.


    Fairy King Peak!


    This is the realm of the Lord of the Immortal Court now!


    How dare Ye Hao fight Zhuo Xing''er?


    Is it possible that Ye Hao will grow to that point in the future?


    I thought Lubenshu looked at Ye Hao''s look and changed.


    After finishing the banquet, Ye Hao and Lu Haojie rushed towards Xianting all the way.


    Even if the main class battleship Ye Hao and others were used, it still took a month to reach the Xianting base camp.


    "Zhongyu is too big?" Ye Hao now finally has a concept for Zhongyu.


    "The eastern, western, southern, and northern domains are not half as good as the central domain." Chang Xi said with a smile.


    "Zhongyu''s Heaven and Earth spiritual power is several times that of the Eastern Territory. It''s no wonder that this way comes the strongest immortal master realm everywhere." Ye Hao said with emotion.


    Immortal Lord can already be called a strong man in the Eastern Territory.


    In Zhongyu, I would like to call it a strong person to achieve the Immortal Venerable.


    "The core of Immortal Territory should be like this." Anonymous said leisurely as he looked at the boundless mountains and rivers.


    "Thousands of miles away from Xianting, you have to walk." Chang Xi whispered after a while.


    Ye Hao nodded and then put away the main battleship.


    Then Ye Hao and his party rushed towards the base camp of Xianting.


    Before reaching the base camp, Ye Hao saw a majestic city from a distance.


    This city seems to be cast by cold iron, exuding the vicissitudes of time, standing at the foot of this city, you will have a small feeling.


    "How does it feel?" asked Wumei with a smile.


    "Small feeling." Ye Hao replied Shen Shen.


    "In addition to the four Xianbaos stationed in the Quartet, this city also has the blessings of the three immortals in the front and back, which is why the demon and demon have not broken through the city nine times." Wuming pointed In front of this city road.


    Ye Hao''s heart shivered.


    This is the fairy court of the human race.


    It is normal to have these defenses.


    But the demon and demon attacked the city nine times before and after, and it can be seen that the situation of the human race does not seem so optimistic on the surface.


    At the gate of the city, Ye Hao took out his token and entered the city unimpeded.


    Not long after arriving in the city, Ye Hao discovered that there was a new wall in front.


    "Is this the second line of defense built by Xianting?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Yeah, there is an unimaginable killing line buried between the first line of defense and the second line of defense." Anonymous Shen said, "As long as the first line of defense breaks, it will resolutely start the killing line in the middle."


    "Is the situation of the Terran dangerous?"


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    After crossing the second line of defense, Ye Hao and his party saw a luxurious palace from a distance.


    Ye Hao knew this was the Immortal Hall.


    "You see the Lord of Xianting." Anonymous whispered, "We are waiting for you at the door."


    Ye Hao nodded and took out his token and handed it to a guard at the door.


    The bodyguard checked it and said, "You are here to wait for a while."


    After a while, the bodyguard came to Ye Hao with a girl in green clothes.


    Seeing that the green girl Chang Xi''s face changed slightly.


    "Who is this?" Ye Hao Chuanyin asked.


    "The close maid of the lord of the fairy court --- Chun." The close maid is more than Ji concubine in a sense.


    The Lord of the Immortal Court lets Chun take Ye Hao to see him, and you can see that the Lord of the Immortal Court attaches importance to Ye Hao.


    "You are Ye Hao?" Chun looked at Ye Hao Road.


    Through Chang Xi Ye Hao already knows Chun''s identity.


    Then Chun''s age must be far beyond himself.


    So Ye Hao bowed to the courtesy of Chun, "Ye Hao paid respect to his senior."


    Wen Yanchun''s eyes showed surprise, "Your boy is really different from the group of guys. No wonder my son values ??you like this. Let me go."


    Chun is a good personal maid for the master of the fairy court, but those Tianjiao really don''t care about her, because those Tianjiao can reach the fairy king in the future.


    When Ye Hao came to the main study room of Xian Ting with Spring, he felt a faint and powerful atmosphere.


    These breaths on the bright surface shocked Ye Hao.


    Secretly do not know how many?


    The master of Xian Ting looks young, at least it looks similar to himself, but Ye Hao doesn''t think that is the case. This guy is over 100,000 years old.


    "Ye Hao has seen the master of Xianting." Ye Hao bowed.


    The master of the fairy court was wearing a bright yellow shirt, and a pair of eyes looked at Ye Hao like a torch.


    Just looked at it for a while and said, "Ye Hao, is your master boundless?"


    "How do you know?" Ye Hao pretended to be surprised.


    "It doesn''t seem to be." Ye Hao''s expectant Xian Ting said this.


    "Uh--" Ye Hao''s eyes widened.


    "Don''t blame me for investigating your identity, because I have to understand you, otherwise if you are a demon, you may endanger the human race in the future." The Master of Xianting said softly.


    "How do you know Wujiang?" Ye Hao asked these words and wanted to know if Jiang Biehe said it.


    "Because you used the space-time stamp." Chun said with a smile.


    "how do you know?"


    "Because I was by your side when you used the space-time stamp."


    "I do not know how?"


    "Because I have a treasure from my son, I can hide my figure perfectly." Chun chuckled.


    Hearing this, Ye Hao finally understood why Yao Wangding''s Qiling didn''t prompt himself.


    There is a fairy-level magic weapon in Qingchun.


    "How can I not pay attention to the overlord of the younger generation of East Territories? I sent Spring to investigate you." The Master of Xianting looked at Ye Haodao with a staring look, "Who can think of you guy''s flesh as such? To the point? I really want to know how you cultivated it?"

 907 Chapter 906 Challenge

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 906 Challenge


    While Ye Hao was pondering, the master of the fairy court said with a smile, "I just said it casually, you don''t have to answer me."


    Ye Hao looked at the master of the immortal palace in consternation. Ye Hao wanted to know if he was really not interested?


    "Have you ever heard of the top ten giants of the younger generation?"


    "Hear."


    "Three of the ten giants have the body of immortal level."


    "What?" Ye Hao was shocked when he heard this.


    "The top ten giants will be able to set foot on the peak of the fairy king in the future without exception." The master of the fairy court smiled slightly, "Which one of this qualification is not a heaven and earth?"


    The subtext of this sentence of the Lord of the Court is that my fortune is equally amazing, and I won¡¯t pretend to be the secret of your honor.


    "I look forward to the Big Ten more and more."


    "You really have the magical power without borders, can you really compete with these ten?"


    "It seems that the background of these ten is not simple?"


    "Three of these ten are the reincarnation of the ancient fairy king."


    "Are there any breakthroughs among the ten giants to the fairyland?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "Can you easily break into the Immortal Realm?" The Master of Xianting looked at Ye Haodao with a smile.


    "It''s hard."


    "The same is true of them."


    "Are there many soul crystals in the fairy court?"


    "Xianting has been able to provide the soul crystals you have broken through for so many years, of course, the premise is that you can get these soul crystals yourself."


    "How do I get it?"


    "Xianting has a special reward mechanism for your Heavenly Pride in Golden Fairyland. For example, you can get a soul crystal in Jinxian Realm to understand the heart of the rock, and if you can understand the Dao heart, you can get three soul crystals." With a smile, "For example, you can repair the ancient incomplete Danfang and formation, so that you can also get a different number of soul crystals. By the way, there are challenges, if the challenges of the same level can win a quarter if you win Jing, if you get a victory, you can get a soul crystal."


    "So if I go, won''t many people challenge?"


    "Yes."


    "But what if I don''t have Soul Crystal now?"


    "Credit to Xianting."


    "Then I have a few questions."


    "what is the problem?"


    "If I now have Dao Xin, should I give me four fairy stones?"


    "Yes."


    "My current practice is 31 turns, can it challenge me if I turn 33?"


    "The higher order challenges the lower order, you have the right to refuse. Of course, if you can beat the thirty-third order in the thirty-first order, you will get three soul crystals, because your span is really too large. ."


    "What about the same order challenge?"


    "Challenges of the same rank cannot be rejected."


    "understood."


    "So in spring, will you take Ye Hao to Tenglong Pavilion now?" Xian Ting Lord looked at Ye Hao and said with a smile, "Teng Long Pavilion has not been busy for a long time."


    "Then wait and see." Ye Hao chuckled.


    After Chun left with Ye Hao, three wonderful women appeared in the study.


    "What do you think of Ye Hao?" The Master of Xian Ting looked at the three women.


    "Humble and polite, like a spring breeze."


    "On the surface, it is modest and courteous, but in fact it is very arrogant. Ye Tian Hao of Tenglong Pavilion didn''t even put it in his heart, even the ten strongest giants in Golden Fairyland in Tenglong Pavilion."


    "Ye Hao is inherited by Wujiang''s predecessors and is qualified to compete with the top ten giants."


    The Master of Xianting smiled slightly, "Let us wait and see as Ye Hao said."


    Tamron Pavilion.


    When Chun took Ye Hao to Tenglong Pavilion, Wuming and Changxi also followed.


    But at the gate of Tenglong Pavilion, Chang Xi''s eyes showed helplessness.


    Chang Xi, the daughter of the Four Seas King, has little place to go.


    The Tenglong Pavilion Changxi did not qualify to go.


    Because all the people who are qualified to settle here are the existence of the 33rd turn of Yuxian.


    "I won''t go." Chang Xi said softly.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "You have time to find me at the Four Seas Palace, okay?" Chang Xi stared at Ye Haorou.


    "Good." Ye Hao replied.


    Chang Xi''s face showed a smile, and then the smile left like a flower.


    "I think you can consider Chang Xi." Chun said at this moment.


    "We are just ordinary friends." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "If you hear this from your words, it is estimated that Chang Xi will be very sad." Chang Xi paused here, "Xian Ting will certainly provide you with resources, but these resources cannot fully satisfy you, After all, there are hundreds of fairy kings cultivated by the fairy court at the same time."


    "Seniors may wish to speak directly."


    "Some big forces will throw olive branches at you, and marriage is the unsuccessful way."


    "I won''t surrender to any forces!" Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "What about the fairy court?" Chun stared at Ye Hao.


    "Xianting is where every human race should be guarded." Ye Hao replied firmly.


    Chunzhan Yan Yi smiled, "This answer is also pertinent."


    The two guards stationed in the Tenglong Pavilion verified Ye Hao and the unnamed three before releasing.


    "Both of them have the strength of Xianzun''s peak." Chun took Ye Hao to step into Tenglong Pavilion, "and there are many such guards around, so you are absolutely safe in Tenglong Pavilion."


    Ye Hao''s heart shook.


    What a big hand.


    The ancestral court of Xianting as a human race is really rich.


    Ye Hao''s arrival attracted the attention of many monks.


    "Yo, newcomer." A young man holding a folding fan couldn''t help but say.


    "It''s profitable again." A young boy with braids standing next to the young man giggled.


    "This kid looks fine and tender, don''t you know if it''s okay?" It was a strong young man with a tiger''s back.


    The three of them looked at Ye Hao as if they were watching the moving soul crystal.


    "Ye Hao, this is the folding fan son in the southern region, this is the whirlwind kid in the southern region, and this is the bull cow in the southern region."


    Ye Hao heard the corner of his mouth twitching involuntarily.


    Fold the fan son, the whirlwind kid is all right, what kind of bull bull is your fucking son?


    "Boy, I''m going to challenge you." At that time, the teenager with braided hair looked at Ye Haodao.


    "You call me kid without Mao Changqi?" Ye Hao glanced at the whirlwind kid.


    "What are you talking about?" said the Whirlwind boy.


    "Ye Hao, this guy''s most taboo is someone saying this." Anonymous ripped Ye Hao''s sleeves.


    "Whoever makes this guy come up will provoke me." Ye Hao knew that he wouldn''t want to be in peace after he came here, so there was no need to hide it.


    "Boy, if there is one, you will fight me." The whirlwind boy looked at Ye Hao and said.


    "Come on." Ye Hao shrugged.

 908 Chapter 907 Cant withstand a blow

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 907 Can''t withstand a blow


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the look of the whirlwind kid showed surprise.


    "Boy, wait for the soul crystal to come." The Whirlwind kid looked at Ye Hao and laughed.


    Looking at the appearance of the whirlwind kid, it seems that the conspiracy succeeded.


    "What are you doing for?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Just thirty-one turns." The whirlwind boy replied.


    "It just happened that I just broke through to the eleventh turn." Ye Hao said right here, "Come on."


    As Ye Hao''s voice fell into oblivion, the others retreated aside.


    boom!


    The power of the whirlwind kid''s spirit came out immediately, and then the power of the spirit turned into a praying mantis.


    The phantom of this praying mantis is extremely large, and the twin eyes are full of cold light.


    The two sickles waved towards Ye Hao while the whole world seemed to be cut in half.


    What surprised the Whirlwind kid was that Ye Hao kept slamming a punch.


    "Don''t you know that the power of the physical body can''t fight against the soul?" The whirlwind boy laughed when he saw this scene.


    But at the next moment, the Whirlwind kid was shocked to see Ye Hao''s punch hit the body of the mantis, and then the majestic mantis was broken in the eyes of the Whirlwind boy.


    "Impossible," the Cyclone kid exclaimed.


    At this moment, the aftermath of Ye Hao''s punch fell on the whirlwind boy, even if the whirlwind boy slashed a sword in a hurry, he was still blasted.


    Wow, the whirlwind kid just sipped blood.


    The folding fan son and the wild bull son appeared side by side with the whirlwind boy.


    "How are you?" The folding fan said in a deep voice.


    "This guy''s flesh seems to have reached the main level." The whirlwind kid said in consternation.


    Only this explanation.


    Because after the monk enters the Immortal Realm, the flesh and the soul will merge, so that both the flesh and the soul will be transformed.


    "Has the flesh reached the main level?" The bullman heard the light before him, and then an axe appeared in his hand and walked towards Ye Hao. "Dare you dare to fight me?"


    "Come on." Ye Hao looked at the barbarian bull and said lightly, "I hope you can let me warm up."


    Ye Hao''s words immediately angered the bull bull.


    "If the whirlwind kid didn''t notice it for a while, do you think it might be defeated?" The barbarian sneered, "I will tell you with an axe in my hand that the main body is nothing."


    Click!


    As the axe in the hand of the barbarian fell towards Ye Hao, the space in front shattered like a mirror.


    An overbearing axe flooded Ye Hao with space debris.


    "The main body." Ye Hao murmured at the scene.


    However, Ye Hao''s look was the same as before, with no change at all.


    Even in the face of an overbearing blow by a bull bull.


    Ye Hao moved at the moment when the bull striker was about to approach Ye Hao.


    Still a punch.


    simple.


    However, the space debris rushing towards the front stopped the trend of forward charge for the first time, and then those space debris were instantly turned into powder by this punch.


    The barbarian saw his own blow easily broken by Ye Hao.


    The barbarian retreat while slashing three axes towards the front.


    The whirlwind boy''s defeated bull bull looked in his eyes, so he was ready to retreat when he shot.


    It''s just that Ye Hao''s punch can avoid it?


    After shattering the three axe of the barbarian bull, the fist slammed towards the barbarian bull.


    The barbarian dodges continuously.


    In the process of evasion, the Bull Bull was shocked to find that no matter how he evaded the punch, he locked himself deadly, and the Bull Bull found that the punch was closer and closer to him in the process of evading.


    Only hard resistance.


    After understanding this point, the bull bull took a long breath and all the mana of the body flowed on the axe in his hand. The unknown person immediately found that the axe of the bull bull was filled with earth-shattering fluctuations.


    "Open the sky." As the barbarian shouted, he moved the axe in his hand and slammed into Ye Hao''s fist.


    But at the next moment, the barbarian bull was stunned.


    This is his pinnacle!


    Why was it easily broken by Ye Hao''s boxing intent?


    easy.


    effortless.


    This kind of feeling is like his own blow is only momentum, no power.


    How is it possible?


    This is his most domineering blow.


    While watching the residual fist slamming towards him, the bull bull stopped the axe in front of his chest, but even then the bull bull was still bombarded and spitting blood back staggering a dozen steps.


    "Do you want to fight again?" Ye Hao looked at the barbarian.


    The bull bull is indeed belligerent, but is he not a masochist?


    I have been traumatized by my full efforts. Can I still have a second result if I fight again?


    "Folding fan son, it''s your turn." Ye Hao looked at the young man who was waiting for Yan Zhen.


    You can get three quarters of soul crystals by defeating this one.


    Ye Hao knows his details.


    Without a large number of soul crystal Ye Hao, it is impossible to break through to the fairyland.


    "Are you sure you want to fight?" The folding fan son said in a deep voice.


    The folding fan is not unaware that he is not Ye Hao''s opponent.


    The problem is that Ye Hao now challenges the folding fan son?


    "I haven''t warmed up yet." Ye Hao said calmly.


    Ye Hao was crazy.


    However, the folding fan knew that Ye Hao was true.


    Because Ye Hao is so calm now that he looks like he has consumed it?Take a step back and talk about what happens even if Ye Hao consumes some?It''s not a minute to beat yourself.


    "Then come." The folding fan knew that this kind of thing could not be rejected.


    Fortunately, after Ye Hao challenged himself once, he couldn''t challenge anymore.


    Otherwise, how many soul crystals have been challenged?


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    The folding fan did not say to let Ye Hao take the first step. When the folding fan in his hand was thrown into the air, a tyrant tiger painted on the back of the folding fan suddenly came out of the folding fan.


    Roar!


    At the same time, the tyrant tiger roared at the same time as the magic sound filled the ears towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s expression didn''t move.


    Let the horrible sound waves erode your knowledge and body.


    Seeing this scene, the folding fan son picked up the folding fan, then turned into a lightning and rushed in front of Ye Hao, then the Tyrant Tiger turned around and walked behind Ye Hao.


    When the fan of the folding fan was scratched toward Ye Hao''s neck, there appeared a blade of flashing cold light on the fan bone.


    Ye Hao''s body flickered and disappeared strangely in front of the folding fan, Ye Hao already appeared behind him when the folding fan was stunned.


    "You didn''t bring me any surprises." Ye Hao said that his big hand patted him on the shoulder of Folding Fan.

 909 Chapter 908 Refreshing Records

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 908 Refreshing Records


    "You didn''t bring me any surprises." Ye Hao said that his big hand patted him on the shoulder of Folding Fan.


    The folding fan''s face changed wildly.


    He knew that Ye Hao''s palm would be out if he slapped it on his shoulder.


    Just as a moment of bliss, the folding fan in the hands of the folding fan turned into a stream of light behind the folding fan, Ye Hao''s palm fell on the radiance of the folding fan, and there was a trace of consternation in his eyes.


    Because Ye Hao''s palm is like entering another world.


    "Phantom Array." Don''t say that Ye Hao masters the art of formation, even if Ye Hao does not rely solely on the Dao heart, it is impossible to be trapped by such illusions.Now that he knew this was an illusion, Ye Hao''s big hand changed direction and landed firmly on the shoulder of Folding Fan.


    The folding fan was shocked, and his eyes showed shock.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Who do you think you can deceive with a little phantom?" Ye Hao said that he immediately wiped out the prohibition set on the folding fan.


    The folding fan son reached out and took the folding fan back. "If I guess right, are you the champion of the Eastern Regions, Hao Ye?"


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "No wonder you are so strong!" The fan fan suddenly realized.


    It''s hard for these guys in the East Domain Championship to think about it or not.


    What''s more, Ye Hao burst out one after another.


    "Ye Hao, I think you have the possibility to fight across the ranks." The man who walked over came and said in a deep voice.


    "I just came to the Tenglong Pavilion or something low-key." Ye Hao thought for a while.


    "Don''t be silly, it''s no use to come here low-key." The whirlwind kid wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "The stronger you get, the stronger the resources you get."


    "Aren''t we only getting soul crystals?"


    "Soul Crystal is only one aspect." Chun handed Ye Hao a jade rune at this time. "This jade rune records the information of Tenglong Pavilion in detail."


    Ye Hao¡¯s Shen Nian glanced at Yufu and branded all the contents of the Yufu into his own sea of ??knowledge. After Ye Hao scanned the above content, he finally understood why some guys did not leave after reaching 33 turns. Too.


    It is indeed a huge opportunity here.


    In addition to your own cultivation resources, you can also obtain the rare resources in the next realm.


    For example, Ye Hao saw the ancient anti-ban ban on it.


    This is an elixir that can break the imprisonment and reach the immortal.


    Besides, there are some things you don''t need, you can give your subordinates.


    "Ye Hao, do you want to continue to challenge?" Anonymous whispered, "The news that you have defeated the three Whirlwind boys will be spread immediately. I''m worried that there will be some Tianjiao worried that you will leave Tenglong Pavilion, so now we''ll be in a hurry. I challenged all 31 turns."


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    The Cyclones and others were stunned.


    what?


    Ye Hao wants to challenge all the 31 days of Tianjiao at once?


    There are a total of forty-six ancestors in this session of Tenglong Pavilion, and the number of consecutive sessions is as high as more than one hundred.


    Among them, the thirty-one turns of Tianjiao are as high as 42.


    Ye Hao was so desperate that he wanted to challenge them all?


    Chun''s eyes also showed shock.


    Ye Hao¡¯s ability to defeat the Whirlwind Kid does not mean that Ye Hao is invincible at the 31st turn.


    Because each monk has its own strengths.


    How could Ye Hao not have a weakness?


    "Nameless, you help me to inform those guys who turn 31 one by one." Ye Hao said softly, "I''ll go and see my place."


    "Just give it to me." Anonymous said and left.


    Chun Ze looked complicated and took Ye Hao to his residence.


    Tenglong Pavilion has a large area.


    Ye Hao''s residence is an independent mountain.


    Feeling the surging heaven and earth aura Ye Hao could not help but say, "I finally understand that these guys do not want to leave Xianting."


    The practice speed here is at least several times that of the outside world.


    "This mountain will be yours in the future." Chun said paused here. "Yes, when you are bored, you can go to the junk hall to pick one to three handymen."


    "Ok."


    Can''t such a big mountain be managed by itself?


    Ye Hao made a circle around the mountain and set some restrictions around him and returned to the courtyard.


    At this time, more than sixty prides had already gathered in the courtyard.


    Among them are nameless, whirlwind kid, wild bull son, folding fan son.


    "Just this kid?"


    "This one looks nothing special?"


    "How dare he dare to challenge thirty-eight statues at once?" The reason is thirty-eight statues, because the three whirlwind boys have already been defeated in Ye Hao''s hands, and they have to exclude the nameless.


    "It''s really bold."


    "Does he think he is a top ten?"


    Which one can reach the 33rd turn of the Jade Immortal?


    Ye Hao now wants to challenge them all in public just to look down on them!


    Ye Hao greeted those eyes that Tianjiao scrutinized, "Whoever is in the 31st turn can now shoot."


    "Ye Hao, who do you think you are?" A middle-aged like a bell tower stood up.


    "Ye Hao, this middle-aged is the last term of Fu Guang." Wu Ming said softly.


    Ye Hao glanced around, "Is he the only one who turned 31?"


    "Ye Hao, I will be able to deal with you alone." Fuguang saw Ye Hao ignoring his own anger.


    Ye Hao''s body flashed, and then returned to the same place.


    But at this time, floating light was lying in the distance covered with blood, judging from his undulating chest that this guy was still alive.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    They don¡¯t know that Ye Hao has two brushes, otherwise Ye Hao will not make such a move?


    But they did not expect Ye Hao to be so strong?


    This far exceeded his expectations.


    "Is this guy turning thirty-one?"


    "So strong or 31 turns?"


    "How do I think it''s unreliable?" There are still some Tianjiao watching in the field, some of which are 32-turn, but even this part of the 32-turn is still a feeling of fear.


    Ye Hao''s speed is too fast.


    "Who else?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I''ll fight you." A young man carrying a war sword rushed over.


    As a result, the young man was exactly half punched by Ye Hao, exactly the same as the previous one.


    These Tianjiao everyone has their own areas of expertise, but these areas can not even hurt Ye Hao.


    Ten statues!


    Twenty!


    Thirty!


    And just when Ye Hao lightly defeated the 30th Zhan 31st Tianjiao, Tianjiao suddenly realized that Ye Hao''s destruction of them was at hand.


    Thirty-five!


    Thirty-six statues!


    Thirty-seven statues!


    Ye Hao has been refreshing his own record.


    Ye Hao''s performance has been extremely calm throughout.

 910 Chapter 109 Group Destruction

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 109 Group Destruction


    "Everything is just a punch."


    "Ye Hao used all the physical power."


    "Ye Hao''s flesh should have reached the main level?"


    "I still can''t see Ye Hao''s limits."


    "Perhaps only the existence of thirty-two revolutions can test Ye Hao''s limits." A middle-aged man in a white robe walked quietly to Ye Hao in the process of Tianjiao''s discussion.


    This middle age is very old.


    So much so that Ye Hao''s face was stunned.


    The middle-aged man noticed the look on Ye Hao''s face softly, "I am the one with the longest seniority in Tenglong Pavilion, because I have been here for the longest time."


    "Why are you still at 31 turns?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    Jinxian 33 turns is more difficult than Yuxian 33 turns. Some of the guys in the Dragon Dragon Pavilion really can''t step on this level, but it''s a bit ridiculous to say that they can''t step on the 32nd turn.


    "At that time, I was besieged by three masters of the same level. I used the taboo technique as a last resort and burned the source to save my life. But because the source lost too much, I couldn''t cross it." The middle-aged man said this His face was also very calm at the time of the incident, as if he was talking about other people''s affairs.


    "Since the source has lost too much, it should not come to this Dragon Pavilion."


    "I advise you to go on, don''t be ashamed?"


    "Ping Sifang, how much resources have you wasted in these years, if I had left your mother before."


    "Who said it''s not?" Those who are eligible to live in Tenglong Pavilion will be able to set foot on the fairy king, so how can this group of guys be able to look at Ping Sifang?


    Ping Sifang''s expression was still calm as usual, "Always try to say it again." Speaking of this, Ping Sifang looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and showed a burning glow, "My blow is a killing move."


    "Despite Shi Wei." Ye Hao looked at Ping Sifang Road.


    "Okay." As Ping Sifang''s words fell, the momentum of his body soared wildly, and in the process of continuous soaring, a spear appeared in Ping Sifang''s hand.


    A spear is like a dragon.


    There are no gorgeous moves, only a simple stab.


    But the space in front of the moment when Ping Sifang was slamming shattered, and then the lance spooked through the blockage of the heavy space, and punctured Ye Hao''s chest with earth-shattering power.


    "Broken space."


    "It''s not as simple as a broken space, but it also traversed a lot of space in an instant."


    "The Ping Sifang''s thorn is not simple. Ping Sifang has integrated a lot of understanding of the gunway into this thorn."


    "The road is simple."


    "The simpler things are, the more overbearing." These Tianjiao are all eyesighty masters. They can see the thorny overbearing at a glance, but immediately they widened their eyes, because they just met Ye Hao with their spears. When the flesh was blooming, Ping Sifang''s momentum suddenly soared to a limit and entered another level.


    Thirty-two turns!


    Even if it is only simple to achieve, the power that erupts in an instant is still several times that of 31 turns.


    "Broken." Ping Sifang''s moment was like an angry lion, shouting.


    This is Ping Sifang''s strongest blow.


    It was also a striking blow from the Ping Sifang.


    How could Ping Sifang stayed in Tenglong Pavilion for such a long time without any slight improvement?


    Sometimes time is seniority.


    It''s just that Ping Sifang''s face changed wildly, even if his cultivation practice briefly entered the thirty-two turn, even if his own blow was integrated into his many understandings of the gunway in recent years, the spear was only blooming towards Ye Hao''s flesh Shenmang pierced a little distance.


    And after puncturing this distance, a terrifying rebound force was added to Ping Sifang.


    This kind of thing is like a spring.


    If you can''t pierce, the anti-shock force will be several times your explosive force.


    Ping Sifang released the spear in a hurry, but still had a lot of power, which was added to Ping Sifang.


    Wow, with a sip of fresh blood, he fell helplessly into the distance.


    "It''s unimaginable."


    "Has Ye Haoqiang reached this point?"


    "I''m afraid that only the existence of thirty-two turns can be as long as Ye Hao."


    "Did you notice a situation just now."


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Ping Sifang briefly burst out of Ye Hao''s body protector when his 32-turn strength broke out, so I guess Ye Hao''s flesh is definitely not the supreme body in rumors."


    "Even if it''s not a venerable body, it''s also a high-level master."


    "Thirty-two turns, there are digital bodies at this level, and then you can see what happened to Ye Hao''s body?"


    Ping Sifang stumbled and wanted to stand up, but because the organs were so heavily damaged, he couldn''t even do this basic action.


    When Ping Sifang struggled, none of Tianjiao''s audience helped him.


    Ping Sifang seems to have been used to this situation for a long time.


    Just then, a pair of powerful hands reached out, and Ping Sifang looked at the other party with some consternation. Then Ping Sifang hesitated a moment and then gave out his hand. Ye Hao pulled the Ping Sifang hard.


    Just when Ping Sifang wanted to say thank you, Ye Hao''s hands tied a Danyin and snapped into Ping Sifang''s body.


    Ping Sifang''s eyes showed surprise.


    Because his injury recovered at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "The Art of Dandao."


    "Danwu Shuangxiu."


    "Ye Hao''s pill spell is not easy to see, because the pill seal that Ye Hao played just now hasn''t even been seen before."


    While talking about these days, Ye Hao handed another spear to Ping Sifang.


    After receiving the spear, Ping Sifang looked at Ye Haodao with complicated eyes, "Thank you."


    Ye Hao smiled and turned to look at the monk in the distance, "I don''t know if there are thirty-two turns among you.


    what?


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Ye Hao just picked all the 31 turns and started to challenge the 32 turns?


    Does it mean that Ye Hao did not consume anything before?


    You should know that the thirty-two turn and the thirty-one turn are not at the same level.


    "Ye Hao, you are too arrogant." A young man carrying a sword of war shouted out of the crowd.


    Ye Hao glanced at the young man, and then turned to Wu Ming Dao, "Nameless, help me to inform me of the Thirty-two-Turn Pride of Tenglong Pavilion."


    "Are you going to challenge them all?" Anonymous widened his eyes.


    Ye Hao''s words are incredible even if they are nameless.


    What kind of crazy behavior is this?


    It can be said that Ye Hao has done things that the top ten giants have never done.


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Hao smiled.

 911 Chapter 910 The Kong Family

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 910 The Kong Clan


    "No problem." Unknown laughed haha.


    Ye Hao is more astonishing and unknown, the more happy he is.


    Because it means that you follow right.


    Wuming still remembers what the Master said that day.


    "Nameless, if you are a Qianlong, then Ye Hao is a real dragon."


    At that time, Wu Ming also felt that Master''s evaluation was exaggerated.


    It is only now that Wu Ming has discovered that the gap between him and Ye Hao is more than one star.


    If it was said that in the Eastern Regions hegemony competition, Wu Ming could compete with Ye Hao one or two, then Wu Ming is no longer qualified to fight Ye Hao.


    This is the practice.


    One step behind, one step behind.


    After the nameless departure, Ye Hao''s eyes fell back on the young man carrying the sword of war, "Shoot."


    "Since you are so confident, I will tell you that this is not an arrogant place with a sword in my hand." The young man said that the war sword behind it turned into a glory in his hands.


    When the young man grasped that glory, the whole person''s spirit changed instantly.


    He became sharp-edged;


    He became aggressive;


    He became overbearing.


    As the war sword in his hand resigned toward Ye Hao''s chest, Ye Hao''s entire courtyard, the entire mountain, and a hundred miles away, the spiritual force of thousands of miles rushed toward the war sword in his hand.


    At the same time, the power contained in the War Sword doubled.


    "Spirit Sword Skill."


    "Swallowing the spiritual power of the world is used, and it has exploded several times its power."


    "I heard that even the spirit of a large domain can be deprived in an instant when I heard that the spirit sword tactics reached the peak."


    "The Spirit Sword Spell is against heaven."


    "As long as you stick to what you care about, don''t you violate God''s way?"


    When these monks talked about, the young man''s spirit-eating sword tactics were only one step away from Ye Hao, but they were blocked when Ye Hao''s flesh was still ten centimeters away.


    indestructible.


    No matter how urged this young man is, it is always difficult to take the thunder one step.


    Seeing that Tianjiao in this scene was discolored uncontrollably.


    "Has Ye Haoqiang reached this point?"


    "It seems that this flesh is strong."


    "I have a hunch that this guy might be able to sweep 32 turns."


    ...


    Yulong Peak!


    A young man in white was lying lazily in the arms of a young girl, his eyes slightly blurred as he watched the three young girls dancing under the stage.


    The three young girls are graceful and beautiful.


    They wore thin gauze, and they could vaguely see the whole body.


    And in the next head there was a young man in a green robe looking at the young man in white from time to time.


    If the identity of this green-robed young man is not simple.


    The repair of thirty-two turns.


    In this Tenglong Pavilion can also be regarded as the number one figure.


    But it''s nothing compared with the white man in front of him.


    Yulong son.


    One of the ten giants.


    This identity is destined to be high above him.


    You have to know that there are a lot of thirty-three turns in the Tenglong Pavilion, but there are only ten of the ten giants.


    At the end of the song, the green robe youth hesitated and asked, "Yulong son, Pingxi Wang has urged several times, do you think you want to give an answer?"


    "Not in a hurry." The young man who was called the son of Yulong took a sip from the jade cup.


    After hearing the words, the young man in green robe was immediately anxious, "Master Yulong--"


    "Why?" Yulong son narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s okay." The green robe youth startled.


    He knows how terrible this man is in front of him?


    It is simply not able to contend.


    And just then a maid came here with no name.


    Anonymous glanced at Bai Yiqing''s young voice with some embarrassment, "Jade Dragon Master."


    Master Yulong said lightly, "What''s the matter?"


    "I came here from Kong Fengling." Wu Ming pointed at Kong Fengling.


    Kong Fengling looked at Wuming with surprise, "What are you looking for me for?"


    "This is the case, Ye Hao wants to challenge you." Unknown Shen said.


    "Ye Hao? The overlord of the Eastern Territory?" Kong Fengling startled.


    "Ok."


    "I remember my cousin seemed to be this maid?" Kong Fengling suddenly thought of something.


    Without a name.


    The reason why the Confucian family did not have much power to provoke in the Eastern Region was because of the Confucian Family in Central Region.


    The Confucian family in Zhongyu has the supernatural power of immortal king.


    "I want to see what Ye Hao has the right to accept my cousin as a maid?" Kong Fengling said standing up here.


    Master Yulong just squinted his eyes and watched the two go away quietly.


    ...


    Kong Fengling was shocked to find that there were more than 20 young men and women lying on the ground when he arrived at Ye Haoshan''s head with no name.


    And these two dozen young men and women are all in the existence of 32 turns.


    His expression suddenly became dignified.


    Because several of these twenty young men and women, even he feels extremely difficult.


    At this time Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Kong Fengling''s body.


    "bring it on."


    "Don''t you ask who I am?"


    "No need."


    "You are crazy."


    "You have so much nonsense."


    Kong Fengling suddenly became angry.


    Because the subtext of Ye Hao''s sentence is not to beep.


    With a loud bang, Feng Fengling''s whole body exploded, and then Kong Fengling''s body changed, and half of his breathing time did not arrive, Kong Fengling turned into a majestic peacock.


    The peacock''s body is filled with blue gods, even if there is no words, it still has unparalleled power.


    The moment the peacock''s wings fluttered gently, its figure disappeared in front of everyone. The next moment everyone was shocked to see the peacock''s sharp claws grabbing towards Ye Hao''s heart.


    And the space around Ye Hao shattered as he grabbed it.


    "The blood of the ancient fairy beast peacock is inside the Kong family."


    "A lot of fairy kings appeared in the ancient times of the peacock family."


    "Peacock family, unparalleled speed, attacking peerless."


    Faced with this earth-shattering blow, Ye Hao''s look did not change at all, and his eyes did not move.


    Let the peacock''s blow fall on him.


    The peacock''s eyes changed when the peacock''s claw struck Ye Hao''s body and protected the light.


    The peacock''s blow is fast, accurate and ruthless.


    But his own tenacious and steady shot was only able to penetrate a little distance, which made Kong Fengling realize that he could not help Ye Hao.


    Retreat!


    After realizing this, Kong Fengling retreated decisively.


    The moment when Kong Fengling''s wings tremble slightly, he has to escape through Ye Hao''s side through the gap of space, but just when the big hands of Kong Fengling escaped into space, he grabbed him.


    While Kong Fengling exclaimed, his body was pulled out of the space by the pair of big hands, and then the big hands smashed his body towards the ground.


    once!


    twice!


    Three times later, those big hands threw Kong Fengling to the ground like a trash.


    At this time, Kong Fengling was already paralyzed on the ground with blood and blood.

 912 Chapter 911 Heading to Dan Tang

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 911 Heading to Dan Tang


    Kong Fengling''s miserable appearance surprised all the monks.


    Because Ye Hao was so ruthless for the first time.


    Carrying Kong Fengling slammed towards the ground like a dog.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Why is Ye Hao so ruthless?"


    "If I were Ye Hao, would I be so ruthless?"


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you notice that Kong Fengling was aiming at Ye Hao''s heart when he shot? Ye Hao could only resist it, but couldn''t it?"


    "If you say that, I think of it, as if Kong Fengling just looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and showed his murderous intention."


    "So you can understand why Ye Hao has such a ruthless hand against Kong Fengling?"


    It took a while for Kong Fengling to recover.


    He looked at Ye Hao with an angry look and shouted, "Dare you dare to insult me ??so much?"


    "How can you?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "Do you know who I am?" Kong Fengling did not expect Ye Hao to say this.


    Kong Fengling just said Ye Hao was laughing here.


    "Do you want to show me the majesty of your Kongjia door?" Ye Hao guessed Kong Fengling''s identity when the real peacock was revealed from Kong Fengling.


    "You--" Kong Fengling''s eyes erupted with anger.


    "Kong Fengling, your Kongjia valve is indeed a force in Zhongyu, but what is it compared to Yanhuangzong?" Wu Ming sneered, "You are only a fairy king even if you are strong. And I, Yan Huangzong, now have two fairy kings sitting in town."


    Nameless is indeed not Kong Fengling''s opponent.


    That''s because the nameless cultivation practice is not high. After the nameless thirty-two turn, it will definitely challenge Kong Fengling.


    Kong Fengling was silent for a moment and then said, "I will not give up on this matter."


    "Follow you." Ye Hao said lightly.


    After Kong Fengling left, many Tianjiao watched Kong Fengling''s eyes full of contempt.


    If you lose, you lose.


    this is nothing.


    Know that even the top ten giants have lost.


    Not to mention them.


    If you lose and improve your strength, you will find another place.


    No one can afford to lose like Kong Fengling.


    "Ye Hao, all the thirty-two turns except Zhuoxing''er are here." Wu Ming said at this time.


    "What about Zhuoxing''er?"


    "Zhuo Xing''er repairs the ancient Danfang in Dantang."


    "Then forget it." Ye Hao shook his head after thinking for a while, "Oh, how can I receive Soul Crystal?"


    "Go to the library to get it."


    Ye Hao thought and said, "Let''s go to the Fuku."


    Ye Hao felt that it was safest to put Soul Crystal on his body.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s eyes in Fuku''s eyes all showed envious expressions.


    Many Tianjiao can''t earn a soul crystal for a few days. Ye Hao did well, and forty-seven soul crystals were earned as soon as he arrived at Tenglong Pavilion.


    "With Ye Hao''s current strength, I am afraid that only the top ten giants can beat Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao certainly cannot be the opponent of the 33rd turn. Perhaps Zhuo Xing''er may push Ye Hao''s limits."


    "Do you really think Ye Hao is Zhuoxing''s opponent?"


    "Nonsense, do you think Ye Hao is still among the top ten giants?"


    In the process of these Tianjiao''s discussions, Ye Hao and Wuming have arrived at the Tenglong Pavilion.


    Stationed in the library is a sleepy old man.


    However, Ye Hao did not look down on him because of this, because Ye Hao did not perceive a hint of strong breath on his body. What does this mean?This shows that the other party''s cultivation base is far above Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao estimates that this must at least be a high-level existence of an immortal statue, and may even be a strong man at the peak of an immortal statue.


    "Senior, this is my token." Ye Hao handed over his token.


    The old man''s turbid eyes glanced, and then a light flashed deep inside his eyes. "Do you have to take these soul crystals now?"


    "Ok."


    "It''s not safe to put it on your body." The old man looked at Ye Hao with a smile.


    "I don''t think anyone can take away from me." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Crazy boy." The old man said that a golden bag appeared in the golden light in his hand. "There are forty-seven soul crystals here." Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept and nodded, "Thank you senior. "


    After Ye Hao left, the old man murmured, "The ten giants don''t know which one is unlucky?"


    This old man learned from Ye Hao''s token that Ye Hao got a lot of information about Soul Crystal.


    The old man was startled at first.


    Because even the top ten giants have no such record.


    ...


    After Ye Hao and Wu Ming left the Fuku, Ye Hao asked, "Where is the place to repair the Danfang?"


    "What are you going to do?" Anonymous said stupidly, "I said you would not challenge Zhuoxinger?"


    "No, I''m going to repair the Danfang." Ye Hao shook his head with a smile.


    "Most of the Danfang in the fairy court is the ancient remnant, and it is a waste of time and energy to repair that thing." Wu Ming looked at Ye Haodao, "I might as well do the task with me."


    "Which task is simple to get Soul Crystal?" Ye Hao said with a lip.


    The jade charm given to himself by Chun records any rewards for accomplishing it.


    "But it''s better than that." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "Come on, I''ll take you." Wu Ming heard Ye Hao say this and stopped persuading.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to come in front of a quaint building, and Ye Hao stood in front of this building and smelled a lot of red incense.


    When Ye Hao was about to enter the door, he saw a cloud of auspicious cloud floating in mid-air. The pupil of Ye Hao was shrunk when the auspicious cloud appeared.


    This has refined the elixir of heaven and heaven.


    This was also called in ancient times.


    Peerless elixir.


    On the value is more valuable than the elixir with pill.


    "Who made this?" Ye Hao asked in surprise.


    "Could it be Zhuoxing''er?"


    "Her Dan Dao talent is so high?" Ye Hao''s eyes were full of surprises.


    "Originally."


    Ye Hao was relieved after thinking about it.


    Zhuoxinger can be called the top ten giants, how could it be possible without two brushes?


    After Ye Hao took out his token, a middle-aged man who was responsible for registration looked at Ye Hao Dao in wonder, "Are you a Master Dan?"


    "Ok."


    "But I still want to remind you that if you don''t have the top Dandao strength, don''t try to repair Danfang."


    "I''m sure."


    Hearing that Ye Hao said that middle-aged man no longer persuaded.


    After all, how dare you come here without two brushes?


    The middle-aged man immediately stood up and took Ye Hao to a hall, and in this hall were hung one after another.The middle-aged man pointed to the Danfang Road above, "The Danfangs on these three walls are all ancient Danfangs. Among them, you can get a Soul Crystal every time you fill one of the Danfangs in the east, and the western ones. You can get two Soul Crystals for every kind of Danfang, and you can get three Soul Crystals for every kind of Danfang in the south."

 913 Chapter 912 Deduction of the Danfang

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 912 Deduction of Danfang


    Ye Hao listened to this middle-aged introduction and showed surprise in his eyes.


    The reason why Ye Hao is confident to make up the Danfang is because Ye Hao has the heritage of the medicine king. In other words, Ye Hao has many ancient Danfangs in his head.


    There was a fault between ancient times and modern times.


    But for Ye Hao, there is no such thing.


    "Can I choose whatever I want?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Yes, but it will consume your soul crystal." The middle-aged man said that he pointed to the Danfang Road on the east wall. "Every time you choose a Danfang, you must take out half of the soul crystal."


    "Isn''t it a credit if I can''t deduce it?"


    "But if you get a show, you get a recipe."


    "Does Danfang belong to me?"


    "It also belongs to the fairy court."


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    "Don''t you think that Xianting''s behavior is harsh. In fact, every Danfang is unusual. In order to prevent too much leakage, it can only be like this." The middle-aged man worried that Ye Hao misunderstood Xianting, "Actually Xianting There are also corresponding rewards. For example, after you push a Danfang, you can choose to practice in the Taoist Pagoda, or you can request the cultivation experience of the ancient Danshi."


    Ye Hao''s eyes couldn''t help but light up, "Is there such a reward?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Hao''s eyes scanned Dan Fang on the east wall and said, "Tian Yi Hushen Pill, Ming Tong Tong Hui Dan, and Shen Yuan Yang Dan, I want these three."


    "Do you want three at once?" Wen Yan''s middle-aged Zheng Di''s eyes were full of incredible.


    "Ok."


    "Give me your token."


    Ye Hao handed the token to the middle-aged man who said in a deep voice, "Because you have all taken the soul crystals in the house, you need to mortgage two soul crystals with me."


    "Good." Ye Hao said and detained two soul crystals.


    In a secret room.


    Ye Hao looked at the faces of the three remnants in front of him with a look of surprise.


    Because there are two kinds of medicinal herbs Ye Hao in Ming Tong Tong Hui Dan and Shen Yang Yang Dan, all Ye Hao has to do is to screen some ancient medicinal herbs, because some of the ancient medicinal herbs have not been like this in modern times. Styled.


    And this workload is not much.


    Tianyi''s Soul Protection Pill, the Danfang Danqing once performed, but Danqing only performed two-thirds of it, because Dan Qing felt that he could not perform the deduction, and it was a waste of time to continue the deduction.


    Ye Hao now has the heritage of Yao Wang, and with the foundation of Dan Qing''s deduction, Ye Hao thinks it won''t take much time.


    Mingxin Tonghui Pill is a magic pill that blindly cures the evil.


    It''s always a taboo for monks to escape from the fire. Normally speaking, it is difficult to wake up from the fire, but Ming Tong Tong Hui Dan can wake up the monk who escapes from the fire, provided that the other party can''t get into the fire too deeply.


    Divine consciousness and care for Yuandan are the level of immortal master to consolidate the knowledge.


    The more stable the monk¡¯s knowledge is, the harder it is to be destroyed, so this elixir will be robbed as soon as it is launched.


    According to Yao Wang''s memory, Ye Hao took only two days to perform these two recipes.


    After the performance, Ye Hao did not leave but began to perform Tianyi Soul Protection Pill.


    As long as your opponent does not surpass you too much, Tianyi Soul Pill can protect you from a lingering remnant, and then it can be restored by this lingering remnant. Of course, as to how to restore it, it is another matter, but it is better than The smoke completely disappeared.


    I have to say that deducing Danfang is an extremely complicated project.


    Even if Ye Hao had Yu Yin from his predecessors, it still took half a month to push the Tianfang Soul Protection Pill to perform.


    Ye Hao went to the middle-aged Zheng Di after the show.


    Zheng Di saw that the three Danfangs handed over by Ye Hao were full of consternation. "You have pushed all three Danfangs in eighteen days?"


    "Ok."


    "Are you sure you''re kidding?"


    "Senior thinks I might be joking about this kind of thing?"


    The middle-aged stared at Ye Hao for a while and stood up, "I will take you to verify."


    The Dantang in the Tenglong Pavilion is home to three statues of princesses. When the three statues of princesses are discussing the recipe, Zheng Di brought Ye Hao to them.


    Listening to their discussion, Zheng Di made a silent gesture to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    "I think green fragrant grass must be eliminated, because green fragrant grass is poisonous." One of the masters said in a deep voice.


    "Green fragrant grass is relatively weak in toxicity. It can be refined when we smelt it, and it will not affect other medicinal materials at all." The second master Dan said.


    "If you want to completely refine the toxicity, you will lose some other characteristics of green grass. This is why we have failed every time we refine Mingxin Tonghui Dan." The third Dan Shi said for a while.


    Hearing Zheng Di''s eyes light up here, "Why must we deprive the green grass of its toxicity?"


    "What do you mean?" The first Master Dan looked at Zheng Di in surprise.


    Because the first Dan Shi always advocated the removal of green grass.


    "Xunmingzhi and Yicuixiu will also produce weak toxicity when combined together, and this toxicity can consume most of the toxicity of green herb." Zheng Di said with a smile.


    Zheng Di''s remarks made the three honorable Danshi teachers in deep contemplation.


    Because they did not take this into account.


    After a while, the first Pill Master asked, "But there is still some toxicity in the elixir?"


    "Everyone who has gone into flames, still care about some poisonous or not?" Zheng Di looked at the first Danshi, "but only some weak toxins. Moreover, most of them have been eliminated, and they can be given to The monk who took the fire was taken."


    "It makes sense."


    "It seems that we have entered a misunderstanding."


    "Then now we can give Mingxin Tonghui Dan a show just by pushing another medicinal material." The three master-level Dan masters are in a good mood one by one.


    "If I guess well, the three predecessors should be Ge Tenghua," Ye Hao said lightly.


    All three master-level princess masters looked at Ye Hao in surprise, and then they were inferred in accordance with the pill formula, pushing the three princess masters'' eyes brighter.


    "Yes, it''s Ge Teng."


    "After joining Ge Teng, it is entirely possible to refine Ming Tong Tong Hui Dan."


    "The monk who got caught in the fire has finally been saved." After the three respected Dan masters published their opinions, they looked at Ye Hao at the same time.


    "How do you know that we are missing Ge Teng?"


    "Because Ge Teng is the most difficult to develop the main medicine." Ye Hao looked at the respect-level Dan Shidao.


    At the same time when the three were surprised, Zheng Di handed over three pieces of Danfang.


    "These are the three recipes that Ye Hao deduced."


    The three honorable Dan masters looked at the Dan side of Mingxin Tonghui Dan for the first time.


    After sweeping through the above materials one by one, they found that they were inferior to their own.

 914 Chapter 913

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 913 is comparable to Zhuoxinger


    "Your kid really pushed the show?" The three Dan masters looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    "Senior still look at the other two Danfang?" Ye Hao shrugged.


    The eyes of the three Dan Masters fell on the other two Danfangs.


    They looked at the content on Danfang and slowly deduced the correctness of Danfang.


    Gradually, the look in the eyes of the three masters of Dan changed into amazement.


    Dan Fang said it was a formula.


    According to the composition of these medicinal materials, they can deduce the corresponding formula, so after about half an hour, the three looked at each other, and the third Dan Master whispered, "Ye Hao, you pushed you to the process of Danfang Tell us again."


    Ye Hao nodded and said one by one.


    After listening to it for a while, the third Dan Master asked, "Can you refine these Sanwei Immortals?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded. "But I lack some materials."


    "There are the materials you need in the fairy court, what you need is what you buy."


    "Want me to buy?" Ye Hao glared.


    "Nonsense." The Dan Master rolled his eyes. "If you don''t want money, even if Xianting''s family is rich, you have to be hollowed out. And which one can live in Tenglong Pavilion is not for identity, status, background. If you have the ability, I don¡¯t believe you haven¡¯t bought the fairy stone?"


    "Come on, there are." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "What medicine are you missing?" Zheng Di asked at this moment.


    Ye Hao reported the medicines he lacked one by one.


    It didn''t take long for Zheng Di to bring all the medicines Ye Hao needed.


    After this time, Ye Hao had calmed down.


    Ye Hao skillfully sorted out the herbs, and then Ye Hao took out a red furnace.


    When the three Dan masters saw the stove taken out by Ye Hao, they were shocked at the same time.


    "what is this?"


    "Heart of Medicine Venerable."


    "Yun Zun is a Zun class master in ancient times."


    The surprise of the three Dan masters did not cause any change in Ye Hao''s expression.


    Ye Hao is expertly refining the medicinal herbs.


    "Native flame."


    "Ye Hao''s method of refining medicinal herbs seems to be the ancient method."


    "Did this guy get the ancient Dan Tao inheritance?"


    The three Dan masters looked at each other and were silent.


    After all, they knew that the alchemy process should not be disturbed by the slightest.


    These three honorable Dan masters made good guesses.


    Ye Hao did get the inheritance of the ancient Dan Tao, but they did not know that Ye Hao got the inheritance of the Yaowang.


    As for Ye Hao''s stove in the hands of Yao Zun, it was given by Yao Wang Ding.


    As time went by, the expression on the faces of the three Dan masters became more and more solemn.


    Because they noticed that Ye Hao had never seen either Cheng Dan''s Danyin or Wen Dan''s fingerprints.


    In other words, the ancient technique that Ye Hao obtained may be far beyond their expectations.


    As Ye Hao opened the Dan furnace, an auspicious cloud floated in the air.


    "Dansheng vision."


    "Awesome Dan."


    "This kid has just made Danfang and he has made a wonderful Dan?"


    Regardless of whether the three princesses believe that the nine immortals with wonderful patterns engraved on their bodies lie quietly in Ye Hao''s hands.


    At this time, the nine immortals are not ordinary pill patterns, and there is a cloud texture like auspicious clouds on it.


    After careful examination, the three Dan masters said, "This is indeed a clear-hearted Tong."


    "Ye Hao, can you deliberately sell the wise Tonghui Dan in your hands?"


    "It depends on what price you give?"


    "The price we give is not as good as the auction house, but the price given is absolutely fair."


    "Then I will sell three." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Wen Yan Zheng Di collected the three clear-hearted Tonghui Dans, "Ye Hao, you can come to Fuku to collect the fairy stone after three days."


    "Huh." Ye Hao nodded and began to refine Tianyi Soul Pill.


    The three honorable pill masters were all stunned.


    Don''t this guy rest?


    What they did not expect was that Ye Hao really succeeded in refining Jiu Tian Tian Soul Pills, and Ye Hao refining Jiu Tian Tian Soul Pills are all unrivaled.


    Ye Hao also sold three Tianyi Soul Pills.


    At that moment, Ye Hao suddenly thought of something, "I want to know what if someone else buys Tianyi Soul Pill?"


    "According to the agreement, we will not refine Tianyi Soul Pill within thirty years, which means that within thirty years, others can only buy through you."


    "Is it just thirty years?"


    "Do you want to know how many monks are rushing to buy Tianyi Soul Protection Pill?" Zheng Di looked at Ye Haodao speechlessly. ."


    "But I think thirty years is still too few." Ye Hao pondered for a while.


    "Xian Ting has been very humanized." Zheng Di said helplessly, "after all, I have been given to you for thirty years."


    "Okay." Ye Hao said that he put the blind herbs into the Dan furnace.


    "What are you going to do?" Zheng Di is also proficient in Dan Dao, but the technology is not very high, but he still knows what it means to continuously refine three Immortals.


    "Alchemy." Ye Hao said as he began to refine the medicinal materials.


    Three Dan Zun look at me, I look at you, all have an incredible feeling.


    Can Ye Hao really make three kinds of immortals in a row?


    And as Ye Hao opened the pill furnace in the midair again when an auspicious cloud appeared again, they finally realized that Ye Hao''s strength was far beyond their imagination.


    "Ye Hao''s inheritance is certainly very powerful."


    "Ye Hao''s condensed Danyin effect is probably very strong."


    "I think it has something to do with Ye Hao''s Danlu. If there is no Yaozun''s Danlu, Ye Hao may not be able to continue refining successfully."


    Ye Hao also sold three Immortals to Xianting.


    At this time, the first Dan Zun asked, "Ye Hao, did you get the heritage of the ancients?"


    "Yes." There is nothing to deny about this kind of thing, because the final decision Ye Hao uses is almost all in ancient times.


    "Yu Zun?"


    Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    The eyes of the three Dan Zun were full of surprise.


    The reason why Dan Zun has such a title is because his Danshu is supreme at the level of His Holiness.


    But now they say that their inheritance does not come from Yaozun?


    Who is that?


    Ye Hao stood up and left with Zheng Di.


    "I have a hunch that a master who is running alongside Zhuo Xing''er appears."


    "I always think Zhuo Xing''er''s technique of Dan Dao is unique, and there will not be a stronger presence in Zhuo Long''s pavilion than Zhuo Xing''er."


    "This is also a good thing, Zhuo Xing''er is so proud that he doesn''t put anyone in his eyes."

 915 Chapter 914 Ye Haos Challenge

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 914 The Challenge of Ye Hao


    Ye Hao followed Zheng Di to the hall of Dantang and his eyes looked towards the Dan on the west wall.


    "The Dan side on the three walls is more serious than the missing side, and the difficulty of deduction is obviously a higher grade." Zheng Di looked at Ye Hao softly.


    Ye Hao has already shown his talent for Dan Dao. Zheng Di doesn''t think Ye Hao can''t derive the Dan side on the west wall. This is just a matter of time.


    After Ye Hao nodded, he chose three recipes.


    Ye Hao left after Zheng Di registered.


    On the third day that Ye Hao played Danfang, a woman in Tsing Yi came to Zheng Di.


    This woman is disguised as a man.


    But she is so beautiful.


    Even if the woman is not dressed up deliberately, the beauty is still suffocating.


    Beauty is not vulgar, charm is not demon.


    The woman seemed to be the darling of God, and there were no flaws in her body.


    It''s no wonder that so many days of arrogance will like her, but this one is a violent madman.


    "Xing''er, you are here." Zheng Di said with a smile.


    Zhuo Xing''er nodded and said, "I pushed a Danfang."


    Zheng Di took Zhuo Xing''er''s Danfang a look, and his eyes were shocked.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhuo Xing''er asked suspiciously.


    "Put your mind on Huidan, and it has already been performed three days ago." Zheng Di said and pushed Danfang over.


    "Who pushed the show?" Zhuo Xing''er Emei said, looking displeased.


    Some people say that God is fair.


    But this kind of fairness is not reflected in Zhuoxinger''s body.


    He has a good family background, good looks, high cultivation and excellent qualifications.


    It can be said to have been favored by God.


    Even Zhuoxinger even gives you a feeling of pity and cuteness even if she is angry.


    "This---?" Zheng Di hesitated.Because he knew that if he had said Ye Hao''s name, Zhuo Xing''er''s character would definitely come to the door.Ye Hao may have the qualification to compete with the top ten giants, but it may not be the opponent of the female god of war Zhuo Xing''er.


    Taking a step back and saying that even if Ye Hao is Zhuo Xing''er''s opponent, the problem is even bigger.


    Because a few of the ten giants like Zhuoxinger, if Ye Hao hurt Zhuoxinger, can they let Ye Hao pass?


    "Three Senior Seniors?" Zhuo Xing''er guessed.


    "No." Zheng Di shook his head.


    This kind of thing is not casually said.


    Zhuoxinger''s eyes revealed an incredible trace, "Is it a dynasty?"


    "Neither."


    "Will it be Jing Ye?"


    "Not yet."


    "The deacon elders of Tenglong Pavilion don''t have this level?" Zhuo Xing''er said that he didn''t look down on these deacon elders, but if these Danfangs could perform, they would definitely not hang here.


    It can be said that it is impossible to deduce these Danfang without the extremely high Dandao talent.


    Zhuo Xing''er seemed to realize what Zheng Di said without saying a word, "Is it another disciple?"


    Zheng Di said nothing.


    "Elder Zheng, you should know this matter as long as you want to check it. It is easy to find out. After all, you have to help sell this elixir of refining. At the same time, you will also help it become famous.


    "Okay, this is a new disciple named Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao?" Zhuo Xing''er was startled, "The overlord of the Eastern Territory?"


    "Ok."


    "Thank you Elder Zheng for telling me." Zhuo Xing''er left Dan Fang in his hand and left.


    The Danfang in the hands of Zhuoxing''er who walked out of the door of Dantang turned to ashes.


    "Ye Hao, you bastard."


    Can Zhuoxinger not be angry?


    Zhuo Xinger wasted half a month in order to develop this Danfang.


    The result is good.


    It''s waste paper.


    Because according to the regulations of Dan Tang, whoever plays the Dan Fang first, the right to use Dan Fang for the first 30 years belongs to whom, that is to say, even if Zhuo Xinger performs the Dan Fang, Zhuo Xinger cannot use it within these 30 years. .


    Zhuo Xing''er left Danfang''s forefoot and just returned to the god of war god white fluttering Yulong son arrived.


    "Xing''er, how''s it going?"


    Few in the entire Dragon Pavilion dare to call Zhuoxinger this way.


    Because who dares to call it this way is sure to be beaten by Zhuo Xing''er.


    But Yulong son dared to do so.


    Zhuoxinger gave him an angry look and said, "Are you looking for a fight?"


    "You can''t help me anymore." Yulong son smiled slightly.


    "It sounds like you can get what I do," Zhuo Xing''er sneered.


    "That''s not enough." Yulong said he sat down without seeing the field. "We haven''t seen it for three months."


    "And then." Zhuoxinger said with a cold face.


    "Then miss you so much." Master Yulong said with a smile.


    "Do you know Ye Hao?"


    "Ye Hao?" Master Yulong heard Zhuo Xing''er mention the name, and a dangerous god flashed deep in his eyes. "Why did he mention him?"


    "I''ll ask if you know?"


    "Naturally know." Master Yulong looked at Zhuo Xing''er and said, "Ye Hao is the overlord of the Eastern Territory. He came to Tenglong Pavilion a few days ago, and this man made a feat as soon as he arrived."


    "What feat?" Zhuo Xing''er asked quickly.


    Seeing Zhuo Xing''er''s somewhat eager appearance, the coldness in Yulong''s eyes was even worse, but he said patiently, "This forty monk who swept the same level then swept 37 and twenty Second-order existence."


    "If you weren''t in Dan Tang at the time, the one who said nothing would also challenge you." Yulong son added this sentence at the end, and this sentence was specially added by Yulong son.


    Wen Yanzhuo Xing''er''s eyes lighted up, "This is really a challenge."


    "It''s not a good thing to be in the limelight." Master Yulong said nonchalantly.


    "It''s really not a good thing to have no strength to show the limelight, but why not have the strength to show the limelight?" Zhuo Xing''er said coldly.


    If Zhuoxing''er was not in the limelight, how could she be called the title of Goddess of War?


    "Listening to you, I''m interested in Ye Hao''s kid." Yulong son said lightly.


    "You are not allowed to move him." Zhuo Xinger glanced at Master Yulong with a warning. "Otherwise, in your life, don''t think about stepping into the half-step of My God of War."


    "Zuo Xing''er you---?" Yulong son''s face showed an angry look.


    "This is between me and Ye Hao." Zhuo Xing''er said coldly here, "There is one more thing you have made a mistake."


    Zhuo Xing''er''s first sentence made Yulong''s heart very uncomfortable, but soon Yulong''s son was attracted by Zhuo Xing''er''s next sentence.


    "what''s up?"


    "Ye Hao''s challenge to me has already begun."


    "I do not know how?"


    "After I put on a Danfang show today, I was told that Ye Hao had first put on a show."


    "Ye Hao''s Dandao level is very high?"


    "Is it possible to deduce the existence of the remnants on Dantang?" Zhuo Xing''er glanced at Yulong son lightly.

 916 Chapter 915 The Main Level Breaking Ban

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 915 Main Level Breaking Ban


    Respect for the strong is also respect for yourself.


    Ye Hao''s ability to preemptively perform the Danfang with clear-hearted Tong Hui Dan proved that Ye Hao''s level on Dan Dao is very high.


    Therefore Zhuo Xing''er does not allow Yulong son to insult Ye Hao.


    This truth is clearly understood by Yulong son.


    But understanding is one thing, understanding is another.


    Master Yulong has long regarded Zhuoxinger as his own ban. Now Zhuoxinger has repeatedly mentioned the name of another man. How can Yulong not be angry?


    "Also, you can go." Zhuoxinger stood up.


    Master Yulong stood up after being silent.


    Zhuoxing''er has already issued a guest order.


    I can never stay here in vain.


    ...


    Zheng Di is right.


    The Danfang on the west wall is really difficult to deduce.


    Even if Ye Hao has the heritage of Yao Wang, Ye Hao took two months to deduce a show.


    This gave Ye Hao a feeling of more than gain.


    Of course, it is more important that Ye Hao knows that his practice limits the speed of the deduction.


    You may be able to come here to continue to develop Danfang until your cultivation is further improved.


    "The main level breaks the ban on Dan." The sight of Dan Fang Zheng Di, which Ye Hao played, showed a shocked look.


    Ye Hao''s deduction is not the current main level breaking ban.


    Now the main level of breaking ban ban, even if it is a gem, only has a 40% probability to break through.


    However, the anti-forbidden pill in the ancient times has a multiplied effect.


    In other words, if you can get a masterpiece of breaking the ban, there is a 80% chance of breaking through.


    Immortal Venerable in Immortal Realm can really be called the strong.


    But Immortal Lord is the mainstay of a family.


    It is conceivable that Ye Hao''s main-level break ban will cause a sensation once sold?


    Zheng Di has seen Ye Hao alchemy.


    This guy is a gem at first shot.


    What does it mean?


    It means that the probability of being 80% can become a strong master.


    Once this kind of elixir is launched, it will definitely be rushed.


    Zheng Di suppressed his excitement and took Ye Hao to find three honorable masters.


    After deducing the three master-level Dan masters, Ye Hao refined the main level to break the ban.


    Ye Hao refined the master class ban ban pill, as Zheng Di guessed, but it is a pity that there are only two master class ban bans, and there are three master class ban bans. There are four main-level break bans.


    "Is this kid really the first alchemy?" a respectable pill master asked involuntarily.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "It''s hard to imagine that you can make such an elixir of your age." The second respectable princess said with emotion.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    Ye Hao never told them that he had practiced in the time stone for nearly a hundred years, right?


    Ye Hao spent most of his century researching the classics left by the King of Medicine.


    "Ye Hao, according to the agreement, this Danfang will belong to you for the next 60 years." The third Zun-level Danshi said with a smile.


    That is to say, in the past sixty years, Xianting will not refine the ancient master level breaking ban.


    Xianting will buy it from Ye Hao if needed.


    After Ye Hao nodded, he took out two Yipin Dan and one Jingpin Dan and handed it to Zheng Di.


    "Here, three." Ye Hao said softly.


    Zheng Di said after taking the fairy pill, "Ye Hao, Xian Ting estimated to find you a batch of master-level breaking ban pill."


    Zheng Di saw that Ye Hao was in a busy mood, "Xian Ting finds the elixir of your purchase to digest it internally, and absolutely no one will be passed to the market."


    "But when will alchemy be done, I have to come according to my time."


    "Naturally, your practice is the first priority."


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Then Ye Hao returned to his own mountain.


    Ye Hao saw a beautiful woman before the courtyard.


    "who are you?"


    The woman quickly greeted Ye Hao, "I am Xiao Qiang, the maid''s maid."


    "what''s up?"


    "Nameless son let me tell you, if you come back, go to his peak."


    "Lead the way."


    After coming to the nameless mountain, Ye Hao found that the concentration of the aura in the nameless mountain was not as high as that of his own mountain.


    After Ye Hao raised this question to Wuming, Wuming said helplessly, "Don''t you know that there are three, six, nine, etc.? As the hegemon of the Eastern Territory, the mountain on which it is located must be better than me."


    "What is your strength in Tenglong Pavilion?"


    "Middle down."


    "So scum?"


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Wuming has a feeling of powerlessness.


    "You think everyone is like you."


    "Okay, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Tomorrow is the birthday of the Four Seas King."


    "What does this have to do with us?"


    "Are you too conscienceless? You have this relationship with Chang Xi?"


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s mouth twitched, "What makes me have this relationship with Chang Xi?"


    "Even if Chang Xi felt affection for you, I could see it."


    "We are just friends."


    "Don''t you need to look at your friend''s father''s life?"


    Ye Hao thought and nodded, "Okay."


    "Then go."


    "Where to go?"


    "Are you going to go empty-handed?"


    "Do you have any good places?"


    "Jumbo Pavilion."


    Hearing a word of dignity in Ye Hao''s eyes, the three words of the treasure house, "It is said that the world is full of wonders?"


    "Yeah, everything you can''t imagine is in the Treasure Pavilion."


    "Then take a look." Ye Hao was interested.


    Ye Hao is now the master of not losing money.


    After Ye Hao''s cultivation stepped into the Golden Wonderland, Ye Hao''s avatar could no longer maintain ninety-nine statues.


    At this time Ye Hao faced two options.


    The first option is to reduce the strength of avatars, and the second option is to reduce the number of avatars.


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao decided to reduce the number of avatars.


    In the end, Ye Hao''s number of avatars was controlled to 64.


    During the journey from Yeyu to Zhongyu, Ye Hao''s sixty-four avatars have been slashing all kinds of sinful evils.


    It can be said that Ye Hao''s profit has long been full.


    Jumbo Pavilion!


    Neither Ye Hao nor Wuming are masters of swagger.


    Therefore, they are not very luxurious.


    This made Ye Hao and Wu Ming come to the entrance of the Jumbo Pavilion, but there was not much interest in the eyes of the two rows of maids.


    However, the rules of the Jumbo Court forced them to step forward.


    A tall girl, Lian Bu, walked gently in front of Ye Hao. "The two sons, my name is Mo''er, I am very happy to be your guide."


    When Ye Hao was nodding politely, the young girl who was called Mo''er gleamed in front of a young man who came from afar.


    The young man wore a precious brocade, a golden dragon jade hanging from the waist, and Dengyun boots on his feet, and walked over without any haste.


    While walking, his gaze looked at the two rows of girls at the door.

 917 Chapter 916 Yu Linjun

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 916 Yu Linjun


    Mo Er saw this situation and quickly pulled a girl not far away.


    "Tanto, these two will be given to you."


    Sugar candy screamed.


    "This is my sister, I take care of you." Mo Er said a word in Tang Tang''s ear and quickly left and ran to the Jinpao youth.


    Su Zixuan came to the Treasure Pavilion and wanted to buy a treasure, and secondly wanted to hunt for beauty.


    As Su Zixuan looked at the two rows of girls at the door, Mo''er got close to him.


    "Su Gongzi." Mo''er said, he hugged Su Zixuan''s arm, and at the same time kept rubbing with the fullness of his chest.


    Su Zixuan''s mind was swayed.


    Mo Er''s eyes were fiery.


    When Su Zixuan came to the Treasure Pavilion last time, Mo Er explained that he knew what kind of fairy the girl in front of him was.Originally Su Zixuan was ready to hunt for surprises, but now Mo Er rubbed his thoughts away twice, and he had only one idea in his mind, that is, to fight her fiercely for 300 rounds.


    However, Su Zixuan also knew that Mo Er wouldn''t go out with him if he had no certain value.


    Because the more things you buy, the more Moer''s commission will be.


    The nameless face froze.


    Mo Er''s behavior is clearly hit Ye Hao and his face.


    Just when the nameless was preparing to go to the theory, the girl who called the sugar candy finally reacted.


    "This son, Sister Mo''er also wants to take care of me, can you not find her trouble?" Tang Tang whispered.


    "Do you think she is taking care of you?" Anonymous sneered. "You are really naive and pitiful."


    "I--" Tangtang is not stupid, how can it not be understood?


    "What are you---?" Wuming has a feeling of hating iron for unsuccessful.


    "That''s Su Zixuan, Earl of Yu Linjun." Tang Tang glanced at Su Zixuan in the distance.


    Anonymous looked at Tangtang with some surprise.


    Dare to love this girl''s trouble not to find Mo''er is to worry about angering Su Zixuan.


    "Sugar candy." Ye Hao looked at the girl in front of him, and there was a figure of sugar candy involuntarily. I don''t know if it was a coincidence or something. The girl in front of me was similar to sugar candy.


    "Master, are you calling me?" Tang Tang asked curiously.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Yu Linjun is no big deal." What Tang Tang didn''t think of was saying this without name.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    All the monks around looked at Wuming in surprise.


    Why don''t they dare to be so big because they don''t understand the courage?


    The Yulin Army is one of the three elite troops in Xianting.


    The number of Yulin Army is only one hundred thousand.


    Not to mention that everyone is like a dragon.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Zixuan heard someone insult Yu Linjun walked toward the nameless with furious fury.


    Anonymous watched Su Zixuan approaching aggressively, and a fierce Hanmang Road burst into his eyes. "Lao Zi said you are just like that."


    "You--" Su Zixuan said he was about to shoot, but Mo Er was caught.


    "Mr. Su, this is the Treasure Pavilion." Mo''er was busy.


    Su Zixuan would have to be punished if he shot here and said that he must not be punished. After all, the signs of this incident were caused by himself.


    Su Zixuan calmed down.


    "You have the ability to reveal your name."


    Wen Yan laughed and said, "Do you want to find fault afterwards? Do you think you are qualified?"


    Anonymity really does not care about Su Zixuan.


    Can Yulinjun be as good as the monks of Tenglong Pavilion?


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao made no name and said nothing.


    "Counseling." Su Zixuan couldn''t help but burst into laughter when he saw the nameless.


    "Let''s talk about this matter, we picked it up." Ye Hao just held the nameless road just when he wanted to run away. "We have to give people the right to fight back?"


    "Okay." Wu Ming nodded after thinking about it.


    It is indeed impossible to do it in the Treasure Pavilion.


    But that also depends on who.


    Regardless of the identity of the disciples of the unnamed Tenglong Pavilion, Jade Pavilion will not punish the unnamed at random just by the Master Immortal King behind the unnamed.


    Everything is relative.


    Ye Hao entered the Hall of Treasure Pavilion and was immediately attracted by the dazzling array of treasures.


    There is no hairy pegasus on the whole body, the bunny girl who has turned into a charming face, and the huge pearls under the vast sea can resist the jade pendant of the devil''s accessories.


    Ye Hao left Gu Youpan had an eye-opening feeling.


    "Mo''er, how do you feel about this jade pendant?" Su Zixuan then pointed at a transparent jade pendant.


    "Good-looking." Mo''er glanced at this jade pendant, but the price of this jade pendant was as high as three thousand immortals.


    "Boss, I want this." Su Zixuan pointed to the jade wearer.


    The boss took out Yu Pei and handed it to Su Zixuan.


    Su Zixuan glanced at it and handed it to Mo''er.


    "Put it on?"


    "Su Gongzi, did you give it to me?" Mo Er was shocked in a pair of wonderful eyes.


    "Don''t you?" Su Zixuan pretended to put the jade in his pocket.


    "I want it." Mo''er quickly grabbed Yu Pei said.


    After Mo Er hung Yu Pei around her waist, Su Zixuan smiled and said, "Are you looking good?"


    "Then how do you return me?"


    How did Mo''er still not understand Su Zixuan''s out-of-string sounds, she exhaled in Su Zixuan''s ear like, "Will you toss at night, okay?"


    Su Zixuan''s heart suddenly became hot.


    "You fairy, I can''t stand it now." Su Zixuan said fieryly.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll go to you when the auction is over." Mo Erjiao said drop by drop.


    Isn''t Mo''er so stupid?


    All she has to do is to make Su Zixuan continue to buy things, so that she will get more commissions.


    How do you want to toss her fairy stones all night?


    Jumbo Court holds an auction every day.


    Only the Treasure Pavilion can sell so many rare treasures for auction.


    Just then Su Zixuan saw three Ye Hao not far away.


    Su Zixuan flashed a cold light in his eyes and walked over.


    "Three people, haven''t bought anything after shopping for so long?"


    "Why do you care?" Anonymous sneered.


    "It naturally doesn''t matter to me. I just think it doesn''t matter whether you buy it or not, but the little girl who follows you is unlucky." Su Zixuan said nonchalantly, "People rely on promotion to eat."


    "You have so much nonsense."


    "Did you see it?" Su Zixuan pointed to the jade pendant hanging from Mo Er''s waist. "This is the three thousand middle-grade fairy stones I just bought for her. I think you might as well follow me."


    Mo''er''s face changed slightly.


    Tangtang will definitely share a slice of soup.


    How could Mor''s heart be comfortable?


    But Moer knew exactly what to do at this time.


    So Mo''er said, "Can''t you come?"


    "No," Tangtang shook his head.

 918 Chapter 917 What is rich

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 917: What is Rich


    Everyone has their own principles.


    Sugar is no exception.


    Tangtang is not ignorant of the unspoken rules of Jumbo Pavilion.


    It''s just that Tangtang doesn''t want to touch that field.


    This is the same as the companion-wine-sister.


    Some women can stick to the bottom line only to sell alcohol conscientiously, but in this case it is difficult to sell too much alcohol, and if you don¡¯t sell too much alcohol, you won¡¯t get too much.


    Who is Su Zixuan? Tang Tang has long heard about these maids.


    A full playboy.


    "No need." Tang Tang shook his head gently. After saying this, Tang Tang worried that he would offend Su Zixuan. "Jian Bao Ge stipulates that you can''t leave the guest halfway."


    "Sterky." Su Zixuan sneered when he heard Tang Tang said, "If you follow me, I will send you a jade piece exactly like this, how?"


    A look of embarrassment appeared on Tang''s face.


    She was not embarrassed not to refuse Su Zixuan, but worried that refusing it would anger the other party.


    "This is equivalent to your salary for several months."


    "Su Gongzi." Tang Tang refused in embarrassment.


    "Huh, you are destined to be a lower-level person in your life." Su Zixuan was very angry about Tang Tang''s rejection.


    "Do you think you are the upper class? In my eyes, you are also a lower class." Ye Hao said that he walked to the stall next to him and pointed to a jade pendant. "How much is this body jade pendant?"


    "Three hundred top grade immortal stones." Wen Yan said the boss softly, "Wearing this jade wearer won''t hurt you even if it is a high-level blow of the immortal master."


    "That''s it." Ye Hao said as he threw a bag of Qiankun to the boss.


    After the boss took the Qiankun bag, Shen Nian swept the jade pendant to Ye Hao.


    After Ye Hao took it, he handed it to Sugar Candy Road, "Give it to you."


    "Give it to me?" Tang Tang''s eyes widened.


    She didn''t expect Ye Hao to give herself such a gift?


    Anonymous saw this scene walking towards the distance.


    Soon, nameless came with a fiery red fox.


    "This is a six-tailed fox, and there will be no problem in becoming a fairy lord in the future." Anonymous said and handed a contract to Sugar Tang Road, "This is for you."


    "Ah." Tang Tang was completely stunned.


    Why didn''t the fiery red fox sugar candy know?


    Tangtang once expected that she would be able to buy one day, but unfortunately her price discouraged her.


    Five hundred top grade immortal stones.


    "Oh what, just keep it for you." Anonymous said sullenly.


    "This is too expensive?"


    "Do you think there are a lot of eight hundred top grade immortal stones?" said inexplicably, "Boss, this---this---this, except for these three, don''t pack the rest for me."


    A boss beside Wuming was shocked.


    "Son, are you sure?"


    The boss was shocked because the value of his shipment was as high as more than five thousand high-grade fairy stones.


    How dare this guy without a name win?


    "Okay." said anonymously. "Worried that I can''t afford it?"


    "No no no." The old man was busy packing these things and handing them to Anonymous, "These are a total of 5,123 pieces of high-grade immortal stone. Don''t look at those 23 pieces when you buy so many copies. Alright?"


    "What do you mean? Look down on me?" Anonymous glared, "No one is less, see clearly." Anonymous said that a wave of five hundred and twenty-three precious stones appeared in front of the old man''s booth.


    The old man smiled bitterly.


    This is the first time he has seen such a good money owner.


    Since Wu Ming asked him so, how could he not agree?


    Anonymous immediately walked to the booth next to him and said, "This, this, except for these two, don''t need the rest. The rest are all for me."


    The boss in the stall just saw the nameless pride, so he packed the nameless without saying a word, "Hello, this son, there are a total of 4,862 high-grade immortal stones."


    Anonymous simply handed the other party a Qiankun bag.


    The whole person was shocked to see this scene.


    According to the rules, Sugar Candy can obtain a 1% commission for the goods purchased by the customer, which means that she has now obtained a commission of 100 top grade fairy stones.


    If this is converted into middle-grade fairy stone, it will be more than 10,000 middle-grade fairy stone.


    This is equivalent to one year''s income.


    Mo''er looked at the sugar eyes with red eyes.


    These commissions should have been their own, but they were pushed to sugar.


    Damn it!


    Su Zixuan''s expression became solemn.


    "Who the hell are you?" Wuming spent tens of thousands of high-grade fairy stones casually, making Su Zixuan realize that Wuming is not a simple character.


    "Your uncle." Anonymous sneered coldly.


    Su Zixuan''s anger rushed out.


    Will this guy chat?


    "Boss, this---this---this, except for these three, don''t give me anything else." Ye Hao said here and walked to a booth next to him, "Boss, this---this- ¡ª-This¡ª-this¡ª-No, the rest will wrap me up.¡±


    Su Zixuan was shocked to see Ye Hao, who was by Wu Ming''s side, starting to make a big surprise.


    One!


    Five!


    Ten!


    Ye Hao bought ten stores one after another, and then ended the purchase.


    And the total value of these things has reached a staggering more than 100,000.


    One hundred thousand is a top grade fairy stone!


    After seeing this scene, Su Zixuan completely stopped her food and dared not find an unknown stubble.


    Sometimes financial power is related to the forces behind it.


    The nameless behavior made Su Zixuan mean that the nameless background would probably not be weaker than himself, and Ye Hao''s local tyrants made him realize that he could not offend at all.


    "Let''s go to the auction house." Su Zixuan whispered Mo Er.


    Moer reluctantly glanced at the dumbfounded sugar candy, and even with Su Zixuan entered the auction.


    Then Ye Hao turned around and bought some things that were of value one after another. Tang Tang calculated in his heart that Ye Hao spent more than 100,000 top-grade fairy stones again.


    "I said that you guys are too rich too?" Wu Ming looked at Ye Hao''s wanton purchase with a bit of discomfort.


    "Aren''t you rich too?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "There are only tens of thousands of high-grade immortal stones on me." said helplessly, "but you guys have spent more than 200,000."


    "In fact, I only have more than 300,000." Ye Hao''s Shen Nian glanced, "Forget it, don''t buy it, go to the auction house to see what is good?"


    Tangtang stumbled after listening to their conversation.


    God.


    What is the identity of these two?


    After spending more than 200,000 top-grade fairy stones, there are still 300,000 top-grade fairy stones?


    In other words, Ye Hao has more than half a million top-grade fairy stones!

 919 Chapter 918 Clear Wisdom

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 918 Clear Wisdom


    More than half a million top grade immortal stones, what is this concept?


    Tangtang estimates that even ordinary sect does not have so many fairy stones.


    Ye Hao suddenly thought of something when he walked into the auction house, "Tan Tang, do you help the treasures auction?"


    "This has to be determined by the elders of Jumbo Pavilion. If it is found to be valuable, it will be auctioned, but we will draw 20% of it."


    "It''s a little over 20%."


    "This is negotiable."


    "take me to."


    "Ok."


    When Tangtang took Ye Hao to the appraisal of the elders, the elders swept Ye Hao with a faint glance, "Don''t take out the ordinary things."


    "Elder Ma, this son just bought a treasure of 100,000 top-grade immortal stones downstairs." Tangtang saw the appraisal elder slowly and hurriedly.


    Hearing the words, Elder Horse was startled.


    Can no longer maintain the indifference just now.


    There is no doubt that the guy who can come up with so many fairy stones, how can it be simple behind?


    "I want to auction three kinds of immortals." Ye Hao said and handed over three jade bottles.


    Elder Ma glanced in amazement, then opened a jade bottle, his pupil shrunk when he saw the pattern on it.


    Dan Wen!


    Need elixir!


    After realizing this, the expression of Elder Ma became more and more dignified.


    But when Elder Ma carefully checked, he found that he didn''t know this kind of elixir at all.


    "This son, I don''t know what kind of elixir you are?" Elder Ma asked immediately.


    What is identification of elders?


    You may not refine it, but you must know it.


    "Tianyi Hushen Pill." Ye Hao said slowly.


    Wen Yan elder Ma''s face changed a lot, "How come there is such an elixir in your hands?"


    "What do you say?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Are you Ye Hao of Tenglong Pavilion?" Elder Ma suddenly understood.


    Ever since the Xianting Auction House auctioned the Tianyi Soul Pill three months ago, the reputation of this fairy pill has broken out.


    It is a pity that the copyright of Xiandan belongs to Ye Hao.


    In other words, if you want to buy a fairy pill in the next 30 years, you have to find Ye Hao to buy it.


    Ye Hao nodded lightly.


    "It turned out to be Young Master Ye." Elder Ma said busy.


    Which one can enter Tenglong Pavilion is a simple generation?In the future, there is a great chance to set foot in the fairy king.


    Tangtang was dumbfounded beside him.


    Rising Dragon Pavilion?


    Young Master Ye!


    Hearing here, Tang Tang finally realized why Ye Hao and Wu Ming did not care about Su Zixuan?


    What about the Imperial Forest Army?


    Can it be compared with Tenglong Pavilion?


    The two sides are not at the same level.


    "Is the other two of them clear-minded Tonghui Dan and Shenyang Yangyuan Dan?" Elder Ma asked softly.


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "How much do you set the reserve price?"


    "The highest price you took three months ago was used as the reserve price. What do you think?"


    "Yes, what about the commission?"


    "In order to show our sincerity, we will charge a 10% commission at the auction."


    "Are you auctioning today?"


    "We will postpone the auction for half an hour because we have to inform the major forces of this news."


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Yang Gongzi, you''ll be here for a moment." Elder Ma said that he looked at the sugar confectionery here, "Tangtang, you are here to take care of Ye Gongzi."


    Sugar sugar nodded gently.


    Elder Ma returned shortly after leaving.


    But when Elder Ma came back, there was a beautiful lady in purple.


    Ziyi women''s clothes are extremely luxurious, and they are full of nobility.


    Anonymous said when he saw the girl in Ziyi, "Xia Zi''er."


    Xia Zi''er smiled slightly, "Nameless, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Huh, who wants to see you?" Anonymous sneered coldly.


    Ye Hao touched the unknown, "What''s the situation?"


    "When we knew each other, we teamed up to explore a cave house. Halfway through the exploration, we met a monster, but this one left the monster to me. If I had a magic weapon given by the master in my hand, I wouldn''t say It''s going to fall there." Wu Ming said with a grudge when he said this.


    "Isn''t you letting me go?" Xia Zi''er blinked. "Moreover, if I had to call out to rescue the soldiers, even if there is your master''s magic weapon, do you think you can get away?"


    "I said let you run, but can''t you really run?"


    "The result of not running is that we both have to die there."


    "Humph." The anonymous argument only sneered at the convenience.


    "The enemy," Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Who is the enemy of her?" Wuming is like a hairy hedgehog.


    "It seems like I want to be your enemy." Xia Zi''er glanced at the nameless, and then the money came to Ye Hao, "Are you Ye Hao?"


    "Ok."


    "Introduce yourself, I am Xia Zi''er''s daughter." Xia Zi''er looked at Ye Hao softly, "I''m here to talk to you about cooperation."


    "Say."


    "We hope to obtain the auction rights for three types of immortals, such as Tianyi Soul Pill, that is to say, these three types of immortals you refine in the future can only be handed over to our treasure house for auction."


    "What about return?"


    "The reward is that all the medicinal materials you need for refining the elixir will be our responsibility."


    Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "I refuse."


    "Young Master Ye, if you have other requirements, you can make them."


    "no need."


    "Young Master Ye."


    "Look at the time, let''s go to the auction site." Ye Hao said and stood up.


    Ye Hao standing up without a name will naturally not sit again.


    Xia Zi''er just stopped when he was about to leave. "Nameless, you have to help me."


    "Who are you?" Anonymous rolled Xia Zi''er, then bypassed Xia Zi''er, and left with Ye Hao.


    Xia Zi''er looked at the figure of the unknown leaving and stomped his feet, and Qiao''s face was full of anger, "Fool."


    Ye Hao asked softly during the trip to the auction site, "Xia Zi''er is interested in you."


    "Not interested in her."


    "The fairy king-level forces are so beautiful, why not consider them?"


    "Why don''t you think about it?"


    "..."


    As Ye Hao, there will naturally be a box.


    After half an hour, the auction officially started.


    An old middle-aged man walked up to the auction house and glanced at the audience. "I''m very happy to preside over this auction. The auction started at two o''clock, but I temporarily added three treasures, so I delayed it by half. At this time, I hope you will not be surprised."


    "Okay, without further ado, the first treasure to be auctioned today is Ming Tong Tong Hui Dan." As this middle-aged voice fell, the monk''s eyes showed a blank look.


    Because they never heard the name of this elixir.


    However, some monks have long been informed of this news.


    "Mindfulness to Huidan."


    "Healing the magic elixir."


    "Although the probability of getting into trouble is not high, it is well prepared."


    "Now the formula of Mingxin Tonghui Dan is in Ye Hao''s hands. Whether or not Ye Hao will be refined in the future is a question. This Mingtong Tonghui Dan is probably a gem."


    "Who said no?"

 920 Chapter 919 Zun class battleship

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 919 Zun Class Battleship


    With the discussion of these monks, the monks in the discussion room finally understood what it was to know Huitong.


    In fact, there are all kinds of sect.


    It''s just rarely public.


    Among the monks who got caught up there are high-ranking monks.


    The middle-aged man glanced at the audience and said, "I think you know how precious Mingxin Tonghui Dan is. Therefore, the base price of Mingxin Tonghui Dan is 1,000 high-grade fairy stones. "


    In fact, even if the value is even the best elixir of the wise Huidan, it is not worth the price.


    The question is who has a clear mind about Huidan?


    It is this truth that things are rare.


    "Thirteen thousand."


    "One thousand five."


    "One thousand eight."


    "Ten thousand and nine."


    Tangtang was dumbfounded at the rising prices.


    She knew that Ye Hao had spent thousands of immortals before.


    But within a short period of time, an elixir refined by Ye Hao climbed to two thousand eight.


    At this time, the auction continues.


    "Four thousand." Then a majestic voice rang in the hall.


    The monk in the audience could not help but looked at an old man in the corner.


    From the old man''s body, a strong and powerful breath flows.


    High-end fairy.


    When the old man uttered this number, his whole body sighed with faint anger.


    This made everyone realize that this fear was a bad target.


    "Four thousand and one." As the old man''s voice fell into a box, there was a gentle voice.


    What about high-end immortals?


    What is it in Zhongyu?


    "Five thousand." The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Five thousand and one." Still the box said.


    The old man stood up at once.


    His eyes stared at the box.


    But in the end he sat down.


    "Who is this?"


    "Yeah, is it really okay with this senior?"


    "This is Duke Duan Xujie''s grandson!"


    "Duke Duan is the pinnacle of His Holiness, no wonder Duan Xujie should be so stern with him."


    Duan Xujie paid 5,100 pieces of top grade immortal stone and got this clear heart Tonghui Dan as expected.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is a Zun class battleship."


    As this sentence fell, there was a burst of exclamation.


    Even Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    Zun class warships are extremely rare at all times.


    Even if Ye Hao was inherited by the fairy kings, he had only nine warships in his hands.


    So Ye Hao had to take this Zun class battleship anyway.


    "I think you are very clear about the value of the Zun class battleship." The middle-aged man smiled slightly, "The base price is 50,000 high-grade fairy stones, and the price increase should not be less than one thousand each time."


    Many monks in this price have a feeling of helplessness.


    Because even if they are sold, it is impossible to make up for fifty thousand high-grade fairy stones.


    "Five thousand and one."


    "Five thousand and two."


    "Five thousand three."


    "Five thousand and four."


    "One hundred thousand." Just as the monks in the field kept bidding, a voice suddenly came from a box.


    "Who is this Lord?"


    "There are so many fairy stones added at once, this is the rhythm of the aspirations."


    "Who said no?"


    Su Zixuan couldn''t help but reveal the shock in his eyes.


    If he remembered correctly, Ye Hao just spent 100,000 immortals.


    But now he even spent another 100,000.


    How many fairy stones are there on this guy?


    Mo Er''s heart is envy, jealousy and hatred.


    One hundred thousand top grade immortal stone can get a thousand commission by itself.


    Just pushed away by myself.


    "One hundred thousand."


    "One hundred thousand two."


    "Two hundred thousand." Ye Hao bid again.


    All of a sudden the audience fell silent.


    "What else are you bidding for?"


    "This price has exceeded the price of the Zun class warship itself."


    "too expensive."


    "No need to bid anymore."


    Ye Hao checked the Zun class battleship and threw a Qiankun bag to the elders who came to send the battleship.


    The elder glanced and nodded, "The money and the goods are clear."


    After the elder left, the nameless could not help but ask, "Is it worthwhile to spend so many fairy stones to buy this Zun class battleship?"


    "I don''t lack such things as Xian Shi. I lack this strategic resource." Ye Hao said with a smile. "If I lack Xian Shi, I can earn it at any time."


    "I remember you now only have 100,000 top-grade fairy stones?"


    "Yes."


    "What if you see something later?"


    "Just make it." Ye Hao didn''t worry about Xianshi''s problems.


    There is no alchemy for Xianting.


    Ye Hao believes that Xian Ting must be very short of the ancient master level ban.


    Ye Hao was not interested in the next auction.


    And Shenyang Yangyuan Dan and Tianyi Soul Protector also successfully shot the high price of five thousand high-grade fairy stones.


    After deducting 10% of the handling fee, Ye Hao obtained more than 14,000 top-grade fairy stones.


    "Master Dan is really a violent industry." Anonymous said.


    "You can learn."


    "How can I have so much time?" Anonymous shook his head and said, "Budao''s time is not enough." Speaking of anonymity here, what seemed to come to mind, "Ye Hao, did you break through at thirty-two?"


    "How can it be so fast?"


    "It looks like I''m going to break through first."


    "This early breakthrough makes no sense."


    "Why doesn''t it make sense?" Anonymous said with a smile. "After the breakthrough, my cultivation will be able to challenge the Tianjiao of Tenglong Pavilion''s thirty-two turn."


    "Speaking as if you are their opponent?"


    "I depend, how can I say?"


    "Don''t you say that your cultivation is medium and inferior?"


    "Don''t forget that there are killers in my hands."


    "I think you still don''t use that killer. The reason why the hole cards are called hole cards is because they are not known to the world."


    "So what is your hole card?" Anonymous asked, curiously.


    "Do you know what card I have?" Ye Hao asked involuntarily.


    "I only know that you are physically strong."


    "and then?"


    "Then you know nothing."


    "This is not enough, don''t easily reveal your cards."


    "Right, I remember one thing."


    "what''s up?"


    "Zhuoxinger is looking for you everywhere."


    "What is she looking for?"


    "It seems that Zhuo Xing''er also performed the Danfang formula of Mingxin Tonghui Dan, and because you took the first step, she made the Danfang plan invalid."


    "Is this a catastrophe?"


    "How can it be countless as a disaster? Don''t you want to challenge her?"


    "Not interested in."


    "why?"


    "Because you won Zhuo Xing''er, you can only get a soul crystal."


    "That''s Soul Crystal."


    "Don''t your master give you?"


    "Here."


    "That''s not enough."


    "Do you think a soul crystal is enough with my qualifications?"

 921 Chapter 92: Goodbye Chu Jiaojiao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 920 Goodbye Chu Jiaojiao


    "I have enough control here, is that okay?" Ye Hao said with a sneer.


    "Just wait for you to say this." Anonymous hehe laughed.


    After listening to Ye Hao''s conversation with Wu Ming, Tang Tang''s heart had already set off a storm.


    Who is Zhuoxinger?


    One of the ten giants of Tamron Pavilion.


    But the youth in front of him said that they disdain to challenge Zhuoxinger.


    Is this the existence of a comparable star?


    At that time, the middle-aged man at the auction house said, "The next item to be auctioned is a bottle of eleven-grade nourishing liquid."


    The monks in the audience were upset.


    This kind of eleven-grade nourishing liquid is almost impossible to appear on the auction floor.


    Because the value is too high.


    "I believe that the value of Eleventh Grade Shenshen Liquid is clear to all of you. It can be said that even the major forces do not have much." The middle-aged man said slowly, "Therefore, this bottle of Yangshen Liquid has a base price of 30,000 high-grade fairy stones. Less than a thousand high-grade immortal stones."


    "So expensive?"


    "If you knew how the eleven-grade nourishing liquid was refined, wouldn''t you think it was expensive?"


    "Eleven-grade Yangshen Liquid is made with the power of the spirit of the pinnacle deity, and the pain of divestiture of the spirit is simply not imaginable by ordinary people, and this situation has to continue for three consecutive years."


    "Three years?"


    "Yes."


    "Is this a bit cruel?"


    "If you feel cruel, you can use Shipin Yangshen Liquid, but your advancement speed will have to slow down."


    During the discussion of these monks, a monk quickly bid.


    "Thirty-two thousand."


    "Thirty-three."


    "Thirty-four thousand."


    Ye Hao has eleven grades of nourishing liquid on his body. Furthermore, the price will definitely soar, and there is no need for Ye Hao to shoot it again.


    Just when Ye Haobai was bored, Ye Hao suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "Thirty-eight."


    "what happened?"


    Ye Hao looked down the hall with his voice, and soon saw a girl in black.


    And beside this young girl in black there is a tall young man.


    Seeing these two Ye Hao sighed softly.


    "Thirty-nine thousand."


    "Forty-one."


    "Forty-two thousand."


    A sorrow appeared in the eyes of the girl in black as prices rose.


    The girl in black came to Zhongyu this time just to buy the eleven-grade nourishing liquid.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that eleven-grade nourishing liquid is so expensive?


    "Sect Master, why don''t you bid?" The young man saw the black woman in silence.


    "It''s too much." The black woman smiled bitterly.


    The woman in black originally thought it was sufficient to bring 50,000 top grade fairy stones, but now she realized that she really wanted too much.


    The East Immortal Hall has swept many ancestors over the years and earned a lot of immortal stones.


    But those fairy stones did not add up to 40,000 middle-grade fairy stones.


    "Sovereign, your cultivation is the most important thing for improvement." Zhong Shenxiu said to Chu Jiaojiao, hesitantly and hesitated.


    "But." Chu Jiaojiao just waved at Zhong Shenxiu, "Five thousand."


    "What do you call so much?" Chu Jiaojiao was startled.


    "Don''t you notice that fifty thousand is probably not the limit? If you let them call it like this, God knows what price will eventually soar?" Zhong Shenxiu said softly.


    "Five thousand and one." A monk shouted after a moment of silence.


    "Five thousand and two."


    "Five thousand three."


    "60,000." Zhong Shenxiu shouted for a moment.


    Chu Jiaojiao exclaimed, "You--"


    "Isn''t there a middle grade immortal stone?"


    "Then we don''t have much."


    "In short, let''s talk about it."


    What Zhong Shenxiu did not expect was that the price of 60,000 yuan soon broke.


    The price climbed all the way up and was finally taken away by a monk for 70,200.


    Chu Jiaojiao''s eyes showed a gloomy look.


    Does Chu Jiaojiao want eleven-grade nourishing liquid?


    the answer is negative.


    It''s just that people are willing to fail.


    As the auction ended, Chu Jiaojiao and Zhong Shenxiu left with the crowd.


    When he just walked out of the auction, a mad voice sounded behind them.


    "Go away."


    Before she responded, Zhong Shenxiu was shaken to the side by a wave, and by accident, Zhong Shenxiu hit a young girl.


    The young girl only had the cultivation of Heavenly Wonderland. Where can you resist the collision of Zhong Shenxiu?


    The results are obvious.


    The girl vomited blood and fell on the spot.


    Su Zixuan couldn''t help but look at the beauty around him and suddenly fell.


    "Fuck you to death?" Su Zixuan yelled.


    In fact, Su Zixuan did not respond, otherwise he would pull Mo Er away, after all, he was going to take Mo Er to open the room.


    But now there is nothing.


    "I didn''t mean it." Zhong Shenxiu busy.


    In fact, where Zhong Shenxiu''s temperament would admit such a mistake, but because here are the people of Zhongyu Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, Zhong Shenxiu said this in order not to cause trouble.


    After all, it''s really no wonder that Zhong Shenxiu.


    If it wasn''t for the old man to hit himself, why would he hit Mo Er?


    "You said it was not intentional, it was not intentional?" Su Zixuan looked at Zhong Shenxiu coldly.


    "I--." Zhong Shenxiu just heard a screaming sound when he was here, but the old man who hit himself just now killed a middle-aged man.


    The old man then walked up to Duan Xujie and said, "Where does the clear heart communicate with Huidan?"


    "Do you know who I am?" Duan Xujie just said that the old man here had torn off the Qiankun bag in his waist, and then when he read it, he saw Mingxin Tonghuidan, "Who are you to me? significance."


    Speaking of which, the old man turned around and left.


    "This is Xianting, where do you think you can escape?" Duan Xujie watched the old man flee from the fury.


    As soon as Duan Xujie''s words fell, the old man reappeared in front of him.


    "Your words are right, then take you as a hostage." The old man said as he lifted his collar, as if to mention a chick.


    "Is this guy Duan Xujie silly?"


    "Duan Xujie was too superstitious about his family, he thought the old man would be afraid."


    "A lot of desperates this year?"


    At this time, many monks in the field looked at Zhong Shenxiu.


    Because Zhong Shenxiu just killed a young girl in the Jumbo Pavilion.


    How can the Jumbo Pavilion give up?


    "Come with us." At this time, a guard in a treasure hall came to Zhong Shenxiu and murmured.


    An uneasy look appeared on Zhong Shenxiu''s face.


    He faintly realized that if he went in with this bodyguard, he would be hit hard even if he didn''t die.


    "Why, haven''t you heard?" Su Zixuan saw Zhong Shenxiu''s indifferent eyes showing a touch of coldness.


    "I don''t care about my affairs." Su Zixuan''s provocation repeatedly made Zhong Shenxiu very angry.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Zixuan stared at Zhong Shenxiu, "To tell you the truth, if the Treasure Pavilion doesn''t kill you, I will kill you."

 922 Chapter 921 Begging for Forgiveness

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 921 For mercy


    "Look at the whole thing?" Just then a cold voice rang in Su Zixuan''s ear.


    Su Zixuan''s face suddenly sank.


    This sentence of the other party is tantamount to hitting the face.


    But as Su Zixuan saw the coming person, his face showed a look of surprise.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you?"


    Snapped!


    Su Zixuan''s voice just fell and was slapped.


    "These two are my friends, do you say it''s related?" Ye Hao sneered coldly.


    "Dare you dare to hit me?" Su Zixuan looked at Ye Haodao incredulously, covering her cheeks.


    "If you dare to make another noise, your life will be taken." Ye Hao looked at Su Zixuan coldly.


    When Su Zixuan was about to refute, the guard who came to take away Zhong Shenxiu said in a deep voice, "If you want to use prestige to play elsewhere, I will now take him to question."


    With a bang, the guard fell heavily into the distance, and just spurted blood as soon as he struggled.


    He looked at Ye Haodao ugly, "Dare you shoot me?"


    "It''s just a bullying dog, how about hitting you?" Ye Hao glanced at the bodyguard.


    "Yang Gongzi, are you a bit excessive?" At this time, Xia Ziyi, dressed in a purple dress, appeared at the door coldly, and accompanied by a gray-haired old woman beside Xia Ziyi.


    It can be seen from the faint fluctuations of the old lady that this one is not a simple character.


    "What if it''s too much?" Ye Hao said with his hands on his shoulders.


    "Ye Hao." Xia Ziyi frowned.


    Xia Ziyi never thought of talking with Ye Hao.


    What she wanted was an attitude from Ye Hao.


    As long as Ye Hao gives himself a step, then he will give Ye Hao a step, and this conflict will be exposed.


    But who can think of Ye Hao as strong?


    Ye Hao!


    Su Zixuan, covering her cheeks at this time, showed horrified eyes.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    How is Su Zixuan not clear?


    This is the overlord of the Eastern Region.


    Just came to Tenglong Pavilion three months ago and defeated Tianjiao of the same rank and one level higher.


    Many monks speculate that Ye Hao should have the strength of the top ten giants.


    What level are the top ten giants?


    In the future, it may become the peak of the fairy king.


    There must be no name standing next to Ye Hao.


    The nameless man''s coming to the fairy king is also a matter of course.


    Su Zixuan had a feeling of crying when he thought of the two immortal kings before him.He knew that this matter would surely spread to the ears of Su''s family, and it would be a question whether he could still live.


    This is definitely not about talking.


    The Su family belongs to ordinary forces in the fairy court.


    But such a force is nothing in the eyes of the fairy king.


    What''s more, Ye Hao will not be an ordinary fairy king in the future.


    It is a one-line thing to destroy the Su family.


    "Xia Ziyi, give me a face." Anonymous silenced or said, "How did you expose this?"


    Xia Ziyi stared at Wuming for a while, then she smiled and said, "What you say is what."


    "Thank you."


    "There is no need between you and me." Xia Ziyi said softly.


    Anonymous saw Xia Ziyi walk to himself quickly and said, "Ye Hao, we''ll withdraw."


    Ye Hao looked at Zhong Shenxiu and Chu Jiaojiao and said, "Let me go."


    "Ok."


    "it is good."


    Su Zixuan saw this scene and quickly caught up.


    "Young Master Ye."


    Ye Hao stopped and looked at Su Zixuan, "What''s the matter?"


    "Young Master Ye, can you spare me?"


    "Did I say I have to deal with you?"


    "You didn''t talk about dealing with me, but now I offend you."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Can you let me follow you?" Su Zixuan thought for a while.


    "You think too much." Ye Hao turned and left.


    Really why can cats and dogs follow Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao suddenly turned around when Su Zixuan was about to catch up, "If you keep up, don''t blame me."


    Su Zixuan had to stop.


    Ye Hao brought Zhong Shenxiu to a nearby restaurant.


    After ordering a few dishes, Ye Hao said, "How do you think of Zhongyu?"


    Chu Jiaojiao glanced at Ye Hao without a word.


    Zhong Shenxiu said, "The Sect Master''s cultivation practice has reached 30 revolutions. It takes eleven grades of nourishing fluid to break through. Furthermore, we two also want to practice one or two."


    "Experience." Wu Ming said at this time, "Want to participate in the hunting conference a year later."


    "Hunting Conference?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "The Hunting Conference is jointly organized by the three forces of the Xianting of the Human Race, the Devil Capital of the Demon Race, and the Demon Court of the Demon Race. At that time, the three forces will select 1,000 elite monks to fight, and the event will be alive. Get rewards prepared by the three tribes."


    "However, some Tianjiao will also participate, so the fall rate is as high as 80%."


    "so tall?"


    "But the monks who survived have been greatly improved."


    "I participate." Chu Jiaojiao said at this moment.


    "This is too risky." Zhong Shenxiu said busy.


    "Where was there smooth sailing during the cultivation?" Chu Jiao shook his head and shook his head.


    "Before you go, increase your strength." Ye Hao looked at Chu Jiaojiao and gave her a bottle of Yang Shen Liquid.


    "This is--?" Chu Jiaojiao froze.


    "Eleven-grade nourishing liquid." Ye Hao replied.


    "It''s too expensive."


    "Do you think this thing is precious? There are so many good things in this guy." Wu Ming said with a smile.


    "Even if I am not a disciple of Dongxian Temple, but I am your friend." Ye Hao said with a smile, "A bottle of eleven-grade nourishing liquid is really nothing, if you have the ability to reach 33 turns, What about giving you a few soul crystals?"


    Wen Yan Chu Jiaojiao''s face was full of bitter smiles.


    She didn''t expect how long it would be before Ye Hao had already developed to this point.


    Immortal king-level soul crystals do not care.


    "I have some supernatural powers here, you two should choose one each." Ye Hao appeared on the table with nine doors of supernatural powers.


    Chu Jiaojiao and Zhong Shenxiu were all shocked.


    At that time, the Immortal King was sitting in the East Immortal Palace. Even the Peak Immortal Venerable had many respects, but as the East Immortal Palace continued to wither, now there are few even supernatural powers.


    The only few are not strong in the realm of Zun level.


    Withered wood really set foot in the Venerable Realm.


    But withered wood wants to create a superb venerable supernatural power, do not know how many years it will take?


    In other words, Chu Jiaojiao and Zhong Shenxiu faced a very awkward situation.


    And now Ye Hao has given them the power of the venerable level.


    Anonymous picked up a copy at hand, looked at it and changed his look, "This is the sword tactic of Tianxing Jianzun."


    "Is Tianxing Jianzun strong?" Zhong Shenxiu asked softly


    "In the realm of Immortal Venerable, it can be ranked in the top ten."

 923 Chapter 922 The Barbaric Lord

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 922 The Barbarian Lord


    With the unnamed introduction, Chu Jiaojiao and Zhong Shenxiu were shocked to find that the nine magical powers in front of them were all the powers of the Venerable Peak.


    Chu Jiaojiao and Zhong Shenxiu chose a magical power after hesitating slightly.


    Then Ye Hao put away the remaining seven magical powers.


    "Ye Hao, why do you have so many magical powers in your hands?" Anonymous asked curiously.


    "Guess." Ye Hao blinked.


    "These magical powers are from different periods, and your character is too ridiculous, right?" Wuming said rather dumbly.


    Ye Hao did not answer the unnamed question, but looked at Chu Jiaojiao next to him, "You two will go to Mingwu Tower in the next time."


    "Ming Wu Tower?" Chu Jiaojiao asked doubtfully, "Where is this?"


    "Ming Wu Pagoda is a magic weapon that can increase the sentiment of King Kyushu, but if you want to go into cultivation, you must pay a lot of immortal stones." Ye Hao''s life in Xian Realm was not indifferent.


    "How''s the effect?"


    "The Mingwu Tower has five floors. The first floor can double your perception, the second floor can double your perception, and so on. The fifth floor can increase your perception five times." Ye Hao explained.


    "How much is the price?" Chu Jiaojiao then asked.


    "For the first floor, one day requires fifty top-grade fairy stones, for the second floor, one hundred top-grade fairy stones, for the third floor, two hundred top-grade fairy stones, for the fourth floor, four hundred top-grade fairy stones, and fifth floor for one day. Eighty fine stones are needed."


    "If you stay on the fifth floor for a year, wouldn''t it be 300,000?" Chu Jiaojiao calculated, dumbfounded.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    As a matter of fact, there are not many monks in Xianting who have the luxury to practice there throughout the year.


    "Actually, there is no need to stay there all day, just go when you realize supernatural powers." Wu Ming said at this time.


    Chu Jiaojiao nodded.


    It is not everyone who has the opportunity to increase their understanding of Dadao.


    Chu Jiaojiao is ready for a major bleeding.


    After the four had enough wine, Ye Hao took Chu Jiaojiao and Zhong Shenxiu to the Inspire Tower.


    When approaching the Tower of Insight, Zhong Shenxiu suddenly thought of a problem.


    "How effective is the Taoist Tower''s Enlightenment Tower?"


    "This is going to ask Wuming. I haven''t gone to Wudao Tower yet." Ye Hao pointed to Wuming.


    "The effect of Wudao Tower is ten times, even if it has an effect on Immortal Venerable." Anonymous whispered, "And the Enlightenment Tower is useless to Immortal Venerable."


    ten times?


    Hearing this figure, Chu Jiaojiao and Zhong Shenxiu could not help but take a breath.


    Ten times the perception.


    What is this concept?


    Thinking of this, they understand why the strong is ever stronger.


    Perhaps the gap was not large at first, but with time, this gap will widen indefinitely.


    When a group of people came to the tower, they found a large number of monks in front of the tower.


    "So much?" Zhong Shenxiu wondered.


    "There are always a lot of monks in the Awakening Tower. They may not be able to afford one month, but three or five days is okay." Ye Hao said while leading the three through the crowd towards another passage.


    However, there are also many monks lined up in another passage.


    In fact, this is also reasonable.


    This is the core of Xianting.


    It doesn''t matter who comes here?


    But Ye Hao and Wuming have no intention to jump in line.


    And just as Ye Hao and Wu Ming waited, there was a voice not far behind.


    "The shepherd master is here, don''t you know to let it?"


    Sovereign?


    Only the daughter of the fairy king is eligible to be called a lord.


    So when this sound came to mind, the monks behind Ye Hao evaded.


    Ye Hao frowned and was held down by Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao shook his head towards Wuming.


    Dafan is the kind that likes the limelight.


    Why did she lose her face?


    Anonymity paused for a moment and then fled sideways with Ye Hao.


    Chu Meijiao and Zhong Shenxiu evaded early when Wu Ming and Ye Hao evaded.


    This is a completely subconscious reaction.


    It''s just that Ye Hao didn''t want to cause trouble, but trouble came to the door.


    The attendant who had just spoken looked at the unnamed face with a stern gaze and asked, "Just now you retreated very slowly. Was it reluctant?"


    Damn.


    This is to find fault.


    "Don''t find yourself uncomfortable." Anonymous looked at the guard coldly.


    "Who are you talking about?" As soon as the nameless voice fell, a brutal voice rang in the air, and then the long whip in the hand of a woman behind the bodyguard was drawn toward the nameless.


    A horrible sonic boom rang through the audience.


    When Wuming was about to grab the whip, the long whip was suddenly pulled several times faster on Wuming''s shoulder.


    The nameless body twitched.


    Blood ran down the green shirt.


    "You are looking for death." Anonymous was angry.


    It''s not that Wuming is not the girl''s opponent, but Wuming didn''t expect the girl to attack.


    "Not many of the whole fairy court dared to talk to me like this?" The girl said that the long whip in her hand pumped towards the unknown again.


    Ye Hao, who was standing by Wu Ming''s side when Wu Ming was about to shoot, stretched out his hand and firmly grasped the long whip.


    Mu Yueqing''s eyes showed shock.


    Few of the younger generation can catch her whip.


    "Release." Muyue Qingyuan said angrily.


    Just when Mu Yueqing worked hard, Ye Hao loosened instantly, and under the influence of inertia, Mu Yueqing retreated a few steps, almost not falling.


    "You are so brave, do you know who she is?" Mu Yueqing''s bodyguard burst into fury.


    Ye Hao''s mind moved the long whip in Mu Yueqing''s hand and immediately appeared in his hand.


    Mu Yueqing didn''t have such a bad situation.


    Ye Hao''s strong shot shakes her mind, so that the whip in hand is not firmly held.


    Snapped!


    The whip tail of the long whip was drawn fiercely on the face of the guard, and a bloody whip mark appeared on his face, like a giant centipede.


    "Dare you smoke me?" The guard was unbelievable.


    Do you still have to look at the owner?


    How dare this young man shoot himself?


    Snapped!


    The second whip responded to this bodyguard.


    The second whip hit his head, and his forehead was immediately stained with blood.


    The third whip!


    The fourth whip!


    Fifth whip!


    ...


    Eighth whip!


    Ninth whip!


    Tenth whip!


    No matter what body style the guard was showing, he was controlled by a long whip in Ye Hao''s hands.


    And as Ye Hao took a dozen whips, there was a deep fear in the guard''s heart.


    Ye Hao is going to kill his rhythm.


    "Sovereign, save me." the guard shouted.


    Mu Yueqing just woke up like a dream, and quickly pointed to Ye Hao growl, "You stop me."


    Snapped!


    Mu Yueqing stumbled back. She looked blankly at the blood on her shoulder, and her pretty face was full of incredible expressions.

 924 Chapter 923 Confrontation of Two Women

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 923 Chapter Two Confrontation


    Mu Yueqing grew up, even the father did not want to touch his finger.


    The young man in front of him even took a whip under his eyes.


    "If you are noisy, the next braid will be your face." Ye Hao glanced at Mu Yueqing and said coldly.


    The bodyguard was also shocked.


    Ye Hao pumped himself.


    How dare he dare to fetch the master madly?


    Doesn''t he know that this is the shepherd master?


    Do not!


    he knows!


    Because I have just broken the identity of Mu Yueqing.


    But Ye Hao dare to do it?


    What does this mean?


    Explain that Ye Hao is either a two-hundred-five-five, or has a very deep background.


    Is the former possible?


    The thought of this bodyguard showed a deep disturbed look.


    Snapped!


    Ye Hao pulled a whip on the guard''s knee, and the hard iron knee shattered with a click. The guard was half kneeling on the ground with cold sweat on his forehead.


    After a dozen whips, Ye Hao was relieved, and he threw the whip in front of Mu Yueqing.


    "Mu Yueqing, our Liangzi is finally settled." At this time, Wu Yue looked at Mu Yue Qing coldly.


    "Who are you?" Mu Yueqing also realized that the two people in front of him were no longer ordinary people.


    "My man." Mu Yueqing''s words fell into purple clothes. Xia Ziyi came here with an old man.


    "Xia Ziyi." Mu Yueqing''s face changed slightly.


    A few flashes of Xia Ziyi appeared on the side of the nameless, and there was a deep pity in his eyes, "Does it hurt?"


    Anonymous was a little uncomfortable, and took a slight back step, "It''s okay."


    Xia Ziyi took out a jade bottle and poured out an elixir.


    When everyone saw this fairy, the look on his face became very exciting.


    In fact, it is because there is a texture on this elixir.


    Dan Wen.


    Need elixir!


    "It''s just some minor injuries, where can it be used?" Wu Ming just said here that Xia Ziyi sent the fairy pill to his mouth, "eat it."


    Anonym hesitated for a while or swallowed the elixir.


    After watching Wuming swallow the fairy, Xia Ziyi walked proudly towards Mu Yueqing, and at the same time, a short sword with Yue Hua flowing appeared in Mu Yueqing''s hands.


    "My men don''t know you in general, it doesn''t mean I can do anything."


    The long whip on the ground of Muyue Qingxin appeared in his hands. "Xia Ziyi, you are afraid of me when you are afraid of me?"


    "Let''s fight then." Xia Ziyi said here instantly turned into nine residual images. The nine residual images divided into nine directions and attacked Mu Yueqing.


    "Carving insect skill." Mu Yueqing held a long whip and quickly turned around. The long whip in his hand immediately turned into a roaming dragon, and the roaming circle hovered around to support Mu Yueqing.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The nine figures of Xia Ziyi hit the dragon at the same time.


    The Yulong just insisted on half a breath and declared broken.


    Just at the broken moment, a long whip rolled towards Xia Ziyi''s body. Xia Ziyi''s body flew out of the range of attack like a phoenix, and the short sword in his hand pierced fiercely downward.


    The snow all over the sky bloomed violently, and the temperature around him fell like crazy.


    Mu Yueqing looked at the surrounding blood with a suspicious look like a volcano, and the vast blood and blood collided with this extremely cold extreme.


    "Frozen." Xia Ziyi shouted.


    The falling snowflakes instantly turned into a stream of water, and when the water flow merged together, it instantly condensed.


    At the moment of condensation, Mu Yueqing was frozen in it.


    boom!


    Only half of the ice that breathed to seal Mu Yueqing had a crack.


    Xia Ziyi snorted with a yellow rune in his hand. With the moment Xia Ziyi put the rune on the ice, no matter how Mu Yueqing charged in the ice, it didn''t help.


    "Ancient seal character." Ye Hao looked at Xia Ziyi''s rune paper stuck on the ice.


    Ye Hao was trained by three masters of the lineup, such as Muxian in Dongxian Hall, but the lineage inheritance of the three Muya was not very good, which made Ye Hao''s lineage far behind Dan Dao.


    For example, Ye Hao, the yellow rune paper in Xia Ziyi''s hands, would not be depicted.


    "Sovereign," the guard exclaimed when he saw the scene.


    That bodyguard does not know Wuming, Ye Hao, does not mean that Xia Ziyi does not know.


    It can be said that Xia Ziyi''s identity is not inferior to Mu Yueqing at all. It is really not a good question for the older generation to have a fight between the two, otherwise it would be a collision of the two forces.


    Mu Yueqing was very suffocated and annoyed.


    She knew that Xia Ziyi''s freezing technique couldn''t trap herself.


    But who let Xia Ziyi have an ancient seal in his hand?


    But it is not without its own way.


    In a pendant worn by Mu Yueqing''s neck, a dancing undead bird appeared. The ice around the moment the undead bird appeared violently melted, and the ice melted in half of the breathing time.


    "Go." Mu Yueqing pointed at Xia Ziyi angrily.


    The undead bird was rushing towards Xia Ziyi with a black flame.


    "Undead bird." Xia Ziyi opened her palm when she saw this scene, and a bead appeared in her palm, and then the bead turned into a large net, turning the undead bird who was returning to herself. Covered, and turned into a bead while covering, everyone can see the undead bird constantly struggling.


    "Xia Ziyi, do you only use magic treasures?" Mu Yueqing said angrily when she saw that the undead bird was trapped.


    "It seems that if you don''t use magic, I''m not your opponent." Xia Ziyi said and put away the bead. When Xia Ziyi was still going to shoot, the old man who came with Xia Ziyi said, " Miss, the fight is also going on, and the gas should be gone."


    An old man also appeared in Mu Yueqing.


    "Miss, stop here."


    "I''m not reconciled." Mu Yueqing stomped.


    "Master tells you to go back." The old man said softly.


    "I won''t let you go." Mu Yueqing stared at Xia Ziyi and turned away.


    The old man glanced at Ye Hao, "Is Ye Gongzi too ruthless?"


    "Compared to your arrogant and miserable young lady, am I nothing?" Ye Hao said lightly. "It''s better to go out or keep a low profile. Some people don''t care if you are a lord?"


    "Are you warning my master?" The old man''s eyes flashed a dangerous look.


    Mu Yueqing is an old man who has grown up since he was young, so he does not allow anyone to bully her.


    "As you understand." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "In this case, I will teach your parents a lesson that you don''t know. It''s an old man." The old man said that the big hand would fall like Ye Hao in the direction of the sky.

 925 Chapter 924 The Prestige of the Fairy King

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 924 Prestige of the Immortal King


    When the old man''s palm came toward Ye Hao''s cover, the unknown and others felt that the world was imprisoned.


    Do not hide.


    Can''t hide.


    The only thing that can be done is to wait for the fate to come.


    Ye Hao coldly snorted all the energy from the hundreds of millions of holes in the body, and as Ye Hao moved his fists towards the palms of his hands, the destructive energy instantly tore the surrounding space.


    And as Ye Hao''s fist and the palm of the old man collided with each other, Ye Hao stepped back and forth, his face flashed blue and white, and then a stream of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    "what?"


    "Who is this?"


    "You have the strength to compete with Xianzun at a young age?"


    "Are they the ten giants of Tenglong Pavilion?"


    No one would laugh at Ye Hao''s loss to that old man.


    What did the old man do?


    Xianzun''s high-level cultivation practice.


    Ye Hao''s young age only suffered some minor injuries, which is already commendable.


    "Some means, it''s no wonder that this is so crazy." The old man saw that he could not capture Ye Hao once and then shot again, but at this time a clear voice rang in the air.


    "Is the disciple of Tenglong Pavilion you, too, an old guy who can shoot at will?" As soon as the voice fell, a pair of slender jade hands protruded from the space, and then printed on his chest in the stunned look of the old man.


    Wow, the old man fell bloodlessly towards the distance.


    In the process of falling, the old man saw a young girl in Tsing Yi floating beside Ye Hao.


    spring!


    The close maid of the Lord of Fairy Court.


    The pupil of the old man shrank when he saw this scene.


    He did not expect that it would be the Lord who jumped out.


    Don''t look at Chun as just a close-knit maid, but even the general of the Great History Town of Fengjiang must give Chun a face.


    "Are you okay?" Chun asked Ye Hao softly looking at Ye Hao.


    "It''s okay, thank you seniors for your help." Ye Hao saluted Ye Hao respectfully.


    "I am the person in charge of Tenglong Pavilion. You are bullied by the elders of the herdsman. Of course, I will take the lead for you." Chun Danran smiled.


    In fact, this matter does not need Chun in his early stages, but Chun always sees Ye Hao as being more pleasing to the eye, so he did it himself.


    Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    However, when I think of the cultivation of Chun as the pinnacle of Venerable Supreme, and the master of Xianting personally teaches the stern school, I am fully qualified to be the person in charge of Tenglong Pavilion.


    Chun checked Ye Hao''s injury and was shocked.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation practice was as high as three levels of Immortal Venerable.


    This is unimaginable!


    Needless to say, Ye Hao alone can rank among the top ten giants.


    "Mu Xianchen, can you be guilty?" Chun looked at the old man struggling to stand up in the distance.


    "I don''t know what crime was committed?" Mu Xianchen said with a sullen face.


    "Ye Hao, as a disciple of Tenglong Pavilion, don''t tell me you don''t know." Chun sneered, "You know it but still rely on Xiu to shoot, this is the law that tramples on Xianting."


    "I''m just annoyed that he shot at the lady."


    "The younger generation''s contention is allowed, let alone just taking Mu Yueqing a whip, even if Mu Yueqing is half his life, that is also Mu Yueqing''s strength." Chun looked at Mu Xianchen indifferently. , "This is the unspoken rule set by the major forces. Can you say that you can override the major forces?"


    "It''s nothing wrong to make such a move in a rage, and this kid has nothing to do." Mu Xianchen said in a deep voice.


    "Sophisticated argument." Chun said he would shoot here.


    But just then an illusory figure appeared in the air.


    Almost all the monks in this scene appeared to kneel involuntarily.


    Even if it is the spring that has reached the peak of Venerable Cultivation.


    Ye Hao also felt this pressure from the soul.


    This is the suppression of the superior by the superior.


    But how can Ye Hao kneel easily?


    Even this one in front of me is a strong fairy king!


    Mu Nagano looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    You have to know that even the Spring who has reached the peak of His Holiness cannot withstand his coercion.


    How can Ye Hao?


    The fairy majesty cannot be blasphemy!


    Mu Nagano watched Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly become lingering.


    Ye Hao suddenly felt the coercion over him became strong.


    "Ye Hao, don''t try to fight the coercion of the fairy king." Chun said busy after seeing this scene.


    Even if Ye Hao insisted on keeping his knees still bending gradually.


    Seeing that he was about to kneel on the ground, the power of the blood in Ye Hao''s body was awakened, and then Ye Hao''s body was filled with an extremely noble breath, which was more noble than the shepherd Nagano who had reached the realm of the fairy king.


    It can''t even be described as noble.


    More can be described as master.


    After straightening his knees, Ye Hao looked coldly at Mu Nagano Road, "I didn''t expect that the tall Mu Xian Wang would also do bullying."


    Makino''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    "Why haven''t you been coerced by my fairy king?"


    "That''s because you are too scum."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    What did Ye Hao say?


    He said Muxian King Slag?


    "Bold." There was a fierce murder in the eyebrows of Mu Nagano.


    At the moment when Mu Nagano''s murderous moment was in Xian Ting, the heart of the fairy Xian Ting was watching, and the next moment a great spiritual momentum broke the endless space barrier and blasted to Mu Nagano.


    "The spirit of the great spirit."


    Seeing this scene, Mu Nagano''s face suddenly changed.


    And just when he wanted to stop it, the great spiritual momentum swallowed Mu Nagano just like the Yangtze River, and the great spiritual momentum appeared in the ancestral land of the herdsman as if it were an unmanned land. .


    "Maki Nagano, you are so bold."


    As the voice of the Lord of the Immortal Court fell, Mu Nagano, who was sitting in the hall, was paler and paler.


    "Master Xianting, what do you mean?"


    "The elders of your herdsman have violated the rules by shooting to Ye Hao. I did not expect that your majestic fairy king would dare to violate the rules?" The master of Xianting shouldered his hands and said, "I will give two points if there are no serious consequences. Punishment. First, the minister of herdsman immediately handed over the imprisonment of the Xingting Mingzheng; second, the tax of your herdsman will double in the next two years."


    "What?" Mu Nagano''s face changed drastically.


    Didn''t he think that the master of the fairy court punished him so severely?


    "Is there a problem?" The eyes of Lord Xianting became sharper.


    "No problem." Mu Nagano, even if he dare not dare to dare in front of Xianting Lord.


    "If you let me discover that your shepherd is messing up with small movements in the future, it will not be punished so lightly next time." The lord of Xianting dissipated after the sentence.


    After a few breaths, a group of twelve people appeared in Mingwu Tower.


    "Mr. Xianchen, come with us."

 926 Chapter 925 The Birth of the Four Seas King

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 925 The Birth of the Four Seas King


    Seeing this group of monks dressed in gold armor, Mu Xianchen''s face changed with a brush.


    Xianting Law Enforcement Team!


    "What are you going to do?" Mu Xianchen exclaimed.


    "Following the order of the Lord of Immortal Court, I will arrest you for the crime."


    "Fate of Xianting Lord?" Mu Xianchen''s face changed wildly upon hearing these words.


    "Do you want to resist?" the middle-aged man snapped.


    "Dare not." Mu Xianchen said bitterly.


    Who dares?


    Even the fairy king did not dare to stab with the master of the fairy court.


    As Mu Xianchen was taken away, Chun looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    She did not expect that not only did she pay attention to Ye Hao, but even the Lord of the Immortal Court was also paying attention to Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao, how did you resist the coercion of the fairy king just now?"


    Ye Hao was silent.


    Divine blood is Ye Hao''s biggest secret.


    Ye Hao can''t say it easily.


    "Okay, today''s things don''t need to be in my heart." Chun said softly, "and don''t go crazy with your practice because of today''s things. Doing so will ruin your future."


    This hasn''t happened once or twice.


    "I understand." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Well." Chun left immediately.


    Anonymous looked at Ye Hao somewhat worried, "Are you all right?"


    Nameless is very proud of the seemingly kind Ye Hao?


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Chu Jiaojiao said embarrassedly, "Ye Hao, sorry."


    "Why do you say that?" Ye Hao said with a smile on his face, "life will inevitably encounter some scum, otherwise life will be too boring."


    And then the monk in front spontaneously gave up the position.


    Who dares to occupy a position in front of the two Tenglongge monks?


    At the entrance, Ye Hao handed the registrant a Qiankun bag.


    "There are hundreds of thousands of high-quality immortal stones in Qiankun Bag, and my two friends will practice here.


    "Okay," the registrant said cheerfully.


    He was not worried that Ye Hao would pay the bill.


    As for the identity of the disciple of Tenglong Pavilion, as long as Ye Hao said that he lacked immortal stone, countless monks would send it.


    "This is too much." Chu Jiaojiao busy.


    "These immortal stones are nothing to me. I made a few immortals randomly and earned them." Ye Hao paused here, "Ming Xintong Huidan and other three immortals can only be allowed for the next thirty years. I refine it all by myself. I think you should understand how much benefit this has."


    Hearing this, Chu Jiaojiao and Zhong Shenxiu couldn''t help but startled.


    They knew that the three immortals sold 15,000 top-quality immortals.


    If this is the case, then these 100,000 immortal stones are really nothing?


    "Okay." Chu Jiaojiao nodded after thinking about it.


    After settled in Chu Jiaojiao and Zhong Shenxiu, Ye Hao and Wuming returned to Tenglong Pavilion.


    Four Seas King Wan Zai birthday feast.


    Almost all the heads and faces of the entire fairy court arrived.


    Ye Hao and Wu Ming went to the same place.


    But there was an embarrassment at the door.


    Ye Hao and Wu Ming''s hands have no invitations.


    "What about invitations?"


    "What about invitations?" the two asked at the same time.


    "Did you not give you Chang Xi?" Anonymous asked helplessly.


    "No." Ye Hao spread his hand.


    "It''s a dog." The nameless curse Chang Xi was unreliable.


    "Stand by the side without an invitation." A young man with perfumed powder twisting his lotus fingers snorted coldly.


    Ye Ming and Ye Hao were a little dumbfounded to see this guy who was not male or female.


    "Cousin, forget how your aunt confessed to you?" Then a pretty woman standing next to the young man pretended to sneer.


    "Cousin, why did you turn your elbows out?" The young man''s fist hit the girl''s shoulder gently, and there was a grieving expression on his face.


    "Two, but you want to enter the Palace of the Four Seas?" The pretty woman looked at her cousin helplessly, and then looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "If you don''t dislike, you can go with us."


    "Alright." Ye Hao nodded after thinking for a while.


    In fact, Ye Hao and Wuming are not unable to enter, as long as they take out their tokens, they can enter, but now that they can enter with this woman, why not do it?


    The pretty woman immediately handed over an invitation.


    "It turned out to be Grandpa Xue''s money, please." The deacon at the door looked at the woman''s invitation and hurriedly arched his hand.


    "Shall I take them in?" Xue Huoer pointed to Ye Hao.


    "It''s okay." The deacon said with a smile.


    With so many strong men coming today, who dares to make trouble here?


    "It turns out that your father is Xue Qianren." Anonymous said with a smile.


    "Well, I am Xue Huoer." Xue Huoer said heartily, "What are you two called?"


    "Cousin, do you ask what these two turtles do?" The young man interrupted Xue Huo''er immediately.


    Xue Huoer glared at the young man and said, "Did your cousin, aunt tell you what you forgot?"


    "You know you will press my aunt." The young man stomped and said angrily.


    Ye Hao''s mouth twitched.


    This young man is really superb.


    Ye Hao knew that there were some such situations on the earth, but he did not expect to have such wonderful flowers in Xianyu.


    Xue Huoer was about to ask again when a surprise came from a distance.


    "fire."


    In the distance, a hot woman came over.


    Xue Huoer quickly greeted him.


    "Yan''er."


    Guo Yaner gave Xue Huoer a big hug.


    After embracing, Guo Yaner glanced at Guo Yaner, "How come you are so exposed today?"


    "Come and hang the gold turtle son-in-law." Guo Yan''er blinked at Xue Huo''er.


    "Okay." Xue Huoer knew that there were many girls holding this purpose today, and there were also some young people who came here to hold the purpose of hunting Yan.


    Guo Yan''er noticed the three youths who were not far away, "Your super cousin is here too."


    "Don''t say that to my cousin." Xue Huoer said flatly.


    "Don''t get it, don''t say, don''t say." Guo Yaner said with a grin, then pointed to Ye Hao and Anonymous, "Who are those two? Tell me about it."


    Xue Huoer led Guo Yan''er to Ye Hao and Xue Huoer''s cousin said, "Who am I talking about, it''s Yan''er."


    "Brother Wei." Guo Yaner shouted with a smile.


    Hearing Guo Yan''er calling his brother Wei, Wei Nan''s eyes were full of excitement, "Yan''er hasn''t seen her more beautiful in a few days."


    Wei Nan just mentioned here that he noticed that Guo Yan''er''s eyes were on Ye Hao and Wuming.


    "Yan''er, wouldn''t you be interested in two rubbing guys?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "These two did not hover at the door without an invitation. My sister saw them pitiful and brought them in."

 927 Chapter Nine hundred and twenty-six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter Nine Hundred and Twenty-Six


    Hearing this, Guo Yan''er looked at Ye Hao and Wu Ming''s fiery eyes suddenly disappeared.


    Originally, Guo Yaner felt that Ye Hao and Wuming had a certain background since they came with Xue Huoer.


    But now after hearing Wei Nan''s words, he suddenly lost interest.


    Her Guo Yan''er came here, but he was the son of a golden turtle.


    Guo Yan''er''s gaze crossed Ye Hao and Wu Ming and then took Xue Huoer''s hand and said, "Did you know? There are several Tianjiao here today."


    "Who are all here?"


    "Leng Pengxiao of the Invincible Army, Su Zixuan of the Yulin Army, and Kong Jianqing of the Expeditionary Army."


    "Is there any?" Xue Huoer couldn''t help but shine.


    "I heard that Chu Hongwei, the son of King Kyushu, Xia Zicang, the son of Muxian King, and the folding fan son of Tenglong Pavilion will also come."


    "This is the real arrogance." Xue Huoer''s eyes showed a look of anticipation.


    But Xue Huo''er knew that such arrogance was too far away from him.


    Only Chang Xi can qualify for their favor.


    "These three are too far away from us, or Leng Pengxiao they are more reliable." Guo Yaner is still somewhat self-aware.


    She knew that the real fan would never look at them.


    Guests are always divided into three, six, nine, etc.


    Quasi-Tianjiao like Leng Pengxiao''s position is extremely forward, and around them are many monks, relatively speaking, Xue Huoer''s position is behind.


    Xue Huoer was dragged by Guo Yan''er and went straight to Leng Pengxiao''s side just after they sat down.


    "You sit here honestly and don''t run around." Wei Nan glanced at Ye Hao and twisted his waist to walk away.


    "How does it feel to be ignored?" Wu Ming said with a smile after sitting down.


    "We seem to be uninvited, so if you can be low-key, let''s be low-key." Ye Hao said, he took a glass of water and took a sip, and after a sip, he frowned, "What kind of wine is this?"


    "Xiaozhu Liquor." Wuming took a sip and smiled, "A hundred pieces of middle grade immortal stone."


    "Drink mine." Ye Hao''s mind appeared a blue jade pot, and then Ye Hao poured a glass for Wuming and himself.


    Anonymous took a sip on his face and felt the aftertaste. "It''s still enough for two days."


    Just as Ye Hao and Wu Ming chatted about the anecdote of Xian Ting, Leng Pengxiao, Guo Yan''er and Xue Huoer came towards them.


    "You two haven''t let it go." Guo Yaner saw Ye Hao and Wu Ming indifferently and sneered.


    Ye Hao looked at Guo Yan''er lightly and took his gaze away.


    Xue Huoer worried about the conflict between the two sides, "Sit here."


    Leng Pengxiao glanced at Xue Huo''er and nodded with a smile.


    Guo Yan''er saw two jugs on the table, and immediately chose a more refined jug to pour Leng Pengxiao, "General Cold, please."


    Leng Pengxiao took a sip with a smile, and his complexion changed in the next moment.


    "What kind of wine is this?"


    Guo Yaner''s face changed slightly.


    I glanced at the jug in my hand, and then looked around, and immediately realized that this jug was not supplied by the four sea kings to the guests, so she looked at Ye Hao and Wu Ming''s eyes and became sharp, "This is yours liqueur?"


    "You slack in your hand, you can''t afford to break it." Then the nameless said lightly.


    "I won''t be able to afford a pot of broken wine?" Guo Yan''er said violently and crushed the pot in his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Leng Pengxiao said coldly.


    "What?" Guo Yaner thought Leng Pengxiao thought Ye Hao''s wine was very bad?


    "If I guess it''s good, this is the two heavens of the wine domain?" Leng Pengxiao looked at Wuming Dao in wonder.


    "It''s still a bit of eyesight." Anonymous said lightly.


    "Is Chongtian very famous?" Guo Yaner had a bad hunch.


    "The whole wine area only produces one hundred altars and two heavens each year, and the value of this cup is about 300 high-grade immortal stones." Leng Pengxiao said in a deep voice, "And the pot you crushed the two heavens, on the value should be Immortal stone is in the top three thousand."


    Hearing Guo Yan''er''s complexion here.


    If three thousand high-grade immortal stones are exchanged for middle-grade immortal stones, they will be more than 300,000 high-grade immortal stones.


    The Guo family made five or sixty thousand grades of immortal stones even in the first year of their family career. In other words, they just buried their family income for five or six years.


    Xue Huoer''s complexion also changed three times.


    How can a monk who can afford to live in a double sky be an ordinary person?


    "Who are you?" Leng Pengxiao said in a deep voice.


    "You are not qualified to ask our name." Wu Ming waved his hand. "Why should we go? Don''t disturb us drinking."


    Leng Pengxiao''s face became somber.


    The namelessness clearly does not put him in the eyes.


    "The visitor is a guest, sit down." Ye Hao said another jade potway appeared in his hand. "Let''s continue to drink."


    Leng Pengxiao sat down for a while.


    Ye Hao was about to pour the wine and was snatched away without a name.


    "He hasn''t qualified to let you pour wine." Anonymous said, and poured a glass of wine to Leng Pengxiao impatiently.


    Leng Pengxiao''s complexion became increasingly ugly.


    Just then, Su Zixuan, who was in the middle of thousands of flowers, looked towards the distance. When he saw that Leng Pengxiao was not there, he looked towards the distance.


    Su Zixuan is concerned about Leng Pengxiao because Leng Pengxiao has always been his competitor.


    Soon Su Zixuan saw the figure of Leng Pengxiao.


    Seeing Leng Pengxiao also saw Ye Hao and Wu Ming.


    Su Zixuan shuddered when he saw these two, Su Zixuan turned away the crowd and walked towards Ye Hao. The group of Yingyingyanyan who surrounded Su Zixuan were very surprised. They didn''t understand why Su Zixuan had such a situation. move?


    So this group of Yingyingyanyan immediately followed.


    As they walked, they saw Guo Yaner and Xue Huoer.


    "Does Su Gongzi also run to them?"


    "Two foxes."


    "Damn, the two of them have taken away Leng Gongzi, and now they have to take Su Gongzi away."


    "We will have to run them well later."


    "Ok."


    It was only soon that these Yingying Yanyan found themselves guessing wrong.


    Because Su Zixuan came to the table but did not look at Guo Yaner and Xue Huoer.


    At this time, Ye Hao looked up and saw Su Zixuan unhappy, "What are you doing here?"


    "I--" Su Zixuan said awkwardly.


    "Don''t hinder my eyes." Ye Hao wanted to say something, but when thinking of this occasion, let Su Zixuan leave some face.


    All the monks around were startled.


    Who is Su Zixuan?


    General of Yulin Army!


    Earl of the fairy court!


    How dare Ye Hao, how can he say Su Zixuan?


    But what these monks did not expect was that the face of Ye Hao''s humiliation Su Zixuan instead showed a cheap smile.


    "I don''t think there''s any wine around the son, let me help you."

 928 Chapter 927: Scared

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 927 was scared


    what?


    The monks including Leng Pengxiao felt that they had heard it wrong.


    This guy Su Zixuan has always looked above his head.


    When did you so counsel?


    This guy Su Zixuan was very jealous. While talking, he picked up the jug and served Ye Hao respectfully.


    Seeing this scene Xue Huoer''s eyes were full of incredible looks.


    It was then that she realized that Ye Hao had a background that she could not reach.


    So Xue Huoer looked at Guo Yaner''s eyes full of dissatisfaction.


    "My chance was ruined by you." Xue Huoer stomped his feet angrily.


    This tendency to become inflamed in the world is human nature.


    Compared with Guo Yaner and Xue Huoer, there is a kindness.


    Guo Yan''er was stunned.


    She has been thinking about hanging a son of a golden turtle.


    Ye Hao is undoubtedly the son of the golden tortoise, but unfortunately he has always ignored him.


    After a little deep thought, Guo Yaner passed another wine jug and poured herself a glass of wine, "Master, I respect you."


    Ye Hao said sneered before saying nothing, "Su Zixuan is only qualified to pour wine. What kind of thing do you deserve to sit here?"


    Guo Yan''er''s face flashed blue and white.


    It is neither sitting nor standing for a while.


    Just when Guo Yaner didn''t know what to do, there was a cry of exclamation in the distance.


    "Who is coming?"


    "The folding fan of Tenglong Pavilion is here."


    "This is the real pride of heaven."


    "Unexpectedly, the folding fan will come to the birthday of the Four Seas King?"


    "The folding fan son came not for the birthday of the four sea kings, but for the master of the four sea kings, Changxi County."


    "As a folding fan, I am also worthy of the Lord Changxi!"


    Yingying Yanyan at the table of Ye Hao also looked at the folding fan.


    Their eyes are shining.


    Under the guidance of a maid, the folding fan walked toward the front position, and when the folding fan passed Ye Hao''s table, he suddenly sensed something.


    The folding fan looked at Ye Hao''s table, and his eyes were full of incredible.


    He did not expect Ye Hao to come here.


    "How did you come here?" The folding fan son came to Ye Hao and asked curiously.


    "Come and see Changxi." Ye Hao said as he gestured for the folding fan to sit down.


    After sitting down, the folding fan asked nervously, "Are you familiar with Chang Xi?"


    Anonymous laughed at the expression of the fan fan, "They are very familiar, they can''t be familiar, you have no chance."


    "Really?" The folding fan asked with a wry smile.


    "Can I lie to you about this kind of thing?" Anonymous shrugged.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll cut love." Folding fan thought for a while.


    The expression of the crowd became more exciting.


    Who is the folding fan son?


    Disciple of Tenglong Pavilion.


    The dignity of identity is not much compared with Tianjiao.


    But now, because of the unspeakable word, the fan fan gave up the competition decisively.


    Ye Hao''s identity?


    Before Leng Pengxiao felt that Ye Hao and Anonymous were slow to treat themselves, but when they saw this scene Leng Pengxiao had no resentment.


    The folding fan son recognized him in front of Ye Hao.


    What big tail wolf are you still charging in front of Ye Hao?


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, Chang Xi and I are just friends." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Su Zixuan came to the folding fan''s side and poured wine for him.


    "It''s weird to believe you." The folding fan said a toast, "Go one."


    Ye Hao touched the fan fan and drank it.


    The folding fan drank a surprised look in his eyes, "This is--the wine''s five flavors?"


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Leng Pengxiao heard the three words''Hui Wuwei'' in shock, "Hui Wuwei?"


    "General Leng, is Huiwuwei very precious?" a woman with light makeup asked.


    "Hui Wuwei is a very strong wine. After drinking it, you will taste the five flavors of life, that is, sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, and salty." Leng Pengxiao took a sip on his face and showed an extremely complex look. "This is called the best in wine, only 30 altars can be brewed in a year, and my cup is about six hundred high-grade fairy stones."


    All the monks around were surprised when they heard Leng Pengxiao''s introduction.


    A glass of water and wine is about six hundred high-quality fairy stones.


    Grab money!


    "Noisy, stay on the side." The fan fan saw Leng Pengxiao talking indifferently there.


    Leng Pengxiao''s face changed and she stood up.


    Leng Pengxiao knew that Ye Hao''s circle could not get in.


    Because the background is different.


    This is impossible.


    Ye Hao glanced at Xue Huo''er who was still standing beside him, "What are you doing standing, sitting?"


    Xue Huoer jumped, "Dare not."


    "I still brought it in with you. Why don''t you dare?" Ye Hao stood up with a smile, holding Xue Huoer''s shoulders with both hands, pressing her in the original position.


    Xue Huoer dared not stand up again.


    Ye Hao stopped Su Zixuan while he was pouring wine, "Give her this."


    Su Zixuan took over another flask in Ye Hao''s hand.


    Watching Su Zixuan pour himself a drink Xue Huoer busy, "I''m coming."


    Who is Su Zixuan?


    General of Yulin Army.


    Where can I offend myself?


    "I come, I come, I come."


    "Let me come."


    "My aunt, please sit here." Su Zixuan cried.


    No matter what dog Xue Huoer left, Shi Yun met Ye Hao, in short, he had to wait for Guo Yan''er now.


    Listening to Su Zixuan say Guo Yan''er, it''s not easy to let go.


    Xue Huoer took a sip of his eyes and showed a light, "What kind of wine is this? I haven''t tasted such a good wine in my life."


    "You drink the best Baihua Brew, which is made from 100 kinds of precious fairy flowers after seven, seventy-ninety-nine years." Ye Hao said softly, "It can soothe your bones and grow in addition to stimulating your taste buds. Soul, expand the knowledge of the sea."


    "Ah." Xue Huoer was shocked, "This is too precious."


    "Wine is for drinking." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Give you an altar and drink when you are free."


    Xue Huoer looked at the Qiankun bag handed over by Ye Hao, "This--"


    "Don''t you treat me like a friend?" Ye Hao said flatly.


    "No-no-no." Ye Hao''s words were too heavy, and Xue Huoer quickly took them over.


    The Yingyingyanyan all around looked at the Qiankun bag in Xue Huoer''s hands fiercely.


    There is no doubt that this jar of hundred flower brews can sell sky high.


    "Just now you said she brought you in?" The young fan fan suddenly thought of something pointing at Xue Huoer.


    "Yes."


    "Did you not invite?"


    "No."


    "Then you won''t take your token in?"


    "Low profile."


    "Okay." Folding fan son just said here that he saw a girl with a white face running in front of Ye Hao, "Are you Ye Ye Hao?"

 929 Chapter 928 Looking for Relations

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 928 Find Relationship


    Xiao Yu was waiting for Ye Hao at the door.


    I only met a sister in the middle of the journey. The two of them forgot to tell the time, and when the rain came back, the guests were almost there.Xiao Yu is very clear who these mistresses have been talking about these days?


    If the matter is broken, it will be a question whether the master will spare her.


    Fortunately, when Xiao Yu was looking around, he found Ye Hao''s figure.


    Ye Hao?


    All the monks around looked at Ye Hao.


    "Disciple of Tenglong Pavilion."


    "Overlord of Eastern Territory."


    "I heard that Ye Hao swept monks of the same rank and the same rank on the first day of his arrival at Tenglong Pavilion."


    "To be exact, all except Zhuo Xing''er were swept by Ye Hao."


    "This is already the old Huang Li. Yesterday I realized that Hao Ye Hao and the pastoral minister who had reached the level of Venerable Master had a hard move, but only suffered some minor injuries."


    "Thanks to the high-level hardcore of Venerable Lord?"


    "Ye Hao is too strong?"


    "So even if Ye Hao hasn''t dealt with the top ten giants yet, many monks think that Ye Hao is an opponent of that level, and don''t forget that Ye Hao is only a 31-turn cultivation practice."


    "Ten giants."


    "This means that Ye Hao can grow up to be a strong man at the peak of the fairy king in the future."


    Ye Hao looked at the woman and said, "Who are you?"


    "I am Xiaoyu, the maid of Changjun." the girl busy.


    "Oh."


    "Young Master Ye, follow me to the backyard."


    "What do you do in the backyard?"


    "See the lord."


    "Don''t go."


    "But this was requested by the sheriff. She asked me to take you to the backyard."


    "I''m fine here." Ye Hao refused.


    Ye Hao refused twice, and Xiaoyu dared not to say anything, and left quickly.


    At this time Xue Huo''er looked at Ye Hao''s expression more respectfully.


    She did not expect that she would meet Ye Hao by chance.


    Guo Yan''er stood aside dumbfounded.


    She now finally understands why the folding fan son gave up Chang Xi decisively because of the ambiguous sentence of no name.


    The folding fan son can''t afford to offend Ye Hao.


    The folding fan son will be able to set foot on the fairy king in the future, but there are three, six, nine, etc. among the fairy kings, but Ye Hao will be the top fairy king in the future, which is not comparable to the folding fan son.


    At this time, a girl came from a distance, and she said anxiously to Xue Huoer, "Huoer, your cousin is in trouble."


    "What''s wrong with it?" Xue Huoer was startled.


    "There was a woman who said that your cousin was sissy, and your cousin slaps others in anger, but that woman is Kong Jianqing''s cousin." That woman said Xue Huoer rubbed and stood up.


    "Where?" Xue Huoer hurriedly said.


    "Over there." The woman pointed to the distance.


    ...


    Wei Nan''s body was shaking.


    Especially when he came in contact with Kong Jianqing''s cold eyes, his body shook even more.


    "Cousin, how are you?" Kong Jianqing looked at the woman beside him with pity, a clear palm print on her face.


    The girl''s figure is extremely tall, her skin is fair, and she looks beautiful.


    But at this time, it was tearful.


    Can Li Hui''er not cry?


    But he muttered a slap from Wei Nan.


    Which girl is shameless?


    What''s more, all eyes are under the eyes.


    Kong Jianqing saw that her cousin just kept crying and the green muscles on her forehead crawled like earthworms.


    Snapped!


    Kong Jianqing slapped hard on Wei Nan''s face.


    Wei Nan''s body rotated a few times in the air before landing.


    After landing, Wei Nan vomited a bite of blood, and two teeth were mixed in the blood.At this time, Wei Nan only felt that his head was heading straight to Venus, and he couldn''t even see everything in front of him.


    Just before Kong Jianqing was about to shoot, there was a shout in the distance.


    "stop."


    Kong Jianqing''s eyes flashed the meaning of killing.


    stop?


    Isn''t anyone qualified to let yourself stop?


    Kong Jianqing kicked fiercely towards Wei Tian''s Dantian part. Seeing this scene towards Xue Huoer, who was running here, felt dizzy.


    And just a moment after Kong Jianqing''s foot was about to step on Wei Nan''s Dantian, he pulled Wei Nan aside.


    "Dare you stop me?" Kong Jianqing looked at Humane with a terrifying look.


    "It''s really wrong for Wei Men to beat your cousin. It''s also his responsibility to beat him for a meal, but it''s not necessary to abandon his Dantian when things are provoked by your cousin, right?" Ye Hao.


    In the situation just now, only Ye Hao can save Wei Wei in time.


    "What I want to do is not your turn to teach."


    "Kong Jianqing, Ye Gongzi personally pleaded, you haven''t borrowed the donkey downhill?" Su Zixuan came over.


    "Young Master Ye?" Kong Jianqing glanced at Su Zixuan, and then immediately looked at Ye Haodao, "Which Ye Gongzi?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am," Ye Hao said calmly. "I have proposed a solution. What do you think?"


    "Not good," Kong Jian said coldly. "This guy beats my cousin in public. His repairs are invalid for me."


    "I''m sorry, he and I have guaranteed it." Since Kong Jianqing doesn''t talk about emotions, Ye Hao has nothing to say.


    "I''m afraid you can''t guarantee?" Kong Jianqing sneered.


    "Maybe give it a try." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Kong Jianqing looked at the maid next to him and said, "Go and invite Master Xia to come."


    The maid nodded and left.


    "Are you talking about Xia Gongzi, Xia Zicang?" Wu Ming said coldly. "Do you think Xia Zicang dares to stab in front of us?"


    Nameless words are crazy.


    But Kong Jianqing''s heart sank.


    No one would brag about this situation.


    Because saying you are active makes you active.


    It didn''t take long for Xia Zicang and Xia Ziyi to come here with the maid.


    When Xia Ziyi saw Ye Hao, his eyes burst into anger, "How are you here?"


    "You can come, why can''t I come?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You are Ye Hao?" Xia Zicang looked at Ye Hao with a solemn expression.


    Xia Zicang is not a disciple of Tenglong Pavilion, but it does not mean that his strength is not strong. In fact, he has reached 33 turns in Jade Fairyland.


    "Are you going to start for him?" Ye Hao pointed at Kong Jianqing.


    Xia Zicang asked slightly, "What happened?"


    Kong Jianqing said the matter immediately.


    "The suggestion made by Ye Hao is very pertinent." Xia Zicang, who was beyond the expectation of Kong Jianqing, said this.


    "Brother, why are you partial to Ye Hao?" Xia Ziyi looked incredible.


    "Partiality?" Wen Yan Xia Zicang shook his head slightly, "Don''t you think it''s because someone else''s cultivation was abolished because of a slap? Not to mention this matter or was it picked up by Kong Jianqing''s cousin? Ye Hao. Bian has already made concessions, how can we still hold on?"

 930 Chapter 929 Congratulations

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 929 Congratulations


    "No matter how big the sky is, it''s just a word." Xia Zicang looked at Xia Ziyi warningly at this point. "Ziyi, if you bully again in the future, don''t blame me for locking you in the ancestral land."


    "Are you still my brother?" Xia Ziyi stomped her feet angrily.


    "I just care about you because I am your brother." Xia Zicang said coldly, "Elder Xianchen because you were arrested, haven''t you ever reflected on your own problems?"


    "I--" Xia Ziyi choked for a moment.


    "Jianqing, give me a face, how does this end?" Xia Zicang immediately looked at Kong Jianqing Road.


    "Since Xia Gongzi said so, then this matter will stop here." Kong Jianqing is not a fool.


    After Xia Zicang broke out Ye Hao''s identity, Kong Jianqing realized that he couldn''t afford to provoke Ye Hao.


    In fact, even if Xia Zicang and Ye Hao can hardly touch it?


    "It''s as if Xia Zicang is here to take care of things." Anonymous sneered. "Just now gave you a step to let you down. As a result, you have to pretend to compare. Can''t you download this?"


    "What are you talking about?" A cold light flashed in Kong Jianqing''s eyes.


    Anonymous snorted with a flash of golden magic in his eyes. Kong Jianqing stepped back and stopped for several steps before stopping. He clutched his chest and said ugly, "You''re so deceiving."


    "What if I lied to you?" Anonymous said, taking a step forward.


    Xia Zicang stood in front of him while Kong Jianqing was still waiting for his shot.


    "Nameless, you want to fight, I will accompany you."


    "Come on, as if I were afraid that you are."


    Just as the two sides were struggling, a squeal was heard.


    "Nameless, today is my grandfather''s birthday, and you are not allowed to shoot here."


    Everyone followed the sound.


    This glance involuntarily.


    Chang Xi wore a white long skirt with a purple belt around her waist and a white fluff on her head, which made Chang Xi, who was already very fairy, become a little playful and cute.


    Slender neck, like jade skin.


    Chang Xi scolded, but there was a smile on his face.


    "It''s worth it, you have spoken, can I not give face?" Unknown smiled and returned to Ye Hao''s side.


    Xia Zicang''s unsuccessful ending did not make any sense of confrontation.


    "Why don''t you go to the backyard to see me?" Chang Xi then looked at Ye Hao with a look of resentment.


    "Inconvenient." Ye Hao avoided Chang Xi''s eyes.


    "I didn''t feel inconvenient for a girl, what a shame you have as a big man." Chang Xi looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with her head tilted.


    "Aren''t I chatting with Wuming?" Ye Hao had to pull to Wuming.


    "Who chats with you?" Anonymous said with a dumb expression, "After I got here, I wandered around."


    Chang Xi cast an admiring look on Wuming.


    Anonymous blinked towards Chang Xi.


    Ye Hao gave a nameless glance.


    Anonymous, especially innocent, spread his hand.


    Just then the scene suddenly became quiet.


    Ye Hao and others looked at the front, and a majestic middle-aged man appeared in the hall.


    This middle-aged man has a three-point resemblance to Chang Xi, but the angles on his face are extremely distinct, and he is full of tyrants.


    This middle-aged identity is coming.


    Four Sea King Changqing!


    After the Four Seas King appeared, the older generation of strong men stood up to congratulate the Four Seas King.


    And at the same time congratulations, I also presented my congratulations.


    After the end of the older generation, it is the younger generation''s gift.


    "Ye Hao, what congratulations did you prepare?" Anonymous touched Ye Hao Road.


    "I bought so many things yesterday, just take out one." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Isn''t any of your things valuable?" Unknown was dismayed.


    Yesterday, Ye Hao spent 200,000 top-grade fairy stones to purchase a large number of rare and precious treasures.


    These fairy stones sound a lot.


    But the average price of each treasure is not high.


    Who are the four sea kings?


    Fairy strong.


    How can ordinary things be seen by the Four Seas King?


    "Are you ready?" Ye Hao asked.


    "I have already prepared it."


    "What did you prepare?"


    "A piece of purple gold."


    Ye Hao heard the corner of his mouth involuntarily draw, "This is too extravagant?"


    Zijin is a fairy-level material.


    Zijin can be used to refine fairy king magic weapon, can also refine fairy king level scrolls.


    It can be said to be an extremely rare material.


    "Yongzi, don''t you come first?" Xia Zicang asked with a smile.


    "You first." Ye Hao reached out and gestured.


    Xia Zicang went forward without pretentiousness. When there was still ten meters away from the Four Seas King, a golden box appeared in Xia Zicang''s hands. The blood-red luster appeared on the scene when he opened the golden box.


    "what is this?"


    "Good vitality."


    "Is this blood yellow essence?"


    "Just don''t know what level it is?"


    When the monk on the spot guessed, Xia Zicang smiled slightly, "The blood yellow essence in my hand is a blood yellow essence that reaches 30,000 years. Anything below Xianzun''s three revolutions can delay life for a hundred years."


    The stronger the monk''s practice is, the harder it is for Shouyuan to delay it.


    This strain of blood yellow essence can delay the existence of the three layers of Xunxianzun.


    "Zicang has the heart." The Four Sea Kings said calmly.


    Xia Zicang has been watching the look of the four sea kings.


    When I saw the appearance of the Four Seas King, I realized that the gift I gave failed to impress the Four Seas King.


    After Xia Zicang pondered slightly, something appeared again in his hand.


    This is a charming flower.


    "Changxi, I gave it to you."


    "This is my grandfather''s birthday, is it inappropriate for you to send me?" How could Changxi receive Xia Zicang''s flowers?


    Ye Hao is still around.


    "Changxi, this is not an ordinary flower. This is the flower of the Datura in the southern region. You take a petal every day, and a fresh fragrance of flowers will bloom on your body a week later," Xia Zicang explained softly.


    "Duohua."


    "It turned out to be a dala flower?"


    "Duo Luohua is even extinct in the Southern Region. How did Xia Zicang get it?"


    "Xia Zicang is conscientiously working hard for Chang Xi."


    In response to Xia Zicang''s expectation, Chang Xi shook his head slightly and said, "Sorry, I still prefer nature."


    Xia Zicang''s face was full of embarrassment, so he had to put away this datura flower.


    At this time, Chu Hongwei, the son of the King of Kyushu, emerged from the crowd, and a roll of city defense maps appeared in his hand, "This is the city defense map of the Rising Sun City.


    The monks in the audience were shocked.


    This is absolutely generous.


    Sent a city directly.


    The look on the faces of the four sea kings also has not changed much. The situation of the sun rising city is known to the four sea kings. This city borders on the ancient demon clan. Over the years, the king of Kyushu has invested a lot of manpower and material resources, but the sun rising city still has a crisis. .


    King Kyushu is preparing to throw the mess to himself.

 931 Chapter 930 A String of Bracelets

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 930 A String of Bracelets


    Chu Hongwei then walked towards Chang Xi softly, "This is an orb I found in an ancient ruin. This orb has the effect of slashing evil forces."


    "This gift is too expensive." Chang Xi refused.


    "I don''t need this thing again, what''s expensive?" Chu Hongwei said with a smile.


    "Still not." Chang Xi refused again.


    Chu Hongwei heard this sentence and had to put away the orb.


    At this time, the audience looked at Ye Hao and Wu Ming.


    "I tell you that your gift should not be too shabby, otherwise Yan Huangzong''s face will be lost at that time." Anonymous said and walked towards the Four Seas King.


    "This is a piece of purple gold brought by my family''s order." Wu Ming looked at Sihai Wang seriously.


    A smile appeared on the face of the Four Sea Kings, "There is work."


    All the guests in the audience immediately had a measuring scale.


    Dare to love this level of gifts, the Four Seas King is satisfied.


    Daddy.


    Can anyone take Zijin out?


    Don''t say you don''t want it if you don''t have it.


    Anonymous immediately returned to Ye Hao''s side.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and went to the four sea kings.


    Sihai Wang looked at Ye Hao with interest.


    Chang Xi''s behavior, how do the four sea kings not know?


    He really wants to know what kind of person Ye Hao is?


    Is it worth the daughter to entrust her life?


    All the guests fell on Ye Hao.


    They wanted to know what good things Ye Hao had taken?


    After all, according to Ye Hao''s identity, it is easy for others to look down upon holding ordinary things.


    A jade bottle appeared in Ye Hao''s hands.


    "Elixir." The king of the four seas looked at Ye Haodao with interest, "I don''t know what it is?"


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved, the elixir rushed out of the jade bottle, and a ray of elixir bloomed in the air.


    "Dan grain."


    "The best elixir."


    "Have you noticed that the breath from this elixir is extremely powerful?"


    "Is it a respectable elixir?"


    Ye Hao pointed to the elixir above, "This elixir is an ancient anti-forbidden elixir. After taking it, the ninth-level monk of the immortal master has a 60% chance of breaking through to the immortal statue."


    what?


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Zun level break ban!


    You have to know that the probability of the current level of breaking the ban is very low.


    Even if the success rate of the top grade ban is not ten percent.


    In other words, if you refine Yipindan and Binpindan, there is basically no possibility.


    "Is this your refining?" Four Sea King asked excitedly.


    Can the Four Sea Kings not be excited?


    The existence of Xianzun level is also a strong man even in Xianting.


    And this fairy pill in Ye Hao''s hand is almost a fairy revered strong.


    "Senior Master," Ye Hao shook his head.


    Based on Ye Hao''s current cultivation practice, he still can''t refine the Zun Level Breaking Ban.


    This venerable banyan is made by Yao Wangding''s spirit.


    "Isn''t it convenient for me to introduce it on my behalf?" Sihai Wang asked softly.


    The Four Seas King also knew that this level of elixir could not be mass-produced, but as long as he could win ten pieces.


    Ten pieces almost means that there will be ten immortals and strong men in the Chang family.


    Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Okay." Sihai Wang sighed softly.


    Then Ye Hao returned to his place.


    However, Chang Xi came to Ye Hao, "What about my gift?"


    "Your gift?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Have you not prepared my gift?" Chang''e''s eyes suddenly showed a frustrated look.


    The monks around looked at this scene and seemed to understand something.


    Chang Xi refused Xia Zicang and Chu Hongwei''s gifts, but now she came to the door to ask Ye Hao for gifts.


    What does this mean?


    Silly is clear.


    Chang Xi is interested in Ye Hao.


    "How could it be?" Ye Hao looked at Chang Xi''s expression softly, then whispered.


    "What gift?" Chang Xi''s face instantly turned into a look of surprise.


    A bracelet appeared in Ye Hao''s hands.


    "I bought it at Jumbo Pavilion yesterday, how about you look at it?"


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, Chu Weiwei came together.


    "I remember that no treasures were auctioned at the Jumbo Pavilion yesterday?" Chu Hongwei looked at Chang Xidao suspiciously. "Wouldn''t you buy this bracelet in the lobby?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    Chu Hongwei suddenly laughed.


    "What is the identity of Changxi County Lord, you just buy one at the stall, don''t you take the County Lord seriously?" Chu Hongwei looked at Ye Haodao.


    "What are you talking about?" Chang Xi glanced at Chu Hongwei, "I like this string of bracelets very much." At this point, Chang Xi stretched out her lotus root like a lotus root. "Will you wear it for me?"


    Ye Hao took the bracelet and put it on Chang Xi.


    Chang Xi shook his voice and said, "The size is right."


    "You just like it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Then came the gift from the younger generation such as Su Zixuan to the family.


    After all the guests presented their gifts, the banquet officially started.


    Ye Hao got up and said goodbye without staying long.


    Chang Xi naturally wants to send it.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Return to Wuwu Tower."


    Ye Hao can actually go to the Taoist Tower.


    However, Ye Hao has a time limit, so it is better to go to the tower now.


    "I said you can''t always practice."


    "You can''t do it without practice."


    "Why?"


    "Zhuoxinger is looking for me everywhere?"


    "Are you afraid of Zhuoxing''er?"


    "One of the top ten giants, who is not afraid?"


    "You are not afraid."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because I always feel that you are not afraid of the sky."


    "There are so many things I am afraid of."


    "But you will not be afraid of Zhuoxinger."


    "I am indeed not afraid of Zhuoxing''er." Ye Haogang said that there was an ethereal voice not far from here.


    Beauty is not vulgar, charm is not demon.


    Even if the woman who came here was not deliberately dressed, her beauty still made people feel suffocated.


    The comer is one of the ten giants of Tenglong Pavilion.


    Zhuoxinger.


    "Since I''m not afraid of me, why should I hide?"


    Ye Hao looked at the girl in front of her with a stunning look flashing in her eyes.


    Ye Hao has seen tens of thousands of beautiful women in recent years, but Zhuo Xing''er is so beautiful.


    "Hide? You look too high on yourself." Ye Hao gently shook his head. "Even if you are ten times more powerful, it is impossible for me to hide?"


    "Since you said so, let''s fight." Zhuo Xing''er said that there was a blue war sword in his hand.


    Ye Hao''s mouth twitched.


    Zhuoxing''er is really superb.


    When do you want to compete when you can''t compete, you are now competing at someone''s birthday feast.


    Isn''t this a dad?


    "Ye Hao, take out your war sword." Leng Xing''er said that Ye Hao didn''t move.


    "It''s not appropriate here, let''s change the day." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.

 932 Chapter 931 Invincible Sword Intention

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 931 Invincible Sword Intention


    Ye Hao rolled Zhuo Xing''er and said, "Do you know where this is?"


    "Your nonsense is too much." Zhuo Xing''er said that his figure flashed towards Ye Hao, and the green sword in his hand turned into a sword light.


    fast!


    quasi!


    ruthless!


    Zhuo Xing''er simply gave Ye Hao a feeling that his whole body was locked.


    Ye Hao knew he couldn''t avoid it.


    Only positive confrontation.


    In fact, only the level of Ye Hao still has time to think about this problem, if other monks have been stabbed by Zhuo Xing''er.


    The cyan war sword was blocked when Ye Hao was still 10 centimeters away. Even if Zhuoxinger urged it, it was always difficult to take a step forward. At this time, Ye Hao''s finger flicked the sword lightly. The horrible sword light contained on the sword body immediately dissipated, and the cyan war sword was bounced aside uncontrollably, but then the war sword returned to Zhuoxing''s hands.


    "Zun-level flesh." Zhuo Xing''er stared at Ye Haodao with a blue war sword in his eyes.


    "The sword skill is good." Ye Hao smiled.


    "You need to know that the flesh is not the only one." As Zhuo Xing''er''s words fell, she inserted the blue war sword in her hands on the bluestone rock, and a swift, sea-like sword filled the surroundings like a storm.


    Sword attack.


    This is an attack at the artistic level.


    Ye Hao carried his hands unchanged.


    What about artistic conception attacks?


    It is useless as long as the physical barrier against the sea is not broken.


    And when Ye Hao and Zhuo Xing''er fought, the monks of the Four Seas Palace were all alarmed.


    The top ten giants who do not want to watch the battle.


    Even the four sea kings appeared.


    When I saw the monks in the scene in front of me, there was a sense of dumbfounded.


    "Ye Hao is too arrogant?"


    "Not everyone dares to be arrogant?"


    "I wonder if Zhuo Xing''er''s sword attack can break Ye Hao''s physical barrier?"


    As time went on, Ye Hao''s brows gradually wrinkled.


    Because Ye Hao discovered that Zhuo Xing''er''s sword intention has been increasing.


    "What kind of sword is this?" Ye Hao looked at Zhuo Xing''er.


    "Invincible Sword Intention." Zhuo Xing''er burst into a loud voice when he said here, "If it is strong, it will be strong, and it will never end, break me."


    With Zhuo Xing''er''s voice, the falling leaves of Hao''s barrier to the sea shattered instantly, and then Zhuo Xing''er''s invincible sword was driven into the water like a tide, but just when it was ruined, it encountered a sword of five colors alternating. .


    Five elements sword intention.


    Zhuoxing''s invincible sword intention greeted him without fear.


    The two sword intentions collided violently in Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "Get out of here." As Ye Hao screamed out a sword with flashing black and white gloss, he slammed into Zhuoxing''s invincible sword.


    Invincible Jianyi at this time is at the stage where the new power has not yet been born, and the old power has been exhausted, so the invincible Jianyi is easily forced out of Ye Hao''s knowledge by Yin and Yang Jianyi.


    "Two sword intentions."


    "Five Elements Sword Intention, Yin Yang Sword Intention."


    "Ye Hao actually mastered two original sword intentions."


    "But did you not notice that even Ye Hao''s two original swordsmanships could not crush Zhuoxing''s invincible swordsmanship?"


    "According to Zhuo Xing''er, the invincible sword is stronger than the strong, so does it mean that she is invincible in the field of kendo?"


    "Let''s see."


    "If Zhuo Xing''er could defeat Ye Hao''s two original sword intentions, it might prove it."


    Zhuo Xing''er looked at the three swords fighting in the air, she just constantly urged the invincible sword.


    The invincible sword intention became stronger and stronger under the urging of Zhuoxing''er.


    "Ye Hao, Zhuo Xing''er''s invincible sword intention can draw the strength of a hundred schools, and she is now absorbing the essence of your two sword intentions." Inexplicably said, "In other words, you are now raising her invincible sword. Jianyi. If you want to defeat her, you can defeat her with thunder."


    Ye Hao was unmoved.


    But as time went on Ye Hao''s two original swordsmanships were suppressed, and the monks who watched the scene understood that Ye Hao''s defeat was only a matter of time.


    "Ye Hao, Jianyi is not your main means. Why do you want to fight with Zhuo Xing''er?" Chang Xi reminded.


    Ye Hao looked at Chang Xi and said, "I''m really good at kendo, but I''m not allowed to lose in the field of kendo." As Ye Hao''s voice fell, the two sword ideas that confronted the invincible sword were broken. At the same time, a sword that surpassed all sentient beings exploded.


    The sword is vast like a galaxy.


    The whole world was eclipsed when it appeared.


    Even the invincible sword intention of Chang Xi is staggering backwards or even daring to compete with it.


    "What kind of sword is this?"


    "How can Ye Hao still hold this kind of sword intention in his hand?"


    "I have never seen such a horrible sword in my life."


    At the same time as the audience exclaimed, Chang Xi was shocked to find that his sword intention collapsed when facing Ye Hao''s sword intention.


    Yes, crash.


    Both sides broke without even really colliding.


    "What kind of sword is this?" Zhuo Xing''er''s eyes stared at Ye Haodao.


    "Guess." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Hao''s body appeared in front of Zhuo Xing''er through the heavy space. The next moment Ye Hao''s palm was firmly on Zhuo Xing''er''s shoulder, but soon Ye Hao''s body twisted away The original position.


    The moment when Ye Hao left, he annihilated loudly.


    Ye Hao stood in the distance and looked at the figure of Zhuo Xing''er who appeared not far away, "I didn''t expect you to master extremely brilliant illusions."


    "You are wrong, this is not illusion." What Ye Hao didn''t think of was that Zhuo Xing''er shook his head slightly.


    "what is that?"


    "Guess." Zhuo Xing''er''s words saw the appearance of Zhuo Xing''er in all directions, and every Zhuo Xing''er held a blue war sword in his hand. Ye Hao''s expression changed when these figures were stabbed to himself.


    Because Ye Hao realized that each of Zhuo Xing''er''s figures was extremely terrifying.


    Not to mention hundreds of figures attacking at the same time.


    Illusion!


    No matter how strong the avatar is, it cannot reach the point of being comparable to the deity.


    Zhuoxinger is also impossible to achieve so many avatars are as strong as the deity.


    "Which one is Zhuoxing''s deity?"


    "Don''t you notice that Zhuo Xing''er has the same attack power on these figures?"


    "This level of attack must be the fighting power of Zhuo Xing''er, so that means we are caught in an illusion."


    "Good illusion."


    "We have to deal with it all under the premise that we can''t tell which is the illusion."


    "This is too pitted."


    "I finally understand why Zhuo Xing''er only has the strength of 32 turns but can rank among the top ten giants."


    "You''re wrong. Zhuoxing''er was among the top ten giants in the 31st turn."

 933 Chapter 932 Defeat

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 932 Defeat


    Ye Hao also can''t tell which is the deity and which is the phantom?


    So Ye Hao used Dao Xin.


    Dao Xin can see all falsehood.


    With the golden luster of Ye Hao''s eyes, there are ninety-nine figures of Zhuoxing''s hundreds of figures turning from real to virtual.


    The next moment Ye Hao moved his fist and drove towards Zhuoxing''s body.


    Zhuo Xing''er''s eyes flashed in amazement.


    It seems very surprised that Ye Hao can see through her deity.


    Ye Hao''s punch hit with Zhuo Xing''er''s sword.


    Zhuo Xing''er''s sword intention was defeated in an instant.


    However, a more vigorous sword intention emerged from Zhuo Xing''er''s cyan war sword.


    It was still defeated.


    once!


    twice!


    three times!


    In just half a breath, Zhuo Xing''er''s cyan war sword had a dozen sword meanings.


    And in the last sword, it reached the point of contending with Ye Hao''s fist.


    It was then that the monks in the audience were shocked to see Zhuo Xing''er''s figure shattered.


    "How did Ye Hao see through Zhuoxing''s deity?"


    "I think what you should care about is how Zhuo Xing''er has the ability to compete with Ye Hao?"


    "Yeah! Ye Hao has the power of Immortal Venerable Level. Zhuo Xing''er resisted it with a war sword."


    "I now finally understand why Zhuoxinger is the top ten giants?"


    Ye Hao looked at Zhuo Xing''er''s face close to him with a slight expression of consternation, "What a strong sword of invincibility."


    "Do you think it''s a joke if you are strong?"


    "But I have no problem in breaking your invincible sword intention." Ye Hao said that the big hand was grabbing down below, and the heaven and earth spirits of a thousand miles gathered suddenly and finally turned into a phantom. War Sword, as Ye Hao cut the sword toward the front, the monk''s sword heart shivered violently, even if Zhuo Xing''er practiced the invincible sword heart, but facing Ye Hao''s earth-shattering The shock inevitably trembled.


    Zhuo Xing''er spouted blood and fell towards the rear.


    "Are you defeated?"


    "Are you as strong as Zhuoxinger in Ye Hao''s hands?"


    "It''s not that Zhuoxing''er is too weak, but Ye Hao is too strong."


    "Ye Hao is a well-deserved top ten giant"


    Zhuo Xing''er forcibly ended the retreat before falling to the ground. Her eyes burst into a raging war, "Ye Hao, can you tell me what sword trick you used last?"


    "Wan Jianyin." Ye Hao said with a little contemplation.


    "Did you see through my deity just now and comprehend Dao Xin?" Zhuo Xing''er asked again.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "Dao Xin."


    "It is rumored that Dao Xin can only comprehend the fairyland."


    "Without comprehending Dao Xin, there is no right to be promoted to Immortal King."


    "Who among the top ten giants has understood Dao Xin?"


    "never heard of that."


    "Ye Hao is going to go against the sky."


    Zhuo Xing''er looked at Ye Hao for a while and said, "I lost, but I will fight you again after I reach the 33rd turn."


    "You are a waste of time." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Why?" Zhuoxinger wondered.


    "First, none of the monks defeated by me can surpass me; second, do you really think I have all the strength?" Ye Hao glanced at Zhuo Xing''er, "naive."


    Naive?


    Zhuo Xing''er has a sense of ignorance.


    Tamron Pavilion, even the top three guys dare not say so?


    The monks at the audience looked at Ye Hao astonished as well.


    Ye Hao said Zhuoxing''s naive?


    How dare he say it?


    But think about Ye Hao''s strength and they are relieved.


    Because Ye Hao''s current cultivation level is even lower than Zhuoxing''er.


    "Ye Hao." Zhuo Xing''er shouted.


    "what?"


    "You are crazy."


    "Aren''t you?"


    Zhuoxinger looked deeply at Ye Hao and turned away.


    After Zhuo Xing''er left, the monks watched Ye Hao''s look and became different.


    Many monks just speculated that Ye Hao had the strength of the top ten giants, but after Ye Hao defeated Zhuoxinger, it was confirmed that Ye Hao did have the strength of the top ten giants, and even Ye Hao¡¯s ranking among the top ten giants Not too low.


    "Ye Hao, are you okay?" Chang Xi floated to Ye Hao''s side and said softly.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I have a healing pill here." Chang Xi said and took out a healing pill.


    "I wasn''t hurt to eat what healing pill?" Ye Hao looked at Chang Xi, then fell down lightly, and looked at the king of the seas far away, "Senior, sorry, disturbed your birthday?"


    "What''s it called senior, call me my uncle." Sihai Wang looked at Ye Haodan and smiled.


    The Four Sea Kings were also surprised.


    Ye Hao''s strength is stronger than Sihai Wang imagined.


    If Chang Xi could marry Ye Hao, it would be an unimaginable boost to his Chang family.


    Can Changxi catch up with Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao would be worthy if there was no name, such as Fanfan, but Ye Hao, even with a concubine''s background, would not be worthy.


    This is why the Four Seas King would make Ye Hao like this.


    "Uncle Chang." Ye Hao can''t call the seniors of the Four Seas King anymore, otherwise he wouldn''t face the Four Seas King?


    Ye Hao will indeed surpass the Four Sea Kings in the future, but as far as Ye Hao has not been exceeded, then it is necessary to maintain a certain level of humility.


    Furthermore, Ye Hao and Chang Xi are friends, and it is reasonable to call Chang Qing an uncle.


    Hearing Ye Hao shouting at his uncle, the Four Seas King, he laughed, "Since you called me Uncle, I can''t do without some expressions." Speaking of this, a sea of ??paper appeared in the hands of the Four Seas King, "This is me A sword symbol obtained in a cave mansion, even the high-level Xianzun can be hit hard."


    Ye Hao hesitated and took it over.


    It is the so-called elders'' gift.


    Then Ye Hao and Wu Ming went to the Tower of Awareness.


    "How long do we stay inside?"


    "When you think you can break through to thirty-two turns." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Neither Ye Hao nor Anonymous are the main players.


    So after paying a certain amount of fairy stone, the two entered the fifth floor of the Tower of Awareness.


    The fifth floor of the perception tower can increase the monk''s perception of the avenue by five times.


    This made Ye Hao touch the realm bottleneck of thirty-two revolutions in just half a month. After touching the realm bottleneck, Ye Hao took out a bottle of Shenshen fluid and swallowed it. At that time, an overbearing energy appeared, and after this energy appeared, it rushed towards the bottleneck under the guidance of Ye Hao.


    once!


    twice!


    three times!


    Five times later, Ye Hao¡¯s realm bottleneck was broken mercilessly, and then a very pure spirit energy appeared. After this energy appeared, it surged towards the edge of the sea of ??knowledge. As time passed, Ye Hao¡¯s The knowledge of the sea is constantly expanding.

 934 Chapter 933 Assault

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 933 Raid


    When the energy of this soul was completely exhausted, Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea had nearly doubled.


    From here we can see why the 31st turn is not the opponent of the 32nd turn.


    People''s spirit power is twice that of you. How can you be an opponent?


    Of course Ye Hao is a special case.


    Because Zhuoxinger didn''t compete with Ye Hao.


    Of course, even competing against the soul is useless.


    The soul of the thirty-two turns cannot break Ye Hao''s body.


    The subsequent time was consolidated.


    Three days later, Ye Hao walked out of the perception tower and returned to Tenglong Pavilion.


    And Zheng Di, who had just returned to the Tanglong Pavilion Dantang, came to the door.


    "Ye Hao, have you had time recently?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao just broke through and really didn''t have much to do.


    "Help Xianting to refine a batch of master-level bans?"


    "How many?"


    "Nine thousand." Zheng Di said cautiously.


    Zheng Di knows how long it takes to refining the nine thousand main-level bans?


    Normally, few monks would agree.


    "I have a condition."


    "You said."


    "I want two thousand copies of materials."


    "what?"


    "I want two thousand copies of material!" Ye Hao looked at Zheng Di and emphasized again.


    "To Yan Huangzong?"


    "Ok."


    "Your thousand copies of the materials must be paid."


    "I help Xianting to refine the ban ban for free." Ye Hao said lightly, "Xianting provided me with materials for free."


    Zheng Di said after thinking, "Yes."


    Ye Hao''s eyes were slightly surprised, "I don''t understand why you agreed so easily?"


    "Because the master of Xianting had expected you to put forward such conditions." Zheng Di said with a smile.


    "Don''t Xianting worry about my sitting big?" Ye Hao asked the doubt in his heart.


    "The Lord of Immortal Court said that the Great Tribulation will not take long before it comes, so it is also the power of my human race if the local forces sit again."


    Hearing this sentence, Ye Hao paid awe to the Lord of Xianting.


    Doesn''t anyone have such a mind?


    "When will the materials arrive?"


    "The material has reached one thousand copies."


    "Go, go to Dan Tang."


    After arriving in a secret room in Dantang, Zheng Di handed over 1,000 copies of the materials to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao checked and said, "Thousands of materials will be sent as soon as possible."


    "Okay, tell me what you need at any time." Zheng Di said as he went out, "I won''t bother you with alchemy."


    After Zheng Di left, Ye Hao summoned eighteen avatars.


    The reason why there are no more avatars is because Ye Hao does not have so many red furnaces.


    The eighteen avatars all enjoy Ye Hao''s memories, so when refining the forbidden pill, they are in hand.


    With Ye Hao''s current mental intensity, it is no problem to refine five or six furnaces a day.


    Even if Ye Hao''s doppelganger made two or three furnaces, it would be fine.


    Therefore, Ye Hao can refine 60 furnaces to break the ban in one day. In other words, Ye Hao can only be refined in half a month.


    However, Ye Hao was not prepared to reveal his strength, but instead gave 9,000 pieces to Zheng Di three months later.


    Ye Hao has been practicing silently for the past two months.


    In another half year, the tribes will fight.


    Ye Hao wanted to practice till thirty-three turns before that.


    Once reaching the 33rd turn, Ye Hao will cultivate into the supreme god soul, and once he has the supreme god soul, he will be able to condense the god soul avatar. The god soul avatar has the ability to blink for thousands of miles. It is the Divine Soul avatar with a third of the fighting power of the deity.


    After Ye Hao left Tenglong Pavilion, he went to Yunlai Inn.


    Ye Hao, how about Chu Jiaojiao and Zhong Shenxiu?


    And just when Ye Hao walked on the street, a crisis rushed through his heart. The next moment Ye Hao''s figure floated towards the distance, and at the same time, a terrifying sword light hole penetrated Ye Hao just stood The place.


    "Who?" Ye Hao looked at an illusory figure coldly.


    The illusory figure rushed towards Ye Hao once again without a hit, and the power of the horrible gods and souls turned into a golden cannon feather arrow.


    Whoo!


    Yu Jian broke through the air towards Ye Hao''s heart.


    Ye Hao coldly slammed into the feather arrow with a punch.


    But what Ye Hao didn''t think was that this feather arrow even strangely passed through a lot of space, and even passed through his own physical barrier, and appeared in his own sea of ??knowledge.


    Ye Hao was shocked and the sword intention derived from Wan Jianjue hit the feather arrow together.


    What Ye Hao did not expect was that the feather arrow did not choose to collide with the sword intention derived from Wan Jian Jue, but directly burst into a terrible and devastating energy spreading around Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    This feather arrow contains all the spirit of the opponent.


    So even if Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea is so strong, there is still a gap in a moment.


    Puffed Ye Hao''s mouth with a spit of blood.


    "Ten giants, but that''s it." The phantom dissipated after the sentence.


    "Thirty-three turns, Divine Soul." At this time, Ye Hao''s consciousness sounded the sound of Yao Wang Ding Qi Ling.


    "Can senior find out who it is?"


    "I put the imprint of the soul on the boy''s body, and I will know it when I see him again." Yao Wangding''s instrumental spirit replied, "Tenglong Pavilion has the immortal king-level restraint support, so I can''t be unscrupulous. Search."


    "Actually, the goal is also very simple. You must have 33 shots against you, and you have a hatred against you."


    "I think I have always been low-key."


    The medicine spirit of Yao Wangding didn''t want to say anything.


    Is it low-key like you?


    Who is it?


    "This is a healing Saint Pill that heals the sea, you take it." Then a jade bottle appeared in Ye Hao''s hand.


    Ye Hao poured out the medicine in the jade bottle.


    There is a mysterious red cloud on the red medicine.


    Peerless elixir.


    Ye Hao swallowed this fairy.


    The elixir to treat the sea is rare, not to mention it''s a gem.


    The other party also calculated this right before putting his goal on Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea.


    If Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea is not treated, Ye Hao, let alone a breakthrough, whether it can stabilize the current state is a problem.


    Knowing the sea is equivalent to a container.


    Now that the container is broken, if it is not repaired, the spirit in the sea of ??knowledge will dissipate.


    The unique elixir is the unique elixir.


    After taking Ye Hao, the cracks in the sea were repaired at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    And just then a patrolling soldier came to Ye Hao''s side.


    The captain looked around and screamed, "Who was the person who just shot?"


    "Thirty-three turns, Divine Soul."


    The captain''s face showed such a look.


    Because the other party did not leave any traces on the spot, only the legendary Divine Soul was possible.


    "Do you know who shot?"


    "I don''t know."

 935 Chapter 934 Whos Hand

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 934 Whose Hand


    "Do you know who shot?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "You should report this truthfully."


    "I haven''t asked you --?"


    Ye Hao took out his token, "Ye Hao."


    "It turned out to be Marquis Ye." The captain quickly saluted Ye Hao.


    The captain who saw Ye Hao''s token immediately realized that the shot was probably not a simple character.


    This matter is no longer under his own authority.


    All he had to do was to report the matter to the local government.


    Then the captain asked a few more questions, and Ye Hao answered them one by one.


    After the captain left the soldiers, Ye Hao looked at the direction of the Tenglong Pavilion with a heavy face.


    Ye Hao hasn¡¯t even seen Jinxian¡¯s thirty-three revolutions in recent years, so it¡¯s not to mention grudges with these guys. Whoever will think about himself will be the only one in Tenglong Pavilion.


    "The one who masters the extremely deep space technique, even your physical barrier can easily break through, this one''s space technique should reach the twelfth floor." At this time Yao Wang Ding''s instrumental spirit said softly, "According to this I think the direction is easy to find out."


    "I''m still careless." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    You must know that most of Ye Hao¡¯s physical energy is asleep, and if he wakes up, even if the opponent¡¯s space skill is stronger, it is impossible to easily break through his physical body.


    "None of the top ten giants is a simple character." Yao Wang Ding''s Qiling chuckled and said, "Today''s events can be regarded as a reminder to you, the world is innumerable for all kinds of creations, even if you are not careful. Plant it."


    Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    Both Zhuo Xing''er and secretly attacking Ye Hao can be regarded as Ye Hao''s opponents.


    Then Ye Hao left the matter behind and walked towards Yunlai Inn.


    Chu Jiaojiao and Zhong Shenxiu just came out of the courtyard where Chu Jiaojiao lived.


    "Ye Hao, you''re here." Chu Jiaojiao looked at Ye Hao with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Ye Hao nodded softly and said, "How did you practice in the tower during this time?"


    "What I didn''t understand before now is understood." Zhong Shenxiu said with some emotion, "I finally understand why Zhongyu is so powerful."


    "Yes, five times the feelings, I didn''t dare to think about it before." Chu Jiaojiao seemed to think of something here, "Ye Hao, is your immortal palace in Yanhuangzong the same function?"


    "Well, but the effect on Golden Fairyland is only one and a half times." Ye Hao nodded.


    The next three people chatted about their respective experiences.


    Ye Hao got up and said goodbye at night.


    "I want to go back."


    "You can live here." Zhong Shenxiu said with a smile. "There are so many rooms here. We haven''t had a long time talking."


    Ye Hao thought about it and decided to stay.


    Anyway, there is nothing wrong with myself.


    ...


    The news of Ye Hao''s being robbed spread throughout the entire fairy court as soon as possible.


    No one thought that someone would be so bold as to be so proud.


    "Who is so brave?"


    "Don''t you know that a fairy king is standing behind Ye Hao?"


    "The ancestors of the Jiang family have used their own channel network to investigate this matter."


    "The Four Sea Kings also publicly claimed that they would not let go of the murderer who killed Ye Hao."


    "According to intelligence, it was the arrogance of the younger generation that reached the 33rd turn to kill Ye Hao."


    "Thirty-three turns of Tianjiao can hurt Ye Hao? Don''t forget that Ye Hao has a respectable body."


    "But Ye Hao was injured and vomiting blood on the spot."


    "It is certain that the other party must have made a sneak attack, but Ye Hao was still able to spit and spit blood. This is debatable."


    "Ten giants."


    "Yeah, only the top ten giants could hurt Ye Hao in a sneak attack."


    "Will Zhuoxinger?"


    "Zhuo Xing''er hasn''t reached 33 turns, how to condense the soul and soul avatar? I think most of them are Zhuo Xing''er''s admirers."


    "I don''t think this matter will end up in the end, because this thing is done by the ten giants, and any loss of one is a loss of the human race."


    "The problem is that even if the senior officials don''t ask about it, do you think Ye Hao might be willing to give up? There is also one who has already shot once, so as long as there is a chance, he will still shoot."


    "Look, this is destined to be a fight between dragons and tigers."


    After the news reached Zhuo Xing''er''s ear, Zhuo Xing''er was angry to find Yulong son.


    "Who gave you the shot?"


    Master Yulong looked at Zhuo Xing''er with all his time, "Are you saying to Ye Hao?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "what happened?"


    Hearing Jade Dragon Master saying this, Zhuo Xing''er didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Do you know who Ye Hao is?"


    "It doesn''t matter who the master of Ye Hao is. The important thing is that Ye Hao hurt you." Yulong son said a terrible murder flashed into his eyes here. "If he hadn''t been a disciple of Tenglong Pavilion, you I think it¡¯s as simple as shattering his knowledge of the sea?"


    "Ye Hao is not as simple as you think. If you are really tough, you will hardly beat him."


    "I don''t think he is strong?" Yulong son said wildly, "If I didn''t want to leave a trace, my soul alone could cut Ye Hao."


    "You look too high on yourself." Zhuoxinger shook his head.


    Master Yulong just chuckled.


    Zhuoxinger pondered for a while and said, "I will not say anything about your attack on Ye Hao this time, but don''t blame me for telling Xianting Lord next time."


    "Haha." Out of Zhuo Xing''er''s expectations, Yulong son laughed.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    "Do you think this matter is not known to the master of the fairy court?" Master Yulong looked at Zhuo Xing''er, "There is not much that can hide his old family from the ancestral land of the human race?"


    Wen Yanzhuo Xing''er was silent.


    "The old man of Xianting is happy to see the younger generation contending."


    "Isn''t the old man of Xianting worried about losing control?"


    "The master of Xianting, his old man, is a chess player. Do you think he will not be able to master the pieces in his hand?"


    The words of Master Yulong gave Zhuo Xing''er a great touch.


    She didn''t expect such an inside story to be hidden in secret.


    "How much dirt is hidden behind the prosperity, who doesn''t know the elders of Xianting?" Yulong son said lightly. "In fact, this is a society of weak meat and strong food. Even the peaceful world has never changed."


    "How about you, just be my woman with peace of mind, and let these beatings and killings be handed over to me." Master Yulong then replied.


    "You think too much." Zhuoxinger turned and left.


    Zhuo Xing''er knew that Yulong''s son was unfathomable, and she also knew that she was not his opponent, but it did not mean that Zhuo Xing''er had no confidence in catching up with him.

 936 Chapter 935 King-level Chongbao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 935 King-level Chongbao


    Zhuo Xing''er is confident that he will be able to contend with or defeat Yulong Yu when his cultivation practice reaches 33 turns.


    Zhuoxinger never felt that he could not catch up with Yulong.


    But in the face of Ye Hao, Zhuo Xing''er has a vague sense of not catching up.


    When Zhuo Xing''er came to Ye Hao Mountain and found that Ye Hao was not there, Zhuo Xing''er went to the unnamed mountain to find it. As a result, this guy was not there either. Zhuo Xing''er had to return to Ye Hao''s mountain.


    Only in the afternoon of the next day did Zhuoxinger see Ye Shi from Shi Shiran.


    "where did you go?"


    Ye Hao asked slightly, "Do I need to tell you where to go?"


    Ye Hao would like to ask if I know you well?


    "They are all disciples of Tenglong Pavilion. Can I ask you if you can''t?" Zhuo Xing''er looked at Ye Hao, his big eyes flickering.


    No problem.


    Ye Hao cannot at least pick out the fault in Zhuoxing''s tone.


    "What do you want from me?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Don''t you invite me to sit in?" Zhuo Xing''er said dissatisfiedly.


    Ye Hao had to invite Zhuo Xing''er into his living room.


    After arriving in the living room, Ye Hao asked again, "What are you doing with me?"


    "Do you even have a cup of tea?"


    Ye Hao''s mouth twitched.


    Ye Hao had to get up and make tea for Zhuoxing''er.


    Zhuoxinger said, "I drink Baihua Brew."


    Ye Hao waved a pot of Baihua on the table.


    Ye Hao poured Zhuo Xing''er a glass and said, "Is there anything else I want to order?"


    "Do you seem reluctant?" Zhuo Xing''er glanced at Ye Hao.


    "Am I not afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I just defeated you on this side, and someone secretly killed me over there." Ye Hao said lightly. "If I get close to you again, I''m worried that I won''t even have dross."


    Ye Hao had suspected this already.


    Now Zhuo Xing''er has come to the door to make Ye Hao more convinced of this matter.


    "I don''t believe you will be afraid."


    "I just don''t want to cause trouble."


    "I''m in trouble in your heart?"


    "Is not it?"


    "Ye Hao, you really are different." Zhuo Xing''er gave Ye Hao a deep look.


    "Go straight to the subject." Ye Hao didn''t want to go round with Zhuo Xing''er again.


    "I took a task, but I needed a helper."


    "and then?"


    "You accompany me."


    "Not interested in."


    "Do you know what the mission is?"


    "I''m not interested in any task." Ye Hao really didn''t want to be involved with Zhuoxing''er.This is not to say that Ye Hao is afraid of something, but that Ye Hao does not want to cause trouble.


    The entire Dragon Pavilion likes Zhuo Xing''er half.


    And that half is still a woman.


    "King-level magic weapon."


    When hearing these four words, Ye Hao couldn''t help but brighten up, and Ye Hao looked at Zhuo Xing''er in surprise, "If the news of Wang Chongbao spreads, even the fairy king has to be moved?"


    "You should know that the king-level magic weapon has the ability to fight against the fairy king, so the king-level magic weapon will not easily submit to the fairy king strong." Zhuo Xing''er said with a smile, "In other words, only the king-level magic weapon recognizes you, you can Obtain a royal magic weapon."


    "where?"


    Zhuoxinger handed a jade symbol to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced at his brow and scowled.


    "The site of the ancient demons."


    "Scared?"


    "I have nothing to fear."


    "Then will you go?"


    "go with."


    Zhuoxinger picked up the potpourri on the table and drank, "Go."


    "Are you too anxious?"


    "I''m worried that when we went late, many monks knew the news."


    Hearing this, Ye Hao no longer hesitated to stand up immediately.


    Demon tribes are not without human tribes, but human tribes generally steal shadows, and will not easily reveal their identities, otherwise they will be easily besieged by the other party, and the same is true for demon tribes in human tribes.


    Although Zhuo Xing''er and Ye Hao are so extraordinary, even if they encounter Xianzun, they can retreat all over the body, but who is idle and wants to cause trouble?


    The demon race is famous for its bravery and fearless fighting ability.


    Relatively speaking, the Demon Race is even more aggressive than the Demon Race.


    They are used to talking with fists.


    Unlike the demon clan, he also respected the humble with blood.


    Ye Hao and Zhuo Xing''er saw hundreds of demon battles on the way to the location marked by the mission.


    "The degree of chaos in the Demon Race is comparable to the chaotic domain." Ye Hao said with emotion.


    "Chaos Domain has been ended by Long Haotian." Zhuo Xing''er''s words surprised Ye Hao. "How do you know about Chaos Domain?"


    "Huang Huang''er is from the Justice League in the chaotic realm, who do you think will not pay attention to the natural body." Zhuo Xing''er paused and looked at Ye Haodao with a dazzling look, "Who is Huang Huang''er beautiful than me?"


    "Two different styles." Ye Hao glanced at Zhuo Xing''er and thought back for a while.


    Zhuoxing''s heart was shocked.


    Zhuo Xing''er has always felt that his appearance is the only one everlasting and rare, otherwise there will not be so many days of arrogance falling down under her glazed skirt, but now Ye Hao clearly tells her that there is one comparable to her.


    Huang Huang''er''s beauty is a charm, Zhuo Xing''er''s beauty is a peerless.


    Each has its advantages.


    Any woman is jealous.


    Even arrogance like Zhuoxing''er is no exception.


    "I have a chance to see Huang Huanger when I have a chance." Zhuoxinger said softly.


    Ye Hao knows that the natural body is extremely overbearing, and I am afraid it will not be inferior to Zhuoxing''er.


    Because Huang Huang''er opened the natural charm body and instantly broke into 33 turns.This means that Huang Huang''er can go far at the level of fairy king in the future.In addition, Huang Huang''er was surrounded by Xuan Huang Zhong''s Qiling personally teaching, so the two women really met Zhuo Xing''er and may not be able to get Huang Huang''er.


    Huang Huang''er has not yet come to Xianting.


    However, Ye Hao believes that Huang Huang''er will definitely shock the entire fairy court once it appears.


    "According to the information we have obtained, there are nine forces near the place where the Wang Xianbao appears, so now it is the area where the nine forces jointly blocked the Wang level magic weapon." Zhuoxinger took out a map and pointed at nine points.


    "How about these nine forces?"


    "None of these nine forces has the immortal king strong town."


    "You mean we dive in?"


    "Only by this method is it possible to enter the core area."


    "Which force are you going to start with?"


    "Tuo Ba family."


    "Tell me about the situation of this family." It is the so-called knowing oneself and knowing the other to be invincible.


    "The Tuoba family was one of the top nine forces a hundred years ago. However, after the Tuoba family''s ancestors fell, the status of the Tuoba family plummeted, and now it is time to fall into even the ancestral land. "


    "Well, then go to the Tuoba family." Ye Hao nodded.


    Zhuoxinger reached out and handed Ye Hao a bead.


    "what is this?"


    "You can change your breath to the Demon Race."

 937 Chapter 936 The Tuoba Family

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 936 The Tuoba Family


    "No." Ye Hao''s mind moved with pure magic energy, and the purity of the magic energy was much stronger than Zhuoxing''s.


    Zhuoxinger looked at Ye Haodao in amazement, "How did you do it?"


    "You can do it if you want to." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Kaleidoscopic!


    Ye Hao rarely used this magical power in recent years, but it does not mean that Ye Hao has not been deduced in these years. In fact, Ye Hao has been deduced to the extremely mysterious realm.


    Just as Ye Hao and Zhuo Xing''er rushed towards the Tuoba family, they heard a fierce fighting in the front.


    Ye Hao and Zhuo Xing''er looked at each other and immediately condensed all their breath, rushing towards the front silently.


    "Tuo Ba fears no more stubborn resistance." An old man in a black robe pointed at a crumbling youth with a war sword.


    The biggest difference between the demon and the human race is the eye.


    Human eyes are composed of white irises and black pupils.But the eyes of the Demon Race all have only black pupils.


    "It''s so mean to you to be unfamiliar with your family." Tuoba Fearless looked at the dozens of soldiers all around with one hand on the war sword.


    Even if it has been hit hard, the fighting intention of the fearless body is still running like a sea, and the fighting sword in his hand is clamoring and sounding a terrible sword chanting sound.


    "He has run out of lights and has dried up." Ye Hao hidden in the dark looked at this scene softly.


    "As long as the breath in his mouth disappears for a minute, he will fall." Zhuo Xing''er nodded.


    The old man in black robe looked around and noticed that there were dead bodies all around.


    Seeing here the heart of the old black robe is shaking.


    Hundreds of masters were dispatched in order to deal with the fearlessness of Tuoba. Among them, there were more than a dozen masters of the fairyland. Such a lineup could not win the Tuoba fearlessly. Most of their deaths and injuries were fighting for half an hour.


    It wouldn¡¯t necessarily be if they continued fighting and said that they had to all fall here.


    He didn''t see Tuoba fearless and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The question is when is this breath a problem?


    However, if you don''t let Tuo da fearlessly go back, the conflict between the two communities will intensify.


    "Kill." The old man in black waved.


    Dozens of soldiers behind the old man in black shot fearlessly from different directions.


    Topless fearlessness can no longer be called the end of the crossbow.


    It is not an exaggeration to run out of oil.


    The fire of his life swayed continuously, and it seemed that as long as he gently waved it, it would fall.


    When Tuoba Wuwei wanted to get started, he sadly found that he had no ability to pick up the War Sword.


    Now the only thing he can do is to wait quietly for death to come.


    do not.


    My family.


    do not.


    my little sister.


    Just as Tuoba fearlessly died, there was a sound of screams all around.


    Tuoba Fearless quickly looked around.


    It was then noticed that dozens of soldiers who had shot were shattered into pieces.


    A young man with dark hair and black eyes does not know when to appear in the air.


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao killed dozens of masters in Golden Fairyland in one blow. The old man in black robe immediately realized that the other party was not a simple generation.


    What the old man in black robe did not expect was that the young man disappeared as soon as his words fell, and when the young man appeared again, he appeared strangely in front of him.


    Click!


    I even broke my neck before I could make any block.


    Tuoba Wuwei looked at this scene with an incredible look in his eyes.


    If you don''t use the forbidden technique, you won''t be able to kill the powerful players in the fairyland.


    Ye Hao kills the fairy realm like a chicken.


    Ye Hao drifted to Tuoba''s fearless side, "How are we going to make a deal?"


    "Trading? Is there anything worth doing for you?" Tuoba asked fearlessly.


    Ye Hao raised his hand and scored a red seal on Tuoba Wuwei''s body. Tuoba Wuwei watched the fire of life to be extinguished.


    Ye Hao regained his original appearance with a move.


    "Human race." Tuoba fearlessly stunned.


    "Yes, I am a human race." Ye Hao nodded. "This time I came to your Demon Race for the king-level magic weapon that your nine forces jointly blocked."


    "Do you want to sneak into it through my Tuoba family?"


    "Good." Ye Hao looked at Tuoba fearlessly, "In exchange, I will secretly kill your Tuoba family opponent."


    Tuoba fearlessly silenced for a while, "You have to guarantee that it won''t hurt my Tuoba family."


    "it is good."


    "And you have to support my sister as the patriarch of the Tuoba tribe."


    "Do you think I am qualified?"


    Topa fearlessly fell silent.


    Ye Hao''s strength is not enough to control the decisions of the old guys in the family.


    After all, Ye Hao can only appear as a supporter of himself or his sister if he goes to the Tuoba family.


    And just when Tuoba was fearless and silent, Ye Hao said, "I have a way, I just don''t know if you agree?"


    "What way?" Tuoba said fearlessly.


    Ye Hao''s mind and body changed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few breaths, Ye Hao became exactly the same as Tuoba Fearless.


    Even the breath is generally unique.


    "How?" Ye Hao was even more shocked when he said this.


    Because even the sound is exactly the same.


    "You mean to replace my identity."


    "With your identity, I will be able to support your sister with fairness."


    "but--."


    "Are you worried that Ye Hao will covet your extension home?" Just then Zhuo Xing''er, who fell in the country, fell.


    Looking at Zhuoxing''er, even if Tuoba was fearless, he still lost his mind for a moment.


    "Both of us are disciples of Tenglong Pavilion."


    Hearing Zhuo Xing''er''s words, Tuoba Wuwei''s eyes showed shock, "Also, how can you covet my things in the Tuoba family in your capacity?" Wait a minute."


    After about half an hour, Tuoba Wuwei restrained a ray of divine thought from his brow, "This is a memory that I find useful. Please digest it before going to my house."


    Everyone has privacy.


    Topless is no exception.


    He didn''t want all his privacy to be read by Ye Hao, so Tuoba fearlessly deleted some memories.


    Ye Hao digested this strand of memory and looked at Tuoba Fearlessly, "Is there anything else to explain?"


    "It''s all in memory." Tuoba fearlessly sighed. "And don''t tell my sister, I have fallen news. When your affairs are over, you will find a chance to go back to the human race."


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Thank you." Tuoba said fearlessly as he looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded slightly in response to Tuoba''s fearless eyes.


    Ye Hao saw a strong desire for life in his eyes.


    It''s a pity that in the end, Fearless still closed his eyes.

 938 Chapter 937 The Evil Guest Comes to the Door

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 937 The Evil Guest Comes to the Door


    "Your appearance is still covered up, right?" Ye Hao looked at Zhuo Xing''er.


    "I have covered it." Zhuo Xing''er replied.


    "Which way are you covering up?" Ye Hao said helplessly.


    Does concealing one point count as concealing?


    Zhuoxinger had to cover up some more.


    "not enough."


    "Come again."


    "It''s not enough."


    Zhuo Xinger concealed four times in accordance with Ye Hao''s request before Ye Hao nodded reluctantly.


    "This is ugly." Zhuoxinger took out a water mirror and looked at himself in the mirror.


    Ye Hao pouted.


    He wanted to say ugly your uncle.


    Even if it can still be called a beauty?


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao raised his foot and walked towards the residence of the Tuoba family.


    The Tuoba family has seen scenes of nine ancestors, but unfortunately the Tuoba family has fallen after the nine ancestors, but there are still a lot of resources left on the ancestor, even if this generation still has the presence of a zen peak .


    But who can think of the existence of the peak of the deity?


    Without Dinghaishen, the ancestral Tuoba family was eaten by the rest of the family.


    For example, the Tuoba family now has two uninvited guests.


    "What do you guys who don''t know about the family come to my top family?" the top elder of the top family cried.


    "I''m here to tell you a story about the Tuoba family." The elders of the family who are not familiar with the family said lightly as they looked at the old man on the opposite side.


    "what news?"


    "The Lezheng family and the Sikong family are going to abolish your eligibility to participate in the treasure in one month."


    The elders of the Tuoba family were shocked, but there was no slight change on his face. "If my Tuoba family didn''t have an ancestor, no one would want to abandon it."


    "I''m here today to tell you the news, and second, I want to marry your Tupao family." How did the elders of the Xianyu family see the prestigious stability of the top elders of the Tupao family.


    Only this matter is not necessary to break through.


    "Marriage?"


    "Yes, marriage." The elder of Xian Yu''s family nodded. "The dogs are fresh in Zhenchuan. Now Jinxian turns 30, even if it is not as good as our young patriarch, but the younger generation surpasses him. "


    The words of the elders in the family made the top of the Tuoba family fall silent.


    Although it is a faceless act to achieve family survival by marriage, is it like the Tuoba family is swallowed up by other families?


    Tuoba Yunyue had a bad feeling watching the high-level voice conversation among the clan.


    After half a quarter of an hour, the elders of the Tuoba clan looked at Tuoba Yunyue Road, "Yunyue, you know the situation in the clan, and we have no way."


    "So did you sell me?" Tuoba Yunyue asked unwillingly.


    "Are you always looking for Dao Lu? Isn''t Zhenchuan a good match?" said an elder of the Tuoba family.


    "There are so many good matches in this world? Do Yunyue have to marry all over again?" Just then a young man in black armor strode in.


    When Tuoba Yunyue saw this young man, he was surprised.


    She ran towards the young man quickly.


    "Brother."


    Tuoba Yunyue held this young man tightly.


    What Tuoba Yunyue did not notice was that the other person''s body was obviously tight when she was holding her.


    This young man was none other than Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao stroked Tuoba Yunyue''s hair and said softly, "No one can influence your marriage if there is a big brother."


    "Fearless, the matter of marriage is related to the survival of our Tuoba family, and you cannot tolerate your mischief." The elders of the Tuoba family said coldly.


    "Nonsense?" Ye Hao''s eyes burst into a lingering cold mans, "ridiculous."


    "What are you talking about?" The elders of the Tuoba clan did not expect Tuoba to go out and become so mad.


    "Two, are you shocked to see me here?" Ye Hao strode toward the elders of the Xianyou family and Xianyu Zhenchuan.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" The elders of the Xianyu tribe pretended to calm down.


    "So how do you explain this?" Ye Hao waved hundreds of corpses with blood in the hall, and the clothes on these corpses were all signs of the family.


    "You--." The elders of the Xianyou family saw the fierce murderous chance flashing in their eyes, "Dare you kill them?"


    "They robbed me halfway, why didn''t I dare to kill?" Ye Hao said that when he was here, he was only about one foot away from the elders who were not from the family.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Only then did the top executives of the Tuoba family understand why Tuoba was so fearless?


    Xian Yu''s family just robbed Tuoba Fearless, and came here to marry Tuoba Yunyue. This is to annex the Tuoba family.


    "Since they didn''t kill you, then I''ll kill you again." The elders, who were fresh from the family, slapped towards Ye Hao.


    "Big Brother." Tuoba Yunyue exclaimed.


    "Fearless, rewind."


    "Xian Yulihong, how dare you do it?" The top members of the Tuoba clan shouted.


    But even if it is the highest Tuoba Mountain name, it is too late to save Ye Hao.


    What the monks did not expect was that Ye Hao was still moving in the face of this little blow by Leehom.


    Just when Xian Yulihong''s palm was about to shoot on Ye Hao, a terror wave instantly penetrated his sea of ??knowledge, and Xian Yulihong collapsed in amazement in the audience without even responding. .


    Xian Yu looked at this scene dumbly and didn''t know what to do.


    "Take your father away," Ye Hao said lightly, "and go back and tell you the patriarch, if you want to take revenge, we are always welcome."


    "I''m going to kill you." Xian Yu reacted violently. He shot at Hao with red eyes.


    Roar!


    The moment when Zhenchuan shot, there was a very majestic shadow behind him. The shadow of this majestic body flowed with terrible majesty and terrible air.


    Ye Hao, looking at the vast boxing fist, threw a punch toward the front indifferently.


    Just a simple punch.


    But the shadow of Xian Yuzhen was shattered in an instant, and Xian Yuzhen spouted blood and fell to the distance.


    "Unbearable." Ye Hao said disdainfully.


    Xian Yu struggled to climb up, only to find that his internal organs were severely hit, but now he ignored the injury and stared at Ye Haodao, "How can your fighting power become so domineering?"


    This makes no sense at all.


    Xian Yu Zhenchuan played with Tuoba Wuwei before. At that time, Xian Yu Zhenchuan was indeed not his opponent, but that was also defeated after a hundred strokes. How could there be no fight back like now.

 939 Chapter Nine hundred and thirty-eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter Nine hundred and thirty-eight


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao gave him a cold look.


    What is new in Zhenchuan is indeed tyrannical.


    But who has to compare with?


    Compared with the top ten giants like Ye Hao, even the existence of 33 turns will not work.


    What''s more, fresh in Zhenchuan is just a quasi-Tianjiao.


    "I don''t know if the family is willing to give up." Xian Yu climbed up and hugged Xian Yu Leehom in a deep voice.


    "It seems that our Tuoba family will be willing to give up?" Ye Hao looked sarcastically at Xianyu Zhenchuan Road.


    Xian Yu Zhenchuan said nothing more and left Xian Yu Leehom silently.


    At this time, all the top members of the Tuoba family looked at Ye Hao.


    "Fearless, how did you kill Yuhong just now?"


    "One of my teachers." Ye Hao replied.


    Xian Yulihong has a seven-story cultivation base of immortal statue.


    How Ye Hao did it in one blow.


    "What about your teacher?" Tuoba Shanming asked quickly.


    There is no doubt that this is a top-notch existence.


    Cultivation is at least the pinnacle of immortal respect.


    Otherwise, how could it easily kill Xinyu Leehom?


    "The teacher doesn''t like seeing guests." Ye Hao said in his mouth that the teacher is the magic of Wang Ding.Just now, the medicine spirit of Yao Wangding was shot.


    "That''s it." Hearing the name of Tuoba Shan then asked, "Will your teacher be in our house this time?"


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    The top of the Tuoba family was relieved.


    With such a strong man sitting in town, there is no need to be so frightened.


    Because none of the nine forces has reached the peak of the Immortal Venerable.


    Xianzun also has 12 realms.


    However, only those who reach the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth levels are eligible to be called the pinnacle of immortality.


    The reason why the Tuoba family was able to suppress the remaining eight forces was because there was a pinnacle of Xianzun in the Tuoba family.


    "Tell me about what happened at home during this time?" Ye Hao said softly.


    Tuoba Mingshan pondered for a moment, and then said what happened in the family over the years.


    If the top leaders such as top-notch famous mountains have not taken the top fearlessly before.


    After all, even if the potential for topless fearlessness is high, now topless fearlessness is still a golden fairyland.


    But who gave Tuoba Wuwei a teacher who had a fairyland peak?


    Ye Hao was also stunned after hearing this, "You mean that all the 30 cities and affiliated territories of our Tuoba family have been lost?"


    "Well." It''s also a shame to talk about the famous mountains here.


    "Immediately prepare for military preparations and recover the lost ground half a month later."


    "Regain lost ground?" Tuoba Mingshan startled.


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Hao stared at Tuoba''s famous mountain road.


    "I just want to ask if your teacher will take action then?"


    "Of course, regaining the lost ground must be done by the people of our extension family." Ye Hao shook his head.


    The seniors of the Tuoba people all changed their faces.


    If Ye Hao''s teacher pressed the battlefield, it would be no problem to recover the lost ground.


    But now Ye Hao said that they will be recruited by the generals of the tribe to recover?


    Take back the eggs?


    If the Tuoba clan has this strength, they will not lose so many territories?


    "Not confident?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "This is not a matter of lack of confidence, but a lack of strength and insufficiency." Tuoba Mingshan Road.


    "Elder Tuoba, would you like to set foot on the ninth floor of Xianzun?"


    Ye Hao''s words changed Tuoba''s famous face, "Do you have a way?"


    "Have."


    "What way?" Tuoba Mingshan''s breath suddenly became rapid.


    A jade bottle appeared in the blue light in Ye Hao''s hand.


    There was an elixir of golden luster in the jade bottle, and the elixir of elixir emanated shocked the audience, because they inhaled a wisp of practising cultivation and they grew, and when those guys wanted to continue to sniff, Ye Hao But he raised his hand and put this fairy into the jade bottle.


    "What is this fairy pill?" Tuoba Mingshan stared at the fairy pill in Ye Hao''s hand.


    "This is a Zun-level breaking order pill, but there is a fatal problem in serving this elixir."


    "what is the problem?"


    "You reach this point and your potential has long been exhausted, so if you want to cultivate for improvement, you have to consume your life yuan."


    "How much is consumed?"


    "This is based on your own life yuan. If you raise one state, it will consume half of your life yuan; and if you want to raise two realms, then it will consume half of your life yuan."


    "That means it consumes three-quarters of my Shouyuan?"


    "Not bad."


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Tuoba famous mountain here, said indifferently, "How many of our demons are sleeping at the end of their lives, can they ask Ding Xianzun nineth floor in their lifetime, even if there is only one hundred years of Shouyuan left? The younger generation has grown up."


    "I can give you this broken order pill, but you have to promise me a request."


    "You said."


    "Do my best to help my sister."


    "What?" The top leaders of the Topas clan, such as Topas, were all startled.


    No one thought that Tuoba Fearless would say this.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Tuoba Yunyue exclaimed.


    "After going out, I realized many of my deficiencies. After I was busy with the family, I would travel with my teacher." Ye Hao said here and looked at Tuoba Yunyue, "Sister, Tuoba family will give it to you."


    "No, I don''t want it." Tuoba Yunyue''s eyes filled with tears.


    "Good, obedient." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I''m not going back, silly girl, can''t you manage the family for my brother?"


    "No, I just--" Tuoba Yunyue didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Okay, that''s it." Ye Hao said that he stood up and walked in front of Tuoba Yunyue, hesitating for a moment, Ye Hao still held Tuoba Yunyue''s hand and pulled Tuoba Yunyue. Walked to his position and said, "Sit down."


    "brother."


    "sit down."


    Looking at his brother''s majestic eyes, Tuo Yunyue drew his mouth and sat down.


    "The future owner is Tuoba Yunyue." After saying this, Ye Hao looked at the Tuoba famous mountain.


    Tuoba Mingshan stood up with a keen eye to salute to Tuoba Yunyue, "Famous Mountain Meets the Housekeeper."


    The Topas Mountain is the elder of the Topas family.


    Therefore, his veins can be described as a tree with deep roots.


    After Tuoba Mingshan visited Tuoba Yunyue, he sent salutes to Tuoba Yunyue, and in addition to Tuoba Yunyue, there were elders of the family.


    The remaining forces in this field would have to salute Tuoba Yunyue even if they were reluctant.


    In this way, the new head of the Tuoba family is sure to be Tuoba Yunyue.


    After Ye Hao saw this scene, his eyes fell on an old man and said, "Four elders."


    Elder Wen Yan stood up and said, "What did your son tell you?"


    The four elders are strong supporters of the family.


    "Are you now a six-turner?"


    "Well." The elders of the four nodded inevitably as they nodded.

 940 Chapter 939 The Shock of Tuoba Yunyue

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 939 The Shock of Tuoba Yunyue


    No one does not want the broken order Dan Ye Hao just brought out.


    However, they subconsciously felt that there would not be much in the hands of that kind of fairy pill Ye Hao.


    In fact, Ye Hao didn''t really have much in his hands.


    Even if it was just taken out when the medicine Wang Ding was boring, it was refined.


    Ye Hao, a firm supporter of the family owner, must be rewarded.


    "To you." Ye Hao threw the jade bottle in his hand to the four elders.


    The elders were anxious when they saw this scene.


    Isn''t this for me?


    Ye Hao smiled when he saw the big elder, and then threw him a jade bottle, "This is for you."


    The elder laughed embarrassedly.


    "Sister, this is a hundred master-level bans." Ye Hao threw a Qiankun bag to Tuoba Yunyue Road immediately.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Their eyes all looked at the Qiankun bag in Tuoba Yunyue''s hand.


    "As long as you reach the 9th floor of Jinxian, you will have a 70% probability of breaking into the fairyland." Ye Hao said calmly, "I believe that with the masters of this hundred fairyland, there should be no problem in recovering the lost land. Is that right?"


    "It''s still a little worse." Tuoba Mingshan said a little shyly.


    "Uncle, isn''t it enough?" Ye Hao scolded silently.


    You know Ye Hao has been bleeding.


    Can the famous mountain be enough?


    "You stand up for me." Ye Hao pointed at Tuoba Road.


    The top mountain is unknown, so I stood up honestly and said, "So if I send you nine more immortals?"


    Nine Immortals?


    Tuoba Mingshan couldn''t help but startle, "Can you please move nine immortals?"


    "Nonsense, please don''t move. Will I tell you?"


    "That''s enough." Tuoba''s family now has only three immortals.


    In addition to the big elders and four elders, there is also a forbidden six elders.


    But the six elders have just set foot in the realm of immortals.


    "Since it''s enough, you take me to the mansion."


    "Why do you go to Fuku?"


    "Give me the herbs."


    "Do you want alchemy?"


    "How can the imperial alchemy improve the overall strength of the Tuoba family within half a month."


    "When did you learn alchemy?"


    "Learned with my teacher in recent years."


    "Don''t delay martial arts."


    "I know."


    "Then let me go to Fuku." Tuoba Mingshan nodded.


    After all, the Tuoba family once had a prosperous age of nine people, so even if the Tuoba family is now down, there are still many good things in the Fuku.


    However, these good things are not enough to make Ye Hao heart.


    Ye Hao looked around and came to the area where the herbs were stored.


    Ye Hao''s imagination swept away the blind medicinal herbs into his Qiankun bag.


    Tuoba Mingshan looked at Ye Hao with more hearts and excitement.


    He knows that these herbs will be turned into elixir pieces, and the strength of the Tuoba family will be able to jump once.


    Of course, Ye Hao took some rare medicinal materials collected by the Tuoba family while taking medicinal materials.


    You can''t gang up the Tuoba family to refine it?


    Who does it without some benefits?


    Ye Hao returned to his courtyard after stepping out of the house.


    The four charming maids in the courtyard immediately greeted them.


    "Son."


    "Son."


    Seeing the four flowery girls Ye Hao nodded lightly, he went to his room.


    These four women are pretty.


    Otherwise, it will not be a fearless maid.


    Ye Hao was not interested in them.


    The four maids looked into Ye Hao''s room with a glance, and then they found that the room had been banned. At the same time, Ye Hao''s voice rang out from the room, "From tomorrow, Xiaolian will come to my room at this time every day , And no one can disturb me without my request."


    Just when Ye Hao was practicing alchemy, Zhuoxinger was accompanied by Tuoba Yunyue to Ye Hao''s courtyard.


    "My brother?" asked Tuoba Yunyue.


    Xiaolian, the most beautiful of the four maids, stepped forward, "The son said that no one should disturb him."


    "Huh? Am I okay?" Tuoba Yunyue said flatly.


    It has been a long time since Toppa Yunyue talked to his brother.


    Finally, I had a chance, but my brother didn''t give her a chance.


    "Sister, I''m in Alchemy, and I''ll wait half a month before I talk." Ye Hao''s voice came from the room.


    "Why is it so urgent?"


    "Because the army is about to leave in half a month, I am helping the family to improve their strength."


    "Okay." He said Ye Hao said Tuoba Yunyue had to reply.


    "Xing''er, you will live in a partial room for the time being." Ye Hao continued.


    "Okay." Zhuo Xing''er nodded.


    When Ye Hao heard no sound, Tuoba Yunyue gently touched Zhuoxing''er and said, "Does my brother like you?"


    "We just met each other." Zhuo Xing''er said, and walked toward the partial room.


    Zhuoxinger doesn''t want to talk too much to Tuoba Yunyue.


    Because the more you say, the easier it is to expose.


    But extension Yunyue subconsciously felt that Zhuoxing''er was shy.


    Ye Hao walked around the room and summoned all his 64 avatars. Then Ye Hao assigned the herbs to his 64 avatars one by one.


    After distributing the medicinal herbs, Ye Hao assigned the individual furnaces to his avatars.


    In Ye Hao''s hands, there are only nineteen furnaces, so Ye Hao took all the furnaces in the Tuoba Family House. Of course, these furnaces are not very high, only two of them are venerable.


    Ye Hao has decided to keep these two.


    As for the rest of the furnace, Ye Hao will return.


    The elixir made by Ye Hao spans several levels, so there is no need for a high-level elixir.


    Sixty-four avatars can make five furnaces a day.


    So when Xiaolian came in at this time the next day, Ye Hao handed her a bag of Qian Kun.


    "Give this bag to my sister." Ye Hao whispered, "Remember, you must hand it to my sister."


    "Huh." Xiaolian nodded solemnly.


    After coming to Tuoba Yunyue''s study, Xiaolian respectfully handed her the bag of Qiankun.


    "Homeowner, this is my son, let me give it to you."


    Tuoba Yunyue glanced at her with an unbelievable look.


    More than a thousand elixir.


    From the real fairyland, the upper fairyland, the heaven fairyland, the jade fairyland, the golden fairyland, and even the fairy princess, they all have elixir.


    How did Ye Hao do it?


    With doubts, Tuo Yunyue came to Ye Hao''s courtyard.


    "brother."


    "I know what you want to ask." Ye Hao whispered, "You only use these immortals, as for the rest."


    "brother."


    "What else?"


    "What the hell happened to you?"


    Ye Hao was silent for a while, "I will tell you all at the right time, okay?"


    "Good." Tuoba Yunyue nodded heavily.

 941 Chapter 940 Revenge

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 940 Revenge


    Tuoba Yunyue returned to the study with a heavy heart.


    After being silent for a while, Tuo Yunyue''s eyes fell on the Qiankun bag beside the desk.


    Even if Ye Hao can continue to provide such elixir for the next half month, it is impossible to satisfy the entire Tuoba tribe.


    And now that Ye Hao has delivered this fairy pill to his own hands, isn''t it just to let himself buy the hearts of the people?


    When I think of here, there is a name in the mind of Tuo Yunyue.


    Tuoba Yunyue guessed well.


    Every day for the next half month, Ye Hao will let Xiaolian send a thousand elixir of promotion and cultivation.


    And with each piece of fairy pill sent out to the Tuoba family up and down were shocked.


    They all want to know the source of these elixir.


    Because Ye Hao and his teacher could not provide so many elixirs.


    The explanation given by Tuoba Yunyue was purchased by the family using Xianshi in the Fuku in large quantities.


    Of the entire Topab family, only Topab famous mountain knew that the explanation given by Topab Yunyue was false, because the Immortal Stone of the Topab family had never moved.


    Then there is only one explanation.


    All these immortals are provided by Ye Hao.


    How Ye Hao did the best to understand the top-notch mountains.


    But there is no need to be tangled, is it?


    Because the strength of the Tuoba family has been getting stronger.


    Half a month later, under the command of Tuoba Yunyue and Tuoba Mingshan, nine elite troops were quickly organized.


    And just then Ye Hao finally walked out of his courtyard.


    "Young Master." Xiaolian and four other maids immediately greeted them.


    Ye Hao looked at the four women like flowers and threw a Qiankun bag to each of them.


    "The Qiankun Bag contains resources to support you to the high-level lord."


    "Thank you, son." Xiaolian''s four daughters quickly thanked Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded and left.


    Ye Hao, who came to the main hall of Tuoba''s house, saw ninety thousand blooded soldiers.


    "Brother." Tuoba Yunyue quickly ran over after seeing Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at the playful Tuoba Yunyue''s eyes with a touch of tenderness.


    "Have you been mobilized?"


    "Wait for you, brother."


    "You are now the head of the Tuoba clan. Of course it was you who mobilized before the war." Ye Hao said softly.


    "brother."


    "obedient."


    Tuoba Yunyue pouted and walked to the 90,000 soldiers in a loud voice, "I ask you, if someone kills my tribe, occupying my territory, what should we do?"


    "kill."


    "kill."


    "kill."


    90,000 generals shouted in unison.


    Murderous.


    "Follow me to kill." Tuoba Yunyue said that six main-class battleships appeared immediately in the air.


    "One regiment to six regiments boarded the ship, and seven regiments to nine regiments stayed behind."


    Just then Ye Hao said, "Slow down."


    All the generals looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao suddenly raised a more majestic warship in the air.


    "Zun class battleship."


    "My goodness."


    "How could there be a Zun class warship in the hands of Fearless?"


    "With the Zun class warship, you can beat them by surprise."


    "Who can stop coming and going like the wind?"


    Ye Hao walked to Tuoba Yunyue at this time and said, "One regiment of superior-level warships, two regiments to seven regiments in turn will board the remaining six main-class battleships. Immediately to Moqing City, four regiments to Mocang City, five regiments to Morong City, six regiments to Mochen City, and seven regiments to Mozhang City."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    According to Tuoba Yunyue, it means advancing one by one.


    But according to Ye Hao''s meaning, they pushed together seven cities!


    Even if the Tuoba family''s strength has improved a lot in the past half month, can''t they attack seven cities at the same time?


    "Don''t be afraid, is this a bit risky?" Tuoba Mingshan said with a deep thought.


    "I have considered everything I should consider." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The top-notch mountain will not say anything.


    Ye Hao is too mysterious.


    Even the top-notch mountains can''t be seen through.


    "Did''t you hear my brother''s words?" said Tuoba Yunyuelang, "and my brother''s words will be what I mean. No one can violate them."


    As Tuo Yunyue''s words fell, 70,000 soldiers quickly boarded the battleship in order.


    "Go." Ye Hao said softly.


    How fast is the Immortal Venerable Strong.


    Therefore, it didn''t take much time from the ancestral land of the Tuoba family to the Demon City.


    It was the Situ family who invaded the magic city.


    After the Situ family invaded, they left an elite in Mocun City.


    After all, the Tuoba family may grab it back at any time.


    And the monks who patrolled the city on this day saw a small black spot appear in the sky, but before two breaths, a battleship appeared in front of them.


    "Main battleship."


    "How could the main battleship be so big?"


    "Is this a Zun class battleship?"


    "I think you should pay attention to who is on the battleship?"


    "The Tuoba people."


    "Quickly inform the family." The soldiers patrolling the city wall immediately struck the drum of war, and at the same time, they used the emergency teleportation jade.


    At this moment, an energy cannon broke through the sky, and the formation on the city wall was torn relentlessly at the next moment.


    "Kill." Tuoba Yunyue shouted.


    The soldiers of the Tuoba family entered the flock and started slaughtering.


    It is actually slaughter.


    The Situ family only left more than a dozen monks in the fairyland in this city, and the strongest one among them was the ninth layer of the fairy lord, but this one was weak when facing the famous mountain It''s like a ants.


    The battle ended in just a few minutes.


    After killing the monks of the Situ family, Tuo Yunyue prevented the family monks from shooting against the monks in the city.


    They have little to do with the Situ family.


    "Where are you going now?" Tuoba Yunyue asked Ye Haodao.


    Breaking the city is actually not difficult.


    The question is how to hold the city?


    After all, the Situ family cannot be indifferent?


    "Leave a thousand people to clean the battlefield, and the rest of the monks are on the battleship." Ye Hao looked in the direction of the Situ family, "We went to the Situ family."


    "Are we going to be incompatible with the Situ family now?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Our legion is not an opponent of the Situ family?"


    "I never thought of killing the Situ family, I just wanted the Situ family to compensate for the loss." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao did not want to cause too much killing, and after removing these forces, it was inevitable that they would attract foreign forces.


    "Is it possible for the Situ family to pay compensation?" Tuoba said with a deep voice, "There is also a Situ family who has a strong nine-story power?"


    "Aren''t you his opponent?"


    "Don''t I just set foot in this state?"


    "Then I''ll kill this for you." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Are your teachers going to shoot?"


    "Don''t you think I can kill the existence of the ninth floor of Xianzun?"


    "no no--."

 942 Chapter 941 The Ancestor Misses

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 941 Missing Ancestor


    Just when the Tuoba family attacked the Mocun city, the Situ family knew it the first time.


    "Is the Tuoba family looking for death?"


    "Since I dare to move the people of my Stuart family, I think they are alive and crooked."


    "According to the information, the famous mountain topped out himself."


    "Tuo Ba Ming Shan is a master of the seven floors of Xianzun, so only the owner can stabilize him."


    Situ Jianxianwen said, "It seems that I am the only one who has taken the lead."


    "Actually, I really want to know why the Tuoba family suddenly became so abnormal?" The elder of the Situ family frowned.


    "Will the Situ family invite foreign aid?" said an elder.


    "It is possible." Situ Jianxian thought for a moment.


    "If this is the case, then I will go with the owner." The elder said in a deep voice.


    "Alright." Situ Jianxian said and stood up.


    And just when Situ Jianxian mobilized elite, a dreadful energy cannon landed on the Situ family.


    "What is this?" Situ Jianxian saw this scene, and his face changed wildly the next moment.


    The energy bombardment immediately caused a turmoil in the entire Situ''s home when it was used to protect the mountain. The large array of fortifications that the Situ''s family spent a lot of money on appeared even dense cracks.


    "Senior level attack."


    "Who did it?"


    "Who is so pretentious?"


    Situ Jianxian and other senior members of the Situ family immediately walked out of the hall, and then they saw a huge warship coming across the sky.


    "Zun class battleship." Situ Jian was shocked.


    Zun class battleships are too rare.


    Even if they didn''t have a Situ family.


    Situ Jianxian''s gaze immediately moved to Tuoba Mingshan, "Tuoba Mingshan, do you think that this class-class warship is eligible to be proud in my Stuart family?"


    "I think I still have the qualification to shine in front of you?" Tuoba Mingshan said that he walked out of the Zun class battleship, and then slapped towards the mountain protection array below.


    "Dare you?" It''s not easy to build a large-scale mountain protection team. If you let the top-notch famous mountain shoot, why don''t you blame it?


    It was only when Situ Jianxian went to stop it that his face suddenly appeared horrified.


    Because Situ Jianxian backed up more than a dozen steps before he could stop. When he stopped, Situ Jianxian snorted and spouted a blood.


    "Homeowner."


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Isn''t the homeowner''s opponent not a famous mountain?"


    "How is it possible?" Just when the monks of the Situ family exclaimed one after another, Situ Jianxian looked at Tuoba Mingshan Road ugly, "Why did your cultivator rise to the ninth floor of Xianzun?"


    "Just a few days ago."


    "I didn''t expect you to hide so deep?" Situ Jianxian didn''t think Tuoba Mingshan was promoted in this half month.


    "If it is not hidden deep, I am afraid that you, like our head of the family, will be secretly killed by you." Tuoba Mingshan sneered.


    After the ancestor of the top of the top family Xianzun disappeared, there was nothing left.But whoever wanted to have the owner disappeared just three years ago.


    How could the homeowner disappear for no reason?


    Then there is only one possibility.


    The owner fell.


    "Tuopa Mingshan, do you think that if you rise to the ninth floor of Xianzun, you can reverse the decline of your Tuoba family?" Situ Jianxian said here and looked at the Tuoba Mingshan Road coldly, "I want to say that you are too Naive, please ancestor."


    Situ Jianxian''s words resounded with you.


    Suddenly resounded throughout the family.


    A breath passed.


    Two breaths passed.


    Three breaths passed.


    "Ancestor." I don''t know why Situ Jianxian had a bad hunch.


    Still no response.


    Situ Jian whispered into a streamer and disappeared in place.


    Situ Jianxian came to the forbidden place where his ancestors stayed.


    The prohibition still exists in the forbidden land, but the ancestor is gone.


    strange!


    Where did the ancestors go?


    However, the ancestor did not need to say hello to himself wherever he went.


    The problem is, now that the ancestors are not there, they will be guilty?


    Situ Jianxian wandered in place for a while and had to leave here.


    "What about your ancestors of the Situ family?" While Tuoba Mingshan was shocked, there was no slight change in his face.


    The ancestors of the Situ family cannot disappear for no reason.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    The teacher behind Ye Hao shot.


    But even if it is the peak of Immortal Venerable, it is impossible to silently kill the nine layers of an Immortal Venerable?


    Could it be a fairy king?


    When I thought of the famous mountains here, I shivered.


    Tuoba Mingshan didn''t think about it before, but now he was surprised to find that there was such a possibility.


    "Our ancestors are retreating." Situ Jianxian can''t always say that his ancestors left without saying goodbye?


    "That only shows that your Situ family''s luck is bad." Tuoba Mingshan said that he once again moved towards the Hushan formation.


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    The three immortals of the Situ family immediately appeared around Tuoba Mingshan to stop him.


    At this moment, nine figures emerged from the crowd and shot towards the mountain formation.


    There was a tendency to break up the mountain array in an instant.


    Seeing that the second blow was coming, Situ Jianxian quickly shot to stop these nine figures.


    The four elders suddenly tore the space and appeared opposite Situ Jianxian.


    "Just because you want to stop me?" Situ Jianxian did not take the four elders in his eyes.


    But after the two sides shook hands in the air, Situ Jianxian was shocked to find that the four elders'' Xiu Wei was even with themselves.


    Because both sides took only three steps back.


    In fact, the four elders are still a bit worse. After all, Situ Jianxian''s accumulation is there, but who caused Situ Jianxian to be injured before?


    "Haha, haven''t I had a good fight since I broke through?" The elders laughed when they saw the situation.


    At this time, no one could stop those nine figures.


    Therefore, the Hushan Great Array did not have any sudden suspense.


    After being broken, the nine figures were slaughtered towards the top of the Situ family.


    Situ Jianxian watched the senior members of the clan fall down one by one and his eyes were red.


    However, within a short period of time, Situ Jianxian couldn''t help but the four elders, and the three immortals of the family were already struggling to support it. Depending on the situation, another three or five strokes would cause death and injury.


    "stop."


    No one listened to him.


    "Our Stuart family is willing to compensate." Stuart Jianxian continued.


    Hearing this sentence, Tuoba Mingshan hurriedly urged the body''s mana to the extreme with the three Immortals.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    The three Immortal Venerables spewed blood together, and the one who was the weakest was not moved after falling to the ground, but was killed by the Tuoba famous mountain.


    "Tuoba famous mountain, you--"


    "Situ Jianxian, you should be fortunate that we are still willing to talk to you now, you should understand that we have the strength to destroy you." Tuoba Mingshan said indifferently.

 943 Chapter 942 All Recovered

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 942 All Recovered


    That''s what the top-notch famous mountains said.


    If they really fight, then the group of people from their top family will probably be planted here.


    Because the Situ family can''t be without the background and means of His Holiness.


    Situ Jianxian''s eyes flashed a vicious look.


    But when he thought of Ye Hao''s strength, he had to compromise.


    The Situ family is indeed capable of destroying Ye Hao, regardless of everything. However, the Situ family is definitely not as simple as breaking the bones. The Situ family is likely to be removed from the nine forces.


    It can be said that the two sides seem to be desperate, but in fact no one has torn their faces.


    "Talk about your requirements."


    "You Situjia occupy eight cities of my extension family. According to the taxation of these years, you have to pay back 800,000 middle-grade and five thousand top-grade fairy stones."


    Hearing here that Situ Jianxian''s face was green, "Are you sure you can collect so much tax?"


    This damn thing doesn¡¯t even double that much?


    "Don''t tell me that the Situ family did not snatch the resources of those eight cities."


    "Okay." Situ Jian thought and nodded.


    "A total of 30,000 soldiers died in your hands in our top and bottom family."


    Hearing this number, Situ Jianxian had an urge to scold the mother.


    Thirty thousand soldiers?


    Are you cheating?


    It would be nice to have three thousand soldiers dying in front and back.


    Because at the time when the city was broken, all the soldiers surrendered except some soldiers who fought hard to resist.


    The surrendered soldiers were also put back by the Situ family.


    But to the top of the famous mountain, it turned ten times.


    However, Situ Jianxian knew that the situation was better than people''s, which was impossible.


    "You have to give an explanation for the fall of these soldiers? You have to compensate for the family members of these soldiers?"


    "How many?"


    "Three million middle-grade fairy stones and thirty thousand top-grade fairy stones."


    "You are too much." Hearing Situ Jian''s anger.


    Tuoba Mingshan is planning to take away all the profits of their Stuart family for thirty years.


    "Do you really think it''s too much?" Tuoba Mingshan sneered. "Our Tuoba family has been humiliated by your Stuart family for so many years. We only need your thirty-year profit. What is this?"


    While Situ Jianxian was pondering, Tuoba''s famous mountain followed, "Yes, there is another thing I forgot to tell you, the rest of the elite of the Tuoba family have already rushed to the city where your Situ family is stationed. I am afraid that if you delay again They have no chance to survive."


    How dare you hesitate to hear about Situ Jianxian?


    You know, it was 7,000 lives.


    "Big Elder, immediately use the emergency teleportation jade to command them to evacuate." Situ Jianxian said that he turned around and went to the Fuku. After a while, he threw it to the famous mountain of Tuoba, "Check it."


    Tuoba Mingshan glanced and nodded, "Let''s go."


    After the Zun class warship left, Tuoba Mingshan looked at Ye Haodao in awe, "Master, where shall we go next?"


    "Dantai family."


    "The Dantai family?" Tuoba said with a deep heart, "The Dantai family has seven immortals, and the Dantai family also has an ancestor who is the pinnacle of the immortal. The ancestor was better than me. The ancestors of the Tuoba family are weaker."


    "A strong man such as Xianzun Peak should not be among the nine forces." Ye Hao looked at Tuoba Mingshan Road calmly. "I will let my teacher clear the existence of the nine layers of Xianzun and the peak of Xianzun. Should you keep the Tuoba family after I leave?"


    "If the major forces join forces, my Tuoba family is estimated to be difficult to hold."


    "You can''t hold it, you are the sinner of the Tuoba family." Ye Hao said lightly, "None of the eight tiers of the Xianzun with your strength is your opponent, let alone the Tuoba family itself also has an Xianzun eight. Layer exists."


    "Can you leave some more details for the family?" Tuoba Mingshan looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of hope.


    "I have given the Tuoba family more than 15,000 elixir to enhance their strength." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "But you should know that this is not enough for our Tuoba family." Tuoba famous mountain reluctantly said.


    It''s really not enough.


    It has been a long time since the Tuoba family accumulated poverty and weakness.


    Where does it mean that recovery can be recovered?


    "Don''t the Tuoba family get a lot of immortal stones this time? You have started to purchase a large amount of medicinal materials in these two days." Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "I will give you a list at that time."


    "Good." Hearing ecstatic to hear the top mountain here.


    Ye Hao''s elixir refined by Ye Hao has been almost 100% successful since he got the drug king''s heritage.


    Ye Hao only gave 30% of the elixir of the Tuoba family. As for the remaining 70%, Ye Hao was detained. These elixir Ye Hao will be delivered to Yan Huangzong. Can''t he help alchemy in vain?


    The Zun class battleship has the speed of Xian Zun class.


    So it didn''t take long for the Zun class battleship to appear above the Dantai family.


    At the same time, the medicine spirit of Yao Wang Ding took Yao Wang Ding through the heavy space ban and appeared in the forbidden area of ??the Dantai family.


    An old man in the forbidden area of ??the Dantai family is watching the file in his hand.


    "How is it looking?" Yao Ling of Yao Wangding asked with a smile.


    The old man''s face changed suddenly, "Who are you?"


    When he asked this sentence, the old man''s vitality was about to be released, but the next moment he was shocked to find that he appeared in a partitioned space.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that you are going to die." Speaking of this, Yao Wangding appeared in front of the spirit of Yao Wangding.


    The old man was shocked when he saw the high pressure on the flowing Wang Ding.


    "King-level magic weapon."


    "It''s still a little bit of eyesight." Yao Ling of Yao Wang Ding said that there was a whale-like force from Yao Wang Ding to suck this old man into it.


    Yao Wang Ding''s instrumental spirit watched Yao Wang Ding refining this old man and murmured, "What''s better for refining? Come on, let''s practice the Zun-level breaking order pill."


    As soon as the mind was moved, the medicine Wang Ding began to practice alchemy according to the meaning of Qi Ling, and the medicine spirit of Yao Wang Ding looked around and disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it was the room where the master of the house was hanging.


    The spirits of the same method refining the head of the collapsed house.


    Only then Shi Shiran left.


    There is no doubt how the Xianzun Pinnacle and the Xianzun 9th floor Tantai family are the opponents of this pedestrian.


    In the end, the Dantai family desperately paid more fairy stones than the Situ family, and the Tuoba family withdrew their troops.


    After solving the Dantai family, the Tuoba family moved towards the Sima family.


    The strength of the Sima family is the same as that of the Situ family. After the owner of the ninth floor of the Xianzun family sits in town, only compensation is possible. The same Sima family has also damaged many masters this time.

 944 Chapter 943 Going to the Treasure

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 943 Going to the Treasure


    In half an hour, the Tuoba family recovered all the lost 30 cities.


    This gave the Tuoba family an incredible feeling.


    The next time is the issue of garrison.


    This matter was naturally busy with the top executives of the Tuoba family.


    Ye Hao then returned to the Tuoba family.


    "Yunyue, there are two things for you to do now." Tuoba Yunyue was trying to talk to Ye Hao, but Ye Hao said so.


    "Brother, you said." Tuoba Yunyue said busy.


    "First, this time the three big families paid a lot of fairy stones. These fairy stones took out one-third to buy medicinal materials, the remaining one-third bought magic weapons, etc., and the remaining one-third was deposited in the government storehouse."


    "Good." Tuoba Yunyue nodded.


    "The part of the fairy stone in which the medicinal materials were purchased took a small part of the fanfare to buy the fairy pill." Ye Hao looked at Tuoba Yunyue Road. "You have to create the illusion that the tuoba family spends all the fairy stones to buy the fairy pill. ."


    "Good." Tuoba Yunyue understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    After all, the Tuoba family suddenly appeared so many elixir, there must be a saying, right?


    And this can deceive others.


    "Go ahead and do this urgently."


    "But--brother--"


    "I''m a little tired."


    "That brother, you are going to rest soon." Tuoba Yunyue hurriedly said.


    Ye Hao looked at Tuoba Yunyue''s eyes and nodded gently.


    The movement of the Tuoba family shocked the nearby forces for a moment.


    The most shocking are the Lezheng family and the Sikong family.


    The two families are preparing to negotiate with the Tuoba family to let the Tuoba family cede part of the territory and obtain their asylum?


    But now suddenly found that such strength suddenly broke out of the Tuoba family.


    For a while, spies from all forces acted.


    Summarizing the information of all aspects, they came to an information, that is, the Tuoba family''s tyranny only became like this after returning from the Tuoba fearless, they even dug out the Tuoba fearless behind there is a teacher Xianzun Peak Secret.


    This made them realize that the Tuoba family was no longer the Tuoba family back then.


    At the same time they also heard a message.


    That is the Tuoba family is buying immortals.


    "Is the Tuoba family going to rise?"


    "Tuo Dawu Dawei was the first person of our younger generation of nine forces. I didn''t expect Tuo Dawei Dawei to go out and have such an opportunity."


    "If I remember right, Tuoba Wuwei seems to be unmarried?"


    "seems like it."


    The eight forces are all eye-catching masters.


    Even the Dantai family, Situ family, and Sima family, who had just been humiliated by the Tuoba family, sent the high-ranking Zongmen to discuss the issue of marriage.


    However, this kind of thing will not make the decision of the top level of the family.


    Who can''t be careful about Tianjiao in the tribe?


    In the face of these marriages Ye Hao disappeared.


    See Mao?


    Isn¡¯t it the same race?


    Ye Hao is busy, okay?


    Tuoba Mingshan is personally responsible for the acquisition of medicinal materials, and the medicinal materials are continuously sent to Ye Hao for a while.


    Tuoba Mingshan seems to realize that Ye Hao will leave in a long time, so after Tuoba Mingshan spent one-third of the fairy stone paid by the three families, Tuoba Mingshan even prepared to store it in the treasury. One-third of Xianshi once again used medicinal materials.


    There is no shortage of immortal stones in the Tuoba family at this stage.


    What is missing is the strong.


    This is why the top-notch mountains will once again use this batch of fairy stones.


    Ye Haolian discovered something was wrong while practicing.


    Because according to the plan, those Xianshi couldn''t buy so many medicinal herbs at all.


    The explanation given by Tuoba Mingshan is that the other party gave the Tuoba family a high discount for buying so many herbs.


    How could Ye Hao believe in the explanation of Tuoba Mingshan?


    But if you can deduct 20% of the elixir, why not do it?


    Therefore, Ye Hao specially used the power of time and spent a month to complete all the exercises.


    As for why Ye Hao used the power of time because tomorrow is the day when the nine forces join forces to enter the treasure.


    Ye Hao walked out of the courtyard and saw Zhuoxinger waiting at the door.


    Ye Hao smiled at Zhuo Xing''er, "Let you wait a long time."


    "Because of a promise, as for?" Zhuo Xing''er asked with some incomprehension.


    "I am either not doing it or I am going to do it well," Ye Hao said softly.


    "You are the enemy''s behavior."


    "Each race has the right to survive on this land."


    "Did you say that you haven''t seen the war of demon?"


    "When it''s time to fight, I will be the first to rush ahead." Ye Hao looked at Zhuo Xing''er seriously and said, "And your thinking is too narrow."


    "It can only be said that you are too fraternal." Zhuoxing''er has no affection for any demons.


    Ye Hao didn''t talk to Zhuo Xing''er about this again.


    "Let''s go." Everyone''s opinions are different, Ye Hao never thought of forcing others to agree with himself.


    When Ye Hao and Zhuo Xing''er came to Yanwuchang, the monks who went to Tuoba''s house were ready to go.


    Ye Hao looked at Tuoba Yunyue, who was wearing armor, and changed his appearance, "What are you doing?"


    "I also need to go."


    "You are not allowed to go."


    "I''m going to go." Tuoba Yunyue stalked and looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Tuopa Yunyue, you are the head of the Tuoba family, what are you doing there?"


    "Tuopa fearless, you are the future of the Tuoba family, what are you going to do in that place?"


    "I have a reason to go."


    "I have to make sense."


    When looking at Tuoba Yunyue with firm eyes, Ye Hao was about to take action to imprison Tuoba Yunyue. Tuoba Yunyue seemed to see through his mind.


    "If you don''t let me go, as long as I lift the ban, I will leave immediately. Who cares who cares about the Tuoba family?" Tuoba Yunyue said that when Ye Hao just raised his hand, he froze. Half empty.


    "Brother, you should know what my temper is?" Tuoba Yunyue said immediately.


    "Okay." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao knew from Tuoba''s fearless memory that Tuoba Yunyue had this character.


    Today, if she was imprisoned, according to her temperament, she would not really leave the family.


    Just as Tuoba Yunyue''s face showed excitement, Ye Hao said again, "But you have to promise me, then you have to listen to me."


    "Well, okay." Tuoba Yunyue nodded heavily around Ye Hao''s arm.


    Ye Hao came to Mozu for a while and found that Mozu men and women seem to develop better than human races.


    Men are all majestic and tall, and few are short.


    The women''s bodies are very hot, the breast brother is very full, and Tuoba Yunyue''s is even more, almost ready to come out.


    Therefore, when Tuoba Yunyue hugged Ye Hao''s arm, Ye Hao felt that he had touched a large area of ??softness.


    But Ye Hao couldn''t push it away.


    This makes Ye Hao''s face extremely embarrassed.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" When Tuoba Yunyue asked this sentence, his chest was closer to Ye Hao.

 945 Chapter 944 The Space Is Broken

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 944 Space Breaking


    Because I was not in a hurry, I took the main class battleship this time.


    This distressed Ye Hao.


    Because Tuoba Yunyue twitter kept talking in Ye Hao''s ear.


    Ye Hao had to chat with Tuoba Yunyue.


    I don''t know how long Zhuo Xing''er''s voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Arrived."


    Ye Hao quickly stood up and looked towards the distance.


    "The people of Lezheng Family and Sikong Family have arrived." Tuoba Mingshan came over.


    Ye Hao nodded and looked towards the distance.


    Ye Hao''s face changed slightly when he saw it, because Ye Hao saw a monk who had never thought of it here.


    The monks in the crowd looked at Ye Hao with some surprise, and then there was an indistinct smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "How will you be here?"


    "My attributes determine that I can only be promoted faster in the Demon''s territory."


    "What did you hear?"


    "The atmosphere of the king-level magic weapon has been heard here, and according to the information, it is likely to be human."


    "Human?"


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao said in silence, "Don''t hurt the monks of the Tuoba family."


    "Do you care about them?"


    "This is a promise."


    "Okay." The devil asked right here, "Where is your cultivation step?"


    "Thirty-two turns."


    "It''s a good promotion." The demon was shocked. "I thought I got so many opportunities to get rid of you. I didn''t expect to be caught up by you guys."


    "Do you need soul crystals?"


    "you have?"


    "nonsense."


    "Give me a hundred and ten."


    "Do you think Soul Crystal is Chinese cabbage?" Ye Hao said with a lip.


    "Do you think that one hundred and ten soul crystals can be cultivated to a state of perfection?" The demon shook his head slightly. "I have a hunch that I want to fill the sea of ??knowledge, even if a thousand are not enough."


    "you sure?"


    "Our physical body is an example." The heart demon looked at Ye Hao Shen said, "Our knowledge of the sea will be more terrifying than the physical body."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao fell silent.


    If that''s the case, earning soul crystals in Xianting won''t make much sense.


    "We can only use extraordinary methods."


    "Your extraordinary method must not harm the human race."


    "nonsense."


    During the secret chat between Ye Hao and the heart demons, the Lezheng family walked out of a young man.


    The young man looked at Ye Haodao with a staring look, "Tuo Ba fearless, ten years ago I defeated you in one move. Today I will wash my shame with the sword in my hand."


    Ye Hao glanced at the young man, "Who are you?"


    Ye Hao naturally cannot fail to know this young man.


    Le Zheng Yu Shang!


    The strongest of the young generation of the Lezheng family.


    Le Zheng Yu Shang heard Ye Hao say that his face showed a trace of anger.


    "Tuo Ba fearless, you are too crazy." Le Zheng Yu Shang said that he came to the center of the two warships, the sword in his hand pulled out and pointed at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly and said, "Lezheng Yu Shang, if you don''t want to be embarrassing, retreat now."


    Retreat?


    is it possible?


    "Ye Hao, I don''t think you dare to fight."


    Looking at Le Zheng Yu Shang''s appearance, Ye Hao lifted his feet and walked towards Le Zheng Yu Shang.


    The moment when Ye Hao raised his foot, Le Zheng Yu Shang''s face changed.


    Because a general trend in his body covered his whole body.


    This trend, as if Tianwei, is terrifying.


    Le Zheng Yu Shang feels that his own muscles, his own flesh and blood, and even his own mana have a tendency to condense.


    not good!


    When Ye Zhengyu Shangzheng was about to run his mana at full strength, Ye Hao took another second step.


    Le Zheng Yu Shang stumbled, his face full of horror.


    "You--" Le Zheng Yu Shanggang had the time to say the word Ye Hao took another third step.


    puff!


    Yuezheng Yu Shang opened a mouthful of blood, and his dazzling eyes instantly dimmed.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that the powerful Le Zheng Yu Shang was vulnerable in front of Ye Hao.


    They don''t see that Ye Hao is touching a general trend.


    Just see what can be done?


    Just as Ye Hao was about to take the fourth step, several young people from the Lezheng family rushed over.


    It was just that these young people felt a great expanse of heaven just after rushing out dozens of meters.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    Several young people''s mouth sprayed with blood was like a paper kite planted weakly towards the distance.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Lezheng Yufang is second only to Lezheng Yushang."


    "What is the general trend of extension and fearlessness?"


    Just then Ye Hao took the fourth step.


    Le Zheng Yu Shangru was kneeling on the ground with one knee and half knees due to lightning strikes, and his whole body was trembling constantly. He looked up and looked at Ye Hao walking in the distance. In his eyes, Ye Hao seemed to be a demon.


    "Stop it." Shen Zheng, the head of the Lezheng family.


    Ye Hao looked up and said to the man, "You said stop when you stop? You have to be clear that this is the younger generation''s battle, even if the death and injury are reasonable."


    The owner of the Lezheng family heard a trace of anger in his eyes, but he did not dare to shoot casually, because he noticed that the god of Tuoba Mingshan locked himself to death, in other words, he would welcome him if he dared to shoot. Come to the top of the famous mountain''s fierce blow.


    "How are you going?" The head of the Lezheng family looked at Ye Haoning.


    "What do I want? I want a promise from you."


    "What promise?"


    "You Lezheng family are not allowed to deal with my top family secretly and secretly."


    "This one--."


    "Is this commitment in your heart not as important as Lezheng Yu?"


    "I promise you." The head of the Lezheng family said after a moment of thought.


    "If it wasn''t for me that I was about to leave here to experience, do you think I need your promise?" Ye Hao looked at the patriarch of the Lezheng family, "I hope you will keep your promise, and of course there will be nothing if you don''t, because if You repent, I will uproot your Lezheng family."


    "Uproot my Lezheng family? Do you think you have this strength?" The patriarch of the Lezheng family couldn''t help getting angry.


    But the monks in the audience at the next moment were all horrified to see that the space around Ye Hao broke like a piece of glass.


    At the same time, Ye Hao''s vast blood rose into the sky, and the creatures in a thousand miles were clearly seen.


    "My goodness!"


    "Space is broken."


    "It is absolutely impossible for Yuxian to be able to achieve such a rich blood."


    "Should it be a thirty-three turn?"


    "Do you think there is a second possibility other than thirty-three turns?"


    "Thirty-three turns, the supreme treasure."


    "Tuoba Fearless Jade Wonderland reached 33 turns."


    "Doesn''t this mean that Tuoba Wuwei may reach the realm of the fairy king in the future?"


    "No wonder Tuoba dare to say such a thing?"

 946 Chapter 945 How Do You Know

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 945 How Do You Know


    The patriarch of the Lezheng family watched Ye Hao''s expression change involuntarily.


    His complexion became extremely difficult to look at.


    What difficulty will it take for Ye Hao to grow and uproot their Lezheng family?


    Ye Hao looked at the patriarch of the Lezheng family and said, "Now do you think I can do it?"


    The head of the Lezheng family was silent.


    "I know what you''re thinking?" Ye Hao said lightly. "You''re thinking about killing me with the rest of the seven major families, right?"


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the patriarch of the Lezheng family jumped, but the look on his face did not change. "I don''t understand what you are talking about?"


    "I think it''s still necessary to tell you, where have I been in this decade?" Ye Hao said that he deliberately sold a pass here, "Modu."


    As Ye Hao uttered these two words, the monks all showed horror.


    Moxu is the ancestral land of the Mozu, just like the fairy court of the human race.


    "You can do it as long as you are not afraid of death." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The patriarch of the Lezheng family''s face changed a little bit.


    He now vaguely understands why the Tuoba family can force the three major families to compromise in a day.


    Most of the problems are with Ye Hao.


    There are also nine masters of Xianzun level appearing on intelligence.


    Most of these nine Immortal Venerables were sent to protect Ye Hao.


    So are there any higher-level masters in the dark?


    Besides, Ye Hao is likely to stand behind a fairy king?


    Ye Hao really moved, it caused a huge disaster.


    In fact, when Ye Hao and Le Zheng Yu Shang started to work, the six secret families also arrived, and when they suddenly heard Ye Hao talking about the word Modu, they immediately extinguished their thoughts to kill Ye Hao.


    It''s really hard to offend.


    Even if Ye Hao returns in the future, he will surrender.


    It''s better than being wiped out by Ye Hao.


    Le Zheng Yu Shang stood up hard at this time, he looked at Ye Hao and said slowly, "Is this the strength of Tianjiao?"


    "Tianjiao also has three, six, nine, etc."


    "How old are you?"


    "you guess."


    Le Zhengyu still has a sense of ignorance.


    guess?


    Guess your uncle!


    "I want to follow you." Le Zhengyu Shang finally realized the gap between him and Ye Hao through the match.


    The world is different.


    Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Why?" Le Zhengyu still didn''t understand.


    "Because you are not qualified yet," Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Then when will I be qualified?"


    "I''ll talk about it when I come back." Ye Hao said to him here that Le Zheng Yu Shang had a jade bottle saying, "Serve."


    Le Zheng Yu Shang opened the jade bottle and poured out the elixir, shocked to see the wonderful elixir on the elixir.


    "Dan Yun."


    "Golden elixir."


    "The legendary gem?"


    "I haven''t seen the best elixir a few times."


    "I am afraid that only the magic will appear in the magic fairy."


    Le Zheng Yu Shang was shocked.


    He also did not expect that Ye Hao would give himself a superb elixir.


    After a little meditation, Le Zheng Yu Shang swallowed this fairy.


    After taking it, Le Zheng Yu Shang found that his injury was healed within a few breaths.


    "My injury is healed."


    "If you don''t have this effect, you can''t call it Peppa." Ye Hao said lightly. "And I think you are all together, then join forces to break the seal."


    In fact, when the nine major families discovered it, they jointly explored it once.


    However, only a few monks from the nine major families escaped at that time, and according to the escaped ones, there were king-level magic weapons.


    Under the circumstances at that time, the nine major families joined forces to seal this cave.


    Now that the nine major families have brought together the masters, it is natural to break the seal.


    With Ye Hao''s words falling down, the nine big families walked out of the Immortal Venerable Powers.


    Nine Great Immortal Sovereigns made a fingerprint to break the ban except for one door. After the ban at the entrance of the cave was all broken, a coercion overwhelmed all living beings.


    "Kingly coercion."


    "Is there really a royal magic weapon in the cave house?"


    "Hurry in."


    The king-level magic weapon is too tempting.


    If it can be recognized by the king-level magic weapon, then even the ordinary fairy king is not your opponent.


    Therefore, the monks of the eight families entered the cave.


    The monks of the Tuoba family did not enter, and they all looked at Ye Hao who had not spoken.


    "Senior, you said that it is a royal magic weapon of the human race."


    "Yeah," Yao Wangding''s Qiling replied, "so the people of the Tuoba family don''t let them in.


    Ye Hao was silent for a while, "Yun Yue, you took the family monk back a hundred miles."


    "What?" The monks of the Tuoba family all said they couldn''t understand.


    "I noticed a strong danger in this cave mansion." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "I estimate that few of the monks who came in could come alive."


    "Then we should accompany you in." Tuoba Yunyue hurriedly said.


    "I said back."


    "I will not retreat."


    Ye Hao saw this scene and said, "In this way, the four elders quickly retreated a hundred miles away with their disciples. If they feel dangerous, they will retreat quickly, you know?"


    The four elders nodded heavily.


    "Great elder, Yunyue, let''s go." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    There are big elders who can protect the safety of Tuoba Yunyue.


    No matter how to promote the famous mountain is the existence of the nine layers of Xianzun.


    Ye Hao and the three entered the cave house and saw a huge stone door in front of them.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian was shocked to find that this stone door was actually isolated from Shen Nian.


    "Those monks must have gone to this stone gate." Tuoba Yunyue said softly.


    Is this nonsense?


    Ye Hao pondered slightly, "I take the lead."


    "Let me do it," Tuoba said.


    "No, just follow me." Ye Hao pushed the stone door open as he said.


    Since there will be a magic weapon of the human race in this cave house, most of this cave house has settings for the devil.


    Ye Hao is a personal race and there should not be many problems.


    After Ye Hao pushed open the door of the teacher, there was nothing in it.


    Tuoba Yunyue and Tuoba Mingshan, who also came in, could see nothing.


    "What''s going on?" Tuoba Mingshan said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s heart moved, he used Dao Xin. When he used Dao Xin''s eyes, Ye Hao''s eyes flashed a golden light, and the gray eyes disappeared in the next moment, and he replaced the fallen monk.


    "The two of you are standing where you are, don''t move." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Brother, do you want to go alone?" Tuoba Yunyue was startled.


    "You can''t go the way ahead."


    "Why?"


    "Because many monks of the eight major families fell on the way forward." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "how do you know?"

 947 Chapter 946 The Overlords Dominance

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 946 The Dominance of the Demon


    "Because only Taoist monks can see through the puzzles in front of them." Ye Hao said slightly.


    "Dao Xin?" He was shocked to hear the terms Tuoba Yunyue and Tuoba Mingshan.


    Even if the top mountain has reached the ninth floor of Xianzun, it only has the heart of the rock. Dao Xin never thought about it, because only Tianjiao can realize it.


    "Okay, you two are waiting here, don''t rush forward." Ye Hao warned.


    "Since the monks of the eight major families are all on the way, how can you ensure that you can pass safely and safely?"


    "I have a magical weapon from my teacher." Ye Hao said that he glanced at Tuoba famous mountain. "Elder, help me look at Yunyue."


    "Well." Tuoba Mingshan nodded.


    Ye Hao''s figure flew into the puzzle in front.


    Tuoba Yunyue looked at Ye Hao''s disappearing direction for a long time without saying a word.


    "Yunyue, Fearless has never done things that are not sure, so don''t worry too much." Tuoba Mingshan looked at Tuoba Yunyue softly.


    "It''s a pity." Tuoba Yunyue shook his head leisurely.


    "What a pity?" asked Tuoba, puzzled.


    "Unfortunately, he is not my brother." What Tuoba Mingshan did not expect was that Tuoba Yunyue said this.


    "Why do you say that?" Tuoba Mingshan''s face changed dramatically.


    "Brother''s character is ruthless but domineering, but the four maids didn''t move after returning, and the brother never chatted with me patiently. More importantly, I knew clearly The elder brother''s realm, the elder brother used to be the golden fairy realm of the thirty-second turn of the jade immortal, but this one has shown the realm of thirty-three turns today."


    "Brother is overbearing, but he is overbearing or overbearing. Isn''t the elders noticing? He said before that Tianjiao has the expression of three, six, nine, etc., madly wanton."


    "what does this mean?"


    "This means that even ordinary Tianjiao is not in his eyes."


    "Elder Elder, do you think my brother will be able to make such a change in ten years?"


    "There is also the magic alchemy, which can be reached in ten years?"


    Wen Yan Tuoba''s famous mountain fell silent for a long time and asked Shen Sheng, "What do you intend to do?"


    "I do not know."


    "You should be clear that this has never had bad thoughts about our Tuoba family, but my Tuoba family has become better and better in his hands." Tuoba Mingshan was silent for a while.


    "what do you mean---?"


    "I have a hunch that he will leave my Tuoba family after the incident, and the old dead will not be associated with each other." Tuoba Mingshan looked at Tuoba Yunyue Road, "So we still don''t want to disassemble this thing. "


    "And you have to be clear about the talent and background of this one. There is really nothing in our Tuoba family that he can count on."


    Wenyan Tuoba Yunyue was silent.


    ...


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao here.


    Ye Hao walked forward along the way.


    In the process of moving forward, Ye Hao discovered that there was a mysterious power in the air. This mysterious power could interfere with the monk''s psyche, even if Ye Hao''s Dao Xin was also disturbed.


    Fortunately, it is still within the control of Ye Hao.


    "This is the trend of great spirit." Ye Hao''s ear sounded the sound of Yao Wang Ding Qiling.


    "Why did the demon monks fall down?"


    "Because this great spiritual trend is mainly aimed at the Demon Race." The medicine spirit of Yao Wangding said here, "Speed ??up."


    Ye Hao nodded and accelerated.


    After a few breaths, Ye Hao saw more than thirty figures walking hard, and a faint figure could be seen faintly in front of them.


    And there was a black-haired young man with an expression of madness under that domineering figure.


    Demon!


    Ye Hao could have surpassed them to reach that position long ago, which was expected by Ye Hao.


    Because this great spiritual trend is aimed only at the Devil.


    It was at this time that among the more than thirty figures, several figures accelerated to appear under the figure of that dominant world.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Why did their speed suddenly increase so much?"


    "Those few aren''t among the demons at all?"


    "what?"


    "Don''t you find that this great spiritual trend is only aimed at the people of our Devil Race?"


    "That is to say, the king-level magic weapon here is alien?"


    Ye Hao appeared beside them while talking about these figures.


    "Topless fearless."


    "Tuopa fearless, you quickly stop them."


    "Tuo Ba fearless, the standing devil is our demon demon senior, you must get the inheritance of that senior." These forces can still be distinguished in the face of racial justice.


    Ye Hao slightly nodded his head and appeared a few flashes below the shadow.


    The arrival of Ye Hao made all five young men and women on the field look at him.


    "Who are you?" a man with red hair asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that your demon clan should not join in." Ye Hao said coldly.


    "What a crazy boy." The man said he would shoot Ye Hao here.


    At this moment, the demon said, "I will give you three breathing time to get out of here, otherwise I will not blame me for killing."


    "Crazy."


    "who do you think You Are?"


    "I think you are living impatiently, even trying to provoke us all."


    A breath!


    Two breaths!


    Three breaths!


    The eyes of the five young men and women who came here were full of disdain.


    Whoever comes here does not have two brushes.


    Maybe one-to-one is not sure, but are so many people afraid of him alone?


    "Jun!"


    When the demon saw three breaths, he spit out a word gently.


    The endless heaven and earth madly enveloped the entire monk.


    Even Ye Hao is included.


    All the monks'' eyes were panic-stricken.


    Soon they used their own means desperately.


    "Pro."


    As the demon spit out the word, the power they just broke out was instantly ruthlessly suppressed.


    "Until now, if you still hide your identity, don''t blame me for the killer." The demon said coldly.


    what?


    What these five young men and women heard from the sentence of the demon.


    They were able to practice to the point where they were extremely intelligent people, so they took off the magic weapon to hide their breath, and at that moment their breath was no longer covered.


    "Two human tribes, three demon tribes, and one demon tribe." Xinmo glanced at the two human tribes, and said, "Don''t resist the two of you when I shoot, I will send you to my space magic in."

 948 Chapter 947: Beyond Limits

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 947 Exceeding Limits


    The young men and women nodded quickly.


    They pride themselves on being the pride of the human race.


    But in front of this one, he didn''t even have the ability to fight back, which made them realize that there is a sky outside, someone outside.


    "Cut." The devil said that the big hand was here and grabbed the young men and women. The next three demon clan heard a terrible scream, and when they went to see them again, they found the young men and women. It has disappeared.


    This is undoubtedly a shocking scene.


    At this time their eyes fell on Ye Hao.


    Because relative to their imprisoned movement, Ye Hao still has the ability to struggle.


    "It''s up to you next." The demon looked at the three demon clan.


    "I was confined to them." Ye Hao said at this moment.


    These three are all the pride of the demon clan.


    Killing them can seize their fortune, and they can also refine a good elixir.


    "I said, don''t you think it''s troublesome? If you''re worried that someone will see all the high-level leaders of the eight forces be killed," the demon said coldly.


    "If all the high-level leaders of the eight major forces are damaged here, this area will be replaced by stronger forces." Ye Hao calmly said, "I will not kill them deliberately, nor will I try to save them."


    "It''s really troublesome." The devil said that he once again tried to imprison the three demon clan into his magic weapon.


    At the same time Ye Hao moved.


    Ye Hao Changxiao reached out and shot out Wu Mu.


    When the empty Wu Yin flickered, the nearby world was forcibly melted.


    At the moment of melting, Ye Hao blasted towards the heart demon with a punch.


    The heart demon sneered and blasted the same punch.


    Click!


    The surrounding space shattered at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The two kept fighting in the air, and the terrifying collision shocked the monk in the distance.


    "Can Tianjiao be so strong?"


    "This kind of combat power can''t even be done by ordinary masters of fairyland."


    "too strong."


    "I estimate that only the existence of the mid-level lord has the strength to contend."


    "When they enter the Immortal Realm, when the flesh and the soul blend, how much their combat power will increase."


    "Evenly matched."


    Ye Hao and the demon confronted each other ten times in mid-air, and then they all ended up.


    Ye Hao knew that the demon had left his hand, and he also kept his hand.


    "I want the corpse." The devil said.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    Speaking of this, the demon looked at the tall and domineering figure.


    There was a golden sword of war on the chest of the body, and it was the great spiritual power that diffused in the mouth of the cave.


    When Ye Hao was about to take out the war sword, an indifferent voice rang in mid-air, and the endless spiritual fluctuations of the sound blew toward the surroundings.


    For the moment, only Ye Hao and Demon stood in the field.


    "If this war sword is taken out, this demon king may be resurrected." An illusory figure poured out from the war sword.


    No one can see the disguise of Ye Hao and the demon.


    This does not mean that this figure can''t be seen through.


    "I don''t know who is the senior?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "I am the sword of the Yuejian King." The figure looked back at Ye Hao.


    "Yue Jianwang?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Obviously Ye Hao had never heard of this sword king.


    "Yue Jianwang is the ancient sword king." At this time, a figure appeared from Ye Hao''s side, not who is Zhuo Xing''er?


    Zhuo Xing''er has been hiding all around Ye Hao.


    At this time, there is no need to hide.


    "Yue Jianwang''s supernatural power is beyond the limit."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means that when you use this supernatural power, you can make your sword tactics stronger than the original one." Zhuoxinger said that he looked at this figure with glaring eyes, "Please also send me this predecessor Supernatural powers."


    "What sword tactics are you practicing?"


    "Invincible sword tactics."


    "When stronger, stronger?" The figure''s eyes showed shock.


    Because invincible sword tactics were the top three in ancient times.


    "Ok."


    "Huh, how can the invincible sword tactics be the opponent of Wan Jianyin no matter how strong it is?"


    "Wan Jianyin?" The figure looked at the Devil''s Dao in wonder.


    The demon didn''t say much, just Wan Wanyin.


    In the moment of running Wan Jianyin, a war sword filled with overbearing luster appeared beside him.


    Even the Zhuo Xing''er was shocked by the fluctuations contained in this war sword.


    However, Zhuo Xing''er said coldly, "This war sword is indeed overbearing, but it is not as good as my invincible sword tactic?" Zhuo Xing''er is not aimless, but is elaborating a fact.


    But soon Zhuoxing''s face changed.


    Because after the appearance of that war sword, one war sword after another appeared around Ye Hao, and within a few breathing time it reached as many as one hundred.


    "Do you still think so?" The demon looked at Zhuo Xing''er.


    "This--" Zhuo Xing''er didn''t know what to say.


    Zhuo Xing''er is confident that he can stop most of his means, but if he wants to block all the hundred swords, it will be unrealistic.


    "Is it possible to send thousands of swords at the peak of the sword seal?" the figure asked in surprise.


    The demon nodded.


    "You have such a sword tactic that really deserves to exceed my limit." Speaking of that figure here, a ray of thought was imprisoned in the heart of the demon.


    Zhuoxing''er was anxious.


    "Don''t worry, you have your share." The figure laughed when he saw Zhuo Xing''er.


    After Zhuo Xing''er also got the heritage beyond the limit, the figure looked at Ye Haodao, "Are you interested?"


    "I''m very interested in seniors."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying that, the figure shook his head slightly and said, "I said I will continue to suppress this demon king."


    "This devil is very strong?"


    "Very strong," the figure nodded. "My master failed to kill the other party with the use of forbidden art. In the end, he had to seal the opponent with a sword forever."


    "I don''t think this demon king has much strength." Ye Hao looked at this figure and said, "I wonder if I invite a fairy king to kill it?"


    "It''s hard."


    "How do you know if you don''t try it?" Ye Hao said that there was a huge space channel in the middle of the sky. The eyes of the figure saw the end of the drug Wang Ding with a deep glance.


    "Daoyou, Yao Wang Ding has smelted two demon kings, I think it should be no problem to smelt him." Yao Wang Ding''s spirit stood above Yao Wang Ding with a smile.


    "Is this a bit of a risk?" The figure remained silent for a while.


    "Why do you say that?" Yao Wangding''s Qiling asked doubtfully.


    "Because I''m not at my peak."

 949 Chapter 948 The vast starry sky

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 948 The Vast Starry Sky


    When smelting the demon king, Yuewang sword must be drawn.


    Otherwise, Yue Wangjian might melt it.


    But once drawn, the Devil is likely to recover within a short time.


    What if the medicine Wang Ding hasn''t been smelted yet?


    "It turns out that you are worried about this." Yao Ling of Yao Wang Ding said with a smile, "What if it can restore you to the peak?"


    "How to recover?" Qi Ling of Yuewangjian just felt that the space around him turned around. At the next moment, both Yuexianjian and the demon king appeared in the space constructed by Yao Wangding.


    When the demon and Zhuo Xing''er were stunned, an irresistible force held the demon in that space.


    The demon looked around in consternation, "What''s the situation?"


    "You will not let go of the demon king''s flesh?" Yao Ling of Yao Wangding asked with a smile.


    "Just how much can he devour with his cultivation base in a short time?" Ye Hao walked in at this time.


    "Because all we have to do is to buy as much time as possible for him." Yao Wangding''s instrumental spirit said in a deep voice, "but before that you have to help this person recover."


    "And how much time can''t we stay here?" Yue Wangjian''s Qiling replied, "Because it is not ruled out that there is a devil who will pay attention to this."


    "I have started the power of time, so there is no problem for how long to stay." Ye Hao said at this time.


    "The power of time?" Yue Wangjian''s instrument spirit startled.


    "Yes, even if we have been here for ten or eight years, the outside world has only passed for a moment." Ye Hao nodded.


    "How are you going to let me recover?" Yue Wangjian''s Qiling looked at Yaowang Ding''s Qiling Road while being surprised.


    Yao Wangding''s Qiling looked immediately at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao detained three merits of golden light and sent them to the Yuewang sword and spirit spirit.


    "Gold of merit." The instrument spirit of Yue Wangjian saw the eyes of merit golden glow full of shock.


    Although Ji Ling has the power of fairy king level.


    But it is essentially different from the fairy king.


    Immortal king can take immortal king level elixir to improve cultivation or heal, but there is not much that can give Qiling to heal. In recent years, the sword spirit of Yuewangjian has been suppressing this demon king, so let alone restore the injury, the injury In fact, it has been deteriorating.


    However, as the Yueling Wangling''s instrumental spirit devoured a ray of merit, the Jinguang Yuewangjian''s instrumental injury gradually improved.


    "Now you both have to break through to 33 turns." At this time Yao Wang Ding''s instrumental spirit said, "You will be able to devour this demon king''s soul more quickly, and you need to use the sacred when necessary. Light."


    After thinking for a while, the demon looked at Ye Haodao, "Give me a soul crystal."


    Ye Hao immediately threw a soul crystal to the demon.


    Yao Wangding¡¯s Qiling looked at Ye Haodao with some surprise, "How are you so generous to him?"


    The spirit of Soul Crystal''s precious medicine Wang Ding is very clear.


    It was because he was clear that he was surprised that Ye Hao gave the soul a soul crystal without thinking about it?


    "Because he is my demon." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Demon? Are you slashed?"


    "Ok."


    "Can you control the demon?"


    "Yes, but I am stocking to the demon."


    Yao Wang Ding¡¯s eyes are full of shocking eyes, ¡°I¡¯m the first to hear of this kind of mysticism.¡±


    In the following time, Ye Hao and the Heart Demon practiced silently in the Stone of Time.


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    In the third year, Ye Hao and the Heart Demon broke through to the 33rd realm in succession. After reaching this realm, Ye Hao was surprised to find a sad reminder.


    It is like his starry sky that his knowledge of the sea has been expanded.


    Yes.


    Boundless.


    The demon glanced at Ye Hao, "Now do you understand why I said that before?"


    "This demon king doesn''t know how much you can improve?"


    "Surely not enough." The demon shook his head.


    "By the way, how did your physical body achieve perfection?"


    "I found a group of tombs of ancient demon kings," the heart demon said, "I swallowed the essence of their flesh."


    "A bunch of?" Ye Hao said, eyes widening uncontrollably, "How much?"


    "Hundreds of honors."


    "Are you sure?" Ye Hao felt a numb scalp.


    The tombs of hundreds of demon kings?


    What is this place?


    "I was trembling with fear when I swallowed it, but when I swallowed a statue, my courage became bigger." The heart demon nodded. "I''m going to devour this demon king after I devour it."


    "I always think that place is very dangerous."


    "Otherwise, do you think there are other places where there are so many demon kings for me to devour?" The demon didn''t care, "How can it be a master when the soul reaches the state of perfection."


    "Do you now have the power of Xianzun level now?"


    "It''s okay to deal with Xianzun''s one or two floors, if you can''t get better if you cultivate for Gaoli."


    "Do you think you can deal with the middle level of Immortal Venerable when your soul is complete? If you want to be really strong, you have to wait for the flesh and soul to blend."


    "What is the difficulty of breaking through the fairyland? There is no problem in breaking through with our accumulation."


    After arriving in the Immortal Realm, Ye Hao and the Demon''s flesh will be further strengthened.


    The combat power will naturally increase by then.


    Ye Hao and the demon chatted for a while and then closed their eyes to consolidate their realm and familiarize themselves with the power of 33 turns.


    Just one month later, Ye Hao and Demon opened their eyes at the same time.


    "Are you ready?" Qi Ling of Yao Wangding asked.


    "Ready." Ye Hao and Demon nodded at the same time.


    Yao Wang Ding''s instrumental spirit put the magic shadow into Yao Wang Ding.


    "Okay, are you going to swallow it in his sea of ??knowledge now?" Yue Wangjian''s instrument spirit said in a deep voice.


    "I said you wouldn''t smelt me, too?" the demon asked carefully as he watched Yao Wang Ding.


    "We both have the power of mind to support you." Yue Wangjian''s Qiling said with a smile.


    The sword spirit of Yuewangjian has returned to its peak in the past three years.


    He is confident that even if the medicine Wang Ding''s spirit is inferior to this demon king, there is no problem with re-sealing him. After all, this demon king has reached an unprecedented disadvantage.


    The Heart Demon no longer hesitated to enter the Demon King''s knowledge with the help of Yue Wang Jian.


    The demon glanced around, "This guy''s knowledge of the sea is too small, right?"


    The words of the demon surprised the skill of Yue Wangjian, "This is still small?"


    This demon king''s knowledge of the sea is vaster than his master''s knowledge of the sea.


    "Then you haven''t seen me."


    "Fang is inconvenient for me to take a look?"


    "Look." The demon opened his knowledge.


    The sword spirit of Yue Wang Jian glanced at him, and the whole moment he was stunned.

 950 Chapter 949 Devouring the Demon King

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 949 Devouring the Demon King


    The vast sky.


    This is the first impression of Yue Wangjian''s Qiling.


    Standing in the sea of ??mind demons, the spirit of Yue Wangjian has a small feeling.


    "Your accumulation is too strong?"


    "Okay."


    The spirit of Yue Wangjian was silent for a while, "Are you going to break through is not easy?"


    "I already have a breakthrough."


    "any solution?"


    "This is inconvenient to reveal to you." The heart demon has a cunning in human nature, so how can it be said that the tomb of the ancient demon king?


    The sword spirit of Yuewangjian did not impose, but said with a solemn voice, "The next thing you have to do is to absorb the power of this demon king in the sea, the more you absorb the power of this demon king, then the strength of this demon king will decline. The more powerful it is."


    "Ok."


    "let''s start."


    As the instrumental voice of Yue Wangjian fell down to the demon, he opened his own sea of ??consciousness and swallowed the power of the deity in the sea.


    Soul Crystal is actually formed by the condensing of the soul of the god in the fairy king''s knowledge of the sea.


    The demon now omits this process.


    And while the heart demon kept absorbing, the demon king''s sleeping consciousness woke up, and he was furious when he saw the heart demon swallowed in his sea.


    "Boy, dare to take advantage of the fire."


    Speaking of this, the immense spiritual coercion came towards the demon.


    But this spiritual coercion was blocked by two spiritual forces when it was still ten meters away from the demon.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such strength now?" The demon king said in consternation. Immediately, he found another spiritual power. He glanced around and frowned, "Are you going to join in? "


    "Did you already see it?"


    "You''re too late to leave now."


    "Can I understand that this is a warning?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Then I want to see if you can get me today?" Qi Ling of Yao Wang Ding sneered.


    The existence of the fairy king level is not an arrogant generation.


    Yao Wangding''s Qiling did not know that he was certainly not an opponent when this Demon King was at its peak. The question is how much he has not recovered since he was hit hard. How can he be afraid of him?


    "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you." Speaking of this, the great spirit of the demon king is rolling like Tianwei.


    Regardless of the strength, it is stronger, but in fact it is not so strong.


    This Demon King''s origin was hit hard, and his strength was gone.


    The medicine Wang Ding and Yue Wang Jian maintained their peak momentum, so they ran into it without fear.


    once!


    ten times!


    A hundred times!


    However, in the constant collision, the Chinese medicine Wang Ding and Yue Wang Jian are constantly retreating, because this devil uses his source in order to defeat these two as soon as possible.


    "Ye Hao." Yao Wang Ding called.


    Ye Hao turned the god body without hesitation, and the endless sacred light bloomed for the next moment. This demon involuntarily blocked his eyes with his hands, this feeling was like a dark creature naturally afraid of the sun.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation practice was more than ten times stronger than it was at the time.


    Therefore, the sacred light blooming on Ye Hao is more powerful than before.


    The energy of this devil is continuously evaporated by the divine light.


    "What kind of magical power is this?" said the Demon King''s face with horror.


    This demon king has spent a lot of time fighting the medicine Wang Ding and Yue Wang Jian already very hard, but now with another Ye Hao, which makes his situation more difficult.


    And the heart demons are constantly swallowing the spirits in his consciousness.


    This makes him weak all the time.


    "Continue." The ten strands of merit golden light hidden in the body of Yao Wangding after this sentence melted, and the energy that Yao Wangding had just lost in the instant of melting was greatly supplemented.


    The Yuewangjian also melted ten golden rays of merit.


    The demon king was shocked to see that the two had returned to their peak state in a blink of an eye, "You even burned the source."


    In this Demon King''s view, only by melting the source can it be possible to recover so much in such a short time.


    Why did the Demon King never wake up and fight with Yue Wangjian, that is, worrying that Yue Wangjian would desperately burn his roots and die with himself, so this Demon King has been sleeping and slowly recovering over the years.


    Although this time is very long.


    But under this situation, will you one day be able to kill Yue Wangjian?


    But what surprised him was that Yue Wang Jian even found a helper.


    This made the demon king realize that if he doesn''t do it now, there will be no chance to do it later.


    But on the face of the other party''s constant fighting against the central demon, there was a look of satisfaction.


    This devil must have been extremely powerful during his lifetime, otherwise how could there be so many souls in the sea?


    After three days and three nights, this Demon King''s offensive was no longer as intense as before.


    A week later, the demon king was on the defensive.


    Half a month later, the demon king had no power to fight back.


    This demon king fell after a month.


    At this time the demon came out of the sea of ??knowledge of the demon king.


    "My soul is more than a hundred times stronger than before." The demon was in a good mood.


    "The flesh can''t be wasted." Ye Hao looked at Yao Wangding''s Qiling Tao, "I don''t know if I can make a syrup?"


    "I think there should be no problem." Yao Wang Ding said in his heart.


    "Ye Hao, you have done a great job in destroying this demon king this time." Yue Wang Jian patted Ye Hao''s shoulder with a sigh of relief.


    "This is what I should do." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Not arrogant, impatient, very good." Yue Wangjian looked at Ye Hao more and more satisfied.


    At this time, Yao Wangding threw the demon king''s bag to Ye Haodao. "There are a lot of good things in this guy."


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian glanced at him with surprise.


    Ye Hao, the top 5 million immortal stone, glanced at it and paid little attention.


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on the piles of medicinal materials, formation materials, and refining materials. Ye Hao saw a large number of medicinal materials for refining Zunxian Immortals, and there were even many king-level medicinal materials.


    This is extremely rare.


    The demon glanced and said, "Give me all his magical secrets."


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept, "I''ll print a copy."


    "it is good."


    After Ye Hao Tuo printed a copy, all the magical powers collected by the demon king were given to the demon.


    "You have robbed a lot of resources over the years. If it is not useful, you can give it to me." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "Come on, these are for you, I don''t need them anyway." After a while, the demons threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept the whole person and was stunned.


    Because the bag of Qiankun that the demon gave to him is one after another.


    Each Qiankun bag is filled with mountains of fairy stones and materials.

 951 Chapter 950 Leaving

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 950 Departure


    Ye Hao asked himself to grab a lot of resources over the years.


    But now I find that compared with the devil, it is a big witch sees a little witch.


    "Have your mother-in-law been robbing all these years?" Ye Hao looked at the Demon Road silently.


    "Yeah." The demon nodded. "If you don''t grab so many training resources, it''s addictive to robbery. My avatars do these things every day now."


    Ye Hao''s mouth twitched.


    "Come on, we should withdraw." The demon was also free and easy.


    "It''s time to leave." Yao Wang Ding nodded and said.


    "I will follow you in the future." Yue Wangjian said at this moment.


    Yue Wangjian also sees Ye Hao''s qualifications, and with Ye Hao in the future may be further, in fact, mainly because his master has fallen, Yue Wangjian also has to find a new master.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s face showed surprise.


    In this case, there were two strong men from the early days of the Immortal King who followed him.


    Ye Hao didn''t count Xuan Huang Zhong, because Xuan Huang Zhong was closer to Zhou Duer, Ye Hao didn''t need to fight Zhou Duer, did he?


    When Ye Hao and the Demon appeared in the outside world again, the outside world only passed a few breaths.


    Zhuoxinger asked in a dazed expression, "What happened?"


    "We have to go."


    "What about the war sword?"


    "Acknowledge me as Lord."


    "What about the demon king?"


    "It was killed."


    "that''s it?"


    "that''s it."


    Zhuoxinger gave Ye Hao a deep look.


    She knew that Ye Hao must have concealed something about herself.


    But Ye Hao didn''t say that she couldn''t forcefully ask.


    The demon glanced at Zhuo Xing''er and tore away the space.


    "This one''s cultivation is terrifying." Zhuo Xing''er looked at the direction of the demon''s departure.


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    "Where are you going now?"


    "You are waiting for me outside." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Okay." Zhuo Xing''er also tore the space away.


    Ye Hao came to Tuoba Yunyue and Tuoba famous mountain and took the two men back to the battleship with a wave of his hand.


    The four elders and others saw their faces change dramatically.


    It was then that Ye Hao called the four elders aside.


    "Young Master, Miss and Elder Elder?"


    "They just suffered a shock." Ye Hao whispered, "After a while they will wake up."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the four elders were relieved.


    "Four elders, you will take the elders and a group of strongmen to Dongfu later. Remember, you will be in a coma when you arrive at Dongfu, you know?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "why?"


    "Because the monks of the eight major families all fell into a coma there, if our Tuoba family is not in a coma, do you think we can make it clear then?"


    "Son, say that you got the treasure in the cave house?"


    "Inheritance of the Demon King." Ye Hao looked at the four elders.


    The four elders were overjoyed.


    "I''ll do it immediately."


    "Also remember to only send masters at the level of Immortals to pass by."


    "why?"


    "Because everything below the fairy lord falls."


    The four elders'' faces changed and hurriedly left.


    Ye Hao walked to the elder elder and stamped a Dan Yin on him. It didn''t take long for the elder elder to wake up slowly.


    When the elder elder wanted to ask, Ye Hao said, "You are now going to Dongfu with the elder four, and the elder four will tell you everything."


    The elder nodded with a deep thought.


    After the elders left, Ye Hao looked at the sleeping Tuoba Yunyue.


    After a little indulgence, a Danyin was photographed into her body, and Tuoba Yunyue shouted when she woke up, "Brother, be careful."


    After seeing the surrounding scenes, Tuoba Yunyue stepped forward and hugged Ye Hao tearfully, "I thought I would never see you again."


    Ye Hao patted her Xiang shoulder gently, "It''s all right."


    Tuoba Yunyue sobbed in Ye Hao''s arms for a while and then looked at Ye Hao with red eyes."What happened just now?"


    Ye Hao isolated the surroundings with a wave of space.


    "In the ancient times, a demon king met the fairy king of the human race here, because the devil king was extremely powerful. Even the immortal king of the human race did not kill the demon king even with the forbidden spell. Sealed this demon king."


    "Have you got the sword of the Terran Fairy King?"


    "Ok."


    "What about the demon king?"


    "Fall completely."


    "The reason you sneaked into my Tuoba home was to enter here."


    "Not bad."


    "Aren''t you surprised when I discovered your identity?"


    "Does this matter need to be surprised?" Ye Hao said calmly, "Your brother gave me all the memories. If I want to be seamless, just follow your brother''s memory, but I think since I promised you Brother, then you have to be perfect."


    "I have so many flaws in your house. If you can''t find it, I can only say that you are not worthy of being the head of the extension family."


    "How about my brother?"


    "Died in the hands of a family expert."


    "Fresh in the family?" When Tuoba Yunyue said these four words, his eyes were full of cold cold light.


    "Now that you know my identity, then what you should do in the future, you should also understand." Ye Hao looked at Tuoba Yunyue Road, "I help you because of morality, but I can''t tell anyone without helping me." what."


    "Now your Toppa family has ranked first among the nine forces with my help, and later the treasury of the eight forces will be swept away. If your Toppa family will let the eight forces bully, I will only It¡¯s your problem.¡±


    "In the future, my Tuoba family will never target the human race." Tuoba Yunyue said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao nodded and handed a Qiankun bag to Tuoba Yunyue.


    "what is this?"


    "This is the mastery and supernatural power of this demon king." Ye Hao looked at Tuoba Yunyue Road, "Don''t use it if you are less than a last resort, otherwise it will easily attract coveted people."


    "Ah." Tuoba Yunyue did not expect that Ye Hao would even teach the devil''s supernatural powers to himself.


    "I''m leaving." Ye Hao said he was leaving.


    "Slow down," Tuoba Yunyue shouted busy.


    "what happened?"


    "Can you be my brother?" Tuoba Yunyue said expectantly.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao fell silent.


    "Even if we haven''t communicated much during this time, but I really treat you as my brother."


    "I will not bother you."


    "As long as you remember to visit me occasionally."


    "good or not?"


    Ye Hao, who looked at Tuoba Yunyue''s color of prayer, finally nodded, "Sister, goodbye."


    Listening to Ye Hao''s words, Tuoba Yunyue''s face burst into a smile that was even more beautiful than flowers.


    Ye Hao finally agreed to the request of Tuoba Yunyue.


    Otherwise, the word "sister" will not be called.

 952 Chapter 951 Against Master Yulong

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 951 Against Yulong


    Ye Hao did not join Zhuo Xing''er and went to the eight forces under the leadership of Yao Wang Ding Qi Ling.


    "I have a hunch that my first name is likely to be buried in your hands." Yao Wangding said helplessly.


    A majestic magic weapon.


    Enticed by Ye Hao to steal.


    If such a thing is exposed, the medicine Wang Ding is estimated to be embarrassing and thrown into the grandma''s house.


    Ye Hao had a discussion with Yue Wang Jian about this matter. Yue Wang Jian refused on the spot as soon as he heard the burglary. Fortunately, Ye Hao used his three-inch tongue, and finally told Yao Wang Ding to join him.


    Ye Hao does not yet have the strength to steal from the Eight Great Family.


    Because Ye Hao has not yet mastered the spirit of space.


    But this is nothing for Yao Wang Ding.


    So in a short period of time, Ye Hao swept through the treasures in the treasury of the eight forces.


    Eight forces are not weaker than Dongxian Temple, and now with the resources of the eight forces, Yan Huangzong can embark on a faster trajectory. Of course Ye Hao did not count the resources stolen by the heart demons. The resources stolen by the devil are more than ten times more than they have stolen over the years.


    Ye Hao is confident that his current resources are equivalent to several fairy-level forces.


    It was at this time that Ye Hao gathered with Zhuoxing''er.


    Zhuoxinger looked at Ye Haodao suspiciously, "I said you would like Tuoba Yunyue?"


    "You think too much." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "We will fight the tribes in a few months after we go back." Zhuoxinger said softly, "I''m sure to break through to 33 turns before this."


    Ye Hao smiled without words.


    "I will cover you then." Zhuo Xing''er pretended to be bold.


    "You still take care of yourself." Ye Hao chuckled.


    "You should know that there will be a Divine Doppelganger in the thirty-three transfer. The Divine Soul Doppelganger will disappear without a trace, but it is not so easy to deal with."


    "so what?"


    Zhuo Xing''er stared at Ye Hao''s confident look slightly.


    How could Ye Hao be so confident if he had a certain grasp?


    Is this guy confident that he can make 33 turns in a few months?


    I have accumulated a few years before I broke through.


    How could Ye Hao break through so short?


    After the two returned to Tenglong Pavilion, they separated.


    Ye Hao didn''t return to his courtyard three minutes before a woman in a green dress said with frustration, "Ye Hao, my son wants to see you."


    "Get off." Ye Hao spit out a word coldly.


    If the elder-level strong Ye Hao would give three points thin noodles, but now it is just a disciple of the same level as him, what qualifications are there to see him?


    "Do you know who my son is?" The girl in green dress just said a cold light in Ye Hao''s eyes, "Give you three breathing time, if you have not disappeared in front of me, don''t blame me for you You are welcome."


    "I want to see how you are welcome?" A cold voice rang on Ye Hao''s peak.


    "Then you can open your dog''s eyes and take a good look?" Ye Hao said that his big hand grabbed the woman in green.


    And in the moment Ye Hao grabbed, he felt a murderous surging from the space not far away.


    Divine soul avatar.


    Ye Hao felt that the Divine Thought in the Sea immediately transformed into a Divine Soul Doppelger when he sensed the Divine Soul Doppelganger. The Divine Soul Doppelzin was ushered towards the Divine Soul Doppelger even before half an hour.


    When the two collided together, the other heard a shocking voice.


    "When did you set foot in thirty-three turns?"


    "Are seniors locked?" Ye Hao didn''t answer the other''s voice, but asked Yao Ling of Yao Wangding.


    "Jade Dragon Peak." Yao Wangding replied.


    Ye Hao looked away from Yulong Peak.


    Click!


    The space around Ye Hao cracked, and the next moment Ye Hao appeared above Yulong Peak, "Jade Dragon, get out of me."


    If the sound of thunder was thundering, it came.


    Suddenly, the entire Tenglong Pavilion resounded.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Who is yelling at Master Yulong?"


    "Yulong son is the top three of the ten giants."


    "This sound is familiar."


    Just as Tianjiao of Tenglong Pavilion rushed towards Yulong Peak, Yulong Gongzi came out somberly.


    "Ye Hao, how bold you are."


    "My courage is no match for you. If I guessed right, it was you who attacked me a few months ago." Ye Hao looked at Yulong, the face of Ruoguanyu, and said coldly.


    "Assassination?" Yulong son''s face showed a sneer, "If I wanted to kill you that day, do you think you might still stand in front of me?"


    At this time, many Tianjiao of Tenglong Pavilion had already arrived around.


    Their conversation naturally sounds in their ears.


    "what?"


    "Yu Hao was attacked by Ye Hao?"


    "With Ye Hao''s strength at that time, in addition to the top ten giants, who do you think can pose a threat to Ye Hao?"


    "Today is destined to be a battle of dragons and tigers."


    "Not really."


    "It has been a long time since Master Yulong set foot in thirty-three turns, and Ye Hao now made at most thirty-two turns." Just as these monks discussed, Master Yulong continued, "Ye Hao Ye Hao, originally I I thought you were a good opponent, and now I only found that your mentality is so bad. At first, you failed to lose in my hands and you went crazy to improve your cultivation. Now you do reach 33 turns, but how about this? "


    "Not to mention that you cannot compete with me now, and you will not be qualified to catch up with me in the future."


    Ye Hao''s entry is too fast.


    Even if Ye Hao''s talent is high, he should not set foot at this time.


    It''s just how the Yulong Master knows that Ye Hao has practiced for three years to break through 33 turns?


    "Thirty-three turns?" Zhuoxinger hurried over at this time, she looked at Ye Hao Dao in wonder, "You have set foot thirty-three turns?"


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Hao said quietly.


    "Are you self-destructing your own grave?" Zhuo Xing''er said angrily.


    "I haven''t done one thing to destroy my future." Ye Hao said indifferently, "but I am still alive and moist." Ye Hao looked at Yulong Gongzi with a dazzling look at this, "I I don¡¯t know why you are targeting me, but this reason is not important, because today you will understand the consequences of offending me?¡±


    "Can I understand that you want to challenge my rhythm?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Then come." Yulong son sneered, "I didn''t dare to use too much strength last time, because I was worried that I would accidentally kill you. Now that I am actively challenging me, there are no such rules. ."


    "You must have this skill."

 953 Chapter 952 The Art of Forbidden Law

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 952 The Technique of Prohibition


    The soul of Yulong son''s eyebrows was pushed towards Ye Hao''s front like the Yangtze River.


    Watching this vast blow, the power of the soul at the heart of Ye Hao''s eyebrows also surged out into a barrier.


    Just after a few breaths passed, the barrier transformed by Ye Hao''s divine power faded at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Hao had expected this situation long ago.


    Jade Dragon Master''s realm at 33 turns is certainly not comparable to that of the one he just set foot on.


    And just at the moment when the barrier was about to break, Ye Hao''s flesh tore the deep space and rushed towards the Yulong son. The Yulong son twisted his finger for the sword and gently stroked the space in Ye Hao''s eyes. .


    This kind of breaking is breaking layer by layer.


    Ye Hao knows that this is an esoteric space technique.


    However, just when the broken space was about to take him away, Ye Hao broke away from this restraint and appeared in front of Yulong.


    Master Yulong slammed forward without moving like a fist.


    At the same time, the terrifying punches rang through the sky.


    Ye Hao smiled coldly and greeted each other with a punch.


    When the fists collided together, the huge shock wave diffused towards the surroundings, and the Tianjiao hidden in the dark hurriedly retreated towards the distance.


    The shock wave is too strong.


    So strong that they can¡¯t stop it.


    Waiting for them to stand at a relatively safe distance before looking at them.


    They just noticed that there was a Taoist mandrel on Ye Hao''s body, which forcibly canceled the shock waves of both sides, and there was a very deep space around the Yulong son to absorb these shock waves.


    Evenly matched.


    No one can help anyone?


    "Ye Hao, do you know what the twelfth floor of the space represents?" Yulong son looked at Ye Hao, who was near, and smiled coldly.


    Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    The monk who reached the twelfth floor of the space has another name.


    Son of space.


    This means that the other party can use the power of space unscrupulously.


    But you have no ability to use the power of space.


    As soon as the voice of Master Yulong fell to Ye Hao, he was shocked to find that the surrounding space became rock-solid. Even if Ye Hao used the Zun-level body, he could not break the surrounding space imprisonment, and at the same time, the surrounding space was still visible to the naked eye. The speed squeezed towards Ye Hao.


    "Horrible!"


    "It is rumored that ordinary fairy kings are not qualified to reach the twelfth floor."


    "It was originally."


    "The eleventh floor of the Immortal Master has a great probability to set foot in the Immortal King Realm."


    "Ye Hao is in trouble now."


    "Unless you reach a very high level, you can''t control the Son of Space."


    "I finally understand why Master Yulong is so confident?"


    Master Yulong looked at Ye Hao''s busy hands and laughed, "Ye Hao, if you are asking for mercy now, I might not let you go."


    "Don''t say you are not a real child of space, even if you are a real child of space?" Ye Hao said that the majestic power of the soul evolved an ancient character in mid-air.


    As soon as the character appeared, Yulong''s face was covered with horror.


    Because his mana is imprisoned.


    Mana is imprisoned and space imprisonment is naturally impossible.


    It was then that Ye Hao tore the space and punched Yulong son.


    Master Yulong screamed blood on the spot.


    Ye Hao grabbed his collar and drew his bow to the left and right of his handsome face. Then he threw it down like a dog under the stunned expression of the monks.


    "The son of space, can''t withstand a blow." Ye Hao looked at Yulong on the ground coldly.


    Master Yulong struggled to get up, watching Ye Hao''s eyes full of murderous intent, "Ye Hao, I won''t let you go."


    "It seems like Lao Tzu will let it go." Ye Hao said that San Shan Yin Dao had knotted his hands here, "Suppress me."


    As soon as the words fell, the three fairy mountains carrying the power of terror fell suddenly toward the Jade Dragon.


    As soon as the Jade Dragon Master was about to start, he found that his mana still couldn''t work. So, after delaying the three fairy mountains, he suppressed them together.


    what!


    Master Yulong roared continuously.


    But no matter how he roars, the lost Jade Dragon Master wants to get rid of the suppression of the three fairy mountains.


    But Yulong son is not without a way.


    That is the flesh.


    While Yulong was about to tear the space, a more terrifying force came from above.


    But Ye Hao stood above the fairy mountain.


    Wow, Jade Dragon squirted a mouthful of blood, and he felt that all his internal organs had shifted.


    "Ye Hao." Master Yulong said with red eyes.


    Ye Hao sneered and stepped fiercely towards Xianshan.


    puff!


    Master Yulong screamed again after spitting blood, "You will kill me if there is a species."


    Ye Hao grinning.


    Ye Hao is still afraid of the threat of Yulong son?


    So Ye Hao stepped down again without hesitation, and when this foot shook Yulong son somehow, Ye Hao''s second foot came again.


    The third leg!


    The fourth foot!


    Fifth foot!


    ...


    Tianjiao watched this scene with a creepy feeling.


    Ye Hao, are you going to kill Yulong?


    In fact, this moment is more than just these days of arrogance, even for Yulong.


    Fortunately, Zhuoxinger stopped Ye Hao in time.


    "Ye Hao, he will die if you step on it again."


    "Death is dead." Ye Hao sneered, "I still don''t believe that Xianting will kill me for such a garbage."


    what?


    Rubbish?


    In the heart of Ye Hao, the leader of the ten giants, Yulong, is rubbish?


    When Yulong heard Ye Hao''s words, he felt an anger.


    "Ye Hao, how dare you insult me?"


    "I have insulted you," Ye Hao said lightly. "What can you do with me?"


    Master Yulong opened his mouth and really didn''t know how to refute it?


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said that he stepped on the bottom and slammed down the fairy mountain. When it broke, it revealed the bloody Yulong son.


    Jade Dragon Master looks extremely miserable at this time.


    The blood wets the hair, and the whole person is disgraced.


    Where is the face of the handsome boy before?


    The eyes of Yulong, who looked at Ye Hao''s back, were full of poisonous color.


    "Jade Dragon, Xian Ting mainly sees you." At this moment, Chun''s figure appeared in the air.


    Master Yulong struggled to stand up.


    But it took a while to get up because of the injury.


    "How do I go about this situation now?" Master Yulong said sorrowfully.


    "Why? It''s blamed that I didn''t save my life just now?" Chun said with a sneer. "Don''t forget, but you provoked Ye Hao unscrupulously, and now you are beaten up and blame on me?"

 954 Chapter 953 The Heart of the Avenue

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 953 Heart of the Avenue


    Master Yulong suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Chun Dao recklessly, "I will one day unscrew Ye Hao''s head."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this opportunity." Chun said coldly with a robe sleeve.


    Master Yulong was brought to the study room of the master of Xianting without any resistance.


    The master of Xian Ting was writing Gu Zhuan with a brush.


    After the writing brush was put down, the master of Xian Ting looked at Jade Dragon Master and said, "Look at what I wrote?"


    Master Yulong stepped forward to look at the ancient seal written by the master of the fairy court.


    His face changed slightly when he saw the four ancient seals above.


    The heart of the avenue.


    "The titles of the ten giants make you lose yourself. You always feel that you are one of the best in Tenglong Pavilion. Today''s defeat you should understand something." The Lord of Xingting looked at Yulong Gongzi and said, "After a while Powerhouses from ancient times and even from the ancient times will appear. By that time, do you think you have a chance to win against them?"


    "The powerhouses of the ancient times will also appear?"


    "Yes."


    Wenyan Yulong son fell silent.


    "Ye Hao has humiliated you today, and you will be able to get back to the scene that day." Shen Ting, the master of the court, said, "but the scene is to be found bright, not using conspiracy."


    "Take this piece of Danqing, can you comprehend the heart of the avenue, it depends on your character."


    Master Yulong respectfully accepted Mobao, the master of Xianting, and then left slowly.


    After the son of Jade Dragon left, Chun asked, "Master, do you really think Jade Dragon does not deal with Ye Hao?"


    "I do not know."


    "You do not know?"


    "Yeah, I don''t know." Lord Xianting said softly, "But if Yulong doesn''t understand my good intentions, then he can only be removed from my list."


    ...


    "Ye Hao, what magical power did you just use?" Zhu Xing''er asked curiously after returning to his courtyard.


    "I think you have better time to break through this time." Ye Hao glanced at Zhuo Xing''er. "Otherwise you will not be able to catch up with me in the future."


    "Huh, you are ruining your future, I will not be able to catch up with you?" Zhuoxinger said proudly.


    "Idiot." Zhuo Xing''er said innocently.


    "Who are you idiots?" Zhuo Xing''er stared.


    "I, myself." I have to say that namelessness still has a psychological shadow on Zhuoxing''er.


    The expression on Zhuoxing''s face was only slightly slow, but immediately realized what was happening, "Nameless, what''s in your words?"


    "You think too much." Wuming didn''t know how Ye Hao broke through, but he knew Ye Hao wouldn''t do something to destroy himself?


    Zhuoxinger guessed something vaguely.


    "Ye Hao, can you tell me how you broke through to 33 turns in such a short time?"


    "If you want to break through, break through." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "Don''t talk about it." Zhuoxinger stomped angrily but turned around and left.


    Anonymous looked at Zhuo Xing''er''s back and whispered, "Ye Hao, Zhuo Xing''er''s situation is wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "How do I think Zhuoxinger has something for you?"


    "Did you look at Thirty-Three?"


    "It will take two or three years to break through."


    "Do you still participate in the Battle of the Three Clans?"


    "Join."


    "You are not afraid of being killed."


    "Aren''t you guarding?"


    "Okay." Ye Hao said here and handed an unnamed leaf. "With this leaf, you may be able to shorten your time."


    "what is this?"


    "Enlightenment leaf." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Enlightenment Ye?" Hearing these three words inexplicably, his eyes widened, "Where did you get it?"


    "Enlightenment tree for me."


    "It is rumored that the Tao tree has broken into the fairy land and has risen to a god."


    "Soon."


    "Almost? Is there really a god in this world?"


    "Have."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "It will be clear when your state reaches a certain level."


    "It seems that your realm is higher than mine." Anonymous said with a lip.


    "Come on, go practice." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    After leaving without a name, Ye Hao took out Soul Crystal and devoured it.


    It was a month after Ye Hao swallowed all the energy in this soul crystal.


    At this time Ye Hao felt that the power of the soul in the sea was doubled than before.


    At this time, the range of Ye Hao''s soul avatar can reach a radius of 2,000 kilometers, which means that Ye Hao''s soul avatar can reach it instantly.


    Ye Hao swallowed the second Soul Crystal without any hesitation.


    When Ye Hao swallowed up the third soul crystal, Ye Hao''s power of the Soul could cover 4,000 kilometers.


    Many monks say that the range that the Supreme Soul can cover is within a thousand miles.


    In fact, this statement is wrong.


    This is only relative to ordinary Tianjiao.


    The tyrannical Tianjiao can absorb more soul crystals.


    Ye Hao heard a statement.


    In the future, those who can reach the first level of the fairy king can only devour one soul crystal, that is to say, their gods and souls can only reach a thousand miles; in the future, those who can reach the second layer of the fairy king can devour two soul crystals, that is to say, their gods and souls Reaching two thousand miles, and so on, the nine layers of the fairy king can devour nine soul crystals, so their avatar can only reach nine thousand miles."


    There is also a peak state above the ninth floor of the fairy king.


    The state of perfection is said to be able to devour ten soul crystals.


    This is the so-called 10,000 kilometers.


    As for the breakthrough of 10,000 kilometers, no one has heard of it.


    Ye Hao knew that even hundreds of soul crystals could not fill up their knowledge.


    At this moment, Xiaoming came to Ye Hao''s peak.


    Ye Hao got up and looked at Xiaoming Road, "How do you feel now?"


    "It will be a year or two before the breakthrough."


    "Are all the thirty-two revolutions in Tenglong Pavilion?"


    "Yes."


    "Did you not challenge these guys?"


    "Busy cultivation? How can there be time?"


    "Then will you challenge now?"


    "Why challenge now?"


    "Because I want to help you break through to 33 turns!" Ye Hao said with a smile, "If you break through to 33 turns, how can you challenge 32 turns?"


    "How can I break through?"


    "Help you break through in minutes."


    "Are you sure to tease me?"


    "Do you think I might tease you?"


    Anonymous pondered for a while, "If this is the case, can I wait until I reach the edge of the breakthrough and let me challenge?"


    "So confident in yourself?"


    "Do you think I am your pervert? I can only be regarded as inferior in Tianjiao."


    "You have learned the technique of forbidden immortality."


    "The question is do you think I am very skilled? The magical power of immortality is too obscure."


    "Come on, let me go."


    "Where?"


    "Yunlai Inn." Ye Hao replied.

 955 Chapter 954 Reward

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 954 Reward


    As early as a few days ago Chu Jiaojiao and Zhong Shenxiu returned to Yunlai Inn to wait for Ye Hao''s arrival.


    They can''t let Ye Hao wait for them?


    "Just when the two of you are here, I will make a long story short." Ye Hao said right here, "I will take you to a place later, where you can practice for a year."


    "One year?" Zhong Shenxiu couldn''t help but widen his eyes, "Wouldn''t we miss this tribal battle?"


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "You practiced in that place for a year, and the outside world used to be only a moment."


    "There is such a place?" Zhong Shenxiu could not help but widened his eyes.


    "You can ask me any questions within this year, and strive for your strength to go further within this year." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "A year." Anonymous surprised. "With this year, can''t I break through 33 turns?"


    In the following year, Ye Hao devoured Soul Crystal while answering the cultivation problems for the unknown three.


    A year later Chu Jiaojiao reached the limit of 31 turns, and Zhong Shenxiu also reached the limit of 30 turns.


    Unexpectedly, he reached the edge of breakthrough.


    And just before the breakthrough, the nameless rushed to Tenglong Pavilion.


    Anonymous immediately began his own challenge.


    The nameless guy is very smart.


    It is still a week before Tenglong Pavilion departs.


    Therefore, without a name, six opponents are directly appointed.


    One a day.


    And these seven opponents are all relatively weak.


    The result is obvious.


    These guys are sure of being nameless, not to mention Ye Hao''s cultivation, and nameless has stepped into the middle ranks.


    Seven battles and seven victories.


    The nameless guy got seven soul crystals as he wished.


    At this time, Chun''s figure appeared in Tenglong Pavilion.


    "This tribal battle was initiated by the tribes of human, demon and demon. According to the news I got, demon and demon sent a lot of arrogance, even the strongest of the top ten giant levels. A few statues." Chun''s voice rang throughout the Tenglong Pavilion. "So it is conceivable that many people will die."


    Chun''s words slightly changed the Tianjiao''s face.


    This is too scary.


    It¡¯s not unclear how scary the ten giants are.It can be said that if you hit this level, the probability of falling is extremely high.


    Isn''t it good to practice in Tenglong Pavilion?


    Chun''s words made many arrogant Tianjiao dispel this thought.


    It''s not that they don''t know that the reward must be huge.


    The problem is this fate!


    "How many are willing to go now?" Chun Shen said.


    "I''m going." Ye Hao stood up.


    "I''m going." Anonymous came out.


    "I''m going." Zhuoxing''er, dressed in white jade armor, came out coolly.


    "I''m going." Yulong, dressed in a white robe, also came out.


    "I go."


    "I go."


    Soon eighteen monks in Tenglong Pavilion stood up.


    "Let me go." A door to space appeared in the middle of Chun''s wave.


    Ye Hao and others walked towards the door of space immediately.


    Ye Hao and others were shocked to find that they appeared on a Zun class warship when they walked out of the door of the folding fan space.


    There are hundreds of monks on this Zun class battleship.


    Ye Hao looked around and quickly saw Zhong Shenxiu and Chu Jiaojiao.


    Ye Hao nodded toward them and looked around.


    These monks are about 30 turns of golden fairy, after all, if you don''t have this practice, you will die.


    When the Zun class warship started, an old man in a yellow robe appeared.


    He glanced around, "I will tell you the rules of this battle."


    This old man does not show any leaks and has no breath on his body.


    But the monks in the field vaguely felt that the old man was not simple.


    It is most likely the existence of the fairy king level.


    After all, the human race is so elite, if there is no fairy king sitting in town, why can''t you justify it?


    "The location of the battle of the three tribes was an ancient battlefield. Because there were too many monks in the ancient battlefield, there were blood demon from time to time in that ancient battlefield." The old man in yellow robe said in a deep voice, "The blood demon exists. The essence of it is to devour the soul, so this is destined to be a common enemy of the three races."


    "Your task is to kill the blood demon, the more blood demon you kill, the more rewards you get."


    "Blood demon can condense into blood essence, blood essence can not only improve the physical cultivation, but also improve the spiritual cultivation."


    "However, it is not so easy to condense the blood demon, as long as you have to let the blood demon lose its combat power, I will teach you the condense technique later."


    "Of course you can''t use blood essence, but blood essence can be sold at a high price outside."


    Speaking of this, the old man in yellow robe paused, "Do you have any questions?"


    "Can I snatch aliens?" a young man asked immediately.


    "As long as you have this strength."


    "Thirty-three turns have already condensed the souls and avatars, what if the aliens are going to kill?"


    "As long as the aliens dare to slay the killing ring, the human race will also slay the killing ring." The old man in the yellow robe said here and looked at the disciples of the Tenglong Pavilion. Give it to me and monitor the strangeness of strangers at any time, you know?"


    Ye Hao and others quickly indicated that they knew.


    "Are there any restrictions when shooting?" Yulong asked.


    "You can only rely on your own strength, which means that scrolls and the like are not allowed."


    "Can you kill Tianjiao when you meet an alien?"


    "can."


    "Can the avatar work?"


    "can."


    "Is it convenient to tell what the rewards are all about?"


    "The first place can get three Zun class warships, three top-grade space spars, and one time spar."


    The voice of the old man in the yellow robe fell into an uproar.


    Three Zunzun class warships!


    There is a Zun class warship, even if it is an intermediate Xian Zun, there is no need to be afraid.


    Now three ships were given at once.


    But compared to the three top-grade space spars of the three Zun class battleships, they are equally precious.


    Because the next-generation space spar can be bought on the market, but every space spar can sell for a high price. As for the middle-grade space spar, it basically does not circulate, and every time it appears, it will cause crazy competition.


    But this time, three generous space spars were generously sent out.


    If these arrogances are obtained, they can shorten the time and set foot on the peak of Immortal Lord as soon as possible.


    Of course they also noticed the spar of time.


    But the mystery of time is illusory, even the fairy king may not be able to control, so the spar of time has not much attraction.


    But this is only relative to other arrogance, but Ye Hao thinks that time spar is more important than these two.

 956 Chapter 955 The Demon Race Arrives

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 955 The Demon Race Arrives


    Because the more Ye Hao knows about time, the sooner he will be able to control the reversal magic.


    Not having a certain understanding of time, even controlling the great spiritual power is not enough.


    There are still many puzzles in reversing the three years of giving the Tao of Immortal King Ye Hao. One of the most important reasons is the time involved.And now with this time spar can save Ye Hao a lot of time.


    Because Ye Hao is sure that he can shape the supreme golden body and the power of the great spirit without the fairy king realm.


    In other words, this time spar Ye Hao is bound to get.


    The three tribes battle only took out a time spar, which shows the preciousness of the time spar.


    "Second place can get two Zun class battleships, two top-grade space spar."


    "The third place can get a Zun class warship, a top-grade space spar."


    "Fourth place can get three main-class battleships and three middle-grade space spars."


    "The fifth place can get two main-class battleships and two middle-grade space spars."


    "Sixth place can get a main-class battleship, a middle-grade space spar."


    Speaking of this, the old man in the yellow robe stopped.


    The monks in the field felt a sense of ignorance.


    What do you mean?


    Is the reward only the top six?


    Soon the old man of the Yellow Robes confirmed their speculation.


    "This award only rewards the top six." The old man in Huangpao smiled slightly. "And this award is only a reward for the three tribes. Xianting will also give a special reward. The first one is allowed to go to the Taoist Tower for one month, and the second one is allowed. Twenty days to go to Wudao Tower, and the third place allows ten days to go to Wudao Tower."


    Hearing the sight of this monk who rewarded the Dragon Dragon Pavilion.


    They all went to the Taoist Tower, so they knew its effect.


    A tenfold perception is far from comparable to a fivefold effect.


    Ten times the perception is equivalent to the effect of ordinary Taoist stone.


    Ye Hao obtained the overlord of the Eastern Territory and only got the qualification to practice in it for ten days, but now if he gets the first place, he can get a month of practice qualification.


    This can be described as a generous reward.


    "I have a question." A young black robe standing in the crowd asked.


    "Say." The old man in yellow robe looked at the young man in black robe.


    "I want to know if the disciples from Tenglong Pavilion won the top three to qualify to practice in the Taoist Tower?"


    "As long as it is my human race, everyone is eligible to go."


    Hearing this, the young man in black robe looked at Ye Hao without a trace, and said, "You guys didn''t lie to me."


    "Will there be no benefit for me to pull you in?"


    "Wool, it''s not pulling me to give you free labor." The young man in black robe is none other than Ye Hao''s demon.


    The demon can vaguely sense Ye Hao''s strength.


    To his surprise, the deity is not weaker than him.


    You have to know that before the demon had swallowed the power of the Demon King¡¯s Soul, it could have covered nine thousand miles, and the three months had not been idle. Go to the Devil¡¯s Tomb to devour a Demon King. Reached 10,000 kilometers.


    This also reached the legendary fulfillment.


    After pondering for a while, the demons asked tentatively, "How far can your soul be shrouded?"


    "Ten thousand sixteen."


    "Abnormal." The demon was shocked.


    "It looks like you are the first one this time." The Demon continued.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    As Ye Hao''s strength improves, Ye Hao''s confidence can top the list.


    No one can stop his footsteps.


    "I said where are you going next?"


    "Sky Dome."


    "The Sky Dome has long been a forbidden place."


    "I also know that the Sky Dome was caused by Wujiang and the Green Demon."


    "Do you want to absorb the hundreds of billions of souls in the sky?"


    "Ok."


    "There are not 10,000 monks who have tried in these years, but there are still 8,000, but none have been successful so far."


    "I''m sure."


    "Then wish you good luck."


    While the two were talking, the Zun class battleship was already in a broken space and heading towards the ancient battlefield.


    How fast the Zun class battleship is, not to mention full firepower.


    It didn''t take long for the Zun class warship to appear on a vast land, and from this land a burst of blood rushed from time to time. Ye Hao and other monks immediately realized that the ancient battlefield had arrived.


    And at this moment a hearty laugh came from a distance.


    "Mingxian, I didn''t expect you to be the leader of the team this time."


    The old man in the yellow robe looked down at the sound.


    Opening is a tall old man, this old man''s hair is golden, each hair has a golden luster flowing, and there is an extremely noble breath flowing all over his body.


    Demon King!


    Behind this demon king stood hundreds of extraordinary young generations, especially the three young men and women who stood beside this demon king. Their eyes were full of rebelliousness, looking at Ye Hao and others. Oppressive breath.


    "Old lion, didn''t you make it a hundred years ago?" said the old man in yellow robe.


    "A fluke broke through." The old demon king said with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Mingxian''s pupil shrank, "Then I want to congratulate you."


    He had dealt with the old lion many years ago. He knew how difficult the old lion was. He didn''t expect the old lion to break through.


    When they reach this point, every breakthrough is extremely difficult.


    "You have a lot of arrogance from the human race this time." The old demon king glanced at Ye Hao and others.


    "Your demon clan''s arrogance also came a lot." Xuanyuan Mingxian smiled.


    "You should understand that the highlight is not us." The old demon king pointed out.


    Xuanyuan Mingxian''s eyes flashed.


    The old demon king has something to say.


    "Do you mean¡ª?" Xuanyuan Mingxian asked directly without being silly.


    "You know." The old demon king just said a haha.


    "Old Ancestor, we demon tribes don''t need to unite with the human tribe." said a blond young man standing beside the old demon king. "I can cut the ten giants in the mouth of the demon tribe alone."


    At first glance, this young man is the same family as this old demon king.


    "Our demon clan has grown to no longer need to look at anyone''s face." said a young man of medium size, this young man has three eyes, but the middle eyes are closed.


    "Humph, Zhang Kuang." Master Yulong sneered.


    "What are you talking about?" The blond young man stepped forward and looked at Yulong Gongzi with a stern gaze.


    Yulong son''s mind and soul, the soul and soul avatar instantly cut through the space and attacked the blonde youth. The blonde youth snorted and the spirit and soul avatar also rushed into collision with it.


    The space around the moment when they collided was exploded, and the terror wave continued to diffuse towards the surroundings.


    "What a shocking shockwave."


    "The two of them feared to go a long way in the thirty-three turn."


    "The collision of the top ten giants."


    Just as the monks were discussing in the field, the Yulong son and the blond young man took three steps back at the same time.


    "Nine floors."


    "Nine floors."

 957 Chapter 956: Fight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 956


    Many monks don''t understand the meaning of the ninth floor in the mouths of Yulong and blond young people.


    But Tianjiao in the field understood.


    This means that both have devoured nine Soul Crystals, and the Divine Soul clone has reached a range of nine thousand miles.


    The blond young man was stopped by the old demon king while he was still shooting.


    "It''s not a wise act to waste mana at this time." The old demon king said with a smile.


    "I can defeat him with only ten strokes." The blond young man said wildly.


    "You can''t beat him if you give you another hundred tricks." But the old demon king shook his head and said, "I told you a long time ago that the world is so big that you can come out in large numbers. Don''t be arrogant."


    When the blond young man wanted to say something more, a cold voice cut through the void.


    "You came early."


    Everyone looked at it.


    Just looking at a magic shadow that appeared in front of the world appeared in front of everyone, this magic shadow looks wildly unruly in his eyes.


    And behind this demon shadow are all the people whose eyes are higher than their tops. The look and the expression do not put anyone in their hearts.


    "Stupid." Anonymous said with a mouthful.


    "Really." Ye Hao nodded in agreement.


    Ye Hao felt that the demon clan was crazy before, but now he found that the demon clan is more crazy.


    However, seeing this scene, Ye Hao also understood why the human race and the demon race would involuntarily join forces when facing the demons.


    It is really the Devil is too punished.


    "Who are you stupid?" At this moment, a tall figure looked at the nameless way with a stern eyes.


    Unknown was stared at the figure and shivered uncontrollably.


    This feeling seems to be stared at by an ancient Warcraft.


    But a short half-breath without a name has a feeling of perseverance.


    In fact, this is normal.


    How many times the intensity of this figure''s soul is unknown?


    Even if it is not intentionally urged, it can''t be resisted by namelessness?


    It was then that Ye Hao stepped forward in front of Wu Ming, and at the same time Ye Hao''s eyes looked at him.


    Click!


    The eyes of the two collided violently in mid-air, and the gorgeous sparks bloomed in the sky like fireworks. The terrifying shock wave made the audience proud.


    "Who are you?" The demon stared at Ye Hao Shen.


    "You are not qualified to know." Ye Hao said coldly.


    "I don''t have the right to know? Do you know who I am?" The magic shadow was stimulated, and his body burst into a strong momentum. The whole person was like an ancient devil, and his expression was wanton.


    "I don''t care who you are? In short, let me go." As Ye Hao''s voice fell, Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly doubled in pressure, and the demon''s face changed wildly, and at the same time, he stepped back a few steps before it was unbearable. Stopped.


    what!


    The magic shadow always felt that he was the first in the world, but now the face-to-face confrontation has failed. How can he bear it with arrogance?


    Therefore, when he roared, he rushed out of the Zun class battleship. The monstrous magical energy bloomed from his tall figure. In his eyes, there was a thick voice of war intent. "A kind of battle?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Ye Hao coldly hummed and tore the space and appeared in front of the demon.


    "One move cuts you." The demon shadow said that there was a bronze war sword in his hand, and there was a breath of terrible grief flowing on the bronze war sword. The moment he cut to Ye Hao seemed like a thousand troops. Ma Du rushed towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao saw at a glance that thousands of troops and horses were all soldiers killed by this demon.


    But he was detained by this soul.


    "I''m here to cross you." Ye Hao said that hundreds of millions of acupuncture points in the body spewed out shocking energies, and these energies all converged on Ye Hao''s fist.


    One punch!


    A simple punch.


    But the army of thousands and thousands of horses shattered instantly, and did not even support a breathing time.


    There was a look of consternation in the eyes of the magic shadow, and the bronze war sword was hurriedly placed across his chest, and when Ye Hao punched on the war sword, the bronze armor on his body bloomed hundreds of millions. Brilliant, weirdly melted the energy of Ye Hao''s fist strangely.


    But even then he still took a dozen steps back in the void before stopping.


    And the space under his feet shattered instantly.


    "Come again." Ye Hao''s body shape blasted the magic shadow again.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" The magic shadow is also a ruthless character, even if Ye Hao is suppressed on the bright side, he still struggles with Ye Hao.


    The two fought fiercely in mid-air, and after dozens of tricks passed in this way, the demon finally couldn''t hold on, and a spit of blood couldn''t help but spray out.


    The monks over there were all in an uproar.


    They know very well what this man has?


    The existence of the top ten giants.


    Why was Ye Hao defeated in just a few dozen moves?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    "This man''s strength has also reached my level." The fair-haired man on the Yaozu side said in a deep voice.


    "So what?" said the three-eyed man lightly.


    The blond man seemed to know the strength of the three-eyed man and said nothing.


    The demon was screamed coldly by the demon king before he shot, "Not yet back."


    The demon opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after seeing the demon king''s eyes, he had to return to the queue.


    Xuanyuan Mingxian gave Ye Hao a rather surprised look, "Ye Hao, you can bring me a big surprise."


    Xuanyuan Mingxian also followed Ye Hao.


    But a few months ago, Ye Hao''s strength had just broken through 32 turns. Why three months later, Ye Hao not only broke through 33 turns, but also reached the level of 33 turns and 9 floors.


    Where is the result of all breakthroughs?


    It would be impossible to reach this state without breaking through Ye Hao.


    Master Yulong looked at Ye Hao''s eyes even more terrified.


    Originally Yulong thought that he could defeat Ye Hao by making another breakthrough, but now he was shocked to find that Ye Hao had already caught up with him.


    How did he do it?


    Master Yulong felt incredible.


    "Okay, now that they have arrived, the battle will begin." The old demon king said calmly.


    "Not bad." Xuanyuan Mingxian nodded.


    "Yes." The Demon King gave Ye Hao a stern look and nodded immediately.


    Ye Hao, who looked at this devil''s eyes, was quite hairy.


    Damn.


    Do you still want to join in the battle between the juniors?


    "With me, the old guy can''t move you." Xuanyuan Mingxian told Ye Hao, "There are also many big people between heaven and earth who are concerned about this battle. If the old devil dare to do it, even if I don''t do it, Someone did him."


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "There are other ways to take it out during the battle, because the better you perform, the more attention you will get, and the more powerful people will protect you."

 958 Chapter 957 Wheel Battle

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 957 Wheel Battle


    Xuanyuan Mingxian was right.


    But Xuanyuan Mingxian did not say a word.


    That is, as many people protect themselves as many people want to kill themselves.


    Appropriate performance is enough.


    Ye Hao didn''t want to expose all his cards.


    "This is a token." Thousands of tokens appeared in Xuanyuan Mingxian''s hands.


    Soon these tokens fell on the front of the tribe monks one by one.


    "You engrave your race, name, and cultivation on the token, and any master who dares to fake and take charge of the inspection will kill you on the spot." Xuanyuan Mingxian said solemnly.


    Ye Hao looked at Wuming.


    "Ye Hao, what now?"


    "Now you still don''t break through this situation." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "Otherwise, the inspectors of demon and demon will not let you go."


    "Okay." Nodding nodded.


    Then the monks of the audience immediately wrote what Xuanyuan Mingxian requested.


    After engraving, their messages appeared above the monks'' heads.


    "Ye Hao, why Gong Gong Changming looked at me wrong?" Wu Ming touched Ye Hao.


    Gongliang Changming is the one who just played against Ye Hao.


    "Nonsense, you call others silly, can they not look at you like this?" Ye Hao said with a lip.


    "The problem is you have humiliated him? Shouldn''t he target you?"


    "The problem is that you are the culprit?"


    "Fuck, what should I do?"


    "What should I do? You will run after arriving in the ancient battlefield?"


    "Run Mao? That guy''s avatar can cover nine thousand miles. How long can he use it if he wants to catch me?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "nonsense."


    "What should you do when you get to the ancient battlefield? What about him? I stare at it."


    "Really?"


    "Really." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then I have nothing to worry about."


    When thousands of monks arrived one after another on the battlefield, they became anonymous and realized they were wrong.


    Because he feels that there are more than a dozen Shennian always locked himself.


    After being aware of this situation, there is nowhere to dare to leave Ye Hao.


    Zhong Shenxiu and Chu Jiaojiao also followed Ye Hao from afar, but there are too many masters here.


    Actually more than these three?


    Many masters of the human race are following Ye Hao?


    "Nameless, you go west." Ye Hao pointed to the west.


    "Don''t make trouble, don''t you know how many Taoist thoughts lock me?" Anonymous heard Ye Hao''s face green when he drove him away.


    "You came here to practice, not to follow me to swim in the mountains." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "The problem now is that as soon as I leave, someone shoots at me." How could Wuming leave easily?


    Instead of saying anything to Wu Ming, Ye Hao said to Chu Jiaojiao and Zhong Shenxiu, "Are you two going to be partners or going in a different direction?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I will let my avatar secretly support you, so you can shoot unscrupulously here without worrying about the danger of life." Ye Hao said softly, "My avatar can protect even if it faces the ten giants. You are safe."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Chu Jiaojiao and Zhong Shenxiu looked at each other and saw incredible in each other''s eyes.


    Can avatars be comparable to the top ten?


    So how powerful is Ye Hao''s deity?


    "The two of us are still together." Chu Jiaojiao and Zhong Shenxiu said in agreement after a little indulgence.


    "Are you worried about my avatar?" Ye Haohan smiled. "I can condense multiple avatars, so you don''t need to worry. Besides, I don''t want to expose too much strength. For me, it can be the first. ."


    "Okay, Zhong Shenxiu, you go south, Chu Jiaojiao, you go north." Ye Hao helped the two make a decision.


    Chu Jiaojiao and Zhong Shenxiu no longer talked, but drove away in two directions without saying a word.


    Anonymous'' face changed uncontrollably when he saw this scene.


    "How did they leave?"


    "Because they have to experience it alone." Ye Hao said that he tore the space and disappeared instantly.


    Anonymous quickly tore the space to chase, but after chasing for some distance, where is Ye Hao''s figure?


    "Ye Hao, your uncle." A nameless curse quickly rushed towards the west.


    And behind the nameless, is there still seven or eight figures?


    These seven or eight figures are all demon warriors.


    The nameless curse of the demon warriors was silly just now, but not one or two.


    They didn''t dare to shoot before because Ye Hao was beside them, but where are they now when they leave Ye Hao?


    But to put it this way, they still fell far away. After all, no one knows whether Ye Hao really left?


    Anonymous was chased by this group of guys and angry.


    Damn.


    Are you really a soft persimmon?


    Anonymous simply stopped and looked at the seven or eight soldiers behind him, "Come out, don''t hide it."


    The seven or eight soldiers glanced at each other in consternation. They wanted to know the courage of the unknown.


    But they still appeared and surrounded the nameless.


    "Come on." Wuming said that there was a blue sword in his hand.


    "I''ll fight you." A tall figure walked in front of the nameless, holding a long gun coldly in his hand.


    As the spear in his hand pierces toward the unknown, you can see the layers of space shattered instantly like glass.


    A spear is like a dragon, and it roars like a wind.


    The nameless look, the sword of war in his hand, was transformed into a heavenly sword post, and the endless air waves rolled while the sword cut off.


    boom!


    The entire space was annihilated when the two sides collided together.


    The tyrannical collision gave the war sword in the unnamed hand a feeling of instability, and the demon warrior holding the spear was cracked, and blood continued to flow down the gun barrel.


    Anonymous is slightly better.


    This is also reasonable.


    After all, the nameless cultivation practice is higher than the other party.


    Anonymous has reached the edge of breakthrough, and the other party has not yet reached this point.


    "Come again." Anonymous said with a sword in his hand.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" the demon warrior sneered coldly.


    It is the so-called losers do not lose.


    It''s just that some things can''t be decided verbally.


    After the two collided fiercely in midair for dozens of moves, the demon monk was pierced into the chest by the unknown, and when the nameless wanted to further kill the demon warrior, the two demon warriors moved.


    Their spirit power evolved into two feather arrows piercing the sky.


    If the nameless beheaded the demon warrior, he would surely be penetrated by these two feather arrows.


    On the occasion of despair, the nameless had to choose to avoid.


    This avoidance made the demon monk quickly away.


    "I''ll fight you." A young man who shot a feather arrow just now stood up.


    "Is the wheel fighting?" Anonymous looked at the youth coldly.

 959 Chapter 1958 The Art of Forbidden Immortals

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1958 The Technique of Forbidden Immortals


    "Then you see how I can cut you down with ten strokes?" the young man sneered.


    The young man was not unaware that he was on the wheel side, so he said this to hide this shameless behavior.


    "Ten strokes cut me?" Anonymous sneered, "Look at how I cut you down?"


    Speaking of no name here, he rushed towards the young man like a figure.


    While rushing past, the unnamed hands pinched a mysterious handprint.


    The sudden wave of mysterious mystery formed by the handprints filled the surroundings. The young man was originally preparing to mobilize the mana in his body, but just after a little bit of it, he was shocked to find that the mana of the whole body was imprisoned.


    It''s like you slap toward the face of someone, but the fan was pulled in abruptly while the fan was halfway.


    It was then that the war sword in the unnamed hands cut off his head.


    "you dare?"


    "court death."


    "Stop." The demon monks around didn''t know what happened to the young man, but if they knew that if the nameless were allowed to continue to shoot, then the young man must have fallen into the hands of the nameless.


    In a hurry, two demon warriors rushed towards the unknown.


    The speed of the namelessness is unchanged. Before the advent of the two demon warriors, the young man¡¯s head was cut off, and the nameless moment did not forget to take the bag from the young man¡¯s body.


    At that moment, the two demons just rushed to his side.


    Just when they were ready to shoot, their face changed suddenly.


    Because the mana in them is also imprisoned.


    The nameless sword with a cold smile cut a sword towards them.


    A young man fell on the spot.


    Another young man used the power of the soul in time to escape the disaster, but how could the nameless let go of that young man?His spirit turned into a feather arrow and pierced towards the young man.


    The young man used the power of the soul to fight back in haste.


    It was just that the nameless rushed towards him again.


    The sword in his hand cut off one of his arms with a wave.


    Click!


    The young man hurriedly used the power of his body to tear the space, but he just followed the space after the tear.


    All the five remaining soldiers on the field were shocked.


    No one thought that there is no such name in the unknown?


    There is no doubt that Wuming just used an unknown magical power, which made Wuming kill two people in a single breath, no, three, because just then the nameless figure appeared in the air, and just torn The demon warrior in the cracked space was gone.


    Looking at the five soldiers without a name, a cold smile.


    The five demon soldiers stepped back involuntarily, and then hurriedly fled through the space.


    "Don''t these five jerks see that this kid of the human race is the end of the crossbow?" the old demon roared angrily above the ancient battlefield.


    It''s just that his voice can''t penetrate the space to pass to the demon soldiers.


    This is also the agreement of the three families.


    Xuanyuan Mingxian''s eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "What magical power does the nameless kid use? Why is it possible to imprison the Demon Race?"


    Such supernatural powers are undoubtedly extremely scary.


    It stands to reason that the unnamed master should not master these magical powers?


    Was it made by nameless or taught by Ye Hao?


    When the five demon races escaped and a heart mentioned by the nameless man finally fell, the old demon king said well.


    Namelessness is indeed the end of the crossbow.


    The more powerful the supernatural power consumes itself.


    It¡¯s nameless, but it took two breaths, and it¡¯s still a small one. My mana went ten or eight.


    But being anonymous is extremely gratifying.


    If you don¡¯t have this magical power, most of you have to fall here today.


    After swallowing an elixir of restoring mana without a name, he put away the Qiankun bags and war swords of these demon monks, checked the battlefield again, and went towards the distance.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao here.


    After leaving the torn space, Ye Hao summoned his six avatars and walked in different directions.


    The reason why Ye Hao uses six respects is because he has already used three respects.


    Ye Hao doesn''t need to use 36, right?


    The use of these six is ??one of the monks who secretly protect the human race, and the other is to kill the blood demon to get enough blood essence.


    Ye Hao''s avatar was released immediately.


    When the Soul Soul rose into the air, it immediately enveloped the 13,000-mile area.


    Soon the Soul Doppelganger discovered a blood demon.


    This blood demon seemed to smell the danger in the air, so he was always cautious when he was acting, but he was still discovered by Ye Hao''s spirit.


    The spirit soul nailed the blood demon to the ground with a sword. After the blood demon struggling violently and realized that there was no fruit, he turned into a pool of blood and fled towards the surroundings. It must be said that the blood demon''s ability is very powerful. .


    Because neither the human race, the demon race, or the devil race can easily escape into blood.


    But Gorefiend is fine.


    But when this blood demon fled, he soon found that he was surrounded by Ye Hao''s thoughts.


    The Soul Doppelganger immediately refined this blood demon according to Xuanyuan Mingxian''s methods.


    It didn''t take long for a bloody spar to appear in Ye Hao''s hands.


    Ye Hao knew this was blood essence.


    Ye Hao can feel the energy contained in it.


    But these energy Ye Hao don''t care.


    In the following time, Ye Hao constantly shot and killed one blood goblin after another. Ye Hao killed hundreds of blood goblins after one day, and the strongest blood demon was only jade. Fairy level.


    This will not work.


    The efficiency is too low.


    Even his six avatars are also looking for blood essence!


    "Senior, what blood demon is most interested in?" Ye Hao asked Yao Wang Ding and Yue Wang Jian.


    "Blood," Yao Wangding replied.


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao urged his own blood, and soon a vast blood rushed to the sky.


    Because this ancient battlefield was too big, no one could see Ye Hao''s urge to mobilize blood.


    However, the blood demon in this area of ??Ye Hao was immediately aware of it. The blood demon hidden in the dark and the ground came out one by one. They looked at Ye Hao''s direction with a greedy look in the distance.


    "I think you have to set up a formation now." Yue Wangjian said at this time, "We can''t help you because of the rules."


    After Ye Hao nodded, he shot around and arranged a sleepy array.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Mingxian nodded slightly in midair.


    Because Tianjiao and Demon Clan have already begun to do this, but they have not been able to kill too many blood demons at once.


    It''s hard to guard against.


    If Ye Hao is too long behind, it will be hard to catch up.

 960 Chapter 959 Goblin Cave Mansion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 959 Blood Devil Cave Mansion


    Just when Ye Hao arranged a formation, the first blood demon came.


    Ye Hao didn''t look at the blood demon.


    Instead, continue to arrange the formation.


    Isn''t his own soul avatar a decoration?


    With the passage of time, there are more and more blood demon killed by the soul avatar, and the color of joy in Ye Hao''s face is more and more. This situation shows that this strategy is correct.


    After Ye Hao arranged a total of five formations, he took out a wicker chair and lay down.


    The old demon king of the demon clan in the air pointed at Ye Haodao, "Mingxian, what is this kid doing?"


    "I said he believed he was on vacation?" Xuanyuan Mingxian was also Ye Haolei''s not knowing what to say.


    "This kid really doesn''t need to care too much, his six avatars are also waiting for the rabbits?" The old demon king pointed to the position of Ye Hao''s avatar below.


    "Are you sure there are only six?" Xuanyuan Mingxian said with a smile.


    "Isn''t the three statues secretly supporting his friend?" The old demon king''s eyes showed a little admiration. "This kid is also a lover."


    The Divine Soul avatar has the power of 30%.


    In addition, there are five formation guards around, so Ye Hao does not worry about anything at all.


    As time passed, Ye Hao discovered that there were fewer blood demon coming. Ye Hao estimated that this might be because the blood demon in this area was gone, so Ye Hao took the formation and rushed to another area. .


    Ye Hao has prepared as many as tens of thousands of blood demon killed in a month like this, but the highest of these blood demon is not the Golden Fairy Realm. Ye Hao has not yet seen a master of the Immortal Master Realm.


    Ye Hao suddenly heard a terrible scream during the transfer process. Ye Hao hurried toward the place where the incident happened. After arriving, Ye Hao found that a demon monk was hit by three blood demon killed.


    This demon monk is not a demon clan''s arrogance, but he also has a 30-turn cultivation practice. How can such a existence be killed casually?


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell uncontrollably on the three blood demon, and Ye Hao felt extremely powerful fluctuations on them.


    Wonderland!


    Ye Hao immediately realized.


    After the three blood demon killed the demon clan, they did not devour it, but carried the demon clan''s body towards the distance.


    Ye Hao suppressed his temper and went with these three blood demon.


    After about half an hour, the three blood demon came to an extremely secret cave house. Ye Hao''s heart turned into a dust and attached to a blood demon.Ye Hao discovered that the number of blood demon here was extremely scary after entering the cave.


    This seems to be the base camp of the blood demon.


    Ye Hao Shen Nian swept and found that there are not 10,000 blood demon here but also 8,000.


    Among them, the masters of Immortal Lord Realm don''t know how many, and even Ye Hao still feels several subtle fluctuations, which are undoubtedly the level of Immortal Venerable.


    "Wouldn''t you like to do it?" Yao Wangding asked.


    "Put them all in one pot and I''m more likely to win." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Xianzun level blood demon is not easy to deal with."


    "It''s no big deal to run."


    "Also."


    The three blood demons carried the body of the demon race to a tall blood demon and respectfully said, "Three Commanders, this is the Tianjiao of the demon race we just killed."


    Wen Yan said that the tall blood demon glanced, "Will the demon clan Tianjiao only have these qi and blood? This can only be barely called a quasi-Tianjiao. But chat is better than nothing, you three go to enjoy it."


    The three blood demon left excitedly.


    Just as the tall blood demon was about to enjoy the demon''s body, the space in front of him cracked, and then a fist carrying a ruinous world hit him.


    Click!


    The battle armor on the blood demon broke up instantly, and then the manic fist slammed into his chest. The blood demon roared as he sprayed blood.


    Retreat!


    This blood demon is not a fool.


    He knows that since the other party can sneak in silently, it means that the other party''s strength is probably no less than himself.


    It was just that when he retreated, the space behind him and the two sides split at the same time, and then three peerless swords relentlessly slammed into him, even if the strength of this blood demon was arrogant, he was hit on the spot.


    Ye Hao threw himself up and held his head with one hand to start refining.


    Only then did the blood demon in the cave house react.


    Someone invaded.


    Realizing this, they rushed towards Ye Hao.


    However, Ye Hao summoned the six avatars who were performing missions outside before the shot. For example, the three avatars attacked the blood demon from three directions just now.


    Six avatars pushed the power of the flesh to the extreme.


    The blood demons who came forward were hit hard.


    Even the level of the Immortal Lord is no exception.


    Ye Hao¡¯s current physical strength will not be affected unless he is more than ten levels above.


    And just when Ye Hao¡¯s avatar was killed, the three powerful presences in Dongfu were awakened. Then they tore up the space and appeared in the hall. When they saw the scene before them, their eyes were red Too.


    "kill."


    "kill."


    "kill."


    The creatures like blood demon are more bloodthirsty than demons.


    Ye Hao''s avatar hurried to meet the battle.


    However, two of the three blood fiends are extremely powerful, and Ye Hao''s avatar fell away without being able to stick to more than a dozen moves.


    Fortunately, Ye Hao refined the Three Commanders of the Blood Demon.


    After refining, Ye Hao rushed towards a relatively tyrannical blood demon.


    Ye Hao estimates that this is the second leader of this group of blood demon.


    "I''m going to kill you."


    "You have to have this skill too." Ye Hao squeezed his fists toward the blood demon with five fingers.


    Why doesn''t Ye Hao use the magical power?


    This is related to the mana in Ye Hao''s body.


    Physical cultivation is physical cultivation and has nothing to do with mana.


    Ye Hao¡¯s use of a war sword is actually not much different from the use of a fist. The difference is that the war sword is relatively sharper.


    This blood demon also punched Ye Hao in the same punch.


    When the two fists collided, Ye Hao felt that the blood and qi in the body surged, and the internal organs and the internal organs were slightly shifted.


    Ye Hao could not help changing color.


    Does this blood demon use all of his strength? Ye Hao does not know, but Ye Hao knows that he has already used all his strength.


    This made Ye Hao realize that if he had not attacked just now, he was still the opponent of the Three Commanders.


    After realizing this, Ye Hao''s mind moved, and an avatar rushed towards the blood demon.


    Lord Ye Hao waved his robe sleeves to detain the blood demon into his robe sleeves.


    Seeing Ye Hao like the Great Commander, the Second Commander, and the Four Commanders all furious.


    Ye Hao''s behavior is too mean.

 961 Chapter 960 Contact Human Race

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 960 Contact Human Race


    After Ye Hao''s two avatars were exploded by the Grand Commander and the Second Commander, Ye Hao did not dare to stay here but tore the space and fled instantly.


    If you continue to catch Gorefiend, you will probably be planted inside.


    Ye Hao began to refine the blood demon in the sleeve of his robe after he left here.


    It was a day after Ye Hao refined all the thousands of blood demon. Ye Hao took a short break and headed towards the cave house again.


    How could Ye Hao easily let go of these blood demon?


    After Ye Hao broke into the cave house arbitrarily, he shot towards the group of blood fiends. After the chief commander, the second commander, and the four commanders awakened, they quickly shot.


    Ye Hao''s four avatars intercepted the Great Commander and the Second Commander.


    Ye Hao''s goal this time is the weakest four commanders.


    Seeing this scene, the four commanders did not understand Ye Hao''s meaning.


    Roar!


    The roaring four commanders were filled with monstrous blood, a burst of explosive force came out of him, and even when the fists were blasted, even the void continued to tremble, and the blood was strangling the leaf like a tentacle. Hao and doppelganger.


    Ye Hao maximized the power in his body.


    But even if his two avatars were smashed by the commander, he still could not win the four commanders.


    The whole body of the four commanders at this time was full of blood, but the fighting intention of his whole body was still vast as sea.


    "Mother''s." Seeing this, Ye Hao used three avatars as soon as he gritted his teeth. Two of the avatars again intercepted the commander, and one of the avatars killed himself with the four commanders.


    "And there are avatars?" The commander saw a shock in his eyes.


    The commander''s strength is indeed very strong, a few breaths can kill one of Ye Hao''s avatars.


    The problem is that it also takes time.


    During this time, the Four Commanders may be killed by Ye Hao and his avatar.


    The four commanders saw this scene full of panic.


    Because he faintly realized that he might finish playing.


    At this moment, one of Ye Hao''s avatars rushed in front of him, and a punch rushed towards the position of his heart. When the four commanders were about to shoot, another avatar of Ye Hao appeared behind him. Out of the powerful magical power, the space-broken Four Commanders and this avatar disappeared in the next moment.


    "Do you think you can get me this way?" The four commanders were about to shoot Ye Hao''s avatar and then his face changed, because Ye Hao''s avatar smiled coldly at him and then exploded. Too.


    The terrifying energy tore his protection and severely damaged his body, even tracing the sea.


    Before the four commanders had time to relax, Ye Hao''s avatar appeared again, and this avatar exploded without hesitation again.


    The faces of the four commanders changed wildly.


    When the aftermath of the explosion of this avatar had just dissipated, Ye Hao and another avatar''s attack followed.


    By this time, Ye Hao and Doppelganger were naturally impossible to keep.


    Therefore, he was hit harder than ever in a single photo.


    "Forbidden Immortal Art." Ye Hao blasted towards the heart of the Four Commanders when he performed the Forbidden Immortal Art.


    Wow, the four commanders sprayed a sip of blood, which was also mixed with fragments of the heart.


    His eyes were full of incredible looks.


    He didn''t understand how his mana was imprisoned?


    Ye Hao will obviously not give him any explanation.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Three successive fists Ye Hao blasted the body of the four commanders, and immediately waved away the blood from the sky.


    After being put away, Ye Hao walked out of the broken space. Ye Hao was greeted by an overwhelming fist. Even if Ye Hao hurriedly punched, Ye Hao was still blown away.


    The man spit out blood in the air.


    Who is not the great commander?


    The glory of the Great Commander''s mind swept at the sight of the four Commander''s breath, revealing a terrifying killing intent, but when he was about to start, Ye Hao''s avatar rushed past fearlessly.


    Ye Hao glanced coldly at the commander, tore the space and turned away.


    "Where are you going?" As soon as Great Commander said that there was an extremely manic energy in front of him, Ye Hao''s avatar chose to explode.


    boom!


    At this time, an avatar who fought against the Second Commander also chose to blew himself up.


    Waiting for the dust to fall and watch the eyes of the Cangyi and the Four Commanders full of cold murderous opportunity.


    They hate it!


    Didn''t their four brothers achieve a career?


    Ye Hao killed two.


    "Second child, you immediately put a space ban on all around." The commander said for a long time in silence.


    "Next time, let the boy come and go." The second commander said and left.


    Ye Hao went to heal in the distance when the Second Commander placed a space ban. After the injury was healed, Ye Hao refined the four commanders who were hit hard. After the refinement, Ye Hao got a fist-like blood essence.


    This is Zun level blood essence.


    Ye Hao believes that the outside world can sell a sky-high price.


    At this time Ye Hao faced a choice.


    One is to go to that cave house to catch the gore, and the other is to go to other areas to catch the gore.


    It is safe to go to other areas to catch blood fiends, but it is dangerous to go to this cave house to catch blood fiends. How can people be unprepared?


    After thinking about Ye Hao, he decided to summon the human race to kill all the blood demon in this cave mansion.


    After all, the blood demon of this cave house has already been organized.


    So Ye Hao took out a piece of communication jade and crushed it.


    The moment when the smashing of Yufu smashed spreads around.


    Soon the monks of the ancient battlefield received Ye Hao''s message, "I found a blood demon cave, please come to the reinforcements."


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    One human race after another galloped towards Ye Hao''s direction.


    Ye Hao stood quietly and waited.


    Just half an hour later, I saw a blonde young man.


    This is the Tianjiao roar of the angry clan of the demon clan.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Hao asked with some consternation.


    "When I passed by, I heard several human races talking about it, so I hurried over." Lion Roar looked at Ye Haohan with a smile, "Not welcome?"


    "Nothing unwelcome?" Ye Hao shook his head, "A lot of blood demon inside."


    "how many?"


    "Eight or nine thousand."


    "So much?" The roar roared.


    "Ok."


    "Is there a master in it?"


    "The existence of two middle-level immortals."


    "Xianzun Intermediate Level?" Hearing Ye Hao talking here, the roar finally understood why Ye Hao invited the master of the human race to come.


    Because I can''t eat it at all!


    "If you want to deal with the Xianzun level, you will get the top ten giant level." Lion roared.

 962 Chapter 961 The Devils Plan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 961 The Devil''s Plan


    "Aren''t you one?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "If Xianzun''s early ones can contend with one or two, but Xianzun''s middle-level ones will not be able to catch up." Wen Yan Lion''s Roar said in a solemn tone.


    "Xianzun''s mid-level is indeed a bit difficult, but Ye Hao and I can hold down one." Zhuo Xing''er in Tsing Yi now fell down.


    "If it can be added, can I kill it?" Zhuo Xing''er''s voice fell from a white shirt, and the Yulong son came with a sword of war.


    "Your space technique, my venerable body, Zhuoxing''s invincible sword tactics, there is a great possibility to do it." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "If you don''t mind, I invited the two masters of the demon court." Lion roar said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    Only by gathering the power of everyone can it be possible to kill the high-level existence of these two immortals.


    Otherwise, if this kind of existence grows again, it may cause a disaster.


    Zhuo Xing''er and Yulong son are both arrogant and proud, but at this time they did not say anything, because even the strength of the three people is not so simple to deal with the middle level of a fairy.


    Over time, more than 200 masters of the human race arrived here.


    The three-eyed youth of the demon clan and a woman in red brought hundreds of masters of the demon clan.


    There was a dissatisfied look on Yulong''s face.


    "Jade Dragon, what do you mean by this look?" The three-eyed man''s eyes are not good, "If you don''t have our demon clan, would your human race dare to enter?"


    "What can''t you dare to enter?" Yulong son sneered, "Maybe I can''t beat a middle-level Xianzun, but I can still do it with confidence for a while."


    "Zhuo Xing''er and Ye Hao may not be able to win an intermediate level of Immortal Venerable. Even if the two of them can''t do it, we still have thirty-three turns? Wouldn''t it be possible to go up again with ten and eight deities?"


    This is certainly possible.


    But there will be a lot of deaths and injuries on the human race.


    "Since everyone is here, I will talk about the situation." Ye Hao stood up and said, "I have been in that cave house twice, so they must have preparedness. I guess they will set up a space ban, even if they are Setting a space ban is also useless, because we people are enough to kill those blood demon."


    "The number of blood demon is about eight or nine thousand, among which there are two middle-level immortals, two of which are commanded by me, Zhuoxinger and Yulong, the second commander is by the roar of the lion and the three-eyed gold crystal Beast and Jiuwei Tianhu deal with it."


    "Slow down." Ye Haogang interrupted Ye Hao''s words with the three-eyed golden eye beast.


    "what happened?"


    "The Great Commander will be dealt with by three of us, and you three will deal with the Second Commander." The three-eyed Golden Eye Beast said lightly.


    "Yes." Ye Hao said with a little contemplation.


    "Ye Hao." Master Yulong was anxious.


    "The practice of the Great Commander should be on the fifth floor of Immortal Zun. To tell the truth, I wanted to give them. Since they have asked for it now, can''t we just give them a face?" Ye Hao said.


    It was the same with Yulong.


    Why should such a matter be contested?


    "Among them, the masters of the fairyland should be around thirty. This is mainly handed over to Tianjiao at the 33rd turn." Ye Hao continued. "As for the golden fairyland and the jade fairyland, I think there is no problem."


    "When we went in, we cleared the masters of the blood demon, so that our clan will have fewer deaths and injuries." Ye Hao confessed some things and drove the crowd towards the blood demon''s cave.


    And just after Ye Hao and others left, the three figures appeared silently.


    These three are the three giants of the Mozu.


    "How many people responded to the Demon Race?" asked a middle shadow.


    "Two hundred and thirty-two statues."


    "Not enough, continue to summon." The middle shadow murmured, "Call out all the demons, so that you can wipe out the two demons in one fell swoop."


    "The South Gate is impermanent, have you considered the consequences of doing this?" a young man beside the demon asked.


    "You should know if these guys grow up, how much hindrance will my demon clan unify the fairyland in the future?" Nanmen Wuchang sneered. "The three tribes will fight each other."


    "Even if all the devil warriors come over, it is probably impossible to kill both of them."


    "Nine Nether Soul Refining Array." Nanmen Impermanence said lightly.


    In the air, Xuanyuan Mingxian and the old lion king saw this scene with uneasiness.


    This ruthless heart of the Mozu.


    The Nine Nether Soul Refining Array targets the soul.


    Under normal circumstances, the masters of human races and demon races will not be broken. The problem is that human races and demon races have just battled with the blood demon, how much strength can they have left?It is possible that the Demon Clan will wait for the rabbit to kill the two clan.


    Looking at these two old demon kings, they warned, "The battle of the three tribes has continued the tradition of tens of thousands of years, and our demon tribes have not been destroyed by your group."


    "At that time, if there was a 33-turn attendance, it could be called an event." The old lion''s hair was standing upright. "And all the ten giants who have experienced the ten giants this time have come."


    "The rules are set by us together, and no one can violate them." The old devil sneered. "And if you dare to do it, that would be a real battle between the three tribes."


    The old lion and Xuanyuan Mingxian looked at each other with anxiety.


    ...


    After the demon array led hundreds of blood demon into the array, it began to kill.


    After the heart demon turned these blood fiends into blood fiends, the three demon warriors wearing black armor rushed out.


    "Hand over the blood sperm in your hand, we will spare you not to die."


    The demon glanced at the three demon warriors and said, "I just noticed that you are sneaking around, and I dare you to fight my idea." Speaking of this, the power of the demon''s soul turned into terrible. The imprisonment force imprisoned all three soldiers in front of him.


    The faces of the three demon warriors changed wildly.


    The three of them all exist in 33 turns.


    The spirit strength has reached the second and third floors, but they were shocked to find that it was not enough to look in front of this one.


    "who are you?"


    "Who am I? You don''t have the right to know." As soon as the devil said this, he felt a wave of fluctuations.


    "Nanmen impermanence let us rush to the assembly?" The three demon Tianjiao looked at each other with consternation.


    "Assembly? It seems to have discovered something terrible." The heart demons said that the big hand waved five fingers on the head of a Mozu Tianjiao.


    The demon Tianjiao immediately made a scream of screams.


    After reading all the memories of the demon Tianjiao, the heart demon threw this Tianjiao to the ground.


    "You guys in the Devil are really not a thing, can brothers and sisters mess around?" The Devil glanced at the Tianjiao with contempt.

 963 Chapter 962 Saving People

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 962 Saving People


    "You two don''t have to be afraid, and I won''t search your soul." The demon glanced at the two Tianjiao.


    The two heavens sighed with relief at the same time they felt a deep pain in the sea, and then the fire of life at their turntable was extinguished.


    After the three demons ran out of these three arrogances, they received them in Qiankun bags.


    The demon knows that there is a medicine king ding over there, and the medicine king ding can refine these three arrogances and turn them into immortals.


    Can''t waste it.


    Under the watchful eyes of the three bigwigs, the demon turned into a soul-searching arrogant.


    According to the impermanent agreement of the South Gate, the Dim Sum Demon rushed there in no time.


    "Huyan Yongan." Nanmen Changchang said when he saw the arrival of the demon, "Do you understand the Nine Nether Soul Training Array?"


    "Understood." Don''t say that the devil really understands.


    Wasn¡¯t he in vain after having been in the Demon Race for so long?


    "The Nine Nether Soul Refining Array has nine main positions. Do you have any problems with the position?"


    "No problem." The demon replied.


    The old demon king looked at the heart demons in mid-air and constructed the Nine Nether Soul Refining Array in a dignified manner.


    "Haha, God has eyes." The old lion laughed.


    Can the old lion not be excited?


    The strength of the heart demons is clearly in the ranks of the ten giants, and now the heart demons are occupying the main position, and then the heart demons can completely tear a hole in the conversion, that is to say, most of the Nine You Soul Refining Array It''s going to be scrapped.


    If it is invalid, the Demon Race will not have much advantage.


    ...


    Let''s talk about human race and demon race here.


    After the three hundred monks of the demon and human races rushed into the cave house, they scattered and started to kill the blood demon in the state of limping.


    Ye Hao, Yu Long, Zhuo Xing''er and other Tianjiao are masters looking for the fairyland.


    But when they just killed a fairy, two figures appeared in front of them.


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared in front of the Second Commander in a flash, and then the five-finger squeezed his fist towards him.


    The Second Commander looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of fierce murderous intentions, "You damn you."


    How could he not see that these people must have been brought by Ye Hao.


    And these three hundred wolves like tigers have the strength to bury them!


    Quick battle!


    This is the idea of ??the second commander.


    The second commander thought of the knowledge of the sea here, and there was a sharp tingle, and the soul of the jade dragon appeared in his knowledge of the sea at the next moment.


    "Despicable, sneak attack." The two commanders yelled angrily while using the power of the soul to block.


    Sneak attack?


    Who warned you about the morals of clan wars?


    Zhuoxinger pinched the blue war sword in his hand and looked at the two commanders with a stern look.


    The two commanders raised their hands and blocked Zhuoxing''s sword.


    The broken imagination did not appear, but the sword became stronger and stronger.


    "What is the sword tactic?" While the second commander was shocked, Ye Hao shot a punch at him again.


    I have to say that Xianzun Intermediate is Xianzun Intermediate.


    Even if the Jade Dragon Master adopted a sneak attack, he still could not hit the sea of ??knowledge of the second commander, but with the passage of time, the power of his invading spirit was constantly declining.


    "Soul Soul Doppelganger." Yulong son summoned the Soul Soul Doppelganger.


    Divine Soul Doppelganger has a 30% combat strength.


    The Soul Doppelganger attacked from another direction.


    "Spirit Doppelganger."


    "Spirit Doppelganger."


    Ye Hao and Zhuo Xing''er also summoned Divine Souls to fight against the Second Commander.


    For a moment, the second commander faced an attack from six top masters.


    At the same time that Ye Hao and others shot, the three giants of the demon clan also trapped the commander, but these three giants did not have Ye Hao. They were relatively relaxed on the side, but the human and demon clan did not make it. Few achievements.


    The number of blood demon is not much compared to the masters of the two races.


    The problem is that at least 30 cents of Jinxian came here.


    Not many blood fiends have reached this level.


    Even if there are still the arrogance of the two races?


    Therefore, the number of blood demon here in half an hour has been reduced by more than half.


    "It''s almost unstoppable." The demon''s Jiuwei Tianhu Jiao''s body was already full of blood, and even her Divine Soul was maimed by the Commander.


    "I''ll fix him." The three-eyed golden eye beast said that the eyes in the center of the place opened violently, and the spirit of the commanding king shivered as if there were in the eyes of the three-eyed golden eye beast An extremely powerful existence.


    At the next moment, all kinds of energies in different colors were turned into circling fingers to imprison the commander.


    "You two are about to shoot, I can''t hold on for long." The three-eyed gold-eye beast said that his whole body was shaking.


    Where did Jiuwei Tianhu and Lion Roar hesitate to use their most powerful supernatural powers.


    "You two are ready." Ye Hao also said at this moment.


    Yulong and Zhuoxinger looked at each other and immediately understood that Ye Hao was going to use the hole card.


    While Ye Hao''s hands are sealed, the power of the soul in the sea is madly reduced, and the body of the two commanders suddenly stagnate.


    "Not yet shot?" Ye Hao burst shouted.


    Master Yulong and Zhuo Xing''er did not dare to neglect to use the strongest means while taking advantage of the confusion of the two commanders.


    At the beginning, the Forbidden Fairy King said that if he wanted to use the power of the Forbidden Fairy, he must be arrogant.


    If Hao Ye Hao''s soul reached the thirteenth floor, where is it eligible to imprison Immortal Venerable?


    boom!


    boom!


    Yulong and Zhuo Xing''er did their best to make a dozen big moves in succession on the second commander.


    The second commander was instantly beaten into a sieve.


    Ye Hao stepped forward and punched his heart with a punch, breaking the heart of the Second Commander.


    "Refinery." Ye Hao started refining while talking.


    After a short break, Yulong and Zhuo Xing''er also started refining.


    Xianzun level masters are difficult to refine.


    Therefore, the three can join forces to refine this as soon as possible.


    Just when Ye Hao and the three of them joined hands in refining, the eyes at the center of the three-eyed golden eye beast closed after holding a breath.


    The second blow of Jiuwei Tianhu and Lion Roar arrived at the moment of closing.


    what!


    The commander who had suffered this blow roared, and his body was filled with powerful power, and the three roars were lifted off in an instant, and he appeared in front of Jiuwei Tianhu in the next moment, slap Patted her head.


    Whoo!


    A feather arrow transformed from the soul of the god shot through the sky toward the commander-in-chief.


    The commander did not look at the situation and wanted to kill Jiuwei Tianhu under his palm.


    Jiuwei Tianhu watched this shocking blow revealing a strong unwillingness.


    She knew how terrible the commander''s angry blow was.


    Is it impossible for me to survive?


    At the very moment of a sudden attack, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Jiuwei Tianhu, pushing her to the side while slamming her fists towards the commander.


    At that moment, the figure was blown away by the commander.

 964 Chapter 963 Killing the Great Commander

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 963 The Killing Commander


    Human races and demon races have a history of alliances.


    Therefore, just when Jiuwei Tianhu was about to fall into the hands of the commander, Ye Hao decided to rescue him.


    But the result of the rescue was that Ye Hao was blown away by the commander.


    Fortunately, the Commander is no longer in the peak state, otherwise Ye Hao can hit Ye Hao hard, but even this way Ye Hao is uncomfortable, the internal organs have been shifted, and even three mouthfuls of blood were sprayed.


    The commander was about to continue to shoot Ye Hao while he was slashing towards him with a sword light.


    The commander quickly avoided.


    Because this sword light has threatened him.


    Zhuo Xing''er frowned with a sword of war, "What''s the matter with your demon race?"


    The faces of the lion roar and the three-eyed golden-eye beast are not good-looking, but at this time they have nothing to refute?


    Rebut a yarn?


    If it weren''t for Ye Haoxiang''s rescue of Jiuwei Tianhu, he had already fallen.


    "What are you doing standing still? You haven''t shot him to kill him yet."


    The lion roar and the three-eyed golden eye beast cooperated with Zhuoxinger''s attack without saying a word, but the two of them had some gestures regardless of whether they were playing. After all, Zhuoxing''s words were just like hitting their faces on the spot.


    "Are you okay?" Jiuwei Tianhu fell on Ye Hao''s side and said softly.


    There is no ugly woman in the Fox tribe, not to mention the royal fox in the Fox tribe.


    In terms of appearance, Jiuwei Tianhu is not inferior even if compared with Zhuoxinger, but Zhuoxing''er can''t be compared with the charm.


    Nine-tailed sky fox, natural charm.


    However, Ye Hao felt that the charm of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox was not as good as the Huang Huang''er who was a natural body.


    Huang Huang''er''s kind of charm, even if you can''t hold it.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao whispered after taking out a special treatment healing pill.


    Seeing Ye Hao eating the special treatment Healing Dan Jiuwei Tianhu''s eyes slightly stunned.


    Is this a bit extravagant?


    But the focus of Jiuwei Tianhu''s immediate concern is why Ye Hao wants to save her.


    "Save it immediately."


    Ye Hao''s answer made nine Tianhu stunned.


    What does it mean to be saved?


    Isn''t it saved because I like myself?


    Isn''t this Jiuwei Tianhu feel good about herself?But there are too many arrogances to chase the Nine-tailed Sky Fox, including many human arrogances.


    Zhuo Xing''er watched Ye Hao and Jiuwei Tianhu chatting there for some reason and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Ye Hao, can''t you help?"


    Ye Hao responded with a bang, and the torn space appeared in front of the commander.


    Nine white tails entangled him when the commander was about to block.


    Tear!


    As the commander used his full mana, he shattered all nine tails, but Ye Hao''s punch hit him steadily.


    Zhuo Xing''er''s sword pierced his heart when he staggered back.


    "Come again." When the three-eyed golden eye beast said here, the third eye in the eyebrow opened again, and at the moment of opening, the commander was imprisoned again in the air.


    Jiuwei Tianhu, Lion Roar, Ye Hao, Zhuo Xing''er shot their magical sword tactics one after another.


    The three-eyed golden-eye beast felt like it was at its limit after a blow.


    But he still clenched his teeth.


    As a result of perseverance, the third eye gurgled with blood.


    After the second blow, the three-eyed gold-eye beast felt a sense of vertigo in the brain, and he wanted to fall down.


    Collapsed.


    Fortunately, after the two blows, the Great Commander was hit hard and no longer able to fight back.


    "Refine it." Zhuo Xing''er returned to Yulong after saying this, because Yulong had some difficulties in refining the two commanders alone, and could not be refined in a short time.


    Ye Hao was caught by Jiuwei Tianhu before leaving.


    "What are your plans after the tribal battle?"


    "Go for a walk."


    "Where are you going?"


    "This is inconvenient to tell you." Ye Hao said that he left the place.


    Yulong glanced at Jiuwei Tianhu. Jiuwei Tianhu was still looking at Ye Hao. Yulong smiled slightly, "Ye Hao, Jiuwei Tianhu is interesting to you?"


    "Have we not said a few words?"


    "You are a life-saving grace."


    "Should the grace of life-saving be promised by one''s body?" Ye Hao pouted.


    "Shouldn''t it?" Yulong stunned.


    "Have you ever heard a joke?"


    "What a joke?" Yulong asked with interest.


    "A man saves a woman. If the man is very handsome, the woman will say that the little woman has nothing to repay, but only by her body; and if the man is very rubbing, the woman will say The little girl has no way to repay her, only the next life, she is tied up, and she will repay her.


    "If you say beautiful men, you really can''t be called, the problem is that this is not a world that looks at the face." Yulong looked at Ye Haodao, "Jiuwei Tianhu valued your strength."


    "There are more people who value me, do I have to marry one by one?"


    "What if they are married?"


    "I''m not so cruel!"


    "This is not cruelty," Yulong shook his head. "Don''t you bear to watch your confidantes fall into the arms of others? Do you have the heart to watch them turn into white hair and guard the empty boudoirs? Wait till 10 million After you think about it after the year, I promise you will regret it."


    "We can prove the fairy king in the future. Shou Yuan doesn''t say that Shou and Tian Qi are almost the same. Those confidantes who follow us are better than just marrying individuals?"


    "Speaking of what you guys do to confuse me?" Ye Hao looked at Yulong Road.


    "This is not confusing? This is the words of the heart." Yulong said seriously, "let''s talk about the master of the fairy court without saying anything else. There are not four close maids."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao fell silent.


    Along the way, Ye Hao did live up to many women.


    After all these years, I don¡¯t know what happened to them.


    In fact, Ye Hao couldn''t go back.


    Ye Hao didn''t dare to go back.


    Ye Hao didn''t know how to face them again?


    As Yulong said, would it be nice to see the confidantes of those years invested in the arms of others?


    Ye Hao didn''t know.


    But evasion itself is a problem.


    "Do you want to go back and see?" Ye Hao murmured.


    Just when Ye Hao was pondering, there was a magical avatar in the field suddenly.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but see the roar of the god''s soul.


    Demon!


    Ye Hao summoned the demon before.


    As a result, the heart demons told themselves that they were stalking a large number of blood demons without time.


    But now why does the demon appear again?


    "It seems that you have almost killed the blood demon here." The demon glanced around with a smile, "You, don''t be nervous, I don''t mean to snatch your loot. I am here to tell you one thing The Nine Nether Soul Devouring Array has been laid around the cave house, and the Nine Nether Soul Devouring Array will start in a quarter of an hour, so you only have a quarter of an hour to recover."

 965 Chapter 964 Extortion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 964 Extortion


    Hearing that the faces of the monks in Dongfu have all changed.


    How much can it recover in a quarter of an hour?


    What''s more, there are still some blood fiends that have not beheaded?


    "How many people are coming from the other party?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Almost all the demon monks are here." The devil said here and then said, "There is one more thing I want to tell you. I killed a deity of the demon, and now I am in charge of a formation."


    "And this position was changed by me, which means that you can go out from my position without any damage." The demon said that the monks in the audience looked at the demon''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s saved."


    "As long as you can get out of the Nine Nether Soul Refining Array, and then one to one, who is afraid of who will come?"


    "There are six giants on our side."


    Just when the human race and the demon race were excited, the devil said again, "I haven''t finished speaking yet?"


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the demons again.


    "In order to infiltrate the Demon Race, I paid a huge price. I will not tell you what the specific price is. You said that I will rescue you desperately. You must have some expressions?" The devil rubbed his hands while talking. Road.


    "What do you want?" the roar said.


    "You can give me a third of the blood essence on your body. I can''t overestimate this requirement." The demon blinked.


    It doesn''t sound too much.


    The question is, if the heart demons got so many blood essences, wouldn''t it be the first?


    "I advise you to make a decision early, don''t think it''s all right to break out of the formation, you have to know that you have to do a game with the demon later?" The heart demon said with a smile.


    "Here you are." Zhong Shenxiu threw a Qiankun bag to the demon.


    The demon threw it into his own bag of Qiankun without looking at it, "Everyone is a person with a head and a face.


    "Give you."


    "Give you."


    "Here you." The monks of the human race threw one bag at a time to the demon.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the Big Three to remain.


    Ye Hao saw many monks looking at himself, so he threw a bag of hearts to the demon, "Here."


    Zhuo Xing''er has seen the strength of the heart demons, she knows that this strength is no less than herself, so she also threw a heart bag to the heart demons.


    At this time, there is only Yulong left in the human race.


    "Yulong, selling him a favor is good for you." Zhuo Xing''er hesitated when he saw Yulong.


    "What do you mean?" Yulong stunned.


    "The strength of this man is not inferior to you." Zhuoxinger is not surprisingly endless, but the monks in the field think it is normal, if there is no strength of the top ten giants, how can they blackmail so many monks What?


    Yulong no longer hesitated when he heard this, and threw a bag of hearts to the demon.


    The demon looked at the demon clan, "What about you?"


    "You have to ensure that we can pass through the formation unimpeded." Lion roared.


    "I can not only guarantee that you can pass through the formation unimpeded, but also I can guarantee that you can kill a giant of the Devil." The demon said calmly as he watched the lion roar.


    Kill?


    Hearing the word lion roar and other people''s complexion changed greatly.


    Who has reached the level of the top ten giants has no hole cards.


    Who dares to say that they can kill each other?


    But now the heart demons tell the lion that he can kill a giant of the demon clan.


    Lion Roar and others gave each other a glance and handed over a third of the blood essence to the blood demon.


    "When the formation is running after a quarter of an hour, you are rushing towards the counterpoint, which is this direction." The demon portrayed a formation in the air as he spoke.


    "Okay, I should leave. You should solve these blood demon as soon as possible, and don''t hide it." When the devil said here, he left quietly.


    At the same time when the heart demon left, giants such as Ye Hao no longer hesitated to summon the souls and avatars to help the monks in the field to kill the blood demon here.


    In just one minute, all the blood demon in the field were killed.


    "For the time being, put the blood demon into a special Qiankun bag, and wait until the matter of the Demon Race is resolved before refining." Ye Hao said at this time.


    Everyone did not dare to delay and took out the best healing Dan.


    "Slow down." Ye Hao shouted.


    The monks all looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s mind flew towards the crowd with more than 300 jade bottles.


    "Take me, the effect will be better." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Everyone puzzled out the elixir in the jade bottle.


    At the next moment their faces were shocked.


    Each elixir has a detailed texture.


    Dan Wen!


    Need elixir!


    "This superb immortal is afraid of auctioning tens of thousands of Chinese immortals."


    "Ye Hao delivered more than three hundred in one breath."


    "How brave it must be."


    "Ye Hao just gave it to the human race, how can we even give it to us?"


    "Buying people''s hearts? Without this need, we are not the same race."


    In any case, more than three hundred monks of the human race and the demon race still took this superb elixir.


    Because in such a short time, only the best elixir is needed to return to the peak state.


    Not even the top grade Dan.


    Realizing that he was recovering quickly, the human and demon monks were faintly excited.


    They would like to know if Mozu will be surprised later?


    In fact, the timing of the South Gate Impermanence Card is very standard, because according to his guess, the two families have to kill the blood demon here for a few minutes. After the killing, the two families must still be refined.


    In the process of refining, they still have to consume their strength.


    As for why they did not continue to delay the time, they were worried that some monks would encounter them and break through in advance.


    Nanmen impermanence took everything into account.


    Only did not consider the change of the heart demons.


    As the quarter-hour approached, the monks on the field almost recovered.


    However, there are still six who have not recovered. This is because their injuries are too heavy. Even Pinpin is difficult to heal in a short time, but fortunately, some combat power has also been restored during this period.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    At this moment, a series of magic sounds penetrated the entire cave house, and then a series of huge magic shadows appeared around.


    "Rush along the bit." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, he rushed forward.


    Zhuoxinger and Yulong are responsible for the left and right wings, the three-eyed golden eye beast is responsible for the rear, the nine-tailed sky fox and the lion roar are responsible for the left Yi and the right wing at the rear, and the 33rd turn Tianjiao is responsible for the outer periphery, and more than 300 monks become one The awl moves forward.


    Just after rushing out of the cave, a group of people saw nine huge shadows standing in nine directions in the heavens and the earth. There are still shadowy shadows around these nine shadows, just relative to the nine shadows The power is much weaker.


    At the same time, the void is enveloped by a mysterious force, and when this force floods the people, the sea of ??consciousness is turbulent.

 966 Chapter nine hundred and sixty five

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 965 The King Arrives at Three Thousand Realms


    This force corrodes the barrier to the sea.


    After the barrier of the sea of ??knowledge is broken, this force can be driven into it, and then your soul will be wiped out.


    This is the domineering of Nine Nether Soul Refining Formation.


    Take a step back and talk about how much fighting power you have to break your consciousness even if you can''t destroy your soul.


    After the appearance of Ye Hao and others, Nanmen Impermanence said in a deep voice, "God has the virtue of a good life. As long as you surrender the blood essence on your body, our Demon Race will spare you."


    "We will rub the blood sperm for a while, and then there will be less resistance." Lion Roar sneered. "Have to say your abacus is very good."


    "Since you want to kill us all, don''t blame us for washing your demon blood." Yulong''s eyes showed a terrifying murderous intention.


    "You still have to escape from the Nine Nether Soul Devourer Array to talk about it." Nanmen impermanently does not understand why the two groups of shemales dare to release such words?However, now that the two demons are trapped in the Nine Nether Soul Eater Array, even if they can break the array, they will have to lose more than half of their strength. Coupled with the previous loss in the Dong Mansion, the Demon Race has enough strength to leave them behind.


    "Go." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Nanmen Impermanence and others saw Ye Hao rushing toward the position and irritated his eyes.


    If you want to break the Nine Nether Soul Eater Array, you have to attack nine main positions at the same time. Attacking one main position alone will cause the protection of the entire formation. The effect of doing so is to get twice the result with half the effort.


    It was only soon that Nanmen Impermanence and others saw with amazement the opening of the supposedly tightly guarded exchange, and then Ye Hao and more than three hundred monks passed through the formation without hindrance.


    how is this possible?


    In addition to the 33-turn Tianjiao sitting, there are nine monks from the Devil nearby?


    How did Nanmen Impermanence know that in the flash when Ye Hao and others rushed over, he decisively shot and killed the nine demon monks.


    After Ye Hao and others rushed out of the formation, they rushed in different directions according to the previously agreed.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    Many demon warriors responsible for running the formation did not understand what was going on. They were killed by the monks of the human and demon clan.


    "The formation has been broken." Nanmen shouted involuntarily, "Abandoning the formation and killing the two communities with all his strength."


    As soon as Nanmen Impermanence roared into the air, a cold voice appeared.


    "Kill the two tribes? Do you think you can do it?"


    Nanmen looked at the demon who appeared not far away, and a vicious murderous intention flowed into his eyes, "You traitor."


    "Traitor?" The devil regained his original appearance at this point. "Why don''t you say you are an idiot?"


    "Vile." Nanmen impermanence immediately smelled the breath of the demon.


    "Despicable?" Wen Yan''s demons laughed involuntarily. "Don''t you despise while you and the demon clan and the demon clan and the blood demon are setting up the Nine Nether Soul Eater Array around you? Also you know Why do I show up as a human race?"


    "Because I want to beat you upright."


    "My human race is not like your devil race, it will play some conspiracy."


    Nanmen''s impermanent lungs are about to explode.


    Every sentence of the demons seems to be slapping.


    "I''m going to crush you."


    "The premise is that you can do it." The devil said a word in his mouth.


    "Jun!"


    As the voice of the demon fell into the impermanence of the south gate, he felt that there was a mighty general in all directions.


    This trend seems to be high above the heavens.


    "Pro!"


    If Nanmen Impermanence only felt imprisoned when the demon spit out the first word, then as the demon spit out the word, he even became difficult to act.


    "three!"


    When the third word fell, Nanmen''s impermanent complexion was a sudden change. He ignited all the blood and energy in his body, and shocked energy fluctuated from his body. At the same time, the power of his soul was transformed into A terrible storm.


    "thousand!"


    When the fourth word fell, the impermanent flutter of the South Gate was imprisoned for an instant, and the mighty storm of the soul was also suppressed by force.


    "World!"


    After the fifth word was dropped, Nanmen Wuchang opened his mouth and spouted blood. The horrible trend prevented him from even standing.


    There was a horrified look on his face, and he looked at the demon, "What the hell is this?"


    This supernatural power far exceeded the expectations of the South Gate impermanence.


    too strong.


    Strong is endless.


    In fact, this moment is more than the impermanence of the South Gate impermanence, the same is the feeling of the Tianjiao of the human race, demon race, and demon race, because the demon race came to get the three giants this time, and the strongest one is the south gate impermanence.


    But now the South Gate is impermanently defeated by the demons.


    Ye Hao felt normal.


    Whether it is Wujiang or the Green Demon, it is no longer the peak of the fairy king, because these two have already explored on the road of becoming gods. How is the magical power created by these two hands created by children?


    The Three Thousand Realms of King''s Land has a great relationship with the power of God''s Soul.


    And now the power of the soul of the demon has reached ten levels.


    Isn''t it normal to want to suppress the impermanence of the South Gate?


    "Bring me down?" The demon said as he walked towards the impermanence of the South Gate. "Do you have this qualification?"


    At this time, the demon is high, just like the supreme king of the fairy field.


    Don''t succumb to Nanmen''s impermanent heart.


    He wanted to move, but couldn''t move.


    Under the great grief and humiliation, Nanmen impermanence spurted blood on the spot.


    At this time, no one of the demon monks could save the southern gate impermanence. The original number of demon monks was similar to that of the two demons. However, as hundreds of people were killed by the two demons, the number of demon monks was at a disadvantage. Too.


    In addition, the quality of the two demons is higher than that of the demons, so the demons are surrounded by the two demons.


    Besides, no one dares to come up to save the South Gate impermanence?


    The demon is so arrogant, is it dead to go up?


    In the middle of the air, the old demon king saw this scene full of fierce killings, but the thoughts of Xuanyuan Mingxian and the old lion locked him, as long as the old demon king had any changes, the two would shoot.


    "As long as the South Gate does not die impermanently, we can make compensation." The old demon king said after he realized this.


    "You will not forget the rules of the battle of the three tribes?" said the old lion.


    "I remember this sentence you just said?" Xuanyuan Mingxian sneered.


    "I said that, we can compensate." The old devil said angrily.


    "I also said that this is the rule." The old lion''s hair and hair flashed with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "Don''t forget that you Mozu just wanted to kill all the human and demon races." Xuanyuan Mingxian looked at the old demon king, "At that time we acquiesced in this behavior, because this is the rule set by the three clan. How, Now that the situation is bad for you Mozu, do you want to repent?"

 967 Chapter 966 Ranking

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 976 Ranking


    "Today I will put my words here, even if there is a tribal war today, you will never want to save them." Xuanyuan Mingxian said with a loud voice.


    "My demon clan will also die with you to the end, but to see if your demon clan has grown?" The old lion also expressed his position.


    The old devil sighed again and again and finally sighed desolately.


    He knows that the big guys between the world and the world are watching this battle.


    Human races and demon races will never promise the demon race to save this group of pride.


    At this moment, the sword of the heart demon pierced the heart of Nanmen impermanence, and then the war sword showed a black flame, burning the body of Nanmen impermanence cleanly, of course, before burning Nanmen impermanence. His Qiankun bag was removed.


    The impermanent fall of the South Gate greatly affected the demons'' morale.


    How do these demons now escape?


    In this case, how much of their fighting power can erupt?


    The demon looked around and appeared in the center of the battlefield, and as the demon again used the King of the Three Thousand Realms, the entire battlefield, including the two giants of the Demon Race, were all imprisoned to a certain extent.


    "Don''t shoot yet?" The Demon looked at the amazed human and demon races.


    The monks of the human race and the demon race woke up like a dream and shot towards the demon race.


    Within just a few breaths, the demon warriors fell into a horde, and after a dozen breaths, the monks in the field had only two giants.


    At this time, the demon looked at the two giants of the Devil.


    The reason why Junlin Sanqianjie did not have much impact on these two is mainly because the scope of the exhibition was too large.


    The two giants all shivered.


    Ye Hao looked at a giant in front of him and smiled coldly, "The warm-up is over, one move kills you."


    The giant was startled, and his eyes were filled with anger. "It''s you?"


    "It''s just me?" As Ye Hao''s words fell, the war sword swept across the giant''s neck as soon as he dropped it, and the giant was inconceivable until the head fell to the ground.


    Why is my mana imprisoned?


    It''s just that he can never know the answer.


    Ye Hao took the Qiankun bag from him and waved the sea of ??fire to burn the giant''s head and flames.


    The Tianjiao in the field watched Ye Hao simply and neatly put the look of a monster of the Demon clan killing them, which became extremely dignified.


    There is no doubt that Ye Hao''s last supernatural power was an unimaginable overbearing supernatural power.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t that make the demon head helpless?


    Another giant of the Demon Race was dealt with by Lion Roar and Jiuwei Tianhu, because the three-eyed golden eye beast used the forbidden technique before.


    He needs a long time to cultivate.


    As for Zhuoxing''er and Yulong, they have dealt with the Devil''s Tianjiao master.


    Lion Roar and Jiuwei Tianhu saw that the human race had already resolved the battle ahead of time, so they inevitably became anxious in their hearts.


    In fact, how are they anxious?


    The giant was even more anxious.


    Just as the tail of Jiuwei Tianhu was entangled with himself, an arm of the demon giant broke up, and the moment of the explosion turned into a supreme warrior sharpened by iron. Nine-tailed Sky Fox''s tail wrapped around himself was shredded.


    Immediately after getting out of trouble, the blood, which was even more clenched with teeth, poured out frantically, and this blood was quickly added to this supreme magic soldier, and the magic soldier quickly blossomed into a powerful magical head. Cut around.


    Even the lion''s roar was shocked by the fluctuations of the Divine Soldier.


    So Lion Roar and Jiuwei Tianhu chose to retreat.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the two retreated, the giant tore away the space and fled.


    It was just that when the giant just fled, a feather arrow turned into a sea of ??spirits, and the giant screamed and a figure appeared strangely beside him with a punch. He shattered half of his body.


    Who is not the demon?


    In fact, Ye Hao can do it.


    But Ye Hao thinks this kind of jealous thing is still left to the demons?


    After all, no one knows the identity of the heart demons. After this incident, he changes his face. Who will know that he is the heart demons?


    Ye Hao is different.


    Ye Hao''s great cause.


    Don''t you want to be so hated now?


    After beheading the giant, the demon looked at Shi Shiran, saying, "Is the Demon Race so easy to fight?"


    provocative!


    Who can''t see the demon provoking?


    But none of them can say anything?


    Because the demon has a provocative capital.


    The strength of the heart demons is not even a rival of the giants of the young generation of the demons. So if you want to deal with the demons, you can get the strongest among the immortals. But even if there are not many masters of this level?


    Besides, will the masters of the human race let the devil unscrupulously shoot?


    the answer is negative.


    It must be said that the demon''s provocation succeeded in putting the focus of the Demon''s revenge on him.


    According to regulations, the time for the tribal battle is three months.


    In other words, there are two months left.


    In fact, at this time, there was not much blood demon in the ancient battlefield. After all, even if there were more blood demon in this battlefield, it would not be able to withstand so many arrogances.


    The following two months did confirm this.


    Because there are not many blood demon killed in the first half of the two months.


    Many monks are concerned about ranking.


    But they all know that the number one ranking this time should be the demons.


    The same is true in fact.


    Each of the more than 300 monks of the Terran and the Demon Clan gave him a third, plus the number of blood essences that the demons searched during this period was as high as 360,000.


    This number makes all monks dumbfounded.


    The second place is Ye Hao.


    This is also expected by many monks.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the blood sperm count that Ye Hao got was as high as 240,000.


    "Twenty-four thousand?"


    "How did Ye Hao do it?"


    "It makes no sense at all."


    During the discussion of these monks, the old lion king said, "I can guarantee that Ye Hao''s figure is true and reliable. Ye Hao himself killed it all. As for the specific details that hinder the rules, I can''t tell you. "


    Ye Hao certainly cannot get these blood essences by himself.


    Isn''t Ye Hao still having a avatar?


    Ye Hao''s doppelganger was not idle during these hours.


    Ranked third is Jiuwei Tianhu.


    However, the blood essence obtained by Jiuwei Tianhu is only 60,000.


    Whether it is compared with the first demon or the second place, Ye Hao, it is very different.


    Ranked fourth is the 54,000 three-eyed golden eye beasts.


    The fifth place is the 52,000 Yulong.


    Ranked sixth is the 51,000 lion roars.

 968 Chapter 967 Ascension

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 967 Ascension


    Achievements cannot be won or lost simply by the number of blood sperm.


    In this regard, the three old Lion Kings also have an evaluation system, and this result is obtained after synthesis.


    Yulong is very depressed about this result


    Because only the top three are qualified to practice in the Taoist Tower.


    But he won fifth place.


    Master Yulong didn''t know that Zhuoxing''s heart was more depressed.


    Because Zhuoxinger is not on the list.


    Zhuoxinger''s combat strength is indeed very strong, but her spirit is not good. After all, she has just set foot in 33 turns. If Zhuoxinger is given a few years, Zhuoxing''s achievement will definitely not be this.


    Other people''s soul avatars can cover nine thousand kilometers, but your god''s soul avatars can only cover a thousand kilometers. How can you compare the efficiency of killing blood demon?


    Not to mention that the efficiency is nine times yours, it must be several times yours?


    Therefore Zhuo Xing''er doesn''t make it on the list, it is reasonable.


    What makes Zhuo Xing''er unacceptable is how could Ye Hao be ranked second in the list?


    Zhuoxinger knows that any unreasonable things actually have a reasonable explanation.


    After the ranking came out, it was the award.


    The Demon got three Zun class warships, three top-grade space spars, and one time spar.


    Ye Hao got two Zun class warships and two top-grade space spars.


    The demon left a Zun class war sword, three top-grade space spar, two Zun class warships and a time spar, and the 360,000 blood mastery obtained by the demon were given to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao was very excited.


    Because these blood essences are not comparable to ordinary elixir.


    The monks of Yanhuangzong, whether it is Jade Fairyland or Golden Fairyland, can improve their cultivation by swallowing blood essence.


    After the award, the demons and Xuanyuan Mingxian returned to Xianting.


    On the way back, the demon became the object of human race monks'' attention.


    It''s just that the devil is arrogant and arrogant.


    There is no way for these monks.


    "This guy is too proud."


    "Who makes people proud of their capital?"


    "If there weren''t his words, the human race and the demon race would know how much to fall?"


    "This time Ye Hao also contributed."


    "Ye Hao has grown too fast. It only took a long time to come to Tenglong Pavilion, and he has grown to this point."


    "Actually Ye Hao should take the first place this time."


    "Yeah, the one who plundered the blood essence of more than 300 monks of the two families, otherwise how could he have so much blood essence?"


    "Who said no?"


    In the process of these monks talking about it, Zhuoxinger came to Ye Hao''s side.


    "how did you do that?"


    "Do not know what you mean."


    "You got too much blood, right?"


    "you guess."


    "Ye Hao." Zhuo Xing''er stomped.


    Since Ye Hao defeated Zhuo Xing''er, Zhuo Xing''er has a slight affection for Ye Hao.


    Of course, this kind of favor is just a sympathy between friends.


    But Ye Hao, who didn''t think Zhuo Xing''er had thought of, hasn''t taken himself seriously?


    But the more Zhuo Xing''er wanted to get closer to Ye Hao.


    She would like to know what secrets are hidden in Ye Hao''s body?


    As time passed, Zhuoxinger discovered more and more secrets in Ye Hao.


    This guy is a mystery.


    Just then a soft voice rang.


    "Ye Hao."


    Zhuoxinger looked up and frowned uncontrollably.


    Because the comer is Jiuwei Tianhu.


    Jiuwei Tianhu is not too tall.


    The slender waist was unbearable, the tall chest was ready, and there was a faint fragrance on her body. When she walked to Ye Hao, her black eyes looked like stars, so she blinked and looked at Ye Hao.


    "what''s up?"


    "I want to chat with you." Jiuwei Tianhu''s voice was very sweet, and even exhaled with a fragrance, "Can it?"


    "Sit down." Ye Hao appeared on the bench as soon as he waved his hand.


    Jiuwei Tianhu smiled beautifully, and two pear blossom dimples appeared on his face, which was really beautiful.


    Zhuo Xing''er sees Ye Hao''s attitude towards himself and Jiuwei Tianhu''s lungs exploding.


    On the appearance of body theory, which point can''t compare with Jiuwei Tianhu?


    Ye Hao took out two crystal cups and poured two cups of Baihua Brewery, and then pushed one cup in front of Jiuwei Tianhu and one cup in front of Zhuoxing''er.


    "Are you ready to return to the fairy court?"


    "I''m going back to Qingqiu."


    "Qingqiu is rumored to be a paradise, and the scenery in it is known as the Three Wonders of the Fairy Territory." Ye Hao said slightly.


    "Well, if you have time, you might as well come to Qingqiu, I will take you to stroll around." Jiuwei Tianhu said with a smile.


    "Qingqiu doesn''t see foreigners?" Ye Hao knew this tradition.


    "There are exceptions to everything." Jiuwei Tianhu''s sentence is tantamount to telling Ye Hao that he can go to Qingqiu.


    "I''ll see if I have time." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao is not just talking casually, but is really ready to go and see.


    "Do not lie to me."


    "will not."


    Then Jiuwei Tianhu chatted with Ye Hao for a while and got up to say goodbye.


    "Oh, my name is Chuichi."


    "A new life?"


    "Ok."


    "I remember."


    "Leave." Ye Hao looked at Ye Hao deeply and left.


    Because the two families will be separated when they arrive.


    Zhuo Xing''er noticed that Ye Hao looked at the back of Junior One for a long time and tapped the table heavily without regaining attention.


    "Here back."


    Ye Hao smiled.


    "Are you going to love Jiuwei Tianhu?"


    "First day."


    "Yes, first day."


    "No."


    "But why do I think you miss her?"


    "Can''t you appreciate it?"


    "It''s weird to believe you?" Zhuo Xinger sneered.


    After the group arrived at Tenglong Pavilion, Ye Hao and Demon both went to the Taoist Tower.


    The mind demons are qualified to practice in the Taoist Pagoda for a month, and Ye Hao plus the previous reward can also practice for a month.


    Ten times the perception.


    This is almost equivalent to the ordinary enlightenment stone.


    Ye Hao''s main insight in the Taoist Tower is the technique of space. In fact, Ye Hao''s understanding of space is very thorough, but Ye Hao still needs to sort it out. Ye Hao believes that after his 33rd round is completed, At that time, I will be able to ascend one after another in the realm of Immortal Lord.


    Ten days have passed.


    Twenty days have passed.


    Thirty days have passed.


    Ye Hao and the Heart Demon, like a sponge, kept absorbing everything they felt.


    After the end of a month, the demon left and went to the demon domain.


    Ye Hao came to Yunlai Inn.


    When I saw them again, Ye Hao felt that their spirits and spirits had a transformation.


    Ye Hao understood that this was because the two of them inevitably improved their fighting power after experiencing the collision between iron and blood.


    "Congratulations." Ye Hao looked at them and said with a smile.


    "This month our strength has improved to a higher level, and our cultivation base has reached its limit." Chu Jiaojiao said softly, "The reason why I''m waiting for you here is that I want you to help us protect the law."

 969 Chapter 968 Performance

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 968 Performance


    "Well, you break through." Ye Hao nodded.


    The big realm breakthrough is not a joke.


    For the sake of insurance, Chu Jiaojiao and Zhong Shenxiu are here waiting for Ye Hao.


    Chu Jiaojiao and Zhong Shenxiu made a breakthrough after a response.


    If you want to break into the Immortal Realm, you have to blend your flesh and soul, and both flesh and soul will become stronger in the process of blending, but the process of blending is not as simple as imagined.


    Even if Chu Jiaojiao and Zhong Shenxiu were fully prepared, it took almost half a month to succeed.


    In fact, this needs to find a fit.


    As long as this match point is found, the next things will be much easier.


    When the two''s flesh and soul merged, the space above them shuddered faintly, because they couldn''t control the energy in their body when they broke through.


    Soon a Taoist thought was shrouded in this direction.


    They want to see who is breaking through?


    "Go away." Ye Haosheng shouted with thunder and thunder.


    The thoughts that came to pry around for four weeks were broken, and these monks suddenly realized that the two who had broken through were guarded by the strong.


    With a bang, the gate of the yard was kicked open, and then four or five young people came in with cursing.


    "Laozi just look, who made you shatter my mind?" One of the young men pointed to Ye Hao and scolded.


    "Go away." Ye Hao glanced at the young man.


    Spying on others'' breakthroughs is a taboo in practice.


    This young man even swayed over to find fault, really when Ye Hao are they soft persimmons?


    "Brother, some people let us go, what do you say we should do?" The young man smiled coldly and immediately shouted loudly.


    "hit."


    "Fight to death, Du Shao can also offend such ants?"


    "Isn''t it done without beating him with peach blossoms today?"


    The young man shook his head and made a clicking sound, pointing to Ye Hao said, "My brothers have spoken, so today''s things must be done according to what my brother said."


    "If your brother let you eat-shit, do you want to eat?"


    "You fucking fucking dead." As the young man said, he punched Ye Hao and had to say that the young man still had two brushes, because when he started, Ye Hao saw his repair for.


    Twenty-four turns of Jinxian!


    This kind of cultivation is still qualified to become a high-level lord in the future.


    But if you don¡¯t have two brushes, don¡¯t you dare to find fault?


    Ye Haodong didn''t move his mind into a wooden stick and smashed it hard toward the young man''s waist. The young man twitched his waist three times in a row after being struck by lightning.


    The few young people who came with this young man were all frightened.


    what''s the situation?


    Is this dumb guy even taller than Dewey?


    The stick immediately turned around and smashed towards his ankle, and Dewey knelt in front of Ye Hao when he crooked.


    "What kind of a big tail wolf is this kind of repair?" Ye Hao looked at Dewey with contempt.


    In fact, if you really have the ability, you will not do such a trivial matter.


    Because it does not match your identity.


    Only Dewey, a monk with some skills, likes to do this kind of thing.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "I really don''t know who you are?" Ye Hao asked a wicker chair as soon as he moved, and Ye Hao lay lazily on the wicker chair.


    "I am from the Palace of the Four Seas."


    "The Palace of the Four Seas?" Ye Hao was slightly startled when he heard these three words.


    Ye Hao is not afraid of the Four Seas King.


    Ye Hao''s second place in the tribal battle made Ye Hao''s reputation rise again. Ye Hao''s popularity among the younger generation is no longer the top ten giants, but can be among the top ten giants.


    Who would offend such a natural pride?


    Seeing Ye Hao''s look, Dewey thought Ye Hao was afraid, so he was proud, "Are you afraid?"


    "Afraid?" Ye Hao shook his head slightly, "Will the four sea kings be surnamed?"


    "Our Du family is a vassal family of the Four Seas King."


    "Then what flag do you pull?"


    "What tiger flag do I need to pull? The Du family alone can kill you."


    "I don''t believe it." Idle or idle anyway, why not play with this little bully.


    "Five, call my brother." Dewey looked at a young man beside him.


    The young man nodded and looked at Ye Hao''s eyes as if he were a dead man.


    Ye Hao looked at Dewey who was kneeling in front of him, "Come on a few more, I''m afraid your big brother wouldn''t dare to move me."


    "My elder brother doesn''t dare to move you?" Dewey seemed to hear the best jokes in the world. "Do you know who my elder brother is? Lieutenant General Yu Linjun, who has three thousand bets on his life, will not dare to treat you ?"


    "Yu Linjun?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "I happen to know a person just like Yulin Jun."


    "Who do you know?"


    "Su Zixuan."


    "Su Zixuan? Never heard of it." Dewey thought of it and looked at the young people around him. The family background of these young people was similar to Dewey''s family background, but they did not consider themselves as elder brothers.


    "It seems that most of them are small captains and the like, this kind of scum is not qualified to know me." Dewey continued.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Zixuan belongs to the second echelon of the younger generation.


    The unnamed, folding fan son and other people belong to the first echelon. As for themselves and Zhuoxing''er, even Xianzun must have enough face, in other words, Ye Hao they do not belong to any echelon.


    Because they can''t simply define it with the younger generation.


    Have you seen a younger generation of monks who can compete with Xianzun?


    The second echelon is also the target of many monks.


    The reason why Dewey doesn''t know Su Zixuan is because he doesn''t have this qualification yet.


    Ye Hao thought about the Soul Doppelganger and rushed out, and within the sensing range of the Soul Doppelganger, Su Zixuan was quickly found in the barracks.


    "Su Zixuan."


    Su Zixuan was looking at the dossier in the camp, and Ye Hao''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who?"


    In the next moment, Ye Hao appeared in front of Su Zixuan.


    "Spirit Doppelganger!" Su Zixuan was startled.


    Only Divine Soul can come and go without a trace.


    "Young Master Ye." Su Zixuan quickly saw who was standing in front of him and quickly stood up to salute.


    Su Zixuan is very glad to release his suspicion with Ye Haobing.


    Who dare to challenge Ye Hao''s popularity?


    Didn''t you see that Yulong, one of the ten giants, had counseled?


    "I''m having some trouble." Ye Hao looked at Su Zixuan.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Su Zixuan was busy, "What''s the matter? As long as I can do it, I will not hesitate to fight my life."


    Su Zixuan said that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Su Zixuan is now eager to have a relationship with Ye Hao.


    Now Ye Hao begs him, how could Su Zixuan not perform well?

 970 Chapter 969 Take All

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 969 Take All


    Ye Hao said it briefly.


    "It''s against him." Su Zixuan heard an angry voice here, "Mr. Ye, let me do this."


    What did Su Zixuan think it was?


    Hearing here how Su Zixuan did not know Ye Hao just wanted to come forward.


    Du Lei is the deputy general of Yu Linjun.


    The Yulin Army is one of the three elite troops in Xianting.


    It is impossible to get the position of deputy general in Yulinjun without a certain relationship.


    Of course, the premise is that you also have this strength.


    It¡¯s useless even if you don¡¯t have power.


    Du Lei was furious when he heard that Dewey was being beaten up, and immediately came to the Yunlai Inn with two guards.


    "Xiaowei." Du Lei saw Dewei''s eyes full of fierce murderous opportunities.


    Dewey''s ankle was obviously broken, and his chest was soaked with blood, and the whole person knelt in front of Ye Hao, like a dog who lost his family.


    "Brother, help me get revenge." Dewey hurriedly.


    Du Lei stepped forward to pick up Dewey, but the next moment Du Lei''s complexion changed, because he found that he couldn''t afford it at all.


    "Who are you?" Du Lei looked at Ye Haodao sternly.


    "You provoke people who can''t afford it." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Ridiculous." Du Lei''s two guards behind him waved a pair of shackles forward, "Handcuffed me."


    "Handcuff me?" Ye Hao laughed involuntarily. "Don''t say you are a little lieutenant, even if you are the governor of the Yulin Army, you would not dare to handcuff me without a certain reason."


    "Zhang Kuang." Du Lei looked at Ye Hao''s eyes as if looking at a fool. "Our Yulinjun''s governor is a magnificent and powerful king, even the arrogant man of Heaven in the Tenglong Pavilion wants to be handcuffed. "


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    Yu Linjun¡¯s governor is a good fairy king, but when it comes to the disciples of Tenglong Pavilion, even he has to be cautious, not to mention a giant like Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao was really handcuffed. I don''t know how many strong men will come forward?


    Du Lei''s arrogant son of Tengyong Pavilion refers to only some disciples who have no qualifications and are hopeless.


    The governor of such a disciple Yu Linjun did dare to detain.


    "Did I hear what I said?" Du Lei said coldly when he saw that the two guards didn''t move.


    Just as the two guards stepped forward, a dozen or so soldiers in heavy armour came in.


    It is Su Zixuan headed.


    "Du Lei, when did Yulin Army become your private army?" Su Zixuan said coldly.


    Du Lei looked at Su Zixuan and changed his face slightly, "Su Zixuan, this matter has nothing to do with you?"


    "It''s about Yu Linjun''s reputation, how can I just ask?" Su Zixuan looked at a middle-aged man who said, "Lv Tangzhu, you are the host of Yulinjun Law Enforcement Hall, this matter It¡¯s up to you to ask."


    Du Lei noticed the deputy host of the Yulin Army Law Enforcement Hall next to Su Zixuan.


    This is the law enforcement department within the Yulin Army.


    "Du Lei, who gave you the right to bring soldiers to enter the gate house?" Lu Buwei looked at Du Lei coldly.


    Lubway didn''t know how Su Zixuan fell in love with Du Lei.


    The reason is that he doesn¡¯t want to know, and he doesn¡¯t want to know. He only acts according to the rules, so even if things go wrong, no one can say his own thing?


    "I suspect this is a devil''s elaborate work." Du Lei pointed to Ye Haodao.


    "So you brought the soldiers in to catch people?" Where would Lu Buwei believe that Du Lei got the gossip?


    "Well." Du Lei nodded.


    "Doubt that I am the devil''s elaborate work?" Ye Hao laughed involuntarily. "I stayed at Yunlai Inn from a month ago, and I didn''t step out of Yunlai Inn this month. If you don''t believe it, you can call the Inn. Register records."


    After a pause, Ye Hao said, "So can you explain to me why you didn''t come in and catch me now?"


    "This--?" Du Lei didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "And this little deflated son just broke into my courtyard and was taught by me. You will bring people here." Ye Hao glanced at Dewey. "Can''t you think of it?"


    "Who do you mean deflated?" Dewey said angrily.


    Snapped!


    A clear palm print appeared clearly on Dewey''s face, the corners of his mouth were torn relentlessly, and blood ran down the corners of his lips.


    "You." Du Lei saw the killing in his eyes even worse.


    "Lv Tangzhu, you probably understand the things, right?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "I want to know why Dewey broke into your courtyard?"


    "Because two of my friends are breaking through the Immortal Realm, Dewey secretly spied on me and shattered my mind, and then came in with menacing popularity, and even threatened me to be ashamed. I would like to ask who What about Dewey''s rights?"


    "I will find out about this incident and give you a satisfactory answer." Lu Buwei said here and waved, "Take Du Lei and others to me."


    Du Lei gave Ye Hao a hard look and said, "Don''t go if you have a species."


    "I won''t leave here in a short time." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    After Lu Buwei''s people took Du Lei and others away, Su Zixuan walked to Ye Hao''s side and said, "Yong Gongzi, what do you want?"


    "Follow the rules."


    "Okay." After understanding Ye Hao''s meaning, Su Zixuan used all of his relationships to leave the matter public after he left.


    Just how easy is it to do business?


    Du Lei and Dewey are the grandsons of the Du family.


    Even if the Du family is not as good as the Su family, it is not much different.


    No matter how strong Su Zixuan''s energy is, it can be better than the Su family.


    While Su Zixuan was moving around, Su''s owner ordered Su Zixuan to go home.


    Su Zixuan came to the Su Family Hall and was shocked to find that all the senior members of the Su Family were present.


    "Su Zixuan, have you always been so frizzy and reckless in doing things?" an elder of the Su family said angrily.


    "I don''t understand what you mean by elder elder."


    "Well, what do you do with Du Jiatong?" Elder Su Jia looked at Su Zixuan with a bad look, "Do you know that Du Jia has already started with my Su family, because your shot made Du Jia think it was my Su? Home against them?"


    "Does our Su family fear that his Du family will fail?" Su Zixuan said indifferently.


    "Su Zixuan, our Su family is indeed not afraid of his Du family, but it doesn''t mean that we have to talk to the Du family." Another Su family elder said.


    "The Du family offended the people who should not offend. This time, let alone the Du family owner came forward, even if the king of the four seas came out, he could not save Du Lei and Dewey brothers." Su Zixuan sneered.


    Su Zixuan''s words all changed as soon as the Su family''s top management fell.


    Only then did they realize that they overlooked the most important point.


    That is Dewey, who is offended?

 971 Chapter 970 The Jiang Family Ancestor

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 970 The Jiang Family Ancestor


    "Zixuan, who offended Dewey and Du Lei?" Su''s owner asked busy.


    "What I can tell you is that his identity is extremely distinguished. As for his identity, it is not convenient for me to tell you, because it is very simple to resolve this matter in his identity, but he still gave it to me, so Even if I put my life on the net worth, I will give this matter a beautiful look." Su Zixuan said in a solemn tone.


    The senior of the Su family looked at each other.


    They noticed a wording by Su Zixuan.


    Extremely noble!


    In Su Zixuan''s eyes, there are not many people who are qualified to match these four words.


    Thinking of this, the Su family owner immediately stated, "I will use all of the Su family''s network to make this matter public." The Su family''s statement means that the Su family will use all of the Su family''s resources to treat this Things to implement.


    The Su family network is more powerful than the Su family network, so the interrogation against Dewey and Du Lei soon came down. In fact, this kind of thing was obvious to people at a glance, and there was no need for interrogation at all.


    Yu Linjun''s interrogation room.


    Su Zixuan looked at Du Lei and Dewey, who were covered with scars, and their expressions did not fluctuate much.


    This result has long been expected by Su Zixuan.


    "Since Du Lei has pleaded guilty, then according to the law of Xian Ting, I now declare¡ª" Lu Buwei just said a gentle voice rang in the interrogation room.


    "Master Lu, the matter hasn''t been cleared yet, so you hurriedly pronounced the sentence. Isn''t it unreasonable?"


    Lu Buwei turned and saw a middle-aged man in Jin Yi walked in, and soon Lu Buwei''s eyes fell on the badge on his chest.


    "People of the Four Seas Palace."


    "I am a deacon of the Four Seas King''s Mansion." The middle-aged man said with a smile. "I came here on the orders of the Four Seas King. Please ask Master Lu to interrogate again."


    Lv Buwei''s expression narrowed.


    What is the interrogation?


    Is this clearly letting him go?


    Lu Buwei looked at Su Zixuan involuntarily.


    Su Zixuan said after a little contemplation, "Your Excellency is sure that the Four Sea King personally ordered this?"


    "Are you questioning me?" The middle-aged sneered.


    "I just want to tell you that the water is deep, and you may not have the qualification to join it." Su Zixuan said lightly.


    "There are not many things in the entire Xianting that I can''t join in the palace of the four seas?" The middle-aged sneered.


    Hearing this, Su Zixuan looked at Lu Buwei and said, "Lord Master Lu, since the Four Sea Kings demanded that people be released, then let us be released."


    Lv Buwei looked at Su Zixuan in surprise.


    He wanted to know what Su Zixuan meant.


    However, Su Zixuan gave no hint, and Lu Buwei had to say, "Release."


    Several Yulin troops stepped forward to untie Du Lei and Dewey, and the two stumbled to the middle-aged side. Du Lei grinned at Su Zixuan, "I will deal with the kid first, then come Against you."


    "Ha ha."


    "What are you laughing at?" Du Lei said coldly.


    "Laughing you naively."


    "Then you should open your eyes and watch them carefully. How did I retaliate?" Du Lei said that he turned around and walked out.


    After the party left, Lu Buwei looked at Su Zixuan, "Zixuan, don''t you worry about the safety of your friends?"


    "I''m not qualified to be that friend." Su Zixuan shook his head slightly beyond Lu Buwei''s expectation. "And this middle-aged don''t look at the arrogant and uncle who is right now. He will cry for a while."


    Hearing here how Lu Buwei still does not understand Ye Hao''s noble identity.


    ...


    While Ye Hao was brewing tea in the courtyard, a group of Yulin troops such as Du Lei and Dewey rushed in.


    Ye Hao looked at Du Lei and others and said, "I can''t think of Su Zixuan''s way to take your brothers."


    "Do you think the little Su family can get us?" Dewey stepped forward and flew the table, pointing his finger at Ye Hao''s eyes. "Remember what I said yesterday? I will Frustrate you."


    Ye Hao¡¯s face was splashed with tea and tea leaves, ¡°I¡¯ve been in Xianting for a year or two, but it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve been hit by the table, let alone someone pointing at me My eyes said that I was humiliated."


    "I really want to tell you who gave you the courage?" Ye Hao said that he stood up here, looking at Dewey''s eyes with horror, "Is the Four Seas King''s Palace?" His body spread out, and the next moment Dewey fell like a lightning strike.


    The middle-aged middle-aged man in the Four Seas Royal Palace burst into rage, "Your courage is not small, knowing that Dewey is a man of my Four Seas Royal Palace, do you dare to do anything with him?"


    "Young Master Ye." Su Zixuan rushed over.


    When Su Zixuan saw Ye Hao''s tea crumbs, his face was full of incredible looks.


    "Don''t say that you are nothing in the Four Seas Palace, even if you are the heir to the Four Seas Palace, you can''t walk around this matter?" Su Zixuan looked at the middle-aged man with pity.


    "Ridiculous," the middle-aged sneered.


    Who to scare?


    Ye Hao took out the token and handed it to Su Zixuan, "Take my token to Zhenbei Wangfu, I think Zhenbei Wang should know what to do?"


    Su Zixuan accepted the token road respectfully, "Yonggongzi will wait for a while, I will just go."


    The middle-aged complexion couldn''t help changing.


    "Who the hell are you?" the middle-aged man busy asked.


    Su Zixuan looked at the middle-aged man, "You are here to die."


    Su Zixuan''s speed is very fast.


    It didn''t take long to come to the Zhenbei Royal Palace.


    Su Zixuan is not eligible to see the King of Zhenbei, but after Su Zixuan took out Ye Hao''s token, Su Zixuan was quickly invited to the study of King Zhenbei.


    The king of Zhenbei in Ye Hao''s mouth is not Jiang Biehe, but Jiang Yuexiu, the ancestor of Jiang''s fairy kingdom.


    "What happened?" Jiang Yuexiu said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Yuexiu knew who Ye Hao''s master was?


    Even the master of today''s fairy court must be called a senior.


    This is why the Jiang family has always supported Ye Hao.


    The reason is not to take the line without borders.


    However, at present, even if there is no boundlessness, the Jiang family will spare no effort to strengthen Ye Hao. Judging from the background of Ye Hao''s current performance, it will only be a matter of time before he reaches the peak of the fairy king.


    "The Du family took the line of Four Sea Kings to humiliate Ye Gongzi. When I went to Ye Gongzi''s courtyard just now, he was all covered with tea."


    "Bold." Jiang Yuexiu heard the table and stood up.


    Jiang Yuexiu supported Ye Hao on several public occasions.


    But the people in the Four Seas Palace still humiliated Ye Hao like this.


    "The Four Sea Kings, you old bully is too bully." Jiang Yuexiu''s angry moment broke a barrier of heaven and earth toward the mansion of the Four Sea Kings.

 972 Chapter 971

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 971


    Great spiritual power.


    Only the strong fairy king is possible.


    The prohibition of the Four Seas Royal Palace broke two consecutive layers in a moment. After the reaction of the Four Seas King Changqing, he quickly shot. When the two great spirits collided above the Chang family, a huge black hole appeared clearly in the air. The horrible fluctuations shocked the monks of the entire fairy court.


    Naturally, such movements cannot hide the middle-aged man in the courtyard.


    That middle-aged man is an immortal powerhouse.


    The battle in the Four Seas Palace was immediately felt.


    It was because he sensed it that he was terrified.


    "That''s the big spirits fighting, who shot the king of the four seas?" The middle-aged man suddenly thought of something here, "You please move the king of Zhenbei?"


    "Remove the word "please." Ye Hao said lightly. "Do you think it is just a fairy king against the four sea kings?"


    How big is the movement between the two fairy kings?


    Very big.


    All the powerful players up to the fairy king level knew all the first time.


    "Ye Hao is a disciple of Wujiang''s old seniors, and can you be bullied by the palace of the four seas?" The king of Zhenbei said that he would strike at the four seas once again.


    "what?"


    "Ye Hao!"


    "Master Ye Hao is boundless?"


    "Don''t the rumours of Wujiang break the void and become a god?"


    "The people of the Four Seas Palace bully Ye Hao? The Four Seas Palace is so bold and generous?"


    "Sihaiwang, Ye Hao is an unnamed follower of my apprentice. Do you want to give me a confession by humiliating Ye Hao in your Sihai Wangfu?" Just then a figure appeared above Sihai Wangfu, followed by a terrifying one. The great spiritual power is condensed but not dispersed, revealing the monstrous power faintly.


    "Ye Hao is a friend of my apprentice Zhuoxinger, the Four Seas King, and today you have to come up with a statement."


    "Ye Hao is a friend of my apprentice Yulong, King of the Seas. If you don''t give a confession today, don''t blame me and you."


    "Old Senior Wujiang is a senior I admire. You are bullying his disciples now. I don''t agree with Gu Tianshu."


    In just a few breaths, a dozen figures appeared above the Four Seas Palace.


    And these dozens of figures all have a breath of terror.


    The Four Sea Kings were stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    These fairy kings are all for Hao Ye?


    When did the Four Seas Palace offend Ye Hao?


    "Everyone, this matter may be misunderstood." Sihai Wang said busy.


    "Misunderstanding?" The king of Zhenbei shattered the space in front of him as soon as he waved his hand, and then Ye Hao''s embarrassed figure appeared in front of everyone. "The arrogant son of Tianlong Pavilion was so humiliated by the people of your four seas, you said Is this a misunderstanding?"


    More than a dozen fairy kings looked at Ye Hao''s tea eyes, and all looked at the Four Sea Kings indifferently.


    People live a face.


    Not to mention Ye Hao''s arrogance.


    Now Ye Hao was thrown a cup of tea under his eyes.


    Isn¡¯t this a face in disguise?


    "Sister-in-law, who made you come here?" The Four Seas King''s heart appeared in Ye Hao''s courtyard.


    The middle-aged man was about to say something, and his complexion changed suddenly at the next moment.


    Because the dozen fairy kings appeared immediately after the appearance of the four sea kings, and these ten fairy kings surrounded the four sea kings in the middle.


    "I ---I--." Until now, if the young man can''t realize that the youth in front of him has an unimaginable identity, he will live in vain for years.


    "If you don''t want the whole family to suffer, then tell me the things honestly now." The Four Sea Kings said with restrained anger.


    After hearing the words of the Four Sea Kings, the concubine dared to hide, "I was ordered by the third lady to go to the Yulin Army Law Enforcement Hall to rescue Du Lei and Dewey."


    "Mrs. Three?" Hearing the big hands of the Four Seas King in the direction of the Four Seas King''s Mansion, a graceful middle-aged woman appeared in the courtyard at the next moment.


    "Aunt." Du Lei and Dewey were already terrified by such a situation. After seeing this middle-aged woman, they seemed to have caught a life-saving straw.


    What did not let Du Lei and Dewey think that the middle-aged woman did not look at their brothers, but carefully looked at the king of the four seas, "Master, I don''t know what you called me to do here?"


    "Tell me the things originally." The four sea kings looked at Chang Wei coldly.


    "I think this is still a lot of unclear. If Senior Sihai Wang doesn''t mind, let me tell you the story." Su Zixuan stepped forward.


    "Say." Sihaiwang glanced at Su Zixuan.


    "Two of Ye Gongzi''s two friends came to spy when this courtyard broke through the fairyland. All seniors also knew that spying on others'' breakthroughs was a taboo in practice." Su Zixuan said softly, "So Ye The son shattered the monk''s god of prying eyes, but who could have thought that Dewey had a big brother Du Lei who was a lieutenant general of the Yulin Army, and broke into here arbitrarily, not to mention Ye Gongzi. ."


    "Young Master Ye punishes Dewey with a slight punishment, and Dewey immediately orders his buddy to call his elder brother. Du Lei, with high authority, came over with a few guards to catch Ye Gongzi in the prison of the Yulin Army. in."


    "Young Master Ye didn''t want things to go wrong, so please ask me to solve it."


    "But who can think of the interrogation room of the Royal Palace of the Four Seas who broke into the Yulin Army today and said that they would take away the Du Lei and Dewey brothers, and said that they ordered the king of the Four Seas."


    "Who dares to ask in these circumstances, Yu Linjun had to let others go."


    "It''s just that Du Lei and Dewey''s brothers didn''t change their lives. When they came here today, they were not only humiliating, but also pouring tea on Ye Gongzi''s face. When Ye Gongzi wanted to get started, this mind was locked in death. Ye Gongzi."


    "That''s what I know."


    The four sea king''s complexion was about to drip.


    The third lady knelt down in a hurry.


    "Master, I was confused for a while, and I ask you to forgive sins."


    Seeing the cry of the third lady crying, the four sea kings said coldly, "Do you know that your selfishness almost buried my concubine."


    The words of the four sea kings are not alarmist.


    The youngest generation of Chang family is Chang Xi.


    However, Chang Xi is not qualified to ascend to the realm of the fairy king, that is to say, the Chang family has begun to go downhill.At this time, do not maintain a good relationship with the younger generation. When the younger generation grows up, will they replace their wives?


    Who is Ye Hao?


    Even among the top ten giants, there is one of the best.


    Can such a existence also offend the Chang family?


    What are these fairy kings standing up for today?


    It''s not to brush a sense of presence in front of Ye Hao.


    That is to say, the existence of the elders who are staunch to the strong king is offending.

 973 Chapter 972 He Has a Wife

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 972 He Has a Wife


    The third lady''s face changed wildly.


    The wording of Changqing is too heavy.


    But looking at Chang Qing''s face, the third lady faintly realized that Chang Qing was not alarmist.


    "You and I have a relationship with a husband and wife. I am inconvenienced to kill you." Chang Qing said that a pen, ink and paper inkstone appeared in front of him. He wrote a few lines of ancient seals on it, and then threw it on the third lady. Road, "This is a book off, you get it. From now on, my Chang''s family has nothing to do with you anymore."


    "Master." The third lady shivered involuntarily.


    In any case, she didn''t expect Changqing to take herself off?


    "Wang, as a child of the Chang family, do you know what to do?" Immediately, Chang Qing looked at the middle-aged expressionlessly.


    The middle-aged smiled bitterly.


    How to do it?


    In fact, this middle-aged is innocent.


    Is he just ordered to work?


    But he knew very well that there must be an explanation for this matter today.


    If he doesn''t give an explanation, his family is likely to be cleansed.


    "I know how to do it." The middle-aged man slapped it on his head when he said it, and a big head slammed into a sky of bloody rain.


    Du Lei and Dewey looked extremely pale at this scene.


    This middle-aged man is an immortal powerhouse.


    Just because Ye Hao was targeted, he was forced to commit suicide.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, don''t kill me." When the eyes of the audience fell on him, Du Weither shuddered.


    "Can my elder brother be humiliated by such rubbish?" At this moment, Jianguang struck Dewey''s head.


    Dewey''s head fell on Du Lei''s foot by accident.


    Du Lei looked at his brother''s head in shock.


    "Du Lei, it''s you." Wu Ming walked in front of Du Lei with a war sword.


    Du Lei shuddered all over his body. "As long as you don''t kill me and let me do anything!" Du Lei''s face was full of pleading. At this moment, he could not care about his self-esteem or his face.


    He just wanted to live.


    It''s just that how could his request be anonymous?


    "Do you think my elder brother might want this kind of waste?" The voice dropped his sword and killed Du Lei.


    After killing Du Lei, nameless turned and stared at the group of Yulin military roads, "You guys should help you to abuse, and you should die."


    The swarms of Yulinjun kneeled towards the unknown.


    How then did they not know who offended?


    It is Ye Hao in the midst of the fairy court.


    "Can you forgive your crime by kneeling down?" How could Wuming bypass them?After a few breaths, more than a dozen Yu Linjun died in the unknown hands.


    Anonymous wiped the blood on the War Sword and walked to Ye Hao''s side. "Brother, are you okay?"


    "What can I do?" Ye Hao calmly said.


    "Ye Hao, how can I be satisfied with this matter? If you are not satisfied, you can come up with it." The Four Sea Kings looked at Ye Hao''s heart and shocked Ye Hao''s energy. This guy was a little bullied and had more than a dozen immortals. The king stood up.


    None of the entire Tenglong Pavilion has this qualification.


    "I''m not dissatisfied." Ye Hao said flatly.


    Sihai Wang still heard a trace of resentment in Ye Hao''s tone.


    However, as the king of the four seas, I won''t ask any more.


    After the king of the four seas left, the kings of Zhenbei and other immortal kings greeted Ye Hao and left.


    Ye Hao thanked these fairy kings one by one.


    At this time, Changxi in Tsing Yi brought a dozen guards to Ye Hao''s courtyard. Chang Xi ordered the guards to walk to Ye Hao''s side after cleaning, and a pair of smart eyes filled with whimpers, "You must give me this way Is Chang''s family embarrassed?"


    In fact, as long as Chang Xi is notified of this matter, then there will be no such thing.


    Chang Xi is the eldest lady of the Chang family, how dare Du Lei not give face?


    "If the Du family didn''t go too far, do you think I would go all out?" Ye Hao shook his head gently. "I didn''t let Su Zixuan do this at first? Who could think of your Chang family as big as this?" Majesty, a deacon can take the Du family from the interrogation room."


    "Father is ready to rectify the family, and the Du family is the top priority of the family." Chang Xi said while taking out the handkerchief to help Ye Hao wipe the tea leaves on his face and forehead.


    "What else do you have to ask, though?"


    "It''s just uncomfortable."


    "Then how can you be cool?" Chang Xi whispered softly.


    Anonymous heard a mouthful draw from here, "I said, can you stop talking about such a hot topic? Am I still here?"


    "Say!" Chang Xi''s charming eyes, approaching Ye Hao.


    The distance between the two is too close.


    Ye Hao can even smell Chang Xi''s breath.


    Ye Hao swallowed a spit in his throat as he watched the stunner near him.


    Ye Hao knew that she could have the woman in front of her as long as she spoke.


    But this sentence Ye Hao was too late to speak.


    "I--" Ye Hao finally said a word, Chang Xi''s eyes lit up inexplicably, her eyes were full of expectation, but she was stunned at the next moment because of Ye Hao''s figure Disappeared in front of her.


    Ye Hao, escaped.


    Chang Xi was completely stunned.


    This is Chang Xi''s bold confession.


    I did not expect this result.


    Anonymous looked at the disappointment on Chang Xi''s face and said, "Chang Xi, have you thought about it?"


    "what?"


    "Marry Ye Hao."


    "Ok."


    "But did you know that Ye Hao already had a wife?"


    "What? She has a wife?" Chang Xi changed her face.


    "Yes, Ye Hao has a wife." Wu Ming nodded. "Are you still thinking about marrying Ye Hao?"


    "I-." Chang Xi just interrupted her as soon as she said nothing. "You must consider your family before saying this."


    Who is Chang Xi?


    Four Sea King''s daughter!


    Could the Four Seas King let Chang Xi marry Ye Hao as a concubine?


    "Have you seen Ye Hao''s wife?"


    "No."


    Chang Xi fell silent.


    Anonymous smiled slightly, "In fact, you marry Ye Hao as a concubine and do not suffer."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You should know that the future is the world of the younger generation. Can your family hold the current foundation? I can tell you responsibly that I can''t hold it." Wu Ming looked at Chang Xidao, "even if you marry a Tianjiao." What about it? In front of a real giant, I¡¯m very vulnerable. I¡¯m just an example. Ye Hao can kill me easily at the same level."


    "How many women do you want with Ye Hao''s talent, but now you see which woman Ye Hao is emotional with?"


    "No! Even Ye Haoshou''s maid Kong Ying''er has not moved until now."

 974 Chapter 937 Fire Flame Wine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 937 Fire Flame Wine


    "More importantly, the World Tribulation is about to come. When you marry Ye Hao, you climbed the thigh of Yan Huangzong. Yan Huangzong has the power to protect your concubines."


    "Maybe you still think that the daughter of the fairy king is very noble, but when the catastrophe comes, it will be nothing. Do you believe how many daughters of the fairy king will be there when they arrive, begging to hold Ye Hao''s thigh."


    "And I will give you another message. Do you know who Ye Hao''s Master is?"


    "Who?"


    "Old Senior without Borders."


    "Have not heard."


    "It''s normal that you haven''t heard it before." Wuming said with a smile. "I also heard from my master. Wujiang was invincible in Xianyu, and even the master of the previous generation of Xianting was said to have lost to Wujiang. In the hands of seniors."


    "Some people say that the practice of Wujiang seniors has reached an incredible level."


    "Isn''t it the peak of the fairy king?"


    "Fairy King''s Peak is just a very general state. At that time, the existence of a Demon King''s Peak in the Demon Realm died in the hands of the old seniors without borders."


    Hearing Chang Xi''s face change here.


    "Do you mean that Ye Hao can reach the point of being a senior without borders in the future?"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?"


    Hearing this, Chang Xi fell silent again.


    "And Chang Xi, there is one thing you haven''t figured out yet."


    "what''s up?"


    "Even if you stick to Ye Hao, you don''t necessarily agree." Wu Ming said here and tore the space and left.


    Chang Xi was startled.


    Through an anonymous analysis, Chang Xi found that the current problem does not seem to be that he does not agree with each other, but is Ye Hao willing to accept himself?


    After Ye Hao left the courtyard, Chu Jiaojiao and Zhong Shenxiu tore the space and left here at the same time.


    These two people saw Ye Hao''s energy.


    This energy scared them both.


    "Before leaving Xianting, I suggest you go to the perception tower again." Ye Hao in the space channel said softly, "Enlighten the power of space in the perception tower so that you can break through faster in the future."


    "Ok."


    "I think so too."


    Ye Hao sent Chu Jiaojiao and Zhong Shenxiu to the Awakening Tower and said, "I will send you back to the Eastern Territory in half a month."


    "Are you going back to Eastern Territory too?"


    "My avatar takes you back." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "I still have something to do."


    "Ok."


    After Chu Jiaojiao and Zhong Shenxiu entered the Tower of Awareness, Ye Hao took out a Qiankun bag and handed it to the deacon stationed, "This is the fairy stone of my two friends for half a month."


    But the deacon was refusing to say, "King of Kyushu personally confessed, you and your friends, Master Ye, come to realize that pagoda practice is free."


    "Thanks for the kindness of King Kyushu for me, but I still have to pay." Ye Hao understands that this is what King Kyushu has shown to himself, but this does not mean that Ye Hao will accept this favor.


    Human relations are to be paid back.


    The deacon apparently expected this situation long ago.


    So after a brief resignation, he took over the Qiankun bag.


    "Where are you going?" asked anonymously after leaving the perception tower.


    "Sky Dome."


    "Really going to the sky dome?"


    "Ok."


    "Okay, I will go to the South Region with my Master for some time after practicing in Tenglong Pavilion."


    Sky Dome!


    This is where Ye Hao always wanted to come.


    Because Ye Hao faintly realized that his own soul and spirit power had to rely on the sky dome to practice.


    On that day, Ye Hao was riding the main-class battleship and was about to approach the sky dome. The void in front shattered sharply, and then the two figures joined hands near the main-class battleship.


    Ye Hao narrowed his eyes involuntarily.


    These two are the immortals of the human race.


    This can be seen from the volatility they are fighting.


    But their practice is not high.


    Xianzun three floors.


    As for whether or not Ye Hao is hidden, I don''t know.


    "Old Chu Chu, I haven''t seen you in ten years, and I haven''t seen how much you have grown?" An old man in a blue shirt forced the old man who was on the opposite side to laugh and laughed.


    "Guo Laoguai, it seems like you have grown in years."


    "Come and come, we will fight for another 300 rounds." The old man in blue shirt stood in the air and sneered with his fists squeezed.


    "Who is afraid of whom?" said the old man in red without fear.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The old man in the blue shirt and the old man in the red fist in the middle of the air, and the surrounding space is constantly being broken and repaired. The main battleship of Ye Hao is like a boat in the angry sea, and there is a danger of overturning at any time.


    The problem is that no matter how strong the wind and the waves are, this main class warship has never capsized.


    Steady as a rock.


    One hundred strokes.


    Two hundred strokes.


    Three hundred strokes.


    The two old men ended up with more than 800 moves.


    At this time, their eyes fell on Ye Hao''s body.


    "Boy, do you feel anything?" The old man in red laughed.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao yawned, "What are you talking about?"


    Seeing this scene, both the old man in red and the old man in blue have a feeling of ignorance.


    "You kid, I''m so angry." The old man in red pointed at Ye Hao angrily.


    How can the old man in red not be angry?


    Why do they have to fight in this void?


    To put it bluntly, I intend to send Ye Hao a chance.


    Who would have thought that this one was not at all concerned.


    As for the reason why Ye Hao was sent?


    It can only be said to be a coincidence.


    These two seedlings who have encountered good human races in recent years will send out some opportunities.


    "Do you know what kind of opportunity you just missed?" said the blue shirt old man who appeared on Ye Hao''s battleship with a flash of helplessness.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Why would the two seniors compare here?"


    Ye Hao is not ignorant of the intentions of these two old men, otherwise Ye Hao tore the space and left here before.


    The problem is that Ye Hao lost his interest after watching it for a while. After all, these two have a limited understanding of Dadao.


    Ye Hao¡¯s Qiankun bag doesn¡¯t mention Xianzun¡¯s first-stage. Even the peak of Xianzun¡¯s peak has dozens of thoughts. Ye Hao only looked at it when he was bored. May be in my heart?


    But this kind of thing is not enough to tell these two.


    "Because the place is so wide and sparsely populated, you can try your best here." The old man in blue shirt said that he took a jug on the table and poured himself a cup.


    The old man in the blue shirt couldn''t help changing his face when the wine fell into his throat.


    Because he thinks this wine is like a fire.


    Cough cough cough!


    The old man in blue shirt coughed violently.


    The old man in red looked at the old man in blue shirt with contempt and said, "Drinking wine can still choke."


    "This damn thing is flaming wine." The old man in blue shirt blushed.


    "Fire Flame Wine?" The old man in red picked up the glass and poured himself a glass. He sniffed at the tip of his nose and felt a burst of hotness. "It''s really fire flame wine." The old man in red immediately looked at Ye Haodao in surprise, "Fire Flame Do you dare to drink wine?"

 975 Chapter 974 Yelang Arrogant

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 974 The Yelang Pride


    Huoyan wine is one of the ten famous wines in the wine region.


    The reason why Huo Yanjiu is on the list is because of overbearing.


    Didn''t you see that the three-layer cultivation practice of the old man in blue shirt Xianzun choked?


    "It''s okay to get used to it." Ye Hao poured himself a glass while talking, and then in a shocked look of the two old men, he swallowed it.


    Ye Hao is right.


    It''s fine if you get used to it.


    The question is whether anyone can get used to it.


    How can a flesh without a level be able to bear it?


    But the two old men don''t know.


    Because they haven''t drank flaming wine several times.


    "Boy, where are you going?" Chu Laowei, the old man in red, asked.


    "Sky Dome."


    "What are you doing in the sky dome?"


    "Look."


    "The Sky Dome has long been turned into a forbidden land. I advise you not to go yet." Old man in blue shirt Guo Laojia shook his head.


    "No problem."


    "I said, did your kid have an egg pain in idleness? I told you that the Sky Dome is a forbidden place. Not many people have come out alive in recent years." Chu Laoguai was anxious when he saw Ye Hao not listening.


    "I have my own measure."


    "What''s your difference?" Chu Laowei looked at Ye Hao with dissatisfaction.


    "Come on, the two of you also drank the wine, and the words were spoken, why should you go?" Ye Hao waved.


    "You rush us?" Guo Laoguai stunned.


    "This is not your home again." Ye Hao rolled his eyes.


    "I said kid, we two are for your own good." Guo Laoguai said a little bit angrily.


    When the old Chu monster was waiting to say something, a cloud of black pressure appeared in the distance. This cloud of black pressure moved towards them at a rapid speed. Ye Hao could not help revealing a dignified color in his eyes. .


    Because this cloud of mist turned out to be a creature crow in the demons.


    The magic crow is good at group combat.


    Even the existence of several levels higher than them can kill.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought revealed that the cultivation of these magic crows is generally in the Golden Fairyland, but there are many magic crows in the fairyland, and they firmly control the direction of this group of magic crows.


    "Avoid." Chu Laowei said in a deep voice.


    "Can''t avoid it." Guo Laoguai looked at Ye Haodao when he said here, "Boy, you leave here immediately on the battleship, we two will help you delay one or two."


    "The two seniors take care." Ye Hao nodded and drove off the main class warship.


    Ye Hao said to go away, without dragging water.


    The two old men smiled bitterly.


    The reason why Ye Hao said to go and go is because the two old men cannot be in danger of life.


    Ye Hao had to get rid of these two old men.


    Ye Hao Rao came to the Sky Dome in a circle.


    Looking at the sky dome Ye Hao''s Dao heart inevitably shivered.


    Because Ye Hao faintly felt that two horror wills continued to collide.


    The aftermath of this collision is enough to destroy the world.


    Just then a woman in red shouted behind Ye Hao, "Don''t go forward anymore."


    "Why?" Ye Hao turned and looked at the dignified and beautiful woman''s road.


    "Because as long as you take the next step, you will be impacted by the two peerless wills." The woman in red said softly, "In recent years, many monks have tried to use their will to hone themselves, but they came out alive. not much."


    "Aren''t there hundreds of disciples ahead?" Ye Hao pointed to the monk in front.


    "Those are the arrogants of the heavens." A green lady came over, "Do you think you can match it?"


    "Luo Yu." The woman in red shook her head gently towards the woman in green.


    "Guo Hong, you are kind-hearted. You need to know that you are the heir to the Marquis. Not everyone is qualified to speak to you?" Speaking of this, the woman in green also gave Ye Hao a warning look. "Quick Out of our sight."


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    "What do you mean?" Luo Yu said angrily.


    "I don''t know what standard is the pride of heaven in your heart, but there is no pride of heaven in my heart here."


    "Indiscriminate." Luo Yu was furious. "Dare you say that my brother Guo Lang is not the arrogant of heaven?"


    "Guo Lang?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "My elder Guo Lang''s Golden Wonderland has reached the 32nd turn, and even in the Chao Ge domain is the existence of the top three."


    "Thirty-two is the arrogant of heaven?" Luo Hao''s expectation Ye Hao threw out this sentence.


    "You--" Luo Yu pointed to Ye Hao Road, "grab me this mad boy."


    "Nuo." Several guards behind Luo Yu came to imprison Ye Hao, just then Guo Hong reached out to stop those guards and looked at Luo Yudao, "But there are some conflicts in words that don''t need to be moved. ."


    "He said I can, but I can''t say my brother Guo Lang." Luo Yu Shen Sheng said.


    "One bite per Guo Lang, it seems that people can look at you, yes?" Ye Hao looked at Luo Yu contemptuously, "There is no need to go out when you go out, because you may provoke what you can''t afford. It doesn¡¯t matter if you exist, don¡¯t hurt your family."


    "This doesn''t need you to teach me."


    "Do you think I want to teach you?" Ye Hao said that he didn''t want to say anything to this young kid, so he raised his foot and walked toward the frontier of the sky dome.


    The frontier Ye Hao, who stepped into the sky dome, immediately felt a great pressure.


    The coercion was as powerful as prison, and the horror was a bit irrational.


    But as Ye Hao used Dao Xin''s heart, the pressure he put on himself dissipated most.


    step!


    Two steps!


    Three steps!


    Ye Hao''s pace is very slow, but it is very stable.


    Gradually Ye Hao surpassed the first youth, and then the second youth ---


    Looking at Luo Yu and Chu Hong''s faces became dignified.


    In just one minute, Ye Hao has surpassed most, and he is not far from Chu Lang now.


    "Luo Yu, you may be in trouble." Chu Hong said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t believe he can surpass my brother Chu Lang." Luo Yu bit his lip.


    Luo Yu has always liked Chu Lang all these years, but Luo Yu''s talent is not very high, plus Chu Lang is also proud and arrogant, so it is strange that the two can come together?


    But it does not prevent Luo Yu from maintaining Chu Lang.


    At first, Ye Hao did not attract many monks'' attention, but after Ye Hao surpassed most of the monks, both the monks inside and outside the territory looked at Ye Hao.


    "Who is this?"


    "This stranger is very likely to be here for the first time."


    "Can I walk so far for the first time? Isn''t it stronger than Laurent''s mind?"


    "This man has maintained this speed so far, which means that he has not yet reached his limit. I think it is only a matter of time before he surpasses Chu Lang."


    "It''s a bit early to say such things. It''s harder to get to the end. This person may not be able to surpass Chu Lang. Don''t forget that Chu Lang can be ranked in the top three in Chao Ge."

 976 Chapter 975 Goodbye Green Demon

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 975 Goodbye Green Demon


    In fact, Luo Yu did not know that Ye Hao could surpass Chu Lang.


    Because even Chu Lang can''t walk so far at once in such a leisurely way as Ye Hao, not to mention that Ye Hao hasn''t shown any tiredness on his face yet.


    But how can Luo Yu be willing to believe it?


    But the truth is so cruel.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to surpass Luo Yu''s mind, the male god Chu Lang, and move away.


    Chu Lang is a young man with a face.


    When he saw Ye Hao surpassing himself, he couldn''t help shaking.


    He knows how much effort he has made to get to this point, and the same Chu Lang has received unimaginable gains.


    Heart of Rock!


    It was in this position that Chu Lang realized the heart of the rock.


    In other words, if you don''t have the heart of rock, you can''t go to his position.


    So why does Ye Hao surpass himself?


    Rock heart.


    This guy''s rock heart must be deeper than he realized.


    step!


    Two steps!


    ...


    Ye Hao is like a lonely walker who generally throws Chu Lang behind him under the watchful eye of the monks.


    "My goodness."


    "The power of this mind is probably unimaginable."


    "This is the real pride of heaven."


    "I remember a Tianjiao that turned 33 times three years ago did not reach this distance."


    "Don''t you realize that this must also be the arrogance of the 33rd turn? And this one, even in this realm of 33th turn, is probably supreme."


    "Surely, haven''t you seen this man who hasn''t shown any decline?"


    "Heart of Avenue."


    "Only the existence of the heart that comprehends the avenue can go so far."


    "It''s terrifying, Golden Fairy Realm understands the Daoxin that the Immortal Venerable Masters may not be able to comprehend." Listening to the discussion of the monks around Luo Yu''s pretty face turned pale.


    She felt inexplicable panic.


    She now finally understands what Ye Hao said before.


    There are some people you can''t provoke.


    Not to mention that Ye Hao is supreme in the realm of thirty-three turns. Even if Ye Hao is an ordinary arrogance of thirty-three turns, it is not their Luo family can afford it.


    Ordinary Tianjiao is indeed not an opponent of their Luo family.


    But don''t forget the forces standing behind Tianjiao.


    It can be said that Ye Hao can bury the Luo family with just a wave of his hand.


    Looking at his good sister''s expression, Chu Hong sighed, "Don''t worry too much, the man who has been satirized by you again and again hasn''t shot it. Presumably that person is a good-tempered person. He will come out later. You apologize to others."


    "Will he forgive me?" Luo Yu worried.


    "If you knew today, why did you have it?" Chu Hong glared at Luo Yu. "I already told you to be kind to others, and don''t rely on the identity of your family.


    "My sister, don''t you say me now, okay?" Luo Yu smiled bitterly. "When you come out, will you tell me something good, okay?"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Will I not help you?"


    Luo Yu''s heart was slightly relaxed.


    I don''t know how long the monks near the frontier were shocked to find that Ye Hao''s figure had disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    "Oh my god, how did he do it?"


    "I remember that there was once the existence of a peak of immortal ancestors that did not go so far."


    "This one broke the record."


    "This is definitely not an unknown person, just do not know who this is?"


    What these monks did not know was that Ye Hao could not go so far even if he had Dao Xin.


    Ye Hao is actually running Wujiang''s technique of severing me and Green Demon''s unifying technique. When the two great mysteries are in operation, the power in front will be uncontrollably weakened.As Ye Hao continued to move forward, whether it was the technique of severing me or the technique of normalization, Ye Hao felt that he had become more and more sophisticated.


    Time passed like this.


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    Ye Hao keeps moving forward, constantly comprehending.


    This is an essential improvement, but also an internal sublimation.


    So Ye Hao didn''t care about wasting three years.


    Cultivation can be improved, and combat power can be improved.


    But the origin does not mean that ascension can improve.


    And just that day Ye Haoyi moved to look forward.


    The two figures in front were staring at themselves scorchingly.


    These two figures are like a lord of heaven, and a domineering king like an ancient king.


    The two men are distinct and have faced each other for many years.


    Ye Hao''s mind shivered inevitably under these two eyes.


    Even if Ye Hao has condensed Dao Xin.


    "Ye Hao met Senior Wujiang and Senior Green Demon." Ye Hao bowed to the two.


    "Boy, why do you have our two exercises?" Qing Mo asked lightly.


    "When I was in Xiayu, the two predecessors thought that I was a man of creation, and they taught me the technique of cutting me and the technique of unity."


    The Green Demon and Wujiang glanced at each other, and Wujiang smiled and said, "Tell me about your excellence!"


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved, a sacred light burst out.


    Under the illumination of the divine light, the haze in the surrounding heaven and earth all subsided a lot.


    "This energy." The Green Devil frowned.


    "I haven''t seen it in ancient times." Wu Jiangning voice.


    The long-time Green Devil asked, "What is this?"


    "Holy light."


    "God?" Wujiang looked at Ye Hao in wonder.


    "I have a divine body."


    "Characteristics of the god body?"


    "The god body contains endless mysteries. I only develop three abilities now. The first is repression and suppression of all physiques; the second is immortality, even if the soul is withered, it can be resurrected; the third is divine light, Wash away all evil in the world."


    Ye Hao''s words, Wujiang and Qingmo were stunned.


    "These three abilities are all against the sky." Qingmo didn''t think Ye Hao was kidding.


    You have to know that there are not many things between the world and the world that Qing Mo has seen before.


    But he never knew the sacred light blooming inside Ye Hao.


    This in itself illustrates the problem.


    "What are you doing here?" Wujiang asked.


    "I want the spirits of the billions of creatures in the sky." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t Xianting provide you with Soul Crystal?"


    "not enough."


    "How much do you need?"


    "a lot of."


    "Let''s look at your knowledge."


    Ye Hao has no doubt that he immediately opened his own sea of ??knowledge for the two to observe.


    Green Demon and Wujiang glanced in horror.


    "Qing Mo, don''t you say that your sea of ??knowledge is bigger than me?" Wu Jiang pointed at the Qing Mo and laughed a moment later.


    "Your kid''s knowledge of the sea is almost heartbroken." The Green Devil said rather dumbly. "No wonder you will come to the Sky Dome to fight these creatures."

 977 Chapter 976 Consortium of Heroes

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter Nine-sixty-six


    "It''s just that you want to absorb the souls of the endless creatures in the heavenly domain. But it''s not so easy." The Blue Devil continued, "These creatures were turned into one resentment because of our actions."


    "I can purify them." Ye Hao replied, "I just need the help of two seniors."


    "Holy light?" The Green Demon immediately understood.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "In this case, the two of us will help you gather these grievous dead souls." Qing Mo just said that the entire sky suddenly fell dark.


    There is no reason, no reason, just no reason.


    Quack!


    Quack!


    Quack!


    The next moment Ye Hao was shocked to see the bloody crow appearing in the sky.


    The vastness is like a galaxy, covering the world.


    "Blood Crow enveloped the entire Chao Ge domain, and several nearby domains also affected." The Green Devil looked at it for a while and then said in a deep voice.


    "Chao Geyu may be born with a very evil existence." Wujiang nodded.


    As soon as Wujiang''s voice fell, a blood-colored beam fell from the sky.


    And at the moment when this blood-colored beam appeared, the endless blood crows circled continuously around this blood-colored beam, and in the process of hovering, one blood crow after another entered the blood-colored beam. Among.


    When these blood crows entered the blood-colored beam, they turned into a pure energy.


    The monstrous power contained in that bloody beam of light can be felt from afar.


    Wow!


    With the sound of a child crying, a baby was born.


    Immediately the energy in the blood-colored light column was madly injected into the baby''s body.


    "What happened to Senior?" Ye Hao asked when he saw the green demon and Wujiang''s solemn look.


    Wujiang''s picture of the baby appeared in the air with a wave of his hand.


    Ye Hao said in amazement, "This baby boy?"


    "This baby boy should be the disaster star." Wujiang said.


    "Disaster Star?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "The ancient collapse was due to the birth of the Scourge." The Green Devil sighed, "I didn''t expect the Scourge to come so soon?"


    "Can''t the advent of the Scourge stop?"


    "The advent of the Scourge can also be said to have arisen at the historic moment. In other words, to stop is to act against the sky." The Green Demon shook his head. "Moreover, even if you stop, there will be various changes, and you want to kill at a young age. Scourge is simply impossible."


    "Now it is more necessary for us to help you break through." Wu Jiang''s eyes fell on Ye Hao''s body and said, "I don''t know if you have an inevitable connection with the disaster star, but you are the most amazing Tianjiao I have ever seen, no One, maybe you are the lucky star of this era."


    "Does Disaster Star correspond to Fu Star?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Well." Wujiang nodded.


    Ye Hao immediately realized that he could not be a lucky star.


    An example was Earth.


    Whether it is a life star or a dark star, it has nothing to do with yourself.


    I was just an accident.


    Not under the control of heaven.


    "Ye Hao, are you ready?" Wujiang Shen said.


    "Ready." Ye Hao nodded.


    With the endless injustice of Wujiang and the Green Demon Spellcasting Sky Dome, Ye Hao''s thin body surged over.


    As soon as these innocent souls entered Ye Hao''s body, they tried to occupy Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge, but when they encountered the divine light, the resentment in these injustices faded away and turned into the purest soul power.


    Generally speaking, few monks can absorb these spirits.


    One is that the level of these spirits is not high, and the other is that the energy of these spirits is not strong.


    The problem is that Ye Hao absorbs tens of thousands every minute and every second.


    As time passed, Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea was slowly filling up.


    Just when Ye Hao absorbed the power of the unjust soul in the Sky Dome, the monks who used the power of the two fairy kings in the Sky Dome were sent out for the first time, and then the monks near the Sky Dome were shocked to find that the entire Sky Dome was blocked. .


    No monk can set foot.


    However, the monks of Chao Geyu did not pay attention to the changes in the sky dome, but put all their thoughts on the disaster star that appeared in Chaoge Yu.


    Scourge is coming!


    Who dares to ignore?


    The first time the disaster star came, the strong man in the song domain hurried towards the place where the accident occurred.


    But no one thought that the father of Scourge was the master of the blood sword sect, the biggest force in Chao Geyu.


    However, the influence of the disaster star is too great, and the major forces join forces to persecute.


    In the end, the major forces jointly buried the entire Blood Sword Sect, and even the Sovereign of the Blood Sword Sect was not spared. Unfortunately, no one found the Scourge.


    The disaster star disappeared.


    In the second year of the plague of the advent of the disaster, the East Region and the Yang Region Fuxing came.


    When the Fuxing came, the entire Yangyu region came to countless fortunes, and the monks in the entire Yangyu region got some more or less. When the major forces wanted to fight for the Fuxing, an old fairy king in the ancient times put the Fuxing Take away.


    The old fairy king is rumored to have been famous even in ancient times.


    Not much happened in the following time.


    If something happens, the young generation''s arrogance has set foot in the realm of immortals.


    As the younger generation''s arrogance set foot on the immortal land, the younger generation was no longer willing to sleep, but began to compete.


    Don''t think they don''t have this strength.


    Tianjiao has the power of Immortal Master in the Golden Fairyland, and when they reach the Immortal Realm, their flesh and soul are blended with each other, making their flesh and soul more powerful, which makes them have a direct approach to the peak of the Immortal Master. Combat power.


    As for some arrogant combat powers, they have Xianzun level combat power.


    Put aside Zhongyu not to say.


    Say Eastern Region.


    There are not many Immortal Venerables in Ming Dynasty on the Eastern Territory, so this group of Tianjiao will have nothing to fear.


    Suddenly the entire Eastern Region was in chaos.


    Yan Huangzong!


    House of deliberations!


    Deputy Sect Master Kong Ying''er looked calmly as the elders quarreled.


    "The era of hordes of rivalry has already begun, and we, Huang Zong, will also participate."


    "In recent years, our Yanhuang Zong has completely controlled the land of the four domains and can launch several foreign wars at the same time."


    "Several big domains near Yanhuangzong have already formed an alliance. If we shoot, we will definitely be surrounded by them. According to the information I got, there are still a few big domains still secretly supporting. It may be a counterattack from eight or more big domains."


    "My Yan Zong is now strong and strong, even if it is the eight big domains?"


    "There is no fairy king in the nearby big domain, and we have two on the bright side, and there are three zun class warships in our hands. Which force dares to stab with us?"


    "I think this matter will still be said when the suzerain comes back."


    "Is the Sect Master not in contact?"


    "In this case, I think the suzerain will have instructions soon."

 978 Chapter 777 The Expansion of Yanhuang Zong

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 777 The Expansion of Yan and Huang Zong


    "When the Sect Master instructs the Eastern Territory, it will be divided by those Tianjiao. You must know that there are more than 30 Tianjiao flooding into the Eastern Territory. The 108 major territories of the Eastern Territory will soon be divided. When Yanhuang Zong wants to expand, he has to deal with these days."


    "The Sect Master doesn''t know where he is now? If we hurriedly approached them, what if the forces behind them were attracted?"


    "Is there no power behind the patriarch?"


    "But the forces behind the suzerain have never appeared."


    "The existence of the fairy king level is not easy to reach, and now it is still the competition of the younger generation, and who are we afraid of coming from the younger generation? Even if there is no suzerain, do we still have unnamed deacons? To know that the nameless is also Tenglongge Tianjiao strong."


    "I think it is imperative to develop the four domains." Just as the elders of Yanhuang Zong expressed their opinions, Lin Jing looked at Kong Ying''er on the throne, "Sect Master, what is your opinion?"


    "What is your opinion?" Kong Ying''er asked with a smile.


    "My opinion is to take a decisive shot and win the four big domains nearby." Lin Jingshen said, "With my current strength of Yan Zong, don''t say that the four big domains join forces, even if eight or more are not our opponents. , And we can quickly win with a thunderbolt."


    Lin Jing, the great elder of Yan Huangzong, knew exactly where Yan Huangzong''s strength had developed in these years.


    Not to mention the fact that the powerful master of fairyland alone has reached more than 3,000.


    And now there are more than 6,000 breaking bans in Yanhuangzong''s palace, that is to say, as long as Yanhuangzong has enough ninth-level monks of Jinxian, he can also create more than 6,000 immortal master-level strongmen. .


    Three thousand.


    Thinking about this number, Lin Jing was terrified.


    You have to know that even the old powerful forces like Dongxiandian have a hundred or so.


    And now, the immortal master realm of Dongxian Palace will definitely not exceed 300.


    Ten times the gap!


    Lin Jing believes that this gap will widen rapidly over time.


    It is because there are too many resources in the house.


    It''s unimaginable.


    Normally, the resources are mainly for the inner disciples and the true disciples, but the resources provided by Yan Huangzong to the outer disciples, even the inner disciples in the Dongxian Temple, are not comparable.


    Can Yan Huangzong not develop like this?


    Moreover, Yan Huangzong is a place that unifies the four domains completely.


    There is no threat.


    No one will stab.


    In addition to the fact that there are not many bullying events in the politically clear, this makes the geniuses of the Four Territories continue to converge to Yanhuang Zong, and it is difficult for Yan Huangzong to think of not being strong over time.


    "Sect Master, what do you mean?" Lin Jing said after saying his own opinion.


    "I mean this border is the boundary, and all the borders are swallowed." Kong Ying''er said while drawing a line on the map in midair.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Kong Ying''er''s plan circled twelve large domains.


    In other words, Kong Ying''er must fight twelve major domains at the same time.


    "Sect Master, is this too risky?" Even though Lin Jing has the ambition to fight in the outer realms, hasn''t he thought of fighting so many realms at the same time?


    "Nothing to take risks? According to the plan of the Sect Master, the entire Eastern Territory is his territory." Kong Yinger said lightly, "All I have to do now is to continue to expand the territory, but you are also thinking about it. It¡¯s not suitable to match up with those arrogances, so before they seize it, let¡¯s start with it.¡±


    "There are those Tianjiao that don''t fear them as long as they don''t grow to the point where they can shake the peak of Immortal Venerable."


    "Furthermore, there is a real arrogance that doesn''t have long eyes, is there still no name? The name of the deacon hangs on the name, but you can''t help doing it."


    "Also I have contacted Wuming, and Wuming said that I will fully support Zongmen''s expansion."


    "Furthermore, the big and small forces of the wine domain and the scorpio domain have secretly surrendered, which means that when we enter the two domains, there will be no obstruction, and there are more than half of the devil scorpion domain and the horizontal domain. The forces secretly surrendered."


    As Kong Yinger talked, they knew that Kong Yinger had done so much preparation work in the dark.


    Then the battle is imperative.


    Kong Ying''er immediately dispatched the 12th Route Army to take the 120 main class warships and march towards the 12th domain at the same time.


    Yan Huangzong''s actions immediately shocked the entire Eastern Region.


    In fact, many monks had long felt that Yan Huangzong could not be content with loneliness when the males fought against each other.


    The problem is that no one thought of Yan Huangzong being so tough?


    "1.2 million troops of the 12th Route Army."


    "120 main-class battleships, where did Yan Huangzong come from so many battleships?"


    "One hundred and twenty warships is equivalent to one hundred and twenty strong masters in the fairyland."


    "If you know how many Yanxian Zong''s Master Realm Powerhouses were dispatched this time, wouldn''t you be entangled with these 120 main class warships?"


    "How many?"


    "There are as many as a hundred powerful elders in the Pisces Realm."


    "According to what you said, does it mean that Yan Huangzong dispatched thousands of immortal masters this time?"


    "Yes."


    No one in the entire Eastern Territory thought that Yan Huang Zong attacked twelve large territories at the same time, but they did not expect that Yan Huang Zong settled twelve major territories in a year.


    One year!


    Which forces in the entire Eastern Region can do it?


    Even the Zhendong Wangfu can''t do it.


    And after conquering these twelve large territories, Yan Huangzong stopped fighting.


    Instead, he began to recuperate.


    In fact, once annexing the twelve large territories, Yan Huangzong had a feeling of overwhelming.


    Because you had to send a large number of monks to suppress the rebellion in various places.


    This will consume a lot of manpower and material resources.


    The twelve large territories involved the 1.2 million elite warriors of Yanhuang Zong, but even if there were 1.2 million everywhere, there would still be chaos. The rebellion in the two large territories is enough for Yan Huangzong to drink a pot.


    Before and after Yan Huangzong invested more than 2 million soldiers, it took five years to really settle the land of the twelve domains.


    Some forces settled an account with Yan Huangzong.


    In the past five years, it was discovered that in order to calm down the rebellion in various places, Yanhuang Zong''s losses reached an alarming number, which even exceeded Yan Huangzong''s resources in the twelve domains.


    "Yan Huangzong''s house is hollowed out?"


    "What if Yan Huangzong''s house is hollowed out? Now the twelve domains have basically been settled, and the annual income will be a horrible number in the future."


    "What you see is only superficial, but you don''t see the inner. How many soldiers did Yan Huangzong cultivate during the past five years, haven''t you found that the warriors have doubled?"

 979 Chapter 978 The Perfection of Practice

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 978 The Perfection of Practice


    "Yan Huangzong''s overall strength has increased several times. Now after integrating the human and material resources of the twelve domains, Yanhuangzong''s strength can increase several times. Believe it or not?"


    "In another five years, Yan Huangzong will grow into a behemoth."


    "It has to be said that the timing of Kong Ying''er''s shot is extremely clever. You didn''t notice that the entire Eastern Region has been divided.


    "Even if Kong Ying''er is shooting now, do you think the big domain near Yanhuang Zong, do those Tianjiao dare to shoot?"


    "If you say this, you don''t know what happened to Yan Huangzong and the collision?"


    "What? Gu Lanzong shot Yan Yanzong?"


    "The Sovereign of the Qur''an Sect is the gentleman''s orchid in the Tenglong Pavilion. The gentleman''s strength in the Tenglong Pavilion is very strong. It is said that the strength is close to the level of the ten giants. The Qur''anzong also wants to annex the wine domain, so the two sides fight, and hear that the Xianzun level The split cloud leopard was all injured. Later, if it was not Yan Huangzong''s elder Qing Qing who shot, it would be a question whether the split cloud leopard could survive."


    "Isn''t Yan Huangzong''s elder Qingqing very young?"


    "Yeah, it is indeed young, but it has devastated a mid-age follower of a gentleman orchid."


    "It''s so strong, is it the existence of Xianzun Peak?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Actually, I''m curious. Isn''t Gentleman worried about Hao''s revenge?


    "Speaking of which Ye Hao hasn''t appeared in ten years? Rumor hasn''t been heard from Ye Hao even in Tenglong Pavilion."


    "Should Ye Hao---?"


    "It''s possible, don''t forget that Ye Hao has endured Zhou Du''er''s curse for Zhou Du''er, and don''t forget that Ye Hao was stuck in Yuxian 33 to ten years."


    "Isn''t Ye Hao stuck in the Golden Wonderland?"


    "Who knows?"


    ...


    Ten years.


    A full ten years.


    Even with the help of the Green Devil and Wujiang, it took Ye Hao ten years to fill his knowledge of the sea to a satisfactory level.


    At this time, Ye Hao had been in the Sky Dome for 13 years.


    "As far as I know, all Tianjiao can only condense one god and soul avatar, and you may be the only one that can condense nine god and soul avatars." Qing Mo looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of wonder.


    "More importantly, you guys have already bred spirit in the Golden Fairyland." Wujiang nodded and said, "Your current spiritual strength is probably equivalent to the three revolutions of the Immortal Venerable, that is to say your overall combat power now. It is not inferior to the third floor of Immortal Venerable."


    "More importantly, as you step into the realm of immortals, your flesh and soul will merge with each other. After the fusion, both of them will improve. You may condense the supreme golden body and great spirit in the realm of immortals. "


    "The supreme golden body and great spirit of the fairyland." The Green Devil couldn''t help but say, "Unheard of things, unseen."


    Ye Hao just smiled shyly.


    "There are not many souls of injustice here. You can leave them after purifying them." Wujiang said at this moment.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    It was half a year after Ye Hao purified the grievances of the Sky Dome.


    "Neither of us has anything to teach you, and simply pass on these years of Dadao sentiment to you." Wu Jiang and Qing Mo separately passed away these sentiments to Ye Hao and then dissipated.


    After all, the two of them are just one consciousness.


    There is no need to exist after realizing that both sides can''t help each other.


    And just after Ye Hao walked out of the sky dome, the haze over the sky dome disappeared.


    This is no longer a forbidden place, but a brand new place.


    Ye Hao reached out to summon the main battleship and wanted to leave. At this time, a woman came with a child in the distance. When she saw Ye Hao from afar, she yelled, "Wait, wait." wait wait wait."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao asked when the woman fell on the main battleship.


    This middle-aged woman looks very embarrassed, but there is a trace of dignity hidden in the embarrassment, Ye Hao believes that she is definitely a beautiful woman.


    Ye Hao glanced at the middle-aged woman and her eyes fell on the child she was holding.


    The boy is only about ten years old, but his eyes are very gloomy, and his age is full of maturity.


    The woman noticed that Ye Hao looked at her child, and she gently pinched the boy''s palm. The boy deliberately hid behind her.


    The woman pretended to be embarrassed, "The child is afraid of people."


    Ye Hao laughed as if he hadn''t seen the woman''s movements, "You haven''t said anything about you yet?"


    "Someone is chasing my mother and son, can you save us?" This woman is also an eye-catching master, and at a glance Ye Hao is not an ordinary person.


    In fact, this is normal.


    Not everyone is qualified to own a main-class battleship.


    "Who is chasing you?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Some evil sect." The woman hurriedly said.


    "I helped you kill them." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "Don''t don''t." When the woman looked at Ye Hao''s posture, she clearly planned to stay here in a hurry.


    "what happened?"


    "They are very strong, you are not their opponent."


    "It''s okay, I have a main-class battleship, but I can''t fight it." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "There are a lot of powerful players in the fairyland that chase me, even if you have a main-class battleship, you can''t run." The woman said busy.


    "Since this is the case, how did you escape their pursuit?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The woman was silent when she heard the words.


    Then she realized she couldn''t lie.


    Just when she was at a loss, Ye Hao started the battleship, and the battleship whistled away toward the distance.


    "Thank you." The middle-aged woman with red eyes thanked Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao Mingming knew that there was a problem with her identity, but she was willing to take her. This is a kindness.


    Ye Hao just silently looked at the middle-aged woman.


    Just when the middle-aged woman didn''t understand what Ye Hao wanted to do, Ye Hao''s words faded the blood on her face instantly.


    "Is it hard to take him all these years?"


    "You---you---?" The middle-aged woman took a step back and guarded the boy behind him looking nervously at Ye Haodao.


    "The diffuse breath in your son makes me feel uncomfortable. If I guess right, your son is the adversity of the coming disaster?" Ye Hao paused here, "I am not interested in dealing with you Orphans and widows, you don¡¯t have to be nervous."


    "My son is not a disaster star." The middle-aged woman said in a deep voice.


    "Whether you admit that your son is a disaster star, or this is the destiny arrangement." Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    "My son has never endangered the life, but the life has been persecuting our mother and son." The middle-aged woman said with red eyes, "If my son will become a real disaster one day, I believe that it is also persecution. "

 980 Chapter 979 Interception

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 979 Interception


    "Fate destined your son to be a disaster star, even if there is no threat of life, your son will still take this path." Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged woman calmly, "This is destiny."


    "I believe people will win the sky."


    Ye Hao did not say anything this time but threw a jade bottle to the middle-aged woman.


    "what is this?"


    "The main level breaks the ban." Ye Hao said lightly. "Serve this fairy, you have a more than 80% chance to break into the fairy land."


    "What?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the middle-aged woman''s eyes showed an incredible look, but as she poured out the fairy in the jade bottle, the whole person was shocked.


    "Dan Yun." The boy was shocked. "Ma''am, is this the legendary gem?"


    "Why should we help us?" asked the middle-aged woman, who had a shocked expression.


    "Because I saw the brilliance of motherhood in you." Ye Hao said with a deep sigh, "And I think that with your restraint, Scourge will not destroy humanity."


    "that''s it?"


    "that''s it."


    "Young Master Da''en and Dade will never dare to forget." Cui Jiaren said to salute Ye Hao here.


    Ye Hao stopped Cui Jiaren''s salute with a flick of his hand.


    Cui Jiaren saw the scene and pushed the boy out, "Dong Haojie, he hasn''t thanked his son for saving his life."


    After hearing his mother''s words, Scourgery knelt down with respect, "The hero thanked the son for his life-saving grace."


    "Hero, you can take revenge when you grow up, but you must not kill the innocent indiscriminately. You must not let the killing lose its nature." Ye Hao said here he took out a blue jade pendant. "You wear this jade pendant Afterwards, it will prevent you from getting into trouble.


    "Thank you Gongzi for your reward." Dong Haojie put it on his waist after taking Yu Pei.


    After wearing it, Dong Haojie was shocked to find that his breath was covered.


    "How is this going?"


    "This jade pendant also has the function of covering your own breath, otherwise you will never want to walk in the crowd in your life." Ye Hao continued.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Dong Haojie may not yet understand the value of this jade, but Cui Jiaren knows that this jade is valuable.


    "You can break through with peace of mind." Ye Hao looked at Cui Jia and said, "I can''t protect you all the time."


    "Ok."


    "You can just find a room in the battleship."


    "Ok."


    Then Cui Jiaren took Dong Haojie to find a room under the battleship.


    Cui Jiaren told Dong Haojie after setting up a ban around her, "Haojie, did you remember what the son just said?"


    "Remember." Dong Haojie nodded.


    "Well, then you stay here obediently, don''t you know wherever you are?"


    "I know."


    And just as Cui Jiaren was about to serve the main level of breaking the ban, he suddenly heard a few booming sounds.


    "Stop me in front."


    Cui Jiaren''s face changed uncontrollably, "Not good."


    Dong Haojie''s small face also became nervous.


    At that moment Ye Hao''s bland voice sounded in their ears.


    "Don''t come out."


    Ye Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at the hundreds of monks who blocked himself in front of him, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting, check your battleship." A young man said in a deep voice.


    "Check my battleship? What are you counting?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "Bold, do you know who I am?" the young man said when he saw Ye Hao so ignorantly.


    boom!


    An energy shell carried horrible energy in the direction of the young man.


    The young man''s face changed wildly.


    The moment that the shell exploded then locked him to death.


    "Help," the young man shouted in horror.


    Just before the shell was about to hit him, an old man shot. He waved his hand and shattered the space to roll the shell deep into the space.


    "Your Excellency fired if you didn''t agree, is it a bit too much?" The old man sneered after saving the young man.


    "I fired the gun just to give him a warning, otherwise he would be alive if I shot?" Ye Hao said nonchalantly.


    "It''s a crazy boy." The old man said that his big hand grabbed Ye Hao here, and as he caught Ye Hao, the entire sky was dark, and the space around the main battleship was even momentary. It became debris, and it seemed that the main class warship could capsize at any time under such space collapse.


    Cui Jiaren and Dong Haojie watched this scene and their whole body shivered.


    Their hearts were filled with desperate thoughts at the same time.


    In this case Ye Hao could not be spared.


    And once these people are checked, are they still alive?


    It¡¯s just that what they didn¡¯t expect at the next moment was that with the cold sound of Ye Hao, the old man¡¯s hands were not only broken, but even the old man¡¯s body stepped back and forth in the air, and then a spit of old blood spurted. come out.


    "roll."


    Thunderous thunder, the boundless expanse.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    "how is this possible?"


    "The ancestor of the Luo family is a strong man on the fourth floor of Immortal Venerable. Why can''t he stop this one''s cry?"


    "But this one''s body clearly has no fluctuations in the fairyland?"


    "Isn''t this the pride of Golden Fairyland?"


    "It''s possible."


    "If this is the case, you can understand why he didn''t take Luo Hu''s eyes into consideration?" The ancestor of the Luo family looked at Ye Hao Dao in surprise when the monks in the audience talked, "Who are you?"


    "Who am I? You are not qualified to know." Ye Hao sneered. "I''ll ask you now, do you want to check my warship now?"


    "No matter who it is, the battleship has to be checked." Just then an old voice rang in the air, and then an old man dressed in red appeared here in the torn space.


    "Sorry, no one is qualified to inspect my battleship." Ye Hao looked at the old man in red lightly.


    "Huh, it''s you, you kid." The old man in red is no one else. It was the old Chu monster that Ye Hao encountered when he came near the sky dome.


    "Where does life really meet?" Ye Hao also recognized the old man in red?


    "Where''s your kid these years?"


    "Sky Dome."


    "Impossible, all the monks who had practiced in the sky dome ten years ago were spread."


    "I do not have."


    "Who lied? Not only did Ten Tianjiao send it out ten years ago, but also the Immortal Venerable who practiced it."


    "Ancestor, why don''t you wait for me?" Just then a woman dressed in red came running out of breath.


    "Did I notice that something happened here?" Chu Laowei said with a smile.


    "Changing things?" The woman in red looked around doubtfully. When her eyes fell on Ye Hao, her eyes showed an incredible look. "You---you---?"


    Old Chu Chu looked curiously at the granddaughter''s look and asked, "Do you know him?"


    "Grandpa, did you forget that I told you ten days ago that a Tianjiao broke the records of all monks and walked in the sky dome to a distance that we could not see with our eyes."

 981 Chapter 98

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 980 has no glance


    "what?"


    Hearing Chu Hong''s words, all the monks were in an uproar.


    Breaking the records of all the monks has made them stunned, and Ye Hao has walked to a distance where they cannot see Chu Hong.


    How far does this have to go?


    Unimaginable.


    "How did you do it?" Chu Hong looked at Ye Haodao curiously.


    "As long as you condense Dao Xin, you can do it." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Cohesion of Dao Xin?" Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing.


    Is Dao Xin able to condense casually?


    You have to know that the heart that gathers Dao Xin in the realm of Jinxian has never heard of it?


    Isn''t even the strongest at the peak of Immortal Venerable able to condense Dao Xin?


    "I haven''t asked your son to surname?" Chu Laoguai immediately realized that the identity of the person in front of him was simply not an offense.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao?" Wen Yan Chu stranger took a breath of air, "Are you the Tenglong Pavilion Ye Hao?"


    "Do you know me?" Ye Hao didn''t expect Chu Laoguai to know himself.


    "I went to Xianting eight years ago, and heard your legend there." Chu Laoguai did not expect to meet the legendary Tenglong Pavilion giant. You know that Tenglong Pavilion giant has the strength to compete with Xianzun.


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "What are you doing here?"


    "Surround the disaster star."


    "Surround the disaster star?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Chu Hong saw Ye Hao laughing and wondering.


    "Do you think the big brother between heaven and earth knows when the disaster comes?" Ye Hao looked at Chu Hongdao.


    "This one---?"


    "What I can tell you is that when the Scourge came, there were two big guys by my side, but the two big guys watched the Scourge come and didn''t stop it."


    "Why?" Chu Lao asked strangely.


    "Whether it is in the Archaic period or the ancient period, when the disaster star came, who stopped it successfully? No one could stop it." Ye Hao said quietly, "In other words, the disaster star was also sheltered by the heavens. This kind of shelter made the fairy king The existence of the level cannot be prevented, only watching the Scourge grow step by step to the fairy king level."


    "To give you a piece of advice, if you don''t want to be slaughtered by the disaster star in the future, you still give up the pursuit."


    "Shall we let Scourge grow step by step?" an old man said at the moment.


    "Do you think you can do something that the fairy king can''t do?" Ye Hao glanced at the old man. "Of course, if you want to stop it, that''s your thing."


    The old man was silent.


    "Also don''t think that the disaster star means the catastrophe of heaven and earth, don''t forget that the heaven and earth are also born the lucky star? If the disaster star is really a disaster, is there not a lucky star?" Ye Hao said lightly here, "The words are as good as So, listen or not, that is your business."


    "Why have you always defended Scourge, is Scourge on your battleship?" Luo Hu suddenly realized what pointed to Ye Haodao.


    Hearing here, the hearts of Cui Jiaren and Dong Haojie could not help lifting.


    "Is the Disaster Star on my battleship? You don''t know if you come up and check it." Ye Hao gave Luo Hu a cold look.


    "Okay." Luo Hu said he would step forward.


    But Luo Hu just stepped forward, Luo family ancestor slapped on Luo Hu''s face.


    "Old Ancestor." Luo Hu covered her cheeks with a sense of ignorance.


    "Sinister animal," Luo''s ancestor shivered with rage.


    The ancestor of the Luo family did not know Ye Hao¡¯s legendary deeds, but he did know what the Tenglong Pavilion giant represented.


    Luo Hu inspected Ye Hao¡¯s battleship, that is, he was not taken into consideration.


    Didn¡¯t you see that Chu Laowei didn¡¯t dare to talk about checking Ye Hao¡¯s battleship?


    Who dares?


    This is a business that offends people.


    "Ancestor." Luo Hu just said that Luo Family''s ancestor went on, "I haven''t apologized to Ye Gongzi."


    "I--."


    "Don''t you listen to my words?" Looking at Luohu Luozu''s ancestors, he felt that he was too fond of Luohu, making Luohu ignorant and thick?


    Is Luo Hu''s temperament suitable for ruling the Luo family?


    Luo Hu then reluctantly apologized to Ye Hao, "Ye Gongzi--." What Luo Hu didn''t expect was that Ye Hao was interrupted just after saying these two words, "The false apology is not. Necessary."


    After finishing this sentence, Ye Hao looked at Chu Chuan Wei and said, "Farewell."


    "Mr. Ye, you are a rare visit to Chao Ge. I haven''t entertained you well yet." Chu Laoguai must leave Ye Hao unless he is stupid.


    "Next time." Ye Hao Wan refused.


    "Mr. Ye, actually I have a reluctant request?" Chu Laowei said with some tweak.


    "Since it''s a ruthless invitation, it''s better to say."


    "..." Chu Laowei was messy.


    Why not play cards according to the routine?


    "I think Ye Gongzi is still good to listen to." Chu Laowei said that he didn''t wait for Ye Hao to say anything, so he was busy, "Our Chu family wants to be a subsidiary of Yan Huangzong."


    Chu Laowei also has his own considerations.


    Herd of men.


    Zhongyu was not spared.


    The reason why Chao Geyu is not true is because of Chu Laoguai and Guo Laoguai.


    After all, both of them have three levels of cultivation practices.


    But Chu Laoguai clearly knows that when those Tianjiao''s strengths go further in a few years, they will no longer be afraid of themselves and Guo Laoguai.


    At that time, if the Chu family did not surrender, it might be destroyed.


    Ye Hao, as a giant in Tenglong Pavilion, did not dare to provoke even Tianjiao.If the Chu family became the affiliated sect of the Yanhuang Sect, then they would be sheltered by Ye Hao, who would dare to do anything to the Chu family at that time?


    "Yan Huangzong said there are no affiliated forces." Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    "Actually, my Chu family also wants to join Yan Huang Zong, but our Chu family is based here."


    "Then don''t chant." Ye Hao shrugged.


    Chu stranger was about to cry.


    Isn¡¯t this the question of whether to join or not?


    "Kong Fengling took a fancy to us in Chao Geyu. I estimate that it will be done in a few years. By then, we will be lambs to be slaughtered." By this time, Chu Laowei would no longer be hiding. Say everything.


    "Kong Fengling?" Ye Hao stunned.


    I did not expect to be an acquaintance.


    "Kong Fengling is fancy, then your surrender is."


    "The problem is that this guy Kong Fengling is wind-sexual. Hearing that he occupied Song Yuan every night after occupying the Yuan Dynasty, I don''t know how many spoiled women have been ruined?"


    "Kong Fengling is also a disciple of Tenglong Pavilion anyway. Even if Sheng Ye is singing every night, right? There should be many women who embrace and embrace?" Ye Hao said with some incomprehension.


    "Kong Fengling practiced the evil spirits of Cai-bu. Those women of good family were swallowed Yuan-yin, and their cultivation became nothing, and even their lives were lost."

 982 Chapter 981 Going to the Yuan Dynasty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 981 Heading to the Yuan Dynasty


    Hear a little bit of coldness in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "Is Kong Fengling in Chaoyuan now?"


    "Ok."


    "Then I will go to Yuanyu."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Chu Laoguai and others showed surprise on their faces.


    Kong Fengling is not weak even in Tenglong Pavilion.


    It can be said that there are not many who dare to ask.


    Ye Hao undoubtedly has this qualification.


    However, it is one thing to be qualified, and it is another matter to ask, who would be idle to offend Kong Fengling?


    Ye Hao was about to leave the old Chu monster to stop and said, "Master Ye, I said just now that my Chu family became your sect of Yan Huangzong?"


    "Yan Huangzong has no intention of reaching out to Zhongyu at the moment." Ye Hao looked at Chu Chu strangely. "For the sake of you often bringing the human race juniors, if you take your Chu family to join Yan Huangzong, I promise You are the identity of an elder."


    "But." Chu Laojia''s face was embarrassed.


    A flash of light appeared in the blue light in Ye Hao''s hand, and the jade fu was thrown to the old monster Chu. There are Zhang Fengling and Ma Fengling."


    "You decided as soon as possible, after all, I will be closed for a long time." Ye Hao continued, "And the tone I set for Zongmen is to open up the east, and I will not be interested in going to China for a long time in the future. area."


    As soon as the voice fell, the main class battleship shattered the space and moved towards the Yuan domain.


    But at this moment no one dared to stop it.


    Dong Haojie dared to speak after the main-class battleship had left for a while, "Mother, is Ye Hao Yezi very powerful?"


    "Yugongzi is the overlord of the younger generation of the Eastern Territories. It is said that on the first day of Tenglong Pavilion, he challenged the arrogance of the same level and one level higher, one by one, and all of them were defeated."


    "And Ye Gongzi had the fighting power of Immortal Venerable level when he was in Golden Fairyland, which is why Ye Gongzi just repelled the Luo family ancestor in the middle of the Immortal Lord."


    "Mother, one day I will also reach the point of Ye Gongzi." Dong Haojie said with burning eyes.


    "I know, I know that my hero will one day grow to the point where no one can beat it." Cui Jiaren said softly with a smile in her eyes.


    Dong Haojie is just ten years old this year, but he has already had the cultivation of Shangxian.


    Dong Haojie doesn''t even need any practice, the energy in his body helps to improve. At this speed, it won''t take long for Dong Haojie to grow to the point of sheltering her from the wind and rain.


    But now he still needs to cover his son from the wind and rain.


    Thinking of this, Cui Jiaren swallowed the main-level breaking ban, and after the main-level breaking ban entered the body of Cui Jia, he instantly turned into a tumultuous energy and rushed towards the bottleneck of Cui Jiaren''s realm.


    Just when Cui Jiaren promoted and repaired, Ye Hao appeared on the Chaoyuan territory while driving the main class warship.


    Ye Hao encountered a patrol when he arrived at the border of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Who?" The patrol surrounded Ye Hao vigilantly.


    "Where is Kong Fengling?" Ye Hao glanced at the patrol costume and saw that this was the person of the Kong family.


    "Who are you?" The soldier headed said in a deep voice.


    Not everyone dared to call Kong Fengling''s name.


    "Ye Hao." Ye Hao said as he took out his token and hung it around his waist.


    "Marquis Ye." The soldiers were startled and quickly saluted Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao, how could they not know?


    Because Ye Hao had friction with Kong Fengling, this made Kong Fengling''s followers know Ye Hao.


    However, they also knew that Ye Hao''s existence, even Kong Fengling, wouldn''t provoke him. When he waited for Ye Hao to face Ye Hao, was he honest?


    Otherwise, you don¡¯t know how to die?


    Do you still count on Kong Fengling to avenge you?


    "If you return to Master Ye, the young master is heading towards the Liangliang City of Yuanyu."


    Ye Hao nodded and urged the main-class battleship to go towards the city of Daliang.


    Cui Jiaren took Dong Haojie out of the cabin when Ye Hao was tens of thousands of kilometers away from Daliang City.


    "Young Master Ye." Cui Jiaren saluted Ye Hao.


    "Breakthrough?"


    "Ok."


    "Do you have any plans?" Ye Hao asked.


    Cui Jiaren''s eyes darkened.


    In fact, it is best to follow Ye Hao.


    So who dares to beat their mother and son.


    Ye Hao looked at Cui Jiaren and said, "Long-term with the disaster star will not only affect your own fortune, but may even bring you life worries."


    "I understand." Ye Hao has said so straightforwardly, how can Cui Jiaren not understand?


    "You didn''t understand." Ye Hao said calmly, "To be honest, I don''t worry about affecting my character, let alone worry about my life, otherwise I won''t bear Zhou Du''er cause and effect."


    At this point Ye Hao paused and said, "I just don''t want to trouble."


    Ye Hao is not afraid of trouble, but does not want to provoke trouble in a hurry.


    "And I said that to you just now."


    "But I am still alive and well." Cui Jiaren argued for his son.


    "That''s because your son hasn''t grown up. In other words, your son still needs your protection. If you fall down, the disaster star will be difficult to grow up. Heaven and earth won''t let you fall down halfway."


    "I do not believe."


    "I know you don''t believe it." Ye Hao said to Dong Haojie here, "Whether you believe it or not, your destiny is already doomed. If your strength is enough to protect yourself in the future, I suggest you stay away from your mother. Because being away is actually a kind of protection. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m alarmist. Since people all say you are a disaster star, then there¡¯s a reason for that.¡±


    "Also you''d better go it alone, otherwise it may bring disaster to those around you."


    Dong Haojie''s eyes flashed violently, "I have no intention of hurting anyone, let alone my mother."


    "In short, you can just remember my words, and you will naturally understand my words in the future." Ye Hao said that as soon as he raised his hand, ten golden virtues appeared.


    "what is this?"


    "Golden merit."


    Hearing the shock in Cui Jiaren''s eyes here, "It is rumored that the existence of great merits in the world can only be rewarded with merit golden glory, how can there be merit golden glory in your hands?"


    "Don''t worry about how you have the golden merit of merit in my hands. I will seal these ten golden merits in your body now." Ye Hao said quietly, "The golden merit of these ten merits will not help you improve your cultivation, It will only guard you.


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Cui Jiaren moved.

 983 Chapter 982: Heartbroken

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter Nine-Two-Two


    Merit for merit, omnipotence.


    Ye Hao gave Cui Jiaren the golden prize of ten extremely valuable merits.


    Even if Cui Jiaren doesn''t want to believe that his son is a disaster star in his heart, how could he not notice through this decade of escape?Any child who is close to his son will die suddenly, and he has been in a village for half a year. As a result, the village was killed by bandits.If once or twice is a coincidence, what about ten times and eight times?


    Is it still a coincidence?


    The reason why Ye Hao gave these ten merits to himself is to protect himself from the disaster caused by his son.


    Ye Hao raised Cui Jiaren with a wave of his hand. "Your situation is not suitable for staying in one place for a long time." Ye Hao said that he handed Cui Jiaren a Qiankun bag. "The resources in this Qiankun bag Enough for you to live for hundreds of years."


    Cui Jiaren''s expression changed, and her face changed.


    Qiankun bags are loaded with a variety of living materials. The variety of these materials is beyond imagination. In addition to these materials, there are 100,000 middle-grade fairy stones and 10,000 top-grade fairy stones.


    "Mr. Ye, this is too much." When Cui Jiaren said this, her nose was slightly sour.


    When Cui Jiaren escaped with his son, he didn''t even take the Qiankun bag.


    These years have been living a life of ups and downs.


    Now with these fairy stones, the two of them can live a good life.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to earn enough if there is only a single celestial stone of thousands of grades, and the heritage of Blood Sword Sect is less than ten years.


    Ye Hao''s reward is too heavy.


    "There are some magic weapons in the Qiankun bag. In addition, there are some cheats. When you are free, organize them." Ye Hao said here and said, "Where are you going to go next?"


    "I want to go to the Eastern Territory." Cui Jiaren said a little nervously here.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao fell silent.


    "I will not be in the sphere of influence of Yan Huangzong, I will find a mountain to live there." Cui Jiaren continued.


    A figure of Ye Hao''s mind appeared on the battleship.


    "Avatar?" Dong Haojie stunned.


    "Spirit Doppelganger." Ye Hao looked at Dong Haojie and said with a smile.


    "What is Divine Soul Doppelganger?" Dong Haojie asked curiously.


    Hearing Dong Haojie¡¯s words, Cui Jiaren was startled, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, the Divine Soul avatar is a kind of avatar that can only be condensed after the monks in Golden Fairyland reach 33 turns, and this avatar has the fighting power of 30% of the deity.¡±


    Where is the soul avatar?


    Isn''t this a curse?


    "Yonggongzi, can you teach me?" Dong Haojie thought and looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    "There are all kinds of magical powers in your memory, and you can reach this level in the future." Ye Hao said quietly, "So you don''t need me to teach, I will let my soul avatar send you to the Eastern Territory."


    Ye Hao said here that he looked at Divine Soul Dopant, "After arriving in the Eastern Territory, you will take them to a town to make a good purchase."


    Divine Soul nodded.


    "Okay, let''s just stop here." Ye Hao took a deep look at the disaster star.


    "Young Master Ye, can we see you again in the future?"


    "As long as you stick to your heart, there will be a date of meeting." Ye Hao''s words fell and left the space torn apart.


    The Soul Doppelganger had no words but urged the main class warship to rush towards the Eastern Territory.


    "Do you think it''s useful to do this?" At this time Yao Wangding''s voice was remembered in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "I don''t know if it''s useful, but how do I know if I don''t do it?" Ye Hao said for a while.


    "Disaster Star is Disaster Star, no one can change." Yue Wangjian said in a deep voice.


    "I always believe that there is a good side in human nature. For Scourge, mother is the most important thing in life, which is why I helped his mother." Ye Hao calmly said, "If Scourge will really be a disaster in the future In the world, I will kill him personally."


    Wen Yanyue Wang Jian and Yao Wang Ding said nothing more.


    Others may not be qualified to say something to kill the disaster star.


    But Ye Hao definitely has this qualification.


    Because this guy is amazing and unreasonable.


    Scourge is not necessarily Ye Hao''s opponent even if he grows up.


    Beam City!


    Rockery, pond marsh, garden, small bridge, running water.


    Beautiful.


    Ye Hao was not interested in seeing these things but Na Ying sneaked to the most heavily defended place.


    After entering, Ye Hao suddenly became angry when he saw the scene in front of him.


    More than a dozen of charming women lying on the ground pale, and Ye Hao glanced at them to see that all of their Yuan Yin had been swallowed, and most of them were lost.


    And on the soft collapse came a young girl''s bitter pleading.


    "Kong Gongzi, please, let me go."


    Kong Fengling just galloped on her while absorbing the power of Yuan Yin in her body.


    At that time, Kong Fengling''s face was full of bloodthirsty eyes.


    Under Kong Fengling''s gallop, the girl''s face became increasingly pale.


    boom!


    At this moment, an overbearing spiritual force came towards Kong Fengling. Kong Fengling was shocked to vomit blood on the spot even without reaction time. He was scared and hurriedly put on. Clothes.


    "Who?"


    "I."


    Kong Fengling''s face became ugly after seeing the coming person, "Ye Hao, what are you doing?"


    "So I want to ask you, what are you doing?" Ye Hao pointed at these women.


    "What''s wrong with this?" Kong Fengling really didn''t understand what Ye Hao was going to do.


    "What''s wrong with this?" Ye Hao was angry.


    Kong Fengling hasn''t even known why he came here?


    Isn''t there anything wrong with these women in Kong Fengling''s heart?


    The next moment Ye Hao''s eyebrows burst into a domineering spirit power, and then the entire inner city building was instantly turned into ashes.


    Not only was the guard of the Confucian family shocked at this moment, but even the monks of the entire Liangcheng.


    The monks in the Liangliang city took off and appeared above the inner city.


    Now all the buildings in the inner city have turned to ashes, so they can see the scenes inside.


    "Isn''t that the one dressed in Kong Fengling?"


    "Who are those women lying on the ground?"


    "Don''t you see that they have been patched up?"


    "Are these all done by Kong Fengling?"


    "After Kong Fengling occupied Daliang City, he collected beautiful women everywhere, but he didn''t expect Kong Fengling to actually practice evil techniques to make up for women."


    "Frustrated."


    Just as the monks in Liangliang City had discussed, the Kong family''s bodyguard finally reacted.


    So they immediately formed a human wall to block all the monks from the outside.


    "Give me down."


    "Who made you come up?"


    "If you don''t go on, don''t blame us."


    Ye Hao watched the guards of thousands of Kong''s guards vacate to prevent the monks of the Liangliang city from observing the eyebrows. A force of gods and souls appeared again in their hearts. This power of gods and souls turned into a terrifying shock wave that impacted the guards of the thousands of Kongs. .

 984 Chapter 983: Snowball Fight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 983 Snowball Fight


    Thousands of guards from the Confucius family descended to the Jade Fairyland and to the peak of the Immortal Lord.


    This is undoubtedly a shocking scene.


    Kong Fengling looked at the scene and shrank his pupils fiercely.


    Even if Kong Fengling has reached the fifth floor of Immortal Lord, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to complete this scene.


    Ye Hao did this casually.


    "Ye Hao, are you going to be an enemy of my Kong family?" Kong Fengling then looked at Ye Hao growled.


    Kong Fengling knew that his reputation was buried in Ye Hao''s hands.


    After all, guessing is one thing, and confirming is another.


    "If your Confucian family are all evil people like you, then why don''t you be an enemy of your Confucian family?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "Ye Hao!"


    "It turned out to be the giant of Tenglong Pavilion, no wonder dare to challenge Kong Fengling?"


    "Kong Fengling''s grandson is too sinful. What a good girl is so ruined."


    "Kong Fengling, my eighteen generations of your ancestors."


    "Kong Fengling, you greet your fairy board."


    What Kong Fengling did not expect was that a monk secretly scolded his Kong family.


    "Who? Stand up?" Kong Fengling said with red eyes.


    "You dare to call us one or two, how dare you call Ye Hao?"


    "This is a dog who is bullying."


    "Don''t he dare to meet Ye Hao?"


    Kong Fengling thought his threat would be effective, but it was not only ineffective, but also incurred more ridicule.


    "Ye Hao--" Kong Fengling looked at Ye Hao.


    Without Ye Hao, there would be no such result today.


    "Kong Fengling, remember that you are the heir of King Kong Xian, I won''t take your life." Ye Hao looked at Kong Fengling calmly, "but death is exempt, living sin is inescapable." Few talked about an elixir into Kong Fengling''s mouth.


    "What did you give me?" Kong Fengling wanted to resist but was shocked to find that his body was not under his control at all.


    Ye Hao is more terrifying than before.


    And this is the domineering of spiritual power.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just not humane in the future." Ye Hao said lightly. "This is a specially prepared panacea when I am bored. You can rest assured that this is a panacea specially configured by me. There are not many people in the whole fairyland. Can be lifted."


    "Ye Hao." As Ye Hao''s words fell into the air, Fengling had a faint feeling, and there seemed to be no response below.


    boom!


    Kong Fengling''s words, as soon as Fallen Leaf Hao lifted his feet, a force penetrated his viscera, and Kong Fengling was heavily kicked into the distance.


    Wow, Kong Fengling sprayed a sip of blood and fell to the ground.


    "Everyone, you are all witnesses of this incident." Ye Hao glanced around quietly, "I hope you will pass this matter out and let the whole fairyland look at the Confucian family that is morally modeled, How dirty is inside?"


    Speaking of this, Ye Hao waved a dozen fairy elixir into the mouth of women who were ruined by Kong Fengling.


    It didn''t take long for the girls to wake up leisurely.


    They looked around with a look of consternation, and soon someone told them what had happened.


    "Thank you, Ye Gongzi, for your life-saving grace." Ye Hao put on the clothes for the girls just now with mental energy.


    Ye Hao nodded slightly, "Do you have any plans?"


    "We are already in a state of broken flowers and willows, and we have nothing to pray for. In this troubled world, we just want to live." A pretty woman said.


    "carry on."


    "Can we follow you, Master Ye?" The woman bit her lip lightly.


    After saying this, I saw that Ye Hao was not busy, "If we stay here, Kong Fengling will definitely kill us, and our family will not dare to accept us anymore. We can only survive after following Master Ye. ."


    The rest of the girls did not speak, but all looked at Ye Hao eagerly.


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and said, "If you don''t dislike it, let me go to Yanhuang Zong. In the future, you can practice well in Yanhuang Zong. In Yanhuang Zong, I promise that no one will move you."


    "Thank you, Master Ye." A dozen girls quickly knelt down and thanked Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao appeared in the midair with a Zun class warship.


    "Come up."


    These young girls quickly vacated and sat up on the Zun class battleship, and then the Zun class battle ship galloped toward the east.


    How fast is the Zun class battleship?


    So it didn''t take long for the Zun class warships to appear on the frontier of the Eastern Territory.


    The courage of the dozen girls gradually grew bigger, because they found that Ye Hao did not have the arrogance he had imagined, Ye Hao was a very peaceful person who spoke well.


    "Mr. Ye, why is the force you established called Yan Huangzong?"


    "Because when I was in Xiayu, we were all descendants of Yanhuang."


    "Yonggongzi, I heard that you let your maid Kong Ying''er take charge of Yan Huangzong, is it true?"


    "Yeah, Kong Ying''er is the Deputy Sovereign of Yanhuang Sect."


    "Mr. Ye, do you have a wife?"


    "Yes."


    "Why have we never heard of it."


    "Because my wife and I were separated when we soared, I established Yan Huangzong and hoped that my wife would come to me after hearing it."


    "Your wife must be beautiful?"


    "It is the most beautiful in my heart."


    As the Zun class warship appeared in the snow, more than a dozen girls were shocked.


    Wrapped in silver and frosted.


    This scene can only be seen in the snow.


    "It''s not far from Yanhuangzong, let''s go down." Ye Hao said after the battleship drove for a while.


    More than a dozen young girls jumped on their feet.


    Ye Hao put away the Zun class battleship with a deep heart.


    After a dozen girls landed, they started playing with snow.


    Ye Hao looked at the corners of their playful faces and showed a slight arc.


    It¡¯s nice to be young.


    "Young Master Ye." a young girl shouted.


    Ye Hao turned to look at the girl, and then a snowball hit him, and Ye Hao sideways evaded.


    "Sneak attack." Ye Hao smiled and pinched a snowball towards the girl.


    The girl evaded quickly.


    But where is Ye Hao''s snowball, it can be avoided by avoiding it.


    "Young Master Ye, don''t use your power." The girl said, breaking the snow on her hair.


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded with a smile.


    "Sisters, everyone shot together." the girl shouted busy.


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly darkened.


    A dozen girls shot at the same time, where can Ye Hao avoid it?


    Soon Ye Hao became a snowman.


    Over the years, these dozen young girls have long been married to other women, but this matter has become the talk of their lives.


    Who has fought a snowball fight with Ye Hao, the god of the whole fairyland?Who else dares to throw a snowball at Ye Hao''s head?


    Does anyone dare?


    But they just did it?

 985 Chapter 984 The Law Enforcement Director

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 984 The Executioner of Law Enforcement


    When they were tired of playing, Ye Hao said to them, "You guys go catch some game, and I will make you some delicious food later."


    More than a dozen girls rushed toward the distance in excitement.


    These young girls all have cultivation practices in Golden Wonderland, so it is not easy to catch some prey.


    Ye Hao is a person who is critical of life.


    So whether it is cleaning or spreading Ye Hao are hands-on.


    Barbecue is extremely important.


    With God''s mind this is not a problem.


    As the yellow grease dripped into the firewood, the rich fragrance spread all around.


    The dozen young girls watched the golden gazelle swallowing and spitting.


    It is not so simple to say that Chinese food is the best in the world.


    Ye Hao brushed the sauce while turning the barbecue.


    "Young Master Ye, how long will it take?" said a girl in Tsing Yi.


    "Wait again." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Just then a footstep sounded, and then a group of 13 soldiers came over.


    The soldiers wore black armor, carrying the shimmering war sword in their hands, and came to them in order.


    The headed soldier glanced at Ye Hao''s gazelle and said with a smile, "Brothers, blessed tonight."


    "Look at this color and you know the taste is definitely good."


    "The fragrance is very attractive."


    "Give me one thigh." The twelve soldiers said one after another.


    The warrior led by him threw Ye Hao a piece of middle grade immortal stone, "This piece of middle grade immortal stone must be enough to buy you gazelle."


    The gazelles are ordinary game.


    In terms of value, thirty-five to fifty grades of immortal stone, this soldier gave a piece of middle-grade immortal stone, which is higher than the value of the gazelle itself.


    Ye Hao''s heart moved to the middle grade fairy stone and returned to the soldier.


    "Sorry, this is what I prepared for my friend." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "No face?" the soldier frowned.


    "It''s not about giving face, but I''m not going to sell this gazelle." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    Snapped!


    Three middle-grade immortal stones appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    "Enough?" said the soldier impatiently.


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at the soldier.


    Seeing his captain ignored the twelve soldiers'' faces with anger.


    "Did our captain speak to you?"


    "Our captain gave you Xianshi to give you face, don''t you shame your face?"


    "I advise you not to mistake yourself."


    Yang Shufeng saw that Ye Hao threatened Ye Hao instinctively and felt a little bad.


    But when he thought that his uncle was a deacon in Yanhuang Zong, he didn''t say anything.


    The dozen girls looked at this scene with interest.


    They know that Ye Hao is the master of Yanhuang Sect, and now the soldiers of Yanhuang Sect are threatening their master, is this too funny?


    "Get off." Ye Hao looked at the soldiers and sneered coldly.


    Suddenly, the dozen or so soldiers who spoke were stunned.


    What did Ye Hao say?


    He let them go?


    "What are you talking about?" A soldier withdrew his war sword and pointed to Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao''s eyes are full of solemnity, "Do you want to do it if you don''t threaten?"


    What the warrior wanted to say was that Yang Shufeng held on to him and said, "Well, let''s go." Yang Shufeng still didn''t dare to take action because of Zongmen''s rules.


    What Yang Shufeng did not expect was that when Yang Shufeng was about to leave, Ye Hao said, "Which team do you belong to Yanhuangzong?"


    "What do you ask about this?" Yang Shufeng looked at Ye Haodao alertly.


    "Dare not say?" Ye Hao looked at Yang Shufeng playfully.


    "There is nothing to dare to say." Yang Shufeng said after being stimulated. "Laozi is Yang Shufeng, the captain of the second squad of the second squadron of the second squadron of the second group of the 12th Corps of Snow."


    "Who is the leader of your army?" Ye Hao then asked.


    "Leng Hao."


    "Leng Hao?" Ye Hao thought about it but he was not impressed.


    But Ye Hao wanted to inquire about Leng Hao''s news, but it was very simple.


    Ye Hao''s vast divine power immediately tore a huge space channel, and the other end of the space channel appeared above Yan Huangzong.


    "Wang Yongtian, roll over for me." Ye Hao said coldly.


    If the sound is thunder, the vastness is like the sea.


    Yan Huangzong''s soldiers were all shocked.


    Who is Wang Yongtian?


    But the host of Yanhuangzong Law Enforcement Hall.


    Who dares to say this to him?


    Wang Yongtian, who was reviewing the dossier in the law enforcement hall, also had a blue face on his face, but the next moment Wang Yongtian heard the voice. Wang Yongtian did not dare to wait for the slightest delay to take off. After seeing the space channel in the midair, he stepped in. .


    Thirteen generals such as Yang Shufeng were terrified by the spatial passage that Ye Hao built casually.


    Without the high-level strength of the Immortal Lord, there is simply no qualification and strength to build a space channel.


    In other words, the guy in front of him is at least a high-level existence of a fairy master.


    God!


    Just a few of them just threatened a high-level lord?


    What else did Ye Hao shout just now?


    He let Wang Yongtian get out?


    There was a bad hunch in their hearts.


    Does Ye Hao know Wang Yongtian?


    After a few breaths, they saw Wang Yongtian, a high-ranking sect, standing in front of Ye Hao uneasy like a grandson.


    "Wang Yongtian, how do you act as the host of the law enforcement hall?" Yeong Hao had scolded his head before he had time to salute. "I have handcuffed a gazelle here and refused to buy them. I will be killed." Threat."


    "What?" Wang Yongtian heard a cold light flashing in the eyes of Yang Shufeng and others. "Zong Men''s three orders, five Shen Yan, and Huang Zong''s soldiers must not be bullying. Do you regard Zong Men''s door rules as the ears?"


    "The host, we--" Yang Shufeng and others were terrified.


    "Tell me the details in detail. If I dare to hide anything, I will split the two of you alive." Wang Yongtian said sharply instead of rushing to deal with Yang Shufeng and others.


    Yang Shufeng dare to conceal and repeat the matter in detail.


    Hearing Wang Yongtian''s complexion finally looked a little better.


    "Yang Shufeng, there is still a certain limit for you to read. Now you are cutting off the position of your captain and you are going to serve in the wine area for three years of labor. Do you have any objections?"


    "No." How dare Yang Shufeng say yes?


    "Song Jia, you are persecuting life and death by drawing a sword, and now abandoning your cultivation behavior, punishing you to go to the wine area to serve a lifetime of labor, do you have any objections?"


    Song Jia''s face changed wildly, "I beg the host to give me a chance."


    With a thud, Song Jia fell to the distance and fell heavily on the ground, then he screamed while covering his own Dantian.


    "I really thought I would discuss it with you." Wang Yongtian said that he looked at the rest of the soldiers. "You have participated in this matter. You are going to the wine area to serve for one year of labor. Do you have any objections?"


    Who dares to object?

 986 Chapter 985 Dismissal

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 985 Dismissal


    The identity of the law enforcement host is indeed high in weight, but it is also an offense to offend people.


    Why did Ye Hao initially choose Wang Yongtian to take charge of the law enforcement hall.


    One is because Wang Yongtian''s strength is so strong that he can withstand some of the younger generation; the second is also because Wang Yongtian is not close to human beings, and it is almost impossible for you to buy him.


    Facts have proved that Ye Hao''s decision is correct.


    The law enforcement hall under the leadership of Wang Yongtian is clean and honest.


    Just now this warrior did not make a fortune but took the method of paying immortal stones to illustrate this point.Even if later angered Yang Shufeng still ordered them to leave.


    "Sovereign, I''m satisfied with my treatment?" Wang Yongtian said to Ye Hao after punishing these soldiers.


    The soldiers were startled.


    They did not expect that their threat was actually their sovereign.


    "How is it possible? I know the appearance of the patriarch!" said a soldier quickly.


    "Then are you looking at now?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    The soldiers looked at Ye Hao again.


    Only then did I find that Ye Hao''s appearance had changed, and it was no longer what he had just looked at.


    "It''s called a leaf barrier, it''s just a small method." Ye Hao glanced at them calmly.


    "metropolitan."


    "metropolitan."


    "metropolitan."


    Kong Ying''er, Qing Qing, Lin Jing and other high-level leaders came here one by one and said respectfully.


    Ye Hao glanced at the monks and said, "Ying''er, Qingqing stays, you go back to Zongmen Hall."


    "Observe the orders." Lin Jing and other senior officials respectfully left.


    "Son, where have you been in these years?" Qing Lin took Ye Hao''s arm and said coquettishly after Lin Jing and others left.


    "Sky Dome."


    "Is the Sky Dome a forbidden land?" Qing Qing still knows the Sky Dome.These young people, as the elders of Yanhuangzong, can''t explain things without knowing these things.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao said to Qing Qingdao when he said this, "Your cultivation base is becoming more tyrannical."


    "Well, Xianzun is on the ninth floor." Qing Qing nodded. "I''m sure to break to the tenth floor in three years."


    "Ten floors?" Kong Ying''er was shocked, "If so, wouldn''t you be able to ascend to the realm of the fairy king?"


    Xianzun''s nine-layer strong attacking fairy king has a certain probability of success, while Xianzun''s ten-layer strong attacking fairy king has a 80% probability of success.


    "My situation is rather special, and the failure to impact the fairy king may be very low." Qing Qing said.


    This is an instinctive intuition.


    "Will wait for my cultivation to step into the realm of the fairy king, I will help you refine the dazzling pill." Ye Hao said at this time.


    "Deep Sky Pill? What kind of pill is this?" Qing Qing was the first to hear about this pill.


    "Duotian Dan can increase the success rate of the Immortal Venerable Power Master when he hits the Immortal King." Ye Hao looked at Qing Qingdao. "So what you have to do for the next period of time is to constantly improve your background."


    Kong Ying''er Qiao''s face was full of shock.


    "Is there any such elixir in the world?"


    "Butian Dan''s formula is not spread in the world at all, but even if it is spread, no one can refine it, because the few main ingredients needed are extremely rare." Ye Hao said softly, "But no matter how rare I am, Will help you find these herbs."


    "Thank you son." Kong Yinger said excitedly.


    Can Kong Ying''er not be excited?


    Who doesn''t want to be a fairy king!


    "Come on, eat meat." Ye Hao took the gazelle down and said with a smile.


    While dividing the meat, Ye Hao also told Qingqing and Kong Ying''er the origin of these girls.


    These girls are not weak.


    The weakest one is Xixian.


    After all, Kong Fengling is not something anyone can count on.


    When referring to Ye Hao abolishing Kong Fengling, Kong Yinger immediately stated that he had nothing to do with the Kong family.


    Qingqing has a good appetite.


    It didn''t take long for a gazelle to be eaten clean by them.


    "Come on, Huizong." Ye Hao patted his ass and stood up.


    After returning to Zongmen, Ye Hao said, "Qingqing, you will give me a good life and settle down."


    Qingqing nodded and said, "This is what I give."


    Qing Qing had mercy on these young girls, so he specially arranged a hill for these young girls.


    The meeting hall!


    When Ye Hao brought Kong Ying''er to the meeting hall, almost all of the senior officials of Yan Huang Zong arrived.


    After Ye Hao was seated, Zongmen''s senior officials saluted Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded lightly, "I haven''t seen any new faces for more than a decade." But Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Xu Jianyi, "Xu Jianyi, what position are you in?"


    At that time, Wuxing Jianzong had secretly attached Yan Huangzong.


    It''s just that Ye Hao didn''t let Wuxing Jianzong make a lot of noise.


    However, as Yan Huangzong expanded vigorously, he even solicited the domain with the five elements Jianzong.


    There is no need to hide the Wuxing Jianzong anymore.


    "Sovereign Qiqiu, I am now an elder in the law enforcement hall."


    "Wang Yongtian, how did Xu Jianyi perform in the law enforcement hall?"


    "It''s quite satisfactory." Wang Yongtian said after a deep thought.


    I have to say that this guy Wang Yongtian is very bad at life.


    "Xu Jianyi, I can understand you quite well," Ye Hao said lightly. "But since you are the elder of the law enforcement hall, you have to be worthy of your position."


    Xu Jian said quickly, "I promise to correct it."


    "I am now announcing a new destiny." At this time Ye Hao changed the subject and said, "From today on, Wang Yongtian''s position will be temporarily replaced by Xu Jianyi."


    what?


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    No one thought that Ye Hao would give such a fate.


    "Sect Master, I object." Kong Ying''er stood up immediately.


    "Sovereign, I also object." Lin Jing also stood up.


    "Sect Master, Wang Tangzhu sometimes does things unsatisfactorily, but Yan Huangzong can go to the point where he is today, Wang Tangzhu is indispensable."


    "Yes, Sovereign, please think twice."


    Ye Hao looked at each of the high-level leaders in the field and came out against him with a smile in his eyes.


    However, Ye Hao looked at Wang Yongtian, "Wang Yongtian, do you have any objections?"


    "No." Wang Yongtian said in a deep voice.


    How could it not be?


    The Law Enforcement Hall grew up under Wang Yongtian''s leadership.


    But now that deprivation deprives one of his rights.


    Wang Yongtian''s heart was full of complaints.


    But there is no complaint that Wang Yongtian dare not say that.


    "Since not, then this matter will be settled." Ye Hao looked at Xu Jian together, "Xu Jianyi, this burden is very heavy, you have to do it for me."


    "Sect Master." Xu Jian smiled bitterly.


    "I''ll ask if you have confidence?" Ye Hao interrupted Xu Jianyi''s words.


    "Yes." Xu Jian said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, I hope the Law Enforcement Hall will be improved in your hands." Ye Hao said that he looked at the Five Elements Sword King Road. "We haven''t seen it for years."


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen it for years." The Five Elements Sword King said softly.

 987 Chapter 986 Gentleman Orchid

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 98


    "What position are you in?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Elder Chuan Gong." Wu Xing Jian Wang hurriedly replied.


    "So from now on, I will temporarily dismiss the post of Chuan Gong Elder." Ye Hao''s next sentence greatly changed the face of the audience.


    The face of the Five Elements Sword King also changed.


    In fact, as a five-element sword king, it is normal for him to join Yan Huangzong''s senior management.


    But the Five Elements Sword King has become an elder of merit.


    "Sovereign, the five-element sword king has worked diligently over the years, and has made great contributions to hundreds of elders who have passed the merits. Are you arbitrarily depriving him of his position? Isn''t it a bad consideration?" If Kong Ying''er was still hiding something before, , Then Kong Ying''er''s words are no longer so subtle.


    "One-eyed mother-in-law, you secretly supported Ying''er when we first met. I don''t know what position Ying''er arranged for you?" Ye Hao didn''t respond to Kong Ying''er''s words, but looked at her one-eyed mother-in-law.


    Wen Yan''s one-eyed mother-in-law was shocked.


    Ye Hao previously deprived Wang Yongtian of the position of law enforcement host and then deprived the position of Wuxing Jianwang.


    Do you want to deprive yourself now?


    But Ye Hao''s questioning one-eyed mother-in-law dare not answer.


    The one-eyed mother-in-law knows clearly that she has the ninth-level cultivation practice of the Immortal Lord, and Ye Hao had the ability to kill the Immortal Lord more than ten years ago.


    "My position is relatively idle, mainly responsible for the security of the deputy suzerain." The one-eyed mother-in-law said softly.


    "Then you don''t have to be responsible for Yinger''s safety for now." Ye Hao said softly, "With Yinger''s strength, he can already stand alone."


    "Sovereign." The one-eyed mother-in-law was anxious.


    The one-eyed mother-in-law has been responsible for Kong Ying''er''s safety over the years, and Kong Ying''er respects the one-eyed mother-in-law, and there has been a mother-daughter-like affection between the two sides.


    "No need to say more." Ye Hao interrupted the one-eyed mother-in-law.


    The one-eyed mother-in-law would say that Kong Ying''er shook her head slightly.


    When Yan Huangzong''s high-level officials saw this scene, they invariably thought of something.


    Sect Master Is this cutting off Kong Ying''er''s arm?


    is this necessary?


    Then Ye Hao asked some things about Zongmen. When Ye Hao learned that Gu Lanzong had invaded, Ye Hao''s eyes showed a cold, "What''s the name?"


    "Anonymous fought against Gentleman Lan, but still lost in his hands." Kong Yinger replied.


    Ye Hao''s mind and soul appeared in the hall as soon as a soul and soul avatar.


    "Go and capture the gentleman orchid."


    Divine Soul nodded and whizzed through the space and disappeared in place.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Who is the gentleman?


    Heavenly Pride of Tenglong Pavilion.


    It can be said that there is no other force in the entire Eastern Territory other than Yanhuangzong dare to provoke?


    However, Yan Huangzong paid attention to the degree of provocation.


    Don''t dare to overly force the gentleman orchid.


    Otherwise, Qingqing wouldn''t just hit the gentleman''s protector.


    Yangyu!


    Yangcheng!


    Yangcheng originally belonged to Jiuyangzong.


    However, as the gentleman led the army, the city changed its name and surname.


    At this time the younger generation of monks gathered in Yangyu''s mansion.


    But most of these monks'' faces are unsightly.


    Because this banquet was initiated by the gentleman orchid to the younger generation of the entire Yangyu.


    Who dare not come?


    If you don¡¯t come, you don¡¯t give face?


    "Gentleman Lan had strongly suppressed the Jiuyang Sect as soon as he came, which clearly wanted to warn us in disguise."


    "The power of the gentleman orchid has reached the peak of the immortal venerable king, and the lord of the Jiuyang Sect has only seven or eight layers of the lord. How can it be the opponent of the gentleman orchid?"


    "Without Jiuyangzong, how can our ancestors be Gentlemen''s opponents? I think Gentlemen invited us today to intimidate us."


    "Actually, did you ever consider that Gentleman took us away?"


    "Don''t we dare to come even if we know this is possible?"


    "Yes."


    "The gentleman orchid is so strong that it already occupies ten territories."


    "Only Yanhuang Zong can compete with the entire Eastern Region, but Ye Hao has disappeared for more than ten years."


    "Ye Hao won''t help us even if he doesn''t disappear."


    "What if we are loyal to Yan Huang Zong? You don''t know that Yan Huang Zong has invested resources in the disciples of Zong Zhong. What I can tell you is that the treatment of the outside disciples of Yan Huang Zong is comparable to that of our true disciples of Chi Yang Zong. "


    "Where did Yan Huangzong come from so many resources?"


    "Who knows?"


    "I think we still worry about our situation?"


    These young men and women are either young patriarchs of some ancestors in the Yang domain, or some young masters of power. It can be said that if they control them, they control most of the Yang domain.


    Just when these young men and women were worried, a young man in a white shirt and a faint orchid fragrance appeared on the scene accompanied by a bodyguard.


    All the young men and women on the field stood up.


    "Have seen the gentleman."


    "Have seen the gentleman."


    "Have seen the gentleman."


    The gentleman orchid is extremely handsome and looks very elegant.


    Some young girls saw their eyes full of splendor.


    After sitting down, gentleman pressed his hands down and said, "Please sit down."


    After everyone sat down, Jun Zilan said with a smile, "This time I came here mainly to talk to you about the future of Yangyu."


    Everyone''s look changed.


    This gentleman orchid is really popular.


    Not even basic greetings.


    In fact, it can also be seen that the gentleman did not take these young men and women into consideration.


    Gentleman said that when no one responded, he said, "I know that you must have opinions about my entry into Yangyu, but if you know that Blood Tu has also arrived in Yinyu, you will not think so."


    "Blood slaughter?" A young man''s face changed a lot, "Son gentleman, are you talking about blood slaughter but the blood son of Tenglong Pavilion?"


    "Good." Gentleman nodded.


    I heard that the young men and women in the field have changed colors.


    "I heard that the blood son is extremely bloodthirsty and cruel. When he conquered Zhou Yu, he slaughtered many monks."


    "What''s more important is that this practitioner has practiced evil skills. I don''t know how many monks swallowed his blood and turned into a skeleton."


    "You must not let Blood Son come to Yangyu."


    "Absolutely not."


    Gentleman watched these young men and women discuss the corners of their mouths with a slight arc.


    He was convinced that these young men and women would certainly be loyal to themselves.


    Because only you can fear the blood boy.


    How do these young men and women do not know that Gentleman is asking himself to make multiple choice questions.


    But is there any choice?


    Just as these young men and women were ready to compromise, the surrounding space prohibition slammed, and then a figure appeared in the hall.


    "Who?" Gentleman said coldly.


    "You are gentleman orchid?" This figure looked at gentleman orchid coldly.


    "How is it?" Gentleman stood up and said with his hands on his back.


    "Since you are a gentleman orchid, then follow me." This figure said that the big hand came to be detained towards the gentleman orchid.

 988 Chapter 987 Catch the Clivia

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 987 Catch the Clivia


    Gentleman Lan snorted, "However, even a Yuanshen avatar dared to shoot me?"


    Gentleman said that it shattered the space easily, and the broken space fragments turned into the blade of the space, and moved towards the other party at a terrifying speed.Only in the next moment did Gentleman''s complexion change, because those big hands were like supreme magic soldiers, and the blade of space was crushed between the raised hands, and then he was imprisoned toward him without losing speed.


    Gentleman took out a war sword in a hurry.


    It was just that the War Sword didn''t have time to sacrifice, so he was forcibly detained by the big hands into that pair of big hands.


    "Stop it." Just then an old voice rang, and then an old man in a gray robe appeared. He looked at the figure in amazement, and soon exclaimed, "You are Ye Hao." ?"


    "You want to stop me?" Ye Hao stared at the old man coldly.


    "Young Master Ye, I don''t know what hatred my son has with you?"


    "What hatred do you really don''t know?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "That was just a misunderstanding." How could the old man not know what hatred?He was just fooling around.


    "I''m taking the order of the deity now to capture your son to Yanhuang Zong. If you want to save your son, come with sincerity." Divine Soul said coldly.


    And just as the Soul Doppelganger tore the space to leave, the old man imprisoned the surrounding space with a wave of his hand.


    "I can''t let you take my son." The old man said firmly.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you." Divine Soul said that the space around here would be broken, and at the same time, the terrifying spiritual power surged towards the old man, and the old man blocked it with a shock in his eyes, "Mental power. "


    How can the old man not be surprised?


    Spiritual power is only possible in the realm of immortal veneration.


    When the old man was not aware of it, Ye Hao''s spiritual power drove back a dozen steps in succession, and while the old man exclaimed, the soul avatar was carrying the gentleman orchid and left.


    The old man gritted his teeth and caught up.


    Ye Hao had to rescue the gentleman Lan even if he was offended.


    The young men and women in the Yangyu are still in a state of ignorance.


    In their hearts, gentleman orchid is an invincible existence.


    In fact, the major families are ready to surrender, after all, to contend with the gentleman is to touch eggs with stones.


    But what is the situation now?


    The invincible gentleman was detained by the other''s soul.


    No way to fight back.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao shot."


    "Is the giant so strong? Just a ghost avatar can easily capture Gentleman Lan."


    "There is also a possibility that Ye Hao''s combat power has become more powerful after more than ten years. Didn''t the Xianzun strongman just say that Ye Hao mastered the spiritual power?"


    "Since Ye Hao has intervened, let''s wait and see for a while."


    "I have to say that Ye Hao is really strong. Gentleman Lan is also a disciple of Tenglong Pavilion, but Ye Hao dares to capture Gentleman Lan."


    "Don''t forget that Ye Hao is the overlord of Eastern Territory."


    While these monks were discussing, the Soul Doppelganger rushed towards the snow with the gentleman orchid.


    But there was a figure in the space in front of me not far.


    Who is the Daoist who is not a gentleman?


    "Save me." Gentleman shouted.


    When Ye Hao came to the Tenglong Pavilion, Junzilan was in the 33rd turn.


    So Ye Hao never challenged the gentleman orchid.


    This makes Junzi Lan feel that Ye Hao is not as terrible as he imagined. Attacking the wine domain is a trial of Ye Hao by Jun Zilan, and with the nameless shot, it will temporarily disappear.What he didn''t think of was Ye Hao''s soul avatar, whose strength is far above himself.


    Gentleman Lan did not want to see Ye Hao''s deity at all.


    He knew that once he saw Ye Hao''s deity, what was waiting for him would be endless humiliation.


    This is also the reason why the gentleman asked the guardian for help.


    "Let go of my son." The power of the old man''s soul turned into a cage, holding the soul in the middle.


    "Are you sure you want to stop me?" Divine Soul stared at the old man coldly.


    In response to the Divine Soul Doppelganger, the power of the Divine Soul is boiling like sea water.


    Divine Soul snorted coldly: "Stubbornness does not work."


    The power of Divine Leaf Hao''s Divine Soul interweaves an ancient Dharma Seal in mid-air, and the mysterious and mysterious wave that formed in the Dharma Seal spreads all around.


    Like Jingtao, it looks like a galaxy.


    An unbelievable look appeared on the old man¡¯s face, because the mana in the old man was imprisoned for a moment, and the moment of the imprisonment of the mana became the rootless root. Cracked the space and left here far away.


    The old man spurted a sip of blood and looked at the direction of Ye Hao''s disappearance.


    "Confine mana, what magical power is this?" The old man did not continue to follow.


    Because of this delay, Ye Hao has lost his trace.


    Furthermore, the old man is now hit hard, even if he catches up?


    The old man fully believed that the Divine Soul had the power to kill himself just now, but he was afraid that the forces behind the gentleman Lan did not have a killer. This does not mean that Ye Hao really dared not kill him.


    The incident of the Four Seas Kings more than a decade ago is an example.


    More than a dozen fairy kings appeared to be fair for Ye Hao.


    He knew clearly that Gentleman could not alarm so many fairy kings.


    After more than ten years, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice has become more profound. If the fairy king strong knows this, he will definitely do it again without hesitation.Because with the gradual improvement of Ye Hao Xiuwei, they will have fewer and fewer opportunities to help Ye Hao.


    Yan Huangzong!


    Just when Ye Hao heard Kong Ying''er reporting on the events of the Sect of the Years, the space in the hall split, and then the Divine Soul avatar appeared in the hall with a gentleman like a dead dog.


    After slamming the soul and soul and throwing the gentleman orchid to the ground, it turned into a streamer and returned to Ye Hao''s body.


    Kong Ying''er and others saw a trance when they saw such awkward gentleman''s orchid.


    What kind of madness did the gentleman Lan enter the wine region?


    But now he is lying on the hall like a dead dog.


    "Gentleman Orchid." Ye Haogao sat on the throne and looked at Gentleman Orphan lightly.


    The gentleman looked around and stood up quickly.


    "Ye Hao." Jun Zilan looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of anger.


    "Three years ago, you led an army to invade the site of Yanhuang Zong, should you give me an explanation?" Ye Hao did not overly humiliate gentleman Lan, but asked calmly.


    "What do you want to explain?" gentleman Lan said coldly.


    "Gentleman, you seem to have not figured out what is happening now." Ye Hao said that he stood up.


    And the moment Ye Hao stood up, there was an endless power in his body. This power made the gentleman Lan who had reached the fifth floor of the Immortal Lord startled.

 989 Chapter 988 The Gentleman Confessions

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 988 The Gentleman Confessions


    "My Gu Lan Zong compensates." Jun Zi Lan said reluctantly.


    "One million top-grade fairy stones." Ye Hao looked at Jun Zilan.


    "Why don''t you rob?" Gentleman Lan said in amazement.


    However, a small conflict in the frontier Ye Hao opened his mouth is a million high-grade fairy stones.


    "Gentleman Orchid, the reason why I propose a million high-grade immortal stones is entirely for the same reason as the disciples of Tenglong Pavilion. Otherwise, do you think you can take away the enmity between us by taking immortal stones?" Ye Hao sneered.


    After gentle pondering, Gentleman threw a Qiankun bag, "There are a million high-quality fairy stones in Qiankun bag."


    It''s also painful to take out this million top-grade fairy stone gentleman orchid.


    In the past few years, the gentleman''s battle for the Eastern Region has robbed more than one million.


    In a blink of an eye, most of the looting was given to Ye Hao.


    However, Gentleman also knew that this was the best solution. After all, he was not as good as Ye Hao in terms of strength or heritage, even if Ye Hao hit his own clan hardly.


    "One more thing." Ye Hao continued.


    "You said."


    "I heard that you intend to get involved in Yangyu?"


    "I''m going to leave Yangyu immediately after going out."


    "Our relationship between Yan Huang Zong and Gu Lan Zong will be cancelled in a lump sum."


    "There is one more thing, I don''t know whether to talk about it or not?" Jun Zilan said after a deep pondering.


    "You said." Ye Hao said.


    "The blood son of Tenglong Pavilion has begun to attack the Yin domain." Jun Zilan looked at Ye Haodao, "I think after you conquer the Yang domain, you should not let go of the Yin domain?"


    Both the Yang and Yin domains are unique blessings for cultivation.


    Therefore, these two domains are the goals of the major forces.


    The reason why Kong Yinger did not fight for the Yang domain before was also because these two large domains were intricate, which involved a lot of big forces. It can be said that without a certain relationship, they would not dare to move the Yang and Yin domains.


    Gentleman told Ye Hao of course not much kindness.


    He wanted Ye Hao and Blood Son to fight.


    "Blood boy?" A figure suddenly appeared in Ye Hao''s mind.


    The blood son is also a disciple of Tenglong Pavilion, but like this gentleman orchid, when Ye Hao entered the Tenglong Pavilion, the blood son had already turned 33.


    But Ye Hao flashed a figure in his mind.


    Li Qianqian.


    At that time, Li Qianqian told himself that he must go to the Yinyin Palace to find her.


    Ye Hao has never specifically sought Li Qianqian.


    However, he is well-known in the Eastern Territory. Why hasn''t Li Qianqian been here?


    "Thanks for telling."


    "Then I won''t bother." The gentleman Lan immediately offered his leave.


    After Junzilan left, Ye Hao looked at Kong Ying''er and said, "Ying''er, later mobilize a large army to Yangyu."


    "Sect Master, is there a supplementary Yang territory between our territory and Yang territory?"


    "Then conquer the Fuyang domain." Ye Hao said that a map of the East domain appeared in the middle of the sky with a wave of his hand, and then Ye Hao''s big hand was a stroke, and this stroke divided eight big domains into Yanhuang. Zong''s site.


    "Prepare the battle plan for these eight large territories." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Yan Huangzong''s senior expression suddenly became excited.


    Yan Huangzong has now stabilized 16 large domains, and the current source of troops has far surpassed the previous one. There is no problem in fighting eight domains at the same time, and Yan Huangzong can quickly stabilize these eight domains, and it will never look like before It took five years to stabilize.


    Then Ye Hao brought Wang Yongtian, Wuxing Jianwang, and one-eyed mother-in-law to Ye Hao''s courtyard.


    "Wang Yongtian and the one-eyed mother-in-law are the elders of Yanhuang Zong. I have looked at your contribution to Yanhuang Zong in these years. Five elements sword king, you elders of the merits are doing their due diligence. Many of Zongmen''s disciples are Your disciple, I am very pleased with this." Ye Hao said quietly, "I am very grateful for all you have done for Yan Huangzong."


    Ye Hao''s words made Wang Yong too difficult for the three of them to be surprised.


    They don''t understand why Ye Hao said such a thing?


    Immediately, three jade bottles appeared in the hands of Ye Hao. "The jade bottle is a level-breaking ban ban. After you take it, you will have a 80% probability of being raised to the realm of immortal."


    Hearing shocked expression on the faces of the five elements of the sword king.


    Only then did they understand why Ye Hao stopped their positions?


    It turned out that they needed time to break through the Immortal Venerable.


    "Sect Master." Wang Yongtian''s face showed a guilty look.


    "I know what you are going to say. What I can say is that this is human nature." Ye Hao said that after handing them to them one by one, he gave them a bloody crystal.


    "Sovereign, what is this?"


    "This is the crystallization of the blood demon in the ninth floor of Immortal Realm. After you take it, you will not increase your cultivation ability, but it can increase your background to a certain extent, and then the probability of your breakthrough success will be higher." Ye Hao whispered, "You will break through with me with confidence in the next time."


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    The three members of Wuxing Jianwang knew that this was Ye Hao''s affirmation and reward to them.


    Because the strong man Yan Huangzong of the ninth floor of the Immortal Lord has up to hundreds of statues.


    Ye Hao left a Divine Soul and walked out of the courtyard.


    Kong Ying''er at the gate of the courtyard waited like a jade lotus.


    Everybody''s boudoir, nothing more.


    "Yinger."


    "Young Master." Kong Yinger salutes Ye Hao properly.


    Ye Hao stepped forward to grab Kong Ying''er''s hand, and then held her back to hug her. Kong Ying''er exclaimed, but Ye Hao said in her ear, "Did you miss me?"


    "Huh." Kong Ying''er said mosquito ants.


    Kong Ying''er had his head attached to Ye Hao''s chest. He had an unprecedented sense of satisfaction and happiness.


    "I dismissed the one-eyed mother-in-law from their positions. Have you ever blamed me?"


    "I''m just your son, your maid, everything I gave you, son, whether you reward or punish, Yinger accepts it openly." Kong Yinger snuggled in Ye Hao''s arms and said softly.


    "I believe that within half a month, the five-element sword king can break through to the realm of the Immortal Venerable Three of them." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Supreme level breaking ban ban?"


    "Ok."


    "Does Zante break the ban?"


    "There are about a hundred or so." Ye Hao said right here, "But within a short time, I think that there are three fairy kings of five elements sword king."


    "Also, Zun level breaking ban ban is too precious. Once we have large-scale Xian Zun in Yan Huang Zong, it is inevitable that it will arouse the suspicion of other forces." Kong Yinger said.


    "But there is one more important thing now."


    "What''s the matter?" Kong Ying''er found the surrounding space broken when she was curious, and then Ye Hao held her and appeared in her boudoir.


    Kong Yinger couldn''t help but think of something.


    There is both anticipation and anxiety in my heart.

 990 Chapter nine hundred and ninety-nine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter nine hundred and eighty nine


    Ye Hao has been very stressed all these years.


    Neither Jade Fairyland nor Golden Fairyland is such a breakthrough.


    Fortunately, Ye Hao finally broke through now.


    Then there is not much problem whether it is the fairyland or the fairyland.


    As for the fairy kingdom.


    I''ll talk about it after I step on that level.


    With no burden in his heart, Ye Hao became indulgent. Looking at the charming Kong Ying''er in her arms, she could not help but kissed it.


    In the moment Ye Hao kissed, Kong Ying''er froze.


    She was overwhelmed by Ye Hao''s invasion.


    Kissing and kissing Ye Hao grabbed the softness of Kong Ying''er''s chest with some dissatisfaction.


    The movements are rude and the breathing is heavy.


    Men¡¯s desire to explore is always endless.


    After a while, Ye Hao put Kong Yinger on the bed, and then threw it like a hungry tiger.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since Ye Hao finally stopped the expedition, and just as Ye Hao was about to rest, a strong force poured in from below, and then Ye Hao felt that his cultivation practice was irresistibly elevated.


    The power of Yuan Yin.


    Although Kong Ying''er is not the body of Jiuyin.


    But Kong Yinger is after all a virgin body, and she has set foot in the fairyland.


    And just as Ye Haoxiu ascended, Kong Yinger''s Xiuwei rose likewise.


    Ye Hao''s state is not as high as Kong Ying''er, but who makes Ye Hao''s blood strong?


    Yin and Yang are reconciled.


    When Ye Haoxiu was ascending, Ye Hao carefully observed the process of the fusion of yin and yang. So after more than a dozen breaths passed, Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior was on the verge of breakthrough.


    Then break through.


    Ye Hao released the qi and blood of the whole body and the soul of the whole body.


    The two forces began to blend at the same time as they continued to collide.


    Ye Hao''s breakthrough is not as difficult as others'' breakthrough, because Ye Hao has long realized the realm of the Immortal Lord, plus Ye Hao has realized the process of the fusion of Yin and Yang before, which makes Ye Hao''s flesh and soul merge easily Too.


    In the moment of integration, Ye Hao''s cultivation formally set foot on the realm of immortals.


    However, after Ye Hao set foot in the realm of the Immortal Lord, cultivation still did not stop growing.


    With the passage of time, Ye Hao''s cultivation reached the peak of the first level of the Immortal Lord, only one step away from the breakthrough.


    Ye Haoxiu stopped growing, but Kong Ying''er is still improving.


    Four layers of fairy lords!


    Immortal Lord five floors!


    Immortal Lord Sixth Floor!


    It wasn''t until Kong Ying''er''s cultivation approached the six-story summit of Immortal Lord Immortal Lord.


    And at this time Kong Yinger''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    "Son, why is the power of pure Yang in your body so strong?" Kong Yinger asked.


    "If you knew how to improve my cultivation to the perfection of Yuxian, I wouldn''t ask that." Ye Hao said that looking at Kong Yinger''s eyes was full of desire, "Yinger."


    Kong Ying''er kissed Ye Hao directly this time.


    Just when Ye Hao and Kong Ying''er turned clouds and rain, the Nine Yin Palace in the yin domain ushered in the biggest crisis in history.


    A young man in a bloody tabard stood proudly in the air, and behind him was a mighty elite soldier.


    "Give you an hour to consider. If you don¡¯t surrender at an hour, don¡¯t blame me for killing you." The blood son''s voice thundered in Jiuyin Palace.


    All of the disciples in Jiuyin Palace changed color for a while.


    "Blood boy."


    "The blood son of Tenglong Pavilion."


    "I heard that Blood Master has always been cruel, is our ten thousand years of foundation in Jiuyin Palace, is it going to be destroyed today?"


    "The blood sons'' subordinates are also cruel people. If we fall into their hands, whether we can keep our innocent bodies is a problem."


    During the discussion of the disciples of Jiuyin Palace, a middle-aged aunt asked a woman in purple gold robe around her, "Sovereign, haven''t Qianqian yet come out of their ancestral land?"


    "Qianqin''s inheritance has reached the most critical moment." Shen Yin, the master of Jiuyin Palace, said, "When Qianqian comes out, it will be possible to reach the peak of Immortal Lord."


    "Fairy Lord Pinnacle." Dao Gu''s eyes showed shock in hearing these four words. "If Qianqian reaches this point, maybe the crisis of our Nine Yin Palace may be solved."


    "What I am most worried about now is whether the prince of the blood son will shoot?" The lord of Jiuyin Palace smiled bitterly. "You should also know that the prince of the blood son must be a fairy."


    "According to the rules, the Daoist will not intervene in Zongmen''s grudges." Another Dao said.


    "You can''t escape for a while," said the patriarch of Jiuyin Palace, "Qian Qian even if he defeated the blood son this time, how about another two or three years?"


    All the senior members of the Nine Yin Palace were silent.


    Li Qianqin has indeed been inherited by the founding ancestors, but the founding ancestors are only a fairy, how can Li Qianqian even take the lead?In another three or five years, the blood son is back, who is his opponent?


    Coupled with the character of the blood son Jiusi must be reported, then even if Jiuyin Palace surrendered, it might have to be slaughtered.


    "Actually, we can be loyal to Yan Zong."


    "Yan Huang Zong?"


    "The sects loyal to Yan and Huang Zong have been well developed over the years. Not only will Yan Huang Zong not extinct the inheritance of the major sects, but on the contrary, Yan Huang Zong will also provide a lot of resources and cheats."


    "But after allegiance to Yan and Huang Zong, our Jiuyin Palace lost our independent qualifications. Even if Yan Huangzong is good for us, there is one thing that we cannot deny, our Jiuyin Palace is still destroyed." With the voice of an elder The high level in the field fell silent.


    After a few days, the elder who proposed allegiance to Yan Zong continued, "I think you have not forgotten about the Jiuyang Sect of Yangyu? Jiuyangzong''s strength is three points stronger than our Jiuyin Palace. The slaughter of the Qur''anzong under his command.


    "This is a great world, an era of arrogance, and we are simply not qualified to dominate our own destiny."


    The audience was silent again.


    This is undoubtedly a very real problem.


    No one wants to take refuge in others.


    The problem is that this is not an era they can dominate.


    The Xianzun level might not be strong now, but they believe that in another decade or eight years, Xianyu will have large-scale Xianzun, and the competition will be more intense at that time.


    "An hour has come, Guyue, what''s your decision?" The blood boy''s cold face was full of cold color.


    "I hope blood boy you can be one or two, after all, this matter involves the ancestral inheritance of the ancestral ancestry." Gu Yue, the master of Jiuyin Palace, said in a deep voice.


    "I will give you another quarter of an hour. If you don''t surrender after one quarter of an hour, don''t blame me for flattening your nine-yin palace." Blood Master said coldly after a little contemplation.

 991 Chapter 990 Bloody Battle

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 990 The Bloody Battle


    One quarter of an hour!


    This is the ultimatum given by the blood son to the Nine Yin Palace!


    How to do?


    Surrender or bloody battle?


    The disciples of Jiuyin Palace all looked at the palace lord Guyue.


    Lone Moon''s heart was heavy.


    Three minutes later, Gu Yue looked at the elder of the Nine Yin Palace. "Is the blood alliance generals brought by the blood son counted?"


    "One hundred masters in the fairyland, one thousand masters in the golden fairyland, and the rest are in the jade fairyland." The elders of Jiuyin Palace tremble when they said this sentence.


    Because Jiuyin Palace has only a quarter of the power of others.


    How do you fight this?


    People can get a crushing attitude when they come up.


    "Even if we use Zongmen''s heritage, we can''t stop this group of tigers and wolves." The elder added another sentence at the end.


    In fact, the elder elder did not say a word.


    That is who can stop the blood boy.


    Blood Prince is already a five-tiered fairy lord, and even the seven or eight-tiered fairy lord is not necessarily his opponent.


    That is to say, no one in the entire Jiuyin Palace can stop the blood son.


    The rest of the elders heard that their face became difficult to look at.


    "metropolitan."


    "metropolitan."


    "metropolitan."


    Gu Yue pondered for a few minutes before saying, "You guys, what do you think?"


    "Zongmen Wannian''s foundation can''t be interrupted in our hands, I mean tear open a mouth and send the seeds out."


    "Fighting to the end."


    "This competition is the fighting will of the two sides. The blood son can indeed bury us, but how can we surrender?"


    "I think it''s better to surrender because we have no meaning in fighting."


    "I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want to fight to death meaninglessly."


    "If we surrender, we might be able to keep the inheritance of the sect, but if we resist, it will be a dead end."


    Guyue listened to the discussion of Zongmen¡¯s high-level officials and said in a bit of meditation, ¡°Great elder, go to the Fuku to take out all the details of Zongmen.¡±


    The elder elder shook his mind, "Sovereign."


    "I think the Jiuyang Sect faced this choice a month ago, but the Jiuyang Sect chose the bloody battle in the end. Our Jiuyin Palace is the largest sect of the Yin domain. We have to set an example for the monks of the Yin domain. Speaking of here, Gu Yue continued, "The most important thing is whether you have noticed the gaze of the men."


    "I can guarantee that if we surrender, we will definitely become a plaything for this group of men."


    "We are all people with faces, but they are fooled by this group of men. I don''t know if you can stand it. I can''t stand it anyway."


    Gu Yue''s words startled the senior people in the field.


    Soon they looked at tens of thousands of soldiers in the air.


    His eyes were filled with deep desire and conquest.


    "Sovereign is right, I will go to the Fuku." The elder said that it turned into a streamer and went to the Fuku. Within two minutes, the elder returned to here. She distributed the scrolls and magic weapons one by one. To the high-level Zongmen.


    Immediately, the elder sent a large number of combat equipment to the disciples of Zongmen.


    The disciples of Zongmen also learned the meaning of the high level.


    Therefore, all of them are sorting their own equipment.


    The elders knew that this battle was related to the survival of the Jiuyin Palace, so all the details of the Zongmen were taken out. A variety of combat equipment and magic weapons were handed over to the monks of Zongmen.


    The eyes of the elder who watched the elders distribute the combat equipment blood boy became cold.


    But the blood boy still waited patiently.


    As the quarter-hour arrived, the blood son looked at Guyue Road with a staring gaze, "Guyue, now you can tell me your decision."


    "We Jiuyin Gongmei Yu are greedy for those who are afraid of death."


    "This is your own death." Blood Son said a wave here, "Who are you, the woman of Jiuyin Palace?


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    The soldiers behind the blood boy stabbed the spears one by one.


    All spears!


    But immediately above the Jiuyin Palace, a huge mountain guard appeared to block these spears.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    The disciples on the side of the Nine Yin Palace refused to show their weakness and threw the spear in their hands toward the blood son and others.


    Even if the soldiers on the blood boy took out their shields in time, there was still a certain degree of death and injury.


    "Continue." After seeing the effective elder, he shouted.


    At this time, there is no need to skimp on the combat equipment in your hand, because at this time, you will have to rely on human life to skimp on it.


    "Offense." Blood Young said blankly.


    The mountain protection array also has its limits.


    After more than a dozen rounds, it was finally declared broken. At the moment of the break, the blood boy and other soldiers threw themselves over.


    The blood boys and others were greeted by scrolls, each of which was sealed with the power of the Immortal Lord.


    The blood son looked at the people around him one by one, revealing a terrifying murderous intention in his eyes, "Guyue, I''m going to make you nine yin palaces flat." A bloody full moon appeared in the back of the blood son in the rage At this moment, the endless gloom of the blood moon appeared, and then the power of the horror of Yuehua came.


    The monks of Jiuyin Palace instinctively realized that the power of these moons was extremely terrifying, so they shot one by one toward the power of these moons, but the power contained in these moons was too domineering, and only one breathing time fell. Hundreds of monks.


    Gu Yue saw this scene and did not dare to hesitate and flew up.


    "Take me a sword."


    The power of Yin that cut out the vastness of a sword suddenly exploded into a giant sword of hundred feet and came toward the blood son with the power of terror.


    There was no consternation in the face of this sword blood son.


    Just waved his hand.


    In such a simple and simple movement, the Baizhang Jianzhu was broken.


    Gu Yue stumbled backwards in the air for more than ten steps before she stopped. She looked at the blood son''s eyes full of horror, "How can you be so strong?"


    Lonely moon is good or bad. This is the five-story cultivation of the immortal master.


    Same order as Blood Son.


    How can you fight two or three moves according to Gu Yue''s idea?


    But the fact hit her hard.


    "Dare ants dare to contend with Haoyue?" The blood boy sneered here, but Gu Yue''s face was clear and white for a while, and then wowed out with blood.


    The terrified look on Guyue''s face was even worse.


    She knew that the blood boy had just used the power of the sound wave.


    But his own spirit faced the power of this sonic wave without even the qualification to fight back.


    At this time, she couldn''t help recalling the words said by the blood boy--Dare ants dare to compete with Haoyue?Isn''t he the ants?


    Just when Guyue was in a trance, she heard a scream.


    Turning around and looking at it, it was the elder who was cut off one arm.

 992 Chapter 99th Li Qianqian Appears

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1991 Li Qianqian Appears


    "The second elder." Gu Yue was startled.


    "This is just the beginning." The blood son said that the wave of the moon and the power of the moon will imprison the lone moon. "I want you to see how your Jiuyin Palace is destroyed?"


    The blood boy did not continue to shoot.


    He did lose a lot just now.


    But now his men still have an absolute advantage, he knows that this advantage will gradually expand over time.


    Therefore, the blood boy did not shoot again.


    The elder of the second elder was severed with a severe blow immediately after being cut off in the chest.


    The elder of the second elder was imprisoned by an old man on the opposite side when he spurted blood and fell. The old man touched the elder of the second elder with a chest full of excitement. "It''s big enough."


    "Xia-liu." The second elder said angrily.


    The old man laughed loudly, "I will let you know what is really naughty later." Speaking of this, the old man put a mark on the elder of the second elder, "This is mine, everyone Can''t grab it with me."


    After throwing the second elder down, the old man rushed towards a plump middle-aged woman.


    This old man is not a special case.


    What''s more, after imprisoning the female disciples of Jiuyin Palace, they even took off their clothes and started to exercise.


    Gu Yue saw his eyes wide apart.


    But what can she do?


    "Blood boy, you must not die."


    The blood boy looked at the roaring Guyue sneered, "The weak will only roar."


    Gu Yue wanted to say more, opened his mouth and fell silent.


    At this moment, a sword light suddenly cut through the sky and fell down, and the next hundred soldiers under the blood son turned into blood rain, and then a figure in Tsing Yi appeared in the air.


    With a golden war sword in her hand, she looked at the surrounding scene ugly.


    "Li Qianqian."


    "It''s Sister Li Qianqian."


    "Li Qianqian, the true disciple first."


    "Li Qianqin''s strength seems to have become more terrible."


    The blood boy felt the fluctuations in Li Qianqian''s body and touched his chin. "At this age, you have the strength of the ninth floor of the fairy lord. You are qualified to be my maid."


    Compared with many years ago, Li Qianqian became colder.


    Her eyes are like the frost that lasts forever. When he heard the words of the blood son, he said coldly, "I will take your head to honor my dead sister in Jiuyin Palace."


    Speaking of this, the space around Li Qianqian was broken with a bang, and the fragments of the space became a blade of space. With Li Qianqin''s mind moving, hundreds of bloody dunks were punctured on the spot.


    The blood boy''s eyes became cold, "find death."


    The blood son is interested in Li Qianqian.


    But this does not mean that the blood son allows Li Qianqin to kill his subordinates with impunity.


    As soon as the blood son started, the blood moon behind him also moved, and the next blood moon sprinkled thousands of light and woven into a large net, and the golden sword in Li Qianqin''s hand buzzed. Turned into a black flamingo.


    The black flamingo exudes the flames of death.


    When rushing to Tianyu, the black flamingo keeps getting bigger, and when it hits the big net, it has reached hundreds of feet.


    "Undead." The blood boy saw a flash of light in the eyes of the black flamingo.


    The black flames that permeate the undead bird are extremely terrifying, even the large net made by Yuehua is burned to ashes.


    The undead bird rushed towards the blood boy.


    The blood of the blood boy suddenly gleamed with golden luster, and then the power of the unmatched spirit turned into a holy sword, slashing towards the undead bird.


    The sweat on the body of the undead bird exploded at once.


    The undead bird instinctively sensed the great danger, so the undead bird used all its power, and the undead flame that diffused throughout its body rose a bit, and the diffuse power in the body was stronger than before.


    But the undead bird that collided with the holy sword felt that his body was almost not torn.


    There was golden blood flowing all over him.


    This is soul blood.


    what!


    At the same time, the undead bird screamed and fell weakly towards the distance, and when it fell, it turned back into a golden war sword.


    Li Qianqin summoned the golden war sword into his hand with one wave, but the golden war sword became dim and dull at this time.


    "Dare you hurt my sword soul?" Li Qianqin said coldly.


    "And then?" said the blood boy lightly.


    "Take your life." Li Qianqian said that the golden war sword in her hand appeared on the top of her head, and as the golden war sword rotated, her back turned into a dark color.


    "Yin Jianjue."


    "Benyuan Jianjue."


    "Qianqian got the original swordsmanship."


    "We have saved Jiuyin Palace." The woman in Jiuyin Palace said in surprise when she saw the area behind Li Qianqin.


    Blood Master looked at Li Qianqian''s behind-the-scenes eyes with a trace of solemn expression, "I didn''t expect the little nine-yin palace to master the original swordsmanship."


    The problem is that Li Qianqian is several levels higher than the blood master''s cultivation base.


    It''s not that easy for the blood boy to beat Li Qianqian simply.


    But it is impossible to let the blood boy back.


    "Kill." As soon as the blood son''s words fell into his hand, a blood-colored war sword appeared. When the blood-colored war sword came out of his hand, the full moon shuddered in the sky, and then merged into the blood-colored warrior. In the sword of war.


    Li Qianqian''s look remained the same, but she slowly raised her jade hand, and as Li Qianqian''s jade hand waved towards the blood boy, the black sky behind her seemed to turn into a thousand horses and horses, towards the bloody sword Gallop away.


    This is the strongest collision.


    Therefore, the soldiers fighting against each other stopped in unison.


    With a tremendous explosion, the monks in the field were horrified to see the space in the mid-air falling into constant collapse and destruction.


    The protagonist Li Qianqian stood proudly in the world, but the blood son stopped back a dozen steps before stopping. When he just stood firm, the blood son opened his mouth and sprayed a sip of blood.


    After wiping the corner of his mouth, the blood man looked at Li Qianqian with a terrible face, "You dare to hurt me? I want to smash you to death. Uncle Yong, help me kill her."


    An old voice sounded as soon as Su Zhi''s voice fell into the air.


    "My duty is to take care of your safety."


    "I''ll ask you, can''t you take action?" The blood son doesn''t know that this is not in accordance with the rules, but he has never suffered such a serious injury. In his heart, he felt it was a shame and humiliation, so he was giving care regardless The Taoist shot.


    The blood prince''s escort walked out of the air after a little pondering.


    He looked at Li Qianqian and said quietly, "I will give you a chance to self-discipline."


    "Self-management?" Li Qianqin said coldly, "You are not qualified yet."

 993 Chapter 992 Ye Hao Arrives

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 992 Ye Hao Arrives


    Li Qianqian was one of the nine true disciples of the Jiuyin Palace. When she went to the Zongmen Forbidden Area, she was only recognized by her ancestors. Then Li Qianqian practiced in the forbidden area for thirty years.


    During these 30 years, Li Qianqin not only got the Yin Jian Jue, but also got some resources left by her ancestors, and the most precious one was Tong Hui Guo.


    Tonghui Guo is a fairy medicine that can improve the qualifications.


    After Li Qianqin served Tong Huiguo, his qualifications have improved a lot on the original basis. Otherwise, Li Qianqian could not be promoted to this level in thirty years.


    And when Li Qiang came out of the barrier, a ray of primordial spirit from the ancestors was also given to Li Qianqian.


    This ray of elemental power is one of Li Qianqian''s cards.


    Therefore, when Li Qianqian said that you did not have this qualification, Li Qianqian forcibly urged the power of Yuanshen, and the Yuanshen¡¯s power immediately turned into a force of terror and flowed into Li Qianqian¡¯s limbs and corpses. At the same time, Li Qianqian''s Xiu Wei rose up.


    Without a breathing time, Li Qianqian''s cultivation practice reached the tenth floor of Immortal Lord.


    The time of two breaths, Li Qianqian''s cultivation is to further approach immortal venerable realm.


    But after all, he still could not set foot in the fairyland.


    But even if Li Qianqian''s cultivation practice has been improved several times, Li Qianqian is confident that he has the power to fight against the Immortal Lord.


    "Yin Jianjue." As Li Qianqian''s words fell, the void behind Li Qianqian was shrouded in endless darkness, and in that endless darkness, hegemonic and wanton shocking power was hidden.


    The old man saw the sarcasm in his eyes.


    "Li Qianqian, do you know what the biggest difference between Immortal Venerable and Immortal Lord?" The old man said that an invisible force here tore the sky, the endless darkness behind Li Qianqian was also ruthlessly crushed, and Li Qianqian The whole person was sprayed with blood as if being struck by lightning.


    The old man looked at Li Qianqian in the falling dust and sneered coldly, "If the Immortal Venerable, the Immortal Venerables, if there is no special means, how can they deserve this evaluation?"


    Li Qianqin struggled to get up, but his internal organs were tingling, and the knowledge of the sea was hit hard.


    This made it impossible for Li Qianqian to do even the simple act of standing up.


    There was a trace of grief in her eyes.


    Even if he used a ray of primordial spirit from his ancestor, he still couldn''t shake the opponent?


    The monks of the Jiuyin Palace are one by one.


    Li Qianqin is their biggest hope and the key to defeating, but now Li Qianqin is defeated. So, besides the destruction of Jiuyin Palace, is there a second possibility?


    "It''s over." The old man said that his big hands were slapping towards Li Qianqian.


    The powerhouses of Jiuyin Palace will go to see this scene one after another.


    But he was stopped by the strong man brought by the blood boy.


    Looking at the palm of Li Qianqian''s mouth that was getting closer, a bitter bitterness appeared.


    Can it not be bitter?


    Thirty years of hard work has made Li Qianqian the first person in Jiuyin Palace, but Li Qianqian has fallen to this point before he can show his strength.


    Not reconciled!


    Seeing that the palms of both hands were about to fall on Li Qianqian, a mysterious power turned into a shocking wave, and then the monks in the audience were shocked to see that the old man''s big hands broke instantly.


    "Spiritual power? I don''t know which Taoist shot it?" The old man looked around in surprise.


    At the same time, the old man''s heart was also in a panic.


    As soon as the so-called expert shot, do you know if there is?


    The old man was very clear that the one he just shot was not an opponent.


    "Don''t the immortals respect the powerful generation, but are they too shameful to shoot the younger generation in Immortal Realm?" With this voice, a young man dressed in white appeared in the air, and beside this young man There is a woman in a cyan long dress.


    "What are you talking about?" The old man just said that the Tsing Yi woman standing beside this young man sneered, "Kneel down."


    A roar thundered in the air and thundered hard on the old man.


    The old man knelt in front of the man with a thud.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    This old man is an immortal powerhouse!


    But now he is kneeling on the ground in embarrassment.


    How could they believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes?


    "Yan Huangzong, the main court of law enforcement, Qingqing."


    "It is said that Qingqing has the high-end strength of Immortal Venerable, but it is not true that the rumors are true."


    "Who is the man beside Qingqing?"


    "Isn''t this the Ye Huangzong master Ye Hao? I saw it once when I went to Yan Huangzong." The elder of Jiuyin Palace said excitedly.


    The owner of Jiuyin Palace was also excited.


    Ye Hao''s reputation has always been good. Presumably he will not die.


    "Are you Ye Hao?" the old man was startled.


    Ye Hao glanced around and immediately showed a slight killing intention in his eyes, "Your blood family''s courage is not small."


    "Ye Hao." Blood Young said with a somber face.


    Ye Hao glanced at the blood boy.


    The blood boy spurted blood on the spot.


    "Master," the old man exclaimed.


    "Kill." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Qing Qing nodded his instantly unmatched spirit into the sea of ??knowledge of the old man mercilessly, but destroyed the old man''s wheel platform in an instant.


    The old man''s head crooked and died.


    The blood son''s face became more ugly, "Ye Hao, how dare you kill my guardian?"


    "Do you think I''m just killing your escort?" Ye Hao looked at the blood son with a grinning smile, "Who doesn''t know that the entire Tenglong Pavilion is my territory, and you dare to do anything in the yin domain. Wind and rain?"


    Speaking of this, Ye Hao''s spiritual power enveloped the entire Nine Yin Palace, and then the terrifying spiritual power turned into a scythe of death, relentlessly harvesting the soldiers brought by the blood son.


    Those soldiers have no resistance at all to spiritual power.


    "Ye Hao." Blood Master just about to stand up and slash Jianguang towards his arm quickly and quickly, Blood Master instinctively wanted to dodge, but the moment of dodge, he was shocked to find that his whole body was imprisoned.


    Can''t move.


    what!


    The blood boy screamed, but it was the sword light that cut off his arm.


    "Did I make you stand up?" Ye Hao said coldly.


    The blood son''s eyes were full of grief and indignation, "Ye Hao, don''t you deceive people too much."


    "Laozi bullied you, why do you want me?" Ye Hao sneered.


    The monks of Jiuyin Palace felt a sense of ignorance when they saw this scene.


    Yes, dumb.


    What kind of madness was the blood boy just a moment ago?What a lifetime?


    But in front of Ye Hao, he didn''t even have the qualification to fight back.


    The blood boy opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.

 994 Chapter 993 Back to the past

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 993 can''t go back


    Say what?


    No matter the identity or background, Ye Hao is stronger than him!


    The blood son did not take Ye Hao in his eyes before, but it wasn''t until this moment that he realized that the giant is the giant, and he can''t challenge him at all.


    With the passage of time, the tens of thousands of soldiers brought by the blood son fell into the hands of Ye Hao.


    This is the horror of spiritual power.


    With the cultivation of Ye Hao, after stepping on the first floor of Immortal Lord, Ye Hao''s spiritual strength reached the level of the fourth floor of Zun level.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to deal with these soldiers.


    The monks of Jiuyin Palace watched this group of wolves and tigers all fell down with a very shocking feeling.


    Can this be done by manpower?


    "Ye Hao." Li Qianqin looked at the god-like young man in the air, and a look of consternation flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Hao photographed Li Qianqian in front of him with a wave of his hand, and then raised his hand to hit a Danyin on Li Qianqian''s body. Li Qianqian felt his injury quickly recovered.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ye Hao looked at Li Qianqin with some emotion.


    "Yeah, we hadn''t seen each other for a long time." Li Qianqin looked at Ye Hao leisurely and said.


    Ye Hao''s conversation with Li Qianqin surprised the monks of Jiuyin Palace.


    "Li Qianqian knew Ye Hao?"


    "How did Li Qianqian know Ye Hao? They didn''t meet at all?"


    "Don''t forget that Li Qianqian once went to the lower realm to experience, they may also know in the lower realm."


    "Anyway, our Jiuyin Palace is saved."


    Ye Hao stared at Li Qianqin for a while, raising his hand to touch her pretty face.


    Li Qianqian was Ye Hao''s first emotional girl. Ye Hao always had a special feeling for her.


    First love!


    What a green and unforgettable memory!


    It was just that when Ye Hao''s big hand was raised halfway, Ye Hao hesitated again.


    Is Li Qianqian still the same as Li Qianqian?


    Does Li Qianqian who has the memory of IX still have that feeling for herself?


    Just when Ye Hao hesitated, Li Qianqian stepped forward and grabbed Ye Hao''s big hand and put it on his warm jade-like face.


    "We have missed it once, and I don''t want to miss it again." Li Qianqin raised his head and looked at Ye Hao firmly.


    Li Qianqian''s eyebrows, Li Qianqian''s lips and corners, and Li Qianqian''s qiong nose, as before, did not change at all.


    "I have buried the memory of the rest of the eighth world, because the memory of that eighth world is insignificant compared to the memory of this world."


    Ye Hao''s expression couldn''t help moving.


    But then Ye Hao''s ear sounded Yao Wangding''s voice.


    "Ye Hao, the Li Qianqian in front of you is no longer the former Li Qianqian."


    "I know." Ye Hao said that he pulled his hand out of Li Qianqian''s catkins, "I don''t deny that I have liked you before, but you have been once, you are no longer you, and neither am I It''s me again."


    Ye Hao took a step back here, and looked at Li Qianqian calmly, "We are just ordinary friends now."


    Ye Hao still clearly remembers what Li Qianqian said.


    Li Qianqian''s IX unity was completed successfully, and it would not be possible to lack any one. How could Li Qianqian bury the memories of the other VIIIs for himself?


    Presumably, Li Qianqin had already known his identity through Guyue.


    Li Qianqin made such a move to tie his heart.


    Ye Hao hates cheating.


    Especially feelings.


    Li Qianqian''s eyes showed an incredible look, "Don''t you forget the feelings between us?"


    "I haven''t forgotten that this is the most important part of my memory in life." Ye Hao shook his head gently, "but that doesn''t mean that I am responsible for this memory."


    "Li Qianqian in my mind is always that simple and kind girl."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, how Li Qianqian did not yet know that Ye Hao knew that she had deceived her.


    Li Qianqian was silent.


    Ye Hao looked at the blood son and said, "I won''t kill you this time, but if you dare to set foot in the Eastern Territory in the future, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    The blood son looked at Ye Hao bitterly and turned away.


    "Why didn''t you kill him?" Li Qianqian said.


    "I don''t want to be stared by a fairy king all the time." Ye Hao said softly.


    "But many of my sisters in Jiuyin Palace died in his hands."


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    Ye Hao''s words made Li Qianqian not knowing what to return.


    Yes!


    What does this have to do with Ye Hao?


    Guyue came over at this time, looking at Ye Hao respectfully, "Ye Gongzi, Guyue is polite."


    Although Guyue is the master of the first house, in front of Ye Hao, she dare not pretend to be herself.


    Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    "Mr. Ye, on behalf of Jiuyin Palace, I would like to thank you for your life-saving grace." Gu Yue thanked Ye Hao as he saluted seriously.


    Ye Hao frankly accepted Gu Yue''s salute.


    After the big ceremony, the lone month said, "Master Ye, do I have a ruthless invitation?"


    "Say."


    "My Jiuyin Palace wants to join Yan Huang Zong." Gu Yue looked at Ye Hao Shen and said.


    The blood boy''s invasion made Gu Yue recognize a reality.


    That''s when this is the era of arrogance.


    If Jiuyin Palace does not choose a vassal, even if Jiuyin Palace escaped by chance this time, but next time?Next time?


    Ye Hao has the right to speak in the Eastern Region.


    Ye Hao''s strength has become more powerful than a dozen years ago. Even ordinary Xianzun is not his opponent. It is not a problem to give Ye Hao some time to set foot in the fairy king realm.


    Another point is that Yan Huangzong treats the belonging ancestors equally without oppression.


    "You Jiuyin Palace will not have any privileges after joining Yanhuang Zong, and you will not have the name Jiuyin Palace anymore. Have you thought about it?" Ye Hao looked at Guyue calmly and said.


    "I think about it." Guyue busy.


    "Then Yanhuang Zong will have an elite to discuss the specific details of attribution, and during the negotiation, I hope you will go to other Zongmen to persuade those Zongmen to belong to Yanhuang Zong."


    "Yan Huangzong is ready to fight in the Yin domain?"


    "Yan Huangzong will carry out a new round of expansion. After this expansion, it will reach 24 large territories." Ye Hao looked at Guyue Road. "If you can persuade you, I will give you an advanced Dan, Help your cultivation base rise to the sixth floor of Immortal Lord."


    "Advanced Dan?" Gu Yue''s eyes showed shock.


    The advanced Dan Guyue is not unheard of, but the fifth level of the Immortal Lord can still be advanced, but Guyue has never heard of it.


    "Subordinates will certainly complete the task." Gu Yue assured.


    Guyue has decided not to blame you if some sects have no eyesight.


    "Qingqing, you go to Zongmen to tell Ying''er what happened here." Ye Hao said softly.


    "What about you, son?"


    "I''m going somewhere."


    "Shall I stay with me?"


    "No need to."

 995 Chapter 994 Ancient Bronze Coffin

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 994 The Bronze Ancient Coffin


    Moyin Mountain!


    This is a forbidden place in the Yin domain.


    At that time, the rotating fairy king told Ye Hao that there was a vein of space fairy stone in Moyin Mountain.


    Space spar!


    How precious is the spar in space?


    Otherwise, when the tribes battle, they will not only reward Ye Hao with three top-grade space spars.


    In addition to being able to perceive the art of space, space spar can also be used to build space teleportation arrays.


    Therefore, the spar has always been very tight.


    Ye Hao hasn''t had time to go to Moyin Mountain in recent years. Now that Ye Hao''s strength has been comprehensively improved, Ye Hao feels that even if the old demon still has some fighting power, he can''t be his opponent.


    Take a step back and say that even if you are not an opponent, are there still medicine Wang Ding and Yue Wang Jian?


    After coming to Moyin Mountain, Ye Hao understood why this mountain was a forbidden place. In fact, this mountain has been erupting with a terrifying magical energy. When the monks broke into it, the gods and souls were severely hit, and the embarrassed.


    "Why is this mountain constantly emitting magic energy?" Ye Hao said that his eyes burst into a golden light. When Ye Hao''s spiritual strength continued to deepen, he suddenly saw a bronze ancient coffin, and here There was a terrible breath on the ancient bronze coffin.


    This breath is high above the ground and cannot be violated.


    "Devil King." Ye Hao was shocked. "There is a Demon King buried under this Moyin Mountain."


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, Wang Ding and Yue Wang Jian appeared around him.


    "The bronze ancient coffin shouldn''t be discovered with the power of rotating the fairy king." Yao Wang Ding frowned.


    "Walking the fairy king does not move this ancient bronze coffin, there must be an intention to rotate the fairy king." Yue Wangjian nodded.


    The strength of the rotating fairy king was not weak.


    It is simply not comparable to Yao Wang Ding and Yue Wang Jian.


    Regarding the things that the immortal king does not move, can the two of them move without confidence?Once the taboo is released, it will be the disaster of the Eastern Region.


    "It''s better to torture the old demon." Yao Wang Ding pointed to the withered old man locked by an iron chain under the Moyin Mountain.


    The old man sat cross-legged on the ground, and the whole person looked like he was dead.


    But Yao Wangding can see that this old man contains extremely horrible energy.


    "The strength of this old demon actually reached the nineth floor of Immortal Venerable." Yao Wangding''s eyes showed a look of consternation.


    "Isn''t it said that this old demon has the qualification to impact the fairy king?" Ye Hao was shocked. "Wasn''t the rotation of the fairy king said that this old demon is so powerful?" Ye Hao couldn''t help but startled in a cold sweat.


    The existence of the 9th floor of Xianzun is not something that he can shake.


    Even if his physical body and soul are much improved than before.


    "Go and see." Yao Wangding said, tearing the space, Ye Hao and Yue Wangjian followed.


    When the three Ye Hao appeared in Lao Mo Cave Mansion, the old man suddenly opened his eyes.


    The space in front of him shattered with a bang, and the unmatched mental power turned into a turbulent wave, and left towards the three Ye Hao.


    Yao Wang Ding snorted, "Is there any qualification for your wantonness?"


    Yao Wang Ding''s voice exploded in the sea of ??old demon''s knowledge like a thunder. The old demon wowed a sip of blood, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "Fairy King? Not right, Qiling." The old demon was a well-informed character at first glance, otherwise it would not be obvious at first glance.


    The old demon glanced at Yao Wang Ding, and his eyes fell on Yue Wang Jian again.


    In Yue Wang Jian he felt the same fluctuations as Yao Wang Ding.


    tyrannical!


    overbearing!


    High above!


    Two spirits!


    The old devil''s heart sank uncontrollably.


    A fairy demon is not an opponent, not to mention two magical spirits.


    Yao Wangding''s eyes looked at the old demon''s eyes glowing golden luster, and after a few moments, Yao Wangding''s eyes showed a clear way, "I didn''t expect that the prohibition of the rotating fairy king in your body has been exhausted. I think if it wasn''t for this star chain that locked your lute bones, would you have been out of trouble?"


    "In this way, this old demon has been cultivating all these years." Ye Hao finally understands why the cultivation of the old demon is so high?Dare to love this old demon has been quietly improving his cultivation practice over the years.


    "Not everyone can break the immortal king''s prohibition?" Yue Wang Jian narrowed his eyes and looked at the old devil. "There is no small secret in this guy."


    The old demon shivered involuntarily.


    "I can pass this on to you." Lao Mo said consciously.


    "Pass it." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The old demon looked at Ye Hao.


    Because Lao Mo said this to Yue Wang Jian and Yao Wang Ding.


    Generally speaking, juniors are afraid to intervene on such occasions.


    But Ye Hao just interjected?


    This shows what?


    This shows that Ye Hao''s identity is not lower than these two.


    Lao Mo looked at Yao Wang Ding and Yue Wang Jian again, and a bold thought flowed through his heart.


    Wouldn''t the two king-level magic weapons be Ye Hao''s followers?


    But there was a burst of ecstasy in Lao Mo''s heart.


    If Ye Hao had these two followers, if they had restrained Ye Hao, how could they dare to shoot themselves?


    Thinking of the old demon here, he restrained a ray of thought from his eyebrows, but this ray of thought concealed a ray of his spiritual power.


    The moment when the old demon''s imagination entered Ye Hao''s consciousness, the hidden spirit immediately went in the direction of the wheel platform, but soon the old demon''s eyes revealed an incredible look.


    Because Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea is like a vast expanse of stars.


    Is this the knowledge of the fairyland?


    What about it?


    The old demon saw Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior at a glance.


    Immortal Lord!


    This kind of practice is scum in the eyes of the old demon.


    This is also the reason why the old demon dare Yin Yehao.


    If an Immortal Venerable Demon would not dare.


    Because Ye Hao still has Yao Wang Ding and Yue Wang Jian around, which means he must get Ye Hao at the fastest speed.


    And just when the old demon looked confused, a spiritual sword with dazzling luster came across the sky and severely slashed on his spirit.


    The old demon groaned with a sigh of blood in the corner of his mouth.


    "You--how could you condense your spirit?" Lao Mo looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of shock.


    Can the old demon not be surprised?


    How could the monks in the fairyland have the spirit that only the elders can respect?


    This makes no sense at all.


    Ye Hao looked at Lao Dao with a rueful face, "You old guy is not honest."


    Yao Wang Ding stepped forward to cover the old demon''s head and said, "I think it is necessary to send you a ride."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t." The old demon''s face was full of horror.


    "Let me ask you, is there a bronze ancient coffin you know?"


    "know."


    "Who is in the ancient bronze coffin?"


    "Goblin."


    Hearing the old demon saying this name, medicine Wang Ding and Yue Wang Jian''s eyes were full of daze.


    Apparently neither of them has heard the name.

 996 Chapter 995 Huge Amount

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 995 The Great Harvest


    "You haven''t heard that this name is normal." The old demon said at this time, "because the demon is the supreme existence in the triple heaven."


    "Santian." exclaimed Wang Ding, who heard the name.


    "Santian?" Ye Hao was also shocked. "Do you mean that the demon comes from Santian?"


    "Well." The old demon nodded.


    "The two titles titled "Array Demon" can guess that this must be the pinnacle of the array." Yue Wang Jian said in a deep voice, "I now seem to understand why the ancient coffin was not moved by the rotating fairy king?"


    "Let''s not disturb." Yao Wangding said that he looked at Ye Haodao here, "Let''s find out after your strength has set foot on the high order of the fairy king"


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "Why are you here?"


    "There is an entrance here." The old demon pointed to the bronze ancient coffin. "There is an entrance to the triple sky below the ancient coffin."


    "How can Xianyu have the entrance to the triple sky?" Ye Hao stared. "Isn''t the nineth heaven a level up?"


    "If time and space are distorted, it is possible." Yao Wangding said at this time.


    "So you came to Xianyu from Mietian." Ye Hao asked.


    The old demon nodded bitterly, "I just met the rotating fairy king when I first came to the fairy land." Speaking of the old demon''s life is very bitter, I thought there was a great opportunity here, but who can think of it? Immediately after his appearance, he was imprisoned by the rotating fairy king. This seal is tens of thousands of years.


    Who can experience this kind of suffering?


    The old demon really broke the ban on the rotation of the fairy king. The problem is that it was done over a long period of time. Seeing that he might be able to escape from the difficulties, he unexpectedly encountered Yao Wang Ding and Yue Wang Jian.


    This is still a woolen thread?


    Ye Hao then asked Lao Mo some questions and went to find the veins.


    For Ye Hao, this trip is mainly for the spar of space.


    Soon Ye Hao found traces of mineral veins.


    Looking at the crystal clear space crystal stone Ye Hao in front of him, there was a surprise in his eyes.


    The value of one inferior space spar is as high as tens of thousands of middle grade immortals, and the value of one inferior space spar will be as high as tens of thousands of top grade immortals.


    So unless there is a special need, no one will buy it?


    And this can also explain why the tribal battle only gave Ye Hao the first three top-grade space spars?


    Because the price of a top-grade spar has to be doubled.


    As an example.


    Say to build a space teleportation array.


    It is indispensable to build a space teleportation space spar. Every time you start the space teleportation array, you need to consume the energy of the space spar, and a lower-grade space spar can only be transmitted 100 times and is scrapped, while a middle-class space The spar will not be scrapped thousands of times.


    Ye Hao built a lot of space teleportation arrays for the Dongxian Temple.


    To this end, the East Immortal Hall spends a lot of resources to purchase space fairy stones, but those space teleportation arrays will not be used easily, unless they are urgent.


    So Ye Hao looked at each of the spars in his eyes full of ecstasy.


    With these spatial crystals, let alone the twenty-four large domains that you control, even the entire eastern domain can establish a teleportation array that runs through each domain.


    Ye Hao did not mine but gave the job to his own avatar.


    Because Ye Hao still has more important things to do.


    That is the technique of enlightening the old demon to pass to himself.


    Ye Hao has also acquired a lot of battlefield skills over the years, but these battlefield battles are not as deep as the old demon passed to him.


    Ye Hao''s talent is very high.


    How high Ye Ye is now is unclear.


    However, Ye Hao, who had been taught by Ye Mo to Ye Hao, did not feel the difficulty.


    Ye Hao is like a sponge frantically absorbing various elements of the battlefield.


    Just one month later, dozens of Ye Hao''s avatars appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    "Have all the space crystals been taken out?"


    "There are 8.88 million crystals in the lower-grade space, 188,000 crystals in the middle-grade space, and 80 crystals in the upper-grade space." A douche replied.


    Ye Hao was shocked when he heard the figure.


    8.88 million inferior space spars.


    How much fairy stone would it cost if it were auctioned?


    Of course, Ye Hao will not be silly to take these spatial crystals out for auction. You have to know that the fairy stones that Ye Hao and the Demon have robbed in these years are a terrifying number.


    Even if Yan Huangzong can be corrupted again, there is not a thousand years to be defeated.


    But this also shows the preciousness of the top-grade spar.


    Only 80 high-grade space spars have been mined in such a large mine.


    "Try the effect." Ye Hao took out ten inferior space crystals and placed them around him. As Ye Hao performed the Xuan Gong, the ten space crystals shattered instantaneously, and then the space mystery turned into a stream Enter Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Ye Hao is fascinated by the meaning of space.


    This makes Ye Hao''s understanding of space rise.


    When Ye Hao''s body experience reached its limit, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice broke through logically. At the moment of the breakthrough, Ye Hao''s flesh and soul began to merge, and during the fusion, both his flesh and spirit were present. Constant transformation.


    I don''t know how long the fluctuations in Ye Hao finally stopped.


    At this time, Ye Hao officially set foot on the second floor of the fairyland.


    Ye Hao looked around and saw that ten precious inferior space crystals had been turned into fragments.


    Ye Hao didn''t think there was anything.


    To know that he has more than 8 million inferior space spar on his body.


    What are the ten inferior space spars?


    "The two of us have set a ban on this old demon, even if this old demon has mastered the crackdown of the ban, we will not want to crack it for thousands of years." Yao Wangding said at this time.


    Yao Wangding never felt that he was more arrogant than the rotating fairy king.


    However, the rotation of Immortal King set the prohibition must be arbitrary behavior, after all, the Rotational Immortal King did not know that the old demon mastered the cracking technique, but now the medicine Wang Ding and Yue Wangjian are fully committed, the old demon did not have a thousand years Time simply cannot be broken.


    Besides, are these two still monitoring the old demon?


    As long as the old demon dares to crack the ban, these two will strengthen the ban and even kill the old demon.


    This makes it difficult for the old demon to crack the ban.


    "How dare I stab in front of two seniors?" Lao Mo smiled bitterly.


    "Actually, you don''t have anything to stab, the big deal is a death." Yao Wang Ding said with a smile, "Do you know what you swallowed just now? Stomach bite bone."


    "Tang heart bite bone Dan." Ye Hao was shocked when he heard Dan Ming.

 997 Chapter Nine hundred and ninety-six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter Ninety-ninety Sixth Vision


    Danxin Bigu Dan is known as one of the top ten poison dan.


    Without antidote, one must endure the pain of heart erosion, and the pain will continue to increase with time, and no monk can bear it.


    The old demon''s face is not much changed.


    The old demon is confident that his will is extremely firm. How can he not bear the pain of this song?


    Yao Wang Ding seemed to see the old devil''s thoughts, and raised his hand to pat on the old demon''s shoulder. The heart-sucking dan that was hidden in the old demon''s body immediately released a ray of toxin. Change, and then cover the position of the heart, the body twitched continuously.


    what!


    After a few breaths, the old demon could no longer bear screaming when he fell to the ground.


    His facial features were twisted, the green muscles on his forehead were exposed, and the beast-like screams came out of his mouth, but the old demon still did not call for help. After all, he had his arrogance, but after more than ten breaths passed, the old demon could not bear it anymore. Shouted, "Let me go, let me go, let me go."


    Yao Wangding did not move but looked at the old devil calmly.


    After the old demon could not bear to faint, the medicine Wang Ding patted on the old demon''s body. After a few moments, the old demon woke up leisurely, remembering the sin he had just suffered, and the old demon shuddered.


    "How do you feel now?" Yao Wang Ding looked at the old magic road with a smile.


    "Served." Lao Mo said with a wry smile.


    "I want to tell you that the only antidote to heart-bone erosion is my own. If you are obedient, you will say that I will reward you. If you are not obedient, you will understand the consequences." Yao Wangding said calmly, " And what I want to tell you is that you just suffered from the initial pain of heart erosion, I think you are not willing to try the pain in the middle and later stages?"


    Old Demon''s complexion changed greatly.


    The kind of pain just now made him feel uncomfortable, he didn''t want to try it even once.


    "Ye Hao, what do you plan to do next?" Yao Wang Ding looked at Ye Hao Road.


    While Ye Hao was about to say something, the whole Moyin Mountain shivered violently. Just when Ye Hao felt suspicious, a tremendous demon gas rushed out. Ye Hao''s dazzling eyes saw that the ancient bronze coffin shook violently.


    "Are the demons going to be resurrected?" Ye Hao said in shock.


    "Absolutely can''t revive the array demons." Yao Wang Ding said that it appeared around the ancient bronze coffin, and then his hands intertwined an ancient spell, which became a way when they fell on the ancient coffin. Ban.


    Yue Wang Jian was not idle when Yao Wang Ding shot.


    Ye Hao stood next to the two of them and did not shoot.


    Ye Hao''s position cultivation may be good, but who made Ye Hao''s cultivation too low?The ban he placed was too much for the demon.


    And when the two great spirits were arranged, there was more and more magical energy in the bronze ancient coffin. When the magical energy reached a limit, the man in the bronze ancient coffin suddenly opened his eyes.


    What kind of eyes are those?


    Icy!


    ruthless!


    overbearing!


    strict!


    At the next moment, the lid of the ancient bronze coffin was shattered with a bang, and the prohibition arranged by the two great spirits was torn apart instantly.


    "not good."


    "Rewind."


    The two great spirits immediately realized that the practice of the array demons was far from being able to resist.


    Therefore retreat is the only option.


    However, when the two great spirits retreated with Ye Hao, a chain of unmatched laws penetrated Ye Hao''s shoulder blade relentlessly, and then forcibly pulled into the bronze ancient coffin in the shocked look of the two great spirits.


    The two great spirits hurried towards the bronze ancient coffin.


    What they did not expect was that the space around the ancient bronze coffin was broken with a bang, and then a mysterious force pulled the ancient bronze coffin down and down.


    "The entrance of Santian." Yao Wang Ding exclaimed.


    "My mind can''t lock the ancient bronze coffin." Yue Wangjian''s face looked ugly.


    The two entered the entrance without looking at each other.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao here.


    Ye Hao was pulled into the coffin by the magic of the ancient bronze coffin and looked blankly at the ancient corpse on the opposite side.


    The ancient corpse stared at Ye Hao indifferently.


    Let Ye Hao''s heart burst into hair.


    "Younger Ye Hao meets his predecessor." Ye Hao knew that the existence of the fairy king level would be difficult to fall, and most of the demons before him were resurrected.


    The demon looked at Ye Hao for a while, "Human race."


    Ye Hao thought this was nonsense?


    I didn''t cover my breath, I could see it.


    "Give you a chance to live." Zhen Mo said indifferently, "loyal to me."


    "Then the senior still killed me." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Are you afraid of dying?" There was a trace of surprise in the array demons'' eyes.


    "Who is not afraid of death? But I will not swear allegiance to anyone." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Goblin."


    "Since you know that I am a demon, you should know what it means for you to follow me? I can pass on your supreme supernatural powers and metaphysics." Zhenmo said proudly.


    "It''s not polite to say that my predecessor''s supernatural powers and metaphysics may not have much appeal to me." Ye Hao said calmly, unexpectedly.


    The demon stared at Ye Hao for a moment, and then his eyes showed a fierce color, "I''m going to see what qualifications you have to say such a thing to me?" The physical barrier entered Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Just as the demon was about to search for Ye Hao''s soul, his face changed uncontrollably.


    Is this knowledge of the sea?


    This is clearly a vast galaxy?


    "Boy, what''s the situation?" Zhen Mo stunned.


    As soon as the demons'' voice appeared, a phantom of Yeye Hao appeared opposite the demons.


    "This is my knowledge of the sea." Ye Hao looked solemnly at the magic circle.


    Ye Hao did gather his spirits.


    But it''s not a little bit worse than the array in front of me.


    "This vast sea of ??knowledge is unheard of, unseen." The array demon stared at Ye Haoliang for a long time, and said, "Boy, I am more interested in you. As long as you are willing to be loyal to me, I will give you what I know." Teach."


    "I said that before, I will not be loyal to anyone." Ye Hao said for a while, "not to mention aliens."


    "You should know that human pride like you will not let you go." Zhen Mo coldly said.


    "I had a ruthless request before my senior killed me."


    "You said."


    "Predecessor Su Wen is the ancestor of the battlefield. The battleship of battlefield battles is ancient and ancient, can you let me see?" Ye Hao''s eyes flickered when he said this.


    "You want to learn my position?"


    "There is a cloud in the old saying, it''s okay to die in the morning," Ye Hao nodded. "Please also ask the seniors to meet my wish."

 998 Chapter ninety-seventh Hou Shizi

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 997 The Sifang Hou Shizi


    The array demons pondered, "I need some time to recover anyway. Since you want to learn, I will teach you."


    The magician said that there was a paradise inside the bronze ancient coffin.


    Ye Hao looked at all the surrounding eyes with surprise.


    "The power of creativity?"


    "The power of creativity belongs to the area of ??taboo. Even if I reach the peak of the Devil King, I am not qualified to have the power of creativity. Everything you see is a magic weapon of my space, nothing more." Zhen Mo shook his head slowly. .


    Zhen Mo took Ye Hao to a gorgeous palace and began to teach his position.


    Zhen Mo originally thought that Ye Hao wanted to learn his position and did not know how long it would take?But soon the array of demons was shocked to find that Ye Hao''s talent was far above himself.


    "These are the books and experiences I have sorted out. You can read them when you are bored." The demon is recovering most of the time, but even the occasional instructions can make Ye Hao take a lot of detours. .


    Time passed little by little.


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    Unconsciously, Ye Hao has been practicing in this paradise for three years.


    In the past three years, Ye Hao has read all the books of Zhen Mo, and Ye Hao¡¯s skill has learned a lot. As for the next step, because it involves a higher level, Ye Hao temporarily Incomprehensible.


    Ye Hao believes that with the improvement of his cultivation practice, these techniques of formation will be transformed into his own strength.


    "Senior, can you give me your insights on the road?" Ye Hao just asked some difficulties on the battle line and asked after hesitating for a while.


    The array demons glanced at Ye Hao in consternation, "My Dao''s perception?"


    "Well, the juniors have also gained a lot of fairy road insights over the years. I just want to be more esoteric than yours?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Here you are." After a moment of thought, Zhenmo passed on his thoughts of Dadao to Ye Hao.


    From the perspective of the demons, Ye Hao has only two options.


    The first option is to be loyal to yourself, and the second option is to kill him.


    The magic is confident.


    Even if he faintly realized that Ye Hao''s behavior was not normal.


    Can Ye Hao still run away?


    Ye Haoru''s face is full of surprises.


    Ye Hao didn''t think that Zhenjin would pass on his sense of Dadao to himself.


    But the self-assured battle monster gave it.


    Ye Hao believes that his strength will become even more terrifying when he arrives in Xianzun Realm.


    With Ye Hao''s current strength, he certainly can''t understand the Dao Realm''s enlightenment. Ye Hao puts the Dao Realm''s Dao''s sentiment aside and continues to perceive the array.


    Soon two years have passed.


    At this time, Ye Hao had been in the bronze ancient coffin for five years.


    In the past five years, even if Ye Hao didn''t deliberately cultivate Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior, he still set foot on the sixth floor of Immortal Realm.


    Who made Ye Hao have more spars?


    Just this day when Ye Hao sensed the array, the world around him shook abruptly, and then Ye Hao saw the demon face appearing not far away, the demon looked up into the air, the next moment the demon The figure disappeared in place.


    "Did the demon encounter the fairy king of the human race?" Ye Hao secretly said.


    No one wants to die.


    Ye Hao is no exception.


    Even if Ye Hao can be resurrected.


    After about a dozen breaths, the space around him suddenly shuddered, and immediately Ye Hao saw the paradise all around him instantly shattered, and the guard scroll held in Ye Hao''s hands didn''t have time to tear, and Ye Hao''s body was ruthlessly Torn.


    After Ye Hao''s fall, everything in this paradise, whether it was tangible or intangible, fell.


    Outsiders watched the bronze ancient coffin turn into ashes under a golden feather arrow, and his face was full of anger.


    "Arrow, you damn it." The demon looked at a blonde middle-aged roaring in the distance.


    "Won''t there be someone you value in the ancient bronze coffin?" Blonde middle-aged said that a golden feather arrow appeared in his hand again, and a mysterious spell was engraved on this feather arrow.


    "I want you to die." Zhen Mo said that a huge shadow appeared behind him. This demon king was carrying mountains and rivers, and the sky was filled with monstrous breath. The whole world inevitably trembled.


    How can the battle magic not be angry?


    During these five years, the demons carefully cultivated Ye Hao, and had long regarded Ye Hao as his successor, but now his own efforts are in vain, and all this is destroyed under the arrow of the Arrow God.


    The array magic is very angry.


    How can I be afraid of these three if I return to my peak?


    "The demons are angry."


    "Join him together."


    "Arrow, the arrow."


    ...


    "Young Master, young master, young master." Ye Hao seemed to hear a cry of shouting in a trance.


    But Ye Hao was too tired.


    He wanted to open his eyes to see who was calling himself, but he couldn''t even do this simplest action.


    Then continue to sleep.


    Since the other party called his young master, wouldn''t he be unkind to himself?


    Ye Hao was in a coma for three days and three nights, and finally opened his eyes after three days. A girl lying beside him fell asleep.


    Ye Hao moved the girl and was immediately awakened. When she saw Ye Hao awakening, she was very happy and said, "Master, you woke up."


    "Where is this?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Master, this is your home." The girl was busy.


    "My home?" Ye Hao felt a sense of ignorance. "How could this be my home?"


    "Master, you are Ye Hao, the son of Sifanghou." The girl looked at Ye Hao in wonder.


    "Sifanghou? Shizi? Ye Hao?" Ye Hao was a little messy. After a silence, Ye Hao said, "Are you sure I am Sifang Hou Shizi?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Hao didn''t understand why the girl was so determined. After thinking about it, she said, "I can''t remember many things."


    "Master lost memory?" the girl exclaimed.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "I''ll go to Master Xundan to help the young master."


    "No need to."


    "but."


    "You tell me something about me." Ye Hao looked at the girl.


    Through the narrative of the girl, Ye Hao finally understands why the girl believes that she is Sihou Hou Shizi.


    Through the portrait of Ye Hao, he finds that he is 80% similar to the real Sifang Hou Shizi, and he, Sifang Hou Shizi, is inherently unable to practice.


    No wonder the other party will admit the wrong person.


    This girl is Ye Hao''s maid path, and has been with Ye Hao for years.


    Just then the door was suddenly kicked open, and then an arrogant voice rang out, "Go away and stay, I come to see my waste brother, you dare to stop? Impatiently living?"


    What caught your eye was a young young man with a eagle nose wearing a robe.


    With a folding fan in his hand, he walked over by nobody.

 999 Chapter 998 The Proud Maid

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 998 The Proud Maid


    Ye Hao told himself through the small road just now that the youth in front of him is his own brother Ye Qiong in his name.


    Sifanghou''s eldest son.


    Many families in the Sifanghou House will feel that Ye Qiong is the future little Houye.


    Is it possible for Ye Hao, the uncultivable waste, to succeed the title of Sifanghou?


    What about it?


    In fact, Ye Qiong thinks so.


    This is also the reason why Ye Qiong would be so unscrupulous.


    Ye Qiong walked to Ye Hao''s big hand and was about to shoot Ye Hao''s head.


    The cold light flashed in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    It''s an insulting behavior to pat people''s heads in public.


    And just as Ye Hao was preparing to resist, a golden feather arrow appeared in Ye Hao''s body. The moment the feather arrow appeared touched Ye Hao''s body injury. Wow, Ye Hao opened his mouth with blood.


    Ye Qiong quickly avoided.


    Looking at the pool of blood Ye Qiong on the ground with a playful smile, "It seems that you are not far from death."


    "Ye Qiong, there is a way to repeat what you just said." Just when Ye Qiong''s voice fell, an extremely handsome girl in green clothes tore the space and appeared in Ye Hao''s room.


    Ye Qiong looked at the green-clothed girl''s complexion and could not help glooming.


    "Jin''er, pay attention to your identity."


    "If you are not looking at Sifanghou''s face, do you think you can still stand now?" Lvyi girl sneered.


    "You--" Ye Qiong''s eyes showed a terrifying anger, but when he thought of the girl''s identity, Ye Qiong had to suppress the anger.


    Ye Qiong looked at Ye Hao bitterly and turned away.


    At this time, the eyes of the green-clothed girl fell on Ye Hao, "I don''t know what evil my lady made, when I was young, I actually ordered a baby kiss with you?"


    Ye Hao looked at the girl in green clothes and immediately remembered the identity of the girl in green clothes.


    Jin''er.


    It is the close maid of Ling Yao, the dear girl of heaven.


    Don''t underestimate this Jin''er.


    At a young age, there are three levels of cultivation for the Immortal Lord, otherwise there will be no tearing space to appear here.


    Jin''er also looked down on Ye Hao for a reason.


    Because Jin''er will be qualified to impact the high-end Xianzun in the future.


    As for the young lady Ling Yao in Jiner''s mouth, no one knows no one in the southern region of Mietian.


    Thirty-three turns, the dear girl.


    "Sinfulness?" Ye Hao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, "If you don''t have the shelter of Ye Hou Mansion, do you think your lady can get to where she is today?"


    Jin''er was stagnant.


    She really couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Ling Yao''s family is just an ordinary family. The strongest ancestor in the family is no more than a fairyland. How can such a family protect Ling Yao?That''s why Ling Yao''s grandfather had just revealed Ling Yao''s talents. Ling Yao''s grandfather ordered Ling Yao a baby kiss.


    Ye Hao''s father noticed Ling Yao''s talent and gave Ling Yao a lot of help.


    It can be said without hesitation that Ling Yao can reach the point where it is impossible without the Ye family.


    But now Ling Yao does not need the help of the Ye family.


    Because Ling Yao''s cultivation base has already set foot on the sixth floor of the Immortal Lord, and her combat power is closer to the peak of the Immortal Lord. It can be said that no one except Xianzun is her opponent?Moreover, Ling Yao has already entered Ling Jianzong, the great ancestor of the Southern Territory.


    "Did my young lady haven''t paid off in these years?" Jin''er said immediately, "For your safety, I was sent to you."


    "Then you can go back." Ye Hao waved.


    "What are you talking about?" Jin''er was dumbfounded.


    In Jiner''s heart, Ye Hao always kept his promise when facing him.


    But what is the situation now?


    "I said you can go back." Ye Hao said lightly, "Can''t you understand people?"


    Who is Ye Hao?


    Even in Tianjiao is supreme.


    What qualifications does a little maid have to show off in front of him?


    "Is this what you said?" Jin''er pointed to Ye Haodao.


    "Yes."


    "Don''t regret it."


    "You think too much."


    Jin''er looked deeply at Ye Hao and turned away.


    To be honest, Jin''er didn''t want to stay here long ago.


    How can protecting Ye Hao follow the Miss Xiu ascending fast here?


    Jin''er said to leave.


    Xiao Lu was anxious.


    And just as Xiaolu was about to call Jiner, Ye Hao took Xiaolu''s hand and shook her head slightly towards her.


    "Master," Xiaolu shouted, "You can''t let Miss Jin''er go!"


    "What are you calling her?"


    "Miss Jin''er." Xiaolu didn''t understand why Ye Hao asked this question?


    "Remember, you are no worse than anyone." Ye Hao said solemnly, "You don''t need to call her Miss."


    "The maid also has three, six, nine, etc." Jin''er, who was about to leave, turned and looked at Ye Haodao with contempt. "And I will not talk about your maid, even if you are only qualified to look up."


    "It''s ridiculous." Ye Hao sneered.


    "What did you say?" Jin''er couldn''t help but be angry.


    "Three years." Ye Hao stretched out three fingers. "My maid can defeat you in three years."


    "This joke isn''t good at all." Jin''er said flatly.


    Xiao Xiu''s repair for Jin''er saw it at a glance.


    Jade Fairy Eight Turns!


    This kind of cultivation is a thousand miles away from it.


    Not to mention that three years, even if it is thirty years, three hundred years, the trail cannot possibly catch up with itself.


    "The trail will challenge you in three years."


    Looking at Ye Hao''s words, Jiner looked at Xiaolu Road silently. "Xiaolu, I can now be sure that your son must have been damaged this time. You need to help him find a Dan. division."


    After finishing this sentence, Jin''er tore the space and left.


    After Jin''er left, Xiaolu looked at Ye Hao and said, "Master, or - I''ll find a Dan Master for you?"


    "Help me at the door." Ye Hao glared at the path and said, "Do not enter without my permission."


    Oh Road walked out of the room with a bang.


    Ye Hao looked inside after Xiaolu closed the door.


    Ye Hao''s face changed involuntarily.


    A golden feather arrow kept flashing in Ye Hao''s body. Ye Hao looked carefully and found where is this feather arrow?


    This is clearly a chain of laws!


    According to Xiaolu, the place where he was comatose was not far from the area where the fairy king battled.


    At that time, there was a king called Arrow King.


    Arrow King!


    Ye Hao is sure that his fall is related to the Arrow King.


    In other words, he was killed by the arrow rule of the arrow king.


    But the fairy king is the fairy king.


    Even if you are born again, there are arrows in your body.


    If you want to restore your injury, you have to destroy the law of arrows.


    But the law belongs to the realm of the fairy king, do you have the ability to destroy it?


    But with or without this ability, Ye Hao had to wipe it out.


    Ye Hao used many means to find that it was useless to this feather arrow. Ye Hao tried to use the god body under the last circumstance. Ye Hao found that feather arrow fluttered lightly at the moment when Ye Hao used the god body. Thousands of light dots poured out of this feather arrow, and these light dots entered his sea of ??knowledge without hindrance.

 1000 Chapter 99th You are not good enough

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 99th you are not good enough


    "Is this¡ª?" Ye Hao''s complexion changed greatly, and then he was ecstatic.


    The god body melted the law!


    These light spots are the meaning of the chain of arrows.


    What could be more direct?


    Ye Hao was fascinated by it.


    one day!


    Two days!


    Three days!


    After Ye Hao spent half a month in the room, Xiaolu couldn''t help but open the door.


    Ye Hao is sitting quietly in the bedroom, practicing quietly.


    Just when the path appeared in the bedroom, Ye Hao suddenly opened his eyes. The two golden lights cut through the path of the path like thunder. Even if the path had reached the eight turn of the Jade Immortal, it was still a burst of fear.


    "Young Master." Xiaolu looked pale as Ye Hao, who was a little stranger, looked pale.


    "Xiao Lu, do you remember my appointment with Jin''er half a month ago?" Ye Hao looked at Xiao Lu calmly.


    "Remember." How could Xiaolu not remember?


    "To you." Ye Hao said and threw a jade bottle to Xiaolu.


    Xiao Lu opened the jade bottle suspiciously. A drop of jade liquid exuding seven colors was suspended in the jade bottle quietly, and the energy contained in this drop of jade liquid made Xiao Lu suddenly change color.


    Xiao Lu vaguely felt that this drop of jade liquid contained a very powerful force.


    "Master, what is this?" Xiao Lu asked with a shocked expression, raising his head.


    "I will tell you when the time is right." Ye Hao said quietly, "All you have to do now is swallow it."


    "Master." Xiaolu''s face was full of hesitation.


    "Don''t you listen to my words?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I eat." Xiaolu swallowed the jade liquid in the jade bottle while talking, and the jade liquid melted in her body at the moment of swallowing, and her cultivation behavior went up and down at the same time. stand up.


    The time for three breaths did not reach the path, and the cultivation practice grew to the 9th floor of Jade Immortal.


    After the 9th floor of the Jade Immortal, the path of the path continued to rise. After ten breaths, the path of the path soared to the tenth level of the Jade Fairy. At this time, the path of the path slowly fell back, but even so Her practice was still promoted to the eleventh floor.


    "Jump three levels in a row." Xiao Lu''s eyes were full of excitement.


    After staying in Hou Ye Mansion for many years, Xiao Lu has not heard of any fairy medicine that can jump three levels.


    More importantly, Xiaolu discovered that the drop of jade liquid had only melted a little bit.


    There was a bold thought in Xiaolu''s mind.


    If this drop of jade liquid is fully fused, how far should my cultivation practice grow?


    "All you have to do in the next time is to get familiar with the power of these three realms, because it won''t take long for your cultivation to improve again." Ye Hao looked at Xiaoludao.


    "Master, what kind of fairy medicine did you give me?" Xiaolu couldn''t help saying.


    "I told you that, when the time is right, I will naturally tell you." Ye Hao said right here, "It''s been a long time since I said."


    Xiaolu accompanied Ye Hao in the Sifang Wangfu.


    While walking on the path, Ye Hao talked about Ye Hao''s past.


    Walking around Ye Hao came to a courtyard full of orchids.


    "Master, this is Miss Lan''s courtyard."


    Ye Lan!


    Ye Hao''s nominal sister.


    Ye Lan''s qualifications are average, and Immortal Lord Realm is over.


    However, Ye Lan''s business skills are very strong, and many of the Ye family''s businesses are taken over by her.


    Hearing Ye Hao turning around, he will leave.


    Even if Xiaolu told himself a lot about Ye Lan, but for two people who are so familiar, there are always many that Xiaolu doesn''t know?Ye Hao''s current strength has not been restored, and Ye Hao does not want to reveal his identity.


    If Ye Lan sees that she is fake, God knows what will happen?


    "Miss, our Ye family''s business fell by 30% this month." Ye Hao heard the words while leaving.


    "Cause." A cold voice rang out.


    "Alchemy Pavilion has repeatedly reduced our share of the Ye Family."


    "Why?"


    "This one."


    "Say."


    "I heard it was the order given by Shao Long, the main tour of Alchemy Pavilion?"


    "You Shaolong? It seems that our Sifanghou House has not offended this man?"


    "You Shaolong has been pursuing Miss Ling Yao all these years."


    How can Ye Lan still not understand why Alchemy Pavilion is like this?


    It must have been You Shaolong''s idea.


    "Go to another Dange to buy medicinal herbs." Ye Lan said with a deep sigh, "I don''t believe that the white flower flower''s immortal stone has no one to earn."


    "But this will increase the cost."


    Alchemy pavilions in every city have stable customers. These customers are enough to feed their alchemy pavilions, so they will not open other channels unless necessary. After all, other cities also have alchemy pavilions.


    This makes the Ye family go to other alchemy pavilions to buy medicinal herbs will greatly increase the cost of medicinal herbs.


    "If you increase, you increase."


    "Miss, can this increase by 20%?"


    "It is what I said."


    "Okay." Elder Sun, who reported to Ye Lan, had to stand up and leave.


    When Elder Sun walked to the door, they saw Ye Hao.


    "Mr. Ye." Elder Sun stunned. "Why are you here?"


    Ye Hao said awkwardly, "I have something to do with my sister Lan."


    "Well." Elder Sun nodded and left.


    Mr. Sun really doesn''t want to chat with Ye Haoduo.


    This guy brought too much shame to the Ye family.


    But Elder Sun did not show it on his face, because he knew Ye Lan was very painful to Ye Hao.


    "Second brother, when did you come?" Ye Lan''s appearance is similar to that of Ye Hao, but the lines on Ye Lan''s face are more feminine, and she quickly walked to Ye while talking. In front of Hao.


    After carefully looking at Ye Hao, "Brother, how are you?"


    "A lot of things can''t be remembered when my head is hit." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Then find a Master Dan." Ye Lan hurriedly said.


    "No." Ye Hao refused with a smile, "I don''t want to remember my shameful things."


    "But this is your memory."


    "I don''t think there is anything to miss here." Ye Hao said that he looked around and said, "Sister, have you encountered any difficulties in business?"


    "It''s okay." Ye Lan shook his head.


    Ye Lan did not say, Ye Hao did not ask again.


    "Oh, second brother, I introduced you to a girlfriend"


    "girlfriend?"


    "Well, Du Yaqing of the Du family, I''ve seen that girl, and she looks very beautiful." Ye Lan said when she came here to avoid his eyes.


    "I know." Ye Hao nodded beyond Ye Lan''s expectations.


    "Du Yaqing of the Du family is already on the way. I have an appointment with Du Yaqing in the afternoon of three days."


    "I will go by then."


    Ye Hao''s calmness made Ye Lan feel a little hairy, and hesitated for a moment, then said, "Second brother, in fact, this is also the meaning of my father. You should know that Ling Yao''s waiting girl, even your eldest brother, is not good enough. "

 1001 Chapter 1000 Beauty Tea

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Beauty Tea


    Ye Lan knows that Ye Hao''s self-esteem has always been strong.


    I said something obscure, but the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    Ye Hao is not worthy of that Ling Yao.


    In fact, if there is a way, Ye Lan will not say this?


    Ling Yao is really outstanding.


    This made Ling Yao''s followers have been targeting Ye Hao, especially the assassinations against him in the past two years. More importantly, it came from the suppression of business.


    An example is the alchemy pavilion¡¯s failure to provide the required quota.


    Ye Hao nodded slightly, "I understand."


    "I hope you don''t blame your father." Ye Lan looked at Ye Hao with a worried expression.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Ye Hao said again, "Sister, I''m walking around."


    "Huh." Ye Lan nodded.


    Ye Lan looked at the background of Ye Hao''s departure and always felt that Ye Hao has changed a lot compared to before.


    Ye Hao became more calm.


    He calmly made him strange.


    Then Ye Hao let Xiaolu take a circle around Sifanghou Mansion and returned to his courtyard.


    "Small road, you feel in the outer room for the next three days." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Well." Xiaolu responded.


    As soon as Xiaolu sat down to practice, she was shocked to find that there was a prohibition in the inner room.


    There was a shock in her eyes.


    Ban!


    how is this possible?


    Isn¡¯t Master not able to practice?


    So what''s going on?


    What did Master go through on this trip?


    The trail is unknown.


    Shen Yin Zai Xiao Xiao still decided to practice well.


    Because Xiaolu realized faintly that Ye Hao was not able to figure it out by himself.


    As his maid, you only need to do your own job.


    "Hasn''t you realized how much in half a month?" Ye Hao clothed the virtual sweat after the ban. Ye Hao can only barely use part of his strength now, and the cloth has been exhausted.


    "It seems that you have to use the power of time." Thinking of this, Ye Hao had to use the power of time.


    The power of the law is terrible.


    Even if Ye Hao spent three years before and after, he did not dissolve that arrow rule.


    But at this time Ye Hao was able to use some of his strength.


    This part of the strength makes even the high-level presence of Immortal Lord not his opponent.


    Considering that the power of time is so precious, Ye Hao did not continue to practice, but put away the power of time and continued to practice in the room.


    Three days passed.


    When Ye Hao walked out of the inner room, he was feeling that the path of Avenue was about to get up.


    Ye Hao stopped the small road, "You continue to feel in the room."


    "Master, aren''t you going to see Miss Du Yaqing today?" Xiao Lu asked curiously.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then I will go with my son." The reason why Xiaolu said so still worried about Ye Hao''s safety.


    "Your task is to surpass Jin''er within three years, otherwise it will hit me in the face." Ye Hao looked at Xiaoluo, "And do you really think I am weak?"


    "Okay." Xiaolu had to say.


    From the perspective of Ye Hao, a ban was placed to see that Ye Hao is definitely not a waste that cannot be practiced.


    All she has to do as a maid is to do her own job.


    Ye Hao walked out of the Quartet Hou Mansion and walked towards the agreed place of Yuqing Tea House.


    Do you have to go to high-end and elegant places to meet girls?


    Just when Ye Hao came to the Yuqing restaurant, Du Yaqing had not yet left in the Du family''s inner courtyard.


    Du Yaqing is very bitter.


    Who wants to marry a waste?


    But the family set this marriage for themselves.


    Du Yaqing knows where this is going, it is basically the past to cultivate each other''s feelings.


    "Yaqing, Sifang Hou Shizi is also a good match for you." There was a woman in red who was sitting opposite Du Yaqing and said with a smile.


    "Yuzhu, you don''t want to tease me." Du Yaqing glanced at the woman in red, "If you like it, I will let you."


    "I won''t argue with you about this." Xu Yuzhu said with a smile.


    "I''ll ask you, will you help me?" Du Yaqing stared at Xu Yuzhu with a staring look.


    "Yaqing, you should understand that even if I helped you this time, but next time?" Xu Yuzhu had a strong self-confidence between his hands and feet, and Du Yaqing had no such confidence.


    "Help me say this again, in short I don''t want to marry a waste." Du Yaqing said in a deep voice.


    "Now that you have decided, I will help you once." Xu Yuzhu said helplessly here, "Who makes you my good sister?"


    Du Yaqing does not know that this is the will of the family.


    But if the family let themselves marry other young people, why shouldn''t they marry themselves to a waste?


    Even if the other party is Houfu Shizi?


    Generally speaking, such a date, especially the first meeting, no one will be late.


    This is respect and education.


    Ye Hao arrived at the Yuqing teahouse half an hour in advance, but after half an hour, no one came. Ye Hao didn¡¯t worry, but waited quietly, so he waited half an hour before Du Yaqing and Xu Yuzhu pushed away. The curtain came in.


    "Sorry, there is something wrong at home, which is delayed." Du Yaqing watched Ye Hao casually said a nonsense.


    Ye Hao nodded to express his understanding, and slightly pointed to the position, "Sit down."


    Du Yaqing and Xu Yuzhu glanced at each other, and there was a look of consternation in their eyes.


    Why did the two of them arrive half an hour late just to make Ye Hao feel that Du Yaqing was not upbringing, and if Ye Hao felt humiliated and angered away, then Xu Yuzhu should not speak?


    But who can think of Ye Hao being so patient?Not even angry.


    After the two were seated, Ye Hao offered the two women a cup of tea.


    Xu Yuzhu picked up the teacup and sniffed with amazement in his eyes, "Is this the best beauty shoot?"


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Beauty Bud?" Du Yaqing''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. "It is said that the beautiful and beautiful girl who needs Jade Fairyland to take down her lips and then put it on her chest for seven or forty-nine days to complete the preliminary baking."


    Du Yaqing is not an unsophisticated turtle.


    "You said this is an ordinary beauty bud, and this is the best beauty bud, baked by a woman in the fairyland." Xu Yuzhu said that he felt even more disgusted with Ye Hao.


    "Why are the women in the fairyland?" Du Yaqing exclaimed. "How many fairy stones does this pot cost?"


    "Three thousand high-grade fairy stones." Xu Yuzhu replied.


    "Three thousand?" Du Yaqing couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    Their Du family''s income is less than a thousand high-grade fairy stones in one year, which means that this pot is comparable to the Du family''s income for four or five years.


    Just when Du Yaqing was dismayed, Xu Yuzhu looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of speechless words, "Ye Hao, you Sifang Houfu''s big business and big business will not allow you to waste like this?"

 1002 Chapter one hundred and one

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter one hundred and one


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao looked at Xu Yuzhu Road.


    In fact, when these two women came in, Ye Hao noticed that Xu Yuzhu''s cultivation was very high.


    Four floors of fairyland!


    This kind of practice is already very good in the younger generation.


    And Du Yaqing''s cultivation behavior with his blind date is not very good!


    Only golden fairy twenty-six turns!


    Xu Yuzhu said in amazement, "Don''t you know me?"


    "Are you famous?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    This is a bit hurtful.


    Xu Yuzhu glared at Ye Hao, "I am Xu Yuzhu in the Dandao Pavilion?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao said this is not pretending, but Ye Hao really did not know.


    Du Yaqing saw his friend''s pretty face turned white and said, "Yuzhu is the daughter of the deputy patriarch of the alchemy pavilion and is now the master alchemist."


    "Isn''t the cultivation of Immortal Realm a master alchemist?"


    "The problem is that Yuzhu is now able to refine the Sixth-grade Main Pill."


    "Oh."


    Xu Yuzhu didn''t expect Ye Hao to return a word.


    The higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it is to cross the realm of alchemy. You can refine the elixir across two realms, even if you are famous throughout the southern region.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    It feels normal, isn''t it?


    "Ye Hao." Xu Yuzhu looked at Ye Hao Dao with a bad look.


    Ye Hao said calmly, "Let¡¯s open the skylight today to speak brightly. I know Miss Du¡¯s heart is higher than the sky, and I don¡¯t look down upon my waste. And I, too, are not interested in this marriage. Let¡¯s walk through today. It is."


    Du Yaqing was shocked.


    She didn''t expect Ye Hao to say such a thing.


    Xu Yuzhu was also startled.


    Since Ye Hao offered to take the initiative, he didn''t want to be this wicked person.


    The subsequent scene fell into an awkward situation.


    Because no one knows what to talk about.


    Just as Du Yaqing was about to leave, Ye Hao lifted his fragrant tea in the air, "Did you offend anyone?"


    "Offended someone?" Du Yaqing and Xu Yuzhu glanced at each other, and didn''t understand Ye Hao''s words.


    However, at the next moment, a fierce killer broke through the air and walked towards Du Yaqing''s heart. At the critical moment, Xu Yuzhu pulled Du Yaqing back to the side in a hurry.


    "Who?" Xu Yuzhu gave Du Yaqing a serious look behind him.


    "Xu Yuzhu, my goal is Du Yaqing, and I advise you not to do much business." At this time, a middle-aged blood robe appeared strangely in the room. His body was filled with the breath that made Xu Yuzhu feel palpitated.


    "Blood killing Sect''s killer." Xu Yuzhu was startled.


    "Since I know that I am the killer of the Blood Sect, I should know the purpose of our Blood Sect."


    "Never die." How did Xu Yuzhu not know the purpose of the Blood Sect?


    The Blood Killing Sect is the first killer organization in Southern Region.


    Although the major forces have carried out several strangulations against the Blood Slayer, the effect is always insignificant.


    "Your blood-slaying sect''s strength is indeed strong, but don''t forget where this is?" Xu Yuzhu sneered. "Here is the largest city in the southern region. Even if there are a few statues in the city, there are a few statues in the city. Experts do not know how many."


    "But what does this have to do with killing Du Yaqing?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of me shouting?" Xu Yuzhu said his face changed here because she found that the surrounding space was imprisoned.


    "I placed a space ban around me before I shot, and the ban was strengthened during our conversation. Now you don''t want to break it even if you do your best." The middle-aged sneered, "Du Yaqing, go to die."


    As soon as the middle-aged voice fell, the space around it slammed, and the fragments of the space turned into the sharpest weapons. Even Xu Yuzhu was frightened when faced with such overwhelming attacks.


    "Ya Qing, stand behind me." Xu Yuzhu reached out and took out a war sword and waved it, while waving a circle of swords around him.


    As the middle-aged big hand pointed the space debris with one finger, it cut through time and space and moved towards the sword circle.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    In just a few breaths, the color of Xu Yuzhu''s sword circle was dim.


    How to do?


    Xu Yuzhu''s face was full of anxiety.


    The space attainment of this middle-aged person far surpasses himself, and he can only passively defend against such an existence, and it will be faster to take the initiative to defeat Xu Yuzhu.


    Just when Xu Yuzhu was very anxious, he suddenly thought of someone.


    Ye Hao.


    Xu Yuzhu''s heart shivered when he thought of Ye Hao.


    I just thought about Du Yaqing just now, but I forgot Ye Hao.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    Sifanghou''s son!


    If he died here without knowing it, Sifanghou would definitely find his own fault.


    This did not matter, Xu Yuzhu was stunned.


    Because Ye Hao looked at them with interest as if they were nothing.


    Isn''t this one worried about the pond fish?


    And why is this psychological quality so good?


    Just when Xu Yuzhu was distracted, Xu Yuzhu''s sword circle shattered, and then Xu Yuzhu saw several space debris piercing towards his own body, and at this time Xu Yuzhu was in a new life, and the old power was exhausted. At this stage, how can we stop these space debris?


    Seeing that these space debris was about to penetrate Xu Yuzhu, the tea cup in Ye Hao''s hand was put heavily on the table, and a few drops of fragrant tea poured out and rushed towards the space debris.


    The time at this moment seems to have stopped.


    Of course time can''t really stop, in fact, Xiangming is too fast.


    Coming first.


    Crush and annihilate those space debris.


    Xu Yuzhu''s pupil shrank.


    The face of the middle-aged man wearing a blood-colored robe also changed, and he looked at Ye Hao, who was as steady as Taishan, wondering, "Ye Hao, Sihou Hou Shizi?"


    "Give you three breathing time to leave here, otherwise --- die." Ye Hao glanced lightly at the middle-aged.


    "Do you know who I am?" the middle-aged man said angrily.


    Ye Hao did not respond but extended a finger.


    Seeing this scene, it was not clear how middle-aged Ye Hao was timing himself.


    "Ye Hao, don''t be crazy, if your father is here, I''m still terrified by three points, as for you-hum."


    Ye Hao extended another finger.


    "Ye Hao, the power of your Sifang Hou Mansion is indeed very strong, but the strength of my blood-slaughtering sect is not weak." When the middle-aged man said that there was a war sword in his hand, the war sword was filled with words. A terrible grudge.


    Ye Hao glanced at the sword of war in the opponent''s hand, "It seems that many monks have died in your hands these years."


    "The sword of war in my hand even cut off Tianjiao." The middle-aged man proudly said.


    "Not everyone is qualified to deserve the word Tianjiao." Ye Hao said standing up here, carrying his hands proudly and saying, "There are three more breaths."

 1003 Chapter 102 How do you want to die

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 102 How do you want to die


    "How about the three breathing?" The middle-aged man''s words felt a shocking crisis as soon as the voice fell, and this kind of crisis caused his body''s sweat to explode in an instant. The sound of the sound, but there was a crack in the position of his eyebrows, and the gurgling brain plasma flowed out with blood.


    He stretched his finger to Ye Hao, but as soon as his big hand was halfway up, he sagged weakly.


    Looking at this scene, Xu Yuzhu and Du Yaqing looked at Ye Haoman with an incredible look.


    Is this waste in the population?


    The fairy lord cuts down on the sixth floor. If such things are still waste, then what are they?


    "You--" Xu Yuzhu pointed to Ye Hao Road.


    Ye Hao coughed at the moment, and a ray of blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you injured?" Xu Yuzhu approached busy.


    "It''s just an old injury." Ye Hao wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth and didn''t care.


    Ye Hao still underestimated the power of the law.


    Ye Hao thought that he now has the high-level combat power of the Immortal Lord, but he just touched the injury just now.


    "Old injury?" Xu Yuzhu''s eyes showed shock.


    The old wound can easily kill the master of the sixth floor of the immortal master. How should it be tyrannical in the heyday?


    "This corpse is handed over to you." Ye Hao pointed to the middle-aged man lying on the ground. "And today''s thing, I don''t want the two to leak out." Speaking of pause here, "Okay I¡¯m leaving now."


    Ye Hao simply went away.


    You look at me, two beautiful women, I look at you, there is a feeling of not knowing what to say?


    "Before Ye Hao said he walked the scene, I thought he was just talking about it, and dare the lover''s family really walked the scene." Du Yaqing said with a wry smile.


    "We are all wrong, this guy Ye Hao is definitely not a simple generation." Xu Yuzhu said in a silence, "I guess Ye Hao''s low-key is to want to win the title in one fell swoop"


    "I heard that Ye Qiong is very strong." Du Yaqing asked softly.


    If Du Yaqing didn''t have much thought about Ye Hao before, but as Ye Hao showed amazing strength, Du Yaqing was not so repulsive to Ye Hao.


    "Ye Qiong is a quasi-Tianjiao, and he is extremely powerful." Xu Yuzhu nodded. "Even if I don''t have much confidence."


    Xu Yuzhu is also a quasi-Tianjiao.


    But Xu Yuzhu''s best is alchemy, so Ye Qiong and her identity are comparable.


    "Yuzhu, it will be my birthday in half a month. How about I invite Ye Hao when you say it?" Du Yaqing bit his lip and said softly.


    "Yo, are you interested?" Xu Yuzhu quipped.


    "Rain Bamboo." Du Yaqing stomped his foot.


    In fact, don''t blame Du Ya for clearing reality.


    The question is who is unrealistic?


    Which woman doesn''t want to marry the dragon among others?Which man doesn¡¯t want to marry everyone?


    "Okay, don''t tease you." Xu Yuzhu said with a smile. "You, tell your father that you have a good time when you go back, and then Ye Hao will make sense."


    "How can I ask Ye Hao?" Du Yaqing thought of another question.


    "This is to me." Xu Yuzhu said softly.


    ...


    Ye Hao turned around the street and returned to his courtyard.


    Today''s events make Ye Hao realize that he must continue to perceive Arrow Road.


    This is no way.


    Ye Hao couldn''t get better if he didn''t realize Arrow Road''s own injury. Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior could not be improved. Ye Hao''s current cultivation practice is still stuck at the sixth floor of the Immortal Lord, even if Ye Hao had already realized the Seventh Floor of the Immortal Lord. The mystery, but how to improve the injury?


    Ye Hao, who was unable to do so, set up a ban and then silently felt it.


    In fact, Ye Hao is now accelerating the speed of the arrow law.


    This is like a dam.


    The greater the gap, the more flooding.


    Ye Hao is now at this stage.


    Ye Hao knocked at the door just that day when he understood the law of arrows.


    Ye Hao got up and stood up.


    After removing the ban, Ye Hao saw the path.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Master, Missy is looking for you."


    Ye Hao nodded and went out.


    But at this time, Xiaolu pulled Ye Haodao, "Master, what are you taking for Xiaolu?"


    "what happened?"


    "I have raised three realms this month." When Xiaolu said this, Qiao''s face was full of shock.


    Xiao Lu was really shocked.


    She has never heard of this kind of elixir that can continue to improve cultivation, more importantly, Xiaolu found that she was breakthrough at the same time as a matter of course, because that drop of jade liquid forcibly instilled the mysteries of various realms.


    "The surprise is still behind." Ye Hao blinked towards the path and left.


    Xiao Lu looked at Ye Hao''s back for a long time without saying a word.


    She vaguely felt that her destiny might have changed when she subdued the drop of jade liquid.


    At this time she couldn''t help remembering what Ye Hao once said to Jin''er.


    Ye Hao said that after three years, she would be asked to challenge Jin''er.


    Before Xiaolu felt that the impossible was impossible, now Xiaolu felt that it was not impossible. Maybe he could really catch up with Jin''er.


    Just as Ye Hao walked towards Ye Lan''s courtyard, there was a sound of laughter in his ears.


    "Depending on the situation, my brother''s injury is almost good."


    Ye Hao looked down the voice.


    Ye Qiong!


    Who dares to laugh in this tone other than this one?


    "Go away." Ye Hao glanced at Ye Qiong coldly.


    This month''s cultivation has further improved Ye Hao''s cultivation, and Ye Hao can confidently defeat this Ye Qiong within three moves.


    Ye Qiong froze.


    Ye Qiong''s dog legs were also stunned.


    They didn''t think of how Ye Hao, who always liked to be a grandson, had a hen that turned into a duck.


    "What did you say?" Ye Qiong pointed to Ye Haodao.


    "I said go, are you deaf?" Ye Hao slapped Ye Qiong''s finger and said, "And the thing I hate most is that others point my finger at me."


    Ye Qiong''s eyes are full of anger, "Ye Hao, I think you are living impatiently, Li Tong, give me a good lesson to teach me my waste brother."


    Ye Qiong also disdain to deal with Ye Hao.


    After all, Ye Qiong is a quasi-Tianjiao.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will entertain you well." Called Li Tong, a roe deer, he walked toward Ye Hao while holding his fist.


    Li Tong sneered when he walked in front of Ye Hao, "Waste, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, maybe I will lighten it?"


    "Say what you just said again." Ye Hao watched a chilling light flash in Li Tong''s eyes.


    "I said if you kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe I will lighten it?" Li Tonggang said that there was a flower in front of him, and then a drama hit the whole body of him. He couldn''t help but kneeled in front of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao grabbed his hair and said coldly, "How do you want to die?"

 1004 Chapter 103 Xu Yuzhu

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 103 Xu Yuzhu


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Who is Li Tong?


    Ye Qiong''s dog legs.


    But you have to know that not everyone is qualified to be Ye Qiong''s dogleg.


    Eye strength is just the most basic quality, you have to have a good practice.


    Li Tong''s practice is indeed good.


    Twenty-five turns of Golden Wonderland.


    This kind of repair is good even in Dazongmen.


    But what is the situation?


    "You---?" Ye Hao looked at Ye Hao ruthlessly.


    "Your eyes, I don''t like it." As soon as the voice of Ye Hao''s big hand patted Li Tong''s head, a big head of Li Tong turned into a bloody rain, but these blood rains are coming When he splashed on Ye Hao, he was blocked by his mind.


    The rest of the monks did not have this reaction speed.


    After all, no one knew that Ye Hao dared to kill Li Tong.


    "Ye Hao." Ye Qiong looked at Ye Hao with a somber face. "Do you know what you are doing?" Ye Qiong''s heart surged in his heart when he said this. Ye Hao just used the power of space, otherwise How could Li Tong even have no time to fight back?


    In other words, Ye Hao reached the fairyland!


    "I know exactly what I am doing, but do you know what you are doing?" Ye Hao looked at Ye Qiongdao coldly. "The filthy things you have done in these years are really when I don''t know, I don''t know with you generally On behalf of me will always endure."


    "Now you can''t bear it anymore?"


    "Because it''s no longer needed."


    "Then I want to see how many pounds you have?" Ye Qiong said to shoot Ye Hao here, but at that moment an angry voice sounded, "Ye Qiong, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Qiong frowned when he heard the sound.


    "Ye Lan, you don''t care about this matter."


    "Do you believe me or not, I will tell my father." Ye Lan said with a cold face.


    Ye Lan knew that Ye Qiong bullied Ye Hao, but she couldn''t watch 24 hours right?


    Ye Qiong snorted and turned away.


    Ye Qiong knows what he hates the most?


    Brothers close the wall!


    After Ye Qiong left, Ye Lan walked to Ye Hao and said softly, "Second brother, why do you want to hide your cultivation behavior?"


    "Red dust refines one''s heart." Ye Hao said calmly, "Sentimental life."


    Ye Lan was startled and asked, "Is the perception perfect now?"


    "Almost." Ye Hao said right here, "Sister, is there anything you want from me?"


    "I''m not looking for you, Xu Yuzhu is looking for you."


    "Xu Yuzhu?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "What expression do you have? I tell you that Xu Yuzhu is a genius disciple of the Alchemy Pavilion. Having a good relationship with Xu Yuzhu is very important to our Ye family." Ye Lan glared at Ye Hao.


    "Xu Yuzhu is nothing more than the sixth grade master Dan Shi." Ye Hao said lightly. "You really treat her as a personal thing."


    "Is the sixth-level master Dan Master still not a personal thing?" Ye Lan said without words when he heard Ye Hao''s words, "Do you know that our highest Dan Master in the Ye Family is only the eighth-rank Master Master Dan Master, and this realm Xu Yuzhu Can you believe it in two or three years?"


    There are very few Ninth Grade Master Dan Masters.


    Because Wu Daoxiu is qualified to attack the Immortal Venerable for those who can reach this point.


    "So what?" Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "What about that?" Ye Lan said silently. "Do you know what the Eighth Grade Master Danshi means? Even our father has to give a thin score to this kind of existence."


    "What''s the matter with Xu Yuzhu looking for me?" Ye Hao didn''t want to talk to Ye Lan about this topic again.


    "I don''t know, you know it with me in the past." Ye Lan emphasized here again, "and has a better attitude towards her."


    "Well." Ye Hao said perfunctoryly.


    Ye Hao really doesn''t want to take care of Xu Yuzhu now, he just wants to heal well.


    After Ye Qiong left here with a group of dog legs, he walked toward the distance, but it didn''t take long for Ye Qiong''s eyes to shine, and a young girl in white stood quietly in the distance, just like a flower The lotus is already in full bloom.


    Proud and holy, not dusty.


    "Miss Xu." Ye Qiong strode toward Xu Yuzhu.


    Ye Qiong secretly said, did Xu Yuzhu come to find himself?


    What is Xu Yuzhu''s identity?


    Ye Qiong is very clear.


    But Ye Qiong also knew that Xu Yuzhu could not catch up with anyone.


    Because neither Xu Weizhu nor the forces are weaker than himself.


    Xu Yuzhu glanced at Ye Qiong and greeted him politely.


    "Miss Xu, I don''t know if you came to Hou Mansion---?" Ye Qiong just asked here and noticed Xu Yuzhu''s eyes lit up, and then Xu Yuzhu bypassed him and walked away.


    "Ye Hao, I''m taking the liberty to come, won''t you be surprised?" Xu Yuzhu walked to Ye Hao and asked with a smile.


    "If I said it was strange, would you turn around and leave?" Ye Hao''s words made Xu Yuzhu stunned on the spot.


    Ye Lan glared Ye Hao fiercely, "How to say?"


    "It''s okay, Ye Hao is kidding me?" Xu Yuzhu busy.


    "Come on business, what are you doing with me?" Ye Hao was very impatient when he asked this.


    Ye Hao''s impatience is also normal.


    Ye Hao is being healed and is interrupted rashly. Who will be in a good mood?


    "Tomorrow is Yaqing''s birthday. Yaqing wants to invite you to participate." Xu Yuzhu didn''t dare to give Ye Hao a small temper. On the same day, Ye Hao''s strong beheading of the blood killer was still vivid. Xu Yuzhu knew that she was not Ye at all. Hao''s opponent.


    "Boy, there seems to be a play." Ye Lan surprised.


    "Sister, I said that, I don''t feel Yaqing." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Yaqing shouted and said no drama." Ye Lan said silently.


    "Don''t worry about my business." Ye Hao interrupted Ye Lan''s words.


    "Don''t you listen to my words?" Ye Lan just noticed that Ye Hao''s eyes were filled with a faint chill, somehow Ye Lan vaguely felt that if he continued talking, something bad would happen, so Ye Lan I did not continue the topic decisively.


    "Ye Hao, you should know what happened to Yaqing?" Xu Yuzhu said at this time, "Do you think they will not show up on that occasion tomorrow?"


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    "Do you have the heart to see you die?"


    "Be patient."


    Ye Hao''s words made Xu Yuzhu not know what to say.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Ye Lan was stunned.


    "This-it''s inconvenient to tell Sister Lan." Xu Yuzhu hesitated a moment and still didn''t tell Ye Lan what happened that day.


    Ye Hao apparently keeps a low profile. If she said that, wouldn''t she betray Ye Hao?


    She still understood the rules.


    "Ye Hao, today my Master is also in the Alchemy Pavilion, will you follow me to the Alchemy Pavilion?" Xu Yuzhu suddenly thought of the main purpose of coming today.


    "What am I going to do in the Alchemy Pavilion?" Ye Hao looked at Xu Yuzhu in doubt.


    "Let my Master help you heal."

 1005 Chapter 104 Attending Birthday Party

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 104 Participating in Birthday Party


    Healing?


    Hearing these two words, Ye Lan quickly looked at Ye Haodao, "Are you injured?"


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "No? When you vomit blood that day, I can feel that your body and soul have been hit hard." Xu Yuzhu was a little anxious. "If such a wound is held for a long time, it will affect your foundation. Do you know? ?"


    Ye Lan, who looked at Xu Yuzhu''s anxious look, had an inexplicable color in her eyes.


    Would Xu Yuzhu like Ye Hao too?


    But immediately Ye Lan looked at Ye Hao with a worried expression.


    "I am well aware of my injury." Ye Hao looked at Xu Yuzhu and said softly, "Your master looks bad."


    "My Master is a Master Dan Master." Xu Yuzhu said in a deep voice, "He must have gotten your injury."


    "I am an alchemy master myself, so no one knows my injury better than me." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "Don''t say that your master is just an ordinary master master, even if your master is top-notch It¡¯s impossible for Master Dan to heal my injuries."


    "Are you Master Dan?" Xu Yuzhu''s turn was shocked.


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Show me your token?"


    "What token?"


    "Don''t you know that every Master Dan has a token?"


    "do not know."


    "I don''t know if you still say you are Master Dan?"


    "Does it have to pass the assessment to become a master?"


    "Yeah, you can only sell the elixir of refinement after you get the token of the alchemy pavilion after evaluation, because every elixir you refine must be marked with your naming information. If you dare to recharge it It will be wanted by Alchemy Pavilion."


    Ye Hao was startled.


    Isn''t this damn thing the same as the Huaxia medical license?


    You cannot see a patient without a medical license, otherwise you will be illegal.


    "It seems that I have to take a test to get a Master''s Certificate." Ye Hao thought for a while and said.


    "It''s better to go now." Xu Yuzhu bewitched.


    "There is no time now." Ye Hao shook his head and refused.


    "Oh, you are preparing a gift for Yaqing." Xu Yuzhu suddenly thought of something.


    "You think too much." Ye Hao said and turned away.


    Ye Lan gave Xu Yuzhu an awkward look and said, "I''ll help you to teach the bastard later."


    Ye Lan''s words are ambiguous.


    Xu Yuzhu flushed his face, "Sister Lan, I''ll go back first."


    Ye Lan sent Xu Yuzhu out of the door and turned towards Ye Hao''s courtyard.


    What Ye Lan did not expect was that Ye Hao was waiting for her in the hall.


    "Yaqing''s gift will be prepared for you. I''ll bring it to you at seven tomorrow night."


    Ye Hao looked at Ye Landao nonchalantly, "If I guess right, you are now two floors of Immortal Lord."


    "Huh." Ye Lan nodded.


    "Have you ever thought about becoming an immortal statue?"


    "Don''t tease me, I still have self-knowledge." Ye Lan smiled bitterly, "My cultivation plan is estimated to be at the end of the seventh floor."


    Ye Lan knows her qualifications very well.


    "Isn''t there always hope?" Ye Hao said that he handed Ye Lan three crystals. "I see you are on the verge of breaking through. Holding these three crystals and taking a good look, maybe you can help you make a breakthrough in one fell swoop. "


    "Is this¡ª?" Ye Lan looked at the spar in his hand, and his face changed when he looked at it. "Space spar."


    "Well, the spar." Ye Hao nodded.


    "How can you have a spar on your body?" Ye Lan was really shocked.


    How precious is the spar in space?


    Even the Ye family does not have much space spar, but this kind of spar is used as a strategic reserve. Only Ye Qiong has used the space spar to break through, and Ye Lan does not have this qualification.


    "You don''t have to worry about this," Ye Hao said lightly. "Taking advantage of my time at home, I will improve your cultivation." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something here and handed it to Ye Lansan. Blood sperm.


    "What is this?" Ye Lan looked at it and didn''t see it.


    "This can replenish your qi and blood and soul, and after swallowing it can enhance your heritage." Ye Hao said quietly, "In the future you have a great possibility of impacting the eight floors."


    "Go back to practice, I don''t have to worry about my business."


    "Will you go to Yaqing''s house tomorrow?"


    "go with."


    "Then I''m leaving." Ye Lan got away with a positive answer.


    Ye Hao then returned to the room to practice silently.


    One day''s time is not long, and short is not short. In short, it can make Ye Hao''s cultivation slightly more refined.


    ...


    Ye Hao has always been a very punctual person.


    However, Ye Hao, Du Yaqing''s birthday party, arrived at eight o''clock.


    At this time, many young men and women have come to the Du family. These young men and women are wearing gorgeous clothes one after another, and they are all dressed up and show off one by one.


    The Du family can only be called a third-class family in Longcheng, so basically the young men and women who come from the third-class family are all here.


    There is a saying.


    A millionaire''s friend is a millionaire, a multimillionaire''s friend is a multimillionaire, and a billionaire''s friend is a billionaire''s friend.


    It''s hard to squeeze into a circle.


    A girl in white at the door has become the highlight of the audience.


    Why?


    Because this girl is Xu Yuzhu of the Alchemy Pavilion.


    Xu Yuzhu is well-known throughout the Dragon City, young and beautiful, cultivated to be strong, and has a strong background. It can be said that it is the goddess in the hearts of countless young people, but not everyone is qualified to kiss Fangze.


    At least a few family youths who went to talk to each other just ate in camera.


    "Who is Xu Yuzhu waiting for?"


    "I do not know."


    "Du Yaqing''s birthday party is about to start. As a friend of Du Yaqing, Xu Yuzhu doesn''t go in yet? Is the person she''s waiting for more important than Du Yaqing?"


    "It must not be easy."


    "Isn''t it Xu Yuzhu''s affection?"


    "This-is it impossible? Haven''t you heard that Xu Yuzhu has lovers?" A young man in white appeared in the distance while the young people around him talked.


    The clothes of a white boy are very ordinary, neither can they talk about glamour, nor can they talk about beauty.


    His appearance is not so handsome, at least in front of this group of young people, this one does not have much advantage.


    But what they did not expect was that when the young man in white appeared, Xu Yuzhu''s face showed surprise, and then he hurried towards the young man.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Why did that young man look familiar to me?"


    "I''m fucking, isn''t this Sifang Hou Shizi Ye Hao?"


    "Why did Ye Hao come to this occasion?"


    "I heard that Yaqing Xu rationed Ye Hao?"


    "Don''t the Du family know that Ye Hao is a waste?"


    "Do you think you may not know? And if Ye Hao is not a waste, do you think you will marry Du Yaqing?"

 1006 Chapter 105 Evil

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 105


    "What I don''t understand is that even if Ye Hao is Du Yaqing''s fiance, it''s not Xu Yuzhu''s turn to wait here to meet? You know that Xu Yuzhu''s identity is not comparable to Ye Hao."


    Ye Hao is a good boy.


    But Shizi is different from Shizi.


    Can Ye Hao and Ye Qiong be on the same level?


    "Yaqing''s birthday party is about to begin." Xu Yuzhu said with a bit of resentment when he walked to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Some things are delayed." Ye Hao glanced around.


    "what''s up?"


    "Healing."


    It¡¯s not good to hear Xu Yuzhu heal the wounds. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Ye Hao nodded.


    Xu Yuzhu and Ye Hao were walking side by side before being stopped by a young man.


    "You are the waste son of the Ye family?"


    Ye Hao looked at Xu Yuzhu sideways and said, "Who is this stupid?"


    "dumbass?"


    "Don''t Ye Hao know that this is Ren Hongwei, a disciple of the alchemy patriarch?"


    "Ren Hongwei is not only a quasi-Tianjiao, but also a fifth-grade master Dan Shi. Not to mention this waste Ye Hao, even his brother Ye Qiong did not dare to speak to Ren Hongwei in this way."


    "Master Ren Hongwei is a close disciple of the alchemist patriarch, who dares to stab in front of him? Don''t you want to buy medicinal materials in the future?"


    Listening to the discussion of the monks around, Ye Hao''s look did not change at all.


    But Ren Hongwei''s face became very ugly, "Do you know what the sentence you just said will bring to your Ye Family?"


    "Say."


    "In the future, your Ye family will not have the opportunity to buy any medicinal herbs from Alchemy Pavilion."


    "As far as I know, you can purchase medicinal materials through three channels." Ye Hao said quietly, "The first channel is through your alchemy pavilion, the second channel is through a business firm, and there are as many as eight business firms from Longcheng. There are so many; the third is through the pioneers and other major monks."


    "You can indeed buy through major business firms, but you never thought that our alchemy pavilion monopolized more than 80% of the alchemy masters. Can your Danfang Houfu''s Danish master meet your needs?" Ren Hongwei sneered, "As for the pioneer group in your mouth, the herbs in their hands are scattered, how much do you think you can buy?"


    "Don''t you know if you try it?" Ye Hao shrugged.


    To be honest, Ye Hao really doesn''t care about Ren Hongwei.


    Even if there is a master alchemist behind him.


    Because Ye Hao itself is a respectable pill master, and Ye Hao''s grade is not so low. Furthermore, Ye Hao has mastered the inheritance of the Yaowang. How can he be afraid of a division?


    "Can I understand that this is provocation?" Ren Hongwei stared at Ye Haodao.


    "Whatever you understand." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "Okay, Ye Hao, you asked for it." Ren Hongwei said coldly.


    "Ren Hongwei, don''t deliberately try to find something." Xu Yuzhu then said.


    "What are you talking about?" Ren Hongwei''s mouth twitched. Why did Ren Hongwei come here, not for Xu Yuzhu?


    But now Xu Yuzhu speaks for Ye Hao.


    "I have always suspected that you are the ghost of the medicinal herbs of the Kejia family. Now it seems that you are really doing it. I will tell my master about this matter." Xu Yuzhu stared at Ren Hongwei, "You still have the alchemy pavilion You can¡¯t cover the sky with just one hand."


    "Xu Yuzhu, are you sure to do right with me?" Ren Hongwei said with anger in his eyes.


    "Ren Hongwei, you have done all sorts of dirty things in these years, do you really think I don''t know?" Xu Yuzhu said coldly, "If it is not for the sake of brothers and sisters, I will report you early."


    "You can report it now." Ren Hongwei spit out a few words from his teeth.


    "I will." Xu Yuzhu was also irritated by Ren Hongwei''s step by step.


    "It''s all you guys." Ren Hongwei said that he raised his hand and patted on Ye Hao''s head. If this slap was implemented, Ye Hao wouldn''t survive.


    After all, Ye Hao is a waste in everyone''s mind.


    With a bang, a flourishing jade hand blocked Ren Hongwei''s blow, "Ren Hongwei, what are you doing?"


    "Xu Yuzhu, you can protect him for a while, but you can''t protect him for a lifetime." Ren Hongwei knows that Ye Hao can''t be killed today. In fact, Ren Hongwei just took a part of his power just now.


    Even if Ye Hao is a waste, he is also Sihou Hou Shizi.


    If you kill Ye Hao under the eyes of all eyes, how could Sifanghou be willing to give up?


    It would be fine if there was a heavy hit.


    Presumably, Sifanghou will not be stubborn with his master because of this kind of thing.


    Xu Yuzhu looked worriedly at Ren Hongwei''s back and said, "Ye Hao, Ren Hongwei will definitely retaliate."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Xu Yuzhu remembered that Ye Hao''s martial arts training was very high, and even Ren Hongwei was probably not his opponent.


    "You really don''t worry about the alchemy of your alchemy card?"


    "Then I will abolish the alchemy pavilion."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You will know by then." Ye Hao puzzled.


    Then Ye Hao and Xu Yuzhu appeared in the Du family meeting place.


    The arrival of Ye Hao and Xu Yuzhu caused a cry of excitement.


    Who is Xu Yuzhu?


    The disciple of Xianzun, the master alchemist.


    This identity is destined to become the focus of the crowd no matter where it appears.


    Ye Hao and Xu Yuzhu appeared at the same time, and he naturally became the object of everyone''s attention.


    "Who is this?"


    "How could ordinary people walk alongside Xu Yuzhu?"


    "This is indeed not an ordinary person, this is Shizihoufu Shizi."


    "Waste Shizi Ye Hao?"


    "It seems that the rumors are true. Old Man Du really gave his daughter Xu to Ye Hao."


    Du Tianzhi listened to the guests on the field and said that the expression on a waste face was very unsightly.


    In fact, Du Tianze has no choice.


    Because the Du family''s current situation can only survive under the wings of the Sifanghou Mansion.


    Immediately, Du Tianzhi walked to Ye Hao and Xu Yuzhu with a kind smile on his face and said with a smile, "Nephew Ye Xian, Miss Xu, welcome you to the birthday party of Yaqing."


    Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    Xu Yuzhu whispered, "Ya Qing and I are good sisters. Of course I will come on her birthday."


    Du Tianze glanced at Ye Hao vaguely, dissatisfied.


    What''s the matter with your nodding?


    Shouldn''t there be a title?


    Fortunately, Du Yaqing, who was wearing a luxurious evening dress, appeared in the hall accompanied by two maids.


    "What a nice view."


    "Old Man Du had a good daughter."


    "It''s a pity that such a nice girl just married a waste?"


    Listening to the discussion of the monks in the field, the smile on Du Yaqing''s face continued.


    waste?


    Ye Hao is much stronger than those so-called Quasi-Tianjiao.


    Du Yaqing had seen Ye Hao''s shot.


    The existence of the Sixth Floor of the Immortal Lord says kill if you kill.


    Can this be done by waste?

 1007 Chapter 106 Is it waste?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 106 Waste?


    Du Yaqing itself is very beautiful, especially in this dress, she looks like a princess.


    Slender neck, bright eyes, slender eyebrows, high thighs.


    No matter how you look at Du Yaqing''s figure, it is perfect.


    It is difficult for you to pick out the uncoordinated parts.


    In fact, in terms of appearance, Du Yaqing''s appearance is above Xu Yuzhu.


    Du Yaqing stepped on the lotus step and walked to Ye Hao in a soft voice, "I''m glad you can come to my birthday party."


    "I am honored to witness that you are another year older." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The youths in the audience saw Du Yaqing''s first greeting to Ye Hao, not to mention how uncomfortable they were.


    Ye Hao felt that the look on the faces of those youthless eyes did not change at all.


    Do lions need to care about the feeling of ants?


    Whether the ants are angry or roaring, it doesn¡¯t matter to the lion.


    Du Yaqing then greeted Xu Yuzhu and stepped on the crystal shoes to return to the high platform of the hall.


    Xu Yuzhu glanced at the audience. "Yaqing is very happy that you can participate in the birthday party. Yaqing is here to thank you." Du Yaqing bowed to everyone as he said.


    "Yaqing, this is my gift to you." A young man jumped out when Du Yaqing wanted to say something more.


    This young man holds a golden flower in his hand, and this golden rose is delicate and fascinating, and even more magical is filled with a starlight, and the exuded floral fragrance gives a feeling of relaxation and happiness.


    "This is the flower of love."


    "The flower of love is only available at the peak of the mountain of love. After these years of savage exploitation, the flower of love is not much, not to mention that the hand of Lu Shao is the best of the flower of love."


    "Luo Shao really worked hard."


    "Should Lu Shao like Du Yaqing?"


    "Lu Shaoyan has been pursuing Du Yaqing all these years?"


    Listening to the audience, Du Yaqing gave Ye Hao a nervous look.


    Ye Hao would be pitted if he was jealous and walked away.


    Du Yaqing didn''t know that she thought a little bit. Ye Hao came here just to save her. It didn''t mean anything else.


    Ye Hao didn''t know this kind of thing, but now that he knows, how could he not come?


    Lu Shaoyan was very satisfied with the cooperation of the young people around him, so he continued, "Yaqing, I like you, I have loved you for a whole hundred years, I wonder if you can be my girlfriend?"


    Du Yaqing''s eyes showed a look of anger, "Lv Shaoyan, I Du Yaqing already has a fiance."


    "Are you talking about Ye Hao?" Lu Shaoyan pointed to Ye Hao angrily.


    "Lv Shaoyan, even if I am the waste of the Sifang Mansion, is it not the varice of your third-class family who can put a beak?" Ye Hao stood up at this time.


    Ye Hao had to stand up.


    What if Du Yaqing says she is her fiance?


    If she didn''t marry Du Yaqing, her reputation would be ruined.


    "Who are you talking about?" Lu Shaoyan pointed to Ye Haodao.


    Snapped!


    Lu Shaoyan finally fell heavily on the ground after spinning a few times in the air in the shock of the audience.


    When Lu Shaoyan struggled to stand up, a big foot stepped on his chest.


    "Don''t treat Lao Tzu''s forbearance as kind and bully?" Ye Hao looked at Lv Shaoyan coldly. "I can wipe out a lot of scum like you."


    "You sneak attack?" Lu Shaoyan growled towards Ye Hao.


    "Sneak attack?" Ye Hao laughed, "For the scum like you, do you think I still need to attack?" Ye Hao just said here that he grabbed his hand somewhere in the void, and the next moment was silhouetted by Ye Hao''s Faxiang grasped it out.


    "I''ve desperately hidden my breath, why can you still find me?" An old man in a bloody robe spoke, and he looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with an incredible look.


    "Blood Slayer''s killer."


    "Have you noticed the golden sword on his chest?"


    "Six."


    "The killer of the fairyland."


    "Ye Hao can capture the killer of Immortal Realm? Am I dreaming?"


    Ye Hao glanced at the old man and said, "Do you really feel that your hidden breathing skill is so clever? In my eyes, the rubbish is not as good as it is." His flesh slammed open, and half a breath left his soul.


    "Ye Hao, do you know who I am?" The old man looked at Ye Hao angrily.


    "Talk about it."


    "I am the eighteen elders of the Blood Sect."


    "And then?" Ye Hao looked at the old man with interest.


    "If you dare to kill me, my blood sect will issue a blood kill order to you." The eighteen elders stared at Ye Hao, his eyes full of grim murderous intentions.


    "Did you finish?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What?" The eighteen elders startled.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    Just when he was stunned, he noticed that Ye Hao''s Faxiang''s big hands pinched towards his soul, and half of his breath did not dissipate more than 90% of the spirit of the eighteen elders within half a breath.


    Ye Hao let go of his God''s Soul Road at this time, "Go back and tell the Blood Slayer, Du Yaqing''s blood kill order, I took it. Something will come to me in the future."


    "You will regret what you have done today." The eighteen elders looked at Ye Hao bitterly and turned away.


    At this time, the monks of the audience watched Ye Hao''s look all became strange.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "I heard that the Eighteen Elders of the Blood Killing Sect are the strongest of the seven layers of the Immortal Lord."


    "Isn''t the seven-story master of the Immortal Lord the enemy in front of Ye Hao?"


    "If this is the case, Ye Hao''s strength has reached the high order of the Immortal Lord. If so, who is his opponent from the younger generation of Dragon City?"


    "Ye Hao hides so deep?"


    "I remember Ye Qiu''s cultivation as if it were only the fourth floor of the Immortal Lord? In this case, Ye Hao might inherit the title."


    "Big news."


    Du Tianze shivered excitedly.


    He did not expect that Ye Hao, who was identified as a waste, was so powerful?


    This is a son of a big golden turtle!


    At this time Ye Hao looked at Du Yaqing and said, "Yaqing, this is my birthday present to you."


    Du Yaqing opened the jade box in surprise, and a blood sperm came into view.


    A strong breath loomed out from the blood essence, which made the masters in the field feel a wave of palpitation.


    "What is this?"


    "Why do I still feel terrified when I reach the fairyland?"


    "I''m afraid this is a great thing?"


    Du Yaqing hesitated looking at the blood essence or asked, "What is this?"


    Ye Hao said quietly, "This is the essence blood of a blood demon of the Immortal Venerable level. After taking it, you can step on 100% of the 27th turn, and may even let you step on the 28th turn."

 1008 Chapter 107: Immortal Venerable Blood Essence

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 107 Blood Serum of Immortal Venerable


    what?


    The monks in the audience were all in an uproar.


    Qualification determines your future height to a great extent.


    Du Yaqing wouldn''t be married by her father if he had the ability to step on 27 turns, because with such qualifications Du Yaqing can join the Da Zongmen completely.


    "This-this is too precious." Du Yaqing couldn''t help shaking when he said this.


    "Take it." Ye Hao looked at Du Yaqing and said, "I will help you integrate this blood essence."


    Du Yaqing suppressed his excitement and swallowed that blood essence into his body. When the blood essence entered her body, a pure power came out. Du Yaqing only felt that his cultivation was awkward. This growth is not a leap in the big realm, but a higher ceiling.


    Twenty-seven turns!


    The thought of Du Yaqing is full of ecstasy.


    Because this means that Du Yaqing may step into the realm of Immortal Venerable in the future.


    Xianzun!


    Even in this golden age, it belongs to the strong.


    The power contained in this blood sperm is too vast, and in just a few breathing times, it rushed to the 27th turn.But after reaching the 27th turn, what Du Yaqing did not expect was that her cultivation practice was impacting towards a higher ceiling.


    At the same time, Du Yaqing ignorantly heard a bang, but his knowledge expanded once again.


    "Twenty-eight turns."


    "Du Yaqing turned on his 28th foot?"


    "Doesn''t this mean that Du Yaqing can step into the realm of Immortal Venerable 100% in the future?"


    "What kind of luck did Du Yaqing go?"


    "It can only be said that Du Tianzhi has left the dog-shit luck? After all, everyone thinks Ye Hao is a waste."


    The monks in the field watched Du Yaqing''s eyes full of envy.


    After all, not everyone has such an opportunity.


    "I turned 28?" Du Yaqing looked at Ye Hao in amazement.


    "Don''t you notice that you are Immortal Lord Realm right away?" Ye Hao said while clapping his hands with Du Yaqing''s body, it was really because the energy contained in the blood essence was too powerful, if Du Yaqing had always been like this Ascending, it will affect her foundation.


    Ye Hao shot this energy.


    After Ye Hao sealed this unruly energy seal, Du Yaqing was promoted to the second floor of Immortal Lord.


    "The second floor of Immortal Lord." Du Yaqing felt the shock of the extremely powerful energy in his body.


    "In the next time, you have to figure out the power of the fairyland, and remember to improve blindly." Ye Hao said that he looked at Du Tianzhi''s way, "Master Du, is it not convenient to talk?"


    "Convenient and convenient." Du Tianzhi said busy.


    And just as Ye Hao left with Du Tianzhi, Ye Hao''s voice passed into Du Yaqing''s ears, "You should understand that we are people of two worlds, and the fate between us ends here."


    Du Yaqing was shocked, and the look on his face instantly condensed.


    Du Yaqing did not think about marrying Ye Hao, but now Ye Hao clearly tells her that she and Ye Hao are impossible.


    Thinking of Du Yaqing''s heart was full of bitterness.


    How amazing is Ye Hao?


    I''m afraid it''s not imaginable at all.


    After all, not everyone can send out a blood essence of the level of Immortal Lord casually?


    After coming to Du Tianzhi''s study, Ye Hao opened the door and said, "I really want to know why the Blood Sect will issue a blood kill order to your Du family?"


    Wen Yan Du Tianze fell silent.


    "The reason why I asked this is to help you Du family solve the problem, I believe you should know the strength of the blood killing sect." Ye Hao saw Du Tianzhi frowned involuntarily.


    "Actually, it was my Du family who accidentally got a volume of ancient array maps." Du Tianzhi said for a moment.


    "What level?"


    "Even the existence of Xianzun''s higher order can''t be broken." Du Tianzhi said as soon as the golden light flashed in his hand, a picture appeared.


    Ye Hao gave a glance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What kind of pattern is my Dao? It turned out to be Tian Yan''s retrograde."


    "Do you know that Tian Yan is against the battle?" Du Tianzhi''s eyes showed shock.


    "You''re right. Tianyan''s reversal can indeed reach the middle level of Xianzun, but the premise is that there must be a primary sitting center of Xianzun, otherwise it will not exert the power of the array." Ye Hao said lightly, " However, this level of the array is really not suitable for staying in your Du family. I will give you a suggestion to auction Tianyan against the array?"


    "However, if the arrays of this grade are sold at auction, they will definitely sell for a sky high price, and can the Du family suddenly get so many immortal stones without being remembered?" Du Tianzhi didn''t think about this.


    "Maybe some people will be guilty of your Du family because of Tian Yan''s rebellion, but absolutely no one will be guilty of your Du family because of Xian Shi. Don''t forget that the current Yaqing is not the original Yaqing." Ye Hao looked at Du Tianzhi Road , "Yaqing can join a big gate."


    Du Tianzhi realized this.


    Yes!


    Now Yaqing is already the second floor of the Immortal Lord, which may be worse than those of Quasi-Tianjiao, but it is still a nail on the foot.


    Which sect of this disciple does not rush to ask?


    Thinking of Du Tianzhi''s face reveals excitement.


    "Okay, now that the matter is resolved, I should leave." Ye Hao said that the space around his hand shattered.


    "Mr. Ye, what happened to Yaqing?"


    "I have nothing to do with Yaqing, it''s just that my sister Lan made her own claim." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Also, with the strength of Ye Gongzi, only Ling Yao can deserve you?" Du Tianze is not a master without eyesight. In fact, after Ye Hao showed his terrifying strength, Du Tianze realized this marriage. Impossible.


    "Ling Yao? Ha ha!" Ye Hao sneered, stepped into the space and disappeared.


    Du Tianze was stunned.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    In fact, what Du Tianzhi said just now has an element of flattery.


    In the mind of Du Tianze, Ye Hao belongs to the top quasi-Tianjiao.


    Because quasi-Tianjiao is also divided into three, six, and nine.


    It would be nice to have one real city in Tianjiao.


    Also, if Ye Hao is a real arrogant, is it necessary to hide it?


    But just like Ye Hao''s words, it seems that Ling Yao is not worthy of Ye Hao.


    is it possible?


    impossible!


    ...


    Eighteen elders escaped tens of thousands of kilometers on the way to Dunguang and came to a gray valley.


    Several figures appeared around the valley when it first appeared in this valley.


    "It''s me." The eighteen elders said in a deep voice.


    Several figures in blood robes immediately appeared beside the eighteen elders.


    "Elder Eighteen."


    "Elder Eighteen, who did it?"


    "Elder Eighteen, are you okay?"


    What''s the matter with Du Niang?Also ask if I have anything?


    The eighteenth elder had an urge to kill the killer who asked this sentence.


    "Hurry to show me the elder seventeen." Eighteen elders gritted.

 1009 Chapter 108 Ling Yao refused

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 108 Ling Yao refused


    There are twelve branches in the Southern Region. The eighteen elders and seventeen elders are responsible for one branch.


    The eleventh elder saw the miserable look of elder eighteen.


    Although the eighteenth elder and the seventeenth elder hadn''t dealt with it very much, he still stepped forward to check his injury after seeing this scene.


    "My soul is about to dissipate." When the eighteen elders said this, the soul was dimmed more and more. "I was injured by Ye Hao, the son of Sifanghou."


    "Ye Hao?" the elder 17 exclaimed. "How is it possible? Isn''t that waste?"


    "Waste? I hide so deep, that one can see it at a glance, and with my cultivation as no one can fight back in front of that one." The eighteen elder said bitterly.


    "No? You are the seventh floor of the Immortal Lord." The seventeen elders felt incredible.


    "What I can tell you is that the inscrutable man, I vaguely think that the man is likely to be a natural arrogant." The eighteenth elder just said that his pupils shrank because a figure appeared in front of him.


    "Ye Hao." The eighteen elders'' faces were covered with horror.


    The eleventh elder had just put on an unmatched power of the soul and added it to him.


    The next moment Ye Hao''s figure appeared next to him, and then he shot towards his shoulder, "I think you are honestly better."


    The face of the seventeen elders was horrified.


    Ye Hao was imprisoned for his whole body''s cultivation.


    What is this prohibition?


    Why haven''t you heard it?


    Now he finally understood why the eighteenth elder said that Ye Hao was unpredictable?


    "You have been followed!" The eleventh elder looked at the elder eighteen gloomyly.


    "When I came to the base, in addition to using several formations, I also placed mysterious arrays and phantom arrays along the way." Elder Eighteen said here and looked at Ye Haodao in amazement, "How are you quietly?" Followed here audibly?"


    "I set up a soul chase technique on your soul, even if you escape to the end of the world, I can catch up."


    "Is there a limit to the distance for soul chasing?" The eighteen elders are not little whites who understand nothing.


    "There is indeed a distance limit." Ye Hao nodded. "But your branch is only 8,000 kilometers away from the Dragon City. These distances will be known at a glance from my soul."


    "Spirit Doppelganger?" the eighteen elders exclaimed.


    "You are Tianjiao." The seventeen elders looked ugly.


    The Blood Sect has never accepted the task of Tianjiao.


    There is a big force behind the protection of one Tianjiao; two Tianjiao¡¯s own luck is too strong, and anyone can kill it casually; three, the killing of Tianjiao is easy to be condemned by the sky, but your own luck Beyond Tianjiao is another matter.


    "No, the range of the Divine Soul is only a thousand miles." The Seventeen Elder immediately thought of something.


    "Idiot." Ye Hao sneered, "Who tells you that Tianjiao''s spirits and avatars cover a thousand miles?"


    "This--."


    "I''m here to tell you three things." Ye Hao said lightly. "First, the Tian family of the Du family is going to auction, if you have money, you can buy it; second, you are not allowed to move Du later. Home; third, if you want to retaliate in the future, you can come to me at any time. If you dare to hurt irrelevant people, I promise to uproot you.


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Hao tore the space and left here.


    ...


    What happened at Du Yaqing''s birthday party spread throughout the entire city of Cong Long.


    All of a sudden the whole city of Shaking was shaken.


    Sifanghoufu!


    The Sifang Hou Yetian, dressed in a python robe, looked solemnly at the trembling path kneeling in the hall.


    "You don''t know where Ye Hao went?"


    "The slave maid really doesn''t know where the son is?" Xiaolu didn''t know what happened. She only knew she was practicing, and was summoned to the hall.


    "Dad, according to the results of the investigation, the second brother left Du Yaqing''s house and disappeared. Now no one knows where he is now?" Ye Lan said softly.


    "That sub-prime gave Du Yaqing the blood essence of Immortal Venerable Level. Didn''t he know that Blood Spirit represents an Immortal Venerable?" Sifang Hou also rushed home after hearing this.


    "Dad, actually blame me on this matter. I shouldn''t introduce Du Yaqing to my second brother." Ye Lan thought of it and took the responsibility on himself.


    "What does this matter have to do with you?" Ye Qiong said coldly, "It is Ye Hao''s self-assertion."


    "Why should Ye Hao give the blood essence of Immortal Venerate to his own woman?" Ye Qiong''s words fell, and a middle-aged woman with grace and sorrow sneered.


    "Er Niang, I don''t mean this." Ye Qiu didn''t expect that the gentle permission would stand up.


    "Did you really bully Haoer over the years? Do you really think I didn''t know?" It was also helpless for Xu Xin to stand up, because she stood up to no avail, and Sifanghou had no other choice but to let Ye Qiong inherit the title.


    But now it''s different.


    According to intelligence gathered by all parties, Ye Hao is stronger than Ye Qiong.


    Then Sifanghou must reconsider Houye''s heir.


    Of course, she, a mother, must stand up and support her son.


    Sifanghou gradually calmed down.


    Compared with the information obtained by Ye Lan, Xu Xin and others, the Quartet Hou is more comprehensive.


    "Ye Hao''s strength must be at least eight layers of the Immortal Lord, otherwise even the Quasi-Tianjiao would not be able to kill the Eighteen Elders of Blood and Sect as casually as possible?" Sifang Hou secretly said, "Ye Hao easily took the Immortals The level of blood essence gave Du Yaqing, which means that Ye Hao has enough confidence to set foot in Xianzun."


    "This level is already 8th floor, even 9th floor. If I give Ye Hao the thing in the mansion, he may be able to set foot in the shortest time." Sifang Hou thought of the two The word became hot.


    Now the younger generation has not heard of who has set foot in the fairyland.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s stepping into the fairyland is likely to attract the attention of some big men in North Korea and China. If they can get the favor of a big man, they can go further.


    Thinking of Sifanghou here, he looked at Ye Landao, "Lan''er, you will accompany me to Du''s home tomorrow morning."


    "What do you do at Du''s house?"


    "Of course it is to raise relatives."


    "I think it''s better to wait for this?"


    "Why?"


    "Ye Hao warned against joining him before, and since Ye Hao already has such strength, why can''t he marry Ling Yao?"


    "Ling Yao?" Sifang Hou shook his head slightly when he heard Ye Lan mentioning the words Ling Yao.


    "what happened?"


    "The son of a gangster in North Korea took a fancy to Ling Yao. If our Ye family would not give up, we might be suppressed by that pulse." Sifanghou sighed lightly.


    "What does Ling Yao mean?"


    "Ling Yao refused."

 1010 Chapter 109 Engagement

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 109 Engagement


    "Refused?"


    "Yes, Ling Yao refused." Sifang Hou smiled bitterly, "Ling Yao refused precisely because he had a fianc¨¦."


    Ye Lan''s eyes widened when she heard this.


    Ling Yao has given his Ye family a pit!


    "Well, I will go with my dad tomorrow."


    A family meeting ended like this.


    Sifang Hou and Ye Lan arrived at the Du family early the next morning.


    Du Tianze hurriedly invited the father and daughter of the Quartet to the living room, and then hurriedly put the maid on his precious tea.


    Sifanghou took a sip of tea and said, "Is Ling Yi at home?"


    "Yes." Du Tianzhi considered whether Sifanghou would allow Du Yaqing to join other forces last night. After all, Du Yaqing could come to this step entirely because of the blood essence given by Ye Hao.


    Considering that the roots of the family are from the Dragon City, if Sifanghou took Du Yaqing away, then the Du family can only recognize it by holding their noses.


    Is it possible to resist?


    It didn''t take long for Du Yaqing to come into the hall.


    Ye Tian glanced at him involuntarily.


    He just heard that Du Yaqing was good, but he didn''t expect to be so good.


    "Yaqing met Ye Houye, Miss Ye." Du Yaqing respectfully paid a respect.


    Ye Tian nodded and said, "Yaqing is here too, and I will open the door." Ye Tian said here and pondered a bit, "I came to the house today to raise my relatives."


    Both Du Tianze and Du Yaqing were shocked.


    Propose marriage?


    What pro?


    "I don''t know what Ye Houye said to mention the relatives? -" Du Tianzhi said cautiously.


    "Of course it was my son Ye Hao who proposed to Yaqing." Ye Tian frowned, "If I remember correctly, Laner was responsible for this before?"


    "Ye Houye, this is indeed the case, but how can Yaqing He De be worthy of Ye Houye?" Du Tianze said with a bitter smile.


    "Why? Master Du, are you planning to cross the river to demolish the bridge?" Ye Tian looked displeased.


    "Ye Houye, don''t get me wrong, I say this for a reason." Du Tianzhi was shocked and busy.


    "You said." Ye Tian looked at Du Tianze''s expression and felt that there might be hidden feelings in it.


    "Ye Hao specifically told me before leaving Du''s house last night. He has nothing to do with Ling Ai. Everything is Ye Lan''s own assertion." Du Tianzhi said bitterly. Our Du family is too late to attach, how can we push it out?"


    "His sister can''t be the master, so what about me?" Ye Tian said coldly, "That''s all for now."


    "Ye Houye." Du Ya cleared his lips and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian didn''t feel so cold when facing Du Yaqing''s voice. After all, Du Yaqing could step into the realm of Immortal Venerable in the future.


    "Ye Xiaohou Ye warned me before leaving."


    "what did he say?"


    "Ye Xiaohou said that we are people of two worlds, and the fate between us is over. I noticed that Ye Xiaohou is not so simple." Du Yaqing said with a bit of bitterness in his mouth, "Maybe only Only the pride of heaven like Ling Yao can be worthy of Ye Xiaohou."


    Ye Tian was stunned.


    In terms of the qualifications that Ye Hao currently shows, it may not be worthy of Ling Yao, but there is not much difference with Ling Yao.


    just--


    The thought of that big brother''s son took a fancy to Ling Yao, Ye Tian had to give up even if he was unwilling.


    "Relax, it''s up to me to take care of this matter." Ye Tian said silently for a while, "After three days my Ye family will officially come to raise their relatives."


    Ye Tiandu said so, what else can Du Tianze say?


    "Then I will wait for Ye Houye''s visit three days later." Du Tianzhi said with a smile.


    Then Ye Tian and Du Tianzhi agreed to some details and left.


    At this time Du Tianzhi could not help but looked at Du Yaqing.


    I saw Du Yaqing''s eyebrows full of smiles that could not be concealed.


    It seems that her daughter is very satisfied with this marriage.


    In fact, Du Tianze is not satisfied?


    Because according to Ye Hao''s current potential, it is almost a matter of course for Ye Hao to succeed to the title in the future.


    ...


    After returning to the Hou Mansion in a good mood, Ye Tian noticed that an old man wearing a red robe was drinking tea in the living room.


    "Elder Shen, what brings you here?" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Elder Shen is the only eighth grade master Dan Shi of the Ye family.


    Ye Tian glanced at the middle-aged woman sitting on the sidelines without saying anything.


    This middle-aged woman is none other than his second wife Ye Tian.


    Elder Shen is the cousin of his second wife.


    Shen Dehui heard and stood up and said in a deep voice, "I came here to ask if Hou Ye offended the alchemy pavilion?"


    "Alchemy Pavilion? No." Ye Tianyi startled.


    "Then why did an elder in the alchemy pavilion tell me that the alchemy pavilion terminated the cooperation with my Ye family today when I went to fetch medicinal materials?" Shen Dehui is not surprising.


    "Is there such a thing?" Ye Tian''s face sank.


    At this moment Ye Qiong came over from the outside.


    "Donger, did you find out the reason?" Ye Tian''s second wife, Ye Qiong''s mother, asked.


    "Ye Hao humiliated Ren Hongwei in public last night was a silly comparison. At that time, Ren Hongwei threatened to end the cooperation with the Ye family. Instead of admitting counsel, Ye Hao continued to persevere with him." Ye Qiong said a pause here. "Presumably my father also knew who Ren Hongwei''s Master was?"


    "Why did Ye Hao follow Ren Hongwei?"


    "It is well known that Ren Hongwei has been pursuing Xu Yuzhu, but last night Xu Yuzhu was extremely intimate with Ye Hao." Ye Qiu''s words were full of sourness.


    Damn.


    Not bad myself!


    "Be prepared for the gift, I''ll go to see Ren Hongwei''s Master." Ye Tian said with a deep thought.


    The mistake made by his son, Lao Tzu had to be blamed.


    What Ye Tian did not expect was that he came to the alchemy pavilion, and the master of the alchemy pavilion, Ren Hongwei''s master Xuan Hao, did not see him at all.


    Ye Tian in anger swept away.


    Ye Tian is also a Hou Ye how to say.


    How could Xuanhao not be so angry?


    After returning home, Ye Tian ordered the purchase of medicinal materials in the future through the Chamber of Commerce.


    However, Ye Hao, the creator of this time, was moving in the direction of the Dragon City.


    Ye Hao on a main-class battleship quietly felt the arrows inside.


    Through a conversation with Xu Yuzhu, Ye Hao understood how important it is to have a Practitioner''s Certificate in Santian.


    Anyway, idleness is also idleness.


    There are two reasons why Ye Hao did not take the Longcheng exam.


    The first reason is that the patriarch from the Dragon City is Ren Hongwei¡¯s Master Xuanhao. Ye Hao will definitely be treated unfairly if he is taking the exam from the Dragon City; Assessment.

 1011 Chapter 110 Examination of the Dan Master

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1010 Examination of Master Dan


    Dragon City is the largest city in the Eastern Region.


    Far from being comparable to Dragon City.


    But Ye Hao was not much shocked. After all, the scale of the Dragon City, how can it be comparable to Xianting?


    The alchemy pavilion in Longcheng is more magnificent than that in Longcheng. After Ye Hao came to the alchemy pavilion, he came to the front desk and knocked on the table.


    The little girl at the front desk could not help but widen her eyes and said, "What are you talking about?"


    "I said I''m going to take the Zun-level Danshi." Ye Hao looked at the little girl with some surprise. "As for such a surprise?"


    Xiao Miaotong''s mouth twitched.


    Shouldn''t this be a surprise?


    Who can take the Exalted Pill Master?


    "Please show your Dan Shiling?" Xiao Miaotong sorted his expression and said in a deep voice.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "No?" Xiao Miaotong stared at Ye Hao, "Where are you to entertain me?"


    "Can''t you evaluate without Danshi order?" Ye Hao frowned.


    Xiao Miaotong glanced at Ye Hao contemptuously, and secretly said this trick is too profuse, right?


    Don''t look at Xiao Miaotong as just a front desk, but her grandfather is the pavilion leader. She is just boring as the front desk of the alchemy pavilion, but who can think of many flies looking for him all day long.


    In Xiao Miaotong''s eyes, Ye Hao also wanted to get close to her flies.


    "Without Dan Shiling''s order, you have to assess it level by level." Despite knowing that Ye Hao was a fly, Xiao Miaotong was patient.


    "Then test it level by level." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Give you a form, fill in your personal information." Xiao Miaotong said to Ye Hao and handed a form.


    Ye Hao took a look and wrote his name on this form and handed it to Xiao Miaotong.


    "Did you see any other spaces?"


    "Does this requirement have to be filled?"


    "No."


    "Then don''t waste time."


    "Then let me go." Xiao Miaotong stood up and led Ye Hao towards the alchemy room.


    On the way to Xiao Xiaotong explained, "Pill Master is divided into true alchemist, superior alchemist, heaven alchemist, jade alchemist, gold alchemist, master alchemist, supreme alchemist and the most distinguished The king-level alchemy master. Among them, the true alchemy master, the superior alchemy master, and the heaven-level alchemy master have only nine levels, which is the so-called ninth grade. Now."


    "How are twelve products defined?"


    "Don''t you know this?"


    "do not know."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Xiao Miaotong felt that Ye Hao was still an inexperienced fly.


    "The first nine grades correspond to those capable of refining the corresponding grade immortals, and the tenth grade jade masters correspond to the immortals that can produce jade immortals from ten to eighteen revolutions, and the eleventh grade jade masters correspond to It is an elixir that can be refined from eighteen to twenty-seven, and the twelve-grade jade master corresponds to an elixir that can be refined from twenty-eight to thirty-three."


    "Gold-level Danshi is the same as Jade-level Danshi."


    "The master-level pill master has the same ten-level theory as the princess-level princess. The ten-level pill master corresponds to the fairy pill that can be made from ten to twelve levels.


    "Wang-level Dan Master will not tell you."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "Can I test the real grade nine grades directly?"


    "Yes." Xiao Miaotong said in a deep voice, "but because you are overstepping the assessment, you have to pay a deposit. If the assessment is not successful, the deposit will be confiscated."


    "How many?"


    "Three thousand pieces of immortal stone."


    "To you." Ye Hao threw Xiao Miaotong a Qiankun bag.


    Xiao Miaotong glanced, "I will apply for you."


    After arriving at the meeting place, Ye Hao noticed that there were thousands of Dan teachers preparing for the assessment.


    "When will this wait?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "Not many of these Dan Master''s examinations of Jiu Pin?" Xiao Miaotong said lightly.


    "Can I apply for early assessment?" Ye Hao asked.


    "No," Xiao Miaotong gave Ye Hao a glance.


    Ye Hao had to wait patiently here.


    Ye Hao is very helpless!


    Want him to stand in line to evaluate the true Dan Master?


    But wait.


    Ye Hao closed his eyes and began to melt the law of arrows in his body.


    Time passed slowly.


    About two hours later, Xiao Haotong''s voice sounded in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Come with me."


    After opening his eyes, Ye Hao followed Xiao Miaotong to an alchemy room.


    In the alchemy room, there are nine pill masters sitting on the edge of the pill, looking at the pill masters who came in.


    After all 32 monks preparing for the examination were present, a slightly older Dan Master said, "I will randomly select a nine-grade Dan formula later, all you have to do is to refine the Immortals within three hours. Made, as long as one of the nine immortals you have refined is a second-grade elixir, it will be considered a pass."


    When the Dan Master said it, he took a Dan Fangdao, "Break the Dan."


    The monks in the field exclaimed one by one.


    "Break order pill is the most difficult kind of pill in the ninth grade elixir."


    "Breakdown Pills need to be integrated into the perception of the upper fairyland, that is to say, without the realm of the upper fairyland, basically they cannot be refined."


    "This is over."


    "Why is my luck so bad?"


    Ye Hao looked at the crying monks one by one and couldn''t help but pouted.


    Is this too difficult?


    Ye Hao''s first-level monks in the real fairyland can refine the Ninth-grade Breaking Rank Pill.


    Then a waiter brought medicinal materials to each monk.


    "The medicinal materials are two parts, that is to say, you have two opportunities." The Dan Master said his voice here, "Whether you succeed in refining or not, you have to pay the cost of the medicinal materials. Okay, I won''t say more, let''s start."


    The monk in the field began to check the medicinal herbs as soon as the voice of the Dan master fell.


    This is an extremely important part of refining elixir.


    Because some medicinal herbs are ten years old, and some medicinal herbs are twelve years old. You will have to use different temperatures and times when you refine.


    But there was a monk who started refining directly, and his way of refining medicinal herbs shocked everyone because he threw dozens of medicinal herbs into the alchemy furnace.


    "What is this guy doing?"


    "How can there be such alchemy?"


    "Alchemy does not even distinguish between the main medicine and the auxiliary medicine?"


    "Isn''t this guy worried about the fryer?"


    "Noisy."


    Xiao Miaotong looked at the young man''s face with tears and laughed.


    This one is really superb.


    Is there such an alchemy?


    At this moment, it was not only the students who made the immortal pill that felt speechless, even the nine pill masters on the scene were speechless.


    "This trainee got out of me." Dan, headed by, did not look past and pointed at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao glanced at the Dan Master and said, "Before you say this sentence, I think you should look at the situation in my Dan furnace."


    The Dan master was startled.


    And when his thoughts entered Ye Hao''s red furnace, his face was shocked.

 1012 Chapter 111 The Need for Immortals

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 2011 The Need for Immortals


    I saw that dozens of medicinal materials were wrapped in dozens of flames in the dan furnace. These dozens of medicinal materials seemed to be close to each other but had no effect. What surprised him was that these medicinal materials were quickly refined, but All of the breathing time was refined, and then these medicines were merged one by one under the control of Ye Hao, and each piece of immortals gradually formed during the fusion.


    "how is this possible?"


    "The speed of refining is too fast?"


    "Many dozens of liquid medicines are controlled at the same time. How powerful is his mind?"


    "Is this person''s strength enough to be able to pass the senior Dan Master?" When the Dan Master headed by using Shen Nian to observe Ye Hao Lian Dan, the other eight Dan Masters also went to watch it, but the scene they saw gave them. Great shock.


    The speed of drug solution fusion is very fast, completely beyond their cognition.


    Xiao Miaotong looked at this scene full of doubts.


    what''s the situation?


    Does it mean that Ye Hao can be refined successfully?


    When Xiao Miaotong was stunned, he was shocked to see Ye Hao patting the Dan furnace, and then a thick scent of fragrant Dan diffused towards the surroundings.And when Ye Hao opened the pill furnace, nine elixir rushed out, and the nine elixir exuded a burst of golden light, which was very dazzling.


    "What did I see?"


    "Dan grain."


    "The best elixir!"


    "How could it be possible to produce the best elixir in such a short time?"


    "This makes no sense at all?" The students in the field saw this scene and all exploded.


    As soon as Ye Hao waved the nine immortals, he rushed toward the nine immortals in the field.


    "Check it." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Nine Dan masters took the Po Dan made by Ye Hao and carefully inspected them.


    After a while, the nine masters of the ninth masters communicated with each other, and the headed master said, "We all agree that you are refining the top-ranking pill. Congratulations, you are now an excellent ninth-class master. "A pause." You can pick up your tokens and robes."


    Ye Hao shook his head after putting up the nine Needy Po Dan and said, "Do I have to continue the assessment?"


    "Do you want to continue the assessment?" Xiao Miaotong said in shock.


    "Can''t it?" Ye Hao looked at Xiao Miaotong.


    "Can it be, but you don''t need to rest?" Xiao Miaotong now doesn''t think that Ye Hao is an inexperienced guy, let alone anything else. Ye Hao has a good way of doing Dan Dao.


    "Where is this? Arrange for me, I will take the exam of the senior Jiu Dan Dan." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Okay, you come with me." Xiao Miaotong gave Ye Hao a deep look.


    The nine pill masters were anxious when they heard that Ye Hao was going to take the exam.


    "Hurry up and give me a test."


    "Can I still watch?"


    "It''s impossible to learn some experience."


    "I haven''t refined the best ninth-grade broken rank pill in recent years. Observing the alchemist said that I can''t learn one or two."


    "I''ve delayed Lao Tzu''s breakthrough. Lao Tzu has failed you."


    Listening to the words of the nine Dan masters, all the students had a feeling of crying and laughing.


    Unlucky!


    Why did you run into this one?


    Ye Hao came to the assessment office of Shangpin Dan with Xiao Miaotong all the way and thought that there was still an assessment, but Xiao Miaotong took Ye Hao directly to the assessment site.


    "Deacon Ma." Xiao Miaotong said softly.


    Deacon Ma is the person in charge of the assessment of the top grade Jiupin Dan teacher.


    "What''s the matter? Miss Xiao." Deacon Ma said with a smile.


    "This is going to participate in the assessment of the top grade Jiupin Dan master." Xiao Miaotong pointed to Ye Haodao.


    "But now the assessment has begun." Deacon Ma looked around and said softly.


    "It''s okay, you arrange a place for him in the corner, anyway, he doesn''t need much time." Xiao Miaotong pointed to a corner.


    "Okay." Deacon Ma hesitated or nodded.


    Xiao Miaotong''s request is not a violation.


    He dared not sell her to this relationship.


    Deacon Ma arranged Ye Hao in the corner and said, "These trainees are refining Jiu Pin Yang Qi Dan. As long as you can make a second pin Dan within three hours, you will pass."


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    Afterwards, Ye Hao''s behavior made the Dan Master, including Deacon Ma, have a messy impulse.


    I saw that Ye Hao threw all over fifty medicinal herbs into the Dan furnace with a wave of his hand.


    If it were not for the introduction of Xiao Miaotong, Deacon Ma definitely let Ye Hao get out.


    The rest of the deacons shook their heads at each other.


    In their hearts, it has been determined that Ye Hao does not know which dude?


    They all looked away from Ye Hao.


    But only a few minutes later, they noticed that Ye Hao stood up, and then Ye Hao patted a scent of danlu and diffused around.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "This is Danxiang?"


    "Did this refinement come out?"


    "how is this possible?"


    Deacon Ma and others felt incredible.


    But at the next moment, nine elixir with golden light sprang out of the elixir, and each elixir had a mysterious pattern on it.


    "Dan grain."


    "The best elixir."


    "Did my dazzle?"


    Ye Hao, despite the shock of these deacons, sent nine immortals to them and said, "Let''s check."


    After the nine deacons checked it, their face became more exciting.


    "How did you refine the best elixir in such a short time?" Deacon Ma couldn''t help asking.


    "This is no comment." Ye Hao said quietly.


    "This." Deacon Ma also felt that his request was excessive, but who told him not to look at Ye Hao Alchemy just now?After hesitating for a while, Deacon Ma still said, "Congratulations, you are now an excellent Ninth Grade Senior Master Dan."


    Ye Hao put the fairy pill away and looked at Xiao Miaotong, "Let''s go."


    "Do you want to continue the assessment?"


    "of course."


    "What level of Dan Master are you going to assess?"


    "Nine Grades of Heaven."


    "Come with me." Xiao Miaotong seems to have expected Ye Hao to say so.


    Ye Hao did not know that Deacon Ma and the other nine Deacons became anxious after the two of them left.


    "We must see him alchemy later?"


    "I didn''t see him lose his alchemy just now."


    "Who said no?"


    "It''s important to know that even with our strength, we can''t refine the ultimate elixir, but this man has refined nine ultimate elixir in such a short time. If we observe his alchemy, maybe we can learn a lot. "


    But Deacon Ma, they can''t leave easily.


    Because they still have to look at the assessment of these batches of students.


    As Deacon Ma waited for them, nine Masters in charge of the real-level assessment rushed in.


    "Old Song, what are you doing here?" Deacon Ma asked curiously.


    "Strange, why is Ye Hao not here?" Song Fu glanced around.

 1013 Chapter 112 Shock of the Master Dan Master

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 112 The Shock of the Master Dan Master


    "Strange, why is Ye Hao not here?" Song Fu glanced around.


    "Ye Hao?" Deacon Ma said with a strange color on his face, "What are you doing with Ye Hao?"


    "Let''s take a look at Ye Hao Alchemy." Song Fu said that his eyes were full of splendid ways. "You don''t know how overbearing Ye Hao Alchemy is. Over thirty kinds of medicinal materials are thrown into the Dan furnace in a hive, which is even more magical. It¡¯s because every kind of medicinal material doesn¡¯t affect. It makes us feel weird that he made nine superb advanced dan in a few minutes.¡±


    what?


    The eyes of the nine deacons such as Deacon Ma are full of incredible looks.


    "What''s wrong?" Song Fu asked.


    "Don''t you know that Ye Hao used nine minutes to refine the nine best-quality Qi Dan before an hour." Deacon Ma said with a bitter smile on his face, "Unfortunately, I felt that the indiscriminate alchemy was the whole process. Did not watch him alchemy."


    "Where is he now?"


    "Go to the assessment of the ninth grade master Dan Shi." Deacon Ma just said here that he saw Song Fu and other nine Dan masters rushing towards the examination room of the heaven rank.


    Deacon Ma thought more and more that he would wait here for an hour.


    But this is his job and he cannot leave without permission.


    Song Fu and other nine Dan masters ran to the heaven-level examination field and were told that Ye Hao had to assess the twelve-grade jade master Dan master.


    "I am fucking."


    "Twelve-grade Jade-class Pill Master?"


    "Is this too crazy?" Song Fu several Dan masters said that they were refuted by a jade-level Dan master. "Do you know how long it took this refining Tian Jiu Pin Dan?" Speaking of which he deliberately sold a pass, "Three minutes."


    "three minutes?"


    "So strong?"


    "Is Celestial Immortality also a child''s play in his hands?"


    "This fear is really qualified to impact the twelfth grade."


    The Jade-level Dan Master went on to say, "Maybe you still don''t know that the nine refined and nine-ranked Dantong Tongtong are all excellent-ranking Dan."


    "This-this-this." Song Fu and others were startled and didn''t know what to say.


    But soon they ran towards the jade examination room.


    But he was told that Ye Hao was practicing alchemy, and no one was allowed to bother.


    "Ye Hao wasn''t finished in three minutes."


    "Yeah, it would be a shock to the entire alchemy pavilion if the twelve-pin elixir was refined within three minutes."


    "That''s the real evildoer."


    A bodyguard at the door couldn''t help but hear the conversation of Song Fu and others, "Ye Hao hasn''t just been in for a minute?"


    "What?" Song Fu was startled.


    "Not all Jade Twelve Pill Masters are qualified to be audited. For this reason, the Alchemy Pavilion specially tuned three ten-level Master Pill Masters." The guard returned.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao here.


    Ye Hao looked calmly at the three master alchemists in front of him.


    Others may have a certain amount of awe of the Shipin master Danshi.


    But this does not include Ye Hao.


    When Ye Hao looked at the three primary Dan teachers, the three primary Dan teachers also looked at Ye Hao.


    They would like to know the youth He Dehe dare to attack the twelve-grade jade master.


    After all, the twelve-grade jade master Dan has not appeared for a long time.


    "Ye Hao, can you think about it?" Tian Chengwen was the chief examiner of this assessment. "The medicinal materials of the twelve-pin elixir are very valuable. If you fail in refining, you will lose a lot of money."


    "Think about it." Ye Hao nodded.


    "There are three, six, nine, etc. among the twelve grades of immortals. We three decided to give you a medium title." Tian Chengwen said in a deep voice, "You need to refine a jade immortal within six hours. A blood pill that a monk broke through in thirty."


    This topic is quite simple.


    Because the subject passed by some Twelve Pill Masters is only to refine a blood pill for the breakthrough of the 28th monk of Yuxian.


    "This is medicine, you check it." Tian Chengwen pointed to the medicine in front of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced and said, "Can it be refined?"


    "Okay." Tian Chengwen said.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Hao threw more than 160 medicinal herbs into the alchemy furnace.


    The faces of the three master-level Dan masters, such as Tian Chengwen, were full of consternation.


    Are you damn this alchemy?


    However, Tian Chengwen and the three did not rashly yell, because Ye Hao can go to this step, if it is said that there is no ability is impossible.And when their Shen Nian saw Ye Hao quenching the medicinal herbs, the expressions on their faces became wonderful.


    "More than one hundred and sixty medicinal materials are simultaneously refined?"


    "The temperature and time required for each medicinal material are different? How could Ye Hao dare to refine these medicinal materials at the same time?"


    "Don''t Ye Hao worry about the fryer? Even if there is something wrong with the twelfth-grade elixir, it is possible to give up the merits?"


    The three tenth-level master-level Dan masters are all talking with Shen Nian.


    Because they are afraid to affect Ye Hao in the process of refining.


    In fact, what they didn¡¯t know was that if Ye Hao didn¡¯t dare to refine it before, but after Ye Hao got the inheritance of Yao Wang, it became very casual, let alone refining for 30 The blood pill that the monk broke through, even if it was the blood pill for the 31st monk, Ye Hao can refine it.


    Why Tian Chengwen gave Ye Hao four hours because it takes too much time to refine these medicinal materials.


    One minute later, Ye Hao quenched all the one hundred and sixty kinds of medicinal materials into pure medicinal solutions, and all the one hundred and sixty kinds of medicinal solutions all shone with crystal clear luster.


    "The removed is perfect."


    "There is no trace of impurities."


    "How did he do it?" The three master Dan masters felt unbelievable at the same time they saw these medicines fuse at a terrifying speed.


    The fusion of medicinal materials should also pay attention to order.


    They noticed that Ye Hao''s fusion liquid was also in a certain order. The difference was that Ye Hao''s fusion liquid was too fast, giving them a sense of dizziness.


    After half a minute, the medicinal liquid was completely fused and the nine immortals slowly formed.


    The three Dan masters looked at each other and saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    "The questions we extracted couldn''t stop him."


    "This can be rated as a top-ranking twelve pill master."


    "Still have to look at the quality of Cheng Dan? If there is a Yipin Dan, he is definitely qualified to be the top twelve Dandan master."


    At the time when the three primary princesses were talking, nine fairy pills were finally formed.


    After forming, Ye Hao took a few shots on the Dan furnace.


    The three master-level pill masters discovered that Ye Hao''s nine immortals in the Dan furnace became dazzling every time he shot it, and after Ye Hao took three shots, the nine immortals exuded a dazzling luster.


    At this time Ye Hao opened the furnace and nine immortals suddenly rushed out of the furnace.


    Looking at the texture of these nine immortals, Tian Chengwen was dumbfounded.


    "This-is this true?"


    "This-seems to be true."


    "Nine pieces are the best pin!"

 1014 Chapter 103: Danding School

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 2013 The Danding School


    At this moment, not only the three main masters of Dan were shocked, but even Xiao Miaotong with Ye Hao was shocked.


    At this time, Xiao Miaotong no longer naively felt that Ye Hao was here to pursue himself.


    Ye Hao has really not conducted any assessment before.


    "Three, check it." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Tian Chengwen and three people were busy checking the blood pill made by Ye Hao.


    After a few days, Tian Chengwen solemnly looked at Ye Hao and said, "We all agree that you are refining the best blood pill, Ye Hao. Congratulations, you are now a top twelve-grade jade master."


    "Yeah, Ye Hao, do you want me to take you to collect tokens and Dan robe?" Another master Dan Master said with a smile.


    "It just happened that I was idle. Ye Hao, let me take you." The third master Dan Shi also said busy.


    Not to mention the top twelve-grade jade master, even the ordinary twelve-grade master, the alchemy pavilion has not appeared for a long time.


    Such a pill master is destined to become the top of the alchemy pavilion!


    Don''t make a good relationship at this time, when should you make a good relationship?


    Ye Hao smiled and shook his head, "No hurry, I still have to conduct the examination of the 12th Grade Gold Master."


    what?


    Tian Chengwen, who looked at Ye Hao''s confident appearance, suddenly realized that Ye Hao''s limit was not a twelve-grade jade master.


    In other words, Ye Hao has grown up.


    "I will apply for you here." Xiao Miaotong''s beautiful eyes flashed brightly.


    Xiao Miaotong felt that she had to inform her grandfather about this.


    How can such a genius be retained?


    But when Xiao Miaotong went to grandpa''s office, he was told that Xiao Qishui was receiving a friend.


    In desperation, Xiao Miaotong had to come to the gold examination room.


    The three elders Tian Chengwen were in charge of Ye Hao''s assessment.


    However, Xiao Miaotong found that there were many gangsters at the alchemy court.


    The most famous of these gangsters are the deputy patriarch Huang Qingsheng, the elder Zhuge Xiu, and the second elder Song Jianbai.


    Finished!


    Ye Hao will probably be preempted by these three guys.


    It is a pity that Grandpa now meets important people.


    No one should disturb.


    Huang Qingsheng and others just looked at Ye Hao and said nothing.


    It was Tian Chengwen who was in charge.


    "Ye Hao, you need to refine a soul pill that can be broken by the Jinxian 30-turn monk within six hours, is there any problem?"


    "No."


    "Then you check the herbs in front of you."


    Ye Hao glanced and threw a swarm into the alchemy furnace in a look of exclamation.


    Tian Chengwen and others hadn¡¯t been shocked to see Ye Hao alchemy, but the deputy cabinet masters and others just heard that they hadn¡¯t.


    Besides, Ye Hao was refining the twelve-grade jade elixir, and now Ye Hao is refining the twelve-grade gold elixir.


    The difficulty of the twelve-grade gold elixir is several times that of the twelve-grade jade elixir.


    How dare Ye Hao refining like this?


    In the process of Ye Hao''s refining, Xiao Qishui, the owner of the alchemy pavilion, met a friend of his own in the office.


    The reason why Xiao Qishui does not let anyone disturb is that this friend''s identity is too honorable.


    The left and right hands of the master of the alchemy pavilion.


    "Brother Gu, we haven''t seen each other for thirty years." Xiao Qishui looked at Gu Yangshuo, who was growing stronger.


    Gu Yangshuo nodded and said, "Yeah, I didn''t expect you to be the master of the four divisions."


    "Brother Gu, don''t laugh at me." Xiao Qishui smiled bitterly, "How can I be the master of the sub-pavilion?"


    "Just know it." A young man standing beside Gu Yangshuo said coldly.


    The expression on Xiao Qishui''s face froze.


    Gu Yangshuo said with a deep expression, "He Yuanbo, immediately apologize to you Uncle Xiao."


    He didn¡¯t dare to disobey Master¡¯s meaning, so he arched his hand to Xiao Qishui, ¡°Brother Xiao, just offended many juniors just now, don¡¯t be surprised.


    How could Xiao Qishui not be surprised?


    But who made him a disciple of Gu Yangshuo?


    There is also the harshness of Gu Yangshuo¡¯s lesson, but in fact there is no punishment?Did such an apology that disrespected the elders come out?


    Xiao Qishui suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and said with a kind smile on his face, "Why don''t you, young man, who is not young and arrogant?" Xiao Qishui changed the subject here, "I don''t know Brother Gu this time What is your intention to come to Dragon City?"


    "It''s nothing, is my apprentice wanting to challenge Lin Ningxia?"


    "Lin Ningxia?" Xiao Qishui looked at He Yuanbo suspiciously.


    Lin Ningxia is recognized as the first person of Dandao in the Eastern Region.


    In addition, Lin Ningxia is also a lovely girl of heaven, and is the young patriarch of the Dandang sect of the largest Dandao sect in the Eastern Region.


    "I know you used to be Lin Ningxia''s teacher, so I took my disciples to find you." Gu Yangshuo continued.


    "Are you going to challenge now?" Xiao Qishui asked softly.


    "Huh." Gu Yangshuo nodded.


    "Then I will send a message to Lin Ningxia now." Xiao Qishui said after thinking for a while.


    It didn''t take long for a slender figure to go to Xiao Qishui''s study with a middle-aged aunt.


    He Yuanbo''s eyes straightened when the shadow came.


    The style is graceful and the blow can be broken.


    Even if she was wearing a large red robe, it was still difficult to hide her graceful figure.


    She seems to be the charm of the moon in the middle of the moon that can make your heart string smile.


    You don''t need to introduce He Yuanbo to know that this is the Tianjiao Lin Ningxia in the Eastern Region.


    But Xiao Qishui''s eyes fell on the middle-aged aunt, saying, "Dragon Sect Master, don''t you worry about your disciples?"


    Long Yanlan smiled slightly, "Someone challenges my baby apprentice, why should I come and see?"


    "Dragon Sovereign." Gu Yangshuo looked at the famous Sect Master of the Danding School in the Eastern Region with a smile.


    Gu Yangshuo''s right and left hand is the alchemy pavilion, but it does not mean that he can be unscrupulous in front of this one, because Long Yanlan has the blood of the dragon family, which makes the Danding School a special presence in the Eastern Region. , Even the first case of Ling Ling Sect did not dare to provoke at will.


    "Who I said, it was Brother Gu." Long Yanlan glanced at Gu Yangshuo and then glanced at He Yuanbo, "Is this little guy going to challenge my apprentice?"


    "Yeah." Gu Yangshuo nodded.


    "Then compare." Long Yanlan said indifferently, "Just don''t know how to compare?"


    Gu Yangshuo was not good at setting rules at this time and looked at Xiao Qi Waterway, "Old Xiao, how do you compare?"


    "The two of you are now Sixth-grade Master Dan Masters. I wonder if you are interested in evaluating the Seventh-grade Master Dan Masters?" Xiao Qishui said after thinking for a while.


    "This assessment is good, I was just about to consider the seventh grade master Dan Master, why not take the exam this time?" He Yuanbo said.


    "I have no opinion." Lin Ningxia didn''t care.


    Lin Ningxia had already had the ability to assess the seventh grade master Dan Shi, but Lin Ningxia had not been assessed.

 1015 Chapter 104 Competing on the same stage

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 104 Competing on the same stage


    Whether it is Xiao Qishui, Gu Yangshuo or Long Yanlan, they are all honorable masters.


    So no one of these three judges can say anything?


    But when Xiao Qishui and the three of them just walked to the examination site of the primary Dan division, they saw that a large number of high-level alchemists from the Alchemy Pavilion also came here.


    Xiao Qishui was stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Do they all come to see Lin Ningxia and He Yuanbo compare?


    Who disclosed the news?


    But Xiao Qishui also understood that there was no point in pursuing this at this time.


    "Lao Huang, is your nose so sensitive?" Xiao Qishui looked at Huang Qingsheng, the deputy pavilion leader who was walking in the front.


    Huang Qingsheng and Xiao Qishui have not dealt with it all the time?


    So how could Xiao Qishui miss the opportunity to ridicule Huang Qingsheng at this time?


    "Old Xiao, what do you mean?" Huang Qingsheng said startled.


    "I said Lao Huang, wouldn''t it be fun for you to load garlic?" Xiao Qishui said with a straight face. "Don''t you come to see Lin Ningxia and He Yuanbo''s competition?"


    Huang Qingsheng, who looked at Xiao Qishui''s disdainful look, suddenly understood it.


    Dare to happen by chance.


    "You think too much." Huang Qingsheng, who was beyond Xiao Qishui''s expectation, said something like, "I took Ye Hao to participate in the ten-grade master Dan master assessment?"


    "Examination of Shipindan Master?" Xiao Qishui changed his face.


    Isn''t the Shipindan master very rare?


    Why don''t you know the assessment of Shipin Danshi?


    Xiao Qishui glanced at a large number of seniors in the field and finally realized that he seemed to have missed something?


    "Miaotong, what''s the matter?" Xiao Qishui looked at the granddaughter anxiously.


    Xiao Miaotong walked out of the crowd and pointed to Ye Hao. "Today, he was the one I met with him. Just now he passed the true-level nine-ranking Danshi, the superior nine-ranking Danshi, the heaven-level nine-ranking Danshi, and the jade-level twelve. Pindanshi, the assessment of the gold grade twelve Pindanshi."


    "What''s the matter?" He Yuanbo sneered. "If I haven''t participated in the assessments, can I pass them all at once?"


    "But Ye Hao''s five kinds of immortals are all made in a few minutes, and all five kinds of immortals are all excellent immortals." Xiao Miaotong didn''t know He Yuanbo, so he didn''t care about anything.


    The sneer on He Yuanbo''s face condenses.


    Need elixir!


    Isn''t anyone qualified to refine this?


    He Yuanbo is confident that he can refine the twelve-pin elixir, but almost all of the refined elixir is second-grade elixir. One-element elixir depends on his luck, and don''t even think about it.


    Xiao Qishui was shocked and looked at Ye Haoman with an incredible look.


    Long Yanlan''s situation is not much better?


    She didn''t think Xiao Miaotong lied on this issue, then there was only one possibility, Ye Hao did have such strength.


    Does this mean that Ye Hao''s Dan Dao Xiu Xiu wants to be above Lin Ningxia?


    Thinking of Long Yanlan''s eyes looking at Ye Hao here was full of searing colors.


    She had already figured out how to leave Ye Hao in her mind?


    "Huangge Lord, when can you evaluate?" Ye Hao frowned at this moment.


    Seeing the impatient look on Ye Hao''s face, Huang Qingsheng hurriedly said, "I will arrange this with you."


    Huang Qingsheng is now not afraid to offend Ye Hao.


    If Huang Qingsheng still thought about the idea of ??letting Ye Hao under his command before, then after Ye Hao said that he would assess the tenth grade Master Dan Master, Huang Qingsheng no longer had this thought in his mind.Because this means that Ye Hao is only one step away from the Zun class Danshi.


    In other words, give Ye Hao more than two or three years.


    You can only get along with such a natural pride, not offend.


    "You want to be evaluated, you have to wait for our evaluation." He Yuanbo said with a cold face.


    The most intolerant of He Yuanbo''s arrogance and arrogance is that others grab his limelight.


    Huang Qingsheng''s face sank.


    He Yuanbo clearly hit his face!


    Xiao Qishui pondered for a while and then said, "I don''t think it''s as good as your assessment at the same time."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "The two of them are preparing to evaluate the seventh grade master Dan master, you can also practice with them, right?" Xiao Qishui looked at Ye Hao softly.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao fell silent.


    He Yuanbo sneered when he saw Ye Hao''s expression, "Don''t you dare to compare?"


    Ye Hao glanced at He Yuanbo and said, "Do you know what you look like?"


    "what?"


    "monkey."


    He Yuanbo''s eyes irritated with anger, "Ye Hao, can you dare to fight me?"


    "For your cultivation behavior, I will kill you as easily as an ant," Ye Hao sneered.


    "Young man, you are so proud." Gu Yangshuo couldn''t see the past lightly.


    "Arrogant? Haha." Ye Hao laughed involuntarily. "Your disciples don''t understand humility, and don''t talk about etiquette, they should be right in your eyes, but I just retorted a few words casually, not in your eyes. Understand the rules, right?"


    Gu Yangshuo''s eyebrows immediately showed a hint of anger.


    "Don''t your disciples want to compete with me?" Ye Hao''s eyes burst into burning eyes, "I''ll let you, a waste disciple, take a good look at what is a true Dandao genius, don''t think you have learned it yourself With a little fur, I feel like I am the best in the world all day long."


    "Junior, you are too presumptuous." Gu Yangshuo''s eyes burst out with a fierce cold awn, and when this cold light was halfway through, he was smashed by a pair of prime hands, and Long Yanlan was cold. His face said, "Gu Yangshuo, your majesty Xianzun shot a junior, is it too much?"


    Others are afraid of Gu Yangshuo, but Long Yanlan is not.


    "I''m trying to replace this kid''s elders to teach him to go out or be low-key." Gu Yangshuo also realized that he lost his identity.


    "Teach me instead of my elders?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed a disdain, "You must also have this qualification."


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Yangshuo''s anger rushed back again.


    "You will know why I said this later." Ye Hao glanced at Gu Yangshuo, "Can I start the competition now?"


    "Yes." Xiao Qishui looked at Ye Hao and shook his head slightly.


    In Xiao Qishui''s eyes, Ye Hao is too ignorant of the sky and the earth.


    Gu Yangshuo, but the left arm and right arm of the alchemy master, Ye Hao can offend?


    Ye Hao offended Gu Yangshuo, even a genius could be hidden by snow.


    After the three Ye Hao were seated, Xiao Qishui discussed with the leaders of the Alchemy Pavilion, "Ye Hao, Lin Ningxia, He Yuanbo, after our deliberations, decided to let you refine the Seventh-grade Advanced Dan, you need to Refined within an hour, and then judge your achievements based on the quality of your refined red medicine."


    "Do you have any objections?"


    "No." Ye Hao said at the same time.


    "Then I announce it now." As Xiao Qishui''s words fell, Lin Ningxia and He Yuanbo began to examine their herbs.

 1016 Chapter 105 Turtle

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 105 Turtle


    What surprised the monks in the audience was that Ye Haofei not only did not check his own medicinal materials, but watched Lin Ningxia and He Yuanbo with great interest.


    "Ye Hao, why don''t you check your medicine?" Xiao Miaotong couldn''t help but say.


    "I''m going to wait for them to refine it before I refine it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Are you teasing me?" Xiao Miaotong couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "Because my movements in alchemy are too great, I worry that they will fail in alchemy and say it was caused by me." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "Ye Hao." Lin Ningxia, who had not spoken for a long time, spoke up.


    "Beauty, what''s wrong?" Ye Hao quipped.


    "I''m looking forward to what you just said, I hope you can shock me." Lin Ningxia looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    Although Lin Ningxia did not say anything, it did not mean that she recognized Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s Zhang Kuang was very unhappy, so she had a conversation with Ye Hao.


    "You will see."


    "What if you can''t see it?"


    "Give you a middle-grade space spar." Ye Hao said with a spar in his hand.


    Lin Ningxia''s pupil shrank.


    The value of a middle-grade space spar can be tens of thousands of high-grade fairy stones.


    Even Lin Ningxia, as the young patriarch of the Danding School, was reluctant to use it.


    "If I say you are not shocked when you refine the immortal, then you have to give me this middle-class space spar." Lin Ningxia suddenly became interested in Ye Hao.


    The monks in the audience were startled.


    Lin Ningxia can do nothing.


    Because even if her heart was shocked again, but she said no shock, Ye Hao lost.


    Lin Ningxia looked at Ye Hao silently and giggled, "Don''t you dare?"


    "It''s just a middle-class space spar." Ye Hao, who was beyond Lin Ningxia''s expectation, threw it to Lin Ningxia.


    "Did you admit defeat in advance?" Lin Ningxia laughed lightly at the spar in his hand.


    "This middle-class space spar is for you."


    "Send it to me?" Lin Ningxia was stunned, and immediately threw the spar to Ye Haodao. "I can''t just ask for your gift."


    "Can you think that I gave you the spar to pursue you?" Ye Hao didn''t understand Lin Ningxia''s expression?


    Lin Ningxia was silent.


    Ye Hao smiled and threw this middle-class space spar to Xiao Miaotong.


    "This is regarded as the hard work of taking me to the assessment."


    "Ah." Xiao Miaotong was stunned.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Because even the immortal Venerable Powerhouse can''t just give someone a middle-grade space spar.


    "Ye Hao, what''s wrong with your pretend?" He Yuanbo sneered.


    "Only soil turtles like you can see a middle-grade space spar in your eyes." Ye Hao said that there was a spar again in the golden light in his hand, and the moment the spar appeared, he was surprised. World fluctuations.


    "what is this?"


    "Spatially volatile wave."


    "Top grade space spar."


    "what?"


    "A top-grade spar, but is it worth the price?"


    "The top-grade space spar is not a question of value, but it is simply priceless and market-free." The seniors on the field all stared at the space spar in Ye Hao''s hands.


    Ye Hao looked at Lin Ningxia Road, "If you don''t say the shocking elixir I refined later, this top-grade space crystal is yours."


    "Are you sure you want to make a bet with this top-grade space crystal? To tell you the truth, my Dan Dao accomplishment is not low, and I want to cause shock. Even the older generation can''t do it." Lin Ningxia was deeply He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Ningxia has put away the joke.


    As the elders of the alchemy pavilion said, the top-grade spar cannot be taken out by anyone.


    "The big deal is to lose to you." Ye Hao shrugged.


    Looking at Ye Haoyun''s breezy look, Lin Ningxia''s eyes revealed a dignified color.


    The value of a top-grade spar is too great, even as a gift for yourself is more than enough.However, if one thinks that only top-notch Tianjiao can obtain it, one can speculate the value of a top-grade space spar.


    "You are still alchemy, don''t waste it later." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Who underestimated?" Lin Ningxia glared at Ye Hao and sinked into the heart to start refining medicinal herbs.


    He Yuanbo''s complexion was about to drip.


    He didn''t expect that he had just mocked Ye Hao, Ye Hao slapped him hard in the blink of an eye.


    However, He Yuanbo also knew that now is not the time for anger, otherwise, if Ye Hao said that if it was abandoned, it would be laughable.


    An hour has passed!


    He Yuanbo and Lin Ningxia are still refining medicinal materials.


    Two hours have passed!


    He Yuanbo and Lin Ningxia began to fuse the medicine.


    Three hours have passed!


    He Yuanbo and Lin Ningxia began to warm up the elixir.


    At this time, Ye Hao watched the alchemy quietly like the monks in the audience.


    "Have Ye Hao given up?"


    "Aren''t you nonsense? You must have given up."


    "Now the rest is less than half an hour. Do you think Ye Hao might be successful in refining?"


    "Don''t forget that it took only a few minutes for Ye Hao to refine the twelve-grade golden elixir?"


    "Can the gold-level elixir be the same as the main-level elixir?"


    "The two are not comparable at all?"


    At this moment, Lin Ningxia shot nine celestial phantoms and rushed out of the celestial celestial beings. The nine celestial celestial beings burst into the colors of . When the colors of dispersed, everyone exclaimed one by one.


    "Three first-grade pill, six second-grade pill."


    "Perfectly passed."


    "Lin Ningxia is worthy of being the leader of the younger generation of my Eastern Region."


    He Yuanbo''s face became somber after listening to the discussion of the monks in the field. After a few breaths, He Yuanbo stood up and patted the red furnace, and the nine immortals suddenly rushed out of the red furnace.


    The monks in the field laughed uncontrollably when the color of Nianxianxian faded away.


    "One piece of first-grade pill, eight pieces of second-grade pill."


    "Also passed."


    "The pass is through, but it is better to go than Lin Ningxia."


    "This is for sure. Not only is Lin Ningxia''s quality in Chengdan higher than He Yuanbo, but Lin Ningxia''s time to turn into an elixir is shorter than He Yuanbo''s."


    "The results of this competition are beyond doubt."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Qishui could not help looking at Gu Yangshuo.


    Gu Yangshuo''s complexion is not good-looking.


    This time, it was originally to be famous for his own apprentices. Who could make Lin Ningxia step on He Yuanbo instead?


    But under the eyes of all eyes, could he still say that his apprentice won?


    "Long Sect Master, you taught a good apprentice." Gu Yangshuo sighed softly, "I''m not wrong in losing this apprentice."


    "My apprentice has few advantages, but it is modest and studious." Long Yanlan said with a smile on his face.

 1017 Chapter 2016 Ning Ning Dan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 2016 Void Ning Dan


    He Yuanbo lost his soul.


    He has always felt that his level of Dan Dao is very high. Except for the few in the middle zone, no one in the east, west, south and north regions is his opponent.


    But today Lin Ningxia used facts to tell him that his level of Dandao was not as good as he had imagined.


    One piece of first-grade pill, eight pieces of second-grade pill, this is already super-level play.


    Even if He Yuanbo was refined again, it would not be better than this time.


    It was at this moment that a voice that made him feel very annoying.


    "Now that both are refined, it''s time for me."


    The monks in the audience looked at Ye Hao one after another.


    what''s the situation?


    This one has to be refined?


    At the next moment, the monks in the audience exclaimed one by one, because more than two hundred medicinal herbs in front of Ye Hao rose into the sky. When they rose up, the flames wrapped these herbs, which were visible to the naked eye. The speed melted.


    "Simultaneous refining?"


    "Void Refining?"


    "Ye Hao is too fast at refining medicinal materials?"


    "Have you noticed that Ye Hao''s flames are extremely overbearing?"


    After about a few minutes passed, all the more than two hundred herbs were refined into liquid medicine, and then what they did not expect was that Ye Hao actually merged in mid-air.


    "Void Fusion."


    "Will the next step be Ning Ning Dan?"


    "Only the existence of Dan Dao''s superb technology dare to emptify Ning Dan?"


    Lin Ningxia watched this scene full of shock.


    What role does the red furnace play in alchemy?


    Extremely important role.


    Because each Danlu is engraved with a variety of Dan Dao runes, these Dan Dao runes can not only increase the probability of becoming a Dan, but also facilitate them to control the changes of the Immortals in the Dan furnace at any time.


    This is equivalent to surgery, can you not use equipment?


    So no one alchemy does not need alchemy furnace?


    Only those who have mastered Dan Dao to the point of reaching the peak can dare to make alchemy in the void?


    And how could Ye Hao do this at a young age?


    But the facts in front of him did not allow Lin Ningxia to believe it.


    With the passage of time, the nine immortals were gradually formed in mid-air, and when it was completely formed, Ye Hao finished printing with both hands. When these imprints were struck on the nine immortals, the Nether Immortals were distributed on the nine immortals. The color is constantly rich.


    After a few minutes passed, Ye Hao received the power, and at the same time the colors of the Nine Immortals were dispersed. When the Nine Immortals were clearly seen, the audience was in an uproar.


    "how is this possible?"


    "The best elixir."


    "Nine pieces are all superb elixir!"


    "How did Ye Hao do it?"


    "It''s terrifying. Don''t forget that Ye Hao is still empty."


    Xiao Qishui and other big brothers stepped forward to check the elixir made by Ye Hao.


    The more inspection, the more shocked.


    Because even if they were refined by Xianzun, they might not be better than Ye Hao.


    "Is it possible to announce the result?" Ye Hao put the nine immortals away and looked at Xiao Qi Waterway.


    "Is it still necessary to announce this result?" Xiao Qishui smiled bitterly. "Even if you refine one Needle Pill, you are considered to have won, not to mention that you have refined nine Needle Pills."


    Ye Hao''s eyes moved to Lin Ningxia Road, "Beauty, are you shocked?"


    "Shocked." Lin Ningxia looked at Ye Hao, his eyes full of splendor, "Can you tell me, how do you do it?"


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head with a smile.


    "Don''t you know that the more communication, the more progress?" Lin Ningxia stomped.


    "Your Dan Dao is too rubbish, there is nothing to communicate with you." Ye Hao casually said.


    If Lin Ningxia would have rebutted it before, but now she opens her mouth but doesn''t know how to rebut it?When I think of Ye Hao''s ingenious ability, and then think about my level of Dan Dao, I don''t know why Lin Ningxia''s heart is uncomfortable, and tears burst into Lin Ningxia''s eyes when he was uncomfortable.


    Long Yanlan watched his baby apprentice so bullied and stared at Ye Hao Road, "You stinky boy, you bullied my family Ningxia and wept."


    Ye Hao walked in front of Lin Ningxia and blinked, "Oh, I''m crying."


    "Ye Hao, you bastard." Lin Ningxia was ridiculed by Ye Hao like this, and tears fell down in disappointment.


    "Come on, here you are, don''t cry." Ye Hao said, and put the spar in his hands into Lin Ningxia''s hands.


    Lin Ningxia looked at the space spar in her hands with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    This is the top grade spar.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s worth it.


    Ye Hao just gave it to himself?


    "Good, don''t cry." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Take me as a kid." Lin Ningxia broke her smile and smiled.


    Ye Hao saw Lin Ningxia''s appearance and knew it was all right, so Ye Hao turned and walked to the position of alchemy just now, "I will now conduct the assessment of the tenth-level master Dan master."


    "Ye Hao, don''t you have ten floors of Immortal Lord?" Xiao Qishui asked tentatively.


    "No."


    "Then you still have the assessment of the tenth grade master Dan master?" Xiao Qishui felt very incredible.


    "Wu Dao Xiu Wei and Dan Dao Xiu Wei are two different things, okay?" Ye Hao said lightly, "I''ll ask you if you can carry out the ten-level master Dan master''s assessment?"


    "Yes." Xiao Qishui said immediately.


    "Then prepare me for the assessment."


    Xiao Qishui discussed with the senior officials of the Alchemy Pavilion and said, "Ye Hao, according to our deliberations, as long as you can refine the main-level broken order Dan within four hours, you will pass."


    "Main level breaking order Dan?" Ye Hao looked at Xiao Qi Waterway, "Is there any Danfang?"


    "You don''t have a remedy for the rank-breaking pill?" Xiao Qishui felt incredible.


    "I don''t know if you''re talking about the Zunji Pojie Dan in ancient times or the current Zunji Pojie Dan?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Do you know the Zun-level broken order pill in ancient times?" Xiao Qishui and other people''s faces changed greatly.


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao shrugged.


    How could Ye Hao not know?


    What they don''t know is how could Ye Hao not know?


    Ye Hao not only knew it, but also practiced it.


    Of course Ye Hao wouldn¡¯t be stupid to say that he knew the remedy of the Zun-level break-order pill in ancient times, otherwise Ye Hao would definitely become the target.


    "You count the medicinal herbs." Xiao Qishui said after a deacon brought the medicinal herbs up.


    Under normal circumstances, Xiao Qishui will ask Ye Hao if he is confident of refining. If he is not sure, don''t waste these medicinal materials, because these medicinal materials are expensive.


    However, Ye Hao gave Xiao Miaotong a middle-class space crystal beforehand to see that Ye Hao is a master of good money.


    Even if these herbs are wasted, he can''t afford to lose?


    Even if Xiao Qishui is wasted, Ye Hao will not let Ye Hao pay?


    Ye Hao is amazing.


    Even if Gu Yangshuo wanted the snow, it would be impossible, because Ye Hao¡¯s name would be heard throughout the triple sky after today.

 1018 Chapter 2017: Dan Yunxian

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 2017


    Ye Hao glanced at the medicinal herbs and then threw them all into the air in the shocked look of the monks.


    Void Tempering!


    These monks looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation is that there is no tenth layer of the Immortal Master but it is still tempered in the void. Isn''t this Lord worried about the problem of coagulation?


    However, it turned out that the concerns of these monks were unnecessary, because more than three hundred medicinal materials were quickly quenched in midair, and after the quenching, Ye Hao merged in the void.


    After the fusion is Ningdan.


    "There is no delay in the movement of clouds and water, this Dan Daoxiu is afraid that he has reached the Zun level." Long Yanlan said involuntarily.


    As Long Yanlan''s words fell on the scene, Dan Dao looked at Ye Hao''s expression and changed.


    Such a young pride master?


    Mietian may not have such a stunning existence in history?


    Does that mean that Ye Hao may step into the realm of Dan King in the future?


    You have to know that many Tianjiao have set foot in the realm of immortal king, but his Dan Dao cultivation behavior can''t set foot on Dan Wang, because the more advanced Dan Dao cultivation practice is, the harder it is to improve.


    Gu Yangshuo looked at Ye Hao''s eyes flashing violently, and finally Gu Yangshuo''s heart flowed for a while.


    Ye Hao can get to this point. If there is no one behind, who will believe it?


    And this one must be an earth-shattering big figure, otherwise it is impossible to teach a disciple like Ye Hao?In addition, Ye Hao will be famous for the triple sky after today, and he will definitely alarm the head of the alchemy pavilion.


    How can I stop it?


    Is there really such a thing as Long Yanlan, Xiao Qishui, Huang Qingsheng and others?


    They also have a deep background in the Dandao General Pavilion.


    Just as Gu Yangshuo pondered, Ye Hao shot the Dan Furnace, and nine elixir filled with endless golden light sprang out. Gu Yangshuo couldn''t help but stared at the past.


    Can''t see it!


    Even if Gu Yangshuo used his eyes, he still could not see what level of elixir Ye Ye had refined?


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Why has the golden light on the elixir not gone?"


    "Even if Ye Hao made all the best Dan, it should be gone?" Don''t say Gu Yangshuo didn''t understand, none of the Dan masters on the field didn''t understand.


    Xiao Qishui pondered and asked tentatively, "Ye Hao, what''s going on?"


    Ye Hao pointed above.


    Xiao Qishui and others looked involuntarily upwards, and the next moment they froze one by one.


    What did they see?


    They saw the clouds.


    The clouds of auspicious clouds bloomed above the nine elixir, and in the process of blooming, they sprinkled thousands of glosses towards the bottom.


    Gradually, the nine immortals became more dazzling.


    "Dan Yun."


    "miracle."


    "Golden elixir."


    "Shipin''s fabulous elixir!"


    "Ancient is rare."


    Lin Ningxia saw this scene and opened her mouth in amazement.


    She now finally understands that Ye Hao said that her Dandao rubbish is not a mockery, nor a joke, nor a mockery, but is merely elaborating a fact.


    "Master, is my Dan Dao Xiu Wei really rubbish?" Lin Ningxia admitted that this moment was hit.


    Lin Ningxia''s refining is better than one level higher than himself, but if the two levels are higher, it is not enough, but Ye Hao is now refining several levels.


    What''s more important is that Ye Hao has also refined his unique elixir.


    "It''s not that your Dao Dao Xiu is rubbish, but that his Dao Dao Xiu is too strong." Long Yanlan said with a wry smile, "Even our ancestors of the Dan Ding School, Ye Hao was not amazing when he was young."


    Long Yanlan''s evaluation is not high.


    Because the ancestor of the Danding faction is a Dan king!


    About half a quarter of an hour later, the auspicious clouds in the mid-air were all absorbed by the nine immortals. At this time, in the eyes of the monks in the audience, nine immortals containing beautiful immortals were displayed.


    Peerless elixir.


    Long Yanlan and others looked forward excitedly to examine these nine rare immortals.


    One by one, they were cautiously afraid of damaging the wonderful elixir.


    "It can be 100% sure that it is an excellent elixir."


    "I didn''t expect to see Shipin''s elixir in my lifetime."


    "The second-grade Zundan Pill has a 10% probability of breaking through the Immortal Venerable, the first-grade Zunjie Pingdan has a 20% probability of breaking the Xianzun, the best-grade Zunping Pill has a 30% probability of breaking the Xianzun, and the unique Xiandan has Forty percent of the probability breaks through Xianzun."


    "Forty percent probability."


    "Does the nine celestial princesses in Ye Hao''s hands mean nine celestial celestial venoms?" As Huang Qingsheng''s words fell down, the high-level audience immediately reacted.


    what is this?


    Peerless Zunban Dan!


    The probability of 40% plus its own accumulation can be said to have a great chance to step into the realm of immortal venerable.


    "Ye Hao, I don''t know how inconvenient you are to sell me a few Zun-level Po Dan?" Xiao Qishui rubbed his hand.


    Ye Hao''s unrivaled Zun-level break-order Dan is really priceless.


    Perhaps there are ten master master-level pill masters who can refine the exalted level-breaking pill, but they absolutely cannot refine the exquisite princess-level break-step pill.


    Xiao Qishui has the power behind today''s situation, so how could he not be excited when he saw Zun-level breaking order?


    "I can sell two to the Pavilion Xiao, but I have a request." Ye Haowei said as he pondered.


    "You said." Xiao Qishui hurriedly heard a play.


    "I need to buy a lot of medicinal materials, remember, it is a lot." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Qi Shuidao, "This does not need you to send it, you just give me the market price."


    "I don''t know how many medicinal herbs you need?" Gu Yangshuo said at the time, "I have some relationship in the alchemy pavilion, I can transfer you a batch of medicinal herbs directly from the headquarters."


    As soon as Gu Yangshuo''s words fell, the audience could not help looking at Gu Yangshuo.


    It is well-known that Gu Yangshuo had been watching Ye Hao for a while.


    The look stared at by Gu Yangshuo did not change at all, so he looked at Ye Hao expectantly with a smile.


    Can stretch and shrink, can be called a owl.


    Ye Hao is very clear that such a person, either you will kill in one blow, otherwise he is like a poisonous snake, do not know when to come out and give you a fatal blow?


    Gu Yangshuo''s remarks mean that Gu Yangshuo admits to exposing the grievances between the two parties.


    As soon as Ye Hao slightly pondered, he handed Gu Yangshuo two unique immortals and said, "That''s trouble."


    Gu Yangshuo couldn''t help but put down a lifting heart.


    Ye Hao said that Ye Hao was willing to reconcile.


    Gu Yangshuo said after taking the fairy pill, "This is nothing but a show of effort, but you helped me a lot. Lao Xiao, how many fairy stones do you have for this rank-breaking pill?"


    "Between the unrivaled Zun-level breaking order pill is a priceless and market-free existence, so I think a Zun-level breaking step pill is at least one hundred thousand." Xiao Qishui said after thinking for a while.

 1019 Chapter 108: Shocked Supreme Master Dan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 108 Impact Master Rank Master


    The crowd nodded one after another.


    The price given by Xiao Qishui is very pertinent.


    Of course, if you get it at the auction, it will definitely be more than this price.


    "Then one hundred thousand." Ye Hao nodded.


    The hundred thousand here is not the top grade immortal stone, but the top grade immortal stone.


    "Ye Hao, can you sell me two?" Long Yanlan quickly stepped forward and asked.


    "Yes." Ye Hao handed Long Yanlan two elixir.


    Long Yanlan''s eyes showed surprise.


    With these two venerable level-breaking dans, you can guarantee that there will be at least one ninth-level master of the immortal master set foot in the immortal venerable state.


    If you are lucky, you can add two more immortals.


    "Ye Hao." Huang Qingsheng said when he saw that there were only three rare immortals.


    "Yellow Pavilion Master, you have also seen that I have only three." Ye Hao handed Huang Qingsheng an elixir.


    "Enough, enough." Where would Huang Qingsheng feel somehow?Although he feels that he is comparable to Xiao Qishui, who makes Xiao Qishui the main patriarch.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao."


    The elders such as the Great Elder and the Alchemy Pavilion gathered together to buy the only two immortals left in Ye Hao''s hands.


    Ye Hao was very embarrassed to see this scene!


    "Everyone, wait." Ye Hao looked at the elders and waited for humanity. "You still have ten people, and there are only two gems in my hand, let you bid to hurt your kindness, so I decided to refine it for you. A furnace."


    what?


    No one thought that Ye Hao would say this?


    The question is, can Ye Hao still be able to refine the Peerless Pill?


    During the general assessment, the Alchemy Pavilion prepares two herbal medicines, so Ye Hao asks everyone to retreat to make the second peculiar pill.


    Alchemy of the Void.


    In the process of Ye Hao''s alchemy, Gu Yangshuo and He Yuanbo preached, "Yuan Bo, I don''t care how you are used to Ye Hao, your grievances with Ye Hao will stop here."


    "Master," He Yuanbo said bitterly.


    "Ye Hao is a gentleman who has been advancing and retreating. He easily won the favor of Master Dan Dao. I can tell you responsibly that if you dare to move Ye Hao, these guys will not bypass you, even behind you. it''s me?"


    "Do they dare to risk offending you?"


    "I''m nothing more than a seven-grade Zun Dan Master, but this one in front of you can reach the Dan King. If you are, what choice should you make?" Gu Yangshuo looked at He Yuanbo in a deep voice.


    He Yuanbo fell silent.


    "There is one more thing you seem to have overlooked."


    "what''s up?"


    "Ye Hao can refine the ten-grade main-level immortals on the sixth floor of Immortal Realm. Do you know what it means?"


    "What does it mean?" He Yuanbo didn''t understand what Master meant?Doesn¡¯t it mean that Ye Hao¡¯s Dan Dao Xiu is very high?


    Although He Yuanbo did not know the purpose of the master, he also knew that the master certainly did not mean that.


    "It means that Ye Hao''s combat power far exceeds his cultivation base." Gu Yangshuo''s eyes stared at He Yuanbo, "Can you defeat the tenth layer of Celestial Master Tianjiao?"


    He Yuanbo is silent.


    Can?


    No!


    "Ye Hao is probably not a weak person in Tianjiao''s field. If you rashly provoke him, he is simply looking for death." Gu Yangshuo said to He Yuanbo in a solemn tone, "Even the Master can''t save you."


    "I know." He Yuanbo said bitterly for a long time.


    "The big husband can stretch and shrink. Did I admit you without seeing your master?" Gu Yangshuo gently patted Ye Hao''s shoulder and said seriously.


    When Gu Yangshuo bitterly advised He Yuanbo, a cloud of auspicious clouds appeared again in the air.


    "Dan Yun reappears."


    "Golden elixir."


    "Other people''s refinement of Dan Dan depends on luck. Ye Hao refines with a 100% probability."


    "This is simply evil."


    With the nine masterpieces falling into Ye Hao''s hands, the elders and others gathered around again.


    Ye Hao sold one by himself.


    At this time, only two were left in Ye Hao''s hands.


    After Ye Hao put away the two immortals, Xiao Miaotong suddenly thought of something, "Ye Hao, do you still want to challenge Shipinzun Master Dan?"


    The monks in the audience were all shocked, and they looked at Ye Hao one after another.


    Even if there is not a few statues of the tenth grade Zun Dan Master in Xianting?


    Ye Hao''s mouth twitched, "I said you can really look at me?"


    "Don''t you say you want to test the Zun-level Dan Master before you came to me?" Xiao Miaotong said doubtfully.


    "Yeah, Zun-level Master Dan, it''s not Shipin." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then what are you going to test?"


    "Seven grades." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Dan Shi, including Gu Yangshuo, all had a messy impulse.


    Gu Yangshuo is nothing more than a seventh-grade princess.


    Ye Hao is only the sixth floor of the Immortal Lord now. How dare he appraise the Seventh-grade Zun Master?


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Hao looked around the monk.


    "This--" Xiao Qishui murmured, and then said after a while, "You can conduct the examination of the Seventh Rank Master Rank Master, but the Seventh Rank Master Rank assessment is not that simple."


    "No problem." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    Xiao Qishui looked at Gu Yangshuo and Long Yanlan, "Three of us are seventh-grade honorable masters, so the three of us should serve as judges. Huang Qingsheng and the elders are responsible for the whole process of supervision. Xiao Miaotong is responsible for taking pictures. Stone record."


    This is to be sent to the General Pavilion.


    "Comply," Huang Qingsheng and others said solemnly.


    Then Xiao Qishui, Gu Yangshuo and Long Yanlan walked to the side to discuss how to assess the Seventh-grade Zun Master.


    After a quarter of an hour, Xiao Qishui and the three came over.


    "Ye Hao, we have discussed for a while and will conduct three assessments on you." Xiao Qishui said in a deep voice, "The first assessment is alchemy. You need to refine a seven-grade advanced within three hours. Dan."


    "Qipin Advanced Dan?" Ye Hao groaned slightly, "Okay."


    But this time Ye Hao summoned the alchemy furnace.


    When the alchemy furnace appeared, the pill master of the audience could no longer move away.


    "What is the alchemy furnace?"


    "The above Dao Rune is too mysterious. I have a hunch that this alchemy furnace is definitely a top-level alchemy furnace."


    "It must be a level alchemy furnace, none of mine is as good as his."


    "Who is Ye Hao''s master?" Just when these Dan masters guessed, Ye Hao had refined more than three hundred medicinal herbs step by step.


    It is no longer the swarm of the previous swarm.


    "Ye Hao became cautious."


    "Isn''t it prudent to make alchemy across so many realms?"


    "I''ve never seen such an amazing thing since ancient times?"


    "If Ye Hao can succeed in refining, he will be famous throughout the triple sky! At that time, even the martial arts giants will not be as good as Ye Hao."


    "If Ye Hao can succeed in refining, he is the giant of the Dao Dao Realm, even if they are known as Tianjiao in Zhongyu, they must lower their heads in front of Ye Hao."


    Ten more has arrived.

 1020 Chapter 2019 Injuries

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1919 Injuries


    An hour passed.


    Ye Hao has smelted all three hundred kinds of medicinal materials, and after the smelting, it was the fusion of medicinal liquids, which also took an hour.


    The reason why Ye Hao is so cautious is that every medicinal material in the Xianzun level contains extremely powerful medicinal power, and wants them to be perfectly integrated to consume Ye Hao''s mind.


    Ye Hao''s injury has not recovered.


    So Ye Hao worked hard to refine it.


    Fortunately, after one hour, those medicines were perfectly fused. The next step is the extremely important Ningdan link.


    Ye Hao''s expression calmly squeezed the French seals from time to time on the Dan furnace, so half an hour later, nine immortals were finally formed in the Dan furnace.


    Seeing the fairy pill formed Ye Hao''s mouth, a smile appeared.


    Now there is only one last link.


    That is Wen Yangxian.


    Many monks feel that it is not important to warm the elixir, but they do not know that this is a very important part. Why Ye Hao can refine the elite elixir again and again is because of the last part of the warm elixir.


    Handprint!


    Ye Hao claps his hands on the Dan furnace from time to time, and every time Ye Hao shoots the elixir in the Dan furnace, it becomes more and more bright.


    once!


    twice!


    And just when Ye Hao was about to shoot for the third time, the arrow law inside his body screamed sharply, Ye Hao''s face suddenly became pale, and then a spit of blood sputtered.


    This delay of nine elixir stopped running.


    "Ye Hao." Lin Ningxia rushed to Ye Hao''s side and helped him, "How are you?"


    Ye Hao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and calmed the wry smile a little, "I didn''t expect Alchemy to pull my wound."


    "Are you hurt?" Lin Ningxia exclaimed.


    Lin Ningxia was more than shocked at this moment, and the monks were all stunned.


    Are you hurt?


    The alchemy of the goddam?


    Is it funny?


    Long Yanlan stepped forward to check Ye Hao''s body. In the next moment, Long Yanlan''s eyes were filled with consternation. "How traumatized are you-your body and soul?"


    "Small injury, no problem." Ye Hao avoided Long Yanlan''s hand without any trace.


    "Small injury?" Long Yanlan looked at Ye Haodao without a word. "I can feel an unimaginable force lingering in your body. This force no longer devours your vitality all the time. If you don''t solve it anymore, It will affect your foundation and even endanger your life."


    Hearing Long Yanlan say this, Xiao Qishui and Gu Yangshuo and other Dao Dao gangs came forward to check Ye Hao''s injury.


    Ye Hao had to hide some things.


    If they can see that there is a law of arrows in their body, they still don''t know how to explain it?Also let them see that there are hundreds of millions of acupuncture points in their bodies and boundless knowledge of the sea. I wonder if they will scare them to death.


    When Ye Haojin''s fairyland reached fullness, both the body and the soul reached the three levels of Immortal Venerable.


    And now that Ye Haoxiu has reached the sixth level of the Immortal Lord, his physical body and soul have reached the level of the Nineth Level of the Immortal Lord, which is why Ye Hao said that he wanted to test the Ninth Grade Zun Master.


    Ye Hao''s current situation is indeed unable to use all of his strength, but in Ye Hao''s heart, it feels that refining the elixir only requires a part of the strength, but who can think of refining a six-grade Zunxian elixir?


    So now when Xiao Qishui and others check Ye Hao''s injury, Ye Hao is able to hide these things under their eyelids.


    "Ye Hao, your injury is too serious."


    "The flesh has almost collapsed, the soul has been unstable, how can you still insist on alchemy?"


    "Ye Hao can refine the Sixth Grade Zunxian Immortal in this situation. Wouldn''t it be possible to refine the Ninth Grade if it was at its peak?


    "Isn''t Ye Hao saying that he would take part in the assessment of the Ninth Grade Zun Dan Master? I originally thought that Ye Hao could not be done, but now I realized that Ye Hao can really do it."


    As Xiao Qishui and others discussed, Ye Hao said with a smile, "I know my injury, don''t worry about it. And now we are still playing? Seeing the time is coming, isn''t it? Want to see my elixir of refining?"


    "Ixian pill succeeded?" Xiao Qishui stunned.


    "The elixir is not as good as I thought, but I think it can still be passed." Ye Hao said that he opened the elixir and nine elixir suddenly came out.


    At the same time, it burst out with dazzling golden light.


    When the golden light dissipated, the Dan masters in the field were filled with incredible looks.


    "Is this an elixir made out of mistakes? Three exquisite elixir and six elixir."


    "If all the mistakes aren''t they all all Need Pin Dan?"


    "Isn''t this a normal thing for Ye Hao? You have to know that Ye Hao''s previous refinements are the Best Pin."


    "Sturdy. Zun-level Immortal Pills can also refine the Need for Great Pills?" Xiao Qishui just got together when some monks discussed, "Ye Hao, is it not convenient to transfer me two Need for Pills?"


    Need for advanced level advanced Dan is also rare.


    With this superb Dan, it is possible to set foot on the seven floors of Immortal Venerable!


    The 7th floor of Xianzun is completely different from the 6th floor of Xianzun.


    Can an Immortal Venerable Intermediate Rank and an Immortal Venerable Advanced Rank be the same?


    "Lao Xiao, you can''t do anything about this." Gu Yangshuo stepped forward. "How can I get one of the three best-quality Dan."


    "I want one too." Long Yanlan refused to be weak.


    "Come on, each of you one of three." Ye Hao calmed down and handed them to Xiao Qishui, three of them, one of them, and one of them.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao." Huang Qingsheng and others joined together.


    Not to mention that they have no morality, it is really that the elixir refined by Ye Hao is simply priceless and marketless.


    Missing this time is a problem.


    Ye Hao glanced at them and said, "I will stay here for a while. When my injury is better, I will help you refining it. All you have to do is prepare the fairy stone."


    "Young Master Ye, there is work."


    "Xian Shi will definitely be ready."


    "Young Master Ye, you''re affected." Huang Qingsheng said happily one by one.


    In fact, in Ye Hao¡¯s current status, what if he doesn¡¯t take care of them?


    You have to know that Ye Hao has used his own strength to prove that he is now a Sixth-grade Zun Master.


    In other words, Ye Hao and Xiao Qishui are at the same level.


    Of course, this is only superficial, but it is not actually a level.


    How old is Xiao Qishui, and how old is Ye Hao?


    There is also the fairy pill Xiao Qishui that Ye Hao can refine, but Ye Hao will definitely get the full support of the Chief Cabinet Leader. Can Xiao Qishui compare?


    Eleventh, not surprised, not surprised?Continue tomorrow.

 1021 Chapter 102: Zhiyang Pill

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 102: To Yang Dan


    "There are two assessments next. I don''t know what the assessment is?" Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao is not a halfway man.


    Xiao Qishui looked at Ye Hao in amazement and said, "Can your current body persist?"


    "It''s okay, you say, yes." Ye Hao said softly.


    Xiao Qishui, Gu Yangshuo and Long Yanlan glanced at each other and saw that the two nodded gently and said, "The second assessment is to assess your ability to develop Danfang. We will transfer from the General Pavilion. We have taken three Dandao remnants. We will rehearse these three remnants with you. The duration of your rehearsal cannot exceed our recommended time."


    "Because the three of us are deducing a Danfang at the same time, we take the average of our three. Do you think there is a problem?" Xiao Qishui looked at Ye Haodao.


    "No problem." Ye Hao nodded.


    Xiao Qishui said that he extracted a Dandao residual square, and then printed three copies of this residual square, and gave Ye Hao, Gu Yangshuo, and Long Yanlan one each.


    Ye Hao took a look at Dan Fang.


    Jinyang snake detoxification recipe.


    The Jinyang snake is an extremely domineering snake in the snake family, and its toxins are almost unsolvable, because all the toxins are afraid of heat and flame, but the Jinyang snake''s toxins are like flames, which leads to The monk of Jinyang Snake Venom can only suffer endless suffering and die.


    The Danfang Ye Hao did not know.


    But it doesn''t mean that Ye Hao can''t figure it out.


    Ye Hao has all the inheritance of the drug master, and has been carefully cultivated by Yao Wang Ding, and Ye Hao has been enlightened for a hundred years, and there is no problem in deducing a toxin.


    Just as Xiao Qishui frowned, Ye Hao indulged in more than a dozen breaths, then raised a pen and scribbled a dozen herbs on Danfang.


    Another glance at Dan Fang Ye Hao put down the pen in his hand and said lightly, "I''ve done the deduction."


    "What?" Xiao Qishui, Gu Yangshuo and Long Yanlan were all shocked.


    They are still familiar with the medicinal properties of medicinal herbs on Danfang. Why did Ye Hao come here?


    The three of Xiao Qishui hurriedly took the Danfang observation in Ye Hao''s hands. They calculated according to Ye Hao''s deduced medicinal materials, and soon their eyes were full of shock.


    They may not know how Ye Hao performed, but they knew Ye Hao''s deduction was correct.


    "correct."


    "I can guarantee that the Danfang played by Ye Hao is correct."


    "I can take my own personality as a guarantee." As Xiao Qishui''s three seven-grade honorable Dan masters spoke one after another, the audience''s Dan masters were speechless.


    "Ye Hao, you will have the right to use the Danfang that you deduced according to the rules for 30 years. After 30 years, Danfang will be disclosed in the Alchemy Pavilion. In return, we will promote this Danfang during this period and strive for Bring the greatest benefit for you." Xiao Qishui looked at Ye Hao softly.


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    Xiao Qishui looked at Long Yanlan Road, "Sect Master Long, will you draw one from the question bank this time?"


    Xiao Qishui did this to avoid suspicion.


    Although Xiao Qishui knew that he did not help Ye Hao cheat, in order to prevent others from gossiping, Xiao Qishui gave Long Yanlan the opportunity.


    Long Yanlan nodded and then pulled a residual.


    After seeing the remnant, Long Yanlan''s eyes showed a look of consternation.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "What question did you draw?" Xiao Qishui and Gu Yangshuo asked one after another.


    Long Yanlan Tuo printed three copies and handed them to them, and said, "You will know after reading it."


    Xiao Qishui exclaimed after seeing the name on the Qing Dan side, "Zhi Yang Dan."


    "Zhiyangdan, the Danfang, I couldn''t do it at all." Gu Yangshuo looked at Long Yanlan helplessly, "I really want to know hundreds of thousands of Dandao remnants, why do you draw it in one stroke?" How about the third most difficult Danfang?"


    Long Yanlan''s face was amazed.


    Zhiyang Dan, the Danfang Long Yanlan, also knows that in fact Long Yanlan has also performed, but there is no performance.


    "Master Xiao, do you want to pick another one?" Long Yanlan looked at Xiao Qi waterway tentatively. "I haven''t played this Danfang for three months."


    After hearing the words, Xiao Qishui fell silent.


    The assessment process is recorded throughout.


    If the exam questions are replaced midway, it will inevitably affect Ye Hao''s reputation. Even if everyone knows that this ruined party is almost impossible to perform, but there is never a shortage of people in this world who like to hold this point.


    But if you don''t change it, Ye Hao will definitely fail the exam.


    After struggling for a while, Xiao Qishui still felt that replacing the exam questions, after all, it was unfair for Ye Hao to take this remnant.


    "Ye Hao." Xiao Qishui looked at Ye Hao Road.


    Ye Hao reached out and handed the remnant to Xiao Qi Shuidao, "Do you look at the deduction right?"


    what?


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Because the eyes of the whole audience looked at Xiao Qishui before, they were waiting for Xiao Qishui to make a decision, and no one thought that Ye Hao had already completed the residual party.


    Xiao Qishui, Gu Yangshuo and Long Yanlan hurriedly gathered up to observe Ye Hao''s Danfang.


    Gradually, an incredible look appeared in the eyes of the three.


    "Really push the show."


    "Ye Hao, how did you do it?"


    "I heard that a king of Dan didn''t even perform in person."


    Hearing Dan Shih in the evaluation field of these three suddenly burst into the pot.


    There is a constitution in the world of monasticism.


    The body of Yin.


    This physique is an extremely good physique, the speed of cultivation is not comparable to ordinary people, but it is a pity that the solitary yin is not long, and the imbalance of yin and yang for a long time will cause the girl with the most yin body to die early.


    Zhiyangdan can solve this problem well.


    "Ye Hao, as far as I know, there are a lot of the body of Zhiyin in the entire triplet. You can start preparing the medicine of Zhiyangdan now." Xiao Qishui said with a smile.


    "This has to trouble Lord Xiao." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I will do my best to help you purchase medicinal materials refined to Yangdan." Xiao Qishui assured.


    "I don''t have many other medicines in the past few years, but there are many medicinal herbs. Ye Xiaoyou, whatever medicinal herbs you need, just tell me." Long Yanlan said softly.


    Ye Xiaoyou!


    The face of Xiao Qishui and others changed slightly.


    Soon they realized that they could no longer treat Ye Hao as a junior.


    Ye Hao already has the strength to compare with them, no, Ye Hao''s technique of Dandao now exceeds them.


    Not surprisingly, this time Ye Hao was able to pass the assessment of the Seventh Grade Zun Dan Master, and Ye Hao still passed the assessment with excellent results.


    Ye Hao nodded with a smile.


    "Let me draw the third question." Gu Yangshuo said one question while he was talking.


    Gu Yangshuo''s eyes were almost staring out when he saw the content of the test questions.


    "I am fucking."

 1022 Chapter one hundred and twenty-one terrible sense of smell

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Thousand and One


    Gu Yangshuo feels like a dog at this moment.


    Just now he mocked Long Yanlan for taking the third difficulty test question, but in the blink of an eye he took the second one.


    "Colorful puzzles." Xiao Qishui looked at Gu Yangshuo suspiciously when he saw the content of the test question, "Brother Gu, are you intentional?"


    Hearing Xiao Qishui''s words, Gu Yangshuo will be on the spot, "I use my personality as a guarantee, this is really random."


    Even so, Xiao Qishui noticed that Dan Master in the field looked suspiciously at his own look.


    Gu Yangshuo was about to cry.


    This matter is really unclear!


    Exam questions can be random, but they can also be fixed.


    What''s more, Gu Yangshuo, as the left arm and right arm of the alchemy master, does not have certain authority in the choice of the question bank. Who believes?


    Ye Hao glanced at Danfang and asked, "Where is the colorful maze in Santian?"


    "Ancient Xuanzong." Long Yanlan''s eyes were full of longing when he said the name.


    "Ancient Xuanzong?" Ye Hao said, "Is Xuanzong famous?"


    Ye Hao''s words made the monks all looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "You don''t know the ancient Xuanzong?"


    "I have been following Master''s practice in the mountains all these years, and Master has not told me about the outside world." Ye Hao said softly.


    Hearing Xiao Miaotong''s enlightenment here, "No wonder you don''t understand anything. I used to think you were loading garlic?"


    Xiao Qishui glared at Xiao Miaotong and reprimanded, "How to talk to Ye Xiaoyou?"


    Xiao Miaotong threw out his tongue and smiled hey.


    Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "The ancient Xuanzong had unified the entire Eastern Territory during its peak period. Our Danding School was the subsidiary sect of the Ancient Xuanzong." Long Yanlan said in a deep voice. Two of the three strong immortal kings of ancient Xuanzong fell in the Southern Territory, and the remaining fairy king returned to the Eastern Territory with residual power. But where are the two demon clan in the Southern Territory willing to give up and go, they followed them all the way Eastern Territory. Under the circumstance, the Xuanxuan Xianxuan of the ancient Xuanzong battled with the four fairy kings of the two demons in Luoxia Valley. Then, Xuanxuan Immortal King, who had run out of lights and withered the lights, cast a colorful paradox in Luoxia Valley."


    "What else in Luoxia Valley?"


    "It is said that the ancient Xuanzong army was overthrown in the first battle of Luoxia Valley, and there are the inheritance of three fairy kings and the treasures of Gulanzong in Luoxia Valley."


    Ye Hao''s face changed when he heard it.


    Isn''t this the damn talker?


    If Ye Hao played the dazzling colorful prescription, every major force would come to the door every minute?


    "Ye Hao, shall I change it for you?" Gu Yangshuo asked softly.


    "No." Ye Hao thought about it and opened the colorful dangfang and looked at it.


    Ye Hao remembers well that Yao Wang Ding and Yue Wang Jian should also be in the triple sky.


    All you have to do now is to be famous.


    Strike out your reputation, otherwise how can they find themselves?


    Seeing Ye Hao''s expression of all the people in Danfang became dignified.


    "Ye Hao, don''t you worry that others will come to your door?"


    "Do you think that Ye Hao is still a kneading person? I can guarantee that Ye Hao definitely has the level of combat power, that is to say, if you want to deal with Ye Hao, you must have at least a high-level fairy, but can a high-level fairy. Leaving him is a problem, and don¡¯t forget that there is no power behind Ye Hao? Ye Hao just said that he has a master. Do you think that Ye Hao¡¯s master is a fairy king? If it is a fairy Even if the king¡¯s words were the power of the fairy king, Ye Hao would be polite."


    "Not to mention that Ye Hao is the peerless demon of my alchemy association, and behind Ye Hao is our entire alchemy association?"


    "There is still a few more years to give Ye Hao, Ye Hao''s strength can be further improved, and even fewer will dare to force Ye Hao."


    Ye Hao wrote the blindly medicinal herbs on the Danfang from time to time when these masters of Dandao talked about it.


    Ye Hao''s deduction of this recipe is longer than that of Yin Dan.


    But it didn''t grow much.


    When Ye Hao closed his pen, Gu Yangshuo and the three men gathered around.


    They watched Ye Hao''s medicinal materials continue to be calculated and deduced, and finally more than half an hour later finally verified.


    "This is the right recipe."


    "Take the Detoxifying Pills refined by Ye Hao should be able to resist the colorful paradox."


    "Really push the show."


    The monks in the field were really messy.


    There doesn''t seem to be any Danfang that can harden Ye Hao.


    You know, that''s the second-ranked Danfang, even the Dan Wangqiang can''t deduce it.


    How could Ye Hao perform in such a short time.


    Isn''t this the face of these Master Dan?


    "What is the third assessment?" Ye Hao looked at Xiao Qi Waterway.


    "The content of the third assessment is even more difficult." Xiao Qishui said in a deep voice, "Gu Yangshuo and Long Yanlan will each take out an elixir we have refined, and these three elixir are ours. In the three years of performance, you need to deduce which medicinal materials we used in three hours, as long as you can say one-half, you will pass."


    "Bring it." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Xiao Qishui immediately took out a yellow fairy, "You can''t touch it, you can only look at it from a distance."


    "Test my sense of smell?" Ye Hao suddenly understood.


    "Huh." Xiao Qishui nodded.


    The monk on the field heard that the third assessment was so green.


    "Is this assessment too difficult?"


    "Can you guess by smell alone? Is this too difficult?"


    "Dad."


    Ye Hao sniffed the fairy pill in Xiao Qishui''s hand and said, "If I guess right, you have a detoxifying pill in my hand. I smelled the breath of Haizihua and Wisteria blue in it. This should be one The detoxification pill to detoxify the sea snake


    "Since it is the detoxification pill for resolving the sea snake venom, then this fairy pill should have gardenia flowers, celestial stars, stone swallows, and atractylodes." Ye Hao said busy Xiao Qishui, "stop and stop."


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao said in surprise.


    "You have said most of it, and if I continue to say it, my hard-working solution will be made public." Xiao Qishui said with a wry smile.


    "Okay." Ye Hao stopped talking.


    The pity of Dan Master present.


    But immediately they thought of one thing, that is, Ye Hao only saw the medicinal materials in the Dan formula that Xiao Qishui worked hard to crack through Danxiang. According to this trend of Ye Hao, it is very possible to smell .


    You are evil!


    This is the unanimous opinion of Dan Shi in the field.


    Then Gu Yangshuo and Long Yanlan also took out their elixir of refining. Ye Hao also sniffed and cracked most of the medicinal herbs.At this time, Ye Hao passed the three-level examination perfectly.

 1023 Chapter 1022 Famous Triple Sky

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1022 is famous for the triple sky


    "Ye Hao, congratulations, you have successfully passed the assessment of Qipin Zun Danshi, but the three of us are not qualified to admit your identity. We need to give the assessment image to the headquarters, and the chief cabinet chief personally admits your seven The status of the princess-grade Danshi." Xiao Qishui looked at Ye Hao and said in a solemn tone.


    Xiao Qishui looked at Ye Hao with a sudden feeling.


    He always felt that it would be decades or even a hundred years before the younger generation wanted to catch up with him.


    But today Ye Hao told him the fact that the younger generation has surpassed him.


    "Leave the image stone to me." Gu Yangshuo said at this time, "I happen to be returning to the headquarters, yes, Ye Hao, give me a list of medicinal materials you need."


    "I have a rest today and I will give you a list tomorrow morning." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Good." Gu Yangshuo nodded.


    "Ye Hao, what medicinal herbs do you need, and give me a list." Long Yanlan said with a smile.


    Long Yanlan knows that Ye Hao''s talent for Dan Dao is terrible.


    For such evildoers, you can only make good friends.


    Besides, Long Yanlan still wants some dazzling elixir?


    Long Yanlan did know the dazzle of the colorful maze, but Long Yanlan did not have the strength to refine it, because the colorful maze is a tenth grade elixir, and even if this elixir is a princess, it may not be able to be refined. what.


    Ye Hao said just now that he wants to assess the Ninth Grade Zun Dan Master. Long Yanlan knows that Ye Hao has this strength. As long as Ye Hao''s injury recovers, it will be fine, and Ye Hao will be difficult for him any further?


    "Okay, please Sect Master Long wait one day." Ye Hao said softly.


    Then Xiao Qishui, Huang Qingsheng and others also asked Ye Hao for a list of medicinal materials.


    As for whether Ye Hao will pay or not, they will not even consider it.


    In fact, they could not wait for Ye Hao not to pay, because then Ye Hao would owe his favor.


    Ye Hao''s favor?


    Can save the whole family at a critical moment!


    So they may not do their best?


    Then Xiao Qishui arranged Ye Hao to his practice room, and let his granddaughter Xiao Miaotong guard at the door.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s deeds spread throughout the triple sky with a terrifying speed.


    "Dan Dao giant, human evildoer."


    "Taking the six-layer cultivation of the Immortal Master to refine the Seventh-grade Supreme Immortal Immortal, his talent for the Dao Dao is simply amazing."


    "The six floors of the Immortal Lord are impossible, and Ye Hao''s cultivation base has reached the level of respect."


    "Yes, it must have reached the Zun level. How can it be possible to refine the 7th Zun Zun elixir before reaching the Zun level?"


    "Actually, it is unimportant to argue about the level of Ye Hao''s cultivation practice. What is important is that Ye Hao played the colorful prescription."


    "Colorful maze? How is it possible?"


    "During the assessment on that day, Ye Hao completed a total of three residual recipes, namely Jinyang Snake''s Detoxifying Dandan Formula, Zhiyangdan''s Danfang Formula and Colorful Dizzy''s Detoxifying Dandan Formula. This has already been confirmed. Now."


    "If this is the case, wouldn''t there be many people looking for the door?"


    "They are useless to find the door now. The dazzling elixir of color is a ten-grade elixir. Ye Hao can''t make it at all now. Besides, who dares to persuade Ye Hao to make alchemy, Ye Hao has a level of cultivation, and Most of them still need to be in the middle level of Xianzun, and maybe even in the high level of Xianzun.


    "These things are all false. I think the most important thing is that Ye Hao has refined the exalted rank-level broken order pill. This has a 40% probability of being able to step into the realm of Immortal Venerable?"


    At the time when Mie Tian Chuan was in full swing, there was a speech that dominated the mainstream.


    That is, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice has reached the middle level of Immortal Venerable.


    Although the immortals of the Xianzun''s mid-level refinement of the Xianzun''s high-level elixir are rare, they are not unacceptable to them.


    And this news is the intention of the alchemist general cabinet.


    Otherwise, Ye Hao will definitely be attacked by both demons and desperately.


    Just when many monks were still skeptical, the alchemy pavilion finally stood up to announce the identity of Ye Hao''s seventh-grade palatial master. At the same time, the patriarch of the alchemy pavilion recognized Ye Hao as the law enforcement officer of the alchemy pavilion. Inspect the illegal acts of the various cabinets of Mietian.


    Taking Ye Hao''s current practice and Dan Daoxiu as law enforcement is completely qualified. What''s more important is that Ye Hao is still growing.


    Therefore, there is no one who does not have a long eye to oppose the command of the Chief Cabinet Secretary.


    At this time, Ye Hao, as a party, silently melted the law of arrows in his body in Xiao Qishui''s practice room. Ye Hao would sometimes refine some of the most distinguished rank-breaking Danhe when he was bored. Qipin Advanced Pill, and these two types of pill gave Ye Hao huge profits.


    Every day Ye Hao will receive batches of medicinal herbs from all parties, and these herbs Ye Hao did not cost much at all, because these immortals refined by Ye Hao were offset.


    Ye Hao stayed like this for a month and was ready to leave.


    This month Ye Hao obtained a large amount of medicinal materials.


    Ye Hao felt it was meaningless to stay any longer.


    Xiao Qishui heard that Ye Hao was about to leave and came to the practice room and handed a Qiankun bag to Ye Hao.


    "The Chief Patriarch gave it to you in the bag."


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian saw a set of Dan robe, a waist card, a token and hundreds of jade slips in the Qiankun bag.


    "The black token is a law enforcement order, you can punish any Dan Shi of the cabinet, of course, like me, the cabinet master of the four divisions, you need to report it." Xiao Qishui whispered, "If there is a compliance order You can communicate the law enforcement order. The law enforcement order contains a ray of thought from the chief cabinet leader. This ray of thought can shake even the existence of the peak of Immortal Venerable."


    "At the same time this is your amulet."


    "As for the hundreds of jade bamboo slips, it is the experience of various Dan Dao lords in the General Pavilion and various Danfang recipes, all of which are ordered by the Chief Patriarch unconditionally to provide to you."


    Ye Hao could not help moving.


    This is a great reward!


    Slightly pondering Ye Hao just said, "Is there anything in the Pavilion that needs my help?"


    "The General Pavilion hopes you can help refine a batch of Zun-level Breaking Order Dan." Xiao Qishui said softly.


    The reason why I didn''t want to revise the advanced pill is because there are not so many seven-grade immortals in the alchemy pavilion.


    Xiao Qishui has long seen that Ye Hao doesn''t like taking advantage.


    Therefore, Xiao Qishui emphasized this point when reporting to Ye Hao.


    Xiao Qishui didn''t expect that the courage of the head of the cabinet was really great. He even gave Ye Hao such a precious heritage.


    "Is the medicine ready?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Ready."


    "Give me all."


    To vote for Tao Li, this is Ye Hao''s principle.


    While waiting for Ye Hao to see Xiao Qishui giving himself the corner of his mouth, he could not help pumping.


    Because Xiao Qishui gave himself 100 medicinal herbs.


    This means that hundreds of immortals will appear in the alchemy pavilion.


    Got it.


    Refining it!


    Human debt is not enough.


    In fact, if Ye Hao wants to refining quickly, he can summon his avatar and refining it in one day.


    The problem is this is too scary!

 1024 Chapter 103: Leaving the Alchemy Pavilion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1023 Leaving the Alchemy Pavilion


    The number of Ye Hao¡¯s avatars was reduced to sixty-four when Ye Hao¡¯s cultivation base was set in Jade Fairyland to Golden Wonderland, and Ye Hao¡¯s cultivation base was once again reduced to Forty-nine from Golden Fairyland¡¯s Main Settlement. Respect.


    This made Ye Hao realize that his number of avatars had to decline in the near future.


    Ye Hao thought it would be amazing to make all these immortals in one day, so Ye Hao thought about it or summoned his avatars to make immortals. Can''t Ye Hao do anything else after refining?


    One day later, Ye Hao refined hundreds of Zun-level broken order pill, and then Ye Hao ordered his own avatar to refine other elixir. You know that Ye Hao bought a large amount of medicinal herbs this time.


    Time passed slowly.


    Unconsciously, Ye Hao spent another month in the Alchemy Pavilion.


    And in this month, Ye Hao''s injury further recovered, and Ye Hao estimated that he could recover to the peak in another two months.


    "Master Xiao, this is nine hundred rank-level broken ranks." Ye Hao handed Xiao Qishui a Qiankun bag.


    Xiao Qishui''s divine thought glanced in his eyes and revealed a surprise.


    According to Xiao Qishui''s guess, it took Ye Hao at least three months to refine these batches of immortals. After all, refining this level of rank-breaking pill was too much effort.


    "This is your reward." Xiao Qishui checked Xiandan and handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao took it without pretense.


    This is what Ye Hao deserves.


    "Master Xiao, I will leave now." Ye Hao arched to Xiao Qishui.


    "Where are you going?" Xiao Qishui asked with a smile.


    "Wander around." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "Be careful when going out. There are many people staring at you now." Xiao Qishui said in a deep voice. "Our intelligence organization has found that many forces are looking for you. We have investigated and dealt with two in the past two months. Elder, these two elders have revealed your appearance and breath to other organizations."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "Why?" Xiao Qishui stunned.


    "Because what you see is not the real me now." Ye Hao''s appearance changed quietly when he said this sentence. When Ye Hao restored his original appearance, Xiao Qishui was shocked, "Sifang Hou Shizi."


    "you know me?"


    "I was startled when you said you were Ye Hao, because I knew Sifanghou had a waste son named Ye Hao."


    "Is it so famous?"


    "What do you say?"


    "But I am not a Sihou Hou Shizi."


    "you are not?"


    "When I went down the mountain, I met several kings such as Arrow King, and my injury was caused by the aftermath of their battle." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Are you referring to Arrow King, Zhu Jian King, and Blue Dragon King fighting against the demon?" Xiao Qishui said discoloredly.


    "I just stumbled across the words Arrow King, and when I woke up I was in Sifanghou Mansion." Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    Ye Hao is not aimless.


    This was really the case at the time.


    "So why does Sifanghoufu think you are Sifanghoushizi?"


    "Because the two of us have an eight-point resemblance, and the place of the accident is very close, it is precisely that the Sifang Hou Shizi did not cultivate." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "Then your name?"


    "My name is Ye Hao."


    "It''s too coincidental." Xiao Qishui was completely stunned.


    "I was hit hard at the time, and Xiu Wei didn''t recover much, so I temporarily used Sifang Hou Shizi''s identity." Ye Hao continued, "The current Xiu Wei is still recovering 80%, so naturally there is no need to wear this name. Head up."


    "Are you going to showdown?"


    "Find a suitable time to show off again." Ye Hao said that he suddenly thought of something here. "Oh, do you know from the Lord of the Alchemy Pavilion in the Dragon City?"


    "Xuanhao?"


    "Yes."


    "You have a grudge against Xuanhao?"


    "Xuan Hao has a disciple named Ren Hongwei. Ren Hongwei asked Xu Yuzhu to be close to me, so he asked his master to terminate the cooperation with Hou Fu. I think the life of Sifang Hou should be sad now." Ye Hao said calmly. "Moreover, Xuanhao targeted Houfu before. If I guessed it well, it should be related to Ling Yao."


    "Ling Yao? Your nominal fiancee?"


    "You also know that there are a lot of Tianjiao who like Ling Yao. I don''t know who is giving this advice behind this matter?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of getting into the arrogance behind Ling Yao?" Xiao Qishui said with a smile.


    Although Xiao Qishui is not a fairy king realm, but the identity of the four major divisions, even the fairy king dare not move him.


    "To put it bluntly, there are not many Tianjiao of Mie Tian who I have in my eyes." Ye Hao didn''t care, "Although I haven''t dealt with the younger giants, I have slashed the younger giants of the demon."


    "What?" Xiao Qishui could not help changing color.


    He knows exactly what the young giant represents.


    But Ye Hao has cut through the giants of the younger generation of demon clan.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that Ye Hao is extremely powerful in the field of giants.


    Then Xiao Qishui also understood why Ye Hao didn''t care about the arrogance of those secret shots?


    Do you care?


    Ye Hao changed the subject and said, "I can do him with the status of law enforcement?"


    "can."


    "That will do." Ye Hao said right here, "Leave."


    Ye Hao simply said go.


    When Ye Hao opened the door, his appearance changed again.


    When Ye Hao walked out of the door of the Alchemy Pavilion, he noticed a sneak peep.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao appeared."


    "I said Ye Hao was in the Alchemy Pavilion?"


    "Can''t think of Ye Hao healing for so long in the Alchemy Pavilion?"


    These secretly spies on Ye Hao are all spies from various forces.


    At this time, the two guards appeared solemnly around Ye Hao.


    "Young Master Ye, where are you going?"


    "Turn around."


    "Mr. Ye, there are many spies in the dark. I advise you not to roam." A guard said nervously.


    Ye Hao smiled and patted the shoulder of the bodyguard, "Don''t treat me as a weak and uncontrollable son, well, you are busy with your business." Ye Hao said that he lifted his feet and walked away.


    Ye Hao didn''t go far. A middle-aged man stopped Ye Hao''s way.


    This middle-aged man with the Ba Zi Hu smiled and arched his hands with a smile, "Yongye, my lord has pleased."


    "Who is your master?"


    "Dragon City Yonganhou."


    "Why do I have to be a big man? It turns out that it''s just a blockbuster."


    "What are you talking about?" the middle-aged man said discoloredly.


    At the next moment, the middle-aged man felt the golden light before him, and then the whole person was lifted up weakly, "Go back and tell your family Hou Ye to figure out your identity. The law enforcement officer, even if the fairy king strongman sees it, he must give me a thin noodle. What is your Hou Ye? Let a housekeeper invite me to his house?"

 1025 Chapter 104: The Demon Strong

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 104: Demon Race Powerhouse


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Hao kicked this middle-aged man against the city wall, which was tens of meters away.


    The middle-aged man wowed with a spit of blood.


    He looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of resentment, he climbed up silently and turned and left.


    Where can the monks who are not planning to invite Ye Hao come forward?


    Ye Hao''s remarks were not just for the middle-aged.


    If you think about it for a while, it really is the case.


    Ye Hao''s identity is slightly inferior even if it is the leader of the four divisions. It can be said that even the invitation of the Xianzun strong man is a bit inadequate. The reason why these Xianzun let his subordinates invite him is a junior.


    The question is, is Ye Hao really a junior?


    Ye Hao noticed that the secret spies had left one by one while walking towards the distance.


    But he didn''t go far. A bearded middle-aged man rushed towards Ye Hao. When Ye Hao was about to shoot, a warrior in armor violently tore the space, and he carried a bronze war sword in his hand. Push the middle-aged man back.


    "What are you going to do?" the soldier said coldly.


    "Are you son Ye?" The middle-aged, bearded man looked at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao nodded slightly, "Yes."


    "Would you like to go with me?"


    "not good."


    "Then offend." The middle-aged man said that he punched at the warrior with a punch, and the clothes on his arm shattered at the same time, and he could clearly see that his arm was full It is an ancient pattern, which flashes a taboo-like energy.


    The war sword in the soldier''s hands burst into endless golden light, and it seemed that the power of nine days and ten earths could be gathered with one sword.


    The moment when the two collided in midair, the soldier''s face changed greatly, because his tiger mouth holding the war sword was torn in an instant.


    "What a terrible physical strength." The soldier exclaimed.


    "Forty-three, you seem to be unable to take this big man." Just then a ridiculous voice rang in the air.


    "Forty-two, don''t stand aside and talk coldly, okay?" The soldier gave the void an angry look.


    At the next moment, a soldier in armor appeared in the place where the soldier looked. The difference was that the breath of the soldier was more terrible.


    "Heaven-level guard." Four words appeared in Ye Hao''s head.


    In total, the Alchemy Association has cultivated two powerful guards.


    Among them, the level-level guards are all strong at the level of immortals, while the level-level guards are all masters at the level of immortals. Ye Hao did not expect that the alchemy pavilion would send two level-level guards.


    The bronze war sword in the hand of Tian 42 pointed at the middle-aged Dao, "I don''t care who you are? If you retreat now-I''m fucking, you are looking for death." The fist came.


    The forty-two days of the lost face used all their strength. The bronze war swords in their hands all sounded the sound of chanting swords, and a sword cut off thousands of swords and annihilated the space in front.


    The ranking of Tian 42 is higher than that of Tian 43, which itself shows the problem.


    Day 42 uses the annihilation sword tactic.


    A sword was cut out, and the space was annihilated.


    Only the next moment a low roar sounded from the annihilated space, and then a terror-like power slammed into him, Rao Shitian hurriedly the battle sword ran across his chest, but heaven Forty-two was still tumbling backwards dozens of meters.


    "Fairy."


    "Superb demon power."


    "That middle-aged is a demon race?"


    "Demon clan dare to appear in our Dragon City? I think he is living impatiently."


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    When the middle-aged man was about to take Ye Hao away, he was forced to retreat by Tian 42. At the moment of retreating, monks appeared around the middle-aged man.


    "Shoot."


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly became difficult to see when he saw him.


    What he didn''t know was that when Ye Hao appeared at the door of the Alchemy Pavilion, the spies went to notify the owner of their family.


    And those power masters came over as soon as possible. After all, not everyone is as stupid as Yonganhou?


    More than a dozen Xianzun shot at the same time, which was extremely shocking.


    Even if the middle-aged man was arrogant, the first wave of attack blew up, and the second wave of attack vomited blood. As the second wave of attacks came, a pale-faced girl hurried over.


    "stop."


    Tian 42 and others stopped in unison.


    The girl turned away from the crowd and ran to the middle-aged side, "Uncle Xiong, who asked you to come to Dragon City?"


    The middle-aged face changed a lot, "Who made you come here?"


    "Uncle Xiong, you can come, why can''t I come?" The young girl said that her eyes were full of pity, "Uncle Xiong, do you feel pain?"


    Her little hand dared not touch the wound on the middle-aged man.


    I was afraid that it would hurt the middle-aged.


    "I''m just a servant, young lady, you are a golden body." The middle-aged eyes were full of touching colors, "Old slaves are not worth the miss."


    "My family has long been extinct, and you are my only relative." The girl shook her head gently.


    The girl''s face was extremely pale, and she coughed violently before saying a few words. She hurriedly held the handkerchief and covered it. When the cough stopped, the handkerchief was covered with red blood.


    But this girl''s appearance is excellent.


    Ice muscle jade bone, peerless look.


    Speaking of this, the girl stood up, a pretty face covered with frost, "I don''t allow you to hurt my uncle Xiong."


    "Do you think that the cultivation of your fairyland can stop us?"


    "And do you think you can still leave here today?"


    "We will not stop because you are a woman."


    "What do you say so much nonsense?"


    "Just kill them both."


    Heavenly forty-two and other immortal respected strongmen said that they all shot together.


    "Ice Sword."


    "Punch fist."


    "Orchid finger."


    More than a dozen magical powers shone towards the girl''s delicate body like gorgeous fireworks.


    The girl stared at the scene in front of her eyes, her mouth biting involuntarily.


    She is not reconciled!


    How noble were they in this vein?Unfortunately, because of the betrayal of a traitor, the elite masters of the clan fell into extinction, and now she is the only one left.


    Watching this sky-ridden magical luster Konger realized that their family had completely disappeared from Mietian.


    At that moment, a powerful arm put her in her arms, and then the magical power of the sky condensed in an instant, and the next moment disappeared.


    Konger''s heart beat fiercely, and then a pair of beautiful eyes looked at the person who hugged himself, and a young man with a smile in his mouth was caught in his eyes.

 1026 Chapter 1025: Give You A Journey

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1025 gives you a ride


    No matter how many years have passed, Konger always remembers that a young man came forward during his life and death crisis.


    His smile seemed to infiltrate her heart with a fascinating fragrance.


    Enthralling.


    Tian 42 and others all looked at the young man who shot with shock.


    "I am fucking."


    "So strong?"


    "We have so many Xianzun shots that even Xianzun''s high-level ones can''t bear?"


    "I have long heard of an unimaginable presence in the younger generation. I didn''t expect this one to be more terrifying and tyrannical than the rumor."


    "Why did Ye Hao rescue this demon girl?"


    "Isn''t it the girl of the demon clan?"


    "Since ancient times, heroes have loved beautiful women."


    "I''m afraid to kill my mind."


    Just as the monks in the audience were talking, Ye Hao let go of the girl in her arms and said lightly, "If I guess right, Uncle Xiong in your mouth wants to ask for a Zhiyangdan?"


    "Please also ask Ye Gongzi to grant Dan." The middle-aged man struggled to stand up and knelt down towards Ye Hao and said quietly.


    That middle-aged man did not expect Ye Hao''s cultivation to be so tyrannical, otherwise he would not make the act of forcibly taking away Ye Hao?


    "This is a superb Zhiyang Dan refined when I am bored. I think it is enough to solve your problem." Ye Hao said a jade bottle appeared in his hand and handed it to Konger Road.


    "You gave me?" Konger stunned.


    "For you." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Don''t want Xianshi?" Kong''er still feels incredible, because in her memory, humans have always been cunning and selfish.


    "Everyone said I gave it to you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Konger gave Ye Hao a vigilant look and said, "Is it really for me?"


    "I said you have never finished? But one Zhiyang Pill, I can still get it."


    Konger would like to talk about what the middle-aged man was busy, "I will thank my son for giving Dan on behalf of my young lady."


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "I will send you out of the city."


    "Troubled Young Master Ye." The middle-aged eyes were full of gratitude.


    The middle-aged man knew very well that if Ye Hao didn''t send them out of the city, even if their strength was ten times stronger, they would definitely not get out of the Dragon City.


    Ye Hao looked around and said, "Ye Hao thanked you for your righteousness. Here, in order to express my gratitude, this is a small gift for you." Ye Hao''s words fell in front of the forty-two people and others A jade bottle appeared.


    "In the Jade Bottle is a superb master-level broken order pill, which can help the monks to set foot in the immortal lord''s realm." Ye Hao said here that he arched his archway, "Farewell."


    The faces of the forty-two people and others were full of surprise.


    The value of a first-class master-level broken order pill theory should also be on tens of thousands of high-grade fairy stones, and Ye Hao sent out dozens of fairy peasants casually.


    Rich money.


    Perhaps only such words can describe Ye Hao''s actions.


    These Immortal Venerables will not prevent Ye Hao from taking these two demon races away. Ye Hao has clearly said that he will escort them out of the city, and whoever takes another shot will not give Ye Hao face.


    Besides, can they stay behind even if they are shot?


    Ye Hao''s strength is not weak!


    As Ye Hao passed by Tian 42 and Tian 43, he said, "Go back and tell the Chief Patriarch, Ye Hao thanked his old man for his kindness, but I am alone, I don¡¯t like it. Someone secretly protects me."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Hao left.


    Tian 42 and Tian 43 looked at each other, eyes full of bitterness.


    Ye Hao is stronger than the two of them. Where does Ye Hao need their protection?


    After leaving Longcheng, Ye Hao asked, "Where are you two going?"


    "Southern Territory."


    "I will send you a ride." At this point, Ye Hao waved a majestic Zun class warship in front of the two, and the next moment Zun class warship broke through the space and rushed toward the southern region.


    And when Ye Hao left Longcheng, the news about Ye Hao echoed throughout the triple sky again.


    "Ye Hao stubbornly resisted dozens of immortal respects without changing his face."


    "Ye Hao''s strength must be at least at the high level of Xianzun."


    "Ye Hao can no longer simply be defined as the younger generation, because even the giants have not set foot in the Immortal Venerable."


    "Ye Hao rescued a demon woman, but I wonder if Ye Hao was interested in the demon woman?"


    "Bullshit, the reason why Ye Hao rescued the demon girl is really because of the deep affection of their masters and servants, and the demon girl is not as good-looking as Ye Hao. What kind of woman can''t get it."


    "I heard that Lin Ningxia of the Danding School had visited Ye Hao several times during Ye Hao''s healing, but when my family Ye Hao left, he didn''t even say hello. Who is Lin Ningxia? Ye Hao, one of the great peerless beauties, is not unreasonable."


    "There is also a clear grievance between Ye Hao and the immortal Ye Hao who was playing at that time, who gave away a superb main level advanced Dan."


    "Ye Hao''s background is a mystery. Xianzun''s high-level strength is even more like a class warship. What kind of force is it to cultivate such a disciple? Because even the son of the fairy king is not like Ye Hao. Amazing?"


    "In a few years, Ye Hao will become even more uncomfortable, because once Ye Hao reaches the Tenth Rank Pill Master, Ye Hao will be able to refine the detoxifying pill of the colorful maze. team."


    "Now the major forces in the entire Eastern Region are waiting for Ye Hao to grow."


    Zun class battleship.


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly turned pale when he looked at the Zun class warships everywhere, and then whistled with blood.


    Konger exclaimed and hurried to Ye Hao''s side to help Ye Hao said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It affected the injury." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Are you hurt?" Konger exclaimed, "Aren''t you Master Dan?"


    "Dan Master can''t be injured?" Ye Hao said while slowly healing the injury in his body.


    "Who hurts you?" Konger said with a little groan.


    "You want to help me get revenge?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Um." Konger nodded solemnly.


    "You, take care of yourself." Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    "With Ye Gongzi''s strength and pill art, the injuries that can''t be cured for such a long time, I don''t know if it is the laws of injury?" At that time, the middle-aged Shen said.


    There was a look of surprise in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "Good guess."


    "I''m afraid that only Ye Gongzi can heal the wounds of the law in the Immortal Realm." The middle-aged man said heartily.


    Law Chain!


    This belongs to the realm of the fairy king!


    Xianzun can''t touch this field even if he is strong.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    In fact, the middle-aged one was wrong. Ye Hao didn''t heal the Dadao wound in Xianzun Realm, Ye Hao healed the Dao wound in Xianzhu Realm.


    Today is not as much as yesterday, but there are six more?

 1027 Chapter 106: Void Beast

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 106th Void Beast


    "Why can''t I see through your body?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    Uncle Xiong, who was called by Konger, was an ancient barbarian. In ancient times, he could be ranked in the top 100. The forty-two days that can blast back to the same level with one punch can show that Xiong Bo''s combat strength is strong.


    However, Kong''er looked like Ye Hao in the clouds.


    "I am a descendant of the Void God Beast." Konger was interrupted hastily by Xiong Bo, "Miss."


    Ye Hao''s pupil shrank, "Descendants of the Void God Beast?"


    Uncle Xiong solemnly guarded Konger behind his body. "Master Ye, we thanked you for your kindness, but we are going to leave now."


    "Void Divine Beast has always been a legendary existence. It is rumored that even the weakest existence can set foot in the realm of the fairy king, and the top ones can set foot in the realm of the fairy king. This is really the darling of the heavenly way." Ye Hao said doubts here, "It''s just that I don''t understand such a strong ethnic group, why is there only you left now?"


    "Young Master Ye." Xiong Bo said solemnly.


    "Because a traitor appeared in our community, he deceived our family into a deserted land."


    "Abandoned land?"


    "As the name implies, all heaven and heaven give up."


    "What''s in the sky?"


    "Abandoned land is a land of despair, where you can¡¯t use anything, all you can use is your physical body, but because there is no energy there, and there is a condemnation once a month, which makes you have another Many resources will not be used up in a long time, and the monks there can do anything to survive. My family was attacked when they broke into the deserted land. We can deal with the monks there. After all, as soon as we entered, our physical strength was strong, but with time this advantage no longer exists." Speaking of this, the empty face on this place is full of sadness, "Old Ancestor" Using the old taboo technique with the seniors of the digital clan, it was reluctant to tear a hole in the deserted land and send me out."


    "When I returned to the middle of the clan, I met Xiong Bo, who was hit hard. Xiong Bo told me that all the clan members in the clan were slaughtered. Since then, I have followed Xiong Bo. Wang Qiang, the power of the most yin in my body can''t be controlled at all. We dare not ask the demon clan''s fairy king for fear of them coveting my blood. Neither dare to call any fairy clan strong because our two families It¡¯s a life-and-death enemy. Just when I was about to wait for death, I accidentally heard the news that you refined the Yin Yin, and Xiong Bo sneaked into the secret city to seek you for the Dan.


    As Konger whispered, Ye Hao finally understood what was going on?


    "I want to know what reason the traitors in your family led you to the deserted earth?"


    "Shen Zang." Kong''er gritted his teeth and said, "The traitor told the ancestor that there is a treasure of gods in the abandoned land, and the ancestor went with the elite of the family." After a pause, Konger continued, "Actually we The reason why the Void Divine Beast is called the Divine Beast is only because the blood of our family is too amazing, but it does not mean that our family can step into the realm of gods."


    "Understood." Ye Hao whispered, "How do you cultivate the Void God Beast?"


    "We only need to awaken our natural instincts to improve our cultivation."


    "If there is space spar, can it be faster?"


    "How precious is the space spar? It is too extravagant to use this practice." How could Konger not know the space spar?


    "Send it to you." Ye Hao said and threw Konger a Qiankun bag.


    After Konger''s little hand caught, Shen Nian swept away.


    In the next moment Konger''s eyes revealed an incredible look.


    "This-this." Kong''er was shocked and didn''t know what to say. Xiong Bo was also speechless in shock.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Ye Hao looked at Konger''s expression in amazement.


    "No, no," Konger said quickly. "I just wanted to say that this is too precious." Konger is not a little white who knows nothing. She knows the price of a crystal inferior space, but Ye Hao does. Give her 10,000 inferior space spar.


    "I don''t know if you are in the realm of Immortal Venerable, do you need space spar?"


    "Need." Konger just realized that he shouldn''t say this kind of thing just because he didn''t want to ask Ye Hao for the spar again."No, no." Ye Hao looked at Kong''er and smiled and threw it to a Qiankun bag again. "I hope these can help you."


    Konger''s Shen Nian swept his eyes in horror.


    I saw a thousand neat crystals of space in the Qiankun bag.


    This is the crystal of middle-grade space.


    One is worth tens of thousands of precious stones!Why did Ye Hao give it to himself?


    Xiong Bo looked at this scene and seemed to think of something.


    At this moment, Ye Hao seemed to find something. He punched somewhere in the void, and the space at that moment was split, and then a fist blasted.


    Click!


    The surrounding space was torn apart relentlessly, and the mighty shock wave permeated away.


    A figure in a green robe appeared in the air indifferently.


    When Konger saw the figure, there was a bitter chill in his eyes.


    "Airlink."


    Xiong Bo saw the young man''s eyes panicked and said, "Master Ye, let''s go quickly. This is the traitor of the Void Divine Beast family. His cultivation style is extremely powerful, and we are not his opponents."


    The reason why Xiong Bo was panicking was because he played with this young man. He knew that this young man was more powerful than himself.


    "Go? Did you go?" The young man''s eyes showed a fierce color, "I have been confined to the space of thousands of miles."


    "Who said to leave?" Ye Hao squeezed his fists and stared at the young man''s eyes. "Today, I met a good-looking opponent. I won''t let you go if you want to go." "


    "Huh, it''s up to you?" Kong Tong was wearing a hunting robe, a handsome face with a clear rhomboid. When he was talking, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and his eyes were empty. He didn''t put anyone in his eyes, even if Ye Hao and him just now. I tried hard not to fall.


    "Yeah, just rely on me?" Ye Haodan smiled.


    "Don''t think that if you have the eight-story cultivation ability of Immortal Venerable, you will be able to shine in front of me. I want to cut you down just three or two strokes." Kong Tong''s dark green hair fluttered with the wind, and a pair of dark eyes flashed Like a star.


    The expression is wanton!


    Insane tone!


    "I really want to know what is your crazy capital in front of me?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Then you widen your eyes to see what my mad capital is?" Kongtong said that the whole body''s cultivation behavior here was released without reservation, and then the space around Kongtong broke like glass.

 1028 Chapter 1027 Defeat

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1027 defeated


    Xiong Bo''s eyes were full of incredible expressions when he saw the fluctuations in Kongtong''s body.


    "Nine-layer fairy." Xiong Bo was really shocked.


    Xiong Bo always thought that air communication is the existence of Xianzun intermediate, but now he realized that he still underestimated air communication.


    "Airlink, why can you cross so many realms?" Konger Qiao''s face was full of dignity, "As far as I know, you are not as stunning as this?"


    "Miss, do you mean that the Void God Beast can cross this multi-level?" Xiong Bo said with a surprised expression on his face.


    "Ancestral ancestors crossed the ten realms against the seven levels of Immortal Venerable when they were on the ninth floor of Immortal Realm." Konger said here and looked at the empty passage in surprise, "You have no reason to cross the eleventh. Does the realm contend with the eighth floor of Xianzun?"


    "There is nothing impossible in this world." Kong Tong said that the power of the blood veins in the body spread like a stormy wave towards the surroundings, and when Kong Tong broke out the power of the bleeding veins, Kong Er''s pretty face could not help. Yi Bai, even with a strong protective cover on the Zun class battleship, she still stumbled for a few steps before she could stop.


    "How could the power of your bloodline be stronger than me?" Konger''s face was incredible.


    "What do you think?" Kongtong laughed.


    "You-you swallowed the blood of the same race?" Kong''er suddenly understood, pointing to Kongtong and said angrily.


    "You''re not too stupid." Kong Tong''s eyes stared at the empty channel, "If you swallow your blood again, my blood can go further, saying that it can''t cross twelve realms."


    brush!


    As soon as the empty voice dropped, the space was torn and grabbed towards the empty child.


    Ye Hao was completely ignored.


    Seeing the moment when Kongtong was about to catch Kong''er, a force of unmatched mental force bounced Kongtong away.


    Kongtong looked at Ye Haodao with a ugly face, "Dare you stop me?"


    "I said, did you take yourself too seriously?" Ye Hao looked down at the empty passage with contempt. "Are you crossing the eleven realms, do you think it''s pretty good?"


    Ye Hao''s words made Kongtong stunned.


    Kong''er and Xiong Bo were also stunned.


    Across the eleven realms, is it not comparable?


    Only the next moment they understood why Ye Hao said so?


    Because Ye Hao''s body bloomed with an incomparable momentum, but the fluctuation of Ye Hao''s body was only six layers.


    "Sixth layer of fairy lord?" Kong Tong''s pupil shrank.


    "There is nothing impossible in this world." Ye Hao walked towards Kongtong as he said, "You can''t do it on behalf of others."


    "My current blood power has surpassed that of the ancestor, and do you know what state the ancestor is? How could you be more than the state I crossed?" Kongtong growled somewhat unacceptably.


    "I know your ancestor has reached that state, but isn''t that state no longer strong or weak?" Ye Hao said here and looked at Konger Road, "konger, if I help you catch him, Can you devour his bloodline?"


    "Yes." Konger''s eyes flashed with an astonishing murderous intent.


    "Then I''ll help you catch him." Ye Hao''s words dropped hundreds of millions of rays of light as soon as he fell into the body, and then tore the space to appear in front of Kongtong. past.


    Kongtong looked at him without a punch.


    Click!


    The space around the two was torn in large quantities, but the torn space could not be restored. Can you imagine how damaged the space was?However, both of them ignored the broken space. Every time they collided, they fisted to the flesh, and they greeted each other with blood.


    From the sky to the mountains, from the mountains to the underground, from the underground to the sea.


    When the two appeared in front of Konger again, Konger was shocked that Kongtong''s hair was messy, his blood was soaked in his clothes, and the whole person was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Ye Hao''s clothes are a little messy, and his forehead is covered with fine sweat. Blood stains can be seen on the shirt faintly, but if you look closely, you will find that these blood stains are all contaminated.


    Kongtong glanced at the criss-cross injuries on his body, "Since I devoured the blood of the same clan, the existence of the same order you are the first to make me so embarrassed."


    "Same level?" Ye Hao said wantonly, "Did you fucking deliberately forget that I was three different from you?"


    "You--." Kongtong''s eyes became cold. "Do you think this is my peak state?" As soon as the voice fell, Kongtong''s figure flashed, and before Ye Hao was a silver-haired giant. beast.


    Thousands of feet in size are like a mountain, with a more terrifying momentum than before.


    Konger saw this scene and said quickly, "Ye Hao, even the weakest of our Void Beasts can enhance the strength of a realm, and the airstrength of the bloodline of the mighty can rise to more than three realms.


    Ye Hao shrugged and said, "Are you above three realms? This is interesting."


    what?


    Konger was shocked.


    Is this interesting?


    "I will tear you to pieces." Kong Tong spit out.


    As soon as Kongtong''s voice fell, he noticed that the breath on Ye Hao''s body had changed.


    This change somehow gave him a creepy feeling!,


    High above, it seems to dominate.


    Ye Hao''s body lingered with the brilliance of the Most Divine and Holy, just when Ye Hao''s body appeared this glory, the luster of the entire heaven, earth, sun, moon, and stars dimmed.


    It doesn''t seem to dare to compete with it.


    "Suppression." As Ye Hao''s words fell through, he suddenly realized that his body was under the coercion of mountains and seas, as if the will of the entire world was put on himself to put himself.


    But it is impossible for Airpass to succumb like this.


    His body stirred desperately, as if he wanted to reverse the world, but the sense of imprisonment gradually increased with the passage of time.


    Ye Hao''s face became difficult to look at.


    Because the divine body can suppress the opponent every time it appears, Ye Hao has never used it for such a long time, but these few minutes almost exhausted the mana in Ye Hao''s body.


    This made Ye Hao realize the terrible place of the Void God Beast.


    The more imprisoned the deity is, the more rebellious the air communication is.


    Seeing Ye Hao about to persevere, Kongtong''s huge body finally showed a wound.


    The sky and blood rain flew down.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao¡¯s spiritual power interweaves a dharma seal in mid-air. With the instant formation of the dharma seal, he was shocked to find that the mana in his body was imprisoned, and at the same time, Ye Hao appeared lightning. Slap on the side of Kongtong and slapped him.


    Kongtong''s huge body fell down like a lightning strike.

 1029 Chapter 108: Devouring Blood

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 108th Devouring the Bloodline


    Ye Hao''s hands were printed on Kongtong''s body while Kongtong was falling.


    Waiting for the air to fall to the ground, he spit out a bit of blood.


    "Kung''er, gobble up his bloodline." Ye Hao said the injury after being said again, and a ray of blood slowly flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    Konger didn''t obey to take the blood of Kongtong but ran to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Are you OK?"


    Looking at Konger''s worried look, Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "My current injury is affected, temporarily unable to set up a seal, you immediately gobble up his blood."


    Ye Hao said here that he looked at the stunned Xiong Bo in the distance, "You continue to put a ban on him."


    Bo Xiong didn''t dare to delay his time and appeared beside Kongtong. He shot three seals one after another.


    Kong''er also came to Kongtong''s side at this time, and then Qianqianyu''s hand pierced his abdomen, and as Konger operated the mysterious method, a series of blood power poured into Konger''s body.


    There was a shocked and angry look in Kongtong''s eyes.


    "Kung''er, how dare you steal my blood?" Kong Tong growled.


    "You don''t deserve to have the bloodline of the Void God Beast." Konger snapped while drawing.


    "Break me." Kongtong knew exactly what the bloodline meant to him, so he frantically agitated the residual power shock in his body, and just a few breaths a seal set by Uncle Xiong declared broken.


    Uncle Xiong saw this scene with a violent complexion, and then quickly sealed the seal again.


    But soon Xiong Bo discovered that the seal he had laid was not as fast as the air pass to break it.


    "Miss, hurry up." Xiong Bo said quickly.


    Konger also knows how important things are.


    If you miss this opportunity, you may not have such an opportunity.


    Ye Hao stood in the distance and watched this scene quietly without further action. In fact, if Ye Hao wanted to recover again, he would use the power of time.But she has created such an opportunity for Kong''er, and if she can''t grasp it, it''s her own problem.


    So half a quarter of an hour later, all three seals under Xiong Bobu were declared broken, and at this time, Kongtong went all the way toward the seal under Ye Haobu.


    Airlink is now desperate.


    Only then did he even burn the original power.


    He is not unaware that this will affect his future. The problem is that Konger is now affecting his future.


    Some sources of loss say that it cannot be replaced, but where to lose the blood.


    Just after the first battle, Kongtong realized that he was not Ye Hao''s opponent at the same level, but if he damaged too much blood power, then Kongtong would not be Ye Hao''s opponent.


    Xiong Bo shuddered.


    Fortunately, the seal under Ye Haobu was much stronger than the one he laid, even if the air pass had been hit several times in a row, he could not break through.Uncle Xiong certainly could not wait quietly at this time. After swallowing an elixir and gathering some fairy power, he went on to lay a seal on Kongtong''s body.


    He knew very well that the seal he had laid could be broken in one blow, but after all, it would take time, right?


    Uncle Xiong has realized that Kong''er can''t draw all the blood of Kongtong, but even if he can draw a quarter or even a third, he can earn it.Because at that time, the blood power between the two people may be equal or even exceed.


    Just after the intense pain in Dan Tian''s body, Xiong Bo realized that he couldn''t take another shot.


    At this time, Xiong Bo laid eight seals on Kongtong.


    "I hope this will give Miss some more time." Xiong Bo knows that as long as she gets more breath for Miss, the future Miss will be a strong point.


    Xiong Bo just thought of Ye Hao''s voice in the air.


    "The seal I laid is about to break, ready to evacuate at any time."


    Ye Hao''s words made Xiong Bo and Konger''s hearts tremble.


    Kong''er had already engulfed the technique of swallowing to the limit. Even so, she only swallowed less than a third.


    "These are the blood of my people. Give me back." The unsatisfactory operation of the engulfing operation of Konger is a little faster than just now, but in this way, only three breaths have passed and the seal under Ye Haobu has broken. What can be seen is that a fairy light wrapped around Kongtong broke.


    "Miss, you still have some breathing time." Just as Konger was about to evacuate, Xiong Un''s voice sounded in his ears.


    As soon as Xiong Bo''s voice fell, a seal placed by Xiong Bo on Kongtong was declared broken.


    Konger glanced at it and continued to devour it.


    A breath!


    Two breaths!


    Three breaths!


    The time for Airpass to crack the seal was faster than that imagined by Airpass. When there was another seal on Airpass, Xiong Bo pulled Konger and jumped onto the Zun class battleship.


    Click!


    The last seal finally broke.


    Regaining freedom, Kongtong vacated and looked up at Ye Haodao solemnly, "I want to smash you corpses!"


    Ye Hao said with his hands on his shoulders, "If it weren''t for me to leave Konger an opponent, do you think you can still talk to me like this?"


    "Who lie?" Kong Tong sneered. "If I guessed it right, you must have used that mysterious magical power to hurt the source? Otherwise, how could you let me break through the seal and not shoot?"


    Speaking of this, Kongtong suddenly said, "Lao Tzu lost a third of his blood power today. I just used my source just to break the seal. After cutting you off, I will get all the lost back."


    "You must also have this opportunity." Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    Airpass feels too good for itself.


    Know how long this has passed.


    How could Ye Hao not recover one or two?


    The majestic spirit has evolved a feather arrow that will be exposed in mid-air. The appearance of this feather arrow is suddenly mad, because at the moment of this feather arrow he has a A creepy feeling.


    run!


    In a blink of an eye, Kongtong tore the space and fled towards the distance.


    Whoo!


    Feather Arrow penetrated the layers of space and penetrated the empty body.


    And when Ye Hao chased the hole through the hole, it was found that the hole was gone.


    However, Ye Hao has left a mark of chasing soul on Kongtong. As long as he appears within a thousand miles of himself, Ye Hao can perceive it for the first time.


    In addition, with the improvement of cultivation behavior, the range of Ye Hao''s perception will gradually increase.


    However, Ye Hao never thought of chasing and killing Airpass.


    Leave this to Konger.


    Ye Hao returned to the space above the Zun class battleship and Xiong Bo and surrounded them.


    "Young Master Ye, what about air communication?" Xiong Bo asked softly.


    "Run away." Ye Hao said lightly.

 1030 Chapter 129 The Martyrdom of the Southern Territory

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Thousand and Ninth


    "Run away?" Xiong Bo''s face showed regret, "It''s a pity."


    After the battle with Kongtong just now, Xiong Bo knew that he was not an opponent of Kongtong at all, and the gap between the two parties will become larger and larger as time goes on, and it is impossible for him to support the young lady with her own practice.


    "Are you not confident in your lady?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Konger greeted Xiong Bo''s worried expression, "Xiong Bo, my blood theory level is still above Kongtong, and I also have many secret techniques in the family. I believe that as long as my cultivation is followed Going up, Airpass is definitely not my opponent."


    "As for Xiu Wei, I now have so many spars in space, so I can catch up with Airpass in a lot of time."


    "But you are from the same family, so it''s easy to be found by air passers." Xiong Bo smiled bitterly.


    "This-I think Airlink should not find me in a short time." Konger said after thinking for a while, "After all, Airlink was not only hit hard, but also lost a lot of its original power, He undoubtedly needs a lot of time to recover."


    "Kongtong wants to recover quickly, undoubtedly the fastest way to devour your bloodline." Xiong Bo Shen said.


    Wen Yankonger fell silent.


    "Young Master Ye, can you let Kong''er follow you for a while?" Xiong Bo groaned and looked at Ye Hao begging.


    Konger also looked forward to looking at Ye Hao.


    "Even if Airtong''s strength is several times stronger, I am confident that I can suppress him." Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "It''s just that no one beside me is an Airtong opponent?"


    "So I can''t take you."


    Konger''s little face suddenly showed frustration.


    Xiong Bo''s eyes are full of regret.


    He knew Ye Hao was right.


    The risk is too great.


    "However, I can leave a Divine Soul Doppelganger." Ye Hao said his voice here, "I can suppress my Divine Soul Doppler even in the peak period."


    As soon as the words fell, Xiong Bo''s eyes showed horror.


    However, the thought of Ye Hao''s combat power was immediately relieved.


    The Void Beast is indeed unique, but it does not mean that everyone else will be bad.


    Kongtong''s bloodline is more powerful than the ancestors of the Void God Beast family, but in the case of three realms and injuries, Kongtong was still suppressed by Ye Hao on the spot.


    And Xiong Bo can see if Ye Hao can leave Kongtong if he wants to stay.


    As long as Ye Hao''s power to burn the source kills Airpass, it is possible.


    Ye Hao just didn''t do it.


    Xiong Bo used to think that Ye Hao helped Konger want Konger to owe him a favor, but now Xiong Bo realized how ridiculous his thoughts are?Xiong Bo has a feeling that even if Kong''er swallowed all the power of Kongtong''s blood, it might not be Ye Hao''s opponent.


    This is amazing.


    "Thank you." Xiong Bo quickly adjusted his emotions respectfully.


    "But my soul and soul can''t be with you for long." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "because it won''t take long for me to leave this world."


    "Leave this world?"


    "I''m not a monk of Triple Heaven."


    "Aren''t you a monk of Mietian?" Konger was startled, "Where are you from?"


    "You don''t need to ask about this, because you will meet in the future." Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    Konger asked Ye Hao again but said, "I''m going to heal."


    The battleship did not appear in the border of the Southern Region for a long time, but Ye Hao did not mean to stop, but instead drove the Zun class battleship into the Southern Region.


    The Zun class battleship means that except for the Xian Zun strong, except for the discovery, the other strong will not be discovered unless they hit the front.


    Ye Hao stopped Konger all the way to the edge of the Endless Demon Realm.


    Because there is a demon king sitting in the endless demon domain.


    "Okay, I''ll see you again in the future." Ye Hao looked at the woman who was nostalgic in front of her and said softly.


    "Will I see you again?" Konger asked seriously.


    "I still say that, I have a chance to meet each other." Ye Hao said softly.


    Konger pondered for a while and handed Ye Hao a delicate jade bottle.


    "My drop of essential blood." Konger said softly, "I believe this can help you."


    "I want your original essence and blood to do?" Ye Hao frowned, "Quickly take back these essences and blood."


    "The essence blood is not irreplaceable, it just takes some time." Konger looked at Ye Hao''s eyes, "I always wanted to do something for you, but I found myself except to give you the essence blood Besides, I can''t give you anything."


    "I saved you and didn''t want to picture you?"


    "But I can''t accept your reward with peace of mind."


    Ye Hao was silent for a long time before saying, "Open your mouth."


    "What?" Konger stunned.


    "Open your mouth." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Konger had to open her bright red mouth, Ye Hao put a fairy in her mouth.


    The elixir entrance melts away.


    Soon it turned into a pure power of blood, supplementing the lack of blood in Konger.


    "what is this?"


    "This is a superb elixir that supplements essential blood. I think it can replenish the blood inside your body." Speaking of this, Ye Hao helped Konger organize her forehead''s hair. "Don''t do such stupid things in the future."


    Konger looked at Ye Hao''s soft movements with an inexplicable color.


    Instinctively, a word will blurt out.


    But at this moment Ye Hao turned and drove the Zun class battleship to leave quickly.


    "Miss." Xiong Bo shouted tentatively after seeing Konger silent for a long time.


    "Uncle Xiong, you said, can I still see him?"


    "Yes." Xiong Bo said with a smile, "No matter how many days Ye Gongzi is in, waiting for you to step into the Realm of the Immortal King, it is not easy to cross the nine heavens. No matter where Ye Gongzi''s strength is, it must be Notorious."


    "Furthermore, after the young lady arrives in the fairy king realm, Ye Gongzi must have reached the fairy king realm. I think it is easier for the young lady to find Ye Gongzi, isn''t it?"


    ...


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao here.


    After Ye Hao left Kong''er, he found a place to heal silently, and when Ye Hao healed, he sent all his avatars and soul avatars.


    doing what?


    Grab resources!


    Ye Hao shrank from the territories of the human race. That was because it was the same race, but what kind of politeness did he get to the South?


    Suddenly, the entire Southern Territory became a flying dog.


    Generally speaking, the Xianzun strong believe in their identity, how is it possible to do this plunder?But Ye Hao does not have this consciousness!With his strength, unless the presence of the peak of Xianzun is dispatched, otherwise it is impossible to catch Ye Hao?


    But even if there is the existence of the pinnacle of Immortal Venerable?


    One of Ye Hao''s avatars could not be beaten, but what about two avatars?One is responsible for interception and one is responsible for robbery.

 1031 Chapter 103: Help

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 103: Help


    The martyrdom of the South.


    Ye Hao and his avatar swept away all the forces in the South Region except the power of the fairy king.


    I made a lot of money.


    In this way, Ye Hao left Shi Yu only two months after poisoning the South Region.


    The reason why Ye Hao left is because his injury has been healed.


    After the injury is healed, it doesn¡¯t make much sense to stay in Nanyu. In fact, the most important thing is that because of the demon king¡¯s shot, Ye Hao has fallen into eight avatars in a day. If Ye Hao continues to stay here, he can¡¯t be found. .


    Ye Haona Ying sneaked out of the South Region.


    After walking out of the South Region, Ye Hao left in the direction of the Dragon City.


    Now think about how much time has passed since four months have passed, and I don¡¯t know what happened to the Ye family from Dragon City?


    I guess it''s been messed up already?


    Thinking of Ye Hao''s mouth, there was a smile.


    In fact, Ye Hao doesn''t care about Xuan Hao to toss Ye Hou Ye, you said that you can''t even protect your son with a Hou Ye, what kind of Hou Ye are you still?


    There is no doubt that Ye Hao will suffer heavy losses.


    Is it just the loss of Ye Hao''s eyes?


    Ye Hao believes that the resources he has robbed in the Southern Region these days are thousands of times collected by the Ye family.


    Don''t doubt it.


    In the past two months, Ye Hao has almost robbed hundreds of domains in the Southern Region.


    By then, you can give the Ye family something that can make up for the loss.


    Ye Hao did not use the Zun class battleship, but summoned a main class battleship, so he hurried to the Dragon City.As for Ye Hao''s doppelganger, of course, let go to punish evil and promote good.


    As long as Ye Hao¡¯s policy is to rob and kill all.


    Just go all the way and grab all the way.


    When Ye Hao came to a mountain that day, a girl stepping on the sword light rushed towards her in the distance.


    When I saw this girl''s appearance clearly, my heart shook slightly.


    Jin''er.


    Ye Hao didn''t expect to encounter Ling Yao''s maid Jin''er here.


    However, Jin Er''s appearance was extremely embarrassed at this time, there were dozens of wounds on his body, and the whole person''s breath was even more unstable.


    When she saw Ye Hao, her eyes lit up, and she jumped into the battleship without Ye Hao''s permission.


    "Hurry and take me to Ling Jianzong."


    "I don''t seem to have invited you to my warship?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I tell you, I am a true disciple of Ling Jianzong." Jiner''s face was full of arrogance when he said this, even if her condition is not so good now?


    The reason why Jin''er didn''t know Ye Hao was because Ye Hao didn''t restore his appearance.


    "Don''t say you are the true disciple of Ling Jianzong, even if you are the master of Ling Jianzong?" Ye Hao glanced at Jin''er coldly.


    "What did you say?" Jin''er was furious.


    Every monk has a sense of honor.


    Jin''er is no exception.


    "Go." Ye Hao waved his robe sleeves, a strong force wrapped Jin''er, and forced her out of the battleship.


    Jin''er stumbled back several tens of meters and then looked at Ye Haodao in surprise, "Who are you?"


    Jin''er is a true disciple of Ling Jianzong, and Xiuwei has reached the fourth level of the Immortal Lord, but the other side waved his hand casually, and he was sent out of the battleship without resistance.


    What does this mean?


    Jin''er is very clear.


    This shows that Ye Hao''s cultivation base is far above Jin''er.


    When Ye Hao was about to say something, several sounds of breaking the sky came from a distance, and then a few breathy figures appeared in the air.


    "There is also a helper." One of the strongest middle-aged, led by, glanced at Ye Hao, and then looked coldly, "Then all killed."


    As the middle-aged voice fell, two figures rushed to Ye Hao, and another figure rushed to Jiner, who was hit hard.


    Ye Hao looked at the two figures with a murderous look and said indifferently, "find death." Voice Yi Luo Ye Hao waved his robe sleeves with the power of horror like the stormy waves, the body of the masters of the two Immortal Lord Realms was directly torn apart. The middle-aged face with the strongest breath changed wildly when the blood rain fell.


    "who are you?"


    "The dead don''t need to know who I am?" Ye Hao said that his big hand was protruding towards the middle-aged man. The big hand of Fascination held him in his hand like a dragon claw.


    "Do you know who I am?" the middle-aged man exasperated.


    Ye Hao broke the middle age without hesitation.


    Does it matter who he is?


    As long as it is not a fairy king, Ye Hao does not care.


    At that moment, the soldier who kept suppressing Jin''er was left. The soldier looked around in horror, turned around and ran.


    Jiner calmed down a little and pointed at the soldier. "Why didn''t you kill him?"


    "What am I going to do, it''s not your turn to put your beak?" Ye Hao''s eyes, like the power of terror, exploded in Jin''er''s sea of ??knowledge like a thunder. She stepped back a few steps and whistled a bit of blood.


    Jiner''s heart trembled.


    It was then that she suddenly realized that the youth in front of her was not what she had imagined, because even her young lady did not have this powerful power.


    Seeing Ye Hao driving away from the main battleship, she hurriedly shouted, "Wait."


    Ye Hao ignored it and drove the battleship to continue to leave.


    Jin''er saw this situation and quickly torn the space in front of the battleship, his hands stopped, "Wait."


    There was a hint of anger in Ye Hao''s eyes, "Can''t you find death?"


    "Please ask my son to save my lady?"


    "Miss your family?" Ye Hao stunned.


    What happened to Ling Yao?


    Ye Hao can''t talk to Ling Yao because he is not a Sihou Hou Shizi.But after she climbed Ling Jianzong, she also sent her maid to protect Ye Hao. Ling Yao''s character is still good.


    "My young lady was besieged by the masters of Lingzong, and I escaped with the help of the young lady." Jiner hurriedly said, "Ling Jianzong is still one hundred thousand miles away from here, and when I arrive, my young lady maybe--."


    "Take me." Jin''er just said here and saw Ye Hao put away the battleship and appeared beside her.


    "Thirty two thousand miles in front." Jin''er''s last word was still in the throat, and the space in front of him slammed, and then a soft force wrapped her and rushed towards the distance.


    The instantaneous speed made her tremble.


    This kind of speed is simply not something that the fairyland realm can have.


    Could it be said that the young man in front of him is not a fairy?


    But how is it possible?


    Even if Ye Hao deliberately hides her bone age, she can still see that Ye Hao is not very old, and she may even be inferior to herself.How could such a young man be a fairy?


    Then there is only one possibility?


    This is the arrogance of the fairy power?


    After realizing this, Jin''er finally realized why Ye Hao didn''t put himself in his eyes.

 1032 Chapter 301 The Ice Goddess

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Thousand and One


    "Ling Yao, you should clearly use the power of the source to affect you." A youthful expression in a huge protective cover said coldly.


    Xian Qiankun was surprised and angry to see Ling Yao using the power of his source.


    Xie Qiankun has been pursuing Ling Yao for all these years, but unfortunately Ling Yao has not spoofed, and Xian Qiankun waited patiently.He believes that his contribution Ling Yao will one day understand.


    But just half a month ago he got the news that Ling Jianzong''s owner of Ling Jianzong asked Ling Yao to discuss marrying Ling Jianzong, another Tianjiao, Ning Qingfeng.


    On Xiu Wei''s solution to Qian Kun, he is not afraid of Ning Qingfeng.


    But Ning Qingfeng is Ling Yao¡¯s brother, plus the pressure from the elders of Zongmen, what if Ling Yao agrees?


    Finally, waiting for Ling Yao to travel to solve Qiankun blocked Ling Yao halfway.


    After confessing the failure again, Ling Yao took the strong of Zongmen to trap Ling Yao.


    But what he didn''t think was that Ling Yao actually burned his original power.


    "The big deal is death." Ling Yao was very calm when he said this. Bai Jing''s pretty face was so touched that it seemed that she wasn''t the one who used the power of her source.


    Ling Yao''s temperament is very arrogant.


    As cold as an iceberg...


    But it was precisely this temperament that turned away thousands of miles that made her seekers more than Lin Ningxia of the Danding School.


    Perhaps people are very cheap in their bones, and the better they get, the better.


    "Ling Yao, don''t force me." Xian Qiankun was angry. "You should know my affection for you. I must get you."


    Ling Yao''s pair of narrow and long phoenix eyes resemble autumn water, but when he heard Jie Qiankun, he couldn''t afford the slightest waves.


    "Shoot, don''t keep your hands anymore." Xie Qiankun was completely angry, "It doesn''t matter if she hit her hard."


    As Jie Qiankun''s words fell, an old man in a black robe no longer hesitated and slapped towards the protective cover under Ling Yao''s cloth.


    Click!


    A series of fine cracks appeared on the huge protective cover.


    Ling Yao''s delicate body shook slightly, and the blood and blood in his body kept rising.She is very aware of the current situation. It is absolutely impossible to make Ling Yao compromise.


    She is such a temperament.


    indomitable.


    The old man in black robe looked at the protective cover under Ling Yaobu ??somewhat unexpectedly.


    You know, the blow just made was the pinnacle of his full strength.


    Did not break?


    But it doesn''t matter!


    Just one more time.


    When the second palm fell, the entire shield shook and fell, and Ling Yao, who was sitting in the center of the town, spouted a bit of blood and fell towards the back.


    But when Ling Yao fell towards the rear, his eyes showed unwillingness.


    If you give yourself a few more years to cultivate further, how can you be afraid of this old man?


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Seeing that Ling Yao was about to fall to the ground, a strong arm hugged her in her arms. Ling Yao instinctively punched him in the direction of holding her figure.


    Because the breath of this figure is very strange.


    Certainly not the person that Ling Yao knew.


    Jiner''s exclamation sounded not long before her fist was about to hit the opponent''s chest.


    "Miss, he is here to save you."


    Ling Yao shivered.


    But where does such a situation mean that it can be recovered?


    Ling Yao''s punch was still heavily on the opponent''s chest.


    Just when Ling Yao was at a loss, there was a ridiculous voice in her ear, "Dear Ling, didn''t you eat?"


    "What?" It was a face that was so ordinary that it could no longer be ordinary, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was like a spring breeze.


    "I mean, your punch is not heavy at all." The one who saved Ling Yao was Ye Hao.


    "Boy, put Ling Yao down." Xie Qiankun saw Ye Hao holding Ling Yao in a distance.


    "I won''t let it go, why do you want me?" Ye Hao said while holding Ling Yao tighter, and looked provocatively at the distant Qian Qiandao said, "Besides I''m not angry roll."


    "What are you talking about?" Xian Qiankun was about to say, but the old man in black beside him was busy grasping and understanding Qiankun, "Son, don''t lie."


    "Lao Hu, what do you mean?" Xie Qiankun said indifferently.


    When the old man in black was preparing to say something, Ye Hao''s eyes looked at the old man in black, and then his indomitable mental power turned into a thunder and severely split on him.


    The old man in black screamed, and his body was covered with scars.


    "Who the hell are you?" Xie Qiankun changed his face.


    The old man in black is his protector.


    The cultivation of one body reached the four levels of Immortal Venerable, but it was so shocked by Ye Hao''s spiritual power.


    "Are you going to take revenge?" Ye Haodan smiled. "You can ask your protector and I will be waiting for your revenge at any time." As soon as the voice fell, Hao Hao summoned a main-class battleship. This Shi Shiran holding Ling Yao jumped onto the main class battleship.


    Ling Yao was completely shocked by the scene before him.


    The old man in black knows what to do for her.


    Ling Yao was shocked by Ye Hao''s means just because she knew it. When she was shocked, she even forgot to be held by Ye Hao.


    "Miss." It wasn''t until Jin Er pulled Ling Yao''s clothing angle that Ling Yao realized that he was still being held tightly by Ye Hao?


    "Can you put me down?" Ling Yao said with some embarrassment.


    "Okay." Ye Hao let go when he said.


    With a bang, Ling Yao fell heavily on the ground.


    "Miss." Jin''er exclaimed.


    Ling Yao was also thrown to the ground.


    She raised her head and looked at Ye Hao, and found that Ye Hao''s eyebrows were full of smiles. How could she not understand that he was intentional?


    Ling Yao stood up with Jin''s help, "Are you intentional?"


    "Yeah, don''t you always have a chance to see Ling Ling beautiful?" Ye Hao said calmly.


    Ling Yao was startled.


    Which of the men that Ling Yao knows is not careful to talk to her?But the man in front of him actually deliberately looked ugly?


    It is really different.


    However, Ling Yao also knew that it was not time to pursue this. She watched Ye Hao earnestly salute him, "Thank you son for helping me."


    "Efforts to raise your hand." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "You haven''t asked your son for the name?"


    "Why? Pay back?"


    Ye Hao''s straightforward way of speaking left Ling Yao at a loss, but she nodded and said, "Well."


    "If I said the name, would you say that the little girl had nothing to repay, but only by her body?" Ye Hao raised an eyebrow and smiled.


    "you--."


    When she saw that her lady was falling under the wind, Jiner couldn''t help but say, "You think too much, do you know who my lady is?"


    "Ling Jianzong''s splendid daughter of heaven, the cultivation of the seventh floor of Immortal Realm, is also the technique of double formation." Ye Hao glanced at Jin''er and said, "Am I right?"


    Waiting for Jin''er to answer Ye Hao, "How noble is your lady''s identity, hasn''t I been saved yet?"

 1033 Chapter 102Cultivation as a breakthrough

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1032 Cultivation for Breakthrough


    "My girl will pay you?"


    "What do you think is more honorable than the life of your young lady?"


    Jin''er choked immediately.


    "Is there anything else you can talk about here? You don''t even understand basic respect and humility." Ye Hao sneered unkindly. "Relying on the identity of Ling Jianzong''s true disciple, do you think you can use your arrogance to arbitrarily? The ones who chased you just now will not let you go because you are the true disciple of Ling Jianzong. Ling Yao¡¯s personal maid will let you go? I can see it really, they are going to kill you."


    Hearing here how Ling Yao did not yet understand that Jin''er must have offended Ye Hao just now.


    "What happened just now?" Ling Yao looked at Jin''er in a deep voice.


    "Miss." Jin''er looked at Ling Yao pitifully.


    "Tell the story about it, if there is a half-sentence between you and my servant, this is the end." Ling Yao''s words startled Jin''er.


    Ling Yao is a good iceberg beauty, but she never bully.


    The party Ye Hao is here. Where dare Jin''er dare to lie, she said the matter originally.


    After listening, Ling Yao looked at Jin''er warningly, "I will forgive you for this matter, if there is another time -" Ling Yao did not say the next words, but the meaning was obvious.


    "Miss, I promise I won''t commit it again." Jin''er said busy holding Ling Yao''s arm.


    Ling Yao said nothing more.


    Then Ling Yao sat cross-legged and poured out a healing pill.


    Ye Hao glanced at Yipindan, of course it is impossible to take Erpindan as Ling Yao.Ye Hao said lightly after watching Ling Yao serving Yipindan, "Your injury doesn''t matter, what matters is your origin."


    "Miss, did you use the power of the source?" Jiner''s face changed.


    "Well." Ling Yao nodded.


    "It is rumored that only the resurrection pill can restore the original power, but the resurrection pill can only be refined by the strong king of the princess." Jiner said angrily.


    "Resurrection Pills is not only the Dan King strong can refine, Jiu Zun Zun level Dan Shi has the ability to refine." Ling Yao shook his head gently.


    "We don¡¯t even have a Ninth Grade Master Dan Master in Eastern Territories. The highest of Dan Shu is Long Qi¡¯s Alchemist Pavilion Master Xiao Qishui and Dan Ding Pai Long Yanlan, but these two Dan Shu levels are only at Qipin." Jin''er is not Xiaobai who knows nothing.


    Wen Yan Ling Yao fell silent.


    The Ninth Grade Zun Dan Master is only available in Zhongyu.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    Ye Hao''s Qiankun bag contains Resurrection Pill, but he doesn''t want to take it out yet.


    When Ling Yao was silent, he suddenly thought of Ye Hao, "Hey, where are you going?"


    "I have a name."


    "Then you say."


    Seeing Ye Hao not going back to Ling Yao, he said, "If you don''t say I will call you to feed."


    "I''m going from the Dragon City." Ye Hao just thought about it.


    Ye Hao said this because he found that the direction of Ling Yao was also from Dragon City.


    Ling Yao and Jin''er looked at each other involuntarily, "What are you going to do from Longcheng?"


    "Boring shopping."


    "Just boring?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Ling Yao glanced at Ye Hao suspiciously, "Always think you have anything to do from Longcheng?"


    "The battleship will be given to you maid, and I will go to rest." Ye Hao said this and turned back to the cabin.


    "Miss, look at this person, don''t you invite you to the cabin?" Jiner stomped and said angrily.


    "Did you forget what people saved you before saying this?" Ling Yao looked at Jin''er''s eyes with dissatisfaction. "And have you been standing tall for too long?"


    "Miss --- I was wrong." Ling Yao said and dropped his head.


    Ling Yao didn''t say anything but quietly healed the wound.


    What Ling Yao didn''t know was that Ye Hao was going to the cabin. It was the opportunity that Ye Hao used to make a breakthrough.


    Speaking of which Ye Hao should have broken through to the seventh floor of the Immortal Lord, because of the law of arrows in his body, Ye Hao could not break through.


    Now the law of arrows is swallowed by Ye Hao.


    Cultivation should be a breakthrough.


    After returning to the cabin, Ye Hao put on several restrictions and began to break through.


    Ye Hao''s breakthrough did not hinder much, and naturally broke through the realm.


    Everything will come naturally.


    After Ye Hao''s breakthrough, the cultivation base is still growing, and he stopped until he reached the seven-layer peak of the Immortal Lord. Ye Hao didn''t make a breakthrough and broke through again. This is not necessary.


    Ye Hao''s progress is not fast, but also slow.


    What if the other Tianjiao is one or two levels higher than Ye Hao?


    As long as Ye Hao wants to be abused, they don''t want it.


    Then Ye Hao stabilized his realm in the cabin. Just after Ye Hao stabilized his realm on this day, he seemed to feel far away, and a purple dragon rose into the sky.


    "Does any treasure come out?" Ye Hao murmured.


    When Ye Hao walked out of the cabin, Jin''er and Ling Yao were looking at the purple dragon in the distance with surprise.


    "Hey, how about we go to the treasure hunt?" Ling Yao shouted towards Ye Hao.


    "Now that I have met, of course I have to check it out." Ye Hao nodded.


    Just as Ye Hao was about to urge the main battleship, three figures cut through the sky and appeared in front of the battleship.


    Ling Yao''s eyes flickered when they saw the appearance of the four people, and then looked at Jin''er who stood beside him, "Did you notice, right?"


    Jin''er didn''t dare to look into Ling Yao''s eyes, his hands were pinched by the clothes corner, and Qiao''s face was full of tension.


    "Yao''er, don''t blame Jin''er for this matter." A middle-aged man in a luxurious Chinese robe smiled lightly at this time. "I let Jin''er report your whereabouts at any time. Do you think Jin''er dare not follow?"


    "Sect Master, can I understand that you are monitoring me?" Ling Yao raised his eyebrows coldly.


    "Yao''er, don''t talk erroneously." A woman standing next to the middle-aged man said, "The Sect Master is also concerned about you. If Jin Er notifies Zong Men, we don''t know if you hurt the source."


    "It''s just some minor injuries." Ling Yao shook his head.


    "The source injury is comparable to the injury of the avenue. Do you still tell me that it is a minor injury?" The woman said that she appeared beside Ling Yao out of thin air, and then placed her hand on Ling Yao''s meridian.


    After checking it, the woman''s face became ugly. "Your origin has been damaged by nearly a quarter. Do you know how much this affects you?"


    Ling Yao said nothing.


    In fact, Ling Yao had always felt that this woman was her closest person, but as the woman began to persecute Ling Yao with the patriarch, Ling Yao''s feelings towards this woman became indifferent.


    "Ling Yao, this is Master Mu Yi, who was invited by the Sect Master to Zhongyu. Presumably, Master Mu Yi will take action, and your injury will be healed." Then a young man with a rich spirit like jade said.

 1034 Chapter 103

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 103


    Ling Yao glanced at the young man in front of him, and his eyes were full of rejection.


    Ling Yao was very fond of this young man, but as the young man confessed to Ling Yao, Ling Yao''s perception of this young man changed.


    Confession is nothing.


    However, this older generation who used Zongmen after he should never have failed should put pressure on himself.


    "Master Mu Yi." Hearing the name Jiner excitedly, "Miss, is Master Mu Yi who is famous in Zhongyu."


    Master Mu Yi not only achieved the ninth grade of Dan Daoxiu, but also achieved the tenth grade of his martial arts. Many monks said that Master Mu Yi would definitely be a fairy king above him in less than ten years. .


    This makes Master Mu Yi hot.


    "You don''t need to tell me this." Ling Yao said coldly.


    Jin''er is certainly a true disciple of Ling Jianzong, but she is her own maidservant, but Jiner chose to betray herself, which Ling Yao cannot tolerate.


    Master Mu Yi, who was not far away, was an old man wearing a large red robe.


    His expression was arrogant, and since he arrived, he did not say a word, as if everything in front of him was not in his eyes.


    However, Mu Yi also has a proud capital.


    The Ninth Grade Zundan Master is polite, even if it is an immortal king.


    After all, there are too few pill masters at this level, and there are pill masters with such practises of pill Dao who can cross the robbery and become a fairy king at any time.


    "Yao''er." The middle-aged woman frowned, "Not saluting Master Mu yet."


    "I don''t need any master wood?" Ling Yao stared at the middle-aged woman.


    "Crazy." Master Mu couldn''t help but anger when he heard Ling Yao''s words, "The entire Ninth Grade Ninth Grade Master Pill Master does not exceed the number of hands. As for the Tenth Grade Princess Master, there is no one in the three triple days, believe it or not I have a hard time recovering from your life."


    "If you don''t recover, you won''t recover." Ling Yao was a lonely master. When she heard Mu Yi threatening her, she immediately sneered.


    "Bold." Ling Changzong''s suzerain, Ling Chang, exasperated. "Ling Yao, as the suzerain, I now order you to apologize to Master Mu."


    Ling Yao said nothing.


    "Ling Yao, have you heard?" Ling Changming''s eyes were full of warning colors when he saw Ling Yao saying nothing.


    Ling Yao''s eyes were filled with tears, but his face was full of stubbornness.


    Ye Hao could not help sighing when he saw this scene, "How big is it, as for?"


    "Is there anything you can say here?" Ning Qingfeng scolded sharply.


    "Go away." With Ye Hao slamming, Ning Qingfeng was struck by lightning, staggering back a few steps, a mouthful of blood spewed out on the spot.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Who is Ning Qingfeng?


    Ling Jianzong''s first day of pride, even Ling Yao, was slightly inferior.But it was such a arrogance that Ye Hao couldn''t help but yell.


    "Dare you hurt my disciple Ling Jianzong?" The middle-aged woman''s eyes flashed sharply, and she lifted her hand to suppress Ye Hao.


    "Don''t the Xianzun''s five-layer Xiuwei dare to shoot me too?" Ye Hao stepped forward and punched the middle-aged woman with a punch. The vast boxing was like a storm, and the sound of blazing swords was filled.


    Terror is boundless.


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes immediately showed fear.


    Only then did she realize that the youth in front of her was not something she could resist?


    "Help." Seeing that he was about to be engulfed, Ling Changming cut a sword at the critical moment to block Ye Hao''s punch, but the next moment he was shocked to find that he was only briefly blocked, Ye Hao''s punch was half breathing. Before the time came, he tore his sword intention, and drowned towards Ling Changming and the middle-aged woman.


    "Lonely hanging clock." Ling Changming summoned a golden ancient clock when he was in a hurry. The ancient clock quickly intercepted them in front of the wind.


    With the violent roar of Gu Xuanzhong, Ye Hao''s vast boxing intentions only canceled out.


    "Who are you?" Put away Gu Xuan Zhong Ling looked at Ye Hao Dao ugly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, I would like to ask if I allow you to come to my warship?" Ye Hao looked at Ling Changming coldly, "Or do you think that Ling Jianzong''s invincible world will come from anyone?"


    Ling Changming''s face in Ye Hao''s words is very ugly.


    But when he thought of Ye Hao''s strength, he had to admit it.


    Ye Hao was too aggressive.


    "Young man, your strength is certainly strong, but you must know that there are people outside and people outside." Mu Yi was very upset that Ye Hao grabbed his limelight.


    "Are you teaching me this?" Ye Hao looked at Mu Yi with a sneer.


    "What about you?" Mu Yi looked displeased. "Do you believe it, as long as I don''t kill you, even if your teachers dare not say anything?"


    "Mu Yi, Mu Yi, what do you think you are?" Ye Hao laughed involuntarily. "Are you showing me the identity of your ninth-grade Zun Dan Master in front of me?"


    Ye Hao''s laughter made Ling Changming and others feel incredible.


    Shouldn''t the Ninth Grade Zundan Master show?


    You have to know that even Qi Qishui, who is a seventh-ranking princess, is a giant in the East.


    Jiu Pin Dan Shi was even the Big Mac among the Big Macs, but Xiao Qishui had to obediently hold a junior ceremony in front of Mu Yi.


    But Ye Hao''s next sentence completely shocked the audience.


    "If it weren¡¯t for Dragon City that couldn¡¯t assess the Ninth Rank Master Dan Master, I was the Ninth Rank Master Dan Master a few months ago. It took me years of practice to reach the Ninth Rank Master Dan. I really want to know where you come from. ?"


    Mu Yi was shocked and suddenly thought of something.


    "Are you the Ye Hao, the seventh-ranking deity master Dan Hao who personally admits his fate?"


    Ye Hao''s news that he became the seventh-ranking princess of Dan rank shocked the entire triple sky.


    Mu Yi, who is a Ninth Grade Zun Dan Master, also saw Ye Hao''s assessment.


    He knew very well that Ye Hao''s Dan Dao Xiu was definitely more than a seventh-grade honorable master princess, because even if he can''t make a seven-grade super pill now.


    "Some eyesight." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "The outside world is rumored that you are under one thousand years old. I didn''t expect you to be younger than you thought." Mu Yi stared at Ye Hao. "Ye Hao, I''ve seen your process of refining Qipin Zunzhuang Po Jie Dan, I know you It is capable of refining the Eighth Grade Zunxian Immortals, but Eighth Grade and Nineth Grade are a huge hurdle."


    "You think there is a gap between Bapin and Jiupin, that''s just what you think." Ye Hao said lightly, "Lingyao''s origin has been checked by me. It is difficult to cure without taking two or three Yipindan, you are sure you Now have the ability to refine Yipin Resurrection Pill?"


    Ye Hao is well aware of the difficulty of refining Danshen.


    Even the top-ranking ninth-grade princess master may not succeed in refining.


    "Yi Pin Dan?" Hearing Mu Yi''s face could not help changing.


    Seeing Mu Yi''s expression, the middle-aged woman quickly asked, "Master Mu, are you not sure?"

 1035 Chapter 104: The Need for Immortals

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 104


    Mu Yi shook his head slightly, and shook his head. "Actually, even if it is Erpindan, I only have a 30% chance of success." This sentence is no different from telling a middle-aged woman that he is not qualified to refine Yipindan.


    The look of the middle-aged woman suddenly became dull.


    But Mu Yi''s next words gave hope to the middle-aged woman''s heart.


    "Ye Daoyou may be able to refine it." Mu Yi said softly.


    Regardless of whether Ye Hao can refine Jiu Pin Dan, his identity as a seven-grade honorable Dan Master alone, Mu Yi has to call Ye Hao a Dan You, and Mu Yi is well aware that Ye Hao''s achievements will far exceed himself in the future.


    I don''t have a good relationship with him at this time. When should I have a good relationship?


    "Can you refine it?"


    "Are you asking me?" Ye Hao glanced at the middle-aged woman.


    "I--." The middle-aged woman was stagnant.


    "What? Mu Yi, you have to ask the suzerain to come forward, and you want to send me a sentence when you come to me?" Ye Hao chuckled involuntarily, "I thought I was a young boy?"


    "The premise is that you can refine it?" Ling Changming said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t make it out." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "What can you say if you can''t refine it?" Ling Changming had an impulse to be fooled.


    "Lord Sect Master, pay attention to your words." Mu Yi frowned when she saw that Ling Changming was disrespectful to Ye Hao. "Even if Ye Daoyou didn''t experience the evaluation of the eighth grade, he was also the best seventh grade master, even if it was your Ling Jianzong The ancestor of the fairy king has to give Ye Daoyou three points."


    Ling Changming was horrified.


    Mu Yi''s maintenance made him realize that the one in front of him did not belong to the younger generation.


    "Young Master Ye, how offended you just now, please don''t be surprised."


    Ye Hao looked away and said, "You continue to reminisce, I am going to seek treasure."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Zun class battleship was put away.


    When Ye Hao was heading towards the distance, Ling Yao had to go with him, but was stopped by the middle-aged woman.


    "What is stopping me?"


    "Don''t you worry about your body?"


    "do not worry."


    "You are mad at me." The middle-aged woman pointed at Ling Yao angrily and anxiously.


    Ling Yao looked at the middle-aged woman with a stern look, with no concession.


    "Don''t you care about our love for decades?"


    "If you don''t take into account these sentiments, I will have left Ling Jianzong long ago." Ling Yao said coldly, "And you better not force me, and Ning Qingfeng--" when talking about these three words There was a ray of murderous involuntarily, and the next moment of majestic mental force hit him hard.


    Poor Ning Qingfeng had just been hit hard by Ye Hao, and he is still nursing, but he was also attacked by Ling Yao.


    Ning Qingfeng wowed with a mouthful of golden blood.


    Ling Changming hurriedly supported Ning Qingfeng and looked at Ling Yao Road angrily, "What are you doing?"


    "Kill him."


    Seeing Ling Yao spit out these two words, Ling Changming couldn''t help shaking, because he clearly saw the killing intention in Ling Yao''s eyes.


    "You are crazy."


    "I''m crazy?" Ling Yao sneered. "As a suzerain, you should think of this day when you forced me to marry him. Today, I will put my words here. If you will mention me to marry me later. For Ning Qingfeng, you should wait for Ning Qingfeng to collect his body."


    "Ling Yao, are your wings hard?" Ling Changming growled.


    He suddenly found that he could not control Ling Yao.


    "If you say so, it is understandable." Ling Yao looked at Ling Changming coldly. "Several forces have thrown olive branches at me now. Don''t you think I have no way to live if you leave Ling Jianzong?"


    "Do you know that you are betraying the sect?" Ling Changming''s eyes were full of blood.


    "Who dares to chew on my tongue when I step into the fairy king realm?" Ling Yao said indifferently.


    "You--" Ling Changming looked at the middle-aged woman angrily, "Look at the good apprentice you taught?"


    "A good disciple I taught?" The middle-aged woman burst into tears when she heard this. "If you had to force Ling Yao to marry Ning Qingfeng for your own self-interest, how could things come to this point?"


    "The ancestors have repeatedly emphasized that Tianjiao can''t be forced, but in the end you took the ancestor''s words as a deaf ear? Now, the two great Tianjiaos of Zongmen have become enemies of life and death. Ling Changming, I would like to ask if this is the result you see ?"


    "Many ancestors in Eastern Territory say that Ling Jianzong will rise in this ancient age? Why do these ancestors say so? Isn''t it because our Ling Jianzong has two great arrogances? Now do you think Ling Yao has any expectations for Ling Jianzong? ! Even if she forced Ling Yao to stay, she would not have any favor with Ling Jianzong."


    There was a touch of regret in Wen Yanling''s heart.


    However, Ling Changming said in a cold voice, "As long as I am the sovereign, I will not tolerate Ling Yao''s behavior. Isn''t she unwilling to marry Ning Qingfeng? I''ll let her marry."


    "You--." The middle-aged woman did not expect that Ling Changming would act like this.


    Ling Yao''s eyes were even more disappointed.


    "Can you try to let Ling Yao marry Ning Qingfeng?" Just then a dull voice rang in the air.


    "Mr. Ye, this is nothing for you?" Ling Changming said badly.


    "Do you know the colorful paralysis?" Ye Haodan smiled.


    "What do you want to say?" Ling Changming shivered.


    "The monks of the Triple Heaven are waiting for me to become a ten-grade prince-level master. When you talk about it, if I ask those forces with the colorful paradox detoxification dan, wipe out your Ling Jianzong, will you say those forces will take action? "Ye Hao''s voice was not stingy with thunder, which blew Ling Changming and the middle-aged woman.


    "As far as I know, there is no tenth-grade pill master in the entire triplet. How can you be sure that you will be able to refine the tenth-grade pill?" Ling Changming groaned for a while and then said coldly.


    "Because I''m only one step away from Shipinzun Danshi." Ye Hao said that the figure appeared beside Ling Yao.


    "Do you think I will believe it?" Don''t say that Ling Changming doesn''t believe it, Mu Yi also doesn''t believe it.


    Ye Hao smiled and a jade bottle appeared and handed it to Ling Yao.


    Ling Yao asked suspiciously, "What is this?"


    "open to take a look."


    Ling Yao pours out the elixir in the jade bottle, and a delicate elixir is reflected in Ling Yao''s eyes.The reason why this elixir is exquisite is because it has patterns on it.


    Dan Wen.


    "The best fairy." Ling Yao exclaimed.


    At this moment, Mu Yi appeared at Ling Yao''s side with lightning. He looked at the face of the fairy pill in Ling Yao''s hands full of excitement, "Nine Pins Best Pin?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar!

 1036 Chapter 105 Seal of the Wind

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 105th Blast Seal


    Jiu Pin Jing Dan!


    Jiu Pin Dan of this level is simply priceless and marketless!


    Because there has not been Jiupin Jingpin in more than 100 years.


    For the Ninth Grade Respectable Pill Master, refining the Ninth Grade Essence Pill is a matter of minimal probability, but now Ye Hao has given it to Ling Yao in hand.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that Ye Hao is definitely a top-ranking ninth-grade princess.


    Such a young age has reached this state, can''t the tenth grade Zun Dan master reach it?


    is it possible?


    impossible.


    According to Ye Hao''s potential, I am afraid that it won''t take long to set foot on the tenth grade Zun Shi.


    "This is the Need for Jipin Rejuvenation Pill." Ye Hao said at the time, "Taking several Yipin Pills to treat Ling Yao''s injuries will eventually have some defects, but if you take this Needle Pill, there will be no sequelae."


    "How many immortal stones is this superb nine-pin rejuvenation pill?" the middle-aged woman asked quickly.


    "What I can tell you is that unless you Ling Jianzong uses Fuku, you can''t afford this superb Jiu Pin Fu Sheng Dan." Ye Hao said lightly, "Because I have to pay a higher price, you have to pay, after all There is no such elixir in the market."


    "But if you Ling Jianzong buy it, I won''t sell it even at the highest price." Ye Hao said his voice here, "I still gave Lingyao this excellent Jiu Pin Dan."


    "Send it to me?" Ling Yao was startled.


    Ling Yao is well aware of the value of this top quality Jiu Pin Dan.


    It''s worth noting that it''s worth the price.


    "Can''t it?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s just too precious."


    "Can you be more precious than you are precious?" Ye Hao said in a mocking tone.


    Hearing Ye Hao saying that Ling Yao was busy pushing the fairy pill back, "I can''t want this."


    "Why?"


    "I have an engagement."


    "What does this have to do with Immortals?" Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Send you Immortals just think you are pleasing to the eye, nothing more."


    "That''s it?" Ling Yao looked at Ye Haodao suspiciously.


    "Otherwise?" Ye Hao asked rhetorically.


    Ling Yao was silent.


    At this time, Mu Yi said, "Ling Yao, Ye Daoyou gave you the Needy Dan. You hold it. I can guarantee that this guy has no other thoughts about you."


    Ling Yao looked at Mu Yi with uncertainty.


    "Ye Hao looks like he is unruly, but he is really arrogant, not everyone can enter his eyes? Xiao Miaotong in Longcheng, you know? Xiao Qishui''s baby granddaughter, Longcheng''s first beauty."


    After a pause, Mu Yi continued and said, "Ye Hao gave Xiao Miaotong a middle-grade space spar because Xiao Miaotong took him for the assessment. The result? Xiao Miaotong inevitably thought too much. He stayed at the door all day, but Ye Hao left without even saying hello."


    "There is also Lin Ningxia of the Danding School, this girl is not inferior to you in terms of beauty? I don¡¯t know why Ye Hao gave her a top-grade spar, but Lin Ningxia¡¯s girl was in Ye Hao¡¯s healing period. After several trips, you guessed it, Ye Hao still patted his ass and left."


    Mu Yi''s words surprised all the monks.


    They knew that Ye Hao still had such glorious deeds.


    "It''s convenient to tell me, why do you want to give Lin Ningxia a top grade spar?"


    "Because Lin Ningxia is the arrogant man of my human race." Ye Hao said lightly, "She can give her a top-grade space spar faster."


    "Then why do you treat Ning Qingfeng this way?"


    "Because I don''t think he looks good."


    "I still do not understand."


    "You don''t understand that because your vision is limited, and your pattern may only be the realm of the fairy king."


    "I don''t understand."


    "Heaven and Earth Tribulation will come soon, and when the Heaven and Earth Tribulation is coming, all ethnic groups will fight to seize each other''s more resources." Ye Hao looked at Ling Yao Road calmly, "A senior told me, At that time, the fairy kings may not be able to protect themselves."


    "None of the fairy kings has the power to protect themselves?" Ling Yao shook his body when he heard Ye Hao''s words, "The fairy kings are not invading."


    "Wancao does not invade does not mean eternal immortality, the world is destroyed, do you think the fairy king can survive?" Ye Hao said lightly, "the more masters of the human race, the greater the chance of survival."


    "That''s why I gave you Jipinpinpin."


    Ling Yao looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and could not help changing.


    Not everyone has Ye Hao''s compassionate heart.


    "Thank you." Ling Yao said seriously to take back the fairy.


    "I just took a look just now, and it will take half a day for the treasure to open. This half day is enough to treat your injury." Ye Hao said softly, "I think you can take this resurrection pill now."


    "Okay." Ling Yao nodded and served the resurrection pill.


    Ling Yao suddenly felt that his injury recovered at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    She could not help but express shock in her eyes, "It''s amazing."


    "In fact, no matter how magical it is, it is impossible to heal your injury in half a day." Ye Hao said at this time.


    "What?" Ling Yao couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    Mu Yi and others looked at Ye Hao one after another.


    Ye Hao just patted his chest and said he can be cured in a long time.


    Ye Hao has no words but her hands are sealed, and the spells are flying in the air, and as Ye Hao continues to sketch, these spells gradually become a formation.


    When Ye Hao hit this formation in Ling Yao''s body, Ling Yao was shocked to find that the healing effect of Fusheng Dan had more than doubled.


    "What kind of formation is this?"


    "Accelerated healing method."


    "Why have I never heard of this formation?"


    "Have you heard the blast mark?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "I have heard, but the Tempest Seal was lost as early as in ancient times." Speaking of what Ling Yao thought of it here, "Do you know the Tempest Seal?"


    Ye Hao reached out and handed Ling Yao a yellow rune, which was inlaid with various mysterious runes.


    "Can I use it?"


    "can."


    Ling Yao put this yellow rune paper on her body, and the rune paper lighted up when Ling Yao left, and at the same time, a force was put on her, and Ling Yao felt herself suddenly. The speed has virtually doubled.


    After a while, Ling Yao turned back and said with a shocked expression, "I use this rune to double my speed."


    "What I just gave you is the ordinary blast mark, and it would be normal if it was advanced three to five times."


    "what!"


    At this moment, not only Ling Yao was shocked, even Ling Changming and others were also shocked.


    "Young Master Ye, I don''t know how much this rune cost?"


    "Compared with the magic weapon of the same level, the cost is about 10%." Ye Haowei said as he pondered.


    "Yicheng?" Ling Changming''s eyes almost glared out when he heard the figure.

 1037 Chapter 106: Five Dragons Array

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 106: Five Dragons Array


    "Ye Gongzi, I Ling Jianzong intends to buy a batch of blast symbols in large quantities." Ling Changming looked at Ye Hao seriously and said.


    "I have no time, but I can''t refine the blast symbol, but I play with it." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    "We can raise the price appropriately." Ling Changming said without hesitation.


    "Do you think I''m just a person lacking immortal stone?" Ye Hao pouted, "Do you know how many people are looking for me alchemy now? If you don''t say the order of alchemy pavilion alone, I can earn a lot of money. full."


    "I don''t know if you can transfer the seal of the blast symbol?"


    "Lord Sect Master, will you transfer your Ling Jianzong''s sword tactics?"


    "Isn''t the blast symbol important to you?"


    "But this is my unique method." Ye Hao said right here, "I will say it later when I want to practice."


    "Who did you learn the technique of formation with?" Ling Yao said with interest.


    "you guess."


    Ling Yao''s eyes were full of helplessness.


    Guess Mao?


    "It''s inconvenient to tell you who my art of war is, but what I can tell you is that I can easily abuse you."


    "Unbelief." Ling Yao wrinkled his nose.


    "What are you now?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Bapin''s main level division." Ling Yao replied.


    "If I told you that I am a senior array division, do you believe it?"


    "Do not believe."


    "why?"


    "Although I can''t see your martial arts practice, but I think your martial arts practice is definitely not low, you can cultivate Dandao to the level of nine grades, I believe you must spend a lot of time on Dandao, I I don¡¯t believe that your position can be improved to a level of respect.¡± Ling Yao said confidently, ¡°A person¡¯s energy is limited, and you are not thousands of years old. How can it be done?¡±


    "Okay, smart." Ye Hao raised his thumb towards Ling Yao.


    It didn''t take long for Ling Yao to realize how obvious he was wrong.


    Half a day later, Ling Yao''s injury was healed. After he recovered, he came to the place where the purple dragon appeared, and tens of thousands of monks have gathered there.


    It''s just that these monks were all stopped by a dozen majestic figures.


    "Come here and stop." One of the figures saw Ling Changming and others wanting to step into the valley and sink in a deep voice.


    "Elder Mo, what do you mean?" Ling Changming said badly.


    Only then did the figure recognize who was coming?


    "Sovereign Ling, what is in the valley is the soul of our dragon family, the Purple Dragon King, and no one is allowed to step on foot." The old man, who called Elder Mo, said in a deep voice.


    Purple Dragon King?


    Hearing these three words Ling Changming''s eyes revealed a look of surprise.


    But soon he realized that Ling Jianzong would not be easy to set foot on.


    Ling Jianzong is indeed the first sect of Eastern Territory.


    But the Dragon Race is the Big Mac of the Eastern Territory!


    Just a few minutes later, several figures appeared at the gate of the valley. The monks around them exclaimed when they saw these figures.


    "The people from the Danding school are here."


    "Is that woman Lin Ningxia?"


    "Anyone other than Lin Ningxia is so beautiful?"


    "I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to see the two beauties of Dongyu today."


    While these monks were discussing, Lin Ningxia of the Danding School saw Ye Hao standing next to Ling Yao, and then Lin Ningxia trot all the way to Ye Hao''s side and said with resentment, "You left Alchemy Pavilion Why not notify me?"


    "I think you might be busy."


    "Do you know that I was at the door for most of the two months you were healing?"


    "do not know."


    "You bastard." Lin Ningxia stomped.


    How could Ye Hao not know?


    "Miss, am I doing something?" Ye Hao looked at Lin Ningxia''s aggrieved tears helplessly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Ningxia asked immediately.


    "This is inconvenient to tell you." Ye Hao looked away.


    The monks in the field were shocked to see this scene.


    what''s the situation?


    Lin Ningxia looks like a deep girlfriend.


    "I know who the young man is?"


    "You don''t think anyone can guess now? Ye Hao of the Alchemy Pavilion!"


    "Seven ranks of Master Dan Master."


    "No wonder Lin Ning Xia Fang secretly promised?"


    After listening to the monks'' discussions all around, Lin Ningxia''s expression did not change much.


    Ye Hao was a little embarrassed.


    So Ye Hao walked towards the valley where dozens of dragons were stationed.


    "Master Ye, please stop." Elder Mo of the Dragon tribe already knows what Ye Hao is from everyone''s discussion?


    Master Dan is unwilling to offend any force.


    Because you don¡¯t know when to ask for it.


    Ye Hao calmly looked at Elder Mo, "If I guess right, the reason why your dragon clan hasn''t entered Dongfu slowly is because you can''t crack the formation at the entrance of Dongfu?"


    In the eyes of Elder Wen Yanmo, there was a look of surprise in his eyes, "How do you know?"


    "I not only knew that there was a formation at the entrance of Dongfu, but I also knew that the formation was called Wulong Chaotian Formation." Ye Hao''s words caused a lot of monks to exclaim.


    "Wulong Chaotian Array? Isn''t this the Zun level array?"


    "Wulong Chaotian Array, but the Eighth Rank Respect level formation method, even the peak of Immortal Respect can''t be broken."


    "No wonder the Dragon Clan never entered the cave house?"


    Elder Mo said slightly, "Can you tell me why?"


    "Elder Mo, do you see the five peaks around here?" Ye Hao pointed to the distance. "And in the middle of these five peaks is a valley. If you know the technique of Wang Zhen, you can see, Above these five peaks is a giant dragon with open teeth and claws, but these five dragons respect the valley in the middle."


    "Therefore, people with a clear eye can see at a glance that this is the Wulong Chaotian Array." Ye Hao said calmly, "The Wulong Chaotian Array not only involves the geographical terrain of a hundred thousand miles, but also involves the fortune of your dragon family. So I want to break the strong unless the dragon king level is dispatched."


    "Can you break it?"


    "Have."


    "you sure?"


    "The Wulong Chaotian Array is no more overbearing than the Eighth Rank Respect level formation, and it gives me a minute to break the formation."


    what?


    At this moment, not only the elder Mo of the Dragon clan was shocked, but one of the monks in the audience was shocked.


    Isn''t Bapinzun''s formation method strong?


    In Ye Hao''s mouth, it''s just that?


    How dare he, how can he say such a thing?


    "Mr. Ye, this is not a joke." Elder Mo said seriously.


    "In this way, if I can break the line, you will let me enter the Dong Mansion, if I can''t break, I will send you three Zun level break rank pill." Ye Haodan smiled, "What do you think?"


    "Yes." Elder Mo has no reason not to agree.


    "But I have a small request." Ye Hao looked at Elder Mo.

 1038 Chapter 107: Jade Xuanjiang

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 107th Jade Xuanjiang


    "You said." Elder Mo said.


    "I''m going to bring some people in." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Young Master Ye, please change your request." Elder Mo shook his head. "You should know that this is the cave house of the Purple Dragon King of my family. It is against the rules for us to let you into a foreigner."


    "I believe there are exceptions to everything." Ye Hao continued.


    Elder Mo was silent.


    Ye Hao didn''t say anything threatening, but he also didn''t say anything about compromise.


    "In this way, you can bring a person, this is the biggest concession I can make." Elder Mo said incessantly.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    He also knew that this kind of thing was difficult for the strongman.


    At this time, Ling Yao and Lin Ningxia all looked at Ye Hao.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to go in the cave of the Purple Dragon King?


    "Ling Yao, please follow me in."


    "Me?" Ling Yao''s face was incredible.


    It seems to Ling Yao that Ye Hao should choose Lin Ningxia anyway.


    After all, Ye Hao knew Lin Ningxia before.


    "Since the Wulong Chaotian Array can be set at the door, it means that the Zilong King was a powerful array teacher before his death. I think this may be helpful to you." Ye Hao looked at Ling Yao and said seriously.


    "I want to go too." Lin Ningxia originally did not take Ling Yao into her eyes. She thought that Ye Hao and Lin Ningxia only met each other, and now she found that it seemed not so simple.


    "You are practicing the art of Dandao, and you won''t help you if you go in." Ye Hao said softly, "I''ll bring you a gift when I come out." Ling Yao said, "Let''s go."


    Ling Yao hesitated and followed Ye Hao into the valley.


    At the entrance of the cave house, several dragon clan masters crossed the ears, but by looking at their looks, they could see that there was no way for anyone.


    The arrival of Elder Mo has attracted the attention of some dragons.


    "Elder Mo, what are you doing here?" said a middle-aged man wearing a bright yellow robe with dignity.


    "Patriarch, Ye Gongzi said there is a way to crack the Wulong Chaotian array?" Elder Mo said to the middle-aged man after giving a salute.


    Wen Yan Ao Xuan looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Just like that kid?"


    "Shouldn''t this kid be kidnapped?" Ao Xuan hadn''t said anything yet, the dragon clan masters said one after another.


    "Shut up." Ao Xuan said sharply.


    Ao Xuan said this because Elder Mo told Ye Hao his true identity.


    Not to mention Ye Hao''s ability to crack the Five Dragons'' Celestial Array, Ye Shan Hao''s formation of Ao Xuan must be respected.


    The other array masters were stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    The patriarch even reprimanded them in public?


    "Yonggongzi, if you can crack this formation, my dragons will have great rewards." Ao Xuan stared at Ye Hao seriously.


    Ao Xuan knew that Tian Hao, such as Ye Hao, wouldn''t be confessed.


    So if Ye Hao can really crack this formation, does it mean that Ye Hao is still an eighth-grade Zun Master?


    Thinking of Ao Xuan here, there is a feeling of dizziness.


    Ao Xuan heard Ye Hao''s record.


    In other words, Ye Hao''s martial arts training is not inferior to his old guy who has been practicing for thousands of years.


    Dan Dao is just arrogant, how can the line be strong?


    Damn!


    Still let people live?


    When Ao Xuanhu was thinking about it, the surrounding area suddenly shook, and then the formation at the entrance of the cave turned into five dragons, and flew towards the five nearby mountains.


    Looking at the unobstructed entrance, Ao Xuan felt a sense of ignorance.


    "Broken formation?"


    If it is said that the most unacceptable are the lineup masters of the dragon clan.


    They spent a lot of manpower and material resources without breaking the formation, and as a result Ye Hao broke casually.


    This is a slap in the face.


    Ling Yao ripped Ye Hao''s clothes and said, "Don''t you say you aren''t a senior array division?"


    "Yes."


    "You--" Ling Yao didn''t know what to say.


    Before Ling Yao did think that Ye Hao could not be a rank-level strategist, but now Ye Haofei is only a rank-level strategist, and he is still an eight-rank tier-level platoon.


    "Mr. Ye, I think you are so random to crack the Five Dragons Celestial Array. Wouldn''t you be a Ninth Rank Master?"


    "Actually, I''m not a teacher, because I didn''t even authenticate." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "Authentication is nothing more than a form. With the strength of Ye Gongzi, it is not easy to certify Jiupinzun Rank Array Master." Ao Xuan laughed.


    "You have to go to Zhongyu for certification. It''s troublesome." Ye Hao pointed here at the entrance, "Ao patriarch, don''t you go in and see?"


    "Young Master Ye, please." Ao Xuan gave Ye Hao a surprised look.


    Others wish for great achievements.


    But Ye Hao is too troublesome to certify?


    Ao Xuan can only say three words-have personality.


    Ye Hao and his entourage entered the cave house, and a man in Tsing Yi looked at them lightly with his hands on his back.


    "Ao Xuan pays his respects to Senior Green Dragon King." When Ao Xuan saluted, the rest of the dragon tribe also saluted.


    The Tsing Yi man does not have the slightest power all over the body. It looks like there is no cultivation practice, but no one in the field thinks so, they know that this is because the Tsing Yi man has returned to nature.


    This is truly powerful.


    The man in Tsing Yi looked at Ao Xuan indifferently, "Is this the Dragon Clan you are in charge of? Doesn''t even have a Jiu Pinzun level division master?"


    "Nine ranks rank division masters even have no one in the middle domain, our dragon''s strongest one only has seven ranks rank cultivation base." Ao Xuan smiled bitterly, "the nine ranks rank division division is so easy. Achieved?"


    "How did this human race reach it?"


    Ao Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    How do I fucking know how he achieved it?


    The man in Tsing Yi saw Ao Xuan said nothing to Ye Haodao, "Who is your Master?"


    "Inconvenience." Ye Hao said humbly.


    The Tsing Yi man didn¡¯t continue to ask this question, but changed the subject and said, ¡°Since the two of you came in, I will treat them equally. Did you see the pool in the distance? The pool is filled with jade xuanjiang, which can strengthen your bloodline As for how much you can enhance, it depends on how much you can afford?"


    "Jade Xuanjiang?" Ye Hao changed his face.


    "Do you know Jade Xuanjiang?" The man in Tsing Yi looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    "There are not many fairy medicines in this world that can improve the qualifications, and jade xuanjiang is one of the representative fairy medicines." Ye Hao said here that he watched this pool of jade xuanjiang with great enthusiasm.


    "You have a ruthless invitation?"


    "Say."


    "Can I get some jade pulp?"


    "Alchemy?"


    "Ok."


    The Tsing Yi man''s big hand appeared a bottle in his hand, and the jade xuan pulp in the pond quickly turned into a thin stream into the bottle, so after a few breaths passed, the Tsing Yi man threw the bottle to Ye Hao.

 1039 Chapter 108: Trying to do nothing

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One hundred and thirty-eight hard to do nothing


    "Enough?"


    "Enough is enough." Ye Hao said quickly.


    With this bottle of jade xuanjiang Ye Hao, many elixir of qualification can be refined.


    "Jade Xuanjiang will melt once it enters your body, and in the process of melting, you are not hesitant to execute." The Tsing Yi man glanced at the audience. "So I suggest that you intentionally control the intake of Yuxuan Pulp, otherwise I don¡¯t care if you can¡¯t stand the explosion and die."


    An excited look appeared in Ling Yao''s eyes.


    How can I not be excited?


    This can enhance the power of their own blood?


    Enhancing the bloodline is actually enhancing your combat power in disguise.


    Furthermore, you can improve your qualifications!


    Ye Hao set a banned road around Ling Yao with a wave of his hand, "Must not take too much at once, you know?"


    Ling Yao nodded and said, "I know."


    With the movement of Ling Yao''s mind, a ray of jade pulp turned into an arc and entered Ling Yao''s mouth.


    But Ling Yao only took one drop.


    The drop of jade mystic pulp was detonated instantly when it entered Ling Yao''s body.


    At the moment of detonation, Ling Yao felt that the blood in his body seemed to be ignited, and at the same time his soul was roasted like a fire.


    Ling Yao knew this was because his blood and his qualifications were improving the pain he experienced.


    It was not once or twice that Ling Yao was able to get to the point where he suffered today.


    Therefore, even if it hurts her, she still stands firm without making a sound.


    When this drop of jade mysterious pulp was exhausted in my body, Ling Yao swallowed the second drop of jade mysterious pulp, and the moment when this drop of jade mysterious pulp detonated, Ling Yao couldn''t help but groaned, and her pretty face was full of pain. Color.


    "The pain of the second drop of jade pulp has doubled?" Ling Yao seemed to realize what.


    It didn''t take long for Ling Yao''s guess to be verified.


    Because the pain of swallowing the third drop of jade xuanjiang is twice that of swallowing the second drop of jade xuanjiang.


    Ling Yao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "If so, how many drops can I stick to?" Ling Yao thought of looking at Ye Hao not far away.


    The pupil shrank when he saw Ye Hao''s appearance.


    Ye Hao also devours jade mysterious pulp drop by drop, the difference is that there is no gap between this guy.


    How did he do it?


    Ling Yao feels incredible!


    But Ling Yao knew why Ye Hao was so powerful?


    Ling Yao immediately looked back into the distance.


    The strong men, including Ao Xuan, devoured drop by drop.


    The Blue Dragon King has repeatedly warned that Jade Xuanjiang is not a small one, so don''t devour too much at once, so even the mad dragon family will try one by one.


    And who tried to devour more after trying a drop of jade mysterious pulp?


    There is indeed a lot of jade pulp here.


    But don''t forget that there are many people of the Dragon race.


    It''s a horrible number for everyone to devour a little bit.


    Time passed little by little.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a monk of the dragon clan finally couldn''t keep falling into a fainting, and after this monk of the dragon clan, each of the dragon clan was defeated one after another.


    Ling Yao still insisted.


    Ling Yao is well aware that this is an opportunity in life.


    But manpower has its limits after all.


    Ling Yao felt faint after swallowing 18 drops of jade mystic pulp, and at this moment a soft power was injected into her body, and this power easily wiped out part of her exhaustion.


    Ling Yao opened his eyes and saw a face that was too ordinary to be ordinary.


    "What happened?"


    "I scored a red seal in your body, and while you still have the power to continue to devour the jade mysterious pulp." Ye Hao said softly, "This will determine how far you can go in the fairy king realm in the future."


    "Huh." Ling Yao nodded and continued to devour the jade mysterious pulp.


    It was just that Ling Yao was in a coma again after swallowing two drops this time.


    Ye Hao didn''t do anything to wake Ling Yao again.


    Because Ling Yao has reached the limit.


    After Ling Yao was in a coma, less than ten people still insisted on devouring the field. You must know that the first batch of dragons to devour this time was more than 300 people.


    Ao Xuan and others watched Ye Hao''s heart full of shock.


    They are now close to the limit.


    It is extremely difficult to devour one more drop.


    But Ye Hao never interrupted. Ao Xuan calculated silently in his heart and found that Ye Hao''s swallowing speed was more than one hundred times, but Ye Hao''s suffering was not a hundred times, but possibly a thousand times , Ten thousand times.


    You are evil!


    Ao Xuan felt that only this title could be worthy of Ye Hao.


    Over time, the monks around Ao Xuan fell down one by one, and Ao Xuan discovered that Ye Hao was still swallowing.


    Ao Xuan wanted to know Ye Hao''s limit.


    But he was doomed to see it.


    "You kid, it''s a real evildoer." Qinglong Wang looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of searing look.


    The Qinglong King was very amazing, otherwise he would not reach the peak of the fairy king.But he was not as domineering as Ye Hao, no, it was far worse.


    If nothing happens, this guy will definitely surpass himself.


    The reason why Qinglong King gave Ye Hao a bottle of jade mysteriously was because Qinglong King saw that Ye Hao had great potential.


    After all, not everyone is qualified to be a nine-ranked Zun rank division.


    Not to mention still so young?


    The Qinglong King did not disturb Ye Hao, but watched quietly. He also wanted to know Ye Hao''s limits.


    Ye Hao has always felt that his qualifications have reached an outstanding level, but today he only found that his qualifications still have room for improvement.As for the blood vein Ye Hao finds that his blood vein is constantly transforming into divine blood.


    If it was said that Ye Hao''s blood and blood vessels were only one-tenth, but now Ye Hao''s blood vessels are constantly increasing.


    Ye Hao knows that a little bit of increase is the improvement of combat power, so even if he is in pain, Ye Hao will stick his teeth.


    The reason why Ye Hao has not fallen into syncope is because Ye Hao has experienced too many life and death immunity to pain has reached the limit.


    adhere to!


    adhere to!


    Hold on again!


    It is a pity that Ye Hao''s immunity to pain is stronger, but when the pain is amplified to a certain multiple, Ye Hao''s will eventually collapses into a faint.


    Working hard to do nothing, struggling to touch yourself.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s appearance, the Blue Dragon King couldn''t help but move, "This son will definitely become a terrifying existence in the future."


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao woke up.


    What came into sight was the lonely figure of King Qinglong.


    Ye Hao looked around and found that Ao Xuan and Ling Yao were still fainting.


    "How much shock do you have to give me, kid?" King Qinglong turned and looked at Ye Hao lightly.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Your kid is the last fainting, but it is the first to wake up." Qinglong King sighed lightly, "Your cultivation practice is only seven layers of the Immortal Lord."

 1040 Chapter 109: Marriage

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Thousand and Nineteenth Marriage


    Ao Xuan and others may not see through their cultivation behavior, but King Qinglong can certainly see through his cultivation behavior.


    After all, the Blue Dragon King is a fairy king!


    "I can give you all my teachings of Dadao sentiment to you." The Blue Dragon King looked at Ye Haodao with burning eyes, "but you have to promise me a condition."


    "Senior, please say."


    "If my dragon clan is facing a life-and-death crisis in the future, please take shelter of one or two?"


    "The premise is that the Dragon Clan did not do anything harmful to the Human Clan."


    "This is natural," the Qinglong King nodded. "In fact, if the Dragon Clan did not intend to take refuge in these years, the Human Clan said it must not have been destroyed by the Demon Clan."


    "can."


    Dragon clan domineering is domineering, but it still makes sense. Where is the brutality like the demon clan, I only want to destroy the human clan.


    The Qinglong King did not hesitate to imprison a ray of divine thought on Ye Hao''s eyebrows.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept and found that in addition to the Qinglong King''s avenue perception and the Qinglong King''s heritage.


    Ye Hao, the magic dragon of Qinglong King, glanced at it and skipped it.


    Ye Hao found that the Blue Dragon King was indeed proficient in the formation, but the level of the formation was not as good as the formation. After all, the formation was the master of the first formation of Mie Tian, ??but the formation of Qinglong could also give Ye Hao a lot of inspiration.


    After all, the Blue Dragon King was also a master of the battlefield in ancient times.


    Which one can go to the point where the king is a simple character?


    "Thank you." Ye Hao expressed his gratitude to Qinglong King seriously.


    Ye Hao has now received the inheritance of the revolving king, the giant deer king, the forbidden fairy king, the reversal fairy king, the medicine king, the green demon, and the seven immortal kings without borders, and the inheritance of these fairy kings will be transformed into the fairy kingdom Own precipitation.


    Now Ye Hao has received the inheritance of King Qinglong.


    The inheritance of the eight fairy kings.


    These are chances.


    To know that not everyone can get the inheritance and perception of a fairy king casually.


    Who doesn''t hide some?


    The reason why the Qinglong King gave himself was because the Qinglong King had already fallen. Furthermore, the Qinglong King also wanted to protect himself from the Dragon Clan in the future. If the Qinglong King was hidden by Ye Hao, wouldn¡¯t he be pitting himself?


    What will Ye Hao do when he picks up his son and does not protect him?


    I don''t know how long it has passed since Ling Yao and others have awakened. Ye Hao raised Ling Yao and said softly, "Let''s go."


    "go?"


    "Next, Senior Dragon King is going to teach the dragon clan secret method, but we are not convenient to watch on the side."


    "Well." Ling Yao left Ye Hao when she understood what was going on.


    The Qinglong King pouted.


    Ye Hao got all his inheritance, but he said it was not convenient to watch it?


    After the two Ye Hao left, the Qinglong King glanced at Ao Xuan and said, "I have passed all my magical powers to Ye Hao, and I don''t know if Ye Hao will pass to Ling Yao, so these two You don¡¯t need to make a fuss if you use the Dragon Clan¡¯s secret skills."


    "Isn''t this inappropriate?" Ao Xuan said with a deep thought.


    "Do you think Ye Hao really cares about my inheritance of the Dragon Clan?" The Qinglong King shook his head slightly. "The reason I gave it to Ye Hao is that I hope Ye Hao will protect my Dragon Clan one or two in the future."


    "Ao Xuan, I ask you, what do you think Ye Hao''s cultivation practices are?"


    "I heard that dozens of Xianzun levels existed at the same time. Among them, there are many masters of Xianzun intermediate level, but Ye Hao took it very casually, so I guess Ye Hao''s cultivation at least also won Xianzun. "Ao Xuan thought for a while and said, "It''s normal for Ye Hao to have the high-level combat power of Xianzun''s middle-level."


    "If I tell you that Ye Hao''s cultivation is only the Immortal Master Realm?" Qinglong King''s voice was not hesitant to burst a thunder in the ears of Ao Xuan and others.


    "Fairyland?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "There is a high-level combat power of Immortal Venerable in Immortal Realm? Isn''t Ye Hao a giant?"


    "It must be a giant level of strength."


    "It''s hard to imagine, under the premise that Ye Hao''s Dao Xiu Wei and Dan Dao Xiu are so high, his Wu Dao Xiu is only a fairyland?"


    "Ye Hao mostly reached the peak of Immortal Lord."


    "I guess Ye Hao may have reached the twelfth floor."


    Hearing an elder of the dragon clan say that the 12th layer of the Immortal Lord the Blue Dragon King couldn''t help laughing, "Who tells you that Ye Hao''s cultivation base is the 12th layer of the Immortal Lord?"


    "Is it the tenth floor of the Immortal Lord?" the elder asked tentatively.


    The reason why he said that the tenth floor of the Immortal Lord also felt that if the Elder Lord was on the eleventh floor, the Blue Dragon King would not say so.


    King Qinglong shook his head slightly.


    The high-ranking dragons could not help but take a breath.


    "Is it the ninth floor of the Immortal Lord?"


    King Qinglong still shook his head.


    The elder swallowed involuntarily, "Don''t tell me that Ye Hao is the eighth story of Immortal Lord?"


    "Seven floors." The Qinglong King''s words are not surprisingly endless, and all the seniors of the Dragon family, including Ao Xuan, were frightened.


    Immortal Lord has such a terrible fighting power on the seventh floor, they have not even heard it?


    "Senior, have you made a mistake?" Liang Jiu Ao Xuancai asked, calming down slightly.


    "Do you think I might have made a mistake?" Qinglong Wang sighed softly, "but I have confirmed it several times."


    Ao Xuan no longer had a trace of doubt.


    At this time he finally understood why the Qinglong King attached so much importance to Ye Hao?


    Shouldn''t such evil spirits be valued?


    Yeah!


    Very much!


    "I''m telling you this is to tell you that you must have a good relationship with Ye Hao." Qinglong Wang said seriously. "Otherwise, the road I have paved for you may be busy."


    "It must not be, I will do this as a top priority." Ao Xuan promised Qinglong King.


    ...


    After Ye Hao and Ling Yao walked out of the valley, the monks all looked at them.


    Several members of Ling Jianzong greeted them quickly.


    "Yaoer, let''s go." The middle-aged woman said.


    At this time, it is natural not to ask Ling Yao what benefits he received in Qinglong Wangdong Mansion?


    "Let''s go." Ling Yao said.


    "Yao''er, where are you going?" The middle-aged woman froze.


    "Go from Dragon City."


    "What are you going to do from Dragon City?"


    "Married." Ling Yao said in a deep voice.


    "Dare you?" Ling Changming exasperated.


    "I dare you to give it a try?" Ling Yao looked at Ling Changming coldly, "I and Ye Family Shizi had a marriage contract when they were young, and now I''m all on the seventh floor of the Immortal Lord, so it''s time to fulfill Now."


    "I don''t allow you to marry the waste from the Ye family." Ling Changming said with a cold face.


    "You are not qualified to ask this question." Ling Yao diametrically opposed.


    "If you dare to marry, believe me or not, destroy the Ye family?"


    "If the Ye family is gone, I won''t live alone."


    "Ling Yao, do you have to do it for me?" Ling Changming pointed to Ling Yao''s whole body shaking.

 1041 Chapter 104: Ping Shui Meets

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 104th Ping Shui Meets


    "Ling Yao, do you have to do it right with me?" Ling Changming pointed to Ling Yao''s whole body shaking.


    "The things I have said are very clear. I have a marriage contract with Sifang Hou Shizi. What is the reason for me to go to fulfill the marriage contract?" Ling Yao''s narrow and long phoenix eyes flashed Ling Yun''s color, "I don''t understand why Keep pushing me."


    "Sihou Hou Shizi is a waste." Ling Changming exasperated.


    "I will marry even a crippled man." Ling Yao threw a voice.


    Hearing this, Ye Hao looked at Ling Yao''s eyes slightly changed.


    "Ling Yao, you are somewhat pedantic." Ye Hao sighed lightly, "You may not have to abide by the marriage contract made by the older generation."


    Ye Hao''s words surprised Ling Changming and others.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    Hasn''t he always supported Ling Yao before?


    Why not support Ling Yao now?


    Is it¡ª?


    Ling Yao¡¯s long eyelashes twitched gently, watching Ye Hao shake his head gently, ¡°This is not pedantic. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Houye¡¯s help, Ling Yao wouldn¡¯t be able to take this step, I Ling Yao You can¡¯t do the thing that crosses the river and breaks the bridge."


    "But have you ever wondered how much pressure you will bear if you marry that one?"


    "This is not what I should consider. All I can do is do my wife''s responsibility." Ling Yao glanced at Ye Hao and said softly.


    Ye Hao was silent.


    "Ling Yao is here to thank Young Master Ye for helping me all the way, but the next road Ling Yao wants to travel alone." Ling Yao reverently greeted Ye Hao softly.


    When Ling Yao was about to leave, the middle-aged woman stopped Ling Yao. "Ling Yao, I have looked at everything you said about Ye Yezi. If you choose Ye Gongzi, I will agree with both hands."


    Ling Yao was red-eared and equator, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    The middle-aged woman who saw Ling Yao''s younger daughter gesture increasingly determined that Ling Yao was interested in Ye Hao.


    How could Ling Hao like Ye Hao be so indifferent?


    Lingyao, who was motivated by gratitude, couldn''t be emotional about Ye Hao.


    "What nonsense?" Lin Ningxia saw this situation bravely bracing Ye Hao''s arm, "Ye Hao wouldn''t like Ling Yao?"


    Ling Yao''s eyes fell on Lin Ningxia''s arm around Ye Hao somehow, sour.


    "You may still marry someone in the future, so close to me, be careful that you will not get married later." Ye Hao''s words turned into a smoky look as soon as the voice fell, and the next moment appeared in Lin Ning Xia is not far away.


    "What magical power is this?"


    "Ye Hao turned into a haze just now?"


    "I can sense that this is definitely not an illusion."


    "There is such a magical power in the world?"


    "Ye Hao has too many mysteries." The monks exclaimed one by one.


    Lin Ningxia stomped and said, "Ye Hao, do you hate me so much?" Lin Ningxia now has no intention to pay attention to Ye Hao''s supernatural powers.


    "You are so beautiful, who would hate it?" Ye Hao looked at Lin Ningxia and shook his head gently, "I just don''t want to hurt you."


    "Do you like Ling Yao?" Lin Ningxia seemed to understand.


    When Lin Ningxia said this, Ling Yao''s heart quivered gently.


    She looked at Ye Hao with some anticipation and some anxiety.


    "Lin Ningxia, I don''t know what is the definition of me in your heart, but in my heart we just meet each other, we wouldn''t know if it wasn''t for my assessment of Dan Master." Ye Hao said indifferently. If it¡¯s not good, we can¡¯t even count our friends.¡±


    "Ye Hao." Lin Ningxia pointed to Ye Hao''s eyes filled with tears.


    "I have defined you this way, and so is Ling Yao." Ye Hao said unkindly. "As for why I had to bring Ling Yao in before, it was because I felt that there might be a technique of formation. Only then took Ling Yao to go."


    "And why did you take Ling Yao in, because she was more familiar with her in the field."


    "This is the answer I gave you."


    After saying this, Ye Hao turned his sleeve and left.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    "Is Ye Hao angry?"


    "It was obviously irritated by Lin Ningxia."


    "Ye Hao¡¯s age is only a few hundred years old, this age is not as good as the younger generation, but Ye Hao¡¯s martial arts practice, Dan Dao practice, and Zhen Dao practice, all have reached the level of high-level, even if it is The giants are not up, how high is the eye of such evil spirits? Lin Ningxia and Ling Yao are certainly the most beautiful arrogance in the Eastern Region, but they may not be able to enter Ye Hao''s dharma eyes?"


    "Yeah, Ye Hao said very clearly just now, I don''t know how you define me, but in my heart we just meet each other, helping you just think we are still familiar, that''s all."


    "I finally know why the major forces are holding Ye Hao down? Who dares to move? Even with Ye Hao''s strength, even if the presence of the peak of Immortal Venerable Master does not necessarily keep Ye Hao?"


    Lin Ningxia listened to the monk''s discussion around her head ignorant.


    She didn''t expect it to be the result anyway?


    Ye Hao never regarded her as a friend.


    "It turns out that I have always been passionate." Lin Ningxia''s heart was full of bitterness.


    Ling Yao was equally touched.


    Ling Yao was not expecting Ye Hao, but she suppressed the feelings she shouldn''t have, but now she found that she was also affectionate.


    "Are you really as unattainable as they say?" Ling Yao murmured.


    After being silent for a while, Ling Yao lifted his foot and walked in the direction from Dragon City.


    Ling Changming was just stopped by the middle-aged woman.


    "Suqin, what are you doing?"


    "Some things have to be faced." The middle-aged woman said in a deep voice, "Maybe things are not as bad as we think."


    ...


    From Dragon City!


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to rush to the Dragon City.


    After coming to Conglong City, Ye Haojing came to Sifanghou Mansion.


    Ye Hao, who stood in the Sifanghou House, couldn''t help but gaze, because Ye Hao saw the Sifanghou House with lanterns everywhere, especially a red carpet in the middle stretched to the inner courtyard.


    "Shizi." A guard at the door shouted as soon as he saw Ye Hao.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Hao pointed around.


    "Don''t Shizi know that this is for you?" the guard said doubtfully.


    "Prepared for me?" Ye Hao said sinkingly.


    "Yeah." The guard nodded.


    "Who is married to me?"


    "Du Jia Du Yaqing."


    "What?" Ye Hao heard a cold face here, and then lifted his foot towards the hall.


    When Ye Hao''s figure appeared in the lobby, the Ye family was discussing what to do here.


    "Second Brother." Ye Lan saw Ye Hao standing up and shouted.


    "Who made up my own marriage?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "I." Ye Tian, ??who was sitting at the head of the house, glanced at Ye Hao.


    "Since you are Zhang Luo, then you should marry Du Yaqing." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You." Ye Tian clapped the table and stood up.

 1042 Chapter 1041 Sixth Class in Yan Dan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1041 Sixth Class in Yan Dan


    Throughout the Dragon City, who did not know that Ye Hao, the second son of Sifanghou, was going to marry Du Yaqing of the Du family.


    Ye Hao asked Ye Tian to marry Du Yaqing. Isn''t this the same as Ye Tian''s face?


    "You can''t make decisions for my business, and you are not qualified to make decisions." Ye Hao looked directly at Ye Tiandao.


    "Ye Hao, how do you talk to Dad?" Ye Qiong pointed at Ye Hao angrily.


    Ye Hao glanced at Ye Qiong, and the domineering spirit power slammed into Ye Qiong''s body relentlessly. Ye Qiong even hit the wall not far without even the ability to resist. Ye Qiong wowed as soon as he fell to the ground. A sip of blood spewed out.


    "Is there anything you can say here?" Ye Hao looked at Ye Qiongdao coldly.


    Ye Qiong opened his mouth. Under Ye Hao''s gaze, he dare not say a word.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    No one thought that Ye Hao, who was identified as a waste, had such amazing strength?


    In fact, the senior executives of the Ye family learned from various sources that Ye Hao must have done something. However, most senior executives of the Ye family felt that this was not enough to believe that it was wrong. After all, the senior executives of Ye Hao had checked Ye Hao¡¯s body.


    Ye Hao couldn''t cultivate at all, this life is destined to be a waste.


    Who can think of Ye Hao as arrogant?


    "Ye Hao." Ye Tian''s eyes were full of anger, "Ye Family''s turn is not your wanton."


    "Since Ye Jialun can''t reach my wantonness, then I''m withdrawing from Ye Family." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Tian said angrily.


    "Husband." At this moment, the second lady allowed to stand up quickly. "Don''t be angry, let me come."


    Ye Tian snorted and sat down.


    Ye Qiong was cultivated by Ye Tian himself. Ye Qiong''s strength is clear, but Ye Qiong has no ability to fight back in front of Ye Hao, so how strong is Ye Hao?


    According to Ye Qiong''s guess, at least it also reached the high order of Immortal Lord.


    This high level of the Immortal Lord is not an ordinary high level of the Immortal Lord. Ye Tian estimates that Ye Hao''s combat power has reached quasi-Tianjiao.


    Therefore, Ye Tian could not move Ye Hao even if he was angry. He knew that Ye Hao would surpass himself in a few years, and then he would become the patron saint of the Ye family.


    Why Ling Yao repeatedly hits Ling Changming but doesn''t do it, it''s not because Ling Yao''s own value is too high, it is true that Ling Yao may be distracted if he really shoots.


    Xu Xin walked to Ye Hao''s hand and took Ye Hao''s hand, "Haoer, come with me."


    Ye Hao hesitated or left with permission.


    Xu Xin came to her courtyard with Ye Hao.


    After the two seated, Xu Xin didn''t speak but looked at Ye Hao quietly.


    Ye Hao saw the maternal love in Xu Xinxin''s eyes.


    "Hao''er, you must have worked hard all these years?"


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    "I don''t know why you want to hide your practice, but you must bear the name of hundreds of years of waste, you must be very hard." Xu Xin said leisurely, "Unfortunately, I can''t do anything like a mother , Because you may be even more vengeful if I want to manage it." Xu Xin said that tears fell like a broken bead.


    Ye Hao looked at Xu Li''s heartbroken heart and twitched slightly.


    Ye Hao originally planned to show off with the Ye family.


    After all, Ye Hao''s current strength has been restored, and there is no need to worry about the revenge of the Ye family.


    But seeing this scene, Ye Hao hesitated, could Xinxin be able to bear the fact that his son was dead?


    Ye Hao didn''t know!


    So after a little hesitation, Ye Hao''s hands appeared with a handkerchief to help Xin Xin wipe the tears on his face. "My son is not filial, I promise that I will not let my mother be wronged again."


    Xu Xin reached out and touched his son''s hand gently rubbing her face.


    The phrase mother by son is the most famous saying in the family.


    It''s not that Ye Hao was troubled by Ye Qiu these years, and Xu Xin was also troubled by his wife.


    Now Xu Xin understands that he will not be troubled by his wife again, because Ye Hao has proven his worth with his own strength.


    Ye Hao''s value is far from comparable to Ye Qiong.


    Xu Xin pulled Ye Hao and said for a while, "Hao''er, are you really unwilling to marry that Du Yaqing?"


    "I already have a wife." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "You have a wife? Why don''t I know?" Xu Xin said with a shock.


    "I will take her to see you when it''s appropriate." Ye Hao whispered, "so I can''t marry Du Yaqing."


    "But the entire Dragon City already knows, if you don''t marry Du Yaqing, how will Du Yaqing behave in the future? Have you ever considered this?" Xu Xin said seriously.


    "Then let Du Yaqing be my maid." Ye Hao thought for a while.


    "But." Xu Xin hesitated.


    Du Yaqing is no longer the original Du Yaqing. Now Du Yaqing can become a fairy venerable in the future, so how is it possible to be Ye Hao''s maid?


    "If Du Yaqing doesn''t agree, he will revoke the marriage contract, and the Ye family should compensate as much as it should." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You don''t know the current economic situation of the Ye family." Wen Yan Xu said bitterly, "Yejia''s various businesses are now at a standstill."


    "How could this happen?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Xuan Hao publicly claimed that anyone who deals with our Ye family will be sanctioned by the Alchemy Pavilion."


    "Xuan Hao?" Ye Hao sneered, "He can''t beat for a few days."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The senior officials of the Alchemy Pavilion are collecting Xuan Hao''s crimes, and as long as they are collected, they will be arrested." Ye Hao Dan smiled, "So the Ye family''s economic situation will soon improve."


    "How do you know this kind of thing?" Xu Xin said doubtfully.


    Ye Hao smiled and a token appeared in his hand.


    Xu Xin looked at the token and was startled, "Ninth Grade Master Dan Master."


    "Yeah, just obtained." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao specially asked Xiao Qishui for this token.


    After all, if you take out the identity of Ye Hao, the token of the seventh-grade Zun class, you will be exposed.


    "I will use this token." Lixin Xin said with a little contemplation.


    "Mother, take it." Ye Hao said something suddenly came to mind here, "Yes, mother, this is for you."


    Permittingly accepted a jade bottle said, "What is this?"


    "Sixth grade stationed in Yan Dan can lock a woman''s most beautiful face for a thousand years." Ye Hao looked at Xu Xinxin and said, "This is what I made specifically for my mother."


    "Sixth grade stationed in Yan Dan?" I was shocked when I heard the name. "Dragon City once auctioned a sixth place stationed in Yandan. It is said that that station sold 40,000 top grade immortals."


    In fact, Ye Hao can also come up with the ninth grade stationed in Yan Dan.


    However, the ninth grade stationed in Yan Dan can only be refined by the rank of Dan Master.


    "It''s worth the price." Ye Hao nodded.

 1043 Chapter 1042 Retirement

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1042 Divorce


    Yan Yan has always been a top luxury product.


    Even the second wife of Sifanghou, Xu Xin, did not get a third-class stationed in Yan Dan in recent years, because its price is equivalent to the income of Houfu for several years, even if Sifanghou no longer spoils the second wife.


    As for Liupin''s presence in Yandan, it is as high as the income of Houfu for decades. Sifanghou will not agree even if he wants to buy his family.


    Because luxury itself has little value.


    When Xu Xin appeared in the lobby again, it attracted the attention of the audience.


    Ye Tian looked at Xu Xinxin and said, "How is the enlightenment?"


    "Haoer gave two choices."


    "Which two?"


    "The first choice is Du Yaqing to be the maid of Hao''er, and the second choice is our repentance for compensation for divorce." Xu Xin said softly.


    Ye Tian frowned involuntarily. "Non-duty, Du Yaqing will be a strong man who can step into the realm of Immortal Venerable in the future. How can he be Ye Hao''s maid?"


    "Then get out of marriage." Xu Xin said heartily.


    "The gift list given by the Du family is extremely generous this time. If we want to retire, we will have to return it to others twice." Ye Tian stared at permission, "You don''t know the situation of the Ye family?"


    "No matter how much compensation I pay," he said, out of the expectation of the audience.


    "Xu Xin, you don''t seem to know that the Du family''s gift ceremony this time is up to 20,000 top-grade fairy stones." Ye Tian''s wife sneered.


    "It''s not forty thousand high-grade fairy stones, I think there is no problem."


    "I want to know what compensation do you get?"


    "Is this enough?" Xu Xin said as he threw a jade bottle towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian opened the jade bottle suspiciously, and a burst of Dan Xiang burst into it.


    The chief elder of the Ye family, Shen Dehui, smelled this danxiang and hurried forward. "Hou Ye, can you show me?"


    Ye Tian handed the Jade Bottle to Shen Dehui.


    Shen Dehui poured out the Elixir. He carefully examined it for a while. His face quickly showed a surprise, "Mrs. Er, is this the legendary sixth-ranked Yan Dan?"


    "Yes, it is the sixth-grade stationed Yan Yan." Xu Xin nodded.


    "Resident Yan Dan."


    "Sixth rank in Yan Dan?"


    "It is rumored that a sixth-ranked resident Yan Yan appeared in an auction house in Longcheng, and that sixth-ranked resident Yan Yan sold more than 40,000 top-grade fairy stones."


    Ye Tian looked at Xu Xinxin suspiciously, "Ke Xin, where did you get this Zhan Yan Dan?"


    "Haoer gave it to me."


    "Haoer? What?" Ye Tian was shocked.


    Xu Xin summoned the sixth-class stationed Yan Yan in Shen Dehui''s hands to her, and then Xu Xin swallowed in a shocked look from the Ye family''s top management.


    After swallowing, the whole body of Xu Xin filled with soft blue light.


    The small wrinkles on Xu Xin¡¯s face, and the traces of vicissitudes on her face, gradually disappeared under these blue brilliances.After more than a dozen breaths, the Ye family''s senior executives were shocked to find that Xu Xin returned to his eighteen-nine-year-old appearance.


    No, even more beautiful than eighteen or nine years old.


    "Is this the effect of the sixth-class stationed in Yan Dan?"


    "It''s too bad."


    "If you knew that Xu Xin had just swallowed more than 40,000 top-grade fairy stones, you would feel right."


    "Permitted to swallow this sixth-class stationed in Yan Dan, how can our Ye family compensate Du family?"


    Ye Tian looked at Xu Xin''s eyes and showed a strong splendor.


    However, Ye Tian immediately thought of the problem of allowing Xin Xin to swallow the sixth-class stationed in Yan Dan.


    "satisfying."


    I saw another jade bottle said in Xu Xin''s hands, "There is also a sixth-grade stationed in Yan Dan in this jade bottle."


    Ye Tian was startled, "Is there a lot of Yan Dan in Haoer''s hands?"


    "How can Zhu Yandan be so refined, he has only two of them."


    "As far as I know, the sixth-grade stationed in Yan Dan needs the ninth-level master Dan master to refine, second lady, don''t tell me that Ye Hao is a ninth-level master Dan master?" Just then Shen Dehui said in a deep voice.


    Shen Dehui''s words aroused the attention of the audience.


    "Sorry, you guessed it." A token cast by Xuan Tie appeared in the palm of Xu Xin''s palm, and all the senior members of the Ye family came together.


    "Nine Grade Master."


    "Identity token."


    "Letter Ye Hao."


    "I''m fucking, Ye Hao is really the Ninth Grade Master Dan Master?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "Ye Hao is too hidden, right?"


    "Does the Ye family have a Jiu-pin master-level master Dan still afraid of Xuanhao?"


    "Yes, Xuan Hao is indeed a Zun-level Dan Master, but Ye Hao won''t take long to believe that he can become a Z-level Dan Master. Then we will settle the account with Xuan Hao."


    Ye Qiong''s high-level seniors cheered while Ye Qiong and Ye Qiong''s pulse became gloomy.


    Before Ye Qiong thought that the title of the marquis was none other than him, but now he suddenly realized that he thought too much, not to mention Ye Hao''s technique of Dan Dao, Shan Ye Hao''s technique of martial arts, it is not that Ye Qiu can compare of.


    "Damn it." Ye Qiong''s eyes were filled with terrible murderous opportunities.


    Knowing the identity of Ye Hao''s nine-grade master Dan Shiye, Ye Tian understood that today''s Ye Hao is no longer capable of persecution.


    So Ye Tian took the opportunity to take a sixth-class stationed in Yan Dan to the Du family.


    Du Tianzhi, the head of the Du family, is no longer afraid for the first time. After all, his daughter will be able to step into the realm of immortal respect in the future.


    After tasting a sip of tea, Ye Tiangan coughed, "Brother Du, I came here for my unfilial son Ye Hao."


    Du Tianze''s heart sank, his face remained unchanged, "I don''t know what Ye Hou Ye said?"


    "Ye Hao made a big mess with me when he came home today, accusing me of asking him about his marriage." Ye Tian said with a bitter smile. "After my bitter advice, the boy''s attitude finally softened, but he still didn''t Agree to marry Yaqing and say that you only agree to let Yaqing be his maid. What do you mean by talking about this bastard boy? How can Yaqing be his maid? I reprimanded him on the spot, but the boy was too stubborn, You can''t hear a word."


    "This--" Du Tianze groaned.


    Du Tianze''s Out-of-String Voices How can Du Tianze not hear?


    After a little pondering, he said, "Ye Hou Ye, you should also know this matter, and I can''t take full control of it, so I''ll ask Yaqing about it and give you an answer, OK?"


    "It should be." Ye Tian busy.


    Du Tianze asked his maid to give birth to Ye Tian and got up to go to Du Yaqing''s Xiang Gui.


    When he arrived at the entrance of Xianggui, Du Tianze asked the maid to sue, and soon Du Yaqing walked out in a red dress, her face filled with happiness.


    Du Tianzhi sighed slightly at the look of her daughter.


    It seems that her daughter is very satisfied with this family matter.


    just---


    "Yaqing, Ye Houye is here."


    "Is Uncle Ye coming? Then I''ll dress up." Du Yaqing said that he would go back when he turned around.


    "Yaqing, come here, Dad has something to tell you." Du Tianze beckoned towards Du Yaqing.

 1044 Chapter 1043 What we want is respect

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1043 is about respect


    Du Yaqing turned around suspiciously.


    Du Tianzhi considered the language and said, "Ye Hao is back."


    Du Yaqing looked at his father''s dignified look and his face changed slightly, "Ye Hao said?"


    "Ye Hao said either you should be his maid or retire?" Du Tianzhi said in a deep voice.


    "Maid?" Du Yaqing heard the word bitterly, "Am I so bad in his heart?"


    Du Tianze was silent.


    Du Yaqing pondered for a long time, "Go back and tell Ye Houye, I can not be Ye Hao''s main room, but the location of the second room must be given to me."


    "You go with me." Du Tianzhi said softly.


    Hearing Du Yaqing''s words, Ye Tian couldn''t help looking at Xu Xin.


    Ye Tian knew that Du Yaqing had made concessions.


    A jade bottle said in Xu Xin¡¯s hands, ¡°This is a sixth-class stationed in Yan Dan, and the value is above 40,000 high-grade fairy stones.¡±


    Du Yaqing''s heart shivered, "I have made concessions, why can''t you---?"


    "Yaqing, I admit that you are a good girl, but Ye Hao has told me his limit." Xu Xin said that a token appeared in his hand, "I believe you should understand what token this is. "


    "Nine Grade Master Dan Master?" Du Ya shuddered.


    "Ye Hao just went to the Dragon City these days to evaluate." Xu Xin whispered, "And I should come up with its meaning, you should understand."


    "There is no essential difference between Xianzun''s early days and Xianzun''s pinnacle. If Ye Hao is a heavenly arrogant, let me be a close maid. I have no objections, just Ye Hao?" Du Ya said in a deep voice, "You have seen Xianzun Did you follow the pinnacle of Xianzun at the beginning?"


    No!


    Xian Zun strong also have their own arrogance.


    They cannot follow casually.


    "Since you don''t agree, then I won''t be bothered by the strongman." Lixin Xin put away the token, and then put down the sixth-class station in Yan Dan, and said after standing up, "My Ye family will notify the entire Conglong city tomorrow, yes My Ye family lost your Du family."


    Ye Tian sighed and stood up.


    After watching Ye Tian''s couple leave, Du Yaqing''s face was full of tears.


    Her body twitched.


    "Girl, since you like Ye Hao, why don''t you agree?" Du Tianze looked at her daughter softly.


    "Dad, do you think I am self-confident to not marry?" Du Yaqing wiped the tears on his face. "I know that without Ye Hao, I wouldn''t be qualified to set foot in Immortal Venerable. Madam¡¯s position, I just want to get respect from Ye Hao, even a little, but unfortunately Ye Hao doesn¡¯t give me a little bit.¡±


    Speaking of the end, Du Yaqing was crying.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao here.


    After Ye Hao came to his courtyard, the path greeted him.


    "Young Master." Xiaolu looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "How has cultivation been improved in recent months?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Master, my cultivation has raised a dozen realms." Xiao Lu was shocked when he said this sentence, because Xiao Lu had never heard this panacea after searching all over the memory.


    "Small road." Ye Hao looked at the little road and pondered for a while before taking her to her room.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Xiaolu poured a cup of tea to Ye Hao and said softly.


    "Xiao Lu, your young master has already fallen." Ye Hao felt it was necessary to tell Xiao Lu.


    Xiao Lu''s face was shocked, "Master, don''t you stand here alive?"


    "It''s clear whether your young master can practice. How many years have you spent with your young master day and night, do you think I am really your young master?" Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    "Master, don''t tease me."


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    The expression on Xiaolu''s face gradually converged. After a long time, he lifted his head and looked at Ye Hao, "What about my young master?"


    "I don''t know, maybe it was buried in the aftermath of the four fairy kings that day." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Why are you like my young master?"


    "I can only say that everything is a coincidence."


    "What did you give me?"


    "Agar slurry."


    "What is agar?"


    "After refining a demon king, you can get nine drops of syrup."


    "Ah." Hearing here, Xiaolu finally realized how precious Ye Hao gave himself.


    "What can I achieve in the future?"


    "Without accident, you can reach the high level of Xianzun."


    "I don''t understand why you gave me such a precious thing?"


    "Because of gambling."


    "Just because of a gamble?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Hao''s answer made Xiao Lu feel incredible, but soon Xiao Xiao looked at Ye Hao Dao, "Can I always follow your son in the future?"


    "I have one thing to tell you."


    "Son, you say."


    "I am from the Celestial Realm, and I will leave in a few years."


    "If there is no son, there is no today''s path. Don''t say that the son is going to a heavy sky. Even if he is going to the sea of ??swords, the path will swear to follow." Xiao Road bowed towards Ye Hao as he said.


    But just when Xiaolu was about to kneel, Ye Hao raised his hand to stop Xiaolu from kneeling, "What if your master returns one day?"


    "Xiao Lu will also follow the son." Xiao Lu said with a deep sigh and said firmly.


    "Okay." Ye Hao let go of his hand and let Xiaolu loyal to himself.


    After Xiaolu loyal to himself, Ye Hao said slowly, "Since you have been loyal to me, then I should also tell you my identity."


    "Son, you say."


    "You don''t need to be too respectful in front of me, just be yourself." Ye Hao said right here, "Do you know the story of the seven-tier prince-level princess in the dragon city?"


    "Aren''t you the legendary demon?"


    "evildoer?"


    "Under the age of a thousand years, but with the high-level combat power of Immortal Venerable, Dan Dao has reached the extremely rare Nine Ranked Venerable Rank. You must know that there is no single master in the entire Triple Heaven Nine Ranked Venerable Rank." Xiao Lu''s eyes were full of colorful colors, "I was still curious why the man and your son have the same name and surname, but I didn''t think that the son was actually that demon."


    "How do I think the evildoers are cursing people?" Ye Hao touched his nose.


    "Actually, I can''t find any other words to describe you, because even the legendary giants are not as stunning as you." Xiao Lu said with a smile, "Xiao Lu is blessed, and even followed a demon."


    "I tell you that it won''t take long for Ling Yao and her maid Jin''er to come to Conglong City." Ye Hao looked at Xiaoludao, "and all you have to do during this period is to continuously improve your cultivation for."


    "How long?"


    "I guess it will be there in another three or five days."


    "Ah, son, would you let me set foot in the fairyland for three or five days?" Xiaolu widened his eyes when he heard this.

 1045 Chapter 104: Ling Yao Goes to the Door

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 104th Ling Yao Goes to the Door


    "I just want to tell you not to be lazy, and at the same time to improve your cultivation behavior, you should practice these magical powers." Ye Hao said as he restrained a ray of magical thoughts on Xiaolu''s eyebrows.


    Xiaolu glanced at his eyes and said, "Son, isn''t the funeral sword a king-level supernatural power of the Dragon Race?"


    "Yes."


    "How can I succeed in the cultivation of king-level supernatural powers?"


    "Do you think your qualifications are still at the previous level?" Ye Haodan smiled. "Your qualifications have been invisibly improved. Furthermore, I have some insights for you."


    "If you don''t understand me anymore, it is."


    "Can I really practice successfully?" Xiao Lu asked cautiously.


    "Yes." Ye Hao whispered, "And I have to retreat for three to five days, and I will give you a gift after I go out."


    "what gift?"


    "Since it''s a gift, you know it''s boring." Ye Hao said while walking to the inner chamber, "No matter who comes during this period, let them wait."


    "Well." Xiao Lu nodded heavily.


    The reason why Ye Hao said that he wants to retreat is because after taking a large amount of jade xuan pulp, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice inevitably reached the edge of breakthrough.


    Ye Hao endured no breakthrough before.


    This is not necessary now.


    After arriving in the inner room, Ye Haobu issued a ban and it hit the bottleneck of the eighth floor of Immortal Lord.


    Jade Xuanjiang has improved Ye Hao''s bloodline and qualifications to a certain extent. It should be known that even a little increase in Ye Hao''s position is a tremendous change in his own strength.


    Ye Hao''s ascension was perfect.


    With the improvement of Ye Hao''s cultivation base to the eighth floor of Immortal Lord, Ye Hao''s combat power officially advanced to the eleventh floor of Immortal Venerable.


    Ye Hao would like to know if he can advance into the fairy king when he has set foot on the tenth floor.


    Ye Hao is looking forward to it.


    If you can do it, you may be the only one forever.


    Because no one has done it since ancient times.


    After the breakthrough of Xiuye, Ye Hao took out the blind medicinal herbs while stabilizing his Xiuye. Ye Hao got a bottle of more than 300 drops of jade xuan pulp at the side of Qinglong King. Now, what Ye Hao wants to do is to cooperate with Yuxuan Refining a legendary elixir.


    Extension Tiandan!


    As the name suggests, the elixir of expanding talent.


    In addition to the extremely rare fairy medicine, this kind of elixir also requires the tenth grade Zun Dao cultivation to be refined.


    Shipin!


    There is no such thing throughout the triple sky.


    It is really because this state is too difficult to achieve.


    Why Ye Hao didn''t refine it before was really not very sure.


    However, after Ye Hao''s cultivation was promoted to the eighth floor of Immortal Lord, Ye Hao was 100% sure.


    While Ye Hao was drunk on refining Tuo Tian Dan, a shadow came to Ye Fu.


    Ling Yao!


    The arrival of Ling Yao shocked the entire Ye family.


    Even Ye Tian, ??who is a Sifanghou, has given enough respect to Ling Yao.


    Sifanghou has the second-level cultivation practice of Immortal Venerable, but he may not be Ling Yao''s opponent. Moreover, Ling Yao''s promotion speed is too fast, and God knows when it will break through.


    "After the Yangtze, the waves are pushing forward!" Ye Tian said with emotion when he looked at the fluctuations of the eighth floor of Immortal Lord Ling Yao.


    Even if there was no fight, Ye Tian faintly felt that he was not Ling Yao''s opponent.


    This is an intuition.


    The reason why Ling Yao was promoted to the eighth floor of the Immortal Lord is because he devoured a lot of jade mysterious pulp, otherwise Ling Yao would not be able to promote a small realm so quickly.


    According to the time, Ling Yao should have arrived from Longcheng a week ago.


    The breakthrough was a delay.


    "Without the help of Uncle Ye, how can Ling Yao get to this day?" Ling Yao shook his head gently.


    Ye Qiong''s eyes were full of coveted eyes when he looked at Ling Yao''s super-elegant temperament and the appearance of Qing Guo Qing Cheng.


    I hate it!


    "Damn old guy, why didn''t you distribute Ling Yao to me?" But Ye Qiong only dared to say this in his heart.


    "Ling Yao, do you know what happened to you this time?" Ye Tian didn''t know if Ling Yao was polite?After all, people''s minds have changed, and Ye Tian has seen so many things.


    "Uncle Ye, did I forget my engagement with Ye Hao?"


    "Are you here to cancel the marriage contract?" Ye Tian seemed to think of something, "Yes, I will give you the marriage certificate." Ye Tian is very clear that even if Ye Hao shows extraordinary talent today, even the strongest quasi-Tianjiao Not worthy of Tianjiao.


    "Uncle Ye, you are wrong. I came here to marry Ye Hao." Ling Yao was not terribly shocked, and the whole audience was shocked.


    No one thought that Ling Yao would say this?


    "You married Ye Hao?" Ye Tian was incredulously surprised.


    "Yeah." Ling Yao nodded.


    But I do not know why Ling Yao nodded, but another face appeared in his mind.


    It was a face so ordinary that it couldn''t be more ordinary.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why do you think of him so well-behaved?" Ling Yao thought a little anxiously. After she put this kind of thought down for a while, she listened to Ye Tian, ??"Ling Yao, you didn''t have to make the appointment that year. comply with."


    "Agreement is an agreement, how can it be easily violated?" Ling Yao said firmly.


    "This---?" Ye Tian looked at Xu Xin.


    Li Xu thought for a while and said, "Let''s ask Haoer for this thing."


    "Alright, you go and call Hao''er." Ye Tian nodded.


    When Xu Xin came to Ye Hao''s courtyard, he saw that Xiaolu was closing his eyes and raising his mind.


    "Small path." Xu Xin shouted softly.


    Wenyan Xiaolu opened his eyes, "Mother."


    "Xiao Lu, what about Haoer?"


    "The son is retreating, he said no one should disturb him." Xiaolu said softly.


    "But Ling Yao is here now."


    "This---I''m going to see how the young man is practicing?" Xiaolu said as he walked towards the inner room. When the Xiaolu was about to push the door open, the door opened first.


    "Young Master." Xiao Lu was about to say what Ye Hao said with a smile, "I have heard it."


    "Don''t you bother your son?"


    "No." Ye Hao gently shook his head. "Next you will practice in my room."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao walked to the courtyard and said softly, "Is Ling Yao coming to get married?"


    "How do you know?" Xu looked at Ye Haodao in consternation.


    Ye Hao was stunned, only to realize that he was wrong, "I guess."


    "Guess? Why don''t you guess Ling Yao came to retire?"


    "Ling Yao is not the kind of person who does not keep his promise." Ye Hao whispered with permission.


    "This is also true." Xu Xin did not think deeply, but then asked, "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t think I should delay the girls anymore."


    "Is this your truth?" Xu Xin looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "Otherwise?"


    "Are you willing to give up?"


    "How can I not give up?"


    "Marry her." Xu Xin said simply.

 1046 Chapter 1045 I just came to inform you

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1045 I just came to inform you


    "Marry her?" Wen Yan Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "There are a total of twelve Tianjiao in the Eastern Region, but only three female Tianjiao." Ye Hao paused and said, "And these eight Five of Tianjiao like Ling Yao, including Ling Jianzong¡¯s Ning Qingfeng. If I agree to this marriage, do you think those 5 Tianjiao might be willing to give up? Take a step back and say that even if those 5 Tianjiao don¡¯t make trouble, you think Ling Will the Zongmen Ling Jianzong of Yao agree? I heard that Ling Changzong''s lord Ling Changming always wanted Ling Yao to marry Ning Qingfeng."


    After hearing the words, the heart was silent.


    After all, Sifanghoufu is still too weak.


    If the Sifanghoufu has the similar strength of Ling Jianzong, who dares to blast it?


    When Ye Hao''s figure appeared in the hall, Ling Yao, who was chatting with Ye Tianxian, could not help standing up.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s look, Ling Yao''s mind was in a trance.


    Is this his future husband?


    I don''t know why there was another ordinary figure in Ling Yao''s mind.


    The one in front of him was wearing a luxurious dress, a blue jade pendant hanging from his waist, and Junxiu''s face with a wave of unruly expressions, so he walked into the hall like this.


    hate!


    Ling Yao did not know why he instinctively hated the young man in front of him.


    There is no reason.


    Is there really no reason?


    It''s just that Ling Yao is not willing to admit it.


    "Ling Yao, I don''t understand why you would marry me like a heavenly girl?" Ye Hao looked at Ling Yao in close proximity.


    "Because the two had agreed," Ling Yao said.


    "Do you know what this is?" Ye Hao said that there was a paper in his hand.


    "Engagement document." Ling Yao did not understand what Ye Hao was going to do, but Ling Yao said so.


    When Ling Yao¡¯s words fell, Ye Hao stretched out his hand and tore the engagement document, but Ling Yao stopped him when he opened a mouth, "Aren¡¯t you willing to marry me?"


    "Unwilling."


    "why?"


    "Because you marry you will destroy the door."


    "Are you afraid?"


    "I''m scared."


    "Do you think it''s useful if you say it''s scary?" Ling Yao stared at Ye Haodao. "Give you the Ye family for half a month. After half a month, the Lord will send you a gift. I want to enter your Ye family beautifully."


    "Not like you?" Ye Hao said silently.


    Ling Yao, is this too domineering?


    "I just informed you, never thought about asking for your permission." Ling Yao said quietly, "Okay, I''m leaving." Ling Yao turned around and left.


    simply!


    neat!


    Ye Tian was also overwhelmed by Ling Yao''s domineering attitude, "Haoer, what now?"


    "Dad, you should understand what it means to marry Ling Yao?"


    How could Ye Tian not know?


    Is it possible for a bad Ye family to lose money?


    "what do you mean?"


    "What should I do, don''t take care of her." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    You said that you would come to the house to raise relatives. I wouldn¡¯t be there?


    The self-righteous Ye Hao hummed Xiaoqu and returned to his courtyard. Only a figure soon tore up the space and left here. The next moment appeared at the gate of Conglong City, but at this time Ye Hao had recovered in Longcheng Appearance.


    Ye Hao saw a figure not long after walking out of the Dragon City.


    "Master Ye." Xiao Qishui, dressed in a white dan robe, said with a smile.


    Ye Hao arrived here only after receiving Yu Qishui''s summons.


    "Sister Pavilion, is there anything calling me?"


    "congratulations."


    "Where does hi come from?"


    Xiao Qishui whispered, "Master Ye remembers the superb revival pill you gave to Ling Yao?"


    "what happened?"


    "Resurrection Pill is a Ninth Grade Zunxian Immortal Pill. According to the regulations of the Alchemy General Pavilion, as long as you can refine the Ninth Grade Zunxian Elixir, you can be promoted to the Ninth Grade Zunxian Elixir." Xiao Qishui handed it here Ye Hao gave a bag of heaven and earth, "This is your new token and new red robe."


    "Is this rash?"


    "Sloppy? Isn''t anyone refining the best-quality resurrection pill?" Xiao Qishui said with a smile. "And will Master Ye make a joke about his reputation?"


    "Okay." Ye Hao took it for a moment, "but you don''t have to call me a master."


    "Then I will call you Brother Ye, you can never be younger than me." Xiao Qishui thought for a while.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t been shopping from the Dragon City yet. Do you have to be a landlord to entertain you?" Xiao Qishui said after explaining the matter clearly.


    "This nature." Ye Hao said that he looked at Xiao Miaotong next to Xiao Qishui, "Miaotong, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "You unconscience, don''t say anything when you leave." Xiao Miaotong worshipped Ye Hao purely.


    "Haha, how about I invite you to eat Wang Ji''s private kitchen?"


    "Every dish in Wang Ji''s private dishes is sky-high." Xiao Miaotong blinked, "tens of thousands of celestial stones at a meal." The celestial stones that Xiao Miaotong said are naturally middle-class celestial stones.


    "As long as you eat happily, it doesn''t matter how expensive you are." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "I forgot that you are a local tyrant." Xiao Miaotong suddenly thought of something, "Then I am welcome to you."


    Ye Hao gave himself a middle-class space spar casually.


    Will such a guy have no money?


    Immediately, Ye Hao took Xiao Miaotong and his wife to Wang Ji''s private kitchen.


    Speaking of Wang Ji''s private dishes, they are well-known in Santian.


    Because the ancestor of Wang Ji''s private kitchen is a fairy king, and this fairy king''s only hobby is cooking.The talents of any strong fairy king can be called peerless. This other person usually delves into cooking without studying, not to mention that he has pondered over thousands of treasures.


    As for why the price of forgetting private dishes is so expensive?


    One is because the taste of each dish is delicious; the other is because the ingredients of each dish are scarce.


    Therefore, the group targeted by Wang Ji''s private kitchen is the noble class.


    When Ye Hao and three people came to the entrance of Wang Ji''s private kitchen, they noticed that the hall was full.


    From this we can see the popularity of Wang Ji''s private dishes.


    "Is there still a box?"


    "There is still a box." Xiao Er said with a smile.


    "Take us." Ye Hao nodded.


    This little two with Ye Hao was about to go to the box when an extremely violent voice rang at the door.


    "No boxes?"


    At the door, another younger two pointed at Ye Hao while accompanying him, "This son just booked the last box."


    "Simple, let him let it out." The figure said here and looked at the few young people around him. "Today, the brother must make you happy."

 1047 Chapter 146th Dragon

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 146th Qianglong


    Ye Hao could not help showing a smile in the eyes of the young man walking towards him.


    This young man is still an acquaintance.


    Ren Hongwei!


    Master from Xuanhao, the Lord of the Alchemy Pavilion in the Dragon City


    Speaking of Xuanhao, Ye Hao was mainly because of the Lord.


    Ye Hao hasn''t dealt with Ren Hongwei because Ye Hao hasn''t vacated his hand.


    "Boy, let the box out." Ren Hongwei said with anger.


    Xiao Miaotong will stand up immediately.


    Who is Xiao Miaotong?


    The granddaughter of the four major divisions.


    Even Xuan Hao was polite when he saw Xiao Miaotong.


    Ren Hongwei, Xiao Miaotong, was really not in his eyes.


    Xiao Miaotong was stopped by Ye Hao as soon as he stood up.


    Ren Hongwei''s eyes fell on Xiao Miaotong involuntarily, his eyes lit up involuntarily.


    However, considering that he is now pursuing He Yuzhu, Ren Hongwei has no exceptions.The problem is that Ren Hongwei does not grow out of nowhere, and it does not mean that the group of young people he brought with him will cease.


    "This girl is good."


    "It looks delicious."


    "It must be fun to play with."


    When Ren Hongwei heard these young people, he realized that his brothers were very interested in Xiao Miaotong.


    "You stay and drink with us." Ren Hongwei pointed to Xiao Miaotong.


    Xiao Miaotong listened to the filthiness of these young people, his eyes angry.


    "There will be a chance for you to shoot later." Ye Hao said Ren Hongwei said, "Do you know who we are?"


    "I don''t need to know who you are?" Ren Hongwei sneered. "You only need to know who we are?"


    The dispute between Ye Hao and Ren Hongwei caught the attention of the diners in the hall.


    When they see clearly, Ren Hongwei''s lineup is full of shock.


    "Most of this young female companion is unlucky."


    "Ren Hongwei, a disciple of the patriarch of the Alchemy Pavilion; Zhang Daoyi, the junior president of the Yongan Chamber of Commerce; Lei Yongze, the son of the person in charge of the Jiaxing Auction House; Bao Liangming, the son from the Dragon City."


    "Any of these four people can exist side by side from the Dragon City, and now these four people come together, which force does not give three points thin face?"


    "If this young man knows a little, he will hand over his female companion, otherwise, it will be difficult for the three of them to leave the Dragon City alive."


    After listening to the discussions of the diners around, Ye Hao''s face has not changed much.


    "Boy, did you hear that?" Ren Hongwei pointed to Ye Hao. "I think you will make the right choice."


    "Miaotong, just shoot casually, even if you kill him." Ye Hao said that he let go of his hand, and Xiao Miaotong rushed towards Ren Hongwei and others in an instant.


    Ren Hongwei and the four young people were dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    The diners around had already spoken their background, why did Ye Hao dare to instigate Xiao Miaotong?


    But Ren Hongwei, the four of them are all masters of Immortal Master Realm. When Xiao Miaotong shot towards them, they had to agitate the immortal power in their bodies to fight back, but then Xiao Qi snorted coldly. Their hearts exploded like a thunder.


    Wow, Ren Hongwei, all four of them fell into the ground with a spit of blood.


    When they collapsed, Xiao Miaotong rushed in front of them and kicked hard.


    Xiao Miaotong didn''t keep his hands and kept leaving traces of them one after another.


    The monks on the field were stunned to see this scene.


    "Girl, the backgrounds of these four people are not simple. If you kill them, even if you have a background, you can''t leave alive." An old man thought and persuaded.


    "Don''t say it''s these four dudes, what if their old man comes?" Xiao Miaotong said with a sneer. "Today I will put the words here. The fate of the four of them, I will decide."


    Killing these four dudes as Xiao Miaotong will certainly have some troubles, but the status of Xiao Qishui''s four-point pavilion can still be settled, not to mention that Ye Hao has already said that it will be fine even if he is killed.


    Ye Hao''s identity?


    Xiao Miaotong is very clear.


    The identity of the Ninth Grade Zun Dan Master made Ye Hao already at the core of the power of the Alchemy Pavilion.


    Moreover, Ye Hao is still so young.


    Ye Hao has unlimited possibilities to reach the realm of King Dan in the future!


    Such a supreme heavenly pride alchemy chief can''t wait to hold it. Where can Ye Hao be aggrieved even a little?


    Xiao Miaotong''s words shocked the audience.


    There is a saying that the strong dragon does not suppress the head of the snake; but there is also a sentence that is not a dragon but a river.


    Maybe this girl really has a background in the sky.


    Xiao Miaotong kicked hundreds of feet in succession before wiping a sweat.


    At this time, Ren Hongwei was half dead.


    Xiao Miaotong still kept his hands after all.


    Otherwise, using the words of Xian Li, Ren Hongwei, the four of them would have died long ago.


    "Are you angry?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Mostly."


    "Then I will eat more and scatter the half."


    "it is good."


    Ye Hao smiled and waved his hand, then detained Ren Hongwei and threw them to the door.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a solemn expression walked in front of Ye Hao, "This son, you throw them at our door is not in line with the rules?"


    "There is nothing wrong with the rules." Ye Hao said calmly, "As for the losses caused to you, there will be compensation from these companies."


    "You don''t seem to understand what I mean." The middle-aged man was impatient.


    This middle-aged is the owner of the private kitchen in Wangji Wangji, and is also the descendant of the Wang family.


    "You didn''t understand what I meant." Ye Hao said and threw a token to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked at the token on the token and suddenly changed his face. Then he respectfully handed the token to Ye Haodao, "Ye Gongzi, please."


    The middle-aged man did not expect Ye Hao to come from Dragon City anyway.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    This middle-aged person has long been informed through major channels.


    The cultivation of Qipinzun Danshi, even the ancestor of the Wang family, would not easily offend.


    Ye Hao nodded lightly.


    "And Ye Gongzi''s all consumption is free today." The middle-aged Wang Qi continued.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Free of charge?


    Who is Wang Qi?


    The owner of Wang Ji''s private kitchen, the descendants of the Wang family.


    Whether it is from the owner of the Dragon City, Ye Tian from the Dragon City, or the patriarch of the Alchemy Pavilion, Wang Qi is only at a discount. He has never heard Wang Qi exempt the bill.


    "It''s okay if you don''t need to do it alone," Ye Hao said lightly. "Take the signature dishes of your Wangji private dishes."


    "Yonggongzi, wait a moment. Today I will cook to make sure you have a good time." Wang Qi said that he looked at Xiao Erdao beside Ye Hao, "Xiaoliu, you must entertain Yegong well, you know? ?"

 1048 Chapter 104th Array Chief Pavilion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One thousand four hundred and seventy


    If Wang Qifeidan had already shocked them, then now Wang Qi personally cooks them and makes them feel horrified.


    "What token did the young man give boss Wang just now?"


    "There is a strong mind wrapped around the token, and it can''t be seen at all."


    "The identity of this young man must be extremely distinguished. Ren Hongwei and the four of them must have been in trouble."


    "They dare to eat here after they have beaten people. It is clear that they are waiting for their parents to come."


    "There is a good show."


    What happened in Wang Ji''s private kitchen spread throughout Conglong City as soon as possible.


    For a while, I went to forget the private dishes to see the lively monks. I don''t know how many.


    Alchemy Pavilion!


    Xuan Hao was wearing white white robe and was reviewing the documents.


    Just then a bodyguard hurried into his room.


    "Patriarch, something went wrong."


    "What happened?" Xuan Hao''s face changed slightly.


    "The young patriarch was beaten in public and thrown at the door of Wang Ji''s private kitchen."


    "Who did it?"


    "Not from the Dragon City."


    "Aren''t people from Longcheng still so arrogant?" Xuan Hao stood up at the table.


    But who would dare to attack Ren Hongwei from the monks of Longcheng?


    "Immediately mobilize the guard of the Alchemy Pavilion and follow me to Wang Ji''s private kitchen to catch people." Xuan Hao said coldly.


    The alchemy pavilion has guards deployed by the general pavilion in any branch.


    After all, the fighting strength of the alchemy of the alchemy pavilion is really not good?


    With these guards, Dan''s right can be well guaranteed.


    When Xuanhao was about to leave the Alchemy Pavilion with hundreds of guards, he saw two figures at the door.


    One of them is Meng Weizhi, Xuanhao''s old opponent.


    "Xuan Hao, what are you going to do?" Meng Weizhi said coldly.


    "What am I going to do with your channels, don''t you know?" Xuan Hao said blankly.


    "The duty of the Alchemy Pavilion''s guard is to protect our safety, not to be a tool for you to retaliate and fight against dissidents." Meng Weizhi said with a loud voice.


    "Think about what you said just now, the guard''s duty is to protect our safety. Then now the magnificent is beaten in public and thrown at the gate like a dog. Shouldn''t the guard be shot at this time?" Xuan Hao stared Meng Weizhi said word by word.


    "But according to the results of my investigation, it was Ren Hongwei''s provocation."


    "Not to mention whether it is a magnificent provocation, I only know that the magnificent is now being beaten up." Xuan Hao said coldly, "Then the guard has the responsibility to protect the magnificent security." Xuan Hao knocked off Meng Weizhi as soon as the voice fell Wang Ji''s private kitchen went over.


    Meng Wei was shaking with ambition.


    Xu Yuzhu supported Meng Weizhi softly, "Master, you don''t need to be angry."


    "Ok?"


    "Since he dares to beat Ren Hongwei''s four dudes at the same time, do you think that person will have no identity background?" Xu Yuzhu said softly, "What if that person is a strong dragon? What you have to do now is no matter, Watch Xuanhao Master and apprentice die."


    Just as Xuanhao drove away with the Guard of the Alchemy Pavilion, Bao Liangming, the leader of the city''s main palace, hurried away with hundreds of elite soldiers.


    At the same time, there is also Zhang Mingxuan of the Yongan Chamber of Commerce, and Lei Bahu, the person in charge of the Jiaxing Auction House. These two also took hundreds of soldiers and shouted to kill Wang Ji''s private kitchen.


    However, it is definitely not just these four forces, the heads of the major forces have all gone.


    Among them are Jiangcang, the master of the Dragon City, Qin Dong from the Pavilion of the Pavilion of the Dao Pavilion, Sun Weiyan, the Patriarch of the Refining Pavilion, and Ye Tian from the Quartet.


    It''s just that neither Jiang Cang nor Qin Donglai showed up, but watched the development quietly in the dark.


    Because through various channels they have learned everything that happened to Wang Ji''s private kitchen.


    This made them mean that the identity of Ye Hao is definitely not simple.


    Are they not stupid, huh?


    Anyway, Xuanhao these four forces will try.


    In the dark place, there is a cold shadow of Qin Donglai.


    "Miss Ling, who do you think is Ye Gongzi?" Qin Donglai also has a certain strength, otherwise how can he be the patriarch of the Dao Pavilion?


    The reason why Qin Donglai keeps respect for this beautiful shadow is actually because the skill of this line is not under his own.


    "Who else can let Wang Qi cook for himself besides that one?" this shadow of Qingying said softly.


    Wen Yan Qin Donglai''s body shook uncontrollably, "Miss Ling, do you mean Ye Hao came from Dragon City?"


    "Huh." Ling Yao''s eyes showed a look of nostalgia, "This guy said before that he would come to do some things from Longcheng."


    "Miss Ling, you should have told me this kind of thing long ago." Qin Donglai smiled bitterly.


    "Why?" Ling Yao looked at Qin Dong suspiciously.


    "Ms. Ling, wouldn''t Wang Ji Ye Hao break the eight-ranked Zun level array Wulong Chaotian array?" Qin Donglai said softly.


    "No." How could Ling Yao forget?It was at that time that Ling Yao realized that Ye Hao''s position was so high.


    "The patriarch has already sought Ye Hao from the intelligence system of the pavilion patriarch patriarch and various subordinate orders." Qin Donglai looked at Ling Yaodao, "since Ye Hao can easily destroy the eight-ranking Wulong Chaotian array, Explain that Ye Hao''s array cultivation practice is likely to reach Jiu Pin."


    "Nine products?" Ling Yao''s pupil shrank uncontrollably at the word.


    Ling Yao knows that there is no one-handed master of the entire triple-layer nine-grade Zunzun Array Master.


    There is a sky between the eighth grade and the nineth grade.


    Isn''t anyone qualified to cross?


    "No, I have to inform the General Pavilion about this matter." Qin Dong said that he turned around and left here. After returning to Zhendao Pavilion, he came to Longcheng through the teleportation array, and then Qin Dong came through Longcheng''s teleportation. The battle went to the battle hall.


    Front Pavilion!


    The Chief Patriarch Amano summoned all the high-level leaders of the Front Pavilion to the Hall of Deputies for the first time.


    "Ye Hao is now from the Dragon City." Mu Tianye glanced at the audience with a deep voice.


    "From Dragon City?"


    "Then let Qin Dong bring Ye Hao over."


    "Yes, bring Ye Hao over."


    Mu Tianye''s face hung with a smile instead of a smile, "Are you sure you want Qin Dong to bring Ye Hao to Zhen Dao Pavilion?"


    The Zhanzong Pavilion looked at the expression on the patriarch''s face and realized that it was wrong.


    Slightly pondering them they realized that they had made a fatal mistake.


    Ye Hao may be the existence of a ninth-ranking Zunzun Array Master?


    How could such an existence make them rush out?


    "There is another news I forgot to tell you." Mu Tianye said softly, "Alchemy Pavilion will soon announce a news, and this news is just related to Ye Hao."


    Hearing the high-level look of the front row pavilion of the audience here.


    Because they realized something faintly.


    "Ye Hao has refined the ultimate Jiu Pinzun Resurrection Pill." Mu Tianye paused. "That is to say Ye Hao officially became the top Jiu Pinzun Rejuvenation Pill."

 1049 Chapter 48: The Fairy King Is Coming

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 104th Fairy King Coming


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Because they had guessed that Ye Hao had been promoted to the Eighth Rank Master Danshi, but now they realized that they still underestimated Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao''s promotion is too fast?"


    "Actually, it wasn''t that Ye Hao improved too fast, but Ye Hao was only able to assess the Seventh Grade Zun level before the assessment, which means that Ye Hao''s previous strength may be more than the Seventh Zun level.


    "It''s hard to imagine that Ye Hao Wu Dao Dan Dao is still mastering the technique of Dao Dao?


    "I think it is necessary for us to travel from Longcheng."


    "We might as well evaluate Ye Hao from Longcheng."


    Just after the high-level leaders of the battle hall changed their wind direction, Makino stood up and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to the dragon city together."


    Mu Tianye''s words couldn''t help but shocked the top management, but when they thought of Ye Hao''s talent, they took it for granted.Another point is that the alchemy pavilion has taken the lead. Only when the pavilion pavilion shows more enthusiasm can Ye Hao have a certain sense of belonging.


    Just as the high-level leaders of the battle hall were going to the Dragon City, Xuan Hao and other four forces came to the entrance of Wang Ji''s private kitchen.


    When they saw the miserable appearance of Ren Hongwei''s four people, they were all angry.


    "No matter who it is, I will give him 10,000 pieces of broken corpses." Lei Bahu, the head of the Jiaxing auction house growled.


    Xuan Hao, Zhang Mingxuan, and Bao Liangming did not say anything, but their eyes were full of fierce murderous intentions.


    Just as these four parties were preparing to rush into Wang Ji¡¯s private kitchen to take people, some diners came out, and these diners walked to Xuan Hao and others to explain in detail what happened inside. When it comes to Wang Ji¡¯s private kitchen, After the boss Wang Qifei not only did the cooking, but Xuan Hao looked at each other and saw the uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    Yes, uneasy.


    Without three, two, three, who dares to go to Liangshan?


    "What should I do?" Lei Bahu, the most grumpy, asked, suppressing his anger.


    "The most important thing at the moment is to figure out the identity of these three people. If their identities are unspeakable, if their identities are similar to ours or a little higher, even if the four of us join forces to pay a big price, We must also leave these three here." Xuan Hao said in deep thought.


    "It makes sense." Zhang Mingxuan nodded.


    "It seems that Wang Qi knows the identity of that person." Bao Liangming looked at Xuan Hao and said, "Xuan Hao, you go to explore the news."


    Xuanhao nodded and said, "Wait a moment."


    After Xuanhao entered Wang Ji''s private kitchen, he was guided by Xiao Er to the kitchen. After arriving at the kitchen door, Xuanhao saw Wang Qizheng cutting meat naked.


    "This." Xuan Hao was even more uneasy.


    Wang Qi clearly intends to cook with all his strength.


    Who deserves him this way?


    "Brother Wang." Xuanhao walked to Wang Qi and said softly.


    Wang Qi glanced at Xuan Hao and said, "I know what you want to ask, but I won''t tell you. The person who gave me the token was surrounded by thoughts, which showed that the person didn''t want to reveal his identity. ."


    "Brother Wang, you also know that this matter is related to my reputation." Xuan Hao said a ritual to Wang Qi.


    "What I can tell you is that the status of that person is indescribable. It is not that you can offend a little patriarch." Wang Qi sighed for a moment, "If you can''t handle well, you have all It may be planted."


    Xuanhao''s face changed wildly.


    Although I don''t know Ye Hao''s identity, I know that these are enough.


    "Thank you Brother Wang for telling me that if you can get me something useful in the future, you can speak." Xuan Hao said seriously.


    Wang Qi moved his lips but said nothing more.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    The law enforcement officer of the Dandao Headquarters.


    Why did he come from Dragon City?


    Wang Qi estimated that he was here to check Xuanhao.


    Therefore, Xuan Hao''s thick Wang Qi feels very unreliable.


    Of course, Wang Qi will not say these words.


    Xuanhao waved toward the guard when he walked out the door of Wang Ji''s private kitchen solemnly, "Go back."


    The guards of hundreds of people turned away without saying a word.


    "Xuan Hao, can you inquire about that person''s identity?" Bao Liangming asked the three people very anxiously.


    "That person''s identity is expensive, and if it is not handled well, we can all be planted in it," Xuan Hao said.


    "What?" Bao Liangming''s faces changed wildly.


    "Hurry up and withdraw your guard." Xuan Hao continued.


    "exactly."


    "You guys get me back."


    "Hurry up." Bao Liangming ordered quickly.


    Ren Hongwei was equally upset when he saw this scene.


    Even a fool knows that the three identities who beat Ren Hongwei are indescribable.


    "Master," Ren Hongwei shouted timidly.


    "Don''t call me Master." Xuanhao said that he kicked Ren Hongwei far away, Ren Hongwei spouted a spit of blood, and he looked at Xuanhao incredulously, "Master."


    "I said, don''t call me Master again, I don''t have a traitor like you." Xuan Hao looked at Ren Hongwei bitterly, "After a while, you''d better pray that Ye Gongzi can forgive your fault, otherwise I don''t mind Cut you by hand."


    what?


    The monks who watched the audience were horrified.


    No one thought that Xuanhao would say this?


    Ren Hongwei even shivered involuntarily.


    Bao Liangming and his three sons also fought against their own heirs, and the force seemed to want to smash them to pieces.


    But they kept their hands after all.


    After all, the three dudes Zhang Daoyi are their sons.


    The father and daughter of the Du family also came.


    "Dad, what do you say is a big man in Dragon City?" Du Yaqing said curiously.


    "I don''t know." Du Tianzhi shook his head slightly. "It stands to reason that even if Tianjiao is coming, he will not cook in person as Wang Qi?"


    Just as the monks guessed, a dozen figures didn''t know when they appeared in the air.


    Ling Yao, who was hidden in the dark when these dozens of figures appeared in mid-air, quickly appeared to see the courtesy of these dozens of figures, "Ling Yao has seen the cabinet chief and elders."


    "Head of the cabinet?"


    "The chief of the front cabinet?"


    "Lying trough."


    "Is the strong king of the fairy king coming from Dragon City?" The monks in this audience had a sense of ignorance.


    Immediately from the master of the Dragon City, Sifanghou Yetian and other masters saluted Mu Tianye.


    Mu Tianye didn''t have the slightest air above him, but it was this return to nature that surprised them. They knew what it meant to do this step?


    A gentle smile hung on Mu Tianye''s face, "No need to be rude, I came from Dragon City just to meet a little friend."


    "Little friend?"


    This sentence by Mu Tianye is too scary.


    Who is the younger generation who has the qualification to be called a friend by Makino?

 1050 Chapter 104: Robbing

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 104th Robbing


    Who is Makino?


    The chief cabinet leader of the front cabinet.


    It is rumored that Xiu Wei reached the peak state of the fairy king long ago, and that Xiu Xiu reached the state of the king early.


    This kind of existence can shock the existence of three earthquakes when stomping the foot in the triple sky.


    Who is qualified for the younger generation to be called a friend by Makino?


    Soon they came to the same idea?


    They can think of Xuanhao and others.


    Therefore, their complexion becomes more difficult to look at.


    They don¡¯t understand that Wang Qi¡¯s words are inexplicable, but they didn¡¯t expect to be honored to such a degree.


    "Isn''t that King Ge Xian who is in the front cabinet?"


    "That seems to be the guard captain of the front cabinet."


    "Isn''t the guard captain Liu Bingliang or Liu Daxian?"


    "Why did all the high-level leaders of the front cabinet come?"


    "Should they come to see the young man?"


    The monks in the audience were even more shocked and did not know what to say as some of the main lords said that they were the monks around Amano.


    Ye Hao, Xiao Qishui and Xiao Miaotong did eat in the box, but it does not mean that Ye Hao, Xiao Qishui and Xiao Miaotong did not pay attention to the outside world.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Qishui looked at Ye Haodao silently, "Won''t the Fairy King come to you?"


    "Who knows?"


    "You don''t know." Xiao Qi looked at Ye Hao suspiciously, "Are you a teacher?"


    "It seems so." Ye Hao said embarrassedly.


    "You said that you should study the Dao Dao well, why do you have to study the line, is it a waste of time?" Xiao Qishui said bitterly.


    "Isn''t this boring?" Ye Hao''s answer made Xiao Qishui stunned. "You honestly told me, what level did your position reach?"


    "Nine products?"


    "Nine ranks?" Xiao Qishui widened his eyes.


    Ye Hao nodded!


    He seemed to understand why Mu Tianye would come in person?


    "No, I have to go back to the General Pavilion." Xiao Qishui said and stood up.


    "Let''s go after eating." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Eat a woolen thread." Xiao Qishui looked at Ye Hao without saying a word, "Are you really planning to dry the Muxian King outside?"


    "I''m still going out to meet." Ye Hao stood up.


    "I still want to eat?" Xiao Miaotong said pitifully.


    "You continue to eat." Ye Hao whispered, "I will come back to eat later."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao and Xiao Qishui walked out of the door when the audience''s eyes fell on them.


    "Master Xiao," Xuan Hao was shocked when he saw Xiao Qishui.


    "What is Patriarch Xiao?" Bao Liangming asked in surprise.


    "This is Xiao Qishui, the president of the alchemy pavilion in the Eastern Region." Xuan Hao introduced Bao Liangming and hurried to Xiao Qishui.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you now, and now take me to the teleportation array immediately." Xiao Qishui looked at Xuan Hao and said in a deep voice.


    "Lao Xiao, where are you going?" A ridiculous voice rang in the air.


    Xiao Qishui glanced at the old man who spoke, sneering, "I have to go back and tell the head of the cabinet that you are coming to grab someone."


    "Haha, how can this be regarded as robbing people?" The old man laughed, "Ye Haoben is the one in our front cabinet, but he has not participated in the assessment."


    Xiao Qishui''s mouth twitched, "When was Ye Hao in your pavilion?"


    "It will be after the assessment later." The old man quipped.


    Xiao Qishui knew that the Pavilion Pavilion would not allow Ye Hao to be a Dao Wizard.


    However, there should still be some rules.


    Xiao Qishui saluted respectfully to Mu Tianye, "Xiao Qishui visits Mu Xianwang."


    "Are you going to call Lonely Dan?"


    "Ok."


    "Go, and we haven''t seen each other for years." Makino waved.


    Xiao Qishui nodded and left.


    After hearing the conversation between Xiao Qishui and Mu Tianye from the monks in Longcheng, they felt crazy.


    what''s the situation?


    The patriarch of the Dandao pavilion is also coming from Dragon City?


    But then they knew Ye Hao''s identity.


    Ye Hao?


    Seventh-grade princess master!


    The law enforcement officer of the Dandao Chief Cabinet.


    They finally understood why Wang Qi said that Ye Hao''s identity is wonderful.


    The question is what kind of excitement is the front cabinet?


    Robbing?


    Ye Hao mastered the Dao Dao, but not the Dao Dao.


    What kind of excitement is the front cabinet?


    Ling Yao in the crowd once again saw a faint expression of excitement in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Ordinary but not simple!


    The entire triplet, even the giants, may not be able to disturb the head of the pavilion?


    Ling Yao''s eyes dimmed at the thought of her marriage contract.


    Du Yaqing watched Ye Hao''s eye-catching splendid eyes.


    "Dad, is this the pride of Tianjiao?"


    Does anyone dislike the strong?


    Du Yaqing is no exception.


    "Ye Hao is not an ordinary Tianjiao. Tianjiao can''t be surprised." Du Tianze said leisurely. "Some people say that Ye Hao''s strength is comparable to giants, and I don''t know if it is true or not?"


    "Giant? There are not many giants of the younger generation?" Du Yaqing exclaimed.


    "Yeah." Du Tianzhi nodded. "But Ye Hao is showing such great limelight now. If I guess right, someone will definitely challenge him."


    "Did you rely on Ye Hao''s reputation?" Du Yaqing seemed to understand.


    "Ye Hao is now the first person of Dan Dao in the younger generation. It is very likely that he will be the first person in the battle in the future. Which Tianjiao will give up such a famous opportunity?" There was already an arrogant rush towards here.


    Ye Hao looked at Mu Tianye in the midair, "Ye Hao, have seen Mu Xianwang."


    However, the Muxian King fell lightly, and lifted Ye Hao''s descending body with a wave of his hand.


    This move of the Muxian King surprised many people, because no matter what the main force of the past, Mu Tianye was high above when he saluted Mu Tianye, which is also very normal.Shouldn¡¯t the fairy king accept to visit high above?


    But now when Ye Hao visited, Muxian Wang appeared opposite Ye Hao.


    This shows that the Muxian King thinks that Ye Hao is on an equal footing with himself.


    Ye Hao didn''t worship anymore.


    "I didn''t say hello to you this time, won''t you be surprised?" Makino said with a smile.


    "Senior laughed." Ye Hao looked at Mu Tianye.


    "What about me? I haven''t had anything this time. I just want to see how your practice is doing. If you don''t have anything, why don''t you verify the practice of the battle?" Mu Tianye said softly.


    "But with senior arrangement." Ye Hao nodded.


    Mu Tianye watched Ye Hao''s eyes increasingly satisfied.


    Tianjiao is mostly arrogant.


    Not to mention the evil spirits like Ye Hao.


    But Mumu Tianye did not see any arrogance on Ye Hao.

 1051 Chapter 105 Test Array

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 105 Test Array


    At this time, Jiangcang, the owner of the Dragon City, came out, "Ms. Muxian, if it is convenient, let us evaluate here. Let us learn from the monks of the Dragon City. How?"


    The Muxian King looked at Ye Haodao slightly, "What do you mean?"


    "I have no opinion." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "Since this is the case, let''s evaluate here." Muxian Wang nodded.


    Jiang Cang said with some excitement, "You all gave up a place for Ye Gongzi." As Jiang Cang''s words fell, the monks who drove around retreated one after another.


    "Ye Hao, because you have never conducted any lineup assessment before, but considering the level of your lineage, we will start the assessment from the main level." Mu Xianwang said that he looked at an old man around him, " Ge Xianwang, the specific assessment will be given to you."


    Ge Xianwang walked out with a smile, "There are two assessments for the first-class master formation. The first one is to crack the first-grade master formation. We will randomly select a question from the question bank. You need to be within one hour. Crack."


    "Ok."


    Hundreds of exam questions appeared in Ge Xianwang''s half-air with a wave of his hand. Ge Xianwang randomly selected a question and opened it in public.


    "Yi Pin Fan Moon Array."


    "The difficulty of this formation is medium."


    "A good start."


    Ge Xianwang took a pint of the moon array and placed it on the face of the monks of the city. The layout of Ge Xianwang¡¯s formation was only a dozen breaths. After the arrangement, Ge Xianwang looked around. He said with a glance, "In order to maintain the fairness of the assessment, any team can come up to check."


    As soon as Ge Xianwang''s voice fell, a lot of formation teachers came forward to check.


    They checked that it was not that Ge Xianwang would fake public favors, but that they wanted to see how Ge Xianwang arranged his line.


    After just a few minutes passed, the team members who came to check all swore in their own name without any problems.


    "Ye Hao, it''s your turn." Ge Xianwang said softly.


    Ye Hao walked up to Ge Xianwang''s formation and raised his hand, waved it, and then the faint moonlight formation shattered instantly.


    simply!


    neat!


    The monks in the audience watched Ye Hao''s look change.


    They don¡¯t know that Ye Hao can crack this formation, but they didn¡¯t expect Ye Hao to crack so fast?


    Only the monks in the front cabinet felt normal.


    You know, Ye Hao is probably a Ninth Grade Zun class formation master. It takes three to five minutes to crack a first-grade main formation formation. Isn¡¯t it a laugh?


    "The second assessment is that you arrange a first-class primary formation." Ge Xianwang said with a smile.


    "Will I arrange it casually?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Yes."


    Ye Hao nodded and suddenly a series of spells appeared between his hands. These spells danced like elves in the air. This method of arranging formations has confused many girls because they have never seen this arrangement. of.


    Ye Hao stopped abruptly when they were still unsatisfied, and at that time the beating spells were set one by one, and the flowers that appeared in front of everyone were all glamorous.


    "Three-color flower array."


    "Ancient Formation Method."


    "Don''t the three-color flower array have long been lost?"


    Ge Xianwang also looked at Ye Hao with some surprise, then Ge Xianwang looked at the audience around him, "Who is going to try Ye Hao''s formation, but the cultivation is limited to the level of Immortal Lord?"


    "I''m coming." As soon as Ge Xianwang''s words fell, a young man in armor stood up.


    "Jianglong."


    "Son of Jiangcheng Lord."


    "Jiang Long is the best among the quasi-Tianjiao, even if he is not the opponent in the 4th or 5th turn, can Ye Gongzi arrange the formation to block Jianglong?"


    "I don''t think even a strong one-stroke formation can stop Jiang Long."


    When Jiang Cang, the owner of Longcheng City, saw this scene, his nose was almost crooked.


    He just secretly told Jiang Long to look for opportunities to express himself. The question is can you fucking perform now?


    If you smashed Ye Hao''s formation with a sword and ruined his assessment, he can still do it from the owner of Dragon City.


    "In accordance with the rules, Ye Hao''s first-class main formation method needs to withstand half a quarter of an hour, so you can do your best within this half quarter of an hour." Ge Xianwang didn''t seem to care about Jianglong''s full efforts at all.


    After Jiang Long nodded his head, he spurred toward the huge flower with a sword, and at the moment when he was about to stab at the flower, a dim light bloomed, forcibly pushing Jiang Long''s sword back.


    Jiang Long''s eyes could not help revealing a strange look.


    How could Jianglong be a person with simple limbs?The reason why he stood up was to express himself, but the performance was his performance, but he never thought of using all his strength.The sword just used 10% of the strength just now, but he realized that the formation of Ye Hao was not simple.


    And just as Jiang Long hesitated, one of the delicate flowers was quietly blooming, and in the moment when it bloomed, the fresh flower turned into a stream of light and wrapped around Jiang Long.


    Jiang Long instinctively perceived the danger.


    The sword of war in his hand turned into a sword net to protect him firmly in the middle.


    "Jianglong, the three-color flower array is divided into three phases. The first phase is the puzzle array, the second phase is the magic array, and the third phase is the killing array." Ye Hao said slowly, "I I urge you not to hide anymore now, otherwise you will most likely fall into it when the third killing line starts."


    Jiang Ye felt dizzy as soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, and at the same time there were light women in front of him. The women all had peerless faces, and their eyes were blurred and enchanting.


    "Mission." Jiang Long was a quasi-Tianjiao after all. He immediately realized that it was a maze. "But do you want to mesmerize me in every way? It''s naive." Hesitantly cut the past, and the enchanting women turned into ashes in an instant.


    Only in the next moment there appeared killers wearing black robes again.


    They besieged Jianglong from all directions with short swords.


    Jiang Long knew this was also a maze.


    After killing batch after batch, Jiang Long suddenly realized that he had overlooked the most important issue.


    Why should I spend time with these illusions?


    Breaking the battle is the top priority.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Long no longer controlled a killer rushing towards himself, but cut a sword towards the surrounding space barrier, but just groaned while Jiang Long cut out a sword, a blood mark appeared On Jiang Long''s arm, Jiang Long''s war sword carried a sword flower into the killer''s heart.


    After pulling out the war sword, Jiang Long glanced at the wound, his face showing a cloudy look.


    Because the blood gurgling turned black, in other words, the other''s blade was poisonous.


    phantom?


    Do not!


    Jiang Long is sure this is not an illusion.


    Because his body has various signs of poisoning.

 1052 Chapter One hundred and fifty-one

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Thousand and One


    After realizing that he was poisoned, Jiang Long took out a detoxification pill and swallowed it into his abdomen. However, Jianglong soon discovered that the detoxification pill he took was completely ineffective. As the dizziness became heavier, Jianglong began to wrestle.


    Jiang Long wanted to avoid when a sword light pierced towards his heart, but the strong dizziness made Jiang Long unable to hold the battle sword in his hand. The only thing he could do was to wait and watch. The advent of death.


    Just as the war sword was about to pierce his heart, the war sword quietly disappeared. At the same time that the war sword disappeared, the killer who was returning to him also disappeared.


    what''s the situation?


    Jiang Long looked around with some confusion.


    Jiang Cang detained Jiang Long in the air with a wave of his hand, and said softly in his mouth, "Don''t wake up yet."


    In Jianglong''s eyes, Qingming was restored.


    After restoring Qingming, Jiang Long couldn''t help but look down, only to notice that many monks were watching himself.


    "Daddy, what happened?"


    "You were confused by the maze." Jiang Cang said with hate and incompetence. "Do you know that the second phantom of the three-color flower array has not yet been turned on? If not just Ye Gongzi just released you in time , You will be immersed in the maze forever in your life."


    "Ah." Jiang Long exclaimed.


    Only then did he realize that Ye Hao''s formation was not something he could guess.


    Ye Hao looked at Ge Xianwang at this time, "Can we announce the result?"


    "Ye Hao, congratulations, you have successfully passed the assessment of the first-rank main rank division master. Do you want to assess the tenth-rank main rank division master next?" Ge Xianwang said with a smile.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "The prerequisite for becoming a tenth-rank formation master is to master all the formations of the Immortal Master." Ge Xianwang looked at Ye Hao softly. "So the first assessment is to break the formation."


    "We will randomly select 30 main-level formations of all levels, and all you have to do is crack their formation within half an hour." At this point, King Ge Xian looked around and said, "Please be present All of the primary array divisions stood up."


    As Ge Xianwang''s voice fell, hundreds of main-level formations stood out one by one, and so many main-level formations from Dragon City were also expected by Ge Xianwang.


    Ge Xianwang''s Shen Nian scanned the level of tokens around their waists.


    "I don''t know most of you, so I picked 30 of them at once." Ge Xianwang said softly, "I hope you can all arrange the best formation, if anyone arranges the formation, it will be difficult for Ye. Hao¡¯s words, I will reward a volume of space map."


    As soon as Ge Xianwang''s voice fell, these main-level formations were excited one by one. Before, these main-level formations did think of arranging the formation method to release water, but now none of these main-level formations think so.


    "It was rewarded by King Ge Xian just now, and I also have rewards here. Whoever arranges the formations will be able to stifle me for a minute, and I will give him a crystal of middle-grade space." Ye Hao said, and appeared in his hand A spar in space.


    The monks in the audience watched Ye Hao''s look change.


    Ye Hao, is it tempting for these formations to increase their difficulty?


    Is he so confident?


    "Yong Gongzi, what you said is true?" an old array teacher Shen said.


    "Do you think I might be ridiculous under the eyes of everyone?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "And you don''t need to worry about retaliation. I asked myself if my mind was not narrow enough."


    "Since Ye Gongzi said so, I took out my ability to press the bottom of the box." The old array teacher said confidently.


    "It should have been like this." Ye Hao nodded.


    At this time, King Ge Xian waved a space ban, "You have been wronged for the time being in order to avoid suspicion."


    Ye Hao walked in indifferently.


    Ge Xianwang randomly selected 30 formations, and the 30 formations included the old formation.


    "Who is that old formation?"


    "Don''t you know this old array master? He is the ancestor of Murong''s family!"


    "Murongyi, the main player of the ninth grade, the greatest wish of his life is to reach the main player of the tenth class, but it has been 100 years since he reached the main player of the nineth grade. In the nine ranks of the main formation division. Therefore, the 30 formation divisions chosen by Ge Xianwang regard Murongyi as the honor."


    Layout is a technical job.


    Thirty lineup masters were laid out one by one in order to get Ge Xianwang''s reward and Ye Hao''s spatial crystals.


    According to the plan, these formations were only given half an hour, but these formations took one hour.


    "I said to you, Lao Li, you are not too particular about it?"


    "You have arranged a big array of five elements."


    Wen Yanzhao called Lao Li''s formation teacher said with a lip, "I don''t care about which kind of thing? You haven''t seen the master next to me, the one is arranged in a five-element array, but in the five-element array It also includes the Nine Palace Array, the array method and the array method."


    "You can''t solve even the real tenth-level master array division in this way at the prescribed time?"


    Ye Hao stepped out of the space ban when the monks in the field accused the 30 array masters.


    Ge Xianwang said after a while, "Ye Hao, you have heard what they discussed. Would you like me to give you some more time?"


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "Let''s start counting now!"


    "Good." Ge Xianwang nodded with a smile.


    If Ye Hao''s lineup level is only a tenth-level master-level formation, then it must not be cracked within the prescribed time. The problem is that Ye Hao''s true strength is at the nineth-grade rank.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the primary array division, the formation of these thirty array divisions is extremely mysterious, but in the eyes of Ye Hao and other superior array divisions, it''s the same thing.


    When Ge Xianwang clocked, Ye Hao walked slowly to the first formation, and the arrangement was the one he just called the old Li.


    Lao Li directly reversed the five-element array method, so that Ye Hao wanted to find the center of the array, it would take a lot of time.It was just that when Li was looking forward to how Ye Hao cracked the formation, he was shocked to find that Ye Hao moved to the next formation.


    what''s the situation?


    At this moment, not only did Li not understand, many monks on the field did not understand.


    But as Ye Hao walked in front of the second formation, they noticed that Ye Hao raised his hand. After raising his hand, Ye Hao kept walking towards the third formation.


    "Look quickly."


    "The first formation dissipated."


    "The center of the formation is broken!"


    "How did Ye Hao crack?"


    "The second formation also began to dissipate?"


    "Is the speed of this breakup faster?"


    Soon the monks in the audience felt a sense of ignorance.


    Ye Hao walked along these thirty formations in a leisurely manner, and after Ye Hao walked around, all of these formations were broken, including the formation at the bottom of Murong Yiya''s box.


    The whole process did not take a minute.


    It''s amazing!


    At this moment, they could only describe Ye Hao with such words.

 1053 Chapter 1052 Bringing the Younger

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1052 Bringing the Younger


    If Ge Xianwang and others could remain indifferent before, then as Ye Hao cracked these thirty formations in a minute, the expressions on Ge Xianwang and others became wonderful.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Ye Hao''s breaking speed is too fast?"


    "Why did Ye Hao see the center at a glance? If I didn''t know that Ye Hao didn''t know them, I thought Ye Hao colluded with them."


    "It''s amazing to be stunning." Just as the high-level leaders of Jin Dao Pavilion were discussing, Ge Xianwang stared at Ye Hao Dao, "Then I will randomly pick a ten-level master level array, all you have to do is Complete within one hour."


    "Ok."


    A handful of incomplete arrays soon appeared in Ge Xianwang''s hands. After seeing the name of the incomplete arrays, he couldn''t help but stunned.


    "Four elephants are terrifying."


    As Ge Xianwang opened the roll of maps, the line masters on the field exclaimed one by one.


    "Is the Four Elephants Shocking Array very promising?"


    "Four-elephant shocking array is among the top three in the incomplete primary array."


    "I remember that there are ten rank master strategists in the wing general cabinet? Why didn''t those strategists complete this array?"


    "First, the four-elephant shocking array is a top-ranking array of Shipin; second, the torn part of the four-elephant shocking array is too much."


    "Isn''t it troublesome now?"


    "Ge Xianwang, I think it is necessary to redeploy a set of maps. After all, the certified tenth grade master Danshi can''t make it up." Ling Yao, who was in the country, stood up when the monks on the scene discussed Channel.


    Ge Xianwang gave Ling Yao a slightly surprised look.


    Ge Xianwang still knows Ling Yao, because she is the key training object of Zhan Dao Pavilion.


    But he didn''t expect Ling Yao to stand up at this time.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao shook his head while Ge Xianwang was about to say something. "It''s just a roll of maps, is it difficult?"


    "You are making fun of your future!" Ling Yao glared at Ye Hao.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    what''s the situation?


    Does the iceberg goddess Ling Yao know Ye Hao?


    Seeing this situation, the relationship seems a bit ambiguous.


    Ye Hao did not say anything but walked in front of the Sixiangjingtian array. After watching about a dozen breaths, his hands pinched out spells. These spells entered the array like a fluttering Hu Die. Among them, the broken map has recovered with the naked eye as time goes by.


    "Ye Hao is the first person who can make the array so pleasing."


    "Yeah, beautiful."


    "But it can also be said in disguise that Ye Hao does not take assessment seriously."


    I have to say that Ye Hao''s action to restore the array caused a scream of women in the field.


    Because the formation in these women''s hearts was supposed to be boring, today they only realized that the original array could still be so gorgeous, and somehow Ling Yao felt uncomfortable looking at these women''s nymphoic appearance.


    But she also knew that the opening just made many people suspect that they had an unclear relationship.


    Especially a group of people in Sifanghoufu looked at their looks with suspicion.


    Just then Ye Hao''s movement stopped.


    And when Ye Hao stopped, the array of pictures suspended in the air suddenly appeared a dragon chanting tiger roar, the bird called the sound of turtle howling, then they saw a green dragon in the east, and a white tiger in the west, Suzaku appeared in the south, and Xuanwu appeared in the north. The four elephants and beasts continued to run along the four elephants. Even if the monks in the field did not step into the four elephants, they still had a feeling of fear and fear.


    Ge Xianwang came to inspect the sky, and after seeing it, his eyes were full of colorful colors, "Congratulations, Ye Hao, you have perfectly repaired the Four Elephants, and from now on you will be a top ten rank array master."


    Speaking of this, King Ge Xian paused again, "According to the rules, this volume is yours."


    Ye Hao squeezed a snap of his fingers and shook the four elephants, and then stopped, and then turned into a streamer to appear in Ye Hao''s hands.


    What the monks did not expect was that Ye Hao threw it to Ling Yao.


    "There is time to study this volume map carefully, which will be very helpful for your lineup." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Give me?" Ling Yao stunned.


    "I think I should be considered a senior in your line?" Ye Hao looked at Ling Yao calmly, without the slightest lust in his eyes. "I''m giving you the array just to bring you this younger generation."


    As soon as the words fell, Hao Ye looked at Ge Xianwang, "Ge Xianwang, now I can conduct the assessment of the Ninth-grade Zunzhen formation master?"


    "According to the rules, we must start with Yipin."


    "Why waste that time?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ge Xianwang pondered for a while and then nodded, "Okay, let''s directly assess the Ninth Rank Master."


    There are exceptions to everything.


    Ye Hao''s ability to restore the tenth-grade main formation at any time, that means Ye Hao''s array strength is definitely not the tenth-grade main formation.


    "Ye Hao, later I will personally arrange a nine-rank Zun level formation, you need to break this formation within an hour." Ge Xianwang looked at Ye Hao Road, "And while I am laying out the formation, you also have to Arrange a formation, the difference is that the formation you arrange needs to block the tenth-level strong man of Immortal Venerable."


    "The two assessments are conducted at the same time, and if only one of these two passes, both are considered unqualified."


    "Ok."


    "Then let''s start now." As Ge Xianwang''s words fell, Ge Xianwang and Ye Hao began to arrange their formation.


    And just when the two arranged the formation, many monks on the field looked at the cold and frosty Ling Yao.


    "Ling Yao is really lucky."


    "Who said no? Actually, it can be favored by Young Master Ye!"


    "Do you think Ye Gongzi is interesting to Ling Yao?"


    "You think too much, if Ye Gongzi needs a woman, do you believe how much power the entire triple sky has to rush to send out beautiful women. And if Ye Gongzi is greedy for women, do you think it might be where you are today? I am. I heard that Lin Ningxia of the Dan Ding School was chasing Ye Gongzi hardly."


    "Ye Gongzi is such a stunning man, not everyone is qualified to deserve him? Ling Yao is certainly one of our two beauties in the Eastern Region. ."


    "Even the younger generation can''t compare with Ye Gongzi''s existence, which is why many younger generations don''t attribute Ye Gongzi to the younger generation?"


    "There is also Ye Gongzi who has been supporting the younger generation, whether it is for Lin Ningxia''s top-grade spar, or for Ling Yao Jiu-pin''s main array."


    "Actually, what I value most is the temperament of Ye Gongzi. Even if he has such peerless talents, he has never been proud. Some quasi-tianjiao are relatively proud."

 1054 Chapter 1053 Array

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One hundred and fifty-three


    With Ye Hao¡¯s current strength, even the tenth rank Zun rank formation method Ye Hao can be arranged, but this does not mean that the nine rank Zun rank formation method Ye Hao can be easily arranged, so Ye Hao deploys the nine rank rank formation method to consume The time is relatively long.


    What the monks of the audience could not think of was that Ge Xianwang still arranged it, but Ye Hao had already arranged the formation.


    Ge Xianwang gave Ye Hao a surprised look, "Are you ready?"


    "Ok."


    Ge Xianwang couldn''t help but gave Ye Hao a thumbs-up, "I have a hunch that you will become the best Ninth-grade Zunzun Array Master." After the words fell, Ge Xianwang arranged the formation speed significantly faster A lot.


    And when Ge Xianwang arranged the formation, Ye Hao turned back to Wang Ji''s private kitchen.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "What did Ye Hao go?"


    "Don''t Ye Hao know about Detective One or Two while taking advantage of Ge Xianwang''s arrangement?"


    "Do you think Ye Gongzi may be the kind of person? Even if the assessment fails, it is impossible to cheat."


    "The waiter who just heard Wang Ji''s private kitchen said that Ye Hao went to the private dining room."


    "This this--."


    The monks in the audience didn''t know what to say.


    You know, now that the assessment of the formation is in progress, how can Ye Hao have his mind to eat?


    Many monks were speechless, but they also knew that Ye Hao had a certain grasp of victory.


    Otherwise, who dares to take the assessment as a play?


    "You still have some conscience." Ye Hao looked at the food on the table and smiled a lot.


    "Don''t you say you''re still here?" Xiao Miaotong said as he clipped a piece of meat to Ye Hao. "No wonder many people like to come here. I just found out that it''s worth the money."


    "Can''t you eat Yedi as your first lady?"


    "It''s not that you can''t afford it, but that it is too expensive to consume."


    "I think as long as you beckon, there will be a lot of powerful children to invite you to eat?"


    "Have they all come with purpose?"


    "Good, I know all this."


    "Do you think those girls don''t know? They just take advantage of it."


    "I have to give you a gift just for this sentence." Ye Hao said and handed Xiao Miaotong a Qiankun bag. Xiao Miaotong''s divine thought swept away and found a seal on the Qiankun bag.


    "Wait for your cultivation to raise two more realms, you can break the seal on it, and if you let others crack it, the things in the Qiankun bag will be destroyed once." Ye Hao said softly.


    "If I say this, then will I know what is in the Qiankun bag?"


    "Not bad."


    "Knowing that you are a local tyrant, then I''m disrespectful." Xiao Miaotong put it away after he hadn''t accepted it with Ye Hao.


    The reason why Ye Hao is like this is because it has been a few years since Xiao Miaotong''s cultivation improved two realms.


    By then, Ye Hao''s cultivation will be able to go further, and he will have more self-protection.


    Because there is a Tian Tian Dan in the Qiankun bag to enhance talent.


    Only the tenth-grade honorable princess is qualified to refine Tuotiandan, so if Xiao Miaotong sees Tuotiandan, then his identity as a tenth-level honorable princess will be exposed.


    Ye Hao doesn''t want to expose it yet!


    Ye Hao thought about waiting for his cultivation to raise one or two more levels.


    Ye Hao and Xiao Miaotong just ate Ge Xianwang''s voice for about a quarter of an hour in the box.


    "Ye Hao, don''t eat, come out and break through."


    Ye Hao put down the chopsticks and stood up. "Are you full?"


    "Eat enough." Xiao Miaotong said with a smile touching his round belly.


    Immediately, Ye Hao and Xiao Miaotong walked out of Wang Ji''s private kitchen under the public attention.


    "Who is this beautiful girl?"


    "Ye Hao and this girl are eating in the box?"


    "This girl is Xiao Miaotong, the granddaughter of Xiao Qishui, the master of the cabinet. When I heard that Ye Hao was going to the Dragon City to evaluate the Dan Master, it was Ye Hao Xiao Xiaotong met.


    "Xiao Miaotong was the one who just ridiculed just now."


    "Messing? Don''t say it so easily, if Xiao Miaotong has some background, do you believe it must be ruined by Ren Hongwei today?"


    "Xiao Miaotong came with Xiao Qishui, but I don''t know why Xiao Qishui came to the Dragon City? Is there always a new fate for Dan Dao?"


    "The chief patriarch of the Dandao Pavilion is expected to come later, and then he will know if he has accepted his fate?"


    Ye Hao looked at Xiao Miaotong and walked to the formation set by Ge Xianwang. "Ge Xianwang, don''t know who will test my formation?"


    "I''m coming." A middle-aged man stood up.


    Ge Xianwang pointed to the middle-aged Daoist, "This is the guard commander of my Frontal Association, and he reached the tenth floor of the Xianzun as early as a century ago.


    Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man and smiled, "Don''t keep your hand."


    "Keeping your hand is disrespect to you, so I will do my best." The middle-aged Shen said.


    "It should have been like this." Ye Hao said that his eyes fell on the formation of Ge Xianwang, and when Ye Hao observed the arrangement of Ge Xianwang, Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly burst into bloom. After the seven-color brilliance, the array formed by Ge Xianwang appeared clearly in his eyes at the next moment. Ye Hao could clearly see a spell and texture, which is equivalent to this array telling all mysteries Ye Hao.


    Array!


    Also called the Eye of Front!


    This is one of the magic of magic.


    You can easily see through the large array as long as you have formed a burst of eyes.


    Ye Hao looked at it quietly for a few minutes, and then he set up a spell.


    Ye Hao has found the center of the formation.


    However, the centers of the formations are protected by the formations one by one, so Ye Hao has to solve these formations if he wants to destroy the formations, and if he wants to solve those formations, he has to crack the formations.


    What Ye Hao has to do now is to build a formation.


    Break through.


    As the formation of Ye Hao''s formation took shape, the formations that protected the center were no longer as smooth as the previous operation, so after a dozen breaths passed, the formations that protected the center stopped. After the operation, Ye Hao''s big hand grasped the center of the formation without any hindrance. With the bad news, the nine-grade Zun-level formation formed by Ge Xianwang broke instantly.


    It collapsed like a skyscraper.


    This scene is extremely shocking.


    Because many formation masters were studying the formation method under Ge Xianwang''s side, but Ye Hao broke the formation within a few minutes.


    There was an incredible look in Ge Xianwang''s eyes, "How did you find my formation center?"


    "I found it if I wanted to." Ye Hao shrugged.


    Ge Xianwang understood that Ye Hao didn''t want to say it, but it was normal, because he wouldn''t say it.


    At this time, Ye Hao looked at Ma Rulong, the bodyguard of the front line pavilion, and saw that Ma Rulong''s blood was as vast as the sea, and there was explosive energy flowing throughout his body.

 1055 Chapter 104 The Clown Jumping Beam

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 104


    A sword!


    Ten swords!


    Hundred swords!


    Ma Rulong is a master of kendo, so every blow is exhausted.


    After Ma Rulong stabbed out the 101st sword, he took it back.


    "I have a hunch that even if my strength is doubled, I can''t shake your formation." Ma Rulong looked at Ye Hao gaspingly and said seriously.


    The monks on the field didn''t think Ma Rulong let the water go.


    Because Ma Rulong''s swords can be called earth-shattering, but no matter how powerful Ma Rulong''s swordsmanship, Ye Hao''s formation is as stable as Mount Tai.


    stable!


    Steady and terrible!


    It didn''t even cause the slightest waves.


    "Ye Hao, are you interested in assessing Shipinzun Array Master?" Ge Xianwang looked at Ye Haodao with a smile.


    "I don''t have that strength." Ye Hao shook his head with a smile.


    Ge Xianwang smiled involuntarily, "Well, since you are unwilling to assess, then I now officially announce that Ye Hao, you are the fifth Ninth Grade Zunzhen Division Master of my team."


    Speaking of this, King Ge Xian looked at Mu Tianye Road, "Master Patriarch, the next will be yours."


    Mu Tianye looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of burning colors, "Ye Hao, this is your token and battle dress." Mu Tianye said that a blue robe suit appeared in his hand.


    Ye Hao stepped forward and took it from Mu Tianye respectfully.


    Ye Hao looked at Ye Hao''s attitude more and more satisfied, so after a little contemplation, Mu Tianye said, "Ye Hao, I now officially appoint you as the law enforcement officer of the Frontal Cabinet, the entire Triple Sky Frontal Pavilion is in Under your temperance, even the four divisions of the East, West, South and North are the same."


    Speaking of this, Mu Tianye handed Ye Hao a dark and dark law enforcement token.


    "This-I am already the law enforcement officer of the Dandao General Pavilion." Ye Hao hesitated and said.


    "This right does not overlap." Mu Tianye said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Ye Hao heard Mu Tianye said that he would no longer hesitate to reach out and take over.


    Ye Hao just collected the token, Mu Tianye and handed Ye Hao two jade runes, "One of the two jade runes has my mind. I believe that even if it is against the ordinary fairy king, Ability, as for the other jade symbol, which is a collection of mysterious collections from the front cabinet for many years, you can observe one or two in your free time."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Did Mu Tianye give Ye Hao all the front-line collections of the Front Pavilion for many years?


    Isn''t he worried about the robbery of the frontline?


    But the thought of Ye Hao''s cultivation was relieved.


    Even if Ye Hao''s current strength is the existence of the peak of Immortal Venerable, it does not mean that Ye Hao can be defeated by defeating.However, Ye Hao has a Divine Thought from Mu Tianye, but this Divine Thought can even contend with the strong power of the early fairy king.


    Besides, may the top fairy kings such as Mu Tianye not pay attention to Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao, what''s the matter, Mu Tianye can come over in minutes?


    When the monk in the field looked at Ye Hao with envious eyes, a hearty voice rang in the air.


    "I said Mu Tianye, did you dig the corner of our Dan Dao Pavilion?"


    The monks in the audience could not help looking at the distance, but saw a dozen figures galloping.And a middle-aged Qi Yuxuan headed, even if there is no fluctuation in his body, but the kind of nobility exuded from his bones is not comparable to the monks in the field.


    "The chief patriarch of Dandao Pavilion."


    "Lonely Dan."


    "Unexpectedly, Lonely Dan will also come from Dragon City."


    "Just don''t know what Lonely Dan is doing from Dragon City?" Just as the monks in the audience speculated, Mu Tianye said with a smile, "We will renew the old when you are done."


    Lonely Dan nodded and looked at Ye Hao, "Ye Hao, our Dan Dao Pavilion¡¯s evaluation criteria for Dan masters above seven ranks are-as long as the corresponding level of elixir is refined, then it will be automatically promoted It is the pill master corresponding to the elixir grade."


    After a pause, Lonely Dan continued and said, "Because you have refined the ultimate Ninth Grade Resurrection Pill, I now declare that you are the Ninth Grade Respectable Rank Master."


    "what?"


    "Nine Grade Respected Pill Master?"


    "There is no one-handed master of the ninth-grade princess of the three levels?"


    "Ye Hao''s Dan Dao even reached the level of Jiu Pinzun?"


    "If you go one step further, wouldn''t it be the Shipinzun Rank Master Pill Master? And if the Shipinzun Rank Master Pill Master can refine the detoxification pill of the colorful maze?"


    "I thought I had to wait a long time, it seems that it would be almost another two or three years."


    "This can no longer be described as stunning. Since ancient times, it is not impossible to have two courses at the same time, but it has not been achieved at the same time."


    "Ye Hao isn''t doing both, and Ye Hao''s martial arts are not weak."


    "Jianxiu Sandao? Do you say that Ye Hao will refinish?" As an old man''s voice fell from the eyes of the patriarch Xunzijian of the Longcheng Refining Pavilion, he hurried forward and asked respectfully, " Young Master Ye, don''t you know if you will be a refiner?"


    "will not."


    "That''s really a pity." Xun Zijian smiled bitterly.


    "But I''m bored these days. Do you have any convenient books for refiners? If it''s convenient, give me some." Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    Ye Hao''s words shocked the monks in the field.


    Dare to love this master to also practice cultivator?


    "What if your refiner has reached the Ninth Grade Zun level?" Just then a disdainful voice rang in the air.


    The monks in the audience could not help but change color.


    Ye Hao is now a genius that Zhan Dao and Dan Dao value at the same time.


    Who dares to ridicule like this?


    But as soon as they saw who was speaking, they were relieved.


    Qin Changsheng!


    The strongest of the twelve Tianjiao in the Eastern Territory.


    It is rumored that this man has made a great reputation even in Zhongyu.


    Ye Hao glanced at Qin Changsheng and shook his head slightly.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s expression Qin Changsheng frowned slightly, "Ye Hao, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting," Ye Hao said lightly. "Just look down on you."


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Changsheng''s handsome face showed a look of anger.


    "It''s not impossible to step on my position, as long as you have this strength." Ye Hao pouted. "Just like you, I can easily play ten, do you believe it?"


    letter?


    Letter wool?


    Which day is proud?


    What''s more, Qin Changsheng is a strong man in Tianjiao.


    In his mind, whether it is Dan Dao or Zhen Dao is a small path.


    Only martial arts are fundamental.


    "Ye Hao." A tall young man carrying a war sword stopped him while Qin Changsheng was about to take his shot. "Brother Qin, why don''t you take action against such a beam-jumping clown?"

 1056 Chapter one thousand and fifty-five

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 105th Prestige


    Joker jumping beam?


    Ye Hao looked at the young man in amazement when he heard such a title, "Who can tell me who is this stupid?"


    dumbass?


    The monks who heard this vocabulary all felt a sense of ignorance.


    The tall young man who satirized Ye Hao was one of the twelve great arrogants of the Eastern Region.


    On Xiu Wei Shi Po Tian Xiu Wei reached the 7th floor of the Immortal Lord. On the appearance of Shi Po Tian, ??the majestic appearance can be called the dragon of man. On the back of the force Shi Po Tian stood a fairy king.


    So why can''t Shi Potian hang on with the words silly?


    The question is, can Ye Hao be hung up with the jumping beam clown?


    "Who are you talking about?" Shi Potian pointed to Ye Hao and said angrily.


    "Lao Zi is talking about you." With Ye Hao''s voice falling into the sky, he only felt that his eyes were black. At the next moment, Shi Potian fell weakly towards the bottom. When he felt the eardrum still roaring, his eyes Yu Guang faintly saw a figure.


    Shi Potian was horrified.


    And just when Shi Potian wanted to stand up, he was horrified to find that all his internal organs and organs had shifted, and the ten meridians in his body did not know when he had broken seven or eight.


    The sea is dilapidated.


    The soul is volatile.


    Shi Potian''s face changed wildly when he looked around.


    Because Shi Potian saw the Daoist who was coming with him, the strong five-layer Xianzun lay straight on the side. If he didn''t look at the position of his chest, he would think that his Dao protector was Ye Hao. Killed?


    And farther away, Shi Potian saw Qin Changsheng''s figure.


    Qin Changsheng kneeled on the ground on one knee, blood spewing out of the Seven Tricks, his body twitched continuously, struggling to stand up, but this simplest action could not be done anyway.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    They looked at the gentle figure incredulously.


    They hadn¡¯t thought that Ye Hao¡¯s strength was strong, but they never thought they would be so strong anyway?


    A prestige!


    Like a thunder!


    Strong to the extreme.


    Qin Changsheng has always been the idol of the younger generation of Dongyu.


    The strongest among the twelve great arrogances of the Eastern Territory.


    Wherever you go, there is a wind and rain.


    But Ye Hao couldn''t bear the prestige.


    "Jiaoliang Joker?" Ye Hao said coldly with his hands on his shoulders. "I really want to know how you have the courage to say this?"


    "Ye Hao, don''t you just rely on your cultivation base to be stronger than us? If it is of the same rank, I''ll kill you like a slaughter dog?" Shi Potian growled with red eyes.


    "Idiot." Shi Potian''s voice dropped and a mocking voice rang in the air.


    Shi Potian looked down at the sound, only to find that Mu Tianye was speaking.


    Seeing that Shi Potian, Mu Tianye said, did not dare to refute.


    What is the identity of Makino?Even his esteemed master is extremely afraid of existence.


    "Do you know why I said you are an idiot?" Mu Tianye said lightly. "What do you think Ye Hao did in your heart?"


    "In the early stage of Xianzun, no, in the middle period of Xianzun, Ye Hao could not have done this without the cultivation of the middle period of Xianzun." Shi Potian''s eyes flickered for a while and said.


    Wen Yan Mu Tianye laughed, "Shi Potian, do you know why Ye Hao just said you are stupid? Maybe you think Ye Hao is insulting you, but in my opinion Ye Hao is just explaining one. fact."


    "Shepherd King, even if you are a tall king, you shouldn''t mock me like that." Shi Potian said with surprise and anger.


    "Shi Potian, maybe in your heart I think I am bullying you by virtue of cultivation, but is it true that I am bullying you by my cultivation?" As Ye Hao''s words fell, the spirit around Ye Hao shrouded. The power of it will dissipate, and Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior will be clearly displayed in front of the monks in the next moment.


    "Fairy Lord eight floors."


    "how is this possible?"


    "On Ye Hao''s body, there are only eight fluctuations of Immortal Lord. Can the fluctuations of Immortal Force be false?"


    "Ye Hao''s cultivation is only a small level higher than Shi Potian, and it is the same level as Qin Changsheng. How does this Ye Hao be a bully?"


    "It''s not that Shi Potian is too rubbish, but Ye Hao is too strong."


    Shi Potian''s pupil shrank fiercely, "No-no-this is not true?"


    "The name of the Twelve Great Eastern Pride of the East Territory makes you forget it, thinking that all the heavenly pride of the world is just like this, right?" Ye Hao looked at Shi Potian''s eyes with disdain, "The fairy king is the end point in your eyes. Is the goal of struggle, right?"


    "Idiot! Is there no higher realm above the fairy king?"


    "By the way, your qualifications are not qualified to impact the realm above the fairy king, even if you think about it, it is useless."


    Ye Hao''s words stripped Shi Potian''s heart like a sharp knife.


    But soon Shi Potian looked at Ye Haodao, "Is there a higher level above the fairy king?"


    "You can''t even reach the high level of the fairy king just like your cultivation. Why, do you still want to impact the realm above the fairy king?" Ye Hao said sarcastically. "Sometimes some ignorance is not a kind of happiness. "


    "Ye Hao, what does it mean to humiliate us like this?" Qin Changsheng said with red eyes.


    "Interesting, why is it boring?" Ye Hao glanced at Qin Changsheng. "Don''t you think it''s a very meaningful thing to step on the foot of a guy who likes to compare hard?"


    "you--."


    "What are you doing here from Dragon City? Don''t you just want to step on me? Why don''t you step on me and don''t allow me to step on it twice?"


    "You have the ability to challenge the giants of Zhongyu."


    "I''m not interested in challenging the giants of Zhongyu. I might as well study the refiner at this time."


    "I don''t think you dare?"


    "You don''t need to stimulate me with words? I tell you that it''s useless, I won''t challenge the giant because of your words." Ye Hao looked at Qin Changsheng lightly, "Because I don''t need to prove anything to the world, if today It wasn¡¯t that the Zhanzong Pavilion came to the door, and I wouldn¡¯t even go to evaluate the division master. Furthermore, the reason why I evaluated the division master was also because I had an identity when refining the elixir, nothing more.¡±


    "Speaking of such a grandiose, I can''t help but believe it." At this time, a young man riding a hanging white tiger didn''t know when to appear in the air.


    Qin Changsheng''s complexion changed when he saw this young man, "Bai Zongyi."


    "what?"


    "Bai Zongyi."


    "One of the giants."


    "I can''t think of Ye Hao astonishing the Terran giant."


    "Is it true that Ye Hao alarmed the giants of the Terran? Is it possible that Ye Hao does not have the strength of giants?"


    "No, not everyone is qualified to be a giant. Every giant has unimaginable means. Ye Hao may be the strongest under the giant, but Ye Hao may not be the opponent of the giant."

 1057 Chapter 105 What about giants

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 105 What about giants


    "The means of judging the giant is to see if there is the power of the Immortal Venerable level when stepping on the fairyland."


    "And now the giants generally have reached the level of the seven or eight floors of the immortal master. It can be said that now the giants generally have the high-level combat power of Immortal Venerable. Ye Hao has not dealt with the giant, so no one knows whether Ye Hao is right. Giant?"


    "Giant!"


    "Can''t think of giants growing up to this point?"


    "If you give the giants three or five years, the powerhouses of Xianzun Realm are estimated to have no reason to lose them."


    "Give the giant another ten years to presumably dominate the realm of Immortal Venerable."


    "Awful!"


    "This is the era of the younger generation."


    "I want to know whether Ye Hao has the strength of a giant?"


    "If Ye Hao has the strength of a giant, it is estimated that it will detonate the entire triple sky."


    Many monks thought of this in unison.


    Ye Hao already has the strength to go far beyond the giants'' Dan Dao and Dao Dao, because some giants also repair Dan Dao and Dao Dao.And if Ye Hao has the power of a giant, then Ye Hao will become more noble than the giant.


    Ye Hao glanced at Bai Zongyi, "Are you also here to find a smoker?"


    Bai Zong was startled, and said coldly, "Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t need to know who you are?" Ye Hao didn''t care, "because no matter what background you have, I''ve decided on your face today."


    "Take my face?" Bai Zong laughed wantonly, his face full of madness, "Whether you have the power of a giant or not, even if you have the power of a giant, then what?"


    "Then you will stare at your dog and look at it."


    Who wouldn''t be more crazy than Zhang?


    Ye Hao is not easy to be crazy?


    But if it''s Zhang Kuang, who is his opponent?


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Ye Hao said something crazy?


    Dog eyes?


    Is Ye Hao scolding Bai Zongyi?


    But what happened next second completely overturned their three views.


    I saw that Ye Hao''s big hand choked Bai Zongyi''s throat like a dog, and lifted him in the air, and Bai Zong''s crotch''s white tiger couldn''t move as if it had been fixed. .


    Bai Zongyi looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of shock, "You-how did you do it?"


    "I''m not going to challenge you so-called giants not because of fear, but also because of fear, but disdain." Ye Hao said indifferently, "What a giant, but a group of native chickens and dogs."


    "Ye Hao, how dare you so insult me?" Bai Zongyi''s eyes were full of red color.


    Bai Zongyi''s words, Ye Yehao smiled coldly, "What about insulting you?"


    "I have the ability to fight you fair?"


    "A fair war?" Wen Yan Ye Hao laughed, "Bai Zongyi ah Bai Zongyi, I originally thought that you would have some responsibility as a giant, I didn''t expect you to be so embarrassed. When I shot Not only are you concentrating on alert, even the white tiger under your crotch is also secretly accumulating energy. If I guess right, this white tiger¡¯s bloodline is not simple. There will be no problem in the future.


    "The two of you were still caught by me at the same time, but now you are telling me a fair battle shamelessly." Ye Hao looked at Bai Zongyi''s eyes full of sarcasm, but Ye Hao''s move shocked the audience. , Because Ye Hao threw Bai Zongyi away as if throwing garbage.


    At the moment of throwing Bai Zongyi, Ye Hao lifted the ban on Bai Zongyi.


    As soon as Bai Zong receded into the distance, he calmed down the whole momentum like a stormy sea. At the same time, Bai Zongyi''s white tiger''s body also exploded with immense momentum, and the fairy power of the two people was boiling. Turned into a protective cover.


    From this, it can be seen that Ye Hao just caught the two or caused some shock to the two.


    Otherwise, they would not adopt such a conservative strategy.


    "Slow down." Ye Hao said when Bai Zongyi was about to shoot.


    "Why? Afraid?" Bai Zong narrowed his eyes.


    "Afraid? I don''t have the word "Afraid" in my dictionary." Ye Hao said that an illusory figure appeared around him, and this illusory figure soon turned into substance.


    "I don''t think it''s really challenging to beat you. Simply let my doppelganger take the shot for me." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing, and the monks were all surprised.


    Seeing the color of anger in Bai Zong''s eyes, Ye Hao went on to say, "My avatar has one tenth of the fighting power of my deity, so you don''t need to feel too humiliated."


    "Ye Hao, I''m going to tear you up." Bai Zong rushed towards Ye Hao as soon as he said this.


    Ye Hao glanced at the avatar standing next to him, and the avatar nodded and greeted him.


    Bai Zongyi''s body was thunderous and thundering around him, and as he punched away, the entire void was torn apart, and the devastating energy shrouded toward the front.


    There was no slight panic on the face of the doppelganger, but he walked forward without any haste, and a ray of mental power flowed out of his eyebrows, and this ray of spiritual power cleared all the obstacles in front.


    No matter how big the wave ahead, the wind is fast, the avatar still maintains this speed.


    "Spiritual power?" Bai Zongyi said coldly, "Do you think I don''t have one?"


    With Bai Zongyi''s voice falling down, a spiritual force entangled with thunder and lightning was chopped towards the avatar.


    But this spiritual power was blocked after it met the barrier under the spiritual power of the avatar.


    Not going forward!


    Bai Zongyi''s expression changed slightly and looked at the white tiger without any trace.


    How could the white tiger not understand the owner''s eyes?


    brush!


    The white tiger''s body disappeared strangely. When his body appeared again, it appeared behind the avatar. The moment his strong claws swept away, the space in front shattered immediately. When he wanted to catch the avatar, the avatar turned around suddenly, without any extra movement, just punched in the past.


    White Tiger has no fear at all.


    Who is afraid of flesh competition?


    It was just when the two collided that Bai Hu realized that he had made a fatal mistake. The horror energy from the fist of the avatar tore its meridians instantly, and then slammed into its limbs along its claws. Hundred skeletons.


    Wow, the white tiger sprayed a sip of blood and was exploded for tens of miles away, and the space where the white tiger retreated along the way was all ruthlessly broken.


    It''s terrifying!


    Doppelgang looked at Bai Zong at this time, "I wanted to play with you for fun, but I didn''t expect you to let Bai Hu attack me, then there is nothing fun."


    As soon as the voice of the avatar fell, Bai Zongyi had a bad hunch.


    At the next moment, the mental power flowing from the eyes of the avatar was like an unimaginable torrent, just like the gate was lifted, and Bai Zongyi''s mental power gushed out of his heart was only ruthlessly swallowed by three breaths.

 1058 Chapter 107: Secret

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 107


    With the spiritual power of the avatar swallowing Bai Zongyi, the monks in the audience understood that Bai Zong had lost.


    Defeated without suspense.


    The same is true!


    After the avatar charged the spiritual power, everyone saw Bai Zong kneeling on one knee. The whole person wanted to say how miserable and miserable. Bai Zongyi looked lost, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    Seeing this scene, the monks all had an incredible feeling.


    Who is Bai Zongyi?


    Giant of human race!


    It stands to reason that there should be no unfavorable existence no matter where it is, but now why even one of Ye Hao''s avatars can''t resist it.


    Many monks just speculated that Ye Hao had the strength of a giant, but now they realized that Ye Hao, even the legendary giant, was far from Ye Hao''s giant.


    "Before Ye Hao said he disdain the giant, I still think Ye Hao is bragging, but now I have found that others are only elaborating a fact."


    "Ye Hao''s avatar did not use any magical powers, but simply used flesh and spirit to lift Bai Zongyi''s repression, so how strong is Ye Hao''s deity?"


    "The reason why the giants are called giants is because they are at the same level. Unless it involves the battle of life and death, it is difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat. Ye Hao has now used his strength to prove that his strength is above the giant. ."


    "No wonder many young generation monks do not attribute Ye Hao to the younger generation."


    "This guy is simply evil."


    "Ye Hao''s terrible thing is that giants have limits, and no one knows where the current limits are?"


    "The only human race beyond the existence of giants."


    "Now I seem to understand why Ye Hao''s array and Dan Dao''s strength is so great, because Ye Hao''s martial arts training supports the array and Dan Dao to go further."


    "I have never seen such a stunning person since ancient times."


    "From time to time, it can be called the first."


    Mu Tianye and Lonely Dan both looked at each other with excitement.


    Because they realize that Ye Hao is likely to set foot in a state where they have not set foot in the future.


    And if Ye Hao is not qualified to set foot, then who is still qualified to set foot?


    Therefore, Lonely Danlue said in a deep thought, "From now on Ye Hao is the young pavilion leader of our Dandao Pavilion. Whoever is against Ye Hao will be the enemy of our Dandao Pavilion."


    Mu Tianye was startled.


    This was what he was going to say, but he didn''t expect to be preempted by Lonely Dan.


    Just when the monks exclaimed in the audience, Mu Tianye also said, "From today on, Ye Hao is the younger pavilion leader of our frontal pavilion. Whoever targets Ye Hao is an enemy of our frontal pavilion."


    The whole monk from Longcheng was shocked not knowing what to say.


    This has not happened since ancient times.


    Although the Pavilion of Pavilion and the Pavilion of Pavilion of Dao are not in a competitive relationship, the two great forces should not be the same heir.


    Isn''t this a joke?


    How will Ye Hao manage this afterwards?


    Is it unified?


    The spies thinking of many forces here became dignified.


    Both the Pavilion of the Pavilion and the Pavilion of the Patriarch Dao are important in the triple sky, and if the two forces join forces, it is likely to change the current pattern.


    They knew that all this was because of Ye Hao.


    To destroy the alliance of these two forces and kill Ye Hao.


    The question is, who can kill Ye Hao?


    It is only possible to mobilize the Xianwang strong.


    Immortal king-level strong man''s shot is too obvious, how can the Pavilion of the Pavilion of the Pavilion and the Pavilion of the Patriarch of the Dao Dao not be found?Which force can withstand the anger of these two forces at the same time?


    Then Ye Hao''s figure appeared in a luxurious palace.


    Among the palace, Mu Tianye and Lonely Dan were sitting in a pavilion.


    After walking to the pavilion, Ye Hao saluted the masters of the two forces.


    "Sit down." Mu Tianye said with a smile.


    Ye Hao nodded and sat next to Mu Tianye.


    "Ye Hao, do you know why the two of us did such absurd things?" Du Gudan looked at Ye Hao and said.


    "Everything that should have appeared in this life should have appeared." Ye Hao said softly, "I think that when the spiritual practice reaches a peak, Mie Tian should enter a period of decline."


    "And the time of this decay period will not last too long. A senior once told me that even the fairy king may not be able to survive this big disaster."


    "So I think the combination of the Pavilion of the Pavilion and the Pavilion of the Pavilion is also to prepare for the early disaster."


    "Tell you how the seniors cultivated this matter?" Mu Tianye said in a deep voice.


    "Fairy King Peak." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Mu Tianye''s eyes squinted for a moment and said, "This big catastrophe is estimated to affect the entire Nineth Heaven. A while ago I went to Nineth Heaven to get the news that ---Nineth Heaven''s cultivation civilization has reached its peak."


    "Is Ninth Chongtian the strongest?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "Not bad."


    "How many fairy kings are there?"


    "The fairy king on the bright side is up to three thousand."


    Ye Hao was shocked when he heard the figure.


    There are too many damn things, right?


    There are none of the hundred statues on the face of the immortal king Mingyi, because the younger generation has not yet grown up, but even if the younger generation is added together, it will not reach a thousand statues.


    Furthermore, is the ninth heavenly fairy king considered to be the younger generation?


    "Now the Nineth Heaven is watching whether the Ninth Heaven can withstand the Heaven and Earth Tribulation? If the Ninth Heaven Heaven can withstand the Heaven and Earth Tribulation, then the rest of the Heavenly Heavens will withstand the Heaven and Earth Tribulation. A little bit more sure." Lonely Dan said there was a silence for a while, "But if the ninth heavy day of resistance fails, the remaining eight heavy days will be in chaos."


    "In the order of destruction, start from the ninth heaven, then the eighth heaven, the seventh heaven, and the first heaven." Makino wildly said, "For example, the strongest of the eighth heaven realizes that it cannot be resisted. At that time, it is possible that the cross-domain will appear on the seventh day, and if the cross-domain is one day and one day, we will reach the third day. How many fairy kings will appear on our third day?"


    Wen Yan Ye Hao fell silent.


    Because Ye Hao thought of the fairyland.


    Fairyland is the first day.


    In the last nine days, the powerful fairy king and the forces under his command may eventually go to the fairy land.


    "When is the decline of the ninth heaven coming?"


    "About ten years." Mu Tianye said in a deep voice.


    "So fast?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "Well." Makino nodded.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s dignified look, Lonely Dan said, "You don''t have to worry, from the decline to the catastrophe, there must be at least a hundred years, so you have enough time to grow."

 1059 Chapter 105 The Three Princes

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 105 The Three Princes


    "According to our guess, if you want to survive in this world disaster, at least you have to step into the semi-god realm." Lonely Dan continued, "We have been looking for such people in Dandao and Pavilion in these years. It¡¯s a pity, who said that you can step on the foot of the demigod? You¡¯re better than the three princes of the central dynasty.¡±


    "Three princes?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "The third prince appeared Dao Jinlian when he was born. Dao Jinlian was a holy relic of chaos." Lonely Dan looked at Ye Hao Shen and said, "Although the three princes have never publicly shot, they are one of the giants of the human race. Xue Wei followed him."


    "There are not ten giants in the entire triple heaven human race, and if they want to make them follow with heart and soul, how could it be possible without the means of heaven?" "I think there is no problem with the semi-god realm." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Lonely Dan looked at Ye Haodao in surprise, "Half God Realm is not as simple as you think?"


    "Half God Realm is not as mysterious as you think." Ye Hao smiled.


    Ye Hao''s remarks are a bit rude.


    But Lonely Dan did not think Ye Hao was offended.


    If Ye Hao does not have this confidence, it is not worth their investment.


    "Semi-God Realm just has a certain degree of certainty to survive. I want to have 100% certainty to set foot in the God Realm, a state where no monk has ever set foot." Mu Tianye said in a solemn tone.


    Ye Hao did not respond.


    Ye Hao has the blood of God, but this does not mean that Ye Hao can set foot in the divine realm.


    Ye Hao was not sure.


    "So the two of us will do our best to train you, you can tell us any needs." Mu Tianye continued.


    "Well." Ye Hao actually didn''t have much interest in the cultivation of Mu Tianye.


    Because there are too many resources on Ye Hao.


    He has nothing missing at all.


    Afterwards, Mu Tianye and Du Gudan told Ye Hao some of the secrets of Triple Heaven and warned some old guys who could not offend, and then left.


    After all, there are so many things about them, and Ye Hao has already given face when he can see them alone.


    And as Ye Hao''s figure appeared in front of the monks from the Dragon City, all the dignitaries from the Dragon City looked at Ye Hao with an awesome look.


    The young patriarch of the Pavilion of Pavilion and the Pavilion of Pavilion of Dao, which giant can compare this distinguished identity?


    Again giant?


    The giant is not Ye Hao''s opponent?


    It can be said that Ye Hao is invincible in the Dragon City now.


    Jiang Cang, the main owner of Longcheng, came up first, "Yongge, I wonder if you have a place to stay?"


    "My residence is arranged by Pavilion Xiao." Ye Hao said with a smile. "The Lord Jiang is not bothered."


    Looking at Ye Hao and his own polite Jiang Cang''s face, the smile is even worse, "Ye Gongzi, I arranged a dinner for you in the main palace at night. I don''t know if you have time to come?"


    "Alright, I will go to the appointment on time at night." Ye Hao nodded after thinking for a while.


    Jiang Yan''s eyes showed ecstasy.


    "Thank you, Master Ye, for enjoying your face."


    This is really a face appreciation.


    Jiang Cang said that he was the owner of the Dragon City, but compared with Ye Hao''s identity, it really is nothing.


    After Ye Hao and Xiao Qishui and other lords of the Dan Dao Pavilion left, Ye Tian and other dignitaries struck up.


    "Master Jiang, give me three places."


    "Jiang Chengzhu, I don''t want much, give me two places."


    "Jiang Chengzhu, based on our friendship for so many years, why do you have to give me two or three?"


    Jiang Cang scanned the surrounding monks and said, "I will definitely give you all of you, but I still have more important things to do now. I have to go back to the main palace and prepare for it."


    Jiang Cang''s words fell and pushed everyone away quickly toward the city''s main palace.


    Ling Changming, Su Qin and Ning Qingfeng of Ling Jianzong watched this scene in the dark.


    "Ye Hao is so amazing?" If Ning Qingfeng had the thought of comparing before, and after seeing Ye Hao easily crushing Bai Zongyi, Ning Qingfeng completely extinguished this thought.


    Not to mention that Ye Hao has now become the Young Pavilion Master of Zhan Dao Pavilion and Dan Dao Pavilion.


    "I am now worried about whether Ye Hao is going to form his own power in the Eastern Territory?" Ling Changming said with some anxiety. "With Ye Hao''s current prestige, as long as he has this thought, there will be countless monks."


    "Ye Hao has been active in the Eastern Territory since it appeared. Ye Hao is probably a native of the Eastern Territory." Su Qin said worriedly.


    Can Suqin not worry?


    Ling Jianzong is the first major sect of the human race.


    If Ye Hao builds power, Ling Jianzong will definitely be affected.


    The question is, even if it affects Ling Jianzong, what can Ling Jianzong do other than suffer silently?


    "Let''s visit at night." Ling Changming thought for a moment, "After all, we had a conflict with Ye Hao before."


    "Well." Suqin also felt that conflicts should be resolved, otherwise if Ye Hao is careful, God knows what will happen?


    "Did Ling Yao matter?" Ning Qingfeng reminded.


    "We Ling Jianzong still has a certain influence in the Dragon City. Later I will visit some power masters and let these forces increase sanctions on Sifang Hou." Ling Changming said that he suddenly thought of something here, "Sifang Hou did not want Do you want to see Ye Hao in the main palace? I''m not going to let him wish."


    "I''m looking forward to what will Sifanghou''s face look like?" Ning Qingfeng laughed.


    ...


    Ye Hao was arranged in the backyard after coming to Pavilion.


    Ye Hao waved around the backyard and waved, "I''m going to rest, you go down."


    Xuanhao and others did not dare to negligently salute and left.


    Ye Hao was called when the deputy patriarch Meng Weizhi was about to leave.


    "Master Meng, Xu Yuzhu, you two stay."


    Xuanhao jumped.


    He glanced at Meng Weizhi without a trace and left.


    Ye Hao didn''t dare not listen.


    Ye Hao looked at the restless Meng Weizhi lightly and said, "Master Meng, what do you think of Xuan Hao?"


    Meng Weizhi''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    Ye Hao asked what this meant?


    "I don''t understand the meaning of Young Master Ye!"


    "I came from Longcheng to check Xuanhao. If there is evidence in your hands, it saves me from looking for it." Ye Hao did not go round with Meng Weizhi, but said directly.


    "This--" Meng Weizhi hesitated.


    As a subordinate who collects evidence from his boss, if he says he is not plotting to be superior, who believes?


    "Are there any?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "Master, by this time, what are you still doing?" Xu Yuzhu persuaded. "Isn''t your hand holding a piece of evidence that the Lord Xuange is corrupting the law?"

 1060 Chapter 105

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One hundred and fifty-ninth accompany me


    "Then take it out." Ye Hao looked at Meng Weizhi.


    "This---The reason why I collected Xuanhao''s corrupt and vain law is really because Xuanhao has done too much in recent years." Meng Weizhi said with some embarrassment.


    Xu Yuzhu is not clear that this is actually a taboo on the officialdom.


    Your subordinates are good to collect evidence of bosses'' corrupt practices, and your thoughts are impure.Furthermore, Meng Weizhi can search for evidence of Xuan Hao''s corrupt practices, can''t he search for evidence of others'' corrupt practices?


    "I don''t need to know this, all I want is evidence." Ye Hao interrupted Meng Weizhi.


    Meng Weizhi gave a copy of the file to Ye Hao after a little deep thought.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian glanced at the contents of the file.


    "Give this to Lord Xiao, and Lord Xiao will tell you what to do?" Ye Hao said lightly. "And don''t catch Xuanhao for now."


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t want to catch him for the time being." Ye Hao said that a scroll appeared in his hand and was thrown to Xu Yuzhu Road. "Give you three days. If you can understand it, I will give you another copy. volume."


    Xu Yuzhu glanced at the content on the scroll and a ecstasy appeared in his eyes.


    This ancient scroll is an explanation of the main formation by a line master.Xu Yuzhu knew that no certain points could not be found at all, but now Ye Hao gave it to himself casually.


    However, Xu Yuzhu also knew that if he wanted to see more formation notes, he had to complete Ye Hao''s task within the stipulated time.


    After Xu Yuzhu''s departure, Meng Weizhi said seriously, "Yu Zhu, you don''t have to do anything for these three days, you will comprehend the notes that Ye Gongzi gave you, do you know?"


    "Huh." Xu Yuzhu nodded heavily.


    What Xu Yuzhu didn''t know was that just after they left, Ye Hao''s figure quietly tore the space and appeared above the Sifanghou Mansion, then Ye Hao''s figure appeared in his room again.


    Ye Hao saw at a glance that Xiaolu was practicing silently.


    But as Ye Hao came to the outer room, the path opened his eyes.


    "Son."


    "Xiao Lu, I will send you a chance." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Lu and said softly.


    "What chance?" Xiaolu looked forward.


    "I let you have the strength to challenge Jin''er today." Ye Hao said in a solemn tone.


    "What?" Xiaolu was startled.


    At the next moment, Xiao Lu was shocked to find that he appeared in a dreamy space.


    "Then you will practice here for two years." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "How about you, son?"


    "I''ll stay with you."


    "But I practiced here for two years. Why did the son say that I have the strength to challenge Jin''er today?" Xiao Lu said curiously.


    "Because you have practiced here for two years, and the outside world has only passed a moment." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Xiao Lu''s face was covered with shock.


    "In the past two years, in addition to step by step to improve your practice, I will also teach you some magical powers." Ye Hao said softly, "I believe that your strength will reach the middle level of Immortal Master after two years. ."


    "But you need to take this before."


    "what is this?"


    "Tuo Tian Dan can enhance your talents and strengthen your blood."


    "Why have I never heard of this elixir?"


    "You haven''t heard of it, it doesn''t mean you don''t have it." Ye Hao laughed involuntarily. "After taking this fairy, your speed of improvement will increase."


    The reason why Ye Hao used this power of time was not to make a special path, but because of the conversation between Mu Tianye and Lonely Dan today, which gave Ye Hao a slight sense of urgency.


    In two years, Ye Hao believed that through the spar of space, he could possibly reach the 9th floor of the Immortal Master, and then he would be able to set foot on the 12th floor of the Immortal Venerable.


    Furthermore, today Mu Tianye also gave Ye Hao''s classics to the pavilion, Ye Hao also wanted to improve himself through these two years.


    Time passed slowly.


    One year!


    Two years!


    As the set time came, Ye Hao opened his eyes involuntarily.


    As early as half a year ago, Ye Hao''s cultivation base successfully stepped on the ninth floor of the Immortal Lord, and Ye Hao''s combat power also advanced into the 12th floor of the Immortal Venerable, but Ye Hao found that even if his cultivation practice was elevated On the tenth floor of the Immortal Lord, it seems that his physical and mental powers cannot undergo essential transformation.


    In the past six months, Ye Hao''s cultivation base has improved a lot on the basis of the ninth floor of the fairy lord, but there is still a certain distance from the tenth floor of the fairy lord.


    At this moment, the trail ran to Ye Hao, "Son, my cultivation base is five floors."


    "Jin''er''s cultivation base has reached the fifth level of Immortal Lord, but Jin''er''s potential is only in the middle level of Immortal Venerable, plus your magical skills are stronger than her. I think you can still abuse her easily."


    "Son, can you give me another week?"


    "Why?"


    "I want to stabilize my state."


    "I''ll give you a month." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Thank you, son." Xiaolu jumped up excitedly.


    How does Xiaolu not know what a great chance this is?This means that I have more than two years longer than others.Don''t underestimate the time of more than two years, with more than two years of trails you can ride the dust.


    A month later, when the path reappeared in the outer room, I felt a dreamy feeling of the violent and overbearing energy inside.


    "In this moment, I was promoted from Jade Fairyland to the fifth floor of Immortal Lord?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded with a smile.


    "How do I feel so dreamy?"


    "This is the wonder of the power of time." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    Ye Hao wants to master this power.


    However, Ye Hao also knows that this belongs to the realm of God, which is far from being touched by himself now.


    After sunset, two figures came to Ye Hao''s courtyard.


    Who is Ling Yao?


    Jin''er was standing behind Ling Yao.


    Jin''er knew very well that it was Ling Yao who was able to rely on Ling Jianzong to call the wind and rain, so when Jiner sought Ling Yao, he played a family card. When Ling Yao felt soft, she promised to let Jiner return.


    "Ye Hao." Ling Yao stepped up to the door and opened the door as soon as Ye Hao shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao''s words made Ling Yao feel extremely speechless.


    "You accompany me to the main palace." Ling Yao looked at Ye Hao Shen said.


    "Don''t go." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    What about it?


    If I went with Ling Yao, how would that Ye Hao appear?


    "You don''t have the right to refuse." Ling Yao said that Qianqianyu''s hand grabbed Ye Hao''s shoulder, and when the path standing next to Ye Hao was about to stop, he found a force to play quietly. On her acupuncture point.


    Xiao Lu''s body briefly lost his ability to act.

 1061 Chapter 106 The Powerful Path

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 106 The Power of Xiaolu


    "Ling Yao, in fact, you can have a better choice." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "Do you hate me so much?" Ling Yao looked at Ye Hao with a fixed eye.


    "You are so beautiful, who would hate it?" Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    Ye Hao didn''t know that when he said this, Ling Yao''s eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked Ling Yao looking at him staring blankly at himself.


    "It''s okay." Ling Yao gave Ye Hao a deep look.


    Ling Yao''s eyes made Ye Hao''s heart a little hairy.


    What did Ling Yao find?


    how is this possible?


    My appearance and breath have changed.


    Just when Ye Hao was in doubt, Ling Yao said again, "Let''s go." Ye Hao glanced at the side road for a while, and said, "Xi Road, please follow me."


    Xiaolu nodded gently.


    The reason why Ye Hao took the trail was to add some insight into the trail.


    "Taking you is burdensome, why should you bring a burdensome burden?" Jin''er couldn''t help saying.


    One''s temperament is hard to change.


    Otherwise, no one will say that Jiangshan is easy to change its nature and difficult to move.


    "Shut up." Ling Yao scolded.


    Jin''er quickly lowered his head and dared not speak again.


    Xiao Lu stared at Jin''er with a cold light flashing in his eyes.


    She is not the only little girl of Nuo Nuo now. She knows that her future is stronger than Jin''er. Her strong self-confidence makes her fearless.


    However, considering that Ye Hao does not want to reveal his identity now, Xiaolu suppresses Jin Er''s thoughts.


    In the past two years and one month, the path has not only been improved, Jiner also followed Ye Hao to practice the magical power of the fairy king level, even if these magical powers of the fairy king level are far from being top-level, but Jiner Whether or not you are qualified to practice is a problem, even if Jin''er is qualified to cultivate, how can he compare with himself?


    Isn''t it just a fairy-level supernatural power that you cultivate yourself?


    "Sorry." Ling Yao looked at Ye Hao, his eyes full of apology.


    "No problem." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao and Ling Yao and their party had just walked out of the Sifanghou Mansion when they saw the senior leaders of the Sifanghou Mansion.


    "Ye Hao, Ling Yao, come up." Sifang Hou Ye Tian shouted to Ye Hao and Ling Yao.


    The seats of the main palace were limited to the major forces, but Ye Tian was the prince of the central dynasty, nominally larger than the main lord of the dragon city. He believed that even if he wanted four or five places, there would be no problem.Moreover, Jiang Cang didn''t say anything to any forces.


    So this time Ye Tian is going to take four people, Xu Xin, Ye Hao, Ye Qiong and Ye Lan.


    As for Ling Yao, Ye Tian does not need to bring it.


    Who would stop Ling Jianzong''s beautiful girl?


    Ling Yao shook his head softly, "Uncle Ye, I have a car." Ling Yao waved his hand as he said, and a car with three blazing horses appeared on the street.


    "Flaming Sky Horse."


    "Or three?"


    "Don''t you notice that these three blazing Tianma are all pure golden flames on their bodies?"


    "Really."


    "That is to say, these three Blazing Sky Horses will be able to set foot on the peak of Immortal Lord in the future."


    "It''s a luxury."


    "Ordinary people get a flaming Tianma of this level and can''t wait to be offered by their ancestors. Ling Yao did well and took the flaming Tianma as a mount.


    "People are more than people, they are angry, they can''t be compared."


    While the monks of the Sifang Hou House were discussing one after another, Ling Yao took Ye Hao''s hand and boarded Luang.


    When Xiao Lu was about to go up, Jiner stopped him.


    "Don''t know your identity?" Jin''er scolded.


    Xiao Lu''s eyebrows burst into anger, "Why? Your identity is noble?"


    "The maid also has three, six, nine, etc."


    "Now that you know your own identity, you shouldn''t play tricks behind your back, and you shouldn''t make your master difficult." Xiaolu''s weak temperament was because of her weak strength, and now her strength is keeping up, naturally Jiner will not be afraid anymore.


    "What are you talking about?" Jiner slaps towards Xiaolu''s face while angry.


    A powerful air wave slammed toward the surroundings, and the instantaneous collision discolored the monks in the audience. Then they saw an incredible scene.


    I saw that Xiaolu firmly held Jin''er''s wrist. No matter how Jiner pushed the mana in his body, it was always difficult to get rid of Xiaolu''s imprisonment.


    "I don''t know how high your cultivation is? I don''t know how your cultivation is." Xiaolu said to bring Jiner to a stagger when he was here.


    Jiner glanced at Xiaolu angrily, and at the moment she was ready to shoot, a cold voice rang in her ears, "If you don''t understand the rules anymore, please roll back to Ling Jianzong." Jiner heard Ling Yao How could the angry voice dare to shoot again, "I won''t let you go." Jiner gave Xiaolu a warning look and came silently to Luanjia''s front.


    Xiaolu inadvertently jumped on Luanjia and sat behind Ye Hao.


    "Leave." Ling Yao said lightly.


    Jiner shook the reins of the three blazing Tianma and walked towards the front.


    After they left, Ye Lan looked at his father in amazement and asked, "Daddy, what''s the matter with Xiaolu?"


    "The road seems to have reached the fifth floor of Immortal Lord." Shen Sheng, a senior member of the Ye family, said.


    "I clearly remember that Xiaolu was built as a jade fairyland half a year ago." Another senior from the Ye family continued.


    "I set a seal in Xiaolu''s body. In fact, she reached the fairyland earlier." Ye Tian said lightly without any change on her face. In fact, Ye Tian''s heart had already set off a storm.Xiao Lu is a personal maid that Ye Tian personally selected for Ye Hao, so how can Xiao Lu''s cultivation be Ye Tian?


    It is precisely because he knows that he knows what it means for Xiaolu to reach this level?


    This is why Ye Tian said in public that the seal was set.


    Ye Tian''s words are not so small that Ling Yao, who is not far away, hears them clearly.


    "Ye Houye is really painstaking for you." Ling Yao looked at Ye Hao said.


    Ye Hao sniffed the faint fragrance around Ling Yao, "What''s your taste?"


    "The clothes of our female disciple Ling Jianzong were all smoked with a special floral fragrance. This floral fragrance has the effect of calming the mind quickly." Ling Yao did not expect Ye Hao to throw this question, but Ling Yao still replied, "Because the floral fragrance involves Dozens of precious spices, so the floral fragrance you smell is no longer a single fragrance."


    "My lady''s clothes are not suitable for female disciples, and the entire Ling Jianzong is only qualified for ten female disciples." Jin Er said while driving Luan.

 1062 Chapter 1061 Revenge

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1061 Revenge


    Jin''er looked at Ye Hao when he said this.


    Compared with Ling Yao''s gorgeous dress, Ye Hao is very ordinary, just a simple Tsing Yi.


    "I said Xiaolu, is this the clothes you prepared for your son?"


    Xiaolu realized that Ye Hao didn''t wear the clothes he had prepared for him.


    "This dress is pretty good." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "But this is Ye Gongzi''s party, after all, if you wear too shabby, is there some disrespect to Ye Gongzi?" Jiner Meiyu showed a slight disdain.


    Xiao Lu was about to say something, suddenly thought of something, and could not help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Jin''er asked a little puzzled.


    "Laughing you idiot." Xiaolu suddenly thought that her son was the whole tycoon from the Dragon City dignitaries, and even Jin Yao''s young lady Ling Yao had to put down her figure.


    But Jin''er didn''t know that the object she had always ridiculed was Ye Gongzi, who was admired and admired in her heart.


    Jin''er was about to be angry. Ling Yao''s light and fluttering voice rang, "Drive your car well."


    Jin''er had to let his anger down.


    It didn''t take long for Ling Yao''s Luanjia to come to the main palace, and Lingyao''s Luanjia attracted the monks.


    "Who is this Luan driver?"


    "Ling Jianzong Ling Yao."


    "Unexpectedly, Ling Xianzi also came from Dragon City."


    But what these monks did not expect was that Ye Hao also came down when Ling Yao got off.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Lying trough."


    "Yejia''s waste."


    "Why is he in Ling Yao''s Luan driving?"


    "Don''t you know that Ling Yao and Ye Hao have a marriage contract?"


    "Can Ye Hao deserve the fairy Ling?"


    At Du Yaqing¡¯s birthday party, Ye Hao¡¯s killing of the master of the Immortal Master was only circulated among the third-class forces, but even these third-class forces are skeptical of this matter. After all, a useless guy suddenly broke out, what do you think? I think it''s too greasy.


    Today, at least the second-class forces are eligible to come here.


    Therefore, almost no one knows that Ye Hao is not a waste.


    Faced with the accusations of the elite children, the look on Ye Hao''s face did not change at all.


    Jiang Long came up, "It turns out that Ling Xianzi is here, please."


    Ling Yao''s identity is indeed noble, but she still belongs to the younger generation, so Jiang Long will welcome him.


    Ling Yao nodded.


    It was just that when Ye Hao was about to enter, he was stopped by Jiang Long.


    "You can''t go in." Jiang Long said blankly.


    "Why?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "Because you are not among our invitations." Jiang Long replied indifferently.


    "Jianglong, what do you mean?" Ling Yao frowned.


    "This is not just what I mean, but the meaning of the major forces in the city." Jiang Long said here, pointing to a group of young men and women not far away.


    Jiang Long''s words made Ye Tian, ??who came later, look very uncomfortable.


    "Jiang Long, please make it clear."


    Jiang Long stopped Ye Hao from going in to hit Ye Tian''s face.


    "Chen, Zhou, Du, Dongfang Chamber of Commerce, Tiger Mercenary Corps, Pearl Auction House and other major forces jointly asked my father not to allow your Ye family to set foot in the city''s main palace." Jiang Long looked at Ye Tiandao calmly, " Even if my father has the heart, he can''t overcome the demands of each family."


    Ye Tian''s face changed involuntarily, "I Ye Tian asked himself that he didn''t offend these forces."


    "That''s because your Ye family doesn''t understand advancing and retreating." Ye Tian''s voice dropped and a cold voice rang throughout the audience, and then a figure came out of the darkness.


    "Ling Changming." Ye Tian didn''t understand after seeing Ling Changming?


    "You are too much." Ling Yao''s fists clenched tightly.


    "Excessive? Ling Yao, I just give you a small warning." Ling Changming stared at Ling Yao Road, "If you are obsessed, I will let the Ye family survive the Dragon City even if it is a problem."


    Ling Yao was silent.


    She knew that Ling Changming was not talking about it.


    Ling Jianzong is fully capable of doing this.


    "Ye Hao, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect it." Ye Hao, who looked at Ling Yao''s self-blame, touched slightly, and then reached out and held Ling Yao''s catkins softly, "I will let these directed against the Ye family today. The forces all pay a price."


    Ling Yao''s body trembled.


    "Ye Hao, do you know what you are talking about?" Ning Qingfeng sneered in the distance.


    Ye Hao glanced at Ning Qingfeng and said, "Do you know who Ling Jianzong offended you?"


    "Haha, who do you think you are?" Ning Qingfeng said disdainfully.


    Ye Hao did not speak but looked at Xiao Qishui, the patriarch of the Dao Dao Pavilion in the distance, "Patriarch Xiao, from now on, use the power that the Dan Dao Pavilion can use. I want to let Ling Jianzong, the City Lord''s Mansion, the Chen Family, The Zhou Family, Du Family, Eastern Chamber of Commerce, Tigers Mercenary Corps, and Pearl Auction House paid a heavy price for the major forces of the Ye Family."


    Ye Hao''s words gave the audience a sense of ignorance.


    Soon they laughed.


    Ye Hao, who does he think he is?


    How dare you talk to Xiao Qishui like this?


    Xiao Qishui is the owner of the Dandao Pavilion in Longcheng?No one dared to order him from the whole Dragon City?


    But the smile on their faces froze the next moment.


    Because they saw Xiao Qishui respectfully salute Ye Hao, "Observe the orders."


    Obey?


    The monk''s face changed wildly when he heard these two words.


    "Qin Donglai, from now on, use the power available to Zhen Dao Pavilion. I want to let Ling Jianzong, the main palace and other major forces pay the price."


    Qin Donglai bowed slightly, saluting respectfully and said, "Follow your orders."


    Qin Donglai didn''t know Ye Hao''s identity, but after Xiao Qishui informed Ye Hao''s identity, Qin Donglai came to know that Ye Family''s so-called waste Shizi actually stirred Ye Hao.


    "You two can ask Jin Dao Pavilion and Dan Dao Pavilion, because I don''t think your network may make them pay a heavy price." After saying this, Ye Hao led Ling Yao, who was still stunned, and turned around. go.


    Seeing that Qin Donglai and Xiao Qishui were about to leave Jiangcang in the distance, they quickly stopped these two words, "Master Xiao, Master Qin, what''s going on?"


    "Do you think there are many people with the same name and surname in this world?" Xiao Qishui finished pushing Jiangcang and walked towards Dandao Pavilion.


    Jiang Cangru was struck by lightning, and the blood on his face faded gradually. He roared towards Ling Changming, "Ling Changming, I will be your ancestor."


    The Chen family and other major forces also scolded their mothers.


    Can you not scold mother?


    Ye Hao for a long time is the waste son of the Ye family legend.


    But they refused to let Ye Hao enter.


    Ling Changming only felt that his head was ignorant, so that Jiang Cang and other people scolded him and he didn''t listen. He only knew that Ling Jianzong was over.

 1063 Chapter 1062 Identification

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1062 shows identity


    The initiator of this matter was no one else.


    It is Ling Jianzong.


    Ling Changming knew that Ye Hao wanted to avenge Ling Jianzong.


    The energy of the Pavilion of the Pavilion of the Pavilion of the Pavilion and the pavilion of the Pavilion of the Patriarch Dao have no difficulty in avenging them.


    Ye Tian was also ignorant.


    Ye Hao is the young pavilion leader of Zhan Dao Pavilion and Dan Dao Pavilion?


    Only this explanation can explain why Xiao Qishui saluted Ye Hao in his capacity.


    There may be many people with the same name and surname in the world, but when many coincidence contracts appear, then coincidence is no longer a coincidence.


    Xu Xin shuffled Ye Tian''s clothes and said softly, "Hou Ye, shall we now--?"


    Ye Tian just woke up and immediately laughed with a wave of his hand, "Back to Hou Mansion."


    With Ye Hao''s identity exposed, Sifanghou still need to care about these guys?


    Ye Hao has made it very clear.


    Ye Hao wants Ling Jianzong and other major forces to pay a heavy price.


    Then these forces must pay a heavy price!


    "Ye Houye."


    "Ye Hou Ye, be slow."


    "Ye Hou Ye, we were instigated by Ling Changming just now, and we invite you to ignore the villain."


    In the face of the Lord Ye Tian who came to please him, he said indifferently, "When you say these words, you seem to have forgotten how you treated me just now." After saying this, Ye Tian pushed everyone away. go with.


    In fact, Zhan Dao Pavilion and Dan Dao Pavilion face Ye Hao with a feeling of inability to start.


    Because Ye Hao seems to lack nothing.


    After Xiao Qishui and Qin Dong came to tell the Chief Cabinet Secretary, Mu Tianye and Lonely Dan personally ordered that Ye Hao''s account must be completed successfully.


    Therefore, the Dan divisions and formation divisions of the major forces in the middle of the night received a notice. If they could not be separated from these forces within a day, the battle hall and the battle hall would remove them.


    No one wants to be delisted.


    The Dan Masters and Array Masters of all major forces left these forces in the middle of the night, and even the Dan Master and Array Master of the first sect of Ling Jianzong in the Eastern Region also left.


    ...


    Ye Hao took Ling Yao''s hand and came to the boundless sky.


    Ye Hao let go of Ling Yao''s fingers and pointed at the infinite stars, "My dream is to pick the stars and blue moons."


    "You told me in disguise, don''t you want to have children''s selfishness?" Ling Yao''s eyes fell on Ye Hao quietly and said.


    "The real Ye Hao is dead." Ye Hao said silently for a while.


    Ling Yao''s delicate body trembled softly, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I met a bronze ancient coffin when I was mining a space spar. When I left, there was a suction from the bronze ancient coffin. After entering the ancient coffin, I saw the legendary formation. "


    "Array Demon?" Ling Yao''s pupils shrank.


    "Yes, Zhenmo." Ye Hao nodded. "Jianmo wants me to be his successor when he sees my talents. I don''t have any direct commitment. I just want to see the skill of Zhenmo''s array before falling. . Perhaps the demons felt that I could not get out of his control, so during the three years of the ancient coffin he carefully taught me the formation." Ye Hao paused here and then said, "And just half a year ago, Arrow King and so on The three fairy kings somehow found the demons. When the three giants shot, the arrow king shot through the bronze ancient coffin, and I was also hit hard."


    "When I woke up, I found out that I was in Sifanghou Mansion. What surprised me was that the son of Sifanghou Mansion had the same name and surname as me, and it was even more coincident that the son of the sibling had an eighth resemblance to me." Ye Hao said Here smiled bitterly, "I needed time to recover from the situation at that time, so I temporarily used the identity of Sifang Hou Shizi."


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "After a showdown with Ye Tian, ??after a while, I am ready to leave."


    "Take me away."


    "Take you away?"


    "Maybe you think there are so many coincidences in the world, but I think this is my marriage." Ling Yao stared at Ye Hao seriously and said, "I haven''t touched any opposite sex of my body, but you led me You must be responsible to me."


    "How can you be like this?" Ye Hao''s mouth twitched.


    "You can be irresponsible, but where do you go in the future, where will I follow?" Ling Yao said in a solemn tone.


    "I am not a triple monk."


    "Then I will search for the entire Jiuzhongtian."


    "Ling Yao."


    "Ye Hao."


    "Why do you suffer like this?"


    "You should know my temperament, what I believe Ling Yao believes, Nine will not regret it."


    "But I have a wife."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "My wife has more than one."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Come on, let''s go back."


    Hearing Ye Hao did not refuse Ling Yao''s mouth in a positive light, a radian appeared.


    Ling Yao was very happy.


    The reason why Ling Yao wanted to marry Sifang Hou Shizi was because Ling Yao had to abide by the agreement of the year.But now that Sifang Hou Shizi has fallen, Ling Yao no longer has to abide by the agreement.Ling Yao has always had a crush on Ye Hao, who is so stunning. Now that she is Ye Hao''s fiancee, Ling Yao can marry someone she likes. How can Ling Yao be unhappy?


    When Ye Hao and his wife returned to the Sifang Hou Mansion, they noticed that Jiang Cang and Ling Changming, the main gates of the Hou Mansion, were wandering unsteadily at the door.


    It is a pity that the door of Sifanghou was closed tightly without any meaning of opening.


    Ye Hao glanced at the masters of these forces and grabbed Ling Yao''s small hand to tear the deep space to take her to the entrance of Ye Hao''s hall.


    "Your cultivation behavior seems stronger." Ling Yao looked at Ye Hao, his eyes full of shock.


    "Just broke through a realm." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Perverted." Ling Yao really didn''t know what words to describe, how this guy broke through was like drinking cold water.


    Ye Hao and Ling Yao all stood up at the Ye family''s high-rise at the entrance of the hall.


    Can''t you stand up?


    Ye Hao is the Young Pavilion Master of the Pavilion of Pavilion and Dan Dao.


    Such an identity is not inferior even to the prince of the central dynasty.


    These old guys are all elites. How can they be proud of their identity?


    Ye Hao glanced at the Ye family''s senior executives, "You all go down, I have something to talk with Hou Ye."


    The senior members of the Ye family left without any objection.


    "Mother, Lan''er, you two stay." Ye Hao groaned for a while and then said.


    Soon, Ye Hao, Ye Tian, ??Xu Xin, Ye Lan, and Ling Yao were left in the hall.


    Ye Hao waved his hand and set a ban, then slowly said, "I know you must have a lot of questions to ask me, but before you ask me, I have something to tell you."


    "The real Ye Hao has fallen."


    The audience was shocked.

 1064 Chapter 106 Training Hou House

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1063 Cultivating Hou Mansion


    "Haoer, don''t joke." Xu Xin said with a trembling all over her body, and when she said this, two lines of tears in her eyes slowly slipped away.


    How could Ye Hao make a joke about this?


    Furthermore, how did Ye Hao waste their loved ones?


    Ye Hao suddenly became the most amazing existence of the younger generation of Mie Tian, ??even a giant such as Bai Zongyi is not an enemy. In fact, if this matter is considered carefully, it will feel unrealistic.


    Because any unreasonable things actually have a reasonable explanation.


    But Ye Hao''s sudden outbreak couldn''t find any reasonable explanation.


    How can a person reach such a stunning level in just a short time?


    There is no reason!


    impossible!


    Makes no sense.


    "Then who are you?" Ye Tian said a little sadly in his eyes.


    "I will tell you a story." Ye Hao told Ye Tian and others what he had said to Ling Yao.


    After listening, even Ye Tian felt incredible.


    However, Ye Tian still asked the doubts in his heart, "There is a difference between a person''s appearance is very similar and very similar. Why do I think your appearance is not similar?"


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind and body moved, his true appearance was restored.


    "I have mastered a magical power, and the name is ever-changing." Ye Hao said softly, "Theoretically, I can change into anyone, and I also took a certain rest after looking at Ye Shizi''s portrait."


    "Are you going to leave Yehou Mansion now?" Ye Tian groaned slightly.


    "I don''t know if this is the fate of the legend. My appearance is similar to that of Ye Shizi, and our name is exactly the same. So if Ye Houye doesn''t dislike it, I am going to stay in Houfu for a year and a half. Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Where is Ye Gongzi?" Ye Tian hurriedly said, "As long as you want to stay, you can live in Houfu at any time."


    "As long as you know my identity, just don''t say anything in front of outsiders." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "Otherwise, Hou Fu will usher in the disaster of extinction."


    Ye Hao''s remarks are not just talking.


    Once it was proved that Ye Hao had nothing to do with Sifanghou, these forces were likely to anger Sifanghou, and it would be normal for Houfu to turn into ashes.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao said and handed Ye Tian a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Tian''s Shen Nian saw the jade bottles one by one.


    "There are a thousand main-level broken ranks in this Qiankun bag, and there is a 80% chance that the monks will set foot in the immortal main realm; a thousand ordinary main-level advanced ranks may allow the monk below five levels to raise a level; one Thousands of ancient master-level advanced pill, can make the monks below eight layers of the elder lord upgrade a realm; one hundred zun level piercing pill, there is a 80% chance for the monk to set foot in the fairy state; one hundred zodiac advanced pill , Can make the monks below the fifth level of the Immortal Venerable to raise a realm; one hundred ancient rank-level advanced pill can raise the monks below the eighth level of the Immortal Venerable."


    As Ye Hao slowly said that the monks including Ling Yao were all startled.


    "This-is this true?" Ling Yao felt incredible.


    "what happened?"


    "Ling Jianzong''s Immortal Venerable, on the bright side, there may not be thirty Immortal Venerables in the dark." Ling Yao looked at Qian Kun''s pocket in Ye Tian''s hand with some eyes burning.


    She knew very well that this Qiankun bag could create a powerful force more powerful than Ling Jianzong.


    "As long as I want to minutes, I can create a force ten times stronger than your Ling Jianzong." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    No one in the audience would refute Ye Hao''s words.


    "The immortal princess-level advanced pill you gave me is probably not necessary." Ye Tian said bitterly.


    In fact, these immortals can''t be used by the Quartet, even Ling Jianzong can''t use them.


    "With the passage of time, the chance of a monk''s breakthrough will gradually increase, and you can accept the monk who is rushing towards me in the future." Ye Hao looked at Ye Tian and said, "I think these immortals may not be able to Useful."


    "Hou Fu can hold those guys down with you, but how can my deeds convince them?" Ye Tian still knew his strength.


    Ye Tian is only the fourth floor of Immortal Venerable. The fifth floor of this life will be over. How to deter those guys?


    "It''s enough to take this." Ye Hao said three jade bottles appeared in his hand, and the three jade bottles flew to the three people respectively.


    Ye Lan took the jade bottle in doubt and asked, "What is this?"


    "Tuo Tian Dan." Ye Hao said calmly, "After taking this Tuo Tian Dan can enhance your talents and enhance your bloodline." Ye Hao said the following, "If I guess it''s good, The final achievement after you take it can be improved by two to three levels."


    Ye Tian was overjoyed.


    If you can raise two or three more levels, does it mean that you can finally set foot in the high-level realm of Immortal Venerable?


    "I don''t know if you can set foot on the ninth floor of Immortal Venerable, but I suggest that even if you set foot on this level, don''t just go through the robbery casually." Ye Hao continued, "Maybe I can help you when I reach the fairy king level. "


    "Well." Ye Tian nodded heavily.


    "Don''t talk about this kind of immortal pill, please don''t give it away later." Ye Hao said that with a wave of his hand, he was detained and some of his merits were imprisoned into their bodies.


    "What''s this?" Ye Tian said, looking at some of her body with auspicious breath in surprise.


    "Golden merit." With Ye Hao''s words falling down, Ye Tian''s face showed a shocking look.


    Ling Yao also exclaimed, "Golden merit."


    "Daddy, what is merit gold?" Ye Lan asked curiously.


    "Only those who have made great contributions to the world will be able to receive the golden light of merit, but the golden light of merit has not dropped in a few years." Ye Tianshen said, "The golden light of merit is said to be omnipotent, even the bottleneck of the realm can be broken. "


    "Is it possible to heal?" Ye Lan asked tentatively.


    "Did I tell you? The merits of gold are all-powerful."


    "But if everything is omnipotent, why didn''t you have to be treated with merit and golden light when Master Ye was hit hard?"


    "That''s because the golden light of merit can''t heal the law."


    "Legal injury?" Ling Yao said discoloredly. "What about now?"


    "The arrow rule that the king of arrows left in me has been swallowed by me."


    "Can the Law of Arrows be swallowed up?"


    "I have special means."


    Ling Yao looked at Ye Hao deeply and said, "I really want to know what is your bottom line?"


    "All you see is the tip of the iceberg." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Everyone looked at each other horrified.


    Ye Hao''s identity is doomed that Ye Hao won''t say anything.

 1065 Chapter 104: Three Years Advance

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 104: Three Years'' Advance


    "I don''t have to use the golden light of merit for you. Do not use it." Ye Haoguang swept across the three of Ye Tian, ??Xu Xin, and Ye Lan. "Because you can use the golden light of merit to break through the bottleneck in the future."


    "Young Master Ye, haven''t you given Miss Ling yet?" Ye Lan Zhuang said courageously.


    "Ling Yao, I have a special arrangement." Ye Hao said that he changed the subject here. "Tomorrow I will personally arrange the Hou Man''s big formation. Even if it is the peak of Xianzun, it will not be easy to break through."


    "There are line materials in the mansion." Ye Tiangang said that he was interrupted by Ye Hao. "I robbed a lot of resources a while ago, and I got a lot of line materials."


    "Where did you grab it?"


    "Southern Territory."


    Hearing the words Nanyu, Ye Tian couldn''t help but widen his eyes, "I heard that the demon clan in Nanyu not long ago was robbed of them except the forces of the fairy king level."


    "I grabbed it." Ye Hao said proudly.


    Ling Yao couldn''t help but covered her forehead, feeling dizzy, "How can you do this?"


    "what happened?"


    "How can your identity do this kind of thing?"


    "What''s the relationship between robbing the demon clan and my identity?" Ye Hao pouted, "After my strength has gained the fairy king, the power of the few fairy kings in the South Region, I have to patronize."


    "Are you afraid of losing your reputation?"


    "I have changed."


    Ling Yao pointed to Ye Hao and didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, this is the difference in values.


    In the mind of Ling Yao, Ye Hao should be a tremendous presence, but who could have thought that Ye Hao would snatch the entire southern region?


    "As long as it can benefit the human race, I don''t think there is anything wrong with it?" Ye Hao doesn''t care. "There will be another great disaster of thousands of years and the world will come, and then the entire Nineth Heaven may collapse, so the strength of the human race Each additional point increases the chance of survival."


    "Heaven and Earth Tribulation?" Ye Tian shuddered.


    "In ten years, the ninth heaven will usher in a period of decline, but the strong people of the nineth heaven are ready to resist the big catastrophe, but I have a feeling that the ninth heaven can''t stop it at all." Ye Hao pondered Said after a while.


    "Once the Nineth Heaven can''t resist, how much of the eighth heaven''s strong mind can resist? It is conceivable that there will be a part of the Eighth Heaven Celestial King''s strongman who will come to the seventh heaven, and it will be so heavy. How much of the collapse of the sky will eventually go to the third heaven?"


    "What''s more important is that the descendants are all fairy king-level forces."


    "It is conceivable that in order to seize the territory and resources, the entire triple sky will be ignited by the war."


    Hearing Ye Tian''s face turned pale.


    "Ye Hao, our Sifang Hou Mansion does not have a fairy king strong man in town, what should we do then?" Xu Xin looked at Ye Hao Dao worriedly.


    "Wait before the Mie Tian chaos, I think I will be able to step into the realm of the Immortal King. If the Mie Tian can''t stay, I will take you to the Yian Tian." Ye Hao said softly, "I have occupied it After twenty-four major domains, I want to accommodate the entire Hou Mansion without any problem."


    "If this collapses one level at a time, wouldn''t it be the end of a heavy day?" Ling Yao said the worry in his heart.


    "So I need to set foot in the god realm before the catastrophe."


    "Shenjing?" Ling Yao exclaimed, "Is this your goal?"


    "Ok."


    "God Realm has always been the realm of legend."


    "Shenjing is not a legendary state, because I have seen a god, and it can be said that I am a creature, given by that god." Ye Hao shook his head slightly, "I don''t have 100% confidence to step on the god realm. , But I have a lot of confidence to set foot in a semi-deity."


    Demi god!


    Hear the spirit of Ye Tian and others swaying in this state.


    For them, Immortal King Realm is unattainable, but Ye Hao definitely said that he could set foot in a semi-divine realm.But at this time they also understood why Ye Hao did not take Bai Zong and other giants in their eyes.


    Bai Zongyi''s goal may be to set foot on the peak of the fairy king, but Ye Hao''s goal is to set foot on the divine realm.


    Different horizons and different patterns have created different future achievements.


    "Okay, there is still a lot of time to follow. Let''s talk in detail." Ye Hao waved as he said.


    Ye Tian and others did not ask again.


    Ye Hao has said that he will stay in Houfu for a year and a half.


    If you have any questions, ask them later.


    And when Ye Hao and others walked out of the hall together, they saw Jiner and Xiaolu confronting each other sometime?


    "Son."


    "Miss."


    Xiaolu and Jin''er saw Ye Hao and others hurried over.


    Ye Hao stopped them with a wave of his hand.


    "Jin''er, do you remember the three-year contract?" Ye Ling looked at Jin''er quietly when Ling Yao was surprised.


    Jin''er shuddered.


    How can she forget about the three-year contract?


    If Jiner dared to be presumptuous in front of Ye Hao before, now she dare not blast in front of Ye Hao.


    "Jin''er, when you humiliated me, the son specifically made a three-year contract." Xiaolu said at this time, "but three years is too long, just tonight."


    Jin''er''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably.


    "Small road, I don''t know where your confidence comes from, compare with me?" Jin''er said that the whole body''s momentum here exploded suddenly, and the cultivation ground belonging to the fifth floor of the Immortal Master was released without reservation, and the surrounding space was instantly between There was a crack.


    "Then let you look at my self-confidence?" As Xiaolu''s voice fell, Xiaolu''s body burst into a stronger momentum than Jin''er.


    "How is it possible?" The monks including Ling Yao were shocked.


    Ling Yao and they knew that Xiaolu had set foot in the Immortal Realm, but as the Xiaolu really broke out the five-layer cultivation practice of the Immortal Master, they still shocked Ling Yao and others again.


    It''s really hard for them to imagine how the trail will rise to this point in the last six months?


    "Xiao Lu, I will give you the opportunity to shoot, otherwise if I do, you will have no chance to shoot." Xiao Lu said coldly with the sword.


    "I can be sure that your cultivation is not forcibly improved, so your combat power is certainly not good?" Jin''er said that the battle sword in his hand was raised high, and the next moment was in the direction of the path Cut through.


    The mighty sword turned into snow and ice, and the terrible cold caused Ye Lan to step backwards for several consecutive steps.


    Ye Hao waved his hand and placed an enchantment around him, "You two can shoot casually."


    The eyes facing the terrible cold path turned into two flames, and then a huge field of fire appeared around her, which made it difficult for Jin''er to cut the sword of ice, and it was just a few breaths. Then the realm of fire quickly rolled away.

 1066 Chapter 105 Recognizing Ling Yao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1065 Recognizing Ling Yao


    This is a duel between ice and fire.


    It''s just that in this duel, Jin''er''s ice field couldn''t stop the trail''s fire field.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire.


    With the passage of time, even Jin''er desperately urges the sword of ice to stop the decline.


    "Everything changes, the eagle strikes the sky." The moment when Xiaolu''s voice fell, he transformed into an ancient sky eagle. The sky screamed and turned into a flash of lightning towards Jin''er.


    Jiner had no time to throw a sword in a hurry.


    But this sword just left a mark on the ancient sky eagle, and then the ancient sky eagle threw Jiner to the ground, two sharp claws pierced her shoulder mercilessly, a pair of black paint ''S eyes flashed a chilling man''s eye.


    "Miss, save me." Jiner shouted whitely as he watched the ancient Tianying open his mouth to peck himself.


    At this moment, the ancient Tianying restored the appearance of Xiaolu in a blink of an eye. Xiaolu predominantly looked at Jin''er''s face with ridicule. "Is this Jin''er I know? You also beg for mercy?"


    "Xiao Lu." Jin''er pointed at Xiao Lu and said angrily.


    Xiao Lu looked at her with disdain, "The weak only growl."


    After saying this, the trail leaped to Ye Hao''s side, "Master, fortunately, it''s not humiliating."


    "I teach you so much. If you lose again, I''m so sorry." Ye Hao said here and looked at Ling Yao said, "I don''t like your maid."


    "Jin''er, let''s go." Ling Yao groaned for a while, "You and my lord and servant, the fate should be exhausted."


    "Miss." Jiner''s complexion changed greatly when she heard Ling Yao''s words, "You don''t want to drive me away."


    "I''ve said that, the fate has been exhausted." Ling Yao gave Jiner a deep look. "Also told me Master, thank you for her kindness to me in these years."


    Jiner wanted to say something more and saw the surrounding space bang with a bang, and then Jiner''s body was wrapped in a gentle force and sent out of the Sifanghou Mansion.


    "Xiaolu, how did you practice?" Ling Yao looked at Xiaolu with curiosity.


    "The small road also paid a great price for this practice." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What price?" Ling Yao stunned.


    She could not help but have a bad hunch.


    After all, Xiaolu does not have this qualification to this point.


    "The price is that Xiaolu missed the fairy king in his life." Ye Hao''s words gave Ling Yao a sense of ignorance. "Do you mean that Xiaolu can set foot on Xianzun in the future?"


    "If you have the golden light of merit, you can set foot on the peak of Immortal Venerable."


    "Any other influence besides not being able to step on the fairy king?"


    "No more."


    "Then what kind of influence are you doing?" Ling Yao said silently. "Is this a great fortune?"


    "After a while, I will go to the ninth chongtian to see if there is anything for the ninth chongtian. Maybe there is a cultivating monk to set foot on the fairy king?" Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Are you going to the ninth heaven?" Ling Yao was startled.


    "Ok."


    "I am coming too!"


    "Ninth Chongtian now has three thousand gods on the Ming Dynasty. What do you do to go to the ninth Chongtian?"


    "Then you haven''t reached the fairy king!"


    "In another year and a half, my cultivation base will be able to raise another level. By then, my cultivation base will not be invincible in Xianzun Realm, but I am confident that even the strongest Xianzun can''t take me." With Ling Yao said, "And your strength still needs to be refined."


    "It is because of this that I need to go to Jiu Chong Tian to look for creation." Ling Yao looked at Ye Haodao with burning eyes. "You also said that the current civilization of Nine Chong Tian has reached its peak. It is conceivable that all kinds of creation must be flying in the sky. You can improve your strength when you go."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao fell silent.


    "Don''t think about throwing me away, as long as you dare to leave alone, I will go to Jiuzhongtian to find you." Ling Yao stared at Ye Hao and said.


    Ye Hao has seen all kinds of women in recent years, but it is the first time that a woman as stubborn as Ling Yao is.


    After all, not everyone has the courage to marry a waste, because of a bet set by their parents.If you were to let Ye Hao marry an ugly woman with a bloated figure, Ye Hao certainly wouldn''t care what his parents said.


    "You are my fiancee, even if you want to leave, you will tell you." Shen Yin Liangjiu Ye Hao looked at Ling Yao and said seriously.


    Ling Yao''s body could not help but be shocked.


    This was Ye Hao¡¯s first positive response and Ye Hao¡¯s commitment to her.


    Ye Hao recognized her identity.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Ling Yao said incoherently when he said this sentence.


    "No." Ye Hao nodded heavily.


    And just as Ye Hao''s voice fell and a sound of laughter sounded in the air, "Lao Yue, I said Ye Hao will not refuse, you still don''t believe it?"


    "This kid is too discouraged, it must be seen that the parents are beautiful."


    Ye Tian''s expression changed when he saw the two figures do not know when they appeared in midair.


    Houfu''s big formation has already started.


    "Two seniors, I thought you would never show up?"


    These two figures are none other than Yao Wang Ding and Yue Wang Jian.


    "Your kid has a lot of taste. Didn''t we bother you when we showed up?" Yao Wangding said and patted Ye Hao''s shoulder. "It seems that you haven''t delayed repairing in the ancient coffin of Zhenjin. ."


    "Where have the two seniors gone these days?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "We went to the South and North Regions in the past six months." Yao Wangding just said that he was glared by Yue Wangjian.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao said with some surprise.


    "When your kid was robbed in the South, we both robbed in the North, but we are not like you, even the small forces, let us go. What is our identity? We are the big forces." Yao Wang Dingyang said complacently.


    "Then you shouldn''t be able to find me for so long because of your cultivation behavior?"


    "Isn''t it because we two were chased by a demon king while grabbing the power of the fairy king of the Northern Territory? We fled for three months before and after we got rid of the demon king."


    "Which demon king?"


    "Swallow the pig king."


    Hearing these four words, Ye Tian''s complexion couldn''t help but change his way, "The King Swallowing the Pigs set foot in the fairy kingdom as early as 30,000 years ago."


    "The strength of the swallowing pig king should be in the middle of the fairy king, otherwise we will not join hands and are not his opponents." Yao Wangding said here that he was unfair, "Mother, a pig can also set foot in the fairy king. "


    "I already told you not to swallow the treasure of Tianzhu, you must not listen." Yue Wangjian''s words were full of resentment.

 1067 Chapter 106 Full Retaliation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1066 Full Revenge


    Yue Wang Jian is very suffocated!


    Had it not been for the drug king Dingfei to snatch the treasure of the swallowing king of the pigs and be chased like a dog for three months?


    "But why don''t you say how many treasures we got?" Yao Wang Ding said with a smile. "We got a dozen pieces of light king grade materials."


    "King-level material?" Ye Hao heard it brightly.


    "I guess this is the material prepared by the Swallow King Pig to prepare the king-level magic weapon." Yao Wang Ding looked at Ye Hao and said, "So I think it is necessary for your kid to go to the quadruple heaven to practice the cultivator."


    "Isn''t this necessary?" Ye Hao smiled bitterly, "I can''t learn a refiner in order to refine a king-level magic weapon?"


    "If you think this way, you are wrong. Every fairy king has a fortune on the refiner. After all, you can only be more familiar with it if you create it by yourself." Yao Wang Ding shook his head gently.


    "After waiting for a year or two, I am ready to go to Jiuzhongtian." Ye Hao said his plan.


    "The civilization of the ninth chongtian has been brought to the extreme. Now many Tianjiao are sent to the ninth chongtian. Maybe you may meet your opponent there." Yue Wangjian said at this time.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    And now Ye Tian finally realizes who the two old men are in front of him?


    Fairy King Strong!


    Still two?


    Ye Tian''s breathing has a feeling of stagnation.


    Because of this situation, these two fairy kings followed Ye Hao.


    "Ye Tian meets two seniors." Ye Tian salutes Yao Wang Ding and Yue Wang Jian very appreciatively.


    Yao Wangding glanced at Ye Tian''s fingers, and Ye Tian couldn''t help but stunned after reaching out, because Yao Wangding gave him a volume of ancient books.


    "This is a collection of king-level sword tactics I collected. Ye Hao looked down on it and gave it to you."


    Ye Tian ecstatic.


    King-level sword tactics?


    This kind of thing can only be possessed by the power of the fairy king level!


    Didn''t he think that Yao Wangding''s gift to himself was so precious?


    "I have two protective gadgets here and I will give them to you both." Yue Wangjian said and handed Xu Xin and Ye Lan one jade piece each.


    Both Xu Xin and Ye Lan took it respectfully.


    They are very clear that this is not an ordinary gadget at all. How can the existence of the fairy king level send a gadget?


    At this time, Yao Wang Ding and Yue Wang Jian looked at each other, and then their eyes fell on Ling Yao at the same time.


    Ye Tian, ??they can give whatever they want, but they can''t do to Ye Hao''s fiancee. This is a kind of respect.


    "This is a sword attendant I got in the treasure that grabbed the king of blue luan. The strength of this sword attendant is about eighth floor of Xianzun. If you want to urge it, you need to put the top grade fairy stone in it." Yao Wangding said A sword attendant appeared beside Ling Yao.


    The difference is that this sword attendant is a woman with long fluttering hair.


    Ye Hao stepped forward and touched, his eyes full of surprise, "Like real people?"


    "This is the beauty of the refiner. Are you interested now?" Yao Wang Ding said with a smile.


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "Anyway, I''m also idle, so I can learn."


    Ye Tian and others do not know what to say.


    Only Ye Hao can say such words in such a relaxed tone.


    You have to know that Ye Hao has never learned a refiner before!


    "Thank you, Senior." Ling Yao said in surprise.


    Ling Yao was very clear that if Yao Wang Ding had recognized his identity, he would never give this precious sword attendant to himself.


    Sword Master of the Eighth Floor of Immortal Lord!


    There is not much of such a sword waiter throughout the triple sky!


    "This is for you." Yue Wangjian said to Lingyao and handed a delicate jade bottle.


    "What is this?" Ling Yao asked doubtfully.


    "In the Jade Bottle is the crystal of the stars grabbed from the Purple Star King of the South Region." Yue Wangjian said softly.


    "Crystal Star?" Ling Yao exclaimed with these four words.


    Ye Tian also said with a change of color, "It is said that engulfing the crystal of the stars can be made into stars."


    "You can get the body of the stars by getting the stars and fortune." Ye Hao said with a smile, "So your combat power can be further improved."


    "Senior, do you get these crystals of stars?" Ling Yao said seriously instead of receiving them.


    "The star crystal we grab is enough for ten people." Yue Wangjian looked at Ling Yao Road, "but Ye Hao will not use the star crystal."


    "Why?"


    "Because Ye Hao''s physique does not allow any of the rest." Yue Wangjian said with a smile, "Ye Hao does not need any character at all."


    "Why?"


    "You still have to ask Ye Hao." Yue Wangjian played a dumb puzzle.


    Ling Yao looked at Ye Hao suspiciously.


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "I tell you one time, what do you think it means? Follow me, I will help you improve your strength."


    Ling Yao nodded.


    And just as Ye Hao took Ling Yao away, Yue Wang Jian and Yao Wang Ding split into two streamers and entered Ye Hao''s body.


    Ye Tian and three people stood in the courtyard for a while, Ye Lan whispered, "Daddy, I feel a little dreamy now?"


    "Not only do you think it''s dreamy, but why don''t I?" Ye Tian sighed, "Just." Ye Tian didn''t say anything, but the meaning couldn''t be more obvious. Xu Xin thought that his son had fallen, two lines. Clear tears could not help but fall.


    "Keep in mind, Ye Gongzi means to continue to maintain his identity, so we must not reveal his feet in front of outsiders." Ye Tian said in a solemn tone, "There is no matter how close the relationship is, tonight''s Nothing can be revealed."


    No one would dare to move the Ye family if Ye Hao stayed in Santian. After all, no one knows Ye Hao¡¯s attitude towards Ye Tian?But one year later, Ye Hao will go to the ninth chongtian, and then Ye Hao will go to the fourth chongtian to learn the forge. Ye Hao will not know when he will come to Chongtian.


    Therefore, this matter must not be disclosed.


    Because with time, Ye Hao''s deterrence must continue to decline.


    "The two of you come to my study room now. Tonight we will refine Tuotiandan." Ye Tian said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tian''s study is guarded by a powerful formation, and there is no need to worry about security at all.


    No one thought that the Refinery General Pavilion would join in the lively battle when the Pavilion of the Pavilion and the Pavilion of the Patriarch of the Dao Dao forced the divisions of the main forces and the division of the Dan Patriarch to leave.


    The Refining General Cabinet also requires that the refining divisions of these forces leave as soon as possible, otherwise, the Refining General Division will remove these refining divisions.


    Even worse!


    Just when Ling Jianzong and the main forces of the city''s main government were uneasy, the next morning they were shocked to find that the forces who cooperated with them informed that they would no longer cooperate in the future, and the business of these forces was hit by secretly from the secret. In a few days, these forces suffered unimaginable damage.


    No one can sit down and eat in the sky?


    What''s more, these forces have so many disciples?

 1068 Chapter 106: Heading to the General Pavilion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One hundred and sixty-seven to the General Pavilion


    The disciples of these forces discovered that they were repelled by all forces while walking in the Eastern Region.


    No one is willing to form a group with the disciples of these forces. The same disciples of these forces can not receive the task, and no business group will hire disciples of these forces.


    At the same time, these forces sadly found that the Frontal Pavilion, the Dandao General Pavilion, the Refining General Pavilion and the major forces imposed sanctions on them.


    Neither individuals nor business groups buy their stuff, and no monk will provide them with resources, but within half a month these forces can''t hold on. They wandered at the door of the Sifanghou House all day. Hope that visiting Ye Hao will get his forgiveness.


    Unfortunately, the Quartet Hou Mansion is always closed.


    However, the masters of these forces found that the formations around the Sifang Mansion looked exactly the same every day, and it was more than ten times stronger in just half a month.If it is said that the Xianzun strong can still force in before, then even the peak of the Xianzun may not be able to break in.


    You have to know that Ye Hao''s strength has reached the 12th turn of the Immortal Venerable, and the formation of the normal strong can all surpass the realm of the Venerable State, not to mention the pride of heaven like Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao is confident that Xianzun at this level will not be able to break the formation he arranged himself, unless the giant level personally shot it, but even if the giant breaks it will take a certain amount of time, and this time is enough for Ye Tian and others Left by teleport.


    In the following year, Ye Hao expanded the area of ??the Sifang Houfu by dozens of times in addition to making the Houfu a steel city.


    While expanding the space, Ye Hao''s Xiuwei officially set foot on the tenth floor of the Immortal Lord.


    That day Ye Hao called Ye Tian, ??Ye Lan, Xu Xin, Ling Yao, and Xiao Lu to his study.


    "One year is up." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Are you going to leave?" Xu Xin thought tightly.


    "I''m going to explore Gu Xuanzong and leave." Ye Hao looked at Xu Xinxin.


    "Ancient Xuanzong?" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes involuntarily.


    "Ye Houye is interested?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Ye Tiansi made no secret of his ambition.


    In fact, who doesn¡¯t want to go?


    "Then Ye Houye thinks how many copies of the colorful paralyzed Jiedu Dan will not be hated?" Ye Hao asked.


    After hearing Yan Tian¡¯s silence, Ye Tian said for a long time, ¡°The inheritance of the ancient Xuanzong is related to the inheritance of the three fairy kings. The detoxifying pill of colorful paralysis."


    "Are you thinking about East Territory?" Ye Hao looked at Ye Tiandao.


    "Do you mean that other big domains also have to participate?" Ye Tianyi was shocked.


    "Just as you said, the inheritance of the three fairy kings, do you think other big domains might not be tempted?"


    "However, if too many colorful detoxification pills are released, it may cause prices to fall." Ye Tian said what he was worried about.


    "The inheritance of the three fairy kings is destined to understand that the price of the poison pill can not be reduced." Ye Hao said that he stood up and said, "I will go to Longcheng through the Houfu teleportation array for the assessment of the ten-pin Dan master later. As long as my ten-grade Pill Master''s assessment is passed, you will announce to the public that I will refine one hundred colorful dazzling antidote pill."


    "One hundred."


    "What about the price?"


    "The major forces will give us a satisfactory price." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I will go too." Ling Yao said softly.


    "You honestly practice the magical power I teach you at home."


    "What if you dump me?"


    "You think too much," Ye Hao said silently, "Waiting at home." Then Ye Hao came to Dragon City through the teleportation array he built.


    The reason why Ye Hao built this teleportation array was also that some people secretly shot Sifanghou. If Sifanghou could not stop it, he could go to Dragon City through this teleportation array.


    There are several fairy kings sitting in the Dragon City.


    Ye Hao did not believe that the other party dared to chase down to Dragon City.


    Dragon City!


    Dandaoge!


    When Xiao Qishui was reviewing the documents, he suddenly looked at the compartment at the back of the study. The space behind the compartment showed a large opening in the next moment. After a few breaths, a figure came out of the opening. .


    Who is Ye Hao?


    I''m afraid no one knows that the exit of the teleportation array built by Ye Hao is in the compartment of Xiao Qishui''s study.


    "Young Patriarch." Xiao Qishui quickly put down the file in his hand and greeted him.


    "Master Xiao, are you busy?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s all small things," Xiao Qishui said with a smile.


    "If it''s not busy, how about Lord Xiao who accompanied me to the head office?"


    "Sister Pavilion, are you going to the Pavilion?"


    "Assess the ten-grade Zun grade master."


    Xiao Qishui''s face changed, and his face was filled with ecstasy, "Then I want to congratulate the young master."


    "I haven''t tested it yet."


    "Hey, if I guessed right, in fact, when the young pavilion master evaluated the seventh-grade princess master, you had the tenth-level ability, but the young pavilion master didn''t want to show such great limelight." Xiao Qi Shui looked at Ye Haodao narrowly, "And the reason why the young pavilion master now certifies the status of Shipindan Master is to be further improved." Xiao Qishui paused here, "I haven''t congratulated it yet The young master majored in reaching the tenth floor of the Immortal Master."


    Ye Hao did not deliberately hide his cultivation behavior, so Xiao Qishui looked extremely normal.


    Ye Hao refused to say, "I will go to the ninth heaven after solving the matter of ancient Xuanzong."


    "What do you do on the ninth heaven?" Xiao Qishui was shocked.


    "Obtain the chance."


    "But don''t you know that Ninth Heaven is right and wrong now?"


    "I know." Ye Hao nodded. "But I think I''ll be careful not to get killed by others."


    "I think you still need to be more careful."


    "I have decided, I told Lord Pavilion Xiao that I wanted to help take care of Hou Fu Yi Er!"


    "For your identity, I don''t think anyone dares to shoot at the Hou Mansion of the Quartet." Xiao Qishui said softly, "but you can rest assured that with my Xiao Qishui in one day, I will guarantee the safety of Hou Mansion."


    Xiao Qishui is to make a guarantee.


    Ye Hao knows Xiao Qishui''s qualifications. This guy is now the eighth floor of Xianzun, and Xiao Qishui has the ability to set foot on the fairy king. Otherwise, what qualifications does he have to become the patriarch of the four divisions?


    Judging from the current situation, Xiao Qishui won''t take a long time to go through the robbery!


    After the success of Xiao Qishui''s robbery, as soon as Ye Tian happened, Xiao Qishui could arrive as soon as possible.


    Then Ye Hao and Xiao Qishui arrived at the General Pavilion through the Dragon City teleportation array.


    When he just stepped out of the teleportation array, Xiao Qishui met an old man wearing a red robe.


    The old man was stunned when he saw Xiao Qishui, and his face immediately showed a strong ridicule. "Xiao Qishui, what are you doing in the General Pavilion?"

 1069 Chapter 108 The Young Master

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 108


    Xiao Qishui''s face suddenly gloomy, "Why, can''t I come to the cabinet?"


    "Are you coming to the General Pavilion again to witness the disgrace of your Eastern Division?" the old man laughed.


    "Master Xiao, what do you mean?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Shut up, is there a place to speak here?" the old man sneered coldly.


    Ye Hao was stunned.


    Is this old man taking choking medicine?


    Immediately, the old man looked at Xiao Qishuidao, "Xiao Qishui, is this the disciple you cultivated? Do you not understand the rules one by one?"


    "Speaking of understanding the three rules, I think you are hitting your face." Xiao Qishui finally found a chance to fight back. "Do you know who this young man you reprimanded?"


    "I don''t need to know who he is?" the old man said without hesitation.


    Ye Hao is so young, what can he do even if he has a background?


    This old man is the master of the Western Division, and now he has reached the ninth floor of the Immortal Venerable. When his cultivation progresses further, he will cross the robbery and become the Immortal King.


    Fairy King!


    What is the difference between Immortal King Intermediate and Immortal King Early?


    "Speaking so arrogantly, there is no one in the eyes. If I guess it is good, this is Kong Jindou, the chief of the Western Region Branch." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Did you not hear what I said just now?" Kong Jindou said coldly, "There is no place for you to speak here."


    "Is there a place where you speak," Ye Hao sneered, "On Xiu for you is only nine layers of Immortal Venerable, and on Dan Dao you are only eight layers of Immortal Lord."


    "What are you talking about?" Kong Jindou said coldly.


    Kong Jindou was about to be stopped by a young man next to Kong Jindou. "Master, let me try to teach this little boy who knows nothing about heaven and earth?"


    Xiao Qishui''s complexion was about to drip.


    "Xiang Xiaoxu, you are quite similar to your master in this unmanned character." Xiao Qishui looked at the young man coldly.


    Normally, what follows Xiao Qishui is Xiao Qishui''s proud student, which means that Ye Hao exists at the same level as Xiang Xiaoxu, but now Xiang Xiaoxu says that Ye Hao doesn¡¯t know that the sky is thick and thick?


    Is this the rhythm that Ye Hao doesn''t put in his eyes?


    "Teach me?" Ye Hao chuckled, "Are you sure?"


    "Why? Are you afraid to fight?" Xiang Xiaoxu narrowed his eyes.


    "Don''t you dare to fight, but it''s not that all cats and dogs are qualified to challenge me?" Ye Hao said this is not unreasonable.


    Because this is the case.


    "What did you say?" Xiang Xiaoxu was irritated.


    "I said kneel down to me." As Ye Hao burst into Xiang Xiaoxu, he felt that a thunder broke his sea of ??consciousness, and then the endless pressure on him shrouded him, in front of this power. Xiang Xiaoxu couldn''t even think of rebellion.


    With a loud puff, Xiang Xiaoxu kneeled straight in front of Ye Hao.


    "Dare you let my disciple kneel?" Kong Jindou saw this scene with a look of anger in his eyes.


    "Don''t say let your disciples kneel, even if you let them kneel?" Ye Hao looked at Kong Jindou and said.


    Kong Jindou stepped back and forth for several consecutive steps, and his face was pale for each step, and when he stepped back to the wall, he whistled and opened a mouthful of blood.


    He looked at Ye Hao in disbelief.


    "You--who are you?"


    Ye Hao said with his hands on his shoulders, "You finally remembered and asked who I am?"


    "You-you--you are the young patriarch." Kong Jindou suddenly thought of something.


    Yes!


    Only the only young pavilion master who is so stunning and eternally beautiful can easily crush himself in the fairy land.


    I thought Kong Jindou had the urge to slap himself.


    How come I didn''t expect it?


    This is just great.


    Offended the young patriarch.


    Kong Jindou knew very well that he is now the ninth-level cultivation practice of Xianzun, but it will take a lot of time to really take this step. What if he takes that step?


    Ye Hao¡¯s future achievements have no problem in asking the peak of the fairy king, and they may even further reach the legendary demigod realm.


    Ye Hao refused to say, "Zhang Kuang is not impossible, as long as you are qualified."


    After saying this, Ye Hao looked at the Xiao Qi waterway beside him, "Master Pavilion Xiao, let''s go."


    After Xiao Qishui left, Kong Jindou wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and came to Xiang Xiaoxu''s side. He pulled Xiang Xiaoxu up and found that Xiang Xiaoxu''s eyes were full of dullness.


    "Xiao Xu." Kong Jindou said with a deep voice.


    Xiang Xiaoxu could not help but beat a spirit, "Master, I don''t understand why the gap between us is so big?"


    "If you don''t understand you, think about why Zhan Dao Pavilion and Dan Dao Pavilion both named this young patriarch." Kong Jindou said bitterly, "In fact, many unreasonable things in this world have a reasonable explanation. ."


    "And that guy is a demon, but I don''t know that he is as strong as the giant Bai Zongyi. Has he been abused by an avatar of the young pavilion master?" Kong Jindou said of this, he suddenly thought of something. "And when the young pavilion master shot just now, Noted that his cultivation practice was further improved."


    "What state?"


    "Tenth Floor of Immortal Lord."


    "I remember one year ago, his cultivation base seemed to be the seventh floor of the Immortal Lord?"


    "This is the most terrifying."


    Ye Hao''s talent is not enough, the key is to improve so fast, according to Ye Hao''s promotion speed, how long can it take to set foot on the fairy king?


    Xiang Xiaoxu was silent.


    Just now Xiang Xiaoxu still has the heart of revenge, but now the thought of revenge is gone.


    Revenge a yarn?


    Now even Master is not his opponent, who will be his opponent after a while?


    I have offended Ye Hao, and if I offend again, it is impossible to guarantee that Ye Hao will not die.Xiang Xiaoxu is very clear that the Dandao General Pavilion will eliminate himself if he determines that he is a threat to Ye Hao.


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    "Find an opportunity to apologize." Kong Jindou thought for a moment. "According to the information I got, as long as we offended us, as long as it wasn''t too ruthless, Ye Hao wouldn''t easily shoot. I think we haven''t touched his limit."


    Just when Kong Jindou and the two thought about how to apologize to Ye Hao, Ye Hao came to the lobby of Dan Dao Pavilion.


    Because Lonely Dan is not here.


    Xiao Qishui had no choice but to look for Ge Xianwang and other lords of the Dan Dao Pavilion.


    The Shipinzun class Master Dan is not a joke, because there is no one in the entire triple sky.


    This feels that there are heavyweight authorities in the assessment.


    I have to say that the General Pavilion is the General Pavilion.


    Neither the decoration nor the quality of the overall staff is far from comparable in the sub-court.


    And just as Ye Hao walked around, a girl walked to Ye Hao and said, "This son, do you need any help?"


    "No need."


    "If you have nothing to do, please go out." The girl pointed at the door politely.

 1070 Chapter 109 Examination of Ten Rank Master Rank Master

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One hundred and sixty-nine Examination of Ten Rank Master Pill


    "Is it possible to turn around?" Ye Hao said in amazement.


    "Sorry." Mei Yiwen''s attitude became better than before.


    In fact, this is also reasonable.


    It was already good to hear that Ye Hao was coming to rub the spirit of Mei Yiwen without scolding the mother on the spot.


    There is a large gathering of spirits beneath the array pavilion, so this makes the array hall have a lot of spiritual power, which is the same as rubbing the air conditioning in the current society.


    Mei Yiwen has two things to do every day.


    First, help answer Dan Shi¡¯s enquiries; second, drive away some monks who rubbed their spiritual power.


    "Why not?" Ye Hao still wanted to know the question.


    "Don''t you think that the service staff of the Frontline Association is very free every day, just because of you guys who have been idle all day, and our powers have exploded every day." Mei Yiwen Watching Ye Hao said angrily.


    In fact, Mei Yiwen said a lot of waiters, almost all the monks at the audience looked at Ye Hao.


    "Ru Lingli?" Ye Hao couldn''t help but hear these three words, he immediately smiled bitterly.


    The young pavilion leader of the grand pavilion of Dandao was said by his waiter to be a spiritual force.


    I really don''t have a sense of existence?


    In fact, the reason why Ye Hao does not have a sense of existence is related to himself. After others have a reputation, they can¡¯t wait for the world to wander around. What does the star do in each city for touring, isn¡¯t it to expand his reputation?


    Ye Hao is better.


    Play missing without moving.


    "Is it very hard to drive out the guys who rubbed the spirit every day?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" Mei Yiwen gave Ye Hao a glance, "And aren''t you here to rub the spirit?"


    "Of course not, I''m here to assess Dan Master."


    Hearing here, Mei Yiwen looked at Ye Haodao suspiciously, "What grade of Master Dan will you assess?"


    "You can''t do this." Ye Hao smiled and shook his head.


    "I can''t do anything, even if you are assessing the Master Dan Master, I can take you to do it here." Mei Yiwen stared at Ye Haodao, "I tell you not to play tricks with me."


    "How can it be?" Ye Hao reluctantly said, "I''m going to evaluate the Zun class master."


    "Are you assessing the rank-level Dan Master?" Mei Yiwen was startled, and immediately said furiously, "Isn''t you entertaining me in this hot day? Guard, throw me this nonsense guy."


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    Several figures appeared around Ye Hao like lightning.


    "Please." One of the guards said in a deep voice.


    I have to say that the guarding qualities of Zhanzong Pavilion are still relatively high. If other forces had thrown Ye Hao out of his mother''s body.


    "Look." Ye Hao said a token appeared in his hand.


    Several large characters are clearly engraved on the token.


    The ninth grade master Danshi.


    The faces of the figures on the token could not help changing.


    Can there be no background behind such a young Ninth Grade Master Dan Master?


    "Mei Yiwen, what''s the matter with you?" a guard said angrily.


    Mei Yiwen was also stunned.


    What is the situation?


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Actually, this thing also blames me, because when I come here, I turn around, and I don''t come to assess the Zun-level Danshi."


    "In your identity, even if you don''t evaluate the Zun-level Master Dan, it will always be open to you here." The guard was busy.


    "Whether it is this girl or you all make me very satisfied." Ye Hao said that a jade bottle appeared in front of a few guards. "This is my refined advanced Dan, which can make your Cultivation is an unconditional promotion of a state, and you don¡¯t have to worry about erysipelas residues."


    These guards and goddesses swept away and saw the patterns on the elixir.


    Need elixir!


    They were all shocked to see this scene.


    They did not expect Ye Hao to give them such a precious elixir casually?


    "This is for you." Ye Hao handed it to Mei Yiwen, who was in a state of ignorance. "This blood essence can improve your cultivation base by two to three levels."


    After saying this, Ye Hao raised his foot and walked not far away.


    At that moment, Xiao Qishui and other lords of the Dandao General Pavilion ran towards this side one after another.


    The monks around evaded.


    No one knows what happened?


    But then they understand why these big men run so fast?


    I saw that the big brothers who stood high in the Dandao General Pavilion saluted Ye Hao respectfully.


    "Young Patriarch."


    "Young Patriarch."


    "Young Patriarch."


    Hearing this title Mei Yiwen shivered involuntarily.


    Young Patriarch?


    Just suspected that the guy who rubbed the spiritual power was the young patriarch of the Dandao Pavilion?


    The guards were terrified.


    Fortunately, they didn''t pretend one by one just now, otherwise God knows what will happen?


    "Mei Yiwen, do you know that you almost killed us?" A guard looked at Mei Yiwen.


    Mei Yiwen said timidly, "Where do I know he is the young patriarch?"


    "Also say!"


    "No, no, no." Mei Yiwen said busy.


    Ye Hao looked at Ge Xianwang, who had white hair, and said, "King Ge Xianwang, can I be assessed now?"


    "The Chief Patriarch is not in Mietian now, so the assessment will be presided over by me." Ge Xianwang gave Ye Hao a deep look.


    Ye Hao, this cultivation is improving too soon, right?


    "According to the regulations, you only need to refine a ten-grade Zunxian Immortal to pass." Ge Xianwang said at random, "Young Master, are you going to the examination room to refine or refine it here."


    "Just refine it here." Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    The ten-grade Zunxian Immortals are world treasures.


    And these monks are free communication tools.


    why not?


    Ye Hao believes that there will be many more monks who will find themselves alchemy when they pass on the fact that they become masters of the tenth rank.


    Alchemy is not impossible, as long as you pay.


    Of course, the remuneration is sky-high.


    Ye Hao took this as the last vote.


    Do not search at this time, when to search?


    "Sister Pavilion, what immortal are you going to refine?" Ge Xianwang said with interest.


    The reason why Ge Xianwang is interested is that he has not reached this state.


    Don''t look at Ge Xianwang Xiuwei to reach the fairy king, but Dan Daoxiuxiu only has nine ranks, so for Ge Xianwang to see Ye Hao Alchemy is of great significance.


    "Refining the detoxifying pill of colorful paralysis." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Colorful maze?"


    "Ancient Xuanzong''s treasure?"


    "I heard that there are three inheritances of fairy kings?"


    "This Lower East Territory is definitely going to be turbulent."


    "I really want a detoxifying dazzle with colorful puzzles!"


    "Who doesn''t want it."


    "I think it''s patient to see if Ye Hao can successfully produce Jiedu Pill?"

 1071 Chapter one thousand and seventy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter one thousand and seventy


    As Ye Hao''s cultivation stepped on the tenth floor of Immortal Lord, Ye Hao''s expected event finally happened.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation base has not been able to make further breakthroughs, but his combat power has been further improved, and has now reached the peak of the 12th floor of the Immortal Venerable.But I don''t know why Ye Hao has a feeling that even if he is promoted to the eleventh floor of the Immortal Lord, Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior can''t be transformed. In other words, Ye Hao''s combat power is still at the 12th floor of the Immortal Venerable.


    Ye Hao was relieved after thinking about it.


    Because Immortal King Realm is essentially different from Immortal Realm Peak. An early Immortal King Realm can easily abuse the Immortal Realm Peak. Where can Ye Hao want to leapfrog this big move?


    As for whether the stepping on the twelfth floor of the Immortal Lord will change, only then will I know.


    However, cultivation for improvement also has considerable benefits.


    The advantage is that any elixir made by Ye Hao at the level of Immortal Venerable is within reach.


    There is no difficulty.


    The same is true of the colorful detoxification pill.


    Alchemy in Ye Hao''s hands seems to have no difficulty at all. The process of alchemy is like a set of assembly lines, and it is easy to refine the detoxification pill of colorful paralysis.


    What''s more important is that Ye Hao''s refined are all Need Pin Dan.


    Ge Xianwang and other pill masters inspected the elixir made by Ye Hao, and officially announced to the entire Triple Heaven that Ye Hao was promoted to the tenth princess class princess.


    And Ye Hao is also the only ten-grade Zun-level Master.


    The news spread that all the monks of the Triple Heaven were in an uproar.


    "Tough."


    "How long has it been before, Ye Hao has set foot on ten floors."


    "If Ye Hao wants alchemy, it is estimated to be the richest man in the entire triple sky."


    "Who said no?"


    Just as the monks of Mie Tiantian talked about Ye Hao, another news shocked the whole Mie Tian again.


    Because on the same day Ye Hao certified Shipinzun Array Master.


    "Also certified."


    "This guy is a demon."


    "I wonder if the legendary three princes are his opponents?"


    At this time, the third heavy news was heard again throughout the triple sky.


    Ye Hao will make alchemy for the monks of the Triple Heaven in the Dandao General Pavilion. Both the human race, the demon tribe, and the demon tribe can come, but the price paid by the demon tribe and the demon tribe has to double.


    I have to say that Ye Hao''s behavior caused a lot of dissatisfaction among the human race.


    They feel that Ye Hao''s behavior is in the enemy.


    But Ye Hao didn''t have any explanation.


    Enemies?


    On the surface, Ye Hao is indeed an enemy.


    But this kind of capital enemy is nonsense.


    Ye Hao refines all kinds of extremely rare elixir. This elixir is only for certain environments, such as the colorful maze. You can''t get in without detoxification elixir.


    The huge resources Ye Hao obtained from the demon and demon clan eventually fed back to the human clan.


    One of the simplest examples is that Ye Hao provided a large number of elixir for the Pavilion of Pavilion of Pavilion and Pavilion of Pavilion of Dao, and these elixir were almost all elixir that could enhance the strength of Zongmen.


    This level of eternal pill Ye Hao will not be refined for demon and demon.


    "Young Pavilion Master, these are the medicinal materials and battlefield materials that we acquired from the demon and demon areas at a high price during this year." Xiao Qishui handed Ye Hao a quiet bag of Qian Kun.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept away and saw small Qiankun bags in Qiankun bags.


    "Young Master, I don''t understand why you have to buy the demon and demon areas at a price that is more than double the market price?"


    "Blood draw." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Qi Waterway. "In fact, the ethnic war is a resource war. You can''t support it without resources." Ye Hao paused and said, "And these are the ones that cost me to buy Resources can be repaid by refining some scarce elixir to these two groups."


    "It turns out that you hit this idea." Xiao Qishui suddenly realized.


    Because the amount listed on Ye Hao''s list is too large.


    Even if the wealth of the Dandao General Pavilion was too thick, he used the fairy stone in the Fuku before buying the herbs on Ye Hao''s list.


    So you can imagine how many herbs Ye Hao bought.


    But these medicines Ye Hao are unwilling to draw blood from the human race.


    With Ye Hao''s statement to the demon clan and the demon clan for refining the immortal pill, the strong men of the two clan will no longer cover up but will appear in the Dandao General Pavilion in a big way.


    However, the demon and demon also know that this is the territory of the human race, so the two races behave very well.


    No matter what complex elixir the two tribes want to refine, Ye Hao can always refine them for the first time, but Ye Hao charges extremely high for these two tribes, but after seeing the elixir made by Ye Hao, no matter Whether it is an overbearing Demon Race or a crazy Demon Race, they have chosen to pay.


    Damn.


    All are superb elixir!


    What are you still arguing about?


    Ye Hao refining the Immortal Pill is partly used to repay the debts owed to her, and partly continues to allow the Dandao General Pavilion to purchase medicinal materials of the two families at a high price.


    Xiao Miaotong followed Ye Hao all the way when Ye Hao made the elixir, so Xiao Miaotong knew exactly how many fairy stones Ye Hao had earned these days.


    Unimaginable!


    However, even if this is the case, Ye Hao still owes a huge amount of debt to the Pavilion of the Pavilion of the Pavilion and the Pavilion of the Patriarch of Dao, but fortunately this number continues to decrease over time.


    A month!


    Two months!


    Three months!


    And one day after three months, Xiao Miaotong excitedly said to Ye Hao, "Young Master, your debts to the Pavilion of Pavilion and Pavilion of Patriarch Dao are all paid off."


    "Pay it off? I''m afraid it''s not enough." Ye Hao shook his head softly. "There are still some materials from the Pavilion of the Pavilion of the Pavilion of the Pavilion and the Pavilion of the Patriarch of the Dao."


    "The materials are not much." Xiao Miaotong whispered, "Do you know that because of the extensive purchase of medicinal materials and line materials by the Pavilion General Pavilion and the Dan Dao Pavilion, the prices of the medicinal materials and Patriarchal materials have risen all the way."


    "I just accelerated this process. You will look at it again in a decade or two, and the prices of various materials will soar to an unimaginable level." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Miaotong.


    "Are you leaving?" Xiao Miaotong said in his heart.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Can I see you again in the future?" Xiao Miaotong''s eyes revealed with reluctance.


    "meeting."


    "Don''t lie to me."


    "When did I lie to you?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "And you have to work hard and strive to set foot on the honorable Dan Master as soon as possible." Xiao Miaotong has never shown any leaks, but with the four major regions Ye Hao realized that Xiao Miaotong was the representative of the Eastern Region.


    Xiao Miaotong''s talent is good, and Xiao Miaotong won the second place in the four division games.


    It is precisely because of this that Ye Hao let Xiao Miaotong stay with himself. For the past three months, Ye Hao has been teaching her all kinds of knowledge about Taoism. It can be said that what Xiao Miaotong learned in these three months has benefited a lot in this life.


    Because Ye Hao is standing on the shoulders of giants to explain various principles to Xiao Miaotong.


    Just then a gentle voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "I want alchemy."


    Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed as he looked up to see the graceful figure in front of his eyes.

 1072 Chapter 107: Three Princes

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Thousand and Seventeenth Prince


    Ye Hao smelled a sense of danger in this young man.


    And this feeling Ye Hao has not felt for many years.


    Slightly pondering Ye Hao, who knew this young man?


    In addition to the three princes, who is there in the entire triple sky?


    "What is it?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Zun level break ban". The young man said calmly with a gentle smile on his face.


    "How many?"


    "one thousand."


    "hundred."


    "Too few."


    "whatever."


    A masked woman standing next to the young man couldn''t help but yell out angrily, "My son makes you think of alchemy."


    "Go away." The cold light in Ye Hao''s eyes flashed.


    A tremendous amount of spiritual power was turned into a wave of hanhai and immediately rolled towards the masked woman.


    In front of this majestic spirit, the masked woman felt like a helpless boat that could capsize at any time.


    Don''t dare to move!


    Can''t move!


    The only thing a masked woman can do is to wait quietly for the arrival of death.


    Yes.


    death!


    The masked woman knew very well that if this mental power came over, she would certainly not have survived.


    The masked woman felt suffocated.


    Thinking of her as one of the great human race giants, Ye Hao couldn''t stop her spirit.


    This must be said to be sad.


    Seeing that mental power was about to annihilate the masked woman, a figure stood in front of her in a flash of lightning, and then the figure swept gently towards the front, and the space in front of them shattered instantly. , That endless spiritual power leaked into it.


    There is no slight surprise in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "Long Xuan, you are here to entertain me?" Ye Hao looked at the youth indifferently.


    Others may give Long Xuan a certain honorific title.


    But Ye Hao doesn''t need it at all.


    Long Xuan may be able to inherit Datong in the future, but even if Longxuan inherits Datong, Ye Hao''s identity will not be much different.


    "I came here to ask Brother Ye to help me."


    "Help you?" Ye Hao laughed involuntarily. "Can I understand that you let me follow you?"


    "Brother Ye can understand that," Long Xuan said confidently.


    "I want to know where your confidence comes from?" Ye Hao said lightly with his hands on his back.


    "I know that your strength is far above the giant, but my strength is far above you."


    "Speaking without proof."


    "Then you want to see it."


    "Anyway, idle is idle."


    Long Xuan stared at Ye Hao for a while and said calmly, "Ye Hao, what level of thunder tribulation did you go through?"


    "It''s not easy to say that the Thunder Tribulation that you cross is very easy." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Let me guess what Thunder Tribulation you cross? You are so confident that it is definitely not three hundred and sixty Thunder Tribulation, nor will it Is it six hundred and forty mines, is it nine hundred and ninety-nine mines?"


    Long Xuan shook his head gently.


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably, "Three Thousand Thunder Tribulation?"


    It seems that to verify Ye Hao''s words, Long Xuan''s body burst into three thousand light of creation, and the whole world seemed to stop working when these light of creation bloomed.


    Long Xuan seems to be the only one in the world.


    The monks of the entire front cabinet all looked at the young man wearing a robe.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Three Thousand Ways of Light of Creation."


    "Don''t you conceal the Three Thousand Avenues?"


    "Who is this?"


    "Do you think there might be someone other than the mysterious three princes?"


    "What does the three princes mean?"


    "Wouldn''t it be to conquer the young master?"


    Shui Xuewei looked at Ye Hao''s stunned look, full of ridicule, "Are you stupefied?"


    "Three thousand ways of light of creation are not enough."


    "It sounds like you have."


    "I''m sorry I really do." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Shui Xuewei just wanted to say something, and he was shocked to see Ye Hao''s body bursting out of the light of creation.


    And in just one breath, it climbed to three thousand.


    Ye Hao''s Three Thousand Daoist Lights of Stimulation stirred up the whole heaven and earth. This heaven and earth was no longer the core of the three princes before, but became divided into two positions.


    Seeing this scene, Shui Xuewei was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    The third prince, Long Xuan, pointed to Ye Hao, "You---you--." Long Xuan could no longer maintain the calmness and calmness before, because Long Xuan thought that Ye Hao was likely to travel through six hundred and forty Thunder Tribulation Let''s take a step back and say that even if Ye Haodu is 990 Dao Tribulation?


    Long Xuan did not believe that Ye Hao had survived the Thousand Thunder Tribulation like himself.


    But the fact hit Long Xuan''s face fiercely.


    "I don''t believe your combat power is as tyrannical as your qualifications?" Long Xuan said that a Fangtian Huaji appeared in his hand. When Long Xuan held it firmly, the space around him shattered.


    "Take me a blow." Long Xuan reminded Ye Hao that Fang Tian Hua Ji in his hand was cut down high.


    The formation of the frontal cabinet appeared immediately.


    However, as soon as these formations emerged, they were annihilated by the attack of Longxuan.


    A jade plate appeared in Ye Hao''s hands, and then the jade plate was crushed. The moment the jade plate was broken, it became a mask. This mask enveloped Ye Hao and Long Xuan.


    At this time, Ye Hao hurled a punch at Long Xuan without any hassle. In the process of this punch, it turned into a dragon claw.


    Blue Dragon Claw!


    This is the peerless supernatural power of King Qinglong.


    With a bang, the two''s attacks collided fiercely. The powerful shock wave shattered the photomask under Ye Haobu on the spot, and while the shock wave continued to diffuse around, the figure of Ge Xianwang appeared in the air. Among them, he waved his hands and melted all these aftermaths.


    "Two people, why not go to the sky if you want to fight?"


    "That''s what I meant." Long Xuan Shen said.


    "It should have been like this." Ye Hao''s words ripped apart and the space vacated.


    "Where to go?" Long Xuan waved Fangtian Huaji and the whole person went towards the sky like a shell.


    What shocked Long Xuan was that he couldn''t catch up with Ye Hao for a while.


    Who is behind Long Xuan?


    Central Dynasty!


    There are dozens of strong fairy kings in the central dynasty, and hundreds of fairy lineage inheritances. Almost all of the Xuanwang practitioners are at the peak of the fairy king, but why can''t they catch up with Ye Hao?


    This makes no sense?


    Ye Hao stopped after Long Xuan chased for a while, and the two wings behind him also disappeared.


    Wings of space.


    Ancient time and space.


    The name actually implies space and time.


    With Ye Hao''s current strength, he still can''t touch the stage of time, but his understanding of space is extremely profound.

 1073 Chapter 1072 Spiritualized Form

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 172 The Spiritualized Form


    "Ye Hao, you are more amazing than I thought." The three princes said with a burning eyes after catching up with Ye Hao.


    "I thought I would not encounter an opponent of the same level, but I would encounter an opponent like you in Mietian." Ye Hao looked at the opposite third prince with a smile.


    Sometimes it is impossible to determine everything, but it can determine your strength to a certain extent.


    In the face of a guy with three thousand characters, even the existence of a giant level must be alert.


    But for Ye Hao, this is not necessary.


    Ye Hao doesn''t care whether the three princes have three thousand characters, six thousand characters or nine thousand characters.


    As long as the three princes did not have the chemical seed Ye Hao, they would not be afraid.


    The seeds of creation contain endless light of creation.


    Endless, what concept?


    "Aren''t you a triplet?"


    "So you don''t need to worry about me affecting your power."


    "But you are the young pavilion leader of the Pavilion of Pavilion and the Pavilion of Pavilion."


    "Zhen Dao Pavilion and Dan Dao Pavilion have been pursuing a neutral policy all these years, so it doesn''t matter how your central dynasty opened up its territory."


    "But I want to put these two forces to my own use." The three princes did not hide their ambitions at all.


    "You don''t seem to say much about the Refiner General Pavilion?" Ye Hao said lightly, "You know that as long as the Central Emperor moves towards any of these three forces, the other two forces will certainly not stand by."


    "The central dynasty does have the ability to suppress the three major forces. The problem is that when you shoot, other forces will not be idle. Believe it or not, there will immediately be major forces converging under the three major forces."


    "In fact, many forces now converge under the influence of major forces."


    "Everyone has to eat, right?"


    "Triple Heaven must be unified."


    "It is simply impossible for Sanchong to want reunification. The result of forcible reunification is self-depletion. In the face of the power of the fairy king, is it the same thing to resist?"


    "Are you alarming?"


    "According to the current situation, it is very likely that it will be critical to Jiuzhong within a few hundred years. During this time, the central dynasty can fully open up resources to develop its own controlled city." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Only by expanding the site will it be possible to obtain more manpower and material resources." The three princes said that they looked at Ye Haodao with a scorching eye. "I hope you can stay and help me. When I ascend to the throne You are king side by side."


    "I can''t submit to anyone."


    "One word side by side means you are sitting on par with me."


    "Not interested in."


    "Ye Hao, you should know that if someone like you can''t be used by me, I have to kill you."


    "Kill me?" Ye Hao laughed, "You must have this skill."


    "This is a confrontation between the younger generation and the older generation will not bother to ask." The three princes said in a serious silence.


    "Then come."


    Fight to fight?


    Who is afraid of who?


    Who is the younger generation Ye Hao afraid of?


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell into the body, hundreds of millions of acupuncture points poured out a torrent of bloody energy, and when these energies were added to Ye Hao, what he exchanged was the domineering power that destroyed the world.


    "It''s a terrible opponent, but mine is not bad." The three princes looked at Ye Hao in surprise, and then his body was full of blood, and his hands and feet were full of vast power.


    boom!


    The next two figures collided fiercely.


    This is the most direct collision of the flesh.


    Hundreds of figures in the distance looked at this scene horrificly.


    If the strong man at the peak of Immortal Venerable has such a strong physical body, the problem is that Ye Hao and Long Xuan are still immortal.


    How can the fairyland reach this point?


    once!


    ten times!


    A hundred times!


    The pure shattered body collision test is the fighting skills.


    Ye Hao has inherited many immortal kings, as well as the dragon fighting skills of the Blue Dragon King, so in the face of Long Xuan who masters many killing skills, Ye Hao is still not inferior.


    And with time, Ye Hao also achieved a slight advantage.


    Because Ye Hao''s flesh is slightly stronger than Long Xuan''s flesh.


    As the fists of Ye Hao and Long Xuan collided fiercely again, the powerful shock wave relentlessly moved towards the surroundings, and the spirits of their eyes flashed at the same time.


    The two spiritual forces tore the clouds thousands of miles away like a comet hitting the earth.


    The monks who watched around changed color one by one.


    Because they discovered that the spirit of Ye Hao and Long Xuan reached the level of Immortal Venerable.


    "Ye Hao, spiritual power against you can''t be my opponent." Long Xuan said quite confidently.


    "Isn''t it too early to say this?" Ye Hao said that he turned the energy of the flesh to the extreme, and immediately a fist of energy flashed out of his fist, forcibly pushing Long Xuan''s body. Take a few steps back.


    "Long Xuan''s flesh is slightly inferior to Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao is too scary?"


    "Who said no? The three princes were born with the golden lotus associated with them."


    "It depends on the result of their mental collision!"


    When these monks talked, they saw an incredible scene.


    Because in front of their eyes there were two vast legions, one of them was wearing bright yellow armor and holding a bright yellow war sword in their hands; the other was wearing black armor and holding a black war sword in their hands.


    The two war groups are clearly distinguished.


    "This this--."


    "It is indeed possible to transform into a certain level of mental strength, but haven''t you heard that you can transform a legion?"


    "Only the monks of the tenth floor of the Immortal Venerable can achieve this level, but neither the scale nor the combat power are comparable to them. These two spiritual powers are afraid of the eleventh floor of the Immortal Venerable."


    "kill."


    "kill."


    As Ye Hao and Long Xuan ordered the two legions to collide like two crosses of steel.


    Suddenly, the people turned their horses upside down, and the sound of gold and iron resonated greatly.


    What a battle scene.


    And just when the two legions were at war, Ye Hao and Long Xuan''s spiritual power continued to transform into soldiers.


    "Both of these two people have unbelievable mental strength, otherwise they will not compete in this way."


    "The fight is for the inside now."


    "Whoever has deep roots wins."


    "I don''t know if Ye Hao can maintain a weak lead?"


    The Xianzun strong men watched in the field are almost all representatives of major forces.


    Many of these forces are vassals in the three main forces of Dan Dao Pavilion, Front Pavilion Pavilion, and Refining Pavilion Pavilion.


    Ye Hao''s duel with the three princes can be called the youngest generation''s strongest fight, and the same is also a microcosm of the confrontation of the major forces with the central dynasty.


    If Ye Hao can win the Central Dynasty, he can only postpone their plan to conquer them. If Ye Hao fails, the Central Dynasty may start immediately, which is why these forces want Ye Hao to win.

 1074 Chapter 107: The Power of Chemical Seeds

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One thousand seventy three


    Constant destruction and constant rebirth.


    Over time, the black legion still broke the defense line of the bright yellow legion, and at this time, even if Long Xuan desperately built the defense line, it could still be gradually advanced.


    Of course, the speed of this advancement is extremely slow.


    When you want to push it in front of Longxuan, don''t know how long it will take?


    But on the surface, Long Xuan is still slightly inferior in the comparison of spiritual strength.


    Shui Xuewei looked at this scene in amazement.


    In the eyes of Shui Xuewei, the three princes will be the existence of kings in the future.


    The king is destined to be invincible.


    But what is going on?


    Why was the third prince slightly suppressed by Ye Hao?


    Slight suppression is also suppression!


    Who doesn''t understand this truth?


    "Ye Hao, you are more tyrannical than I thought. It seems that I have to use my hole cards." Speaking of this, a golden book page appeared in front of Long Xuan, and flowed out from this golden book page. A breath of life and death.


    I do not know why the sweat on Ye Hao''s body exploded instantly when this golden page appeared.


    Ye Hao faintly felt a sense of death.


    "Ye Hao, the pages in my hand are the list of life and death." Long Xuan, the third prince, looked at Ye Haodao lightly. "This is a character I got."


    "Life and Death List?"


    "If I write a person''s name on the front of the life and death list, then this person will fall no matter how strong he is; if I write a person''s name on the back of the life and death list, then this person will be resurrected even if it falls."


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably, "The life and death list is not as dangling as you said?"


    "The life and death list has a quota limit, and the life and death list is limited to three people." Long Xuan looked at Ye Hao and said seriously, "At the same time, the other party''s cultivation practice should not exceed his three realms. Generally speaking, the situation of the same level has no effect. And if you write higher than your cultivation, you need to burn your own chemistry. The more the cultivation gap, the more burning chemistry you have."


    "Are you going to waste a place on me?"


    "Ye Hao, am I still unclear?" Long Xuan said angrily, "As long as I write your name on the death list, no matter what magical power you have, you have to fall."


    "If you try, you will know." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "Since you are determined to die, then I will fulfill you." Long Xuan really wants to conquer Ye Hao, because Ye Hao is so amazing, with Ye Hao''s own mountains and rivers can be as stable as Mount Tai.


    As soon as Long Xuan''s voice fell, he broke his fingertips and wrote on the dead list.


    Ye Hao frowned as soon as Long Xuan wrote the first stroke. Ye Hao had a feeling that he was being stared at by the high heavenly path, and when Long Xuan wrote the second stroke The domineering power has been driving in for a long time, and this domineering power ignored Ye Hao''s defense and found Ye Hao''s fortune seed.


    With the moment of the third stroke, this force forcibly stripped Ye Hao''s fortune.


    It was just that a wave of fortune was just forcibly absorbed by the forged seeds, and then the forged seeds seemed to be stimulated by a stream of forged light. A few seconds later, a golden color appeared in Ye Hao¡¯s sea of ??knowledge List.


    Life and death list is made!


    When this character appeared in Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea, Ye Hao immediately understood everything about this character.


    The difference is that Ye Hao''s life and death list is more powerful than Long Xuan''s.


    Long Xuan has only three places.


    Ye Hao has nine places.


    "Is this the hegemony of artificial seeds?" Ye Hao was full of excitement.


    Ye Hao knew that he had no fear of the third prince''s life and death list, but it did not mean that the three princes'' life and death list would not be tough.


    Ye Hao also wants to have this kind of character.


    In this way, I thought that if I didn''t want to make a seed, I gave it to the life and death list stronger than the three princes.


    "Ye Hao, if I write this last one again, you will fall." The three princes stared at Ye Hao Shen.


    Ye Hao shrugged and said, "Follow you."


    "Look for death." Ye Hao''s ignorance of the current situation stimulated the three princes fiercely, and then completed the last sum.


    At the moment of completion, a force from God roared and came.


    This power, even the high fairy king, was shocked.


    But this is also normal.


    Want to destroy Ye Hao without the power of the fairy king level?


    The immortal king-level powerhouses of Zhan Dao Pavilion, Dan Dao Pavilion and Refining Pavilion Pavilion looked at Ye Hao.


    They all wanted to know what method Ye Hao used to fight back?


    But what they didn''t think of was that Ye Hao did nothing, and so quietly waited for this force to cover him.


    "What is Ye Hao doing?"


    "He didn''t even resist?"


    "That power, even if it was the early existence of the Immortal King, could not be quite sure to survive?"


    "Ye Hao is stupid?"


    These fairy kings looked at Ye Hao''s confident look and thought that Ye Hao still has any cards?


    Dare to love this Lord for giving up resistance?


    But at the next moment, the third prince Long Xuan exclaimed, because the name of Ye Hao, who was engraved on the dead list, was fading away one by one.


    Just a breath of time to die on the list.


    At the same time, the destructive power shrouded in Ye Hao was also withdrawn.


    "Your character doesn''t seem to be good?" Ye Hao looked at Long Xuandan with a shocked look in the distance and smiled.


    "How are you---you-----?" Long Xuan pointed to Ye Hao and didn''t know what to say.


    "Is there any other way to take it out, otherwise you may not have a chance to play it." Of course Ye Hao will not tell Long Xuan that his life and death list is higher than him, so Long Xuan wants to kill himself by dead list. impossible.


    The same can''t kill Longxuan through the death list, unless Longxuan''s life and death list all lose their functions.


    "Ye Hao, then you can try my strongest method." Long Xuan said that a beautiful golden lotus appeared in front of this place. The golden lotus caused a scream when it first appeared. .


    "Avenue Golden Lotus."


    "Holy relic during the beginning of chaos."


    "It is rumored that Golden Lotus can suppress Three Thousand Avenues."


    "I just don''t know how to suppress this suppression?" Long Xuan said lightly during the discussion. "Ye Hao, all your Daoism is in the Three Thousand Avenues, and my Avenue Jinlian can suppress three. Thousand Avenues, this means that no matter how supernatural you use it, it¡¯s useless."


    Speaking here, Long Xuan pointed to Ye Haodao, "Suppress me."


    Dalian Jinlian instantly turned into a golden light and sprinkled a beam of light on Ye Hao''s head to cover Ye Hao in it.


    "Voidless."


    Ye Hao squeezed his hands in his hands and printed one of Wujiang''s six ancient seals.


    The moment the airless seal was formed bursts into waves, but the look of Ye Hao changes at the next moment, because the power of airless seal is weakened by more than half.

 1075 Chapter 104: The Divine Body Shows Power

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 104


    The invisible wave disappeared when it touched the golden pillar of Dadao Avenue.


    In fact, Ye Hao knew that even in the heyday of the heyday, he could not break the pillar of light. Ye Hao just wanted to try his magical power and was weakened a lot.


    "I want to see how arrogant you are?" Ye Hao said that when he punched here, he rushed towards the golden lotus above the head, and at the moment of the past, Ye Hao found that his physical strength continued to fade, waiting until When the fist slammed into the golden lotus on the avenue, the power had already decreased by half.


    And Dao Jinlian was run by Long Xuan at this time.


    Therefore, the anti-seismic force from Dalian Jinlian shocked Ye Hao for hundreds of miles on the spot before he stopped.But while Ye Hao was descending, Dalian Jinlian was like a shadow.


    Ye Hao calmed down and looked at Ye Hao solemnly.


    "Ye Hao, it''s useless. The flesh walks on the path of ancient body cultivation, which also belongs to the category of Three Thousand Avenues." Long Xuan looked at Ye Hao lightly, his eyes full of winning tickets.


    In this case, Long Xuan doesn''t think Ye Hao can make a comeback?


    In fact, even the fairy king who supported Ye Hao didn''t think Ye Hao could make a comeback?


    How to turn over?


    Ye Hao''s strength is only slightly stronger than that of Long Xuan, but now Ye Hao''s strength has been reduced to half, so how does Ye Hao compete with Long Xuan?


    "Ye Hao, take the trick." Long Xuan said that the majestic spirit here turned into a earth-shattering war sword, which carried the world-destroying energy towards Ye Hao.


    At the same time, Dalian Jinlian was urged to the extreme by Long Xuan.


    The temperament of Ye Hao, who had been slashing the sword, changed instantly.


    indifferent!


    ruthless!


    overbearing!


    Supreme!


    Supreme!


    The next moment Ye Hao rushed into the sky and threw a fist at the golden lotus.


    What the monks did not expect was that the solid golden lotus, Jinlian, was blown away by Ye Hao.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "How could Ye Hao fly through the golden lotus on the avenue?"


    "This makes no sense at all?"


    Just when the monks in the audience felt incredible, Ye Hao''s spiritual power also turned into a war sword.


    "It''s time to end." Ye Haosheng shouted thunder coldly.


    "End? Ye Hao, I really don''t know how you broke my way to the golden lotus, but where can this battle end if you want to end?" Long Xuan looked at Ye Hao coldly.


    Long Xuan didn''t seem to have anything on the surface, but his heart was already surging.


    Actually, Long Xuan doesn''t have many cards to play now, but it''s the so-called loser doesn''t lose?


    "I said the end, it must end." Ye Hao said proudly with his hands on his back.


    Just when Long Xuan wanted to say something, he was horrified to find that his mana was imprisoned, and the moment that the mana was imprisoned, the war sword condensed by spiritual power became passive water.


    Click!


    Ye Hao''s Spirit Sword found this gap, and the power suddenly increased by 30%. Long Xuan''s Spirit Sword was immediately cracked.


    There was a spit of blood from Long Xuan on the spot.


    Let him die while he is sick.


    Ye Hao''s Spirit Sword achieved preliminary results, and once again collided toward Long Xuan''s Spirit Sword.


    The crack on the Spirit Sword further increased.


    Long Xuan once again spit out blood, and his face became extremely pale.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s Spirit Sword about to make the third impact, a cold voice rang in the air.


    "Long Xuan admits defeat."


    As this sound sounded, Ye Hao''s spiritual sword was subjected to an unimaginable resistance.


    Ye Hao knew that the central dynasty had shot, so Ye Hao put away his mental strength.


    "Emperor, this is the confrontation of our younger generation." Ye Hao said humbly.


    "Within 100 years, the central dynasty will not start with the three major forces. I wonder if you can be satisfied with this guarantee?"


    "Seniors should know my identity. Your promise has no substantial benefits for me?"


    "what do you want?"


    "What do the emperor give me?"


    "How about I give you a piece of immortal stone?"


    "The Emperor gives, I will."


    Hearing the words, the emperor of the central dynasty laughed, "You guys are really slippery." As soon as the words fell, a bag of Qiankun appeared and appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    "There are three Zun-level war swords and three Zun-level sword guards in the Qiankun bag, and a forbidden device comparable to the fairy king level."


    "Thank you Emperor." Ye Hao exulted.


    "There is time to come to the palace."


    "Okay." Ye Hao said with a smile on his face.


    go with?


    Go to your uncle?


    Ye Hao won''t go to the palace unless his brain is drawn?


    This time Ye Hao defeated Long Xuan and fell to the face of the Central Dynasty?


    Can Yan not be angry?


    Long Xuan''s expression stood in a half-hearted air, his eyes full of bitterness.


    In these years, Long Xuan hasn''t put anyone in the younger generation in mindEven if he is a giant of the human race, he also does not pay attention to it.


    But Long Xuan also has such proud capital.


    But who can think of defeating Ye Hao!


    When Ye Hao was about to leave, he felt that the surrounding scene was changing, and then Ye Hao found himself in an open space, and there were two familiar old people in this open space.


    "Ye Hao meets his predecessor." Ye Hao bowed to these two old men.


    "How much surprise do you guys bring to me?" Lonely Dan looked at Ye Hao, his eyes full of comfort.


    "Where is this?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You kid, you''re not shy." Mu Tianye laughed.


    "But seriously, all three of us have to thank you this time." Just then a red-haired old man said heartily.


    "Senior you are Jiang Guanxuan of the Refinery General Pavilion?" Ye Hao respectfully salutes the old man.


    The red-haired old man nodded slightly, "Ye Hao, are you interested in becoming the young pavilion master of our refining pavilion?"


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s mouth twitched, "Senior, don''t tease me."


    Looking at the look of the red-haired old man Ye Hao''s look became dignified, "Senior, I don''t know how to refinish."


    "I can teach you." Jiang Guanxuan looked at Ye Haodao, "Don''t you want to create your own fairy treasure yourself?"


    "miss you."


    "Then follow me to learn."


    "But I am going to the fourth day to learn the refiner?"


    Jiang Guanxuan''s mouth twitched involuntarily, "The fourth-day heaven''s refiner is indeed much more advanced than the third-day heaven, but how many monks in the entire fourth-day heaven are qualified to teach me by hand?"


    Ye Hao nodded after thinking, "I learn."


    "Then you are ready for ten years."


    "Why not ten years, three years."


    "So confident?"


    "Not bad."


    "Then I will wait and see."

 1076 Chapter 107 Studying Refinery

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 105


    From Dragon City!


    Ye Tianzheng was about to follow Ye Hao''s instructions to tell Ye Hao that he was going to sell a hundred colorful maze. Ye Hao unexpectedly came back.


    "Young Master Ye, congratulations." Ye Tian in Ye Tian''s study congratulated Ye Hao in surprise.


    The news that Ye Hao was promoted to Shipinzun Dan Master and Shipinzun Rank Array Master has caused great turmoil, because no one has reached the entire triplex level in the realm of Shipinzun, which means Ye Hao can practice There is no top elixir corresponding to the Dan division in the air control and the Dan side. You can build a top formation method that does not correspond to the array division in the air and the array.


    But the most shocking news was Ye Hao''s battle with the third prince Long Xuan.


    A good deed recorded the scene of Ye Hao''s battle with Longxuan, and the scene of the duo''s battle completely shocked the entire triple sky.


    Ye Hao and the three princes have always been recognized as stronger than the giants, but no one knows how much these two are stronger than the giants, but they finally understand through the scene of the two men fighting.


    This is the gap between heaven and earth.


    Three Thousand Ways of Light of Creation!


    Not to mention that the three princes also hold the list of life and death that can cut off life and death and the golden lotus that can suppress three thousand avenues.


    It stands to reason that such a powerful three princes cannot be defeated.


    But in fact the three princes still lost in the hands of Ye Hao.


    What shocked the entire triple monk was that the three princes had already shown their two big cards, but until now, no one knows what Ye Hao''s cards are?


    How did Ye Hao make the life and death list of the three princes ineffective?How did Ye Hao fly to the Golden Lotus of the Three Princes?


    No one knows.


    The unknown is terrible.


    Because the next time you face Ye Hao, you still don¡¯t know what character, what means, or magical powers Ye Hao possesses?


    The first person of the young generation.


    The first person is amazing.


    The first person since ancient times.


    This is Mie Tian''s evaluation of Ye Hao.


    Because even if the cultivation of Ye Hao on martial arts is not as good as that of the three princes, Ye Hao¡¯s talents must be above the three princes. After all, Ye Hao also cultivated both Dan Dao and Zhen Dao, but Ye Hao is still martial arts among the three princes. on.


    Then Ye Hao deserves these three evaluations.


    No one doubts.


    Who dares to doubt?


    Ye Hao nodded slightly, "The news will be released for a while."


    "Why?"


    "I want to learn the art of refinery from Master Refinery Master."


    Ye Tian''s face could not help revealing a shocking color.


    When he just wanted to say whether Ye Hao had the energy or not, he thought of the current level of Ye Hao Dan Dao and Zhan Dao and he was relieved.Before Ye Hao set foot on the fairy king, Ye Hao''s Dan Dao level and formation level will not develop much.


    Why don''t you cultivate the way of the refiner at this time?


    "Is there anything I want to do?"


    "What I have to do at this stage of my study is to continuously expand the influence of the Sifanghou Mansion." Ye Hao said quietly, "As long as you do not go too far, even the Central Dynasty will not ask."


    "Ok."


    Then Ye Hao made another explanation and took Ling Yao and Xiaolu to the Pavilion.


    Ye Hao, standing on the Zun class battleship sent by the emperor, was full of surprise.


    Because Ye Hao found that the Emperor''s Zun class warships were more powerful than those in the fairy field.


    Xianyu''s Zunzun warships can defeat Xianzun''s early Xianzun, and can withstand Xianzun''s mid-term attacks. The speed is extremely comparable to Xianzun''s mid-term, so the overall strength of Xianzun''s warships is equivalent to Xianzun''s mid-term.However, Ye Hao found that the Zun class warship given to him by the emperor was one or two more powerful. This Zun class warship''s strength is equivalent to the peak of Xian Zun mid-term, that is, about 6 layers of Xian Zun.


    "I heard that the strength of the Zun class battleship refined by the Four Heavens can reach the high order of Xian Zun." Ling Yao stood quietly beside Ye Hao and said softly.


    "At that time, you have to go to Chongtian to study hard." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "However, if you want to master the art of refinery, it takes a lot of time." Ling Yao looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Three years, the time I set for myself is three years, but I estimate two years is enough."


    "What?" Ling Yao surprised.


    "If you think about it, you can do it in a year." Xiao Lu said with a smile.


    "How is it possible?" Ling Yao''s face was full of excitement.


    "There is nothing impossible in this world." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Why did I bring you to the Dao Pavilion, on the one hand, I want to improve your strength of the refiner, on the one hand, I also want to send you a chance."


    "What chance?"


    "you guess."


    Ling Yao''s eyes were full of doubts.


    But regardless of how Ling Yao thought about it, he couldn''t guess what the chance in Ye Hao''s mouth was?


    Jiang Guanxuan did not say anything about Ye Hao bringing Ling Yao.


    Cultivating Ye Haojiang Guan Xuan has set a time for himself for ten years.


    In other words, Jiang Guanxuan will fully cultivate this decade.


    So it doesn''t matter if you train Ling Yao a little bit, right?


    But soon Jiang Guanxuan was shocked to find that Ling Yao''s qualifications were higher than he thought.


    "Your talents seem to be different from the legend." Jiang Guanxuan asked the doubts in his heart.


    "I took a lot of jade mysterious pulp with King Qinglong." Ling Yao replied.


    Jiang Guanxuan suddenly realized this.


    "Now it seems that in the future you may set foot in the middle stage of the fairy king." Jiang Guanxuan said involuntarily.


    Everyone says that the middle level of the fairy king is not essentially different from the early stage of the fairy king.


    In fact, the strength of the mid-level fairy king is far above the early stage of the fairy king.


    But what made Jiang Guanxuan more shocked was Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s talent seems to have reached an incredible level.


    See through one point and make an analogy.


    Even more terrifying is Ye Hao''s comprehension.


    Because in just half a year, Ye Hao''s refining level reached the main level.


    And half a year later, Ye Hao''s refining level was raised to Zun level.


    Then the second grade respected grade, the third grade respected grade, the fourth grade respected grade¡ª¡ª


    Ye Hao upgraded to a rank in almost a month, so after ten months he reached the tenth rank, and at this point Ye Hao is still learning, because there is a deeper realm above this realm, but What made Jiang Guanxuan helpless was that he couldn''t teach Ye Hao anymore.


    The deeper level can only be reached by going to the quadruple genius, Ye Hao can only fumble according to his own record in the classics.


    Ye Hao studied for another two months and ended the study.


    When Jiang Guanxuan arranged the assessment, Ye Hao and Ling Yao were hanging out in the refining hall.


    Ling Yao has also improved a lot in the past two years.


    First, Ling Yao''s cultivation practice has been raised to the ninth floor of Immortal Venerable; second, Ling Yao''s cultivation practice has also reached the first-grade respect level.


    How can Ling Yao reach this level in two years under normal circumstances?


    First, Ye Hao used the power of time when studying the refinery, so they actually practiced for five years; second, Ling Yao¡¯s talents improved a lot with the help of Jade Xuanjiang. During the five years she also took a blood serum of Xianzun level.


    ps: Ye Haodu''s endless thunder robbery, Long Xuandu''s three thousand thunder robbery. This means that Ye Hao''s potential is greater than that of Long Xuan. It does not mean that Ye Hao can kill Long Xuan in seconds.

 1077 Chapter 076 Apology

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 106th Apology


    Ye Hao took Ling Yao to hang out in the refining hall.


    In addition to the various refining materials, the refining hall has many magic weapons.


    The variety of magic weapons made Ye Hao open his eyes.


    "Most of these magic weapons are flashy." Ling Yao looked at it for a while and said his evaluation.


    "Gingerbread is also the hard work of the refiner." Ling Yao''s words just dropped and a cold voice rang in her ears.


    Ling Yao frowned and looked at each other.


    This is a beautiful girl in a luxurious dress. This girl''s figure is extremely tall, slightly taller than Ling Yao, but her eyes are full of aggression.


    And there was a young man beside this girl, who looked at Ling Yao''s eyes full of heat.


    The pretty girl noticed that the youth around her was still watching Ling Yao''s eyes showing a strong hatred, "Now I order you to apologize."


    "Apologize to whom?"


    "Apologize to the refiner?"


    "Who do you think you are?" Ling Yao was a little angry.


    "You don''t apologize, do you?" The tall girl looked at Ling Yao provocatively.


    "I don''t know what it is." How could Ling Yao apologize?


    However, I just published my own opinions.


    "Let everyone take a look, is this woman insulting the refiner?" The tall girl shouted suddenly.


    This is where?


    Refining division master pavilion?


    Therefore, when I heard this girl saying that someone was insulting the refiner, one refiner and the other who ate melons gathered around.


    "Insult the refiner?"


    "Who is so brave?"


    "It''s really boring."


    Eight out of ten onlookers are refining masters, so these refining masters are very excited.


    Ling Yao was about to say Ye Hao held Ling Yao.


    "I''ll come to such a thing." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ling Yao''s heart was filled with warmth.


    Ling Yao can indeed solve this situation, but which woman does not want to be cared for?


    "Shut up for me." After Ye Hao yelled, the monks in the audience all felt the turmoil in the sea and looked at Ye Hao with a horrified expression.


    But immediately these monks became angry.


    "Do you know where this is?" A middle-aged man in a robe pointed to Ye Haodao.


    "I don''t need to know where this is, I just know you didn''t listen to me." The middle-aged man in a robe spurted blood when the voice fell, and the whole person hit the distance like a shell. On the wall.


    Life and death are unknown.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    The digital guards appeared around Ye Hao for the first time.


    But as these bodyguards prepared to shoot, there was a quick voice in their ears.


    "Come back to me, even if the master dismantles this place." The guards hurried away after hearing the voice of the guardian commander.


    The guardian commander of the battle hall is an immortal king.


    He didn''t dare to take care of the matter, and a few of them dared to mix and it was just a death.


    The division masters of the frontal pavilion saw the scene change uncontrollably.


    The escort had just appeared but withdrew in a panic, obviously getting the advice of the senior but not asking.


    "Apologize." Ye Hao looked at the tall girl.


    "Do you know who I am?" the girl said proudly.


    The young man standing next to the girl with a thud was kicked into the distance by Ye Hao.


    The young man spurted a sip of blood and struggled to stand up and said angrily, "You are crazy."


    Fang Hongxi suffocated!


    What the hell does it matter to me?


    Which hand do you show me?


    "Don''t pretend to be innocent with Lao Tzu." Ye Hao sneered. "If it weren''t for your eyes to aim at my fiancee''s body, why would the female partner standing beside you deliberately find fault?"


    Fang Hongxi said after a delay, he said angrily, "So what? I just watched, what do you want me to do?"


    Click!


    Fang Hongxi''s voice, the spiritual power in the heart of Yeye Hao''s eyebrows evolved into a thunder which was fiercely slashed in Fang Hongxi''s body.


    Fang Hongxi screamed and spurted blood out of the Qiqiao.


    Seeing this scene, the tall girl pointed at Ye Haodao, "No matter who you are, no matter what your background, I will break you up."


    "Smash me tens of thousands of corpses?" Ye Hao sneered, "You must also be qualified."


    "Fu Bo, destroy him for me." The girl''s eyes flashed with fierce murderous intent.


    What the girl didn''t think of was that she didn''t get any response.


    "Forbe."


    "Forbe."


    "Forbe."


    The girl''s face changed uncontrollably after three successive calls.


    Ye Hao saw the young girl and called again, "Are you saying that Fu Bo is this one?" As Ye Hao''s voice fell, a rather embarrassed old man fell from the air.


    "Forbes," the girl exclaimed.


    But the next scene completely shocked the girl.


    After seeing that Fu Bo got up, he saluted Ye Hao, "Yongge, Ye''er is not sensible at young age. Please also ask your grown-ups to ignore the young ones. Don''t follow her."


    "Fobo, what are you talking about?" The girl''s face was incredible.


    "Shut up." Forber shouted at the girl. "Do you know who is standing in front of you? If the family knows that you offended this, even your father can''t protect you."


    The girl was uneasy in her eyes.


    Forbe has never said such harsh words, nor has he said such harsh words?


    Is this young man''s identity really respectable?


    How is it possible?


    Are you a heir to a majestic prince?


    "Not apologizing yet?" Fu Bo glared at the girl.


    Xie Yue''er also realized that she might have a catastrophe, so she quickly said to Ye Hao, "Yue''er was offended just now, and please ask Master Ye to be surprised."


    "If it was not me who stood in front of you today, would you really be crushed by you?" Ye Hao glanced at Xie Yueer and then looked at Fu Bo said, "Tell your housekeeper, this matter I Will pursue it to the end."


    "Mr. Ye." Fu Bo still has to say what Ye Hao interrupted me. "I still don''t understand what I said?"


    "I''m going to tell the house owner." Fu Bo said bitterly.


    "Fubo." Fang Hongxi shouted in the distance just as Fubo was about to leave.


    "Son Fang, you should ask for more blessings." Forber said, and turned away.


    Fang Hongxi was dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    Seeing the meaning of Fu Bo, he seems to have caused a huge disaster?


    Damn!


    Didn''t he just sneak a glance at his female partner?


    Just then dozens of old men in refining robes walked towards Ye Hao, and the old man headed was King Luo Xian of the refining pavilion.


    "Mr. Ye, the venue for the assessment is ready."

 1078 Chapter 107

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 107


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    what''s the situation?


    The second commander of the Refining General Cabinet came to invite Ye Hao to go to the assessment?


    how is this possible?


    Ye Gongzi?


    Which young son?


    In fact, not to mention that the monks in the Refinery General Pavilion did not know Ye Hao.Ye Hao spent most of the years in the Eastern Territories, and only arrived in the Central Territories when appraising the Shipindan Master.


    The only appearance of Ye Hao in Zhongyu was in a battle with the three princes. The problem was that only the strong players of the Xianzun level saw that battle. Afterwards, some monks did see the image of Ye Hao fighting with the three princes. Is it just anyone who is qualified to watch that kind of video?


    That''s why Fu Bo, the protector beside Xie Yueer, recognized Ye Hao?


    In fact, it is reasonable to know Ye Hao as Xie Yueer''s identity, but Xie Yueer''s whole mind is on Fang Hongxi, so there is not much attention to this matter at all.


    And Fang Hongxi is a playboy, why would you care about these flowers all day long?


    Otherwise, Fang Hongxi''s courage would not dare to look at Ling Yao so brazenly?


    "Then go," Ye Hao said lightly.


    Immediately, Ye Hao and Luo Xianwang went to the assessment site.


    Fang Hongxi was dumbfounded.


    At this time, an old man told Fang Hongxi, "Son Fang, I advise you to inform your Fang''s owner as soon as possible?"


    Fang Hongxi looked at an old man in the distance and asked, "Who is this?"


    "Do you think there are a few surnames Ye worthy of Luo Xianwang''s respect?" The old man pointed out.


    "Ye - Ye Hao." Fang Hongxi was horrified.


    Ye Hao can also offend?


    Is it possible for this family to bury his family in one sentence?


    Don''t underestimate Ye Hao''s energy.


    Behind Ye Hao are the major forces that confront the entire Central Dynasty!


    Thinking of Fang Hongxi here suddenly panicked, and when he saw the women around him, Fang Hongxi glanced at each other, "Xie Yueer, you are a bitch."


    "What are you talking about?" Xie Yue''er stunned.


    "I said that you are a bitch maid, this time I can be miserable by you." Fang Hongxi scolded.


    Xie Yueer was shocked, "How can you say that to me?"


    "I wish I could kill you." Fang Hongxi said grittedly. "On your arrogant character, if you have a good father, do you think you can live to this day?"


    "Fang Hongxi, you shut up for me." Xie Yue''er said that the tears in her eyes surged down.


    Xie Yue''er doesn''t know that Fang Hongxi is a playboy, but Xie Yue''er just likes Fang Hongxi.


    Xie Yueer believes that her infatuation will eventually touch Fang Hongxi, but now she finally finds that she has always been wishful thinking. Fang Hongxi has never liked herself.


    He just regarded himself as a plaything.


    Xie Yueer ran out crying.


    Fang Hongxi pondered for a while and headed for the Fang family.


    This incident must have an explanation to Ye Hao, and this explanation also had to come forward from his ancestor. Thinking of Fang Hongxi here, there was a bitterness in his heart, because he realized that he had no chance of being the head of the family.


    Fang Hongxi never thought of concealing.


    He knew very well that the whole Zhongyu that had been involved in the incident was known.


    After returning to Fang''s house, Fang Hongxi reported the matter to him, and there was no fuel or vinegar in the middle, because he knew that Fang''s senior management had to be certified.


    "Do you mean Ling Yao who coveted Ye Hao''s?" Fang''s ancestor is a bald old man, he looked at Fang Hongxi coldly.


    "No, no, no, I just simply appreciate it." Fang Hongxi busy.


    "Sin son." Fang Xiaoxian slapped Fang Hongxi''s face with a slap. Fang Hongxi turned around for a few times before stopping. At this time, his cheeks were all swollen, his teeth were missing, and the corners of his mouth were torn. There was a big gap, and blood was gushing.


    Fang Hongxi said nothing with his head down.


    "Fang Mingwei, give you a month to rectify the younger generation of the Fang family. If you can''t fix it for a month, you will not be the owner." Fang Xiaoxian stood up as soon as the words fell, "Follow me Go to the Refiner General Pavilion, if Ye Gongzi can forgive you, your life can be guaranteed; if Ye Gongzi is unwilling to forgive, you can punish yourself."


    Fang Hongxi is indeed the leader of the younger generation of the Fang family.


    Under normal circumstances, Hong Xi will not treat him like this, but you also have to see who is offending Fang Hongxi?


    Even the giant Fang Xiaoxian is not so angry?The problem is that Fang Hongxi offended the more terrifying master than the giant?


    The first person of the young generation!


    Surprised first person!


    The first person in history!


    These three titles are more dominant than one.


    Ye Hao did not appear before the younger generation of the first person has always been occupied by the three princes, but even as stunning as the three princes did not get a second title.


    Not to mention the third title.


    Can this kind of existence also offend the Fang family?


    When Fang Xiaoxian and Fang Hongxi rushed to the Refining General Pavilion, they saw Xie Jiazu, Xie Jiahuan and Xie Yueer.


    "Why are you here?" Xie Jiahuan stunned.


    "Do you think I can''t come here?" Fang Xiaoxian said with a wry smile.


    "Well, let''s see what Ye Gongzi said later?" Xie Jiahuan said helplessly.


    "I just don''t know why Ye Gongzi appeared in the Refining Pavilion?" Fang Xiaoxian asked the doubts in his heart.


    "According to the news I heard, Young Master Ye is assessing the refiner." Xie Jiahuan can''t be said to be astonishing.


    "What? Examine the refiner?" Fang Xiaoxian was startled.


    "Yeah, appraise the refining master." Xie Jiahuan nodded. "It is said that the upper level of the Refining General Pavilion has gone to a dozen or so. Look at this, Ye Gongzi is ready to evaluate the respect level."


    "Isn''t it possible to assess the ten ranks?" Fang Xiaoxian felt incredible when he said this.


    "It''s possible, otherwise, is the Refinery General Pavilion so fanatical? Look, will there be more powerful news later?"


    "Do you mean---?"


    "If Master Ye can be promoted to the tenth grade Zun Refining Master, do you think there may be no movements in the Refining General Pavilion?"


    Fang Xiaoxian suddenly thought of something, his breath became dignified.


    While Fang Xiaoxian and Xie Jiahuan were waiting, one big person after another came to the Refining Pavilion.


    What shocked Fang Xiaoxian and others was that these big figures were almost all fairy kings.


    It seems that these fairy kings also smell something?


    As time went on, everyone''s face became more and more dignified.


    Because if it is normal evaluation, Ye Hao should have come out long ago, but Ye Hao has not appeared for a long time, which means that Ye Hao is continuously evaluating.


    one day!


    Two days!


    Three days!


    On the fourth day, the crowd saw Jiang Guanxuan and the boss of the Refining General Pavilion surrounded by a young man came out of the examination room.

 1079 Chapter 108 The Master of the Refining Pavilion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 108


    Jiang Guanxuan glanced at the audience and said calmly, "Today I am going to announce two things."


    Jiang Guanxuan said that the breath of the monks in the audience seemed to stop when he arrived here.


    "The first thing is that Ye Hao has successfully become the tenth grade refining master of Refining Pavilion after a lot of evaluation."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    No one expected this result.


    Because two years ago, Ye Hao knew nothing about refining, but two years later, Ye Hao became a ten-grade Zun Refining Master.


    This gives them an unbelievable feeling.


    "Later Refinery General Pavilion will release all images of Ye Hao''s assessment later." As Jiang Guanxuan said this sentence, the monks at the audience understood that Ye Hao''s assessment would not contain any moisture.


    But how can Ye Hao''s arrogance cheat?


    There is no need for this!


    "The second thing is that after the senior management of our Refining General Pavilion negotiated, Ye Hao will become the young Pavilion Master of our Refining General Pavilion."


    Despite such speculation, there was still a burst of exclamation.


    "In two years'' time, I have reached the ten-grade Zunji Master! I am afraid that no one except Ye Hao will be able to do this."


    "It''s amazing!"


    "The Pavilion of the Pavilion, the Pavilion of the Patriarch Dao, and the Pavilion of the Refining Vessel all recognize Ye Hao as the Patriarch of the Young Pavilion. Does this mean that the three forces may be unified?"


    "I don''t know if the three forces will be unified, I only know that the three forces are all betting on Ye Hao."


    "Young generation, Ye Hao respects."


    "Exactly Ye Hao is invincible except for the presence of the fairy king level."


    "Ye Hao seems to have only ten floors of Immortal Lord?"


    "If you look closely, you will find that Ye Hao is eleventh floor."


    "In two years'' time, I have risen to the eleventh floor of the Immortal Lord. It seems that it will not take long to set foot on Immortal Venerable." Ye Hao''s expression did not change much when the monks in the audience discussed.


    Because this has long been his prediction.


    "In addition to this, there is one more thing to announce, that is, Ling Yao was promoted to a first-class refining master." Jiang Guanxuan glanced at the audience and said calmly.


    Jiang Guanxuan did not say that anyone who moved Ye Hao was an enemy of the Refining Cabinet.


    There is really no need for this.


    Because the identity of the young patriarch indicates that the sect will guard desperately.


    "Ling Yao?"


    "Ling Yao seemed to be a first-class respecter before him."


    "In two years, Ling Yao has been promoted to a first-class refining master? Isn''t this a bit incredible?"


    "Do you think Ye Hao may not have helped Ling Yao?"


    "makes sense."


    At this time, Fang Xiaoxian walked out with a pleasing smile on his face, "Young Master Ye, Miss Ling, congratulations."


    "This is Fang Xiaoxian, the ancestor of the Fang family." Ye Hao''s ear sounded Jiang Guanxuan''s voice.


    "Senior Fang." Ye Hao arched his hand.


    "Don''t be afraid, you and I can meet each other in the same age." Fang Xiaoxian didn''t mean to stab Ye Hao, even if Xiao Qishui''s seventh-grade honorable master princess, the fairy king strong person had to give three points thin noodles.


    If you are a ninth-grade princess, you will sit on par with the fairy king.


    Ye Hao is a ten-grade Zun Dan master, ten-grade Zun rank formation master, ten-grade Zun rank refiner.


    Such an identity, even the ordinary fairy king Ye Hao, need not be taken into consideration.


    "If Fang Hongxi''s situation is spreading on you, how should you deal with it?" Ye Hao just politely looked at Fang Xiaoxian Road.


    "This--" Fang Xiaoxian wanted to slap and die, but could this be said?


    "I''ve just been promoted to the tenth grade Zun Refining Master. In this way, I want 30% of the refining materials of your Fangjia Fuku. This matter will be revealed. What do you think?" Ye Hao said with a deep contemplation.


    In fact, in the past two years, Ye Hao has always allowed the Refining Cabinet to purchase the refining materials of the demon and demon at a high price.


    But this needs to be paid.


    This one was given impermanently.


    "Okay, Ye Gongzi will wait a moment." Fang Xiaoxian said busy.


    The refining materials in the Fang''s house in these years must have reached an unimaginable level, and 30% of the refining materials are probably worth more than a million high-grade fairy stones.


    However, Fang Xiaoxian, who can successfully resolve the grievances with Ye Hao, feels that the flowers are worth it.


    "Young Master Ye." Xie Jiahuan also joined up at this time.


    "If I and my female partner were ordinary people today, then I think my female partner and I would definitely be difficult to survive." Ye Hao looked at Xie Jiahuan sternly, "I really want to know who gave her such rights. ?"


    "This--" Xie Jiahuan listened to Ye Hao''s words and sighed with cold sweat.


    "My request is to abolish her cultivation." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "This-Young Master Ye, our Xie family is also willing to take out 30% of the refining materials."


    "Do you think that my fiancee and my fiancee''s life is worth only 30% of the refining materials?" Ye Hao looked at Xie Jiahuan coldly, "If you don''t look at your face today, you think it just abolished her practice, Is it that simple?"


    After Xie Jiahuan was silent for a moment, a ray of thought poured into Xie Yue''er''s Dantian, and with a bang, Xie Yue''er screamed while covering Dantian''s position.


    "Don''t think no one can cure you in this world." Ye Hao glanced at Xie Yueer. "If you let me hear your bullying weak again, even if you fight against your family, I will kill you."


    Xie Yueer gave Ye Hao a stern look and said, "I was bullying, why don''t you?"


    "I have stepped on many people in recent years, but I stepped on the people who should step on it." Ye Hao said quietly, "For example, you are a domineering generation."


    "you--."


    Ye Hao has no interest in saying anything to Xie Yueer.


    "Yao''er, let''s go."


    Ling Yao nodded gently.


    Ye Hao took Ling Yao''s hand to the VIP lounge.


    Soon Luo Xianwang sent a Qiankun bag.


    "Qiankun bags are all materials acquired at high prices in the past two years."


    "Does the alchemy pavilion need alchemy?"


    "need."


    "Give me the herbs."


    Immediately, Luo Xianwang gave Ye Hao a bag of heaven and earth, "We need to refine 500 Zun Level Breaking Ban Pills, 500 Zun Level Advanced Breaking Pills, 5,000 Main Level Breaking Ban Pills, and 5,000- ¡ª.¡±


    Refinery General Pavilion has long known Ye Hao''s rules.


    Ye Hao used the elixir to pay back what he owed.


    "Ten days to get it."


    "Ten days?" Wen Yan Luo Xianwang said with wide eyes.


    "Yes, ten days." Ye Hao emphasized.


    Luo Xianwang gave Ye Hao a surprised look, but this time Luo Xianwang said nothing.


    "I really want to know how you can refine so many elixir in ten days?" Ling Yao said curiously after Luo Xianwang left.


    Ye Hao has no words, but there are avatars around him.


    Forty-nine avatars.


    Looking at so many avatars Ling Yao could not help covering her mouth, "How is it possible."

 1080 Chapter one thousand and ninety-nine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter one hundred and ninety-nine to the ancient Xuanzong


    How can Xiu reach such a high level of Immortal Lord Realm that he can still have so many avatars?


    Makes no sense!


    Ye Hao didn''t care about Ling Yao''s shock but ordered forty-nine avatars to be requested by the Divine Refining Cabinet.


    Ye Hao''s avatars can refine more than four hundred elixirs at a time, and Ye Hao''s avatars can refine five or six furnaces a day, which means that they can refine two thousand elixirs a day.


    In ten days, Ye Hao refined 20,000 pieces without any problems.


    And there are not 20,000 elixir of refining pavilion?


    Ye Hao''s doppelganger refined these immortals while Ye Hao was the antidote to refining the colorful maze.


    Ten days passed in a flash.


    That day Jiang Guanxuan and Luo Xianwang came to Ye Hao''s room.


    Ye Hao smiled and handed a bag of Qiankun to Jiang Guanxuan.


    Jiang Guanxuan''s Shen Nian revealed a look of surprise in his eyes, "You guys really did it."


    "Gentleman has no jokes." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "It seems there are a lot of secrets hidden in your body." Jiang Guanxuan gave Ye Hao a deep look and said, "What are your plans next?"


    "I am going to go from Dragon City."


    "What to do from Dragon City?"


    "Selling the detoxifying pill of the colorful maze I have refined."


    "Ancient Xuanzong?"


    "Ok."


    "I want ten refining cabinets," Jiang Guanxuan said immediately. "The price is according to the market price."


    "As a young pavilion master in the Refining General Pavilion, how can ten Jiedudan collect money?" Ye Hao handed Jiang Guanxuan a Qiankun bag.


    Jiang Guanxuan took it.


    Don''t you need to be so polite between them?


    After receiving a large number of refiner materials, Ye Hao took Ling Yao and Xiaolu to Longcheng.


    And just after Ye Hao arrived from the Dragon City, the Quartet Hou Ye Tian publicly claimed that Ye Hao had refined a hundred colorful dreaded antidote.


    The news spread that the entire Eastern Region was sensational.


    The major forces went to Conglong City.


    However, before these forces came to the Dragon City, they sold 30 pieces of the detoxifying pill of the colorful maze. The 30 pieces of the detoxifying pill of the colorful maze were naturally purchased at a great cost from the local forces of the dragon city.


    As a result, the remaining seventy debilitating detoxification Dans were madly robbed.


    Prices continue to climb.


    In just half a day, one hundred colorful and enchanting detoxification pills were sold out.


    However, the power to obtain the colorful maze detoxification pill did not immediately go to the ancient Xuanzong''s defeated place, because the concentration of the colorful maze will only decrease to the minimum on the night of the full moon, and then after taking the detoxification pill Go in.


    It is one week away from the full moon night.


    Sifanghoufu!


    Thousands of monks pan Huan at the door of Sifanghou House want to buy the colorful detoxification detoxification pill.


    Who doesn''t want it?


    Where is the inheritance of the ancient Xuanzong?


    But no monk dared to break through.


    Who dares?


    It is a death if the immortal king''s cultivation is hard, and whoever dares to invade the immortal king''s cultivation, the three major forces have secretly watched by the immortal king''s strongman, which fairy king jumped out is definitely a death.


    When these forces waited for a while, the door was gently pushed open, and then Ye Tian''s figure appeared in front of the monks.


    "Ye Houye."


    "Ye Houye, our Miao Yi Gong is willing to pay a high price to buy the detoxifying pill of colorful paralysis."


    "Ye Hou Ye, our Mo Yan Zong is willing to pay twice the price to buy Jiedu Dan."


    "Ye Houye, the price is negotiable."


    Ye Tian felt a trance when looking at a respectable person who respected the immortal.


    He knew that even if he reached the peak of Immortal Venerable, he would not be able to receive such treatment.


    Everything is because of Ye Hao.


    "You guys all need the detoxifying pill of colorful paralysis, even if Ye Hao works overtime, it is impossible to satisfy you." Ye Tian said here, "In this way, each of you will give me a quotation, and I will follow your quotation. Ranking, the detoxification pill that sells you the colorful puzzle."


    "You write your name, martial arts and quotation on the paper and hand it over."


    The monks in the audience felt a sense of ignorance when they heard Ye Tian''s words.


    Ye Tian did not set a price.


    But this is more ruthless than the price!


    Because every force that wants to get the colorful puzzled Detoxifying Pill will set its own price as high as possible.


    After a little pondering, these forces wrote their own quotations.


    After Ye Tian counted these quotations, he was shocked to find that he had earned more than three times as much as before.


    "Young Master Ye, I didn''t expect you to come up with such an idea." Ye Tian looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of shock.


    "If it weren''t for debt, I wouldn''t think about it." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    Ye Hao helped the Refiner General Pavilion to refine the batch of Immortals. Ye Hao still owed a lot of debts, and after the Zhan Dao Pavilion and the Dan Dao Pavilion sent more materials in succession, Ye Hao owed Debt once again reached an alarming number.


    Therefore, Ye Hao has been practicing alchemy for the three major forces in Sifanghoufu these days. In addition, Ye Hao has also received orders from the central dynasty for debt repayment.


    The central dynasty also belongs to the human race.


    The strength of the Central Dynasty is good for the entire human race.


    In addition, the emperor has said that he will not shoot the three major forces within a hundred years, so Ye Hao believes that the central dynasty will not shoot after a hundred years, because the orders of the three major forces are several times higher than those of the central dynasty.


    In addition, Ye Hao also accepted orders from some top forces.


    But Ye Hao did not take too many orders for these top powers, otherwise these top powers are likely to cause disputes.


    Under normal circumstances, Ye Hao cannot be refined in a week.


    But who gave Ye Hao the power of time?


    A week later, Ye Hao gave these immortals to the major forces. After Ye Hao owed the debts of the three major forces, they finally paid off.


    "It''s time to go to Ancient Xuanzong." Ye Hao looked at Ye Tian and others this day.


    Ye Tian also became excited.


    The Ye family, Ye Tian, ??Xu Xin, Ye Lan, Ye Hao, Ling Yao, and Xiao Lu, a group of six, walked out of Ye House immediately and caused a sensation.


    The entire monk from Longcheng knew that the Ye family was ready to go to Longcheng.


    Ye Hao appeared in the midair with a Zun class warship.


    The six Ye Hao stepped on the Zun class battleship. Ye Hao said lightly, "Every monk who purchases the colorful maze detoxification pill can ride the Zun class battle ship for free."


    As Ye Hao''s voice fell, he appeared on the Zun class warship.


    In fact, these days, the forces who bought the colorful paradise detoxification pill did not leave here.


    Because it is absolutely safe from Dragon City these days, after all, there are three powerful fairy kings sitting here, if they go out of Dragon City, they will inevitably be robbed by others.

 1081 Chapter 108: Xuanxuan Fairy King

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 108


    Ye Hao sold a total of 3,000 colorful paralytic detoxification pills these days.


    And the monks on this zun class battleship reached more than 2,000 monks. The monks who did not come up either have confidence in their own strength or confidence in the forces behind them.


    It was only after the Zun class warship reached the retreat of ancient Xuanzong, Ye Hao and the monks on the warship smelled the faint bloody smell in the air.


    The monks who came here one by one looked at the surroundings alertly.


    The monks on the battleship could not help but see the scene of happiness.


    Fortunately, it did not arrive early.


    Hundreds of thousands of monks in the vicinity watched these monks as the monks on the warships successively went underground.


    After seeing this scene, the monk who got the colorful maze detoxification Dan contacted the close forces and formed an alliance.


    At this time, if they are not aligned, I am afraid they will be besieged by nearby monks.


    Ye Hao also walked off the battleship accompanied by Ye Tian and others.


    At that moment, hundreds of figures shot towards a dozen Tian Lanzong monks for no reason.


    Tian Lanzong''s monks fell into a few masters on the spot.


    "Sect Master Herring, please help." Sect Master Tian Lan shouted to a nearby force after waving a scroll.Herring Sect was indifferent when Tianlan Sect Master was disappointed.


    Who dares to move?


    These hundreds of figures, even with their herring sect, can only be buried.


    Seeing that the scroll was about to lose its effect, Sect Master Tianlan looked at the youth in the distance, "Yong Gongzi."


    Ye Hao glanced at Sect Master Tian Lan and waved his robe sleeves. The hundreds of figures besieging Tian Lan Sect stiffened, and then turned into ashes in the shocked expression of the monks.


    Tens of thousands of monks in the distance were all looking at this scene.


    For a moment no one dared to start.


    "Whoever dares to do it again-die." Ye Hao swept the audience with a cold voice.


    "Mr. Ye, your tube is too wide?"


    "That is, we are not grabbing you."


    "We can''t afford it, can''t we still afford it?" Ye Hao''s words quickly reminded him of refutation.


    The next few screams sounded.


    Ling Yao put away the war sword in his expressionless face, "Don''t think that I won''t find your trail if you sneak your shadow."


    No one dares to say that Ye Hao''s is wrong this time.


    Most of the monks who bought Ye Hao''s colorful maze detoxification pill cast a grateful look on Ye Hao, because a lot of forces are all buying the colorful maze detoxification pill!


    They simply have no ability to cope with the siege of these monks.


    "I don''t know what''s in the ancient Xuanzong, but it''s better to wait for me before you come out, and I will send you home in person." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, those monks'' eyes were even more grateful.


    The time passed in seconds.


    As the moon in the triple sky rises, the concentration of the colorful maze covering the entrance becomes thinner at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "You can take Jiedu Dan." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    The monks on the field served the detoxifying pill of colorful paralysis.


    The monks in the field are under the detoxification pill, which is the most beautiful and colorful. This is also the reason why Ye Hao wants high prices, but many monks have complaints.


    The best elixir!


    However, Ye Hao and others served the best elixir.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, the colorful maze has become extremely thin, but none of the 3,000 monks in the field took the lead. They were all waiting for Ye Hao to go first.


    They do this for two reasons.


    The first reason is respect for Ye Hao. After all, Ye Hao is not going to go; the second reason is that no one knows what dangers are inside. It is better for Ye Hao to go in first than by himself?


    "Jipin Jiedu Dan can last for three days, that is to say, you must come out within three days, otherwise you can''t think of it." Ye Hao said that he took Ye Tian and others through the colorful paralysis Detoxification Dan.


    Just as Ye Hao shuttled around, the colorful maze was flooding toward Ye Hao and others, but the colorful maze was forcibly blocked by Ye Hao and others.


    Ye Hao and others are fast.


    A dozen breaths of time passed through the range of colorful maze.


    What came into view was a domineering figure.


    This figure looked at him, his eyes seemed to be boundless and empty, carrying a war sword in his hand, and the cold light above the war sword was cold, even though it was a long distance away, everyone''s skin had a feeling of being cut open.


    He stood quietly like a vast fairy mountain.


    Inviolable!


    "Xuanxuan fairy king."


    "I was fortunate enough to see Xuanxuan Xianxian once. I can be sure that this is Xuanxuan Xianxian."


    "I didn''t expect to see the appearance of Xuanxuan Immortal King in this life."


    Over time, three thousand monks came here one after another.


    But soon these monks realized a problem.


    That is where the Xuanxuan fairy king stood at the entrance of the cave house.


    The Xuanxuan fairy king exudes unparalleled power. Even if the monks in the field can''t advance even after thousands of kilometers, how can they enter the cave?


    "Ye Gongzi." Ao Xuan, the patriarch of the Dragon tribe, asked in a deep voice.


    Facing the legendary ancient Xuanzong dragon clan, they also want to share a piece of soup.


    "You can all give it a try." Ye Hao said quietly.


    Wen Yan Ao Xuan walked towards the front.


    Ao Xuan has a ten-story cultivation practice of Immortal Zun, but Ao Xuan walked 300 meters and could no longer move forward.


    After Ao Xuan, one of the immortal Venerable Powers came forward, but none of these Immortal Venerable Powers exceeded Ao Xuan.With one after another, the Xianzun strong men retreated back to the original place Ye Hao decided to step forward.


    "I try." Ye Hao said that when he lifted his foot here, he walked towards the Xuanxuan fairy king. Ye Hao also felt the might while walking forward, but this kind of might is still within the scope of Ye Hao''s tolerance. .


    One hundred meters!


    Two hundred meters!


    Three hundred meters!


    Ye Hao easily broke Ao Xuan''s limits.


    And after breaking Ao Xuan''s limit, Ye Hao''s pace did not stop.


    Four hundred meters!


    Five hundred meters!


    Six hundred meters!


    At this stage, even Ye Hao''s combat power was close to its limit.


    "Senior, I really want to know what your test is?" At this time, Ye Hao looked up to the Xuanxuan fairy king.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, a color appeared in the eyes of Xuanxuan Xianxuan, and then a vigorous and powerful voice resounded throughout Tianyu.


    "As long as a monk walks 500 meters, he is eligible to be my heir to Xuanxuan." The figure of Wei An said slowly. "The reason why I haven''t opened my mouth is to know where your limits are?"

 1082 Chapter 108: Supreme Gold Body

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Thousand and One


    "Then I have met your requirements." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I want to know your limit." Xuanxuan fairy king stared at Ye Hao and said.


    "There must be some rewards?" Ye Hao said with a little contemplation.


    "If you can advance another 100 meters, I will send you a great opportunity."


    "How old?"


    "Beyond your imagination."


    "Then if I advance to you?"


    "Impossible." Xuanxuan fairy king shook his head gently.


    "Why are seniors so sure?" Ye Hao said, raising his feet and walking towards Xuan Xuan Xian Xuan, which shocked Xuan Xuan Xian Xian and the audience''s monks that Ye Hao had clearly approached the limit before, but now Ye Hao walked towards Xuanxuan Xianxuan when he walked towards the court.


    It seems empty ahead.


    How is it possible?


    Seven hundred meters!


    800 meters!


    Nine hundred meters!


    Watching Ye Hao continue to walk towards himself, Xuanxuan Xianwang finally realized what.


    "Supreme gold body."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    What is the supreme gold body?


    That is exclusive to the fairy king.


    The World Tribulation cannot add its body, and the world cannot destroy its soul.


    In other words, it has jumped out of the world to a certain extent.


    In these years, there may be an anti-celestial existence that has condensed the supreme golden body before the fairy king realm, but the weakest of these anti-celestial existence is also the fairy realm. Golden body.


    This completely broke the world view of everyone.


    Ye Hao smiled for a moment, and the next end of the body burst into endless golden light, which was like gold pouring into the vastness of the boundless.


    High above!


    Majesty!


    Do not look straight!


    After Ye Hao exposed the supreme gold body, there was no cover and a flicker appeared on the side of Xuanxuan fairy king.


    "Senior, don''t know what chance I can get now?"


    Xuanxuan Immortal King looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of shock, and said, "I have a hunch that your future achievements will probably far exceed me, even if the legendary demigod realm will never be your limit."


    The monk looked at Ye Hao in shock.


    Xuanxuan fairy king gave Ye Hao such a high evaluation?


    Only then did they realize that Ye Hao''s General Pavilion, Dan Dao General Pavilion, and Refining General Pavilion would choose Ye Hao as the Young Pavilion Master at the same time.


    Perhaps what they value is Ye Hao''s future achievements.


    Demi god!


    This is the realm above the peak of the fairy king!


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    Ye Hao''s self-confidence in the semi-god realm has no problem.


    "Originally I wanted to accept you as a disciple, but now it seems that I am not qualified." After a few years, Xuanxuan Xianxuan said with some scorn.


    As soon as the words changed, Xuanxuan Xianwang said, "But I believe that my Dadao sentiment is still useful to you."


    Speaking of where Xuanxuan Xianxian imprisoned a ray of divine thought on Ye Hao''s eyebrows.


    "Shen Nian contains all of my magical powers and avenues." Xuanxuan fairy king said softly, "I was qualified to attack the semi-god realm, but unfortunately I did not expect to be attacked on the way to the southern region, otherwise I It¡¯s already a demigod."


    "Which demon king?"


    "Dynamic Demon King."


    "I haven''t heard of it." Ye Hao shook his head for a moment.


    "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of Optimus Demon King, because I haven''t heard of it before, but then he had the cultivation of the peak of the fairy king, and now it is possible to step into the semi-god realm, if you face him later Be careful when you are." Xuanxuan fairy king warned.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "I don''t know what the predecessors said about Tianda''s chance?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "You kid." Xuanxuan Xianxian pointed to Ye Hao and said with a smile, "Follow me." Speaking of what Xuanxuan Xianxian thought of here, he turned and looked at Ye Tian and thousands of monks, " This is the place where the ancient Xuanzong was defeated, and it is also the treasure place of the ancient Xuanzong."


    "Thousands of miles on the first floor are all kinds of medicinal puffs, you can take them at will, but you can''t make fun of them." Xuan Xuan said that he took Ye Hao away.


    After Xuanxuan Xianxian and Ye Hao disappeared, Ye Tian and others rushed into it.


    After entering the cave, these monks were shocked by the scene before them.


    "The years of these medicinal herbs are over 10,000 years old."


    "Are any plants taken out afraid of high prices?"


    "This strain is mine."


    "I like this strain."


    "Release your hand." As a few monks took part in the battle, a sudden emerged in the middle of the air, and all the monks who shot were shattered to pieces.


    All the monks in the audience were shocked.


    And at this time, a little girl in Tsing Yi appeared in midair, she pointed at these monks in an old fashioned way, "Xuanxuan Xianxian has just said, no one can get it, if someone else has picked the medicinal herbs, you want All you do is pick something else."


    The little girl in Tsing Yi noticed that many Master Dan looked at herself with a dazzling look.


    "You want to hit me?" The little girl glared at Master Dan.


    The Dan masters quickly retreated.


    "Master Xiao, do you know the identity of this little girl?" Ao Xuan asked softly.


    "This little girl is a metaphysical supreme medicine, even if it is of great benefit to the fairy king. Xiao Qishui just said that the monks in the field looked at this little girl''s eyes and brightened.


    But as Xiao Qishui dropped the next sentence, they extinguished their thoughts.


    "But this little girl has grown up to swallow the medicine here, even ordinary fairy kings may not be her opponents." Xiao Qishui said slowly.


    Who dares?


    Ordinary fairy king is not her opponent?


    Even these thousands of monks are useless?


    "Also, don''t hurt the roots when picking the herbs here. Otherwise, the little girl in Tsing Yi didn''t say what to say next, but the monks in the field knew very well. The monks just now are just an example.


    Ye Hao stood quietly beside Xuanxuan fairy king in the air.


    "This is the great opportunity that the predecessors said?" Ye Hao pointed to the girl in Tsing Yi.


    "Xiao''s cultivation base has reached the middle level of the fairy king. You didn''t grow up, but she is your help." Xuanxuan fairy king said with a smile, "Isn''t this a great opportunity?"


    "This is also true." Ye Hao nodded helplessly.


    "After you have set foot in the Realm of the Immortal King, you can refine the little puppet, and then your cultivation can upgrade two realms one after another."


    "The little boy has transformed, how can he refine the elixir?" Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    "But the promotion of Immortal King Realm is not as simple as you think?" Xuanxuan Immortal King Xun Xun said.


    "That won''t work either." Ye Hao cut the railway.


    "Do you really think so?" Xuanxuan Immortal King looked at Ye Haodao with a smile.


    "Seniors don''t need to test me like this. The elder husband does something, but doesn''t do it." Ye Hao looked at Xuanxuan Xiandao. "Even if my cultivation doesn''t move forward, I will never refine the little boy."


    "Circular." Xuanxuan fairy king shook his head gently.

 1083 Chapter 1082 Principles

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1082 Principles


    "This is the principle." Ye Hao looked at Xuanxuan fairy king seriously.


    "It''s up to you." Hearing Ye Hao mentioning the two principles, Xuanxuan Xianxian did not continue this topic, "Is there any medicine you like?"


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept through millions of herbs.


    "Have."


    "Take whatever you like?" Xuanxuan fairy king said with a smile.


    Ye Hao''s mind was divided into tens of thousands of moments and immediately took tens of thousands of medicinal herbs.


    The monks in the audience saw this scene and looked in midair.


    But no one said anything.


    They know very well who took these herbs?


    Obviously Ye Hao!


    After taking away these herbs, Ye Hao wondered, "These medicinal herbs I have taken are relatively rare, but aren''t the ancient Xuanzong''s heritage more rare?"


    "What do you think?" Xuanxuan Xianxuan said that with a wave of his hand, the space in front of Ye Hao shattered immediately, and it was a medicinal garden with hundreds of kilometers in sight.


    Ye Hao glanced in his eyes and revealed the color of surprise, "Tianyang Grass, Jiu Cha Yin, Xu Shi Cao, White Portuguese Core---"


    "how about it?"


    "These are extremely rare medicinal herbs. Even these medicinal herbs are not much to me." Ye Hao hurriedly replied.


    "Now this medicine garden is yours."


    "Thank you senior."


    Seeing Ye Hao taking these herbs away, Xuanxuan Xianwang stopped him.


    "You entered a space magic weapon that I spent three thousand years to build." Xuanxuan fairy king said softly, "I will give this space magic weapon to you."


    "How big is this space magic weapon?"


    "One hundred thousand square kilometers."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s eyes widening involuntarily, "So big?"


    Give a simple example.


    The area of ??Henan is only 167,000 square kilometers, but the population of Henan is as high as 100 million.


    "My space accomplishment is only allowed to expand to 100,000 square kilometers. If it continues to expand, the space will collapse." Xuanxuan fairy king looked at Ye Haodao, "If you want to save more people in the future, you can continue to expand."


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded heavily.


    "Do you know what is behind the medicine garden?" Xuanxuan fairy king pointed to the front.


    "I don''t know."


    Xuanxuan Xianxuan Ye Hao and Xuanxuan Xianxian appeared behind the medicine garden.


    Ye Hao saw a dazzling array of classics.


    "The ancient Xuanzong included a total of 18,000 gates of magical powers, 64,000 gates of mysticism, 49,000 gates of formation, Dan Dao, Wu Dao, Ghost Dao, Devil Dao, and other scriptures beside the door."


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept and said, "Why are there no magical powers and metaphysics of the fairy king level?"


    "Do you think this kind of thing may be open to the outside world?" Xuan Xuan Xianxian''s voice appeared just after the door of space appeared, and Ye Hao saw dozens of books in this door of space.


    "The ancient Xuanzong included a total of thirty-two faeries and magical techniques of the fairy king level."


    "Are these all mine?"


    "Yes."


    "Then let me dominate?"


    "Not bad."


    "Then let''s see what''s next?"


    Ye Hao walked with the Xuanxuan fairy king and saw a gurgling spring.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but exclaimed when he saw these springs, "Jade Xuanjiang."


    "Do you know Jade Xuanjiang?" Xuanxuan surprised.


    "Not only do I know Jade Xuan Pulp, I also know that Jade Xuan Pulp can make Tuo Tian Dan."


    "Are you Master Dan?"


    "I can refine one or two of any elixir below the king level. After my cultivation is set in the realm of immortals, even the elixir of the king level can be refined."


    "You should be aware that it is possible to control the rules only after experiencing the catastrophe. The supremacy of the king-level elixir is that it contains rules, which is why the king-level elixir can have incredible effects."


    "Tiandao once gave me a fortune?"


    "What is it?"


    "I can have the ability of the next big realm ahead of time. I think that after I set foot in the realm of immortals, I can have the power of the rules."


    "This-how can there be such a creation between heaven and earth?"


    Ye Hao shrugged.


    "Well, you kid can have a supreme gold body in the fairy land, what else can you kid do?" Xuanxuan fairy king is not entangled in this matter.


    "This is not open to the public?"


    "I don''t object if you want to."


    Ye Hao placed a ban around the spring.


    How precious is jade pulp?


    If you waste Ye Hao without crying.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to come to the Armory with Xuanxuan Immortal King.


    After pushing away the armory, Ye Hao saw one soldier after another in black armor.


    "These soldiers?"


    "All are puppets." Xuanxuan Xianwang looked at the soldiers and sighed. "At that time, the ancient Xuanzong peaked there were 10,000 Xianzun Zun puppets and 100,000 Xianxian main puppets, but more than 90% of the wars in the southern region. The combat puppets were all disabled, and only one of them is now in the armory."


    10%?


    Ye Hao was startled.


    Even 10% is an amazing number?


    One accomplishment means one thousand immortals, ten thousand immortals


    "A lot of armaments were consumed at that time, and the current armaments also do not have one, but they can still support a war." Xuanxuan fairy king pointed to the armor inlaid in batches of runes.


    "There are two other things to give you." Xuanxuan Xianxian said that the space in front of him was broken, and the figures of Ye Hao and Xuanxuan Xianxian appeared in the deepest part of the armory.


    "Did you see this feather arrow?" Xuanxuan fairy king said with a big hand a purple gold feather arrow appeared in his hand, Ye Hao smelled extremely dangerous on this purple gold feather arrow feel.


    "This is a king-level forbidden device." Xuanxuan fairy king whispered, "can play a strong blow of the fairy king, but the feather arrow will break after a blow."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    The emperor also gave himself a king-level forbidden device, the difference was that it was a purple gold hammer.


    "And this is the magic weapon of my own life." Xuanxuan fairy king said that a golden war sword appeared in his hand.


    "Why didn''t I feel the sword spirit on this battle sword?" Ye Hao asked his doubts.


    "I was here during the battle in the past, and the sword spirit that cut the demon sword was also hit hard. Until now, it has not recovered." Xuanxuan fairy king gently stroked the golden war sword in his hand, his eyes full of nostalgia and sorrow. .


    "I will restore the sword spirit that cuts the demon sword." Ye Hao said softly.


    "It''s not so easy to restore Wang Jianjianling." Xuanxuan Immortal King looked at Ye Haodao with some surprise.


    Ye Hao did not respond, but imprisoned a series of merits Jinguang into the body of the demon king sword.


    "Golden merit." Xuan Xuan Xianwang was shocked to see this scene.


    Merit golden light!


    Only those who have merit in the world can get it.

 1084 Chapter 108: The Technique of Tongxuan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1083 The Technique of Tongxuan


    Xuanxuan fairy king looked at Ye Hao''s eyes even more shocked.


    He realized that he was more mysterious than he thought.


    But Xuanxuan Immortal King wanted Ye Hao to be more mysterious.


    Because the more mysterious it is, the more proof that Ye Hao will go further in the future, and then the Demon Sword and Ye Hao will be assured.


    With the passage of time, the Demon Sword gradually responded. Ye Hao saw more merit in the input of this scene, and did not know how long a weak voice rang in the past.


    "Master, are you?"


    Hearing a familiar voice, the body of King Xuanxuan Xian shook and said bitterly, "It is me."


    "I didn''t expect to see my owner again in my lifetime."


    Ye Hao saw these two chats and walked away silently.


    Ye Hao spent a lot of merit and glory in order to rescue the demon sword Ye Hao, but Ye Hao felt that the cost was worth it.


    Even the waste of this master-servant''s sentiment is worth it even if it is wasted.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Xuanxuan Immortal King came to Ye Hao holding the demon sword, "Ye Hao, thank you."


    "This is what the younger generation should do." Ye Hao hurriedly said.


    "Ye Hao, the strongest magical skill in my life is the technique of Tongxuan." Xuanxuan fairy king looked at Ye Haodao.


    "What is the technique of Tongxuan?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Xuanxuan Xianxian has said before that he is qualified to set foot in the demigod realm.


    So how is the strongest supernatural power in the demigod realm a children''s play?


    "Tongxuan is more precisely a mysterious and mysterious state. After entering this state, your combat power will soar. As for how much you can soar, it depends on your understanding." Xuanxuan fairy king said softly.


    "I have taught you the scriptures of Tongxuanzhi before, but I still want to tell you about Tongxuanzhi."


    "Senior, please say." Ye Hao said seriously.


    But just when Xuanxuan Xianxuan taught Ye Haotong''s technique, Ye Tian and others collected the first layer of medicinal materials cleanly, and then Ye Tian and others led down to the ancient Xuanzong classics under the leadership of Xiaonan.


    "These are our ancient Xuanzong collections, and you all have the right to choose a practice method." Xiaoyou glanced at the audience. "Therefore, it is best for you to be sure to choose again. In my heart."


    Thousands of monks rushed towards these exercises after hearing the words of the little boy.


    But none of these monks dared to make small moves.


    After all, who has a life?


    Ye Tian, ??Ling Yao and others chose a practice that they thought was good after a long time.


    After these monks chose, they kept the content of the exercises in their hearts.


    Then Dan Yanlan''s Long Yanlan asked, "Is there any more next?"


    "It''s gone." Xiaonan said lightly.


    "No?" Long Yanlan asked again while feeling sighed. "Do we have to leave after three days?"


    "No," the little boy said calmly. "You can go out from other passages."


    Hearing the words from Xiaonan, everyone''s heart was put down.


    So thousands of monks sat down cross-legged and practiced their chosen methods.


    Because the spiritual power in this small world can''t compare with the outside world.


    One month passed quickly.


    On this day, Xuanxuan Xianxian and Ye Hao elaborated some essentials and then said, "You should tell you everything, and then you will see your understanding." Speaking of Xuanxuan Xianxian here again, "You think It is impossible to refine my space magic without the power of the fairy king, so I will help you to give you the final control of this space magic now."


    With the sound of Xuanxuan Xianxuan, Yeye Hao felt that a ray of his thoughts had been drawn to the center of this small world.


    At the next moment, Ye Hao''s divine thought began to refine the center of this small world with the help of an external force.


    Ye Hao knew that this was Xuanxuan Immortal King helping himself refine.


    Gradually, Ye Hao was shocked to see that the figure of Xuanxuan Immortal King gradually disappeared.


    "senior."


    "Actually, I have long since fallen, this is just a ray of remnant." Xuanxuan fairy king looked at Ye Hao softly, "Every second of persistence in the world is a kind of torment, I think it is time to return to the dust Now."


    That being said, Ye Hao''s heart was full of bitterness.


    In just one month, Ye Hao had a certain affection for this kind old man.


    "Senior, please rest assured that one day I will help you kill Optimus King."


    "I believe you can do it." Xuanxuan fairy king nodded gently.


    At this time, the figure of Xuanxuan Fairy King finally disappeared.


    "Ugh."


    Just when Ye Hao mourned, a soft sigh sounded in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Little boy."


    "What are you calling me?"


    "Little boy."


    "You have to call my grandma according to your seniority."


    Ye Hao rolled his eyes and said, "Do you know that I have mastered this little world?"


    "You can control me if you have initial control?" Xiaonan stared at Ye Hao.


    "I didn''t think about you." Ye Hao said softly, "I just want my maid to come in. You teach her how to do it hand in hand?"


    "Are you begging me?" Xiaoguo''s eyes rolled round.


    "Yes, please." Ye Hao nodded.


    The little girl immediately patted her chest and promised, "This is for me."


    Ye Hao''s thoughts swept and saw Ye Tian, ??Ling Yao, Xu Xin, Xiaolu, Ye Lan, and others were practicing the exercises in the cheats. Ye Hao''s mind moved Ye Tian, ??Ling Yao, Xiaolu and others appeared in In the inner room.


    Ling Yao and others were shocked when they looked around.


    Because no one knows what happened?


    "A total of thirty-two king-level exercises are included here. You can choose one to practice." At this moment, Ye Hao''s figure appeared beside them.


    "Can I choose whatever I want?" Ye Lan breathed quickly when he said this.


    "Yes, but I still recommend doing it within your abilities, because the more advanced the exercises, the harder it is to comprehend, but it will waste time."


    Ye Tian and others responded and looked at the thirty-two exercises.


    "Are you all right?" Ling Yao came to Ye Hao''s side instead of choosing the exercises.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao whispered, "I''ll tell you in detail after the incident here."


    "Okay." Ling Yao nodded. "But don''t you invite Lin Ningxia to come in?"


    "Lin Ningxia?"


    "Lin Ningxia is also an infatuated woman. I think you can actually accept her."


    "What do you think of me?"


    "Lin Ningxia should have no problem stepping on the fairy king in the future, and Lin Ningxia''s technique of Dan Dao is also amazing. If you give a little pointer, you may not become the Dan King." Ling Yao looked at Ye Hao and said seriously, "I I believe Lin Ningxia will be a good helper."


    "But--" Ye Haogang was interrupted by Ling Yao when he said that, "Don''t you regret yourself for a lifetime?"

 1085 Chapter 104

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 104


    Ye Hao pondered.


    "Mr. Ye, I think you should listen to Miss Ling." Ye Tian said softly at this time. "It is conceivable that there will be no master of the fairy king level in the future. I can''t calm the scene. Miss Lin Ningxia can become a king and a fairy in the future. The existence of the king, the Dange under your command can teach Miss Lin to manage."


    "If you care about a lot of things, where is this energy?"


    "According to what you said, I still have to find a refiner woman?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "You can go to Sizhongtian to find this." Ling Yao nodded.


    "Shouldn''t you be jealous?"


    "What kind of jealousy is this?" Ling Yao looked softly at Ye Hao Road. "In the future, you are destined to be unable to stay with us for a long time. When I have several sisters who are bored, can I walk around?"


    "Uh."


    "Mr. Ye, let me tell you the truth, there are nine of my nominal wives, and hundreds of unnamed ones." Ye Tian said with a smile, "I always think that you should take a bigger step in this regard. ."


    "This one--."


    "I''ll control the Pavilion in the future, who will manage the Pavilion?" Ling Yao said playfully.


    "Forget it." Ye Hao refused.


    "In this way, if you don''t want to marry Lin Ningxia, you can let her follow you." Ling Yao replied.


    "My relationship with Lin Ningxia is so stiff that people are following me now?" Ye Hao looked at Ling Yaodao rather silently.


    "This is what you give me." Ling Yao blinked to Ye Hao.


    "Just let Lin Ningxia follow me?"


    "Yes."


    "You are not allowed to make random promises."


    "will not."


    "I''ll send you out." Ye Hao thought about it and sent Ling Yao outside.


    Ling Yao quickly found Lin Ningxia wearing a red robe.


    The style is graceful and the blow can be broken.


    Bright eyes and teeth, all over the country.


    Unlike Ling Yao''s frosty beauty, Lin Ningxia''s beauty is more of a vitality and publicity.


    "Lin Ningxia."


    Lin Ningxia''s eyes fell on Ling Yao and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you interested in becoming my sister?" Ye Hao stumbled upon Ling Yao''s words in the Chamber of Secrets.


    Damn.


    It has long been known that Ling Yao is not reliable.


    The result is really unreliable?


    Lin Ning Xia Jiao''s body shook gently, a pair of beautiful eyes were shocked, "What do you say?"


    "Give me a word." Ling Yao said with a smile.


    "This is what he meant?"


    "He wants you to help him in charge of Tange in the future."


    "He has power?"


    "His power is beyond your imagination."


    "Can I tell my master individually?"


    "can."


    Lin Ningxia has always liked Ye Hao.


    This kind of like can understand love at first sight.


    Of course, Lin Ningxia''s first love at first sight was not her face, but Ye Hao''s magical pill.


    Can''t this be Lin Ningxia''s reality?


    Isn''t it right now people?


    What is the so-called love at first sight?


    It''s just a face.


    Is there anything wrong with reality?Since you can choose, why not choose a good one?


    Long Yanlan glanced at Ling Yao with resentment.


    Lin Ningxia, who was the princess of their Danding school, is now abducted by Ling Yao.


    "Master," Lin Ningxia yelled in front of Long Yanlan.


    "Go for your happiness." Long Yanlan stretched out his hand to help Lin Ningxia sort out the hair on her forehead.


    "Did I live up to your expectations?"


    "No, stupid boy." Long Yanlan said spoiledly. "You must know that not everyone can deserve Ye Hao''s devotion to the gods? The disciples I cultivated can enter his eyes, which shows that I cultivated well. ."


    "Master," Lin Ningxia said with a choked voice.


    Lin Ningxia knew that Master said this to comfort her.


    "Stupid boy, the ninth chongtian is likely to collapse within a hundred years, and then the power of the fairy king of high chongtian will come to the low chongtian, even if we are supported by the dragon clan in Danding, it may not be able to stop it." Long Yanlan preached, "And you may help Zongmen after you become Ye Hao''s woman."


    Lin Ningxia was shocked.


    "Is it so fast?"


    "Time may be advanced."


    Judging from Ye Hao''s potential, no one knows what he can achieve in a hundred years?


    Ye Hao, the most unlucky, should also set foot in the fairy land.


    "This is the dowry that Master gave you." Long Yanlan immediately handed Lin Ningxia a Qiankun bag, "Unfortunately Master can''t drink your wedding wine."


    "Master," Lin Ningxia couldn''t bear crying after holding Long Yanlan anymore.


    Ye Hao sighed deeply when he saw this scene.


    He knew that things were irreversible.


    After these thousands of monks returned to Mietian, it is estimated that the entire Mietian knew that Ye Hao was going to marry Lin Ningxia.


    This is about the reputation of the girl.


    In this way, the monks in the audience suddenly discovered that the space around them had changed, and then a series of beams of light took the monks in the field away from here.


    Thousands of monks in the audience disappeared in just a few breaths.


    The monks found themselves at another entrance to the mountain.


    What surprised these monks was that tens of thousands of people were also gathered at this entrance.


    When these tens of thousands of monks saw them, their eyes showed a greedy look. As many monks hit the jade amulet, more and more monks came.


    The faces of these thousands of monks became dignified.


    Just when they were at a loss, a Zun class warship appeared in mid-air.


    Ye Hao said lightly while standing on the Zun class battleship, "Come on, go back to Dragon City."


    Thousands of monks jumped on the battleship with great joy.


    A dissatisfied voice rang out in the air at that moment, "Yongzi, are you too wide?"


    "You have to give others the opportunity to drink soup."


    "Ancient Xuanzong is the ancient Xuanzong of all people in the Eastern Region."


    "You can take your people away, as for other forces you don''t care."


    "Mr. Ye, we know you are powerful. With so many people here, how much can you kill?" After the first monk stood up and accused Ye Hao, one monk after another stood up and accused.


    Ye Hao said impatiently, "I will leave after three breaths. If anyone stops in front, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    The faces of the tens of thousands of monks surrounding the battleship all changed.


    But no one left.


    At this time, there is no chance to drink soup.


    A breath has passed!


    Two breaths have passed!


    Three breaths have passed!


    Just three moments after the breath of a terrifying thunder came, when the thunder came, it turned into thousands of small thunders.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Thousands of monks standing in front of the battleship instantly turned into powder.


    At this time, the warship started to leave towards a huge gap formed by these monks.


    The rest of the monks'' faces turned back one by one.


    Who dares to stop it?


    Just now Ye Hao beheaded a lot of Xianzun level strong men.

 1086 Chapter 105

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One thousand eighty-five


    "I remember the old man Ding Shan seems to be in the ranks of the fall."


    "Don''t the old man Dingshan say he has reached the seventh floor of Immortal Venerable?"


    "The Xianzun''s seven floors are all killed in one blow?"


    "How strong is Ye Hao?"


    The monks all felt incredible.


    At the same time, no one dares to block Ye Hao''s battleship.


    In fact, what these monks did not know was that after Ye Hao''s cultivation stepped on the eleventh floor of the Immortal Lord, Ye Hao''s spiritual power reached the limit of the Immortal Venerable. This limit cannot be reached even by the 12th floor of the Immortal Monk A limit.


    Therefore, many monks feel that there are reasonable explanations for abnormal things.


    But the monks on the battleship took it for granted.


    After all, Ye Hao has condensed the supreme gold body.


    A person who can condense the supreme golden body in the Immortal Realm, let alone kill thousands of monks in an instant, even if they destroy the tens of thousands of monks surrounding them, they feel normal.


    But soon these monks discovered that the battleship was followed by hundreds of Immortal Venerables.


    These Immortal Venerable Powerful Masters stealthily hide their looks one by one, but the fluctuations in them can''t be concealed anyway.


    "Yong Gongzi." Sect Master Tianlan said with a deep groan.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Yang Gongzi, follow the direction of the warship in three minutes and you will arrive at the gate of the Tianlan Sect." Sect Master Tianlan said that after pondering the language, "I would like to ask Ye Gongzi to help stabilize the guard of the Zongmen." Shan Dazhen."


    The Sovereign of the Orchid Lan knew very well the forces that surrounded his sect.


    This time they picked tens of thousands of precious medicinal herbs in Gu Lanzong, and these precious medicinal herbs will sell for a high price, not to mention the relatively weak forces that trail their own. The monks on this battleship are afraid It will not necessarily be shot.


    "I am very busy."


    "Yang Gongzi, I don''t need you to build a strong formation for our Tianlan Sect, as long as it can withstand the ordinary Immortal Sovereign." The Tianlan Sect Master said here, "Our Tianlan Sect''s House The library will be open to Ye. What materials are needed to build what formation method you need to take, if we don¡¯t have the house, we will buy it for a lot of money."


    "My fee is very expensive." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "This time I received a lot of medicinal herbs from Tianlanzong, and Ye Gongzi looked at it from it." Master Lanlan whispered, "and we, Tianlanzong, also want to trouble Ye Gongzi to refine the elixir."


    "Okay, I''m here to help you." Ye Hao said lightly. "But I won''t charge the cost of refining the elixir, but I need to take 70% of the elixir out."


    "Good." Sovereign Tianlan was overjoyed.


    Sect Master Tianlan doesn''t think Ye Hao took 70% too much?In fact, no monk felt that Ye Hao was excessive.


    Who made the elixir of the triplet is the best?


    Furthermore, Ye Hao has already said that no refining fees will be charged.


    Having to say the words of Sovereign Tianlan made many of the power lords in the field into contemplation, and soon the lords of these powers realized the savvyness of Sovereign Tianlan.


    The formation method helped by Ye Hao helped Tian Lanzong to be protected from some forces. However, the medicinal materials they obtained were still the source of misfortune. It is difficult to guarantee that some big gates would not disregard their reputation.


    But now the Sovereign of the Qur''an has let Ye Hao help to refine the elixir. It is conceivable that once the Sovereign of the Qur''an gets the elixir, he will definitely distribute the elixir.


    In this way, the strength of the sect gate, which is the source of the disaster, has been improved and improved.


    Therefore, the main forces in the field have gathered together.


    Ye Hao glanced and found that the forces of the audience, except for a few forces, almost asked Ye Hao to help build the formation.


    "Because of the limited time, my avatar will help build the formation." Ye Hao said quietly, "And I can assure you that even the peak of the Immortal Venerable can resist one or two. Ensure enough energy will not be broken."


    Ye Hao''s words surprised the monks in the field.


    But no one felt that Ye Hao was arrogant.


    This is about a person''s credit.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, there were nine avatars around Ye Hao.


    "You follow Tianlanzong, Guhanzong and Honghuozong-go to build the formation." Ye Hao explained to his nine points.


    Tianlanzong and other nine monks, you look at me, I look at you, there are some uneasy eyes.


    "I know what you are uneasy about?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "My avatar has one tenth of the power of the deity, so even the tenth level of the Immortal Deity can be killed. Do you think that trailing you have this level? Is it?"


    "If there are any, you don''t need to worry, as long as my avatars are in a state of distress, I will rush to you as soon as possible." Ye Hao looked at Tianlan Sect Master and others, "and all you have to do is cooperate with me Doppelganger."


    Hearing here, Tianlan Sect Master and others have left Ye Hao with fists.


    "Everyone, you will follow me to the Dragon City for the time being. After my avatar has established the formation of the Qulanzong and other sects, you will build your sect''s formation." Ye Hao said lightly.


    As Ye Hao''s cultivation stepped into Immortal Master Realm, Ye Hao''s avatar remained at forty-nine statues.


    Doppelgangers exist for one day.


    However, when Ye Hao''s avatars are few, they will last longer.


    For example, Ye Hao now only uses nine avatars, so the nine avatars can be maintained for seven days, and if three avatars are used, it can be maintained for a month.


    If an avatar is used, it can be maintained permanently.


    From the situation of avatars, it can be seen that Ye Hao can break some rules, but Ye Hao also has to abide by certain rules. For example, almost all monks can permanently maintain a avatar.


    Generally speaking, the more powerful the array is, the longer it will take.


    Ye Hao''s doppelganger can arrange a large array of top-level immortal venerable levels, and now only need to lay a large array of high-level immortal venerable levels.


    So in just six days, Ye Hao¡¯s avatar was built for Tianlanzong and other major gates. After the avatar was built, he took some medicinal materials as remuneration in accordance with Ye Hao¡¯s requirements, and immediately took the nine major gates. The medicinal materials in the Fuku and the medicinal materials they obtained in Gulanzong returned to Longcheng.


    Alchemy still has to be given to the deity.


    Because they will no longer exist in another day.


    After the avatar was restored, Ye Hao summoned the nine avatars to build the formation with nine other forces.


    The reason why Ye Hao stayed is to help these forces to improve their strength, and the second is because Ye Hao''s eyes are greedy for the precious medicinal materials obtained by these forces.


    it''s good now.


    Seventy percent of the elixir made from medicinal herbs belongs to him.


    So half a year later, Ye Hao''s avatars had built all these forces'' mountain protection arrays.


    The handover of medicinal materials should also be completed.


    The debt owed was also paid off.


    Just when Ling Yao felt that Ye Hao should go to the ninth chongtian, Ye Hao said to wait.


    "What else?"


    Ye Hao did not respond but looked away from the south.

 1087 Chapter 108

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 108


    Southland!


    Endless demon domain!


    There is a small hole in the depths of a mountain full of poisonous snakes and ants.


    There are 10,000 to 8,000 such caves in this endless mountain.


    And you can''t see anything at this hole at all, and if the high-level monster of the Immortal Lord steps on, you will find that there is a space barrier in the hole, and there is a space of hundreds of feet at the end of the space barrier.


    In that space, a woman in a colorful dress practiced quietly, and in front of the woman there was a piece of debris from the space crystal.


    Ice muscle jade bone, peerless look.


    And there is a tall old man not far from the girl in a colorful dress. The old man''s eyes look at the girl in a colorful dress from time to time. His eyes are full of spoiling and gratifying.


    I don''t know how long the girl in the colorful dress opened her eyes in the past.


    "Miss, how is it?"


    "Xiu Wei has reached the sixth floor of the Immortal Master." Cai Yan said with some joy.


    "Good." The old man said in surprise.


    Just then a figure appeared in front of the colorful skirt girl.


    The girl in colorful dress saw this figure and ran in surprise, "Brother, I broke through."


    Ye Hao looked at the girl in front of her and whispered, "I''m leaving."


    "Leave?" Konger startled.


    In fact, there was a bad hunch before Konger ran.


    Because Ye Hao''s soul and soul avatar came here with Kong''er in these years and set up the formation method, he has not appeared before. Furthermore, Ye Hao told Kong''er that Ye Hao will leave the triple sky in two or three years.


    And now it has been almost four years.


    "I will give you a big gift before leaving." Ye Hao looked at Konger.


    "What?" Konger just said that Ye Hao''s figure disappeared, and only Yu Yin sounded in the air, "Waiting for me here."


    Cangwol tribe!


    In the endless demon domain belongs to the middle tribe.


    There are too many such tribes in the Endless Demon Realm, so the Cangwol tribe can''t take in the sight of the high-level, and on this day a figure came to the base of the Canglang tribe.


    "Stop." A figure in armor was staring at the coming young man.


    The reason why this figure of the Cangwol tribe didn''t shoot at the first time is because he smelled a very dangerous feeling on this young man.


    puff!


    As soon as the voice of this figure fell, he covered his throat, and blood rolled out of his fingers, and his eyes fell in shock.


    "The captain is dead."


    "Revenge for the captain."


    "Kill him." Dozens of figures in the distance shouted as he rushed towards the young man.


    As the figure of the young man flashed a few times, these dozens of figures rushed to death one after another, and after beheading these dozens of figures, the young man tore the space like nothing else, the next moment the young man Appeared in the hall of the Cangwol tribe.


    At this time, the masters of the Cangwol family came to the hall.


    Because before the captain had fallen, the tribe of the Cangwol tribe sounded the alarm.


    "Who are you?" The head of the Cangwol tribe stared at the young man who appeared.


    He did not rush into it.


    Since the other party dared to appear here with great fanfare, it shows that the other party has the ability to stand upright.


    This young man is none other than Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at the patriarch of the Cangwol tribe and said, "Hand me over."


    "Who?"


    "Is the matter of the Void Divine Beast family your small Cangwol tribe qualified to step in?" Ye Hao sneered when he saw the Clan Wolf Clan''s pretender wearing garlic.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Shen Pao, the patriarch of the Cangwol tribe.


    "Don''t say." Ye Hao said here that the majestic spirit of the sea was transformed into a shock wave of destruction towards the surroundings, and all the tribes of the blue wolf tribe enveloped by Ye Hao''s mental strength fell for a while. .


    The patriarch of the blighted wolf tribe watching the clans of the clans cried out, "Stop."


    Ye Hao was unmoved.


    "stop."


    "stop."


    "stop."


    "I said." After the patriarch of the Cangwol tribe said these words, the patriarch of the Cangwol tribe tremblingly took the Qiankun bag from his waist, and as he waved his hand, a sapphire cast appeared. Jade coffin.


    Who is not in the jade coffin?


    "Why did Airpass find you Clan Wolf?"


    "This is because we have a treasure among the blue wolf family." The head of the blue wolf tribe said bitterly.


    "Jade coffin in your hand?"


    "Well, this jade coffin is cast from the royal material sapphire, and the sapphire has the magical effect of reversing life and death." The patriarch of the Cangwol tribe looked at Ye Haodao. "As long as you have a breath to enter here, you will not fall."


    "Airlink is far from reaching the point of dying?" Ye Hao looked at the patriarch of the Cangwol tribe with a smile.


    "In fact, sapphire has another effect, that is, to repair the origin of the avenue."


    Ye Hao heard a bright look in his eyes.


    Repair the origin of the avenue.


    In other words, Airlink is recovering its origin.


    I thought that Ye Hao grabbed the figure of Kongtong out of the sapphire as soon as he grabbed it with a big hand, and that when Ye Hao grabbed Kongtong, Kongtong woke up.


    But at the next moment, Ye Hao laid a seal on Kongtong.


    Ye Hao''s position is now ten times better than before.


    It is impossible to break Ye Hao''s seal even in the peak state of air communication, let alone the current state of air communication.


    "I have handed over the air communication, can I bypass our Cangwol tribe?" The head of the Cangwol tribe looked at Ye Haodao beggingly.


    "Sorry." With Ye Hao''s unmatched spiritual energy radiating towards Fang Yuanqianli, all the living things in Fangyuanqianli were turned to ashes.


    Ye Hao snatched the resources of the Canglang tribe on the principle of not wasting and then sneaked away from Na Ying.


    Ye Hao''s figure erased his traces along the way, and he came to the space where Konger lived after a big circle.


    "Brother." Konger saw Ye Hao come back and hurriedly greeted him.


    Ye Hao looked at Konger and threw Kongtong to the ground with one glance.


    When Konger saw Kongtong, a flame of hatred spewed out of her eyes.


    Kongtong sighed involuntarily, "I''m not reconciled. If you give me another year, my origin will be restored to its peak state, and then I will be able to heal my injury and hit a higher level. "


    "What if you hit a higher level?" Ye Hao said lightly. "There are three princes in the central dynasty, and you can only shrink in the southern region in your life."


    "Three princes, are they strong?" Kongtong said disdainfully.


    "It''s easy for him to kill you at the same level." Ye Hao looked at the empty passage.


    "How is it possible?" Airlink clearly did not channel.

 1088 Chapter 108

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 107


    "How is it possible?" Airlink clearly did not channel.


    "The confrontation at the same level, even if I only occupy a weak advantage, and the three princes have mastered the life-and-death list, such as the life and death list, as long as he writes your name on the death list, then you will die if you don''t die." Ye Hao chuckled, "If you think you can resist this prince''s character, then I will tell you the second prince''s character."


    "What is it?"


    "Avenue Golden Lotus."


    "Avenue Golden Lotus?"


    "Maybe you don''t know what the effect of Dalian Jinlian is, I can tell you." Ye Hao said slowly, "Dalian Jinlian can suppress 3000 Dadao, monks of the same level will directly weaken half of the combat power, because no matter what magical power you use Mysticism is within the scope of Three Thousand Avenues. If you are lower than his cultivation base, it will not weaken half of your combat power."


    "What?" Ye Tong''s face changed uncontrollably when he heard Ye Hao say this.


    "Okay, everything you should tell you, Konger, let''s get started." Ye Hao said that he looked at Konger.


    Konger looked at Kongtong''s eyes with a deep resentment, and then he did not hesitate to pierce Kongtong''s body and hold his heart.


    Kong Tong''s pupil shrank involuntarily.


    Ye Hao¡¯s seal on Kongtong was too strong. Even if his cultivation reached its peak, it would take a long time to break through, and after he broke through, Kong''er might have swallowed him up.


    Not reconciled!


    But what if you are not reconciled?


    When Konger drew Kongtong''s blood, his eyes could not help revealing a surprise, "Why is your bloodline so strong?"


    "Because my origin has been restored to 80%." Kongtong seems to realize that he has no possibility of escape. "Your bloodline has a certain qualification to impact the demigod realm, and now after adding my bloodline, I I believe that in the future you will not have any problems when you step into the semi-deity, and even you may hit the legendary deity."


    "Do you know why I was banned as an inheritor by my ancestors earlier? It was because I proposed to devour the blood of the same clan." Kongtong whispered, "The Void Divine Beast is said to be a Divine Beast, but it is actually just a top fairy. Beasts only. In another hundred years, the world and the world will come, and we, the Void Divine Beasts, must have a god."


    "Don''t you know the prophecy of our ancestor of the Void God Beast? When the World Tribulation comes, only by stepping on the Divine Realm can you survive."


    "Shenjing."


    "too difficult."


    "It is only possible to embark on the path of devouring blood."


    "I have no possibility to appreciate the mystery of the Divine Realm, I hope you can really bring the Void Divine Beast to the Protoss."


    Kongtong said his voice weakened.


    But at this time, Spacer put away his hands and stared at the empty passage coldly, "The same family is maimed, is this the result you see?"


    "As long as I can become a Protoss, all sacrifices are worth it." Speaking of Kongtong, the whole body suddenly burst into endless gloss, and the figure of Kongtong reduced at the speed visible to the naked eye at the next moment, and finally turned into A golden blood pill.


    "This blood pill contains all my road insights and cultivation for fortune, and can help you to step into the realm of the fairy king as soon as possible." Yu Yin Miao Miao.


    Konger looked at Xue Dan''s eyes in front of him with surprise.


    In any case, she did not expect that Airlink would actually do this.


    "He will die, and his words are good." Xiong Bo walked to Konger''s side and said softly.


    "No matter what, he is my last clan." It was uncomfortable to see Kongtong becoming a blood pill.


    "This may be the way that Airlink repays the debt in this way." Of course, Airlink hopes that Konger will serve the blood pill that Airpass has turned into, because this way Konger can develop faster.


    "Perhaps Kongtong is also a last resort." Ye Hao said that a ray of spiritual power ruthlessly penetrated Kongtong''s soul lurking in the blood pill.


    A terrible scream rang out immediately.


    "Ye Hao, I hate you."


    Can air pass Yan hate it?


    He did not expect Ye Hao to discover that he was hiding so deep.


    Actually, Kongtong didn''t know that when he restored his origin, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice was elevated from the seventh floor to the eleventh floor.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation base has improved so much, so how can he not discover his soul?Moreover, even if Ye Hao didn''t find it, Ye Hao would check the blood pill, and the result of the check would still be able to find Kongtong.


    Konger and Uncle Xiong''s complexion changed greatly.


    Only then did they realize that this guy from Airlink still has this trick?


    "Damn." Xiong Bo''s heart was terrified.


    Because it was he who confuses Konger and swallowed the blood pill.


    Ye Hao took the blood pill in Konger''s hand and checked it carefully. Then he gave back to Konger, "This blood pill does not show any problem with my strength, but I still recommend waiting for your repair To take it a little higher, after all, the most powerful thing of your Void Mystic Beast is the technique of space."


    "Yes, yes, wait till Miss Xiu reaches the 9th floor of Immortal Lord." Xiong Bo said busy.


    Kong''er now has all the blood source of Kongtong, that is to say, when Konger reaches the same level as Kongtong, Konger''s strength will definitely be stronger than Kongtong''s.


    By then, even if there is really any problem with this blood pill, it will be fine.


    "Are you leaving?" Kong''er looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s hands are intertwined with a mysterious spell. When these spells landed on the blood pill, they quickly turned into a spell. Ye Hao unconsciously placed three spells on it and returned it. It''s empty.


    "The three spell spells I set can''t be broken even if they are fully impacted within ten years." Ye Hao paused here, and met the girl''s eyes, "I should go."


    "You are gone, what shall I do?"


    "Uncle Xiong is guarding you."


    "But I am used to your feeling of supporting me."


    "Sorry." Ye Hao said after the words, the soul avatar split the space and left here.


    "Miss." Xiong Bo watched Kong''er standing there for a long time without saying a word.


    Konger didn''t respond but just quietly watched Ye Hao''s leaving figure.


    Xiong Bo''s mind fell on the blood pill in Konger''s hands.


    Xiong Bo''s cultivation in the past few years has also raised a new level. Xiong Bo feels that cultivation can be further improved in ten years, and even if there are any backers left by Airlink, he will be able to help.


    After all, Ye Hao¡¯s seal is not so good?


    How much power will be left when Kongtong breaks Ye Hao''s seal?


    In fact, all this is conjecture.


    Because with Ye Hao''s spiritual power to wipe out the ray of soul in Kongtong, Kongtong completely disappeared from this world.

 1089 Chapter 108

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 108


    Eastern domain!


    Eastern Frontier!


    Normally, the border areas are chaotic, and Ye Haolai''s area is no exception.


    It was on this day that Ye Hao, Ye Tian, ??Xu Xin, Ye Lan, Ling Yao, Lin Ningxia, Xiao Lu and others suddenly tore up the space and appeared here.


    "Later, Ling Yao, Ningxia, and the trail will go from here to the ninth heaven. Ye Houye, after you go back through the teleportation array that I arranged, immediately destroy this teleportation array."


    "Well." Ye Tian nodded heavily.


    "I may not come to Mietian for a long time." Ye Hao said softly, "If there is something that can''t be solved, go to Xiao Qishui and ask Xiao Qishui to apply for a fairy from Dandao General Pavilion. Wang, tearing the barriers of the two big worlds and looking for me in the sky."


    "Well." Ye Tian doesn''t think there is anything that can''t be solved.


    Who doesn¡¯t know Ye Tian¡¯s identity throughout the triple sky?


    Ye Hao''s father!


    No one dares to mess with this identity?


    In addition, Ye Tian has many magic weapons from Ye Haoxiang, so even if it is the peak of the Immortal Venerable, he would not like to win him. It can be said that if he wants to deal with Ye Tian, ??he can only move the fairy king.


    However, the existence of the level of the fairy king will be known by the strong kings of the pavilion, pavilion pavilion, refining pavilion pavilion as long as the shot.


    So who dares?


    "You three go to Xiaotiandi to stay." Ye Hao looked at Ling Yao, Lin Ningxia and Xiaolu Sannvdao.


    The three of them did not hesitate to turn into three golden lights and entered the small world sent by Xuanxuan fairy king.


    Ye Hao took out the two talismans.


    As Ye Hao''s ray of divine thought entered it, a small world appeared in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Soon Ye Hao saw a huge world.


    This world is above the rest.


    Nineth Heaven!


    After seeing the name of this world, Ye Hao rushed towards that world.


    ...


    Nineth Heaven!


    Strange domain!


    And there is a bizarre mountain in the bizarre domain, and there is an ancient fairy tree on the bizarre mountain.


    Kiwi fruit tree.


    The kiwi tree has kiwis that make the whole kiwi monk crazy.


    The kiwi fruit blooms in three hundred years, bears fruit in six hundred years, and matures in nine hundred years.


    Kiwifruit has the effect of reborn, and it is rumored that as long as the qualifications are taken, even if the qualifications are stupid, it may be possible to set foot in the realm of immortal.And if it can reach the early stage of Immortal Venerable itself, it can reach the middle stage of Immortal Venerable after serving kiwi.


    But kiwifruit is also limited.


    That is, if you can reach the high level of Immortal Venerable, it is impossible for you to reach the peak.


    Because the peak of Xianzun represents almost 100% of the footsteps of the fairy king.


    However, after serving the kiwi fruit, the high-level existence of Xianzun could improve his combat power.


    By the way, kiwifruit can also prolong life.


    Therefore, there are no monks in the whole singular domain who do not want to get.


    The problem is that not everyone can get the kiwi fruit on the top of the singular mountain.


    You don¡¯t get a kiwi fruit without a certain amount of character.


    Hundreds of monks at the foot of Strange Mountain looked solemnly at a young man in a sword robe who was climbing hard.


    Bizarre mountains can only be climbed.


    It can be said that it is difficult.


    "I wonder if Sun Xuange can get kiwi fruit?"


    "Sun Xuange is the quasi-Tianjiao of our singularity. I believe Sun Xuange can still get it."


    "Who dares to come to the strange mountain without the strength of quasi-Tianjiao? Those who dare to climb have two brushes."


    "If Sun Xuange can get the kiwi fruit, then he can hold the beauty home." Hundreds of monks in the field looked at a white dress girl from time to time.


    It''s hard for a girl in a white dress to look away from you as long as you look at it.


    Women are pretty and filial.


    This is about the promotion of clothes to the whole person.


    But this girl doesn''t need any embellishment at all, because both her sculpted figure and her carved jade look are outstanding in the world.


    At this moment, the girl in a white dress was looking nervously at Sun Xuange in the crowd.


    Sun Xuange looked at the top of the mountain, which was still 100 meters away, with a faint expectation in his eyes.


    Hua Jianshi said that as long as he could help her grandfather get a kiwi fruit, she would marry herself. After thinking that she would soon have the most beautiful woman in the kiwi, Sun Xuange''s heart burst into flames .


    It''s near!


    It''s near!


    Closer!


    When there was still ten meters from the top of the mountain, Sun Xuange suddenly felt a moment of weakness. The next moment Sun Xuange''s figure fell for no reason.


    "not good."


    "Why did you drop the chain this time?"


    "Sun Xuange is finished."


    "It''s really over. As long as you haven''t climbed to the top of the strange mountain, you won''t have a chance."


    "How far can Sun Xuange go?"


    With a bang, Sun Xuange fell heavily on the ground.


    An old man of the Sun family and Hanami ran away.


    "Son grandson, are you okay?" Hanami said worriedly.


    Wen Yan Sun Xuange smiled bitterly, "Sorry."


    "It''s me to say sorry, your character---"


    "I had thought about this result long before I climbed the Bizarre Mountain." Sun Xuange patted the dust on his body and stood up. "I have always had a dream all these years, that is to climb a bizarre mountain. It can be said that this time Completed my dream." Sun Xuange paused and said, "There is no chemistry but my whole body is still alive. I don''t believe it. I can''t do anything without it."


    Speaking of which, Sun Xuange arched his hand to Hanami, "Farewell."


    Sun Xuange simply said to leave.


    In fact, it is said that Sun Xuange is very clear that without creation, it will definitely affect his future.


    In other words, it is no longer possible to be ashamed of yourself.


    So what are you doing here?


    Hanami looked at Sun Xuange''s leaving figure and pondered for a moment, then in the look of the monks exclaimed in the audience, he appeared on the strange mountain like lightning.


    "Miss."


    "No."


    "Never."


    Just when a few figures rushed to stop the shame, Hana turned around and looked at the figures, "Nine quasi-Tianjiao, three Tianjiao, lost their own because of my words For the sake of chemistry, I can¡¯t go on seeing shame."


    "My grandpa, I''ll save."


    "I don''t need anyone."


    "I still don''t believe that the bizarre mountains in this area can stop me from moving forward."


    As soon as Hanami''s words fell, he climbed towards the strange mountain.


    During the climbing process, I felt something in my body was taken away by this strange mountain.


    Hua Jianshi understands that Kiwi Mountain is extracting his fortune.


    Hua Jianshi doesn''t care about Qishan Mountain''s own character, she cares that she doesn''t have enough character.


    It''s near!


    It''s near!


    It didn''t take long for him to climb to the place where Sun Xuange had just dropped.

 1090 Chapter 108

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 108


    From this point, we can see that there are more shameless characters than Sun Xuange.


    carry on!


    Climb!


    And as Hanami continued to climb, she finally saw the top of the mountain in close proximity.


    As long as Hanami reached out, she could climb up.


    Her eyes showed great joy.


    Success is within reach.


    But when Hanami''s bare hand protruded toward the top of the mountain, Hanami felt a little weak for no reason.


    "No!" Hanami exclaimed.


    But Han Hua''s figure fell toward the bottom.


    Looking at the scene of falling continuously, the eyes of shame are full of despair.


    Failed!


    Click!


    The space around Hanami shattered and then walked out of a young man.


    The young man was ashamed to see the falling flower, and immediately grabbed her clothes instinctively.


    Hanami shouted with exclamation, a pretty face covered with blush.


    The young man also realized that there was something wrong with the position he grabbed, but at this time, he couldn''t throw away the shame.The young man did not know where this was, but he realized that this was not a good place.


    Because the forging power in the forging seeds in his body was pulled away by an invisible force.


    This young man was none other than Ye Hao who came to Jiu Chong Tian with the help of two realms.


    Ye Hao looked around and stomped his feet toward the bottom. The space under his feet slammed when he stepped on, and then Ye Hao fell on the top of the mountain carrying the flower.


    "I was a little offended under the anxiety just now, please don''t be surprised." Ye Hao let Hua Han shame down.


    Hua Jianshi didn''t notice Ye Hao''s words, but looked at Ye Hao ignorantly and said, "How do you-how did you do it?"


    "How can you easily climb up the bizarre mountain?"


    "Is there any difference in Strange Mountain?"


    "Don''t you know that Strange Mountain can devour the monk''s fortune?"


    "I felt this just now." Ye Hao nodded and said, "Since this mountain devours creation, why do you even want to ---?" Ye Hao said here that his eyes were not far away from a huge plant Fruit trees attracted.


    "What kind of tree is this?"


    "This is a kiwi tree, don''t you know?"


    "I''m not a monk of Nine Heavens."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Han Hua finally understood why Ye Hao didn''t know the kiwi tree.


    However, there is not much shock to Ye Hao¡¯s face from the rest of the world, because as the ninth chongtian civilization is pushed to the limit, there are already many pride in the ninth clan. Too.


    This is nothing new.


    "Kiwifruit has the magical effect of reborn, no matter how bad your qualifications are, you can step into the realm of the Immortal Venerate as long as you take the next Kiwifruit, and if you take the next Kiwifruit in the midst of the Xianzun, you can even step into the high-end of the Xianzong. In addition, kiwifruit also has the subsidiary curative effect of prolonging life and longevity," Hanami explained softly.


    Hanami was very clear that he was able to set foot here because of the man in front of him.


    "Have no monk ever climbed the strange mountain in these years?"


    "Have."


    "So why are there so many kiwis?"


    "Because the monk who climbed the Kiwi Mountain can only take one kiwi."


    "What if I take two?"


    "Your creation engulfed by the strange mountain will not be returned to you again."


    "What if I take three?"


    "Turn into nourishment for kiwi fruit trees."


    "So magical?" Ye Hao''s eyes lit up.


    "Are you going to try it?" Hanami was surprised.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao smiled.


    "You are taking your own life as a bet." Hua Jianshi saw Ye Hao not listening angrily.


    Ye Hao smiled and didn''t care, "You take a kiwi and leave."


    "I tell you that no matter how strong a monk can break this rule."


    "You have too much nonsense." Ye Hao was impatient.


    "I really didn''t lie to you." Hanami exhorted her with bitterness.


    "I will give you three breathing time, and I will throw you down the mountain regardless of whether you pick it or not." Ye Hao stared at Hanami with a shy voice.


    Hanami hesitated for a moment or reached for a kiwi fruit.


    "If you are not dead, you can come to the flower house to find me."


    "Is the Hua Family famous?"


    "Our Huajia is the largest family in the strange land."


    "Zhen Dao Family? I remember!" Ye Hao said with a smile, "I will go to your Huajia to harass."


    Hua Jianshi looked at Ye Hao''s face with a smile on her face and sighed gently. Then Hua Jian Shao jumped down and jumped down, and at the same time Hua Jian Shi jumped down, at the same time, all the power of fortune returned to her body. .


    When Hua Xian fell to the ground, all the creations engulfed by the Strange Mountain were given back to Hua Xian.


    "Miss."


    "Miss, are you okay?"


    "Miss, how are you?" A dozen monks suddenly gathered around.


    These monks are all elders of the Hua family.


    "I''m fine." Hanami shook his head gently.


    "Miss, who rescued you just now?"


    "I do not know."


    The monks on the field looked at each other.


    do not know?


    Who will save the people for no reason at the risk of being taken away?


    "But I have already made kiwis." Hanami said with a golden fruit in his hand.


    "Kiwi."


    "Really kiwi."


    "Master has been saved."


    "Miss, let''s go home immediately." As the elders of the flower family said, Hua Xisha looked up to the top of the mountain.


    Under the kiwi tree.


    Ye Hao quietly looked at the kiwi tree and said with a smile, "It''s really magical to devour a tree made of chemistry. But isn''t anyone in my chemistry allowed to swallow it?" Ye Hao noticed that this kiwi tree was better than the one I saw before. The tree of retrofitting is even stronger.


    Because the seeds of creation even felt a little oppressive force.


    Ye Hao reached out and picked a kiwi fruit.


    After putting this kiwi fruit into the bag of Qiankun, Ye Hao did not stop but continued to pick one, and after Ye Hao picked this kiwi fruit, Ye Hao perceptively noticed that his own engulfment engulfed by the Kiwi Mountain was no longer with him. There was no slight connection.


    Ye Hao reached out to pick the kiwi fruit of Lesson 3 after verifying the shameful words.


    Just in the mid-air that Ye Hao picked up, a golden robbery suddenly appeared, and this robbery turned into a golden war sword when he fell towards Ye Hao.


    "Thunder robbed."


    "This is the scene that only appears when the Xianwang Tribulation?"


    "Was that young man on a strange mountain?"


    "There is also a possibility that the young man picked the third kiwi fruit?" While the monks in the field were discussing, the big elder of the flower family couldn''t help but looked at the flower shamelessly, "You didn''t remind the young man absolutely Can''t I pick the kiwi fruit from Lesson 3?"


    "Reminded, but he didn''t listen." Hanami stomped his face anxiously.

 1091 Chapter 90

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1090


    After a thunderstorm that the monks did not think of, the calm was restored above the sky.


    As if nothing happened.


    What they did not know was that Ye Hao''s look on the top of the singular mountain looked at the kiwi fruit tree in front as usual.


    "Do you think that Immortal King''s thunder can hurt me?"


    "Supreme gold body." An old voice came from the kiwi tree.


    "The supreme golden body will never be there." Ye Hao said lightly. "Do you still want to kill me now?"


    "You take the three kiwis." The other party said for a while after being silent.


    "Three?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Give you three more."


    "If I guess right, the essence of kiwifruit is to condense and condense the monk''s fortune?"


    "How is it?"


    "Yes, if I kill you, I won''t feel any guilt."


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    "Not bad."


    "Haha, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I know."


    "I don''t know how you can have the supreme golden body in the fairy land, but I want to tell you that even the real fairy king can''t kill me." The other party sneered.


    "Can I understand that I can''t kill you as long as I can''t match you?"


    "The accomplishments I have achieved in these years have reached an unimaginable level, and even the strong gods such as Demigods are far from me." Don¡¯t think anyone¡¯s character is stronger than mine?¡±


    "Sorry, I think the entire Jiuzhongtian is no better than me, including you." Ye Hao said here that he waved hundreds of kiwis and left the branch to fall downwards. At that time, it turned into a stream of streamers and appeared in Ye Hao''s Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao knew that the kiwi tree is a kind of existence comparable to the fairy king. At the same time, he also knew that there were rules set by the kiwi tree on the kiwi fruit.


    When you reach the top of the mountain without falling, you can pick a kiwi fruit. If you pick two, don¡¯t think about your own fortune, but if you pick three, then the thunder will fall instantly, which means that no one has ever picked the fourth. .But Ye Hao broke this rule today.


    He picked hundreds of kiwis at once.


    The roots of the kiwi tree turned into sky-long tentacles and enveloped toward Ye Hao. While watching these tentacles about to penetrate Ye Hao¡¯s body, Ye Hao¡¯s knowledge of the artificial seeds in the sea surged out. In that moment, hundreds of millions of rays of light spread out.


    These rays of light force the tentacles of the sky into the air, and the power of creation will be forcibly removed from the next moment.


    "What is this?" Kiwi said in shock.


    Because the kiwifruit tree finds itself unable to stop the loss of the power of creation in the body.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Thunderstorms descended from mid-air and slashed violently towards Ye Hao''s body, but these moments when they were about to hit Ye Hao, they disappeared invisible.


    The kiwi tree sees that its means are useless, so the kiwi tree wants to escape.


    At the moment when the kiwi tree wanted to escape, four flags appeared in Ye Hao''s hands and took root in its place.


    "The Quartet."


    As the Quartet moved, the Kiwi Tree was shocked to find that its roots were set on Kiwi Mountain.


    "Your formation can trap the existence of the pinnacle of Immortal Venerable, but it cannot trap a strong person comparable to the realm of the fairy king." Kiwi Fruit Tree is no longer dormant here, and the vast energy diffuses from its body. Come, the whole bizarre mountain trembles violently.


    Pieces of stone weighing millions of pounds were pouring away in all directions.


    Dozens of evasive monks were immediately smashed into a pool of flesh.


    "not good."


    "Run quickly."


    "Run away."


    Hanami looked at this scene with a shame.


    what''s the situation?


    Didn¡¯t the mysterious youth fall?


    Seeing shame is not clear.


    However, Han Hua knew that he had to leave, otherwise he might fall here.


    Hanami looked deeply at the shaking bizarre mountain, then tore the space and left.


    What Hanami did not understand was that this was the last time she saw the strange mountain, because after a quarter of an hour, the strange mountain exploded, and the landmarks of the strange domain disappeared completely.


    "How is it possible? How could your formation trap me?" Kiwi looked at Ye Haodao in shock.


    The reason why the kiwi fruit tree says so is because it exerts all its strength to create a formation that does not shatter Ye Hao.


    This is impossible.


    "If you knew that my formation had two immortal kings guarded, maybe you wouldn''t say that." Ye Haodan laughed.


    How can Ye Hao die if he is not sure?


    Ye Hao arranged the Quartet, and at the center were Yue Wang Jian and Yao Wang Ding.


    Can these two kiwi trees sit down in the sky?


    Just as Ye Hao spoke, Ye Hao discovered that the seeds of the chemical industry were gradually sprouting, and a touch of greenness pervaded from the seeds of the chemical industry. This greenness made Ye Hao feel the breath of life.


    "If you have something to say, if you have something to say, if you have something to say." Kiwi Tree noticed that her cultivating power was constantly being eaten up and finally realized a terrible problem.


    That is, it is really possible for me to fall here today.


    "Say it." Ye Hao said carefully.


    "You stop first." The kiwi tree pointed to the chemical seed above Ye Hao''s head, no, the chemical sprout said.


    "If you can tell what makes my heart move, I will naturally stop." Ye Haodan smiled.


    Ye Hao didn¡¯t know if the Kiwi Tree had any cards?


    Therefore, the more procrastinating the kiwi tree, the weaker it becomes.


    "Do you know why I haven''t moved me on the ninth heaven?"


    "You said." Ye Hao said in his heart.


    Ye Hao is indeed curious about this matter.


    Maybe the ordinary fairy king could not get the kiwi tree!But the high-end fairy king can still get it!Not to mention the prosperity before the ninth heavy sky, the fairy king on the bright side is up to three thousand.


    "Because the man behind me is Senior Chong Chongtian."


    "Chan Xian?" Ye Hao''s complexion changed when he heard the name.


    This name is too publicity.


    Because Immortal King also belongs to the ranks of immortals.


    "What is its strength?"


    "Demi god."


    "Semi-God." Ye Hao sank into one heart.


    Damn!


    Before Ye Hao, why didn''t anyone move the kiwi tree?


    Behind the kiwi fruit tree for a long time is a demi-god?


    But will the other party be a demigod and will he retreat?


    Ye Hao knows exactly what kind of character this is?


    The chemical seeds are now more tyrannical than they were at their peak. It is conceivable that if all the kiwi fruit trees are swallowed, the chemical seeds will grow to an unimaginable level.


    Ye Hao did not have much time to wait patiently for the growth of the chemical seeds.


    Be in a very special way during extraordinary times.

 1092 Chapter 101 A Vulnerability

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1001 A Vulnerability


    "Aren''t you lying to me?" Ye Hao already believed in his heart, but his face was full of suspicion, "Half God? Isn''t the strongest in this world the fairy king peak?"


    "Whoever doesn''t know and who doesn''t know the whole Jiuzhongtian of the half god cut the fairy?" Kiwi looked at Ye Haodao in amazement.


    "I''m not a monk of Nine Heavens."


    "No wonder." Kiwi fruit tree heard Ye Hao say this only to understand why he had never heard of slashing immortals.


    "But wouldn''t Senior Cenxian take this name to worry about disgusting others?"


    "Senior Xianxian was not the name at first, but later changed the name because he offended a family of Xianwang." Kiwifruit still knows some things about Xianxian. "The name changed to Xianxian immediately. All the anger, but Senior Cenxian killed all the way, and finally became a demigod after nine deaths and nine lives. At this level, who dares to chew his tongue." Speaking of this, the kiwi tree suddenly realized what was happening, "No, you are procrastinating time. "


    The Kiwi Tree suddenly realized that Ye Hao had consumed a quarter of his fortune while chatting with himself.


    Now it''s less than one-third of the body''s chemistry.


    "You think too much." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "You also said that you did not delay the time." Kiwi tree looked at Ye Hao angrily.


    It felt that it was being played by Ye Hao.


    "Behind you is that Senior Chopper Xianxian has nothing to do with me. I can stand here and stand behind the same demigod." Ye Hao said lightly, "If you can''t say what moved my heart, even today behind you Standing demigods must also fall."


    "The number of monks who picked kiwi fruit these years has reached hundreds of thousands, and the number of monks who have fallen here has tens of thousands. Most of these tens of thousands of monks have the strength of quasi-Tianjiao." Ye Hao was given a bag of Qian Kun, "This Qian Kun bag is a collection of these monks. I think these collections are enough for you to let me go?"


    Ye Hao''s imagination swept slightly.


    Because the resources given to the Kiwifruit tree are even comparable to what they earned in Santian.


    But thinking about these collections are from tens of thousands of quasi-Tianjiao and Xianzun masters, Ye Hao''s heart was relieved.


    Whose collection is not rich?


    "I don''t even have a king-level magic weapon, is that what you said is generous?" Ye Hao said with a lip.


    "There is no king-level magic weapon in the Qiankun bag, but these resources are valuable."


    "Sorry, I only need top-level resources." Ye Hao said that he could still take away the Qiankun bag.


    "The top resources have been taken away by Senior Sect." Kiwi said helplessly.


    "You think about it again." Ye Hao said with guidance.


    The kiwi tree really came to mind.


    When the kiwi tree found that the body''s nature was not even one-fifth, he was busy, "It''s really gone, and I''m going to stop. If I don''t have nature, I will fall."


    "How is it possible?" Ye Hao looked at the Kiwi Tree with surprise, "You can''t fall even if you are not good at it?"


    "I was born by nature."


    "At that time, I met a tree that was against the sky, and it didn''t fall after I got it." Ye Hao, this is Chun Zuo, talking nonsense with open eyes.


    At that time, after losing all of its fortune-making trees, it was not far from the fall.


    "I live by nature, and once there is no nature, I will definitely fall." Kiwi said anxiously.


    In fact, kiwi fruit trees are helpless.


    It vaguely felt that Ye Hao was delaying time, but what if it knew?Once the face is torn, there is nothing to talk about.


    At least there is still the possibility of survival now!


    Although the hope of survival is slim.


    "After a while, if I noticed that you are showing signs of falling, I will immediately give you a part of it." Ye Hao said, patting his chest.


    "I don''t want you to give me as much chemistry, as long as you give me one-eighth chemistry." Kiwi said bitterly.


    Ye Hao nodded solemnly.


    Now the young shoots have grown up and turned into a young seedling.


    Over time, this young seedling grew stronger and stronger.And the rate of engulfing saplings is several times that of sprouting buds, so that it doesn''t take a long time to completely swallow up.The kiwi tree becomes wilted after it has not been completely made, and it seems that it may grow old at any time.


    "Quick, quick, quick for me." Kiwi said weakly.


    "Swallow the kiwi tree too." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The young sapling bent slightly and then swallowed the flesh and blood of the kiwi tree in a frenzy.


    And these things will become the nutrients of the young crops.


    "You are despicable." Kiwi fruit tree said angrily.


    Ye Hao was unmoved.


    Ye Hao noticed that the saplings became more and more shiny as the saplings engulfed the kiwi tree.


    After a few minutes passed, the kiwi tree disappeared inch by inch. When the green seedlings returned to Ye Hao''s body, all the kiwi trees turned to ashes.


    "Ye Hao, this place should not stay for a long time." Yao Wangding said after appearing.


    "I will erase all the traces here." Ye Hao wiped out all his traces as he spoke.


    Ye Hao wiped out his traces, and after checking the medicine Wang Ding, he quickly left Ye Hao with Ye Hao.


    After leaving hundreds of thousands of kilometers, Ye Hao appeared on a mountain peak.


    Yao Wang Ding appeared at this time and looked at Ye Haodao, "You still need to do one more thing."


    "what''s up?"


    "Slay the woman who is ashamed."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao fell silent.


    "Hana sees you, and knows your breath. With the power of demigods, there is no problem to find you." Yao Wangding said to Ye Hao in a solemn tone.


    "Ye Hao, you haven''t grown up far now, and your current ability is not a demigod''s opponent at all." The figure of Yue Wangjian also appeared beside Ye Hao to persuade.


    Seeing Ye Hao, Yao Wang Ding said without a word, "Ye Hao, how many creatures have been swallowed up by your seeds of creation, and you should have a number in your heart. I estimate that the gods cut the immortals to charge these creations in order to impact the divine realm. You are now dead. On his way forward, it is absolutely impossible to kill you.


    "Maybe things are not so bad?" Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "What do you mean?" Yao Wangding looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "I''m going to look for the flower to be ashamed. If something goes wrong, I will kill the flower." Ye Hao said for a while, "I will use it when my cultivation base is raised to the high level of the fairy king. The list of life and death puts the flowers back to shame.

 1093 Chapter 1992 The Three Great Makes

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 102: Three Great Makeups


    "Birth and Death List." Yao Wang Ding said brightly, "I forgot your character."


    Ye Hao was about to say something while the young seedlings in the sea of ??knowledge came to a slight earthquake, and then a light of nature blossomed in Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Ye Hao''s face couldn''t help changing.


    As the messages passed through Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge, Ye Hao''s eyes showed a look of consternation.


    "What''s the situation?" Yue Wangjian asked softly.


    "I got a character."


    "What is it?"


    "Finger of life."


    "What is it?"


    "As long as the other party doesn''t fall, no matter how serious the injury is, I can heal with a touch of a finger.


    "Heal instantly?"


    "According to the injury." Ye Hao shook his head. "Normal injuries are usually required once, while serious injuries require two times, and severe injuries require three times."


    "Can you heal yourself?"


    "can."


    "Is there a limit?"


    "The limitation is that it can only be used once a day."


    "It''s not bad."


    This is more than good!


    It''s just against the sky!


    "If it is said that the chemical seed has grown to this level, should you give it to this one?" Medicine Wang Ding seems to be unfair for Ye Haoming.


    "Actually, I am very satisfied with this character." Ye Hao looked at Yao Wangding and blinked.


    Both Yao Wang Ding and Ye Hao understand that chemical seeds are conscious.


    Now the medicine Wang Ding and Ye Hao are deliberately running through the words to create young plants.


    In this way, after a few breaths, a light of nature bloomed in Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "Dadao Jianjue."


    When he saw these four words, Ye Hao''s eyes showed a brilliant light.


    Needless to say, the name of this sword tactic, Ye Hao, knew that this sword tactic must be extremely terrifying.


    And after Ye Hao roughly browsed, Ye Hao''s face showed ecstasy.


    Yes, ecstasy.


    Ye Hao has seen many powerful swordsmanship over the years.


    But no one can match Dadao Jianjue.


    Dadao Jianju only has one sword!


    And this sword can defeat all powerful enemies.


    Because this sword comes from the power of the avenue.


    Since Dadao Jianjue was given to Ye Hao''s fortune, Ye Hao does not need to understand nature.


    As Ye Hao''s cultivation improved the power of Daodao Jianjue, it naturally increased.


    "Who is your opponent at the same level with your strength? I think this Daojian tactic is tasteless." Yue Wangjian didn''t have the cheeky face of Yao Wangding, so Yao Wangding hit the striker again.


    "Talking is better than Wu Wu?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The young green fortress shook violently in Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea.


    The corner of Ye Hao''s mouth could not help revealing a touch of arc.


    He knew that this was the expression of dissatisfaction of the young man in the chemical industry?


    "Predecessor Yaoyao, in fact, I already feel very magical about these two kinds of creations. I don''t think there are even more amazing creations in this world." Ye Hao looked at Yaowangding seriously and said seriously.


    "The word is this reason, but I always think that what you get is the legendary seed of creation. It stands to reason that even if there are thousands of creations in your body, these creations have to be one to one mystery?" Yao Wangding Some sighed and said, "There are also me and Yue Wangjian following you, and I also feel that you have a seed of chemistry, and I want to see you about the luck that there is not in the entire Nineth Heaven."


    "But what do I see now?"


    "Don''t talk about it." Yao Wangding said that he turned around.


    At this moment, Ye Hao noticed that there was another light of fortune on the young green fortune.


    The difference is that this light of nature is even more terrifying than the previous light of nature.


    As the message spread into Ye Hao''s sea, Ye Hao''s face showed an incredible look.


    Yue Wangjian looked at Ye Hao''s expression blankly.


    Ye Hao is a well-known person.


    What makes him look like this?


    Yao Wangding also turned around and looked nervously at Ye Hao.


    Time passed like this one second by one second. After about one quarter of an hour, Ye Hao digested this creative message.


    "Ye Hao, what kind of character did you get?" Yue Wangjian asked softly.


    "Hand of God." Ye Hao looked at Yue Wang Jiandao.


    "Hand of God?" Yue Wang Jian and Yao Wang Ding glanced at each other, eyes full of surprise.


    They have never heard of this kind of character.


    "The hands of God have the power to turn decay into magic." Ye Hao said that his left hand was imprinted on the mountain under his feet. At the next moment, the stone mountain turned into a fairy stone at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A whole piece!


    Yue Wang Jian and Yao Wang Ding are both well-informed.


    But neither of them has seen such a big fairy stone?


    and many more.


    They quickly realized the issues they really wanted to care about.


    That is, Ye Hao can turn ordinary stones into fairy stones.


    Seeing this scene, they seem to understand why this character is called the hand of God?


    Only the hands of God have such a magical ability, right?


    "What else does the hand of God have?"


    "A lot." Ye Hao whispered, "I just developed a part of the ability now." Ye Hao said that there were thousands of gold-level war swords in his hands, and as Ye Hao urged the hands of God At the time of creation, the seven-color luster diffused by the hands of God flowed through these war swords like flowing water.


    After the seven-color luster dissipated, the thousands of gold-level war swords became the main-level war swords.


    Yao Wang Ding checked and said, "These thousands of war swords have unconditionally raised a great state."


    "What are the restrictions?" Yue Wangjian asked softly.


    "You can urge three times a day." Ye Hao replied.


    "Overbearing." Yue Wangjian said heartily.


    Yue Wang Jian has never seen such a miraculous character in his life.


    "By the way, Ye Hao, can you only turn the stone into inferior immortal stone?"


    "When I get to Xianzun Realm, I can turn the stone into middle grade immortal stone. When I get to Xianwang Realm, I can turn the stone into top grade immortal stone." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "If you cut this stone mountain at your feet, it would be about 100 million inferior immortal stones." Yue Wangjian estimated, "It seems that we don''t need to worry about immortal stones anymore."


    "Shut it away." Ye Hao put the mountain turned into a small world from the Xuanxuan fairy king with a wave of his hand.


    In fact, the inferior immortal stone is always needed by the monk group.


    After all, the monks at the bottom occupy most of the monks!


    If the 100 million lower grade immortal stone is converted into middle grade immortal stone, it is one million, and the million middle grade immortal stone is the income of many Zongmen years. Therefore, this immortal stone mountain is a considerable income.


    Ye Hao and Yao Wang Ding did not run any more for the young crops.


    Remember everything is enough.


    Otherwise, it may be too late.

 1094 Chapter 103: The Family Fights

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One thousand and three


    Flower City!


    Flower house!


    Hanami looked at the account book in front of her and frowned uncontrollably.


    There was a pity of pity in the eyes of the young man who looked at the shameless scene.


    There is a kind of girl.


    An inadvertent action, an inadvertent look, an inadvertent sentence can fluctuate your heartstrings.


    After reading the account book in front of him, Han Hua looked at the dozen middle-aged deacons on the floor and said, "You guys, talk about it."


    "Jingjia."


    "Jingjia has been expanding very rapidly in the singular territory in recent years. At the beginning, our Huajia did not take measures. As a result, Jingjia has been able to protest with us in the Chamber."


    "Chamber protest? If the chamber protests, may our Huajia''s market share decrease every month? There is a fact that we cannot ignore, that is, the strength of the Jingjia has exceeded our Huajia."


    "Did you say something alarmist?"


    "Criticisms? Don''t forget that Huacheng is our base camp, but we are even robbed of Huacheng''s business. Doesn''t this explain anything? If you think there is nothing, then I will tell you one more thing. Strange Domain There are 36 cities in total, 12 of which have been controlled by Jingjia, and the market share of 12 of them is less than 30%. The market share of 12 of them is declining. It took only ten years for Jingjia to do this step If you give the Jing family another ten years, what do you think is left of our Huajia?" These deacons were silent as the voice of a young girl fell.


    This young girl is no one else, it is the maid of shame.


    Hua Jianshi groaned for a while and said, "Xiaozi, you are now going to the family''s deliberation hall. I will now notify the Huajia senior to come to the meeting." This matter is too involved, and Hanami cannot be the master.


    It didn''t take long for almost all the seniors of Huajia to come to the meeting hall.


    Hanami glanced at the audience and said, "Today, call your uncles and uncles, there is one thing to discuss with you."


    "What a shame?" Hua Zhiru, the patriarch of the Hua family, asked softly.


    "Do deacons report this month''s financial situation?" Hanami looked at the deacons who were responsible for the accounts of various cities.


    The deacons reported this month''s accounts in the simplest language.


    Listening to Huajia''s high-level faces all changed.


    "Hua is ashamed, this kind of thing should be solved by your young patriarch?" said a middle-aged man who sat beside Hua Zhiru lightly.


    Hanami looked at the middle-aged man and said, "Three uncles, my young patriarch has not been in office for three days."


    "Then what do you want to say?"


    "I won''t spare others for nothing." Hanami said faintly. "I checked the family''s financial statements for the past five years. Since Hanami took charge of the family''s finances, the family''s income has continued to decline."


    "It''s a shame to talk, and you have to touch your conscience." A young man with white lips and red lips groaned angrily. "When I was in charge of my family''s finances, did my income rise in the first year?"


    "How do you increase your income in the first year? You don''t have a number in your heart?" Hanami glanced at Hanami with a double glance. "If there is no mysterious fund to make up the difference, follow your approach in the first year as long as sales are not profitable. The number of home losses is at least 200,000 Zhongpin Xianshi."


    "You spit on people''s blood." Hanami stood up suddenly.


    "Not only did I know that the inflow of funds in the first year was 300,000 Zhongpin Xianshi, but I also knew that the funds came from the Huiyuan Chamber of Commerce. It happened that I was somewhat familiar with the elder lady of the Huiyuan Chamber of Commerce. I checked through Yin Huiwen, guess What did I find?" Hanami looked at Hanami with a shameless smile.


    "I---how do I know what you found?" Hana''s eyes flashed a little.


    "I found out that the 300,000 middle-grade immortal stones were paid from Sanshu''s account." Hua Jianshi said while looking at the middle-aged man sitting next to Hua Zhiru.


    Hua Zhiming''s face changed, and he immediately gritted his teeth and said, "Is it wrong for Dad to support his son?"


    The top of the Hua family looked at Hua Zhiming and said nothing.


    Because everyone has done this before, and there is no loss of family interest.


    "It''s not wrong for Dad to support his son, but I don''t understand the family''s loss year after year, but the deposits have risen year by year in the past two years?" Hua Jianshi said, looking at Hua Zhiming with a confused face.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Hua Zhiming''s face changed greatly.


    "Uncle San, can you explain to me why you have a deposit of up to 60 million in your account?" As the words of shame came down, all the seniors of Huajia were surprised.


    Ordinary Xianzun strong people are worth more than one million yuan, while Huajia''s seniors are worth more than millions, but even the owner is not worth ten million.


    Therefore, Hua Zhiming should not have 60 million deposits anyway.


    This is not common sense.


    "You bullshit." Hua Zhiming shouted at Hanami.


    "I have Tuoyin''s billing details in my hand." Hua Jianshi said that the billing details appeared one by one in front of the top of the Hua family.


    "Eat the bastard." The elder Hua looked at Hua Zhiming angrily.


    "I said why the family has been losing money year after year. How dare it be that there are worms in the family?" An elder clapped the bill in his hand and angered on the table.


    "Hua Zhiming, you damn it."


    "Your son is already a patriarch, why do you want to be so greedy?"


    In the face of the elders questioning Hua Zhiming''s eyes, there was a flash of anger in his eyes, "Why am I so greedy? It''s not because of your group of unimproving things."


    "Hua Zhiming, what are you talking about?" Hua Zhiru frowned.


    "Hua Zhiru, the Hua family''s decline to this point, do you think it is not your responsibility? Because a woman you drink all day long without worrying about the world, throwing a whole lot of things to Hanami."


    "Since throwing, you are more thorough! But you are still greedy for power, greedy for these rights in your hands." Hua Zhiming looked at Hua Zhiru growled, "When I became a young patriarch, I thought about vigorous efforts, but you gave Do you support it? No, when I saw the young patriarch''s fate, I asked the flower family to fight with the Jing family, but you were afraid that the wolf and the tiger would always drag you. This drag will drag the family to the end of the world."


    "It''s a shame, you only know that I invested 300,000 Zhongpin Xianshi in the first year, so do you know why the balance in the second and third years continued to decline?" Hua Zhiming looked at Hua Jiansha Tao said, "Because I spent more money in those two years and wanted to seize the market with Jingjia."


    "There is one thing we have to admit, that is, the skill of Jing family is stronger than that of our flower family. If we want to compete for the market, we have to make a fuss about the price."

 1095 Chapter 104 Layout

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 104 Layout


    "But even if I took out all my savings, it still didn''t help, because the Jing family realized that the price war was fought under this situation. How can I fight against the Jing family alone?" Hua Zhiming said bitterly, " After I ran out of my savings two years ago, I finally understood why the Hua Family had declined?"


    "The owner is incompetent, the elders are greedy."


    "It''s a matter of time before such a family is annexed by the Jing family."


    "No matter how much I pay, I can''t save Huajia. Why should I save again?" Hua Zhiming said angrily.


    As soon as Hua Zhiming''s words fell, the upper house of the Huajia family was angry.


    "what did you say?"


    "Laozi made a lot of credit for the Hua family. What are your qualifications to say that to us?"


    "You assholes should be slashed."


    "Homeowner."


    "Homeowner, order!"


    Hua Zhiru pondered for a while and then looked at Hua Zhiming, "Hua Zhiming, if I guessed right, all of your money was earned by damaging the interests of the family? Isn''t that why I put you this All the assets of the vein are confiscated. I think you have no opinion?"


    Hua Zhiming has no words.


    Does he say that it is useful to have an opinion?


    "I have an opinion." What Hua Hua''s top management did not expect was that as Hua Zhiru''s voice dropped, a faint voice rang in the air, and then a middle-aged woman accompanied an old man with an old dragon into the hall.


    "Ancestor."


    "Ancestor."


    "Old Ancestor." The seniors of the Hua family including Hua Zhiru stood up to salute the old man.


    This old man is the ancestor of the flower family.


    Xianzun''s high order existence.


    It is also the Dinghaishen needle of the flower family.


    Hua Hengshui glanced coldly at the audience and said, "Zhi Ming sacrificed the family''s interests in exchange for benefits, but Zhi Ming has at least worked hard for this family, and you guys who demanded Zhiming''s crimes, who Have you worked hard for the flower family of Xibo Xishan?"


    "You are the grand elder you, but the second elder with a decent look, or the head of the house who does not ask the world?"


    "No."


    "You spend the whole day indulging in the glory of the past, but you do not know that the family has reached the point of life and death."


    "According to the information I have obtained, Jing Family is planning to wipe our Hua Family from the strange region within three years."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    "Ancestor, is this true?" Hua Zhiru said discoloredly.


    "What do you think?" Hua hate glanced at Hua Zhiru coldly, "Tell you that Jingjia''s power is not weaker than our Huajia, but Huajia took this step by step approach, step by step. While consuming our strength and improving ourselves, the power of Jingjia has doubled in five years, but the power of our Huajia has fallen more than double."


    "In another six years, the ninth monastic civilization will go downhill, and if our flower family cannot provide enough resources and power, our host family will never take our side branch."


    "You all should know that we can''t live without the protection of the fairy king. I don''t understand why you haven''t worked hard at this time? Do we have to wait until our flower family loses the attention of the main family?"


    Everyone''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "I know that your family can take your wife and children to the main house, but don''t forget that if you don''t have the support of the branch family, you will be a lone soul ghost in the main house, and no one will deserve you. "


    Hua Huan Shui said very seriously.


    The weight of the Huajia seniors is heavy.


    "I didn''t investigate how many wrong things you did before, but from this moment on, if anyone dares to pull back, don''t blame me for being cruel." Hua Henshui said to Hua Zhiming when he said this, "From today It¡¯s you who started the Huajia Law Enforcement Hall. All you have to do is stare at the scum in the family and find one to punish me."


    "Use heavy code in troubled times."


    "This, this is not in accordance with the rules." The second elder said discoloredly.


    The second elder stood out because the law enforcement host was originally his.


    "There is nothing wrong with it. In extraordinary times, we should use extraordinary means." Hua Henshui glanced at the elders with a light glance. "However, I am not without any punishment for Hua Zhiming. The punishment is his confiscating at the Huiyuan Chamber of Commerce. "


    Flower hate water is where the Huajia Dinghaishenzhen is.


    His words are sacred.


    Even the homeowner dare not resist?


    "There is also Hua Zhiru. I will give you a one-month inspection period. If you don''t have a homeowner like that, then you will retire as soon as possible." Hua Henshui looked at Hua Zhiru coldly.


    Hua Zhiru shivered.


    "You have lost your beloved wife, do you still want to lose the flower family again?" Hua Henshui murmured and told Hua Zhiru, "Don''t let the person who loves you be disappointed?"


    Hua Zhiru''s eyes showed a guilty look, "Ancestor, I was wrong."


    "Know me if you know it wrong." Hua Henshui patted Hua Zhiru''s shoulder and turned away.


    The high-level meeting of the Hua Family ended in a hurry.


    After Hua Zhiming and Hua Jianzhe returned to their courtyard, Hua Zhiming looked at the middle-aged woman who had accompanied Hua Henshui before, "Han Yan, aren''t your ancestors closed these days? Ancestor came out?"


    "It was a shame that she gave me her token, and I invited the ancestor unimpeded." Jiang Hanyan said that the exclusive token of the young patriarch appeared in his hand.


    Hua Zhiming and Hua Jianzhe looked at each other and saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Father, what does it mean to be ashamed?" Hanami folded a little.


    Hua Zhiming groaned a bitter smile and said, "Good, good."


    Suddenly, Hua Zhiming said, "Hame sees that you want to change the current situation of the family just like you. The difference is that Han sees me through auditing and makes me opposed to the family''s senior relationship."


    "What do you mean?" Hanami couldn''t understand.


    "Hua Jianshi didn''t want to reorganize us from the beginning, she just wanted me to make a move with the Huajia senior, so that the entire Huajia senior wouldn''t dare to eat a meal." In this way, the Hua family is rejuvenated, the difference is that I will become the public enemy of the Hua family, and when you are ashamed, you can sit back and enjoy the success."


    "Hamui chose to offend me and she did what she wanted to do."


    "Whether it''s checking the account or asking the ancestor to help me is in a shameful plan, even the ancestor let me be the law enforcement host in her plan."


    "But I believe that Sanshu Gan is like sweet wine, right?" A gentle voice rang just shortly after the faltering voice fell.


    Hua Zhiru looked at the distance and nodded gently. "Although I don''t want to admit it, I do like you said, sweet as sweet."

 1096 Chapter 105 Demon Girl

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 105 The Demon Girl


    "The third uncle has been wronged." Hua Han of Qing Guo Qing Cheng made a courteous gesture to Hua Zhi Ru.


    "If you feel wronged, you won''t stab such a ruthless knife?" Hua Zhiru shook his head gently.


    "As long as the third uncle can do well as your law enforcement host, there will definitely be your family in the future." Hua Jianshi looked at Hua Zhiru and said calmly.


    "Huh, wouldn''t my family be eligible to enter the main house without your help?" Hanami Han snorted.


    "After entering the main house, there will be three, six, nine, etc., and I can guarantee that you will not be exploited by anyone."


    "What guarantee do you rely on?"


    "On my qualifications."


    "What qualifications do you have?" As soon as Hanami saw it, he saw Hanami''s figure flashed, and then an astonishing killer locked his whole body. When Hanami folded just wanted to dodge The short shank fell across his neck.


    "If I swipe, you are now a dead body."


    Folded pupil shrank, "You-why are you so strong?"


    "I always feel that people who put all their cards on the bright side don''t live long." Hua Jianshi said here and put away his sword.


    Hanami folded silently.


    It has always been thought that Han Xiu''s cultivation practice is similar to his own, but just now he knows that he is too different from Han Jian.


    "Three aunts, my token." Hanami looked at Jiang Hanyan.


    Jiang Hanyan quickly returned the token of the young patriarch to Hana.


    After seeing the token, Hanami turned around and left, and stopped when he left the hall. Hanami seemed to think of something, and turned around and gave Hanami a scroll of scrolls.


    When Hanami opened the scroll, he saw Fuhu Jianjue clearly written on it.


    "This is the Fuhu sword recipe created by Fuhu Xianzun in the peak state of Xianzun." Hua Jianshi said calmly while looking at Hanzaizhan. "If you can practice successfully, I can pass on your more advanced sword recipe." "As soon as the words fell into disgrace, he stopped turning around and left here.


    "Fuhu Xianzun?" Hanami thought for a while, a name came up in his mind, "Fuhu Xianwang."


    "I am afraid that Han Hua will have inherited the swordsmanship of Fuhuxianwang." Hua Zhiming said in a deep voice, "And now she is giving you the sword tactics only to the level of immortal Venerable, but even if it is only the sword tactics of the level of Immortal Venerable. It''s also very powerful."


    In Hanami''s eyes, a gleam of fine light shone, "I will definitely practice this sword skill."


    Looking at his son''s appearance, Hua Zhiming sighed softly.


    Engage in both ways, control the way.


    He did not expect that the shameless flowers in the family had such a heart.


    However, the thought of the current situation requires the helm of such a shame to be at the helm. Hua Zhiming suddenly felt that it was not so unacceptable to be used by Hana.


    ...


    After the ancestors hated the water, the Hua family immediately allocated a large amount of money to attack the Jing family.


    Of course, it is impossible for the Jing family to tie their hands. The Jing family also made a lot of money.


    For a time, the two fought a price war, which was cheaper for the entire strange land.


    Looking at the fairy stone like a tide every day, it¡¯s hard to say how shameless it is. In the past three months, hundreds of millions of dollars have been lost before and after the family, and even the fairy stones in the library are used. More than half.


    However, the Jing family still maintained a bullying stance against the Hua family in a price war.


    "Miss, there have been many discordant voices in the Hua family. If I continue to fight, I''m worried." Big Elder Hua Wu sleeplessly said after coming to the shameful study.


    If the disciples of the Hua family see it, they will be surprised.


    Because the flower is sleepless but the elder of the flower family.


    Even in the face of the head of the family should not be so stubborn?


    "When the price war hits at this time, whoever gives in will lose." Hua Jiansha took a sip of fragrant tea and said.


    "But if you hit it again, you might have wiped out your family." Hua Wumian couldn''t help saying.


    With a shameful mind, a Qiankun bag appeared on the table.


    Hua Nian''s Shen Nian swept his face and could not help changing.


    "One hundred million Zhongpin Xianshi."


    "Starting today, the price of our Huajia sales market has dropped by 30% overall." Hua Xisha''s eyes showed a cold icy voice, "I want to see how long Jingjia can persist?"


    Hua Wumian left with Xian Shi.


    And in the deep space, a figure quietly looked at the flower and was ashamed. Next time, this figure pinched a message, and Yufu broke away.


    Butterfly Demon Domain!


    Ye Hao¡¯s deity murmured after receiving the message from the Divine Soul Doppelganger, "What kind of person are you?"


    When Ye Hao saw the flower at first glance, she thought it was just an ordinary quasi-natural arrogance, but through the monitoring of Shen Shen''s avatar, Ye Hao discovered that she was a natural arrogance.Ye Hao didn''t know why Hua Jianshi had to hide his cultivation behavior, but Ye Hao chose to not disturb.


    As for Ye Hao''s deity, he is in the sky.


    These days Ye Hao also gradually figured out the situation of Jiu Zhongtian.


    There are nine demi-gods on the face of the nineth heaven.


    Among them, the human race, the demon race, and the demon race each have three demigods.


    The slashing fairy in the mouth of Kiwifruit is actually a demon clan.


    After thinking of the other party''s identity, Ye Hao didn''t worry much.


    Demon Race!


    That is to say, if you cut yourself, if you do it yourself, most of the demigods of the human race will block.


    Cian Xian is amazing.


    But who can reach the state of demigods is not amazing?


    After slashing a butterfly demon attacking the Terran Chamber of Commerce, Ye Hao came to live in a cave to barbecue.


    In the realm of Ye Hao, there is no need to eat anymore, but Ye Hao still retains the habit of eating, of course, this is when he has free time.


    Only after coming to the nineth heaven, you will understand how many opportunities there are.


    Ye Hao has gotten many inheritances and treasures during these nine days, but of course these inheritances and treasures are not taken into consideration by Ye Hao, but these things are enough to make any fairy lord crazy.What Ye Hao does not know is whether anyone has such good luck. The reason why he can encounter so many inheritances and treasures is closely related to the young green body of him.


    Ye Hao suddenly heard the sound of pouring water while roasting.


    Ye Hao walked out of the cave and looked towards the river not far away. At first glance, she saw a woman with blood all over her body. Ye Hao appeared next to the woman at the next moment, and Ye Hao There was a faint scent on her body.


    "Demon Clan." Ye Hao stunned.


    There is a huge tearing wound on the girl''s body. If the flower is not rescued in time, the girl is likely to fall.

 1097 Chapter 106 The Wake Up

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 106 The Witches Awaken


    Ye Hao pondered for a while, but still picked up the girl. After holding the cave, Ye Hao looked at the girl.


    Ye Hao''s blood vessels stretched in this measurement.


    Because this girl is wet all over, and this girl is wearing thinner and thinner, all her graceful postures are revealed. What''s more important is that this looming, can easily touch your heart.


    Ye Hao hasn''t seen women of good shape in recent years, but none of those women can compare with the one in front of her.


    Hook up!


    Capture the soul!


    After all, Ye Hao was a arrogant man with a heart of Dao. He quickly stabilized his mind and looked away from her with difficulty.


    Traumatic, very heavy.


    At a glance Ye Hao saw clearly the girl''s injury.


    Then Ye Hao checked the girl''s injury, but looking at Ye Hao''s expression changed.


    The young girl''s injuries were far more than the apparent injuries.


    Ye Hao didn''t know how persevering the girl was, but he hadn''t fallen yet after being hit so hard.


    Get cured immediately.


    Ye Hao groaned for a while and then held the girl¡¯s pale fingers, and then Ye Hao extended a finger and lightly touched the past. The magical scene happened when the two fingers were together. Covered.


    The girl''s injuries suddenly recovered at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    After the light of life on the girl disappeared, Ye Hao discovered that the girl was still asleep.


    "Mother, what kind of life finger is this?" Ye Hao scolded.


    According to the creative introduction of the finger of life, ordinary injuries can be healed with one finger, severe injuries can be healed with two fingers, and three fingers are needed for severely dying.


    But now the girl is not awake.


    It seems that the introduction of the Finger of Life is exaggerated.


    Ye Hao thought for a while and put a finger on the girl''s clothes. As Ye Hao worked, Xian Li''s girl''s clothes quickly dried.Immediately, Ye Hao detained a bed from Qiankun''s bag, and covered the girl with a quilt after holding the girl to bed.


    Ye Hao came to the barbecue to continue his barbecue career.


    After eating and drinking, Ye Hao took out a blanket and lay down to rest.


    After the day after tomorrow, Ye Hao checked the girl''s injury and sat cross-legged next to the girl to practice quietly.


    Ye Hao opened his eyes after 24 hours.


    Ye Hao again used the finger of life to treat the girl.


    What Ye Hao did not expect was that the girl was still awake.


    This gave Ye Hao an impulse to scold the mother.


    Twice!


    This girl hasn''t recovered yet?


    In desperation, Ye Hao had to continue to practice and wait for the arrival of the next day.


    The third day!


    The fourth day!


    The fifth day!


    Ye Hao treated the girl one month before and after, and the sleeping girl finally opened her eyes.


    The girl has a pair of star-like eyes, which is pretty.


    But when she opened her eyes, she saw a young man sit cross-legged and practice quietly beside herself.


    "What happened these days?" After the girl''s eyes appeared colorful, scenes and scenes appeared clearly.


    She saw that she had been attacked, she saw that she had been hit hard, she saw that she had escaped with a forbidden technique, she saw that she had fallen into the water, she saw Ye Hao entering the water to save her, she saw Ye Hao fiery In the eyes, she saw Ye Hao helping herself to heal, and she saw Ye Hao using his finger of life.


    Scene after scene, scene after scene appeared clearly in her eyes.


    "Pillage? No! It''s absolutely impossible to treat me with this young man''s Daoist accomplishment." The young girl secretly said, "Then it seems likely that this young man''s character has been changed, but I don''t know what it will be so terrible?" Can my injury be cured?"


    This girl felt incredible.


    Because even the top Dan Wang may not be able to treat her injuries.


    But the youth in front of him did.


    As the girl looked at Ye Hao, she suddenly noticed that the young man''s eyelashes flickered gently.


    The girl immediately closed her eyes.


    Ye Hao got up and looked at the young girl, and took a pulse to check the young girl¡¯s injury. ¡°The injury is obviously getting better. Why haven¡¯t you recovered yet?¡± Ye Hao, who didn¡¯t understand, used the finger of life again. After pointing, the girl was surprised to find that it turned out to be life energy.


    "How can this teenager relate to the level of life?" The girl was puzzled.


    Because this girl has just reached this level.


    The doubtful girl didn''t notice that her eyelashes shuddered uncontrollably as she considered the problem.


    Ye Hao''s heart jumped involuntarily, and then Ye Hao said to himself, "It seems that most of her will not wake up today, I''m going out for a turn."


    Ye Hao walked out of the cave.


    After walking out of the cave, Ye Hao always maintained a non-hurried speed. After walking thousands of kilometers, Ye Hao suddenly accelerated, but Ye Hao¡¯s pupil shrank suddenly as soon as he accelerated, because there was a peerless graceful front Figure.


    This one is none other than the one in the cave.


    "You--how did you wake up?"


    "Don''t you know when I woke up?" The beautiful girl in front of me was really unreasonable, because no matter how gorgeous the rhetoric, it was difficult to portray her beauty of both internal and external cultivation.


    "This-know." Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    "Are you afraid of me?" the girl said with a smile.


    "Senior, please don''t tease me." Ye Hao said helplessly, "I used to think that there was a problem with my character, but until three days later you hadn''t awakened, I realized that the senior had to be at least a demon king. "


    "Since you know that I am the demon king, why do you still save me?"


    Looking at the girl Ye Hao, who was very close, could not help but took a step back, two steps, three steps later, I felt that this distance was suitable for communicating with each other.


    It''s true that this girl is too tempted to herself, Ye Hao will swallow saliva involuntarily.


    "Since I met, I couldn''t turn a blind eye." Ye Hao thought and said.


    "Then are you afraid that I will kill you?" The girl looked at Ye Haodao with a smile.


    "Young people believe that seniors are not the kind of people." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "But you saw my body, do you think I might leave you?" The girl said that Ling Yun''s murderous intention was revealed in her eyes.


    "Nothing! When did I see your body?" Ye Hao yelled at Tianqi.


    "Did you watch when I was drenched?"


    "That kind of situation." Ye Haogang was interrupted by the girl when he said that, "I asked if you saw it?"

 1098 Chapter 107: Endangered

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 107 is on the brink of extinction


    "Yes." Ye Hao had to say.


    "Then I should kill you, should I?" The girl looked at Ye Hao with a narrow expression.


    "No."


    "why?"


    "Because in Master Dan''s heart, there is no distinction between men and women." Ye Hao said in a solemn tone.


    "Do you think I will believe it?"


    "Will do."


    "Why?"


    "Because beautiful girls are very kind."


    The young girl rolled Ye Hao''s eyes and said, "Do you think I am the little girl you coaxed?"


    "Senior did not look too old?"


    "Come on." The girl glared at Ye Hao. "Where is this place?"


    "Senior really doesn''t look too big?"


    "So what do you mean by calling my senior?"


    "sister?"


    "You kid." The girl laughed involuntarily.


    "Sister, you don''t know that I have regretted that there is no sister in these years. When I saw your first glance, I thought you were like a big sister next door." Ye Hao definitely belongs to the main climber .


    "Do you know who I am? Do you dare to have a relationship with me?"


    "It doesn''t matter who you are," Ye Hao said resolutely.


    "That''s what you said." The girl looked at the narrowness of Ye Hao''s eyes even more.


    "I said it." Ye Hao didn''t think there was anything.


    What happened to recognize a demon king as a sister?


    "Then I recognize your younger brother." The girl flashed a colorful smile in her eyes, "And you will call me Caier sister later."


    "Sister Cai''er, my name is Ye Hao." Ye Hao surprised.


    "Ye Hao? I wrote it down." Cai''er said and stretched a lazy waist. "Yes, is the one you cured me right?"


    "Well, that''s one of my creations--the finger of life." Ye Hao replied honestly.


    "My injury hurt to the soul level, and now I just barely recovered, and I have to trouble you in the next days." Caier said softly.


    "What''s the trouble?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "As long as my sister needs it, my brother will die."


    "Let''s leave here. I haven''t been to the city of the human race for a long time. Please take me to stroll around." Cai''er suddenly thought of something and looked at Ye Hao.


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao summoned a main-class battleship.


    On the main battleship, Ye Hao helped Cai''er to a wicker chair.


    After Caier sat down, Ye Hao waved the same kind of fairy fruit and fruit stuffing on the table.


    Caier''s face turned red after drinking some fruit stuffing.


    "I want to eat your shackled barbecue."


    "It''s simple." Ye Hao said that he took the previously stored Yun Deer from Qiankun Bag. Ye Hao repeatedly patted it for a while and then sprinkled some spices to marinate. After a few hours, Ye Hao marinated Hang the good meat, Ye Hao flips from time to time after the ignition, and wait for the roast to a certain degree, Ye Hao spread the sauce on it.


    It didn''t take long for Caier''s eyes to be attracted by the barbecue.


    She put down the crystal cup in her hand and walked to Ye Hao''s side, "You are also a pride of the human race anyway, why do you still do such a chore?"


    "Because I like to do it myself," Ye Hao said softly. "And I don''t think it''s embarrassing to cook. This is a great joy in life itself."


    "I heard this for the first time." Caier gave Ye Hao a surprised look. "You have a unique character."


    "Maybe in the eyes of many people I am a stranger." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Not to mention that Shan Dan Ye Hao grabbed the resources of the demon clan, which made Ling Yao and Lin Ningxia and other women feel incredible.


    They have vaguely said several times that Ye Hao will not be allowed to do this kind of thing again.


    It''s just that Ye Hao has never taken these words to his ears.


    After the barbecue was golden, Ye Hao handed a leg of flesh to Caier.


    Cai''er took a light bite, beautiful eyes flashed in shock.


    "How does it taste?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Delicious." Cai''er said and took a second bite.


    Caier still remembers the barbecue that Ye Hao handcuffed to himself until many years passed.


    That kind of taste is enchanting and unforgettable.


    ...


    Han Hua was very distressed during this period.


    Han Xiam didn''t expect that he ordered the prices of Huajia''s positions and symbols to drop by 30%, and the next day Jingjia announced that the prices would drop by 40%.


    To see the Jing family, Han Hua had to order the prices of arrays and arrays in the family to fall by another 20%.


    The Jing family did not follow up.


    However, the Jing family''s array and symbols are better than the Hua family''s, so even if it is 10% expensive, there are still many monks willing to buy it.


    After the price has dropped, there is no way to increase it again, unless the Huajia can bring down the Jingjia, but the current problem is that the Jingjia has not been brought down, and the Huajia is about to be brought down.


    It took a month to spend a total of 400 million yuan into this month, but the four hundred million yuan was exhausted within days.


    "Miss, as far as I know, there are more and more discordant voices in the family. If you can''t come up with an effective solution, I guess the flower family will remove your position as the young patriarch." Hua Wumian looked at Hua Hua, who frowned deeply, and said softly.


    "I only have 300,000 top-grade fairy stones on my body." Hanami shyly groaned for a while, "but these 300,000 top-grade fairy stones smashed into it and it''s probably not going to do anything."


    The scene fell into silence again.


    "Did you find out where the Jing family is coming from?" Hua Jianshi looked at Hua Wu sleeplessly.


    "No, the origin of the Jing family is mysterious, and the funds are equally mysterious." Hua Wumian said in a deep voice.


    "For this purpose, I only have to go to the Huiyuan Chamber of Commerce to seek a loan." Hua Jianshi said, and stood up.


    "Huiyuan Chamber of Commerce may not be able to lend money to Huajia''s current situation?" Hua Wumian couldn''t help saying.


    Both Huajia and Jingjia''s shopping malls saw that Jingjia had an absolute advantage.


    At this time, the loan to Huajia is simply a meat bun smashing the dog-there is no return!


    "Then you have to try it." Hanami humbled it and said.


    Hanami said to the Huiyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    What Hua Jianshi didn''t know was that Ye Hao''s soul avatar, hidden in the deep space when she went to the Huiyuan Chamber of Commerce, sent a message to Ye Hao.


    Huiyuan Chamber of Commerce is one of the ninth Chongtian Chamber of Commerce.


    Every city has a branch of Huiyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    After seeing the shame when he came to the Huiyuan Chamber of Commerce, the waiter brought him to the VIP room. It didn''t take long for a woman in a red dress to run over.


    "Ashamed, why are you free to come to me?" The girl in red said with a grin.


    "Hui Wen, I asked you for help this time." Hanami said bitterly.


    "What are you talking about? What are you talking about?" Yin Huiwen said immediately when he heard Hua Jianshi say this.

 1099 Chapter 108 Borrowing Money

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 108th Borrowing Money


    "I want to lend you Huiyuan Chamber of Commerce a sum of money?" Hanami said embarrassedly.


    "How much do you want to borrow?" Yin Huiwen said.


    "400 million, no, 300 million." Hanami said after a moment of thought.


    "No problem." Yin Huiwen said without hesitation, "You come with me." Yin Huiwen took the shameful hand and came to the loan department of Huiyuan Chamber of Commerce. "Elder Liu, my sister is ashamed to loan 400 million. You are now Give it a go."


    Yin Huiwen was very clear that she wouldn¡¯t ask for a loan if she had reached a certain difficulty.


    So Yin Huiwen asked for 400 million.


    Wen Yan elder Liu said with embarrassment, "Miss, this amount is a bit large."


    "I guarantee, if something goes wrong, I will be responsible." Yin Huiwen saw Elder Liu hesitantly said.


    "This." Elder Liu smiled bitterly.


    "Elder Liu, what do you mean?" Yin Huiwen was angry immediately, "I said I promised you, you will not give this face?"


    "It''s really not that I don''t give a face to the young lady, but that the patriarch had personally treated him beforehand."


    "impossible."


    "Nothing is impossible." Just then Yin Huiwen sounded a gentle voice behind him.


    Yin Huiwen turned around and saw a young man holding a folding fan walking slowly with his father.


    "Jing Yingjie."


    "Miss Yin, long time no see." The young man holding a folding fan said with a smile.


    Yin Huiwen glanced at Jing Yingjie, and then he said to his father, "Dad, why do you want to give such an order?"


    "Do you know how much Jing Yingjie has deposited in our Huiyuan Chamber of Commerce?" Yin Ansong looked at Yin Huiwen and said in a deep voice.


    "How much?" Yin Huiwen said in a deep heart.


    "Five million top-grade immortal stones." When Yin Ansong said this number, both Yin Huiwen and Hua Hanshi''s faces changed.


    Five million top-grade immortal stones are 500 million top-grade immortal stones.


    "I don''t know if there are any other deposits in the Jing family, but I know that the owners of the Tai''an City and Yongxing City have good relations with the Jing family. The two major divisions have already indicated that they can loan to the Jing family at any time. "Yin Ansong said a pause here, "Hui Wen, in this case, we can''t charge back the cost to Huajia."


    Yin Huiwen fell silent.


    The Yin family is indeed a great cause.


    It doesn''t mean that you can afford to lose 400 million Zhongpin Xianshi.


    Just then an elder hurried over, "The patriarch, a young man came outside. He said he would deposit in our Huiyuan Chamber of Commerce."


    "Deposit is just deposit, what''s the fuss?"


    "That young man wants to save ten million top-grade fairy stones."


    "What?" Yin Ansong was startled.


    Ten million top grade immortal stones can be equivalent to ten million middle grade immortal stones.


    This can no longer be described by big business.


    "I have checked. The young man''s Qiankun bag does have ten million high-quality immortals." The elder continued.


    Yin Ansong heard the busy talk here, "Hurry and take me."


    Hanami hesitated after a while and followed.


    "Miss Hua, where are you going?" Jing Yingjie stretched out his hand and stopped Hua Hua shamefully.


    "Where am I going to be ashamed to go? You are not qualified to manage it?" Yin Huiwen slapped Jing Yingjie''s hand and chased towards An Ansong with Hua Jianyim.


    Jing Yingjie''s mouth burst into a sneer.


    "It''s a shame to see flowers, do you really feel that you can get support from others?" Jing Yingjie walked confidently toward the distance.


    Cai''er in the VIP room still maintained the original appearance.


    Ye Hao was surprised that no one stayed on her for much time. Ye Hao suddenly realized that Caier should have affected the level of consciousness of those monks.


    "I didn''t expect my brother to be so rich and wealthy?" Caier saw Ye Hao casually took out ten million top-grade fairy stones, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Ten million top-grade fairy stones!


    Even ordinary forces cannot come out.


    "Where is this?" Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "So you have a lot of fairy stones on your body?"


    "Yes."


    "Then give my sister a hundred million flowers?" Caier stretched out her jade hand to beg.


    What Caier didn''t expect was that Ye Hao handed Caier a Qiankun bag at the next moment.


    "Give you."


    Caier''s divine thought swept a little messy.


    Because the power of ordinary fairy king is estimated to have one or two hundred million high-grade fairy stones.


    Ye Hao gave himself 100 million top-grade fairy stones casually.


    What Caier doesn''t know is that Ye Hao has received a lot of storage from the fairy kings, and the total amount of top-grade fairy stones that Ye Hao has grabbed over the years has reached more than three billion.


    Ye Hao, a 100 million top grade immortal, hasn''t paid much attention.


    Furthermore, after Ye Hao spoke the hand of God, did Ye Hao still care about the fairy stone?


    As long as you want, you can turn an entire mountain into a fairy stone.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation base is now eleventh floor, and it''s not been a few years before the breakthrough of Immortal Venerable. By then, Ye Hao can turn Shishan into a middle-grade immortal stone.Ye Hao believes that his power needs not many high-grade immortal stones. It is almost the same if he has one or two hundred million yuan in his body. These two hundred million yuan can still support himself to the realm of the fairy king.


    In the fairy king realm Ye Hao can turn the stone mountain into a top grade fairy stone.


    It will be as much as you want.


    So it is necessary to hide it now?


    "Really give me?"


    "Is this still a fake?"


    "Then I can put it away?" Caier looked at Ye Hao tentatively.


    "Sister needs Xianshi to say yes, I will give these words if they are not enough." Ye Hao said broadly.


    Caier thought about it and put away the Qiankun bag.


    At this time, Yin Ansong led by the elder to the VIP room.


    "I don''t know how to call your son?"


    "Ye Hao."


    "Mr. Ye, I heard that you want to deposit ten million high-grade immortal stones in our chamber of commerce?"


    "Not bad."


    "Can I check it?" Ten million high-grade immortal stones are not a joke, so Yin Ansong must be carefully checked.


    Ye Hao pointed at the Qiankun bag on the coffee table and said, "Check it."


    Yin An loosed his mind and checked it again and again, then nodded and said, "There is no problem."


    "Yang Gongzi, don''t know how many years do you intend to save this fairy stone?" Yin Ansong just heard a cry of exclamation here.


    "It''s you?" Hanami was too shocked.


    In any case, she did not expect Ye Hao to survive after picking three kiwis.


    Ye Hao looked at the flower and smiled shyly, "Hello, I met again."


    "You know?" Yin Huiwen said in amazement.


    "He saved my life." Hua Jianshi said to Yin Huiwen and looked at Ye Haodao again, "You came here to save money?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Can you lend it to me?" Hanami said hesitantly.


    Hanami was clear that this was his last chance.


    Ye Hao, a million-year-old immortal stone, said he could not make a comeback.

 1100 Chapter 99 No Rules

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Thousand and nineteenth


    "Miss Hua, you just don''t talk about rules anymore." Yin Ansong suddenly dropped her face when she heard Hua Jianshi''s talk.


    "Take it away." Ye Hao threw the bag of Qiankun to Hua Han in a shocked look of the monks.


    Hanami was ashamed.


    She is just thinking of trying!


    "Young Master Ye." Yin An was anxious.


    "It''s okay, anyway, it''s useless for me to hold the money. Who is it to lend it?" Ye Haoyun said lightly.


    "Mr. Ye, you know that you can''t get it back after you lent it to Hanami." Jing Yingjie said quickly.


    If the Hua family has this million of support, the Jing family will definitely suffer a lot.


    In fact, Jingjia and Huajia have lost hundreds of millions of dollars in price wars.


    "What are you talking about?" Yin Huiwen glared at Jing Yingjie.


    "Young Master Ye, I''m not alarmist." Jing Yingjie said in a solemn tone, "Hua Jia is now in danger, and can''t stop Jing Jia''s attack."


    "Who are you again?" Ye Hao asked in a hurry.


    "I am Jing Yingjie, the chief of the Jing family."


    "You said that you are a man anyway. Is it too much to force a little girl like this?" Ye Hao looked at Jing Yingjie''s eyes with disgust.


    Jing Yingjie heard Ye Hao saying that there was an urge to scold the mother.


    This is a family business battle!


    "Yonggongzi." Jing Yingjie was interrupted by Ye Hao just after saying this. "The last thing I have seen in my life is this kind of behavior. Miss Hua, you are holding these ten thousand high-grade fairy stones, if it is not enough I can lend you another 10 million."


    "Ah." Hanami opened her mouth in shame.


    "Ah, what? Ye Gongzi lent you this huge sum of money, don''t you know what it means?" Yin Huiwen touched it with shame.


    Hua Jianshi was awake like a dream, and quickly saluted Ye Hao, "Master Ye, I don''t know if you have time now? If you have time, let shame do the friendship of the landlord."


    "I heard that Huacheng was beautiful before, so I brought my sister to come."


    "I am a native of Huacheng and I am familiar with the streets and alleys of Huacheng." Hua Jiansha quickly said, "Please."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "Young Master Ye, I think you are more cautious?" Jing Yingjie said in a deep voice.


    "I have nothing to do with your turn to teach? And I hate your behavior." Ye Hao glanced at Jing Yingjie.


    Jing Yingjie saw Ye Hao''s oil and salt didn''t enter, and said, "Yong Gongzi has a word, don''t know if you have heard it?"


    "what?"


    "Qianlong doesn''t hold his head."


    "Can I understand that this is a threat?" Ye Hao said white teeth.


    "Yong Gongzi, it is not impossible to understand this way." Jing Yingjie said lightly.


    Click!


    As soon as Jing Yingjie''s words fell on his knee, Ye Hao kicked off, and then Ye Hao''s big hand was photographed on his back. Jing Yingjie knelt in front of Ye Hao with a mouthful of blood.


    A flash of blue light in Ye Hao''s hand laid a seal on his body.


    "If you Jing family can''t give me a satisfactory answer, you can kneel here to death." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Dare you dare to insult me ??so much?" Jing Yingjie growled towards Ye Hao.


    "I''m already humiliated." Ye Hao said that he slapped him with his backhand. Jing Yingjie''s two teeth spurted with the blood, and the corner of his mouth was torn with a big mouth, and the blood was gurgling. .


    Ye Hao looked at Jing Yingjie and said, "Why do you want me?"


    Zhang Kuang!


    Wanton!


    overbearing!


    "Mr. Ye, is it a bit unruly for you to beat someone in my chamber of commerce?" Yin Ansong said with a sullen expression.


    "I advise you not to join in this matter." Ye Hao looked at Yin Ansong calmly and said, "You can''t join, you can''t join in."


    "You¡ª" Yin Ansong was stopped by Yin Huiwen, "Daddy, don''t."


    "The Jing family is not as simple as you think. While there is still room for manoeuvre, I advise you not to do anything." Yin Ansong looked at Ye Haodao for a moment.


    "I''m not as simple as you think." Ye Hao didn''t care. "Just now the kid said that the dragon does not suppress the head snake, but there is a word that I don''t know if he has heard it.


    Yin Ansong''s pupil shrank.


    I already understood what I said, but Ye Hao still said so, so it proves that Ye Hao''s background is not easy.


    Therefore, Yin Ansong decided not to ask.


    After leaving the Huiyuan Chamber of Commerce, Han Mei looked at Ye Haodao sideways, "Yongye, I see why you just sealed the seal of Jing Yingjie why I have never seen it."


    "The seals in this world are very strange, you haven''t seen them before and it''s extremely normal." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "This means that Ye Gongzi is also an array teacher." Hua Jianshi suddenly realized what Ye Hao said.


    "Not bad."


    "I don''t know how many masters Ye Yezi is?"


    "So what do you think I am a rank master?" Ye Hao smiled.


    "I think Young Master Ye must be at least a third-grade Zunzun."


    "why would you say so?"


    "Because I''m a second-grade Zunzun strategist, but I haven''t seen Ye Gongzi''s technique, so I boldly guess that you are at least a third-grade Zunzun strategist." Hua Jian shame said for a moment.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Did I guess wrong?" Hanami astonished.


    "Well." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The reason why Hua Jianshi said that Ye Hao is a third-rank respected array division, because in her heart Ye Hao is at most a third-rank respected array division, the reason for adding one is at least to show respect.


    The reason why Hanami was so guessed was that Hanami was very confident in his practice.


    She doesn''t think Ye Hao is much stronger than her in the battlefield.


    Hua Jianshi naturally noticed the sister in Ye Hao''s mouth. Both Hua Jianshi and Yin Huiwen politely asked a few words, but did not expect the other party to have no response at all.


    Seeing this, the two girls stopped asking.


    A group of four people walked not long before seeing two long dragons lined up in the street in front.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao asked.


    "To the east is our shop selling flowers and arrays, while on the opposite side is the Jingjia shop selling arrays and arrays." Hua Jian shame said softly.


    "Flags and disks?" Ye Hao couldn''t help but hear the sight.


    Yitian''s position is limited.


    One of the simplest examples is that the East Immortal Hall does not have any concepts of arrays and arrays. Ye Hao only saw the information of arrays and arrays in the fairy court. The whole world understands arrays and arrays. not much.


    But in Jiuzhongtian has been popularized.


    It can be seen from this that Jiu Chongtian has a high level of monasticism.

 1101 Chapter One Hundred and One Hundred

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Hundred and Thousand Blessings


    It wasn''t until Ye Hao later encountered the demon that he really got on the right track.


    However, according to what the Demons said, his position was to absorb the essence of the forces of the ninth heaven, and finally formed his own set of theories and systems.


    If the entire Nineth Heaven is on the art of array, array magic is called the second.


    "Go and see." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao also wants to know how the Hua Family''s formation technique is?


    "I will take Young Master Ye over." Hanami said softly.


    This store is the biggest store in Huajia.


    The shopkeeper is a close-knit maid.


    Xiao Zi saw that Hua Xian came and quickly put down her hand and greeted him.


    "Miss."


    Han Xiao looked at Xiao Zidao, "How is the business?"


    "Endless stream." Xiao Zi said softly.


    "Huh." Hanami nodded.


    Ye Hao moved to the counter and picked up a rune. "How many fairy stones are there in this rune?"


    "This is Ye Gongzi." Xiao Zi knew that this person''s identity was expensive through shame, so Xiao Zi quickly stepped forward and introduced to Ye Hao, "This is a master thunderbolt, which can hit the first layer of Immortal Lord. Master, so the price is 30,000 Zhongpin Xianshi."


    "Thirty thousand middle grade immortal stone?" Ye Hao said in amazement here. "If I guess right, this main thunderbolt uses Thunder Rhino''s skin, the blood of the shocking Luan and the debris of the spar crystal. Made it?"


    "Yong Gongzi is also an array master?" Xiao Zi was shocked.


    "If I guess right, then remove the labor cost. The cost of this primary thunderbolt is also about 50,000 middle-grade fairy stones." Ye Hao said lightly, "I don''t know if I am right?"


    "This--" Xiao Zi didn''t dare to say more.


    Humiliated is also embarrassed.


    "Are you fighting a price war with the Jing family to win the market?" Ye Hao looked at the flower with shame.


    Hanami shouted softly.


    "What is the reason why your Jing family is at a disadvantage?"


    "The Jing family''s formation effect is 30% better than ours."


    "That is to say, even under the same financial situation, your Huajia is not an opponent of the Jingjia?"


    "Ok."


    "You make people buy a master thunderbolt from the Jing family?" Ye Haowei said as he pondered.


    "What do you want Jingjia''s main thunderbolt to do?"


    "I am useful."


    "I have the Jingjia''s main thunderbolt in my Qiankun bag. In fact, our Huajia has been studying these days." Hua Jianshi said a master thunderbolt appeared in his hand.


    Ye Hao placed two thunder signs on the table.


    After looking at it for a while, Ye Hao''s eyes revealed a sense of enlightenment.


    "Did you see anything?" Hua Jianshi asked Ye Hao''s look.


    "It is not the material that determines the power of the thunder and fuss, but the lines you depict are different." Ye Hao glanced at Hanami and said, "The Jing family''s arrangement is not as brilliant as your Hua family''s?" There is another formation above the Jing family''s formation."


    "What formation?"


    "Blessing formation."


    "Blessing formation?" Hearing these four words with shame, he was shocked. "Blessing formation is rumored that only king-level forces have such secrets?"


    "The blessing formation that the Jing family obtained was just the most awkward one." Ye Hao said that a spell appeared in his hand. These spells were like dancing elves, dancing with Ye Hao''s movements.


    While Hanami and others were still addicted to it, the beating elves stopped their movements in an instant.


    Hua Jianshi and others discovered that these elves formed a mysterious formation inlaid on the main class amulet of Huajia.


    "Go try it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "How do you feel about power?" Hanami asked hesitantly.


    "There is nothing wrong with killing the Jing family," Ye Hao said firmly.


    Seeing that Ye Hao was so determined, Hanami walked out of his shop with two symbols. After walking out of the shop, Hanami looked around and said with a deep voice, "You, our Huajia just developed a brand new , Please give a witness today."


    As soon as the words fell into disgrace, he tore the Ye Hao blessed array.


    Click!


    As a thunder burst, the surrounding space shattered, and then a thunder that was as thick as an arm threw down hard.


    Yin Huiwen was startled.


    Because this thunder was hacked towards himself.


    After all, Yin Huiwen was a monk of the tenth floor of the Immortal Lord. Even though this thunder was stronger than he thought, he still could not hurt Yin Huiwen.


    "The power of this thunderbolt can be devastated even on the second floor of Immortal Lord?"


    "It has doubled the power of the thunderbolt that Huajia sold before."


    "Well, even the Jing family''s thunderbolt can''t be compared, and the Jingjia''s thunderbolt can''t enter the second floor area no matter how strong."


    "Miss Hua, I don''t know how much the price of this thunderbolt is?" The person who asked this sentence was a small force. He originally wanted to buy Jingjia''s thunderbolt, but he saw the Huajia''s thunderbolt effect. After that, the master of that small force changed the plan as soon as possible.


    Wen Yanhua saw shame and fell silent.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s voice sounded in the shameful ears.


    "The power of the monks who told the monks in the field was doubled than before, but the selling price was 30% higher than before."


    "Thirty percent?" Hanami was surprised.


    If 30%, Huajia will have 10% profit.


    However, I was immediately ashamed of another problem.


    "But where do our Huajia have these symbols?"


    "I''ll just bless you Huajia."


    "Even if you keep blessing, you can''t satisfy our Huajia sales?"


    "It may be." Ye Hao smiled mysteriously, "You are what I said."


    After seeing a bit of shame, Hanami said to all around, "Everyone, after the improvement of our Huajia formation, the power has all doubled, and the price is only 30% higher than before."


    "Higher 30%?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that the price is 20% higher than that of Jingjia?"


    "You can buy a flower house if you are 20% higher! The effect of the flower house can be 70% higher than that of the Jing family? Which one is more cost-effective than you can see?


    "Yes, yes, this way, it''s still a good deal to buy a flower house."


    "The effect of the Jing family is 30% higher than that of the flower family. In fact, it is still in the same stage, but the new family symbol of the flower family has completed the leap. One of the simplest examples is that the flower family''s thunder symbol can hit the fairy one The master of the first floor, and the thunder symbol of the Jing family can kill the master of the first layer of the fairy, but the thunder symbol of the Jing family wants to reinvent the master of the second layer of the fairy, but it is impossible. The second floor of the immortal master."


    "This has achieved an essential leap. So let alone the price is 20% higher, even if the price is 30% higher, I would not choose Jingjia."


    "Miss Hua, I don''t know when your new home of Hua Family will be offered?"

 1102 Chapter 101: The Terrible Ban

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 101: The Terrible Ban


    Hanami couldn''t help but looked at Ye Hao.


    "After half an hour." Ye Hao and Hua Jianyue preached.


    Hua Jianshi didn''t know why Ye Hao said half an hour, but Hua Jianshi chose to believe Ye Hao.


    "After half an hour." Hanami said that he came back to the store and let Xiaozi temporarily close the store.


    The monks who originally planned to buy Jingjia herbs rushed towards the Huajia store.


    "Lying trough."


    "Don''t grab my place."


    "Will you line up?"


    "I don''t care who plays the team, but I can''t stand in front of me."


    Jing Guangtai, the person in charge of the Jingjia store, felt a sense of ignorance when he saw this scene.


    What is the situation?


    After inquiring, Jing Guangtai realized that Jing''s business might be fully suppressed, so he hurried towards the Jing family.


    Jing Guangtai had just arrived at the Jing family and saw that the owner of the Jing family and several elders came out evilly.


    "Housekeeper, where are you going?" Jing Guangtai could not help asking.


    "Go to Huiyuan Chamber of Commerce." Jing Guangming said sullenly.


    "What happened to the Huiyuan Chamber of Commerce?" Jing Guangtai asked puzzled.


    "Jing Yingjie was sealed in the Huiyuan Chamber of Commerce by a deflated seal." When Jing Guangming said this sentence, his eyes were full of fierce murderous intent.


    Jing family is also a famous family.


    Even the Huajia dare not treat the young patriarchs of their families like this.


    He doesn''t care what kind of power is behind Ye Hao?In short, treating Jing Yingjie like this is not enough.


    "I''ll check it out too," Jing Guangtai said after thinking about it.


    The group arrived at the Huiyuan Chamber of Commerce within a short time.


    Jing Guangming saw Yin Ansong waiting at the door and said in a cold voice, "Chairman Yin, our Jing family and your Yin family are not good at family, but you see dogs being bullied like this in your chamber of commerce, why do you let the other party leave Where to go?"


    "Brother Jing, if you say that, you will injustice me." Yin Ansong said with a wry smile. "The one who came to the Chamber of Commerce will save ten million high-grade immortal stones. Do you think this person may be behind him? Besides, I have warned him again and again about the background of your Jing family, but guess what others say? They said that it is not a dragon but a river, and clearly not put your Jing family in the eye. How dare I disturb this situation? "


    "It''s not a dragon but a river? I want to see how you live?" Jing Guangming came to Jing Yingjie''s side when he said this.


    Jing Guangming patted Jing Yingjie with a wave of his hand.


    What Jing Guangming didn''t expect was that his own lifting of the ban didn''t help, and Jing Yingjie even screamed and the whole person shivered violently.


    "Brother Jing, I had already sought out Xue Zhenshi, the strongest member of our chamber of commerce, but Xue Zhenshi didn''t even know what the ban on Yingjie was." Yin Ansong came up and said in a deep voice, "But Xue Zhenshi It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t see anything. He noticed that the prohibition contained special means, that is, every time we tried to unlock the prohibition, the power of the prohibition would infiltrate Yingjie¡¯s limbs.¡±


    "So unless you have the confidence to crack the ban, don''t try it indiscriminately?"


    "Why didn''t you say it early?" Jing Guangming said angrily, looking at his son''s distorted look.


    "I said you would give up trying?" Yin Ansong said with a deep expression.


    Jing Guangming was still caught by an elder beside him.


    "Homeowner, the top priority is to lift the ban on Yingjie."


    "Let''s take a look." Yin Ansong calmed down and looked at a few elders in the clan.


    These elders all gathered around.


    But gradually the look in the eyes of these elders became dignified.


    "The ingenuity of this prohibition is unheard of and unseen."


    "We can''t crack this prohibition at all, unless we find the one who cast the spell."


    "We can''t crack together."


    Listening to these elders, Yin Ansong''s face became more dignified.


    Things don''t seem as simple as expected.


    "Chairman Yin, can you tell the story in detail?" Yin Guangtai said after thinking for a while.


    Yin Ansong explained the matter in detail.


    Yin Ansong said impartially.


    Hearing what Jingguangtai suddenly thought of here, "President Yin means that the young man is now ashamed with Hanami?"


    "Well." Yin Ansong nodded.


    "Homeowner, the skill of that formation is not simple." Jing Guangtai said in a deep voice.


    "Why do you say that?" Jing Guangming frowned.


    "When I was in the shop just now, Hanami Hyun suddenly took out an improved version of the main thunderbolt, and the improved mainlevel thunderbolt was twice as powerful as before." Jing Guangtai''s words immediately took Jing Guangming and so on Jing''s high-rise shocked.


    "You doubt it." Jing Guangming flashed his eyes.


    "I suspect that Huajia''s main thunderbolt was the young man''s improvement, because afterwards it was announced that a new hour will be sold after an hour." Jing Guangtai said in a deep voice, "If Huajia had improved it before There is no need to postpone an hour at all."


    "What else?" Jing Guangming sank in his heart.


    "Hana Higashi also said that all Jing family''s symbols and positions will be improved after an hour."


    "What?" Jing Guangming changed color.


    "Now our shop has no business." Jing Guangtai smiled bitterly.


    "Check, use all the details of the Jing family, and you must find out where this young man is coming from." Jing Guangming said after a deep thought.


    Jing Guangtai ordered to leave.


    "Homeowner, what about the young patriarch?" An elder pointed to Jing Yingjie, who was half dead.


    "Wait later." Jing Guangming said in a deep voice.


    ...


    After the shop of the Hua Family was closed, Ye Hao asked Hua Han to move all the positions and symbols of the Hua Family into a room. Immediately, when he was ashamed, he was shocked to see nine avatars around Ye Hao. Jiu Dao avatar took the position and blessed it on the first time.


    A blessing formation is about three breaths.


    Therefore, one doppelganger can bless about 800 positions per hour.


    With nine avatars, you can bless more than 7,000 positions.


    But the total number of positions in this shop is only more than five thousand.


    That is to say, these positions are not enough for Ye Hao at one hour.


    In fact, this cannot be calculated.


    Because blessing the formation will consume the monk''s spirit spirit, so some monks blessing a few formations will not work, but who makes Ye Hao''s spirit spirit too full?


    Then Hanami and others saw a shocking scene.


    Ye Hao''s doppelganger''s movements of blessing formations and flowing clouds seem to give people an extremely enjoyable feeling, and what makes Hua Jianshi and others feel incredible is that Ye Hao''s doppelganger does not seem to consume.


    There is no pause in middle age.


    There was no pause.

 1103 Chapter 1102 Threats

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1102 Threats


    Hua Keshi looked at Ye Hao''s look uncontrollably different.


    It was at this time that Hua Kesha realized that Ye Hao must at least be a strong man.


    Otherwise, Ye Hao could not have persisted for so long?


    But what Hua Keshi didn''t know was that Ye Hao''s avatar was not only able to persist for an hour, even if he persisted for a few days and nights, he could not exhaust his mind.


    "Fortunately, it''s not humiliating." Ye Hao looked at Hua Ke shamefully.


    "Thank you." Hua Ke said heartily.


    "I will stay in Huacheng for a period of time, so during this period, you can give me blessings from your Hua family." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I don''t understand why you want to help me this way?" If Hua Keshi still thought it was a coincidence, but now Hua Keshi doesn''t think it is a coincidence. The trace of Ye Hao helping himself is too obvious.


    "I will tell you when the time is up." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "Can''t you reveal one or two?" Hua Kesha looked at Ye Haodao in consternation.


    "No." Ye Hao cut the railway.


    "Okay." Hua Keshi did not continue this topic, but continued, "It is conceivable that the symbols and arrays blessed by the Hua family can completely crush the Jing family''s symbols and arrays, so I am worried about Jing. Home starts with you, I think we are better to go back to Huajia."


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao shook his head gently. "I''m not afraid as long as it''s not a fairy king level."


    Ye Hao is not so simple.


    Ye Hao already has the supreme gold body, and the spiritual power is in the process of transformation. Ye Hao believes that after a period of time, the spiritual power can be transformed into a great spirit. Even when facing the real fairy king, Ye Hao There is also a certain resistance.


    And the existence of Xian Zunjing will not be its opponent.


    If anything, it must be a demon who can reach the demigod in the future.


    The question is whether a small Jing family may have a master at this level?


    Hua Keshi''s eyes glanced at Cai''er without a trace. In Hua Ke''s eyes, Cai''er seemed to be hidden in the clouds and fog. Hua Keshi knew that this was because Caier was too strong, and was based on his current strength. Just can''t see through.


    Hua Keshi did not persuade him anymore.


    Most of this woman who is called Cai''er has the high-level strength of Immortal Venerable, so the master who faces the Jing family can win time even if it is not defeated.


    Thinking of the shameful flowers here, he whispered, "Sell elixir now?"


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    As Hua Ke shamed Xiao Zi to open the door, he was shocked to find a long line at the door.


    "Xiaozi, it''s time to start." Hua Keshi whispered softly.


    Xiaozi also saw Ye Hao''s formation technique throughout.


    So Xiao Zi glanced at the audience and said, "Here are all the new blessings and positions from our flower family. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can check it on the spot. If there is a problem, we will double the compensation. Well, now I want to buy The monks of positions and symbols are purchased in order."


    In fact, even if Xiao Zi didn''t say this sentence, the monks in the field didn''t think that Huajia would make a joke about the reputation issue.


    Because it''s about the face of a family.


    Unless the flower family does not want to do business in the future.


    So in the past quarter, a young man spent a lot of money to buy one of the three arrays and three symbols of the Hua family. After the things were put away, the young man turned around and came to an alley.At this moment, the space around the young man shattered violently, and the young man was detained in a space at the next moment.


    "Did you buy something?" Jing Guangming said in a deep voice.


    The young man quickly handed the bag of Qiankun.


    After inspecting Jing Guangming, Jing Guangming handed over the positions and symbols to the top of the Jing family.


    The Jing family''s high-level inspections all became dignified.


    "Blessing formation."


    "The blessing method is even smarter than our Jing family."


    "It''s hard to crack."


    "Accurately, it can''t be cracked at all. Any blessing formation is a secret. If you try to crack, it will cause the formation to collapse."


    "If we Jingjia get this blessing formation, our Jingjia business can dominate the strange land."


    Just as the Jing family''s high-level discussion, a message Yuyu suddenly broke through the space and appeared in Jing Guangming''s hands.


    Jing Guangming smashed the jade symbol of communication, and then a wave of waves entered his sea of ??knowledge.


    "Xiao Zuo has found that it is Ye Hao who deposits 10 million in the Huiyuan Chamber of Commerce to bless the Huajia market."


    "Ye Hao?" Jing Guangtai said, "I have never heard this character."


    "Information also said that the one who can condense nine avatars, blessing more than five thousand positions in less than an hour." As Jing Guangming''s words fell, the top face of Jing''s family could not help changing.


    "It is unheard of to condense nine Zun avatars."


    "This guy is afraid of being a master of arrogance."


    "You can''t do this step without Tianjiao''s strength."


    "Things are tricky."


    Jing Guangming was silent for a while before saying, "Tianjiao is not a big deal. The Tianjiao behind us has all been cut." Jing Guangming continued here, "Now I''m going to negotiate with that kid." Just left here.


    Hanami saw that Huajia''s business was so hot that he didn''t leave the shop.


    Just then a figure pushed away the crowd and walked towards Ye Hao.


    "Jing Patriarch." Hua Jiansha said Jing Guangming was not humble.


    Jing Guangming didn''t even look at the flowers, but looked at Ye Haodao indifferently. "Can you talk?"


    "Not interested." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    "Mr. Ye, I know you are a god of arrogance." Jing Guangming said coldly, "but you have to know when this is. There are so many arrogances in this age."


    "and then."


    "Then I will warn you for the man behind me, you should not get involved in the family''s affairs, otherwise, if you want to quit, it is impossible."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Hao narrowed his eyes involuntarily.


    "There is nothing wrong with your understanding."


    "If you say that if I let you kneel here, will the one behind you value you?" Ye Hao said lightly while looking at Jing Guangming.


    "It''s up to you?" Jing Guangming sneered.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Ye Hao stood up and said lightly.


    "If you set foot in the realm of Immortal Venerable, I might be afraid of one or two, but now you only have the eleventh floor of the Immortal Master. Do you believe me or not can kill you with one finger?" Jing Guangming said the last word The flashing Hanmang Road flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Hanami quickly stopped in front of Ye Hao, "Patriarch Jing, pay attention to your identity."


    "What am I going to do, it''s not your turn to ask this girl?" Jing Guangming said that with a wave of his hand, he would push Hanami aside.

 1104 Chapter 103

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 103


    But when the majestic power was shrouded in Hanami''s body, Hanami''s body spontaneously poured out an extremely pure power.


    When the two forces collided together, there was a harsh sonic boom in the air.


    Jing Guangming stared at Hanami in astonishment, "Your strength--?"


    "Break me." As the power of Hanami shouted and shattered the power that shrouded him, he was instantly shattered, and Hanami looked at the stunned Jingguang Road not far away, "As a senior Has the strong shot against the younger generation?


    "Tianjiao!" Jing Guangming looked at Hanami in astonishment, "I didn''t expect you to hide so deep?"


    "what?"


    "Tianjiao."


    "It''s a natural arrogance to be ashamed."


    "Ham seeing shame has never revealed that he is arrogant?"


    "It''s too low-key to be ashamed," the monks who bought in the field exclaimed.


    No one thought that Huacheng''s first beautiful woman was still an arrogant man.


    This news is really awesome.


    Hanami shook the power of the whole body. "Before you do not have strength, it is normal to dormant."


    "Now do you think you have the ability to be crazy?" Jing Guangming said darkly.


    "Maybe I''m not your opponent right now, but it''s okay to stop you one or two." Hanami said calmly, "And the master of my flower family is coming, even if you are useless now."


    "Stop me?" Jing Guangming laughed, "It''s a shame, you can''t help but overestimate yourself." As Jing Guangming''s words fell, the momentum of his body suddenly raised a realm, the next moment. The manic power turned into a startled dragon, and he was embarrassed.


    The startling dragon kept spinning and rising around the flower, and there were faint signs of formation during the rotation.


    "Xianzun six floors." Hua Jian shame changed his face.


    Jing Guangming''s strength was just five layers of Xianzun, and Hanami felt that he could stop one or two.But who can think that the other party is actually the sixth floor of Immortal Venerable, how can this situation be ashamed?


    "Can you guess that you can resist the master of the Hua family?" Jing Guangming looked at Ye Haodao playfully.


    Cai''er was about to step forward and was stopped by Ye Hao.


    "Why does sister need to deal with this kind of jumping beam clown?" Ye Hao glanced at Caier and said softly.


    A trace of consternation appeared in Caier''s eyes.


    Joker jumping beam?


    Is Xianzun''s sixth story still a clown in Ye Hao''s eyes?


    But what happened next moment completely shocked Cai''er.


    I saw Ye Hao staring at Jing Guangming Road with dignified eyes, "Jing Guangming, guess you let me kneel down, would you dare not kneel?"


    "Did you lose your heart?" Jing Guangming sneered.


    "Kneel down." Ye Hao snorted.


    Jing Guangming only felt that a thunder broke his sea of ??knowledge in an instant, and his will was instantly shattered into fragments. Jing Guangming knelt in front of Ye Hao with a soft knee, and a ray of blood was running down The corners of his mouth gurgled.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Jing Guangming can''t stop this one''s prestige?"


    "Jing Guangming is the existence of the six floors of Immortal Venerable. Is this young man a giant in heaven?"


    "It''s impossible for a giant. It is expected that this cultivation base will be the best even in Tianjiao."


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    The elders of the Jing family originally watched the joke in secret, but when they saw this scene, they couldn''t sit still anymore. They all appeared around Jing Guangming, looking at Ye Hao alertly.


    Ye Hao glanced at them lightly and said, "If you want to take away the owner of your Jing family, you can use the money to redeem it."


    "Do you know what you are doing?" Jing Guangtai said in a deep voice.


    "I know exactly what I am doing." Ye Hao said lightly, "Don''t tell me how strong your Jing family is, and don''t tell me who is standing behind you. In a word, I can''t come up with something that I am satisfied with. The head of your Jing family is kneeling here."


    "You''re bullying too much." An elder of the Jing family roared toward Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s expression didn''t move, but he glanced at the elder lightly.


    The dreadful glare turned into a terrible killing force and slammed into the elder''s body.


    The elder spurted a sip of blood and fell to a distance, unable to fall.


    I don''t know if it''s dead or alive.


    This moment scared the rest of the Jing family''s elders.


    Who dares to shoot?


    A glance at others can severely damage an elder three-layer elder. Their practice is similar to that of an elder whose life and death are unknown, and there will be no difference in going up.


    "How are you going?" Jing Guangming recovered his mind after these few short breaths. He saw a low growl around him.


    "I already said that." Ye Hao said lightly. "How many fairy stones do you think you need to buy the life of your Jingjia owner?"


    "Are you playing with fire?" Jing Guangming clenched his fists.


    "You have a lot of nonsense." Ye Hao was a little angry.


    "How much do you want?" Jing Guangming finally decided to compromise. Of course, the compromise was only temporary.


    "I heard that your son Jing Yingjie''s deposit in the Huiyuan Chamber of Commerce is 400 million Zhongpin Xianshi." Ye Hao said lightly, "Then 400 million."


    "That''s the last thing our Jing family has."


    "Then do you want Jingjia''s last face?" Ye Hao sneered. "Angry, believe me or not, wipe your Jingjia from Huacheng?"


    "you."


    "My patience is limited."


    Looking at Ye Hao''s indifferent eyes, Jing Guangming gritted his teeth and said, "I can give it to you, but you also have to lift the ban on my son."


    "Yes." Ye Hao recalled the thoughts imposed on Jing Guangming here.


    After Jing Guangming stood up, he walked towards the Huiyuan Chamber of Commerce without a word.


    "Beware of fraud." Hanami said shyly.


    "No problem." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the Hua Xian Zun Zun strong to appear. After seeing the matter briefly to Hua Zhiru, Hua Zhiru immediately ordered an elder to go back and inform the ancestor to come.


    Hua Zhiru also saw the current situation clearly.


    This time it is likely to uproot the Jing family.


    After arriving at the Huiyuan Chamber of Commerce, Yin Ansong did not seem to be surprised, but looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with shock.


    What happened before Yin Ansong watched the whole process.


    He was not shocked by Jing Guangming''s confession, but was shocked by Ye Hao''s strength.


    Ye Hao walked to Jing Yingjie and waved away the ban set on him.


    Jing Yingjie stood up and looked at Ye Hao with a sneer, "Remember what I said to you before?"


    "what?"


    "I said it would break you up."

 1105 Chapter 104: Giant

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 104


    "Shut up." Jing Yingjie''s words shouted sharply as soon as Jing Jingguang fell.


    "Dad." Jing Yingjie was startled.


    "I said shut up and didn''t hear it?" Jing Guangming said sharply in the eyes of the fierce Han Mang.


    Jing Yingjie, even a fool, realized that things didn''t seem to be what he thought.


    "Go and take out the 400 million Zhongpin Xianshi in your account."


    "what!"


    "go with!"


    Jing Yingjie didn''t dare to say anything and quietly followed Yin Ansong to take out the 400 million middle grade immortal stones that existed in the Huiyuan Chamber of Commerce.After Jing Yingjie came to Jing Guangming, he handed over 400 million middle-grade fairy stones.


    Jing Guangming threw it to Ye Haodao, "Get it right."


    Ye Hao Shen Nian swept and nodded lightly.


    "Let''s go." Jing Guangming didn''t say anything threatening. He knew that if he said it, Ye Hao wouldn''t take the opportunity to make trouble.


    However, when Jing Guangming and his colleagues had just walked out of the Huiyuan Chamber of Commerce, they saw that the surrounding masters were all surrounded.


    "Hua Zhiru, what are you going to do?" Jing Guangming looked at the master of the Hua family.


    "As a senior strongman who shot to the little girl, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" Hua Zhiru said coldly.


    The teacher is famous.


    And this reason is an excuse to provoke two wars.


    Hua Zhiru chose to fight with Jingjia at this time as he wanted to pull Ye Hao into the water.


    Ye Hao can hit Hua Zhiru and say that Ye Hao has the high-level power of Immortal Venerable. Ye Hao''s strength has already approached the existence of the legendary giant, so even if the Jing family counterattack does not have Ye Hao?


    "Hua Zhiru, do you think your Huajia winning ticket is holding?" Jing Guangming sneered. "Today you Huahua should dare to try it. I promise you Huajia will be removed from the strange land."


    "Who scare?" How could Hua Zhiru believe it?


    Jing Guangming didn''t say anything at this time but threw a golden token to Hua Zhiru.


    Hua Zhiru''s face instantly became difficult to see when he saw the name on the golden token.


    Wan Jianzong!


    Ling Jiantao!


    "This is the token of the true disciple of Wan Jianzong!"


    "Wan Jianzong is the great gate of the nineth heaven!"


    "I heard that Wan Jianzong has the presence of the peak of the fairy king."


    "Ling Jiantao? Isn''t Ling Jiantao the first true biography of Wan Jianzong?"


    "Ling Jiantao is more than the first true biography? This is the real giant."


    "Giant."


    "This is a disaster."


    "Who could think that Jing Jian was behind Ling Jiantao?"


    Hua Zhiru''s whole body shivered involuntarily.


    In any case, he did not expect that Jing Family was behind Ling Jiantao of Wan Jianzong?


    The shameful face is also dignified.


    It¡¯s true that Hanami has hidden strength over the years, but can¡¯t he compare to giants anyway?


    Cai''er''s eyes could not help but glance at Ye Hao. She found that Ye Hao''s look had not changed, she asked curiously, "Aren''t you worried?"


    "Worry?" Ye Hao shrugged. "Ling Jiantao can scare me out of it?"


    Ye Hao''s voice was not loud, but it rang clearly throughout the audience.


    "What are you talking about?" Jing Guangming stared at Ye Haodao.


    "What if Ling Jiantao came by himself?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "You--" Jing Guangming was a little uncertain about Ye Hao''s origin.


    "I will stay in Huacheng this time, and I will wait for Ling Jiantao to come." Ye Hao said lightly, "And now you can get away."


    Jing Guangming glanced at Ye Hao in consternation and then left with the masters of the Jing family.


    The master of the flower family did not dare to intercept.


    Ye Hao can ignore Ling Jiantao, but they can''t.


    After the Jing family left, Hua Zhiru stepped forward to Ye Hao and said, "Ye Gongzi, on behalf of the Hua family, I thank you for your loyalty."


    Ye Hao said quietly, "Efforts to raise your hand."


    "This kind of thing may be a relief for Ye Gongzi, but it is a kind of reinvention for our flower family." Hua Zhiru said seriously, "If Playboy does not dislike it, give me a chance to entertain, how ?"


    "Alright." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Hua Zhiru is not so simple.


    When Ye Hao''s group came to Hua''s house, Hua''s house had been completely renovated.


    Hua Zhiru enthusiastically brought Ye Hao and Cai''er into a luxurious courtyard.


    "Ye Gongzi, this is where you live. Do you see what else you need?" Hua Zhiru said flatly.


    Hua Zhiru is well aware that the current fate of the Hua Family is entirely on Ye Hao.


    "The courtyard where our younger brother lives does not like to be disturbed." Ye Hao looked at Hua Zhi Confucianism.


    "Well, I let the maid stay outside the courtyard, if you have anything to tell you to say it." Hua Zhiru said here and looked at the flower with shame, "See shame, I can give these two distinguished guests to you Alright."


    "Dad, you can rest assured." Hanami said with a smile.


    It¡¯s not that Xiao Bai who knows nothing about it.


    Ye Hao knew the role of Huajia better than anyone else.


    "I''m going to arrange a dinner." Hua Zhiru said for a while and left.


    Hua Jianshi accompanied Ye Hao in the courtyard to chat.


    After chatting and seeing shame, he asked tentatively, "Master Ye, Ling Jiantao''s master is a high-ranking elder of Wan Xianzong."


    "Are you trying to ask what power is behind me?" Ye Hao looked at Hanami and said, "I also have a high-level fairy king behind me."


    Listening to Ye Hao say this, Hua Jian Shao slightly relieved.


    If so, Ling Jianzong wouldn''t dare.


    Ling Jianzong is the existence of the peak of the fairy king.


    But the existence of the fairy king pinnacle will not easily be shot!


    Besides, because the ancestors of the junior ancestors of the juniors are all open to face?


    "Brother." Caier said at the moment.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao looked at Cai''er in surprise.


    Caier''s words are few.


    Especially in front of outsiders it is easy not to speak.


    "Zongmen''s strength can be borrowed without borrowing, there is a great terror between life and death, there are also great opportunities." Caier said seriously.


    "Younger brother is taught." Ye Hao said softly.


    What Caier didn''t know was that Ye Hao seldom used the forces behind him along the way.


    Yue Wang Jian and Yao Wang Ding shot only a handful of times.


    "I am looking forward to your battle with Ling Jiantao." Caier continued.


    "Why?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Because I want to know if your value is not worth cultivating?" Caier said with a little contemplation.


    "What if Ling Jiantao is drawn?"


    "If I draw Ling Jiantao, I will give you a chance."


    "What if Ling Jiantao is defeated?"


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Caier said in amazement, "Do you know why giants are called giants?"


    "Because it is almost invincible at the same level." How could Ye Hao not know?


    "Then you should tell me how to defeat Ling Jiantao?" Caier glanced at Ye Hao.


    "Isn''t this curious?" Ye Hao chuckled.

 1106 Chapter 105 The Creation of One Domain

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1105: The Creation of One Domain


    "If you can strike Ling Jiantao, I will give you all the creations of the strange domain." Caier''s eyes flashed.


    "The creation of the strange land?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Don''t you still know why Ling Jiantao let Jing Family dominate the strange land?"


    "do not know."


    "In six years, the ninth chongtian practice civilization will reach its peak, and then the entire ninth chongtian will see a blowout of fortune." Caier said lightly. "After the forces under Ling Jiantao took control of the strange land, Ling Jiantao would Can get the creation of the whole singular domain."


    "Why didn''t Ling Jiantao shoot directly?"


    "Do you want Ling Jiantao to wipe out all the forces of the strange domain?"


    "It seems that Ling Jiantao still has some scruples."


    "Wan Jianzong said that all of them are well-known and decent. How could they allow their disciples to slaughter the strong in the same way?"


    "Ninth Chongtian, there are 999 domains." Ye Hao pouted, "Sister, are you giving me a domain too little?"


    "There are three thousand celestial kings on the ninth celestial day, and there are no fewer celestial kings than the celestial princes. With the addition of the remaining eight celestial kings, the number of celestial kings will approach tens of thousands Ok?"


    "When the time comes, not only will the younger generation want to rob, but the Xianwang-level strongmen will also rob the chemistry, because the stronger the chemistry is, the higher the future achievements will be." Caier said while looking at Ye Hao helplessly. So do you think it''s easy to snatch a domain''s fortune?"


    "Okay." Ye Hao thought about it and thought it was the case.


    It is really difficult to say.


    But Ye Hao also has his own channel.


    Ye Hao''s channel is the Pavilion General Pavilion, Dan Dao General Pavilion, Refining General Pavilion.


    The three major cabinets will definitely spare no effort to help themselves snatch the creation.


    Ye Hao believes that these three forces can still block a large area.


    In addition to these three major forces, Ye Hao thought of a heavenly court, thinking of Ye Hao that the emperor could not help him to snatch a domain.


    In this way, you can get four major domains.


    Four big domains are just four big domains.


    Ye Hao believes that the entire Jiuzhongtian can get four major domains at the same time.


    In addition, Ye Hao''s avatars and avatars can go to other domains to rob and forge. Ye Hao believes that his strength can be further six years later, and he will be able to contend even in the face of the real fairy king.


    "Ashamed, I will now send you my nine avatars, you take my avatars to bless the market." Ye Hao said quietly, "But my avatars can only persist for three days, after three days you It will take another three days, and within these three days the avatar will always bless the position."


    "Ah-." Hanami shouted.


    She didn''t expect Ye Hao''s domination to be so arrogant.


    "By the way, does your flower family have channels to buy line materials?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Yeah." Hanami nodded.


    "From now on, your flower family will buy me a variety of array materials." Ye Hao said that he put Jing Guangming''s own Qiankun bag on the table. "The four hundred million Zhongpin Xianshi are Deposit, no matter how expensive materials I want, the price is based on the market price."


    "Where did Ye Gongzi say, you have helped me to spend so much time with the family, where can we still make your money?" Hua Hansha said.


    "I don''t like being owed to others, so I just follow the market price." Ye Hao interrupted Han Hua''s words. "If I find Yang Fengyin violated, I can''t care about your family''s business."


    "Can''t I listen to you?" Hanami said shamefully.


    Caihua looked at Ye Haodao in surprise when Hua Jiansha left, "I don''t understand why you should spare no effort to help her?"


    "Because she knows a secret of mine." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Hana Hashim doesn''t look like that kind of talkative person. You can emphasize it with her."


    "Some things are not all she can do without saying."


    "This involves your life and death?"


    "Ok."


    "That''s what killed it." Cai''er said gently.


    Ye Hao was stunned.


    Cai''er met Ye Hao''s eyes, "If you don''t want me, I can do it for you."


    "I won''t move her unless it is absolutely necessary."


    "Women''s kindness."


    "I think this is human nature."


    "Are you saying that I am no longer human?" Cai''er''s eyes flashed a faint golden light.


    "Are you a demon? What kind of human nature?" Ye Hao smiled.


    Cai''er was stunned for a moment, and even pointed to Ye Hao and said, "Count your wit."


    Caier felt a trance after saying this.


    With Cai''er''s identity and status, let alone her family, even in Jiuzhongtian who dare to talk to her like this?


    But this feeling is not bad.


    "Hahaha." Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing, "Isn''t it right to be unknown in the ninth day as my sister?"


    "You still don''t want to inquire about my identity." Cai''er knocked on the table. "It''s not good for you."


    "I''m not asking." Ye Hao also changed the subject when he heard Caier say this.


    ...


    Wan Jianzong!


    Shao Jianfeng!


    A sharp young man was sitting quietly and watching quietly in his hands.


    As the young man watched the sword tactic in his hand, a figure in the sea began to practice continuously.


    On the first pass, the figure was a bit jerky.


    In the second pass, the figure was very skilled.


    On the third pass, the figure was integrated in the exercise.


    On the fourth pass, the figure performed a unity of body and mind.


    At that moment the young man threw the sword skill in his hand aside.


    This young man has only reached the state of perfection after reading this sword tactic four times.


    It is estimated that no one will believe this situation.


    But in fact this is the case.


    Just then a girl in a white dress hurried in.


    "What''s the matter?" said the young man, looking at the girl lightly.


    "Master, just after the news from the Jing family, the arrangement of the Jing family has upset a man named Ye Hao."


    "Huh?" The young man glanced at the girl in surprise, and said, "You tell the story in detail."


    This young man is none other than Ling Jiantao of Wan Jianzong.


    The girl told the story in detail.


    "Ye Hao?" Ling Jiantao groaned for a while, "have you checked his identity?"


    "I can''t find it. According to intelligence analysis, Ye Hao is a leader even in Tianjiao. It stands to reason that such an existence cannot be nameless and surnamed, so I boldly guess that Ye Hao may have come from another heaven."


    "This is a bit tricky." Ling Jiantao frowned.


    Ling Jiantao doesn''t care about Ye Hao''s strength, but he cares about the force behind Ye Hao.


    As the saying goes, there is no three, two, three, how dare you go to Liangshan?


    How many monks dare to appear in the ninth heaven?

 1107 Chapter 106: Wanwan Zhou

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 106


    Jing Guangming has already told Ye Hao his identity.


    But Ye Hao still showed a careless appearance, indicating that the background behind Ye Hao is not bad.


    "Master, how do you decide?" the girl said softly.


    "You take my Qinghong sword forward." Ling Jiantao gave a hand to Ling Jiantao with a thick and courageous fairy sword beside the table.


    Zhou Wanjun''s face changed involuntarily, "Son, you are too worthy of him?"


    "I want you to carry the Qinghong sword for two purposes." Ling Jiantao said lightly. "First, you can experience one or two on your way to Huacheng. In these years, you have few chances to shoot with me; second , In case that the strength called Ye Hao is stronger than you, you can also explore his bottom with the Qinghong sword."


    "What if the kid also brought out the king-level magic weapon?"


    "If the kid also took out the king-level magic weapon, then I would personally go to the Flower City to meet him."


    "What if the kid couldn''t get the king-level magic weapon?"


    "Then humiliate him to see if you can force it away?"


    "I understand."


    ...


    Just when Zhou Wanjun rushed towards Huacheng, Jing''s life was very difficult.


    The price and price of Huajia''s arrays and arrays exceeded that of Jingjia, so there was not much business at all on Jingjia''s side. In desperation, Jingjia adopted a strategy of continuing price reduction.


    I have to say that the Jing family''s strategy is still effective.


    At least these monks didn''t go to the Hua Family''s array and arrays in a swarm.


    However, the price reduction of the Jing family is not too large, so it only attracted some monks.


    Jingjia!


    "Dad, it''s not much use if you cut the price by 10%. I think the price reduction is only effective." Jing Yingjie said immediately after he ran to Jing Guangming''s study.


    "Don''t you realize that our Jing family is now unable to fight the price war with the Hua family?" Jing Guangming said helplessly.


    "Can''t we make loans?"


    "Does the loan need to be repaid?" Jing Guangming looked at Jing Yingjie. "Huajia''s current situation is that every sales position can earn 10% of the profit, and we now have to take credit for every sales position. 30% of the cost, according to what you said, if we reduce it by another 10%, we can definitely grab more markets, but have you ever thought of us but want to take 40% of the credit."


    "And Huajia only needs to lower the price by another achievement to snatch the market we have struggled to grab. At that time, we must reduce the price by another 20% to seize the market."


    "Do you think we can fight Jingjia in this way?"


    "Can''t fight."


    "Furthermore, according to intelligence, Ye Hao is arbitrarily acquiring a variety of lineup materials. In just half a month, it has already reached one billion yuan. But you know that Ye Hao paid Huajia a market price. Yes, that is to say, Huajia made 200 million yuan easily."


    "How much money does this guy have?" Jing Yingjie was incredible.


    "What I want to tell you is that Ye Hao let Huajia continue to acquire frontal materials. Seeing this momentum, Ye Hao had to buy dozens of billions of Zhongpin Xianshi."


    "You say how much can Jingjia get a loan to fight against Huajia?"


    Following the analysis of his father, Jing Yingjie fell into silence.


    After a long time, Jing Yingjie looked up at Jing Guangming and said, "Since Dad knows that we can''t compete with Huajia, why do you want to cut prices by 10%?"


    "There are two purposes for the price reduction." Jing Guangming said softly. "First, keep some of the Jing''s market, you can''t lose all the market; second, Ling Wanzi''s personal maid Zhou Wanjun is almost here, we have to give her one. Explain?"


    "Zhou Wanjun?"


    "Wan Jianzong''s dear girl."


    "I heard that Zhou Wanjun is a leader even in Tianjiao."


    "Some people say that Zhou Wanjun is the strongest under the giant."


    "Isn''t it a good show to say this?" Jing Yingjie couldn''t help but say.


    Jing Yingjie is very clear that he is not Ye Hao''s opponent. Now that Zhou Wanjun is coming, how can Jing Yingjie not be excited?


    "I guess that Ling Gongzi sent Zhou Wanjun to want to beat Ye Hao."


    Jing Guangming just said that there was a cold voice in the study here.


    "It''s a person who is valued by the son, Wan Jun has gained knowledge today."


    Jing Guangming''s complexion could not be changed.


    Only then did he see a peerless woman with long hair fluttering across from him.


    "Miss Zhou." Jing Guangming stepped forward.


    Jing Yingjie was also busy saluting.


    Zhou Wanjun glanced at Jing Guangming lightly, "Where is Ye Hao now?"


    "Flower house."


    "Go."


    "Go to the flower house now?"


    "What is the problem?"


    "Do you want to hit the door?" Jing Guangming asked tentatively about Zhou Wanjun''s intentions.


    "Find Ye Hao to compare." Zhou Wanjun said lightly.


    "Comparing?" Hearing Zhou Wanjun saying Jing Guangming gave up the plan to call all Jing masters.


    The competition of the younger generation, the older generation must not interfere.


    This is almost the norm.


    Besides, who would dare to shoot Zhou Wanjun at the top of the Hua Family?


    Unless they are impatient.


    ...


    Flower house!


    In the courtyard, Ye Hao just helped Cai''er heal her injury.


    "Sister, how are you feeling now?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Half of the strength has been restored." Caier said after feeling it.


    Ye Hao''s face could not help greening, "Now it''s restored to a small half-power?"


    "what happened?"


    "Your injury is too serious?"


    Cai''er shook his head gently.


    Her injuries are more serious!


    It''s almost on the verge of death.


    Cai''er felt that she might not be able to recover before the World Tribulation came, but after meeting Ye Hao, Caier felt that she could recover in a month or two.


    At this time Hanami and Huazhiru hurried over.


    "Young Master Ye." Hua Zhiru''s face was full of anxiety.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Wan Jianzong''s Zhou Wanjun came to Huajia to challenge you."


    "Zhou Wanjun? Don''t know." Ye Hao shook his head after thinking for a while.


    "Zhou Wanjun is claimed to be the first person under the giant." Hua Jianshi said at this time, "I think I should refuse it?"


    "Reject?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing. "I''m afraid it''s too late to refuse now."


    "Why do you say that?" Hanami asked embarrassedly.


    "Because Zhou Wanjun in your mouth has come here with you." Ye Hao said that when he glanced here, he looked at a space not far away, "When will you still hide?"


    Ye Hao''s words fell into shame and Hua Zhiru''s face changed wildly.


    You should know that Ye Hao''s courtyard is guarded by arrays.


    So how did Zhou Wanjun''s three people appear here?


    Security holes.


    "Some eyesight." With a faint voice, Zhou Wanjun''s figure appeared in the courtyard.

 1108 Chapter 107: This girl is good

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1107 This girl is good


    Graceful body, full breasts, seductive clavicle, crimson lips.


    The girl''s entire body seemed to be carved with great care, and generally had no flaws.


    It''s just that the girl''s expression is extremely arrogant, even if she knows Ye Hao''s cultivation is not weak, but she still holds a shelf when talking to Ye Hao, it seems that talking to Ye Hao is a kind of favor.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing when he saw the girl''s appearance.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhou Wanjun frowned.


    "Smile you laugh." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Do you know what you are talking about?" Zhou Wanjun''s eyebrows showed a slight anger.


    "Don''t show your identity in front of me." Ye Hao glanced at Zhou Wanjun and said, "Even if your son comes, he is not eligible to show me identity."


    "Bold." Zhou Wanjun was immediately irritated when he heard Ye Hao say, a purple sword awn appeared in Qianqianyu''s hand. "If I can''t hear your apology after three breaths, I will put a bone in your whole body. Break one by one."


    "Brother, this girl is good." Caier suddenly said at this moment, "You can take her away."


    "What did you do?"


    "Of course, be a wife."


    "Sister laughed."


    "Smile?"


    "It''s not that any rouge powder can enter my eyes."


    "Who are you talking about?" Zhou Wanjun said that he was about to rush towards Ye Hao. When Caier glanced at her lightly, Zhou Wanjun''s mana was imprisoned, and people couldn''t move.


    "Senior Qinghong." Zhou Wanjun found that he could not get rid of his imprisonment no matter what method he used, and he quickly summoned the Qinghong sword in the bag of Qiankun.


    "Zhou Wanjun, I advise you not to act rashly." Qing Hongjian''s voice remembered in Zhou Wanjun''s ears, "That girl gave me a sense of instinctive fear, so her cultivation practice is at least the high order of the fairy king, and may even be Fairy King Peak."


    Zhou Wanjun heard that his face changed greatly.


    Fairy King High Order!


    Zhou Wanjun can reach this level in the future, but before she reaches this level, what Zhou Wanjun has to do is to remain humble.


    "So what do you want?" Caier''s eyes showed an interesting look.


    "At least it must be like Caier''s sister." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Haha, do you want to marry me?" Caier''s mouth showed a playful look.


    "Sister Cai''er, Qingguo Qingcheng, who doesn''t want to marry?" Ye Hao blinked.


    "Sister is very picky."


    "Sister, may I talk about my request?"


    "Sister''s request will probably hurt you if you say it." Caier chuckled lightly. "If you can take her over, I will give you a chance to pursue."


    "Conquer?" Ye Hao carefully chewed these two words of Cai''er.


    "Yeah, conquer." Cai''er smiled.


    Conquering and defeating are two different things.


    How could Ye Hao not understand?


    So after a little meditation, Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wanjun and said, "Zhou Wanjun, do you adore Ling Jiantao?"


    "Nonsense." Zhou Wanjun said a little speechless.


    If you don¡¯t worship, you might follow Ling Jiantao?


    "How can I make you follow?"


    "Follow you?" Zhou Wanjun said silently, "Are you crazy?"


    "I''m seriously discussing this with you." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I can''t follow you." Zhou Wanjun said coldly.


    "You must know what you are doing now. If you don''t agree, believe it or not, I ruined you?" Ye Hao said fiercely.


    Ye Hao''s words, including Cai''er, were stunned.


    They looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with amazement.


    Ye Hao is also a natural pride anyway, how can he do such a thing?


    Don''t you have any face at all?


    Of course, this kind of thing hasn''t been done before. The problem is that such things are extremely secretive. Who would say it to the public?


    "Ye Hao." Zhou Wanjun looked at Ye Hao angrily.


    Ye Hao walked in front of Zhou Wanjun with a smile on his face, "If you don''t want to be ruined by me, would you propose your terms?"


    "Ye Hao." When Zhou Wanjun was about to get angry, he suddenly thought of something, "Don''t you want me to follow you? Yes, as long as you stand still and let me cut a sword without falling, I promise to follow you."


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Don''t be too busy to agree, my words haven''t been finished yet?" Zhou Wanjun interrupted Ye Hao''s words. "You can''t resist when I cut a sword, neither mana nor spiritual power."


    "No." Caier said instead of Ye Hao at that time. "As the first person under the giant, your first blow at the peak, even the giant may fall."


    "If you don''t dare, don''t mention what I want to follow." Zhou Wanjun said coldly, "What I can tell you is a blow from my peak, only a scar appeared on my son."


    Caier''s eyes flashed, "It seems that the rumor is not credible."


    "If you say this, your son''s strength is above the giant." Ye Hao also understood.


    "Otherwise, do you think I might follow a giant Zhou Wanjun?" Zhou Wanjun said with a sneer.


    "It seems that any unreasonable things have a reasonable explanation." Ye Hao nodded slightly, "Well, you shot, I will not resist anything."


    "Brother." Cai''er said anxiously.


    Ye Hao looked at Cai''er and said, "Actually I guessed my sister''s identity a little bit, and what I want to tell you now is that I am stronger than you think."


    As soon as the words fell, Hao Ye looked at Zhou Wanjun and said, "Shoot."


    Zhou Wanjun''s expression changed slightly, "I won''t keep my hand."


    "I allow you to shoot casually, and there is no limit to the number of shots." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wanjun calmly.


    "This is what you said."


    "I said, even if I unfortunately fall, no one will trouble you." Ye Hao nodded lightly.


    There was a tremendous tremendous sword column above Zhou Wanqing''s head, and around this sword column was filled with a shocking sword awn, Hua Jianshi stood in the distance to see the sword column look changed It must be dignified.


    Han Xiam also has a good strength.


    However, in the face of Zhou Wanqing''s blow, she was forced to be alert, and then her eyes fell on Ye Hao, and the whole person was shocked and speechless.


    I saw Ye Hao holding his hand and looked proudly at the sword post high above the sky.


    You know, like Ye Hao, monks generally put their hands on their chests to block.


    After all, if your hands are broken, you''ll be better off.


    Cai''er''s expression was a little nervous, and a ray of magical thought locked Ye Hao remotely. As soon as she noticed that the situation was wrong, she would immediately rescue her.

 1109 Chapter 108: Breach of Commitment

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 108


    Click!


    The sword column was chopped towards Ye Hao''s body while the sword awn contained in the sword column shattered the space relentlessly. Therefore, thousands of pieces of space debris came toward Ye Hao when the sword column did not come.


    It''s just that the space debris turned into nothingness when it was one meter away from Ye Hao.


    Zhou Wanjun was not touched by this situation.


    If Ye Hao''s body can''t even be blocked by space debris, he can only say that he is not worthy of his own shot.


    When the sword column came under pressure, the violent storm blew up Ye Hao''s hair, but it made Ye Hao''s expression or nothing change that the monks did not expect.


    "cut."


    Zhou Wanjun''s voice fell toward Ye Hao as soon as the sword column fell.


    The next moment Zhou Wanjun saw that his condensed sword column was approaching Ye Hao''s one meter square as if he had encountered an ancient god mountain, and it shattered into thousands of pieces in a flash.


    "How is it possible?" Zhou Wanjun exclaimed.


    "Zhou Wanjun, do you have these strengths?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Just warmed up just now, this blow is the peak blow." Zhou Wanjun watched Ye Hao''s expression change.


    It is the so-called peeping in the pipe.


    Through the previous blow, Zhou Wanqing realized that Ye Hao''s strength was above her.


    In other words, Ye Hao has the power of a giant.


    "Giant." Hanami said in shock.


    Hua Zhiru was full of excitement.


    In any case, Hua Zhiru did not expect Ye Hao to be a giant.


    Giant!


    Even Jiuzhongtian doesn''t have much!


    As Zhou Wanqing squeezed the sword tactics, thick black clouds suddenly appeared above Ye Hao''s head, and the next countless raindrops came down to the ground, and when these raindrops came to the middle, they looked shocked. Sinochem has made magic swords one by one.


    Each magic sword flashes extremely powerful power.


    With a shameful strength, a magic sword can''t hurt her, and even ten or hundred pieces can''t hurt her. The problem is that the magic swords between the world and the earth are endless. Beat into a sieve.


    "Can Ye Hao resist?" Hanami looked at Ye Hao nervously.


    Ye Hao''s look remained unchanged.


    As the sky-drenched magic swords came to Ye Hao, about a meter away, those magic swords shattered instantly.


    Unshakable.


    Cai''er''s eyes revealed a bright brilliance, "A very domineering body."


    Cai''er can see that Ye Hao has no power and mental power, but this is just his own response to the crisis.


    The daggers of the sky are pouring and destroying.


    So after dozens of breaths passed, Zhou Wanjun''s pretty face gradually turned white.


    Undoubtedly, the consumption of such a supernatural supernatural power is huge.


    What makes Zhou Wanjun unbelievable is that Ye Hao took it all by himself.


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Ye Hao is only eleventh floor, how can he have such a strong body?


    "Exterminate me." Zhou Wanjun snorted.


    In the next moment, the magic sword of the sky skyrocketed more than three times in an instant, and there was a space of destruction around Ye Hao, but no matter how Zhou Wanjun displayed his sword tactics, Ye Hao remained still.


    "Let''s stop here." Ye Hao said lightly when he saw that Zhou Wanjun was not standing steadily.


    "I still have energy." Zhou Wanjun said that the spiritual power in his heart turned into a golden feather arrow.


    Feather arrows pierced the sky and penetrated all visible and invisible ones in front.


    But this feather arrow had to stop when it was one meter away from Ye Hao.


    It can be seen that Yujian and the one-meter space barrier in front of Ye Hao are in intense friction, but as time goes by, Yujian gradually dissipates.


    "How is it possible?" Zhou Wanjun said with a loss of soul.


    At this time Zhou Wanjun had put away all attacks.


    In fact, it is really that Zhou Wanjun has no spare time to show it again.


    "There are countless strong men between heaven and earth, and your son is inadequate to be invincible." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wanjun lightly. "Once I saw a three-thousand-year-old monster, that person''s character can be called a character. Is the best, but he feels gentle to me."


    "Three thousand creations?" Zhou Wanjun was startled.


    Zhou Wanjun doesn''t know how much his master''s character has, but she thinks it''s impossible to reach 3,000 characters.


    "Well, Zhou Wanjun, can you fulfill your promise now?" Ye Haodan smiled.


    Zhou Wanjun was shocked.


    "What promise?" Zhou Wanjun''s eyes turned around.


    "Just now you said that if I could bear your sword without falling, you would follow me." Ye Hao stared at Zhou Wanjun.


    "Is there evidence?" Zhou Wanjun said with a smile.


    "I heard." Hanami stepped forward and said.


    "You are with him, your words are not credible."


    "Zhou Wanjun, how can you be unbelievable?" Hanami said angrily.


    "I''m not a gentleman, I''m just a woman." Zhou Wanjun chuckled, "Don''t you know that women and villains are hard to raise?"


    "Zhou Wanjun." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wanjun at this time, "You can say nothing, but do you know the consequences of doing so?"


    Zhou Wanjun''s heart jumped uncontrollably.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "How do you think I compare with the strength of your son?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Zhou Wanjun''s pretty face gloomed down.


    "Believe it or not, I cut Ling Jiantao?" The look on Ye Hao''s face converged. "Do you think you see through my full strength now? To tell you the truth, what you see now is just the tip of the iceberg."


    "Your excellency is too crazy, right?" An old man in Tsing Yi poured out of Zhou Wanjun''s Qian Kun bag.


    "Qi Ling?" Ye Hao stunned and smiled immediately, "Ling Jiantao willing to give you the fairy king sword?"


    "Yeah." Zhou Wanjun was about to say no, but then thought about it, "This is what my son gave you. You want me to follow you and give me a handle."


    "It doesn''t hurt to give you a handle." Ye Hao said that Yue Wang Jian appeared in his hand, and then he threw it to Zhou Wanjun.


    Zhou Wanjun watched that the Yue Wang Jian in his hand was messy.


    She could feel the sharp edge of this war sword.


    This must be a king-level war sword.


    "You really gave it to me?" Zhou Wanjun looked up at Ye Haodao.


    "As long as you follow." Ye Hao said lightly, "I have more for you."


    "For example?" Zhou Wanjun said curiously.


    In the blue light of Ye Hao''s hand, a spar exudes strong horizontal space fluctuations.


    "Top grade space spar." Zhou Wanjun exclaimed.


    Ling Jiantao once got a top-grade space spar. Of course, Ling Jiantao could not give her the top-grade space spar.


    "Are there any?"


    A jade bottle appeared in the next moment in Ye Hao''s hands.


    "What elixir is in the jade bottle?"


    "This is Tuotiandan I got in a monument."


    "Tuo Tiandan? A fairy pill that can enhance talent and bloodline?" Zhou Wanjun was shocked when he heard the words Tuo Tian Dan.

 1110 Chapter One Hundred and Nine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Hundred and Nine


    There is no one ten-grade honorable pill master in the entire triplet, but this does not mean that there is no ten-grade honorable pill master in the nine-fold sky.


    It is normal to know that Tuo Tiandan as Zhou Wanjun.


    "Are there any?"


    "There are still many good things in my hands." Ye Hao said lightly, "It''s just that you don''t deserve it."


    "I don''t think you can get it out?" Zhou Wanjun sneered coldly.


    "Obviously know that you are irritating me." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wanjun, "But in order to make you convinced, then let you see it." Ye Hao said that a purple gold scroll appeared in his hand.


    And just when Ye Hao took out this purple-gold scroll, an indescribable pressure rushed out all over the place.


    As if the scroll in Ye Hao''s hand is supreme.


    "King-level scroll." Zhou Wanjun''s pupil shrank.


    "This is not an ordinary king-level scroll." Qinghong Jian said in a deep voice, "Yang Gongzi, is this a king-level intermediate scroll?"


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    This scroll of the mid-level king level was given to him by the Forbidden King.


    Ye Hao has collected all the collections of many fairy kings around these years, and many of these fairy kings have the means of fairy king level, but Ye Hao has never used it.


    "Maybe you think this is nothing?" Ye Hao said that there was a wooden sword flashing again in the blue light.


    And on this wooden sword, there is a violent vitality.


    "Is this a forbidden device?" Zhou Wanjun was shocked.


    "How precious is the forbidden device, I think you are more precious than anyone." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Fairy King Sword can also explode into the power of fairy king level.


    The question is how precious is the fairy king sword?


    Didn''t you see that even Zhou Wanjun doesn''t have the fairy king sword?


    Then the forbidden device becomes extremely precious.


    But at a critical moment, it can save a life!


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "I really want to know if you have a forbidden device in your hand?"


    Have it?


    No!


    The forbidden device is the essence of the sect.


    It''s about the life and death of Sect!


    In fact, even Ling Jiantao didn''t have it.


    "Look at this again." Ye Hao said one after another in his hand, forbidden devices, just a few breathing time, three more in his hand.


    Four forbidden devices?


    Seeing the four forbidden devices Zhou Wanjun had an urge to faint.


    Why are such things as forbidden devices scarce?


    The material of one forbidden device is all king-level materials, the second is for refining only by a king-level refiner, and the price of three forbidden devices is too high. Descriptive.


    Ye Hao took out four pieces casually.


    "Are you four?" Even though Zhou Wanjun''s heart was shocked, her face was still very light and calm.


    Ye Hao put away the four forbidden devices, then waved his hand, and four more forbidden devices appeared in front of him.


    This week, Wan Jun can no longer keep the clouds light.


    "How could there be so many forbidden devices in your hands?" Zhou Wanjun looked at Ye Haodao in amazement.


    "Guess." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "I can''t follow you." Zhou Wanqing murmured for a while.


    "Zhou Wanqing, don''t forget your previous promise?" Hua Jiansha reminded.


    Zhou Wanqing was silent.


    Ye Hao gently waved his hand, "You go."


    Zhou Wanqing sharply raised her cheek and said, "You let me go?"


    "Since you are reluctant, why should I force you to stay?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Zhou Wanqing looked at Ye Hao in consternation. After a while, he came to Ye Hao and handed Yue Wangjian respectfully to Ye Hao. "After going back, I will persuade my son not to be an enemy to you."


    "I think it''s better not to say such words." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Why?" Zhou Wanjun wondered.


    "Because not everyone has my mind."


    "You think too much." Zhou Wanjun shook his head. "My son knows everything, not what you said."


    "whatever."


    "Farewell."


    After Zhou Wanjun left, the spirit of Yue Wangjian turned into a streamer and appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    "You sold me for a woman?" Yue Wangjian said angrily.


    "Where did the predecessor say?" Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Isn''t this the girl''s impossible?"


    "What if I accept it?"


    "Cold salad."


    "You kid." Yue Wang Jian rolled up his sleeves to beat Ye Hao.


    Unexpectedly, Caier glanced at Yue Wangjian lightly.


    Yue Wangjian''s hand was stiff in the air and he was afraid to shoot.


    "Come on, senior, you go to rest." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao gave him a step, where could Yue Wangjian not take it?


    "Take up your kid next time." Yue Wangjian snorted into a stream of light and entered into Xiaotiandi.


    These two will not stay in the cold Qiankun bag now.


    Xiaotiandi''s environment is so good that even a fool will go.


    Yue Wangjian returned to Xiaotiandi and said to Wang Ding, "I tell you that the woman is definitely the existence of the peak of the fairy king. One eye can make my soul tremble. It must be the existence of that realm."


    Yao Wang Ding said with a lip, "I told you before that the woman is the existence of the fairy king peak, you don''t believe it."


    It took a long time for Hua Zhiru in the courtyard to realize that Ye Hao was not a so-called giant at all.


    It is a more powerful demon than the giant.


    Hua Zhiru doesn''t know if Ye Hao can really kill Ling Jiantao as he says, but Hua Zhiru believes that even if Ye Hao loses, it will never be much different.


    You are evil!


    In the future, it is possible for the evil spirits to set foot in the demigod realm.


    "Unexpectedly, you turned out to be a demon." Cai''er looked at Ye Hao with some sigh.


    "Is it evil? Maybe." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Cai''er looked at Ye Hao with some surprise.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    Cai''er can''t understand it.


    It wasn''t until many years later that Caier understood why Ye Hao dismissed these two words.


    Because the two words of demon can not define Ye Hao.


    "In addition to the strange domain, I will help you to plunder all the creation of the strange dome to you." Cai''er thought for a while and looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Isn''t this going to be angry?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Who jumped out and killed it was." Cai''er said concisely.


    Ye Hao''s face changed.


    Cai''er said that he didn''t blink when he killed, Ye Hao knew that there were too many people dying in this hand.


    "I don''t like my sister killing people." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "If you don''t kill others in this world, others will kill you." Cai''er looked at Ye Hao and shook his head gently.


    "I always believe that there is a good side in human nature." Ye Hao said seriously, "Isn''t there no war between the three groups now?"


    "Now there is no war among the three tribes because the catastrophe has not yet come."

 1111 Chapter 110

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 110th Devil Cave


    A heaven!


    Wanmo Cave!


    There are not many monks who dare to come here.


    But this does not include the demon monks.


    In fact, this belongs to the Devil''s Paradise.


    On this day, a young man in black robe appeared on the edge of Wanmo Cave.


    The young man looked up and saw the faint expression of excitement in the eyes of the magic cloud that turned into substance in the air.


    These are all great supplements in his eyes.


    When the young man in black robe lifted his foot, he heard a voice of scolding.


    "This mountain was opened by me, and this tree was planted by me. If I want to live here, I will leave to buy the road."


    The young man in black robe looked a little stunned and looked at a pretty young girl with her hands on her hips and her mouth stunned.


    "Go away." The young man in black robe said angrily.


    "Your uncle, who are you talking about?" The girl was wearing a red dress and heard the young man in black robe yelling angrily.


    This young man in black robe is none other than the demon.


    Slap this girl into a slap in the face of the demon''s personality.


    However, the deity has set a rule for the heart demons, that is, you cannot kill people casually, so even if the killing intentions in the heart demons are very strong, you still have to suppress the killing intentions.


    The demon glanced at the girl in red.


    The girl in red looks very nice.


    Graceful appearance, pretty face, even pinching the waist, looking like a shrew, also has a different kind of beauty.


    The problem is that the demon is thinking about improving his strength, even if the girl is ten times as beautiful as 100 times, he will not pay too much attention.


    The demon did not take care of the girl in red but walked towards the front.


    There was a sharp sword mark in front of the heart demon.


    The young girl in red shook the short sword in his hand like a demonstration. "If you go forward, don''t blame me."


    But the demon in the red girl didn''t think of it, and she glanced at herself and walked forward without stopping.


    The girl in red jumped in front of the demon and pointed his heart with a short sword. "Did you hear my words?" But when the girl in red saw that the demon was walking towards herself, she had to back away .


    Retreat and retreat!


    "I said, did you take my words off the ears?" the girl in red said angrily.


    But no matter what the girl in red said, the demon never stopped.


    The two walked hundreds of meters in this way.


    The girl in red finally couldn''t help it. "The tiger doesn''t show you power when I am a sick cat?" The short sword in the girl''s hand pierced toward the demon''s chest.


    But as the girl in the red dress stabbed a meter away from the demon, she was blocked by a strong barrier.


    It won''t pierce.


    A surprised look appeared in the eyes of the girl in red. "My short sword is a middle-class fairy treasure? It doesn''t make sense to pierce your body protector."


    Wen Yan''s mouth twitched when he heard it.


    Taking the repair of the heart demon at this moment as a matter of not mentioning the middle grade immortal sword, even the top grade immortal sword cannot hurt him.


    "Look." The demon said a blue dagger appeared in his hand.


    After seeing the blue dagger, the girl in red asked curiously, "Top grade magic weapon?"


    "You stabbed me with this." The demon handed the blue dagger to the girl in red.


    The girl in red was startled.


    "you sure?"


    "I confirm."


    The girl in red pulled out her dagger and played with it, "I won''t keep my hand."


    "No need to keep your hand."


    The girl in red shouted and stabs toward the demon''s chest with a dagger.


    What shocked the girl in red was that she couldn''t pierce with her full blow.


    "Are you--you might be a powerful player in the fairyland?"


    "Did you see it?"


    "Since you are a strong player in Immortal Realm, would you be my escort?"


    "Guardian? Are you sure you can afford me?"


    "Isn''t it enough to guard the fairyland?"


    "It seems like how many of you are."


    "My ancestor is King Diheng."


    "Di Heng?" Hearing the name of the demon looking at the girl''s look slightly changed.


    The Di family is a famous fairy king family.


    "Yeah." Di Xinyue nodded and said.


    "So why are you here?"


    "I''m coming to Wanmo Cave to find my father."


    "What does your father do in Wanmo Cave?"


    "My dad came to Wanmo Cave for Jade Liquid."


    "Jade Liquid? But Jade Liquid is the supreme fairy medicine that can reshape the powerful blood veins of bones and bones?"


    "Yeah." Di Xinyue said leisurely. "The blood of my ancestors has been declining. If there is no jade liquid, I may not be able to support it for a hundred years."


    Frightened.


    He looked at Di Xinyue''s eyes as if looking at a dumbass.


    This is the core secret of a family.


    Di Xinyue told himself casually.


    Isn''t she worried about leaking?


    "Your father is missing?"


    "It has been missing for ten years."


    "You should know what it means to be missing for ten years in Wanmo Cave?"


    "My father''s natal soul lamp has not been turned off, which proves that my father has not fallen." Di Xinyue interrupted the heart demons.


    "Your father is likely to be enchanted."


    "Enchanting is better than falling."


    "The six relatives didn''t recognize it."


    "My dad won''t hurt me." Di Xinyue said decisively.


    The devil looked at Di Xinyue and somehow moved her heart, "Follow me."


    "Where?"


    "Naturally is the Devil''s Cave."


    "We can only move on the edge of Wanmo Cave."


    "Do you think the supreme fairy medicine of Jade Liquid may be on the edge?"


    "I''m going with you." Di Xinyue said after thinking for a while.


    This is a blind trust.


    Di Xinyue still has a brain.


    She ran out sneakily.


    But before she was so stupid she ran to the depths of Wanmo Cave.


    But now Di Xinyue, who is accompanied by a demon, becomes fearless.


    Twitter, like a lark.


    The demon kept his face calm for a while. He suddenly regretted it. Why should he be so troubled to bring this oil bottle?


    But Di Xinyue didn''t have this consciousness yet, and she seemed to be convinced that the devil would not shoot.


    In this way, he continued to go deep into the Wanmo Cave.


    After about half an hour Di Xinyue they met several demons wearing black robes.


    When these demon clan saw Di Xinyue, they couldn''t help but reveal a greedy look.


    "Good girl."


    "I didn''t expect to meet the human girl here."


    "Who comes first?"


    "Old rules."


    "This time I can''t follow the old rules."


    "Not bad."


    Just when these demons discussed who came first, Di Xinyue''s face turned pale.


    Her hand grabbed Ye Hao''s shoulder violently, "Devil-Demon Race."


    "are you afraid?"


    "Ok."


    "Since you are afraid, don''t leave the house alone." The devil said that he shot in the direction of those devils, and the big hands of Fa Fa grew larger and larger in the air, and when they fell, they included those demon youths. Inside, all turned into ashes.

 1112 Chapter 111th Ancestor of the Human Race

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 111th Ancestor of the Human Race


    Seeing this scene Di Xinyue''s pretty face was full of shock!


    "How did you do it?" Di Xinyue was shocked because she felt an invincible wave in these demons.


    Di Xinyue can be sure that these young men and women of the Mozu are powerful in the fairyland.


    "If you want to do it, you can do it." The demon detained the Qiankun bags of the demon youths with a wave of his hand, and then handed them to Di Xinyue without looking at them.


    "Send you."


    Di Xinyue said in amazement, "Give it to me?"


    "Um." The devil said as he lifted his feet and walked away.


    In recent years, the Devil has robbed the Unknown how many resources before and after the Demon Realm. In the past, the Devil gave most of the low-level and middle-level resources to the deity, but he still has many high-level resources.


    Therefore, the collection of these three immortal master realm youths is not in his eyes at all.


    Di Xinyue was checking the Qiankun bags of these three demons youth with interest.


    This is like a treasure hunt for Di Xinyue.


    Looking at Di Xinyue from time to time, she took out a baby yelling, and the demon suddenly regretted giving her these three Qiankun bags.


    As they gradually deepened into the Demon, they met more and more Demon monks, and as long as the guys who shot to the Demon were all killed by him, but most of the Devil did not.


    How many tribes are there to go here alone?


    There is no doubt that the cultivation of the demon is definitely unfathomable.


    Only the reckless guy will shoot indiscriminately!


    "The real Ten Thousand Devils Cave is in front, and the former is just the edge." A middle-aged man wearing a black armor at a rugged road junction looked solemnly at a dozen young men and women not far away.


    "Is Ten Thousand Devils Cave so scary?" a girl asked curiously.


    "The Wanmo Cave is called the Demon''s Paradise, and it is also called the Demon''s Tomb." The middle-aged man pointed to the small road, "Do you know how many Mozu buried in Wanmo Cave?"


    "It''s difficult to estimate."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man paused and said, "In the past, we only needed to keep our minds free from being invaded by demons, but now we still have to guard against the clans who are caught in the fire, and the monsters and warcraft hiding in the dark waiting for opportunities. ."


    "If it weren''t for the decline of our family, I wouldn''t be able to bring you here." The middle-aged man smiled bitterly. "I don''t know how many people can go back alive in the end."


    Listening to this middle-aged words, the entire monk''s face was full of dignity.


    And as soon as this pedestrian was preparing to go to Wanmo Cave, a footstep sounded in the distance, and it didn''t take long for a pair of young men and women to appear in front of them.


    "Human race."


    "What are the Terrans coming to Wanmo Cave?"


    "Don''t they know that Wanmo Cave is a forbidden place for human races?"


    Di Xinyue''s face changed wildly when these demons were discussing, because she felt the crisis of death in that middle-aged person.


    Di Xinyue couldn''t help but grabbed the arm of the demon.


    The look of the demon has not changed at all.


    "What are you doing here?" the middle-aged Duanmu Chang asked solemnly.


    "Turn around," the demon said lightly.


    The demon is not about killing innocent people. Why don¡¯t you kill them if you don¡¯t take the initiative?


    "This is not the place where your human race should come." Duanmu thought for a moment and said.


    "You don''t have to worry about this," the demon said lightly.


    "Uncle, why should we be so polite with them?" said a young man in black armor, wondering.


    "Yeah, uncle, aren''t our demons and humans rivals?"


    "Yes, uncle, do you want to kill them both?"


    Looking at the tribes one by one and saying that they are going to kill the two demons, Duan Muchang said coldly, "Humans and Demons are indeed old enemies, but that is because of the great environment. This does not mean that we met the humans. You have to shoot, you know the unknown ancestor of our Duanmu family."


    "Nameless ancestor?"


    "An unknown ancestor who died in battle thirty years ago?"


    "Anonymous ancestor sheltered our Duanmu family for thousands of years."


    "If there was no unknown ancestor, our Duanmu family said that we should not be removed from this world long ago." How could these young men and women not know the most legendary unknown ancestor of the Duanmu family?


    Duanmu Chang sighed lightly, "The reason why the nameless ancestor is called nameless is because the name of the nameless ancestor is inconvenient to leak." Speaking here for a while, "The name of the nameless ancestor is Ye Fang."


    "Human race." The young men and women in the field who heard the name seemed to realize something.


    "Yeah, the human race." Duanmu Chang nodded, "You certainly don''t know that the Duanmu family who has guarded us for thousands of years is a human race? I heard that a woman in our Duanmu family laid down his life to save Ye Fang, and that woman The wish before death was to hope that Ye Fang''s ancestor could care for Duanmu''s family. But Duanmu''s ancestor gave up the identity of the human race to protect our Duanmu family for thousands of years. ."


    "The unknown ancestor did not fall?" A beautiful girl said softly.


    "No, this time I will take you to the Ten Thousand Devil''s Cave. One will allow you to experience one or two ascension and cultivation, and the other is to hope to find the legendary jade liquid." Duan Mu said calmly.


    "We will find Jade Liquid."


    "Ok."


    "Anonymous old Zuji people have their own faces."


    Di Xinyue couldn''t help but say, "Just right, we came here to find Jade Liquid. If we don''t dislike it, we can go together."


    "Just you? Cultivation of Golden Fairyland?" The beautiful girl looked at Di Xinyue with contempt.


    "Qi Feng, if you were at her age, you wouldn''t be able to do this." Duanmu Changhuo''s eyes looked through Di Xinyue''s bone age, and when he talked about Duanmuchang''s bones, he said, "Let''s go, it''s better to take care of the road ."


    "Tug the oil bottle."


    "Can''t understand why Uncle took them?"


    "Not everyone has a nameless ancestor."


    "I''m afraid that these two people are in disguise." Duanmu listened to some arrogant discussions of the Duanmu family''s juniors, and could not help but yell, "If anyone gives me more noise, get out."


    "And now it is already the boundary of Wanmo Cave, you all give me good spirits one by one." Duanmu glanced at the audience.


    Hearing that no one here regards it as a play anymore.


    The monks in the field, including Duan Muchang, were all alert, and only the demon hanging child Lang did not seem to realize the danger.Duan Muchang reminded him after seeing the demon''s behavior, but he didn''t care anymore after seeing that he was doing his own thing.

 1113 Chapter 112

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 112th Devil Tree


    Due to Ye Fang''s ancestors, Duan Muchang chose to bring the demons and Di Xinyue.


    But now that the devil is dying by himself, it has nothing to do with himself.


    The look of the demon just walking and walking changed slightly.


    "Go this way." The devil said.


    "This road is obviously the main road, and that road doesn''t know where it leads?" Duanmu Qifeng looked at Ye Haodao contemptuously.


    "Even if this road leads to the Wanmo Caves, I still don''t know how many unjust roads to go around?" Duanmu Lixiao, a young man standing in Duanmu Qifeng, grumbled coldly.


    The devil said nothing more.


    Duanmu Chang looked at the Demon Road with surprise, "What''s on this road?"


    "I vaguely felt the threat." The demon said lightly.


    "The threat you feel, for us, will it be a threat?" Duanmu Lixiao laughed.


    "It''s ridiculous."


    "who do you think You Are?"


    "Smiling generously."


    "Shut up." Duan Muchang saw the clan continually mocking the devil and couldn''t help but scold, and waited until the monks of Duanmu''s family all shut up. "All of them cheer me up one by one. Now there is no danger. No."


    As soon as the words fell, Duanmu Chang took the Duanmu family and his party towards the path he identified.


    "What should we do?" Compared to this group of demons, Di Xinyue still believes in the devil more.


    "Come with them." The demon said casually.


    "Don''t you say you feel threatened?"


    "It''s just a threat." The demon smiled lightly.


    A group of eighteen people walked for thousands of kilometers, and Duanmu Lixiao touched the young people around him. "Third brother, where do you say the danger is?"


    "It must have scared us away," the young man said narrowly.


    "Some people? No strength, no strength? But do you have to be aware of strength?" Duanmu Lixiao said while looking at the demon, but the next moment he saw the demon grabbing Lived Di Xinyue, and then throw Di Xinyue high into the air.


    "Pay attention to your feet." At the same time the voice of the demon rang throughout the audience.


    All of them including Duanmu Chang looked at his feet.


    Duan Muchang''s thoughts turned into a sword of slashing down, and at this moment Duan Muchang saw the original still roots, and renewed his vitality.


    At the next moment, the roots of the tree broke through the ground and wrapped around the ankle of Duanmu family soldiers.


    "what?"


    "It''s the root of the tree."


    "Help."


    Even if there is a demon warning of the Duanmu family, most of the soldiers are still a trick.


    Duan Muchang''s divine thoughts turned into a terrible killing force and cut towards the roots of the tribe''s ankles.


    What shocked Duanmu Chang was that his mind did not break these roots at all.


    "How is it possible?" Duanmu Chang exclaimed.


    In fact, the reason why Duanmu Chang showed a shocked expression on his face was mainly because Duanmu Chang used the mind to shake the roots of the tree that wanted to wrap itself into fragments. Duanmu Chang subconsciously thought that his mind could put the roots on the feet of the clan. All shattered.


    "Help."


    "Help."


    "Help."


    The tentacles of these tree roots are all poisoned.


    When they were wrapped around the Duanmu clan, their tentacles penetrated their flesh and blood, and these toxins eroded their bodies at a terrifying rate. At the next moment, these roots turned the Duanmu clan down. Pulled the past.


    At this very moment, the demon kicked gently towards the ground, and a force of terror poured down towards the ground, and the roots of the soldiers who entangled the Duanmu family soldiers withered instantly.


    The demon kicked again gently.


    All the soldiers of the Duanmu family were shocked.


    At this time, Duanmu''s expression of looking at the demon became shocked.


    With Duan Muchang''s current strength, it is impossible to shatter these roots at the same time, but the demon easily shattered these roots.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that the strength of the demon is still above himself.


    When Duan Muchang didn''t have time to thank him, a soft radiance appeared on the demon''s body. These radiances quickly shrouded all the soldiers of the Duanmu family. After a few breaths, the demon removed the soft radiance. .


    "Light of Dandao."


    "This is the secret technique of Dan Dao that the rank-level Dan Master is qualified to practice?"


    "Is this one in front of a master-level Dan Master not successful?"


    "Do you think there is anything other than the light of the pill of the Daoist Master Dan that can remove the toxins from our body within a few breaths?"


    The soldiers of the Duanmu family watched the look of the demon suddenly change.


    "Thank you." Duanmu Qifeng came to the demon and said softly.


    The demons didn''t reply.


    "I''m sorry about what happened just now."


    What Duanmu Qifeng didn''t think of was the demons or no words.


    "I have apologized to you, what do you want me to do?" Duanmu Qifeng stomped his feet in exasperation.


    In fact, at this moment, Duanmu Qifeng felt that the demon was too much, and the rest of the Duanmu family also felt that the demon was too much.


    "Qi Feng, shut up." Just then Duan Muchang seemed to see some clues, so he appeared beside Duanmu Qifeng with lightning.


    "Uncle." Duanmu Qifeng said with some grievances.


    "Shut up." Duanmu said sharply, "Did you hear me?"


    Duanmu Qifeng''s eyes burst into tears.


    Duanmu Lixiao couldn''t help but see this step forward, "Uncle, are you too partial to this?"


    "Ignorance." Duanmu said coldly.


    "Ignorance?" Duanmu Li Xiao stunned.


    But at this moment Duanmu Lixiao was horrified to see that all the surrounding space was withered.


    Not broken, but withered.


    Then two powerful spirits collided fiercely in the air.


    The instantaneous collision caused Duanmu Lixiao''s soul to shake.


    "Do you think you can protect these guys?" A hoarse voice sounded in the air.


    "It''s my business to keep it," the demon said lightly.


    "Isn''t it worth talking about this?"


    "You can understand that."


    "Then I will eat it with you."


    "You must have this skill."


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Two peerless minds continuously confront each other in the air.


    Even if the heart demons intentionally controlled the range of the fight, the soldiers of the Duanmu family all collapsed on the ground one by one, and even a painful expression appeared on the face.


    Duanmu Chang''s situation is slightly better.


    Because Duan Muchang can still stand at least now.


    However, in the face of such confrontation, he sadly found himself unable to join.


    If the only unaffected on the field is Di Xinyue.


    Di Xinyue was surrounded by a dim light, and even the strongest afterglow could hardly hurt her.

 1114 Chapter 113: Cleaning the Battlefield

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1113 Cleaning the Battlefield


    Di Xinyue has long known that Ye Hao is very strong.


    But in any case, she did not expect Ye Hao to be so strong?


    The eyes of the golden figure Di Xinyue transformed into spirituality in mid-air gradually showed a fascination.


    "Boy, it''s not good for you to continue fighting." The Devil Tree couldn''t get a cold voice for a long time. "If there is anything else in Wanmo Cave, there will be more monsters."


    "We haven''t had a monster coming for half a quarter of a fight. It seems that you are the overlord in this area nearby." Ye Hao said this to the Devil Tree but he didn''t expect it.


    "So what do I use for you?" As the sound fell, what scared the magic tree was that the spiritual power of the demon had doubled in an instant, and he blasted his spiritual power in an absolutely crushing gesture. Into his sea of ??knowledge.


    Destroy!


    After more than a dozen breaths, the spiritual power of the demon completely destroyed the knowledge of the magic tree.


    The figure of the demons at the moment of destruction flashed and appeared next to Di Xinyue at the next moment.


    "Give you."


    Di Xinyue looked at a green magic core exuding powerful fluctuations in his hand, stupefied, "Give me?"


    "Here you." The demon said lightly.


    "This is the magic core of the Immortal Venerable level."


    "I know."


    "Then give me back?"


    "what happened?"


    The demon''s answer made Di Xinyue not know how to answer it?


    At this time, Duanmu walked over and looked at the demon with dignity, "Thank you."


    What the Demon was about to say was the faint sound of the flapping wings, and the next moment a golden Demon Bee appeared within the envelope of the Demon''s consciousness of the sea.


    This is a scary monster.


    Its horror is not about its combat power, but its quantity.


    Overwhelming, endless.


    The demon felt that Duanmu Chang felt it before taking a breath.


    His face turned pale, "Golden Devil Bee."


    "what?"


    "Golden Devil Bee?"


    "How can we meet the Golden Demon Bee?"


    "It''s over."


    "It is rumored that even the existence of the Xianzun level may encounter the Golden Demon Peak."


    The demon glanced at Di Xinyue around him, "Are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid."


    "Why?"


    "Because of you." Di Xinyue said seriously.


    "Since you said that, I will protect your safety no matter what." There was a smile on the cold face of the demon.


    "You smile beautifully." Di Xinyue startled.


    The smile on the demon''s face suddenly calmed down.


    Di Xinyue glared at the demon, "Boring."


    "This son, can I ask you something?" Duan Muchang came to the demon bitterly at this moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you help shelter Qi Feng and Li Xiao?"


    "Then what about you?" the heart demon said lightly. "You can''t stop this group of golden devil bees with your practice, not to mention that you still have a lot of burden around you."


    "Me and my family will fight desperately for more time for you to escape." Duan Mu said in a deep voice.


    "You think too much."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Things haven''t reached a desperate situation yet," Xinmo said lightly. "With me, none of you can die." Just when Xinmo said this sentence, the group of golden demon bees seemed to smell the energy of Ye Hao and others. Fluctuated, they overwhelmed Ye Hao.


    Seeing that the group of golden demon bees rushed, an extremely overbearing spiritual force filled Duan Muchang and the others all around.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    The spiritual power of the demon is like a meat grinder.


    As long as the golden demon bee touches the barrier built by the spiritual power of the demon, it will fall.


    In a dozen breathing times, the ground was full of the bodies of golden monster bees, and the golden monster bees that had fallen by then had reached more than thousands.


    Watching the golden demon bees one by one fell Duanmu Qifeng''s eyes full of incredible looks.


    Most of this group of Golden Demon Bees are in Golden Fairyland, so when they come back, they all use Shennian.One or two golden demon bees may not be strong, but if thousands of minds are superimposed, then it will be a scary number.


    But no matter how the group of golden monster bees charge, it won''t help.


    The younger generation who looked at Duanmu''s family, who looked at them with ease, didn''t know what to say.


    "Uncle, how strong is this man?" Duanmu Qifeng asked.


    "I suspected that this person''s strength was in the middle level of Xianzun before, but now it seems that at least it must be in the high level of Xianzun." Duanmu Changsheng said.


    "But didn''t you say that he only had the cultivation of Immortal Lord Realm?" Duanmu Li Xiao asked softly.


    "Now I realize that his realm has never been seen through. The realm I see is just what he deliberately showed." Duan Mu said with a wry smile.


    Duanmu Lixiao and Duanmu Qifeng looked at each other.


    Didn¡¯t see anything in Duanmu Chang¡¯s relationship?


    "Uncle, do you say it is possible to recruit this to our Duanmu family?" Duanmu Lixiao said with a deep thought.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Duanmu glanced at Duanmu Lixiao. "Our Duanmu family has nothing to attract him now."


    "You can marry Qi Feng with him." Duanmu Lixiao pointed to his sister.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Duanmu Qifeng''s ears rubbed red.


    "Sister, let me tell you, there is no such shop after this village." Duanmu Lixiao said with a smile, "Don''t you mind if you are such an amazing person?"


    "This matter requires long-term consideration." Duanmu thought for a while and said, "Qi Feng, if you really have thoughts in this regard, you might as well try a little now. If the other party is impatient, give up decisively."


    And when the three people Duanmu Chang talked about that group of golden devil beasts had fallen mostly.


    I have to say that the group of Golden Devil Bees is a bit different.


    I have lost so much, what can I continue to attack?


    In this way, the mental demon did not remove the mental power barrier until all the hundreds of thousands of golden demon bees were lost.


    "You go to clean the battlefield." The demon said lightly.


    Duanmu Chang glanced at the tribe and said, "Everyone is more flexible, and help this young man clean the battlefield quickly."


    "I''m not interested in the golden devil''s magic core." The devil said lightly, "Whoever you take is who you are."


    "How can this be?" Duanmu said hurriedly.


    "The main thing is that these things have no value, otherwise I can''t let you." The devil said after thinking for a while.


    The face of the Duanmu family''s monks was full of frustration.


    They think this is a huge asset.


    But in the eyes of other people''s demons?


    When the monks of the Duanmu family cleaned the battlefield, Di Xinyue did not idle to clean the battlefield.


    No one of the Duanmu family''s monks went to grab Di Xinyue.


    After all, they all know that Di Xinyue is a demon.


    Moreover, with so many trophies here, how much can Di Xinyue take?

 1115 Chapter 114: Into the Devils Cave

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 114


    It was a few hours after these monks cleaned the battlefield.


    Every monk of the Duanmu family made a lot of money.


    But with Duanmu Chang let them hand over 80%, they became bitter gourd faces one by one.


    The more monsters you encounter when you go deeper into the Devil''s Cave, but these monsters eventually die in the hands of the demon.


    "The reason why Wanmo Cave is called Wanmo Cave is because there are tens of thousands of caves." After walking for three days and nights, Xinmo and his party finally came to the first huge hole.


    Looking at the deep cave entrance, the demon''s face became slightly dignified.


    "Shen Nian was blocked."


    "It is said that in every devil''s cave there is the power of demons, and in some devil''s caves there are demons."


    "Are we going to look for them one by one?" the devil frowned.


    "Every magic cave is an independent space." Duanmu smiled bitterly.


    "Let''s go." The devil said after thinking about it.


    The demon is very aware that the deity bears the seeds of fortune, so his luck should not be bad.


    A group of eighteen people just stepped into the devil''s cave and heard a burst of soul-stirring sounds.


    The juniors of the Duanmu family all showed painful expressions on their faces.


    Duan Muchang said at this time, "This is a good test for your will, so I won''t shoot until you reach the limit."


    The demon also looked at Di Xinyue, "This is also a test for you."


    "Can I withstand a golden fairyland?" Di Xinyue''s pretty face was white.


    "This is for you." The Devil said and handed Di Xinyue a jade bottle.


    After Di Xinyue took it, Shen Nian swept and saw that the jade bottle was full of blue, exuding a strong and volatile liquid.


    "what is this?"


    "Crystal stalactite."


    Di Xinyue''s face could not help but show shock.


    In fact, more than Di Xinyue was shocked, the same was true of the soldiers of the Duanmu family.


    "The stalactite Xuanye is known as a drop of gold."


    "The stalactite mysterious liquid can strengthen the soul, but it is the origin of the monk who promotes it."


    "Young Master Ye was willing to give Di Xinyue such a precious stalactite mysterious liquid."


    Duanmu Qifeng tried to approach the demon, but he didn''t want to touch the gray of his nose.


    In desperation, Duanmu Qifeng had to inquire about Ye Hao''s news through Di Xinyue. Unfortunately, even Di Xinyue only knows Ye Xinying''s surname Ye, otherwise Di Xinyue is not clear.


    The relationship between Di Xinyue and the heart demons Di Xinyue also said that this gave the Duanmu family soldiers a sense of ignorance.


    Di Xinyue is too lucky, right?


    "Have you given me this bottle?" Di Xinyue looked at the demon.


    "Ok."


    "This is too precious?" Di Xinyue said to return the Jade Bottle to Ye Hao.


    "Give it to you, just hold it. Why are there so many things?" The demon glanced at Di Xinyue. "These things are precious to you, but not to me."


    Seeing that the demon was a little angry Di Xinyue whispered after thinking for a while, "Can I still do it?"


    "Now drink three drops of stalactite mysterious liquid." The demon said lightly.


    Di Xinyue nodded and drank three drops of stalactite.


    The monks, including Duan Muchang, looked at Di Xinyue with envy.


    What is the source?


    The origin can also be understood as the potential of a monk.


    It is conceivable that Di Xinyue can reach a higher height in the future after taking these three drops of stalactite.


    This is also the reason why stalactite mystic fluid drops a million dollars.


    At this time, when Di Xinyue received the impact of this magic sound, there was no such pain as Duanmu Qifeng and others, because Di Xinyue would use the stalactite mysterious fluid as long as he felt that he could not bear it.


    In fact, Di Xinyue did not reach the limit at all.


    She just didn''t want to suffer this extreme pain.


    So it didn''t take long for Di Xinyue to consume three drops of stalactite mysterious fluid. Don''t mind that Di Xinyue had devoured three drops of stalactite mysterious fluid again.


    And just after the three drops of stalactite mysterious fluid were exhausted, one of the younger generation of Duanmu''s family couldn''t resist fainting with a sip of blood.Duanmu Changzheng wanted to rescue the young man, but the demon actually shot a red seal on his body.


    After three breaths, the young man woke up leisurely.


    "You haven''t thanked Master Ye yet." Duanmu said in a deep voice.


    The young man thanked quickly.


    The demon looked at the front calmly.


    The young man had obviously reached the limit, so Duan Muchang protected him with divine thoughts.


    After walking a distance like this, the young generation of Duanmu family reached the limit one after another. After reaching the limit, Duanmu Chang guarded them with Shen Nian, but then Di Xinyue was still moving forward like no one else.


    When Di Xinyue drank three drops of stalactite mysterious fluid again, the eyes of Duanmu Qifeng and others were full of envy.


    Can''t you envy?


    Di Xinyue drank about 30 drops of stalactite mysterious fluid before and after.


    Seeing her current appearance, she is still going to drink it.


    Doesn¡¯t she know how precious stalactite Xuanye is?


    In fact, they were wrong.


    Di Xinyue is not that stalactite mysterious liquid is not precious, but she is currently in a state of daze, she just instinctively drinks the stalactite mysterious liquid in the jade bottle.


    It was walking like this until Di Xinyue had drunk all the hundreds of drops of stalactite mysterious fluid in the jade bottle, and then the devil used her mind to cover her.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Di Xinyue looked at the Devil''s Path with some confusion.


    "It''s okay." The demon said lightly.


    "Are you going forward?" Duanmu Li Xiao said in a deep voice.


    "I have come here, can I still retreat?" Duanmu Qifeng shook his head gently.


    "Uncle, how long can you persist?" Duanmu Lixiao looked at Duanmu Chang.


    Duanmu Chang pondered for a while, "You can still travel some distance."


    "Don''t waste time." When the devil said that Shennian covered all the monks including Duan Muchang, the next moment the devil turned into an arrow of the string and rushed forward.


    The harsh sound of sonic boom shocked Duan Muchang and others.


    Only then did Duanmu Chang realize the gap between himself and the demons.


    It''s so far away!


    It didn''t take long for the demon to go to the deepest part of the cave under full charge.


    What greeted us was the bones.


    I don''t know much about it.


    In the distance, there was a scream of screams, and the mind of the demon could not help but swept his eyes.


    A white-haired old man was gnawing with a bloody heart in his hands.


    At the foot of the human race, the young girl lay weakly in the pool of blood, her eyes full of nostalgia for life.


    "Damn it." The mental power in the eyebrows of the demon broke out instantly, and turned into a shocking thunder towards the old man.


    The old man noticed it for the first time, and a spirit of energy also appeared in his eyebrows.


    When the two mental powers collided together, the old man took a few steps backwards. He looked at the demon path coming from a distance in wonder, "Who are you?"

 1116 Chapter 115: Can I escape?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 115


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." The demon looked at the old man indifferently. "The important thing is what did you do?" As soon as the words fell, the mental power of the demon bombarded the old man without reservation.


    The whole world was shattered with a bang, and the endless space was annihilated.


    The old man whipped out a sip of blood, and the whole person fell weakly towards the rear.


    As soon as the mind and body changed their palms into swords, the old man''s arm holding the heart was cut, and after grabbing the heart from the old man''s hand, he fell beside the humanoid woman.


    Stretching out a hand and hitting a woman from the Danyin clan gradually opened her eyes.


    "How are you?" the demon said softly.


    "I don''t want to die." the girl said pale and weak.


    The heart in the heart of the demon was turned into a stream of light into the girl''s body, and the big hand of the demon was placed on the girl''s wound with a soft blue light.


    The girl''s wound healed at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    At that moment, the old man who had been hit by the devil and spitting blood gleamed coldly in the eyes, and then he ruptured the space figure and appeared behind the demon, growling, "Dead."


    "Young Master Ye, be careful."


    "Young Master Ye, hurry away."


    The soldiers of the Duanmu family exclaimed one by one.


    When Di Xinyue was about to shout, he suddenly saw the old man appearing in another direction of the demon.


    It''s a slap!


    Di Xinyue suddenly realized.


    But this time Di Xinyue wanted to call the other party''s attack.


    A thunderous sound, a silent one.


    "Go away." There was a fierce murderous flash between the heart demons and eyebrows, and a mighty power filled the body. This power was even greater than the sea, wider than the land, and infinite than the sky.


    Both the deity of the old man and the figure lurking in secret were all ruthlessly bounced away.


    "How could you be so strong?" the old man knelt on the ground in amazement.


    But the devil didn''t return to the old man, he just treated the girl quietly.


    And Duan Muchang and others did not dare to make even a small voice. The momentary power of the demon just made them tremble, and even this legendary Ye Fang''s ancestor could not do it.


    Does this young man''s strength have reached the peak of Xianzun?


    Only this is possible.


    The demon and the deity communicate with each other, and they also master the art of princesses.


    But soon the face of the demon became gloomy.


    Instead of improving, the girl¡¯s condition worsened.


    "Haha, the girl''s heart was already covered with poisonous poison. Do you think that putting her heart back will save her?" The old man laughed at the dark face of the demon.


    "You damn you know?" the demon said coldly, staring at the old man.


    "Junior Lang, maybe I am not your opponent, but if I want to go, no one can stop me unless I am a strong king," said the old man, and a bead appeared in his hand.


    The moment the bead appeared, a door of space appeared in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, the mental demon slammed toward the door of space.


    What the mind demons didn''t expect was that their unfavorable spiritual power failed.


    "King-level teleportation array."


    "Haha, it''s still a little bit of eyesight." The old man said wildly. "Boy, even if you are amazing, don''t you just watch me leave?"


    Wen Yan''s demons fell silent.


    "I know you did your best." The eyes of the human girl looked at the demon, "Don''t blame yourself, I''m very happy, I didn''t expect to meet the same family at the last moment in life. Can I--I--know your name?"


    The demon looking at the girl''s expectation slowly spit out two words.


    Pass the voice into the secret.


    The girl widened her eyes involuntarily, "You are the one?"


    The demon nodded slightly.


    "Do you know that you have always been my admirer?" said the girl in surprise.


    The title of the human race giant made Ye Hao''s reputation spread all over the world. Later, as Ye Hao abolished the ancestors of the Confucian family, forcing the gentleman Lan to bow his head and slashing the arm of the blood son, Ye Hao''s name did not know Too.


    Strong!


    overbearing!


    But no one said Ye Hao was crazy.


    Because Ye Hao shot all three of them because they did something they shouldn''t do when they were competing.


    "Wait for a little while, will you?" the demon looked at the girl.


    "What do you want to do -" the girl said suspiciously.


    The devil didn''t say anything, but just stood up and looked at the old man with a terrifying gaze, "Do you have to tell me your name before leaving?"


    "Why do you want revenge?" The old man sneered with raised eyebrows.


    "Are you scared?" the demon said excitedly.


    "Afraid? The old man devoured the Demon King for three hundred years, who has never been afraid of?" The old man looked at the Demon coldly.


    "Heart Demon Venerable?" Duanmu Chang said in horror when he heard the name, "You---you did not say that you were besieged by the high-ranking powerful Xianzun three hundred years ago?"


    "Falling down? How could Laozi fall so easily?" The Demon Eater said with a fierce look in his eyes, "It was the eighth and nineth layers of the Immortal Lord that besieged me, but there are two more dead in this way. In my hands."


    "Lao Zi''s current cultivation position is a hundred feet, and he has already stepped on the peak of Immortal Venerable. When I go out, I will kill all the siege that year."


    Looking at the fierce look of the Demon Eater, the Demon sneered, "I''m afraid you don''t have this opportunity."


    "what?"


    As soon as the heart-biting demon lord said it, he noticed that a spirit of devastating spirit exploded out of the body of the heart demon.


    This spiritual power can reach ten directions to the sky, down to nine ghosts.


    Vastness.


    Terrible.


    Even if the Demon Eater has the guardianship of the king-level teleportation array, his spirit still shivered.


    This is the way for Devourer of the Heart.


    Not to mention the soldiers of the Duanmu family.


    All of them including Duan Muchang collapsed to the ground.


    "The power of the spirit." Demon Eater looked at Demon Road ugly.


    At the next moment, the Demon Eater demon was stupefied to find that a crack appeared in the king-level teleportation array, and after this crack appeared, the great spiritual power of the demon madly poured in, and the time of one thousandth did not arrive. Tear this royal teleportation array.


    brush!


    The figure of the heart demon appeared in front of the bite demon king in a flash, his big hand strangled the neck of the bite demon king and said coldly, "Run? Can you escape?"

 1117 Chapter 116

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 116


    King-level teleportation array!


    In the final analysis, it is still the formation.


    With the spiritual power of the heart demons also stepping into the ranks of the great spirit, the heart demons have the ability to crack the king-level teleportation array.


    But one mental demon''s spiritual power has just reached the ranks of the great spirit; second, the inner demon deity will not give the demon how much time to crack; three, the girl can''t hold on for too much time.


    In fact, the demon has been delaying time before, in order to find the weak point of the teleportation array.


    After finding it, the demon will no longer be hiding, tweaking through the formation in one fell swoop with the power of the great spirit.


    "Impossible." Heart Devourer said with a startled voice.


    "Nothing is impossible in this world." The demon stared at the bitter demon.


    Seeing the killing intention in the eyes of the heart demons devouring the heart demons, he said, "wait."


    "What last words do you have?"


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I can surrender to you." Heart Demon Venerable said with a deep thought.


    "As long as you can save her, I will let you go." The devil pointed at the weak girl.


    "This-the toxins in my body are too domineering, plus the forcible treatment before you, the toxins have invaded her viscera soul, even if the king of the king can''t save her." Demon Eater''s eyes flashed slightly. .


    Heart Devourer doesn''t want to save.


    It cannot be saved.


    "Then what do I use for you?" When the devil said here, the big hand violently exerted force, and the domineering energy poured into his body. The pupils of the invincible Demon Eater demolished fiercely. Turned into a cold body.


    The demon slowly walked to the girl lying in the pool of blood, "Sorry."


    "You don''t need to say an apology." The girl in white stretched out her hand to touch the demon''s face, because she saw self-blame on his face, but she was so weak that she couldn''t even do it.


    The flayer held the catkins of the white girl and put them on her face.


    The girl in white was rubbing gently, and her eyes were full of nostalgia, "I used to go to Yan Huangzong in the Eastern Territory to find you, but I heard Kong Yinger said you had left. Later I heard people say that you are in Wan The Devil''s Cave appeared, so I went to Wanmo Cave regardless of the obstacles of my family, but I didn''t want to meet this old demon just after I came here."


    "But I am dead now without regret, because I met you before I fell." The girl in white said carefully here, "Can you hug me?"


    The demon gently embraced the girl in white in her arms.


    "I¡ªvery¡ªopen¡ªheart.¡± The girl in white said intermittently. ¡°And my name is¡ª.¡± The girl in white said that she was covered in her mouth by the demon, and when she was full It was the center of the puzzled look that said softly, "Will you tell me your name after I save you, okay?"


    The girl in white doesn''t know why dare dare to say to save herself?


    But she nodded gently, "Okay."


    "Get a good night''s sleep." The demon said that a jade coffin appeared next to his hand, and then put the white girl in the jade coffin gently, "This jade coffin can fix your soul and body, Trust me, I won¡¯t be long before I will save you."


    The girl in white wanted to say something, but it was dark in front of her, and then the exhaustion rushed to her limbs, and soon the consciousness of the girl in white dissipated.


    The demon looked at the girl in white in the jade coffin quietly full of self-blame.


    His current cultivation practice has reached the limit of the eleventh floor of Immortal Realm, the physical body has reached the supreme golden body, and the spirit has reached the great spirit. It can be said that in addition to no rules of control, the demon has already existed with the early existence of the fairy king. It''s no different.


    But he could only watch this girl fall helplessly.


    Deep powerlessness.


    I don''t know how long Duanmu has woke up leisurely. After waking up, he looked around and looked wild.


    What did he see?


    He saw that the Demon Eater had fallen.


    The Demon Eater has just said that his cultivation base is a hundred feet further, that is to say, the cultivation practice of the Demon Eater has reached the tenth level of the Immortal Venerable. Teleportation.


    The king-level teleportation array can only be broken by the existence of the fairy king-level?


    Remember, it is possible.


    Because when you attacked the king-level teleportation array, the other party left through the teleportation array?


    How did the demon do it?


    Duanmu couldn''t help but think of the vast spiritual power before.


    The moment the mental power appeared, he was unable to bear the fainting.


    This-what level of mental power is that?


    Xianzun 11th floor or Xianzun 12th floor?


    Duanmu Chang didn''t know.


    Duan Muchang didn''t think that spiritual power was the power of great spirit.


    Never thought about it.


    Because the power of the great spirit is exclusive to the fairy king level.


    Even if the demons are amazing, they should not have great spiritual power.


    Duan Muchang didn''t think that his flashing guess was actually the real answer.


    He glanced at the white girl in the jade coffin again.


    The white girl''s fall fell in his anticipation.


    The toxin that devours the heart demon is too domineering, and the cultivation of the white-dressed girl is too weak. Even if the magic technique of the heart demon is high, it is impossible to save the white-dressed girl.


    Jade coffin?


    Duanmu Chang''s eyes quickly fell on the jade coffin.


    This measure does not matter.


    Duan Muchang was not scared to death.


    Soul Raising!


    This godfather turned out to be Soul Raising Jade?


    Soul-raising jade is generally used to warm up the souls of monks?


    Therefore, one square foot is extremely precious.


    But Ye Hao now made a jade coffin out of Soul Raising Jade.


    The value of this jade coffin is incalculable.


    It can only be said that luxury is at its extreme.


    After the emotion, Duanmu Chang rescued the Duanmu family''s monks and the fainting Di Xinyue.


    Di Xinyue was under a spiritual protection of the demon before, but after the demon used the power of the great spirit, how could that spiritual protection also protect Di Xinyue?


    When Di Xinyue woke up, he felt his head swell, and it took a while for this feeling of bloating to dissipate.


    She looked at the demons.


    Noticed that the face of the demon was full of self-blame and sorrow.


    "You have tried your best." Di Xinyue walked to the demons and said softly.


    "But I still couldn''t save her!" the demon sighed softly.


    "This is not your fault." Di Xinyue persuaded.


    "This is your fault." The demon shook his head. "If I am stronger, she won''t die."


    Di Xinyue still had to say what the demon was, but he stood up and waved his jade coffin into the Qiankun bag.


    "I now use the Soul Doppelganger to take you to the edge of the Wanmo Cave."


    "What are you going to do?" Di Xinyue was startled.


    "Wonder Cave one by one to find when to find out." Heart Demon said in a deep voice, "So I am prepared to use extraordinary means."

 1118 Chapter 1117 The Devil Comes

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1117: The Devil Comes


    "Wonder Cave one by one to find when to find out." Heart Demon said in a deep voice, "So I am prepared to use extraordinary means."


    "What a means."


    "This is inconvenient to tell you." The demon shook his head, "If I find the jade liquid, I will definitely give you a drop." As soon as the voice fell, the demon''s side appeared a figure like him. .


    "Yang Gongzi." Duan Muchang looked at the heart demon, "There are many demon kings practicing here in the Ten Thousand Devil Caves."


    "I know." The demon nodded. "I have the ability to protect myself." At this point, the demon waved his hand, "Go."


    Duan Muchang wanted to talk about what the demon was but the spiritual force took them away from here.


    The demon looked at the direction of their departure quietly, and for a long time turned into a streamer and left here.


    After standing at the door of the Devil''s Cave, the Eight Deities of Soul and Soul appeared on his side.


    "Go." The demon said lightly.


    The Eight Dao Soul Doppelgangers instantly turned into Eight Daoguang and moved in the direction of the Eight Devil''s Caves.


    In the past few minutes, the demon saw his eight avatars escape from the hole.


    The Eight Deities of Soul and Soul dissipated as soon as the Demon and Soul moved.


    At the next moment, a terrible breath appeared at the same time from the eight holes. After a few breaths, eight domineering figures appeared.


    "Boy, you are dead."


    "Boy, how dare you disturb your grandpa''s repairs, I think you are impatient."


    "Boy, I''m going to smash you to pieces."


    After the eight figures walked out of the hole, they noticed each other.


    "Scorching Demon, how did you come out?"


    "Ice Demon, haven''t you come out yet?"


    "Anger, didn''t you die a hundred years ago?"


    "Neither of you fucking fell, how could I fall?"


    "Fire Demon, don''t you practice in Red Devil''s Cave?"


    "It''s not that this kid just bothered me to clean up."


    "The kid just disturbed my cleanup just now."


    "When?"


    "Three minutes ago."


    "I was three minutes ago."


    "Me too." The eight demon heads realized something while talking.


    That''s when the demon used the avatar just now.


    In other words, this guy provoked them with eight avatars.


    Can''t find death?


    "It seems that your narrative is over." The demon said lightly. "Then I will send you a ride."


    As the voice of the devil fell, I didn''t know why these eight demon heads suddenly burst into a bad feeling.


    The next moment they felt in horror that a terrifying sky-like trend was imposed on them.


    This trend is like a prestige.


    Vast and endless.


    "Jun!"


    "Pro!"


    "three!"


    "thousand!"


    "The world."


    When the five words fell, the supreme power loomed over the whole Demon Cave with impunity.


    Even Duan Muchang and others who have come to the edge of Wanmo Cave feel the terrible power.


    "What happened?" Di Xinyue exclaimed.


    "Let me see." Duan Muchang said that his eyes forcibly shattered the space in front of him. Soon Duan Muchang saw a scene unimaginable in his life, and saw the devil looking at the imprisoned with a cold expression on his hands. The Eight Elder Devil.


    These eight old demons are like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "This-this is not Ice Demon, Fury Demon, Flame Demon, Burning Demon--?" Duanmu Qifeng spit out these names Duanmu Qifeng busy, "What happened?"


    Duanmu Changzheng was about to explain what he saw, and he heard the sound of the heart demons shouting, "Doesn''t Wanmo Cave have some decent opponents?"


    Duanmu Chang stumbled almost without falling.


    The demon is too crazy, right?


    This is where?


    This is the Devil''s Cave!


    The Wanmo Cave has existed since ancient times.


    The demon''s provocation in Wanmo Cave is to find death.


    "Zhang Mad."


    "Every junior, do you think you can be invincible if you master some chemistry?"


    "Won''t the Wanmen Cave reach your human race?"


    "Today I will tell you what someone is outside, there are days outside."


    As the sounds fell, the shadows tore up the space and appeared around the demon.


    These figures are more mad than one, one is more wanton, and one is stronger than one.


    The demon had no words but stood quietly.


    very quiet.


    The expression is that the eyes are the breath, the clothes are never fluttered, and the hair is never raised.


    These figures were immediately angry.


    The demon clearly does not put them in their eyes.


    "Boy, you are dead."


    "Boy, I''m going to put you down."


    "Laozi is about to light up your soul."


    The demon glanced at the angry old demons and waved their hands, and the next moment they came to the Three Thousand Realms and enveloped them.


    The look on the old demon''s face suddenly froze.


    One by one is like a duck pinching his throat.


    Can''t move!


    All imprisoned!


    This scene made the look of the demon coming from afar dignified.


    "Some weird."


    "It''s weird."


    "But I don''t believe so many of us can''t help him alone?"


    "I feel so too."


    "This is the territory of our demons, how can we make a human triumph?"


    Therefore, the demon master who rushed rushed towards the demon.


    The result is naturally imprisoned.


    After just a few minutes, the demon imprisoned hundreds of Demon masters.


    "Is the Demon Race these masters?" The Demon said that the demon heads that had been trapped by the Demon in the face waved into ashes one by one.


    And just as the sixth Demon Master was about to fall, an incomparably great spiritualization made a surging stream.


    At the same time a huge figure stood proudly above the sky.


    Just standing there silently has terrible power.


    The thought of Duanmu Chang peeping was shattered with a bang.


    There was an extremely horrified look on his face, "The devil shot."


    Yes!


    Devil!


    The moment that the demon raised his head, the great spiritual power in his eyebrows surged out.


    When the two great spirits slammed together, the imprisoned demon kings showed a terrified look on their faces.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "This kid has condensed great spiritual power in the fairy land."


    "This damn thing is evil."


    When the demon lords were talking, the demon king''s great spiritual power in mid-air suddenly skyrocketed several times. In the face of such situations, the demon used all the great spiritual power to shock without fear.


    Click!


    The universe is broken, the yin and yang are reversed, and the five elements are reversed.


    Those demons are even more faint after the earthquake.


    It is really unable to withstand the aftermath of the fighting between the two sides.


    "Boy, there are two brushes, but how much time can you block?" the devil in the air sneered.

 1119 Chapter 118

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 118


    The devil saw clearly.


    The great spiritual power of the demon is not as long as its own tempering.


    Therefore, it is not his opponent to continue to fight.


    Out of the devil''s expectation, the demon looked at the distance and said, "Senior Demon, do you want to continue watching?"


    Green Devil?


    The devil''s face changed wildly.


    Who is the Green Devil?


    Demon in the devil!


    He knew very well that even if he set foot in the realm of the fairy king, there was a scum in front of this demon.


    "I didn''t expect you to grow up to this point." Middle-aged, wearing a gray robe, appeared in mid-air as soon as the voice fell.


    When this figure appeared, all the chaos between the world and the world returned to normal.


    Both the tangible and the intangible are restored as before.


    "Blue Demon." The Demon King''s pupils shrank after seeing the figure.


    "Should you say these two words about the green demon?" The green demon gave the demon king a light look.


    The devil uttered a screaming scream, half of his body instantly turned into nothingness, and blood flowed down like a vast river.


    "This time is just a small warning. If there is another time, your life will be taken away." Qing Mo said indifferently, "Go away."


    The demon king looked at the green demon fearfully and turned away.


    He didn''t even dare to look resentful in his eyes.


    He knew that if he had such a look, he would have to stay here.


    This demon king has only heard of the legend of the green demon, so he subconsciously shouted the word green demon.


    And now he finally understands why the Green Devil is called the Devil in the Devil.


    Suddenly in the heart of the demon.


    Green Devil is too cruel, right?


    But the thought of Qingmo''s name Demon was relieved.


    "Little fellow, follow me." The green demon beckoned towards the demon.


    The heart demon followed the green demon respectfully.


    After walking for a few minutes like this, the demon came to a paradise with the green demon.


    The demon said with some consternation, "There are also such beautiful places in Wanmo Cave."


    The demon glanced around. It was clearly the heavenly blessing of Xianjiadong!


    "This is what I created." Qing Mo said lightly.


    "Created?" The demon horrified, "Is the power of creation not the realm of God?"


    "Yeah, but the demigods also have part of the power of the gods." The green demon pointed around, "I have created such a large space after exhausting thousands of years."


    "It seems that the predecessor''s cultivation practice has improved further." The devil said with a smile.


    "Thanks to your guidance at that time." Qing Mo said softly, "This makes me firmly believe that the way ahead, otherwise you may lose yourself."


    The demons were about to say what I heard the sound of the gurgling river.


    But this flowing sound is not a stream of water.


    When the devil looked at him, it was a thick liquid like jade.


    "Is this Jade Liquid?" the demon was startled.


    "Uh." The Green Demon nodded.


    "Can I get some?" the demon said busy.


    "Randomly." With Qing Mo''s current state of mind, there are very few things in this world that can attract his attention.


    The demon''s face ran to the side of the river and picked up an empty bottle and puffed it up.


    This is not an ordinary empty bottle, there is space in the empty bottle.


    But the devil didn''t go too far after all.


    He took only one tenth of the river and stopped.


    Don''t underestimate one-tenth.


    It should be known that a drop of water is only 0.05 grams, and a hundred drops of water is only 5 grams.


    In other words, 10,000 drops of water is only a catty.


    Of course, the density of this jade liquor is greater than that of water.


    The jade liquid taken by the demon is up to 100 tons.


    After the Demon returned, the Green Demon said lightly, "I don''t think you came to Wanmo Cave for this Jade Liquid."


    "The deity told me that in another six years, the ninth chongtian spiritual civilization will reach its peak, and by then the entire ninth chongtian will be down to the sky."


    "Do you think these things are useful for me like this?"


    "What if there is a defying nature?"


    "Perhaps there will be a retrograde creation, but not at this time."


    "When?"


    "When the ninth heaven is destroyed."


    "Will the senior go by then?"


    "Yes. It will be a gluttonous feast at that time, and the demigods of the nineth heaven will go."


    "So why can''t Nine Chongtian''s demigods go to Nine Chongtian to defend against the catastrophe?"


    "Unstoppable."


    "Why?"


    "Only the powerful gods can resist it!"


    "Then why the strongest in the ninth heaven must stop?"


    "Get time for the remaining eight monks."


    Hearing this, the heart demons could not help being silent.


    The strong man who dares to love the ninth heaven is not unaware of this result.


    But they resolutely resisted the world disaster?


    What kind of mind is this?


    Of course, the demon also knew that the ninth heavyweight still held a glimmer of hope.


    "And when the ninth heavy sky collapses, the fortunes of the ninth heavy sky will flock to the eighth heavy sky, and when the eighth heavy sky collapses, its fortune will flock to the seventh heavy sky." Qing Mo said lightly. "Therefore, the more the following heaven and earth will be, the stronger the creation will be, and the greater the chance of appearing a god master."


    "What if Yitian hasn''t been born a god realm yet?"


    "It will definitely be born."


    "Are you so sure?"


    "Wujiang and I have taken a crucial step forward in recent years. If we can take another step, we will be able to impact the god realm." Qing Mo looked at the heart demons.


    "Can the senior help the junior?" The demon said after a deep thought.


    "Go to the ninth heaven to snatch the creation?" Qing Mo said with a grin.


    "Uh." The demon nodded.


    "I told you about the situation just now, are you sure you want to take advantage of the fire?"


    "I always believe that I am more likely to become a god than they are." The devil said what was in his heart.


    "Are you so sure?"


    "sure."


    "Since this is six years later, I will take you to the ninth heaven." Qing Mo smiled, "I can help you seize the creation of a large domain, as many as I can help you snatch, but because of the identity is It''s not good to grab again."


    "There is one more thing for juniors."


    "Say."


    "The deity offended the immortal in the ninth heaven." The demon hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Cut the Immortal?" said the Green Devil, "Isn''t it the easy generation to sect the Immortal? If it weren''t for me, I wouldn''t be his opponent. But now I''m fearless. I will always Staring at the Sword Immortal, if he shot your deity, I will try to block it as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, Senior." The Demon said quickly.


    "Do you have any plans next?" the Green Devil asked.


    "I want to go out and get things done and come here to ask my predecessors about normalization." The devil said after thinking about it.


    A flash of green light appeared in the hands of the green demon.


    "Crush this jade charm after you have done things and you will be sent here." Qing Mo said lightly.


    After the demon left, a gentle voice rang in the air.


    "Immortal Realm can have great spiritual power. I am afraid that only he can do it from time to time."


    "Yeah, even if I pretend to be able to set foot in the future, it is not as good as this one."


    "Why did you search his soul?"


    "What''s the hurry?" The green demon stared at the distant road with deep eyes, "Slowly."

 1120 Chapter 1119 Yuanshen

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1119 Yuan Yuanshen


    "Why don''t you search his soul?"


    "What''s the hurry?" The green demon stared at the distant road with deep eyes, "Slowly."


    "Don''t you worry that Wujiang stops you?"


    "If you have mental calculations and no intentions, what about Wujiang?"


    ...


    When the demon appeared at the edge of the Wanmo Caves, noticed that the soldiers of the Duanmu family were helping Duanmu to be alert?


    "What happened?" the demon asked.


    "Uncle just spied on your fighting scene just now." Duanmu Qifeng smiled bitterly.


    The demon was startled.


    "Your uncle''s life is terrible." When the devil said here, he passed a medicine pill, "Give it to your uncle."


    Duanmu opened his eyes after a short period of time.


    But his face was still pale.


    Wherever the consciousness hurts is good.


    "Young Master Ye, are you okay?" Duanmu Chang shouted after seeing the demon around him.


    "You so wish me something?" The demon said lightly.


    "No, no, I just--" Duanmu Changgang said that a jade bottle appeared in the hands of the demon, "I don''t know how much Ye Fang''s injury is, but I think these three drops of jade liquid should be enough Now."


    "Jade Liquid?" Duanmu Chang said with joy.


    "Good." The demon handed the jade bottle to Duanmu Changdao, "Jade Liquid."


    Duanmu Chang took the whole body tremblingly, and after a moment he looked at the demons and said, "Mr. Ye, do I still have a heartless request?"


    "Say."


    "My Duanmu family has had a lot of offense in recent years. Ye Fang''s ancestors are difficult to recover even if they get the jade liquid for a short time." Duanmu Chang hesitated for a while and said, "I don''t know if you can temporarily sit in our Duanmu family. "


    "I am very busy."


    "Ye Fang''s ancestors certainly won''t take long to recover."


    Looking at Duanmu Chang''s earnest expectations, the devil thought for a moment and then nodded, "Well, I will sit in your Duanmu''s house for a month."


    In a month, Ye Fang might not be able to recover.


    But is there any other means for the demon?


    "Di Xinyue, there are three drops of jade liquid. Take it back to Di''s house." The demon handed a jade bottle to Di Xinyue while looking at Di Xinyue.


    Di Xinyue bit her lip and looked at the demon, "Are you driving me away?"


    "Aren''t you coming to Wanmo Caves for Jade Liquid?" The Heart Demon said lightly.


    "But I don''t want to leave you." Di Xinyue said courageously.


    "I just made a lifetime on one side. Are you too irresponsible for feelings?" The demon glanced at Di Xinyue, "Go back."


    "I do not."


    "We are people from two worlds, do you think you deserve it?" The demon struck mercilessly.


    "you you--."


    "Even a giant in this world is not eligible to be my mate." The devil said indifferently.


    "I---you--" Di Xinyue''s eyes burst into tears.


    "Let''s go." A deity-level battleship appeared in the air of the demon''s mind.


    The soldiers of the Duanmu family looked at Di Xinyue with a complicated look, and they boarded the Zun class warship.


    The only monk in the field was Duan Muchang who knew that what the demon had just said was not unreasonable.


    Because even the legendary giants can reach the peak of Xianzun, it is not bad. He has never heard of any giant who can be compared with the devil.


    But the demon did it.


    The fairy land has the power of fairy land.


    Never before.


    Perhaps this level can only be achieved if there is a level of evildoers.


    How can a demon like this choose a woman who is hopeless in the future?


    Realizing this, Duanmu Chang extinguished his intention to let Duanmu Qifeng lure the demon.


    Such an arrogant existence can only impress him with a woman who is also a demon!


    However, Duan Muchang still walked to the demon and said softly, "Mr. Ye, Miss Di only had the cultivation ground for the Golden Fairyland. There are hundreds of thousands of miles from the Di family--" Duanmu Changgang said to the demon here. "My Divine Soul is secretly supporting him."


    Duanmu Chang was busy when he heard this, "It''s my mouth."


    Duanmu Chang was still very happy.


    Because it proves that the demons are not cold and ruthless.


    "Your cultivation base is two layers of Immortal Venerable." The demon''s eyes fell on Duan Muchang''s body.


    "Huh." Duanmu nodded.


    "Who is the strongest in your family?"


    "In addition to Ye Fang, the ancestor who has reached the eighth floor of the Xianzun, it is the owner of the fourth floor of the Xianzun.


    "Your Duanmujia fault is very powerful?"


    "Our Duanmu family borders the Jade Lions. The Yushi Lions have developed rapidly in recent years. Even if our Duanmu family has Ye Fang ancestors sitting in town, it still can''t resist the attack of the Yushi Lions." Wen Yan Duanmu Changqing Sighed.


    "Come on, this is for you." After thinking for a while, the demon handed Duanmu Chang a scroll.


    "Seal Scroll." Duanmu Chang took it in shock after receiving it. "I don''t know who is the seal in this scroll?"


    "A primitive spirit who wants to seize my old demon." The heart demon said lightly, "I want to wait for you to set foot on the eighth floor of Immortal Vendor.


    "Is the old demon''s cultivation practice being the nineth floor of Immortal Venerable?" Duan Mu asked excitedly.


    It is impossible for Duanmu to devour the opponent''s primordial spirit to get all the opponent''s cultivation actions.


    "Uh." The demon nodded.


    Duanmu Chang trembles all over his body, half kneeling in front of the demon with a deep thought, "Duanmu Chang thanked Ye Gongzi."


    The demon frankly accepted Duan Muchang''s kneel.


    "I help you look at your attitude towards the human race." The demon said lightly. "And I think you are a good person."


    Duan Muchang wanted to say something more about the demons but said, "And the primordial spirit who will devour this old demon now."


    "Don''t prepare?"


    "I will seal it for you."


    "Okay." Since the heart demons have said so, Duan Muchang did not hesitate to unzip the seal. After unsealing the seal, he swallowed the old demon spirit who was in a state of embarrassment.


    After a few breaths, the old demon realized what was going on.


    But only when he wanted to struggle did he find a seal on his body.


    "Break me." The old demon used the power of Yuanshen to break free.


    Just where is it so easy to break through?


    No matter how hard he struggles, it won''t help.


    At this moment, the old demon suddenly found that his power of primal spirit was forcibly drawn away by a force.


    "I want to get rid of my Yuanshen and make a dream." The old demon really can''t break the seal, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t control his Yuanshen. As he clings to the Yuanshen, Duan Muchang can hardly absorb any trace of it. The power of Yuanshen.


    "Who made you stick to it?" As a sound of thunder thundered among the old demon''s primordial spirits, the old demon''s primordial spirit shivered fiercely. A huge mouth gurgled from this mouth a power of Dao Yuanshen.

 1121 Chapter 120 The Crisis of the Duanmu Family

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 112¡ªThe Crisis of the Duanmu Family


    Duan Muchang noticed that the powers of the primordial spirits who had scattered the old demon in the sea hurriedly incorporated them into his body.


    With time, Duan Muchang''s cultivation base gradually approached the limit of the second floor of Immortal Venerable.


    This made Duanmu ecstatic.


    Because under normal circumstances, I don''t know how long it will take to reach this level.


    In this way, after more than a dozen breaths, Duanmu Chang¡¯s cultivation stepped on the third floor of the Immortal Venerable under the impact of the old magical horror of the primal god. After reaching this level, Duanmu Chang did not even need to stabilize his realm. Continue to impact towards a higher level.


    I have to say that this is a waste of resources.


    However, only through such repairs can Duanmu Chang improve faster?


    And as Duanmu Chang''s cultivation stepped to the fourth floor of Immortal Venerable, the demon sealed the old demon in a corner of Duanmu Changshi''s sea.


    At this time, you can see that the old demon''s Yuanshen has been a little smaller.


    "I will help you improve after half a month."


    "Can it be done in half a month?" Duanmu said in surprise.


    "You can serve this." The demon said to Thuan Muchang an elixir.


    "what is this?"


    "Gu Xin Dan."


    "Nine Pinzun Class Guxin Pill?" Duanmu Chang said in shock.


    The demon nodded gently.


    Duanmu Chang set off a turbulent wave in his heart, but at the same time noticed that there were some patterns on this Guxin Dan.


    Need for solid heart!


    What is the role of Guxin Dan?


    A firm mind.


    It is to prevent the unstable state of mind caused by too much cultivation and improvement.


    Now with Gu Xin Dan, there is no need to worry about unstable mood.


    Duan Muchang''s eyes changed as he watched the demon.


    He really wants to know who is the devil?


    Why is it so stunning?


    At least there is no such thing as a demon in the human race Tianjiao he knows!


    "By the way, after arriving at the Demon Race, is the breath of Master Ye----?"


    "This, it''s simple." The heart demon said that his breath changed.


    Duan Muchang looked at the changes in the demons and was speechless.


    Because the breath of the heart demons is more demons than his demons.


    At this time, the demons waved their hands and shrouded the space around them, and no one in the Duanmu family''s soldiers knew that in this short quarter of an hour, Duanmu Chang''s cultivation practice had changed dramatically.


    Because the second master of the Duanmu family, Duanmu Yun, has only four levels of immortality.


    Guangyuan Demon Realm!


    Duanmu family!


    The former Duanmu family was the overlord of Guangyuan Demon Realm.


    However, the Duanmu family is now under siege by the Ram family, the second force of the Guangyuan Demon Realm.


    Looking at this scene made the monks of Guangyuan Demon Realm feel very sad.


    Duan Muyun was covered with black armor, and a black war sword hung from his waist. He stared at the black army in front.


    "Ram Ram Jianbao, are you going to die with our Duanmu family?" Duan Muyun looked at a middle-aged man standing directly in front of this army.


    The middle-aged man with a beard and a pair of triangular eyes full of bloodthirsty, when he heard Duanmuyun''s warning, he could not help sneering out, "Duanmuyun, after you fell from the invincible warlord of your Duanmu family, you Duanmu The family should be removed from Guangyuan Demon Realm."


    "Duan Muyun, the Guangyuan Demon Realm should also be controlled by my ram family." A middle-aged hand standing next to the ram Jianbao carried a spear, and a drop of blood was dripping slowly on the spear.


    "Naive, do you think you can control the Guangyuan Demon by destroying my Duanmu family?" Duanmuyun said coldly. "Don''t forget that the Jade Lion clan never misses the Guangyuan Demon."


    "As for whether my ram family can control the Guangyuan magic domain, let''s just say that your Duanmu family has been pressed against our ram family for too long." Gongyang Jianbao said lightly, "Today my ram family will take you from the Duanmu family Erase from this continent."


    Speaking of this, Ram Yangbao pulled out the war sword in his arms and pointed in the direction of Duan Muyun, "Kill me."


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The ram of the Ram family shouted into a steel stream and rushed forward.


    Duan Muyun watched the rushed black soldiers slowly pull out the war sword in his hand and said, "The Ram family is now going to destroy my home and kill my people. What do you say?"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The generals of the Duanmu family raised their spears high and threw them as the voice fell.


    Each spear has a spell flashing on it.


    This is a strategic resource.


    Not easy to use.


    But now it involves the life and death of the family.


    How could the Duanmu family still hide?


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    This is the sound of a spear.


    Thousands of soldiers fell to the monks of the Ram family at the first time, but the soldiers of the Ram family did not have the slightest fear. Instead, they took out the crossbows hanging from the waist one by one. The direction of the Duanmu family dumped.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    The screams kept coming.


    After several rounds of hedging, the two steel crosses slammed together.


    Suddenly, the broken limbs broke their feet and spread all over the sky.


    "Duan Muyun." Duan Muyun, who was in charge of the battle, suddenly felt a violent mental force rushing towards himself, and Duan Muyun instinctively mobilized the spiritual force to collide with this spiritual force.


    "Gongyang Jianbao." Duan Muyun tore the space in front of him with a sword, and appeared next to Gongyang Jianbao next moment.


    After Duanmuyun left, the command operation fell into Duanmuyi''s hands.


    When Duanmu Yizheng was commanding, he suddenly felt the feeling of death. The perennial fighting instinct made Duanmuyi take a step back. At the next moment, a spear torn the sky and pierced his chest.


    And if Duan Muyi does not take this step, then it is his heart that pierced him at this moment.


    what!


    The ram Jianming, holding the spear, spun the spear in his hand, and immediately tore Duanmuyi¡¯s wound again, tearing a lot of mouths. Then, while Duanmuyi made a scream, he held the spear and picked Duanmuyi. In the air.


    "Duan Muyun, haven''t you surrendered?" Ram Yangming looked at Duanmu Yundao fighting with Ram Yangbao with a terrifying gaze.


    Duan Muyun exclaimed when he saw this scene, "Duan Muyi."


    "Elder Duanmu."


    "Uncle Duanmu."


    "Damn you."


    The soldiers of the Duanmu family eyes turned red when they saw this scene.


    Jianming Ram saw that the spears of the Duanmu family''s soldiers did not surrender, and the spear in his hand burst into a million light. The next moment, the body of Duanmuyi''s body was relentlessly torn apart.


    "Ram Jianming, I will kill you." Duan Muyun growled.


    "Are you still thinking about how you can survive?" Ram Yangbao said that the war sword in his hand slashed towards Duan Muyun, and the distracted Duan Muyun blocked the war sword in front of his chest. With a thud, Duan Muyun receded towards the back, and the blood and blood in his body kept rolling.

 1122 Chapter One Hundred and Twenty-One

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Hundred and Twenty-One Chapter Seal Scroll


    "Come again." Ram Jianbao cut a sword again before putting it on his body.


    Duan Muyun lost her chance and had to take a step back again.


    "Come again." Duan Muyun''s tiger mouth was torn apart after Gong Yang Jianbao cut out the fourth sword, and the war sword in his hand was shaken out.


    "Duan Muyun, I will give you a ride." Gongyang Jianbao said that the war sword in his hand turned into a shocking sword column and slashed toward the front.


    "Homeowner."


    "Homeowner, be careful."


    "Homeowner, rewind." The soldiers of the Duanmu family exclaimed after seeing this scene.


    Just in the midst of a sudden attack, a middle-aged man rushed towards the shocking sword post.


    "Old Guard, don''t." Duan Muyun shouted loudly.


    The old guard is Duan Muyun''s personal guard.


    Over the years, he has worked diligently to protect his own safety.


    It''s just that the old guard didn''t know that the full blow of the four-layer strong man of Xianzun was not enough to watch even the early stage of Xianzun Realm?


    Old Guardian is only eight stories.


    The moth put out the fire.


    When the old guard rushed towards the sword column, he resolutely ignited his own soul. As the spirit was ignited, the guard''s combat power instantly doubled.


    "Kill." Lao Wei turned into a shocking fire and decided to meet the sword post.


    It was just that when he really hit the sword column, he didn''t even block it for an instant.


    The difference between the two parties is too great.


    "No." Duan Muyun yelled as Wei Wei dissipated, two lines of tears slipped down his cheeks.


    "Duan Muyun, come down to accompany your guard?" He laughed as he watched the sword post cut down the ram Jianbao towards Duan Muyun.


    But at the next moment, a finger light broke through the sky and hit the sword column fiercely.


    This indestructible sword post turned into ashes even without a moment of support.


    "Who?" Ram Jianbao said in exasperation.


    In response to the Ram''s Jianbao, the energy of the tremendous fluctuations exuded towards the Ram family army.


    "Energy cannon."


    "Zun class battleship."


    "How could the Duanmu family have a Zun class battleship?"


    "Look at the people standing on the Zun class battleship? Isn''t that our Feng Mu family''s Qi Feng?"


    Gongyang Jianbao saw this scene and rushed towards the energy cannon of the Zun class battleship, but just before Gongyang Jianbao rushed out and not far away, a sword light was severely cut in front of him. .


    Gong Yang Jianbao stepped back tens of meters away in a hurry before avoiding the blow.


    "Duan Muchang," said Yang Jianbao, who intercepted his figure and said coldly.


    "Ram building treasure, today is the day of the funeral of your ram family." Duan Muchang said that the energy gun of the Zunmu battleship killed hundreds of masters of the Duanmu family. The energy cannon on the Zunmu battleship will be the next moment. Once again, the energy of the world was accumulated.


    "Ram Jianming, you stop it." Ram Yangbao smelled a dangerous breath on Duanmu Chang''s body, which meant that he could not get rid of it in a short time.


    Gong Yang Jianming rushed towards the Zun class battleship.


    And when the ram Jianming rushed to parallel with the Zun class battleship, he saw a young man in black robe with sword eyebrows.


    The young man just glanced at himself lightly.


    But the ram Jianming''s knowledge of the sea was broken down in an instant.


    Ram Jianming was swallowed by endless darkness.


    The monks in the field watched Ram Jianming fall down weakly and felt a sense of ignorance, but they were shocked one by one as they checked their minds.


    "Falled."


    "The ram Jianming fell."


    "How did he fall?"


    "You see no trace of the attack?"


    Ram Jianbao''s heart jumped fiercely.


    He looked at the declining ram Jianming and screamed, "Jianming."


    "Don''t call it, ram Jianming is just the beginning." Duan Mu said indifferently, "you will soon follow his footsteps."


    "You have to have this skill too." Ram Yangbao was trying to get rid of Duanmu Chang when he wanted to go to the Zun class battleship to find out what was happening and was stopped by Duanmu Chang.


    "Look for death." The power of Ram Jianbao''s whole body exploded.


    The mighty coercion swept across the world, and the two generals who fought around retreated to the surroundings.


    "Do you think I''m still the one I was before?" Duan Muchang said that cultivation here was released without reservation, and the momentum was not inferior to that of Ram''s Jianbao.


    When the two momentums collide together, it is as if the tip of the needle is facing Maimang for a moment.


    "Duanmu has set foot on the fourth floor of Immortal Venerable?"


    "Haha, God bless my Duanmu family!"


    "Kill, kill the debris of the Ram family."


    The soldiers of the Duanmu family burst into endless courage after seeing the situation leaning towards them.


    boom!


    It was then that the energy guns on the Zun class warships once again bombarded hundreds of masters of the Ram family.


    "Break up."


    "Overlap with the soldiers of the Duanmu family."


    "Disrupt the formation." The soldiers of the Duanmu family are not fools, and they immediately formed a formation after realizing this situation.


    "Replace with the main energy cannon to lock." The demon looked at Duanmu Lixiao.


    The energy gun is controlled by Duanmu Lixiao.


    Duanmu Lixiao nodded and immediately switched his attack.


    At the next moment a chill came out of the masters of the nine immortals in the Ram family. They looked up and noticed that nine energy cannons were rushing towards them respectively.


    run!


    The nine masters of Immortal Lord Realm made a decision immediately.


    But what they don''t know is that they have been locked for a long time.


    Where can I escape?


    With the sound of nine screams, the masters of the nine celestial masters of the Ram family fell.


    As the masters of the Ram family continued to fall into the hands of the Zun class warships, the soldiers of the Duanmu family gradually won the victory.


    I don¡¯t know who shouted and ran?


    The soldiers of the Ram family fled towards the distance.


    "Also please Young Master Ye." Duanmu Qifeng said in a deep voice.


    When the devil thought about it, a scroll appeared in his hand.


    As this scroll tears, a huge seal appears in the air, and then tens of thousands of soldiers of the Ram family, including Ram Jianbao, are imprisoned in the air.


    This scene frightened all the soldiers of the Duanmu family.


    They dare not even start.


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Duan Muchang said in surprise, and immediately looked around. "You haven''t shot me to kill the ram family."


    Duanmu spoke freely, and the soldiers of the Duanmu family no longer hesitated to sacrifice the butcher knife.


    This is a massacre.


    Because the monks of the Ram family have no resistance at all.


    Watching the tribe fall down one by one in the pool of blood, Ram Jianbao said with red eyes, "Stop, stop, stop."


    Unfortunately, no one listens to him.


    puff!


    Gong Yang Jianbao¡¯s heart was pierced by a war sword, and Duan Muyun looked at him with a stern expression, "Did you just think that this would be the result when you killed my Duanmu family soldiers?"

 1123 Chapter 122

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Hundred and Twenty-two Chapter Ninth Grade Zun Rank Breaking Order Pill


    "I''m not reconciled." Ram Jianbao said angrily.


    How can it be reconciled?


    Just a little bit worse.


    "This is the destiny of your ram family." Duan Muyun said indifferently, "We will later uproot your ram family, and from today onwards, there will no longer be your ram family in Guangyuan Demon."


    "You--" Ram Yangbao said angrily.


    "You should understand the truth that the murderer kills all the time." As soon as the words fell on the sword, the killing intentions poured out and erased the soul of Ram Jianbao.


    After killing the ram Jianbao, Duanmuyun looked at Duanmuchang.


    Duan Muchang''s lips twitched briefly to go to the Wanmo Cave, even mentioning the fact that the demon and the devil competed with each other.


    Duan Muyun couldn''t help but a turbulent wave raged in his heart.


    You are evil!


    Only the younger generation at this level can do this step.


    Therefore Duan Muyun quickly jumped onto the Zun class battleship to salute Ye Hao, "Duan Muyun has seen Ye Gongzi."


    The demon glanced lightly at Duanmuyun, "Your Duanmu family should be as busy as possible. The only thing I am interested in your Duanmu family is Ye Fang of my human race."


    "I will take Ye Gongzi to meet Ye Fang''s ancestor." Duan Muyun''s posture was very low, and he didn''t even ask the battlefield.


    Duan Muyun is very clear that whether it is to clean the battlefield or to attack the ancestral land of the Rams is just a trivial matter.


    As long as he can serve this man well, and he can leak anything in his fingers, the Duanmu family will enjoy it all.


    Duan Muyun followed Ye Hao''s departure and Duan Muchang confessed briefly and then hurried up.


    What surprised Ye Hao was that Duan Muyun arranged Ye Fang in his mansion.


    From this it can be seen that Duan Muyun valued Ye Fang.


    After pushing the door open, an old man looks like a withered face.


    If the old-fashioned hairspring seems to take the next breath, it may fall.


    The demon glanced at the old man and soon saw a sword mark in his mouth.


    This sword mark has not healed even after all these years.


    The demon''s two fingers rested on Ye Fang''s body and examined it, then stood up, and then the demon''s face solemnly formed a red seal on his body.


    Duan Muyun soon discovered that Ye Fang''s breath had become much thicker.


    The demon didn''t continue to shoot but said, "Ye Fang''s injury is too serious and needs to be worked out slowly. That is to say, even if you get the jade liquid, you can''t save him without special tactics."


    "Son Lao Ye." Duan Muyun saluted respectfully to the heart demon.


    The demon didn''t say anything but sat down and looked at Ye Fang''s injury.


    Just half an hour later, the heart demons noticed that the vitality of Ye Fang had recovered a bit, and then took out a jade bottle and poured it into Ye Fang''s mouth.


    "Stalactite." Duan Muyun startled.


    Stalactite is an excellent remedy for wounds.


    The Duanmu family had made three drops before spending a lot of money, which is why Ye Fang can stick to the present.


    As this drop of stalactite disappeared in Yefang''s body, Yefang recovered a lot.


    The demon went to see the sword marks on Ye Fang.


    "The sword meaning contained in this sword mark is extremely terrible, and I can''t get rid of it with my cultivation." Duan Muyun said softly.


    The Devil didn''t say anything but used a ray of mental power to enter Ye Fang''s body.


    In the next moment, this ray of mental power was attacked by the sword spirit in Ye Fang''s body, but can this ray of sword strength be stronger than the spirit power of the demon?It didn''t take long for Ye Fang''s sword spirit to be driven away by the spiritual power of the demon.


    After Jianyi was expelled, the demon looked at Duanmu Changdao, "Take Ye Fang to Ye Fang."


    Duanmu Chang quickly got together and opened the jade bottle.


    "A drop is enough."


    Duanmu smoothly controlled the drop with Shen Nian.


    After Jade Liquid entered Duanmu Chang''s body, he burst out with a strong vitality and healed his injuries continuously.


    Just like a quarter of an hour later, Ye Fang slowly opened his murky eyes.


    "Old Ancestor." Duan Muyun shouted quickly kneeling in front of Ye Fang.


    Ye Fang looked at Duanmu Yun with surprise, "What happened?"


    Duan Muyun described the matter in a concise manner.


    After listening to it, Ye Fang struggled to thank him and he wanted to do it.


    "Come on, you should lie down," the demon said lightly.


    "The ceremony is not wasteful." Ye Fang said firmly.


    "If the etiquette is not wasteful, why do you want to guard the Demon Races for all these years?" The Heart Demon glanced at Ye Fang.


    "Because of a promise."


    "But you have the blood of the human race on your body."


    Ye Fang fell silent.


    "Maybe you never admit that you love that demon woman?"


    After a long time Ye Fang sighed.


    "I''m not interested in these sesame seeds," Ye Hao said lightly. "I just want to know who hurt you?"


    "Yuheng, the pride of heaven of the Jade Lions."


    "Has the fighting strength reached the nineth floor of Immortal Venerable?"


    "Ok."


    "No wonder you are not his opponent." The demon saw at a glance that Ye Fang''s strength reached the eighth floor of Immortal Venerable.


    "Ugh."


    "Sigh?" The demon looked at Ye Fangdao, "Have you ever thought about finding a place to come?"


    "Looking for a place?" Ye Fang smiled bitterly when he heard the demon''s words, "Young Master Ye, I know my strength very well. The strength of my life is about the eighth floor of Immortal Venerable. ."


    "Have you ever heard of Jiu Pinzun Grade Breaking Order Dan?" the devil said with a smile.


    "I have heard, but it is said that only the Ninth Grade Zun Ping Dan can be refined only by the Tenth Grade Zun Pill Master."


    "Sorry, I''m the Shipinzun Danshi."


    "What?" Ye Fang was shocked when he heard the demon''s words, and Ye Fang said with a wry smile, "Yang Gongzi, don''t tease me."


    "I have no intention to tease you." The devil said that a jade bottle road appeared in his hand. "This is the nine-grade Zun-level broken order pill that I have no time to refine."


    As the voice of the demon fell, an elixir emanating from the world was spreading around.


    Both Duanmu Chang and Duanmuyun felt that their cultivation had increased a lot.


    A burning look suddenly appeared in their eyes.


    In their minds, it has been determined that this is the Ninth Grade Zun-level Breaking Order Dan.


    Because in addition to the elixir of this level, how can they let them breathe and improve their cultivation.


    Ye Fang is also a person who knows goods.


    Watching the elixir of breath floating in mid-air became rapid.


    "This-this-Ye Gongzi-why do you give me such a precious thing?"


    "This kind of thing may be precious in your eyes, but it''s nothing more than that in my eyes." The devil said that there were eight pieces of Nine-Grade-Prime-breaking Pills in the air in hand.

 1124 Chapter 1123 Missing a Mount

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1123 is missing a mount


    Duanmu Chang and Duanmuyun felt that their cultivation was rising in spite of the fact that nine pieces of ninth-grade Zun-level breaking order dan appeared in the air at the same time.


    "Do you want it?" Heart Demon asked with a smile.


    Duanmu Chang and Duanmuyun both nodded heavily.


    As soon as the demon waved his hands, six of the nine rank-level zodiac-level piercing dans flew back to his Qiankun bag. As for the remaining three nine-level zodiac-level piercing pills, they fell into three bottles.


    As soon as the heart demon pushed three nine-grade Zun-level break-order pill, they rushed to Duanmu Chang, Duanmuyun and Ye Fang in front of them respectively.


    "Hold it."


    Duanmu Chang and Duanmuyun both have a sense of ignorance.


    They did not expect such a precious elixir to have its own share.


    "I have no other requirements." The demon said lightly, "Don''t hurt the human race."


    "In the future, nothing will harm the human race in my Guangyuan Demon Realm." Duan Muyun assured the Heart Demon.


    Duan Muyun was too aware of the value of these three immortals.


    This is something you can''t buy.


    Ten-grade Zun class master.


    He has never heard of anyone who has reached this level.


    Thinking of this, Duan Muyun felt that he was too correct to come to see Ye Fang''s resolution with a demon.According to normal circumstances, Duanmu Yun should take the elite of the Duanmu family to the ram family.Because if you don¡¯t go at this time, the Ram family may run.


    After all, the elite of the Ram family has been slaughtered.


    Unless the monk of the Ram family is a fool, it is impossible to stay in the clan and die.


    In other words, if the soldiers of the Duanmu family now go, they will get nothing.


    But all the collections of the Ram family can''t be worth this elixir.


    Moreover, the Duanmu family got three at once.


    "And the main behavior of your family is too weak." Said the devil and threw Duan Muyun a seal scroll here.


    "Seal Scroll."


    "An old demon with nine layers of immortal deity is sealed in this seal scroll."


    Almost all the seals in the demons'' hands are demons.


    Who made the heart demons have been mixing with the demons all these years?


    The magic of the heart demotivated Duan Muyun''s cultivation base to six levels of Immortal Venerable.


    As the old demon''s Yuanshen completely dissipated, Duan Muyun''s cultivation practice will reach the eighth floor of Immortal Venerable, but Duanmuyun''s eighth floor is much stronger than Duanmuchang''s eighth floor.The same two people will not be stronger than Ye Fang after taking the Po Dan Dan to set foot on the nineth floor.


    After all, Ye Fang''s foundation is on the eighth floor of Immortal Venerable!


    Then the demon waved his hand to make Duanmu Chang and Duanmuyun leave.


    "Yonggongzi, although I can improve the cultivation base to the ninth level of Immortal Venerable by taking Po Jie Dan, but I may not be Yu Heng''s opponent in terms of combat power?" Ye Fang said his concerns.


    "I pass on you three tricks of the fairy king." The devil said after thinking for a while.


    "Fairy King''s Secret Technique?" Ye Fang was startled.


    "Ok."


    "The secret technique of the fairy king is extremely esoteric, and I have a hard time controlling it."


    "You''ll know it in a few days." The demon puzzled.


    ...


    No one in the entire Guangyuan region thought that the endangered Duanmu family miraculously swept the ram family.


    "Duan Muchang''s repair has raised two realms one after another."


    "The Duanmu family invited a strong foreign aid, didn''t you see the cold and invincible Zun class warship?"


    "The plan of the Jade Lions can now be completed."


    "Look at it, the Jade Lions family will definitely not be willing to give up. Don''t forget that Yu Heng can have the power of nine layers of Immortal Venerable."


    "As the God of War of the Duanmu family fell, the Duanmu family will no longer have the glory of the past. Look, no matter what level the master of the Duanmu family invited, it is just a glimpse of the light."


    "The Zun class battleship Yu Heng can smash it with a slap."


    Duanmu Chang and Duanmuyun were naturally heard from outsiders.


    But these two are sniffing.


    Not to mention the fact that Yuheng only has nine levels of immortal worship, even if Yuheng has ten levels and eleven levels of cultivation, what can be done?


    You have to know that there is a demon who can contend with the devil.


    Isn''t it clear that both sides are at one level?


    Just three days later, the emissaries of the Jade Lion family came to the Duanmu family.


    The meeting hall of the Duanmu family.


    A young man in a golden gown looked at Duanmu Yundao proudly, "My son said, I''ll condemn your Duanmu family for a month to go to the Tiandu City to blame, yes, and the foreign aid you invited, You have to go together."


    "Thank you?" Duan Muyun snorted coldly.


    "You can''t go, but you can''t afford the consequences of not going," the young man said lightly.


    "I really want to know what the consequences are?" Just then a soft voice rang in the hall.


    All the high-level figures of the Duanmu family who stood at the door stood up.


    What Duan Muchang said was not very detailed.


    But the high-ranking members of the clan also knew that the devil could never offend.


    "Chickens and dogs don''t stay." The young man looked at the demons with a playful expression.


    "Go back and tell Yuheng." The demon said lightly, "I lack a mount, your son is barely qualified."


    "Bold." Wen Yan said the young man in exasperation.


    "Kneel," the demon snapped sharply.


    The young man only felt a wave of turmoil and then knelt in front of the demon.


    The monks in the audience were shocked and speechless when they saw this scene.


    Who is this young man?


    How did they not know?


    This young man is Yu Heng, a follower of Yu Heng. He has stepped into the realm of Immortal Venerability even if he is the owner of the Duanmu family.


    But what is the situation now?


    Yuke can''t even bear the yell of the demon?


    Is this too incredible?


    It took a while for Yuke to recover some of his intellect. When he saw that he was kneeling in front of the demon, the whole person was stunned. The next moment he struggled to get up, but he was shocked to find that no matter how hard he struggled, he could not stand. stand up.


    "You-- do you know who I am?" Yuke realized that he couldn''t stand up and looked at the Devil''s Road with a somber face.


    "Yu Heng''s dog."


    "what did you say?"


    "I don''t like your eyes very much." When the devil said here, Yuke''s eyes slammed, and Yuke screamed while covering two blood caves.


    "If I hear you screaming again, I will erase your soul." The demon said lightly.


    Hearing what the devil said, Yuke would dare to scream, but the severe pain kept him twitching.


    "Did you hear my words?" The demon glanced at Yuke.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I lack a mount, your son is barely qualified." The demon said lightly, "Of course your son can also escape, but the price of escape is that your jade lion family does not stay."

 1125 Chapter one hundred and twenty-four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Hundred and Twenty-four


    Yuke left in a state of embarrassment.


    The Duanmu family looked up and down at the heart demons with a creepy feeling.


    What does the demon say?


    He said that let Yu Heng be his mount.


    Is this too crazy?


    Only Duanmu Chang and Duanmuyun thought it was too normal.


    Because the demon is evil.


    The problem is that the officers of the Duanmu family don''t know.


    However, after waiting for half a month like this, what surprised the Duanmu family was that the Jade Lions had no action there.


    It is logically impossible!


    The Jade Lion family has always been a must-pay!


    Seeing that the month was about to come, an old man came to the Duanmu family.


    The whole Duanmu family was tense when the old man came.


    Because this old man is the ancestor of the Jade Lion family.


    Cultivated as the eighth floor up to Xianzun.


    Even the ancestor Ye Fang, the god of war of their Duanmu family, was just crushing each other.


    "Duan Muyun, get out for Lao Tzu." The old man said coldly.


    In this identity, Duan Muyun is indeed a junior.


    The problem is that Duanmu Yun is the head of the Duanmu family.


    This old guy is so screaming that he is not giving face to the Duanmu family.


    "Old miscellaneous hair, what are you calling?" Let Yu Sui''s unexpected words just fall, a familiar voice sounded behind him, and Yu Sui turned around to see an old man who could not appear in front of him.


    "Nameless, how could you still be alive?" Yu Sui exclaimed.


    At that time, the nameless was obviously hit by Yu Heng!


    More importantly, Yu Heng also left a sword in his nameless body.


    This sword will continuously strangle the nameless life.


    It stands to reason that anonymity should have fallen long ago.


    But now the nameless but restrained breath gives him an extremely powerful feeling.


    "Nothing in this world is impossible." Just then Duan Muyun''s figure appeared strangely beside him.


    "Duan Muyun." Yu Shao''s heart had a bad hunch.


    I do not know why jade broken felt a dangerous breath on Duanmuyun''s body?


    how is this possible?


    Isn''t Duan Muyun''s cultivation base the four floors of Immortal Venerable?


    Shouldn''t you feel dangerous even if you improve?


    "Jade Crush, if you can catch my move, I will let you go." Ye Fang looked at the Jade Crushed Road lightly. "Otherwise, I will take your head to the Jade Lion clan."


    "Nameless, do you know what you''re talking about?" Jade Shao was angry.


    This clearly despise yourself!


    "Take the trick." Ye Fang did not have extra words but directly shot.


    A sword!


    Just a sword!


    A simple sword.


    Such as the breeze blowing the face, such as Yangliuyiyi, such as small river water.


    It seems to have little power.


    But Yu Sui''s pupil shrank when he saw the sword.


    Yu Sui is also a master of sword.


    He knew exactly what this sword Ye Fang had represented.


    Avenue to Jane.


    The same is true of Kendo.


    In a hurry, Jade Broken cut a sword and summoned his armor to his body, but his resistance to Ye Fang''s sword seemed like a joke.


    Destroy!


    The terrible sword intention penetrated his heart, and the remaining sword intention was destroying his vitality.


    Yu Sui glanced at the heart and said blankly, "How can you - so you are so powerful?"


    There is no reason!


    Makes no sense!


    impossible!


    Even if this sword is Yu Heng, it cannot be cut.


    The original sword tactic?


    Yes!


    Ye Fang''s sword did have traces of the original source sword tactics, but this sword is more powerful than the original source sword tactics.


    This sword is a sword that combines mind and spirit with the two original sword tactics and the kendo experience of many fairy kings.


    As for why the demon created this sword?


    But it is the demons who want to be stronger than the sword of Heaven and Dao obtained by this deity?


    "I don''t think you need to know this kind of thing." Ye Fang looked at his old opponent''s falling heart with sighs.


    Ye Fang has always doubted that Duan Muchang said that the demon could compete with the existence of the demon king level.


    Because even a giant cannot reach this level in the fairyland!


    However, as the demon used the power of his great spirit to empower himself, Ye Fang completely believed Duan Muchang''s words.


    Daigo Initiation!


    Only by using the power of the great spirit can it be possible to impart the magical power that he controls by the technique of initiation, but it is a pity that Ye Fang can only get the 50% essence of the sword taught by the devil. You have to understand it yourself.


    But Wu Cheng has made Ye Fang feel incredible.


    It''s too powerful.


    "Patriarch." Ye Fang looked at Duanmu Yundao.


    Duan Muyun nodded his head and cut off his broken head with a sword.


    He held his bloody head in one hand and said in a deep voice, "Today I will sacrifice flags with jade broken heads, who wants to follow me to fight against the capital city."


    "I."


    "I."


    "I."


    The soldiers of the Duanmu family responded in groups.


    Duanmu Yunfeng, who looked at the angry members of the Duanmu family, pointed out, "Get on the ship and start."


    As Duan Muyun''s voice fell into the air, six Zun class warships appeared.


    The Duanmu family has no Zun class battleships, but there are still main class battleships.


    As the soldiers of the Duanmu family boarded the warships one by one, they broke through the air and moved in the direction of the capital city.


    The Duanmu family naturally cannot leave people alone, so Duanmu Chang was given this important task.


    There is nothing to worry about Duanmu Changduanmuyun.


    One is that Duan Muchang is not his opponent, even if they are in a similar state; second, as long as he has not lost his virtue, Ye Fang will certainly support himself.


    Ye Fang''s sword just now proved his strength.


    This master, even if he and Duan Muchang joined forces, is not Ye Fang''s opponent.


    Moreover, unless Duan Muyun''s head is pumped, he will deal with Ye Fang.


    Ye Fang is the God of War of the Duanmu family.


    Also, Ye Fang usually doesn''t care about family operation at all.


    Sky City!


    This is an important economic town in the magic field of Guangyuan.


    Once belonged to the Duanmu family.


    But since the defeat of Ye Fang thirty years ago, this important town has belonged to the Jade Lion family.


    Today, the Duanmu family is about to regain their own glory.


    Standing above the battleship, Duan Muyun was very proud.


    Now that the family has three masters with nine layers of immortals, the Duanmu family no longer needs to hold on to the Guangyuan Demon Realm.


    The territories of the Terran family haven''t thought about it, but the territory of the Jade Lion family can be considered.


    When he saw Tiandu City from afar, Duan Muyun noticed that the Tiandu City was heavily guarded, and one after another the demon soldiers looked at them solemnly with war swords.


    "What is hanging on the battleship?"


    "Head."


    "This--is this not the broken head of our jade lion ancestor jade?"


    "seems like it."


    "how is this possible?"

 1126 Chapter one hundred and twenty-fifth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Hundred and Twenty-fifth


    As the warship approached, the soldiers of the Jade Lion clan finally saw what was hanging on the battleship.


    Head!


    The broken head of the jade lion ancestor jade!


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    It didn''t take long for the high-level members of the Jade Lions to come to the tower.


    After seeing the heads hanging on the battleship, these high-level officials became angry.


    "The Duanmu family is too deceiving."


    And among these high-rises, a young man wearing a golden tabard ran into a gruesome murderous opportunity.


    He rose into the air and appeared in front of the main class battleship, pointing to the head, "Who did it?"


    "I did it." Ye Fang cut across the sky without fear and appeared in front of the young man.


    "Good." The youth said three times in a row, pointing to Ye Fang, "I will smash you tens of thousands of corpses."


    "You must have this skill too." Ye Fang sneered.


    If before, Ye Zong still had a strong fear of this young man.


    But now Ye Fang does not have the slightest fear.


    Not to mention that Yu Heng''s cultivation base has not yet set foot on the tenth floor of Immortal Venerable, even if his cultivation base has set foot on tenth floor?


    The sword given to him by the Devil was amazing forever, and there was no problem with the smaller realm.


    "Is your dependence the one behind you?" This young man in a golden tabard was none other than Yu Tian, ??the pride of the Jade Lions.


    Yu Heng is now the patriarch of the jade lion family.


    "What are you doing? Ye Yezi also shot?" Wen Yan Ye Fang sneered, "I will be enough to deal with you."


    "Ye Fang, it seems that you didn''t wake you up thirty years ago?" Yu Heng said that a blue war sword appeared in the green flash of his hand.


    "Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, you seem to have forgotten."


    "I don''t know how much you can improve in thirty years, but what I can tell you is that I am much stronger than thirty years ago."


    "You have a lot of nonsense." Ye Fang interrupted Yu Heng''s words without hesitation. "See the real chapter under your hand."


    "Since you are eager to die, I will fulfill you." Yu Heng said that the momentum of his body exploded suddenly, and the vast demon qi was like a torrent of floods that filled the whole world.


    From a distance, Yu Heng seems to be a demonic king.


    Ye Fang smiled coldly, "It seems that you haven''t grown much in thirty years."


    Ye Fang could see that Yu Heng wanted to overpower others.


    The problem is that I was not myself 30 years ago.


    Ye Fang''s Xiu made a shocking wave that was no longer dormant and spread out towards the four poles and eight wilds.


    The two momentums collided like Mars hitting the earth.


    "Xianzun 9th floor." Yu Heng''s pupil shrank, "How can you step on this level?"


    "There are so many things you didn''t expect." Ye Fang sneered.


    Ye Fang will never forget the shame of thirty years ago.


    Yu Heng looked at himself with condescension and trampled on his dignity.


    Today, it may finally be shameful.


    "Sorry, my cultivation base stepped on the tenth floor of Immortal Venerable just half a month ago." As Yu Heng''s words fell, Yu Heng''s momentum instantly doubled on the original basis.


    Ye Fang''s momentum was immediately crushed by Yu Heng''s momentum.


    Seeing Ye Fang constantly retreating from the Duanmu family, the soldiers finally understood why the Jade Lions did not move.


    Dare to love that Yu Heng has just broken through and has not consolidated his realm.


    Ye Fang stepped back hundreds of meters and said, "Three strokes defeat you."


    "Three strokes defeat me?" Yu Heng laughed, "You must be able to catch up with me?"


    brush!


    Ye Fang''s figure disappeared.


    When Ye Fang reappeared, it appeared at the position where Yu Heng had just stood.


    But where is Yu Heng''s figure?


    "Ye Fang, are these the three tricks in your mouth that defeated me?" Yu Heng laughed when the figure not far away appeared.


    But the next moment Yu Heng was shocked to see Ye Fang in front of him.


    And Ye Fang cut a sword towards himself.


    Or a simple sword.


    But what Yu Heng saw was different from what Yu Shao saw.


    Yu Heng saw the sharp sword of panic.


    fast!


    quasi!


    ruthless!


    Three elements of Kendo.


    It is most vividly reflected in this sword.


    Roar!


    At a critical moment, the blood of the Yu Heng Yu Lion family was ignited, and a lion with open teeth and dancing claws appeared on its head. The lion merged into it as soon as it appeared, and then Yu Heng cut a sword toward the front.


    This sword turned into a sword that could penetrate everything.


    Yuheng''s face changed when the two sword intentions collided with a bang, because the golden sword intention he cut off in the next moment was broken.


    Paper paste.


    "How is it possible?" Yu Heng exclaimed.


    But no matter how Yu Heng exclaimed Ye Fang''s sword intention, he still arrived as scheduled.


    Seeing that it was necessary to split Yu Heng in half, the sword''s intention was to change direction and split towards the city wall of Tiandu City.


    Click!


    The moat formation of the Tiandu City was torn apart in an instant, and hundreds of monks turned into a bloody rain.


    "You--" Yu Heng, who had been waiting for death, looked at Ye Fangdao in front of him with amazement.


    Ye Fang set a ban on Yu Heng''s body with a big hand.


    "I think you definitely want to know why I don''t kill you? The reason is very simple, because Ye Gongzi once said you are his intended mount." Ye Fang said lightly.


    "What?" Yu Heng said in exasperation.


    "Give you two choices." Just then a figure in black robe appeared in the air, "Either be my mount, or I will kill you."


    Looking at Xinmo Yuheng said angrily, "Are you insulting me?"


    "Insult you? Are you worthy?" the demon said lightly.


    "You--" Yu Heng said Ye Fang''s voice in his ear just now, "I was dying a month ago."


    "What?" Yu Heng startled.


    "What I can tell you is that Ye Gongzi is not an existence that you can figure out, even a giant is not qualified in front of him."


    "Giant? Do you know what a giant is?" Yu Heng sneered.


    "Then you tell me that the legendary giant can raise me to this point in a month?"


    Wen Yan Yuheng fell silent.


    After a long time Yuheng still said, "I can follow you."


    "Follow me, you are not worthy."


    "Don''t cheat too much," Yu Heng said angrily.


    "Then let me see if I am too deceiving?" As the voice of the demon fell, the mental power in his heart unreservedly vented towards the whole world.


    All of a sudden, the space exploded, the universe was reversed, and the five elements reversed.


    Heaven is not heaven, earth is not earth, yin is not yin, yang is not yang.


    One of the monks in the audience was counted, and they all collapsed pale on the ground.


    Yu Heng''s eyes were full of panic.


    Because he saw that the tens of thousands of soldiers of the Jade Lion clan were all exploded.


    All but him fell.

 1127 Chapter one hundred and twenty-six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Hundred and Twenty-Six


    "Great spiritual power." Yu Heng finally realized what was released by the demon just now?


    Devil!


    This is exclusive to the devil!


    Even if Yu Heng had already stepped on the tenth floor of Immortal Venerable, but before he passed the Immortal King Tribulation, his spiritual power could not be transformed.


    But what is happening right now?


    This guy who only has the eleventh floor of the Immortal Lord has condensed his great spirit.


    Unheard, unseen.


    Thinking of this, Yuheng finally understood why the heart demons said he was not qualified to follow him?


    This kind of existence can be called evil!


    Do not!


    Even the evildoer is not as scary as him!


    "Did you see it now?" The Demon looked at Yu Heng Road condescendingly.


    "You are a demon." Yu Heng said as he looked at the demon''s teeth.


    Yu Heng knew that after the demons started, there was no way to reconcile them.


    In other words, the demon can no longer let it be his mount.


    Yu Heng suffocated.


    As early as his mother knew you had this strength, who would refuse?


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    Based on the principle of not wasting, the demon took Yu Heng''s Yuanshen away from the seal.


    After thinking for a while, the devil decided to give this primordial spirit to Duanmu Qifeng.


    As for why it was given to Duanmu Qifeng, she simply felt that she was pleasing to the eye.


    Afterwards, the demon left in the Duanmu family for half a month to help Duanmu Qifeng''s cultivation ascended to the high level of Immortal Lord.


    At this time, Yuheng Yuanshen had consumed a lot, and no longer had the strength of the peak period.


    And the seal that the devil placed on him could not be unlocked without 1800, and according to the current situation, Duan Muqifeng could completely swallow it in a few years.In addition, every time Duanmu Qifeng devoured, Ye Fang looked after him, so the demons didn''t worry about Yu Heng''s Yuanshen being able to make any waves.


    In fact, the Duanmu family is more comprehensive than the demons imagined.


    Every time Duanmu Qifeng devours Yuheng Yuanshen, Duanmu Chang and Duanmuyun will put down their work and protect the law together with Ye Fang.


    After all, Duanmu Qifeng will also be able to reach the height of the ninth floor of Xianzun in the future.


    After the Devil left the Duanmu family, he wanted to go directly to the Wanmo Cave, but somehow Di Xinyue appeared in his mind?After thinking about it for a while, I decided to go to Di''s house.


    The Di family, the fairy king family, is a giant in the fairy field.


    Not many forces dare to break the wrist with Di Jia!


    After the Demon came to the Di family, he was shocked to find that the Di family had a terrible formation guard.


    King-level array!


    With the strength of mind demons, it is indeed possible to crack the king-level formation.


    But how can you explain the formation of others in a good manner?


    In addition, the demon also sees that the formations here are connected one by one, and there are more masters in the formations patrolling non-stop, unless you want to raise two or three realms, otherwise you want to be silent. It is almost impossible to enter Di''s family with ease.


    Then you can only enter Di''s house in the usual way.


    Just as the heart demons entered Di''s house, a middle-aged butler looked out of Di''s house.


    After the middle-aged man came to the side wall, he took out a piece of golden paper and stuck it on it.


    Son-in-law!


    The two big characters on this paper were startled.


    After reading the above content, he was stunned.


    Di Xinyue!


    The Di family wanted to recruit Di Xinyue''s son-in-law!


    Don''t know if Di Xinyue is reluctant?


    The son-in-law must never go.


    He knew who would have a chance if he went with his strength?


    The son-in-law can''t be decided one day or two days.


    The paper clearly states that the Di family will undergo numerous screenings.


    Thinking of this, the demon thought for a moment and left Di''s family to go to the wilderness to find a quiet place.


    The reason why the devil came here is because the devil is about to break through.Normally it takes one or two years for the heart demons to break through, but as the heart demons consume a lot of jade liquid, it slows down this time.


    The Demon is looking forward to what will happen to him after he has set foot on the twelfth floor!


    I don''t know if my physical body and great spiritual power will raise a realm!


    Hope is good.


    The reality is often cruel.


    What the Devil didn''t expect was that after his cultivation base reached the twelfth floor of the Immortal Lord, his physical body reached the peak of the first floor of the fairy king, and the power of the great spirit also reached the peak of the first floor of the fairy king.


    In other words, nothing happened when the physical body and the power of the great spirit in the imagination of the demon both raised a state.


    When you think about it carefully, you think you think more.


    The span of the fairy kingdom is as simple as you think!


    It is now very valuable to be promoted from the initial stage to the peak.


    After the breakthrough, the demon did not leave for the first time, but stabilized his realm here.


    It was only after half a month had passed that the demon had stabilized his realm before heading towards the Di family.


    After arriving at the Di family, what shocked the heart was that thousands of young people gathered at the door of the Di family.


    "Is this too much?" the demon stunned.


    "More?" a young man standing beside the demon said, "Do you know that there are already tens of thousands of people applying?"


    "Even if Di Xinyue is not Tianjiao, isn''t anyone qualified to marry?"


    "Yeah, the basic condition given by Di Fu is quasi-Tianjiao."


    "Do you mean that the tens of thousands of young people who signed up are all quasi-Tianjiao?"


    "Yes."


    "When is the quasi-Tianjiao so much?"


    "A lot of quasi-Tianjiao and Tianjiao will be born every year in these years, and it is a horrible number accumulated in ten years."


    "Where did the rest of the quasi-Tianjiao go?"


    "Go to Xiaozhu."


    "Where is Xiaozhu?"


    "You don''t know Xiaozhu?" The young man looked incredible in his eyes.


    "Is Xiaozhu famous?"


    "Famous, very famous." The young man nodded seriously.


    "Talk about it."


    "Tired." The young man rolled his heart demons.


    "If you said, how about I ask you to go to Xiaozhu?" The devil said after seeing the other person said so much.


    "Are you sure?" The young man''s eyes lit up.


    "OK." The demon nodded.


    "Xiaozhu''s consumption is astronomical."


    "Can you care?" The demon really didn''t care.


    The astronomical figures of this youth may not be worth mentioning on their side.


    "Then let''s go now?" the young man busy.


    "Aren''t you waiting here?" the devil asked, pointing at Di Fu.


    "Registration is not over yet, it is useless to wait here," the young man said while pulling the devil out.


    The young man said on the way to Xiaozhu, "Xiaozhu is famous because of a woman."


    "Who?"


    "Ruyi girl."


    "Red House?"


    "Ok."


    "I wonder why?" The demon whispered.

 1128 Chapter 1127 Do not understand the rules

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1127 does not understand the rules


    "Wait for sure you won''t say that when you see Ruyi girl." The young man said with a smile.


    "Huh?" The demon looked at the young man in surprise.


    "Do you know qinqi, calligraphy, painting, poetry, hops, tea?"


    "How do you not know the eight major things?"


    "Ms. Ruyi''s poems, calligraphy, painting, calligraphy, poetry, hops, tea and tea all achieved a high level of attainment." The young man said that his eyes were full of admiration, "A string of piano sounds can wash away your exhaustion, and can also kill thousands of people. Invisible; a chess piece can evolve the true meaning of Yin and Yang Avenue, and it can also be transformed into a formation to trap you for life¡ª"


    As the young man whispered, a look of interest appeared in the eyes of the demon.


    "Ms. Ruyi''s cultivation is not clear to anyone. I only know that the gentleman orchid of Tenglong Pavilion cannot succeed, so I have to start, but I was hit hard by the whistle of Miss Ruyi."


    "Interesting." The demons said involuntarily.


    Three thousand avenues, all avenues, can reach the other side.


    Qin Qi calligraphy and painting, poetry wine tea, also belong to Sanqian Avenue.


    Only few monks would follow this path.


    Because the predecessors of these avenues almost never dabbled.


    After the young man came to the door of Xiaozhu with the young man, he found that there were still many young men standing in front of the door.


    "What''s the situation?" The devil frowned.


    "Xiaozhu must be full." The young man smiled bitterly.


    "Full staff?" The demon pointed to a young man in a Chinese robe. "Why can that young man enter?"


    "That''s Luo Ran of the Luo family." The young man said helplessly.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." The demon said lightly.


    "Luo Ran is Tianjiao." The young man felt like the demon had just come out of the mountain den.


    Why don''t you even have this basic common sense?


    "You mean Tianjiao?"


    "If Tianjiao doesn''t have this right, then who has this right?" the young man asked rhetorically.


    "Come with me." The demon said as he walked towards the door.


    "Stop." Two guards at the entrance of Xiaozhu stopped the demon.


    "Go away." The demon''s eyes flickered, and the two guards staggered back a few steps as they were struck by lightning, and they looked at the demon ugly as they covered their hearts.


    "Who are you?" Luo Ran, who didn''t go far, looked at the devil''s path indifferently. "Not everyone can break into Xiaozhu?"


    "Go away." The devil is always so overbearing.


    The manic sound wave relentlessly slammed into Luo Ran''s heart for the terrible killing power.


    Luo Ran whipped out a sip of blood.


    "You''re looking for death." An old man in a gray robe appeared in the air, and his eyes looked coldly at the Demon Road.


    "I''m looking for death?" The demon watched the dangerous color flow from the old man''s eyes.


    Somehow, the old man had a bad hunch in his heart.


    It was then that an old woman appeared in time to respect the demon, "This son, please."


    The demon beckoned to the stunned young man in the distance, "Go."


    The young man hurried to the demon''s side.


    Only then did he know that this guy who looked like a turtle was actually so powerful.


    Even Tianjiao Luoran couldn''t stand his scolding.


    "I haven''t asked my son to surname his name." The young man remembered that he didn''t seem to have asked the demon''s name.


    "Nameless." The demon said lightly.


    "My name is Shixin." Although the demon didn''t ask his name, the young man said.


    The old woman''s eyes flickered as she watched the back of the demon.


    The old woman''s strength is up to six layers of Immortal Venerable!


    But I don''t know why there is a feeling of courage and fear when facing the demons?


    "Mother Zhang, I don''t know who the young man is?" the old man in gray robe asked.


    "That person is the one you and your son can''t afford to offend." The old lady called Mother-in-law said slowly, "This one is not far away even if it is not a giant."


    "What?" Luo Ran was startled when he heard this.


    Was Luo Ran thinking about revenge just now?


    Revenge a wool now?


    As the younger generation''s Tianjiao goes further in the fairyland, the younger generation''s Tianjiao Xiu has almost set foot in the fairyland. That is to say, if you want to deal with the younger generation''s Tianjiao, you must have the ancestors of the moving sect. may.


    But even the ancestors who are close to the level of giants may not be opponents.


    Besides, there may be no opponents of this level behind others?


    Thinking of Luo Ran here can only admit that he is unlucky.


    After Shi Xin entered the hall with his demons, he discovered that it had been surrounded by talents for three circles and three circles.


    The old lady came to the demon in time and said, "This son, there is a box on the second floor."


    "Then go to the box," the demon said lightly.


    "Nameless son, each box has a minimum consumption." Shi Xin said softly.


    "It''s okay." The demon said carelessly.


    Since the heart demons all said this, Shi Xin said nothing.


    After coming to the box, the heart demons found out that there was no such thing.


    The space of this box has been expanded several times invisibly, and the arrangement of each space is extremely reasonable, giving a simple but not simple feeling.


    The demon nodded after turning around, "Not bad."


    "Your son likes it." The old lady said and left.


    After the old lady left, a girl in Tsing Yi walked in.


    "The two sons are good, do you see what you need?" The girl in Tsing Yi handed the two menus to Demon and Shixin respectively.


    Shi Xin''s face changed slightly after opening the menu, "I have long heard that since Miss Ruyi came to this small building, the drinks and fruits here have become sky-high, and now it looks like this."


    The demon glanced away and closed the menu, "Nothing needed."


    Shi Xin was about to order two things, but when he heard the demons say it, he had to close the menu, "I don''t need anything?"


    The girl in Tsing Yi stunned, still holding a pinched smile, "Then I will not disturb the two sons, if you have any need, you can call me at any time, I am at the door."


    After the Tsing Yi girl walked out of the box, a middle-aged woman in Luoyi happened to pass by her.


    "What did the boy in the box order?"


    "Nothing." The girl in Tsing Yi said with some resentment.


    "Nothing?" The middle-aged woman is Zhuo Shuzhen, the owner of this small building, and her eyes are full of consternation.


    "Yeah, really."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhuo Shuzhen whispered, "You can blame the boy in the box?"


    There is indeed a big man behind Zhuo Shuzhen.


    Does not mean that this big man will protect a maid who does not understand the rules.

 1129 Chapter 1128 A scroll

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1128 A scroll


    The Tsing Yi girl was horrified.


    If this sentence lets the guests in the box hear that they are destined?


    This is not just talking.


    You should know that the worst thing that comes here after Ruyi girl comes to their little building is Quasi-Tianjiao.


    Which quasi-tianjiao is a simple generation?


    ...


    In a luxurious room.


    A beautiful place is not like a woman in the world looking at a volume of music in silence.


    Sheng Xue''s skin, snow-white neck.


    Jewel-like eyes, tall nose bridge.


    Never used Fandai, but it was amazing.


    Slender fingertips turn page after page from time to time.


    Just about half an hour later, the old lady called Mother-in-law appeared beside her.


    The girl didn''t stop her movements until she finished reading a roll of music in her hand. She looked at her mother-in-law slowly and said, "Anything found?"


    "I found a youth like a giant."


    "Giant?" There didn''t seem to be much change in the girl''s face, so she stood up for a while, "Go."


    Just as the young man in Xiaozhuzhong pushed the cup to change a cup, a woman dressed in white suddenly appeared in the center of the stage.


    Dreamy.


    Can''t see the real.


    But even the monks in this audience gave a burst of exclamation.


    It is the so-called peeping in the pipe.


    The silhouette of the girl alone made them realize that it must be a charming girl.


    The demon looked at the girl with a look of surprise in her eyes.


    "Ruyi girl is like this." Shi Xin said with a smile. "So far no one has seen the true appearance of Ruyi girl, but just looking at her outline can cause unlimited imagination."


    "Don''t you see it?" The devil said that his eyes suddenly burst into seven-color brilliance.


    As the seven-color brilliance diffused, the dreams surrounding Ruyi dissipated.


    At the next moment, a graceful figure appeared in front of the demon.


    Rao is a demon who has seen too much beauty in recent years, but when he saw Ruyi, he was still shocked.


    And at the moment when the Devil spied on Ruyi, Ruyi seemed to have a sense of sensation and raised her head, but the Demon recovered his own spiritual power in time, and at the same time erased all traces.


    "Huh? Is it an illusion?" Ruyi murmured after searching for nothing for a while.


    "It''s so strong." The demon''s eyes looked at Ruyi''s eyes uncontrollably.


    The spiritual power of the heart demons has reached the peak of the first floor of the fairy king.


    But if the reaction was just half a beat slower, you might be caught.


    This one is not easy!


    If the mind demons were only interested in Ruyi before, then after going through the things just now, they are no longer simply interested.


    The devil really wants to know why such a strong girl comes to this place of fireworks?


    While thinking about this problem, a note suddenly sounded in Xiaozhu.


    For a moment when the character sounded, somehow, a trickle sound suddenly appeared in the mind''s mind, and as the notes sounded one after another, Juanjuan turned into a long stream.


    The long river crossed the mountains, the fields, the fields and the countryside, and finally flowed into the sea.


    The roar of the sea, the noise of madness, and the sound of anger, are intricate and endless.


    As a big sunrise appeared on the sea level, the sea became mellow, and at the same time, the mind''s thoughts were gradually pulled back into his body.


    Seeing Shi Shixin''s face, still in a state of confusion, change slightly.


    What happened to myself just now?


    But the demon has condensed the existence of Dao Xin!


    Why do you say you lost your way?


    And as the demon checked his body, his face was full of consternation.


    The physical body and the soul unconsciously fit more closely, and the cultivation of the demon took a big step forward.


    And this big step can save a year of hard work for the demon.


    After a while, Shi Xin woke up leisurely.


    After feeling a little bit, I was pleasantly surprised, "The sword tactic I didn''t understand finally understood."


    And the sound of surprises came from below.


    "My jade Xuan Gong broke through."


    "My understanding of Sanyuan Gong has taken me to a higher level."


    "Within three days, I am sure to break through the current state."


    Ruyi looked at Jun Jie''s appearance in the field and became extremely indifferent. "I have something in my hand. If anyone can help me crack it, I will play a piano for him personally."


    Ruyi then detonated the audience immediately.


    Fiddle the piano in person?


    How honored is this?


    "I don''t know what the problem is for Miss Ruyi?" a gentle man smiled at the moment.


    "Who is this?"


    "Dare to stand out on this occasion, do you think it might be a simple character?"


    "Zhou Yan!"


    "Tianlong Pavilion''s Pride of Heaven."


    More than 90% of the monks in the field are quasi-Tianjiao.


    So no one is arguing with Zhou Yan at this time?


    But Tianjiao dare?


    Everyone is the same, who is afraid of who?


    "Yes, Miss Ruyi, even if I can''t answer, isn''t there anyone else?" Then a young man in a black robe played with a dagger and smiled faintly.


    "Tenglong Pavilion''s arrogant hermit."


    "Born assassin."


    "I heard that a deity of the demon clan died in his hands."


    "I didn''t expect the hermit to arrive."


    But in one of the boxes, Luo Ran didn''t see the sound of the demon after waiting for a while, Luo Ran said lightly, "Miss Ruyi, if you have any questions, just throw it out."


    "Luo Ran."


    "Luo Ran has been pursuing Ruyi girl all these years."


    "It seems that Ruyi girl has never been moved."


    In view of the fact that the demon was Luo Ran who was injured in the hall just now, not many monks knew about it at all, otherwise this time the routine was this matter.


    Ruyi didn''t say much but a scroll appeared in his hand.


    "I have used many methods to open this scroll all these years and I still can''t open it." When it comes to this scroll, this scroll appears in the air.


    All the monks and goddesses of the audience fell on this scroll.


    Even the demons are no exception.


    A look of surprise appeared in the eyes of the demon.


    But the devil said nothing.


    Normally, the reel can be opened directly.


    But apparently this scroll is impossible.


    With the passage of time, the talents in the field became dignified.


    Because no one has studied it.


    Ruyi seems to have expected this result long ago.


    "It''s getting late, a little tired." Ruyi said and put away the scroll.


    The talented faces on the field are all hot, especially the three of Luo Ran, Yinke and Zhou Yan.


    The obscurity of Ruyi''s words has left them with a face.


    But there are those who do not have long eyes.


    "I think it''s still early this day."

 1130 Chapter 1129 Cracking the Seal

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1129 Cracking the Seal


    The monks in the audience, including Ruyi, all looked at the demon''s box.


    Shi Xin was shocked.


    At this time, isn''t the heart demon jumping out to hit the whole face?


    "Nameless son." Shi Xingang said that the demon looked at Ruyi lightly and said, "You have a twelve-grade seal on this scroll. You want to open the scroll in your hand. Only twelve. Respect level division."


    "The question is whether there are twelve rank-level array divisions in the entire Jiuzhong Heaven."


    "Are you saying this is equivalent to saying nothing?" Zhou Yan of Tenglong Pavilion said coldly.


    The devil didn¡¯t even look at Zhou Yan and said, "The level of the fairy field is almost the same as the last one from Jiu Chongtian. If you really want to crack this scroll in your hand, it¡¯s better to go to the first Nine Heavens."


    "Why isn''t it the third heaven?" Ruyi looked at the demon''s box softly.


    "The reason why the third chongtian is called the parade of paradise is actually because of the formations, but with the formation of the third fall, the formation of the third clan becomes worse and worse. There is no point."


    "Have you been to Mietian?" Ruyi''s eyes filled with shock.


    "No." The demon shook his head.


    "Have you ever said anything?" The hermit of Tenglong Pavilion couldn''t help but say.


    Listening to the devil and talking, thought this guy had been there?


    After the master of the fairy king of Xianyu took the top Tianjiao to the ninth chongtian, the secret of the chongtian was no longer a secret.


    "I''ve been to the ninth heaven." What the monks did not expect was that Ruyi said this,


    "and then?"


    "Then there is no Twelve Rank Master in the ninth heaven."


    "When did you go?"


    "Ten years ago."


    "If you spend more time on the ninth day, you will meet."


    "What do you mean?" Ruyi looked at the demon''s box suddenly bursting with burning colors.


    "It doesn''t mean anything," the demon said lightly. "A friend of mine is exactly the Twelve Rank Master."


    "He is on the ninth day now?"


    "Ok."


    "Can you take me there?"


    Luo Ran went out when he was about to say what the demons were saying, "Miss Ruyi, don''t believe this guy."


    "Yes, there is no tenth-ranked rank master in the whole fairyland. How could a twelfth-ranked one come out casually, not to mention that the twelfth-ranked one is a friend of this kid?" The hermit said coldly .


    "Yes, Miss Ruyi, I think this kid purposely approached you with such an excuse." Zhou Yanfu said.


    All three like Ruyi.


    Therefore, it is natural to stand on the same front.


    "Why take you there?" the demon asked lazily.


    Zhou Yan instinctively wanted to say something, but his eyes widened at the next moment.


    What does this guy say?


    Why are you taking you there?


    Doesn¡¯t he know that this is an excellent opportunity to kiss Fang Ze?


    Ruyi was also startled.


    "I can pay you." Ruyi thought and said.


    "I don''t need to be paid."


    "Why don''t you decide what to pay for before making a decision?"


    "Then check it out."


    A wave of Zun class warship appeared in the midair with a wave of wishful wish.


    "Zun class battleship?"


    "The price of this Zun class warship is afraid to be on top of millions of top grade immortals."


    "Even if the Xianwang family buys a Zun class battleship, it has to hurt."


    "Miss Ruyi is so big."


    Ruyi''s eyes fell on the demon''s box. "How?"


    The heart demon smiled and then appeared three Zun class warships in the shocked look of the audience.


    "Zun class battleship?"


    "Or three?"


    "Who is this man?"


    "Even if it is the Immortal King family, it is impossible to give the descendants three Zun class warships?"


    At the same time, the monk fooled at the same time, Ruyi was also stunned.


    Obviously she didn''t expect that the demons were so rich?


    After a wave of it, Ruyi put away the Zun class battleship, and then there was a war sword exuding tremendous fluctuations in the air.


    This fluctuation gave the monks a feeling of surrender.


    "King-level magic weapon."


    "This magic weapon is only a fluctuation of the king-level magic weapon, but it does not have the flexibility of the king-level magic weapon."


    "Forbidden device."


    "This is an extremely rare forbidden device."


    "With this forbidden device, you can hit the fairy king''s blow."


    "The forbidden device is the last message of a force."


    The demon smiled.


    The demons don''t know what is going on?


    But Ruyi is destined to be incapable of competing with the demons for financial resources.


    Before the demon found a devil cemetery.


    There are hundreds of demon kings in that devil''s cemetery.


    The devil has devoured those demon kings at the same time, and has also snapped up those demon kings'' bags.


    Therefore, the devil''s actual collection is even tougher than the deity.


    The wave of three war swords not inferior to the wishful take-out appeared as soon as the flayer waved his hand in the air.


    The smile on Ruyi''s face froze.


    The forbidden device is not a Zun class battleship.


    The problem is that not only did the demons come out, but also three pieces at once.


    Three pieces!


    Daddy!


    There are many precious things in the wishful bag.


    But those things can''t be given to the demon.


    Can''t you just send a king-level magic weapon to open this scroll?


    "It was Ruyi Menglang." Ruyi whispered after putting away the forbidden device.


    The devil smiled and said, "In fact, I haven''t finished one sentence yet."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My friend is a Twelfth-grade Rank Array Master, but I didn''t say that I''m not a Twelve-rank Rank Array Master?" The monks who dropped this sentence from the demons all looked at the torn space with amazement. The youth in black who appeared in front of Ruyi.


    "Are you a Twelve Rank Master? I think you have lost heart and craziness?" Zhou Yanming knew he shouldn''t have a conflict with the demon, but he still said this with strong envy.


    The hermit and Luo Ran glanced at the demon wisely and said nothing.


    The existence of three forbidden devices at random is simply not something their family can afford.


    "What if I prove that I''m a Twelve Rank Master Array Master?" The Demon looked at Zhou Yandao lightly.


    "I--." The hermit had to say something under the eyes of the demon, but his mouth was covered by an old man.


    "This son, bother you, and I will take my son away." The old man hurriedly took the hermit away after apologizing to the demon.


    He was worried that the demons would kill the hermit if he was unhappy.


    The demon did not say anything, but waved his hand, summoning the scroll in the air into his own hands.


    Immediately after the demon''s hands appeared one after another beating characters, these characters seem to be elves dancing on the reel, and when these elves freeze on the reel, the reel filled with endless golden light.


    Immediately, the audience heard a click, like something was broken.

 1131 Chapter 130: A drop of blood

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Hundred and Thousand Chapter One Drop of Blood


    Immediately, the audience heard a click, like something was broken.


    At this time, the demon threw the scroll to Ruyi Road, "Fortunately, it is not humiliating."


    Ruyi looked at the broken seal full of excitement.


    "Thank you son."


    "Thanks are unnecessary. I just want to challenge myself. I didn''t expect the seal on your scroll to drip." The demon shook his head.


    "Son, please follow me." Ruyi whispered, "Ruyi will play a piano for you."


    "Lead the way." The demon said lightly.


    The monks in the audience watched the envy of the demons.


    But soon they became interested in the origin of the demons.


    "Who have you seen him?"


    "Never seen it."


    "I just want to know if this is a Twelfth Rank Master Array Master?"


    "It''s possible."


    "Why?"


    "Miss Ruyi''s cultivation is unpredictable, but she said that she has passed the ninth chongtian. With the ninth chongtian''s background, there must be some ten-rank respectable array masters, but apparently the tenth rank master array has not cracked this scroll. But this one easily broke the scroll. What does this mean? This shows that the opponent¡¯s lineup must be at least eleventh grade, so the other party said that he is a twelfth-grade rank master. Not impossible."


    "And don¡¯t forget that this person¡¯s identity is not simple. Who can take out three forbidden devices casually? Even the fairy king family may not be able to take it out. If you take a step back, you can take it out. Who will bring it out?"


    "Twelfth-grade Venerable Array Master! Wouldn''t it be impossible to decipher the existence of the Immortal Venerable level if this arrangement was made?"


    "Say hello later."


    ...


    The piano sounds lingering, and there are endless sounds.


    The demon had a dream.


    A very long dream.


    My dream seemed to be a baby who fell to the ground. As time passed, the baby grew up day by day. When the baby grew to six years old, he met a girl who was a beautiful girl with a pear blossom dimple.


    They talked and talked together.


    And in the long-term process of getting along with each other, there is an inexplicable feeling between them.


    It was just a matter of fate that the boy would fall in love and the girl would be picked up by his parents. The two sides agreed not to leave.


    A boy who had grown up ten years later went to the girl¡¯s house to learn that the girl had been married two years ago.


    When the heartbroken boy returned home, he passed a broken temple and couldn''t get sick. Fortunately, a young scavenger girl took care of him day and night, and the boy gradually recovered.


    After recovering, the boy returned to the house with the scavenger girl. In order to thank the girl for his life-saving grace, he married her.


    After the marriage, Qin was harmonious, and the husband and wife respected each other.


    The boy gradually realized that the so-called Shanmeng Oath was often an impulse.At the time when the oath was taken, both parties really wanted to fulfill that promise, but there was one of the most terrible things in this world that could wipe out everything.


    time.


    After having two children, the boy entered the role of father.


    In his later years, the gray-haired boy looked at the old woman lying on the bed full of nostalgia, but unfortunately the old woman closed her eyes gradually.The boy closed his eyes that night because of strong thoughts.


    died!


    Just as the boy closed his eyes, the demon suddenly opened his eyes.


    Like a shocking dragon out of the abyss.


    In the distance, the woman who fiddled with the piano showed some consternation.


    "Your mental strength is strong."


    "Your mental strength is not weak." The demon stared at Ruyi, "What happened just now?"


    "I was talking about a piece of music just now."


    "What song?"


    "Reincarnation."


    "Reincarnation?" the demon murmured, and said for a long time, "Thank you."


    "I''m grateful to thank you." Ruyi whispered.


    "who are you?"


    "I should ask you this sentence."


    "Then leave a suspense." The demon said as he stood up, then waved at her, "Go away."


    The demon is very simple, just leave.


    Ruyi looked at the demon''s back with a look of surprise in her eyes.


    wack!


    This is Ruyi''s evaluation of the demon.


    Because men in the world almost want to spend more time with themselves after seeing their looks.


    But the demons didn''t seem to cherish such opportunities at all.


    "Miss." Mother-in-law appeared beside Ruyi.


    "Set a ban." When Ruyi said this sentence, her breathing became rapid.


    Mother-in-law quickly set up a ban everywhere.


    "You are guarding here, and you must report to me if you have any changes." Ruyi stared at Mother Zhang.


    "Huh." Mother Zhang nodded heavily.


    In recent years, Mother-in-law has accompanied Ruyi from the ninth to the first day.


    The purpose is to unlock this scroll.


    Mother Zhang doesn''t know what is in this scroll. She only knows that this thing must be extremely important to the young lady.


    Ruyi released a pendant around her waist, and the next time a pendant appeared a door to the space. Ruyi stepped into it and disappeared instantly.


    Among the pendants is a hideaway.


    The difference is that this paradise is only a few hundred acres, this space is very delicate and beautifully managed, but it is enough for a woman like Ruyi.


    Ruyi came to an octagonal gazebo with both hands shaking the scroll on the stone table.


    As Ruyi opened the scroll slowly, the golden light after another diffused.


    When all the scrolls were opened, an illusory figure appeared in front of Ruyi, saying, "Congratulations, you are destined."


    Even if this one was just a ray of thought, Ruyi was still terrified.


    Ruyi realized that the one in front of him was probably not able to figure it out.


    "If you have had opinions before," Ruyi respectfully respected the old man.


    "I know you must be wondering why there is only this scroll in the legendary deep hiding." This figure smiled slightly, "Because this scroll is sealed with a drop of blood left when I set foot on the divine realm. "


    The figure said that a drop of blood exuding here appeared in front of Ruyi.


    Ruyi watched this drop of blood throat dry.


    What did the old man say?


    Divine Realm?


    Divine blood?


    "This drop of blood contains some mysteries of divine realm." The figure looked at Ruyi Road, "I believe that with this drop of divine blood you can take fewer detours."


    "Should Shenxue have other effects?" Ruyi asked tentatively.


    "God blood can also change your qualifications, stimulate your potential, and enhance your combat power." That figure smiled, "As for whether there are other abilities, it depends on your chance."


    "Am I taking it directly?" Ruyi asked softly.


    "Just swallow it directly." The figure nodded.

 1132 Chapter 131 What about giants

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1131 What about giants


    "Is Shenjing supreme?" Ruyi asked softly.


    "I don''t know if the Divine Realm is supreme. I only know that I have deduced it after I set foot on the Divine Realm. When the Nineth Heaven crashes, there will be a Divine Realm." The old man said softly, "And the Divine Realm that appeared Closely related to me, which is why I will leave a drop of essential blood."


    "Jingxue." Wen Yanrui''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "Yeah, it is impossible that you think my drop of god blood can make you step into the god realm?" The old man smiled, "My drop of god blood may allow ordinary monks to break the imprisonment of the fairy king, but can you let you I don¡¯t have much confidence in stepping into the divine realm."


    Ruyi nodded gently and said, "Senior, I want to know if I can save the Nine Heavens by setting foot on the divine realm?"


    "Ok."


    "But I discovered one more thing during the rehearsal."


    "what''s up?"


    "There seems to be a variable in the long course of fate."


    "What variables?"


    "I don''t know." The old man shook his head gently, saying that the old man changed the subject here, "Okay, I have said everything I should say."


    "You haven''t consulted your seniors'' surnames and names?" asked the old man to dissipate Ruyi.


    "Ancient."


    "Taikoo?" Listening to the name, the color changed unintentionally, "Senior, is there an era of Taikoo?"


    "It was too ancient before the ancients."


    "Then why there is no trace of ancient times between heaven and earth?"


    "This is because I only stepped into the realm of God Realm when Taikoo collapsed," the old man said with a sigh of sigh.


    "I want to know that there are no masters from the ancient times in this world?"


    "When the archaic collapsed, the strong gods in the semi-god realm could still survive." The old man said after a moment of silence. "But the strong gods in that period were not much."


    "Why?"


    "Because the great tribulation in the late Antiquity is coming again, Taikoo and the demigods of the ancient times joined forces, together with the back hand that I stayed in the world, this can block the great calamity in the late Antiquity, but this period of time But I don¡¯t have any backhand, and the ancient and ancient gods of the gods have fallen by half."


    Hearing this, Ruyi''s heart became heavy.


    In the ancient and ancient times, even if the demigods in the ancient and ancient times were willing to take action, would it be possible to withstand the heavy disaster of Jiuzhongtian?


    the answer is negative.


    Ruyi is well aware that the reason the ancient times were able to resist the catastrophe is largely due to the old man''s back hand.


    But the thought of getting a drop of blood and blood from the old man became firm.


    Wonderland!


    She will definitely set foot in this state.


    After the old man''s figure dissipated, Ruyi swallowed a drop of his blood into his belly.


    God blood is overbearing.


    The power of terror spread to Ruyi''s limbs and bones in the next moment.


    Even if Ruyi''s flesh had reached the point of supremacy, he could not bear to pass out.


    ...


    Perhaps the heart demons didn''t know that there would be a drop of blood in the wishful scroll.


    If you know it, you can''t give it back to Ruyi anyway.


    It is a pity there is no if in this world.


    After the demon left Xiaozhu, he found a cave and practiced silently.


    The practice of I has improved the state of mind of demons.


    The faster the mental state is promoted to enter the state.


    After practicing in the cave for half a month, the demon walked out of the cave.


    When I came to the door of Dijia, I found that there were still many young people standing at the door of Dijia.


    "Still registering?"


    Just when the demon was in amazement, a young man ran over in surprise.


    "Nameless son."


    The demon stared at the young man, and said lightly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Today''s final round of trials will begin."


    "How many rounds have you been running?"


    "Yes."


    "Selected in Di''s house?"


    "Go and see."


    After Shi Xin nodded, he followed the demons to the door of Di''s family.


    The elders of the Di family are responsible for the head of the Di family.


    "Elder Di Hao, Shi Xin is courteous." Shi Xin stepped forward and came to the elder.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Di Hao didn''t put anything in front of Shi Xin.


    Because Shi Xin can reach his height in the future.


    "This is an unnamed son, he wants to go in and see." Shi Xin pointed to the demon around him.


    "Nameless?" Di Hao glanced at the demon in wonder.


    Is there this person in Xianyu?


    "Elder Di Hao, can''t you forget the twelve-grade Zunzun strategist who tried to suppress hermit, Zhou Yan, Luo Ran for half a month?" Shi Xin Chuanyin reminded.


    Wen Yan Di Hao was shocked.


    How could Di Hao not know that?


    After the news of the Twelve Pinzun Rank Array Masters spread out, it shocked the whole Immortal Territory.


    Di Fu received the news as soon as possible.


    However, many monks are skeptical about this, and feel that the demon cannot be a Twelve Rank Master at all.But whether or not he is the only one who is trying to overwhelm the three, the Demon must be the strongest among the arrogance.


    "Nameless son, please." Di Hao hurriedly said.


    After the noble nodded lightly, Di Hao led him down to Di''s square.


    Thousands of monks stood around Di''s square.


    In the center of the square, hundreds of monks are refining elixir.


    "Nameless son, please come with me." Even if the Di family had the fairy king sitting there, it would not be possible for the Tianjiao strong to stand, so Di Hao came to Tianjiao''s seat with his demon.


    The nameless arrival attracted the attention of some monks in the field.


    "Who is this?"


    "Tianjiao strong?"


    "Why have I never seen him?"


    "Who would come here without Tianjiao''s identity?" Just when Tianjiao was wondering in the field, the heart demon walked toward a higher position.


    Seeing Shi Shiran sitting at the highest position quickly, Di Hao quickly said, "Nameless son, this-this is for the little bully."


    "Xiao Ba Wang?" Shi Xin was shocked to hear these three words. "Nameless son, Xiao Ba Wang is the giant of Tenglong Pavilion."


    "It''s just a giant." What Shi Xin did not expect was that the demons said casually.


    "Nameless son, Xiaobawang is not a simple generation. If you take this position, you will definitely have a dispute with him." Di Hao exhorted softly.


    "Do you mean that I can''t sit in this position?" The demon looked coldly.


    "No." How could Di Hao offend the existence of three forbidden devices?


    "Then you don''t have to say anything." The Demon said as he sat steadily in the position the Di family prepared for the little bully.


    Di Hao saw a bitter smile on his face at this scene.


    After leaving the trail, he ran to the top of the Di family.


    In fact, the Di family executives have noticed this scene.


    "Di Hao, who is that?" Di Huo, the head of the Di family, asked in a deep voice.

 1133 Chapter 1132

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1132 Life Saver


    "That was the unnamed son who was in the limelight at Xiaozhu half a month ago." Di Hao replied softly.


    "That young man who is known as the Twelve Rank Master?" Di Huo was startled.


    "Well." Seeing Di Hao nodded, Di''s senior immediately burst.


    "I heard that the man took out three Zun class warships and three forbidden devices on the spot?"


    "To our Di family''s intelligence agencies did not find out the origin of the young man."


    "What is this guy doing here now?"


    "I think it''s imperative to get this one out of the position of Xiao Ba Wang. I think you all know that our Di Jia''s son-in-law is just a guise. In fact, our Di Jia just wants to marry Ji Ji''s Xiao Ba Wang. If Xiao Ba Wang looks When the position we prepared for him was taken by that person, I still don¡¯t know what will happen?"


    "Yes, our marriage with Ji''s family can''t be destroyed by anyone."


    Hearing the words of the senior Di family, Di Huo looked at Di Hao and said, "Please come down."


    "I stopped it, it didn''t work."


    "Then invite him out." Di Huo said after a deep pondering.


    "I won''t go." Di Hao shook his head.


    Who loves to go to offend people?


    "I''m going." Then a middle-aged man stood up. "I don''t believe that this kid can turn the sky in my Di family?"


    The middle-aged man walked towards the demons with great strides.


    Just as the demon looked at the monk alchemy in the field boredly, the middle-aged man blocked the demon''s sight.


    "Let let." The demon said lightly.


    "This is not where you should sit." Di Qing looked at the Demon Road without expression.


    "Don''t bother me to see other people''s alchemy." The demon glanced lightly at the middle-aged man.


    "What are you talking about?" Di Qing said badly.


    "Go away." The demon froze.


    Di Qingru was snorted when struck by lightning. The whole person took a dozen steps backwards and slumped on the ground.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Who is Di Qing?


    The elders of the Di family!


    In the Di family, it is almost the same as not to mention the high weight.


    But now at Di''s house, a young man blamed and wounded in public?


    This is not the face of Dijia?


    Di Huo and other senior members of the Di family stood up in a hurry.


    "Nameless son, what do you mean?" Di Huo looked coldly at Demon Road.


    "He blocked my eyes." The demon said calmly.


    The monks in the audience looked at the demons with a sense of ignorance.


    Just because someone is blocking your view, will you fucking beating you?


    Don''t you know whose territory this is?


    "I can understand that you don''t take my Di''s family in your eyes?" Di Huo''s eyes showed a strong anger.


    "Do you think your Di family is qualified to be valued by me?" said the devil disdainfully.


    Shi Xin, who stood behind the demon, turned pale.


    Before the demon chose to sit in the position of the little bully, he did not leave.


    But now Shi Xin regrets it.


    The demon is competing with the entire Di family!


    "I really want to know who gave you the courage to talk to Di Bo like this?" Just when Di Huo was frightened and angry, a domineering figure rang in the air, and the next moment a young man in a black robe was riding A black leopard came from the sky.


    "Little Overlord."


    "Ji invincible."


    "The little bully is riding the king shadowless leopard in the dark."


    "The shadowless king leopard will be able to step into the realm of the demon king in the future."


    As the name suggests, the little bully has the whole eyes above his head and wanton, so he rides the shadowless king leopard and looks down at the demons.


    The demon glanced at the little bully and said, "Get me off."


    With a loud bang, like a thunder, it cut through the sky.


    The shadowless king leopard under the crotch of Xiaobawang screamed and fell down weakly. Xiaobawang also paled as the shadowless leopard fell down.


    The senior members of the Di family and the audience were all speechless in shock.


    what''s the situation?


    Isn¡¯t Bully a giant?


    Why can''t the giants yell at the devil?


    After falling to the ground, Xiaoba Wang shook his head, trying to shake off the dizziness.At this time, a big foot stepped on his chest, "looking down at Laozi from the top, your mother''s courage is not small."


    The severe pain made Xiao Bawang spit blood on the spot.


    At this time, the feeling of vertigo in his mind subsided a lot.


    When I saw myself being stepped on by the demon, my eyes were full of anger, "Dare you dare to insult me?"


    "Giant?" The demons laughed wantonly, "This is his mother''s giant? Insult you, what will I do to insult you today? Some kind of call your ancestor."


    "Nameless son." Di Huo was shocked to see that Xiao Ba Wang was trampled on by his heart, but Xiao Ba Wang was the object of marriage with Di Xinyue, so Di Huo could not be asked.


    "Is there anything you can say here?" The demon glanced over in a haughty manner.


    The two eyes turned into a shocking power of slashing, and all the senior members of the Di family were spurted with blood.


    "You-you are too much." Di Huo wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and exasperated. "My Di family''s turn is not for your carelessness." Di Huo continued here, "Please ancestor."


    As Di Huo''s words fell into the direction of Di''s forbidden ground, a tremendous momentum suddenly appeared.


    This momentum made the monks in a thousand miles have a feeling of breathlessness, and the monks who cultivated below the fairy realm even knelt on the ground on the spot.


    The monks in the audience knew that Di''s ancestor Di Heng was about to shoot.


    "No matter who you are? You dare to injure my Di Jia master at the Di family, you have to pay the price." As an old voice fell, the next moment of a terrifying spiritual power, like the Yangtze River and the vast, mighty Crushed towards the demons.


    "Ancestor, don''t." Seeing that this spiritual power was about to hit the demon''s body, a pretty figure slammed through the long sky in front of the demon.


    Seeing that figure Di Heng had to put away his mental strength.


    "New moon, what are you doing?" An old figure appeared in the air, and his body was flowing with the power of the sea.


    Many monks in the field saw the fairy king for the first time.


    Feeling the power of Diheng fairy king, their eyes were full of horror.


    This is too strong.


    Just seeing Di Heng at first glance could not afford the courage to resist.


    "Ancestor, Jade Liquid was given to me by the nameless son." Di Xinyue looked at Diheng Fairy King busy and said.


    "what?"


    "Jade Liquid."


    "The ancestor of Di family actually got jade liquid?"


    "It seems that the news that Diheng couldn''t work before is true."


    "After getting the Jade Liquid, Di Heng can still be strong for hundreds of years."


    "The Di family is not a thing too. If there is no jade liquid sent by others, the ancestors of the Di family say that they will all fall."


    "Does the Di family treat life-saving benefactors like this?"


    "Di''s behavior is disgusting."

 1134 Chapter 1133

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1133


    Di Heng''s complexion became difficult to look at.


    Three drops of jade liquid are recreated like Entong.


    Immediately Di Heng looked at Di Xinyue and yelled angrily, "Why didn''t you say it early?"


    "I--I don''t know that the unnamed son is coming?" Di Xinyue was aggrieved.


    At the same time Di Xinyue also felt very surprised.


    She clearly remembered that the devil had said her surname Ye before.


    Why do you call yourself nameless now?


    Could it be said that his identity is not easy to disclose?


    Di Heng dropped into the air with a proper smile on his face and said, "Thank you for the Jade Liquid."


    "I sent jade liquid to Xinyue jade liquid is not in front of you, so you don''t need to thank me." The devil said lightly.


    The expression on Di Heng''s face froze.


    This demon is too shameless?


    "Nameless son, why didn''t you tell me when you came to Difu?" Di Xinyue turned and looked at the demon softly.


    "Do you think I have a chance to inform you?" The demon glanced at Di Xinyue. "You Dijiatang fairy fairy family, even the guards at the door have nostrils."


    Di Xinyue''s face was embarrassed.


    "I haven''t seen you in a few months. You seem to have lost a lot of weight." The demon continued.


    Di Xinyue was silent.


    "But dissatisfied with this marriage? If you are dissatisfied, then you will get rid of it."


    Demon''s words changed Di Heng''s face.


    It''s just a matter of oversight.


    Not to mention that the devil is a giant of arrogance, even if he is a fairy king, he is not qualified to question.


    Di Xinyue opened his mouth, but he quickly thought of something, and finally Di Xinyue said nothing.


    "Even if you are the life-saving benefactor of Diheng Xianwang, you are not qualified to decide Di Xinyue''s marriage." At this time, the little bully lying on the ground stood up and looked at the heart demon with a terrible look.


    "How do you know that I am not qualified to make a decision?" the demon said lightly.


    "Because today''s assessment is alchemy, only the alchemy master with the highest alchemy is eligible to marry Di Xinyue." Xiaoba Wang sneered.


    "Looking at you, you are very confident in your alchemy technique." The heart demon heard the alchemy teasing.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I was the second-class Zunshi Danshi three years ago." Xiaoba Wang said with pride.


    After hearing the words of the little bully, all the monks in the audience were stunned.


    "Second-grade Master Dan."


    "The little bully actually reached this height."


    "There are not many young generations who reach the level of Dan Dao."


    "Small bully will be the same?"


    "What''s better than this?"


    The demon looked at the little bully and said lightly, "So can I understand that these monks are only supporting? I don''t believe that the Dijia''s intelligence network does not know that you are a Dan master? So can it be said that the Dijia Treat these arrogances as fools?"


    I have to say this sentence of heart demons is very stern.


    The faces of Tianjiao and Quasi-Tianjiao under the stage suddenly became difficult to look at.


    "Dixian Wang, are you going to give me an explanation?" Luo Ran said with a sullen face.


    "Di Xianwang, you are a great deed of the Dijia family, but my Zhou family is not an easy generation." Zhou Yan said badly.


    "King Dixian, did you take this into account when you made the rules?" The eyes of the hermit were full of anger.


    "King Dixian, you have to give me an explanation."


    As thousands of Tianjiao and Quasi-Tianjiao questioned each other in the field, Di Heng''s complexion became pale.


    "You are trapping my Di family for injustice." Di Heng said coldly while looking at the demon.


    "What do you want me to do?" the demon said coldly.


    Di Heng''s eyes could not help but reveal a terrible murderous intention.


    However, considering that killing him under the eyes of all eyes may cause bad effects, hesitating and repeatedly suppressing this wiping intention.


    "Nameless, you have to confuse the audiovisual." Seeing Di family besieged the little bully also realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    "I''m not the identity of Di Family Dan Master."


    The demon whispered, "Who believes? There is a kind of oath you make?"


    The little bully suddenly froze.


    The little bully has not yet reached the realm of Immortal Venerable, and the vows of heaven are set to be fulfilled.


    "You let me stand, and I stand, what do you think of me?" The little bully immediately looked at the heart demon angrily.


    "Just now I heard that the content of the competition seems to be the technique of Dandao?" said the devil, looking at Xiaobawang with a smile.


    "Not bad."


    "Then how do we compare?"


    "you?"


    "Don''t you dare?"


    "Do you think any cat or dog is eligible to challenge me?" Xiaoba Wang said coldly.


    A flash of blue light appeared in the heart of the demon''s hands, exuding a powerful spar.


    "What spar is this?"


    "The crystal that is so powerful and fluctuating is definitely the top-grade spar."


    "The top-grade spar is valuable but not marketable."


    "I don''t know where he got it from?" The demon said lightly as the monks discussed all around. "If you get this high-quality space spar, I believe you can set foot on Immortal Lord in the shortest time. layer."


    "You take this top grade spar as a bet?"


    "Not bad."


    "Okay, I compare with you."


    "So you lost?"


    "I won''t lose."


    "Since it''s a gamble, you have to bet, otherwise it would be too boring."


    "There are no top-grade spars on me."


    "I know that a poor ratio like you will certainly not exist, so take this Shadowless Leopard as a bet."


    "The value of Wuying Wangbao is not comparable to a top-grade space spar."


    "How about adding another forbidden device?"


    "not enough."


    "Then add three more drops of jade liquid."


    "Jade Liquid? Is there Jade Liquid on your body?" Xiaobawang was shocked.


    The demon didn''t speak, only a jade bottle appeared in his hand, and there were three drops of liquid with powerful vitality flowing in the jade bottle.


    Jade liquid!


    Only Jade Liquid can have such a powerful life fluctuation!


    "Is it all right?"


    "can."


    Neither party signed a contract.


    do you need?


    If neither of them is going to pay the bill today, don''t get confused in the next day.


    "Young Master Ye, do you-can you do it?" Di Xinyue stretched nervously over the demon''s arm.


    Ye Gongzi?


    Di Xinyue''s name attracted the attention of many monks.


    But who do they still not know?


    "It''s no problem to abuse him." The Demon gave Di Xinyue a peaceful look and then looked at Xiaobawang Road, "How do you say you can compare?"


    "Of course it is the best elixir of refining oneself." The little bully said casually, "If the elixir of different levels, then it is determined by the level of winning; if the elixir of the same level, it is determined by the level of winning or losing."


    "No problem." The demon shrugged.


    Immediately, the Demon and He Xiaoba went to the high stage.


    The pill masters who are refining the elixir have given way.


    Since the little bully said that he is a second-class princess, he must be the princess of this level. No one would make a joke about his reputation.

 1135 Chapter 1134 Powerful Alchemy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1134 Powerful Alchemy


    There was no instant alchemy for Xiao Bawang, but he calmed down a little, and then Xiao Bawang took out some herbs under the look of the audience.


    After carefully checking the years of these herbs, the little bully summoned an alchemy furnace.


    Xiao Bawang is very skilled at refining the medicinal herbs.


    When the little bully prepared Ning Dan, he was shocked to find that the demon didn''t even take out the herbs.


    Is he looking at himself with interest?


    "You don''t want to grind the gun to steal the teacher?" The little bully seemed to think of something, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Make your pill, don''t beep." The demon said lightly.


    The anger in the little bully''s heart burst out at once, but considering that now is the time of alchemy, this anger has to be forced to suppress it.


    Ningdan is the most important part of the alchemy process.


    Distracted.


    Fortunately, the little bully hasn''t condensed this time.


    It took a while to calm down, and the little bully began to condense.


    Ningdan''s process is very smooth.


    The next step is to raise the elixir.


    And as the little bully patted the nine furnaces of the immortals, he flew out of the immortal furnace and was suspended in midair.


    "Is this Danxiang a top-ranking Dandan?"


    "This is an elixir that allows the strongman on the first floor of Immortal Venerable to set foot on the second floor of Immortal Venerable?"


    "I don''t know how much time to save after taking an elixir?"


    "Xiao Ba Wang''s Dan Dao technique is really overbearing."


    Listening to the masters in the field talking about the little bully, looking at the heart demon proudly, "how?"


    "Nine pieces of the first-grade princess rank-breaking pill do not even have one-piece pill, I really want to know why you still have a smug face?" The devil said silently. , But the only one of your fucking goddess is the second-grade pill, and the remaining eight are the third-grade pill." After a pause, the demon continued, "Why don''t you know how much erysipelas is contained in the third-grade pill? Take the next one. It is estimated that the achievements of Sanpindan in this life will be over. The problem is that the probability of Sanpindan successfully set foot on the second floor of Immortal Venerable is only 10%."


    "If you didn''t disturb me halfway, how could I refine so many three-pin Dan?" Xiaobawang exasperated.


    "Haha." Wen Yan smiled involuntarily, "I said a word when you were alchemy, and I said it before you condensed the elixir, if all can affect your alchemy, I can only say Your state of mind is not enough. But I have always spoken very well. Since you said that I influenced the quality of your Chengdan, what about the nine pieces you refined are all second-grade Dan?"


    "Humph, it should have been like this." Xiaoba Wang hummed coldly.


    "Look at your thick-skinned portion, so, how about the nine pieces you refined are all Yipindan?" The demon looked at Xiaobawang with a smile.


    "I know whether I have the ability to refine Yipindan. At present, I have no ability to refine Yipindan." Xiaobawang can''t tell that even the fool is laughing at himself.


    In fact, when I recognized that all my refining was Erpin Dan, many monks in the field looked at their looks with disdain.


    The monk present was not blind.


    Does the demon affect everyone knows the little bully.


    Some Master Dan in the crowd have already spoken quite a bit.


    If he again recognizes that all the refining is Yipindan, it may cause uproar.


    "Now that your elixir is made, then open your dog''s eyes and take a good look. What is alchemy?" said the devil indifferently.


    "What do you say-what?" At this moment, it was not only the little bully who was shocked, but all the monks in the audience were shocked.


    What did they see.


    They saw that thousands of medicinal herbs appeared in the air in the midst of a wave of wave, and these thousands of medicinal herbs were wrapped and refined by different flames.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Why doesn''t this alchemy need an alchemy furnace?"


    "Is it¡ª-?"


    "Void alchemy."


    "The legendary Void Alchemy!"


    "It is said that only a very thorough understanding of the art of Dandao can dare to make alchemy in the void!"


    "Thousands of medicinal materials are refined at the same time? How strong spiritual power is this?"


    "This one in front of¡ª" Just as the monks exclaimed, they were shocked to see that thousands of medicinal materials were divided into two groups, each of which had more than 500 medicinal materials.


    Immediately the heart demon''s left and right hands hit Dan Yin at the same time.


    "Two kinds of Danyin."


    "Does this want to refine two types of elixir at the same time?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Why have I never seen his Danyin?"


    "But I vaguely feel that this Danyin is extremely mysterious."


    "I''m afraid he really has the ability."


    Does the expert know if he has shot?


    The little bully watched the demon alchemy complexion become somber.


    Over time, the two groups of liquid medicine gradually condensed into the appearance of eighteen elixir.


    Ning Dan succeeded.


    But no one knows what kind of elixir the heart demons refine?


    Because there is a space seal around.


    The devil''s pill is not simply pill.


    There is also another link.


    And this link does not even have a bully.


    The monks of the audience noticed that the demon actually printed handprints one after another while raising the elixir. Whenever the handprint was imprinted on the eighteen elixir, the luster on their body was dazzling.


    "What''s the trick?"


    "A handprint that can increase the grade of immortals?"


    "Why haven''t I heard that Wen Yangxian Pills still need fingerprints?"


    "Oh, isn''t this a self-professed team?"


    "Danzhen Double Skills?"


    "Daddy."


    And just half an hour later, everyone suddenly found that the sun in the sky seemed to be blocked by something.


    This does not matter.


    All his mother was shocked.


    What did they see?


    Clouds!


    This is no ordinary cloud.


    Auspicious cloud!


    Also called Dan Yun!


    "Golden elixir."


    "Nothing wrong, this is Dan Yun."


    "I didn''t expect that I would be lucky enough to see a wonderful fairy in my life!"


    "This man has refined an excellent elixir? As long as he refines an exalted elixir, it steadily surpasses the little bully."


    "No, the little bully just said that the high-level elixir wins."


    "The problem is that this is a superb elixir. If it is difficult, it can be several levels higher."


    "It''s not interesting to argue this right now, and do you think this refined one will be a first-class elixir?"


    Listening to the whole discussion, the little bully''s breath became quick.


    His eyes were fixed on the two pots of elixir refined by the demon.


    And with the heart demons and spirits moving two stoves of elixir, eighteen elixir appeared in front of the monks, and when those monks wanted to explore one or two, they saw the auspicious clouds in the air merge into them.


    Within a few breaths, all the eighteen elixir were branded with the mysterious elixir.

 1136 Chapter 1135 Di Heng makes things difficult

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1135 Di Heng makes things difficult


    "Golden elixir."


    "Eight immortals in two furnaces are all exquisite immortals. I''m afraid no master can do it in these years?"


    "Actually, what I care about most is what these elixirs are?"


    The Dan master in the field used the mind to check while talking.


    Dan''s face became dignified as he watched the field.


    "The old man can be sure that this is a high-level elixir of honor."


    "The high-level elixir of esteem does not have such strong fluctuations."


    "The old man had the honour to see an eight-grade honorable elixir, but the eight-grade honorable elixir was far inferior to these." At this time, an old man, Shen Sheng, engraved with seven stars on his chest wearing a white pill robe.


    As the old man''s voice fell, the monk exclaimed.


    Who is this old man?


    Xianting''s Seventh Grade Respectable Pill Master Yunyan


    Even the fairy king has to give three points of thin noodles.


    what did he say?


    He said that the eight-grade Zunxian Immortals are far inferior to these immortals refined by the demon.


    They noticed a word from Master Yunyan Dan.


    Far!


    What does this mean?


    This shows that the demon refining will definitely not be the Ninth Grade Zunxian Pill!


    "Please also ask the unnamed son to tell you what the elixir of refining is?" Yun Yan looked excitedly at the Demon Road.


    "You may have heard the fairy pill on the left." The demon said lightly, "Nine-grade Zun-level broken order pill."


    "Nine Pinzun-level Breaking Order Pill?" Yun Yan shook his body after hearing this name. "Is it possible to step from the eighth floor of Xianzun to the nineth floor of Xianzun after taking this fairy?"


    "Uh." The demon nodded.


    "My goodness."


    "Nine Pinzun Grade Breaking Order Dan."


    "Ninth-grade Zun-level broken-order Dan only the tenth-grade Zun-level Dan Master can qualify for refining."


    "Doesn''t this mean that this is a ten-grade honorable Dan Master?"


    "I just want to know if this is the Ninth Grade Zundan Pill?" As a young man''s voice fell, the demon looked at the young man. "You are right, this is not a real Ninth Zunzun. Jie Dan."


    "What?" the young man was startled.


    "There is only a 50% probability that the Peerless Ninth Grade Venerable Destructive Pill will allow the monk to set foot on the ninth level of the Xianzun from the eighth level of the Immortal Venerable, but I have a 100% probability that the monk will set foot on the ninth level of the Immortal Zun." Said.


    "Why?" said the young man in surprise.


    "Because I refined the Zun-level break-order pill in ancient times."


    "You said that you made the Zun-level break-order pill of ancient times? What do you use to prove it?" The little bully stared at the heart demon.


    "I don''t know if the unnamed son refined the Zun-level broken order pill in the ancient times, but I can be sure that the unnamed son refined the ten-grade Zun-level fairy pill." Yun Yan said solemnly, "and you Refined is only second-class Zunxian Immortal. Should you understand the result of this competition?"


    "I''m not sure if he refined Shipindan, so why should I prove that I lost?" Where did the little bully admit to losing?


    "Simple." The heart demon appeared in his hand with a wave of elixir, and then the heart demon threw it to Yunyan Dao in the distance, "Your cultivation base is the eighth floor of Immortal Venerable."


    "Huh." Yun Yan nodded in excitement.


    "This ancient Nine-grade Zunzun Level Breaking Order Dan sent you." The demon said lightly.


    "Thanks to the unsung son." Yun Yan swallowed the elixir in a single bite. After elixir entered his body, it turned into pure energy. At the same time, the enlightenment of the avenue went straight to his sea of ??knowledge.


    After only a few breaths, Yun Yan found that her cultivation practice reached the limit of the eighth floor of Immortal Venerable. At the next moment, Yun Yan guided this energy towards the bottleneck of his realm.


    In the course of the impact, those avenue perceptions have turned into the mystery of the ninth level of Immortal Venerable.


    Just when Yunyan was enchanted, he realized that the bottleneck of his realm broke with a bang, and a more powerful breath came out of Yunyan''s broken moment.


    "broken."


    "Xianzun nine floors."


    "Isn''t it used quarter or quarter?"


    "Is this the power of the immortal elixir?"


    "There is definitely no such thing as a wonderful elixir, mainly because this elixir was refined according to the ancient recipe of the elixir!"


    "One hundred percent step on the ninth floor of Immortal Venerable."


    "In the hands of the nameless, there are also eight Nine-grade Zun-level Breaking Order Pills from the ancient times!"


    The monks on the field all stared at those elixir in the air.


    Even the Di family is the same.


    "Nameless son, I bought these eight pieces of nine-class Zun-level break-order pill of ancient times from Di family." Di Hengwei said as he pondered.


    "I won''t sell it to you Di''s family." The devil resigned indifferently.


    "I''m afraid this can''t help you." Di Heng said coldly.


    Nine pieces of ancient ranks of the Ninth Grade Zun-level breaking rank pill are too valuable.


    Enough to make Di Hengxing take the risk.


    "It sounds like you can take it." With a wave of his heart, the demon put away the other eight ancient-level Nine-grade Zun-level Breaking Pills.


    "Nameless son, are you sure you want to be an enemy of the Di family?" Di Heng looked at the heart demon with a haggard expression.


    "What is your Di family''s count?" the devil said, squinting.


    "Crazy." Di Heng said that the great spiritual power turned into a mighty river and rolled towards the demon.


    Di Xinyue was about to block but was thrown behind by the demon.


    Then the Devil looked at the long river of spirit with his hands on his back.


    Just at the moment when the spiritual long river came, the chilling man''s eyes flowed out, and the next moment the great power of horror turned into a sky of fire.


    Click!


    The moment the two great spiritual forces collided together, the whole space broke apart.


    The horrible roar sound made one of the monks in the audience paralyzed.


    Their eyes stared in horror at the picture of two mental forces fighting in mid-air.


    Vast!


    Powerful!


    terror!


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?" the little bully sitting on the ground asked with wide eyes and growled.


    How could the heart demons resist Diheng''s great spiritual power?


    In fact, this moment is more than the little bully who wants to know this problem. Who wouldn¡¯t want to know this problem?


    "Great Spiritual Power!" Di Heng''s eyes showed a shocked look, "You are only the cultivation practice of the 12th floor of the Immortal Lord, why can you cultivate the Great Spiritual Power?"


    what?


    Di Heng''s words surged in the hearts of these monks.


    Because the demon hurt the little bully in one word.


    These monks take it for granted that the cultivation of the demon must be far higher than that of the little bully.


    How can I get the mid-level Xianzun?


    But now they realized in horror that the demons were only two levels higher than the little bully.


    Giant?


    No matter how high the two fighters are, it is absolutely impossible to condense the power of a great spirit?


    In fact, it''s not just the little bully.


    No one of the giants of the whole fairyland can condense the great spiritual power in the fairyland?


    Is this simply impossible?

 1137 Chapter 1136

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1336


    "Is the giant in your mind the highest achievement of the younger generation?" The devil said coldly with a smile. "The qualification of the giant will only be the peak of the fairy king in the future."


    "You-are you evil?" Di Heng''s face changed wildly.


    "What I want to tell you is that evil spirits are also divided into three, six, nine, etc. I haven''t lost anyone in the same evil spirits showdown." The voice of the demon like a thunder generally exploded in mid-air, and the next big thing in the body The power of spirit poured out without reservation.


    The horrible coercion drove towards the four poles and eight wilderness.


    The Di family''s formations recovered for the first time to prevent the impulse of the demons.


    It''s just that the great spiritual power of the demon has reached the peak of the first level of the fairy king. Where can it be said that it can be blocked?


    Click!


    That was the sound of the formation being torn apart.


    But the monks in the field did not care about the torn formation.


    They are concerned about whether Di Heng can stop the demon.


    In the midair, Di Heng kept retreating, and the space under his feet shattered with each step, and the shock on his face was even worse.


    "How could your mental strength be stronger than mine?"


    "I have practiced for so many years and still stay in the middle of the first floor of the fairy king. If I say your words, I would have hit the wall and died." The devil said coldly.


    "Bold." Di Heng burst out.


    At the next moment, a golden war sword appeared in midair. The difference was that this golden war sword seemed to be practiced, filled with a breath that shocked all the monks.


    "Sword of Law." The demon looked at this scene with a heavy face.


    The only law that can hurt the supreme golden body.


    So as soon as the mind demons pondered, a purple gold scroll appeared.


    The moment when this purple-gold scroll appeared, the stern breath that made the world tremble, and even the monks vaguely felt that the true meaning of swordsmanship stirred the entire universe.


    "What scroll is in your hand?" Di Heng changed his face in shock.


    With Di Heng''s cultivation base, you can feel the horror of this scroll in the hand of the demon.


    "The Immortal King''s mid-level attack scroll, even if it is the third layer of the Immortal King, can be hit hard, but I don''t know if I can hurt you?" The demon looked at Di Hengdao playfully.


    "It takes time to open the scroll." Di Heng said somberly.


    "It does take some time to open the scroll. The problem is that within this time, can you kill me?" Speaking of this, there was a golden light coming out of the demon''s body. These golden lights set off the demon as if it were not the world. people.


    "Supreme gold body."


    "Wancao does not add body."


    "With the supreme golden body, the unnamed son can resist the law to a certain extent, coupled with the terrible spiritual power of the unnamed son, it is impossible for Di Heng to kill the unnamed son."


    "Di Heng is not possible to kill the unnamed son, but the unnamed son can kill Di Heng. There is nothing wrong with the existence of the attacking scroll of the fairy king in the middle to kill a fairy king."


    Listening to the discussion of the monks in the field, all the senior members of Di''s family turned wild.


    The situation of the scene is already very clear.


    It is not the ancestor of the Di family that decides life or death, but the demons.


    Because even the devastated devils can''t be blocked by the Di family''s top management?


    Don¡¯t forget that there are three forbidden devices in the hand of the demon?


    Di Heng could not ride a tiger for a while.


    The demon looked at Di Heng and laughed, "Di Heng, why didn''t you shoot? Didn''t you get crazy just now? If I guessed well, the reason why you shot me was not because of eight ancient nines Pinzun Advanced Pill, your real goal is me, right? Do you want to control me to make alchemy for your Dijia?"


    "The question is, do you idiot think that my little Dao family can control it as my Dan Dao?"


    "Do you think that the powers of the immortal kings are decorations or the fairy courts are decorations?"


    "Do the major forces allow you to control a twelfth-grade princess?"


    "Naive."


    The demon''s words aroused the monks'' exclamation.


    Twelve Grade Master Dan Master!


    This title is too scary.


    The devil pointed at the nine immortals still suspended in mid-air, "Diheng, do you know what these nine immortals are?"


    After waiting for Diheng to answer the demons, he continued, "This is called Du Erdan."


    "What?" Hearing the name Yunyan exclaimed, "Crossing Erdan?"


    "Senior Yun, what is crossing Erdan?" a Dan teacher asked softly.


    "Do you know why the strong man of the nineth floor of Xianzun didn''t dare to cross the robbery?" Yun Yan looked at the Dan Shidao.


    "Because the success rate is too low." The Dan Master replied without thinking.


    This is common sense, everyone knows?


    "The tortoise made by the unnamed son can increase the probability of torture. The difference is that tortoise can only be refined by the eleven-grade elite master." Yun Yan said that his eyes were full of excitement. Tao said, "That is to say, the masterpiece refined by the unnamed son can increase the probability of five-layer crossing."


    All the monks in the audience were shocked.


    How difficult is it to increase the probability of 50% plus the probability of 10% to 20%?


    You have to know that even the tenth floor of Xianzun doesn''t have such a high probability?


    Thinking of the entire audience here, Jun Tianjiao''s eyes became fiery when he looked at the nine pieces of Erdan in the air.


    Who doesn''t want it?


    Can the ninth floor of Xianzun be comparable to the fairy king anyway?


    "Generally speaking, only the high realm can refine the best immortal pill in the low realm, and the unnamed son also uses the heart to make the unrivaled crosses Edan and Podan, so the unnamed son must be twelve. There is no doubt that the princess of the rank of elite, even the unnamed son is still in the ranks of the rank of twelve princess of the rank of elite." As Yun Yan said, the monks in the audience looked at the demon''s eyes. changed.


    Before, they felt that the demons were bragging.


    Now I realize that people are only elaborating a fact.


    The twelve-grade princess-level pill master, the entire fairy field is not there.


    Such an ontological status cannot be compared to an ordinary fairy king.


    Ridiculous Di Heng also wanted to seize the demon.


    As long as he dared to seize, the Di family would perish in minutes.


    The cold sweat on Di Heng''s face ran down with a brush.


    "Senior Yunyan, eleven-grade master princess can refine Duerdan, then what can twelve-grade master princess make?" the young master asked curiously.


    In his view, Du Erdan should be the strongest elixir under the fairy king.


    Is there an elixir stronger than Doodan?


    "Wu Erdan was something I accidentally saw in an ancient book." Wen Yan Yunyan''s embarrassed expression, "As for the 12th-grade Master Dan is just a legend."


    "Nameless son, please also tell me." The young Dan teacher saluted respectfully.


    "There are not many immortals that can be refined by the twelfth-grade pill master." The demon said lightly, "I will tell you two. The first is this." Speaking of this, a jade appeared in the hand of the demon. The bottle, the next jade bottle rushed out a purple elixir.

 1138 Chapter 1137 How Dare You

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1137 How Dare You


    The purple elixir rushed into the air and turned into a little fat man in a apron.


    The little fat man smiled and saluted to the demon, "The little fat visits his master."


    "This." The monks in the audience did not know what to say when they saw this scene.


    Can the elixir turn into a humanoid?


    "This is called Lingying Pill." The demon said lightly, "The refined fairy can be transformed into a child, don''t underestimate this child, its strength has reached the tenth level of Xianzun. But because Lingying Dan has been transformed Therefore, many princess masters cultivated it as a pawn, and not many monks devoured it frantically."


    "What are the consequences if it is swallowed?"


    "Xianzun 9th floor has a great chance to set foot on Xianzun 10th floor." The demon said calmly.


    what?


    This sentence of the demon is not stingy with a thunder.


    The monks in the audience set off the stormy waves one by one.


    Xianzun''s nineth floor and Xianzun''s tenth floor are the two concepts.


    Because the tenth floor of Immortal Venerable can go further in the realm of immortal king.


    "In this way, Lingying Dan is much more valuable than Du Erdan."


    "Nonsense, you can refine the eleven-grade master princess of Erdan, but Lingying Dan needs twelve-grade master princess?"


    "If you take a Lingying Pill to step on the 10th floor of Immortal Venerable, and then take another Edodane when you are in the robbery, is there a 100% probability that you can step on the Immortal King?"


    "The premise is that you can afford it?"


    At this time, an old man looked at the heart demon, "Nameless son, our Kong family is willing to pay any price to buy Lingying Dan in your hands?"


    "Did you hear what I said just now?" The demon looked at the old man with a bad look, "Ling Ying Dan has turned into a human being, in other words, already a soul."


    The old man hurriedly said, "Unnamed son, you misunderstood. My Confucianist purchased Lingying Dan just wanted a hole card. I never thought of devouring Lingying Dan to improve it."


    None of the monks in the audience believed this old man.


    Is it silly to use it as a hole card?


    How can a tenth-level Xianzun strong person come with a fairy king?


    "Do you think I''m short of money?" the demon said lightly.


    "Nameless son, as long as you sell me a lingying pill of the Confucius family, you will reap the friendship of our Confucian family." said the old man Shen Sheng.


    "The Friendship of the Confucius Family?" Wen Yan''s heart demon laughed, "I don''t know how much your ancestor from the Confucius family has done, but I can now contend with the strong man of the first floor of the Immortal King and give me another ten years. I can go one step further in eight years, and then I will be able to suppress it like Diheng."


    "And how far can your ancestors of the Confucius family go in the future? The fairy king high-level or the fairy king peak?" said the demon in amusement.


    Hearing that the old man was silent.


    The heart demons are not crazy.


    This Lord is a legendary demon.


    What is demon?


    The evil spirits will be able to step into the demigod realm in the future.


    Demigod!


    The supreme existence that can crush the peak of the fairy king.


    The old man dared not say disrespectful words even if he was dissatisfied.Otherwise, what if the unhappy family destroys the Kong family?


    "Nameless son, just now you said two kinds of immortals, the first is Lingying Dan, and I don''t know what the second is?" the young man asked in a timely manner.


    "Supreme Breakthrough Pill." The demon said lightly. "Supreme Breakthrough Pill can allow a monk who is hopeless to go to the fairyland to set foot in the fairyland. Let a monk in the hopeless jade wonderland step on the third floor of the immortal venerable, let a monk in the hopeless golden fairyland step on the fourth tier of immortal venerable, let a monk hopeless in the fairy tale realm step on the fifth tier, and make a hopeless immortal Respecting the six floors of Immortal Venerable."


    "However, there is a drawback after taking the Supreme Breakthrough Pill. The disadvantage is that the cultivation in this life is almost stereotyped."


    Hearing that the devil said that the priests of the ultimate breakout Dan were all in an uproar.


    This is too scary.


    A person who has no hope of going to the fairyland is eligible to set foot in the fairyland?


    Wouldn''t it be said that there are enough fairy elixirs and the entire fairy land is fairy deities?


    However, these monks also knew that the medicinal materials required by the Supreme Breakthrough Pill must be an astronomical number.


    Not everyone can afford it.


    But there is still great demand.


    "Thank you senior for solving your doubts." The young man said that he knelt in front of the demon on one knee when he was here. "I have only Dan Dao in my life. I also asked my senior to accept me as an apprentice."


    Seeing that this young man was kneeling down to the demon, all the Dan masters in the field were stunned, and then these Dan masters knelt down one by one and begged the disciples.


    The demon didn¡¯t even look at these princess masters, and after taking a wave to collect Jiu Meidu Erdan in the air, he looked at the pale tyrant with pale eyes, "Now what else can you say?" ?"


    "I admit defeat." The little bully said bitterly.


    Twelve-grade Zunshi Danshi?


    This is a big deal for the little bully.


    Xiao Ba Wang is confident that he can become a Ninth Grade Pill Master in the future, but there is no possibility for a Tenth Grade Pill Master.


    Because there is no inheritance.


    There is no such a tenth grade princess as the prevalence of the Second Heaven Pill Road.


    Not to mention that the art of Dandao is not as good as the second heaven.


    "Bring it," the demon said lightly.


    The little bully patted the head of Wuying Wangbao, "Sorry."


    Wuying Wangbao licked Xiao Bawang''s eyes full of reluctance.


    "Go." The little bully turned his face.


    The Shadowless King Leopard looked back step by step, and finally came to the demon.


    "Your master is me." The devil said coldly.


    "Roar." Wuying Wangbao watched the heart demon whispering low.


    Cold light flashed on the head of Wuying Wangbao in the eyes of the demon.


    Wuying Wangbao''s screaming screamed like a hard iron. The head split open instantly, and the brain plasma slowly flowed out along with the blood.


    The monks in the audience looked at the shadowless Wang Leopard, who was full of fright.


    This is the shadowless king leopard!


    In the future, it is possible to set foot in the realm of the demon king!


    This kind of existence is regarded as a treasure even in the fairy king family!


    But the demon was slapped with a slap.


    But when they thought about the alchemy of others, they were relieved.


    Fairy King?


    People can easily create fairy kings.


    A shadowless king leopard, he really has no reason to care.


    "You dare to kill my shadowless king leopard?" Xiaoba Wang looked at the demons and said angrily.


    Can the bully not be angry?


    He had been in love with Wuying Wangbao for a long time.


    "You are wrong, now the Shadowless Leopard is already mine." The demon looked at Xiaobawang coldly. "And I have already killed. How can you? How dare you?"


    Staring at the little bully with the indifferent eyes of the demon has a feeling of numbness of the scalp.


    He had a feeling vaguely.


    If he said something that he shouldn''t say, the demons might kill him.

 1139 Chapter 1138 Dragon Gate Tower

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1138 Dragon Gate Tower


    The little bully finally chose silence.


    Seeing this scene, the monks sighed.


    How mad was the little bully when he came?


    Be blind to everything and don''t take anyone in the eye.


    Riding the shadowless king leopard looked down at the demon, but in a blink of an eye, the little overlord was hit by the modern newspaper.


    Being humiliated by the heart demons doesn''t even dare to say anything.


    As for revenge?


    How to retaliate?


    The demon now has the fighting power of the fairy king. As he steps into the realm of immortal venom, his fighting power will be further improved. In the future, he will be able to step into the realm of demigods. How can he retaliate against such existence?


    Do you have no chance of revenge at all?


    After killing Wuying Wangbao, the demon looked at Di Xinyue, "Follow me, I will give you a chance."


    Di Xinyue hesitated and nodded gently.


    Di Xinyue knew very well that it was difficult for him to raise his head in the Di family after the trouble of the heart demons.


    And with the heart demons in the future, it is very possible to set foot in the fairy king.


    It is enough to push yourself to the realm of immortal king without saying that the other unique gems of Nine Grades of Poetic Refining Dan and Du Erdan, which are made by simple heart demons.


    The demon took Di Xinyue away.


    Even Diheng didn''t dare to stop it.


    Soon the monk in the field realized one thing.


    Where is the demon?


    They still want to ask Dan.


    These guests swarmed in all directions in a swarm.


    But no matter how these monks searched, they could not find a trace of the demon.


    These monks returned to their own power after they could not find it, and then the news that the demon was a twelfth grade pill master spread throughout the fairyland.


    "Twelfth Grade Honorable Master Dan, are you sure it''s a joke?"


    "Thousands of quasi-Tianjiao and many Tianjiao were present at that time. Do you think this matter might be a joke?"


    "Jiupin Jiupin Advanced Pill? If I get one, I will hopefully set foot in the fairy kingdom."


    "If I had to cross Erdan, my mother would have been robbed."


    "I think the most terrifying thing is Lingying Pill, which can make Xianzun 9th floor step on Xianzun 10th floor."


    "Isn''t the Supreme Breakthrough Pill scary? There is one that can step into the realm of Immortal Venerable even if its qualifications are worse."


    "The problem now is that the Lord does not lack money at all."


    "I heard that all major forces mobilized their own intelligence agencies to find the Dan Master called Anonymous."


    "It''s difficult. That master not only has the fighting power of the first level of the fairy king, but also has a scroll of the middle rank of the fairy king. It is impossible to force him to lack the high rank of the fairy king."


    "Persecution? Who dares?"


    "Yeah, unless you are 100% sure, who dares to persuade this Lord. This one will have to step into a semi-deity in the future."


    When the monks of the whole heaven and earth were talking about the demon, the largest city in the southern region-Nancheng, a young and an old came.


    After this young and old came to Nancheng, they came to the center of the city.


    In the center of Nancheng, there is a treasure of ancient test talent.


    Dragon Gate Tower!


    But when this young and old came here, they saw a long dragon lined up in the Dragon Gate Tower.


    "Master, why is this magic weapon for testing talent called Dragon Gate Tower?" The young boy''s voice was very clear. When he said this, his eyelashes flickered gently, which was really beautiful.


    "Because as long as you can ascend to the 27th floor, it means that you will jump into the Dragon Gate. In the future, you may step into the realm of the fairy king." The old man wore a wide robe and said with a smile.


    "What if it goes to the 33rd floor?" the young boy asked again.


    "No one has been to the 33rd floor since the Dragon Gate Tower appeared?" At this time, a good voice sounded in the ear of the teenager.


    The teenager looked down the voice.


    What greeted me was a pretty young girl.


    The girl''s dress is somewhat neutral, but the appearance is one-on-one.


    "Who are you?" the teenager asked after looking at the girl.


    "Zhuo Xing''er." Zhuo Xing''er looked at the young man with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Zhuoxinger can see at a glance that this young man is not very old.


    But the young man''s eyes have a sense of scrutiny.


    Examine yourself?


    Are you kidding?


    "I think you are not bad, so I will give you a chance." The boy said flatly.


    "You want to send me a chance?" Wen Yanzhuo Xing''er couldn''t help but stunned.


    "Are you taunting me?" Young Shengxue''s face showed a hint of displeasure.


    "Boy, do you know who Zhuo Xing''er is?" a young man in white standing beside Zhuo Xing''er said rather dumbly.


    Zhuo Xing''er does not mean to ridicule this young man does not know.


    But what if Zhuoxing''s sarcasm?


    As a giant in Tenglong Pavilion, wouldn''t it be impossible without this qualification?


    "I don''t need to know who Zhuo Xing''er is." The teenager looked at the young man in white lightly. "She only needs my chances, not everyone can get it."


    "Then tell me what chance you want to send Zhuo Xing''er?" Yulong said that he could not help but laughed.


    "Follow my chance." The teenager said seriously.


    Yulong son was stagnant.


    Don''t know what to say?


    This boy is too brave, right?


    Let the giants of Tenglong Pavilion follow his early stage of the fairy lord?


    What about it?


    "There is only one chance." The teenager looked at Zhuoxinger calmly.


    Zhuo Xing''er, who looked at the young man''s quiet and deep eyes, shook his head slightly, "You think too much."


    "Maybe you don''t know what a chance you missed."


    Zhuoxinger was too lazy to take care of him this time.


    Follow him?


    joke!


    "Master, before I heard you say that the world is vulgar, now it really looks like this." The young man looked at the old man in the robe.


    "Habit, just fine." The old robe said with a smile.


    I have to say that these two people have a great tone.


    "Your tone is really not big." Yulong son couldn''t help saying.


    The old man in the robe smiled slightly, "How about comparing you with my apprentice?"


    "Comparing what?" Yulong son said in a deep voice.


    "It''s higher than the two of you who climbed?" The old man in the robe pointed to the Dragon Gate Tower not far away.


    "Compared by comparison." How could the Yulong son be afraid of this baby who is still wet?


    "Since the comparison, you have to have a colored head." The old man in the robe said with a smile. "If anyone loses, how about being a follower of the other party?"


    As soon as Yulong son agreed, Zhuo Xing''er held it.


    "Don''t agree." Zhuo Xing''er preached.


    "You don''t think I will lose to this kid?" Yulong son replied doubtfully.


    "Anomalies are monsters." Zhuo Xing''er said in a solemn tone, "You can bet on something else, don''t bet on this one."


    "Are you too careful?"


    "Does this kid look like an ordinary person? His pride comes from the soul in his bones, and it will be destroyed if you lose your life." Zhuoxinger warned, "Face? Sometimes I really don''t Worth mentioning."

 1140 Chapter 139 The Identity of a Teenager

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1139 The Identity of a Youth


    Zhuo Xing''er''s reminder surprised Yulong.


    This kind-hearted old man has no reason to pit his disciples.


    That must be pitting yourself.


    So after a little pondering, Master Yulong sneered, "Sorry, I''m not interested in your disciples."


    "I don''t think you dare?" the old man in the robe said with a smile.


    "Not all cats and dogs are qualified to challenge me." The more the old robe said, the more Yulong son felt that the old guy was pitting himself.


    "Neither is it a cat or a dog who is eligible to follow me." The boy glanced lightly at Yulong.


    "You--" Yulong son''s eyes showed an angry look.


    "Well, let you see what a real genius is." The teenager said to lift his feet here and walked towards the Dragon Gate Tower.


    Master Yulong snorted immediately followed.


    The monks who were waiting in line at the door gave way.


    After all, nobody wants to offend Yulong son.


    After entering the Dragon Gate Tower, the young man and the Jade Dragon Son quickly reached the second floor of the Dragon Gate Tower.


    the third floor!


    The fourth floor!


    The fifth floor!


    There is no difference on the bright side.


    But the monks in the field looked dignified.


    Who is Yulong?


    The giant of Tamron Pavilion!


    His talent is definitely top-notch.


    But now this mysterious teenager can keep pace with Yulong son.


    This is a bit unreasonable.


    ...


    Zhuo Xing''er''s complexion became dull as time went on.


    Because she found that the boy climbed faster than Yulong.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that the other party''s talent is really above Yulong.


    The Yulong in the Dragon Gate Tower was obviously aware of this situation, so Yulong immediately started chasing frantically, but unfortunately no matter how chasing the Yulong, he could only watch the young man drift away.


    how is this possible?


    Yulong has always felt that his talent is top-notch.


    But what is the situation now?


    Thirty floors!


    thirty-one!


    Thirty-two!


    When Yulong chased breathlessly to the 32nd floor, he saw the teenager looking at him playfully.


    "you--."


    "If you have the ability, continue." The teenager said that he lifted his feet and walked toward the 33rd floor.


    When Yulong lifted his feet, he was going to chase this young man.


    But Yulu''s face changed as soon as he lifted his foot.


    An invisible force imprisoned his whole body.


    Can''t move.


    And forcibly took a step toward the front Yulong felt that his knowledge of the sea had a feeling of being torn.


    Yulong had to retreat with a grunt.


    Not reconciled!


    But no matter how willing Yulong was, he could only watch the young boy drift away.


    33rd floor!


    As the teenager stepped on the 33rd floor, all the monks under the Dragon Gate Tower were startled.


    "Thirty-three floors."


    "how is this possible?"


    "Is the 33rd floor not a taboo field?"


    "Several giants came to challenge before they just climbed to the 32nd floor."


    "Master Yulong stopped at the 32nd floor."


    "Isn''t it that this young man''s future talent is still above Yulong?"


    "Half God Realm?"


    "Horror, I didn''t expect a mysterious teenager to appear after an unknown name that might have stepped into the demigod realm."


    "I don''t know who this boy is?"


    During the discussion of the whole monk, the young boy came out of the 33rd floor of the Dragon Gate Tower.


    His eyes glanced calmly at the audience.


    "Don''t compare me with that nameless." The young man said lightly. "There are three, six, or nine levels in the Demigod Realm. What is that nameless worth?"


    "That nameless man has great spiritual power and supreme golden body in Immortal Realm. I wonder if you can have the standard of these two immortal kings in Immortal Realm?" Zhuoxinger replied indifferently. .


    She didn''t like the boy''s madness.


    "Immortal Realm has great spiritual power and supreme golden body is nothing. Give me ten years to have all this in Immortal Realm." The girl glanced at Zhuo Xing''er.


    "I think you still have it." Zhuo Xing''er chuckled.


    Zhuoxinger knows how difficult it is to do this step in the fairyland.


    "Are you questioning me?" said the boy indifferently as he shook his robe sleeve.


    "Just questioning you." Zhuo Xing''er said calmly, "The nameless son has mastered the great spiritual power and supreme golden body except in the fairy land, and he has reached the twelfth grade on the battlefield and the Dandao. To the point where I am wondering what level you have reached in Dan Dao and Zhan Dao?"


    "Zhen Dao and Dan Dao are nothing but small tracks." The young man said disdainfully. "When the World Tribulation comes, the one will understand that Wu Dao is the only one."


    "Since martial arts is the only one, why do you master and apprentice play Yulong''s idea?" Zhuo Xing''er chuckled. "You just repair your martial arts. What''s the reason for digging pits to make Yulong jump inside?"


    "The role of followers is to help me deal with some chores."


    "What can you give?"


    "good fortune."


    "The tone is not small."


    Hearing Zhuo Xing''er say this, the old man in a robe said lightly, "Zhuo Xing''er, I just said that I can give you fortune."


    "Give me chemistry?" Zhuo Xing''er said silently. "Does he think he is heaven?"


    "He is not heaven." The old man in the robe looked at Zhuo Xing''er lightly, "He is Fuxing."


    "Fu Xing?" Zhuoxing''s face changed slightly.


    The face of the monk changed with a brush.


    "Fu Xing."


    "This young man turned out to be a lucky star."


    "real or fake?"


    "Do you think this kind of thing might be fake?"


    "Isn''t the evildoer just random?"


    "No wonder this guy has such a big tone, and dare to feel that this is actually a lucky star."


    The Yulong son walking out of the 32nd floor stared at the staring white-haired boy with a profound sense of powerlessness.


    Fuxing!


    It turned out that this is the mysterious Fuxing.


    Known as the supreme existence on par with the Scourge.


    "I will give you another chance now." Fu Xing stared at Zhuo Xing''er with staring eyes, "Would you like to follow me?"


    "What about Fuxing?" Zhuo Xing''er gritted his teeth. "Whether you can reach the top is a question."


    "Do you know what you are talking about?" Fu Xing''s eyes showed a hint of anger.


    "I know very well." Zhuo Xing''er said that and then he calmed down. "And the younger generation can''t speak to you."


    "Give me ten years to dominate the younger generation."


    Zhuo Xing''er laughed and said nothing.


    "Ten years from now, I will let you know that there is no one in the entire Yitian young generation who will be my opponent."


    Zhuoxinger turned and left this time.


    Fu Xing looked at Zhuo Xing''er''s back and his eyes became haggard.


    In the distance, the Jade Dragon Master was shocked when he saw this scene.


    It is really hard for him to imagine why such a young Fuxing has such eyes?

 1141 Chapter 140

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter one hundred and forty


    After catching Zhuo Xing''er, Master Yulong said worriedly, "Shouldn''t you offend Fuxing so much?"


    "Can''t be used to his high face." Zhuoxinger said coldly.


    "No way, who made him a lucky star?" Yulong son smiled bitterly.


    Actually, is Yulong son angry?


    He just knows what it means to offend Fuxing?


    Climbing the Dragon Gate Tower made Master Yulong realize that Fuxing''s future achievements were not imaginable.


    "Ten years later, I am confident that I can reach the state of Immortal Venerable." Zhuo Xing''er said in a deep voice.


    "Ten years later, Fuxing may be able to have great spiritual power and supreme gold body." Yulong son''s words made Zhuoxinger silent.


    Zhuo Xing''er knows that even if he set foot in the realm of Immortal Venerable, he can never have the power of a great spirit and the supreme golden body.


    In other words, in ten years, Fuxing will surpass itself.


    "I don''t know where that guy went?" Liang Jiuzhuo''er sighed softly.


    "How can Ye Hao show up?" Master Wen Yan Yulong calmed down.


    Master Yulong knew that Zhuo Xing''er had a slight affection for Ye Hao.


    So when Zhuo Xing''er mentioned Ye Hao, he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Yeah, Ye Hao is even more powerful than us, but he is only a giant after all." Zhuoxinger''s face showed a bit of bitterness.


    There is one thing Zhuo Xing''er cannot deny.


    That is, the gap between her and Fuxing will gradually narrow over time.


    Ten years later, it will become an inflection point.


    From that time Zhuoxinger could no longer catch up with Fuxing.


    "Do you think it is possible for the three of us to join forces to defeat Fuxing?" Master Yulong said for a while.


    Master Yulong did not say that he and Zhuoxinger joined forces.


    So even if you don''t want to be reluctant, you have to count as Ye Hao.


    "Have you ever thought about whether Ye Hao will fight against Fuxing with us before saying this?" Zhuo Xing''er looked at Jade Dragon Master.


    Master Yulong opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Yulong likes Zhuoxing''er, so he doesn''t care about offending Fuxing.


    The question is, will Ye Hao offend that lucky star for Zhuoxing''er?


    Why didn''t Yulong son mention the rest of the giants of Tenglong Pavilion, because Yulong knew that those giants would not help themselves, but who would take the initiative to deal with this kind of thing?


    Challenging the future demigods?


    How is this different from finding death?


    "Can''t you afford it, can''t you hide?" Yulong said as soon as he gritted his teeth. "I wouldn''t believe that Fuxing dared to break into Tenglong Pavilion?"


    Zhuoxinger said nothing more.


    Because what Yulong said was unreliable.


    Could they both be hiding in Tenglong Pavilion all their lives?


    After a while, Yulong seemed to realize that he had some intentions just now, "Yes, don¡¯t the younger generation still have an unknown son? I don¡¯t believe Fuxing is an unknown opponent?"


    "Do you have no friendship with us?"


    "But Fuxing said disdainful and nameless words today." Yulong said in a deep voice, "I will pass on these words through my intelligence network. I will not be innocent if I hear the nameless words."


    "I think it''s impossible for an unknown name to appear in a short time." Zhuo Xing''er shook his head.


    Anonymous is now too popular.


    The entire celestial force is looking for him, even the demon and demon are also looking for him.


    So he will not show up in a short time.


    How can I wait for the strength to go further!


    "We don''t need to worry about Fuxing in a short time." Master Yulong said with a smile.


    "There is one thing we have to admit." Zhuo Xing''er glanced at Master Yulong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We were afraid of Fuxing from the bottom of our hearts."


    ...


    Nineth Heaven!


    Wan Jianzong!


    An angular young man wearing a sword robe quietly listened to the narrative of a beautiful girl in white.


    "Do you mean that he took out the king-level fairy sword for you to follow?"


    "Ok."


    "Wanjun, Wanjun." The young man in the sword robe showed some sadness in his eyes. "You want Qinghongjian, you tell me, why are you making up such a lie?"


    "Ah---I---Sonson---I don''t have one." Zhou Wanjun heard Ling Jiantao saying so busy.


    "Who do you think will bring so many treasures for you to follow?" Jianbei Youth interrupted Zhou Wanjun''s words.


    "But this is true."


    "Ha ha."


    "If the son does not believe, why not ask Senior Qinghong?"


    "Qinghong suffered a big spiritual shock in order to save you, and is still asleep." Ling Jiantao said angrily, "Do you know this?"


    Zhou Wanjun opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Speaking of it, Zhou Wanjun is also unlucky.


    Encountered a demon king on the way.


    The demon king saw that Zhou Wanjun had won Peugeot and was about to snatch it, and Qinghong Sword Spirit must definitely block it.


    As a result, the spirit of Qinghongjian fell into a deep sleep.


    "Son, don''t you believe me?" Zhou Wanjun watched Ling Jiantao''s eyes disappointed for the first time.


    "I want you to believe you simple." Ling Jiantao said indifferently, "take me the head of Ye Hao."


    "I am not Ye Gongzi''s opponent." Zhou Wanjun still has self-knowledge.


    I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to go to death?


    "Mr. Ye?" Wen Yan Ling Jiantao exclaimed, "You are close enough."


    "Sonson." Zhou Wanjun stood up in a sudden, "I call the other party''s son just a respect."


    "Zhou Wanjun, you have to remember that only you have to respect me." Ling Jiantao narrowed his eyes.


    Looking at the dangerous look in Ling Jiantao''s eyes, Zhou Wanjun''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    She didn''t expect her son to be so careful.


    "Wanjun''s sentence is true." Zhou Wanjun calmed down and said, "If there is a sentence that is not true, I would like to go through it."


    "Enough." Ling Jiantao''s polite face was full of fierce colors. "Now let me go and ask the ventricle. I can''t come out without my order."


    Zhou Wanjun''s heart jumped.


    Ask the ventricle!


    Is that where people live?


    However, she did not dare not listen to Ling Jiantao''s order. Zhou Wanjun looked at Ling Jiantao and turned away.


    "Ye Hao, half a month later, I will personally come to your door and take your head." Ling Jiantao almost roared out in a roaring tone.


    Ling Jiantao has always regarded Zhou Wanjun as his ban.


    But today he discovered that Zhou Wanjun might have changed his mind.


    This cannot be tolerated by Ling Jiantao.


    "Son, don''t." Zhou Wanjun hurriedly turned and said after hearing this sentence.


    "Go away, did I let you go? Didn''t you hear?" Ling Jiantao''s eyes were all red and he yelled at Zhou Wanjun loudly.


    "Your son, Ye Hao''s strength is strong, you may not be an opponent." Zhou Wanjun''s eyes were also red. Unlike Wan Jiantao''s anger, Zhou Wanjun was wronged.


    "What do I have to do before you can set your beak?" Ling Jiantao knocked everything off the table.

 1142 Chapter 1141 Discussion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1141 Discussion


    Zhou Wanjun left in a loss of spirit.


    Before this incident, she always felt that Ling Jiantao was elegant and calmly one of the best in the world.


    But after seeing Ling Jiantao''s ugly face, she couldn''t help thinking of Ye Hao in Huacheng.


    Ye Hao assured her that no one has his mind.


    At that time Zhou Wanjun did not believe it.


    Now she believes.


    Because Ling Jiantao was worse than Ye Hao said.


    Ling Jiantao was angry not because he persuaded him to shoot Ye Hao, but because Ling Jiantao did not believe that Ye Hao would give her the king-level war sword.


    Sad or ridiculous?


    Zhou Wanjun was convinced that Ye Hao gave himself those things that were sincere.


    Is Ling Jiantao willing?


    the answer is negative!


    After coming to the ventricle, Zhou Wanjun looked at the ceiling silently.


    In the past half a month or so, the door was suddenly pushed open. Zhou Wanjun instinctively reached out to block the incoming sunlight, and Zhou Wanjun saw a figure of a rich god like jade.


    If there was throbbing in Zhou Wanjun''s heart before, there would be confusion in his eyes.


    But at this moment Zhou Wanjun found that there was not much fluctuation in his heart.


    Ling Jiantao!


    His figure came in and looked at Zhou Wanjun lightly, "Follow me."


    Zhou Wanjun stood up and silently followed Ling Jiantao behind him.


    After walking out of the ventricle, Zhou Wanjun immediately saw a battleship.


    This is a black warship cast like a cold iron. From a distance, it looks like a giant steel beast.


    Zun class battleship!


    On the Zun class battleship, Zhou Wanjun saw an old figure.


    The old figure was carrying his hands, and the majestic majesty flowed between his eyebrows. He stood quietly on top of the Zun class battleship, as if the whole world was running around him.


    Deng Jian!


    Fairy King High Order!


    No one in Wan Jianzong except his ancestor is his opponent.


    Even the master of Wanjianzong is not as good.


    "Go." Ling Jiantao said lightly.


    After Zhou Wanjun nodded, he jumped onto the Zun class warship with Ling Jiantao.


    Looking at the direction of the Zun class warship, Zhou Wanjun could not help looking at Ling Jiantao.


    "Do you know why I have to find Ye Hao after half a month?" Ling Jiantao looked at Zhou Wanjun lightly.


    Zhou Wanjun just looked at Ling Jiantao quietly.


    Zhou Wanjun''s attitude made Ling Jiantao very unhappy.


    But he still said, "Because my cultivation base has made another breakthrough, it has already approached the 12th floor of the Immortal Lord."


    Zhou Wanjun could not help feeling funny after hearing this sentence.


    Yes!


    funny!


    Ling Jiantao, who was always afraid of the earth, did not dare to find Ye Hao until Xiu Wei made another breakthrough.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that Ling Jiantao has fear in his heart.


    Zhou Wanjun''s words didn''t make Ling Jiantao angry, but Ling Jiantao still patiently said, "Qing Hongjian has told me before, I''m sure this is just Ye Hao''s trick, if you really choose to follow him, he will definitely Won''t give you the king-level war sword."


    Ling Jiantao''s remarks made Zhou Wanjun even more disappointed.


    Is it so hard to say an apology?


    Why should we blame others for errors?


    But when the Zun class warship was heading towards Huacheng, Ye Hao''s figure appeared in the box of a restaurant in Huacheng.


    There are three figures in the box.


    If the monks of the three figures and the triple sky are seen, they will probably be shocked.


    Because these three are the three big brothers of Mie Tian.


    The Chief Cabinet Chief of the Line Headquarters, Makino, the Chief Cabinet Head of the Dandao Headquarters, Solitary Dan, and the Chief Cabinet Head of the Refining Headquarters, Jiang Guanxuan.


    "In these years we have secretly controlled six large domains, and after six years all three of them have been given to you." Mu Tianye looked at Ye Hao softly.


    With Mu Tianye''s eyes, he saw Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior.


    Eleventh floor!


    This progress has been very good.


    The three major pavilions have given Ye Hao the virtues of heaven.


    Ye Hao didn''t want to devour the creation of those three big domains.


    You have to know that the three pavilions also have the arrogance of cultivation.


    "In six years, I want to raise to the limit of the twelfth floor of Immortal Lord. There is no problem." Ye Hao said softly, "I will break through to the realm of Immortal Venerate in one fell swoop."


    Immortal Venerable Realm!


    After stepping on this level, Ye Hao can truly be regarded as possessing real self-preservation.


    Because at that time your natural talents will enable you to gain the power of the real law.


    Even if there are only three opportunities to use it!


    "When the ninth heavy sky collapses, as long as you can step on the middle level of Immortal Venerable." Lonely Dan said with a smile.


    Immortal Venerable Realm can not be raised casually.


    This requires an understanding of the road to advance.


    A monster like Ye Hao cannot be promoted by taking elixir.


    Because even if there is no side effect, the elixir does not have the firmness and power to realize the ascension.


    Lonely Dan knew that Liuzhongtian would not affect Santiantian before it collapsed.


    So Ye Hao has enough time to grow.


    "When Jiu Chongtian collapsed, there was another spurt of chemistry. At that time, perhaps some chemistry can also be obtained." Jiang Guanxuan said in a deep voice.


    "When Jiuzhongtian collapsed, Jiuzhongtian''s demigods would shoot. It can be said that without the demigod''s strength, don''t go up." Mu Tianye shook his head slightly. "At that time, even the three of us had no chance."


    Wen Yanjiang Guan Xuan smiled bitterly, "I forgot this."


    Why did the demigod and the strong do not shoot when Jiu Chongtian''s cultivation civilization reached its peak?Because these fortunes are nothing for these demigods.


    Simply cheap younger generation.


    But when Jiu Zhongtian is destroyed, if the younger generation dare to fight again, they will find death.


    In fact, not only the younger generation, even the existence of the fairy king peak, is not eligible to compete?


    At that time, the ancient and ancient times, plus the demigods of the ancient and ancient times, will almost appear to snatch the creation.


    Where is the fairy king peak robbed?


    "Ye Hao, this is a medicinal material." Lonely Dan handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept and said, "You come to fetch one year later."


    The elixir that Ye Hao can refine is not qualified even for the lonely elixir that has reached the realm of eternal king.


    Because the lonely Dan only reached the tenth grade Dan Master.


    But now the lonely pill made Ye Hao refining a fairy pill that only eleven-grade and twelve-grade princess masters can refine.


    Top elixir.


    Then the two sides talked for a while and were ready to leave.


    At this moment, the three people like Lonely Dan looked at the distance, and then Ye Hao looked at the distance.


    In Ye Hao''s thoughts, a Zun class warship is rushing towards Huacheng very quickly.


    "Wan Jianzong''s Zun class warship." Jiang Guanxuan, the head of the Refining Pavilion, said, "Why did Wan Jianzong come here?"


    "Here came to me." Ye Hao stood up and said with a smile.

 1143 Chapter 1142 Gamble

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1142 Gamble


    "Is it for you?" Jiang Guanxuan asked curiously, "What''s going on?"


    "The Strange Domain is fought by Wan Jianzong''s Ling Jiantao." Ye Hao calmly said.


    "Don''t Ling Jiantao know that the strange land has long been taken by Shi Qian?" Jiang Guan declared stunned.


    "Who is Shi Qian?" Ye Hao faintly had a bad hunch.


    "Shi Qian is the existence of a peak of a demon king."


    "What''s the use of Ling Jiantao''s secret activities?"


    "Who knows?" Jiang Guanxuan shook his head.


    "Will there be a strong man who will arbitrarily snatch it?" Ye Hao couldn''t help thinking of Cai''er.


    "meeting."


    "I know why Ling Jiantao secretly manages the strange land?" Just then Mu Tianye said.


    Seeing the eyes of the audience fall on him, Mu Tianye pointed to Deng Jiandao standing on the battleship, "The reason is this."


    "Deng Jian."


    "The breath on him is the peak of the fairy king."


    Mu Tianye nodded and said, "Deng Jian''s cultivation base has already reached the peak of the fairy king. The new fairy peak is theoretically not an old opponent, but Shi Qian wanted to defeat Deng Jian after a thousand moves. At that time, Ling Jiantao said that he must have swallowed all the creations of the strange domain."


    "But Deng Jian is not qualified to jump in front of the three of us." Mu Tianye continued.


    When the voice fell, the Zun class warship appeared thousands of miles away from Huacheng.


    The emergence of this Zun class warship immediately attracted the attention of the entire Huacheng monks.


    "Zun class battleship."


    "The Zun class battleship has the Wan Jianzong logo."


    "This is Wan Jianzong''s honorable battleship!" Ling Jiantao, who walked to the front of the battleship while watching the monks of Huacheng, looked at Huacheng languishly, "Ye Hao, come out and die."


    The top of the Hua family came to the gate immediately.


    When Hua Zhiru saw Ling Jiantao''s face suddenly changed wildly, when Hua Zhiru saw Deng Jian again, his face was frightened.


    Fairy King is here!


    The shameful pretty face can''t be white again.


    Hua Jianshi got the inheritance of the fairy king, but she did not have a master of the fairy king class, not to mention that Deng Jian was not an ordinary fairy king.


    "Ling Jiantao, are you finally willing to show up?" The monks in the audience looked at the young man who appeared opposite the Zun class battleship when a flirty word fell.


    Ye Hao!


    But these young people looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of incredible.


    How dare Ye Hao appear in front of the Zun class battleship?


    Isn''t he worried that Ling Jiantao shot suddenly?


    In addition, Ling Jiantao''s side can still stand his master!


    How dare he?


    How can he?


    Zhou Wanjun looked at Ye Hao, who was standing opposite, had a complicated look.


    She saw a fearless look on Ye Hao''s face.


    This is not pretended.


    This is true self-confidence.


    "Ye Hao, your spokesperson for hurting me, and even humiliating my maid. What do you say to me?" Ling Jiantao looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a faint murderous intent.


    "What can you do other than having two addictions?" Ye Hao looked at Deng Jiandao here. "If I guess right, this is your master? Why? I''m afraid I can''t beat me, so Pull your master over."


    "Junior." Deng Jian said, "Do you know what will happen if you dishonor my disciple of Wan Jianzong?"


    "What are the consequences?" Ye Hao said this to the monks who hadn''t thought of it.


    "Yeah, I also want to know the consequences?" With a hearty voice, an old figure appeared next to Ye Hao.


    And when this figure appeared, Deng Jian''s pupil narrowed slightly, "Mu Tianye."


    "Deng Jian, did you just step on the peak of Immortal King and make you lifeless?" Mu Tianye said indifferently, "Shall we do two tricks?"


    what?


    Fairy King Peak?


    The whole monk knew that Deng Jian had set foot on the peak of the fairy king.


    But what made these monks even more shocking was Mu Tianye standing next to Ye Hao.


    Mu Tianye doesn''t seem to put Deng Jian in his eyes.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    Mu Tianye is the peak of the old fairy king.


    After seeing this scene, the high-stressed Huajia senior couldn''t help but relax.


    With Mu Tianye, what can Wan Jianzong do?


    Now I thought about it and thought it was funny.


    Ye Hao has reached the point where he is today. How could there be no power behind it?


    "Who are you Ye Hao?" Deng Jian naturally wouldn''t fight with Mu Tianye because he knew he was not Mu Tianye''s opponent.


    "My young pavilion leader in the main pavilion." Mu Tianye looked at Deng Jian and said.


    Deng Jian suddenly felt tricky.


    Because Wan Jianzong''s strength is not as good as that of Mu Tianye''s Front Pavilion.


    So what use do you threaten?


    "Don''t worry about the fight between the younger generation and our older generation?" Deng Jian thought for a moment and then retreated.


    "But just now I clearly saw that you were going to intervene." Mu Tianye said lightly.


    Deng Jian choked for a moment.


    Seeing Master embarrassed Ling Jiantao stepped forward and looked at Ye Haodao, "Ye Hao, would you dare to fight me?"


    "One World War?" Ye Hao said lightly, "You are not my opponent."


    "I want to know where your confidence comes from?"


    "Confidence comes from the heart." Ye Hao looked at Ling Jiantao calmly.


    "I don''t think you dare?" Ling Jiantao sneered.


    "How about me, I won''t casually compete with Amao and Agou? I want to come up with some chips if I want to fight me."


    "what do you want?"


    "Your maid." Ye Hao pointed at Zhou Wanqing.


    "So what can you come up with?" Ling Jiantao said indifferently.


    "In the beginning, I promised to give Zhou Wanqing''s king-level war sword, top-grade space spar, forbidden device and attack scroll." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "you sure?"


    "I confirm."


    "These are not enough." Ling Jiantao is not a fool.


    "Three strokes." Ye Hao extended three fingers. "If I can''t defeat you, I will lose."


    Ling Jiantao''s eyes suddenly burst into a cold chill.


    "Ye Hao, are you insulting me?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded beyond Ling Jiantao''s expectations.


    "If you can defeat me within three strokes, I will give you a time spar in addition to giving Zhou Wanqing to you." Ling Jiantao looked at Ye Hao and said, "If you can''t do it, except Kneeling and apologizing to me in addition to giving those things to me."


    Hearing Ling Jiantao saying this, Zhou Wanjun''s delicate body shivered uncontrollably.


    Ling Jiantao turned himself into a bet.


    "Ye Hao." Mu Tianye looked at Ye Hao anxiously.


    This kind of thing is not a joke.


    Ye Hao will be ruined if he loses his reputation!


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Senior and see how I defeated him?"

 1144 Chapter 1143 Soul Sword

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 143 Soul of the Sword


    "Come on." Ye Hao looked at Ling Jiantao in the distance and said lightly.


    Ling Jiantao''s eyes showed surprise.


    Ling Jiantao knows his strength.


    Ye Hao may have the ability to defeat himself, but it is absolutely impossible to defeat himself within three strokes.


    Ling Jiantao is not Xiaobai.


    Ling Jiantao realized that Ye Hao was also a demon according to Qi Lingqing''s words.


    But no matter how strong the demon is, it is impossible to defeat oneself in three strokes.


    Ling Jiantao still has this confidence.


    Thinking like this, Ling Jiantao turned into an electric light and appeared in the sky.


    After all, it''s sure to hurt the innocent if you fight with the two men.


    Ye Hao appeared opposite Ling Jiantao in a flash.


    "The first move." Ye Hao extended a finger.


    A horror-like spiritual force turned the Yangtze River into the direction of Ling Jiantao, and the tangible and tangible things shattered during the fall.


    The powerful fluctuations made the monks of the entire Huacheng have a feeling of turmoil.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "How could Xianzun have such a strong spiritual power?"


    "Is this great spirit?"


    "Isn''t the great spiritual power exclusive to the fairy king?"


    Ling Jiantao''s eyes showed a little consternation, but the next moment his eyes narrowed, the dormant force in his eyebrow burst out, and the moment two spiritual forces collided together in mid-air, Ling Jiantao felt that he knew the sea lightly. After a slight shock, Ling Jiantao stepped back a few steps in midair.


    "How could your great spiritual power be so terrifying?" Ling Jiantao said in shock.


    Ling Jiantao was shocked that his mental competition was slightly inferior.


    Ye Hao did not have many surprises.


    Ye Hao played against the three princes, so he knew that the evil spirits were all qualified to compete with himself.


    Ye Hao believes in his potential.


    Whether it is the three princes or Ling Jiantao, his potential is not comparable.


    "Second stroke." Ye Hao said that when he was here, the spiritual power of terror condensed into an ancient mark in mid-air. Ling Jiantao was shocked to find that his mana had been cut off.


    An inexplicable force forcibly cut off his control of mana.


    Without mana and spiritual power, it becomes passive water.


    Immediately, Ye Hao''s great spiritual power was forcibly defeated, and after the defeat, Ye Hao''s great spiritual power burst into his sea of ??knowledge.


    But as soon as he entered his sea of ??knowledge, he saw a war sword.


    This is a purple war sword.


    Spinning quietly in Ling Jiantao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    The purple war sword noticed Ye Hao''s invasion and rushed towards Ye Hao''s great spiritual power for the first time.


    While rushing over, it turned into tens of thousands of sword lights.


    Ye Hao noticed that each sword light was evolved from a sword tactic. In other words, this tens of thousands of sword lights is tens of thousands of sword tactics!


    "Ye Hao, I really don''t know how you cut off my mana, but I think there is a time limit for you to cut off my mana, and I now feel that you can only imprison me for three more breaths." Ling Jiantao sneered. Said, "Want to know what this purple war sword I know in the sea?"


    "This is my awakened sword spirit creation."


    "With sword spirit, any sword will be credible in my hand."


    "I have practiced more than 18,000 sword tactics in recent years, and I have raised my sword soul invincible."


    "Today I will use my sword spirit to slash your soul."


    As soon as Ling Jiantao''s words fell, the purple magic sword in Ling Jiantao''s knowledge of the sea gave out the sound of clank''s blaring sword. At the same time, a phantom of a purple giant sword appeared above Ling Jiantao''s head.


    The moment the purple giant sword phantom appeared, the entire Huacheng City, but all monks specializing in kendo had a feeling of surrender.


    It seems that this purple giant sword is the king of swords.


    "Sword Soul." Mu Tianye looked at the purple giant sword with a deep voice.


    "Haha, not bad." Deng Jian laughed, "Ling Jiantao bears the supremacy of the sword soul, and any sword tactics can be trusted, and this life is destined to be the king of kendo." Deng Jian paused and said, "The ridiculous is Ye. Hao actually invaded Ling Jiantao''s sea of ??knowledge. Isn''t it death? What is this?"


    Deng Jian just said that his heart jumped.


    Looking up into the air.


    There seemed to be a forbidden force gathering in midair, and a terrifying thunder came after three moments.


    "Thunder." Deng Jian said in amazement.


    Why are there thunders?


    This makes no sense at all?


    But at this moment Ling Jiantao''s eyes showed a terrified look.


    Yes, frightened.


    Ling Jiantao saw his sword soul return to its original position uncontrollably, and when he returned to his original position, he also collected tens of thousands of sword lights back.


    reverse!


    His body returned to the point where Jianhun did not respond.


    After returning to this point of time, Ling Jiantao found that time and space had condensed.


    Then Ye Hao''s great spiritual power slammed into his sea of ??knowledge without any obstruction.


    Along the way, all the way destroyed.


    The only thing I can do is to watch Ye Hao destroy.


    Can''t do anything.


    Without his own prevention and counterattack, Ye Hao approached his wheel platform without a few breaths.


    What''s in the round table?


    Soul habitat.


    If Ye Hao breaks the wheel platform, his soul will be destroyed.


    "I admit defeat, I admit defeat, I admit defeat." Ling Jiantao almost yelled out this sentence.


    And after Ling Jiantao said this, Ye Hao''s great spiritual power turned into a tide and generally receded quickly.


    The monks in the audience were stunned.


    Because no one knows what just happened?


    They just saw Ling Jiantao kneeling on the ground and panting heavily.


    His face was ugly to the extreme.


    Deng Jian''s figure appeared beside Ling Jiantao in a flash.


    "What happened?"


    Ling Jiantao still panted without responding.


    Ling Jiantao stood up after just a dozen breaths in this way. He looked at Ye Hao and said, "What magical power did you use just now?"


    Ye Hao pointed to the sky.


    "Using this supernatural power will lower mine robbery? Is it the legendary taboo technique? Yes, how can the supernatural power that reverses time be a taboo art?" Ling Jiantao suddenly understood.


    "What did you say? Time reversed?" Deng Jian shook his body.


    "Yeah, time is reversed." Ling Jiantao''s eyes showed a strong unwillingness. "Just when my sword soul has fought back, the sword soul strangely returned to its original state, and then I felt that time and space were frozen. I can only watch his mental power wreak havoc in my sea of ??knowledge."


    "Time is reversing?" Deng Jian looked at Ye Haodao in consternation. "How can you wait for this magical power?"


    "Reverse the magical power of the fairy king." Ye Hao looked at Ling Jiantao here, "Ling Jiantao, should you fulfill your promise?"

 1145 Chapter 1144 The Technique of Reversal

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1144 The Technique of Reversal


    "Reverse the magical power of the fairy king." Ye Hao looked at Ling Jiantao here, "Ling Jiantao, should you fulfill your promise?"


    Ling Jiantao was silent.


    Ye Hao said that three strokes defeated him.


    In fact, Ye Hao used three strokes back and forth.


    One move of great spiritual power, one move of prohibiting immortals, and one move of reversal.


    How dare Ling Jiantao dare to scorn under the eyes of everyone?


    "Zhou Wanjun, the friendship between you and my servant ends here." Liang Jiu Ling Jiantao said slowly to Zhou Wanjun.


    Wen Yan Zhou Wanjun''s body shook gently, and then Zhou Wanjun untied Qian Kun''s bag and handed it to Ling Jiantao.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Since following Ye Gongzi, from today on, not only will I be categorically determined between you and me, I will have nothing to do with Wan Jianzong again." Zhou Wanjun said seriously.


    "No need." Ling Jiantao shook his head. "You keep these things."


    "No, I won''t feel at ease with it." Zhou Wanjun resolutely pushed the bag of Qiankun to Ling Jiantao, and immediately Zhou Wanjun fell gently in front of Ye Hao to salute, "Wanjun worshipped the son."


    Ye Hao''s hand helped, "I don''t like this one here."


    After Zhou Wanjun got up, he saw that the robbery gathering in mid-air became more and more prosperous.


    "Son."


    "Thunderbolt will not affect me." Ye Hao said that the whole body suddenly burst into endless golden light.


    As soon as the supreme gold body came out of the sky, the thunder robbed it and sensed that it dissipated.


    The supremacy of the golden body does not increase.


    This is not just talking.


    "Is this the strength of the demon?"


    "The cultivation of the Immortal Master Realm has the supreme golden body and great spiritual power. Wouldn''t it be possible to kill the Immortal King in the Immortal Realm?"


    "Isn''t it impossible?"


    "I have always thought that Ling Jiantao is a giant. I never imagined that Ling Jiantao was actually a demon, nor that Ling Jiantao also possessed the supremacy of the sword soul."


    "Ling Jiantao is not weak, but Ye Hao is too strong."


    "Ye Hao didn''t know where it came from?"


    "It doesn''t matter! The important thing is that Ling Jiantao lost, and the evil spirits of the same level were defeated."


    Ling Jiantao in the distance saw Zhou Wanjun standing behind Ye Hao''s eyes full of resentment.


    But what''s the use of wrongdoing?


    With Ye Hao''s current strength, it is impossible to hurt Ye Hao unless he dispatches the fairy king.


    However, the force behind Ye Hao is stronger than Wan Jianzong, and his own actions will definitely anger the opponent.


    There is a more important point.


    Which devil does not have the creation of the sky?


    Does anyone say that killing can kill?


    "Ye Hao, we made five or five points in the singularity." Ling Jiantao said.


    "Where did you put Shi Qian?" Ye Hao asked sarcastically.


    "What else does Shi Qian have in our cooperation?"


    "Do you want to kick Shi Qianyi away?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "I reject."


    "why?"


    "Because of the creation of the singular domain, I want it all."


    "Aren''t you afraid to die?"


    "It''s my business if I can''t hold on," Ye Hao said lightly. "I advise you to go to another big domain. Six years should be enough for you."


    Ling Jiantao glanced at Ye Hao somberly and turned away.


    "Slow down."


    Ling Jiantao turned to Ye Hao.


    "What about time spar?"


    Ling Jiantao just remembered that there was still time spar before betting.


    The spar of time is said to be precious and precious, and it is neither precious nor precious.


    Because time-related supernatural powers are all taboos without exception, the question is how many taboo supernatural powers among so many fairy kings in Jiuzhongtian?


    There is not much taboo magical power, and not much time involved.


    For example, Ling Jiantao does not need this time spar, but Ye Hao needs it.


    Because reversing supernatural powers is time taboo supernatural powers.


    But how can Ling Jiantao be fooled by everyone?


    "To you." Ling Jiantao threw the spar of time at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao reached out and took the spar of time into his hand.


    Looking at the time spar Ye Hao''s eyes in his hands revealed a surprise.


    Before reversing the fairy king told himself that he wanted to perform the technique of reversal, unless he had strong mental powers, he had to have a golden body. The problem is that even if Ye Hao has both of these things, he still cannot understand the technique of reversal. .


    Fortunately, in Ye Hao''s hand, there was a time spar that was rewarded by the tribe''s battle.


    After swallowing that time spar, Ye Hao finally mastered the fur of the reversal technique.


    But even fur is a taboo.


    In fact, Ling Jiantao is not weak at all.


    Ye Hao successively used two powerful supernatural powers to defeat Ling Jiantao.


    If you don¡¯t use these two supernatural powers, you don¡¯t know how long it will take.


    Sword soul!


    Possessing any swordsmanship with sword spirit practice is a handy thing.


    A monk with a sword spirit is a born king of kendo.


    The fighting power of this kind of existence is extremely powerful.


    Seeing the matter over, Mu Tianye came to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Ye Hao, I''m leaving."


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao already has a certain degree of self-protection.


    Therefore, Mu Tianye did not worry much.


    After all, even the master of Immortal King Realm does not mean that Ye Hao can kill him.


    After Mu Tianye left, Ye Hao took Zhou Wanjun back to the Huajia courtyard.


    "You are here for a while." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wanjun.


    Zhou Wanjun nodded gently.


    Ye Hao took out Yue Wang Jian after coming to his room.


    Yue Wangjian''s Qiling blew his beard and said, "Are you going to sell me?"


    "Isn''t it appropriate to cut out the demon sword?"


    "Then you secretly give it."


    "Zhou Wanjun is Ye Hao''s maid. Are you following Zhou Wanjun in disguise?" At this time, Yao Wangding''s figure appeared in the room.


    "Then why don''t you go?" Yue Wangjian glared at Yao Wangding.


    Yao Wangding laughed aloud twice and stopped talking.


    Following Ye Hao and following Zhou Wanjun will certainly not be the same thing.


    Following Ye Hao can share Ye Hao''s own fortune, can Zhou Wanjun''s fortune compare to Ye Hao?


    the answer is negative!


    "I told you that even if I followed Zhou Wanjun, I would have to receive some treatment from Yao Wangding in the future." Yue Wangjian looked at Ye Hao with a deep groan.


    "Must." Ye Hao said busy.


    In fact, Ye Hao''s current practice does not need to be discussed with Yue Wangjian at all.


    However, considering that Yue Wangjian''s affection for many years Ye Hao still hopes to obtain Yue Wangjian''s consent.


    "Let''s go." Yue Wangjian said that it turned into a ray of light and entered the body of Yue Wang Jian.


    Ye Hao came to the courtyard carrying Yue Wangjian.


    Zhou Wanjun, who was looking at the surrounding scenery, immediately fell on Ye Hao. The next moment Zhou Wanjun''s eyes inevitably fell on Yue Wangjian.


    Seeing Yue Wangjian somehow, Zhou Wanjun''s heart thumped.

 1146 Chapter 1145 Fermentation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1145 Fermentation


    Does the son want to give Yue Wangjian to himself?


    No one does not want a king-level war sword?


    Zhou Wanjun is no exception.


    "You are a sword repairer." Ye Hao said that he passed the Yue Wang Jian in his hand. "I hope you won''t bury this Yue Wang Jian."


    Zhou Wanjun hesitated and took it over, and said seriously in a solemn tone, "I will become your son''s sharpest sword in the future."


    Ye Hao reassured her and gave her a bag of Qiankun.


    "As my maid can''t have nothing."


    After Zhou Wanjun took over, Shen Nian swept her face and changed her face.


    What did Zhou Wanjun see?


    Ten million top-grade fairy stones!


    Zhou Wanjun knows that even the strongest of Xianzun Peak may not have these fairy stones.


    Ye Hao gave himself so many fairy stones casually.


    However, Zhou Wanjun knew that the most precious thing in Qiankun''s bag was not this ten million top-grade fairy stone.


    It is three top-grade spars.


    The top grade space spar is simply priceless and marketless!


    Zhou Wanjun still clearly remembers that Ye Hao only took out a top-grade space spar last time in order to let himself follow him.


    But now he gave himself three.


    In addition to the three top-grade space spars, there are one hundred middle-grade space spars.


    If a hundred pieces of middle-grade space spar are sold, it will definitely be sky-high.


    In addition to these things, there is a war sword.


    This war sword exudes a very powerful breath.


    Forbidden device!


    Zhou Wanjun knows how precious the forbidden device is than anyone else.


    For example, Ling Jiantao does not have a forbidden device.


    But what disappointed Zhou Wanjun was that there was no Tuo Tiandan in the bag of Qian Kun.


    If I got Tuo Tiandan and said that I can''t go further.


    But Ye Hao did not dare to ask Zhou Wanjun.


    Because Ye Hao has given himself too much.


    Following Ye Hao and Ling Jiantao''s battle, their reputations were completely defeated.


    It was at this time that the ninth heavy genius learned that Wan Jianzong''s Ling Jiantao was a demon.


    But what made them even more shocked was Ling Jiantao''s defeat in Ye Hao''s hands.


    Major intelligence agencies went to find out the origin of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s origin is very inquiring.


    After all, this matter involves the third celestial priest, Patriarch Patriarch Amano.


    Of course, they don''t know more things, and the reason they don''t know is because they don''t want to know, and they don''t want to inquire.


    Because in the ninth celestial monks'' minds, don''t say the third celestial, even the seventh and eighth celestial bodies are inferior to them.


    This is a high-level mentality.


    They just need to know that Ye Hao is from the third heaven.


    "Ling Jiantao is too much to lose our ninth heaven."


    "Even the third monk can''t beat him, why doesn''t Ling Jiantao blame him for his death?"


    "Yeah, it makes you feel ashamed when you listen."


    "Why didn''t our ninth heavenly arrogant master stand up and cut Ye Hao?"


    "Yeah, yeah, the Snow Fairy in the Snow God Palace, Qiu Gongzi in the Blood Prison Hall, Feng Gongzong''s Feng Gongzi, these three are all evildoers, why not stand up?"


    "Which evildoer doesn''t take care of his feathers? If it is defeated, what will it do if it is defeated?"


    "Could it be that Ye Hao was wantonly in our ninth heaven?"


    However, no matter how the outside world stimulates it, neither the Snow Fairy of the Snow God Palace, the Qiong Gongzi of the Blood Prison Hall, nor the Feng Yunzong Feng Gongzi responded.


    Snow Palace!


    Xiaozhufeng!


    A maiden facing the sky gently poured some tea into the boiling spring water.


    Tea is taken from the top of Dongli, and even a leaf can be chased.


    The spring water is taken from the top of Tianchi. Even a drop of spring water makes people crazy.


    There are not many monks who dare to drink this kind of tea in such a luxury.


    Just after the young girl took a soft sip, her brow furrowed softly.


    "The taste is wrong?" With a hearty voice, a young man in a luxurious robe appeared opposite the girl.


    "It''s the problem of spring water." The girl said lightly after taking another sip.


    "What''s wrong with the spring water at the top of Tianchi?"


    "There is a touch of creation in the spring water." The girl said that as soon as she raised her hand, she would pour this pot of tea.


    "Don''t introduce." The young man quickly stopped, "I drink, let''s not waste it, shall we?"


    The young man said anxiously, but the girl fell.


    It was a pity that the young man looked at the tea poured into the snow.


    "What''s the matter with you?" the girl asked as she sorted out her tea set.


    "What are you going to do about Ye Hao''s affairs?" The young man straightened his face.


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    "Ye Hao is hitting our ninth heaven monk''s face now?"


    "Then you just challenge it."


    "Uh."


    "I don''t have confidence, do I?" said the girl''s eyes that fell all over the country and said lightly on the young man.


    "I came to challenge Ling Jiantao before coming."


    "The results of it?"


    "I can''t help Ling Jiantao, and Ling Jiantao can''t help me."


    "Don''t Ling Jiantao tell you something?"


    "Ling Jiantao told me that if he challenged Ye Hao, he would shame himself."


    "Now that you know the answer, why do you ask again?"


    "I don''t think anyone at the same level will beat me."


    "Actually, the invincible belief in your heart has been shaken from the moment you came to me. According to your previous temperament, you will not specifically challenge Ye Hao''s defeated Ling Jiantao, nor will the six gods come to me to seek my opinion. "The girl in white whispered," Feng Ruogu, your current mentality is no longer suitable for the challenge, go back."


    Wind Ruogu.


    Young Master of Fengyun Sect.


    "Xuexianxian, haven''t you ever thought about challenging Ye Hao?" the young man asked in a silent voice.


    "A victory over Ye Hao will prove that you are the best in the world?" The girl in white said that she stood up and said, "I don''t need to prove it to anyone."


    Wen Yanruo Gu shocked.


    Then he realized that his state of mind was not as good as Xuexianxian.


    Because I was disturbed by external sounds.


    prove?


    Why should I prove it?


    As long as you insist that you are invincible, then you are invincible.


    "Six years later, I will challenge Ye Hao after snatching forged immortals." As soon as the voice fell, Ruogu turned and left. "If you have time, you can go together."


    Seeing Feng Ruogu''s leaving, Xue Xianxian''s eyes showed a splendid color.


    At this moment, Feng Ruogu''s challenge is no longer simply proof, but Feng Ruogu''s absolute confidence in his own strength.


    Can also be understood as learning.


    Just then a white-haired old lady appeared beside Xuexianxian.


    "Miss, this is the information you want."


    Xue Xianxian took a brochure and read it seriously.


    A moment later, there was a shock in Xue''s eyes.


    "Shipinzun Dan Master, Shipinzun Array Master, Shipinzun Refining Master?"


    "In order to prove the authenticity of this matter, I bought the images of Ye Hao, Dan Shi, Zhen Shi, and Refining Master, at a high price." The old lady said there was still a shock in her eyes.

 1147 Chapter 146 Koi

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 146 Koi


    The old lady has been following the snow fairy for many years and she knows clearly that the snow fairy is unfathomable.


    The old lady believed that even Ye Hao was not necessarily the opponent of Xuexianxian.


    But after seeing Ye Hao''s achievements, the old lady couldn''t help but shake the real estate.


    If Xue Xianxian cultivates these three avenues at the same time, can he achieve the martial art achievements of today?


    "Mammy Wang, how long will it take for my Snow Palace to mature?"


    "Three years."


    "Three years?" Xue Xianxian''s beautiful star-like eyes showed a touch of light. "Remember to write Ye Hao''s name on the invitation letter."


    "Huh." Grandma Wang nodded gently.


    The Snow God Palace has the unique ice soul in the ninth heaven.


    If you take the heart of the ice soul, you can get the eight body of the ice soul.


    Profound body!


    This is a higher order existence than the fairy body.


    So for the entire ninth heaven, there is no one who is not hot?


    However, the Snow Shrine has not done anything.


    Each time the ice heart matures, a part of the ice heart will be sent out.


    In this way, the arrogance of graciousness owed the intimacy of the Snow God Palace in an invisible way, and these emotions gradually turned into an amazing force with the accumulation of time, which made the Snow God Palace''s strength obviously without the blood prison palace. But it is still ranked in front of the Blood Prison Hall and Feng Yunzong.


    It is reasonable to obtain the invitation letter with Ye Hao''s strength.


    If Ye Hao is not qualified, who will be qualified?


    ...


    Linjiangyu!


    Dachuan River.


    On this day Ye Hao and his party came to the Dachuan River, the most famous in the Linjiang region.


    "The most famous of the Dachuan River is the koi in the river." Zhou Wanjun introduced softly.


    "It tastes beautiful?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Taste is only one aspect." Zhou Wanjun looked at Ye Haodao. "The important thing is that every koi contains the light of fortune."


    "The Light of Creation?" Ye Hao couldn''t help but hear this.


    "But no one can catch the koi here?" Caier said at the moment.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept and saw that both sides of the Dachuan River were monks fishing.


    "Is the son interested in fishing?" Zhou Wanjun whispered.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then I''m going to buy a fishing rod?" Zhou Wanjun pointed to the distance.


    "Buy three."


    It didn''t take long for Zhou Wanjun to run back with three fishing rods.


    The three Ye Hao found a relatively empty location.


    "What is bait?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of a question.


    "The light of creation." Zhou Wanjun laughed.


    Through two or three years of getting along with Ye Hao, Zhou Wanjun also knew what Ye Hao was like.


    Get along very well.


    "Fishing with the light of nature?" Ye Hao stunned. "Does it need such luxury?"


    "But that''s how it is." Zhou Wanjun said with his heart, he summoned the three lights of creation.


    "How much do you have wasting the light of nature?" Ye Hao said that his three lights of nature became three baits and hung on the hook.


    Zhou Wanjun wanted to say something to Caier, but smiled slightly, "Listen to him."


    Zhou Wanjun looked at Ye Hao''s back with a touch of emotion.


    Because Zhou Wanjun used to come here with Ling Jiantao, and when Zhou Wanjun used his own light of creation, Ling Jiantao''s face was a copy of this look.


    Fortune is related to the chance and future achievement of a monk.


    No one can easily make their own creations?


    Zhou Wanjun said softly when the three people were sitting next to each other, "Koi carp is divided into nine grades. One of the carp contains one light of nature, the second carp contains two light of nature, and the third carp Contains four rays of light, and the four-grade koi contains eight rays of light, so every time a light is added, it will multiply."


    "According to this, doesn''t the Jiupin Koi contain the light of 256 characters?" Ye Hao was shocked when he heard this.


    "Well." Zhou Wanjun said his voice here, "but it is said that even the eight-grade Koi has not appeared for thousands of years."


    "Baipin''s extravagance, Qipin''s is enough." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    With Ye Hao''s current horizons, there are no hundreds of light of creation, and they are not in his eyes.


    You should know that Ye Hao gave three hundred Daoist Lights to Dongxian Hall!


    Anyway, idle is idle.


    "Master, the Dachuan River is three thousand miles away, and there are hundreds of thousands of anglers, and there are only hundreds of koi that can be hooked."


    "One thousandth probability." Ye Hao stunned.


    "Yeah, one in a thousand probability." Zhou Wanjun said here that he noticed that the fishhook moved a bit, and when he suddenly raised his wrist, he noticed what the fishhook caught, but then the rod was thrown high. Got up.


    Zhou Wanjun said with a sad face, "Run away?"


    "This can still run?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Koi''s speed is as fast as lightning, and one will let it run without paying attention."


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao summoned a light of creation. The difference is that a spell appeared in Ye Hao''s hands. These spells burst into a stream of ambilight, which is really beautiful.


    "Formation?"


    "There are stupid people who want to put a lineup on the bait? Doesn''t he know that apart from the chemical light of the Dachuan River, anything that enters the Dachuan River will be destroyed?"


    "Some guys like to show IQ these years?"


    "It''s a pity that woman."


    Ye Hao heard the sound of the monk''s discussion not far away.


    Ye Hao didn''t think that no line master had considered this matter.


    Therefore, Ye Hao used to mount the ten-pin seal formation on the bait. Now Ye Hao feels that it is necessary to inlay a more advanced formation on the bait.


    After the formation of the formation, Ye Hao smiled and said, "Try it?"


    Zhou Wanjun put the bait into the Dachuan River with a skeptical attitude.


    Just half a minute later, Zhou Wanjun noticed the fish bite.


    Zhou Wanjun''s wrist shook, and the fishing rod was sharply bent.


    Zhou Wanjun''s pretty face immediately showed ecstasy.


    Shipped.


    Another hard golden koi appeared in the air.


    This scene shocked the anglers around.


    "Three beards."


    "Sanpin Koi."


    "Four ways to make it."


    "This girl''s luck is really good."


    "Who said no?"


    "Hurry up and look around that koi carp?"


    "Which spells are formations?"


    "Formation?"


    "Isn''t the erosion formation in the Dachuan River?"


    When the anglers around discovered this scene, they rushed towards Ye Hao one after another.


    Ye Hao waved an invisible space ban around him.


    These monks wanted to move forward only to find that they were blocked.


    "Young Master, Sanpin Koi." Zhou Wanjun said excitedly.


    "It seems that the cost can be recovered today." Ye Haogang just said that he saw his fishhook was bitten, Ye Hao''s wrist flicked and a Koi struggled to appear in mid-air.

 1148 Chapter 1147 Devouring Creation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1147 Devouring Creation


    "Four beards, four-grade koi." Zhou Wanjun glanced at the koi with delight.


    Zhou Wanjun stretched out his hand and quickly removed the ditch in the mouth of the koi carp, and immediately put the koi carp in a specially prepared bucket.


    Just then a middle-aged man with a big belly pooped out loudly, "This son, I bought Li Sigui, the fourth-grade koi in your hand."


    Ye Hao glanced at the middle-aged man, "Not for sale."


    "The price I gave was fair."


    "My son does not lack these money." Zhou Wanjun said at this time.


    Zhou Wanjun had long seen Ye Hao''s wealth.


    That middle-aged man didn''t force him to listen to Zhou Wanjun''s words.


    At this time, the blue light in Ye Hao''s hands helped Zhou Wanjun''s bait inlaid a formation.


    "Formation."


    "It''s really a formation."


    "Why is his formation not affected?"


    "I also want to know." Just when the monks around discussed, Zhou Wanjun caught another koi.


    In fact, this is earned.


    Because you can get delicious koi besides reclaiming chemistry?


    As time went on, Ye Hao and three people caught koi one after another from time to time.


    This enviable others.


    "Formation."


    "The young man''s formation can prevent Koi from running away."


    "The probability of catching a koi carp is simply 100%."


    The news quickly spread to both sides of the Dachuan River.


    More and more monks gathered gradually.


    There are many family sons.


    "Do you see anything?"


    "I can''t understand the formation."


    "The formation is not easy."


    "This is afraid to be a master of the battlefield."


    "Where can the level of such a young team go?"


    "I think so too."


    Just as the monks in the audience discussed, a young man with a red mole in his eyebrows glanced at the old man beside him.


    The old man strode towards Ye Hao immediately.


    "Boy, my son called you to ask questions in the past."


    Ye Hao lightly glanced at the old man and said, "Before I''m not angry, I''m far away."


    "What are you talking about?" The old man was furious.


    Ye Hao''s eyes were cold.


    If the old man was struck by lightning, he wowed to the rear with a weak body.


    "Dare you hurt my Daoist?" said the young man with a red mole on his eyebrow.


    Ye Hao just waved his hand.


    The incomparable young man turned into a paper kite and did not know where it fell.


    The monks in the audience watched Ye Hao''s look change involuntarily.


    "That young man seems to be the jade belt of Jingyu Sect?"


    "Not bad."


    "Isn''t Daiyu already on the eleventh floor?"


    "It doesn''t matter if the jade belt is set on the eleventh floor of the immortal master. The important thing is that the jade protector is the two floors of the immortal statue."


    "Doesn''t this mean that this has the strength of the middle level of Immortal Venerable?"


    "Yes."


    I have to say that Ye Hao''s deterrence was very effective.


    At least a lot of the arrogant Tianjiao on the field dared not despise Ye Hao anymore.


    When Ye Hao caught the tenth koi, Ye Hao was in deep thought.


    Why is there so many koi in Dachuanhe with so much light of nature?


    Ye Hao didn''t understand.


    Thinking of Ye Hao''s wisp of thought, he communicated with the young green creatures in the sea.


    The young man swayed his body.


    "What''s wrong with this Dachuan River?" Ye Hao asked.


    Ye Hao knew that the young man was conscious.


    At the next moment, the young green seedlings jumped excitedly in Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge. At the same time, Ye Hao felt the desire that the young green seedlings passed on to him.


    Young Scientists want to devour the light of creation in the Dachuan River.


    The question is how to swallow it?


    When Ye Hao''s mind had this thought in mind, he made a ray of thought.


    Use God''s mind as a medium?


    Ye Hao thought deeply and touched the river surface of the Dachuan River lightly, and at the moment of contact, Ye Hao''s wisp was swallowed in an instant, but Ye Hao groaned without stopping. The output of the mind.


    At this moment, a tentacle of the young sapling came to the river surface along the route of his own mind, and Ye Hao felt a ray of the surging light flow into the young sapling at the next moment.


    At every breathing time, hundreds of light of creation enter the green seedlings through the mind.


    This speed of swallowing creation is too fast!


    The shortcoming of the beauty is that Ye Hao''s face is turning pale little by little.


    What the monks along the coast didn''t know was that the koi carp in the Dachuan River turned into pure and natural light one by one and poured into Ye Hao''s body while the young saplings were swallowing up.


    Koi in the Dachuan River is decreasing at a terrifying rate.


    But just when Ye Hao''s face became pale, Zhou Wanjun and Caier were a little unhappy.


    Because neither of them can catch a koi carp.


    In fact, this moment is not only that they can''t catch it, the monks on both sides of the entire Dachuan River can''t catch it.


    The koi in the Dachuan River are fleeing everywhere, but no matter where they escape, it will not help.


    Ye Hao noticed that as he engulfed his youth, he was constantly climbing.


    When Ye Hao''s face was pale like paper, the young green seedlings were more than doubled.


    And just as Ye Hao continued to absorb, a roaring sound suddenly sounded in the sea of ??knowledge.


    This voice is like a dragon.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought was instantly shattered into fragments.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Zhou Wanjun noticed that Ye Hao''s face was very pale.


    "It''s fine." Ye Hao signaled that he was fine.


    Cai''er looked at Ye Hao suspiciously.


    Ye Hao is clearly a devastating thought.


    The question is who can hurt Ye Hao under his eyelids?


    Ye Hao swallowed a healing pill and gradually recovered.


    Half an hour later, Ye Hao''s injury recovered to 80%, and then Ye Hao couldn''t help but encourage the chemical young plants to devour the Koi again.


    The feeling of being shattered by erosion is undoubtedly very painful.


    But the premise of suffering is that he can get the light of nature.


    This is not a loss-making business.


    Also, Ye Hao is very clear about the personality of young crops, and will definitely reward himself with a great creation later.


    The light of nature does not necessarily engender nature.


    But if you want to have a character, you have to have the light of character.


    This time Ye Hao swallowed halfway through and felt a danger for no reason. Just as Ye Hao resolutely withdrew Shen Nian, a koi rushed out of the river.


    This is a huge koi carp.


    Its volume is more than ten times that of ordinary koi.


    "This big koi carp."


    "It has eight beards on its mouth."


    "Bapin Koi."


    Zhou Wanjun was surprised when he watched the Eighth Grade Koi rushing into the air, and he quickly pulled out a mindful thought to imprison the Eighth Grade Koi.


    But the next moment Zhou Wanjun saw his mind was shattered.


    "not good."


    Seeing the koi carp falling into the river, the koi car changed its course and fell beside it.


    "Don''t make trouble." Zhou Wanjun was stopped by Ye Hao when he was about to imprison it. Ye Hao stepped forward to put a seal on his body.

 1149 Chapter 1148 Building Outside Building

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1148 Chapter Building Outer Building


    Uneasy, Ye Hao set two seals after the next seal.


    The three seals are like three fairy chains, and the koi is imprisoned.


    "Bapin Koi." Zhou Wanjun''s eyes looked at the huge koi in front of him in a confused way.


    "It''s just an eight-grade koi carp." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    Ye Hao really doesn''t care.


    You have to know that Ye Hao devoured the light of creation and I don¡¯t know how many eight-grade koi.


    Correct!


    A breath is equivalent to an eight-grade koi!


    The monks watching around were shocked one by one.


    The middle-aged man with a big belly pooped said solemnly, "This young man, we have your eight-piece koi carp outside our building."


    "Louwailou?" Zhou Wanjun''s face changed slightly when he heard the name.


    "Louwailou!" Ye Hao spent a few years on the ninth chongtian. He knew about Yiwaijiu, the largest intelligence organization in the ninth chongtian.


    Louwailou is a town where the strongest of the fairy king peak sits.


    Even ancestors like Wan Jianzong are slightly inferior.


    But Ye Hao said lightly, "I don''t want to say the second time."


    "An eighth-grade koi carp appeared also 1330 years ago." The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Haodao. "Who caught the eighth-grade koi carp was then I forgot, but I know that I finally got the eight-grade Koi carp.


    "Which organization should you know?"


    "And now there are killers of Skyscraper Building around."


    "With your strength, it is impossible to take away this eight-pin koi, give me this eight-pin koi, and the building will give you a suitable price."


    The middle-aged man stopped at this point.


    "Did you finish?" Ye Hao said after a while.


    "Uh."


    "Let''s finish, let''s go." Ye Hao waved his hand, "Which is cooler and where to stay?"


    This middle-aged man told Ye Hao the pros and cons of nothing more than wanted the eight-piece Koi in Ye Hao''s hands.


    But the attitude of reading in this middle age is not bad.


    Ye Hao did not let him go.


    How about Tianshenlou?How is the building outside the building?


    Ye Hao still doesn''t believe that the ancestors of the pinnacle ancestors of the two organizations of an eight-grade koi will be shot?


    But what if it''s a shot?


    Cai''er beside Ye Hao is the existence of a fairy king pinnacle!


    Moreover, if the high-level building outside the building, if you come, it will not be hands-on.


    Maybe this middle-aged does not know his identity, but how can the high-rise outside the building not know?


    The third is the young pavilion master of the three main pavilions, Dan Dao Pavilion, Zhen Dao Pavilion, and Refining Pavilion Pavilion.


    Do you dare to move outside the building?


    the answer is negative!


    Because any of the three grand pavilions is stronger than the outer building.


    "You--" The middle-aged man did not expect to say so much but exchanged such a sentence.


    After a little bit of meditation, the middle-aged man used an emergency message jade.


    And in this middle-aged, when the emergency communication Yufu was used, the spies of all major forces used emergency communication Yufu one by one.


    "Young Master." Zhou Wanjun said with some concern.


    "It''s okay." Caier said lightly.


    "Sister Cai''er is here, even if the sky collapses, nothing will happen." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Trust me so much?" Cai''er smiled.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded seriously.


    Yao Wang Ding has long told him that Cai''er is a fairy king.


    In addition, Ye Hao had doubts when he was treating Caier.


    How can ordinary fairy king be treated for so long?


    At this moment, Ye Hao felt the confusion of the young man in the sea.


    Ye Hao used his own thoughts again without hesitation.


    This is the light of nature.


    It took only three minutes for Ye Hao to feel a deep sting, and then a huge koi rushed towards himself along his own mind.


    But when this koi car rushed into the air, Ye Hao was hit hard by his spirit. At the next moment, Ye Hao used his mental force to forcibly detain this koi carp.


    "Fuck, what''s the matter?"


    "Eight beards, eight-grade koi."


    "Another one."


    "Actually, I am more concerned that this guy can catch it without a fishing rod?"


    Ye Hao will naturally not end to other monks.


    Cai''er looked at Ye Hao in surprise and asked, "Why do I think this eight-pin koi is attacking you?"


    "Because it thinks I look handsomer than it." Ye Hao said while laying a ban on the koi.


    "How many secrets are there in your kid?" Caier murmured.


    "Not too much," Ye Hao said shyly.


    Lou Dongfang!


    Young landlord outside the building!


    When seeing the eight-grade koi in Dachuan River, Lou Dongfang hurriedly rushed over with a fairy ancestor from the Louwai Lou.


    When he arrived here, Lou Dongfang happened to see Ye Hao catching the second tail of the eighth-grade koi.


    "Is this true?" Lou Dongfang exclaimed.


    The fairy ancestor of Louwai Lou swept Ye Hao at a glance.


    "Ye Hao."


    "What Ye Hao?" Lou Dongfang asked in doubt.


    "Young landlord, who do you think that woman is?" The fairy king pointed to Zhou Wanjun.


    "This --- some familiar --- Zhou Wanjun --- if she is Zhou Wanjun, then the young man is ---?" Lou Dongfang looked at him for a while, his face sinking.


    The fairy king nodded.


    Lou Dongfang frowned.


    "If this were the case, things would be tricky."


    "It''s more than tricky?" the fairy king smiled bitterly, "Young Master, I think you must know Ye Hao''s background?"


    "The third pavilion of the three main pavilions, Dandao pavilion, refining pavilion pavilion, and three pavilions, and any of these three forces are stronger than our buildings outside." Lou Dongfang specifically detailed Know Ye Hao.


    It is precisely because I understand Lou Dongfang that Ye Hao''s background is more tyrannical than that of the few landlords outside this building.


    "Young landlord, I think you can make one or two." The fairy king said softly.


    "It is necessary to make friends with one or two." Lou Dongfang nodded."Fairy, our Ninth Heaven has only four human races."


    There were only three before.


    With the exposure of Ling Jiantao, there will be four respects.


    Ye Hao can''t count, because he is not a ninth monk.


    Lou Dongfang was about to walk towards the distance and two figures in black robes appeared.


    One old and one young.


    After this young and old appeared, the monk''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Tianshen Lou!


    Notorious killer organization!


    After the young man glanced at the audience, his eyes fell on Ye Hao.


    "Give me the Eighth Grade Koi, and turn over the Seal Formation, and I will spare you." The young man just said that he suddenly found two Eighth Grade Koi around Ye Hao.


    The effect of Koi is not superimposed.


    It''s not that if you take two eight-pin koi, it''s equivalent to taking one nine-pin koi.


    If you take an eighth grade carp and then take a second eighth grade carp, the effect will be halved.


    But even if it is halved, there are sixty-four ways of making light.

 1150 Chapter 1149

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1149 Recognition


    Normally, the killer organization cannot appear in front of the world, but the organization of Tianshenlou obviously breaks this convention.


    There are two reasons why Tianshalou can do this step.


    First, the strength of Tianshoulou is too strong. Even forces like Louwailou are not willing to offend unless necessary; in addition, Tianshoulou has an agreement with the major forces, that is, they will not start their disciples, otherwise The major forces will fight for their losses, and they will wipe out the Tianshen Lou in one fell swoop.


    In fact, when the Tianshui Lou first rose, it was also suppressed by major forces, but who can think of the Louwai building has grown to the top of the suppression, and even now it is a giant like the Snow Palace Reluctant to deal with it.


    What is the strongest killer organization?


    Penetrate and hide!


    If I knew how many people I had to dig out to Sky Slayer, my opponent?


    The bad guy is the lesser landlord.


    On the status of equal to Lou Dongfang.


    Ye Hao glanced at the bad guy and said, "Go away."


    Concise and concise!


    Directly overbearing!


    The bad guy has yet to say what figure appeared not far from the bad guy.


    "Dad man, didn''t you hear Ye Gongzi''s words?"


    The unscrupulous man looked at Lou Dongfang with amazement and said, "Master Ye? Your friend?"


    At that time, the old fairy king who was standing next to the bad guy looked awkwardly, and then quickly whispered to the bad guy, "Young Master, that young man is Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao?" the bad guy was shocked, "but who defeated Ling Jiantao?"


    "Yeah," the fairy king said busyly. "This young man is also the younger pavilion leader of the third main pavilion, the third pavilion of pavilion, the pavilion of pavilion, and the pavilion of refining."


    The entire Jiuzhongtian will say who has the strongest intelligence.


    Building outside the building.


    Does anyone doubt this?


    However, as a killer organization, Tianshenlou is extremely strong in intelligence!


    The bad guy was horrified.


    The bad guy went to Wan Jianzong to challenge Ling Jiantao, but he didn''t insist on ten tricks in his hands. This is still under his own circumstances.


    But Ling Jiantao, who was so strong, was defeated by Ye Hao.


    The bad guy once asked Ling Jiantao about this problem.


    Ling Jiantao said nothing, but his eyes were full of helplessness and sorrow.


    After hesitating for a while, a smile appeared on the bad guy''s face, and said, "Lou Dongfang, is there nothing about you here? Am I kidding Ye Gongzi?"


    what?


    The monks in the audience were all stunned.


    joke?


    Spicy next door!


    Are you kidding?


    But in the eyes of more monks, there was a pondering look.


    I am afraid there is something they do not know?


    "Mr. Ye." The bad person''s face was aptly smiled, "Can you teach the younger the trick of fishing?"


    "Go away." Ye Hao scowled coldly.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll show you here. If you are disturbed by short-sightedness, I will give him up." What the monks did not expect was that the bad guy said this.


    Is this still a bad person you know?


    Hasn''t the bad guy always been cruel?


    "Bad guy, this guy can bear more than I thought?" Lou Dongdong secretly said.


    Lou Dongfang found Feng Ruozong''s Feng Ruogu to challenge.


    Only ten moves were lost in his hands.


    In fact, the first nine tricks have always been offensive. Strictly speaking, Feng Ruogu only made one move, and this one injured his internal organs.


    Therefore Lou Dongfang knew the terrible evil.


    It''s nothing to admonish in the presence of evil spirits.


    And now that the evil spirits already have the early fighting power of the fairy king, they will not sleep again after giving them some time. Who will dare to ask those evil spirits to kill the Quartet?


    Lou Dongfang knew that if Feng Ruogu killed himself, he wouldn''t dare to challenge Feng Yunzong if the building outside the building dared to compete.


    Feng Yunzong''s ancestor is a good place for the peak of the fairy king.


    But the peak of the fairy king is not enough to see in front of the demigod!


    But the four evil spirits of Jiu Chong Tian are not easy to match.


    The guy in the Blood Prison Hall is a murderous person, even the bad guys are reluctant to intersect with him; the snow god of the Snow Palace is deep in the house to concentrate on practice, and the Snow Temple can¡¯t easily let men set foot; Fengyun Valley¡¯s Feng Ruogu comes and goes without a trace, and it seems that the gentle and elegant are prouder than anyone else.


    Now another Ling Jiantao popped out.


    However, after being defeated by Ye Hao, Ling Jiantao closed his mind and practiced.


    There is no chance to make friends.


    And there is a chance in front of us.


    Therefore, neither the bad person nor Lou Dongfang will let it go.


    Soon the monks on the court recognized Zhou Wanjun beside Ye Hao.


    After recognizing Zhou Wanjun, he also speculated about Ye Hao''s identity.


    Ye Hao!


    You are evil!


    Who dare not give face?


    After a while, a lot of forces came one after another.


    But these forces were blocked by these two.


    During this period, Ye Hao caught and caught three eight-grade koi.


    Just when Ye Hao''s Shen Nian fell on the Dachuan River again, a Shen Nian spread to Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "The Koi in the Dachuan River has gone from ten to seven, do you want to kill my Koi family?"


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao said in his heart.


    Ye Hao didn''t take back his thoughts when he said this.


    You can delay for a while.


    "Our koi carp family is a race born out of engulfment and conformity to the birth of heaven." The voice said angrily. "The number of our koi carp has been controlled at ten thousand and eighty tails every year. We will give birth to one offspring after catching it, but you have devoured more than 84,000 tails in half an hour."


    "I heard that there are thousands of koi spawning at one time?"


    "Who do you listen to?"


    "This." Ye Hao thought about it and thought that the Koi in the Dachuan River might be different from the Koi in the world.


    "Our koi family lays up to 300 eggs a day."


    "Three hundred eggs a day, not one hundred thousand a year." Ye Hao closed his mouth at this point.


    Now Koi is devoured by Ye Hao.


    How can I still spawn three hundred a day?


    If the koi carp follows the law of heaven and earth, hundreds of tails are hooked every day. I am afraid that the koi carps will be extinct within two to three months.


    "I said you don''t stop."


    Ye Hao stopped after thinking about it.


    "Let me go, you must give me some koi."


    "You swallowed so many koi carps, do you still want?"


    "I want to raise it myself."


    "Koi can only spawn in the Dachuan River."


    "Then I should eat?"


    "One hundred koi." The other party said silently.


    "The first to eighth koi carps each require one hundred tails."


    "We don''t have a hundred and eight grade koi in the Dachuan River."


    "That''s no talk."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying that the existence in the Dachuan River was helpless, "Really not."


    "It''s okay to halve the eight-grade Koi carp."


    "Ten tails, this is the limit."


    "Forty."


    "Twenty, there really can''t be more."


    "Thirty."


    "Okay, thirty." The presence was also worried about angering Ye Hao, so he agreed with Ye Hao.

 1151 Chapter 150 Burning Knives

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Hundred and Fifteen


    After the negotiations were over, Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wanjun around him, "open your eyes wide."


    "Why?" Zhou Wanjun said startled.


    "Something unexpected will happen later." Ye Hao asked a dumb mystery.


    Zhou Wanjun glanced at Ye Hao suspiciously, and immediately his eyes fell on the river.


    After passing a few breaths in this way, the river surface suddenly showed ripples, and the next moments of koi rushed out of the river, blooming thousands of glosses in the air.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Have these koi carps one by one?"


    "It must be related to Ye Hao."


    Just when these monks were astonished, Ye Hao''s mental power was to imprison these koi carps and throw them into a pond in Xiaotiandi.


    These koi are impossible to breed in the pond of Xiaotiandi.


    But I can''t eat it anymore.


    "There must be eight or nine hundred."


    "There are one hundred koi carps from first to eighth grade, and thirty koi carps from nineth grade."


    "Why do the numbers match?"


    "Is Ye Hao knowing the King Koi in the Dachuan River?"


    "Koi King?"


    "The Koi King is the only nine-grade Koi in the Dachuan River."


    "I guess I know."


    Ye Hao stood up and said, "Let''s go."


    "Son, I don''t have a magic weapon for space in my body." Zhou Wanjun pointed to the Koi Road in the bucket.


    Ye Hao put the koi in the bucket into the pond with a wave of his hand.


    After Ye Hao withdrew the space barrier, Lou Dongfang and the bad guys hurriedly welcomed them.


    "Young Master Ye." Lou Dongfang said softly.


    Ye Hao lightly glanced at Lou Dongfang, "Do you know which restaurant''s master chef is highly skilled?"


    "Shi Xianju." The bad guy said with a smile before Lou Dongfang had said.


    "Yes, Ye Xianju." Lou Dongfang busy.


    "Then go to Xixianju." Ye Hao said that they looked at the two again. "If you are fine, you can come together."


    "Yang Gongzi invites, why dare not follow?" The bad guy smiled slightly.


    Looking at the appearance of the bad guy at this time, you will think that he is a handsome boy.


    But the monks all knew that the bad guys were just polite to Ye Hao.


    "This is my honor." Lou Dongfang said softly.


    The rest of the young men and women will come together when they see this scene.


    But with the chills in the eyes of the bad guys and Lou Dongfang, where can those young men and women dare to come together?


    Come up to death?


    Shixianju!


    Behind Shixianju is also a master of fairy king.


    Ye Hao and his party came to Shixianju and found that the diners were full, but this was nothing to Lou Dongfang and the bad guys.


    Soon the shopkeeper arranged them into a luxurious box.


    "Several objective, do not know what to order?" Sun shopkeeper said softly.


    The shopkeeper Sun felt ashamed.


    Isn''t Lou Dongfang and the bad guy not dealing with it?


    How did these two get together?


    There are also two old men around Lou Dongfang and the bad guys who are the high-level existence of the fairy king!


    Fairy King High Order!


    This is the same as the ancestors of their clan!


    These two should not be dealt with logically?


    But the shopkeeper soon noticed that Lou Dongfang and the bad guys were pleasing the unbelievable young man.


    What is the origin of that young man?


    Can the two giants please?


    Ye Hao took the menu handed over from the shopkeeper Sun and handed it to Caier and Zhou Wanjun.


    "You two look at it." Ye Hao said softly.


    The bad guy and Lou Dongfang looked at each other.


    Ye Hao''s respect for Cai''er is normal.


    Because the ancestors in their tribe said that this woman is the existence of the fairy king peak.


    But Ye Hao did not need to be polite to Zhou Wanjun.


    After all, Zhou Wanjun is just a maidservant.


    And Ye Hao still did this, it can only explain a situation, Ye Hao is very fond of Zhou Wanjun.


    It seems to have a good relationship with this one.


    What the bad guy and Lou Dongfang didn''t know was that another woman, Ye Hao, would do the same.


    This has nothing to do with identity.


    Just because of respect.


    How did Zhou Wanjun not know what this subtle move meant?


    So my heart was filled with gratitude.


    Zhou Wanjun handed the menu to Ye Hao after a few orders.


    Ye Hao did not look at it but said lightly, "Take up all your specialties here."


    Sun shopkeeper''s face changed involuntarily, "Are you-are you sure?"


    "Let you go up there? Why so much nonsense?" The bad guy said with a sullen face.


    Seeing the bad person angry, the shopkeeper Sun smiled bitterly, "Objective, what else do you command?"


    Ye Hao handed a treasure bag to the shopkeeper Sun, "Give us some good food."


    The treasurer swept in doubt.


    The next moment his face changed wildly, "Eight koi carps, or seven?"


    "Is there any problem?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "No-no-no." Sun shopkeeper busy.


    When the shopkeeper Sun was about to leave, he stood up with the bad guy and the two fairy king old men from Lou Dongfang.


    "Bapin Koi matters, I''ll watch it in the past."


    "I also passed."


    In fact, the two old men had never thought that Ye Hao would give the eight-grade Koi to himself.


    After all, an eight-grade koi represents 128 characters?


    The value is incalculable!


    In fact, it''s not just these two old men who are ignorant.


    The bad guys are the same as Lou Dongfang.


    Because if they were, they wouldn''t take out eight-grade koi, and it would be nice to be able to take out a six-grade koi.


    "Yong Gongzi, I will get my Lou Dongfang in the ninth day of the future. You say hi." Lou Dongfang said in a solemn tone.


    "Mr. Ye, in the ninth day of the future, you have people who look down on you, and you say hello." The bad guy also said in a solemn tone.


    Return to Li!


    Ye Hao gave them such a precious eight-pin koi, if they didn''t know how to return, wouldn''t they be human?


    "Sit down." Ye Hao motioned these two to sit down, and then took out a set of burning knives.


    "What kind of wine is this?" Zhou Wanjun said curiously.


    "A very strong wine."


    "Can I drink?"


    "What kind of wine do girls drink? You and Caier drink Baihua Brew."


    Ye Haogang said that Caier said lightly, "I drink a knife."


    "This wine is strong!"


    Cai''er drank the wine jar rumblingly and drank it, and soon he drank his sword with a knife.


    "Not enough." Caier said with regret.


    "Should you try this?" Ye Hao said and handed over another jar of wine.


    Caier patted the seal mud, and when the seal mud was broken, a strong scent of wine filled the surroundings.


    Zhou Wanjun felt his head dizzy after sniffing a trace.


    swing left and right.


    Zhou Wanjun is like this, and the bad guys and Lou Dongfang are not much better?


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao swallowed all his breath with a mouthful of inhalation. At this time, the bad guy, Lou Dongfang, and Zhou Wanjun slowly turned to wake up.

 1152 Chapter 151 Goodbye Old Man

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 151 Goodbye Old Man


    "What kind of wine is this?" Zhou Wanjun said blushing.


    "The best in the knife, even the fairy king can be drunk." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Cai''er''s eyes lit up, and he drank from the wine jar.


    Goo goo goo goo.


    After more than a dozen breaths, Cai''er was drinking the altar cleanly.


    "Some feelings." Cai''er''s eyes showed a trace of confusion, "is there any?"


    "Have."


    "All to me."


    "Drink slowly." Ye Hao said and gave Caier a jar of wine again.


    Cai''er went from one altar to another, and it wasn''t until he drank the Need for Burning Knife that there was some intoxication in his eyes.


    When Caier was drinking, the three of Zhou Wanjun had already seen the dominance of the Need for Burning a Knife, so the three of them wrapped up their entire body with mental energy early.


    It didn''t take long for the shop''s second child to serve a dish with a plate.


    But no one moved chopsticks.


    After all, the two old guys are still staring at the cooks who eat Xianju?


    How expensive is Xianju''s food?


    Some monks have counted that if you go through all 108 special dishes of Xianjuju, even the main gate can hurt your bones.


    So the waitresses at Xianju were very careful when serving the dishes.


    "Xiaoxue, send this bowl of Songhe Yannian soup to the guests in Room 6 of Tianzi." A deacon at Shixianju pointed to a woman in Tsing Yi.


    The Tsing Yi woman took the soup on the table from the front and walked away.


    While walking towards the room of Tianzi No. 6, the girl looked at Songhe Yannian Qiang in her hand and had some dreams.


    Songhe Yannian Geng!


    It can prolong life!


    This small bowl is as high as 30,000 top grade fairy stones.


    The woman in Tsing Yi hasn''t even seen the three thousand inferior immortals!


    In her mind, it''s hard to imagine how much 30,000 top grade immortal stones should be?


    Just when the Tsing Yi girl was meditating, a figure slammed the door of the box, and then the figure slammed into the dodge girl.


    With a bang, the Songhe Yannian soup in the hands of the Tsing Yi woman broke the ground naturally.


    "Get me back." Then a rebuke sounded from the box.


    It was a young boy with a weak crown who knocked down the woman in Tsing Yi.


    Wen Yan said that the weak crowned young boy struggled to stand up and walked towards the box.


    "You can''t leave," the girl in Tsing Yi said, taking care of the pain in her body.


    The teenager turned and looked at the girl in Tsing Yi suspiciously.


    The girl in Tsing Yi pointed at Song He Yan Nian Geng, who spilled all over the ground. "You can only go after compensating you."


    "How much?" the teenager asked after glancing at it.


    "Thirty thousand high-grade fairy stones."


    "What?" The teenager looked at Tsing Yi Maiden in wonder, "What''s so expensive?"


    "Songhe Yannian Geng." Tsing Yi woman replied.


    Wen Yan''s face couldn''t help changing.


    At this time, a woman came out of the box, and the woman glanced at the soup on the ground, a flash of panic flashed in her eyes, and then slapped her face on the Tsing Yi woman''s face.


    "A bitch maid, how dare you plant and frame my son?"


    "What happened?" There was such a thing in the restaurant, how could there not be a bodyguard?


    The Tsing Yi girl was busy when she saw Deacon Lin, "Deacon Lin, when I passed by, the door of the box was suddenly smashed, and then the teenager hit me hard. How do I in this situation? Can you stabilize the Songhe Longyan soup?"


    "A lot of nonsense," the woman said sharply. "It''s obvious that your servant girl hit my son blindly."


    Deacon Lin looked around and got a rough idea.


    And just as Deacon Lin was about to say something, a gentle voice rang in his ears.


    "Deacon Lin, this is Luo Jin, the second elder of Xing Luozong." A middle-aged preacher sitting in the box, "It''s not as good as you come in. Let''s discuss one or two."


    Deacon Lin pondered and walked towards the box.


    After entering the box, the middle-aged middle-aged man who was sitting on the ground with a wave set a space ban around him.


    "Deacon Lin, this is three thousand high-grade immortal stones." Luo Jin said and handed over a Qiankun bag.


    Luo Jin suffocated.


    But he taught his unsuccessful son a little bit, who could have thought that this would happen?


    "How much is the value of Songhe Yannian soup? Elder Luo will not know it?" Deacon Lin said lightly instead of picking it up.


    Luo Jin''s face changed slightly.


    "Please also ask Deacon Lin for a convenience." Luo Jin took off the ring on his hand.


    Deacon Lin glanced up without a trace and stood up, and when he stood up, he collected two Qiankun bags.


    Seeing that Deacon Lin came out and greeted the girl in Tsing Yi.


    Snapped!


    What the Tsing Yi girl didn''t expect was that Deacon Lin slapped her face.


    "Don''t dare to frame Mr. Luo, do you not want to live?"


    "I do not have."


    "Do you dare to talk back?" Deacon Lin said, kicking at the waist of the Tsing Yi girl with one foot. The Tsing Yi girl fell helplessly towards the rear and accidentally hit Ye Hao''s box door.


    Looking at the bad girl in Tsing Yi who rolled in and Lou Dongfang''s complexion became gloomy.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Slap my face?"


    The deacon''s scalp exploded at once.


    He didn''t expect to disturb the two invisibly in order to make a play.


    "The two sons, I''m so sorry." Deacon Lin said with a smile, "I will take this cheap maid away."


    "Who do you mean maid?" At this moment a cold voice rang throughout the audience.


    Deacon Lin was stunned.


    Only then noticed that a young man lifted the girl in Tsing Yi who was hit hard.


    The Tsing Yi girl looked at this young man''s eyes as if-very shocked.


    understanding?


    How could this cheap maid know the guests of Tianzifang?


    "Is it you?" The girl in Tsing Yi looked at the young man hugging her.


    "It''s me." Ye Hao sighed while looking at the Tsing Yi girl.


    Who could have thought that Mei Qxue, who was riding the dust in the monastery world, would have fallen to this point?


    Waiter?


    Even if you work in a restaurant like Shixianju, you can''t get rid of the waiter''s reality.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao said as he struck a seal on Mei Qxue''s body.


    Mei Xuxue told the story just now.


    "You lie." Deacon Lin pointed to Mei Qiao Xuedao.


    "Poor people, do you have a penalty to deal with the kind of guys who do not admit death?" Ye Hao looked sideways at the bad humanity.


    "We have a total of 108 penalties in Tianshen Building. There are only ten penalties that can be persisted in these years." The bad guy said with a smile, walking towards Deacon Lin, "I don''t know if you are What about the eleventh person?"


    "Do you know where this is?" Deacon Lin said discoloredly.


    "Then do you know who I am?" The bad guy sneered. "And do you know who Ye Gongzi is?"

 1153 Chapter 152 Killed

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1152 killed


    Deacon Lin''s heart sank.


    A monk who can introduce bad people seriously must at least exist at the same level!


    "I don''t know who Ye Gongzi is?" Lin Deacon just said that Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wanjun beside him, "Wan Jun, kill her."


    Just when Zhou Wanjun was about to start, he heard a terrible scream.


    But Deacon Lin¡¯s feet were severely chopped off, and the bad man carried a bloody sword in his hand. He turned and looked at Ye Hao, grinning, "Yong Gongzi, I think a sword killed him, some It¡¯s cheaper for him. In this way, I have 108 kinds of punishments. I think it¡¯s necessary for him to try them all.¡±


    At this time, the shopkeeper Sun rushed here with a few guards.


    There was a feeling of fainting when he saw the shopkeeper Sun.


    "Bad man, are you---?"


    "I think you should ask this one better?" The bad guy pointed to Deacon Lin.


    Deacon Lin just wanted to say something bad, but said lightly, "If you dare to make up a lie, I will wipe out all your nine races." Deacon Lin shivered uncontrollably after hearing the threat of the bad person.


    There was a deep bitterness in his eyes.


    "Mei Xuexue framed by Luo Jin of Xing Luozong."


    "Why frame Meixuexue?" The shopkeeper Sun still knew Meixuexue.


    This is a girl who looks weak but in fact very proud.


    "Because Luo Jin accidentally encountered Mei Qiaoxue in the corridor when teaching his son, and Mei Qxue was holding a bowl of Songhe Yannian soup worth 30,000 high-grade immortal stones."


    Needless to say the next thing.


    Luo Jin must have benefited Deacon Lin, otherwise how could Luo Jin cooperate?


    "Deacon Lin, you damn it." Sun shopkeeper said angrily.


    How can Sun shopkeeper not be angry?


    Today this matter simply cannot be suppressed.


    Shi Xianju''s reputation is ruined.


    brush!


    With a sword light slashing a head of Deacon Lin, he rolled on the ground and stopped.


    The monks in the audience looked at the girl holding the sword.


    After Zhou Wanjun put away the long sword, he walked behind Ye Hao respectfully.


    Not far away, the Luo Jin and his wife were shocked to see this scene.


    "You can do it yourself." Ye Hao glanced at Luo Jindao.


    "Are you too domineering?" Luo Jin said with a deep voice.


    "It''s overbearing, what can you do to me?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "But behind me is Xing Luozong?"


    "What about Xing Luozong?" Some unscrupulous colors appeared in the eyes of the bad person. "If Xing Luozong intervenes, it will be destroyed."


    "Count my building outside the building." Lou Dongsheng said in a deep voice.


    Luo Jin''s face changed uncontrollably.


    He didn''t expect that Louwai Lou and Tiansha Lou would join in.


    "Let''s go." Luo Jin turned to leave.


    But as soon as Luo Jin left, a powerful mental force fell towards the three of them.


    Luo Jin''s son and wife turned to ashes in an instant.


    If it weren''t for a moment when Luo Jin''s body poured out, Luo Jin was also dead at this time.


    "Why should I kill my wife and children?" Luo Jin growled with red eyes.


    "It was your wife who proposed to frame my friend. You said she should not die?"


    Luo Jin was silent for a while and then said, "What about my son?"


    "Your son clearly knows that you are framing my friend, but what does your son do? He chose the default." Ye Hao said coldly, "I don''t believe your son does not know that his silence means that an innocent girl will Will burn away the jade."


    "He knows, all knows, but he chose the default."


    "So why should I keep him?"


    "And do you think that the spiritual guardian in the sea can really guard you?" Ye Hao''s thoughts were released without reservation, and he will collide with Luo Jin''s spiritual guard in the next moment. Come together.


    What shocked Ye Hao was that he didn''t shatter the other''s spiritual guardian.


    Because Ye Hao''s current cultivation practice is already the 12th floor of Immortal Lord Realm, at this time Ye Hao''s great spiritual power reached the peak of the first floor of Immortal King.


    "Who is so bold? Who hurt me, Luo Zong?" A phantom figure came out of Luo Jin''s sea of ??knowledge as the voice sounded in mid-air.


    "Noisy." Cai''er who had been sitting on the table said two words lightly.


    What the monks did not expect was that the spirit of the immortal fairy king slammed.


    No trace.


    "Ancestor." Luo Jin exclaimed.


    Ye Hao gave Zhou Wanjun a glance.


    Hands up and down.


    Simply neat.


    At this moment, a charming young girl said lightly, "I just want to know what to do with my grandpa''s Songhe Yannian soup?"


    "My food Xianju will make another one right away." Sun shopkeeper said a little pondered.


    "You think we have a lot of time?" The girl glanced at the shopkeeper Sun.


    "So what do you say?" When the shopkeeper Sun said this, he was ready to be blackmailed.


    "The price of a bowl of Songhe Yannian soup is 30,000 high-grade immortal stones, so if you eat Xianju, you will pay us all?" the girl said after thinking for a while.


    "This lady, you laughed." The smile on Sun Zhang''s face converged.


    "I didn''t laugh." Unexpectedly, the treasurer of Sun said that the smile on the girl''s face also converged, and at the same time, a killing air permeated the entire food fairy house for the first time.


    "Collect your murderous spirit." Ye Hao said lightly, "What if it affects the cook''s cooking?"


    "Are you talking to me?" The girl looked at Ye Hao and said lightly.


    "Otherwise?"


    "Going out, don''t worry about things, haven''t your parents taught you this?"


    "Your grandfather doesn''t have much time to live. I think you have the time to quarrel with me. It''s better to go to the box to accompany the grandfather."


    "Don''t you think you''ve managed too much?"


    "Songhe Yannianjian can extend life for ten years, right?" Ye Hao changed the subject.


    "What do you want to say?" the girl stunned.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao threw the girl a jade bottle.


    The young girl''s thoughts were swept away, and her face changed slightly in the next moment, "The best elixir."


    "Yes, the best elixir, you can extend your life for 30 years, I think if the value is much higher than this bowl of Songhe Yannian soup?"


    "Enough." The girl was not a fool.


    At a glance she could see the extraordinaryness of Yan Shoudan sent by Ye Hao.


    "It''s alright." Ye Hao gently patted Mei Xiuxue.


    Mei Xiuxue raised her head and looked at Ye Haodao, "What the hell are you?"


    "Ye Hao."


    "I asked you what your identity is on the ninth heaven?"


    "Why did you come to the nineth heaven when you soared into the fairy land?"


    "This is random." After hearing Mei Xiuxue''s words, Ye Hao suddenly understood why Yan Huangzong was so famous, but Tang Pian Ping and his parents were slow to show up.


    How dare they feel that they might be in another heavy world?

 1154 Chapter 1153 Shangxuanyan Shoudan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1153 Shang Xuan Yan Shou Dan


    "Did you meet the old friend on the ninth heavy day?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "No." Wen Yan Mei Qxue shook his head gently.


    Ye Hao didn''t ask again.


    Because she found that Mei Xiuxue''s interest was not high.


    When I think about it, I am relieved.


    How amazing Meixue was in the monastic world?


    Ye Hao saw the embarrassment of being a waiter now. How could Mei Qiao''s interest in snow be high?


    "Follow me in the future." Ye Hao said softly.


    Mei Xiuxue bit her lip or shook her head gently, "I can."


    After saying this, Mei Qxue turned around and ran away.


    "You--" Zhou Wanqing said a little displeased.


    In Zhou Wanqing''s eyes, Mei Xiuxue was too ignorant!


    Ye Hao shook his head gently towards Zhou Wanqing.


    "Master Ye, do you want to send someone to follow you?" Lou Dongfang said softly.


    "No need." Ye Hao refused.


    There is no problem with Ye Hao¡¯s current intensity of thoughts to rush to the extreme to cover a large area.


    So how can Mei Xuxue escape Ye Hao''s mind?


    In the box of Tianzi No.6.


    The enchanting woman returned to the box and handed the elixir in the jade bottle to a lifeless old man.


    The old man is very old.


    All teeth are missing.


    "Grandpa, are you trying this panacea?"


    The old man shook his head gently after hearing the words, "I have taken a lot of elixir for prolonging life, even if this elixir is the best elixir, it is useless."


    This is drug resistance.


    The more the elixir of prolonging life, the worse the effect.


    "Try nothing?" The woman said softly when she heard the old man say that.


    The old man had to pour out the elixir.


    Just as the old man was about to take it, a stunned look flashed in his turbid eyes.


    "This this--."


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong?" the girl asked.


    "This is Shangxuanyan Shoudan." The old man looked at it for a while and then sighed.


    "Are you useful to grandpa?" The girl couldn''t help thinking.


    "Shangxuan Yanshou Dan can only be refined by the eleven-grade Master Dan Master." The old man said in a solemn tone. "As far as I know, there is no Master Master of this level in Jiuzhongtian."


    "What?" It was only after hearing this girl that she realized the value of this elixir that Ye Hao gave herself.


    "Go, let''s thank the young man." The old man stood up as he spoke.


    "Grandpa, wait until you take Shang Xuanyan Shoudan." The girl busy.


    The old man nodded after thinking for a while.


    And after the old man took the elixir, the girl noticed that her grandfather''s skin became shiny at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and there was gradually some color in the cloudy eyes, and even the fading breath continued to grow. stand up.


    In the past half an hour, the old man had all the power of Shangxuanyanshoudan all gone.


    "My Shouyuan has been extended for at least thirty years." The old man said excitedly.


    Thirty years!


    I heard an excited look in Butterfly Dance''s eyes here.


    Because Butterfly Dance knew very well that Songhe Yannian Qiang couldn''t extend his grandfather''s life for ten years.


    But now the young man let his grandfather live longer for thirty years.


    "Die Wu, let me thank the young man." The old man stood up and said with a laugh.


    "Uh huh." Die Wu nodded.


    Die Wu knocked on the box and heard a faint sound in the box.


    "come in."


    Die Wu and the old man walked into the box immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao looked at the enchanting butterfly dance.


    "This time I came to thank Ye Gongzi." The old man said softly.


    "Is there anything else?" Ye Hao said this to the old man''s surprise.


    Do you want to drive them away?


    "I don''t know, Master Ye, are you the eleven-grade Zun Master?" the old man asked with a deep breath.


    As the old man''s voice fell, the monks all looked at Ye Hao in amazement.


    Even Caier and Zhou Wanjun are no exception.


    Because Ye Hao has never shown alchemy in these three years.


    Lou Dongfang and the bad guy were shocked that Ye Hao turned out to be the eleventh grade.


    They are very clear that after Dan Dao reaches the Ninth Grade, they want to promote a state that can be described as ascending to heaven.


    This is the reason why Jiu Zhong Tian Shi Pin Dan is so rare.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    "So, Master Ye, can you refine Erdan?" The old man was excited when he asked the sentence.


    "How do you know how to cross Erdan?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Master, what is crossing Erdan?" Zhou Wanjun asked curiously.


    "Wu Erdan can increase the success rate of Xianzun nine-tier monks crossing the robbery." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wanjun softly.


    "What?" Hearing Lou Dong and the bad guy here couldn''t sit still.


    The monks of the ninth floor of the Xianzun have some major forces, and as the younger generations rise up, there will be more people who reach the ninth floor of the Xianzun in the future, so a crossing of Erdan will detonate the world.


    "Speaking of this, Master Ye, will you refine Du Erdan?" Die Wu seemed to understand.


    His grandfather is the ninth floor of Xianzun.


    If you take a ferruidan, you should not have the opportunity to prove your way.


    After proving the way to immortality, he will receive the supreme Shou Yuan.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Mr. Ye, I am willing to take out all my savings to buy a Du Erdan!" The old man said busy.


    "If you want to refine Du Erdan, all of the materials you need are top-quality." Ye Hao said lightly. "I don''t have any refined medicinal materials for Du Erdan."


    "I don''t know what kind of medicinal materials are needed for refining Du Erdan?" Die Wu interjected.


    "Are you trying to cross Erdan''s side?" Ye Hao glanced at Butterfly Dance lightly.


    "I don''t mean that." Butterfly Dance realized that he was reckless.


    "Golden thorn grass, yam juice, natural tea, nine yin branches, as long as you can find these four herbs, I will help you to refine Erdan."


    "I wrote it down." Butterfly Dance said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know what else Ye Gongzi needs?" The old man said.


    "There are still enough medicinal materials prepared, and more than 70% of the medicinal materials must be top-quality." Ye Hao said lightly, "Most of the medicinal materials for refining Duerdan are mine, so use the prepared medicinal materials Arrive."


    "This is simple." The old man nodded.


    "And no matter how many pieces are made in one furnace, you only have one."


    The old man was trying to say what butterfly dance was saying, "What if all the refining fails?"


    "You are unlucky." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "How can you be like this?" Butterfly Dance said angrily.


    "Butterfly, shut up." The old man said busy, "Dandaojie is the rule, because no one can guarantee that every furnace can be refined."


    "But why should he only give us one?" Butterfly Dance said reluctantly.

 1155 Chapter 1154 Kidnapping

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1154 Kidnapping


    "I don''t know if there is a master of eleven grades in Jiuzhongtian. I can tell you that the probability of my refining success is 100%." ??Ye Hao looked at Butterfly Dance and said lightly.


    "What?" Butterfly Dance startled.


    Die Wu doesn''t know the industry of alchemy master, even the top alchemist dare not say this?


    "Is it not for you to give me the medicinal materials, I must make it for you." Ye Hao paused here. "Do you believe me or not, I have a sentence, the whole nine days came to the door to ask for Dan, at least it is the fairy king. Level."


    "Do you know who I am?" Die Wu said angrily.


    "I don''t need to know who you are?" Ye Hao said indifferently, "You just need to know that you beg me to practice alchemy."


    Butterfly Dance was held down by the old man before saying anything else, "Yang Gongzi, Butterfly Dance is not sensible, don''t be surprised."


    "It seems to me that Butterfly Dance is not sensible, but you are used to it." Ye Hao did not give this old man a face, "Okay, you can leave."


    "Nadu Erdan?"


    "What is Edudan?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Young Master Ye." The old man''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "How can you say nothing?" Die Wu yelled angrily.


    "Go away." The bad man''s face sank, and a flash of murderous light flashed in his eyes.


    The bad guy saw the girl''s realm at a glance.


    Ten floors of fairyland.


    But at their level, they don''t pay much attention to cultivation.


    They are concerned about the potential of a monk.


    The undesirable person can feel the pervasive fluctuations in this girl, which are the same as the fluctuations in the tenth floor of the fairyland. In other words, the savage woman in front of him is a giant.


    But the bad guy hadn''t seen this one in Jiuzhongtian.


    So this giant who doesn''t know which is the most important?


    However, the other bad guys of the giants really don''t pay attention to it, because not all giants have the fairy peak behind them. Furthermore, the bad guys have received 128 pieces of chemistry today, bad guys Self-confidence now surpasses this girl in the field of giants.


    "Young Master Ye." The old man''s old face was full of pleading.


    Ye Hao was unmoved.


    The old man sighed and left with an angry butterfly dance.


    When he came to Shixianju, Butterfly Dance shook off the old man''s hand. "Grandpa, why don''t you let me tie him?"


    "Did you not notice the two old men sitting on the table?" The old man smiled bitterly. "If I guess right, those two old men should be fairy kings. Are you sure you can tie them under the eyes of the fairy king?" Walk him?"


    "This one---?"


    "Do you know what it means to have eleven-grade elite pill master? Such an identity can be more noble than that of the middle-ranking fairy king?" said the old man looking at Butterfly Dance helplessly.


    "But behind us is the ancient country of Mingyue."


    "The foundation of the ancient country of Mingyue is not in Jiuzhongtian."


    "But our ancient country of the moon needs to cross Erdan."


    "what do you mean---?"


    "Kid this kid quietly kidnapped to the ancient country of Mingyue, and let him refining us to Edudan continuously." When Die Wu said here, a flash of light flashed in her eyes.


    "It''s a matter of caution." The old man moved a little.


    "Wait back after absorbing the advancement of the leader''s domain and go back to tell the father emperor, I think the father emperor will definitely be interested in this matter." Die Wu Shen said.


    ...


    After the two of the two dancers left, Lou Dongfang stared at Ye Haodao with a dazzling look, "Yang Gongzi."


    "Do you want to cross Erdan?" Ye Hao looked at Lou Dongdao with a smile.


    "Want." Lou Dongfang said embarrassedly.


    Cross Erdan!


    Who doesn''t want it?


    "Do you know why I only gave the old man a ride through Erdan?"


    "do not know."


    "Because Du Erdan''s success rate is less than 30%, if you are lucky, you can make two or three pieces. If you are unlucky, you can only make one." Ye Hao said, "There are also refining ferries Erdan consumes himself enormously."


    "We don''t have the extravagance to ask for two," Lou Dongfang said busyly. "In addition to those that Ye Gongzi said before, if you have other requirements, you can also say it, as long as our building can do it When we arrive, we will never refuse to leave the building."


    "If you and my friends make other requests, they will laugh." Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "But I don''t think you need one or two to pass through the building outside the building?"


    "Duo Duo Yi Shan." Lou Dongfang said softly.


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao handed Lou Dongfang a list, "In addition to a part of the medicinal materials for refining Du Erdan, this list also contains some of the advanced medicinal materials I need."


    "You can rest assured that I will not ask for more of your medicinal herbs for no reason. I will deduct the other medicinal herbs for you to make other elixir."


    "What elixir?" Lou Dongfang said brightly.


    "For example, Jiu Pinzun Advanced Advanced Pill." Ye Hao said lightly, "I think this kind of fairy pill you need outside the building?"


    "Needs need." Lou Dongfang trembled all over his body.


    Who doesn''t need it?


    After taking Jiupinzun Advanced Dan to set foot on the ninth floor of Immortal Venerable, you can take Duerdan when you have stabilized this state, then you can become a strong fairy king.


    There are more eight-floor Xianzun than the nine-floor Xianzun.


    "Young Master Ye." The bad guy was anxious.


    "Your Heavenly Building is the same as the building outside the building." Ye Hao looked at the bad humanity.


    "Thank you, Master Ye." The bad guy said busy.


    "By the way, there is one more thing I have to trouble the two." Ye Hao said immediately.


    "Young Master Ye, you said."


    "I still have three old people. I don''t know if I''m here or not?" Ye Hao said with three portraits in his hand. "I hope you can use your intelligence network to find them."


    The bad guy and Lou Dongfang said they would find these three as soon as possible after taking the portrait.


    "I will stay in Linjiang area for some time." Ye Hao said, and stood up. "You can come to me after you find the medicinal materials."


    After walking out of the box, Ye Hao came to the counter and looked at the shopkeeper Sun, "Checkout."


    "Ancestor just told me that Ye Gongzi will come to Xianju for free." Sun shopkeeper said with a smile on his face.


    Sun shopkeeper knows that there are not many people who can enjoy the free order for the entire Jiuzhongtian.


    "How much is it?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s appearance as the shopkeeper of Sun, he knew that Ye Hao didn''t want to owe the favor of Shixianju?


    So the shopkeeper Sun had no choice but to say, "Three hundred and twenty thousand high-grade fairy stones."


    Ye Hao threw a Qian Kun bag to the shopkeeper of Sun.


    "Go."


    Zhou Wanjun''s face could not help changing.


    In fact, it is more than Zhou Wanjun who changes color.


    The bad guy and Lou Dongfang also changed color.


    Because these two suddenly discovered that they could not get so many fairy stones at all.


    Want to know that the two strong guys just paid?


    When a group of people just walked out of the door of Shixianju, a young girl wearing a white robe and a white gauze smiled and said, "Are you Ye Yehao?"

 1156 Chapter 1155 Granting Creation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1155 Gives Creation


    Ye Hao felt a faint chill when the girl came.


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao could see at a glance that the girl was practicing the cold nature.


    Similar to the monks in the snow.


    "I am Ling Chunjiao, a disciple of Xueshen Temple. This time, at the order of the young palace master of my family, I invited Young Master Ye to participate in the Ice Soul Conference." The girl said softly.


    "Ice Soul Conference? What?" Ye Hao surprised.


    "Son, there is a vast ice lake in the forbidden area of ??the Snow God Palace, and there is the heart of the ice soul in that ice lake." Zhou Wanjun said, "If you take the heart of the ice soul, you can build the body of the ice soul. ."


    "Mysterious body?" Ye Hao said startled.


    Mystic body is a very strong constitution.


    "Snow Temple is going to send the heart of ice soul?"


    "Every thousand years of ice lake will produce nine ice hearts, and the Snow God Palace will send out four ice hearts." Zhou Wanjun nodded and said, "These four ice hearts will be in martial arts and battlefields. The strongest in the four fields of Tao, Qi Dao and Dan Dao."


    Hearing Ye Hao stopped here.


    Isn''t this special for you?


    Ye Hao, the three areas of martial arts, battlefield, and pavilion, believe that even a demon shot will not be his opponent.


    The worst one is the refiner.


    But even if you are even worse, you have reached the point of ten ranks.


    Does the realm of the younger generation of refiners reach the level of the tenth grade master?


    "When?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Three months later, in the Snow God Palace." The girl said an invitation and handed it to Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "How many people did Snow Fairy invite this time?" the bad guy asked.


    "All the invitations are master-level masters," the girl said softly. "According to my knowledge, there are probably more than one hundred statues, right?"


    "So much?" Lou Dongfang was shocked.


    "There are other heavyweights."


    "Ok."


    "The invitation letters of the two sons have been sent to your sect." The girl continued.


    After the girl left, Ye Hao and his party parted ways.


    Zun class battleship.


    After Ye Hao concealed the Zun class battleship in the depths of the void, he was ready to go to his room.


    After all, Ye Hao still has not finished the rest.


    "Brother, are you the eleventh grade Zun?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao looked at Cai''er in doubt, "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Could I pass Erdan to give me a batch?" Caier hesitated or said.


    "The elixir of Duerdan level is impossible to appear in batches, because the main medicinal materials for refining Duerdan are too scarce." Ye Hao shook his head with a smile.


    "Then give me five." Caier paused here. "You give me the list, and I will let people prepare the herbs."


    "What medicine to prepare?" Ye Hao frowned, "At that time, Du Erdan''s achievements of refining from Lou Dongfang and the undesirable people are."


    "No, it''s too precious." Cai''er knew the value of crossing Erdan.


    Cai''er can imagine that if the news of crossing Erdan is sent out, even the fairy king will fight for it.


    Because it is very likely that an Erdan will create a strong fairy king.


    "Do we need to be so polite between our sisters and brothers?" Ye Hao stared at Caier Shen.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s divine face, a trace of helplessness appeared, "Sister can''t owe you so much!"


    "Just because you are my sister, even if you want more elixir, it''s not an exaggeration." Ye Hao shook his head gently, "Don''t say it again if you have such words."


    After saying this, Ye Hao turned and walked towards his room.


    Ye Hao didn''t notice that Zhou Wanjun''s pretty face was always ugly.


    In fact, the second daughter did not know that Ye Hao now has more important things to do.


    It''s just that because everyone is in front of him, he can''t do it.


    So after returning to his room, Ye Hao waved the ban and chatted with the young man in the sea.


    "This time you got more chemistry than last time, how come you haven''t expressed a little bit now?" Ye Hao radiated a wave of spiritual waves to the young sapling of chemistry.


    Why don''t you understand the rules?


    Can you play happily?


    Saplings, no, now Saplings is about to regulate a small tree.


    Ye Hao knew he wanted to be a real tree but did not know how long it would take?


    Ye Hao''s expectations for the chemical competition three years later are not so strong.


    Because there are only three thousand paths of creation in a large area.


    Even if you can get the light of the five great territories, it is only 15,000.


    Are these artificially useful?


    What Ye Hao didn¡¯t know was that if he was heard by other monks, those monks would have the urge to cross him a hundred times.


    This kind of thing is mysterious and mysterious.


    It''s not that the more you become, the more you can go far.


    It just shows that you have the possibility to go further than others.


    And just when Ye Hao''s spiritual fluctuations were just passed on to the young cultivators of the chemical industry, there was a creation in Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea.


    As the message spreads in Ye Hao''s knowledge, Ye Hao was shocked.


    "Boy, what''s the situation?" Yao Wang Ding asked.


    As soon as Yao Wang Ding asked about it, he was shocked to see the space in the mid-air split, and then a ray of chemical light poured into his body.


    "What''s the situation?" Yao Wangding said a little messy.


    "In short, I can give any monk the light of creation." Ye Hao said bitterly.


    "What? Give the light of creation?" Yao Wangding''s eyes widened. "Is there any kind of creation?"


    "Did this happen?"


    "Is there a limit?"


    "Just now I gave you sixty-four ways of making light, and after my cultivation becomes the realm of immortality, I can also give you another one hundred and twenty-eight ways of making light, and my cultivation as the immortal king. After the environment, I can give you 256 more lights of creation."


    "If I say this, wouldn''t I be able to get 256 of the light of creation from you?"


    "Ok."


    "This character is just a blast." After thinking for a long time, Yao Wangding thought that only this word would be worthy of this character.


    "The problem is I can''t give it to myself." This is where Ye Hao feels aggrieved.


    "Are you worthy of these qualities?" Yao Wangding said silently.


    Ye Hao was silent.


    "Right, how many monks can you give to make at the same time?"


    "Anything you see can be given."


    "Do you know that many Tianjiao do not have more than four hundred characters?"


    "know."


    "And this time you got so many fortunes, can you give you this fortune?" Yao Wangding''s words immediately reminded Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao remembers that he got three qualities last time.

 1157 Chapter 1156 Taboo Creation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1156 Taboo Creation


    "What kind of character are you giving me?" Ye Hao passed on a wave of spiritual waves to the young seedlings of the chemical industry.


    "Don''t it?" The young green spirit passed on a wave of mental fluctuations.


    Ye Hao was stunned.


    Threaten me?


    Ye Hao''s temperament is inherently inflexible. How can he withstand the threat of the young sapling?


    So Ye Hao Yi said sternly, "Yes, yes, yes. I mean can you give one more?" Speaking of Ye Hao''s face at the end, a cheap expression appeared.


    After the young fortunes were silent for a while, Ye Hao saw a fortune in his sea of ??knowledge.


    As this creative message was passed to the sea of ??knowledge, a bright light appeared in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Time rules.


    In any case, Ye Hao did not expect that the chemical seeds would endow himself with this anti-natural law.


    The law of time is known as the taboo law.


    No one has been involved since ancient times.


    And now the law of time lies quietly in Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    But this does not mean that Ye Hao has mastered the law of time.


    It''s just that the law of time opens up all its mysteries.


    Waiting for Ye Hao to discover.


    Of course, how much you can comprehend depends on Ye Hao''s comprehension.


    But this is already a great gift for Ye Hao.


    Time!


    If you can control the rules of time, even the demigod Ye Hao is not afraid.


    However, Ye Hao knew that the rules of time were not so easy to control. Even if the rules of time were not open to defend him, he did not know how long he wanted to control the rules of time.


    But for Ye Hao, as long as he can control the thinnest fur, it is enough to crush the younger generation.


    Crush!


    Now the younger generation''s evil spirits are very powerful.


    One-on-one, Ye Hao¡¯s self-confidence is still not a problem, but if it is a siege of several evils, it is not easy to say, after all, these evils are more amazing than one.


    But if you are in control of the rules of time, it is another thing.


    So Ye Hao thought of it and sat down cross-legged to observe the rules of time quietly.


    Even Ye Hao forgot to ask the young man of the chemical industry for the third one.


    one day!


    Two days!


    Three days!


    The time passed in seconds.


    ...


    Mei Xiuxue has been thinking about a problem for more than two months.


    Is that what happened before to leave alone for self-esteem?


    Practice is never just talking.


    Mei Xiuxue only found that her qualifications were almost the same when she came to Xianyu.During these years, Mei Xiuxue insisted on practicing and also practiced in Shangxian Realm, but it became extremely difficult to improve at the early stage of Shangxue Realm.


    After ten years of incompetence, Mei Xuxue had to focus on the elixir of ascension and cultivation.


    It''s just that an ordinary Erpindan is an astronomical figure for her. Mei Xuexue had to come to Shixianju as a handyman.


    Eight years!


    As long as eight years, he can get enough money to upgrade the elixir of cultivation.


    But Mei Xuxue did not expect such a thing to happen anyway.


    Shixianju can''t go anymore.


    Mei Qiaoxue has been doing odd jobs for the past two months.


    On this day, Mei Xiuxue suddenly heard the knocking sound of the door, and she seemed to think of something. Mei Xiuxue''s pretty face could not help but white.


    "Meixuexue, I know you are back." a thick voice shouted.


    Mei Xiuxue bit her lip or walked to the door to open the door.


    Eye-catching is a middle-aged man full of whiskers.


    The middle-aged man pointed at Mei Xiuxue, "Meixue Xue, should I pay the rent?"


    "Can you give me another month?" Mei Xiuxue whispered.


    "You said that a month ago." The middle-aged stared at Mei Qiao Xuedao.


    "Will you be more graceful for a week?" Mei Xuxue begged.


    In fact, Mei Xiuxue''s economic situation should not be so embarrassing under normal circumstances, but Mei Xiuxue''s salary was not received after that happened two months ago.


    Therefore, even if Mei Xiuxue has been doing various odd jobs for the past two months, Mei Xiuxue''s economic situation has not improved at all.


    "I''ll give you a minute." The middle-aged man sneered, "I will rent these two months'' rent within a minute, otherwise don''t blame me for taking extraordinary measures."


    "I really have no money now." Mei Qxue bitterly said.


    "No money? Then go to the Red Mansion."


    "Red House?" Hearing these two words, Mei Xuxue''s complexion could not help but change his way, "Don''t go."


    "Then give me a two-month rent of 1,200 sublime spirit stones."


    "Not now." Mei Xiuxue lowered his head.


    "Then there is nothing more to say." The middle-aged man who waved his hands in two suits came to Mei Xiuxue. Mei Xiuxue was held by his arms just when he wanted to resist.


    "Send her to the Red Mansion," the middle-aged man said lightly.


    "How can you do this?" Mei Xiuxue said in disgrace.


    "Repaying debts is justified." The middle-aged man sneered coldly, "Take me away."


    When Mei Xiuxue was being escorted away, a figure of Sheng Xue in white appeared.


    Seeing the tears in Mei Xuxue''s eyes surging like a gate.


    boom!


    boom!


    The two figures who captured Mei Qiaoxue were hit hard by the figure''s eyes and fell towards the distance.


    The middle-aged man was startled, "Who are you?"


    "Just you want to send my friend to Qinglou?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    The middle-aged man was watched by Ye Hao, his heart pounding wildly.


    "She owes me money."


    "The money owed to you will be sent to the Qinglou?" Ye Hao sneered, "Who gives you the right?"


    "Do you know who my big brother is?" The middle-aged man knew that Ye Hao''s cultivation was tyrannical, so he moved out of the big brother behind him.


    Ye Hao shattered the space with a wave of his hand, and then the middle-aged man saw a door in shock.


    Behind this gate is a vast passageway.


    "The door to space." The middle-aged man, who saw this scene, slumped on the ground in shock.


    He was really terrified.


    The eldest brother behind him is nothing more than a golden fairy.


    But the difference between the golden fairy strong and the fairy is not one or two grades.


    Not to mention that Ye Hao is still the master at the door of space.


    In this case, his big brother will be rolled into slag!


    "How much does she owe you?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "No-not much?" Where does that middle-aged dare to mention Xianshi now?


    "How many?"


    "One thousand two hundred immortals."


    Ye Hao showed 1,200 fairy stones on the ground.


    The middle-aged man stared at these fairy stones, "It''s not a middle-class fairy stone."


    "Don''t let him tell me that Mei Xiuxue owes you 1,200 high-grade immortal stones!" Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man''s complexion.


    How can Mei Xiuxue owe so many fairy stones to her current cultivation practice?

 1158 Chapter 157 Little White

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 157 Xiaobai


    ''No, no, no, I mean Mei Qiaoxue owed 1,200 grades of immortal stone."


    "In order to place the immortal stone for 1,200, you will send my friend to the Red Mansion?" Ye Hao said coldly.


    "This---debt-paying money---just right." The middle-aged supporter said in a hurry.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Hao replaced the 1,200 middle-grade immortal stones with 1,200 low-grade immortal stones.


    "Look at whether it is a thousand-two-hundred-grade immortal stone?" Ye Hao pointed to the immortal stone road in front of him.


    The middle-aged man nodded busy and said, "Yes."


    "Now that the debt problem has been solved, should you be surprised that my friend''s problem should be solved as well?" Ye Hao said to Meixue Xuedao when he said this, "Do whatever you want?"


    "I want to kill him." Mei Qxue looked at the middle-aged man fiercely.


    "Then let''s do it." Ye Hao said that he handed Mei Quexue a sword of war.


    The moment Mei Meixue pulled out the war sword, the cold light spread towards the surroundings.


    "Top grade fairy sword." The middle-aged man felt the shock in the eyes of the middle-aged man who felt the fluctuations contained in this battle sword.


    Mei Xiuxue was also surprised.


    Top grade fairy sword?


    What Ye Hao handed to himself turned out to be the top grade fairy sword?


    What state did Ye Hao reach?


    Speaking of Mei Xiuxue these years is also pitiful.


    Because Mei Xuexue has been immersed in hard work for many years, not even the realm of the monk.


    But even a fool knows that the top grade fairy sword must be very strong.


    puff!


    The fairy sword in Meixuexue''s hand pierced the middle-aged heart accurately.


    As for why the middle-aged man did not move, it was because he was imprisoned by Ye Hao''s divine thought.


    After extracting the fairy sword, Mei Qxue wiped the blood on the sword and returned it to the sheath, then handed it to Ye Haodao, "Thank you."


    "This sword is for you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "This is too precious." Mei Qxue busy.


    "Precious?" Ye Hao looked at Mei Qiao Xuedao suspiciously. "Don''t you know how much you want with a fairy sword like my current state?"


    "What?" Mei Xiuxue was startled.


    "How much do you know about Xianyu?" Ye Hao seemed to realize what.


    "In fact, I don''t even know the state of the monk." Mei Xiuxue''s heart was full of bitterness when he said this.


    "The monk''s realm is divided into true fairyland, upper fairyland, heavenly fairyland, jade fairyland, golden fairyland, fairyland, fairyland, fairyland, and more mysterious demigod."


    "Are they all the four realms of early, middle, late and peak?"


    "Jade Fairyland has 33 realms, this realm is mainly for refining the flesh, only Tianjiao can step on the 33rd floor." Ye Hao said softly, "Jin Fairyland also has 33 realms, this realm It''s mainly for tempering the soul."


    "Tianjiao?" Mei Qxue''s eyes flashed a different color.


    "True arrogance only the Jade Fairyland and Golden Fairyland have reached 33 turns."


    "Are you arrogant?"


    "No."


    Hearing Ye Hao say Mei Xiuxue surprised, "Is Tianjiao so difficult to achieve?"


    "Tianjiao pays attention to a qualification, and the qualification will naturally come to the state." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Are you the eleventh floor of Immortal Lord?"


    "No." How could Ye Hao be the eleventh floor?Ye Hao is already the 12th floor of Immortal Lord.


    Mei Xuxue was relieved.


    I just practiced to the fairyland, Ye Hao shouldn''t go to the fairyland no matter how strong it is?


    "Go." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I''m going to pack things up." Mei Qxue said as he turned around and entered his courtyard.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to see Mei Qxue walking out of the courtyard with two burdens.


    "Don''t you have a Qiankun bag?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "No." Mei Xiuxue embarrassed.


    Ye Hao selected a bracelet out of a mountain of magical magic, "Here."


    Mei Xiuxue hesitated a moment before taking Ye Hao''s bracelet.


    After refining this bracelet, Mei Xiuxue discovered that this convergent space actually had 100 square meters.


    "Is this bracelet too precious?"


    "Let''s take a look at this Qiankun bag." Ye Hao handed Mei Qianxue a Qiankun bag.


    Mei Xuxue''s psychic thought was shocked.


    Because the space of this Qiankun bag actually has thousands of square meters.


    "This---This-" Meixue Xue didn''t know what to say.


    "You can put this bag in your bracelet, saying that you can still use it in the future."


    "No, no, I can''t ask for it." Mei Xiuxue quickly quit.


    Ye Hao saw Mei Xuxue''s mind, and a door of space appeared in front of them. Ye Hao carried Mei Xiuxue''s arm into the door of the space at the next moment.


    What greets you is a space of up to tens of thousands of square meters.


    And in this space are all mountains of magic.


    How many of these magic weapons are there?


    Difficult to estimate.


    "The magical thoughts on these magic weapons have all been erased. You can see what you like to take." Ye Hao said here and pointed to a corner. "The Qiankun bag just given to you was taken from here. "


    Mei Xuxue ran towards that corner.


    Shen Nian''s face changed when she swept Mei Qiaoxue.


    At this time Meixue Xue noticed that the space magic weapon here is hundreds of squares, thousands of squares abound, and even some Qiankun bags have a space of up to tens of thousands of squares.


    "It seems that you are stronger than I thought?" Mei Qxue looked at Ye Hao''s expression somewhat complicatedly.


    "Do you have any plans for the future?" Ye Hao said quietly.


    "Planning?" Mei Xuxue''s eyes showed a trace of confusion, and he whispered a moment later, "I don''t want to endure other people''s eyes."


    "What level do you think you have to reach before you can''t stand the eyes of others?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Jade Fairyland." Mei Xiuxue said after thinking about it.


    "Your request is really low." Ye Hao said that there was an elixir in his hand. "Eat this elixir can realize your dream."


    Feeling the strong medicine contained in this fairy pill Meixue Xue was startled, "You mean that if you swallow this fairy pill, you can set foot in the jade fairyland."


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    Mei Xiuxue hesitated and swallowed the elixir.


    At the moment of swallowing, Mei Xiuxue felt that her cultivation practice was irresistible.


    Without a breathing time, Mei Xiuxue''s cultivation practice was promoted to the middle of Shangxian.


    "Ye Hao---This--" Mei Qxue just noticed that he had raised his realm once again.


    The late fairy.


    Shangxian Pinnacle.


    Early days.


    Mid-day fairy.


    The late fairy.


    It was only when Mei Xiuxue''s cultivation practice was elevated to the peak of the heavenly fairy that cultivation practice fell back.


    But Mei Xiuxue felt that the elixir in the body only consumed a little of the surface.


    Something has delayed the update in these two days, and it will revert to the normal update tomorrow

 1159 Chapter 1158 Tu Sanjian

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1158 Tu Sanjian


    "What kind of elixir is this?" Mei Xuxue asked in amazement.


    "Supreme Breakthrough Pill." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Supreme Breakthrough Pill?" Mei Xuxue said startled.


    Mei Xiuxue has never heard the name of this elixir. In fact, she has also heard the name of several elixir?


    So Mei Xiuxue didn''t ask in depth, and it wasn''t until many years later that she knew what the ultimate breakthrough Dan represented.


    Because the supreme break-through pill is only qualified by the legendary twelve princess-level pill master.


    "I created a force in a heavy day, and Xiaoming and Caihan are also there." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Good." Mei Qxue nodded gently.


    Mei Xuxue couldn''t be prouder when such a thing happened.


    "Go." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao took Mei Xiuxue all the way to the Zun class battleship.


    Caier''s heart moved when she saw Mei Qiaoxue, "Heaven''s Peak."


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "You are more simple than the secret I imagined?"


    "Sister, isn''t it?"


    "You want to know my identity?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t dare to follow me to my clan after the matter in Tianxueyu is done?"


    "Nothing dare?"


    "You are not afraid?"


    "Do not."


    "Hopefully, you won''t regret it." Meixue glanced at Zhou Wanjun who said not far away, "I said you don''t care about your maid."


    "What''s up with her?"


    "If I guess right, she should have struggled to receive an invitation from the Snow Palace?"


    Ye Hao thought about it and beckoned towards Zhou Wanjun, "Wan Jun, follow me."


    Zhou Wanjun raised his eyes and nodded, then came to his room with Ye Hao.


    "Do you really want to participate in the Ice Spirit Conference of the Snow Palace?"


    "no no--."


    "Isn''t it wrong to want to participate?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "Try to get one."


    "Son, I am not a giant." Zhou Wanjun still has self-knowledge.


    He is called the first person under the giant.


    But there is one thing that I can never deny.


    That is that he is not an opponent of the giant.


    "Give you two choices." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wanjun jokingly, "The first choice is that I use the technique of empowerment to pass on some of my magical powers to you, even if you can only have 50% of the power to defeat the giant. of."


    "If this is the case, the Snow Palace will have no reason not to give you an invitation."


    "The young man is willing to teach me your magical power with the technique of initiation?" Mei Xiuxue was startled.


    How did Mei Xuxue not know Ye Hao''s supernatural powers?


    Otherwise, how can you defeat Ling Jiantao in just three strokes?


    It is conceivable that once you have mastered Ye Hao''s supernatural powers, it is estimated that no one at the giant level will be your opponent?


    "You are my personal maid, what is wrong with you?" Ye Hao smiled.


    "But I heard that if the technique of empowerment is used, it will affect the character of the caster."


    "If there are no restrictions in this respect, how can the fairy king strong be restricted?" Ye Hao paused here. "But you don''t need to worry about affecting my character. I haven''t paid attention to some characters."


    "Don''t know the second option said by the son?"


    "The second choice is that I will help you upgrade your qualifications and force you to the point of being a giant." Ye Hao''s words fell and Zhou Wanjun''s breath became rapid.


    "Son, you--you said you can help me upgrade my qualifications to the point of being a giant?" Zhou Wanjun shivered when he said this.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Is the son talking about Tuotiandan?"


    "Tuotiandan can promote your qualification to the point of being a giant, but I am not going to give you Tuotiandan." Ye Hao said a jade bottle appeared in his hand.


    "what is this?"


    "Jade Liquid." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wanjun. "The more you devour, the higher the future achievements. As far as you can go in the realm of giants, it depends on how much you can bear."


    "Please ask your son to give medicine." Zhou Wanjun said seriously.


    "Swallowing drop by drop, you can''t swallow it in a hurry." Ye Hao warned.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s dignified look, Zhou Wanjun realized that swallowing the jade liquid might be more painful than he thought.


    And after swallowing a drop of jade liquid, Zhou Wanjun understood why Ye Hao told himself so solemnly?


    Pain, pain into the bone marrow;


    Pain, it hurts to twitch.


    But Zhou Wanjun is very clear that this is related to how far he can go in the future?


    Therefore, even if it is painful, Zhou Wanjun still insists on clenching his teeth.


    One drop!


    Two drops!


    Three drops!


    Zhou Wanjun was still conscious at the beginning, but only one faith remained at the end.


    But the belief eventually collapsed.


    Zhou Wanjun Ye Hao, who watched the comatose death, shot a red seal on Zhou Wanjun''s body, so it didn''t take long for Zhou Wanjun to wake up confused.


    Zhou Wanjun felt the unspeakable pain when he woke up.


    "Zhou Wanjun, don''t you want to be a strong man?" Zhou Wanjun''s mouth was full of bitterness when he heard the sound in his ear. "But I can''t bear it."


    "You can." Ye Hao said that his mind would force Zhou Wanjun to swallow a drop of jade liquid.


    Zhou Wanjun pumped all over his body.


    The five senses are twisted.


    There was even a scream of screaming in the mouth.


    Ye Hao was unmoved.


    In this way, Zhou Wanjun couldn''t bear it until he passed away.


    This time Zhou Wanjun fell asleep longer than before.


    When she woke up, she saw herself lying on the soft bed.


    "how do you feel?"


    "pain."


    "Have a good rest in bed." Ye Hao said softly, "I will perform the empowerment technique for you in a day, and then you can go out and challenge the giant."


    ...


    From Linjiang to Tianxue, we must cross Wuwu River.


    There is a mysterious law above Wuwu River. Only the existence of Immortal King Realm can directly pass through.


    Innocent ships only appear at midnight.


    Therefore, every day, many monks are waiting for the arrival of Wuwu ship by Wuwu river.


    But tonight there were many monks around a young man wearing a dark green gown.


    Tu Sanjian!


    One of the giants of Nineth Heaven.


    "Isn''t it possible that the entire Jiuzhongtian can take Brother Tu''s three swords?"


    "Yeah, the giants of Jiu Chong Tian played against Brother Tu, one by one, they forcibly interrupted Brother Tu''s rhythm. Otherwise, as long as Brother Tu used the third sword, none of the Tianjiao of Jiu Chong Tian could stop it. of."


    "If it is said that the master of kendo only Ling Jiantao can be compared with Brother Tu."


    "Ling Jiantao?"


    As a monk mentioned Ling Jiantao, all the monks were silent.


    Ling Jiantao is no longer comparable to Tu Sanjian.

 1160 Chapter 1159 Transformation of Zhou Wanjun

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1159 Transformation of Zhou Wanjun


    The smile on Tu Sanjian''s face converged.


    The sweat on the forehead of the monk who raised Ling Jiantao could not help but exposed.


    "You are fine." Tu Sanjian stared at the monk one by one.


    The monk just wanted to say a flash of sword light, and one arm of the monk fell off.


    "roll."


    The monk hurried away as if he was forgiven.


    "All leave for Lao Tzu." Tu Sanjian looked coldly around.


    The monks around scattered as birds and beasts.


    "Tu Sanjian." Just then a cold voice sounded in the air.


    Tu Sanjian''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably.


    How much does the younger generation dare to call him like this?


    And as Tu Sanjian saw the coming person, he said, "Zhou Wanjun."


    Zhou Wanjun stood by the sword, "Tu Sanjian, I will challenge you."


    "You are not my opponent." Tu Sanjian stood up and hunted in a black robe. "What about your son?"


    Zhou Wanjun''s mouth could not help revealing a curve, "Do you want to challenge my son?"


    "Not bad."


    "Tu Sanjian, can you beat me?" Zhou Wanjun said that there were two light wings behind it. The figure of Zhou Wanjun disappeared in the next moment. When Zhou Wanjun appeared again, he was already in front of Tu Sanjian.


    The fighting instinct that Tu Sanjian has developed over the years has enabled him to slash a sword in an instant.


    What Tu Sanjian didn''t think of was that Zhou Wanjun did not shy away, letting the sword slash on himself.


    But the next scene shocked Tu Sanjian.


    Because Tu Sanjian''s sword was cut on Zhou Wanjun''s body, the light of glaze appeared on her body. The glaze of glaze turned into an indestructible enchantment and firmly supported Zhou Wanjun.


    Tu Sanjian''s sword was only able to pierce a few centimeters and it was difficult to move forward.


    Just when Tu Sanjian exclaimed, the dagger in Zhou Wanjun''s hand pierced towards Tu Sanjian''s heart.


    At the same time, Zhou Wanjun retreated towards the rear.


    Tu Sanjian stared at the dagger piercing the surface of the skin for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    How did she not know that Zhou Wanjun was sympathetic to herself?


    "How could you be so powerful?" Tu Sanjian looked up at Zhou Wanjun a moment later.


    "Because the magical power I just cast was given to me by my son through empowerment."


    "Your son taught you two magical powers?" Tu Sanjian was startled.


    Tu Sanjian knew the technique of empowerment.


    But she also knew that the technique of initiation would affect the fairy king''s character.


    Therefore, few fairy kings will perform initiation techniques.


    Ye Hao gave Zhou Wanjun two supernatural powers.


    "More than two doors."


    "what did you say?"


    "There is also a sword trick."


    "Is Ye Hao crazy?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Zhou Wanjun said that he saved a sword flower here, "Everyone says that you kill the third sword of the three swords, even if the giants of the same level can beat, so only upset you The rhythm of the battle will not be defeated, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I will give you a chance to cast your third sword." When talking about it, Zhou Wanjun threw the fairy sword in his hand into the air, and then Zhou Wanjun pinched an ancient seal with both hands, and the moment when the seal was formed flashed The amazing sword sword appeared around Zhou Wanjun.


    Watching the look of that sword and Tu Sanjian become dignified.


    He felt a sharp edge on the magic sword.


    This sharp edge is extremely scary.


    "The first sword." As soon as Tu Sanjian''s words fell, the fairy sword in his hand turned into a ten-foot-sized sword post, which exuded an endless sense of sternness. From afar, there was a kind of monk in the field. Shivering urge.


    As the two sides collide together, the terror wave spreads around.


    The monks all around suddenly fled and fled away.


    The sword that Zhou Wanjun cut out was broken after insisting more than a dozen breaths. Without the sword blocking the sword column, he carried away with the power of the world.


    "This is the sword skill that Ye Hao inherited from Zhou Wanjun''s mouth with the technique of empowerment?"


    "Is this a bit of a misnomer?"


    "It looks a lot different from Tu Sanjian''s sword skill?" Just when these monks were unknown, they saw a scene that they would never forget in this life.


    I saw one sword after another appeared around Zhou Wanjun.


    Thousands of magic swords appeared in just one breath.


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Tu Sanjian''s complexion became difficult to look at as he saw the magic swords slashing towards him.


    The sword column cut by Tu Sanjian was broken by a ruthless earthquake without holding on for a breathing time.


    Because this sword column is facing dozens of magic swords at the same time.


    "The second sword." Tu Sanjian said in a deep voice.


    This time the sword column cut out by Tu Sanjian is a hundred-foot sword column.


    It is more than twice as powerful as the previous sword column.


    But this sword column also did not insist on even a breath.


    Why?


    Because this sword column is facing hundreds of magic swords at the same time.


    "The third sword." Tu Sanjian said with red eyes.


    Tu Sanjian can see that Zhou Wanjun deliberately controlled the speed of the sword, otherwise thousands of magic swords sacrificed together, how could he have the third sword?


    Zhou Wanjun gave himself a third sword.


    If you win, it''s okay!


    If you lose, you will be beaten.


    When Tu Sanjian shouted the third sword, the space in front of him suddenly collapsed, and then a giant tornado screamed and swept the whole world, and the sound of sword chanting could be heard faintly.


    Kendo Storm!


    Watching the ever-twisting kendo storm Zhou Wanjun''s face did not change at all.


    What if it is stronger?


    "Go." Zhou Wanjun shouted pointing at the sword sword storm.


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Hundreds of magic swords turned into a piece of horse training and rushed forward, and when halfway through, they turned into a golden war sword.


    This golden magic sword ran through the kendo storm in a thunderous manner.


    The kendo storm that ran through it seemed to lose its energy source and collapsed in an instant.


    Looking at the golden war sword Tu Sanjian rushing towards himself, the look of despair appeared.


    Even if this golden war sword energy has been damaged a lot, but the remaining energy can still kill itself.


    Just when Tu Sanjian was waiting to die, the golden war sword turned back and spurred toward the boundless sky.


    "Why don''t you kill me?" Tu Sanjian stared at Zhou Wanjun stupefiedly.


    "I said that before, I just challenge you." Zhou Wanjun said lightly.


    "Zhou Wanjun, I have to say that your choice to follow Ye Hao is the greatest creation of your life." Tu Sanjian sighed in silence for a while.

 1161 Chapter one hundred and sixty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One hundred and sixty


    "I think so too." Zhou Wanjun said that he turned around and walked not far away.


    At this time, Tu Sanjian saw a respectable war sword in the void not far away.


    On this Zun class battleship, Ye Hao held his hand and looked at him faintly.


    "Ye Hao." Tu Sanjian walked towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced at Tu Sanjian and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to know how big is the gap between us?"


    "Do you want to challenge me?"


    "Ok."


    A clear boundary appeared in the space in front of Ye Hao''s mind and the three swords.


    "This is a line I portrayed with my mental strength. If you can cross you, you will be qualified to challenge me." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "you sure?"


    "I confirm."


    Tu Sanjian saw Ye Hao so determined that he swung a sword toward the front with a little deep thought, but when the fairy sword in his hand had just approached the line drawn by Ye Hao, no matter how he urged it, it was always difficult to get over Thunder step.


    Tu Sanjian''s face suddenly darkened.


    The other person''s mind reads a line, if you can''t get through the hard work, what challenge do you have?


    What a shame!


    Tu Sanjian thought of this and urged his own mind.


    Shennian interwoven into a feather arrow.


    Yu Jian broke through the sky and hurried away.


    But when he approached the line drawn by Ye Hao, he stopped.


    Tu Sanjian''s face was even darker.


    Then Tu Sanjian used many methods, but he still couldn''t get over the line drawn by Ye Hao.


    "I now finally understand why Zhou Wanjun said the gap between us is so different?" Tu Sanjian looked at Ye Hao''s eyes bitterly.


    Ye Hao turned back to the cabin without saying a word.


    Tu Sanjian quietly looked at Ye Hao''s leaving back for a long time without saying a word.


    The monk in the distance looked at Zhou Wanjun''s look but changed.


    No one thought that Tu Sanjian was actually defeated by Zhou Wanjun.


    "Who would have thought that Zhou Wanjun followed Ye Hao, even having the power of a giant."


    "Zhou Wanjun defeated Ye Hao more by relying on the magic power that Ye Hao taught her through empowerment. That is to say, Zhou Wanjun used Ye Hao''s magic power to make her combat power step into the giant, but with time, Zhou Wanjun eventually remained You will be thrown behind Tu Sanjian."


    "It makes sense to say that the giant can reach the peak of the fairy king in the future, but Zhou Wanjun may not be able to reach this level, so Tu Sanjian will have the opportunity to catch up with Zhou Wanjun in the future."


    "How do you know that Zhou Wanjun''s qualifications have not reached the giant?"


    "If Zhou Wanjun had this qualification, she would not say that she was the first person under the giant."


    "What if Ye Hao helped Zhou Wanjun break through?"


    "How do you break your qualifications? What are you kidding?"


    Just as these monks chattered endlessly, a casual boat appeared quietly on the river bank.


    This innocent ship seems to be an elf in the night.


    Ye Hao stood on the battleship and stared at the Wuwu ship dignifiedly.


    There is nothing on the ship.


    Empty.


    "Sister, do you know what Wuwuhe is all about?" Ye Hao looked at Caier standing beside him.


    "The Wuwu River involves taboos." Caier looked at the Wuwu ship for a while.


    "Taboo?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "It''s not easy to pull anything on the taboo," Cai''er said in a deep voice. "I have reached the fairy king realm, but I can''t take the Wuwu ship anymore."


    "Why?"


    "Because the fairy king will sink in an indiscriminate ship."


    "Can''t the fairy king escape?"


    "At least until now I haven''t heard anyone say that he has escaped from Wuwu River?"


    "Sister, you are the peak of the fairy king."


    "Jiuzhongtian is not as simple as you think, and as long as it is tied to the word forbidden, you have to maintain the awe of this, you know?"


    "Younger brother is taught."


    Cai''er said that he rose and disappeared in place.


    Ye Hao came to Mei Quxue''s cabin after a little pondering.


    Ye Hao noticed that Mei Xiuxue was silently practicing. Ye Hao sent Mei Xiuxue to Xiaotiandi with a wave of his hand, then Ye Hao put away the battleship and Zhou Wanjun fell.


    "Mei Xuexue?"


    "Sent to the magic weapon."


    Zhou Wanjun''s eyes could not help but say, "Son, I haven''t seen your space magic yet?"


    "When the time is right, I will take you there." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Well." Zhou Wanjun nodded heavily.


    Zhou Wanjun knew that Ye Hao certainly had his reason since he didn''t take himself now.


    But he believes that Ye Hao will one day take him.


    "Go." Ye Hao said softly.


    As Ye Hao and Zhou Wanjun, who dares to seize seats with them?


    After Ye Hao and Zhou Wanjun boarded the Wuwu ship, the leaders of the younger generation, such as Tu Sanjian, boarded Wuwu ship one after another.


    The Wuwu ship doesn''t seem to be very big, but in fact it has something in it.


    The space is expanded invisibly.


    Even the small innocent ship of tens of thousands of monks can be taken away.


    As all the monks in the field boarded the Wuxue ship, the Wuxue ship slowly swept across the river.


    Ye Hao and Zhou Wanjun stood on the side of the ship and looked at the surrounding scenery.


    "Wan Jun, how much do you know about Wuxiao Ship?"


    "I heard that Wuxue Ship will sink once every 100 years, and the monks on the ship will fall to Wuxie River." Zhou Wanjun said softly, "It has been only ten years since the last shipwreck, so it is absolutely safe to take a boat now."


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    Ye Hao would like to know what secrets are hidden in Wuwu River and Wuxia Ship?


    However, Ye Hao saw that Cai''er had been arrogant, and he lost interest in exploring.


    The black-painted Wuwu ship walked alone in Wuwu River, and did not know how long it passed. The Wusha ship shook sharply, and then everyone rushed to a wave of shaking.


    "What happened?"


    "Look, look, the Wuwu ship is making a circle on Wuwu River?"


    "This---this--- is exactly the same as the sign that the ship is sinking involuntarily?"


    "My God, is it true that the ship is sinking?"


    "Don''t the Wuxue ship sink just once ten years ago?"


    "I don''t want to die."


    "Who wants to die?"


    "How to do?"


    "Who can save me?"


    Just as the monks in the audience panicked, Wuxia slowly sank towards the bottom.


    Zhou Wanjun''s pretty face became pale.


    "Son."


    Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wanjun sideways, "I will send you to my little world now."


    "What about you, son?"


    "I have no gold body, what are you afraid of?" Ye Hao calmly said, "Moreover, I still have some cards?"


    Ye Hao''s biggest card is the god body.


    Isn''t the worst result a death?


    Ye Hao died so many times?


    Don''t care about dying again.


    Tu Sanjian saw Ye Hao put Zhou Wanjun away and seemed to think of something. After a little deep contemplation, he gathered up and said, "Ye Gongzi, what about Zhou Wanjun?"

 1162 Chapter 161 The World Under the River

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1161 The World at the Bottom of the River


    "Take care of yourself," Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Young Master Ye, can you also send me to your space magic weapon?" Tu Sanjian hesitated or said.


    When Tu Sanjian said this, he heard a cry of exclamation. It turned out that a monk stumbled down accidentally, and Wuwuhe swallowed him instantly like a monster.


    Seeing the faces of the monks in this scene became difficult to look at.


    "Young Master Ye." Tu Sanjian pleaded.


    Tu Sanjian knows that Ye Hao has no golden body.


    Therefore, Ye Hao may survive more than himself.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while, "Everyone who wants to enter my space magic weapon to avoid disaster will put down resistance."


    After hearing this, the monks all looked at Ye Hao.


    "Thank you, Master Ye."


    "Yugongzi Gaoyi."


    "Thank you so much."


    Ye Hao''s heart moved all the thousands of monks on these innocent ships to Ye Xiao by imprisonment.


    The difference is that Ye Hao opened up a space for these monks in Xiaotiandi.


    "You don''t want to move around randomly here, I will let you out when the matter is over." Ye Hao said here that he shot successively and arranged two formations around him.


    It would be normal for these monks to destroy in a hurry.


    Immediately Ye Hao summoned Ling Yao, Lin Ningxia and Xiao Lu here.


    "Ling Yao, after you leave, you will set up formations all around." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Who is in the formation?"


    "Some of the strongest arrogant people in the ninth heavy day I saved." Ye Hao looked at Ling Yao Road. "The formation that I hurriedly placed just now can trap them for some time, and then you should arrange a few formations. Nothing is lost."


    Ling Yao is a Dao Wizard.


    According to Ye Hao''s speculation, if Ling Yao hadn''t met herself, in the future, her position would be ninth grade.


    And now that Ye Hao teaches her position unreservedly, Ling Yao is likely to set foot in the eleventh grade in the future.


    Twelve products are impossible.


    But the eleventh grade is also terrible.


    Moreover, the qualification of Ling Yao was also forcibly promoted to the rank of giant by Ye Hao.


    One-to-one even Tu Sanjian is not Ling Yao''s opponent.


    And Ling Yao is the best at formations, and formations can often fight across the ranks.


    "I have to leave." Ye Hao left in a hurry after saying this.


    Ling Yao''s expression narrowed.


    She knew that this was Ye Hao''s intentional examination of her formation.


    Because both Ling Yao and Ye Hao have the refining positions in their usual leisure time.


    What is the market?


    Containing the formation in a jade disk is called a formation.


    In other words, as long as you open the array, you can instantly release the array.


    Do Ling Yao have dozens of positions?


    What''s the problem with throwing away a few in a critical situation?


    Watching Ling Yao lay out Fa Lin Ningxia and stomping his feet angrily, "This guy didn''t say anything to me."


    "Come on, I didn''t know when you were together with him?" Ling Yao rolled Lin Ningxia''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Ningxia''s face flushed suddenly.


    "Dan Dao has a knowledge point that Ye Hao has told you three times that you still pretend not to understand." Ling Yao snorted coldly, "Do you know that you have invaded half of my time."


    "Is there?" Lin Ningxia said embarrassedly.


    "Don''t you think Ye Hao is very busy?" Ling Yao stared at Lin Ningxia. "He has been studying the time and meaning of these days. You haven''t noticed that he has been sitting for several days."


    "The meaning of time." Lin Ningxia was silent when he heard these four words.


    "The mystery of time belongs to the taboo law, where is it so easy to understand? Even if Ye Hao''s talents can be called evil spirits." Ling Yao said there was a pity in his eyes.


    It''s a pity that this kind of thing Ling Yao can''t help with anything.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    After Ye Hao left Xiaotiandi, he came to the outside world.


    At this time, Ye Hao was the only one on Wu Wu.


    Ye Hao glanced at the sunken half of the Wuxian ship, and he emptied slightly after pondering.


    Click!


    A thunder ripped through the boundless sky towards Ye Hao''s body.


    Ye Hao urged the supreme gold body for the first time.


    When the thunder struck to hundreds of meters away from Ye Hao, it seemed to sense something, and then it dissipated.


    Ye Hao could feel the terrible suction from Wuwuhe. This force could not be resisted even by the existence of Xianzun Peak.


    "What is in the depths of Wuxiehe?" Ye Hao murmured.


    However, thinking of Cai''er said Wuwuhe was a taboo, Ye Hao pondered for a while or decided to leave here temporarily.


    Ye Hao violently rolled as soon as he walked the entire Wuwu River, and then a huge current circulated toward the sky, and the huge current was still moving.


    "Huh?" Ye Hao looked at the reversing water in surprise.


    Because Ye Hao noticed that the goal of that huge current seemed to be himself.


    The question is, do you have a golden body?


    Is it because you are not a real fairy king?


    If this is normal.


    After all, Ye Hao does not have the rule of the fairy king level.


    run!


    Ye Hao couldn''t figure out the reason.


    But he knew he would be troubled if he was sucked into Wuwu River.


    And just as Ye Hao continued to rush towards the front, a huge water flow reversed in front of it suddenly. The water flow reversed upwards like a tornado that could devour everything.


    Ye Hao swallowed Ye Hao immediately after the huge current behind the pause.


    Ye Hao''s body could not control his body shape under the rotation of the water.


    Ye Hao only watched that he was sucked into Wuwu River.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao finally recovered from the feeling of dizziness. What shocked Ye Hao was that it was an empty world.


    The reason why this world is empty is that Ye Hao can''t feel any law here.


    There is no rule.


    How to survive?


    Laws are the foundation of the world!


    When Ye Hao walked towards himself, he suddenly realized that he could not use anything.


    The mind cannot be used, and the mana cannot be used.


    The only thing that can be used is his own body.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help thinking of a place in his head.


    Abandoned land!


    Is this the legendary heaven and earth?


    If so, it would be too pitted!


    At that time, the Void Divine Beast family exhausted the details of the family, and then sent Konger out of the sky.


    Ye Hao walked violently in front of a ragged girl.


    After seeing Ye Hao, the ragged girl suddenly straightened her eyes, and then rushed towards Ye Hao frantically.


    Ye Hao pushed towards the girl.


    With a thud, his palms slammed together in mid-air, and Ye Hao snorted and fell towards the back.

 1163 Chapter 162 Saving People

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 162 Saving People


    As Ye Hao''s cultivation reached the twelfth floor of the Immortal Lord, Ye Hao''s supreme golden body also reached the level of the Immortal King.


    However, Ye Hao''s flesh had a tendency to collapse when he shook his face with this ragged girl.


    "Wait." Ye Hao hurriedly saw the girl rushing up.


    The girl''s body stopped in midair.


    Ye Hao took out a bag of Qiankun in his arms, then forcibly shook the seal between his hands, and on the ground at the next moment there were tens of thousands of high-grade fairy stones.


    The girl showed ecstasy when she saw these fairy stones.


    With a wave of hand, all those fairy stones were received in their own bags of Qiankun.


    It is not possible to use divine thoughts and mana here.


    But the strength of the monk''s physical body is already strong, and tearing the space is very normal.


    "Senior, is this a deserted place?" Ye Hao asked tentatively.


    The young girl did not take care of Ye Hao, but reached out and crushed thousands of top-grade fairy stones, and then swallowed the rolling spirit of these fairy stones into her belly.


    A moment later, the girl''s eyes showed a very comfortable look.


    "Hand over all the top-grade immortal stones on you." The girl looked at Ye Haodao with his eyes.


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and threw the Qiankun bag in his hand to the girl.


    The girl shattered the space in Qiankun''s bag with bare hands, and the girl saw 90,000 high-quality fairy stones at the next moment.


    "90,000 top-grade fairy stones." The woman''s face was full of surprises.


    After all the fairy stones were collected, the woman looked at Ye Hao with a sharp eye.


    "I don''t believe these things in your body?"


    "I don''t believe in my predecessors." Ye Hao said abruptly.


    What Ye Hao didn''t think was that the girl really turned up on Ye Hao''s body.


    Even Ye Hao''s privacy has not been let go.


    This makes Ye Hao very embarrassed.


    After turning for a while and not finding anything, the woman turned and left.


    Ye Hao quickly chased towards the woman.


    "Senior, is this a deserted place?"


    "I don''t know what is the heaven and earth abandoned in your mouth. I only know that there is no law of heaven and earth in this space."


    "Is there a condemnation every month?"


    "No, but there will be a beast tide every month."


    "Beast tide?"


    "An unknown beast, fearless to death, but unable to kill." The woman said that her eyes were full of helplessness. "Every month, this beast must kill nine monks before giving up. ."


    Speaking of what the woman suddenly thought, "Why have I never seen you?"


    "I just arrived."


    "You just now? Why are you alone?"


    "Which is the only one who rides the Wuwu ship."


    "how is this possible?"


    "Because the monks waiting for the boat were all killed by a fairy king, and I have some means to escape from the fairy king."


    "You are so young that you have the cultivation behavior of the first level of the fairy king, which is really rare. Unfortunately, no matter how stunning it is, you are destined to die here."


    "Senior, haven''t you thought of escaping these years?" Ye Hao asked tentatively.


    "This space is three thousand miles away. I have walked every inch of land in these years, but I still can''t find a way out." The bitter color appeared in the eyes of the girl here.


    "Isn''t it possible to have a senior here alone?"


    "There are a total of 7,342 monks here, but most of them are monks who sunk ships ten years ago." The girl said lightly.


    "How many fairy kings are there?"


    "Twelve."


    "Isn''t it said that the strong fairy king can cross Wuwu River?"


    "Then did you ever hear a sentence ---The fairy king strongman will sink in an indiscriminate ship?"


    Ye Hao froze.


    Dare to love these fairy kings are unbelievers.


    They now believe it.


    "I don''t know what state the senior has reached?"


    "The cultivation base at that time reached the peak of the fairy king, but now there are only three layers of the fairy king."


    "The decline is so powerful?"


    "Because the fierce beast''s primary goal is us strong men, even if we don''t want to fight the fierce beast every month, how can we continue to accumulate the physical state of the body over the long term?"


    "Senior is the strongest here?"


    "In addition to me, there are two masters on the third floor of the fairy king." The girl said lightly.


    "It stands to reason that the fairy king who fell here in these years should not be twelve?"


    "There are indeed more than twelve."


    "They also fell into the hands of the fierce beast?"


    "Most of them fell into their own hands."


    Ye Hao''s face changed greatly.


    "To survive."


    When the girl said this, Ye Hao saw hundreds of monks from afar.


    These monks have men and women.


    It is under this turmoil that it is doing unbearable things.


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible?" the girl said lightly. "The strongest of these monks is only the Immortal Venerable. They are simply unable to resist the fierce beast. Every month is a deadly robbery for them. It is better to take advantage of it. Enjoy this relationship while still alive."


    "Abandoned morality, ethics, and constituency. In fact, humans and beasts are no different."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao fell silent.


    This scene has a great impact on Ye Hao.


    Just then Ye Hao saw a woman in a Luo skirt ran over in panic.


    And behind the woman, the man with three bearish waists is following closely.


    "Help."


    "Help."


    "Help."


    The girl shouted while running.


    The woman standing next to Ye Hao shook her head slightly.


    Because when the young girl shouted, the young people in the neighborhood raised their eyes and looked at the girl''s eyes full of greedy desires.


    "Still young."


    "The chicks are rare this year."


    "she is mine."


    "Who robs me, who do I kill?"


    "Talk with fists."


    Chen Yuelan ran and ran, and when he saw the group of young people in front of him looking at his own eyes, there was a look of panic on his face.


    There are wolves before and tigers after.


    At the time of Chen Yuelan''s despair, a figure descended from the sky, and then his body was filled with peerless power, and the young people who rushed on both sides were forced to retreat.


    "The former died." Ye Hao said coldly.


    "I can give it to you for the first time, but it must be for me the second time." Then a middle-aged man with sweat on his body muttered.


    Ye Hao''s body flashed, and when he returned to his place, the middle-aged man fell to the ground and died.


    This scene caused the youth around them to take a step back.


    "Who let you kill?" Ye Hao was about to comfort Chen Yuelan. A cold voice cut through the sky. The next moment a figure came down from the sky, and a big foot kicked towards Ye Hao in a domineering gesture.

 1164 Chapter 163: The Beast Is Out

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One hundred and sixty three


    Ye Hao looked up and saw a chill flash in the eyes of the coming big feet.


    This is a disgraceful disgrace!


    "Go away." Ye Hao''s hundreds of millions of acupuncture points spewed out a beam of blood, and these blood lights gathered together and turned into shocking energy.


    With a bang, Ye Hao''s feet fell into the ground, but the man stood firmly on Ye Hao''s hand.


    puff!


    After about half a breath, the blood on Ye Hao''s arm jumped up.


    Ye Hao''s face was even more painful.


    "Dare to shoot me, courage is not small." Standing on Ye Hao''s arm is an old man with white hair. The difference is that this old man is full of monstrous magic energy.


    Demon!


    Ye Hao knew that the old man was the master of the woman who had only three fairy kings and three layers of combat power left.


    The old devil said that he wanted to shoot again.


    But at that time, the woman rose into the air and fell to the level of the old demon. "This is my friend."


    "Yun Nishang, there''s nothing about you here."


    "I said that he is my friend." Yun Nishang said that there was a terrifying energy wave all over his body.


    "You seem to have recovered a lot." The old demon looked at Yun Nishang suspiciously.


    "It may not be possible to kill you, but it is okay to hit you hard." Yun Nishang said coldly.


    The old demon appeared in the distance with a flash of thought.


    He looked at Ye Haodao expressionlessly, "I will let you go once when I look at Yun Nishang''s face. If you dare to kill people indiscriminately, don''t blame me."


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    But in my heart, it is already killing.


    After the old demon left, Chen Yuelan hurriedly saluted Ye Hao, "Yue Landuo thanked the son for his help."


    "Efforts to raise hands." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Offended the old demon, you will have no more fruit to eat later." Yun Nishang looked at Ye Hao and said softly.


    "There must be a road before the car." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "The old devil eye must be reported, you still need to be more careful in the future." Yun Nishang said here and walked away, "I''m going to rest where I live."


    Yun Nishang said to go away, and soon disappeared in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "Let''s go too." Ye Hao looked at Chen Yuelan beside him.


    Chen Yuelan''s only reliance now is Ye Hao.


    So where does Ye Hao go?


    On the way away, Chen Yuelan said softly, "Son, are you new here?"


    "How do you know I''m new here?"


    "I have almost seen the strong fairy king, but I have never seen you."


    "Ok."


    "Senior, there are three days for the beast to show up. We have to find a safe place within these three days."


    "Do you think there will be a safe place here?" Ye Hao didn''t believe that the beast could not find himself.


    "This one--."


    "But you are right, we have to find a place to settle down." Ye Hao looked at Chen Yuelan and said with a smile.


    "Why can you still laugh now?" Chen Yuelan hesitated and asked the doubt in her heart.


    Don''t Ye Hao know where this is?


    "Don''t you cry without laughing?" Ye Hao shrugged.


    Ye Hao doesn¡¯t believe that he has a green crop and will not escape?


    If you can''t escape, you''ll create a face of young plants.


    Through a conversation with Yun Nishang, Ye Hao faintly realized that the key to going out might be the fierce beast.


    The question is how to kill the beast?


    Ye Hao already had a countermeasure in mind.


    Ye Hao and Chen Yuelan searched for an area where there was no monk activity and stopped moving forward.


    What surprised Chen Yuelan was that Ye Hao had been practicing silently for the past three days.


    What is the use of spiritual practice?


    Can''t escape.


    But Chen Yuelan did not persuade Ye Hao.


    Because at first it was like this.


    As the child came, Chen Yuelan felt an unspeakable killing air.


    The next moment a roar sounded through the space.


    "The fierce beast came out for food." Chen Yuelan''s face turned pale.


    Ye Hao looked solemnly into the distance.


    After a few breaths, a scream of screaming came from the southeast.


    "Waiting for me here." Ye Hao rushed towards the southeast as he said.


    "Don''t kill yourself." Chen Yuelan quickly chased.


    "What do you keep up with?"


    "Do you know that the monks who will be in this space will run around everywhere, and I will not be left with the dross you will be eaten by them."


    Ye Hao heard Chen Yuelan''s waist and rushed towards the front as soon as he mentioned it.


    What greeted us was a beast with a strange appearance.


    This fierce beast is fighting a middle-aged man stained with blood.


    This middle-aged is good.


    Fairy King Level 1!


    But this beast is not afraid of death.


    After the two sides continued to collide for more than ten times, the middle-aged man accidentally saw Ye Hao.


    He was stunned and shouted, "Help me."


    Ye Hao just pulled forward and Chen Yuelan pulled Ye Hao.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Hao gave Chen Yuelan a reassuring look, and then leaped towards the back of the fierce beast.


    The fierce beast noticed that the attacking tail behind him flicked violently, and its tail was like a sharp sword that slashed into the void, and Ye Hao slammed into it.


    With a bang, Ye Hao was swept thousands of miles away by his tail.


    And that fierce beast was also injured by Ye Hao.


    The fierce beast turned his head and looked at Ye Hao with a terrible look. The next moment, in the shocked look of Chen Yuelan, he rushed towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao forcibly prevented the tendency to retreat in the air. When he saw the fierce beast, Ye Hao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then took out the demon sword from the Qiankun bag hidden in the body.


    The moment when the monster sword was cut out, even the world was divided into two halves.


    Sharpness is at its extreme.


    A bloody mouth immediately appeared on the chest of the fierce beast. Seeing this scene, Ye Hao''s eyes showed excitement, so it seemed that he might hit the fierce beast.


    But when Ye Hao cut the second sword, he was shocked to find that the bloody mouth he had cut before did not know when it disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Hao tried his best to leave scars on the beast''s body, but those scars recovered within a very short time.


    "A very overbearing self-healing force." Ye Hao has not seen such a tyranny of self-healing force in recent years.


    But is this really a self-healing force?


    The premise of self-healing will lose the source!


    But why can this fierce beast always maintain its peak fighting power?


    Makes no sense.


    After realizing this, Ye Hao began to study the bruise of the beast.


    At a certain moment, a flash of lightning punctured Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up.


    "Time reverses."

 1165 Chapter 164 A key

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter one hundred and sixty-four chapter a key


    Time reversal!


    Ye Hao can also reverse time.


    The difference is that Ye Hao can only reverse his opponent.


    But he still can''t reverse himself.


    But this beast did it.


    Ye Hao looked at this fierce beast like he saw a huge treasure.


    "Kill." As Ye Hao''s words fell, Ye Hao''s body suddenly burst into the brilliance of the Most Holy.


    God body!


    There are really no rules between heaven and earth.


    But the god body is not in the rules at all.


    As soon as Ye Hao turned his god body, Ye Hao''s thoughts and mana were restored.


    Looking at the fierce beast Ye Hao in front of her hands pinched.


    A moment of mysterious power formed by the handprints was added to this fierce beast.


    The art of reversal.


    After performing the technique of reversal, Ye Hao''s war sword left a mark on the beast''s body, and at the same time Ye Hao''s spiritual power was transformed into a line of spiritual war sword splits. To this fierce beast.


    Ye Hao''s strength is above this beast.


    A breath!


    Two breaths!


    After two breaths passed, Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    The vitality of this fierce beast far exceeded his expectations.


    "The sword of heaven."


    Seeing that the time is coming, Ye Hao had to use the one that the young green spirit gave him.


    Chen Yuelan saw a sword.


    What kind of sword is this?


    Seems to be nothing but has a breath of judgment.


    Yes;


    Trial.


    Chen Yuelan did not know why there was a breath of judgment on this sword?


    Is judgment only qualified by heaven?


    brush!


    As the sword of heavenly path fell, whether it was tangible or intangible, it shattered, and even the unbelievable fierce beast split into four parts.


    But Chen Yuelan''s attention was attracted by a white key inside the beast.


    key?


    How could there be a key in the body of the beast?


    The middle-aged man in the distance also saw the key, and after a little pondering, he turned into a residual image and rushed past.


    When he reached out to hold the key in the palm of his hand, a terrible great spiritual force was added to his body.


    Wow, that middle-aged man spurted blood on the spot.


    "You--" the middle-aged man pointed to Ye Hao angrily.


    "What were you doing when I was fighting with the beasts just now?" Ye Hao sneered. "If I guess right, are you sitting on the hill watching the tiger fighting? And after I killed the beasts, you robbed My loot, why can''t it be justified?"


    "Who the hell are you? Why can you use your mana and spiritual power here? And why can you kill the beasts?" The middle-aged stared at Ye Hao questioned one after another.


    "You don''t need to know these questions anymore." Ye Hao said that he has brought the great spiritual power to the extreme.


    The middle-aged consciousness was penetrated in an instant.


    Because his mental strength is imprisoned and cannot be stopped.


    "You--" The middle-aged closed his eyes unwillingly.


    Ye Hao threw this middle-aged body to Yao Wang Ding with a wave of his hand.


    Because this middle-aged is a demon king.


    As long as it is not a human medicine Wang Ding, it can be refined.


    Ye Hao looked at the key in his hand and looked at Chen Yuelan in the distance.


    Chen Yuelan stepped back involuntarily, "Don''t kill me, I promise to say nothing."


    "You think too much." Ye Hao jumped to Chen Yuelan''s side and lifted his pale white Chen Yuelan away.


    When walking, Chen Yuelan saw three escaped monks in front.


    What Chen Yuelan did not expect was that Ye Hao killed the three monks with a wave of his hand.


    After killing these three monks, Ye Hao successively killed a few more before returning to where he lived.


    "I promise not to talk nonsense." Ye Hao just released Chen Yuelan, and Chen Yuelan was paralyzed.


    "I never thought about killing you." Ye Hao glanced at Chen Yuelan.


    "Then why did you kill those guys before?"


    "Don''t you notice that these guys are all demons and demons?"


    "Is there any difference?"


    "Because I want to create an illusion for the monks here. The illusion is that this fierce beast killed nine more people today."


    "Do you worry that they doubt your head?" Chen Yuelan seemed to think of something.


    "Aren''t you nonsense?" Ye Hao said silently, "If the fierce beasts can be killed by anyone, those fairy kings will not be so counseling. And I just died three days after the fierce beasts died inexplicably, you think those The guy may not doubt me?"


    "But it''s not a matter of going on like this?" Chen Yuelan whispered.


    "That key is the key for us to go out." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "As long as I can understand the road from that key, we can go out of this ghost place."


    "really?"


    "Really."


    "I help you protect the Fa." Chen Yuelan said busy.


    Ye Hao nodded and realized the key silently.


    This key is actually the law of reversal.


    Anything involving the word taboo is not easy.


    One month, a whole month, Ye Hao found that he only realized some fur.


    Seeing that it was about time, Ye Hao slightly pondered and decided to use the power of time granted by Heaven.


    ten years!


    Twenty years!


    Thirty years!


    It took Ye Hao''s talents today and it took a full thirty years to savvy this key.


    Ye Hao looked at the key in his hand and said, "Only the monk who masters the time and mystery can escape. Otherwise, even if he is strong, he can¡¯t kill the beast?"


    Ye Hao didn''t know if this creation was prepared for himself.


    But Ye Hao knew it was an unprecedented creation.


    Without this key, let alone thirty years, it would be impossible for him to give him another thirty years, or even three hundred years.


    "We should leave." Ye Hao looked at Chen Yuelan.


    "Are you leaving here?" Chen Yuelan said excitedly.


    "Well." Ye Hao was thinking of someone when he was about to leave. After a little hesitation, Ye Hao decided to take her away, "You follow me."


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian quickly discovered Yun Nishang.


    But Yun Nisang was besieged by two old men.


    One of the two old men is the demon, and the other is a demonic king. The Yun Nishang teamed up by the two powerful men is losing ground.


    "Yun Nishang, do you think you might be our opponent?" The old demon sneered. "Let''s just devour us both."


    "You must also have this ability." Yun Nishang''s eyes showed a trace of sorrow and anger.


    If it wasn''t for being attacked by Yun Nishang, how could they be afraid of the two joining forces?


    "Yun Nishang, it won''t do you any good to continue playing? It''s not to ask you to be half of the source when you are completely defeated." The old man in a red robe was talking.

 1166 Chapter 1165 Killing the Old Demon

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1165 Killing the Old Demon


    "After giving up half of the source, can my half be kept?" Yun Nisang sneered.


    The reason why the two old guys said they wanted half of them was because they were worried about their counterattack before they died.


    Heart attack!


    But Yun Nisang hasn''t seen anything in recent years.


    She knew that after this compromise, she was the lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Yun Nishang, one-third." The demon said at the time. "This is our bottom line. If you refuse to give it, we will kill you even if you try to kill a fish."


    Yun Nishang gritted her teeth and said, "One quarter." Without one quarter of the origin, Yun Nishang still has some self-protection.


    The two old guys nodded as they looked at each other.


    And just as Yun Nishang was about to pull away from his original power, a figure suddenly appeared beside the old demon. Light.


    Heavenly sword!


    The sword of judgment!


    A sword was cut out, and the world was eclipsed.


    The hair on the old demon stood upright instantly.


    Retreat!


    The old demon felt a fatal crisis.


    But in the moment when the old demon retired, the image of Ye Hao''s hands was formed, and the time and space around the old demon formed by the image was condensed.


    Imprisoned in time and space!


    At the next moment, the sword of Heavenly Dao slashed hard on the old demon''s body.


    The flesh of the old demon turned to ashes in the shocked look of the two masters.


    Ye Hao''s face was slightly pale after beheading the old demon.


    In order to kill this old demon Ye Hao, he used three supernatural powers.


    The ancient seal of time and space, the art of reversal, the sword of heaven and earth.


    No matter which one of these three supernatural powers can be called overbearing, their consumption is an astronomical figure.


    Ye Hao slightly relieved while Yun Nishang and the old lady looked at Ye Hao dignifiedly.


    "Why can you use supernatural powers here?" The old woman stared at Ye Hao Shen.


    Ye Hao looked at Yun Nishang and said, "Senior, let me go."


    "Where?"


    "leave here."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Yun Nishang couldn''t help but widened his eyes and said, "You said you have a way to leave here?"


    "Ok."


    "I''ll go with you." Yun Nishang didn''t know how Ye Hao left here, but Ye Hao could use magical powers here, which itself explained the problem.


    "Can you take me away?" The old lady in red said hesitantly.


    "I''m not interested in taking a King of the World Demon King to leave?" Ye Hao shook his head and said.


    What about it?


    The reason why Ye Hao saved Yun Nishang was because Yun Nishang saved himself, and second because Yun Nishang was a human race.


    "If you are willing to take me away, I will give you a generous return."


    "I don''t think you can give me any generous rewards?" Ye Hao said lightly. "There is also the Jiuzhongtian''s catastrophe coming soon. Even if I don''t take you out, I can''t say you can leave from here." ."


    Speaking of which Ye Hao turned around and left.


    In fact, Ye Hao did not want to take this demon king away because Ye Hao did not want to leak his own news.


    It¡¯s a taboo place to know.


    Over the years, even the existence of the peak of the fairy king has been damaged in it.


    And now Ye Hao has left here peacefully, would you say that the demigod of Jiu Chong Tian will be interested?


    It will be a hundred years after the collapse of Jiu Zhongtian, and his strength will undoubtedly go further.


    Ye Hao walked a distance with Yun Nishang and a key appeared in his hand.


    As Ye Hao''s mind power communicated the key, a portal suddenly appeared in mid-air.


    "This is the door to leave?" Yun Nishang was startled.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    "How do you know that this is the door to leave?" Yun Nishang wondered.


    "If you don''t believe it, you don''t have to go in."


    "You go first." Yun Nishang said in silence.


    "If I go first, this door will be closed." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Yun Nishang''s eyes flashed violently.


    Chen Yuelan stood up and said, "I will go first."


    Chen Yuelan walked towards the portal as soon as the voice fell.


    After watching Chen Yuelan''s figure disappear, Yun Nishang hesitated or walked towards the portal.


    After Yun Nishang disappeared, Ye Hao also stepped into the door.


    Just when Ye Hao stepped into the door, the door disappeared.


    "A door." The old lady in a bloody robe murmured from afar.


    After passing through the door, Yun Nishang was shocked to find that he appeared above the endless Wuwu River.


    "Wuwuhe? Why can I fly above Wuwuhe?" Chen Yuelan exclaimed after recognizing where this was.


    "Because you have the key breath, Wuwuhe will not affect you again." Ye Hao''s voice sounded in Chen Yuelan''s ear.


    Chen Yuelan and Yun Nishang all looked at Ye Hao.


    The next moment Yun Nishang''s eyes were full of shock.


    "Twelve floors of the Immortal Lord, you - you turned out to be the Immortal Lord Realm?"


    "Xianzhu Realm?" Chen Yuelan was also startled when she heard Yun Nishang''s words.


    Because Ye Hao killed the old demon before.


    Immortal Lord Realm can kill a three-level existence of a fairy king?


    "Can''t the fairy land have the fighting power of fairy land?" Ye Haodan smiled.


    "How can the fairy land have the power of fairy land?" Yun Nishang asked back.


    But when I asked Yun Nishang here, what did I think of, "Are you a demon?"


    "Almost." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "No wonder you can take us to escape from there." Yun Nishang''s face showed a sense of enlightenment.After a moment, Yun Nishang said in a deep voice, "Next, I will find a place to restore my declining cultivation behavior, and will come to you when my cultivation is all recovered."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Of course I will repay you." Yun Nishang smiled slightly, "I will protect you to the fairy king realm."


    "Okay." Ye Hao didn''t refuse.


    "gone."


    "Slow down."


    "What else?" Yun Nishang turned around and asked with a smile.


    "There are three immortals here, which may be helpful to you." Ye Hao handed Yun Nishang a Qiankun bag.


    Yun Nishang''s Shen Nian revealed a shocked look in his eyes.


    "King''s elixir."


    "One of these three king-level immortals is for the flesh, one is for the soul, and one is for cultivation."


    "How come you have such a precious king-level elixir in your hands?"


    "Because I have a King-level Dan Master behind me."


    "It seems your background is not simple." Yun Nishang took over.


    "And seniors, you better leave from here?"


    "Why?"


    "Because there are many strong fairy kings across the river, there is also a peak of fairy kings.


    "Okay, listen to you." Yun Nishang nodded.


    Yun Nisang practiced to the point where he is today, there can be no opponent.


    In case of encountering the enemies of that year, it will hang.


    Simply go to Linjiang area for a while.

 1167 Chapter 166 King Xiaodan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter one hundred and sixty-six King Xiaodan


    "Yue Lan, what are your plans?" Ye Hao looked at Chen Yuelan.


    "I want to go back to the Chen family." Chen Yuelan said after thinking for a while, "I know I can''t appear publicly, as long as I can take a look at it from a distance, I will be satisfied."


    Chen Yuelan is not an ignorant girl.


    If she appears in the world now, she and Chen''s family have to finish.


    Who doesn''t want to know the secrets in Wuwu River?


    "I will take you to the Chen''s house when I finish the Ice Soul Conference at the Snow Palace." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Bing Soul Conference?" Wen Yan Chen Yuelan said with wide eyes.


    "what happened?"


    "I heard that the Ice Soul Conference is only eligible for participation."


    "Only the giants are eligible to participate in this Ice Soul Conference." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What? Giants?"


    Ye Haon appeared in Xiao Tiandi with a figure of Chen Yuelan after a cry.


    Ling Yao in the process of seeing Ye Hao couldn''t help but stop.


    "Ye Hao, these guys are really rioting." Ling Yao wiped the sweat channel on his forehead.


    "How long did I have the riot after I left?" Ye Hao asked quietly.


    "Three days?" Ye Hao nodded after pondering slightly.


    Three days of riots were normal.


    After all, according to the normal time, Ye Hao should have crossed the Wuwu River.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to come across the Wuxu River, and at this time Ye Hao saw thousands of wandering monks.


    This includes Cai''er.


    Caier saw an incredible look in Ye Hao''s eyes, and then appeared beside Ye Hao in a flash, "Brother."


    Ye Hao nodded his head and then detained thousands of monks including Tu Sanjian from the space magic weapon.


    Tu Sanjian and others looked around and then looked at Ye Hao.


    "Mr. Ye, what happened these days?" Tu Sanjian asked.


    "I have been trying to find the secret of Wuxianhe these days," Ye Hao said calmly.


    Ye Hao''s answer made all the monks stunned.


    Find out the secret of Wuwuhe?


    This is so brave!


    But there seems to be no other reason than this.


    "Thank you, Master Ye, for your help."


    "Thank you, Master Ye, for your help."


    "Thank you, Master Ye, for your help." Tu Sanjian and thousands of monks salute Ye Hao one by one.


    Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    "Is the Ice Soul Conference over?" Ye Hao looked at Caier around him.


    "The Ice Soul Conference lasts for three months, and now the Ice Soul Conference is only in the mid-term," Caier said softly.


    "It seems that it can still catch up."


    "Go."


    Ye Hao was about to leave when an old man stopped Ye Hao.


    "Slow down."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to know the detailed process of the sinking of the unintentional ship."


    "Do you want to know what has to do with me?" What the old man did not expect was that Ye Hao directly threw this sentence.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    "Doesn''t Ye Hao know who stopped him?"


    "This peerless master of the eighth floor of the fairy king."


    "I heard that Yu Wannian is qualified to climb the ninth floor of the fairy king."


    "Ye Hao is a little bit ignorant of the heights of the sky." The monks in the field discussed one after another.


    "Junior." Yu Wannian just said that the cold light flashed in the eyes of Cai''er standing next to Ye Hao, and the next moment Yu Wannian felt that a law was running through, even if Yu Wannian mobilized himself in time The rule of control, but his body is still penetrated.


    puff!


    After Yu Wannian spouted a sip of blood, even the soul swayed violently.


    "Old stuff, get out of here." Cai''er stared at Yu Wannian coldly.


    "Fairy King Peak." Yu Wannian watched Caier''s face change wildly.


    Yu Wannian also knew that Cai''er was not an ordinary fairy peak.


    Because both the tenth floor of the fairy king, the eleventh floor of the fairy king and the twelfth floor of the fairy king belong to the peak of the fairy king.


    With more than ten thousand years of strength, the tenth layer of the fairy king cannot easily reinvent himself.


    Only the twelfth floor of the fairy king is possible.


    Fairy King Twelve Floors!


    When I think of this realm for more than ten thousand years, I dare to stay here.


    Seeing Yu Wannian fleeing to the field, the monk looked at Cai''er again and became very dignified.


    There is no doubt that there is such a protector around Ye Hao, so who dares to force Ye Hao to be the fairy king in the field?


    Don''t dare to even exist at the same level?


    Snow Palace!


    When Ye Hao came to the gate of Xueshen Temple, he saw two pretty, pretty women.


    "Stop coming," said one of the pretty women.


    "This is my invitation." Ye Hao said and handed over an invitation.


    The pretty woman opened her eyes and astounded, "The Ice Soul Conference has been open for half a month!"


    "Can''t you enter after half a month?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I have to ask for advice." The girl said hesitantly.


    The first link of the Ice Soul Conference is communication.


    Exchange each other''s experience.


    Promote each other''s progress.


    Just as Xiaodan Wang Xiahou elaborated the theory of Dandao, the girl hurried to Xuexian sitting in the first place.


    "Young Master, Ye Gongzi is here."


    "What?" After hearing this sentence, Xie Xianxian''s eyes were shocked. "You say it again?"


    "I said Master Ye Hao Ye arrived."


    "where?"


    "The door."


    Xue Xianxian''s figure disappeared in place instantly, and when it appeared again, it was already at the gate of the palace.


    "Are you okay?" Xue Xianxian looked at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but stunned when he saw the snow fairy.


    Ye Hao has seen too many beauties in recent years.


    But no beauty can compare with the girl in front of her.


    Beauty is flawless;


    The beauty is all over the country;


    Beauty is overshadowed.


    "Xuexianxian?" Ye Hao asked in consternation.


    Xue Xianxian nodded gently.


    "Do you think Wuxuhe might bury me?"


    "So what have you done for more than a month?"


    "I want to find the secret of Wuwuhe."


    "You are really brave!"


    "People have to pursue something alive, don''t they?"


    Xuexian Xian gave Ye Hao a deep look and said, "Come with me."


    When Xue Xianxian appeared with Ye Hao in the meeting place, a glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of a young man sitting in the upper position.


    Ling Jiantao!


    Ye Hao glanced at Ling Jiantao and his eyes fell on a young man opposite Ling Jiantao.


    A young man with an open mind.


    Valley of Wind!


    But what Feng Ruogu didn''t expect was that Ye Hao glanced at him, and then he retracted his eyes.


    There is really nothing to pay attention to.


    Feng Ruogu was startled.


    However, Feng Ruogu is not an ordinary person after all, even if he is not upset with Ye Hao in his heart, he still does not show it.


    But Xiahou did not have his cultivation.


    "Snow Fairy, but I don''t know who this one you specially greeted?"


    "Ye Hao." Xue Xianxian said softly.


    "It turned out to be a monk with a low weight." Xiahou laughed.


    The words are full of sarcasm.

 1168 Chapter 1167 The Origin of the Avenue

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1167 The Origin of the Avenue


    "Snow Fairy, I don''t know who this man is like a dog?" Ye Hao pointed at Xiahou.


    The embarrassed look appeared on Xuexianxian''s face.


    How can this be introduced?


    Xiahou patted the table and stood up, "What are you talking about?"


    brush!


    Xiahou''s last word still appeared in front of Xiahou in a flash in his throat.


    fast!


    It''s almost time to see the three ghosts in the audience.


    Ye Hao''s big hand choked Xiahou''s throat and said, "Now give you two options, either apologize to me or die."


    "You--" Xiahou''s eyes showed a horrified look.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Ye Hao is too domineering?


    It was actually going to kill Xiaodan King in the site of Xueshen Temple.


    "Yang Gongzi, please also give me a face to put Xiaodan Wang." Xue Xianxian said softly.


    "Give you three breathing time choices." Ye Hao stared at Xiahou. "After three breaths, no apology, no one can save you."


    "One!" Ye Hao said with a finger.


    Xiahou''s complexion became difficult to look at.


    Ye Hao gave an ultimatum to himself.


    "Ye Gongzi." The beautiful face of Xuexianxian was covered with frost.


    "Snow Fairy, this is a private matter for both of us." Ye Hao said quietly, "I will explain to you afterwards."


    "What explanation can you give me?"


    "An explanation that pleases you."


    "If I can''t be satisfied?"


    "You can''t be dissatisfied." Wen Yan Ye Hao laughed.


    Xue Xianxian was silent for a while and stopped speaking.


    Xue Xianxian compromised!


    "Two." Ye Hao said coldly as he turned to look at King Xiaodan.


    Seeing that Ye Hao was about to extend his third finger, Xiao Dan¡¯s pupil shrank, and then opened his voice and said, "I apologize, I apologize, I apologize."


    "Speak."


    "I should not humiliate the monks of the low-lying heaven, nor should I humiliate you, I was wrong."


    Seeing that Xiaodan Wang admits that Ye Hao threw Xiaodan Wang into his seat, then Ye Hao strode towards the first position.


    After seated, Xue Xianxian looked at Xiaodan Road, "You continue."


    Xia Hou Ping recovered his mind and was about to elaborate the theory of Dan Dao, but soon he found Ye Hao in his mind.


    Lingering!


    "I''m in no mood now." Xiahou said with a lonely look.


    What a shame!


    Xiahou knew he was embarrassed this time.


    Then a giant of Jiu Zhongtian stood up to explain his boxing skills.


    His boxing skills pay attention to an overbearing.


    Only offense


    No defense.


    Ye Hao listened carefully and felt that he benefited greatly.


    It has to be said that it is possible to reach the peak of the fairy king in the future if you can practice to the point of being a giant.


    Which one is such a simple generation?


    Then one monk after another stood up and explained his understanding of the avenue.


    Just half a month later, the monk of the audience couldn''t help but fall on Ling Jiantao.


    Because this time it is time for the demon to explain his own path.


    Ling Jiantao expounded Kendo.


    Various kendos.


    It must be said that Ling Jiantao is worthy of the existence of the soul of the sword.


    Any kendo he realized the extremely profound point.


    Ling Jiantao''s exposition enlightened many monks, and even Ye Hao took the opportunity to understand a lot.


    After Ling Jiantao, there was Feng Ruogu.


    Feng Ruogu explained the meaning of the wind.


    Feng Ruogu analyzes the connotations of wind from all aspects, and parses them out in a superficial way.


    The mystery of the wind is related to the speed of the monks'' body style, so the monks in the field have benefited a lot.


    At this time, the monk looked at Ye Hao.


    As the host, Xuexianxian is definitely the last expounded avenue.


    Ye Hao slightly pondered the abdomen case.


    Ye Hao did not elaborate on the swordsmanship, nor the Dan Dao, nor the formation, Ye Hao explained the avenue.


    Yes, the avenue.


    Every word of Ye Hao points directly to the origin of the avenue.


    The words Zhu Zhuji, Zhen deaf hair.


    The monks all showed shocking colors.


    Because no one dares to explain the origin of the road in this way.


    This must be done with extremely profound knowledge of Dadao.


    The beautiful eyes of Xuexianxian showed an incredible look.


    How can Ye Hao do it?


    But soon Xuexianxian had no intention to pay attention to this, because Xuexianxian was completely immersed in the wonderful sound of the avenue.


    Ye Hao stopped after half an hour.


    However, the monks who stopped Ye Hao were immersed in the avenues Ye Hao explained.


    I don''t know how long it took for the monks in the field to wake up.


    And then they looked at Ye Hao''s look and became wonderful.


    Awesome, grateful, admirable, jealous, fearful, and so on.


    But soon the eyes of these monks fell on Xuexianxian.


    As a host, Xue Xianxian certainly cannot say anything.


    Otherwise, it is Xuexianxian''s face.


    Xue Xianxian swept the audience at once and spoke lightly to explain his own avenue.


    The origin of the road!


    What the monks didn''t think was whether Xue Xianxian explained or the origin of the road.


    Over time, the monks of the audience discovered that the origin of the road explained by Xue Xianxian was more profound and obscure than that explained by Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced at Xuexianxian in a suspicious manner.


    "This woman is not easy."


    Ye Hao kept a lot while explaining the avenue.


    But who can guarantee that Xuexianxian has no reservation?


    Ye Hao listened quietly, comprehending quietly.


    Gradually fall into it.


    Ye Hao felt like he was traveling in the avenue.


    This feeling is wonderful.


    In this way, I don''t know how long Ye Hao realized something faintly.


    It''s a pity that the voice of Dadao came to an abrupt end when this realization was about to break out.


    Ye Hao opened his eyes involuntarily.


    "It''s a pity." Ye Hao sighed softly.


    Seeing Ye Hao first opened his eyes, Xue Xianxian was amazed, "What do you realize?"


    "A kind of mysterious and mysterious, wonderful and wonderful thing." Ye Hao said after a while, "It''s just what it is, but I don''t know."


    "Your qualifications are beyond my expectations." Xue Xianxian looked at Ye Hao seriously and said.


    "You too." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I can understand the origin of Dadao to this point, even if it is half god state, it may not be your limit."


    "Don''t you ever expect God Realm?"


    "Have."


    "So we are still competitors?"


    "how do I say this?"


    "Because only one monk can become a god in this age."


    "Don''t you know there are variables besides the fixed number?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The facts are not absolute."


    "Will there be two failures?"


    "Why is it impossible?"


    "What the hell do you know?"

 1169 Chapter 168 The Wind Is Invisible

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter one hundred and sixty-sixth wind is invisible


    "Guess." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    variable?


    Ye Hao doesn''t know if he is a variable.


    It was not a variable when I was on the earth.Because before Ye Hao always felt that he was coming from Dark Star, Dark Star turned out to be Tang Ping.


    So are the variables of this age and ancient times Tang Tangping?


    Tang Ping''s potential is equally huge.


    After swallowing one-twentieth of the blood of Ye Hao, Tang Pian Ping may also have a god body.


    Because his own blood is gradually changing towards the god blood.


    Tang Ping''s blood has no reason not to change towards the blood of God.


    If Tang Pianpin is a variable, has he become a stand-alone existence again?


    "Ye Hao." Xue Xianxian stared at Ye Hao Road.


    "What I know is limited." Ye Hao shook his head gently. "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I don''t know what to say."


    "Say whatever you want?"


    "Why are you so beautiful?"


    "Ye Hao." Xuexianxian had a messy feeling.


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at himself.


    Otherwise, how could it be so ridiculous?


    "Ye Hao, please take care of yourself." At this time, a cold voice rang throughout the audience.


    "Self-esteem?" Ye Hao looked at him and said, "Are you too wide?"


    "If you think I''m wide, it''s not as good as ours?" Feng Ruogu said as he stood up, carrying his hands indifferently.


    "Not interested." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "I don''t think you dare?" Feng Ruogu said sarcastically.


    "There is no sense of accomplishment in beating you," Ye Hao said lightly.


    "what did you say?"


    "Are you fucking deaf? I said that defeating you has no sense of accomplishment." Ye Hao glanced at Feng Ruogu.


    Click!


    A huge tornado appeared above Fengruogu''s head.


    When the tornado appeared, the surrounding space became blurred, and a terrifying power turned into shocking waves.


    Ye Hao''s look didn''t change at all, but he looked at Feng Ruogu quietly.


    "Feng Ruo Gu, I won''t stop you until the martial arts competition." Xue Jiexian looked at Feng Ruo Gu and said in a deep voice.


    "Xuexian, I don''t understand."


    "What do you not understand?"


    "Why did you not stop when Ye Hao and Xia Hou had a fight, but now you have stopped when I had a fight with Ye Hao."


    "Because the next is the martial arts competition."


    "Do you think you can block me for this reason?"


    "Because you are not Ye Hao''s opponent."


    "Do you have to wait until you hit it?"


    "Then I will fight later."


    "No." Feng Ruogu shook his head gently, "I''m going to fight now."


    "Feng Ruogu." Xue Xianxian sinked her face.


    Feng Ruogu was unmoved.


    "Then your wish is fulfilled." Ye Hao said that he took a drink of the glass from the table, and then his toes gently on the ground, his figure disappeared instantly.


    Feng Ruogu''s figure turned into a ray of breeze, and when Feng Ruogu appeared again, he was already standing in front of Ye Hao.


    "What an exquisite technique of transformation." Ye Hao looked at Feng Ruogu opposite his eyes.


    "Do you think I will keep my hand when I say this?" Feng Ruogu said coldly.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao laughed, "You think too much, Feng Ruo Gu, in fact, you should listen to Xue Xianxian, because you are not my opponent at all."


    "I still have that sentence. Do I have to wait until I hit it." As soon as the voice fell, Ruoxu''s figure disappeared again, and a giant tornado appeared around Ye Hao the next moment.


    When the giant tornado spins up, the space within a ten-mile radius is all broken, and this tendency to break is also spreading around with a terrifying speed.


    Ye Hao was the first to be among them.


    The vast spiritual power turned into an invisible barrier, but even this way Ye Hao was still affected, because the power carried by this tornado is too strong, and more importantly, this power is still increasing.


    "Forbidden Immortal Art." Ye Hao pinched his hands.


    The moment when the Indian decision took shape turned into a wave of waves spreading around, but the wave was torn relentlessly by the tornado before it spread out.


    "The waves can tear?" Ye Hao''s expression became slightly dignified.


    But it is just a little more dignified.


    At the next moment, a pair of transparent wings appeared behind Ye Hao. The moment when the wings appeared, Ye Hao''s mind moved slightly, and Ye Hao''s figure disappeared instantly.


    Disappeared.


    Feng Ruogu was shocked!


    The giant tornado created by Wind Ruogu can contend with all tangible things.


    It stands to reason that Ye Hao should not escape?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    When Feng Ruogu looked for Ye Hao, a figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    When the war sword in the figure was sent towards the front, Feng Ruogu''s figure instantly turned into a white cloud.


    After the war sword pierced the cloud, it was pulled back.


    The cloud swayed and wrapped Ye Hao.


    "The cloud is there." Ling Jiantao on the stage said in a deep voice.


    "The wind is invisible, and the cloud is there." Xue Xianxian said calmly, "Relying on these two gods to be able to stand invincible.


    "It''s another thing to meet Ye Hao." Ling Jiantao said lightly.


    Ye Hao can reverse time.


    What if the wind is strong?


    Ye Hao could be hit if he used this god to ventilate Ruogu.


    "You believe Ye Hao like this?"


    "Because I still don''t know how to crack Ye Hao''s supernatural powers?"


    "Talk about it," Xue Xianxian said.


    "Don''t say." I have to say that Ling Jiantao still has some temperament.


    Surrounded by a cloud around his body, Ye Hao cut out several swords one after another, and found that no matter how he cut, he could not hurt the wind.


    Even more terrifying is that the power contained in the cloud is constantly eroding Ye Hao''s body.


    At the same time, the giant tornado enveloped Ye Hao again.


    Together!


    Ye Hao knew that if he had no countermeasures, he might be wiped out by Feng Ruogu.


    "Break me." Ye Hao did not want to use the technique of reversal, but used his own fortune.


    Heavenly sword!


    The sword of judgment!


    Let heaven judge.


    Regardless of whether you are tangible or intangible, as long as the essence of your life has not changed, you will have to be judged by Heaven.


    Click!


    After the Sword of Heavenly Path fell, what the monks did not expect was that the giant tornado was actually cut into two sides, and the huge cloud surrounding Ye Hao was also broken by a hard earthquake.


    puff!


    After the sword of heaven was cut through, a young man covered with blood fell from the air, but after falling to a hundred meters, the young man forcibly stopped.

 1170 Chapter one hundred and sixty-nine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1169 is nowhere to be found


    His eyes looked at Ye Haoman with an incredible look.


    "What sword trick are you?"


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    "Is this your peak fighting power?" Feng Ruogu asked next.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "I''m not your opponent." Feng Ruogu said bitterly for a while.


    After finishing this sentence, Feng Ruogu returned to his seat in a lonely way.


    The monks in the audience watched Ye Hao''s look and became wonderful.


    If Ye Hao defeated Ling Jiantao and made many monks feel that Ye Hao was not true, then this time Ye Hao''s strong defeat of the old demon Feng Ruogu really shocked them.


    "The battle of evil spirits."


    "I didn''t expect that Feng Ruogu''s strength was defeated by Ye Hao."


    "I just don''t know what the sword that Ye Hao just cut out?"


    Ling Jiantao''s figure appeared in front of Ye Hao as the monks discussed all around.


    "I want to see your sword move just now?"


    "I advise you not to see."


    "Why?"


    "I know you have a sword spirit, but you can''t learn my sword."


    "I don''t understand."


    "Because this sword is nowhere to be found."


    "I do not believe."


    "Then you''ll take a good look." Ye Hao''s voice started as soon as he realized the creation of the sword of heaven and earth in the sea.


    At the moment of starting, a shocking sword light cut through the sky.


    Ling Jiantao''s eyes showed a very shocking look.


    The moment the sword came, it locked him dead.


    Ling Jiantao has a feeling.


    That is, even if he fled to the end of the world, he could not get rid of this sword.


    Only positive confrontation.


    But I don''t know why Ling Jiantao felt awkward when he saw this sword.


    It seems that this is a trial.


    Yes!


    Trial!


    From the supreme heavenly judgment.


    But Ling Jiantao still urged his sword soul.


    Under the spirit of the sword, there are traces of any sword way.


    But Ling Jiantao couldn''t see through the trajectory of this sword.


    Can''t see anything.


    Seeing this sword is about to be cut on himself.


    Ling Jiantao moved.


    The sword of war in his hand was pointing towards it.


    The ray of kendo is as gorgeous as the fireworks flying all over the sky, colorful, and overwhelming.


    After the appearance of these kendo lights, they merged with each other, and finally turned into a domineering sword light that ruined the heavens and earth, with a supreme edge that pierced the entire heavenly path.


    "What a terrible sword light."


    "This sword light blends tens of thousands of sword tactics."


    "I didn''t expect Ling Jiantao to be able to perfectly integrate tens of thousands of mysterious sword tactics."


    "Overbearing."


    Just when these monks were shocked one by one, the sword of heaven and the sword light cut by Ling Jiantao collided together.


    The terrible shock wave permeated away.


    The thousands of kilometers of space collapsed instantly.


    The monks watching the horrible scene were horrified.


    No one thought that the aftermath of the two battles was so arrogant.


    A breath!


    Two breaths!


    Three breaths!


    What the monks did not think was that Ling Jiantao blended the sword light cut out with ten thousand kinds of sword tactics, and even broke through after only three breaths.


    puff!


    The sword cut by Ling Jiantao was tied to his mind, so the moment when Jianguang broke, his mind was also traumatized.


    After spitting out a bit of blood, Ling Jiantao looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of shock.


    Because only when I really face it, I know the horror of this sword.


    "You are stronger than before." Ling Jiantao''s eyes were full of bitterness when he said this sentence.


    The monk who watched Ling Jiantao silently return to his place did not know what to say.


    Ling Jiantao just made them realize that Ling Jiantao is definitely not a rumors of reputation.


    In fact, Ling Jiantao''s strength is not inferior to Feng Ruogu.


    But Ling Jiantao was still defeated by Ye Hao.


    There is no suspense.


    Ye Hao is too strong.


    Strong beyond imagination.


    Because no one knows what Ye Hao''s limit is?


    I thought that the monks in the audience looked at Xue Xianxian inexplicably, maybe only the mysterious Xue Xianxian could try out the depth of Ye Hao.


    Can it really be tested?


    They don''t count.


    Xue Xianxian said slightly, "In accordance with the rules, the heart of the ice soul will be given to the strongest of Wu Dao, Zhen Dao, Dan Dao, and Qi Dao. Now I give the heart of the first moment of the ice soul to Ye Hao, I think you have no objections?"


    Who dares to have it?


    Ye Hao has proven his intrepidity with his own strength.


    When the giant goes up, he looks for abuse.


    Seeing that everyone had no objections, Xue Xianxian got up and handed Ye Hao a jade box.


    After Ye Hao opened it, a chill came out of the jade box.


    When the cold spread, everyone saw a ice heart like a black jade lying quietly in the box.


    Heart of ice!


    Ye Hao glanced at it and handed it to Zhou Wanjun standing behind him.


    "Here you are."


    Zhou Wanjun''s face was stunned.


    "Give me?"


    "something wrong?"


    "No-no." Zhou Wanjun busy.


    This is the heart of ice.


    After taking it by yourself, it will be transformed into the ice body.


    This is a mysterious body!


    Not many of the giants have metaphysical bodies.


    Take a step back and talk about what happens even if there is a metaphysical body?


    After the two great bodies are combined, the power will be stronger.


    But the monks who came here knew that there was nothing about them in the martial arts.


    This is the battlefield of evil spirits.


    What they can really compete for is the three areas of Dan Dao, Zhen Dao and Qi Dao.


    Ling Jiantao and other monks watched Zhou Wanjun startled.


    No one thought that Ye Hao would give her such a precious ice heart.


    "Ye Hao is really generous."


    "Bing Soul is willing to send it."


    "Ye Hao has always been rich and wealthy? This one has eaten 320,000 high-grade immortal stones in one meal."


    "I suddenly thought of Ye Hao fishing a lot of Koi in the Dachuan River."


    "Koi."


    These monks chatted and talked to Koi''s head.


    Even Feng Ruogu couldn''t sit still.


    "Brother Ye, I wonder if you really got a lot of koi in the Dachuan River?"


    The monks of Feng Ruogu''s words all looked at Ye Hao.


    No one does not want to be creative.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded lightly.


    If it was Ye Hao, he would still be hiding.


    However, as Ye Hao possessed the anti-sky fortune that bestows fortune, those koi have no value.


    "I don''t know if Brother Ye can cut off the love?" Feng Ruogu hesitated for a moment.


    "Is the Koi of Yipin? If it is Yipin, I can give you one." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I want to buy Bapin." Feng Ruogu smiled bitterly.


    Fengruo Gu of Yipin still can''t see it.


    "Here you are." Ye Hao threw a koi carp in Feng Ruogu''s heart.


    Feng Ruogu''s divine thought imprisoned the koi in front of him. When he saw that the koi in front of him had eight breaths, he was stunned.


    Eight grade koi.

 1171 Chapter 170

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter one hundred and seventy


    Feng Ruogu was just trying to give it a try.


    After all, the Eighth Grade Koi is too precious.


    Who will sell it?


    What he didn''t think was that Ye Hao actually sold it.


    Doesn''t he know the value of the Eighth Grade Koi?


    "Brother Ye, you make a price." Feng Ruogu surprised after collecting the eight-pin koi.


    "What price is it for you." Ye Hao rolled Feng Ruogu''s eyes.


    "This-how can this be?" Feng Ruogu was startled.


    "It''s just an eight-grade koi." Ye Hao said that there was another eight-grade koi in the air with a wave of his hand, and the eight-grade koi appeared in front of the snow fairy.


    "Snow Fairy, don''t know if you are satisfied with this confession?"


    A flash of light flashed through the eyes of Xuexianxian.


    She never imagined that Ye Hao even gave herself an eighth-grade koi.


    But Xue Xianxian smiled slyly, "Not satisfied!"


    "Uh." Ye Hao froze.


    "Baipin Koi, you give Feng Ruogu one, and give me this host is also reasonable." Xue Xianxian smiled, "This matter has nothing to do with the previous thing."


    "This--."


    "Why don''t you think about what else is good for you?"


    "No more."


    "Think about it."


    Ye Hao pouted and didn''t want to talk to Xue Xianxian anymore.


    At this moment, a woman in exposed clothes looked at Ye Haodao with a smile, "Yongzi, the Lun family also wanted a koi."


    "Then you go fishing in the Dachuan River."


    "But people can''t catch it."


    "Then I can''t help it." Ye Hao spread his hands.


    The woman''s face changed slightly.


    Ye Hao refused so obvious how could she not hear it?


    "But I heard that Young Master Ye got a lot of Bapin Koi?" The woman was reluctant to give up.


    "Who did you listen to?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    The woman fell silent.


    The remaining giants are equally silent.


    Ye Hao can give Fengruogu and Xuexianxian, who are also evil, but not to those giants who are not as good as him.


    In fact, Ye Hao couldn''t send it.


    In total, Ye Hao only got dozens of eight-grade koi, but the giants here are up to hundreds of them?


    Ling Jiantao''s eyes flickered.


    Eight-grade koi Ling Jiantao is also tempted.


    Unfortunately, Ling Jiantao couldn''t ask for it.


    Ye Hao did not mean to send Ling Jiantao.


    Because Zhou Wanjun cannot be friends, why should Ye Hao subsidize Ling Jiantao?


    Cultivate an enemy?


    "The next step is the Dan Dao competition." Xue Xianxian looked around the audience and said, "Please invite all Dan masters to play."


    As the words of Xue Xianxian fell, dozens of Dan masters, including Xiao Dan Wang, all stood up and walked towards the center of the field, but soon the whole monk fell to a man in a green robe. Youth.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Is Ye Hao also a Dan Shi?"


    "Isn''t Dan Master what he went up to?"


    After listening to the monk''s discussion around, Lou Dong and the bad guy''s faces were full of ridicule.


    Ye Hao, is it the eleven-grade Zun class master?


    Also, Ye Hao is not only a Dan master, is this still a Shipinzun rank master and implement master?


    Xiaodan Wang Xiahou was also stunned.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I just confiscated you, right?" Ye Hao glared at Xiahou.


    Xiahou stepped back steplessly, and then stuck his neck and said, "Ye Hao, on martial arts, I am not your opponent, but Dandao, I can definitely abuse you."


    "Abuse me?" Ye Hao laughed, "I''m really ignorant."


    "What do you mean?"


    "stupid guy."


    The audience was stunned.


    No one thought that the wicked evil would even say such a thing?


    Does it fit?


    "Ye Hao really has a personality." Feng Ruogu laughed.


    After Ye Hao gave him the eight-grade koi, Feng Ruogu regarded Ye Hao as his friend.


    "The alchemist who is the champion believes that everyone has standards in their hearts, so I won''t say much." Xue Xianxian said calmly, "In order not to delay everyone''s time, the time is limited to three hours."


    "Okay, you can start now."


    The thirteen pill masters, including Ye Hao, took out the medicinal herbs from Qiankun''s bags.


    The audience of the audience mainly focused on Ye Hao and Xiaodan Wang.


    King Xiaodan''s name is too open.


    At a young age, the cultivation practice of the Zun-level Master Dan was achieved.


    Xiaodan Wang did not refine it for the first time, but looked at Ye Hao with a playful look.


    He wondered what Ye Hao could refine?


    In fact, Xiahou is more concerned at this moment.


    Ye Hao''s expression did not change at all.


    However, Ye Hao''s action completely shocked the Dan Master in the audience. I saw Ye Hao swept hundreds of medicinal herbs into the air with a wave of his hand. The herbs come.


    "Void alchemy?"


    "Hundreds of medicinal materials are simultaneously refined?"


    "Isn''t Hao worried about making mistakes?"


    "Actually, I really want to know what immortal Ye Hao made?"


    "Anyone who has dared to make alchemy in the past has been the leader of Dandao Realm?"


    King Xiaodan''s heart was tense.


    As the so-called expert knows if he can do it?


    Since Ye Hao dared to make alchemy in the void under his eyes, it means that Ye Hao has a superb technique of Dao Dao.


    The only pride of Xiao Dan Wang in front of Ye Hao was Dan Dao Xiu Wei.


    But if Dan Dao Xiuwei was surpassed by Ye Hao, then he was nothing in front of Ye Hao.


    Quenching


    Ningdan


    Warm up


    Released.


    A set of procedures came down to give the monks a feeling of flowing clouds and flowing water.


    This gives them a feeling.


    As if Ye Hao was not practicing alchemy.


    It is performing an art.


    Beautiful


    Amazing.


    As Ye Hao withdrew the space barrier, nine immortals appeared clearly in front of everyone.


    The bursts of Dan Xiang immediately filled the audience.


    At the next moment the face of the monk showed shock.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "I just sniffed a bit and repaired it and added some more."


    "What level of elixir is this?"


    "It must be a high-level elixir that can achieve this level?"


    "Zun level high-order fairy pill?" Xiao Dan Wang''s face became pale when he heard the word.


    In fact, with the eyes and strength of Xiaodan Wang, it''s impossible to see that Ye Hao refined a high-level fairy pill.


    It''s just that King Xiaodan is not willing to admit it.


    "Young Master Ye, I don''t know what immortal you made?" At that time Xuexian immortal asked softly.


    "Did Master Dan see it in the field?" Ye Hao looked at Master Dan in the audience.


    Except for Xiao Dan, the eleven other Dan teachers all gathered.


    But after these eleven princess masters checked it, they still didn''t know what kind of elixir Ye Hao refined?


    Looking at the awkward look of the eleven Dan masters in the field, Xiao Dan Wang walked in front of the fairy king after a little pondering, Xiao Dan Wang checked for about three minutes and suddenly a terrified look appeared in his eyes.


    "Are you - are you refining the ninth grade advanced Dan?"

 1172 Chapter 171 Talking about Business

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1171 Talking about Business


    As Xiao Dan''s voice fell, all the monks were in an uproar.


    Respect level nine-grade advanced Dan!


    This name is too loud!


    This is because only the tenth grade Zun Dan Master can be refined.


    Ten-grade Zun class master.


    There are only three of the entire Nine Chongtian public?


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Impossible." Xiao Dan Wang said in a deep voice, "I have seen the Ninth Grade Advanced Dan made by my master."


    "If you take a closer look, you will find that the Ninth Grade Zunjin Advanced Dan that I have refined is still different from your Master Zun."


    Wenyan Xiaodan checked it carefully.


    During this inspection, King Xiaodan found a difference. "It seems that your refining is more rounded than my master''s, and it seems that your refining is more powerful."


    "Your Dan Dao Xiu Wei is not very good, but your eyesight is still pretty good." Ye Hao said lightly, "I refined the ancient level of the rank-breaking pill, the effect is the one of the pill-breaking pill in this ancient era. Times."


    "Zun-level broken order pill in ancient times?" King Xiaodan''s pupils shrank. "Don''t this pill have been lost for a long time?"


    Ye Hao refused to say, "I was wondering if I could get a heart of ice soul for the refined Ninth Grade Zunjin Advanced Dan."


    Need!


    At this time, the monks of the audience noticed that Ye Hao refined the best elixir.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know what chance you have to make the broken order Dan to set foot on the ninth floor of the Immortal Venerable?" Xue Xuexian asked softly.


    "Bacheng." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao''s words just fell, and even the existence of Xuexianxian could not help moving.


    80%!


    Doesn''t it mean that eight celestial monks of ten immortal monks can be promoted smoothly?


    Ye Hao waved an advanced pill and fell into a jade bottle, then Ye Hao robe sleeve flicked the jade bottle and fell in front of Xue Xianxian, "Is this satisfactory?"


    "Satisfied." Xue Xianxian smiled lightly after putting away the jade bottle.


    Feng Ruogu''s eyes flickered.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want the Ancient Ninth Grade Zun-level Breaking Pill


    Because if there are three or five, maybe a fairy king can be cultivated?


    In fact, why did Xuexianxian not have this thought?


    It''s just that Xuexianxian didn''t say it.


    They didn''t say it because it was not suitable for this occasion.


    The rest of the pill masters no longer practice alchemy.


    Because it doesn''t make sense.


    Xiaodan Wang watched Ye Hao lost his soul.


    King Xiaodan has won the title of Little King with the climax of Danshu in recent years, but Ye Hao¡¯s current Dan Daoxiuwei is already in line with Master Zun, no, strictly speaking, Ye Hao¡¯s Dan Daoxiuwei has exceeded His master.


    His master, don''t say the best-grade Zhuangdan Dan, even the first-class Zunji Dandan still has to look at luck.


    Slap!


    Slaps hard!


    What made Xiaodan King even more entangled was that the monks in the audience did not seem to pay much attention to themselves.


    They looked at Ye Hao with a staring look.


    "I think that the second ice soul will give Ye Hao no objection?" Xue Xianxian''s voice rang in the air.


    Some monks watched Ye Hao''s eyes red.


    Heart of ice.


    With the ice soul, you can make it into a body.


    As a result, Ye Hao had two bodies of ice souls alone.


    Pit!


    "Then please invite everyone to enjoy the water and wine of my Snow God Palace." Xue Jixian waved a pretty woman and came to the front of each monk with fruit bowl and wine.


    These young girls, Ruyanhuan fat, have everything.


    Many monks'' eyes are almost protruding.


    "I have long heard that all the women in the Snow Palace are awe-inspiring, and today it was so true at first sight."


    "I''m curious why is there so much beauty in the Snow Palace?"


    "This is because the Snow Palace''s exercises have the ability to transform women."


    "So it turns out."


    Ye Hao was chatting with Zhou Wanjun around him, a voice rang in his ears.


    "Young Master Ye, don''t come unharmed."


    Ye Hao looked at the woman in front of her and said, "Are you?"


    Hearing Ye Hao asking himself Ling Chunjiao in a questioning tone was very helpless.


    Dare to love Ye Hao did not remember himself.


    "I am Ling Chunjiao."


    "Oh, you are the one who sent me the invitation." Ye Hao suddenly remembered who the woman was.


    "Yonggongzi is really a noble thing for nobles." Ling Chunjiao said with a bit of grudge.


    Ling Chunjiao relied on himself to send invitations to Ye Hao, so he got the qualification to deliver wine to Ye Hao.


    You know Ye Hao is sweet and sour.


    I don''t know how many women stared at him.


    An embarrassed color appeared on Ye Hao''s face, and immediately the blue light flashed in his hand, and an emerald green bottle said, "This is a respectable level-breaking ban. After taking it, you will be guaranteed to step into the realm of immortal respect."


    "Zun level break ban?" Wen Yan Ling Chunjiao was shocked.


    It''s not that Zun Lingchunjiao, who has broken the ban, hasn''t heard of it. It''s just that there are not many people who can refine this kind of fairy pill.Because the venerable level of breaking ban ban requires the tenth grade master level master to be refined.


    What a tenth-level master alchemy master can refine is that a first-grade master alchemist may not be eligible for refining unless this first-grade master alchemist reaches tenth grade in the fairyland.


    As long as this level is not reached, it cannot be refined.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded with a smile.


    "Thank you." Ling Chunjiao''s grievances suddenly disappeared.


    The maids in the field looked at Ling Chunjiao''s envy, so their eyes fell on the giant in front of them.


    Feng Ruogu laughed, "This is for you." Feng Ruogu said as he handed the jade pendant around his waist to the maid in front of him, "This jade worn on your body can double your cultivation speed. "


    "Ah, thank you son." The maid said busy.


    Seeing that the maid was rewarded by Feng Ruogu, the maids looked brighter at the giants.


    The giants had no choice but to give the maid in front of them some good things.


    You can¡¯t give good things!


    Shameful.


    However, Ye Hao, who was the initiator, told Xuexian Immortal, "How?"


    "Mr. Ye, are you interested in discussing a business with me?"


    "You said."


    "Nine Pinzun Grade Breaking Order Dan."


    "can."


    "Really?"


    "You provide medicinal materials, but I want seven-ninth of the elixir of refining."


    "You want too much?"


    "Do you know how much I want from Louwailou and Tianshalou?"


    "How many."


    "Eight out of nine, in addition to my refining fees."


    "Ok."


    "In addition to Jiupinzun Advanced Pill, there is a kind of elixir. I wonder if you are interested?"


    "what?"


    "Ride Edam."


    "Ride on Erdan?"


    "It can allow the ninth-level monks of Xianzun to increase the probability of success."


    "How much?"


    "50%."


    "how is this possible?"


    "Golden elixir."


    "How can this class of elixir have eleven-grade elite princess to do it?" Xuexianxian seemed to think of something here, "You are eleven elite elite princess?"

 1173 Chapter one hundred and seventy-two

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter one hundred and seventy-two


    "How can this class of elixir have eleven-grade elite princess to do it?" Xuexianxian seemed to think of something here, "You are eleven elite elite princess?"


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    Xue Xianxian calmed down and said, "Aren''t you worried that my Snow Palace will imprison you?"


    "Do you think your Snow God Palace has this ability?" Ye Haodan smiled.


    "No." Xue Xianxian shook her head gently.


    The strength of Xueshen Palace is stronger than that of any cabinet. The problem is that Ye Hao is standing behind three cabinets.Furthermore, Ye Hao was a disciple of Tenglong Pavilion in Yizhongtian.


    The Lord of the Heavenly Court of Yizhong is also a powerful character.


    In addition, the woman who followed Ye Hao was also a fairy king.


    So how dare you move Ye Hao?


    "Is Du Erdan also allocated according to Jiupinzun Advanced Dan?"


    "Not bad."


    "Give me a list of herbs."


    "I will give it to you later."


    After the negotiation was completed, Ye Hao picked up the wine and drank.


    At this time, Feng Ruogu came over with a glass of wine.


    "Ye Hao."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao stood up.


    Wind Ruogu will be able to reach the demigod realm in the future.


    Ye Hao must give the necessary attention.


    "Let''s drink one," Feng Ruogu said with a smile.


    Ye Hao and Feng Ruogu touched it and drank.


    Feng Ruogu also drank.


    "Ye Hao, I''ll be straight to the point. I want the Ninth Grade Zun-level Breaking Order Pill." When Feng Ruogu said this, the surrounding space was isolated.


    "I just talked to Xue Xianxian."


    "Done talking?"


    "It''s time to talk."


    "Then follow the talk with Xue Xianxian."


    "You don''t ask the content."


    "Then would you tell me?"


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing, "You provide medicinal materials of Jiupinzun-level Pojiedan and Duerdan, and I don''t charge you any compensation, but I want seven-ninth of the refined elixir. The guarantee I can give is All are excellent gems."


    "It''s okay if you want seven-ninths? Can you tell us what it is to cross Erdan?"


    "The Xianzun nine-layer master suit can increase the chance of becoming a fairy king by crossing a Erdan.


    "Can Tenth Grade Master Dan Master refine Reidan?"


    "Who tells you that I am a ten-grade honorable Dan Master?"


    "Are you an eleventh grade?"


    Ye Hao did not answer Feng Ruogu''s words directly, but said lightly, "Are you interested in cooperation?"


    "There must be." Feng Ruogu said busy.


    Fools are not interested.


    In fact, Ye Hao has no way to cooperate with Feng Ruo Gu and Xue Xian Xian, because the materials needed for refining Jiu Pin Zun Grade Breaking Order Dan and Du Er Dan are too precious, even if Ye Hao has robbed a lot of forces over the years how much.


    After finalizing the cooperation with Feng Ruogu, the relationship between Feng Ruogu and Ye Hao suddenly rose in a straight line, and a few glasses of wine and drink were called brothers and brothers.


    At this time, Lou Dongfang and the bad guys came over with wine glasses.


    "Young Master Ye." Lou Dongfang said softly.


    "Young Master Ye." The bad guy said with a smile.


    "You''re called Ye Gongzi, and you''ve got a point." Ye Hao smiled after clinking glasses with the two of them. "Our brothers go one."


    Hearing Ye Hao as brothers, Lou Dongfang and the bad guys all showed surprise in their eyes.


    It''s not that they haven''t thought of making a good relationship with Ye Hao.


    But they never thought of being a brother to Ye Hao.


    why?


    Because there is no qualification!


    Ye Hao has proved one thing with his strength today.


    That is the invincible existence even among the evil spirits.


    It''s a great honor to be able to call this kind of existence brother.


    "Brother Ye." Lou Dongfang poured himself a full cup as he said, "I''ll do it first."


    "Brother Ye, I will take one." The undesirable person took the jug and poured it. After pouring a pot, he said in a deep voice, "Brother Ye will be my business in the future, who is right Your disrespect is disrespect to me.


    "Are you going to worship?" Feng Ruogu laughed.


    Lou Dongfang and the bad guy couldn''t help moving.


    The two looked at Ye Hao coincidentally.


    Ye Hao said slightly, "Let''s worship then."


    Lou Dongfang and the undesirable people both showed surprise expressions on their faces.


    "Since ancient times, the Taoist circle respected the humble by strength, brother, please be worshipped by the East." Lou Dongfang said to salute Ye Hao on one knee.


    "Brother, please be respected by the beloved." The bad guy also knelt in front of Ye Hao on one knee.


    When Ye Hao was about to support these two people, what the monks did not expect was that Feng Ruogu also knelt in front of Ye Hao on one knee.


    "Brother, please accept Ruogu."


    Ye Hao was stunned.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he raised Feng Ruogu.


    "Today you are my second brother Ye Hao."


    Feng Ruogu nodded heavily.


    "Today you are my third brother Ye Hao." Ye Hao lifted Lou Dongfang at this time.


    Why did Ye Hao recognize Lou Dongfang as his third brother?


    In fact, Lou Dongdong''s temperament is more stable than that of bad people.


    "Today you are my fourth brother of Ye Hao." Ye Hao immediately helped the bad guy up.


    After the undesirable person stood up, Ye Hao said again, "Beloved, I''ll claim to rank you as the fourth son, won''t you blame me?"


    "Brother, what are you talking about? I know my personality very well. My personality is not stable, and the East should have been ahead of me." The bad guy said busy.


    Lou Dongfang smiled and said, "Beloved, let''s salute the second brother."


    "Second brother."


    "Second brother."


    Feng Ruogu helped them up with a smile.


    In fact, Feng Ruogu didn''t want to worship with these two guys, but considering the forces standing behind them, Feng Ruogu would follow suit.


    The giants on the field looked at them with an envious look.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to worship the demon?


    After all, evil spirits can become demigods in the future.


    How strong is the demigod?


    Even if the existence of the three fairy king pinnacles is not an opponent of the demigod?


    "Xianxian Xian is here to congratulate the four." Xue Xianxian said, holding up a glass of water and wine.


    Four Ye Hao raised their glasses at the same time.


    After drinking, Xue Xianxian said with a smile, "The three of you, please come back to your position, because the next battle is to compete."


    His eyes lighted up as soon as he heard the line masters in the four field battles.


    But the faces of the bad guys and others showed teasing.


    Ye Hao is a Shipinzun Rank Array Master.


    Ye Hao, what would they do if they were on the court?


    "Let''s invite the masters to come on stage." With the words of Xue Jixian falling, dozens of masters went to the platform one after another.


    But at this moment the monks in the field found that Ye Hao had also left.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Isn''t Ye Hao an array master?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "If Ye Hao is also proficient, he will let everyone live."


    "Since Ye Hao came to power, do you think you might not be proficient?"

 1174 Chapter 173: Apprenticeship

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1173: Apprenticeship


    It is not true that the monastery world is proficient in martial arts and Dandao.


    But there is not much of the whole monastic world that is proficient in these two avenues and then masters the array.


    Industry specializing in surgery.


    There is also a monk whose energy and time are limited.


    Simultaneously training two gates will definitely affect your martial arts.


    After all, martial arts cultivation is fundamental.


    "I don''t know what the position of Ye Hao''s position cultivation practice reached?"


    "It must be a respectable level."


    "The level is affirmative, but I don''t know the grade."


    A young man in the crowd looked at Ye Hao solemnly.


    This young man is no one else.


    It is Qi Zichen, who is called the king of small formations.


    "The comparison of the formation is very simple. Give you half an hour to arrange the strongest guardian formation." Xue Xianxian glanced at these monks. "We will specifically test your formation at that time."


    "Okay, let''s get started." As Xue Xianxian''s words fell, the lineup masters looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao shrugged, ten fingers pinched out the seals, and these seals jumped like elves one after another, and everyone seemed to see a lotus throne.


    After a dozen breaths, Ye Hao stopped and walked towards his position.


    At this time, a delicate lotus throne appeared in the position where Ye Hao was standing.


    "Yang Gongzi, is your formation set up?" Xue Xuexian asked softly.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I don''t know what level of formation Ye Gongzi arranged?"


    "Shipinzun Lotus Array." As Ye Hao''s words fell, the faces of the monks showed shocking colors.


    "Ten Ranks?"


    "Did you make a mistake?"


    "The battlefield has reached this point?"


    "Is Ye Hao going against the sky?"


    "I remember that Xiaozheng Wang seemed to be only a fourth-rank Zunzhang Wang?"


    "The gap between the two parties is too great."


    "What''s more than this?" If the most helpless said is the battlefield giant ready to shoot.


    Since Ye Hao said that it is the tenth rank respect formation, then it must be the tenth rank respect formation.


    Ye Hao couldn''t be kidding about it.


    "Go to Elder Mo." Xue Xianxian looked at a maid standing beside her.


    The maid left quickly.


    It didn''t take long for the maid to come to the field with a middle-aged woman who still had a charm.


    "Elder Mo, Xianxian invites you to test the ten-rank Zun class formation under Ye Gongzi''s cloth." Xue Xianxian looked at the middle-aged woman softly.


    Hearing a shock in the woman''s eyes.


    Ten ranks of rank formation.


    Doesn''t it mean that Ye Hao is a Shipinzun rank division master?


    "Okay, Young Palace Master." The middle-aged woman quickly calmed down.


    Speaking of it, the middle-aged woman is also the elder of the real power in the Snow Palace.


    In the future, stepping into the fairy king realm is even more rigid.


    But the middle-aged woman knows that none of these guys in the field will be weaker than herself.


    The most unfavorable are the high-level fairy king.


    The woman came to Ye Hao in front of the formation and took a sip. Then she punched the formation with a punch, and you could see the monstrous fist indistinctly.


    But what the woman didn''t think was that her 30% attack did not cause any ripples in the formation.


    "This-is this too strong?" The middle-aged woman stunned.


    I have to say that middle-aged women are still very good at life.


    She was worried that she would break Ye Hao''s formation with one punch, but it was Ye Hao''s face that was lost, which is why she used 30% of her strength.


    "Elder Mo, you do whatever you want." Ye Hao said calmly.


    The middle-aged woman who looked at Ye Hao''s self-confidence was no longer hiding.


    With the sound of a dragon chanting through the sky, the dormant power of the middle-aged woman exploded.


    With a sword cut, the whole world seemed to be shredded, and the individual spaces shattered into a peerless edge, one by one hitting Ye Hao''s formation.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s ten-grade respected lotus array finally responded.


    Gorgeous colorful lights bloomed inexplicably.


    With a trembling roar, the surrounding space was all obliterated.


    Everyone could see nothing.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since all the talents saw a magnificent top-grade Lotus Array in the annihilated space.


    What these monks did not expect was that the lotus array was not damaged at all.


    "How is it possible?" the middle-aged woman exclaimed.


    The giants in the field stood up in horror.


    The attack of the middle-aged woman just now made them realize that the middle-aged woman didn''t keep any hands, but this powerful attack did not have any impact on Ye Hao''s formation.


    Is this too strong?


    "Elder Mo, you can continue." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Elder Mo pressed down the violent mood in his heart, and then rushed over with a black sword.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Elder Mo did his best to make a series of tyrannical attacks.


    Everyone just faintly saw that the space around the formation was completely withered by Elder Mo.


    It is estimated that it will take a long time to recover.


    Ten tricks!


    One hundred tricks!


    With the exhaustion of the fairy power in Elder Mo, Elder Mo had to stop.


    At this time, everyone noticed some cracks in the formation of Ye Hao.


    This scene completely shocked them.


    It can be said that Ye Hao''s formation is perfect.


    Not that Elder Mo is not strong, but the formation is too strong.


    It is conceivable that if Elder Mo maintained such a shot frequency, Ye Hao''s formation would definitely be broken. The question is, does Elder Mo have so much fairy power in his body?


    "Young Palace Master, I tried my best." The middle-aged woman looked at Xue Jiexian''s eyes full of bitterness.


    The middle-aged woman has never fought with the demon.


    So she doesn''t know how strong the demon is?


    But only after fighting in this way did she realize the gap between the two parties.


    Goodbye.


    Ye Hao can arrange a formation that he can''t wear through more than ten breaths. Isn''t it possible to arrange a formation that kills himself with more than ten breaths?There may be no need for more than a dozen breaths at all.


    "It''s hard, Elder Mo." Xue Xianxian said softly.


    After the middle-aged woman left, a jade box appeared in the hands of Xuexianxian, "I want to give this ice soul to Ye Hao. Does anyone have any objections?"


    Who has objections?


    Who dares to object?


    Didn''t you see Qi Zichen, who was the highest in Xiu Dao, silent?


    After Ye Hao took over the Jade Box, what the monks did not expect was that Qi Zichen walked to Ye Hao in one knee and said, "I want to worship you as a teacher."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Does Qi Zichen know what to do?


    Doesn¡¯t he know that he has a master?


    If you have a Master, then you will have fun with Master?

 1175 Chapter one hundred and seventy-four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter one hundred and seventy four


    The monks in the audience couldn''t help but look at Ye Hao.


    They wanted to know how Ye Hao made his choice?


    Qi Zichen is a giant and a leader in the battle. If Ye Hao takes Qi Zichen, he will have an extra right arm.


    Everyone did not consider the question of whether Master Qi Zichen would retaliate.


    Qi Zichen''s Master is a tenth-level Xianzun strong, but that is neither Ye Dao nor Wu Dao, but Ye Hao''s opponent.


    In addition, Ye Hao''s identity can still follow the existence of a fairy king pinnacle.


    Who dares to make trouble?


    "Not interested." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I am sincerely apprentice."


    "You said the same to your master at the beginning?"


    Qi Zichen didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "If you ask me for advice, I don''t mind pointing you one or two, but you shouldn''t let go of your master." Ye Hao said coldly, "How can I accept you as a ungrateful person?"


    Qi Zichen''s face was ashamed.


    Ye Hao shook his head slowly.


    "Young Master Ye, I want to know if you will say something?" Xue Jixian asked with a smile.


    "I know a little."


    "What realm?" Xue Xianxian asked.


    In fact, Xuexianxian knew Ye Hao''s realm long ago.


    "Ten ranks." As Ye Hao''s sentence fell to the audience, the monks even caused a burst of exclamation.


    "Are you still alive?"


    "Nothing like this."


    "It''s too much."


    "It''s okay for Shipinzun Dan Master, plus I don''t say anything about Shipinzun Array Master, but you shouldn''t be a Shipinzun Master."


    "Will you give it back?"


    At this time, the most helpless were the dozen or so masters.


    This is simply a dad.


    "If I guess right, no one in the younger generation has reached such a point." Xue Xianxian smiled slightly, "Yang Gongzi, if you can refine a ten-level honorable magic weapon in public, the fourth ice soul I will give you my heart."


    Ye Hao summoned a bunch of materials for refining magic weapons.


    What Ye Hao wants to refine is a bead.


    Refining the demon blood, purifying materials, sealing supernatural powers, Ye Hao''s movements flow through the clouds, giving everyone a beautiful feeling.


    When Ye Hao made the beads, everyone still had a sense of unexplained.


    "I don''t know which one to test one or two?" Ye Hao said with a smile, holding the scroll.


    The giant of the audience could not help but take a step backwards.


    The fighting power of the giant has not reached this step.


    It is very likely to suffer in a hurry.


    "I''ll come." Xue Xianxian said, stood up and walked across from Ye Hao.


    "Are you ready?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao glanced at the bead in his hand, and then crushed the bead at will, and everyone''s eyes widened at the next moment.


    what''s the situation?


    There are no shocking waves, no supernatural powers.


    Xue Xianxian''s eyes also showed a look of surprise.


    But soon Xuexianxian was shocked to see that the true elements of the blooming body melted uncontrollably.


    Xue Xianxian retreated while cutting off the void in front, but the monks in the field saw the truncated space melt away invisibly, and there was a mysterious force in the underworld that was corroding everything silently.


    "I''m going to see how strong you are?" Xuexianxian no longer receded towards the back, but put two fingers together and cut a sword toward the front. The pupil of Ye Hao who was cut off by this sword couldn''t help shrinking.


    Because Ye Hao noticed that the fluctuation of the empty Wu Yin was stuck.


    How can fluctuations stagnate?


    Covered by external interference.


    Ye Hao is familiar with this power.


    The power of time.


    The condensation of time and space.


    Ye Hao looked up and saw a thick dignity in the eyes of Xue Xianxian.


    Ye Hao has always felt that the power of time can only be controlled by himself. Now Ye Hao realizes that Xuexian Xian also controls this power.


    "Broken." Xue Xianxian''s jade hand was facing everything below, and the space around the empty Wu Yin instantly collapsed, taking away all the fluctuations of the empty Wu Yin.


    After pondering for a while, Xue Xianxian looked at Ye Hao and smiled, "What magical power is sealed in the beads?"


    "Voidless."


    "Will all tangible things become nothing?"


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "Your empty Wu Yin, even the tenth layer of Immortal Venerable, may not be able to resist." Xuexianxian said softly, "I think your strength may be more than the tenth grade Venerable Master."


    "You think too much." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The monks in the audience had no doubt about it.


    What is the identity of Xuexianxian?


    How could he help Ye Hao cheat for a heart of ice?


    Besides, Ye Hao doesn''t bother to cheat?


    As Ye Hao took another jade box from Xuexianxian''s hand again, the monks in the field felt uncomfortable.


    Dare to love them all soy sauce.


    This became Ye Hao''s special session.


    Followed by water and wine and singing and dancing.


    The giant gradually put his thoughts from Ye Hao''s body on these singers.


    These singers were trained by the Snow Palace.


    As long as both parties agree that the giant can take the singer away.


    Ye Yexian walked to Ye Hao lightly while Ye Hao was enjoying singing and dancing.


    "Which one do you like?"


    "No."


    "Your vision is so high?"


    "This has nothing to do with the horizon." Ye Hao said softly, "I always feel that feelings need to be cultivated."


    Xuexian Xian gave Ye Hao a surprised look, "You are different from other monks."


    "I was always curious why I couldn''t see the shock in your eyes even after I defeated Feng Ruogu." Ye Hao said after a little pondering, "Now I understand."


    "What do you understand?" said the smile on Xuexianxian''s face.


    "Time and space condense." Ye Hao whispered, "Controlling the mystery of time, indeed qualified to be a proud demon."


    "I didn''t expect you to see it."


    "Is it okay to see this? I don''t believe others didn''t see it." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Okay, don''t talk about this anymore." Xue Xianxian changed the subject, "Are you interested in cooperating with our Snow Palace in all directions."


    "How about a cooperation law?"


    "Your position should be eleven ranks?"


    "Not bad."


    "Our Snow Palace needs a batch of high-level scrolls."


    "The materials you provide, I want two thirds."


    "Yes." Xue Xianxian paused here, "We need a batch of high-level magic weapons."


    "The materials you provide, I want two thirds."


    "Happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    After Xue Xianxian left, Feng Ruogu, Lou Dongfang, and the bad guys gathered around.


    "Brother."


    "Brother."


    "Brother."


    Ye Hao glanced at Feng Ruogu and said, "I just talked to Xue Xianxian about a business. If you need it, you should follow this standard. I have nothing to say to you. The problem is that this kind of thing involves To your door."

 1176 Chapter 1175 The Master of Yipin Pavilion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1175 Chapter Master of Yipin Pavilion


    Ye Hao has obtained a lot of materials over the years.


    But the top materials didn''t get much.


    This is also the reason why Ye Hao cooperated with these top ancestors.


    However, Ye Hao still did not reveal all his cards, for example, the identity of his Twelve Pindan Master had not been revealed.


    "In addition to that, I need to buy some materials, and the price will follow the market price." Ye Hao said softly.


    "it is good."


    "Little things."


    "Brother, just give me the list."


    Then Ye Hao handed over three lists to Feng Ruogu.


    Ye Hao gave Xuexianxian before this list.


    By this time, the Ice Soul Conference was actually over, and it was then that the entire Nineth Heaven knew a monk.


    Ye Hao.


    In the Ice Soul Conference, the strong defeat of Feng Ruogu, who was also a demon, also won the championship of Dan, Dao and Qi Dao in one fell swoop, and collected the four Ice Soul Hearts of the Snow God Palace.


    Shipinzun rank division.


    Ten-grade Zun class master.


    Ten-grade honorable master.


    None of these three titles are the top achievements in the world.


    A monk can get a title can become a hot presence.


    But now this title is all gathered on Ye Hao.


    So it''s hard for Ye Hao not to be famous!


    However, the monks of Jiu Chongtian are concerned about Ye Hao refining the Jiu Pinzun advanced advanced pill.


    Because there are too many monks on the eighth floor of the Ninth Heaven.


    Now, as long as you get a Ninth-grade Venerable Advanced Dan, you have a great chance to set foot on the ninth floor of Immortal Venerable.


    The difference between the 9th floor of Xianzun and the 8th floor of Xianzun seems to be one word, but in fact it is a world apart.


    Regardless of the strength, the important point is that the 9th floor of the Xianzun can impact the Xianwang Realm.


    Therefore, the entire Jiu Chongtian''s strongmen and forces are inquiring about Ye Hao''s news.


    In addition, Ye Hao is different from the rest of the nine tenth-grade prince-level pill masters in Jiu Chongtian. Those who make one piece of the first-class pill all depend on their chances, and Ye Hao refined the best immortal pill in the ancient times.


    How many levels are there between the two sides?


    While the outside world was discussing Ye Hao, the proprietor of Yipin Pavilion publicly clamored that Ye Hao was ridiculous, saying that Ye Hao''s refining was not the ancestor of the ancient times.


    Tan Sihan, the master of Yipin Pavilion, yelled even more when he saw that Ye Hao did not respond.


    "What did you hear? Tan Sihan, the master of Yipinge, challenged Ye Hao."


    "Is Lord Yipinge jealous of Ye Hao?"


    "Ye Hao''s alchemy process can only be seen by the giants, and the master Dan Dao present is only Xiao Dan Wang, but Xiao Dan Wang only has four ranks of cultivation, how can his vision be high?"


    "I also think that the Yipinge Patriarch''s statement makes sense. Ye Hao must have used the shameless method."


    "In fact, from Ye Hao''s courage to fight, it can be seen that Ye Hao is ridiculous."


    What the entire Nine-Heaven Monk did not expect was that Ye Hao has been silently refining various kinds of spirits in the Snow God Palace these days.


    In addition to the Ninth Grade Zun-level Breaking Order Pill, Ye Hao helped these Sects to refine some main-level and other Zun-level elixir.


    The allocation plan still follows the previous agreement.


    Other Zongmen may think that Ye Hao has no real talent, but only the four forces such as Xueshen Temple know that Ye Hao''s true ability is stronger than he thought.


    Who can make a wonderful elixir anytime and anywhere.


    The reason why we should add a unique word is because it is too rare.


    But this law is obviously not suitable for Ye Hao.


    The elixir refined by this guy is unrivaled.


    It is conceivable that Ye Hao must have mastered a superb alchemy technique, but none of the four sects dare to leave Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s background has long been understood.


    It can be said that something really happened to Ye Hao. The forces behind Ye Hao will take care of everything and avenge Ye Hao.


    Because those forces put all their bets on Ye Hao.


    "Young Master." Ye Hao had just refined a batch of fairy pill Zhou Wanjun and came in angrily.


    Ye Hao looked up at Zhou Wanjun and said with a smile, "Who annoys you?"


    "Son son, many monks in Jiuzhongtian said you are not worthy of the name?"


    "Then do you think my name is not true?"


    "The elixir of Duerdan level can only be refined by the existence of the eleven-grade deity master, but the sons who have been refined these days have reached the level of extraordinary quality, and I also found that There was no slight difficulty in making Edan, so I boldly guessed that your son''s Dan Daoxiu might have reached twelfth grade." When talking about the three characters, Zhou Wanjun''s beautiful eyes were full of splendor.


    The entire Jiuzhongtian, even the eleven-ranking elite master, does not have it.


    But Ye Hao is a genuine twelve-grade princess of the honorable grade.


    It is conceivable that with the improvement of Ye Hao''s cultivation, Ye Hao will set foot on the peak of King-level Danshi in the future.


    "We are not living in the mouth of others." Ye Haodan smiled, "The rumors of the outside world do not need to be heeded."


    "But Tan Sihan''s old thing is too deceiving." Zhou Wanjun said angrily. "If it were not for my bad cultivation, I would like to kill him."


    "Tan Sihan is nothing like this guy, but his master is a king-level princess, and many fairy kings owe his favor." Ye Hao said lightly, "so don''t kill him until you have a last resort." ."


    "The son is afraid of Master Tan Sihan?" Zhou Wanjun seemed to understand what.


    "I''m not afraid of Master Tan Sihan, I just don''t want to be in trouble." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Then let Tan Sihan continue to clamor?"


    "Follow him." Ye Hao said lightly.


    ...


    "The Snow Palace is in front of you." A young man in a red robe stood on a black lacquered Zun class warship and pointed to the continuous building in front.


    A red-faced old man standing at this young man nodded lightly, "Is the news reliable?"


    "Reliable." The young man solemnly said, "Ye Hao hasn''t left Xueshen Palace since the Ice Soul Conference, and a detailed work of our Yipin Pavilion has seen Zhou Wanjun several times in Xueshen Palace."


    "Zhou Wanjun is Ye Hao''s maid. Since Zhou Wanjun is here, then Ye Hao must be here." A black-faced old man said coldly.


    "Master, Ye Hao is really a Shipinzun Danshi." This young man is no other than Xiahou, who is known as King Xiaodan.


    "Shut up." The black-faced old man yelled angrily. "Aren''t all the useless things invisible?"


    "Blind eyes?" Wen Yan Xiahou did not believe it.


    Xiahou didn''t think he would be wrong.


    If you take a step back and say that you are wrong, are those guys wrong?


    What are those guys?


    Giant!


    Who doesn''t have some eyesight yet?

 1177 Chapter 1776 Visit Challenge

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1776th Home Challenge


    "Xiahou, I said you shouldn''t be scared by that Ye Hao?" The young man standing next to the red-faced old man ridiculed.


    "Hehe." Xiahou glanced at the young man.


    "Xiahou, what do you mean?" The young man couldn''t help but be angry.


    "Xu Huan, do you know what a frog at the bottom of the well is?"


    When he heard Xiahou''s words, Xu Heng laughed, "Xiahou, it seems that I am right, you are really scared and stupid by Ye Hao."


    Xiahou just said what the black-faced old man gave Xiahou a slap, "counseling."


    Xiahou looked at the master and said nothing.


    In addition to their four pill masters, there are hundreds of princess divisions on the Zun class battleship, and all of these hundreds of princess divisions are not only the ninth-level famous princess divisions.


    These Dan masters came to see if Ye Hao was well-deserved?


    Jiu Chongtian''s so many ranks of Pill Masters arrived at the same time and immediately frightened the disciples of Xueshen Palace''s gatekeeper. It didn''t take long for Xuezhen''s palace master Xuezhen to greet him with a large number of high-level leaders.


    "Xue Zhen has seen King Tan Xian and King Wan Xian."


    Tan Sihan, the red-faced old man, and Wan Dechang, the black-faced old man, are both strong kings.


    However, these two Dan Dao Xiuwei have been slow to reach the realm of the king.


    "Snow Palace Master, we are here today to try to compare with Hao Ye, and ask the Snow Palace Master to make arrangements for us." Wan Dechang said softly.


    "Snow Palace Master, we have heard that Ye Gongzi is in the Snow God Palace, so don''t let Xue Hao Master leave Hao out of here." Tan Sihan continued.


    Xuezhen''s face suddenly sank.


    Because the words of both of them blocked what they were going to say.


    But Xuezhen really didn''t want to offend these two.


    In fact, no fairy king is willing to offend?


    Even if there is the presence of the peak of the fairy king in the Snow Palace.


    Not to mention that these two still have a decisive position in the Dandao world, especially Tan Sihan¡¯s Master is a king-level Dan Master.


    After a little pondering, Xuezhen''s face re-emerged with a smile, "You first please, let me ask Ye Gongzi''s meaning." At this point, Xuezhen looked at a woman beside him, "Elder Mo, You have to entertain guests from afar."


    When Elder Mo took Tan Sihan and others to your living room, Xuezhen walked towards the courtyard where Ye Hao lived.


    Xuezhen came to Ye Hao''s courtyard and saw Zhou Wanjun at a glance.


    Zhou Wanjun is practicing swordsmanship in the courtyard.


    "Wan Jun." Xuezhen said softly.


    Zhou Wanjun saw that Xue Zhen stopped the movement in her hand and said, "Master Xuegong, what''s the matter?"


    Who is Xuezhen?


    The owner of the Snow Palace?


    Even if the Snow Palace has always been rich in beauty Xuezhen can still rank in the top three.


    Of course, Xuezhen does not rely on her own appearance, but on her own strength.


    Xuezhen rarely shot.


    The only shot was to kill the existence of an intermediate fairy king.


    "Is Ye Hao busy?"


    "It shouldn''t be, the son has just refined a furnace-level anti-forbidden pill."


    "Tell Ye Hao if you have trouble, and say I have something to ask for." Xuezhen''s voice rang in the room, and a clear voice sounded, "Snow Palace Master, you are so polite to say that, I''m just in the room Alchemy, no big deal." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wanjun again at this point. "Wan Jun, the Snow Palace Master will come without warning, and let the Snow Palace Lord come in directly."


    "I dare not disturb your alchemy."


    "I''m not afraid of disturbing alchemy."


    "Are you afraid of challenges?" Xue Zhen asked with a smile.


    Ye Hao raised his eyebrows, "Someone challenge me?"


    "Tan Sihan, Wan Dechang and many honorable Dan Masters are waiting in the VIP room of Xueshen Temple at this time."


    "Then go."


    "Are you willing to compete with them?"


    "Everyone is knocking on the door, and I will hide it again, and it will be looked down upon by others." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "By defeating these two, you are likely to offend most of Master Jiu Tian." Xue Zhen said in a deep voice.


    Xue Zhen knew that Ye Hao''s Pill Technique could easily defeat these two.


    However, these two are the masters of Yipin Pavilion, and the other is the confederate of Danxiu. Any one has a great influence.Ye Hao defeated these two people by hitting them in the face.


    Because the two former ones called Ye Hao were not true, and one called Ye Hao used the technique of blocking eyes.


    "I will leave Jiu Chong Tian when Jiu Chong Tian''s cultivation civilization reaches its peak, and don''t say that he offended most of Dan Chong Tian, ??even if I offended all of them?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "That''s what I said." Xuezhen stopped persuading when she thought of it here.


    Ye Hao''s foundation is not in Jiuzhongtian.


    In other words, even if Ye Hao''s foundation is in Jiu Chong Tian?


    Jiuzhongtian will collapse in another hundred years.


    When Ye Hao''s figure appeared in the VIP room with Xue Zhen, the red-faced old man Tan Sihan stared at Ye Haodao, "You are the Ye Hao who claimed to be a ten-grade respected master?"


    "No." Ye Hao, who was beyond Tan Sihan''s expectations, shook his head gently.


    A look of embarrassment appeared on Tan Sihan''s face.


    Damn.


    got the wrong person?


    "Impossible, you are Ye Hao." At this time Xu Heng pointed to Ye Hao Shen and said, "I have seen your portrait."


    Tan Sihan''s face became somber when he heard the apprentice say, "Ye Hao, what do you mean?"


    "I''ve never said that I am a ten-grade honorable Dan Master." Ye Hao said lightly. "I just said to Xue Xianxian that I''m an eleventh rank Supreme Master."


    what?


    All the Dan masters were stunned.


    No one thought that Ye Hao said this?


    The eleven-grade honorable princess


    Is it funny?


    You are not tenth grade, how is eleventh grade?


    "Ye Hao, do you know who you are in front of you?" The black-faced old man Wan Dechang coldly said.


    "How tall is your Dan Dao Xiu?"


    "Ten ranks."


    "Then I want to ask you what qualifications do you have to scream in front of my eleven-grade princess master?" Ye Hao sneered. "Who else gives you the courage to scream and challenge me."


    "Don''t you know that your Dan Daoxiuwei is scum in front of me?"


    Wan Dechang stood up at once, "Junior, how dare you insult me?"


    Speaking of this, Wan Dechang''s eyes burst into two cold lights.


    Ye Hao''s look, as usual, also burst into two cold lights.


    The moment the eyes collided, the space in front of the two collapsed.


    Ye Hao stepped back a few steps before stopping.


    When Wan Dechang saw this scene and wanted to shoot again, Xue Zhen shook his robe sleeves, "King Wanxian, Ye Gongzi is a distinguished guest of my Snow God Palace."


    Xuezhen''s movements are very secretive.


    But Wan Dechang was a fart-share sitting back to his position.


    He looked at Xuezhen''s eyes full of shock.


    He couldn''t help thinking of Xuezhen''s legend.


    Legend has it that Wan Dechang had a high-level cultivation practice of the fairy king. Before that, Wan Dechang still thought it was impossible. After all, how many years has Xuezhen practiced, how can such a profound cultivation practice be possible?

 1178 Chapter 1777th Alchemy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 177th Alchemy


    "Old man." Ye Hao said coldly at this moment.


    "What are you talking about?" Wan Dechang looked at Ye Hao''s fierce murderous opportunity.


    "As a predecessor and a strong man who shot to a younger person who couldn''t reach the fairyland, it would be nice if I didn''t call you miscellaneous." Ye Hao looked at Wan Dechang''s eyes as full of undisguised murder, "I don''t know You are a few layers of the fairy king, but you better pray for me to fall halfway, otherwise I will uproot your veins."


    Ye Hao''s words fell into an uproar.


    Who threatened Ye Hao''s courage to threaten the fairy king?


    However, the thought of Ye Hao now has the power of a fairy king, and Ye Hao is also a strong presence even in the evil spirits. The monks in the field looked strange at Wan Dechang''s expression.


    The existence of Ye Hao will not make promises easily.


    Now it is said in public that the vein of Wan Dechang will be uprooted, then Ye Hao will definitely shoot when his strength is improved, otherwise Ye Hao will lose credibility in the future.


    "Wait." At this time, Xiaodan Wang Xiahou stood up, "Ye Hao, I am now out of Wan Dechang''s Sanxue Dandao Alliance. From today on, I have no relationship with Xiahou and Wan Dechang. "


    "Xiahou, do you know what you are talking about?" Wan Dechang said with surprise and anger.


    "Idiot, do you really think you are strong?" Xiahou sneered, "Ye Hao is indeed not your opponent now, but wait for Ye Hao to set foot in the Immortal Realm, you just wait to fall."


    "Dechang, your apprentice is a white-eyed wolf!" Tan Sihan, the red-faced old man, glanced at Wan Dechang.


    "Sin son, don''t confess my guilt to me." Wan Dechang looked at Xiahou deathly.


    Xia Hou said nothing but just looked at Ye Hao.


    "As you said from today, you have nothing to do with the Sanxue Dandao Alliance, so why should I shoot you?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Thank you." Xiahou Rumeng amnesty said.


    "Xiahou, you go, starting today, you are no longer my disciple of Wan Dechang." Seeing Xiahou''s behavior made Wan Dechang angry.


    Xiahou''s behavior is actually to betray Zongmen.


    But who made Xiahou''s ancestor also a fairy king, so even if Wan Dechang wanted to start again, he could only hold back.


    "Old man, don''t you come to Dan Dao who wants to see me?" Ye Hao said while saying, "Come on." As soon as the words fell, Hao Ye went towards Fangshi, thousands of miles away from Xueshen Temple .


    Ye Hao''s behavior made the Dan Master who followed Ye Hao quite puzzled.


    "Ye Hao, what do you mean?" Wan Dechang said.


    "Isn''t there a lot of monks chewing their tongues?" Ye Hao looked at Wan Dechang. "Then we can make alchemy under everyone''s attention."


    Wen Yan Wan Dechang stunned.


    Ye Hao is too confident, right?


    "Dare not? Old stuff?"


    "Don''t you dare?" Wan Dechang said immediately.


    Wan Dechang is well aware of how difficult it is for the Ten Rank Master Dan Master?


    Otherwise, he will not reach the fairy king realm to break through.


    How can Ye Hao reach this state at a young age?


    impossible!


    Makes no sense!


    No reason!


    Ye Hao did not cause much sensation when he came to Fang City by himself. However, with the arrival of a large number of Danshi and other senior officials and the top of the Snow Temple, the millions of monks in Fang City were all shocked.


    "what''s the situation?"


    When these monks were stunned, Ye Hao said with a loud voice, "Since the Snow Banquet of the Snow God Palace held the Ice Soul Conference, many monks have doubts about whether I am a ten-grade Venerable Master."


    "It''s not impossible to have doubts, but deliberately discrediting me is a matter of character." Ye Hao glanced across the audience and said, "Today, I''m here to compare these two with one or two."


    "Why doesn''t it take my master to beat you, I can beat you." Xu Heng laughed coldly.


    "Is there anything you can say here?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You--" Xu Henggang said that he was stopped by Tan Sihan.


    "Ye Hao, how do you want to compare?" Tan Sihan stared at Ye Hao Road.


    "It''s the best elixir to refine yourself." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Yes." Tan Sihan nodded.


    "And you, don''t stand." Ye Hao pointed to Wan Dechang. "Comparing with each other, I have no interest in competing with you one by one." Ye Hao pointed to hundreds of people in the field. Zun-level Master Dan said, "And you, come together."


    "Crazy."


    "Arrogant."


    "who do you think You Are?"


    "Young people are too ignorant and thick."


    When Dan Master on the scene commented on Ye Hao one by one, Ye Hao was shocked and shouted, "What do you do so much with Beep? It''s not that you see the true chapter under your hand."


    Speaking of this, a jade box said in Ye Hao''s hands, "The jade box is a heart of ice, and if anyone wins over me, I will send the heart of ice."


    I have to say that Ye Hao''s temptation is huge.


    Hundreds of Master Dan on the field heard this sentence and stared at the ice heart in Ye Hao''s hands.


    The heart of the ice soul represents the body of the ice soul.


    Who doesn''t want it?


    Take a step back and even if they don¡¯t need it, what about their descendants?


    Isn''t it necessary?


    "If you are willing to compete, you will all come to the alchemy." Ye Hao said, drawing out an area.


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    One figure after another rose into the area drawn by Ye Hao.


    Looking at the thirty-four top Dan Shi Ye Hao in the air as usual, "It''s your two."


    These thirty-four princesses are all nine princess class princesses without exception.


    Because they have the mark of the ninth-grade princess on their red robe.


    From this point of view, it can be seen that the prosperity of the Nine Heavy Heavens is far from being comparable to the remaining Eight Heavy Heavens.


    Tan Sihan and Wan Dechang both looked at each other and appeared in the area drawn by Ye Hao.


    "Go ahead." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Tan Sihan and others took out the herbs and summoned the alchemy stove.


    The monks of the audience involuntarily fell on these Dan masters.


    But when Tan Sihan and others refined the medicinal materials, they found that Ye Hao was chatting with Xue Zhen with a smile.


    "Ye Hao, what are you doing?" Tan Sihan asked in amazement.


    "Don''t you say that I use alchemy method for alchemy? I will practice alchemy under your eyelids later, so I don''t think you will chew on your tongue anymore?" Ye Hao said his voice here, "Also Your mind is already messed up. I suggest you calm down and refining the pill, otherwise there will be problems with the refined product, and then blame it on my head."


    "The old man has been practicing alchemy for tens of thousands of years. How can you be attracted by your words and words?" Tan Sihan said coldly.

 1179 Chapter 1178 Tan Sihans Trump Card

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1178 Tan Sihan''s Trump Card


    Tempered!


    Ningdan!


    Warm up!


    These are the three major steps in refining elixir.


    It has to be said that there is no simple generation of Dan masters on the court, because there is a unique way whether it is the smelting technique or the process of condensing the Dan, or the warming up link.


    The dazzling look.


    "All are high-level elixir."


    "Almost all of the players on the court are Ninth Grade Respectable Pill Masters. Can the refined elixir be high-level?"


    "Just don''t know what Senior Tan and Senior Wan refined?"


    "I think Senior Tan is likely to refine the Jiu Pinzun class near class!"


    "It''s possible."


    Just when the monk on the spot guessed, an old man rushed out of the red hearth with three golden cannons.


    "This Danxiang seems to be an eight-grade advanced Dan."


    "One piece of first-grade pill, two pieces of second-grade pill."


    "Predecessor Gu is worthy of being an old-fashioned ninth grade princess."


    And just when the elder elixir of the old man was just refined, another elixir made by the elixir of the master rushed out.


    One after another, one after another.


    When all the princesses of the ninth-ranking pill masters were made, all the monks looked at Tan Sihan and Wan Dechang.


    Because these two are still raising elixir.


    This is also reasonable.


    After all, these two refinements are definitely not the elixir of this level they refine.


    The time passed in seconds.


    Ye Hao chatted with Xuezhen quietly.


    "Ye Hao, are you ready to move to the Eighth Heaven?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Actually, these years have already begun preparations, and we will not come to the Eighth Chongtian until the nineth Chongtian to the middle of the collapse."


    "Seniors don''t worry that the site will be occupied by then?" Ye Hao hesitated and asked.


    "That''s the way to grab it." Xue Zhen looked at Ye Haodao with a smile, "Do you think I can''t grab a site with the power of my Snow God Palace?"


    "This--" Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    The answer is yes.


    There is nothing wrong with the Snow Palace to seize a site.


    "Do you think Jiuzhongtian can withstand the world disaster?"


    "do not know."


    "do not know?"


    "No." Ye Hao said silently.


    "Why?" Xue Zhen said with a smile.


    "Because there is a retreat." Ye Hao whispered, "Because there is a retreat, this makes it impossible for Jiu Chongtian''s forces to really invest too much force against the world."


    "Moreover, the Nine Most Demigods claim to fight against the World Tribulation. How many of these nine people really want to resist?"


    "What do you mean?" Xue Zhen looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "The ancient times were much stronger than the modern and ancient times, but when faced with the catastrophe of the heavens and the earth? It wasn''t that it collapsed and formed Jiu Chong Tian." Ye Hao was silent for a while before saying, "Nine Chong Tian''s nine gods Whether or not there is eccentricity, can it be blocked even without eccentricity?"


    "Unstoppable."


    "But they still have to block."


    "Maybe there are people who are compassionate and merciful, but I think they may not have seized the anti-natural ideas that emerged when Jiu Chongtian collapsed."


    Hearing Xuezhen''s eyes light up here.


    "Senior, what do you say?"


    "We will withdraw most of the power in the middle of the nine-day crash, and we will withdraw more than 90% of the power by the end of the collapse."


    "In this case, the forces of Yaejeon will reshuffle."


    "The winner survives, the weak lose."


    "If this piles up one level at a time, it will become the most chaotic place in history," Ye Hao said leisurely.


    "But at the same time, Chongtian will also gather all the elite and the strong of Chongtian."


    Ye Hao was silent.


    When Mie Tian collapses, he has to reach the demigod realm.


    Otherwise, how will you protect your own forces then?


    While Ye Hao was silent, Wan Dechang shot a red hearth furnace, and nine dazzling elixir appeared in mid-air.


    "What kind of elixir is this?"


    "Looking at the nine immortals of its color and danxiang, it seems that it is the Ninth Grade Zun advanced dan?"


    "Nine Pinzun Advanced Dan."


    "Three first grades and six second grades, Master Wandan is worthy of being the leader of the Sanxue Dandao Alliance."


    Wan Dechang glanced at Ye Hao coldly, "Only real gold is not afraid of fire."


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    At this time, only Tan Sihan was still practicing alchemy.


    What everyone did not expect was that Tan Sihan''s refining time was longer than Wan Dechang.


    Ye Hao did not specify a time before, so even if Tan Sihan refines for a long time, it is within the scope of the rules.


    Gradually Wan Dechang''s eyes became dignified.


    Because Wan Dechang thought of a possibility.


    Wan Dechang knew that Tan Sihan''s level of Dan Dao was not under him.


    But why hasn''t Tan Sihan refined the elixir until now?


    There is only one possibility.


    The elixir of Tan Sihan''s refinement exceeds his level.


    Is it ---


    The thought of Wan Dechang felt uncomfortable here.


    The rest of the monks Wan Dechang can think of can also be imagined, so the monks in the audience looked at Tan Sihan''s look and became different.


    Dan Dao the harder it gets to the end.


    It can be seen from the only nine masters of the tenth-grade rank of the Master Nine Heavens.


    But now Jiu Chong Tian may appear an elite elite class master.


    After a while, everyone saw Tan Sihan''s forehead faintly revealing a sweat, and at the same time Tan Si also watched the Dan furnace in front of him became breathing.


    Alchemy is a task that consumes spirit and spirit.


    Warmly raising the elixir consumes the essence of energy.


    There is only one minute left before it is released, but Tan Sihan is on the verge of collapse.


    "Undefeated."


    "Undefeated."


    "Undefeated."


    Tan Sihan''s heart roared continuously.


    At the moment when Tan Sihan was about to collapse, Dan Furan was slightly shocked, and Tan Sihan''s eyes immediately showed ecstasy.


    Succeeded!


    Tan Sihan recovered and waited for some time before recovering. Then he shot the celestial furnace. At the next moment, nine elixir flew into the air, but only one elixir flickered with luster, and the remaining eight elixir became dim. Dull up.


    "Erpindan."


    "All the remaining eight pieces are useless."


    "It''s not bad to make a second-grade pill, after all, this level of elixir is rare in the world."


    "Is it too early to say?"


    Tan Sihan glanced at the elixir he had refined and looked at Ye Haodao proudly, "Ye Hao, do you know what elixir I have refined?" Why did Tan Sihan come to the Snow God Palace today to challenge Ye Hao.


    In fact, it was because of the coincidence of Tan Sihan''s chances that he had broken through to the eleven-grade rank Dan Master in the past few days. During this time, Tan Sihan has been practicing and stabilizing his own Dan Dao cultivation behavior.


    Facts have proved that Tan Sihan''s way of stabilizing Dan Dao Xiu Wei is correct.

 1180 Chapter 1179 Alchemy with both hands

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1179 The Alchemy of the Hands


    Facts have proved that Tan Sihan''s way of stabilizing Dan Dao Xiu Wei is correct.


    Because if it is not stable, you may be unsuccessful in refining.


    Ye Hao glanced at the elixir of Tan Sihan''s refinement and said, "Come on Edan."


    Tan Sihan''s eyes immediately showed an incredible look.


    "How do you know Dou Erdan?" Ye Hao in Tan Sihan''s heart shouldn''t know Dou Erdan.


    "The refined piece you have made is actually between the second and third grades. The ninth-level monk of the Xianzun has no chance of succeeding in the robbery." Hao Ye said lightly.


    "what?"


    "Crossing Erdan can increase the probability of crossing."


    "Even if you increase your success rate by 10%, you can break your head."


    "Immediately passed the news of Erdan to Zongmen."


    "At all costs, you must also get to Erdan."


    Tan Sihan said in a cold voice when the monks were discussing, "Do you believe that this piece of Erdan in my hand can sell sky high?"


    "I don''t believe it." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Actually, the top of Xuezhen and Xueshen Temple did not believe it either.


    You have to know that Ye Hao refined it''s unrivaled Du Erdan.


    "You don''t understand the truth that things are rare, the one in my hand can be said to be unique in the world."


    "Ha ha."


    "Why are you laughing?"


    "I laughed at you idiot." Ye Hao said to Wan Dechang here, "Are you refining the second-grade Nine-grade Zunjin Advanced Dan?"


    "Not bad."


    "As for the rest of the elixir of refinement by the Dan master, I will not look at it, because none of them refines is comparable to that of the Ninth Grade Zun Advanced Dan." Ye Hao calmly said, "So, next, I will stare Your eyes, look carefully at how I made alchemy?"


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, two piles of medicinal herbs appeared in front of Ye Hao, and then Ye Hao waved two piles of medicinal herbs into the air at the same time, and a flame appeared around each medicinal herb.


    Seeing Dan Shi''s expression in this scene became dignified.


    "Void Ningdan."


    "Is Ye Hao refining two immortals at the same time?"


    "Is this too crazy?"


    "Each kind of medicinal material has the most suitable temperature for quenching. What is even more rare is that Ye Hao controls thousands of medicinal materials at the same time. If there is a slight error, it may be abandoned. Ye Hao is not like looking at this point alone. The legend is unbearable." Many of these pill masters still have a lot of veterans. They are not here to challenge Ye Hao, but simply want to see Ye Hao''s pill.


    "Is it earlier to say this?"


    "Yeah, the refining has just begun. Who knows what immortal Ye Hao has refined?" There is no shortage of veterans in this world, but even more is the generation of jealous, envious and capable.


    Ye Hao began to congeal when Ye Hao finished all thousands of medicinal materials.


    Gradually eighteen immortals formed under the watchful eye of the monks.


    After forming, Ye Hao pinched the seal and made a seal of law.


    After the eighteen immortals became more rounded, Ye Hao removed the surrounding space barrier with a wave of his hand.


    At the next moment, everyone saw these 18 elixir blooming in splendid colors and powerful fluctuations.


    "Is this fluctuation too strong?"


    "Two immortals form at the same time."


    "One of the elixir seems to be stronger than that Tan Tan refined?"


    "This-this is not true!"


    At the same time the monks in the field felt incredible, they suddenly noticed that Ye Hao raised Hao''s head and looked into the air.


    They followed Ye Hao''s eyes to the sky, and then their faces changed wildly.


    What did they see?


    Dan Yun.


    What does Dan Yun stand for?


    They are very clear.


    Peerless elixir!


    "It''s not that the ultimate elixir hasn''t appeared, but such an arrogant elixir hasn''t appeared for thousands of years."


    "What''s even more rare is that Ye Hao also made two kinds of exquisite elixir at the same time."


    "Who told me that Ye Hao is a worthy name?" When these monks were stunned, Dan Yun in the air fell into the fairy elixir refined by Ye Hao.


    When Danyun dissipated, the mysterious Danyun pattern appeared on the 18 immortals.


    Ye Hao smiled and pointed at the elixir on the left, "Wan Dechang, don''t you know that this elixir I made is familiar with you?"


    Wan Dechang''s eyes widened and watched carefully. After a few breaths, his pupils could not help shrinking.


    Ye Hao waved one of the elixir in front of Wan Dechang and said, "Check carefully."


    Wan Dechang inspected this time in more detail.


    I don''t know how long Wan Dechang''s face has been covered with disgrace, "This is indeed the unrivaled Ninth Grade Premier Advanced Dan."


    Wan Dechang did not admit that there was no way.


    Because he did not admit that Ye Hao would verify it by other means.


    Wan Dechang could really lose his face by then.


    After saying this, Wan Dechang instantly seemed to be more than ten years old.


    Ye Hao returned to the jade bottle in Ye Hao''s hand as soon as he waved the elixir in his hand.


    "Wan Dechang, in fact, I can still refine the Jiupin Zunjin Advanced Dan in the ancient times, but only considering that you may not admit it, so I deliberately refined the Jiupin in this ancient period. Zun level advanced step." Ye Hao glanced at Wan Dechang.


    "What?" Wan Dechang shocked.


    "Speaking magnificently, who believes in you?" Xu Heng said coldly, "What if you have refined the ninth grade Zunjin Advanced Dan?" Did Erdan know?"


    "Even the waste Dan, which is not even a second-grade Dan, is so kind to promote?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "It seems like you will refine it." Xu Heng chuckled.


    "Then you should open your dog''s eyes to see what I have refined?" Ye Hao said that he had withdrawn the spiritual power of the other nine elixir he had refined, and the next nine elixir bloomed More powerful fluctuations.


    "This kind of red incense seems to have the same origin."


    "It seems that Ye Hao also made Erdan."


    "Some similar."


    "If it were to cross Erdan, it would probably shake the entire Nineth Heaven."


    When these monks talked, they did not notice that Tan Sihan''s expression became incredible.


    Yes.


    Incredible.


    "No --- no --- impossible, impossible, impossible, how could you make a wonderful Tou Dan?" Tan Sihan murmured a few steps back.


    Tan Sihan''s voice was not great but spread throughout the audience.


    "what?"


    "It''s really a wonderful trip to Erdan."


    "If it weren''t a real gem, don''t you think Tan Sihan might show this look?"


    "It''s too unbelievable, Ye Hao''s name is not true, people are actually low-key."


    "Ye Hao has also refined the excellent Du''erdan and Jiu Pinzun Advanced Advanced Dan at the same time, so has Ye Hao''s true Dan Dao Xiu achieved the twelfth rank?"

 1181 Chapter one hundred and eighty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter one hundred and eighty


    After a Dan master said this, the monks in the audience were silent.


    This is not impossible.


    Give a simple example.


    Can the eleven-grade elite master refine the eleven-grade elite elite?


    It''s hard.


    It''s as difficult as going to heaven.


    Ye Hao made it out easily, not to mention Ye Hao splitting his mind to refine another kind of elixir.


    Therefore, it is very likely that Ye Hao is the Twelve Pill Master.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you know if you are a Twelve Master Dan?" Then an older Dan Master asked softly.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    The older Master Dan hesitated a moment and said, "Young Master Ye, I don''t know if you are inconvenient to tell us about Dan Dao?"


    "Inconvenient." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    "That''s right." The old man''s face showed a frustrated look, but the old man soon thought of something, "Yongzi, don''t you know it''s inconvenient for you to sell me a high price?"


    "I think you should know the value of Du Erdan. Do you think I will sell it casually?" Ye Hao glanced at the old man. "The one I made refined Du Erdan is almost equivalent to a fairy. King."


    No one denied Ye Hao''s words.


    It''s a gem that can increase the success rate of the robbery by 50% for the ninth-level powerhouse of Immortal Venerable.


    Just when the old man gave up, Ye Hao''s voice rang in the air, "But if you can provide me with some high-grade medicinal materials, I don''t mind giving you a cross."


    "Send me a ferry?" The old man was startled.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I don''t know what medicine Ye Gongzi needs?" the old man quickly asked.


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and said that he had listed out several main materials for refining Du Erdan.


    "Ye Hao, do you really do business?" Tan Sihan stood up and said.


    "How to say?"


    "What you just said is the main medicinal material for refining Dou Erdan."


    "and then?"


    "You can make nine wurdans in one furnace, but you only give one wharf to others, don''t you think you are too much?"


    Wen Yan Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing, "If I remember correctly, you just told me eloquently that you said that the refined product you made in Erpindu Erdan is rare in the world, can you sell a sky-high price, right?"


    "I would like to ask people what you can do to get the materials from Du Erdan?" Ye Hao sneered mercilessly. "Even if your future Dandao technology can be improved, you can only refine it. It''s just a second-grade product."


    "And still one."


    "Then tell me."


    "Have you worked hard to help others make alchemy?


    "I asked people to take a piece of material and send a gem to Erdan without paying any fees. How can you do business in your mouth?"


    Tan Sihan''s words in Ye Hao were speechless.


    "And do you owe me an apology?"


    "What apology?"


    "You have been slandering my reputation over the past few months, shouldn''t you apologize to me in public?"


    "I--" Tan Sihan just reached out to stop what Ye Hao was about to say, "I''ll just talk, how could it really make you apologize?"


    Tan Sihan''s expression couldn''t help but slow down.


    "I''ve been somewhat self-expanding in recent years -" Tan Sihan sighed and prepared to find a step for himself. But what Tan Sihan didn''t think of was Ye Hao but continued, "Because you don''t deserve it."


    "What did you say?" Tan Sihan yelled angrily.


    "Do you think you deserve it?" Ye Hao sneered, "I am a twelfth-grade princess master, your goddess''s eleventh grade, you apologize to me, do you deserve?"


    As Ye Hao''s words fell, all the monks in the field were shocked.


    This is Ye Hao''s identification of Dan Dao in public.


    "Twelve Grade Master Rank Master."


    "Ye Hao turned out to be a Twelve-Grade Honored Master."


    "In Ye Hao''s identity, it is impossible to be targeted."


    "Is this true?"


    "The most important thing about a demon like Ye Hao is his own identity. Do you think Ye Hao may randomly lie and ruin himself?"


    "The eleven-grade honorable master pill master can refine Du Erdan, so what can the twelve-grade honorable master pill master refine?"


    "It must have existed at a higher level than Doodan."


    "I don''t know whether it is possible for the monk to be raised from the ninth floor of immortal statue to the tenth floor of immortal statue?"


    "If it can be done, doesn''t it mean that you can go far in fairy king realm in the future?"


    "Make Ye Hao good."


    "How good would it be to get Ye Hao''s guidance?"


    Tan Sihan listened to the eyes of the Dan Master who praised Ye Hao''s generous eyes full of shame.


    Xu Heng didn''t know what to say when he looked at Master.


    He now seems to understand why Xiahou would rather offend Wan Dechang than betray Zongmen?


    Offending Ye Hao means falling.


    Ye Hao''s current Dao Dao can be said to be the first person except the Wang-level Dan Shi.


    Master has been left behind.


    It can be said that Ye Hao is now the most unbearable existence in the entire Jiuzhongtian.


    One more thing.


    Ye Hao is still a demon.


    Give Ye Hao another period of time Ye Hao said he could defeat his master.


    This is the transcendence of martial arts.


    When thinking of Ye Hao''s attitude toward his master Xu Heng''s face, it became difficult to look.


    Xu Heng worried about Ye Hao''s revenge.


    Because you must be revenge for yourself.


    Ye Hao left with the top of the Snow Palace.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s name resounded through the entire Jiu Chong Tian.


    "At all costs, you must get Erdan."


    "If our tribe can offend a wandering dam and say no one can appear a fairy king."


    "Initiate the Pioneer Team to find the medicine of Dou Erdan."


    "According to reliable information, Ye Hao has left the Snow God Palace and headed towards the river."


    "Check, you must find out Ye Hao''s location."


    When the forces of Jiuzhongtian were looking for Ye Hao, Ye Hao came to Bailingyu with Cai''er.


    Ye Hao was also shocked when he discovered that it was Bailingyu.


    Because there is a behemoth standing behind Bailingyu.


    That giant beast is also an absolute strong even in Jiuzhongtian.


    Demi god!


    This is a taboo word.


    "Sister, wouldn''t you be the demigod of the Bailing Realm?" Ye Hao looked at the girlish road around Qingguo Qingcheng.


    "Yeah." Caier nodded beyond Ye Hao''s expectations.


    "No wonder I used the power of nine cows and two tigers to cure your injuries." Ye Hao carefully thought about the details he knew with Cai''er. Some unreasonable things had a reasonable explanation now.


    For example, when the three lonely Dans appeared, they did not say anything about Cai''er.


    is it possible?


    impossible!


    At the same level, Lonely Dan can definitely find the enchantment in Cai''er.

 1182 Chapter 181 God

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Hundred and Eighty-One


    But the powerhouses such as Lonely Dan and the three pinnacle peaks were not found.


    How could it not warn Ye Hao if he found out?


    Combined with Caier''s previous words, Ye Hao finally understood that the girl in front of him was one of the three most powerful deities of the demon clan.


    "Do you regret calling my sister now?" Cai''er looked at Ye Haodao narrowly.


    "What regret?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "The evil spirits of the human race are commensurate with the demigods of the demon race and their younger brothers. Do you really think it has nothing to do?


    "What does it matter?" Ye Hao shrugged. "What am I going to do, to whom do I need to explain?"


    "It is worthy of the evil spirits among the evil spirits." Cai''er laughed involuntarily.


    If Ye Hao is a giant, many people really have trouble finding him.


    The problem is that Ye Hao''s identity is too sensitive.


    The two evils of the human race have been defeated in his hands one after another. The problem is that the two evils have not pushed his limit, that is to say, Ye Hao is also extremely arrogant in the evil.


    Ye Hao''s future achievements may surpass Cai''er.


    Not to mention that Ye Hao is still in control of Dao, Dan Dao and Qi Dao.


    Who would offend such a presence?


    Who dares to offend?


    Ye Hao grew up to be a supreme existence among the demigods, and even has a certain possibility of impacting the legendary god realm.


    In fact, Caier had always felt that Ye Hao''s potential was at most a giant, but after Ye Hao stepped away from his veil, Caier found out that Ye Hao was actually a demon among the demon.


    Why did Caier bring Ye Hao to Bailingyu?


    In fact, I want Ye Hao to help increase the strength of Bailingyu.


    When I spoke, I heard a sound of fighting from afar.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought saw the scene in the distance, and the two demon races in the sea of ??knowledge were fiercely fighting.


    "How could the Xiefeng family appear in the Bailing Realm?" Zhou Wanjun said in surprise.


    "Evil Phoenix family?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "The Xiefeng family is a different kind of the Phoenix family, because the Xiefeng family advocates killing and violence." Zhou Wanjun replied softly, "So the Xiefeng family was expelled from the Bailing domain."


    The look in Cai''er''s eyes froze, "It seems that the old fellow Tianzhi wants to start my Bailingyu?"


    "Tianzhi?" A haunted murderous intention flashed in Ye Hao''s eyes when Caier mentioned the name of Tianzhi.


    Tianzhi!


    Human face and animal body, back with wings, burly body, infinite strength, irritable nature, like human-eating.


    The three deities of the demon clan.


    Celestial weaving, slashing fairy, unicorn.


    One of the most annoying human races is this day.


    Beheading this guy is overbearing, but these years have been aimed at the demon clan. It can be said that the celebrity has stepped on the corpse of the demon clan and stepped into the semi-god realm step by step.


    Cai''er is Cai Kirin.


    The Qilin family has a kind character, a strong strength, an understanding of the world, and a sense of heaven.


    And the demon races under the rule of Qilin are the demon races that yearn for peace.


    Now the battle in the Bailing Domain shows that there has been a foreign invasion.


    When Caier''s words fell, the figure appeared in the distant battlefield, and the eyes of a blue luan Caier, who was only hit hard, fell even colder.


    I saw Cai''er gently waved the sky of the black phoenix family, no matter how high the cultivation was, it turned into a sky of ashes.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene, "It''s a waste."


    "Waste?" Cai''er looked at Ye Haodao in amazement.


    "Do you know how many immortals I can refine these black phoenixes?"


    "Then you are waiting here." Caier said that there was a door of space around her, and Caier''s figure disappeared in the next moment.


    After Cai''er left, you look at me, Qingluan family, I look at you, there is an incredible look.


    "Just now I seem to have seen Lord God."


    "In addition to Lord God, who has such mana to wipe out thousands of powerful people of the Black Phoenix family?"


    "The Lord God is back."


    "Great."


    The monks of the Qingluan family were excited and also noticed Ye Hao and Zhou Wanjun in the midair.


    "Who are you?" An older Qingluan came over.


    "Let''s wait for you, your God Lord to come and let her explain it to you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Tianzhiyu!


    The territory of Tianzhiyu is much larger than other territories.


    In fact, the territory before the Tianzhi domain was not so large, but as Tianzhi set foot in the semi-divine realm, he broke the boundaries of the nearby territories arbitrarily and forced dozens of territories together.


    During this period, there were naturally monks opposed.


    But the opposing monks were all killed by Tenori.


    And on this day, a horrible existence appeared in the territory of Thunder Tiger in Tianzhiyu.


    The moment of emergence an endless coercion pervaded unscrupulously.


    In the next moment, all the people of Lei Minghu were alarmed.


    The three figures rose into the air in horror, and when they saw the figure, they could not help revealing an incredible look in their eyes.


    "Kirin God."


    "how is this possible?"


    "Did the God of Unicorn fall into the hands of Heavenly God?"


    Cai''er glanced at the three figures, and immediately waved his hand. The rules of the one line turned into a sky arc, ruthlessly penetrating hundreds of thousands of thundering tiger soldiers.


    After several breaths, the Thunder Tiger family of men, women, children and young people all fell.


    Cai''er waved away the bodies of the Thunder Tiger family.


    Just then a powerful force of terror came.


    The endless terror is endless.


    Caier snorted coldly, and a great spirit-like force gushed out of her heart. When the two sides collided together in mid-air, the space of hundreds of thousands of kilometers was broken.


    The hearts of hundreds of millions of beings are as if smashed by a heavy hammer.


    They looked at the monstrous coercion in the sky with fear, and this coercion made us unable to resist the slightest resistance.


    As if it were an ant, how to resist the giant?


    The great spiritual power of the two collided in the midair for half a quarter of an hour, and a majestic palace in the Forbidden City of Tianzhi City suddenly turned into ashes.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    Many powerful figures appeared near this palace.


    And when these figures saw the blood spilled from the mouth of their godly presence in their hearts, they were shocked.


    what''s the situation?


    How could God be weaved?


    Tianzhi glanced at the figures and said, "Don''t follow anyone."


    At the next moment, Tianzhi tears the space and appears opposite Caier.


    Human face, animal body, back wings, burly figure, and immense power.


    Tianzhi looked at Cai''er Road coldly, "Kirin, you didn''t find a place to hide and take care of your wounds, but came to my Tianzhi domain, could it be that you lived impatiently?"

 1183 Chapter 182 Kirins Fury

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 182 Kirin''s Fury


    "Isn''t it too early to say this kind of thing?" Cai''er said that the thunder everywhere in the sky appeared in the air, and each thunder contained extremely terrifying power.


    Qilin''s wrath, the thunder dies.


    When Tian Zhi saw this scene, her pupils shrank slightly, "Your injury can''t be healed without decades."


    In the past, Tianzhi took out many years of history in order to attack Cai''er, but even this time Tianzhi also paid a large price. Several years have passed since the attack on Caier, but Tianzhi''s injury has not recovered. It can be seen.


    "But I was cured." Cai''er said that when he changed his body, he transformed into a colorful unicorn.


    Kirin''s bloodline is indeed strong.


    But the demigod''s existence cannot be born yet.


    The color unicorn is a variant of the unicorn, because the color unicorn has various capabilities of the unicorn family.


    Roar!


    As Cai''er roared, the sky thundered towards the sky.


    Tian Zhi coldly watched the coming Thunder, the strong body surging a burst of explosive power, and then carrying an invincible pair of iron fists to the front of the space, and the coming Thunder was in an instant. It was shattered into pieces.


    Roar!


    Along with Caier''s second roar accompanied by thunder, there was a sky of flame.


    And this is exactly what Huo Qilin is capable of.


    Burning the sky!


    Tian Zhi''s eyebrows flicked towards Caier and rushed over.


    The sky and thunder and the sea of ??fire turned into barriers that blocked Tianzhi''s progress.


    Roar!


    After Caier roared, there were terrible magical powers all over the sky, and these magical powers were intertwined into the power that could eventually consume everything.


    Consume power.


    Whether it is tangible or intangible, it can be swallowed.


    Tianzhi looked at Cai''er, who was only ten meters away from him, flashing a terrible murderous opportunity.


    However, these dozens of meters are like heaven, no matter how you charge, it is useless.


    Gradually scars appeared on Tianzhi''s body.


    And when Tianzhi stopped charging, Tianzhi was only six meters away from Cai''er.


    Caier saw that the front hooves of the scene made a charge posture towards the front, and the next moment Caier turned into an arrow from the string and rushed over, and at the moment when Caier was about to rush to Tianzhi, Tianzhi¡¯s His eyes suddenly burst into brilliance.


    "Haha, you''ve been fooled." Tianzhi said that the depressing momentum of the whole body suddenly soared, and his big fan-like hands patted Caier''s body fiercely.


    But at the moment when Tian Zhi was about to shoot on Cai''er, an incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    Because an extremely tyrannical force emerged from Caier''s body.


    This power is secretly shocked even by myself.


    Retreat!


    Tianzhi didn''t know where this power from Caier came from, but Tianzhi knew that what he had to do at this time was retreat.


    It''s just that at such a short distance, where can you say that you can retreat?


    Cai''er''s body and Tianzhi slammed together.


    Tianzhi mouth spouted blood while showing a shocked look in his eyes.


    "How could you have such a tyrannical force?" Tian Zhi seemed to think of something here. "Did you reach the second realm?" Caier''s outbreak of power at this time is only possible in the second realm.


    Cai''er said nothing but just rushed towards Tianzhi again.


    Cai Qilin has many talents of Qilin.


    Speed ??is also good at Cai Qilin.


    Besides, Tianzhi can''t retreat at this time.


    If you retreat, Cai''er will definitely avenge his Celestial Realm.


    one move!


    Ten tricks!


    One hundred tricks!


    Tenori blocked with difficulty.


    The injury has hurt his internal organs, and even vaguely shaken his origin.


    Just as Tianzhi was about to use the forbidden technique, he suddenly noticed that the momentum of Cai''er was falling back at an alarming rate.


    "Forbidden technique!" Tian Zhi suddenly understood, "You are crazy, don''t you know that using forbidden technique will damage your origin?"


    "As long as you can get revenge, what if you hurt your source?" Cai''er said coldly.


    "You--" Tianzhi looked at Cai''er''s grimace for a moment and didn''t know what to say.After a while, Tianzhi said, "You should know that it is impossible to kill me with your strength."


    "I didn''t think of killing you when I came here," Cai''er said lightly.


    "You and I are both defeated now, so you don''t have to worry about killing immortals!"


    "The guy who cuts immortals is still in retreat and seeks to break through the third realm." Cai''er glanced at Tianzhi. "When I get out of the customs, I''m estimated to be in the world. You think the guy who cuts immortals is still in a mood." Is it against us?"


    "Besides slashing immortals, but has always been in conflict with you?"


    "Don''t you know the truth about the cold lips?"


    "Can''t you beat me?"


    "If you break through the third realm, you won''t run."


    "If Cianxian breaks through the third realm, do you think we can work together?"


    Wenyan Tianzhi was silent.


    After a while, Tianzhi turned and left.


    Caier did not stop.


    Caier stood there for a while and tore the space back to its original position.


    At this time, in addition to the Qingluan family, there are high-level strongmen of Bailingyu.


    All the high-level strongmen of the Bailingyu who showed up in Caier showed surprise.


    "God swallowed God."


    "Longman has seen God."


    "Bi Ran has seen God."


    ...


    As the senior leaders of Bailingyu came forward to see each other, Caier said lightly, "How is Bailingyu during my absence?"


    Hearing the words, the high-level supporters of Bailingyu rose up.


    "Swallow, you."


    Mantuo is the patriarch of the dragon elephant family, and he has reached the peak of the fairy king.


    After being silent for a while, he said, "Since the disappearance of the god, Tianzhiyu has been pressing step by step. The territory of our Bailingyu has lost a third in recent years. Among them, we have lost six of the strong kings. The Xianzun masters have lost 78, the Xianzong masters have lost nearly a thousand, and there are as many as a million under the Xianzhu.


    "Tianzhi." Cai''er said here that Jade''s hand was prowling towards a force in the Tianzhi domain, and the hundreds of thousands of people at that moment were forcibly imprisoned by Caier, but these hundreds of thousands All the monks fell.


    Caier, after killing this force, went to the next location.


    At that moment, Tianzhi of Tianzhi City could not see it, "Cai Kirin, what do you mean?"


    "Debt pays money, kills people to pay for their lives." Cai''er said that he killed hundreds of thousands of monks there.


    "Don''t overdo it."


    "Then fight."


    Hearing Cai''er''s indifferent tone, Tian Zhi felt guilty.


    If he fights again, he will definitely hurt the origin.


    The source''s injuries are difficult to recuperate.


    Even if they are no exception.

 1184 Chapter 183 Doing Business

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1183 Doing Business


    Tianzhi finally admitted.


    And Cai''er didn''t go too far.


    After killing millions of monks again, he no longer shot.


    "Now I will introduce you to someone." Cai''er pointed to Ye Haodao here, "This is my younger brother Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao?"


    "Human evil?"


    "Ye Hao of the Twelve Grade Master Dan Shi?"


    The high-level officials of Bailingyu exclaimed.


    Ye Hao is very famous.


    It''s hard to think about the entire Jiuzhongtian.


    In fact, these days, Bailingyu also sent its own spies to inquire about Ye Hao.


    But there is no result.


    But unexpectedly Ye Hao turned out to be the younger brother of God.


    Others may not be qualified to be the brothers of God, but Ye Hao is fully qualified.


    Because in the future Ye Hao''s achievements will not be lower than that of Shangshen.


    "Very swallowing, I have seen Young Master Ye."


    "Long Man, I have seen Young Master Ye."


    "Bi Ran, I have seen Ye Gongzi."


    ...


    Watching the demon clan of Bailingyu salute Ye Hao one by one, Zhou Wanjun''s pretty face became dignified.


    After all, Ye Hao is a human race.


    It is now unclear with the demon clan, which will affect Ye Hao''s reputation in the future.


    But at this time she was not easy to say.


    With a gentle smile on Ye Hao''s face, he responded one by one.


    After introducing Ye Hao, Caier asked some things about Bailingyu in these years and returned to her palace.


    Ye Hao was arranged by Cai''er himself to the courtyard next to his residence.


    "Ye Hao, the civilization will reach its peak in two years." Caier in the room looked at Ye Hao Road, who was sitting opposite.


    "Sister, if you have anything, just say it." Ye Hao looked at Cai''er.


    "You must leave when I think about it, right?"


    "Not bad."


    "Sister wants to ask you to increase my strength for Bailingyu."


    "As long as my sister provides medicinal herbs," Ye Hao said after a little pondering, "but half of the elixir I want to refine."


    Ye Hao''s Yan Huang Zong also needs the elixir!


    "Well." Caier has been with Ye Hao all these years. She knows that Ye Hao only needs half of the elixir, which is not good for her.


    "In addition, there are millions of demon warriors in this Qiankun bag. I don''t know if I can make some elixir?" Caier said and handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    "I will give the elder sister half of the refined elixir."


    "please."


    "You''re welcome."


    Caier accompanied Ye Hao to say a conversation and left.


    Cai''er left Zhou Wanqing and pushed in the door and walked in. She opened her mouth and opened her mouth to say something, but once she considered her identity, what she wanted to say stopped.


    "You are my personal maid, the closest person except your wife." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wanjun, "so you don''t need to worry about it in front of me."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Zhou Wanjun considered the language and said, "Son, do you think your sister is using you?"


    "why would you say so?"


    "Your sister should not declare your identity with her in full view, so I believe that the entire Jiuzhongtian now knows your relationship." Zhou Wanjun said in a deep voice, "I don''t believe that your sister''s cleverness will not understand But your sister just did it. I think your sister wants to kidnap you on the carriage on the Larkland."


    "She does have this idea, but she also knows that this is impossible." Ye Hao said softly, "In fact, you can also be understood as mutual benefit."


    "what?"


    "With the protection of Bailingyu, I can accept orders from human races, demon races, and demon races." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wanjun and said, "I will be able to get Eridan continuously."


    "Then son, don''t you worry that these demigods will attack?"


    "You can''t make up the three deities of the human race?"


    "You mean that the three demigods of the human race will shoot?"


    "I didn''t believe that the three demi-gods didn''t pay attention to such a big movement," Ye Hao said softly.


    In fact, Ye Hao has a back hand.


    Green Devil!


    The Green Devil said to the Devil that he wouldn''t slash the fairy.


    Furthermore, there is no border.


    There are too few top herbs.


    Only in this way can Ye Hao get more crossings.


    "Wan Jun, there are two things you have to do in the next two years." Ye Hao paused here. "The first thing is to raise your cultivation base to the 12th floor of the fairyland. Limit, the second thing is to earnestly practice the supernatural powers I teach you."


    "Well." Zhou Wanjun nodded.


    Just then a pretty fox girl knocked lightly on the door.


    "Come in." Ye Hao said.


    After the fox girl came in, she saluted Ye Hao and said, "Yongye, there is a fairy king of the human race outside looking for you."


    "Did you say who it is?"


    "No."


    "Then lead the way."


    When Ye Hao came to a VIP room with the fox girl, he saw a middle-aged man with a sword eyebrow and a star at first glance.


    This middle-aged, introverted breath looks like an ordinary person.


    "you are---?"


    Wen Yan''s middle-aged man stood up and said, "I am Zhu Ming, a disciple of God God Xuan."


    "Ge Xuan Shangshen." Ye Hao respectfully heard these four words.


    "I''m here this time on behalf of the Master, and I want to cooperate with you."


    "Tell me."


    "Master Zun has actually established a force over the years, but this force is not enough to be outsiders." The middle-aged man looked at Ye Hao and said softly, "We will provide you with the medicinal materials for refining Du Erdan as a reward. Zun will fully protect your safety."


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and said, "I must know the rules of my alchemy, but one of your masters is God Ge Xuan, and the other is that we all have the same blood veins on my body, so I want to refining the Eden half."


    "Yes." Zhu Ming nodded.


    Because the master confessed that Ye Hao could not be forced before coming, and they estimated that one-third of them, but now Ye Hao directly gave half, which has greatly exceeded his expectations.


    "And if you need to refine the rest of the elixir, I can also help refine it." Ye Hao continued.


    "Do you have so much time?" Zhu Ming said stupefiedly. "As far as I know, in addition to the three demi-gods of the human race, the devil''s demi-gods will also come to the door."


    "There will always be crowded." Ye Hao said with a smile, "And as a human race, I have to do something for the human race, right?"


    Zhu Ming looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with relief, "I will prepare the herbs after going back, there is one more thing I want to remind you, the demon come to you to make alchemy, don''t force them too much, I think one third benefits ."


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    If you still do business with Demigod according to the standard with Xueshen Temple, Ye Hao will surely be left with nothing left by the bite.

 1185 Chapter one hundred and eighty-fourth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 184: Grace and Resentment


    After Zhu Ming left, he swallowed diligently and looked at Long Mandao beside him, "What do you think?"


    "I''m afraid Zhu Ming has touched the threshold of the demi-god, otherwise he will not be restrained to such a level as a person." Long Man said solemnly after he pondered for a while.


    "Great." Said enviously.


    Can''t you envy you?


    Speaking of arrogance, it is the existence of the peak of the fairy king.


    But in fact, it is quite difficult to understand how difficult it is to get to Zhu Ming''s step?


    Since Zhu Ming has touched the threshold of demigods, it is a matter of time for Zhu Ming to set foot in demigods.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Ye Hao''s eyes could not help revealing a hint of fineness.


    Didn''t expect Ge Xuan''s disciples to grow up to this point?


    Ye Hao could not help but glanced at Zhou Wanjun beside him.


    Zhou Wanjun immediately understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    The question is can you do it yourself?


    Difficult!


    I am not a demon, I want to take this step, not to mention that it is almost as easy as going to the sky.


    At this moment, a demon king of a demon race came here under the leadership of a demon king in Bailing Realm.


    After the devil glanced at the audience, his eyes fell on Ye Hao.


    "You are Ye Hao?"


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "Introduce yourself, I am Zuo Qiuyi, a disciple of the godless."


    "There is no heavenly god?" Ye Hao''s heart moved.


    The three demon gods.


    Impossible, lawless, lifeless.


    I have to say that the name of Wutian is domineering.


    This is to challenge Tiandao.


    "I''m going to the point. I''m here today to want to talk to you about a business, that is, to pass Erdan, we will provide you with refining medicinal herbs, in return we will protect your safety."


    "carry on."


    "We hope to increase our share."


    "What are your expectations?"


    "One third." Zuo Qiu said after thinking for a while.


    Zuo Qiuyi didn''t think about asking for half.


    The question is may Ye Hao agree?


    Most evil spirits are crazy!


    In addition, behind Ye Hao, besides the demise of the human race and the asylum of Caier, it is impossible for the godless god to persecute Ye Hao.


    "Yes." Ye Hao''s unexpected Ye Hao agreed.


    Seeing Zuo Qiu''s annoyed look, Ye Hao said with a smile, "Actually, I thought about a quarter, but I have always admired the godless, so when you put up a third of this share, I promised Now."


    Zuo Qiuyi knew that Ye Hao was complimenting his master, but Zuo Qiuyi was still very happy.


    Because the evil spirits of the ancient and ancient times are more arrogant than others, let alone say that the evil spirits in their family do not have much respect for their masters, because that one feels that he will exceed his masters sooner or later.


    Ye Hao''s information Zuo Qiuyi has long known about it.


    Both Ling Jiantao and Feng Ruogu are strong among the evil spirits, but Ye Hao easily crushed these two. It is conceivable that Ye Hao''s achievements will be very high in the future.


    Such evildoers are so reasonable, which greatly exceeds Zuo Qiuyi''s expectations.


    Then the two sides finalized some details, and Zuo Qiuyi left.


    And after Zuo Qiuyi left, a middle-aged human race came here under the leadership of a fairy king in Bailingyu.


    "Are you Hao Ye?"


    Ye Hao frowned slightly.


    The tone of this middle-aged man is high.


    So Ye Hao ignored him.


    "Did you hear what I said?" A flash of anger flashed through the middle-aged man''s eyes.


    "Xin Wei, here is the Bailing Realm, and I want to use majesty to return to your site." Manton said coldly.


    When Xin Mo was about to say something, Mantuo and Longman stood up at the same time, and the two people''s thoughts locked his body for the power of the sky.


    Xin Mo''s face changed slightly.


    Xin Mo''s strength is also the pinnacle of the fairy king. It is still okay for the last one to swallow it, but with the addition of a Longman, Xin Mo will only run away.


    escape?


    Here is the Bailing Realm.


    If Xin Mo really dared to be presumptuous here, how could God of Qilin forgive him?


    "I''m here to talk about business."


    "Are you sure you are here to talk about business instead of asking for Young Master Ye?" Manton swallowed sneered. "Before you, Young Master Ye had talked with God God Xuanshen and God without God, you think it is still necessary for Senior Son Ye Talk to you again?"


    "begging?"


    "Is not it?"


    Xin Mo was silent.


    When Ye Hao no longer needs the refuge of the demi-god, isn''t it just to ask for it?


    Just asking for this word made Xin Mo uncomfortable.


    "I came here this morning to discuss the cooperation with you at the order of the nine gods of the palace."


    "Go back and tell Gong Jiu Shangshen, if you want to cooperate, just change your person." Ye Hao said indifferently, "I have no interest in cooperating with you."


    "You¡ª-?" Xin Mo''s eyes showed a look of anger.


    If you fail to negotiate cooperation, you will definitely be punished by your master.


    "I''m tired, I went back." Ye Hao said, stood up, turned around and left.


    "Ye Hao, don''t go too far." Xin Mo shouted in a low voice.


    "Excessive? Excessively you?" Ye Hao sneered. "What are you, the fairy king''s peak? What is the right to despise me?" Ye Hao said, pointing to his maid, "Give me some more maids Time, she can grow up to your point, it is not impossible to exceed you."


    The look on Xin Mo''s face was blue and white.


    Of course, Xin Mo couldn¡¯t know Ye Hao¡¯s potential, and his master repeatedly told him before coming, but Xin Mo still made this low-level mistake.


    In fact, this matter is related to Tan Sihan.


    The Yipin Pavilion founded by Tan Sihan has nothing to do with Xin Mo, but Tan Sihan¡¯s Master is a friend of himself.


    After Tan Haohan was hit by Ye Hao, Tan Sihan collapsed, and his mood was greatly affected. The eleven-grade Master Dan, who had barely stepped on it, returned, so could Master Tan Sihan not be angry?


    Master Tan Sihan worked hard to cultivate an eleven-grade master Dan master.


    This is just great.


    It''s all gone.


    It is conceivable that it is almost impossible for Tan Sihan to set foot on the eleventh grade Master Dan in his life.


    Therefore, when Xin Mo came to see Ye Hao, he didn''t look good.


    In this case, how could Xin Mo give Ye Hao a good face?


    It was just Xin Mo that did not figure out one thing.


    He came to ask Ye Hao.


    Not Ye Hao begging him.


    Self-defeating.


    Xin Mo''s heart was angry and bitter at the same time, he had to leave in a grief.


    On the way back, Zhou Wanjun asked softly, "Son, if you do this, you will completely offend the end."


    "Do you believe it or not? Even if I bow down and give the alchemy to Xinmo, then Xinmo will hate me." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Uh."


    "Since this is why I should give him a good face? Can you step on one foot is one foot." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wanjun and said with a smile.

 1186 Chapter 1185

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 185 Chapter Slashing Immortals


    The forces created by the three deities of the human race are not obvious.


    But this does not mean that the strength of these three forces is weaker than the clear.


    The power of the clan theory of Gong Jiu is not even comparable to the Snow God Palace, so the forces under Gong Jiu also need to pass through the elixir of Edan.


    Xin Mo went to Gongjiu as soon as he returned to the clan.


    Gong Jiu was wearing a black robe, sitting straight and staring.


    "How is it going?" Gong Jiu asked lightly.


    "Returning to Master Zun, Ye Hao didn''t know what to do, and even refused to cooperate with us." Xin Mo thought of the abdomen before he came.


    "Then you can tell me why Ye Hao has cooperated with Ge Xuan and Miao Yi, and even the Devil''s inability, heaven and life?" Gong Jiu looked at Xin Mo and said.


    Xin Mo''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "Master, you--"


    "Sin son." Gong Jiuyi waved his robe sleeves at the end of the body, and slammed into the distant pillar, and just spurted out the blood just after landing.


    "Some things you can control, some things you shouldn''t." Gong Jiu looked coldly at Xin Modao who was struggling to stand up. "Who is Ye Hao? The king of the evildoers, can you offend?"


    "Master, I''m wrong." Xin Mo wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth and said.


    "From today on, you will be relieved of all your responsibilities, and you will be punished for thinking about the valley wall for thirty years." Gong Jiu waved here.


    "Follow the orders." Xin Mo lowered his head and said in a deep voice.


    Only a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    After Xin Mo left, Gong Jiu looked at the next woman said, "Xiao Lian, Bailingyu, please go and remember that you can''t pose in front of Ye Hao."


    The woman called Xiaolian nodded and said, "Observe."


    Xiaolian knows exactly what evil spirits represent.


    This means that the demigod can be reached in the future.


    So no one will offend unless necessary?


    Because it is only a matter of time before they are given some time to grow to their own height.


    After Xiaolian came to the Bailing Realm, she didn''t expect Ye Hao to see her without any slight manipulation.


    "Master Zun has punished Brother Xinmo." Xiao Lian looked at the young man in front of him with an excessively young voice.


    Xiaolian knew very well that this young man was already a hero of Jiuzhongtian.


    Why?


    Because of the three human gods and goddesses of the Nineth Heaven, the three demon gods and the demon gods all owe his heavenly affection.


    Human relations are to be paid back.


    Seven demigods.


    It''s scary to think about it.


    Moreover, the top forces of Jiuzhongtian also owe Ye Hao''s favor.


    Such as the Snow Palace, such as the Valley of Wind, such as the Palace of Blood Prison, such as the outer building, such as-


    These are also human relations.


    "I know your intention." Ye Hao said slightly, "I believe you also know my cooperation with the other two human race gods, so my cooperation with Gongjiu God is also the same standard."


    "Really?" Xiaolian surprised.


    How can Xiaolian not be surprised?


    Because before coming, Xiaolian had already thought of reducing her share.


    After all, did you offend Ye Hao before Xin Mo?


    "I''m targeting the individual, not Gongjiu Shangshen." Ye Hao nodded. "As long as you provide medicinal materials, I can refine it at any time."


    Xiaolian then finalized some details with Ye Hao and left.


    After returning to the clan, Xiaolian told the story about it.


    Gong Jiu was silent for a while before saying, "I''m afraid the future achievements of this son will be far beyond my expectations, Xiaolian, I will now teach you my supernatural powers over the years."


    "what."


    "Xin Mo this guy must pay attention, I am worried that he will secretly strike Ye Hao, and all you have to do is stop him." Gong Jiu Shen said, "I believe you can learn in these thirty years."


    Both Xin Mo and Xiao Lian are the pinnacles of fairy kings.


    However, before that, he had always paid attention to the end of the Xin Dynasty, so the combat power of the Xin Dynasty was higher, but Xiaolian got these magical powers and would reverse this situation.


    In the ensuing time, Ye Hao gave Alchemy to his own soul and avatar.


    As for Ye Hao''s deity, he is comprehending his magical powers and the meaning of time.


    The most difficult of these is time.


    Even if it was Ye Hao who had comprehended for thirty years in the power of time, it was still difficult for Ye Hao to go further.


    A month!


    Two months!


    Three months!


    A year passed in a blink of an eye.


    During this year, Ye Hao''s soul and avatar drove enough horsepower to give these forces alchemy, and this made all the precious immortals that these forces demanded to be refined.


    However, Ye Hao did not give these immortals to these forces in the first time.


    Instead, give it to a batch a month.


    Otherwise, you may expose the mystery of doppelganger.


    In the following year, Ye Hao used the medicinal materials purchased from various forces to refine various elixir.


    Because as Ye Hao stepped onto the immortal Venerable Realm, Ye Hao''s avatar had to be further reduced.


    ...


    On this day, a figure appeared silently on the Strange Mountain.


    When this figure saw the bizarre mountain that had collapsed, the terror that made the whole world change color was pouring out.


    This imposing momentum filled the entire singularity in an instant.


    Flower City!


    Flower house!


    Ye Hao''s avatar, who secretly guarded the flower ashamed, immediately felt it.


    The sense of soul and soul avatar told this matter to the deity in Bailing Realm.


    While his face became dignified, he immediately rushed out of his place, and then Ye Hao used two realms to forcibly tear the space barrier back to the fairy land.


    It doesn''t take long for Ye Hao''s current cultivation to reach the Ten Thousand Devil''s Cave.


    When Ye Hao reached the Ten Thousand Devil Caves, the Demon felt it.


    "Senior Demon of Green Demon, Jiu Chongtian''s immortal has known that the deity has destroyed the singular tree." Heart Demon hurriedly ran to the side of Green Demon.


    After the Green Demon nodded, "Come with me."


    After leaving the Demon Realm, the Green Demon and the Heart Demon saw Ye Hao, who was waiting in the Demon Cave.


    "Let''s go together." Qing Mo said that he hurried towards the air.


    The next moment runs through the endless world barrier.


    After a few breaths, the green demon appeared with Ye Hao and the heart demon near the strange mountain, and at this time the figure was filled with monstrous murderous intent.


    This figure, white robe, white long hair, white eyebrows.


    A white body, skin snow.


    Standing still in the air, like killing God.


    There is only one person with such demeanor in the whole Jiuzhongtian.


    Slash the fairy!


    Cian Xian noticed that the scarlet eyes narrowed when the Green Demon came, "Green Demon."


    "Chan Xian." Watching the look of the Xian Xian Qingmo became dignified.


    Even if the Green Devil had already set foot in the second realm.


    But in the face of slashing immortals already very alert.


    Cian Xian stared at the green demon for a while, and his eyes fell on Ye Hao again.


    "You dare to ruin my kiwi fruit tree, I want to smash you corpses."

 1187 Chapter 186: Coming of Nature

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter one hundred eighty-sixth


    The demigods are called demigods because demigods have some of the abilities of God.


    Therefore, even if you are not good at deduction, you can still have no problem with what happened a few years ago.


    But what surprised Xian Xian was that when he was deduced to Ye Hao, he found that Ye Hao''s body was covered with a layer of mist.


    Can''t see the real.


    And now it seems that Ye Hao''s first glance at Immortal realized that he was ruining his future.


    Because Ye Hao''s outline is still clear.


    "He is the junior I value."


    "That''s no talk."


    "Not bad."


    "Fight it."


    boom!


    As soon as the words of the immortal fell, the two figures collided fiercely in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao and the Demon hurriedly tore the space and fled away from here, and the moment when the two fled, the terror wave ruthlessly destroyed everything around them.


    From a distance, it looks like the Big Bang.


    Horrible unimaginable.


    The two figures also seemed to realize that unbridled shots would destroy the strange realm, so after a brief confrontation, the two figures rushed into the sky one after the other.


    Ye Hao and the Demon rose into the air and watched from a distance.


    "Here you are." The demon threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao glanced away and put it away.


    "There is still a lot of jade liquid inside, which I took from the Green Demon." The Heart Demon whispered.


    "Jade Liquid?" Ye Hao''s eyes could not help revealing a surprise.


    The most important medicinal material of Tuotiandan is jade liquid.


    With Jade Liquid, it is possible to continuously refine more Tuotiandan by itself.


    In fact, Ye Hao has consumed most of his jade liquid these days.


    "And what do you think of the Green Demon?" The Demon whispered.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Don''t you naively think that the Green Demon may not be able to do evil with the Immortal because of a little friendship?" The Heart Demon said with a smile.


    "What do you know?"


    "There is still God blood in our creation, do you think the Green Devil might not be coveted?" Said the Devil in his eyes full of sarcasm. "As long as the Green Demon can become a god, it doesn''t matter if it kills all the people in the world. What kind of friendship do we have with Qingmo? Actually, we have no friendship."


    "When do you think the Green Devils will do it?"


    "Our current strength is too weak, and the Green Devil will definitely not do it. I guess the Green Demon should do it when we prove to the Immortal King." The Heart Demon said after thinking for a moment.


    "Fairy King Realm." Ye Hao pondered for a while, "We will get the power of the next big realm when we arrive at the Fairy King Realm according to the celestial blessings, but we don''t know whether we have the power of a god or the power of a demigod."


    "It should be demigod."


    "I also think it is a demigod."


    "The Green Demon has now reached the second realm, and the third realm can''t be reached in a short time, and even if we have the ability of a demigod, we can''t be the opponent of the Green Demon." The heart demon said in a deep voice.


    "It''s still a long time away from the fairy king realm, and the seeds will be granted to the creatures by then. See if there are any creatures against the sky?" Ye Hao pondered for a while, and said, "Moreover, most of the gods in the nineth heaven I owe my favor, I think we can still shelter us one or two."


    "It can only be so." The devil sighed softly.


    Suddenly the demon thought of something, "Look, see if she can save?"


    The heart demon summoned a sapphire coffin.


    In the jade coffin lies a young girl in white.


    The girl in white didn''t have the slightest blood on her face. The whole person seemed to be hit hard. Ye Hao frowned after a little inspection. "The soul of this guy is almost gone."


    "Are you saved?" the demon worried.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s look like a heart demon, "Would you like this woman?"


    "I''m just guilty because I can''t save her." The demon shook his head gently.


    Ye Hao looked at the demon suspiciously, opened the sapphire coffin with a wave of his hand, and then touched her with a finger, and the next magical scene happened.


    I saw that the girl''s face became rosy, the broken soul was constantly gathering, and the injuries in the body were recovering quickly. After a few breaths, the Tsing Yi girl slowly opened her eyes.


    When the girl in white opened her eyes, the demon quickly got up.


    "How are you?" The Devil said with concern.


    "You saved me?" The girl in white looked at the demon softly.


    "Almost." The demon looked at Ye Haodao, "How is she now?"


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian checked it and said, "I will treat it twice more, and it will be completely cured in two days."


    "Okay." A smile appeared on the demon''s face.


    "Remember what I said to you before I fell into a coma?" The girl in white said seriously looking at the demon.


    "Remember." The demon nodded.


    "Yan Yan."


    "nameless."


    "Nameless?" the girl in white grinned. "You clearly don''t want to tell me."


    "Okay, shadow." The demon said after a deep thought.


    Where does the demon have a name?


    He is the deity of the deity.


    "Shadow? Your name is really weird." Yu Yan murmured the demon''s name.


    The devil smiled and said nothing more.


    "I want to go home and see."


    "I will take you when you are healed."


    "Okay." When Yu Yan''s words fell, a bell struck suddenly in the air.


    When this bell sounded, a lot of colorful colors poured out between the whole world.


    "Nine Chongtian''s cultivation civilization has reached its peak."


    "I don''t know how many strong people will be created in this wave of creation?"


    "Nine Chongtian''s fortune has been divided for a long time."


    "In addition to coming into the light of nature, Jiuzhongtian will also present a lot of opportunities, and we can compete with these opportunities."


    When watching the colorful drops falling down one after another, the horrifying existence woke up.


    When these beings appeared, they shocked all the monks of the Nine Heavens.


    "Qing Mo, I don''t believe you can protect that boy for a lifetime?" Cian Xian and Qing Mo punched each other, and when they stepped back, their eyes were full of fierce murderous opportunities.


    "With me in one day, you don''t want to hurt him." Qing Mo replied indifferently.


    The Green Demon is the master of Zhang Kuang.


    Who is he afraid of at the same level?


    "Humph." Cian Xian left.


    The green demon appeared in front of the three people in a flash, and his eyes fell on Ye Hao''s body, "Who is it for?"


    "Give me." Ye Hao said.


    "I''m going to help you gather together now." The Green Demon appeared in the Qingfeng Domain while talking.


    When the blue demon appeared in the Qingfeng domain, the face of an old man in a black robe gloomed.


    "Your Excellency, this is my territory."

 1188 Chapter 1187 Fairy Spring

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1187 Fairy Spring


    "But it''s my place now." As the Green Demon''s words fell into his body, a monstrous magic bloomed, and the old man was shocked to see the whole world seemed to collapse in the next moment.


    "God." The old man realized that and turned away without saying anything nonsense.


    The magical thoughts of the blue demon turned into ripples and enveloped the entire Qingfeng domain in an instant, so after a few breaths passed, a ray of fortune appeared in the air.


    The Green Demon forcibly gathered these fortune lights and threw them to Ye Hao.


    "Give you."


    "Thank you." Ye Hao thanked Qingmo.


    "Go." The Green Devil said indifferently. "I''ll see some friends."


    The Green Devil said it was free and easy to go.


    And at this moment, all the creations were like meteorites falling towards Qingfeng domain at a very rapid speed.


    "This is three thousand fortune." Ye Hao looked at fortune.


    "I took Yuyan to make a fortune, and then went to Bailingyu to find you." The demon said and left with Yuyan.


    Whether these traits will appear against the sky, Ye Hao doesn''t know. The only thing Ye Hao can do is order the avatar and the soul avatar to grab.


    But Ye Hao also knew how much he could not grab.


    There are three thousand fortunes in a Qingfeng domain, and there are nearly a thousand large domains like the Qingfeng domain.


    How does Ye Hao snatch?


    However, Ye Hao didn''t pay attention to these characters.


    I have a seed of nature.


    Then Ye Hao went to the singularity domain, met Caier in the singularity domain, Caier threw Ye Hao six thousand paths of the light of nature and left.


    Ye Hao absorbed these fortunes and then moved towards the loneliness where they are.


    By the time Ye Hao returns to the Strange Territory again, Ye Hao has already received 18,000 ray of creation.


    Ye Hao noticed that the young saplings of the chemical industry had grown up again.


    "When will this grow into a tree of fortune?" Ye Hao said a wave of spiritual fluctuations to the young seedlings of fortune, "If I have received so many fortunes, do you have to reward me with a fortune?" ?"


    Soon the young saplings of the chemical industry passed on a wave of mental fluctuations.


    "What do these people want for food? There are no doors for people who want to make things."


    Ye Hao''s mouth twitched involuntarily.


    But Ye Hao really dare not treat the young greens?


    "Can you give me a particularly powerful fortune?" Ye Hao passed on a wave of spiritual fluctuations in the past. "The old guy, the Green Devil, always wanted to kill me."


    "As long as you have enough fortune, everything is easy to speak."


    Ye Hao thought about it and thought that he seemed to want to snatch the anti-Tiantian fortune and only wait until the destruction of Jiu Chongtian.


    Only when the Nineth Heaven destroys, only the half-god strong can join in.


    It is a death to join in with your current strength!


    Ye Hao doesn''t think that those demigods will give themselves up against the sky, because it is related to whether they can become gods?


    Ye Hao rushed towards a place after thinking for a while.


    Because Ye Hao noticed that a fortune was rushing to that location, Ye Hao saw thousands of monks after he arrived at that location, and among the thousands of monks there was a gushing fairy spring.


    "Xianquan." Ye Hao saw the look of surprise in Xianquan''s eyes.


    Xianquan is rare even in the fairyland.


    "This Xianquan is mine." At this time, a young man wearing a purple robe made his debut.Dozens of strong men followed the young man as he walked out.


    "Young Sect Master of Chihiro Sect."


    "Chihiro Sect is the top three sect in the strange land."


    "The masters of Qian Xunzong are here."


    "What else do we have?"


    "Wait and see, maybe there will be a turnaround." Just after Chihiro Zong stood up, a voluptuous girl also stood up.


    "Luo Heng, I''m sorry, I''m in love with this eye of Xianquan." After the voluptuous girl came out, besides following a large number of strong men, there were seven or eight young men with good looks.


    "Xiao Mei, are you sure that your fragrant sect is going to fight with us?" the youth who called Luo Heng said indifferently.


    "Our Fenfangzong is not as powerful as you Qianxongzong, but don''t forget that you are not my opponent." Xiao Mei glanced at Luo Heng lightly.


    "Luo Heng, who knows the current affairs is Junjie."


    "Luo Heng, since this fairy fairy fairy Xiao Fang has taken a fancy, if you know it, then you give in, otherwise we have to shoot."


    "Luo Heng, there is only one glance at Xianquan. Why is the relationship so stiff?"


    Looking at the seven or eight young Luo Heng standing behind Xiao Mei''s expression became dignified.


    None of these youths Luo Heng cares much. The problem is that if these seven or eight are united together, it will not be able to resist Luo Heng and his sect.


    And Xiao Mei is a giant.


    "Xianquan I want half." Luo Heng said after a little pondering.


    "One third." Xiao Mei smiled.


    "Xiao Mei, this is our sphere of influence of Qianxongzong." Luo Heng said angrily.


    "If it''s not your Qianxongzong''s sphere of influence, do you think I might give you a third?" Xiao Mei''s eyes became cold when he said here, "And if Luo Heng delays your time again, Come to other giants, by the time you Xunzongzong will not even have this third."


    "Okay." Luo Heng thought about it and replied.


    No, no.


    Luo Heng had to consider for the future.


    To step on the peak of the fairy king with Xiao Mei''s potential is almost a matter of course, then who can stop Xiao Mei from shooting to Qian Xunzong in the future?


    No one can stop it?


    "I want Xianquan." Just as Luo Heng''s voice fell, a dull voice rang in the air, and at the next moment, a figure wearing a green robe crossed the crowd and walked towards Xianquan.


    "Who are you?"


    "What is your business here?"


    "Go back," said the seven or eight young people standing behind Xiao Mei''s mouth.


    Xiao Mei''s face changed wildly after seeing the coming person, and then turned around and shouted sharply, "Shut up."


    All seven or eight young people were stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Why did Xiao Mei shut herself up?


    Xiao Mei saw that the seven or eight young men no longer spoke, and then looked at Ye Haodao, "Ye Gongzi, this eye of Xianquan is the slave''s favorite."


    "And then?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    This woman Ye Hao knew.


    When she was at the Ice Soul Conference, the woman asked herself for Koi.


    "Since Ye Gongzi is fancy, even if the Nu family wants it again, is it necessary to cut love?" Xiao Mei said as she walked to Ye Hao and exhaled.


    Hearing this, Luo Heng''s expression became dignified.


    There is no doubt that the man in front of him has a heavenly background, otherwise how could Xiao Mei be so humble?


    The question is who is this?

 1189 Chapter 1188 Set foot in the fairyland

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1188 Set foot in the fairyland


    The price of rushing to do something before you understand the situation is likely to die.


    Luo Heng is pretty good.


    But he clearly knew that there were many monks in Jiuzhongtian who could not provoke himself.


    Ye Hao raised his hand and detained Xianquan in front of everyone in his little world.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao threw a bead at Xiao Mei.


    Xiao Mei''s divine thought swept the space beads in his hand and his face changed.


    Liupin Koi!


    A six-grade koi carp represents sixty-four rays of creation.


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Xiao Mei quickly thanked Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded and looked at Luo Hengdao, "Here is the sphere of influence of your Chihiro Sect."


    "Well." Luo Heng nodded.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao said to Luo Heng and threw a space bead.


    Luo Heng glanced at him with a glance, "What is this?"


    "Linjiang, Dachuan River, Wupin Koi." Ye Hao said lightly, "A Wupin Koi can increase the light of thirty-two characters."


    As Ye Hao said this, Luo Heng suddenly thought of something.


    "Are you Ye Yehao?"


    Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    Luo Heng was horrified.


    I was very happy.


    Fortunately, I haven''t stood up before. Is it still possible to stand up?


    "Okay, I''m leaving." Ye Hao said, tearing the space and leaving here.


    In the following time, Ye Hao and the avatars searched for all kinds of fortunes around Jiuzhongtian. Unfortunately, Ye Hao and the avatars did not find any one against the sky.


    But this is also reasonable.


    Because the nature of the anti-sky is not much.


    After three days, Ye Hao returned to the Bailing Realm and closed down.


    Ye Hao will retreat to Immortal Venerate in one fell swoop this time.


    After reaching the Realm of Immortal Venerable Ye Hao''s strength will usher in a wave of transformation.


    It may be difficult for others to break through the Xianzun, but it is very simple for Ye Hao to break through.


    Naturally!


    In fact, Ye Hao should have broken through long ago.


    But Ye Hao suppressed no breakthrough.


    Therefore, as Ye Hao stepped onto the immortal Venerable Realm, his cultivation continued to grow.


    In fact, after reaching the realm of Immortal Venerable, you need to realize the avenue of enlightenment to successfully break through.


    Ye Hao has completed this process all these years.


    Ye Hao took the road of Yaowang as a breakthrough in the first realm.


    As Yaowang''s Avenue merged with Ye Hao''s own, Ye Hao''s first-level realm bottleneck continued to melt away, and I didn''t know how long it had passed since the first-level realm bottleneck crashed. Hao officially set foot on the second floor of Xianzun.


    After stepping on the second floor of Immortal Venerable Ye Hao''s growth trend gradually declined.


    Ye Hao swallowed a dazzling elixir by opening his mouth, and the next moment Ye Hao''s Xiu Wei continued to surge.


    The road of Cyclonus''s simultaneous demons is integrated into Ye Hao''s own. Ye Hao''s mana is becoming more powerful, and his flesh and consciousness are constantly increasing on the original basis.


    And as Ye Hao stepped on the third floor of Immortal Venerable, Ye Hao opened his eyes.


    Ye Hao is not impossible to continue to grow.


    Only this will affect his foundation.


    Therefore, Ye Hao ended the retreat after reaching the third floor of Immortal Venerable.


    Feeling a change in his body, Ye Hao realized that his fighting power had advanced to the third floor of the fairy king.


    At this point, Ye Hao can already fear the existence of the first floor and second floor of the fairy king.


    After Ye Hao pushed open the door of the room, it was Zhou Wanjun who cleaned the courtyard.


    Zhou Wanjun quickly ran over when he saw Ye Hao, "Master, you are out of the customs."


    "Well." Ye Hao noticed that Zhou Wanjun''s cultivation practice had reached the second floor of Immortal Venerable.


    "Son, how can I not see through your realm?"


    "You didn''t seem to see me before?"


    "It really is."


    "Xianzun three floors."


    "Sonson is so fast."


    "It''s really nothing to go one step later than the other. It''s important to stabilize your foundation." Ye Hao said right here, "Sister Cai Cai did not find me these days?"


    "I found it," Zhou Wanjun whispered, "Don''t you know that Jiu Chongtian is full of fairy medicine now?"


    "Is it so exaggerated?"


    "In fact, that''s how it is." Zhou Wanjun pointed to the Qiankun bag on the stone table here. "These medicinal herbs were sent by Cai''er sister. I think it''s more weight than before?"


    Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "We will release news to the major forces of Jiu Chongtian and our cooperation will continue."


    "Son, don''t you return to Immortal Territory?" Zhou Wanjun asked suspiciously.


    "Do you think there will be many such opportunities in the future?" Ye Hao gently shook his head. "After the cultivation civilization reaches its peak, there will be a ten-year golden period, and the strength of the entire nine-day sky during this 10-year golden period will be The skyrocketed, and the entire Nineth Heaven began to go downhill."


    "So why don''t you refine the materials now?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something here. "I still owe a lot of immortal stones from various forces?"


    "860 million high-grade immortal stones." Zhou Wanjun had a dazzling feeling when he mentioned this number.


    These fairy stones can''t be brought out even by the power of fairy king.


    "Come with me." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Zhou Wanjun unclearly followed Ye Hao towards the periphery of Bailing Domain.


    After walking for a while like this, Ye Hao pointed to a mountain road in front of him, "Guess how much this mountain must be a fairy stone?"


    "This mountain is not big, but it must have several billions of dollars." Zhou Wanjun said after thinking for a while, "Master, what do you ask about this?"


    Ye Hao smiled and then shot towards the stone mountain in front of Zhou Wanjun in a shocked look.


    The next magical scene happened.


    I saw that the stone mountain turned into a fairy stone mountain in the blink of an eye.


    All are all fairy stones, and they are all middle-class.


    Zhou Wanjun stepped forward to smash a few fairy stones and finally convinced that the stone mountain had turned into a fairy stone mountain in front of him.


    "Master, how did you do it?" Zhou Wanjun asked excitedly back to Ye Hao.


    "Fortune." Ye Hao said here that he successively shot two nearby Shishan into Xianshishan.


    "good fortune?"


    "Yes, forge." Ye Hao said right here, "These three stone mountains add up to tens of billions of middle grade immortal stones. I think it will be enough to pay back to the major forces."


    "Son, do you have any restrictions on this character?" Zhou Wanjun asked curiously.


    "You can use it three times a day." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wanjun.


    "Three times? Is it possible that we can get tens of billions of middle grade immortal stones tomorrow?" Zhou Wanjun said with great joy.


    "As long as you want to get tens of billions of middle grade immortal stones or more every day." Ye Hao nodded.


    The reason why Ye Hao said more is because Ye Hao found that his character can still exert more energy.

 1190 Chapter 189 The Chen Family

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1189 The Chen Family


    For example, if Ye Hao chooses a larger mountain, then Ye Hao can create more fairy stones.


    In the following month, Ye Hao successively earned more than 300 billion middle-grade immortal stones. After this time, Ye Hao did not shoot again, but instead bought medicinal materials from the hands of the major forces of Jiuzhongtian, while giving each of Jiuzhongtian Great forces refine various elixir.


    In fact, many monks doubt whether Ye Hao has so many fairy stones?


    After all, most of the medicinal materials bought by Ye Hao are expensive and top-quality medicinal materials.


    But these forces have never worried about Ye Hao Lai account.


    Ye Hao can use the elixir to pay back if he still can''t get it.


    What made no one think of it was that within three days, Ye Hao not only paid off nearly 10 billion in debts, but also gave a batch of deposits to the major forces to continue ordering top-level medicinal materials.


    This surprised many forces.


    Where did Ye Hao come from so many fairy stones?


    But when they thought that Ye Hao''s dry sister was Cai Qilin, they subconsciously felt that the power of Cai Qilin''s clan was supporting Ye Hao.


    This is the real golden age.


    There are three thousand fortunes in every large area. This fortune is still on the bright side, and there are a lot of fortunes that appear in the dark. Some monks have the opportunity to shock the world, some monks have magical powers, and some monks Has been inherited from the ancients.


    Ye Hao was very calm about this.


    These fortunes could not shake him.


    In addition to alchemy, Ye Hao has been wandering with women such as Zhou Wanqing, Lin Ningxia and Ling Yao in recent years. Not to mention that they really encountered several opportunities, but these opportunities have been very difficult to impress Ye Hao and others.


    That day Ye Hao and his party came to Yunyang.


    "Master, do you have anything to do in Yunyang?" Zhou Wanqing asked softly.


    "Why do you ask?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Yunyangyu can be regarded as a remote country. The monks of Jiuzhongtian rarely come, and the son deliberately bypassed Shangyangyu."


    Ye Hao appeared next to Ye Hao with a wave of a girl.


    "Yue Lan, see where is this?"


    Chen Yuelan looked around and widened his eyes involuntarily, "Yunyang domain?"


    "Well, Yunyangyu."


    "Can I go back to Chen''s house and see?" Chen Yuelan asked tentatively.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "These are ---?"


    "Let me introduce to you, these two are mine --- Madam." Ye Hao paused, "This is my personal maid Zhou Wanqing."


    After hearing the words of Ye Hao, Ling Yao and Lin Ningxia looked at each other involuntarily, and they both saw the color of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Because this is the first time Ye Hao has revealed their identity.


    Chen Yuelan always salutes three women.


    Just then came a group of people from afar.


    This line of monks has more or less scars on their bodies. It is conceivable that there must have been a war just now.


    When this line of monks saw Ye Hao, he couldn''t help but stunned. Xuan even looked at Ye Hao with a dignified expression.


    "Second Uncle." Chen Yuelan exclaimed when he saw one of them.


    Wen Yan, a big man full of whiskers, looked at Chen Yuelan in surprise.


    "Yue Lan," the man said with a startled voice.


    The rest of the monks looked at Chen Yuelan incredulously.


    Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    Damn.


    Is this too coincidental?


    I have just summoned Chen Yuelan from Xiaotiandi, but it didn''t take long for her to meet her second uncle.


    Daddy?


    Chen Yuelan also noticed his identity exposure at this time, so after a little deep thought, Chen Yuelan walked towards the middle-aged.


    "Uncle, what happened?"


    "Yue Lan, didn''t you fall into Wuwu River?"


    "There was a fairy king on Wuwu ship at that time, and that fairy king rescued me in time." Chen Yuelan said with a heartless face.


    "Then why haven''t you returned in all these years?"


    "After the fairy king rescued me, he took me to his cave house, and I have been learning some magical powers with the fairy king over the years." Chen Yuelan is not nonsense.


    Because these years Ye Hao has been teaching Chen Yuelan some magical powers.


    These supernatural powers are all fairy supernatural powers.


    In addition, Chen Yuelan also took some elixir, and now the cultivation base has reached the peak of the immortal master.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a chance." Chen Minghui sighed.


    But at this time a young man standing beside Chen Minghui said, "Second Uncle, it is time to tell the old, there are soldiers behind us?"


    "Chasing soldiers?" Chen Yuelan glanced behind them, "What chasing soldiers?"


    "We Chen family got a nine-leaf lotus, but we don''t want to be seen by an elder of Tian Yanzong." Chen Minghui said that his eyes were full of anger, "Xiao Kai of your fourth uncle''s family just argued a bit , Was killed by the elder Tian Yanzong on the spot, under that situation your fourth uncle went crazy on the spot, but unfortunately the elder Tian Yanzong was too arrogant, even if we teamed up, he was not his opponent. It¡¯s not that your fourth uncle has used the taboo technique. Our Chen family¡¯s disciples probably all have to get stuck.¡±


    "Xiaokai?" A chubby figure appeared in Chen Yuelan''s mind.


    "Is this your top five master of the Chen family?" Just as Chen Yuelan recalled, a figure of madness appeared in the air, and then Chen Yuelan saw a scene of blood.


    A middle-aged man holding a lance carried a figure wet all over with blood, and the figure was pierced by the lance and twisted from time to time.


    "Thank you, I fight with you." When an elder of the Chen family was about to step forward, he found another figure faster than him.


    This figure appeared as if thunder appeared in the middle-aged side immediately.


    "Nine Heavens Thunder Fist." It was none other than Chen Yuelan who rushed up.


    As Chen Yuelan''s words fell on her fist, there appeared a terrible power of thunder and lightning.


    Xie Yi looked down when she saw a little girl.


    It was only after Chen Yuelan shot that his face changed slightly.


    When his other hand was held up, a stream of glory flowed around. As the two''s fists collided, Chen Yuelan snorted, and then retreated in the air for more than ten steps before it was unbearable. Stopped.


    "What kind of punching is this?" Xie Xie''s eyes were uncertain and uncertain.


    Xie Yi is a master of fairyland.


    Chen Yuelan is not in the realm of an immortal master, how can he contend with himself?


    Chen Yuelan also tried to hear Ye Hao''s voice in his ear.


    "Come back, you are not his opponent."


    Chen Yuelan hesitated a little or retreated obediently.


    "Ling Yao, I remember you just said it was boring? Do you have confidence in killing him with three strokes?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.

 1191 Chapter 1190 Golden Age

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1190 Golden Age


    "Three strokes?" Ling Yao glanced at Ye Hao. "Who can''t look down on? One stroke is enough."


    "Zhang Kuang." Xie Yi can see at a glance that Ye Hao''s group is not a simple generation, but after hearing Ling Yao looked down on him like this, Xie Yi was inevitably angry.


    Ling Yao did not give thanks for any verbal response, but a vast spiritual force came out of his eyebrows.


    This spiritual force turned into a huge war sword, and he lifted it high and slashed it down towards the gratitude.


    Xie Yi''s face was full of horror.


    Because when this spiritual force was chopping towards myself, I was grateful to find that I couldn''t move.


    Thanks is very clear why this is.


    The other party''s mental power far exceeds himself.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Ling Yao''s expression did not change at all.


    Ling Yao did not understand Ye Hao''s background.


    This guy can exist side-by-side on the nineth heaven.


    Who are you afraid of?


    At the next moment, the sword of war penetrated Xie Xie''s consciousness, and the god Meng in Xie Xie''s eyes suddenly disappeared.


    The disciples of the Xie Chen family who watched the fall were all shocked.


    what''s the situation?


    Such a powerful gratitude just fell?


    At this time they watched Ling Yao''s eyes became awe-inspiring.


    There is no doubt that this is a master of immortality.


    "Four Uncles." Chen Yuelan shouted to Chen Mingzhuang.


    Chen Mingzhuang has lost consciousness.


    After Chen Minghui and others checked, their faces became gloomy.


    The lamp runs out of oil.


    Chen Mingzhuang''s current situation can be described by using the lamp to run dry.


    In other words, you can''t save it.


    "Mr. Ye, please, help my uncle." Chen Yuelan suddenly thought of something and stood up and ran to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Yue Lan, don''t worry about Master Ye." Chen Minghui sighed lightly.


    Ye Hao patted Chen Yuelan''s hand, "Your uncle can''t die without me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Minghui and other disciples of the Chen family were shocked.


    Chen Mingzhuang still save?


    how is this possible?


    Ye Hao did not say anything but walked to Chen Mingzhuang''s side, stretched out a finger and lightly tapped on his chest.


    A magical scene happened.


    Everyone was shocked to see that the wounds on Chen Mingzhuang''s body healed, and the fire of life in the sea of ??awareness became a bit dazzling.


    After a few breaths, Chen Mingzhuang opened his eyes, "What happened?"


    "Fourth brother, how are you feeling now?" Chen Minghui asked busy.


    Chen Mingzhuang felt for a while, "I feel like I have some strength and can''t die."


    "Ah--" Chen Minghui''s eyes showed shock, and Chen Minghui immediately saluted Ye Hao, "Thank you, Master Ye."


    Ye Hao didn''t care, "Let''s do it."


    Speaking of this, Ye Hao looked at Chen Yuelan, "Give your fourth uncle a healing pill, and it won''t take long to heal."


    "Young Master Ye." Chen Yuelan watched Ye Hao''s eyes faintly burst into tears.


    "Speak old with your family." Ye Hao said and left.


    After Ye Hao left, Chen Minghui asked in a low voice, "Yue Lan, what identity is that son Ye?"


    "Second Uncle, what I can tell you is Ye Gongzi''s identity is unspeakable." Chen Yuelan said in a deep voice.


    Chen Minghui''s face changed slightly.


    In fact, Chen Minghui had already speculated before.


    It''s just confirmation now.


    "Second Uncle, how is our Chen family now?"


    "Our Chen''s life has not been so good these years." Chen Minghui sighed lightly.


    "Huh?" Chen Yuelan said startled.


    "Isn''t Lancheng the three major families of the Chen family, the Zhang family, and the Mu family? We can press the Zhang family and the Mu family before the Chen family, but who can think of the Zhang family and the Mu family as an alliance." Chen Minghui said with a wry smile. "After the alliance of these two families, the overall strength surpassed that of our Chen family. Over the past few years, our Chen family''s business has been robbed by them. If it weren''t for chance and innovation everywhere now, our Chen family said that we wouldn''t be able to survive long ago. "


    "Opportunities and innovations are indeed everywhere, but the same competition is getting fiercer." Chen Mingzhuang stood up with the help of a disciple of the Chen family.


    "There is not much time for the golden age." Chen Yuelan said softly.


    "Golden Age?" Chen Minghui said startled.


    "Yeah, Ye Gongzi once said that the golden age of ten years will appear after the cultivation civilization reaches its peak. After ten years, the entire Jiuzhongtian will begin to decline." Chen Yuelan said a pause here, "And now it is ten years away. It hasn''t been long before."


    "Do you know what the disaster is?" Chen Minghui said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know." Chen Yuelan shook his head gently.


    "Go home first, entertain and thank Ye Gongzi." Chen Mingzhuang said at the moment.


    "Right, right," Chen Minghui realized.


    When Chen Minghui invited Ye Hao, Chen Yuelan looked at Ye Hao expectantly and nervously.


    Ye Hao slightly nodded and said, "Okay."


    Chen Minghui and other disciples of the Chen family were overjoyed.


    There is no doubt that Tian Yanzong can''t let them go, if Ye Hao sits in the town is another matter.


    When Chen Minghui and his party arrived in Lancheng, they saw that Lancheng had launched a large array of moats, and thousands of monks were fighting violently above the city walls.


    "Gou Xun them."


    "The Zhang family and the Mu family started my Chen family."


    "Damn."


    Chen Minghui shouted immediately after seeing this scene, "Chen''s children follow me."


    After the Chen family''s disciples responded, they followed Chen Minghui, but their attack was only on the big moat, but it only caused waves of ripples.


    "This is the fourth-grade Zunyue arch of the Moon, and it will give you three days and three nights, and I don''t want to break this formation." Ling Yao stood up and said lightly.


    "Please also ask Miss Ling to help us." Chen Minghui said anxiously.


    Ling Yao jumped to the edge of the full moon arch in a jump, and then Ling Yao''s hands pinched a dharma seal in the middle of the air, and somewhere along with the formation of the immortal dazzle formed by the seal.


    "The battlefield hub."


    "The battlefield hub appears."


    "Hurry up and attack the line hub."


    Ling Yao saw that the group of guys had to hit the front with a punch.


    Click!


    The attack of Chen Minghui and other Chen family disciples fell into the formation and the line hub was broken.


    The foundation of the formation is the formation hub.


    The formation hub is now broken, so the formation is broken.


    "Chong."


    "kill."


    "Revenge for the clan." Chen''s disciples rushed forward in the first time.


    But there are too few children of the Chen family.


    Chen Minghui and others soon disappeared into the crowd.


    "Young Master Ye, can you help?" Chen Yuelan begged Ye Hao''s clothes corner.


    Ye Hao looked at the women such as Ling Yao and Lin Ningxia, "Aren''t you panicking all day? Now is your time to shoot."

 1192 Chapter 1191 The Chen Familys Martyrdom

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1191: The Martyrdom of the Chen Family


    Ling Yao and Lin Ningxia are both arrogant.


    Ye Hao has spared no effort to cultivate a giant level of combat power.


    Not to mention Zhou Wanjun.


    It itself has the title of the first person under the giant.


    Simply discussing the strength of martial arts, even Ling Yao and Lin Ningxia are slightly inferior to Zhou Wanjun.


    But what about Ling Yao and Lin Ningxia''s other avenues?


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    The three women turned into arrows of the off-string and rushed towards the front. The moment the three of them shot, dozens of monks fell. If they were not worried about hurting the disciples of the Chen family, the number of deaths and injuries could be doubled.


    And when the three girls were still going to shoot again, they were shocked to see the disciples all around falling to the ground one by one.


    In just a few breaths, it fell clean.


    Seeing this scene, not only the three of Ling Yao were shocked, but even Chen Minghui and other disciples of the Chen family were also shocked.


    The three daughters of Ling Yao soon looked at a girl who was looking at them with a smile.


    "The trail."


    "Road, are you like this?"


    "How do you let us play?" The three women said one after another.


    After taking Qiongjiang, Xiaolu and Ye Hao gave some merits to Jin Guangxiu, who had already set foot on the tenth floor of Immortal Venerable.


    However, because of the limitations of Qiongjiang, it is almost impossible for Xiaolu to set foot in the realm of his life.


    The three girls are good giants.


    No one can say that the strength is strong.


    This is why the trail killed thousands of monks in a flash.


    Chen Minghui realized that the unpredictable path standing next to Ye Hao was a hidden master.


    In fact, it is not right to say that Xiaolu''s appearance is not amazing.


    No matter the appearance or figure, Xiaolu can be regarded as superior. However, compared with Zhou Wanjun, Ling Yao, and Lin Ningxia, Xiaolu can be compared invisibly.


    It is the so-called peeping in the pipe.


    Chen Minghui vaguely speculated that the cultivation path of the path must be at least the high order of Immortal Venerable.


    Xianzun high-end!


    The ancestor of the Chen family is only the middle class of Xianzun!


    "Go to Chen''s house." Chen Minghui said to Ye Hao and others, and then said busy.


    Chen family!


    Chen Zhongde looked at the tens of thousands of monks surrounding the Chen family full of sadness and indignation.


    "Zhang Songquan, Mu Senxu, are you going to kill the net?" Chen Zhongde asked as he watched the two old men who played the role of lancets.


    "Why don''t you understand Chen Zhongde, the principle of eradicating grass?" Wen Yan Zhang Songquan said coldly.


    "Your Chen family has fallen, and if you fall, you should have a consciousness of decline. How would you have what happened today if you gave the mine veins before?" Mu Sen continued to stare at Chen Zhongde, his long and narrow triangle eyes filled with cold light.


    "The two of you have already robbed most of my Chen''s business. Are you going to take away even the roots of my Chen''s survival?" Chen Zhongde was shaking.


    "Chen Zhongde, this world is originally weak meat and strong food." Mu Senxu said lightly, "Your Chen family came to this ending, everything is because you are too kind."


    Speaking of which, Mu Sen continued to wave his hand and said, "The Chen family''s formation is about to be broken. Everyone will work harder. Then, besides the treasury, the treasure, the woman, who grabbed it?"


    Upon hearing this, the disciples of the Mu family and the Zhang family screamed one after another. They stared at the Chen family''s eyes full of greed.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The formation that struck the Chen family ten times in succession was finally declared broken, and at the moment of the break Chen Zhongde spurted blood.


    How can Chen Zhongde even contend with these masters?


    The disciples of the Mu family and the Zhang family suddenly entered, and they threw towards each woman.


    As soon as Chen Zhongde was about to stand up, he felt two powerful attacks. Chen Zhongde barely gathered a bit of mana and gave Mu Sen a slap.


    At the moment of bang, the clothes on Chen Zhongde''s arm were reversed and shattered. At the same time the clothes were broken and the flesh on his arm was also twisted and broken.


    what!


    While Chen Zhongde screamed, the long sword in Zhang Songquan''s hand pierced his heart at a tricky angle.


    Chen Zhongde''s whole body shuddered, and blood gushed out.


    Mu Senxu was stopped by Zhang Songquan when he was about to continue his shot. "This old guy is not far from death. Why not let him see how the Chen family is going to perish step by step?"


    "It makes sense," Zhang Songquan laughed.


    The tear was the sound of the clothes being torn, one after another the young women were torn apart, even if these women struggled desperately, it still didn''t help.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Zhongde''s eyes were red.


    But at this moment he could do nothing.


    Because his vitality is constantly passing, all he can do is wait for him to die quietly.


    Maybe the next breath.


    Chen Zhongde was also guilty while angry.


    There used to be only one power in Lancheng.


    That is the Chen family.


    When the Zhang family came to Lancheng to take root and take root, the Chen family followed Chen Zhongde''s intentions without suppressing it. At that time, Chen Zhongde warned the Chen family that only mutual cooperation and win-win can grow each other.


    When the Chen family held such an idea, the Mu family did not suppress it when it took root.


    But now I want to suppress it but I can''t suppress it.


    At this moment, a terrible sword light seemed to cut from the sky to cut an elder of the Mu family into pieces.


    Experts from the Mu and Zhang families watched it one after another.


    At this point, their shape is fixed.


    Because from the distance in the eyes of a girl filled with terrible cold light.


    This cold light can freeze everything.


    The disciples of the Mu and Zhang families stopped all movements in their hands.


    Because the masters of the two of them just fell a dozen.


    "All killed." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    The spiritual power of Ling Yao, Lin Ningxia, Zhou Wanjun, and Xiaolu four girls turned into a slash of light towards the masters of the Mu and Zhang families.


    All of a sudden, screaming.


    Zhang Songquan and Mu Senxu were all shocked.


    "stop."


    "stop."


    When these two were about to start, a cold eye fell on them.


    This glare is as heavy as a mountain, as horrible as a deep sea.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Songquan looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Who am I? You are not qualified to know." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Do you know who is behind us?" Zhang Songquan then asked.


    "Which one is behind you? I''m not interested in knowing it." Ye Hao paused here, "but you can call him over now."


    "you sure?"


    "I confirm."


    An emergency teleportation jade appeared immediately in Zhang Songquan''s hands.


    When Chen Zhongde saw Zhang Songquan portraying the content on it, he said, "This son, let him call someone."


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said that his figure appeared here beside Chen Zhongde, and Shen Nian swept his body to form a Dan Yin.


    After Dan Yin entered Chen Zhongde''s body, Chen Zhongde suddenly found that the fire of his life gradually became brighter.

 1193 Chapter 192 They I Want

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 192 I want them


    Then Ye Hao handed Chen Zhongde a jade bottle, "Come on."


    Chen Zhongde''s eyes widened when he poured out the elixir in the jade bottle.


    What did Chen Zhongde see?


    Dan Wen!


    Need elixir!


    Who is this young man in front of you?


    A splendid elixir was sent out at will.


    Chen Zhongde thought about it and took down the elixir.


    The effect of Need for Immortals is far from comparable to Yi Pin Dan.


    Just at the time of recovery, a girl came to Chen Zhongde and said, "Ancestor, are you okay?"


    Chen Zhongde stared at the girl in front of him, and immediately seemed to see something incredible, "Yue Lan, aren''t you---?"


    "I was rescued by a fairy king at that time, and I have been practicing with him all these years." Chen Yuelan intentionally amplified his voice when he said this.


    When Chen Yuelan mentioned the word fairy king, Zhang Songquan and Mu Senxu''s face could not help changing.


    The fairy king is a powerful synonym at all times.


    There are three thousand celestial kings on the bright surface of the Nineth Heaven, and there are estimated to be five or six thousand celestial kings in the dark, but the entire Nineth Heaven has thousands of domains. If evenly distributed, there are only eight or nine ancestors in a large domain.


    The problem is that Yunyang is a backcountry.


    There are only three fairy kings on the bright side.


    And I heard that the strength of these three fairy kings is not so good?


    And now Chen Yuelan is listed as a fairy king.


    Things are a bit tricky.


    But no matter how tricky Zhang Songquan still sent out the emergency teleportation Yufu.


    "Ancestor, you don''t need to worry." Chen Yuelan smiled when she saw Chen Zhongde''s worried expression. "My master''s background may not be very good, but the son''s skill is heaven and earth."


    "Young Master?" Chen Zhongde said startled.


    "I am Ye Gongzi''s maid." Chen Yuelan pointed to Ye Hao softly.


    "Ah--" Chen Zhongde was shocked.


    In Chen Zhongde''s view, Chen Yuelan followed the fairy king to practice it, which is a great fortune. In other words, Chen Yuelan''s current identity is the disciple of the fairy king.


    Such a distinguished identity voluntarily became Ye Hao''s maid.


    "Isn''t this a bit of a play?"


    However, Chen Zhongde''s seniority did not ask this question.


    Because you are not in a hurry.


    "Clean the battlefield." Chen Zhongde said in a deep voice.


    The Chen family did not fall much. As for the woman, she only tore her clothes, and the two disciples did not succeed.


    And just as the disciples of the Chen family cleaned the battlefield, a dark warship broke through the sky and appeared in front of everyone.


    When the children of the Chen family saw the signs engraved on this battleship, they were shocked and did not know what to say.


    "Wan Lizong."


    "Why did Wan Lizong come here?"


    "Will the Mu Family and the Zhang Family be Wanlizong?"


    "If there is Wanlizong, our Chen''s family will be out of luck."


    A young man on the battleship glanced indifferently at the Chen family. When the young man''s eyes fell on Ling Yao and Lin Ningxia and Zhou Wanjun''s three daughters, there was a fiery color in his eyes.


    "Your Chen family is really dead, and even my people dare to move." Gan Yanghong''s eyes fell on Chen Zhongde''s body.


    "That''s why they blamed themselves." Chen Zhongde gritted his teeth or replied.


    "Do you say that I can understand that your Chen family is going to confront me with Wanlizong?" Gan Yanghong sneered.


    Chen Zhongde was silent.


    "Silence is enough?" Gan Yanghong saw Chen Zhongde''s appearance, "I will give you a minute, if you can''t give me an explanation for Wanlizong, don''t blame me for the slaughter of your Chen family. "


    Gan Yanghong''s words shocked Chen''s disciples.


    The time passed in seconds.


    As Gan Yanghong said that when the time was up, all of Chen''s disciples looked at Chen Zhongde.


    "The confession I can give is that the killer kills everybody." Chen Zhongde looked up.


    Gan Yanghong''s eyes revealed a terrible murderous opportunity.


    "Chen Zhongde, it seems that you don''t care about the life and death of your Chen family."


    "I care."


    "Actually let me spare you Chen''s family is not impossible?" Gan Yanghong replied.


    "What conditions?" Chen Zhongde watched Ganyang Hongdao vigilantly.


    "Give me these three women." Gan Yanghong pointed to Ling Yao, Lin Ningxia, Zhou Wanjun said.


    When he heard that Zhang Songquan was stunned, he said, "Son."


    In fact, this matter also blames Zhang Songquan.


    Zhang Songquan just told Gan Yanghong that something went wrong. Both Zhang and Mu''s disciples attacked Chen''s disciples.


    "Shut up." Gan Yanghong didn''t want to interrupt Zhang Songquan''s words.


    "No," Chen Zhongde said at this moment.


    "Are you sure?" Gan Yanghong''s eyes showed a dangerous look.


    "determine."


    "Son, these three are all immortal respecters." Zhang Songquan pointed at Ling Yao and others.


    "Did the disciples of the Zhang and Mu families beheaded?" Gan Yanghong immediately thought of something.


    "Yeah." Zhang Songquan busy.


    "That''s it." Gan Yanghong thought and looked at an old man beside him, "Great elder, trouble."


    After nodding, the old man walked towards Ling Yao and others.


    Chen Zhongde waved a hundred masters in front of Ling Yao and others.


    "Miss Ling, you go first." Chen Zhongde''s face appeared anxious.


    "Miss Ling, you have helped our Chen family a lot. Our Chen family can no longer cause you any trouble." Chen Minghui turned and looked at Ling Yao Road.


    "Young Master Ye, go quickly." Chen Mingzhuang also said.


    The rest of the Chen family also persuaded Ye Hao and others to leave quickly.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao was stunned.


    The Chen family seems to be different from other families.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Yuelan pointed to Ganyang Hongdao, "what kind of ancestors like Wanlizong have counted throughout the nineth chongtian days? I really want to know what big tail wolf you run to our Chen Jiachong?"


    The Chen family looked at Chen Yuelan''s eyes full of consternation.


    What does Chen Yuelan say?


    What is Wanlizong?


    Wanlizong is in the top three in Yunyang territory.


    "Your courage is not small." Gan Yanghong looked at Chen Yuelan playfully.


    "Small road, I am obsolete to repair this comparison." Ye Hao glanced at Gan Yanghong and said coldly.


    Xiaolu did not speak, but turned into an arrow from the string and rushed towards Ganyang Hong.


    "Kill me the woman." Gan Yanghong was irritated.


    The elder Wen Wenzong glanced at Xiao Lu coldly, and then he did not hesitate to give Xiao Lu a mid-air palm, but the expression on his face froze at the next moment.


    Because from the palm of the road came a powerful force.


    This force gave him a sense of fear.


    puff!


    The great elder of Wanlizong spewed out a blood while his body fell weakly towards the distance.

 1194 Chapter 1193

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1193 gives an explanation


    The great elder Wanlizong face was incredible when he fell towards the rear.


    He can see the bone age of Xiaolu at a glance.


    How strong is this age?


    It was the elders of Wanlizong who had such an idea that they did not use all their strength, but after falling to the ground and spitting out a bit of blood again, he was shocked to find that-even if he used all his strength, he could not be the opponent of Xiaolu. .


    The strength of Xiaolu''s instant bloom far exceeded his peak strength.


    "How can you be so strong?" the elder Wan Lizong pointed to the path and asked.


    Xiao Lu glanced at the Great Elder of Wanlizong, his figure rushed towards Ganyang Hong in a flash.


    Gan Yanghong''s complexion changed greatly.


    "Kill me."


    Gan Yanghong doesn''t think he is the opponent of Xiaolu.


    The seven-floor cultivation practice of the Great Elder Hall of Immortal Venerable is not an enemy of the small road. Such a shot by yourself is purely a death act.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    The master on the battleship had to rush away even if he was unwilling.


    Otherwise, Gan Yanghong has something to do with them.


    The path of Xiaolu remained unchanged, but the manic spirit turned into a wave of unmatched waves that severely hit the monks.


    Looking at whether it is the Xianzun level strong or the Xianzhu level master all fall into Gan Yanghong''s eyes, there is a frightening look.


    Click!


    That was the sound of the crumbling knot.


    Xiaolu pinched Gan Yanghong''s throat and said, "Are you going to kill me?"


    "Stop it." The elder in the distance climbed up and stood up. "This is the young patriarch of my Wanli Sect."


    "Are you Wanlizong strong?" Xiao Lu sneered.


    The elder Wan Lizong asked this question is embarrassed.


    "Young Sect Master?" Zhou Wanjun sneered in the distance, "What if your Sect Master of Wanli Sect is here?"


    "Who the hell are you?" The elders of Wanlizong finally realized that a group of young men and women in front of them might not be able to be incurred by Wanlizong.


    "Zhou Wanjun."


    "Zhou Wanjun?" The elder of the name Wan Lizong shook his body, "You are the new giant who defeated Tu Sanjian?"


    "Do you only think about this?" Zhou Wanjun stared at the Great Elder of Wan Lizong.


    The eyes of the big elder Wen Wenzong shrank fiercely, and his gaze shifted to Ye Hao.


    He noticed that Zhou Wanjun stood half a step behind Ye Hao.


    What does this mean?


    He is very clear.


    Respect is different.


    In other words, Ye Hao''s identity is higher than Zhou Wanjun.


    The ancestors of Jiuzhongtian knew that Zhou Wanjun followed Ye Hao.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    The most popular presence of the younger generation of Jiuzhongtian.


    The identity of the evil spirit is destined that there are not many young men and women in the entire Jiuzhongtian, and the identity of Ye Hao''s twelve-grade princess Dan Shi makes Ye Hao leap out. .


    The three demon clan gods of Nineth Heaven, the three clan gods of the human clan, and the color unicorn god of the demon clan all said in public that who moved Ye Hao was against them.


    Not to mention Fengyunzong, Louwailou, Tianshalou and other top ancestors.


    "Notify your suzerain." Zhou Wanjun said coldly, "If you Wanlizong can''t give us a reasonable explanation, we don''t mind letting Wanlizong disappear."


    As soon as the voice fell, the elders of Ten Thousand Lizong dare to hesitate to engrave an urgent communication Yufu.


    Wan Lizong!


    In a magnificent palace, a middle-aged man in a white robe is embracing a beautiful woman and saying love.


    He said that the middle-aged man turned over and pressed the woman under him.


    When the middle-aged man took off the woman''s clothes, a figure rushed in hastily.


    The middle-aged frowned when he saw who it was, "Xiaoyue, who made you break in?"


    The woman who was called Xiaoyue couldn''t help but widen her eyes when she saw the woman under the patriarch.


    If she remembered well, wasn¡¯t this woman the beautiful female disciple who just entered Zongmen?


    how---?


    "Did I hear what I said?" Zhou Guangtai said in a deep voice.


    In fact, if other disciples hurriedly broke into Zhou Guangtai''s mother''s slap and were killed.


    But who made Xiaoyue be her favorite maid?


    Xiaoyue hurriedly said, "The patriarch, the chief of the intelligence hall is waiting in the study. He said there are important matters to discuss."


    Zhou Guangtai pondered for a while and stood up.


    Normally, the general intelligence and intelligence host will deal with it, and he will not discuss it with himself unless he encounters difficult things.


    The question is what can be encountered now?


    Zhou Guangtai came to the study in doubt, and immediately saw an anxious and restless intelligence.


    "Master Li, what happened?"


    "Sect Master, something serious is happening." This sentence of the Information Hall Master made Shen Guangtai''s heart sink.


    "What the hell happened?"


    "Sect Master, do you know that you let Young Sect Master trace the fire fairy stone that appeared in Yunyang?"


    "know."


    "The young patriarch traced the fire fairy stone in the ore vein controlled by the Chen family in Lancheng.


    "carry on."


    "There is another ancestor, Qianxunzong, which is not inferior to ours, so the young sect master secretly controlled the Zhang family and the Mu family, in order to worry about what the spies of Qianxun discovered." He paused and said, "But who can think of Ye Hao as soon as he is about to succeed, Ye Hao seems to have an intertwined relationship with the Chen family."


    "Ye Hao? Which one?" Zhou Guangtai thought the name was familiar.


    "It''s the one who is the hottest in Jiuzhongtian," said the master of intelligence.


    "Ah--" Zhou Guangtai couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Now Ye Hao''s maid has captured the young patriarch, and Ye Hao''s other maid Zhou Wanjun told the elder to let you give an account, otherwise I wouldn''t mind erasing my Wanli Zong."


    Zhou Guangtai''s whole body shuddered.


    "I have to tell my ancestor about this." Zhou Guangtai said for a while.


    There is no doubt that this matter is related to the life and death of Zongmen.


    It is no longer possible for him to decide.


    Zhou Guangtai hurried to the forbidden place of Zongmen.


    In the forbidden area, a woman with a braided hair, wearing a large bathrobe, sat at the hot spring quietly combing her hair.


    Zhou Guangtai was slightly embarrassed to see this scene.


    "Guangtai, do you think I am beautiful?" The woman stood up as she said.


    Because the bathrobe on the woman''s body was not tied, the graceful figure immediately reflected in Zhou Guangtai''s eyes.


    Zhou Guangtai glanced quickly and didn''t overdo it.


    This is the ancestor of their Wanlizong, and he can''t look at it because of reason.


    "Don''t it look good?" the woman asked leisurely.


    "No, no, it looks good."


    "Then why don''t you watch?"


    When Zhou Guangtai was about to say something, he felt a gust of fragrant wind, and then a pair of catkins caught his shoulder.

 1195 Chapter 1194 Seduction

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1194 Luring


    Zhou Guangtai''s whole body was tight.


    At this time his heart collapsed.


    What the hell should I answer?


    Who can tell me?


    Zhou Guangtai is not clear who his ancestor is?Many of the young disciples in the sect were hers.


    But you can''t beat my idea.


    Zhou Guangtai didn''t need to please this old lady to devote herself.


    Zhou Guangtai is now the ninth floor of Xianzun. As long as he is full of vitality, he will cross the robbery and prove that he will be on an equal footing with this one.


    "Ancestor, Zongmen is about to come to an end." Zhou Guangtai suddenly thought of the purpose.


    "With me in, Zongmen will be fine."


    "I''m afraid you can''t cover this ancestor."


    "Huh?" Wen Yan''s hand was drawn from Zhou Guangtai''s arms, and there was a dignified color on her face. "Tell me in detail what happened."


    After Zhou Guangtai recounted the matter, the woman''s eyes brightened.


    "You mean Ye Hao has come to Yunyang territory?"


    "Ok."


    "It''s up to me to do this." The woman said that she tore the space and waved away from here.


    Zhou Guangtai looked stunned when he looked at his ancestors.


    Immediately Zhou Guangtai thought of something faintly.


    "Ancestor shouldn''t¡ª" Thinking of Zhou Guangtai here, he quickly tore the space and chased toward the ancestor.


    Chen family!


    The disciples of the Chen family are all blinded.


    What did the elder Wanlizong just say?


    Giant?


    The beautiful girl who looked like a maid next to Ye Hao was a giant.


    What does the giant represent?


    How can they not know?


    How can such giant existence come to such a backcountry?


    Shocked at the same time, they also realized that the Chen family would no longer be in danger.


    Thousands of courage to give Wanlizong did not dare to fight against the giant.


    The younger generation of giants has grown up, and it is possible to force the giants to stay forcibly unless they leave the most elite presence in the sect, but who can guarantee that the giants have no cards in their hands?


    The cards in their hands are all fairy king cards.


    Therefore, only the existence of the fairy king can dare to fight against the giant.


    The question is, is there no fairy king behind the giant?


    Moreover, which giant does not have the qualities of the sky?Where does one say that robbery can be killed?


    But soon Chen Zhongde thought of another problem.


    Who is Ye Hao, who is more honorable than Zhou Wanjun?


    Chen Zhongde dare not think about it.


    And just then a terrible coercion pervaded from afar.


    The monk in the field at the moment of this coercion appeared to kneel involuntarily except for a few people.


    They looked in horror at a figure that appeared in the air.


    In a red dress, he looks like a child.


    "Xue Hongyi."


    "Ancestor of Wanlizong."


    "The fairy king is strong."


    Xue Hongyi glanced at the audience and a pair of peach eyes fell on Ye Hao.


    "If I guess right, are you Ye Hao Ye?"


    "Down." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What?" Xue Hongyi was startled.


    "I told you to roll down." As Ye Hao''s words fell, a huge crack appeared in the sky, Xue Hongyi snorted and fell down below.


    When Xue Hongyi fell to the ground, her hair looked at Ye Haodao in a scattered manner. "How can you - have you such a strong mental power?"


    "You are really ignorant." Ye Hao said lightly, "The standard for judging the evil spirits is that Immortal Lord Realm seems to have the power of the fairy king level, and now the evil spirits of Nineth Heaven have all set foot in Immortal Realm, their combat power. I haven''t stopped at the first floor of the fairy king."


    "And you are not on the second floor of the fairy king, how can you be mad in front of me?"


    Ye Hao''s words fell and Chen Zhongde couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    evildoer!


    Ye Hao turned out to be evil?


    After understanding this, Chen Zhongde finally understood why Chen Yuelan followed Ye Hao?


    Didn¡¯t see giants like Zhou Wanjun follow Ye Hao?


    Chen Yuelan is not even Tianjiao.


    The maid who can be Ye Hao is already a great man.


    "Ye Hao, let''s talk about what Gan Yanghong offended you?" Xue Hongyi looked at Ye Haodao with a dazzling look.


    "Talk."


    "You follow me."


    "Just talking here."


    "I think some words are not suitable for outsiders to know."


    Ye Hao pondered for a moment and lifted his foot as he walked towards the distance with Xue Hongyi. After walking a distance, Xue Hongyi set up a space barrier with a wave of his hand.


    Ye Hao looked at Xue Hongyi in surprise, but said nothing.


    Ye Hao''s current cultivation practice is three levels of Immortal Venerable, and his debate power has reached the third level of Immortal King. Are you really afraid of what evil Xue Hongyi is doing?In addition, there is a mid-century emperor in Xiaotiandi?


    Even if the girl is not strong, she can compete with Xue Hongyi.


    Plus, can''t you deal with Xue Hongyi?


    "Speak." Ye Hao said that he noticed that Xue Hongyi threw a wink at herself, and then Ye Hao saw a scene of extreme dog blood, only to see Xue Hongyi gently lowered her shirt, revealing a jade Average shoulders.


    "Does it look good?" Xue Hongyi''s charming eyes stretched out her tongue and licked around her lips.


    Ye Hao is preparing to say that Xue Hongyi in front of Xue Hongyi took his clothes to a full position when he asked Xue Hongyi to put on his clothes. full of.


    And at this moment a thunderous sound exploded in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Ye Hao, wake up." The key moment was that Yao Wang Ding awakened Ye Hao.


    The clarity in Ye Hao''s eyes quickly recovered.


    After recovery, Ye Hao watched Xue Hongyi''s eyes showing a cold murderous opportunity.


    "Xue Hongyi, you are looking for death." Ye Hao''s great spiritual power surged toward Xue Hongyi without reservation when he said the first word.


    Feeling the violent and powerful spiritual force, Xue Hongyi also changed his color while fighting with it.


    The moment the two''s great spiritual forces collided together, the space barrier under Xue Hongyi''s cloth was shattered. The monk in the distance saw Ye Haohua throwing a fist at Xue Hongyi as an arrow away from the string.


    Xue Hongyi punched hard.


    As a result, Xue Hongyi was repelled by Ye Hao.


    As Ye Hao''s cultivation stepped on the third floor of Immortal Venerable Ye Hao''s physical and spiritual power reached the early stage of the third floor of the fairy king.


    But even in the early days, Xue Hongyi could not compete.


    Xue Hongyi saw that Ye Hao would continue to shoot with anger, "Ye Hao, don''t blame me if you do."


    "I''m going to see how you''re so polite?" Ye Hao said that the great spiritual power here evolved a mysterious seal of India, and the moment the seal of this seal was formed was imprisoned towards Xue Hongyi''s body.

 1196 Chapter 1195 Beat

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1195 defeated


    Forbidden Fairy!


    As the fluctuation of the Forbidden Immortal Technique penetrated into Xue Hongyi''s limbs and corpses, Xue Hongyi noticed with shock that her mana had a tendency to be imprisoned.


    "Break me." Xue Hongyi growled.


    As Xue Hongyi''s words fell, a vast and magnificent luster filled the body.


    Supreme body.


    With Xue Hongyi running the supreme gold body, the mana was slightly restrained and slightly slowed down.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Hongyi knew that she had to make a quick decision.


    Click!


    A piece of training practiced through the boundless void, and this piece of training exuded the brilliance of his body, so that the monks in the audience had a feeling of fear.


    "law."


    "This is the chain of laws."


    "Son, be careful."


    "The rules are everywhere, and there is no way to avoid them at all." Just as Zhou Wanjun and other women exclaimed, the chain of laws penetrated the boundaries of time and space and came towards Ye Hao''s heart.


    What the monks did not expect was that Ye Hao only looked at the law with a dazzling look.


    Just as the chain of law was about to penetrate him, a sword-sounding sound went through the sky, and then the monks of the audience saw a sharp chain break out of the sky, and the chain of law that Xue Hongyi sacrificed was fierce. Collided together.


    Xue Hongyi''s pupil shrank fiercely, "You-how can you control the law?"


    The evil spirit has the fighting power of the fairy king.


    But the evildoer has a fatal flaw.


    That is, without the baptism of Heavenly Tribulation, it is impossible to have laws at all, which is why the evil spirits do not actively challenge the fairy king.


    "There are too many things you don''t know in this world." Ye Hao said that his hands would be printed again.


    Ye Hao used exactly what he had given himself to him.


    The ability to get to the next level can be obtained in advance.


    After Ye Hao set foot on the immortal Venerable Realm, he naturally possessed the power of the fairy king''s law.


    But Ye Hao can only use it three times.


    I don''t know why Xue Hongyi saw a bad hunch in Ye Hong''s handprint Xue Hongyi''s heart.


    "kill."


    At this time Xue Hongyi could not care about Ye Hao''s identity.


    Zhou Guangtai, who hurriedly came in the distance, saw a horrified look in the eyes of a colorful glass fairy sword from Xue Hongyi.


    If Ye Hao fell, Xue Hongyi lost 100% of her life, and Wan Lizong had to be buried with him.


    The magical scene happened when I saw that the Immortal Sword would be cut on Ye Hao.


    Not only did the fairy sword not cut towards Ye Hao, but it also retreated in a weird way, and returned to the bag of Qiankun in Xue Hongyi''s hand, and Xue Hongyi maintained a still posture throughout the whole process, even the eyeballs did not move.


    At the same time Ye Hao moved.


    Ye Hao punched Xue Hongyi''s heart fiercely with the energy of destruction.


    Xue Hongyi''s eyes were full of confusion when she retreated with blood.


    what happened?


    Why have you been hit hard?


    Xue Hongyi''s brain is blank.


    And at this moment a great spiritual force of terror surged.


    Xue Hongyi immediately used the great spiritual power in her eyebrows to fight against it.


    It was just that Xue Haiyi was also traumatized when Xue Hongyi¡¯s physical body was traumatized, and that her great spiritual power was damaged, and Xue Hongyi¡¯s peak state was not as good as Ye Hao, let alone now. Xue Hongyi also fell hard.


    puff!


    Xue Hongyi spit out blood again.


    The difference is that this time the golden blood was sprayed.


    With a bang, Xue Hongyi fell heavily on the ground.


    Ye Haoju looked down at Xue Hongyi coldly, "Xue Hongyi, your courage is not small, dare to charm me?"


    Xue Hongyi looked up and looked at Ye Haodao with a solemn expression, "Don''t I look bad?"


    "Do you think it has anything to do with me?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "I like you." Xue Hongyi''s words made Ye Hao stunned.


    Damn!


    Confession?


    Is this old lady funny?


    "Get off." Ye Hao waved.


    Xue Hongyi gave Ye Hao a deep look, "I will not give up pursuing you."


    "Don''t force me to kill you." Ye Hao stared at Xue Hongyi.


    Xue Hongyi didn''t say anything this time but turned around and left.


    After Zhou Guangtai saw Xue Hongyi leaving, he quickly stepped forward, "Yongzi Ye, I''m Zhou Guangtai, the sovereign of Wanlizong."


    "Are you talking about compensation?" Ye Hao said flatly.


    "This matter is my fault of Wanlizong. Please also ask Ye Gongzi to draw a line. No matter what the result is, we will accept Wanlizong." Zhou Guangtai said this as a disguise.


    You can''t admit it.


    Didn''t you see that the ancestors of Immortal King Realm were defeated in Ye Hao''s hands?


    "Your young ancestor of Wanlizong not only coveted my three maids, but also instructed your great elders to kill me." Ye Hao pointed to the distant Gan Yanghong coldly.


    "What do you think is suitable?"


    "What do you think?"


    Zhou Guangtai pondered for a while and walked towards Gan Yanghong.


    "Sovereign." Gan Yanghong saw sharply the death in Zhou Guangtai''s eyes.


    "Don''t blame me." Zhou Guangtai patted Gan Yanghong''s head as soon as the words fell.


    With a bang, Gan Yanghong''s head was smashed by Zhou Guangtai''s slap, and blood sprang up with his brain gurgling.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t know if you are satisfied with this?" After killing Gan Yanghong, Zhou Guangtai clapped his hands as if nothing had happened and turned to look at Ye Haodao.


    "Not enough." Ye Hao gave Zhou Guangtai a deep look.


    This Lord is really cruel!


    "I don''t know what Ye Gongzi wants?"


    "I want half of the resources in your Wanlizongfu library." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "This--?"


    "something wrong?"


    "no problem."


    Ye Hao appeared in his own identity with every move.


    "Follow Zhou Sect Master to get resources." Ye Hao explained.


    After Zhou Guangtai and others left, Chen Zhongde trembled and walked in front of Ye Hao with the help of Chen Yuelan.


    "Chen Zhongde has seen Young Master Ye."


    Ye Hao is very famous.


    Who has never heard of Ye Hao''s name?


    It is precisely because of what I heard about Chen Zhongde that Ye Hao''s position is clear?


    The younger generation is unmatched.


    Ye Hao helped Chen Zhongde with a help, "No need."


    "Should be, should be, should be, if it were not Ye Gongzi today, our Chen family would be destroyed." Chen Zhongde said busy.


    Ye Hao didn''t take it seriously, "Just coincided with the meeting."


    "Old Ancestor, please ask Ye Gongzi to go in. It''s not good to be standing here." Chen Minghui came over at this time.


    "Yes, yes, I think I''m confused all the time." Chen Zhongde personally invited Ye Hao to the living room as soon as he convicted.


    The meeting room was already cleaned by Chen Minghui.


    However, Ye Hao just chatted with Chen Zhongde and left.


    Because Ye Hao didn''t have much interest in the Chen family, he came to see Chen Yuelan''s face this time.


    "Yue Lan, Young Master Ye seems a little impatient?" Chen Zhongde asked tentatively after Ye Hao left.

 1197 Chapter 196th month

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Hundred and Nineteen Sixteen Months


    "Because the son came to the Chen family just because he promised me a promise." Chen Yuelan said softly.


    "Promise?" Chen Zhongde said startled.


    "The young man likes quietness, and the ancestors don''t bother." Chen Yuelan shifted the subject.


    How can Chen Zhongde''s elders see that Chen Yuelan doesn''t want to answer the previous question.


    So Chen Zhongde asked, "Can the Chen family attack the Zhang family and the Mu family?"


    "sure."


    "Mr. Ye won''t mind if we kill everything?"


    "Will not."


    "Then I will arrange for the disciples of the clan to take action now." After today''s incident, Chen Zhongde had understood that he could not pay attention to benevolence when treating the enemy.


    Now that the masters of the Zhang family and the Mu family have fallen away, the Chen family has no difficulty in attacking the two.


    "What about the wealth we get by attacking these two?"


    "You just keep it."


    "Don''t you have to give Ye Gongzi?"


    "The son''s worth far exceeds your expectations."


    Chen Zhongde pondered for a while and said, "Yue Lan, our Chen family has also stored some rare medicinal materials in these years. I don''t know if I can ask Ye Gongzi to refine the elixir?"


    "I want to tell Ye Gongzi."


    "That''s bothersome."


    "Ancestor, I can''t bear to say this to you." Chen Yuelan said busy.


    "Yue Lan, you are Ye Gongzi''s maid, simply speaking of identity, the giants are no match." Chen Zhongde said softly, "The ancestors don''t ask what you can do, only when the Chen family encounters a crisis in the future. , You can pull one more. If the Chen family is hopeless, then you don¡¯t have to control it."


    It was heard that Chen Yuelan was silent. After a long time, Chen Yuelan said, "Ancestor, have you considered the future?"


    "future?"


    "Jiu Chongtian estimates that it can only last a few more decades, and it will fall into collapse after a few decades. It will be very difficult for the fairy king to survive."


    "Is it hard for the fairy king to survive?" Chen Zhongde''s face changed greatly when he heard Chen Yuelan''s words.


    "Yeah, the son said that only demigods could survive the horrible catastrophe."


    "This-this." Chen Zhongde panicked.


    Chen Zhongde''s previous plan was to turn over years of wealth to an imperial sect.


    It is not necessary that the imperial king sect can shelter the entire Chen family, as long as the blood of the Chen family can be continued, but now he has found himself wishful thinking, because even the fairy king family may not be able to leave.


    "Isn''t it possible to tear the great barrier of the world and go to Yaejeon?"


    "But it can only be done by the high-level fairy king." Chen Zhongde obviously didn''t know much about Chen Yuelan.


    In fact, this is normal.


    Chen Zhongde''s family and cultivation limit his horizons.


    He thought that the fairy king could safely leave here.


    "At that time, ordinary fairy kings have to pray for the protection of high-level strong kings. Do you think ordinary fairy kings can take care of us?"


    "Then what should we do?"


    "I''m going to beg for the son." Chen Yuelan thought for a moment.


    Ye Hao lay lazily in Ling Yao''s arms in a delicate courtyard.


    Lin Ningxia was sitting next to Ye Hao, waving colorful glass grapes for him.


    The multicolored glass grapes were encountered by Ye Hao while traveling on the Nineth Heaven.


    To be exact, it is a multicolored glazed grape shelf.


    Ye Hao directly transplanted this excellent fairy fruit into Xiaotiandi. Over the years, Lin Ningxia collected seeds while carefully cultivating. Now the scale of the multicolored glaze grape rack has expanded tenfold.According to Lin Ningxia''s plan, a hundred acres will be expanded.


    First, the colorful glazed grapes taste very good; second, the colorful glazed grapes have medicinal value; third, and most importantly, the colorful glazed grapes can improve their cultivation.


    However, it is only useful for fairyland below.


    Ye Hao is useless at this level.


    Zhou Wanjun gently helped Ye Hao beat his legs.


    Very comfortable.


    Ye Hao narrowed his eyes involuntarily.


    And at this moment Chen Yuelan came over timidly.


    "Yue Lan." Ye Hao said lightly without opening his eyes. "What happened?"


    Chen Yuelan bit her lip and knelt in front of Ye Hao.


    "Please ask my son to save my Chen family."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao opened his eyes and said, "What do you mean?"


    "Nine Chongtian will collapse in a few decades. The strongest of our Chen family is Xianzun. How can we fight against this terrifying Tianwei?"


    "what do you mean--?"


    "Begging my son to take our Chen family."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "Tell Chen Zhongde, give you Chen''s family a month to deal with the matter, and I will leave here in a month."


    "Thank you son." Chen Yuelan was overjoyed.


    Speaking of which, Chen Yuelan will bow to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao reached out to stop Chen Yuelan as soon as he was about to kowtow, "You are my maid, you have been serving me with all my heart over the years, and I will help you if you are reasonable." Ye Hao paused and said, "Also No kowtows are allowed in the future."


    "Well." Chen Yuelan nodded heavily.


    When Chen Yuelan went to Chen Zhongde''s study, he was told that Chen Zhongde had gone to Zongmen''s conference hall.


    When he came to the meeting hall, Chen Yuelan immediately felt a strong bloody smell.


    Chen Zhongde was listening to Chen Minghui reporting the results, but when he saw Chen Yuelan walking in, he stood up quickly and asked with a look of embarrassment, "What did Ye Gongzi say?"


    "The son will leave here in a month, so the Chen family needs to deal with everything that should be handled within this month." Chen Yuelan said softly.


    "Yong Gongzi promised to take our Chen family away?" Chen Zhongde asked with some uncertainty.


    "Huh." Chen Yuelan nodded. "Old ancestors, discard some of the family''s worthless things. The son will give something to the Chen family for a lifetime."


    "I know this." Chen Zhongde said busy, "I will personally urge this matter."


    "Ancestor, what are you talking about?" Chen Mingzhuang wondered.


    Chen Zhongde pondered for a while and then asked, "Do you know what happened to the Nine Heavy Sky Tribulation?"


    "Yes, I heard that Jiu Chong Tian will collapse in a few decades." This matter is known throughout Jiu Chong Tian.


    "So where should our Chen''s family go?" Chen Zhongde said in a deep voice. "Before, our idea was to send the rare treasures collected in the Fuku to Shizhongzong for many years. But do you know? Only the high-level presence of the Immortal King can cross the Great Barrier torn apart the world, in other words, the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Sects is also incapable of leaving Jiu Chong Tian."


    "what!"


    "what!"


    "what!"


    All the senior members of the Chen family were shocked.


    But immediately they thought of what Chen Yuelan said just now.


    "Ancestor, just now you said that Young Master Ye was willing to take us in?" Chen Minghui asked quickly.

 1198 Chapter 1197 Death Crow

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1197 Death Crow


    "Yeah, thanks to Yuelan." Chen Zhongde nodded.


    "Great," Chen Minghui said in surprise.


    "Ye Gongzi is the king among the evil spirits, and there will be no problem to set foot in the demigods in the future. Our Chen family will follow Ye Gongzi in the future. Who dares to provoke us?" Chen Mingzhuang laughed.


    "Shut up." Chen Zhongde scolded Chen Mingzhuang immediately.


    Chen Mingzhuang looked at Chen Zhongde in amazement, scratching his head and said, "Ancestor, what''s wrong?"


    "Yonggongzi''s promise to accept us is already a great kindness, and this kindness is like a reinvention." Chen Zhongde looked at Chen Mingzhuang with a stern eyes, "So who dare to cause Yegong to cause trouble, and blame me for being ruthless."


    Chen Yuelan said at this time, "Yonggongzi''s life is bright and upright, the most annoying thing is to bully people." Chen Yuelan paused and said, "So our Chen family is best not to have such a thing, otherwise Yegongzi will most likely be angry."


    "I promise that this will not happen," Chen Zhongde assured him by patting his chest.


    "Of course, I''m not afraid of encountering things. As long as we are here, no matter how big the messy son will help us settle." In the end, Chen Yuelan said another sentence.


    After Chen Yuelan left, the senior members of the Chen family began to recruit all the disciples from all over the Chen family.


    While calling on the family disciples, the Chen family also sold large and small shops in Lancheng.


    Because the price given by the Chen family was 30% lower than the market price, the Chen family¡¯s industry was sold out in a short time. Of course, the Chen family¡¯s industry also included the Zhang family and the Mu family.


    No family has lowered prices.


    no need.


    The three major forces in Lancheng are now the dominant Chen family.


    At this time, is it not to kill the price?


    Furthermore, these guys seem to see that the Chen family intends to leave, otherwise it is impossible to sell all the family''s foundation.Then the attribution of the Chen family to Lancheng was a problem, and some small families could not help rubbing their fists.


    After the Chen family left with Ye Hao, Tian Yanzong''s senior officials could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    They were very worried that Ye Hao helped the Chen family come forward!


    After all, their ancestral gratitude killed Chen Mingzhuang''s son Xiaokai.


    Although Xie was killed, he did not retaliate without representing others.


    Fortunately, the Chen family finally did not retaliate.


    Ye Hao took the Chen family and his party to a valley and said, "I will take you to a place."


    30,000 Chen''s children looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of consternation.


    Where to go?


    But at this moment a wave of thought forced them to be detained in a strange place.


    At a glance, it seems endless.


    "Where is this?" Chen Zhongde asked quickly.


    "This is my little world." Ye Hao glanced across the audience. "All you have to do is follow Ling Yao and Lin Ningxia''s instructions to build this little world."


    Does anyone disagree?


    The spiritual power of heaven and earth contained in this little heaven and earth far exceeds the outside world.


    Can it not be exceeded?


    Ye Hao buried billions of middle-grade immortal stones under Xiaotiandi.


    In fact, Ye Hao can make more middle-grade fairy stones if he thinks about it, but the problem is that Ye Hao feels that middle-grade fairy stones are enough now, because after Ye Hao stepped on the ground of the fairy king, Ye Hao used the hand of God All the high quality immortal stones were obtained.


    The energy contained in a top grade immortal stone is more than ten times that of a middle grade immortal stone. More importantly, the energy contained in the top grade immortal stone is more pure.To give a simple example, a true immortal who is hopeless to go to fairyland. I have practiced for a long time in Ye Hao¡¯s current little world. Even if I don¡¯t take the fairy pill to set foot in fairyland, even heavenly wonderland has no problem; If the stone is used, the body qualities will be changed after a long time of washing, so in the future, it can be upgraded to jade immortals or even golden immortals.


    In addition, many places in Xiaotiandi are planted with precious medicinal herbs. The medicinal fragrances emitted by these medicinal herbs are also a kind of energy.


    This is already a blessing.


    Judging from the scale of this small world, there is no problem with living a billion monks. Of course, if you don''t care about crowding, then living with three or five billion people is no problem.


    In these years, Ye Hao has also practiced space prosperity in addition to time prosperity.


    Because this little world can look further at Ye Hao''s understanding of space, there is no doubt that Ye Hao''s understanding of space can only be above Xuanxuan Xianwang.


    Ye Hao is confident that his understanding of space will be above the Xuanxuan fairy king in the future.


    After all, the cultivation of Xuanxuan Xianxian was only the peak of Xianxuan.


    There is nothing wrong with yourself stepping into the demigod realm.


    It''s just that Ye Hao is worried that he doesn''t have much time to grow into a demigod state.


    Chen Zhongde and others were extremely excited.


    This small world has a large area.


    It is much larger than the traditional influence of the Chen family. What is more important is that there is no threat here. They can practice quietly here.


    "Lin Ningxia will provide you with elixir of ascension and cultivation, and these elixirs are not available to the outside world." Ye Hao continued, "You can practice and settle here freely, but I will let more when you wait for a certain time. The monk set foot here."


    "If you don''t understand anything, you should go to Lin Ningxia and Ling Yao. If you can''t solve it, you will tell me." Ye Hao explained the monks'' attention to the monks'' arrangements and gave them to Ling. Yao, Lin Ningxia, Zhou Wanjun, Xiaolu, Chen Yuelan and others.


    The disciples of the Chen family had few unruly generations because of ancestral training.


    Coupled with the constraints of Chen''s parents, no one is wantonly.


    Ye Hao walked out of Xiaotiandi and wanted to leave here to go to the fairy land, but then Ye Hao saw the sky split in the distance, and then a figure emerged from the split sky.


    The black squash is endless.


    Ye Hao''s mind appeared near the broken sky at the next moment.


    "What is this ---?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "Death Crow." A deep voice sounded not far away.


    Ye Hao looked at the past with his voice.


    It was an old man with a gourd hanging around his waist.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but startled, "Dare to ask Senior, but is God Xuan Shangshen?"


    "What''s the god? It''s half god." The old man shook his head gently.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but look dignified.


    Ge Xuan is hailed as the strongest human god demigod in Jiuzhongtian, and Cai Qilin once gave it a very high evaluation.


    The divine dragon sees the head but does not see the tail, unpredictable and unpredictable.


    "Senior, dare to ask what is the death crow?"


    "The death crow is a kind of herald, it foreshadows that the world and the world are about to come." Ge Xuan said solemnly.


    "The golden age has just passed." Ye Hao frowned.


    "I''m afraid the catastrophe will come early." Ge Xuan Shen said.

 1199 Chapter 198 Rumors

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1198 Rumors


    The death crow is overwhelming and boundless.


    Ye Hao watched these dead crows pondering for a moment and asked, "Why didn''t the senior shoot?"


    "There is cause and effect in heaven and earth, reincarnation in destiny, everything is doomed." Ge Xuan looked at Ye Haodao, "Nature that should survive can survive, what should it save if it shouldn''t survive? After decades of painstakingly, it is not yet Damn."


    "I know what you think in your heart?" Ge Xuan interrupted when he saw what Ye Hao was about to say. "In fact, every fairy has the nature that devours the world, and once the monks fall, the nature contained in them will be returned. world."


    "You can shelter people you think are important, but you can''t shelter everyone."


    "First, you don''t have so much resources; second, you don''t have so much energy; third, this is also the rule everyone follows."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao fell silent.


    Ye Hao does have the ability to turn decay into magic.


    But does Ye Hao have so much energy?


    No!


    In addition, the major powerhouses acquiesced in the fall.


    Ye Hao''s shot was to break their tacit consent.


    And how many people can Ye Hao save even if he shoots?


    Not to mention the entire nineth heaven, there are tens of billions of monks in Yunyang alone.


    How much can Ye Hao save?


    "Nine Chongtian has no value anymore." Ge Xuan gave Ye Hao a deep look. "The next thing you see will be suffering. All you have to do is to improve your cultivation step by step. There are four statues on the face, in fact there are still a lot of statues in the dark, but I only have two, and one of them is you."


    "Is the other predecessor talking about Xuexianxian?"


    "Well. The origin of the girl Xuexianxian is very extraordinary." Ge Xuan nodded and said, "The two of you can step into the third realm without accident."


    "Senior has set foot in the third realm?"


    "Ok."


    "I don''t know how far the senior is from the god realm?"


    "After stepping on the third realm, it is only one step away from the god realm. The problem is that this step has caught me for 30,000 years." Ge Xuan said leisurely here.


    "What is missing?"


    "The road ahead is broken."


    Ye Hao suddenly understood.


    In fact, isn''t half god realm continuing?


    "Senior, do you know where the king is?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "The king of the device has fallen in ancient times. If you want his inheritance, you have to go to the fourth day to try your luck." Ge Xuan paused here, "but I heard that the king of the device There is a son who seems to have created a sect called Daqi Zong."


    "Daqi Zong." Ye Hao silently remembered this name in his heart.


    The first day!


    What happened on the ninth celestial day. On the first celestial day, not many monks knew.


    But it doesn''t matter if you know.


    Because it is only the ninth heavy day that crashes now. When the impact hits the first heavy day, do not know how long it will take?


    But the first day is not very calm, or it can be described as chaos.


    As Tianjiao has risen and possessed the power of Immortal Venerable Level, these Tianjiao have the qualification to compete against the major forces, instead of deterring opponents by their own potential and reputation.


    People are ambitious.


    After being qualified to compete against the major forces, these arrogances have successively grabbed the territory.


    For a while, the entire fairyland was in turmoil.


    The same is true for Eastern Region.


    However, there is a force in the Eastern Region that has always remained calm.


    Yan Huangzong.


    Since Yanhuang Zong expanded to the twenty-four major domains, he has been recuperating.


    Many forces are aware that Yan Huangzong will make the entire Eastern Territory look once he shoots again, and now the reason why Yanhuang Zong didn''t shoot is because their suzerain didn''t show up.


    In fact, many forces want to know where Ye Hao has gone?


    Why hasn''t he heard any news from Yitian?


    Over time, various rumors fly.


    "Ye Hao has fallen, and I have some gossip."


    "Who told you that?"


    "I heard that the patriarch of Tenglong Pavilion sent many spies to find no clues."


    "Ye Hao''s character was taken away, and his future achievements are limited."


    "It''s normal for the character to be captured and fall into the ruins."


    "I heard that Long Aozi deliberately infested the site of Yan Huangzong!"


    "Yan Huangzong occupies 24 large territories. Which of the Tianjiao giants intending to compete against each other in the East Territory is not hot?"


    "Actually, whether it is Master Longao or Master Yunmo, who deliberately infested Yan Huangzong, I can understand that after all, these two have no friendship with Yan Huangzong and Ye Haoke? But the only thing I can not understand is that Dongxian Hall is also towards Yanhuang Zong hands on."


    "Yeah, the territory of Yanhuang Zong really cut off the possibility of Dongxiandian westward, but at that time it also protected Dongxiandian, otherwise how could a dead tree protect Dongxiandian?"


    "Who made a giant appear in Dongxian Temple?"


    "I have to say that the Dongxian Temple really has its roots."


    "Fart! If it weren''t for Ye Hao who gave his own creation to Dongxian Hall, do you think Dongxian Hall might cultivate giants like Donglin Gongzi?"


    "Why did I hear that Xiangyan Huangzong''s idea was to be the son of Donglin?"


    "Donglin Gongzi is nominally the young patriarch of the East Immortal Hall, but in fact the entire East Immortal Hall is his one-word hall, even the emperor Huangfu Jian has little say."


    "Who made Donglin Gongzi the most powerful? The other day when I heard that the dead wood was preventing Donglin, he was hit hard by the eyes of Donglin Gongzi."


    "It''s a hit in a glance? Isn''t it?"


    "The cultivation of the dead wood is only the first floor of the Immortal Venerable Master. The cultivation practice of the East Admiral is already the second floor of the Immortal Venerable, not to mention that the East Admiral is still a giant, and the actual combat strength is afraid to reach the middle level of the Immortal Venerable or even stronger. "


    "Actually, the result of the dead wood is good. The elder Dan Qing of the Danxian in the Dongxian Hall, because he said a word for Ye Hao, was destroyed by Donglin on the spot."


    "Don''t you worry about Ye Hao by doing this? Who doesn''t know that Ye Hao''s Dan Dao teacher was Dan Qing."


    "How can Ye Hao? On both sides of the identity are disciples of Tenglong Pavilion, and on Xiu both are giants. Also, Ye Hao has lost all his fortunes, and whether he has set foot in the Immortal Venerable Realm is just two different things."


    Two figures in a restaurant sit quietly at the wine table and listen to the diners around.


    These two figures are not others.


    It is Ye Hao and Zhou Wanjun.


    Zhou Wanjun heard this and asked curiously, "Son, are they really talking?"


    "There are a lot of rumors that are not credible." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Zhou Wanjun nodded.


    Zhou Wanjun, with Ye Hao in the Nine Heavens, actually encountered a lot of opportunities.


    If Hao Ye had no luck, could he encounter these opportunities?


    "Who told you that the rumors are not credible?" The monk who said that Ye Hao had lost all his fortune stood up and looked at Ye Haodao with a bad face.

 1200 Chapter 1119 Old Friend

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1119 The Old Man


    "Put your hand down." Seeing that the monk pointed at Ye Hao Zhou Wanjun''s pretty face.


    "You said that if you let me let me go, wouldn''t it hurt me so much?"-The monk just wanted to say a tough word and was pressed on the table by the fairy sword in Zhou Wanjun''s hand.


    "I want to know who gave you the courage to point to my son?" Zhou Wanjun stared at the monk.


    "This girl." At this time a handsome young man in a white robe came over. "If you try harder this hand, you will be useless."


    "Who is this?"


    "Dongxian Hall Yu Yuanxin."


    "The Heavenly Pride of Dongxian Temple."


    "No wonder they are busy."


    "Things are not as simple as you think, Yu Yuanxin mostly went to this girl."


    "Even if this girl is covered with a layer of light veil, just by looking at her graceful figure, she knows that she must be a charming woman."


    Zhou Wanjun glanced at Yu Yuanxin and withdrew his gaze.


    I have to say that Yu Yuanxin''s appearance as a model is easy to attract women''s attention.


    But what is Zhou Wanjun''s vision?


    In her current vision, even the giants do not pay attention to it.


    What''s more, it''s an area of ??arrogance.


    Zhou Wanjun''s ignorance made Yu Yuanxin''s face sink, "Girl, this man in my East Immortal Palace."


    "The time to give you three breaths disappears in front of me, otherwise don''t blame me." Zhou Wanjun sneered coldly.


    What does Yu Yuanxin mean, how can Zhou Wanjun not see it?


    This is nothing more than a passer-by, but Yu Yuanxin said that he is a person in Dongxian Temple. This is obviously to intentionally find faults to approach himself.


    "I want to see how you are welcome?" Yu Yuanxin said lightly.


    The fairy sword in Zhou Wanjun''s hand was drawn from the monk''s arm, and then the scabbard pointed towards Yu Yuanxin''s shoulder.


    Yu Yuanxin''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Because Zhou Wanjun''s sword gave Yu Yuanxin a sense of avoidance.


    Retreat?


    how is this possible?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be ridiculous if you retreat under the eyes of everyone?


    As soon as Yu Yuanxin gritted his teeth, he blasted towards Zhou Wanjun''s scabbard, and just before the impetus contained, Zhou Wanjun''s scabbard was pointed on his acupuncture point, and the power of Yu Yuanxin''s hand was suddenly removed.


    Yu Yuanxin was shocked.


    At this time Yu Yuanxin finally realized that the girl in front of him was a tricky existence.


    Because the other party''s control of space is far above himself.


    Retreat!


    This time Yu Yuanxin really wants to retire.


    He knew that if he didn''t retreat, he wouldn''t hit his face later.


    But Yu Yuanxin still underestimated Zhou Wanjun.


    Because when Yu Yuanxin retreated, the war sword in Zhou Wanjun''s hand pulled a sword flower through the gap between Yu Yuanxin''s arms, and then Zhou Wanjun''s figure appeared behind Yu Yuanxin, and the war sword in his hand was facing Yu Yuanxin''s back. The back pressed hard.


    Yu Yuanxin snorted and was pressed on the table by the war sword in Zhou Wanjun''s hand.


    With a clatter, all the cutlery on the table fell to the ground.


    "Little Tianjiao dared to play tricks in front of me?" Zhou Wanjun said as he pressed the war sword downward. Yu Yuanxin only felt that his arm was about to be broken. "Do you know who I am?"


    Click!


    Just when Yu Yuanxin''s words fell, his arms were cut off by Zhou Wanjun.


    "Next, I will spend half an hour in this restaurant. You can call all you think has a deep background." Zhou Wanjun said that he kicked Yu Yuanxin''s dog-eat-shit.


    Yu Yuanxin climbed up and looked at Zhou Wanjun wickedly, "You wait for me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Yuanxin ran towards the outside.


    Zhou Wanjun sat down and looked at Ye Haodao indebtedly, "Son, do I have to act as a substitute?"


    "It''s also good to meet old friends." Ye Hao said lightly.


    After Yu Yuanxin ran not far away, he quickly engraved a piece of emergency communication Yufu.


    While Yu Yuanxin was waiting, he could not help seeing a monk coming.


    The headed youth wore golden robes with golden tokens hanging around their waists.


    After seeing the figure, Yu Yuanxin hurriedly ran over, "Zhong Shenxiu."


    Zhong Shenxiu?


    After Yu Yuanxin broke out Zhong Shenxiu''s name, the monk in the distance could not help but looked at it.


    "Zhong Shenxiu, deputy host of the Law Enforcement Hall of Dongxian Temple."


    "Zhong Shenxiu was the representative of that year. If it was not Yu Xianxin who had risen in Dongxian Hall, how could Zhong Shenxiu be a deputy host?"


    "I heard that Zhong Shenxiu was just a decoration in Dongxian Hall. The entire law enforcement hall was Yu Yuanxin''s speech." Just as the monks around discussed, Yu Yuanxin pointed to the restaurant road not far away, "Zhong Shenxiu, I will order you now Go catch a mob that attacked me."


    Zhong Shenxiu looked at Yu Yuanxin suspiciously, "What happened?"


    Yu Yuanxin''s gray-faced and sullen face also pulled an arm, and at a glance he knew that this one must have suffered a loss.


    It''s just that Zhong Shenxiu is not Yu Yuanxin''s opponent.


    How did Zhong Shenxiu arrest?


    "A woman attacked me."


    "I''ll take a look." Zhong Shenxiu said after thinking for a while.


    Zhong Shenxiu belongs to the line of the suzerain.


    This is not the case with Yu Yuanxin.


    But now that his boss is being abused, Yu Qingzhong should show up, otherwise Yu Yuanxin can withdraw himself.


    Zhong Shenxiu and a group of 12 disciples from the Law Enforcement Hall followed Yu Yuanxin to the restaurant.


    "It''s her." Yu Yuanxin pointed to Zhou Wanjun, "Zhong Shenxiu, I now order you to catch her for me."


    What surprised Yu Yuanxin was that Zhong Shenxiu did not respond at all.


    "Zhong Shenxiu, have you heard my words?"


    Zhong Shenxiu looked at the Tsing Yi man sitting next to Zhou Wanjun full of excitement.


    "Zhong Shenxiu."


    "Shut up." Zhong Shenxiu shouted at Yu Yuanxin.


    Yu Yuanxin was stunned.


    With Zhong Shenxiu''s group of twelve disciples of Law Enforcement Hall, they were stunned.


    What kind of crazy is Zhong Shenxiu?


    "Ye - Sect Master." Zhong Shenxiu came to Ye Hao and wanted to call out Ye Hao''s name. He realized that the identity between the two parties had been far away.


    "Sit down." Ye Hao said softly.


    Zhong Shenxiu hesitated or sat opposite Ye Hao.


    "Zhong Shenxiu, what are you doing?" Yu Yuanxin said angrily.


    Ye Hao robe flicked his sleeve.


    Yu Yuanxin felt that the space of the whole world was squeezed towards himself. The terrifying force imprisoned Yu Yuanxin on the spot, and the blade of space pierced his Dantian at the next moment, feeling the constant power of the whole body. His eyes were filled with horror.


    "You abolished me?" Yu Yuanxin''s mana dissipated quickly, but he couldn''t breathe three times. He sat on the ground and pointed to Ye Hao Road.

 1201 Chapter 1200 Vajrayana Body

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Hundred and Two Thousand Vajrayana Body


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Ye Hao waved his robe sleeves, and the monks all noticed.


    It''s just that no one thought that this simple action would abolish Yu Yuanxin, the incomparably powerful arrogant man.


    They did not notice any fluctuations, nor did they feel any trajectories.


    They know exactly what this means?


    This means that Ye Hao''s cultivation base is far above them.


    Zhong Shenxiu was also taken aback.


    Zhong Shenxiu knows his strength.


    Even if his cultivation base is higher than Yu Yuanxin by two realms, can the actual combat strength be inferior to Yu Yuanxin?


    But in front of Ye Hao?


    It looks like ants.


    In recent years, there have been more and more news of Ye Hao¡¯s fall, and even there are many such voices inside the Dongxian Temple. Zhong Shenxiu once reprimanded many disciples for this kind of thing, but the result was that the East Lin was suppressed. .


    And over time, even Zhong Shenxiu felt that Ye Hao seemed to have something wrong.


    After all, Ye Hao couldn''t have had no news for so many years.


    "Master Ye," Zhong Shenxiu was startled.


    "Left and right is nothing more than a arrogance. If it is invalid, it is invalid." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao''s tone made Zhong Shenxiu not know what to say.


    Zhong Shenxiu knew that Ye Hao was a giant.


    Tianjiao may not be a big deal in the minds of giants. The problem is that Yu Yuanxin is the second master of Zongmen.


    "Tell me about the Dongxian Temple." Ye Hao continued.


    "East Immortal Hall these years -" Zhong Shenxiu said silently.


    "But the fear is east?" Ye Hao looked at Zhong Shenxiu said.


    "The Dongxian Hall is not the Dongxian Hall now." Zhong Shenxiu''s face was bitter.


    "Hearing that Elder Dan Qing was abolished by Donglin?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing this, Ye Hao stood up.


    Zhong Shenxiu also stood up quickly and said nervously, "Ye Hao, what are you going to do?"


    "Go to the Dongxian Hall to discuss justice for Elder Danqing."


    "East Lin has three major fortunes, one is more terrible than the other. It is said that even in the Tenglong Pavilion, it is extremely difficult to exist." Zhong Shenxiu said in a deep voice.


    "So what?" Ye Hao shrugged.


    Not to mention that Donglin is a giant, even if he is a demon, does Ye Hao care?


    What Zhong Shenxiu is not clear about is that Ye Hao doesn''t care. The woman Zhou Wanjun beside Ye Hao doesn''t care either. Zhou Wanjun has been practicing the magical powers taught by Ye Hao all these years. These magical powers are all the strongest powers in the world without exception.


    Zhou Wanjun is confident that the giant level is invincible.


    Watching Ye Hao leave Yu Yuanxin, the whole person was stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Ye Hao took the initiative to go to Dongxian Temple?


    Isn''t he worried about the son of Donglin?


    But when I think of Ye Hao''s mysterious ability, I don''t know why Yu Yuanxin has a bad hunch in his heart.


    Is Donglin not Ye Hao''s opponent?


    Thinking of Donglin here, he looked at the disciples of the twelve law enforcement halls, "You don''t hurry to take me to Dongxian Hall."


    Dongxian Temple!


    Ye Hao felt a trance when he came to Dongxiandian Mountain Gate again.


    Ye Hao remembers that when he first came to Immortal Territory, he entered Dongxian Temple.


    It''s just a pity that Dongxian Hall lost himself.


    However, it does not mean that Ye Hao has no affection for Dongxian Temple.


    Whether it is Muya of Zhen Dao Tang or Dan Qing of Dan Dao Tang can be regarded as Ye Hao''s mentor. Ye Hao also has friends such as Chu Jiaojiao and Bai Shao.


    Dong Lin didn''t care how to toss Ye Hao.


    But Donglin could not start with his friends.


    "Sovereign Ye." Zhong Shenxiu should persuade him again.


    "Wan Jun, broke the mountain gate and abandoned the east side." Ye Hao glanced at Zhou Wanjun beside him.


    "Follow your orders, son." Zhou Wanjun said in a respectful voice.


    Immediately, Zhou Wanjun pulled out a war sword in Zhong Shenxiu''s shocked expression, and the sky behind her became dark as soon as Zhou Wanjun pinched the sword.


    It''s like the sun is falling.


    This scene completely shocked the disciples of Dongxian Temple.


    They looked at the location of the mountain gate of Dongxian Temple one after another, and the next moment they saw a flash of sword light, and then they heard a huge roar.


    Then they were horrified to see Zongmen''s large mountain array broken.


    "Enemies."


    "The mountain guard is broken."


    "Inform the Sect Master immediately."


    "Forming to meet the enemy."


    Just as the disciples stationed at the mountain gate exclaimed, one figure after another appeared at the position of the mountain gate, and when those figures looked at the familiar figure standing in midair, they were stunned.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Sovereign of Yanhuang Sect."


    "Don''t Ye Hao fall long ago?"


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Who is this woman?"


    "Why is this woman going to attack the gate of our Dongxian Temple?"


    Huangfu Jian and Linghu Jiu, the chief of the intelligence hall, were also shocked when they arrived in a hurry.


    "Sovereign Ye."


    Ye Hao glanced at Huangfu Jian, then said slowly, "What about the east?"


    "Master Ye, what do you mean?" Huangfu Jian said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Wanjun''s eyes turned into pure gold, and after three breaths, he looked somewhere and said, "Get out of me." As Zhou Wanjun''s voice fell, the place that Zhou Wanjun looked at exploded, and the next moment A rather embarrassed figure rushed into the air.


    "Disturb me in retreat, you should be guilty of death." This figure, tall and tall, is beautiful.


    "I''m guilty of death?" Wen Yan Zhou Wanjun''s eyes sneered, "What do you think you are?"


    "Very well, you succeeded in angering me." When this figure said here, there was a terrifying killing intent. This killing intent hit the sky and shattered the clouds of thousands of miles. Countless creatures including the East The disciples of the fairy hall looked at this figure, and their eyes were full of awe.


    "How about irritating you?" Zhou Wanjun said while rushing over with the sword of war.


    This figure is none other than the east side of Dongxian Temple.


    He saw Zhou Wanjun taking the initiative to attack himself, and there was a trace of sarcasm in his eyes.


    Offense is his strength.


    Even if it exists at the same level, few people dare to collide with themselves.


    At the same time as the east side rushed up, the whole body burst into a bronze color.


    Gives an extremely powerful feeling.


    "Vajra respects the body." Zhong Shenxiu suddenly thought of something.


    The melee is the physical test to a great extent.


    Therefore, the power of the sword cut in the hands of Donglin¡¯s Vajra body increased exponentially, but when the two battle swords collided together in midair, what Donglin did not expect was from the sword. There was a terrible anti-shock force.


    This anti-shock force gave him a feeling of instability.


    Dong Lin looked at Zhou Wanjun''s pupils who were close at hand and shrank uncontrollably.

 1202 Chapter One Hundred and One Hundred One

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1201 Battle of the Giants


    Donglin had long known that Zhou Wanjun was very strong.


    This is also the reason why King Kong was used when Donglin came up!


    But what Dong Lin didn''t think was that even if he used the Vajra body, he still couldn''t help Zhou Wanjun. Even Dong Lin realized that he seemed to be slightly suppressed by Zhou Wanjun.


    "Who are you?" Dong Lin stared at Zhou Wanjun.


    When the first word was asked, the spiritual power in Donglin''s eyebrows poured out like a torrent of the Yellow River.


    Overwhelming, endless.


    "Despicable." Mu Ya of Jing Dao Tang shivered with anger at the scene.


    "How can this be considered mean?"


    "Good. The two sides have started a war, so whatever means is used, it is reasonable."


    "It only shows that the woman hasn''t experienced fighting, who blamed it?"


    "Doing provocation should make you aware of being killed."


    "It''s not too much to break my mountain gate and kill her 10,000 times." The disciples who looked at Dongxian Temple said to the east that Huangfujian and other high-level eyes were full of heartache.


    "I really want to know when the meanness can be said that Zhengda is bright?" At this moment, a cold voice resounded throughout the world, and then everyone saw a woman with red makeup appeared, and her phoenix eyes were cold. I scanned the disciples who spoke.


    "Chu Jiaojiao, don''t forget your identity." At this time, a woman in yellow suit was as good as Chu Jiaojiao.


    "Huang Duoduo, you don''t hesitate to give your body to Donglin before and after the saddles in these years, but what did you get?" Chu Jiaojiao looked at the woman who scolded herself, "Donglin Ke Zeng looked at you A glance?"


    I have to say that Chu Jiaojiao is short of revealing people.


    While Huang Duoduo was about to say something, he suddenly heard a cry of exclamation, and when Huang Duoduo looked in the direction of the battle, he was shocked.


    What did Huang Duoduo see?


    Huang Duoduo saw a figure staggering back toward the back.


    And that figure is no one else.


    It is the idol in her mind.


    ¡ª¡ª-East Lin!


    The space beneath each step of Donglin''s step is broken, so after a dozen steps back, there are more than a dozen huge black holes in space.


    "Why is your mental strength stronger than me?" Dong Lin was injured by Zhou Wanjun without thinking that she was attacking.


    Zhou Wanjun''s body glowed like a sapphire.


    However, this luster was extremely cold, and the monks in the field felt this chill.


    "What is this?" Chu Jiaojiao asked softly when he fell in front of Ye Hao.


    "Bing Soul Profound Body." Ye Hao looked at Chu Chuo''s increasingly beautiful Chu Jiaojiao and smiled lightly.


    "Mysterious body?"


    "It will not be inferior to the body at the same level, and you must have seen the effect." Ye Hao paused here, "Do you want it?"


    "Don''t joke." Chu Jiaojiao only made a joke as Ye Hao.


    This is a mysterious body!


    What a great fortune!


    What surprised Chu Jiaojiao was that a jade box appeared in Ye Hao''s hand, and the jade box opened automatically at the next moment, and the contents of the jade box immediately appeared in the eyes of all monks.


    It was an ice with terrifying cold.


    The difference is that the shape of this ice is heart-shaped, and it thumps like a heart.


    "What''s this?" Chu Jiaojiao glanced away and could no longer remove his eyes.


    This heart-shaped ice exudes the color of glass.


    Stunning and absolutely stunning.


    "Heart of Ice Soul." Ye Hao whispered, "If you swallow this heart of Soul Soul, you will have the body of Soul Soul."


    Ye Hao''s words fell, even the East Lin who played against Zhou Wanjun moved.


    "Bing Soul''s Heart." Dong Lin''s eyes looked at Ye Hao''s Heart in Ye Hao''s hand, "Give me Bing Soul''s heart, and I can pardon your death."


    The heart of the ice soul contains extremely powerful forces.


    Dong Lin knew that Ye Hao did not deceive Chu Jiaojiao.


    If you get the heart of the ice body, you can have the ice body, and then the body will be combined with the Vajra body. What power will the two physiques stack up explode?


    It''s exciting to think about it!


    "Forgive our death penalty?" Hearing this sentence, Zhou Wanjun looked at Donglin''s eyes as if he was looking at a fool. "I really want to know where you came from with the courage to say this?"


    "I don''t rely on my fighting strength, but the creation I have," Dong Lin said indifferently. "Once I sacrifice my creation, even if you are strong, you will be wiped out."


    "Oh." Zhou Wanjun sneered.


    Seeing the smile on Donglan''s face, Zhou Wanjun''s eyes inevitably revealed a killing intent, "Since you are eager to die, don''t blame me." As soon as the words fell, Donglin''s head appeared with a breath of blood. War knife.


    brush!


    The war knife cut through the sky instantly.


    fast!


    It''s almost extreme!


    Only two figures in the audience could clearly see the trajectory of this sword.


    One is Ye Hao.


    The other is Zhou Wanjun.


    It was just that Dong Lin didn''t think that this sword was blocked by Zhou Wanjun''s glazed light when he was one meter away from Zhou Wanjun.


    It is difficult to move forward.


    Glass seal.


    Zhou Wanjun decisively used the glazed seal when he was in the east.


    The moment the glaze started, the light of the glaze protected his whole body.


    "Is this the creation in your mouth?" Zhou Wanjun said that the war sword in his hand stabbed towards the war sword and slammed the war sword from the East Lin into a skyward fragment.


    Dong Lin''s complexion became gloomy.


    Zhou Wanjun is tantamount to hitting his face.


    "Look at my second creation again." As Donglin''s voice fell, a figure as high as 100 feet appeared behind Donglin.


    When this figure appeared, all the monks could not help but burst out a cry of exclamation.


    This figure is too huge, too terrible.


    "Ancient Storm Ape." Ye Hao said flatly, looking at the figure behind Dong Lin.


    "Is she Dong Lin''s opponent?" Zhong Shenxiu asked with some concern.


    Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wanjun and said, "Wanjun, stop playing."


    what?


    The monks in the audience listened to Ye Hao''s words and felt a sense of consternation.


    Stop playing?


    Is it possible that Zhou Wanjun has not tried his best?


    Sure enough, the expression on Zhou Wanjun''s face converged when Ye Hao''s words fell, inserting the war sword in his hand-after half-air, he pressed his hands with solemn expression.


    As a war sword exuding blue light appeared beside Zhou Wanjun, the upper floors of the Dongxian Hall became dignified.


    Because they felt an invincible feeling on this sword of war.


    Dong Lin said with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, "Is this your card?"


    But the smile on Dong Lin''s face froze at the next moment.

 1203 Chapter 1202 Defeat

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1202 beat


    A war sword summoned by Zhou Wanjun can injure a Tianjiao, but there is not much deterrent to a giant like Donglin, because Donglin has some means to smash the war sword summoned by Zhou Wanjun.


    However, with dozens of handles appearing around Zhou Wanjun and hundreds of battle swords, Donglin could no longer calm down.


    Donglin can contend with ten handles or even one hundred handles, but when facing thousands of war swords, Donglin can''t contend anyway.


    brush!


    When thousands of war swords stabbed towards the east, the ancient storm ape behind the east turned into a lightning and rushed towards the front.


    The ape violently patted the huge sword with his huge palm towards the war sword.


    It''s just that each of the War Swords carried the power of changing the world one by one, and the palms of the Ancient Storm Ape were quickly cut into pieces by the War Sword.


    Seeing that the ancient violent ape was being dismembered by the war sword, a jade bottle appeared in the blue light of Dong Lin''s hands. After Dong Lin opened the jade bottle, he swallowed the elixir in the bottle as soon as he lifted his neck.


    After swallowing, some depleted fairy power in Donglin quickly became abundant.


    The elixir under the east is also helpless.


    Successively using the fairy power in the two fortunes was almost exhausted.


    But now if you don''t use the third character, you may fall into Zhou Wanjun''s hands.


    At the next moment, the monks of the audience saw a layer of mottled stone clothing on Donglin''s whole body. In just a few moments, Donglin turned into a stone man, with traces of years flowing on his body.


    Roar!


    The stone man roared.


    The violent sound wave turned into a substance that diffused towards the surroundings. The nearest monk could not help but spray blood, and his hands covered his ears and struggled painfully.


    Seeing that the sound wave spread further, Ye Hao forcibly imprisoned the diffuse sound wave in the air, and at the same time, a huge space barrier appeared not far from Donglin and Zhou Wanjun.


    The monks who watched the scene showed horrified faces.


    As the so-called expert knows if he can do it?


    Ye Hao now uses the power of space to imprison the two in space, which is actually equivalent to Ye Hao''s attack in disguise.


    The question is what do these two exist?


    All are giants!


    How dare Ye Hao do this?


    But immediately they were shocked to find that the space arranged by Ye Hao, no matter how these two meet, was as stable as Mount Tai, even if there was no slight fluctuation.


    "How is it possible? Ye Hao''s strength is far above the two giants?"


    "Yeah, isn''t Ye Hao also a giant?"


    "There may be strengths and weaknesses among giants, but Ye Hao is clearly too strong."


    "Who told me that Ye Hao can''t do it? This damn is so ridiculous!"


    Just as the disciples of Dongxian Palace were discussing one after another, the eyes of the high level of Dongxian Palace were full of excitement.


    They are very clear who is the biggest hero in Dongxian Hall to this day?


    If there is no Ye Haodong immortal palace, some scum has been swallowed up by some arrogance.


    Even if Ye Hao did not intervene on the surface, anyone who had to deal with Dongxian Hall would have to consider Ye Hao''s factors.


    Neither Donglin nor Yu Yuanxin knew that if they were not sheltered by Ye Hao, they would never have time to grow up.


    The east face of the stone man is extremely arrogant.


    The body''s defense reaches its peak.


    Therefore, Donglin gave up his defense and continued to break one after another.


    But as time went on, Dong Lin''s body appeared a series of scars, and when these scars reached a point, he groaned, and at the same time, a war sword penetrated him with a tricky angle. Scapula.


    Donglin''s inertia of the war sword fell towards the rear with it.


    Donglin held the War Sword in one hand and wanted to force it out, but as the second Warsword penetrated his other scapula, Dong Lin felt that a large amount of energy had been removed from the body.


    I could no longer withdraw that war sword.


    With a thud, Dong Lin''s body hit the space barrier set by Ye Hao, and at this time two war swords broke into his knee bones and nailed him in the air.


    Seeing this scene, the monks of the East Immortal Hall exclaimed.


    The image given to everyone by Donglin in recent years is unmatched.


    Even when East Lin went to Zhongyu, he also made a great reputation.


    No one wants to think that Donglin will lose so badly?


    After nailing Donglin in the air, the hundreds of war swords left by Zhou Wanjun immediately turned into a more powerful war sword, and then the war sword pierced towards the Dantian part of the east.


    "not good."


    "This woman is going to abolish Donglin''s cultivation behavior."


    "stop."


    "Don''t." At this moment, not only the disciples of Dongxian Palace, even the upper level of Dongxian Palace, exclaimed when they saw this scene. When they stepped forward, they were shocked to find that they could not break the space under Ye Haobu. barrier.


    Facing this earth-shattering sword, what is unexpected is that there is no slight panic on Dong Lin''s face.


    His eyes were extremely cold, as if he could freeze time and space, "I want you to die."


    The next figure walked out of the sea of ??knowledge facing east.


    This figure is towering like a mountain, and its momentum is like the sea.


    There is its own kind, which is above all others and above all beings.


    Without words, just watching, gave the audience an unspeakable depression.


    It''s terrifying, arrogant and overbearing.


    A terrible thought came out of everyone''s heart.


    Fairy King!


    Yes, only the fairy king can make them unable to rebel from the depths of their hearts.


    "Master, help me kill her." Donglin growled.


    The figure glanced at Donglin, and his eyes were filled with chill.


    Dong Lin''s appearance was too miserable, which clearly struck him in the face.


    "I give you death." As the shadow of the figure fell down, the earth-shattering sword slammed, and then a terrifying great spiritual force surged away like the Yangtze River.


    As soon as Zhou Wanjun''s spiritual power came out, it was declared ruined.


    The two sides are not at an energy level at all.


    Just as the other party¡¯s spiritual power approached Zhou Wanjun one meter, a great spiritual power suddenly appeared. The moment when this great spiritual power appeared, it suddenly shattered the great spiritual power of that figure into fragments. .


    The figure could not help moving.


    "Who?"


    Responding to that figure is a more arrogant and overbearing great spiritual force.


    The figure responded in a hurry.


    The result of the challenge was to stumble backwards in the void for a few steps and wowed a sip of golden blood.


    "You--when did you set foot in the realm of fairy king?" The figure pointed to Ye Hao''s incredible face.


    "Idiot, who told you that you can''t have great spiritual power without stepping on the fairy king''s realm?" Ye Hao looked at the figure with contempt.

 1204 Chapter 103

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter one thousand two hundred and three


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Great spiritual power!


    This is exclusive to the fairy king!


    How could Ye Hao have it?


    This makes no sense at all!


    And as Ye Hao''s words fell across the audience, the stunned face of the monk''s face was even worse.


    Can you have great spiritual power without stepping on the realm of immortal king?


    how is this possible?


    The upper level of the Dongxian Hall didn''t know, but the figure understood.


    "Demon, you guys are demon evil." There was a shocking expression in the figure''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to know the evil spirits?" Ye Hao looked at the figure with some surprise.


    "Master, do you say he is a demon? Then you haven''t killed him yet?" Dong Lin busy said.


    "Shut up." What Dong Lin expected was that the figure blamed him immediately.


    "Master." Dong Lin''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "Do you think that evil spirits are demons?" The figure looked at Donglin Dao, "The evil spirits are the names of the talented people, because there is no other word to express their talents."


    "The only judging criterion for the evil spirits is to have the fairy king level combat power in the fairy land, in other words, the evil spirits group has the supreme golden body and great spiritual power in the fairy land."


    "The group of giants is nothing in front of the demon, because the group of giants will step on the peak of the fairy king in the future, and the group of devil can step on the semi-god realm in the future."


    "Do you know what demigod realm means?"


    "It means they have a part of the power of God."


    "God!"


    "But there is an equal presence with Heaven."


    "The demigod is not enough to sit on par with Heavenly Dao, but if the Nineth Heaven is broken, the demigod can survive."


    With this figure coming, all the monks watched Ye Hao''s look changed.


    At this time they finally understood why Zhou Wanjun was so arrogant and still following Ye Hao.


    What about giants?


    It''s nothing in front of evil spirits?


    Listening to Master''s words, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Only then did he realize who offended him?


    When the figure said here, he looked at Ye Haodao solemnly, "Ye Gongzi, please give me a face and let me take Donglin away?"


    "Elder Danqing of Dongxian Palace is considered to be my teacher of enlightenment, but it was abolished by your apprentice; the dead wood ancestor of Dongxian Temple was gracious and me, but he was hard hit by your apprentice ; Chu Jiaojiao in Dongxian Temple is my friend, but he was hurt by your apprentice." Ye Hao said slowly.


    "I will compensate." The figure said silently.


    "Banxia is dead," Chu Jiaojiao said with red eyes.


    "Who did it?" Ye Hao''s eyes flashed involuntarily.


    "East Lin." Chu Jiaojiao pointed to Donglin Road, "Banxia has been protecting Feilaifeng from the world for many years, but Donglin wants to eliminate all your influences, so he took someone to Feilaifeng, your courtyard was demolished, and Banxia was killed by the slap of Donglin."


    "You damn it." Ye Hao looked at Dong Lin''s rage stabbed in the air.


    Ye Hao had benefited from Pinellia when he came to Feilai Peak.


    Never thought that little girl was buried in the hands of Donglin.


    "Ye Gongzi." Seeing Ye Hao''s angry figure was immediately anxious.


    "Don''t say that you are just a doppelganger of ideas, even if your deity is in person, you can''t stop me." Ye Hao''s eyes were as bright as electricity, and the moment the voice fell, a thunder broke through time and space.


    As Ye Hao''s voice fell, the figure was swaying for a while, and it was almost not broken, but the East Lin, which was set in the middle of the air, was suddenly broken, and turned into a sky of bloody rain.


    The whole Dongxian Temple was shocked.


    This scene shocked all the monks in Dongxian Temple.


    Maybe they couldn''t feel how powerful Ye Hao was before?


    But now they are clear.


    As strong as Donglin, Ye Hao couldn''t stop Ye Hao''s roar.


    "You--" The figure pointed to Ye Hao''s face full of anger.


    "Put your finger down for me." Ye Hao said indifferently. "When I was in the Nineth Heaven and Earth, even the peak of the fairy king had to be polite to me. What are you thinking of?"


    "Have you gone to the nineth heaven?" Wen Yan''s figure widened his eyes.


    "Ten years ago, when the civilization of the Nineth Heaven Cultivation Dao reached its peak, the top eight powerhouses all went to snatch the opportunity. It seems that you did not take your apprentice to the ninth heaven to snatch the opportunity." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Who is your master?"


    "You are not qualified to know who my master is."


    The figure looked deeply at Ye Hao and turned away.


    There is no doubt that Ye Hao can reach the point where he is today. The cultivation of the master behind him is absolutely unfathomable, and Ye Hao mentioned an important point just now, Ye Hao said that when he was in the ninth heaven, he also had the peak of the fairy king. You are polite.


    So does it mean that Ye Hao''s Master is a demigod?


    Where do you dare to talk about it?


    He is very clear about his cultivation.


    Six layers of fairy kings.


    This kind of cultivation is still a personal thing on the first day, but it is not enough to watch on the nineth day.Moreover, he also noticed Ye Hao''s combat effectiveness.


    Fairy King three floors.


    This kind of existence is impossible to kill with one blow even if the deity takes a shot, and if there is no one with one blow, there will be endless troubles.


    Also, the growth rate of a demon like Ye Hao is too fast.


    It¡¯s not a problem to give him more time to catch up with himself.


    The mood to see the disciples of the East Immortal Hall falling east is very complicated.


    Donglin has been in the Dongxian Temple for many years, and has completely destroyed the order of the Zongmen. The entire Dongxian Temple can be said to serve him, but there is one thing they have to admit, that is, the status of Dongxian Temple is elevated. A lot.


    The entire Eastern Territory, even the monks of Yanhuangzong, avoided conflict with the monks of Dongxian Temple.


    But now it''s all over.


    Does anyone dare to say anything?


    Ye Hao was too powerful and overbearing, even the fairy king was hit hard.


    "Jiao Jiao, stretch out your finger." Ye Hao looked at Chu Jiao Jiao.


    Chu Jiaojiao didn''t know, so he still extended his hand.


    Ye Hao also stretched out a finger and touched Chu Chuiaojiao''s fingers in the shocked expression of the audience. A magical scene happened next moment, and a mysterious force enveloped her whole body.


    After a few breaths, Chu Jiaojiao couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    "My injury is better?"


    "However, do you find it difficult to heal the wounds of the foundation?" Ye Haohan smiled.


    Dan Tang''s high-level faces could not help showing a horrified look.


    "Sect Master Ye." At this time an old man came over.


    Ye Hao could not help but see the old man, "Elder Dan Kong."


    Wen Yan Dan Kong jumped, "No."

 1205 Chapter 104

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 104


    Ye Hao''s identity?


    Sovereign of Yanhuang Zong.


    Maybe there was not much gold content before.


    However, as Ye Hao defeated the fairy king strong, Ye Hao''s identity became soaring.


    No one in the entire East Territories can compare with Ye Hao!


    "Senior was my professional teacher at that time." Ye Hao said seriously.


    Dan Kong''s eyes looked at Ye Hao''s expression full of relief.


    Dan Kong knew that he could be called Ye Hao''s enlightenment teacher at most, but Ye Hao was still so grateful that he exceeded his expectations, but soon Dan Kong thought of the purpose of this trip.


    "Sect Master Ye, I don''t know where you are now Dao Dao?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I don''t know if Sect Master Ye can refine the plastic and return to Dan."


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    Wen Yan Dan Kong couldn''t help but widen his eyes and said, "Reforming Dan can only be made by a ten-grade Zun master."


    "Elder Danqing?" Ye Hao asked without answering.


    "Dan Qing has been sluggish in the dense realm all day long since Xiu Xi was abolished." Dan Kong sighed lightly.


    Hearing this, Ye Hao walked towards the secret territory.


    No one dares to block.


    Ye Hao quickly saw a white-haired old man in the dense realm, and this old man was filled with a strong sense of death. Ye Hao glanced and found that the fire of life in Dan Qing was very weak. Judging from this situation, Dan Qing couldn''t hold on for even ten years.


    "Elder Danqing." Ye Hao strode toward Danqing.


    Dan Qing''s eyes did not fluctuate, and his eyes were empty and sad.


    Ye Hao waved an elixir in his hand. The elixir turned into a streamer and entered Danqing''s body. After a few breaths, Danqing couldn''t help moving because Danqing noticed that Dantian was constantly recovering.


    how is this possible?


    Dan Qing turned and looked.


    When Dan Qing saw Ye Hao standing behind him, he quickly asked, "What fairy pill did you give me?"


    "Sculpture to Dan."


    "Sculpture Returning Dan?" Wen Yan Danqing''s eyes widened, "Sculpture Returning Dan can only be refined by a ten-grade Zun Master."


    "Many years ago, I was a ten-grade Zun Dan Master." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What?" Dan Qing stunned.


    "Then what level are you now?" Dan Kong asked carefully.


    Ye Hao threw a pill to Dan Kong, "This is for you."


    "What is this?" Dan Kong looked at the fairy in his hand and wondered.


    "Supreme Breakthrough Pill." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "Why haven''t I heard of this kind of elixir?" Dan Kong thought for a while, and there was no such elixir in his mind.


    "In fact, there are not many pill masters knowing this kind of elixir throughout the nineth heaven," Ye Hao said quietly. You can step on the second floor of the Immortal Venerable on the Breaking Pill, the third layer on the monk of the Hopeless Jade Wonderland can walk on the third floor of the Immortal King on the ground, and the fourth tier of the Immortal Venerable on the monk in the Hopeless Golden Fairyland. The monk in the Hopeless Immortal Master Realm can step on the fifth floor of the Immortal Venerable under the monk''s clothing, and the monk in the Hopeless Immortal Realm can step on the sixth layer of the Immortal Venerable in the monk''s clothing. The Supreme Breakthrough Pill can be raised to the sixth floor of Immortal Venerable."


    Wen Yan Dan Kong''s eyes widened and said, "Do you mean that I can reach the sixth floor of Immortal Venerable after taking it?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "How is it possible?" Dan Kong''s face was incredible.


    "Supreme Breakthrough Pill." Dan Qing thought of something suddenly. "I remember that there was a shocking and brilliant generation in Zhongyu more than ten years ago, and that person once mentioned Supreme Breakthrough Pill."


    Speaking of which, Dan Qing looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of shock, "Who seems to have said that the Supreme Breakthrough Pill is only qualified by the Twelve Grade Master Dan Master?"


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Wen Yan Dan Qing took a deep breath, "If you said that, wouldn''t you be able to refine Jiu Pinzun Advanced Dan and Du Er Dan?"


    "can."


    "What is crossing Erdan?" Huangfu Jian asked quickly.


    "The ninth-grade monk''s card is to increase the probability of success if you take a cross of Erdan when you cross the robbery." Dan Qing said in a deep voice.


    Huangfu sword heart moved.


    "However, it is not easy to find medicinal herbs of this level." Dan Qing then poured a pot of cold water on the head of Huangfu Jian.


    "Elder Dan Qing, Elder Dan Zhuan, Elder Mu Ya, Elder Su Yu, Elder Le Xuan, this is my gift to you." Ye Hao''s words fell in front of the five people and a supreme breakthrough Dan appeared at the same time.


    All five of Dan Qing were shocked.


    No one thought that Ye Hao would give them a supreme pill.


    They hesitated a little and swallowed.


    As long as you take the Supreme Breakthrough Pill, you will be able to set foot on the six floors of Immortal Vendor in the future.


    This kind of cultivation is also an absolute strongman in Dongxian Temple.


    "Supreme Breakthrough Pills can certainly allow you to rise to the sixth floor of Immortal Venerable, but at the same time limit your cultivation to this level." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    "This is enough." Mu Ya said with a smile.


    "My greatest expectation in my life is to step on the ground of Immortal Venerable, but in the future I will be able to step on the sixth floor of Immortal Venerable. Do you know how happy I am?" Dan Zhuo looked at Ye Hao seriously and said.


    "Master Ye, do you not know how excited I am at this moment?" Su Yuxuan said immediately.


    Can you be excited?


    Xianzun Sixth Floor!


    The entire East Immortal Hall is only reached by the giant east facing.


    Huangfu Jian looked at this scene full of envy.


    Huangfu Jian also wants it.


    Huangfu Jianxiu has been promoted to the level of Immortal Venerate in these years, then he can reach the seventh level of Immortal Venerable under the service of the Pill of Breaking Pill.


    The seven floors of Xianzun are the realm of high-level Xianzun.


    It''s just that Huangfu Jian knew that Ye Hao wouldn''t give him.


    Therefore, Huangfu Sword didn''t ask for it.


    But a jade bottle appeared in front of him.


    "What is in the bottle is a Zun-level breaking order pill. You can improve two realms after taking it." Ye Hao paused here. "It won''t affect your foundation."


    "It will not affect my foundation." Huangfu Jian was startled.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    This does not affect the foundation of Huangfu sword.


    However, it is certainly not as good as the monks who ascended through the Dadao by taking the elixir.


    "Where is Bai Shao buried?" Ye Hao asked at this moment.


    "I know where?" Baishao came over and said.


    Flew peak.


    Ye Hao watched a killing inevitable in the heart of a lonely grave buried in Feilaifeng.


    "Ban Xia has never been in the world, why did she kill her?" Ye Hao turned around and asked.


    No one in the upper floors of Dongxian Hall dared to face Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao, let it pass in the past." Only Chu Jiaojiao dare to call Ye Hao''s name the entire Dongxian Temple.

 1206 Chapter 1205 Life and Death List

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1205 Life and Death List


    "In the past?" Ye Hao looked at Chu Jiaojiao and said, "I can''t get through it."


    Chu Jiaojiao was silent.


    But the next moment Ye Hao''s behavior was beyond Chu Jiaojiao''s expectations. I saw Ye Hao smashed Pinellia''s tombstone with his palm, and then kicked his big feet towards the ground, and the tomb head exploded in an instant. opened.


    "Ye Hao, what are you going to do?" Chu Jiaojiao exclaimed.


    Ye Hao had no words but just stepped forward to look at Pinellia in the crystal coffin.


    Pinellia is like falling asleep, looks the same as before the fall.


    This is also reasonable.


    Before the fall of Pinellia, he set foot in the fairyland.


    This level of existence cannot decay for thousands of years.


    "Ye Hao, Pinellia has fallen." Dan Qing approached and persuaded.


    Ye Hao glanced at Dan Qing, and then his heart moved. A golden list appeared in front of Ye Hao. The golden list exuded mysterious fluctuations.


    One side is bright and sacred, and it seems to contain supreme vitality; the other side is dark and deep, and it seems to contain endless killing opportunities.


    Ye Hao bit his fingertips and wrote a name on the bright side.


    --- Pinellia.


    When the last stroke fell, the power containing endless vitality fell from the midair and shrouded Banxia.


    After a few breaths, the fire of life in Pinellia was ignited, and after a few breaths, the fire of life was like a furnace. As the white peony''s organs gasped slightly, the monks of the audience were shocked.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Banxia is alive?"


    "I inspected it personally, and Pinellia really fell."


    "Even if Pinellia didn''t fall back in that year, and now it has been so long, how can Pinellia survive?"


    "What innovation did Ye Hao use just now?"


    "What other creations can save the fallen monks in this world?"


    "It''s amazing how good it is."


    As everyone talked, Pinellia''s eyelashes flickered gently, and then opened her bright eyes.


    Ban Xia''s eyes were full of confusion.


    Soon a face was reflected in Banxia''s sight.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Ye Hao reached out and pulled Banxia out of the crystal coffin.


    "You are not dreaming." Ye Hao looked at Banxia Road.


    "I remember that I seemed to be dying in Donglin''s hands." Banxia thought hesitantly.


    "East Lin is dead."


    "what?"


    "Just now I killed Donglin."


    "Why?"


    "Because he is too arrogant."


    "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    "I have a character that can bring the dead back to life."


    "There is still such a fortune?"


    "There are so many things in the world, you don''t know it''s normal."


    Then Huangfu Jian stepped forward and asked, "Sect Master Ye, can you do me a favor?"


    "The life and death list is limited." Ye Hao looked at Huangfu Kendo calmly. "I don''t have many places now."


    Upon hearing this, Huangfu Jian realized that Ye Hao could not help himself.


    The impingement of Huangfujian also prevented the other high-level officials of Dongxian Hall from stepping forward.


    "Follow me to Yanhuang Zong." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Good." Banxia nodded.


    As a group of people in Donglin broke into Feilaifeng, when no one in the entire Dongxian Palace dared to ask, Banxia was very disappointed with Dongxian Palace.


    "Chu Jiaojiao and Zhong Shenxiu, if there is nothing wrong with you, let me go to Yanhuangzong." Ye Hao said quietly, "There is no problem in raising the two of you into Tianjiao."


    "Tianjiao?" Wen Yan Zhong Shenxiu surprised, "I may reach the point of Tianjiao?"


    "It''s easy for you to reach Tianjiao, but my idea is to make you a leader in Tianjiao." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Zhong Shenxiu couldn''t help widening his eyes, but he immediately thought of something, "Sect Master Ye, thank you for your love for me, but I can''t accept it."


    Chu Jiaojiao also shook his head and said, "Sorry."


    "But you are worried that I will let you join Yanhuang Zong?" Ye Hao paused here. "I help you both purely because of our friendship, which has nothing to do with other things."


    "Really?" Chu Jiaojiao surprised.


    "As long as I think I can make a lot of Tianjiao at any time, so I really don''t need to fight your two ideas." Ye Hao said frankly.


    "I''m so worried about what you said." Chu Jiaojiao said, covering his chest.


    "No way, I am so honest." Ye Hao shrugged.


    Then Ye Hao thought of something, "Dan Qing, Dan Kong, Dan Zhuan, Mu Ya, Su Yu, and Le Xuan, if you are fine, you can also come and exchange ideas with our Yan Tang Zong Danzhu and Zhan Tangzhu."


    "Dan Tang Tang Zhou Wenyuan." Dan Qing nodded. "Dang Dao of Zhou Tang Lord has already reached the level of honor. I have wanted to associate with him all these years."


    "I''m talking about the new Dan Tang host." Ye Hao said with a smile, "This Dan Dao level is very high, it will definitely make your eyes shine."


    "I don''t know who it is?" Dan Qing asked suspiciously.


    Ye Hao waved a graceful girl appeared beside Ye Hao.


    The young girl was wearing a white dan robe, and there was a touch of dan incense all over her body.


    "Lin Ningxia." Ye Hao pointed at the girl.


    Chu Jiaojiao watched Lin Ningxia''s eyes flashing a stunning look.


    "Ye Hao, why have I never seen her?"


    "Because she is the pretty girl of Mie Tian." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Have you gone to Mietian?" Chu Jiaojiao was startled.


    "The second, third, and ninth heavens are all gone."


    "No wonder you haven''t heard from you all these years." Chu Jiaojiao finally understood.


    "Jiaojiao, you can communicate with Ningxia well, her Dandao level can reach the sixth grade Zun level." Ye Hao''s words made the monks in the audience change color.


    "Six Grade Respect Level?" Chu Jiaojiao watched Lin Ningxia''s expression suddenly change.


    "You can also talk about martial arts."


    "Ningxia is Tianjiao?"


    "No."


    "Don''t you say that you can shape a large number of Tianjiao?"


    "I knew Ningxia before she knew it, and now Ningxia has set foot on the giant level."


    "How does it compare with Donglin?"


    "The two sides are not of an energy level. If Ningxia goes all out, a few breaths can kill the east side." Ye Hao said to Zhou Wanjun at this point. "In fact, Wanjun also has this strength, but she wants to let Those who are dying in the east are not so stubborn."


    Chu Jiaojiao''s face was full of bitter smiles.


    "You know you will strike me!"


    At this time Mu Ya stepped forward and asked, "Ye Hao, don''t know if there is a new host in the battle?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao once again waved like a fairy, Ling Yao appeared in front of the audience.


    Ling Yao''s temperament is very cold, like snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountain, giving a feeling of holiness.


    "Ling Yao, Liupin Zun level array division." Ye Hao whispered, "San Tian''s dear girl."

 1207 Chapter 1206 Ye Hao Is Back

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1206 Ye Hao is Back


    Heavenly Girl.


    Hearing these four words, the upper floor of the Dongxian Hall shook uncontrollably.


    When Ye Hao introduced Lin Ningxia just now, she also said that she is the dearest girl, but in fact Lin Ningxia is already a giant, so does it mean that the girl in front of you is also a giant?


    The answer is yes.


    Counting Zhou Wanjun''s words, Yan Huangzong already has three giants.


    By the way, there is Xiaoming.


    Xiaoming itself is an arrogance.


    It can''t be said that it might reach the point of giants in the future.


    Then there are the four giants.


    Coupled with Ye Hao, the demon, the Yanhuang Zong is bound to become a monster.


    And Ye Hao now has the power of the fairy king level, so how many forces can stop him in the whole heavy heaven?


    "We will go to Yanhuangzong after we repair the mountain array of Dongxian Temple." Mu Ya said softly.


    "After today''s events, I believe that there are not many people with long eyes who will come to the East Immortal Hall for free." Ye Hao said flatly, "I think you still follow us to the Yanhuangzong exchange position now, after you come back You can build better and stronger mountain arrays."


    Before Muya said anything, Huangfujian said busy, "There are millions of disciples in Dongxian Hall, and there is no impact without the mountain protection. Muya ancestors, you can safely go to Yanhuang."


    Huangfu sword is not a fool.


    He knew that Mu Ya and Dan Qing''s strength would change dramatically after they went to Yan Huang Zong.


    Huangfu Jian never thought that they could reach the height of Ye Hao, and Huangfu Jian never thought that they could reach the level of Lin Ningxia and Ling Yao, as long as Mu Ya and Dan Qing could reach the level of respect.


    The existence of Zun-level Danshi and Zun-level Array Master even if there is not much in the whole Eastern Territory!


    Yangyu!


    Yangcheng!


    Qing Qing looked at the 300,000 troops outside the city wearing blue armor.


    The 300,000 army of uniform black armor holds a black war sword in their hands.


    A young man stood in front of the 300,000 army, his dark pupils gleamed with deep glory, "Fo Qingqing, I am bound to win today in Yangcheng. If you know it, let it out, otherwise don''t blame me for destroying the flowers."


    "With me in, you Mozu army want to take a step in Yangcheng." Qing Qing had not said anything, and a young man stood up and said.


    "Chu Zhenbo, do you think your formation can block me?" Wen Yan sneered at the young man.


    "You can try it." Chu Zhenbo stared at the young man.


    The young man walked towards Yangcheng without words but carrying a war sword.


    At the same time he was filled with violent turbulence.


    boom!


    When the young man chopped off a sword, the void exploded, and a shadow of a mountain and a river appeared in the air. His fists slammed toward the moat.


    Click!


    The moat burst into dense cracks without blocking even one breathing time.


    "Chu Zhenbo, this is the solid soup you promised me?" Qing Qing stood up in a rush, and said with a heavy face.


    Wen Yan Chu Zhenbo opened his mouth and did not know how to answer?


    "I think the importance of Yangcheng to Yanhuang Zong is clear to you. Zongmen has been fighting for you for three months. Is this the answer you gave to Zongmen?" Qing Qing was very angry.


    Chu Zhenbo is the host of Yanhuangzong''s battle.


    "Cloud Demon is a giant in the Demon Race, but my strength is nothing but arrogance. There is an essential difference between us." Chu Zhenbo couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t forget that you still have an identity." Qing Qing said indifferently, "As a line master, you should fight across the steps."


    "Do you think it''s good to cross the border after the battle reaches the Zun level?"


    "Who did you blame if you didn''t have the ability?" Qing Qing said that she vacated and walked towards the magic shadow.


    The magic shadow felt a strong threat.


    Roar!


    The sound of horrible sound waves diffused around.


    At this moment, whether it is tangible or intangible, everything is broken.


    A pair of wings suddenly appeared between Qing Qing''s cold hums, and Qing Qing broke through the gap between time and space as the wings flicked and appeared in front of the demon.


    boom!


    Qingqing slapped.


    This palm like the Yangtze River and the endless energy immediately annihilated the devil.


    There was a trace of consternation in the eyes of the cloud demon at the moment when the shadow was broken.


    "Fox Qingqing, I didn''t expect you to be stronger than the legend."


    It is simply impossible to smash his condensed magic shadow simply and neatly without the cultivation of the ninth level of Immortal Venerable.


    Xianzun 9th floor!


    This level of power is not much even if it is a heavy day.


    "But today you have to drink hate even if you are strong." Yun Mo said that a golden war sword appeared in his hand.


    The momentary horrible fluctuation of this golden war sword shrouded every monk''s heart.


    Like a haze.


    I dare not resist.


    Qingqing''s pupils shrank involuntarily, "Forbidden."


    "Good." Yun Mo urged the golden war sword here.


    The golden war sword instantly burst into glory that made all beings terrified, and then a sword light seemed to fall from the galaxy of the Nine Heavens, powerful and incredible.


    Watching the falling Jian Guangqing''s face pale as paper.


    Qingqing does have ten levels of cultivation practices.


    But even the 12th floor of Immortal Venerable is not qualified to compete with the Immortal King!


    The only thing Qing Qing can do at this moment is to wait for the coming of death.


    Just as the moment struck, a figure suddenly appeared in mid-air, and as soon as he reached out, he shattered the overbearing sword light.


    Qingqing froze.


    What is the situation?


    The one who shot took a look at his breath and knew that it was the Demon Race!


    Why do Mozu save themselves?


    In fact, not only Qing Qing is at a loss, even Yunmo.


    "Master."


    "Cloud Demon, withdraw troops, immediately." The demon elder said in a solemn tone.


    "Withdraw troops? Master, have you made a mistake?" Yun Mo stunned.


    "Do you know who is back?" the old man said angrily.


    "Who?"


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao?" Yun Mo was startled, and even said, "Why should Ye Hao come back?"


    "Why?" The old man pointed at Yun Modao, "Do you know what Ye Hao just did?"


    "what''s up?"


    "Ye Hao''s maid abandons Yu Yuanxin, the arrogant of Dongxian Temple, and the giant is facing east."


    "What?" Hearing the cloud demon shocked.


    Yunmo fought against Donglin.


    He knew how difficult it was.


    But now Dong Lin died in the hands of Ye Hao''s maid.


    "How could Ye Hao have a giant-level maid?"


    "That''s because Ye Hao is the legendary demon, just now Ye Hao reinvented the idea avatar of Donghua Fairy King. The idea avatar of Dong Hua Fairy King was the real fairy tale early."


    "Demon?" Yun Mo''s pupil shrank.


    "It''s the same level as Fuxing in Nanyu, you should know how strong Fuxing is?"

 1208 Chapter 1207 East Territory Vibration

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1207 East Territory Vibration


    "And do you know where Ye Hao has been going for so long?"


    "where?"


    "Nine Chongtian."


    "Nine Chongtian?" Yun Mo shivered. "Don''t you say that Chongzhongtian can only go if there is a high-level fairy king?"


    "Ye Hao didn''t have that qualification to go, but the one behind Ye Hao was okay, don''t you think Ye Hao has no heritage?" Yun Mo said that the depth of his eyes was full of worry.


    Ye Hao¡¯s Master could not stop him at that level.


    By then, their family is likely to be uprooted by Ye Hao.


    Hearing here, Yun Mo finally knew why Master stopped him.


    If Qingqing is really killed, there is no room for maneuver.


    "Withdraw troops." Yun Mo waved.


    The Hundred Thousand Army of the Brave Clan withdrew.


    At the same time, the remaining large troops stationed in Yangyu were withdrawn.


    "What happened to the Brave Clan?"


    "Why give up the hard-working site to give it up?"


    "There must be something we don''t know." Just when the monks in the Eastern Region could not understand the situation, the army of the Shuilong tribe also withdrew from the water.


    The discerning person sees something deep.


    The retreat of these two groups is relatively hasty, and many industries have not even had time to transfer. This is obviously worried about being suddenly hit by the other party.


    But soon the entire Eastern Territories knew why the two races were retreating.


    Ye Hao is back.


    King of the East.


    Once supreme.


    I''m back now.


    Many monks don''t know the name of demon, but after some lords of the forces explained, they realized that Ye Hao was so amazing.


    "Ye Hao is terrible."


    "Who can think of Ye Hao''s hidden strength all these years."


    "Comparable to Fuxing in Southern Region."


    "Who can stop Ye Hao in the future?"


    "I heard that Ye Hao''s maid has reached the giant."


    "The giant follows Ye Hao? How is it possible?"


    "This matter has long been confirmed by many people."


    Yan Huangzong!


    Returning to Yan Huangzong again, he saw a lot of relief in the eyes of Zongzhong''s senior Ye Hao.


    The strength of Yan Huangzong''s top management is more than ten times stronger than ten years ago.


    "Ying''er, talk about what has happened in these years?" Ye Hao looked at Kong Ying''er sitting next to him.


    "In recent years, Zongmen has been steadily improving its strength in accordance with the requirements of the suzerain." As Kong Yinger said, Ye Hao''s expression did not fluctuate from beginning to end.


    Because what Kong Yinger said was all in Ye Hao''s expectations.


    "Long Ao son of the Water Dragon family has already seized the entire water area, because the Water Dragon family has three strong nine-level strong immortals. Yan Huangzong''s current masters at this level are only green, but even Qing Qing can''t stop it with his full efforts. I can only watch the waters being seized by the water dragons."


    "In addition to this, Yangyu has also become precarious. At this time, only Yangcheng is still in our hands." Kong Yinger said in a voice, "In addition to sending Zhen Zhenbo, the main leader, to Qingqing, I also ordered Qingqing to go to town, I believe that with both of them, Yangcheng should have no problems."


    "How many soldiers are there in Zongzhong?" Ye Hao asked with a tap on the armrest.


    "Six hundred thousand." Kong Yinger replied.


    "I will introduce two people to you." Ye Hao stood up and pointed to the cold temperament of Ling Yao. "This is my wife Ling Yao."


    Yan Huangzong''s senior leaders all stood up.


    Ye Hao''s wife?


    Who dare not give face?


    Ling Yao nodded slightly.


    This is not to say that Ling Yao is proud, but because she is this character.


    "This is my wife Lin Ningxia."


    Yan Huangzong''s senior officials saluted again.


    It is normal for Ye Hao to find two high-profile wife Yan Huangzong.


    Because in Ye Hao''s identity, it is normal to find more.


    But Ye Hao''s next words completely shocked the audience.


    "Ying''er, immediately dispatch 200,000 troops under the leadership of Ling Yao to the ancestral land of the Water Dragon family." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "What?" Kong Ying''er was shocked.


    "Five Elements Sword King, you are the deputy commander of this army." Ye Hao continued.


    "I will arrange this." Kong Ying''er''s eyes flickered and said.


    "Slow down," Ye Hao stopped Kong Ying''er. "Another 200,000 troops will be led by Lin Ningxia to the ancestral land of the brave demon clan. You are the deputy leader of this army."


    "Sect Master, I don''t know where you want the two armies to go?"


    "Disabled," Ye Hao said calmly.


    Kong Ying''er''s face changed uncontrollably, "Sovereign, don''t do anything."


    "Why?"


    "There are fairy kings behind both groups."


    "No problem."


    "Anyway?" Kong Ying''er''s eyes widened uncontrollably.


    "Go," Ye Hao said flatly, "Yan Huangzong has been calm for too long."


    Kong Yinger no longer hesitated.


    Kong Ying''er knew that Ye Hao always planned and moved, and Ye Hao wouldn''t make fun of Zongmen''s life.


    Yan Huangzong soon gathered 400,000 troops.


    Under the leadership of Ling Yao and Lin Ningxia, the 400,000 army marched towards the ancestral land of the Cloud Demon and Water Dragon.


    There was no cover-up behavior along the way.


    "Yan Huangzong is fighting back?"


    "Looking at the Yan Yanzong line, this is to shoot at the same time to both communities."


    "How did Yan Huangzong suddenly start?"


    "Ye Hao appeared."


    "Ye Hao appeared? Where did you see it?"


    "Just now Ye Hao appeared in Dongxian Temple. One of his maids abolished the giant Donglin. Ye Hao waved his hand and killed Donglin."


    "The news I just got here, Ye Hao''s combat power has reached the evil state, that is to say, it is the same as the Fuxing in the Southern Region."


    "I also got the news. It is said that Ye Hao has severely damaged the idea avatar of Master Donglin, and the master avatar of East Lin has the power of fairy king realm."


    "Fairy King Realm? Are you sure you are kidding?"


    "Many monks have seen this."


    "The water dragons and the warriors are unlucky."


    "Behind these two races there may be strong kings."


    "What about the strong king of the fairy king? This is the younger generation''s battle. What''s more, when Ye Hao has no power behind him? It is conceivable that the force behind Ye Hao is even stronger than the two races!"


    "There is still room for manoeuvre in the old generation. If you do, it will be a terrifying battle."


    "Who told me that Ye Hao has been abandoned? Ye Hao with such an arrogant presence in the east, Ye Hao waved his hand and killed him,"


    "I''m afraid that Ye Hao already has the power of Xianzun level."


    "Awful!" Just as the monks in the Eastern Region discussed, Lin Ningxia and the one-eyed mother-in-law led a 200,000 army to the ancestral land of the Brave Demon clan.


    In the middle of the sky, the cloud demon became very ugly when he saw this scene.


    "Our brave demons have withdrawn from Yangyu, what do you mean?"


    "Do you think the enmity between the two great gates means that there is nothing but nothing?" Lin Ningxia said flatly.

 1209 Chapter 108

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 108


    "What do you intend to do?" Yun Mo''s heart sank.


    Yun Mo didn''t know if the girl in front of him was Zhou Wanjun, Ye Hao''s maid, but Yun Mo felt a dangerous breath in Lin Ningxia''s body.


    This is definitely a rival.


    "When I came, the Sect Master told me to uproot your veins." Lin Ningxia looked at Yun Modao calmly.


    "We have millions of warriors in the warrior family. Are you sure you can kill us with 200,000?" Yun Mo was irritated by Lin Ningxia''s words.


    "If you take it or not, you will know it soon." Lin Ningxia said that she raised her hand high.


    At the same time, black and white crossbows appeared in the hands of 200,000 troops.


    The crossbow radiated extremely powerful waves.


    "Master-level crossbow."


    "how is this possible?"


    "All the 200,000 troops are master crossbows?"


    "How can Yan Huangzong''s level reach this level?"


    "How much resources does this cost?"


    The main-level crossbow, as the name suggests, is the crossbow used by the powerful players in the fairyland.


    Does any force dare to equip it on a large scale?


    After all, it is too expensive.


    Of course, the monks of the Warriors did not know that these crossbows were actually jade-level crossbows.


    Ye Hao used the hands of God to turn all these jade-level crossbows into master-level crossbows.


    The hand of Ye Hao''s God can unconditionally raise the magic weapon to a realm while in the Immortal Realm, and after Ye Hao''s cultivation to step on the immortal realm, he can unconditionally raise the magic weapon to two realms.


    After Ye Hao''s cultivation is in the realm of immortal king, these crossbows can be promoted to the level of respect.


    But even now it is scary enough.


    Because the main crossbow can shatter space.


    In other words, they all possess the power of an immortal master.


    Yun Mo''s face changed uncontrollably, "Turn on the mountain guard."


    Why hasn''t Yunmo been turned on before, because this is the ancestral land of the Yunmo family, and there are as many as 300,000 to 400,000 troops under the command of the army, and there are also hundreds of thousands of logistics reserve personnel, and 300,000 Yanhuangzong''s army, not to be afraid.


    But after seeing this scene, Yun Mo''s mind no longer has such a thought.


    The 300,000 army holding the crossbow of the Immortal Lord level is equivalent to the strong shot of the 300,000 Immortal Lord Realm at the same time?


    The mountain guard array opened instantly.


    And at the moment of opening, 300,000 crossbow arrows broke through the air and galloped toward the mountain guard.


    The horrible sound wave froze the monks in the formation.


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    The mountain guards of the brave demons were torn apart instantly.


    Those crossbow arrows drove straight through the soldiers.


    How to stop?


    It''s hard to stop!


    Facing the crossbow arrows of the Immortal Master level, only the high-level existence of the Immortal Master can stop it. The ordinary Immortal Realm has to use all its strength to avoid being penetrated, and the monks below the Immortal Realm simply have no ability to evade.


    Because the sound of manic sound waves shocked their minds.


    The eyes of the demons who were watching the warrior demolished cloud demons one after another showed pain.


    "No, no, no." Even if Yunmo has the power of Immortal Venerable level, in the face of 300,000 domineering sword crossbows, how many can Yunmo support?


    After a wave of crossbow arrows, the warrior warriors fell as high as 100,000.


    Seeing Yan Huangzong''s 200,000 soldiers again on the crossbow, a figure suddenly appeared in mid-air.


    The heart of the 200,000 warriors who appeared in this figure seemed to be held up by a palm.


    High above.


    Unmatched.


    Fairy King Strong!


    Only the strong at this level can make these soldiers feel this way!


    "You have killed one hundred thousand soldiers of our brave demon clan." The figure stared at Lin Ningxia, "I think even the biggest enmity should be lifted?"


    "When you invaded the Yangyu, you attacked the city all the way, and there were as many as ten million monks who fell into your hands. Do you think it might be exposed?" Lin Ningxia said coldly.


    "In fact, none of your Yan Huangzong generals fell to less than 100,000."


    "Are you a monk in Yangyu?"


    The face of Wen Yan''s figure sank, "You don''t seem to have figured out one thing. If I shoot, neither you nor the 200,000 army can leave alive."


    The fairy king is too scary.


    Moreover, this is not an ordinary fairy king strong.


    "So do you think the suzerain did not consider you before I came?"


    "What?" The ancestor of the brave demon clan just came out of Lin Ningxia''s sea of ??knowledge and wore a figure wearing a red robe.


    Lonely Dan!


    Head of the pavilion of the Dandao Pavilion in Mietian


    One body cultivation has already reached the peak of the fairy king.


    So how is the incarnation of Lonely Dan''s condensed idea a children''s play?


    "Incarnation of ideas? Seven layers of fairy kings!" The pupils of the ancestors of the brave demons shrank fiercely when they saw this scene.


    Immortal kings can condense their ideas and incarnate.


    The strength of the mind avatar is related to the deity.


    For example, the ancestors of the warrior family can only condense the early incarnation of the fairy king, but the incarnation of the mind in front of him has the seven-layer cultivation of the fairy king, so how strong is the deity of this incarnation?


    Fairy King Peak!


    This is beyond doubt.


    However, the peak of the fairy king is also divided into three, six, nine, etc. From the perspective of the cultivation of this idea, the other party''s cultivation is afraid that it will reach the twelfth floor of the fairy king.


    The ancestors of the brave demons are all green here.


    Ye Hao stood behind such a master?


    Shot?


    The ancestors of the Warriors are only the six-layer cultivation practice of the fairy king, and their actions are only for their own shame.Taking a step back and saying that even if he could defeat this thought incarnation, he would not dare to shoot.


    Because it is very likely to attract the other''s deity to appear.


    The existence of that level teaches you to be a man in minutes.


    "Do you want to cut him?" Lonely Dan turned and looked at Lin Ningxia Road.


    Ye Hao gave Lin Ningxia the incarnation of this idea.


    Hearing this sentence, the ancestors of the brave demon clan said, "We brave devil are willing to compensate."


    "The patriarch has already said that he will destroy your brave demon clan." Lin Ningxia said that he raised his hand. "Senior Senior, if he dares to stop you, he will kill him."


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Ningxia''s palm dropped 200,000 crossbow arrows and broke out into the air.


    After three rounds, the whole warrior family of soldiers fell to more than 300,000.


    The ancestors of the whole brave demons dared not to shoot.


    "Now we can talk about compensation." Lin Ningxia said indifferently.


    "How much do you want?" The ancestors of the brave demons were bleeding.


    Three hundred thousand soldiers!


    This is the capital of the brave demons fighting for the world.


    But now it''s all ruined.


    The other party is not satisfied.


    But what is there for the ancestors of the brave demons?


    "The whole house."


    "This---This--." The ancestors of the brave demon clan did not expect Lin Ningxia to hollow out the details of their clan.


    "The resources in the house only occupy most of the resources. Which of you do not have the resources and magic weapons?" Lin Ningxia looked at the ancestors of the warrior family.

 1210 Chapter 1209 Changing Techniques

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1209 Changing Techniques


    The ancestors of the Warriors finally agreed.


    Lin Ningxia also kept his promise.


    After evacuating the House of the Brave Demons, the 200,000 troops returned to Yanhuangzong in a squadron of warships.


    And just when Lin Ningxia led the 200,000 army to fight the Clan of the Devil, the 200,000 army led by Ling Yao also destroyed the Water Dragon.


    East Territory shakes.


    The fairy field is in an uproar.


    No one thought that Yan Huangzong, who was quite passive before, had such a background.


    "There are forty Zun class warships in Yan Huangzong''s hands!"


    "I think the most terrifying thing is the 400,000 main-level crossbow arrows."


    "Even if Xianting doesn''t have so many main-level crossbow arrows?"


    "Xianting still has this heritage."


    "In fact, whether it is the fairy court of the human race, the Nine Nether of the demon race, or the demon of the demon race, this problem has the problem. The question is how many years have these three forces accumulated.


    "Yan Huangzong has risen completely."


    "With Ye Hao as a demon, how could it not rise?"


    "Demons! There is only one Fuxing currently disclosed."


    "I don''t believe that there are no evil spirits among the three great forces of Xianting, Jiuyou, and Yaodu."


    "Wait and watch, the future battle will become more and more intense. I used to think that in the future will be the world of giants, and now I have discovered that there is still evil spirits above the giants.


    While the monks in Xianyu were talking about it, Ye Hao reorganized the Dantang and Zhentang.


    Ye Hao ordered Lin Ningxia to be the host of Dan Tang and Ling Yao to be the host of Zhen Tang.


    I have to say that Ye Hao''s fate was met with opposition from many monks when he first came, but as Lin Ningxia and Ling Yao showed their strength, the opponents closed their mouths.


    Sixth-grade Zun rank master, six-grade Zun rank division.


    Who can compare?


    Then Ye Hao made a slight personnel change.


    Zhou Wanjun also officially set foot in the center of rights.


    In a pavilion.


    Qing Qing looked at the woman in front of her with an incredible look.


    Because this person should not appear in front of himself anyway!


    But Qing Qing looked at this one who had fallen in front of him!


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Qing Qing looked at Ye Hao said.


    "I have a list of life and death saved Mo Mo." Ye Hao said softly.


    In fact, Ye Hao got the life and death list to save the ink that was killed by Xuan Nu for the first time. Ink Mo has been practicing quietly in Ye Hao''s small world all these years.


    Mo Mo''s talent is also not good?


    Ye Hao gave Mo Mo Tian Zi the service of Tuo Tian Dan while giving her a drop of agar.


    Now Mo Mo also has ten levels of cultivation for Immortal Venerable.


    "Mo Mo." Qing Qing said excitedly, holding Mo Mo.


    Mo Mo also hugged Qingqing, and two lines of tears shed.


    Ye Hao''s heart was filled with emotion.


    In fact, Ye Hao has been looking for his parents and wife Tang Ping these years.


    It is a pity that the Chongtian, Chongtian, Chongtian, and Chongtian did not hear any traces of them.


    Ye Hao is not too worried about their safety.


    Because they are the people they are closest to, they can offend their asylum.


    The problem is that it is always a matter of not being able to find it.


    "Unfortunately, I haven''t found the mysterious girl yet." Qing Qing said to Mo Mo for a while, then Shen Sheng said.


    "Mysterious girl once appeared in the Eastern Territory, but now she is missing."


    "She can''t hide for long." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    If Ye Hao was still afraid of Xuan Nu before, but as Ye Hao''s combat power reached this step, Ye Hao was not afraid of Xuan Nu.


    "Now it''s not easy to think about the mysterious girl carefully." Qing Qing''s vision in these years has not been improved.


    "No problem." Ye Hao was very calm.


    Ye Hao believes that as one''s cultivation continues to improve, one day one will be able to spy on a large area, and this kind of spying is omnidirectional, and no creature can escape its control.


    It didn''t take long for Kong Ying''er to come to Ye Hao''s courtyard.


    Ye Hao gave Kong Ying''er Tuo Tiandan and then taught Kong Ying''er some magical powers.


    Ye Hao then gave Kong Ying''er, Qing Qing and Mo Mo the resources he had obtained over the years.


    Mo Mo''s temper is weak, so she is responsible for logistics and also helps Qing Qing share some.


    So she is also qualified to know these things.


    Kong Yinger saw that the resources given by Ye Hao were speechless for a long time.


    Too much.


    Dazzling and unbelievable.


    "Master, don''t you leave some in Xiaotiandi?" Kong Yinger said softly.


    "I gave you only one-third, and there are many in the small world, but it is not suitable to take it out now." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing.


    "What?" Kong Yinger''s eyes widened.


    Ye Hao smiled and stood up, "Let''s go to Fuku."


    Kong Ying''er didn''t understand why Ye Hao went to Fuku, but he followed Ye Hao to Fufu.


    Yan Huangzong''s house was built by Ye Hao himself.


    There are three overbearing formations at the gate, and each layer has three formations. Even if the Xianzun peak breaks in, it will be impossible to penetrate in a short time.


    In addition, there is a space teleportation array arranged by Ye Hao at the end of the house.


    If the treasury is attacked, there will be a master in the treasury to transfer the treasure in the treasury.


    Ye Hao and his party came to the magical treasure depository in the Fucu.


    Watching millions of various magic weapons Ye Hao''s big hand gushing out a mysterious light.


    "Ying''er, give you a trick."


    Kong Ying''er looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of doubts.


    After this mysterious light shrouded the entire space, a magical scene took place.


    Kong Ying''er was shocked to see that all the magic weapons in the Fuku had been transformed.


    In addition to the gold level magic weapon, all levels have been unconditionally elevated.


    The colors of the sky and the swords of the sky shook the world.


    "This-what the hell is going on?" Kong Ying''er was frightened.


    "I have a fortune called the hands of God, which can allow magic weapons to unconditionally raise two realms. Unfortunately, I can''t break through to the realm of Zun level." Ye Haofasi said quietly, "but I can break it when I step into the realm of immortal king. This imprisonment makes the main level magic weapon advanced to the level of venerable level."


    "Is it possible to raise three realms one after another?"


    "Not bad."


    "If we say this in the future, we only need to cast jade to cast magic weapons."


    "Yes, but the magic weapons of the master level and the venerable level also need to be cast. After all, we also need to train high-level refiners." Ye Hao looked at Kong Ying''er.


    "We are enough to respect the magic weapon at present." Kong Ying''er''s eyes flashed with splendor.


    Ye Hao has robbed a lot of respectable magic weapons over the years.


    However, these venerable magic weapons are idle in the library.

 1211 Chapter 12010 Patriarch of the Dragon Pavilion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1201 Patriarch of Tenglong Pavilion


    Xianzun!


    Even masters of this level have not cultivated much, even the Yan Huangzong.


    This is why these venerable magic weapons are idle in Yanhuangzong.


    However, with Ye Hao''s return, Yan Zong''s Xianzun will achieve a blowout.


    Because Yan Huangzong has cultivated a large number of masters of Immortal Master Realm over the years, and these masters can set foot in Immortal Realm as long as they take the Zunban Ban Ban, and they can take Xian Dan after they are promoted to Immortal Venerable.


    Ye Hao is confident that they can push them to the middle and high level of Xianzun.


    Then Ye Hao came to the area of ??medicinal materials again.


    Ye Hao used the hands of God to unconditionally raise these herbs by two grades.


    All of a sudden, the fragrance of medicine overflowed.


    "Master, what else can God''s hand do?" Kong Yinger asked excitedly.


    "How many fairy stones are there in the sect?" Ye Hao asked.


    "There are three million high-grade immortal stones, 600 million medium-grade immortal stones, and four billion low-grade immortal stones."


    "Flowers so fast?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Ye Hao remembered that he had left tens of billions before.


    "Son, it''s my reason to spend so much," Qing Qing said at the moment.


    "What do you mean?"


    "In recent years, I have set up branches of Yanhuangzong in each city of the twenty-four major territories. In addition to being responsible for the security of nearby territories, the branches are also responsible for cultivating potential disciples." Qing Qing looked at Ye Hao and said, "This The consumption of Xianshi under the big cast net is a terrifying figure."


    "Qing Qing''s suggestion is correct. If you don''t say anything else, let''s say Tianjiao. We, Huang and Huang Zong, have enveloped three statues, and the quasi-Tianjiao is up to thirty."


    "More than two-thirds of the elites in the sect are sent by the major sect."


    "The initial investment is larger, but the return is huge, and now it''s almost balanced." Kong Yinger explained.


    Kong Ying''er worries that Ye Hao accuses Qing Qing.


    After all, Qingqing''s suggestion is too bad.


    "Take you to a place." Ye Hao waved and left several women with a few daughters.


    When Ye Hao appeared, he appeared in the mountains.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept away some creatures forcibly, then Ye Hao waved toward a stone mountain, and the stone mountain turned into a fairy stone mountain at the next moment.


    All the young women were shocked.


    "Is this-is this-is this true?" Qing Qing said a little messy.


    "Do whatever you want to do in the future." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Some of them are."


    "This stone mountain conservatively estimates that there are 3 billion pieces of middle-grade fairy stones." Kong Ying''er said in a deep voice.


    "This will be given to Ying''er." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Ah--" Kong Ying''er was shocked.


    "I can use the hand of creation three times a day, and tomorrow I will give Qingqing a fairy stone mountain." Ye Hao said with a smile, "As long as I want to turn these stone mountains into fairy stone mountains."


    Kong Ying''er didn''t refuse again when he heard this.


    Ye Hao just returned to Yan Huangzong and saw two familiar figures.


    "Ye Hao." Wu Ming rushed over and gave Ye Hao a big hug.


    Ye Hao patted the nameless shoulder.


    After the two separated, Ye Hao said, "There are two floors of immortal respect, so-so."


    Looking at Ye Haodao suspiciously, "The outside world is rumored to be a demon?"


    "what happened?"


    "Are you really evil?"


    "almost."


    "Developed." Anonymous surprised. "The old man still has a vision. Let me follow you in my early years."


    "I don''t know who the old man is in your family?"


    "Ape King." At this time, a kimono girl came over and said softly.


    The girl in palace dress looked at Ye Hao with emotion.


    Who can think of a great god coming out of the Tenglong Pavilion.


    What does demon mean?


    The kimono girl is very clear.


    This represents more than just a fighting force.


    This represents that they can set foot in the future.


    "Pavilion Master." Ye Hao looked at the palace girl softly.


    Ye Hao did not salute.


    In fact, the girls in palace dress did not dare to let Ye Hao salute.


    Ye Hao''s current cultivation base is three levels of Immortal Venerable, but his actual combat power has reached the Immortal King Realm.


    Fairy King Realm!


    It''s easy to say.


    But how many people actually reach the younger generation?


    "I didn''t expect you to be so amazing."


    "The strength of Master Chun Pavilion has already reached the ninth floor of Immortal Venerable. Why did he refuse to go through the robbery?" Ye Hao''s spiritual power is now overbearing. Ye Hao''s realm can be seen at a glance.


    "Even if we are astounded with magical powers, the probability of success is only 30%." Chun Qing sighed.


    The probability of 30% is actually not high.


    Chun didn''t want to take risks.


    "What if this is added?" Ye Hao handed Chun a jade bottle.


    Chun Shen''s dignity glanced in his eyes, and a look of surprise appeared.


    Because Chun felt extremely terrible fluctuations on this elixir.


    "what is this?"


    "Patriarch, why not guess?"


    Chun thought about it, and soon thought of something, "Shouldn''t this be Erdan?"


    Ye Hao nodded gently and said, "The probability of succeeding in crossing this lord of the Erdan Pavilion will rise to 80%."


    "Eight percent?" Chun''s eyes burst out with a brilliant light.


    80% probability is worth the risk.


    "Is the Patriarch sure now?"


    "Yes." Chun nodded.


    "I will give the presenter another gift here."


    "what gift?"


    Ye Hao detained an eight-grade koi with a flurry of emotions.


    Looking at the koi spring in the air, he asked suspiciously, "What is this?"


    "This is the Eighth Grade Koi in the Dachuan River of the Nineth Heaven."


    "One hundred and twenty-eight light of creation." Chun couldn''t help moving.


    When Jiu Chong Tian''s civilization reached its peak, Chun also went with the master of Xian Ting.


    But Chun only got a hundred rays of creation.


    It is because there are too many soldiers in the fairy court who need the light of fortune.


    But now Ye Hao has given himself one hundred and twenty-eight light of creation.


    "The probability of having these Pavilions of Forged Light may be increased to 90%." Ye Hao said here again, "And the Patriarch is a close-knit maid in the fairy court, and you will get the fairy court invisible The refuge of the Lord."


    "I don''t know if I can get your asylum?" Chun asked with a smile.


    "The patriarch laughed." Ye Hao replied.


    "I''m not kidding." Chun looked at Ye Haodao seriously, "I heard the son said you were hailed as the first person of the younger generation in Jiuzhongtian."


    Listening to Chun''s words, Kong Ying''er''s eyes were full of shock.


    Jiuzhongtian has long been a secret.


    Many monks know that Jiuzhongtian''s spiritual civilization has reached its peak.


    But Ye Hao can have such a title, enough to imagine how powerful Ye Hao is.

 1212 Chapter 11211 Exposure

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1211 Exposure


    "This is killing me." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I decided to live in Yanhuang Zong for a period of time and said that I might not be able to get your fortified asylum." Chun looked at Ye Hao and said in a solemn tone.


    "I took the patriarch to a place to rest." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Chun is right.


    It''s true that Chun and Ye Hao''s getting along for a long time can get Ye Hao''s fortification.What Chun didn''t know was that the asylum she got was far beyond her imagination.


    In the thought of Chun, Ye Hao''s character will never be stronger than the master of Xianting.


    But in fact, the master of Xianting is far inferior to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao brought Chun to a luxurious courtyard.


    "Ye Hao, can I just take a look?" Chun said softly.


    "Except for some forbidden places, the cabinet master can observe casually."


    "Are you afraid that I will release your secrets of Yan Huangzong?"


    Ye Hao shrugged and said it didn''t matter.


    Truly powerful is no secret.


    Because my strength is here, you have the ability to attack.


    Chun''s eyes could not help revealing a touch of fine light.


    She knew exactly what Ye Hao meant.


    "Ye Hao, I believe you also know my intention to come this time." Chun said with a dignified tone after condensing his expression.


    "Alchemy?"


    "Not bad."


    "Is the material ready?"


    "The materials are all here." Chun said and handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    "You should know the rules of my alchemy?"


    "According to the rules of Nine Heavens."


    "Is the Lord of the Court not worried that I will threaten his status?"


    "The son said that if you can shelter a family of heaven, he can give you the position of the master of the fairy court at any time."


    Ye Hao was shocked when he heard this.


    Gong Xian let Xian?


    Are you kidding?


    Say Yan Huangzong without saying anything else. This is Ye Hao''s foundation.


    Ye Hao is absolutely impossible to give Yan Huangzong to each other because others are better than him.


    After being silent for a while, Ye Hao said, "You can stay here with peace of mind, and I will inform you when the immortals are cured."


    "Ok."


    After leaving this courtyard, Ye Hao led his nameless to his courtyard.


    "Want to be a giant?"


    Ye Hao''s words widened Wu Ming''s eyes.


    "Can you let me be a giant?" My breathing became rapid when I asked this sentence anonymously.


    "can."


    "How to do it?"


    "Are you afraid of pain?"


    "What if there is a thousand swordsmanship if you can be a giant?" Anonymous realized faintly that if you want to be a giant, you might experience painful torture.


    Ye Hao smiled and popped a drop of jade liquid.


    The nameless face swallowed instantly after swallowing the jade liquid.


    pain!


    This pain is like a torn body, like a torn soul.


    And just after this pain has subsided, the second drop of jade liquid entered the nameless body.


    The third drop!


    The fourth drop!


    ...


    "Nameless, are you too counseling?"


    "Nameless, do you know how many drops my maid swallowed? To tell you the truth, more than three hundred drops."


    "A big master can''t surpass a woman, what do you say you are still alive?"


    Anonymous wanted to give up.


    But every time he was stimulated by Ye Hao had to resist hard.


    After being unconscious for two times in this way, he still admitted.


    I really can''t persevere.


    Ye Hao did not continue to stimulate.


    It''s not bad to do this step without a name.


    However, there is no way for Wuming to compare with Ling Yao and Lin Ningxia. Even if they are not weak among the three celestial arrogances, the toughness is naturally not comparable to Wuming.


    As for Zhou Wanjun, it is even worse.


    Don''t forget that Zhou Wanjun has the title of the first person under the giant.


    After the nameless awakening, Ye Hao passed on the two unknown supernatural powers and entered Kong Ying''er''s bedroom.


    Kong Ying''er was lying lazily on the bed looking at the scriptures Ye Hao gave her.


    When she saw Ye Hao pushing the door in, she didn''t know why Kong Yinger''s face suddenly turned red.


    Soon, Kong Ying''er''s sigh of breath came from the room.


    ...


    With the distribution of various high-level elixir, Yan Huangzong''s strength has undergone a crazy surge.


    "Xianzun."


    "Yan Huangzong added hundreds of immortals in just one month."


    "According to the information, these monks have taken the honor-level break ban granted by Ye Hao."


    "Yan Huangzong''s monks have broken through the ranks."


    "Every sign indicates that Ye Hao''s technique of Dan Dao is afraid to reach an extremely high level."


    As the parties talked, a news came out that shocked the whole world.


    "Twelve Grade Master Rank Master."


    "Ye Hao can refine Jiu Pinzun Advanced Dan and Du Er Dan."


    "With Jiupinzun Advanced Dan, you will have the opportunity to impact the fairy land, and if you take it again, you will have a greater chance to prove it."


    "I really want to know if Ye Hao will refine the elixir of a higher level?"


    "It is rumored that Ye Hao can refine the Ten Rank Master Advanced Dan?"


    "Shipinzun Advanced Dan? How is it possible?"


    "You can refine the eleven-grade elite princess by crossing Erdan, and the eleven-grade elite princess can refine ten elite elite advanced pill. What''s abnormal?"


    "It makes sense."


    All of a sudden, the whole fairyland was shaking together.


    The spiritual civilization of Xianyu in these years is also booming, and one after another has been created in various big domains.


    Therefore, many monks of Xianzun''s intermediate ranks have been promoted to Xianzun''s high ranks.


    It''s just that not everyone has set foot!


    And now there is a chance before them.


    "Son son, according to intelligence, there are already hundreds of Xianzun nine-story strong men coming to our headquarters in Yanhuangzong." Qingqing said with some anxiety.


    Qingqing knows exactly what these guys are.


    "What does this have to do with us?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "This group of guys can''t succeed, and it is very likely to cause trouble." The temptation to become a fairy king is too great. How many celestial beings can resist this temptation?


    "Whoever jumps out, kills who." Ye Hao said quietly.


    "But there are hundreds of masters."


    "No problem."


    Looking at Ye Qing''s self-confidence, Qing Qing didn''t say anything.


    About an hour later, an old man who claimed to be a peach blossom fairy came to the gate of Yanhuangzong.


    "Trouble telling Lord Sect Ye, saying that Taohua Xian came to visit."


    "The Sect Master is now closed," said Shen Sheng, the guard at the door.


    "I don''t know when Sect Master Ye can end the retreat?" Taohua Xian frowned.


    "I don''t know about this."


    "Then I want to see your deputy patriarch."


    "I will tell you."


    It didn''t take long for the bodyguard to return, "The deputy patriarch invited you."


    When Tao Huaxian saw Kong Ying''er, he directly expressed his intention, "I''m asking for a ten-grade Zunjin Advanced Dan."


    Taohuaxian is very clear that the Ninth Rank Respect Advanced Ranked Dan, and Dou Dan also does not have a Tenth Rank Respect Advanced Ranked Dan.


    "No." Kong Ying''er shook his head.


    "How could it not be?" Tao Huaxian''s eyes widened.

 1213 Chapter 12112 Pressure

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1212 Pressing


    "Who told you that Yan Huangzong has ten ranks of advanced rank Dan?" Kong Yinger asked calmly.


    "Is Sect Master Ye not a Twelfth Grade Master Dan Master?"


    "No."


    "Sect Master Kong, you are not interesting anymore. Now the outside world is spreading."


    "Most rumors are not credible."


    "Sovereign Kong Sect, as long as you Yan Huangzong give me a ten-grade honorable advanced pill, I will owe you Yanhuangzong a favor."


    "I said that Yan Huangzong does not have ten ranks of advanced rank Dan."


    Hearing the peach blossom fairy''s face sinking here, "Sect Master Kong, don''t you give me a face?"


    "Yan Huangzong need to give you face?" Just then a figure came out.


    When seeing this figure clearly, Taohuaxian could not help but startled, "Ye Hao, aren''t you a retreat?"


    "Ye Hao?" Ye Hao heard a flash of lightning in his eyes when he heard the name of Peach Blossom Immortal. Peach Blossom Immortal fell back a dozen steps after being struck by lightning.


    Then he looked up at Ye Hao''s eyes full of horror.


    "You--how can your mental power be so powerful?"


    "Get off," Ye Hao said simply and directly.


    "Ye Hao, you--"


    "Go away." As Ye Hao spit out the word "roll" for the second time, Taohuaxian wowed out a sip of blood and even a sea of ??cracks appeared in the sea.


    Peach Blossom Fairy was terrified.


    Ye Hao is more terrible than the legend.


    He dared not delay any more, struggling to stand up, pulling his legs and running towards the distance.


    In the distance, a pretty figure fell.


    She said worriedly, "Ye Hao, are you really not going to compromise?"


    "Why compromise?"


    "If you don''t compromise, you will offend more than 90% of the high-level immortal deity!"


    "Yan Huangzong fears no threats."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Chun didn''t know what to say.


    She knew that Ye Hao was really not afraid of any threats.


    Not to mention Ye Hao''s affection for the half-god strong man of Jiu Chong Tian, ??Shan Dan Ye''s identity in San Chong Tian is fearless.


    The fairy king dare not move.


    Who dares to move Xianzun?


    If you move, you die!


    Ye Hao has the power of fairy king realm!


    After the Taohuaxian, the fairy ancestors one after another wanted to see Ye Hao, but Ye Hao chose to disappear.


    "Did Ye Hao intentionally not see us?"


    "I think it''s possible."


    "You think too much, Ye Hao might offend one of us, but he will definitely not offend our group of immortals."


    "It makes sense."


    Just as some Xianzun spoke for Ye Hao, Taohuaxian sneered, "I can responsibly tell you that Ye Hao did not retreat."


    "How do you know?" a fairy statue asked in a deep voice.


    "Because I saw Ye Hao before, Ye Hao was very strong and didn''t take care of me at all." Tao Huaxian didn''t say he was beaten by Ye Hao.


    After all, this kind of thing is too shameful.


    "Are you sure?" Another Xianzun''s face was angry.


    "I''m sure." Taohuaxian chuckled.


    "Ye Hao, what do you mean?"


    "Yeah, this is obviously not giving us face!"


    "Even if it''s a devil, you have to give us a three-point thin face. Does Ye Hao refuse to see that we are hitting our faces?"


    Just then a terrifying momentum enveloped the whole world.


    The voices of this group of high-level immortals stopped abruptly, as if the situation was like holding your throat.


    Ye Hao radiated a golden glow towards them step by step towards them.


    "Do I come to ask for the Immortal Pill?" Ye Hao glanced coldly at the group of Immortal Vendors. "What do you think you are?" Ye Hao''s eyes fell upon Peach Blossom Immortal.


    "You were slandering me just now?"


    "No-no -." Taohuaxian''s face was covered with fine sweat.


    He was scared and regretted.


    "Death." As Ye Hao''s words fell, the body of Peach Blossom Immortal turned into a sky of bloody rain in the eyes of dozens of high-level immortals.


    Those high-level immortals were so pale when they saw this scene.


    Ye Hao is too cruel.


    One word killed a high-level immortal statue.


    Not even the early fairy king.


    These high-level immortal venerable guesses are correct.


    The first layer of the fairy king really can''t do it. The problem is that Ye Hao''s mental strength has reached the third layer of the fairy king.


    "Don''t think that you are all characters, let alone put your spectrum in front of me." Ye Hao said that there were two chubby guys around here.


    The two little guys are like golden boys and girls.


    It looks so cute.


    These two little guys are the Dan infants that can only be refined by the twelve-grade Dan master.


    Each Danying has ten ranks of combat power.


    "From now on there will be door-to-door beggars, and you will be able to take action after a warning is invalid." Ye Hao looked at the pair of golden boys and girls.


    "Comply."


    "Follow your orders." The two chubby little guys whispered whispered.


    This group of high-order elixir is dumbfounded.


    The two little guys didn''t look very big, but why did the body lie dormantly, this fluctuation far exceeded them.


    Ye Hao said nothing but turned away.


    "Give you three breathing time to leave here. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for the killer." The chubby boy said with a fist.


    The group of high-level immortal respect you look at me, I look at you, still unwilling to leave.


    You can''t leave without leaving.


    This little boy''s cultivation is not something they can stop at a glance.


    In fact, they can still leave these two teenagers if they can.


    The problem is that they have to pay a huge price.


    Besides, don''t forget that Yan Huangzong also has a Ye Hao!


    Ye Hao has the power of a fairy king.


    They angered Ye Hao and they all ran away.


    After this group of high-level immortal venerables, some high-level immortal venerables came one after another. These high-level immortal venerables, one above the other, would listen to the advice of the two children.


    However, after Dan Ying killed three high-level immortals, there was no more immortal daring.


    But these immortal venerates did not give up much.


    Some immortals came together to discuss how to get the immortals.


    "Ye Hao''s oil and salt won''t go in, it''s hard to get a fairy."


    "If you are a person, you have weaknesses. Doesn''t Ye Hao care about Yan Huang Zong? We took Yan Huang Zong as a bargaining chip and threatened Ye Hao."


    "Are you sure you want to threaten an immortal king?" Some high-order elixir startled.


    "Ye Hao is not a real fairy king. Take a step back to say that even if he is a real fairy king, in the face of the threat of hundreds of fairy venerable kings, I think I have to compromise?"


    "Yan Huangzong controls the 24 major territories. At the same time, we launched a raid to plunder Yan Huangzong''s top management."


    "Don''t you worry about Ye Hao''s revenge?"

 1214 Chapter 123 Helper

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Hundred and Thirteenth Helper


    Set foot on the fairy king!


    This temptation is too great.


    No one will give up?


    Therefore, hundreds of high-end immortal venerable masters got together and hit it off.


    Yin domain!


    Yincheng.


    Yincheng also has the doctrine of the Nine Yin Palace.


    But the doctrine of Jiuyin Palace has long been assigned to Yanhuang Zong.


    The highest person in charge of Yincheng affairs is Li Qianqian.


    On this day, Li Qianqian took his own maid to patrol the Yincheng while an old lady suddenly appeared beside Li Qianqian.


    "You are Li Qianqian?"


    Li Qianqin could not help but see the old lady''s expression dignified.


    Because Li Qianqin felt hostility on this old lady.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Follow me."


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." When the old lady said that she was grabbing towards Li Qianqian, Li Qianqian was about to move and she realized that her whole body was imprisoned. She immediately realized that the old lady was more than she thought. terror.


    In fact, the cultivation of this old woman reached the eighth floor of Immortal Venerable.


    If you don''t reach this level, you won''t get together.


    With a click, the old woman shattered Li Qianqian''s shoulder blade, "Follow me."


    Li Qianqian was silent.


    She knew that the reason why the old woman crushed her shoulder was to give herself a warning.


    "Where to go?" Just then a figure suddenly appeared in front of the old lady.


    When the old lady saw the figure clearly, her pupils shrank uncontrollably, "Ye Hao, how could you be here?"


    The old lady was frightened.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Ye Hao looked at the old woman indifferently. "The whole Yangyu is under the control of my mind, and I can see any wind and grass."


    Divine soul avatar.


    When Ye Hao set foot on the 33rd turn of Jinxian, he condensed nine gods and souls.


    And each of the gods and souls have a third of the fighting power of the deity.


    Therefore, any spirit has the ability to cover a large area.


    "Sect Master Ye, I have something to tell you."


    "Are you trying to tell me that there are hundreds of Xianzun robbing Yan Huangzong''s high-level officials?"


    The old lady was taken aback.


    "You--how do you know?"


    "I was beside you when you were planning."


    The old woman stumbled, almost not falling down.


    But immediately they thought of another problem.


    "If you know why you still let us go?"


    "Because this is more intimidating." As Ye Hao''s voice fell, the old woman''s eyes collapsed and sat on the ground.


    Ye Hao tossed Li Qianqin a healing healer, "You will go back to Zongmen after finishing a while, and I will give you a fortune."


    Li Qianqin nodded.


    And just when Li Qianqian wanted to say something, Ye Hao disappeared in place with the old lady.


    The news that hundreds of high-level Xianzun simultaneously attacked and robbed Yan Huangzong''s senior officials spread to Xianyu for the first time, and when many monks felt that Yan Huangzong''s senior leaders would suffer heavy losses, the news that hundreds of Xianzun were captured at the same time was fierce. The earthquake shook the whole fairyland.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Hundreds of high-level Xianzun shot at the same time. Where did Yan Huangzong come from so many masters?"


    "The strong fairy king can suppress a domain, but there is no reason to control the twenty-four domains."


    "I heard that Ye Hao''s avatars appeared in the twenty-four major domains, and all of these avatars all have the power of fairy king level."


    "Twenty-four statues? How is it possible?"


    "According to the analysis of the major intelligence, the twenty-four major domains did indeed have Ye Hao''s avatar at the same time.


    "This is amazing too."


    "The demon can''t figure it out with common sense."


    "I really want to know how Ye Hao will deal with these hundreds of high-level immortals?"


    "With Ye Hao''s current strength, there are not many forces that are his opponents. Ye Hao really killed these hundreds of high-level immortal venerables."


    Just when the monks in the whole fairyland were talking, the Fuxing in the southern region stood up.


    Fu Xing made it clear that Ye Hao let the hundreds of high-level immortal statues.


    All of a sudden, the fairy land was in an uproar.


    No one expected Fuxing to stand up at this time.


    Many monks are wondering how Ye Hao will reply?


    Unexpectedly, Ye Hao did not reply at all, but let hundreds of Xianzun stand at the entrance of Yanhuangzong Mountain.


    The faces of hundreds of monks who looked at the monk watching in the distance were not ugly.


    Ye Hao seemed to deliberately dry them.


    It was not until one day and one night that Ye Hao came to the mountain gate with Kong Yinger''s company.


    At this time, millions of monks gathered at the entrance of Yanhuangzong Mountain.


    Ye Hao lightly glanced at the distance and fell on the hundreds of high-level immortal statues not far away.


    "Give you two choices," Ye Hao said simply and directly, "surrender or die."


    Ye Hao is very angry.


    He did not expect that he had already demonstrated his strength, and this group of immortal venerable dares to persecute himself.


    Hundreds of high-level immortal respects were shocked.


    How can there be no background behind this practice?


    Ye Hao might not be afraid of one or two, but the problem is that it is a hundred or so.


    "Ye Hao, this time I was wrong, and my Zhang family was willing to pay compensation." An old-aged old man stood up and said.


    With a bang, the old man instantly turned to ashes.


    There were shocking colors on the faces of hundreds of Xianzun.


    No one thought that Ye Hao said it would be unambiguous to kill.


    "The Zhang family is a famous big family in the Western Regions." An old man who had a good relationship with the old man just said this sentence, and the next moment a terrifying glare fell on him.


    The old man fell without even screaming.


    "Don''t you worry that Yan Huangzong can''t move in Xianyu?" a middle-aged man in a robe yelled.


    The next moment this middle-aged man turned to ashes under Ye Hao''s watch.


    No one dared blame Ye Hao again.


    Who dares?


    Ye Hao now clearly kills whoever accuses?


    "I don''t want to listen to the so-called nonsense." Ye Hao said coldly, "You just need to tell me the answer and give you a minute to consider. If you don''t submit to it after a minute, you will die."


    An old figure appeared in Ye Hao''s voice.


    The moment that this figure appeared, the whole world seemed to be dimmed, and the terrifying coercion permeated every inch of the audience.


    "Ye Hao, the elder Feng of my tribe claimed to try to coerce you, and I will apologize to you here." This figure is like a son of the shadow, and the voice also reveals a burst of strangeness.


    "Do you want to take him away?"


    "Not bad."


    "Sorry."


    "My family will compensate."


    "I said before that I must submit or die." Ye Hao looked at the figure indifferently.


    "Ye Hao, you should understand the truth after passing through easily." The figure''s voice froze.


    "When there is no strength, it''s understandable to be a grandson. It''s unreasonable to be a grandson when you have strength." Ye Hao said here and looked away from afar. "Lonely senior, don''t know if I am right?"

 1215 Chapter 114: A large number of fairy kings

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Hundred and Fourteenth Chapters


    Senior Lonely?


    The monks in the audience burst out of their hearts.


    Ye Hao''s current strength is still called the predecessors, but not much.


    They followed Ye Hao''s eyes.


    It was then noticed that a figure wearing a white dan robe did not know when it appeared in the air, and the entire world seemed to be unable to bear the pressure of his body and collapsed.


    The endless horror;


    Arrogant and unspeakable;


    Domineering shocking mind.


    The fairy king of the Feng family shivered violently when he saw this figure.


    "you you--."


    Lonely Dan didn''t say anything but waved his hand.


    This wave of talents saw the presence of one lofty one after another from behind Lonely Dan.


    In just a few breaths, ten figures emerged from behind Lonely Dan.


    Feng Jingye, the fairy of the Feng family, had a frightened urge.


    How strong Lonely Dan Feng Jingye is unclear, he only knows that Lonely Dan is unfathomable, but the ten figures behind Lonely Dan, Feng Jingye noticed some.


    None of these ten figures are weaker than themselves.


    Fairy King High Order!


    Because Feng Jingye''s strength is five layers of fairy kings.


    The six layers of the fairy king could not bring him such coercion.


    Only the high-level fairy king can do it.


    "Ten fairy kings."


    "If you count the strong man who is called the lonely pill again, it would be the eleven fairy kings."


    "No wonder Ye Hao is fearless."


    "Who is afraid of someone with such details?"


    When the eleven fairy kings such as Lonely Dan appeared beside Ye Hao, a chubby old man said, "Young Master, do you want me to kill this obnoxious guy?"


    Wen Yan Feng Jingye was startled, "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, all misunderstandings."


    "Misunderstanding? Just now I saw you threatening the young patriarch." The old man squinted at Feng Jingye.


    "No¡ª" Feng Jingye counseled.


    I can¡¯t help it.


    Among them, the strength of the ten fairy kings is in the high order of the fairy king, and the strength of the headed fairy king is even suspected of the peak of the fairy king.


    Such a lineup really kills you in minutes.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao stared at Feng Jingye for a while and said.


    "Ye Hao, is this the way to return the tiger to the mountain---?" Lonely Dan said in a deep voice.


    Feng Jingye stumbled involuntarily.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said silently.


    After all, Feng Jingye didn''t do too much, because this conflict killed him a bit.


    Feng Jingye dared to turn around and left here.


    The elder of the Feng family seemed to be out of spirit.


    He knew that the ancestor had abandoned him.


    Whether he is subject to surrender or falling has nothing to do with the Feng family.


    "I surrender." Feng Dehao said bitterly for a while.


    After Feng Dehao, one after another, the Xian Zun chose to surrender.


    There is really no way.


    Without surrender is death.


    Who wants to die?


    "Since the ancients were the king''s losers, there is nothing to say." I have to say that I still have the immortal Venerable.


    "Death is dead ears, no big deal."


    "Fight hard for the fairy king, what if you fail?"


    Faced with these tough Qi Xianzun nothing to say.


    Ye Hao all killed.


    Millions of monks who watched the fall of more than twenty high-level immortal monks could not speak for long.


    Even though fierce battles have taken place in the fairyland in recent years, how many high-level immortal statues have not fallen?


    But Ye Hao just killed more than 20 respects as soon as he returned.


    "Sect Lord Ye, can I ask you something?" Just as Ye Hao was about to return to the sect, a pretty girl asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao looked at the girl.


    "Don''t you worry that Fu Xing will blame you if you kill more than 20 Xian Zun?"


    "Fu Xing? Who?" Ye Hao asked quietly.


    The audience was stunned.


    Who is Fuxing?


    Fuxing is the evil spirit resounding through the fairy land?


    The entire southern region has become his back garden.


    The monks who watched Ye Hao''s leaving back realized that the confrontation between the evil spirits was likely to come.


    Ye Hao may not know the lucky stars in the South Region?


    impossible!


    After returning to Zongzhong, Ye Hao settled the lonely pill and other fairy kings, and then came to the place where those fairy deities were detained.


    Halfway along, Kong Ying''er said anxiously, "Son, Fuxing is rumored to be in control of the sky''s creation and supernatural powers."


    "The monsters I defeated in these years are not one or two." Ye Hao looked at Kong Ying''er and said, "The younger generation I have no fear of anyone."


    Ye Hao has such self-confidence.


    Because he is still transforming.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s confident look, the heart held by Kong Ying''er gradually let go.


    "All you have to do while I am here is to increase the strength of Zongmen as soon as possible."


    "Son, do you want to leave again?" Kong Ying''er keenly noticed something.


    "I''m going to go to the quadruple heaven to find the path of the King of Instruments." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "The path of the King of Instruments is related to my future achievements." In fact, Ye Hao cannot be replaced by another road, but Ye Hao for the future Being able to set foot in the divine realm, he did not allow his avenue to have a little flaw.


    "When will you leave?"


    "One year."


    "So fast?"


    "Ok."


    Ninety-one high-level immortal venerable surrendered were imprisoned in Ye Hao''s personally arranged room.


    There are three arrays in this room.


    Even if these high-level Xianzun teamed up, it would be impossible to decipher Ye Hao''s arrangement.


    As Ye Hao''s combat power set foot on the top of the third layer of Immortal King, Ye Hao''s formation has already reached the ultimate level of the Zun level. It can be said that even the 12th layer of Immortal Venerable will not be broken in a short time, let alone this The group only has the eighth floor of Xianzun and the nineth floor of Xianzun.


    "I know what you want?" Ye Hao glanced at the audience. "I can give you Nine Grade Zunjin Advanced Dan, I can also give you Erdan, and even give you Tenth Zunzhen Advanced Dan. "


    Ye Hao said that the breath of these Xianzun became hurried.


    "But it depends on your performance." Ye Hao said flatly.


    "Since I chose to surrender, I will swear allegiance to Lord Ye," said Feng Dehao Shen Sheng.


    After Feng Dehao showed his heart, all the high-level immortals began to speak.


    "You are all high-level immortal venerable masters. It should be clear that the immortal king does not add body, so even if I can lay out some means for you now, but in the future, if you set foot on the immortal king, those means will naturally be destroyed by the supreme gold body." Ye Hao pale Said, "So I''m not going to impose a ban on you."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, all these high-level immortal stuns were stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Ye Hao didn''t even defend them?


    "But I have to say some ugly things first." Ye Hao stared at these high-level immortals, "Your surrender must be surrendered. If any of you dare to hide the evil, I don''t mind pumping your soul to light the sky lantern."


    "I want to know if I can contact my clan?"


    "The connection is naturally possible, as long as you follow the rules of Zongmen."

 1216 Chapter 125: Fu Xing Lets Talk

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 125


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, these uncomfortable feelings in the hearts of these immortal respects have subsided a little.


    "I believe you still don''t know what happened to Chongtian." Ye Hao said softly at this time.


    "Nine Chongtian?"


    "What happened to Jiuzhongtian?"


    "Sect Master, have you gone to Jiu Chong Tian?" Ye Hao said calmly in the face of the questions from the Immortal Venerable. "When I left Jiu Chong Tian, ??there were hundreds of millions of death crows in Jiu Chong Tian. When I asked the human race, Why doesn''t a demigod strong take action, guess how the demigod strong told me?"


    "He told me that the demigods of Nine Heavens would not be able to shoot. They let these Death Crows attack the monks of Nine Heavens."


    These immortal venomously changed color.


    "I asked him why at the time. He said that the more monks who fell, the more fortune they returned, and the greater the probability that they would become gods. Attacked by many demigods."


    "The death crow is just the beginning, and then there will be various disasters until Jiuzhongtian goes to destruction."


    "There are also the powers of Jiuzhongtian that have been transferred to Yazhongtian. Furthermore, there are also Jiuzhongtian''s demigods who will not deliberately stop the disaster. That is to say, when Jiuzhongtian is destroyed, all the elite of Jiuzhongtian will flock to Yazhongtian. "


    "And when the Eighth Heaven is destroyed, the elite of the Nineth Heaven and the Eighth Heaven will flock to the Seventh Heaven."


    "In this way, the essence of the first eight heavens will appear in the heaven."


    "At that time, the demigod might be estimated to be over 100."


    "There are hidden ancient and ancient demigods."


    "How can even a big territory be allocated enough?"


    The Xian Zun in the field heard that their faces became dignified.


    They don''t think Ye Hao is cheating them.


    Because they have also learned something through various relationships, but they do not have the details that Ye Hao said.


    "I want to know whether you can step into the demigod''s realm when the Sect Master faces the catastrophe of heaven and earth?"


    "I can''t set foot in the demigod''s realm, I don''t know, but I''m sure I will have the demigod''s combat power by then." Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged saying.


    "Can the suzerain stop those demigods?" the middle-aged man then asked.


    "Many gods in Jiuzhongtian owe my favor, so I think I can still ensure that Yan Huangzong''s territory will not be affected." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "This is why Yan Huangzong clearly has strength but does not expand. s reason."


    In fact, Yan Huangzong now occupies a lot of territory.


    There are a total of 108 territories in the Eastern Territory, while Yan Huangzong occupies 24.


    Whether they can keep it at that time is a question. The human condition of the demigod is one aspect, and more importantly, Ye Hao''s strength.


    Some Xianzun before Ye Hao''s remarks had other thoughts, but now there are not many such thoughts.


    Ye Hao has made it very clear.


    Whether you can survive without demigod''s asylum is a problem.


    How many demigods are there in the whole fairyland?


    There seems to be none on the bright side.


    In addition to Ye Hao, the human race is Fuxing.


    Fortune Star?


    If you go to Fuxing, you will completely break with Ye Hao.


    Based on Ye Hao''s must-have personality, in the event that Lucky Star loses, will there be a way for them to survive?


    Can you follow Fuxing to set foot in Fairy King Realm?


    No!


    Fuxing does not have such a high alchemy.


    Therefore, after considering these Xianzun again and again, it is still good to stay with Yan Huangzong and loyal to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao then handed over these Immortal Venerables to Kong Ying''er.


    It is not a simple generation for these immortals to reach this point, and now it is time for them to express to Yan Huangzong, if the performance is not good, Ye Hao does not mind removing them.


    Also secretly Ye Hao used a lot of avatars to monitor these immortals.


    After all, Ye Hao can''t believe these immortals completely.


    ...


    Ye Hao''s strength caused a lot of dissatisfaction.


    Because those high-level immortals that Ye Hao killed and captured were the ancestors or elders of their clan.


    These forces did not dare to deal with Yan Huangzong in the face, but secretly spreading Ye Hao''s bad words.


    "Ye Hao is a murderous demon king. As a fellow, he will not help. He even sacrifices his butcher knife with frustration."


    "Ye Hao scorned Fuxing under all eyes."


    "Fu Xing was sent by heaven to save us, but Ye Hao was lucky enough to gain the power of a demon."


    "There are also three, six, and nine levels of evil spirits. If Fuxing shoots, he can easily crush Ye Hao."


    Just when many forces fooled Fuxing against Ye Hao, Fuxing publicly challenged Ye Hao as those forces wished.


    Ye Hao only responded to this one sentence.


    "Dare to come to Eastern Territory and kill you."


    How mad?


    How arrogant?


    How domineering?


    The monks of the whole fairy domain knew that Fuxing must go to the eastern domain to deal with Ye Hao.


    But no one thought that Fuxing had any action.


    "Why stop me?" Fu Xing''s handsome face exuded in a dense environment.


    "Ye Hao''s strength is terrible," said Shen Sheng, an old man wearing a battle shirt of ancient times. "The two evils of Jiu Chong Tian were lost in Ye Hao''s hands."


    "There are also three, six, and nine evil spirits. Moreover, I am blessed by the sky, and I can''t believe Ye Hao." Fuxing Meiyu was full of murderous opportunities.


    Fortunately, in recent years, relying on his own identity, he has no disadvantages in the Southern Region.


    But now Ye Hao jumped out and humiliated himself.


    Who does he think he is?


    "You want to cut Ye Hao?" The old man frowned.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "The problem is big, don''t you know that Ye Hao is a twelfth-grade princess master? As far as I know, not only the Xianting of the human race has contacted Ye Hao, even the demon capitals of the demon clan and the nine ghost capitals of the demon clan. I contacted Ye Hao one after another. If you dare to kill Ye Hao, even I cannot protect you."


    "Is this the case?"


    "Ye Hao has already spoken. If you are really invincible, Ye Hao will definitely kill you." The old fairy king looked at Fuxing Road, "Yan Huangzong now has a lonely Dan sitting, the strength of Lonely Dan is not inferior to me In addition, there are still a lot of masters in the dark, I can¡¯t take you away at all.¡±


    "I can''t lose." Fu Xing shook his head. "I have absolute confidence to kill Ye Hao."


    In fact, any evildoer is arrogant.


    This is a kind of strength revealed in the bones.


    "The problem now is not whether you can kill it, but you can''t kill Ye Hao at all."


    "Did Ye Hao strike my reputation?"


    "I will coordinate this matter."


    "No, I will."


    "Fu Xing."


    "You can''t stop me for a while, you can''t stop my life." Fu Xing said staring at the old fairy king.


    Wen Yan Lao Xianwang sighed deeply.


    The old fairy king can indeed suppress Fuxing now.


    But after all, Fuxing is his apprentice, can''t he be imprisoned?

 1217 Chapter 126 The Last Battle for You

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1216 The Last Battle for You


    There is also the existence of Fuxing which pays great attention to reputation.


    Ye Hao has now expressed his toughness. If Fuxing does nothing, his reputation will be devastated.


    The old fairy king pondered and looked at Fu Xing and said, "I know you have absolute confidence in yourself, but have you ever thought about defeat?"


    "Defeat? How is it possible?" Fu Xing dismissed it.


    "What do I say in case of defeat?" The old fairy king went to Jiu Chong Tian. He knew how terrible Ye Hao was, and Ye Hao''s network was too large to compare.Ye Hao wanted to shoot if he was determined, but he couldn''t stop here.


    "I''ve said it many times, I can''t lose." Fu Xing stared at the old fairy king Shen Chen said.


    Wen Yan Lao Xian Wang sighed softly.


    "Go ahead."


    Fu Xing took a deep look at the old fairy king and said, "I am very grateful to you for cultivating me over the years, but I have to say that I have grown up, and my path will be personally arranged by me in the future." Just go.


    After Fuxing left here, he went to Nancheng.


    Now Nancheng is already privately owned by Fuxing.


    Fuxing is too arrogant.


    No one from the younger generation of Nanyu is Fuxing''s opponent?In addition, there is an old fairy king standing behind Fuxing. The entire Nanyu even daemon and demon dare not provoke. In fact, with the rise of Fuxing, he has controlled one third of the territory of Nanyu.


    If it weren''t for Fuxing yet to fully grow, Fuxing is ready to incorporate the entire Southern Region into its territory.


    When Fuxing appeared in Nancheng, more than a dozen young men and women greeted involuntarily.


    "Have seen the son."


    "Have seen the son."


    "Have seen the son."


    These more than a dozen young men and women are all arrogant and powerful in the South.


    Some are deterring the strength of Fuxing, some are suppressed by the force of Fuxing, and others are willing to follow Fuxing.


    "Zheng Qi, I will immediately release the news. Three days later, I will go to Yan Huangzong and Ye Hao to compete." Fu Xing looked at a youth.


    Zheng Qi is no ordinary arrogance.


    This is a giant in the South Region, but also his right arm.


    Hearing the words in Zheng Qi''s eyes, he noticed Fuxing''s wording.


    Fu Xing no longer said to kill Ye Hao, but replaced him with Ye Hao.


    What does this mean?


    It means that Fuxing is not as arrogant as before.


    This is a good thing.


    In fact, Zheng Qi has been persuading Fuxing before.


    How could Ye Hao get to the point where it is today?


    It''s just that Fuxing doesn''t listen to himself at all.


    Now it seems that the elder king''s persuasion still played a role.


    Zheng Qi left.


    Fu Xing groaned for a while and then looked at a pretty girl, "Hanxiang, is there still no trace of Zhuoxing''er?"


    "Zhuo Xing''er was rescued by Jade Dragon, but we still found some traces these days." Even if the woman who was called incense was jealous in her heart, there was no slight change in her face.


    Fragrant heart suffocated.


    On Xiu Wei, he is also a giant, and he is not worse than Zhuoxinger, but why does Fu Xing miss her?


    "Using all the power that can be used, be sure to leave Zhuoxing''er in the Southern Region." Fu Xing said that there was a strong divine expression in his eyes.


    "What about Yulong?" Han Xiang asked.


    "Dare to ask me something, kill it." Fu Xing said indifferently.


    "This-this-Yulong is a giant."


    "What about the giants? Nanyu is my place." Fu Xing replied indifferently. "I don''t believe that the master of Xianting would fall down with me because of a jade dragon." In fact, even if he fell down, Yulong is not afraid, after all, his master It is the same level as the master of Xianting.


    Who is afraid of who will come?


    Yan Huangzong!


    After the spring clothes under the eight grade koi carp, they are fully consolidating their cultivation.


    This is the final preparation.


    After preparing well, Chun will serve the Emperor of Edudan.


    At this moment, Chun seemed to have a sense of squinting and looked away. The figure of Chun appeared at the gate of Yanhuangzong the next moment. There was a red emergency jade symbol at the entrance of the mountain. When he waved his hand, he summoned the jade symbol. In hand.


    After smashing the jade symbol, a wave of waves spread into her sea of ??knowledge.


    After a while, Chun''s face was full of gloom.


    "Fu Xing, you are too deceiving."


    Chun is the patriarch of Tenglong Pavilion.


    And now Fu Xing shot Yu Yu and Zhuo Xing''er undisguisedly to hit her in the face of the patriarch.


    But after calming down, Chun''s face showed a bitter smile.


    The Lord of Xianting has been retreating for years to seek a breakthrough to a higher level, so it is Xizi, the wife of Xianting, who is in charge of Xianting.Fu Xing arrogant and arrogant Chun once proposed to give lessons in recent years, but Xizi prevented Chun''s suggestion.


    Xizi said that Fuxing is destined to grow into an overlord level.


    Therefore, Xianting is not guilty if he is not guilty.


    Chun knew that Xizi was seeking stability at this stage.


    This matter didn''t even help her, so Chun went directly to Ye Hao''s study.


    Ye Hao put down the information in his hand and signaled Chun to sit down.


    "Is the patriarch not used to living?"


    "I came here to ask you to help me one thing."


    "what''s up?"


    "Zhuoxing''er and Yulong have an accident."


    Ye Hao''s face slightly changed, "These two are giants, who dares to shoot at Xianyu?"


    "Fu Xing."


    "Why did Fuxing shoot at them?"


    "To be precise, Fu Xing was in love with Zhuoxinger."


    "Do you know where they are?"


    "I can contact them."


    "Then go."


    "Would you like to bring a lonely senior?"


    "It''s just a breathing thing to want to go to the Southern Region with the strength of the lonely senior." Ye Hao said calmly, "And I would like to see which one with long eyes dares to deal with me?"


    Southland!


    Zhuo Xing''er was covered with blood, a pretty face was pale, and she held a young man in her arms. Who was this young man not Yulong?However, Yulong''s appearance was extremely miserable, and a feather arrow was inserted in his heart, and blood flowed continuously along the feather arrow.


    "Jade Dragon, persevere." Zhuo Xing''er looked at the jade dragon whose vitality was declining, and his eyes were full of anxiety and uneasiness.


    "Xing''er, leave me alone and throw me away." Yulong said hardly. "If you take me again, you won''t be able to leave."


    "No, I will definitely take you to Tenglong Pavilion." Zhuo Xing''er said two lines of tears and shed tears.


    Yulong''s injury was caused by himself.


    "Xing''er, I know my situation. Even if you take me to the Tenglong Pavilion, I can''t live." Yulong said that the vitality in the body no longer lost, and at the same time, the breath of Yulong was still rising. Among.


    "What did you do?" Zhuo Xing''er exclaimed.


    "Let me fight for you for the last time." Yulong jumped out of Zhuo Xing''er''s arms and looked at Zhuo Xing''er with burning eyes.gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 1218 Chapter 1217 Ye Hao Appears

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1217 Ye Hao Appears


    "Jade Dragon, did you use the forbidden technique?" Zhuoxinger was shocked.


    Forbidden technique is also known as taboo technique.


    Most of these techniques are contrary to common sense, and will also have a combat power far beyond the deity, but the caster has to pay a huge price, the price paid by the jade dragon is half of his life.


    Shouyuan is also a kind of origin.


    It can be said that Shou Yuan Yulong, who lost half of it, could never set foot in the realm of the fairy king in his lifetime.


    "Anyway, I''m destined to fall. What do I need to do for Shouyuan?" Yulong''s hair fluttered and his eyes looked like stars, looking at the Tsing Yi woman in front of him, Yulong raised his hand to caress, but soon thought of something, lifted to The hand in the air was put down again.


    "Jade Dragon." Zhuoxing''s tears dimly.


    "Leaving the Southern Territory to Tenglong Pavilion, Fuxing would not dare to go anymore." Yulong said that he looked at Zhuoxinger deeply, and seemed to want to imprint Zhuoxinger''s figure forever in his heart.


    "go."


    "I''ll be with you." Zhuoxing''s eyes firmly said.


    "It doesn''t make any sense for you to stay, so both of us will die here." Yulong said in a deep voice, "I burned half of Shouyuan to let you leave, not to let you die with me here."


    "Actually, you and I should know that even if you burn Shouyuan, I can''t escape to Tenglong Pavilion." Zhuo Xing''er looked at Yulong Road, "So why should I run away?"


    "You have some self-knowledge." Zhuo Xing''er''s words fell, and a young man in a golden robe appeared in the air.


    This young man has a slender face.


    The eyes are proud, the expression is proud, and the tone is proud.


    This arrogance reached his whole body, this arrogance came into his bones, this arrogance came into his soul.


    Fuxing!


    Seeing this figure Zhuoxing''er''s eyes showed a cold killing intention.


    "Fu Xing, Tenglong Pavilion will not let go."


    "Oh, maybe you don''t know that the entire Immortal Territory tacitly approves that Southern Territory is my territory." Fu Xing looked at Zhuo Xing''er''s eyes full of pity, "That is to say, unless necessary, Immortal King Power will not set foot in Southern Territory. By the way, Senior Xizi, who is currently in power in Xianting, acquiesced in this matter."


    "If you are still in Zhongyu, I really can''t help you, but unfortunately you ran to Nanyu because of a maid."


    "Xiaolei?" Fu Xing asked Xiaolei Zhuoxinger busy.


    Fu Xing looked at a figure hurriedly coming.


    This figure is graceful and beautiful.


    It is fragrant.


    "Xiaolei was imprisoned in Nancheng." Hanxiang replied.


    "Xing''er, your decision next will be related to the life and death of your maid and the one beside you." Fu Xing looked at Zhuo Xing''er''s winning ticket and said, "I advise you to think about it."


    Zhuoxing''er was silent.


    "Xing''er." Yulong looked at Zhuo Xing''er nervously.


    Yulong was very worried about Zhuoxing''s departure with Fuxing.


    After more than a dozen breaths passed, Zhuo Xing''er finally made the decision as if he had made a decision, and at the very moment when Zhuo Xing''er was about to speak, Yulong''s fist slammed his fist at Fuxing.


    At the moment of smashing, the space between the two was constantly broken.


    In an instant.


    The jade dragon''s eyes revealed a dazzling brilliance.


    Yulong was prepared for this blow for a long time. He felt that even if the other party reached the peak of Immortal Venerable, he would have to be hit hard without dying.


    It''s near!


    It''s near!


    Closer!


    Because Yulong even felt that time had stopped.


    With a loud bang, Yulong''s fist smashed hard on Fuxing''s body, but at the moment of hitting Yulong''s face changed.


    This punch was like smashing on an indestructible mountain, and the tremendous anti-shock force shook the jade dragon staggering back hundreds of meters.


    Seeing the ridiculous color of Yulong on Fuxing''s face was incredible, "How is it possible?"


    Safe and sound.


    Not only does Fu Xing have no scars on his body, but even his breathing is extremely normal.


    "Idiot." Han Xiang said at this time, "My son is a demon, do you know what it means? This means that my son now has the strength of the early fairy king."


    "Supreme gold body?" Yulong''s pupil shrank.


    "Not bad."


    Hearing here Yulong felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    The supreme golden body has extremely terrible defensive power in itself, except that it does not add itself.Someone once said that only the supreme golden body can break the defense of the supreme golden body.


    In other words, if you don''t have a supreme gold body, don''t try to break other people''s supreme gold body.


    So even if Yulong felt the mana in his body was stronger than in the peak period, Yulong''s eyes still showed a lot of bitterness and helplessness.


    "Zuo Xing''er, can you tell me your choice now?" Fu Xing said with his hands on his shoulders.


    Zhuo Xing''er glanced at the jade dragon who had lost his soul, then stepped forward and opened his lips to what Zhang wanted to say.


    Who is Zhuoxinger?


    Tenglong Pavilion giant.


    But at this moment, he would bow down to Fuxing.


    This is a humiliation.


    But the thought of Yulong and his maid is about to fall without compromising, can Zhuoxinger have other choices?


    "I--." Zhuo Xing''er just said that Fuxing seemed to realize what he was looking away at.


    Zhuoxinger was puzzled and looked in the direction of Fu Xing''s eyes.


    Soon Zhuo Xing''er saw two figures hurriedly coming, and one of them said loudly from a distance, "Zuo Xing''er, don''t compromise."


    Patriarch!


    Zhuoxing''er was surprised.


    She did not expect that the Pavilion of the Spring Pavilion really came to Nanyu to save herself.


    Two figures appeared in front of them after a few breaths.


    "Master Chunge, I advise you not to mistake yourself." Fu Xing frowned.


    "Did my disciple in Tenglong Pavilion kill you if you wanted to fight?" Chun looked at Fu Xing with a sullen expression.


    "Southern Territory is my place." Fu Xing emphasized.


    "So what?" Chun said coldly.


    If Chun had been quite afraid of Fuxing before, but now Ye Hao followed, what else did Chun have to be afraid of.


    Ye Hao is not comparable to Fuxing in terms of cultivation and strength.


    "Since Master Pavilion pretended not to understand, then I simply made the statement clear." Fu Xing pointed to Zhuoxinger, "Today Zhuoxinger I will make up."


    "You can''t do it." Chun immediately replied.


    "Do you know what you are talking about?" Fu Xing''s eyes showed a hint of anger.


    "So do you know what you''re talking about?" said a figure standing beside Chun at that moment.


    Only Fuxing noticed Ye Hao.


    Before Fuxing felt that Ye Hao was also a disciple of Tenglong Pavilion.


    Now it seems not.


    "Who are you?" Fu Xing asked.


    "Your uncle," Ye Hao replied.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Zhuo Xing''er and Yulong recognized Ye Hao at first glance.


    But it''s useless for Ye Haosen to come in together on this occasion.


    It stands to reason that Zhuoxing''er and Yulong should know Ye Hao''s confrontation with Fuxing, but who told Zhuoxing''er and Yulong to hide from Tibet these days?

 1219 Chapter 1218 Get Out

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1218 Get Out


    It stands to reason that Zhuoxing''er and Yulong should know Ye Hao''s confrontation with Fuxing, but who told Zhuoxing''er and Yulong to hide from Tibet these days?So they didn''t even know that Ye Hao was a wicked thing.


    Otherwise, this look will not appear on their faces.


    If the only thing in the field that feels nothing is Spring.


    Ye Hao hadn¡¯t seen anyone who was afraid when he was in the nineth heaven?


    Whether it is Wan Jianzong''s Ling Jiantao or Feng Yunzong''s Feng Ruogu, they are not defeated by Ye Hao. What shocked the world even more was that those two evildoers did not push Ye Hao''s limits.


    Where is Ye Hao''s limit?


    No one knows.


    A demon of the Demon Race once said that Ye Hao is also extremely arrogant in the level of demon.


    Chun didn''t believe that Fuxing could defeat Ye Hao.


    It stands to reason that the evil spirits of Yi Chong Tian will definitely not be the opponent of Chong Tian, ??let alone the opponent of Jiu Chong Tian.


    Ye Hao''s arrogant combat power has broken this rule, Chun does not believe that Fuxing can break this rule again.


    Fuxing was furious.


    With a slap, Ye Hao patted fiercely.


    Chun''s complexion changed greatly.


    Because when Fuxing''s slap fell, the whole world was imprisoned.


    Can''t move.


    "Ye Hao." Zhuo Xing''er exclaimed.


    "Ye Hao?" Fu Xing''s big hand flapped, but he still couldn''t change his trajectory.


    Ye Hao snorted.


    The horrible and frightful big hands that the monks didn''t expect were torn in an instant, and even Fuxing''s avatar, who had just shot, suffered heavy coughing.


    "You are Ye Hao, the lord of Yan Huangzong?" Fu Xing wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth and looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Hello, you have no eyesight." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The followers of several lucky stars such as Wenyan Hanxiang became dignified.


    evildoer!


    How can there be a simple generation?


    "Ye Hao, if you have a species, you should compete with my deity? What is the ability to bully me as a doppelganger?" Fu Xing pointed to Ye Hao angrily.


    "You don''t need to say that I will teach your deity how to behave?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "My deity is now in Nancheng."


    "Ha ha."


    "What do you mean?" Fuxing''s avatar didn''t know what Ye Hao''s phrase meant, but from Ye Hao''s tone and expression, it was possible to speculate that it was not a good word.


    "Go back to inform your deity, I will go to Nancheng later." Ye Hao said this and appeared beside Zhuoxing''er.


    "Ye Hao, you - are you evildoers?" Zhuo Xing''er guessed something from the conversation between the two.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Why were you a giant before then?"


    "I developed the potential in my body, and the fighting power soared to evil spirits in one fell swoop."


    "Are you sure about playing against Fu Xing?" Even if Ye Hao is known to be a demon, Zhuo Xing''er is still worried.


    "Very casual." Ye Hao shrugged.


    Zhuoxinger was stunned.


    At this time Chun smiled and said, "Xing''er, if you know Ye Hao''s record in Jiu Chong Tian, ??you won''t be worried."


    "Nine Chongtian?" Zhuoxing''er was shocked.


    "Yeah, Ye Hao has been on Jiuzhongtian all these years."


    "How about Jiuzhongtian?"


    "Nine Chongtian''s cultivation civilization far surpasses the fairy land, and the two sides are not at an energy level at all."


    "Can you take me to the nineth heaven?"


    "Nine Chongtian is already in decline. What are you doing now?"


    Listening to Ye Hao and Zhuo Xing''er chat Yulong''s heart don''t mention much depression.


    Why doesn''t anyone care about me?


    Fortunately, Ye Hao noticed the situation of Yulong.


    "You-did you cast a forbidden technique?" Ye Hao''s Shen Nian was so powerful that he saw through his condition at a glance.


    "Huh." Yulong nodded.


    Ye Hao reached out and knotted a red seal on Yulong''s body.


    What surprised Yulong was that the vast energy he condensed turned into the power of Shouyuan.


    After a few breaths, that energy was exhausted, but the Jade Dragon became weak again.


    Yulong returned to the state he had hit hard before.


    "Ye Hao." Zhuo Xing''er busy.


    Ye Hao pinched a Dan Yin again, and the Dan Yin turned into a wave of waves, and gradually stabilized the fire of his life. Can be cured."


    "Can heal in half a day?" Yulong couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    how is this possible?


    Yulong knows how serious his injury is?


    Such a serious injury cannot be cured in a year and a half.


    And at this moment Yulong heard a cry of exclamation, only to see Zhuoxing''er seized the elixir from his hand, and carefully looked at the eternal cloud on the elixir.


    "High-level Zunpin Dan."


    Yulong was also shocked when he heard Zhuo Xing''er.


    Zunpin Pei Dan has never appeared on the market.


    Zhuo Xing''er''s level of Dan Dao is so amazing, but she has only just stepped on the level of Zun, but she can only refine the first grade and second grade Dan. Good quality.


    "Ye Hao, where did you get it from?" Zhuo Xing''er looked at Ye Hao for a while.


    "I did it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Impossible." Zhuoxing''er immediately said.


    Zhuo Xing''er is a high-level venerable pill that cannot be refined, but it does not mean that Zhuo Xing''er cannot recognize the grade of this elixir.


    How could such a fairy pill Ye Hao be refined?


    "Xing''er, maybe you don''t know that Ye Hao is a twelfth grade princess." Chun said at this moment.


    "Twelve Grade Master Dan Master?" Zhuo Xing''er was stunned when he heard the word. Zhuo Xing''er looked at Chun helplessly and said, "Master, don''t you tease me?"


    Soon Zhuo Xing''er''s expression became solemn.


    Because she didn''t see even a little smile on Chun''s face.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that Chun is talking to himself very seriously.


    "Are you really a Twelfth Grade Master Dan Master?" Zhuo Xing''er stared at Ye Hao and asked.


    She wanted to know an exact answer.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    Zhuoxinger''s heart could not help but slowed down half a beat.


    "I really want to know what you have experienced in these years? Why did your Dan Dao Xiu Wei soar to this point?" Zhuo Xing''er really wanted to know about it.


    "I think it is imperative that I help you to heal, and then go to Nancheng to find Fuxing to settle the bill."


    "Then you must tell me after the war."


    "Say again."


    Ye Hao''s relationship with Zhuo Xing''er has always been separated by a layer. Ye Hao can''t tell her everything.


    Nancheng!


    Perhaps many forces do not like the Fuxing person, because Fuxing this person has fought a lot of powers, but ordinary people in Nancheng like him very much.


    Eighteen bans have been issued after Fuxing occupied Nancheng.


    These ten prohibitions made no one dare to do anything wrong in Nancheng.


    But this day a figure appeared arrogantly above the Nancheng and said proudly, "Fu Xing, get out."

 1220 Chapter 1219 Mysterious Yellow Dragon

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1219 Xuanhuang Giant Dragon


    Fuxing, get out!


    Hearing this sentence, the monks of the whole Nancheng were dumbfounded.


    Who is so brave?


    Dare to call his name in the Southern Region to let Fuxing get out?


    Is he living impatiently?


    But as some monks recognized the figure in the air, their face changed.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao, the Sovereign of Yanhuang Zong."


    "Is Ye Hao irritated?"


    "After Ye Hao came to Xianting back then, who was afraid of coming all the way? Strictly speaking, Fu Xing was a little later than Ye Hao''s fame, and now Fu Xing is provoking Ye Hao in the Southern Territory how he can swallow this breath. ?"


    "Look at it, there must be a lot of fighting."


    Just as the monks in Nancheng discussed, a young man in a golden robe walked out with more than a dozen young men and women with his hands on his back.


    The murderous opportunity of Ling Yun bloomed in the eyes of the young man in Jinpao.


    "Bane?" Ye Hao laughed involuntarily. "Fu Xing, what do you think you are? It''s just a matter of showing off in front of others and showing your identity in front of me?"


    Speaking of which Ye Hao stretched out three fingers, "If you can''t beat you within three strokes, I will arbitrarily decide here."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    No one thought that Ye Hao said this in public?


    Within three strokes?


    Are you kidding?


    Fu Xing Gui is good as a demon.


    But Fuxing did not dare to say that he could defeat the giant within three moves.


    After all, the giants have a good character.


    Ye Hao is at the same level as Fu Xing. How dare you say such a thing?


    "Ye Hao--" Fu Xing''s eyes turned red uncontrollably.


    Ye Hao is a humiliation of Chi Guoguo.


    With a bang, Fu Xing''s body burst into an overbearing domineering momentum.


    "Ye Hao, ten moves defeat you." Fu Xing pointed to Ye Hao Road.


    I have to say that Fu Xing was also stimulated by Ye Hao, otherwise I couldn''t say that.


    Ye Hao sneered and straightened up.


    The combat strength of the two has reached the realm of the fairy king, so the full shot will bury the entire Nancheng.


    When the two rushed to the sky, Fu Xing''s eyes were like electricity, and the ray of the light of creation was like the stars holding the moon, guarding Fu Xing firmly in it.


    "So much light of creation?"


    "Nine Thousand Ways of Light of Creation."


    "How could Fuxing have so much light of nature?"


    "It''s shocking."


    In fact, most monks do not have the light of nature, and there are hundreds of lights of nature that are Tianjiao, and even the giants do not have thousands of lights of nature.


    Ye Hao played against the three princes of Mie Tian.


    But the three princes have only three thousand characters of light.Of course, the three princes must now have more than three thousand ways. After all, with the background behind the three princes, the three princes can definitely get the light of a large territory.


    But the three princes certainly can''t have nine thousand light of creation.


    "Ye Hao, I have nine thousand light of creation, and as my cultivation improves, the light of creation will be more and more." Fu Xing looked at Fu Xing Dao proudly, "The more the light of creation goes to heaven, The more beloved, Ye Hao, I really want to know what you are fighting with me?"


    "The more the light of creation, the more love you can get from heaven, but the success or failure depends not only on the light of creation." Ye Hao looked at Fuxing lightly.


    "I understand your mentality of saying grape sour if you can''t eat grapes." Fu Xing looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with contempt.


    But the smile on Fu Xing''s face froze the next moment.


    What did Fuxing see?


    Fu Xing saw Ye Hao''s body shining a vast light of nature.


    It bloomed in an instant and was extremely beautiful.


    "Twenty-eight thousand light of creation."


    "Ye Hao, is it going against the sky?"


    "How could Ye Hao''s make-up light double that of Fuxing?"


    This makes no sense.


    Fuxing also has a name-God''s darling.


    This kind of existence may not be the most powerful, but if it is reasonable, no one can compare with him.


    Fu Xing felt hot on his face.


    At the last moment, he also talked to Ye Hao bluntly, saying that he has surpassed him in making things. What did Ye Hao fight against himself?But in a blink of an eye, Ye Hao burst out with 18,000 ray of creation.


    "Fu Xing, what else can you show?" Ye Hao looked down at Fu Xingdao with contempt.


    "Ye Hao, I''m going to kill you." Fu Xing roared and rushed towards Ye Hao.


    Fu Xing was irritated.


    Fortunately, Fuxing has always been high, even the strong fairy king has to give himself a thin score, but now he is humiliated by Ye Hao under the eyes of everyone.


    At this moment Fuxing couldn''t care about Ye Hao''s background.


    He just wanted to break Ye Hao into pieces.


    When Fuxing rushed up, the two airflows reversed and turned into two giant dragons roaring towards Ye Hao.


    Even though Ye Hao is far away, there is still a feeling of fear and fear.


    "What''s this?" Ye Hao''s mental strength was shattered mercilessly as soon as he was approaching. Ye Hao stepped back while groaning.


    "Xuanhuang Qi." Ye Hao''s ear sounded the sound of lonely Dan.


    Mysterious yellow?


    Ye Hao''s face changed slightly when he heard the word.


    Xuanhuang Qi is known as the product of the world.


    One strand can penetrate the stars, and one strand can crush everything.


    And now these two dragons are completely condensed by the atmosphere of mysterious yellow, so you can imagine how terrible these two dragons are.


    Every evil is not easy.


    Fuxing is also completely angry, otherwise it is impossible to come up and play his strongest magic power.


    This is the same as playing cards. If you can¡¯t come up, throw a bomb.


    Ye Hao stared at Fuxing¡¯s horrifying spiritual power, shattering the surrounding space, and then the spiritual power condensed a huge ancient seal in the middle of the sky.


    Forbidden Fairy!


    The horror fairy power flowing in Fuxing''s body instantly condensed. At the same time, Fuxing''s consternation at the same time the two Xuanhuang giant dragons swayed, but the two Xuanhuang giants still maintained the previous posture and rolled towards Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao, I don''t know what magic power you used to imprison my magic power, but if your key can''t break my Xuanhuang Dragon, you still have to die." Fu Xing looked at Ye Hao coldly.


    "I only need a sword to smash your Xuanhuang Dragon." Ye Hao said here that he communicated the creation of the sea.


    Heavenly sword!


    Xeon Jianjue!


    All the monks at the moment the sword slashed out were startled.


    They seemed to feel the power of the judging trial.


    This is the judgment of heaven.


    This is the will of heaven.


    This is Heaven''s ruling.


    Fu Xing''s face also changed.


    Because he saw the Xuanhuang Dragon actually collapsed inch by inch under the roar between heaven and earth.


    "Impossible." Fu Xing exclaimed.


    Xuanhuang Dragon is his strongest supernatural power.


    It stands to reason that it is impossible to break.

 1221 Chapter 1202 Breaking Your Pride

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1202 Breaking Your Pride


    The sword of heaven.


    The sword of judgment.


    Not to mention the strongest sword trick is almost the same.


    The Xuanhuang Dragon is indeed a supernatural supernatural power, but there are still some gaps with the sword of heaven.


    The sword of Heavenly Dao slashed towards Fuxing after shattering the Xuanhuang giant.


    Fu Xing''s face became pale.


    When the Xuanhuang giant was cast just now, he consumed the energy in his body, but now he has little ability to resist in the face of the overbearing and powerful sword of heaven.


    At the very moment of a moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside Fu Xing, and the robe sleeve of this figure shattered as soon as the sword of the invincible heaven and earth was shattered.


    All the monks in the audience looked at the figure standing beside Fu Xing in shock.


    "Who is this?"


    "Master Fuxing is an old fairy king in ancient times."


    "The existence of the fairy king peak."


    "Shouldn''t the old fairy king join in this kind of thing?"


    "But the old fairy king is just joining."


    "Ye Hao is unlucky."


    "You think too much, do you think the old fairy king might shoot Ye Hao? And do you think there is no master behind Ye Hao?" As the monks discussed the old fairy king looked at Ye Hao Road, "Ye Hao, Would you please give me a face?"


    "Senior, you shouldn''t be involved in this matter." Ye Hao looked at the old fairy king Shen Sheng.


    "I know I passed, so you can come up with a solution to the problem." The old fairy king knew Ye Hao''s identity and background, and replaced it with other people.


    "I don''t want anything to say bad things." Ye Hao said with a deep thought. "Tell your disciple to move me, but not my friends and Zongmen."


    The old fairy king just said what Fuxing suddenly said, "Ye Hao, I was defeated in your hands today, but don¡¯t forget that I am a Fuxing, and my character is still rising, and it won¡¯t take long for my character Can exceed you."


    Speaking of this, Fu Xing paused and said, "Also I can give the monk a fortune, so my followers will have a lot, and it will be sooner or later for Yan Huangzong to surpass you."


    "Shut up." The old fairy king said in a deep voice.


    "I just elaborate a fact." Fu Xing glanced at the old fairy king and then looked at Ye Haodao, "You can now slam the heart as much as you like. If you have the ability to jump into the fairy king realm, how about you?"


    Ye Hao laughed, "I would like to know how much light of creation you can give the monk?"


    "Then you will take care of it." Fu Xing said, pointing to a young man, "You come here."


    Hearing the excitement in the young man¡¯s eyes, he hurried to Fuxing¡¯s side and said, ¡°Luo Yi meets Fuxing Master.¡±


    Fu Xing glanced at the young man, and in the next moment there was a stream of chemical light in the midair, which immediately poured into the young man''s body.


    "Sixty-four Daoist Lights." Fu Xing looked at Ye Haodao, "Did you see?"


    "Is there only sixty-four ways of making light?" Ye Hao said with a lip.


    "With these sixty lights of creation, this one said that it is impossible to set foot in the quasi-Tianjiao realm?" Fu Xing stared at Ye Hao.


    "Is this your limit?"


    "What do you mean?" Fu Xing said sinkingly.


    Ye Hao turned to look at Zhuoxing''er.


    Zhuo Xing''er was surprised when he suddenly saw the space above the top of his head split, and then a stream of chemical light emerged from that space, and these synthetic light entered his body in a strange way.


    The monks in the audience were shocked.


    what''s the situation?


    Everyone can understand that Fu Xing gave monks the fortune, but now why can Ye Hao also give fortune?


    "One hundred and twenty-eight light of creation."


    "The light of creation is double that of Fuxing."


    "Ye Hao is the face of Chiguo Guo."


    Listening to the discussion of the monks around, Fu Xing''s complexion was about to drip.


    "How can you bestow the monk with character?"


    "Why can I give the monk the fortune so I won''t tell you." Ye Hao said lightly. "What I want to tell you is that you are nothing in front of me?"


    "Ye Hao, as my cultivation grows, my fortune will grow!"


    Hearing this, Ye Hao laughed, "Fu Xing, Fu Xing, is it because you don''t think I hit your face enough?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Large your dog''s eyes and see how much light I have made?" With Ye Hao''s words, the body of Ye Hao once again burst out with a beam of light.


    The light of creation at this moment is more dazzling, dazzling and stunning than the last bloom.


    "Thirty Ways of Light of Creation."


    "Is that Ye Hao''s limit?"


    "Fu Xing may not reach this point even if it reaches the limit?"


    "Ye Hao''s rise cannot be stopped."


    Fuxing moved.


    I have to say that Ye Hao''s light of fortune at that moment bloomed and shocked Fuxing.


    Because according to Fu Xing''s guess, it is impossible to reach this point without reaching the fairy king.


    "Fu Xing, I will put my words here today. No matter how much light you can make, my light will far exceed you." Ye Hao replied indifferently, "No matter now or in the future."


    "Ye Hao--" Fu Xing growled.


    "Fu Xing, you should thank your esteemed master. If it were not for him today, do you think you still have a chance to show your superiority in front of me?" Ye Hao said that he would turn around and walk away. Wait, and you, really nothing?"


    "Whether it is the three princes with sword spirits in Mie Tian or Feng Ruo Gu in Jiu Chong Tian with the power of the clouds, you may not be an opponent."


    Ye Hao left.


    But Ye Hao''s words shocked the monks in Nancheng.


    Triple sky?Nine Heavens?


    Ye Hao actually went to these two more powerful civilizations?And listening to Ye Hao''s tone, Ye Hao also played against these two.


    Fu Xing looked at Ye Hao''s background and spurted blood out of his heart.


    "Young Master." Hanxiang quickly helped Fuxing.


    Watching his apprentice Lao Xianwang shook his head slightly, he left without asking Fuxing''s injury.


    The old fairy king is very sad.


    What about Fuxing''s character and character?


    Compared with Ye Hao, it is far away.


    Given the power of creation, who knows this fairyland ability?


    No monk knows!


    Today, if Hao Ye is not to fight against Fuxing, Ye Hao will probably not appear in front of everyone.


    Relatively speaking, Fuxing keeps swaggering, and the comparison between the two shows who is better.


    Zun class battleship.


    Zhuoxing''er is still in a state of ignorance.


    "I have more than one hundred and twenty-eight ray of creation now?" Zhuo Xing''er looked at Ye Haodao.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao shrugged.


    "I think it''s too dreamy." Zhuo Xing''er scratched his head.


    "Then I will make you dream a little bit more." Ye Hao said that Zhuo Xing''er was shocked to see the sky split again, and then a stream of light of fortune emerged from it.

 1222 Chapter 221 Home Challenge

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1221 Door-to-door Challenge


    These moments of light of creation flow into Zhuoxing''s body.


    "Sixty-four ways of making light?" Zhuoxinger''s eyes widened. "You gave me sixty-four ways of making light?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "how did you do that?"


    "You can do it if you want to."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Chun said involuntarily, "Then will you give me some light of creation?"


    Ye Hao snapped his fingers.


    A space crack also appeared above Chun''s head, and from the space crack, there was a ray of chemical nature.


    "One hundred and ninety-two rays of creation." Chun was shocked.


    She did not expect Ye Hao to give herself so much light of nature.


    If you add the 128 cultivating qualities that the eight-pin koi that Ye Hao gave her before, Chun obtains more than 300 cultivating ray of ray from Ye Hao.


    If it is said that the possibility of stepping into the fairy king was 90% before the spring, then the success rate of stepping into the fairy king is now 10%.


    Seeing the fiery color in Yulong''s eyes, he asked tentatively, "Ye Hao, I don''t know if there is any limit to this fortune you gave to fortune?"


    "Any character is limited." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Wenyan Yulong''s eyes showed disappointment.


    Can Yulong not be disappointed?


    Who doesn''t want the light of 192 natures?


    "But it''s no problem to give you another 192 Dafas." What surprised Yulong was that the light of Dafa split into a void in the next moment and poured into his body.


    "Ah." Yulong did not recover for a long time.


    "Ye Hao." Zhuo Xing''er said for a while and looked at Ye Hao Shen Sheng.


    Ye Hao looked at Zhuoxinger calmly.


    "Do you want Huang Yanzong to have anyone else?"


    "want."


    "Then I will join Yan Huangzong." If Zhuoxinger hadn''t thought about it before.After all, everyone is a giant, who is lower than anyone else?However, after Zhuo Xing saw Ye Hao''s tyranny, he understood that the world''s right to speak is evil.


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    Yulong''s eyes flickered, but in the end he said nothing.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuo Xing''er looked at Yulong Road, "Aren''t you joining Yanhuang Zong?"


    Yulong froze.


    The reason why Yulong did not say to join Yan Huang Zong just now is that he thinks that Zhuo Xing''er joined Yan Huang Zong partly because Ye Hao.


    Yulong knew that Zhuo Xing''er always liked Ye Hao, and his relationship with Zhuo Xing''er was more like a friend.


    If I joined Yan Huangzong, Zhuoxinger would be difficult to do. After seeing Ye Hao''s strength, Yulong realized that Zhuo Xing''er would not be hurt if he followed Ye Hao.


    But what does Zhuoxinger mean now?


    "Don''t you want to be with me?" Zhuo Xing''er asked with blinking stars.


    Yulong seemed to realize the meaning contained in Zhuoxing''s words and said excitedly, "Will, willing, willing."


    "Then do you join Yan Huangzong?"


    "I will go wherever you go?"


    Ye Hao''s expression slightly moved, and soon he was relieved.


    Ye Hao and Zhuo Xing''er did have a little bit of ambiguity before, but the two didn''t actually have any relationship. Moreover, Ye Hao couldn''t talk about Zhuo Xing''er. He now has Zhuo Xing''er''s home. Ye Hao is also happy for Zhuoxinger.


    As for the jade dragon, Ye Hao had some ugliness against the jade dragon before, but then the two cooperated to kill the opponent, and the relationship also eased a little.Now that Ye Hao has surpassed the level of Yulong, Ye Hao didn''t plan to care about the past.


    Both of these are giants themselves, and they can all set foot on the peak of the fairy king in the future, which can be regarded as the help of Yan Huangzong.


    "Master Chunge." Ye Hao looked at Chundao.


    "The significance of the existence of the Tenglong Pavilion is to cultivate the genius of the human race. I will not question these geniuses to stay in the Tenglong Pavilion." Chun said softly, "So you don''t need to worry about what Xianting will do."


    "That''s good."


    "Ye Hao, now turn around and let''s go to Tenglong Pavilion." Zhuo Xing''er looked at Ye Haodao, "I still have something in Tenglong Pavilion."


    "Xing''er, since we have joined Tenglong Pavilion, we should not call it by its name." Yulong pulled Zhuo Xing''er''s sleeve.


    Zhuoxing''er only woke up.


    "Sovereign Ye."


    "No need to be so polite between us."


    "There is a difference between respect and inferiority, which should have been so." Zhuo Xing''er said in a deep voice.


    Since Ye Hao created Zongmen, Zhuo Xing''er should follow the rules, and calling him by his name means disrespect.


    Ye Hao was unsure.


    Tamron Pavilion!


    A bearded middle-aged middle-aged man with a long rifle in a humble courtyard, and a huge shiny stone hung from the head of the lance.


    Hoishi.


    Hao Shi has no other ability, the only ability is heavy.


    And this huge stone is as heavy as hundreds of millions of pounds.


    This middle-aged man has persisted for three days and three nights.


    According to his plan he was prepared to persist for three more days.


    Insufficient talent, make up for it.


    He believed that one day he would break the limits and regain his original glory.


    And just as he insisted, the gate of the courtyard was kicked arbitrarily, and then several figures broke in arbitrarily.


    "Ping Sifang, are you practicing again?" one of them said lazily.


    Ping Sifang frowned involuntarily, "Yun Ziming, this is my courtyard."


    "What about your courtyard?" The youth who called Yun Ziming looked at Ping Sifang Road proudly. "I heard that Tenglong Pavilion has a waste uncle, who can''t break through to thirty-two revolutions for decades. Today I Come, just to see."


    "Are you going to compare with me?" Ping Sifang finally realized.


    "To be precise, I took points from you." Yun Ziming said that a spear appeared in the golden light in his hand.


    "Aren''t you using a sword?" Ping Sifang stunned.


    Ping Sifang still knows Yun Ziming.


    This Tenglong Pavilion who arrived a year ago, and just after he arrived at Tenglong Pavilion, he pushed the Tianjiao 30 turns all the way.


    Now is he going to challenge the 31st turn?


    "What''s the point of defeating you with a sword?" Yun Ziming glanced at Ping Sifang, his mouth scorned.


    "Yun Ziming." Ping Sifang was angry.


    Yun Ziming clearly humiliated himself.


    "Ping Sifang, don''t you feel humiliated, if I use a sword, do you think you are qualified to shoot?" Yun Ziming said that the spear in his hand pointed at Ping Sifang remotely, "Shoot."


    Ping Sifang''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    As soon as the so-called expert shot, do you know if there is?


    When the long rifle in Ping Sifang pointed at himself, an amazing gas machine locked himself deadly, which gave Ping Sifang a feeling of being stared at by the ancient fierce beast.

 1223 Chapter one hundred and twenty-two

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1222


    Rivals!


    Ping Sifang realized this at the first time.


    "Jiaolong went out to sea." When Ping Sifang said the first word, the long spear in his hand pierced straight ahead, and the sharp spearhead tore the solid space in an instant.


    From a distance, it seems as if a dragon rushed out of the boundless sea.


    When the last word of Ping Sifang fell, the dragon was only a few meters away from Yun Ziming.


    Yun Ziming moved at this moment.


    The spear in his hand simply stabbed forward.


    It looks simple and common.


    But the long dragon was torn in an instant, and the terrible gunshot filled the entire space. Even with a certain distance, Ping Sifang was shocked by the invisible gunshot.


    Wow, a sip of blood spurted from the Quartet.


    "Gun King?" Yun Ziming''s eyes were full of contempt, "You don''t deserve this title."


    "Yun Ziming, how dare you insult me?" Ping Sifang roared and rushed towards Yun Ziming.


    Dragon tail swing!


    Qianlong is out!


    Flying dragon in the sky!


    Ping Sifang shot out the guns that have been researching and integrating these years.


    However, no matter how subtle Ping Sifang''s gun skills are, or even retreating, Ping Sifang''s body appeared a scar during the retreat.


    humiliation.


    How Ping Sifang can''t see Yun Ziming is humiliating himself.


    But what can he do?


    With a bang, the four sides were nailed to the wall by the spear in Yun Ziming''s hand.


    Yun Ziming clapped his hands full of teasing eyes, "Ping Sifang, you let me down."


    Ping Sifang''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Yun Ziming''s figure appeared in front of Ping Sifang, "Are you dissatisfied?"


    Ping Sifang struggled desperately to drive the spear nailed to himself, but unfortunately the more blood Ping Sifang struggled to pour out, the whole person of Ping Sifang turned into just a few breaths A blood man.


    "The ants are struggling." Yun Ziming said lightly in his eyes.


    "Yun Ziming, what are you doing?" Just then an icy voice rang in the air, and then Yun Ziming saw Chun fall with a sad face.


    "Master of the Spring Pavilion." Yun Ziming''s face changed slightly, but he immediately said, "I''m challenging Ping Sifang."


    "Is this the challenge in your mouth?" Chun pointed to the nailed Ping Sifang Road.


    "I didn''t control the strength when I shot." Yun Ziming said that his big hand was moving towards the long rifle staring at Ping Sifang, and the next moment the lance turned into a golden light and returned to his hand.


    And the support of the lost rifle flat kneeled on the ground, coughing blood in his mouth.


    "You--" Chun couldn''t help but be angry.


    Yun Ziming clearly doesn''t give himself a face.


    In fact, Chun knows why Yun Ziming is like this?


    There is an old fairy king behind this guy Yun Ziming. The cultivation practice has reached the high level of fairy king. Moreover, this guy Yun Ziming is still a giant. There should be no problem to set foot on the peak of fairy king in the future. There is no chance to set foot on the fairy king, so Yun Ziming actually does not have much awe to himself?


    Snapped!


    Just then a crisp face slammed in the air.


    Yun Ziming looked at a mysteriously appearing young man, covering his half face with amazement.


    "you--."


    Snapped!


    Yun Ziming just wanted to ask who the other party was but he responded with another mouth.


    boom!


    Yun Ziming''s whole body exploded.


    But with a slap in his hand, Yun Ziming was shocked to find that his body almost did not collapse.


    Yun Ziming no longer dared to talk nonsense.


    "Master Chun, you have problems under your control." It was Ye Hao who played Yun Ziming, and he looked at Chun Dao with a smile.


    "These guys have a background all over the world. To be honest, there are some things that I have trouble with." Chun said helplessly when he said this sentence.


    How to move?


    How to move?


    Spring is better if the fairy king is strong.


    The problem is that Chun is not a fairy king at all.


    And more than 80% of the disciples of Tenglong Pavilion are likely to set foot in the fairy king in the future.


    "All you have to do to deal with such rebelliousness is to fight." Ye Hao said that he kicked towards Yunzi Ming who had just climbed up, and Yun Ziming screamed with one leg and turned into a sky. Blood mist.


    "Master Ye Zong, Master Yun Ziming is a high-level fairy king." Ping Sifang hesitated for a moment and said.


    Ping Sifang could see that Ye Hao mainly shot for himself.


    "High-level fairy kings don''t matter anymore." Ye Hao looked at Ping Sifang and said, "He doesn''t dare to care about this matter."


    Ping Sifang''s eyes could not help revealing a look of surprise.


    It seems that Ye Hao has a terrifying master behind him.


    "Don''t go if you have a species." Yun Ziming looked at Ye Hao with a somber face.


    "I''m waiting here." Ye Hao sneered.


    Yun Ziming immediately played a jade rune for urgent communication.


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at Yun Ziming, but walked to Ping Sifang''s side. "I didn''t expect to see these times. You are still a 31st turn in Jade Wonderland."


    When Ye Hao horizontally pushed the 31st monk, the last appearance was Ping Sifang.


    At that time, Ping Sifang said that he was the oldest man in Tenglong Pavilion for the longest time.


    In fact, this is equivalent to mocking in disguise.


    Because the monks of the same level in the Ping Sifang either stepped into the Golden Fairyland or stepped out of the Tenglong Pavilion to establish their own power, but their own cultivation behavior was stuck at 31 turns and could not break through.


    Wen Yanping was silent for a while, and his eyes flashed with perseverance, "If I can''t break through to thirty-two turns, I would rather not break through in my life."


    "Your source has lost nearly two-thirds, and no matter how hard you try, you can''t break through." Ye Hao''s eyesight was terrible, and he saw through the foundations of Ping Sifang.


    "I believe people will come forward when they die." Ping Sifang moved, but said.


    "Ping Sifang, you are stupid." At this time, Chun could not stand anymore and secretly said to Ping Sifang, "Do you know what level of Master Ye Hao is? The Twelve Grade Master Dan Master, he can do it easily. An elixir that can make up your foundation."


    "What? Twelve Grade Master Dan Master?" Ping Sifang was shocked.


    Immediately Ping Sifang knelt in front of Ye Hao on one knee, "Let Lord Sect Master give medicine."


    "The only way to repair your foundation is to restore the Dan." Ye Hao said lightly. "There are not many people in the entire Jiuzhongtian who have the ability to refine the Return to Dan, so you should know the value of a returning to Dan. "


    "Master Ye, how do you want to give medicine?" Ping Sifang said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao just looked at him lightly.


    Ping Sifang seemed to think of something, "Ye Zongzhu means let me follow you?"


    Ye Hao replied Ping Sifang and said, "If Ye Zong mainly means this, please forgive me."

 1224 Chapter 123 Ping Sifang Regrets

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Hundred Two Twenty-Three


    "Ping Sifang." Chungang said that he was interrupted by Ping Sifang. "Sorry, I am sorry, I will not follow anyone."


    Hearing Ping Sifang''s words, Chun couldn''t help but sigh gently.


    Just then Zhuo Xing''er and Yulong walked towards each other side by side. When they were near, the two saluted Ye Hao respectfully.


    "metropolitan."


    "metropolitan."


    Ping Sifang couldn''t help widening his eyes and said, "Sister Zhuo, what''s the situation?"


    Ping Sifang still has a slight liking for Zhuoxing''er.


    In fact, few men in the entire Dragon Pavilion did not like Zhuoxinger.


    People look beautiful, cultivate high, and can practice alchemy.


    Who wouldn''t like it?


    But what makes people daunting is that Zhuo Xing''er''s character is extremely domineering, otherwise he will not break out the title of God of War in Tenglong Pavilion?


    "Jade Dragon and I both followed Master Ye," Zhuo Xing''er said softly.


    "What? Did you follow Ye Hao?" Ping Sifang''s face was incredible.


    "Ping Sifang, why does this look appear on your face?" Yulong looked at Ping Sifang Road in surprise.


    Isn''t it normal for giants to follow Ye Hao?


    There are two giants following Fuxing!


    Why does the Sifang show an incredible look?


    Yulong and Zhuo Xing''er don''t know Ye Hao''s thing, it''s understandable. After all, the two of them have been stealing shadows for a while, but Ping Sifang has been staying in Tenglong Pavilion for some time. What?


    Yulong was really wrong.


    The guy Ping Sifang doesn''t have much popularity in the Tenglong Pavilion itself. No matter whether it is the old generation or the new generation, no one can count on him?Because it seems that the thirty-two turn of the Sifang Jade Wonderland can''t break through.


    Well, Ping Sifang will not be able to break through the thirty-two turn in the Golden Fairyland in the future, which means that Ping Sifang will be able to reach the high level of Xianzun in the future. Which Tianjiao will make friends with him?


    This makes Ping Sifang practically cultivate in his own courtyard.


    Both ears don''t hear anything outside the window.


    "Is there anything I don''t know?" Ping Sifang came to consciousness.


    "Do you know Fuxing?" Yulong looked at Ping Sifang Road.


    "The evil in the South Region, above the giants, can be called peerless." Ping Sifang said without thinking.


    Fuxing has challenged the six giants of Tenglong Pavilion in recent years, and these six giants have all failed in one move.


    "Just now Ye Zongzhu defeated Fu Xing with three strong moves. If it wasn''t for Fu Xing''s master''s shot at the critical moment, Fu Xing had already disappeared." Yulong said that he looked at Ye Hao with a look of worship.


    Yulong couldn''t imagine why Ye Hao was so arrogant?


    Yulong played against Fuxing''s avatar, but even one of Fuxing''s avatars made Yulong unable to resist the courage, so it can be imagined how terrible Fuxing''s deity would be?


    But it was such a powerful Fuxing who was vulnerable in front of Ye Hao.


    "What?" Ping Sifang was shocked.


    At this time, Ping Sifang finally understood why Yulong and Zhuoxinger, who had the status of giants, followed Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao is really amazing.


    This kind of existence can be said to be the most stunning young generation in Yitian.


    Who can compare?


    It is undeniable that there are evil spirits in Yitian?But which demon can defeat Fuxing in three strokes?


    No!


    But Ye Hao did it.


    However, he just rejected Ye Hao just now, and Ping Sifang is not good at cheering up.


    Just then a jade bottle appeared in front of Ping Sifang.


    Ping Sifang looked at Ye Hao in amazement.


    "The jade bottle is a piece of plastic that can restore your foundation." Ye Hao said lightly. "But please remember that you owe me a big favor."


    Ping Sifang''s face was full of excitement. He held the jade bottle in his palm and said in a solemn tone, "I can greet you with a place that will be useful to me in the future."


    When Ye Hao was about to say something, he looked indistinctly into the distance. The space that Ye Hao looked at in the next moment left, and then a bald old man came out of that space.


    As soon as the bald old man came to him, he yelled and shouted, "Who is too impatient to dare to move my apprentice?"


    "Did you fucking want to die?" What the bald old man did not expect was a young man who responded forcefully.


    The bald old man looked at the young man involuntarily.


    Suddenly his face changed with a brush, "Ye Hao?"


    "you know me?"


    "Ten years ago, I accidentally heard about your story when I went to Jiu Chong Tian." The bald old man said cautiously, "I heard that the whole God of Jiu Chong Tian owes your favor?"


    "God God?" Yun Ziming exclaimed, "Master, what state is this?"


    "Shangshen is actually a demigod''s realm. The reason for saying that Gods are for respect." The bald old man looked at Yun Ziming and then looked at Ye Hao.


    "Rumor." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "The God of Jiuzhongtian didn''t owe your favor?"


    "I owe it."


    "Then do you still say rumors?"


    "It''s just that most of the gods owe my favor, and there are a few demigods who don''t buy my account."


    The corners of the bald old man''s mouth twitched involuntarily.


    What''s the difference between this damn thing?


    "Master, why do the gods of Jiuzhongtian owe his favor?" Yun Ziming swallowed.


    Snapped!


    Yun Ziming stunned covering his swollen face, "Master, what are you doing?"


    "You''re a bad guy, can Ye Xiaoyou offend you too? Don''t apologize to Ye Xiaoyou?" The bald old man looked at Yun Ziming Dao with a sullen face.


    At this time, Yun Ziming''s ear sounded the voice of the bald old man.


    "My little ancestor. Do you know Ye Hao''s identity? It scares you to say it. This Lord is not something we can offend at all." The bald old man''s voice was anxious and fast, "Maybe you don''t know this One word from the Lord, don¡¯t say your kid can¡¯t live, your teacher will be killed in minutes.¡±


    "So scary?" Yun Ziming was frightened.


    "Can you think I''m kidding you?"


    Hearing Yun Ziming''s face changed a few times, he looked at Ye Haodao, "Master Ye, I just offended me a lot, and I ask you adults to ignore the villains, forgive me this time."


    When it comes to this, Yun Ziming is rushing towards his face.


    Yun Ziming was really ruthless!


    A dozen slaps made myself a pig''s head.


    "Come on, this matter has been exposed." Ye Hao waved his hand for a moment.


    In fact, Yun Ziming didn''t offend Ye Hao, Ye Hao just couldn''t get used to his behavior, but the killing was not too much, Ye Hao didn''t want to do too much.


    "Then I don''t know if Sect Master Ye can let me follow you?" Yun Ziming asked expectantly.


    "Huh?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "I want to follow Lord Sect Ye?"


    "Yan Huang Zong is not tolerant of bullying people." Ye Hao said for a while.

 1225 Chapter one hundred and twenty-four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Hundred and Twenty-Fourth Chapter Follow


    "I will strictly abide by the laws of Yan Huangzong." Yun Ziming said busy.


    "Yan Huangzong''s decree is not so simple, if you violate it, it is useless for anyone to intercede." Ye Hao warned.


    "I have decided." Yun Ziming solemnly said.


    "Go pack your things."


    "Thank you Ye Sect Master." Yun Ziming left Ye Hao after a salute to Ye Hao.


    The bald old man complained to Ye Hao and left.


    "Ye Hao, you robbed me of the three giants in Tenglong Pavilion." Chun looked at Ye Hao with a bit of resentment.


    Ye Hao enveloped the two with a wave of space barrier.


    "Master Chunge, this is for you."


    Chun doubtfully took the jade bottle handed over by Ye Hao.


    Shen Nian''s complexion changed slightly after sweeping Chun.


    "what is this?"


    Chun didn''t know what this elixir was, but knew that this elixir was more precious than Du Erdan, because the fluctuations it radiated were more arrogant than Du Erdan.


    "Shipinzun Grade Breaking Order Pill." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Really there is a ten-grade Zun level breaking order Dan?" Chun Yi shocked.


    Chun was very clear that Ye Hao had not sold Shipinzun Grade Breaking Order Pill in Jiuzhongtian.


    In fact, Shipinzun Grade Breaking Order Dan has always been a legend.


    After all, Jiu Chong Tian has no one other than the Medicine King who has reached the twelfth grade pill master.


    "This matter must be kept secret." Ye Hao looked at Chun Dao.


    "I won''t tell anyone about this." Chun said in a solemn tone.


    Chun knew that this matter was of great importance.


    Ye Hao has never exposed Shipinzun Podan.


    "It should be no problem to serve the tenth-grade Zun-level broken order Danchun Pavilion''s foot in the middle of the fairy king. As for whether you can step in the high-level of the fairy king, it will depend on your future creation." Ye Hao said softly.


    If Chun set foot on the middle level of the fairy king, this group of untamed heavenly arrogance might not be so proud.


    After all, more than half of them may not reach the point of spring.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    "Master, is Ye Hao''s background very big?" Yun Ziming asked carefully in Yun Ziming''s courtyard.


    "It can''t be described by Da." The bald old man looked at Yun Ziming Road, "Don''t I take you to Jiuzhongtian? What do you think of Jiuzhongtian''s level of practice?"


    "I used to think that our Chongtian was not much different from Nine Chongtian, but when I actually fought, I found out that the Chongtian''s monks were too strong. In fact, I am not even a rival of the Chongtian giant. "Yun Ziming went to Jiu Chong Tian with the bald old man, and it was because he had been there that he knew the power of Jiu Chong Tian."


    "And the powerful Nine Heavens in your mouth, the two great evils have been defeated in the hands of Ye Hao." The bald old man said leisurely, "In the case of the same order, yes, just within the three strokes of Fuxing in the Southern Region. Ye Hao was hit hard."


    Yun Zi''s eyes widened involuntarily.


    "Ye Hao, as a twelfth-grade respecting alchemy master, can continuously refine the ninth-grade respecting rank-breaking pill and Dou Dan, so the entire Nineth Heaven God owes Ye Hao''s favors, these favors you Do you know what it means? Ye Hao only needs one sentence, regardless of whether he is a strong god or a force under his command."


    "In addition, Ye Hao is also the young pavilion leader of the three main pavilions of Mie Tian Zhen Dao Pavilion, Dan Dao Pavilion and Refining Pavilion."


    "The three forces are united, and the forces will not be weaker than Xianting."


    "Do you now know why Master Zun acknowledged counseling?"


    Yun Ziming was appalled and frightened.


    Only then did he realize why Master Zun let himself follow Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao is a thick leg that can''t be thicker anymore.


    "Also, the powers of Jiu Chong Tian are almost all withdrawn to Yae Chong Tian. These forces are almost the elite of Jiu Chong Tian, ??and when Ya Chong Tian collapses, the powers of Jiu Chong Tian and Ya Chong Tian will all be withdrawn to Qi Chong Tian. After such a heavy day and a heavy day are withdrawn, and when it comes to a heavy day, I estimate that the gods and gods who have touched the heavy sky will reach hundreds."


    "Hundreds?" Yun Ziming''s pupils shrunk fiercely.


    Hundreds of powerful gods!


    "How big is Yizhong Tian, ??you should know." The bald old man sighed softly, "At that time, Yitian Tian, ??even if it is a god, will have to give up most of its territory. As for the existence of the peak of the fairy king, who cares? ?"


    "Can Ye Hao step onto the realm of God by then?"


    "It should be possible to take Ye Hao''s cultivation as the progress." The bald old man said in a deep voice, "Moreover, even if Ye Hao has not set foot by then, those who are strong on the gods should be humane."


    "I understand."


    "Remember, remember to abide by the laws of Yan Huang Zong after going to Yan Huang Zong, otherwise Master I really cannot support you."


    "Ok."


    "In addition, I will join Yanhuangzong?"


    "what."


    "Ah, what''s the chaos of the world, don''t you join now and wait for Yan Huangzong to appear a large number of fairy kings?" The bald old man said with a lip, "Will Yan Huangzong all be the same thing?"


    The addition of Liang Haichao, the bald old man, surprised Ye Hao, but Ye Hao immediately thought of something.


    Liang Haichao wanted to get his own asylum.


    "Joining Yanhuang Zong is okay, but without any privileges." Ye Hao looked at Liang Hai Chaodao with a deep contemplation.


    Chun''s face could not help changing.


    Liang Haichao is a high-end fairy king.


    Which force does not desperately solicit such a presence? Correspondingly, as long as it is not a big thing, most forces open one eye and close one eye, but what happens to Ye Hao now?


    Warning Liang Haichao like this, don''t you worry about Liang Haichao not joining?


    However, the thought of Ye Hao was supported by the forces of the three main cabinets such as the Dan Dao Pavilion, and Chun was relieved.


    Which of these high-level fairy kings cannot send three or five?


    Ye Hao like Liang Haichao really doesn''t have much interest?


    Liang Haichao clearly understands this situation, so Liang Haichao''s good attitude is nothing to say.


    Ye Hao said that Liang Haichao agreed one by one.


    After the matter was handled, Ye Hao took Liang Haichao and others back to Yanhuang Zong.


    Liang Haichao immediately sensed three strong men of the same level after the real arrival of Yan Huangzong, but these three strong men of the same level were one or two levels higher than Liang Haichao.


    Horrible!


    Who would have thought that the headquarters of Yan Huangzong had three high-ranking fairy kings sitting there?


    However, Liang Haichao showed nothing.


    Ye Hao gave Kong Yinger the arrangement of Liang Haichao and others.


    It is Ye Hao''s long-term practice to let professional people do professional things.


    In the following time, Ye Hao preached and puzzled with confidence in Yan Huang Zong, so that a year soon passed, and when Ye Hao was about to leave, a news shocked Ye Hao.


    The forces of Haotianyu were uprooted within a day.


    The shot was a young man with bloody eyes.

 1226 Chapter 1225 The Scourge is here

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1225 The Disaster Star Appears


    When the news reached Yan Huangzong, Kong Ying''er ordered a thorough investigation of the matter.This matter has nothing to do with Yan Huangzong, but Kong Ying''er would like to know who did it?


    Because only the strong king of fairy king can do this step in one day.


    The question is how could the fairy king be so young?


    The territory of Yanhuang Zong in these years is good in twenty-four major domains, but Yanhuangzong¡¯s intelligence network, Shadow, has long penetrated the entire Eastern Territory. It can be said that the entire Eastern Territory can barely hide the Shadow.Especially after Kong Ying''er saw Ye Hao''s creation of God''s hand, Kong Ying''er''s investment in various departments of Zongmen had skyrocketed several times in an instant.


    Among them, the investment of intelligence network is the top priority.


    In the past, Yan Huangzong''s intelligence network was also perfect, but now the intelligence network can be called perfect.


    Because some of Ye Hao''s avatars have been constructing various space teleportation arrays during this year.


    When it comes to space teleportation, you have to mention the spar.


    Ye Hao obtained a large amount of inferior space crystals. It is reasonable to say that these space crystals were enough to support the transmission array arranged by Ye Hao for many years, and after Ye Hao had the hands of God, all the inferior space crystals were turned into medium. Product space spar.


    The transmission array using the middle-grade space spar as energy is more stable, and the monks that can be accommodated at the same time are several times the lower-grade space spar, while the time that can be maintained is more than ten times that of the inferior space spar.


    Therefore, even if Yan Huangzong continues to use it, he does not need to worry too much about consumption.


    But Yan Huangzong won''t use it easily.


    Spatial crystals are too precious, not like fairy stones.


    This kind of space teleportation array will only be activated in an emergency. As for the normal use of the main class battleship and the zun class battleship, that is because the main class battleship and the zun class battleship consume the fairy stone.


    And the most indispensable Yanhuangzong is Xianshi.


    But what Kong Yinger didn¡¯t expect was that dozens of forces in Yuanyu were uprooted overnight when Yan Huangzong¡¯s intelligence personnel investigated.


    All men, women, children, and children were killed without mercy.


    It was the young man with blood and blood eyes.


    This incident angered the gentleman of Chaoyuan.


    After the defeat of Ye Zilan and Ye Hao in that year, he turned to the Yuan Dynasty. By now, the gentleman Lan had completely controlled the entire Yuan Dynasty.


    But now the forces under the gentleman Lan were uprooted.


    How is Gentleman not angry?


    However, Gentleman knew that the person he shot was not an opponent, so Gentleman invited a fairy ancestor of the family to the Yuan Dynasty. The fairy ancestor followed the trace all the way and quickly found the trace.


    It''s just that no one thought that the fairy ancestor of the Jun family had been hit hard and almost fell.


    Suddenly the entire Eastern Region was in an uproar.


    Yan Huangzong!


    "Young Master." Kong Ying''er came to Ye Hao''s courtyard.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao asked down the scroll.


    "There was an accident in Yuanyuan."


    "Ok?"


    "This is the jade rune from the gentleman orchid asking for help?" Kong Ying''er handed a jade rune to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao was stunned.


    Clivia?


    After Ye Hao crushed the jade symbol, a thought was spread to his knowledge.


    "Blood and blood eyes?" Ye Hao said leisurely.


    "Young Master, the one who preliminarily determined that the shot was a disaster star." Kong Ying''er said in a deep voice.


    After saying this, Kong Ying''er was surprised to find that there was no consternation in Ye Hao''s face.


    "Son, do you know it''s a disaster?"


    "Blood and blood eyes are the hallmark of the disaster star." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao has read a lot of classic mysteries in Jiuzhongtian for more than ten years this year. Lonely Dan also brought a lot of classics when he came to the heavens, and these things can not be obtained without a certain identity.


    But this is not a problem for Ye Hao at all.


    "How is the young man going to do?" Kong Ying''er looked at Ye Haodao.


    "For the identity of a disciple of Tenglong Pavilion, I can''t stand idly by..." Ye Hao stood up here, "I''ll go to Yuanyuan."


    "Young Master." Kong Ying''er called Ye Hao.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao looked at Kong Ying''er''s worried expression softly.


    "I remember you said that no one can stop the rise of Scourge?"


    "Ok."


    "Then why do you stop Scourge? Will you offend Scourge if you do it?"


    "Speaking of which, I still have some origins with Disaster Star. I just wanted to visit him this time and see how much humanity he still has?"


    "What if he is fierce and fierce?"


    "I will suppress him."


    "Don''t you say that no one can stop the rise of Scourge?"


    "This doesn''t include me." Ye Hao said exuberantly.


    Scourge was born after the disaster, and he was shrouded in heavenly qualities. His chemistry was not as good as the ordinary fairy king.


    If you don''t talk about others, just say Fuxing.


    This guy has a light of nine thousand creations in Xianzun Realm, which is simply shocking compared to the younger generation.


    The character of Scourge will never be weaker than Fuxing.


    Chaoyuan City!


    Once the song and dance of the Chaoyuan City rose to prosperity, a prosperous scene.But today''s Chaoyuan City seems to be shrouded in endless haze.


    Scourge appears!


    These four words, like a heavy hammer, knocked hard in the heart of the forces of the Yuan Dynasty.


    At that time, in order to kill the large and small forces in the Yuan domain of the disaster star, the blood was washed.


    And now the Scourge is back.


    King House!


    This is the residence of the gentleman.


    Thousands of high-ranking officials at the gate of the gentleman''s mansion anxiously waited at this moment.


    Didn¡¯t they think about fleeing?


    The question is how to escape?


    Scourge already has the power of a fairy king level. Shennian can cover the entire territory of the Yuan Dynasty. Where can you escape?


    Their only hope now is the monarchy.


    What these guys don''t know is that the upper level of the Jun family is also the ant on the hot pot.


    "Xu Dan Master, how is the old ancestor?" A middle-aged man in Jin robe asked when he saw an old Dan Master coming out.


    The old man, who was called Xu Danshi, was silent for a while before saying, "Jun Mingwei''s injury is too serious, and his physical body has reached the edge of collapse, unless he takes Wang Xianxiandan."


    The identity of Master Xu Dan is not simple.


    This is the first alchemist in Xianting.


    Nine-grade Zun class master.


    However, his cultivation practice reached the early stage of the fairy king, which is why he called the name of the ancestor of the Jun family.


    "Wang-level fairy pill?" Wen Yan Jinpao''s heart sank in his middle age.


    There is no one king in Yitian.


    So where do you go for a king-level elixir?


    "Sorry." Master Xu Dan sighed softly.


    At this moment, a thunderous explosion sounded above the Chaoyuan City.


    "Junmingwei, get out."


    Jin Rob''s middle-aged face changed wildly.


    He didn''t expect that Scourge had actually come over.


    "Dad." The pale gentleman Ran ran over.


    "Have you contacted someone?" Jinpao middle-aged busy.

 1227 Chapter 1226 Try

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1226 try


    "got engaged."


    "The results of it?"


    "No one responded." Jun Zilan said bitterly when he said this.


    The gentleman''s heart was higher than the sky.


    However, when facing Faint Star, Gentleman felt that he was weak like a ant.The gentleman can¡¯t imagine how the younger generation might have the power of a fairy king?


    But this is the fact.


    At this moment, gentleman Lan''s heart was very annoyed and terrified.


    I shouldn''t go to this muddy water!


    Gentleman felt that the disaster star would not have much power in hiding from Tibet in these years, so gentleman explained to Jun Mingwei the pros and cons of letting the ancestors to kill the disaster star, but who can think of being as powerful as the ancestors suffered a fiasco?


    It''s just a fiasco.


    Slow cultivation will always heal.


    But now Scourge is here.


    "This--" Jin Yi middle-aged staggered back a few steps, his face full of uneasiness.


    In fact, Jinyi thought of this result early in his middle age.


    Scourge now has such a powerful combat power, and it will be almost the same to give Scourge some time not to mention the invincible world.


    Who dares to stop?


    If it is okay to kill the disaster star, if it is not successful, it will incur a great disaster for itself and the family.


    "Jun Mingwei, give you ten breathing hours. If you don¡¯t roll out, don¡¯t blame me for washing the Yuancheng." As the voice fell, the surging pressure filled the entire Yuanyuan. .


    "It''s too deceiving." An old man lying on the sickbed struggled to stand up after hearing the screams of Disaster Star again.


    "Ancestor, don''t."


    "Ancestor, your current situation is not suitable for another shot."


    "Ancestor, if you try again, your body will collapse."


    "Ancestor, for the time being, we have asked for reinforcements."


    Wen Yanjun Mingwei shook his head and said, "No reinforcements will come."


    The audience was shocked.


    what''s the situation?


    No one will come?


    Jun Mingwei glanced at the audience and said, "When I go out to fight, the Jun''s family immediately pulls out of Chaoyuan."


    "Ancestor, what about you," said a senior executive.


    Jun Mingwei was silent for a while, and then tore the space with his bare hands, striding the endless distance in one step, and appeared in front of a young man with bloody eyes.


    "Fight." Ruosheng thunder, came rolling.


    The entire monk towards Yuancheng looked up at the past, and the masters of Immortal Master Realm and Immortal Venerable Realm took off.


    This is the collision of fairy king realm.


    It''s rare from time to time.


    Scourge glanced at Jun Mingwei, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes, "Are you still eligible to fight me now?"


    "How do you know if you don''t fight?" Jun Mingwei just said here that he felt the terrible coercion of the sea. This coercion came from all directions into his limbs.


    Jun Mingwei snorted with a whole body of blood.


    It looks like how miserable it is.


    Jun Mingwei''s flesh was on the verge of collapse, and now Jun Mingwei''s flesh has reached its limit.


    The upper level of the Jun family looked at the ancestors in tears.


    Where can Junmingwei fight again?


    Clearly to the point where the lamp was dry.


    But the next moment they saw an immortal chain with endless brilliance appearing. This immortal chain surpassed the time limit and rushed to the disaster star in an instant.


    The place where the disaster star exploded exploded.


    Jun Mingwei''s eyes widened to see if the disaster star had fallen?


    This is the prestige of the law.


    It is also the only way to win.


    As the distant waves dissipated, Jun Mingwei noticed that there was nothing there.


    "Are you dead?" Jun Mingwei said that his pupils shrank here, because a feather arrow grew larger and larger in front of him, and his eyebrows penetrated the next moment.


    The domineering energy contained in this feather arrow tore his sea of ??knowledge, destroyed his wheel platform, and buried his soul.


    Junmingwei fell!


    "Ancestor."


    "No, no, no."


    "This is not true." The senior officials of the Jun family cried in silence.


    Scourge stared coldly at the top of the Jun family, "You all deserve to die." Speaking of this, Scourge''s big hand went to the top of the Jun family.


    The horrible fluctuations imprisoned all the senior members of the Jun family.


    Just as those big hands were about to shatter all the upper levels of the Jun family, a terrifying spiritual force passed through the layers of space and shattered the big hands.


    "Who?" The star of the disaster star burst into a bloody glance and looked away.


    "Me." At the same time as the other party''s voice fell, the figure appeared opposite the disaster star.


    "It''s you?" Scourge was startled.


    Even after decades of disasters, Ye Hao recognized Ye Hao at a glance.


    "It''s me." Ye Hao nodded.


    "You have a connection with this group of people?" Disaster Star pointed to the upper level of the Jun family.


    "Can''t you shoot without a connection?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Scourge is silent.


    For a long time, the disaster star said, "You were kind to me. Today, I will give you a face. I can not move the children of the Jun family, but I will never let go of the forces that killed me.


    "Don''t kill the innocent," Ye Hao said.


    "When the major forces killed hundreds of thousands of people in the Iron Sword Sect up and down, why didn''t you stop them from letting them kill innocent people?" Xing Xing sneered.


    "It''s up to you, Ye Hao." Ye Hao greeted the plague star''s blood-red eyes with a sigh.


    If this kind of thing spreads to Ye Hao, it will also have to be avenged.


    And what is innocent or innocent about revenge?


    The star of the disaster star fell on the monks of the major forces in fear at the door of the Jun family.


    The monks shivered involuntarily.


    "Sect Master Ye, save your life."


    "Sect Master Ye, our Guo family is willing to join Yan Huang Zong."


    "Sect Lord Ye, our Sun family is willing to take out all the resources in the house to ask you for asylum."


    Just as these monks shouted, their bodies exploded one after another.


    This is a massacre.


    No one can stop?


    The monks of the entire Yuan Dynasty watched this shocking incompetence.


    "Sect Master Ye." Jun Zilan looked at Ye Hao Road, "Are you letting the Scourge kill?"


    "Cause and effect cycle, bad retribution."


    "It was true that there were some forces that wanted to kill the parents of the disaster star, but most of them thought that the disaster star might become a disaster in the future." Jun Zilan said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao blinked and waved his sleeve.


    In the middle of the air, the disaster star who used the spirit sword to kill the special killer staggered a few steps back.


    "Ye Hao, what do you mean?" Disaster Star looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a solemn look.


    "You have killed enough people."


    "I don''t think it''s enough."


    "Then you might try it again?"


    "Ye Hao, don''t think it''s a big deal to beat Fuxing. My character and chance are not comparable to Fuxing." Xingxing said coldly.

 1228 Chapter 1227 The Creation of Scourge

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1227 Creation of the Scourge


    "Oh." Ye Hao smiled involuntarily. "Maybe you think you are invincible in the world, but it is nothing in my eyes? Today I will tell you with facts, what you call nature and chance, in my eyes. Not?"


    As soon as the voice fell on Ye Hao''s body, an endless golden luster bloomed.


    Remotely Ye Hao punched a punch.


    There are no traces of supernatural powers, no fluctuations of metaphysics, pure physical strength.


    Disaster star snorted coldly, "Fight hard, who is afraid of who?" Disaster star also hit a punch from here.


    Physical confrontation!


    When the two punches collided together, the space in the mid-air was torn apart, and the terrifying shock wave made the monk watching from afar discolored.


    Fortunately, they were far enough away early, otherwise the shock wave alone would bury them.


    Scourge felt a sting of tingling, and looked down to see that his fist was bleeding.


    "A very overbearing physical strength." Scourge murmured.


    Because this punch also let his internal organs shake gently.


    And just before Scourge wanted to calm down, a figure appeared in front of him.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    "Come again." Ye Hao said loudly.


    boom!


    Scourge raised his fist and blasted past.


    This time it is no longer a fist confrontation, but the most direct confrontation of the flesh.


    The livers, intestines, and stomachs of the scourge of the scourge of the two fists collided together, and a bite of blood rushed down his throat along his heart.


    Abnormal white appeared on his face.


    "Come again." Ye Hao punched again.


    Scourge can no longer bear the body to fall towards the back.


    "Disaster Star, lost?"


    "Ye Hao hit Fuxing in three strokes. Can the disaster star be Ye Hao''s opponent?"


    "Ye Hao, invincible!"


    As the monks in Yuancheng discussed, the disaster star that fell backwards stopped suddenly. A pair of scarlet eyes stared at the monk below and said coldly, "You are impatient."


    Hearing those monks shut their mouths at the same time, they were silent.


    They realized that he wasn''t able to talk about it at all.


    Seeing that the monk''s fear of the catastrophe star fell on Ye Hao''s body, "You won''t win."


    "Do you think I used the power of the three layers of Xianzun?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    The reason why Scourge is saying this is because he only has the second level of Xianzun cultivation.


    Scourge''s face changed slightly, "How is it possible? At the same level, my strength is invincible."


    "You think too much." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Invincible?


    Who dares to say that he is invincible?


    "Ye Hao, the power of flesh and soul is not the most important to us at this point." Scourge paused here, "Fortune, fortune is our magic weapon for success."


    "Then let me see your character?" Ye Hao said lightly with his hands on his back.


    "I won''t let you down." Disaster Star said that he moved his fist towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao frowned.


    This behavior of Scourge is very abnormal.


    Because Scourge simply can''t spell his own flesh.


    Just when the disaster star was only ten meters away from him, Ye Hao moved. The dormant force in his body burst into his limbs and corpses, but Ye Hao''s complexion changed in the next moment.


    Ye Hao found that the physical power he could mobilize was limited.


    At this time, Ye Hao couldn''t allow much thought, Ye Hao mobilized the power that could be mobilized, and hurled away with the fists of the disaster star.


    Click!


    Scourge''s eyes widened.


    His five fingers were obscured by Ye Hao''s fist.


    "How is it possible?" exclaimed Scourge as he retreated.


    "What kind of creativity did you use just now?" Ye Hao looked at Disaster Star and said in a deep voice.


    "Balance of nature."


    "Balance of nature?"


    "Balancing balance can balance the strength difference between me and my opponent."


    "Pull down to the same level?"


    "Not bad."


    "Is there no limit?"


    "The other''s cultivation can''t exceed me too much."


    "Good character." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Scourge does balance the cultivation of them. The question is, is he the opponent at the same level?Scourge can balance each other''s cultivation, but it cannot balance each other''s vision and experience.


    There are exceptions to everything.


    Once the evil spirits like Scourge are balanced, it is possible to counterattack.


    It''s just that Scourge overestimated his strength.


    After balancing their cultivation, they are still not Ye Hao''s opponents.


    Scourge''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    Because he realized that what Ye Hao told him just now was true.


    Ye Hao is really in the same realm!


    What did Ye Hao just say?


    Good fortune?


    Balanced nature can balance each other''s cultivation. Shouldn''t such nature be called anti-sky?


    "Ye Hao, there is more than one balance in my body." Just when the disaster star was about to shoot again, the space not far away broke apart, and a middle-aged woman hurriedly arrived here.


    "Mother, why are you here?" Disaster stared at the woman.


    "I''ve told you not to kill innocents indiscriminately. Did you kid kill so many people?" The middle-aged woman yelled angrily.


    At this time, middle-aged women and talents noticed the injury on the star.


    I stepped forward and quickly checked, and after seeing that there was nothing serious, I said, "How did it happen?"


    Cui Jiaren felt very surprised.


    Because the disaster star already has the fighting power of the fairy king, otherwise he will not let him out of the mountain gate?


    But what is the situation now?


    Scourge was injured?


    Cui Jiaren couldn''t help but look at the figure facing the disaster star.


    At this point, Cui Jia couldn''t help but startle, "Yong Gongzi."


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    Snapped!


    Cui Jiaren turned and slapped Scourge.


    "Mother, what are you doing with me?" Xingxing grieved over his cheek.


    Snapped!


    It was another slap in response to the disaster star.


    Cui Jiaren snarled at the disaster star, "Do you know who is standing in front of you? If it weren''t for Ye Gongzi''s help, our orphans and widows would have died long ago."


    "Mother, I am a disaster star, carrying the will of God." Disaster star looked at Cui Jiaren, and said, "I would be safe even without him."


    "Rebel, do you know what you are doing?" Cui Jiaren pointed at the disaster star and was shaking with anger.


    "Mother, I''m wrong." Seeing his mother angry and disaster star said busy.


    "I apologize to Master Ye immediately." Cui Jiaren said sharply.


    Scourge deflated his mouth, but said, "Master Ye, the hero shouldn''t have shot at you just now. Please don''t be surprised."


    Reluctantly!


    How can Cui Jiaren not hear it?


    "Hero, you have to assure me that you will never shoot against Master Ye."


    "The premise is that he doesn''t stop me."


    "Hero." Cui Jiaren didn''t expect that Disaster Star would not listen to what she said just a few days after she came out of the mountain?


    "Mother, this is a world of great contention." Dong Haojie looked at Cui Jiaren''s eyes full of dignity. "If I don''t work hard, I may fall."

 1229 Chapter 1228

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1228 ended


    "Fall?" Cui Jiaren''s pupils shrank.


    "Yes, it fell." Dong Haojie nodded. "I can''t touch the twenty-four domains of Huang Zong, but Ye Hao must not interfere with my other domains."


    "Dong Haojie." Ye Hao said quietly at this time, "You think you are destined, and the fairy king can''t move you. But in fact, there are many monks who dare to move you."


    "Are you trying to say that you are one of them?"


    Ye Hao didn''t say anything but communicated the creation in the knowledge of the sea.


    At the next moment, a panic-stricken war sword pierced the sky.


    Scourge''s face changed wildly.


    He felt the breath of heaven on the sword of war.


    Trial!


    This war sword seems to judge everything.


    Retreat!


    The moment that the Scourge retreated, the war sword passed through an invisible space and reached him.


    "Sword of Disaster." The disaster star started his own fortune at the very beginning.


    After the Scourge sacrificed the sword, huge passages appeared in the air, and these passages seemed to connect the worlds.


    Disasters are happening in these worlds.


    The blaze of the world, the thunder of the world, the boundless flood.


    All beings are roaring, all things are mourning, and the sky is collapsing.


    At the next moment, a mysterious force rushed from the world to the gray war sword in front of the disaster star.


    "What are those small worlds?"


    "Those small worlds seem to be three thousand worlds!"


    "Does the disaster star borrow the power of disaster from the three thousand worlds?"


    "I don''t know if Ye Hao can compete?"


    It must be said that the sword produced by the Scourge is extremely overbearing, and it becomes bright and dazzling in a few moments.


    The sword of heaven is unchanged.


    Still so majestic.


    The moment when the two war swords collided together, the time and space within a radius of ten were annihilated. The terrifying power of destruction spread towards the surroundings. Some close monks spurted blood and fled to the distance.


    After the monks fled to a safe place, they were horrified to see the time and space in the distance collapsed completely.


    They knew that it was because the destruction was so powerful that the power of the law between heaven and earth could not be repaired in a short time.


    And then they saw a figure.


    This figure stood quietly in the rubble, even if the surrounding destructive power was vertical and horizontal, it was difficult to hurt him.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao didn''t hurt at all."


    "What about Scourge?"


    The monks in the field looked around when they were discussing, and soon they saw the scourge of the spitting blood in the ruins.


    Disaster star looks extremely embarrassed.


    His clothes were broken, his body was blood, his face was pale, his expression was haggard.


    "Hero." Cui Jiaren exclaimed when she saw this scene.


    Cui Jiaren rushed towards Dong Haojie while exclaiming.


    "Don''t come here." Scourge was startled.


    Scourge has been hit hard now, and there is no self-preservation, but here is a Jedi. Cui Jiaren rushed in, where could there be a life?


    But Cui Jiaren wanted to investigate his son''s injury, and rushed to the edge of the ruins in an instant. Seeing that Cui Jiaren was about to enter the Jedi, Ye Hao''s mind moved a soft mental force into a barrier to Cui. The beauty is protected.


    It was not until Cui Jiaren held the disaster star in his arms that he discovered the spiritual power that enveloped him.


    "Thank you."


    "Mother, what do you thank him for?" Scourge said angrily.


    "If it weren''t for Ye Gongzi''s shot, do you think I could still be alive now?" Cui Jiaren watched as the disaster star''s eyes turned red.


    The disaster star opened his mouth to say something, but after seeing his mother''s eyes, he closed his mouth.


    "No matter what Ye Gongzi does to you, you must not be unreasonable to Ye Gongzi, let alone to shoot Ye Gongzi." Cui Jiaren checked the body of Xing Xing and found that his body was getting better and reprimanded.


    "The premise is that he doesn''t trouble me." Sick Star couldn''t help saying.


    "Are you still talking?" Cui Jiaren said angrily.


    Scourge dropped his head involuntarily.


    "Dong Haojie, don''t think you are invincible in the world." Ye Hao came over at this time, "I have defeated several evil spirits in these years, and this master evil spirit is not weaker than you. Now you can still rule the world. Dominate, wait until the demigods of Jiuzhongtian come to Yitiantian, if you dare to jump like this, you will die quickly."


    The disaster star sneered, "The more disasters in Jiuzhongtian, the more power I borrowed. When the demi-gods of Jiuzhongtian come to Yitiantian, I believe you should understand what this means? This means The first eight heavens collapsed, and the power I borrowed was beyond your imagination."


    "What if those demigods are here? Who dares to disrespect me, who will I kill?"


    Wen Yan Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    Scourge still thinks about things simple.


    Scourge has such a method, but don''t others have it?


    Obviously impossible.


    "Ms. Cui, say goodbye." Ye Hao turned to leave.


    King House!


    Ye Hao checked Jun Mingwei''s body and shook his head slightly. "The soul of your ancestor has been wiped out."


    "Is it still possible to save?" Gentleman shuddered.


    "No."


    "Sovereign Ye, you are a twelfth grade princess."


    "It''s against the sky to get back to life." Ye Hao looked at the gentleman Landao, "unless there is a peerless medicine."


    "Where is the peerless medicine?" Gentleman asked quickly.


    "The tomb of the high-level fairy king."


    Hearing these four words, Jun Zilan''s face changed.


    The tombs of the fairy kings almost all have the means left by the fairy kings, and it is almost impossible for them to break in, let alone the tombs of the high-level fairy kings.


    "Is there any more?" Gentleman said without hesitation.


    "In chaos."


    "Where is the chaos?"


    "Nine heavy heavens."


    "¡ª¡ª-"


    Gentleman thinks this suggestion is not as good as the tomb of the fairy king?


    "Is there no other way?"


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    In fact, Ye Hao can use the life and death list, but the list has only nine places. Ye Hao does not need to waste such a precious place for Jun Mingwei.


    "Master Ye, what should we do next?" Jinpao middle-aged asked.


    "Scourge has already made it clear that this area is going to compete, I think your jun family will leave here as soon as possible." Ye Hao looked at Jinpao middle-aged.


    "But our family has invested too much resources in this area."


    "Then whatever you want."


    "I don''t understand why Master Ye didn''t kill the disaster star?"


    "First, there is a very tyrannical energy hidden in the body of the disaster star. If I forcibly kill him, he will definitely detonate; second, I don''t need to pay for the fault of some monks." Ye Hao said lightly.

 1230 Chapter one thousand two hundred and twenty-nine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1229 Chapter Four Heaven


    Ye Hao left.


    However, before leaving Zhongyu, Ye Hao used the hands of God to transform the three stone mountains in Zhongyu into tens of billions of middle-grade fairy stones.


    After returning to Yanhuang Zong, Ye Hao summoned several core groups including Kong Ying''er to his courtyard.


    "Tomorrow I will leave Yan Huangzong to go to the quadruple sky." Ye Hao swept a few people and said calmly.


    "How long will it take?" Qing Qing asked.


    "It may be three to five years, it may be ten or eight years." Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "I have explained everything I should have confessed. I hope that when I come back, I will see Yan Huangzong take it to the next level. ."


    Ye Hao left a lot of resources.


    These resources may not even be owned by Xianting.


    Ye Hao believes that Yan Huangzong can increase his strength in the shortest time with these resources.


    Fourfold heaven!


    Ye Hao used two realms to go to the fourfold sky.


    Ye Hao came out when the light appeared in front of him, but Ye Hao was totally stunned the next moment.


    what''s the situation?


    A skin-snowing girl bathed in crystal clear water.


    At a glance.


    Ye Hao, who should have seen it, should have seen it.


    The girl in the bath also saw Ye Hao, her eyes showing a look of consternation and confusion.


    This is where?


    Holy Land Forbidden Land!


    How can this young man break in?


    "Sorry." Ye Hao said these two words and turned to leave.


    "Dirty-thief." Chen Guanyue rushed out of the water in an instant, and the clothes that were not far away were pulled by her magical thoughts and covered her. At the same time, her two fingers were close together. Ye Hao pointed a finger.


    This finger turned into a dazzling swordmans, and fell towards Ye Hao fiercely.


    Ye Hao didn''t look at it, but he slapped a hand toward the rear, which immediately shattered the sword finger shot by Chen Guanyue.


    Chen Guanyue''s face changed slightly.


    Even if it wasn''t her peak blow, this sword finger could not be taken by anyone casually.


    "Hugh." Chen Guanyue saw that Ye Hao was going to tear the space freely and appeared opposite Ye Hao.


    Even though Ye Hao has seen too much beauty in recent years, the girl in front of him still gives him a stunning feeling.


    Closed month shame flower.


    Chen Guanyue is totally worthy of the name.


    "I didn''t intend to break here." Ye Hao looked at Chen Guanyue.


    "Who are you cheating?" Where does Chen Guanyue believe Ye Hao''s words?


    In fact, Chen Guanyue''s disbelief is also reasonable.


    Masters in the Holy Land are like clouds, can anyone break in?


    Moreover, it is still a forbidden place.


    "I believe it or not!" Ye Hao said here that he tore the space away with his bare hands.


    "You can''t escape." Chen Guanyue also tore the space and chased toward Ye Hao.


    Watching Chen Guanyue bite himself deadly, Ye Hao''s eyebrows moved with a touch of the power of the soul, and turned into a golden silk net towards Chen Guanyue.


    "Break me." Chen Guanyue rushed towards the front while a divine soul turned into a flame, but at the next moment Chen Qiyue groaned because she was shocked to find her flame No one could burn Ye Hao''s golden death.


    After this delay, Ye Hao disappeared.


    Chen Guanyue stomped his feet in exasperation, then pulled out the fairy sword and chopped towards the golden silk net.


    However, what Chen Shunyue didn''t expect was that his fairy sword hadn''t been cut off.


    what''s the situation?


    Just then a middle-aged woman in a palace dress came out of the fairy sword.


    "Closed month, the strength of this golden silk net has reached the peak of Xianzun." The woman in palace dress said.


    "How is it possible?" Chen Guanyue was startled.


    "It can be expected that this is definitely a giant, and this god''s soul is extremely powerful." The woman in palace dress nodded.


    "Senior Qi, that kid peeked at me for a bath. I''m going to smash her to pieces." Chen Guanyue looked at the woman in a palace dress and said, "Hurry and help me catch him."


    "You can rest assured that with me in, he can''t run." The woman in the palace dress said that the majestic thoughts were looming towards the surroundings, but soon the eyes of the woman in the palace dress showed doubt, and Over time, the doubts in his eyes grew more serious.


    No trace!


    how is this possible?


    Even if the other party is the 12th floor of the Immortal Venerable, it is impossible to escape from his own search for the mind.


    What the woman in the kimono didn¡¯t know was Ye Hao¡¯s mental intensity was two levels higher than hers?


    She wants to find Ye Hao?


    What a joke?


    After leaving the Holy Land, Ye Hao went to the nearby town.


    Ye Haolai''s fourfold heaven is looking for the inheritance of the instrument king.


    Ye Hao¡¯s current cultivation is the third floor of Immortal Venerable. According to Ye Hao¡¯s previous plan, he is going to use the weapon of the Master of the Triple Heaven Refining Pavilion, but Ye Hao feels that this device can¡¯t follow the array and the Dan Dao. By the same token, after Ye Hao set foot in the third realm, he was ready to use the inheritance breakthrough of the Forbidden King.


    Forbidden fairy technique.


    Immortal King was the peak of Immortal King, but it did not mean that he was inferior to King of Kings. He just happened to encounter the blood demon, otherwise he would give ample time to Immortal King, and Immortal King might not be able to step on the demigod.


    After years of cultivation, Ye Hao has reached the edge of breakthrough, but Ye Hao wants to consolidate the current state again.


    The problem of stepping on the fourth floor of Immortal Venerable has been solved. What about the problem of stepping on the fifth floor of Immortal Venerable?


    Still have to find the inheritance of the king.


    Ge Xuan of the Nineth Heaven Human Race once told Ye Haoqi''s son to create a sect called Daqizong.


    "Big Art Sect." Ye Hao muttered.


    Just then Ye Hao suddenly saw a sneaky figure.


    This figure is not a good thing at first glance.


    He was wearing a ragged robe, holding a half-burnt incense in his hand, and his eyes were full of anticipation. "Don''t you believe that you haven''t hooked this time?"


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed curiosity, Ye Hao gathered his figure and sneaked towards him, and just when Ye Hao dived halfway, Ye Hao''s body couldn''t help but stopped because he had just Ye Hao felt as if he had encountered something, and next a large golden net came towards him.


    When Ye Haogang was about to shoot, two vines immediately wrapped around his ankles. At the same time, the spikes on the vines pierced Ye Hao''s skin and injected a layer of poison.


    Ye Hao''s whole body was filled with black air involuntarily.


    This is a highly toxic feature.


    "Is it true that Dao Ye has no precautions?" the Taoist sneered at Ye Hao.


    "what are you doing?"


    "Did you see something in Dao''s hand?" The Taoist shook his hand."This thing is called Jiu Zhuan to attract soul incense."


    "What effect?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Jiuzhuan Soul Incense smells exactly the same as Jiujian Linglong Beast." The Taoist said with a smile.

 1231 Chapter 12030 Nine-turn Linglong Beast

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1230 Chapter Nine Turns Beast


    Nine turn beast!


    When Ye Hao heard these words, he was shocked in his eyes, "Isn''t the nine-turn Linglong beast extinct long ago?"


    In the ancient times, the Nine-Turn Linglong Beast could be ranked among the top ten in the supreme existence, as long as it does not fall, it can be said that it will almost step on the high order of the fairy king in the future.How many monsters in the heavens can have such qualifications and potential?


    "Don''t forget what era this is?" said the Taoist lightly. "The entire Nineth Heaven is constantly recovering, and all kinds of bulls, ghosts and snakes may come out." When it comes to this, the Taoist seems to realize what, "You kid ."


    At that moment, the vines wrapped around Ye Hao''s ankles shattered instantly, and the golden silk net covering Ye Hao''s body turned into ashes. Ye Hao''s body was filled with vast waves, like the golden light of the sea. Flowing away.


    "Supreme gold body." The Taoist groaned, and then quickly backed away.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Hao''s big hand grabbed the Taoist priest.


    Just when Ye Hao¡¯s big hands were about to catch the Taoist, the priest¡¯s robe sleeve shook, and the next moment Ye Hao¡¯s big hands broke apart in midair, seeing this scene of Ye Hao¡¯s The pupil shrank involuntarily.


    Ye Hao didn''t use his full strength just now.


    The problem is that the Taoist also did not use his full strength.


    "Stinky boy, I''m not in a mood to fight with you now. I''m here for the nine-turn Linglong beast." The Taoist inspected and looked around.


    Ye Hao slightly said after pondering, "How did you design me just now?"


    "Go to your uncle, you don''t pretend to be my nine-turn Linglong beast, how can you jump into my formation?" the Taoist shouted.


    Ye Hao thought it really happened?


    If you chase the nine-turn Linglong beast yourself, you must set up a formation around you.


    Thinking of Ye Hao, I thought of something.


    That is, the prohibition imposed by this Taoist was extremely brilliant, and he didn''t even notice it for a while.


    "Your position is very high?"


    "Sloppy."


    "How many beasts are there?"


    "What do you want to do?" The Taoist looked at Ye Hao with a vigilant look.


    "Seers have a share."


    "With your uncle."


    "Then fight."


    "Do you think I am afraid of you?" The Taoist burst into hair, and at the same time the sea of ??gold glowed out of the body.


    Ye Hao''s expression changed slightly.


    Supreme Gold Body!


    Ye Hao can see that this Taoist is similar to his own realm.


    Xianzun three floors!


    The fact that the other party has the supreme golden body in this state illustrates one thing.


    The other party is also a demon.


    Ye Hao looked at the Taoist carefully this time.


    But the more you look, the more you are shocked.


    Because Ye Hao found himself unable to see through this Taoist.


    The Taoist priest seemed to be surrounded by fog, and he could not really see it.


    Not easy!


    In fact, from the prohibition of the Taoist cloth, Ye Hao realized that the level of the Taoist priest''s formation might not be much lower than his own.


    Just then a thin figure appeared in the distance.


    But the figure fled towards the distance at the next moment.


    Ye Hao vaguely saw the figure filled with nine colors of luster.


    "Nine turn beasts."


    "Nine turn beasts."


    Ye Hao and the Taoist exclaimed at the same time.


    Immediately Ye Hao and the Taoist happily vacated and chased towards the nine-turn Linglong beast.


    Chase chasing Ye Hao''s face changed.


    Because Ye Hao moved the space-time seal to the limit and did not catch up with the nine-turn Linglong beast.


    Time and Space Seal has already reached a very esoteric state after being studied by Ye Hao. Ye Hao has always been confident that few of them can compare with himself under the same order.


    "Is it running too fast?" Ye Hao asked as he chased.


    "The monsters between heaven and earth are comparable to the nine-turn Linglong beasts." The Taoist turned Ye Hao''s eyes blankly.


    Ye Hao noticed that the Taoist had been keeping pace with himself.


    "who are you?"


    "Supreme fairy."


    "Don''t you think your name is too choosy?"


    "Who dares to smoke?" The Taoist glanced at Ye Hao, "Your boy, is also a very tyrannical existence among the same order demon, but I want to be a little bit worse than your Taoist." The speed of the Taoist priest suddenly rose.


    "Goodbye." When the Taoist surpassed Ye Hao, he did not forget to wave to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    This young Taoist is not easy.


    But Ye Hao is not without means.


    The meaning of time!


    As Ye Hao merged into the meaning of time in the space-time stamp, Ye Hao''s speed leaped up instantly, and within just a few breaths, Ye Hao caught up with the Taoist in front.


    "Lying trough," the Taoist exclaimed.


    This is beyond his expectations.


    "Goodbye." Ye Hao surpassed him after waving at the Taoist.


    "Want to surpass your Taoist Master?" The Taoist squeezed his hands, and his eyes shone brightly, "Close to the horizon, catch up with me." In the next moment, a bridge of space appeared in front of the Taoist. One end of the bridge of space was in him. Under the feet, the other end did not know where it spread.


    As the old road stepped on the bridge of space, the bridge of space shook slightly, and the figure of the Taoist prince disappeared in the next moment.


    Nine-turn Linglong beast fled and suddenly saw a figure in front.


    The look of consternation appeared in his eyes.


    how is this possible?


    Isn''t this behind him?


    When did you run in front of yourself?


    At that moment, two jade plates appeared in the old hands. The moment when the two jade plates were crushed, they were transformed into two formations. When it was about to imprison this space, the nine-turn Linglong beast was A hoof shattered the surrounding space and turned into a flash of lightning and fled towards the distance.


    The problem is that it just grabbed him with a pair of big hands when it just fled the world.


    It struggled desperately.


    But to no avail.


    "Stinky boy, return me the nine-turn Linglong beast." The morale of the Taoist''s nose was crooked.


    "Jiu Zhuan Linglong Beast was caught by me." Ye Hao set a seal on Jiu Zhuan Linglong Beast as he said.


    "Can you catch it without me?"


    "But now in my hands." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    This nine-turned exquisite beast has been repaired by the seven layers of Immortal Zun.


    It can be said that it won''t take long to set foot in the realm of fairy king.


    Who doesn''t want this kind of existence?


    "You really don''t give it?" said the Taoist with a sullen face with his sleeves rolled up.


    Ye Hao suddenly saw something while he was about to say something, and then Ye Hao threw the nine-turn Linglong beast to him, "Since this nine-turn Linglong beast was caught by you, then it should be yours, I Just wanted to see if it was injured?"

 1232 Chapter 1231 Gift

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1231 Giveaway


    The Taoist was stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Doesn¡¯t he know the value of Jiuluan Linglong Beast?


    impossible?


    But since he knew why he gave it to himself?


    And at that moment, the Taoist felt something suddenly. The next moment the Taoist¡¯s back was soaked with sweat, because he felt a terrifying glare, and the fluctuations in this glare shocked him. .


    The Taoist turned around with difficulty.


    A tall figure appeared not far away. His body was filled with nine colors of light, even if he didn''t say a word, he still gave him unspeakable pressure.


    "Mother''s." The Taoist finally knew why Ye Hao gave himself the nine-turn Linglong beast.


    Dare to love that this guy saw the ancestor of Jiuluan Linglong Beast.


    Demigod ancestor!


    This one definitely has a demi-cultivation.


    Otherwise, there can be no such power!


    "Supreme Immortal." At that moment the tall figure slowly said, "I didn''t expect you to hit my family with your idea."


    "This is a misunderstanding." Supreme Master Xian said awkwardly.


    "Since you said it was a misunderstanding, let it be misunderstood." What the supreme immortal did not expect was that the ancestor of Jiujian Linglong Beast said this, "Xiaojiu, you will follow Supreme Immortal in the future."


    "What?" The Supreme Immortal stunned.


    "I have no other requirements for you, just hope you can treat Xiao Jiu kindly." Jiu Zhuan Linglong''s ancestor said softly.


    "Relax, I will definitely treat Xiao Jiu well." Supreme Master Xian shattered Ye Hao''s ban on Xiao Jiu with a wave of his hand, and then gently stroked Xiao Jiu''s smooth satin fur.


    Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    The ban imposed by myself is the ban of ten ranks.


    But the Supreme Immortal shattered himself.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that the level of the Supreme Immortals is higher than he thought.


    "Ye Hao." The eyes of the ancestor of the nine-turn Linglong beast fell on him.


    "Senior, do you know me?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "You made such a great reputation in Jiuzhongtian, how could I not know you?" the ancestor of Jiu Zhuan Linglong Beast laughed.


    "Ye Hao?" Supreme Immortal looked at Ye Hao Dao in wonderment, "San Ge Tian Dao Dao Pavilion, Dan Dao Pavilion, Refining Pavilion Pavilion Young Master Pavilion?"


    "Yes."


    "Your formation technique, the technique of Dan Dao, and the technique of refinery have reached the twelfth grade?"


    "The art of refinery has only reached ten ranks."


    "You came to Sizhongtian for the refiner?"


    "Ok."


    "The king of the device fell as early as in ancient times."


    "The King of Keqi has left a legacy."


    "Then go slowly."


    "Ye Hao, in fact, the refinery technique in front of you has reached the twelfth grade." At this time, the ancestor of the nine-turn Linglong beast pointed to the supreme fairy.


    "What?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Ye Hao just thought that this position was powerful, but this refiner was also overbearing.


    "Kneel down and salute me at tea, maybe I will teach you one or two." The Supreme Immortal glanced at Ye Hao and said lightly.


    Ye Hao pondered.


    "The identity of the Supreme Immortal is not easy." Ye Ye''s ancestor said when he was pondering.


    After a while, Ye Hao shook his head, "I want all the inheritance, a little bit of meaninglessness."


    Supreme Master Xian heard Ye Hao refuse to squint at him and said, "Boy, maybe you don''t know what chance you missed? I''m not afraid to tell you that even the King of Regeneration, the art of refining, can''t beat me."


    This is not arrogant.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that the king¡¯s refining technique is invincible in Jiuzhongtian.


    But Ye Hao vaguely felt that the Supreme Immortal did not talk nonsense.


    This one may really have the ability of a refiner comparable to the king of the implement.


    "But you also can''t beat the King of Equipment, right?"


    "It seems that you can get the inheritance of the device king?" The supreme immortal said these words in a disguised way that the device king and his refining technique were half a catty.


    Ye Hao was even more curious about the identity of the Supreme Immortal.


    But the ancestors of the nine-turn Linglong beast did not want to talk more, and Ye Hao could not force others to tell themselves not?


    "Xiaoqi, you will follow Ye Hao in the future." At that moment, the ancestor of the nine-turn Linglong beast detained a small animal with golden hair like a fox from the infinity.


    The Nine-turn Linglong Beast looks like a fox.


    But even the most honorable fox of the fox is inferior to it.


    "Follow the orders, ancestor." Xiao Qikou said spit.


    After saying this, Xiaoqi ran to Ye Hao''s side and arched Ye Hao''s hand.


    Ye Haoxin touched Xiao Qi''s head with joy.


    "Whether Xiaoqi or Xiaojiu are the most powerful existence in my blood." The ancestors of the nine-turn Linglong beast whispered, "Normally speaking, the two of them will have no problem in reaching the summit of the fairy king in the future. As for them Whether the two can step into the demigod realm depends on their nature."


    Ye Hao and Supreme Master Xian glanced at each other and understood the same meaning from each other''s eyes.


    The reason why the ancestors of the Nine-turn Linglong Beast family gave them their heirs is actually to take advantage of the fortunes of the two of them.


    "Boy, how are you going to thank me?" After the ancestor of the Nine-turn Linglong Beast family left, the Supreme Immortal looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Please drink." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I want to get drunk three times."


    "Three drunk?"


    "You do not know?"


    "Sanshizui is the signature of Xiaoyaojie."


    "go."


    Then Ye Hao drove over with the Supreme Immortal towards the distant city.


    Both Xiaoqi and Xiaojiu concealed the nine-color luster.


    It looks like a beast of a fox.


    In fact, neither Ye Hao nor Supreme Immortal are the main things to fear, but neither of them wants to cause trouble for nothing.


    The fame of the Nine-turn Linglong Beast is too great. If exposed, few forces can resist it?


    Because the Nine-turn Linglong Beast will grow to be at least a high-level fairy king as long as it grows up.


    Xiaoyao Pavilion!


    After Ye Hao came to Xiaoyao Pavilion, his face showed such a look.


    Ye Hao has long seen that this guy is not a good bird.


    Sure enough, Xiaoyao Pavilion is the land of fireworks.


    "Your boy, what kind of eyes?" How could Supreme Master Xian not understand Ye Hao''s eyes and turned his eyes, "There are two kinds of women in Xiaoyao Pavilion, one in white and one in red Those in clothes, those in white, do not sell, and those in red do not have these rules."


    "Is there nothing forced?"


    "No, normally, but if your background is big." The next words of Supreme Sage didn''t say much, but the meaning is obvious.


    Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    Is there anything absolute in this world?


    No matter how strong the Xiaoyao Pavilion is, it can still be offended.


    "What a lovely fox." Just then a pleasant surprise sounded in Ye Hao''s ear, "Brother, I want that fox."

 1233 Chapter 1232 Three Drunk

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1232 Chapter Three Drunk


    Women like furry things.


    Even if this woman is a dear girl.


    Qin Yexue took a glance at the nine-turn Linglong Beast squatting beside Ye Hao.


    I have to say that if you don¡¯t distinguish it carefully, you can¡¯t tell if it is a fox?


    Qin Yebei looked at Qin Yexue indulgently, "I will buy it for you." At this point, Qin Yebei stepped towards Ye Hao. "How many fairy stones does your fox have?" "


    "Not for sale." Ye Hao said without thinking.


    This nine-turned exquisite beast will be able to set foot on the peak of fairy king in the future.


    Who will sell?


    Moreover, even if it is sold, who can afford it?


    There is no doubt that even the forces under the demigods have to hurt their bones!


    "My sister likes your fox very much." Qin Yebei looked at Ye Hao calmly, "If you set a price, as long as it is not outrageous, I will give it to you."


    As Qin Yebei''s words fell, young men and women watched them one after another.


    "Who is this?"


    "Qin Yebei, the giant of the Qin family."


    "No wonder dare to say such a thing?"


    "This young man earned this time."


    "Who said no?"


    Ye Hao frowned as the monks around discussed, "I said it wouldn''t sell, and you couldn''t afford it."


    "Can''t afford it?" Wen Yan Qin Yebei couldn''t help laughing, "Where is a Firefox, where can it be expensive?" Speaking here, Qin Yebei gave Ye Hao a Qiankun bag, "There are 100,000 in the Qiankun bag Zhongpin Xianshi, is it enough?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Qin Yebei is too bad?


    Even the most beautiful Firefox is thousands of middle-grade fairy stones.


    Of course, these guys wouldn''t say that if they saw through the nine-turn Linglong beast.


    One hundred thousand middle grade immortal stone wants to buy an immortal seven-layer nine-turning exquisite beast. What joke?


    Ye Hao didn''t look at the Qiankun bag, turned around with the nine-turn Linglong beast and left.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Yebei rushed up and stopped Ye Hao.


    "Up." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    brush!


    Xiao Qi squatting on the ground turned into a streamer, sharp claws grabbed towards Qin Yebei.


    Qin Yebei was shocked.


    Even though Qin Yebei was desperately running his body, Xiaoqi left two scratches on his body.


    Scratched into the bone, blood flowed across.


    Xiaoqi retreated back with a single blow.


    "This is not Firefox." Qin Yebei glanced sullenly after carefully looking at the nine-turn Linglong Beast.


    Ye Hao pouted.


    "Brother, how are you?" Qin Yexue hurried over.


    "It''s okay." Qin Yebei turned on the Xuan Fa, and a few breathing blood would no longer flow.


    At this time, Qin Yebei''s eyes turned to Jiujian Linglong Beast.


    "Give it to me, I can ignore what you encourage it to hurt me." Qin Yebei looked at Ye Haodao.


    "I said that your kid had enough play?" Supreme Sage said with a gloomy look on the side.


    "Isn''t this boring?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Don''t you want to invite me to get drunk for three lives?"


    "I said, I pay for how much you drink today." After Ye Hao''s sentence fell down, he noticed that the monks of the audience looked strange at themselves, even Qin Yebei who was injured by Xiao Qi Looking at himself in amazement.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Sansheng was drunk for ten thousand." Then a middle-aged woman dressed in white walked over.


    Many men''s eyes were straight when the middle-aged woman came.


    This woman is like a ripe peach, anyone who wants to take a bite when they see it.


    The whole body exudes charms that evoke soul and soul.


    Enchanting posture, graceful figure.


    This is a goblin, making people burn.


    "Elder Qi."


    "Elder Qi."


    "Elder Qi." Both the young men and women who came to the Xiaoyao Pavilion and the women in the Xiaoyao Pavilion greeted the middle-aged woman.


    "Ten thousand middle grade immortal stones?"


    "Ok."


    "How much do I think?" Ye Hao said beyond the expectation of the audience, "Come to the two altars first.


    Elder Qi¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°The main medicinal material of Sansheng Zui is the ethereal flower, which will paralyze your will when you drink it, giving you a feeling of time and space shuttle. But if you drink too much, you can¡¯t only refine it Your mind may also affect your mind, making you unable to distinguish between reality and illusion."


    "No problem." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    How powerful is Ye Hao''s mind.


    He didn''t believe that drunkenness could affect himself.


    "Here it is," the Supreme Immortal said lightly.


    Elder Qi glanced at the maid beside him, and the maid quickly came here carrying the unopened wine from the two altars.


    "Full up." Ye Hao said.


    The maid looked at Elder Qi again.


    Elder Qi nodded slightly.


    Others may not be able to see clearly the behavior of Xiaoqi and Xiaojiu.


    But Elder Qi saw that both Xiaoqi and Xiaojiu had the seven levels of Xianzun cultivation.


    What''s more important is that Elder Qi cannot see the path of Xiaoqi and Xiaojiu.


    Another point is that Ye Hao and the Supreme Immortal are extremely common. This kind of commonness made Elder Qi realize that this is just a representation.


    Fairyland?


    Is it funny?


    In any case, these two cannot be the fairyland.


    "Let''s go one." Supreme Sin touched Ye Hao with a cup.


    Ye Hao drank.


    The entrance is fragrant and sweet, and the aftertaste is endless.


    The brain has a momentary dizziness.


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up, "Not bad, full."


    "If it''s not good, I don''t recommend it." Supreme Sage laughed.


    The two of you came and I drank a dozen glasses in a short time.


    Gradually the monks'' faces in the field became dignified.


    "Even if the strong man of Xianzun level drinks a dozen glasses, he will be drunk."


    "Both of them are not drunk until now, so you can''t get drunk if you stop drinking more than a dozen cups."


    "The identity of these two is not simple."


    "If it''s simple, why don''t you care about Qin Yebei?"


    Qin Yexue also realized this, and she asked carefully, "Brother, I remember that you also challenged Sansheng drunk last year, how many glasses did you drink?"


    "Twenty glasses." Qin Yebei said.


    This matter is not a secret.


    Qin Yebei can know without saying anything.


    "How do I think these two seem to break your record?" Qin Yexue''s guess is correct.


    As soon as her voice fell, Hao Ye and Supreme Sage started drinking the 22nd cup.


    The problem is that neither of them showed much intoxication.


    Qin Yebei''s complexion became gloomy.


    Ye Hao and the Supreme Immortal are just beating their faces.


    Although these two did not take the initiative to deliberately hit him in the face, the thought of Qin Yebei was full of anger at the thought of exceeding them in this respect.


    But with the passage of time, the gloomy color on Qin Yebei''s face became a shocked color.


    Because at this time Ye Hao and the Supreme Immortal both had the 40th cup.

 1234 Chapter 1233 Poor Goods

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1233


    Forty cups?


    The only person who can drink to this level and not drunk is at the level of Xianzun Peak.


    How powerful are these two minds?


    Fifty cups!


    Sixty cups!


    Seventy cups!


    When Ye Hao and Supreme Sage drank 80 glasses, even Qi Elder changed color.


    She vaguely guessed something.


    "Is it possible that these two minds have reached the fairy king realm?"


    "Does this mean that both of them have the fighting power of the fairy king?"


    "If you want to cross the boundary of the fairy king, only the legendary demon can do it. Shouldn''t both of them be demon?"


    "Actually, I don''t care about this. What I care about is that the two of them have already consumed 1.6 million Zhongpin Xianshi."


    "No wonder people don''t care about Qin Yebei''s 100,000 middle-grade fairy stones, they just drink millions of middle-grade fairy stones casually."


    Qin Yebei glanced coldly around.


    It''s a pity that his hidden ridicule is deep.


    "Something stands up." Qin Yebei said coldly.


    "Noisy." Ye Hao glanced at Qin Yebei. When Qin Yebei was struck by lightning, he spouted a spit of blood. If it wasn''t for Qin Yexue''s side, Qin Yebei must have fallen.


    The monks in the audience were shocked.


    If they had some doubts about Ye Hao before, then now there is no trace of doubt.


    "evildoer."


    "One eye can hit Qin Yebei, who else can be besides the legendary demon?"


    "I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to encounter evil spirits today, and I saw two of them at once."


    "I heard before that the giants didn''t see enough in front of the evil spirits, but I didn''t expect it to be true at first sight.


    It took a while for Qin Yebei to recover, and when he looked at Ye Hao again, the depth of his eyes was full of horror.


    Is this the strength of evil spirits?


    Powerful and desperate!


    Ridiculously, Qin Yebei went to Ye Hao just now.


    One hundred and ten cups!


    One hundred and twenty cups!


    One hundred and thirty cups!


    Drinking and drinking Ye Hao gradually revealed the blurred color in his eyes.


    What shocked Ye Hao was that Supreme Master''s eyes were still as clear as water without much confusion.


    "Your mind is too powerful?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Come again." The Supreme Immortal said with a smile.


    The maid left for a moment and came here with an altar of three lives drunk.


    Supreme Master Xian smashed the seal mud with a big hand shot, then lifted the wine jar and drank in a shocked look.


    Even Ye Hao was stunned.


    To what extent is the power of the supreme fairy this guy?


    After more than a dozen breaths, the supreme fairy put the wine jar down, and there was a blush on his face, "Good wine, come again."


    "Continue to drink." Ye Hao did not continue to drink, but said.


    "One jar of wine is forty-nine glasses." The maid said hesitantly.


    "It''s your wine." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "That''s right, I''m afraid I won''t give you money?" Supreme Sage said sideways, "Come to the ten altars and eight altars at a time!"


    The maid looked at Elder Qi involuntarily.


    "Go." Elder Qi said concisely.


    When the maid came here again, she appeared on the table with a wave of three hands and drunk.


    Supreme Master Immortal opened the altar and handed it to Ye Hao, "Come."


    Ye Hao took it.


    He sipped his neck and drank cleanly.


    At this time, the feeling of dizziness was even worse.


    "Here." At this time, the Supreme Immortal handed Ye Hao a three-year drunk.


    Ye Hao shook his head and said, "I''m almost at the limit."


    "You get the limit if you get drunk for three years, otherwise what do you mean by drinking?" Supreme Master Xian said and shot it again and drank.


    After Ye Hao drank two more altars, he couldn''t hold back and fell asleep on the table.


    In the moment when Ye Hao fell asleep, a glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of the Supreme Immortal, and then the Supreme Immortal drank all the remaining six altars cleanly, "Give me another hundred altar."


    "How much?" Elder Qi was startled.


    "How much inventory do you have here?"


    Elder Qi looked at the maid.


    The maid opened her mouth and said, "There are three hundred and twenty-one altars."


    "Then pack all the rest for me." Supreme Master Xian waved his hand.


    "Elder Qi." The maid didn''t know whether to pack.


    "Go." Elder Qi said in deep thought.


    Soon the maid came back with a bag of Qian Kun.


    The God of Supreme Immortality swept away the Qiankun bag, and said, "I want money for this kid."


    "This---?" Elder Qi was a little embarrassed.


    "Are you afraid he can''t afford it?"


    "This is not true." Elder Qi can see that neither Ye Hao nor Supreme Immortal is a simple generation. The problem is that the Supreme Supreme Immortal is clearly Ye Hao.


    "Then it will be over." When Supreme Master Xian said here, she walked to Xiaoqi with a smile.


    "Be stingy, let''s go with Lord Tao."


    "Do not."


    "Obey." As the Supreme Master said, stroking Xiaoqi''s hair, a seal was formed quietly during the stroking. When the seal was shot into Xiaoqi''s body, Xiaoqi''s body stiffened.


    "Xiao Jiu, with Xiao Qi." Supreme Master Xian ha ha laughed.


    How did Xiao Jiu see that Xiao Qi was imprisoned by the Supreme Immortal.


    Xiao Jiu was glared by Supreme Master when he was about to say, "Do you want your brothers to separate?"


    Xiao Jiu immediately felt quite reasonable, so he carried Xiao Qi on his waist and followed the Supreme Immortal Shi Shi Ran.


    The monks in the audience watched Ye Hao''s expression full of pity as soon as the Supreme Immortal left.


    "This Lord is really pitiful."


    "Who said no? Just one or two million Zhongpin Xianshi will be slaughtered, but now even his fighting partner has been abducted."


    "It''s not nice to meet people." Ye Hao, who was sleeping, stretched out and stood up while the monks in the field were discussing.


    The monks in the field looked at Ye Hao''s face where there was a trace of intoxication?


    "This son, are you okay?" Elder Qi stepped forward and whispered.


    "What can happen?" Ye Hao smiled.


    Sansheng drunk.


    Ye Hao didn''t continue to drink when he was a little drunk. The drunk state he said was nothing but Ye Hao''s pretense.


    The supreme fairy is so mysterious.


    How could Ye Hao be drunk so unconscious that God knows what the Supreme Immortal will do?


    It turns out that this guy, Supreme Master, is not a thing?


    Pit yourself one or two hundred million middle grade immortal stones, you can no longer abduct your own nine-turn Linglong hand?


    Fortunately, Ye Hao left a hand in secret!


    "Your fighting partner-?"


    "Is my combat partner well beside me?" Ye Hao said that the space around him was distorted for a while, and then a figure emerged from the space.


    Who is not Xiaoqi?

 1235 Chapter 1234 Various Famous Wines

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1234 Various Famous Wines


    When Ye Hao was drinking with Supreme Master, he noticed that Supreme Master had been secretly aiming at Xiao Qi intentionally or unintentionally.


    Therefore, Ye Hao secretly arranged a maze and a phantom while taking advantage of the little drunkenness of the supreme fairy.


    This made the Supreme Immortal never discover that what he took away was actually the little seven that Ye Hao used to change.


    As for the supreme fairy pit, Ye Hao, a middle-class fairy stone of one or two hundred million yuan, didn''t even care about it.


    After all, it is impossible to get Xiaoqi without Supreme Master anyway, isn''t it?


    But think about this guy, Supreme Man, is really cruel.


    Two hundred million middle grade immortal stone.


    Even if it is the power of the fairy king, it can''t be taken out casually?


    Ye Hao estimates that no force will spend two hundred million Zhongpin Xianshi to buy Sanshengzu for the entire Sizhongtian.


    "How many fairy stones in total?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "A total of 218.42 million." Elder Qi said, "Because you are a platinum member of our Xiaoyao Pavilion, you can enjoy the 30% discount of our Xiaoyao Pavilion, so you only need to pay 1502 million One hundred and eighty nine hundred thousand is enough."


    "When did I become a platinum member of your Xiaoyao Pavilion?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Just now." Elder Qi said with a smile.


    Elder Qi''s words surprised all the monks.


    "Platinum Member?"


    "Platinum members must have an amazing identity in addition to spending hundreds of millions."


    "Not many of the younger generations of Nine Chongtian are Platinum members of Xiaoyaojie?"


    "Qin Yebei doesn''t seem to be a platinum member."


    "I heard that Zijin members are more distinguished than platinum members, but all Zijin members are the kings of the fairy king class."


    Ye Hao listened to the discussion of the monks around him and asked, "Why am I not a Zijin member?"


    "This-in fact, platinum members have to verify their identities. Zijin members are only eligible for approval." Elder Qi said softly.


    Ye Hao suddenly understood.


    Elder Qi has issued a platinum membership to himself, which is actually a violation of regulations. However, elder Qi can rely on his identity and seniority for approval.


    "Then let your patriarch come over." Ye Hao looked at Elder Qi.


    "This-want to become a Zijin member of our Xiaoyao Pavilion, in addition to having the fighting power of the fairy king level, we must also spend more than one billion in our Xiaoyao Pavilion."


    "Billion?" Ye Hao Mo said with a chin on his chin, and said, "It''s not enough if I buy another 8.9 billion."


    Ye Hao''s words made Elder Qi stunned.


    Ye Hao is too wealthy, right?


    "This---what do you want to buy?" Elder Qi asked softly.


    "It depends on what is in your Xiaoyao Pavilion?"


    "It depends on your son, what do you want?"


    "Recommend it."


    "Our Xiaoyao Pavilion has all kinds of famous wines in addition to Sansheng Zui?"


    "such as."


    "Chiyan wine, served like a fiery fire, but can cleanse the flesh, is worth one million yuan; Guoer wine, the best drink for women, tastes sweet and mellow, which makes the skin beautiful and eye-catching, and worth three million yuan; The Rock Wine, with a certain probability, can understand the heart of the Rock, and it is worth eight million yuan."


    "I don''t know what the probability is in your mouth?" Ye Hao interrupted Elder Qi.


    "Less than one percent." Elder Qi said hesitantly.


    "That is to say, drinking this altar wine may not be able to perceive the heart of the rock?"


    "Theoretically yes."


    "Continue to introduce." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Ask the heart wine, torture the heart of the monk, find out the loopholes of the mind, an altar is worth six million; overlord wine, serving to burn your blood, make your blood more powerful, and an altar worth ten million ---" Elder Qi whispered.


    "Are these 18 kinds?"


    "Well, these 18 kinds."


    "How much do you have in stock for these 18 kinds of wine?"


    "what are you doing?"


    "I bought them all."


    Elder Qi looked at Ye Haodao in consternation. "It takes billions."


    "Is this enough?" Ye Hao said and threw a bag of Qi Kun to Elder Qi.


    Elder Qi''s divine thought swept her, and her complexion changed in the next moment.


    Because Elder Qi saw three billion Chinese-grade immortal stones in Qiankun bags.


    "Three billion?"


    "Is this Lord too rich?"


    "I really can''t think of anyone who is so rich throughout the fourfold sky?"


    "Don''t forget that this is a demon."


    "What''s the matter with the evil spirits? Perhaps the evil spirits have so much financial support, but they won''t use these funds to buy these bars? These wines are more like drinking and playing. If you don''t say anything else, just talk about rock wine! I listen. It is said that a kid who drank the Five Altars did not realize the heart of the rock."


    Ye Hao stared at Elder Qi, "Enough?"


    "Enough." Elder Qi took a deep breath, "Please wait a moment."


    Elder Qi turned around and returned to store Xianjiu, portraying an emergency messaging jade. After reaching his destination, he threw the communication jade from his hand.


    Xiaoyao Pavilion!


    A woman with bare feet in plain clothes is sitting by the river beach in the forbidden area.


    She looked at the distant place silently for a long time.


    Just then a girl in purple dress walked to her from a distance.


    "The Pavilion Master, I heard that you are going to distribute me to Honghu?" The girl in purple clothes pours into the country, like a fairy coming out of the painting.


    "Honghu is just like you, a talented woman in Lang." The woman in white said in silence for a while.


    "But this guy is a playboy." The woman in purple dress said with a long lash.


    "Men are like this, just get used to it."


    "The man I''m going to marry must marry me wholeheartedly," the woman in purple emphasized.


    "Honghu''s sect is not comparable to our Xiaoyao Pavilion." The woman in white said bitterly.


    The woman in purple clothes fell silent.


    The woman in purple clothing for a long time said, "Is there no other way?"


    "Let''s go." The woman in white looked at the eyes of the woman in purple and flashed.


    "Where are you going?" Luo Fu was startled.


    "Leave the Xiaoyao Pavilion and go to the outside world." The woman in white said with deep eyes. "If you get a great fortune one day, maybe you can surpass Honghu."


    "I--" Luo Fu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "This is something I prepared for you." The woman in white said tossing Luofu with a Qiankun bag. "It will be your creation in the future."


    "What if I leave Zongmen?"


    "Don''t worry about it, Zongmen." The woman in white said calmly, "Not everyone in our Xiaoyaojie can bully casually."


    "Sovereign takes care." Luo Fu turned to the woman in white and turned and left.


    The woman in white looked at Luo Fu''s departure and showed a strong look of anticipation.


    "Luofu, you must grow up," the woman in white murmured.

 1236 Chapter 1235 Chaotic Treasure

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1235 The Treasure of Chaos


    The woman in white is Liu Yi, the owner of Xiaoyao Pavilion.


    One body cultivation has reached the middle level of fairy king.


    But in the face of the fire dragon family is still unable to catch.


    Just as Liu Yi was thinking about how to deal with the inquiries of the Fire Dragon clan, an urgent message Yufu cut across the sky and appeared beside her.


    Liu Yi was stunned and squeezed a wave of mental energy into her sea of ??knowledge.


    "Suspect suspected?" Liu Yi surprised.


    How does the evil spirit exist?


    There are not many quadruple heavens?


    The Fire Dragon clan''s high-handedness is only dominating the giants.


    After a little meditation, Liu Yi tore the space and leaped across the distance. After about ten breaths, Liu Yi''s figure appeared beside Elder Qi.


    "Pavilion Lord." Elder Qi hurriedly saluted after seeing Liu Yi appear.


    "Tell me the story in detail." Liu Yi said in a deep voice.


    Things are involved in evil spirits, and it is no exaggeration to be cautious in any way.


    Elder Qi already had an abdomen case in mind, and heard the story in detail.


    After listening, Liu Yi''s face was even more dignified.


    "Let''s go and see." Liu Yi looked at Elder Qi.


    After coming to the lobby, Liu Yi saw a slender young man stroking a fox-like pet. After Liu Yi''s eyes stayed on Ye Hao''s body twice, he looked at the Nine-turn Linglong Beast.


    Liu Yi''s complexion changed greatly.


    The Nine-Turn Linglong Beast is hidden from prying eyes of the fairy king.


    "Nine turn Linglong beast." Liu Yi exclaimed.


    An unpleasant look appeared on Ye Hao''s face, "What nine-turned beast?"


    "Nine turn beasts?"


    "Don''t the nine-turn Linglong beast become extinct in ancient times?"


    "Nine-turn Linglong beast blooms with nine colors of luster, but this one has only a faint light, how can I think it is a fox."


    After hearing this, Xiao Qi burst into tears.


    Is this looking down on yourself?


    So at the next moment, Xiaoqi''s body glowed with nine colors of gloss. When these nine glosses were added together, they turned into shocking fluctuations.


    "Nine turn beasts."


    "It''s really a nine-turned beast."


    "I finally know why this one is not for sale now? Even the weakest Jiujian Linglong beast can reach the high order of the fairy king. Such a presence does not have much power to buy in the entire quadruple heaven!"


    Qin Yebei couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    But soon his eyes were full of greed.


    Nine turn beasts!


    If they get such a power of a nine-turn Linglong beast family, they will get an unimaginable improvement.


    The weakest of the nine-turn Linglong beast can reach the high level of the fairy king, and some extraordinary blood key can reach the peak of the fairy king.


    Fairy King Peak!


    Qin Yebei thought of this state of mind even more excited, Qin Yebei left here silently.


    When Liu Yi saw the monks leaving, he realized that he was wrong.


    So when she looked at Ye Hao, her eyes were full of apologies.


    "If I guess right, are you the patriarch of Xiaoyao Pavilion?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "I came here mainly to give you the tokens of Zijin members." Liu Yi said and handed Ye Hao a violently violent purple gold token.


    Ye Hao took it, "Accounting."


    "According to the regulations, you can enjoy a 40% discount after you become our Zijin member, so you now need to give us another 3.4 billion middle-grade fairy stones." Liu Yi said softly, "Given that you have just given Qi The elders have 3 billion middle grade immortal stones, so those 40 million middle grade immortal stones are not needed."


    "Why not?" Ye Hao glanced at Liu Yi.


    Speaking of which, Ye Hao threw Liu Yi a Qiankun bag.


    Liu Yi was stunned.


    Immediately Liu Yi knew that Ye Hao did not want to owe his favor.


    "This son, hasn''t consulted Gao''s name?"


    "Don''t ask me if you''re not familiar with anything." Ye Hao glanced at Liu Yi. "After all, we two are not familiar."


    Liu Yi is messy.


    "This son, don''t know if I can take a step to speak?" Liu Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    Liu Yi took Ye Hao to Elder Qi¡¯s study and opened the door. "I believe you saw a lot of monks leaving secretly, right?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Can you tell me what is the bloodline of your pet?"


    "The bloodline of the nine-turn Linglong beast is extremely superior." Ye Hao looked at Liu Yidao with a smile, "There will be no problem in the future to set foot on the peak of the fairy king, and if you go further, you may step on the half god."


    Liu Yi shivered.


    Looking at Xiao Qi''s eyes again became shocking.


    Is it possible to set foot in demigods?


    This is too incredible, right?


    But soon Liu Yi thought of something.


    Why did Ye Hao tell himself this?


    "Aren''t you worried about me snatching your darling?" Liu Yi looked at Ye Hao and asked what he had in mind.


    "do not worry."


    "why?"


    "Because you can''t take it away."


    "Are you so confident?"


    Ye Hao smiled.


    "I won''t snatch your darlings, but what about these monks from outside?" Liu Yi said carefully staring at each of Ye Hao''s expressions when he came here.


    "Come one to kill one." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Nine-turn Linglong Beast will attract the strong fairy king."


    "I haven''t killed the fairy king in recent years." Ye Hao''s face showed an impatient look here. "Okay, I''m going."


    "I have a business here to talk to you."


    "Not interested." Ye Hao said without thinking.


    "Have you ever heard of gourd swallowing?"


    Ye Hao''s expression could not help but change, "Do you have any news of swallowing the gourd?"


    Swallowing gourds is a treasure of chaos.


    Claimed to be able to swallow even the world.


    "Have."


    "what do you want?"


    "Honghu of the Fire Dragon family forced him to marry him through Luofu of my Xiaoyao Pavilion."


    "You let me kill Honghu?"


    "No, I want you to protect Luofu''s safety."


    "Ok?"


    "Luofu is going to grow up after all."


    "There must be a deadline?"


    "century."


    "ten years."


    "Ninety years."


    "I don''t have that much time, ten years is my limit." Ye Hao said quietly.


    "Okay, ten years." Liu Yi compromised.


    "Aren''t you worried about the idea of ??the Fire Dragon family looking for your Xiaoyao Pavilion?"


    "do not worry."


    "Why?" Ye Hao asked what he said and vaguely understood.


    With the intelligence of the Fire Dragons, where can Luo Fu hide?


    Then interception is indispensable.


    Interception will be fighting.


    Luo Fu lost his hand and reached out, so he was involved. Once Ye Hao was involved, could Ye Hao not deal with the Fire Dragon family?


    The answer is yes.

 1237 Chapter 1236 Poor Mountain

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1232 Chapter Poor Mountain


    "When will the news of swallowing gourds be given to me?"


    "Ten years later."


    "You better not lie to me." Ye Hao stared at Liu Yi and said.


    "Do you think I might be joking about this kind of thing?" Liu Yi shook his head.


    Liu Yi is very clear that Ye Hao must be standing behind a lot of strong men. Moreover, even Ye Hao itself has the power of a fairy king. Whether he can win Ye Hao with all his strength is in between.


    "That''s good." Ye Haogang said here that an overbearing spiritual power came suddenly, and when he saw that Ye Hao was about to hit him, Liu Yi moved instantly. The vast spiritual power shattered the space and reversed while circling. On the two moments when the two spiritual forces collided together, the surrounding buildings were torn apart. Thousands of monks who were unable to dodge for a while were all buried here.


    Liu Yi snorted and took a step back.


    However, Liu Yi was not in a mood to control her own repellence at this time, because she was furious that the entire Xiaoyao Pavilion was destroyed.


    "Qin Yuan." Liu Yi roared towards an old man in the air.


    It was a white-haired old man in a shirt and looked at Liu Yi with a cold expression, "Liu Yi, if you don''t want to fall here, shut up."


    Liu Yi closed her mouth under the threat of Qin Yuan even though her chest was shaking with anger.


    The situation is stronger than people!


    Seeing that Liu Yi shut up, the white-haired old man looked at Ye Haodao, "Give me the nine-turn Linglong beast, and I will spare you not to die."


    "You are scouring for your Qin family."


    "The Qin family hasn''t been scared to this point today."


    "But what I want to tell you today is that your Qin family kicked the iron plate." Ye Hao said that a figure in the sea that he knew opened his eyes fiercely. The next moment of terror was like a hot star In general, even if Qin Yuan desperately runs the fairy power, his whole body is still melting.


    "No-no-no." Qin Yuan''s face was covered with horror.


    "Do the Immortal King''s six-tier cultivation practice want to be a prestige and a blessing?" Ye Hao sneered. "The cultivation of this world is much higher than yours."


    "Stop, stop, stop." When Qin Yuan said this sentence, most of his body had melted.


    Ye Hao was indifferent.


    Ye Hao certainly does not have the power to melt Qin Yuan.


    In fact, even the existence of the three fairy king peaks such as Lonely Pill can''t be done.


    Because this is the embodiment of idea.


    But Ye Hao''s incarnation of the idea in the sea was left by Cai Qilin.


    Who is Cai Qilin?


    Demigod strong!


    Even the existence of the first realm is far from being resisted by the sixth floor of the fairy king.


    After watching Qin Yuanhua turned into ashes, Qin Yebei in the distance inevitably shivered.


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared beside Qin Yebei.


    "I really want to know where the courage of your Qin family came to fight my idea?" Ye Hao asked Qin Yebei''s throat.


    Qin Yebei''s eyes were full of horror.


    The elder ancestor of the Qin family was six stories up to the fairy king, but it fell.


    Qin Yebei, is there any possibility of survival?


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Hao''s big hand shattered Qin Yebei''s throat, and then threw it aside like garbage.


    "Who wants my nine-turn Linglong Beast?" Ye Hao glanced coldly around.


    With Ye Hao''s current strength of mind, unless it is beyond the middle level of the Immortal King, how is it possible to hide Ye Hao''s traces?


    The audience was speechless.


    At this time, who dares to grab Ye Hao''s Nine-Turn Linglong Beast?


    The secret masters are not lacking in the existence of high-level fairy king.


    The question is, even if they must be the opponent who secretly protects Ye Hao?


    No one is so sure?


    Don''t forget Ye Hao''s identity.


    evildoer!


    Can such evildoers be easily offended?


    Once there is no beheading, it will bring great trouble to the future.


    ...


    Ye Hao left.


    After leaving the Xiaoyao Pavilion, Ye Hao passed through the endless mountains and used three times to transform the three huge stone mountains into tens of billions of middle-grade fairy stones.


    The reason why Ye Hao doesn''t care about the consumption of immortal stones is that Ye Hao can earn tens of billions of middle-grade immortal stones in minutes.


    Ye Hao just spent more than three billion yuan before and after, but in a blink of an eye, he made hundreds of billions. The speed of making such money is staggering.


    After imprisoning the three immortals into immortal stones, a communication jade appeared in Ye Hao''s hands. After throwing the communication jade, Ye Hao turned into a lightning bolt and followed.


    This communication jade charm has Luofu''s spirit power, so as long as he uses it, he can find Luofu.


    Of course, Liu Yi gave this message to Ye Hao.


    Normally, the communication speed of Yufu is very fast, but who gives Ye Hao the king-level combat power?This communication Yufu could not be faster than him.After a while, Ye Hao saw the jade symbol in the hands of a woman.


    This woman has a beautiful appearance, autumn water is the god, sapphire is the bone, and beauty is alluring.


    Ye Hao has seen Luo Fu''s portrait.


    But when I actually saw Luofu, I still felt that Luofu was more beautiful than in the portrait.


    A little more charm, a little more agility, and a little more taste.


    Luo Fu crushed the news of Yufu, and Liu Yi''s spirit wave poured into the sea.


    "Luofu, if you have time, you can go to the poor mountain."


    "Poor Mountain?" Luo Fu''s eyes showed doubts.


    Luoshan Luofu had heard of it.


    The resources there are extremely barren, it can be said that there are no resources.


    There are too many such four mountains, and the reason why the poor mountain is known to the world is because the poor mountain was too rich before, all kinds of rare and exotic animals, the big medicine fairy grass.


    At that time, Poor Mountain was also called Toyama.


    It is a pity that all resources in Toyama disappeared overnight without a trace.


    Once there was the existence of the realm of immortal king, want to explore the reasons for the disappearance of Toyama resources, but what no one thought of was that none of the dozen or so immortal kings who went there ever walked out of Toyama.


    It was from that time that the strong fairy king no longer dared to appear in Toyama.


    Because it will really fall.


    Over time, some good people changed the name of Toyama to Poor Mountain.


    The monks of the fourfold heaven also accepted Toyama''s new name.


    The poor mountains are vast.


    This is Luofu''s first feeling of seeing the poor mountains.


    As soon as he took off, he felt a horrible imprisonment force squeeze towards himself.


    "The poor mountain really can''t fly." Luo Fu fell down.


    At the foot of the mountain there is a bluestone path curving all the way to the top of the poor mountain.


    But then there were men and women at the foot of the mountain.


    When Luo Fu fell, a layer of light veil appeared on Qiao''s face to hide her appearance, but even if Luo Fu deliberately hid, there were still many young people who joined.


    "This fairy, did you come to participate in the examination of the imperial ancestors?" A man in Tsing Yi walked towards Luofu.

 1238 Chapter 1237 The Great Pride

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1237 The Great Pride


    Luo Fu can hide his appearance, but not his temperament.


    Fresh and refined!


    The Tsing Yi man saw a strong throb in his first sight of Luofu.


    This is the woman she wants.


    Luo Fu glanced at the Tsing Yi man, "What kind of sect assessment?"


    "Don''t you know that the three great monks on the poor hills today will choose disciples?"


    "Which three great gates?"


    "Dragon Phoenix Sect, Overlord Sect, Great Sect Sect."


    Luo Fu was stunned.


    These three names are more dominant than one.


    Ye Hao hides in the dark but his face has changed dramatically.


    Great artifact?


    Ji Xuantian''s Ge Xuan told Ye Haoqi Wang''s son to create a sect called Daqi Zong.


    Was the Great Emperor Sect on the Poor Mountain created by Ge Xuan''s son?


    Thinking of Ye Hao''s heart here became fiery.


    "Are these three sects strong?" Luo Fu looked at the young man who talked to himself in consternation.


    "These three sects appeared suddenly ten years ago, and these three sects were one mysterious and one domineering." Wen Yan said the young man in a deep voice, "The poor mountain has become since the accident It is even more unpredictable. Apart from the fact that the strong fairy king cannot set foot, even ordinary monks often disappear."


    "There are many restrictions in the mountains. Who dares to establish a sect?"


    Luofu suddenly understood when he heard this, "You are here to explore the secrets of these three sects?"


    "Good." The young man nodded. "I haven''t introduced myself yet. I''m Qian Longfei of the Qianjia."


    "Dry dragon fly of the dry family in the dry land?" Luo Fu was startled.


    Luo Fu was shocked because Gan Longfei was a real pride.


    "Huh." Gan Longfei said with a smile.


    But what surprised Gan Longfei was that Luo Fu''s look at his own eyes was only the initial consternation.


    He did not see any awe and admiration in Luofu''s eyes.


    What does this mean?


    Gan Longfei is very clear.


    "Not yet consulted Fairy Fangming?"


    "Because I''m hiding from the enemy, the name is inconvenient to leak." Luo Fu pondered for a while or decided not to tell Gan Longfei his identity.


    "I don''t know which one the fairy is hiding from?"


    "This one--."


    "I think I can still speak within the same level. If I can''t, I can ask my brother to do nothing."


    "Unparalleled?" Luo Fu''s eyes heard a light as he heard the name.


    Throughout the fourfold heavens, who didn''t know that a strong giant appeared in the house.


    ¡ª¡ª-Wu Mushuang!


    Qian Wushuang has never failed since he showed his strength.


    Perhaps it is possible to dispel Honghu''s own thoughts by doing Wushuang.


    But then Luofu thought that Gan Longfei was not a gang. He wanted to pay back his own body.


    If so, why not marry Honghu?


    Thinking of Luofu here, he shook his head gently, "Thank you, Master, for your kindness."


    Qian Longfei was about to say something when there was a cry of exclamation nearby.


    Gan Longfei followed the sound and looked towards the distance, and Gan Longfei couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    "Chilian Fairy is here?"


    After seeing Chilian Fairy, Luo Fu''s eyes also showed shock.


    Who is Chilian Fairy?


    Four celestial arrogance.


    However, the Tianjiao Luofu in the field has recognized more than a dozen of them. The reason why Chilian Fairy attracted so many monks is actually because Chilian Fairy was known for his cruelty.


    There are not one thousand but eight hundred monks who have fallen into her hands these years.


    The fairy is wearing a red stiff suit, three thousand green silks are tied by a red hair band, the whole person has a sense of ethereal and dusty, but if you see her eyes, you will pour from the bottom of my heart There was a burst of chill.


    Those are a pair of bloody eyes.


    There was a burst of chill.


    Where does Chilian Fairy go, where does the monk avoid?


    Chi Lianxian''s look did not change much, but she walked to the forefront of the road, and then looked at the front with a long face.


    After a short period of time, Chilian Fairy came to a luxury car.


    Just as the monks in the field looked around, a Yongrong and luxurious woman walked out.


    This woman''s first impression is dignity, and between the hands and feet are the dignity of the imperial armor.


    Beautiful appearance and beautiful skin.


    "Three princesses of Donghua Dynasty."


    "My God, is this one also alarmed?"


    "It is rumored that the first princess of the three princesses defeated the three prides."


    "Three princesses pity themselves."


    The arrival of Hua Zili made many monks in the field salute.


    After all, there are not many people in Hua Zipi''s identity field that are comparable.


    Hua Zili''s face was always light with pride, and it wasn''t until Qian Longfei approached the corner of his mouth that a smile appeared.


    The Donghua dynasty is much stronger than the cadres, but it does not mean that the Donghua dynasty can ignore the cadres, and Ganlong Fei is not weak in Tianjiao.


    Ye Hao''s expression did not change much when he was hidden in midair.


    Whether it is Chilian fairy or Hua self-pity, he does not care.


    The appearance of these two is certainly outstanding.


    But who let Ye Hao see too much beauty over the years?


    At this moment, Ye Hao seemed to look far into the distance with a sense, and saw a young man in a ragged robe stepping on his eyes as he stepped on him.


    "Supreme Immortal!" Ye Hao stunned.


    Ye Hao did not expect that the Supreme Immortal came here.


    The supreme fairy is mysterious.


    This guy came here to show that Poor Mountain has a great chance.


    Ye Hao exhibited his ever-changing appearance and changed his appearance. Then he looked at the nine-turn Linglong Beast crouching beside him, "Xiaoqi, can I help you change your appearance?"


    Xiao Qi took a step back, "I think it''s fine now?"


    "Perhaps you don''t know that the entire quadruple sky is looking for you now." Ye Hao said, pointing forward, "Look at what your brother Xiaojiu is like now?"


    Xiao Qi looked in the direction that Ye Hao was pointing, and the next moment Xiao Qi was shocked.


    Xiao Jiuhua made a pug and crouched beside the supreme fairy.


    "puppy?"


    "Yes."


    "I can''t be a puppy."


    "Then you become a cat!"


    "I won''t become a cat."


    "Then who do you want to be?"


    "I don''t want anyone to change."


    Looking at Xiao Qi''s determined look, Ye Hao moved his heart, "Do you want to make it?"


    "What is it?"


    A koi carp appeared in Ye Hao''s mind, "Do you know what this is?"


    "fish."


    "This is not an ordinary fish." Ye Hao said with a smile. "This is the eight-grade koi in the Dachuan River of the Nineth Heaven. If you eat the next one, you will have more than one hundred and twenty-eight days of light."


    Xiao Qi''s eyes suddenly lighted up, "I want it."


    Ye Hao didn''t say anything but looked at Xiao Qi with a smile.


    In the end, Xiaoqi couldn''t stand the temptation of Ye Hao and changed into a lazy cat lying on his shoulder.

 1239 Chapter 1238 Ruyi

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1238 Ruyi


    The appearance of Ye Hao did not attract the attention of many monks.


    To say that the only thing that pays attention to Ye Hao in the field is the Supreme Immortal.


    Supreme Master Xian looked at Ye Hao suspiciously. He always felt that Ye Hao had some familiarity, but Supreme Master Xian searched for some memories, and there were no traces of Ye Hao in the memories.


    Ye Hao''s expression was as usual, standing quietly like an ordinary person. In fact, Ye Hao''s heart was extremely tense, and Ye Hao was relieved after the Supreme Immortal removed his eyes.I have to say that this guy''s intuition is terrible.


    With the passage of time, another arrogance came at the foot of the poor mountains.


    "Why are there no giants here?" a girl next to Ye Hao asked Ye Hao.


    The girl is not very old, she looks only 15 or 16 years old, and her childish face is full of innocence.


    "Of course there are great opportunities here, but these opportunities are not enough for the giant to put down his body and come to the teacher." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "What if there is a chance against the sky?" the girl asked.


    "The great opportunity of the fourfold sky is not limited to the poor mountains." Ye Hao looked at the girl.


    Wen Yan said that the girl tilted her head and thought for a while, "It seems to make sense." At this point, the girl opened her jade ruth, "Recognize, my name is Ruyi."


    Ye Hao lightly grasped and released, "Ye Hao."


    "Which sect gate are you going to?" Ruyi smiled like a flower.


    "Do you understand these three schools?" Ye Hao tentatively asked.


    "There are two patriarchs of the Dragon and Phoenix Sect, one is the Golden Dragon King, and the other is the Colorful Phoenix King. Both of them have extremely good attainments in the fairy king realm; the patriarch of the Overlord Sect is the overlord. In addition, it also has a mysterious physique-hegemony, which can be called the same rank in the case of the same rank; the origin of the master of the Great Sect is a mystery, but his cultivation behavior is extremely tyrannical. It is said that he once Forced to retreat overlord."


    Listening to Ruyi talked about Ye Hao''s heart full of consternation.


    The monks in the field only knew the names of the three sects of the poor mountain, but they did not know everything about these three sects.


    "So which sect do you want to choose?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet?" Ruyi blinked at Ye Hao.


    "Daqi Zong." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "I want to go to Longhuangzong." Ruyi said softly.


    "Do you want to practice with the Colorful Phoenix King?"


    "Colorful Phoenix King possesses Nirvana."


    "You know a lot."


    "There are very few things in this world that can hide me!" Ruyi''s words made Ye Hao startled, and Ye Hao looked at Ye Hao with a smile, "So do you know who I am?"


    "do not know."


    "Ok?"


    "The monks in the field can see all but you."


    Ye Hao was shocked.


    Does this woman have the ability to deduce?


    "Can you see clearly?" Ye Hao glanced at the Supreme Immortal in the distance.


    Ruyi glanced at Ye Hao''s eyes, and her face was full of dignity next time, "This man''s fate is unpredictable."


    "Unpredictable?" Ye Hao chewed the word Ruyi.


    "Yes, this man''s fate seems to be shrouded in heavy fog, and I am faintly aware that if I force it, I will probably be backfired." Ruyi said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Ye Hao could not help but gave Ruyi a glance.


    "What about me?"


    "You don''t dare to measure." Ye Hao unexpectedly gave such words.


    "Why don''t you dare to measure?"


    "You are a taboo." Ruyi looked at Ye Haodao, "I''m likely to fall if deducted."


    Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    Ruyi is not easy.


    Ye Hao knows that he has been out of the control of Heavenly Dao since he got the drop of divine blood.


    So Ruyi is right to say that he is taboo.


    "So can you tell me who you are now?" Ruyi blinked her big eyes at Ye Hao.


    "You haven''t told me who you are?" Ye Hao certainly wouldn''t tell Ruyi Shenxue.


    "You''re not interesting," Ruyi grunted.


    Ye Hao laughed.


    Ruyi plucked Ye Hao and walked towards the Supreme Immortal.


    In fact, supreme fairy noticed Ruyi just now, because Ruyi had been looking at him before.


    "Your little beast is so cute." Ruyi came to Supreme Immortal and stretched her hand to touch Xiao Jiu.


    Xiao Jiu''s hair exploded, looking at Ruyi fiercely, and there was a burst of growl in his mouth.


    "Little girl, your grown-up hasn''t told you that other people''s dogs can''t be touched?" Supreme Master Xian sideways blocked Ruyi.


    "It''s not a dog." Ruyi said with a smile.


    Suddenly in the heart of the supreme fairy, "Why is it not a dog?"


    "How can a dog with a nine-color luster in her body be a dog?" Ruyi''s face slightly changed, "Who are you?"


    "I just want to know who you are?" Ruyi said with a smile.


    "Little girl, it''s better not to inquire about some things."


    "I don''t mean anything else, I just can''t deduce you, so I came to feel curious."


    "Can you guys push the show on the field?" Supreme Sage asked tentatively.


    "All but one guy can perform."


    "Is there a cat on that shoulder?"


    "Yes."


    "I said, I just thought it was not easy."


    "Shall we continue the previous topic?"


    "What''s going on?" Supreme Master Xian whispered, "Girl, your line of ancient times was deduced to the existence of taboos and almost wiped out the clan. As a result, in the ancient times, your family did not know how to repent, if I guessed right Should you be the only one in your family?"


    Hearing the wishful face here changed involuntarily, "You-how do you know?"


    "There are very few things in this world that I don''t know."


    "who are you?"


    "Supreme fairy."


    Ruyi stepped back involuntarily, "I heard my father said that in the ancient golden age there was a master called Supreme Master who pushed the younger generation horizontally, and that seemed to be called Supreme Master."


    "Yes."


    "Your bone age is not that old!"


    "I didn''t say that it was me." The Supreme Immortal turned Ruyi''s eyes and said, "My veins are called Supreme Immortal."


    "what."


    "Ah, what?" Supreme Master Xian was very dissatisfied. "Later Dao, I am destined to push this generation horizontally, and now Dao Dao gives you a chance to be loyal to me."


    "Forget it." Surprisingly, unexpectedly, the supreme fairy refused.


    "why?"


    "Because my veins are extraordinary." Ruyi said that his head was raised here, and said one word in response to the supreme fairy. "I am the last blood vein of my vein. I will repair the technique of deduction to Extremely high, reaching a level that was not reached by the first ancestors."

 1240 Chapter 1239 The Great Land

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1293 The Great Land


    Hearing Ruyi''s remarks, the face of Supreme Immortal showed regret.


    "Girl, do you know how much chance you missed?"


    Ruyi giggled, "Your ancestors can push the younger generation horizontally, but you may not have the opportunity to push the younger generation horizontally."


    "Do you suspect Dao me?" Supreme Fairy said with a black face.


    "If you don''t say anything about this, it is estimated that you can''t compete." Ruyi pointed to Ye Hao Road not far away.


    Wen Yanxian sneered coldly, "Do you believe me or not, let the boy kneel down and sing and conquer now?"


    "Do not believe."


    "I don''t believe it, do you?" When Supreme Master Xian said here, her big hands looked towards Ye Hao. Ye Hao, who was secretly alert, immediately felt a force of whale swallowing. This force wanted to pull him into a space.


    The technique of space movement.


    Many monks know this magical power, but the more proficient the space art, the stronger the power of this magical power.


    Ye Hao''s robe sleeve flicked slightly, and the move of space moved instantly, and the object of the move was naturally the supreme fairy.


    Feel the supreme power of the whale swallowing over him, and he was shocked.


    Supreme Sinzi thinks he has a deep understanding of space, but what he did not think is that the other party''s understanding of space is not inferior to himself.


    There are two reasons why Ye Hao''s space technique is so profound.


    The first reason is that Ye Hao''s time and space stamps have a lot of annotations on space, which makes Ye Hao continue to break through after reaching the twelfth floor in the field of space; the second reason is that time mystery has some connection with space, The spatial meaning of the connection is extremely profound, even if Ye Hao still knows the fur now, but blending it into Ye Hao¡¯s understanding of space raises Ye Hao¡¯s understanding of space to a higher level; the third The reason is that Ye Hao has used a lot of space spar over the years.


    Especially after Ye Hao had the hands of God, Ye Hao used the middle grade space spar to practice.


    Even the supreme fairy is not so luxurious!


    "Boy, who are you?" After a dozen breaths, the Supreme Immortal transmitted a sound to Ye Hao.


    "Supreme Immortal." Ye Hao scowled with a calm face.


    The Supreme Immortal widened his eyes involuntarily, "Are you a kid?"


    "You still remember me." Ye Hao appeared beside Supreme Master in a flash.


    "How could I not remember you?" Supreme Sage gritted her teeth and said, "You fucking slap my eyes against me?" At this point, Supreme Sage took out a chopstick from his arms and said, "Take a chopstick to fool Me? You are too shameless, right?"


    Seeing Ye Hao, who was filled with indignation by Supreme Immortality, had a messy feeling.


    "I said did you make a mistake?" Ye Hao said silently. "You don''t say anything when you pour my wine, just hang me out of hundreds of millions of immortal stones. You still want to abduct my darling. I can''t explain it anyway. Right?"


    "Little Seven should have been mine."


    "Xiao Jiu should be yours?"


    "It''s all mine."


    "Go to your uncle."


    "Talk about it, how can you give me Xiaoqi?"


    "impossible."


    "Offer a price?"


    "I tell you that if you hit me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "How can you be polite?" Supreme Sage said with a lip, "Can you still kill me?"


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved, a golden list appeared.


    The front of the list is filled with a vast force of life, and the back is exudes a force of death.


    Two distinct forces are carried on a list, which makes people seem to have an incredible feeling.


    "Birth and Death List." The pupil of the Supreme Immortal shrinks.


    "You know a lot." Ye Hao was surprised.


    "What I want to tell you is that life and death list will not kill me." Supreme Master said after a moment of silence.


    "I know your origins are mysterious and unpredictable, and I didn''t expect to kill you once. I will continue to carve as long as you don''t die." Ye Hao looked at the Supreme Fairy with a smile.


    "The list of life and death lists has a limit." Supreme Supreme shook his head slightly.


    "If you can''t kill you three times, I will admit it." Ye Hao lightly smiled, "I don''t believe you need not pay anything."


    "Well, Dao Ye''s idea is not to fight Xiaoqi." Supreme Master Xian said after a while.


    "You can''t fight, as long as you can bear it." Ye Hao shrugged.


    The supreme fairy gave Ye Hao a deep look.


    Then he said, "What are you doing in Poong Shan?"


    "What are you doing in Poong Shan?" How could Ye Hao dumb through his bottom?


    "There is great fortune on the poor mountain."


    "What is it?"


    "do not know."


    "Can I understand that the Three Sects established the Sect in Sungshan just for this great fortune?"


    "Yes."


    "Then the question is coming, isn''t the fairy king on the poor mountain inaccessible?"


    "This is because they are all recognized by the poor mountains."


    "Recognize?"


    "Yes, approved." Supreme Master nodded.


    "How to recognize?"


    "you guess."


    Ye Hao is messy.


    Isn''t this your own line?


    "Why did the Three Sects recruit disciples on a large scale?" Ye Hao then raised another question.


    "Anyway, it''s not a good thing." Supreme Master looked at Ye Haodao, "I suggest you leave Xiaoqi."


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly showed a vigilant look, "I said you are endless, right?"


    "The fortunes of Xiaoqi and Xiaojiu may not be able to protect them from walking out of the poor mountains alive." The Supreme Immortal said to Ye Hao with a solemn look. "And I am not going to take Xiaojiu to the poor mountains. "


    "This is my business."


    "You guys, it doesn''t matter if you die, but Xiaoqi can''t die with you." Supreme Master said anxiously.


    "Your fox''s tail is finally revealed? You guys have the idea of ??playing Xiaoqi again." Ye Hao pointed to the Supreme Immortal and said angrily.


    "What makes me think of playing Xiaoqi again? If you kid accidentally dies, do you want Xiaoqi to die with you?" Supreme Master Xianyi said solemnly, "At this time, Xiaoqi should follow me." "


    "Stop, I don''t want to chat with you."


    "I told you that you must not enter Xiaoshan with Xiaoqi." Supreme Master pointed in the direction of poor mountain. "Maybe in the eyes of many monks, this is a place of opportunity, but in my eyes, it is clearly The fierce land."


    "How fierce?"


    "Nine lives."


    Ye Hao was lost in thought.


    Ye Hao is thinking about telling Luofu this matter.


    If Luofu has set foot in this fierce place, can he still guarantee her safety?


    Ye Hao was determined to enter the Great Art Sect, but Luo Fu might not choose it.


    Just as Ye Hao was thinking, the three bridges made of Rui Cai spread from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain. At the same time, three figures resembling gods appeared at the end of the mountain.

 1241 Chapter one hundred and forty three three strong

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter one hundred and forty three three strong


    The body of the first figure exudes the mighty dragon power, so that the demon monks in the field can''t help but tremble, and they will prostrate to the ground.


    In the second figure, hegemony overwhelmed others, and the whole person gave a sense of sharpness. Even if they were far away, not many monks dared to look directly in his eyes.


    Compared with the first two figures, the third figure looks breezy, without the majesty of the first figure, nor the domineering of the second figure, it looks more like an ordinary monk, but the monk on the field is very clear that this affirmation It can''t be an ordinary person, otherwise how can one stand side by side with these two figures?


    "I am the Golden Dragon King of the Dragon and Phoenix Sect Master. I want to come to my place and come to me, but I have to say in advance that not everyone is qualified to come to me." The first figure said indifferently. "What I want is the arrogant Tianjiao, it is better not to come without such qualifications."


    "I am Xuanyuan Bawang, the overlord of the overlord." The second figure sounds like a steel knife, which makes the monks in the audience look horrified. "As long as you have enough qualifications, I will give you an unimaginable fortune."


    "I want to tell you that once you decide to set foot on these three arch bridges, you will never have a way back." The third figure glanced at the audience. "Maybe you can get an unimaginable fortune, but Most of you have to fall. There is great danger above the poor mountains."


    Having to say that the third figure made many monks sullen.


    "I''m a great master of the great ancestors, great, now you can make your choice." The third figure said.


    The eyes of the monks in Wenyanchang glanced constantly at the three figures.


    "Boy, what is your choice?" Supreme Master looked at Ye Haodao.


    Supreme Master is very clear that Ye Hao is also mysterious.


    Otherwise, his mother would have caught him by his own means.


    "How about you?"


    "Overlord Zong."


    "In your capacity, it seems you can''t look down on the inheritance of Xuanyuan Overlord?"


    "Boy, any existence that has reached the peak of the fairy king is not simple." Supreme Sin looked at Ye Hao lightly.


    "I admit that what you said makes sense, but you haven''t answered my question yet." Ye Hao said immediately.


    "These three Xuanyuan Overlords are the strongest." Supreme Sage said after a moment of deep contemplation.


    Ye Hao was stunned.


    Is the strongest Xuanyuan Overlord?


    However, this has nothing to do with Ye Hao. Ye Hao came only for the purpose of Taoism, so Ye Hao could only join the Great Vessel Sect.


    "Xuanyuan Bawang has the strongest strength, so the chance to join him and get the chance is greater than the other two." The Supreme Immortal paused here, "Boy, you also join Xuanyuan Bawang. , You and I joined forces to grab the chance of the poor mountain."


    "I''m going to join the Great Emperor Sect." Ye Hao said deliberately for a while.


    "Why?"


    "I think the Great Emperor Zong seems to be related to Qi Dao."


    The corner of Supreme Master¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily, "Which reason is this?"


    "Even if there is a gap between the strengths of the three, is there absolutely no difference?" Ye Hao smiled slightly. "Furthermore, I think the master of the Great Sect is kinder than the two."


    "He kind? You try to snatch their chance? Believe it or not, you''re frustrated in minutes?"


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    When the monks in the field considered, Chilian Fairy first walked towards the arch bridge of Xuanyuan Overlord. When stepping on the arch bridge, the delicate body of Chilian Fairy swayed uncontrollably, and then the whole monk saw it. The blossoming flames poured on her, and after a few breaths, the whole body of Chilian Fairy was drowned.


    "Burning flames."


    "A scorching flame can make a master of the fairyland extinguish."


    "So much burning flames can''t resist even the existence of Immortal Venerable Realm?"


    "Who can pass such a test?"


    "Yes."


    As the monks in the audience discussed, Chilian Fairy struggled to walk toward the giant of the arch bridge, but the more the flames were burning, the more terrifying the front was, so the speed of Chilian Fairy became slower and slower.


    "I still withdrew."


    "No one can pass such a test."


    "I think so."


    Where did the monks dare to step forward when they saw this scene?


    "I''m coming." The three princesses of Donghua Dynasty, Hua Zili, walked towards the arch bridge of Sect Master Longhuang.


    When Hua Zili stepped on the arch bridge, her body was also drowned by the flame.


    "Have you a good idea?" Gan Longfei asked Luo Fu softly.


    "Big weapon." Luo Fu said.


    "How do you think of going to the Great Emperor Sect?" Gan Longfei was not the Great Emperor Sect.


    "I think the predecessors are very kind." Luo Fu said the reason for his choice.


    "The first feeling can''t explain anything." Qian Longfei looked at Luo Fu seriously and said, "I think you should choose the Dragon Phoenix Sect."


    "I have decided." Luo Fu said.


    Looking at Luo Fu''s firm eyes, Qian Longfei realized that it would be meaningless to persuade him.


    "Well, you can come to Longhuang to find me in the future." Gan Longfei said that when he lifted his foot here, he walked towards the arch bridge where the Golden Dragon King was.


    Luo Fu walked slightly toward the arch bridge where the fruit was located.


    Over time, one monk after another set foot on the three arch bridges, but most of the monks chose to watch. They had no mind or ability to withstand the burning of flames.


    "Are you not going yet?" Supreme Master asked.


    "You go first." Ye Hao chuckled lightly.


    Supreme Master Xian glanced at Xiao Qi Dao beside Ye Hao, "There is really great danger in the poor mountains. You''d better not take Xiao Qi to go." Speaking of this, there was a figure beside Supreme Daxian, this figure It¡¯s as good as the supreme fairy, "Take good care of Xiao Jiu."


    The avatar nodded towards the deity and took Xiao Jiu away.


    Ye Hao was startled.


    What is the situation?


    Does Supreme Supreme really take Xiao Jiu to go?


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao looked at Xiao Qidao, "Xiao Qi, go to my space magic."


    "Blazing flames won''t fail me." Xiao Qi blinked.


    "I know it''s hard for you, the problem is that you don''t need to expose it." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Your space magic weapon is not big?" Xiao Qi thought for a moment.


    "It''s bigger than you think." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Go check it out." Xiao Qi''s eyes lit up.


    Ye Hao sent Xiaoqi to Xiaotiandi and looked at Luofu.


    Luofu is still walking hard.


    But looking at her looks is not life threatening.


    At this time, there was a burst of exclamation in the audience.


    I saw a figure walking against the sky with flames in the direction of the arch bridge.

 1242 Chapter 1241 Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Seals Ancient Array

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1241 Chapter Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Seals Ancient Array


    The more burning the flame is, the more horrible it is.


    So the faster you move forward, the slower you should be.


    But this one broke the cognition of everyone.


    This one goes faster and faster.


    "Supreme fairy," Ye Hao muttered.


    The supreme fairy had such a performance in Ye Hao''s expectations.


    The supreme fairy has a supreme golden body.


    No matter how terrifying Scorching Flame does not hurt the Supreme Immortal.


    At the end of the arch bridge, the eyes of the three masters invariably fell on the supreme fairy.


    "evildoer."


    "I didn''t expect to be afraid of death."


    "With the addition of this one, our probability of success is invisible higher."


    Just as the three masters talked, the Supreme Sage had reached the halfway point of the arch bridge, and after just a dozen breaths, the Supreme Sage came to an end.


    "Senior Overlord." Supreme Sin Tai looked at Xuanyuan Bawang Road freely.


    Xuanyuan Bawang looked at the supreme radiance in the eyes of Supreme Immortal.


    "who are you?"


    "Supreme fairy."


    Hearing the name Xuanyuan Bawang''s complexion changed, "Are you sure?"


    "No one dared to use this name except me." Supreme Master said calmly.


    Xuanyuan Bawang pondered for a while and said, "It''s too late for you to retreat now."


    "Open the bow without turning back."


    "Are you afraid of falling here?"


    The Supreme Immortal smiled.


    "Stand beside me." Xuanyuan Bawang looked at the supreme fairy road.


    And no one has his speed after the supreme fairy.


    Of course, Ye Hao, who deliberately hides his strength, is not included.


    Ye Hao''s departure was satisfactory.


    Not fast or slow.


    In this way, half a minute later, a monk on the arch bridge where the Sect Master of the Dragon, Dragon and Phoenix Sect fell to the arch bridge for some reason.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    The Golden Dragon King of the Dragon and Phoenix Sect Master said lightly, "Once you step on this arch bridge, you will have no way to look back. All you have to do is to walk as far as possible in the front. I don¡¯t know if any of you are deliberately hiding. Your own strength, but what I want to tell you is that each of you has only half an hour. If you cannot walk halfway within half an hour, then the end of the monk just now is your ending."


    The monk''s face became difficult to look at.


    No one thought of such a restriction.


    Before, they felt that they could stop as long as they could stop it.


    "Can I use the magic weapon?" a young man asked.


    "Yes." The Golden Dragon King nodded.


    In the next moment, Ruicai spread out from the monks one by one, and the monks forcibly penetrated the road with the magic weapon in their hands, galloping in the direction of the three masters of the Golden Dragon King, and among the monks The speed of Chilian Fairy and others is faster.


    A blue leaf appeared in Luofu''s hands, and the green leaves bloomed in a hint of green to wrap her whole body, so that the pervasive flame could not hurt her.


    A golden armor appeared on Ye Hao''s body. The armor exuded a golden luster, forcing the burning flame back.


    After Luo Fu came to Shu Guo, Ye Hao also came to Shu Guo.


    Shuo Guo glanced at the armor on Ye Hao''s body and said, "This armor is good."


    "A senior gave it to me." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    In fact, this armor was made by Ye Hao.


    Not much advanced.


    But even the existence of the mid-level Xianzun wouldn''t want to break.


    The great fruit gave Ye Hao a deep look and then looked away.


    I have to say that there is no simple person who dares to step on the arch bridge, because up to a hundred monks came to the end of the arch bridge before half an hour, but most of the monks fell into the endless abyss with the disappearance of the arch bridge.


    "Let me go." Shuo Guo looked at the twenty disciples around him lightly.


    Ye Hao and others looked very calm.


    No one thought of testing such a tragic, so many monks said that it fell.


    What is waiting for them next?


    Shuoguo led the people through the intestinal trails and finally came to a stone tablet.


    Taoist power pervades this stone tablet.


    "This is a monument." Shuoguo said calmly. "After reaching the realm of the Immortal Venerable, the stronger the road you comprehend, the stronger your strength, but most of you are not qualified to comprehend the road of the Immortal King. This monument can help you very well."


    "When your mind is pinned on it, you can enter the unity of heaven and man."


    Hearing here, even Ye Hao could not help moving.


    Because at the point of Ye Hao, there is not much to attract him in this world.


    But Ye Hao felt that the monument in front of him could improve himself.


    "What do we need to do?" a young man with pigtails looked at the fruit and said.


    "You come with me." The fruit said.


    This time the great fruits brought the crowd to the entrance of a cave, and a colorful glow of gushing out of the entrance.


    "Did you see anything?" Guo Guo glanced at the audience.


    "It seems like a formation." said the young man with braids.


    "I don''t think this is a method." A young man with fiery red hair frowned.


    "Red picture, are you aiming at me?" The young man with a whip looked bad.


    "How is it?" Hongtu sneered.


    "You¡ª" The young man with the whip was about to shoot, and after a glance at Shuo Guo''s face lightly, Balang felt the sweat on his body explode, and the whole body could not help shaking.


    "The mind was imprisoned inside the cave." Luo Fu said with a deep groan. "I vaguely felt that there was a great danger in the cave."


    "Nine-color Xiaguang has never been simple."


    "There must be a great opportunity in this hole."


    "Xiaguang does not look like an evil thing, so I also think there is a big chance."


    After the monks in the audience almost all expressed their opinions, the fruitful eyes fell on Ye Hao.


    "The ancient array was sealed in nine days and ten places." What the monks did not expect was that Ye Hao said this.


    The brilliant colors appeared in the eyes of the great fruit.


    "Tell them about this formation." Shuo Guo looked at Ye Haodao.


    "The Sealed Ancient Array of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths can create a lot of mirror images. These mirror images are the stunning generations of the falling of Nine Heavens, and if you want to crack them, you have to kill these mirror images." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "How many mirrors?" Luo Fu asked softly.


    "a lot of."


    "I don''t understand if the predecessors can''t kill these mirrors?"


    "Senior Seniors are facing masters of the same realm."


    "You mean the opponent of the Xianzun level we are facing?" said the braided young man.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I am looking forward."


    "Ha ha."


    "Why are you laughing?"

 1243 Chapter 142 The Supreme Gold Body

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 142 The Supreme Gold Body


    "Why are you laughing?"


    "If the other party collects the mirror of the giant, are you sure you can still pass through? There is no possibility of resurrection if you are killed by the mirror."


    Hearing Baran silent.


    The same is true of Luo Fu and others.


    "There are three such openings in the poor mountain. Whoever opens the opening according to the agreement is eligible to be the first to enter." Shuo Guo said calmly. "I can tell you responsibly that there are huge openings in the opening. Opportunity."


    "If you want this opportunity, show your strength."


    Balang stared at Shuo Guo and asked, "Can we use that Tao tablet casually?"


    "Every time you kill a mirror, you can use the Tao monument for a quarter of an hour."


    "This time is so short?"


    "If you want a long time, then kill more people."


    "What if we get hurt?"


    "I have a healing elixir here, you can use points to exchange."


    "integral?"


    "Points are the mirror image of your killing." Shuguo pointed at Batu Road, "Isn''t your strength three levels of Immortal Venerable? Then your opponents are all at this level. Each kill at the same level gets four points. The one weaker than yours can get three points, the weak two realms can get two points, and the weak three realms can get one point. As for the four weak ones, don¡¯t think about it. Opportunity to challenge this level of mirroring." Speaking of success here, and then said, "Of course, if you are confident in you, you can also fight across the ranks. Those who challenge one level can get eight points, and those who challenge two levels can. You get 12 points, and you can get 16 points if you challenge the three higher levels. Similarly, each level is four more points."


    "According to the regulations, you must kill a mirror every day." The words of fruitfulness scared them when Luo Fu and others were calculating points.


    Kill a mirror every day?


    Is this too harsh?


    "It''s a kind of sharpening." Shuo Guo said calmly, pointing to the nine-colored lustrous hole in front of him. "You can go now."


    Balang pondered and walked towards the front.


    Soon more than twenty disciples in the field went in.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Shuo Guo stared at Ye Hao Road.


    "I have a question to ask you." Ye Hao said in a solemn tone.


    "what is the problem?"


    "What is your relationship with Qi Wang?" Ye Hao obviously noticed a trace of fluctuation in Shuo Guo''s eyes when he asked this sentence.


    "Who told you?" The fruit''s eyes were sharp.


    "Ge Xuan."


    "Ge Xuan?" Shuo Guo was shocked, "How could you know Ge Xuan?"


    "I am Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao?" Hearing the name and thinking for a while, I finally remembered who Ye Hao was, "Do you want my father''s heritage?"


    "Think." Ye Hao said excitedly.


    The great fruit turned out to be the son of the king?


    After Ye Hao came to Si Chong Tian, ??he always felt that it was difficult to find the son of Qi Wang, which is why Ye Hao told Kong Yinger that he would take ten years to go back.


    I didn''t expect to find it so easy!


    "Take points to exchange." Shuo Guo looked at Ye Hao said, "Of course I will not harshly point your points, it will definitely make you feel fair and just."


    "All I want is all heritage."


    "As long as you have enough points, let alone my father''s inheritance, even my Dadao sentiment can be taught to you."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao thought of something.


    "What''s in the poor mountains?"


    "A great opportunity for peerlessness." Shuo Guo said after a moment of silence.


    "The seniors might as well start to sort out the lineage heritage now." Ye Hao said while walking towards the hole.


    Ye Hao felt the change in the surrounding space at the moment when he stepped on the hole, the next moment Ye Hao appeared in an illusory space, Ye Hao was directly in front of a young man in armor, holding a bronze in his hand War Sword, the voice is cold without any hint of emotion, "Ancient Su Yi, three layers of Immortal Venerable."


    "I''m going to challenge Xianzun''s 12th floor." Ye Hao said quietly.


    "determine?"


    "determine."


    Ye Hao''s voice fell off Su Yi''s figure and disappeared, the next moment a youth filled with monstrous might appeared.


    "Ancient Longao, the 12th floor of Immortal Venerable."


    "It looks good." Ye Hao glanced at the young man.


    "Fight." When the young man''s battle sword was slashing towards Ye Hao, the whole world was flooded with sword light.


    Ye Hao narrowed his eyes involuntarily.


    Because Ye Hao noticed that no matter where he fled, he could not get rid of the other party''s sword light.


    "Look at who''s sword is sharper?" Ye Hao said that he summoned the Demon Sword in his hand, and then Ye Hao shot Wan Jianyin in the form of a sword tactic.


    After the surge of magic swords flowed out, they quickly became one, and after being united, they became a stunning sword light.


    Jianguang tore everything.


    Even if the young man''s sword light annihilated the world, it was still difficult to conceal the sword cut by Ye Hao.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    When the two collided together, they caused a shocking explosion.


    When Ye Hao''s body glowed with golden luster, the other party''s body also showed golden luster.


    "Supreme gold body?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao suddenly realized that he had overlooked a very important issue.


    Longao was the twelfth floor of the Immortal Venerable King. Almost all of this realm fell into giants, and the giants have the power of the fairy king to this point.


    Normally speaking, the giant can only obtain the power of the fairy king only after reaching the high level of the immortal king. When the twelfth floor is respected, there is the peak power of the three-layer fairy king.


    Same as your combat strength.


    But Ye Hao was relieved soon.


    Who is afraid of Ye Hao at the same level?


    The same is true in fact.


    Because the result of the collision between the two sword lights is that Wan Jian is even better.


    Long Ao stepped back a few steps in the air before stopping.


    His eyes looked at Ye Hao in surprise, "I didn''t expect to encounter the legendary demon?"


    "Your sword skill is good." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "Just now I only showed a part of my strength." Long Ao said that he stood here by sword, "And this time I will go all out."


    "I''m looking forward to it." Ye Hao said spitting fierce sword on the demon sword.


    "Sword of Oblivion." Longao shouted.


    The sword was cut out, the sky shattered instantly, and the earth sinked instantly.


    Everything is annihilated, terrible to the extreme.


    Ye Hao can feel that Long Ao''s sword is even stronger than it was just now, so Ye Hao will no longer dormantly release all the combat power of the body. After the release, Ye Hao still uses Wan Jian''s decision, just This time Ye Hao pushed Wan Jian to the extreme.

 1244 Chapter 1243 The Fallen Demon

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1243 The Fallen Demon


    Zhengzheng is like the sky, the vastness is like thunder, and the terror is to the peak.


    The two Jianguang Ruo''s needles collided fiercely in the air like Maimang.


    Even if Ye Hao was desperately running the supreme golden body, he was still hit by a collision. A bloody smell rushed upwards along Ye Hao''s throat, and was swallowed by Ye Haosheng when he was about to gush out.


    Ye Hao is like this, Long Ao is even more embarrassed.


    When staggering back, after spraying two mouthfuls of blood, it looked a little better.


    When Long Ao saw that his sword tactics were in a state of repression, a surprise flashed in his eyes, and immediately Long Ao spit out a mysterious character, each character has a mysterious ability, and when these characters form a At the time of the chapter, the sword of annihilation seemed to be blessed with energy in an instant, even overwhelming Wan Hao''s decision made by Ye Hao in one fell swoop.


    "What magical power is this?" Ye Hao asked.


    "The magical power I found by accident in a cave mansion-the blessing technique." Longao looked at Ye Haodao, "I can bless by doubles if I reach the limit, but unfortunately I can only bless myself twice. Force, otherwise I will not fall."


    Long Ao said that his eyes were full of loneliness.


    How proud is Long Ao?


    As long as it does not fall, it is possible to reach the peak of the fairy king.


    "But it fell a little earlier, and there is no regret." Ye Hao said at this time, "When the ancient catastrophe came, apart from the semi-god strong, not many of the fairy king peaks survived."


    It¡¯s not that the fairy king can¡¯t survive.


    In addition to sheltering under the command of the demigod, they can also survive through rare treasures.


    Not to mention the achievements of others is an example.


    The fruit must have been a monk in ancient times, but the fruit has not lived to the present.


    "It makes some sense, but now you should worry about yourself." Long Ao agreed with Ye Hao''s words and said with a smile, "As long as you can''t take my blow, you may fall."


    "Fall? You think too much." Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "You have the blessing technique, I have exceeded the limit."


    Ye Hao said that he also spit out one after another mysterious characters. These characters are stronger than Longao in both gloss and fluctuation, and when these characters become a magnificent chapter, Ye Hao¡¯s sword light The blooming energy instantly tripled.


    Longao''s Jianguang just broke into a crash after just holding a breath.


    Long Ao''s pupil shrank involuntarily, and the next moment he was about to say something, his figure was swallowed by manic sword light.


    Seeing Longao turning into ashes, Ye Hao couldn''t help but sigh.


    What about Tianjiao, and what about giants?


    If you don''t set foot in the realm, you will eventually die.


    Ye Hao calmed down for a while and then said, "Challenge the six floors of Immortal Venerable."


    Ye Hao thinks it is better to keep a low profile.


    The next moment Ye Hao appeared in front of a young man who didn''t look much.


    Somehow this young man gave Ye Hao a very dangerous feeling.


    To know that this danger even Long Ao failed.


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Ancient Yuxuan." The young man looked at Ye Hao lightly and said, "Xiu Wei will not introduce it." He paused and said, "Three levels of Immortal Venerable, I really want to know who gave you the courage?" "


    "Just now I defeated Longao of the 12th floor of Immortal Venerable." Ye Hao guessed vaguely.


    Ye Hao''s words made Yu Xuan slightly stunned, but immediately Yu Xuan shook his head, "Even if you defeat Long Ao, you won''t be qualified to be proud in front of me."


    "You have only three realms higher than me in combat power." At this time, Ye Hao understood that the one in front of him was a demon in ancient times.


    But just let yourself encounter.


    Ye Hao can only describe it with sadness.


    But there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Ye Hao''s methods are not ordinary evils comparable.


    "Three levels are enough to kill you."


    "The premise is that you have this qualification."


    boom!


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, Yu Xuan''s figure disappeared, and when he appeared again, he had reached Ye Hao''s opposite side.


    fast!


    fast!


    fast!


    Even if Ye Hao mastered the technique of space, he still only faintly captured some traces of Yuxuan.


    Retreat!


    Ye Hao did not shake.


    Instead, choose to retreat.


    Yuxuan came with his power, the momentum continued to climb, and the fighting power was at the top.


    However, the magic power Ye Hao played at this time was to be greatly discounted.


    "Where to go?" Yuxuan shouted.


    Shouted.


    The mountains and rivers are broken.


    The world is dead.


    Ye Hao only felt that his brain was dizzy, and when he returned to clarity, a pair of iron fists appeared in the depths of his pupils, slamming toward his heart.


    Strong.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao''s eyes flashed sharply.


    Glass seal.


    Wan Jianyin.


    The two ancient seals were urged at the same time.


    Ye Hao''s whole body was filled with a glaze of color, and a shocking sword of war slashed towards the front.


    Click!


    The void is broken, the universe is upside down, the yin and yang are reversed, and the five elements are chaotic.


    Ye Hao snorted out against the blood.


    Even if Ye Hao turned the ancient glaze seal, even if Ye Hao used the supreme gold body, Ye Hao''s body was still hit hard.


    By the aftermath of the collision, Ye Hao''s figure retreated towards the rear, and Ye Hao''s eyes became sharper when he retreated.


    Yuxuan is really strong.


    But it also makes sense.


    Yuxuan is a demon, and his cultivation base is higher than himself.


    Also, the magical power he cultivates is not comparable to Longao''s. Ye Hao estimates that whether it is sonic or boxing, it comes from the semi-powerful.


    "Acknowledge defeat, I will give you a decent way to die." Yu Xuan stood in the distance and took his hand.


    "Let me admit that you are not enough." Ye Hao said that he communicated the creation of the sea of ??knowledge.


    Heavenly sword!


    I saw a shocked look on the face of the sword of heaven, Yuxuan, who appeared in the air.


    The sword of judgment!


    Supreme!


    Yuxuan didn''t know why he could not resist his mind!


    But Yu Xuan is not an ordinary person after all.


    Soon he suppressed this thought.


    Immediately Yuxuan said coldly, "If the sky cut me, I would cut this day." As soon as the voice fell, Yuxuan waved a spear in his hand.


    A spear is like a dragon, and it roars like a wind.


    When Yu Xuan stabs toward the sword of Heavenly Dao with a spear, shocking colors appear in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Because at this moment Yuxuan seems to be integrated with a spear.


    People and guns in one.


    Ye Hao knew that this was a very difficult state to reach.


    Unexpectedly, Yuxuan did it on the sixth floor of Xianzun.


    The dazzling spear tears everything apart, not even the sword of heaven, but when the two collide together, Ye Hao feels deprived of his feelings.

 1245 Chapter 144 The Profound Truth of Time

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1244: Time Profound


    And at the next moment Ye Hao felt an unimaginable crisis.


    Ye Hao instinctively displayed the space-time seal and escaped towards the distance.


    But just as Ye Hao''s figure was about to leave the place, the horrible fluctuations penetrated Ye Hao''s body, and three large openings were gurgling with red blood.


    Ye Hao snorted and looked at Yuxuan in the distance.


    Yuxuan''s expression was still as indifferent as before.


    "Your sword skill is stronger than the gun control I control, but unfortunately there is a difference between you and us." Yu Xuan stared at Ye Hao slowly, "And this gap is enough to make you fall."


    "It''s a bit early to say this now." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "Your strength is indeed stronger than mine, but my means are beyond your imagination."


    "Really?" The long spear in Yuxuan''s hand pointed at Ye Haodao.


    "One move." Ye Hao stretched out a finger, "kill you."


    "Crazy." Yu Xuan''s eyes showed a chill.


    And when Yuxuan said here, Ye Hao suddenly appeared in front of him.


    fast!


    Do not!


    This can no longer be called fast.


    Because no matter how fast there is a process.


    Ye Hao couldn''t catch this fast.


    This is not common sense.


    In the next moment, Ye Hao''s sword-cutting sword penetrated his heart, and from the sword-cutting sword, an overbearing destructive power pervaded. Yu Xuan watched in amazement as his figure was quickly dissipating.


    "What magical power is this?" Yuxuan looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Time is confined." Ye Hao said calmly as usual.


    "The mystery of time!" Yuxuan''s pupil shrank, "I didn''t expect you to be involved in this kind of anti-sky existence."


    "Unfortunately, you can only imprison you for a breathing time." Ye Hao said after a deep thought.


    The meaning of time is not invincible.


    It''s not that Ye Hao now masters the time and can kill a lot.


    Yuxuan''s cultivation base is three levels higher than Ye Hao''s. Ye Hao can only imprison Yuxuan for one breath. If cultivation is higher than Ye Hao''s, the shorter the period of Ye Hao''s imprisonment.


    "One breath is enough to decide the life and death between you and me." Yu Xuan said that the wind turned into ashes.


    Ye Hao disagreed.


    Because he understood that he still made a coincidence.


    If Yu Xuan''s body had a magic weapon, he could not resist one or two breaths.


    No one else said Ye Hao himself.


    Both the sea and the flesh have many magic weapons to protect in secret, so even if someone suddenly attacks Ye Hao, they will not die.


    Ye Hao took a short break and said, "Challenge the six floors of Immortal Venerable."


    This time it was a middle-aged.


    This middle-aged is just a pride, so Ye Hao killed him in one move.


    After beheading the three, Ye Hao left here.


    Ye Hao is not without strength to continue to kill the enemy, but Ye Hao understands the truth of the long stream.After all, I came here to learn how to do it. It is not good for myself to pass through the ancient seals for nine days and ten days.


    The hills that are responsible for the fruit have a lot of buildings, Xiao Xie.


    Ye Hao left the cave and came to the middle courtyard.


    The great fruit looked at Ye Haodao in consternation, "I didn''t expect you to control the mystery of time."


    Ye Hao''s battle results are being watched throughout.


    "It''s just fur."


    "No matter how fur is, it is also a terrific means." Shuo Guo said that he threw a scroll of scrolls to Ye Hao here. integral."


    "One hundred points." Ye Hao was speechless.


    Ye Hao killed three masters in total today.


    Two immortal statues have six layers, one immortal statue has 12 layers, and the three immortal statues have 108 points.


    As a result, a volume of ancient scrolls cost one hundred points.


    Really fucking black.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s look, he seemed to realize what was happening, "I gave you all the secret scrolls in the battle line. These secret scrolls were compiled by my father, so the absolute value is one hundred points."


    "In addition, there are only thirty-six such esoteric volumes."


    Ye Hao said, "Only 36 volumes?"


    "In addition, there are some files collected by the father of the seventy-two volumes. Each of the seventy-two volumes only needs fifty points."


    "A total of 108 volumes?"


    "In addition to these 108 volumes, I also have various dossiers of Taoism. These dossiers have a total of 360 volumes in Paul Vientiane, and each of these 360 ??volumes only needs ten points."


    "I am now worried about whether there are so many images in the ancient seal of nine days and ten places?"


    "The mirror image among the nine heavens and ten earths will definitely exceed your imagination."


    "Besides the King of Instruments, I want your supernatural powers."


    "My magical mastery comes from my father''s line, so there is really nothing to teach you."


    "I''ll come again tomorrow." Ye Hao looked at the fruit deeply and turned away.


    Ye Hao didn''t have much idea about the supernatural power of Shuoguo. The sentence just now was more of a temptation, but this temptation revealed something, that is, Shuoguo does not like what he preaches, as long as there are points Can be exchanged.


    Have reservations.


    However, this reservation Ye Hao understood.


    Because changing to yourself will also have reservations.


    After Ye Hao walked out of the fruitful courtyard, he walked towards a courtyard.


    This courtyard was chosen by Ye Hao before.


    It''s not how good this courtyard is, but it''s leaning against Luofu.


    Ye Hao''s thoughts easily broke through the prohibition between the courtyards.


    The prohibition is under great fruit.


    It''s almost impossible to crack below the fairy king realm, but Ye Hao was an accident.


    In addition to the strength of Ye Hao''s three layers, Ye Hao is also a division master.


    Therefore, the prohibition under the fruit cloth is equivalent to a thin layer of paper for Ye Hao.


    Luofu was walking around in the courtyard.


    There are not many traces of fighting on her body, which shows that the opponent she is facing is not strong.


    And this is also reasonable.


    Others may not see Luofu''s strength, but Ye Hao knows that Luofu is a Tianjiao, and that he is not a weak person at this level of Tianjiao. How could such an existence fall easily?


    Besides, may Luofu have no secrets given by the sect?


    the answer is negative.


    Luofu went into the room to practice after turning around.


    After killing two mirrors, Luo Fu''s consumption is also not small.


    Time passed like this day by day.


    On the tenth day, one of Ye Hao''s 20 monks did not return.


    Everyone''s mood is heavy.


    They understood that most of the girl had fallen into the ancient seal of nine days and ten days.


    The next day, a young man who was seriously injured could not get out of the ancient seal.


    "Is the exchange of points a bit harsh?"


    "Every second grade Healing Pill requires four points, and the second grade Healing Pill has a very poor healing effect. It will make us heal within a day."


    "If you want to get a second-grade pill, you must kill the strong men of the same level."


    "If we continue this way, all of us are likely to fall."

 1246 Chapter 1245 First Contact

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1245 First Contact


    The resources such as the points exchanged by Shuo Guo claimed that Healing Pill did not help much of the monks in the field.


    Except for Luofu and some other arrogances, the rest of the monks did not do their best in the battle. As long as they were injured, their combat effectiveness would be discounted a lot. If they were injured the next day, it would not be a problem of combat effectiveness discounts.


    Very likely to fall.


    This is also the reason why most monks in the field are dissatisfied.


    But Luofu and Tianjiao said nothing.


    They knew very well that it was impossible to change the tone they had set before because of the encouragement of these monks.


    It was then that the great fruits came here with a dozen young men and women.


    Seeing that the faces of the dozen young men, women and men Luo Fu and others changed uncontrollably.


    Shuo Guo pointed to the stele in the center of the field, "This is the stele I told you on the road just now."


    Wen Yan showed a splendid look in the eyes of the dozen young men and women.


    "If you don''t understand anything, you can ask them." Shuo Guo pointed to Luofu and other people.


    The eyes of the young men and women fell on Luofu involuntarily.


    Even Luo Fu was veiled.


    But who makes Luo Fu stand out?


    There is a kind of person, even if hidden in the crowd, the light she emits can be seen by others at a glance.


    Luofu is such a person.


    "Hello this fairy, this is Luo Yu of Wisteria Pavilion." A handsome young man walked to Luofu and introduced.


    There was some surprise in Luo Fu''s eyes.


    Wisteria Pavilion has heard of it.


    This is a force of the demon clan, and Luo Yu is a quasi-Tianjiao.


    "My surname is Luo." Luo Fu hesitated and said.


    In fact, Luo Fu told the rest of the monks in the same way.


    Hearing Luo Fu''s words, Luo Yu''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably.


    There are two possibilities for Luo Fu not to say his full name.


    The first is that Luofu feels that they are not familiar with each other. Another possibility is that Luofu deliberately hides his taboos.


    "Royal fairy, can you tell me something about it here?"


    "You can ask others." Luo Fu said lightly.


    Luo Fu really didn''t take Luo Yu into his eyes.


    Luo Yu looked at Luo Fu smilingly and said, "But I like to ask you."


    This time, Luo Fu walked towards his courtyard without saying anything.


    Luo Yu followed like a fart.


    Balang with braids looked at Luo Yu''s back with a sneer, "Red Picture, you said this kid can stop Luo Xianzi a few tricks?"


    "More than you think." The red picture of the red hair unexpectedly said by Baron.


    "How is it possible?" Balang sank in his heart.


    "Do you really think this guy Luo Yu is a quasi-Tianjiao?" Red Picture glanced at Balang and said, "The words I dealt with this guy were suppressed by him."


    Baron''s face changed uncontrollably.


    The red picture is a strong opponent of Baron. Who can''t help anyone these years?


    Since Luo Yu can suppress the red picture, then the same can suppress him.


    "Where are you going?" Baron asked when he saw the red picture leaving.


    "Go to battle." The red figure said without looking back. "Did you not see the situation now? There will be more and more Tianjiao coming in the future. If we can''t ascend as soon as possible, we don''t need much." We will be eliminated for a long time, and our only advantage over the later monks is that we will be able to reach the Taoist tablets early and break through one step earlier."


    At first, Balang woke up and chased toward Hongtu.


    In fact, both the Red Map and Baron are deliberately hiding their strength. After all, no one knows how long they will stay in the ancient array.


    But now this kind of thought is thrown away.


    Earn points quickly to improve your strength.


    Ye Hao was in the courtyard looking at the dense volumes of instruments from the great fruits today, and a figure appeared at the gate of the courtyard.


    "You, come out."


    Ye Hao looked up at the young man at the door and said softly, "What''s the matter?"


    "I let you out, didn''t you hear it?" It was Luo Yu who reprimanded Ye Hao for not others.


    Luo Yu wants to be close to Luo Futao.


    But as soon as Luo Fu entered the courtyard, she went to her room.


    Luo Yu couldn''t get in if he wanted to.


    After a turn, Luo Yu found that Ye Hao''s room was closest to Luo Fu''s room, so Luo Yu struck Ye Hao''s room.


    "While I am in a good mood now," Ye Hao said lightly, "Go away."


    "What are you talking about?" Luo Yu said angrily.


    Ye Hao throws a bead at Luo Yu.


    When this bead rushed towards Luo Yu, it burst into a wave of unmatched waves.


    Luo Yu''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Luo Yu felt a fatal threat on this bead.


    While retreating, Luo Yu summoned a set of armor, and immediately an umbrella appeared in his hand. When the umbrella was opened, it turned into a light mask, holding Luo Yu firmly in the center.


    At that moment, the bead thrown by Ye Hao turned into a shocking thunderbolt and slashed fiercely on the umbrella. The umbrella-shaped magic weapon was declared broken even without a moment of persistence. The power of thunder and lightning threw on his armor mercilessly.


    A mysterious spell immediately appeared on the armor.


    These spells work like crazy to counteract the power of thunder and lightning.


    But even Luo Yu''s face was pale and terrible.


    When the power of thunder and lightning were all dissipated, Luo Yu was shocked to notice that there were cracks in the armor besides the dullness.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Yu didn''t understand how this precious armor was mostly abandoned.


    "You." Luo Yu just said here, and he retreated in fright.


    Because he saw another bead in Ye Hao''s hand exactly the same as before.


    The bead just lost Luo Yu''s two magic weapons. Not to mention, Luo Yu''s internal organs also suffered a slight shock. If Ye Hao throws another one, even if Luo Yu can stop it, he will be hit hard.


    Luo Yu''s hands are not without magic weapons.


    It should not be wasted here.


    After Luo Yu left, Ye Hao''s eyebrows raised, "This matter is up to you, shouldn''t you give an explanation?"


    As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, a beautiful masked woman appeared at the door of Ye Hao''s courtyard.


    "Can I come in?" Luo Fu looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "Come in." Ye Hao said calmly with a wave of his hand.


    After Luo Fu came in, his eyes fell on the beads in Ye Hao''s hands. "What is this?"


    "This is a gadget that simulates Tianleizhu refining." Ye Hao said and threw the bead to Luofu Road.


    Luo Fu was taken aback.


    The figure quickly receded.


    After noticing that the bead was not broken, she walked to the bead with a lingering fear.


    "Are you going to scare me?" Luo Fu glared at Ye Hao.

 1247 Chapter 1246 Repairing the Battle Armor

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Two Forty-sixth Repair Warframe


    Ye Hao laughed.


    Luo Fu found out the beads made by Ye Hao while feeling speechless.


    Soon Luofu realized what was happening, "Why do I feel the breath of flame in this bead?"


    "Because the main energy contained in this bead is burning flame." Ye Hao nodded with a smile.


    "When did you get the burning flame?" Luo Fu asked curiously.


    "When I cross the arch bridge."


    "You''re really not afraid of death." Luo Fu looked at Ye Haodao in amazement.


    Who is not going all out on that occasion.


    Even under the premise of a magic weapon.


    Ye Hao shrugged.


    "Scoring flames don''t seem to have such power?"


    "I extracted the essence of the burning flame, supplemented by the power of thunder and lightning, and finally portrayed a spell to increase it." Ye Hao said a pause here, "Four levels of the Immortal Venerable can be hit hard."


    Luo Yan''s eyes lit up, "What''s this name?"


    "Burning Thunder."


    "Does your Thunderbolt sell?"


    "Not for sale."


    Luo Fu''s face suddenly showed regret.


    This scorching thunder can save his life at a critical moment.


    But Ye Hao thought it was normal not to sell Luo Fu, after all, this is a life-saving means.


    "I met you for the first time." Ye Hao''s next sentence made Luo Fu stunned.


    "Send me?" Luo Fu looked shocked.


    "However, there is only one scorching thunder." Ye Hao said that ten scorching thunders appeared on the stone table. "As long as I want to refine this, I can make a lot of minutes."


    The shock in the eyes of Zhuo Lei Luofu on the table was even worse.


    "You have refined so much?"


    "Do you look down on people?"


    "What do you mean?" Luo Fu wanted to know why Ye Hao asked, but Luo Fu understood it the next moment.


    Because ten thunderbolts appeared again on the stone table.


    "Ah." Luo Fu had just heard another ten thunder on the stone table.


    "Is this really fake?" Luo Fu''s face was incredible.


    How precious is the magic weapon of the Xianzun level?


    Any item can be sold at a high price.


    Therefore, before Ye Hao said that many minutes can be refined, Luo Fu is not convinced.


    But what is the situation now?


    Ye Hao can mass produce?


    "You will know if you check it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Luofu picked up these burning thunders one by one, and the result of the examination shocked her heart.


    These scorching thunders are genuine.


    Ye Hao smiled and waved away all 30 thunders.


    "Do you believe it now?"


    "how did you do that?"


    "you guess."


    "It''s rare to see such a young middle-level master." Luo Fu suddenly thought of something here, "I don''t seem to know your name yet?"


    "My surname is Ye."


    "Why are you incognito?"


    "how about you?"


    "I was doing some unnecessary trouble."


    "me too."


    "Then I won''t delve into it." Luo Fu said as he picked up the burning thunder on the stone table. "Is this really giving me?"


    "Since you all say that I am a senior mid-level master, do you think I will care about a thunderbolt?"


    "Can you help me repair my armor?"


    "Take me a look."


    A blue armor appeared on the stone table as Luo Fu''s mind moved. The difference was that the armor exuded a slight luster, and there were cracks in the chest mirror.


    Ye Hao''s mental strength swept, "Yes, you come to take it tomorrow morning."


    "So fast?" Luo Fu was surprised.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao looked at Luo Fudao.


    "I just think it''s unbelievable." Luo Fu pressed down the shock in his heart. "How many fairy stones are needed?"


    "Ten thousand."


    "To you." Luo Fu simply handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    The price of ten thousand middle grade immortal stone is slightly higher.


    Because Luo Fu''s armor is only slightly damaged.


    However, considering that Ye Hao just gave himself a very valuable thunderbolt, Luo Fu simply gave Ye Hao ten thousand Chinese immortals.


    After Luofu left, Ye Hao brought Luofu''s armor into his room.


    Seeing that her war armor Ye Hao was in deep contemplation, a few flames appeared in Ye Hao''s hands, and Luo Fu''s armor gradually melted as the flame burned.


    Ye Hao''s strength has approached the eleventh grade. In his eyes, Luo Fu''s battle armor has various loopholes. Ye Hao just thought about how to repair it.


    Simple patching.


    Ye Hao can repair Luofu easily.


    The problem is that Ye Hao wants to add something new to Luofu''s armor.


    However, runes cannot be added casually.


    This is why Ye Hao destroyed Luofu''s armor again.


    After refining, Ye Hao added a part of rare metals to her armor. These metals are all materials for casting top Xian Jingbao. After the Xian Jia is formed, Ye Hao inlays various runes on it.


    one day!


    Ye Hao wholeheartedly helped Luofu build this suit.


    When Luofu saw the patched armor early the next morning, the whole person was stunned.


    "Is this my armor?"


    The armor looks like the previous armor.


    But the overall texture has reached a new level.


    Luo Fu vaguely felt that his armor was stronger than before.


    "What do you think." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Luofu checked and confirmed that his armor was not only repaired, but also upgraded.


    Ye Hao shrugged indifferently, "Small things."


    Luofu returned to his courtyard with the armor.


    Then Luofu began the sacrifice.


    After the sacrifice was completed, Luo Fu went to the cave entrance.


    These monks, Baron, were aware of the crisis, and Luo Fu was also aware of this crisis.


    Only by increasing the strength as soon as possible can it not be eliminated.


    The fruits needed are the monks who helped him to kill the mirror master, and their deaths were not taken seriously.


    "I want to challenge the masters of the same level." Luo Fu said with a deep voice after coming to the illusory space.


    Luo Fu knew that the weakest mirror image among the nine days and ten earth seals was the Quasi-Tianjiao.


    But the probability of encountering Tianjiao is not small.


    Therefore, Luofu will not easily challenge monks who are higher than himself.


    In the next moment, Luo Fu appeared in front of him with a bloody figure, carrying a bloody sword, and stared at Luo Fu coldly.


    Luo Fu''s face changed instantly.


    She felt a fatal threat on this one.


    "Giant." Luo Fu said in surprise.


    "I have to say that your luck is really bad." The figure said that the sword in his hand pointed at Luofu remotely. "Slash you in three strokes." Luo Fu cut a knife.


    The knife hung upside down like a galaxy, and instantly filled the audience.

 1248 Chapter 1247 Is This Still Warframe?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1247 Is This Still Warframe?


    Facing the figure, Luo Fu''s pupil shrank violently.


    Infinite swordsmanship penetrates the void.


    Jian Guang, who had just been cut off by Luofu, declared broken without even holding a breath.


    But it won a crucial time for Luo Fu.


    Luo Fu played defensive magic during this period.


    Butterflies kept spinning around Luofu, and they held Luofu firmly in the middle.


    But in the next moment, these butterflies faded one by one under the erosion of the blade of light. Seeing this scene, Luo Fu''s face became extremely difficult to look at, because these butterflies also appeared one by one at the same time.


    But the supplementary butterfly is far from withering.


    After a few breaths passed, the butterfly holding Luofu dissipated.


    puff!


    Luofu spouted a sip of blood.


    The figure looked at Luo Fu with a sneer, "second move."


    Seeing the second knife cut towards him, Luo Fu hurriedly gathered the remaining energy in the body to face the earth-shattering blow.


    But this time Luofu''s heart is desperate.


    Because the second knife he cut out was more than twice as powerful as the first.


    "Is there such a big gap between each other?" Luo Fu was not reconciled.


    But what''s the use of being unwilling?


    The opponent''s first blow just hit her hard, so how could she stop it with the second blow?


    However, regardless of whether it could be blocked, Luofu summoned a bead while summoning the battle armor.


    This bead was given to her by the Sect Master, even if it was the 5th or 6th layer of the Immortal Venerable, they would never break it easily.


    boom!


    A crack appeared on the bead.


    boom!


    There were more cracks on the bead.


    boom!


    The bead broke up on the spot.


    At that time, the knife that was cut out no longer had any resistance to cut towards Luofu fiercely.


    But when the blade of light chopped on Luofu''s body, the armor on her body suddenly burst out with a very powerful luster. These lusters swept the blades of light with the wind of autumn leaves.


    "Your armor?" The figure looked at Luo Fudao in amazement.


    That one is too aware of his combat effectiveness.


    The attack just now was difficult for even the Xianzun senior.


    Luo Fu was equally shocked.


    Then she remembered that her armor was upgraded by Ye Hao.


    At this moment, Luo Fu felt that the fist of the armor was quickly gathering a terrifying energy.


    "What''s the situation?" Luo Fu froze.


    Isn¡¯t your own armor?


    Isn''t the armor''s role protective?


    But what is the situation now?


    Warframe is going to attack?


    What a joke?


    But Luo Fu clearly felt that the energy gathered in the fist had reached a terrifying point.


    "Kill." Luo Fu no longer suppresses but gathers this energy.


    The figure''s face changed wildly.


    He cut it out in a hurry.


    This knife, stunning the void.


    But immediately the knife was broken ruthlessly by Luo Fu''s punch.


    Destroy!


    unstoppable!


    Domineering!


    When the dust settled, Luo Fu looked at the empty space in consternation, wondering what to say.


    That powerful giant was killed by his own punch?


    Is this too dreamy?


    It took a long time for Luofu to calm down, and then Luofu went to Ye Hao''s courtyard.


    "What did you do to my armor?" Luo Fu said straight away.


    "Your sentence is very problematic." Ye Hao put down the dense knife in his hand. "I want to do something with you. I''m really not interested in your armor."


    "You--" Luo Fu was very speechless in the face of Ye Hao''s ridicule.


    "The runes in the armor were activated." Ye Hao glanced at Luo Fu''s armor knife. "These runes can make three attacks. After three attacks, they have to be redrawn."


    "How did you do it?" Luo Fu wanted to know the question.


    "Have you not seen a magic weapon of offensive and defensive integration?"


    "No."


    "Then you can see it now." Ye Hao pointed at the armor on Luofu''s body.


    "I wonder if there are any other abilities of this armor?" Luo Fu just asked here and noticed that Ye Hao''s eyes burst into a strong eye.


    Eyes are as iron, sharp as a sword.


    Luo Fu''s face changed wildly.


    She didn''t understand why Ye Hao shot suddenly?


    You know she has no precautions.


    Therefore, the eyes entered Luofu''s Sea of ??Knowledge with little obstruction, and when Luofu was ready to mobilize his mental power to stop, he suddenly saw a golden thunderbolt gushing out of the Sea of ??Knowledge.


    The thunder and lightning immediately knocked Ye Hao''s eyes to pieces.


    "What''s going on?" Luo Fu looked at Ye Hao Dao in shock.


    "I added some small things to this armor, so when you put it on, you don''t have to fear the spirit attack." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Luofu really wanted to talk about lying trough.


    Is this damn good?


    How many tricks do you want to play with a pair of armor?


    "It must be difficult to join these two abilities?" Luo Fu asked.


    "Who told you that I added two abilities?" What shocked Luo Fu was that Ye Hao said this.


    "Is there any other ability?" Luo Fu was surprised after thinking for a while, "Protect the flesh, protect the soul, and attack. What else can you do?"


    Ye Hao pointed to Luo Fu''s boots and said, "Did you see the auspicious clouds on your boots?"


    Luo Fu looked down and replied, "It''s the same as before."


    "Your mind is trying to communicate."


    Luo Fu communicated according to Ye Hao''s guidance, and soon Luo Fu felt a little lighter, "This-what is this?"


    "I carved a blast mark on your boots, so when you urge Xiangyun boots, your current strength will increase two or three times." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Luo Fu hesitated a moment and urged Xiangyun Boots, then Luo Fu stumbled forward and steadily adapted after a few breaths.


    When she returned to Ye Hao, her eyes were full of incredible looks.


    "Will you still fight?"


    "Yes."


    "Hurry and tell me if you have any other abilities?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao said, pointing to the helmet on Luofu''s armor. "The Phoenix decoration on your helmet is not just a decoration. It will turn into a mental attack when you urge it. In fact, there is a lot in the heart mirror, as long as you provide enough fairy stones, you can enhance your combat power---"


    Listening to Ye Haowei''s words, Luo Fu''s eyes were even more shocked.


    Is this still armor?


    Luofu feels that he can compete with Xianzun''s pinnacle by wearing this armor.


    What Luofu didn''t know is that the fact that she put on this battle armor can really compete with the peak of Xianzun peak, let alone the materials smashed by Shanye Yehao is equivalent to the net worth of several Xianzun peaks.

 1249 Chapter 1248 gives you a chance

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1248 gives you a chance


    The more powerful the magic weapon, the higher the value.


    Why can Luofu''s armor be able to fight against the existence of the peak of the Immortal Lord?In the final analysis, it is not because the value of this armor is too high.


    Luofu suddenly realized a problem after realizing this.


    Ye Hao only needs ten thousand immortals to upgrade this armor.


    Before, Luo Fu felt a little high, but now she only knew that it was given away in vain, and the cost of these materials was sky high.


    "I don''t understand why you should be so good to me?" Luo Fu looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    "Because you look beautiful." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Where am I wearing light veil?" Luo Fu stared at Ye Hao.


    "Most women wearing gauze can be attributed to two reasons."


    "Which two reasons?"


    "The first reason is that this woman is very ugly, but you have never had inferiority between raising your hand, so this first reason can be ruled out, then the second reason is left." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "you It certainly looks beautiful."


    "You think too much, I wear light gauze just to avoid the enemy."


    "Should I help you chop him up?"


    "The opponent''s strength is very strong."


    "Never mind."


    Luo Fu was stunned.


    She didn''t expect Ye Hao to say this?


    Didn''t Ye Hao dare to go up at this time?


    "You really are different!" Luo Fu said quietly after a few months.


    "Take advantage of this time to improve your strength." Ye Hao said to Luo Fu''s eyes, "I have a hunch that the poor mountain will become a killing place."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not just the fruitful people who are interested in the big chances of the poor mountains. Once there are big people coming, they will definitely speed up the progress, and the result of speeding up the progress is to force you to kill the mirror as soon as possible."


    "Why did you exclude yourself?"


    "I came with a lot of magic weapons and amulet before I came here, even if I rushed to work, it would have no effect on me."


    Luo Fu pondered for a while and said, "Can I ask you to help me maintain the armor?"


    "Idle is also idle."


    "I want to know what the limit of the armor is?"


    "Everything below the peak of Xianzun can be killed." Ye Hao thought for a while and thought he should not scare Luo Fu.


    Ye Hao''s current means of killing even the peak of Immortal Venerable.


    Unless it is the existence of the level of the fairy king.


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t thank you, I''ll tell you, to help you maintain the armor, you have to give me the fairy stone." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "How much does each maintenance require?"


    "Ten thousand."


    "Okay." Luo Fu gave Ye Hao a deep look and left.


    More than ten thousand?


    not much.


    Luofu already knows the full effect of the armor, it can be said that it will not be maintained without ten or eight times.


    The reason why Ye Hao collects money is also for her peace of mind.


    In the following half month, the first batch of monks who came down fell by more than half, and the second batch of monks who came down fell nearly one-third. Just when the two batches of monks complained, the third batch of monks arrived again.


    One of these monks is very eye-catching.


    Purple hair, sword eyebrow star, tall and great shore.


    "The giant of Wisteria Pavilion."


    "I didn''t expect Wisteria Pavilion to send Luoheng."


    "The surnamed Ye is unlucky."


    "Luo Heng''s combat power must have stepped on the high level of Xianzun, and as Luo Heng, may he not have a powerful magic weapon?"


    Seeing this scene, Luo Fu''s eyes were full of worry, and then Luo Fu turned and walked towards Ye Hao''s courtyard.


    "Where are you going?" Luo Yu''s figure flashed in front of Luofu.


    "Where does it matter to where I am going?" Luo Fu said with a sullen expression.


    "Is this the woman you fancy?" Luo Heng stepped over at this time.


    "Huh." Luo Yu nodded.


    "Take off your veil." Luo Heng said in an orderly tone.


    "Who do you think you are?" Luo Fu''s face showed an angry knife.


    Luo Heng clearly does not put himself in the eyes.


    "Do you dare to question me?" Luo Hengmei showed a grief between his eyebrows, and the next big hand took the veil towards Luofu''s face.


    When Luofu was about to resist, he could not help but glaze at the sea.


    Sonic attack!


    Damn it!


    When Luo Fu recovered a little, the veil on his face had been removed by Luo Heng.


    "Louvre."


    "Xiaoyao Luofu."


    "Luo Fu actually came here."


    "No wonder the Fire Dragon family used a lot of manpower and material resources to find Luofu."


    "Honghu is estimated to be coming to Poor Mountain soon."


    Luo Heng did not expect Luo Fu to wear a veil.


    "Brother, this is a bit tricky." Yi Luoheng''s strength naturally does not fear Honghu, the problem is that he doesn''t want to offend him for nothing.


    Luo Yu''s eyes showed a lot of unwillingness.


    People all over the world say that Honghu is a god.


    But Luo Yu knew that Honghu was a giant.


    Because he had seen Luo Heng against Honghu, and the result of the match was a tie.


    "Forget it." Luo Yu said for a while after being silent.


    Luo Heng is not good.


    The problem is that the Luo family is not as good as the Fire Dragon family in terms of strength.


    There is a more important point.


    The Luo family is unreasonable.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that Honghu likes Luofu throughout the fourfold sky?


    "Why is the big man husband without a wife?" Luo Heng patted Luo Yu''s shoulder. "Go, take me to meet the kid who shot you last time."


    "Brother, please don''t kill him later." Luo Yu squeezed his fist, "I want to break his bones one by one."


    "That''s easy to say." Luo Heng said with a cruel look in his eyes. "It''s really impatient to dare to beat our Luo family."


    Luo Yu and Luo Heng attacked Ye Hao''s courtyard aggressively, while Luo Fu and other monks also followed.


    Ye Hao is a man standing alone.


    This man almost never walks out of his courtyard except for some things that must be done.


    Do not communicate with any monks.


    "Did you hurt my brother?" Luo Heng pointed to Ye Haodao in the courtyard.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao put down the dense road in his hand, "And then."


    "Kowtow, make a guilt." Luo Heng said in a word, "Maybe I can make you suffer less."


    "I want to know what kind of pain you want me to suffer?" Ye Hao said in a hurry.


    "If you kowtow to indemnify you, I might consider crushing only half of your bones." Luo Yu stepped forward and said high.


    "Crush my bones?" Ye Hao laughed, "Do you have this skill?"


    "What do you mean?" Luo Yu was puzzled.


    Ye Hao forcibly detained Luo Yu in front of himself with a big wave of his hand.


    "Today I will give you a chance." Ye Hao looked at Luo Yudao in front of him, "I allow you to shoot casually, as long as you can crush my bones today, I will let you go, otherwise, if you don''t want to walk alive from here today, Go out."

 1250 Chapter 1249 Kill

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1249 Kill


    Who is Luo Yu?


    The Wisdom Powerhouse of Wisteria Pavilion!


    Since coming here, he has defeated several major Tianjiao masters, even the Balang and Hongtu who came earlier have lost.


    Who is not in awe of such strength?


    But what is happening now?


    Luo Yu was like a lamb to be slaughtered and was easily detained by Ye Hao in front of him. In other words, wasn''t Ye Hao''s time when Luo Yu didn''t respond at all?


    Luo Yu was irritated by Ye Hao''s words before he even considered this issue.


    What did Ye Hao say?


    Stand still and let him shoot?


    This is not humiliation?


    Thinking of this, Luo Yu roared and shattered purple light on Ye Hao''s head.


    The horrible fluctuations shocked the monks in the audience.


    But the next scene completely shocked them.


    I saw a faint radiance from Ye Hao''s body, and this radiance easily blocked Luo Yu''s fist.


    No matter how Luo Yu urges, it will not help.


    "Are you all these skills?" Ye Hao said lightly with his hands on his back.


    "I''m going to smash you tens of thousands of corpses." Luo Yu''s eyes were red.


    One punch!


    Ten punches!


    One hundred fists!


    Luo Yu punched punches at Ye Hao.


    Even if the space around Ye Hao is broken, even if the whole world is roaring, Luo Yu is still difficult to shake Ye Hao.


    "Luo Yu, leave it." Luo Heng said at this time, "Your attack can''t reach his protection limit."


    "I am not willing." Luo Yu said angrily.


    Luo Yu knew that he had lost a big man today.


    "Don''t you listen to my words?" Luo Heng''s face sank.


    Luo Yu opened his mouth and didn''t dare to pay it back, so he stopped turning around and left.


    "Did I let you go?" Ye Hao''s voice sounded behind Luo Yu suddenly.


    "What do you want to do?" Luo Yu turned to look at Ye Hao''s eyes full of gloom.


    "Remember what I said just now?" Ye Hao said lightly. "I''ll let you do it. If you can crush one of my bones, I will let you go. Otherwise, you don''t want to leave here alive today."


    "Dare you kill me?" Luo Yu said coldly.


    Click!


    As soon as Luo Yu''s voice fell, he saw a beam of light.


    This light cut his head in an instant.


    Luo Yu''s Yuanshen escaped from the severed head and fled wildly towards the distance.


    Luo Yu did not expect Ye Hao to really dare to shoot.


    "Where are you going?" As this voice of Ye Hao fell, Luo Yu felt that his Yuanshen was pulled towards the rear by a huge traction force.


    Do not!


    Luo Yu growled.


    But to no avail.


    Luo Yu''s Yuanshen finally fell in Ye Hao''s hands.


    "If you dare to hurt my brother''s Yuanshen, no matter who you are, I will put you down." Luo Heng looked at Ye Haodao ugly.


    Ye Hao glanced at Luo Heng and squeezed with his big hand at the next moment. A scream came out, and soon there was no more sound.When Ye Hao opened his hand again, there was nothing in his hand.


    "I don''t accept any threats." Ye Hao said that the door opened with a bang with a wave of his hand. "Something comes in to avenge your brother."


    "Your site in the courtyard." Luo Heng said coldly after three seconds of silence.


    "Hehe." Ye Hao chuckled.


    "What do you mean?" Luo Heng''s face was very ugly.


    A flicker of Ye Hao''s figure appeared outside the courtyard. His eyes looked at Luo Hengdao not far away, "Dare you dare to revenge now?"


    "You." Luo Heng pointed to Ye Hao, startled and angry.


    It is the so-called peeping in the pipe.


    Through the fact that Ye Hao beheaded his younger brother Luo Yu, Luo Heng vaguely felt that he was not Ye Hao''s opponent.


    Otherwise, Luo Heng had already broken in and killed Ye Hao.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Ye Hao didn''t give him steps.


    And just when Luo Heng was riding a tiger, a figure appeared quietly in the air.


    Who is not the fruit?


    "You killed Luo Yu, do you want to give me an explanation?"


    Ye Hao, facing the plain eyes of Shuo Guo, said, "From tomorrow on, I will increase the frequency of shots. How many mirrors does Luo Yu kill and I double the kill, what do you think?"


    "Very good." Shuoguo nodded.


    Luo Heng''s lungs exploded as he listened to the conversation between the two.


    "Senior, you have been unfair."


    "Idiot." Ye Hao glanced at Luo Heng.


    "What did you say?" Luo Heng said angrily.


    "You are indeed an idiot." Shuo Guo gave Luo Heng a disappointed look, and then Shuo Guo turned around and left here.


    "It''s all gone." Ye Hao glanced around. "I like quiet people."


    The monks who saw Ye Hao''s onlookers left.


    Ye Hao has proved himself with his own strength.


    This man, even Luo Heng, was extremely afraid.


    Who dares to touch his mold?


    "What does predecessor Guo mean?" Luo Heng asked Ye Hao after looking at it for a while and still not figuring out what was going on.


    "Senior Senior Man appeared here, do you think it was really just for points?" Ye Hao looked at Luo Hengdao with pity.


    "What is that for?"


    "To protect you."


    "Guarantee me?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Ridiculous," Luo Heng said coldly. "I admit that your strength is very strong, even if I have no absolute confidence to defeat you, but if you say you can kill me, it is impossible."


    Ye Hao waved, "Go away."


    "What did you say?" Luo Heng said angrily.


    "I didn''t take action just to give the senior Guo Guo face, but if I hear half a word from your mouth again, believe it or not, you will follow in the footsteps of your brother?" Ye Hao''s eyes flashed with a chilling light.


    Luo Heng heard that his lungs were about to explode.


    And just when Luo Heng wanted to say something, a gentle voice rang in his ears.


    "He didn''t lie to you."


    Luo Heng''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Who did he hear this voice?


    Great results!


    The fruit is the existence of the peak of the fairy king.


    Would such an existence look away?


    Luo Heng dared not say anything.


    After taking a deep look at Ye Hao, he turned and left.


    Recognition is better than death.


    At this time, there was only one Luo Fu left.


    "Originally I wanted to inform you to let you avoid." Luo Fu''s expression was a bit complicated when he said this.


    Luo Fu had previously speculated that Ye Hao was very strong.


    But now it seems that Ye Hao''s strength is stronger than he thought.


    "It''s been a month since I came here." Ye Hao shifted the subject and said, "How did you feel in the Taoist monument?"


    "I''ve been there once and it worked very well." Luo Fu said softly. "Unfortunately the time is too short."


    "Short time?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "I used points to redeem a method of practice provided by the predecessor Guoshuo." Luo Fu looked at Ye Haodao. "That method of practice is more powerful than our sect."


    "what name?"


    "Feathering nine turns."

 1251 Chapter 12550 The Power of Terror

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1250 The Power of Terror


    "The technique of feathering nine turns is not bad." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "You also practiced this practice?"


    "Idle and practice for a while."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Luo Fu was speechless.


    The fruitful exercises cannot be shown casually, so Ye Hao must have purchased them with points.


    The practice of feathering nine turns is as high as hundreds.


    Luo Fu also saved more than half a month of points before redeeming this feathering nine turns.


    What Luo Fu didn''t know was that Ye Hao''s shots were all higher than his own cultivation. Ye Hao would choose the presence of the 12th layer of Immortal Lord sometimes this month.


    You can get fifty-two points for a twelve-layer fairy.


    Ye Hao shot three times a day.


    Therefore, the efficiency of Ye Hao to earn points far exceeds her imagination.


    "How are you practicing?"


    "Feathering nine turns is somewhat mysterious, and it is difficult to get started in a short time." Luo Fu said softly.


    "I have some sentiments here." Ye Hao said as he restrained a ray of divine thought into a jade rune.


    "what is this?"


    "Inheritance Jade Fu."


    Luo Fu shook the Yufu handed over by Ye Hao with half-trust and doubt.


    A ray of divine thought suddenly poured into her sea of ??knowledge.


    In the next moment, this ray of divine thought turned into Dadao''s enlightenment.


    These sentiments are all sentimental feelings.


    how is this possible?


    Ye Hao, even if he got the feathering nine turn on the first day, shouldn''t he cultivate to this point?


    Unless Ye Hao will feather nine turns before?


    Only when looking at the calm and normal look on Ye Hao''s face, Luo Fu implicitly felt that Ye Hao could not deceive himself on this issue.


    is it necessary?


    no need.


    "Speaking of it, I have never felt it yet." Ye Hao said standing up, "Are you interested in being together?"


    "My points have been spent." Luo Fu said with embarrassment.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier if you didn''t have points?" Ye Hao said that he held Luo Fu''s waist token in his hand with a wave of his hand. Ye Hao''s big hand was given to Luo Fu after being stroked on her jade symbol.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian''s eyes were filled with consternation.


    "five hundred."


    You know, Luo Fu has only earned 120 points for a month of hard work.


    But who can think of Ye Hao after so many resources have been exchanged?


    "This is too much," Luo Fu said busy.


    "What''s so much?" Ye Hao shrugged. "Believe it or not, I can make so much in minutes?"


    "Forget it." How could Luofu believe it?


    "Did you look down on people?" Ye Hao was anxious.


    "No."


    "You follow me." Ye Hao said and walked towards the direction of the ancient seal.


    "I really don''t mean that." No matter how Luo Fu explained Ye Hao on the road, he was silent. When he came to the entrance of the ancient seal, Ye Hao pointed to his token. "I now have ten points on the token. Two points, I turned it into five hundred points after a quarter of an hour."


    "What?" Luo Fu was startled.


    One quarter of an hour?


    What a joke?


    Ye Hao said nothing more and jumped into the hole.


    Coming to an illusory environment, Ye Hao calmly said, "Come to an Immortal Twelve."


    brush!


    A middle-aged man in black appeared opposite Ye Hao.


    "Ancient Dragon Forest, Immortal Venerable." This middle-aged man just felt the power of a divine thought when he introduced his cultivation practice.


    This divine thought was so horrible that it made him feel immobile.


    In fact, this middle-aged can''t move.


    "you--."


    "Dust returns to dust, soil returns to earth, and you should be separate from this heaven and earth." With Ye Hao''s words falling overbearingly, the power of Divine Thought shook Long Lin into fragments.


    According to Ye Hao''s current strength of mind, unless he encounters evil spirits, even the giant Ye Hao can achieve a spike.


    One!


    Two!


    Ye Hao tirelessly beheaded one mirror after another.


    When Ye Hao''s spirit felt a little scarce, Ye Hao stopped, and then Ye Hao had killed up to 28 mirror masters.


    "Almost." Ye Hao turned and left the hole.


    After coming to the cave, Ye Hao saw Luo Fu who was anxious.


    Luo Fu quickly greeted Ye Hao after seeing Ye Hao, "Are you all right?"


    Luo Fu was very worried about Ye Hao''s success.


    Even if Ye Hao is a giant, such continuous consumption can''t resist.


    "What can I do?" Ye Hao said that he threw the token from his waist to Luofu Road, "Look if it is enough for you to realize it?"


    Luo Fu''s thoughts swept the whole person and was shocked.


    What did she see?


    Luo Fu saw more than 1,400 points.


    A few moments ago, Ye Hao''s token had only a few dozen points.


    "how did you do that?"


    "Don''t forget my identity." Ye Hao said in response to Luo Fu''s amazed eyes. "What I don''t lack is a magic weapon."


    "Have you scored all these magic points?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you have many magic weapons?"


    "A lot." Ye Hao said that he opened a space portal with a wave of his hand. "If you don''t believe it, please take a look."


    Luo Fu hesitated a moment before using a ray of thought.


    Soon Luofu saw a very shocking scene.


    Tens of thousands of magic weapons lie quietly in Ye Hao''s specialized magic weapon library. In addition to the magic weapons of defense and attack, there are various special magic weapons.


    The fluctuations of these magic weapons are all at the level of Immortal Venerable.


    Luo Fu looked at Ye Hao''s eyes changed.


    Because there are not many magic weapons like Xiaoyao Pavilion.


    But this one in front of him easily took out tens of thousands of pieces.


    "How come you have so many magic weapons?"


    "I made it when I was bored."


    Luo Fu wanted to say impossible.


    Where is the level magic weapon so easy to refine?


    But when I think of so many incredible things that have happened to Ye Hao, it seems not impossible to have another one.


    Ye Hao and the two came to Daobei and looked at a ghost near Daobei.


    "Don''t bother us when we realize the truth, I will make up for the insufficient points later."


    "Yes." The phantom nodded.


    That phantom is not someone else, it is the incarnation of the fruitful idea.


    "Combine all the things you have learned in your life over the years." Ye Hao glanced at Luo Fu around him. "There are not many opportunities like this."


    Luo Fu took a deep breath and said, "I don''t understand why you have to work so hard for me?"


    "Because this is a transaction."


    "transaction?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Is it convenient to tell me what transaction?"


    "inconvenient."


    "It''s hard for me to feel at ease like this."


    "Nothing uneasy?" Ye Hao said lightly. "In this troubled world, if you want to survive, you need to be strong. If you want to repay me, you can work hard to improve yourself."

 1252 Chapter 1251 Topology

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1251 Tuo Yin


    Luo Fu fell silent.


    After a while, "I want to know what would happen to you if we could not fulfill the transaction in your mouth?"


    Luo Fu was nervous when he asked this sentence.


    "Help you but do it smoothly." Ye Hao smiled slightly. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t perform the contract." Ye Hao paused here. "And I think it''s necessary to tell you a little. I don''t have anything for you. Any interest."


    When he heard Ye Hao''s first half sentence, Luo Fu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But when I heard Ye Hao''s second sentence, I had a feeling of suffering.


    This feeling is very tangled.


    Luofu does not want to be the goods of the transaction, but also does not want Ye Hao to ignore him like this.


    Are you not beautiful enough?


    During his time with Ye Hao, Luo Fu had a slight affection for Ye Hao.


    So how could it be happy to hear Ye Hao''s second sentence?


    "In this troubled world, try to improve your strength." Ye Hao looked at Luo Fu softly.


    "Well." Luo Fu pressed this kind of thoughtful thought, and looked at Ye Hao nodded gently.


    After a ray of divine thought was pinned to the Taoist monument, Ye Hao felt that the Taoist mystery of Tao was reflected in a mysterious and mysterious form into his own sea of ??knowledge.


    Ye Hao suddenly felt that his understanding of various avenues had risen one after another.


    "What a Taoist monument." Ye Hao couldn''t help but praise.


    At this moment, Ye Hao¡¯s young sapling in the sea of ??knowledge shook gently, and then an invisible tentacle spread from Ye Hao¡¯s sea of ??knowledge. Ye Hao couldn¡¯t help but see this scene, ¡°You want doing what?"


    This is a fruitful monument!


    How can forgive yourself if you make good use of Dao Qing''s good and bad results?


    The next moment Ye Hao was shocked to see a monument in his sea of ??knowledge.


    The monument in the sea is exactly the same as the monument in front.


    Just when Ye Hao felt unbelievable, he noticed that the Taoist stele in the sea of ??knowing had a breath of mysterious mystery, and this breath of mysterious mystery continued to grow with the passage of time.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Hao asked again.


    "Tuo Yin this monument." There was a wave of fluctuations in the young green seedlings.


    Ye Hao was shocked and immediately overjoyed.


    "Do you have such a function?" Ye Hao asked in surprise.


    "Is it difficult to print a monument?" Daoqing Qingmiao''s tone was full of contempt. "If I grow into a tree of fortune, it will take a few minutes to print this monument."


    "Great." Ye Hao said involuntarily.


    "There are rumors of Taoist monuments in the world. If you can gather nine sides, you can master Three Thousand Avenues."


    "Why not ten faces?"


    "The tenth Taoist monument is in the void, no one can find it from ancient times to the present day?" Qinghua Qingmiao said with a deep thought, "It is said that the tenth Taoist monument is engraved with the mystery of becoming a god."


    "Can''t you find it?"


    "If I had grown into a tree of fortune, it might be possible."


    "How much time do you need to print?"


    "Three hours."


    "So long?"


    "Contentment, do you know how many avenues are contained in this Taoist monument? And do you think that 3,000 avenues is really 3,000 avenues?"


    Ye Hao said nothing more.


    He is thinking about a very important thing.


    There is a monument on the side of the great fruit, so does the Golden Dragon King and the Overlord also have a monument on it?


    If there are any, wouldn¡¯t I be able to print three more monuments?


    "I sensed that there are still two monuments in this area." At that time, the young man said.


    "Let me think about it." Ye Hao now has no intention to take advantage of this time to feel the Taoist monument.


    do you need?


    No need!


    When can the Taoist young seedlings portray the Taoist monument, when will Ye Hao not feel it?


    Time passed little by little.


    Luo Fu combed his own avenue fascinatingly.


    It¡¯s too time-consuming to sort out your own avenue. Only those who hopelessly break through will do it. The younger generation will rise up and catch up one by one. If you sort out your own avenue, it will indeed enhance the combat power, but when you sort out the avenue Xiuwei has gone up.


    If it weren''t for Luo Fu with more than 500 points, he would not sort out his own way.


    Because during this time she can fully understand the magical power she just got.


    But it doesn''t matter now.


    With so many points, Luo Fu can do whatever he wants with impunity.


    "Four points in one quarter, three hours have passed."


    "Ninety-six points for three hours, is this too extravagant?"


    "What do you know? Luo Fu''s points are out."


    "Where did this so many points come from?"


    "I don''t know about this." Ye Hao opened his eyes when the monk in the field was talking.


    For three full hours, the young sapling finally printed the Taoist monument in front of him completely into his sea of ??knowledge.


    Ye Hao doesn''t care about points.


    But there is no need to waste.


    It is naturally impossible to tell Luofu about the Taoist monument, so the points allow Luofu to consume.


    What made Ye Hao tangled was that he hadn''t figured out a good solution for three hours.


    After pondering for a while, Ye Hao raised his foot and walked towards the fruitful courtyard.


    As soon as he reached the courtyard of Shuo Guo, Shuo Guo smiled and said, "What am I looking for?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Do you know how to seal ancient formations in nine days and ten days?"


    "Understand." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "So do you know how long it will take us to seal the ancient seals here?"


    "After this time, the formation method has been cracked by one-tenth."


    "one tenth?"


    "Ok."


    "If you are sent to the ancient seals where the Golden Dragon King and Overlord are located, can you know their progress in breaking the formation?"


    "can."


    "I will coordinate with the Golden Dragon King, and the Overlord has already agreed."


    "What do you agree with?"


    "Agree to swap a master."


    "Have the predecessors thought about why the overlord agrees so neatly?"


    "There is no doubt that the person he sent could see through our progress."


    "Then do you agree?"


    "Because I also want to know his progress."


    "Ok."


    "Ye Hao, the only thing I value here is you. I have a feeling that the key to breaking the game is on you." Shuo Guo''s eyes stared at Ye Hao Road, "If you can help me enter the seal ancient land for the first time, Except for the greatest chance, the rest is yours."


    The fruits do not matter.


    What cares is becoming god.


    Most of the greatest chance is related to Chengshen.


    After taking this opportunity, why don''t you give the rest of the opportunity to Ye Hao?


    "I will try my best." Ye Hao nodded.


    Shuo Guo chatted with Ye Hao for a while, and then took Ye Hao to the place where the king was.


    Overlord is still so sharp.


    Standing by him, even Ye Hao was stressed.


    However, Ye Hao''s attention fell on a young man wearing a robe beside the king.


    Supreme fairy!

 1253 Chapter 1252 Domineering Decision

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1252


    Ye Hao had guessed that most of the overlords were supreme.


    Because the Supreme Immortal''s formation can''t be better than yourself.


    But the supreme fairy at this time pretended not to know him.


    Think carefully of Ye Hao to understand the reason why Supreme Sage did this.


    One of them is the confidant of the overlord, and the other is the confidant of the fruit. If you let the overlord and the fruit know that they know, what do you think of the overlord and the fruit?


    "The rules for the points of the three large formations are the same." Shuoguo said at the moment, "so your points can be used here."


    "The deadline is one month." Overlord said lightly.


    Then the great fruit left with the supreme fairy.


    And just two months passed by Ye Hao''s ear sounded the voice of the Supreme Immortal.


    "Don''t pierce the ancient seal here, I still have something to do here."


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    "Let me owe you a favor."


    "The deal."


    A ray of helplessness appeared in the eyes of Supreme Master.


    He knew that this relationship must be repaid.


    How to pay it back?


    Very tangled.


    But this time is not the time to think about it. After thinking of the opportunity soon, the heart of the Supreme Immortal became hot.


    "I want to know if you have a monument here, Senior Bawang?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Yes." The overlord nodded.


    "What is the difference between the Dao monument here and that of the predecessor?"


    "The Dadao Jingyi contained therein is different, but this is not much different to you, and you have not involved much depth." Ba Wang looked at Ye Hao lightly.


    "I want to see it."


    "I will take you there."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Hao noticed that Bawang had been looking at himself deliberately or unconsciously while heading to the Taoist monument.


    Ye Hao knew this was because Bawang realized that he was mostly not easy.


    He is examining himself.


    The Taoist monument on the top of the mountain is not much different from the Taoist monument.


    At least on the surface you can''t see the reason.


    Ye Hao stared at the tablet and watched it carefully for a while. When Ye Hao withdrew his mind, Ye Hao''s heart moved uncontrollably.


    What did Ye Hao see?


    He saw traces of formation.


    The traces were hidden deep, and Ye Hao accidentally discovered it.


    "Breakthrough."


    This is an extremely profound technique of transportation.


    Only Twelve Rank Masters can portray.


    "This is the handwriting of the Supreme Immortal." Apart from the Supreme Immortal, who else can deploy such a formation without knowing it?


    Supreme Master, I want to take away this monument!


    Thinking of here, Ye Hao could not help being afraid for a while.


    Because Ye Hao doesn¡¯t know when Supreme Master will start?


    In the event that Supreme Immortal moves ahead of time, what will happen to you?


    At the same time, Ye Hao also knew that after the Supreme Immortal arrived at the side of the great fruit, he would definitely engrave the stone-carrying portability on that stone tablet.


    The idea of ??engaging in a supreme fight for a long time is Tao Bei.


    Thinking of here, Ye Hao contacted the young man in the sea.


    "I wonder if you can avoid the overlord''s investigation?"


    "can."


    After hearing the affirmative answer from Qinghua Young Seeds, Ye Hao looked at Bawangdao, "Senior Bawang, I would like to enlighten here and feel the difference?"


    "As long as you have points," Bawang said very simply.


    "Hmm." Ye Hao nodded and sat cross-legged.


    As the tentacles of the young saplings touched the tablet, Ye Hao noticed that the tablet in his knowledge of the sea became more mysterious.


    "Why aren''t two Tao tablets?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "moron."


    "You say it back, don''t scold." Ye Hao''s face was green.


    "Daobei is one side, but because it is taboo, it has been divided into ten sides." Qinghua Qingmiao despised Ye Hao''s ignorance, "I will help you merge now, the effect is not one plus one, it is comparable. ."


    "What else can you do in this world?"


    "There are very few things I can''t do in this world."


    "Can that make me a god?"


    "No."


    "I knew you didn''t have this ability."


    "It will be fine when I grow up to a certain stage."


    "Really?" Ye Hao couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "nonsense."


    "How can you grow up?"


    "Time and character."


    "This is difficult."


    time?


    Ye Hao did not spend much time.


    The Nineth Heaven''s collapse is imminent, and the Eighth Heaven is not too far away. So come again, and it will soon be a turn.


    good fortune?


    Where is fortune so easy to find?


    After three hours, Ye Hao opened his eyes.


    "How do you understand?" Bawang smiled.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    "I want to see the ancient seal."


    "I''ll take you."


    Ye Hao, the ancient seal seal who set foot on the mountain of Bawang, was shocked to find that the progress of breaking the formation had reached one-eighth.


    Ye Hao can even guess with his toes that the progress here can reach this level mainly because of Supreme Immortality.


    Ye Hao then shot out and killed three of the same level of existence, and left.


    "Actually, you don''t need to keep it like this." Bawang looked at Ye Haodao, "I have a lot of good things here."


    "Can I have a look?"


    "Yes." Bawang said that the exchange of various items appeared in the air with a wave of his hand.


    The number one ranking turned out to be the domineering decision of the overlord.


    "Overlord?" Ye Hao was startled.


    The domineering body is extremely powerful.


    Not many physiques can compete in the same level!


    "Thirty points." Ye Hao was quite speechless after seeing this number.


    "This point is impossible for others, but it is nothing for your existence." Bawang said calmly, "If you use your strength to do your best, there is no problem in earning thousands of points a day, so You really want nothing more than a month."


    "Aren''t you worried about leakage?"


    "Do you think you are still worried about catching up after you reach my level?" Bawang said lightly. "Moreover, as long as I get the chance in the ancient seal, I have a great chance to step into the demise state. I don¡¯t need to worry about this problem after that level."


    "Let me think about it," Ye Hao pondered.


    "Good." The overlord paused here, "I am waiting for your good news."


    Alluring!


    Overlord is to lure himself.


    I have to say that Ye Hao was a little emotional.


    After a long time of pondering, Ye Hao decided to shoot.


    Domineering decision.


    As long as he got the domineering blaze, Huang Zong will continue to produce masters with domineering energy sources.


    As for comprehension?


    Isn¡¯t Ye Hao a monument?


    With Dao Bei, it doesn''t matter if the qualifications are poor.


    Ye Hao is a person who does what he wants.


    So he turned around and went back to the hole to start his killing journey.

 1254 Chapter 1253 Sneak Attack

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1253 Sneak Attack


    After a month, the great fruit brought the supreme fairy to the overlord''s courtyard.


    There was a shallow smile on the face of Supreme Master.


    Ye Hao knew that the Supreme Immortal must have succeeded.


    "Let''s go." Shuo Guo said.


    Ye Hao silently followed behind the fruit.


    This time the fruit brought Ye Hao directly to the ancient place of the seal.


    "What is the progress of the Overlord Seal Ancient Array?"


    "one eighth."


    The fruity face changed uncontrollably.


    "what about now?"


    "one third."


    After hearing Ye Hao''s words, the fruit''s complexion changed again.


    "You are really dedicated to the overlord."


    "I got the overlord decision."


    "That one is really willing." The fruit is also startled.


    He didn''t expect this guy to make such a high price for Ye Hao.


    "If you can make the progress of the ancient seals on my side reach one-third within a month, I will make the decision to halve your points for redemption." Shuo Guo said after a deep thought, "If you can The progress of sealing the ancient array on my side has reached one-half.


    "It''s not too tempting for me!"


    Ye Hao is not aimless.


    All kinds of battles will add up to 10,000 points.


    Ye Hao can earn these points easily.


    "I have some ancient warships here." Shuo Guo said that a small warship appeared in his hand.


    Ye Hao looked at this battleship, his face dignified.


    Ye Hao felt a very strong breath on this battleship.


    "This is a king-class battleship!"


    "This is a king-class battleship that I have refined, which can kill the existence of the first layer of the fairy king, severely damage the existence of the two layers of the fairy king, and shake the existence of the third layer of the fairy king." For valuable things, Ye Hao will never contribute.


    "Speed ??exploded at full strength comparable to the existence of the fourth floor of the fairy king."


    Even if I was excited, Ye Hao¡¯s face did not fluctuate much, "How many points does this battleship need?"


    "Thirty thousand."


    "Too high."


    "If you can do what I just said in a month, then the price is a quarter."


    "The deal."


    The value of a king-class battleship is too great.


    It''s worth Ye Hao''s full shot.


    "I''m going to break the battle." Ye Hao said and set foot on the ancient battlefield for nine days and ten years.


    Ye Hao, who exploded with all his strength, couldn''t stop anyone except the demon.


    Whether it is a giant or Tianjiao is a spike.


    Let me talk about the supreme fairy here.


    The overlord came to the Ancient Seal with the Supreme Immortal and said, "Do you know what happened within this month?"


    I don''t know why Supreme Sage has a bad hunch.


    "what happened?"


    "The progress is now one-third."


    "What?" The Supreme Immortal was shocked, and immediately became angry in his heart.


    Ye Hao is too unreliable, right?


    This is the promise you gave me?


    "Although I don''t know what chance you have taken over the fruit, but the things I promised to send you to have already been done." Bawang looked at the Supreme Fairy calmly, "So now should you return me some more What about?"


    "I will push the progress of the Ancient Seal to half in one month."


    "I''m waiting for your good news." The overlord said and left.


    A middle-aged man in the courtyard of Bawang is making tea quietly.


    "How is it?" Middle-aged looked up at Overlord Road.


    Bawang sniffed softly and said, "You are making Tianyun tea more and more sophisticated!"


    Middle-aged didn''t respond but picked up the teapot and poured two cups of tea.


    The Bawang stood up and tasted, "The lips are fragrant and the aftertaste is endless." After a while, "The boy promised me to advance to one-half within a month."


    "The same is true on my side." Middle-aged Pin said with a sip.


    "There should be more pressure on them."


    "I think so."


    ...


    Ye Hao walked towards his courtyard with a tired expression.


    Ye Hao is no longer hiding for the king-class battleship.


    Within one day, Ye Hao earned more than 4,000 points.


    If such a record is spoken, it is estimated that no monk believes it.


    But this is the fact.


    Just when Ye Hao was ten meters away from his courtyard, a crisis poured into Ye Hao''s heart.


    Retreat!


    At the same time, Ye Hao''s body retreated sharply, and a terrifying great spiritual force slammed into Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Ye Hao''s movement paused uncontrollably.


    And in this pause, three thunders containing the energy that destroyed the world exploded beside him.


    The scary energy wave immediately obliterated Ye Hao''s figure.


    "Let you fight with me!" At this time a young man appeared carrying a war sword with a golden light.


    "Luo Heng, is this the master you told me?" After a lazy voice rang in the air, a young man with fiery red hair appeared across from Luo Heng.


    "Not bad."


    "Which master has fallen so easily?"


    "Honghu, can you escape when you are on the ground?"


    He heard the young man with fiery red hair pondered a bit, "It sounds reasonable." Soon after he waved a bound girl, he stumbled out.


    "see it?"


    Luo Fu''s eyes were full of anger.


    "Young Master Ye will not fall like this!"


    "Luofu, do you know what I used to deal with Ye Hao?" Luo Heng looked at Luofu Road, "I have used the spirit bombardment of Jiling. What do you mean by Qiling? You should understand the spirit power of the fairy king level. Bombing, do you think Ye Hao can stop it? Taking a step back and even if Ye Hao is blocking it, I threw three thunders."


    "Thunder Raider was made during the existence of Xianzun Pinnacle Peak. This level of Thunder Raider can be devastated even by Xianzun Pinnacle Peak."


    Hearing a bit of bitterness in Luofu''s eyes.


    This situation Ye Hao could not survive anyway.


    When he thought of Ye Hao taking care of himself so much these days, Luo Fu felt uncomfortable.


    "Luofu, if you don''t obey me anymore, don''t blame me for your free hand." Hong Hu stared at Luofu.


    Luo Fu has never yielded this month. Honghu initially held the eagle-bearing mentality, but now it is gradually gone.


    "Dare you?" Luo Fu sinks in his heart.


    "Then you widen your eyes and see how the Xiaoyao Pavilion is ruined?" Speaking of this, Honghu took out a communication jade symbol, and after releasing a sentence in the communication jade symbol, she released it.


    The summoning Yufu flew towards the distance with a whimper.


    But when the summoning Yufu flew hundreds of meters away, it burst with a bang.


    "What''s the situation?" Honghu''s face became somber.


    He wanted to know who shot his smashing jade amulet?


    Are you impatient?

 1255 Chapter 1254 Artifact Shot

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter one hundred and fifty-four chapter spirit shot


    Who is Honghu?


    The young patriarch of the fire dragon family!


    Who dares to provoke?


    But now his emergency communication, Yufu, was shattered by the public.


    How can Honghu not be angry?


    And just then a figure floated out of the sword in Luoheng''s hands.


    He looked solemnly at the ruins not far away.


    "Ming Ming, what happened?"


    "I felt an unprecedented crisis." Qi Ling, who was called Ming Lao, said in a deep voice.


    In the next moment, the sweat on Ming''s whole body exploded in an instant.


    Because an extremely horrible divine thought bombarded him.


    Even if Ming Lao resisted hurriedly, he still stumbled back, and when he had a breath in the future, a more terrifying thought came before him.


    This god thought caught Ming Lao by surprise.


    In addition, the mind of the old Ming has been shocked.


    Wow, the old man spouted a bit of blood, and his sea-aware barrier was ruthlessly pierced.


    "Run quickly." Ming Lao roared towards Luo Heng.


    The strength of the first shot Ming Lao can still be good even if he lost, but Ming Lao, the second shot, can''t compete at all.


    It was just that when Ming Lao just shouted this sentence, the third Divine Thought came again.


    This divine thought is not much different from the first divine thought.


    But how can Ming Lao resist this situation?


    Luo Heng was completely stunned.


    In fact, Luo Heng was in this state when Ming Lao was sneak attacked. It was not until Ming Lao warned him to let him run away that Luo Heng came out of Mu Bi''s state.


    Luo Heng will run away almost instinctively.


    But Luo Heng saw Ming Lao was smashed into pieces before he had acted.


    Ming Lao, fell.


    "No." Luo Heng shouted mournfully.


    Ming is always the protector of Luo Heng.


    He has been a teacher and friend to him all these years.


    Watching the old Ming Ming Luo Luoheng''s heart fall in front of him can be imagined sad.


    "This is the price of a sneak attack." Just then a gentle voice rang, and then Luo Heng saw Ye Hao coming out of the ruins.


    At this time, Ye Hao held a war sword flashing with a chill.


    There was a high breath on the sword.


    King-level war sword!


    "How could you be okay?" Don''t say that Luo Heng couldn''t accept it at this moment, not even Honghu.


    In that case, let''s not talk about Ye Hao, even if he had fallen.


    But now Ye Hao is like nothing wrong.


    This makes no sense at all.


    "Why should I have something?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "You have a king-level war sword, and Luo Heng has a king level. Why can your king-level war sword kill Luo Heng''s king-level war sword?" Hong Hu felt incredible.


    Normally, the spirits of king-level magic weapons only have the strength of the fairy king.


    Even if there is a gap between each other, there will not be much.


    Therefore, even a sneak attack on Ye Hao''s royal sword should not kill Luo Heng.


    "This is because my strength is much stronger than it." At this time, the spirit that cut the demon sword appeared beside Ye Hao and looked at Honghu coldly.


    The spirit that cuts the demon sword has no affection for Honghu.


    Because the responsibility given after the demon sword is refined is to kill the demon clan.


    Honghu is a real demon.


    Ye Hao looked at the spirit face that cut the demon sword and did not blush. He said it very speechlessly.


    Sure enough, I learned badly from the shameless guy Wang Ding.


    The strength of the Sword Demon Sword Spirit is indeed stronger than that of the King-level War Sword in Luoheng¡¯s hands, because both the Sword Demon Sword and the Medicine Wang Ding get a higher level of merit on the basis of the original after receiving the merit golden light floor.


    Fairy King 2nd floor!


    But this does not mean that the skill of cutting the demon sword can kill the skill of the king-level war sword in Luoheng''s hands.


    Just now Ming Lao was attacked by three gods.


    The first Shennian attack is Yao Wang Ding.


    This Shen Nian attack caught Ming Lao by surprise.


    The second Shen Nian attack comes from yourself.


    This Shen Nian attack severely hit Ming Lao, after all, his own strength of Shen Nian reached the peak of the three layers of Immortal King.


    The third Shennian attack is to cut the demon sword.


    Slashing the demon sword grabbed his head perfectly.


    If this is abused in the game.


    As a result, people did not have this consciousness at all.


    Honghu''s face changed.


    Honghu can feel that the spirit of the demon sword is indeed stronger than the normal spirit by more than one grade.


    But I don''t know how much more the honghu is.


    "How do you want to die?" Ye Hao looked at Honghu.


    "Dare you kill me?" Honghu groaned.


    "Kill." Ye Hao looked sideways at the demon sword.


    "Isn''t this too challenging?" Slashing the demon sword is a bit embarrassing.After all, the demon sword is an elder, but now it has to deal with a junior. The demon sword feels a bit embarrassed.


    "Do you want to improve again?" Ye Hao''s face showed a smile instead of a smile.


    brush!


    The figure of the demon sword appeared in front of Honghu in an instant.


    fast!


    This kind of speed has far exceeded the speed at which Honghu can react.


    It wasn''t until the demon sword''s hand lifted Honghu''s neck that the fairy power in Honghu''s body worked, but after a mysterious force poured into his limbs and corpses, Honghu''s mana and mind were mercilessly imprisoned.


    "Do you want him to die happily or slowly?" asked the Honghu slashing the demon sword with little manners.After seeing the impatient look on Ye Hao''s face, the big hand that cut the demon sword violently twisted Honghu''s neck, and then threw it aside like a chicken cub.


    The monks who had just arrived at the declining Honghu were shocked and speechless.


    Who is Honghu?


    Fire giants!


    Ye Hao now kills Honghu, can the Fire Dragon family be willing to give up?


    Just when many monks were in shock, Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Luo Heng.


    "How do you want to die?"


    Hearing Ye Hao asking Luo Heng''s face changed wildly.


    "Do you know that you have gone through a catastrophe." Luo Heng looked at Ye Haodao with a wary face.


    "Did you say that I offended the Fire Dragon family?" Ye Hao asked plainly.


    "Not bad."


    "To be honest, I don''t think the Fire Dragon family can help me. I think that adding your Luo family may be a little challenging." Ye Hao said that he looked at the demon sword.


    Slashing the demon sword did not talk much this time, but rushed directly to Luoheng''s side.


    Even Luo Heng had been secretly alert.


    But in the face of the big hand that cut the demon sword, it still didn''t play any role.


    Slashing the demon sword is the second floor of the real fairy king.


    Not to mention that Luo Heng does not have the strength of the peak of Xianzun, even if it has the strength of the peak of Xianzun?


    "Don''t think your background is very deep, there are always some people in this world that you can''t provoke." When the words of the demon sword were cut, Luo Heng''s neck was twisted.

 1256 Chapter 1255 Golden Dragon King

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1255 Golden Dragon King


    With a big wave of his hand, Ye Hao held Luo Heng and Hong Hu''s Qian Kun bags in his hands, and then Ye Hao walked to Luo Fu as if nothing had happened, with a soft smile on his face, "Are you all right?" "


    Luo Fu''s pretty face was full of shock, "Aren''t you worried about the revenge of these two?"


    "To be precise, these two should worry about my retaliation?"


    "what?"


    "I tell you that I''m mixed in the human race, the demon race, and the demon race. As long as I say a word, even if the strength of the two races is ten times and one hundred times, it will be wiped out."


    Wen Yan Luofu smiled bitterly, "I tell you very seriously."


    "Go." Ye Hao broke Luofu''s rope with a wave of his hand.


    After walking to Ye Hao''s courtyard, Ye Hao handed over two Qiankun bags to Luofu.


    "Send you."


    "Send me?" Luo Fu was surprised.


    Is the giant''s collection a child''s play?


    "I don''t like these things."


    Hearing that Luofu only gave a wry smile.


    Ye Hao said she didn''t believe it at all.


    Ye Hao can''t ignore the big bags of the two giants even if he is rich and rich.


    In fact, Luo Fu is not clear that Ye Hao really does not care about this Qiankun bag.


    "Where have you been this month?" Luo Fu asked after he put away the bags of the two giants.


    "Senior Master Let me go to Senior Overlord to check the news."


    "what!"


    "If I guess right, the ancient seals will be penetrated within two months, so all you have to do is to improve as much as possible within these two months."


    "So fast?"


    "Well, you don''t need to worry about the points, go to the monument if you don''t understand."


    "it is good."


    Ye Hao helped Luofu repair the battle armor and handed Luofu another box.


    "This is for you."


    Somehow Luo Fu''s heart thumped.


    "what is this?"


    "Take it back and see."


    "Oh." In fact, Luo Fu could see through the brocade box what he saw, but Luo Fu was very worried that Ye Hao gave him the kind of thing, so Luo Fu resisted not opening it.


    After leaving Hao, Luo Fu hurriedly returned to his room.


    With three-point expectation, Luo Fu opened the box with three-pointed complicated thoughts.


    Three crystals came into view.


    Spatial fluctuations radiate on the spar.


    "Space spar." Luo Fu was startled.


    Space spar Luo Fu has seen it.


    But the spatial spar theory fluctuations she saw are far less intense than these three.


    Middle-grade space spar.


    Only this is possible.


    A middle-class space spar can cause a mad robbery!


    Because the transmission array built with middle-grade space spar is more stable and powerful.


    However, not many forces have built space teleportation arrays with medium-grade space spar.


    They generally give the middle-class space crystal to the genius disciples in the sect.


    Luo Fu was shocked and had a touch of loss in his heart.


    Luofu realized that he thought too much.


    "Isn''t he really not a little attractive to him as he said?" Luo Fu said prosperously.


    ...


    Ye Hao, who is full of combat, is terrible.


    The original plan was to earn enough points for the king-class battleships and weapon roads within a month. As a result, Ye Hao did not make enough money in twenty days.


    There is even a balance.


    "Ye Hao, are you interested in breaking through the ancient seals within a month?" Shuo Guo asked with a smile after handing over the promised things to Ye Hao.


    "Can you pierce the ancient seal seal within a month, this one does not look at me, it depends on the senior you."


    Suo Guo pondered for a moment that another battleship appeared.


    Ye Hao glanced and shook his head slightly, "This battleship is not enough to impress me."


    "The difficulty of building a king-class battleship is beyond your imagination. With my strength, I can only refine this level." Shuo Guo said that there was an ancient scroll in his hand. "The ancient scroll records my father. Falling cave house."


    "You let me enter the cave house where your father fell?"


    "In fact, my father always hoped that someone could inherit his Taoism, so the entrance has strict requirements on the refiner." Shuo Guo looked at Ye Haodao, "I haven''t been able to break in more than ten times in the past few years. "


    "I have a ruthless request."


    "You said."


    "I want to see the monument of the Golden Dragon King?"


    "Ok?"


    "The road I realized is extremely demanding. Neither you nor Senior Overlord have realized much." Ye Hao looked at Shuo Guodao calmly.


    "Yes." Shuguo said after thinking for a while, "You follow me."


    Simply comprehend the great achievements of Dadao and believe that the Golden Dragon King will still give himself this face.


    When I saw the Golden Dragon King again, Ye Hao noticed that there was a middle-aged woman beside the Golden Dragon King. Compared with the domineering sky of the Golden Dragon King, this middle-aged woman seemed very gentle.


    The appearance of this middle-aged woman is outstanding, with a woman''s radiance all over her body.


    "Successful fruit, why do you have time to come to me?" The Golden Dragon King was quite surprised.


    "I will take him to understand your monument." Shuo Guo pointed to Ye Hao softly.


    "Huh?" The Golden Dragon King looked at Ye Haodao in consternation.


    "Senior Golden Dragon King, the road I realized is very mysterious. Want to come to you and try your luck?" Ye Hao looked at the Golden Dragon King and said.


    "I can''t believe your words." The Golden Dragon King paused here, "Unless you help me get through the ancient seal."


    "I came here just to see something." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Then there is no need to talk." The Golden Dragon King said leisurely.


    "Golden Dragon King, don''t you give me this face?" Shuo Guo said unpleasantly.


    "Talk? Talk about a woolen thread?" Wenyan Golden Dragon King shouted, "Your two seals are cracked by half, but my side is not cracked by one-eighth."


    "How do you know?" The fruit was startled.


    Leaked?


    "This can''t tell you." Golden Dragon King said lightly.


    The fruity face became somber.


    He has a feeling that things are out of control.


    After a while, Shuo Guo looked at Ye Hao.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    The reason why Ye Hao is willing to leave is because he feels the formation under the immortal cloth on this Tao tablet.


    Supremacy will definitely not give such precious things to himself.


    You can make yourself feel that there is no problem for three days or two days.


    The supreme fairy wants to take risks, so let him take it.


    Halfway through, Guo Guo couldn''t help but ask, "Did you have the idea of ??a Taoist monument?"


    "No."


    "I tell you that these three Daoist monuments have a certain effect on our existence." Shuo Guo looked at Ye Hao seriously and said, "Therefore, there are the thoughts we left behind on these three Daoist monuments, as long as If you act rashly, we will know the first time."

 1257 Chapter 1256 The formation breaks open

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1256 Breakthrough


    "I won''t joke about my life, I just want to understand." Ye Hao said with a solemn look.


    After a pause, Ye Hao said again, "I will kill all the mirrors of Immortal Venerable Realm within a month. As for the mirrors of other realms, I can do nothing."


    "You don''t need to worry about the mirror image of other realms." Hearing Ye Hao''s words immediately said.


    Then Ye Hao returned to his courtyard.


    After waving the cloth for a few times, Ye Hao turned to Xiaotiandi.


    After this period of killing, Ye Hao''s understanding of his own avenue became deeper and deeper, and Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior was on the verge of breakthrough, and now Ye Hao is almost unable to suppress it.


    Then break through!


    As Ye Hao turned his life and metaphysics, the fairy power in his body went crazy, and after three rounds of operation, the mana reached its limit. Ye Hao''s heart guided the mana towards the bottleneck of the realm. go with.


    once!


    twice!


    Waiting for the tenth time, Ye Hao''s bottleneck broke open, a more pure fairy power flowed out of the cave, after two confluences of the fairy power flowed through Dantian, and then surrounded the whole body Meridian flow.


    Ye Hao''s mana is magnificent for every revolution.


    After the mana no longer increased, Ye Hao knew that he had really set foot on the four floors of Immortal Venerable.


    The fourth floor of Immortal Venerable is already a high order among Immortal Venerables, and Ye Hao''s combat power has also advanced into the fourth floor of Immortal King, feeling the vast mana flowing in the body. Ye Hao feels unprecedentedly powerful.


    After the breakthrough, Ye Hao did not leave for the first time, but quietly realized this state in the small world.


    This is also called consolidation.


    Otherwise, it may go backwards.


    Of course this possibility is very small.


    But why not avoid it?


    Ye Hao spent half a month in Xiaotiandi to completely consolidate this realm, but after consolidating the realm, Ye Hao did not leave Xiaotiandi, and he took out the esoteric secret volume that he gave to himself for study.


    Shuoguo has already handed over the dense volumes of the device to himself.


    The rest depends on my own research.


    But it is not easy to study these things thoroughly in a short time.


    So Ye Hao quietly studied in Xiaotiandi while he was just breaking through.


    This research is almost a year.


    Of course, Ye Hao can''t thoroughly study all these things within a year, but breakthroughs can''t be achieved overnight. According to Ye Hao''s expectation, it won''t be possible in ten or eight years.


    Then there is no need to rush.


    There is a more important point.


    The power of time is too precious.


    Ye Hao doesn''t want to waste the power of time on this kind of thing that doesn''t make much sense.


    After walking out of Xiaotiandi, Ye Hao went to the ancient seal formation.


    Ye Hao knew very well that it was not a simple matter to break the ancient seals within a month.


    I can only go all out.


    In the following days Luo Fu had seen Ye Hao several times.


    And these times she noticed that Ye Hao was very tired.


    Luo Fu asked tentatively, but got no reply.


    On this day, Ye Hao helped Luofu to repair the armor and handed Luofu a purple magic sword.


    "This is a forbidden device?" Luo Fu, looking at the purple magic sword, couldn''t help but stunned.


    The forbidden device is extremely precious.


    Not even among ordinary fairy king forces.


    Luofu doesn''t know if there is a forbidden device in Xiaoyao Pavilion, she only knows that there is no such thing on her body.


    "This is yours."


    "It''s too precious." Luo Fu hurriedly said.


    "Tomorrow, the ancient seal will be broken at this time, and no one will know what will happen." Ye Hao looked at Luo Fudao solemnly. "You are holding this forbidden device just in case."


    "how about you."


    "I still have a forbidden device." Ye Hao paused here. "From now until this time tomorrow, all you have to do is to constantly comprehend in front of the Tao Stele."


    "This may be your last chance to comprehend."


    "Are you sure that the ancient seal will break at this time tomorrow?" Luo Fu stared at Ye Hao and said.


    Why would Ye Hao know such amazing news?


    "I''m sure." Ye Hao nodded.


    "What should I do when the ancient battle is broken?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "There may be great opportunities in the ancient formations, but also great terror."


    "I''ll talk about it then."


    "Ok."


    Then Luo Fu left Ye Hao''s courtyard and came to Daobei to feel quietly.


    Luofu practice does not care about the consumption of points.


    Luofu estimated that after the ancient formation was sealed, Shuoguo probably didn¡¯t care about the points. If he took a step back, he would be able to provide enough points for his enlightenment even if he needed Ye Hao.


    ...


    One!


    Two!


    Three statues!


    When Ye Hao beheaded the third master, Ye Hao noticed that the ancient seal trembling violently, and the unreal space in front of Ye Hao shattered, showing that before Ye Hao was a fan full of endless majesty. door.


    The next moment, Ye Hao''s figure appeared beside him.


    Shuo Guo looked fiercely at the black door in front of him.


    "After planning for such a long time, I finally broke through today." Shuo Guo said excitedly.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    There was a figure in the doorway within a few breaths.


    These figures are almost all monks who are breaking the seal.


    As time went by, monks who practiced on the top of the mountain also came here.


    More than forty monks in the audience looked at this portal with staring eyes.


    "After entering, you must not act rashly." Shuoguo heard the voice of breaking the sky just after he said this, and then two men came to Shuoguo.


    Shuo Guo glanced at the two men lightly and said, "You will not break the original oath?"


    "The biggest chance in the cave house is yours." Bawang looked at Shuo Guo''s face calmly.


    "We will not snatch your chance." The Golden Dragon King said at the same time.


    After nodding his head, Shuo Guo pushed open the door that sealed the endless years.


    At the next moment, the air of diffused frantically towards the surroundings.


    Colorful and strange.


    "What did I see? The legendary glazed treasure tree! You can have a glazed treasure body if you serve a glazed fruit."


    "Is that Wanling Ganoderma? The legendary medicine."


    "Dazzling vanilla, this spice is no longer visible on the market, I didn''t expect to see it here."


    After the qi of the ran to a certain level, everyone could see clearly what was in the cave.


    After seeing clearly, everyone''s eyes were red.


    There are too many treasures here.


    There are many that can be called rare treasures.


    "Did you like it? Take it if you have one." Shuo Guo looked at Ye Hao softly.

 1258 Chapter 1257 Purple Gold

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1257 Purple Gold


    Wenyan Golden Dragon King and Overlord all looked at Ye Hao.


    But neither of them said anything.


    "I want that glazed treasure tree." Ye Hao said after a while.


    "In addition to the glazed treasure tree, you can choose two more." Shuoguo said slightly, "After all, the Golden Dragon King and the Overlord should also show your favor."


    The Golden Dragon King is silent.


    The overlord is silent.


    Sometimes the default is not to speak.


    Ye Hao reached out and sent the Liuli Baoshu to Xiaotiandi, his eyes glanced around.


    There are too many things here.


    Ye Hao was dazzled.


    If there were no quota restrictions, Ye Hao wanted to take them all away.


    Ye Hao walked and stopped quickly.


    What did Ye Hao see?


    He saw a piece of purple gold with a big fist.


    What is Zijin?


    King-level fairy material!


    Whether it is refining the king-level magic weapon or refining the king-level scroll, you have to use something-


    Zijin!


    Normally, a king-sized reel can be the size of a nail.


    But the one in front of him has big fists.


    Ye Hao estimates that refining two or thirty reels still has no problem.


    It is true that Ye Hao is not qualified for refining now, but just wait for Ye Hao to set foot on the fairy king.


    "Zijin."


    "Purple gold with big fists."


    "If this piece of purple gold could be sold at auction, it would be sold at a high price, even the power of the fairy king level would be crazy." The monk in the distance saw this scene, and his eyes became red one by one.


    However, the look of Shuoguo et al. is very common.


    Because no matter whether it is a great fruit, a king or a golden dragon, they are all alone.


    They do not need to leave treasures for the younger disciples.


    And Zijin is no longer needed for their cultivation.


    Ye Hao took away the big purple gold fist and turned around these treasures.


    But Ye Hao didn''t see the right thing after turning around.


    Ye Hao saw an extremely rare existence just as Ye Hao was about to pick something.


    At the same time, the medicine Wang Ding in Xiaotiandi was also excited, "Ye Hao, I want this."


    "I didn''t expect to encounter Yun Ling Cao." Ye Hao said and picked three Yun Ling Cao.


    "Lying trough, kid, have you picked more?" the supreme fairy shouted.


    Others can''t recognize Yun Ling Cao, but how can the Supreme Immortal not?


    Wangxianxian medicine is rare, not to mention it is Yun Ling Cao.


    "It''s just two medicinal herbs." Bawang glanced at the Supreme Immortal. "Is it worth the fuss?"


    "Don''t you just say that he can only choose three things?" The Supreme Immortal didn''t tell the king that Ye Hao picked Yunling Grass, otherwise it would be impossible to guarantee that the Bawang wouldn''t take the Yeling Grass in Ye Hao''s hands.


    Ye Hao got Yun Ling Cao, and he might get it himself.


    But if the overlord gets it, where else is he?


    "If you don''t hide it, these things are yours." Bawang said angrily.


    Overlord''s heart!


    Because according to the supreme immortal, it will be able to penetrate the formation in three days.


    Who would have thought that Ye Hao had penetrated this way!


    As a result, the greatest opportunity in the cave house now has to bear fruit.


    The supreme fairy deflated his mouth, and his heart was stifled.


    Ye Hao collected the three Yunling Grasses and turned around and returned to the side of the fruit, saying, "Senior."


    "Huh." Shuo Guo nodded and said, "Follow me."


    As the fruit walked forward, the Golden Dragon King and Overlord moved.


    "Senior Overlord, can we take these things?" Fairy Chilian asked softly.


    "Everyone can only take the same." Bawang and the Golden Dragon King and Shuoguo said slowly after looking at each other.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    Hundreds of monks immediately grabbed those treasures.


    While looting, war inevitably broke out.


    However, neither the king nor the fruit had ever asked.


    The overlord has already said that it depends on its ability.


    Then the one who didn''t have the ability but still robbed the precious is to find his own death.


    The fastest among these monks is Ruyi except for the supreme fairy.


    The two chose the things they wanted early.


    So no monks in the field have ever fought them.


    Luofu is interested in a sword tree.


    After the sword tree grows up, it can be transformed into a terrible attack.


    And now this sword tree already has the means of respecting level.


    And just after Luo Fu rushed in front of Jianshu, a voice of condemnation sounded in her ears.


    "Get away from me."


    After Luofu glanced at her, Rou Chong grabbed the sword tree.


    "You are looking for death." Chilian fairy was angry.


    She didn''t expect her warning to have no effect.


    But after Chilian Fairy shot, he was shocked to find that Luo Fu did not provide any protection.


    Is she dying?


    However, it is impossible to withdraw the killing move.


    After Luofu received the sword tree from the Qiankun bag, the sword light of Chilian Fairy fell on her.


    With a bang, the sword light cut out by Fairy Fairy was broken.


    When Chilian fairy exclaimed, he saw Luofu''s body covered with blue light.


    There wasn''t even a little crack on the armor.


    "Would you like to do two tricks?" Luo Fu summoned the fairy sword and looked at Chilian fairy road.


    Chilian Fairy groaned for a moment and turned away.


    Chilian fairy could see Luofu''s armor, even if she had confidence in her own strength, but it was difficult to break Luofu''s armor in a short time, then this delay may be nothing good.


    Luo Fu is not afraid of Chilian fairy.


    Chilian Fairy''s combat power is terrible, but he is not weak.


    Before, maybe Luofu was not the opponent of Chilian Fairy. However, after several months of practice, Luofu was confident that his strength had risen a lot. Moreover, he could ignore the defense with this armor, then his own battle The force can soar further.


    Luo Fu didn''t believe that he was not an opponent of Chilian Fairy in this state.


    The battle on the field soon ended.


    After all, each monk can only take one thing.


    After the snatch, these monks quickly followed the king and others.


    After passing through the treasures, a step came into view.


    But everyone can only see the first step in front of them.


    No matter how high the steps are, they won''t be real.


    But everyone felt a supreme coercion at the end.


    "The end of the steps is the chance to become a god." Shuo Guo''s eyes showed a hot look.


    The eyes of Golden Dragon King and Overlord are also full of heat.


    After watching the two with vigilance, Guo Guo lifted his feet and climbed up the stairs first.


    When Suo Guo stepped on the stairs, everyone noticed with surprise that there were strong and extreme fluctuations in Shuo Guo''s body.


    "This wave." Bawang said with wide eyes.

 1259 Chapter 1258 Strength Hurricane

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1258 Strength Hurricane


    "This volatility breaks the peak limit of the fairy king." The eyes of the Golden Dragon King shrank fiercely.


    "Semi-God Realm." said Shen Sheng, the colorful middle-aged woman standing beside the Golden Dragon King.


    The golden dragon king and the colorful phoenix king glanced at each other, and then the two stepped up the stairs in unison.


    Seeing this scene, the overlord yelled angrily, "Have you two forgotten the agreement between us?"


    The colorful Phoenix King rolled his eyes at Bawang, "Come on, can you stop saying such awe-inspiring?" Because Bawang also appeared on the steps at this time.


    "Aren''t I calling the two of you down?" Bawang said solemnly.


    The monks in the audience did not know what to say.


    They have always felt that there is a lot of money in the existence of Bawang, but after seeing the scene in front of them, they realized that this is not the case?


    The opportunity to become a god is at hand.


    What kind of face do you still care about?


    Who dares to beep after becoming a god?


    Just wave it out!


    When the Colorful Phoenix King was about to say something, he felt that the mana in his body was running wildly, but some bottleneck in the body broke during the three breathing times, and then the Colorful Phoenix King felt that everything in front of him looked different.


    The colorful Phoenix King seemed to see a door.


    Upon seeing this door, the colorful Phoenix King realized that as long as he opened the door, he could truly become a god.


    Thinking of the colorful Phoenix King here, I can''t wait to step towards the front steps.


    When stepping on this step, the Colorful Phoenix King was shocked to find that the cultivation practice in the body was further improved on the basis of the original. At the same time, the Colorful Phoenix King no longer saw the door from afar.


    The colorful Phoenix King is already standing in front of that door.


    Then just push it lightly to push it away.


    Close at hand!


    Within reach.


    Just as the Colorful Phoenix King was about to push open the door, he suddenly realized something.


    Is it so easy to become a god?


    Is it too simple?


    The Colorful Phoenix King looked around.


    She noticed that the faces of Shuo Guo, Ba Wang, and Jin Long Wang also showed doubts on their faces.


    "Do you think it''s weird?" the overlord said.


    "But my strength is real," said Shen Sheng, the Golden Dragon King. "I can tell whether it is an illusion or not."


    "This breakthrough is a real breakthrough." Shuo Guo also said, "But this seems too simple."


    "You can become a god by pushing open this door? How do I feel so dreamy?" Colorful Phoenix King expressed his worries.


    "Don''t we retreat to this point?" Ba Wang''s eyes were filled with firmness in a little pondering, "If you are not the first one to push me away."


    "I recognize it regardless of whether it was a disaster or an opportunity." Shaoguo shook his head. "How can we retreat after we have planned for so long?" Speaking of this, Shuoguo stepped towards the next step.


    The fruity figure disappeared in front of the three men in a flash.


    At this time, neither the king nor the golden dragon did not move.


    They quietly looked at the hazy fruitful figure.


    After passing a few breaths in this way, they noticed that a terrifying force resembling heaven was filled from the fruit.


    "It''s a god."


    "This realm is definitely a realm of gods."


    "It turned out to be as simple as becoming a god." The three looked at each other and walked toward the front.


    Just as the Golden Dragon King climbed the stairs, hundreds of monks on the field did not move.


    This includes Ye Hao.


    "Did you see anything?" Ye Hao came to the mysterious Ruyi.


    Ruyi gently shook her head and said, "Don''t say that this is not a taboo. With my current practice alone, I am not qualified to infer this level of things." After a moment of hesitation, Ruyi again said, "I also said no Well this step is dangerous or chance."


    "Then will you climb?" Supreme Master Xian asked.


    "No, I guess I''m blessed with this opportunity." Ruyi said in a deep voice.


    Supreme Master looked up at the steps and her eyes shone with luster.


    "Long Yun, you go." Then a cold voice rang in the field.


    "Why let me go?" The young man who was called Long Yun discolored.


    "You can''t go, but you have to die." It wasn''t anyone else who spoke, it was Balang with a ponytail.


    Long Yun was furious and helpless at the same time.


    Long Yun is just a quasi-Tianjiao.


    Fortunately, these days did not die.


    He knew that if he didn''t go, Baron would have killed himself.


    Long Yun hesitated on the first step for a few seconds.


    After stepping on the first step, Long Yun was shocked to find that his cultivation practice immediately raised a state.


    His eyes became brighter.


    Then he stepped up again.


    Feel the more agitated Xianli Longyun''s eyes full of surprise.


    Because his cultivation has raised a new level again.


    "Long Yun, what is your situation now?" Balang asked.


    "Why should I tell you what happened?" What the whole monk did not expect was that Long Yun said this.


    "What are you talking about?" Balang was furious.


    Long Yun didn''t care about Balang lifting his foot to the third stage.


    "Long Yun, Lao Tzu is going to smash you tens of thousands of corpses." Balang came from the vast eastern grasslands, and the tribes in the eastern plains fought all day long, which gave birth to his arrogant temperament.


    Long Yun glanced at Balang with a cold light in his eyes.


    Long Yun was waiting to kill Balang and then stopped.


    Is it true that my current cultivation has raised the three realms to be Baron''s opponent?


    It is said that Zhongbalang is not weak at the level of Tianjiao?


    Thinking of here Long Yun stepped towards the front steps again.


    When stepping on the fourth step, Long Yun''s cultivation practice has been raised from the second floor of Immortal Venerable to the sixth floor of Immortal Venerable.


    He didn''t believe he was promoted to the point where he was not Baron''s opponent.


    "Kill." Longyun turned around holding the war sword and killed him towards Balang.


    Seeing Long Yun dare to shoot himself, Balang flashed a terrible murderous intention in his eyes.


    But when the war sword in his hand collided with the war sword in Long Yun''s hand, an incredible state flashed in his eyes.


    Tianjiao has strengths and weaknesses.


    The same is true of Quasi-Tianjiao.


    Long Yun is among the strongest among the quasi-Tianjiao.


    In fact, Longyun and Balang only differed by two realms, and now Longyun''s strength has increased by four realms, and the difference between the two realms can be completely crushed.


    Yes, crush.


    There was an innocent look on Balang''s face. After three breaths, he couldn''t stand it anymore, and a spit of blood sprang out.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    what''s the situation?


    Long Yunming is clearly not Baron''s opponent. After climbing a few steps, how did the fighting power increase to this level?

 1260 Chapter 1259 Fairy King Limit

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1259 Fairy King Limit


    Immediately the monks of the audience landed on the steps.


    At the next moment, the figure of Dao went crazy towards the steps.


    "My cultivation has added a new level."


    "As long as you set foot on this level, you can increase your level."


    "This is also incredible."


    "I''m curious to know whether stepping on the second step can add another level?"


    "No more guessing, stepping on the second step can add another level."


    "Every step can increase a realm, and my cultivation base has achieved three consecutive jumps." Ye Hao was so moved to see these monks one after another.


    But Ye Hao still did not climb the steps.


    In fact, there are more than a dozen monks on the field who have not reached the stage.


    "What should I do?" Luo Fu asked Ye Hao after watching a dozen breaths.


    Because at that time the monks in the field have cultivated to grow seven or eight realms.


    "It''s too weird." Ye Hao groaned and looked at Luo Fudao.


    "Then I won''t go." Luofu said after thinking about it.


    "Huh?" Ye Hao looked at Luo Fu Road in surprise.


    "I don''t want to fall here for nothing." Luo Fu looked at Ye Haodao calmly.


    When Ye Hao was about to say something, he saw the Supreme Immortal yell, "There is no place in the world that can stop Master Dao from me?"


    Several breaths of the supreme fairy''s figure disappeared behind the heavy steps.


    "You are waiting for me here." Ye Hao said softly, "If you encounter something unpredictable, you will leave, don''t worry about me."


    "Huh." Luo Floating nodded.


    "It''s better to be cautious when going to danger." Ruyi walked to Ye Hao''s side and warned.


    "Supreme Immortals dare to go, why don''t I dare to go?" Ye Hao laughed.


    The next moment Ye Hao turned into a lightning and rushed towards the steps.


    Xianzun five floors!


    Xianzun six floors!


    Xianzun seven floors!


    ...


    Xianzun ten floors!


    Xianzun eleventh floor!


    Xianzun 12th floor!


    When Ye Hao stepped on the eighth step, he stopped.


    Because if you step on it again, Ye Hao''s cultivation will break through to the realm of fairy king.


    This is a very different state.


    At this moment, Ye Hao seemed to be looking far away.


    Not far away, a young man in a tattered robe greeted Ye Hao''s eyes full of consternation, "When did you rise to the fourth floor of Immortal Venerable?"


    "I still want to ask you this question." Ye Hao was also stunned.


    Damn.


    Wasn¡¯t the Supreme Immortal still the third floor of Immortal Lord a while ago?


    Is this guy hiding too deep?


    "This question is not entangled." The Supreme Immortal gave Ye Hao a deep look and said, "Can''t you get on?"


    "Don''t you go back at this point?" Ye Hao said quietly.


    "Do you think this can really turn into a god?" Supreme Immortal looked at Ye Haodao in consternation.


    "To be honest, I don''t believe that climbing this step will become a god." Ye Hao shook his head softly. "I just want to know who is responsible for the game? Even the strongest of the three fairy king peaks Calculated?"


    "Boy, don''t blame Dao Ye for not reminding you that not everyone is qualified to investigate this kind of thing?" Supreme Master Xian looked at Ye Hao Road warningly.


    "I have the assurance of self-preservation." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "So confident?"


    "If you don''t feel confident, you won''t come."


    "Your Lingling Grass gives me a plant." The Supreme Immortal groaned.


    "Take the Dao tablet in exchange."


    "What monument?" Supreme Master looked like a cat with a stomped tail and looked around in a low voice.


    "The hands and feet you do on the Taoist monument can''t be seen by others, and you can''t see me when you are?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "My day-you immortal board." Supreme Immortal exasperated, "Can''t such words be transmitted?"


    Ye Hao laughed happily.


    "what are you going to do?"


    "I want a monument."


    "Daobei is related to my future entry, and I can''t let it be for you."


    "Then let me realize the truth for a while, right?"


    "how many days?"


    "Three or five days."


    "So short?"


    "Then three or five months."


    "I told you that I will monitor the whole process when you are enlightened. You have no chance to take my Taoist monument."


    "I haven''t thought about taking away your monument." Ye Hao shook his head gently. "I just want to enlighten the Tao."


    "How do I think you are so unreliable." The Supreme Immortal looked at Ye Hao suspiciously.


    Supreme Instinct felt that Ye Hao was not as simple as Taoism.


    But even supreme immortality wanted to break his head and could not guess that Ye Hao would expand the Taoist monument.


    "You should know that it''s not worth my three or five days to enlighten me for a Yunling grass."


    "what do you want?"


    "Just now I remember you seem to have got a star vine."


    "Can you exchange it for something else?"


    "No."


    "Okay." Supreme Sage said bitterly.


    Such things as Xingteng are extremely precious.


    Growing to a certain extent can span thousands of kilometers.


    "To you." Ivy appeared in the hands of Supreme Immortal.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I will give you Xingteng, you will give me Yun Ling Cao."


    "What about Tao Bei?"


    "Don''t I get the Tao Bei?"


    "What did I do to give you Yun Ling Cao?"


    "Aren''t I afraid you are dead?"


    "Your uncle."


    "I call it prevention."


    "Wait while you are going." Ye Hao scolded the Supreme Immortal and lifted his foot and walked towards the next step.


    For example, Ye Hao speculated that as Ye Hao stepped on the ninth step, Ye Hao broke the limits of Immortal Venerable Realm and set foot on Immortal King Realm.


    Ye Hao felt that all of his life essence had been transformed.


    This is a truly powerful.


    After a little feeling, Ye Hao looked forward to the previous realm.


    Ye Hao would like to know how high the fairy king is, what is the feeling of the fairy peak?


    Tenth floor!


    The eleventh floor!


    The twelfth floor!


    Ye Hao continuously climbed the stairs, and his cultivation practice improved again and again.


    By the time Ye Hao set foot on the 20th floor, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice had already reached the limit of the fairy king.


    Ye Hao clearly stepped forward and set foot in the legendary demigod realm.


    At this time, Ye Hao didn''t notice that the young saplings in the sea of ??knowledge had become dim.


    The green seedlings are no longer the luster of the previous green oil.


    It''s even smaller than before.


    "Why don''t you go?" The voice of the Supreme Immortal came from behind.


    "I can feel that my cultivation is true." Ye Hao looked at the Supreme Immortal and said, "I think I can overturn the river and the sea with one blow, even if it is a large area, I can penetrate."


    "No need for cultivation, no enlightenment, no time, say ascension and ascension, how do you think it''s false?" Supreme Immortal looked at him with vigilance, "I don''t believe there is such a good thing in the world."

 1261 Chapter 12060 Dream Demon

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 12060 Dream Demon


    "I don''t think there will be such a good thing in the world." Ye Hao nodded.


    "The realm of the god realm has only been stepped on this realm in the past." The Supreme Immortal said that his eyes burst into a dazzling golden light.


    After sweeping around for a while, Supreme Immortal frowned, "I looked at it with broken eyes, and I didn''t see anything abnormal."


    Broken eyes!


    Hearing these four words, Ye Hao''s eyes flashed.


    Broken eyes claim to be able to see through falsehood.


    There are few in the eye surgery.


    But immediately Ye Hao thought of another thing.


    "Ancient?"


    "Good." Supreme Sin nodded. "The guy from Taikoo is the only one who set foot on the divine realm. If there was no Taikoo, the world would have been buried for a long time."


    Speaking of the Supreme Immortal here again, "I vaguely realized that this is a game."


    "Nonsense." Ye Hao glanced at Supreme Sage.


    How difficult is it to become a god?


    Now, as long as you climb a few more steps, you can become a god?


    Daddy?


    What Ye Hao and Supreme Master Xian did not know is that in a space at the end of the steps, hundreds of monks, including Bawang, were all breathed by a blue rattan and stood in the air.


    The flesh and energy of their whole bodies turned into essence and poured into an extremely ugly mouth along the rattan.


    "I didn''t expect you to be alive." The Golden Dragon King said with a wry smile as he was eating the flesh and blood of his body.


    "The first ancestor of the dream demon, with such existence, who can think of alive." Shuo Guo said bitterly.


    "I didn''t expect to go through the ancient times, and the two ancient times did not fall." Bawang said reluctantly.


    "Everything is just a dream, everything is false." Colorful Phoenix King''s eyes are full of sadness.


    When the colorful phoenix king pushed open the door, he thought that he really stepped on the divine realm.


    But I didn''t expect that I really had the way of Dream Demon Ancestor.


    Fall into illusion and not extricate themselves


    "How did those two stop?" At this time, Chilian Fairy pointed to Ye Hao and Supreme Fairy Dao on the steps.


    The monks who heard the audience looked at Ye Hao and the Supreme Immortal on the steps.


    "It''s them." The fruit stunned.


    "These two are shocked to be absolutely gorgeous, most likely to see through." Ba Wang Shen said.


    "See through?" Dream Demon Ancestor sneered, "They are just speculation, if they really see through, they will not climb the stairs." Dream Demon Ancestor is very disdainful.


    And as soon as the dream ancestor''s words fell, everyone saw Ye Hao and Supreme Immortal stepping on the twenty-first floor in order.


    Demigod Realm!


    Ye Hao and Supreme Master saw the door at the same time.


    They suddenly understood what level they reached at this time?


    However, without any hesitation, the two set foot on the 22nd floor, at which time they were only one step away from the gate.


    Ye Hao and the Supreme Immortal glanced open the door in front of them at the same time.


    Shown in front of the two is an extremely mysterious world, everything in this world is supreme, Ye Hao''s heart irresistibly poured out an idea.


    As long as you enter this door, you can control this force.


    "Go in."


    "Go inside and become a god."


    "Go inside and become the supreme master."


    A bewitching voice rang continuously in Ye Hao''s ears.


    This bewitching power is too powerful.


    Qingming in Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Hao''s feet involuntarily walked towards the gate.


    And at that time walking towards the gate was also the supreme fairy.


    The Qingming in the eyes of Supreme Immortals also disappeared.


    Seeing that Ye Hao was about to step on the door, his hands slammed on the door.


    "Why do you need my gift to set foot in the divine realm?" Ye Hao''s confusion in his eyes recovered instantly. "Break me." Ye Hao moved his fists to the front door and slammed into it.


    Just as Ye Hao threw a punch, a flame appeared in the hands of the Supreme Immortal over there. This flame exudes a terrifying atmosphere that makes the whole world terrified, and then Supreme Immortal took this without hesitation. The ball of flame was thrown into the portal.


    what!


    The ancestor of the dream demon opened a mouthful of blood.


    Its spirit became dying.


    At this time, the gate in front of Ye Hao and the Supreme Immortal disappeared, and then they saw the scene of Shuo Guo and others hanging in midair.


    "How could you two get rid of my illusion?" A big ugly face looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of incredible looks.


    It should be noted that even the existence of such a fairy king peak can''t get rid of.


    How could Ye Hao and the Supreme Immortal get rid of it?


    "Do you know what you lost in order to get rid of your illusion?" Supreme Master Xian looked at the dream demon ancestor''s eyes full of fierce killing intentions, "even killing you may not be able to compensate my loss."


    "What kind of flame did you just throw?" The ancestor of Dream Demon stared at Supreme Fairy with his eyes.


    "Are you talking about this?" Supreme Sage said that another flame appeared in his hand. This flame was just like the flame just now.


    The pupils of the ancestors of Dream Monster shrank fiercely.


    "Send it to you." Supreme Master Xian said and threw it in the direction of the dream ancestor.


    One after another, the vines rose into the air to block the flame.


    But the flames contained a terrifying power, and those vines were burned clean before they were near.


    As the flame fell on the dream ancestor, the dream ancestor snarled with a throat.


    It was at this time that the vines that penetrated the Shuoguo slammed with a bang, and then the Shuoguo rushed towards the dream demon ancestor for the first time.


    All four knew that the dream ancestor was a demigod.


    Even if the ancestor of the dream demon is in a state of heavy damage, their four fairy kings have to go all out.


    The ancestors of Dream Demon had to fight to meet the enemy.


    Ye Hao soon noticed that the ancestor of the dream demon did not move his body, so he said busyly, "Supreme immortal, burn it again."


    "Do you know what kind of flames are that?" The Supreme Immortal turned Ye Hao''s eyes. "I almost lost my life in order to get these flames."


    "You can''t hide it at this time."


    "You know what a fart," said Supreme Sin Chuanyin. "You can only see that Dream Demon Ancestor didn''t move its body, but do you know why it didn''t move its body?"


    "You mean there is a treasure underneath it?"


    "nonsense."


    Ye Hao immediately understood the meaning of the supreme fairy.


    The supreme immortal is to let the four kings of the king and the ancestor of the dream monster fight for both defeats.


    "Are you sure this is not a self-immolation?"


    "Dao Ye, I haven''t burnt with fire in years?" Supreme Master Xian pouted.


    Ye Hao said that Ye Hao said no more.


    Have to say that demigod is demigod.


    Even the demigod that has been hit hard.


    The four fighters tried their best to kill the ancestor of the dream demon.


    After watching the dreamless demon ancestor Overlord four staring at each other, they sat on the ground without any image.

 1262 Chapter 1261 God Land

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1261


    "Ye Hao, if possible, grab the flesh of the Dream Demon Ancestor." At this time, Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea sounded Yao Wangding''s voice.


    "Have you been able to make medicine?"


    "If you want to refine the demi-gods, you must at least get to the point of being a peak king-level master."


    "The demigod''s flesh is not easy to win." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao knew that neither a king nor a great fruit could let go of such a piece of fat.


    For them, the demigod has strong research significance.


    It is said that it is impossible to break through to the demigod realm.


    In addition, the Supreme Immortal is still watching.


    "Then take some blood." Yao Wangding said, "There is a part of divinity in the blood of the demigod. I can try to refine some high-level elixir."


    Ye Hao pondered for a moment and then looked at Shuo Guodao, "Sen Guo, you also know that I am a Master Dan, can I take some blood?"


    "Yes." Shuoguo nodded.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Hao¡¯s words today, it wouldn¡¯t have been a great success to fall here.


    Therefore, Ye Hao will not refuse this request.


    "I am also a pill master." Supreme Master Xian was thinking about how to get the flesh of Dream Demon''s Ancestor, but unexpectedly Ye Hao had a semi-god blood idea.


    "Go." Overlord started.


    When Ye Hao came to Mengyao Ancestor, he took out a jade bottle and began to collect the blood of Mengyao Ancestor, but what Ye Hao didn''t think was the blue light in the hands of the Supreme Immortal.


    "The blood of the ancestors of dream monster is precious, but can it be as precious as the precious blood?" The supreme fairy turned Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Overlord saw this scene and said, "Who made you extract blood?"


    "Senior Overlord, if it were not for me and Ye Hao today, most of you could not survive. There are five drops of essence blood of the ancestors of the dream demon. Ye Hao and I each took one drop. Why is it not excessive?" Bawang Lang said, "Although the value of refined blood is great, how can it be as good as its flesh?"


    Hearing the supreme fairy saying this, the overlord was silent.


    After all, he still needs some face.


    Nothing can kill the supreme fairy.


    "Fuck, take it." The Golden Dragon King said at the moment.


    Hearing here, Ye Hao no longer receives blood, but the blood of the ancestor of the dream demon.


    Ye Hao stopped when a drop of blood filled with monstrous pressure appeared in his hand.


    Seeing this drop of blood Ye Hao''s soul was trembling constantly.


    It wasn''t until Ye Hao threw this drop of blood into Xiaotiandi that feeling of being suppressed.


    Xiaotiandi is the peak of the fairy king. The Yuexianwang spent many years of refining. The pressure of the blood of the dream demon ancestor can not affect Xiaotiandi no matter how strong it is.


    After all, it is not the ancestor of the dream demon after all.


    After taking the blood, Ye Hao did not leave for the first time. Was his wisp of thought always staring at the supreme fairy?


    Before the Supreme Sage, I said that there are treasures under the ancestors of Dream Demon.


    But what surprised Ye Hao was that the Supreme Immortal left without doing anything.


    Ye Hao left immediately.


    Then the four masters such as Bawang quietly healed the wound.


    In this way, after half an hour passed, the four masters stood up in unison, and then the four masters walked from three directions toward the direction of the dream demon ancestor.


    "How should the ancestors of dream monsters be distributed?" Overlord''s eyes spouted the glorious sun and moon.


    "Very simple, four people, average score." Golden Dragon King said.


    "I disagree." Shuo Guo said without thinking.


    "I''m afraid you can''t dominate this matter." Golden Dragon King said lightly.


    "I think the fruit can still be the master." The overlord''s figure appeared beside him, "Should we do it once?"


    The Golden Dragon King and the Colorful Phoenix King glanced at each other, and in the end each other''s eyes showed helplessness.


    The four of them had already fought.


    They are not opponents of Overlord and Fruit.


    There will be no second result in another battle.


    "Or the previous rules." Colorful Phoenix King round the road.


    Just as the trio was preparing to split the flesh of the dream demon ancestor, a dazzling golden light diffused from the body of the dream demon ancestor.


    The four great masters such as the Colorful Phoenix King retreated towards the distance while changing color.


    The next moment they were shocked to see that the flesh of the dream demon ancestor quickly melted and spread to the ground without a few moments.


    The four masters looked at each other.


    This scene is too weird.


    What level of existence does the dream demon ancestor have?


    Demigod!


    Who can dissolve its flesh in a few moments?


    "This is the chance in your mouth?" Ye Hao looked at the supreme fairy road.


    The supreme fairy frowned without a word.


    "I''ll take a look." The Colorful Phoenix King said after a deep thought.


    "Be careful." The Golden Dragon King said worriedly.


    The reason why the Colorful Phoenix King dared to go is because the Colorful Phoenix King mastered the technique of Nirvana.


    It''s hard to fall!


    After the colorful Phoenix King nodded, it turned into a flame and rushed downwards. After about one breath, everyone heard a scream.


    The Golden Dragon King''s face changed wildly, and then rushed down.


    Bawang and Shuoguo''s faces were very dignified.


    There is no doubt that the Colorful Phoenix King is having problems.


    The strength of the colorful Phoenix King is only slightly inferior to them.


    Now the Colorful Phoenix King has an accident in such a short time, and if they are replaced with them, the result will be no different.


    A breath has passed!


    Two breaths have passed!


    Three breaths have passed!


    At this time, Guoguo seemed to think of something, "Damn."


    The overlord''s body was even more monstrously murderous, and he jumped into the abyss in unison with the fruit.


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and jumped into the abyss.


    And the Supreme Immortal has just started.


    "Isn''t this kid afraid of dying?" Supreme Master Xian said suspiciously.


    Immediately the supreme fairy jumped on.


    ...


    Ye Hao''s face looked dignified at the stone tablet in front of him.


    "Tenth day."


    After falling down beside Ye Hao, Supreme Master Xian read the words on the stone tablet.


    "Isn''t there only Jiuzhongtian?"


    "The tenth chongtian has always been a legend." The supreme fairy looked at Ye Hao and said, "It is rumored that the tenth chongtian was created by the ancients, so the tenth chongtian is also called the god land."


    Supreme Master Xian said that she would walk forward. After a few steps, Supreme Master Xian asked curiously, "Why don''t you go in?"


    "Do I want to go in?" Ye Hao calmly said.


    "Most of the tenth heaven contains unimaginable opportunities. If you don''t go in now, it will be gone." When the Supreme Sage said here, she no longer hesitated to march toward the tenth heaven.


    "Tuoyin." Ye Hao sat cross-legged in front of the stone tablet that looked indistinguishable after the Supreme Immortal left.

 1263 Chapter 1262 Ri Yaoshi

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 126 Riyao Stone


    Ye Hao''s first sight of the stone tablet was the green seedlings in the sea, and he told Ye Hao that the stone tablet was the Tao tablet.


    Ye Hao shot the first time and wanted to move the Taoist monument into his little world.


    But when Ye Hao actually started, he discovered that there was a rule on this tablet, and Ye Hao vaguely felt that if he took it forcibly, he would be bitten.


    So Ye Hao gave up the idea decisively.


    Ye Hao sighed with emotion when he was printing this monument.


    Who would have thought that the entrance to the tenth heaven will be marked with a monument.


    As a matter of fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the young saplings to tell themselves, wouldn¡¯t it be possible for them to discover, and wouldn¡¯t there be a supreme fairy?


    After about a few breaths, Ye Hao saw Chilian Fairy fall beside him.


    "Tenth day." Chi Lian Fairy exclaimed.


    Immediately, Chilian Fairy stared at Ye Hao and looked, "Master Ye, what are you doing?"


    "Enlightenment."


    "Enlightenment?" Chilian Fairy''s thoughts glanced around and found nothing to enlighten here.


    "Young Master Ye." Chi Lian fairy said softly.


    "Get out, didn''t you see me in Taoism?" Ye Hao was angry.


    Why is this woman so blind?


    Chi Lianxian''s eyebrows appeared involuntarily, but thinking of Ye Hao killing the two giants lightly, Chi Lianxian''s face reappeared with a gentle smile.


    "Yang Gongzi, leave." Fairy Chilian said that she walked towards the entrance.


    Immediately after Chi Lian Fairy entered, the three princess Hua self-pity of Donghua Dynasty came here.


    She looked at the stone monument at the door in surprise, and then her eyes fell on Ye Hao again.


    "Young Master Ye."


    Ye Hao turned a deaf ear.


    Seeing that Ye Hao didn''t take care of his self-pity, he no longer spoke, but stood silently and looked at everything around him.


    Then Qianlongfei, Longyun, Hongtu and other major arrogance came here one after another.


    "Princess Hua." Gan Longfei whispered looking at Hua Zipi, "Is this really the tenth realm?"


    "I don''t know." Hua Zixi shook his head gently.


    "What are you doing?" At this time a young man with silver hair pointed at Ye Hao Road.


    Ye Hao did not respond.


    "I''m asking you, haven''t you heard?" The silver-haired boy asked coldly.


    Ye Hao''s eyes opened abruptly, two terrifying eyes broke, the silver-haired boy was struck by lightning, and the whole person spurted blood and collapsed to the ground.


    "Say what you just said again?" Ye Hao stood up and looked at the silver-haired boy.


    "Do you know who I am?" said the silver-haired boy, startled and angry.


    Click!


    Ye Hao''s figure shattered the head of the silver-haired boy in a blink of an eye, and then pinched the Yuanshen who fled the silver-haired boy in his hands. "Say what you just said again?"


    The eyes of the silver-haired boy were full of fear.


    How did he not know that Ye Hao was killed by his own threat just now?


    If he mentions his background again, Ye Hao will probably crush his Yuanshen.


    "Mr. Ye, this is a quasi-Tianjiao of my Bai family in Donghua Dynasty." The three princesses couldn''t help but see this scene.


    "And then." Ye Hao glanced at Hua Zilei.


    Hua Zihai was dumb for a moment.


    Hua Zili has reported the background of the silver-haired boy, but Ye Hao still looks so careless.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that Ye Hao doesn''t care at all.


    "Yang Gongzi, please raise your hand and spare Baizhen a horse." Shen Yin sighed for a while and saluted Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao was a little surprised.


    He did not expect that Hua Zihui would salute himself.


    So Ye Hao threw Bai Zhen¡¯s primordial spirit to Hua Zipiao, ¡°I will let him go in my face this time. If you have another time, don¡¯t blame me.¡±


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Hua Zipi said in surprise.


    Hua Zili knew that his identity might not play much role in front of such giants as Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao waved his hand and returned to his previous position and sat down.


    Hua Zili waited for Tian Hao to look at Ye Hao in awe and then looked around. Unfortunately, no matter how they searched, they did not find the so-called opportunity, so they entered the tenth world one by one.


    An hour has passed!


    Two hours have passed!


    Three hours have passed!


    "Why hasn''t it been printed yet?" Ye Hao asked in surprise.


    "In order to let you get rid of the illusion, I consumed a lot of character." The young man said that he was angry.


    "I am immortal."


    "Doesn''t you need time to recover to the top? Then the chance of this world has nothing to do with you."


    "It''s the same thing." Ye Hao really thought about it.


    Then it took another hour for the young saplings to etch down all the Taoism contained in this Taoist monument. Ye Hao felt a dignified look in the eyes of the Taoist monument in the sea, because Ye Hao only felt a little bit After a while, I felt that I realized a lot.


    This is simply not possible with a monument.


    Ye Hao knew that the effect of his Taoist monument was several times that of a Taoist monument.


    Thinking of here, Ye Hao was looking forward to the rest of the monuments more and more.


    "Tenth Realm." Ye Hao looked at the three ancient seals on the stone tablet, raised his feet slightly, and walked towards the front.


    What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that after entering the cave, it was a long passage.


    The passage is very deep, as if there is no end.


    Ye Hao used the divine thought to scan and found that there was an inexplicable force in the passage.


    This power obstructs the extension of the mind.


    At the same time, Ye Hao also noticed that there were shiny crystals around the channel. Without these crystals, Ye Hao could not see the road ahead.


    "Ri Yaoshi." Ye Hao dug out a piece of surprise.


    Solar stone is an energy spar.


    This energy spar can be used as a formation and weapon material in addition to allowing the fire monk to quickly increase his strength.


    This solar stone dug out by Ye Hao can be practiced by the monks of Jade Wonderland.


    However, after Ye Hao''s hands of God, the cultivation of Immortal Lord Realm can be made.


    Many avatars of Ye Hao''s mind appeared beside him, and then these avatars started to dig out the sun stone in the surrounding channels.


    Ye Hao didn''t do anything.


    Along the way, there were still some solar stones to guide the way forward.


    The channel is very long.


    Ye Hao had expected it.


    What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that the long channel made Ye Hao shocked.


    Ye Hao felt that he had traveled thousands of kilometers, but he still did not come to an end.


    At this time, Ye Hao heard the voice of Xi Xisuo.


    A flash of Ye Hao''s figure appeared in front.


    "Supreme fairy."


    The Supreme Immortal dug down a piece of solar stone on the wall and put it into the Qiankun bag. "How did you come in?"


    "I also want to see the legendary tenth realm."


    "I''m afraid it''s a road to no return." As the Supreme Master said, he took another shot to dig up Riyao Stone.

 1264 Chapter 1263 Seal of Time

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1263 Seal of Time


    "You can''t look down on these shining stones at your own price?" Ye Hao looked at the supreme fairy road in surprise.


    "This gold-grade solar stone is as high as tens of thousands of immortals. I have dug more than 3,000 pieces along the way." The supreme fairy said, "I don''t really care about more than 30 million immortals. I care. It¡¯s the sun shining stone that can be used as the weapon and line material.¡± The Supreme Master said that he paused here, ¡°I¡¯ve got some sun shining one after another over the years, but so many sun shining stones have never been Got it."


    Ye Hao also charged Niyao Shi.


    But Ye Hao received jade-grade solar stone.


    There is no need to compete with the supreme fairy.


    Because Ye Hao can move these Riyao stones into master Riyao stones in one stroke.


    The supreme fairy was very surprised to see that Ye Hao didn''t compete with himself for the gold-grade Riyao.


    "Why don''t you want gold-grade solar stone?"


    "We are also old acquaintances, there is no need to fight with you for these sun stones!"


    It seemed embarrassed to hear Ye Hao say the Supreme Immortal.


    Because Supreme Sage cleaned all the gold-grade Riyao stones along the way.


    "Otherwise, I will give you 30% of gold-grade solar stone." The supreme fairy said for a moment.


    "Aren''t you hitting my face?" Ye Hao resigned immediately.


    The Supreme Immortal stared at Ye Hao for a while and saw something more in her eyes.


    But the Supreme Immortal said nothing.


    In the next time, the Supreme Sage continued to search for gold-grade solar stones, while Ye Hao searched for some jade-grade solar stones from time to time.


    In fact, Ye Hao is just doing it.


    Behind them, Ye Hao''s dozens of avatars are still searching for Riyao Stone.


    Of course Ye Hao won''t tell Supreme Sage about this.


    So after a long time passed, Ye Hao and Supreme Master Xian noticed a glimmer of light in front of them.


    "The front is the Tenth Realm." Ye Hao and Supreme Immortal looked at each other and rushed towards the front.


    What is in sight is a beautiful world.


    The mind sweeps away, the vastness is boundless.


    You have to know that Ye Hao¡¯s current intensity of thought can be used to unleash a large area.


    This is why the fairy king can suppress a domain.


    However, Ye Hao noticed that his mind thoughts were greatly restricted in this world. Ye Hao felt that his mind thought strength was restrained to one-tenth.


    "This piece of heaven and earth is more perfect than Jiuzhongtian''s evolution." In the eyes of the Supreme Immortal, an astonishing luster flashed, "Practice here will be more effective."


    Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    The more perfect the rules of heaven and earth, the fewer barriers to practice, which is obvious.


    But when the Supreme Immortal was about to walk forward, he suddenly saw the sound of whistling in the distance, and then the Supreme Immortal saw four blood-stained figures wrapped with a dozen monks in embarrassment. Fled.


    "What''s the situation?" Supreme Sage stunned.


    "Don''t you see that they are being hunted down?" Ye Hao''s words turned and fled.


    The next breathless immortal saw dozens of amazing strong men behind the Golden Dragon King and others.


    Seeing this scene, the face of the supreme fairy is green.


    "Ma''am, ten fairy king peaks, twenty fairy king high ranks, this lineup is too powerful." The supreme fairy urged the speed to the limit and fled wildly towards the distance.


    The supreme fairy at this moment is no longer tucked away.


    The speed soared to the extreme.


    What supreme fairy didn''t think of was terrifying so that he still couldn''t catch up with Ye Hao.


    There was a terrible collision in the far passage. The horrible fluctuations made the Supreme Immortal terrified. He knew that it was the fluctuation of the fairy king level.


    "Boy, I can''t hold on for much time on my side." At this time the voice of the overlord sounded in the ears of the Supreme Immortal. "Stop your flames."


    "Are you sure it works?"


    "As long as we walk out of this passage, it will be fine. I have a hunch that the monks of the Tenth Realm cannot walk out of the passage."


    The supreme immortal groaned for a moment and a flame appeared, and then the supreme immortal concealed the flame in the dark.


    When the monks of the Tenth Realm passed the place where the flames were hidden, a ray of mind from the Supreme Immortal exploded the flames, and the overbearing flames spread out around the surroundings, when they realized the power of destruction contained in the flames. The monks of the Tenth Realm summoned magic weapons to resist.


    But it was this blocking king and others who ran a long way.


    "chase."


    "The news of the Tenth Realm must not be leaked."


    "If we can''t kill them, our ethnic group will be destroyed."


    Ye Hao and the Supreme Immortal ran and suddenly found that Bawang and others had wrapped more than a dozen Tianjiao over and away from them.


    "Lying trough." The Supreme Immortal froze.


    Ye Hao was also stunned.


    Immediately, Ye Hao understood the thoughts of several overlords.


    Is this to stop them both?


    "Supreme Immortal, at this time we can''t hide anymore." Ye Hao looked at Supreme Immortal Dao.


    "Do you know what kind of flame was that just now?" The face of Supreme Supreme Immortal was filled with grief and indignation. "The flame of extinction, the flame that appears only when the sky and earth are broken, I got four extinctions desperately. Flame."


    The supreme fairy said so, but still had to bury a world-extinguishing flame on the way.


    Can''t bury it!


    How can the speed of the supreme immortal fight over the existence of the fairy king peak.


    Ye Hao was shocked.


    World Extinction Flame!


    No wonder Supreme Master is so distressed?


    The existence of the pinnacle of the extinct flame fairy king may fall without attention.


    When the world-extinguishing flames are splashing, the tenth realm kings will stop.


    Ye Hao and the Supreme Immortal fled wildly into the distance while they were blocking.


    But Escape Ye Hao and Supreme Immortality sadly found that the Tenth Realm King Strong gradually approached them again.


    "Ye Hao, don''t tell me you don''t have any cards?"


    "My hole card is undead."


    "what?"


    "Just give me time to resurrect."


    "Which skill is this?"


    Supreme suffocation!


    Ye Hao is not afraid of these fairy kings with his undead body.


    But what about myself?


    In desperation, the Supreme Immortal buried another flame.


    "Don''t you say you only got four extinct flames?"


    "Actually, it''s five flowers." Supreme Fairy''s face said non-heartedly.


    Soon Ye Hao discovered that the Supreme Sage took out the sixth, seventh, and eighth flowers.


    And just after the supreme fairy took out the eighth flower, he finally saw the entrance of the Tenth Realm in the distance.


    "One more one." Ye Hao hurriedly said.


    "Come to your uncle, close to the horizon." The immortal power in the Supreme Immortal surged wildly, and his figure disappeared in the next moment.


    "Time and space law seal." Ye Hao hands seal.


    The space velocity around Ye Hao, which formed Yin Ju, became slower.


    Ye Hao has not touched the threshold of the time stamp of time and space before, but as Ye Hao has been studying the meaning of time for years, Ye Hao finally opened the door of the time stamp of time.

 1265 Chapter 1264 Cracks in Time and Space

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1264 Cracks in Time and Space


    The time stamp is too deep.


    Ye Hao is now only part of the ability to control the time seal.


    Ye Hao can slow down the flow rate in four weeks to half.


    In other words, Ye Hao doubled the time.


    "What''s the situation?" The supreme fairy who had just appeared at the entrance saw with amazement Ye Hao appeared one step ahead.


    When Ye Hao was about to say something, a fruitful voice sounded in his ears, "You retreated behind us."


    Ye Hao and Supreme Master Immediately vacated and appeared behind them.


    At this time, they noticed that there was a pattern beside the entrance of the battle sword, which exudes fierce killing.


    "What do you do with this?" Supreme Master looked at Bawang Dao in amazement.


    "Who knows if they can break out of that channel?" Overlord Shen Sheng said.


    The supreme fairy''s face suddenly turned green.


    "You didn''t say that just now!"


    "Hurry up."


    Supreme Sage would like to say that you are an immortal, but after considering that he is not his opponent, Supreme Sage has to swallow this sentence.


    At this moment, there was a wave of horror from the channel, and then many people appeared in the eyes of the fairy king. When these figures just rushed out of the entrance, the boundary stele suddenly burst into a golden light, this golden light Made a golden silk screen illusion by law.


    The golden thunder was filled with terrifying thunder, and all the fairy kings who wanted to rush out were bounced back mercilessly.


    Open the skin!


    Ye Hao and others looked at the appearance of the fairy king of the tenth chongtian and could not help being relieved.


    If the Tenth Heavenly Fairy King can rush out of the channel, Ye Hao will have to run.


    But in the end it''s another thing to be able to run.


    "Have you dug their ancestral tombs?" Supreme Master Xian said suspiciously as he watched the Overlord.


    "There are strong kings of immortal kings stationed at the entrance. They saw us at first glance. In that case, we could only fight back. After solving the three immortal kings, we walked towards the nearby city before we came I met this group of fairy kings halfway." Bawang said with a lingering fear here. "Fortunately, we discovered it from a distance, otherwise, all four of us may fall."


    "I guess they should want to stop us from passing the news of the tenth heaven." The Golden Dragon King broke his hand, and at this time, blood was still flowing continuously, and Ye Hao and Supreme Immortal Eyes were hot.


    Dragon blood can be used as medicine.


    Not to mention the golden dragon king at the peak of the fairy king?


    "What now?" said the Colorful Phoenix King.


    "What else can I do?" Shuoguo''s eyes shone with a chilling light, "Tell the news of the tenth heaven, and gather the masters of all the heavens to fight in."


    "If this is the case, we will not be able to enjoy the opportunity alone." Colorful Phoenix King sighed softly.


    Wen Yanshuo also fell silent.


    What are the results of the arrangement over the years?


    Get nothing!


    "Alas." The overlord sighed deeply.


    It doesn''t make much sense to stay here again.


    Everyone turned around and left.


    Soon Ye Hao and the Supreme Immortal were left on the court.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Supreme Master asked.


    "How about you?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Will it be easy for us to stay here to arouse the suspicion of those few?" Supreme Master Xian secretly looked around and said carefully.


    "If you doubt, you will doubt it." Ye Hao looked at the supreme fairy road. "Do you think they really left?"


    "I don''t want to just be a wedding dress." Supreme Master Xianzheng said.


    "Do you think I want to?" Ye Hao said leisurely.


    But what if the two of them don¡¯t want to make wedding dresses anymore?


    Are they masters of the four fairy king peaks who are secretly watching?


    "What do you think is the chance?" Ye Hao asked immediately.


    "I don''t know." Supreme Master shook his head.


    Ye Hao didn''t ask any more, but contacted the young man in the sea.


    "do you know?"


    "Do you think I know everything?" Yeo Hao noticed that the Supreme Immortal had moved as soon as the Qinghua Qingmiao said about it. Ye Hao saw a crack in space and time along the direction of the Supreme Immortal''s rush.


    And in that crack of time and space, Ye Hao saw a series of criss-cross rays of light.


    "Go grab it." The whole body trembles when the young man said the three words.


    This is also the first time Ye Hao has seen such a state of affairs as a young man.


    So Ye Hao pushed the speed to the extreme without thinking.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance, Ye Hao felt an unimaginable resistance.


    "Break me." After seeing no effect, the Supreme Immortal decisively detained a flame and threw it towards the front. The energy exploded in the flame of the World Extinguishment instantly tore a small mouth.


    The supreme fairy turned into a stream of light and entered the crack of time and space.


    When Ye Hao performed his ever-changing magical power just before entering, he was shocked to find that the crack was closed.


    The next four masters such as the Golden Dragon King appeared here.


    What the Golden Dragon King did not expect was that they did not tear apart even a single shot.


    "We are attacking a point at the same time."


    As soon as his words fell, he took out a war sword, which had a breath of years flowing on it.


    With a roar of great fruit, a brilliant sword light erupted above the war sword, and the whole world seemed to be torn apart relentlessly at the moment of the explosion of the sword light.


    The horror is endless.


    It is a pity that the pinnacle of fruitful results has not left a hole in the crack of time and space.


    But it was then that the overlord''s punch came again.


    The overlord is overwhelming.


    What a terrible punch?


    But the overlord''s punch did not leave a mouth.


    "I''m coming." The voice of the Golden Dragon King turned into a stream of light as soon as he fell down, and then slammed into the position where the overlord bombarded.


    Click!


    A mouth appeared.


    "I''m coming." Colorful Phoenix King spurted a flame towards his mouth.


    The flame immediately tore the space of that mouth bigger.


    Immediately, four people including the Colorful Phoenix King entered the stream in person.


    And when Ye Hao also turned into streamer, he sadly found that the mouth broken by the four colorful Phoenix Kings was closed again by his mother.


    "Ye Hao, the energy inside is a great opportunity." The young man of the chemical industry said anxiously in Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea. "I have a feeling that I can make up for my lost nature."


    "But I didn''t have the means to go in." Ye Hao said with a wry smile.


    As strong as the Golden Dragon King, we must join forces.


    Wen Yan made a young seedling silent.


    Thinking about Ye Hao''s flash of light, the next moment his whole body radiated the most divine glory.


    God body!


    Ye Hao wants to try with a divine body!


    After all, the god body possesses unpredictable power of ghosts and gods.


    After using the god body, Ye Hao rushed towards the cracks in time and space, but this time Ye Hao entered without any hindrance.


    Nothing is blocked.

 1266 Chapter 1265 The Divine Light

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1265 The Divine Light


    "This energy seems to be divine light." Ye Hao was shocked by the energy around him.


    "This goddamn thing is the divine light." As the young man said, he absorbed the light around him frantically.


    "Shenguang is useful to you?" Ye Hao was amazed.


    "Shenguang can promote my evolution, which is more rapid than devouring the light of creation." Young Scientists said in a deep voice, "At the same time, Shenguang can also break the barriers of the realm, promote the upgrade of magic weapons, and promote the promotion of immortals."


    Hearing this, Ye Hao opened the Qiankun bag to receive the Divine Light.


    But the next moment Ye Hao''s Qian Kun bag opened a big hole.


    "The level of Shenguang is too high, and the Qiankun bag can''t be put at all." The young man of the chemical industry said, "Use your little world."


    Each strand of Shenguang is very heavy.


    Even with Ye Hao''s current practice, he had to be stranded and put into Xiaotiandi.


    And just as Ye Hao and Qinghua Young Seeds plundered the Divine Light, the Supreme Immortal was looking at everything around him.


    "Shenguang, this old guy from Taikoo must have stayed here." The color of surprise appeared on the face of Supreme Supreme, "I just don''t know if there are any other good things here?"


    The Supreme Immortal did not receive the Divine Light for the first time, but walked around in this space.


    In fact, this moment is not only the ultimate fairy, the four masters including Bawang are also strolling?


    But before the last three breathing celestial beings, he was shocked to find a whale-like suction in the cracks of time and space.


    The power of this suction makes the Supreme Immortal not even able to make any response.


    After the Supreme Sage responded, it was teleported out of the crack of time and space.


    "Grass." Supreme immortal yelled at him.


    Dare to love this has a time limit.


    Seeing the cracks in time and space, the Supreme Immortal pondered a bit and turned away unwillingly.


    There is no World Extinguishing Flame in the hands of the Supreme Immortal, but it is impossible to break into the cracks of time and space. Even if there is World Extinguishing Flame, can it be a problem?


    Otherwise, the ancestor of the dream demon had recovered from his mother earlier?


    After all, the strength of the first ancestor of Dream Demon has reached demigod.


    This is definitely not something you can enter with strength.


    And after the supreme fairy left a few breaths, the four masters of the Golden Dragon King were invariably teleported out.


    Their faces are full of gloom.


    "Time limit, where is there time limit?"


    "If I knew there was a time limit there, I would shoot when I got there."


    "Just type in again."


    Immediately, the four masters shot again.


    What they did not expect was that this time-space crack was much stronger than before, because the four of them shot successively but did not tear a small mouth.


    The four had a bad hunch at the same time.


    "Come again." the overlord roared.


    Overlord is not reconciled!


    Going deep into Baoshan but get nothing?


    Is there anything more stifling than this?


    The four shot again.


    The result is still the same.


    All four people''s eyes showed a lost look.


    And at this moment, the fruit, the king, and the golden dragon sensed at the same time.


    "Dao Bei."


    "not good."


    "Someone stole the stele."


    At the same time, the three of them changed their colors and broke away into the distance.


    The Taoist monument is of great importance.


    Even if it still has a role in their current state.


    Therefore, we cannot give up anyway.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao here.


    Ye Hao and Qinghua Young Seeds absorbed a few breaths in the cracks of time and space and felt a whale-sucking suction. Ye Hao used his divine body just before this suction was about to send Ye Hao away. Ye Hao suddenly felt this The attractiveness of stocks has become weaker.


    "Hurry up and absorb, your god body only plays a certain role in the law here." Qinghua Qingmiao said busy.


    How dare Ye Hao delay?


    Desperately run the mind.


    However, when Ye Hao was sent out, he only absorbed 108 divine light.


    Halfway through, Ye Hao met Luo Fu.


    Luo Fu was still waiting quietly.


    "Let me go."


    Luo floating head.


    Ye Hao and Luo Fu had just arrived on the poor mountain and were locked by the Four Gods of Thought. The next four masters, led by great fruits, appeared next to him.


    "Where did you go just now?" Colorful Phoenix King asked.


    "I walked around looking for opportunities." Ye Hao looked at the Colorful Phoenix King calmly.


    "You didn''t go in?" Colorful Phoenix King looked at Ye Hao suspiciously.


    "I used a lot of hole cards and failed to get in." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    "Colorful Phoenix King, you should know that if he goes in, he should be teleported during the time when we are shot again." Shuo Guo stood up at this time.


    "How much do you know about that man?" Overlord asked Ye Hao staring at him.


    "Which one?" Ye Hao pretended not to understand.


    "The one who broke into the crack of time and space."


    "The man who once told me that he is a supreme fairy."


    "Supreme Immortal?" the fruit exclaimed.


    "Do you know the supreme fairy?" Bawang looked at Shuo Guodao in surprise.


    "My father once told me that there was a stunning monk who defeated all of their generation." Shuo Guo said in a solemn tone, "Whether it''s an emperor or a fairy, or The legendary scale-free body, the innate Taoist body, was lost in his hands."


    "What?" Overlord was startled.


    Both the feathered body and the Baixian fairy body are strong physiques comparable to his domineering body.


    But the scaleless body and the congenital Daoist body are more tyrannical than his domineering body.


    This is called supremacy.


    But even with such a strong constitution, he was defeated by the monk.


    The monk overlord is clearly called the supreme fairy.


    "They can''t be alone?" Golden Dragon King said solemnly.


    "Some of the taboos are not used casually." Shuo Guo said with a deep sigh, "This one is related to that one even if it is not that one."


    "Did we just forget that?" Golden Dragon King said unwillingly.


    "I mean I can''t kill him, otherwise it will cause us trouble." Shuoguo shook his head. "As long as we grab the Tao tablet."


    "Daobei was stolen by the Supreme Immortal?" Ye Hao pretended to be shocked.


    "Our avatar traced the traces of the Supreme Sage''s shot. Unfortunately, the Supreme Sage''s shot was extremely cunning. He left a variety of ways and arrangements early on, and we used many methods to find him. "Suo Guo explained.


    "It''s a pity, I want to understand one or two again."


    "There is nothing on the poor mountain that is worth your nostalgia." Shuo Guo paused and said, "Let''s go."


    "Senior, say goodbye." Ye Hao is also free and easy, saying go away.


    Ye Hao left, Luo Fu will not stay, she paid a tribute to Shuo Guo, followed closely behind Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao frowned before reaching the gate.


    "What''s wrong?" Luo Fu asked.


    "There is a hidden fairy king strongman outside the mountain gate." Ye Hao''s words frightened Luo Fuhua.

 1267 Chapter 126: Xiaoyao City

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1266 The Happy City


    As Ye Hao''s cultivation practice was promoted to the fourth floor of Immortal Venerable, his thoughts reached the fourth floor of Immortal King.


    This kind of mental intensity is already very tyrannical.


    "So what shall we do?" Luo Fu asked in panic.


    Which fairy king will be idle and stay at the poor mountain gate?


    According to Luofu''s guess, it is mostly the Luo family and the Fire Dragon family. In addition, the Bai family of the Donghua dynasty is also possible.


    Fairy King!


    The existence of such a realm is simply not something that you can contend with.


    "Teasing you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Luo Fu couldn''t help but widen his eyes, "You--"


    Luo Fu had a violent impulse.


    Can this kind of thing be a joke?


    "Go." Ye Hao shrugged.


    Luo Fu did not know that when she left Yeoshan with Ye Hao, an invisible spirit appeared around her, hiding both of them.


    Luofu did not know that there were three fairy kings secretly closely monitoring the gate of the poor mountain.


    However, these three Immortal Kings are all in the first layer of Immortal Kings. How can they find Ye Hao with their cultivation practices?


    After leaving the poor mountain, Ye Hao summoned a Zun class warship.


    This Zun class battleship was transformed by Ye Hao when he was bored.


    This modified warship can be devastated or even killed even if it is the peak of His Holiness.


    Of course, Ye Hao does not value the battleship''s combat power.


    It is the comfort of the battleship.


    Luofu circled around this Zun class battleship and asked in amazement, "Is this your transformation?"


    "Yes."


    "This is a battleship?"


    "Yes."


    Looking at Ye Hao''s expression, Luo Fu really didn''t know what to say.


    The Zun class battleship is strategic class equipment.


    Not easy to use.


    Give a simple example.


    The opening of the Zun class warship is the consumption of more than 100,000 fairy stones.


    Therefore, there is no certain financial resources to support this thing.


    And Ye Hao transformed a Zun class battleship into this look?


    What about it?


    This is a Zun class warship, but not his mother''s yacht.


    "What are your plans next?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "I want to go to Xiaoyao City."


    "What is the relationship between Xiaoyao City and your Xiaoyao Pavilion?"


    "The headquarters of our Xiaoyao Pavilion is in Xiaoyao City."


    Ye Hao oh found the location of Xiaoyao City on the Zun class battleship, and then the Zun class battleship turned into an electric light and broke towards the Xiaoyao city.


    Happy City!


    Ye Hao only realized why the city was named Xiaoyao City after really set foot in Xiaoyao City.


    It is because you are doing anything you want to do as long as you are rich.


    There are many green buildings and paper fans.


    Ruyan ring fertilizer, everything.


    "Are these green houses and casinos all your Xiaoyaoge properties?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "We Xiaoyaoge do not do such a business." Luo Fu shook his head gently.


    "But you have a heavy tax in Xiaoyao Pavilion?"


    "Ok."


    The two walked toward the main city.


    Just now they saw only satellite cities.


    In the main city, it was another scene.


    Most of the monks who come to the main city to have fun have a certain identity, because the cheapest lady here does not want to sleep until there are 18 million.


    After coming here, you will find that sometimes money is really not money.


    "Go, I heard that Yue Hong girl from Xiaoyao Pavilion will perform today."


    "Yue Hong girl''s neon dance is said to be unmanageable by any firm man."


    "I heard that Yue Hong girl is a stunner."


    Ye Hao asked curiously after hearing the monks around, "Do you know Yue Hong?"


    "understanding."


    Then no more.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but smile, "It''s rare that you also have annoying people."


    Luo Fu said nothing.


    "Where are you going now?"


    "Go to Qunfang Pavilion."


    Ye Hao will not have any opinions.


    But after arriving at Qunfang Pavilion, Ye Hao discovered that Qunfang Pavilion was the largest green building in Xiaoyao City, and that the woman named Yue Hong that Luofu hated was here.


    Ye Hao and Luo Fu casually found a table and sat down.


    Many young people on the field looked at Luo Fu curiously.


    It''s not because Luo Fu is a woman visiting the Qinglou, but because of Luo Fu''s sculpted figure and the face hidden under the veil.


    "Can I sit here?" a young man in blue came to Luofu and said softly.


    "No." Luo Fu glanced at the young man in blue.


    "Let me introduce, this is Xie family Xie Jin." The blue-clothed youth said gently.


    Luo Fu has long recognized who this young man is?


    It''s just that Luofu didn''t want to say hello to this one.


    Xie Jin couldn''t hold Luo Fu''s face when he saw it, "Did you not hear me, this lady?"


    Luofu still said nothing.


    Just as Xie Jin was about to get angry, a charming voice rang through the audience, "Luo Fu, you have to know that you are no longer a disciple of Xiaoyao Pavilion. I really want to know where you have the courage to shake Xie Gongzi''s face?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Luofu!


    Young Pavilion Master of Xiaoyao Pavilion!


    The best in the world.


    If it weren¡¯t for Honghu¡¯s persecution, Luofu should still be the young master of the Xiaoyaojie.


    Ye Hao glanced at the woman in red coming from a distance.


    The girl in red had a pair of peach eyes, and when she walked, the shirt waved gently, revealing a large piece of bare skin, which caused many monks to breathe quickly.


    Even if Ye Hao saw too many beauties, she had to admit that the woman in front of her was very beautiful, but this kind of beauty has deliberate traces, and it has fallen off.


    But Ye Hao from this sentence of the woman just now understood why Luo Fu hated her.


    Everyone knows that Luo Fu''s identity is sensitive now.


    However, Yue Hong still pointed out Luo Fu''s identity in public.


    This is to trap Luo Fu injustice.


    "It turned out to be Miss Luo." Xie Jin gave a shock and smiled slightly. "I know that Miss Luo had a misunderstanding with the Fire Dragon family. In this way, I asked my Luo family to explain to the Fire Dragon family. What do you think?"


    Hearing a gloomy expression in Yue Hong''s eyebrows here.


    Yue Hong wanted to destroy Luofu.


    But now Xie Jin has to help Luofu solve problems.


    Yue Hong knew that Xie Jin had this ability, because the ancestor of the Xie family was a high-ranking fairy king, stronger than the patriarch of the Fire Dragon family.


    "Thank you, Master, for your kindness." Luo Fu refused. "I will handle this matter."


    "Okay." Xie Jin was not angry, and there was still a smile on his face, "I just bought a jar of fruit wine a few days ago, and I drank it with Miss Luo today."


    Xie Jin sat down on his own while talking, and immediately took out a bottle of mud-sealed wine.


    After smashing the seal mud, a fresh fragrance spread, and the fragrance of the juice penetrated into the monk''s nose.


    "Guoerjiu."


    "Women''s favorite."


    "Three million in an altar and more than 60,000 in a cup."


    "I want to have a drink in my dreams."


    "Whoever can invite me to drink a cup of Guoer wine I will agree with each other?" At this time a Loli''s voice rang out in the audience.

 1268 Chapter 1267 Weeping Almost

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1267 is about to cry


    The monks in the audience looked at the sound.


    Many monks couldn''t look away at the next moment.


    Because that loli looks only 14 or 15 years old, but she already has a face that blames the country and the people, and more importantly, her figure has begun to take shape.


    This is a slightly green fruit.


    "I have a jug of fruit wine here." At this moment, a white-haired old man stood up and looked at the hot glow in the loli''s eyes.


    "I also have a jug of fruit wine. I don''t want you to agree with me, as long as you stay with me for one night." The middle-aged middle-aged said after the old man stood up.


    "Uncle, don''t you argue with our young people?" A young man in a purple robe said with a smile.


    When the eyes of the audience looked at him, a bag of Qiankun appeared in the hands of the purple robe.


    "There are ten million in Qiankun''s bag, which is more than enough to buy Three Altars."


    What the young man in the purple robe didn''t expect was Xiao Loli, but said arrogantly, "The three altars are not enough to plug my teeth."


    "Then how much altar do you want to drink?" Zipao Youth stared at Xiao Loli.


    "As long as you let me drink enough, I will agree with each other." Little Loli said with her head raised. "As for how many jars I can drink, I don''t know."


    "Okay." The young man in Zipao said as soon as he gritted his teeth. "You drink it as soon as possible."


    Immediately, the young man in purple robe looked at a maid and said, "Come for the wine."


    The maid went away in response.


    "Isn''t Zipao really interested in this loli?"


    "Believe me that in a few years, this loli will definitely grow up to be a disaster for the country and the people."


    "If it weren''t for the background of the dreaded purple robe, I would have to fight for it even if I put on all my net worth.


    After the maid brought up a jar of fruit wine, Little Loli looked at Zipao Youth and said, "I really drank it?"


    "Drink."


    "I tell you, I have no money."


    "You don''t have to pay."


    Upon hearing this, Little Loli no longer hesitated to take a shot of the seal clay, and then slurped under the shock of the audience.


    After a dozen breaths, Little Loli put the wine jar down and wiped the corner of her mouth with a trace of satisfaction in her eyebrows, "It tastes good."


    After three breaths, Little Loli looked at the maid next to her, "Go on, why don''t you have a little eyesight?"


    "Ah, here I go." The maid said busy.


    The maid has not seen Greedy Cup in recent years.


    But I haven''t seen one drink like this.


    You know that this jar of fruit wine is worth 3 million!


    So I drank a clean drink on my neck.


    "Right, bring me a ten altar first."


    "Ten altars?" The young man''s face turned green.


    It''s not that the young man in purple robe can''t afford the fruit wine of the ten altars and eight altars.


    But after paying, there is not much money in the purple robe youth.


    He just soaked up a girl, but he didn''t want to go bankrupt.


    "How?" Little Loli looked at the young man in purple robe sideways. "Aren''t you going to regret it?"


    "No-no -." How can the young man in Zipao admonish this situation?


    "Oh, I thought you had counseled?" Little Lori laughed when she heard the young man in purple robe.


    The young man in purple robe couldn''t help but sway.


    This nizi has the potential to be a goblin.


    But soon the whole body of the young man in purple robe could not help shaking.


    Little Loli quickly killed Shitan.


    "Come back to the ten altars again, no, the twenty altars." Little Loli smiled at the maid as a flower.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t." Zipao Youth quickly stopped.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Let''s drink ten jars this time, next time, OK?" The young man in purple robe looked at Xiao Loli with a smile on his face.


    "Not good." Little Loli said arrogantly, "Hurry, do you mean?"


    The young man in Zipao''s face was all black, grabbed her haunted wrist, "Let me go."


    "Why should I follow you?" Little Loli said angrily as she struggled.


    "It''s up to you to drink my eleven-tan fruit wine." Zipao Youth said that his heart was bleeding.


    Thirty-three million middle grade immortal stones are gone!


    But the thought of sadness in my heart slowed down a lot when I thought that I could get Xiaolioli''s body soon.


    "release."


    "Release me."


    "You let me go."


    No matter how little Lori yelled, no monk stood up to stop it.


    But when the young man in purple robe took a little loli through a table, he was stopped by a young man.


    "Release her."


    "Who are you?" Zipao Youth frowned.


    "Ye Gongzi." Luo Fu saw Ye Hao preventing Ye Hao from ripping Ye Hao''s clothes and said, "This is Zi Zi''s son, Zi Pao''s close disciple."


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Luo Fu opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    There was a killing opportunity in the eyes of Zipao, "I will give you a chance when you are friends with Luofu--get out of my sight, or don''t blame me -"


    As soon as he said this, Zipao felt a flash of blue in front of him, and when he reacted, he made an intimate contact with the table. With a bang, Zipao felt that the sky was spinning, and he fell to his knees.


    Ye Hao grabbed his hair and asked with a smile, "Otherwise what will you do?"


    "Do you know who I am?" Zipao roared towards Ye Hao.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Ye Hao grabbed his hair and smashed it hard on the table more than a dozen times.


    All the monks were shocked to see this scene.


    There is no doubt that Ye Hao imprisoned the practice of Zipao, or should Zipao''s head bleed into a river?


    They wanted to know if Ye Hao was not worried about killing Zipao?


    Ye Hao''s injury to Master Zipao, his master may not ask, but if Ye Hao was killed, how could they not ask?


    "Mother, pretend to be dead." Ye Hao kicked towards the knee of Zipao.


    Zipao screamed to wake up.


    After waking up, he felt unspeakable pain from his knee.


    "You have not answered my question yet?" Ye Hao stared at Zipao.


    "Loli gives you, I don''t want it anymore, give me a way to live, okay?" Zipao looked at Ye Haodao imploringly.


    Zipao sees the current situation clearly.


    The man in front of him is absolutely bogey.


    If he behaves aggressively, this one might really kill himself.


    Recalling carefully, Zipao suddenly found that he didn''t even know when the opponent''s hand was shot.


    Who can do this at Tianjiao?


    No one can do it!


    In other words, this one is a giant!


    Can giants offend themselves?


    "It''s enough to say no earlier." Ye Hao smiled when he saw Zipao''s admitting counsel.


    Zipao''s son almost cried.


    Is there such a dead person?


    However, Zipao dare not say anything and silently returned to the previous table to heal.

 1269 Chapter 126 Pride

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 128


    "Wow, you are so handsome." Little Loli looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and said brightly.


    "Don''t emphasize what everyone knows." Ye Hao waved his hand and seemed embarrassed.


    "So handsome boy, can you ask me to drink Guoer?" Little Loli quickly changed the subject.


    "Okay." Ye Hao nodded.


    "But I can drink it."


    "Drink just."


    "Are you sure it''s really okay? The one just counseled." Little Lori pointed to the distant Zipao.


    When the young man in purple robe saw little loli pointed to himself, he quickly dropped his head.


    Damn.


    After pitting yourself so many immortal stones and ruining your reputation?


    Belly black loli!


    "Just drink it."


    "Then I drank."


    "Ok."


    "Go give me a ten altar." Little Loli quickly said to the maid who had just served the wine.


    The maid looked at Ye Hao involuntarily.


    "Go ahead."


    The maid looked at Luo Fu again.


    Yue Hong was angry when he saw this scene. "What do you mean by Luofu?"


    "No-no -" The maid jumped in shock.


    "Do you still think of Luo Fu as the young pavilion master of our Xiaoyao Pavilion?" Yue Hong stepped forward and grabbed the maid''s haunted wrist.


    "No-no -" the maid said incoherently.


    She was scared.


    "Go away." Ye Hao''s eyes burst out with a fierce awn, Yue Hong''s entire person was stepped back one after another by lightning, "You -"


    "The time to give you three breaths disappeared in front of me." Ye Hao said in a word, "otherwise I will lose you."


    "Do you know where this is?" Yue Hong burst into rage.


    She knew she was not Ye Hao''s opponent?


    But this is the site of Xiaoyaojie!


    "One." Ye Hao extended a finger.


    "You--" Yue Hong changed his face.


    "Two." Ye Hao stretched out another finger.


    "How about the guards of Xiaoyao Pavilion, are you all dead?" Yue Hong growled.


    "Three." After Ye Hao extended another finger, Ye Hao''s five fingers grabbed Yue Hong, and Yue Hong''s body went toward Ye Hao uncontrollably, watching Yue Hong When he was about to fly next to Ye Hao, a broken air sounded.


    "Xiaoyaoge''s turn is not your wanton." It was a middle-aged woman speaking.


    The middle-aged woman threw a punch at Ye Hao remotely.


    If Ye Hao continues to shoot at Yue Hong, he will surely take the punch of the middle-aged woman.


    Ye Hao just glanced at the middle-aged woman lightly. What the audience did not expect was that the middle-aged woman screamed, and the whole person fell helplessly down.


    A sip of blood spewed out after falling to the ground.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of horror.


    too strong!


    One look can''t bear it!


    Is Ye Hao the top giant?


    "Stop it." The middle-aged woman said when Ye Hao was going to abandon Yue Hong''s cultivation.


    "You let me stop and stop? Doesn''t it seem that I am very faceless?" Ye Hao said that he shot at Yue Hong''s Dantian, Yue Hong screamed and shivered, "You-you abandoned me ''S cultivation base."


    "Do you think I was joking with you just now?" Ye Hao said coldly.


    "Xiaoyaoge will not let you go." Yue Hong looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of hatred.


    Ye Hao was about to say what little loli said, "I cover you."


    "You still take care of yourself?" Ye Hao rolled Xiao Loli''s eyes.


    "Unbelief pulls down." Little Loli said proudly.


    "Go to the bar." Ye Hao looked at the maid and said.


    "Beg your son to help me." The maid said to kneel to Ye Hao.


    The maid knew very well that Yue Hong''s cultivation practice could be involved in her own.


    "You will follow me in the future." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Ye Hao wanted to arrange her too easily.


    If you want to go to Xiaotiandi, go to Xiaotiandi, if you want to go to Yanhuangzong, go to Yanhuangzong.


    "Thank you, son." the maid said excitedly.


    She knew she was lucky.


    "You go get some Guo''er wine." Ye Hao looked at a maid not far away.


    The maid left in response.


    Soon the maid came here carrying a bag of Qian Kun.


    Four jars of fruit wine appeared on the table as soon as she waved her hand.


    Little Loli''s eyes showed surprise, and after drinking the smashed seal, he drank.


    Altar!


    Two altars!


    Three altars!


    It didn''t take long for Xiao Loli to drink Shitan.


    After drinking Shitan, Xiao Loli secretly looked at Ye Hao. When she saw that Ye Hao''s expression did not change much, she patted the table and shouted, "Continue to drink."


    The maid went on the Shitan again.


    It didn''t take long for the ten altars.


    When little loli hit a wine hiccup, little loli drank a hundred jars in Ye Hao.


    "Do you still drink?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Don''t drink, I''m full." Little Loli''s face was red and beautiful, and she said with a burp, a little confused.


    "How about your adult?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "What are you going to do?" Little Loli asked, rubbing her eyes.


    "Let them pick you up."


    "No, I want to marry you." Little Loli stood up and said staggeringly.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    "Who made trouble with you? I said that before, and whoever suffices my Guoer wine, I will agree." Little Loli stared at Ye Haodao on the table, "Why am I Yin Chan''er? Unbelievers?"


    "Yin Chaner?" Luo Fu jumped after hearing the name, "Yin family?"


    "Yeah." Little Loli nodded.


    The audience was horrified.


    The fourth heavy day is how to position the Yin family.


    Tianjiao family!


    The weakest generation of young people in this family is Tianjiao.


    That is to say, little Lori is also a natural pride.


    Who dares to offend such a family?


    "I just invited you to drink Guo''er wine, but I never promised to marry you." Ye Hao waved towards Xiao Loli, "Why should I go?"


    "How can you be like this?"


    "Take another hundred jars of fruit wine." Ye Hao said to the maid at this time, "I will give it to her after pretending."


    "This--" The maid was very embarrassed.


    Ye Hao threw a handful of bags to the maid.


    "Go to the settlement." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The maid looked awry, and her face changed a lot in the next moment.


    What did she see?


    Zijin membership token.


    Has this consumption in Xiaoyao Pavilion already exceeded one billion?


    However, the thought of Ye Hao casually sending Yin Chaner''s 600 million yuan Guoer wine was relieved.


    "You give me a hundred altars?"


    "What is the problem?"


    "You don''t want to return?"


    "Just have fun."


    "You really are different." Little Loli took a deep look at Ye Hao after taking the Qiankun bag, and flicked away.


    "Do you want to protect her in secret?" Luo Fu said with some concern.


    Because little Loli had just left, secretly dozens of young men and women disappeared and chased them.

 1270 Chapter 1269 Transactions

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1269 Transactions


    "Do you really think this little loli is a good person?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "But this little Loli only has the cultivation of the realm of the Immortal Lord." Luo Fu did not understand Ye Hao''s words.


    "Do you see a pair of earrings worn by Little Loli? One of them can resist the attacks on the spiritual level, and the other can resist the attacks on the physical level. These two even the middle-level Xianzun people do not want to break." Ye Hao said He paused here, "Did you notice the purple ribbon tied around her waist? The purple hair band was cast after imitating the bundle of fairy rope, and the bundle of fairy ancestors played with the bundle at the beginning."


    "And the pair of bracelets in her hands are made of Taiyi Jinjing. Throwing away even the Xianzun mid-terms have to avoid Sanshe." Ye Hao looked at the shocked Luo Fu Road, "Also Some of her clothes are made of colorful silk, which can avoid fire and water and block swords."


    "This is just the truth. Do you know how many magic weapons are in her bag?"


    Luo Fu took a deep breath, "No wonder the Yin family does not worry about Yin Chaner''s safety!"


    Do you still need to worry?


    It can be said that it is impossible to win Yin Chaner except for the peak of the fairy king.


    Besides, who can guarantee that there is no other magic weapon in Yin Chan''er''s hands?


    Xie Jin is embarrassed.


    Originally Xie Jin felt that Ye Hao was only a small character, otherwise he would not ask Ye Hao''s opinion when he would not sit down.


    However, as Ye Hao hit the Zipao son hard, after Yue Hong was abolished, he realized that the one in front of him was a giant.


    Isn''t there a strong guardian behind the giants?


    the answer is negative.


    The problem is that he doesn''t know Ye Hao at all!


    Is there a man named Ye Hao in Sizhongtian?


    But this is not important anymore!


    Then how to round the field so that you don''t lose face is the top priority.


    "Young Master Ye." Xie Jin''s face with a proper smile was pleasing.What embarrassed Xie Jin was that Ye Hao didn''t take care of himself at all.


    "Mr. Ye, even if you are a giant, you should not give me a face like this?" A middle-aged man from the crowd came over.


    Giants are stronger than Tianjiao.


    But the giant has not reached the point of ignoring Tianjiao.


    Can be evil!


    The evil spirits have now grown to the point where they are comparable to their ancestors.


    Need to give them face?


    No need!


    The problem is that this middle-aged man who came here does not know!


    Speaking of this, this middle-aged man is also very famous. He has reached the peak of the Immortal Venerable after three thousand years of practice.


    "You should ask this man. When he sat down, did he ever look at me with his right eye?" Ye Hao glanced lightly at the middle-aged.


    Xie Wen was silent.


    Ye Hao shot him in his eyes all the time, and he knew exactly how unruly this man was?


    Ye Hao now explained that he had given him Xie''s face!"Xie Jin, apologize to Young Master Ye." Xie Wen said.


    Xie Jin was startled, and immediately apologized to Ye Hao under Xie Wen''s cold eyes.


    "The apology is here, so let''s go." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Xie Jin got up and came to Xie Wen''s side.


    "If I guessed right, Luo Heng and Hong Hu died in your hands?" As Xie Wen''s sentence fell, the audience looked at Ye Hao''s expression and could not help changing.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded, his expression as usual.


    "After Luo Fu''s identity was revealed, I think many monks on the field guessed your identity, and now the masters of the Luo family and the fire dragon family should be rushing towards this side."


    "and then."


    "It takes too much resources to train a giant. Of course, this is not important for these two groups. The important thing is that the giant is a scarce resource. The Luo family has been a Luoheng for many years."


    What is the most important thing for a sect?


    Resources or talents?


    Both are indispensable!


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Hao interrupted Xie Wen''s words.


    "My Xie''s family can protect you." Xie Wen no longer hides tucked away.


    "I don''t need anyone to take shelter." Ye Hao said quietly.


    "The Luo Family and the Fire Dragon Clan will kill you as soon as they appear," Xie Wen warned.


    "You don''t have to worry about this," Ye Hao said lightly.


    Seeing that Ye Hao did not enter Xie Wen, he no longer spoke, but took Xie Jin and turned and left here.


    However, Xie Wen secretly contacted Xie''s ancestor.


    Ye Hao has great potential.


    If they can make good friends with them, what if they offend the Luo family and the Fire Dragon family?


    At the growth rate of Ye Hao, I am afraid that it will not take a hundred years to set foot in the realm of the fairy king.


    "Is it really okay?" Luo Fuyin asked.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Let''s go now." Luo Fu said with a deep thought.


    Ye Hao is certainly strong.


    But Ye Hao is facing the strong king of the Luo family and the Fire Dragon clan.


    This is not a level of existence at all.


    "Good." Wen Yan Ye Hao stood up.


    Watching Ye Hao leave with Luo Fu, many monks subconsciously felt that Ye Hao was still counseling.


    What they didn''t know was that Ye Hao didn''t care about the Luos and the Fire Dragons at all.


    Luo Fu led Ye Hao to a delicate courtyard.


    Not everyone in the Yaoyao city has the financial resources to own a courtyard.


    Ye Hao walked around the courtyard and said, "Where is this?"


    "This is a courtyard I bought thirty years ago." Luo Fu looked at Ye Hao and said softly, "The courtyard here is protected by layers of protection. You don''t need to worry about security here. I''m going to see Xiaoyao Pavilion now." The patriarch made a trip."


    "I will go with you." Ye Hao said softly.


    "No." Luofu refused. "This is the headquarters of Xiaoyao Pavilion. Even the Luo family dare not mess up."


    "Go." Ye Hao answered.


    Luo Fu then left the courtyard.


    Ye Hao looked at Luo Fu''s leaving figure, and a cyan symbol appeared in the blue light in his hand.


    After Ye Hao flew, this messenger turned into a flash of lightning and broke away into the distance.


    Ye Hao stood in the courtyard and waited for half a quarter of an hour, then a figure suddenly appeared outside the courtyard.


    "Ye Hao, you kid didn''t set up to deal with me?"


    "Am I so bad in your heart?" Ye Hao opened the gate of the courtyard with a wave of his hand.


    Supreme Master Xian swept cautiously for a while, and then lifted his foot to Ye Hao and said, "Let''s trade."


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved, a Yunling Grass appeared.


    "To you." Ye Hao threw it directly to the Supreme Immortal.


    There was a look of consternation in the eyes of Supreme Master.


    "Do you trust me so that I won''t take your Yunling Grass away?"


    "I believe you."


    Ye Hao''s words made the Supreme Immortal who wanted to leave to stop his body.


    "That''s it, here you are." Supreme Sage threw Xingteng to Ye Hao.


    Xingteng has great value.


    Even if this star vine hasn''t grown to the peak, even the one or two layers of Immortal Venerable can be tied up.

 1271 Chapter 1270

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1270


    The limit of the star vine in the hands of Supreme Immortal is at the peak of Immortal Venerable.


    But now Ye Hao has a precious divine light in his hands, and he can''t let Xingteng further transform.


    "Dao Bei." Ye Hao asked after collecting Xingteng.


    "I tell you the idea that you are not allowed to hit my Tao tablet." Supreme Master Xian looked at Ye Hao Dao vigilantly.


    "I just want to see if Dao Bei can resonate with one of my magical powers?" Ye Hao said calmly.


    "There are three thousand avenues in all three monuments, but the focus of each monument is different." Supreme Master Xian said in amazement, "What magical power are you practicing?"


    "This is inconvenient to tell you."


    Supreme Master Xian looked at Ye Hao for a while and still handed the Dao Tablet to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao took the Taoist monument and felt it in front of him.


    "How long do you need?" Ye Hao asked the young man in the chemical industry.


    "An hour." The young man replied.


    "You actually improved so much?" Ye Hao was amazed.


    At this time, the young greenery was much larger than the peak period.


    Strictly speaking, chemical green seedlings are already a small tree.


    "If you give me hundreds of divine lights, I will be able to use it in a shorter time."


    "Still don''t waste it."


    "How can this be waste?"


    "Let''s talk about the business." Ye Hao''s eyes turned, "This time you have grown so much, shouldn''t you say something?"


    "What kind of character do you want?" What Ye Hao expected was that the character tree actually asked this?


    "I want a person next to me." Ye Hao said with a deep thought. "Otherwise, I have no way to face the high-level fairy king."


    "Send you a road map." Said the chemical tree here Ye Hao noticed that there was a road map exuding endless majesty in the sea of ??knowledge. In front of this road map, Ye Hao gave birth to a road map A sense of insignificance.


    "Is this a character?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "This Daotu can kill the existence of the peak of the fairy king when you push it with all your strength, even the existence of the demigod level can be a big hit."


    Hearing the words of the chemical tree, Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    With such a fortune, who are you afraid of?


    "However, don''t think about leaning on the Tao map, the energy of the Tao map can be a destructive level of existence, but the energy in the Tao map has a fixed value, you use a little to consume a little." Ye Hao poured another pot of cold water.


    "Understood." Ye Hao''s eyes flickered.


    With Ye Hao''s current background and strength, no one should care unless he meets the peak of the fairy king.


    "Just give this one a fortune?" Ye Hao''s thoughts revived immediately.


    Ye Hao doesn''t mean creation.


    But who is too suspicious?


    The tree made no response to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao deflated his mouth and did not nag anymore.


    After an hour, Ye Hao opened his eyes.


    "How is it?" The supreme fairy within this hour has been staring at Ye Hao all the way.


    "No effect." Ye Hao showed''disappointment'' on his face.


    "Are you sure?" Supreme Sage felt incredible.


    "I''m sure." Ye Hao nodded softly and said, "Give it back to you." Ye Hao said and returned the Dao monument to the Supreme Immortal.


    After inspecting it without traces, the Supreme Immortal put the Taoist monument into the Qiankun bag.


    "If you find the monument in the future, can you give me some insight?" Ye Hao said sincerely as he looked at Supreme Immortal.


    "As long as you can come up with something that I am satisfied with," Supreme Master said with a smile.


    Supreme Master is very happy.


    The reason why he was happy was because he knew that the reason why Ye Hao traded with him was Tao Bei.


    Can see the current situation Ye Hao got nothing.


    Watching Supreme Master Immortal leave Ye Hao''s heart is also very exciting.


    Four monuments.


    Four tablets were gathered so quickly.


    It is beyond Ye Hao''s imagination.


    Then Ye Hao came to Xiaotiandi in one step.


    "Dao Bei."


    The Taoist monument immediately appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    Seeing the mysterious Taoist monument Ye Hao''s heart pinned on it.


    The next moment Ye Hao felt that his mind was wrapped in endless Dao Yun.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, until a figure touched Ye Hao''s prohibition, Ye Hao came out of the world.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao asked Luo Fu who saw his face full of dignity.


    Luo Fu looked up and looked at Ye Hao biting Yin Hong''s lips and said, "The Luo family and the Huolong tribe army are under pressure to limit us to hand over you within three days."


    "What?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "The pavilion master opened the moat formation of Xiaoyao City, and the strong men who closed in the pavilion were born."


    Ye Hao''s imagination swept over the entire Xiaoyao City, and Ye Hao saw a branch of elites constantly mobilizing, and at the same time all kinds of combat equipment were shipped in batches.


    There are 400,000 elite troops around Xiaoyao City, and this number is increasing with time.


    Both sides are preparing.


    "No need to worry." Ye Hao said as he stood up. "Take me to see your patriarch."


    "Well." Luo Fu learned from the master''s mouth when he met the master before.


    Liu Yi, the owner of Xiaoyao Pavilion, seemed to have expected Ye Hao to come.


    Because Luo Fu''s look was calm when she came with Ye Hao.


    "Luofu, you go out." Liu Yi looked at Luofu Road.


    Luofu wanted to stay and listen to what they were talking about, but she couldn''t help but listen to Liu Yi''s words.


    "Lord Pavilion Master, you should understand that neither the Luo family nor the Fire Dragon can help me." Ye Hao stared at Liu Yi after Luo Fu left.


    "I know." Liu Yi nodded.


    "Then why do you want such a big fan?"


    "Because the Xiaoyao Pavilion has developed to a series of problems within it." Liu Yi looked at Ye Haodao calmly, "I need to use a war to transfer contradictions."


    "At the same time as transferring the contradiction, then send some obscure, inconvenient guys to the most dangerous battlefield, right?" Ye Hao immediately understood Liu Yi''s meaning.


    "Yes."


    "Do I need to do anything?"


    "The ancestors of the Luo family and the fire dragon family need the master behind you to cope."


    "Can you handle the rest of the fairy masters?"


    "Without the constraints of those two, I can deal with the remaining fairy kings."


    "What about the collision of the backbone?"


    "This will definitely be a loss."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and then said, "After this incident, the Luo Family and the Fire Dragon Clan will collapse, and your Xiaoyao Pavilion will rise in the fourth heaven. I don''t think anyone will dare to fight Luofu again."


    "I will tell you the chaotic treasure when things in Xiaoyao Pavilion are stable." Liu Yi and other clever people, how could they not understand the potential meaning of Ye Hao''s sentence?

 1272 Chapter 1271 Battle

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1271 Battle


    "Since Master Liu is so reasonable, I will give Master Liu some combat equipment." Ye Hao said and handed Liu Yi a Qian Kun bag.


    Liu Yi took the Qiankun bag in surprise.


    Combat equipment?


    Xiaoyaojie is not lacking these things!


    In recent years, the Xiaoyao Pavilion has accumulated too much wealth, and in addition to buying elixir, these wealth is to buy a variety of combat equipment.


    With this mentality, Liu Yi didn''t care much about the combat equipment Ye Hao gave him.


    But after Liu Yi''s divine thought glanced, his face changed with a brush.


    What did Liu Yi see?


    Ten thousand main-level crossbows and three hundred thousand main-level crossbows.


    This is standard on the crossbow.


    Normally, a crossbow is equipped with thirty crossbows.


    This is not to say that the main-level crossbow cannot use the gold-level crossbow, but that it can only be used with the main-level crossbow to maximize its power.


    "Is these for me?" Liu Yi looked at Ye Hao in amazement.


    Liu Yi has also bought a lot of crossbows over the years.


    But the main-level crossbow only bought a thousand, and the corresponding crossbow only bought 10,000.


    Liu Yi knew very well that even a family with profound knowledge such as the Luo family would have two or three thousand sets.


    "Ok."


    "Do you know the value of these devices?"


    "Ok."


    Looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, Liu Yi was very sure that Ye Hao was not crazy.


    But soon Liu Yi thought of something.


    Wouldn¡¯t this be a gift?


    Of course, Liu Yi wouldn''t ask this question.


    "With these bows and crossbows, I have the confidence to minimize the loss." Liu Yi asked here again, "The one behind you must come after three days."


    "You can rest assured." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The incarnation of the demigod''s strong mind is able to kill the high-level existence of the fairy king!


    Ye Haosi did not worry that Cai Qilin''s idea of ??incarnation was not the opponent of the Luo family ancestors and the fire dragon family ancestors.


    What if these two are strong?


    Ye Hao still has Daotu creation!


    Daotu''s creation theory can theoretically be a third-level existence.


    How much energy does it cost to kill a pinnacle of a fairy king?


    Then Liu Yi personally accompanied Ye Hao to the VIP room of Xiaoyaojie.


    This makes Luo Fu very puzzled.


    Even if Ye Hao is a giant, shouldn''t the cabinet owner do this?


    Ye Hao will indeed be able to surpass Luo Fu in the future. The problem is that Ye Hao is not a fairy king now.


    "Are you wondering why I treated him like this?" Liu Yi asked with a smile that seemed to see through Luo Fu''s mind.


    Then, without waiting for Luo Fu to speak, Liu Yixuan said, "That''s because he gave me a batch of combat equipment."


    "A batch of combat equipment is not worth the condescension of the patriarch?"


    "Look at it and you will know." Liu Yi said to Luofu, handing the Qiankun bag that Ye Hao gave her before.


    Luo Fu''s divine thought swept away, and the whole person was startled in the next moment.


    "This---this---This was given to you by Young Master Ye?"


    "Ok."


    "Don''t he know the value of these combat equipment?" Luo Fu looked at Liu Yi.


    A crossbow and supporting crossbow arrows can be as high as more than three million.


    In other words, Ye Hao gave the Xiaoyao Pavilion 30 billion combat equipment.


    Even if Xiaoyao Pavilion''s business is everywhere in the fourfold sky, the actual profit of each year can be hundreds of millions of dollars, because the expenditure of Xiaoyao Pavilion itself is a huge number.


    Whether it is to train disciples or to purchase resources, this requires money.


    What Liu Yi did not know was that these combat equipments were actually jade-level before. It was Ye Hao who used the hand of God to upgrade these combat equipments to the main level.


    The value of these combat equipment is not even 100 million.


    "Do you think he might not know?"


    "I do not understand."


    "You should understand."


    Luo Fu looked at Liu Yi doubtfully, and immediately thought of something, "Patriarch, do you mean -?"


    "This is just my guess." Liu Yi said softly, "You have to be mentally prepared."


    "Pavilion Lord, I follow him--"


    "Don''t you think Ye Gongzi is not a good match?"


    "No, we are just friends."


    "Luofu, if Ye Gongzi is interested in you, I advise you to go ahead as soon as possible." Liu Yi said after a deep thought, "If you miss this village, there will be no shop."


    Liu Yi couldn''t help but sigh when she saw Luofu''s appearance.


    Maybe I thought too much.


    Ye Hao''s identity?


    It may not be possible to see Luofu?


    "Pavilion lord, I want to know whether we will fight the Luo family and the Fire Dragon clan in three days?"


    "Go to war."


    "The gap between our Xiaoyao Pavilion and these two can''t be compensated by these devices."


    "After three days, the master behind Ye Gongzi will rush to Xiaoyao City."


    "The master behind Ye Gongzi can cope with these two?"


    "Yes." Qin Yuan, the ancestor of the Qin family, and the existence of the Sixth Floor of the Immortal King, did not even kill.


    Where can the ancestors of the Luo Family and the Fire Dragon Clan be stronger?


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    And just as the first ray of morning light enveloped the entire Xiaoyao Pavilion, a cold voice cut through the sky.


    "Liu Yi, give you a quarter of an hour to hand over the murderer who killed my son-in-law, otherwise don''t blame me for the Fire Dragon Clan to smooth your Xiaoyao Pavilion." It was the old Patriarch of the Fire Dragon Clan.


    One body cultivation reached seven layers of fairy king.


    And in this state, it can already be called the fairy king high order.


    "Liu Yi, give you a quarter of an hour to hand over Luo Fu. My son-in-law, Luo Heng, died in disguise in her hands." Then an old man wearing a quaint white robe chanted.


    Hearing Luo Mian''s words, the monks in the field seemed to see something.


    "Don''t you say you want to hand over Ye Hao? Why are you letting Luo Fu back now?"


    "I can tell you responsibly that even if Liu Ge surrendered the two of them, the Luo family and the Huolong tribe would still shoot."


    "Why?"


    "The Luo family and the Fire Dragon clan have mobilized so many powerful and combat equipment, do you think it is really just to avenge Luo Heng and Honghu? If you think so, it would be naive, these two forces are just under the guise of this Just snatch the resources of Xiaoyao Pavilion."


    "Xiaoyao Pavilion has developed rapidly over the years, and I don''t know how much wealth has been accumulated."


    "In the final analysis, Liu Yi is still weak."


    "Liu Yi is already a strong man on the fourth floor of Immortal Venerable. Where is this kind of cultivation still weak?"


    "With the advent of the Great World, ordinary fairy kings are not enough to see."


    "The first patriarch of the Fire Dragon clan to clamor was to point out the reason for the incident, and Luo Mian''s words forced Liu Yi to fight the two clan."


    "But what if Liu Yi surrendered?"


    "People will come up with a second plan."


    The outside world is discussing.


    Senior officials of Xiaoyao Pavilion are also discussing.


    "Pavilion lord, hand over that surnamed Ye."


    "Yes, we don''t have to bury the entire sect for him."

 1273 Chapter 172 The battle begins

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1272 The battle begins


    "Do you think that handing over the Luo family and the Huolong family with the surname Ye will be willing to give up?"


    "The Luo family and the Huolong tribe are all for the resources of my Xiaoyao Pavilion.


    "So what do you say we should do? Would you war against the two races rashly? War means defeat, do you understand this?"


    "Temporary forbearance is not a shameful thing."


    "Even if our Xiaoyao Pavilion is not an opponent of the two races, they have to pay a price if they want to chew it down. I don''t believe they don''t care about the loss."


    "Either of these two is above the strength of our Xiaoyao Pavilion, and now the two join forces are almost the same, not to mention the withering, do you think we can resist it?"


    "It is impossible for the two races to extract all the elite, but we have used all our strength, and things have not reached a terrible level."


    Looking at the violent quarrel in the middle of the clan, Liu Yi said lightly, "Ready to fight."


    "Patriarch." The elder elder was startled.


    He did not expect that the Patriarch had heard nothing.


    "The master of the fairy king behind Ye Gongzi is coming soon. As long as the old patriarch of the Luo family or the Fire Dragon clan can''t leave here alive." Liu Yi said that his eyes flashed fiercely. "It''s not that the Luo family and the Huolong tribe have annexed us, but our Xiaoyao Pavilion won the two tribes in one fell swoop."


    "What?" The elders and other people''s faces were full of shock.


    This sentence of Liu Yi revealed an important message.


    That is the old patriarch behind Ye Hao who can kill the Luo family ancestor and the fire dragon clan.


    I thought that just after they encouraged the Patriarch to hand over Ye Hao, a thin layer of cold sweat appeared in his back.


    "The top priority is to guard our position in Xiaoyao Pavilion." Liu Yi glanced at the audience. "The elders are responsible for the protection of the first satellite city, the three elders are responsible for the protection of the second satellite city, and the four elders are responsible for the protection of the third satellite city." You are responsible for the protection of the Fourth Satellite City, the elder of the Sixth is responsible for the mobilization of strategic materials, and your task of the Elder Five is to support the four satellite cities at any time."


    "Deacon Zhang, Deacon Liu, and Deacon Sun, you go to the first satellite city, and your task is to obey the dispatch of the elder elders." As Liu Yi assigned the combat plan, a strange feeling rose in the heart of the elder elders .


    Because the elders and deacons who did not deal with Liu Yi were all assigned to the front.


    But seeing Liu Yi''s pulse also has a lot on the front line, he temporarily suppressed this kind of thought.


    As a large number of masters of Xiaoyao Pavilion moved towards the major satellite cities and the main city, the atmosphere of the entire Xiaoyao City became extremely dignified, because the monks of Xiaoyao City found that Xiaoyao Pavilion was preparing to fight the two major forces.


    "As long as there is a monk who walks within a kilometer of the Happy City, he will be killed immediately." Liu Yi wore a white armor and said with a sword in his hand.


    The Patriarch Luo and the Patriarch Patriarch were all startled when they heard Liu Yi.


    None of them had thought that Liu Yi would say such a thing?


    Isn''t Liu Yi worried about the destruction?


    But now it is not important to consider this.


    Liu Yi has already spoken here, and they have to express something on this side.


    "Luo''s disciples listened to my order and flattened the Xiaoyao Pavilion." The ancestor of the Luo family waved. "After breaking the Xiaoyao Pavilion, the female disciples of the Xiaoyao Pavilion, other than the true disciples, who grabbed the rest of the female disciples. Whose is it?"


    Everyone has a dark side in their hearts.


    But now with the temptations of the Luo family ancestors, Luo''s disciples looked at the female disciples of Xiaoyao Pavilion''s eyes red.


    "Children of the Fire Dragon Clan, destroy the Xiaoyao Pavilion for me." The old Patriarch of the Fire Dragon Clan looked at the satellite road indifferently.


    "Lead a life."


    "Lead a life."


    After the ancestors of the Luo family and the fire dragon clan issued orders, the senior leaders of the two clan issued the battle order for the first time.


    For a while, the sky-crossing arrows and war spears pierced the sky and threw away in the direction of the satellite city.


    The role of the satellite city is to protect the main city.


    So if you want to attack the main city, you have to break the satellite city.


    However, when the two tribes throwed crossbows and war spears, the direction of the satellite city also threw a large number of crossbows and war spears.


    puff!


    This is the sound of the crossbow.


    At this time, if you have a battle armor and a shield, it does not mean that you are fine.


    After the three rounds of shooting, the Luojia and Fire Dragon clan soldiers charged forward in the back row under the suppression of the firepower of the soldiers in the back row, but under the continuous shooting of the satellite city, one after another the soldiers fell on the road.


    But the soldiers of the two races are constantly approaching.


    The satellite city is guarded by the formation.


    But how long can the formation be guarded under such a large-scale save shot?


    Join short soldiers!


    Fight close!


    The elders watched the disciples of Xiaoyao Ge fall down one by one and their eyes were filled with blood.


    "Kill." The war sword in the hands of the elders swept through, and hundreds of Luo''s soldiers were cut in the waist instantly, blood and intestines dripping down.


    In fact, normally the elders should not be shot.


    Because the elders belong to the strong king level.


    You have to know that the Luos and the Fire Dragons haven''t shot yet?


    In fact, it''s not that the Xianwang masters of the Luo family and the Fire Dragon didn''t want to shoot, but that they wanted to hone their disciples in this way, but now they see the elders constantly slashing Luo''s disciples, the Luo family. Where can one of the fairy kings sit?


    "Kill." Just after the three elders were killed by the elders, a powerful spirit of terror came.


    The elder raised his eyes violently.


    A great spiritual force dormant in secret greeted us.


    Both the tangible and the intangible were destroyed within a hundred meters of the moment when the two great spiritual forces collided together.


    In fact, this is still the intention of both parties to control the scope of the battle, otherwise monks within a thousand miles may all be buried.


    "Go to the sky and fight." The Luo family fairy king holding a scimitar stared at the elder road with a gleam.


    Most of the collision and fall just now were his Luo''s disciples.


    "Don''t you dare?" The elder holding a bloody war sword ripped open the space with his bare hands and jumped into the sky thousands of miles.


    With the help of the big elders, the first satellite city could withstand the Luo family like a wolf.


    The Luo family dispatched a large amount of strategic materials for this war.


    The goal is to break through the Xiaoyao Pavilion in one fell swoop.


    "Pavilion leader, the first satellite city is about to fall behind." The five elders said solemnly.


    "Let the soldiers of the first satellite city resist for another quarter of an hour, and at the same time order the monks of the Dao Dao Tang to start the self-destructive formation." Liu Yi said with a deep thought.


    "The patriarch means to give up the first satellite city?" The five elders were startled.

 1274 Chapter 1273 Luo Fu ends

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1273 Luofu Ends


    "Only by consuming the strength of the Luo family and the Fire Dragon clan step by step, can we have a final decisive battle with these two clan." Liu Yi said indifferently.


    Liu Yi''s heart was also saddened by the large loss of disciples in Xiaoyao Pavilion.


    But the Xiaoyao Pavilion has been in peace for too long, and a war is needed to awaken their consciousness.


    "Pavilion Lord." Liu Yi waved his hand just when the five elders were about to say, "Go."


    Five elders sighed softly and left.


    Five elders are Liu Yi''s hardcore supporters.


    How could she not see what Liu Yi meant?


    In fact, there is no need to persevere in the battle of the first satellite city.


    One minute is enough to start the self-destructive method.


    However, Liu Yi also insisted that the first satellite city insist on a quarter of an hour.


    "Pavilion Lord." Luo Fu eyes burst into tears.


    "What do you want to say?" Liu Yi looked at Luo Fudao.


    "There is no need to insist on the First Satellite City?" Luo Fu hesitated and said.


    "It is necessary." Then a figure standing beside Liu Yi said.


    "Why?" Luo Fu looked at this figure.


    "First, we have to let the Luo family and the Fire Dragon tribe see the resistance will of Xiaoyao Pavilion; second, we have to arouse the hatred deep in the hearts of the disciples of Xiaoyao Pavilion." Ye Hao looked at Luo Fu and said softly.


    "But don''t you worry about the disciples of Xiaoyaojie surrendering because of inner fear?"


    "As long as your patriarch is there, the disciples of Xiaoyao Pavilion will not surrender." Ye Hao said lightly. "There is another sentence I have to tell you."


    "what?"


    "Since ancient times, Ci hasn''t been in charge of the soldiers," Ye Hao said quietly. "If you succeed the patriarch of the Xiaoyao Pavilion in the future, you must be ruthless when you are ruthless, otherwise you may destroy the entire sect." Here Ye Hao pointed to the first satellite city road, "Without the deaths and injuries of these disciples, the entire Xiaoyao Pavilion is likely to capsize, do you know?"


    Luo Fu dropped his head.


    After more than ten breaths, Luo Fu raised his head and said, "I want to go to the first satellite city."


    Liu Yigang said Ye Hao said, "Go ahead."


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, Luo Fu turned and rushed towards the first satellite city.


    "Luofu''s safety?" Liu Yi said worriedly.


    "You don''t need to worry about Luofu''s safety." Ye Hao said indifferently, "No monk below the fairy king is her opponent, and the master of the fairy king level whoever shoots will die."


    "The master behind you is here?" Liu Yi said with surprise on his face.


    "That one has always been in my sea of ??knowledge." Ye Hao said to meet Liu Yi''s eyes.


    "Idea incarnate!" Liu Yi suddenly thought of something.


    But immediately Liu Yi was a little uneasy, "The idea of ??the fairy king-level peak strong person seems to be the limit of the sixth layer of the fairy king."


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "But the ancestors of the Luo family and the fire dragon family seem to have set foot in the high order of the fairy king."


    "Who tells you that I am the incarnation of the idea in the sea is the fairy king peak strong?"


    "Is it a demigod?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Yi was relieved to hear this.


    The weakest incarnation of the ideology of the demigod corresponds to the eighth floor of the fairy king.


    Are the ancestors of the Luo family and the fire dragons still unsuccessful at this level?


    Take a step back and say that even if the two of them are at this level, are they opponents of the incarnation of the demigod of the same level?


    Funny!


    Unless these two set foot on the ninth floor of the fairy king, it is possible to defeat the idea embodiment of the demigod.


    The problem is that the two of them will dare to take action by then.


    The incarnation of the idea of ??defeating the demigod is to hit the demigod face.


    Who can stop the deity of the demi-god strong?


    In fact, Liu Yi had always doubted whether Ye Hao was a demon, but now it is no longer important for Liu Yi. She only needs to know that Ye Hao is standing with a demigod behind her.


    As for this identity, there are not many forces who dare to provoke Ye Hao throughout the fourfold heaven.


    But soon Liu Yi thought of something.


    Is it that Ye Hao with such an identity can see Luofu?


    Maybe it was just wishful thinking before.


    Just when Liu Yihu thought about it, Yu Guang suddenly noticed that Luo Fu cut off the head of an eighth-level master of Xianzun with a sword.


    Want to know the moment when you can reach the eighth floor of Immortal Venerable?


    And Luofu''s combat power does not seem to reach this level.


    Soon Liu Yi understood why Luo Fu was able to do this step. It turned out that Luo Fu relied on the defensive armor of his body and gave up all his defenses and shot wildly.


    "Be careful." Just after Luofu killed another dozen elite Luojia soldiers, a spear broke through the space and drilled towards Luofu''s back heart.


    Seeing the moment when Luofu was going to penetrate Luofu''s heart, Luofu seemed to feel it, and then in the incredible look of Liu Yi, the speed rushed instantaneously, and there was no time to avoid a fatal blow. At the same time, a dagger appeared in Luofu''s sleeve, Luofu twitched his dagger and threw it over.


    puff!


    The dagger pierced through a middle-aged throat that attacked Luofu. The middle-aged man covered his throat constantly pouring blood, and his eyes were full of incredible looks.


    The timing of his shot selection is extremely clever.


    It stands to reason that Luo Fu could not avoid it at all.


    But Luofu not only avoided it perfectly, but also gave himself a fatal blow.


    Makes no sense!


    "Luofu''s boots." Liu Yi''s mental strength was so sharp that he immediately understood the reason.


    "The boots are engraved with runes that instantly increase speed." Ye Hao said at the moment.


    "How do you know?" Liu Yi asked suspiciously.


    "Because Luo Fu''s body armor was made by me."


    "You made it?" Liu Yi exclaimed, "I think the battle armor on Luofu''s body must be at least a Ninth Grade Zun level master to make it."


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Who the hell are you?" Liu Yi looked at Ye Hao''s expression a little solemnly.


    Liu Yi, a well-known and famous Taoist master of the fourfold heaven, knows it.


    But I have never seen a young ninth-grade Zun-level master like Ye Hao.


    "I''m not your monk of the fourfold heaven." Ye Hao said after a deep thought.


    "No wonder." Liu Yi was relieved.


    Only this explanation.


    Otherwise, how could Liu Yi not know?


    At this moment, Ye Hao looked at the direction of the first satellite city with a sense of remoteness. I saw a pair of big hands tearing the void and grabbing towards Luofu.


    The Luo family did not think about letting the master of Xian Zunjing meet Luofu.


    However, the idea was abandoned after dozens of Xianzun were killed or injured.


    Xianzun can''t do it, then the fairy king.


    Liu Yigang was about to start two terrifying divine thoughts and revealed his fierce minions.


    "Master Liu, I don''t think you should shoot."


    "Master Liu, you should know the consequences of your shot."

 1275 Chapter 1274 Killed

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1274 killed


    Liu Yi didn''t know that she couldn''t shoot.


    But when he saw Luofu being attacked by the strong fairy king, he couldn''t help but shoot.


    But Liu Yi is destined to be in vain.


    For this delay, the two masters of Fascination are only a few meters away from Luofu. This distance is almost negligible for the fairy king.


    Luofu''s armor bloomed with a radiance to support Luofu, but in this case Luofu''s small face was still white, and her arms holding the fairy sword were trembling slightly.


    How to stop?


    Luo Fu felt that his arms were so heavy that he couldn''t even hold his sword.


    Seeing that those big hands were about to hold Luo Fu''s moment, a terrifying great spiritual force came suddenly.


    At the same time that the big hands of the two Fas were broken, the spiritual force locked the secretly strong fairy king, and then a spiritual force that was several times more horrible than the previous one was gone.


    what!


    With a scream of screaming, a figure fell down below.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Isn''t that the Luo Ming fairy king who was preached by the Luo family a hundred years ago?"


    "The head of Luo Mingxian King has been shattered. The fear of being able to do this step is in the middle of the fairy king. Is it that Liu Yi, the master of the Xiaoyao Pavilion, shot it?"


    "Liu Yi is watched by the ancestors of the Luo family and the fire dragon!"


    "Xiaoyao Pavilion also has this level of strong?"


    Just as the whole discussion took place, the eyes of the Luo family''s ancestor spouted a terrifying murderous intent.


    "Who?"


    The great spiritual power of terror surged into the sky like the vast sea.


    The monks in the audience, whether they were from the Xiaoyao Pavilion or from the Luo Family and the Fire Dragon Clan, were all frightened.


    Soon the spiritual power of the Luo family ancestor locked Ye Hao.


    Because he recognized the nine-turn Linglong beast on Ye Hao''s shoulder.


    Even if the Nine-turn Linglong Beast deliberately hides its characteristics, how can it conceal the fairy eyes of the fairy king?


    "You¡ª" After seeing Ye Hao, the Luo family ancestor sounded a man.


    Qin Yuan, the ancestor of the Qin family!


    The old man on the sixth floor of the fairy king!


    He wanted to snatch a young Jiuluan Linglong beast, but Qin Yuan''s death was unclear, and the capital of the corpse did not stay.


    Ye Hao''s eyes were as clear as water, and he looked at the Luo family ancestor calmly, just like looking at an ordinary person.


    "Do you know Qin Yuan?" Luo Ancestor asked tentatively.


    "If you are talking about the Qin Yuan who wants to seize my things, I think I know." Ye Hao thought about who Qin Yuan was?


    "What is your relationship with Xiaoyaojie?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "I didn''t know who was the one who just shot and killed Luo Mingxian King?"


    "Do you think it''s me?" Ye Hao had a playful smile on his face.


    The ancestor of the Luo family thought it was impossible.


    How does Ye Hao look like he can kill the strong king of the fairy king?


    To achieve this, only the legendary demon!


    The ancestor of the Luo family did not doubt that it was the hand of the strong king behind Ye Hao. It was just that the ancestor of the Luo family did not want to provoke such powerful people before things were confirmed.


    Because according to the guesses of the Luo family ancestors, if you want to kill Qin Yuan, you can¡¯t do it without the eight layers of the fairy king.


    But he didn''t even have the eighth floor of the fairy king.


    "I''m just asking."


    "Ask." Ye Hao paused here, then pointed to Luo Fu and said, "I have nothing to do with Xiaoyaojie, but this one is my friend."


    "So it was the fairy king behind you that killed Luo Ming just now?"


    "How is that?" As Ye Hao''s words fell into his mind, the incarnation of his mind suddenly opened his eyes, and the terrifying eyes turned into shocking coercion over the Luo family ancestor.


    The ancestor of the Luo family changed wildly.


    Fairy King eight floors!


    Only the strongest in this realm can feel this way about themselves.


    "How can you do?" Ye Hao looked at Luo Family''s ancestor proudly.


    The ancestor of the Luo family blackened involuntarily.


    "kill."


    The ancestors of the Luo family finally couldn''t stand the shot.


    The Luo family ancestors turned into a flash of lightning.


    It''s almost extreme!


    It''s almost at the top!


    It''s almost limitless!


    It took no time to kill Ye Hao in front of him.


    I have to say that the Luo family ancestors still made the most advantageous way even in the anger.


    Regardless of whether Ye Hao is behind the eighth floor of the Immortal King, as long as Ye Hao is caught, he can let the other side cast his mouse.


    But at the moment when the Luo family ancestors took Ye Hao''s hand, a powerful force that could not be described by words could bombard the Luo family ancestors.


    Retreat!


    The ancestors of the Luo family knew very well that if they insisted on catching Ye Hao, they might be hit hard.


    What if he catches Ye Hao by then?


    But where does mental power mean that you can avoid it if you avoid it?


    Click!


    When the two spiritual forces collided together in midair, the void around them shattered like glass. When watching the terrifying shock wave bury all the monks along the way, a pair of hands gently patted the void. After a while, one after another black holes appeared, and these black holes swallowed all the shock waves of collision.


    "Did you kill?" A dreamy figure slowly appeared after appearing beside Ye Hao.


    "Kill." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Wen Yan''s dreamy figure disappeared in place in an instant. When he shot again, he was in front of the Luo family ancestor. There was no war sword or spear, only a pair of prime hands, but it showed the power of ruining the world. .


    Color unicorn!


    In fact, in the final analysis, it is still a monster.


    The strongest monster is the flesh.


    "I said Laohuo, you haven''t shot yet?" The ancestor of the Luo family used several secret methods to discover that instead of Cai Qilin, he was shouted after being pressed by Cai Qilin.


    The ancestor of the Fire Dragon clan hesitated and shot.


    But then Ye Hao looked at him coldly and said, "If you dare to do it, believe it or not, destroy you in minutes?"


    "You are too scared to be an old man?" What kind of person is the ancestor of the Fire Dragon clan?How can one endure the threat of a junior?


    Just when Ye Hao summoned the Taoist figure, a figure suddenly tore the space and appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "Ning Yang has seen the young patriarch."


    "Ning Fairy King." Ye Hao looked at Ning Yang quite unexpectedly. "How do you know I am here?"


    "In fact, I knew when the young patriarch came to Sizhong, but the patriarch had told me not to let me disturb your life casually." Ning Yang said softly and looked at the old fire dragon clan. Ancestral Road, "Young Patriarch, do you want me to kill him?"


    Ning Yang had a feeling of being stared at by the wild beast when he looked at the ancestor of the Huolong tribe.


    "Kill it." Ye Hao said as soon as he pondered.


    Although it can be said that the ancestors of the Huolong clan cannot use much energy, but why not save some?

 1276 Chapter 1275

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1275


    Who is Ningyang?


    The three elders in the Refining Cabinet.


    It is also the person in charge of the Refining Cabinet at Sizhongtian.


    When Ye Hao first appeared in Xiaoyao Pavilion a few months ago, Ye Hao''s portrait was passed on to Ning Yang by the disciples of the Refining General Pavilion.


    It was then that Ningyang had been paying attention to Ye Hao''s whereabouts.


    Ning Yang, who is the core of the Refining General Pavilion, knows what Ye Hao means to the Refining General Pavilion?


    Whether or not the Refinery General Pavilion will survive the World Tribulation in the future depends largely on Ye Hao.


    You can''t cope with such a big disaster without the cultivation of the demi-god.


    Furthermore, Ye Hao, who is also a demon, also belongs to the leader.


    The three princes of the three heavens, Fengruo Valley and Ling Jiantao of the nine heavens, and the lucky stars of the heavens, aren''t all the disaster stars in Ye Hao''s hands?


    And they are all evil.


    Jiang Guanxuan, the head of the refining cabinet, told him that Ye Hao might go further than he thought.


    This is a legend in ancient times.


    There will be a monk set foot on the divine realm.


    It seems that Ye Hao''s hope is great.


    boom!


    The ancestor of the Fire Dragon clan even slashed an earth-shattering sword, but his figure inevitably fell backwards. When he stabilized his figure, the right hand holding the sword was shaking, gurgling from his tiger¡¯s mouth. With blood.


    He looked at Ning Yang opposite with a look of horror, "How can you be so strong?"


    The ancestor of the Fire Dragon clan is the eighth layer of the fairy king, and the sword he just cut was the peak blow. It stands to reason that he should not be hit hard by Ningyang.


    This makes no sense at all.


    The eyes of the ancestor of the Fire Dragon tribe soon fell on the fairy sword held by Ningyang.


    From this fairy sword he felt a wave far beyond the ordinary king-level fairy sword.


    "Your fairy sword."


    "I have cultivated the fairy sword for eight thousand years. If I can''t kill you, wouldn''t I be too sorry for my efforts?" Ning Yang said that the war sword in his hand took a sword flower and moved towards the ancestor of the Fire Dragon. Slashed a sword.


    This sword, like a thunder, surpassed the boundaries of time and space and slashed fiercely towards the ancestor of the Fire Dragon clan.


    The fire ancestor''s ancestor flashed away from this sword at a time when it could not be tolerated.


    But just before he breathed a sigh of relief, the sword light just now continued to split toward him at a tricky angle.


    While the ancestor of the Fire Dragon clan evaded, a dazzling sword light diffused from the war sword in his hand, and when the charge reached a certain level, he cut towards the sword light.


    Click!


    The void is broken, the rules are turbulent.


    The ancestor of the Fire Dragon clan opened a mouthful of blood, and his face recoiled with fear in his face.


    Only the next moment he saw another light of sword light, and this light of sword light was stronger than before.


    what!


    At this moment, the ancestor of the Fire Dragon clan heard a scream, he looked sideways, and this one couldn''t help but die.


    What did he see?


    He saw Patriarch Luo''s head cut off by Cai Qilin.


    Ning Yang grasped keenly at the moment when his heart shook.


    boom!


    The power of horror is like a galaxy, pouring out towards the ancestors of the Fire Dragon.


    Vastness.


    The ancestor of the Fire Dragon clan saw this scene and shouted, "Stop, stop, stop."


    The ancestor of the Fire Dragon tribe has just been hit hard just now.


    In the face of Ningyang''s double attack on spirit and body, there is not much possibility of survival.


    Unfortunately, how could Ningyang stop in this situation?


    Seeing that Ning Yang''s spirit was about to fall on the Fire Dragon Clan''s ancestor, a figure appeared strangely in front of the Fire Dragon Clan, and then her gown sleeves gently swept away Ning Yang''s attack invisible.


    Ning Yang''s pupil shrank and asked solemnly, "Who are you?"


    "Isn''t it true that you should be involved in the threefold heavens?" It was a woman wearing a feather coat. Her face did not look real, but her own flowing breath shocked the whole world.


    "The Fire Dragon clan wantonly slaughtered the disciples of Xiaoyao Pavilion, as the fairy king of the Four Heavens, you can ignore it, but you should not be an assistant." Ning Yang knows that the woman in front of her is very strong. Ning Yang is not an opponent, but it does not represent Ning Yang was afraid of the other party.


    Big deal please Jiang Guanxuan.


    "Horses fought against each other, the fittest survive." The woman''s voice was cold, "This is the rule."


    "Since you have said that the men are competing with each other, then why do you need to manage this kind of thing?" Ye Hao stepped forward and stared at the woman coldly.


    The woman glanced at Ye Hao and said, "Is there a place where you can talk?"


    "Don''t put a stinky face in front of me." What the monks did not think was that Ye Hao threw out this sentence.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Wen Yan''s eyes showed a killing intent.


    "I don''t care what your identity is. If you withdraw today, it''s fine." Ye Hao pointed at the woman. "If you don''t withdraw, you will stay here forever."


    "Haha, do you mean to kill me?"


    "Not bad."


    "Do you depend on this fairy king beside you?"


    "It''s enough to kill you myself."


    "Are you kidding me?" The woman''s face changed suddenly as soon as she said that, because Ye Hao had an ancient Taoist figure on her body.


    The road map shows the traces of years.


    Even a ray of it made the woman feel terrified.


    "Fairy King Peak." Ye Hao said that he threw a punch at the woman.


    This punch broke the heavens.


    This punch reversed Yin and Yang.


    This punch shakes the rules.


    The woman''s face changed wildly when she saw the punch.


    The terrifying fist imprisoned the space around her.


    I can''t move if I want to!


    Is this still the power of the fairy king level?


    what!


    As the punch fell on the woman, her indestructible body was shattered.


    Ning Yang''s face changed wildly at this scene.


    In any case, he did not expect Ye Hao to possess such terrifying power.


    "I thought how strong you are?" Ye Hao looked at the woman''s weak Yuanshen and said indifferently.


    "Do you know that you have caused a big disaster for yourself!" The woman looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of hatred, "I don''t know how you gained the power of the fairy king limit, but the fairy king limit is after all It still belongs to the category of fairy king."


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Behind me are the god ancestors of the Kunpeng family."


    "carry on."


    "Kunpeng Ancestor will not let you go."


    "Haha." Ning Yang could not help laughing at this moment.


    "What are you laughing at?" The woman had a bad hunch in her heart.


    "You only know that Kunpeng ancestor is standing behind you, but do you know who is standing behind the young pavilion master?"


    "Who?"


    "Three or five gods still exist."

 1277 Chapter 1276th Kun Peng

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1276th Kunpeng


    As soon as Ning Yang''s words fell, she noticed that the woman looked at her with full of sarcasm.


    Ning Yang smiled disapprovingly.


    If he didn''t know Ye Hao''s identity, he wouldn''t believe that there were three or five gods behind Ye Hao.


    In fact, Ningyang still said less.


    Looking at Ning Yang''s expression, the woman tentatively asked, "What is the name of your young patriarch?"


    "I''m from Santian''s Refining Pavilion." Ning Yang smiled slightly.


    The woman''s face changed with a brush.


    She knew Ye Hao''s identity the first time.


    Most of the top-level existence of Jiuzhongtian knows that there is a young man who is the younger pavilion leader of the three major pavilions of the Refining Pavilion, the Pavilion Pavilion, and the Dandao Pavilion.


    His refiner level and lineup level are unclear, but his Dandao level is twelfth grade!


    Therefore, the demi-gods of Jiu Chong Tian almost owe Ye Hao''s favor, and at the same time the demon clan Qilin publicly claimed to be Ye Hao''s brother.


    Who can offend such a presence?


    The woman knew very well that as long as Ye Hao said that there would be three or five princes in the nine-fold sky, there wouldn''t be any problems.


    "Why didn''t you say your identity early?" the woman said with a grumble expression.


    How dare she revenge like Ye Hao?


    At that time, don''t say whether Kunpeng Demi-God can protect himself, even if Kunpeng Demi-God can''t protect himself.


    Normally, the demigod will not easily offend the existence of the same level.


    But who made Ye Hao more valuable?


    Ye Hao has now been able to refine top elixir like Dou Dan, and he can refine the corresponding elixir when he steps into the fairy land.


    King-level Dan Master!


    Who doesn''t stutter!


    Also, will Ye Hao be able to refine the elixir that will allow them to improve their cultivation after they have set foot in the semi-divine realm in the future?


    Not without this possibility!


    "Did you give me a chance to say your identity?" Ye Hao looked at the woman lightly.


    "This thing counts as my confession." The woman said after a deep thought.


    "Do you think that you confessed this matter and exposed it?" What the woman didn''t think of was Ye Hao said this.


    "So what do you want?"


    "Do you know what kind of creativity I just used to deal with you?" Ye Hao said coldly, "It''s not an exaggeration to say that such a kind of creativity, now you want to expose it lightly in one sentence, how is it possible?"


    Hearing that the woman fell silent.


    Was this really what she thought?


    "I need to tell Kunpeng ancestor about this." the woman said.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    As soon as the woman''s mind moved, a thought incarnation was condensed. After seeing Ye Hao, this thought incarnation left Ye Hao.


    "Sister Pavilion, do you want to call Cai Qilin God?" Ning Yang whispered to Ye Hao.


    Ning Yang was worried that Kunpeng''s ancestor turned over and did not recognize anyone.


    "No." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao is now wearing a Taoist map. Even if Kun Peng is in the third realm, Ye Hao can kill him.


    So who are you afraid of?


    About half a quarter of an hour later, Ye Hao suddenly felt the whole world dim.


    When I looked up, I saw a tens of thousands of Kunpeng flying in the sky.


    Fairy.


    All the monks in the audience were terrified.


    But more monks knelt on the ground.


    In fact, they did not know the process of Ye Hao and other Xianwang level fighting, because Ye Hao and theirs were fighting in the sky of thousands of miles. Without the strength of Xianwang level, it would be the act of looking for death.


    They couldn''t figure out what was happening at all, just stared at the sky in fear.


    However, that Kun Kunpeng turned into a middle-aged woman who appeared next to the woman.


    "Bai Ling, how did you become like this?" Kun Peng just thought about what came to mind here. "Ye Hao, even if your dry sister is Cai Qilin, shouldn''t you bully like this?"


    "You don''t need to hit a rake backwards, the things that pass through you are in your heart, and I also have in your heart." Ye Hao looked at Kunpeng Road flatly.


    Ye Hao really doesn''t care about Kunpeng?


    Kunpeng is strong.


    But Ye Hao is now wearing a road map, even if the third realm exists, Ye Hao dares to fight one.


    Ye Hao just used the power of the fairy king''s limit, but the consumed power was only one percent.


    "There is one thing you can''t deny, you shouldn''t be involved in the four heavens." Kun Peng said when he saw Ye Hao being fooled.


    "There are two things that you can''t deny." Ye Hao said a finger stretched out here. "The Fire Dragon clan is coming violently. Don''t tell me that there is no support from you in the back, but Xiaoyaoge and I are Cooperative relationship, your attack on Xiaoyao Pavilion is to hit my face." Ye Hao paused and extended a second finger, "Your subordinate just showed me a killing opportunity."


    "What do you want?" Kun Peng said with a deep thought.


    Kun Peng suffocated in his heart.


    Replacing any demon Kun Kunpeng will not pull his face down to say this sentence.


    "Compensation."


    "What compensation do you want?"


    "First, you must not ask about the Fire Dragons and the Luo family." Ye Hao already had an abdomen in his mind.


    "We don''t ask, you can''t ask." Kun Peng said slightly as he pondered.


    "Yes." Ye Hao doesn''t think this is a problem.


    After losing the top fairy king, the Luo family and the fire dragon tribe may have several fairy kings, but none of these fairy kings can be compared with Liu Yi.


    Ye Hao understands Kun Peng''s meaning.


    The quadruple Celestial King strong still needs some face.


    It is impossible for Liu Yi to kill the Luo family and the Fire Dragon clan soldiers. After all, did the Luo family ancestors and the Fire Dragon clan elders also not shoot?


    Can Liu Yi rely on the disciples of Xiaoyao Pavilion to swallow these two forces?


    the answer is negative.


    "Then this is not a compensation." Ye Hao Xuan said immediately.


    "Yes." Kunpeng nodded.


    "The materials of Du Erdan and Ninth-order Advanced Dan were given to me by ten pairs."


    "A pair."


    "Seven pair."


    "Three mates."


    "Five pair."


    "I can give you five, but I have a condition."


    "what?"


    "I want five advanced ninth grade Dans and five crossings."


    "One Ninth Grade Zun advanced level Dan and one Duerdan." Ye Hao said here that Kunpeng just interrupted Ye Hao when he said, "Do you think I might give you three fairy kings? ?"


    "Two Ninth Grade Zun advanced Dan and two Duerdan." Kun Peng said slightly, "In addition, I will give you another piece of purple gold."


    "How big is Zijin?"


    "You can make a royal scroll."


    "not enough."


    "Two pieces."


    "The deal." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Wait a moment." Kunpeng said, breaking open the space and leaving. After a while, Kunpeng returned to his place, "Here."


    Ye Hao took a deep scan of Kunpeng''s Qiankun bag.


    "To you." Ye Hao also threw Kunpeng a Qiankun bag.


    Kun Peng checked it and said, "Ye Hao, I think we can work together."

 1278 Chapter 1277 Loneliness

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1277th Loneliness


    "I''m not interested in cooperating with you." Unexpectedly, Kunpeng Ye Hao said this.


    "I provide raw materials, you are responsible for alchemy." Kun Peng didn''t seem to think that Ye Hao refused to be so simple, but Kun Peng still looked at Ye Hao lightly and said, "The alchemy of alchemy is divided equally."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    "Do you know what the distribution ratio of my cooperation with the two demon gods of the demon clan?"


    "How much?" Don''t say that Kunpeng hasn''t really paid attention to this matter.


    "One third." Ye Hao looked at Kun Peng Road.


    "You took too much?" Kun Peng frowned.


    "Do you think there is any difference between you and Jiu Chongtian''s half-god strong?" Ye Hao said lightly. "Our human race''s half-god Ge Xuan is also the same proportion."


    "Then according to your allocation ratio," Kun Peng said after pondering again and again.


    "I have just said that, I am not interested in working with you." Ye Hao looked at Kunpeng speechlessly.


    Does Kun Peng feel that he is playing tricks with Kun Peng for indulgence?


    Kun Peng''s face sank uncontrollably.


    "Don''t you give me face?"


    "If you don''t give me a face, what can you do to me?" As Ye Hao''s voice fell, Ye Hao urged the Dao map on his body, and the next moment he was filled with waves that were more powerful than Kunpeng.


    Kun Peng''s complexion changed, "Ye Hao, are you sure you want to do right with me?"


    "Maybe you haven''t figured out the situation yet." Ye Hao pointed at Kunpeng, "The two demon gods of the demon clan owe me a favor. Believe it or not, I let them cut you."


    "I don''t believe it." Kunpeng sneered, contrary to Ye Hao''s expectations. "Maybe you don''t know the rules of Jiuzhongtian. The strength of monks from low-weight days to high-weight days will not be limited, but monks from high-weight days will go to low-weight days. Restricted, the stronger the strength of the monks of the high and heavy heaven, the stronger the restriction."


    "There is such a thing." Ning Yang secretly said to Ye Hao, "The higher the Chongtian''s spiritual civilization is, the stronger it is. If the high Chongtian is allowed to come casually, is there a way for the low-weight monks?"


    Say so.


    But now Jiuzhongtian is collapsing.


    After the collapse of the Nineth Heaven, the monks of the Nineth Heaven will not be restricted by this rule when they go to the Eighth Heaven.


    In other words, it doesn''t take long for the demigod of the nineth heaven to come to the fourth heaven.


    Kun Peng obviously cannot not know this.


    But Kun Peng still said it.


    Kun Peng is determined that Ye Hao has no way of asking for help now.


    "Then fight." Ye Hao''s eyes brightened in an instant.


    There was a gleam of magic all over the body.


    There is majesty between the hands and feet.


    One punch!


    A simple punch.


    However, Kun Peng''s complexion turned wild.


    This punching out of the whole world seems to be unable to carry this horrible to the limit of the punching force and it was broken, and even the tyrannical fairy king like Ningyang retreated towards the rear with horror.


    The monks in the Xiaoyao city separated by thousands of kilometers below were sprayed with blood and fell to the ground.


    The hairs on Kun Peng''s body exploded in an instant, and the next moment he recovered his huge deity.


    Eyes like electricity, feathers like swords, claws like swords


    Even if I watched from a distance, there was a sense of fear.


    And Kunpeng quickly rushed towards the front.


    At the same time, everyone could only see a black light.


    boom!


    The moment when the two collided together, a huge shock wave tore all the visible or invisible along the way.


    Seeing this shock wave destroying the city of Xiaoyao, once Ye Hao''s figure flashed, he would block it, but then a gentle voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Young Master Ye, you just have to deal with that Kunpeng."


    At the next moment, Ye Hao saw a young man in white clothes win over Xueyao.


    At the moment he appeared, the shock wave, which was enough to destroy the earth, quietly dissipated into the invisible.


    A breath!


    Two breaths!


    Three breaths!


    After all, Kunpeng couldn''t stop without holding on to four breaths.


    The vast boxing punches into his internal organs mercilessly.


    At the same time, Kunpeng stumbled back with a large cloud of blood mist, and a pair of star-like eyes looked at Ye Haoman as unbelievable.


    "How could you be so strong?" Kun Peng felt incredible.


    Kun Peng is confident that he is almost the most powerful in the first realm.


    But Ye Hao just burst out the power of the second realm.


    Kun Peng would like to know what magic weapon is in Ye Hao''s body?


    Can there be a magic weapon to increase the monk''s cultivation ability to this point?


    Kun Peng has lived all these years and has never heard of it.


    "Do you think I might tell you?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    I just used the power of the second realm, Ye Hao, to consume one-tenth of the energy contained in the Daotu.


    Ye Hao is distressed!


    How could it be possible to defeat Kunpeng if not using so much energy?


    "I don''t believe you can erupt at this level of strength all the time?" Kun Peng said that from here his eyes burst out with a spur of prowess.


    Kunpeng was badly hit.


    Doesn''t mean that Kunpeng has no strength in the battle.


    A cold light flashed in Ye Yan''s eyes.


    Since this Kunpeng wants to test, then simply send it to Huangquan.


    And just when Ye Hao decided to use three-tenths of the power to kill this Kunpeng, a figure of Sheng Xue in white appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "Kun Peng, do you want to die?"


    "Lonely, does this have anything to do with you?" Kun Peng looked at each other with some embarrassment.


    "Ye Hao is a tribe of my human race, do you think it may be okay?" Lonely said gently.


    Lonely, in a white robe, spotless and dusty.


    Kun Peng stared at Lonely for a while, then turned and left.


    "Kunpeng, if in the future I will perceive you against Ye Hao, I will wipe your Kunpeng family from the fourfold sky." Lonely said indifferently.


    Kun Peng''s body was shocked.


    "Lonely, do you dare?"


    "What do you think I dare not?" Lonely gaze calmly looked at Kunpeng Road.


    Kun Peng stared at the loneliness and looked at it fiercely, and finally Kun Peng couldn''t help but say, "If the demi-gods in this world say that the most free and easy estimate is that you are alone."


    Then Luo Kunpeng turned and left.


    "Senior Lonely, are you a Lone Star?" Ye Hao asked softly after Kunpeng left.


    "Yes, Tiansha Lone Star, only a single shadow, I was destined to be a person in my life." White Xue Xue''s lonely face showed a slight self-deprecation, "This is why no one in the gods dare to provoke me."


    Zongmen disciples have the benefits of Zongmen disciples.


    But the Lone Ranger also has free and easy.


    A strength like loneliness can only be conquered by a demigod of the same level.


    And who does not have some power?


    You don¡¯t dare to offend a lone traveler like loneliness when you have power.

 1279 Chapter 1278

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1278 ended


    Tiansha Lone Star!


    With such a destiny, this life is destined to be a single shadow.


    No relatives, no friends, no lovers.


    Because his relatives died when he was very young, the destiny of Tiansha Lone Star is destined to have no relatives.


    Lover?


    Maybe Tiansha Guxing once had a lover.


    But by looking at him now, I know that even more than half of them have fallen.


    friend?


    Who dares to be friends with Tiansha Lone Star?


    No one who makes friends with Tiansha Lone Star has a good ending.


    Especially since Tiansha Lone Star has set foot in the demigod realm, even the demigods do not want to have much involvement with Tiansha Lone Star.


    Tiansha Lone Star gave Ye Hao a deep look and said, "I''ve warned Kunpeng, I''m sure he won''t do it for you." As soon as the words fell, he turned away and left.


    "Lonely Senior."


    "Actually, I have been hesitant to show up to save you." Lonely did not turn around, but said lightly, "Because as long as I help you, your destiny will be affected by me."


    "I don''t know if seniors know Zhou Du''er?" Ye Hao looked at the lonely back. "The power of Tiansha Lone Star may be very strong, but it still hasn''t affected my destiny."


    "I have challenged Tiansha Lone Star again and again over the years, but the end result was the tragic death of my lover and the fall of my friend." The lonely voice was filled with sadness. "Even if I stepped into the semi-divine realm, I found Still can''t change this fate."


    "Why don''t seniors try again?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Do you know that you are betting on your own future and destiny?" Lonely turned and looked at Ye Haodao.


    "I haven''t lost in these years." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "You are an interesting younger generation." A smile appeared on Lonely''s face. "Let''s go." Lonely said that he would leave without giving Ye Hao the opportunity to speak.


    After waiting for a while, Ning Yang came to Ye Hao and said, "Young Master, Tiansha Lone Star is a taboo. I advise you not to come near."


    Ye Hao said, "Thank you Ning Xianwang for this incident."


    "This is something I share." Ning Yang stepped back slightly and said softly.


    If it was said that Ning Yang could still hold the shelf of his predecessors in front of Ye Hao, but after Ye Hao broke out the strength of defeating Kunpeng in the first realm, where did Ning Yang dare to hold it?


    Ye Hao is too mysterious.


    Now it is just four levels of Immortal Venerable, and can defeat the Demigod of the first realm.


    After Ye Hao set foot in the realm of immortal king, where should he be forced?


    "Just give me the next thing." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Subordinates say goodbye." Ning Yang left Ye Hao after paying a tribute to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao then fell down.


    When falling to thousands of kilometers, Ye Hao saw Liu Yi, who looked embarrassed.


    "Young Master Ye." Liu Yi looked at Ye Hao, a little awe in his eyes.


    The battle scene Liu Yi also did not know, after all, Liu Yi''s cultivation was only five layers of fairy king.


    And that was a demigod-level power confrontation.


    "I said Lord Liu, do you know that Kunpeng is behind the Fire Dragon Clan?" Ye Hao looked at Liu Yi''s eyes full of grudges.


    Liu Yi''s heart jumped.


    Just now she suspected that the one who appeared was Kunpeng.


    I did not expect to be the supreme king among the demon races.


    "What now?"


    "Kunpeng has been hit hard and will not show up in a short time."


    "short time?"


    "Kunpeng won''t give you the hand of Lord Xiaoyao even if he recovers." Ye Hao said after a little contemplation. "The next thing you want to do is to swallow the Luo Family and the Fire Dragon Clan."


    "This is a bit difficult."


    "Why?"


    "The Luo family and the Fire Dragon clan still retain a lot of power, and our Xiaoyao Pavilion wants to pay a huge price."


    "Isn''t it you?"


    "I can''t personally go to the monks who slaughter the two tribes with impunity?"


    "This loan to you." Ye Hao thought about it and threw Liu Yi a Qian Kun bag.


    Liu Yi was shocked when she swept away.


    She saw hundreds of fighting puppets.


    Liu Yi, a fighting puppet, hasn''t seen it, but he has never seen such a powerful fighting puppet.


    "Is this a fighting puppet of the highest rank?"


    "These have the high-level combat power of Immortal Venerable." Ye Hao said calmly, "With these hundred combat puppets charged, your losses will be reduced to a minimum."


    "Can you refine the high-level combat puppets, does it mean that you are a ten-grade level master?"


    "and then?"


    "I just think it''s incredible." Liu Yi said heartily. "The highest level of our four-day younger generation of refiners is nothing but the eighth grade."


    "Which one?"


    "Chen Guanyue of Laurel Holy Land."


    "There is a chance to see." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    The younger generation could achieve this level beyond Ye Hao''s expectations.


    "One month later, the Donghua Dynasty will hold a refining contest. If you go, you will see Chen Guanyue." Liu Yi said softly.


    "I''m not interested." Ye Hao said this to Liu Yi''s surprise.


    But the thought of Ye Hao''s identity Liu Yi was relieved.


    This is evil!


    Do the monsters still need a game to prove themselves?


    "The Refiner Contest is held every thirty years, and a lot of dark horses will emerge every time." Liu Yi said paused here. "Of course these so-called dark horses are definitely not Ye Gongzi''s opponents, but I think Ye Gongzi You will be interested in the reward of the champion of the Refining Contest."


    "What reward?"


    "The first place will have the opportunity to go to the time god controlled by the Donghua Dynasty to practice."


    "Idol of time?"


    "The time in the god of time is not the same as the time of the outside world." Liu Yi said in a voice. "Training in the god of time for one year is equivalent to three years of outside training."


    "This is disguised as you have two years more practice time than other monks."


    "Therefore, every refining contest will attract countless talents to come and compete."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s heart move, "When will you sign up?"


    "Now the registration has begun." Liu Yi said right here, "Will you sign up through our Xiaoyao Pavilion?"


    "Can individuals sign up?"


    "can."


    "Then let me sign up."


    Liu Yi was very lost in his heart, but he also understood that this kind of thing cannot be forced, "By the way, the Donghua Dynasty will also hold an auction, and there will be many good things at the auction."


    "What else is there besides the auction?"


    "Casino, Qinglou, you can think of everything." Liu Yi said softly. "The refining contest was held on a four-day carnival. I don''t know how many ghosts, ghosts and snakes will go."


    "Will Lord Pavilion go?"


    "Where do I have time? But Luofu will go."


    "Luofu knows how to refine?"


    "Don''t you know that Luofu is a first-class master refiner?"

 1280 Chapter 127 The Treasure of Chaos

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1279 The Treasure of Chaos


    Ye Hao was startled.


    Not to mention that Ye Hao really didn''t know that Luo Fu was a first-class master refiner.


    "Can you tell me the news of swallowing the gourds now?" Ye Hao''s words looked at Liu Yidao.


    Liu Yi handed Ye Hao a golden gourd.


    After Ye Hao took the gourd, Shen Nian''s eyes were filled with consternation.


    The golden gourd contains a tremendous amount of golden energy.


    Ye Hao estimated that there was no problem in striking the early power of the Xianzun with this energy.


    "I got this gourd in the hand of an immortal king who is about to fall. The fairy king told me that the gourd swallowing sky is composed of five big gourds of golden wood, water, fire and earth."


    "Do you mean that I still have to find four gourds of wood, water, fire and earth?"


    "In recent years, I have made an unannounced visit to learn that there are fire gourds in the Fire Dragon Clan." Liu Yi said busy, "so you only need to look for three more gourds."


    "Okay." Ye Hao had to say so.


    Then Liu Yi went to the center of the battlefield.


    The battle of the fairy king-level powerhouse is over, but the following battle is still going on.


    "The ancestors of the Luo family and the ancestors of the Fire Dragon clan have already laid their ground. Will they still resist the corner?" Liu Yi''s voice resounded through the entire battlefield like a thunder.


    "impossible."


    "Luojia patriarch Xiu is a high-level fairy king, how could it fall?"


    "Do you think it''s useful to confuse people''s hearts?" The face of Liu Yi''s declaration of the Luo Family and the Fire Dragon Clan''s several fairy kings immediately retorted.


    These fairy kings really don''t believe Liu Yi''s words.


    How could such a tyrannical existence say that death is death?


    Liu Yi had no words but turned into a flash of lightning and rushed towards those fairy kings.


    what!


    An immortal king of the Fire Dragon tribe was killed by Liu Yi in one face.


    what!


    A fairy king of the Luo family was killed only after resisting a trick.


    After seeing that both of their own fairy kings had been killed, the elders of the Luo family and the ancestor of the fire dragon had not yet appeared, and the two monks sank with one heart.


    How can they not show up under normal circumstances?


    Where does the fairy king-level strongman say it is cultivated?


    And with Liu Yi killing the two fairy kings, where can the two monks dare to advance?


    Liu Yi couldn''t help but shoot at them.


    But what if Liu Yi is willing to go down?


    "withdraw."


    "withdraw."


    "withdraw."


    The commanders of the two immortal levels ordered the withdrawal of troops.


    It was just when the troops withdrew that Liu Yi waved, "kill."


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    Tens of thousands of monks wearing armor appeared in midair with crossbows, and their crossbows had three crossbow arrows ready to launch.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    The sonic boom burst through the void, and then a large area of ??space collapsed.


    "Master-level crossbow."


    "The main crossbow is equipped with the main crossbow."


    "And three main stages were launched together."


    "Thousands of soldiers have master-level crossbows in their hands. I want to know how much money Xiaoyao Pavilion has?"


    "This is too extravagant."


    In the case of Wan Jianqi, even the early existence of Xianzun may not survive.


    Only masters above the early age of Xianzun can compete.


    The casualties were heavy.


    The Luo family and the Fire Dragon clan looked at the large number of clan people lying in mid-air and showed a deep sadness in their eyes.


    No one had expected this result before.


    But at that moment they noticed that three crossbows appeared in the hands of the tens of thousands of monks.


    They quickly put three crossbow arrows into the crossbow.


    "run."


    I don''t know who shouted the first sentence. The soldiers of the two races ran desperately towards the distance.


    But can they still be faster than the main crossbow arrows?


    Tens of thousands of monks stayed on this earth forever.


    "Chasing." Liu Yi said that the Qiankun bag in his hand flashed, and the next hundred puppets appeared in the chasing soldiers of the Xiaoyao Pavilion.


    How powerful are the fighting puppets at the Xianzun level?


    They are almost executioners, and they have harvested their lives along the way.


    Coupled with tens of thousands of soldiers holding bows and crossbows, the soldiers from the Luo family and the Fire Dragon clan almost disappeared.


    Liu Yi was very clear about it.


    So Liu Yi came to the Luo family with the army at the first time.


    The Luo family did not have the Luo family patriarch to sit in the town. Even if the current patriarch desperately blocked, he was still slayed by Liu Yi after breaking the formation.


    After the Luo family was leveled, Liu Yi led the army to the Fire Dragon tribe non-stop.


    The fire dragon clan was evened out even if they tried hard to block.


    The entire quadruple heaven was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Xiaoyao Ge, who was not favored by everyone, completed the counterattack.


    Many monks are wondering how Xiaoyaoge did it?


    Some people say that behind the Xiaoyao Pavilion is a terrifying fairy king, some people say that the old pavilion master who has disappeared for a long time has returned, and some say that the demon king Kunpeng once appeared on the same day, but Kunpeng was stricken by the human race. Lone Star was injured.


    In short, there are many opinions.


    "It is the same as the golden gourd." Ye Hao in Liu Yi''s study played with the fiery red gourd that Liu Yi gave himself.


    "Well, this one was found in the Fire Dragon Clan House." Liu Yi said as he handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept and saw that there were 80 million top-grade immortal stones and 2 billion top-grade immortal stones in the Qiankun bag.


    "We found 160 million top-grade fairy stones and 4 billion middle-grade fairy stones from the Luojiafu library." Liu Yi said softly.


    Ye Hao knew that the Luos and the Fire Dragons could not have these families.


    As long as these two need immortal stones, they can always borrow a lot.


    Because there are all kinds of resources in their treasury, the value of these resources is far more than 10 billion.


    Liu Yi left the resources and gave half of the fairy stone in the house.


    Ye Hao accepted the Qiankun bag after a little pondering.


    Ye Hao hasn''t cared about the fairy stones since he took control of the hands of God, but Ye Hao knows that if he doesn''t accept these fairy stones, Liu Yi''s heart may not be at ease.


    "Leave." Ye Hao turned smartly.


    A few moments after Ye Hao left, Luo Fu came to Liu Yi''s study.


    "Have he left?" Luo Fu asked leisurely.


    "Leave." Liu Yi sighed lightly.


    Liu Yi once again proposed to Ye Hao that Luo Fu was also going to the Donghua Dynasty, but Ye Hao still said that he wanted to go alone.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that Ye Hao has never felt Luofu.


    Otherwise, how could Ye Hao not let Luo Fu walk with him?


    Looking at Luo Fu''s somewhat sad look, Liu Yi whispered, "You haven''t had a chance to see him, now you can pack your bags and go to the Donghua Dynasty."


    "I have sorted it out," Luo Fu said.


    Liu Yi was stunned, and even said, "Then go."


    Liu Yi is not worried about Luo Fu''s life safety.


    With the current equipment of Luofu, no one can help Luofu except the existence of the fairy king level.


    And the existence of this level of fairy king will not easily shot.

 1281 Chapter 1280 Donghua City

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1280 Donghua City


    Among the gold-class battleships, a Firefox was lying on the deck and basking in the sun.


    It yawned again and again, looking at the cabin from time to time.


    Xiaoqi has been waiting for a week, but Ye Hao has yet to show signs.


    "Should I wait another week?" Xiao Qi thought helplessly.


    Because in another week, the refiner competition will begin.


    Ye Hao will definitely show up at that time.


    But Xiaoqi didn''t have to play!


    At this moment, Xiao Qi suddenly heard the sound of the roar of the beast.


    Xiao Qi''s eyes lit up.


    It drove the gold-class battleship towards the sound of the beast roar in the distance, so after a dozen breaths passed, it arrived at its destination, and saw dozens of figures retreating under the attack of a stone monkey.


    The stone monkey has the cultivation practice of the fairyland, and every shot will kill a monk.


    After watching for a while, Xiaoqi turned and left.


    It''s really boring.


    But when Xiaoqi was about to leave, he was shocked to find that Ye Hao didn''t know when to appear behind it.


    "Are you trying to scare me?" Xiao Qi looked at Ye Haodao with a bit of resentment.


    The hair on his body just exploded just a moment ago.


    "If I wanted to take your life just now, do you think you might survive?" Ye Hao glanced at Xiao Qi and said calmly.


    "Your control of the space seems to be much higher than before." Xiao Qi realized this.


    Who is Xiaoqi?


    Nine turn beast!


    Immortal Venerable Eight-layer Cultivation!


    His combat power is not in the realm of evil spirits, but the control of space is not inferior to that of Ye Hao.


    But what is the situation now?


    "My control of space is indeed higher, but it is not as high as you think." Ye Hao said lightly, "Because your attention was not focused just now, and your vigilance around you is also relaxed."


    "How did you do it?" Xiao Qi asked curiously.


    Ye Hao threw a box for Xiaoqi.


    After Xiao Qi opened the Jin Box, he saw that there were three middle-grade space spars in the Jin Box.


    "This is for me?"


    "Ok."


    "I now feel that it is a wise decision to follow you."


    "This doesn''t seem to be your choice?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "It makes no difference."


    "That''s not enough." Xiao Qixi happily took the space spar back to the gold battleship.


    Ye Hao''s eyes turned to the battle scene.


    Dozens of clan monks were still beaten by stone monkeys.


    "Return my child to me." While the stone monkey roared, he pierced through a monk with a paw, and then thundered towards a middle-aged lightning.


    "My fucking girl is just passing by," the middle-aged man said stubbornly.


    Seeing the stone monkey going through this middle-aged hole, a horrible finger light seemed to hang down from outside the sky and penetrated the stone monkey''s shoulder.


    The stone monkey stumbled, glanced at the wound on his shoulder, and looked around with a staring look, "Who''s hand?"


    "Return the stone monkey''s cub back to her." A dull voice rang in the air.


    These dozens of monks could not help looking at a young man in Chinese clothes.


    The youth of Huafu said gloomyly, "In order to get this stone monkey cub, I planned for three years before and after, I can''t give it up." At this point, the youth of Huafu said to all around, "If you Help me stop this stone monkey, my Zhang family will have a thank you."


    "I don''t know life or death." Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    This is the case, and the youth in the Chinese clothing still do not know how to advance or retreat.


    The middle-aged man heard Ye Hao say this and said, "I have to declare something. I just passed by and was involved. You want him to find him. It has nothing to do with me."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man turned and ran towards the distance.


    The scarlet eyes of the stone monkey watched the middle-aged man leave without stopping.


    It has now been hit hard.


    No longer qualified to dominate the life and death of this group of monks.


    The only thing it wants now is that his cub can return safely.


    Furthermore, it had to consider the one who secretly shot.


    The middle-aged man ran for a long time and saw a gold-class battleship. When he saw the gold-class battleship, he waved at the gold-class battleship.


    Ye Hao appeared on the battleship and asked lightly, "What''s the matter?"


    "There is a stone monkey in the fairyland in front." The middle-aged man pointed to the distance and said, "The stone monkey will be here soon."


    "That''s it." Ye Hao thought for a moment. "Then bypass it."


    "That-- can you take me for a while?" said the middle-aged young man. "There is very little fairy power left in me."


    "Come on." Ye Hao nodded.


    The middle-aged man jumped into the gold-class battleship and said, "Let''s get around quickly."


    "Okay." Ye Hao snapped his fingers, and the gold-class battleship changed its course to go in a vertical direction.


    In fact, the fundamental reason for Ye Hao to ride a gold-class battleship is because the gold-class battleship is slow.


    It took less than a few days for the main class warship to arrive at the Donghua Dynasty.


    Does Ye Hao need to be so fast?


    No need!


    After about a quarter of an hour, the middle-aged man finally felt loose after seeing nothing.


    "Meet me, my name is Shi San." The middle-aged man looked at Ye Haodao.


    "My surname is Ye." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man was startled.


    I have already told Ye Hao his name, then Ye Hao should tell him the truth.


    If the other party doesn''t speak, there must be a reason for not speaking.


    Thirteen also understood this truth.


    "Isn''t your gold-class battleship cheap?"


    "Thirty thousand."


    "I used to have a gold-class battleship before," Shi San said softly. "The gold-class battleship was shot for 80,000 yuan, but it was not warmed yet, so I mortgaged it to the casino."


    "casino?"


    "I just play two while boring."


    "I don''t think you look like playing two when you are bored." Ye Hao looked at Shi Sandao with a smile.


    "I am a person who has no hobbies and likes gambling." Shi San said awkwardly.


    "Did you find a buddy?"


    "I''ve found one before." Shi San sighed lightly. "Unfortunately, I left after I mortgaged the gold-class warship." Shi San cursed for a moment, "I didn''t say a word, just leave."


    "Don''t say anything about the past." Shi San continued, "Yes, where are you going?"


    "Donghua City."


    "What are you doing in Donghua City?"


    "See the Refining Contest."


    "I happen to want to go to Donghua City, so let''s go together."


    "it is good."


    Shi San is a very talkative person.


    Along the way, he told Ye Hao many anecdotes of the fourfold heaven.


    Ye Hao also listened with relish.


    Five days later, Ye Hao and Shi San came to Donghua City.


    Donghua City was the capital of Donghua Dynasty.


    From afar, Ye Hao''s eyebrows in Donghua City revealed a dignity.


    Because in Ye Hao''s eyes, Middle East Huacheng turned into a dormant wild beast.

 1282 Chapter 1281 Casino

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1281 Casino


    Not easy!


    Ye Hao can see at a glance that the whole Donghua City has merged into the mountains and rivers.


    Even ordinary Xianwang forced shots may fall.


    "I didn''t expect there was a king in the Donghua Dynasty," Ye Hao murmured.


    "What did you say?" Shi Sanyi stunned.


    "Nothing." Ye Hao took off.


    Shi San also vacated and stood beside Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao put the gold-class battleship into the Qiankun bag with a wave of his hand.


    "Go to register." Ye Hao said.


    "Well." Shi San is also a refiner.


    In fact, many monks in Sizhongtian know some refining tools.


    Otherwise, you can''t compete with Jiuzhongtian on the refiner.


    But just because refiners are so common, there are also many people signing up.


    Even though the registration points of the Donghua Dynasty are as high as 3,000, there are still a long line of 3,000 registration points.


    "Brother, come with me." Shi San said mysteriously.


    Ye Hao did not know, but still followed Shi San.


    Shi San took Ye Hao with seven corners and eight corners and came to a small alley, and in this small alley there was a young man with a wicked way.


    "Business is here, don''t you say hello?" Shi San glanced at the young man.


    The young man quickly rushed up, "Hey, isn''t this not sure if you want a number plate?"


    "Are there fronts?"


    "The number plates in my hand are all front, but the higher the price, the higher the number."


    "Bring me the two most forward."


    The young man''s divine thought swept through the Qiankun bag and took out two number plates.


    "Now the top is 30 registration points, we have two brothers waiting in line there."


    "take me to."


    "Let''s negotiate the price before going."


    "how much is it?"


    "One number plate is one thousand."


    "So expensive?"


    "This price is really the price of conscience. If you go somewhere else, you won''t get it if you don''t have two thousand."


    "Yes, give it." Shi San gritted his teeth and threw it to the young two thousand middle-grade fairy stone.


    The young man swept happily and said, "I will take you now."


    According to the rules of the East China Dynasty, no queues are allowed.


    But if others let it, it is another matter.


    Shi San saw that the young man''s face was green.


    "That''s what you said is front?"


    "Isn''t this still high?" The young man seemed to hear something weird. "Do you know how many days you need to line up in this position? Two days! And two days later it ends."


    "Fuck your sister." Shi San scolded.


    The young man didn''t refute to leave with two brothers.


    "It''s a chance for others to take advantage of this opportunity in thirty years." Ye Hao said with a smile. "We have to give people some way to live?" The number plate owners are not short of money.


    If so, why bother with them?


    "Two thousand immortals are enough for me to wave in the casino."


    "Do you still want to go to the casino?"


    "Isn''t this itchy hand?"


    "Will take me to see later."


    "Don''t go anymore."


    "what happened?"


    "Gambling is an addictive thing. I am the one who came here."


    "It''s okay, I''ll just go and see."


    "Okay." When he thought that he could go to the casino after signing up, Shi San''s heart became cat scratching.


    The young man was unreliable.


    Ye Hao waited until late in the night to sign up.


    Holding the token of Donghua Dynasty, he pulled Ye Hao and ran towards the casino in the city.


    Donghua Casino!


    Ye Hao looked at these four big characters for a moment.


    "Is this the Donghua Dynasty casino?"


    "Well," Shi San nodded. "The casinos run by the Donghua Dynasty have always been known for being fair."


    "How many fairs are there in the casino? I don''t believe that there are thousands of them." Ye Haogang said that he was covered by Shi San''s mouth. "My brother, such words can''t be said indiscriminately."


    Shi San was terrified.


    It should be noted that this is the door of Donghua Dynasty Casino!


    God knows how many Donghua Dynasty people are here.


    Ye Hao''s remarks are counterintuitive.


    "Come on, don''t say, it is." Ye Hao shrugged.


    As soon as they entered the casino, several maids greeted Shi San enthusiastically.


    From this, Shi San is a regular customer.


    "Li Yan, didn''t you say you wanted to fish a rich son three years ago? Why are you still working here now?" Shi San''s big hand pinched a woman''s chest, then asked with a smile.


    "Lao Niang fell in love with a son''s brother last year, but who can think of the gambling instinct to lose millions of family business clean." The woman did not dodge, let Shi San take advantage.


    "Continue fishing, always succeed." Shi San squeezed hard and withdrew his hand.


    "You think the elder brother is also so easy to catch, most of them are just playing with the old lady." In fact, the woman''s age is not old, maybe it has experienced more things, so it is full of dust.


    "Look at me today. If I make a lot of money, I will cover you overnight." Shi San looked at Li Yanfeng''s body with some greed.


    Shi San knows that women like Li Yan are very realistic.


    You can take advantage of small, but if you go deeper, you can smash the fairy stone.


    "I have the ability to marry me." Li Yanmei squinted.


    "I want to live a few more years." Shi San''s soul swayed.


    Shi San led Ye Haojing to the place where he exchanged weights.


    "Exchange me 40,000 weights." Shi San passed a Qiankun bag.


    The waiter soon handed Shi San a tray.


    On the tray are chips ranging from one hundred to one thousand.


    Shi San grabbed a chip and handed it to Ye Haodao, "Brother, take it and play."


    I have to say that Shisan is a good guy.


    Because this chip is nearly three thousand.


    Seeing Shi San hurriedly leave Ye Hao, he wandered around with his chips.


    After a turn, Ye Hao came to Shi San''s table.


    What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that Shi San had more than a hundred thousand chips in front of him.


    "Earned," Ye Hao said, and came behind Shi San.


    "Make some money." Shi San said with a red face.


    "How to play this?" Ye Hao pointed to the gaming table.


    "This is a simple guess size." Shi San explained, "But the odds of the size are a little low, and the probability is higher if you guess the number. For example, the probability of a leopard is 36 times."


    "Bet, bet, bet." The dealer on the table shouted after putting the cup down.


    Shi San pondered for a while and then launched 50,000 chips.


    "I bet big." Shi San was uneasy when he said this.


    "It''s already two big. How could it still be big?"


    "Shi San, I advise you to change the small one."


    "Yeah, there are no more than three things. Don''t you understand this truth?"

 1283 Chapter 1282

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1282


    The persuasion of the gamblers around shook Shi San''s heart.


    But after thinking about it, I still said, "I think it''s still big."


    "I''m sure I left, is there any replacement?" The middle-aged dealer looked around.


    No one changes!


    "It''s open." The middle-aged dealer said he opened the gambling cup here.


    four, five, six.


    After seeing these three numbers, Shi San''s face showed a surprise.


    Because in the blink of an eye, Shi San won 50,000 Zhongpin Xianshi.


    You have to know that Shi San has worked hard for two years and only earned 40,000.


    "Your kid is my lucky star." Shi San looked at Ye Hao beside him and said with a smile.


    "Enough is enough." Ye Hao reminded.


    "I''m in luck now, I should go forward bravely." Where did Shi San listen to Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    Gambling is a component of luck.


    But your luck always runs out!


    Shi San apparently did not realize this situation.


    In fact, it is not that Shi San did not realize it, but Shi San was stunned by victory at this time.


    "Buy to leave." The middle-aged dealer said aloud after shaking the dice again.


    Shi San hesitated not to bet.


    "I think it''s still big." Ye Hao said at the moment.


    "I think so too." Shi San pondered for a while and then launched 50,000 chips.


    When the dealer opened the gambling cup, Shi San''s eyes showed surprise.


    The three dice are four, four, and five.


    "I already knew it was all smashed in." Shi Sanxuan was annoyed again.


    This is the mentality of gamblers.


    But they forget that when they all smashed in, they lost more and won less.


    "This one weighs me a lot." Shi San is the one with this kind of fluke.


    Therefore, this stone three pushed all the 180,000 immortal stones in front of it.


    "Your play is a bit big." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "This one won and then withdrew." Shi San Shen said.


    His lips were shaking when he said this.


    Can Shisan not be nervous?


    If this one wins, it will be 360,000!


    Shi San did not have this money in his body over the years!


    "Buy off!" The middle-aged dealer glanced at the audience.


    Shi San''s heart suddenly mentioned his throat.


    "Open." The middle-aged dealer opened the gambling cup.


    "Big."


    "Big."


    "Big."


    Shi San roared constantly.


    When Shi San saw the three dice in the gambling cup, the whole person was stunned. Soon, Shi San seemed to be drained of his strength, and he sat back on the chair.


    Two hundred thirty-three.


    small!


    Shi San lost.


    The hard-earned 180,000 middle grade Xian Shi lost.


    Shi San felt that the world was dark, and Shi San wanted to smoke himself.


    Why don''t you go when you win 180,000?


    This is just great.


    It''s all gone.


    Ye Hao, who looked at Shi Sanxin''s distress, comforted, "Isn''t it just 180,000? I''ll win it for you."


    "Don''t make trouble." Shi San said with a sad face.


    Is 180,000 winning so well?


    At this time, the dealer put down the gamble and said, "Bet."


    Gamblers on the field bet one after another.


    Ye Hao reached out and put all the three thousand chips on the table.


    "Open." The dealer opened the gambling cup after announcing that he had left.


    Four, six, six.


    Big!


    Ye Hao won.


    Shi San saw Ye Hao won a little spirit.


    What Shi San didn''t expect was that Ye Hao put the six thousand immortals on the big battle again.


    "I think this is small." Shi San whispered.


    "I think it''s still big." Ye Hao smiled.


    Shi San said nothing more.


    Because Shi San was not sure.


    So what''s the difference between election and election?


    After the gambling cup opened, Shi San''s eyes gradually glowed after seeing the figures above.


    Ye Hao won again.


    In other words, Ye Hao now has 12,000 middle-grade fairy stones.


    "Brother, can you lend me 10,000 and let my brother turn over?"


    "Wait for a while." Ye Hao said while pushing Shi San''s amazed look, he pushed all the 12,000 middle-grade fairy stones to the big one.


    "Brother, are you still elected?"


    "How?"


    "I think it''s better to be cautious."


    "It doesn''t matter, isn''t gambling a heartbeat?"


    Ye Hao guessed again after the gambling cup opened.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s twenty-four thousand immortal stones, he patted Ye Hao''s shoulder three times and said, "Brother, there really is you."


    "So, then you just look at it quietly."


    "Remember that it is enough, I am an example." Shi San warned Ye Hao.


    Shi San had forgotten that Ye Hao had warned him.


    "Big." Ye Hao pushed all the fairy stones in front of him again.


    The dealer''s face did not change much after the gambling cup was opened.


    He hasn''t encountered four consecutive big shots. In fact, he has produced more than a dozen big ones in a row.


    Fifth!


    Sixth!


    When Ye Hao also won the seventh, Shi San was busy, "Brother, we won enough, and we should withdraw."


    "Where is this?" Ye Hao said, in the shocked look of Shi San, he pushed all the 384,000 high-grade fairy stones to the top.


    "Can it still be big?"


    "It''s too risky."


    "Three thousand won more than 300,000 and still not satisfied?"


    "I have a hunch that this one is likely to lose."


    "I''m seeing such desperate gamblers, and in the end they are all just ass."


    Gamblers at this table are no longer betting.


    They all stared at Ye Hao''s game.


    They wanted to know if Ye Hao could win this round?


    The dealer does not care much.


    Because he saw that Ye Hao was too confident.


    If you continue to play like this, you will lose sooner or later.


    After all, the dice cannot always be big.


    But as he opened the gambling cup, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Three dice, one four, one five, one six.


    Still big!


    "Win, win, win." Shi San said in surprise.


    Seventy-six thousand and eighty thousand!


    The thought of Shi San shivered with excitement.


    "Are you still playing?" The dealer looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "Continue." Ye Hao glanced at the dealer.


    "My brother." Shi San was startled. "Sixty-six thousand, isn''t it enough?"


    Damn!


    Shi San has never seen so much money in his life.


    The two rows of maids at the door with the money were kept side by side.


    "Calm down, okay?" Ye Hao looked at Shi Sandao lightly, "Come on, this is 76,000 for you." Ye Hao said that he took out 76,000 chips and gave it to Shi San, "So even All of these have been lost, and we have also earned thirty or forty thousand, right?"


    "I--." Ye Hao said this part, and Shi San was not good to say anything.


    He also saw that Ye Hao was determined to continue playing.


    Ye Hao will probably turn over if he persuades himself.


    Because changing to yourself would turn your face on Ye Hao.


    Shi San can understand this mood.


    "Go ahead." Ye Hao looked at the dealer and said lightly.


    The dealer took longer to roll the dice this time than before.


    When the dealer put down the gambling cup, he was shocked to see Ye Hao pushing all the 700,000 chips in front of him.


    "Why don''t you gamble?" the dealer asked in amazement.

 1284 Chapter 1283 Meeting Acquaintances

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1283 Meets Acquaintances


    "Can''t you change the taste?" Ye Hao asked back.


    "Can--yes." The dealer opened the gambling cup as he spoke.


    The monk suddenly looked out of his head.


    This look made their faces look wonderful.


    One, one, two.


    small!


    In other words, Ye Hao won.


    "Give money." Ye Hao looked at the dealer in Wubi lightly.


    "Ah." The dealer woke up. "Please wait a moment."


    Soon a maid came here with a tray.


    "Here are 700,000 chips."


    Seeing these seven hundred thousand chips Shi San annoyed.


    Because if he hadn''t stopped him just now, he would have earned an extra 780,000.


    "Continue." Ye Hao looked at the dealer.


    "Okay." The dealer was a little embarrassed.


    Shi San opened his mouth and tried to persuade him, but after thinking of something, he closed his mouth again.


    "Small." After the dealer put down the gambling cup, Ye Hao pushed all 1.4 million immortal stones to the small position.


    After the dealer opened the gambling cup and saw the three dice inside, he forcibly showed a sweat on his forehead.


    Because this casino will lose 1.4 million immortals.


    "Continue." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Sorry," the dealer said.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao said with a deep expression.


    "According to the rules, the amount of more than one million will go to the VIP room." The dealer whispered, "I actually violated the rules on the last one." The dealer did violate the rules.


    The reason why he violated the regulations was that he wanted to earn all 1.4 million from Hao.


    It is a pity that he lost another 1.4 million.


    He dare not continue.


    If he loses another 2.8 million, he will have the heart to hang.


    "That''s it." Ye Hao glanced at Shi San, and after seeing Shi San nod, Ye Hao stood up, "Then let''s go."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Shi San couldn''t help but sigh of relief.


    His heart has been mentioned just now.


    Immediately, I thought that I had won a huge sum of RMB 2.8 million and I felt a dream.


    2.8 million What is this concept?


    In the past, Shi San only dared to think about it!


    And when Ye Hao and Shi San walked towards the counter to pay Xian Shi, they met a young man in a Chinese costume.


    The young man flaunted something red with a woman beside him.


    "Xiaoyu, I didn''t blow it with you. I haven''t lost it since I came here." Huafu Youth said with some arrogance. "I won a hundred thousand here a month ago."


    "One hundred thousand?" The woman beside Wen Yan was startled.


    The women around them are also ladies.


    There are also one hundred and eighty thousand immortals on his body.


    The problem is that it took a long time to save.


    "Yeah, I will show you how I killed the Quartet later?" The young man in Huafu just said that he suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    He rushed out and stopped Shi Sandao, "It''s you."


    Shi San looked at the young man in Huafu suspiciously, "Is it you?"


    This young man in a Chinese costume was none other than the young man who snatched the cub of stone monkeys. Shi San was almost never killed by the involvement.


    "Zhang Yun, who is this?" the woman in red asked softly as she walked to the youth of Huafu.


    "A courageless rat," Zhang Yun said coldly.


    "Boldless Rats?" Shi San burst into anger when he heard Zhang Yun commenting on him like this. "Obviously there is no strength to snatch the cubs of stone monkeys. Are you looking for death? Is there anything I know about you? Why should I help?" Do you block the stone monkey?"


    "If you were not disturbed by the stone monkey, do you think we could be so embarrassed?" Zhang Yun looked at Shi San''s eyes full of cold light.


    "When I met you, you were already chased by the stone monkey." Shi San angered, "You are really blood-spitting."


    "You don''t recognize the account?"


    "I recognize your uncle''s legs."


    "Break my leg." Zhang Yun said to a middle-aged man behind him.


    This middle-aged man had just shot a cold voice in his ears.


    "This is the casino of the Donghua Dynasty, no one is allowed to pretend here."


    Zhang Yun''s face sank, and he immediately said, "I know Bai Xiaohou, the imperial dynasty."


    "Even if Bai Xiaohou is here, he should not be arrogant."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yun realized that he wanted to break Shi San''s legs for the time being.


    Only then did Zhang Yun notice the tray in Shi San''s hands.


    Zhang Yun was surprised that Shi San had up to millions of chips.


    "Did you win?"


    "Are you still unable to win?"


    "Some kind of bet against me?"


    Shi San looked at Ye Hao involuntarily.


    Zhang Yun''s eyes moved to Ye Hao and said, "Who are you Shisan?"


    "I''m Shi San. It doesn''t matter who is important. Isn''t it important that you want to bet against?" Ye Hao said quietly.


    "Are you going to take the lead for Shi San?"


    "something wrong?"


    "Some people you can''t afford to offend."


    "Don''t you dare to do it here, what big tail wolf do you charge me?" Ye Hao looked at Zhang Yun a little speechlessly.


    "Speaking like you dare to do it here?"


    Snapped!


    Zhang Yun stared blankly at Ye Hao.


    The fiery face reminded Zhang Yun that he had just slapped.


    "You--" Zhang Yun pointed to Ye Hao''s eyes were red.


    What is this occasion?


    public area!


    Not to mention the fact that they are still in front of their pursuit of women.


    Liao Hai, who is in charge of public security, will show up to catch Ye Hao at the first time, but when he is ready to leave, he finds that his whole body is imprisoned, and at the same time a cold voice sounds in his ears.


    "Do you want to die or live?"


    "Who are you-who are you?" Liao Hai looked at Ye Hao''s direction in shock.


    What did Liao Hai do?


    Xianzun three floors!


    Ordinary Tianjiao has this strength.


    But the young man in front of him imprisoned himself quietly.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that this young man''s combat power should be at least in the middle of the fairy king.


    "Who am I? You are not qualified to know, so I will ask you how to deal with this matter?" Ye Hao said that he recovered his mind and Liao Hai regained his freedom the next moment.


    Liao Hai appeared in the field while wiping a cold sweat.


    He gave Ye Hao a glance without a trace.


    He subconsciously felt that Ye Hao was among the best in the ranks of Tianjiao.


    Not to mention him for such existence, even the Donghua dynasty is not willing to offend.


    Immediately his eyes fell on Zhang Yun''s body, "Did you treat my words as wind in your ears?"


    "What?" Zhang Yun''s eyes widened.


    what''s the situation?


    At this time, did Liao Hai dare to reprimand Ye Hao?


    Why scold yourself?


    "Just now I warned you not to be arrogant in the Donghua dynasty." Liao Hai looked at Zhang Yundao coldly. "But you are here to pick things up again and again. Is it because you think your Zhangjia family is great and can provoke my Donghua dynasty?" ?"


    Zhang Yun was terrified when he heard Liao Hai say, "No-no."

 1285 Chapter 1284

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1284


    Who is behind Donghua Casino?


    Zhang Yun is very clear.


    Even Lord Bai Xiaohou can''t offend!


    "If you let me see your provocation again, you don''t want to leave here alive." Liao Hai glanced at Zhang Yun and turned away.


    The number of Tianjiao''s Tianjiao has reached thousands.


    However, only a few hundred have reached the level of Immortal Venerable.


    He wanted to know exactly what Ye Hao was?


    Zhang Yun suffocated!


    He is provoking Ye Hao, but Ye Hao has started, why did he turn a blind eye?


    However, Zhang Yun knew that if he was provocative again, Liao Hai could not really kill himself.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Yun said coldly after glaring Ye Hao fiercely.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Hao reached out and stopped Zhang Yundao.


    "what are you going to do?"


    "I remember you said that you have to bet against." Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Not bad."


    "I thought you counseled?"


    "I''m afraid you dare not bet on it!"


    "I have so many chips, why don''t I dare to gamble?" Ye Hao pointed to the chips in the hands of Shi San, "It''s you, what is the right to gamble with me?"


    "You underestimate me?" Zhang Yun said angrily.


    "If you have the ability, you can take out these chips. If you can''t, don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf."


    "I took it, do you dare to gamble?"


    "Am I afraid of you?"


    "Okay, you''re waiting." Zhang Yun said as he walked toward the place where the chips were exchanged. "Exchange me three million immortals."


    The woman''s eyes lit up with Zhang Yun.


    "Mr. Zhang, why do you have so much money?"


    It is normal for Zhang Yun to take out a hundred and eighty thousand fairy stone Xiaoyu, but Zhang Yun should not take out a three million fairy stone anyway.


    Because even the powerful in the fairyland may not be able to come up with so many.


    "This is the pocket money my grandfather gave me." Zhang Yun looked at Xiao Yudao.


    "Your grandfather really hurts you." Xiaoyu looked at the chips and couldn''t move her eyes.


    "I will take you to Zuixianlou and have a meal after winning these." Zhang Yun pointed to the chip in Shisan''s hands and laughed.


    "Then I''ll wait." Xiao Yu said Zhang Yun''s arm when he said this.


    Zhang Yun''s heartstrings could not help but swing.


    It''s not that Zhang Yun hasn''t touched a woman, but an identity like Xiaoyu has never touched it.


    Zhang Yun did not forget to bet against Ye Hao at the same time as the heart ape.


    At the gaming table, Zhang Yun looked at the opposite Ye Hao Road, "Since you have to bet on gambling, you must have some technical content."


    "carry on."


    "Guess what."


    "Guess what?"


    "Brother, guessing points is guessing the sum of the three dice." Shi San said beside Ye Hao, "and because of the small chaotic array in the gambling cup, it is difficult to guess the dice points."


    "Small chaotic array method?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao''s eyes could not help revealing a look of surprise.


    The little chaotic array method Ye Hao naturally heard.


    In fact, this formation is still created by the formation king.


    The small chaotic array method is changing like chaos all the time, even for monks who are proficient in the array.


    But this does not include Ye Hao.


    Because Ye Hao had eaten the small chaotic array method long ago.


    "Dare?" Zhang Yun looked at Ye Haodao provocatively when he said this.


    "Come on." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The dealer took the gambling cup and shook it gently.


    Ye Hao noticed that Zhang Yun''s ears were erected, while his ears were still shaking slightly.


    Ye Hao suddenly realized that this man was afraid of some means.


    But this is also normal.


    If you don''t have some means, how dare you bet against Ye Hao?


    After the dealer put the gambling cup down, he glanced at the duo, "The two can bet."


    "Thirteen." Zhang Yun said and pushed 100,000 towards the thirteen point.


    "Sixteen." Ye Hao followed 100,000.


    The dealer saw the two bets and opened the gambling cup.


    The three dice in the gambling cup are four, five and five respectively.


    "Point fourteen, Zhang Gongzi guessed thirteen, which is closer to fourteen. Zhang Gongzi won this round." The dealer said softly.


    Zhang Yun laughed and pulled Ye Hao''s 100,000 chips in front of him.


    "Come again."


    The dealer looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao said indifferently, "Where is this? Continue!"


    The dealer took the gambling cup and continued to shake.


    After putting it down, the dealer looked at Ye Hao, "you bet first in this round."


    Ye Hao pushed the position of 200,000, "200,000."


    Zhang Yun pondered for a moment and pressed on this position.


    The three dice are three, three and four after the gambling cup is opened.


    "Ten o''clock, Mr. Zhang guessed it was ten o''clock, and this game of Mr. Zhang won." The dealer said softly.


    Zhang Yun''s face was full of surprises.


    In fact, Zhang Yun is not too sure.


    I didn''t expect to guess.


    "Xiaoyu, I didn''t lie to you." Zhang Yun said proudly after pulling 200,000 chips in front of himself.


    Xiao Yumei nodded her head like silk, "Master Zhang, I now adore you more and more."


    Shi San''s expression became solemn.


    "Brother, let''s withdraw." Shi San can see that Zhang Yun is a master of this.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said indifferently, "Continue."


    The dealer continued to shake.


    When the gambling cup in the dealer''s hand fell, he said, "You can bet."


    It was Zhang Yun''s turn this time according to the rules.


    Zhang Yun put 300,000 on seven points.


    "It''s your turn."


    Ye Hao pondered for a moment and put the chip on the point of fourteen.


    Shi San''s heart lifted up involuntarily.


    The difference between the two parties is too great.


    After seeing the points in the three dice in the gamble, Shi San''s face changed.


    two three four.


    "At nine o''clock, Zhang Zongzi''s seven o''clock is closer, and in this round, Zhang Zongzi wins."


    Zhang Yun laughed at the same time he also despised his timidity.


    This piece of Zhang Yun originally wanted a million.


    But taking into account Zhang Yun''s steady release, he released 300,000 yuan. What he thought was that he wouldn''t take credit if he lost.


    Three of the 600,000 immortal stones are gone, and Shi San''s heart is bleeding.


    He exhorted him deliberately, but said little.


    Zhang Yun is a master at this.


    Gambling with such a master is to die.


    As the dealer once again raised a heart betting Shi San.


    "Stud." What shocked Shi San was that Ye Hao pushed all the chips in front of him.


    This is a huge sum of 2.2 million!


    How dare Ye Hao, how could this be?


    Zhang Yun was stunned and immediately rejoiced, "I will win you all with this one."


    As Zhang Yun said, he pushed the 2.2 million fairy stones in front of him to the seven position.


    "Just now I heard clearly, these three chips should be two, two, three." Zhang Yun said confidently.


    "I don''t know if I opened it?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Your bet is six. I don''t believe it''s a leopard." Zhang Yun stared at Ye Haodao. "Do you know how low the probability of a leopard is?"

 1286 Chapter 1285 Mortgage

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1285 Mortgage


    "Open the cup." Zhang Yun breathed a little when he said this.


    Can Zhang Yun''s breath not be fast?


    If he wins this, he will have won all the 2.4 million yuan from Ye Hao.


    After the gambling cup opened, Zhang Yun''s eyes looked at the first dice.


    two!


    Zhang Yun made a three-pointer.


    Soon Zhang Yun looked at the second dice.


    two!


    Zhang Yun''s mind set eight points.


    When Zhang Yun looked at the third dice, his face changed.


    two!


    how is this possible?


    Just when Zhang Yun wanted to look at it again, Shi San laughed.


    Zhang Yun''s heart sank.


    two!


    Still two!


    Leopard!


    This damn was the fourth leopard out of the leopard?


    Daddy?


    Ye Hao pointed at Zhang Yun''s 2.2 million chips and said, "Shi San, collect money."


    Ye Hao stood up when Shi San collected chips, "Go away."


    "Slow down." Zhang Yun rubbed and stood up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you gamble?"


    "After earning so much, what do you gamble?"


    "You can''t go."


    "Why? You can''t go if you win?" Ye Hao said to the dealer when he said this.


    The dealer said in a deep voice, "You have absolute freedom in Donghua Casino, you can go at any time no matter how much you win. If you are worried about your safety, Donghua Casino will provide you with security, of course you have to pay A certain fee."


    "I didn''t want to stop you from leaving, I just wanted to gamble with you again." Zhang Yun said busy.


    "It''s not impossible to gamble with you." Ye Hao paused here. "It''s just that I have 4.4 million immortals. If you can get this number, I will gamble with you again."


    "Do you want to stud?" Zhang Yun was startled.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "You are waiting for me, I''ll exchange." Zhang Yun said quickly and ran towards the place where the chips were exchanged.


    With the middle-aged voice from Zhang Yunlai, "Young Master, these immortals are the patriarch''s confession to bid for Tianleizhu."


    "That kid was lucky once, can he go a second time?" Zhang Yun glanced at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man thought it was silent.


    Zhang Yun is obviously forced to the cliff now, and he can only make money back with this one, otherwise how would he explain to the Zhang family?


    "Enough?" Zhang Yun looked at Ye Haodao holding 4.4 million chips.


    "Enough." Ye Hao said lightly, "Continue."


    The dealer took the gambling cup and rocked it gently.


    At the moment the dealer swayed his gambling cup, his expression converged.


    This time Zhang Yun listened carefully.


    Because of this he cannot afford to lose.


    "Both can bet." The dealer released the gamble and looked at the two.


    Zhang Yun did not bet for the first time.


    But carefully recall the changes in the frequency and number of the dealer''s vibration just now.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, Zhang Yun pushed all the 4.4 million chips in front to three.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoyu exclaimed, "Master Zhang, are you sure?"


    There is only one possibility to shake the number three.


    That is one, one, one leopard!


    It stands to reason that the leopard should not appear.


    The problem is that a leopard has just appeared.


    With two consecutive leopards, this probability is small.


    Zhang Yun didn''t say anything, just looked at Ye Hao, "It''s your turn."


    Ye Hao smiled and pushed 4.4 million chips to this position in the shocked look of the audience.


    "One." Zhang Yun froze.


    Zhang Yun is more than stunned at this moment?


    Anyone who watched this game was stunned.


    "One?"


    "Only when there are three dice stacked together, and the top dice is one, can the point be called a true one."


    "Did the dealer surrender such points against the sky?"


    "I think it''s impossible."


    "This probability is too low."


    The dealer was also incredulous, so he opened the gambling cup with a little contemplation.


    The whole audience will be in an uproar next moment!


    I saw that the three dice were perfectly stacked together, and the number of the top dice was only one point.


    One!


    "Oh my god, it''s really one."


    "The feelings are deeply hidden."


    "How can this point be heard as a simple generation? People may have been playing pigs and eating tigers before."


    As if Zhang Yun was drained of bone marrow, the whole person sat on the bench in a dejected manner.


    This plus the previous one transported 6 million.


    Six million!


    This is equivalent to Zhangjia''s profit for a decade or two!


    "Master Zhang." Xiao Yu whispered aside.


    Zhang Yun stared at Ye Haodao with red eyes, "I have to gamble with me again."


    "You can bet, but the next one I want to bet 8.8 million." Ye Hao pointedly pointed at the 8.8 million immortal stone in front of him.


    "You are waiting." Zhang Yun said and walked towards the place of exchange.


    After arriving there, Zhang Yun looked at the waiter and said, "Can I mortgage the item?"


    "can."


    "Do you think what is in my Qiankun bag?" Zhang Yun said and handed the Qiankun bag over.


    The waiter swept the mind, and after a little deep thought, he said, "Thirty misty grasses, one thirty-four plant; forty green field gold, one forty-five thousand; sixty poisonous spider demon, each The demon is fifty-four thousand."


    "6.06 million." Zhang Yun calculated.


    The price given by the casino is appropriate.


    Of course, if the price is auctioned, it can be sold higher.


    "Young Master." The middle-aged man said discolored.


    These resources were auctioned by the Zhang family.


    "Shut up." Zhang Yun scolded the blue light in his hand after the middle-aged cry, "Do you think my war sword is worth?"


    The waiter checked it and said, "This is a master sword. I will quote you 600,000."


    "What about this?" Zhang Yun said, another armor appeared in his hand.


    "The value of this armor is much higher than the value of this fairy sword." The waiter said with a finger, "I will offer you 800,000."


    "Elder Li." Zhang Yun looked at the middle-aged man beside him.


    Wen Yan said that the middle-aged man took out a Qiankun bag and threw it to the waiter, "There are 600,000 in the Qiankun bag." Then the middle-aged man put his fairy sword on the service desk, "Look at this value?"


    Li Xingchang was helpless!


    But who let him bet on Zhang Yun?


    "780,000."


    Zhang Yun looked at Li Xingchang with some emotion, "Thank you Uncle Li."


    Li Xingchang gently shook his head and said, "You and me, no need to be polite."


    "All of them are exchanged for chips." Zhang Yun immediately looked at the waiter Shen Chen.


    After a while, Zhang Yun held 8.84 million chips in front of Ye Hao, "Enough?"


    "Shi San, 40,000 together." Ye Hao looked at Shi Sandao.

 1287 Chapter 1268 Invitation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1268


    "Shi San, 40,000 together." Ye Hao looked at Shi Sandao.


    Shi San quickly took out 40,000 chips from Qiankun''s bag and placed it in front of Ye Hao.


    "Brother, are you sure?" Shi San said hesitantly.


    "Do you look like I''m not sure?" Ye Haodan smiled.


    "If we win again this time, we will offend the Zhang family completely." Shi San said what he was worried about.


    A family like Zhang Shi cannot afford to offend.


    Not to mention the little Houye behind the Zhang family.


    That kind of existence is to kill yourself and just play with it.


    "Do you think that if we let Xianshi arch the palm and let the Zhang family pass us?"


    "No." Zhang Yun was too aware of this playful mentality.


    They value face more than anything.


    "Why don''t you take this opportunity to earn a fortune?" Ye Hao glanced at Shi Sanyi.


    "The same is true. With tens of millions, where can I go?" Shi Sanzhong nodded.


    Shi San has not owned millions in recent years.


    Not to mention tens of millions.


    With these Xian Shi Ye Ye Sheng Ge there is no problem.


    "Go ahead." Ye Hao looked at the dealer.


    The dealer took the gambling cup and shook it gently.


    It seems to worry about shaking out the previous figure this time, so the dealer will shake for a longer time this time.


    The longer the time, the greater the difficulty.


    After the dealer put down the gambling cup, he looked at Ye Hao.


    According to the rules, Ye Hao should bet first.


    After deliberately pondering, Ye Hao pushed all the chips in front of him to the number two.


    "two."


    "Did the three dice stack up again this time?"


    "impossible."


    "How could this happen twice in a row?"


    Zhang Yun''s expression became very dignified.


    Is it the same situation as before?


    impossible!


    Zhang Yun doesn''t believe it!


    But somehow Zhang Yun had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Betting." Ye Hao glanced at Zhang Yun lightly.


    Zhang Yun said nothing.


    It took a long time before Zhang Yun pushed all the chips in front of him to the sixth position.


    Zhang Yun ultimately chose to believe in himself.


    "Open the cup." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The dealer has long wanted to open the cup.


    Because he also felt that he couldn''t shake out the situation before.


    The dealer slowly opened a gap.


    Vaguely saw two dice.


    "Haha." Zhang Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s wrong?" Xiao Yu asked softly.


    "I guess the three points of the dice are one, two, and three." Zhang Yun looked at Xiaoyu in a good mood, "and now the three dice are not superimposed together, then the points of the dice should be greater than two anyway." Zhang Yungang said Here I heard a cry of exclamation from the crowd.


    "There is no third dice."


    "There are two dice stacked together."


    "I didn''t expect the dice to appear again."


    Zhang Yun''s heart sank, but he immediately said, "Even if the two dice are stacked together, he may not win."


    "If the dice of San is below, you will lose." Shi San said.


    Normally there are three situations.


    The first case is that one dice is superimposed below, then the remaining two dice add up to five. In this case, Zhang Yun wins.


    The second case is that the two dice are superimposed on the bottom, then the remaining two dice add up to four, which is a draw.


    The third case is what Shi San said.


    "It seems that you still have some expectations." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Yun and said with a smile, "Have you ever thought about your guess?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Yun''s face changed slightly.


    "You will know if you look at it yourself." Ye Hao pointed at the gambling cup.


    At this time the dealer has been completely opened.


    Seeing the scores of the two dice Zhang Yun suddenly understood why Ye Hao said so.


    Both dice have one point.


    The dealer picked up the dice on top of the two dice, and everyone saw that the dice below had three points.


    "In fact, even if you guessed the dice correctly, you still lost." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Impossible, impossible, impossible." Zhang Yun said with a loss of soul, and at a certain moment seemed to think of something, he pointed to Ye Hao and said angrily, "You cheat."


    "This son, please pay attention to your words." The dealer was angry.


    Ye Hao didn''t touch the gambling cup, how could Ye Hao cheat?


    Therefore, Zhang Yun actually blamed the dealer.


    Li Xingchang quickly pulled Zhang Yun and secretly said, "Young Master, in this case, I think you should contact Lord Bai Xiaohou."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Zhang Yun woke up like a dream, and then pointed to Ye Hao said, "Don''t go if you have a species."


    "Who are you scaring?" Ye Hao said with a sneer. "Yeye is waiting here."


    "Okay, okay, okay." Zhang Yun smiled angrily, "I will tell you the facts, some people you can''t afford to provoke."


    Ye Hao was too lazy to say anything this time.


    After Zhang Yunhuan left, Ye Hao patted Shi San''s shoulder and said, "Go."


    "Where?"


    "Let''s play a few while the grandson is calling."


    "Should we run?"


    "Do you think I have no background?"


    "Who is behind you?"


    "You will know by then." Ye Hao smiled mysteriously.


    Ye Hao took Shi Sanyao to a gambling table.


    "Sorry, the upper limit of our bet here is one million." The dealer who hosted the gambling table already knew Ye Hao''s story.


    "Then nine hundred and ninety thousand." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "This, okay." Ye Hao''s words made the dealer not know how to refute.


    Because Ye Hao is playing within the rules and regulations of the casino.


    You don¡¯t want people to play, do you need credibility?


    There is a mixed element array in this betting big bet. If there are some rules to follow in the chaotic array, then the round array can almost be said to have no rules to follow.


    Unless you meet that kind of top-level master to find a trace, but the top-level master is not much in fourfold.


    "Bet, bet, bet." As the dealer put down the gamble, he looked at the gamblers around.


    Gamblers all around looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao didn''t mean to bet.


    These gamblers had to bet one after another.


    After these gamblers bet, Ye Hao asked Shi San to place 990,000 to the leopard.


    "Leopard III."


    "Leopard''s odds are thirty-six times."


    "Where does the leopard appear so easily?"


    But to put it this way, there are still many monks who followed Ye Hao to leave the leopard.


    "Buy will leave." The dealer opened the gambling cup after saying this.


    Three, five, six.


    "loss."


    "It doesn''t touch the leopard at all."


    "I thought this master was a master."


    "The chaotic array can also rely on strength, but the hybrid array depends on luck."


    "I still believe in how I feel."


    After the dealer saw Ye Hao''s ninety-nine thousand hitting the water float, he was very calm.

 1288 Chapter 1287 Palms

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1287


    Who can break the Hundred Element Array?


    "How do you play this?" Shi San asked in a low voice after all the gamblers at this table bet.


    "Leopard III." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Leopard''s odds are six times.


    The leopard specific to points is thirty-six times.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, he consciously pushed 990,000.


    The result is two, four, six.


    After losing five in a row, no one in the field will be following Ye Hao.


    At this time, even Shi San shouted, "Brother, shall we play big or small?"


    "Continue." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Shi San had to vote for another 990,000.


    This time the dealer opened the gambling cup at random, but the next moment he heard a burst of exclamation. He quickly looked down at the three dice in the gambling cup.


    Three, three, three.


    Leopard III!


    Shi San was completely stunned.


    Only Yun Hao''s performance is light and windy.


    "leopard."


    "Leopard III."


    "Thirty-six times."


    "Doesn''t it mean he won more than 30 million in one hand?"


    "Is this too bad luck?"


    After the dealer confirmed, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Thirty-six million!


    "Please wait." The dealer looked at the nearby staff.


    The staff nodded and left quickly.


    After a while, the staff came here with a plate of chips.


    Shi San couldn''t help shaking when he took the chips.


    Originally, Shi San felt that more than 16 million was an astronomical figure, but who can think of more than 30 million more in a blink of an eye.


    "Are you still playing?" Shi San whispered after swallowing.


    "Continue." Ye Hao said lightly, "Return Leopard III."


    Shi San stumbled, "My brother, can we change one? Do you think one just appeared, maybe one more?"


    "If it doesn''t appear, it won''t appear. Anyway, the picture is a fun." Ye Hao looked at Shi Sandao.


    Shi San does not have the mentality of Ye Hao.


    He now only wants to exchange all of these chips into Xianshi and watch them all day and night.


    By the way, the two rows of maids at the door have to be kept up.


    The leader of the younger generation of Donghua Dynasty is not the great prince, nor the second prince, but the third princess.


    Three princesses-Hua Zihai.


    How powerful is Hua Zihui?


    It is said that the first prince and the second prince were jointly defeated by Hua Zilei.


    In the face of such a strong sister, the eldest prince and the second prince are helpless.


    However, these two also knew that Hua had no pity for the position of the emperor of the Donghua dynasty, so these two princes were desperately trying to win over the sister.


    Because whoever has the support of this younger sister may become Chu Jun, it is a pity that Hua Zili has not made a clear position until now.


    And this day Hua Zipian is hosting the big prince Hua Zhanxiong in the courtyard.


    "Three sisters, a lot of arrogance came in this refining contest." Hua Zhanxiong asked in a light yellow python robe with a smile.


    "I also heard that there are a lot of beautiful girls, I don''t know if your elder brother is fancy?" Hua Zili smiled lightly.


    "You girl, worry about my business." Wen Yanhua Zhanxiong laughed, but immediately Hua Zhanxiong''s words changed, "But I really fell in love with a girl."


    "Who?"


    "Louvre."


    "Luofu?" Hua Zi''s face changed uncontrollably after hearing the name.


    "what happened?"


    "Brother, listen to my advice." Hua Zipi looked at Hua Zhanxiong, "You are the best to stay away from Luofu."


    "Does my identity deserve Luofu?"


    "There is an unpredictable person around Luofu." Hua Zi pity said in a deep voice.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Not bad."


    "But now Luofu is alone."


    "Is it worthwhile to offend a bully giant for a Luofu?"


    "But at the first sight of Luofu, I fell in love with her."


    "The Luojia and Huolong tribes are said not to be related to that one." Hua Zili persuaded.


    "Our Donghua dynasty is not comparable to the two groups." Hua Zhanxiong said proudly.


    The strength of Donghua Dynasty is much stronger than these two.


    Hua Zili had to say anything more, and a maid told Liao Hai to seek advice.


    "Liao Hai? Did something happen in the casino?" Hua Zi pity doubted.


    "What''s the matter?" Grand Prince Hua Zhanxiong stood up.


    "Something may have happened in the casino." Hua Zili said a little apology on her face here, "Brother, let''s talk about it another day."


    "Okay, I won''t disturb you anymore." Hua Zhanxiong is an interesting person and said with a smile.


    Donghua Casino is a royal casino.


    Hua Zhanxiong always wanted to control.


    It is a pity that the father and emperor handed over the Donghua Casino to Hua Zipi.


    No matter how dissatisfied Hua Zhan''s ambitions dared not appear in his face.


    After Hua Zili came to the study, she saw Liao Hai walking back and forth.


    "Deacon Liao, what happened to the casino?"


    Liao Hai told the casino story again.


    "The one who can imprison you silently, at least must have the power of the middle level of the fairy king." Hua Zi pity said after a moment of thinking, "Go, take a look." The masters of this level are all famous and surnamed. , Hua Zili also wants to see who is the main one?


    Just as Liao Hai and Hua Zili rushed to the casino, a young man in a light yellow robe came to the casino with Zhang Yun.


    "What about people?" said the young man in a pale yellow robe coldly.


    The monks who saw this youth casino could not help but change color.


    "Little Lord Hou."


    "Bai Yong Xiaohouye."


    "This is a famous dude in Donghua City."


    "Bai Yong''s father Hou''s father is General Bai Kuo, who has been trained to reach the eighth floor of Immortal Lord."


    "That kid is unlucky."


    Zhang Yun''s Shen Nian quickly saw Ye Hao.


    What Zhang Yun did not expect was that Ye Hao was gambling.


    Isn''t this one worried about finding someone?


    I said before that I knew Bai Xiaohouhou.


    "Here." Zhang Yun pointed to the distance.


    There was a faint cold light in Bai Yong''s eyes, "Now there are still minds gambling here, this is not to put me in the eyes."


    The dudes all have one characteristic-


    Face to face.


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Yong walked towards Ye Hao''s table.


    While walking, Shi San discovered Bai Yong and others.


    "Brother." Shi San touched Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao glanced at Bai Yong and said lightly, "Continue to bet."


    "Still betting?" Shi San really didn''t know what to say.


    He really wanted to know that it was this time, how could Ye Hao still bet on it?


    "Next."


    "I''m dying, are you still betting?" Bai Yong came to Ye Hao and said coldly.


    "What''s the situation in your casino?" Ye Hao frowned, "What kind of cats and dogs are let in?"


    "Who are you talking about, cat or dog?" Bai Yong was suddenly angry.


    "Little Lord Hou." At this time, a middle-aged man in a deacon robe appeared, "His Royal Highness Three Princess has already confessed that no one is allowed to make trouble in the casino."


    "Today, I''m still in trouble." Bai Yong said, pointing to Ye Hao, "Give me his mouth."

 1289 Chapter 1288

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1288 The Mountain Retreats


    As soon as Bai Yong''s words fell behind him, a figure rushed towards Ye Hao.


    But when he rushed halfway, he was stopped by the middle-aged deacon in the casino.


    "Dare you stop me?" Bai Yong''s eyes flashed with a gleam of cold light.


    "My duty is to be responsible for the security of the casino." The middle-aged deacon sullenly said.


    Bai Yong is a good little Hou Ye.


    But the middle-aged deacon is a real fairy!


    The dudes want faces, don''t Xianzun?


    "Do you believe me can drive you out of the casino in one sentence?" Bai Yong pointed to the middle-aged deacon.


    "I don''t believe it." As a cold voice cut through the audience, a woman in a colorful dress came accompanied by Liao Hai.


    "Three princesses." Bai Yong greeted Hua since his pity arrived.


    "Bai Yong, your courage is not small." Hua Zipi said with a cold face.


    When he said this, Hua Zi looked at Ye Hao without a trace.


    Her heart slowed for half a beat.


    She has already learned this powerful one.


    Honghu of the Fire Dragon and Luoheng of the Luo family, the two giants fell into his hands.


    "Is it possible to be threatened to play life in your Royal Casino?" Ye Hao calmly looked at Hua Zi pity, "Do you want to give me an explanation?"


    "Are you out of hand?" Hua Zili looked at the middle-aged guard beside Bai Yong.


    The middle-aged escort changed color while Hua Zihai flickered in front of the middle-aged escort, and then kicked his Dantian in the middle-aged horrified look.


    At the same time that the middle-aged screamed, Hua Zihui returned to her previous position.


    "You are only playing dogs." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Shi San''s face changed greatly.


    He twitched Ye Hao''s clothes and said, "My brother, don''t you let the third princess abandon Xiaohou?"


    Ye Hao looked at Shi Sanyi and shook his head gently.


    Shi San''s eyesight is still worse.


    He naively felt that Hua Zili shot was to punish the young Hou who broke the rules.


    "He didn''t do it." Hua Zihai said with a deep sigh, "If you do it, repair will be a waste."


    Ye Hao gave Hua Zi pity a deep look, and turned to the dealer at the table, "Start."


    The dealer looked at Hua Zipian involuntarily.


    Hua Zixi nodded gently.


    The dealer then picked up the gambling cup and rocked it gently.


    "You can bet." The dealer looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "Twelve o''clock." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Shi San took 990,000 chips and placed them at twelve.


    The odds at twelve are one to three.


    After the dealer opened the gambling cup, there was a burst of exclamation in the audience.


    Three, four, five.


    Twelve o''clock!


    "Continue." Ye Hao continued after the dealer paid the chips.


    "Ten o''clock."


    "Eight o''clock."


    "Fifteen."


    Watching Hua Zi''s face changed.


    Ye Hao guessed nothing in two games, even in seven or eight games. This is not the case.


    The problem is that Ye Hao has guessed 24 games correctly.


    This is not a question of probability.


    "Slow down." Hua Yepi couldn''t help saying when Ye Hao said again, "You have won more than 40 million."


    "and then."


    "It''s a question whether there are so many profits in our casino in a year." Hua Zili said, staring at Ye Hao.


    "You are not letting me gamble?" Ye Hao looked at Hua Zi pity calmly.


    "There are about 80 million chips on your side." Hua Zipi groaned a little. "So, I will give you 100 million, how do you stop?"


    "Do you think I am missing the 20 million lord?"


    "That is not what i mean."


    "Shi San, go to the service desk to exchange chips." Ye Hao looked at Shi Sandao.


    Shi San busy ran towards the service desk.


    Shi San now also sees some clues.


    Ye Hao''s identity is definitely not simple.


    Otherwise, Hua Zihai will not talk to Ye Hao in this tone?


    After a few minutes, Shi San ran to Ye Hao carrying a bag of Qiankun, "Here."


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept and saw that there were 100 million middle-grade immortal stones in the Qiankun bag.


    "Speaking of the chips, you still provided them to me." Ye Hao said that he used Shennian to divide the 100 million Zhongpin Xianshi into two halves, and then gave Shi San a Qiankun bag and said with a smile.


    "You won, I can''t want it." Shi Sanyi said solemnly.


    "Did you think about it?" Ye Hao looked at Shi San unexpectedly.


    "I didn''t think about the return of my chip book." Shi San nodded and said, "Xian Shi, you have nothing to do with me."


    "Then let''s go." Ye Hao didn''t ask, but said lightly.


    "I set a table in the Zuixian Building, I wonder if Master Ye can appreciate his face?" Bai Huan''s face changed with the words of Hua Zipeng.


    In fact, Bai Yong had vaguely guessed that Ye Hao''s identity was not simple.


    Now, this sentence of Hua Zipie confirms this point.


    It is conceivable that Ye Hao¡¯s identity will certainly not be weaker than Hua Zipi, otherwise Hua Zipi will not speak to Ye Hao in this tone?


    Thinking of here, Bai Yong looked at Zhang Yun''s eyes full of fierce murderous intent.


    Zhang Yun was trembling all over.


    He knew he was unlucky.


    Bai Yong will never let him go.


    "Not interested." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    Hua Zili''s complexion changed slightly, and her face was immediately filled with a smile again, "The young man leaves well."


    After the two Ye Hao left, Hua Zihai looked at Bai Yongdao, "Do you know who you are provoking? Not to mention your little Bai family, even my Hua family, can it be provoked? Between."


    "Ah!" Bai Yong''s face changed wildly.


    He realized that Ye Hao''s identity was ten times more terrible than he thought.


    Shisan couldn''t help asking when he walked out of Donghua Casino, "Is it convenient for you to tell me your identity?"


    "Does the Third Princess Hua pity know?"


    "I know!"


    "What do you think of her identity?"


    "The high mountain is like a retreat."


    "Then I am a kind of high-altitude to Hua Zipian."


    Shi San could not help but took a breath.


    It''s not because of shock, but because I felt that Ye Hao could blow too much.


    What is Hua Zi''s identity?


    Even the giants have to give a thin three-point face to China''s self-pity.


    What is the existence of Hua Zili''s high mountain-like existence?


    No!


    The reason why Shi San thinks so is that his vision is limited.


    But even if Shi San knew the level of evil spirits, he would not know that the evil spirits were around him.


    "Where are you going now?" Shi San decided not to discuss the issue.


    "Aren''t you going to pack them?" Ye Hao pointed to the two rows of maids at the door.


    "Mr. Ye, won''t you prepare to wrap it all for me?" Shi San asked when he asked this sentence.


    Ye Hao smiled and asked the two rows of maids, "How many immortals do you pack in a day?"

 1290 Chapter 129 Sister-in-law

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1289 Chapter Sister-in-law


    Ye Hao smiled and asked the two rows of maids, "How many immortals do you pack in a day?"


    "All?" Li Yan said with a wink.


    "Ok."


    "I count." Li Yan said after thinking for a while, "how can I get fifty or sixty thousand?"


    "There are five million here." Ye Hao said and threw a bag of money to Li Yan. "Come for three months first."


    Li Yan was stunned.


    The rest of the maids also froze.


    Immediately their thoughts were swept to the bag of Qiankun in Li Yan''s hands.


    "Five million immortals."


    "Really five million?"


    "seriously?"


    More than twenty maidservants said while holding the fairy stones in Qiankun''s bag into their hands. When they confirmed that they were all true, they looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "This son, are you really here?" Li Yan said excitedly.


    The number of fifty or sixty thousand is what Li Yan said casually.


    This number is far higher than their worth.


    Furthermore, the price of long-term maintenance is discounted.


    "Your next task is to serve this well." Ye Hao pointed at Shi Sandao.


    "Young Master Ye, won''t you come true?" Shi Sangan swallowed.


    "It''s just five million." Ye Hao didn''t care, "How big is it."


    "Then --- then I''m disrespectful." Shi San rubbed his hands and smiled.


    "What''s more fun besides the casino Donghua City?" Ye Hao asked after thinking about it.


    "In another hour, Heaven Paradise Auction will hold a grand auction." Li Yan said softly.


    "Paradise auction?"


    "The background of the paradise auction is very mysterious, and even the dynasty did not dare to provoke it." Li Yan said a secret.


    "Go and see."


    The auction is to be seated in advance.


    Ye Hao still understands this truth.


    After arriving at the auction, Ye Hao discovered that it was already crowded.


    "I don''t know if there is any seat?" Shi San tipped his toes and looked towards the front with a worried expression.


    Shi San has long wanted to see the top auction houses in Donghua City.


    It is a pity that Shi San has not had many fairy stones in his body over the years.


    He can''t afford even the cheapest auction house at this level.


    Just then a pleasant surprise sounded in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Young Master Ye."


    Following the voice, Ye Hao saw a familiar figure.


    "It''s you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Why didn''t you inform me when you came to Donghua City?" Luo Fu''s beautiful eyes were full of grievances.


    "I don''t know if you have come to Donghua City?" Ye Hao was talking nonsense with his eyes open.


    Of course Luo Fu knew that Ye Hao was lying to her.


    But the smart Luo Fu certainly won''t expose Ye Hao.


    "Are you coming to the auction too?"


    "Well, take a look."


    "Let''s go together." Luo Fu looked at Ye Hao expectantly.


    "Ok."


    At this time, several figures separated the crowd and came here. A graceful young man headed with a smile said, "Luofu, is this your friend?"


    Luo Fu''s expression remained unchanged, but his heart was very unhappy.


    This young man''s words make people subconsciously think that he is close to Luofu.


    "Young Master Ye, let me introduce you," Luo Fu said softly. "This is the great prince of the East China Dynasty, Hua Zhanxiong. I just happened to be on my way to the auction house, so I came together."


    Hua Zhanxiong''s face changed slightly.


    Luo Fu''s remark clearly pointed out that she and Hua Zhanxiong only met each other.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter.


    Ye Hao said, "Let''s go in."


    Hua Zhanxiong''s complexion dimmed.


    What did you mean by hearing Luo Hao''s introduction to Ye Hao?


    Look down on yourself?


    Hua Zhanxiong was wrong.


    Ye Hao did not look down on him, but looked down on him at all.


    "Huh." Luo floating head.


    Luo Fu has long wanted to get rid of Hua Zhanxiong.


    Unfortunately, Luo Fu has no chance.


    Ye Hao does not have much visibility.


    But Luofu has it!


    With Luo Fuye Hao and his entourage, they soon came to the VIP channel.


    "Come in a box." Luo Fu said softly.


    "Do you guys all have to go in?" The service staff at the auction house pointed at Shi Sanren.


    "All in." Ye Hao said without waiting for Luo Fu to answer.


    "If this is the case, you have to enter the prefecture-level box." The service staff said, "The prefecture-level box can accommodate thirty or fifty people."


    "Is there a heaven-class box?"


    "Have."


    "Then want a heaven-class box."


    "Sorry, the Tianxiang box is not open to the public."


    "Then it will be a regional box."


    "The cost of the prefecture-level box is one hundred thousand middle-grade fairy stone."


    "So expensive?" Shi San said with a tongue.


    A box only, why is it so expensive?


    "To you." Ye Hao threw a Qian Kun bag to the other party.


    The other party looked at a woman next to him and said, "Lead them to the box on the 12th floor."


    The ground-level private room has a lot of space.


    Ye Hao was more than enough.


    "This boy, do you need some fruit pastries?"


    "Look what you want to eat?" Ye Hao handed the menu to Luofu.


    Luofu glanced and ordered a fruit and a glass of fruit wine.


    "You can order whatever you want?" Ye Hao then handed the menu to Li Yan.


    Li Yan glanced at her face slightly and said, "Yang Gongzi, the price of water and wine is very high."


    "Where can it be any higher?" Ye Hao said indifferently. "Today you opened up to eat and drink."


    "Then I will have a glass of green pulp juice." Li Yan ordered a glass of water and wine after watching it for a while.


    After all, Li Yan still didn''t let go.


    The price of the green pulp juice she ordered is the lowest.


    The rest of the girls also ordered green pulp juice, and they all knew their identity, but it was just a plaything.


    If you don''t understand the rules, you probably won''t end well.


    Ye Hao ordered a glass of water and wine and said, "Bring all of your specialties here."


    "Okay." The maid left with the menu.


    It didn''t take long for each of the maids to come to the box with water and wine and pastries.


    The eyes of the female Li Zhen and other women who looked at the table lit up.


    "Eat." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Seeing Ye Hao as approachable as Li Yan and other women, they let go of the courage and drank the water and wine.


    Luofu took a sip of water and wine and said, "You haven''t told me who they are?"


    The scene suddenly became embarrassed.


    "They are all fellows of Shi San." Ye Hao pointed at Shi Sandao.


    "Yes, yes, yes, they are all my companions." Shi Sanlian nodded.


    Shi San has long seen Luofu''s eyes look differently from Ye Hao.


    And now Luo Fu asked clearly what he saw.


    "So much?" Luo Fu surprised.


    "I don''t have any hobbies, just this one." Shi San rubbed his hands, embarrassed.


    "There is nothing wrong with Dao Lu, your bowl of water is flat." Shi Fu''s unexpected Luo Fu actually said this.


    "Sister-in-law, you''re right." Shi Sanyi jumped out of his sister-in-law.


    Hearing Shi San calling his sister-in-law Luo Fu''s pretty face turned red immediately.

 1291 Chapter 1290 Yuxuan Liquor

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1290 Yuxuan Liquor


    There is a situation!


    Where did Shi San see Luofu?


    "I have an altar burning knife here, I think it''s more suitable for you to drink." Ye Hao said a altar of water and wine appeared in his hand. After taking the Kaifeng mud, he poured a glass for Shi San.


    Shi San took a big sip without knowing it, and his stomach coughed violently like a fire in the next moment.


    After coughing for a while, Shisan came to a halt, and at that moment his face became pig liver color, his eyes fainted red.


    "Where is the wine, clearly the flame?" Shi San grumbled after drinking a large glass of juice.


    "Otherwise why is this wine called a burning knife?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I take a bite." Luofu poured himself a glass with curiosity.


    After taking a shallow bite, Luofu suddenly felt hot in his stomach, but this hotness was still within Luofu''s tolerance.


    "This wine is so strong." Luo Fu said with a flush on Qiao''s face.


    "Girls still don''t want to drink this kind of wine." Ye Hao''s heart appeared, a jar of wine appeared in his hands, and the fragrance of fragrance was opened to the surroundings.


    Luo Fu sniffed gently, and there was a surprise in his eyes, "What kind of wine is this?"


    "Jade Xuanjiu."


    "Why have I never heard of this name?"


    "Have you heard of the top ten wines?"


    "Ten best wine?" Wen Yan Luo Fu could not help but widen his eyes, "Isn''t the ten best wine lost long ago?"


    "It was just lost in Sizhongtian." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Is the ten best wines famous?" Shi San asked curiously.


    "The top ten brews are made from ten kinds of top-level fairy flowers that have been refined after seven, seventy-nine forty-nine years." Luo Fu said softly, "It is said that any of these ten types of fairy flowers can be used as the main material of the venerable fairy, So you can imagine the value of the top ten wines?"


    Wen Yan Shisan was taken aback.


    Zun level main medicinal materials!


    And there are still ten kinds.


    "What are the benefits of the top ten brews for monks?" Li Yan asked softly.


    "In addition to having a taste that is difficult to describe with pen and ink, the top ten wines can also allow a woman to maintain the most beautiful appearance for up to three thousand years." Luo Fu said that his heart was hot here, "Moreover, you can wash your body and soul to let you go farther."


    "Ye Gongzi, what does Yuxuan Liquor have to do with the top ten wines?" Shi San suddenly thought of a question.


    "The taste of the top ten brews has not changed much after the addition of a famous and expensive medicinal material, but it has the effect of increasing potential and activating blood veins." Ye Hao looked at Shi Sandao.


    "Increase potential? Activate blood?" Luo Fu''s eyes revealed an incredible look when he heard these eight words.


    "Ok."


    "How much?"


    "Breaking your limits one or two levels is still no problem." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Really?" Luo Fu said in amazement.


    "When did I deceive you?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Then I''m welcome." Luo Fu said with a deep thought.


    She knows what kind of opportunity this is?


    Ye Hao poured a bowl to Luo Fu with a smile, "What''s so polite?"


    Luo Fu drank Yuxuan Liquor cleanly as soon as he lifted his neck. After drinking, he felt like he was drinking honey, sweet to the bottom of his heart.


    At the same time, Luofu feels that the blood in the body seems to be ignited, and the lead is washed away to make his bloodline stronger. Furthermore, Luofu feels that a shackle in the body seems to be avoided, and the connection between himself and the world becomes more and more Get close.


    After a quarter of an hour passed, Luo Fu opened his eyes, and two lightning flashed away from her eyes.


    "I think my bloodline has become stronger, and my own shackles have also been opened invisiblely." Luo Fu looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    Hearing Luofu saying this, Shi San rubbed his hands and said, "Young Master Ye, can I have a drink?"


    This is a peerless opportunity to increase potential.


    Why doesn''t Shi San want it?


    Ye Hao summoned an altar of clear water as soon as his mind moved, and then Ye Hao poured a glass of jade xuan wine into the altar of clear water in the shocked look of Shi San.


    "Yu Xuanjiu is not something you can withstand." Ye Hao said that he handed the clear water mixed with Yuxuanjiu to Shi San. "You just drink a glass. Find it dead."


    Shi San heard Ye Hao saying this and couldn''t help but stunned, "Did I feel so bad?"


    "Do you know who she is?" Ye Hao pointed to Luofu Road.


    "I don''t know." Shi San only knew Luo Fu''s name, but he didn''t know Luo Fu''s identity.


    "She is the young pavilion master of Xiaoyao Pavilion, and her cultivation base has reached the third floor of Immortal Venerable." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Can you think you are stronger than her?"


    "Xiaoyao Pavilion Master?" Shi San was startled when he heard here.


    What level of influence is Shiyao Xiaoshi not knowing?


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I''ll still follow your orders." Where can Shi San dare to be extravagant?


    Shi San is nothing but Golden Fairyland.


    It''s more than a thousand miles away from Luofu.


    After a drink, Shi San felt the changes in his body silently.


    At this time, Li Yan hesitated or said, "Shi San, can you give me a drink?"


    When Shi San looked at Li Yan, he realized that the eyes of more than 20 girls, including Li Yan, were all looking forward to.


    "Come and drink." Shi San said after thinking for a while.


    Li Yan and other women suddenly showed surprise in their eyes.


    Immediately Li Yan stepped forward to kiss Shi Sanyi and took a cup and scooped it.


    The rest of the women kissed Shi Sanyi a bit before learning to drink Yu Xuanjiu.


    "Halazi wipe it." Ye Hao pointed at Shi Sandao.


    "Hey, a little excited." How can Shi San not be excited?


    Usually these maids are prouder than anyone else. Shi San saved a few months of money to be able to spend a spring snack, but the next day these maids turned their face away, and now they kiss Shi San''s ugly face one by one. How can Shi San not float away?


    "These women seem to be people in the wind and dust?" As these young girls closed their eyes one by one and realized the changes in the body, Luo Fu waved a space barrier to cover Shi San and Ye Hao.


    Shi San''s face changed slightly.


    Ye Hao''s expression is as usual, "What do you want to say?"


    "Excuse me, most of these women only recognize money." Luo Fu said after a deep thought, "I advise you not to invest too much in them."


    The reason why Luofu said this is that Shi San''s approach is not proper.


    Ye Hao gave Shi San''s rare Yuxuan wine so precious, if a glass was auctioned, it would be very casual to sell a hundred thousand eighty thousand.


    But Shi San gave way to these twenty women.


    "Recognizing money shows their reality. In fact, there is nothing wrong with reality." What Luo Fu did not expect was that Ye Hao said this. "As long as Shi San does not lack money in his life, they will always follow Shi San."

 1292 Chapter 1291: 30 million

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1291 Chapter 30 Million


    "Recognizing money shows their reality. In fact, there is nothing wrong with reality." What Luo Fu did not expect was that Ye Hao said this. "As long as Shi San does not lack money in his life, they will always follow Shi San."


    "But life is too long." Luo Fu said leisurely.


    "Nine Chongtian has already collapsed. Do you think it is far away from the Sizhongtian?" Ye Hao looked at Luo Fudao. "According to my estimate, the Qiantiantian will probably collapse."


    "Millennium?" Shi San''s face changed greatly.


    "So all you have to do in this millennium is to be smart." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Where is it after a thousand years?" Shi San murmured in his heart.


    No one wants to die?


    Shi San is no exception!


    "You can go to Xiaoyao Pavilion after a thousand years, and Lord Liu Pavilion will take you to Mietian." Ye Hao pointed at Luofu Road here, "Let her write an introduction letter to you, I think this is better than anything."


    Shi San quickly looked at Luo Fu.


    Luo Fu slightly took a token and handed it to Shi San.


    "You take this token, and any branch of Xiaoyao Pavilion will take you to see me." Luo Fu said softly, "At the same time I will arrange the high-level of Zongmen."


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you." Shi San gratefully said.


    "You should thank this man." Luo Fu pointed to Ye Haodao.


    Shi Sangang was stopped by Ye Hao when he wanted to say, "You know it in your heart."


    More than half an hour later, a purple middle-aged man suddenly appeared in the auction.


    The middle-aged monks who appeared in the middle of Ziyi suddenly shut their mouths, because the middle-aged power of the middle-aged Ziyi made their spirits tremble.


    "Fairy King!"


    "Is it necessary for the master of ceremonies at Paradise Auction House to use the fairy king?"


    "The reason why the fairy king is used is to warn some forces with ulterior motives. Not everyone in the Paradise Auction House can provoke casually."


    Ziyi middle-aged looked around the audience calmly and said, "First of all, welcome you to my paradise auction." Then paused and said, "Everyone knows that what we auction in the paradise auction is all treasures, then today our paradise auction It will not disappoint you either."


    "Now start auctioning the first exhibit." Middle-aged Ziyi said that with a wave of his hand, the space behind him fluctuated, and then a battleship appeared.


    "This is a main-level high-level warship, which can kill the seven-level monk of the celestial lord, can hit the eight-level monk of the celestial lord, and can contend with the monk of the nine-level lord, to provide enough energy to this main-level warship, The speed of the ninth-level monk of the Immortal Lord could explode in an instant." As the middle-aged man''s voice of Ziyi was over, the monk was surprised.


    "The main high-level battleship?"


    "With this main-class high-level battleship, even if the old Sect Master fell, the other Sects would not dare to act rashly?"


    "Even if the family is ruined, this main class battleship must be photographed."


    As the atmosphere of the audience ignited, Ziyi middle-aged opened his mouth, and this opening wiped out the enthusiasm of many monks.


    "The base price of this main high-level warship is 8 million, and the price increase shall not be less than 100,000.


    "Nine million." Ziyi''s middle-aged voice just got down and there was an old man''s offer.


    "Ten million."


    "11 million."


    Seeing the price getting higher and higher, Luo Fu said softly, "The transaction price of this main class battleship will not be lower than 15 million."


    "I may not be able to earn this main class high-level battleship in my life." Shi San said with some emotion.


    "Want?" Ye Hao pointed to the battleship lane behind the old man in purple clothes.


    "what!"


    "I want to give it to you." Ye Hao said directly when Shi San was still ignorant, "15 million."


    Ye Hao''s price made some monks in the field ready to bid.


    Raise the price by four million at once.


    This is an imperative rhythm!


    But immediately, a cold voice cut through the sky, "16 million."


    "This sound is somewhat familiar." Ye Hao stunned.


    "Donghua Dynasty prince." Luo Fu said with a deep voice.


    "It turned out to be this grandson." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Want to use money to press me? 20 million."


    The box next to Ye Hao was silent for a while, and immediately said coldly, "21 million."


    "Thirty million." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Shi San''s face changed involuntarily, "Master Ye, we just don''t want this battleship."


    The price of this main class battleship is around 15 million, and it is not necessary to spend 30 million to buy it.


    "Thirty million yuan to buy a main high-level battleship, hehe." The Chinese boxer next to Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Who is this?"


    "Hua Zhanxiong."


    "The great prince of the Donghua Dynasty."


    "I didn''t expect this owner to come to the auction."


    "I have to say that the one who was unlucky actually offended Hua Zhanxiong."


    "Who said no?" A light voice came from Ye Hao''s box during the whole discussion.


    "Ye is rich, I am willing."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Who is Hua Zhanxiong?


    The great prince of the Donghua dynasty may inherit the existence of Datong in the future!


    How dare this man, how can he say such a thing?


    You know, even giants dare not say such things to Hua Zhanxiong?


    "What are you talking about?" Hua Zhan stood up in a rush.


    "If you have a species, come to the box on the 12th, and see if the dare dare to kill you?" Ye Hao''s expression was arrogant, and he did not take Hua Zhanxiong''s eyes at all.


    When Hua Zhanxiong just got out, Ziyi middle-aged said indifferently, "Hua Zhanxiong, this is not your East China Dynasty."


    "But the one who abused me."


    "You can also insult him." Middle-aged Ziyi glanced at Hua Zhanxiong, "but you can''t do it."


    Hua Zhanxiong fiercely clenched his fists, but still suppressed his anger.


    Others don''t know who is behind the Paradise Auction House?But the Donghua dynasty knew all about it. He knew how terrible and powerful this force was.Even the Donghua dynasty could not provoke them!


    What Hua Zhanxiong didn''t know was that when he and Ye Hao were scolding each other, a woman in a red dress looked at Ye Hao''s box in surprise.


    "Is it him?"


    After hesitating for a while, Chilian Fairy stood up and pushed open the box to Box No. 12.


    "Can I come in?" Fairy Chilian knocked on the door softly.


    "Come in." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Chilian Fairy pushed the door of the box and saw Ye Hao sitting on the main seat.


    "Young Master Ye, we meet again." Chi Lian fairy said with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Chilian Fairy." Shi San''s face turned pale when he saw who was coming.


    Ten years ago, Shi San had the privilege of seeing Chilian Fairy once.


    At that time, Chilian Fairy single-handedly broke into a sect, killing thousands of people up and down that sect.

 1293 Chapter 1292 I also want

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1292 I also want


    "Yeah, what a coincidence." Ye Hao said to Chi Chilian to sit down.


    Chilian Fairy sat beside Luo Fu.


    "Pouring wine." Ye Hao looked at Luofu Road.


    Luo Fu hesitated and asked, "Do you want to pour this wine?"


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    A trace of unflinching flashed on Chilian fairy''s face.


    What does Luo Fu mean?


    Is this wine very expensive?


    The question is what is the identity of Chilian Fairy?


    What kind of wine did she drink?


    Luo Fu poured a glass of Yuxuan wine to Chilian Fairy and passed it. "It''s not that I am not stingy and don''t pour this wine for you. The value of this wine is too high."


    "Want to hear the details." Chi Lian fairy cried a little after taking it.


    She knew that Luo Fu certainly would not be aimless.


    "You should know by drinking." Luo Fu sold a pass.


    Chilian Fairy took a shallow bite.


    Sweet, aftertaste, endless.


    When Chilian Fairy was obsessed with the taste, she suddenly found her bloodline ignited.


    After being ignited, Chilian Fairy was shocked to find that her blood was moving towards a higher level.


    Just when she researched the bloodline, she discovered that her own shackles appeared, and when they appeared, a crack appeared on the shackles.


    Chilian Fairy realized what he was doing, and then took a drink and sipped it out.


    The cracks on the yoke appeared more in the next moment, and finally the yoke broke suddenly, and the moment she broke, she felt that she was more closely connected with the world.


    "What''s going on?" Fairy Chilian opened her eyes and asked in shock.


    "In addition to washing your flesh and soul, this cup of Yuxuan wine can also keep you looking for three thousand years." Luo Fu said leisurely. "More importantly, it can also enhance your blood and increase your blood. potential."


    "In other words, it can increase your realm by one or two realms in the future."


    "What?" Hearing Fairy Fairy''s eyes widened.


    But Chilian Fairy faintly realized that Luo Fu was telling the truth.


    Because of this change, I really felt it.


    And now Chilian fairy knows why Luo Fu will ask Ye Hao whether to pour this wine for her?


    This wine is too expensive.


    "Why haven''t I heard of this kind of wine before?" Chilian fairy asked immediately.


    "Have you heard of the top ten wines?"


    "Hear."


    "This kind of wine is a modification of the ten best wines." Only when Luofu whispered to Chi Lianzi did she know what chance she got?


    Fairy Chilian stood up and bowed respectfully to Ye Hao, "Thank you."


    "Why don''t you care about your glass of water?" Ye Hao carelessly said, "Luo Fu, the rest is for you."


    "Really?" Luo Fu was startled.


    This jar of wine can hold more than forty glasses.


    If Luofu gave this wine to Xiaoyaojie, he could cultivate more than forty masters.


    Ye Hao gave Luo Fu a helpless look.


    Luo Fu said a little embarrassedly, "I just think it''s too expensive."


    Then Luo Fu put the altar into the Qiankun bag.


    "One cup of Yuxuan wine is enough. Drinking more is a waste." Luo Fu said when he saw the fiery eyes of Chilian Fairy.


    "But Yuxuan wine can be sold for a high price," Chilian fairy said enviously.


    Luofu could not refute this.


    "The second exhibit is a second-grade Zunban Ban Ban." At this time, Ziyi middle-aged on the stage chanted, "The second-grade Zunban Ban Ban Dan has a 20% probability of stepping on the Immortal Venerable."


    "Zun level break ban ban."


    "20% probability is not low."


    "With this Zun level breaking ban, it is said that no family can appear an Xian Zun."


    "Must be photographed."


    Middle-aged Ziyi saw the monks in the audience one by one and smiled a little, "The value of Zunban Banban is believed to be known to you, so the base price of this Zunban Banban is 20 million, and the price increase is not allowed every time. Less than one million."


    "Twenty-one million."


    "Twenty-two million."


    "Twenty-five million."


    Seeing the monks under the stage competing one after another, Luofu hesitated and said, "Thirty million."


    "Thirty-one million." Luofu''s bid was surpassed by others when the audience paused.


    Ye Hao saw that Luo Fu had to bid, and said, "What are you going to do?"


    "This time I came to Donghua City in addition to taking part in the competition and was responsible for bidding for something useful for Zongmen." Luo Fu said softly.


    "There is no more than 50 million for this Zun level breaking ban ban." Chilian fairy said.


    "Fifty million yuan to buy a second grade Dan seems to have some credit?" Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    "But the value of a fairy deity is worth this number." Chilian fairy looked at Ye Hao.


    At this time, the audience has already bid 36 million.


    Luo Fu said a little, and said, "50 million."


    The audience suddenly fell silent.


    Fifty million is not a small amount, not all forces can come up.


    "Fifteen million." Then a box near Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Hua Zhanxiong." Luo Fu eyes coldly.


    How could Luofu not hear this voice is Hua Zhanxiong?


    "60 million." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Sixty-one million." Hua Zhanxiong seemed to deliberately take Ye Hao.


    While Hua Zhanxiong was waiting for Ye Hao to raise the price further, he was shocked to find that Ye Hao was silent.


    "Did you counsel?" Hua Zhan had a bad hunch in his ambitions.


    "Stupid would spend 61 million to buy Erpindan." Ye Hao laughed.


    I have to say Ye Hao''s words are really a bit of a loss.


    Hua Zhanxiong''s lungs are about to explode.


    If it wasn''t for being unable to do anything here, Hua Zhanxiong had to destroy Ye Hao''s body.


    "Alas." Luo Fu sighed lightly.


    Ye Hao pitted Hua Zhanxiong ten million.


    But this elixir still fell into the hands of Hua Zhanxiong.


    "Isn''t it a second-grade pill?" Ye Hao looked at Luo Fu''s lost look and said, "I want me to send you."


    "You have?" Luo Fu was startled.


    "To you." Ye Hao threw a jade bottle at Luofu.


    Luo Fushen swept, and Qiao''s face was full of shock.


    "Danwen-is this the best Dan?"


    "This is the ancient best-quality Zun level breaking ban ban." Ye Hao looked at Luo Fudao, "The probability of stepping on Xian Zun is 80%."


    "Really?" Luo Fu asked this sentence subconsciously.


    "Give me two." Chilian fairy said fieryly.


    "Think of beauty." Luo Fu quickly put the jade bottle into the Qiankun bag.


    Luo Fu disgusted the stormy waves in his heart.


    You know there are nine in this jade bottle.


    Nine ancient Zun levels break the ban!


    If it is auctioned, one piece will cost hundreds of millions. In other words, these nine pieces are more than one billion.


    "Ye Gongzi, I want it too." Chi Lian fairy looked at Ye Hao''s big eyes and fluttered.

 1294 Chapter 1293 Zhang Kuang

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1293 Zhang Kuang


    Shi San is messy.


    What did he see?


    He saw the murderous Rulian Fairy spoiling Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced at Chilian Fairy and said nothing.


    Fairy Chi Lian saw Ye Hao''s indifferent eyes like jewels full of grievances, "Yong Ye, you can''t justify each other."


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    Chilian fairy suddenly burst into tears.


    I see pity.


    At least Shi San looked at it and wanted to comfort him.


    But Shi San also knew that Chilian Fairy was intentional.


    "The third lot to be shot is a mid-level fighting puppet of Immortal Venerable." At this time, the voice of the man in purple clothes rang out throughout the audience. The monks on the first floor, dragging the monks on the sixth floor in a short time."


    "Fighting puppet."


    "I have long heard of battle puppets, but I didn''t expect to see them today."


    "Xianzun''s mid-level fighting puppet? Where can he go without him."


    "Unfortunately, this level of fighting puppets is not something that a small force like us can touch?"


    "This level of combat puppets can be sold at a high price."


    The same is true.


    The base price of this battle-level middle puppet is 80 million!


    "Ninety million."


    "One hundred million."


    "120 million."


    Luofu wanted very much and also participated in the auction.


    "Two hundred and forty million." Luo Fu said.


    "250 million." Hua Zhanxiong bid immediately.


    Hua Zhanxiong did not deliberately make trouble.


    But Hua Zhanxiong does need this.


    "Two hundred and sixty million." Hua Zhanxiong''s voice had just dropped. A clear voice rang throughout the audience.


    "Two hundred and seventy million." Hua Zhanxiong looked gloomy at the box of the auction.


    Hua Zhanxiong suddenly heard that his second brother Hua Zhanfeng was competing with himself.


    "Two hundred and eighty million." Hua Zhanfeng replied indifferently.


    "290 million." Hua Zhanxiong said with a calm face.


    By this time, it was no longer simply to bid for this battle puppet.


    If Hua Zhanxiong failed to bid today but Hua Zhanfeng, there will be news tomorrow that he is not as good as Hua Zhanfeng, so Hua Zhanxiong cannot be defeated anyway.


    Seeing these two Luo Fu''s faces full of frustration.


    She had a hunch that she wanted to win this battle puppet seemed to have to pay a huge price.


    "330 million." Luo Fu said in a deep voice.


    "Today I will definitely get this battle puppet." Hua Zhanxiong said loudly, "four hundred million."


    "440 million." Luo Fu continued.


    "500 million." Hua Zhanxiong said coldly.


    Luo Fu opened his mouth and finally did not continue to follow.


    Because this fighting puppet is simply not worth the price.


    "I want to see how you got it?" Ye Hao said at the time, "550 million."


    "You--" Hua Zhanxiong didn''t expect Ye Hao to come to the trouble.


    "Don''t charge a big tail wolf without money?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "Who are you talking about? Six hundred million." Hua Zhanxiong still did not endure Ye Hao''s sarcasm.


    "The great prince deserves to be the great prince, yes, this battle puppet is for you." Ye Haodan smiled.


    How did Hua Zhanxiong see that Ye Hao deliberately spoiled the situation?


    "Big Brother''s financial strength makes me feel ashamed of my younger brother." Hua Zhanfeng said with a smile. "Will I be extravagant to spend hundreds of millions more to buy a battle puppet?"


    Hua Zhanxiong''s eyes are somewhat congested.


    Hua Zhanfeng gave him a perfect tool.


    What does Hua Zhanfeng mean?


    Say you are a prodigal son?


    "Are you offended by Hua Zhanxiong?" Luo Fu said with some concern.


    "Actually, Hua Zhanxiong should thank the middle-aged Ziyi just now." Ye Hao looked at Luo Fudao.


    "why?"


    "Because Hua Zhanxiong would come if I came, I would really kill him." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing and he kept betting on Chilian Fairy.


    "Do you know where this is?" Chi Lian fairy asked in surprise.


    "The senior officials of the Donghua Dynasty will not shoot me."


    "Why?" Chilian fairy asked suspiciously.


    "Guess." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Chilian Fairy rolled Ye Hao''s eyes.


    guess?


    Guess your uncle!


    Of course, this sentence Chilian fairy did not say it.


    "Send it to you." Ye Hao threw Luo Fu a Qiankun bag.


    "Is this --- fighting puppet?" Luo Fu''s Shen Nian couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    "Zun-level high-level combat puppets, a grade higher than the auction." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I want it too." Chilian Fairy''s eyes were green, and she clung to Ye Hao''s arm.


    "No more." Ye Hao spread his hands helplessly.


    "I don''t believe it." How could Chilian Fairy believe it?


    Luo Fu held Ye Hao''s Qian Kun bag full of hesitation.


    She wondered whether she should accept such a precious thing?


    "Hold it." Ye Hao whispered, "These things may be expensive for you, but for me it is the same thing."


    "Okay." Luo Fu still put away.


    "This battle puppet also needs to be at least one billion yuan." Chilian fairy wished to replace it.


    Middle-aged Ziyi looked around the audience and said, "The value of the fourth lot is high." At this point, a purple stone appeared in his hand.


    "Zijin."


    "Actually Zijin?"


    "Zijin is the main material for refining royal scrolls."


    "I didn''t expect the Heaven Auction House to take out something like Zijin for auction."


    "This piece of Zijin is afraid of having to pay a high price."


    Ye Hao saw an incredible look in this purple gold eye.


    Because such big things as Zijin won''t be auctioned.


    "Zijin''s value is believed to be in everyone''s mind, and this Zijin can refine three scrolls." Ziyi middle-aged said lightly, "The base price is 4 billion, and the price increase should not be less than 100 million."


    "Forty-one billion."


    "4.2 billion."


    "4.3 billion."


    Almost all the qualified bidders are representatives of the power of the fairy king level.


    What''s the use of bidding for this without the power of the fairy king?


    After a few breaths, the price of this piece of purple gold climbed to the level of 5 billion.


    "Six billion." Ye Hao said at the moment.


    Ye Hao''s bid bet Shi San and others.


    "Sixty-one billion." A hoarse voice sounded from the Tianzi box.


    Seeing that the big characters in the Tianzi box shot some forces, they extinguished their bidding.


    "Seven billion." Ye Hao said quietly.


    "Young man, how about selling the old man a face?" said that hoarse voice softly.


    "The rules of the auction house are the ones with the highest prices." Ye Hao said slightly.


    "Do you know who I am?" The hoarse voice was filled with cold murderous intention.


    "I''m not interested in knowing who you are?" Ye Hao responded strongly. "What do you do, I follow."

 1295 Chapter 1294 Treasure Loli

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 294 The Pride and Loli


    Zhang Kuang!


    Ye Hao now gives the audience the feeling of arrogance.


    "Something," the hoarse voice laughed angrily, "no generation has dared to talk to me like this for many years."


    Just when Luo Fuqiao''s face was full of worry, Ye Hao''s ears stood up.


    "Young man, do you know who that is?"


    "Who?"


    "Heavenly Canal."


    "do not know."


    "If you don''t know, you can ask the girl around you."


    Ye Hao glanced at Ziyi Middle-aged, and then asked Luo Fu, "Who is Tian Can?"


    "Why are you asking this man?" Luo Fugang said that he seemed to realize what he was saying here. "Did you just warn you about Tian Can?"


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "Heaven''s disposition is surly, and he always takes his life." Luo Fu said anxiously. "More importantly, this thousand-year-old stepped into the fairy king realm, and now he is afraid that he has reached the second level of the fairy king."


    "What do I think is a powerful person?" Wen Yan Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "Tiancan is a master of the refiner. The Xianbao in his hand is afraid of ten pieces and eight pieces. Therefore, even if he is a strong middle-level player, he is not willing to provoke Tiantiancan." Luo Fu said with a deep voice, "After all, Tiancan The guy is a lone traveler."


    Lone Ranger!


    When it comes to the level of Tiankan, even Donghua Dynasty will not provoke it easily.


    If you can¡¯t kill with one blow, just wait for the heavy losses.


    "He''s a solo man, don''t I?" Ye Hao shrugged. "Provoked me, I want to see where he can escape?"


    Ye Hao''s tone was great.


    But Luo Fu and others felt that Ye Hao was holding on.


    "Do you want me to invite my master?" Chilian fairy said softly.


    "No need." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "If the patriarch comes forward, Tiancan should give three points thin noodles." Luo Fu said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t intervene in this matter." Ye Hao said calmly.


    Ye Hao really doesn''t care.


    Ye Hao, the second level of the fairy king, can handle it by himself!


    "Seven billion for the first time."


    "Seven billion for the second time."


    "Seven billion for the third time." Ziyi middle-aged said that he looked at Ye Hao''s box, "Congratulations to this friend for taking this piece of purple gold."


    The monk in the field looked at Ye Hao with a complicated look.


    Ye Hao can now shoot this purple gold.


    It does not mean that Ye Hao can leave this purple gold alive.


    If you don''t say anything else, Tiancan is not Ye Hao able to contend.


    "I don''t know how to move forward and take the way of death." Hua Zhanxiong looked at Ye Hao''s box as if looking at a dead person.


    He now has little resentment against Ye Hao.


    Is it necessary to breathe gas with a dying guy?


    "The next thing to be auctioned is a mysterious monster egg." Middle-aged Ziyi said that a monster monster egg with mysterious patterns appeared in the space behind it.


    The monster egg exudes black gloss.


    "Why do I think the black gloss has the property of engulfing?"


    "I think so."


    "I''m afraid this egg is not an ordinary monster egg!"


    "But certainly not so powerful."


    Many monks are looking at this monster egg.


    They all want to know what this monster beast egg is?


    "We don''t know what kind of monster animal egg this is, but what is certain is that this monster animal egg has great potential." Ziyi middle-aged continued, "According to our guess, there is no problem in becoming a high-level Xianzun. "


    "This is the egg of the ancient barbarian bear." Ye Hao''s voice heard the sound of Yao Wangding.


    "Ancient Barbarian Bear?"


    "The ancient barbarian racial power is endless, and it has terrible power to destroy the earth." Yao Wang Ding Shen said, "Unfortunately this race has a drawback, that is, their intelligence is generally low. This makes them easy to be Bewitched, this race will become extinct in the long run." After a pause, Wang Ding said, "I didn''t expect to encounter the eggs of ancient barbarian bears today."


    "How far can this wild bear''s egg grow?" Ye Hao asked.


    "This will only be known when it breaks its shell." Yao Wang Ding smiled.


    "Then shoot it." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    It¡¯s not worth much anyway.


    In the end, Ye Hao spent two hundred million yuan to photograph the eggs of the ancient barbarian bear.


    "I believe that many refining masters present at the auction will be very interested in the next auction." With the middle-aged words of Ziyi, the eyes of the refining masters all lit up.


    They vaguely guessed what.


    "This auction is Master Jiang Yue''s experience of a roll of refiner." Middle-aged Ziyi smiled slightly, "Master Jiang Yue believes everyone knows it? I believe his experience is worth 50 million. ."


    "Who is Jiang Yue?"


    Chilian Fairy looked at Ye Hao with a messy feeling.


    Jiang Yue is so famous, Ye Hao didn''t know?


    Luo Fu felt normal.


    Because she knew that Ye Hao was not a monk of the Four Heavens.


    "Jiang Yue is the king-level refining master of the Four Heavens." Luo Fu said softly, "Master Jiang Yue stepped on the fairy king as a tenth-grade refining master, so he is the master of Jiang Yue throughout the fourfold heavens. Very high."


    "No wonder his notes are so valuable?" Ye Hao relieved.


    "Are you not interested?" Luo Fu asked curiously.


    "Not interested." How could Ye Hao be curious?


    Not only did Ye Hao inherit the inheritance of the Emperor Qi, but also the inheritance of the great fruits, as well as the dense volumes of the great fruits collected over the years.


    Jiang Yue sounds very powerful, but in fact it is so.


    What is the tenth grade Zunxian stepping on the fairy king?


    The great achievements are still set foot in eleven rank.


    "Then I bid." Ye Hao was not interested, Luo Fu was interested.


    Many of the monks in the field mastered the art of refinery.


    Therefore, Jiang Yue''s experience was very hot.


    The price climbed all the way, and soon climbed to 100 million.


    "110 million." Luo Fu said in a deep voice.


    "Two hundred million."


    The monks in the audience suddenly fell silent.


    They were silent not because the other party raised the price so much at once, or because the woman who raised the price just now was a woman, but because the one who spoke was from the Tianzi box.


    These four words are enough to explain everything.


    Not everyone dares to be as tough as Ye Hao like Ye Hao.


    "Three hundred million." Just then a little loli walked into the venue loudly.


    The entire monk looked at the little loli involuntarily.


    They want to know who this little loli is?How dare you dare to be tough with Tianzi?


    "Yin Chan''er, shouldn''t you participate in the bidding in your capacity?" There was a cry of laughter in the Tianzi box.


    "Why can''t I bid?" Ao Jiao Loli pinched her waist.


    "Do you think I don''t know that the owner of the Paradise Auction House is your Yin''s?" The voice paused and said.

 1296 Chapter 1295 Kidding

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1295 Joking


    Yin Family?


    Which Yin family?


    Immediately the monk in the field thought of a stunning family in Shietian.


    Yin Family!


    Tianjiao family!


    "From the first generation to the present, the Yin family will have at least one Tianjiao in each generation. It is not known how many masters there are.


    "There are dozens of great fairy kings."


    "No wonder the Donghua Dynasty did not dare to disrespect it."


    "Such a family can be regarded as the top force of the fourfold heaven."


    Ao Jiao Loli heard that voice burst out of the heaven auction house, and grabbed her waist and angered, "Chen Guanyue, dare you vent my bottom of the heaven auction house?"


    "Chen Guanyue."


    "Holy Lady of Laurel."


    "The youngest master of refinery."


    "Just now I was curious who was so in love with Master Jiang Yue''s experience? Chen Guanyue''s current refining equipment has already been so excellent, wouldn''t it be better if Master Jiang Yue''s manuscript was obtained again? floor?"


    Just as the monks in the audience discussed, middle-aged Ziyi stared at Ao Jiao Loli, "Cicada, don''t play tricks."


    "Six Uncle, you yell at me?" Ao Jiao Loli waited for Ziyi middle-aged like how much wronged.


    Yin Yunlong said helplessly, "You girl." At this point, Ao Jiao Loli was detained in the VIP room with a wave of her hand.Immediately Yin Yunlong looked at Chen Guanyue''s box and said, "Is there more than 200 million yuan?"


    Luo Fu''s eyes struggled for a while and finally decided to give up.


    Under such circumstances, competing with Chen Guanyue for Jiang Yue''s experience can offend the Laurel Holy Land.


    The forces at this level of the Laurel Holy Land can break the wrist with the Yin family.


    No monk responded.


    One does not want to offend the laurel sacred place, and the other is the price of 200 million.


    In the end, Jiang Yue''s experience was captured by Chen Guanyue.


    Looking at Luo Fu''s annoyed look, Ye Hao said with a smile, "Isn''t it just a copy?"


    "This is Jiang Yue''s experience." Chilian fairy couldn''t help saying.


    "Jiang Yue is no big deal." Ye Hao''s words made Chilian Fairy roll her eyes.


    "Do you have an opinion?" Ye Hao looked at Chilian Fairy Road.


    "Jiang Yue is a Shipinzun class refiner."


    "The one sitting next to you is the Twelve Grade Refinery Master."


    "you?"


    "what happened?"


    "Who lie?"


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing more.


    Chilian fairy unbelief is also reasonable.


    The Twelve Grade Refining Master has not been around for a long time.


    What Chilian Fairy didn''t know was that Ye Hao was really a refining master of this level.


    Ye Hao was a tenth grade refining master before, but with the inheritance of the implement king, Ye Hao''s refining cultivation rose up in spite of it, and reached eleventh rank two months ago.


    Normally it takes some time for Ye Hao to reach the twelfth grade.


    But who let Ye Hao master the Taoist monument after the fusion of all sides?


    With the help of Dao Bei, Ye Hao successfully set foot on the 12th Grade Refining Master in two months.


    "To you." Ye Hao handed Luo Fu an ancient book.


    Luofu took it in doubt.


    After reading a few pages at random, the look became dignified.


    Anyway, Luo Fu is also a senior-level refiner, and he can still distinguish the value of ancient books.


    "Who is this?"


    "Big fruit."


    "Successful?" Luo Fu was startled.


    "Maybe you don''t know that Shuoguo is an eleventh grade Zunji master."


    "What?" Chilian Fairy was also surprised.


    "Don''t you ever wonder why the great fruits can compete with the Overlord and the Golden Dragon King couple?" Ye Hao glanced at Chilian Fairy.


    "Shuoguo is a powerful king-level refiner master?" Chilian fairy suddenly understood.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "Why didn''t I ever know that Shuogu is a master refiner?" Luo Fu suddenly thought of this question.


    "There are so many things you don''t know." Ye Hao pointed to the ancient book in Luofu''s hand. "Take advantage of this time as soon as possible to thoroughly read this book, maybe you can mention your ranking up."


    "Can I have a look too?" Chi Lian fairy asked with a burning look in her eyes.


    "You are also a refiner?" Ye Hao asked doubtfully.


    "The honorable refining master who set foot three years ago." Chilian fairy said softly.


    "Then you have to ask Luofu?" Ye Hao looked at Luofu.


    Chilian fairy looked at Luofu involuntarily.


    Luo Fu hesitated and nodded.


    She understood that this was a gift from Ye Hao.


    She shared the content of this ancient book to Fairy Fairy, and Fairy Fairy had to recognize this great relationship.


    "Yang Gongzi, I suddenly found out why you have everything?" Shi San suddenly thought of something.


    "Who said?" Ye Hao rolled Shi Sanyi.


    Shi San laughed happily, and then came to Ye Hao, "Yang Gongzi, can you fund me some fairy stones?"


    "Don''t give you Xianshi just now, how do you think of it now?"


    "I suddenly thought that urging the main class battleship requires a large number of fairy stones." Shi San scratched his head and said embarrassedly.


    Battleship is a luxury.


    Not everyone can use it.


    If you don''t say anything else, you will have to count 100,000 if you pass through a field of fairy stones.


    "I will send you a batch of fairy stones after the auction is over."


    "Not too much." Shi San busy said, "10 million is enough."


    "I''ll talk about it later." Ye Hao looked at the central part of the auction house. "Just want anything, and say you missed the opportunity that you might not have the wrongdoing today."


    "I want this belt." Ye Hao didn''t think of his words as soon as he fell down and practiced the fairy.


    Ye Hao, looking at Chi Lianxian''s expectant face, said indifferently, "I''ll pay if I shoot."


    "Then I can take a picture." Fairy Chilian couldn''t afford the belt that is being auctioned by Ziyi Middle-aged. She just wanted to get close to Ye Hao in this way.


    "Ok."


    Fairy Chilian saw Ye Hao nodding and raised the price to 300 million.


    It''s a bit extravagant to buy a zillion-level defensive belt for 300 million.


    "What are you doing at such a high price all at once?" Luo Fu said displeasedly.


    "Don''t you notice that the final transaction price of this belt is about 300 million?" Chilian Fairy smiled narrowly, "Are you excited about the money I paid for?" Do you like it? Young Master Ye?"


    "What did you say?" Luo Fu blushed cheekly.


    "You don''t like it, then I can chase it?" Chilian fairy didn''t understand Luofu''s appearance, but she said in a sudden voice.


    "Who doesn''t like it?" Luo Fu said anxiously.


    After Luo Fu said this, the air in the box condensed.


    Ye Hao was embarrassed.


    Chi Lian fairy chuckled, "Yugong Ye, Luo Fu in Sizhongtian is very popular."


    "No one thinks you are dumb if you don''t speak." Ye Hao glared at Chilian Fairy.


    Chilian Fairy is still laughing, but no longer talk about this topic.


    She knows how to stop.

 1297 Chapter 1296 Fairy King Sword Art

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1296 The Sword of the Fairy King


    "The next thing to be auctioned is a roll of magical powers." Ziyi middle-aged glanced around the audience and said, "This roll of magical powers is Wei Yaoxian''s sword tactic."


    "But Shiyao Jianjue?" an old man asked Shen Sheng.


    "Yes, it''s Shiyao Jianjue." Ziyi nodded in middle age.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    "Sword of the fairy king?"


    "The Heavenly Auction House even auctions the swordsmanship of the fairy king?"


    "Taking Shiyao sword tactic as the foundation, we can break through to the next level."


    "With the sword skills of the fairy king level as the foundation breakthrough, even in the fairy king realm will be strong in the future." The monks in the field talked about it.


    Now the younger generation generally set foot in fairyland.


    And every realm breakthrough in Xianzun Realm needs to be based on the Avenue.


    Not everyone, like Ye Hao, is not the top fairy king supernatural power to bother to learn.


    "Wei Xianxian reached the third layer of Xianxian." Chi Lianxian said with a look in his eyes, "With the sword of King Wei Yaoxian, I can go further."


    Luo Fu did not say anything, but his eyes were extremely hot.


    "I think everyone knows what level of sword tactics Shiyao sword tactics are." Ziyi middle-aged said slowly, "Sword tactics of this level can be regarded as the inheritance of the sect."


    Suddenly, Ziyi middle-aged said, "The base price is 5 billion yuan, and the price increase should not be less than 100 million yuan each time."


    Ye Hao was shocked. "So valuable?"


    "Ten Yao sword tactics can be passed down from generation to generation." Fairy Chilian said of this suddenly thought, "Don''t tell me that you have this level of sword tactics in your hands?"


    "There is no sword tactic at this level." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Ye Hao really didn''t.


    The worst thing he collected was the high-level sword tactics of the fairy king.


    Immortal king''s early is really not.


    Chi Lianxian knew that Ye Hao''s hands must have mastered the Xianwang-level sword tactics. The problem was that Ye Hao couldn''t just teach Luo Fu and her.


    The price of Jianju has been rising all the way.


    It didn''t take long to climb to six billion.


    "6.3 billion."


    "6.4 billion."


    "6.5 billion." Luo Fu bid at this time.


    Chilian Fairy was startled, "Luofu, how many fairy stones did you bring?"


    "eighty."


    "I''m afraid you can''t shoot at eighty."


    "I still have some materials in my hands, and these materials can be exchanged for three to five billion."


    "It seems that you Xiaoyao Ge got a lot of good things this time."


    Luo Fu just smiled and did not respond.


    "7.1 billion."


    "7.3 billion."


    "7.5 billion."


    It didn''t take long for the sword tactic to reach 8 billion.


    "8.5 billion." Luo Fu felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    Luo Fu was very worried.


    She was worried about the competition of monks in the box.


    Should the monks in the sky box compete, should they give up?


    "8.6 billion." There was a peaceful voice in the sky box.


    "8.7 billion." What surprised everyone in the audience was the man wearing a hat in the corner of the hall.


    Dou Li obscured his appearance.


    It''s hard to see.


    As soon as Shennian was near him, he was bounced away by a force of terror.


    "8.8 billion." The Tianzi box increased the price again.


    "Eighty-nine billion."


    The man who saw that the Dou Li man still increased the price of the Tianzi box couldn''t help but be angry, "Your Excellency, but I want to do something right with me?"


    "No shortage of?"


    "There is no shortage of giants."


    "No missing son is here."


    Many monks felt that the Dou Li man would admit it after reporting his own name, but the man wearing Dou Li said lightly, "On the auction floor, the highest bidder gets."


    "But there is a sentence I don''t know if you have heard it?"


    "Which sentence?"


    "The things on the auction floor are either yours or yours."


    "You won''t bother with this one."


    "There is a species." Wu Que said silently after saying this.


    However, many monks present knew that the man wearing Dai Li might not be able to leave Xiaoyao City alive.


    "Nine billion." Luo Fu said when he saw that the missing son had withdrawn from the auction.


    Dai Doujia''s man glanced at Luo Fu''s direction and said lightly, "9.11 billion."


    Just when Luo Fu wanted to raise the price again, Ye Hao stopped him, "Let him."


    "why?"


    "This is not something you can offend." Ye Hao said softly.


    "but---?"


    "Isn''t it a sword recipe? You want me to give it to you."


    "Do you have extra sword tips?"


    "Do you think you can do this?" Ye Hao reached out and grabbed a hand and a sword trick appeared.


    "Thrilling thunder thirteen swords." Luo Fu looked at the five big characters on the cheats as if he saw a peerless sword tactic that shuttled between thunder and lightning.


    Opening the prologue and looking at Luo Fu, he said, "Whose sword is this?"


    "A sword tactic of a fairy king named Ning Yang."


    "Is Ningyang amazing?"


    "Fairy King Nine Floors."


    "What?" Luo Fu''s eyes widened.


    Soon Luofu felt that the sword skill in his hand became extremely heavy.


    This is the sword tactic of the fairy king nine-layer strong.


    On the power is countless times the ten Yao sword tactics.


    And as Luo Fu studied a bit, the pretty face became difficult to look at.


    "what happened?"


    "If you want to use the thunder thirteen sword to the extreme, only the body with the sky thunder can."


    "That''s it." Ye Hao thought for a moment, and a sword tactic appeared again, "This should be suitable for your cultivation."


    After Luofu took over, he saw five big characters clearly written on the cheats.


    "Xuanyan sword tactics."


    Luo Fu looked over for a while, and then a splendid expression appeared in his eyes, "This swordsmanship suits me."


    "This sword tactic was created by a strong man named Gu Meng, the fairy king of the ninth floor." Ye Hao looked at Luo Fu lightly and said, "If there is a chance to meet this man in the future, don''t forget to call a teacher."


    "Well." Luo Fu asked curiously while focusing on his head. "Can''t you use this sword tactic?"


    "You don''t need it." Ye Hao can''t always say that he doesn''t feel like this kind of sword tactic, right?


    In fact, both Ningyang and Gumeng belong to the three main cabinets.


    After Ye Hao became the young master of the three main cabinets, all the three main cabinets could be opened to Ye Hao.


    This includes magical powers at the fairy king level.


    Ye Hao just extracted a few casually.


    "Can thunder thirteen swords give me?" Chi Lian fairy looked at Ye Hao pitifully.


    "No." Ye Hao glanced at Chilian Fairy.


    "I promise I won''t talk any more." Chilian fairy pulled Ye Hao''s clothes corner.


    "What kind of cuteness do you want to sell to me?" Ye Hao reluctantly threw the thunder thirteen swords to Chilian Fairy.


    Ye Hao knew that Chilian Fairy didn''t lie.


    This cultivation metaphysics has a thunder property, so she is very suitable for practicing this sword tactic.


    Chilian Fairy took it in surprise.


    She now feels more and more what a famous decision she came to say hello.

 1298 Chapter 1297 Goodbye Saint

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1297 Goodbye Saint Mary


    The auction is still going on.


    However, Ye Hao, who subsequently auctioned things, was not interested.


    Luo Fu was not embarrassed to shoot again.


    At this time, Ziyi middle-aged was saying, "The next thing to be auctioned is the finale of this auction." As Ziyi middle-aged words fell, a small star filled with stars appeared in the space around him. bird.


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up when he saw the little star sparrow.


    "Supreme Treasure."


    "This is a supernatural medicine."


    "This supreme treasure medicine fairy king strongman swallowed and said that they can not all improve their cultivation ability. If they are refined into a king-level fairy pill, the value must be doubled."


    "Also photographed at all costs."


    Just as the monks in the audience discussed, there was a cold voice from the Tianzi box.


    "I want this treasure medicine."


    "I''m afraid it''s your turn."


    "My ancient Vatican is bound to win."


    "Don''t want anyone to rob me."


    The monks in the field saw the existence in the box of Tianzi uttered their voices, and they had no idea of ??competing.


    One is that they are not willing to offend these people, and the other is that they do not have the money.


    "The base price is 7 billion yuan, and each increase in price must not be less than 100 million yuan." Ziyi''s middle-aged voice said the first bid as soon as the sky fell, "7.11 billion yuan."


    "7.2 billion."


    "7.3 billion."


    Which one of the sky box has no background?


    So where do you worry about infuriating the heavens?


    "Ten billion." Ye Hao said when the monks in the Tianzi box were bidding.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    They all looked at Ye Hao''s box.


    This one is too wealthy, right?


    "Young man, shouldn''t this be your bid?" There was a faint voice from a Tianzi box.


    "Is it not my turn to bid for you to worry about?" Ye Hao said lightly. "And don''t rely on the old and sell the old in front of me. If you have money, you can bid. If you don''t have money, you should shut up."


    "Well, you are a sharp-eyed boy, do you know who I am? Just dare to talk to me like that?" The one immediately became angry.


    "Then do you know who I am?" Ye Hao sneered. "Don''t think how your ancestors compare to the cows. The Fire Dragon and Luo family also felt that they are the cows, but now these two big families have perished in history. In the dust."


    "It seems that these two families died under your leadership?"


    "Do you know if you try it or not?"


    In the face of Ye Hao''s strong anger, the rare man fell silent.


    There are indeed some stunned young people who say anything and dare to do anything this year.


    But there are some people who really have this strength.


    Ye Hao is too strong and too domineering.


    Ye Hao does not know what background, but he knows that Ye Hao can take out more than 10 billion casually is certainly not a simple generation.


    Moreover, he did not forget Ye Hao and Tian Can''s anger.


    This man seems to have ignored Tian Tian in his eyes.


    Take a look at it!


    "10 billion." Chen Guanyue said.


    "11 billion." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "11.11 billion."


    "Twenty-two billion."


    "12.1 billion."


    "Thirteen billion."


    "It really is you." With a bang, Chen Guanyue''s box was torn by a force of terror, and then Chen Guanyue rushed toward Ye Hao''s box with a sword of war.


    what''s the situation?


    The monks in the audience had a sense of ignorance.


    There was a voice in the middle of Ziyi''s ear when he was about to say something.


    "Please Yinxian Wang for a convenience."


    Middle-aged Ziyi waved his hand after hesitating for a while, and the monk who was about to block the shot retreated silently.


    Chen Guanyue kicked the door of Ye Hao''s box, and at a glance, he saw Ye Hao, who was a little dangling.


    "It''s you." Ye Hao stunned.


    Ye Hao did not expect that the woman in front of her who appeared to be from the painting turned out to be the girl she accidentally saw when she came to Sizhongtian.


    "Take your life." Chen Guanyue urged Zhanjian coldly.


    Chen Qiyue''s speed is not fast.


    Almost immediately, he rushed to Ye Hao.


    Seeing that the war sword in her hand was about to pierce Ye Hao''s heart, Luo Fujiao slammed it and slapped it toward Chen Guanyue''s back heart.


    Even if Luo Fuming knew that Chen Guanyue was the saint of the laurel sacred place, Luofu still resolutely started towards Chen Guanyue.


    Chen Guanyue snorted coldly, and the power of horrible sound waves instantly detonated the void.


    Chen Shunyue groaned, his body staggered back, and a ray of blood spewed out.


    However, the speed of the war sword in Chen Guanyue''s hands has not decreased even by a minute.


    Ye Hao''s two fingers gripped her sword body just in a moment.


    "I told you all, this is a misunderstanding." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    Chen Shunyue''s pupil shrank.


    The sword of war in her hand pierced towards Ye Hao, and at the same time, the destructive sword mango bloomed.


    How could Ye Hao clamp his Mingyue Sword with two fingers?


    "Misunderstanding, who are you cheating?" Chen Guanyue said that he was madly urging the Mingyuejian in his hand. What surprised him was that no matter how he urged him, Mingyuejian was still affected by Ye Hao. He couldn¡¯t hold his fingers at all.


    "Close the moon, stop it." At this time, a middle-aged Qianying floated to Chen Guanyue''s side from a distance.


    Chen Guanyue looked at the middle-aged Qianying suspiciously, "Senior Qi, you will help me catch this bastard."


    What Chen Shugyue did not expect was that Senior Qi in her mouth asked Ye Hao with a solemn face, "Who are you?"


    "The day I appeared in your holy place is a problem with the positioning." Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged Qianying Shen and said, "I have no interest in your saint girl in the laurel holy place."


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Guanyue said angrily.


    Is this a disregard for yourself?


    "I just elaborated a fact." Ye Hao''s eyes moved to Chen Guanyue''s body, "If I really like you, the door-to-door to raise relatives, why should I take this method?"


    "Do you think you will come to the house to raise relatives, will I marry you?"


    "Will you promise that I don''t know, but your teachers will agree."


    "Great confidence." Chen Guanyue sneered coldly.


    "Shut up, shut up." The middle-aged woman said in a deep voice.


    Chen Guanyue stomped and said, "Senior Qi, how do you come to him?"


    "My little ancestor, haven''t you realized who this one is before you?"


    "who is it?"


    "Look what you have in your hand?"


    "Fairy sword."


    "You should add two more words in front."


    "what?"


    "King."


    Hearing what Chen Guanyue suddenly thought of here, his face was full of shock when he looked at Ye Hao again.


    "Demon! Only demon can hold the king-level fairy sword." The middle-aged woman secretly said, "So that may be a coincidence."

 1299 Chapter 1298 Compensation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1298 Compensation


    "Did it matter that way?" Chen Guanyue said unwillingly.


    "Don''t you want to kill him?" The middle-aged woman said with a wry smile. "Even if I am added, I am not his opponent."


    "Can''t it be cheaper for him?" Chen Guanyue looked at Ye Haodao fiercely.


    "Even if it wasn''t my original intention, after all, I looked at your body, so I am willing to make corresponding compensation." Ye Hao hesitated and said.


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Guanyue stomped her feet in anger.


    Luo Fu and others were shocked.


    what''s the situation?


    Ye Hao looked at Chen Guanyue''s body?


    This is super hot news.


    "Make compensation? What compensation can you give me?" Chen Guanyue said angrily when he thought of what Ye Hao said before.


    Does Chen Guanyue care about these compensations?


    "This is for you." Ye Hao thought about it and handed Chen Jinyue a golden box.


    After Chen Jinyue opened the Jin Box, he was shocked to see that there were three spars in the Jin Box filled with strong horizontal space fluctuations.


    "Top grade space spar." The middle-aged woman''s face was shocked.


    The middle-aged woman also felt that Ye Hao could not come up with something decent.


    As a virgin of the laurel sacred land, Chen Guanyue has never seen any baby.


    However, Chen Guanyue has not really seen the top grade spar.


    The value of the top-grade spar is too great, this is not something you can buy with money.


    "Do you think my Chen Guanyue is worth three top-grade spars?" Chen Guanyue said coldly after pressing down the shock in her heart.


    "Where are the three top-grade spar crystals comparable to the girl''s body?" Ye Hao said to Chen Chenyue and handed him a jade bottle.


    After Chen Guanyue took it, Shen Nian swept away.


    "what is this?"


    "This is Jade Liquid."


    "Jade Liquid?" the middle-aged woman exclaimed.


    "What is Jade Liquid?" Chen Guanyue curiously looked at the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman is the sword spirit of Mingyuejian!


    I have seen too many things over the years.


    It should be reasonable to say such a fuss!


    "In addition to improving the qualifications, the jade liquid can also strengthen the bloodline." The middle-aged woman''s eyes were full of excitement. "Even if a drop of jade liquid flows out, it can break the head."


    "This bottle of jade liquid has a total of forty-nine drops, and this is the limit you can bear." Ye Hao said at this time, "Don''t be greedy when you swallow, you must swallow it drop by drop." Ye Hao went on to say, "These jade liquids can make you go further."


    "This--" Chen Guanyue didn''t know what to say.


    If the three top-grade spar Chen Guanyue can still pretend to be dismissive, but this bottle of jade liquid Chen Guanyue can''t say this anyway.


    "Senior Qi, what should I do now?" Chen Guanyue told the middle-aged woman.


    "To tell the truth, this compensation is in place, and we are not good here to blame him." The middle-aged woman pondered for a while, and said, "Or not?"


    The spar of space can only enhance Chen Shugyue''s space accomplishments.


    But Jade Liquid can make Chen Guanyue go further in the future.


    This is undoubtedly a great gift.


    "Jade Liquid, I want it too." Fairy Chilian hesitated and said.


    "It''s gone, this bottle." Ye Hao said helplessly with his hands spread out.


    Chen Guanyue looked at Ye Haodao for a moment and thought, "I''m still angry."


    "Then I invite you to dinner."


    "What do you want to do?" Chen Guanyue looked at Ye Haodao with a watchful face.


    "Have you heard of Koi?"


    "No."


    "You have koi in your hand?" the middle-aged woman''s heart suddenly asked in shock.


    "Yes."


    "How many?"


    "Bapin."


    "Miss, I have heard a secret about koi." The middle-aged woman calmed down a little and said, "Koi is also called a chemical koi, because every koi contains the light of chemistry. , And the eighth-grade Koi contains 128 of the light of creation."


    "Senior Qi means that if I eat koi carp, I can get the koi carp light?"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Guanyue looked at Ye Hao''s look full of surprise, "Why are there so many unique treasures in your hands?"


    "That''s all." Ye Hao said shyly. "If you want me again, I won''t withdraw."


    Chen Guanyue saw Ye Hao''s anger quietly dissipated a lot in his heart.


    In order to compensate, Ye Hao took out everything he could.


    If you blame yourself again, you will be a little maddening.


    "The previous thing was cancelled." Chen Guanyue looked at Ye Hao solemnly and said.


    "That feeling is good." Ye Hao greeted Chen Guanyue with a smile and sat down.


    Chen Guanyue came to Luo Fu''s side.


    "Are you OK?"


    Luo Fu coldly snorted Chen Guanyue.


    Chen Guanyue seemed embarrassed.


    Ye Hao walked up to Luofu and said, "I''ll come."


    After Ye Hao helped Luofu to sit down, he pinched a healing mark with one hand and shot it into Luofu''s body.


    Luofu''s injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a few breaths, Luofu looked at Ye Haodao with a shocked expression, "I''m fine?"


    "Are you shocked?"


    "If such a wound wants to heal, even Yipindan will take half an hour?"


    "almost."


    "you--."


    "It''s just a healing healer, don''t you be so fussed?"


    "As far as I know, only Zunshi Danshi can condense the Danyin?" Chen Guanyue looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    "Theoretically this is the case." Ye Hao did not say that he could condense the Danyin at the main level.


    "I really didn''t expect you to also practice Dan Dao?" Chen Guanyue was really surprised.


    "Ye Gongzi or Zun level refiner?" Shi San said at this moment.


    "What?" Chen Guanyue was startled.


    It''s not that there is no one who can do both in Sizhong, but there are not many who can do both, not to mention that they have reached a high level.


    "Drink your water and wine honestly." Ye Hao glanced at Shi Sanyi.


    Shi San shrank his neck and closed his mouth quickly.


    "Are you a Master Refining Master?" Chen Guanyue looked at Ye Haodao with a staring look.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    Shi San has been exposed.


    It''s not necessary if I hide it again.


    "Learn?"


    Ye Hao shook his head.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The premise of the discussion is that the strengths of each other are not much different." Ye Hao looked at Chen Guanyue, "What do you think is interesting for us to discuss?"


    "The same is said." Chen Guanyue said after thinking for a while.


    It was not until the game that Chen Guanyue really understood the meaning of Ye Hao.


    "How is the auction going?" Chilian fairy suddenly thought of something.


    Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman hastily removed the mind barrier.


    "Continue." Ye Hao said lightly.

 1300 Chapter 1299 Domineering Toxin

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1299 Domineering Toxins


    The monks in the audience were taken aback.


    what''s the situation?


    Wasn''t Chen Guanyue chopping Ye Hao aggressively just now?


    How to look at the current situation Ye Hao is like nothing wrong.


    The big guy who couldn''t figure out the situation didn''t keep bidding.


    Of course, the real reason for not bidding is that Wang Xianxian is not worth the price.


    When the auction is over, it is considered over.


    Under the guidance of a middle-aged deacon, Ye Hao and his team arrived at the backstage of the auction house.


    Middle-aged Ziyi handed Ye Hao the pictures taken one by one to Ye Hao. After checking it, Ye Hao handed him a middle-aged bag of middle-aged Ziyi.


    Middle-aged Ziyi glanced and nodded slightly, "Welcome to come next time."


    "Say again."


    "Remind you that there are some guys staring at you in the dark besides Heavenly Canal."


    "Thank you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Hao lifted his feet and walked out of the auction.


    Ye Hao just walked out of the auction house and appeared not far away.


    Who is it not Tiancan?


    "Boy, do you remember what I said before?" Tian Can''s missing a leg, a hand, an eye, an ear. This guy seems to be truly incomplete, and both of them are missing.


    "You just tell me what you want?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Hand over your Qiankun bag, I will leave you with a whole body." Tian Can said coldly.


    "Senior, how about giving me a face?" Luofu could not help but stand up.


    "Xiaoyao Pavilion? Liu Yi still can''t scare me." Tian Can said after pondering for a while.


    "So how about selling my Master a face again?" Chilian Fairy also stood up.


    "Lei Luan Fairy King?" Tian Can didn''t expect that Chi Lian Fairy also stood up, and said after a little pondering, "Boy, give me that purple gold, and I will spare your life."


    When Tian Can said this sentence, he was actually in disguise.


    Both Liu Yi and Lei Luan are above her.


    Liu Yi can not care.


    Because of the great cause of the Xiaoyaojie family, Liu Yi will have scruples in his shot.


    But Lei Luan only had a disciple like Chilian Fairy, and she did not have any so-called scruples.


    "Zi Jin was photographed by Ye Gongzi, you shouldn''t snatch it, Senior Tiancan."


    "What is his relationship with you?" Tian Can pointed to Ye Haodao.


    "Friend." Chen Guanyue replied.


    "That''s it, I''m going." Tian Can turned around and left.


    The laurel shrine is not a big business.


    But masters are like clouds.


    Offended Laurel Holy Land Heavenly Disabled waiting to be chased.


    Hidden in the dark also had to leave.


    When Chen Guanyue stood up to protect Ye Hao, she showed her attitude. At this time, whoever took action against Ye Hao was Chen Guanyue''s face, and hitting the lady of Chen Guanyue''s face was playing the face of Laurel Holy Land.


    The crowd''s eyes were full of coldness.


    Chen Guanyue''s identity is too noble.


    Even if he was the great prince of the Donghua Dynasty, he would not dare to offend!


    Especially at such a sensitive time.


    And just then a young man in a Chinese robe stopped a man wearing a hat.


    "Remove your fighting hats for me." Huapao Youth said coldly.


    "Are you sure you want to look at my appearance?" said the man wearing the hat, said lightly.


    "What do I dare not look at?" The young man in the robe reached out and lifted off the hat of the man in black. When the man looked clearly, the young man''s face changed wildly.


    Dou Li''s face was covered with abscesses, with a smelly smell and maggots crawling on it.


    Disgusting to the extreme.


    "How do you feel?" Dou Li looked at Huabeo Youth Road.


    The young man in Huapao heard Zizi''s voice as soon as he said something. When he looked down, he found that his right hand was continuously smoking.


    He only noticed that his hands had turned black after dropping the opponent''s hat.


    "Poisonous." Huapao Youth exclaimed.


    "Friendly advise you, if you chop your right palm now, you still have a chance to live. By the way, you only have three breaths to consider." The man in black picked up Dou Li and took it for a while. On the head.


    How can a missing son chop off his palm?


    He desperately runs his profound skills to suppress the toxins in his body.


    But the next moment he was shocked to find that it had no effect.


    "There once was a high-level Xianzun who wanted to suppress the toxins in his body, but in the end the high-level Xianzun''s whole body rotted and died after ten breaths." The man in black looked at the missing son calmly and said.


    "Give me the antidote." When Wu Que said this sentence, there was an amazing poison in his palm.


    "Do you think I might give you the antidote?" The man in black said lightly. "Yes, two breaths have passed now."


    There is no missing son.


    He watched his palm hesitate for a moment, then broke into the air and cut off his right palm.


    what!


    Wu Que''s son shouted, holding his broken hand.


    Screaming at Wuxiongzi, he was horrified to find that the toxin was spreading further.


    "You lied to me." Wu Que''s son said furiously.


    "I didn''t lie to you." The man in black looked at the unmissable son, "I said just now that you cut your palm in three breaths and have a chance to survive. Do you have the opportunity to understand the meaning of these three words? "


    "You--" How did Wu Que''s son still not know that the man in black was playing himself.


    "You still have one minute of life now, and if your emotions fluctuate violently, you might not be able to survive even half a minute." The man in black is like telling a normal thing.


    "I''ll admit this time." Wu Wuzi said after a moment of silence, "Give a way to live."


    "Actually, it''s easy to live a life." The man in black looked at the imperfect son with a playful way, "You need to find a high-level honorable master in a minute, which is used by this high-level honorable master. It¡¯s okay for Benyuandan to suppress the toxins in your body, and then extradite the toxins in your body.¡± At this point, there is no missing son.


    "You''re playing with me." Wuque''s son growled at the man in black.


    High-level Zun Dan Master!


    How easy is it to find the Dan Master at this level?


    Moreover, even if the missing son can find the Dan Master of this level in one minute, would it be the same thing to extradite the poison in his body to his body?


    So how does this look like a dead end?


    "Let''s take a look." An old man wearing a red robe stood out from the crowd, and he hurried to the unmissable son, a finger resting on the pulse of his other hand.


    After about two breaths, the old man groaned, and then spewed a black blood in the shock of the audience.

 1301 Chapter one thousand three hundred

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Hundred Three Thousand


    "It''s a domineering toxin." The old man''s face was full of horror.


    "Now it is not a question of whether the poison is overbearing or not, you still have to think about how long you can live." At this time the man in black glanced at the old man lightly.


    "What do you mean?" The old man had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Do you think your original Dan Qi can contend with this toxin?" The black man looked at the old man with disdain. "I mentioned before that if you only have a high-level honorable Dan Master, do you think it''s a deaf ear?"


    The old man''s face changed wildly, "What will happen to me?"


    "Your original danqi can''t resist this toxin, but it can also buy you some time." The man in black said lightly. "You should be able to live for three or five minutes."


    Hear the old man''s face green here.


    What do you mean by fucking for another three or five minutes?


    Just as the old man desperately tried to suppress the toxin, a figure appeared behind him, and a palm of this figure was placed on his shoulder.


    "Who?"


    "do not move."


    The old man was shocked to find that the toxins in his body were disappearing at a rapid rate.


    "Young Master Ye." Luo Fu and others exclaimed.


    None of them thought that Ye Hao would shoot this time.


    The man in black has said before that only the high-level princess of Xianzun can contend with this toxin!


    Ye Hao stopped them when they wanted to step forward.


    "Don''t get close."


    Luo Fu and other women stopped immediately.


    Ye Hao put his hands away after about two breaths.


    "All right."


    "Okay?" Master Dan turned around and looked at Ye Hao in wonder.


    "Can you check if you don''t believe it?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    In fact, Ye Hao did not intend to ask before.


    But seeing this old princess seeing what he was doing right, Ye Hao felt that it was necessary to rescue this old man.


    Old Master Dan inspected carefully and said, "Is there really no poison?"


    "Impossible." The man in black exclaimed.


    "If there are toxins in my body, do you think I will be so relaxed?" The old man looked at the man in black.


    "How did you do it?" The man in black looked at Ye Hao Dao in surprise.


    "Since this is provoking you, you can take his life, but you shouldn''t play with it like this." Ye Hao said while putting his right hand on the shoulders of the missing son, and then everyone saw a ray of toxins from No missing son''s body was pulled out, and after being pulled out, it was lit like a firework.


    After a few breaths, Ye Hao withdrew his hand and looked calmly at the missing son. "Don''t think that you are a giant and you can''t live forever. Some people in this world are people you can''t afford to offend."


    Wu Que''s son sensed that all the toxins in his body had disappeared.


    But after hearing Ye Hao''s words, a handsome face sank.


    "Are you teaching me?"


    "Haha." The man in black laughed. "You saved the boy''s life, but people are rewarding you like this. Isn''t it sad?"


    "This thing tells me the truth, sometimes you shouldn''t be too busy." After saying this, Ye Hao turned and left.


    The old man in a red robe hurriedly chased it.


    Ye Hao came to Luofu and asked curiously, "What are you doing with me?"


    "I want to follow the seniors to learn Dan Dao."


    "Not interested in."


    "I can serve tea and pour water, and I can do anything."


    "Can I use a bad old man for this job?"


    Wen Yan said with a bitter smile, "I can help you with miscellaneous things."


    "No need." Ye Hao refused decisively.


    This old man seems to have little chance of going forward.


    "Senior, I''m a Sixth Grade Zun Dan Master." Wang Dan couldn''t help saying.


    Luo Fu and others were shocked.


    No one thought that this old man turned out to be the Dan master of this level.


    It stands to reason that this old man can be a guest of any force.


    However, Ye Hao''s disdain was just like this.


    "Are you saying this is showing off with me?" Ye Hao glanced at Wang Dan.


    "How dare? I said this just to tell seniors that I have the ability to help you." Wang Dan said busy.


    "I don''t think you can help me." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    Wang Dan was about to say that the unmissed son in the distance was pointing to the youth in black, "I''m going to smash you tens of thousands of corpses."


    At the next moment, no missing son looked at the black hand of the dark hand with amazement, "When did you poison me?"


    "What do you think?" the black man asked with a smile. "Yes, you only have three breaths to consider whether to cut your hands?"


    Wu Que''s face hurriedly looked into the crowd while his face went wild.


    The next moment without missing son found Ye Hao figure.


    "help me."


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at him.


    Wu Que''s son hurried to Ye Hao and said hurriedly, "Help me quickly, only two breaths in time."


    "Do I know you?"


    "I will give you a satisfactory reward after saving me."


    "You seem to have forgotten what I spent more than 20 billion yuan on Zijin just now?" Ye Hao chuckled.


    "There is still a breath." Wu Que''s son was anxious. "You don''t save me, I will not let you go."


    "Come here if you have the ability." Ye Hao sneered.


    Three breaths!


    As soon as the time came, the whole body of Wujiu''s whole body was filled with a breath of poisonous gas, and then the monks of the audience watched in shock as the Wujiu''s son melted.


    what!


    No missing son screamed.


    He clutched desperately forward.


    But before he caught Ye Hao, his body collapsed, and after a few breaths, he turned into a pool of pus blood.


    There is no trace of mercy in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Chen Guanyue stepped forward and said with some worry, "This matter is a bit tricky."


    "This kid wasn''t killed by me." Ye Hao said lightly. "Yifeng Villa can''t find me?"


    "But you didn''t save when you died." Chen Shugyue didn''t know what Ye Hao said. The problem is that Yifeng Villa wouldn''t think that way at all. They would think it was because Ye Hao didn''t rescue the missing son. Falling.


    "Then let them come to see me." Ye Hao didn''t care, "Go, go to Zuixianlou."


    Chen Guanyue gave Ye Hao a helpless look.


    She really wants to know why Ye Hao is still thinking about getting drunk in Xianlou now?


    Isn''t this one worried about the trouble of Yifeng Villa looking for him?


    Ye Hao and his party walked towards Zuixianlou, and the old man followed behind.


    "I said what are you doing with me?"


    "Unless you promise to keep me, I will follow you."


    This is Raipi!


    Ye Hao no longer cares.


    Zuixianlou is the most famous restaurant in Donghua City.


    Ye Hao and his party had been overcrowded since they came here, but as Chen Guanyue broke his name, the boss of Zuixianlou appeared and arranged a box for them.

 1302 Chapter 131 Killing the Heavenly Disabled

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Thousand and One


    Li Yan they are very embarrassed.


    Because they are very stupid actresses, even Shi San looks down on them.


    Are they eligible to dine with giants like Chen Guanyue?


    They are very worried that Chen Guanyue will look down on them.


    In fact, neither Chen Guanyue, Luo Fu, or Chilian Fairy showed any look of despise, but the same three did not show much intimacy to Li Yan.


    I still despised it.


    But Ye Hao warmly entertained Li Yan and sat down.


    This flattered them.


    They have already seen the strength of Ye Hao.


    Even giants like Chen Guanyue were suppressed by Ye Hao.


    In other words, Ye Hao is more powerful than Chen Qiyue.


    "You can order whatever you like?" Ye Hao distributed the menu to Li Yan and them.


    When Li Yan looked down at the menu, Ye Hao rushed to Shi San and said, "Shi San, follow me out."


    "Well." Shi San didn''t know what Ye Hao was looking for, but he obediently walked out of the Drunk Immortal Building with Ye Hao.


    As soon as Ye Hao moved, Shi San left the place with Shi San.


    By the time it reappears, it is already in the mountains.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you doing here with me?" Shi San looked around in consternation.


    Ye Hao didn''t say anything but just felt something quietly.


    After just a dozen breaths, Ye Hao said, "You really don''t give up."


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to leave Donghua City in death." The voice of Tian Can''s figure appeared not far from Ye Hao.


    Seeing Tian Canshi''s three faces change wildly.


    "Death?" Ye Hao said lightly, "It was inconvenient to kill you just now, and I have no worries now."


    "Kill me?" Tian Can laughed like he heard Tianda''s joke.


    Click!


    A great spirit of terror came without warning.


    Even if the sky was on guard, the figure was still defeated.


    His brow bones oozed with blood, and his eyes were full of incredible colors.


    "You---you---" Tian Can looked at Ye Hao Dao in horror.


    Ye Hao said coldly with his hands on his back, "Kill me? You must have that ability."


    "You are a demon." A bad hunch rose in Tian Can''s heart.


    Tian Can has long heard of how powerful evil spirits are?


    And today, how do you see what kind of evil you are?


    But soon his eyes were full of fierce murderous intentions.


    Ye Hao now has such an arrogant combat effectiveness. If Ye Hao is given more time, how far will his combat effectiveness increase?


    brush!


    Tiancan moved instantly.


    He turned into an unmatched electric light and rushed towards Ye Hao.


    At the same time, Ye Hao''s ready mental strength portrayed a terrible spell in midair.


    ban!


    Seeing that he would rush to Ye Hao, Tian Can was a stagger.


    A look of consternation flashed in his eyes.


    what''s the situation?


    Why are all the mana in the body confined?


    But Tian Can''s speed was too fast, and his inertia made him continue to rush forward.


    Tian Can saw a dazzling sword light, and the next moment the sword light flooded him. When the sword light disappeared, Tian Can kneeled and covered his heart on his knees, "The fairy sword in your hand ---? "


    It''s not that Tian Can hasn''t encountered the fairy sword.


    But those fairy swords do not have the arrogance in Ye Hao''s hands.


    He could feel that the grim murderer contained in this fairy sword was devouring his life frantically.


    "Fairy King on the second floor." Ye Hao sighed holding the demon sword. "How much do you think you are?"


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Tian Can stared at Ye Haoning.


    "Because the Sword Demon Sword has stepped on the middle level of the fairy king under my blessing." At this time, a figure came out of the Sword Demon Sword. Who is the sword spirit who is not the Sword Demon Sword?


    "Three layers of fairy kings? How is it possible?" Tian Can exclaimed in surprise.


    "You don''t know but you are ignorant." Jian Ling said with a sneer.


    The sword spirit that cut the demon sword first got the merit Jinguang to set foot on the second layer of the fairy king, and then took the Yunling Pill refined by the medicine king Ding, and then successfully set foot on the third layer of the fairy king.


    The stronger the sword spirit, the greater the power of the fairy sword.


    Tian Can was silent.


    After about three breathing days, I suddenly rushed towards the distance.


    Ye Hao and the sword spirit who cut the demon sword just wanted to chase, and they saw a shocking fluctuation in the position where Tian Can had just stayed.


    The thunderous explosion annihilated all the surroundings.


    "Thunder." The sword spirit that cut the demon sword said sullenly.


    "The three thunders were detonated together." Ye Hao said lightly, "Tiancan is really willing."


    "Hurry up?"


    "Do you think Tiancan can run?" Ye Hao said Shi Shiran and walked towards the distance.


    The sword spirit who cut the demon sword glanced at Ye Hao in consternation. After a while, it understood Ye Hao''s meaning. I saw Tian Can''s defeat under the siege of three silhouettes, and his body was constantly injured. Increase.


    "Spirit Doppelganger." Jian Ling, who cut the demon sword, was amazed. "Still three."


    The Divine Soul avatar can only be created if the Golden Fairyland sets foot in thirty-three turns.


    "You---how could you condense three Divine Soul Doppelgangers?" After Tian Can''s shoulder was shattered by a Ye Soul Doppelganger of Ye Hao, he was bathed in blood all over his body and looked at Ye Hao''s deity in shock.


    "I don''t think you need to know about it." Ye Hao looked at Tian Can.


    "Then I will take you to be buried with you." Ye Hao''s three gods and souls have the strength of the three layers of the fairy king, and these three gods and souls have beaten him by surprise. Tiancan is very clear that his current situation is basically It is impossible to escape.


    When Tian Can said here, the space around him split instantly, and then he walked out of the cracked space.


    The momentary madness of these four figures spewed out, and at the same time they joined forces to build a space barrier.


    "There is also a soul avatar? No, this is your avatar." Tian Can only had time to say this sentence and he was invaded by the four spiritual forces.


    Ye Hao''s avatar is only one-tenth of the fighting power of his deity.


    But even this kind of spiritual power still reached the second floor of the fairy king.


    The four major avatars shot together, and Tiancan had to be treated seriously.


    Just when Tian Candong used his mental power to block the spiritual power of Ye Hao¡¯s four avatars, Ye Hao¡¯s three avatars also shot.


    Three more fierce mental powers instantly broke the defense built by Tiancan.


    Seeing that the remnants of Luntai Tian which would be invading him would explode his body as soon as he gritted his teeth, the spiritual power of Ye Hao''s deity and the sword spirit that cut the demon sword came again.


    The spiritual power of the two, especially Ye Hao, directly penetrated his sea of ??knowledge.

 1303 Chapter 1302 Arrangement

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1302 Arrangements


    what!


    Tian Can held her head and made a painful cry of howling.


    Ye Hao''s four avatars saw this scene and shot together.


    Four terrifying punches shattered his body relentlessly, and just when Tian Yuan''s Yuanshen tried to escape, he was shocked to find a space barrier around him.


    "dead."


    Ye Hao indifferently shot Tian Can''s Yuanshen into scum.


    The revenge of Tiancan is very strong.


    Once you start, you will be completely killed.


    In order to kill Tian Can, Ye Hao had already arranged his nine avatars around him.


    Therefore, Tiancan has no chance of surviving.


    After Tian Can''s fall, Ye Hao reached out and summoned Tian Can''s Qiankun bag into his hand.


    Shen Nian swept Ye Hao and saw a lot of rare treasures.


    "It seems that this guy made a lot of windfalls." Ye Hao secretly said.


    Because it is impossible to accumulate so much under normal circumstances.


    Going back to the fighting position, Shi San was still in a daze.


    "Shi San, here you are." Ye Hao threw Shi San a Qian Kun bag.


    Shi San''s thoughts were shocked when he swept away, "Are there too many of these things?"


    "Some of the magic weapons in Qiankun''s bags are some non-influential things." Ye Hao said lightly. "These magic weapons you can give to your fellow monks can also be sold, but I think most of these magic weapons you can not use."


    "Have you seen the cyan twenty scrolls?"


    "Those reels are the main attack and defense reels."


    "Even the monks of the twelfth floor can kill them."


    "The golden scrolls are of the highest level, even the peak of the Xianzun can be hit hard, but I suggest you still use it with caution."


    "There is a high-level fighting puppet in the corner. As long as it provides enough energy, it can fight forever, which is why I leave you ten million high-quality fairy stones."


    "Also you have to know that magical things are unreliable after all, and only improving oneself is the kingly way." Ye Hao continued, "There is an elixir in Qiankun''s bag that supports you to the immortal realm."


    "Li Yan and they are not impossible for them to improve their strength, but you must pay attention to your strength must be far beyond them."


    "I understand." Shi Sanzhong nodded.


    Looking at these things in Qiankun''s bag, Shi San knows what a great asset it is.


    If you have no strength, how can you keep these things?


    "Shi San, what do you think this is?" Ye Hao pointed to a stone mountain road.


    "Shishan." Shisan didn''t understand Ye Hao asked what this did.


    And as Ye Hao''s big hand waved toward the front, the stone mountain turned into a spirit stone mountain in a blink of an eye, and the mighty spiritual power diffused around.


    "This this--."


    "Did you not ask me for the fairy stone before? This Lingshi Mountain should be enough for you to splurge on." Ye Hao said with a smile. "And if you don''t charge it anymore, it will attract the attention of nearby monks."


    Shi San busyly moved Lingshi Mountain to the Qiankun bag sent by Ye Hao.


    It is because there is not such a large space in Shisan''s Qiankun bag.


    Shi San initially estimated that this Lingshi Mountain had 1.56 billion.


    These immortal stones are not the golden immortals like Shi San, even if the existence of the Immortal Master Realm is enough for a lifetime.


    Moreover, Ye Hao gave Shi San various resources, so Shi San didn''t need to buy resources at all, how much could he spend on eating, drinking and playing?


    "And I want to advise you, don''t enter the casino like that." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I won''t step into the casino in the future," Shi San assured.


    "After Zuixianlou has eaten, you will take Li Yan and them away from Donghua City." Ye Hao said with a deep thought, "Because as time goes on, I will attract more attention from the top, and if you keep following By my side, I worry that they will target you."


    "Well." Shi San nodded and looked at Ye Haodao expectantly. "Can I know your name?"


    "Ye Hao." Ye Hao said.


    Shi San silently remembered this name in his heart.


    "I also want to know why you should treat me so well?" This question has been in Shi San''s heart for a while.


    "Do whatever you want." Ye Haodan smiled, "I still want to see you."


    "It''s that simple?" Shi San asked.


    "Otherwise?"


    Ye Hao''s answer made Shi San stunned.


    But thinking about Shi San was relieved.


    "Go back." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Huh." Shi San nodded.


    Halfway back, Ye Hao saw Shi San put on a belt and put on a ring.


    Seeing that Ye Hao noticed that Shi San embarrassedly put a pair of armor into his sea of ??knowledge.


    "I think these magic weapons are still good after refining." Shi San laughed.


    Ye Hao gave Shi San the magic weapon that Ye Hao picked from the heaven and earth.


    And Shi San chose the best magic weapon in advance equipment.


    "These ones you selected are all of the highest level, and you can''t refine them with your strength for hundreds of years." Ye Hao said helplessly after seeing Shi San pulling out a pair of armor.


    "Ah!" Shi San noticed the problem.


    "Well, I''ll do good things in the end, help you refine it." Ye Hao said to help Shi San refinery, "and what you want to equip, now take it out."


    Hearing this Shi San took out more than ten pieces of Xianbao.


    After Ye Hao helps Shi Sanyi to refine it, Shi San can brand his own imprint of the soul.


    "With your current equipment, I think that even the giants may not be comparable." Ye Hao helped Shi San completely refining.


    Ye Hao wants to know how Shi San feels insecure.


    Warframe Stone III refined three.


    The Sea Warrior also refined three.


    All kinds of defenses all over the body can be said to have reached the limit.


    Ye Hao believes that even the exhaustion of immortal power from the peak of Immortal Venerable cannot break Shi San''s defense.


    Ye Hao doesn''t understand Shi San''s psychology.


    Shi San received such a large amount of resources.


    What can I do if there is no protection?


    Shi San has already begun to plan the future. If he hasn''t enjoyed his good days, how many pit fathers have fallen?


    Then Ye Hao and Shi San returned to the Zuixianlou.


    "Have you ordered something?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    In fact, Ye Hao and Shi San did not spend a few minutes at all.


    "It''s almost the order." Luo Fu said and handed Ye Hao a menu.


    "What did you order?" Ye Hao looked at the waiter.


    The waiter followed the name of the dish ordered by Luo Fu and others.


    "How much is this?" Ye Hao said and ordered more than 20 dishes in succession, of which more than a dozen dishes were the signature of Zuixianlou.


    "There will be eighty-eight million people who won''t come this time." Chilian Fairy has a tongue out.


    Chilian Fairy Zuixianlou has visited several times.


    However, only one signature dish is ordered at a time.


    "Right, call your boss." Ye Hao said immediately.

 1304 Chapter 1303 The Giant King

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 303 The Giant King


    It didn''t take long for the boss of Zuixianlou to appear in front of Ye Hao and others in a pompous manner.


    "I have some ingredients here, can your restaurant be able to make them?"


    "What ingredients?" The boss of Zuixianlou asked with a smile, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Who underestimate?


    At the next moment, the boss of Zuixianlou saw an eight-bearded koi slamming in the air.


    "Koi carp only, a piece of cake." The boss of Zuixianlou glanced and said.


    "Did you see clearly?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "What do you mean?" The boss of Zuixianlou froze.


    "This koi was caught from the Dachuan River in the Nineth Heaven." Ye Hao''s words surprised the boss of Zuixianlou.


    He doesn¡¯t know if there is Dachuan River in Jiuzhongtian, he just needs to know that Jiuzhongtian is enough.


    "The masters of Zuixianlou have hundreds of years of cooking experience. I think they still have the ability to cook this koi." The boss of Zuixianlou looked at Ye Hao''s eyes slightly dignified.


    Ye Hao can get the ingredients of Jiu Zhongtian, does it mean that there is a high-level strong king behind him?


    Not impossible!


    Otherwise, why didn¡¯t Chen Siyue sit on the throne?


    "There are twenty-five koi here." Ye Hao appeared twenty-five koi again in the air, but the twenty-five koi had only seven beards.


    The owner of Zuixianlou collected the koi and went to the kitchen.


    "The Eighth Grade Koi is too scarce, so I am one of them." Ye Hao looked around the audience and said, "However, the Seventh Grade Koi can increase the light of sixty-four fortunes."


    Hearing here, Li Yan and other women are speechless with excitement.


    The light of their character is only one or two.


    But now there is an opportunity to increase the light of forty-four fortunes.


    Who can''t believe it?


    They had no hope of such things as Koi.


    How can these extravagant ingredients be given to their actresses?


    "Have you ever been to Jiuzhongtian?" Chilian fairy asked softly.


    "Have been there." Ye Hao nodded.


    "How does Ninefold Heaven''s cultivating civilization compare to Fourfold Heaven?"


    "The higher one is not a grade." Ye Hao looked at Chilian Fairy Road. "There are three thousand fairy kings on the fourfold sky, and the number of fairy kings in the dark will not be lower than this number."


    "What?" The monks all were startled.


    "Nine Chongtian''s Taoism is complete and strong, and there are countless rare treasures," Ye Hao continued. "So before they come, they can either enjoy life well or improve their strength, or wait for the nineth and eighth days. When the monks of Seventh Heaven, Sixth Heaven, and Fiveth Heaven come to the Fourth Heaven, you will find how unbearable the power you felt before was unbearable?"


    Ye Hao''s words made Chilian Fairy and others look very heavy.


    "Can our laurel sacred place hold onto the existing site?" Chen Guanyue asked suddenly.


    "Even if you have a demigod in the laurel holy land, you have to cede some." Ye Hao glanced at Chen Guanyue.


    Chen Guanyue couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    "There are nine gods on the heaven of the Nineth Heaven, and a few gods on the eightth heaven. All the five gods on the heaven are coming, plus some gods in the dark, you think your laurel holy land can be kept Live in the current site?" Ye Hao warned.


    "I see." Chen Guanyue pondered for a while and then said in a deep voice.


    She knew that Ye Hao was telling them that the laurel sacred land should conform to the actual situation, otherwise it would be very likely to be destroyed.


    Chen Sheng is the boss of Zuixianlou.


    All parties need to be greeted.


    After all, some people have to be treated with caution even if they are drunk.


    Just after he just greeted an elder from the ancient Vatican, he saw a group of people stepping into the hall.


    "Big prince." Chen Sheng quickly greeted him.


    Hua Zhanxiong nodded lightly, "Is there a box?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Chen Sheng said with a smile on his face, "Please follow me."


    Hua Zhanxiong gave a cry.


    Just as Chen Sheng and Hua Zhanxiong walked towards the box, more than 20 waiters walked to a box with a tray.


    "It''s delicious." A young girl standing next to Hua Zhanxiong sniffed softly.


    Hua Zhanxiong heard this busy and said, "Stop for me."


    The twenty or so waiters stopped.


    They looked at Hua Zhanxiong one after another.


    "Boss, what is this dish?" Hua Zhanxiong asked.


    I don''t know why Chen Sheng suddenly had a bad hunch.


    But Chen Sheng could not help but answer?


    "This one--."


    "Boss, what do you mean?" Hua Zhanxiong frowned when he saw Chen Shengzhi.


    "This is the food brought by a guest from Jiuzhongtian." Chen Sheng had to reply.


    At that moment, the girl ran to a waiter. After she opened the lid on the tray, a scent filled her. She took a deep breath and filled her face with satisfaction.


    "I want to eat." The girl turned to look at a young man standing side by side with Hua Zhanxiong.


    "Boss, tell the guests in the box that my sister Yue Zhixuan wants to eat, and I want them two plates." The young man who spoke was similar to Yue Zhixuan. The difference was that there was a golden light flowing on his body. Full of majesty.


    Yue Zhixuan?


    Hearing these three words, Chen Sheng''s face changed greatly.


    The name Yue Zhixuan itself is not well-known, but her brother Yue Qingtian is famous all over the world.


    The king of the giants!


    Almost all the famous giants in the fourfold heaven have lost in his hands.


    "This---?" Chen Sheng wanted to say that it was not easy to provoke.


    "Shall I speak for myself?" Yue Qingtian looked at Chen Sheng''s eyes with a touch of impatience.


    "No," Chen Sheng hurriedly said.


    Then Chen Sheng waved his hands and the two waiters followed them.


    After arriving at the box, Yue Zhixuan pulled a plate of koi in front of her.


    "Eat as much as you want," Yue Qingtian said lovingly.


    "Then I can start." Yue Zhixuan said hehe.


    Yue Zhixuan is a standard foodie.


    I just started talking about chopsticks and started eating.


    Take a bite. When Yue Zhixuan took the second bite, her look became weird, because the first bite of fish flesh turned into a light of fortune in her body, and this light of fortune wandered in her body for a circle. Just poured into her sea of ??knowledge.


    "What''s wrong?" Yue Qingtian asked doubtfully, "But the taste is bad?"


    Yue Zhixuan did not speak but took a second bite.


    After the body produced another light of creation, an incredible color appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "Brother, this fish--" Yue Zhixuan pointed to the fish dish in front of him.


    "What''s wrong with this fish?" Yue Qingtian couldn''t understand Yue Zhixuan''s expression.


    No matter how delicious it is, won¡¯t it?

 1305 Chapter 1404 Snatch

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1404 Rob


    "Brother, we may be in trouble." Yue Zhixuan looked at Yue Qingtian.


    "What?" Wen Yanyue''s eyes were even more doubtful.


    "Brother, do you know what happened in my body just after I took a bite of fish?"


    "what?"


    "The light of creation." Yue Zhixuan can''t be said to be astonishing. "In order to verify that I took another bite, there was another light of creation in my body."


    "You can get the light of creation by eating fish meat?" Yue Qing stood up in a sudden, then quickly came to Yue Zhixuan, picked up a new pair of chopsticks and clamped a piece of fish meat.


    The fish meat melts in the mouth, and the end is delicious.


    But Yue Qingtian now has no time to enjoy this kind of deliciousness, because he was shocked to find that a light of fortune appeared in his body.


    "You can really get the light of creation." Yue Qingtian said in shock.


    "Why have I never heard of it?" The great prince Hua Zhanxiong was equally shocked, and immediately Hua Zhanxiong thought of something, "A bite of fish meat can give birth to a light of nature, so does it mean that this fish can be born six or seven Ten Lights of Creation?"


    "It seems to be." Yue Zhixuan said while taking another bite of fish.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao''s box.


    After the waiter put the trays in front of Ye Hao and others, Ye Hao frowned, "Boss, isn''t the number right?"


    "This-there are two guests who have left a table." Chen Sheng said embarrassedly, "This matter is the negligence of our drunken mansion. In this way, I will give you a 20% discount on the dishes you ordered today."


    "Boss, what you just said doesn''t seem to be in your heart." Ye Hao stood up.


    "what?"


    "Do you remember that I said that these fish came from Jiuzhongtian?"


    "remember."


    "So do you know the value of these fish?"


    "what?"


    "Today I will give you science." Ye Hao pointed at the Koi Road in front of him. "There is a river called Dachuan River in the Nineth Heaven, and there is a living creature in the Dachuan River, which is the Koi in front of me."


    "Every day, millions of monks go fishing, because as long as they catch one, they can sell for a high price."


    "The value of Koi is not only due to its taste, but also to the fact that Koi can produce light every day."


    "Koi is divided into nine grades. The lowest grade and the highest grade."


    "One of the koi carps contains one light of chemistry, the second koi carp contains two lights of chemistry, and the third koi carp contains four lights of chemistry, and the two that have just been cut off are the seven koi carps. , They contain sixty-four ray of creation."


    Hearing here, Chen Sheng was uncertain, "Why have I never heard of it."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask your ancestors in Zuixianlou." Ye Hao said lightly. "And what I want to tell you is that the two koi carps are very valuable. It is definitely not a 20% discount for you. Can erase your fault."


    Chen Sheng left in a hurry while changing color.


    After leaving Ye Hao''s box, he tore the space and rushed to the branch of Zuixianlou in Donghua Dynasty as quickly as possible.


    The division has a teleportation array.


    After the teleportation, Chen Sheng came to the headquarters of Zuixianlou for the first time.


    Chen Sheng is the owner of Zuixianlou in Donghua City, which means that Chen Sheng is very high-level in Zuixianlou, so he sees his ancestors unimpeded.


    "Ancestor." Chen Sheng saw busy when he saw that the ancestor was studying the recipe.


    "Chen Sheng, what''s the matter?" Chen Dian asked, putting down the recipe and smiling.


    "Ancestor, do you know Koi?"


    "Koi?"


    "Koi from the Nineth Heaven."


    "What?" After hearing Chen Sheng''s words, Chen Dian stood up, "You have seen this kind of ingredients?"


    "Ancestor, can the food of Jiuzhongtian produce a light of chemistry?"


    "Not bad."


    Wen Yan Chen Sheng went wild.


    "What happened?"


    Chen Sheng gave a detailed account of what happened before he was busy.


    "You are confused." Chen Dian said with a wave of his hand, torn the space and led Chen Sheng to the East China City.


    "Old Ancestor, even if we are at fault in Zuixianlou, but that one who really wants to care about it is not our turn?" Chen Sheng said in silence or said what he had in mind.


    "Seven-grade Koi may not be able to catch one for hundreds of years. As for the eight-grade Koi, it has not appeared for more than a thousand years." Chen Dian looked at Chen Shengdao solemnly, "but this man can Just take out more than twenty seven-grade koi carps casually, do you know what it means?"


    "What does it mean?" Chen Sheng''s face pale.


    "This means the evil spirits among the evil spirits, who came to the fourfold heaven."


    "The demon among the demon?" Chen Sheng''s heart suddenly stopped.


    How many evils are there in the entire fourfold genius


    And listening to the ancestor''s meaning, the one who belongs to the evil spirit belongs to the evil spirit!


    If so, Yue Qingtian counts wool in front of this one?


    "I also accidentally heard a senior talk about that one. According to the senior, the Jiuzhongtian Qilin demigod is his dry sister, the three demigods of the human race, the demigod of the demon race, and the three halves of the demon race. God owes his favor, besides top-level forces like Louwailou and Tianshilou, he also owes his favor. I said so, do you understand what it means to offend him? Just give him a sentence Then our drunken fairy building can be destroyed in minutes."


    Chen Sheng was trembling all over.


    At this time, he seemed to understand why even Chen Guanyue had fallen under Ye Hao.


    No one can offend such a presence.


    "There is one more thing I have to warn you about. You have heard his identity, and remember not to let it go." Chen Dian said after thinking of something.


    "He has many enemies?"


    "It''s not that he has many enemies, but let the top powers of Sizhongtian know that Ye Hao has come to Sizhongtian, then the ancestors of these top powers will go out to the mountain to gather this one. This anonymous name means that he does not want the world to know. "


    "I understand."


    What Chen Dian did not know was that Yue Qingtian and his party broke into Ye Hao''s box just after Chen Sheng left.


    Seeing that Ye Hao and others hadn''t moved the koi carp, Yue Qingtian showed a little surprise.


    "I want these fish."


    "Yue Qingtian, what do you mean?" Chen Guanyue asked sullenly.


    Yue Qingtian looked at Chen Guanyue somewhat unexpectedly.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    "Then I will give you a face." Yue Qingtian groaned, "I will leave you half of the fish."


    "Yue Qingtian, don''t go too far."


    "Chen Guanyue, don''t give your face shame." Hearing Chen Guanyue said Yue Qingtian''s eyes flashed sharply, "If you don''t see behind you is the Holy Land of Laurel, you think I might leave you half Fish?"

 1306 Chapter 1305 Yue Family Ancestor

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1305 Yue Family Patriarchs


    Yue Qingtian is quite conceited.


    Even if Chen Guanyue is a giant, she doesn''t take her into consideration.


    As Yue Qingtian''s words fell, a golden light filled his body, and even his hair spit out golden light that people dare not look straight at.


    All the monks except Ye Hao looked at Yue Qingtian solemnly.


    "Go away." At this moment, a thunderous sound exploded in the box, and then everyone saw Yue Qingtian, who was like a god, and he kneeled on the ground on one knee with blood spouting.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    what''s the situation?


    It is said that the king of the giant Yue Qingtian can''t resist Ye Hao''s prestige?


    Yue Qingtian struggled to stand up, but there was a mental force around him, which imprisoned him like an iron hoop.


    "I really want to know who the courage that your mother-in-law gave you is in front of me?" Ye Hao stood up and said indifferently, "You have eaten one of my seventh-grade Koi carp halfway, but I can''t care, but You should never think about the idea of ??hitting me koi."


    "Chen Guanyue is my friend, you humiliate her is humiliating me." Ye Hao said here and kicked towards Yue Qingtian''s knee.


    Click!


    Yue Qingtian''s knee broke, and both knees knelt down.


    "Do you know who I am?" Yue Qingtian looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of fierce killing intentions.


    "It seems that you are very confident in your family." Ye Hao said with a sneer. "Now I will give you the opportunity to send a message to Yufu."


    "This is what you said." Yue Qingtian did not expect Ye Hao to be so bold?


    "I said."


    "You are waiting." Yue Qingtian turned his head and looked at Yue Zhixuan, who was pale and scared, "Send the emergency call for help to Zongmen."


    Yue Zhixuan hurriedly took out an emergency distress jade and threw it out.


    "And you." Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Hua Zhanxiong''s body, "You find me stubble four times, do you think I am weak and can be bullied?"


    "No-no -" Hua Zhanxiong stepped back a few steps, panicking.


    Hua Zhanxiong was very upset.


    Ye Hao''s strength far exceeded his expectations.


    According to his prediction, Ye Hao is probably a fairy king.


    "You fucking knelt for me too." As Ye Hao''s voice fell, Hua Zhanxiong puffed and knelt in front of Ye Hao uncontrollably.


    "Do you know what you are doing?" Hua Zhanxiong really knelt down to realize what a shame and how unacceptable it was.


    "Now you also send a message to the dynasty Yufu." Ye Hao looked at Hua Zhanxiong and said, "Call me all you can call."


    "But what did you say?"


    "Not bad."


    Just after Hua Zhanxiong threw out the communication of Yufu, the two figures tore the space and appeared in Ye Hao''s box.


    Chen Dian saw a face change in the scene.


    "Senior Chen, please invite you to catch this arrogant generation." Hua Zhanxiong pointed to Ye Haodao.


    What was unexpected by Hua Zhanxiong was that Chen Dian shouted to Ye Hao respectfully, "Chen Dian has seen Master Ye."


    Hua Zhan is stunned.


    What is the situation?


    Chen Dian is an immortal king in the middle class!


    Ye Hao is not qualified to let him salute!


    At this time, Chen Guanyue and others felt incredible.


    Did Chen Dian overdo it?


    "Do you want to give me a confession about this matter?" Ye Hao looked at Chen Dian lightly.


    "Yang Gongzi, your table is free today, and in the future, you will come to Zuixianlou, and all consumption is free." Chen Dian whispered, "Do you think this explanation is feasible?"


    Hua Zhanxiong and others were shocked.


    You should know that even a high-powered Tianjiao like Hua Zhanxiong is only 10% off, and all of you who can enjoy 20% off are the fourfold heavens with heads and faces.


    But now Chen Dian gives Ye Hao the right to exempt the bill.


    Is this too much?


    Hearing Chen Dian say this, Ye Hao nodded slightly, "We have exposed everything between us."


    Chen Dian''s face could not help but reveal the color of surprise.


    Chen Dian was too aware of how much energy Ye Hao contained, and they couldn''t afford to get drunk at Xianlou.


    Emergency communication Yufu is also divided into three, six, and nine.


    The nature in Yue Qingtian''s hands is the best.


    So just then an old figure appeared in Ye Hao''s box.


    "Old Ancestor." Yue Qingtian shouted after seeing the old figure.


    When Yue Xinyan saw Yue Qingtian''s appearance, an anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Who did it?"


    If the sound is thunderous, the vastness is boundless.


    Not to mention the diners eating in the restaurant at this moment, even the whole monk of Donghua City was shocked.


    They looked at the direction of Zuixianlou in anxiety, wondering which immortal king came.


    "I did." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You--." Yue Xinyan looked at Ye Haodao in wonder.


    Yue Qingtian''s sentence just stunned the whole box monk and the whole drunken monk.


    In addition to Yue Xinyan, Ye Hao and Chen Dian stood on the field.


    It is normal for Chen Dian to stand.


    After all, Chen Dian is a middle-class existence of fairy king.


    But how could the boy in front of him stand still?


    "Senior Yue, Ye Hao Ye Gongzi is standing in front of you." Chen Dian said at this moment.


    "Ye Hao? Which Ye Hao?" Yue Xinyan felt the name somewhat familiar.


    "Nine Chongtian is known as the one among the evil spirits."


    Yue Xinyan''s face changed wildly.


    The Yue family is indeed very arrogant, even if it is less than the laurel sacred place, it will not succeed.


    But compared with Ye Hao, the difference is not a little bit.


    When Nineth Heaven Cultivation Civilization reached its peak, Yue Xinyan took Yue Qingtian to find opportunities, and when he heard that Ye Hao was in the Qilin ancestral land, he went to want to discuss cooperation with Ye Hao.


    After arriving at the Qilin ancestral land, what Yue Xinyan couldn''t think of was that almost all of his levels existed.


    Even a lot of strength is still above him.


    Yue Xinyan waited for a month in the Qilin ancestral land and finally did not see Ye Hao''s face.


    Because Yue Xinyan is not qualified.


    At that time, Yue Xinyan felt unacceptable, but when he knew that some forces were more powerful than his Yue family and were not qualified, he was relieved.


    Jiu Chongtian''s forces owe Ye Hao a lot of infatuation.


    Not to mention the other sister Shan Qiye, the single sister of Ye Hao, who would dare to move him?


    "Young Master Ye." Yue Xinyan said bitterly.


    "Don''t you trouble me?" Ye Hao looked at Yue Xinyan with a smile.


    "Where did Ye Gongzi speak? Qingtian didn''t understand the rules. You saved me and taught me again." Yue Xinyan''s voice just said that an old man wearing a bright yellow dragon robe tore up the space and appeared in the space. Among the boxes.


    "Lao Yue, what''s the situation?" the old man asked in consternation.


    The old man of Yue Xinyan just heard it clearly.


    If he heard nothing wrong, Yue Xinyan admitted.

 1307 Chapter 1306 Explain

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1306 confession


    Yue Xinyan is a strong guy in his life, when did he admit it?


    Hua Pengcheng knew exactly this, so he asked him.


    Yue Xinyan pointed to Ye Haodao, "This is Ye Hao Ye Gongzi."


    "Ye Hao?" Hua Pengcheng couldn''t help looking at Ye Hao.


    This look at Hua Pengcheng has an urge to vomit blood.


    Hua Pengcheng is not the same as Yue Xinyan.


    Hua Pengcheng met Ye Hao with the owner of the building outside the building on the 9th day.


    "Young Master Ye." Hua Pengcheng smiled bitterly.


    "Your son of the Chinese family, Hua Zhanxiong, has targeted me a few times. I don''t think you have shot on your face, but he kicked my nose and robbed my koi carp." Ye Hao said with a bad look, "I kindly please Who is your friend''s meal?


    "Koi?" Yue Xinyan startled, "But the Koi in the Dachuan River?"


    "Qipin Koi." Ye Hao looked at Yue Xinyan, "Your children of the Yue family snatched my two Qipin Koi without saying hello, I can not care about them for your identity, but you are the children of the Yue family. I shouldn¡¯t have broken into my box. I want to snatch these koi carps and humiliate my friends in public. I especially want to know one thing. Are your disciples of the Yue family so arrogant and unreasonable?"


    Yue Xinyan smiled bitterly.


    The Yue family''s children are quite arrogant and he is very clear.


    In fact, how many disciples of the powerful disciples?It''s just that the disciples of these powerful forces are very eye-catching, and the guys they can''t afford to offend will surely accompany their smiling faces.


    But if you can offend it, step on it.


    Is Yue Qingtian wrong?


    He was not arrogant and arrogant, but arrogantly wrong.


    You don¡¯t think it¡¯s acceptable, but that¡¯s how it is.


    The dudes can''t stop it at any time.


    "This thing is wrong for my Yue family." Yue Xinyan said after a deep pondering, "My Yue family will pay you a satisfactory compensation."


    "Then take the people back." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Just say Yue Xinyan.


    Ye Hao does not think that Yue Xinyan will give himself a blank check.


    Yue Xinyan held Yue Qingtian and Yue Zhixuan in his hands, and left Ye Hao''s voice when he left.


    "I don''t want the news that I came to Sietian leaked."


    "I understand." Yue Xinyan nodded.


    After Yue Xinyan left, Hua Pengcheng also said, "Donghua Dynasty will pay you a satisfactory compensation."


    Ye Hao waved his hand.


    Hua Peng Cheng took Hua Zhanxiong away.


    The monks of Chen Dian''s Shen Nian moved Zuixianlou woke up one by one.


    "I''m sorry to bother you. Zuixianlou." At this time, Chen Dian''s voice resounded throughout the audience. "In this way, today''s consumption will be 30% off. In addition, we will give away another special dish."


    The diners in Zuixianlou were all shocked.


    Featured dishes!


    Which special dish of Zuixianlou can''t be more than 100,000.


    The resentment in their hearts disappeared without a trace.


    Chen Guanyue rubbed his swollen head and said, "What happened just now?"


    "The matter has been resolved." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "How to solve it?"


    "After my criticism and education they realized their mistakes and promised to compensate."


    Chen Guanyue couldn''t help widening his eyes, "Are you teasing me?"


    What kind of existence does Yue Xinyan reason with you?


    I am afraid that the only one who speaks is fist!


    "If you don''t eat fish again, it''s not delicious." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What about your fish?" Chen Guanyue said softly.


    "I don''t eat Koi once or twice." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Chen Guanyue stopped speaking.


    Luo Fu hesitated and pushed the koi around him, "I don''t like fish."


    Ye Hao stunned and said immediately, "Koi tastes great."


    Luo Hao had to say what Ye Hao said, "I have thousands of talents, I don''t care about this."


    Seeing Luo Fu''s unbelieving look, Ye Hao''s mind moved the space barrier and separated the surroundings.


    "Luofu, how much do you have?"


    "I have three hundred and sixty characters."


    "Then I will give you some now." Ye Hao said that he urged the creation in the sea of ??knowledge. The void above Luo Fu''s head broke apart at the next moment, and then a stream of creation came out of it.


    These light of creation flowed into her sea of ??knowledge one after another.


    Sixty-four Lights of Creation.


    "Now your character is four hundred and twenty-four." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Fu stunned.


    "I have a character." Ye Hao said that the void above Luofu''s head split again, and this time there were more characters coming out of it than before.


    "You see, you can give others the chance to make it." Ye Hao whispered, "If I set foot in the fairy king realm, I can give you another make-up, and the light of the make-up at that time was as high as 256 of the light of make-up. ."


    "There is still such a creation in the world?" Luo Fu exclaimed.


    "Fortune Star has this kind of character." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Fu Xing?"


    "You will see it in the future."


    "Ok."


    "Now you can eat koi with confidence?"


    "Ok."


    After Ye Hao withdrew the space barrier, Chilian Fairy flashed her big eyes and asked, "What did you two just do?"


    "What do you think you can do?"


    "I don''t seem to be able to do anything for such a short period of time?" Chilian fairy said with a chin on her chin.


    "What are you talking about?" Luo Fu blushed.


    "Luofu, what do you say you are blushing?" Chilian fairy chuckled. "Did you just do what you just did? Ye Gongzi, your time will not be so short, right?"


    "Would you like to try it?" Ye Hao glanced at Chilian Fairy.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll wash it in vain after eating." What Ye Hao didn''t think was that Chilian Fairy said this.


    "Stop the meeting." Ye Hao shook his head.


    After the crowd was full, Chen Guanyue invited Ye Hao and his party to the laurel sacred place in Donghua City.


    Ye Hao refused.


    "The refining contest will start in two days. I will take a good rest in these two days." Ye Hao said goodbye to Chen Qiyue and took Luo Fu and his party out of Donghua City.


    "It won''t take long for me to leave the quadruple sky, so if you encounter something that can''t be solved, you can go to the Xiaoyao Pavilion." Ye Hao patted Shi San on the shoulder.


    "Young Master Ye, you have to take good care of yourself in the future." Shi San choked back.


    "I will." Ye Hao nodded.


    Shi San took a deep look at Ye Hao and jumped onto the main battleship Ye Hao gave him.


    After leaving Ye Hao, Shi San was very sad, but after seeing the attractive women like Li Yan, Shi San turned into a hungry wolf and threw Li Yan down.


    "Chi Lian, where are you going?" Ye Hao looked at the woman in red.


    "Don''t you let me wait?" Chilian fairy asked curiously.


    Ye Hao was very big for a while.


    His heart moved with Luofu torn the space and appeared tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Take advantage of these two days to learn how to do things well." Ye Hao appeared in the air and Ye Hao''s dedicated Zun class battleship appeared.

 1308 Chapter 1307 Compensation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1307 Compensation


    Ye Hao''s Zun class battleship has the invisible ability after Ye Hao''s modification, and Ye Hao''s formation ability can''t be seen by anyone unless the fairy king is strong.


    In addition, on this Zun class battleship, Ye Hao''s avatar is always guarded 24 hours a day.


    "The refiner can''t be advanced one day or two days." Luo Fu hesitated and said.


    "The refinery competition requires sea elections, preliminary matches, and the final is the final." Ye Haodan smiled, "How can there be no month to end?"


    "I have forgotten this point." Luo Fu immediately realized, "As a seed player, I directly advanced to the final."


    "So, isn''t it enough for you to improve a month?"


    "Ok."


    "If you have any questions, please feel free to ask me." Ye Hao led Luo Fu to a luxurious room and said.


    "it is good."


    "Here are some thoughts on the battlefield, I think it should be helpful to you." Ye Hao said, leaving seven or eight cheats.


    After Ye Hao left, Luo Fu picked up these cheats and checked them one by one.


    Looking at Luo Fu''s face became dignified.


    None of these cheats elaborated are the essence of the refiner, and the problems elaborated in several books are even more subtle.


    "I don''t know who is this master refiner who surpassed the predecessors?" Luo Fu murmured.


    But soon Luofu no longer had the question of mind, because all her thoughts were immersed in cheats.


    One day passed.


    Two days have passed.


    It was only on the third morning when Ye Hao appeared on the shipboard that Luo Fu dropped his cheats.


    "Are you going to the competition?"


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "I go with you."


    "You still look at the cheats." Ye Hao refused.


    "Okay." Luo Fu also knew that it was a critical moment, so he didn''t force it.


    When Ye Hao first appeared in Donghua City, the surrounding space was a flash, and then Ye Hao saw a figure emerge from the void space.


    "Young Master Ye, you made me look for a while these two days."


    "Turn around." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "This is the compensation for my Donghua Dynasty. Ye Gongzi is not satisfied with it?"


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept involuntarily.


    A moment later, Ye Hao looked at Hua Peng Chengdao, "satisfied."


    "Since Master Ye is satisfied, I don''t know if you are interested in working with our Donghua Dynasty?"


    "Not interested." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    "Hua Zhanxiong has lost the qualification of heir to the throne."


    Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed, and he said after a few moments, "I will talk about this later."


    What Hua Pengcheng meant Ye Hao could not understand more.


    Because Hua Pengcheng compensated himself for refining the medicinal materials of Jiupinzun Advanced Dan and Duerdan.


    Hua Pengcheng''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment.


    If Ye Hao is willing to cooperate with him, the strength of Donghua Dynasty will suddenly increase.


    Unfortunately, Ye Hao refused to cooperate.


    "Mr. Ye, are you going to participate in the trial?" Even though Hua Pengcheng was no longer happy, he still had a smile on his face.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Where can Ye Gongzi''s strength be used to participate in the trial competition?" Hua Peng Cheng said immediately, "I think you are fully qualified to be a judge of this competition."


    "I want to win the first place in the trial."


    "First place?" Hua Pengcheng realized what was happening immediately, "Yong Gongzi, is he running for the god of time?"


    "Well." There is nothing to hide.


    "I will send Young Master Ye over." Hua Pengcheng continued.


    "No need." Ye Hao rejected Hua Pengcheng''s good intentions and walked toward the sea election position alone.


    After about a dozen breaths, a middle-aged man in a yellow robe appeared beside Hua Pengcheng.


    "Ancestor, how?"


    "This is still a matter of concern for Huaihua Zhanxiong."


    "I have abolished Hua Zhanxiong''s eligibility to win a heir."


    "Even if we kill Hua Zhanxiong, there is still a must in my heart." Hua Pengcheng shook his head gently.


    "What about then?"


    "This one came from the time god." Hua Pengcheng pondered for a while, "I mean the open supply."


    "The open supply will affect the amount of spar."


    "I believe Ye Hao''s giving will far exceed the time spar''s giving."


    "Let me think about it." Middle-aged Huang Pao was silent.


    Hua Pengcheng did not urge.


    Because this one is the contemporary emperor of the Donghua dynasty, and his cultivation has reached the point of earth-shaking.


    For a long time, Huangpao''s middle-aged eyes showed a firm look, "Gambling."


    ...


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao here.


    Ye Hao didn''t go far, the space around him was a spin, and then Yue Xinyan''s figure appeared in front of him, and there was a girl beside Yue Xinyan. Who was that girl who wasn''t Yue Zhixuan?


    Yue Xinyan handed Ye Hao a Qian Kun bag and said softly, "This is our Yue family''s compensation."


    Ye Hao Shen Nian smiled and couldn''t help laughing. "Yue family and Donghua Dynasty have a routine."


    "The old fellow Hua Pengcheng also gave you medicinal materials?" Yue Xinyan was startled.


    "Good." Ye Hao said right here, "Hua Pengcheng wanted to cooperate with me, but I refused."


    "Uh." Yue Xinyan opened his mouth and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    But immediately Yue Xinyan pointed to the girl next to him, "This is my granddaughter Yue Zhixuan."


    Ye Hao glanced at Yue Zhixuan and did not understand what medicine was sold in this old fox gourd.


    "Yi Xuan, haven''t you apologized to Young Master Ye?" Yue Xinyan touched Yue Zhixuan, frowning.


    Wen Yanyue Zhixuan turned pretty white, and then saluted Ye Hao, "Yang Gongzi, the last thing was caused by my gluttony. Zhixuan said sorry to you here."


    "There''s nothing wrong with gluttony," Ye Hao said lightly. "But it''s an act of robbers to pretend that someone else''s things are already there. In fact, in my heart you are just as abominable as your brother. Because your brother swaggered into my When you are in the box, what you see is a look of joke."


    Yue Zhixuan looked a little flustered and looked at Yue Xinyan at a loss.


    Yue Xinyan sighed softly.


    He knew that Ye Hao saw through his tricks, but it was impossible to match them.


    "Mr. Ye, you can call me if you have trouble that you can''t solve in the next four days." Yue Xinyan looked at Ye Hao softly, "I''ll be there as soon as possible."


    Ye Hao was unsure.


    "I said goodbye." Yue Xinyan said to leave, leaving Yue Zhixuan in place.


    Yue Zhixuan glanced at Ye Hao and quickly dropped his head.


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at Yue Zhixuan, and his body appeared at the spot of the Sea Election in a flash.

 1309 Chapter 1308 Team

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1308 Team


    There are too many monks in the Fourfold Heavenly Forge.


    It doesn''t seem to be such a shameful thing.


    Luo Fu, Chi Lian Fairy, Chen Guanyue, and even Shi San who Ye Hao knew were all refining masters.


    Therefore, it can be imagined how many refinishers have participated in the sea election.


    "I''m afraid that there will be more than 8 million refiners participating this time?"


    "In fact, if there are no restrictions on registration, tens of millions can participate in the sea election."


    "Actually, it may not be useful if you sign up. It is not the seed contestants who really compete for hegemony."


    "It can''t be said like this, the first one in these years is not necessarily the seed player. Don''t you know that there are black horses in each refining competition?"


    "Dark horses will definitely be there, just don''t know how dark?"


    Just as Ye Hao listened quietly to the monks around him, a middle-aged man with a bear on his back walked to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Are you also coming to participate in the sea election?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you interested in joining my team?"


    "Team?" Ye Hao was puzzled.


    Does he really want to know that Haixuan needs to join the team?


    "It seems you are a cute new one." How did the middle-aged man see Ye Hao''s appearance?


    "This is the first time I participated in the competition." Ye Hao said frankly.


    "How easy is it for a sea election to identify truly valuable masters from millions of monks?" The middle-aged said eloquently, "Therefore, it is necessary to go through a lot of selections if you want to select valuable and potential instruments."


    "and then?"


    "Then you just have to join my team to go further."


    "do not understand."


    "Someone above me can get the exam questions."


    "real or fake?"


    "Do you think I might lie to you in this kind of thing?" The middle-aged man looked around carefully here when he said, "I tell you that my team has three gold-level refiners, and they get the test questions the first time. It will be analyzed, think about it, you know what magic weapon you want to refine in advance, will you be able to stand out at that time?"


    "It sounds great."


    "Do you want to join?"


    "Unfortunately not interested."


    "I tell you that the entire fourfold sky does not know how many forces are staring at the refining master of the assessment. Joining my team you have a great chance of being selected by some families. Once you are selected by those families, you will wait to eat. Is it spicy?"


    "I have no interest in those families."


    "You are not interested in those families, but the families can provide you with resources. With these resources, you can go further."


    "You need to change the target again."


    Insects are everywhere.


    Ye Hao believes that top management also knows this situation.


    But there is no need to ask too much.


    Because it is impossible to brush down if you really have the ability.


    Not to mention a master-level refiner like Luofu, even a master-level refiner can be brushed down?


    "You kid, you will regret it if you join my team." Chen Dazhuang saw Ye Hao indifferently and said in a heartache.


    And just after Chen Dazhuang had left, a young man with slightly thin lips came to Ye Hao.


    "Will I have sea-selected test questions here?"


    "No."


    "Don''t you want to be famous?"


    "I don''t want to."


    The young man didn''t seem to think that Ye Hao would answer that way, so he gestured secretly not far away, and suddenly three or four young people surrounded Ye Hao in the middle.


    "Two thousand immortals, take the test questions." The young man glanced at Ye Hao with a low voice.


    "not interested."


    "Boy, you don''t seem to see the current situation clearly." The young man said that there was a dagger in his hand, and that dagger was constantly changing patterns in his hand. "Do you want me to give you blood?" ?"


    "Meng Tian, ??what are you doing?" Ye Dao, who had just persuaded Ye Hao to join his team, went back. When he came to Ye Hao, he pushed away a younger brother of the young man.


    The youth called Montaigne looked somber and said, "Chen Dazhuang, do you manage too much?"


    "Lao Tzu just can''t see you being forced to buy and sell." Chen Dazhuang pointed to Montaigne. "Believe it or not, I will call the law enforcement team now."


    "Chen Dazhuang, you have a species." Meng Tian changed color, and immediately took a few younger brothers away.


    "Are you all right?" Chen Dazhuang looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Thank you very much," Ye Hao said softly.


    Although Chen Dazhuang did not appear in Meng Tian''s group and could not help Ye Hao, but one thing Ye Hao couldn''t deny that Chen Dazhuang helped him.


    "No matter whether the business is clean or not, you have to act according to the rules." Chen Dazhuang said indifferently. "The grandson of Montaigne has been breaking the rules. Both legs were interrupted."


    "Your identity does not seem simple."


    "I know a master refiner."


    "The master refiner seems to be ineligible for the exam questions?"


    "This master is one of the examiners for this competition."


    "No wonder." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a clear look.


    "Why, are you interested in joining my team?" Chen Dazhuang invited again.


    "Okay." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "There are some rules that I have to tell you in advance." Chen Dazhuang looked at Ye Haodao. "First, if the test question is won, you have to pay me two thousand celestial stones. In addition, you need to pay an additional three thousand celestial stones. Because these three thousand immortals are for the three gold-level refining masters, after all, you can''t make people work hard to deduce them in vain. Isn''t it? And if you don''t win the test, you only need to pay three thousand immortals."


    "How many rounds are there in the trial?"


    "Nine rounds."


    "Wouldn''t I have to prepare four or five thousand immortals for the nine rounds?"


    "You think too much." Wen Yan Chen Dazhuang laughed, "Whether the gold-level refiner on our side can pass nine rounds is unknown, not to mention that you are not even a gold-level refiner."


    "Ok."


    "Go, I''ll take you to meet your teammates." Chen Dazhuang walked not far from the shoulder of Ye Hao.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to see more than 30 young men and women communicating with each other, and these more than 30 young men and women surrounded two men and one woman like stars.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept away and knew that the two men and a woman were the three gold-level refining masters in Chen Dazhuang''s mouth.


    "You guys, let me introduce you to the new members." Chen Dazhuang said that he suddenly thought that he didn''t know Ye Hao''s name yet.


    "Ye Tian." Ye Hao said lightly.


    This is Ye Hao''s name when applying for the exam.


    "Ye Tian is a new member. You care more." Chen Dazhuang introduced Ye Hao to the team and left.


    "Which sect do you belong to?" asked a young man among the three gold-level refiners.


    "Sanxue." Ye Hao replied.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s answer, the monks, including the young man, looked at Ye Hao''s look and changed.

 1310 Chapter 1309 loose repair

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1309 loose repair


    Free repair!


    Rootless duckweed!


    This kind of monk has never been able to do very profound cultivation.


    Because they do not have systematic inheritance like monks.


    The reason why Ye Hao took care of Dongxian Temple in this way is because it laid the foundation of the system there, and why Ye Hao¡¯s formation and Dan Dao reached the 12th grade early. Is it entirely because Ye Hao got the formation Is the inheritance of Tao and Dan Tao?


    Do not!


    Without the careful guidance of the battle demons and the medicine Wang Ding, Ye Hao wants to reach such a level, and still do not know how long it will take?


    Let''s talk about the refiner here.


    Ye Hao''s refiner reached the tenth grade before.


    However, after getting a great deal of guidance for a year, it broke through to eleventh grade. Of course, it is undeniable that Ye Hao has also been inherited by the King of the Artifact.


    Therefore, after hearing that Ye Hao said that he was a casual practitioner, these more than 30 young men and women lost interest in Ye Hao.


    "Since it''s a casual repair, just stand by and don''t disturb our exchanges." The gold-level monk who spoke was Shi Haiyan, and he was also the highest among the three gold-level refining masters.


    "Come here with me." The only female monk of the three goldsmiths said at the time.


    "Yi Fei, what do you care about this kid?" Mo Rongqiu, the last gold-level refiner, asked uncomfortably.


    "Same refiner, what''s wrong with taking care?" Su Yifei''s figure is very tall. The convex part is convex, and the concave part is concave, exuding a faint fragrance.


    Her voice is very nice, and it feels like spring breeze.


    Ye Hao stood beside Su Yifei with a smile.


    "Su Yifei." Su Yifei extended a jade-like catkin to Ye Hao.


    "Ye Tian." Ye Hao and Su Yifei released it with a light grip.


    The rest of the youth in the field were uncomfortable when they saw this scene, because Su Yifei never shook hands with them?


    "Our experience in exchanging refiners may be helpful to you." Su Yifei then said softly.


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "Since it is an exchange of experience, you have to communicate with each other, so that everyone can be fair." What Su Yifei didn''t think of was that Mo Rongqiu said this, "He is a loose repairer without inheritance, what is the qualification to communicate with us ?"


    "Not bad."


    "He is simply a thief here."


    "I disagree that he is here to listen."


    "Do you not know your identity?"


    Su Yifei froze.


    Mo Rongqiu is a man with a small belly, and he can understand what he said.


    But why do these refiners have to chase Ye Hao away?


    "You guys are too bully?" Su Yifei said angrily.


    "Yi Fei, look, don''t we mean respecting everyone?" Shi Haiyan said helplessly, "May I leave Ye Tian temporarily?"


    Su Yifei was silent for a while, and then said, "Okay, I will leave with Ye Tian."


    "Yi Fei." Shi Haiyan''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "Ye Tian, ??let''s go." Su Yifei turned around and left.


    This really shocked Ye Hao.


    Su Yifei looks very quiet.


    However, Ye Hao left with Su Yifei.


    Seeing the two leaving Shi Haiyan glared at Mo Rongqiu, "It''s all a good thing you did."


    "What a good thing I did?" Wen Yan Mo Rongqiu blew up. "What do you mean? I''m instigated, don''t you have no assists?"


    "Such a thing without your encouragement?"


    "Isn''t it what you want to do?"


    "Nonsense."


    "Is there any nonsense in your heart?" Mo Rongqiu''s refiner was built to be not as high as Shi Haiyan, but Shi Haiyan was no less than Mo Rongqiu.


    Who is afraid of who will come?


    Su Yifei took Ye Hao to a corner.


    "Those people are really too much." Su Yifei was also uneasy.


    "In the final analysis, it''s your reason."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because of your special care for me, those young people have a grudge against me. Now how can they not get off the ground?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "It''s all right to say that beauty is bad."


    "What do you say?" Su Yifei gave Ye Hao a glance.


    There is no woman in this year who doesn''t like others to praise her beautiful.


    However, Su Yifei said anxiously, "You are offending Shi Haiyan now. Be careful, they will wear small shoes for you."


    "I only have a cooperative relationship with them." Ye Hao didn''t care. "If they don''t cooperate, I can terminate the cooperation at any time."


    "Things are not as simple as you think?" Su Yifei shook his head. "Do you think they allow you to stop halfway? You think they are too simple."


    "Do you want to buy or sell?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "Almost." Su Yifei looked at Ye Hao Road, "Actually, you can''t retreat halfway now, even if I can''t retreat halfway? And do you really think Chen Dazhuang is a good person? It''s not that Chen Dazhuang did something black twice."


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    "How can a good person do this kind of thing?" Su Yifei paused when he said this, "Well, this kind of thing will not be said, let me tell you what the first level of assessment is?"


    "The first check is to refine a thunder bead."


    "Lei Zhu?"


    "Communicate the power of the Five Elements to refine Leizhu, as long as you reach the second grade, you can pass." Su Yifei said softly, "I will tell you about the skills of refining Leizhu now."


    I have to say that Su Yifei explained it well.


    There is no problem in refining a second-grade thunder bead according to her tips.


    However, Ye Hao, who Su Yifei didn''t know, could refine a rare thunder bead casually.


    Of course, there is no need to say this to Su Yifei.


    "Remember?" Su Yifei asked Ye Hao after speaking to Ye Hao twice.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then you will take advantage of this time to get acquainted again, and I will go over there and talk to them about the skills." Su Yifei can leave her temporarily, but she can''t help but do her job.


    In this way, after half an hour, hundreds of figures suddenly appeared in the air, and all the hundreds of figures flowed out of a unique atmosphere.


    "Xianzun." Ye Hao murmured.


    And just after the hundreds of figures, three thousand monks appeared in all directions.


    An old man headed looked around the audience.


    The audience suddenly became quiet.


    The old man said indifferently, "Many refining masters who came here today know me a lot, but I still think it is necessary to introduce myself." The old man paused and said, "My name is Wu Weizhong, from Donghua Dynasty Chief Refiner and one of the judges of this competition."


    "Wu Weizhong?"


    "Shipinzun Refining Master."


    "In fact, Wu Weizhong''s position strength has long been qualified to set foot in the king level, but Wu Weizhong wants to set foot in the eleventh grade and then step in the king level."


    "No wonder Wu Weizhong is eligible to be a judge in this competition."

 1311 Chapter 1310 Group Mocking

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1310


    Wu Weizhong said after the audience''s comments were a little quieter, "The purpose of the sea election is to select the most talented refiner in each realm. After careful consideration by the jury, it was decided to continue the selection mechanism used in the previous competition. "


    "The first game of today''s assessment is to refine a thunder bead. The level of this thunder bead is limited to the early jade level. The higher the refining level, the greater the possibility of passing." Wu Weizhong said that he paused here. Tao said, "Now you can carry out refining on the spot. During the refining process, you are not allowed to whisper, and you are not allowed to pass on the sound of Shennian. Once you find it, you will immediately be disqualified from the assessment."


    "Okay, start now."


    With Wu Weizhong''s words falling down, millions of monks were refined.


    Ye Hao noticed that most of the monks sat down to distill with dignified expression.


    There are also some monks standing and refining.


    Of course, there are also some monks whose faces are bitter, because they are just heaven-level refiners.


    A fist-sized mine stone appeared in Ye Hao''s heart.


    How can Ye Hao, an ordinary refiner material such as Lei Shi, have it?


    Immediately, a flame appeared in Ye Hao''s hands. The thunder stone gradually melted under the high temperature of the flame. During the melting process, the impurities in the thunder stone were removed, and it turned into a bead in about half a minute.


    The next step is to engrave the rune on this bead.


    Runes serve two purposes.


    One is to strengthen the endurance of Thunderball, and the other is to enhance the explosive power of thunder.


    The runes are diverse.


    This depends on their respective inheritance.


    Just now Su Yifei told Ye Hao two runes.


    These two types of runes are not secrets, but they are not bad runes. You can''t learn them without inheritance.


    In addition to passing on Ye Hao''s rune paper, Su Yifei also told Ye Hao''s skill in depicting runes.


    The runes don''t work on the engraving. You have to match Lei Zhu''s attributes. Will the two runes hedge?This needs to be considered carefully.


    These skills Su Yifei all told Ye Hao.


    If Ye Hao is a novice, he will definitely benefit greatly. The problem is that Ye Hao has a much deeper mastery than her.


    However, Ye Hao still made Lei Zhu according to the method Su Yifei taught him, but Ye Hao was helpless even though he still made a superb Lei Zhu.


    Just half an hour later, Wu Weizhong''s voice sounded.


    "Okay, those who haven''t refined second-class Leizhu can now leave."


    Hundreds of thousands of monks on the field left dejectedly.


    But the remaining monks are still an amazing number.


    "Mark out the refined Leizhu, and highlight the key to the refined Leizhu." Wu Weizhong looked at the three thousand master refining masters in the field.


    The three thousand master-level refining masters'' minds immediately swept towards the millions of monks below.


    After a while, a fair-skinned youth appeared next to Ye Hao''s white complexion.


    "Yi Pin Lei Zhu."


    "congratulations."


    Facing the monk around him, the young man suppressed the surprise in his heart, but the expression on his face was light and calm. "Fortunately, fluke." Soon he noticed that Ye Hao didn''t express anything.


    His face suddenly sank.


    Just now the young man who complimented this young man was very capable of observing and speaking. He immediately pointed to Ye Hao and said angrily, "Do you understand the rules?"


    "What rules?"


    "Why don''t you congratulate Brother Zhang?"


    "Why should I congratulate him?"


    "You--" The young man just noticed that a golden light suddenly appeared on Ye Hao''s head.


    Golden light!


    What does Jinguang mean?


    The young man is very clear.


    "Needle Thunder Pearl."


    "Actually made the best Leizhu."


    "Not everyone can make it."


    The monks around Ye Hao exclaimed, and then quickly gathered up to congratulate Ye Hao.


    You have to know that the trials are live on the entire quadruple day, in other words, countless forces are watching.


    Which force that can produce the best Leizhu will not pay attention?It must be said that there are now forces throwing olive branches.


    So if you don¡¯t get it in advance, you can pull yourself.


    The young man couldn''t say a word like a duck pinched by his throat, and the guy who had refined a pin of thunderball before was dripping with a somber face.


    It seems that there is only a gap between the first-class Leizhu and the first-class Leizhu, but the difficulty of refining is actually more than ten times.


    Ye Hao smiled and nodded.


    "I don''t understand why he wanted to do this?" Chi Lian Fairy asked from the audience in doubt.


    "Red dust refining the heart." Chen Guanyue said softly.


    "He still needs red dust to refine his heart?"


    "Who knows?" Chen Guanyue shook his head.


    "I''m going to find him." Fairy Chilian said and stood up.


    "I don''t think you should show up."


    "Why?"


    "If he wants to be a seed player, I don''t think there is any problem, but why did he want to participate in the competition in this way?" Chen Guanyue looked at Chilian Fairy Road, "I think he was hiding himself intentionally identity of."


    "Okay." Fairy Chilian thought and sat back.


    And while Chi Lianxian chatted with Chen Guanyue, Ye Hao walked towards Chen Dazhuang''s team.


    When Chen Dazhuang saw Ye Hao, he smiled and said, "Brother, did you pass?"


    "pass."


    "Haha, our team passed the first level of assessment." Chen Dazhuang laughed, "Go, I will treat guests at noon champion."


    Ye Haowan refused, "I still have something to do, and the champion won''t go."


    "It''s your business to go or not, but should Xianshi pay?" Mo Rongqiu glanced at Ye Hao coldly.


    "Brother Ye can not give the immortal stone anymore? It will be settled together at that time."


    Ye Hao smiled and handed Chen Dazhuang a Qiankun bag, "Here are five thousand immortals."


    Ye Hao is not a fool.


    Chen Dazhuang''s words are just polite.


    If Ye Hao took it seriously, it would be embarrassing.


    "Where are you going?" Su Yifei asked softly.


    "Someone invited me to dinner." Ye Hao casually said.


    "Who will invite you to dinner?"


    "It seems like how many people do you know in Donghua City?"


    "Really treat yourself as a person?"


    "For people, the saddest thing is that they can''t recognize themselves." Ye Hao didn''t think that a random sentence he said caused a mockery.


    Damn.


    Don''t you have a chemical tree?


    Shouldn¡¯t anyone be seen?


    "You guys." Shi Haiyan pressed his hands downward. "Don''t you come to the conclusion so early, maybe someone really invited Grandpa Ye to eat? According to my meaning, we will follow Grandpa Ye to see who it is. Is it good to invite him to eat?"

 1312 Chapter 1311 Invitation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1311 Invitation


    Shi Haiyan felt that there was no monk to invite Ye Hao to dinner.


    The reason why Ye Hao said this was just to find a way for himself. After all, there are not many monks here to see him. In this case, even if he is not going to eat with him.


    How could Shi Haiyan, who has penetrated Ye Hao''s psychology, miss the opportunity to humiliate Ye Hao?


    "Shi Haiyan, don''t go too far." Su Yifei didn''t expect Shi Haiyan to be so narrow-minded.


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Shi Haiyan pretended to be confused.


    "Since you want to see, then go see." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Looking for someone to eat?


    Is this kind of thing difficult?


    As long as Ye Hao thinks, the people who invite him to eat can be arranged in a long line.


    "I think when can you pretend?" Mo Rongqiu snorted coldly.


    Ye Hao saw the figure of Chi Lian when he walked out of the entrance.


    But when Chilian Fairy was about to come over, Ye Hao''s voice came in his ears.


    "Don''t come over for now."


    Fairy Chilian didn''t understand why Ye Hao said so, but she stopped.


    "Are you Ye Gongye Ye?" A middle-aged, chubby butler looked at Ye Hao with a smile on his face.


    "you are---?"


    "I am the housekeeper of the Ji Family of Donghua City. My master opened a box in the Zhuangyuan Building. I wonder if Master Ye can enjoy a face?"


    "Ji Jia? Which Ji Jia?" Chen Dazhuang looked at the middle-aged man in amazement.


    "Part of the Armor of the Forbidden Army was customized from our Ji family."


    "I know." Chen Dazhuang''s eyes couldn''t help but light up, "Your Ji family is a third-rate family in Donghua City."


    Don''t think that the third-rate family is nothing. In fact, the family that can enter the stream is not simple.


    For example, the Ji family can talk to the military department.


    Seeing this scene, the more than thirty young men and women were all messed up.


    what''s the situation?


    Why did the head of the Ji family invite Ye Hao?


    And just then an old man in a grey robe came over.


    "You are Ye Tian?"


    "Is there anything?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Come with me."


    "Who do you think you are?" Ye Hao replied indifferently.


    As soon as this old man came up, how could Ye Hao give him a good face?


    "Do you know who I am?" The old man in gray robe narrowed his eyes uncontrollably.


    "When can a housekeeper be so arrogant?" Just as the two sides were struggling, an indifferent voice rang around, and then a middle-aged man in armor walked toward Ye Hao.


    "Who are you?" The old gray robe jumped.


    "Fang Guowei."


    "Xubian military Guowei." The old man in gray robe looked at Fang Guowei in wonder, "Are you a military man?"


    "Couldn''t the military personnel select talents?" Fang Guowei said that he looked at Ye Haodao here, "Little guy, are you interested in becoming my own soldier?"


    When Chen Dazhuang saw Ye Hao indifferently, he said, "Ye Tian, ??hurry up and agree, Fang Guowei is a master of the fairyland, and behind him is Ziyi Hou, Ziyi Hou is the red man of the time."


    Chen Dazhuang did not know what dog Ye Shi walked-shit-Yun has been favored by such big figures?


    However, Chen Dazhuang knew that if Ye Hao became Fang Guowei''s personal soldier, he was equivalent to climbing the line of Fang Guowei.


    Ye Hao, who met Fang Guowei''s eyes, said with a smile, "Are you betting on me so early, are you afraid of losing money?"


    "I lost and I recognized it."


    "But I want to sell at a price."


    Wen Yan Fang Guowei smiled lightly, "Do you know that this rejection may miss a great opportunity."


    "I always feel that gold always shines."


    "It''s up to you." Fang Guowei saw that Ye Hao refused and he no longer forced to turn around and leave.


    The old man in gray robe looked at Ye Hao''s look like he was looking at a fool, "Do you know how much chance you missed?"


    "It doesn''t matter what you do." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "Just work hard." The old gray robe also left.


    Ye Hao refused Fang Guowei''s olive branch, so he will certainly reject his olive branch.


    "Young Master Ye." the housekeeper of the Ji family yelled softly.


    "Idle is also idle, just go to your house to see." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Young Master Ye, please." Wen Yanji''s housekeeper was overjoyed.


    Ye Hao waved to Su Yifei and left with the housekeeper of the Ji family.


    This restaurant in Zhuangyuan Building is relatively luxurious in Donghua City. Of course, it can''t be compared with top restaurants like Zuixian Building, but because of its good meaning, the business of Zhuangyuan Building is very good.


    The fact that Ji Xiaotian, the owner of Ji Family, can book the box at this time means that Ji Family still has some influence in Donghua City.


    Chen Dazhuang also has some ways in Donghua City.


    But Chen Dazhuang can only book in the lobby.


    This is the gap.


    Ji Xiaotian is very good at doing things.


    Greeted at the door early.


    "Young Master Ye." Ji Xiaotian said with a smile on his face after seeing Ye Hao stepping forward to meet a few steps.


    "Ji Jiazhu." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "Let Ji Jizhu have more points. My age is a little older and you are called Uncle Ji." Ji Xiaotian said with a smile.


    "Then I would respect it better than obey." Ye Hao has always been a person who respects the old and loves the young.


    "Xiaotian, let''s go, let''s talk upstairs." Ji Xiaotian greeted enthusiastically.


    After arriving at the box, according to the guest and host, Ji Xiaotian exchanged a few words with Ye Haohan and asked with a smile, "Ye Tian, ??which sect do you teach?"


    "Repair."


    "Slack repair?" Wen Yan Ji Xiaotian couldn''t help but shine, "Slack repair, okay."


    "What?" Ye Hao was a little confused about what Ji Xiaotian meant.


    How about loose repair?


    Don¡¯t you say that loose repair is not good?


    Just then the door of the box opened and a pretty girl came in.


    "Dad, what are you doing in a hurry to call me over?"


    "What should I say?" Wen Yan Ji Xiaotian said with a straight face, "I will tell you, this is Master Ye Tianye."


    The girl noticed that Ye Hao was still in the box.


    While embarrassed, she said to Ye Hao, "Ji Shilan has seen Master Ye."


    Ye Hao returned with a salute.


    "Shi Lan, this time Ye Gongzi has refined the best Leizhu."


    "Needle Thunder Pearl?" Ji Shilan was startled, and even asked softly, "I don''t know what your master Ye Gongzi is?"


    "Sanxiu." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "San Xiu?" Hearing these two words, Ji Shilan''s complexion changed, but then said with a smile, "Ye Gongzi as a San Xiu can also produce the best Lei Zhu, which is really rare."


    "It''s just luck." Ye Hao said politely.


    "Dad, I made an appointment with my girlfriend to go shopping--" Ji Shilan said as she stood up.


    "That''s not too bad for a meal." Ji Xiaotian said with a sullen face.


    Seeing Ji Xiaotian angry, Ji Shilan sat down pretendingly.


    Half an hour later, Ye Hao reluctantly went shopping with Ji Shilan.


    Ye Hao finally understood why Ji Xiaotian called his daughter back?The feeling is that Ji Xiaotian wants to introduce his girl to himself.

 1313 Chapter 1312 Ding Shen Pearl

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1312 Ding Shen Pearl


    Ye Hao could see that Ji Shilan had no feeling for herself.


    The problem is that you have no feeling for Ji Shilan and his mother?


    Ji Shilan looks good.


    Eye-catching, graceful.


    But whether it is worse than the passionate Chilian fairy or the gentle water-loving Luofu, there is more than one grade.


    Ye Hao didn''t feel much about these two.


    Not to mention Ji Shilan.


    "Shi Lan." Suddenly there was a voice in Ji Shilan''s ear when he thought about how to reject the marriage.


    Ji Shilan turned around and immediately saw a woman wearing a purple skirt.


    The appearance of the woman in the purple skirt is extremely outstanding, and she is still above Ji Shilan.


    She inevitably saw Ye Hao when she walked in front of Ji Shilan.


    "Shi Lan, is this your wishful lord?"


    "No." Ji Shilan shook his head, "I will tell you, this is Master Ye Tianye."


    "Hello, Ye Tian." Ye Hao looked at the purple skirt girl said.


    "Hello, An Qi." The girl in the purple skirt looked at Ye Hao with interest.


    At this time, the voice of Ji Shilan sounded in the ear of the girl in purple dress.


    "An Qi, this is what my father introduced to me. How do you reject him?"


    "This guy is very spiritual."


    "Can you help?" Ji Shilan looked at An Qi slowly.


    "Help, help, help." An Qi said with a smile around Ji Shilan''s shoulder, "Our sisters have a thousand years of love, your business is my business."


    "So what do you say?"


    "Isn''t that kid chasing you?"


    "Say the point."


    "Don''t you always want to buy Shenzhu?"


    "You mean -?" Ji Shilan seemed to understand what.


    "The price of Ding Shenzhu has always been expensive. At that time, you deliberately said that you want to buy one. If you are not willing to give up, you will be embarrassed to pursue you in the future."


    "But what if he took it out?"


    "If you take it out, you will continue to ask for something else to make him think that you are a prostitute."


    "You are the prostitute?"


    "You just said this idea, OK?"


    "Good is good, but is it not ethical to do this?"


    "We don''t really want other people''s things, the main purpose is to let him retreat from difficulties."


    "it is good."


    Jumbo Pavilion is an extremely famous shop selling magic weapons in Donghua City.


    When Ye Hao and the three people came to the Jumbo Pavilion, Ji Shilan told the waiter, "Take me to see Shenzhu."


    The waiter''s eyes lighted up.


    The value of Ding Shenzhu is not cheap.


    Then you will get a lot of commissions.


    After coming to the counter of Ding Shenzhu, Ji Shilan said, "Bring me a Ding Shenzhu."


    "I don''t know what level of calming pearl you want?"


    When Ji Shilan was about to say something, a mocking voice rang in her ears.


    "Of course it is the lowest-grade Dingzhu."


    Ji Shilan turned angrily, and when she saw who it was, there was a hint of anger in her eyes, "Zhu Siqi, what do you mean?"


    The woman called Zhu Siqi has a pair of peach eyes.


    Her figure is extremely hot.


    None of the women that Ye Hao has seen can compare with it.


    At this time, she walked arrogantly to Ji Shilan with a pale face.


    "I mean you can only afford the lowest-grade Ding Shenzhu." Zhu Siqi paused here. "Oh, even the lowest-grade estimate, you have saved a lot of time, right?"


    "It seems like you can afford it." Ji Shilan said coldly.


    "Guo Gongzi, she said that I can''t afford it." Zhu Siqi shook the arms of the young people beside him coquettishly.


    "What''s the price of your fixed treasure beads in Treasure Pavilion?" The young man gave Zhu Siqi a greedy look, and immediately asked the waiter proudly.


    "The Dingshen beads here are divided into 1st to 7th grades, among which 1st grade Dingshen beads 60,000 middle grades, 2nd Dingshen beads 120,000 middle grades, 3rd Dingshen beads 240,000 middle grades, and so on. 3.84 million Ding Shenzhu."


    "Take a second grade." Guo Zi jumped with a heart.


    Damn.


    This is killing yourself as a big injustice.


    But this situation cannot be undone.


    After all, haven''t you got Zhu Siqi''s body?


    "I want three grades." Zhu Siqi rubbed Guo Zihuai with her chest full.


    "That''s three grades." Guo Zihuai squeezed out some smiles, but Guo Zihuai''s heart was bleeding.


    The waiter quickly took out a third-grade Ding Shenzhu and handed it to Zhu Siqi.


    Zhu Siqi''s eyes showed a strong color of surprise. After playing with it for a while, he showed off to Ji Shilan, "You can''t afford it in your lifetime."


    "This is not what you bought," Ji Shilan said, but couldn''t help it.


    "Haha." Zhu Siqi chuckled, "Shilan, your target"


    "What''s the difference?" Zhu Siqi smiled like a flower, "Isn''t it a natural thing for my man to buy me something?" Zhu Siqi couldn''t help but notice Ye Hao here.


    "Who is this?" Zhu Siqi said that he saw the location of Ye Hao Station. Ye Hao Station was very close to Ji Shilan. In other words, Ye Hao didn''t come out with An Qi.


    "Are you the target of Ji Shilan?"


    Ye Hao is about to explain Zhu Siqi and then said, "Are you going to buy Miss Ji for a divine bead?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I don''t know how many items you want to buy?" Zhu Siqi said with a smile. "Will you give Miss Ji a product?"


    Ye Hao smiled, then looked at the waiter and said, "Take a Qipin."


    "What?" Zhu Siqi changed his face.


    Ji Shilan and An Qi were also taken aback.


    Ye Hao is really tough now, right?


    Open mouth is the seventh grade?


    Doesn''t he know how much Qipin is?


    The waiter glanced at Ye Hao in consternation, but handed Ye Hao a Qipin.


    Ye Hao glanced and said, "Is there a higher level?"


    "The highest in our Treasure House is Qipin." the waiter said softly.


    "Never mind," Ye Hao said and returned the Ding Shenzhu to the waiter.


    The so-called Qipin Dingzhu of Zhenbaoge made Ye Hao not complacent.


    Ye Hao believes that his refining effect is ten times that of them. Furthermore, Ye Hao can easily refine the ninth level with Ye Hao''s strength, so it is necessary to waste Xian Shi to buy this seven-piece product?


    "Haha." Zhu Siqi chuckled, "Shi Lan, your object seems to be an unfathomable generation, not even the seven-pin Dingzhu of the Jumbo Pavilion."


    Ji Shilan''s face was a little unsightly.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    "I didn''t expect Shi Lan''s eyes to be as sharp as ever." Zhu Siqi pointed to the youth around him. "Do you know who is next to me? Guo Zihuai, the son of General Guo Shou."


    "Guo Shou?"


    "Forbidden General Guo Shou." Ji Shilan and An Qi could not help changing color.

 1314 Chapter 1313 Gifts

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1313 Gift


    The Zhu family is just a third-rate family.


    The Guo family can be called a second-rate family.


    Therefore, the marriage between the Zhu family and the Guo family can definitely be regarded as a climb.


    "Zi Huai, I heard that your guard is still single, why not introduce it to Shi Lan?" Zhu Siqi suddenly thought of something and said with a smile.


    This is a pure face.


    How high can the guard be?


    If Ji Shilan married Guo Zihuai''s bodyguard, wouldn''t she become Zhu Siqi''s servant?


    "Zhu Siqi, don''t overdo it." Ji Shilan pointed to Zhu Siqi angrily.


    "Shi Lan, we don''t know her as well." Angela stopped Ji Shilan.


    It didn''t matter how Ji Shilan quarreled with Zhu Siqi before.


    But now Guo Zihuai can''t just watch.


    Things are going wrong, can the Ji family still touch the Guo family?


    Ji Shilan didn''t lose her mind even if she was angry, and Angel was pulled out of the treasure hall.


    "Are you still shopping?" Ye Hao said at the moment.


    "Stop shopping, go home." Ji Shilan said without thinking.


    Where does this happen, Ji Shilan still feels like shopping?


    "I have a gift for you here." Ye Hao thought about it and handed Ji Shilan a brocade box.


    Ji Shilan stunned and said, "It seems that our relationship has not yet reached the point of giving gifts." After saying this, Ji Shilan turned and left.


    An Qi said apologetically, "Shi Lan''s heart is uncomfortable, don''t be surprised."


    "You can hand this gift to Ji Shilan for me." Ye Hao said softly.


    "This--" An Qi was a little embarrassed.


    "I gave Ji Shilan this gift because her father invited me to eat a meal." Ye Hao said with a smile, "And I really don''t have any meaning for Ji Shilan, I just want to go shopping, and coincidence Ji Shilan Is local."


    "Uh." An Qi was a little dazed.


    It was Ji Shilan''s passion for a long time.


    Ye Hao people are not interesting at all.


    "Farewell." Ye Hao said without a drag, and left.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s back, An Qi vaguely felt that Ye Hao was not as simple as the surface.


    After pondering for a while, An Qi chased towards Ji Shilan.


    "Shilan, here you are."


    "How did you pick it up?" Ji Shilan was anxious.


    "People told me that she gave you this gift just because your father asked him to eat a meal." An Qi looked at Ji Shilan and said, "There are people who say that it doesn''t mean anything to you."


    "Not interested in shopping with me?" Ji Shilan didn''t believe it.


    "But people say that."


    "He is looking for a step for himself."


    "What about this gift?"


    "You picked it up and gave it to you."


    "Are you afraid that the things inside are expensive?"


    "I don''t want anything more expensive."


    "Yes, I still have a chance to give him back."


    "Ok."


    Luo Hao came out when Ye Hao returned to the Zun class battleship.


    "How about the sea election?"


    "You wouldn''t worry about losing me?"


    "I''m not worried about this, I just want to ask if you have the limelight?"


    "How can it be?"


    "I have some problems with the way of doing things here."


    "Speak."


    Luo Fu never knew how tall Ye Hao''s Qi Dao was, but as Ye Hao helped her answer hundreds of questions, Luo Fu looked at Ye Hao''s expression and changed.


    If there is no certain accumulation, how can all be answered?And Ye Hao''s answer is concise and easy to understand, and this needs to be settled.


    This made Luo Fu very puzzled.


    How could Ye Hao have such a strong accumulation as young as this?


    Ye Hao arrived at Donghua City early the next morning.


    Ye Hao found Chen Dazhuang''s team as soon as possible.


    Su Yifei looked at Ye Hao and said, "Since everyone is here, let''s talk about today''s exam questions." When Su Yifei said these words, Shennian turned into a barrier to wrap them up.


    "Today''s refining is the heart shield." Su Yifei said in a deep voice, "The materials will be provided by the military, and only the first grade can be promoted."


    "Is it still the early stage of jade?" a girl asked.


    "Ok."


    "This is too difficult." the girl said uncomfortably.


    In fact, not only was the girl nervous, but several monks were nervous.


    Because their strength is in the early stage of the jade class, they are somewhat reluctant to refine the second grade, let alone let them refine the first grade.


    "As long as you master the skills to refine a heart shield, it is not impossible." Shi Haiyan said at this time.


    Shi Haiyan is just talking nonsense with his eyes open.


    Even with mastery of skills, it is impossible to refine a product of heart shield in such a short time.


    In fact, neither Shi Haiyan nor Su Yifei expected these to be able to refine a product.


    Is it impossible at all?


    It''s just psychological comfort.


    After Shi Haiyan and the other three explained the refining skills one after another, they all realized it silently.


    "How is it?" Su Yifei told Ye Hao.


    "There is nothing wrong with passing the assessment." Ye Hao replied with a smile.


    "That''s good." Su Yifei nodded.


    The information obtained by Chen Dazhuang is very accurate.


    This refining is the goggle.


    Ye Hao glanced at the material and refined it according to Su Yifei''s explanation.


    However, Ye Hao''s face became somewhat helpless after the refining was successful.


    Still need to protect the mood.


    This time Ye Hao intentionally made a few mistakes.


    Daddy!


    Ye Hao''s refining goggles was next to Su Yifei and others, so when the golden luster appeared on Ye Hao''s head, they seemed to understand why someone would come to the door?


    Shi Haiyan and Mo Rongqiu''s complexions are not very beautiful.


    Because they only refined a heart-protecting mirror.


    "The peak of a realm does not represent the future glory." Mo Rongqiu said sourly.


    Mo Rongqiu said there are some truths.


    For example, some students get particularly good grades in their first year of high school, but they won¡¯t work when they are in their second and third grades.


    This is not the case.


    But more often than not, this student with good grades in high school is making great progress along the way.


    "You have the ability to refine the ultimate magic weapon." Shi Haiyan said coldly.


    Su Yifei smiled.


    How could she not hear the jealousy of these two?


    "Continue to work hard," Su Yifei encouraged.


    Ye Hao nodded and left.


    Ye Hao''s appearance gradually changed when he walked, and Ye Hao''s appearance changed when he walked out of the gate, which made some forces throwing olive branches to Ye Hao feel a sense of ignorance.


    Because they never found Ye Hao.


    The next day when Ye Hao came here, he also performed a kaleidoscopic technique, which made those forces who wanted to throw an olive branch at Ye Hao empty.


    "Today''s assessment is the refining of jade-level mid-level bracers." Chen Dazhuang glanced at the audience. "This assessment is the same as the first assessment. As long as you can refine the second grade, you can advance to the next level. Come down and let Shi Haiyan talk about the refining experience."

 1315 Chapter 1314

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1314 has given you away


    Shi Haiyan hated it a little.


    But his skills are still there.


    His experience and skills made many refining masters present feel quite useful.


    After Shi Haiyan is Mo Rongqiu, and after Mo Rongqiu is Su Yifei.


    After the three of them explained it, they realized it silently.


    At this time, Mo Rongqiu was staring at Ye Haodao, "You have the ability to refine the best magic weapon today."


    "What if I refined it?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "If you have refined it, don''t pay any money in the future." Mo Rongqiu said that he noticed Chen Dazhuang, Shi Haiyan and Su Yifei looking at himself, and then he said, "How much will he pay from my remuneration?" The deduction is."


    Chen Dazhuang, Shi Haiyan and Su Yifei recovered their eyes.


    You bet is not impossible.


    But don''t affect their interests.


    "What if you can''t refine it?"


    "I will turn over the fairy stone I turn in later."


    "This is what you said."


    "Yes."


    "I''m waiting to see how you die?"


    What Mo Rongqiu didn''t know was that Ye Hao''s refining equipment was cultivated even if it was a unique magic weapon.


    Not to mention the superlative magic weapon that is one grade lower than the unique magic weapon.


    Ye Hao made it very easy.


    It''s like playing around.


    What Ye Hao didn''t know was that when he refined his bracers, he stared at him with up to a dozen forces.


    "It''s so easy to refine the bracers, this man''s strength is probably at the gold level."


    "As long as we can see if this person can refining the best grade this time, if we can refining the best grade, we will draw."


    "The best-in-class magic weapon can''t be refined casually. This person''s hands may have a weak heritage of refining."


    Just when these forces were discussing, Ji Xiaotian, who was sitting in the audience, slammed Ji Shilan beside him.


    "How good Ruyi Langjun, why don''t you know to catch it?"


    "What''s the use of the jade class no matter how strong it is?" Ji Shilan groaned for a while, and said, "If he can refine the gold-level super magic weapon, I will marry him without a word."


    "My eldest lady, if you think people can make gold-level super magic weapons, can they still look at you?" Ji Xiaotian glanced at Ji Shilan.


    The time passed in seconds.


    After Wu Weizhong declared it, the luster of it appeared on the head of the refiner.


    "Golden." Ji Xiaotian exclaimed.


    "The best magic weapon." Ji Shilan was also shocked.


    Neither of them thought that Ye Hao really refined the best magic weapon.


    Here Mo Rongqiu dumbfounded for a long time speechless.


    "Remember the bet." Ye Hao looked at Mo Rongqiu and turned away.


    "Slow down." Mo Rongqiu shouted towards Ye Hao.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is there any kind of gambling tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao turned and looked at Mo Rongqiu. "But I have to bet ten times."


    "What does ten times mean?" Mo Rongqiu''s face changed slightly.


    "Don''t I have to pay five thousand immortals every day?" Ye Hao said lightly. "If I lose, I will pay fifty thousand immortals every day."


    "You---you---when I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Mo Rongqiu felt that Ye Hao was crazy.


    Jade-level high-end is somewhat general.


    Refers to the three realms of jade level seven floors, jade level eight floors, and jade level nine floors.


    It stands to reason that the appraisal tomorrow is the magic weapon of the jade seven grades, but who can guarantee that the examiner will brainstorm the jade nine grades?According to Mo Rongqiu''s guess, Ye Hao''s refining equipment should be at the jade level.


    Take a step back and say that even Ye Hao''s refining equipment is higher than the jade-level high-end.


    No matter how high, there is no way to assess.


    There are thirty-three rounds of jade level!


    Sea elections will not be evaluated until the 33rd turn.


    Normally, only the jade level 10 will be assessed.


    Mo Rongqiu didn''t think Ye Hao had a profound refinery practice at the jade level. If it was really so advanced, how could it still be done separately?Behind him must be a family.


    Mo Rongqiu never thought that Ye Hao was a gold-level refiner.


    Why should Ye Hao come here if he is a gold-level refiner?


    My head is drawn!


    What Mo Rongqiu didn''t know was that Ye Hao wasn''t in the head. He came with a playful mentality.


    "Then it is so settled." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Watching Ye Hao leave, I don''t know why Mo Rongqiu had a bad hunch in his heart.


    It can disappear once or twice for no reason.


    But it can''t disappear many times for no reason.


    Ye Hao disappeared without playing this time.


    As a result, he was blocked.


    As many as twenty olive branches were thrown to Ye Hao this time, but all these forces were rejected by Ye Hao.


    After refusing those forces, Ye Hao saw two young girls head-on.


    But who are Ji Shilan and Angel?


    "Young Master Ye, I wonder if you have time to go shopping with me?" Ji Shilan asked softly.


    "Miss Ji, don''t do things that make you feel embarrassed. You look beautiful, and you will definitely find Ruyi Langjun in the future." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Ji Shilan''s face changed slightly.


    Ye Hao refused?


    "I know." Ji Shilan''s eyes flashed.


    Ji Shilan has his own arrogance.


    Ye Hao is really strong now, the question is how long can he be strong?


    She can''t get into her dharma eye unless she reaches the gold level.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the last gift you gave to Shi Lan."


    Ye Hao was startled.


    When Ye Hao noticed that the ban on the Jin Box had not been broken, he realized that they had not opened the Jin Box at all.


    "Send you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Am I wrong?" An Qi stunned.


    "It''s just a small gift." Ye Hao shrugged. "Okay, leave."


    An Qi looked at Ji Shilan helplessly with a gift.


    "I don''t want his gift?" Ji Shilan said angrily.


    Can Ji Shilan not be angry?


    Today she took the initiative to make an appointment with Ye Hao, and when she saw that she had laid down her worth, Ye Hao did not say gratitude, but she should not refuse.


    "Okay." An Qi put the box in Qiankun''s bag.


    Then An Qi accompanied Ji Shilan to go shopping and bought a few clothes, then returned home.


    As soon as I arrived in the hall, I saw my father Anping sighing.


    "Dad, what''s wrong?" Angel asked softly.


    "Business matters." Anping said after glancing at An Qi.


    "Tell me, maybe I can help!"


    "There is a problem with the capital chain at home, and now it needs eight million."


    Hearing this figure, Angel shuddered, "eight million?"


    "Yeah." An Ping said leisurely.


    Seeing her father''s sorrowful appearance, An Qi groaned for a while and took out all the fairy stones in the bag of Qiankun.


    "Dad, I have saved 50,000 immortals in these years, so you should take a hurry first." An Qi looked at An Ping Road.


    "Five thousand can''t do anything."


    "I still have some magic weapons here." An Qi said and took out all the magic weapons in the Qiankun bag. "These scattered magic weapons can also be sold for forty or fifty thousand."


    "You take it back." Anping shook his head. "I''ll think of a way."


    What can one hundred and eighty thousand solve?


    Nothing can be solved!


    An Qi was silent, and after a while she searched for her Qiankun bag. She wanted to see if there was anything valuable?

 1316 Chapter 1315 Accidentally

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1315 Careless


    After searching for a while, Angel didn''t find anything valuable?


    And when An Qi was about to give up, she suddenly saw a box?


    Brocade box?


    who?


    An Qi immediately remembered that this box was a gift from Ye Hao to Ji Shilan.


    Ji Shilan didn''t want Ye Hao to give it to herself again.


    After thinking of this, Angel will open the box.


    But when Angel opened the box, she noticed that there was a ban on it.


    Need such caution?


    An Qi was suspicious while refining the ban on the Jin Box.


    After the refining and chemical prohibition, An Qi was shocked to find that there was a mysterious blue light from the golden box.


    "Is this ---?" An Qi was startled.


    These dark blue lights gave An Qi a feeling of calmness and calmness.


    Soon Angel opened the box.


    And at the moment of opening the box, a gleam of black light poured out like a galaxy.


    Soon the entire hall was covered.


    Anping stood up with a rub.


    A flash appeared next to An Qi, his eyes staring at the beads in the brocade box, "An Qi, where did you get this from?"


    "A friend gave it to me."


    "friend?"


    "what happened?"


    "Do you know what this is?"


    "I think it seems to be Anshenzhu." An Qi hesitated for a while and said, "But Qipin Anshenzhu doesn''t have such a grand scene."


    "The Qipin Anshen Pearl really does not have such a grand scene, because this is an Anshen Pearl that surpasses the Qipin." An Ping can be said to be astonishingly endless, and scared An Qi to the whole person.


    "Is this the eight grade?" An Qi asked the words tremblingly for a while.


    "Nine Grades." An Qi was shocked when An Ping said this.


    "Nine products?"


    "I have seen Bapin''s Anshen Pearl, and there is no such grand scene in Bapin''s." Anping said here and looked at An Qi dignifiedly, "An Qi, who gave you this Anshen Pearl?"


    An Qi gave a detailed account of the story and spoke about it in detail.


    "Ji Xiaotian''s vision is really poisonous." An Ping said in a deep voice. "The identity of Ye Tian is not simple. Most of them are disciples of Dazongmen who are incognito."


    "Dad, how to deal with this soothing pearl?"


    "Ye Tian said it was given to you, and Shi Lan also said no, so now it''s yours." An Ping said after he pondered for a while.


    "but--."


    "Angel, do you know how much this soothing pearl is worth?"


    "How many?"


    "Do you know why there is no Bapin Anshen Pearl sold in Zhenbaoge?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Because the eight-grade sacred beads are only qualified for refining by the eighth-grade sacred beads, how can these levels of sacred beads be open to the public to buy?" Anping looked at An Qidao, "In fact, the inside of the treasure hall is There are eight Pin Anshen beads sold, but you are not qualified to contact them yet."


    "What''s the price of Bapin Anshen Pearl?"


    "The price of Bapin Anshen Pearl is three times that of Qipin Anshen Pearl."


    "What about the ninth grade?"


    "The price of Jiu Pin Anshen Pearl is four times that of Ba Pin Anshen Pearl."


    "Daddy means the price of this tranquilizer bead is 50 million?"


    "Ok."


    "This---this--." An Qi was shocked by the number.


    "With the 50 million family''s capital chain, not only can we make up for it, but we can make a further move." An Ping said with burning eyes.


    "but--."


    "An Qi, do you want to watch our Anjia family die?"


    "Do not."


    "Then hand me this nine-pin Ding Shenzhu, and your task is to hand over Master Ye Tianye."


    "Let me think about it," An Qi said in a silence.


    "Okay." An Ping did not force An Qi, and left with Ding Shenzhu.


    ...


    Su Yifei felt anxious.


    Seeing that the game is about to start, Ye Hao is not there yet.


    "That kid counseled." Mo Rongqiu also worried that Ye Hao won last night. Now that Ye Hao has not appeared for a long time, his face can''t help but show a mocking look.


    "Is it too early to say?" Su Yifei glanced at Mo Rongqiu.


    "There are three minutes before the start of the game. Do you think that one may still be there?" Mo Rongqiu looked at Su Yifei and said with a smile.


    Su Yifei was silent.


    Ye Hao''s delay in appearing Su Yifei is not not thinking about this possibility, but Su Yifei subconsciously felt that Ye Hao was not such a person.


    One minute passed.


    Two minutes passed.


    In the midair when Wu Weizhong''s figure had just appeared, Su Yifei only felt a flash in front of him, and the next moment Ye Hao''s figure appeared in front of Su Yifei.


    "Where have you been?" Su Yifei asked busy.


    "Some things are delayed." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    In fact, Ye Hao forgot the time when he told Luo Fu about the problem.


    Fortunately, the moment came.


    "I thought you didn''t dare to come." Mo Rongqiu sneered.


    "What do I dare not come?" Ye Hao glanced at Mo Rongqiu, "I don''t know if you are ready for fifty thousand immortals?"


    "It sounds like you can win."


    "You are right."


    "Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you that what I¡¯m going to test today is refining a sea-defense arrow." Mo Rongqiu said here that Wu Weizhong¡¯s voice sounded throughout the audience, "What I¡¯m evaluating today is refining a jade fairy The first-level sea-defense arrows can be considered as long as they are refined to the second grade."


    As Mo Rongqiu''s words fell to the audience of millions of monks, materials for refining the sea-defense arrows appeared.


    "Time is an hour, well, now the assessment begins."


    Mo Rongqiu glanced at Ye Hao, his eyes full of misfortune.


    Ye Hao arrived so late today, he didn''t listen to it at all. Is it strange that he can refine it?


    In the face of Mo Rongqiu''s mockery of Ye Hao, he did not take it seriously. Ridiculously, Mo Rongqiu still felt that he had listened to their experience before refining the ultimate magic weapon.


    The sea-defense arrow is a magic weapon for protecting the sea.


    The sea-defense arrows usually lie dormant in the sea-consciousness, and they will only appear in defense when they encounter the invasion of Shennian.


    Ye Hao also thought why Donghua City spent so much manpower and material resources to hold the refining contest.


    Ye Hao now understands.


    In addition to increasing their visibility, these refiners can also help them cast armaments for free.


    If you don¡¯t say anything else, let¡¯s talk about these sea-defense arrows. If you let the refiner refining them one by one, God knows how much it will cost?


    But now it doesn''t cost a dime.


    The sea-defense arrow Ye Hao has refined many pieces, so it is easier to refine than before.


    Because it was refining according to Su Yifei''s talk, but now it is refining according to his own mind. When the defensive arrows of the sea are about to take shape, Ye Hao notices that there are blossoming clouds above.


    not good.


    Unique magic weapon!


    Ye Hao accidentally refined the unique magic weapon.

 1317 Chapter 1316 Threats

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1316 Threats


    Unique magic weapon!


    If it is said that the best magic weapon needs a chance, then the unique magic weapon is almost impossible.


    On this occasion, Ye Hao refined a unique magic weapon. What sensation could he imagine?


    Therefore, Ye Hao forced to change the order of the spells, and soon Ye Hao noticed that the clouds above the magic weapon gradually disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao was slightly relieved.


    "Is this refining successful?"


    "The speed of refining is too fast?"


    "The level of this refiner is probably not as simple as the jade level."


    "It''s worth getting together." Some forces watched Ye Hao ready to move.


    Mo Rongqiu''s expression became difficult to look at.


    Because Ye Hao refined the magic weapon, he looked at the nearby monk''s cultivator easily.


    Could it be that he refined the best treasure?


    how is this possible?


    No reason!


    But if he didn''t refine it, why did he behave so easily?


    The uneasy state of mind affected Mo Rongqiu''s performance. As a result, Mo Rongqiu''s mentor only produced a second grade.


    Looking at the sea-defense arrow in his hand, Mo Rongqiu looked very ugly.


    Su Yifei looked at Mo Rongqiu and said nothing.


    Su Yifei has never been a man.


    Su Yifei didn''t dare to pass on the voice and asked Ye Hao how it was refined?Because the entire audience is monitored by a master who is a master of refining, whoever dares to pass the voice will be regarded as cheating by the examiner.


    When Wu Weizhong announced the end of the assessment, 3,000 examiners in the audience began to inspect the sea-defense arrows made by millions of refining masters.


    In the process of inspection, the cyan light after another appeared on the monks'' heads.


    The audience at the audience knew that the blue light above his head showed that he had refined a product.


    Yipin!


    Normally, Xianbao that can be refined at this level is mostly at the gold level.


    Of course, it does not rule out some existence that is very arrogant at the jade level.


    However, when golden light appeared on the top of Ye Hao''s head, he immediately attracted the attention of many monks.


    "The best magic weapon."


    "Jade-level high-end can still produce the best magic weapon? This one''s refining level is afraid to be above the jade level."


    "There is a great possibility."


    Mo Rongqiu''s face became difficult to look at when the monks in the audience discussed.


    "Do you have gold-level strength?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why do you want to join our team if you have?"


    "Chen Dazhuang pulled me over."


    "You shouldn''t have come by your strength, don''t you know you need to turn in Xianshi?"


    "I don''t care about these fairy stones."


    Ye Hao''s answer made Mo Rongqiu feel messy.


    "Don''t forget our agreement." Ye Hao finally reminded.


    Mo Rongqiu had an urge to vomit blood.


    Fifty thousand immortals!


    Mo Rongqiu was not able to take out these fairy stones, but after taking them out, he didn''t have many fairy stones.


    Mo Rongqiu made a lot of fairy stones these days, but these fairy stones bought equipment.


    "Where did Ye Gongzi say? Brother Mo spit a nail, how could he break the promise?" Shi Haiyan said with a smile.


    The more Mo Rongqiu took, the more he scored.


    According to Ye Hao''s strength, the next two or three assessments are mostly no problem, that is to say, Mo Rongqiu has to spend another one or two hundred thousand to end.


    When a group of people walked out of the examination room, dozens of monks approached Ye Hao.


    "Mr. Ye, I am the deputy assistant of the Qingcheng Dafeng Gang. I wonder if you are interested in joining us?"


    "Mr. Ye, I am the elder of the Song family in Yulin City. As long as you join our Song family, our Song family will fully support you."


    "Mr. Ye, I am the third elder of the Zhang family in Baiyun City. As long as you join our Zhang family, Zhang''s resources will be open to you."


    Listening to these forces, one by one, self-reporter Shi Haiyan and others are envious.


    Because some forces, even Shi Haiyan, are quite excited.


    Just then a middle-aged man in armor came over.


    Seeing this middle-aged people''s complexion could not help but change color.


    "Little guy, remember who I am?"


    "The frontier army commanded Fang Guowei." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I now solemnly invite you to join me again." Fang Guowei looked at Ye Haodao with a staring look. "I will treat you as my confidant, and at the same time I can guarantee you to set foot in the fairyland."


    As soon as Fang Guowei''s words fell, Mo Rongqiu''s face and the others'' faces changed uncontrollably.


    Wonderland!


    Even if it becomes easier to practice in this ancient age, no one is qualified to achieve it.


    This commitment is not too small.


    "I''m not interested." Ye Hao said this to stun the monks around.


    Wen Yan Fang Guowei''s eyes became sharper, "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "Then do you know what you are doing?"


    "Yun Caiaowu is nothing wrong, but he must know that the sky is thick." Fang Guowei stared at Ye Hao and said, "I will give you another chance at last."


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t be impulsive." Su Yifei quickly whispered to Ye Hao, "If you brush Fang Guowei''s face today, I can guarantee that you will not be able to do anything in the future."


    What Su Yifei didn''t expect was that Ye Hao raised his feet and walked towards the distance.


    But I was too lazy to say anything.


    Fang Guowei looked at Ye Hao''s back with eyes full of fierce cold light.


    He was very angry.


    What is the identity of Fang Guowei?


    Commander of the squadron.


    Don''t say in his identity that the other party is only likely to be a gold-level refiner, even if it is a real gold-level refiner?


    Who dares to reject him?


    But the boy refused his invitation twice.


    This is hitting his face.


    "Boy, I want you to have nothing." Fang Guowei secretly said.


    Ye Hao left without the crowd and walked up with him before he walked.


    "Young Master Ye."


    Ye Hao looked around the figure with some doubt.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao wondered why An Qi came to find herself alone?


    "Young Master Ye, I opened the box you gave Ji Shilan."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s eyes revealing a sense of enlightenment here, "You are wrong, I gave it to you."


    "Mr. Ye, is the nine-pin Dingzhu in the box?" An Qi also wanted to confirm.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know the value of Jiu Pin Ding Shen Zhu?"


    "Some values ??are relative." Ye Hao said lightly. "You can use Jiu Pin Ding Shen Pearl, then it has a certain value, but I don''t need that Ding Shen Pearl, so it has no value to me."


    Ye Hao is not pretending.


    But Ye Hao''s vision is simply not what An Qi can imagine.


    For Ye Hao, whether it is one billion or ten billion is just a number.


    "My Anjia''s capital chain is broken, and my father wants to use that Ding Shenzhu--" An Qi was just interrupted by Ye Hao when he said that, "I think you seem to have made a mistake."

 1318 Chapter 1317

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1317 Visiting


    "what''s up?"


    "The divine bead is yours from the moment I gave it to you." Ye Hao said lightly. "And you don''t need to be embarrassed by Ji Shilan."


    "You don''t owe Ji Shilan." Ye Hao seemed to see through An Qi''s mind and continued.


    "I always feel sorry for Ji Shilan."


    "You think too much."


    "Can I have a meal for you?" An Qi said after thinking for a while.


    Ye Hao looked at An Qi''s expectation and nervous eyes and nodded slightly.


    An Qi took Ye Hao to the top champion.


    I can''t book a box as Angel, so the two asked for a table in the lobby. Even if Angel asked Ye Hao to order, Ye Hao ordered a few cheap dishes.


    An Qi was very moved when she saw Ye Hao''s order.


    She knew that Ye Hao was saving her money.


    However, the guests had to be treated like guests, and Angel ordered three or four more dishes.


    In the process of the two people waiting for dishes, a dozen figures wearing refining master robes came to the champion building. The dozen refining masters looked around and quickly fixed their eyes on Ye Hao.


    "You are Ye Tian." The group of refiners came to Ye Hao''s table and surrounded him.


    Ye Hao glanced at the refining master who said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Come with us." Yuan Chenxin said coldly.


    Yuan Chenxin is the captain of this team and the person in charge of this operation.


    "Did you not see me eating?" What Yuan Chenxin did not expect was that Ye Hao said this.


    "Are you still thinking about eating now?" Wen Yanyuan Chen Xin sneered, "You cheated on something, let''s go with us now."


    "I don''t know how much benefit you received from Fang Guowei. Now if you step back, I don''t think anything happened." Ye Hao took the tea and sipped gently. "Otherwise, I promise you will regret it."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" How could Yuan Chenxin care about Ye Hao''s threat, he waved a dozen refining masters together and stepped forward, "capture him to me."


    But at the next moment, Yuan Chenxin was shocked to see the dozen refining masters squirting blood weakly towards the rear.


    "What?" Yuan Chenxin''s pupil shrank.


    These dozens of refining masters are all the existence of the golden fairy peak.


    They shot together, even if the master of their own fairyland wanted to destroy them all in an instant.


    "I don''t know who approved you to act without permission, but what I want to tell you is that you are out of luck." Ye Hao''s spiritual power was shrouded in the direction of the Donghua Dynasty, and the next moment Ye Hao''s spiritual power He came to the position of the dynasty.


    Sophisticated formations were arranged around the dynasty.


    How can these formations stop Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao''s spiritual power drove in a moment and found Hua Pengcheng''s position.


    "Who?" Hua Pengcheng was startled.


    "I." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "It turned out to be Young Master Ye." Hua Pengcheng said busyly, "I don''t know what is important for Ye Gongzi to visit?"


    Ye Hao told the story.


    "I''ll leave this matter to me." Hua Pengcheng said that the spiritual power was shrouded towards the Donghua dynasty, and within a moment''s time, he found the figure of Hua self-pity.


    Hua Zili is now looking at various files.


    "Self-pity." Hua Pengcheng''s figure instantly appeared in Hua self-pity.


    "Ancestor." Hua Zili quickly stood up.


    "I now order you to take your guards to the top champion immediately. Yuan Chenxin took advantage of Fang Guowei and went to find the trouble of Master Ye."


    "Young Master Ye?" Hua Zi pity surprised.


    Hua Zili has long known that Ye Hao is a top expert.


    "Ye Gongzi''s identity is extremely honorable, and he must satisfy all his demands." Hua Peng Cheng Yan concisely said, "I believe you will do things beautifully."


    Let''s talk about Yuan Chenxin here.


    He knew he had reached the iron plate.


    Ye Hao is so young that he has the power of a fairyland. Ye Hao must have amazing power behind him.


    Yuan Chenxin had an urge to pinch Fang Guowei at this moment.


    "Let''s go." Yuan Chenxin did not shoot again.


    It really has no effect anymore.


    He had to go back to the remedy as soon as possible.


    "Who allowed you to go?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Don''t go too far." Yuan Chenxin stared at Ye Hao''s eyes full of killing.


    "Too much?" Ye Hao chuckled, "Will there be any more?"


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Chenxin had a bad hunch in his heart.


    At this moment, a group of women wearing fire-colored armor appeared in this restaurant holding a black iron war sword.


    After seeing these women, Yuan Chenxin''s face changed wildly, "Feng Wei."


    There is only one woman with Feng Wei beside the entire quadruple heaven.


    Three princesses pity themselves.


    Just when Yuan Chenxin was trembling in his heart, Hua Zihai''s figure appeared in his eyes, and then Hua Zili''s narrow pair of phoenix eyes saw him full of cold light, "Yuan Chenxin, you are so big Courage."


    Yuan Chenxin kneeled in front of Hua Zihui as soon as his knees were soft.


    Don''t think Yuan Chenxin counsels.


    What do Yuan Chenxin do?


    Wonderland!


    But Hua Zili is the cultivation of the four floors of Immortal Venerable.


    The gap between the two parties is so unimaginable.


    "Grab Yuan Chenxin to me and send it to Heaven Prison." Hua Zili Yu waved her hand.


    Yuan Chenxin''s face was instantly white without a trace of blood, "Three Princesses."


    Where is the prison?


    Since ancient times, not many monks have come out from inside.


    Yuan Chenxin didn''t expect Ye Hao to yell at Hua Zi''s pity.


    "Take it away." Hua Zihai was unwilling to say more to Yuan Chenxin.


    Yuan Chenxin saw Ye Haodao after seeing helpless hopelessly, "Ye Gongzi, this thing was completely done by Fang Guowei."


    "Don''t you have the advantage of accepting Fang Guowei?" Ye Hao said lightly, "Since you have collected it and done it, don''t regret it."


    Yuan Chenxin now looks very pitiful.


    But today if Ye Hao does not have a background, it is a question whether he can survive.


    Yuan Chenxin is about to kill himself, and then kindness is a silly act.


    After Yuan Chenxin and his subordinates were taken away, Hua Zili walked to Ye Hao and said softly, "I will thoroughly investigate this matter, no matter who is involved."


    "Huh." Ye Hao let out a faint whisper.


    Hua Zixi is embarrassed.


    Hua Zili originally thought that Ye Hao invited himself to sit down.


    But who could have thought that Ye Hao just sighed faintly.


    Therefore, Hua self-pity can only leave.


    "Yonggongzi, if you encounter anything in Donghua City, as long as you crush this jade rune, I will be there as soon as possible." Hua Zili said as he dropped a piece of communication jade in front of Ye Hao. symbol.


    Hua Zi''s words made the monks of the whole restaurant look horrified.

 1319 Chapter 1318: Justice

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1318: Justice


    In fact, the monk of Zhuangyuan Building when Hua Zili came over personally realized that Ye Hao''s identity was not simple.


    But with Hua Zi''s words, they realized that Ye Hao''s identity was more terrifying than they thought.


    This person''s identity is probably more terrifying than Hua''s self-pity.


    After Hua Zili left, Angel''s heart was still beating, "Yongzi, is that the third princess Hua Zipi?"


    "Ok."


    "Princess Three seems to be in awe of you?"


    "Ok."


    Angel''s face changed wildly.


    "You--who are you?"


    "You will know by then." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Young Master Ye, are you a legendary giant?" An Qi seemed to think of something.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    An Qi saw Ye Hao''s look and thought Ye Hao was acquiesced.


    Giant!


    When I think of the term Angel, I feel a sense of fear.


    Because even quasi-Tianjiao is not something their family can match.


    Angel was very silent during a meal.


    She didn''t know what to say, even if Ye Hao let her relax, how could she relax?


    Ye Hao also realized this, so after the two had dinner, Ye Hao separated from her.


    Ye Hao saw a familiar figure before he had gone far.


    Who is it not Xiaolioli?


    Little Loli''s face was not good-looking, shouting to the youth around her, "Yin Jingyun, can you follow me?"


    The young man beside Wenyan Xiaolioli said helplessly, "If you don''t make trouble, will you follow you?"


    "Who is in trouble?" Little Loli responded angrily. "My name is justice."


    "Extend justice? Would you like to look at the object if you extend justice?" Yin Jingyun said in a deep voice. "Yunxiao Palace is not weaker than our Yin family."


    "Who made the disciples of Yunxiao Palace humiliate in public?" Little Loli stared at Yin Jingyun. "Others are afraid of them in Yunxiao Palace. I am not afraid of Yin Chan''er."


    "Do you know who the female disciple you injured?"


    "Who?"


    "Haoyue''s sister, Haorong."


    "Haoyue?" Little Loli''s face changed slightly after hearing the name. "Small Palace Master of Yunxiao Palace." But immediately Little Loli stared at Yin Jingyun, "Are you not Haoyue''s opponent?"


    "Do you know what Haoyue does?"


    "what?"


    "On top of the giant."


    "Is it the legendary demon?"


    Yin Jingyun nodded and said, "Haoyue has spoken, and I will teach you a meal."


    "real or fake?"


    "You have swollen the faces of your sisters, do you think Haoyue might be willing to give up?" Yin Jingyun saw Xiao Luoli''s suspicious look and didn''t know what to say.


    "But who let her sister bully people? Haoyue''s sister can bully people casually?" Little Loli said in a stubborn manner.


    boom!


    Little Loli''s words fell from the sky and fell beside Little Loli.


    At the same time, a cold voice cut through the sky.


    "Does this guy know?"


    Little Loli looked up into the distance.


    It was then noticed that a dozen women in white dresses and veils walked slowly towards her, and in the middle of this group of women was a graceful and luxurious woman.


    Even if the woman concealed her appearance, the high temperament in her body could not be concealed.


    "How about I ask you?" the woman in the center asked coldly.


    Little Loli glanced down at the woman next to her, and there was a look of consternation in her eyes.


    "Aren''t you the man beaten by Hao Rong?"


    Yin Jingyun glanced at the man on the ground and shook his head slightly.


    This man is not a good person at first sight.


    "I--" said the man.


    "Tell the story in detail." The woman''s eyes in the center fell on the man.


    "I don''t have any other hobbies, I usually like to gamble some money." The man said silently, "Yesterday I was discovered by my mother-in-law when I stole money from home. When the mother-in-law stopped me, I beat her. At this time was discovered by the fairy of Yunxiao Palace¡ª"


    The man was silent at this point.


    Little Loli opened her mouth in amazement.


    Dare lover Hao Rong punish evil and promote good?


    Doing yourself too much business?


    "Are you sure you haven''t lied?" Little Loli looked at the man in surprise.


    "I dare to make a vow of poison," the man said quickly.


    The man had been beaten by the female disciple of Yunxiao Palace before, and it was at that time that he knew that this matter was involved in Yunxiao Palace.


    What level of influence is Yunxiao Palace?


    Even the Donghua Dynasty did not dare to provoke it?


    Little Loli is a little messy.


    At this time a little girl walked towards the little loli.


    "Yin Chan''er, today you will give me an explanation."


    The girl is not too old, and looks similar to Yin Chan''er. Even with a light veil on her face, her swollen cheeks can still be seen.


    Yin Chan''er looked at Yin Jingyun like help.


    Yin Jingyun pondered for a while and said, "This is the fault of my sister. My Yin family is willing to pay compensation."


    "Let my sister swell your sister''s face, we will expose it." Haoyue spoke.


    "Can I change the condition?" Yin Jingyun smiled bitterly.


    "Your sister is noble? My sister is low in dust?" Haoyue sneered, "Yin Chaner is fortunate to have the identity of the Yin family, otherwise you think she can still live now?"


    "That was not what I meant."


    "Since it doesn''t mean that, then don''t stop it."


    Yin Jingyun''s eyes showed hesitation, and immediately a space symbol appeared in his hand. The next time he forcibly broke the space symbol, "Sister, go away."


    Yin Jingyun was still unable to watch Yin Chan''er let others beat.


    What Yin Jingyun didn''t think of was that Yin Chan''er had embraced his arm and said, "Let''s go together."


    At the same time, Yin Jingyun touched Yin Chaner''s waist with a big hand and sent her towards the door of the space. Then Yin Jingyun turned to look at Haoyue Shensheng and said, "How will I bear for my sister?"


    Yin Jingyun never thought about leaving.


    If this matter is not resolved, it will cause a conflict between the two major forces.


    But at the next moment, Yin Jingyun was shocked to find that the portal constructed by the space teleporter was broken, and Xiao Loli came out of the portal with some embarrassment.


    "Yin Jingyun, do you think you have a chance to send your sister away?"


    "How are you going?"


    "I have already said the conditions, and today you have to accept it if you accept it, and you have to accept it if you don''t." Haoyue looked at Yin Jingyun''s eyes with a chill.


    "My sister has suffered."


    "You think too much."


    "Then there must be only one battle." Yin Jingyun said that a blue war sword appeared in his hand. The shocking fluctuation of the blue war sword spread all around, and the nearby monks felt this fluctuation. One after another.

 1320 Chapter 1319 Fiance

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1319 Fiance


    King-level war sword!


    Haoyue glanced at the blue war sword in Yin Jingyun''s hand, and the next moment a horror-like spiritual force broke out, even if the sword spirit in the blue war sword tried to block it, whether it was Jian Ling or Yin Jingyun They spit blood and recede.


    Yin Jingyun kneeled on the ground on one knee, and blood was flowing among the seven tips.


    The meridians in the body are all broken, and the sea is even violently impacted.


    Completely lost combat power.


    Little Loli hurried to Yin Jingyun and burst into tears, "Brother, brother, brother, how are you?"


    Yin Jingyun did not respond.


    At this point his brain was like a paste.


    There is no perception of the outside world.


    "Hao Rong, go." Haoyue said in a deep voice.


    Hao Rong nodded and walked in front of Yin Chan''er. He raised his hand and slaped towards Yin Chaner''s pretty face.


    a bit.


    Just this time Yin Chaner''s tender face became red and swollen, and the corners of her mouth were even torn and bleeding.


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Hao Rong stopped Yin Chaner six times in a row.


    "Yesterday you slapped me six slaps, today I will give you six slaps." Hao Rong looked down at Xiao Loli said, "Even if I dominate now, I won''t hit you more."


    Hao Rong turned and walked away proudly.


    Yin Chan''er''s face was completely swollen, blood was flowing from the corners of his eyes, the corners of his mouth, and his nose, and he looked extremely bleak and pathetic.


    Yin Jingyun recovered slightly and saw the eyes suddenly turn red.


    "You Yunxiao Palace is too deceiving."


    "We Yunxiao Palace is too bully?" Wen Yan Haoyue sneered, "Hao Rong, take your veil off."


    Hao Rong took it off without hesitation.


    And after seeing Haorong''s appearance, Yin Jingyun''s rage turned to nothing, because Haorong at this time was more swollen than his sister?


    "This is the end of this matter." Yin Jingyun said with a deep thought.


    When Haoyue was about to say something, he suddenly looked at a figure not far away.


    Only then did she notice that the only one standing on this street was this one.


    More importantly, this one is so close to them.


    "Who are you?" Haoyue asked.


    "Passer." Ye Hao replied.


    "It''s you?" Little Loli said in surprise after seeing Ye Hao.


    "Who is he?" Yin Jingyun looked at Xiao Loli staring blankly.


    "He''s my fianc¨¦." Little Loli was amazing.


    "What?" Yin Jingyun looked at Ye Hao''s expression sharply.


    Could it be said what Ye Hao did to his sister?


    "Who is your fiance?"


    "I said when I was in Zuixianlou, whoever invited me to drink enough fruit wine, who would I marry?" Xiao Loli pointed to Ye Hao Road, "Would you not deny it?"


    "I just think you are cute and simply invite you to drink Guoer wine." Ye Hao said silently.


    "Yin Chaner spit a nail, I said that you have to marry you." Yin Chaner''s words were quite sturdy.


    "Does your face hurt now?"


    Little Loli remembered that she was beaten into a pig''s head.


    She quickly covered her face and turned around, "No reading."


    Ye Hao reached out and pinched a Dan Yin.


    The next moment mysterious scene happened.


    I saw this danyin turned into a blue luster and shrouded Yin Chan''er. After about three breaths, Xiao Loli''s ear sounded Ye Hao''s voice.


    "Look in the mirror."


    Little Loli quickly took out a mirror and looked at it. When she saw that she had restored her appearance, she couldn''t help but reveal a surprise.


    "you are fantastic."


    Haoyue glanced at Little Loli, then looked at Ye Hao, "I also asked this son to help the sister-in-law."


    "Efforts to raise your hand." Hao Yue just said that Ye Hao reached out and pinched another red seal.


    After three breaths, Hao Rong also recovered his previous appearance.


    "Thank you son." Hao Rong saluted Ye Hao.


    From this point of view, Hao Rong knows the rules better than Yin Chan''er.


    Yin Chaner saw Ye Hao help Hao Rong to restore his appearance and stomped his feet, said angrily, "Who asked you to help her? Don''t you know she is my enemy?" Yin Chaner was covered by Yin Jingyun as soon as she said this mouth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Yin Jingyun''s face could not help changing.


    Can such words be spoken casually?


    Ye Hao looked at Yin Chan''er and said, "Lively and cute is your nature, but you shouldn''t let everything go. If you don''t have the identity of the Yin family, you won''t have any bones left to be swallowed by others."


    "You said me?" Yin Chaner seemed to be wronged by Tianda.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Just talk, you are my fianc¨¦, even if you want to fight, it''s okay." It was Yin Chan''er who made Ye Hao stunned.


    "Stop." Ye Hao stopped Yin Chan''er from continuing. "I have no interest in you."


    "It''s impossible, I''m so beautiful, so cute, how could you not like me?" Little Lori''s eyes were full of incredible.


    Yin Jingyun quickly covered Yin Chaner''s mouth.


    "Shut up for me." Yin Jingyun growled.


    He felt that the Yin family''s face was completely lost to Little Loli.


    "Have you asked the son''s high surname?" Hao Yue said softly.


    "Ye Tian."


    "Ye Tian?" Haoyue recalled and said, "Where is the teacher?"


    "I''m not one of your fourfold heavens." Ye Hao said.


    "No wonder." Haoyue''s eyes showed a sense of enlightenment, and Haoyue immediately said, "In order to thank Ye Gongzi for curing my sister, I don''t know Ye Gongzi''s inconvenience to rely on Yunxiao Palace to taste tea?"


    "No time." Ye Hao refused to let Haoyue and others.


    Yin Jingyun''s face was stunned.


    You have to know that even with this kind of invitation, even he will feel flattered.


    Who is Haoyue?


    You are evil!


    Facing an invitation from a demon, Ye Hao refused without thinking?


    Doesn''t he know what a great chance this is?


    Haoyue was also startled.


    She did not expect Ye Hao to refuse.


    After a little meditation, a golden post appeared, "Three days later, I organized a tea party and invited some like-minded monks. If you have time, you may wish to come."


    "Well, good." Ye Hao took it for a moment.


    "Heaven-level invitation letter." Yin Jingyun looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of surprise when he saw the words on the post.


    Not everyone can get a heaven-level invitation letter?


    Only giant monks can get it.


    Does it mean that Ye Hao is also a giant?


    If Ye Hao is a giant, it is not impossible to talk to his sister.


    In fact, there is only one distinguished Danish teacher who is qualified to condense Danyin.


    If Ye Hao is a giant, he may become a king in the future.


    There is no such thing as the Yin family at the level of Dan King.

 1321 Chapter 1320 Terrible Identity

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1320 Terrible Identity


    "Let''s talk." Yin Jingyun sent an invitation to Ye Hao.


    "There is nothing wrong with pampering your sister, but there can be no principles." What surprised Jing Yinyun was that Ye Hao said this.


    "You are teaching me?" Yin Jingyun frowned.


    "I''m just admonishing you." Ye Hao said lightly, "You think it''s okay to preach, you think it''s a lesson, your Yin family may still be able to dominate the world in the fourfold sky, but it won''t take long for you to find out You are no big deal."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Hao did not say anything, but left towards the distance.


    "Don''t you want me anymore?" Yin Chaner shouted to Ye Hao.


    "Yin Chan''er, some jokes should not be opened." Ye Hao said without looking back.


    "You come back." Yin Chaner shouted to Ye Hao.


    But Ye Hao''s figure moved away.


    Yin Chaner saw that Ye Hao ignored her, and she didn''t know why she felt more and more sad, and finally cried with a whine.


    Yin Jingyun saw that her sister''s complexion was about to drip.


    "Sister, don''t cry, when my injury is better, I''ll help you find the kid to settle the bill." Yin Jingyun said to Yin Chaner wiping tears with pride.


    ...


    Fangfu!


    Fang Guowei, a general of the border, also has a courtyard in Donghua City.


    But at this time Fang Guowei, the owner of Fang Mansion, was accompanied by a middle-aged purple man with a respectful look.


    Middle-aged Ziyi, with his hands on his back, looked at the artificial lake in front of him, "Guo Wei, you have made a great contribution to the battle with the Lie Yue clan. I have asked the emperor to promote you to the third commander of the forbidden army."


    Wen Yan Fang Guowei''s face was overjoyed.


    The forbidden army is the emperor''s forbidden army.


    On the surface, it is a level exchange, but it is actually promoted.


    Because after a year or two of training in the Armed Forces, you can be promoted quickly, but then it will be a real promotion.


    "Thank you Hou Ye for cultivation."


    "This is the result of your efforts." Ziyi middle-aged said lightly.


    Fang Guowei knew that if there was no middle-aged support from Ziyi, how long would it take to get this seat?


    And at this moment, there was a burst of scolding in the distance. Ziyi middle-aged glanced at Fang Guowei and frowned.


    Fang Guowei''s face became somber.


    The middle-aged eyes of Ziyi want to tell him what subordinates he received?


    On such occasions, the subordinates of Guowei should have discarded all the murmurs they should and should not have.


    But now?


    When Fang Guowei was preparing to sue for crimes, he suddenly saw dozens of women in red armor with fire holding the war sword to quickly seal the entrances of his general''s palace.


    "Feng Wei." Fang Guowei was startled.


    Ziyi Hou looked at the distance in amazement, "Fang Guowei, what did you do? Why did it cause the third princess?"


    Fang Guowei is also confused.


    At this time, the figure of the third princess Hua Zilei appeared in front of the two. Hua Zili glanced at Ziyi Middle-aged and seemed to think of something, "Ziyi Hou also participated in this matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ziyi Hou instinctively had a bad hunch.


    "Fang Guowei relied on the power to frame the participating refining masters, and I was ordered to thoroughly investigate this matter." Hua Zi pity said in a deep voice, "Yuan Chenxin has entered the prison, please both of them."


    "I don''t know about this." Zi Yihou said discoloredly.


    "You don''t know? Who doesn''t know that Fang Guowei is your person?" Hua Zipi sneered.


    "This matter really has nothing to do with me." Ziyi Hou was messy.


    Ziyihou wanted to scold others.


    "I don''t understand why this incident alarmed the emperor?" Fang Guowei took a deep breath.


    "Who told you that it was the emperor who surprised you?" Hua Zili glanced at Fang Guowei.


    "Is not it?"


    "This affair was my ancestor of the Hua family." Hua Zili said paused here. "Fang Guowei, Fang Guowei, you are really brave. Do you know who you are dealing with?" That one can¡¯t even bother me.¡±


    Fang Guowei''s face changed wildly, "Why did he even participate in the sea election?"


    "Because he is bored."


    This reason gave Fang Guowei a toothache.


    Is this damn good?


    "I''ve recognized this time. Can I know his identity?" Fang Guowei looked at Hua Zipeng for a while after being silent.


    "I asked the ancestor about this, and the ancestor told me two words."


    "Which two words?"


    "Taboo."


    "Taboo?" Fang Guowei shuddered.


    Can''t I talk about it?


    From these two words, we can guess how amazing Ye Hao''s identity is?


    "This matter is planned by me, and has nothing to do with Ziyihou."


    "You said that it has nothing to do with Ziyi Hou, it doesn''t matter?" Hua Zili said coldly, "The ancestor meant to kill instead of letting go." Hua Zili said to Fengwei around him here. , "Take me all the people from Fangfu."


    Fang Guowei''s complexion changed, "What does this matter have to do with my family?"


    "Who knows if your people have joined in this matter?"


    "This matter has nothing to do with my people."


    "Speaking is unsubstantiated, and I will say it after trial."


    "You can''t do this."


    "Then you can use your rights in your hands to arbitrarily frame others?" Hua Zili stared at Fang Guowei. "The dynasty''s laws restrict others as well as you, from the moment you arbitrarily dynasty laws, You have no right to enjoy."


    "But my people are innocent?"


    "Innocent? Since your tribe enjoys the glory you bring, then you must bear the evil results you bring." Hua Zipi said coldly, "Fang Guowei, I can tell you responsibly, your family When this pulse is over, no one can save you, even if the emperor comes forward to plead for help."


    "Take all away with me." Hua Zipi waved.


    Fang Guowei sat paralyzed on the ground.


    He did not expect that one of the characters he regarded as ants was a god above him.


    Not only can he afford to offend, Ziyihou also cannot afford to offend.


    Didn¡¯t you see Ziyihou scared?


    Hou Ye, the imperial dynasty of Ziyi Houtang, was ten times as good as his own.


    But what does it look like to be scared now?


    Actually don''t blame Ziyihou for being so unbearable?


    This matter was personally questioned by the existence of Hua Pengcheng, the peak of the fairy king.


    So what an amazing identity should Ye Hao be?


    ...


    When Ye Hao came to the Haixuan site early the next morning, he noticed that Mo Rongqiu looked at his expression with resentment.


    "Ye Tian." Su Yifei greeted Ye Hao with a smile.


    "Yi Fei, you are getting more and more beautiful." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Ye Tian, ??are you sure you have refined the best magic weapon today?" Su Yifei chuckled.


    There is no woman who does not like others to praise her beautiful.


    "I don''t want to be too eye-catching."


    Su Yifei''s eyes flashed, "You mean you can refine it?"


    "Not to say." Ye Hao laughed.


    "Pretend to be a ghost," Mo Rongqiu couldn''t help saying.

 1322 Chapter 1321 Young Master Zhang Family

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1321 Young Master Zhang


    Yesterday, Mo Rongqiu lost 50,000 immortals. What is holding his breath at this moment?


    So after seeing this scene now, I can no longer bear to yell at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at Mo Rongqiu with a smile, "Do you want to gamble again?"


    "What bet?"


    "Just bet I can make the best Xianbao today?"


    "You--" Mo Rongqiu instinctively felt that Ye Hao was setting him.


    But Mo Rongqiu asked, "How is a gamble?"


    "Aren''t our bets before 50,000 immortals?" Ye Hao said that he extended his right hand here, and then rolled his palm a bit, "doubling this time."


    "One hundred thousand."


    "Yes."


    "Bet you can refine the best magic weapon?"


    "Yes."


    "I - don''t gamble." What Ye Hao didn''t think of was that Mo Rongqiu''s grandson had counseled.


    "Did you counsel?" Ye Hao felt the need to stimulate him.


    Ye Hao doesn''t care about these fairy stones.


    Ye Hao wanted to pit Mo Rongqiu.


    This is a bad taste.


    "It has nothing to do with counseling or not." Mo Rongqiu stared at Ye Haodao. "You have the ability to bet with me that I can make a product?"


    "You are not interesting anymore." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Aren''t you interesting?" Mo Rongqiu felt more and more that Ye Hao was setting himself.


    It''s just that Mo Rongqiu didn''t think that Ye Hao made a second-level magic weapon this time.


    This made a lot of attention to Ye Hao''s forces.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Second product magic weapon."


    "I used to think that this may be a gold-level refiner, but now it seems that this one may not reach the gold level."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t smash too much into this one."


    "Who said no?"


    After the assessment, Mo Rongqiu didn''t succumb.


    "I didn''t expect your strength."


    "Yeah, that''s all my strength."


    "Dare you gamble with me tomorrow?"


    "I think you still have to pay today''s fifty thousand immortals before talking about it." Ye Hao said lightly. "And I want to know if you still have money if I take another two or three games?"


    "Your strength is at most gold-level primary refining masters, and you will definitely not be able to pass the assessment of gold-level intermediate refining masters."


    "Then wait and see."


    Ji Xiaotian took Ji Shilan to the auditorium early the next morning.


    Ji Xiaotian has been following Ye Hao these two days.


    He knew that today was Ye Hao''s crucial battle.


    If Ye Hao can pass, it proves that Ye Hao is a gold-level refiner.


    Gold-level refiner and jade-level refiner are two very different concepts.


    "Don''t I ask you to ask Ye Tianye these two days?"


    "I heard that Ye Tian offended General Fang Guowei Fang."


    "Fang Guowei and Ziyi Hou have been imprisoned for corruption."


    "Ah." Ji Shilan didn''t know about it yet.


    "So, go there if you have the chance."


    "If he is a gold-level refiner, I will chase it."


    "I have a hunch that this is mostly a gold-level refiner." Just as Ji Xiaotian said this, a middle-aged gray robe came to Ji Xiaotian.


    "You are Ji Xiaotian?" Middle-aged gray robe said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Ji Xiaotian looked at the gray robe middle-aged in surprise.


    "Did you see that one?" Middle-aged gray robe pointed to a youth.


    "Forgive me." Ji Xiaotian really didn''t know.


    After all, up to now there are more than 300,000 refinishers in the field.


    "My son is Zhang Yanlei, young master of the Zhang family in Baiyucheng."


    Hearing this, Ji Xiaotian couldn''t help thinking, "I have heard of the Zhang Family of Baiyucheng."


    "You''ve heard it." The gray robe middle-aged said, "My son took a fancy to your daughter Ji Shilan."


    "Ok?"


    "I have a thorough understanding with you here. My son is a gold-level senior refiner. After giving my son another ten years, he can make a breakthrough to the master-level refiner." Gray robe middle-aged said proudly. And my son can set foot in the fairyland within ten years."


    Hearing the middle-aged gray robe saying Ji Xiaotian''s face could not help changing.


    The family with the strongest immortal masters can be called the second-rate family.


    If Ji Shilan chooses Zhang Yanlei, the Ji family can also be covered.


    "Let me think about it." Ji Xiaotian said after thinking for a while.


    "Then I will wait for your good news." Gray robe middle-aged simply said go.


    After the middle-aged gray robe left, Ji Xiaotian looked at Ji Shilan and said, "Shilan, what do you think?"


    Ji Shilan stared at Zhang Yanlei for a while before saying, "I am satisfied with his cultivation behavior and his refining skills, but I don''t know what his character is?"


    "I ordered someone to inquire immediately."


    "Tell me if you know clearly."


    Just when Ji Xiaotian asked Zhang Yanlei everywhere, the game started.


    After the game ended, Ye Hao refined a second-level magic weapon.


    Second grade!


    This result is not good.


    But even if the second grade pass.


    However, it also shows from the side that Ye Hao is an early gold refining master.


    Ye Hao walked to Mo Rongqiu and said, "Sorry, you lost another 50,000."


    "I don''t believe you can be promoted tomorrow?"


    "I won''t know tomorrow." Ye Hao shrugged.


    Ji Xiaotian still has something to do with it.


    It didn''t take long to find out some news of Zhang Yanlei.


    Zhang Yanlei is a standard dude.


    Similar to Donghua City''s dudes.


    "Shi Lan, make your own decision." Ji Xiaotian looked at Ji Shilan.


    Ji Shilan pondered for a long time before saying, "Let me talk about it again."


    "Alright."


    The planning parents had forgotten Ye Hao.


    After the game, Ji Shilan and Ji Xiaotian left the examination room when they met Zhang Yanlei.


    Zhang Yanlei''s face was slightly pale.


    This pale look was hollowed out by the wine.


    But all the disciples are like this.


    Doesn¡¯t Ji Xiaotian have more than a dozen concubines?


    This kind of thing is not strange!


    "Miss Ji, do you have time to go shopping with me?" Zhang Yanlei sent Ji Shilan an invitation.


    Ji Shilan smiled like a flower, "It''s an honor."


    Walking to the endless street, Zhang Yanlei asked with a smile, "Miss Ji, is there any recommended place?"


    "Look at the jewelry store of my good sister''s house." Ji Shilan suddenly thought of An Qi.


    "Good." Zhang Yanlei nodded.


    Looking at the new jewelry store Ji Shilan felt a sense of consternation.


    "Angel, is this your jewelry store?"


    An Qi, who was busy calculating the accounts, saw a trace of confusion when she saw Ji Shilan, and immediately handed over the work in hand to a middle-aged deacon nearby.


    "Yeah, it has been renovated." An Qi walked over to Ji Shilan.


    "An Qi, let me introduce to you, this is Bai Yucheng Zhang Jiashao advocates Yan Lei." Ji Shilan introduced to An Qi.


    After seeing Angel, Zhang Yanlei showed a fiery depth in his eyes.


    But immediately it was absorbed.


    "Shi Lan, what is your situation?" An Qi asked Zhang Yanlei and then pulled Ji Shilan aside.

 1323 Chapter 1322 Leading the Way

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1322 Leading the Way


    "What''s wrong?" Ji Shilan asked puzzled.


    "Don''t you like Master Ye?" An Qi asked.


    "You said Ye Tian?"


    "Yes."


    "When did I like him?"


    "Don''t your father always like you married him?"


    "That was before."


    "Why have you changed your mind now?"


    "Mr. Zhang is a gold-level high-level refiner, and his training is even a gold-level sixteen turn."


    "Gold level sixteen revolutions?" Wen Yan An Qi wanted to say that such cultivation is very high?


    Compared with Ye Hao, scum is not counted.


    Ye Hao is a legendary giant.


    How does the three princesses have self-pity?Ye Hao still didn''t give her face.


    What publicity did Fang Guowei have before?It wasn''t Chong Dang who had gone to the prison, even his boss, even if he hadn''t participated in it, was still cut off from the title.


    Why did Donghua Dynasty do this?


    court!


    It is ridiculous that Hua Yan feels that Zhang Yanlei is a person who can be trusted for life.


    "Ye Gongzi is not comparable to Zhang Yanlei." An Qi sighed lightly.


    "Then I will give you Young Master Ye." Ji Shilan chuckled.


    Ji Shilan thought Angel was kidding.


    When appraising the gold-level early refining master, Ye Hao refined the second-level magic weapon, but Zhang Yanlei refined the first-level magic weapon.


    Which one is stronger is weaker at a glance.


    An Qi opened her mouth and wanted to say more, but when she thought of Feng Wei''s warning to her, An Qi swallowed what she wanted to say.


    What happened on that day in the No. 1 Zhuangyuan Building has not been reported until now, actually because Feng Wei secretly warned every monk.


    In addition, Angel also thought of one thing.


    Ye Hao''s identity?


    Isn''t Ji Shilan saying that he can catch up after catching up?


    Zhang Yanlei shot very generously and bought several expensive jewelry for Ji Shilan.


    These jewels are not ordinary jewels. Jewelry has the functions of attack and defense.


    ...


    Ye Hao''s refinery level has been steadily improving these days.


    Ye Hao has now set foot in the realm of the twelfth rank, but the realm of the twelve rank is also strong and weak.


    A simple example is that Ye Hao set foot on the twelve rank alchemy master ten years ago. But can the level of Dandao ten years ago be comparable to the current level of Dandao?


    No!


    Even Ye Hao''s top qualifications are a long process.


    However, after the Taoist monument, this process was greatly reduced.


    Ye Hao saw a familiar figure when he came to the examination room from afar.


    Ji Shilan was wearing a pink dress, and she was very beautiful when she was slightly powdered. At this time, she looked at the distance from time to time.


    Avoid it!


    Because Ji Shilan is right next to the door.


    Ye Hao walked toward the door calmly.


    After seeing Ye Hao, Ji Shilan didn''t see much surprise in her eyes, "Yong Gongzi."


    Greet politely.


    When Ye Hao was about to say something, Ji Shilan bypassed Ye Hao and trot towards the distance.


    Ye Hao could not help looking away.


    I saw Ji Shilan ran to a young man in white and greeted him warmly.


    Zhang Yanlei smiled and chatted with Ji Shilan.


    At this time, Zhang Yanlei noticed Ye Hao''s eyes, and then remembered that Ji Shilan greeted him before.


    "Who is this?"


    "A friend." Ji Shilan whispered, "Ordinary friend."


    "But I think this one seems interesting to you." Zhang Yanlei said with a smile.


    "He has been pursuing my girlfriend An Qi, and just wanted me to help him chase Angel." Ji Shilan came up with a suitable reason between the sparks of calcium carbide.


    Isn''t girlfriends used to block the gun at critical moments?


    "How is this family history?"


    "Repair."


    "Bulk repair?" Hearing Zhang Yanlei''s heart there was no fear, "Is a bulk repair who also wants to pursue Miss An Qi, is she too ignorant of the sky?"


    Ji Shilan didn''t know how to answer it?


    Bulk repair is also divided into three, six, nine, etc.


    Ye Hao has the strength of a gold-level primary refiner, and is fully qualified and capable of pursuing Angel.


    Ye Hao glanced back at his eyes.


    He had no interest in Ji Shilan.So she chooses whoever she wants, which has nothing to do with Ye Hao.


    The team of Chen Dazhuang had already disappeared by this time.


    Because all the monks except Ye Hao were defeated in the appraisal of the early stage goldsmiths yesterday.


    Now the team is Ye Hao, Su Yifei, Shi Haiyan and Mo Rongqiu.


    Su Yifei, Shi Haiyan and Mo Rongqiu are all mentors.


    Does Ye Hao need their guidance?


    No need!


    It stands to reason that the team should be disbanded at this time, but according to Ye Hao and Mo Rongqiu''s bet, it continues.


    As long as Ye Hao doesn''t drop Mo Rongqiu, he has to pay 50,000 immortals.


    "Today''s assessment is the refining of combat boots." Su Yifei paused here. "How come I don''t think I need to teach you skills?"


    Su Yifei also has the strength of the mid-level gold.


    Ye Hao mostly has this level of strength.


    "Speak, if you don''t speak, this will never give you the fairy stone." Ye Hao pointed at Mo Rongqiu.


    "Who do you look down on?" Mo Rongqiu burst into tears.


    Mo Rongqiu felt that he was honest now, but Ye Hao mocked himself from time to time.


    Does he really want to ask is it interesting?


    Mo Rongqiu didn''t think he had stepped on other people like this before.


    Second grade!


    Ye Hao refined the second-level magic weapon.


    This is the result of Ye Hao''s intentional control.


    Just when Chen Dazhuang said he wanted to invite guests to celebrate, a young man stopped Ye Hao''s way.


    "Are you Ye Tian?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You will be farther away from An Qi in the future." This young man is none other than Zhang Yanlei.


    Zhang Yanlei''s words made Ye Hao baffling.


    "This has nothing to do with you?" Ye Hao replied indifferently.


    "Angel is the woman I like."


    "What about Ji Shilan?"


    "Ji Shilan is also my woman."


    "Oh, got it." Ye Hao lifted his foot and left.


    Zhang Yanlei was startled.


    Ye Hao''s advice?


    Zhang Yanlei also prepared threatening remarks.


    "Ye Tian." Su Yifei caught up with Ye Hao, "Who is this?"


    "do not know."


    "I don''t know why it threatens you?"


    "Maybe it''s okay to be idle."


    Su Yifei was just about to say what Mo Rongqiu said with a laugh, "Ye Tian Ye Tian, ??I thought you were so strong.


    "It has nothing to do with counseling or not." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "It''s just that An Qi in his mouth is not familiar with me, since he likes to chase it."


    "Really explain." Mo Rongqiu''s face was unbelief.


    "I believe it or not." Ye Hao was too lazy to explain.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a magnificent appearance came to Ye Hao.


    "My homeowner has an invitation."


    Ye Hao glanced at the middle-aged man, "Lead the way."

 1324 Chapter 1323 Irritation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1323 Irritation


    "Who is this?" Shi Haiyan looked at Chen Dazhuang.


    Chen Dazhuang shook his head slightly, "I haven''t seen it."


    Of course, Chen Dazhuang cannot know.


    This middle-aged is the steward of the Yin family.


    The cultivation of the immortal King Realm.


    Is Chen Dazhuang strange if he knows?


    The reason why Ye Hao agreed to go was that he didn''t want to scare them.


    Yin Family!


    Tianjiao family!


    There are not many forces in the entire quadruple heaven that can be compared.


    The middle-aged man walked out of Donghua City with Ye Hao and tore the space with a wave of his hand. The next moment, a gentle force wrapped around Ye Hao and moved towards the distance.


    Ye Hao''s expression was calm throughout.


    This middle-aged cultivation practice is indeed good, but only the three-layer cultivation practice of the fairy king, such cultivation practice is not as good as Ye Hao.


    Yin Houfa gave Ye Hao a surprised look.


    He believed that Ye Hao could see his fairy king Xiu Wei.


    However, after seeing that it is still so calm, it is not what ordinary monks can do.


    "This man''s back looks not simple." Yin Houfa secretly said.


    Soon Yin Houfa took Ye Hao to a quaint study room.


    A handsome middle-aged man in the study was holding ink on a purple gold paper with a writing brush.


    Dance like dragon and phoenix;


    Ye Hao knew that the middle-aged man in front of him was Yin Xingzhou, the head of the Yin family.


    At this time the ancient seal written by Yin Xingzhou was not simple.


    Each stroke was infused with the power of his mind.


    As the last stroke fell, Yin Xingzhou looked up and looked at Ye Haodao, "How?"


    "Wonderful Mobao." Ye Hao smiled.


    Ye Hao is not flattering.


    Yin Xingzhou''s meticulously written ink treasure can be killed even if it is the first stage of the fairy king.


    "That''s all for you." Yin Xingzhou said with a smile.


    Ye Hao''s face changed slightly, and Xuanxuan said, "Reaction is not affected."


    This scroll is a treasure in itself.


    Because it is made of purple gold.


    "Just when you asked Cicada to drink Guoer wine." Yin Xingzhou seemed to have expected Ye Hao to say that.


    "These four words are not suitable for me." Ye Hao said after a deep thought.


    Yin Xingzhou''s eyes flashed, "Isn''t it suitable?"


    Just after easy break!


    These are the four ancient seals written by Yin Xingzhou!


    "Not suitable." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Humility and low-key can go further, you know this truth, don''t you?"


    "My person has always been humble and low-key, and can always calm down without causing trouble."


    Yin Xingzhou stared at Ye Hao for a while and then said, "Who do you teach?"


    "Seniors just talk about anything."


    "I''m afraid you won''t be the master in this matter."


    "I think I can still do it."


    "I intend to equip the little girl Yin Chaner with you."


    Ye Hao was stunned and said, "I already have a wife."


    "As long as Chaner is your wife, it doesn''t matter how many Ji concubines you have."


    "impossible."


    Hearing that Ye Hao refused to hesitate to reject Yin Xingzhou''s eyes without hesitation, "My daughter is not worthy of you?"


    "This is not a problem that is not worthy." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "My daughter is not beautiful?"


    "Pretty."


    "My daughter''s family is not good?"


    "well."


    "Then why did you refuse?"


    "Because I don''t like it."


    "Do you think this reason will convince me?" When Yin Xingzhou said this sentence, there was a ray of majestic pressure from his body.


    "Then I will tell you another reason."


    "Say."


    "Because your daughter is not worthy of me."


    "What did you say?" Yin Xingzhou was angry.


    While angry, the whole body was filled with awe-inspiring power. When he saw that his study was about to be shattered into pieces, the formations hidden around the study were excited and flooded.


    "I said that your daughter is not worthy of me." Ye Hao''s words fell into a force that was more powerful than Yin Xingzhou, and the power of Yin Xingzhou was crushed into fragments instantly when this power broke out.


    "How is it possible?" Yin Xingzhou looked shocked.


    Four layers of fairy kings!


    This makes no sense at all!


    Soon Yin Xingzhou realized something.


    "Are you evil?"


    "Don''t talk about your high-level existence as a fairy king when I''m in heaven, even the strongest of the fairy king''s peak dare not talk to me like this." Ye Hao sneered, "Yin family? Very strong? Believe me or not Minutes will make your Yin family extinguish from the fourfold sky."


    "Who are you?" Yin Xingzhou looked at Ye Haodao angrily.


    He hasn¡¯t seen the devil.


    But the demon saw him with respect.


    The evil spirit will be able to reach the realm of the demigod in the future, but before it reaches that level, the evil spirit still has to give him three points.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao?" After hearing this name, Yin Xingzhou could not help but cut a lightning bolt into his mind. The next moment Yin Xingzhou knew why Ye Hao dare to say such a thing?


    The evil among the evil!


    Push the younger generation horizontally.


    Most of the gods in Jiuzhongtian owe his favor. The demon''s Cai Qilin publicly declares who will deal with Ye Hao and who is the enemy of their Cai Qilin family.


    In addition, Ye Hao is the young pavilion leader of the three main pavilions of the Santian Refining General Pavilion, the Dandao General Pavilion, and the Zhen Dao General Pavilion.


    Yin Xingzhou believes that even if Ye Hao does not use the nine-day relationship, the three grand pavilions alone can push their Yin family horizontally, and with Ye Hao¡¯s influence today, as long as he estimates the local power of the fourfold heaven. There was no bone residue left by his Yin family.


    "Farewell." Ye Hao looked at Yin Xingzhou''s face like swallowing rat shit and turned away.


    "Slow down."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This time I didn''t think about it carefully. I also asked Mr. Ye to give me a chance to make up for it."


    "No need." Ye Hao shook his head. "You and I are not all the way."


    "We didn''t get along for a long time. Is it wrong to give me such a hasty character?"


    "It didn''t feel good at first, so there is no need to talk about it anymore." Ye Hao raised his foot and left.


    "Stop." Ye Hao was stopped by Yin Houfa just after he walked to the door. "What about my house owner?"


    "Go away." Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly burst into a fine mane, even if Yin Houfa stopped between them in a hurry, but still spouted a mouthful of blood and stumbled back.


    Yin Houfa looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of horror.


    If he was right, Ye Hao only had the four levels of Xianzun cultivation.


    But what just broke out was the spiritual power of the four layers of the fairy king.


    However, in the eyes of Yin Houfa''s eyes, there was an unruly look.


    He wanted to see if Ye Hao really had the fighting ability of the four layers of the fairy king?


    Yin Houfa was stopped by Yin Xingzhou when he just stepped forward. "Don''t be unreasonable to Ye Gongzi."


    Yin Xingzhou could see that Ye Hao was irritated.


    If you fight today at the Yin family, the Yin family may really be destroyed.

 1325 Chapter 1324 Who Deserves It

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Three Twenty-fourth


    How did the owner say Yin Houfa still dare to shoot again?


    "Young Master Ye." Yin Xingzhou landed in front of Ye Hao and said softly.


    "Master Yin, there is nothing to talk about between us." Ye Hao said lightly. "You should know that I don''t lack cooperators, so I won''t cooperate with your Yin family."


    "Our Yin family will show greater sincerity than other forces."


    "I don''t need it." As soon as the words fell, Ye Hao tore the space and left.


    Yin Xingzhou looked at Ye Hao''s disappearing back for a long time without saying a word.


    "Homeowner."


    Yin Xingzhou turned to watch Yin Houfa sigh leisurely.


    Just then Yin Xingzhou saw two figures from a distance.


    "Dad." Yin Chan''er blushed, and dropped her head after shouting the word.


    Yin Jingyun looked at his father in surprise.


    Because he noticed that his father''s face was ugly.


    "Chaner, don''t contact that person again in the future." What Yin Chaner did not expect was that Yin Xingzhou said this.


    "What?" Yin Chaner suddenly raised her pretty face.


    "That person''s identity is too noble, and our Yin family cannot afford it."


    "Dad, aren''t you kidding me?" Yin Chaner didn''t agree.


    Yin Chan''er is indeed not a giant, but it does not mean that he will not.


    By giving Yin Chaner some more time, Yin Chaner can set foot on the giant.


    So how can Yin Chaner, who has a giant identity, deserve Ye Hao?


    "Daddy, who is that?" Yin Jingyun asked.


    "What I can tell you is that even Haoyue is not good enough." Yin Xingzhou said after a little pondering.


    Since Ye Hao concealed his identity, he was not suitable for publicizing it.


    He knows the personality of the siblings too well. If Ye Hao''s identity is known, is it strange that the whole world that does not promote it knows?


    "What?" Yin Jingyun''s face changed greatly.


    What is Haoyue''s identity?


    Yunxiao Palace''s evildoer!


    But now Yin Xingzhou says that Haoyue is not worthy of Ye Hao?


    What amazing identity does Ye Hao have?


    "I just had a very unpleasant conversation with that person, who already has an opinion on our Yin family." Yin Xingzhou looked at Yin Jingyun and Yin Chan''er, "I don''t want you to add more chaos."


    "Dad, we are not unreasonable people." Yin Jingyun said softly.


    "Jingyun, let me tell you this way." Yin Xingzhou knew that this thing about Yin Jingyun would not be calm once it touched his sister''s head. Still unable to withstand Yin Chan''er''s pleading to take her to Donghua City.


    What happened?


    Haoyue was blocked by someone and hit his face.


    "That one sentence of our Yin family''s foundation for many years will be destroyed." Yin Xingzhou said in a very solemn tone.


    Wen Yan Yin Jingyun changed color, and Yin Chaner also changed color.


    "Daddy, who is he?"


    "Our Yin family invites people who cannot afford it."


    ...


    Ye Hao left the Yin family and returned to the Zun class battleship.


    Luo Fu sensed that Ye Hao came out of the room immediately.


    "How is the assessment?"


    "Second grade."


    "You are awkward."


    "You can''t hide from clumsiness," Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "Actually, you can do it in other ways."


    "I don''t want to owe the favor of the Donghua Dynasty." Ye Hao noticed the tired look on Luo Fu''s face when he said this, "There is no need to fight like this."


    "I don''t know when you will leave?" Luo Fu bit his colorful lips. "I want to learn more while I''m using this time."


    "Together, the vastness is boundless." A stone tablet appeared in front of Luo Hao''s heart.


    After seeing this stele, Luo Fu was startled, "Isn''t this the stele of the predecessors?"


    "The predecessor''s monument is not comparable to mine." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Luo Fu''s eyes widened after feeling a little, "It seems that your Dao Bei effect is several times that of the predecessors."


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded. "With this Taoist monument, I believe you will understand the way of the refiner, it will not be so difficult." Ye Hao said and handed Luofu a pot of wine. "This pot Alcohol can effectively alleviate your current lack of energy."


    Luo Fu took a sip.


    The next moment Luofu felt a trickle trickle into her sea of ??knowledge, and after a few breaths, Luofu became energetic.


    "What kind of wine is this?"


    "I have my own." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Luo Fu didn''t ask again.


    But Luofu knew that the jug was worth a lot.


    "The day after tomorrow, Haoyue held a seminar, are you interested in participating?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "Haoyue?" Luo Fu''s eyes flashed, "The Young Master of Yunxiao Palace? Did she arrive at Donghua City?" After a pause, Luo Fu asked again, "Are you going?"


    "Not sure now." Ye Hao shook his head.


    For Ye Hao, it''s no big deal to participate in Haoyue''s discussion.


    The benefits gained from communicating with this group of Tianjiao by Ye Hao are almost negligible, while that group of Tianjiao and Ye Hao can get huge gains.


    "Go together, okay?" Luo Fu looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of expectation.


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    Luo Fu''s eyes suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    "Have you grasped the breakthrough to the second-grade respect level before the assessment?"


    "I didn''t have much confidence before. Now that I have this Taoist monument, I don''t think there is any problem." Luo Fu said here and looked at Ye Haodao suspiciously, "What the hell are you?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I think you are likely to be one level with Chen Qiyue." Before Luo Fu felt impossible, but with this period of communication, Luo Fu increasingly felt that Ye Hao was unpredictable.


    "Is this all guessed by you?" Ye Hao pretended to be shocked.


    "Are you really one level with Chen Guanyue?" Luo Fu''s face was shocked.


    "what happened?"


    "My God, your refinery level is so high?"


    Ye Hao was very helpless.


    Luo Fu''s refining equipment restricted her vision.


    If Chen Guanyue should know what amazing refining method Ye Hao taught Luofu?


    Where can this high-level refining master do?


    "If you can set foot in the second-grade Zun Refining Master in the finals," Ye Hao said after a deep thought, "I will give you a big gift."


    "What a gift?"


    "What else does it mean?"


    "I think you should say it, otherwise I have no intention of practicing."


    "If you don''t think about cultivation rewards, you won''t have it." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Okay, I have to practice too."


    ...


    Ye Hao arrived at the examination room the next morning and saw Ji Shilan again at the door.


    Ji Shilan''s face was filled with a happy smile.


    At first glance is the girl who fell in love.


    When Ye Hao was about to say hello to Ji Shilan, he found Ji Shilan''s head off.


    Is this unwilling to take care of your own rhythm?

 1326 Chapter 1325

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1325


    After seeing this scene, where will Ye Hao get together again?


    As Ye Hao, even the fairy king can''t say hello.


    Ji Shilan is nothing but the cultivation of the golden fairyland, where is it eligible for Ye Hao to greet him?Ye Hao only looked at her father''s face.


    After Ye Hao entered the examination room, a figure appeared beside Ji Shilan.


    "Shi Lan, you shouldn''t be so indifferent to Young Master Ye."


    "Angel, I already have Zhang Yanlei."


    "You are so sure that Zhang Yanlei is your good match?"


    "An Qi, Zhang Yanlei will set foot on the existence of the fairyland in the future." Ji Shilan looked at An Qi in a puzzled way. "I can marry Zhang Yanlei is already a great blessing."


    "Then I can tell you, Zhang Yanlei in your mouth--" An Qi just said here that she noticed a figure coming not far from here.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Zhang Yanlei asked with a smile.


    "I don''t think my girlfriend should set her life in such a rush."


    "Don''t you manage too much about this?" Zhang Yanlei''s face cooled down.


    Just now Zhang Yanlei has given An Qi a step down, who can think of An Qi also saying this?


    Some words are not impossible to say.


    But you can''t just say it in the face of others.


    This is the face-slapping behavior.


    An Qi was caught by Ji Shilan before she could say anything.


    "Angel."


    "Shilan." An Qi looked at Ji Shilan and sighed, "Maybe you never know what you missed?"


    "Are you talking about the one named Ye Tian?" Zhang Yanlei sneered, "It''s the same thing that today''s assessment can pass in the past, don''t you think that the strength is still above me?"


    "No." Angel shook her head.


    "That''s not enough."


    "You are wrong, I mean you are not comparable to him."


    "Angel, don''t go too far." Zhang Yanlei''s eyebrows showed a trace of anger.


    "An Qi, don''t talk about it anymore." Ji Shilan also felt that An Qi was a little too much. "If you are like this, our sisters have nothing to do."


    "What?" An Qi didn''t expect Ji Shilan to say this.


    "Angel, I finally found a good marriage. Shouldn''t you sincerely wish as a sister?"


    Suddenly, Angel felt her heart hurt.


    Ji Shilan felt that she was destroying her marriage.


    "That''s it, I''m leaving." An Qi left without a soul.


    Ji Shilan opened his mouth and wanted to cry, but was stopped by Zhang Yanlei. "Don''t worry about this kind of red eyed girlfriend."


    Ji Shilan didn''t say anything, just lost her heart.


    She hopes that her marriage will be blessed by her girlfriends.


    But now it looks like ---


    When Mo Rongqiu saw Ye Hao, the expression on his face suddenly gathered.


    If Ye Hao passes again today, he will have to pay another 50,000.


    If you take out these 50,000 Zhang Lei Lei, you will be ruined.


    Therefore, when Ye Hao refined, Mo Rongqiu kept praying for Ye Hao''s failure, but Mo Rongqiu forgot that there was a big taboo in the process of refining, that is, he could not distract.


    The result is that Mo Rongqiu failed to refine Xianbao.


    Looking at the magic weapon turned into a pile of waste, Mo Rongqiu felt sad.


    In fact, Mo Rongqiu can only refine a second grade even if he is not distracted.


    However, refining success and refining are two different things.


    After successful refining, it proves that you have the strength of a gold-level intermediate refiner, so you can rely on this identity to obtain greater value.


    It is conceivable that his refining failure will definitely reduce the force of throwing olive branches to him.


    Damn it!


    It''s all because of Ye Hao!


    After the refining failure, Mo Rongqiu looked at Ye Hao not far away.


    At first glance, the whole person is messy.


    Ye Hao has been refined, and he is playing with magic weapons at this time.


    "This refining speed is too fast?" While shocked, Mo Rongqiu realized that Ye Hao''s refining level might be higher than he thought.Thinking of Mo Rongqiu''s look at Ye Hao''s face was full of anger.


    Damn!


    Why is there such a high level of refinery to come here and compare?


    Isn¡¯t he taking out the fairy stone?


    Good fortune boy?


    At this time, Zhang Yanlei also stared at Ye Hao.


    "Won''t this kid have the power of a gold-level senior?"


    If it does, doesn''t it mean that Ye Hao and Zhang Yanlei are on an equal footing?


    Do not!


    impossible!


    How could that deflated three look exactly like yourself?


    After the results were announced, Ye Hao refined the second grade Xianbao as Zhang Yanlei guessed.


    "Five Thousand Immortals." Ye Hao blinked to Mo Rongqiu.


    "The assessment failed this time, which proves that I can''t teach you." Mo Rongqiu had already thought about the abdominal case.


    "Do you mean that you don''t want to hand over these fifty thousand immortals?" Ye Hao smiled.


    "I shouldn''t have paid it." Mo Rongqiu doesn''t have so many fairy stones anymore. If it is handed over to Chen Dazhuang and others for 50,000 fairy stones, Mo Rongqiu will have to consider selling his magic weapon.


    "We have earned enough." Su Yifei said at this time, "It''s enough to stop."


    Chen Dazhuang and Shi Haiyan glanced at each other and saw the same meaning in each other''s eyes.


    "Betting on the gamble is about gamble." Chen Dazhuang said lightly.


    "Mo Rongqiu, don''t let me look down on you." Shi Haiyan glanced at Mo Rongqiu.


    "Isn''t it the fifty thousand immortal stone? I''ll give it to you later." Mo Rongqiu was angered by these two men. "But I want to know if your Shi Haiyan defeated tomorrow, will this bet still work? "


    "It''s gone." It should be gone according to the rules.


    "My part is gone." Su Yifei said softly.


    Mo Rongqiu gave Su Yifei a grateful look.


    There are only 3,78 stones in his body.


    Looking at the hundreds of immortal stones Mo Rongqiu in the Qiankun bag, there was an urge to cry.


    "Ye Hao, I don''t share the sky with you." Mo Rongqiu looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of fierce murderous intentions.


    "Mo Rongqiu, do you know why you lost so many fairy stones?" Ye Hao asked quietly.


    Mo Rongqiu was startled.


    "You''re wrong. You can make comparisons without knowing the opponent''s size." Ye Hao looked at Mo Rongqiu Road. "Before you looked down on me, my alchemy technique lost all the immortal stones in the whole body. Threatening me while clearing my strength." Ye Hao paused and said, "Do you know what you might lose is your life."


    Wen Yan Mo Rongqiu''s complexion changed.


    "It''s not impossible to talk, please weigh yourself before you talk, and then estimate the strength of the other party." Ye Hao said, turned around and left.


    Mo Rongqiu looked at Ye Hao''s back for a long time without saying a word.


    Ye Hao stopped Ye Hao before he could walk far.


    "Come with me."


    Ye Hao looked up at the middle-aged Jinyi in front of him and said, "Keep away."


    "You are extravagant."


    Ye Hao said nothing but walked towards the front.


    A weird scene happened.


    The middle-aged man seemed to be hit by a force of terror and retreated.

 1327 Chapter 1326 Unacceptable

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1326 is hard to accept


    Sun Bing''s eyes were full of shock.


    Sun Bing is the cultivation base of the 12th turn of Jinxian.


    But Ye Hao couldn''t stop the blow.


    "Do you know who I am?" Sun Bing saw Ye Hao leaving and struggling to stand up and growled.


    "Lao Tzu is not interested in knowing who you are? If you dare to block my eyes, is it not so simple to hurt you?" Ye Hao said without looking back.


    Sun Bing didn''t dare to take his mouth.


    He still understands the fact that the hero does not eat the loss in front of him.


    After Ye Hao left, Sun Bing took out a healing pill and walked towards Zhuangyuanlou. After arriving at Zhuangyuanlou, Sun Bing pushed up a box on the third floor.


    Zhang Yanlei is telling joke to Ji Shilan in the box.


    Zhang Yanlei saw Sun Bing''s complexion and could not help changing his way, "Uncle Sun, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sun Bing looked at Ji Shilan without a trace.


    "Uncle Sun, sit down and heal first." Zhang Yanlei said after helping Sun Bing sit down.


    Just as Sun Bing refined his inner strength, he told the story of it.


    "Being able to hit you hard with a single blow, that person''s strength is probably above the 14th turn of the Golden Immortal." Zhang Yanlei''s eyebrows revealed a killing opportunity. "It seems that only I can do it myself."


    "Young Master, no." Wen Yan Sun Bing hurriedly stopped.


    "Why?"


    "At this point, Haixuan can be said that any refining master has the power of concern. If we hurriedly shoot, it is likely to cause trouble for our Zhang family."


    "So what do you say?"


    "We can buy the killer."


    "Killer?" Zhang Yanlei''s eyes lit up uncontrollably.


    "Uncle Sun, which killer organization do you think is reliable?"


    "Hiding the Pavilion."


    "Did it make a big deal?"


    "Small killer organizations dare not take such jobs."


    "Okay, then hide the court."


    ...


    Ye Hao didn''t know that he was remembered by the killer organization.


    But even if you know it, you don''t care.


    Ye Hao returned to the Zun class warship as usual to practice, so he didn''t get up until the next morning. Ye Hao got up and Luo Fu got up as well.


    "I will go with you."


    "Don''t practice?"


    "It''s a bit tired to practice these days."


    "Then you might as well lie here and have a good night''s sleep." Ye Hao whispered, "The assessment will take an hour, and then you can pick me up."


    "Okay." Luo Floating nodded.


    Ji Shilan still waited at the entrance of the examination room as before. In fact, is it more than Ji Shilan waiting at the entrance?


    Many Miss Qianjin looked forward, looking forward not far, waiting for the Ruyi Langjun chosen by their family for them.


    Ji Shilan was startled when he saw Ye Hao.


    "He actually passed?" Ji Shilan didn''t expect Ye Hao to have such amazing strength.


    From this point Ji Shilan had to admire his father''s eyesight.


    She still remembers that her father said that Ye Hao was not easy.


    However, Ji Shilan still did not say hello to Ye Hao, because at this time Zhang Yanlei''s figure appeared not far away, Ji Shilan quickly greeted Zhang Yanlei in the direction.


    Ye Hao came to the assessment site to see Chen Dazhuang, Su Yifei and Shi Haiyan.


    "What about Mo Rongqiu?" Ye Hao asked.


    "In the auditorium." Su Yifei pointed to the distance.


    Mo Rongqiu saw Su Yifei shrinking his head when he pointed to himself.


    "Master Ye, are you sure today?" Chen Dazhuang asked softly.


    "No problem." Ye Hao smiled.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s confident appearance, Shi Haiyan''s face was a bit unsightly. After all, Shi Haiyan had always looked down on Ye Hao before, and the strength of his refiner was stronger than himself.


    After chatting for a while, Chen Dazhuang returned to the auditorium, and a half-hour later, the figure of Wu Weizhong appeared, "Today we are going to evaluate a gold-grade high-end glove, as long as it reaches the second grade. "


    Glove!


    This is a magic weapon used in war melee attacks.


    "The structure of the glove is extremely complex, and it is more difficult to practice several times than the war sword."


    "Gloves fit the alloy energy."


    "This difficulty is a bit high."


    "A lot of monks will be eliminated this time."


    Ye Hao noticed that the look on Su Yifei''s face was equally terrifying.


    After the materials were issued, Su Yifei checked the materials again and again. After confirming that the materials were correct, he began to think about the refining process. So, after half an hour, Su Yifei began to refine.


    Su Yifei does not know how to refine his gloves.


    But the gold-level high-end ones will not be refined.


    In fact, Su Yifei is a gold-level middle-level refiner. This time, refining gold-level high-level magic weapons is also a challenge, but who can think of this challenge is too difficult.


    Just when Su Yifei was refining, a mysterious force took control of her, and then Su Yifei noticed that that power controlled her refining magic weapon.


    "this is--."


    Su Yifei felt panic before, but it quickly turned into shock.


    The other party is at ease in refining the Xianbao, and various spells seem to come in hand, Su Yifei is like an outsider, watching the magic weapon gradually forming in his hand.


    Su Yifei''s pupil shrank suddenly when the magic weapon was about to form, because Su Yifei saw a mysterious texture on the magic weapon.


    "The best magic weapon." Su Yifei''s heart almost jumped out.


    But at the next moment Su Yifei saw his big hand violently taking several shots toward the formed magic weapon, and then Su Yifei saw that the magic weapon was deformed and the texture on it was also dissipated one by one.


    "What are you doing?" Su Yifei growled inwardly.


    She didn''t understand why the other party deliberately destroyed the imposing immortal treasure to become a magic weapon?


    After the magic weapon was completely refined, the power that imprisoned her dissipated.


    Su Yifei looked at the magic weapon in his hand and showed a dreamy feeling.


    "Is this something you just created?"


    Su Yifei knew that it was created by a top expert, but the opponent used his own strength!


    In other words, as long as you have mastered the steps and spells, you can practice it yourself.


    Thinking of Su Yifei here, he began to recall the spells and steps used to refine his gloves.


    Very clear!


    After Su Yifei recalled it, he felt that he now has more than 80% chance of refining.


    "Who is helping you?" Su Yifei looked around suspiciously.


    All she knew around her were Ye Hao and Shi Haiyan.


    But these two are still refining magic weapon.


    It''s a pity that Su Yifei wanted to break her head and didn''t know who was helping her?


    Shi Haiyan failed unexpectedly when the results were confirmed.


    Ye Hao''s refining is still the second-level magic weapon.


    What Shi Haiyan didn''t expect was that Su Yifei even refined a magic weapon.


    "Yi Fei, your refiner''s strength¡ª?" Shi Haiyan looked at Su Yi Fei somewhat unacceptably.

 1328 Chapter 1327 What is your identity?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1327 What is your identity?


    Shi Haiyan always felt that his refining technique was the highest among the three.


    However, it is only now that Su Yifei, who is not showing the mountains and the water, is the strongest.


    Not to mention the first-class magic weapon, even the second-class one cannot be refined.


    It is conceivable that Su Yifei surpassed Shi Haiyan more than one or two grades.


    "I don''t know how it was refined?" Su Yifei smiled bitterly.


    Wen Yan Shi Haiyan pouted.


    Who are you cheating?


    What Shi Haiyan didn''t know was that Su Yifei hadn''t really lied to him.


    Immediately Shi Haiyan looked at Ye Hao again.


    This one is really hidden deep enough.


    Gold-level high-level refiner!


    Who can think of it before?


    And at this time, it was not only Shi Haiyan who was shocking Ye Hao to obtain a gold-level high-level refiner. Ji Xiaotian in the audience stared at Ye Hao, who was talking and laughing, and said, "Daughter, are we considering Young Master Ye?"


    Ji Shilan looked at Ji Xiaotian silently, "Daddy, this is not a grocery shopping."


    "Are you and Zhang Yanlei not sure yet?"


    "father."


    "Zhang Yanlei''s limit is gold-level high-level, but do you know Ye Tian''s limit?"


    "I think this is his limit."


    "If not?"


    "What about the peak of the gold rank?" Ji Shilan said coldly, "Give Master Zhang some time to reach this point."


    "you know what I mean."


    "Are you talking about Immortal Lord?"


    "Ok."


    "impossible."


    Seeing her daughter saying so firmly that it was impossible, Ji Xiaotian said deeply, "Everything is possible."


    Ji Shilan was silent.


    Moments later Ji Shilan got up and came to the entrance of the examination room.


    Just as she looked forward to waiting for Zhang Yanlei, there was a stunning figure in front of her.


    "Who is this?" Ji Shilan said startled.


    This woman is so beautiful.


    The beauty makes her ashamed.


    At the same time, the woman still has a graceful temperament.


    "Fairy Luofu."


    "Luoyao, the young master of Xiaoyao Pavilion."


    "Tianjiao."


    Shocked in the eyes of the whispering monk Ji Shilan who was waiting for the monk who was waiting around.


    Tianjiao?


    How far is this noun from her?


    Because even Juntianjiao did not intersect with her.


    Just when Ji Shilan secretly looked at Luo Fu, all the figures walked out of the examination room.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Yanlei to come to her, and Zhang Yanlei took the advantage of Ji Shilan''s small hand, "Wait for anxiety?"


    "No." Ji Shilan said softly.


    Zhang Yanlei was about to say something, and suddenly saw a shadow of beauty.


    Yan Lei''s eyes straightened when he saw the beautiful shadow.


    He vowed that he had never seen such a beautiful woman in his life, and Ji Shilan was totally incomparable compared with her.


    Zhang Yanlei couldn''t help releasing Ji Shilan''s little hand, then sorted out his clothes and walked towards the one.


    "Who is this?"


    "beautiful."


    "Young Master of Xiaoyao Pavilion."


    "Fairy Luofu?"


    Hearing the discussion of the monks all around, Zhang Yanlei''s face changed slightly, and soon he showed a firm color in his eyes and went on.


    "Fairy Luofu." Zhang Yanlei walked to Luofu softly.


    "Something?" Luo Fu said lightly.


    "I just want to meet you." Zhang Yanlei''s speech was a bit unfavorable.


    "Floating footsteps, at first glance, the wine was hollowed out." Luo Fu stared at Zhang Yanlei and looked at indifferently, "Dare you talk to me like this?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a force of terror fell towards Zhang Yanlei. Zhang Yanlei burst into a spit of blood as he was struck by lightning.


    He struggled to get up.


    But I found that I couldn''t even do this simplest action.


    Ji Shilan bit her lip or stepped forward.


    "Fairy Luofu, you misunderstood my meaning." Zhang Yanlei stood up with Ji Shilan''s help and immediately confessed to Luofu.


    "Go away." Luo Fu flashed a cold light in his eyes. "I will disappear from my eyes immediately, otherwise I won''t mind killing you."


    After hearing Yan Yanlei''s complexion, he dare to stay here.


    "Shilan, go away."


    It was uncomfortable to see Zhang Yanlei so counseling Ji Shilan.


    But the thought of Luo Fu''s identity was a little relieved.


    In the face of the legendary Tianjiao, it is no exaggeration.


    "Is this the man he chose?" Ji Shilan murmured.


    At this time, panic is like a dog who lost his family!


    Where is the previous wantonness and indulgence?


    And Ji Shilan also saw his nature, Zhang Yanlei is a generation of sensuality.


    I saw Luofu, who was prettier than her, just dumped me in a blink of an eye.


    This time, I encountered a hard stubble, but if not next time?


    The distraught Luo Fu sent Zhang Yanlei home and went home.


    After coming to Ji Xiaotian''s study, he picked up a cup of tea and drank it. After putting down the tea cup, Ji Shilan looked at Ji Xiaotian, who was dumbfounded. "Dad, maybe An Qi is right, Zhang Yanlei is not a good match."


    "Excited?"


    Ji Shilan told the story.


    "Don''t you always think that Zhang Yanlei is not a dude?" Ji Xiaotian said calmly, "You may not be accustomed to Zhang Yanlei''s behavior, but this is what the dudes often do. As for you worry that Zhang Yanlei will throw you away, this you Don¡¯t worry, if you really marry Zhang Yanlei, you¡¯ll have to ask your parents to match your words.¡±


    "but--."


    "Isn''t there a single-minded man this year? You can choose a man who is lower than your status. The question is, will you choose such a man?" Ji Xiaotian looked at Ji Shilan and said, "Li Xiangui of the Li family, Huang Mingli of the Huang family, but also Kang Chaotian, who has a Kang family, these three are always pursuing you. According to my investigation, these three are the best choices both in character and cultivation. Of course, these three families are not influential. If you marry in the past, their family will have to turn around you."


    Ji Shilan was silent.


    Ji Shilan has always been arrogant.


    How would you choose to be lower than her?


    And whoever chooses higher than his own identity should be so humble?


    ...


    Yunxiao Palace has a garden in Donghua City.


    When Ye Hao and Luo Fu appeared at the entrance of the garden, they were told that the Tao would be delayed for three days.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao asked


    "You don''t need to know this." It was a beautiful woman with white skin.


    "Are you talking so straight in Yunxiao Palace?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean you are just a person with a tendency to become inflamed." Ye Hao sneered. "You just answered patiently and tenderly when this question was asked, but you were treated coldly when it was my turn to ask."


    "What is his identity, what is your identity?" Wen Yan''s eyes were full of sarcasm.

 1329 Chapter 1328 Haoyue Poisoning

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1328 Haoyue Poisoning


    Li Muqing is Haoyue''s personal maid.


    The combat strength of one body reached the level of giants.


    Therefore, at least the level of giants can be regarded by Li Muqing.


    Tianjiao Li Muqing is disrespectful.


    Luo Fu and Li Muqing knew each other, so Ye Hao, who came with Luo Fu, should probably be of Tianjiao level.


    "The most terrible thing about being a man is not being able to recognize yourself." A young man wearing a precious robe said lightly.


    "This sentence can''t be more suitable for you." Ye Haogang said Luofu quickly pulled Ye Hao here. "Yong Gongzi, this is the young master of the West Pole League, Lei Yichen."


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao said to Luo Fu by surprise.


    Soon Luofu realized that Ye Hao was not a monk of the Four Heavens.


    "The strength of the West Pole Alliance is three points stronger than that of the Donghua Dynasty." Luo Fu said quickly. "And Lei Yichen has a giant level of combat power. At the same time, the woman in front of you is Haoyue''s personal maid Li Muqing. It is rumored that Li Muqing also has Giant level strength."


    "It''s all at the giant level. Isn''t it wondering why you''re sorry for each other?" Ye Hao seemed to understand what.


    "Yong Gongzi." Luo Fu ripped Ye Hao, instructing Ye Hao to stop talking.


    "If I guess right, your lady should be in a strange poison." Ye Hao said here regardless of the shock in Li Muqing''s eyes, "I can tell you this toxin responsibly, even if your lady is shocked. You can¡¯t persist in three hours.¡±


    "What toxin can make Miss Haoyue unable to resist?"


    "Remember the man in black before?"


    "Are you referring to the man in black who poisoned the young son?"


    "Ok."


    Listening to Ye Hao chatting with Luo Fu, Li Muqing looked at Ye Hao in an uncertain manner, "Do you know where the black man is?"


    "Why? Looking for that revenge?" Ye Hao looked at Li Muqing teasingly, "Your young lady can make a move. Don''t move forward like this."


    "You--" Li Muqing pointed to Ye Hao angrily.


    "Mr. Ye, you helped the undisputed man to get rid of the poison. I don''t know if I can help Haoyue now?" Luo Fu couldn''t help asking.


    "What?" Li Muqing was shocked. "Can you remove this toxin?"


    "At the time, I heard that a young monk helped Wuxian to remove the toxins from his body, but when the monk verbally reprimanded Wuxun not to be too flamboyant, Wuxu blamed the young monk with grievances, and then the monk stood on the sidelines when he was poisoned. In the end, there was no shortage." Lei Yichen looked at Ye Haodao in consternation. "According to the investigation of all parties, the young monk''s Dan Dao Xiu was supposed to be a high-ranking senior."


    "Zun high-level?" Li Muqing shook his head slightly, "Even if it is a high-level Zun, it is impossible to cure my lady."


    Li Muqing said this to admit that Haoyue was poisoned in disguise.


    "There are still no problems in inviting a few senior-level alchemists with your Yunxiao Palace''s strength, but if I guess well, then the status of the several senior-level alchemists is not very good." Ye Hao said lightly, "If you want to heal your lady, there is only the alchemist of the highest level."


    "Zun level peak?" Li Muqing took a breath.


    "Master Duan Quan seems to be the alchemy master of the tenth level." Lei Yichen said in a deep voice.


    "Ten-level tenth level?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "Master Duan Quan will not shoot even if he has the strength to show you."


    "Why?"


    Ye Hao said nothing more, but looked at Luo Fudao, "Let''s go."


    Li Muqing''s figure flashed in front of Ye Hao, "You make things clear."


    Ye Hao pushed Li Muqing aside, "Is your lady''s life and death related to me by a dime?"


    He left Luo Fu with his words.


    "Miss Li." Lei Yichen looked at Li Muqing in surprise, "Why did you let him go?"


    Li Muqing has no words.


    Lei Yichen tentatively asked again, "Miss Li."


    Li Muqing still did not respond.


    Lei Yichen''s wisp of thought fell on Li Muqing, and then he was shocked to see that Li Muqing was sealed.


    Lei Yichen couldn''t help remembering Ye Hao''s actions just now.


    Ye Hao gently pushed.


    Li Muqing was sealed in this simple action?


    how is this possible?


    Can anyone seal Li Muqing''s power?


    Just when Lei Yichen was confused, Li Muqing couldn''t help moving. At the next moment, Li Muqing bowed and sighed heavily, panting heavily, and his face was pale and frightened.


    "What happened just now?" Lei Yichen asked busy.


    "When he pushed me just now, a mysterious force imprisoned my body and the sea of ??knowledge. In the face of this force, the power I am proud of did not play any role at all." Li Muqing said when he spoke , "It feels like I''m the fish on the cutting board and I can''t resist."


    "Isn''t that the evildoer?" Lei Yichen suddenly thought of something.


    "Demon?" Li Muqing couldn''t help but think of Ye Hao''s bits and pieces when he thought of these two words.


    Ye Hao''s arrogance, Ye Hao''s lifelessness, Ye Hao''s lawlessness.


    Luo Fu has told Ye Hao that they are both giants, but Ye Hao''s eyes still look dismissive.


    Why is he?


    Li Muqing didn''t know before.


    But now I know.


    evildoer!


    Only this level of strength can ignore the giants.


    "According to our spy from the West Pole League, this man was very arrogant when he first confronted the man in black. He didn''t make any defense even when he was in close contact with the man in black." Lei Yichen groaned. Will say, "I think this may really save your lady."


    Li Muqing quickly looked towards the distance.


    Where is Ye Hao''s figure?


    "Lei Gongzi, leave." Li Muqing knew this matter and must immediately tell the senior officials of Yunxiao Palace.


    Li Muqing trot to Haoyue''s bedroom for a while.


    At this time, Haoyue''s bedroom was packed.


    Li Muqing was stopped by a middle-aged woman when he was about to say, "Master Duan Quan is treating Haoyue."


    "Master Gong, Duan Quan doesn''t seem to be able to cure Miss." Li Muqing hesitated and said.


    "What are you talking about? Master Duan Quan is a master of the tenth floor." Yu Xiao, the master of Yunxiao Palace, glared at Li Muqing.


    Li Muqing opened his mouth and finally closed his mouth.


    Or wait for Master Duanquan''s diagnosis to come out.


    Haoyue, who was originally in Qingguoqingcheng, was covered with a faint light, but her eyes were still bright, which contained a blazing flame.


    An old man with white hair was checking Haoyue''s body beside her, and the old man stood up about a quarter of an hour later.

 1330 Chapter 1329 Kneel

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1329 Kneel


    An old man with white hair was checking Haoyue''s body beside her, and the old man stood up about a quarter of an hour later.


    Looking at the embarrassed Yuxiao hanging on his face, he said, "Master Duan Quan, can''t you help?"


    "The toxin contained in Miss Haoyue''s body is too overbearing." Duan Quan said, pondering the language, "I can''t suppress it even with my original pride." Duan Quan paused and said, "Give me half a month for me A detoxification pill against this toxin can be prepared. Unfortunately, Miss Haoyue can only stick to up to three hours now."


    "Is there no other way?" Yu Xiao said in a deep voice.


    "With the power of the golden body of the mid-level fairy king, I forcibly ablated the toxins in Miss Haoyue." Duan Quan said after a while, "But this forced ablation will affect the foundation of Miss Haoyue."


    "Affect the foundation?" Yu Xiao''s face could not help changing after hearing these four words.


    "Is there any other way?" an elder of the Yunxiao Palace asked.


    Duan Quan was silent.


    "I have a way." Li Muqing said when he saw Duan Quan''s silence.


    "You have a way?" Yu Xiao asked, looking at Li Muqing in amazement. "I remember you told me before that Master Duan Quan couldn''t cure Haoyue."


    "Huh." Li Muqing nodded. "A young man suspected of being evil just told me at the door."


    "Suspected evildoer?" Yu Xiao was startled.


    "Because when I prevented him from leaving, he pushed me away, but when he pushed me away, my body was imprisoned, and when his big hand touched my shoulder, my The soul is also imprisoned." Li Muqing said in a deep voice, "The feeling just now seems like I am the fish on the cutting board."


    "You tell the story in detail." Yu Xiao''s eyes showed a shock.


    She is very clear about Li Muqing''s strength.


    Giant level!


    Who can easily imprison her?


    Only evildoers!


    Li Muqing organized the language and told the story.


    "Li Muqing, you''re going to invite Ye Gongzi now." Yu Xiao said for a while, "Pay attention to your attitude during the process."


    "Ok."


    With the intelligence capabilities of Yunxiao Palace, Li Muqing easily found Ye Hao in the Zuixian Tower.


    When Li Muqing tried to open the door of the box, he was shocked to find that he could not open it.


    "Prohibition." Li Muqing startled.


    Li Muqing noticed that this was not an ordinary prohibition, because the ordinary prohibition simply could not stop her.


    "Young Master Ye." Li Muqing called at the door.


    "Don''t disturb my Yaxing." Ye Hao''s voice came from the box.


    "Mr. Ye, I was wrong in the past. Please forgive me if you are an adult. Forgive me."


    "I am very vengeful."


    "What do I have to do for Ye Gongzi to help my lady detoxify."


    "kneel down."


    "What did you say?" Li Muqing was immediately angry.


    "I can tell you responsibly that I can solve the poison of your lady." Ye Hao said lightly. "As for whether you kneel or not, you will see yourself."


    "Have you passed?" A middle-aged woman in palace dress appeared beside Li Muqing.


    "Have you? Why didn''t you say it when Li Muqing humiliated me for trampling my dignity?" Ye Hao sneered. "If Haoyue didn''t feel good to me, do you think Li Muqing can still stand here alive now?"


    "The tone is not small."


    "Maybe you think your Yunxiaogong''s strength is not bad, but in fact your Yunxiaogong is just like that." Ye Hao paused here.


    "Ha ha."


    "Do you know who is behind the Fire Dragon Clan?"


    After hearing the words, the middle-aged woman was silent.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Don''t Kunpeng return after he appeared?" Ye Hao sneered.


    Hearing that the middle-aged woman''s face changed uncontrollably.


    How could Kun Peng appear in Yunxiao Palace that day?


    It was only after their seniors at Yunxiao Palace arrived that they saw Kun Peng, who was hit hard, fleeing in embarrassment.


    Kunpeng is a demigod.


    Was such a tyranny hit hard?


    Can you imagine what kind of tyranny should be?


    "who are you?"


    "Who am I have nothing to do with your Yunxiao Palace?"


    The middle-aged woman took a deep breath and said, "As long as you save Haoyue, I will have a reward in Yunxiao Palace."


    "I''m not interested in your generosity at Yunxiao Palace." Ye Hao said lightly, "And don''t disturb me for dinner."


    "You--" The middle-aged woman pointed in Ye Hao''s direction, her eyes full of anger.


    "Elder Yun, what now?" Li Muqing looked at the middle-aged woman beside her.


    The middle-aged woman said in silence, "Go and invite the palace master."


    Li Muqing nodded.


    After returning to the residence of Yunxiaogong, the middle-aged woman said the matter in detail.


    "You shouldn''t threaten him." Yu Xiao sighed softly.


    "What now?" the middle-aged woman smiled bitterly.


    "You two will go with me." Yu Xiao tore the space with a wave of her hand, and appeared at the door of Zuixianlou the next moment, and then appeared outside Ye Hao''s box in a flash.


    "Young Master Ye." Yu Xiao smiled, "I am the owner of Yunxiao Palace."


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao said flatly.


    The middle-aged woman immediately became angry.


    Ye Hao can''t help but take their Yunxiao Palace in their eyes too?


    "Ye Gongzi, I''m sorry about Li Muqing." Yu Xiao glared at the middle-aged woman, and then said softly.


    "I care more about actual actions than verbal apologies."


    "What action do you want?"


    "I already said that."


    "Can you change the way?"


    "You should be thankful that I just let her kneel."


    Yu Xiao looked at Li Muqing after being silent for a while.


    Li Muqing''s eyes showed a look of humiliation, but he said firmly to Yu Xiao, "For the sake of Miss, I am willing to kneel." Li Muqing knelt down as soon as the words fell.


    "Kneel for an hour." Ye Hao said lightly, "As for you two, let''s avoid suspicion."


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, a ferocious mental force tore the mental barrier under the rain.


    This is not to say that Yu Xiao''s mental strength is not as good as Ye Hao, but Yu Xiao only used some strength.


    At the next moment, guests coming and going from Zuixianlou saw Li Muqing kneeling.


    Li Muqing''s eyes suddenly showed a look of shame and anger.


    "You can get up, but your lady, I won''t save." Ye Hao''s faint voice passed into her ears.


    "Why humiliate me so much?" Li Muqing said angrily.


    "When you say this, you seem to have forgotten when you talked to me just now?"


    Wen Yan Li Muqing fell silent.


    Because she can''t refute it.


    "What happened?"


    "Isn''t that the one?"


    "Who?"


    "Li Muqing at Yunxiao Palace."


    "It is said that Li Muqing has the strength of a giant."

 1331 Chapter 1330 Ye Haos Identity

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1330 Ye Hao''s Identity


    "Even if Li Muqing is not a giant, who dares to let her kneel?"


    "Yeah, her young lady is Haoyue."


    "Haoyue may be the legendary demon."


    "I just want to know who is in the box?" As more and more monks gathered, some more courageous thoughts went toward the box, but the thoughts of all the visiting monks were shattered in the next moment.


    Whether it is the fairyland or the fairyland is no exception.


    "The one inside must be the fairy king."


    "Did the fairy king let Li Muqing kneel?"


    "It is conceivable that the Yunxiaogong is extremely scared in the box. Otherwise, why hasn''t the senior members of Yunxiaogong appeared?"


    "Who would have thought that giants would also kneel?"


    "The giant did not grow up and should sleep dormantly? Isn''t Li Muqing an example? How can it be noble?"


    Listening to the discussion of the monks around, Li Muqing was angrily trying to get into the ground.


    But Ye Hao said before that he must kneel for an hour.


    "Damn." Li Muqing hated Ye Hao.


    In the box is another peaceful scene.


    Ye Hao and Luo Fu ate food while chatting.


    "Are you really offended like Yunxiao Palace?"


    "It''s okay."


    "The Haoyue of the Yunxiao Palace is a demon, and it is very likely to set foot in the demigod realm in the future."


    "Remove the four words that are very likely, and the evil devil''s footing on the demigods is nailed to the board."


    "Then you still try to offend them so hard?"


    "You will know in the future." Ye Hao did not elaborate with Luo Fu.


    Luofu did not know that Li Muqing was still kneeling at the door of the box.


    In fact, Ye Hao''s confrontation with Yunxiao Palace did not know the whole process.


    Time passed like this.


    When an hour came, Ye Hao stood up unhurriedly, "Go."


    "Where?" Luo Fu also stood up.


    "Go to the station of Yunxiao Palace." Ye Hao said that he tore the space with his bare hands. The next moment Ye Hao''s figure appeared at the entrance of Yunxiao Palace station, and Yu Xiao was waiting there with a smile.


    "Young Master Ye."


    Ye Hao glanced at Yu Xiao and said, "Take me to see Haoyue."


    "Please come with me." Yu Xiao was delighted.


    After coming to Haoyue''s bedroom, Ye Hao swept around and glanced at Haoyue. When Ye Hao''s two fingers were about to rest on Haoyue Hao''s wrist, he reminded, "If you don''t have respect, Dan Dao Xiu Wei of the higher level, I advise you not to ignite upper body.


    Ye Hao smiled and immediately put on Haoyue''s Hao wrist in Duan Quan''s consternation.


    After a few breaths, everyone saw a ray of black toxins drawn from Haoyue''s body, and at the moment the black toxins dripped, they were ignited by a five-color fire.


    "Native source of fire." Duan Quan exclaimed.


    "Native source of fire?" Yu Xiao was startled.


    "The method of cohesion of the original source of fire has been lost for a long time. I didn''t expect that I could still see it in my lifetime." Duan Quan said with excitement.


    "What''s so great about the original source fire?" an elder of Yunxiao Palace asked softly.


    "Yuanyuan Danhuo can remove magazines from medicinal materials cleanly, and at the same time, it can increase the quality of elixir when warm-cultivating elixir." Duan Quan thought for a while before saying, "There is a saying that you can master Yuanyuan Danhuo Refined a wonderful elixir."


    "Golden elixir." The elder''s face changed wildly.


    Who doesn''t know that the unrivaled elixir can be encountered but not sought.


    The youth in front of them may be mass-produced.


    "Can you see through his Dan Dao Xiu Wei?" The elder of Yunxiao Palace then asked.


    "The eleventh floor of the level." Duan Quan said, "Only this cultivation can resist this toxin."


    At this moment, all the monks including Yun Xiao were shocked.


    Eleventh floor!


    What is this concept?


    I''m afraid no one has such a Dan Dao Xiu in the entire quadruple heaven, right?


    At this moment, Ye Hao withdrew his hand, "The toxin in Haoyue''s body has been resolved, and he can be cured after two or three days of cultivation."


    "There is no remnant in the body?" an elder asked subconsciously.


    "Are you doubting me?" Ye Hao said with a bad look.


    "Three elders, don''t be unreasonable to Ye Gongzi." Yu Xiao said busy.


    "Thank you." Haoyue opened her eyes and looked at Ye Hao.


    "Have you met him?"


    "Do you know who it is?"


    "I had a relationship with that person."


    "What do you know?"


    "If I guess right, this one should be a poison star."


    "Poison Star?"


    "In other words, it is the same level of evil spirits as you."


    "He''s hard to get around."


    "Pay attention with your strength. He has a low probability of success in poisoning." Ye Hao said that he stood up here. "But today I am also reminding you of this matter. Don''t think that you are a devil and you can see everything."


    "When I recover, I will kill him."


    "You can''t kill him."


    "Why?"


    "This group of monsters is really hard to fall." Ye Hao said lightly. "Moreover, if you make the poison star urgent, I don''t know how many creatures will suffer. I can see some of the poison star''s temperament. A good stubble."


    "Could he let him wantonly hurt others?"


    "It''s definitely a purpose to hurt people." Ye Hao looked at Haoyue, "I think you should make a conclusion before investigating."


    Haoyue fell silent.


    "And your maid has nothing to do." Ye Hao pointed at Li Muqing, "I have learned a lesson, if you feel hit your face, you can come to me at any time."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Hao looked at the Luofu Road beside him, "Let''s go."


    "Slow down," Yu Xiao whispered, "Yongzi, our Yunxiao Palace has not thanked you yet."


    "I saved Haoyue just thought she was a reasonable girl." Ye Hao said lightly, "That''s all."


    Looking at Ye Hao''s leaving the Yunxiao Palace, the senior man''s complexion is not good-looking.


    Ye Hao simply didn''t take their Yunxiao Palace in their eyes.


    "Check." Yu Xiao glanced at the audience. "To activate the intelligence of Yunxiao Palace, be sure to find out who this person is."


    Yunxiaogong is worthy of being the top force of the fourfold heaven.


    In just half an hour, Ye Hao''s identity was analyzed based on various intelligences.


    "Palace, according to the analysis of various parties, we think this may be Ye Hao of the Nineth Heaven." When the intelligence chief said this sentence, his eyes were full of sighs.


    Yu Xiao was stunned, and immediately sighed, "No wonder this one simply doesn''t look down on the good news of our Yunxiao Palace."


    "Master Gong, is Ye Hao famous?" an elder asked suspiciously.


    "This one has a title?"


    "What''s it called?"


    "The demon among the devil."


    The monks who heard the whole audience, including Haoyue, took a deep breath.


    How powerful is it to get such a title?


    "Maybe you think this title is unbelievable, but in fact Ye Hao''s debut has not been defeated." Yu Xiao said leisurely, "This one has defeated more than one hand of evil spirits, more importantly, those evil spirits are not Push his limits."

 1332 Chapter 1331 Assassin

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1331 Assassin


    "So strong?" Haoyue was startled.


    "If I tell you that this is still the Master Twelve Grade Alchemy Master and Master Level Twelve Character Array Master?" Yu Xiao looked at Haoyue Road.


    "Impossible." Haoyue exclaimed.


    It is reasonable for a monk to have one course, but it is a bit unreasonable to have two courses at this level.


    "If I tell you again that his refiner level is likely to have reached such a high level?" Yu Xiao said looking at Haoyue.


    Haoyue''s face changed wildly.


    Three courses at the same time?


    Mastery?


    Are you kidding?


    "Maybe you think it''s incredible, maybe you think it''s unbelievable, maybe you think it''s unbelievable." Yu Xiao sighed softly, "but that''s how it is."


    "He still has an identity in Mietian, the young master of the three main pavilions of the Dao Pavilion, the Refining Pavilion Pavilion, and the Dan Dao Pavilion."


    "The three major cabinets used to be separate governments, but now they form an alliance because of this."


    "There is also one of the three major cabinets that is not weaker than our Yunxiao Palace."


    Hearing here, the upper floors of Yunxiao Palace have changed.


    Because before Duan Quan said that Ye Hao was the eleventh grade Zunshi Danshi, they had the idea of ??forcibly leaving Ye Hao.


    It is conceivable that if the shot was taken just now, the three main cabinets would definitely come out.


    "Because Ye Hao can refine Jiu Pinzun Advanced Dan and Du Erdan." Yu Xiao paused and said, "Do you know what Du Erdan is? Taking Du Erdan can increase the probability of success. This refined Toadan is said to be the best pin, which means that it can increase the probability of 40% of the success of the robbery."


    "Therefore, many monks at Jiuzhongtian said that Ye Hao could shape the fairy king on a large scale."


    "There are too many monks on the seventh and eighth floors."


    "If they get Nine Ranks Advanced Dan and Du Erdan, they can set foot in the fairy kingdom."


    "This makes Ye Chongtian''s top forces owe Ye Hao''s favor, and these top forces also include demon clan and demon clan. Demon clan''s demigods have said that Ye Hao is their friend. Ye Hao is an enemy of their demons."


    "Don''t you know how devilish you are?"


    "And the color Qilin of the demon clan is his dry sister."


    It was only after Yu Xiao said to the top of Yunxiao Palace that he knew how powerful Ye Hao was.


    This guy is an explosive bag!


    "Can we ask Ye Hao to refine Jiu Pinzun Advanced Dan and Du Erdan for us?" An elder suddenly thought of something.


    "Donghua Dynasty, Yue Family, and Yin Family all tried to find him, but all three of them were rejected by him." Yu Xiao sighed lightly.


    "Why?"


    "Because all three of them left a bad impression on him." Yu Xiao pointed to a record here, "This person''s character is like a terrible eye."


    Jade!


    The graciousness of a meal must be paid, and the complaint of Jiji must be reported.


    At this time the audience looked at Li Muqing.


    There is no doubt that the relationship between Yunxiao Palace and Ye Hao is stiff because of Li Muqing.


    "I don''t know that he is Ye Hao of Jiuzhongtian? If you know that you have given me a hundred guts, don''t you dare to treat him like that?" Li Muqing cried anxiously.


    "Mu Qing, how many times have I told you, you must be modest and low-key." Haoyue looked at Li Muqing''s expression with disappointment, "but you just didn''t listen."


    "I was wrong, miss." Li Muqing burst into tears.


    "The next time you and I will be fate with each other," Haoyue said after a deep pondering.


    "No more." Li Muqing said busy.


    Haoyue did not say anything but looked at the front with a long face.


    ...


    "Are you really an eleven-grade princess master?" Luo Fu asked curiously as he walked out of the Yunxiao Palace station.


    "Don''t it look like?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "I just think it''s unbelievable." Luo Fu''s eyes were full of shock. "I always felt that the gray-haired old man had reached this level."


    "Haha, your refining talent is very high." Ye Hao looked at Luo Fudao, "It''s enough to step on the tenth floor of the Zun level."


    "Ten levels, how is it possible?"


    "Don''t you think the inheritance I teach you is Chinese cabbage?" Ye Hao laughed, "If you have mastered these inheritances and can''t reach the tenth level of honor, it''s beating my face."


    "But--" Luo Fu sensed what he had sensed just now, and then she appeared behind Ye Hao like a lightning bolt, and patted toward the void space with a palm.


    An immortal sword that had just been pierced instantly shattered, and then the young man with the sword turned into ashes with horror.


    "Killer." Luo Fu frowned.


    "You have a decent deal," Ye Hao said silently.


    "I thought it was the master who assassinated you?" Luo Fu embarrassed.


    "If you are a master, can you stop it?"


    "I didn''t think much at the time."


    Ye Hao''s gaze condensed, and as if nothing had happened.


    "Who wants to assassinate me?" Ye Hao murmured. "I also sent a spicy chicken in Golden Fairyland."


    "This one certainly doesn''t understand your strength."


    "Leave a live mouth next time." Ye Hao no longer thinks about this question.


    Not necessary!


    The only killer who wants to assassinate Ye Hao is the fairy king level.


    The question is, are there many killers at the fairy king level?


    Then Ye Hao accompanied Luo Fu to shop and buy something.


    Girls seem to be born with the genes to buy, and even a woman like Luofu is no exception. Luofu spent three million yuan in one hour.


    "Who can support you if you spend so much money?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Can''t you feed?" Luo Fu asked unconsciously.


    "I can feed a hundred of you like you." Ye Hao uttered such a sentence in response to Luo Fu''s expectant look.


    "Then I will pay for what I bought later." Luo Fu said with courage.


    "my pleasure."


    Luo Fu said that Ye Hao did not pay much, actually.


    After buying more than 200,000 things, Ye Hao and Luo Fu returned to the Zun class battleship.


    "I won''t shop anymore for the next year." Luo Fu said at the thought of spending so much fairy stone.


    "Is it more than three million immortal stones?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "Come on, let''s go, I will give you something."


    "Send me something?" Luo Fu came to the Chongshan Mountain with Ye Hao curiously.


    Ye Hao''s mind moved to build a spiritual realm that enveloped all of them.


    "Luofu, what do you say this is?"


    "Shi Shan." Luo Fu didn''t understand why Ye Hao asked, but he replied honestly.


    "Now look at it again?" With Ye Hao''s big hand waving towards the front.


    A magical scene happened.


    The majestic stone mountain turned into a spiritual stone mountain in an instant.


    "Lingshi Mountain?" Luo Fu''s divine thought swept away and determined that this was the real Lingshi Mountain.


    "How did you do it?" Luo Fu asked Ye Hao in amazement.


    "You can do it if you want to," Ye Hao said with a smile. "So you don''t need to hide it when you spend money. Just spend it if you want to spend it."

 1333 Chapter 1332 The Third Princess Banquet

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1332: Princess Three''s Banquet


    Luo Fu roughly estimated that Qiao''s face was full of shock.


    Four billion middle grade immortal stones!


    She now finally understands why Ye Hao is so indifferent to Xianshi?


    After splitting this fairy stone mountain into a piece of fairy stone, Luo Fu immediately indicated that he would go shopping again.


    This time, Luofu bought all he wanted to buy when he went shopping, and when he returned to the Zun class battleship, Luofu realized that he spent 500 million.


    "Suddenly found that I bought a lot of useless things." Luo Fu looked at many things he bought in the living room softly.


    "You don''t buy it, I don''t buy it. To whom do people sell things in stores?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "We don''t lack hard currency like Xianshi."


    Luo Fu nodded after pondering.


    In fact, Luo Fu came to Ye Hao''s Zun class battleship and felt that Ye Hao was not a luxury.


    The space in each room is ridiculously large.


    That''s all.


    The problem is that the battleship is covered with top grade immortal stone.


    The top grade immortal stone is blooming immortal power all around.


    Now that Ye Hao can easily make billions, Luo Fu understands Ye Hao''s prodigal behavior.


    Can''t you be undefeated?


    There are too many fairy stones!


    "Can your kind of fortune only turn Shishan into a middle grade immortal stone?"


    "Why do you know that it''s a character?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "Various anti-celestial traits have emerged in this ancient and ancient times, and it is not impossible for you to appear.


    "My name is God''s hand."


    "Can it evolve?"


    "When I set foot in the fairy king realm, I can turn the stone mountain into a top grade fairy stone."


    "Top grade immortal stone?" Wen Yan Luofu was shocked.


    Normally, the top grade immortal stone is used for the practice of immortal masterland, immortal realm, and fairy king realm, but in fact, in addition to some major forces, the monks of immortal masterland still use middle grade immortal stone.


    Therefore, there is not much trading in the top grade immortal stone.


    Haven¡¯t the Zhongpin Xianshi deal been used to auction so many things a few days ago?


    "You are good at it." Luofu didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t practice today." Ye Hao said softly, "Relax well."


    "Good." Luo floating head.


    It''s the right way to practice one relaxation.


    Early the next morning, Ye Hao refused to let Luo Fu accompany himself to the assessment site.


    Ye Hao was surprised that Ji Shilan was not seen at the door.


    Immediately Ye Hao put this matter behind her.


    "Yifei." Ye Hao saw Su Yifei from a distance.


    Su Yifei is very beautifully dressed today, exuding a light fragrance.


    When Su Yifei saw Ye Hao, his eyes lit up, "Ye Tian."


    "What are you doing so beautifully dressed today?"


    "Don''t you receive the invitation of the Third Princess Hua self-pity?"


    "What invitation?"


    "Hua Zili represented the Donghua dynasty to feast on the refiner."


    "Do you want to accept Hua Zi''s invitation?"


    "How can I qualify?"


    "Ok?"


    "Actually, Hua Zili was invited on behalf of the dignitaries of the Donghua dynasty." Su Yifei whispered, "And because I had an accident during the refining yesterday, I was likely to be among the powerful dignitaries."


    "Shall I tell Hua Zixiu to let you join her?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Don''t make trouble." Su Yifei gave Ye Hao a white look.


    What is Hua Zi''s identity?


    I am afraid that all of them can be seed players.


    Most of these sea refiners are playing soy sauce.


    In Su Yifei''s eyes, Ye Hao''s strength is at most the golden peak.


    The reason why I don''t think Ye Hao is the main level, is really the master level refining master, already known in Sizhongtian, but Ye Hao she had never heard of it before.


    Seeing that Su Yifei didn''t believe Ye Hao, he didn''t say anything.


    "But it''s no problem to go in your capacity." Su Yifei said in silence, "Will you go with me later?"


    "Also." Ye Hao said, thinking that there would be nothing wrong.


    As Wu Weizhong appeared in the audience, the hustle and bustle stopped suddenly.


    Wu Weizhong glanced at the audience and said, "Today is the ninth and the last in the sea election. Whoever stands out today will be eligible to enter the preliminary round." He paused and said, "What is to be evaluated today is practice. To make a war sword, as long as the refining grade reaches the second grade, it is considered a pass."


    The eyes of Ji Shilan in the audience fell on Zhang Yanlei, while Zhang Yanlei''s face was full of hesitation.


    No way to start.


    This is what Zhang Yanlei gave Ji Shilan.


    "Zhang Yanlei is about to fail." Ji Xiaotian''s long voice sounded in Ji Shilan''s ears.


    "Yeah." Ji Shilan sighed softly.


    "Young Master Ye seems to be able to go on." Ji Xiaotian pointed to Ye Hao''s direction.


    "Who will know before the end?" Ji Shilan said silently for a moment.


    Ji Xiaotian glanced at Ji Shilan and shook his head slightly.


    He knew that Ji Shilan did not admit that he looked away.


    Half an hour later, the sword embryo in Zhang Yanlei''s hands broke without condensing.


    While Zhang Yanlei was annoyed, there was not much regret on his face.


    This is Zhang Yanlei''s true strength.


    It was only when Zhang Yanlei saw the look on the face of a refining war sword in Ye Hao''s hand not far away, and he gloomed down.


    "What''s the situation with Hidden Killing Pavilion? Why haven''t you sent a killer yet?"


    What Zhang Yanlei did not know was that the Hidden Killing Court was not without a killer, but that the killer he sent to was accidentally killed by Luo Fu.


    Half an hour later, Wu Weizhong announced that he had entered the preliminary round.


    "Eighty Master Refiner."


    "I didn''t expect so many monks to enter the preliminary round?"


    "These will all have their place in the fourfold heaven refinery world in the future."


    "Remember their appearance, and they will be refreshed in the future, and you must not offend."


    Su Yifei still lost.


    Ye Hao didn''t help her anymore.


    It is nothing to help Su Yifei refine the gold-level high-level magic weapon, because Su Yifei can set foot in this state as long as he assaults, but Su Yifei wants to reach the peak of the gold level is not an assault.


    "Ye Tian, ??congratulations." Su Yifei congratulated Ye Hao sincerely.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    After the two walked out of the examination room, Chen Dazhuang, Shi Haiyan, and Mo Rongqiu greeted each other.


    "Congratulations." Chen Dazhuang congratulated Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao was the only refining master who entered the preliminary round.


    In the future, Ye Hao''s achievements are far from what they can compare.


    Therefore, having a good relationship in advance is not harmful to you.


    This truth Shi Haiyan understands that Mo Rongqiu is also very clear.


    "Today I invite guests." Mo Rongqiu looked at Ye Hao and said, "Ye Gongzi, how offended I was before. Please don''t blame me."


    Ye Hao already punished him because he didn¡¯t smile, and Ye Hao said with a smile, "I will remember this meal first, and I and Fei will go to the banquet held by Princess Three."

 1334 Chapter 1333 Little Prince

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1333 Little Lord


    The banquet of the three princesses!


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Shi Haiyan and Mo Rongqiu''s faces showed a deep envy.


    Because this can raise one''s worth while also having the opportunity to make more powerful people.


    "Then tomorrow." Mo Rongqiu said softly.


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    Princess House!


    When Ye Hao and Su Yifei came to the princess house from afar, they noticed that the monks had already formed a long line.


    "How many people did Hua Zili invite?" Ye Hao asked.


    "It seems that all those who stood out yesterday were invited?" Su Yifei said suspiciously and looked at Ye Haodao here. "Did Princess Hua really not invite you?"


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Su Yifei didn''t ask again.


    But whispered in my heart.


    Su Yifei did not return to the Zun class warship unlike Ye Hao after the game. Su Yifei participated in various activities after the game, and she knew a lot of things that Ye Hao did not know through the exchange.


    Why didn''t Hua Zili invite Ye Hao?


    It shouldn''t be!


    Did Hua Zi pity forget?


    Just as Su Yifei groaned, a mocking voice rang in Su Yifei''s ears.


    "Isn''t this Su Xiaosan?"


    Su Yifei''s complexion suddenly became gloomy. She looked at the woman who mocked herself. "Liu Yingmei, you can eat food at random, you can''t talk nonsense."


    "Dare you dare not be?" A woman in a red dress with a mean face pointed at Su Yifei.


    "I haven''t done it."


    "Have you never done it? Who doesn''t know that Su Yifei is the third in the famous city?"


    "I''m Primary Three?" Su Yifei said angrily, "Who would blame Long Ruiming for failing to check his own?"


    "what did you say?"


    "Do you check it yourself?" Su Yifei sneered. "Are you still Yunying''s unmarried body? Have the ability to expose your gong sand."


    "you."


    "Don''t you dare, I dare," Su Yifei continued. "If you continue to be so unchecked, you will never want to marry again in your life."


    "Su Yifei."


    "here I am."


    "You''re ruthless." Noisy, but Su Yifei''s red-dressed woman looked at Su Yifei bitterly and stopped talking.


    "What happened between you?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Liu Yingmei was hit by Long Ruiming when he was stealing. In that case, Long Ruiming would of course want to retire. After retiring, Long Ruiming started pursuing me, but I never promised Long Ruiming, but because the two of us have business My relationship with Long Ruiming is not good." Su Yifei said in a deep voice. "As a result, Liu Yingmei accused me of seduce Long Ruiming. At first, I did not take it seriously, but then Liu Yingmei All these things spread all day, and you know that some people like to catch the wind and catch the shadows. In desperation, I had to leave the famous city and wander outside, but I didn''t expect to meet her."


    "Do you know what to do with this kind of thing?"


    "How to do it?"


    "Pump." Ye Hao said, "Pass once, beat once, until she hits her clothes."


    "Is this bad?"


    "Some people are cheap in your bones. It''s useless to reason with her." Ye Hao shook his head. "If you beat her to death for the first time, I promise there won''t be anything going on."


    Su Yifei was silent.


    "Who do you mean?" Liu Yingmei watched Ye Hao''s eyes breathing fire.


    "What about you." Ye Hao said nonchalantly.


    "Is it true that your speech is too much?" a young man in Jinyi standing beside Liu Yingmei said lightly.


    "Little white face, it''s nothing for you." Ye Hao glanced at Jinyi Youth.


    "Who are you talking about?" Jinyi Youth''s gaze became sharp.


    Ye Hao was waiting to say what Su Yifei recognized the young man in Jinyi.


    So Su Yifei quickly pulled Ye Hao.


    "Ye Tian, ??this one refined today is a magic weapon."


    "What happened to the Yipin magic weapon?"


    "A first-level magic weapon means that this is likely to be the master refiner."


    "I just don''t want to refine a magic weapon?"


    "Your Excellency''s joke is very nice." Jinyi Youth chuckled.


    "Do you want to make a bet?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What bet?"


    "Just bet tomorrow can I refine a magic weapon?"


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Jinyi Youth looked at Ye Hao in wonder, "How do you want to gamble?"


    Ye Hao extended a finger.


    "Ten thousand immortals?"


    Ye Hao shook his head.


    "One hundred thousand immortals?"


    Ye Hao still shook his head.


    "One million immortals?"


    Ye Hao still shook his head.


    "Don''t tell me you want to bet 10 million?"


    Ye Hao nodded, "I originally wanted to bet 100 million with you, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to make so much, so we bet 10 million."


    "ill."


    "Would you not be able to spend ten million?" Ye Hao seemed to understand.


    "Who can''t get it out?"


    "Then you gamble." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "Do you fear me?" Jinyi Youth was irritated.


    "There is a species." Ye Hao said that he glanced around. "You guys, please trouble you to be a witness." When the eyes of the monks of the audience fell on Ye Hao, Ye Hao pointed at Jinyi Youth Said, "I just made a bet with this guy, and I bet tomorrow if I can make a magic weapon, and if I can make it, he will give me 10 million."


    The young man in Jinyi sank when he saw this scene.


    He subconsciously felt that he was being set.


    Because Ye Hao can''t be so high-profile if he can''t refine it.


    But how can this situation be recognized?


    "Do you think this is your home?" At this time, a young boy at the door of the Princess''s mansion looked at Ye Hao improperly.


    "Sorry." Ye Hao looked at the teenager with an apologetic look.


    "Are you sorry to end it?" The young man did not want to let Ye Hao pass away. "You are going to leave me now. You, a sensationalist, are not eligible to come to my cousin''s residence."


    "It seems like how qualified you are?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What are you talking about?" The teenager was furious.


    "Little prince, the princess told you not to make trouble." A Feng Wei at the door saw the young boy looking for Ye Hao''s stubbornness.


    The young boy stared at Ye Hao for a while, and the fierce awn in his eyes gradually gathered away, "Go away, I don''t want to see you again."


    "Do you think I come here infrequently?" As soon as the voice turned, Ye Yehao turned and left.


    Su Yifei hesitated and chased towards Ye Hao.


    "What do you do with me?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Can I go again on this occasion?" Su Yifei said helplessly, "I don''t want to be remembered by a little prince."


    "A little prince only." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Do you know what the little prince represents?" Su Yifei smiled bitterly.


    She didn''t know why Ye Hao''s tone was so big?


    "Go, I invite you to dinner today." Ye Hao did not continue this topic, but looked not far away.

 1335 Chapter 134 Panic

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Three Thirty-Fourth


    Refiners are divided into three, six, and nine.


    The only seed players who are qualified to let Hua Zixi accompany him.


    And just as Hua Zili talked with several seed players and laughed, a middle-aged woman appeared beside Hua Zili.


    Seeing this middle-aged woman''s Chinese self-pity''s complexion changed slightly.


    "What happened?" Hua Zilian asked.


    The middle-aged woman is a protector of Chinese self-pity.


    Will not show up easily.


    "Yong Gongzi just accompanied a woman to come and was humiliated and left by your cousin Hua Rongguang."


    "Why don''t you stop?"


    The middle-aged woman was silent.


    How does she deal with this kind of thing?


    Hua Rongguang''s identity is not simple, coupled with Hua''s self-pity cousin.


    The self-pity of the middle-aged woman immediately understood what she was thinking.


    "I don''t know Ye Gongzi''s identity until now, but I know that Patriarch once came forward for him." Hua Zipeng said in a deep voice, "Patriarch said he was a taboo."


    The whole body of the middle-aged woman was shocked.


    Taboo!


    These two words are terrifying.


    Hua Zili did not say anything but walked towards the door.


    Hua Rongguang at the door was bragging with a young man, "I played with my cousin from childhood to large, you can rest assured, I will definitely recommend you to cousin later."


    "Hua Rongguang." Just then there was a cold voice behind Hua Rongguang.


    Hua Rongguang was furious.


    Who called his name directly?


    Hua Rongguang''s face smiled when he turned around to see who it was, "Cousin, you scared me."


    Snapped!


    Hua Rongguang dumbfounded, covering her swollen cheek, "Cousin, what are you doing with me?"


    "Do you know what disaster you have caused?" Hua Zili set up a space barrier around her with a wave of her hand.


    "What disaster have I caused?" Hua Rong said ignorantly.


    "Do you know who the young man who was humiliated by you just now?" Hua Zilian''s eyes flashed with fierce coldness, "You should know some inside story about how the title of Ziyi Hou was cut off?"


    "I heard that Ziyi Hou offended someone who should not offend?" Hua Rongguang had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Ziyi Hou''s subordinates offended those who should not be offended, but Ziyi Hou Shi was implicated by his subordinates." Hua Zili looked at Hua Rong Guang Road, "I can tell you responsibly, if you deal with this matter If it¡¯s good, your life may be preserved, but don¡¯t think about your title. If you don¡¯t handle it well, don¡¯t say it¡¯s you, even if your father is unlucky.¡±


    "What?" Hua Rongguang''s face changed wildly, and he said quickly, "Cousin, you must save me."


    "Save you?" Hua Zipi said angrily. "Do you know that I want to kill you now? That guy came to the banquet I held, but was disturbed by you."


    "You ask for more blessings." Hua Zili said to the direction of the imperial dynasty.


    Hua Rongguang slumped on the ground.


    After a while, Hua Rongguang suddenly thought of something, climbed up and hurried towards the distance.


    Hua Rongguang realized that the key to solving this matter was still Ye Hao.


    But where is Ye Hao so easy to find?


    Hua Rongguang did not find Ye Hao''s figure for half a hour.


    Just as Hua Rongguang rushed to the next restaurant, the space around him suddenly cracked, and then a pair of big hands forced Hua Rongguang into a crack.


    Hua Rongguang was thrown onto the hard granite while exclaiming.


    "Dad." Hua Rongguang looked at the middle-aged man in amazement.


    boom!


    Hua Rongguang was kicked to the wall.


    Wah, after a sip of blood, Hua Rongguang''s heart sank completely.


    "Daddy, who is that?"


    "The ancestor told me two things." Hua Qiusheng hated Tie for unsuccessfully looking at Hua Rongguang Road. "First, that is the existence of our Donghua dynasty. It must be desperate to stifle the existence; second, if it is known by some forces. The one who is dissatisfied with our Donghua dynasty, our Donghua dynasty can overthrow in minutes."


    "What?" Hua Rongguang realized that Ye Hao was more terrifying than he thought.


    "Ancestor made a speech, if you can''t get that understanding, you should commit suicide and guilt."


    "Suicide and guilt?" Hua Rongguang''s face changed wildly.


    "And thanks to what you gave me, I no longer serve as the commander of the Third Army."


    Hua Rongguang''s heart paused suddenly.


    He was too aware of how much effort his father had given this position, but now he had lost everything because of his arrogance.


    "I''m damned." Hua Rongguang knelt in front of Hua Qiusheng and wept bitterly.


    "Your top priority now is to let that person forgive you." Hua Qiusheng sighed lightly.


    "I don''t know where he is now?"


    "This guy will participate in the preliminary round tomorrow."


    "I understand."


    ...


    Zuixianlou.


    Ye Hao took Su Yifei to Zuixianlou and ordered a few dishes.


    It''s a pity that Su Yifei was so deliberate about it.


    Even if Ye Hao told Su Yifei that there was no need to worry, Su Yifei still had little appetite.


    At the time of parting, Ye Hao handed Su Yifei a volume of ancient calligraphy, "This is for you."


    Su Yifei glanced at her with a look of surprise.


    "Roller of refining."


    "Don''t circulate such things."


    "I know."


    Ye Hao gave Su Yifei''s refining relics a collection of refining relics collected by the Triple Heaven Refining Pavilion.


    Is the dense volume collected in the Refining General Pavilion a play?


    Hua Rongguang hurried to the entrance of the examination room early the next morning, and what surprised Hua Rongguang was that when the game was about to start, Ye Hao''s figure had not yet appeared.


    "Isn''t this the preparation for the assessment?" Just as Hua Rongguang murmured, there was a sharp and corrupt voice in his ears.


    "Don''t I make you indemnify Ye Gongzi?"


    "I didn''t see him."


    "He is in the examination room now."


    "Impossible." Hua Rongguang busy, "I have been guarding at the door."


    "It seems this man doesn''t want to see you." Hua Qiusheng said worriedly.


    "Don''t tell me when he comes out later."


    "it is good."


    After Ye Hao came to the examination room, Shen Nian swept and walked towards a young man in Jinyi.


    "Remember our bet yesterday?"


    "I''m still waiting for you to give me 10 million." Jinyi Youth sneered.


    In the audience, Ji Shilan looked at Ye Hao''s figure leisurely and said, "Dad, can you say that Master Ye can advance?"


    "Promotion is unquestionable." Then Ji Shilan''s ear sounded a beautiful voice.


    Ji Shilan turned around and saw a familiar figure.


    "Angel."


    An Qi came over and sat beside Ji Shilan.


    "An Qi, you haven''t seen me these days, wouldn''t it be mad at me?" Ji Shilan looked at An Qi''s eyes and said softly.


    "Actually, I haven''t dared to see you these days." An Qi shook her head.

 1336 Chapter 1335 Ji Shilan Regrets

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 135 Chapter Ji Shilan Regrets


    "What?" Ji Shilan said startled.


    "I''m sorry for you." An Qi looked at Ji Shilan in a deep voice.


    "What are you talking about?" Ji Shilan asked blankly.


    "Remember the gift that Young Master Ye gave you?"


    "Remember, what''s wrong?"


    "That gift is expensive."


    "I''ll give it to you no matter how valuable it is." Ji Shilan said with a smile. "At that time, I made it clear that I didn''t want it. Ye Gongzi also said that I gave it to you. That gift is yours." Ji Shilan paused, "If it''s because of this, You don''t need to be guilty."


    Up to now, Ji Shilan also felt that the gift that Ye Hao gave at that time would definitely not be cheap.


    After all, Ye Hao''s refining equipment was placed there.


    "Do you know what gift he gave?" An Qi shook her head gently.


    "It doesn''t matter what gift I give." Ji Shilan said calmly.


    "Do you remember the fact that you brought Ye Gongzi to the Treasure Pavilion before?"


    "remember."


    "Then do you remember that you were going to ask Young Master Ye to buy a magic pearl for you?"


    "Remember." Speaking of what Ji Shilan thought of here, "Would you tell me that Ye Gongzi gave me Ding Shenzhu?"


    "Ok."


    "Let me think about it." Ji Shilan groaned for a while, and said, "Is Sanpin''s Dingzhu?"


    Angel shook her head!


    "Four-grade?"


    Angel still shook her head.


    "Fifth grade?"


    Angel continued to shake her head.


    Ji Shilan''s face changed uncontrollably, "Would you tell me that Ye Gongzi gave me Liupin?"


    The value of a six-grade Dingzhu is only 1.92 million.


    "There is a problem with my dad''s loan business capital chain." An Qi looked at Ji Shilan and said, "It takes eight million immortals to plug this hole. Otherwise, we will have to break down and settle down."


    "Ah!" Hearing Ji Shilan''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Ji Xiaotian''s expression also changed.


    "Have your dad set foot in that industry?" Ji Xiaotian looked at An Qi.


    "Huh." An Qi nodded.


    "The eight million hole is too big." Ji Xiaotian groaned, "I can make up half a million here."


    "Thank you, Uncle Ji." An Qi knew that Ji Xiaotian could take out half a million yuan at this time, which was already a good feeling.


    Because normally, these half a million people are just going to float.


    Who can make up for the eight million holes?


    There is no accident that the family is destined to die.


    "However, the loophole has been filled." An Qi''s next sentence can be described as unstoppable.


    "How did you make it up?" Ji Shilan said in amazement.


    "What do you say?" An Qi looked at Ji Shilan.


    "How do I know?" Ji Shilan thought of it as soon as he said that, "Would you tell me that Ye Gongzi''s gift is worth eight million yuan?"


    "No." Angel shook her head.


    "I knew that it would not be worth eight million." Ji Shilan''s heart just mentioned slowly dropped.


    "Yang Gongzi''s gift made my father sell it to the Paradise Auction House." An Qi said slowly. "And the price of the Paradise Auction House is 56 million."


    "What?" Ji Shilan''s face changed wildly.


    Ji Xiaotian''s complexion also changed three times.


    "Do you remember that Ye Gongzi asked Zhenbaoge if there were any higher-grade Ding Shen Zhu besides the Seven Grade Ding Shen Zhu?" An Qi looked at Ji Shilan''s shocked expression and said, "At that time, we all thought that Ye Gongzi was the reason Be mysterious."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Yugongzi''s gift to you is a nine-pin Dingzhu."


    "Nine Pin Ding Shenzhu?"


    "You can doubt my eyes, or my father''s eyes." An Qi said that she was pointing at her Qiankun bag, "but you can''t doubt the heaven auction house."


    Ji Xiaotian glanced at Ji Shilan, not to mention holding back.


    Fifty-six million!


    Just slipped away.


    "Why didn''t you tell me this before?" Ji Shilan said that she didn''t care before. That was not very valuable, but how can she still care about it now?


    "When I knew it was Jiu Pin Ding Shenzhu in the Jin box, I went to Ye Gongzi." An Qi said in response to Ji Shilan''s angry expression. "I now clearly remember Ye Gongzi saying that he gave you Ding Shen Zhu, just to see That''s all it takes for Uncle Ye to invite him to a meal."


    "And since you don''t cherish it, you don''t have that blessing."


    "He told me to accept it calmly, but I still can''t be calm."


    Ji Shilan was silent for a while, "You should have told me earlier."


    "I have secretly reminded you many times, but at that time you only had Zhang Yanlei in your eyes."


    "Then why can''t you tell me bluntly?"


    "I can not."


    "You do not dare?"


    "I can tell you this, Ye Gongzi''s identity is ten times more terrible than you think." An Qi said in a deep voice, "The monks of the whole restaurant were warned not to disclose any information about Ye Gongzi, me too I only dared to tell you one or two after Ye Gongzi showed some strength."


    "Then you should tell me more."


    "Tell you what else can you do?" An Qi looked at Ji Shilan, "What is Ye Gongzi''s identity, do you think you have a chance?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Looking at Ji Shilan, quite confident, An Qi couldn''t help but ask, "What do you think of the three princesses?"


    "Qing Guo Qing Cheng." Ji Shilan, even if she is confident, she still has to admit that the three princesses look better than herself.


    "Then you know that Ye Gongzi hasn''t seen her in the eye, even if the three princesses vaguely expressed the desire to sit down, but Ye Gongzi still indifferently let her go."


    "What?" Ji Shilan and Ji Xiaotian both looked at each other with horror in their eyes.


    They understood the sentence that Angel said just now,''Ye Gongzi''s identity is ten times more terrible than you think.''


    Before, they thought Ye Hao was probably a quasi-Tianjiao.


    It is only now realized that Ye Hao is probably a giant.


    Because only the giants dare to ignore the princess Hua pity.


    "Shi Lan, Shi Lan, you missed a great creation." Ji Xiaotian said bitterly on his thigh, "I have persuaded you before, don''t be rude to Ye Gongzi, you just don''t listen. The eyes are just his mother. Only one Zhang Yanlei.


    Ji Shilan''s head was dazed.


    The heart is more like turning over the five-flavored bottle, and the sweet and sour, bitter and salty are all in my heart.


    Just when Ji Shilan was extremely miserable in the heart of the examination room, Yu Han''s heart set off a turbulent wave, because only half an hour had passed and Ye Hao had cured a crossbow.


    Yu Han is the young man in Jinyi who bet with Ye Hao.


    He didn''t know if Ye Hao refined the first-class crossbow, but he knew Ye Hao''s refined the second-class.


    Ten million immortals!


    Yu Han is five million all over.

 1337 Chapter 1336 The Hidden Kill Pavilion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1336 The Hidden Murder Pavilion


    Preliminary round!


    It''s almost the same if we don''t talk about it.


    After Wu Weizhong announced the end of the game, the audience on the field looked at the eight thousand refining masters.


    They want to know how many of these 8,000 refiners can advance.


    The significance of this promotion can be quite different.


    As long as the promotion means that the other party has the strength of the main level refiner.


    No matter how strong the master-level refiner is, it is not as good as the master-level refiner.


    Because the master-level refiner has already been involved in the field of space.


    When a blue light appeared on Ye Hao''s head, Yu Han''s face turned pale.


    "Are you mad at me?" Yu Han pointed at Ye Hao angrily.


    "Who made you provoke me?" Ye Hao said lightly, "Ten million to bring it."


    "Lai account?" Ye Hao sneered. "Believe it or not, I''m screaming now and ruining you."


    "Don''t, I''ll give it." Yu Han busy.


    This is a critical period for Yu Han.


    If the reputation is bad, who dares to recruit him?


    "To you." Yu Han handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian glanced and frowned, "Five million less."


    "Wait." Yu Han turned over and handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag. "The things in this Qiankun bag should be worth 5 million."


    Ye Hao glanced and nodded, "It''s cheaper for you."


    "you--."


    "Going out in the future will be more low-key." Ye Hao said lightly. "This time is only a small punishment for you. If you encounter a harsh one, it will not end with 10 million immortals."


    Ye Hao doesn''t care about 10 million immortals.


    Ye Hao just felt it necessary to teach Yu Han.


    A faint cold light flashed in Ye Hao''s eyes as he left.


    In order to collect ten million immortal stones, he even mortgaged the immortal sword and the armor to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s figure flickered when he approached the door. Ye Hao appeared hundreds of meters away from the door at the next moment. The speed was not even captured by Hua Qiusheng.


    When Hua Qiusheng spreads around, he can no longer find Ye Hao''s figure.


    What Hua Qiusheng didn''t know was that Ye Hao had changed to another look at this time.


    Just as Hua Rongguang stretched his neck and looked at the refining masters who walked out, Hua Qiusheng''s voice sounded in his ears, "Rong Guang, my mind has not locked the other side."


    "What? Daddy, are you a fairyland?" Hua Rongguang shocked.


    "The other party''s mind is stronger than mine." Hua Qiusheng said in a deep voice.


    "how is this possible?"


    "There is nothing impossible." Hua Qiusheng said in a solemn tone, "You can do it with evil spirits."


    "Demon?" Hua Rongguang shivered.


    The evil spirit is a very special group.


    Xian Zunjing has the fighting power of Xianwang Realm.


    Hua Rongguang had always thought it was a legend, but now he realizes that it is not only a legend, but the power of the evil spirits has reached such terrible levels.


    Hua Qiusheng''s cultivation is known to him.


    Fairy King three floors!


    Such a tyrannical mind can''t even lock the other party.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that the other party''s cultivation base is still above his father.


    Fairy King Intermediate!


    Thinking of Hua Rongguang here, there is a wailing feeling.


    How can it be so powerful?


    The current situation can''t be more clear, Ye Hao doesn''t meet them at all.


    In other words, Ye Hao does not intend to forgive.


    Thinking of this, Hua Rong Guang shivered involuntarily.


    Is it because of pretending to be a match that you will lose your life?


    What Hua Rongguang did not know was that the father and daughter of the Ji family were also waiting for Ye Hao at the entrance of the examination room, but unfortunately they did not see Ye Hao until the last refinisher came out.


    "Yonggongzi deliberately concealed his figure, which is not something that we can see through." An Qi sighed lightly.


    "Does Yezi don''t want to see me?" Ji Shilan''s heart was full of bitterness.


    I thought of Ye Haoji Ji Shilan as I had regretted before.


    Ye Hao gave himself a nine-pin Ding Shenzhu casually. If they get along happily, there will definitely be some benefits. In case they are lucky to become Ye Hao''s maid, there is no need to worry about eating and drinking in this life.


    It is a pity that Ye Hao did not want to see her at all.


    What Ji Shilan didn''t know was that she thought too much.


    The reason why Ye Hao changed shape was Hua Rongguang.


    It has nothing to do with her.


    ...


    "What''s the matter with your hidden killing pavilion? Why haven''t you shot yet?" Zhang Yanlei asked the shopkeeper after Sun Bing came to a restaurant.


    "The Hidden Kill Pavilion has already shot." The shopkeeper glanced at Zhang Yanlei.


    "Then can you explain to me why he is still alive?" Zhang Yanlei asked, staring at the dispenser.


    "We sent a killer with sixteen turns of golden fairy to assassinate, but the killer didn''t come back." The shopkeeper said lightly. "We can kill even one level higher than him in the case of our hidden killer. Faced with the two higher levels, even if you are not enemies, you can retreat." The voice of the shopkeeper paused for a moment. "Our Hidden Killing Pavilion has not yet held you accountable for providing false information. You are good, and we are questioned. ."


    Wen Yan''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Achieving the eighteenth revolution is quasi-natural.


    Is Ye Hao a quasi-Tiantian arrogant?


    "I want to know what will happen to your Hidden Kill Pavilion next?" Zhang Yanlei said after a few moments.


    "No one can kill the killer of our hidden killing cabinet." The shopkeeper said indifferently. "Because the information you provided is wrong, you need to pay us some more fees."


    "How much?" Zhang Yanlei asked.


    "400,000."


    "so much?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t give it." The shopkeeper showed his white teeth towards Zhang Yanlei.


    "I will." Zhang Yanlei shivered involuntarily.


    The Hidden Kill Pavilion is the first killer organization of the fourfold sky.


    Such forces can''t afford to offend the Zhang family.


    After walking out of the restaurant, the two drove towards the venue of the game, and after seeing the promotion quota, Zhang Yanlei''s face changed.


    "This turned out to be the master refiner?" Zhang Yanlei''s face was unbelievable.


    "The one who can refine a magic weapon at the beginning of the main level, this one''s real strength is afraid to be even higher in the middle of the jade level." Sun Bing looked ugly, "I am now worried that the hidden killing court will kill Ye Tian?" "


    "Isn''t that the killer of the Hidden Kill Pavilion will not die in vain?" Zhang Yanlei asked busy.


    "The Hidden Killing Pavilion is also selective, otherwise it would have been attacked by a group." Sun Bing said worriedly, "I am now worried about the concealment of the Hidden Killing Pavilion and Ye Tian."


    "Reconciliation?" Zhang Yanlei''s face changed.


    "Huh." Sun Bing nodded.


    "I want to know if the Hidden Pavilion will betray us if they reconcile with Ye Tian?" Zhang Yanlei suddenly thought of this matter.


    "Under normal circumstances," Sun Bing said after thinking for a while.

 1338 Chapter 1337 The Killer Strikes

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1337 The Killer Strikes


    Champion Building!


    When Chen Dazhuang, Shi Haiyan, Su Yifei, and Mo Rongqiu rushed to the champion building, they saw Ye Hao waiting at the door.


    At this time, they looked at Ye Hao''s look full of respect.


    What does it mean that Ye Hao refined the first magic weapon of the first-level master class?


    They are very clear.


    This means that Ye Hao possesses the refining power of the main level in the middle and even the main level.


    The two sides are not at one level.


    "Young Master Ye."


    "Young Master Ye."


    "Young Master Ye." Several people from Chen Dazhuang greeted Ye Hao one after another.


    Ye Hao responded with a smile.


    After arriving in the private room, the atmosphere was also pleasant for a group of people to push their glasses and change their lights.


    But just halfway through their meal, a man in Tsing Yi pushed open the door of the box.


    "Who are you?" Mo Rongqiu stood up reproachfully.


    This meal was requested by Mo Rongqiu.


    His landlord must stand up.


    The Tsing Yi man glanced at Mo Rongqiu, and he threw a token, and half of the token was embedded in the table.


    "Hidden order."


    After seeing the words written on the token, Mo Rongqiu''s face changed wildly.


    Chen Dazhuang, Shi Haiyan and Su Yifei were equally horrified.


    Hidden killing makes only the killers of the Hidden Killing Court eligible.


    There are also hidden kill tokens divided into five levels: jade, gold, main, respect, and king, and this token on the table is exactly the main hidden kill order, in other words, this Tsing Yi man is a main killer.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Are you the killer of our hidden killing pavilion?"


    "Are you referring to my deflated victim yesterday?"


    "what did you say?"


    "Isn''t that clear?"


    "Boy, do you know what it means to provoke us to hide the court?"


    Ye Hao took the wine glass and poured it at the Tsing Yi man.


    The moment when the spilled wine poured out filled the monstrous heat. When it fell on the face of the Tsing Yi man, it seemed like lava. The Tsing Yi man wailed with pain while covering his cheeks.


    By the time his hands were put down, his entire face was almost ruined.


    "When did the killer dare to go to the door brightly?"


    "I''m going to kill you." The man in Tsing Yi pounced towards Ye Hao.


    The cup in Ye Hao''s hand shattered instantly, and then turned into pieces, which relentlessly penetrated his body.


    Before falling to the ground, the Tsing Yi man tore through the space and fled away.


    "How did you let him escape?" Chen Dazhuang said that Ye Hao didn''t track down.


    "He doesn''t have a long time to live." Ye Hao said lightly. "It''s also good to have him return a letter."


    "Aren''t you afraid that Hidden Kill Pavilion is targeting you?"


    "The Hidden Killing Pavilion is not as brainless as you think." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "If the Hidden Killing Pavilion''s seniors come here, believe it or not, you may be killed in minutes."


    "Who dares to move to hide the court?"


    "Donghua City is the home base of the Donghua dynasty, and the high-level officials of the Hidden Pavilion dare not come here, otherwise the Donghua dynasty will definitely shoot." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "But you can''t keep hiding in Donghua City all the time?" Su Yifei said worriedly.


    "I never thought of hiding." Ye Hao looked at Su Yifei and said, "Okay, don''t talk about it, let''s continue to eat."


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Dazhuang stood up and said, "I suddenly remembered that I have a friend who is coming to Donghua City. I have to pick him up at the gate of the city, Mr. Ye, we will make an appointment next time."


    Chen Dazhuang said to go away without hesitation.


    Shi Haiyan was startled, and immediately understood the reason for Chen Dazhuang''s departure.


    Since Ye Hao has made an enmity with the Yinsha Pavilion, they are not suitable for approaching Ye Hao, otherwise they may be involved.


    "Mr. Ye, just now I had a flash of light, and I felt a breakthrough. Now I have to rush to where I am resting." Shi Haiyan stood up and looked at Ye Hao, apologizing.


    "Go, there are not many chances of flashing aura." Ye Hao didn''t seem to hear the deep meaning hidden in Shi Haiyan''s words.


    Mo Rongqiu saw that Shi Haiyan had left, and after a moment of pondering, he stood up and said, "Yongzi, I am just an ordinary gold-level refiner. provoke."


    "Sorry, I''m leaving here too."


    "By the way, I have already paid for the meal. Ye Gongzi wishes you a happy meal."


    Mo Rongqiu was called by Ye Hao when he was leaving.


    "Young Master Ye, what else?" Mo Rongqiu turned and looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao threw Mo Rongqiu a Qiankun bag.


    Mo Rongqiu''s Shen Nian glanced in his eyes and showed amazement.


    "You and I don''t owe each other." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Mo Rongqiu looked deeply at Ye Hao and turned away.


    Ye Hao gave him all the fairy stones that Mo Rongqiu gave to Su Yifei and others.


    "Don''t you see that they are all defending Mingzhe?" Su Yifei looked at Ye Hao softly.


    "There is nothing wrong with Mingzhe keeping his body?" Ye Hao said here and looked at Su Yifei. "Why don''t you leave?"


    "I haven''t done anything with the people in the Hidden Pavilion," Su Yifei said.


    "The people in the Hidden Kill Pavilion are not as good as you think." Ye Hao shook his head slightly and said, "You should also leave."


    "Have you left here alone?"


    "In fact, if I can''t deal with the killer, you are just a burden here."


    "Did you say that?" Su Yifei blushed.


    "Haha." Ye Hao laughed, "I''m not teasing you, to tell you the truth, my background is bigger than you think, and the Hidden Kill Pavilion can''t deal with me."


    "Who lie?" Su Yifei is not Xiaobai who knows nothing.


    The Hidden Killing Pavilion, even the Donghua Dynasty, was quite afraid of it.


    "Hurry up." Ye Hao did not continue this topic.


    ...


    Just as Ye Hao and Su Yifei were eating, the Tsing Yi man appeared in the wine shop before Zhang Yanlei.


    The middle-aged shopkeeper could not help seeing the appearance of the Tsing Yi man.


    "How are you?" The shopkeeper said while checking his injury.


    The man in Tsing Yi pressed the hand of the shopkeeper, "I am very clear about my situation, and I will not be able to hold it for long." The man in Tsing Yi then paused and said, "My short story is, Ye Tian''s cultivation is very high. When I faced him, Without any resistance, it is initially suspected that this man has more than five layers of strength."


    "Five-layer fairy." A cold light flashed in the shopkeeper''s eyes.


    "I have killed many people in my life for the sake of organization. I just hope that the organization can treat my family well." The Tsing Yi man clutched the shopkeeper''s big hand. "My little girl can''t let me go."


    "You can rest assured that your family will be taken care of by me in the future."


    "Thank you very much." The man in Tsing Yi said that his big hand fell down weakly.


    "Ye Tian, ??I''m going to smash you tens of thousands of corpses." The shopkeeper said word by word.

 1339 Chapter 1338 Start lighter

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1338 Start lighter


    The next morning Hua Rongguang didn''t guard Ye Hao and his expression became panic-stricken.


    He knew how much time the dynasty could not give him.


    Today, if he still can''t get Ye Hao''s understanding, his life will be lost.


    "Ye Gongzi." When Ye Haobai was bored in the examination room, there was a sound in his ear.


    Ye Hao did not respond.


    The man had no choice but to say, "Let me see a way of life for Rong Guang for my father''s sake."


    "Is that why you used Shennian to monitor me?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I just want to inform Rongguang to make a good guilt to you." Hua Qiusheng said with a wry smile.


    "Do you know Hidden Killing Pavilion?" Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "know."


    "Let Hua Rongguang take action to uproot the forces of the Hidden Pavilion in Donghua City." Ye Hao gazed calmly in the direction of Hua Qiusheng and said slowly.


    Hua Qiusheng''s face changed involuntarily, "Hidden Killing Pavilion is the first killer organization of the fourfold sky."


    "Your Donghua dynasty is afraid of hiding the pavilion?"


    "We are not afraid of it if we touch it hard. The problem is that Hidden Killing Pavilion is too hidden."


    "This is your problem."


    Hua Qiusheng pondered for a while and said, "I immediately proceeded to let Rong Guang do it."


    It is unrealistic to use Hua Rongguang¡¯s strength to pull out all the strongholds of the Hidden Pavilion in Donghua City. It is only possible to rely on the intelligence organizations of the Donghua Dynasty and cooperate with his forces.


    But in the name of Hua Rongguang.


    This is what Ye Hao requested.


    After Hua Qiusheng knew that Hua Rongguang had done this, he would wait for his whole life to be pursued and killed unless the Hidden Killing Hall was overthrown.


    But is it better to be chased than to be killed now?


    In addition, this matter can still pull the banner of the court!


    Hua Qiusheng brought Hua Rongguang to the study room of the big boss emperor of Donghua Dynasty and said Ye Hao''s request.


    "It seems that the killer of the Hidden Pavilion has found this stubble." The emperor seemed to think of something.


    "What now?" Hua Qiusheng asked.


    "Of course, in accordance with his request, all of the hidden killing ancestors were pulled out of my stronghold in Donghua Dynasty." The emperor said calmly.


    "But this hidden killing club will definitely retaliate."


    "Revenge, revenge, who are you afraid of?" The emperor said lightly.


    Shabby winery.


    The shopkeeper lay lazily on the wicker chair, and the whole person looked listless.


    At this time the door was kicked open suddenly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, but then it quickly gathered.


    "Old stuff."


    The shopkeeper took a slap as soon as he stood up.


    A sharp murderous intention flashed in his eyes.


    "No matter what background you have, you are dead." The shopkeeper looked at the young man in the robe with cold voices.


    "I don''t believe it." Huabeo Youth said with a dagger in his hand, and then poked towards the heart position of the shopkeeper.


    When the shopkeeper was about to squeeze his haunted wrist, he suddenly found a terrifying mental force imprisoning his whole body.


    Can''t move!


    "stop."


    But the dagger in the hands of the young man in the Chinese robe penetrated deeply into his heart.


    The powerful power of destruction contained in the dagger madly strangled his life.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "The small head of the Hidden Killing Pavilion." Huabeo Youth said lightly, "I was killed by Huarong Guangguang."


    "Hua Rongguang? Little prince? We haven''t offended you by stealing the court." The pupil of the shopkeeper shrank.


    The little prince himself has nothing to fear.


    The problem is that his father is a fairy king.


    Anything that involves the fairy king is not trivial.


    "But you have secretly killed the court but offended the people who should not offend." Hua Rongguang withdrew his dagger and ran towards his eyebrows.


    As the dagger penetrated his heavenly cover, the fire of life in the shopkeeper extinguished instantly.


    "Young Master." The old man who saw Hua Rongguang standing silently behind him said.


    Hua Rongguang looked at the shopkeeper who fell in the pool of blood for a long time before saying, "Go."


    Hua Rongguang is pretty young.


    But not many people have been killed in these years.


    Today, he killed thousands of people to survive.


    All the killers in the Hidden Kill Pavilion were killed by him.


    Hua Rongguang knew very well that it was impossible to hide the assassination cabinet at all. It is conceivable that after the incident was exposed, he would become the key assassination target of the assassination cabinet.


    If you can''t improve your strength as soon as possible, the possibility of falling is extremely high.


    What Hua Rongguang didn''t know was that when he slaughtered the killers of the Hidden Pavilion, the strongmen and enemies of the retreat of the Donghua Dynasty rushed towards the city where they were stationed.


    Hua Rongguang''s killing attracted the attention of the high-ranking sectarians.


    Through various intelligence analyses, the high-ranking Zongzong senior realized that it was all because of a young man.


    "Donghua Dynasty dared to fight us because of a young man?"


    "The masters of the Donghua dynasty have been dispatched to the cities and towns, and those masters¡¯ minds have turned into a terrifying skynet, which will soon penetrate the entire territory of the Donghua dynasty."


    "Donghua dynasty posed for a fight against us."


    "Actually, I just want to know who is Ye Tian?"


    "It''s still checking that person''s news."


    "Do you still need to check the news of that one? The one who killed so many of our disciples, can we still let him live?"


    "Not bad."


    The Lord of the Hidden Kill Pavilion looked at the elders indignantly for a long time and said, "Immediately start our Hidden Kill Pavilion''s chess pieces in Donghua City, and at all costs will kill Ye Tian."


    A storm is brewing.


    Ye Hao, who is a party, is watching the plantation of fairy medicine in the medicine garden in Xiaotiandi.


    "Xian Yao''s growth cycle is too long." Xiao''s appearance still hasn''t changed much. She wore a colorful dress and shuttled around the medicine garden, acting like an elf.


    "Only the wind and frost that has experienced years can have powerful medicine." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Don''t you have the power of time?" The little boy suddenly thought of something, "If you use it for 180 years."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but pouted.


    "Then thirty or fifty years old?" Ye Hao said pitifully when he saw Ye Hao not taking care of his little boy, "Can it be ten or eight years?"


    "The power of time can only be used when the time is right." Ye Hao looked at Xiaonan and said, "I don''t need the power of time now."


    "Use? Use? Use?" Xiaonan shook Ye Hao''s arm.


    "Okay, use it, okay?" Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "Yeah." The little boy jumped excitedly.


    The management of the drug garden is a boring job.


    Xiaonan just likes this job.


    Ye Hao was also happy to hand over the medicine garden to Xiaonan.


    However, it is reasonable for Xiao Heng to like to manage the medicine garden. After all, Xiao Hou is a wise king-level fairy medicine, and she is naturally close to medicinal materials.


    Ye Hao accompanied the little boy and said a conversation before returning to the Zun class battleship.


    The next figure flew towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao slapped the figure aside with a slap.


    Xiao Qi rubbed his head and said, "Don''t you know it''s lighter?"

 1340 Chapter 139 The Barbarian Broken Shell

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 139th Brute Bear Shell Break


    "It''s impossible for you to attack me before your bloodline is transformed." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Qi and said with a smile.


    "Then when will my bloodline transform?" Xiao Qi asked, tilting his head.


    "Blood transformation has never been this simple." Ye Hao stroked Xiao Qi''s smooth hair. "The first way is brutal fighting. It may be triggered when it is on the verge of death, but this way is extremely dangerous because If you are not careful, you may actually fall; the second way is to meet the heavenly treasures of the sky."


    "I want to fight." Xiao Qi said with a deep thought.


    "Do you know why your ancestor made you follow me?" Ye Hao looked at Xiao Qidao.


    Xiao Qi fell silent.


    How could he not know?


    The ancestor hoped that Xiao Qi would follow Ye Hao to get the heavenly treasure.


    At this moment, Ye Hao heard the sound of the broken eggshell, and then Ye Hao saw a small life break the eggshell, and the little head was desperately squeezing towards the outside.


    "The ancient barbarian is finally born." Xiao Qi hurriedly walked over.


    Ye Hao walked to the ancient barbarian''s side and said involuntarily, "This little guy has swallowed thousands of demon cores'' energy back and forth.


    "I''m afraid the energy contained in the thousands of monster cores has reached the level of honor." Xiao Qi looked at the brutal bear road that was constantly breaking the shell.


    "This proves its great potential." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    After the ancient barbarian broke the eggshell, he looked around, his eyes stayed on Ye Hao''s body for a while, then he looked at Xiao Qi, and a deep attachment appeared in his eyes. Color.


    "Mother." The barbarian shouted softly.


    Xiaoqi stumbled almost to the ground.


    "What do you call me?" Xiao Qi stunned.


    The barbarian bear is not very big, and it is not as big as Xiaoqi. It runs to Xiaoqi, holding his legs and shouting, "Mother."


    "I''m not your mother." Xiao Qi said quickly.


    The barbarian looked at Xiao Qi suspiciously, and then looked at Ye Hao again, but soon looked at Xiao Qi again, "Mother, don''t you want me?"


    Looking at the pitiful look of the bear, Xiao Qi looked to Ye Hao for help.


    "Who let you touch it when you are idle." Ye Hao laughed.


    Because Xiaoqi often caressed the bear''s eggs, this made Xiaoqi''s body smell like a bear, and when the bear opened his eyes, he saw Ye Hao and Ye Hao looked nothing like a demon clan. , Barbarian instinctively thinks Xiao Qi is its mother.


    "You are an ancient barbarian bear, I am a nine-turned exquisite beast, how could it be a mother and child?" Xiao Qi had to explain to the ancient barbarian bear, "And I am a male."


    The wild bear blinked and looked at Xiao Qi blankly, looking at the eyes and filled with tears, "How about my mother."


    "I do not know."


    The wild bear looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao shook his head gently, "I didn''t see your parents when I saw you."


    "So I am an abandoned orphan?" Manxiong said dimly.


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    The wild bear can no longer bear to wailing in pain.


    Just when Ye Hao wanted to comfort him, the wild bear ran to the broken eggshell, and then ate the eggshell under Ye Hao''s stunned look.


    After a dozen breaths, the wild bear looked at Ye Hao pitifully, "Master, I''m hungry."


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "The flesh and blood of the monster." The nine-turn Linglong beg replied.


    "Then you go to catch it." Ye Hao looked at the nine turn Linglong Beast Road.


    "Okay." With the strength of Jiujian Linglong Beast, there is no such thing as the strength of the middle level of Immortal King, so Ye Hao doesn''t worry about the safety of Jiujian Linglong Beast at all.


    The Nine-Turn Linglong Beast was fast, and it didn''t take long to return with a main-level saber-toothed tiger.


    After seeing the Saber-toothed Tiger, the wild bear''s eyes shone with amazing light.


    Ye Hao stopped him when he wanted to pounce.


    "What are you doing?" Manxiong looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "You have to eat cooked food." Ye Hao took out the sword and cut off a piece of saber-toothed tiger''s meat. After cleaning it, he dipped in a sauce rack and handcuffed the campfire.


    As time went on, the fragrance spread to all around.


    Not to mention that the index finger of the wild bear is moving, and even the nine-turn Linglong beast is dry.


    "I want it too." The nine-turn Linglong beast couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Hao took off the two pieces of saber-toothed tiger meat for a short period of time and marinated them, then he was handcuffed.


    And just then Luo Fu came out of the battleship.


    Her lovely Qiongbi sniffed her eyes and landed on the barbecue that Ye Hao was roasting.


    "Barbecue."


    Ye Hao beckoned to Luo Fu, "Come and eat barbecue."


    Luo Fu walked in front of Ye Hao, he was startled, "Swordtooth tiger''s flesh?"


    "what happened?"


    "This piece seems to have a saber-toothed tiger."


    "As long as it dares to appear, I dare to bake it." Xiao Qi said with domineering.


    "Will you bake?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I have remembered the steps of your barbecue." Xiao Qi cut a piece of saber-toothed tiger meat while marinating.


    Cooking is not difficult for monks.


    According to Ye Hao''s steps, Xiao Qi roasted a savory roast of meat without much time.


    Xiaoqi was snatched away by the wild bear just after taking a bite.


    "Why are bears so small?" Luo Fu asked the question he had always wanted to ask.


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao really didn''t know.


    "Is it okay for the wild bear to eat the flesh and blood of the saber-toothed tiger like this?"


    This saber-toothed tiger is no ordinary saber-toothed tiger.


    This is the main saber tooth tiger!


    Its flesh and blood contain extremely powerful forces.


    Luofu, they have no problem with eating, because their cultivation is there?But the ancient barbarian was just born.


    "As a wild bear, the last bloodline of the family is somewhat special and reasonable." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "Just go if he wants to eat."


    Ancient Barbarian bears can grow to the existence of the fairy king peak in the future!


    The food of the ancient barbarian bear was very large, and it was not until he ate the saber-toothed tiger cleanly.


    "I''m going to sleep." Elder Barbarian said to Ye Hao and went back to the eggshell to fall asleep.


    Ye Hao noticed that the cultivation of ancient barbarian bears was slowly and steadily improving.


    "It''s really more dead than popular." Ye Hao said silently.


    Have you improved your sleep?


    This is faster than Ye Hao!


    "The top monsters all have such abilities." Xiao Qi looked at Ye Hao and said with a smile, "Actually I also have such abilities."


    "You are not a god beast." Ye Hao said with a lip.


    "Have you seen the beast?" Xiao Qi sneered coldly.


    "Have seen." Ye Hao let Xiao Qi startled, and immediately Xiao Qi asked with a dazzling look, "Where did you see it?"

 1341 Chapter 13040 New Maid

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1340 New Maid


    "I saw a Void Beast that year." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Void Divine Beast?" Xiao Qi''s eyes lit up, "Where?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Void Divine Beast is not a real Divine Beast, but its own bloodline is extremely powerful. If it gets its bloodline, it can''t be said that I can break my own imprisonment and ask the half-god realm in the future."


    Ye Hao thought about it and said, "That bloodline is not weaker than you, plus she has got a lot of bloodlines from her fellow clan. Now her bloodline has been transformed, even if her current practice is not as good as you, But her combat power is still above you."


    "I met her really, do you think you are an opponent?"


    "I''m not an opponent, don''t I still have you?"


    "she is my friend."


    "So what are you talking about?" Xiao Qi pouted.


    "The question is can you devour the blood of the Void God Beast?"


    "No."


    "So what are you talking about?" Ye Hao asked helplessly.


    Luo Fu blinked and asked curiously, "Is the Void God Beast powerful?"


    "You can slap ten or eight of them with a slap." Xiao Qi glanced at Luofu Road.


    The smile on Luofu''s face froze on his face.


    I don''t know what to say.


    With a bang, Xiao Qi was kicked aside by Ye Hao.


    "Why are you kicking me?" Xiao Qi grumbled.


    "How to say?" Ye Hao glared at him.


    "I tell the truth." Xiao Qi dropped his head.


    "That''s not allowed."


    "Ok."


    Luo Fu looked at Ye Hao Dao in wonder, "Is the Void God Beast really so powerful?"


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Luo Fu suddenly relieved.


    Luofu''s current combat power is a leader even among the Tianjiao group.


    Her self-confidence is now in the stage of climbing, can you suddenly hear this news without being hit?


    "In fact, the Void Divine Beast can slap you like one hundred and eighty." Ye Hao''s words fell to Luo Fu and the whole person froze.


    "It''s funny," Ye Hao laughed.


    Luo Fu glared at Ye Hao and smiled immediately.


    What Luofu didn''t know was that Ye Hao didn''t lie to her at all.


    The bloodline of the Void God Beast has reached an unimaginable level. It is conceivable that even if it is not a weak person in the group of evil spirits, then Tianjiao is a scum in the presence of such a level.


    For example, Luofu and Ye Hao are all four floors of Immortal Venerable.


    But a hundred teams like Luofu could hardly shake Ye Hao.


    Because the gap between the two sides is really too great.


    "Luofu, do you have any dreams?" Ye Hao and Luofu said softly while standing on a high mountain.


    "Ask what does this do?"


    "Soon I will be leaving the quadruple heaven." Ye Hao said silently, "I want to help you realize your dream before leaving."


    "My dream--" Luo Fu said, his eyes were blurred, and after a moment, he looked at Ye Hao and said softly, "Going to the world with the sword of the beloved man."


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly showed embarrassment.


    "Can you help me realize this dream?"


    "This is a bit difficult."


    "Is it difficult?" Luo Fu stepped closer to Ye Hao, looking at Ye Hao motionlessly.


    The embarrassing color of Ye Hao''s face greeted Luo Fu''s eyes even worse.


    "Forget it." Seeing Ye Hao''s look, Luo Fu''s eyes showed a desolate color, "It''s me Luofu doesn''t have this life."


    As soon as Luo Luo turned around, he returned to the cabin.


    It didn''t take long for Luofu to walk in front of Ye Hao, his eyes red, "Take good care of yourself in the future."


    Turn around.


    Before Luofu took two steps, he was caught by a pair of big hands.


    "Where are you going?"


    "leave here."


    "Luofu, will you be my maid?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "You let me be your maid?" Luo Fu''s eyes widened.


    "After coming to Immortal Territory, I collected three maids." Ye Hao looked at Luo Fu and said softly, "The talent of the first maid can only set foot in the fairy realm, but now her talent is no problem to set foot on the fairy king, she is now It was my deputy patriarch who created the sect; the ancestor of the second maid stole the creation of the heavens and the earth, and she was cursed by God in this vein, but the curse on her should be no problem now, and her future achievements should be the high order of the fairy king. No problem; the third maid is known as the first person under the giant, and now her qualifications have been upgraded to the giant, her future achievements should be no problem as the peak of the fairy king, and she is now responsible for the evangelism and puzzlement of the sect. "


    "Who the hell are you?" Luo Fu looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao?" Luo Fu said with confusion in his eyes.


    "The reason why you don''t know me is because your Xiaoyao Pavilion''s level is not high enough." Ye Hao said quietly, "Donghua Dynasty, Duan Family, Yin Family, Yuegui Holy Land all know my identity, which is why I offended them. The reason is safe."


    "Can you tell me your identity?"


    "Then will you be my maid?"


    Luo Fu was silent for a while, "Okay."


    Luo Fu knew Ye Hao said so much.


    The status is not enough to be his wife, and even Luo Fu feels that Ye Hao could not promise himself to be his maid if he had not been forced by him.


    If you don''t agree, you may not have a chance in the future.


    "Remember I said I gave you a gift?"


    "What gift?" Luo Fu asked curiously.


    "Now I will give it to you."


    Ye Hao noticed that he appeared in a magnificent world.


    As soon as God read Saul, he was shocked to find that the world was bigger than expected.


    "This must be one hundred thousand square kilometers?"


    "Ok."


    "I''ve never seen such a magic weapon of space?"


    "You can play here when you are bored in the future." Ye Hao said that a delicate woman was imprisoned in front of him when his heart moved.


    "Son." This woman is Chen Yuelan.


    "Yue Lan, this is Luo Fu." Ye Hao whispered, "You take her to familiarize with Xiao Tiandi these days, and then Xiao Tiandi''s affairs will be left to her."


    Under the leadership of Chen Zhongde and Chen Yuelan, the Chen family has kept Xiaotiandi''s management in order, but it does not mean that Ye Hao handed over the management of Xiaotiandi to Chen Zhongde and Chen Yuelan.


    Luofu itself is the leader in Tianjiao. Ye Hao will allow him to have the power of a giant in the future. Furthermore, Luofu is the young pavilion master of the Xiaoyao Pavilion. There is no problem in managing these 30,000 monks.


    Chen Yuelan''s eyes flickered and immediately said respectfully, "Follow your orders."


    "Go." Ye Hao waved his hand.


    Chen Yuelan bowed away.


    "Is this the gift you said?" Luo Fu said softly.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head gently.

 1342 Chapter 1341

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Three Forty-one


    "How many days will it take for your current refiner to make a breakthrough?" Ye Hao changed the subject.


    "Three days." Luo Fu thought for a moment, and said, "Within three days, my refining vessel will become a second-grade respecter."


    "So how long do you think it will take you to reach the third-grade respect?"


    "It takes a certain amount of time for the second grade to the third grade to settle, even if I have the most exquisite secret code in my hand, I guess it is impossible for it to be a year and a half."


    "Then I will give you a year."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You are practicing here for a year, and the outside world has only passed one moment." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Time field?"


    "It''s understandable." Ye Hao looked at Luo Fudao. "How about this gift?"


    "Just now I felt a little wronged to be your maid, but now I found out that there are still a lot of benefits to be your maid." Luo Fu smiled happily.


    "Everything is said to be a good thing, and then I will give you a gift." Ye Hao said here and handed Luo Fu a jade bottle.


    "what is this?"


    "Jade Liquid." Ye Hao said with a smile. "After the jade liquid in this bottle is melted, your combat power can advance into the realm of giants."


    "Really?" Luo Fu asked in surprise.


    Luofu knows that even if he is not weak in Tianjiao, even the weakest giants look down on them.


    And now she finally has the opportunity to step into this realm.


    "Okay, there will be a few gifts for you after your talents set foot on the giant."


    "And?" Luo Fu was startled.


    "Yes."


    "Can you tell me in advance?"


    "Is it interesting to disclose in advance?"


    With little excitement, Luo Hao took Hao Ye to Luofu to a beautiful fairy tree after he set foot in the giant''s land.


    "Luri tree." Luo Fu stunned.


    Speaking of that, Luo Fu still saw this glass fairy tree.


    Ye Hao stretched out his hand and attracted a glazed fruit.


    "You can have a glazed treasure body if you take the glaze." Ye Hao said with a smile. "The glazed treasure body can''t be called the world''s physique, but it can enhance your defense when fighting."


    "Huh." Luo floating head.


    "Will wait for your glazed body to take shape and give you a heart of ice."


    "Heart of Ice Soul?"


    "If you subdue the heart of the ice soul, you will have the body of the ice soul."


    "Ice Soul Body?" Luo Fu changed color.


    Many Tianjiao have various treasures.


    But there aren''t many people with mysterious bodies.


    It is conceivable that if Luo Fu had the two physical constitutions of Ice Soul Xuan Body and Liuli Treasure Body, he would not be weak even in the realm of giants.


    "There will be surprises next." Ye Hao looked at Luo Fudao.


    "My little heart can''t bear it." Luo Fu covered his heart.


    The glazed treasure body is justified.


    The Bone Soul Profound Body greatly exceeded her expectations.


    But what did Ye Hao say?


    He said there will be surprises next?


    Luofu felt more and more wisely about the decision he made in the first place?


    A month later, Luo Fu formally controlled the glazed treasure body. After taking control of the glazed treasure body, he subdued the heart of the ice soul. It took two months to control the body of the ice soul. The next step is the fusion of the two physiques.


    The fusion of the two physiques is not that simple.


    But for Luo Fu, who has a Taoist monument, it is nothing.


    It took a month for Luofu to fully integrate.


    At this time, four months have passed.


    "Can you tell me any surprises now?" Luo Fu found Ye Hao happily after fusing the two physiques.


    "Follow me." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Luo Fu followed Ye Hao for a while and came to the location marked with the forbidden ground.


    "This is where?"


    "Kung Fu Temple."


    "Isn''t the surprise you said a practice?"


    Ye Hao did not speak but took Luofu all the way to the deepest part of the Gong Fa Temple.


    "A total of sixty-four fairy king-level magical skills and unique skills are included here," Ye Hao said lightly.


    Luo Fu''s face changed wildly, "Are these all fairy king-level?"


    Ye Hao nodded.


    In fact, thirty-two of the sixty-four books were collected by the ancient Xuanzong. As for the rest of the thirty-two books, some of them were inherited by the drug kings and other great fairy kings, and a part of them were the famous articles collected by the three pavilions.


    Luo Fu looked forward.


    Looking at Luo Fu''s face became very shocked.


    "What did you take out before you dare to love?"


    "Yes."


    "I still treat it as a treasure after losing money."


    "You can''t say that. I was at this level. Are you sure you can learn it?"


    Luo Fu was stunned.


    One thought really makes this sense.


    Under normal circumstances, it is a question whether Luofu can set foot in the high order of the fairy king.


    How much can such a deep supernatural power comprehend?


    The deeper the power of supernatural power, the greater the power. The question is, what do you understand, is it not as good as general power?


    "Can I practice these supernatural powers?"


    "You choose whatever you want."


    "really?"


    "Ok."


    Luofu suddenly thought of a question, "What magical power do you practice?"


    "Want to learn my magical power?" Ye Hao smiled with a smile.


    "Huh." Luo floating head.


    "I have a few supernatural powers on my side." Ye Hao looked at Luo Fudao, "Just don''t know what you want to learn?"


    "Talk about it."


    "The first is the technique of forbidden immortals. You can imprison the cultivation of monks in a short time. You can imprison the mind after waiting for the fairy king. Of course, the time of imprisonment depends on your cultivation."


    "Isn''t it difficult to guard against this sneak attack?"


    "Not bad."


    "What about the second one?"


    "The second is the technique of reversal, to reverse time and space with a strong spiritual force, and let time flow backwards. This requires a certain understanding of time."


    "This is too difficult." Luo Fu said without thinking.


    Luo Fu has not heard of anyone who has mastered the time in these years.


    "The third is the technique of Tongxuan."


    "Tongxuan Art?"


    "The technique of Tongxuan can be understood as a kind of artistic conception. After entering this kind of artistic conception, your combat power will surge. As for how much you can surge, it depends on your comprehension."


    "There is this magical power?"


    "Yes."


    "The fourth is Tiandao Sword Skill."


    "This name is so domineering."


    "To be precise, Heavenly Sword Art is a creation, because this is the creation that Heaven gave me."


    "Is this sword skill strong?"


    "I haven''t met anyone whose sword skill is stronger than the sword of heaven''s sword."


    "Can I learn this?"


    "No," Ye Hao paused here, "but I can teach you this sword tactic with the technique of initiation."


    "The technique of initiation?" Luo Fu''s complexion changed slightly, "but I heard that this would damage the fairy king''s own character."


    "My talents do not care about this," Ye Haodan smiled.


    "Really?"


    "Ok."


    "I learned the technique of metaphysics."


    "Why didn''t you learn the sword of heaven?"


    "I don''t want you to be hurt because of me."

 1343 Chapter 1342 Opportunities in Life

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1342 Opportunities in Life


    Ye Hao''s eyes softened when he looked at Luo Fu.


    At the next moment, a terrifying spiritual force broke Luofu''s sea of ??knowledge relentlessly, and then a powerful picture scroll slowly unfolded in her sea of ??knowledge.


    When Luo Fu lifted his heart, he felt that there was something imprinted in his soul.


    After seeing the picture, Luo Fu suddenly understood that Ye Hao was teaching the sword of heaven to her with the technique of empowerment.


    No need to practice, naturally understand.


    Only the strong fairy king has this ability.


    But even the fairy king will not use it casually.


    Because it will hurt your own character.


    Luofu is like a puppet at this time.


    Immobile


    Mouthless.


    After the picture was fully unfolded, Luo Fu remembered the essence of heaven and earth.


    "None of the rest of my magical powers are easy to learn, even if you have a giant-level qualification." Ye Hao looked at Luo Fudao, "but you have a convenient condition, that is Tao Bei."


    "Okay, then you have time to be busy."


    Luo floating nodded.


    "Oh, didn''t your refiner fall?"


    "I have been comprehending these days," Luo Fu said softly. "After I improved my qualifications, I found that giving me another month''s time would allow me to reach the level of the third-grade prince. When I go out, I will be at the third-grade prince. I can go very far in this state."


    "Is it possible to reach the fourth-grade respect level?" Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Some difficulty." Luo Fu said softly.


    "Then wait for you to reach the fourth grade Zun before going out." Ye Hao looked at Luo Fudao.


    "Does it affect you?" Luo Fu asked quickly.


    "Anyway, I will practice too." Ye Hao squeezed Luo Fu''s face and said with a smile.


    The longer Ye Hao spent in Xiaotiandi, the shorter his breakthrough time.


    Ye Hao has already made plans for himself.


    Break through the instrumental path of Xianzun''s five-layer device king.


    Before breaking through the fourth floor of Immortal Venerable, it was the road inheritance of Forbidden Immortal King.


    ten years!


    This is Ye Hao''s most conservative estimate.


    Because Ye Hao is based on the entire vessel, rather than simply assisted by a magical power, this is destined for a long period of breakthrough by Ye Hao.


    But paying for it pays off.


    Each time Ye Hao''s breakthrough strength growth is far stronger than Tianjiao.


    In fact, if Ye Hao wants to break into the realm of the fairy king, it is also simple, as long as the power of time is used, the fastest breakthrough can be made. The problem is that the power of time is hundreds of years.


    What if I run out?


    The cycle of fairyland breakthrough is long, and the cycle of fairy kingland is longer.


    Ye Hao has to consider the fairy king realm, there are demigods after the fairy king realm, these things have to be considered.


    A year and a half of time, Ye Hao can be wasted, but no longer dare to Ye Hao.


    Although Ye Hao''s mouth said that the clouds were light and windy, but Luo Fu was still worried about affecting Ye Hao, so she followed the refining system mainly, and only about three days had passed since the year, and Luo Fu''s refining practice broke through. Fourth grade.


    "I broke through." Luo Fu found Ye Hao excitedly.


    "Consolidate for half a month before going out."


    "It''s the same to go out and consolidate."


    "Do you think it will take two or three days to consolidate the realm?" Ye Hao said lightly. "Don''t you need to delve into this realm in this half month?"


    Luofu thought it really.


    Stepping on the fourth-grade honor level does not mean that you can refine the magic weapon of the fourth-grade honor level.


    A solid state is only the foundation.


    She also needs to be familiar with the relevant knowledge and skills of this realm refiner.


    And it all takes time.


    Luo Floating nodded and went to the practice room of the refiner to read the secret scroll.


    Half a month later, Ye Hao took Luo Fu out of the small world.


    Luo Fu walked out of the battleship and looked at the scenery outside. He felt a sense of emotion. "Who can think of me in a short moment, I have undergone earth-shaking changes."


    This year, Luo Fu was dominated by refining tools, but she also dabbled in other supernatural powers. She was confident that she was ten times stronger than before.


    Now she finally understood why the giants looked down on them.


    Even Luo Fu despised himself before.


    "There are still three days left, and take advantage of these three days to understand it well." Ye Hao whispered. "Wait for yourself after the game is over, and play hard for a while before you want to practice."


    "Huh." Luo floating head.


    Luo Fu has already calculated to give himself a month''s leave.


    One month''s leave is not excessive.


    After all, compared with other monks, he has one more year.


    The next day when Ye Hao appeared in Donghua City, he was keenly aware of the presence of a team of inspectors in the city.


    These soldiers were all wearing armor, hanging their swords in their waists, and gazed at pedestrians passing by like a falcon.


    "It seems that the emperor Donghua has started towards the hidden killing sect."


    Then Ye Hao rushed towards the examination room.


    Ye Hao didn''t go far before he heard a cry of children.


    "Release my mother." A five- or six-year-old girl desperately pulled a soldier''s clothes, and the soldier''s big hands pressed a middle-aged woman.


    "What''s going on?" Then a middle-aged general came over and asked.


    "She stole something." The soldier said busy pointing at the middle-aged woman.


    "What did you steal?" the middle-aged general asked.


    "What did you steal?" the soldier looked at the middle-aged woman.


    "My baby wanted to practice, I stole a piece of fairy stone." The unkempt woman shivered and pulled out a piece of fairy stone from her arms.


    "I can understand your baby''s mood to practice, but I can''t agree with you about stealing the fairy stone." The middle-aged general said slightly, "Send her to the city''s main palace."


    "Don''t." The middle-aged woman said with a terrified face, "How can my baby survive after entering the city''s palace?"


    "The dynasty has a dedicated adoption and welfare institution, so you don''t need to worry about her safety." The middle-aged soldier said here with a wave, "Take away."


    "Slow down." Ye Hao said and walked over. "It''s just a poor man. Give her a chance."


    "This kind of atmosphere can''t help." The middle-aged general frowned.


    He saw that Ye Hao''s conversation was unusual, and it was estimated that he might not be an ordinary person, otherwise how would he explain to him?


    Ye Hao walked to the middle-aged woman and whispered, "You can tell me why you can steal the monk''s bag from an ordinary person?"


    The face of the middle-aged general changed uncontrollably.


    At the same time, the middle-aged woman''s cuff slipped off a dagger, and then stabbed toward Ye Hao''s heart mercilessly.


    "Be careful," the middle-aged general shouted busy.


    At that moment, the seven or eight-year-old Lori squeezed a pill violently, and then the billowing black smoke quickly diffused towards the surroundings.


    The middle-aged general felt dizzy after he drew in a ray of light, shouting at the same time as he retreated like lightning, "Retreat quickly, this smoke is poisonous."

 1344 Chapter 143 Assassination in One Field

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter one hundred and forty-third chapter assassination


    This is a carefully prepared assassination!


    Pretend to be weak, in exchange for sympathy.


    They seem to be convinced that Ye Hao will do business.


    In fact, Ye Hao is also in charge of this business.


    The only difference with the plan is that Ye Hao was suspicious of them.


    But what about that?


    Even if the middle-aged woman''s dagger doesn''t work, is there still the poison that melts the body?


    The 7- or 8-year-old girl squeezed the pill after crossing the sleeve with a blue dagger, and then rushed towards Ye Hao''s position like a female leopard.


    At the next moment, a pair of powerful big hands strangled her throat, and the huge impact force directly smashed her throat, and a stream of blood gurgled down the corner of her mouth.


    What did she see.


    She saw the man who was supposed to fall to the ground looking at herself unscathed.


    And her teammate fell into the pool of blood.


    At this time, an elixir appeared in Ye Hao''s hands. The difference was that the elixir was crystal clear and crystal-like.


    The next moment she was horrified to see that the poisonous mist rushing around was swallowed by this elixir at a terrifying speed.


    It took a few breaths to swallow it cleanly.


    "Poisonous Pearl."


    "I heard that a poisonous bead is worth more than a million."


    "There are also three, six, nine, etc. of poisonous beads, this one is not easy."


    "Is it possible to be poisoned by the poisonous beads?"


    "It depends on how poisoned you are, but it will be effective no matter how serious it is."


    The seven or eight year old girl looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of anger and unwillingness.


    "You will eventually die in the hands of our assassination pavilion." The girl said that there was a wave of terror in her body.


    "not good."


    "Explode."


    "This girl is going to explode."


    "Rewind." The monks around exclaimed.


    And just as the girl was about to explode, a more overbearing force poured into her body, and then forced her restless energy to suppress it.


    "If you want to explode in my hands, you must have this skill." Ye Hao threw the seal on the girl and threw it to the middle-aged general.


    "Bring it back to the interrogation."


    The middle-aged general nodded and was about to say something, a stump of blood spewed out of a staggered mouth.


    "Poisoned?" Ye Hao stepped forward.


    "Some poisonous mist has just been sucked in." The middle-aged general smiled bitterly.


    Ye Hao put one hand on his shoulder to help the middle-aged general expel toxins from his body.


    But Ye Hao''s face changed when he just put him on his shoulder.


    Because he felt a burning pain in his palm.


    The next moment the middle-aged general took his fist and smashed it towards Ye Hao''s heart.


    As the middle-aged generals and his entourage were shocked.


    What is the situation?


    Seeing that the big hand that was about to hit Ye Hao blocked his fist.


    Click!


    All five fingers of the middle-aged general were crushed.


    An unbelievable look appeared in his eyes. "My spider''s venom is smeared on my shoulder. Why would you feel no poison when you touch it?"


    "Do you think such a trick like poisoning can hurt me?" Ye Hao said lightly. "I have to say that Hermitage Pavilion''s ability to penetrate is really strong. Even the General Xiaoqi of the Donghua Dynasty was rebelled."


    The middle-aged general knew he was finished.


    So a ray of black blood gushed out of his teeth.


    See blood seal throat.


    Ye Hao smiled coldly: "Do you think you can die if you want to die?" Ye Hao said that he took a shot on his body here, and the middle-aged general found the toxin in his body imprisoned in the next moment.


    how is this possible?


    This is the poison that sees the blood sealing the throat?


    Just when he was shocked, Ye Hao took another shot on his shoulder, "I am now imprisoning his body and soul, I think you have a way to pry his mouth open?"


    A general who hurriedly said in a deep voice, "For the traitor, search the soul directly."


    "Then take it away." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Then Ye Hao hurried towards the examination room without any haste.


    It has to be said that the Hidden Killing Pavilion has exhausted its efforts to deal with Ye Hao, because when he arrived at the examination room, Ye Hao experienced a total of eight assassinations, and almost all of the shots to Ye Hao were killers of the level of Immortal Lord, because Immortal Venerable This level of killer is very difficult for them to penetrate.


    After arriving at the examination room, there were only five thousand refining masters in the field.


    Ye Hao casually looked for a position and closed his eyes.


    "Daddy, can you say that Master Ye can pass the test today?" Ji Shilan asked softly in the audience.


    "Today''s assessment will definitely pass, but I don''t know how far he can go." Ji Xiaotian said leisurely.


    Ji Xiaotian has practiced a pair of flamboyant eyes all these years.


    He saw Ye Hao at first glance and knew that Ye Hao was not simple, but he never thought it would be so simple.


    Master level refiner.


    This level of refiner is no longer available to their Ji family.


    Today''s assessment is to refine a main-level intermediate-level crossbow.


    Ye Hao glanced at the material and refined it.


    And just when Ye Hao was about to succeed in refining, a young man standing behind Ye Hao suddenly moved.


    A crossbow slipped in his cuff.


    A blue crossbow was buckled on the crossbow.


    Whoo!


    While the crossbow arrows pierced towards Ye Hao''s heart, he was like a fierce tiger slamming towards Ye Hao''s head.


    "not good."


    "what''s the situation?"


    "court death."


    There are a lot of masters in the fairyland of the field, and there are many more in the fairyland, but their minds are placed on the five thousand refining masters in the field. No one thought that the refining masters would shoot.


    So in this case no one came back, they could only watch Ye Hao being assassinated.


    But at the next moment they saw that the space around Ye Hao was distorted. Both the refining master''s crossbow and the refining master were all fixed.


    Can''t move.


    "What a profound meaning of space."


    "This one is not weak in the fairyland."


    "I just want to know what contradiction there is between them?" Ye Hao was refining the crossbow in his hands while the monks on the scene were discussing.


    In the refining process, Ye Hao''s speed continued to accelerate.


    In a few breaths, a crossbow was formed in his hand.


    At this time, Ye Hao looked at the refiner who stabbed himself with a smile, "I really want to know how many killers like you in the Hidden Kill Pavilion?"


    "I don''t understand what you are doing?" The young man looked at Ye Hao coldly.


    "Do you think you can say nothing if you want to?" Ye Hao said indifferently when he said here, "Look at my eyes."


    The young man looked instinctively into Ye Hao''s eyes.


    The clarity in the young man''s eyes disappeared the next moment, replaced by slackness and confusion.


    "Speak your identity." Ye Hao said lightly.

 1345 Chapter one hundred and thirty-four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Three Three Forty-Four


    "I am the third son of the Song family in the Silver City. I have been depressed for many years. I came to the Hidden Pavilion by chance. After joining the Hidden Pavilion, I got a strong inheritance. I was overwhelmed by my big brother and second. Brother. This time I was instructed to participate in the Refinery Masters Contest in order to break into the Donghua Dynasty, but just yesterday I was given the task of assassinating you." .


    "Hiding the Pavilion."


    "I want to know what Ye Tian did in the end to make him angry, and even caused the Yinshen Pavilion to kill him even at the expense of Song Cheng?"


    "Ye Tian was stared at by the Hidden Killing Pavilion. Unless he seeks refuge from the great forces and does not appear outside in the short term, he will surely fall within three days."


    Ji Shilan''s heart could not help mentioning, "Dad, is Hidden Kill Pavilion strong?"


    "The Hidden Killing Pavilion is the first killer organization of the Quadruple Heaven, even the Donghua dynasty is extremely scared." Ji Xiaotian said worriedly, "If Ye Tian can not be sheltered by the Donghua dynasty, I can guarantee that Ye Tian is very likely to see or not." To the sun tomorrow."


    "is it so serious?"


    "In fact, it''s a hundred times more serious than you think." Ji Xiaotian paused here, "There are still days when you won''t be allowed to contact Ye Tian."


    "Dad, are you worried about involving us?"


    "The group of non-disciplined gadgets in Hidden Killing Pavilion can do anything."


    Wu Weizhong glanced at Ye Hao, and immediately said lightly, "Continue to refine the magic weapon in your hands."


    The three sons of the Song family were taken away by the dynasty soldiers responsible for maintaining order.


    Ye Hao''s face showed an indifferent look.


    Hidden Pavilion Ye Hao really did not mind.


    Taking Ye Hao''s current practice as today''s cultivation without the existence of the middle level of the Immortal King, it is impossible to kill Ye Hao.


    Besides, do you really think that Ye Hao has no protection?


    Ye Hao''s body is a fairy armor.


    There are also medicine Wang Ding and Sword Demon Sword, but they are alternately responsible for vigilance 24 hours a day. These two now also have three levels of cultivation practices.


    After an hour came, Wu Weizhong did not declare the end, but waited another three minutes before saying, "Okay, the assessment, the end." The reason why he waited for another three minutes was because Ye Hao had been assassinated for some time just now.


    "Dao friends, now it''s up to you to check their magic weapon." Wu Weizhong glanced at the respected master refiner around him.


    Ye Hao''s 5,000 refining masters made master-level intermediate magic weapons.


    Therefore, the only master-level refining master who is qualified to check their magic weapon.


    These venerable refiners are very careful.


    Over time, a cyan light appeared on the monks'' heads.


    The blue light appeared on the top of Ye Hao''s head.


    "Yi Pin magic weapon."


    "Ye Tian refined a magic weapon."


    "Is Ye Tian''s strength the pinnacle of the main level?"


    "Don''t say it''s really possible."


    "No wonder Ye Tian dare to start the assassination of the Hidden Kill Pavilion? Ye Tian, ??the darling lover, has this strength."


    Ye Hao refined a magic weapon to gain the attention of many forces, but these forces did not throw an olive branch to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao has a grudge against the Hermitage.


    Who throws an olive branch at Ye Hao to have a grudge against the Hidden Killing Pavilion?


    Therefore, when Ye Hao walked out of the examination room, no one greeted Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao also joyfully returned to the Zun class battleship.


    And just as many monks discussed how long Ye Hao could live, one news after another shocked the entire quadruple heaven.


    The three major forces of the Laurel Holy Land, Yin Family, and Yue Family uprooted the Hidden Killing Pavilion within their sphere of influence at the same time, and the four major forces of the Donghua Dynasty, Laurel Holy Land, Yin Family, and Yue Family announced at the same time that they declared war on the Hidden Killing Pavilion. The Great Holy Land also called on other forces to join forces with them to eradicate the poisonous tumor in the Hidden Pavilion.


    Not to mention how many dozens of forces responded in a moment.


    No one of these dozens of forces is as good as Hidden Killing Pavilion, but with the four major forces to contain the main force of Hidden Killing Loft, these forces are no problem to clear the small stronghold of Hidden Killing Loft.


    The fairy kings of these forces were dispatched.


    Search for the killer of the Hidden Kill Pavilion in the entire quadruple sky.


    And over time, more and more forces responded.


    Most of the strongholds of the Hidden Murder Pavilion were pulled out one day and one night, and after two days and two nights, almost all of the strongholds were up.


    Tens of thousands of masters of the Hidden Murder Pavilion gathered here in an underground cave on an island.


    And here is the headquarters of the Hermitage.


    "I just want to know what identity is Ye Tian?" a masked old man in the headquarters growled.


    All the high-level members of the Hidden Kill Pavilion are silent.


    This old man is the old patriarch of the hermitage pavilion.


    "We haven''t investigated the identity of that person," said the patriarch of Wenyan Yinsha.


    "Waste." The old man looked sharply at the master of the hidden killing pavilion.


    "That person suddenly appeared from the fourfold sky." The Lord of the Hidden Pavilion said with a wry smile.


    "My biggest worry now is to provoke the existence of taboos." Shen Sheng, the old pavilion owner of the Hidden Pavilion, said.


    "Taboo?" said the Lord of the Hidden Pavilion, hesitating. "Shouldn''t it?"


    "Hope is not." The old patriarch of the Hidden Kill Pavilion just said that he looked up here and looked up. The next moment he sensed a devastating terrible breath.


    "Not good." The old pavilion leader of the Hidden Pavilion collapsed just before he could say this sentence, and then he saw a big mountain-like hand shot down.


    At the critical moment, the old pavilion master who secretly killed the pavilion desperately operated Xuan Gong, which escaped the envelope of the palm with a single shot.


    The moment he escaped, he heard a loud noise. When he turned and looked, the old man''s eyes were full of anger.


    Because his mind was swept away, there was no breath of life, in other words, the elite powerhouse of the Hidden Pavilion was wiped out in this blow.


    "I''m going to frustrate you--" The old man couldn''t speak anymore.


    Three thousand Huafa, dressed in white;


    Lonely and proud, a sword Ling Xian.


    Ask who he is, demigod alone.


    "God," the old man said tremblingly.


    "I don''t care who you move, but you shouldn''t move him." Lonely said lightly, "This is your way to death."


    "I want to know who he is?"


    "Have you ever been to the nineth heaven?" said the old man alone.


    "Have been."


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao?" A figure immediately appeared in the old man''s mind, "No wonder." At this moment he finally understood why the four major forces such as the Laurel Holy Land would abnormally kill your lord?


    The courageous feeling is to stifle the Lord.


    "If the person who reported his identity, how dare we kill him?" said the old man bitterly.

 1346 Chapter 1345 Escape

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter One Three Forty-Five


    Alone.


    "Give me a chance to live."


    "You are the peak of the fairy king."


    "Do you think I dare to attack him?"


    "Don''t you want to start with him?"


    The old man said nothing.


    Who can''t mind such a thing?


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t mind.


    Moreover, which one can go to this step is not a determined mind?


    Lonely and suddenly aware of what, "Damn."


    The body of the old man who was standing not far in front of loneliness at the moment when the words of loneliness fell suddenly turned into a destructive force and obliterated everything.


    Even if loneliness is expensive, you still have to avoid it.


    While loneliness evaded, he clearly saw the old man''s primordial spirit flash away.


    "Kill." As the lonely words fell behind the war sword turned into a lightning, ruthlessly shattered the space where Yuanshen fled.


    what!


    The old man''s primordial spirit was hit hard, leaving golden blood in the air and disappeared.


    Lonely and gloomy looked at the place where the old man disappeared for a long time without saying a word.


    Lonely knew that he had left Ye Hao a huge disaster this time.


    ...


    Even if the four forces work together to deal with the Hidden Killing Pavilion, many forces still feel that Ye Hao does not live long, because the Hidden Killing Pavilion has been in operation for so many years.


    It was just the next day that Ye Hao stood in the examination room well, and Ye Hao also refined a piece of magic.


    On the third day, when Ye Hao was unharmed, many forces speculated that the Hidden Killing Pavilion had been hit hard, otherwise it would not be possible to not target Ye Hao until now.


    "Yi Pin magic weapon."


    "Ye Tian''s refining implement reached the peak of the main level."


    "Ye Tian must have the level of cultivation of Immortal Venerable."


    "For such a young Immortal Venerable, Ye Tian must be Tianjiao, isn''t he afraid of stealing the Pavilion."


    "The Hidden Kill Pavilion has suffered heavy losses in the past two days. It is said that the top management did not know where it went?"


    "The Hidden Killing Pavilion can''t organize revenge anymore. It is said that the Hidden Killing Pavilion''s killers have just appeared and were locked in bombing by the immortal kings of various powers. Look at it, how long will the Hidden Killing Pavilion be slammed?"


    "Under such sustained high pressure, all the years of accumulation in the Hidden Death Pavilion will be buried."


    "Actually, what I am more concerned about is Ye Tian''s refining vessel cultivation practice.


    "You don''t know if you watch the final."


    Listening to the discussion of the monks in the field, Ji Shilan murmured, "In the final, he even made it to the final."


    Ji Xiaotian also sighed for a while, "Yeah, who can think of him reaching the finals."


    "Do you think it''s easy to send out the presence of Jiu Pin Ding Shenzhu? Do you think it is an ordinary Immortal Venerable?" An Qi, who was sitting beside Ji Shilan, said softly.


    "What do you want to say?" Ji Shilan looked at An Qi.


    "Look, you will know." An Qi said and stood up. "I believe you will be shocked."


    Ji Shilan watched the background of An Qi leaving silently, and then Ji Shilan stood up and walked towards the entrance of the examination room.


    Ji Xiaotian looked at her daughter''s back without opening, and the current situation seems to be that the Hermitage Pavilion can no longer be turned over.


    Then there is no need to care too much.


    "Shi Lan." Just as Ji Shilan was waiting for her, a gentle voice rang in Ji Shilan''s ear.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you have anything?" Ji Shilan said coldly when he could see who it was.


    "Shi Lan, do you have time at noon?" Zhang Yanlei asked patiently.


    "No time to."


    Seeing Ji Shilan didn''t want to refuse Zhang Yanlei''s eyes showed a chill, "Jishi Lan, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t understand what Zhang Gongzi means?"


    "Ji Shilan, you chose me first." Zhang Yanlei stepped forward and grabbed her by the collar. "Now I want to repent, do you think it is possible?"


    "You let go." Ji Shilan exclaimed.


    Zhang Yanlei is the practice of sixteen revolutions of Jinxian, and Ji Shilan is only three revolutions of Jinxian. The gap between the two parties is too great.


    "Follow me." Zhang Yanlei looked at Ji Shilan''s eyes with a strong desire.


    "Let me go," Ji Shilan''s face changed wildly.


    Zhang Yanlei was carrying Ji Shilan like a chick and walked towards the distance.


    None of the monks along the way asked.


    But Zhang Yanlei didn''t go far, and a figure blocked his way.


    "Let him go."


    When Zhang Yanlei saw the person who blocked him, his eyes showed a strong anger, "This matter has nothing to do with you?"


    Snapped!


    Zhang Yanlei was evacuated and spit a few sips of blood after landing. "You are too deceiving."


    Ye Hao quietly looked at Zhang Yanlei and said, "I''ll bully you, why do you want me?"


    These words are domineering.


    Zhang Yanlei watched Ye Hao shoot out an undisguised murderous opportunity.


    "It''s a strong killer." Ye Hao frowned.


    Immediately Ye Hao''s terrifying spiritual power invaded Zhang Yanlei''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Soul search!


    Soul search is not a deep magic.


    As long as Xiuwei reaches the Golden Fairyland, he can control it, but not everyone is willing to search for it, because searching soul is equivalent to reading other people''s memories. Poor-mindedness will impact itself.


    This is nothing for Ye Hao.


    Therefore, the difference between them is too great.


    "It''s the killer of the Hidden Killing Pavilion that you bought through for a long time," Ye Hao said, looking at Zhang Yanlei very speechlessly.


    In other words, the Hidden Kill Pavilion was destroyed because of Zhang Yanlei.


    Soul search will impact the monk''s soul, ranging from damage to the soul, to a dumb.


    But how powerful is Ye Hao''s consciousness?How can this happen?


    "Send this to the third princess Hua self-pity." Ye Hao looked at a general who came.


    "Three princesses?" The general was puzzled.


    "Hua Zihui." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Okay." The general answered Zhang Yanlei and left.


    It is not impossible to know the Three Princesses as Ye Hao.


    You should know that Ye Hao is the honorable refining master who entered the final.


    The reason why I think so is because I have refined the first-level top-level magic weapon.


    "Ye Gongzi." Ji Shilan looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with tears in his eyes.


    "Zhang Yanlei and Zhang Family are all over, you don''t need to worry about Zhang Family''s revenge." Ye Hao glanced at Ji Shilan and said lightly.


    Ji Shilan was about to say that in the distance, a woman in a red dress caught her eyes.


    The skin is white and beautiful, and the crowns are beautiful.


    "Chilian Fairy."


    "Is Chilian Fairy, known for being cruel and hard-working?"


    "Why did Chilian Fairy come here?"


    "Wouldn''t it be looking for someone?"


    "Xianlian Fairy is a seed player?"


    Ji Shilan''s face changed slightly when he heard the monks'' discussions around him, and when Ji Shilan saw Chilian Fairy coming towards herself, her whole body tensed uncontrollably.


    She had already seen the fierce name of Chilian Fairy.


    What Ji Shilan didn''t expect was that the unforgettable Chilian fairy, who was famous for her cruelty, came to Ye Hao and said, "Ye Gongzi, I don''t know if I had the honor to invite you to have a light meal today?"

 1347 Chapter 134 Ancient Ruins

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1346 Ancient Ruins


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    what''s the situation?


    Chilian Fairy, who has always been known for her ability, has such a woman''s side?


    Ye Hao was about to say something suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Ye Hao''s face was shocked and he looked at Chilian Fairy Road, "No time." Then he waved his hands and tore the space and left.


    "Lying trough."


    "Any invitation to Chilian Fairy refused?"


    "What is he thinking?"


    "Chi Lian Fairy''s beauty in the fourfold sky can be ranked in the top ten."


    Chilian Fairy was startled, looking at the direction of Ye Hao''s disappearance, tearing the space and chasing past.


    Ji Shilan''s eyes were full of shock.


    What did she see?


    She saw that Chilian Fairy actively invited Ye Hao to dinner, but Ye Hao refused without hesitation?


    Doesn¡¯t he say that beauty like Chilian Fairy is not in his eyes?


    Above the sky.


    Three thousand Huafa, dressed in white.


    Solitary and arrogant, a sword Lingxian.


    "Senior Lonely." Ye Hao saluted each other when he arrived here.


    Looking at Ye Hao alone, "When I overthrew the headquarters of the Hidden Pavilion, the old Patriarch of the Hidden Pavilion escaped."


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "What does he do?"


    "Fairy King Peak."


    If Ye Hao knew everything, there was nothing to fear.


    The problem is that Ye Hao still has Yan Huangzong in a heavy day?


    It is not difficult for the other party to bury Yan Huangzong.


    "Yinhai''s flesh was beaten by me, and the soul was also hit hard, and he would not shoot in a short time." Lonely Shen said, "I will follow his trail during this time. I just show you this time Watch out for time."


    Lonely knows that Ye Hao can improve his strength to a semi-deity in a short time.


    But if the other party attacked, Ye Hao would have no chance.


    "Huh." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I''m gone." Lonely also simply, said to leave.


    Ye Hao stood for a while and turned and left.


    On the way away, Ye Hao felt a wave of space fluctuations. Ye Hao''s thoughts swept away and saw Chilian Fairy in the crack of space.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Hao used Shennian to detain Chilian Fairy behind him.


    Chilian Fairy looked at Ye Haodao in shock, "You are too incredible to control the space?"


    Fairy Chilian always felt that she was in control of the space, but now Ye Hao had detained her without any effort.


    What does this mean?


    Chilian fairy is very clear!


    "Isn''t it normal to be stronger than you?"


    "I have always felt that giants are not stronger than me over the years? Now I realize that giants are stronger than me at all levels." Chilian Fairy said that she looked at Ye Haodao with a dazzling look at her eyes, "say your refiner What state did Xiuwei reach?"


    "It''s no problem to kill you in seconds."


    Chilian Fairy rolled Ye Hao''s eyes.


    She knew that Ye Hao didn''t want to say this.


    "My master wants to see you."


    "Is there a problem?"


    "My master didn''t say that."


    "I have something to do now, and I will talk about it tomorrow." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "My master said that things were a little urgent, so I delayed you a little bit of time." Ye Hao didn''t think it was Chilian fairy who said this.


    Ye Hao slightly nodded and nodded, "Lead the way."


    Lei Luan Fairy King!


    Ye Hao had long heard of Lei Luan Fairy King.


    The reason why Lei Luan Fairy King can be remembered is because Lei Luan Fairy King is a ruthless beauty like Chi Lian Fairy.


    In a red dress, three thousand blood hair.


    Thunder Luan Immortal King is surrounded by roads of thunder. These thunders contain extremely irritable energy. Any one can reinvent the power of the Immortal Venerable Level.


    "Ye Tian." Lei Luan Fairy King looked at Ye Hao, "Your refiner is repaired to geometry?"


    "Zun level peak." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What?" Lei Luan''s face was full of shock, "You have reached the tenth floor of Immortal Venerable."


    "What do you ask about this?"


    "If you have reached the tenth level, I want you to do me a favor."


    "Now I don''t have time." Ye Hao shook his head and refused.


    Ye Hao wants to go to Jiuzhongtian to find Cai Qilin to borrow a strong man.


    The strong level of Xianzun Peak can only be borrowed from Cai Qilin.


    The three-level three main pavilions are not the strong without the peak of the fairy king. The problem is that the strong at that level is their main patriarch. Isn''t Ye Hao letting the three patriarchs protect the Yan and Huang Zong?


    This is a bit unreasonable.


    Cai Qilin is easy to say.


    There are several strong men on the top of Cai Qilin.


    As long as you borrow one, you can take refuge in Yan Huangzong.


    "You are in trouble?" Lei Luan fairy king seemed to realize what.


    "Ok."


    "What''s the trouble?"


    "You can''t solve it."


    "You don''t say how you know I can''t solve it."


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    "Ye Tian, ??do you know what is the strongest avenue in Wuzhongtian?"


    "what?"


    "War pet."


    "War pet?"


    "Not bad," Lei Luan''s fairy king said in a deep voice. "On the fifth day, you will find that the cooperation between the pet and the monk has reached the peak."


    "Have you been to Chong Tian?" Ye Hao looked suspiciously at Lei Luan Fairy King.


    "What kind of eyes do you have?" Lei Luan''s fairy king gave Ye Hao a glance.


    "Without the high-level cultivation of the Immortal King, there is no possibility of tearing the space barrier of the two big worlds?"


    "I haven''t been there, but I''ve heard it." Lei Luan fairy king said angrily.


    "Go to the theme."


    "I know a ruin. The entrance of the ruin has a large lock made of purple gold. If you want to go in, you have to create a key yourself." Lei Luan''s fairy king looked at Ye Haodao.


    "You mean let me help you build a key?"


    "Yes."


    "What are my benefits?"


    "Everyone looks at the benefits of the ruins."


    "Go, take a look." Ye Hao thought for a while or decided to take a look.


    The old Patriarch of the Hidden Kill Pavilion cannot be recovered without some time.


    At this stage he must be healing his wounds silently.


    ...


    Ye Hao did not expect that the relics mentioned by Lei Luan Fairy King were in a vast thunder pool.


    Even such ordinary fairy kings dare not come close to this environment.


    There is an ancient bronze door at the entrance of the ruins. The bronze door is filled with traces of years, and at first glance it seems to have seen the ancient Honghuang.door


    On both sides of the mouth are two stone carvings of ancient fierce beasts.


    "Why do I think the scary eyes and terrible eyes are so terrible?" Chilian Fairy said discoloredly.


    "These two stone carvings are real." Fairy Lei Luan said in a deep voice.


    "Really?" Chilian Fairy jumped.


    "Well, after my research in recent years, if you want to enter this ruin, you have to build a key yourself. If you use other methods, you will be killed by these two fierce beasts." Lei Luan Fairy Said, "The two fierce beasts have the intermediate power of the fairy king, and more importantly, the defense of the two fierce beasts is invincible."

 1348 Chapter 1347 The Purple Gold Lock

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1347 The Purple Gold Lock


    Ye Hao stepped forward to check the lock.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s face changed.


    "Nine heart chain lock."


    "Do you know this?" Fairy Lei Luan surprised.


    "There are nine cores inside the nine-heart chain lock, and each core is coherent with each other, and each core has a thousand changes. In other words, this lock has nine thousand changes." Ye Hao looked at Lei Luan Fairy Tao said, "You have a breathing time to remember these nine changes, a breathing time to refine the matching key, and a breathing time to open the nine heart serial lock."


    "Three breaths." Fairy Lei Luan startled.


    "After three breaths, the nine thousand changes inside the Nine Heart Chain Lock will change again."


    "This is too difficult." Chilian fairy smiled bitterly.


    Is this impossible at all?


    "Ye Tian, ??can you?" Fairy Lei Luan looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded. "But I have a question."


    "what is the problem?"


    "This big lock is made of Zijin, so if you want to open this big lock, you have to use the key made of Zijin." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "The key created by Zijin?" Fairy Lei Luan surprised.


    "Not bad."


    "Do you see enough for this piece of Zijin?" Fairy Lei Luan handed a piece of Zijin to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced and said, "Not enough."


    The purple gold that Lei Luan Fairy gave Ye Hao only had enough to cast a king-level scroll.


    "This--" Lei Luan Fairy Qiao''s face was full of anxiety.


    Can she not be anxious?


    Ye Hao has clearly stated that the big lock can be opened, but now he cannot enter due to lack of materials.


    "Ye Tian, ??I remember you seem to have a piece of purple gold." Fairy Chilian asked softly when she suddenly thought of something.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao looked at Chilian Fairy.


    Fairy Lei Luan looked at Ye Hao, "Ye Tian, ??can you take out your piece of purple gold?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao said something out of Lei Luan fairy''s expectation.


    "Ye Hao, when I enter the ruins, I can take out part of the treasure to compensate you." Fairy Lei Luan was just interrupted by Ye Hao when he said, "You don''t need to give it to me alone."


    "what?"


    "I can take out the purple gold that I have collected, but after the key opens the big lock, you have to give me the big purple gold lock after she has fallen off." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "This---?" Fairy Lei Luan frowned.


    There is no problem with this purple gold lock to make 180 scrolls.


    How could Fairy Lei Luan give up to Ye Hao?


    "Yes." Fairy Lei Luan nodded for a moment.


    Ye Hao looked at Lei Luan Fairy deeply and then a ray of divine thought fell on the Zijin lock.


    The Nine Hearts Chain Lock is the reaction of the tenth grade Zun Refining Master.


    Normally, only the refiner who opens the nine-hearted chain lock is qualified to impact the eleventh-grade refining master, that is, only the true eleventh-grade refining master can open it.


    Ye Hao, a refining master at this level, knows only this one.


    Half a breath Ye Hao could see the internal structure of the nine-hearted chain lock clearly;


    Half a breath Ye Hao refined the key to the nine-hearted interlocking lock;


    Half a breath, Ye Hao opened the nine-hearted chain lock.


    Seeing that the nine-hearted chain lock opened, both Chilian Fairy and Lei Luan Fairy were startled.


    What surprised them was not that Ye Hao opened the nine-hearted interlocking lock in one and a half breaths, but the extraordinary tactics of Ye Hao''s refining the key in those half breaths.


    Look at the flowers in the fog, like dreams.


    "There are a thousand different gears on that key, and there are different runes on each gear. How did you refine it in half a breath?" Fairy Lei Luan looked at Ye Hao with incredible eyes.


    Chilian Fairy was even more shocked and speechless.


    Because of Ye Hao''s movements, she couldn''t see it.


    Dazzled.


    This feeling made Chilian Fairy realize that Ye Hao''s refining technique far exceeded himself.


    Respected ten grades.


    Chilian Fairy looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of shock.


    After the lock was opened, Ye Hao put all the Zijin lock and Zijin key into the Qiankun bag.


    At this moment Ye Hao''s heart is beautiful.


    Because Zijin big lock and Zijin key can be re-melted into reels by themselves.


    Of course, there will be a certain degree of loss in the smelting process, but this loss is negligible relative to this large lock.


    At this moment, the stone coats of the two fierce beasts were peeled off, and at the same time a fierce light filled them.


    "Not good." Chilian fairy exclaimed.


    "The two of them were awake." Fairy Lei Luan said here and grabbed Fairy Fairy and rushed towards the ruins.


    Ye Hao glanced at the two fierce beasts and turned into a flash of lightning.


    With Ye Hao''s current strength, even a fierce beast can''t compete.


    Roar!


    Ye Hao heard a roaring sound just after entering the ruins. The horrible sound wave turned into substance and poured into Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge, but the next time this sound wave was forcibly cut by Ye Hao''s spiritual power.


    Ye Hao was shocked as soon as he entered the ruins.


    What did Ye Hao see?


    Ye Hao saw one egg after another.


    These eggs have various patterns.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao asked.


    "These are the eggs laid by monsters." Fairy Lei Luan just said that the two figures appeared not far away from them.


    Fairy Lei Luan suddenly took a fighting stance.


    "You can choose a pet." What Lei Luan Fairy and others did not think of was that Qi Qi said this.


    "You can only choose one darling." Then said indifferently.


    "What level are these pets?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Everyone who is qualified to enter the battle pet''s habitat will at least be eligible to set foot in the fairyland." Qiong Qi said to Ye Hao.


    "Is there a fairy king realm?" Fairy Lei Luan''s eyes lighted up.


    "Yes." Pang Qi nodded. "If you are lucky, you may be able to choose the giant level."


    "Is there a higher level?" Fairy Lei Luan asked.


    "You are not qualified to touch your finger at that level." Qiong Qi glanced lightly at Fairy Lei Luan.


    Lei Luan Fairy''s eyes could not help but reveal a deep grief.


    "If you dare to take one more pet, believe it or not, I''ll destroy you in minutes?" Pang Qi sneered.


    "The premise is that you have this ability." Fairy Lei Luan was a rebellious master.


    Roar!


    The fairy spirit of Lei Luan fairy could not help swinging, even the body shivered violently.


    "How can you-your cultivation base be so high?" Fairy Lei Luan was shocked.


    "The two of us were chosen by the host to guard the habitat of the war pets. Do you think we only have the middle-level cultivation of the fairy king?" Qiong Qi stared at Lei Luan Fairy Road sideways.

 1349 Chapter 1348 Chaotic Green Lotus

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1348 Chaotic Seeds of Lotus


    Fairy Lei Luan''s eyes were horrified.


    It was only then that she realized that Qiongqi and Daoqi had never shown real strength.


    In other words, amusing her?


    Next, Fairy Lei Luan looked at these pets honestly.


    Lei Luan fairy looked at the same time Ye Hao also circled around these fighting pet eggs.


    But after turning around, Ye Hao found nothing.


    "Did you find something?" Ye Hao communicated with the chemical tree in the sea of ??knowledge.


    The chemical tree was silent for a while, "You go forward."


    Ye Hao quickly came to the front of a pet of warfare according to the chemical tree.


    "There are no patterns on this darling egg." Ye Hao said after looking around.


    "Who told you that the one with the pattern is good?" The Chemical Tree mocked.


    "Is not it?"


    "Normally, all the patterns have a strong manifestation of blood veins." The chemical tree explained, "but there are some monsters because the blood veins are too strong, and the parents of the monsters are worried that the child will be coveted, so they will use magical powers to hide the eggs. The pattern on the top. Do you know what the pattern on the egg of this war pet is?"


    "What pattern?"


    "A green lotus."


    "Chaos grows green lotus." The chemical tree said lightly, "Should you have heard this sentence?"


    "You mean¡ª?" Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "If I guess right, this pet should be the heir of Chaolian Qinglian."


    "Aren''t chaos green lotus plants?"


    "Who told you it was the one?"


    "Are two strains?"


    "One plant."


    Hearing here Ye Hao had an urge to press the tree for a hundred times.


    Damn!


    play me?


    "There is only one chaotic green lotus, how can it give birth to a heir?"


    "Can the human race and the demon race be together?"


    "sure."


    "Why can''t that chaotic Qinglian have a heir?"


    "It seems to make sense." Ye Hao thought about it for a while, "I still have a question?"


    "what is the problem?"


    "Is the chaotic Qinglian male or female?"


    "What do you care about this?"


    "I''m curious."


    "male."


    "how do you know?"


    "Chaos planting green lotus, making a chemical jade butterfly." The chemical tree said slowly, "green lotus is male, rain butterfly is female."


    "Synthetic Jade Butterfly?"


    "Ok."


    "With Yudie, can you improve a lot?"


    "If Jade Butterfly is still there, it would have been a semi-deity."


    At this moment, Chilian Fairy came to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Young Master Ye, do you want this?"


    "what happened?"


    "I tell you that this kind of patternless is all bloody weak." Chilian fairy said softly, "You see that I chose a hot flame on top of it, so my pet must be extremely powerful."


    "I don''t care about this." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I chose it."


    What Ye Hao didn''t know was that when he said this, Qiongqi and Dao''s eyes showed shock.


    "How did the boy find the eggs of Chaolian Qinglian?" said Qiong Qi in shock.


    "Is the kid really chosen as he said?" said Zhuo doubtfully.


    "God knows." Fang Qi frowned deeply.


    "What should I do now?" Zhuo looked at Qiong Qidao, "Chaos Qinglian must not be lost."


    "Well." Pang Qi nodded.


    At this time, Fairy Lei Luan said, "I have chosen."


    Lei Luan Fairy chose the battle pet egg to have a war sword that rushed to Xiao Han, even if you looked at it from a distance, there was a sense of fear and fear.


    Looking at Lei Luan Fairy''s selection of the pet of warfare, Qiong Qi said lightly, "Cloud Sword Fairy."


    "Cloud Sword Fairy Beast?" Lei Luan Fairy stared, "What level?"


    "Cloud Sword Fairy Beast has the qualification to enter the King-class Fairy Beast." Qiong Qi calmly looked at Lei Luan Fairy Road, "If it is cultivated well, it will be said that it cannot reach your current level."


    Fairy Lei Luan''s face could not help changing.


    She had a clear meaning in the poor words.


    Most of the achievements of Cloud Sword Fairy Beast in this life are the first stage of the fairy king.


    "What about me?" Fairy Chilian pointed to the darling egg in her hand.


    "Three-legged golden black egg." Qiong Qi''s eyes looked at Lei Luan Fairy Road with surprise, "This three-legged golden black bird may grow to the high level of the fairy king in the future."


    "Ah!" Chi Lian fairy showed a deep surprise in her eyes.


    This greatly exceeded her expectations.


    Fairy Lei Luan''s face was as dark as ink.


    Unexpectedly, he was compared by the apprentice.


    She didn''t think about fighting for Chilian Fairy in the past, because this three-legged Jinwu will be able to reach her current state in the future. If she wants to reach the high level of the Immortal King, how can it be possible without the antagonism?


    "I want this." Ye Hao pointed at the pet with no luster in his hands.


    Fairy Lei Luan noticed that Ye Hao chose an egg without a pattern.


    "Ye Tian, ??you change one." Fairy Lei Luan said busy.


    "No, it''s about this." Ye Hao smiled and shook his head.


    Qiong Qi looked at Ye Haodao in consternation, "I think you still listen to your elders, this pet is only sparse and ordinary."


    "I like sparse and ordinary pets," Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Poor and startled.


    Obviously I didn''t expect Ye Hao to say that.


    "You should know that this is a great opportunity for you." Qiong Qi said in a deep voice, "You choose this sparse and ordinary one but spoil the chance."


    "I just like this."


    "You think about it again?"


    "No need to think about it."


    "Should I help you pick a good one?"


    "No need to."


    Watching Qiongqi highly recommend Ye Hao to change to a pet, whether it is Chilian Fairy or Lei Luan Fairy''s complexion has changed.


    By now, how did they not know that Ye Hao''s choice was definitely a precious darling.


    "In short, you can''t take this away." Qiong Qi was angry when he saw Ye Hao''s oil and salt didn''t enter.


    "I can choose it is its blessing." Ye Hao looked at Qiong Qi lightly.


    "Do you know who you chose?" Qiong Qi looked at Ye Hao coldly.


    "Chaotic Qinglian." Ye Hao said.


    Wen Yanqiongqi''s eyes widened, "How do you know?"


    "I know far more than I thought." Ye Hao said quietly, "And will you stop me against your master''s will?"


    "Do you even know this?" Pang Qi''s eyes widened.


    Ye Hao certainly didn''t know.


    But Ye Hao can guess.


    What is poor?


    Ancient fierce beast.


    How could it be possible to negotiate with yourself if it were not for some rules?


    His mother''s slap came early.


    "Oh, there is one more thing I forgot to tell you."


    "what?"


    "When I first came to the fourfold sky, the ancestor of the nine-turn Linglong beast gave me this most powerful heir as a battle pet." Ye Hao seemed to be saying a trivial matter.


    But scared Qiong Qi.

 1350 Chapter 1349 Reward

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1349 Rewards


    "Nine turn Linglong beast?" Qiong Qi told this story to Zhuo Yi, and he looked at Ye Haodao in consternation.


    "Nine-turn Linglong Beast is not here with me now." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Where is that?"


    "I can take you to see it." Ye Hao glanced at him.


    Zhuo Lao was silent.


    After a moment, he said, "Come on for another pet."


    "Impossible." Ye Hao refused without hesitation.


    "Don''t force me." Zhuo looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with cold light.


    "What about you?" How could Ye Hao hand over the chaotic Qinglian?It is possible that Qinglian will set foot in a semi-deity in the future!


    Zhuo Yao made a step towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao stood still.


    Chilian Fairy''s face changed a lot, "Ye Tian, ??you are not his opponent."


    As soon as Chilian fairy said this, she looked at her coldly.


    Chilian fairy could not help but shivered.


    At this time, Fairy Lei Luan secretly told her, "An ancient fierce beast, it is better not to provoke."


    "But¡ª" Fairy Chilian was interrupted by Ye Hao as soon as she said that, "There is nothing to do? Do you think our teachers and disciples will also join in?"


    Chilian Fairy was silent.


    "I will give you one last chance." Eyes stared at Ye Haodao, "Do you give it or not?"


    The next moment a figure came out of Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "Jian, if you dare to move my brother a hair, believe it or not, I will smash all your bones?" The opening is a magnificent woman.


    There was a breath of high air flowing all over him, and there was no question of majesty between his hands and feet.


    "Idea incarnates." Dao Yi looked at the woman in surprise with surprise.


    "Since you know this is the embodiment of idea, you should know that my deity can come at any time." Cai Qilin said with a cold face.


    Zhuo and Qiongqi looked at each other and realized that things were beyond control.


    Demi god!


    Zhuoqi and Qiongqi may not care about the strong man at the peak of the fairy king, because they are already strong men in this state.


    But after being involved in the demigod, I have to be cautious.


    "What should I do now?" Yizhu preached to Qiongqi.


    "Give him." Qiong Qi said in a deep voice.


    "Give him?" Dao said in surprise.


    "That kid can recognize the chaotic Qinglian at a glance. What does that mean? This shows that the other party''s fortunes are by no means imaginable." Qiong Qi looked at him and said, "Furthermore, we stopped him from violating the host''s will. "" In fact, Qiong Qi didn''t say a word.


    How to stop?


    How to stop?


    What should I do if Ye Hao''s words really stop coming?


    "If you let me know that you are abusing it, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Zhuo Yi looked at Ye Haodao fiercely.


    "Do you think I might abuse my darling?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You''d better remember your words." The expression on Zhuo''s face eased slightly.


    "Ha ha."


    "Why are you laughing?"


    "Are you nervous about it, right?" Ye Hao pointed to the spawning egg in his arms.


    "Nonsense." Zhuo said angrily.


    "Since you are so nervous about it, why is there no real action?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you let it charge when anything happens in the future?"


    "Do you want pets?" Zhuo finally realized.


    "You are wrong." Ye Hao shook his head. "I just want to make it less hard?"


    "Who should I lie to?" Yizhu sneered. "If you want to fight pets, just say so, why should you go around such a big bend?"


    "Uh." Ye Hao froze.


    "The owner said that whoever opened the big lock was eligible to choose three pets."


    "Why didn''t you say it early?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    "Isn''t it too late?"


    Ye Hao, seeing the play on his face, knew that it was intentional.


    Ye Hao was irritated and contacted the chemical tree in the sea again.


    "It''s time for your performance."


    "You walk ten meters forward, then eight meters to the left, and two meters further, um, just this egg."


    "What kind of egg is this?"


    "Mysterious bird."


    "A mysterious bird called the world''s fastest?"


    "The speed of the mysterious bird is unparalleled, and there are not many in the world that can match it?" The chemical tree said in a deep voice, "This black bird is expected to set foot on the peak of the fairy king in the future."


    It is possible that the chemical tree is really possible.


    Because Ye Hao has too many fortunes.


    Seeing Ye Hao found the black bird, Qiong Qi and Zhuo Yao glanced at each other, and they all saw a shock in each other''s eyes.


    Before, they were not sure if Ye Hao could really see through these pets, and they confirmed after Ye Hao easily found the black bird.


    "Walk three hundred and twenty meters forward, and then one hundred and ten meters to the right." The chemical tree continued.


    Ye Hao saw an egg with a fang pattern according to the guidance of the chemical tree, and the egg was exuded with a smell of smell.


    Ye Hao wrinkled his nose. "I said you made a mistake? Why do I think this egg is broken?"


    "Tengu." The chemical tree said concisely.


    "Tengu?" Ye Hao exclaimed.


    "Tengu''s creatures inherently contain terrible engulfing power." The chemical tree said, "So as long as this tengu can grow smoothly, there should be no problem in becoming the peak of the fairy king in the future."


    "I heard that creatures like Tengu are very cruel."


    "Do you think it''s not brutal if you are poor and obstinate?"


    "Also."


    "But Tengu''s creatures are indeed cruel, because their ancestors want to swallow the heavens.


    "Swallow the sky?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "You don''t have to be speechless, do you know why the heavens and the earth collapsed into the ninth heaven in ancient times? Among them was the contribution of Tengu and his ancestors." The chemical tree said calmly, "Tengou broke the sky with a big mouth, This makes the already crumbling world fall apart."


    "Can the sky be crushed?"


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    Ye Hao didn''t know that when he was silent, Qiongqi and Zhuoqi''s eyes were almost staring out.


    They didn''t expect Ye Hao to find Tengu again after he found Xuan Niao.


    "Have you chosen?" Yan Jie asked when he saw Ye Hao falling silent.


    "Just these two." Ye Hao replied after waking up.


    Zhuo Yao gave Ye Hao a deep look and then said, "Since you have won the pet of war, you must practice psychic skills."


    "Isn''t it the technique of tame the beast?" Ye Hao''s face was surprised.


    Zhuo Da furious.


    "what did you say?"


    "Nothing, you continue." Ye Hao embarrassed.


    Although everyone knows that the psychic technique is the technique of tamers, the problem is that this sentence cannot be said in public.


    "You come with me." After glaring at Ye Hao, Zhuo Yao led them towards the front.


    Walking and walking, Ye Hao''s eyes were full of suspicious colors, because they had no way to go, but the next moment Ye Hao saw that the image of the body was passing through a ripple and disappeared into him. In front of you.

 1351 Chapter 1350 Whats wrong

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1350 What''s wrong


    "What a delicate technique of space." Ye Hao couldn''t help but shine.


    "It is natural that there is no trace." Fairy Lei Luan''s pupil narrowed.


    Fairy Lei Luan was shocked that she did not see any traces of her current practice.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that the other party surpassed her in the field of space.


    Fairy Lei Luan was shocked and had to admit one thing.


    My cultivation practice seems to be good, but in fact it is nothing. In the field of Immortal King, there are many people who are stronger than myself.


    Later, Ye Hao''s group also passed through the ripples in the space, and they saw two pillars leading directly to the sky.


    There is a filling like a stream of water in the giant column, and the water flow in the column reverses and circulates continuously.


    "This fairy pillar is for qualification testing." Zhuo Yao pointed to one of the pillars. "There are three, six, nine, etc. psychic skills. When the qualification is tested, the higher your qualification is, the more psychic you get. The stronger the skill."


    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t give you stronger psychic skills, but that my family¡¯s numerous experiments have proved that without the corresponding qualifications to learn stronger psychic skills, the effect of the outbreak is not as good as the relatively weak psychic. Surgery."


    "Okay, you can test now."


    After being hesitant for a while, Chilian Fairy came first to the pillar, and then her jade hand was placed on the pillar. The flowing water in the pillar changed color from the bottom at the next moment.


    Golden.


    The golden current continued to climb, and finally stayed at 99 meters.


    "The qualifications are average." said Zhuo Lan lightly.


    "Average qualifications?" Fairy Chilian couldn''t accept it.


    "It stands to reason that since you are here, it means that you have a terrible character, so your qualifications should not exceed us, but you should not be so different from us." Yan Zhuo gave a glance to Fairy Fairy.


    "How much did your qualifications reach?" Ye Hao asked at this moment.


    "Nine hundred and eighty-one." Yan Zhuo looked at Ye Haodao provocatively.


    "Is 981 high?"


    "The limit of the strong king of fairy king peak is nine hundred and ninety-nine." Yan Yao looked at Ye Hao''s eyes as if looking at a fool.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s heart shook uncontrollably.


    It is indeed one of the ten greatest beasts of ancient times.


    Sure enough to be overbearing!


    "I''ll try it." Fairy Lei Luan also wanted to know his limit.


    Lei Luan Fairy stepped forward and put his hand on the pillar.


    At the next moment, the flowing water in the column turned into gold, and at the same time, the golden water continued to climb, and finally the number stayed at 93 meters.


    Seeing this figure, Lei Luan Fairy''s face was black.


    "how is this possible?"


    "There is nothing impossible." Yan Yao looked at Lei Luan Fairy''s eyes full of contempt, "Your qualifications are not as good as your apprentices, so it is reasonable to have this result. Also remember that our assessment is Qualification, not cultivation."


    "Boy, it''s your turn." Zhuo Yao looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "What is the limit of this pillar test?" Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "What do you ask about this?"


    "curious."


    "This pillar can even measure the qualifications of my master." Yizhuo sneered, "Are you confident that your qualifications can compare with my master?"


    "I never thought of shouldering shoulders with your host." Ye Hao said while walking towards the pillar.


    "That''s good." As soon as he said this, Ye Hao was shocked by Ye Hao''s next sentence.


    "I never thought anyone could compare with me?"


    "Crazy." When Zhuo just said these two words, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The stream of water in the column seemed to be detonated, rushing upwards at a terrifying speed.


    hundred!


    two hundred!


    three hundred!


    He noticed that instead of slowing down after the number reached three hundred, the speed continued to climb.


    "This--." Yan''s complexion changed.


    Seven hundred!


    Eight hundred!


    Nine hundred!


    When the golden water flow climbed to the number of nine hundred, Zhuo still did not see a weakening trend.


    He and Qiongqi looked at each other and saw a deep horror in each other''s eyes.


    Nine hundred and seven!


    Nine hundred and eight!


    Nine hundred and nine!


    It stands to reason that the speed should be greatly reduced when this number is reached.


    But the golden current still maintained a very strong and tyrannical momentum.


    The number soon broke through to a thousand.


    "One thousand." Chilian fairy exclaimed.


    "Doesn''t one thousand mean that Ye Tian''s qualifications exceed the peak of the fairy king?" Fairy Lei Luan''s face changed wildly.


    And just after the golden current reached one thousand, the current suddenly turned into a dragon.


    You Long is soaring straight up and continues to climb upwards.


    "Flying dragon is in the sky." murmured, "breaking the imprisonment of the fairy king, ascending the realm of demigods."


    One thousand and one!


    One thousand two!


    One thousand three!


    Watching the roaming dragon sprinting toward the sky continuously, the heart was full of shock.


    "Isn''t this going to break through the two thousand value?" Zhuo Zai looked at Qiong Qidao.


    "It''s not without that possibility." Qiong Qi said dryly.


    The two of them now finally understand that Chilian Fairy with such a low qualification can set foot here?


    Dare to love because of Ye Hao.


    One thousand seven!


    Eighteen!


    Thousand and nine!


    When You Long broke through the figure of two thousand, he made a change and made Kunpeng.


    "It''s really a breakthrough." Yan Yao watched Ye Hao trembling all over, "Breaking through to two thousand means that he might step into the second realm in the future?"


    "This kid won''t really surpass his master?" Pang Qi said bitterly.


    Pang Qi still remembers that his master had reached the value of 29,000.


    But looking at this rising trend of Kunpeng can completely break through 29,000.


    Two thousand six!


    Two thousand seven!


    Two thousand eight!


    After Kun Peng rushed through the value of 2,900, there was no more bitterness in Qiongqi''s heart.


    Because it suddenly thought of an important thing.


    Qiongqi and Zhuo gazed at each other with dignity in each other''s eyes.


    "Remember what the host told us when he left?" Yan Zhuo looked at Qiong Qidao.


    "Remember." Qiong Qi''s eyes were full of complexity.


    Just when Qiong Qi said here, he saw that Kunpeng suddenly broke through to 3,000.


    "Quick stop." Pang Qi shouted to Ye Hao.


    Because three thousand is the limit.


    There is no room further up.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao let go of his hand, "I said why the limit of your test qualification column is so low?"


    "Do you know what the value of three thousand means?" asked poorly and quizzically.


    "Third Realm." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Are you unsatisfied in the third realm?"


    "Is there strength or weakness in the third realm? Furthermore, I would like to know if my qualifications can break the third realm." Ye Hao looked at Qiong Qi and said calmly.


    "Do you want to break the third realm?" Qiong Qi''s complexion changed greatly.


    "Is there any question?" Ye Hao asked like a very ordinary thing.

 1352 Chapter 1351 Breaking the Limit

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1351 Breaking Limits


    The third realm!


    This means that half of the body has set foot in the god realm.


    Such existence is even a state that their masters did not reach that year!


    "You--" Qiong Qi pointed to Ye Hao and didn''t know what to say.


    He just saw Kunpeng''s rising trend just now.


    The number that Kunpeng can reach is likely to approach 4,000.


    In other words, Ye Hao is a leader even in the third realm.


    "Is my qualification to practice the highest level of psychic art?" Ye Hao looked at Qiong Qi and said lightly.


    Poor and wry smile.


    Ye Hao''s qualifications are more than enough to practice the highest-level psychic skills here.


    "can."


    "Thank you."


    Hearing that Ye Hao said to himself thank you Qiongqi became strange.


    Because according to Ye Hao''s qualifications, there is no need to say this at all.


    "What is this pillar measured for?" Fairy Lei Luan asked.


    "This pillar is artificial." Qiong Qi looked at Lei Luan Fairy.


    "good fortune?"


    "No matter how high a monk''s qualifications are, there is no match for it, so it is certainly impossible to go far." Qiong Qi said here and looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Do you see what I do?" Ye Hao rolled up his eyes.


    "If your character can surpass my host, I will give you a chance."


    "What chance do you have?" Ye Qiu did not expect Ye Hao to say this.


    "Who looked down on?"


    "Looking at you."


    "Boy, I''m going to smash you corpses for ten thousand." Fang Qi growled.


    "Shall we make a bet?" Ye Hao looked at Qiong Qidao with a smile.


    "What bet?"


    "Just bet my character can surpass your master?"


    "Do you know how good my master is?"


    "How many?"


    "Ninety-six thousand."


    "Not a lot?"


    "Do you know that the ultimate of creation is ten thousand and eighty?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao paused here. "Do you want to gamble now?"


    "What is the bet?" Qiong Qi did not rashly agree.


    "Bet." Ye Hao asked after thinking for a while, "What was the chance you just said?"


    "Don''t you look down on the opportunity I gave you?"


    "It''s one thing to look down, it''s another thing you say."


    "If your character can surpass my master, I can help you unconditionally." Qiong Qi looked at Ye Hao slowly and said.


    "This doesn''t mean anything." Ye Hao shook his head gently, "You should know who is behind me?"


    "Then what do you want?"


    "I need you to shelter my power for a hundred years." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "shelter?"


    "I offended a killer of the peak of the fairy king, and I am worried that this force will start against me." Ye Hao''s eyes flashed with a fine mandala. "Of course, if you kill the one within a hundred years, then you can leave me at any time. Power."


    "Hundred years?" Pang Qi thought about it. "Aren''t you worried that I will start against your forces?"


    "If you start against my forces, my revenge is beyond your imagination."


    There was an awe-inspiring heart in Pang Qi''s heart.


    He believed that Ye Hao could do it.


    "You mean that you will be able to cope with the killer of the peak of the fairy king in 100 years'' time?" Yan Zhuo looked at Ye Haodao in consternation.


    "Self-preservation is no problem." Ye Hao said lightly.


    One hundred years later, Ye Hao could not have the fighting power of the peak of the fairy king.


    But Ye Hao only needs to ensure that the Soul Doppelganger can be delayed.


    But now the Divine Souls do not even have the qualification to procrastinate.


    Zhuo Ye looked at Ye Hao''s expression even more surprised.


    "If you are better than my master, I will give you the spirit of an ancient beast."


    "The spirit of the ancient beast?"


    "Jing Soul is a combination of Jing Blood and Soul Soul, which can explode before the birth of the peak blow." Yi Zhu said slowly. You have to retreat."


    "The ancient beasts have fallen?"


    "Falled."


    "How did it fall?"


    "I don''t know." Yizhuo shook his head and said, "I only know that the master was stained with blood when he came back that day, and the Tai Cang ancient beast was also dying. The ancient beasts of Tai Cang have turned into three spirits with their own blood and soul."


    "Isn''t that the five spirits?"


    "Two drops of essence blood were consumed while fighting."


    "Essence." Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "Also." Ye Hao raised his foot here and walked towards the test pillar, and as soon as Ye Hao''s big hand touched the pillar, he said Another ray of light of nature bloomed.


    One hundred!


    One thousand!


    Ten thousand!


    Both the Chilian Fairy and the Lei Luan Fairy were shocked to see the continuously surging numbers.


    Seeing this scene, they realized that Ye Hao was simply an unimaginable existence.


    Thirty thousand!


    Fifty thousand!


    Seventy thousand!


    When the numbers hurried to 90,000 roads, the eyes of Pang Qi and Dao were full of tension.


    Because looking at the current situation the figures seem to be able to exceed their owners.


    The master is invincible in their hearts.


    Ye Hao had just pressed her head just now, and they didn''t want to be pressed by Ye Hao again.


    Ninety-four thousand!


    Ninety-five thousand!


    Ninety-six thousand!


    When I see this, the deep and deep heart is extremely complicated.


    Unexpectedly, the master of Megatron Jiugongtian will be easily surpassed by a younger generation.


    At this time, the number is still rising.


    Ninety-seven!


    Nine hundred and eighty!


    Nine thousand and nine!


    When the number climbed to one hundred thousand, the pillar trembled violently.


    "Release, let go, let go." said lazily.


    Because the limit of this pillar is one hundred thousand.


    If Ye Hao continues to grasp, it is likely to scrap this pillar.


    Neither Chilian Fairy nor Lei Luan Fairy knew what to say.


    It''s enough for the qualification to reach the limit of the test, but the limit of the damn is reached.


    Does this give others a way to live?


    "Let''s test it too." Qiongqi looked at Chilian Fairy and Lei Luan Fairy.


    Results The test results show that Chilian Fairy has 1,200 characters and Lei Luan Fairy has 2,100 characters.


    Seeing this number, Chilian Fairy and Lei Luan Fairy had an urge to get to the ground.


    The difference is too great.


    "Okay, come with me." Qiong Qi said.


    The three of them came to the hall with Qiongqi and Daoqi and saw a dazzling array of books.


    "Are these books all about psychic art?" Ye Hao was surprised.


    "Are there psychic ways in the Three Thousand Avenues?" Qiong Qi gave Ye Hao a glance.


    It always felt that Ye Hao''s words looked down on the psychic way.


    "Is these books collected by your host?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Ok."


    "Can I just read it casually?"


    "Yes." Qiongqi said that he pointed to a portal in the hall. "The hall is the foundation, and the inside is the treasure."

 1353 Chapter 152 Psychic Techniques

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 152 Psychic Techniques


    "When will this be learned?" Chilian fairy looked at the thousands of cheats in the hall and smiled bitterly.


    "You don''t need to learn too much about psychic skills." Qiong Qi looked at Chilian Fairy Road, "Aren''t you getting three-legged Jinwu? Then you only need to learn the knowledge of the tribe Jinwu."


    "Can you help me find out the secrets of the tribe Jinwu?"


    "Yes." Qiongqi said while detaining dozens of cheats and handed it to Chilian Fairy Road. "As long as you understand everything above, then you can control the three tribes Jinwu well. "


    "Please help me find out the secrets of the cloud sword fairy beast." Fairy Lei Luan also said at this time.


    "Here are you." Qiongqi threw dozens of cheats to Fairy Lei Luan.


    "You can practice here for three months." Qiong Qi continued.


    "Three months?" Chilian Fairy''s complexion couldn''t help but change, "I''m going to participate in the refining assembly test tomorrow?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this." Unexpectedly, Fairy Fairy said that Qiqi Qi said, "You have practiced here for three months, but the outside world has only three breaths."


    "What?" Chilian fairy exclaimed.


    "Time spar." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Only time spar can have this effect.


    Ye Hao got a time spar in the tribal race that year, but there was only one month of power in that time spar.


    One month''s time doesn''t mean much to Ye Hao, so Ye Hao uses that time spar to understand the meaning of time.


    "Yes, time spar." Qiong Qi looked at Ye Hao in surprise, and said slowly, "I will start that time spar later, and then you will realize here, what do you not understand?" You can ask us at any time."


    As Ye Hao looked through a large number of books, Ye Hao discovered that the psychic technique is essentially different from the way of controlling the beast.


    Beast control refers to imperial demon beast.


    The stronger the monster, the stronger you are.


    But the psychic technique is the same.


    The monk and the monster are in close contact with each other and cooperate closely with each other.


    But the monk is the leading role. This is like an excellent rider. The cooperation of the horse is important, but your skill is the key.


    one day!


    Two days!


    Three days!


    Ten days passed and Ye Hao was watching the flowers.


    "You have to know that you only have three months." Qiong Qi couldn''t help saying that Ye Hao hadn''t read the chaotic Qinglian''s information.


    "Time is enough." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao still understands the psychic way these days.


    Through these days of understanding, Ye Hao realized that the psychic way is an extremely powerful avenue, and this avenue can be used as a avenue for Ye Hao''s promotion to the sixth floor of Immortal Venerable.


    This has to be studied hard.


    Ye Hao opened the books in the hall for the next twenty days.


    Ye Hao used his horrible memory to keep all the contents of these books in his mind, and then Ye Hao opened the power of time given to him by Heaven in the hall.


    Open the time field among the time fields.


    It turns out that the two fields can be superimposed.


    After opening the field, Ye Hao entered the small world.


    Just one day after Ye Hao realized, Luo Fu''s figure appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "Should we go out?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Don''t you know today''s final?" Luo Fu looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    "I just realized a avenue." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Now I need to use the power of time."


    "What avenue?" Luo Fu surprised.


    "Psychic."


    "Psychic?"


    "Ok."


    "The psychic technique requires pets."


    "I have." Ye Hao thought of it here, "Yes, I will give you a pet." Ye Hao handed Luo Fu an egg.


    Looking at the pattern on the egg, Luo Fu asked in surprise, "What kind of pet is this?"


    "Mysterious bird."


    "Mysterious bird? Mysterious bird known as the world''s fastest?"


    "Yes."


    "Is this too expensive?" Luo Fu shyly said.


    "Does it matter how valuable you are?"


    Luo Fu''s face turned red.


    Why has Luofu been touched like this?


    "You can put the psychic art aside for now." Ye Hao whispered, "Taking advantage of this time you work hard to improve your cultivation."


    "How long will you spend?"


    "Three years."


    "In three years'' time, I am sure to upgrade to the fifth grade." Luofu thought for a while, "Xiuwei may also be raised to the fifth floor of Immortal Venerable."


    Luofu''s avenue does not need to carry too many avenues like Ye Hao.


    A fairy-level sword tactic can be carried.


    "Well, just ask me if you don''t understand anything."


    "Okay." Luofu ran away holding the black bird''s egg.


    Luo Fu still couldn''t let go.


    Ye Hao''s remark just now, she did not want it.


    One year!


    For a whole year, Ye Hao was studying the various foundations of the psychic approach. When the research was about the same, Ye Hao walked out of the world and asked questions to Qiongqi.


    Qiong Qi initially felt that Ye Hao could not ask how difficult the question was?


    But as time went by, his strange face gradually changed.


    Ye Hao asked about some tricky and partial.


    Poorly answered one by one patiently.


    It''s already a day and a night until Pang Qi answers the last question.


    "Through your question, I realized that you have mastered all the basic things." Qiong Qi looked at Ye Hao and asked seriously, "Don''t tell me you did it within a month."


    "I had some understanding of psychic art before." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You can now see the master''s collection of treasures." Qiong Qi''s face showed relief.


    Hundreds of books came into view when the door was pushed open.


    Chilian Fairy and Lei Luan Fairy are also here.


    "are these all?"


    "There are five floors in the Book Collection Pavilion, and there are three floors next. Only those three floors can be accessed by you."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    The following month, Ye Hao entered the Xiaotiandi after keeping all the secrets in the bookstore in his heart.


    After feeling a year in Xiaotiandi, he came out and asked all kinds of questions.


    Immediately, Ye Hao entered the Xiaotiandi and realized further.


    This perception is another year.


    During this year, Ye Hao''s psychic skills were further improved.


    Then Ye Hao came out and asked some questions about Qiong Qi and Zhu Yi. After they gave the answer, Ye Hao continued to realize, but at this time Ye Hao did not enter into Xiaotiandi again.


    It''s not necessary anymore.


    As long as Ye Hao realizes the cultivation of psychic skills step by step, he can''t keep climbing.


    "Okay, three months have come." A certain moment''s poor voice sounded in the ears of Ye Hao and his three people.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao and the three stood up one after another.


    Both Chilian Fairy and Lei Luan Fairy''s faces showed unexplained looks.

 1354 Chapter 1353: Bai Ling Yu Wei

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1353 The Bai Ling Yu Danger


    In the past three months, Chilian Fairy and Lei Luan Fairy also practiced their magical powers in addition to learning psychic skills.


    And when they asked the questions they encountered in cultivation, they were also very patient and answered patiently.


    The two''s answers benefited both of them.


    If they can, they want to stay here for ten or eight years.


    It is a pity that they have to leave here.


    "After you leave, the battle pet habitat will also leave here." Pang Qi glanced at the three people, "I don''t know how long it will be if I want to see you later."


    Speaking of which, Qiongqi Fairy Lei Luan Fairy and Chilian Fairy were sent out.


    At this time, Ye Hao was left in the field.


    "This is for you." Qiongqi said and handed Ye Hao a diamond lens.


    Ye Hao took it.


    He felt an extremely powerful force on this diamond lens.


    "The spirit of the ancient beasts of the Tai Cang!" Ye Hao was startled.


    "Well." After Qiqi nodded, he handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian became wonderful after sweeping his face.


    Because Ye Hao saw hundreds of eggs in this Qiankun bag.


    "Are you---?"


    "The host once said that if there is a monk who has more qualifications and qualities than him in the future, let us recognize this monk as the master." Qiong Qi said after a moment of meditation, "but we still can''t get past the threshold in my heart."


    immediately said, "There is a universe in your Qiankun bag, which can let the creatures survive." After a pause, he said, "There are two hundred of these pets that can reach the fairyland in the future, and thirty Six can reach the fairy king realm in the future. As for the giant level, it will not be given to you. That level is too precious, and we don¡¯t have much here."


    "Good luck in the future," said Zhuo Yao, sending Ye Hao out of here with a wave of his hand.


    At this time, Ye Hao saw the two Chilian fairy and Lei Luan fairy.


    Fairy Lei Luan looked at Ye Hao''s expression quite complicated.


    In fact, the fairy Lei Luan originally wanted to rob Ye Hao, but after a thought incarnation appeared around Ye Hao, Lei Luan Fairy broke his mind.


    The incarnation of that idea is terrifying.


    Fairy Lei Luan is not an opponent at all.


    "Ye Tian, ??what are your plans next?" Fairy Lei Luan asked.


    "Game." Ye Hao said concisely.


    "I will ask you to take care of Chi Lian in the future."


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Chi Lian wants to follow you."


    "I have no time." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    Chilian fairy is very beautiful.


    But one thing cannot be denied.


    Chilian fairy is cruel.


    "Ye Tian." Fairy Lei Luan wanted to say more, but Ye Hao tore the space and left here.


    After flying tens of thousands of kilometers, Ye Hao released Caier''s idea.


    "Sister, take me to Jiuzhongtian."


    The mind and body spirit moved with a horrible force to the limit, and a dark hole appeared in front of the two men at the next moment.


    "Follow me." Cai''er''s idea incarnates Shen Hao, wrapped around Ye Hao and walked towards the hole.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao suddenly found a flash of light in front of him. After a breath, Ye Hao and Cai''er''s thought incarnation appeared between a boundless world.


    But what struck Ye Hao was that the former cultivation holy land turned into a devastation.


    The mountains and rivers are broken, and the creatures are charcoal.


    Roar!


    Just then a huge figure appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    "Mang Niu." Ye Hao looked at this figure and frowned. "This mang Niu lost his mind?"


    Because Ye Hao noticed that the eyes of this rash cow were scarlet and bloodthirsty.


    There is no flexibility.


    In front of this rash cow, there are hundreds of running monsters.


    "It seems that the demon clan that was chased in front is our Bailing Realm?" Cai''er''s idea incarnation glanced in front of the group of demon clan, "Why did that mang cow chase you down?" ?"


    "God."


    "grown ups."


    "God Lord, save us."


    Looking at the incarnation of this group of demon clan''s colorful mouth and tongue, they pointed at an old demon clan, "You."


    "Master Shangshen, don''t you know that our Bailing Realm is being attacked by the Heavenly Weaver God and the Sword Immortal God?" a young demon cried.


    "What?" Hear the color of Caier''s face here.


    "Go." Ye Hao said with a deep voice after killing the rash cow with a sword.


    ...


    Larkland!


    Lark City!


    Except for the Bailing City, the vast Bailing Realm was all turned into a ruin.


    Angrily flowed in the eyes of the colorful warrior Cai Qilin.


    But what about Cai Kirin?


    Tian Zhi and Shen Xian''s Shen Nian had already locked her, and she would act instantly if she had any actions.


    "Sir, we can''t hold on anymore." Long Man came to Cai Qilin and said in a deep voice.


    I have to keep it at all costs.Cai Qilin said with a sullen face, "Don''t think of surrender, this is a war where you die or I die, and Tianzhi and Xianxian will not allow the existence of captives.""


    "Comply." Longman left.


    After Longman left, Bi Ran said angrily, "The three major demi-gods of the human race haven''t even appeared in the three demi-gods of the demon race."


    "They are waiting for my soul to collapse." Cai Qilin said leisurely.


    "Did they forget Ye Gongzi''s favor?" Bi Ran looked at Cai Qilin.


    "Ye Hao''s relationship has nothing to do with Bailingyu." Cai Qilin said slowly, "They may save me at the last minute, but they will not control the life and death of Bailingyu."


    "I don''t understand." Han Hou swallowed unkindly.


    "The conflict between the three major and half gods is in the interests of the human race and the demon race, and the human race and the devil race are still thinking about getting Erdan from me, so we will only mediate when we can''t keep going." Cai Qilin looked at Swallowed, "That is to say, as long as we have the power to fight again, don''t think they will show up to help."


    "Despicable," swears.


    "It has nothing to do with despicableness." Cai Qilin shook his head, "I will do the same when I am in the ground."


    Ethnic interests are above all else.


    "This is all the mess that Ye Hao caused." Bi Ran said suddenly with a silence.


    "What does this have to do with Ye Gongzi?" Swan swallowed.


    "Ye Hao wouldn''t have come down if he hadn''t won the kiwi tree that cut down the immortals." Bi Ran stared at the sound of deep swallowing.


    "Ridiculous." Manton swallowed sneerly. "Do you still think that the immortality is due to the kiwi fruit tree?"


    "Is not it?"


    "Of course not." Manton swallowed indifferently. "The main reason why Cianxianxian formed an alliance with Tianzhi still wanted to get the resources and fortune of our family."

 1355 Chapter 1354 Ye Hao strikes

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter one hundred and fifty-four Ye Hao shot


    "I don''t believe that Xianxian and Tianzhi didn''t want to get Jiupinzun Advanced Dan and Duerdan?" Bi Ran was interrupted by this when he said that, "Bi Ran, can you touch when you say this?" Touch your own conscience? If it weren¡¯t for our Bailing Realm to get a lot of Ninth Grade Respected Advanced Dan and Du Erdan, do you think our Bailing Realm can stop the Immortal and Skyweave Alliance for so long?


    "In the final analysis, Ye Hao caused it." Even though Bi Ran was shaken, he was still reluctant to lose.


    When Mantuo was about to say something, he suddenly felt a wave of shaking, and then Mantuo saw that the corner of Lark City was forcibly torn apart by a mouth, and then a lot of masters poured in from the gap.


    The soldiers stationed all around were shattered into pieces before they could shoot.


    "Not good." He rushed past while exclaiming.


    What are you doing?


    The realm of the fairy king.


    With a slap, he smashed hundreds of inflowing monks into scum, and the space behind him flashed when he swallowed further, and then a dagger-thin dagger was facing his back. Heart pierced.


    This dagger is specially customized.


    When stabbed, it will not cause space fluctuations.


    Mantuo''s consciousness was keenly aware of the attack behind him. Just when Mantuo wanted to turn around, a wire mesh appeared above it, and there were bells inlaid on the wire mesh.


    The bell kept ringing as the wire net fell down.


    The swallowed head stunned.


    At the moment of dizziness, the golden silk screen enveloped him.


    It was then that the dagger behind him penetrated into his muscles.


    I swallowed the back of my heart at the critical moment.


    "not good."


    "Various swallows are trapped."


    Bi Ran and Long Man saw this scene and rushed towards it.


    But when he arrived halfway, he was stopped by the masters of the two fairy king pinnacles.


    Let me talk about it.


    After being swallowed up by the golden wire mesh, two figures appeared on the opposite side.


    A woman squeezed the words in her hand, and a middle-aged hand-held war sword saw the fighting in the eyes.


    "King of the Golden Spider, King of the Fish Dragon, why do you two go to this muddy water?" Mantu was surprised to see these two figures.


    "Heavenly God made a huge sum of money to let us take your life." The King of the Golden Spider chuckled, "Come swallowed, you should know that once you are caught by my wire mesh, your combat power will suddenly drop by 30%, And over time it will decrease even more."


    "Absolutely swallow, just grab it." Then a cold voice secretly cut through the sky.


    "Mouse hidden in the dark, we have the ability to fight face to face." Stern Hanmang sprayed out in his eyes.


    "I always look at the result, do I need to tangle the process?" When the voice said here, Na Ying sneaked to the top of his head.


    Whoo!


    A sword light cut out.


    The void is broken instantly.


    Feeling the fluctuations in the head swallowed a punch.


    But Yulong''s figure moved as he blasted away.


    As fast as the wind.


    The speed of the Ichthyosaur King reached its peak.


    It''s like rain.


    The dragon king''s attack is like heavy rain.


    A sword!


    Ten swords!


    Hundred swords!


    When the Yulong King retreated to the previous standing position, he swallowed a lifted heart slightly, but the next moment, he swallowed a sense of unprecedented weakness.


    Looking down, the sulky face changed uncontrollably.


    A dozen sword marks were bleeding all over the body.


    "Come swallow, admit your life." King Yulong said lightly.


    "Acknowledge your uncle." Mantu took the initiative this time.


    The empty space in front of me was swallowed with a punch, and even the golden wire mesh wrapped around him was a lot dim. The King Yulong saw this scene with his sword up.


    With a thud, King Yulong was forced to retreat a dozen meters away.


    The fish dragon king''s eyes showed uneven colors.


    Immediately afterwards, the Yulong King rushed towards the wild swallow.


    As a result, King Yulong was forced back again.


    "Come again." The Yulong King urged the sword to the extreme, and chopped his hands towards the swallowed hands.


    "Death." The swallowing fist filled with a fistful of fist, and you can see the rules are distorted vaguely, and when you see it is about to be urged to the extreme, the energy in the swallowing body has not kept up, wow. A breath of blood was sprayed on the spot.


    But the sword intention of the fish dragon king was urged.


    puff!


    The sword of the Ichthyosaurus shattered the half of the body.


    "Very swallowing," Longman exclaimed.


    Gully glanced in the direction of Longman, then the huge body collapsed.


    There was a lot of unwillingness in his eyes, and his hands were grasping upwards weakly, but he grasped and hung down, because he didn''t even have the strength to grasp.


    "Die." Then the figure hidden in secret appeared.


    In fact, the fish dragon king has a lot of credit for his ability to defeat Mantuo so quickly.


    Because some of the energy of Mantuo is put on him, this makes Mantuo and Yulong King afraid to exert their full strength.


    Seeing that the war sword in the hand of this figure was about to pierce the savage eyebrows, a terrifying force came.


    There are no signs.


    So it came.


    The figure was bombarded to pieces when it was too late to see who it was.


    Tenori had just changed color, and at the same time, a force that made him tremble, wrapped his whole body.


    There is also no sign.


    It was also abrupt.


    Tenori mobilized part of the mana between the haste and hurried towards the position behind him.


    And when the two forces collide together, Tian Zhi''s face becomes difficult to look.


    This force is more horrible than he thought.


    puff!


    At the same time as the blood spurting backwards, the figure of Cai Qilin suddenly appeared behind Tianzhi.


    Cai Qilin has become a deity at this time.


    Qilin''s wrath, the thunder dies.


    The anger of Qilin is burning into the sky.


    Cai Qilin pushed the energy of thunder and flame to the extreme.


    And when Thunder and the Sea of ??Fire devoured Tianzhi''s figure, Kirin turned to the slashing immortal who came over and used the power of devouring.


    Whether it is tangible or intangible, it is swallowed up.


    The footsteps of Cianxian were prevented.


    what!


    Tianzhi''s figure emerged from the sea of ??fire and thunder, but at this time Tianzhi''s appearance was extremely miserable. There was no good meat on his body, and more importantly, there was a huge scar on his chest.


    The scar was still glowing with lightning.


    "Whose hand?" Tenori growled.


    "My hand." Then a figure came out of the air.


    Tianzhi couldn''t help but stand on the spot when he saw who it was.


    One of the monks in the audience was shocked.


    how is this possible?


    "Isn''t this Ye Hao?"


    "How could Ye Hao have such a strong combat power?"


    "It makes no sense at all."


    "Don''t forget that Ye Hao is also a demon among the devil."

 1356 Chapter 1355

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1355 Chapter III Battle Strength


    "No matter how strong the demon is, it is impossible to have the demigod''s combat power now."


    "Have you noticed the road map on Ye Hao?"


    "Is that a magic weapon?"


    "What magic weapon can raise the strength of the monk to this point? You must know that the monk''s body also has a limit to bear!"


    Just as the monks in the audience discussed, Ye Hao looked away.


    "No way, no sky, no life." Ye Hao said quietly, "As long as you help me to weave and kill the sky, you will be cancelled."


    Ye Hao''s words fell into an uproar.


    "The two half-gods are not so killable?" A hoarse voice rang in the air.


    "Tianzhi has been hit hard, and his strength is gone." Ye Hao said lightly. "Moreover, my sister Cai Qilin will not be idle. If you can''t do it, it can only mean that you don''t want to return it. My favor."


    "Okay." A moment later, the hoarse voice responded, and then a demon appeared in front of the world.


    The moment when he appeared, vast expanse of demonic energy rushed to the sky, and the entire world seemed to be unable to bear his power and wailed.


    "Unable." Tianzhi said discoloredly. "What are you going to do?"


    "What do you say?" The huge shadow of the magic shadow fell on Tianzhi''s palm, and various laws were interwoven into a rune in his palm, and the synthesis of this rune burst out. A breath of peerless terror.


    Seeing Tianzhi''s face unable to shoot, a look of anger appeared.


    The attack by Ye Hao and Cai Qilin has already caused him a heavy blow just now. How can this situation be an impossible opponent?


    In fact, even at his peak, he was not an impossible opponent.


    Because it is impossible to be the strongest among the three deities of the Devil Race.


    Let me talk about the immortal here.


    Slashing the Immortal was besieged by Cai Qilin and the three gods, the godless and the unborn.


    Even if the immortality is still strong, it is still losing ground.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Hao punched a punch toward a strong man at the peak of the fairy king, and the strong man at the peak of the fairy king desperately dodged, but was still bombed into fragments.


    One!


    Two!


    And after Ye Hao killed the three strong kings of the fairy kings in succession, the strong kings of the two leagues fled wildly.


    Ye Hao is too domineering.


    None of the fairy king peaks is his united enemy.


    They don''t have time to think about why Ye Hao could have such a strong fighting force?


    They just want to escape desperately!


    Seeing that these immortal king strongmen escaped from Ye Hao, they did not pursue them, but summoned their own nine avatars to kill the strongmen in the two alliances.


    Then Ye Hao looked at Cianxian and Tianzhi in a daze with Taoist eyes.


    Ye Hao didn''t shoot again.


    Because the shot just made once again reduced the energy in the road map by one-tenth.


    Ye Hao''s examination makes Tian Zhi and Cian Xian''s hearts very hairy.


    After all, Ye Hao just hit Tianzhi with a single blow, and the instantaneous fluctuations definitely have a second-level combat power.


    Roar!


    Nine handles of different colors appeared in the back of the sword while roaring.


    Each war sword is filled with fluctuations that shock the monks in the room.


    "Chan Xian is desperately desperate." Wu Tian said indifferently.


    "It consumes his energy." Wu Sheng said that hundreds of breathtaking magical shadows had been drilled from his body here, and these magical shadows rushed towards the immortal after they appeared.


    When Cai Qilin retreated, Thunder Sea of ??Fire turned into two invisible barriers to seal the Immortal.


    "Break me." Cian Xian''s eyes were red.


    As soon as the sword came out, the ghosts and gods were shocked.


    Hundreds of breath-taking demons were broken in a flash.


    Two swords come out, the world is silent.


    The barrier that Thunder turned into shattered.


    Three swords come out, Qiankun Yi.


    The fire barrier was torn apart by force.


    Seeing this scene, the color unicorn, the skyless, the lifeless face all changed.


    "impossible."


    "Second Realm."


    "Chan Xian''s current strength is approaching the third realm."


    "Chan Xian cast a forbidden technique."


    Wu Tian saw this scene instinctively choose to retreat.


    The second realm is too bullying.


    You can''t compete with yourself.


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and flew towards the Immortals.


    If you can¡¯t kill the Immortal Immortals today, the troubles are endless. The destructive power of the Immortal Immortals is not comparable to that of the old Pavilion Master of the Hidden Killing Pavilion.


    Ye Hao used 20% of his energy as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    Twenty percent of the energy has reached the third level.


    Ye Hao''s attack was so simple and rude.


    There is no evolution of rules, no trajectory of supernatural powers, no blessings of mysticism.


    It''s a simple punch.


    Cian Xian saw Ye Hao''s eyes showing a terrible murderous intention.


    In the next moment, the three swords behind the battle slashed towards Ye Hao together, and the fluctuation of the instant bloom made the three people of Cai Qilin change color.


    "The three of you are ready to shoot." At this time, Cai Qilin''s ear sounded Ye Hao''s voice.


    The trio of color unicorns immediately focused on preparing for a shot at any time.


    Click!


    Ye Hao''s fist shattered the three-handed swords from the Xianxian sacrifice.


    Three pupils of the sword were sacrificed at the same time as the pupils of Cianxian shrank.


    And these three swords are the last three.


    As a result, the three swords were shattered by Ye Hao again.


    "How could you be so strong?" Cian Xian said in shock and anger.


    Cian Xian cast a forbidden skill and approached the third realm infinitely, but Ye Hao is now stronger than himself in a road map?


    What about it?


    This is actually the case.


    After consuming 20% ??of the energy at one time, Ye Hao''s combat power climbed into the third realm.


    One approached, one stepped on.


    Can it be the same?


    puff!


    Ye Hao''s fist still fell on Cianxian.


    While chopping immortality spouting blood, he staggered back.


    Suffered a heavy blow.


    In fact, it should not be so unbearable.


    It is because some of the strength has been consumed when fighting against Wutian and Caiqilin.


    Killing Immortals is not Ye Hao''s opponent, let alone consuming a part of it.


    "Kill." Unable to shoot.


    Can not have the strength of the second realm.


    Before, he was always restraining the immortality.


    How can I still beat the water dog when I see the damage to Cianxian?


    what!


    Cianxian''s arm could not be torn down, and then he couldn''t swallow it.


    Cian Xian''s face instantly became pale.


    At this time, the color unicorn and the impossible attack also arrived.


    The figure of Cian Xian was instantly submerged.


    But at the next moment, the figure of Immortality suddenly rushed away from Thunder and the Sea of ??Fire, and escaped to the distance with a terrifying speed.


    "Want to run?" The invincible figure appeared in front of Slash Immortal in a flash. The bronze war sword in his hand made a splendid trace.


    The immortal is not shining.


    It collided fiercely with an uncut sword.


    The terrible shock wave made it impossible to go back thousands of miles.


    "How is it possible?" The eyes of the impossible were full of horror.

 1357 Chapter 1356 Escape

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1356 Escape


    I have been hit hard several times before and after Slashing Immortals. How can it be so strong now?


    Makes no sense!


    But after seeing the blood glowing on the body of Xianxian, I couldn''t understand it.


    Essential blood!


    Cian Xian burned his own blood.


    It is difficult to supplement such things as essential blood.


    Especially the essential blood of the fairy king level, the materials needed are even rarer.


    Cianxian glanced bitterly at the whole body and burst into a torrent of blood again.


    "Stop him." Cai Qilin shouted.


    Wu Sheng hesitated for a while and used thousands of demon shadows from all directions to stop the retreat.


    Cai Qilin even urged the magical skills of Thunder and the Sea of ??Fire to the extreme. For a moment, the entire sky was covered by Thunder and the Sea of ??Fire.


    "Broken." Xian Xian is very clear that if he can''t break out of their encircling circle at this time, then he is likely to fall here today.


    Therefore, after burning the second drop of essence blood, Cianxian decisively burned the third drop of essence blood.


    The superposition of the two drops of essential blood made Cian Xian rushed out of the circle surrounded by the magic shadow, thunder and fire, and when he saw that he was about to leave, a beautiful figure stopped him.


    "Do you think you can stop me?" Xian Xian shouted with red eyes.


    At this moment, the power of slashing immortals increased to the limit.


    So how could Cai Qilin be taken into consideration?


    With the earth-shattering roaring sounds of chopping immortals and Cai Qilin facing each other in the air, the terrible shock wave blew away towards the surroundings.


    What Cianxian didn''t think was that Cai Qilin only backed away tens of kilometers away.


    "How is it possible?" There was an incredible look in Cianxian''s eyes.


    Because the attack that Cai Qilin broke out just now definitely has the strength of the second realm.


    Immediately cut the immortal to understand what.


    "Forbidden technique! Did you use the forbidden technique?" The whole body of Chixian was chilling.


    Cai Qilin is to keep himself at all costs.


    It is difficult for the demigod to fall.


    In fact, why did Xianxian and Tianzhi not start with Cai Qilin in the first time?


    And neither of them thought about killing Cai Qilin.


    Because Cai Qilin is going, they may not be able to stop them.


    The use of forbidden surgery is too harmful to itself, and if it is not treated well, it may hurt the source.


    Cai Qilin used a forbidden technique in order to intercept himself, which greatly exceeded the expectations of the immortal.


    "What are you still doing?" Cai Qilin shouted towards the distance.


    Wu Tian and Wu Sheng quickly shot.


    After seeing this scene, there was a touch of determination in the eyes of Xianxian, and then another drop of essential blood was burned without hesitation.


    It doesn''t work without burning.


    If you don''t burn, you have to confess here.


    Ye Hao sighed leisurely as he saw the disappearance of the sky.


    Cian Xian continuously burns his blood, and he cannot stop him unless he uses Daotu constantly.


    In addition, Ye Hao thought that Cai Qilin and their three could stop the fairy.


    But what Ye Hao didn''t think was that Cian Xian eventually escaped.


    "Chan Xian used the forbidden technique and burned four more drops of essence blood. The realm fell is certain." Cai Qilin whispered after appearing next to Ye Hao, "It is impossible for him to recover without a thousand years."


    millennium?


    Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "It may not take a thousand years in this age."


    "Do you mean that there will be a variety of anti-celestial traits in the destruction of the Nineth Heaven?" Cai Qilin looked at Ye Haodao. "Do you think there is still a chance to fight for these deceased celestial beings now? Not being awake is a problem."


    Four drops of essential blood!


    The origin of chopping immortals is ten or seven.


    Coupled with the forbidden technique''s damage to itself, it is certain that Cianxian fell into a coma.


    "Sir, it''s almost impossible to swallow." Long Man came to Cai Qilin and said softly.


    Cai Qilin''s face changed.


    Cai Qilin and Ye Hao hurried to the side of the swallow.


    I was so angry that I couldn''t open my eyes.


    Ye Hao stepped forward to check and said, "The fire of life will go out."


    "Are you saved?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao said that one finger was pointing at the wild swallow''s eyebrows. The next magical scene took place. I saw that the wild fire swallowed up instantly, a breathing breath. Before the time reached, he opened his eyes.


    His eyes were full of confusion.


    And after passing a breath the eyes in his eyes became dazzling.


    His injuries improved at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    "This is amazing too?"


    "Something incredible."


    "Just a moment ago I checked the swallow, and the medicine stone in this situation is hard to save."


    "How did Ye Hao do it?"


    "Don''t forget that Ye Hao is a twelfth grade princess master, there are some things that can''t be understood are also reasonable."


    "However, it is the existence of the peak of the fairy king, and now Ye Hao is only a second-grade princess master. The difference between the two sides is too great."


    "In short, Ye Hao must make friends."


    "This king will be able to refine the high-level king elixir in the future."


    When the monk in secret talked about it, he was conscious of what was happening.


    "Young Master Ye, did you save me?"


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "Your injury has not healed yet, so all you have to do is to recuperate these days." Ye Hao looked slowly and said slowly.


    "I want to kill those debris." Man Tung suddenly thought of something.


    "You don''t need to worry about this," Ye Hao whispered. "The ending of these two families is already doomed."


    The high-end fighting power of these two groups died, and fled.


    How can the remaining soldiers be opponents of Bailingyu?


    "Sister, I think it should be quick and quick." Ye Hao looked at Cai Qilin and said, "Then you will lead the army to the forces of Tianzhi and Xianxian."


    "It''s time to make a quick decision." Cai Qilin said that the magnificent thoughts here covered the entire battlefield, and the sound of screaming after another shone through the world.


    The color unicorn in anger is slashing the strong king of the fairy king level regardless of the rules.


    "Long Man, you sit down and command." Cai Qilin looked at Long Man Road, "Bi Ran, you follow me to Tianzhi City."


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    "Brother, here you are." Cai Qilin looked at Ye Hao again.


    "Sister, you can rest assured that with me, Bailingyu will be fine." Ye Hao assured Cai Qilin.


    The two deities of the human race are here.


    It stands to reason that they will not shoot.


    In addition, Ye Hao has already shown the power of a semi-divine realm.


    Who dares to touch this mold?


    "Yonggongzi, how can you have the demi-god''s fighting power?" Mangwan asked curiously while standing next to Ye Hao.


    When the words were asked, the monks all looked at Ye Hao.


    They also want to know this answer.


    "Want to swallow, are you stupid?" Bi Ran glared at him.

 1358 Chapter 1357

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1357


    "What?" I stunned.


    "Can you ask this kind of question in public?" Bi Ran said hatefully.


    This is how I awakened, and quickly apologized to Ye Hao, "Sorry, Master Ye."


    Ye Hao waved his hand and said, "It''s fine."


    "Yong Gongzi." At this moment, a gentle voice sounded in Ye Hao''s ear, "I don''t know if Fang is inconvenient?"


    Ye Hao looked towards the distance, and appeared in a space at the next moment.


    A middle-aged man in black with his hands on his back, staring at Ye Hao with his eyes burning.


    "Gong Jiu Shang God." Ye Hao salutes Gong Jiu Shang God.


    Even if Ye Hao had a semi-god-level means, there should still be some etiquette.


    "Ye Hao, if I guess right, why did your cultivation increase so much because of the Dao map on you?" Gong Jiu looked at Ye Hao softly.


    "What does God want to say?" Ye Hao said quietly.


    "I mean, can I borrow the map from you?" Gong Jiu said after a while.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing, "No."


    "Ye Hao, don''t you want to watch my human race rise in the nineth heaven?"


    "You don''t need to press me with big righteousness." Ye Hao interrupted Gong Jiu''s words, "I can''t borrow the Daotu."


    "Ye Hao, why are you so selfish?" Xiaolian accused Ye Hao.


    "Selfish?" Ye Hao sneered, "It sounds like you are kind?"


    Xiaolian was just about to say what Ye Hao said, "Now you come to an unselfish example, take out the things in the Qiankun bag around your waist, and give them to those who have no resources?"


    "Is this the same thing?" Xiaolian said angrily.


    "Is it the same thing? Your heart is clearer than anyone else." Ye Hao looked at Xiaolian''s eyes full of sarcasm. "A person like you will persecute others in the guise of justice."


    "Do you think those people can hold those resources? Resources can only be effective if they are concentrated in the hands of the strong." Xiaolian stared at Ye Hao and said.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but bulge his palm.


    Xiaolian looked at Ye Hao with an alert look, "What do you mean?"


    "If I remember well, the three most and a half gods of the human race are the strongest, Ge Xuan Shang God?" Ye Hao looked at Xiao Liandao with a smile, "then according to what you said, are you going to give resources to Ge Xuan? God."


    "My patriarch is also a demigod."


    "Half God also has three, six, nine, etc." Ye Hao said lightly. "Isn''t Cai Qilin an example? If it wasn''t for me today, do you think Bailingyu could still exist?" Ye Hao said again. "How much better is Gongjiu God than Cai Qilin?"


    Xiaolian was speechless for a moment.


    "Why didn''t you say it? You refuted me?" Ye Hao sneered. "All day I feel that I represent justice. In fact, you are the most shameless, because you hold up the stick of justice, and put everything that doesn''t suit you. Be classified as alternative."


    "You are not allowed to slander me like this." Xiaolian roared.


    "Defilement?" Ye Hao laughed, "Xiaolian, I will ask you this, if you need to sacrifice now to save the entire ethnic group, would you sacrifice yourself?" Xiaolian was about to say what leaf Hao said again, "Don''t answer so awe-inspiring, ask your heart carefully, are you really willing to sacrifice yourself?"


    Xiaolian was silent.


    After a moment, he looked at Gong Jiudao, "Sovereign."


    Gong Jiu said softly, "Xiaolian, do you know what Jiu Chongtian''s rule of survival is?"


    "what?"


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest." Gong Jiu said lightly, "As long as you feel right, you can do it, no need to care about others."


    "Sect Master, do you mean that my persistence for so many years is wrong?"


    "How can there be absolute right or wrong in this world?" Gong Jiu shook his head.


    "There is indeed no absolute right or wrong in this world, but you can do things right with your own heart." Ye Hao interjected, "Why don''t you ask yourself if you did it right?"


    "Ye Hao." Gong Jiu frowned, "Do you have to break Xiaolian''s state of mind?"


    "Angel''s heart is doing devil''s things. What''s the use of such a state of mind?" Ye Hao glanced at Gong Jiuyi.


    "Ye Hao." Gong Jiu interrupted Ye Hao''s words. "Let''s talk about cooperation."


    "I''m not interested in working with you." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "I think you need to listen to the content of cooperation." Gong Jiu''s figure appeared beside Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s expression did not change at all.


    But his body was filled with a breath that made Gong Jiudu dread it.


    "You." Gong Jiu stepped back involuntarily.


    "Are you going to challenge me?" Ye Hao asked quietly.


    When Gong Jiuzheng wanted to say something, a figure in a white robe suddenly appeared beside him.


    This is a man without fireworks.


    The eyes are clear and the dust is not stained.


    He quietly looked at Gong Jiu Dao, "Gong Jiu, do you want to shoot the younger generation?"


    "Miao Yi." Gong Jiuyi looked solemnly at the white man who appeared, "This matter has nothing to do with you."


    "I want to tell you two things." Miao Yi said that she wouldn''t wait for Gong Jiu to ask questions, and then continued, "First, Ye Hao is a favored person by Ge Xuan. Ge Xuan asked me to take care of him; second, I myself I''m optimistic about Ye Hao, and I''m optimistic that it has nothing to do with human relations."


    Gong Jiu''s face became somber.


    "You have to deal with Ye Hao, I will not let you go." Miao Yi said this as if it was a very ordinary thing.


    "Miao Yi, do you think I''m afraid you will fail?" Gong Jiu''s eyes glowed fiercely.


    "Don''t be afraid then fight." Miao Yi''s face was as calm as before.


    Gong Jiu finally did not shoot.


    "Ye Hao, are you sure you want to offend a demigod?"


    "Gongjiu, are you sure you want to offend a demon?"


    Ye Hao''s answer made Gong Jiu take a deep look at Ye Hao.


    Gong Jiu left.


    Miao Yi looked at the back of Gong Jiu''s leaving and said slowly, "Gong Jiu will not let go."


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    Offending a demigod is really not good news.


    "I will stare at Gong Jiu." Miao said immediately. "All I can guarantee is that Gong Jiu has no chance to shoot you, but I cannot guarantee Gong Jiu''s command."


    "Thank you, Senior." Ye Hao sincerely thanked Miao Yi.


    "You''d better prepare early." Miao Yi said that she left.


    War is the most profitable.


    In the past, Bailingyu consumed a lot of resources in order to resist the troops of the two alliances of Tianzhi and Xianxian, but now it has been found that with the Qi Kirin plundering all the resources of the two clan.


    However, Bailingyu killed many powerful men.


    After this battle, Bailingyu can be said to be hurt.


    Without 1800, it is impossible to recover.


    "Brother, you lost again this time." Cai Qilin said looking at Ye Hao seriously.

 1359 Chapter 1358 The Fourth Beauty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1358 Chapter Four Beauty


    "Between you and my sister, don''t say anything if you are grateful." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Okay, don''t say." Cai Qilin looked at Ye Hao''s eyes softer and softer, but Cai Qilin thought of another thing at once, "How come you suddenly remember Jiu Chong Tian?"


    "I came to Jiu Chong Tian to borrow the master from my sister." As Ye Hao Zuo Zuo came to Cai Qilin, she understood what was going on.


    "Well, after two days of brutal swallowing, the brutal swallowing is good, let the wild swallow follow you to a heavy day." Cai Qilin said softly.


    Wild swallowing is the existence of the 12th floor of the fairy king.


    On Xiuwei is stronger than the old Patriarch of the Hidden Pavilion.


    It can be said that unless there are more than two masters of the fairy king peak, it is impossible to hurt Yanhuangzong''s foundation.


    Furthermore, as long as you persist for a while, the Green Devils will arrive.


    The Green Demon has ambitions for wolves.


    The problem is that the Green Devils will not shoot at themselves until they reach the fairy king.


    "Sister, are you okay with the ban?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "It hurts the source." Cai Qilin looked at Ye Haodao, "this requires your brother to help me recover."


    Why did Cai Qilin dare to perform the ban?


    Because she knew that Ye Hao could help her restore her roots.


    It just takes some time to restore the source.


    "Tomorrow I will treat my sister."


    "Or do you help swallow the treatment first?"


    "The life that was swallowed up has been saved. It''s fine all day and night." Ye Hao shook his head. "And sister, you have to sit in Bailingyu."


    "it is good."


    Cai Qilin then chatted with Ye Hao for a while and left.


    Cai Qilin still has a lot to do now.


    In addition to coordinating the issue of post-war reconstruction, they had to show up to appease the people who were hit hard.


    Ye Hao left here early the next morning under the incarnation of Cai Qilin''s idea.


    ...


    Entrance to the examination room!


    A girl in a cyan dress became the center of attention.


    Tsing Yi girl, graceful figure, graceful posture.


    She stood there quietly, like a blooming lotus.


    Stunning


    Beautiful


    Magnificent.


    "I have always thought that closed moon shame is a legend, but when I saw it today, I realized that people are so beautiful."


    "Chen Guanyue."


    "The second beauty of Sizhongtian."


    "The second beauty can be so beautiful. I really want to know how beautiful the first beauty is."


    "Not many people know how beautiful the first beauty is? Because the first beauty always hides her appearance."


    "Are you talking about the first beauty is Haoyue in Yunxiao Palace?"


    "Yes."


    "Since Haoyue''s appearance is covered up, how do you know how beautiful she is?"


    "No one knows how beautiful Hao Yue is now, but many people have seen it when he was a child. Hao Yue was said to have been amazing in the world as a child."


    "Don''t you wonder who Chen Guanyue is waiting for?"


    "It must be a woman."


    "I think so."


    Ji Shilan and An Qi also came here.


    They also looked at Chen Guanyue from time to time.


    "Chen Guanyue is so beautiful." Ji Shilan whispered, "I feel like an ugly duckling in front of her."


    "Yeah, Chen Guanyue is not only beautiful, but also the first refiner." An Qi nodded. "We are not qualified to connect with Chen Guanyue."


    "We are destined to only look forward to such people." Ji Shilan was full of envy.


    Just when Chen Guanyue looked at her, a figure came to her.


    "Miss Chen."


    Chen Guanyue glanced at the person and nodded as a salute.


    "Miss Chen, who are you waiting for?" Liang Xingxian asked with a faint smile.


    "Waiting for a friend." Chen Guanyue said softly.


    "Do I know?" Liang Xingxian quickly asked Chen Guanyue when he responded.


    Chen Guanyue looked elsewhere.


    Chen Guanyue replied due to politeness.


    But Liang Xingxian kept asking questions without understanding the rules. Didn''t he see the impatience on Chen Guanyue''s face?


    Liang Xingxian''s face was full of embarrassment.


    "Miss Chen."


    Chen Guanyue still did not respond.


    "Miss Chen."


    "Go away." At this moment, a young man who was playing with beads throws Liang Xingxian out.


    When Liang Xingxian just wanted to blame, he saw a pair of murderous eyes.


    Mingdu son!


    How could Liang Xingxian not know this Lord?


    If Chilian Fairy kills decisively, then Master Mingdu is murderous.


    Master Mingdu killed a lot of people in these years, and these people even included some arrogance, but because of the background of Master Mingdu, no one dared to touch him.


    Liang Xingxian is just a natural pride.


    Even if there is a fairy king behind him, he dare not dare to talk to the son of Mingdu.


    Liang Xingxian left sullenly, and the Master Mingdu returned his gaze.


    "Closed month, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Master Ming looked at Chen Guanyue with a smile.


    "The relationship between us is not so familiar." Chen Guanyue said indifferently.


    Chen Guanyue, the son of the famous capital, is aware of his evil behavior, but Chen Guanyue also has some fear of his background.


    But what Chen Shunyue didn''t expect was that the son of Mingdu wrapped her like a dog skin plaster.


    "Everyone said that they were born once and cooked twice. We have seen them so many times. Should we also make rice and cook mature rice?" Master Ming said with a smile.


    "You." Chen Guanyue said angrily, pointing at the famous Du Gongzi.


    Master Mingdu held out Chen Guanyue''s finger when he reached out, and then sticked out his tongue to suck.


    Chen Guanyue couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    Didn''t she think that Master Mingdu would be so shameless?


    Kick one side.


    Master Ming''s body avoided him in a flash.


    While avoiding it, he had to release Chen Guanyue''s finger.


    "It''s a pity." Mingdu Gongzi showed regret on his face.


    He knew that if he missed this opportunity, it would be difficult to have a second chance.


    "Closed month, you want to toss us to go to bed, there is no need to be in the public." Mingdu Gongzi said immediately.


    Master Ming''s words made the monks around him very angry.


    But no matter how angry they are, they dare not stand up.


    "Famous capital, I want to smash you tens of thousands of corpses." Chen Guanyue was irritated.


    And when Chen Guanyue was about to shoot, a figure stopped her.


    "Why does Miss Chen need to shoot this scum?"


    Chen Guanyue was startled.


    The young man in the blue shirt held a war sword in his hand and pointed at the master of the famous capital, saying, "Dame, can you dare to fight me?"


    "Xuan Yun." Mingdu''s complexion dimmed. "Are you sure you want to take care of Laozi?"


    "Miss Chen''s business is my business." The young man who was called Xuanyun looked at Mingdu Dao with great fighting spirit.


    "You are looking for death." Mingdu''s voice moved as soon as it fell.


    Xuan Yun was as immobile as the mountain, and he was shocked by the name when he could not let it go.


    Xuan Yun groaned and his name went back three steps in a row.


    "Master Xuanyun is so strong?"


    "The two of them are equally divided."


    "why?"


    "Xuanyun snorted just now that you didn''t hear it? Xuanyun took the blow with abruptness, and relatively speaking, all the names retreated but shed this force."

 1360 Chapter 1359 Luo Fu hands out

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1359 Luo Fu''s Hand


    Just when some masters analyzed, Xuanyun''s face was full of cruelty. "Xuanyun, you must be uncomfortable now?"


    "Some turbulence, why do you hang your teeth?" Xuan Yun said lightly. "It''s your name, don''t you say that you never retreat?"


    Shame suddenly appeared on Mingdu''s face.


    Master Mingdu did say that.


    "Xuanyun." When Mingdu was about to take a shot, a gentle voice rang in the air, "Aren''t you two ready to evaluate the refiner?"


    Master Mingdu and Master Xuanyun looked at the one who spoke at the same time.


    Both of them want to know who dares to mediate the battle between them?


    When they saw who it was, they were surprised.


    "Lei Yichen, why are you here?" Master Mingdu looked at Lei Yichen with a suspicious look.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Lei Yichen replied faintly.


    "Aren''t you the flower protector of Fairy Hao Yue?" Xuan Yun was also puzzled by this question.


    The entire quadruple heaven knew that Lei Yichen was Haoyue''s envoy of flower protection.


    Where will Haoyue go in these years, where will Lei Yichen go?


    "Haoyue is here too." Lei Yichen said a word of softness when he talked about the words Haoyue.


    "How about Fairy Haoyue?" Mingdu glanced around, but did not see her figure.


    The famous capitals are reckless and dare not be unreasonable to Haoyue.


    Haoyue is evil.


    Far from being able to contend with giants.


    Now the name is not Haoyue''s opponent, and in the future will not be Haoyue''s opponent.


    "I went to the auditorium." Lei Yichen said, pointing in the direction of the auditorium.


    "I''ll see the style of Fairy Haoyue later." Master Mingdu said gently.


    Master Mingdu didn''t think of Haoyue.


    It was only that he knew clearly that such women as Haoyue were not able to covet themselves.


    Xuan Yun also said that he would look at Haoyue''s style later.


    The storm has subsided.


    At this moment, Chen Guanyue''s face showed a surprise color, and then lifted his foot and walked towards the distance.


    what''s the situation?


    Mingdu and Xuanyun glanced at each other in doubt.


    But soon their faces dimmed in unison.


    Because they saw Chen Guanyue was very passionate about a young man in white.


    They never got this kind of enthusiasm.


    Mingdu and Xuanyun could not help but feel a sense of crisis.


    "I thought you were not here today?" Chen Guanyue looked at Ye Hao softly.


    "How can it be?" Ye Hao asked again here, "Why didn''t you go in?"


    Luo Fu beside Ye Hao couldn''t help covering his mouth and smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Hao looked at Luo Fu in surprise.


    "Laughing you too stupid." Luo Fu chuckled.


    "Luofu is right, you are too stupid." Chen Guanyue glared at Ye Hao while her cheeks were reddish.


    Why didn''t Chen Guanyue go in?


    Because she is waiting for Ye Hao!


    But what does a girl say about this?


    "Closed Moon, who is this?" Xuan Yun asked softly when he walked in front of Chen Closed Moon.


    "Master Xuanyun." Chen Guanyue glanced at Xuanyun, even if he was not happy with him in his heart, but Xuanyun just helped her to form a circle, and Chen Guanyue was not good to treat him coldly."This is my friend Ye Tian."


    "Ye Tian?" Xuan Yun glanced at Ye Hao suspiciously, "Where is the teacher?"


    "Sanxue." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Sanxiu?" Xuan Yun''s eyes changed when he looked at Ye Hao. "Are you sure?"


    "What is certain about this kind of thing?"


    "Xuan Yun." Seeing Ye Hao''s expression Xuan Yun lifted a heart a little, because in Xuan Yun''s heart Ye Hao''s identity was destined to be impossible with Chen Qiyue.So since Ye Hao can''t threaten himself, Xuan Yun has no need to target Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao and Xuan Yun shook hands and let go.


    "Xuan Yun, I''m getting more and more disappointed with you now." Then a mocking voice sounded in his ears.


    "What do you mean?" Xuan Yun looked at Mingdu a little unknown.


    The names all pointed to Ye Haodao, "Do you know that you are humiliating our giant''s identity when you intersect Amao and Agou?"


    "Who are you talking about?" Ye Hao hadn''t said anything, and Luo Fu standing beside Ye Hao was angry.


    "Now I apologize to me, I can think that nothing happened." Mingdu looked at Luofu coldly.


    "Kowtow? Are you also worthy?" Luo Fu sneered.


    If Luofu didn''t dare to say that to Mingdu before?But how does Luofu care as the strength continues to rise?


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    No one understands how Luofu dare to say such a thing to Mingdu?


    Isn''t she worried that all the names will kill her?


    "You are looking for death." The names were all angry.


    Body shape is like electricity, like a sky.


    Mingdu''s punch seemed to carry the ruinous power to the head of Luofu and smashed it hard.


    There was a cold glow in Luofu''s eyes.


    The famous capital is extremely domineering.


    As soon as he came up, he made a trick.


    Luo Fu coldly snorted the war sword in his hand, and the horrible sword light rushed away like the Yangtze River.


    At the moment when the two collided, the manic air continuously rushed towards the surroundings, and when they were about to wipe out the nearby monks, Chen Guanyue, Xuan Yun and others shot out. They jointly controlled the rest of the war to a very small extent. within.


    "How is it possible?" After the dust had disappeared, all of them stepped back seven or eight steps before stopping.


    The Luofu opposite seemed soft and harmless.


    At this moment, all names are incredible. One monk in the field is counted one by one, and all of them are incredible.


    Who can contend with the blow of Mingdu just now?Tianjiao may do his best, but it is impossible to be like Luofu, blushing and beating like nothing.


    Not to mention serious damage, injuries can be unavoidable.


    But what is happening now?


    Luo Fu was not injured.


    What everyone does not know is that Luo Fu has two physiques, namely, the glass body and the ice body, which has long tempered the flesh to an extremely high level.


    Moreover, Luofu is still practicing the domineering body.


    Hegemony has also achieved certain achievements.


    The three physiques merge into one, and the flesh alone is not as good as Luofu''s.


    "I don''t believe you have the power of a giant." Mingdu couldn''t accept being forced to retreat by Luofu.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The two figures are constantly colliding, constantly fighting, and constantly making moves.


    Ten tricks were fought in just a few breaths.


    After ten strokes, their names stumbled back a dozen meters.


    When the monks in the field looked at the names of the names, they all showed horror.


    Three sword marks, deep bones can be seen.


    However, Luo Fu is still as stable as before, and it seems that he has not experienced a battle at all.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?" a monk asked dumbfounded.

 1361 Chapter 13060 trample

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter 1360 trample


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?" a young man said stunned.


    This young man''s problem is what all the monks want to know.


    Isn''t Luofu Tiantianjiao?


    How can you compete with the giants?


    "Are you strong?" Luo Fu sneered at Mingdu.


    After this battle Luofu had a rough idea of ??his own strength.


    Even in the ranks of giants, they are all outstanding.


    Because Luo Fu has not yet used all his strength.


    "Dare you humiliate me?" Mingdu growled towards Luofu.


    "What about humiliating you?" Luo Fu sneered. "Who do you think you are? A tall giant?"


    "Ah." Mingdu''s eyes turned red.


    A pair of invincible iron fists carried the unpredictable power of ghosts and spirits towards Luofu''s body, and the instantaneous fluctuations made the monks in the audience feel a sense of trepidation.


    "The attack power of Mingdu has increased by one grade."


    "Did the name all hide its strength just now?"


    "Now Luofu is in danger."


    Seeing this scene, Luo Fu smiled coldly, "Let me break your pride." As Luo Fu''s words fell, the sword light in her hand was nearly one-half brighter than before, and Jian Guang cut forward. When I went, even the space was distorted.


    Shocking sword!


    Almost there!


    Strong enough!


    Mingdu''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    Luo Fu''s sword slashed his fist and drove straight into his body.


    The terrible sword intention engulfed his vitality constantly.


    "Two different top-level sword tactics!" Mingdu spit out blood, watching Luo Fu''s face shocked.


    A top-level sword trick shocked the name.


    Because Xiaoyao Pavilion does not have a sword skill of this level.


    But now Luofu has shown two kinds of sword tactics, which makes him think it''s incredible that Luofu is still blending together.


    This is not as simple as one plus one.


    In fact, it is impossible to combine the two top swordsmanship with Luofu''s qualifications.


    But with the guidance of Ye Hao and the help of Tao Bei Luofu made impossible impossible.


    "The world is telling you how powerful you are?" Luo Fu said lightly. "Now it seems that you are nothing more than that."


    "You." Even though the anger in his heart was so high, he stopped the urge to shoot.


    After the match, I realized that I was not Luofu''s opponent.


    Fighting again will not result in a second result other than laughter and generosity.


    "If it weren''t the appraisal refiner today, I would have to fight with you to make a living." Mingdu Lengheng turned and left.


    But what Ming did not expect was a faint voice ringing in his ears.


    "Just leave like this?"


    Mingdu turned and looked at Ye Hao frowning, "Do you know who you are talking to?"


    "Now apologize to me, I can forgive you." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Haha, who do you think you are?" The names were amused.


    apologize?


    No one will apologize to anyone!


    This is the pride of Mingdu.


    Snapped!


    Mingdu''s body rotated a few times in the air before falling to the ground, covering his already swollen cheeks, all the names in the eyes were full of murderous intent, "I''m going to smash you tens of thousands of corpses."


    All the names were enraged.


    He was extremely angry.


    Face off!


    Ye Hao even looked at him in the face?


    A stream of blue light poured out from the whole body of Mingdu, and these blue lights were intertwined and rushed towards the air, turning into a fluttering Tianpeng.


    "Tianpeng bloodline."


    "The body of Mingdu has the blood of ancient Tianpeng."


    "Ancient Tianpeng is a fierce beast, is the name so cruel?"


    "This next leaf is dangerous."


    As the monks around discussed, Tian Peng Gao Ming swooped towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao didn''t look at Tianpeng, but pulled towards the famous capital''s face.


    Names want to dodge.


    But he was shocked to find that he could not dodge at all.


    Ye Hao''s big hand seemed to be slow, but he slammed into his face quickly.


    Snapped!


    The whole of Mingdu was pumped away.


    At this time, Ye Hao looked at Tian Peng who was rushing towards himself.


    Tianpeng was struck by lightning.


    In the next moment, he was blown up in the shocked expression of the monks.


    Mingdu spurted a sip of blood.


    He knelt on one knee and half on the ground, his mind was a little unclear.


    Just then a pair of shoes stepped on his head, and Mingdu was forced to step on the ground just when he wanted to struggle.


    "Ah!" Mingdu was struggling desperately after realizing the same thing, but no matter how magical and mysterious the name used, he could never shake the big foot stepping on his head.


    What a shame!


    Ming Ming knows that his reputation is over.


    Ye Hao stepped his face into the dust.


    One of the monks who saw this scene was shocked.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Ye Tian, ??is this too strong?"


    "Raise your hand and suppress the famous capital."


    "How could Ye Tian''s combat power be so much stronger than Mingdu?"


    "Isn''t Ye Tian a demon?"


    "It''s really possible."


    "If it weren''t for evil, how could it easily suppress the giant capitals?"


    In the distance, Ji Shilan and Angel almost failed to see the scene.


    The two of them had long guessed that Ye Hao was very strong.


    But in any case, they did not guess that Ye Hao would be so strong?


    Raise your hand to suppress the giant!


    What kind of style is this?


    It was also at this time that Ji Shilan finally understood why Ye Hao randomly sent himself a ninth-grade Dingzhu?


    It''s because Ye Hao''s worth doesn''t even care!


    "Demon," Ji Shilan looked at An Qi bitterly, "You already know his identity, right?"


    "Do you think I might guess that Ye Gongzi is a demon?" An Qi shook her head softly. "I used to see Ye Gongzi dismissive of Three Princesses in Zuixianlou. At that time, I guess Ye Gongzi was a Powerful giant."


    Angel did not guess.


    Because no matter what kind of guessing, wouldn¡¯t it guess at this level?


    "That is to say, Ye Gongzi can step onto the realm of God in the future, right?"


    "All evil spirits can set foot on the realm of God." An Qi nodded with a wry smile.


    "We didn''t even have the qualification to look up." Ji Shilan suddenly wanted to cry.


    It was at this moment that she realized what kind of character she missed?


    God!


    How many such geniuses exist?


    At first, he deliberately alienated Ye Hao for Zhang Yanlei.


    Is it ridiculous?


    Not funny.


    In the final analysis, aren''t these all your own choices?


    The names are gradually struggling.


    There are two reasons for not struggling.


    The first point is that there is no strength, the second point is to realize one thing.


    evildoer!


    Is it really evil that tramples on yourself?


    But think about it will be relieved.


    If it weren''t for evil, how could you raise your hand and suppress yourself?


    Even if the opponent''s strength is twice, three times, or even five times stronger than himself.


    Unless the opponent''s strength far exceeds himself.

 1362 Chapter 1361 than background

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chapter one hundred and thirty-six chapter background


    evildoer!


    The name has always known that evil spirits are very strong.


    But it is not clear how strong the demon is.


    At that time, Mingyue challenged Haoyue, and Haoyue suppressed it within ten strokes.


    In fact, some of the ten moves are overblown, because the first nine moves have always been his offensive, Haoyue only shot when the tenth move, but that one move made him lose his fighting power.


    However, he has gained a few fortunes in these years. He thinks he can do a few tricks with Haoyue, but he hasn''t had time to challenge Haoyue yet, he is stunned by Ye Hao.


    Names are not slaps from others.


    He knows how big his strength is to achieve this step.


    "Let me go." Mingdu roared lowly.


    There is one thing that can never be relieved.


    That is Ye Hao humiliated him too much.


    Stepping his dignity into the dust.


    At the next moment, Ming felt that the big foot stepped on his head was retracted. When Ming Du held his hands and wanted to stand up, one big foot stepped on his neck and stepped him back.


    "You dare to humiliate me so much?" Mingdu''s eyes were red.


    Everyone can see that Ye Hao is playing him.


    He thought Ye Hao let him go, in fact Ye Hao changed a foot.


    "Do you think it is unacceptable?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    No name.


    "Then think about those who have been trampled by you?" Ye Hao patted his face hard.


    "I''m going to kill you." The voice of Mingdu rushed out of his sea of ??knowledge as soon as the voice fell, and then the voice turned into an old man wearing a navy blue robe.


    The old man''s eyes gleamed fiercely when he saw the names of the famous people.


    "Are you impatient?"


    Just when the old man wanted to shoot, an old man in a yellow robe slammed the space and appeared in front of him.


    "Young Master Ye, can I help you cut him out?"


    The end is unmatched and overbearing.


    "Huapengcheng." The old man''s eyes flashed coldly, "Do you want to cause the two clan wars?"


    "Do you think I am afraid you will not succeed?" Hua Pengcheng sneered.


    The strength of Donghua Dynasty was not comparable to the past, and it did not fear the black and evil alliance behind the old man.


    "Good." The old man pointed to Hua Pengcheng, "I think you want your Donghua dynasty''s spirits to be charcoal?"


    The face of the monks all showed shock.


    Are the two behemoths going to war?


    "I don''t know if you black evil alliance has the ability to make my Yue family also charcoal?" Just then Yue Xinyan''s figure appeared in the air.


    "Yue Xinyan, will your Yue family also want to visit this muddy water?" The old man''s complexion could not help changing.


    A Donghua dynasty black and evil alliance can still cope with it, but if you add a Yue family, you can''t catch it.


    "Ye Gongzi''s business is my Yue family''s business. Whoever disrespects Ye Gongzi, I will treat you rudely." Yue Xinyan looked at the old man indifferently.


    The old man gave Ye Hao a suspicious look.


    What amazing identity does this kid have?Even if the two major forces are willing to offend the evil and evil alliances, should they be saved?


    "It''s okay if I want to let this kid go." The old man said after a little pondering. "As long as he kneels down and apologizes to the name, I can''t mention it."


    "Do you take your Black Evil Alliance too seriously?" What made the old man not think that a middle-aged man in black appeared in the distance. The fluctuations in this middle-aged man were far inferior to Yue Xinyan and Hua. Peng Cheng, but the identity of his representative shocked the old man.


    Yin Houfa!


    The head of the Yin family!


    The top forces full of arrogance!


    There is not much compared to the entire quadruple sky!


    "As long as he apologizes to his name, nothing happens to me." The old man changed his color and at the same time he proposed a solution that he felt pertinent.


    The old man suffocated.


    In his identity and cultivation, why did he repeatedly turn his head back and forth?


    "Haha, apologize?" Yin Houhua laughed, "Do you believe that our three teamed up to destroy your evil alliance?"


    Hua Pengcheng did not dare to say this, nor did Yue Xinyan.


    Because they are similar to each other.


    But Yin Houfa dare to say.


    Because the Yin family has the ability to destroy the evil alliance.


    The old man said with a change of color, "Yin Houfa, are you afraid that your Yin family will not succeed when I''m a black evil alliance?"


    "Then fight." Yin Hou sneered.


    Yin Houfa didn''t care.


    The accumulation of the Yin family has reached an unimaginable level these years.


    The black and evil alliance is really not in the eyes.


    The old man really didn''t dare to take the thick words.


    Because as long as he took it, the two forces would have to fight.


    "The Black and Evil Alliance is a poisonous tumor in the fourfold sky, I might as well take it to eradicate it?" At this time, a peerless beauty wearing a palace dress appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "The lord of the laurel shrine."


    "How did the Laurel Holy Land come in?"


    "What is Ye Tian''s identity?"


    "God knows?"


    When the monks on the ground speculated, the old man rebuked, "Master Chen, don''t do anything."


    "What about doing nothing?" Chen Yueru, who had expected the old man, said this.


    "I think Chen Gongzhu''s proposal is good." Yin Houfa said.


    "My Donghua Dynasty can dispatch troops at any time." Chen Peng said Shen Sheng said.


    "My Yue family too." Yue Xinyan said immediately.


    "Then leave." Chen Yueru said slowly.


    "You can''t do this." The old man''s eyes were full of horror.


    Who can resist the four forces together except the half god power?


    "Noisy." Yin Houfa smashed the old man''s figure with a slap, and then looked at Chen Yueru and the others, "Get out."


    Chen Yueru left quickly after the three nodded.


    After a few breaths, ten Zun class warships appeared above the Donghua Dynasty.


    Ten Zun class warships carrying 100,000 elite warriors led by Hua Pengcheng rushed in the direction of the Black and Evil Alliance.


    These 100,000 soldiers are strategic legions.


    You can go out at any time.


    And after the 100,000 soldiers left, an army of troops quickly assembled in the direction of the palace.


    The monks in the audience knew that the Donghua dynasty was really preparing for the Black Alliance.


    One hundred thousand soldiers are just the advance team.


    The ensuing soldiers are the big heads.


    At this time, Ye Hao retracted his big feet and threw the cloth on Mingdu''s face. "I don''t know if you ever thought that your background would be vulnerable."


    Mingdu''s eyes were full of panic.


    This is really panic.


    He just looked at the whole thing just now.


    He knew the Black and Evil Alliance was over.


    The Yin family''s forces will fall apart when they launch the Black and Evil Alliance, and if the forces are not inferior to the Yin Family''s Laurel Holy Land and then participate, the Black and Evil Alliance is not as simple as falling apart, let alone the Donghua Dynasty and the Yue Family. The forces of the Black and Evil Alliance must also join the battle.


    It is conceivable that the Black and Evil Alliance will be crushed and destroyed.

 1363 Chapter 362 The Energy of the Sin

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Mingdu''s head is a little ignorant.


    He thought about it carefully.


    Suddenly realized that the destruction of the Black Alliance is because of his own words.


    "I apologize to you." Mingdu stood up and looked at Ye Hao.


    "I don''t need your apology anymore." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Poo Tong knelt in front of Ye Hao, "As long as you can let go of the Black and Evil Alliance, whatever you want me to do."


    The monks who saw the whole scene had a feeling of not knowing what to say.


    The arrogant names will kneel?


    Is this a dream?


    "I want to ask you something." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You ask?"


    "Did the monks who were humiliated by you kneel to you?"


    Mingdu''s lips twitched, and his eyes showed a bitter bitterness.


    He knew what Ye Hao was going to say.


    "And when the kneeling monks begged you, did you let them go?"


    Have you let it go?


    how is this possible?


    Those are ants!


    Since he offended him, he should die.


    After Mingdu was silent for a while, a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    "Go to death." Mingdu crushed a thunder bead summoned from the Qiankun bag.


    Thunderball is made by Thunderlord when the Thunder King passes the Immortal King.


    Generally speaking, the future of daring to refine Thunder Pearl can go far in the fairy kingdom.


    The thunderbolt pillar in the hands of Mingdu was made when his master crossed the robbery.


    It''s not that the name doesn''t know that after crushing the Thunderball, he has to die here.


    The problem is that he simply cannot survive.


    The powerful people around him stared at themselves, where could they go?


    Simply and Ye Hao died together.


    "not good."


    "Rewind."


    "Thunder."


    After seeing this scene, the powerful men retreated one after another.


    Only one woman stepped forward.


    No hesitation, complete instinct--


    Luofu!


    Luo Fu resolutely rushed to Ye Hao''s front, and then blocked him with his weak body, at the same time Luo Fu pushed Ye Hao away.


    But Luo Fu''s palm failed to push away Ye Hao, Ye Hao''s feet seemed to be rooted on the ground.


    Time seems to be still at this moment.


    When Luo Fu had this illusion, a crack appeared in her sky, and then Mingdu''s body was wrapped in a force and sent into the crack.


    At the next moment, the monks felt that the world and earth were shaking, and immediately they saw a crack in the space above.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "What happened just now?" Luo Fu was still in a state of embarrassment.


    "I sent the grandson to the dimension space." Ye Hao looked at Luo Fudao.


    Dimensional space is a deep space.


    "Is he dead?"


    "The dead can''t die anymore." Ye Hao''s ray of thought has been locked in the famous ones.


    "Young Master Ye." Lei Yichen came to Ye Hao to salute respectfully.


    Speaking of which, Lei Yichen met Ye Hao for the second time.


    When I first encountered Ye Hao, I knew that Ye Hao had a supernatural magic technique.


    Ye Hao nodded lightly, "Are you also coming to participate in the Refining Master Contest?"


    "I came with Haoyue."


    "How about Haoyue?"


    "In the audience."


    Ye Hao raised his foot and took Luofu''s hand toward the examination room.


    Lei Yichen looked at Ye Hao''s back and smiled bitterly.


    Haoyue has rarely appeared in public in recent years, but now she is watching the game uncharacteristically.


    Lei Yichen didn''t understand before, but now he understands.


    Ye Hao!


    Haoyue came to see Ye Hao''s game.


    "Is this life doomed to have no chance?" Lei Yichen said bitterly.


    The monks around Lei Yichen looked at each other.


    "Why do I think Lei Yichen was ignored."


    "Lei Yichen was ignored by Ye Tian."


    "Who would have thought that giants would be ignored."


    "This is the demeanor of evil spirits."


    "Mingdu just said Ye Tian, ??and the forces behind him were ended."


    "I now finally know why the major forces declared war on the Hidden Killing Pavilion before, and the courageous feeling was because the killer of the Hidden Killing Court started to Ye Hao."


    "Does the evil spirits have such a big impact?" "I don''t know if the evil spirits have such a big impact, but I know that in addition to showing the good to Ye Tian, ??the four forces are also thinking of the resources of the Black Alliance. The war will always be Is the best way to make a fortune, and now the alliance of the four major forces can be destroyed.


    You can get the maximum return with the smallest price. Why not do it?"


    "It makes sense."


    Luo Fu listened to the discussion of the monks around him, and there was a hint of anger in his eyes. "Son, the four forces will leave you with a lot of hidden dangers?"


    If only the four major forces had to kill all the masters of the Black Alliance, it would have been possible for these masters to start attacking Ye Hao.


    "But there is one thing we can''t deny." Ye Hao looked at Luo Fudao, "The Black and Evil Alliance is a cancer."


    "but."


    "My identity cannot be revealed in a short time." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Master, do you have any plans next?"


    "After waiting for the Fourth Heaven, I will go back to the Heaven again." Ye Hao thought for a while, and then said, "After the First Heaven, I will continue to teach you the weapon, and the position of the Yanhuangzong Refiner Hall Lord can be returned. Vacant."


    "Lian Qi Tang Zhu?" Luo Fu stunned.


    "Ok."


    "I will definitely help you manage the refinery hall." Luo Fu looked at Ye Hao and said seriously.


    After the two came to the examination room, a beautiful shadow came towards Ye Hao.


    "Luofu, when did you have the power of a giant?" No one asked this sentence, it was Chilian Fairy.


    Since Chilian Fairy came early, she entered the examination room early.


    After entering the examination room, he could not go out, so Chilian fairy could only watch.


    Luo Fu laughed and said nothing.


    Chilian Fairy looked at Ye Haodao, "It must be you, right?"


    "You know too much." Ye Hao made a gesture of wiping his neck to Fairy Chi Chi at this point. "Be careful I kill my mouth."


    Wen Yan Chi Lian Fairy''s complexion changed wildly, back and forth a few steps, "I don''t know anything."


    Ye Hao, looking at Chilian Fairy''s pale complexion, realized that she had scared her.


    "Just play with you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Chilian fairy still dare not approach Ye Hao.


    "Am I a killer in your eyes?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "But the name just died in your hands just now." Chilian Fairy said uncontrollably.


    "Do you think the guy in Mingdu should be damn?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Damn." Fairy Chilian said without hesitation.The reason why Chilian Fairy said this was because the name had killed a little sister of Chilian Fairy, and at that time, Chilian Fairy almost stopped being killed by the name.

 1364 Chapter 1363 Can you see me

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Many monks in the famous capital''s fourfold sky clap their hands and applaud.


    The only giants who are qualified to compete with their names.


    The problem is that there are just a few giants.


    Therefore, in fact, Mingdu has been lawless for all these years.


    "Am I wrong in eradicating evil?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why are you afraid of me?"


    "I''m scared of your presence at this level. Do you know if you can kill me with a joke?" Chilian fairy smiled bitterly.


    Ye Hao thought about it and it really happened.


    "Today is the final." Ye Hao looked at Chi Lianxian Road, "Perform well."


    "What''s the use of showing again? The first chip is not yours." Chilian Fairy has always felt that her refining technique is good, but after seeing Ye Hao''s refining technique, Chi Lianxian knows that she is nothing but It''s just a frog at the bottom of the well.


    Chi Lianxian''s words surprised the coming Chen Guanyue.


    Is Ye Hao''s refinery skill higher than himself?


    Just then Wu Weizhong''s figure appeared in the air.


    Wu Weizhong glanced at the audience and said, "Today is the final of the Refining Contest. We are fortunate to have invited the King of Panlong, Yinli and Chen Fangqi." As Wu Weizhong''s words fell, three figures appeared In midair.


    The body of these three figures exuded a high breath, and the fluctuations of the whole body made the monks of the audience look at it.


    "so horrible."


    "This kind of fluctuation makes me unable to bear the mind of resisting at all?"


    "I know the king of dragons, but who is the king of Yinli?"


    "Yin Liqi Wang is the Yin family, the arrogant Yin clan."


    "The Yin family deserves to be the first family, even the existence of the King of Qi and so on."


    "Which one is Chen Fangqi?"


    "The smell of King Chen Fangqi is very similar to that of Yunxiao Palace, so it is not surprising that Chen Fang should be the person of Yunxiao Palace."


    "The background of these great forces is really terrifying."


    "Without warning, a device king popped out. The value of the device king is much higher than that of the fairy king."


    "I just want to know if Yin Liqi Wang and Chen Fangqi Wang will be partial to their children?"


    "The eyes of the masses are sharp, and there are still a lot of respected masters."


    "Also." Wu Weizhong paid tribute to the three kings of the implements and looked at the hundreds of candidates in the field. "The content of today''s assessment is very simple. You refine your best magic weapon. If you don''t have the materials, you can ask us Buy, of course, if we don¡¯t have one, you can change it." Wu Wei paused.


    Zhong went on to say, "Different grades win higher grades, and the same grade is determined by the judges."


    "Well, those who lack materials can report to these deacons." Wu Weizhong pointed to several deacons.


    "Do you have all the materials you want to refine?" Ye Hao asked Luo Fu around him.


    "Some materials are missing." Luo Fu said for a moment.


    "Your mind follows me." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao''s mind led Luo Fu''s mind into Xiaotiandi''s mansion.


    There are several houses.


    Ye Hao brought Luofu to the house where the materials of the refinery were collected.


    Luo Fu suddenly opened his eyes.


    The house where the refining materials are stored is too big.


    Let Luofu have a dazzling feeling.


    "How long do I have to find this?" Luo Fu looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "Dan Tong." Ye Hao shouted.


    After three breaths, a chubby boy ran over.


    "Master," Dan Tong shouted flatly.


    "What materials do you need to ask him?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Dan Tong?" Luo Fu wondered.


    "Dandong was made from medicinal herbs." Ye Hao said lightly, "You must not underestimate Dantong, but he has ten levels of cultivation practices."


    "Xianzun Tenth Floor?" Luo Fu was startled.


    No wonder he sees through his cultivation behavior.


    Dear lover''s cultivation is higher than himself.


    "Dantong''s work is mainly to assist alchemy, but I don''t need it for alchemy, so I sent it here to manage the treasury."


    "Isn''t it boring?" Luo Fu asked.


    "No." Ye Hao said with a smile. "There are Dantong in other houses. As long as they manage the houses, they usually play as they want."


    "Can you give me one?" Luofu said after thinking about it.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded. "Dan Tong can help you work."


    "You are so nice." Luo Fu looked at Ye Hao''s eyes blurred.


    "Will we--tonight?"


    "Anyway, I am yours. You can do whatever you want." Ye Hao''s heartstrings, Luo Fu said.


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao found that he had not eaten meat for a long time.


    Luofu is a good choice.


    Strongly resisting the thought of Luofu, Ye Hao whispered, "Do you want any missing materials?"


    Luofu realized that now is not the time to fall in love and love. After setting his mind, Luofu quickly spoke out several materials.


    Dan Tong took note and turned and left.


    Soon after, he handed over several materials that Luofu said.


    At the end, Dan Tong said to Ye Hao, "Master, you haven''t bought materials for a long time. Our brothers are bored."


    "Yes, I bought a lot of materials after the game, right?"


    "Good, good, good," Dan Tong said beautifully.


    Then Ye Hao and Luo Fu''s mind withdrew from Xiaotiandi.


    Those refining masters who lacked materials in the past half an hour had obtained the materials provided by the Donghua Dynasty.


    At this time, Wu Weizhong declared the game started.


    Ye Hao did not refine the magic weapon in the first place, but pretended to examine the materials in front of him.


    In fact, Ye Hao is observing the level of the magic weapon refined by these monks.


    There is no problem in winning the first place in this game. The question is what did Ye Hao achieve the first place?


    Ye Hao didn''t want to expose too much.


    Therefore, Ye Hao needs to know how many magic weapons these master class refining masters in the field are making?


    "What''s the situation? Ye Tian is still checking the materials?"


    "Does Ye Tian want to make a special magic weapon?"


    "possible."


    "But it''s been so long, why hasn''t Ye Hao been refined yet?"


    "It doesn''t make sense."


    Ji Shilan and An Qi watched the scene nervously in the auditorium.


    They all hope that Ye Hao can win the top spot.


    But now Ye Hao seems to be missing the chain.


    Not far away, a woman wearing a veil quietly looked at Ye Hao under the stage.


    Her eyes are calm and natural.


    Lei Yichen''s heart suffocated.


    "Are you somehow subtle?" Lei Yichen wailed in his heart.


    Lei Yichen wanted to say that I knew you came to see Ye Hao.


    The problem is that you can''t stare at others all the time?


    Is it appropriate for you to be a girl?"Haoyue, can you look at me?" Lei Yichen couldn''t help asking.

 1365 Chapter 134 The Strength of Luofu

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Haoyue''s beautiful eyes glanced at Lei Yichen, "Look what do you do?"


    "Then you can''t keep looking at Ye Tian?"


    "Don''t see you?"


    Lei Yichen suddenly felt that he had been hit by 120,000 points.


    "Chen Guanyue''s refinery cultivation practice has even reached the ninth grade?" Ye Hao''s Shen Nian murmured after falling on Chen Guanyue.


    Everyone says that Chen Guanyue''s refining equipment is eight grades.


    As everyone knows, Chen Guanyue has reached the ninth rank.


    "Good talent." Ye Hao had to admit.


    You have to know that Chen Xiueyue''s cultivation is only five floors of Immortal Venerable.


    When it comes to the realm of Xianzun, who can surpass the martial arts practice, not everyone can do it.


    Looking at the refining talent Luofu alone can''t compare with Chen Guanyue.


    Then Ye Hao looked at others.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao''s mind to fall on a young man in black, and the young man in black who surprised Ye Hao turned out to be an eleven-grade war sword.


    "Eleventh grade." Ye Hao''s eyes flashed.


    Others may not see it, but how can Ye Hao not?


    When Ye Hao looked carefully, he noticed a subtle fluctuation in the black man''s body.


    Such fluctuations are obscure.


    "Demon." Ye Hao suddenly understood.


    When does the human race pop out a demon again?


    Ye Hao began to refine the magic weapon while wondering.


    Ye Hao wanted to hide things.


    But seeing the young man in black refining the eleventh grade Zun-level war sword, Ye Hao couldn''t hide himself at this time.


    Then do your best to refine it.


    "Ye Tian started refining."


    "Ye Tian is fast."


    "Why hasn''t Ye Hao been refined?"


    "Ye Hao was still inlaid with inscriptions during hardening?"


    "I don''t know what these inscriptions are? I only know that these inscriptions are mysterious." At this moment, not only the audience in the audience, but also the refining masters who are not far from Ye Hao.


    The young man in black looked at Ye Hao, and a sneer burst into his mouth.


    Clamorous!


    This is the mind of the youth in black.


    He is very confident.


    He doesn''t think anyone can surpass him in the refiner.


    As Wu Weizhong announced the end of the game, the refining master stopped in unison.


    In fact, these refiners have been refined before this.


    "The refining failed can now leave the examination room." Wu Weizhong glanced at the audience.


    More than twenty refining masters in the field of speeches left their heads in frustration.


    They are losers.


    The failure of their refining means that they are not venerable refining masters.


    They cannot enjoy this much-anticipated honor.


    "If you are refining a first-class venerable magic weapon, please go to the high platform." After the refining masters left, Wu Weizhong''s face hung with a faint smile.


    Wu Weizhong did not underestimate these refiners.


    In fact, no one-level refiner can be underestimated.


    Because no one knows how far they can go in the future?


    As one refining master after another walked up to the main stage of the high stage, all the major forces looked at it.


    "Miss Luo Mingyuan turned out to be a master class refiner."


    "I''ve been optimistic about Ma Gongzi before, but I didn''t expect that Ma Gongzi had reached this point?"


    "Respect level refiner, no matter which force he joins, he will be regarded as a guest of honor."


    "The glory of a lifetime."


    There were forty-eight statues on the platform.


    Wu Weizhong and some respected refining masters reviewed the magic weapons of these refining masters one by one and gave their evaluations.


    Then Wu Weizhong said, "Please refine the second-level Zun magic weapon to the high stage."


    There were thirty-eight statues on the platform this time.


    And these thirty-eight statues include Chilian fairy.


    "Isn''t Chilian Fairy just stepped on the Zun level?"


    "How do you know that Chilian Fairy is respected?"


    "I was present when Chilian Fairy set foot on this level two months ago."


    "Has it reached the second level in two months?"


    Many monks felt incredible while Ye Hao and Luo Fu took it for granted.


    Because Chilian Fairy received the cheats from Ye Hao about refining the weapon.


    After these days of cultivation, how can Chilian Fairy be promoted to less than the second grade?


    Wu Weizhong and other master-level masters evaluated the magic weapons of Chilian Xianzi and others and then sent the monks who refined the third-level master-level magic weapons to the front.


    Chilian Fairy was surprised to find that Luo Fu still did not walk up to the high platform.


    "What''s the situation?" Chilian Fairy said in amazement. "Is Luofu refined by Sipin?"


    At this moment, not only Chilian fairy felt incredible, many monks in the field felt incredible.


    Because at this time there are not many refining masters standing in the field.


    Luofu is a beauty, and she pays more attention to it.


    "Four grades."


    "How can Luofu''s refining vessel repair reach this point?"


    "There is absolutely no reason."


    When many monks on the scene discussed, they were shocked to find that Wu Weizhong did not have Luofu figures among those refining masters when the monks who made the fourth-grade magic weapon went to the high platform.


    "Fifth grade?" Chilian fairy was messy.


    Immediately, Chilian fairy realized something.


    Luofu''s promotion is probably inseparable from Ye Hao.


    Before, Chilian Fairy knew that Luofu was similar to himself.


    As a result, Luo Fu''s martial arts practices have been elevated to the point of giants these days.


    It is now possible to reach the fifth grade even for refining.


    Luofu cannot do this step in such a short time.


    But following Ye Hao is possible.


    Chilian Fairy knew Ye Hao''s character, and this character exceeded the limits of the test column.


    Chilian Fairy''s guess is correct.


    Because when Wu Weizhong announced that the monk who made the fifth-grade magic weapon came to the high platform, Luo Fu moved.


    Wu Weizhong looked at Luo Fu who was walking in amazement.


    Luo Wei Wu Weizhong is not without attention.


    After all, Luo Fu is a seed player.


    However, it is precisely because he paid attention to Wu Weizhong that he knew that Luofu''s refining equipment was of first-class respect.It doesn''t make any sense that Luo Fu was promoted to Fifth Grade in less than half a month.


    Suspected Wu Weizhong''s first detective was Luo Fu''s magic weapon.


    And is Wu Weizhong alone with this thought?


    Dozens of Zun level master refiners all joined together.


    "I can''t understand the refining technique."


    "I don''t understand the inscription on it."


    "But I know the power is definitely strong."


    "Yi Pin magic weapon."


    "What is certain is a magic weapon."


    "How did she do it?" The monks in the auditorium were all stunned with the opening of the auditors responsible for the audit.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Luofu refined the first-grade five-level venerable magic weapon?"


    "This is incredible too?"


    "How did Luofu do it?"


    Some powerful forces watched Luo Fu''s eyes full of searing look.


    Luofu is too young.


    As long as Luofu grows to sixth grade, seventh grade, and eighth grade, it is possible.Who doesn''t want such a girl?

 1366 Chapter 1365 Top Refining Master

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Luofu is not so easy to solicit, don''t forget that Luofu is behind Xiaoyao Pavilion."


    "Luofu''s Qi Dao Xiu may have nothing to do with Ye Tian for ascension."


    "Luofu was just an ordinary arrogance before, but he has been reborn since he followed Ye Tian. Not only has the combat strength stepped into the ranks of giants, even the level of the refiner has risen to a few steps."


    "The evil spirit is called the evil spirit, because the evil spirit has many behaviors, which are not understandable to us ordinary people."


    "Don''t you know that Ye Gongzi still lacks a warm bed?"


    "Please look at your pride before saying this?"


    "What''s wrong with my pride? You fuckin''s clearly."


    While the monks in the field were discussing, Wu Weizhong said, "Please bring the refining master who made the six-level zun level magic weapon to the stage."


    More than twenty refining masters stepped onto the high platform.


    And these more than twenty refiners are all older generations.


    "Please refining master who made seven grades of Zun level magic weapon came to the stage." With Wu Weizhong''s words falling, there were only a dozen refining masters who went to the high stage this time.


    In fact, there are not many refining masters standing in the field.


    There is no dark horse.


    Ye Hao may have been called a dark horse before.


    But how can it be called a dark horse after Ye Hao''s cultivation practice was exposed?


    "Please come to the stage with the refining master who has refined the eight-level Zun level magic weapon."


    Only five figures walked on the high platform this time.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Isn''t Chen Guanyue the Eighth Grade Refining Master?"


    "Did Chen Guanyue rise to Jiu Pin?"


    "It is worthy of being the first refiner of the younger generation."


    "Have you noticed that in addition to Ye Hao, there is a young man in black? That young man in black has not yet gone to the high stage until now?"


    "Dark horse."


    "This young man in black must be a dark horse."


    "I knew there was a dark horse every time."


    The young man in black heard the monks around him discussing his pride in his eyes.


    "Young man, I don''t know who your teacher is?" Then an old man with white hair asked, looking at the young man in black.


    The young man in black glanced at the old man and said, "Who does my teacher have a relationship with you?"


    "This young man in black is too arrogant."


    "Luo Lao is a Jiupinzun class refiner."


    "Lao Lu has brought a newcomer all these years, and Tao Liman is the world. This young man treats Lao Li like this, and he will be unable to do anything in the refining industry in the future."


    Respecting teachers and teaching, this is the rule.


    No matter how high the level of the young man in black is, he should not treat a Taishan Beidou like this.


    Therefore, the behavior of the youth in black has caused dissatisfaction among many monks.


    Lu Meng looked at the young man in black and frowned, "Boy, are you too unpredictable?"


    "Should I ignore your rubbish like this?" the youth in black sneered.


    "Young man, you''re overdone." At this moment, an old man in a blue shirt said coldly.


    "Sorry." The young man in black said as he watched the old man in the blue shirt.


    The old man in T-shirt is a little bit slow.


    "Knowledge can be changed, it''s a good thing." The old man in T-shirt is also a Taishan Beidou-like existence. When he saw the change of attitude of the young man in black, he said softly.


    "Sorry." The young man in black said it again. "I said sorry because I shouldn''t say this is garbage." The young man in black paused and then said, "I mean all the garbage present."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    This sentence of the youth in black is too arrogant.


    Is he a refiner who ignores the audience?


    The old man in the green shirt pointed at the young man in black and said angrily, "Straight, arrogant."


    "Crazy?" the young man in black sneered. "Frog at the bottom of the well."


    "If you say this, your magic weapon is higher than ours?" Chen Guanyue said uncontrollably.


    Chen Guanyue has never been involved in this kind of thing.


    But the behavior of the youth in black is too bad today.


    "Nonsense." The young man in black glanced at Chen Guanyue. "Everyone says you are the first master of the younger generation. Originally, I was still looking forward to trying to compete with you. I didn''t expect you to refine the ninth grade. Zun level magic weapon."


    "How do you know that I have refined a magic weapon?" Chen Shunyue was startled.


    "Do you need to be shocked by what you see at a glance?" the young man in black cut out.


    Chen Guanyue blushed suddenly.


    Ye Hao stopped what she had to say, "Don''t say anything."


    "but."


    "He has this capital."


    "capital?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, the young man in black looked at Ye Hao in surprise, "I didn''t expect your magic weapon to be refined to be good, but your vision is not bad. In this way, give you a chance to follow me."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" The young man in black lowered his face.


    "Is the eleventh-level venerable magic weapon your arrogant capital?" Ye Hao looked at the youth in black with pity, "Do you know what you are in my eyes? Frog at the bottom of the well."


    The face of the youth in black changed wildly.


    The monks looked at each other horrified.


    "Eleven products."


    "This elaborate eleven-level venerable magic weapon?"


    "No wonder this does not take Lu Meng and Fuyuan seniors in their eyes?"


    "The eleventh grade Zunji refiner has not appeared for many years."


    "I just want to know what level of power Ye Tian is?"


    "Ye Tian can see through this refiner''s cultivation practice, how can Ye Tian be similar to this one?"


    As the monks in the audience discussed, Ye Hao pointed at the war sword in the hands of the black man, "Remove the space barrier around your war sword? To be honest, I really want to know how many products you refine? "


    "Why don''t you remove the space barrier around your war sword?"


    "Don''t you know that the finale is good?"


    "You are so confident that you are better than me?"


    "If I don''t even have the confidence of slag like you, I simply gave up on the refiner."


    Ye Hao''s words made the refiner in the field do not know what to say.


    Is the eleventh grade Zunji refiner still slag?


    So please tell me what is not scum?


    "Dare you humiliate me so much?" the young man in black roared to Ye Hao.


    "Sorry." Ye Hao said.


    The black man''s face was a little slow.


    "I said these are not humiliating you at all." Ye Hao looked at the youth in black with a solemn look. "I just want to step on you to play."


    In the eyes of the young man in black suddenly shot two fierce murderous opportunities.


    "Are you causing trouble for yourself?"


    "Who the hell do you think you are?" Ye Hao said disdainfully, "If you have the ability, call me now."


    "I can tell you responsibly." The young man in black pointed at Ye Hao. "No matter what background you have, you are dead."


    "And then?" Ye Hao shrugged."Now? Don''t you want to know what level of magic I have refined?" The young man in black said to remove the space barrier here, "Then you will give me a big look at your dog''s eyes."

 1367 Chapter 1366

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!As the voice of the young man in black fell, a sword of war, which was flowing and dazzling, appeared in the eyes of the world.


    The War Sword was filled with fluctuations that scared the entire monk.


    "This kind of fluctuation."


    "This kind of fluctuation must have exceeded the tenth floor of Immortal Venerable."


    "Yes, I have seen the strongest tenth-floor Xianzun, absolutely no such violent fluctuations?"


    "The eleven-grade Zunji refiner hasn''t seen it in years."


    "After today, this one will become the hottest person."


    "The eleventh-level venerable magic weapon allows monks to leapfrog and fight!"


    "A monk in the early stage of the elite level is very likely to contend with the high order of Xianzun while holding the eleventh-level elite level magic weapon."


    As the monks in the audience discussed, the three kings of the implements all fell into the same place.


    Eleventh grade!


    They didn''t get this level at that time.


    They also want to know what exactly the eleventh grade Zun magic weapon looks like?


    The time passed in seconds.


    It took a quarter of an hour for Wu Weizhong to announce with a complex expression, "According to the masters, this elite is the eleventh grade Zun grade war sword."


    "Yipin."


    "Domineering."


    "Can the eleven grade still produce one?"


    "How did he do it?"


    Many lords in the field watched the eyes of the youth in black heat up.


    There is no doubt that young men in black have the ability to help them refine high-level magic weapons.


    Young people in black enjoy this much-anticipated feeling.


    Of course, the youth in black did not forget Ye Hao.


    He looked at Ye Hao jokingly, "It''s your turn."


    Ye Haodan smiled, "Do you think you are holding the winning ticket?"


    "Even if you refine the eleventh-level magic weapon, you can''t surpass me in the refiner." The youth in black looked at Ye Haodao proudly. "Because my refined magic weapon is one-level magic weapon."


    "I''m really not a refined product," Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Haha, I thought you would always be holding it?" The youth in black laughed.


    "But what I refined is the twelfth grade." As Ye Hao''s voice fell, Ye Hao removed the space barrier surrounding the War Sword, and the next moment a wave of horror spread to the surroundings.


    This fluctuation is like a heavy hammer knocking hard on the monk''s heart in the field.


    Let them look at each other horrified.


    "This fluctuation is far stronger than that one."


    "Twelve-level honor magic weapon? Are you sure it''s a joke?"


    "Do you think there is a second possibility for this kind of fluctuation besides the twelfth grade?"


    "No refining master of this level has ever appeared in this period."


    "Incomparable news."


    "I have a hunch that Ye Tian''s name will be heard throughout the fourfold sky."


    "Ye Tian will lead an era."


    Listening to the discussion of the monks around, the black man''s face showed an incredible look.


    "I do not believe."


    Ye Hao lightly glanced at the youth in black, and immediately looked at Wu Weizhong and others, "Let''s test it."


    Wu Weizhong and other masters all came together immediately.


    Including three kings such as Chen Fang.


    Previously, Chen Fang thought that the eleven-grade Zun-level war sword refined by black youths was the highest achievement of the Z-level, but only after seeing Ye Hao''s refined war sword did they realize that there were heavens and people outside.


    This time Wu Weizhong had a longer inspection time.


    About half an hour later, Wu Weizhong''s expression excitedly announced, "After our inspection, we unanimously determined that Ye Tian refining is a twelve-grade Zun-level war sword."


    The monks all exclaimed.


    Guessing is one thing.


    Confirmation is another matter.


    "I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to see the twelve-level venerable magic weapon in my life."


    "The supreme existence among the venerable magic weapons."


    "I really want to touch it myself."


    The young man in black listened to the cheers of the monks around and stepped back and forth for several steps.


    "I don''t believe it." The young man in black pointed at Wu Weizhong, "You are cheating in partnership."


    "Cheating?" Wu Weizhong said with a sneer. "If you think we cheated, you can come forward and test it yourself."


    The young man in black paused and raised his foot, and walked towards Wu Weizhong. After receiving the war sword Wu Weizhong passed, he carefully checked it, and it became difficult to look at his face when watching the young man in black.


    "I admit that Ye Tian refined the twelve-grade Zun-level war sword, but Ye Tian refined the second-grade Zun-level magic weapon." The youth in black looked at Wu Weizhong for a long time in silence, "but I refined the first-grade sword." Zun level magic weapon."


    "You are refining the first-level magic weapon, but don''t forget that you are one level lower than Ye Tian." Wu Weizhong looked at the youth in black with contempt.


    People who can say such things don''t have a good character?


    To lose is to lose.


    Everyone looked at it and recognized it.


    But the youth in black put emphasis on quality.


    "What about that?" the young man in black said coldly, "Do you think that the second-ranking twelve-level magic weapon of second-grade is more difficult than the eleven-tier-level magic weapon of the first-grade?"


    Is not this nonsensical?


    Of course the difficulty is great!


    Every fool knows.


    "Shameless."


    "This kind of thing is clear at a glance."


    "Master Wu said of high-grade victory before."


    "This is a typical loser."


    "I look down on you." The monks in the field accused one another.


    But no matter how the monks in the field accused the youth in black, they felt that there was no problem with their words.


    "You''re sloppy." Wu Weizhong said angrily.


    "You haven''t stepped into the realm of eleventh grade, so you don''t understand this realm." The youth in black said slowly after considering the language, "So, I will take a step back and this game will be considered a tie."


    Wu Weizhong''s lungs are about to explode.


    Wu Weizhong did not set foot on the eleventh grade, but he knew that the difficulty of stepping on the twelfth grade was more than the difficulty of stepping on the eleventh grade.


    "Can you stop embarrassing yourself?" Ye Hao looked at the youth in black and said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" the young man in black said with a deep expression.


    "What do you mean you don''t have a number in your heart?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "Ye Tian, ??it''s easy to cross between the eleventh and twelfth grades, don''t you know this?"


    This is nonsense with open eyes.


    The problem is that no one else has reached it!


    Even if they subconsciously feel that the youth in black are talking nonsense.


    But what do you refute?


    A young man in black can choke you if you don''t understand.


    "Then why didn''t you cross over?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t change the subject." Where can the youth in black willingly answer Ye Hao''s question?


    "I change the subject?" Ye Hao shook his head gently. "For the time being, as you said, the eleventh grade is easy to cross over to the eleventh grade, but the eleventh grade is better than the eleventh grade magic weapon. Do you admit this?" "I admit it." The young man in black just added another sentence here, "but the difference is not much."

 1368 Chapter 1367

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I thought you would refute this?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Who looked down on?" the young man in black sneered coldly.


    "Haha." Ye Hao was amused. "Of course, my mother looked down on you."


    "Ye Tian." The young man in black said with a sullen face. "Do you think you can deny the fact that you are not as good as me?"


    "My mother, I can''t stand it." A young man in the audience couldn''t help but stood up. "I said the fire dragon, can you make a face?"


    "I can''t stand it anymore. I''ve seen shameless in these years, but it''s such shameless. I still saw it for the first time."


    "Judging, aren''t those who don''t have the integrity to be evicted?"


    "Everyone with a discerning eye can see the result, but this shameless man is irritating."


    Seeing the monks in the field scolding themselves, the young men in black coldly glanced at the audience. "Don''t you know the truth?"


    The voice of the youth in black bears terrible majesty.


    Let the monks of the audience shudder.


    "One word can shake my mind, this spirit might reach the king level."


    "Even when I got to the king level, I was a little shocked. His mental strength went a long way in the king level."


    "evildoer."


    "Fire lord turned out to be a demon."


    "No wonder there is such a high-quality refining technique."


    "I finally understand that Fire Lord clearly knows that Ye Tian is evil and dare to threaten? Because Fire Dragon itself is a very powerful evil."


    No one dared to speak again.


    Who dares to offend evildoers.


    The evil spirit has the power of fairy king level in the fairy realm?Wouldn''t it be more powerful when you reach the fairy kingdom?


    At this moment, even Wu Weizhong dared not offend him.


    It''s not a good thing to be targeted by evil spirits.


    "Since you admit that the twelfth-level venerable magic weapon is stronger than the eleventh-level venerable magic weapon." Ye Hao paused here. "So if I refined the first-in-class magic weapon, would it prove that this test Did you lose to me?"


    "Don''t tell me what do you want to compare?" Huo Ya looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "Since you think you are stronger than me, then I will give you a chance." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Do you treat the game as a children''s play?" Huo Zhi sneered.


    How could Huo Chi promise to try again?


    Unless he is stupid.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t thought of comparing it with you again." Ye Hao''s remark made the fire stunned stunned.


    Since Ye Hao didn''t want to try again, why is Ye Hao still smiling?


    "Fire lord, did you notice a seal on the war sword when you checked my refined war sword just now?" Ye Haohan smiled.


    The fire lord''s expression stunned, "Isn''t the seal sealed the overbearing energy of the fire attribute?"


    "Who told you?" Ye Hao said that the seal on the War Sword was removed with a wave of his hand. The next moment, a wave that was more violent than before was madly diffused.


    Such fluctuations terrified the monks of the Xianzun level.


    "The seal set by Ye Hao turned out to be the power of the Seal War Sword itself."


    "The War Sword is more tyrannical than before. Is it true that Ye Hao refined the same product?"


    "Slaps."


    "This fire lord should have nothing to say?"


    Even if the monks in the field didn''t discuss it loudly, they all looked gloating.


    Huo Xiao stared at Ye Hao''s Battle Sword, and a look of shock and anger appeared in his eyes.


    "You fool me?"


    Isn''t he playing him?


    If Hao Ye hadn''t set a seal, where would the fire lord be messed with?


    it''s good now!


    Ye Hao severely cheated!


    "Fire lord, our judges agreed that Ye Tian was the champion of this competition." Wu Weizhong said with a faint smile on his face, "Do you have any objections?"


    Have it?


    No!


    How does Fire Fire refute this situation?


    There must be a reason for Hu''s troubles?Even if this reason looks crappy.


    "Since you have no objections, then I will announce it now." Wu Weizhong was interrupted by Ye Hao just now, "I have."


    Wu Weizhong felt a sense of ignorance.


    "Do you have any objections?"


    "Although I refined it is also a first-level magic weapon, but this one has said before, there is not much difference between eleventh and twelfth." Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "So from the magic weapon level, I don''t have How much better than this one."


    "What do you want to say?" Wu Weizhong did not understand Ye Hao."But the judges have overlooked a very important point." Ye Hao said seriously, "Time." Ye Hao stretched out two fingers. "This refining magic weapon takes one minute less than me, and this minute It means that the other party''s refiner is better than me, so I think I have to add one to this


    Some points."


    The fire gaze looked at Ye Hao staring.


    He wanted to know what Ye Hao was doing?


    "Ye Tian." Huo Zhi said.


    "Don''t disturb my thoughts." Ye Hao glanced at Huo Chi, "I''m thinking about the reasons for you. Huo Chi, people, if you decide to be shameless, then you have to shame in the end, you see, I help Are you looking for a good reason?"


    Huo Zhi pointed to Ye Hao''s whole body shaking, "Dare you dare to insult me?"


    "Humiliate you?" Ye Hao shook his head softly. "What''s the reward for the first place? Don''t you wonder?"


    How could the fire lord not know?


    The first place is eligible to go to the time god!


    At that time, you can practice two years longer than other monks.


    "Ye Tian, ??what exactly do you want to do?" Huo Zhi really couldn''t understand Ye Hao.


    "I just want to ask you whether the reason I helped you find is reliable?"


    Fire Chi is silent.


    "You tell the judges why I said just now, maybe the judges think you are better than you? Then you can practice for two years longer than me." Ye Hao urged.


    Huo Zhi looked at Wu Weizhong and said, "Ye Tian just said something. The judges did not consider the time factor. I think Ye Tian and I can be tied for first place."


    After all, Huo Chi still wanted some face.


    There is no saying that he is better.


    Wu Weizhong was a little messy.


    He didn''t know what to say?


    The same is true of the monks in the field.


    They didn''t understand why Ye Hao gave the first prize to the fire lord?


    Do you feel sorry for each other?


    "Judge Wu, it''s time to announce the result." Huo Ya noticed that Wu Weizhong said slowly.


    Wu Weizhong looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    From the heart, Wu Weizhong did not want to announce that Huo Chi and Ye Hao were tied for first place.


    Because the difference between Fire Chi and Ye Hao is not a star.


    But the tied first was proposed by Ye Hao.


    How to refute yourself?


    Can you offend the two evils if you refute it?


    "Judge Wu, announce it." Ye Hao looked at Wu Weizhong and said.


    Wu Weizhong hesitated and said, "I will announce it now." "Slow down."

 1369 Chapter 1368 Scrolls

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The eyes of the audience fell on Ye Hao.


    Because the sentence was slow, Ye Hao shouted.


    "What''s wrong?" Wu Weizhong asked.


    "I suddenly remembered that I still have a seal on the war sword I refined." Ye Hao said that his big hand wiped the war sword, and a pattern appeared on the war sword next moment.


    These patterns seem to be embedded on it, exuding a very mysterious atmosphere.


    An even stronger wave than before just filled the audience in an instant.


    The monks exclaimed at the same time they saw a flame flowing from the war sword. This blossoming flame burned the space without even half a breath of time.


    "Pattern."


    "The best magic weapon."


    "Ye Tian refined the first-class twelve-level magic weapon."


    "My goodness."


    "Ye Tian, ??is this going against the sky?"


    "The twelve-level venerable magic weapon has not been available for many years, but now there is a superlative twelve-level magic weapon."


    The monks in the audience were crazy.


    They kept shouting.


    Luo Fu, Chi Lian Fairy, and Chen Guanyue were all stunned.


    Ye Hao told them before that he was a top-level master division.


    But none of the three of them believed.


    Now they believe it.


    Ye Hao said at first that it was still very subtle.


    Because the tenth grade Zun Refining Master can also be called the Zun Pin peak.


    "Luofu, do you remember what Ye Tian said to me?" Chen Guanyue looked at Luofu and said leisurely.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Fu was startled."When I heard that Ye Tian was also a refining master, he proposed to communicate with him, but Ye Tian said that the two sides were not at the same level and refused to communicate." Chen Guanyue said this sentence full of bitterness, "Now I know not Ye Tian and I are not at the same level, but I and Ye Tian are not


    It''s a level."


    Thinking of the proud Chen Guanyue in my heart, I felt like I was beaten.


    What Chen Guanyue didn''t know was that there was one more uncomfortable than her at this time.


    Fire watch!


    Huo Zhi looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and was about to fire.


    "Ye Tian." Huo Chi growled in a low voice.


    Ye Hao looked at the fire chimer with some embarrassment and said, "Don''t worry, you let me think about it again and see if I can think of a better reason?"


    "Ye Tian, ??I''m going to smash you tens of thousands of corpses." Huo Zhi said that a figure came out of his sea of ??knowledge.


    When this figure appeared in midair, the whole monk of Donghua City was shocked.


    The enchanting spirit filled three thousand miles.


    "Demon King."


    "How could the demon king appear in Donghua City?"


    "Did this demon king live impatiently?"


    "Look at who this one is and then talk about it?"


    "This-isn''t this an old tribe of fire lords?"


    "Fire lord is god."


    "Demon Clan Demigod."


    Just before the ancestor of the fire lord appeared, a figure dressed in a yellow robe appeared opposite him.


    "Fire God, what do you want to do?" This is no one else, it is the emperor of Donghua Dynasty.


    "This kid humiliates my apprentice, what do you say I''m going to do?" Huozu ancestor said, pointing to Ye Hao.


    "I advise you not to do this." The emperor of Donghua Dynasty shook his head.


    "What do I have to do before you can set your beak?" The fire ancestor glanced coldly at the emperor.


    The emperor of the Donghua Dynasty sullen.


    "You don''t seem to understand that you are just an embodiment of the idea?"


    "The incarnation of the mind is enough." Huozu ancestor said indifferently, "Dare you stop me?"


    The emperor of Donghua Dynasty clenched his fists tightly, but he dared not say what he dared to stop.


    This kind of saying is not just for fun.


    Once you say it, you are really right.


    Donghua Dynasty is strong.


    But the existence of this level of demigods is simply beyond common sense!


    "Not only to stop you today." Just then a cold voice cut through the sky, and then a swift sword light fell towards the fire ancestor''s ancestor, and he penetrated his body without a moment.


    "I''m going to kill you." A figure appeared in the air when this sentence fell.


    Jianmei star eyes, white snow.


    Not alone, who is it?


    "Lonely." The ancestor of the fire ancestor finally saw who killed him when his incarnation was broken.


    "Tiansha Lone Star, God is lonely." Huo Chi''s face changed when he saw loneliness appearing.


    His ancestor once warned himself of some offending existence.


    The one who can not be offended is this one.


    The strength of loneliness is not the strongest among demigods.


    But once it is involved with this one, it may be unlucky.


    After a lonely glance at the fire lord, he looked far away.


    "Fire ancestor, since you have forgotten the agreement between the two tribes, then I will let you remember more." Speaking of loneliness here, he took off and killed him in the distance.


    "Lonely, this is a misunderstanding." After hearing the voice, everyone felt the whole world shaking violently.


    How did the monks of Donghua City not know that this was because the two deities were fighting in the sky?


    This shaking quickly disappeared.


    Apparently the two of them killed deep in the sky.


    The fire frog looked nervously above.


    He dared not move.


    Because he noticed that dozens of Divine Thoughts were locked in him.


    And many of these thoughts reveal a murderous opportunity.


    Fire Chi is very clear that if something happened to his ancestor, he might fall here.


    Deep in the sky!


    The two figures turned into two electric lights colliding continuously.


    Every collision stirred the sky.


    "Lonely, are you crazy?" A startled and angry voice came out.


    "I have lived long enough in these years." The lonely and indifferent voice cut through the sky, "Desperate to be a demigod of the demon clan can be regarded as clearing some obstacles for the clan."


    "Lonely-lonely-lonely-let''s-talk-talk about-okay?" Huozu ancestor can feel that loneliness is really dead-minded, because this shot is completely unstoppable.


    This is just desperately Sanlang.


    Continue to fight the fire ancestor ancestors may really fall.


    "There is nothing to talk about." Lonely responded indifferently.


    "I got a volume of scriptures by accident the other day, and the volume of the scriptures seems to be divine scriptures." Huozu ancestor said busy.


    "Shenwen?" There was a hint of magic in the lonely eyes.


    "Shenwen." The fire ancestor nodded.


    "Bring it."


    The ancestor of Huozhi quickly threw a volume of ancient books to loneliness.


    Lonely took the ancient book and glanced, his eyes suddenly showing a look of surprise.


    "I have never seen this kind of text."


    "I haven''t seen this kind of text before," Huozu''s ancestor said in a deep voice, "but you should feel the mystery of it." Lonely silence for a moment before speaking, "If you have behavior beyond the boundary in the future, don''t blame me kill."

 1370 Chapter 139 Boring Alive

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The ancestors of the fire ancestor couldn''t help but be amazed.


    He knew that killing alone did not mean killing two or three people.


    It''s almost the same if we don''t talk about Chichi.


    "No," Huozu''s ancestor said as if to make a promise.


    In fact, the ancestor of the fire lord is not inferior to loneliness.


    But the ancestors of the fire lord can''t do loneliness and put life and death away.


    There is a saying like this.


    The mixed ones are afraid of being horizontal, the horizontal are afraid of being stunned, and the stunned are afraid of death.


    Loneliness is the kind of lifeless.


    As time passed, the fire worms in the examination room became more and more dignified.


    At a certain moment, the lonely figure appeared in the air.


    Seeing the face of the Lonely Fire Chisel changing wildly, "What about my ancestor?"


    Snapped!


    Lonely covering his cheeks, his heart trembling violently, "You killed the ancestor?"


    "Lonely, have you ever shot to the junior?" At this time, the figure of the fire ancestor also appeared. When he saw the lonely slap the fire dragon, he said angrily.


    "I smoked him because his character was too inferior." Lonely greeted the eyes of the fire ancestor lightly. "When we were young, we lost when we lost, but no one lost like he did. Hu stirs it up."


    The fire ancestor glanced at the fire lord, and there was a burst of cold in his eyes, "waste."


    Huo Chi''s face was full of bitterness.


    "Follow me." The fire ancestor rolled up the fire ancestor and waved away.


    After the fire ancestors left, they looked at Ye Hao alone, "You follow me."


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared beside him alone.


    The next two figures disappeared in the sky.


    "Ye Tian turned out to be a lone demigod?"


    "I heard that Ye Tian is not a quadruple heaven, so how could Ye Tian know loneliness?"


    "Jiuzhongtian''s demigods are connected to each other, so it is normal for Ye Tian to recognize loneliness."


    Above the sky.


    The two figures stood side by side.


    "You went to the nineth heaven?"


    "Ok."


    "What do you think?"


    "Sometimes the promise is just a blank piece of paper, and this kind of love is not necessarily useful." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "So try to improve your strength." Lonely patted Ye Hao''s shoulder.


    "Senior, what are your plans next?" Ye Hao looked at Lonely Road.


    "He just gave me a divine book when he was fighting with the fire ancestor." Lonely said a divine book appeared in his hand.


    "Shenwen?" Ye Hao was startled.


    A golden book appeared in the golden light of the lonely hand.


    "Can I have a look?"


    "can."


    Ye Hao took over the ancient book in the hands of loneliness and casually turned it over. "I have never seen this kind of writing."


    "I''ve never seen it before." Lone said softly, "but what is certain is that this ancient book is not simple."


    "This ancient book is a fist of life and death." At this time, the chemical tree rang in Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "Life and Death?"


    "The Scriptures of the Life and Death Scripture once appeared in the Ninefold Heavens." The chemical tree said in a solemn tone. Scripture."


    "How do you know this kind of secret?" Ye Hao asked in surprise.


    "Because I know all the creations in this world." The cultivation tree said quietly.


    "Can you read the text of this scripture?"


    "Do you want to practice?"


    Ye Hao could not help turning the chemical tree.


    Life and death!


    Who doesn''t want to practice?


    "Give me ten divine lights." The chemical tree said.


    "There is only a divine light." Ye Hao bargained.


    "Nine Dao."


    "Together."


    "Did you bargain like this?"


    "It''s just simple text."


    "Simple text?" The Chemical Tree exclaimed, "Do you know that this is written in divine writing?"


    "Really God?"


    "nonsense."


    "Then you teach me the gods?"


    "I only know a part of the Divine Script." The Chemical Tree pondered for a while and said, "Is it possible to recognize all the text in this scripture?"


    Ye Hao then opened the scriptures page by page.


    "Can''t you know?" asked with loneliness and surprise.


    "Know a little bit." Ye Hao didn''t say much.


    "Then take a look." Lonely said.


    Loneliness has been studied before.


    He didn''t know any of the words on it.


    Although you don''t know loneliness, you don''t mean you can''t practice, but you will eventually have deviations according to your own understanding.


    After Ye Hao flipped through this volume of cheats, the forged tree pondered for a while and then imparted the above content to Ye Hao in a waved manner.


    Ye Hao closed his eyes and scrutinized the meaning of each word.


    Gradually, Ye Hao''s eyes seemed to see a terrifying figure blasting a punch forward.


    The terrifying fist is inscribed with the meaning of death that will wither all beings.


    And when Ye Hao realized the surprise in his lonely eyes, because he saw a breath of death appearing on Ye Hao''s body. This kind of breath raised a sense of awe-inspiring depth in the lonely heart.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Ye Hao opened his eyes, and then Ye Hao imprisoned a ray of thought on the lonely eyebrow.


    Loneliness has no resistance.


    Ye Hao''s behavior is a bit wild.


    But loneliness does not feel anything.


    Because of loneliness, Ye Hao has to surpass himself sooner or later.


    Immediately lonely closed his eyes and tasted.


    The more lonely the face is full of shock.


    "Is this a true scripture?" Lonely asked.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Unfortunately, the next volume is missing." Lonely said with regret.


    "The next volume is too much." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    The second volume is the Sutra of Life and Death!


    Shengjing can make the dead tree bloom;


    Shengjing can resurrect undead;


    The Sutra can transcend life and death


    "This volume of death can make me taste a lifetime." Lonely said softly.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    This volume of death is more terrifying than any supernatural power Ye Hao has seen.


    If you learn, the combat effectiveness will definitely increase explosively.


    "Thank you." Lonely said to Ye Hao seriously.


    "Where did the senior say?" Ye Hao said busy.


    "If it weren''t for you to tell me what was annotated in this scripture, I believe that even if I exhausted my life, I might not understand it." Lonely said softly.


    "If I say that, I''m thankful."


    "No." Lonely looked at Ye Hao Road, "Going to the point where I am today, breaking through hopelessness, there is really no pursuit. Maybe you don''t know that I want to die with the fire ancestors today."


    "senior."


    "I have no relatives in my life, no wife, no friends, nothing." said lonely and leisurely, "I have been meaningless alive long ago, now with this book of death, I finally found the meaning of alive."


    "Senior, has your front road been broken?" Ye Hao asked with a deep thought."Broken." Lonely nodded his head. "In fact, the fairy king peaked to the god realm, and he developed it by himself."

 1371 Chapter 1370

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Isn''t it possible to continue?" Ye Hao looked at Lonely for a moment.


    "Unless there is a transcendental nature." Lonely sighed, "It''s just that this kind of nature is hard to find."


    Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "Have you heard of Dao stele?"


    "Dao Bei?" Lonely eyes lighted up, "Do you have a Tao Bei?"


    "Seniors have seen Dao Bei?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "There was a Taoist monument in Wuzhongtian eight thousand years ago. At that time, the masters of Wuzhongtian went to fight for it, but in the end, the Taoist monument was still taken away by the demon''s Bingji."


    "Bing Ji?"


    "Bing Ji is a demon''s demigod." Lonely said softly.


    "Did the senior not shoot?" "Bing Ji used the forbidden power to briefly increase to the second realm. More importantly, the place where he played was in the ice sea. Bing Ji played his strength in the ice sea. The limit." Lonely looked at Ye Hao Road. "Bing Ji didn''t know where to escape when he got the Tao Stele?"


    By the time he reappears, he is already in the second realm."


    "Is it elevated by Taoist monument?"


    "There is a sense of Taoism in the Taoist monument, and Bingji crossed smoothly with this ray of Taoism." Ye Hao was stunned by the words of loneliness.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lonely startled.


    "I lost money." Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    "Ok?"


    "In the beginning, I had the opportunity to get three monuments. Unfortunately, I didn''t know that there was Taoism, so I gave the opportunity to others in vain." Ye Hao was so depressed.


    Ye Hao felt that he had made a profit before, but now he found that the supreme fairy had made a profit.


    "Three-faced monument?" Lonely startled.


    "Does senior know poor mountain?"


    "know."


    "There are three Taoist monuments in the poor mountains, which are controlled by the powerful dragons of the Golden Dragon King, Xuanyuan Overlord, and the three pinnacle kings of the great fruit, but in the end these three monuments were swept away by a mysterious existence called Supreme Immortal."


    "Supreme fairy?"


    "you recognize?"


    "The guy in Supreme Sage is extremely mysterious, even I can''t see his way." Lone frowned.


    "The Supreme Immortal should not need the moral meaning contained in the Taoist monument now. I will look for opportunities to knock on the heavy bars of the Supreme Immortal in the future." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "The sullen bar of the Supreme Fairy is not so good to knock."


    "This is for me." Ye Hao thought of it here, "Senior, is Dao Bei still useful to you?"


    "The content on the Taoist monument is indeed profound, but it has no effect on me." Lonely shook his head gently.


    "Seniors might as well look at this Taoist monument." Ye Hao summoned the Taoist monument under the chemical tree.


    A lone ray of God''s thoughts was immediately pinned on the monument.


    The look of solitude changed.


    "The mystery contained in your tablet is several times that of Bing Ji." Lonely said in a solemn tone.


    "Because my Taoist monument is a fusion of the mystery of the Taoist monument." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Four-faced stele?" The lonely face was shocked.


    "The Golden Dragon King, Xuanyuan Overlord, and the Taoist monument in the hands of the three powerful men have been imprinted. I also imprinted the monument on the entrance of the Tenth Realm into this monument." Ye Hao said softly.


    "This monument is useful to me." Lonely pondered, "I have a hunch to give me thousands of years, maybe I can continue the way forward."


    Speaking of solitude here suddenly thought of something.


    "Just now you said the Tenth Realm?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded. "The poor mountain is connected to the Tenth Realm, but now the Tenth Realm can''t go, what about the strongest Tenth Realm guarding the entrance?"


    "I used to think that the Tenth Realm was a legend. I didn''t expect the real existence of the Tenth Realm." Lonely Shen said. "If you have a chance, you must go to the Tenth Realm."


    "The tenth realm of civilization is more than Jiuzhongtian, so if you don''t have a certain strength to go, you will die." Ye Hao warned.


    "Now there is a death script, and there is a possibility of improvement." Lonely said with a smile, "The thought of wanting to die is gone."


    "Senior Dao tablet is used for cultivation." Ye Hao said with a wave of his hand, he pushed the Da tablet to the lonely side.


    Lonely surprised, "Are you afraid that I will take your Taoist monument?"


    "I took out the Tao Stele to practice for the senior." Ye Hao didn''t care, "Tell me when the senior wants to use it."


    With a wave of loneliness, the tablet was pushed back.


    "You will soon enter the time god to practice." Lonely looked at Ye Hao Road, "I will borrow your Taoist monument after you come out."


    "Also." Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    By the time it was said that Ye Hao could actually use Dao Tablet?


    "Right, Senior, do you know the whereabouts of Bingji Demigod?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "Do you want the monument in Bingji''s hand?"


    "Just let me observe for a while." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Isn''t it going to cause damage to Dao Bei?" Lonely worried. "Dao Bei is useless for Bing Ji, but it is useful for Bing Ji''s disciples. Bing Ji is treasure for this thing."


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "Just a simple extension."


    "If this is the case, you can go to the Fifth Heaven in ten years to participate in the pet competition." Lonely thought for a while, then said, "The top ten will have the opportunity to feel in front of the Taoist monument."


    "Ten years later?" Ye Hao''s eyes lit up.


    "Ok."


    "Obtained the monument of Bingji Demigod, my strength of this monument will be stronger." Ye Hao said, "then the time for seniors to step into the second realm will be shorter."


    "Well, I will help you find the news of the remaining monuments during this time." Nodded alone.


    Loneliness knows that this is not one plus one.


    The more Ye Hao''s Taoist monument is integrated, the more obvious the effect will be.


    Now loneliness is sure to set foot in the second realm within a thousand years, then as more of Ye Hao''s Taoist monument is integrated, will it be possible for him to set foot in the third realm in the future?


    The lonely heart became hot.


    The two of them talked about something and left alone.


    Ye Hao tore the space and returned to the examination room.


    "Are you all right?" Luo Fu said softly.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao looked at Luo Fu with a dizzy look.


    Ye Hao knew that loneliness would become his strongest ally after today.


    Such allies will not be like the demigods of Jiu Chong Tian.


    "The Lord is here." Wu Weizhong said at the moment, "I now officially declare that Prince Ye Tian is the first place in this refining contest."


    The monk screamed suddenly.


    In particular, some girls shouted excitedly to warm up the bed with Ye Hao.


    "Young Master Ye." Wu Weizhong said hesitantly, "I have a reluctant request here."


    "You said." "I don''t know if you can transfer this war sword to our Refining Alliance?" Wu Weizhong said with his own words, "We Refining Alliance will treat this war sword as an inheritance from generation to generation. ."

 1372 Chapter 1371

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Wu Weizhong''s words made the monks stunned.


    Soon they accused Wu Weizhong of being too shameless.


    Is this a suitable place to talk about trading?


    Ye Hao was also stunned, "What are you talking about?"


    "Yugongzi, we haven''t had much influence in the years since our Refining Alliance was founded. I think having your sword will greatly enhance the reputation of our Refining Alliance." Wu Weizhong looked at Ye Hao seriously and said, " Of course, our Refining League will definitely give Ye Gongzi satisfaction."


    "It doesn''t matter what you pay for," Ye Hao shook his head. "Just give some."


    Wu Weizhong is thinking about Ye Hao''s high wind and bright festival?But after hearing Ye Hao''s next sentence, the whole person had a messy impulse.


    Where is this?


    Clearly emphasized!


    "Yanggongzi, you can rest assured." Wu Weizhong gave Ye Hao a reassuring look.


    Ye Hao nodded with a smile.


    "The next thing I want to announce is the second place." Wu Weizhong glanced at the audience and said.


    "The second place is Lu Meng, the third place is Chen Guanyue, the fourth place is Fuyuan, and the fifth place is Zhou Yuan." Soon Wu Weizhong said the top ten places.


    "Chen Guanyue turned out to be third."


    "Isn''t this the magic weapon Chen Guanyue refined better than Fuyuan''s predecessors?"


    "The results of the top ten were evaluated by the master-level refining masters and the three major weapon kings. Is there any fake?"


    "According to the current situation, Chen Qiyue can surpass Senior Lu Meng in less than ten years."


    "Chen Shuyue asked the tenth-grade Zun Refining Master without any problem, just don''t know if Lu Meng and Fu Yuan can set foot on it?"


    "It''s hard for their age."


    "Yeah, if I could set foot, I would have set foot already."


    After the refiner''s discussion was weaker, Wu Weizhong continued, "The first place can be cultivated in the time god for one year, the second place can be practiced in the time god for half a year, and the third place can be I practiced in the time god for three months.¡± Wu Weizhong paused here, ¡°The fourth place can get three middle-grade space spar, the fifth place can get two middle-grade space spar, and the sixth place can. Get one space spar, seventh place can get three inferior space spars, and eighth place can get two inferior spaces.


    Among the spar stones, the ninth place can get one inferior space spar, and the tenth place can get one million middle-grade fairy stones."


    "The top ten rewards will be handed out by the emperor tomorrow."


    "Okay, now I officially announce that the refining contest is over." Originally, Wu Weizhong wanted to say that it ended successfully, but when thinking of the fire slaps, Wu Weizhong had to say so.


    Wu Weizhong called Ye Hao when Ye Hao turned away.


    "Young Master Ye."


    Ye Hao stopped.


    "what''s up?"


    "Does Young Master Ye have a magic weapon for the monks to survive for a long time?"


    "Have."


    This level of space magic is extremely rare.


    But as Ye Hao can still get it.


    "I don''t know how many people Ye Gongzi is inconvenient to bring?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Isn''t Prince Ye going to enter the god of time?" Wu Weizhong whispered, "As long as the monk enters into your space magic, then you will enjoy your welfare in disguise."


    Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly showed their colors.


    "no problem."


    This is not a hassle.


    Ye Hao just got a bag of Qiankun that will allow the monk to survive for a while.


    Then let them go to the Qiankun bag.


    "I don''t know where Ye Gongzi can go tonight?" Wu Weizhong saw Ye Hao promised to ask.


    "Zuixianlou." Ye Haogang said here that a good voice sounded in Wu Weizhong''s ears, "Ye Tian will go to our laurel sacred place later."


    "Don''t go." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Why?" Chen Guanyue glanced darkly, "I still want to talk to you about the refiner?"


    "The fat powder is too heavy."


    "Ok."


    "Go?" Luo Fu walked to Ye Hao''s side and said softly.


    Seeing Luo Fu naturally lifted Ye Hao''s arm, Chen Guanyue''s eyes showed a complex look.


    "Young Master Ye, don''t know if you have time now?"


    "Mr. Ye, I have already set up a banquet at home. I wonder if it is not convenient for you to drink a glass of water or wine?"


    "Young Master Ye, what do you think of my girl?"


    Ye Hao just walked out of the examination room and surrounded a group of dignitaries.


    These dignitaries, without exception, are top dignitaries.


    You are not a top-notch tycoon, you just can''t get around.


    Are you fighting with them?


    Impatient to live!Ye Hao looked at the hundreds of forces surrounding him, "I will stay here for a while. So don''t worry about not seeing me." Ye Hao paused and said, "And I have one Things need to trouble you. I need to buy a lot of materials. These materials can be


    Refiner materials can also be formation materials, and Dandao medicinal materials can also be used."


    "I don''t know what you want Ye Gongzi to do with these materials?" Panlong King asked softly.


    "I want to build a sect, and it takes a lot of knowledge to build a sect." Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "I just want to buy some materials."


    "I don''t know how much material you need, Young Master Ye?" Yin Liqi said, "If there is not much material, my Yin family will be satisfied."


    "No matter what level of material I want." Ye Hao looked at Yin Li and said, "The price is not a problem, go according to the market price."


    "Mr. Ye, do you know how much material these forces can provide you?" Chen Fang, the fairy king, couldn''t help but say, "Even if you are worth tens of billions, it''s not enough."


    "This senior does not need to worry." Ye Haodan smiled, "Money is not a problem."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying so many masters of power are full of stunned.


    How many Xianshi Ye Hao dare to say such a thing?


    Want to know which one around Ye Hao is not worth more than one billion yuan?


    "Tonight I will have a banquet in Zuixianlou." Ye Hao said immediately, "If you have time, you can come to have a glass of water and wine and exchange feelings."


    "Yong Gongzi has a banquet, I must go."


    "Nothing is as big as Ye Gongzi''s. I will take the dog on time tonight."


    "Mr. Ye, do you want me to send a few smart maids to help?"


    Ye Hao naturally refused.


    Ye Hao believed that Chen Dian, the ancestor of Zuixianlou, would do well.


    ...


    Ye Hao and Luo Fu had not yet arrived at Zuixianlou, and they saw that Zuixianlou was already decorated with lanterns. The ancestor of Dianxianlou, Chen Dian, was wearing a red robe and stood at the door with a happy face waiting.


    "Chen Xianwang." Ye Hao came to Chen Dian and shouted with a smile."Don''t call me Chen Xianwang. If you don''t dislike it, how about our peers?" Chen Dian said quickly.

 1373 Chapter 1372 Invitation Letter

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Match your peers!


    The senior management of Zuixianlou was shocked to hear their ancestors say so.


    Patriarch Ye Hao is too bad for it?


    What these guys don''t know is that Chen Dian said this because Chen Dian knew that Ye Hao''s combat power was not weaker than him.


    The intersection of peers is not a compromise at all.


    Ye Hao looked at Chen Dian and smiled slightly, "Chen Xianwang, I need to trouble you today."


    "What''s the trouble?" Chen Dian''s eyes dimmed.


    Chen Dian has said that his peers have intersect!


    But Ye Hao still called him Chen Xianwang.


    This shows that Ye Hao does not want to get too close to Chen Dian.


    "Is the room ready?"


    "It''s already ready." Chen Dian whispered, "I''ll take you."


    In addition to food and drink, Zuixianlou also provides accommodation.


    Chen Dian took Ye Hao to a luxurious courtyard.


    The space of this courtyard was developed by Chen Dian himself.


    Up to three thousand square meters.


    "I''ll prepare some posts later, please send someone over."


    "it is good."


    Then Ye Hao and Luo Fu entered the courtyard.


    "Master, who are you going to invite?"


    "I think about it." Ye Hao fell silent.


    ...


    Ye Hao prepared the invitation letter and gave it to a maid at the gate of the courtyard. Then the maid hurried towards Chen Dian''s study.


    Chen Dian''s face changed when he saw the invitation.


    "Yugongzi''s handwriting is too big."


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Dian pointed to the invitation letter in his hand, "Do you think this is an ordinary invitation letter? This invitation letter incorporates red gold, and it also bears a ray of goddess of Ye Gongzi, even in the early days of Immortal Venerable. Kill it."


    "What?" He was shocked to hear the maid here.


    In any case, she did not expect the invitation letter to be a treasure.


    "Immediately arrange for the senior members of the clan to send invitations." Chen Dian Shen said.


    "Comply."


    The news that Ye Hao sent the invitation letter spread wildly.


    "What happened? Ye Gongzi sent the invitation letter?"


    "Why didn''t I receive it?"


    "I heard that only a monk who received the invitation letter is eligible to go to Zuixianlou?"


    "Go and ask who received the invitation letter?"


    "Fairy Chilian received the invitation letter."


    "Chilian Fairy?"


    "I saw the invitation letter of Chilian Fairy."


    "Did you see that? What did you tell me about the invitation letter?"


    "I saw it anyway."


    "You see a woolen thread? I tell you that each invitation letter is a treasure, even the strongest early Xianzun can kill."


    "In addition to being able to participate in the banquet tonight, getting an invitation letter, and having the opportunity to enter the idol of time with Young Master Ye, this is two years of practice time in vain."


    "Young Master Ye made a big profit this time."


    "Who said no?"


    "I can guarantee that no one in Tianjiao wants to go."


    "Two more years of practice time, even if I am tempted."


    Hot discussion throughout the city.


    Walking into the streets and alleys, Ye Hao''s voice can be heard everywhere.


    Ji Shilan lost her soul.


    If she were not so powerful, this feast could not have given her a chance, but unfortunately she is not even qualified to witness.


    "Shi Lan." An Qi shouted.


    Ji Shilan did not respond.


    An Qi touched her, "Shi Lan."


    Ji Shilan woke up like a dream.


    "what happened?"


    "What happened to you just now?"


    "It''s okay." Ji Shilan looked at An Qi and said, "Shall we go back?"


    "Why do you go back? I said I will give you the magic weapon." An Qi pointed to the dazzling magic weapon in front of her. "Which one do we like? Which one do we buy?"


    Ji Shilan glanced at it and wondered why she remembered the magic weapon that Ye Hao gave him.


    Nine Pins Set Mystic Pearl!


    The thought of Ji Shilan''s heart tingled slightly.


    If you had a little more patience, maybe it would not be the result.


    It is a pity there is no if!


    And just as Ji Shilan was about to leave, she saw a familiar figure.


    Zhu Siqi!


    Ji Shilan''s rival!


    "Oh, I said why did I hear the crows early in the morning? Dare to touch you." Zhu Siqi glanced at Ji Shilan with a tall chest.


    "Who are you talking about?" Ji Shilan said angrily.


    "I haven''t said who it is? You think it''s you." Zhu Siqi chuckled, "You really have self-knowledge."


    "Zhu Siqi, do you know your mouth is smelly?" An Qi rushed up like a female tiger.


    Zhu Siqi saw this scene and looked at the young people around her, "Zi Huai, will she hit me?"


    Guo Zihuai lowered his face and said, "An Qi, what are you going to do?"


    An Qi was afraid of Guo Zihuai''s identity, but he still said, "Take care of your woman."


    "How can my woman not need you to put your beak?" Guo Zihuai said coldly.


    "You." Angie''s fists clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched again.


    An Qi would like to teach Guo Zihuai.


    Because Guo Zihuai is just as disgusting as Zhu Siqi.


    Seeing An Qi''s appearance, Ji Shilan quickly pulled An Qi.


    Verbal dispute is nothing?


    But it won''t work.


    Guo Zihuai is the son of the forbidden general Guo Shou.


    "Keep off," Guo Zihuai stared at An Qi, saying,


    There was a burst of anger in Angel''s eyes.


    "I said to let it go, didn''t you hear it?" Guo Zihuai saw An Qi didn''t let it go, and raised her voice for a moment.


    In fact, Guo Zihuai can go along other roads.


    But Guo Zihuai deliberately forced An Qi to make way.


    "An Qi." Ji Shilan tugged on An Qi''s clothes.


    "I won''t let it." An Qi came up stubbornly.


    "An Qi, do you know the price of not giving up?" Guo Zihuai''s eyes gleamed with coldness.


    Just then a figure hurried into the hall of the Jumbo Pavilion.


    This figure saw Angel''s figure at a glance.


    "Are you Miss Angel?"


    Looking at the middle-aged Angel in front could not help but stunned.


    "Am I right?"


    "Isn''t this Chen Chen, the boss of Zuixianlou?"


    "Chen Sheng is a master of Xianzun level."


    "Behind Chen Sheng is the Drunk Immortal Mansion, even if there is the existence of the peak of the fairy king, Chen Sheng must be given a thin face."


    "What does Chen Sheng come here for?"


    "Looking at Chen Sheng''s appearance, he specifically looked for this woman?"


    "I''m afraid this woman has an amazing identity?"


    "That kid is unlucky."


    "Yeah, even Chen Sheng has to respectfully exist, killing him is not the same as playing."


    Guo Zihuai heard a trace of panic in the eyes of the monks around him.


    At this moment Angel replied cautiously, "I am Angel, don''t you know what is wrong with you, boss Chen?"


    "This is Ye Gongzi''s invitation letter. If you have time, you can come to the banquet held by Ye Gongzi."


    "Ah." An Qi was startled.In any case, An Qi did not expect Ye Hao to send her an invitation letter.

 1374 Chapter 1373 The Grief of Ji Shilan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!He said nothing.


    It stands to reason that Ye Hao should not remember such a small person.


    But now Ye Hao solemnly sends an invitation letter to himself.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that Ye Hao still values ??himself.


    Thinking of Angel busy here, "There is time, there is time, there is time."


    Chen Sheng smiled and handed the invitation to An Qi.


    Anqi took her hands solemnly.


    "This invitation is made by Ye Gongzi, you can drop a drop of blood on it to recognize the Lord." Chen Sheng said softly.


    "Acknowledge the Lord?" An Qi felt a sense of daze.


    Has she never heard that the invitation letter still needs to be recognized?


    "Don''t you think that Ye Gongzi''s invitation is an ordinary thing?" Chen Sheng smiled slightly. "After you recognize the Lord, even the early Xianzun can be killed."


    "The rumor is true?" An Qi''s eyes widened.


    "This is not a rumor." Chen Sheng shook his head and said, "In fact, the invitation letter refined by the means of Ye Gongzi is afraid that even Xianzun''s mid-terms can be killed. The early Xianzun''s is just a conservative estimate."


    "Ah." An Qi wondered what to say.


    Chen Sheng noticed Guo Zihuai next to An Qi.


    "Miss An Qi, is this looking for your trouble?" Chen Sheng pointed at Guo Zihuai.


    "Huh." An Qi answered, "He threatened me just now."


    Snapped!


    Chen Sheng slapped Guo Zihuai slap fiercely, "Who threatens Miss An Qi with your guts?"


    Guo Zihuai did not dare to talk back.


    Guo Zihuai knew that even his father would not dare to talk back here.


    The Generals of the Forbidden Army are only fairy lords.


    The one in front of him is an immortal statue, and it is not an ordinary immortal statue.


    "Miss An Qi, how do you want to punish him to tell me?" Chen Sheng saw Guo Zihuai not dare to talk back and make sure that this man''s background is not good.


    Angel''s eyes showed hesitation.


    How can Chen Sheng not see what Angel looks like?


    "Miss Angel, maybe you don''t know the value of this invitation letter yet," Chen Sheng said softly. "With this invitation letter, it''s almost impossible to walk sideways in the imperial dynasty. It''s almost the same because the invitation letter was written by Master Ye. Eighteen."


    "Eighteen." An Qi was startled.


    "This represents Ye Gongzi''s recognition of you." Chen Sheng continued, "Who dares to move you with this identity?"


    Hearing Angel''s heart here.


    "Guo Zihuai." An Qi looked at the cold light in Guo Zihuai''s eyes.


    Guo Zihuai was taken aback.


    "Miss Angel, it was all my fault just now. Please beg me to let me go." Guo Zi begged busy.


    Watching Guo Zihuai confessed to An Qi, don''t be too happy in her heart.


    "I want me to let you go." An Qi pointed to Zhu Siqi at this point, "give me a hard face."


    Zhu Siqi''s complexion changed.


    "Angel, I didn''t offend you."


    "Did you forget when you scolded me just now?"


    "When did I scold you?" Zhu Siqi felt aggrieved.


    "Guo Zihuai, didn''t you hear my words?" An Qi looked at Guo Zihuai coldly.


    Guo Zihuai slaps Zhu Siqi''s pretty face as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    Zhu Siqi''s cheek was swollen immediately.


    Even the corners of her mouth were torn.


    She looked incredible in Guo Zihuai''s eyes.


    She did not expect that the man who said that she loves herself would do such a thing?


    "Is this the man you chose?" An Qi chuckled, "Zhu Siqi, your vision is really good."


    Two lines of tears slipped down his cheeks.


    Zhu Siqi looked at Guo Zihuai with his eyes.


    Guo Zihuai avoided Zhu Siqi''s gaze.


    "Let''s go." An Qi looked a little dull.


    Guo Zihuai quickly left with gratitude and gratitude.


    When I left, I even forgot to take Zhu Siqi.


    Zhu Siqi paced away in a lost heart.


    "I''m not happy to see Zhu Siqi''s appearance." An Qi looked at his girlfriend Ji Shilan.


    Ji Shilan did not respond.


    An Qi then noticed that Ji Shilan''s eyes fell on the invitation letter in her hand.


    "Just in case." Chen Sheng said at this time, "You still recognize the Lord now."


    "Okay." An Qi took out a dagger and pierced Hao''s wrist while agreeing. After a drop of blood penetrated into the invitation letter, An Qi suddenly felt that her mind was connected to the invitation letter.


    Angel can feel the power of terror in the invitation letter.


    Even a strand of this force could see her off easily.


    "This invitation letter can be regarded as a heirloom." An Qi secretly said.


    And while Angel was immersed in this power, Ji Shilan left sadly and sadly.


    Because this honor was originally hers.


    After leaving, I don''t know how long Angel came to Ji''s house, and then Ji Shilan saw many monks coming from the door of Ji''s house.


    "What''s the situation?" Ji Shilan hurried to the door of the house. It was noticed that Ji''s house was decorated with lanterns, and a red carpet was spreading down the stairs to the courtyard. Every one of the big people who were rarely seen, all took care of his father carefully. Talking.


    "Dad, what happened?" Ji Shilan asked in a low voice after coming to Ji Xiaotian.


    "Yonggongzi gave me an invitation." Ji Xiaotian said with excitement, "I thought that Yegongzi had forgotten me."


    "Invitation letter?" Ji Shilan shivered.


    "Yeah." Ji Xiaotian said that he suddenly thought of something here, "Did Ye Gongzi send you an invitation letter?"


    "No." Ji Shilan said bitterly.


    "Then it''s possible that Ye Gongzi thinks our family''s next invitation letter will do." Ji Xiaotian is so smart, how can''t he see why Ye Hao didn''t give Ji Shilan an invitation letter?But Ji Xiaotian can''t always tell the truth?


    "You dress up well, and I will take you to the banquet at night," Ji Xiaotian said immediately.


    "Is it appropriate to go?" Ji Shilan''s eyes glowed, but he immediately thought of something and asked worriedly.


    "There is nothing wrong with it." Ji Xiaotian said with a smile, "Although you are prepared to be."


    "Then I will go back and prepare." Ji Shilan nodded.


    Of course Ji Shilan wanted to go!


    Who doesn''t want to go?


    It is important to know that all those who are qualified to travel are those who have heads and faces in the fourfold sky.


    ...


    After the game, some famous artisans will organize parties.


    One is to communicate with each other; the other is to want to gain fame.


    "Su Yifei, I heard that you know Ye Gongzi?" Su Yifei was chatting with Shi Haiyan around him, a rather mean voice sounded in the audience.


    Su Yifei is very keen to participate in such small group gatherings.


    In addition to improving the strength of the refiner, attending this party can also make a few more friends.After all, no one can guarantee that he will not need anyone in the future, right?

 1375 Chapter 134 No Ji Tai Lai

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Opening is a woman with heavy makeup.


    In fact, she couldn''t talk to Su Yifei about the hatred, and even the two sides had never met before.


    The reason why she is targeting Su Yifei is that Su Yifei has attracted the attention of many refiners since she came here.


    This is the reason why Shi Ping''er targeted Su Yifei.


    Su Yifei''s words successfully attracted the audience''s attention to her.


    Su Yifei frowned and immediately said indifferently, "What do you want to say?"


    "I remember you said that you know Ye Gongzi before?" Shi Ping''er looked at Su Yifei narrowly. "If he knows, why didn''t Ye Gongzi give you an invitation letter?"


    "Yi Fei confirmed that he knew Ye Zi." Shi Haiyan, who was sitting next to Su Yi Fei, said, "You don''t need to know Ye Gongzi to get an invitation letter."


    "Then don''t talk about knowing Ye Gongzi." Shi Ping''er chuckled. "Who doesn''t know Ye Gongzi? I still greet Ye Gongzi today?"


    "You are different from us." Shi Haiyan said calmly.


    "What''s different." Shi Ping''er smiled.


    "We knew Ye Gongzi as soon as he started the assessment." Shi Haiyan stared at Shi Ping''er. "Moreover, Ye Gongzi also invited us to eat."


    Ye Hao invites guests to dinner, the cliff can be used to show off.


    "Do you believe it?" Shi Ping''er looked at a young man beside him.


    The young man shook his head slightly.


    "Do you believe it?" Shi Ping''er looked at the second youth.


    The young man also shook his head.


    Shi Ping''er asked the three youths in succession and then opened his hands helplessly, "Look, everyone doesn''t believe it."


    "Shi Ping''er, don''t go too far." Shi Haiyan was irritated.


    "Is it too much?" Shi Ping''er looked directly at Shi Haiyan Road. "I just don''t want some Xiao Xiao to cheat with Ye Gongzi''s name."


    "Who said you swindled and cheated under the name of Ye Gongzi?" Su Yifei was inevitably angry even if he had a good temper.


    "Look, are you talking about hurting your feet?" Shi Ping''er chuckled.


    "Shi Ping''er." Su Yifei stood up and pointed to Shi Ping''er.


    "Su Yifei, you should know that if you are not under the name of Ye Gongzi, do you think you are eligible to participate in Jiang Gongzi''s tea ceremony?" Shi Ping''er sneered. "You might as well open your eyes and look carefully. See, which one is not a strong man in the realm of immortals?"


    "Shi Ping''er, I was invited by Su Yifei." At this time a young man stood up without looking at it.


    "Lu Qiwen, isn''t anyone qualified to save the hero?" Shi Ping''er stared at the young man with fierce eyes.


    Wen Yan Lu Qi said calmly, "I''m just elaborating a fact."


    "Lu Qiwen, it''s none of your business." Lu Qiwen''s words fell one by one and the Jinpao youth sitting on the high platform said lightly.


    Lu Qiwen glanced at the young man, and there was some fear in his eyes.


    Shi Ping''er just said which one of the players in the field is not a strong player in the fairyland. In fact, in addition to Su Yifei and Shi Haiyan, there are seven or eight monks who are all in the golden fairyland.


    But those seven or eight are women.


    Women can receive preferential treatment at all times.


    The premise is that you have to look beautiful.


    Lu Qiwen was a strong man in the early stages of the fairyland of Zheng''er Eight Classics, and the young man sitting on the high platform was in the middle of the fairyland.


    The gap between the two sides makes the land enterprise staggered rather stupefied.


    It''s not that Lu Qiwen didn''t dare to offend.


    It is not necessary for Su Yifei.


    Shi Ping''er became more arrogant when he saw Lu Qi sit back steadily.


    "Su Yifei, you are not welcome here." Shi Ping''er looked at Su Yifei with a mean look.


    anger!


    Bizarre anger!


    Su Yifei wanted to tear Shi Ping''er''s mouth.


    But she dare not.


    The young man in Jinyi who sat on the high platform just said what she meant. She was very clear.


    "Yi Fei, let''s go." Shi Haiyan whispered.


    This kind of occasion is not suitable for staying.


    Just as Su Yifei was about to leave, a figure tore up the space and appeared in the field.


    This is a middle-aged man in a green shirt.


    "Is there a formation in the courtyard?"


    "How did this man break in?"


    "do you know who he is?"


    "Zuixianlou''s boss."


    "Did you say Chen Sheng?"


    "hiss!"


    "What does the boss of Zuixianlou come here for?"


    "Should it be¡ª?"


    Chen Sheng quickly walked to Su Yifei''s side as the refining masters discussed.


    "Are you Miss Su Yifei?"


    Su Yifei froze.


    Who is Chen Sheng, how could Su Yifei not know?


    Chen Sheng is an immortal powerhouse.


    And it is not a general fairy.


    And he is just a golden fairy who is light-hearted.


    Whether it is possible to set foot on the fairy lord in this life is a question.


    But now Chen Sheng calls herself Miss Su Yifei?


    Did you get the word Miss?


    "Yi Fei." Shi Haiyan saw Su Yi Fei stunned and touched her quickly.


    Su Yifei woke up like this, "Yes, yes, yes, I am Su Yifei."


    "This is Ye Gongzi''s invitation letter. If you have time tonight, please go to Zuixian Lou." Chen Sheng said with both hands and handed over Ye Hao''s invitation letter.


    "There is time, there is time, there is time." Su Yifei said incoherently.


    Can there be no time?


    This is Ye Hao''s invitation!


    Even big things have to be pushed.


    After seeing Su Yifei receiving the invitation letter, Chen Sheng whispered, "In case of any accident, please acknowledge it now."


    "Confess the Lord? Is the rumor true?"


    "Facts are more terrible than rumors."


    "what?"


    "When I sent the invitation letter to Haoyue just now, Haoyue told me that there is nothing wrong with the energy contained in this invitation letter to kill a fairy in the mid-term."


    Chen Sheng''s words changed the audience''s monks.


    Because these monk families may not have the level of the mid-century.


    But now this invitation letter in Su Yifei''s hands can actually kill the Xianzun mid-term powerhouse.


    But what shocked them most was the information revealed in this invitation.


    Ye Hao really knows Su Yifei.


    Otherwise, he will not specifically send an invitation letter to Su Yifei.


    With this letter of invitation, the dignitaries of the entire fourfold heaven must give Su Yifei a face.


    If you don¡¯t give Su Yifei face, you don¡¯t give Ye Hao face.


    Who dare not give a face to evil spirits?


    Su Yifei realized the value of this invitation letter and quickly confessed the blood.


    As soon as a drop of blood entered the invitation letter, Su Yifei had a feeling connected with the blood of the invitation letter.


    "This invitation can only be used by yourself." Su Yifei said in his heart.


    In other words, this invitation letter cannot be passed on.


    However, even Su Yifei was very excited."Miss Su, this is a jade rune of mine." Chen Sheng immediately handed Su Yifei a jade rune. "If you have trouble that cannot be solved in the future, you can contact me."

 1376 Chapter 1375 Intrigue

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!From this point, Chen Sheng is very capable of doing things.


    Patriarch Chen Dian arranged for Chen Sheng to send these invitations to Su Yifei and others.


    However, Chen Sheng was worried about what the clan had been hungry, so Chen Sheng personally took 18 invitations to send.


    Haoyue and Chen Guanyue are all related, but he like the Angel has given the messenger.


    As long as it is the Chen family that Ye Hao values, it must be taken seriously. This is Chen Sheng¡¯s devious strategy to please Ye Hao in disguise.


    Chen Sheng left.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Ye Hao really had a relationship with Su Yifei?


    In fact, in their opinion, even if there was a little relationship before, but after Ye Hao exposed his identity, it was impossible for them to contact Su Yifei again.


    But Ye Hao gave Su Yifei an invitation letter.


    You know Ye Hao issued a total of 18 invitation letters.


    What honor does Su Yifei get a letter?


    "Shi Haiyan, let''s go." Su Yifei swept away the decay after being invited by Ye Hao and Chen Sheng''s communication with Yu Fu.


    Because her mentality has been improved invisibly.


    "Miss Su." Tao Gaolang, the initiator of the party, quickly stood up and shouted.


    Su Yifei turned and looked at Tao Gaolang, "Tao Gongzi, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Su, I don''t know if you''re inconvenient to take me to Ye Gongzi''s party tonight?" Tao Gaolang looked at Su Yifei''s eyes with anticipation. "If I can make a trip, I''m willing to auction me a few days ago. Your jade Ruyi is for you."


    Tao Gaolang wanted to participate.


    Because all those who are eligible to go tonight are giants.


    Tao Gaolang may have a relationship with them.


    "Sorry." Su Yifei shook his head without thinking, "I will take my friend Shi Haiyan tonight."


    "Miss Su, the price is negotiable."


    "No need." Su Yifei said that she suddenly thought of something here. She walked up to Shi Ping''er, who was pale, "What did you say just now?"


    Shi Ping''er didn''t dare to respond.


    Now Su Yifei can be said to be flying on branches to become a phoenix.


    It is simply not possible to offend yourself.


    "Shi Ping''er, I didn''t have any grievances with you. We haven''t even met each other before." Su Yifei looked at Shi Ping''er and said, "Now what I want to tell you is-we The beams between them are knotted."


    Turn around when you are done.


    When approaching the door, Su Yifei looked directly at the Jinyi Youth Road sitting on the high platform. "Gu Dehai, the beam between us also ties down."


    The young man in Jinyi shivered involuntarily, then stood up and said, "Miss Su, the matter just now was a misunderstanding."


    Jinyi Youth knew very well that tonight Su Yifei will become the acquaintance of the big powers.


    As long as Su Yifei reveals that there is a grudge between him and Su Yifei, this young man and the family behind him may be unlucky.


    "Then misunderstand it." Su Yifei left after saying this.


    Wen Yanjinyi''s face became extremely pale.


    "You leave me." Jinyi Youth pointed to Shi Ping''er.


    "What are you talking about?" Shi Ping''er''s face was incredible.


    "Ma''am, if it weren''t for you, a servant, how could Laozi offend Su Yifei?" Jin Yi Youth looked at Shi Ping''er''s eyes full of cold light, "Do you know that Su Yifei only needs one sentence, Laozi? You can finish it with the family behind Lao Tzu."


    Who is Ye Hao?


    Powerful demon!


    But now Ye Hao specially sent an invitation letter to Su Yifei.


    What does this mean?


    How could Jinyi Youth not know?


    Ye Hao protects her in disguise.


    Shi Ping''er was about to say what Jinyi Youth said, "Yeah, you servant maid has finished playing too. Today''s events will soon come out. There will be no one hundred and eighty to deal with the power of your family. Just wait for death."


    Shi Ping''er''s body shivered.


    His face quickly covered with panic.


    Only then did she realize that the severity of the matter far exceeded her imagination.


    Shi Ping''er chased toward Su Yifei panicly.


    Seeing that many refining masters in this scene are sighing.


    Because if they stood up before, they would definitely get Su Yifei''s friendship.


    It is a pity that they worry that offending Jinyi youth will lose this chance.


    Regret!


    ...


    Donghua Palace.


    The palace is arranging all the arrangements in an orderly manner.


    Tomorrow, Donghua Palace will give out awards to the top ten in a highly anticipated situation.


    After the rewards are given, the emperor will entertain them.


    Top ten!


    It is no surprise that they will be four-folded figures in the future.


    So no matter how important it is, it is not an exaggeration.


    The responsibility of the third princess is security.


    The security work does not actually require the three princesses to do anything, because both her Fengwei and Yulinjun have a whole set of procedures for security work.


    After three rounds of inspection, the three princesses came to the Royal Performance Hall.


    This is where the royal children practice.


    The arrival of the Three Princesses has attracted the attention of many royal people.


    "Three Sisters."


    "Three Sisters."


    "Three Sisters."


    The three princesses responded to these brothers and sisters one by one.


    "Three Sisters, are you going to the banquet hosted by Ye Gongzi tonight?" a dumb little Loli asked softly.


    "Huh." Hua Zixi nodded.


    "Can you show me your invitation letter to the three empresses?" the little loli asked, flashing her eyes.


    Hua Zi''s expression stiffened.


    "Three Sisters, wouldn''t you not get the invitation letter?" I have to say that Little Loli just didn''t wince.


    "Xiao Nan, what are you talking nonsense about?" A pretty young boy glared at Lolita. "Three Sisters helped Ye Gongzi handle so many things. How could Ye Gongzi not give the invitation letter to Sister Three?"


    "Yeah, Xiao Nan, you don''t care too much." Another young man said amiably. "Three Sisters, it is not convenient for us to look at Ye Gongzi''s handwriting?"


    Hua Zi''s expression froze.


    Little Loli could also say that she was inadvertently lost, but these two teenagers were stabbing.


    It is indeed the blood of the royal family.


    Intrigue is born.


    Just when Hua Zili wanted to reprimand her, her close maid led a figure in a hurry and rushed here.


    Hua Zi pityed a smile in his eyes when he saw who it was.


    "Three Princesses, this is the invitation letter from Young Master Ye." Chen Sheng said softly.


    "Please tell Master Ye, I must go on time tonight," Hua Zipi said seriously.


    "I will bring it." Chen Sheng said with a smile.


    After Chen Sheng left, Hua Zihai pours a drop of blood to recognize the Lord.


    She knows too well what the brothers and sisters are.


    If you show them this invitation letter, you can''t guarantee that they won''t come out and deliberately leave blood on the invitation letter.


    After acknowledging the Lord at that time, you will have nothing to do with yourself.


    As the self-pity of Hua, he does not care about the means of attack and defense contained in this invitation.


    What she cares about is the meaning of this invitation letter.This means that Ye Hao regarded her self-pity as a friend.

 1377 Chapter 1376th Rebuke

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Hua Zili''s younger brothers and sisters saw that Hua Zili received the invitation letter, and they recognized that the Lord was sighing slightly.


    Because they really have that kind of thought in their hearts.


    After Hua Zili''s refining invitation letter, he generously read the invitation letter to the younger brothers and sisters.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Hua Zipi put away the invitation letter and said, "I haven''t tested your homework for a long time."


    Half an hour later, Hua Zi''s younger brothers and sisters hummed on the ground one by one.


    All were taught by Hua Zili in the name of school entrance examination.


    "I still haven''t made progress for such a long time," Hua Zili reprimanded. "I''m punishing you not to leave here within three days. If you don''t make progress after three days, don''t blame me for giving you a hard hand."


    More than thirty royal children were shocked.


    what''s the situation?


    Can''t leave here within three days?


    how can?


    In the evening, will they have to attend the banquet held by Ye Hao with their parents?


    "Three Sisters." The teenager who stabbed just now looked at Hua Zi pity.


    "Did I not listen to what I said?" Hua Zipi said coldly.


    "Don''t dare." There was a flash of cold light in the boy''s eyes when he lowered his head, but his face was suddenly bitter.


    Hua Zili''s current power is growing stronger.


    Even a few princes can''t compare.


    There is a saying among the people.


    The emperor intends to make Hua self-pity as Chu Jun.


    The female king?


    Are you kidding?


    Before this young man also thought it was impossible, but with the removal of the qualification of the eldest prince, the eldest prince''s rights were all transferred to Hua Zi pity.


    You have to know that Hua Zi''s own power is strong.


    Now that he has the rights of the first prince again, he has already surpassed the second prince.


    All signs seem that Hua Zi''s pity is very likely, which is why he is against Hua Zi''s pity.


    When the night came, a court-dressed beauty came here with two maids.


    "Mother." The teenager who stabbed before ran over.


    "Follow me." The lady in palace dress said calmly.


    The young man came to a room with the beauty in palace dress.


    Snapped!


    The boy was slapped when he was about to say something.


    "Mother." The teenager looked at the palace-dressed woman with a stunned face. He didn''t understand why he hurt his mother so much and slapped her in the face.


    "Do you know what is wrong with you?"


    "wrong?"


    "It seems that you don''t know where you are wrong yet?" The palace-dressed lady shook her head with some heartache. "Is it the third princess you targeted a hour ago?"


    "Yes." The teenager had nothing to hide in front of his mother.


    "It''s not impossible for you to target the third princess. The question is do you have this qualification now?" the palace-dressed lady hated the iron and steel. "You jump out before the wings are full. Do you know what the result is?"


    "What results?"


    "The third princess banned your foot is a kind of beating. If there is another time, it will not be so simple." Gongzi Li said in a deep voice. "And you are now stared by the third princess."


    "How can I stare?" the teenager looked at the palace dress and said, "Don''t she dare to kill me?"


    "Do you think it''s difficult to kill you with the power that the third princess is now controlling?" The palace-dressed beauty sneered. "Just cause an accident, who dares to investigate?"


    Wen Yan''s face changed.


    "Dare she?"


    "She didn''t dare?" The court-dressed beauty said in a deep voice, "The third princess is already a rider. Now that she is on Ye Tian''s thigh, the power of the third princess can grow further."


    "How can there be more growth?" The teenager said in silence for a while. "After all, this world is still a man."


    "If you think so, how can you jump out in such a hurry?" The court-dressed beauty asked sharply.


    The teenager said nothing.


    "The reason why the emperors of the Donghua dynasty have been men for generations is because women have no hardships in these years." The palace-dressed beauty said in a solemn tone.


    "Damn, do you mean¡ª?"


    "Donghua dynasty came to your generation, it is actually blue and yellow." The palace-dressed beauty said leisurely, "It is reasonable to say that there should be a giant in the background of the East China dynasty, but in fact there are only eight arrogances. "


    "In these years, the emperor''s investment in the first prince, the second prince, and the third princess is the same." The palace beauty continued, "but neither the first prince nor the second prince can compare with the third princess."


    "Mother, does Dad really set up Princess Three as Chu Jun?"


    "This possibility is as high as 80%."


    "Daddy doesn''t worry about the opposition of the minister of North Korea and China?"


    "Again?" The palace-dressed beauty sneered, "One-third of the ministers of the DPRK and China are all supporters of Hua Zili, and as time goes on, the more supporters of Hua Zili, the more they will not see the emperor. Did she confuse the command of the forbidden army with her?"


    "I can not be reconciled."


    "There is no way to be reluctant. The general trend is that whoever blocks will die." The palace-dressed beauty looked at the teenager''s eyes and said, "I hope you will keep my words today in my heart, and don''t have such stupid behaviors in the future."


    After speaking these words, the court-dressed beauty left.


    The teenager stood staring blankly.


    It took a long time to sigh.


    He knows how proud and unbelievable his mother is?


    But now that my mother has given up, does it make sense to insist on it?


    ...


    Zuixianlou!


    A long dragon lined up at the entrance of Zuixianlou before the time had passed.


    The monks in line are all rare big figures.


    These big guys whispered, seeming to be afraid of disturbing anyone?


    "Isn''t this Chen Fangqi King?"


    "Is the king still waiting in line?"


    "Is there a lot of waiting in line for the fairy king?"


    "Ye Tian is too big?"


    "People have this capital."


    "Without capital, Ye Tian is now nothing but a fairyland."


    "You seem to have forgotten that Ye Hao is a demon, and demon can''t be described by common sense at all."


    "Yes, I heard that Prince Ye Tian has the power of a mid-level fairy king!"


    "Xianzun Realm has the power of the middle level of the fairy king? Are you sure you are teasing me?"


    "This matter was confirmed by the fairy king."


    "It''s terrifying, Xian Zunjing can defeat Xianwang Realm. I used to think it was a fantasy."


    "That makes sense."


    At this time, Ye Hao''s figure appeared at the door of Zuixianlou.


    "Welcome to the banquet I held, everyone." Ye Hao arched his hands to these monks, and then looked at Chen Sheng frowning, "How to make the fairy king wait too?"


    The fairy king should pay enough attention whenever possible.


    "Young Master Ye must not blame Chen Sheng." Chen Fangqi Wang said with a smile, "This is what we asked to wait for." "Please come in quickly." Ye Hao said busy.

 1378 Chapter 137

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Mr. Ye, this is my heart." After Wang Chen Fangqi came to Ye Hao, he looked at Chen Guanyue.


    It stands to reason that Chen Guanyue is also the protagonist tonight.


    After all, Chen Guanyue is also eligible to enter the time god.


    But Chen Guangyue''s brilliance is far inferior to Ye Hao.


    So Chen Qiyue came here with Chen Fang.


    "Yonggongzi." Chen Guanyue handed a gift box to Ye Hao after a salute.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought was stunned.


    "This is a new branch extracted from Laurel, which has the effect of exorcism and evil." Chen Shuyue said softly, "If you extract the essence of it, you can also wash the soul of the monk and make it more pure and powerful."


    "A new branch of laurel?"


    "Should the laurel tree be the sacred tree of the laurel shrine?"


    "Rumor is said to have been psychic for a long time, and I don''t know how many years it has survived."


    "The laurel tree only draws a new branch every nine hundred years."


    Ye Hao realized how precious this new branch was after hearing the cry of monks around.


    "Can Xinzhi cultivate new laurel trees?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of this question."New branches can breed new laurel trees, but this laurel tree can only be regarded as the second generation." Chen Guanyue looked at Ye Haodao. "The second generation laurel tree can also bloom and bear fruit, and it can also condense the laurel body under the clothes." After a while, Chen Guanyue said, "But this laurel body can only be called


    As a pseudo-laurel body, if we talk about power, only half of the real laurel body."


    The monks in the audience were shocked.


    Only then did they realize how precious what Chen Guanyue sent out was?


    This is something that can be passed down from generation to generation!


    "Miss Chen, I want to know how many laurels a laurel tree can produce each year?" a young man couldn''t help asking.


    "Every year? Don''t you be funny?" A white man with a folding fan smiled lightly, "The laurel tree blooms every three hundred years, results every three hundred years, and matures every three hundred years."


    "How many fruits are there each time?"


    "Nine."


    "so little?"


    "Do you know that nine fruits mean nine laurel bodies."


    "The body of the laurel is extremely tyrannical even in many treasures."


    "I remember that the laurel sacred place opened a school of 30,000 plants. Isn''t that a total of three hundred laurel bodies?"


    "The body of three hundred laurels does not exist, because the laurel sacred place will send some laurel fruit, but the body of two hundred laurels definitely has."


    "You only counted the first generation of laurel fruit, it seems that you have forgotten the fruits of the second generation of laurel tree?"


    "In this way, the number of pseudo-laurel bodies will exceed 1,000."


    "What a terrifying strength."


    Ye Hao''s eyes flashed, looking at Chen Guanyue whispered, "Here you are, please."


    Ye Hao immediately led Chen Guanyue and Chen Fang into the Zuixian Tower.


    After arranging seats for the two, Ye Hao walked out of the gate of Zuixianlou again.


    "Ye Tian, ??let me ask for a glass of water and wine." Hao Yue said generously.


    "Welcome." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Haoyue then looked at the woman beside him.


    Li Muqing stepped forward and handed over a brocade box.


    "Ye Tian, ??this is Yun Xiaolu in my Yunxiao Palace." Haoyue introduced.


    "Yun Xiaolu?"


    "Oh my God."


    "Yunxiaolu is the treasure of Yunxiao Palace. It''s hard for ordinary people to get a drop!"


    "What''s the use of Yunxiaolu?"


    "Yun Xiaolu is exactly a treasure of heaven and earth. It is said that the essence of Yunxia was derived after years of precipitation."


    "Say the point."


    "Yunxiaolu can improve the qualification of the monk. It is said that even if it is a drop of waste, it can be transformed into a level of arrogance."


    "No wonder Yunxiao Palace has never lacked a strong arrogant man?"


    A different color appeared in Ye Hao''s eyes, "Is this effect a bit against the sky?"


    "The world is rumored to lie." Haoyue whispered, "Yun Xiaolu is not as against the sky as they said."


    Haoyue didn''t say a word.


    That''s not much different.


    "Is there any effect on my level?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Yes." Haoyue definitely said.


    Ye Hao looked at Haoyue seriously and said, "I''m so determined."


    "Ye Tian." Then a young man came up.


    "Lei Yichen, are you here to join in the excitement?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "This is what my ancestor told me to pass on to you." Lei Yichen said and handed it over a box.


    Ye Hao Shen Nian swept and saw a spear exuding the power of a terrible thunder.


    "This is the Thunder Spear that is condensed by the power of thunder and lightning, even the peak of Xianzun can be hit hard." Lei Yichen explained.


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    Thunder Spear seems powerful.


    But it is useless to Ye Hao.


    Then Ye Hao received one strong man after another.


    These strong men have come up with valuable things.


    Ye Haotong accepted all these things.


    Because they took out these things in order to follow Ye Hao into the god of time.


    Two years more practice time.


    Who can refuse this kind of character?


    There were many Tianjiao coming, Ye Hao greeted each one.


    "Ye Gongzi." Ji Xiaotian took Ji Shilan to Ye Hao and respectfully saluted him.


    "Young Master Ye." Ji Shilan said timidly.


    Ye Hao looked at them and said with a smile, "Should you take your daughter to the time god?"


    "Mr. Ye, do you mean I can bring more?" Ji Xiaotian said with great joy.


    "I will give ten places to the fairy king''s forces, and five places to the fairy king forces, so you can bring five people." Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    Ye Hao is not impossible to bring more people.


    But if Ye Hao agreed, Ye Hao would not let Lu Meng and Haoyue do business?


    You must know that Lu Meng and Haoyue can also enter the god of time.


    Moreover, the gifts of these forces are only worth bringing these monks.


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Ji Xiaotian exulted.


    "Go in quickly." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    After Ji Xiaotian and others went in, Chen Sheng came to Ye Hao and said, "Master Ye, it''s already full."


    Ye Hao nodded, then looked at Changlong Road, which could not be seen from the side, "Sorry, the Zuixianlou is full."


    Immediately turned around and returned to Zuixianlou.


    Ye Hao is not worried about missing big forces.


    Because the big forces are in front.


    The power of the Immortal Lord level Do you dare to compete with the power of the Immortal Venerable level?


    Are you impatient?


    Ye Hao returned to the Zuixian Tower, picked up a glass of water and wine and said some polite words, then came to Haoyue''s table.


    Wu Yi, who is qualified to sit at a table with Ye Hao, is a character with a head and a face in the fourfold heaven.


    While clinking glasses with Haoyue and others, Ye Hao said some things.


    For example, how many people can the fairy king power bring, how many people can the fairy power bring, and so on.


    "How about Haoyue?" Ye Hao touched Haoyue."Of course I will practice with you." Haoyue smiled softly.

 1379 Chapter 378 Ruyi

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Aren''t you also qualified to enter into the time god?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Don''t you know that the first three are entered in batches?" Haoyue looked at Ye Haodao in amazement.


    "No one told me." Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    "But you''ve done six of them already." Haoyue blinked at Ye Hao. "I still thought you were embarrassed to receive the gift?"


    "It''s good to get used to this kind of thing." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something here, "Yes, do you only practice martial arts?"


    "Why ask this?"


    "Because you smell something on you."


    "What is the taste?"


    "The psychic way."


    Wen Yan Haoyue''s eyes were shocked, "I''ve hidden it very deep, how do you see it?" Haoyue seemed to think of something here, "Don''t tell me, you will psychic?"


    "know a bit."


    "Then there is time to communicate."


    "Okay."


    Seeing Ye Hao talking with Haoyue, Feng Sheng Lei Yichen didn''t let it down.


    But what can he do?


    Haoyue doesn''t hang him at all!


    Li Muqing looked at Ye Hao''s look again and there was no previous hatred.


    Twelve Grade Refining Master!


    What does this stand for?


    Li Muqing is very clear!


    The reason why Zongmen sent Yun Xiaolu was not to intersect Ye Hao.


    If he had hatred, Zongmen said that he would not start with her.


    The guests left one after another after drinking.


    "Tonight, you can ask your disciples in the Yunxiao Palace to come." Ye Hao preached to Haoyue, "You can set the number of places yourself."


    Haoyue''s beautiful eyes showed surprise.


    "it is good."


    After Haoyue left, Ye Hao also gave Chen Guanyue the same promise.


    "Chen Xianwang, it is hard tonight." Ye Hao thanked Chen Dian.


    "It''s my pleasure to work for Master Ye." Chen Dian shook his head slightly.


    Ye Hao then said, "You can decide the number of people in Zuixianlou."


    Chen Dian was relieved.


    He knew that his deeds still paid off.


    When he was a child, Haoyue came quietly to the top of Ye Hao''s courtyard with three thousand disciples.


    "Three thousand true disciples?" Ye Hao asked with a glance.


    Haoyue nodded, "Young Master Ye, don''t you know you need a magic weapon for space?"


    "Are you ready?"


    "get ready."


    "Then let them enter your space magic weapon." Ye Hao is not surprised that the Yunxiao Palace has a space magic weapon that can carry living things.


    After the three thousand true disciples of Yunxiao Palace entered the space magic weapon, Ye Hao put the space magic weapon into his Qiankun bag that could hold living things.


    After Haoyue, Chen Guanyue of Laurel Holy Land came with two thousand true disciples.


    Chen Guanyue''s laurel shrine has also prepared a magic weapon for space.


    After Chen Guanyue, the three princesses of the Donghua dynasty arrived with thousands of bloody disciples.


    The god of time belongs to the Donghua Dynasty.


    So how can these benefits be less.


    Then Ye Hao returned to the courtyard.


    Just when Ye Hao pushed the door and wanted to enter, he seemed to look far away with a sense.


    "Yang Gongzi, please do not come if you wish, please don''t be surprised." The voice fell A white girl like a fairy in nine days fell.


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed consternation when he saw the woman in white.


    Ye Hao has seen too much beauty in recent years.


    But only Huang Huang''er, who is naturally charming, can compare with the woman in front of her.


    Even the colored unicorn of Jiuzhongtian is slightly inferior.


    Stunning beauty


    Beautiful and refined


    Beautiful dream.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept and found that there was a horrible prohibition around the girl in white. Her own Shen Nian could not get close.


    Ye Hao suddenly realized that the woman in front of her was not ordinary.


    This is the same level as yourself.


    "I want to practice in the god of time." If the devil is here, he will definitely recognize the woman in front of him.


    Wishful!


    Get the evil spirit of a drop of essence blood from Taikoo.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "This is my heart." Ruyi said and handed Ye Hao a ring.


    After Ye Hao took it, he noticed that it was a space ring.


    The difference is that this space ring can hold living things.


    Because Ye Hao saw hundreds of ordinary fairy birds in it.


    Saying ordinary is just relative to Ye Hao.


    In fact, these hundreds of fairy birds are golden fairy.


    This space ring has more than ten acres.


    Space is not big, but it is not small.


    There is no problem in accommodating 10,000 people.


    "The space of this space ring can be expanded, but with my current strength it can''t be done." Ruyi said softly.


    "That''s enough." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Ye Hao of Xiaotiandi will never be exposed casually.


    With this space ring, this problem can be solved well.


    "My magic weapon of space is this pendant." Ruyi said, took off the pendant on his ear, and then Ruyi''s figure entered the pendant, and the pendant turned into a streamer into the space ring at the next moment. .


    Ye Hao put on the space ring and returned to his room.


    "Sonson, who is the one who calls the wish?" Luo Fu asked softly.


    "A terrifying demon." Ye Hao said.


    "Strong?"


    "One of the best among evil spirits."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Luo Fu''s face changed uncontrollably, "Son, aren''t you also her opponent?"


    "I haven''t fought, I don''t know." Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    Ye Hao is really unclear.


    This woman gave Ye Hao great pressure.


    "I felt a lot of confidence in this woman?" Luo Fu said with a deep sigh.


    "Fear of no one''s self-confidence." Ye Hao nodded and smiled immediately, "This is interesting."


    "Interesting?" "Wouldn''t it be too boring if there weren''t a few opponents?" Ye Hao glanced at Luo Fu. "Whether it is the old patriarch of the Hidden Kill Pavilion or the Immortal Sect, it looks very strong, in fact it is so What''s the matter with them, when I am repaired?


    At the time, Yan Huangzong did not say that he became the first force in Yu within, but it was also the existence of others who dare not easily provoke."


    Ye Hao has this confidence.


    Because Ye Hao can force Tianjiao to be a giant.


    At that time, the strongest of Yan Huangzong''s fairy peak will probably exceed ten.


    What is the concept of more than ten statues?


    The demi-god power is only a few respects.


    "Next we have to stay in Donghua Dynasty for two years." Ye Hao changed the subject.


    Ye Hao will not let go for half a year in Chen Guanyue, and Ye Hao for three months for Lu Meng.


    "It''s been almost six years, and cultivation may be able to go further." Luo Fu thought for a moment."I can almost step on the fifth floor of Immortal Venerable."

 1380 Chapter 1379 Ye Haos generous handwriting

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Tens of thousands of monks appeared at the entrance of Zuixianlou early the next morning.


    These monks are bloody dragons one by one.


    Obviously all are the elite of the major forces.


    When Ye Hao''s figure appeared in front of them, their eyes were all looked over, even if they were not intentionally tens of thousands of eyes still fell on Ye Hao''s body.


    Ye Hao looked at them lightly with his hands on his back.


    "It looks like everyone is here." Ye Hao glanced at tens of thousands of monks in the blink of an eye and appeared in the ring that Ruyi gave him.


    The next moment Ye Hao''s figure appeared in the ring.


    "I cast a gathering array in this space, and the effect of cultivation here is several times that of the outside world." Ye Hao said that in the center of this space, a formation of stacking spirit stones appeared, the next moment They saw thousands of middle-grade fairy stones thrown into the formation.


    This formation is like a melting pot that melts middle-grade fairy stones.


    After about a breath, they were shocked to see a stream of extremely pure energy spreading all around.


    At this time, thousands of middle-grade fairy stones were automatically put into the formation.


    Just one minute later, the monk''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "Thousands of middle-grade immortal stones are invested in one breath. In this way, wouldn''t it be 300 million yuan a year, and we will stay here for three years."


    "Yang Gongzi is too wealthy, right?"


    "One billion."


    "Actually Ye Gongzi didn''t need to do this."


    "Yes, no one in the past took out so many fairy stones for our cultivation?" These monks said one after another.


    One billion.


    Even forces like Yunxiao Palace can''t be taken out casually?


    "For safety''s sake, my doppelganger will keep watching here all the time. If I find that I have deliberately made trouble, don''t blame me." Ye Hao glanced at the audience and said lightly.


    These tens of thousands of monks didn''t think Ye Hao was kidding.


    Even if they killed them in Ye Hao''s identity and status, the family behind them would not dare to say revenge.


    Who dares?


    Ye Hao is now the hottest presence in Sizhongtian.


    Then Ye Hao''s figure disappeared.


    By the time Ye Hao appeared again, he was already in Xiaotiandi.


    "Young Master Ye." Su Yifei, Ji Xiaotian, Ji Shilan and An Qi saw Ye Hao and saluted quickly.


    These four people were just sent to Xiaotiandi by Ye Hao.


    "Here is the place I opened for you alone." Ye Hao looked at Su Yifei''s four-person path. "You will be practicing here for the next three years. I will come to answer your doubts about cultivation midway."


    Speaking of which, Ye Hao waved hundreds of classics in front of them.


    "These exercises are all at the level of the Immortal Lord." Ye Hao said slowly, "An Qi, Ji Xiaotian, Ji Shilan, each of you chooses two exercises."


    Two exercises, one attack and one defense.


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, the faces of An Qi and three people all showed surprise.


    Especially Ji Shilan.


    She always felt that Ye Hao wouldn''t wait to see her?


    In fact, the master-level exercises included in Ye Hao''s vision are all fine works.


    Just as the three Angels screened, Su Yifei bit her lip and asked, "Can I choose?"


    "With your potential, you can set foot in the fairyland, so I prepared you the Xianzun level exercises." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I have set foot in the fairyland for hundreds of years." Su Yifei still knows his qualifications very well.


    "Within three years, I will let you set foot on Immortal Lord." Ye Hao looked at Su Yifei.


    "Three years?" Su Yifei was shocked.


    "Actually, I can always promote you to the realm of Immortal Lord, but I want you to polish every realm carefully." Ye Hao nodded and said, "There is no problem for you to set foot in Immortal Venerable within a hundred years."


    "Xianzun?" Su Yifei''s eyes widened.


    Ji Shilan and An Qi watched Su Yifei''s complexion change.


    Originally, they also felt that they had achieved great fortune.


    But compared with Su Yifei, they are too inferior.


    "Young Master Ye, can my qualifications set foot on the fairy lord?" An Qi asked cautiously.


    "It''s difficult." Ye Hao glanced and shook his head.


    Angel''s small face suddenly collapsed.


    "But I can guarantee that you will step into the realm of the Immortal Lord when you come out from here." Ye Hao said immediately.


    The resources controlled by Ye Hao let alone create an immortal master, even if it is an immortal venerable master, there is no difficulty.


    "I can become a fairy lord in three years?" An Qi''s face was incredible.


    "Yes."


    "I will tear the space by then?"


    "Yes."


    "I will be a master by then?"


    "Yes."


    "Wow." An Qi cried in excitement.


    Looking at the happy look of An Qi, Ye Hao said with a smile, "What I can guarantee is that you can reach Immortal Lord before you go out. As far as you can go in the Immortal Lord Realm, it depends on yourself."


    "What do you mean?" An Qi forced herself to calm down.


    Listen to Ye Hao''s meaning, can you still go far in the fairy land?


    "Seriously polish every realm, it''s no problem to go further." Ye Haodan smiled, "To give you the simplest example, the elixir I give you is the best elixir."


    "The best elixir?" An Qi was taken aback."Sipin Dan contains a lot of erysipelas, so few monks dare to take it; the second toxin contains relatively few toxins, but after taking it will affect the foundation; the toxin contained by Yipin Dan is not much, the impact on the foundation can be said to be minimal ; And Need for Dan does not have any


    Erysipelas, this will not have any impact on the foundation."Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Mr. Ye, I want to know why Tianjiao hardly uses the elixir to improve cultivation?" Su Yifei suddenly thought of something.


    "Just like the realm of Immortal Venerable." Ye Hao looked at Su Yifei. "There are two ways to improve the realm. One is to take the Immortal Pill and the other is to bear the avenue."


    "Taking the elixir will not affect your foundation, but it is not as powerful as the main road."


    "Which of Tianjiao is not an arrogant person? Who wants to be weaker than others by nature?"


    Su Yifei thought for a while and understood.


    Tianjiao doesn''t care about spending more time.


    Because they can be promoted sooner or later.


    They will carefully polish every realm and strive for the strongest in every realm, otherwise they will fall step by step.


    Angel, they don''t matter.


    They do not have the appeals of Tianjiao.


    Cultivation is enough."These are the three best-quality pills for you." Ye Hao looked at An Qi and said, "After taking it, you can unconditionally raise a state, and then you will practice the magic power you just selected."

 1381 Chapter 1380 Statue of Time

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Yi Fei, you come with me." Ye Hao immediately brought Su Yi Fei to a courtyard.


    "You will practice here in the next time." Ye Hao paused here. "There is a Tuo Tian Dan here, you can take it."


    "Tuo Tian Dan?"


    "Tuo Tian Dan can enhance your talents and strengthen your blood."


    Su Yifei''s eyes lit up uncontrollably.


    Improve talent?


    Since ancient times, talents that can enhance talents are peerless treasures.


    "It shouldn''t matter if you set foot on Immortal Venerable Realm after you take it," Ye Hao said slowly. "In addition, I will give you another glass fruit."


    "Luli fruit?" Su Yifei was shocked, "Can you condense the body of the glass after taking it?"


    "Not bad."


    "This." Su Yifei was a little dazed.


    Is Ye Hao too good for her?


    "It won''t take long for me to leave Sietian." Ye Hao looked at Su Yifei and said, "So it''s as simple as sending you a copy before you leave."


    Ye Hao is very honest.


    Su Yifei thought a respectful way to Ye Hao respectfully, "Thank you."


    Ye Hao accepted.


    "Remember what I said to you?"


    "You mean to introduce me to a big person?"


    Ye Hao nodded, "Luofu has followed me, so you can go to the Xiaoyao Pavilion; Hua Zili will soon become Chu Jun, and I can also introduce you to her."


    "The laurel shrine is fine."


    "Yunxiao Palace is no problem."


    "Where you want to go, you think about it yourself."


    Su Yifei was a little messy.


    What second-class forces did Su Yifei think about following before?


    But now Ye Hao introduces all the top forces.


    "I want to follow Hua self-pity." Su Yifei said after thinking for a while.


    There is also a reason why Su Yifei followed Hua self-pity.


    Because the Su Yifei family''s city belongs to the Donghua Dynasty.


    Who doesn''t want to shine on the lintel?


    "can."


    This is no problem.


    For Ye Hao, this is just one sentence.


    After Ye Hao left Xiaotiandi, he went to the palace.


    At the gate of the palace, the three princesses dressed in costumes stood quietly waiting on the red carpet.


    When she saw Ye Hao, she quickly greeted her.


    "Young Master Ye." Hua Zipi whispered softly.


    "Three Princesses." Ye Hao politely replied.


    Hua Zili took Ye Hao to the Royal Garden.


    The nine of Haoyue arrived long ago.


    At this time a middle-aged man in a dragon robe smiled and said, "Young Master Ye."


    "Master Hua." Ye Hao bowed his hand to salute.


    The emperor Donghua stepped forward to invite Ye Hao to take a seat.


    After sitting in the seat, the Emperor Donghua made some reluctant words and then took out the space spar and gave it to the fourth to ninth refiner.


    The tenth place looked straight at the scene.


    One million can not buy a spar.


    What the tenth place does not know is that the fourth and ninth places are also collapsed.


    They did get the spar in space.


    But can space spar compare with the benefits of the top three?


    Just say Ye Hao!


    How many benefits did Ye Hao get last night?


    The major forces sent valuable gifts for the excellent disciples under their door to practice for two more years.


    A gift of one or two forces may they care?


    The question is, is that one or two forces?


    One year later, Chen Guanyue should have a banquet.


    At that time, Chen Guanyue will also get the benefits of the major forces. Of course, the benefits Chen Chenyue will have to be halved, even if the halving is still an astronomical figure.


    After the award was issued, the Donghua Emperor hosted a banquet to entertain them, and almost all the royal families of the Donghua Dynasty appeared in the banquet.


    These royals threw an olive branch when they pushed the cup to change the cup, not to mention that there were really two refining masters who expressed their followers on the spot.


    The third princess is also soliciting.


    But no one followed.


    Because they are watching.


    The third princess is now relatively strong, but what about the stronger?After all, Chu Jun had to be done by men.


    Will the new Chujun superior allow her?


    Is this still an unknown?


    So who dares to follow in consideration of this situation?


    Seeing the gloomy face of the Three Princess Hua Hua pity Ye Hao said with a smile, "How can I introduce you to myself?"


    "Who?" Hua Zipian''s eyes lit up.


    "Su Yifei."


    "Su Yifei?" Hua Zifei said with a deep thought, "Su Yifei''s strength seems to be not good?"


    "Su Yifei''s current strength is not very good, but it is no problem to set foot in Immortal Realm in the future." Ye Hao said with a smile, "And Su Yifei can become a respectable refiner in the future."


    "I''m afraid it will take a long time for Su Yifei to enter the country?"


    "There is no problem to set foot in the fairyland within ten years." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Ten years? Su Yifei is just a golden fairy seven turn now." Hua Zi looked at Ye Hao doubtfully.


    "If I want to, I can let Su Yifei surpass you within ten years?"


    "I don''t believe it." Hua Zihai really didn''t believe it.


    Hua Zili is now the fourth floor of Immortal Zun.


    Ten years later, self-confidence and self-confidence can set foot on the sixth floor of the fairy king.


    "Do you want to bet?"


    "What bet?"


    "Will Su Yifei exceed you within ten years?"


    "What is the bet?"


    "Train Su Yifei well."


    "Who are you Su Yifei?"


    "Just an ordinary friend?"


    "you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Ye Hao greeted Hua Zi''s eyes, "If it is not an ordinary friend, will I let her follow you?"


    "Good," Hua Zipi nodded. "If you can let Su Yifei surpass me within ten years, then I will let Su Yifei be my right arm."


    "Just wait and see." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao wanted to make Su Yifei one step at a time.


    Now it seems that Jane Fan is more rude.


    The ultimate breakthrough Dan!


    After Su Yifei has taken Tuotiandan in the future, he is expected to set foot in Xianzun Realm, then Su Yifei can set foot in Xianzun 7th layer after taking Supreme Pocession Pill.


    Xianzun seven floors, but Xianzun high-level.


    Of course, the consequence of taking the supreme pill is that Su Yifei''s life has been fixed.


    The problem is that Su Yifei''s own potential is not qualified to set foot on the seventh floor of Immortal Venerable.


    This is already a great fortune!


    Ye Hao didn''t want to give Su Yifei the supreme pill.


    But now I have to take it out.


    After the banquet, the emperor Donghua personally took Ye Hao and his party to the forbidden place of the Donghua Dynasty.


    Ye Hao has been wondering what the time god looks like before?


    But he froze when he really saw the time god.


    Clay figurine!


    A clay figurine with dignity.


    Hold the floating dust in the left hand and the scroll in the right hand.


    Sitting on the front of his head without expression.


    "This is the god of time?" Ye Hao asked."Good." Lord Donghua said, "Every thirty years, the scroll in the idol book will open. After opening, there will be a space crack, and this space crack allows only one monk to step on."

 1382 Chapter 1381 Idol of Time

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What is the scroll in the hands of the god of time?" Ye Hao asked in consternation.


    "I don''t know what the scroll is." The emperor Donghua said slowly, "There was a peerless strong who wanted to compete, but when they just touched the scroll, life seemed to have arrived in an instant. At the end, everything will disappear."


    "What about Floating Dust?" Ye Hao asked awkwardly.


    "I also don''t know what the dust is." Emperor Donghua paused here, "This time god will have a space crack every thirty years, and this space crack lasts for two years. "


    "The temporal flow velocity of space cracks will be reduced to one-third of the outside world within two years."


    Ye Hao nodded when he heard this.


    The first place can stay for one year, the second place can stay for half a year, and the third place can stay for three months, then the remaining three months belong to Donghua Dynasty.


    You can''t help but give people some benefits, right?


    "Okay, don''t delay the time, you go in." Lord Donghua said with a smile.


    At this time, Chen Guanyue and others around Ye Hao turned into streamers and entered Ye Hao''s Qiankun ring.


    Ye Hao entered the space crack without hesitation.


    Ye Hao felt the traces of time as soon as he entered the space crack.


    "Trace of time." Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    Ye Hao has been practicing the technique of time all these years.


    Unfortunately, there hasn''t been much progress.


    Now that he sees the trace of time, how could he give up?


    Ye Hao sat cross-legged and immersed in these traces of time trying to capture the meaning contained therein.


    Time passed like this.


    A month!


    Two months!


    Three months!


    On that day, Ye Hao suddenly opened his eyes, and then the time flow rate around Ye Hao changed.


    When the time flow rate reaches one-third of normal, the time flow rate seems to have reached the end, and can no longer continue to advance forward.


    After realizing this, Ye Hao did not insist on it, but continued to maintain the flow rate of this time.


    A breath!


    Two breaths!


    After two breaths, Ye Hao couldn''t hold it anymore, and the time flow rate around him collapsed instantly.


    "Time mystery is too difficult to comprehend." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    The moment when Ye Hao''s words fell, a misty voice rang in his ears.


    "Did you give up because it was difficult to comprehend?"


    Ye Hao''s face changed wildly.


    "Who?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am?" the ethereal voice said slowly. "Do you want to master the power of time?"


    "miss you."


    "Time is everywhere." The ethereal voice followed the temptation, "You have to feel it carefully, it is by your side¡ª"


    Ye Hao''s eyes gradually became confused.


    The whole person seemed to be in a dream.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao woke up wandering leisurely.


    The flow rate of his mind slowly slowed down for four weeks.


    Double it!


    double!


    three times!


    Four times!


    Five times!


    When the time flow rate reaches five times, it can no longer push forward.


    A breath!


    Two breaths!


    Three breaths!


    What surprised Ye Hao was that the flow rate of ten breaths passed before it collapsed.


    "How long has passed?" Ye Hao sensed a little and realized that a moment passed.


    "Thank you, Senior." Ye Hao arched his hands and thanked Void seriously.


    "The perception of time is not enough overnight." At that moment, the misty voice sounded again, "The enlightenment gradually comes next time."


    As the misty voice fell, Ye Hao noticed that there were a hundred crystals in front of him.


    "These 100 are all inferior space spars."


    Ye Hao looked at the hundred time spars and hesitated, then asked, "Senior, do I consume time spars a bit faster?"


    "Haha, you kid." Wen Yan smiled at the other party. "Wanting time spar will wait for the time of the destruction of Nineth Heaven. At that time, the time of Nineth Heaven will be completely withered, and at the same time, there will be a certain probability. As a time spar."


    "But I heard that the entire Nine-Heaven Heaven''s demigods will go to fight for creation?"


    "Time spar is a kind of creation."


    "Half God also understands the meaning of time?"


    "In the field of demigods, the understanding of space has reached the limit. Otherwise, why can the demigods soar freely in the ninth heaven?" the figure said lightly, "and the space will naturally understand time after reaching the limit."


    "How profound is the power of time?"


    "Who do you think doesn''t want to comprehend?"


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "At what stage did the demi-god understand the power of time?"


    "Normally, it''s not much different," the other party said lightly.


    "Thank you senior for your notification." Ye Hao once again thanked him.


    "Look at the fact that your kid is so clever. The old man sent you a character." What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that the other party said this.


    In the next moment, a formation appeared in Ye Hao''s small world.


    "This is a burst of time."


    "Array of time?" Ye Hao''s complexion could not be changed.


    "The next thing you have to do is refine this array of time." The other party said calmly, "The more you refine, the slower the time flow of the world."


    "I want to know what the limit is?"


    "The limit is up to you to discover."


    "Thank you."


    no respond.


    Ye Hao knew that the other party did not want to talk to himself again.


    So Ye Hao''s mind moved into the small world.


    After entering Xiaotiandi, Ye Hao tried to refine the formation of time.


    In the process of refining, Ye Hao discovered that the core of the time array had to have a very deep understanding of the power of time if he wanted to refine.Even if I had already realized the hurricane of time with the help of the time god, I really do not know how long it will take to refine this formation.


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and came to his courtyard.


    In the courtyard, Luo Fu sat quietly in front of the Tao tablet.


    Ye Hao did not disturb Luo Fu and also sat in front of the monument.


    And as Ye Hao realized the mystery of time, Ye Hao was surprised to find that there was no time mystery in the Taoist monument.


    In other words, it is simply impossible for me to understand the meaning of time by means of the Taoist monument.


    Slightly pondering Ye Hao took out a time spar to comprehend it.


    Things like time spar are disposable consumables.


    Use one less.


    But using the time spar to realize his own understanding of time will rise.


    One!


    Two!


    Three!


    Ye Hao stopped after consuming ten time stones.


    Ye Hao felt that his understanding of time had improved a bit.


    Continue to realize that the effect will not be very good.The heart of Ye Hao, who was watching the time when it turned into ashes, was bleeding.

 1383 Chapter 1382 Not interested

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The power of time is contained in the time spar.


    The time crystals given to you by the time god belong to the best of the inferior time crystals.


    Every time spar has a year''s power.


    In other words, if Ye Hao is not used to comprehend the meaning of time, it is equivalent to one year more practice time than other monks.


    Ye Hao has spent a lot of time now.


    But it hurts to be distressed.


    Ye Hao thought it was worth it.


    Time mystery is too difficult to comprehend, even a little improvement is worth it.


    Now Ye Hao will definitely be relatively simpler in the refining time array.


    Ye Hao did not continue to practice but came to Su Yifei''s courtyard.


    Su Yifei saw Ye Hao coming and greeted him quickly.


    "How did you practice recently?"


    "I have set foot in Jinxian nine turn." Su Yifei looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "I made a bet with Huazi pity." Ye Hao said quietly, "Just bet you surpass Huazipi when you walk out of the time god."


    "This--?" Su Yifei didn''t know what to say.


    "I have an elixir here." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "It will allow you to set foot on the seventh floor of Immortal Venerate in the shortest time, but you can''t step in after you reach that level."


    "Xianzun Seventh Floor?" He said Ye Hao''s eyes widened, "How is it possible?"


    A golden elixir appeared in Ye Hao''s hands.


    Su Yifei''s breathing became rapid as he watched the fluctuation of this elixir. "Is it possible for me to set foot on the seven floors of Immortal Venerate after taking this elixir?"


    "Not bad."


    "Can I take it?"


    "This is for you."


    Su Yifei swallowed it after taking it.


    After the medicine had melted in her body, Su Yifei felt that her cultivation had grown wildly.


    Ten turns of golden fairy!


    Golden fairy eleven turn!


    Twelve turns of golden fairy!


    After Su Yifei''s cultivation reached this level, it gradually fell back.


    At this time, Su Yifei noticed that the elixir in the body only consumed a layer of luster on the surface.


    In other words, more than 90% of the elixir has not been consumed?


    "Xiuwei, you don''t need to worry anymore." Ye Hao said quietly. "Next I will teach you the refining technique."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao taught Su Yifei''s refining technique and left.


    After returning to his courtyard, Ye Hao called up a scripture from the sea of ??knowledge.


    The death in the life and death.


    Even though Ye Hao understood the contents of the Death Scripture, Ye Hao encountered great resistance when comprehending the magical power contained in the Death Scripture.


    Ye Hao sat in front of the Dao Tablet to comprehend the dead script.


    The Taoist monument contains many mysteries of death.


    And these mysteries have no small reference to Ye Hao''s understanding of the dead.


    A year passed quickly.


    After waiting for the agreed time, Ye Hao left the idol of time, and immediately Ye Hao released the monk in Xiaotiandi with a wave of his hand.


    The faces of these monks almost showed surprise.


    Everyone improved more or less in three years.


    At this time, all the monks looked at Lu Meng.


    Lu Meng looked around the audience and said with a smile, "Tonight I will have a banquet at the headquarters of the Refining League."


    "Refiner League?"


    "Lu Meng joined the refiner alliance?"


    "The hands of the Refining Alliance are longer."


    "Who said no? Those big forces haven''t even contested the Refining League."


    Then the major forces dispersed.


    Because they need to go back and prepare gifts.


    When the monks were about to leave, the Donghua Emperor handed Ye Hao a bag of Qian Kun, "This is all the materials I collected during the year of the Donghua Dynasty."


    "How many fairy stones?" Ye Hao Shen Nian swept and said.


    "Thirty-four billion Chinese middle-grade immortal stones." Lord Donghua said slowly.


    "Here you are." What made the emperor Donghua stupefied was that Ye Hao directly threw a bag of things to the emperor Donghua.


    The emperor Donghua glanced at him with a glance.


    There are 34.8 billion Chinese high-quality immortal stones in the Qiankun bag.


    "There will be so many fairy stones on your body?" Lord Donghua felt incredible.


    "The next time I have trouble continuing to buy." Ye Hao shifted the topic and said, "Yes, what magic weapon you Donghua dynasty wants to order, I can build some for you."


    Can''t Ye Hao let others help?


    "Tonight I will give you the style and materials of the refined magic weapon." In fact, these things are on the body of the Donghua Emperor. The problem is that these things cannot be taken out now.


    "it is good."


    Ye Hao walked out of the gate of the Donghua Dynasty and saw hundreds of power masters waiting quietly.


    After seeing Ye Hao, they quickly greeted them.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you know if you need materials from the refiner?"


    "Yonggongzi, I have purchased a lot of alchemy herbs. I don''t know if you need it or not?"


    "Yonggongzi, I have acquired a lot of frontline material. I don''t know how much you need on this side?"


    Ye Hao said with a smile, "I will charge as many materials as you have. The price is not a problem, you can just ask for the price."


    The monks in the field quoted the price when they said Ye Hao said that they handed it to Qiankun Bag, but what these monks did not expect was that these forces would give money as long as they quoted the price.


    There is no bargaining.


    As time passed, the shock in the eyes of these monks worsened.


    The price of one or two is not much.


    But when hundreds of schools are superimposed together, it is an astronomical number.


    "Thirty-four billion two and a half billion."


    "Where did Ye Tian make so many fairy stones?"


    "I''m also curious about this problem?"


    "Know that even the top forces can''t have so much fairy stone storage?"


    What these monks did not know was that Ye Hao turned hundreds of stone mountains into fairy stone mountains in order to get these fairy stones into millions of mountains.


    These monks felt incredible and became more curious about Ye Hao''s background.


    Ye Hao did not go to Zuixianlou, but came to the Zun class battleship.


    When he first arrived at the Zun class battleship, Ruyi appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    "As far as I know, even the demigod forces can''t take out more than 380 billion immortals at once." Ruyi stared at Ye Haodao with a burning look.


    "To be exact, the demigod forces will not be able to produce these many fairy stones in a moment and a half." Ye Hao said quietly, "If they want to, they will not be able to withdraw hundreds of billions of funds in a long time."


    "But you still shocked me."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Are you interested in snatching opportunities with me when Jiuzhongtian collapsed?"


    "At that time, the whole god of the nine heavens will appear, what do you think you and I can grab together?"


    "The demise of the gods may not be comparable to you and me. What I think is that you and me are superimposed, and maybe you can grab good things." "No interest." Ye Hao refused.

 1384 Chapter 1383 The Battle at the Peak

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The wishful look was startled.


    He immediately laughed.


    "Do you think I am not qualified to join you?" Ruyi looked at Ye Hao and smiled slightly.


    "My self-improvement is enough." Ye Hao said this sentence in disguise to admit Ruyi''s words.


    "Are you interested in playing against one or two?" Ruyi said scorchingly.


    "Okay." Ye Hao''s words fell back and his wings flew towards the distance.


    Ruyi phoenix eyes are like electricity.


    The figure disappeared instantly.


    When he appeared again, he already appeared behind Ye Hao.


    "The body is good." Ye Hao looked at Ruyi Road.


    "You are not bad." Ruyi smiled faintly. "Where did you shoot?"


    "Heifengzhai."


    "Heifengzhai has three demon kings."


    "The early fairy king."


    "It seems that you have investigated."


    "Do you always do something beneficial to the public in life?"


    "It makes sense." Ruyi said that his figure surged here, and it surpassed Ye Hao in an instant.


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed an unexpected color and a pair of wings appeared faintly behind his back.


    And when these wings appeared, Ye Hao''s speed soared at a terrifying speed.


    Ancient time and space!


    Wings of space!


    Wings of time!


    Ye Hao has only mastered the wings of space in recent years, and as Ye Hao''s understanding of time has deepened, Ye Hao has mastered the power of time.


    For example, Ye Hao can now condense the prototype of the Wings of Time.


    And the effect is terrifying.


    The wings of time ignited the wings of space instantly like a catalyst.


    There was surprise in Ruyi''s eyes.


    "You have no reason to be so fast?"


    "Then why are you so fast?" Ye Hao asked with a smile while running alongside Ruyi.


    "Because what I am practicing is to be determined by the wind." Ruyi whispered.


    "I haven''t heard of it." Ye Hao''s answer gave Ruyi a sense of collapse.


    Because in Ruyi''s view, since Ye Hao can produce so many fairy stones, it means that Ye Hao has a terrible background behind it.


    Then Ye Hao had no reason not to have heard the decision.


    At this time, the voice of the medicine Wang Ding in Xiaotiandi sounded in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Ye Hao, riding the wind is the most top-level body method in the ancient times." Yao Wang Ding said in a solemn tone, "It is rumored that the ultimate idea is tens of thousands of miles."


    "So strong?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "But your kid is also perverted, the speed is comparable to this woman?" Yao Wang Ding said immediately.


    "Do you know that there are a lot of body styles in the ancient seal of time and space now." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "and these are all the top body styles of the great fairy kings."


    After a pause, Ye Hao continued, "Even when I used the wings of time, I still couldn''t surpass her."


    Ye Hao was shocked but did not know that Ruyi was even more shocked.


    Ruyi''s Chengfeng Jue has also been blended with her many ways. Ruyi thinks that the younger generation says that she is the second, and no one dares to say the first.


    But the facts slapped Ruyi hard.


    Both of them have the power of fairy king level.


    After a few breaths, he appeared in Heifengzhai at the same time.


    When the two stood side by side, Ye Hao''s mind moved and two avatars appeared beside him, and then the two figures turned into arrows from the string and disappeared in place.


    "Two avatars." Ruyi gave Ye Hao a surprised look, and three avatars appeared next to her next moment.


    The moment when these three avatars appeared, they quickly disappeared in place.


    The two regarded Heifengzhai as the battlefield and did not want to leave their opponents.


    These avatars are meant to wipe out the masters of Heifengzhai.


    "Avatar?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    The next seven avatars appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "You actually condensed nine avatars?" Ruyi said fifteen avatars appeared next to her with a wave of her hand.


    "Eighteen Doppelgangers?" Ye Hao appeared at the same time as eighteen Doppelgangers appeared.


    "Twenty-seven avatars?" Ruyi''s pupil shrank involuntarily. "How could you have so many avatars?"


    "Don''t you have so many avatars?"


    "The limit of Xianzunjing''s avatar is eighteen statues." Ruyi looked at Ye Hao Dao in surprise.


    "Limit?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "There is no such limit in this world, the limit is always used to break."


    Ruyi''s eyes lit up, "It makes sense."


    She waved fifteen times and moved away.


    "Fight it."


    Concise and concise!


    The two figures tore the endless sky like two lightning bolts, and the two figures collided fiercely at the next moment.


    Fist stings.


    Blood flows!


    Ye Hao stumbled back, looking at the bleeding hand, his eyes full of shock.


    This is a direct confrontation of the flesh.


    But Ye Hao was inferior.


    "Come again." Ruyi is full of jade-like luster, and the whole person is like an ancient god of war.


    Killing decisively.


    Shot mercilessly!


    Click!


    Ye Hao''s five fingers were shattered, and even Ye Hao''s arm was hit hard.


    When Ye Hao was shocked and retreated, he operated the original source mystical method.


    The injury quickly improved under the nourishment of the original mystic method.


    "Good source of mystery." Ruyi said no more, but said lightly.


    "It seems I can''t hide it anymore." Ye Hao looked at Ruyi and couldn''t help but smile.


    Ye Hao''s intuition is correct.


    Ruyi really is a rival.


    His eyes lit up when he heard Ye Hao say this.


    boom!


    The blood in Ye Hao''s body was ignited, and the most holy divine mansions poured out.


    Ruyi''s complexion changed instantly.


    Because she found that her blood was actually suppressed.


    how is this possible?


    His bloodline is already very powerful.


    Coupled with getting a drop of sperm blood from Taikoo, Ruyi''s bloodline can already be called divine blood.


    Click!


    After the two figures collided again, they caused a shocking explosion.


    The entire Heifengzhai did not know how many monks fell into the aftermath of the explosion.


    "This level of collision has reached the middle level of the fairy king."


    "Can''t we compete?"


    "run!"


    The three demon kings of Heifengzhai didn''t care about their men after realizing this.


    But the three demon kings were blocked by Ye Hao and Ruyi''s avatars before they could go far.


    After the three demon kings noticed this scene, where did they dare to fight?


    What made them unexpected was that Ye Hao and Ruyi had too many avatars.


    They quickly fell into the encirclement.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao and Ruyi here.


    Ruyi felt the shock in his piercing eyes.


    "Your flesh?" Ruyi''s flesh is divine.


    How could the situation at the same level be stronger than her?


    "Your flesh?" Ye Hao also felt incredible.Because Ye Hao felt that he should be invincible after using the god body.

 1385 Chapter 1384 Reincarnation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Come again." Unwilling Ye Hao shot wildly.


    once!


    ten times!


    A hundred times!


    When the two figures fought fiercely in the air for hundreds of times, Ye Hao suddenly felt a huge force filled Ruyi''s body.


    "The technique of forbidden immortals." In a hurry, Ye Hao''s thoughts evolved in mid-air into a mysterious ancient seal. The diffuse luster of the ancient seal forcibly cuts off the immortal power running in the meridian inside Ruyi''s body.


    However, the immortal power in Ruyi''s body broke the truncated level for the next moment and burst out with a more fierce force.


    While taking advantage of this time, Ye Hao''s figure turned into a ray of breeze and receded towards the rear.


    But even then Ye Hao was bombarded.


    When he recovered his body in the distance, Ye Hao''s mouth gleamed with blood.


    "Bless the fighting power." Ye Hao noticed a mysterious wave permeating Ruyi''s body.


    Ruyi didn''t say a war sword in her hand.


    Water ripples appeared on the war sword.


    Sword out.


    The whole heaven and earth seemed to be cut in half neatly, like a scroll, torn and torn, and the greater the strength of the diffuse as the tear was larger.


    By the time Ye Hao was around, it had turned into a power to destroy the world.


    Ye Hao felt this horrifying power and his mind madly urged a secret technique.


    Seeing that this force was about to devour Ye Hao, Ye Hao''s whole body poured out a terrible power like hell.


    This momentum continues to rise.


    As if there was no end.


    The sword that Ruyi cut out from the initial crush to stalemate to no support, the time spent in front and back even no breathing time.


    "What is the blessing technique?" Ruyi panicked.


    The wishful blessing technique comes from a powerful man from Taikoo.


    But Ye Hao''s blessing technique also seems to be not simple.


    "I want to see what your limit is?" Ruyi urged his blessing.


    Ruyi didn''t use the peak power from the beginning.


    The two of them just compare.


    Now it seems that Ye Hao is not hiding after such a tyranny.


    Ye Hao watched Ruyi''s might rise and his eyes glowed with fiery luster.


    "War." Ye Hao communicated with the sword of heaven and earth in the sea.


    brush!


    The sword of heaven came.


    It''s like a judgment at the end.


    Judge everything in the world.


    Ruyi stared at the sword without any cowardice.


    She drew a sword in the direction of Ye Hao.


    The sword fell across the sky and the whole world was fixed, and then a huge vortex appeared. From the vortex, there was a shocking attraction, and I wanted to attract Ye Hao''s sword.


    This is not counted.


    Even Ye Hao rushed towards the vortex uncontrollably.


    "Cut me." Ye Hao controlled the sword of Heavenly Dao to cut towards the vortex severely.


    Ye Hao can''t wait any longer.


    If you wait any longer, you may really be swallowed into that vortex.


    With a bang, the vortex was shattered by the sword of heaven, and the sword of heaven was also fragmented and then dissipated.


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Ye Hao always felt that the sword of heaven should be the first sword tactic in the world.


    But just now evenly matched.


    Ye Hao is very upset.


    He felt that he had been cheated by a chemical tree.


    At this moment, Ye Hao suddenly felt that he was locked in by a mysterious force, and then Ye Hao felt that his cultivation and character were forcibly deprived.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao saw Ruyi recite the mantra while his face changed wildly.


    Ye Hao noticed that even if he tried hard to suppress his own behavior, he was still cut off.


    There is no doubt that this is a terrible secret technique.


    "Break me." As Ye Hao shouted out this sentence, Ye Hao''s time around was reversed. Ye Hao''s lost Dao Xing returned to his body instantly.


    At the same time, Ye Hao appeared in Ruyi''s body like a figure.


    But at this time, Ruyi has not recited the mantra yet?


    Ruyi didn''t know what happened.


    But she knew she was in a critical situation.


    Her eyes suddenly turned into two flames.


    Eyes burned empty.


    Seeing the moment when Ye Hao''s fist was about to touch, the flow rate suddenly slowed down suddenly.


    With a thud, Ruyi was struck away.


    Ruyi forcibly stopped her body in the air while watching Ye Hao''s eyes showing horror.


    "time."


    "Not bad."


    "If I guessed just right, did you just use time reversal and time slowing?"


    "Yes."


    "Fight again?" Ruyi looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "Come on." Ye Hao said while using the technique of time reversal again.


    Ye Hao wants to reverse the time to the moment when Ruyi was struck flying.


    Because Ruyi at that time was the most vulnerable.


    It was just that when Ye Hao reversed the technique, he found that there was no change in the time flow rate around Ruyi.


    "No." Ye Hao soon realized that it was not that the time and flow rate around Ruyi did not change, but that Ruyi himself was not in the current time and space.


    Not in this time and space, how to reverse time?


    At this time, Ye Hao found that his own behavior was deprived again.


    Damn.


    This woman is too scary?


    Why can''t the technique of time go?


    Ye Hao thought that he had to run the time reversal technique to forcefully regain the lost Daoxing.


    When the exhibition time was reversed, Ye Hao found that he could no longer capture the slightest traces of his wish.


    She seemed not to have appeared in this time and space.


    "I don''t believe you can stay in another time and space forever." Ye Hao frantically runs the technique of time reversal.


    Ruyi really can''t stay in another time and space forever.


    The problem is that now Ruyi cannot return to the previous time and space.


    As long as he goes back, he will be turned back to Ye Hao when he was injured.


    Time passed like this.


    A breath!


    Two breaths!


    Three breaths!


    At the tenth breath, Ye Hao couldn''t hold on.


    His own time flow rate declared broken.


    What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that Ruyi appeared staggering in the present time and space.


    But Ruyi couldn''t hold on.


    "What magical power is yours?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Reincarnation."


    "Sin domain also has reincarnation?"


    "Xianyu has no reincarnation." Ruyi said, "but I am creating reincarnation."


    "Your handwriting is too big." Ye Hao was shocked.


    "After the reincarnation of Immortal Territory, perhaps there is no need to go through the catastrophe of the ancient times." Ruyi looked at Ye Hao and said.


    Ye Hao moved.


    What Ruyi took was actually the path of reincarnation.


    Who is her opponent if she is successful?


    "Are you going to be the king of the nineth heaven?"


    "My ultimate goal is to become a god."


    "It''s hard for you to get through this way." Ye Hao shook his head."But it has already achieved results." Ruyi smiled and said, "Did you not see it just now?"

 1386 Chapter 1385: Stealing Fortune

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Have you asked the girl''s name?" Ye Hao asked after looking at Ruyi deeply.


    "Ruyi."


    "Ruyi?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "What''s wrong?" Ruyi saw Ye Hao''s expression puzzledly.


    "I once saw a mysterious woman." Ye Hao whispered, "The woman''s name is also called Ruyi."


    "Same name as me?" Ruyi''s eyes showed a dignified color. "How much do you know about that woman?"


    "That woman is very good at deduction." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "Their ancient times, they deduced the existence of taboos and almost wiped out the clan."


    "There are very few things in this world that she doesn''t know about." Ye Hao stopped here when he said, "And these are what I heard from a guy."


    "This is to steal my character." Ruyi heard the expression of unease in his face.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao was unclear.


    "Some names can''t be used randomly." Ruyi said in a deep voice, "Ruyi, Ruyi, like my heart, this is very particular."


    "Should there be a lot of Ruyi in this world?" Ye Hao hesitated.


    "Because I am a taboo, the name Ruyi is also a taboo." Ruyi looked at Ye Haodao, "If you don''t use it, it will reduce Fulu, and if you use it intentionally, it''s another matter."


    "Continue." Ye Hao didn''t really know these things.


    "If you use it intentionally, there will be two results, one is that it can''t bear the stealing and declining, and the other is that it successfully steals the forging of others." Ruyi said a pause here. Some people dare to use the same name, this is actually the reason."


    "How much can be stolen?"


    "This depends on the situation." Ruyi whispered, "Generally, people who steal chemistry are not as good as each other, and the chemistry between the two parties is not much different. Otherwise, as long as it is stolen, it will definitely be dead the result of."


    "That person may have deduced that you will become a world-famous presence in the future." Ye Hao and Ruyi played together and realized that this one will definitely reach the top in the future.


    "Do you have any clues about that woman?"


    "There will be no contact after the poor mountain."


    "I must find her." Ruyi ran out of justice.


    Who can be comfortable with this kind of thing?


    "Then you can''t find it." Ye Hao shook his head with a smile.


    What is that woman best at?


    Deduction!


    So it¡¯s strange that Ruyi can find her?


    "Look at the loot." Ruyi said for a moment after being silent.


    Ye Hao and Ruyi battled their avatars during the battle.


    How can the demon clan of Heifengzhai with the strength of avatar can stop it?


    The two counted the loot of the loot and there was not much shock in their eyes.


    Ye Hao needless to say.


    There are too many trophies in these years.


    And the inheritance that Ruyi obtained is beyond imagination.


    "I''ll trouble you next." Ruyi looked at Ye Hao and said softly.


    "A trifle." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ruyi immediately turned into streamer and entered Ye Hao''s ring.


    Ye Hao stood there looking at the ruined Heifengzhai heart with emotion.


    Will Yanhuang Zong be like this in the future?


    Not currently!


    Ye Hao is clear about this.


    Yan Huangzong Ye Hao has asked the master of Xianting to take care of it.


    Before Ye Hao thought that the master of the fairy court was the peak of the fairy king, but Cai Qilin eloquently told Ye Hao that the master of the heavenly court was extremely terrible. When the two people met, Cai Qilin was in his place. Felt a strong threat.


    Besides, is there a green demon beside the demon?


    The Green Devil had to be touched by one or two because of his affection.


    It can be said that Yan Huangzong has no problems in a short time.


    Ye Hao left.


    It took a long time after Ye Hao to find a fairy king who accidentally discovered that Heifeng Village had turned into ruins.


    This is because Ye Hao''s doppelganger laid out a formation while lurking around.


    These formations prevent the leak of information.


    Unless there is the strength of the fairy king level, otherwise it will not be seen through.


    The banquet held by Lu Meng also attracted a lot of forces, but the representatives sent by the coming forces were not as good as before.


    This is also reasonable.


    Lu Mengqiang is only a fairy king.


    But Ye Hao will be a demon who can go to a semi-god realm in the future.


    It cannot be overemphasized.


    Even though the representatives sent by these forces were not as good as before, Lu Meng still greeted with a smile.


    "Miss Chen." Lu Meng quickly greeted him after seeing Chen Qiyue coming.


    Chen Guanyue''s results are not as good as Lu Meng this time.


    But how old is Lumont?


    It would be a lasting thing to surpass Chen Guanyue in the world in three to five years.


    There is also Chen Qiyue who is the saint of the laurel sacred place.


    How can Lu Meng not pay attention?


    Chen Guanyue smiled like a flower, "Senior Lu, you are too polite."


    "How can I be called a senior in front of you?" Lu Meng said with a smile.


    "Senior Lv, this is a little bit of my heart." Chen Shunyue said and handed a brocade box.


    Lu Meng''s Shen Nian glanced in shock.


    "Is this bayberry?"


    Chen Guanyue nodded.


    Lu Meng throbbed fiercely in his heart.


    Bayberry!


    You can condense the laurel treasure body if you take it.


    Lu Meng''s combat effectiveness has not been very good, and now with the laurel fruit, the combat effectiveness will definitely rise to a new level.


    "Thank you, Miss Chen." Lu Meng said heartily.


    This is not a pseudo-laurel.


    This is real bayberry.


    "Please." Lv Meng was preparing to take Chen Guanyue into the hall personally, a voice of blame came suddenly, and the next moment Lv Meng saw a young man screaming.


    "what did you do to me?"


    Lu Meng frowned, and hurried away.


    Chen Guanyue looked away, and after seeing both sides of the conflict clearly, his face changed uncontrollably.


    "Senior Lu, don''t ask too much about this matter." Chen Guanyue said.


    Lu Meng heard a dignified look in Chen Guanyue''s eyes.


    There is no doubt that the other party has an amazing identity, and the other party can not afford to provoke themselves.


    But Lu Meng came forward.


    As he approached, Lu Meng noticed that a young man''s arms had turned black, and his face was covered with a burst of dark air.


    Poisoned!


    Lu Meng saw it at a glance.


    Immediately Lu Meng''s eyes fell across this young man.


    This is a young man in black wearing a black hat.


    "Why did you poison?"


    "He asked me why I was wearing a hat." The young man in black said lightly. "I said that he was so ugly. He didn''t believe that he wanted to tear off my hat."


    "Your hat is poisonous?"


    "I have poison all over my body."


    "This time it was his fault." Lu Meng said after a deep thought, "How can I give him a face and give him the antidote?" "The reason why I explain it to you is to let you know what happened." Youth in Black Said lightly, "And in my dictionary, you have to be punished for doing something wrong."

 1387 Chapter 138 Poison Star

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In other words, your face doesn''t work.


    L¨¹ Meng wanted to say something more about the youth in black, but then he continued, "I have given you face, so don''t say anything that hurts."


    "Do you know who this is?"


    "Who?"


    "Little Lord, Hua Rongguang."


    "How much do I think I am?" The youth in black said indifferently. "The left and right are just a little prince."


    Hearing the youth in black say this, Lu Meng didn''t know what to say.


    I already told the identity of Jinyi Youth.


    But the youth in black still showed a careless appearance.


    What does this mean?


    Lu Meng is very clear.


    "Save me, save me, save me." Hua Rongguang asked for help.


    Hua Zili stood up.


    In this situation, Hua pity must stand up.


    Hua Rong Guang Ke still has the identity of the royal family.


    "This son, this time it was my cousin''s fault, and my sister-in-law apologized to you." Hua Zipi said in a deep voice.


    The man in black looked up and down at Hua Zihui and said, "I can let go of your cousin, but I have a condition."


    "You said."


    "You are my maid."


    maid!


    Hearing the word Hua Zi''s pity became cold, "You don''t seem to realize who''s site you are stepping on?"


    "I don''t need to know where this is?" the man in black said lightly. "I want to ask if you want to save your cousin''s life?"


    "Indiscreet." At that moment, a figure in a yellow robe appeared in the air, and a vast breath flowed from the figure.


    "Hua Qiusheng."


    "Hua Xian Wang."


    "This guy is out of luck."


    Hua Qiusheng fell down, and when he put his big hand on Hua Rongguang, he hurriedly released his hand as if he had hit a hot iron.


    And when Hua Qiusheng spread his palms, he noticed that there was black in the palm of his hand, and the black toxins were forced out after Hua Qiusheng turned the supreme gold body.


    "My gold body can hurt?" Hua Qiusheng looked at the youth in black with a look of consternation.


    "Believe it or not, I can break your golden body?" The youth in black glanced at Hua Qiusheng.


    Hua Qiusheng''s expression changed slightly.


    "Who the hell are you?" Hua Zining said with pity.


    "Poison Star." Then a figure came over the crowd.


    After seeing this figure, Hua Zili hurriedly saluted, "Miss Haoyue."


    After Haoyue nodded, he stared coldly at the young man in black and said, "We meet again."


    Poison star raised his eyebrows, "Haoyue, have you come to fulfill your promise?"


    "Shameless." Haoyue immediately yelled angrily.


    The monks around saw this scene in amazement.


    what''s the situation?


    Why would Haoyue say that youth in black are shameless?


    "At the beginning, you said that if I defeated you in one move, you would be my mate." The youth in black said with a sullen expression.


    "You used poison." Haoyue emphasized.


    "My natural instinct is to use poison." The youth in black said coldly.


    "But you used poison before we started the war."


    "Who did you blame for your own carelessness?"


    "Shameless."


    "Haoyue, I will give you two choices." The youth in black looked at Haoyue and said, "First, fulfill the promise between us; second, I destroyed your Yunxiao Pavilion."


    "Dare you?" Haoyue glared.


    "Isn''t this a question of daring?" said the youth in black lightly. "I can do it when I say it."


    "It''s your business if you can do it." Just then a cold voice cut through the sky. "But you should poison me, should you give me an explanation?"


    The crowd spread out, and they walked slowly.


    When the young man in black saw who it was, there was a trace of coldness in his eyes, "If I don''t give it?"


    "Death." Ye Hao''s words immediately appeared on the back, a pair of wings appeared, and there were a pair of hidden wings under the pair of wings, and the two pairs of wings fluttered together. Ye Hao''s figure disappeared instantly.


    By the time it reappeared, Ye Hao''s figure had appeared beside the young man in black.


    There was a shock in the eyes of the young man in black.


    It is not that the youth in black has not seen the speed fast.


    But at the same level, I have never seen it so fast.


    But he reacted in a hurry.


    A cloud of black mist quickly rose in front of him.


    These black mists are made up of thousands of poisons.


    At the same time, the youth in black retreated towards the rear.


    But when he retreated, a big hand passed through the black mist and grabbed his shoulder blade with a terrifying speed.


    Click!


    The shoulder blade of the young man in black was crushed.


    But the youth in black is not a simple character, forcibly tearing the ligament muscles and getting rid of Ye Hao.


    When he appeared in the distance, the youth in black looked at Ye Haodao with a look of caution, "Are you afraid of my poison?"


    "Your poison may be fatal to others, but it is not so to me." Ye Hao said lightly, "Don''t think that you are a devil, you can''t be a life of annoyance, annoy me, and teach you to be a minute."


    "Don''t overdo it." The youth in black was angry.


    The pupil of the black man shrank in the next moment.


    Because Ye Hao''s figure disappeared instantly.


    He stepped back instinctively!


    But the moment he retreated, what he didn''t notice was that the velocity around the world changed quietly.


    This change is subtle.


    But for a master of Ye Hao level, even a moment is enough.


    Click!


    Another shoulder blade of the young man in black was crushed again by Ye Haosheng.


    When he wanted to say something, he found that Ye Hao had returned.


    "Then you should think about giving me an explanation." Ye Hao said lightly. "Otherwise I will pinch your neck next time."


    "Dare you?" Poison said discoloredly. "Do you know my identity? Poison, I uphold the will of heaven and earth."


    "Stubbornness does not work." Ye Hao moved.


    Ye Hao used the time connotation.


    The speed of the flow around Su Xing changed instantly, and then Ye Hao''s big hand pinched towards his throat, and as soon as he saw the figure that would pinch the poison star''s throat, a figure came out of his sea of ??knowledge .


    This is a middle-aged man of great stature.


    The expression looks.


    Not forever.


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Hao indifferently, "Dare to hurt my descendants, I think you want to die."


    Just in this middle-aged figure who wanted to shoot, a figure from Ye Hao''s knowledge came out.


    This is a gorgeous woman.


    Allure the country.


    Nothing.


    "Scorpio, do you dare to hurt my younger brother?" Cai Qilin said that the unparalleled spirit of this place collided fiercely with the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man stumbled back a few steps and then looked at Cai Qilin in wonder, "Color Qilin."


    Scorpio knew Cai Qilin.It''s incredible because of my knowledge.

 1388 Chapter 1387 Can I do it?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Cai Qilin is a demon!


    How could the demon clan shelter a human race?


    "He is your younger brother? Are you sure you made a mistake?" Scorpio looked at Cai Qilin''s face with wonder.


    "Yes, he is my younger brother." Cai Qilin said with a dignified look, "You move him just move me."


    "In this case, let''s expose this matter." Scorpio said silently.


    "Reveal it?" Ye Hao sneered, "How can it be so simple?"


    "Young man, don''t be so crazy?" Scorpio gave Ye Hao a cold look.


    Just as Scorpio''s voice fell, a sword light suddenly cut through the endless sky.


    Suddenly hit Scorpio in a flash.


    Scorpio was even ruthlessly fragmented without even having time to react.


    Cai Qilin was stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Normally, no one will start with the incarnation of the deity.


    Because this is the face of the deity.


    And as Cai Qilin saw who it was, he was relieved.


    Desolate!


    Loneliness is an alternative among demigods.


    It''s just a single shadow.


    Such people have no scruples.


    Because he has no weakness.


    Not afraid of anything?


    Unlike the color unicorn big business, when it comes to demigod forces, you have to compromise.


    It didn''t take long for the loneliness to appear before a huge Scorpio figure appeared on the sky.


    Scorpio''s figure covered the sky and the whole body exudes a stern breath.


    "The territories of the human race also allow you to be arrogant?" Lonely vacated and appeared opposite Scorpio.


    Even if loneliness is too small compared to Scorpio, the breath of loneliness is not inferior.


    Scorpio''s bell-like eyes stared at Lonely for a while, "Lonely, do you want to fight?"


    "Battle of life and death." Lonely eyes said scorching.


    "You should be clear about the result of the life-and-death battle here?" Scorpio said coldly.


    "What can be the result?" A cold humming sound rang in the sky, and then in the forbidden area of ??the laurel sacred place, a huge ancient tree rose sharply, and the whole east in a short breath Hwaseong shrouded in.


    "Laurel, do you want to mix your feet too?" Scorpio said coldly.


    "How about blending?" Ancient Laurel tree replied faintly.


    "Do you think it''s just a matter of peace?" An old woman with white hair on crutches appeared when the voice of the laurel tree fell.


    The white-haired old lady is very old.


    But the volatility blooming on her was even more terrifying than that on Scorpio.


    "Who are you?" Scorpio''s sweat all exploded, looking at the old woman with white hair in surprise.


    "Is the descendant of Yunxiao Palace also threatened by your apprentice?" White-haired old lady said coldly after glancing at Poison.


    Poison star is pale as if struck by lightning.


    At this moment he realized that things were beyond his expectations.


    Yunxiaogong''s background is beyond his imagination.


    "How are you going?" Scorpio said after a moment of silence.


    "It''s not easy to get out of the body once," said the old white-haired woman, slowly, "give me a drop of your blood."


    "Don''t go too far." Scorpio changed color.


    A total of five drops of essential blood.


    This is no joke.


    Without a drop of essential blood, his fighting power will definitely be damaged.


    "Two drops." The white-haired old lady said lightly.


    "A drop." Scorpio decided to compromise.


    "Three drops." The white-haired old lady''s tone was calm.


    Scorpio didn''t speak anymore.


    He knew that if he spoke again, the white-haired old lady would have to increase her price.


    "Laurel." The old woman with white hair looked at the void, "sealing all around."


    "The surroundings have been blocked." There was a voice in the void.


    "Lonely, let''s take action together." The old woman with white hair said that the crutches in her hands were brighter than the stars.


    Scorpio''s face appeared extremely dignified.


    "Even if you are in the second realm, it is impossible for you to kill me."


    "So much nonsense." The crutches in the old lady''s hands moved.


    When the crutches smashed towards Scorpio, the wind rose sharply, and it didn''t reach a moment before it turned into a starlight.


    Each of these stars carries the power of terror.


    Even if Scorpio used the power of the flesh, he was shocked and kept receding.


    Scorpio''s eyes showed hesitation when he saw the scars on his body.


    But at this time the lonely sword light arrived.


    The sword qi stretches 30,000 miles, and one sword is cold and nine heavens.


    Dazzling like a galaxy, the vastness is like clouds and smoke.


    Scorpio''s tail burst into endless light, and the old lady shot again while contending with the lonely sword light.


    The crutches in the old woman''s hands tore the deep space, as if it appeared suddenly above Scorpio''s body.


    A cane slammed on Scorpio''s spine.


    Scorpio spurted a lot of blood.


    "Vile." Scorpio growled angrily.


    "It''s already fighting, what else is it?" The old woman with white hair sneered and pinched her hands, and the crutches in the air hit him again.


    Scorpio decided to use the forbidden technique when he gritted his teeth.


    In fact, who does not have a forbidden surgery at this level?


    After Scorpio used the forbidden technique, a force of terror spread through his body.


    One of his big pliers blocked the old lady''s walking stick.


    "Long to see how long your forbidden surgery can support?" White-haired old woman sneered.


    The white-haired old lady is the second real place.


    Are you afraid that you can''t spell Scorpio?


    "Lonely Senior, you can safely use the forbidden technique." Ye Hao said at this time, "I can recover you in the shortest time."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the lonely body immediately exhaled a breath.


    The sword of war in his hand even burst into an extremely horrible sword spirit.


    "kill."


    Lonely like a dragon, shuttle in the void.


    Scorpio''s face changed, "Are you crazy?"


    Scorpio uses forbidden technology to understand, is it necessary to fight alone?


    There was no deep hatred between the two sides.


    Alone.


    Just a sword.


    It''s still too late for Scorpio to use the forbidden technique.


    Because when he used the forbidden technique, he was hit hard by the white-haired old lady, which made him unable to fully exert the power of the second realm at all.


    Scorpio wants to escape!


    It is a pity that both the white-haired old lady and lonely bit him.


    The outside laurel is constantly striving to strengthen the blockade barrier under his own cloth.


    When Scorpio was forced back again, he reached out and shouted, "Stop."


    Scorpio is out.


    Laurel is only the first level of combat power.


    But Laurel''s defense was extremely terrible. Even if he temporarily reached the second level, it was difficult to break through in a short time.


    And if he can''t break through the first time, he will be attacked by the white-haired old lady and lonely.


    The white-haired old lady stopped alone in solitude."Three drops of essential blood, shall I do it?" Scorpio said bitterly.

 1389 Chapter 1388 Give an explanation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Scorpio can''t help but compromise.


    Both the lonely and the white-haired old lady are shooting wildly.


    This caused Scorpio''s consumption to increase dramatically.


    In addition, Scorpio will use the ultimate power every time it breaks through, which makes the energy in Scorpio consume too fast. Seeing that there is not much energy in the body, Scorpio stops.


    "Take it out." The old woman with white hair said after calming down.


    The white-haired old lady is no longer at her peak.


    And after getting a drop of Scorpio''s blood, the white-haired old woman can return to her peak state.


    "It''s fine to give you blood." Scorpio said in a deep voice, "you have to let me take my apprentice away safely."


    The white-haired old lady glanced at Lonely and Laurel, and after seeing the two nodded, they said, "Yes."


    Unless there is absolute certainty, no one wants to be overly persecuted.


    Because Scorpio saw no hope that he would never explode.


    Scorpio''s self-detonation will not fall with the strength of three people, but it will definitely be hit hard to varying degrees.


    If they were hit hard, wouldn''t they have a secret demigod to start?


    In addition, Scorpio blew up the entire monks of Donghua City, maybe all would be buried.


    They cannot take this risk.


    Scorpio compromised and handed over three drops of essential blood.


    There is no doubt that the strength of Scorpio will drop greatly after handing over three drops of essential blood. Scorpio wants to make up these three drops of essential blood.


    After the three people get the blood of Scorpio, their strength will be improved to varying degrees.


    Won''t this trade be silly?


    Scorpio handed over three drops of sperm blood with great heartache and looked at Poison Star Road, "Follow me."


    "He still owes me an explanation." Ye Hao stopped Duxing from leaving.


    "Are you going to break your promise?" Scorpio stared at Ye Haodao with a vicious look.


    "This one poisoned my friend, shouldn''t there be an explanation?" Ye Hao said while pointing at Chen Guanyue.


    "What? Am I poisoned?" Chen Guanyue realized that Ye Hao''s friend was himself.


    "In fact, almost all of them were poisoned." Ye Hao glanced around. "This kind of poison is called Tianfan''s poison, which is colorless and tasteless and spreads through the air."


    Hua Zili suddenly thought of something, "No wonder he did not worry about us Donghua Dynasty dealing with him?"


    "He is holding Tianjiao''s life in his hand." Ye Hao said quietly, "This is one reason why he has no fear."


    "mean."


    "Shameless."


    "Kill him." The monks around scolded.


    The poison star looked at Ye Hao with a dark face, and then he took out a toad from his arms. As the toad''s stomach agitated, a plume of black poisonous mist poured into the body from everyone''s body. .


    "Bing Chan." Ye Hao gave Duxing a star in surprise.


    The poison star snorted.


    Ye Hao said nothing, but waited until the ice toad had swallowed all the toxins from the monks present, and said, "Now should I explain it?"


    "I have explained it to you just now." Duxing stared at Ye Hao Road with red eyes.


    Because he felt he was being fooled by Ye Hao.


    "You are just atonement, it has nothing to do with the explanation." Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "Do something wrong, want to go away, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world?"


    "what do you want?"


    "As a demon you should not have anything on you?" Ye Hao looked at Poison Star with a look of contempt.


    "Do you want something?" Poison finally realized that he was coming. "Don''t you feel embarrassed under the eyes?"


    "People are poor and short-minded." Ye Hao said indifferently. "My request is not excessive, and give me 180-80 kg of purple gold."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying that Duxing''s face was green.


    "One hundred and eighty pounds?"


    You can make a scroll with a pound of purple gold.


    Isn''t it possible to refine hundreds of sheets from one hundred to eighty pounds?


    "No." Ye Hao suddenly realized when he looked at the poison star. "You''re a poor match for a long time."


    Poison Star does not know that Ye Hao intentionally stimulated himself.


    But the arrogance of the evildoers forced him to hook.


    "I don''t have one hundred and eighty pounds of purple gold on my body? But there are other treasures on my body." Duxing said and threw it to Ye Hao, "Here."


    Ye Hao looked at it and smiled uncontrollably. "Forbidden." Ye Hao said that he gave back to Poxing, "Don''t take out this kind of garbage."


    "You said the forbidden device is rubbish?"


    Ye Hao did not refute anything but directly summoned ten forbidden devices.


    The monks in the field didn''t know what to say when they saw this scene.


    The forbidden device can erupt a fairy-level attack.


    There are not many magic weapons of this level, even the power of the fairy king.


    But now Ye Hao took out ten pieces casually.


    People are more angry than people.


    "This is for you." Toxic Star threw it to Ye Hao quite painfully.


    "What seed is this?" Ye Hao wondered what he was looking at.


    "Aren''t you the top Dan Master? Don''t you see any seeds?" Poison taunted.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s ear heard the hesitant voice of Yao Wang Ding.


    "This seed seems to be a bodhi."


    "Bodhi?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "However, most of this bodhi''s spirituality has been lost, and it is almost impossible to cultivate a bodhi tree." Yao Wangding said after examining it.


    "Can the finger of life revive it?"


    "it should be OK."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s heart, he felt it. He held Bodhi in his hands and felt it. After he unrolled it, he threw it at Poison. "Can you not give me some trash?"


    "Garbage?" Duxing glanced at the bodhi in his hand, his nose almost crooked."Do you know what this is?"


    "I don''t know what this is. I only know that it''s not much spiritual." Ye Hao sneered. "Did I still expect to grow something?"


    "This is Bodhi." Duxing emphasized.


    "What''s the use of the bodhisattva with lost spirit?" Ye Hao asked.


    "It still has spirituality."


    "Ha ha."


    Poison stared at Ye Hao''s mouth with an urge to punch.


    But taking into account the difference in strength between the two sides can hold back.


    "This is for you." Poison Star threw a stone at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao Shen Nian swept and found that his own Shen Nian could not see through the inside of this stone.


    "This is a piece of rough stone that I bought from Liuzhongtian for a billion dollars. As for what baby can be mined from this piece of rough stone, it depends on your fortune."


    "Original stone?" Ye Hao froze.


    "You may cut out a big medicine, or you may cut out a fairy gold, and you are more likely to cut out a stone spirit." Haoyue said at this time, "I used to cut some rough stones, but everything but a cut out of a medicinal material. I didn''t get it." "I cut it too, and I didn''t have any hair." Lei Yichen standing beside Haoyue looked at Ye Hao and said.

 1390 Chapter 139 The Top Ten Eyes Techniques

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I have broken eyes, and I can see through the falsehood." Poison stared at Lei Yichen. "I don''t know what is contained in this original stone, but I can be sure that there are good things in it." said At this point, Poison continued, "If you don''t want it, I can change something else."


    "Broken Eyes." Haoyue''s face changed slightly, "One of the top ten eye skills."


    "Is it very powerful?" Ye Hao is sometimes very white. His question makes Haoyue very doubt whether Ye Hao really came from the terrorist forces?


    "Since Taikoo, there are ten major eye skills, one of which is the broken eye." Haoyue explained.


    "Do you know what the other nine eyes are?"


    "The eyes of heaven, the eyes of the bucher, the eyes of the light, the eyes of darkness, the eyes of destruction, the eyes of life, the eyes of Ling Jian, the eyes of the stars, the eyes of insignificance."


    "Seeing the slightest eye." Ye Hao couldn''t help moving when he heard Haoyue mentioning this kind of eye surgery.


    If Ye Hao remembers right, Ye Hao seems to have mastered this eye surgery.


    When Ye Hao learned his position with Zhen Mo, he had told Ye Hao that he taught him that there was another kind of name called the eyes of mediocrity.


    Be able to see things at the micro and deep levels.


    This is the ability to see at a glance.


    "This kind of eye surgery has been lost for a long time," Haoyue said softly.


    Ye Hao launched the small eyes without trace.


    The next moment Ye Hao saw green textures on the stone.


    "A strong breath of life." After seeing this, Ye Hao realized that there might be a medicinal plant in this stone.


    Ye Hao did not know what the specific medicinal material was.


    Ye Hao thought about it and threw it to Poison Star Road, "Can you give me something reliable?"


    "Here you." Poison Star threw a medicinal herb into Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao smelled the strong smell of the medicine after catching the herbs.


    This medicinal fragrance has made Ye Hao''s cultivation a lot.


    "Great medicine." Ye Hao was startled.


    "This is a 100,000-year-old medicine. Are you satisfied with this explanation?" Duxing stared at Ye Haodao.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao waved his hand.


    Duxing stared coldly and turned away.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you know it''s inconvenient for you to sell me this big medicine?" Hua Qiusheng said immediately.


    Hua Qiusheng also said that this medicinal material was useful to him.


    "Hua Xianwang, do you think I am a person lacking Xianshi?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Hua Qiusheng smiled bitterly.


    Ye Hao is short of money?


    Are you kidding?


    But Hua Qiusheng immediately thought of another thing, "Yong Gongzi, he is--?"


    Ye Hao glanced at Hua Rongguang and said, "This life''s cultivation and appearance are very difficult to recover." The toxins in Hua Rongguang''s body were sucked away by the poison star, but his body was still traumatized.


    "Is there no way?"


    "If you want to resume refining a high-level beauty mask," Ye Hao said lightly, "and this level of beauty mask requires a ten-grade Dan Master to refine."


    "Shipin Danshi?" Hua Qiusheng''s heart was relieved.


    Shipin Danshi can still be found.


    "What about cultivation?"


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    Hua Qiusheng''s face suddenly became difficult to look at.


    He slammed on Hua Rongguang''s face, "Let you do it."


    Hua Rongguang is also very wronged.


    Who would have thought that he could provoke Poison Stars casually?


    "Dad, I don''t want to be a waste."


    Hua Qiusheng turned around and left here.


    "Yong Gongzi." Hua Rongguang saw his father''s face turned pale, and then Hua Rongguang seemed to think of something. He knelt in front of Ye Hao and said, "Please, save me."


    Ye Hao threw a jade bottle in front of Hua Rongguang in tears.


    "I''ll save you once for the sake of your dedication to the Hidden Killing Pavilion."


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Hua Rong looked overjoyed.


    "Never think that your identity is superior, you must know that this world is stronger than you, monks are everywhere." Ye Hao said that he turned around and left.


    Hua Rongguang looked at Ye Hao''s back and murmured, "No, no more."


    Hua Rongguang was really afraid.


    Ye Hao had almost killed his life before, but now it''s almost not lost here. Where can Hua Rongguang dare to compare?


    When Ye Hao walked into the sky, a kind voice sounded in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "You are Ye Hao?"


    Ye Hao looked at the white-haired old lady and nodded slightly.


    "Ye Hao has seen seniors."


    The white-haired old lady is the ancestor of the Yunxiao Palace.


    This kind of practice is extremely terrifying, because if she uses the forbidden technique, her strength may step into the third realm.


    The white-haired old lady glanced at Ye Hao, "Are you married?"


    "I already have a wife." Ye Hao said quietly.


    "It''s a pity." Hearing Ye Hao''s saying that he already has a wife, the old woman with white hair showed regret in her eyes.


    The white-haired old lady wanted to introduce Haoyue to Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao is the evil spirit among the evil spirits, you should know what this title means?" Lonely said at this time.


    "Yunxiao Palace cannot afford to lose this man." The white-haired old lady shook her head.


    Ming media is marrying a white-haired old concubine, but if you are a concubine, you will have to lower your price.


    "Your Xiaoxiao Palace looks down on us, and we are asking for the laurel shrine." At this time, an old figure appeared opposite Ye Hao. The figure''s skin was dry and not much shiny, and it looked like bark.


    "Ye Hao has seen his predecessor." Ye Hao knew that this was the laurel tree, the patron saint of the laurel shrine.


    Laurel looked at Ye Haodao with a smile on her face, "You don''t know this girl, Guanyue, it''s not a day or two. You must also be aware of your talents in the refiner. Having her by your side can save you a lot of effort."


    Ye Haogang was about to speak to Laurel and then said, "The reason why I gave you the closed moon is also because you have seen her body before. Don''t tell me you don''t want to be responsible."


    Ye Hao said nothing in the words of Laurel.


    Because Ye Hao really looked at Chen Guanyue''s body.


    "The woman in our laurel sacred place will love only one person in her life." Laurel continued, "You have to see the closed moon''s body, you have to marry her? Otherwise she will have to live alone in life."


    After a pause, Laurel continued and said, "Do you have the heart to watch her die like a shadow?"


    "Senior, this, I think it''s better to consult the closed month?"


    "Closed month has already agreed."


    "Agreed?" "Our laurel sacred place woman, life and death is small, the out of touch is big." Laurel tree said lightly, "otherwise, why do you think you will come out with those things closed moon? Our laurel sacred lady Isn''t it okay?"

 1391 Chapter 1389 The Scary Light of Creation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Ye Hao, do you have the heart to throw Chen Guanyue into the arms of others?" Lonely smiled.


    Patience?


    Could not bear?


    Both Chen Guanyue and Ye Hao are worthy of Ye Hao''s appearance and cultivation.


    What''s more, Ye Hao has seen Chen Guanyue''s body!


    "Give me some time." Ye Hao looked at Laurel Road.


    "It takes time to adapt?" Laurel said silently. "Like is like, why are there so many things?"


    Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    "I''ll ask if you have any feelings about the closed month?"


    Ye Hao was silent, and after a while, "Yes."


    How could it not be?


    Ye Hao still remembers Chen Guanyue''s beautiful carcass?


    "That''s all for now." Laurel said. "We will hold a wedding for you when you come out of the time god."


    "So do you drag on again?" Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Why?" Laurel frowned.


    "I want to find my parents before I talk about marriage." Ye Hao looked at Laurel. "After all, it''s not formal for parents not to come forward like marriage."


    "Where are your parents?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao whispered, "Yi Chong Tian, ??Chong Chong Tian, ??Chong Chong Tian, ??Si Chong Tian, ??Jiu Chong Tian, ??I have searched most of the regions." Ye Hao used the spirit of the fairy king level Li can sweep over 90% of the area.


    Unless it is some big gates and some Jedi Ye Hao did not rush to investigate.


    "If you say this, are you going to the fifth day?"


    "Ok."


    "Would you like me to help?"


    "No need to."


    Laurel heard a bit of meditation here and said, "Is there any problem with the engagement?"


    "no problem."


    "That''s good."


    "Congratulations." Lonely congratulated Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao smiled shyly.


    White-haired old lady felt a little uncomfortable.


    Soon she turned and left.


    Laurel and Ye Hao left after a few words.


    Ye Hao and loneliness were left in the sky.


    "Senior, please enter my space ring to practice." Ye Hao said.


    "Entering your space ring, there will be more cause and effect contaminated with you." Lonely pondered and said.


    "No problem." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "You will definitely be infected with cause and effect when you get along with it." Lonely still refused.


    "Since this is the case, I will help seniors restore their roots." Ye Hao started the power of time given to him by Tiandao. The next moment Ye Hao and loneliness appeared in a void of time and space.


    It was then that Ye Hao used the finger of life.


    Lonely feels the source of the body''s continuous recovery, and the look of surprise flows in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of character." Lonely can''t help but be surprised.


    I was lonely and felt that it would be impossible for me to restore my source without ten or eight years.


    Ten years and eight years is nothing for a demigod like a loneliness.


    But according to the current situation, it will be cured within half a month.


    Ye Hao smiled and summoned Dao Bei.


    "Seniors can feel one or two in the next half month."


    Nodded alone.


    This monument is really useful for loneliness.


    Whether it is to practice the death scriptures in the life and death scriptures or to continue on one''s own way, you need to use the Tao tablet.


    Facts have proved that Ye Hao''s ability to refer to life is improved with Ye Hao''s improvement.


    Ye Hao originally planned to take half a month to fill up the source of loneliness, but in fact it took only twelve days to complete his source.And loneliness will leave this time and space at the first time to fill the source, because loneliness knows that Ye Hao uses the power of time bestowed by heaven.


    This kind of thing is too precious.


    Waste is not worth it here.


    "Dao Bei to you." Lonely handed the Tao Bei to Ye Hao. "Will give it to you after you come out of the time god."


    "Senior, how much do you have?" Ye Hao asked for a moment.


    "86,000." Lonely said.


    "Senior knows how much I have?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Thirty thousand?"


    Ye Hao shook his head!


    "forty thousand?"


    Ye Hao still shook his head!


    "Don''t tell me you have 50,000 now?" Lonely felt incredible.


    Loneliness does not deny that Ye Hao will surpass himself in the future.


    The question is what is the realm of Ye Hao now?


    Ye Hao didn''t answer but the whole body burst out with a ray of light.


    "Thirty thousand-forty thousand-fifty thousand-sixty thousand." After seeing the light of fortune in Ye Hao''s body breaking through sixty thousand years, an incredible look appeared on the lonely face.


    So shocking.


    How could Xian Zunjing have so many fortunes?


    Is this totally unreasonable?


    But what makes loneliness more shocking is still behind.


    Seventy thousand!


    Eighty thousand!


    90,000!


    Ye Hao''s fortune easily surpassed the fortune of loneliness itself, and continued to soar at a more rapid rate.


    One hundred thousand!


    One hundred and ten thousand!


    and many more!


    Loneliness is a bit dazed!


    Isn''t the limit of chemistry a hundred and eighty thousand?


    Why can Ye Hao break this limit?


    One hundred twenty thousand!


    One hundred and thirty thousand!


    When the light of creation reached 140,000, Lonely noticed that Ye Hao forcibly converged the creation.


    "One hundred and forty thousand is not the end?" The loneliness suddenly realized.


    "No." Ye Hao whispered, "How much is my light of creation? I don''t even know the truth." Ye Hao paused and looked at Lonely Road, "Senior, now you can safely enter my Is the magic weapon in space?"


    "Okay." Lonely nodded after thinking for a while.


    As Lonely entered the ring in Ye Hao''s hand, Ye Hao tore the space and came to the Zuixianlou.


    After seeing Ye Hao, Lu Meng quickly greeted him.


    Ye Hao exchanged a few words with Lu Meng and then looked at Luo Fu.


    Luo Fu handed a brocade box.


    Lu Meng''s eyes swept suddenly and his face changed suddenly.


    "Need for War Sword."


    "Should such strong fluctuations reach the tenth grade?"


    "Why are there so many inscriptions on this war sword?"


    "These inscriptions are inherited inscriptions!"


    "As long as you understand it, it will dissipate."


    "Yonggong gave Lu Meng not only a ten-grade war sword, but also the Kangzhuang Avenue leading to the tenth-grade Venerable Master."


    "This is a great favor."


    Seeing this scene, the refining masters all around looked at Lu Meng with envy.


    After collecting this battle sword, Lu Meng respectfully saluted Ye Hao, "Lu Meng thanked Master Ye."


    Ye Hao accepted frankly.


    "Young Master Ye, please." Lu Meng immediately took Ye Hao to the VIP seat.


    After Ye Hao sat down, the monks around greeted Ye Hao one after another.


    Ye Hao responded with a smile.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to see Chen Guanyue also came to his table.


    Chen Guanyue sat next to Ye Hao with some tweak.


    "Closed moon, what''s wrong with you?" Luo Fu curiously asked.


    Chen Guanyue secretly glanced at Ye Hao, and immediately dropped his head.Luo Fu looked suspiciously at Ye Hao and asked, "Master, what happened to the closed moon?"

 1392 Chapter 1391 Heavenly Profound Beast

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Before Luo Fu was not qualified to directly call the word closed month.


    However, as Luofu''s fighting power set foot on the giant, the two sides existed on an equal footing.


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao looked at Chen Guanyue and smiled.


    Ye Haogang said this sentence and his foot was stepped on hard.


    Ye Hao grinned involuntarily.


    No one can use Xianli to run the whole body all the time, so Chen Guanyue''s foot is really painful.


    Ye Haogang was about to say something, and he saw Chen Guanyue''s eyes like autumn water showing a little worry.


    Ye Hao was startled.


    Immediately realized that the reason why Chen Guanyue revealed this look was to worry that Ye Hao''s actions just bored Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao held Chen Guanyue''s jade foot quietly.


    Chen Guanyue couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    She struggled.


    But no matter how struggling, I can''t find it.


    "Deng Tuozi." Chen Guanyue scolded.


    "Hahaha, if I were a disciple, what were you just now?"


    "you you you."


    "Will there be time?"


    Hearing Ye Hao asking Chen Guanyue''s little heart jumped up and down, "You-what do you want to do?"


    "Want to meet you?"


    "Who is dating you?" Chen Guanyue said mosquito ants.


    Ye Hao didn''t tease Chen Guanyue anymore, but let go of her jade feet and looked sideways at Luo Fu, "Luo Fu, let''s go after the third tour."


    "it is good."


    "I have something to tell you."


    "Is the month closed?"


    "how do you know?"


    Luo Fu rolled Ye Hao''s eyes and said, "Are you fooling me when it''s obvious?"


    "Well, I''ll take the closed month to go shopping, and I''ll take you next time."


    "Okay." Luo floated his head and nodded, a warm stream rushed through his heart.


    Luofu has always known his identity.


    maid.


    But Ye Hao never regarded her as a maid.


    Many things are discussed with her.


    Ye Hao left after the third tour.


    And just after Ye Hao left, Chen Guanyue immediately resigned.


    Haoyue looked at Chen Shugyue''s leaving figure in amazement, and immediately stood up to say goodbye to Lu Meng.


    When walking out of the Zuixian Tower, Haoyue saw Chen Qiyue and Ye Hao walking towards the distance side by side, not knowing why Haoyue felt a little uncomfortable when she saw this scene.


    As a demon of the human race, Haoyue has a high spirit.


    Even the giant did not put it in her eyes.


    Ye Hao walked into her heart.


    It is a pity that Ye Hao always kept a certain distance from her. It was only when Haoyue wanted to put down her body and pursued that it was discovered that someone had already taken the lead.


    Chen Guanyue is very shy.


    She kept her head down, as if there was something nice on her feet.


    Ye Hao asked with a smile, "I know your feet look good, but can''t you always look like that?"


    "Am I wearing shoes?"


    "I saw it when you didn''t wear shoes."


    Chen Guanyue suddenly remembered that Ye Hao had peeped into his own affairs, and his ears suddenly turned red. "Did you really accidentally break in?"


    "Really."


    "Do you say this is fate?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded. "The fate is really wonderful."


    "Do you like me?" Chen Guanyue groaned and looked at Ye Haodao.


    "How about you?" Ye Hao asked without answering.


    "My body has been seen by you. Who will you marry in this life?"


    "Why do you think you are reluctant?"


    "No matter where you look, you are the most ideal Lang Jun in my heart." Chen Guanyue shook his head gently, "You are even more ideal than Lang Jun I imagined."


    Pausing for a moment, Chen Guanyue looked at Ye Haodao seriously, "I am willing and willing."


    "After I saw your body, it was impossible to say that there was no feeling." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "And after these few contacts, I also have some feelings for you."


    "carry on."


    "I have always felt that I am a passionate person, but gradually I found that passionateness is not necessarily a good thing." Ye Hao said with discretion, "I have time and energy to accompany the woman I like and the woman I like. ."


    "I have feelings for you, and you like me again." Ye Hao said that he took Chen Guanyue''s hand, "I think we can be together."


    Chen Guanyue was instinctively struggled by Ye Hao holding a small hand.


    But soon gave up struggling.


    "Will you marry me?"


    "meeting."


    "I believe you will not let me down."


    "Are you not confident in yourself?"


    "This is for you." Chen Guanyue handed Ye Hao a brocade box.


    "What is this?" Ye Hao took a look and saw a humanoid wood in the box.


    "Puppet for death." Chen Guanyue whispered.


    "Puppet for death?" Ye Hao couldn''t help being surprised.


    "You can help you die once after refining this death puppet."


    "Still you keep it." Ye Hao said that he would return it to Chen Guanyue.


    "I already have a death puppet on me." Chen Shunyue said and took out a death puppet to show to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao thought about it and accepted it.


    Immediately, Ye Hao handed Chen Guanyue a battle pet.


    Looking at the war pet egg in his hand, Chen Guanyue asked curiously, "Is this the war pet egg?"


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "What kind of pet is this?" Chen Guanyue just said that a middle-aged man had come up here. The middle-aged man looked at the pet of the pet in amazement, and after a breath he looked at Chen and asked. Can you show me the battle pets in your hands?"


    "No," Ye Hao replied.


    "The imprint on this battle pet''s egg seems to be a Tianxuan beast."


    Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man in astonishment, "It seems that you have a lot of research on fighting pets."


    "It''s really Tianxuan Beast." The guess in the middle-aged man''s heart was confirmed.


    "Tianxuan Beast?" Chen Guanyue surprised, "What level of Tianxuan Beast?"


    "The bloodline of the Tianxuan Beast in your hand belongs to the top." Ye Hao whispered, "There will be no problem to set foot on the high order of the fairy king in the future."


    "Fairy King High Order?" Chen Guanyue couldn''t help but stunned.


    There is not much of this level even in the Laurel Palace!


    It can be expected that once Tianxuan Beast grows up, it will become its own right arm.


    "Can you sell it to me?" the middle-aged man said with a burning look in his eyes.


    "Who do you think will sell Tianxuan Beast?" Chen Guanyue felt that this middle-aged was a bit silly.


    Fairy King''s high-end pet!


    Who would be stupid, huh?


    The middle-aged man thought for a while and said, "I can give you a middle-level war pet of the fairy king. I will give you a war pet that is already an adult."


    "I''m not rare in adulthood." How could Chen Qiyue be rare?


    What about adult pets?In terms of value, is it still inferior to Ye Hao''s pet?

 1393 Chapter 1392 Heavenly Profound Decision

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!time?


    Is Chen Qiyue missing?


    No shortage!


    Because Chen Qiyue has some time to improve cultivation.


    The ninth heaven has not collapsed until now, how can it take hundreds of years to collapse into the fourth heaven?


    And hundreds of years later, Chen Guanyue was the fairy king."Tianxuan Beast wants to grow up, it is impossible without thousands of years." The middle-aged expression looked solemnly at Chen Guanyue Road, "You must worry about the fall of Tianxuan Beast halfway. And I and you The exchanged fairy beast is of the mid-level fairy king, and at the same time I will teach you the matching pass


    Spiritual art."


    "Psychic art?" Chen Guanyue looked startled.


    "I don''t have the psychic skills of Rotten Street." The middle-aged man said with a burning look in his eyes. "I teach you the top psychic skills."


    "Soulism is divided into thirty-sixth grades of heaven and earth Xuanhuang." Ye Hao asked at this time, "I don''t know how many grades you teach?"


    "Prefecture-level sixth grade," the middle-aged man said.


    "Who is fooling at the prefecture level?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "Wuzhongtian has ground-level psychicism, and none of them are top-level forces." The middle-aged man heard Ye Hao looking down on ground-level psychicism and said immediately, "There are not even top-level powers at the sixth-level ground. "


    "What about heaven?"


    "Only heavenly powers are qualified to have the power of God."


    "Are there the forces behind you?"


    "No."


    "So what are you talking about?"


    "I can give you the seven grades of grade I cultivated," the middle-aged one said.


    "Do not care."


    "Do you know what is meant by the seventh grade of grade?" The middle-aged looked at Ye Haodao. "To give the simplest example, if your female companion has mastered the spiritism of the seventh grade of grade, you can take her The fighting power has increased 3.7 times."


    "3.7 times?" Chen Guanyue''s face changed when he heard the figure.


    Chen Guanyue knew very well that it would be very difficult for her to improve her combat power.


    But now this guy says he can increase his combat power by 3.7 times.


    "There is nothing fussing about raising 3.7 times." Ye Hao smiled slightly. "To know that you want to be promoted to this point, your pet will not be weaker than you, which is equivalent to you Xiuwei passed on to himself."


    "This is too shocking." Chen Guanyue said in a deep voice, "Isn''t this the fifth-day monk''s practice is generally higher than the fourth-day sky?" "Cultivation is high. Ye" Hao nodded with a smile and said, "But if the rest of the celestial monks came to the fifth celestial sky, the advantages of the fifth celestial sky would be lost in a short time." Ye Hao paused and said, "In addition, there are eight out of ten monks in the fifth heaven.


    In practicing spiritualism, most of their own foundations have fallen."


    The middle-aged man gave Ye Hao a surprised look and said, "Yes, the monks of the fifth celestial body are not as good as those of the celestial princes, even your monks of the fourth celestial are slightly inferior, but this situation in these years Is constantly changing."


    Speaking of that, the middle-aged man looked at Chen Guanyue again, "Do you want to think about it?"


    Chen Guanyue looked at Ye Hao.


    "I will pass on your psychic skills." Ye Hao said concisely.


    "Did you teach the spiritism that I taught you?" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Haodao in wonder, "Moreover, the spiritism you master does not necessarily match the Tianxuan beast?"


    "Have you heard of Tianxuantong Spiritual Skill?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Tianxuantong spiritism is the ninth grade of the ground level, it is the supreme decision of the ground level." The middle-aged man looked at Ye Hao''s expression changed, "And the reason why this wonderful recipe is named after Tianxuan is Because this trick is the best match for Tianxuan Beast."


    The middle-aged man said that he saw a golden classic in Ye Hao''s hands.


    Five ancient seals are clearly written in the classics.


    Tianxuantong Spiritual Skill!


    "What?" The middle-aged man was surprised to see the five ancient seals.


    Chen Guanyue took it and turned it over, and felt a little big, "I can''t understand."


    "It''s normal to not understand." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I will teach you tomorrow."


    "Ok."


    Chen Guanyue collected the classics.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged stared at Ye Hao.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Tianxuantong Spirituality has been lost for a long time." The middle-aged man said while pulling out a token.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but see the Guzhuan written on the token.


    Tian Xuan Ling!


    "I am the master of Tianxuan Pavilion."


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    "The first decision of Tianxuan Pavilion is Tianxuan Decision."


    Chen Guanyue''s expression changed.


    "What do you intend to do?" She said and stood in front of Ye Hao.


    "Your Excellency can make any request, as long as our Tianxuan Pavilion can meet it." The middle-aged man looked at Ye Haodao solemnly, "as long as you return the Tianxuan decision to me."


    Ye Hao shook his head, "You made a mistake. I didn''t get it from your Tianxuan Pavilion." "Our Tianxuan Pavilion was once defeated by several top forces for 60,000 years. It was divided by several major forces." The middle-aged man said that there was a lot of sigh in the words here. "Unfortunately, we have been desperately looking for Tianxuan Pavilion in these years, and we have only found Tianxuan''s decision.


    The first six articles."


    "Just now I noticed that you seem to have eight articles for this girl."


    "How many articles are there in Tianxuan Ju?" Chen Guanyue asked."Generally speaking, there are nine chapters of spiritism." The middle-aged man said slowly, "The first article is the introductory article, the second article corresponds to the true fairy article, and the third article corresponds to the upper fairy article. Four articles correspond to heavenly fairy articles, the fifth article corresponds to jade fairy articles, and the sixth article corresponds to golden fairy articles.


    Seven chapters correspond to the fairy chapter, the eighth chapter corresponds to the fairy chapter and the ninth chapter corresponds to the fairy king chapter."


    "You are really pitiful." Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man lightly.Just when that middle-aged man wanted to say something, Ye Hao''s voice changed, "Tianxuan decided that I also got through all the hardships and hardships. I can''t give it to you casually."


    "In this way, I will go to Wu Chong Tian in a while, and I will say it to you if I am not in a good mood." Ye Hao said that he took Chen Xiaoyue''s little hand and walked away.


    "Don''t bother us dating."


    When the middle-aged man was about to chase, a figure appeared quietly in front of him.


    "Master Tianxuan Pavilion, don''t come unharmed."


    When the middle-aged man was waiting to see who he was, his pupils shrunk involuntarily, "Lord Laurel." Immediately, Lord Tianxuan Pavilion thought of something, "Is that woman¡ª?"


    "That''s my daughter Chen Guanyue in the laurel shrine."


    "What about that young man?"


    "The identity of that person is unspeakable." Lord Laurel smiled slightly."Respect is unspeakable?" Tianxuan Pavilion''s complexion changed.

 1394 Chapter 1393 Gamble

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Tianxuan Beast, you can make use of it." Ye Hao and Chen Guanyue whispered along the way, "Wait for Wuzhongtian, I will help you find a better one."


    "Tianxuan Beast is good enough." Chen Guanyue shook his head gently.


    "Your qualifications are very high." Ye Hao looked at Chen Guanyue, "There is no problem to set foot on the peak of the fairy king in the future, and Tianxuan Beast will not be able to help you any time."


    "Besides, I still want to see if I can get you to a semi-deity?"


    "After reaching the Half God Realm, Tianxuan Beast can''t keep up with your cultivation behavior."


    "Semi-God Realm?" Chen Guanyue''s eyes expressed with expectation, "Can I reach this realm?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I have no confidence in myself."


    "Just be confident with me."


    "Can you help me reach the demigod?"


    "Ok."


    "any solution?"


    "You will know by then."


    Chen Guanyue''s original qualification reached the giant.


    After taking the jade liquid, the qualification has reached the peak of the giant, but it is not so simple to want to step into the realm of demon.


    But then Chen Guanyue can find his way through the Taoist monument.


    The two went around Donghua City for one night before leaving.


    Because Chen Qiyue needs to take the monks of the laurel sacred place to the Zuixianlou.


    Then Ye Hao and Chen Guanyue and others began to retreat.


    Outside for half a year.


    Among the gods of time is one and a half years.


    In this year and a half, Ye Hao, in addition to realizing the connotation of time, is in the art of refining.


    Because Ye Hao can only successfully break through after practicing the art of refinery to the point of reaching the peak.


    Half a year later, Ye Hao went to Chen Qiyue''s space magic to continue his practice.


    In the eighth month of Chen Shuyue''s space magic weapon, Ye Hao''s refining technique practice was complete, that is, at this time, Ye Hao''s cultivation formally set foot on the five-layer realm of Immortal Venerable.


    What surprised Ye Hao was that after he set foot on the fifth floor of Immortal Venerable, his combat power increased from the early stage of the fourth floor to the middle stage of the fourth floor.


    "It is more difficult to break through the fighting power." Ye Hao suddenly realized.


    According to this improvement, the combat power can be increased to the fourth level of the fairy king when reaching the sixth level of the fairy, and the combat power can be increased to the peak of the fourth level when the fairy is seven.


    But think about it will be relieved.


    If the combat power can be increased indefinitely, after you step into the realm of the fairy king, shouldn''t the combat power advance into the semi-god realm?


    Ye Hao is really eager to improve his combat power.


    But Ye Hao also knew that this kind of thing was not urgent, otherwise it would be bad if it affected his foundation.


    The following month, Ye Hao continued to consolidate his cultivation, and when the time was up, Chen Guanyue left the idol.


    After Chen Guanyue left the idol, one figure after another appeared around him.


    After expressing gratitude to Chen Guanyue, these forces left.


    Ye Hao was summoned by Emperor Donghua when he was about to leave.


    The emperor Donghua told Ye Hao to belong to the Donghua Dynasty for the next three months, but the emperor Donghua told Ye Hao to go with the three princesses.


    Ye Hao gave a little thought and agreed.


    Ye Hao now needs time to push his cultivation base forward.


    Nine months are enough.


    Of course Ye Hao knew why the Emperor Donghua gave himself such a chance?


    Ye Hao is also preparing to give Donghua Dynasty a chance.


    Therefore, Ye Hao''s figure was heard as Hua Zihui was about to disappear, "Emperor Donghua, then you can prepare the medicinal materials of Jiupinzun Advanced Dan and Du Erdan."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Emperor Donghua showed ecstasy in his eyes.


    He knew he was right in this move.


    A ninth-grade Zunjin Advanced Dan and a Duerdan mean a fairy king!With the power of the East China Dynasty, more than ten fairy kings can be created in no time!


    The fairy king is strong.


    This is true even in the early days.


    It is conceivable that if the Donghua dynasty had ten more fairy kings, then the Donghua dynasty would be very close to the super first-class forces.


    "Remember the bet between us?" Hua Zili asked with a smile after entering the time god.


    Ye Hao glanced at Hua Zilei and said, "Nine months later, you shouldn''t be able to step on the sixth floor of Xianzun?"


    "I didn''t take long to break through the five floors of Xianzun." Hua Zipi nodded.


    "The task is a bit more difficult." Ye Hao frowned.


    "You can admit defeat now." Hua Zipi smiled.


    "I didn''t admit these two words in my dictionary." Ye Hao finished speaking and entered into Xiaotiandi.


    Su Yifei in the small world is breathing in the courtyard.


    Her whole body was filled with vast and terrifying waves.


    If Hua Zixi is here, I''m afraid I will be speechless.


    Because Su Yifei''s body fluctuations at this moment reached six layers of Immortal Venerable.


    "Ye Gongzi." Ye Hao didn''t intend to hide his whereabouts, so after he appeared in the courtyard, Su Yifei opened his eyes.


    Ye Hao nodded gently and said, "You should be able to break through to the seventh floor of Immortal Venerable for another month."


    "Yeah." Su Yifei looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of gratitude, "Who can think of the realm that was once out of reach, but now it is far beyond."


    "Your cultivation base will not be able to enter after reaching the 7th floor of Immortal Venerable." Ye Hao said quietly, "So you should cherish the next nine months in particular."


    "Well." Su Yifei has been learning refining skills with Ye Hao these days. Her current refining skills have successfully reached the level of respect.


    Su Yifei is confident that he will be able to reach the ninth-grade ninth-grade nun-level master in the future.


    Because Ye Hao taught that her Wuyi is a mysterious technique.


    Jiupinzun class master!


    Su Yifei never thought he could reach this point one day.


    ...


    Nine months passed quickly.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Ye Hao''s imagination could not help transmitting a wave of waves to the time god.


    "Senior, I will be leaving the quadruple heaven soon. Do you have anything to confess to me?"


    "Your boy, do you still need me to explain?" The idol replied soon.


    Ye Hao choked for a moment.


    Doesn''t the god of time understand his own out-of-string sound?


    Fortunately, the god of time soon told Ye Hao that there are many stones of time in Wuzhongtian Blood Cave.


    "Blood Cave?"


    Listening to the name Ye Hao subconsciously felt that this was not a good place.


    However, when Ye Hao asked the time statue again, he stopped taking care of himself.


    Ye Hao thought about it and contacted the loneliness in the space ring.


    "Senior Lonely, have you heard of the Blood Cave?"


    "Blood Cave is a paradise for explorers."


    "Senior do you know the position?" "The masters of Wuzhongtian almost know it."

 1395 Chapter 1394 The Condemnation Comes

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Predecessors talk about blood caves?" "Blood caves are the place where the ancient hundred races fought." Lonely Shen Sheng said, "It was said that in order to compete for a chance, hundreds of human races, demon races, demon races, spirit races, blood races, and barbarian races were hundreds. A powerful race was fiercely fighting there, and no one knew how many masters were buried there.


    ."


    After a moment of solitude, he continued, "The rules there have been crippled. Even after the endless years, there are still crises everywhere."


    "Why, do you want to go?"


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded. "Want to see it."


    "You are in control, you can go and see." Lonely said calmly, "But I can''t go with you, because the existence above the fairy king can''t set foot, otherwise it will cause a lot of strong minds to attack."


    "None gods can come in person?"


    "More than one demigod fell in the blood cave that year."


    "What is in the blood cave?"


    "I also want to know this question."


    Ye Hao again asked some questions about the lonely blood cave, and then he sent a voice to the god of time.


    "Senior, you are so powerful." Ye Hao whispered, "Can you help me refine the time array method in Xiaotiandi?"


    Ye Hao shot refining.


    However, there hasn''t been much change for a long time.


    "You have to know that time is taboo."


    "What do seniors want to say?" "If I help you refine the time circle in the small world, then all the creatures in your small world will be given gifts." The god of time said slowly, "The problem is that they are not so big at all." Creation, and the result that they enjoy this gift is-the condemnation will come to you


    Body."


    "Refine slowly with your current strength. Even if this subtle influence has an impact, it will not hurt your foundation." The god of time said seriously, "It''s one thing for me to help you refine ."


    Ye Hao''s ability cannot be refined without thousands of years.


    By then Ye Hao''s own cultivation and cultivation had grown up.


    "Heavenly condemnation." Ye Hao said for a moment, "I believe I can bear it."


    "you sure?"


    "I confirm."


    "Once I help you refine, your little world will become a taboo magic weapon."


    "The taboos I have encountered over the years are not one or two."


    "The taboos you encounter are not the same as the taboos of time."


    "I think it''s the same thing."


    "Then I did as you wish." What Ye Hao didn''t think was that the time god really agreed, and the next moment Ye Hao felt a mysterious wave break into the small world.


    Ye Hao felt it carefully.


    Soon Ye Hao discovered that the time flow rate in Xiaotiandi had changed.


    In this way, about a quarter of an hour, Ye Hao felt a force enveloping Ye Hao''s whole body.


    "I have never seen such a tyrannical condemnation." Then the sound of the chemical tree rang in Ye Hao''s ear, "What the hell did you guy do?"


    "Change the time flow rate of Xiaotiandi." Ye Hao said.


    "Do you want me to block the condemnation?" asked the chemical tree.


    "Let me see what is the coming condemnation?" Ye Hao refused.


    Click!


    Ye Hao''s words fell and a thunder threw through the gap of time and space and slashed into Ye Hao''s body.


    Ye Hao was shocked at the same time that he was shocked to find that his cultivation practice was lost like running water.


    This kind of change surprised the self-pity of Hua who was enlightening the Tao.


    Hua Zihai hurriedly walked out of the time god.


    "Dad." Hua Zihai looked at the dignified Donghua Emperor.


    The next moment Ye Hao''s figure came out of Xiaotiandi.


    "Heavenly condemned me." Ye Hao said.


    "What happened?" Emperor Donghua just noticed here that Ye Hao''s cultivation practice was continually descending, "Your cultivation practice¡ª?"


    "It''s reasonable to act against the sky and come to such a condemnation." Ye Hao calmly said.


    At this time Ye Hao''s ear sounded the sound of the god of time.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    "Can you wait a minute?"


    "can."


    Ye Hao immediately turned to the emperor Donghua Road, "Is the medicine ready?"


    "Already prepared."


    "What about the material of the refiner?"


    "Also ready."


    "Thank you to notify the families such as Laurel Holy Land, Yunxiao Palace, Yin Family, and let them send all the materials in the shortest time."


    "Good." The emperor Donghua said with a figure and walked out of his body.


    This figure is the avatar of Emperor Donghua.


    The avatar broke away in an instant.


    It didn''t take long for the sacred Lord of the Laurel Holy Land, the lord of the Yunxiao Palace, and the head of the Yin Family to bring the materials of the refining vessel and the medicine of the alchemy.


    "Wait a moment." Ye Hao said and took out a inferior time spar. As Ye Hao''s mind entered the time spar, a hazy glow appeared around Ye Hao.


    "Time spar."


    "I didn''t expect Ye Hao to have a time spar in his hand?"


    "Why did Ye Hao refine so suddenly?"


    Faced with the questions of the Lord of several major powers, the East China Emperor was silent.


    Emperor Donghua said nothing.


    They are not easy to force questions.


    After all, the Emperor Donghua exists on an equal footing with them.


    The masters of the major forces demanded that the magic weapon and the elixir of refining are all high-level existences, so it took Ye Hao half a year before and after refining.


    After collecting the spar of time, Ye Hao distributed the magic weapon and the medicinal herbs to the masters of the major forces.


    "Ye Hao, but what happened?" Laurel Palace Master looked at Ye Hao solemnly and said.


    "I can solve it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao''s sentence is tantamount to telling the laurel palace owner that he is indeed in trouble.


    "Contribute people, just speak." Yun Xiaogong Shen Shen said.


    "If I really have trouble that I can''t solve, I will speak." Ye Hao replied.


    Then the masters of the major forces left.


    Lord Donghua looked at Ye Haodao solemnly, "What the hell are you doing?"


    "Traveling against the sky." Ye Hao said to the god of time, "Continue."


    "Your kid really doesn''t care about falling?" the time god asked.


    "I have been cautious since the practice, but my road still has some flaws." Ye Hao said quietly, "I happened to be practicing again while the realm was falling."


    "Restoration takes time." The time god said lightly, "You don''t know how long it will take you to practice to the present level?"


    "I master a mystery." Ye Haowei said as soon as he pondered, "As long as there is enough energy, I can improve in the shortest time." "Since this is the case, I will continue." The god of time realized that Ye Hao had a good chest I won''t say anything.

 1396 Chapter 1395 Realm Falls

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!It didn''t take long for the second thunder to come again.


    When this thunder struck Ye Hao, Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior subsided again like running water.


    The third way!


    The fourth way!


    When the fifth thunder came, Shen Hua, the emperor of Donghua, warned, "If you don''t stop, you will break through the fairy realm."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    Ye Hao masters Wujiang''s technique of cutting me.


    Restoring repairs is not difficult.


    The premise is to have enough energy.


    Sixth!


    Seventh!


    Eighth!


    Hua Zili looked at Ye Hao''s realm and his heart kept falling.


    She didn''t know why Xiuwei lowered to such a level that Ye Hao could still breathe.


    She could see that this kind of condemnation itself had a warning component.


    In other words, if Ye Hao terminates his anti-sky move, the condemnation will also end.


    But looking at Ye Hao''s appearance, he didn''t seem to care about the state.


    Hua Zixi couldn''t understand.


    In fact, even the existence of the pinnacle of the emperor of the East China Emperor could not be understood.


    Fairyland!


    Wonderland!


    Golden Wonderland!


    Jade Wonderland!


    Wonderland!


    Jade Wonderland!


    What surprised Hua Zi was that Ye Hao still didn''t stop this kind of anti-celestial behavior when he arrived in Wonderland.


    "If you fall again, you will fall into the real fairyland." Hua Zili felt it necessary to remind Ye Hao.


    Real wonderland!


    As soon as Hua Zili reminded, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice fell to the peak of true fairyland.


    Real Wonderland Advanced!


    Real Wonderland Intermediate!


    The beginning of the real fairyland!


    When Hua Zili thought that Ye Hao''s move against the sky should be stopped, what surprised her was that Ye Hao''s Xiu Wei was still falling.


    Heavy robbery!


    Yuan Yingjing!


    Jindan Realm!


    "Aren''t you going to fall into a mortal?" Hua Zihai was a little messy.


    Facts proved that Hua Zihai was right.


    Because Ye Hao''s cultivation practice has been dropped to the physical training realm!


    Refining the third layer!


    Refining the second layer!


    Refining the first layer!


    As the last ray of spiritual power in Ye Hao''s body dissipated with the wind, Ye Hao''s realm finally stopped falling.


    There is no way to fall.


    Xiuwei is gone.


    How to fall?


    At the same time the sound of the idol sounded in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Xiaotiandi''s time flow rate is twice as slow as the outside world."


    "Double?" Ye Hao was dissatisfied. "Why is it so low?"


    "Boy, do you think that depriving you of all your cultivation can make your little world blessed smoothly?" The time god said angrily, "If it wasn''t for me that my secret shot prevented the stronger heavenly condemnation from coming, your boy would have been his mother Has fallen."


    "Thank you, Senior." Ye Hao really didn''t know what happened."


    "I was specially blessed around the center of the formation." The god of time continued, "You can get blessings three times there."


    "Triple?" Ye Hao exulted.


    "The next thing you have to do is to continue to refine the center, and the time flow rate of the center is always the highest." The time god said that there are some weak points here, "For your kid, my source has really consumed a lot."


    After finishing the chat with the god of time, Ye Hao was surrounded by a gentle force and came to Xiaotiandi.


    Luo Fu looked at Ye Hao with a worried expression in Xiaotiandi.


    "Son, are you okay?"


    "I have everything you prepared ready?" Ye Hao looked at Luo Fu softly.


    "All ready." Luo Fu pointed not far away.


    There is a pool of green liquid in Ye Hao''s courtyard, and these liquids burst out the life-like fluctuations.


    If there is a Dan Master here, there will be a cry of exclamation, because these green liquids are Buling Yangyuan Liquid.


    The value of Bu Ling Yang Yuan Liquid will not be too high, but if this pool is of great value, even the top powers may not be able to come up.


    Bu Ling Yang Yuan Liquid is known as one of the best holy medicines for casting foundation.


    In fact, Ye Hao had plans to rebuild before.


    This time it just happened.


    "Wait for me to upgrade to Jindan Realm and then change me to Jiuding Jade Liquid." Ye Hao confessed. "After Yuanyuan Realm, I will change the blood lotus liquid, and I will change it when I am in a heavy disaster."


    Ye Hao emphasized again.


    Luo Fu had already remembered these things in his heart, but he listened carefully.


    Luo Fu knew that this was related to Ye Hao''s future achievements.


    There is no room for any omissions.


    "Have you all remembered?" When Luo Fu came here, he summoned several Dan Tong to her.


    The purpose is to ensure foolproof.


    The few Dan Tong apparently realized this, so the chubby face was full of dignity.


    Ye Hao no longer hesitated and jumped into the pool.


    And as Ye Hao turned to cut me, Ye Hao fell into a mysterious and mysterious state.


    At the same time, Ye Hao''s cultivation practices are constantly improving.


    Refining the first layer of body realm!


    Refining the second level of body realm!


    The third level of refining the physical environment!


    ...


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    Ye Hao''s cultivation continued to climb.


    But this time spent longer than last time is not a little bit.


    This is also reasonable.


    After all, Ye Hao was only in the realm of Jindan when he cut off to practice.


    But now Ye Hao''s cultivation practice is Gundam Fairy Realm.


    "Son, why don''t you continue?" Luo Fu asked Ye Hao when he saw Ye Hao getting up.


    "I need to set aside some time to improve." Ye Hao looked at Luo Fu softly.


    "But your current practice is too low."


    "The next promotion should be able to promote to Jade Wonderland." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    Ye Hao really doesn''t care.


    After this rebuild, Ye Hao felt that he was more powerful than before.


    Ye Hao may be able to compete evenly with Ruyi if she is confident of the same rank.


    Ye Hao then chatted with Luo Fu for a while and left Xiao Tiandi with Luo Fu.


    "In the early days of true fairyland." Hua Zili saw Ye Hao as if he had seen a ghost. "How did you do it?"


    "Time spar." Of course Ye Hao would not tell Hua Zipi that he used the power of time bestowed by heaven.


    "Then how many time spars did you use?" Hua Zihai''s eyes widened.


    "Is it difficult to improve cultivation with my understanding of Dadao?"


    "Also." Hua Zi pity said after thinking about it.


    "Mr. Ye, what are your plans next?" Lord Donghua did not underestimate Ye Hao.


    There is nothing even if the evildoers lose temporarily.


    Because just giving him time will eventually grow up.


    "After the engagement with the closed month, you will leave Sietian." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Engagement?" The emperor Donghua hesitated or said, "I''m afraid you have some problems in this state to successfully engage in engagement."


    "What''s the problem?" Ye Hao calmly said.


    "The thinnest thing this year is the hearts of the people." The emperor Donghua said leisurely, "I know too much about this kind of thing."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao was lost in contemplation.


    After a while, he said, "Then trouble the emperor to release the news in a timely manner, saying that I was condemned for doing things against the sky, and the cultivation was cut." "Are you sure you want to test the hearts of the people?" Emperor Donghua looked at Ye Haodao, "The result will make you unacceptable."

 1397 Chapter 1396 Testing the Heart

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Ok." Ye Hao said for a while.


    Emperor Donghua laughed and said nothing.


    Emperor Donghua has seen too many such things in recent years.


    It can be said that we have seen it for a long time.


    "Yongzi, do you remember the bet between us?" Hua Zihai asked softly.


    Ye Hao summoned Su Yifei in Xiaotiandi to his side.


    Hua looked at Su Yifei with pity.


    The look of Hua Zi''s pity changed.


    Because Hua Zili found that she could not see Su Yifei''s cultivation behavior.


    There are only two possibilities for this situation.


    The first possibility is that Su Yifei has a magic weapon for concealment and cultivation. The second possibility is that Su Yifei''s cultivation practices exceed his own.


    "Xianzun seven floors." Donghua Emperor standing beside Hua Zilei said slowly.


    "The Seventh Floor of Immortal Venerable?" Hua Zili took Su Yifei closer to look carefully.


    "Well, Xianzun has seven floors." Su Yifei nodded.


    In the period of Ye Hao Xiaotiandi, Su Yifei''s cultivation practice has been raised to the limit.


    In this life, unless there is a chance to go against the sky, it is impossible to break through.


    However, Su Yifei was already very satisfied, because she couldn''t even reach Xianzun.


    Su Yifei is not Xiaobai.


    She knows how precious Ye Hao''s supreme breakthrough Dan is?


    "Yi Fei, you will be my left arm and right arm in the future." Hua Zipi said with a solemn look at Su Yifei.


    Hua Zili''s left and right arms do not necessarily need much potential.


    What she needs is loyalty.


    Su Yifei''s background has long been investigated.


    She believed she could get Su Yifei''s loyalty.


    "Thank you three princesses." Su Yifei respectfully saluted Hua Hua respectfully.


    "You also have to thank this man." Hua Zili pointed to Ye Hao after accepting Su Yifei''s gift.


    Su Yifei turned to Ye Hao.


    Su Yifei was shocked by this.


    Because she noticed that the fluctuation of Ye Hao''s body was extremely low.


    Su Yifei''s eyes widened when she sensed it a little bit, "Master Ye, what do you do--?"


    "Xiu Wei has a problem." Ye Hao said concisely.


    "Can it be restored?"


    "do not know."


    "Do you know how you can recover?"


    "Still trying to find a way."


    Su Yifei bit her lip and looked at Hua Zipeng, "Three Princesses."


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Zixi looked at Su Yifei curiously.


    "I want to follow Ye Gongzi before repairing Ye Gongzi."


    "What are you doing with him?"


    "Take tea and pour water to protect yourself."


    "You need to know that he is already a waste person now." Hua Zipi calmed his expression. "And if you leave me now, you won''t have a chance to come back in the future."


    "I am able to go to the point where I was given by Ye Gongzi." Su Yifei said without much hesitation. "Don''t say it is overwhelming my future, even if I bet on my life?"


    Hua Zili''s eyes showed surprise.


    "Are you sure you think about it?"


    "I confirm."


    "Now that you think about it, you will follow me in the future."


    "What?" Su Yifei didn''t understand what Hua Zixi said.


    "Yonggongzi''s fall is only temporary, and he will recover after a while." Hua Zili said with a smile. "And there is Luofu beside Yegongzi? Whether it''s serving tea or being close to the body?" Protection, Luofu will do better than you."


    "But." Su Yifei looked at Ye Hao worriedly.


    "I''m not as fragile as you think." Ye Hao said calmly, "Even if I have no power, no one is qualified to bully."


    Seeing Ye Hao''s calm and watery look, Su Yifei finally chose to follow Hua Zipian.


    Hua Zili is right.


    Ye Hao does not need her to take care of it.


    Because Luofu will do better.


    Laurel Holy Land!


    At this moment, the laurel shrine is tensing with lanterns in order.


    Because tomorrow will be the day when Ye Hao and Chen Qiyue are engaged.


    At that time, monks with heads and faces on the fourfold sky will come to participate.


    Chen Guanyue was chatting with several good sisters in his boudoir.


    "Closed month, you are so blessed." A Tsing Yi woman looked at Chen closed month with envy.


    "Yeah, Young Master Ye is evil."


    "Yong Gongzi is not an ordinary evildoer. Did you suppress the poison star without seeing it?"


    "I heard that Miss Haoyue thought she didn''t have the strength as Ye Gongzi."


    "If this were said, wouldn''t Ye Gongzi be a strong man in a semi-god realm in the future."


    "Does this need to be said?"


    Listening to his girlfriends chatting eloquently, the eyes of the man Chen Guanyue he believed were full of happiness.


    At this moment, a girl in pink rashly ran into Chen''s room.


    "Miss, the big deal is not good."


    Chen Guanyue stood up, "What happened?"


    "Yong Gongzi was condemned by Tian Xian to be abandoned."


    "What?" Chen Guanyue''s face changed wildly.


    Chen Xiaoyue''s little sisters also changed color.


    "How can Ye Gongzi be condemned?" Shen Shengyue, a sister of Chen Guanyue, asked.


    "Young Master Ye did something against the sky."


    "What''s going against the sky?"


    "do not know."


    "Who came this news?"


    "The news came from the palace."


    "I''m going to the palace." Chen Guanyue walked out of the door with a deep thought, and a figure appeared at the door.


    "Holy Lord." Chen Guanyue said startled.


    "I have been to the palace." Lord Laurel said slowly, "I checked his body, and his practice was indeed cut."


    "How much was cut?"


    "Nothing left."


    Chen Guanyue''s face suddenly turned pale, and she stepped back and forth several steps back and forth, "Impossible, impossible, impossible."


    This is nothing less than a thunderbolt for Chen Qiyue.


    This makes her unacceptable.


    Lord Laurel looked at Chen Guanyue, who had lost his soul, and sighed leisurely.


    "The elders discussed the situation with him." Lord Laurel knew it was not appropriate to say these words at this time, but who made things imminent?


    "The engagement is cancelled."


    "No." Chen Guanyue lifted Zhen''s head and said, "The marriage is still as usual."


    "Nonsense," Lord Laurel yelled, "Are you going to spend a lifetime with a waste?"


    "He is not a waste." "But he is now doing nothing." Lord Laurel looked at Chen Guanyue coldly, "If you take a step back, even if he can recover, do you know when it is? Who will give it?" Has he grown this time? The collapse of Jiuzhongtian is within this decade, and the golden age of Yazhongtian will come, and is he qualified to be able to compete for these creations? No! So even if he has the talent of evil spirits, If you don¡¯t, you will end up stunned."

 1398 Chapter 1397 Haoyues initiative

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Some things are cruel!


    Even if we don¡¯t want to face it, we still have to face it in the end.


    The words of Lord Laurel were like a whip on her body.


    Her face was extremely pale, her eyes full of pain.


    "Closed month, I know I shouldn''t say such a thing at this time." A girlfriend of Chen Guanyue bit her lip and said, "Since Ye Tian has lost all his cultivation, even if Ye Tian has a very strong background, You have to give up." "Closed month, you should know the truth behind a step behind. Why should we enter the time god to fight for a few years? The purpose is not to have more time than the existence of the same order. Ye Tian, ??even if you are catching up now, how long do you think it will take to reach Immortal Realm?


    I''m afraid it will take two to three hundred years to be amazing."


    "After two or three hundred years, you and I have set foot in the fairy kingdom."


    "We now guess that Ye Hao can still practice normally. Who can guarantee that Ye Hao will not hurt the foundation when he was condemned? Closed moon, you should know that this is condemned? What can happen to condemned."


    "If Ye Tian''s foundation is dead, are you going to marry a waste?"


    "The act of going against the sky is the act of finding death."


    "Tiandao must have destroyed Ye Tian''s foundation."


    Chen Guanyue listened to his sister''s eloquent words and said that his heart was chaotic for a while.


    She is not ignorant of the truth of these sisters.


    But it was very unwilling to give up Ye Hao in her heart.


    Lord Laurel glanced at Chen Guanyue''s girlfriends and said calmly, "You comforted Moon, please." At this point, Lord Laurel turned away and left.


    Chen Guanyue stood staring blankly, and after a few moments he pushed away his girlfriends and galloped in the direction of the Donghua Dynasty.


    It didn''t take long for Chen Guanyue to come to the Donghua Dynasty, and then led by a Feng Wei to the study room of the Three Princesses.


    There are several monks of Yunxiao Palace in the study, including the ancestor of Yunxiao Palace.


    "Ancestor, how?" Haoyue asked softly.


    "Xiuwei fell to the real fairyland." The old lady with white hair said in a deep voice.


    "The foundation?" Haoyue then asked.


    "The foundation is not damaged." The old woman with white hair said that she glanced at Chen Shuyue who had hurriedly arrived.


    "Is there a way to recover?" Chen Guanyue asked quickly.


    "Practice step by step, you should understand this truth." The old woman with white hair shook her head gently.


    "Is there really no way?" Chen Guanyue said unwillingly.


    Chen Guanyue is really unwilling.


    She has met many stunning men in recent years, but none of them can match Ye Hao.


    After knowing that the laurel tree had kept the match with Ye Hao, Chen Guanyue even laughed out of dreams.


    "If you improve cultivation at any cost, you may be able to step on the Immortal Venerate within a short period of time." The old white-haired man said that there was a lot of sigh in his speech. Reach the point of arrogance."


    Chen Shugyue stumbled back a few steps, a pretty face full of pale.


    "This is not true, this is not true, this is not true." Chen Guanyue murmured.


    Chen Guanyue didn''t think that the white-haired old lady would deceive herself.


    In fact, the white-haired old lady did not deceive her.


    Because the white-haired old lady really does not know the amazing mysterious technique of slashing me.


    Now the Green Devils have set foot in the second realm.


    Most of Wujiang also set foot in the second realm.


    More importantly, the two are still at their peak.


    Relatively speaking, the gray-haired old lady is a little late.


    Ye Hao''s expression was calm as usual. He looked at Chen Guanyue and said, "Give me some time and I can recover."


    "How much time?" Chen Guanyue raised his eyes and looked at Ye Haodao.


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao said slowly to meet her eyes.


    "Don''t you think your promise is too pale and weak?"


    "My foundation is not damaged."


    "But how much time do you have to spend?"


    Ye Hao was silent for a while, "What do you want to say?"


    "Maybe we really have no chance at all." Chen Guanyue said bitterly for a while.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said with a wave of his hand.


    Chen Guanyue gave Ye Hao a deep look, "I will always remember you in my life."


    "There is no need to remember, just find a suitable one and marry it." Ye Hao''s eyelids drooped lightly.


    Chen''s delicate body shook, but he turned away.


    Haoyue saw Chen Guanyue leaving and shook his head slightly, saying, "A woman with short-sightedness."


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Hao asked quietly."I don''t know what you are doing against the sky, but seeing your present expression is calm and indifferent, most of the things you are doing against the sky have succeeded." Haoyue''s bright eyes are like stars, "And I don''t think You will do business with credit books." Speaking of which, Haoyue was close to Ye Hao and exhaled


    , "Can you tell me what you are doing against the sky?"


    Ye Hao couldn''t calm down.


    Even if Ye Hao couldn''t clearly see the true appearance hidden under Haoyue Qingsha, since Chen Guanyue was hailed as the first beauty of the fourfold heaven, can she imagine how amazing her appearance is?


    In addition, Chen Guanyue has a very good smell on her body, this smell Ye Hao knew that it was the fragrance of the virgin blooming.


    Ye Hao stepped back slightly.


    Haoyue stepped forward slightly, the distance between the two was closer, Ye Hao could even feel her breath.


    "Don''t do this." Ye Hao was afraid to look at Haoyue''s eyes.


    Haoyue blinked and said, "Are you afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of?" Ye Hao was agitated by Haoyue, and stepped forward abruptly.


    Haoyue''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    Because at this moment the noses of the two met, the distance between the lips was only 0.1 millimeters.


    Haoyue stepped back quickly.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but see a smile on Hao Yue''s face.


    "I thought you were really not afraid?"


    "What are I afraid of?" What Ye Hao didn''t think of was Haoyue stepping forward, holding Ye Hao''s neck with one hand, Yin Hong''s lips leaned up, and kissed Ye Hao.


    Even Haoyue''s face was covered with a layer of veil.


    But what is the difference between this situation and kissing?


    The monks in the audience were shocked to see this scene one by one.


    what''s the situation?


    Haoyue took the initiative to kiss Ye Hao?


    Need more ethics?


    Ye Hao''s pupils are enlarged.


    He has a sense of ignorance.


    Does Haoyue know what it is doing?Ye Hao hadn¡¯t had time to enjoy the fragrance between Haoyue¡¯s lips, but Haoyue took two steps back gently, and then Haoyue looked solemnly at the palace lord of Yunxiao Palace, saying, ¡°Master lord, please You will tell the major forces of Sizhongtian that Ye Hao and I will be engaged to the engagement ceremony tomorrow."

 1399 Chapter 1398

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Haoyue." Yunxiao Palace Master asked a little messy.


    "Princess, time is already in a hurry." Haoyue said calmly to the eyes of the main princess of Yunxiao. "Everything about the engagement will trouble you. I have to go back to dress up now."


    "Haoyue, don''t play tricks." The old white-haired woman said in a deep voice.


    "Ancestor." Haoyue said in a deep voice, "I will decide my marriage."


    "Do you know what you said just now is your guess?" The old woman with white hair was full of warnings. "Ye Hao''s personality will definitely be practiced step by step, and it is impossible for her to catch up with you in her life."


    "It''s always possible."


    "Under normal circumstances, it is possible, but you have to know when this is." The old woman with white hair said angrily when she saw Haoyue, "There is not much time for Jiugongtian now."


    "Old Ancestor." Haoyue was interrupted by the white-haired old lady just now, "And do you know that you are hurting Ye Hao now?"


    Haoyue''s eyes could not help but show doubt.


    "Do you know how many Tianjiao giants in Sizhongtian are pursuing you? Who would dare to put one''s beak on it if Ye Hao''s cultivation was not used? But now those Tianjiao dare to start secretly?"


    "Who dares?" Haoyue''s eyes flashed dangerously.


    "If you don''t say anything else, say Lei Yichen. Do you think he will take the shot?" The old woman with white hair sneered. "This one looks at the gentle, but is he really cruel?"


    "I will protect him."


    "Are you going to protect him for hundreds of years?" the white-haired old lady said bluntly. "Don''t be naive, you always have negligence."


    Haoyue was silent.


    Because this sentence of the white-haired old lady is a reality that cannot be ignored.


    However, in the words of Haoyue immediately, it was Zheng Zheng''s intention to kill, "Kill, whoever dares to kill will kill? Kill them with fear."


    Looking at Haoyue''s murderous intention, the white-haired old lady frowned, "Another problem is that Ye Hao has a wife."


    "We all follow the existence of Supreme Heavenly Dao." Haoyue didn''t care, "Is it really so important to be a concubine for your wife?" Having said that, Haoyue looked at the white-haired old concubine and said, "The constraints between the worlds, why do you look So heavy?"


    The white-haired old lady froze.


    Didn''t she think Haoyue was teaching herself?


    "How do I talk to the ancestor?" The Master of the Yunxiao Palace scolded.


    "Some things you can decide, but there are some things I decide." Haoyue looked at the main road of Yunxiao Palace, "such as my marriage."


    Hao Yue''s words were calm.


    It''s like narrating an insignificant thing.


    But the more the Master Yunxiao and the white-haired old lady understand that Haoyue''s decision may be difficult to change!


    "Ancestor, what should I do now?" asked the main voice of Yunxiao Palace."Haoyue''s words have some truth, and maybe there is no need to make any changes." The old woman with white hair thought for a while before saying, "Then Ye Hao''s dry sister is Cai Qilin, and there are other gods like loneliness. Even if Ye Hao can''t practice in his life, our Yunxiao Palace also has these two helpers


    force."


    "Ancestor, do you mean¡ª?"


    "After all, Haoyue is different from other disciples. It should not be difficult for me to reach the height of me in the future." Bai Fa old lady said leisurely. "We are overly persecuted. If we cause her to separate from Germany, we will lose a lot."


    "Yeah, I also considered such a problem." Yunxiao Gongzhu smiled bitterly.


    Haoyue''s aptitude determines her status that no one can shake.


    It can be said that as long as Haoyue did not betray Zongmen, all her wishes would have to be considered by the senior management.


    Otherwise, if she grows up and liquidates in the future, who can stop the high-ranking sect?


    This kind of thing has happened to all major schools. Even Yunxiao Palace can''t help prevent this from happening even if the strong are like clouds?


    "One day is too hasty." Yunxiao Palace Master looked at Haoyue Road, "I think the engagement ceremony is scheduled a month later, so that all parties have time to prepare."


    "Then a month later." Haoyue said after thinking for a while.


    Ye Hao said, "Slow down."


    "what''s up?"


    "Haoyue, you don''t seem to have sought my opinion on this matter?"


    "You''re all kissed! Do you want to pay the bill?" Haoyue stared at Ye Hao.


    "You kiss me?" Ye Hao emphasized.


    "What''s the difference?"


    Ye Hao thought about it.


    Is there really no difference?


    "Do you want to see what I look like?" Haoyue approached Ye Hao and asked with a smile.


    "Think." Ye Hao nodded.


    People are curious.


    Ye Hao is no exception.


    "Then take it off and see." Haoyue said shyly.


    Luo Fu''s face changed.


    Hua''s pity has also changed.


    All around have changed.


    Ye Hao didn''t notice the expression of the monks around him, his fingers gently lifted Haoyue''s veil, revealing a flawless face in his eyes.


    It''s hard to describe with pen and ink.


    It is difficult to modify with words.


    Beautiful country!


    Beautiful allure!


    Ye Hao''s eyes couldn''t be moved at first glance.


    "Are you pretty?" Haoyue asked with blinking star-like eyes.


    "Pretty." Ye Hao couldn''t really say anything against his heart.


    "Son, you--do you know that the light veil of the female disciple of Yunxiao Palace can''t be taken off casually?" Luo Fu touched Ye Haodao.


    "How will it take off?" Ye Hao had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Whoever takes off the veil of the female disciple of Yunxiao Palace will marry her!" Luo Fu whispered.


    Ye Hao''s face was stunned.


    "Why didn''t you tell me just now?"


    "I just wanted to say it, and you took it off." Luo Fu said aggrievedly, "And, there is."


    "What else?"


    "And I also want to see what Haoyue looks like?"


    Ye Hao glared at Luo Fu fiercely.


    Luo Fu quickly dropped his head.


    "Are you so reluctant to marry me?" Haoyue put on a light gauze as she said.


    "No."


    "Then you are willing to marry me."


    Ye Hao wanted to say that Haoyue was stealing the concept.


    But Haoyue turned around and left here.


    Lord Donghua looked at Ye Haohan with a smile, "Congratulations."


    "What congratulations?"


    "If you don''t test people''s hearts today, how do you know that Chen Guanyue is not your good match at all?"


    "But how do I know Haoyue is my good match?"


    "Simple." Lord Donghua said with a smile, "Your cultivation can be postponed for some time to recover."


    "I suddenly remembered what you told me before."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s better not to test people''s hearts casually." Ye Hao said leisurely, "This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable."


    ...


    The news that Ye Hao was condemned by the heavens to be chopped down gradually spread over the entire quadruple sky over time.


    However, many monks think this news is mostly false.But the monks of the fourfold heaven no longer doubted the monks of the fourfold heavens immediately after the Holy Lord of the Laurel Holy Land announced the cancellation of his engagement with Ye Hao in public.

 1400 Chapter 1399 Bo Liang

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"The breaking news, Ye Tian was condemned."


    "What Ye Tian, ??that is Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao?"


    "Ye Tian''s identity has been taken out. This is Ye Hao who pushed the younger generation in Jiuzhongtian."


    "Nine Chongtian? Won''t the monks of the Nine Chongtian come to the Chongtian Heaven, will they be restricted by the Heavenly Path?


    "Ye Hao is from a heaven."


    "A heavy sky is pushing the nine heavy sky? Are you sure you are teasing me?"


    "If I tell you that Ye Hao is still the younger pavilion master of the three main pavilions of the Triple Sky Array Dao Pavilion, the Dan Dao Pavilion and the Refiner Pavilion?"


    "If you understand Ye Hao''s resume, you will understand how shocking this person is."


    "The martial arts are unrivaled, the Dan road is unparalleled, the weapon is superb, the battlefield is invincible."


    "I want to know how this one did it?"


    "Want to know how this one did it? Ask him?"


    "I don''t dare. Even if Ye Hao was abolished and cultivated, wouldn''t I wait for my finger?"


    "I have a hunch that there will be monks who will start with Ye Hao."


    "This is for sure."


    Just as the monks of the fourfold heaven were all discussing Ye Hao, a young girl in the palace of the third princess said uneasyly, "Who the leaked identity of the son?"


    "There are only a few that know the identity of Master Ye." Hua Zilei said with a deep voice.


    Hua Zili also knew Ye Hao''s identity not long ago.


    When she knew Ye Hao''s identity, she understood why Ye Hao didn''t care about her three princesses'' identity.


    Do you need to care?


    No need!


    "Yin family, Tang family, laurel shrine, Yunxiao palace, Donghua dynasty and Zuixianlou." Luo Fu said slowly, "Donghua dynasty can''t be leaked, Yunxiao palace will not be leaked, Zuixianlou is not so courageous, Then only the Yin Family, the Tang Family and the Laurel Holy Land were leaked." "I think the possibility of the leakage of the Laurel Holy Land is unlikely." Hua Zi pity thought for a while and said, "The reputation of Laurel Holy Land''s proposal to dissolve the marriage contract has been damaged. This At that time, all they had to do was dormant, instead of making a fuss about Ye Gongzi. Ye Gongzi, Tang Family and Yin Family all sent


    There have been contradictions. At this time, these two are not impossible."


    "Doesn''t rule out the supernatural knowledge of the high-level coveted son of Laurel Sanctuary?" Luo Fu said this just because she was disgusted with Laurel Sanctuary.


    "It doesn''t matter who sends it." At this moment a figure came from a distance.


    Seeing this figure Luo Fu quickly greeted him.


    "Son, how are you?"


    "What can I do?" Ye Hao stretched a lazy waist, "How many hours have I slept?"


    "Four hours." Luo Fu replied.


    "Four hours?" Ye Hao touched his belly, "Go, go out and go."


    "Where?"


    "Zuixianlou." Ye Hao just thought of what he said here, "Zhuangyuanlou''s food grade is too high, I can''t consume it now. Go to Zhuangyuanlou! Zhuangyuanlou seems to have a high grade." Hao looked at Hua Zirui and said, "Three Princesses, do you recommend a place?"


    "I really know a place." Three Princess said with a smile.


    Others despise Ye Hao.


    But the three princesses will not.


    Because she knew that Ye Hao''s cultivation was restored from the first level of refining the physical environment to the early days of true immortality.


    She is very clear how far away the physical realm is from the real fairyland.


    And Ye Hao is not recovering right now. Maybe he doesn¡¯t want to improve too much at once. Of course, there may be no time spar on Ye Hao¡¯s body.


    There is no time for Spar to recover quickly.


    But how does Ye Hao look like it doesn''t look like a spar without time?


    Pretending to be mysterious?


    Hua Zili didn''t see a trace of pretense in Xu Hao''s body.


    At this moment, a figure of space cracked and appeared beside Ye Hao.


    Who is not Hua Pengcheng?


    "Ancestor." Hua Zihai quickly saluted.


    "This is what I took out of the Fuku." Hua Pengcheng said while spreading his palms.


    Ye Hao glanced in surprise.


    "Time spar."


    "This is all the treasures in the library." Hua Peng Cheng said in a deep voice, "I hope I can help you one or two."


    "Thank you." Ye Hao said back here and pushed back.


    Ye Hao saw at a glance that each of these three time spars contained half a year.


    In other words, Ye Hao can get a year and a half by accepting these three time spars.


    I have to say that this is a great gift.


    "You don''t need it?" Hua Pengcheng stunned.


    This naturally cannot be the entire collection of the Donghua Dynasty.


    There are only five time spars in the Fufu library.


    "I have the time spar." Ye Hao said that ten time spars appeared in front of his heart. The difference is that Ye Hao''s fluctuations in the bloom of these ten spars were even more terrifying than Hua Pengcheng''s.


    Hua Pengcheng couldn''t help but widen his eyes and said, "Is the time contained in these ten spars all one year?"


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then why don''t you use it?"


    "I want to improve after I feel something." Ye Hao said quietly, "There is no need to anxiously improve."


    "Okay." Hua Pengcheng said and put away the three time spars.


    Ye Hao took out ten time spars casually.


    Who can guarantee that there is no other spar in this hand?


    No one can guarantee!


    But even these ten tablets added ten years to Ye Hao!


    "I won''t disturb you anymore." Hua Pengcheng simply said go.


    In the study room of Emperor Donghua.


    After Hua Pengcheng appeared here, Emperor Donghua asked, "Do you have anything to say?"


    "Ye Hao took out ten time spars casually. Do you think it was really Ye Hao''s accumulation over the years?" Hua Pengcheng looked at Donghua Emperor Road.


    "What do you mean?" Lord Donghua''s face changed.


    "Maybe you didn''t notice that the appearance of the time god is not very clear." Hua Pengcheng Shen Sheng said, "This is a sign of the violent consumption of the origin of the time god."


    "Do you mean this is related to Ye Hao?"


    "Ye Hao said that he did something against the sky." Hua Pengcheng said with a deep sigh. "This thing might be related to the god of time. I have a guess in my heart. If this guess is true, then It¡¯s amazing."


    "What guess?" Emperor Donghua''s heart shivered.


    "The idol of time is about time, so Ye Hao said he was going against the sky."


    "This is impossible." Lord Donghua denied it if he didn''t want to.


    "The demon can not be described by common sense." Hua Peng Cheng said leisurely, "In short, it is necessary to make a good relationship with Ye Hao."


    ...


    Hua Zili took Ye Hao and Luo Fu to turn around and came to a dirty restaurant.


    What surprised Ye Hao was that there were many customers in this small restaurant.


    "Boss, is my box still there?" Hua Zipi asked.


    He heard a lame middle-aged man grinning, "As long as my shop is still open, your box will always be there." "Lip, didn''t you just say that there are no boxes?" One of the halls was full The bearded man stood up angrily at the table.

 1401 Chapter 1400 A Restaurant

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Wen Yan lame middle-aged grin, "This box is not open to the public."


    "Not open to the outside world?" The bearded man withdrew his machete from the waist and gently plunged into the table. He looked at the lame middle-aged man with a stern face, "I didn''t hear clearly. "


    The lame middle-aged man walked to the big Han''s table. A pair of cocoon-like palms rubbed the scimitar. "Is this scimitar hardened with quicksand gold?"


    "My scimitar was tempered with high-quality quicksand gold." Qiu Xu Dahan said proudly. "This scimitar cost three thousand middle-grade fairy stones."


    "Three thousand middle grade immortal stones?" Wen Yan lame middle-aged shook his head slightly. "You use ordinary quicksand gold for this scimitar. It is a little more than a thousand immortal stones."


    Qiu Xu Dahan heard a click when he was about to scold.


    Something seems to be broken.


    Along the voice, Qisu Dahan saw a frightening scene.


    A series of cracks appeared on the body of the scimitar he bought for a lot of money, and when the cracks reached a certain level, they suddenly broke.


    Looking at the machete debris of a table, the hands and feet of the big man were cold, and the middle-aged lame man was shaking like chaff.


    "Broken accidentally." The lame middle-aged said with a smile, "Will I compensate?"


    "No-no need." Where did Qiu Middle-aged dare to compensate?


    He knew very well that it would be impossible to repair his scimitar without five or more golden cents, but to be able to smash his scimitar without the slightest fireworks in the world. There is no such thing as a golden cent seven or eight cents. Less than.


    And the golden fairy nine turn is eligible to set foot in the fairy realm.


    Qiu Xu middle-aged never thought that the owner of a small restaurant would be such a master.


    "Then talk about how you should compensate me?" The lame middle-aged man pointed to the tattered table. "I don''t want this table to be a hundred high-grade fairy stones?"


    Not excessive?


    Is it too much?


    This table is nothing more than an ordinary table in the world, can you buy tens of thousands of inferior fairy stones?


    But Qiu Xuhan nodded, "Not too much."


    "You screamed here and affected my guests. I don''t want you to be overpriced with three hundred middle grades?"


    "Not excessive." Middle-aged Qiu Xu''s heart was bleeding, but he had to say too much.


    "You ran into this distinguished guest, I don''t want you five hundred middle-grade immortal stones too much?" Qiu Xu middle-aged pointed to Hua Zi pity.


    "Not too much." Qiu Xu middle-aged said these words in his eyes.


    He has also saved more than a thousand pieces of middle grade immortal stones in these years.


    This is just great.


    Mostly gone.


    "Take out the nine hundred immortals and pay for the meal again, just go." The lame middle-aged said lightly.


    Qiu Xu was middle-aged like Mongolia, and after taking out nine hundred immortal stones, he put down twelve more immortal stones before he hurriedly left the restaurant.


    "Miss." The lame middle-aged came to Hua Zi''s side to salute respectfully.


    Hua Zili looked at the lame middle-aged and sighed, "Let me go home."


    The lame middle-aged man shook his head and said, "I think this kind of life is pretty good."


    Looking at the determined expression of the lame middle-aged man, Hua Zihai wanted to say something, and finally shook his head.


    "Go to the box."


    The lame middle-aged limped and led the way.


    Ye Hao pushed open the door of the box and couldn''t help but stunned.


    It is because the decoration of this box is too luxurious, which is incompatible with the dilapidated restaurants.


    "Take up the good food of your restaurant," Hua Zipi said softly.


    "Wait a minute." The lame middle-aged said and bowed away.


    When the lame middle-aged man left, Hua Zihai said, "He is Ishihara, my bodyguard."


    "Why does it look like this?" Ye Hao asked."Once I went out to play, I was slain by hundreds of killers." Hua Zili said that there was a bit of pain in her eyes. "In order to protect me from all my eleven bodyguards, Ishihara commanded the use of forbidden skills. I was well protected, but Ishihara¡¯s psychic cultivation fell after that war.


    Retreat, the flesh was irreversibly hurt.Over the years, I have found a lot of Dan masters for Ishihara, but none of them can solve his problems."


    "A hundred years ago, Commander Ishihara left the Princess Palace and came to this street to open a restaurant."


    Ye Hao understood the causes and consequences when he heard this.


    The forbidden technique is also divided into three, six and nine.


    For example, Cai Qilin''s sequelae of post-prohibition surgery are not as obvious as Ishihara.


    Furthermore, Ishihara did not rule out the use of forbidden techniques.


    "I have a Pill to fill the gap." Ye Haogang said that Ishihara had pushed the door and walked in. He had a tray in his hand, and there were three dishes of cold dishes on the tray.


    "Buqiandan?" Hua Zipian''s face changed uncontrollably. "I heard that Buqiandan can only be refined by a ten-grade Zun Master."


    "Ok."


    "And the only way to be effective is to make up for the lack of Dan!" Hua Zili breathed quickly when she said this.


    "The vacant pill in my hand is the best." Ye Hao said lightly.


    After Hua Zili took over, Shen Nian swept and said, "Ishihara, can you recover from your injury?"


    "What?" Ishihara stunned and smiled bitterly. "Miss, I have known my fate all these years."


    "Ishihara, do you know who this one is in front of you?" Hua Zilian heard Shiyuan say this and realized that Ishihara didn''t believe that he was the top-notch Dandan.


    Ishihara looked at Ye Hao carefully.


    Watching Ishihara''s face change.


    "Is this the son of Ye Haoye, the monster of Jiuzhongtian?" Ishihara screamed.


    "Since you know this is Ye Hao Ye Gongzi from Jiu Chong Tian, ??then you should know that Ye Gongzi is a twelfth grade pill master." Hua Zili said with a smile.


    Ishihara''s eyes suddenly moved to the jade bottle in Hua Zili''s hands.


    He realized that the elixir contained in this jade bottle would heal him.


    "Serve." Hua Zili stood up and handed the Jade Bottle to Ishihara.


    Ishihara took the Jade Bottle with shaking hands.


    After pouring out the elixir, he immediately saw the mysterious pattern on the elixir.


    Need elixir!


    This is the mark of the Need for Immortals.


    Ishihara surrendered this elixir with anxious heart.


    As soon as the elixir entered Ishihara''s body, it turned into a tumultuous spiritual force. This spiritual force was like a wild horse running away in his body. At the same time, Ishihara felt that his original power was rapidly restore.


    After a quarter of an hour, Ishihara noticed that the elixir in the body no longer released the power, and this time Ishihara discovered that the elixir was still three-quarters as large as before.


    "Replenishment of the source should be done step by step." Ye Hao looked at Shi Yuan lightly and said, "This fairy pill will fill up your source within a month." "Thank you, Master Ye." Shi Yuan gave Ye Hao a big gift.

 1402 Chapter 1401 Tentative

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao frankly accepted Shiyuan''s salute.


    Then a jade bottle was thrown towards Ishihara.


    "The Jade Bottle is a super-healing pill," Ye Hao said lightly, "enough to heal your injury."


    Hear the ecstasy in Wenyan Ishihara''s eyes.


    "Thank you, Master Ye." The restoration of Ishihara''s origin does not mean that Ishihara has recovered its peak combat strength, because Ishihara still has irreversible injuries.


    Ye Hao nodded lightly.


    After Ishihara took the Healing Pill, he felt that his injury was recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    After a quarter of an hour, Ishihara found that his lame leg felt a little.


    Ishihara thanked Ye Hao again and left.


    Healing the injury will not be possible in a short time.


    Ishihara heard a noisy noise while cooking in the kitchen.


    "Ye Hao''s waste is eating here?"


    "Today, I saw Ye Hao here."


    "Shouldn''t you come here as Ye Hao?"


    "Ye Hao''s cultivation base was cut. Where else would he come if he doesn''t come? Will he dare to enter a high-end place? A random glass of water and wine inside can hold him apart."


    "makes sense."


    "Who would have thought that the once splendid demon would fall into this field?"


    Ishihara came out when he heard this.


    His complexion changed in the next moment.


    Because dozens of figures appeared in the distillery, the figures headed by them are all famous arrogances.


    "Hegang at Yifeng Villa."


    "Mr. Tang Ming of the Tang family."


    "Yin Quan''s son Yin Yin."


    "These three have hatred with Ye Hao?"


    "Is this for temptation?"


    "Mostly yes."


    He Gang glanced at Shi Yuan coldly and said, "Which box is Ye Hao in?"


    "What are you doing looking for Ye Gongzi?"


    "Mr. Ye?" He Gang raised his eyebrows. "It seems you respect the waste?"


    He Gangji hates Ye Hao for a reason.


    Ye Hao refused to be rescued after being poisoned.


    Indirectly led to a flawless fall.At that time, Yifeng Mountain Villa had been investigating Ye Hao¡¯s identity after they knew about it, and as time went on, they felt that Ye Hao¡¯s identity was terrible. .But who can think of Ye Hao''s suffering in the sky


    Condemn.


    Yifeng Villa felt the opportunity for revenge came.


    Therefore, Yifeng Villa sent Hegang to try.


    If Ye Hao is hiding, he can push all his responsibilities to He Gang.


    "Yugongzi is only temporarily lost." Ishihara said coldly.


    "Temporary loss?" Wen Yan Hegang laughed, "Do you know that Ye Hao was condemned, and it is impossible to practice in this life."


    "This is just gossip." Ishihara didn''t believe it.


    Ye Hao was too confident.


    This confidence comes from Ye Hao''s heart.


    How can a person with a strong heart be unable to practice in this life?"If there is news on the gossip, why do you think Chen Guanyue of Laurel Holy Land divorced?" Tang Ming sneered. "You know that Laurel Holy Land has a demigod, and the demigod must have checked Ye Hao''s body, and now The laurel sacred place had to retire from Ye Hao, the reason behind this is obvious


    But no.


    Ishihara was silent.


    "Keep off," Tang Ming continued.


    "Yong Gongzi is eating." Ishihara stopped Tang Ming.


    "I think you are looking for death?" Tang Ming punched at Ishihara.


    Tang Ming has five levels of cultivation practices.


    How powerful is his punch?


    Even if this punch does not use all of its strength, this punch will have to be hit hard if Ishihara does not die.


    And Tang Ming really wanted to kill Ishihara.


    In order to test Ye Hao in the box.


    Tang Ming did not believe that Ye Hao in the box did not know what was happening outside.


    Ishihara''s pupil shrank.


    Ishihara''s repair in the past was three floors of Immortal Venerable.


    And now the combat power is not even the fairyland.


    How can I stop Tang Ming''s punch?


    He wanted to move but couldn''t move.


    The only thing he can do now is to watch this punch hit his heart.


    Just as the moment struck, a stream of light flashed away, and the next moment Tang Ming uttered a scream of sorrow.


    He stumbled backwards a few steps and shivered all over, blood dripping continuously along his fists and chest.


    "What happened?"


    "Tang Ming''s fist and chest were penetrated."


    "It was penetrated by a chopstick."


    "Whose hand?"


    When the monks around looked at each other horrifiedly, a woman in Tsing Yi came out.


    "Louvre."


    "Xiaoyao Luofu."


    "Ye Hao''s maid."


    "Luofu''s cultivation behavior is too arrogant?"


    Tang Ming looked at Luofu Road somberly, "Luofu, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Humiliating son, you damn it." Luo Fu''s voice fell and waved his hand, and Tang Ming''s head was cut off, and blood was splashing into the neck.


    Watching Tang Ming cut into Hegang and Yin Quan''s face changed.


    No one thought that Luo Fu would beheaded Tang Ming in public.


    Isn''t Luofu worried about the revenge of the Tang family?


    "It''s up to you two now." Luo Fu looked at Yin Quan and He Gang coldly.


    "Luofu, I came here just to see Master Ye." He Gang hurriedly said.


    "Just what you said was still in your ears?" The three-foot green front of Luofu''s voice flashed in his hand, and a good head in Hegang flew into the sky. The Yuanshen in the head was shattered just before he escaped.


    Yin Quan''s face became difficult to look at, "Luo Fu, do you know that you have offended Yifeng Villa and Tang Family now?"


    "Then add another Yin family?" Luo Fu said and waved three feet of green front again.


    Luofu''s cultivation practice has reached six levels of Immortal Venerable.


    In addition, Luofu''s combat power has reached the giant.


    It''s better to kill one''s own than to repair.


    Seeing that Luo Fu was about to slay Yin Quan on a piece of jade at Yin Quan''s neck, a golden light bloomed. This golden light turned into an indestructible barrier to block Luo Fu''s blow, and an old figure appeared at the next moment. In front of Luofu.


    "Your courage is not small, how dare you start with the arrogance of my Yin family?"


    "Your Yin family''s courage is not small." Luo Fu sneered. "Your son''s real and false are also qualified by your Yin family? The first family of the fourfold sky? Believe it or not, my son will let your Yin family be removed from the fourfold sky?"


    The old man frowned uncontrollably when he heard Luofu''s words.


    He looked at Ye Hao in the box in amazement, and said slowly after a while, "Our Yin family never accepts any threat from anyone."


    Speaking of this, the old man slapped towards Ye Hao.


    Luo Fu''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably.


    The Yin family has to test it if it is unwilling!


    Ye Hao''s expression remained unchanged.


    Just sit quietly.Seeing that the old man''s palm was about to break Ye Hao''s box, a sword light pierced the sky and shattered the palms of both hands. At the same time, a figure in gold robe came across the heavy space, "Yin Jiarui, you Dare to start with my great granddaughter? Are you going to provoke a war between two forces?"

 1403 Chapter 1402 The Three Chief Cabinet Ministers

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Yin Jiarui looked at the old man in amazement.


    This old man is no one else.


    It is Hua Pengcheng.


    "Huapeng Cheng, are you sure you want to join in this matter?" Yin Jiarui said indifferently a moment later.


    "You haven''t explained to me why you shot self-pity?" Hua Pengcheng asked Yin Jiarui.


    Yin Jiarui then noticed that Ye Hao was surrounded by Hua Zihui.


    "I didn''t pay attention."


    "Do you think I might believe your bullshit?" Hua Pengcheng said here that he slapped Yin Quan, which was under the protection of golden light, into fragments.


    "Huapengcheng, what are you doing?" Yin Jiarui roared angrily.


    "I didn''t pay attention." Hua Pengcheng said lightly.


    "Are you a three-year-old child?" Yin Jiarui pointed at Hua Pengcheng."Then you were my three-year-old child just now." Hua Pengcheng''s eyes showed a terrible murderous intention. "You don''t know the identity of self-pity, but you still want to start with self-pity? Even if I Donghua Dynasty Not as powerful as your Yin family, but I am confident that I can break your teeth


    ."


    Seeing that things were going out of control, the head of the Yin family had to show up.


    "The Yin family will give you a satisfactory answer to the Donghua dynasty just now."


    Hua Pengcheng pondered and said, "I''m waiting."


    After the head of the Yin family left, Hua Pengcheng looked at Ye Hao and left.


    "Is Hua Pengcheng showing up to protect Ye Hao?"


    "I don''t think it has much to do with Ye Hao, otherwise Hua Pengcheng wouldn''t have said nothing to Ye Hao when he left."


    "I think so, Hua Pengcheng appeared because of Hua pity."


    "Ye Hao should be really scrapped, otherwise it would not be possible for the maid to show up."


    "Yeah, Ye Hao didn''t show up from beginning to end, which is not consistent with Ye Hao''s usual style."


    "Ye Hao should be alone now, otherwise when the Yin Jiarui shot just now, the group of people behind Ye Hao should stand up."


    "I think I can do it."


    "Ye Hao certainly has a lot of scriptures and magical powers. If he can get one or two, he will benefit a lot in this life."


    The departure of Hua Pengcheng made the undercurrent of Donghua City surging.


    The eyes of many strong men fell on this distillery.


    Ye Hao is eating and drinking like no one else.


    Ye Hao got up after standing up.


    After Hua Zili got up, she said to Shiyuan, "Is everything packed?"


    "It was all packed just now." Ishihara replied.


    In fact, there is nothing to clean up at all.


    It turns out that Shi opened a restaurant here just to kill time.


    How many restaurants cannot open in his identity and status.


    "Let''s go." Hua Zipi said.


    Ye Hao and his group of four people just walked out of the diner when a young man in a Jin robe stopped Ye Hao.


    "do you still remember me?"


    Ye Hao glanced at the Jinpao youth and said, "Have you recovered?"


    Wen Yanyue''s eyes revealed a bitter hatred, "You seem to be immersed in the glory of the past."


    "And then?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Today I am going to be ashamed." Yue Qingtian said a spear appeared in his hand, and a golden dragon above the spear continued to rotate around the gun body.


    Luo Fu sneered, "You must have this opportunity too."


    "Your opponent is me." Then a weak girl beside Yue Qingtian stood up.


    Yue Zhixuan!


    Luo Fu glanced at Yue Zhixuan and said, "If you dare to shoot, I will kill you."


    "Do you think I''m too scared to succeed?" Yue Zhixuan sneered coldly.


    Luo Fu''s figure moved.


    It disappeared in an instant.


    When it appeared again, it appeared beside Yue Zhixuan, a pair of snowy white hands filled with jade-like luster.


    Yue Zhixuan''s pupil shrank.


    She could feel the power of Yue Zhixuan''s blow.


    The problem is that Luofu is too fast.


    Yue Zhixuan couldn''t avoid it in a hurry!


    Seeing that it was about to be photographed on Yue Zhixuan, a terrifying spiritual power came in an instant.


    Luo Fu was bombarded even if his body retreated sharply.


    Seeing a stream of blood flowing from the corner of Luo Fu''s mouth, Ye Hao''s eyes showed a cold look.


    "Whose hand?" Ye Hao asked.


    No one answered!


    "I''ll ask it one last time." The look in Ye Hao''s eyes became more and more cold, "Who''s hand?"


    "Ye Hao, do you think you were still you?" Yue Qingtian sneered.


    what!


    Yue Qingtian''s words just fell with a sword light, and then an old figure slid weakly. Everyone looked in horror and found that figure had fallen.


    "Is this not a fairy king of the Tang family?"


    "Whose hand?"


    "Ye Hao really can''t be tested by anyone."


    As the monks talked about it, three figures appeared in the air.


    And these three figures all shone with earth-shattering waves.


    Lonely Dan!


    Jiang Guanxuan!


    Makino!


    Ninety-nine percent of the monks in Mietian do not know these three.


    But they knew that these three advents were for Ye Hao.


    "Yue family has great courage." Lonely Dan looked at Yue Qingtiandao coldly, "I really treat our Dandao General Pavilion as a decoration."


    "I''d like to see if your Yue family can stop our three main pavilions?" Mu Tianye''s eyes showed a terrible murderous opportunity.


    "Our Yue family is indeed not an opponent of your three grand pavilions, but you three dare not dare to shoot our Yue family?" Yue Xinyan hidden in the dark appeared.


    Yue Xinyan was very angry.


    A fairy king of the Yue family fell so easily.


    "Due to the region, it is inconvenient for our three main pavilions to start with your Yue family." Jiang Guanxuan said lightly, "But your Yue family always comes to the triple sky? Do you believe that we will make your Yue family nowhere to be? "


    The major forces have an unwritten rule with each other¡ªthat is, they will fight against enemies when facing outsiders.


    The three main cabinets are now inconvenient for recruiting troops to conquer the Yue family.


    But the Yue family always comes to the triple sky, right?


    Will the three main pavilions still give the Yue family good fruit?


    Yue Xinyan''s face changed.


    He ignored this point.


    The forces after the three cabinets joined forces are very strong.


    Is it not even a Tang family can resist?


    "Your three chief cabinets are sure to have a waste as your young pavilion master?" Then a dark voice murmured.


    "How to choose that is our business." Jiang Guanxuan''s Shen Nian glanced around, and he did not find the one who spoke.


    Jiang Guanxuan suddenly realized that the other party''s cultivation practice was not under his own.


    "Before we announced the withdrawal of the identity of the Lord Ye Hao Shao, who is against Ye Hao is the enemy of our three chief cabinets." Lonely Dan looked around and said Shen Sheng.Ye Hao''s expression dropped Ye Hao''s expression and he couldn''t help but change.

 1404 Chapter 1403 Soft Knife

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Lonely Dan''s words seem to be protecting Ye Hao, but they also convey a deep meaning.


    That''s what the three major cabinets had in mind.


    "Lonely Dan." Mu Tianye glanced at Lonely Dan, and there was a hint of anger in his eyebrows.


    Lonely Dan didn''t even look at Mu Tianye.


    He looked at Ye Hao with a soft look on his face. "Since the Four Heavens can''t accommodate you, let us go to the Three Heavens."


    "Fourth Heaven, I still have some things to do." Ye Hao said quietly.


    "Continue to stay in the quadruple sky, you may fall." Lonely Dan shook his head slightly.


    "No problem."


    "Do you know how many forces in Sietian are coveting your magical powers and creations?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lonely Dan gave Ye Hao a deep look and said, "You have to deal with anything if you are in the fourfold sky. During this period, the three main cabinets will guarantee your safety."


    "No need to."


    "You are the young patriarch of our three main pavilions, we can''t take it too seriously anyway." Lonely Dan interrupted Ye Hao''s words.


    Ye Hao looked up at Lonely Dan.


    Ye Hao saw only the expression of concern in his face.


    But Ye Hao knew there were more emotions hidden.


    "Three Princesses, leave now." Ye Hao looked at Hua Zipeng.


    "Don''t you go to my mansion?" Hua Zipi was taken aback.


    The head of the three main pavilions is almost torn apart now.


    Ye Hao is now going to die with them.


    "I want to try it." Ye Hao said with deep heart.


    try what?


    Test your heart!


    Hua Zili heard the deep meaning of Ye Hao''s words.


    But she still said with a worried face, "Are you sure? This is the strongest of the three fairy king peaks."


    "Have."


    After hearing Ye Hao''s response, Hua Zihai no longer hesitated to take Ishihara away.


    Ye Hao took Luofu towards the Zun class warship outside the city.


    Ye Hao¡¯s Zun class battleship had the formation that Ye Hao had deployed before, so there was no need to worry about things that would be robbed by others, but Ye Hao Bu¡¯s formation did not include the fairy king strongman, so this ship There is also an avatar of Ye Hao secretly guarding the class battleship.


    But as Ye Hao''s cultivation practice was cut off, Ye Hao''s avatar cultivation practice was also cut off.


    So now the guardian of this battleship is an avatar of Luofu.


    Ye Hao''s avatars have the power of Xianzun level.


    After Ye Hao and Luo Fu came to the Zun class battleship, Lonely Dan, Jiang Guanxuan, and Mu Tianye also arrived.


    When the three arrived, they glanced at the surrounding scenes.


    "Ye Hao, you live here?" Jiang Guan Xuan frowned.


    "Yes."


    "It''s okay. Jiang Guanxuan said that a dozen young men and women appeared on the deck with a wave of hands here, "You remember to serve the young cabinet master these days, you know?"


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    After seeing this scene, Lonely Dan also summoned a dozen young men and women.


    "Your duty is to protect the young patriarch personally, you know?" Lonely Dan glanced at the dozen monks.


    Mu Tianye just wanted to say what lonely Dan said, "Don''t disturb the three of us old guys to communicate with their young people."


    "Yeah, let''s go." Jiang Guanxuan nodded.


    Mu Tianye pondered for a while, and finally chose to leave.


    After the three of them left, the twenty young men and women gathered around Ye Hao to show their favor to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao, more than 20 young men and women, know a part.


    They are both geniuses of Dan Dao Pavilion and Qi Dao Pavilion.


    What surprised Ye Hao was that some of the monks he didn''t know, whether they were martial arts or both the weapon and the Dan Tao, were extremely powerful.


    Ye Hao has lost his cultivation base, but his eyesight is still there.


    "The son is a little tired and needs to rest." Luo Fu said when he saw the chatter of the monks.


    A young girl in a white dan robe said softly, "Did you come back to bed or rest on the deck?"


    "Rest here." Ye Hao glanced at the girl.


    This girl Ye Hao has not seen it before.


    But Ye Hao knew that the girl had the power of a giant.


    Xia Yuwei quickly took out a wicker chair from the Qiankun bag, and then Xia Yuwei held Ye Hao intimately and lay down.


    Ye Hao frankly accepted Xia Yuwei''s service.


    After lying in the wicker chair, Xia Yuwei took out a blanket to cover Ye Hao.


    "I''m not so weak." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "That''s better than not covering it." Xia Yuwei said with a soft smile on her face, and immediately Xia Yuwei looked at the monk around, "You go around, don''t disturb Ye Gongzi to rest."


    Ye Hao said at this moment, "Luo Fu, you go to arrange accommodation for them."


    "Huh." Luo Fu said reluctantly.


    Luofu doesn''t like this group of guys.


    I don''t like it at all.


    But Ye Hao could not help but listen.


    After arranging the group of guys, Luo Fu returned to the deck and saw that Xia Yuwei and Liang Lushi were waiting for Ye Hao.


    Liang Lushi is a master of Qidao General Pavilion.


    But it is not a giant.


    Xia Yuwei relaxes Ye Hao''s muscles, and Liang Lushi peels off the green fruit for Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao was uncomfortable lying on the wicker chair.


    "Luofu, are you going to practice in Xiaotiandi?" Then Luofu''s ear sounded Ye Hao''s voice.


    "I don''t." Luofu refused.


    "Obey." Ye Hao smiled.


    "I''m worried that they will hurt you." Luo Fu said the worry in his heart.


    "Do you think the medicine Wang Ding and the demon sword are the decoration?" Ye Haohan smiled, "These two are keeping my safety in turns."


    "but."


    "Go ahead."


    Luo Fu hesitated for a moment or entered the small world obediently.


    Seeing Ye Hao turned into a streamer and entering Ye Hao''s body, Liang Lushi asked in amazement, "Yang Gongzi, do you have a space magic weapon?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you take me to see?"


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    Seeing that Ye Hao should not be Liang Lushi, he did not continue to question.


    From this point of view, Liang Lushi is an extremely intelligent person.


    The next time Ye Hao either returned to the room to sleep, or just lay on the deck and closed his eyes to relax.


    Of course Ye Hao is also enjoying the service of Liang Lushi and Xia Yuwei.


    So after five days passed, a young man secretly expressed his intention to learn from Qi Hao.


    "I''m out of use, and I can''t teach you anymore." Ye Hao refused.


    Ye Hao''s refusal changed the young man''s color, but immediately the young man said that he could learn by himself. Ye Hao could lend him some ancient scriptures.


    Ye Hao generously lent him three books of classic Taoist scriptures.


    Of course, none of these three classic books of Taoism is the essence.


    But even if it is not the essence, no one can get it.


    After this young man, these young men and women expressed their desire for classics.


    Ye Hao is also generous.


    Everyone gives a few copies.In this way, three days later, Liang Lushi expressed that he wanted to see the twelve rank-level magic weapon refined by Ye Hao.

 1405 Chapter 1404 Betrayal

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!When Liang Lushi asked this sentence, his face was full of expectation.


    What Liang Lushi didn''t expect was that Ye Hao gave her a purple war sword.


    "This is the War Sword I made from Ziyan Gold." Ye Hao said quietly, "Some of the runes on the War Sword are inscribed in Zijin."


    Liang Lushi looked at the sword in his hand in surprise. After a while, Liang Lushi threw another question.


    Ye Hao explained patiently one by one.


    After Liang Lushi left, one by one the monks came to ask for magic weapons and elixir.


    Of course, they are all reasons to watch.


    "They won''t pay it back." Xia Yuwei walked to Ye Hao and asked softly.


    "I can''t use these things anymore." Ye Hao glanced at Xia Yuwei. "Stay on the body and say it must be a lifesaver."


    "Did you admit your fate?" Xia Yuwei stared at Ye Hao.


    "What if you don''t admit your fate?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You are not a fateful person."


    Ye Hao smiled and did not respond.


    "The Chief Cabinet Officer asked us to conquer the magical powers and fortunes in you." Xia Yuwei said for a while, "while still having time to contact the people behind you."


    "Why would you tell me this?" Ye Hao said quietly.


    "Because I don''t want to see the hero late," Xia Yuwei said frankly to Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Ye Hao slowly closed his eyes.


    After seeing Ye Hao indifferently covering a blanket for Ye Hao, Xia Yuwei squatted down and pinched Ye Hao''s legs.


    One day has passed!


    Two days have passed!


    Three days have passed!


    So after ten days had passed, a young man with a horny head suggested that he wanted to observe Ye Hao''s magic weapon in space.


    Ye Hao refused.


    Ye Hao''s refusal made the young man stunned.


    Because these days Ye Hao is almost responsive.


    And now Ye Hao''s refusal makes Liao Chengen realize that Ye Hao''s space magic weapon must contain many treasures.


    "Yonggongzi, I just have a look, it means nothing." Liao Chengen said with a smile.


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you give me this face?" Liao Chengen''s face sank.


    Liao Chengen is the giant of the Taoist General Cabinet.


    Neither Xia Yuwei is inferior in status or status.


    "What kind of face do you have?" At this time Xia Yuwei came over from a distance.


    "Xia Yuwei, it''s still your turn to ask me?" Liao Chengen glanced at Xia Yuwei and said.


    "I''m not interested in asking you, but you can''t threaten Young Master Ye."


    "Xia Yuwei, you seem to have forgotten your mission here?"


    "My mission here is to protect Ye Gongzi personally."


    "Xia Yuwei, are you sure you still have to hide?" Liao Chengen''s face was dripping drippingly.


    "You please." Xia Yuwei said lightly.


    "Okay, let me go." Liao Cheng''en simply left.


    Xia Yuwei whispered after the disciples of Qidao General Pavilion had left one after another, "Master Ye, are you okay?"


    Ye Hao glanced at Xia Yuwei, "It''s okay."


    When Ye Hao was closing his eyes and resting, the loneliness in Xiaotiandi said, "The man in Yunxiao asked me how are you doing?"


    "You told Yunxiao Palace that the wedding was postponed for half a year." Ye Hao replied.


    "Aren''t you worried about the marriage getting yellow?" Lonely Shen said.


    "do not worry."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s saying that he was lonely and no longer hesitated, he replied to Baifa Lao.


    Bai Fa Lao Qi was silent for a while, then checked Ye Hao''s body and left here with a lot of thought.


    Yunxiao Palace!


    "Ye Hao''s cultivation is not in the least." The white-haired old lady said to Haoyue in a solemn tone.


    "What can that explain?" Haoyue pointed to the clothes on her body when she said that, "Long Zu, what do you think of this body?" "Haoyue, do you not understand what I mean?" Tao said, "Ye Hao''s Zun class warship has undergone a special transformation. It can be said that it has long been a place of heaven and earth. The monks of the real fairyland stay there. Even if they don''t practice it deliberately, the cultivation performance will rise.


    After these days have passed, Ye Hao has not yet lifted up the slightest. What does this mean?"


    "If you don''t ascend, you won''t ascend." Haoyue Yingying smiled, "This is no big deal."


    "You." The old woman with white hair looked at Haoyue''s eyes full of anger that hated iron and made no steel.


    Haoyue was as if she didn''t see the white-haired old lady.


    "Ancestor, how did Ye Hao reply? Would you like to inform the main forces of Sizhong today?"


    "Ye Hao said to postpone for half a year."


    "Postpone for half a year." Haoyue thought for a while, "then postpone for half a year."


    "Don''t you want to know why Ye Hao has postponed it for half a year?" the old white-haired woman asked with a sullen face.


    "I don''t need to know this." Haoyue whispered, "I only know that he will get engaged to me after half a year."


    "You really have no medicine to save." The old white-haired woman said a little bit decadently.


    Haoyue''s attitude made her realize that it would be useless to persuade.


    "People, I have to be crazy all my life." Haoyue looked at the old woman with white hair and said, "I know whether it is right or wrong."


    ...


    A month has passed!


    Two months have passed!


    Three months have passed!


    Xia Yuwei accompanied Ye Hao in every step.


    This made Liao Chengen and others unable to persuade Ye Hao.


    On this day, a woman hurried to Xia Yuwei and said, "Sister Yuwei, Lianxiu got into trouble."


    "What?" Xia Yuwei''s face changed wildly, and quickly left with the woman.


    Xia Yuwei suddenly thought of something when she opened the door of Lianxiu.


    That''s why the door of Lianxiu''s room is closed?


    At the next moment Xia Yuwei felt that the surrounding space was imprisoned, and at the same time a series of patterns enveloped her whole body.


    "Array." Xia Yuwei''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    "Xia Yuwei, this is a trapped space." At this time, Liao Chengen''s figure appeared in the room. "It took me three days before and after to refine successfully."


    "You are mean." Xia Yuwei yelled angrily.


    "Sister Xia, you don''t have to struggle anymore." A girl with a somewhat unnatural face came out of the dark, "The formation in the room has a beam formation besides the space trapped formation, the more you struggle with the immortal in your body The faster the power is consumed."


    "Lianxiu, did you even get together with Liao Chengen?" Xia Yuwei''s eyes showed a strong angry look.


    Lianxiu did not dare to look up at Xia Yuwei''s eyes, but she still whispered, "Sister Xia, everyone decided this matter together."


    "Decided together?" Xia Yuwei looked into the dark.


    It was then noticed that all the disciples of the Dandao General Pavilion were here.


    "Okay, okay, okay." Xia Yuwei pointed to the disciples, his face full of disappointment.


    Betrayed by the same door!This taste is very uncomfortable.

 1406 Chapter 1405 Demigod

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"This is a betrayal." Liao Chengen sneered.


    "You are too short-sighted. Xia Yuwei shook her head slightly, "The power of the evil is not what you can imagine."


    "The evil spirits are indeed strong." Liao Chengen said lightly, "But Ye Hao was abolished." Liao Chengen paused and then said, "Is the abolished one called a monster?"


    Xia Yuwei fell silent.


    "When we get what we want, we will let you go." Liao Chengen did not force Xia Yuwei excessively, but took a dozen young men and women away.


    Coming to the deck, Liao Chengen and others saw Ye Hao lying on the wicker chair and basking in the sun.


    "Is the sun comfortable?" Liao Chengen said with a smile after coming to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao adjusted the angle of comfort before saying, "OK."


    "Actually, I think it would be a kind of happiness if I could be so carefree in my life, are you right?" Liao Chengen said with some intent.


    "Yes." Ye Hao picked a green fruit and put it in his mouth.


    "Some things outside, continue to be put on the body, but the way to death." Liao Chengen said slowly after seeing Ye Hao not expressing.


    Ye Hao glanced at Liao Chengen and said, "But there is one more sentence I don''t know if you have heard of it?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Not everyone is eligible to covet?"


    Liao Chengen''s face became difficult to look at, "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean you should be clear." Ye Hao said lightly, "Now that you leave, I can think that nothing happened, otherwise."


    Otherwise, Ye Hao didn''t say anything.


    But the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    "You are a toothless tiger now." Liao Chengen sneered, "What are you threatening me with?"


    Liao Chengen groaned as soon as he said this, with a very painful expression on his face.


    The monk''s face changed as he came.


    what''s the situation?


    Whose hand?


    The next moment they saw a chubby child around Ye Hao.


    But no one underestimated the child.


    Because of the extremely powerful fluctuations blooming from him.


    "I smelled a thick red incense on him."


    "Isn''t this the Lingying Pill that only the Twelve Grade Master Dan Master refined?"


    "Listen to the tenth floor of Immortal Venerable if you hear the swallowing of the infant."


    "If you say this, the children in front of you are too valuable."


    "No matter how valuable you are or his opponent can''t succeed?"


    Liao Chengen looked at the children who were not far away in wonder and said, "Are you a spiritual baby?"


    The child looked at Ye Haodao, "Master, killed or abolished?"


    "Throw them all out of the battleship." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The child shot without any hesitation.


    The spirit babies all have ten levels of fighting power.


    Coupled with the fact that Lingying is usually fine, he will practice the exercises in the practice room.


    So the strength of the spirit infant is far from what this group of monks can imagine.


    In fact, even the giant Liao Chengen has no power to fight back.


    After throwing this group of monks out of the battleship like garbage, the spirit infant leaped to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Master, is there anything else?"


    "You go and bring Xia Yuwei."


    "Comply."


    The formation arranged by Liao Chengen may be able to stop Xia Yuwei, but he cannot stop the spiritual infant who has reached the tenth level of the Immortal Venerable.


    "Young Master Ye, are you okay?" Xia Yuwei trot and asked to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao took out three scrolls and handed them to Xia Yuwei.


    "After going back to study these three ancient scrolls carefully, you can rely on this ten-level princess of the rank of Zun Lin." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you doing?" Xia Yuwei asked in amazement without taking the scroll from Ye Hao.


    "I told Lingying to throw Liao Chengen out. It stands to reason that Lonely Dan and Jiang Guanxuan should have appeared." Ye Hao looked at Xia Yuwei. "But these two have not shown any signs yet. Guess what? "


    "I do not know."


    "These three ancient scrolls are regarded as the rewards you have waited for me in these months." Ye Hao paused here. "From this moment on, there is no longer any relationship between you and me."


    Both Xia Yuwei and Liao Chengen want the inheritance of Ye Hao.


    Otherwise, Xia Yuwei doesn''t need to come here at all?


    But Xia Yuwei took another approach.


    She wanted Ye Hao to see her contribution and willingly surrender his heritage.


    But what Xia Yuwei did not expect was that Ye Hao saw her purpose at a glance.


    "I am not here for the inheritance in your hands?"


    "Then let''s go."


    "what?"


    "They are all gone, what are you doing here?"


    "I want to stay here to take care of you."


    "Neither Luofu nor Lingying can take care of you better than you." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Xia Yuwei''s face was embarrassed.


    She didn''t expect Ye Hao to say this.


    Just then a gentle voice rang in the air.


    "You are so determined that Yuwei coveted your inheritance?" Ye Hao looked at the lonely Dan who appeared, "No one will treat others for no reason, Xia Yuwei has no friendship with me, so she has no reason for me. To stop Liao Chengen and others." Ye Hao paused at this point. "Are you staring all the time?"


    Xia Yuwei said that if you did not get your permission, do you think it is possible?"


    Xia Yuwei''s face showed a bitter smile.


    She didn''t expect Ye Hao to see through her long ago.


    What''s ridiculous is that you are still complacent?


    "Now that you see through, then come to the point." Jiang Guanxuan''s figure appeared opposite Ye Hao.


    "Give us your space magic weapon, and then give us the inheritance in your memory." Lonely Dan stared at Ye Hao Shen.


    "Your appetite is really not small." Ye Hao chuckled.


    "After giving these things to us, we won''t be bothered by you again." Jiang Guanxuan said seriously.


    "Since I became the young pavilion leader of your three pavilions, I feel as if I haven''t owed you the three pavilions?" Ye Hao glanced at them.


    "Ye Hao, haven''t you recognized the situation in front of you now?" Lonely Dan interrupted Ye Hao''s words, "What if you are reasonable again?"


    "If you say something like this, I have nothing to say." Ye Hao sighed softly.


    The next moment a terrifying glare broke through the space and fell on Lonely Dan and Jiang Guanxuan.


    The terrifying glance is like a mighty sky.


    Lonely Dan and Jiang Guanxuan''s faces changed.


    "Demi god."


    "Just don''t know which half-god?" Just as the two mentioned here, a figure with white hair and white clothes appeared on the battleship, and he held a three-foot green front in his hand and looked at Lonely Dan lightly. And Jiang Guanxuan.

 1407 Chapter 1406 Advent of the Demigod

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Demi god!


    lonely!


    Jiang Guanxuan and Lonely Dan''s faces changed when they saw this figure.


    "I am Ye Hao''s Daoist." Lonely coldly looked at the two people, "Limited to your three breaths, disappeared in my sight, otherwise, you don''t want to leave."


    "Ye Hao is already a waste." Jiang Guanxuan said calmly.


    "A breath." Lonely stretched out a finger.


    "Ye Hao is bound to win today." Lonely Dan responded strongly.


    "Two breaths." Lonely stretched out another finger.


    Jiang Guanxuan and Lonely Dan looked at each other involuntarily."Three breaths." The three-foot green front of the lonely hand filled the monstrous fluctuations, and the swordsmanship that would be revealed by the sharp edge permeated the heavens in an instant. When the loneliness was cut towards Jiang Guanxuan and Lonely Dan, the void was shattered. By the way, when I was about to hit the two of them, a big dry hand


    Appeared, this big hand and the sword intention cut out by lonely collided fiercely in the air.


    The two collided thousands of times in a flash.


    By the time the lone sword was completely wiped out, the big hands had become holes.


    "Lonely, isn''t your source hit hard?" As the voice fell, a figure wrapped in a white robe appeared in the air, and a kind of uncomfortable Ye Hao poured out from him. feel.


    "Corps." Lonely looked at the figure in surprise.


    The corpse used to be an extremely powerful race.


    However, with the passage of time, this family has gradually disappeared into the historical trend.


    The figure looked at loneliness in amazement, and said a moment later, "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    "How do you think I might tell you how to recover?" Lonely said here that he stood by the sword, "Fight."


    "I have long heard of loneliness. You have always been attacked and unguarded. Today I will look at your attack power?" The figure rose into the sky and flew away into the depths of the sky.


    The demi-gods are too scary.


    They can only shoot unscrupulously deep in the sky.


    Otherwise, it will cause a large number of deaths and injuries, and it is very likely to anger other demigods.


    Lonely did not look at Ye Hao, and disappeared in place in a flash.


    After leaving alone, Jiang Guanxuan stared at Ye Haodao, "Ye Hao, what other cards can you play now?"


    "I used to think that the three main pavilions could contend with the central dynasty by relying on the forces on the bright side, but I realized how naive this idea was after I came to the fourfold heavens?" Ye Hao calmly Looking at Jiang Guanxuandao.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Guan Xuan frowned.


    "The central dynasty is the most powerful force of the triple clan, how could there be no demigods in the clan?" Ye Hao immediately replied. "But even this central dynasty has not been able to annex the three main cabinets, it can only explain One thing is, there are also demigods behind the three main cabinets."


    "What do you want to say?" Lonely Dan had a bad hunch.


    "Ye Hao wants to say that no matter how many masters you send, you can''t help him?" Lonely Dan''s voice fell, and a woman in a colorful Xiayi raided the space and came out.


    Who is not the color unicorn?


    "Cai Qilin!" Lonely Dan startled, "Don''t you give up Ye Hao long ago?"


    "Ye Hao is my dry brother, do you think I might give up?" Cai Qilin looked at Lonely Dan Road coldly, "And you think my demon clan is too powerful?"


    "Fortunately, we have considered this for a long time." What Cai Qilin did not expect was that an old voice suddenly cut through the sky. The next moment an old man in a yellow robe drove a blue dragon to this place.


    The old man''s breath was extremely majestic and vast.


    Cai Qilin''s eyes narrowed when he looked at the old man.


    "Dragon mad." Cai Qilin said slowly.


    Ye Hao seemed to think of something when he heard the name, "Are you from the Central Dynasty?"


    "Long Xuan is my great grandson." Long Kuang glanced at Ye Hao.


    "I didn''t expect that the Central Dynasty would join forces with the three cabinets to capture me." Ye Hao still felt incredible in his eyes.


    "Ye Hao, you are still too young." Long Kuang said indifferently, "There are no eternal friends and enemies in this world. When the demands of the two are the same, even with the demon clan and the demon clan, It is possible to cooperate."


    "I understand what you said." Ye Hao''s eyes were full of sadness, "I just don''t understand what hatred I have with the three major cabinets, so that the three major cabinets will win me even if they cooperate with their old opponents. "


    "Because you have the inheritance of the drug king, battle monster, and implement king, and these three inheritances are all in great need of the three forces." Long Kuang said softly.


    "Inheritance also depends on qualifications, even if I give them inheritance, they will not learn."


    "But it''s a waste on you."


    Ye Hao was silent.


    At this time, there are 10,000 to 8,000 if the strong come.


    They were very uncomfortable when they saw Ye Hao''s sad appearance.


    "Who can think of Ye Hao, even if it falls, there are still two and a half gods who support him?"


    "The hero is late."


    "Who said no? If Ye Hao is still alive, who dares to force him so much?"


    "Ye Hao has the title of demon among the evil spirits, which means that Ye Hao can step into the third realm in the future."


    "Sadly, it was Ye Hao''s forces that dealt with Ye Hao."


    "Can the human race never change the inferior root of fratricidal killing?"


    Long Kuang looked at Cai Qilin and said, "Cai Qilin, you should know that you are not my opponent, plus you have forcibly descended from the high-heavy sky to the low-heavy sky, and your cultivation practice was forcibly suppressed by a realm, then you Not even my opponent."


    Cai Qilin said indifferently, "I admit that my current state is indeed not your opponent, but I don''t believe it is not your opponent after using the forbidden technique."


    "Are you going to use the forbidden technique?" Long Kuang looked at Cai Qilin suspiciously. "For this waste, is it worth it?"


    "I think the value is enough." Cai Qilin said indifferently.


    When the two sides were about to fight, a figure in the laurel holy land said, "If the color unicorn is on the gods, even if you can stop the dragon from mad on the gods, can you not stop the two seniors of Lonely Dan and Jiang Guanxuan?"


    Ye Hao saw a bit of sadness in the eyes of this figure, "Chen Guanyue, do you really want me to die?"


    "I''m just stating a fact." Chen Guanyue shook his head slightly, "Ye Hao, you want to live now, you can only trust my laurel shrine." "Ye Hao, as long as you promise to surrender to my laurel shrine, I can Keep your safety safe," said a glowing figure standing in Chen Guanyue''s body slowly.

 1408 Chapter 1407 Ye Hao Breaks Out

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao lightly looked at the figure filled with fluorescence and said, "Your laurel shrine does not have that qualification."


    "Ye Hao, you know what it means for you to reject our Laurel Holy Land?" Chen Shuyue said coldly.


    "I also want to know what it means for Ye Hao to reject your laurel holy land?" Just then a woman with a light veil appeared beside Ye Hao and asked quietly.


    "Haoyue." Chen Guanyue froze, "What do you mean?"


    The monks around were also in an uproar.


    When Haoyue appeared, they felt normal.


    The problem is that Haoyue''s state at this moment seems to be maintaining Ye Hao.


    And then Haoyue''s words verified their conjecture.


    "I can understand when other people stand up." Haoyue looked at Chen Guanyue calmly and said, "But I don''t understand you alone."


    "Marriage pays attention to the right people, you don''t understand this truth?" Chen Guanyue sneered, "Ye Hao is now a waste, do you still let me commit to him?"


    "To put it bluntly, you cross the river to demolish the bridge."


    "Don''t talk about such awe-inspiring." Chen Guanyue looked at Haoyue with a scorching look, "You have the ability to marry Ye Hao."


    Haoyue fell silent.


    "Don''t you dare?" Chen Guanyue sneered when he saw Haoyue silently.


    "Can the time be advanced?" Haoyue looked at Ye Hao and asked.


    "You order." Ye Hao said.


    Haoyue nodded and glanced at the audience. "A month later, Yunxiao Palace will hold my engagement ceremony with Ye Hao. You are welcome to come to Yunxiao Palace for support."


    Haoyue''s voice fell all over the court.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Haoyue is going to be engaged to Ye Hao? Don''t Haoyue know that Ye Hao is already a waste?"


    "Things may not be what we imagined."


    "Things have changed."


    Chen Guanyue''s complexion changed uncontrollably, "You are crazy."


    Haoyue''s eyes were sarcastic, "Chen Guanyue, I have to thank you for speaking. If you don''t quit in time, I have no chance to get engaged to Ye Hao."


    "What do you know?" Chen Guanyue had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "I don''t know anything." Haoyue shook his head slightly.


    Chen Guanyue looked at Ye Hao, "What are you hiding?"


    Ye Hao did not look at Chen Guanyue, but stared at Long Kuang said, "I don''t know what the three cabinets promised to you, but you will pay a heavy price for today''s behavior."


    "Is it up to you?" Long said scornfully.


    Dragon Mad is really disdainful.


    Ye Hao has no cultivation base.


    What''s going on?


    Moreover, even if Ye Hao has a cultivation base, can he threaten the Dragon Madness?


    The dragon maniac even exists in the second realm even if he is old.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Hehe." Long Kuang sneered.


    But the smile on Long Kuang''s face froze the next moment.


    Because the fluctuations in Ye Hao frantically rushed up.


    Real wonderland!


    Go to Wonderland!


    Wonderland!


    Jade Wonderland!


    Golden Wonderland!


    Wonderland!


    Fairyland!


    Fairy King Realm!


    Within a moment''s time, the fluctuations in Ye Hao''s body were so powerful that more than 99% of the monks in the audience were terrified.


    "Fairy King Realm."


    "Isn''t Ye Hao obsolete?"


    "Is this damn thing worthless?"


    "Ye Hao''s cultivation base is still in Cyclonus?"


    "Ye Hao rushed to the demigod realm?"


    "There is a lively look now."


    The monks in the audience saw this scene in an uproar.


    Chen Guanyue''s eyes widened in shock.


    Long Kuang realized he had reached his hand.


    Otherwise, let Ye Hao grow to grow into a semi-deity.


    "The two of you stopped Cai Qilin." Long Kuang shouted to the lonely Dan and Jiang Guan who were somewhat panicked.


    Lonely Dan and Jiang Guanxuan regretted it.


    By now, how could they not realize that Ye Hao was mostly testing people''s hearts.


    It is a pity that they jumped out.


    They knew very well that Ye Hao and Dan Dao General Pavilion and Refining General Pavilion no longer have any friendship after today.


    And if they try again, it will be an invincible grudge.


    "I said what are you two still hesitating?" Long roared angrily. "With the personality that Ye Hao Jiu must pay, do you think he can let you by then?"


    Jiang Guanxuan hesitated and rushed towards Cai Qilin.


    Lonely Dan turned around and left.


    "Lonely Pill." Jiang Guanxuan changed his face.


    "I''ve been wrong once, I don''t want to be wrong again." Lonely Dan finished tearing the space and leaving here.


    "Stay." Cai Qilin''s hand crossed the boundaries of time and space and shot towards Lonely Dan.


    A sword of war appeared in Jiang Guanxuan''s hands.


    When the War Sword broke, a red gem inlaid on the War Sword burst into a bloody light, and the bloody light was woven into the sky to form an ancient array.


    Cai Qilin''s slap did not break this pattern.


    But this delaying Dragon Madness has already rushed to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Ye Hao, since you chose to test the human heart, then you should bear the corresponding bitter fruits." Long Kuang said as he punched hard at Ye Hao''s heart.


    The horrible fluctuations exploded the time and space around Ye Hao.


    At the same time, the time and space around Ye Hao suddenly stood still.


    There is only one moment of rest time.


    This moment was enough for Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s eyes glowed with pure golden light, and his whole body was instantly lifted to the extreme.


    Ye Hao, who faced the dragon mad, also made a punch.


    There was an incredible look in the eyes of the flashing dragon mad when the two fists collided together.


    The opponent''s punch is vast and terrifying.


    It seems like there is no end.


    Long Kuang didn''t even insist on a breathing time until it fell like a weak paper kite toward the rear, and the three entrances on his body slammed open when he hadn''t fallen.


    Blood dripping.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Even the secretly confronting white-haired old lady and laurel were startled.


    "How is it possible?" Laurel exclaimed.


    "Dragon Madness is not inferior to me, but he was defeated in Ye Hao''s hands." The old woman with white hair laughed, "laurel, laurel, don''t you want to surpass our Yunxiao Palace in your lifetime."


    In fact, it was possible before the Laurel Holy Land.


    Because Ye Hao''s potential is too great.


    If Chen Guanyue married Ye Hao, might Ye Hao not take care of Laurel Holy Land?


    Then there is a great possibility that the laurel shrine will surpass Yunxiao Palace.


    But now the laurel sacred place has given this possibility to Yunxiao Palace.


    So the long-term gap between the two sides is only growing.


    Ye Hao hit the dragon crazy with a punch, and the magnificent mindfulness made a mysterious mark in the air.


    Forbidden Fairy!


    This is a real forbidden fairy technique.Because Ye Hao''s cultivation at this time surpassed the previous banned fairy king.

 1409 Chapter 1408 Reinventing the Dragon Mad

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Forbidden Fairy!


    Immortal power of imprisoned monks!


    Before Dragon Madness had fallen to the ground, he felt that the fairy power in his body had been cut off by an invisible force.


    The next moment Ye Hao''s figure appeared beside him.


    Punch out.


    Simple and domineering!


    At a critical moment, Dragon Madness moved a little bit away.


    One arm was ruthlessly shattered into pieces.


    "Ye Hao, stop." Long Kuang shouted loudly.


    Long Kuang shouted as he fell down.


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    It''s just that his eyes grew colder.


    Seeing that Ye Hao was about to start again, a colorful spell rushed out of his sea of ??consciousness, and a huge crack appeared at the side of the dragon madness."Ye Hao, this is a natural spell I got in a Jedi. Even the existence of the Second Realm of the Demigod can resist one or two." Long Kuang looked at Ye Hao coldly, "I don''t know how you are With such a terrible combat power, but I think your state cannot be maintained


    How long?Let''s come to Japan."


    The voice fell and the dragon turned and walked away.


    Just as Long Kuang''s figure was about to disappear in this time and space, Ye Hao''s eyes showed a terrible cold light.


    "Want to go."


    Ye Hao''s mind moved the time and space reversal of this magical power to the limit.


    After a moment, Long Kuang''s face changed.


    Because he found himself still in this space and time.


    Even more frightening is that he found that the cracks in time and space around him quickly closed, and the colorful spell immediately rushed into his sea of ??knowledge.


    "Time reversal." Long Kuang looked at Ye Hao exclaimed.


    How can Dragon Madness not exclaim?


    Time belongs to the taboo field!


    Even if he didn''t understand much?


    But now Ye Hao has used time to reverse things that he has just realized?


    "Time reversal." Long Kuangxuan also used time reversal.


    Ye Hao reversed time in reverse, and Dragon Madness also reversed time.


    Long Kuan wants to reverse time to the point in time when the cracks in time and space appeared.


    But after a few moments, the dragon mad discovered that time was still reversing.


    In other words, his reversal time is not as fast as Ye Hao''s reversal.


    It was at this time that Ye Hao''s figure appeared beside Dragon Mad, and Dragon Mad only noticed that his state at this time was a state of serious damage.


    "Ye Hao, there is something to say." Long said madly.


    "Kill." At this time, what else can I say?


    Ye Hao''s fists used his ultimate strength in the second realm to bombard the ruthless heart of the dragon''s heart.


    The dragon madly changed color.


    He realized that if this punch made Ye Hao sturdy, he would be hit hard even if he didn''t die.


    A thousand dragons were mad and had to burn a drop of his own blood, which turned into a monstrous energy and poured into his limbs.


    But when Dragon Mad wanted to use the power of blood, he was shocked to find that the time and space around him was still reversing.


    "A drop of essence blood can''t break Ye Hao''s power of time."


    Long Kuang realized this and used a drop of essence blood as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    When the power of the two drops of blood merged into one, it turned into a terror to the limit. This power made both the loneliness and the corpse strong in the sky.


    "Good overbearing power." The strong corpse mobilized.


    "How long can Dragon Madman live after using two drops of essential blood?" Lone sneered.


    The strong corpse was shocked.


    Dragon Madness is not the heyday.


    He is too old.


    After using two drops of essential blood this time, it would be almost the same if the lamp was completely exhausted.


    "Kill." Long Kuang looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of terrifying hatred.


    Dragon Mania is too aware of his state.


    After spending two drops of essential blood this time, if there is no horrible king-level medicinal materials, you must fall into self-confidence if you say you must.


    He hates!


    "Kill." Ye Hao''s eyes were also full of ruthless killing intentions.


    In order to kill the dragon mad Ye Hao, he no longer cares about the consumption of Daotu.


    When the two figures collided together, the time and space of tens of thousands of miles were broken, and the endless power of destruction destroyed all tangible or five elements.


    Some monks who could not dodge even turned into ashes without even screaming.


    These horrible scenes shocked all the monks.


    "This is too scary?"


    "You can bury a big force with one punch."


    "I just want to know why Ye Hao has such a strong fighting power?"


    "Ye Hao has such a hole card, is it no wonder that there is no fear of any forces?"


    "The laurel sacred place is now on credit."


    "Starting today, Chen Guanyue is afraid that it will become a quarrel for Sizhongtian."


    "Who let her forces see."


    Click!


    When the monks on the field talked, everyone saw a crack on the half of the dragon''s body.


    Blood flowed across.


    There was incredible power in Long Kuang''s eyes.


    The superposition of two drops of essential blood not only restored Dragon Madman''s cultivation practice to its peak, but also brought Dragon Madman''s cultivation practice closer to the third realm.


    But why is his body still shattered?


    There is only one possibility.


    Ye Hao just used the power of the third realm!


    Dragon Mad didn''t dare to delay, taking advantage of the backward trend, torn the space and escaped.


    Ye Hao did not follow any more, but instead carried his hands on his back, looking at Jiang Guanxuan trapped in Cai Qilin indifferently.


    Cai Qilin''s cultivation practice is not even limited to a realm, but it is not comparable to Jiang Guan Xuan, the peak of the fairy king.


    Jiang Guanxuan said bitterly in response to Ye Hao''s eyes, "Ye Hao, Qi Dao General Pavilion would fall apart in no time if I were not there. Please also spare me once for our cooperation."


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and waved, "Let him go."


    "Aren''t you afraid to let the tiger go back to the mountain?" Cai Qilin looked at Ye Hao Shen said.


    "Do you think he is a tiger?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Cai Qilin nodded and said, "Also."


    Immediately with a wave of his hand, Jiang Guanxuan''s imprisonment was removed.


    Jiang Guanxuan looked at Ye Hao and left with a heavy heart.


    Fairy King Peak!


    Ye Hao really doesn''t care about Jiang Guanxuan, the peak of a fairy king.


    Because Ye Hao is confident that he can go further than he does in the future.


    Even now no one can move if they want to move?


    "Brother, are you okay?" Cai Qilin asked in a soft voice as he appeared next to Ye Hao.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said and removed Daotu.


    Immediately after withdrawing the Daotu, Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior fell from the semi-deity to the real fairyland.


    Ye Hao''s heart is bleeding.


    This time the force against the Dragon Mad Road Map cost a third.


    This power cannot be supplemented.


    The monks in the field saw Ye Hao''s cultivation ground come to life in the real fairyland.


    "Ye Hao used the taboo method just now?"


    "Is the Tao map on Ye Hao a treasure?" "Is this Tao map a legendary chaotic treasure?"

 1410 Chapter 1409 Nine Tailed Sky Fox

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chaos treasure!


    During the period of chaos, yin and yang are not distinguished, the world is unknown, and the five elements are disordered.


    The existence of that period was a powerful synonym.


    Because you are not strong, it is impossible to survive.


    And how powerful can Treasure of that period be imagined?


    I have to say that many monks are very hot-eyed.


    But they just dared to be hot.


    Who dares to snatch?


    How many strong supporters are around Ye Hao?


    Didn''t you see that the demigods have broken their halves?


    "The laurel tree." Ye Hao looked at the laurel tree that was covered with luster. "The beam between us is considered to be a knot."


    As soon as the words fell, the monks of the laurel shrine changed their faces.


    Undoubtedly, having Liang Yezi with Ye Hao is a disaster for Zongmen.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to form a Liangzi." Laurel said with some embarrassment.


    Laurel can''t help but be afraid.


    How powerful is Dragon Madness?


    Ye Hao was not hit hard.


    But he is not a rival of Dragon Madness.


    "I understand Chen Chenyue''s divorce. After all, there are many people in this year''s forces." Ye Hao said slowly. "But I can''t understand why your laurel sacred place wanted to stop the ancestor of Yunxiao Palace from saving me?"


    Laurel''s complexion became difficult to look at.


    Seeing the laurel tree embarrassed Chen Shuyue said, "Ye Hao, you did show a terrible combat power, but you should know that this combat power does not belong to you."


    "and then?"


    "Apart from that mysterious magic weapon, what else can you be crazy about?" Chen Guanyue looked coldly at Ye Haodao. "You still can''t hide the fact that you can''t practice."


    "How do you know that I can''t practice?" Ye Haodan smiled.


    "How long has it been since you lost your cultivation practice and now, you can say that you deliberately did not improve cultivation practice in order to polish the foundation, but even then the fairy power in your body should not be at all?"


    "I just don''t want to improve." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Haha." Chen Guanyue laughed, "Ye Hao, who do you think you can cheat with this poor reason?"


    "You don''t need to care about this." Ye Hao said, and he took his eyes away, and immediately looked into the depths of the sky. "Lonely Senior, it''s time to end."


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, the face of the corpse strong who played the lonely could not help changing.


    Immediately he saw that the lonely three-footed green front was filled with the power that scared everyone, but what made the corpse strong feel incredible was that he felt a mysterious fluctuation on it.


    This mysterious wave seems to be the origin of heaven.


    Even if the fluctuations were not so obvious, he still shuddered.


    "The corpse mountain." A vision appeared around the strong corpse strong with a wave of hands. Large bodies of corpses crossed the boundaries of time and space and turned into a solid barrier after another, holding him firmly in the middle.


    Every corpse bursts into a monstrous breath of death.


    When they opened their eyes, the world changed color.


    A series of terrifying eyes interwoven into the most terrible crit in this world.


    Lonely.


    Slash with a sword.


    This sword is like an immortal beyond the heavens, stunningly peerless and extremely domineering.


    These corpses summoned by the strong corpses were forcibly shattered to pieces one by one, and even the body of the strong corpses was penetrated by the lonely sword.


    The strong zombie half kneeled on the ground and looked at Lonely with an ugly face, "Why does your sword contain the true meaning of death?"


    "Want to know?" Lonely said again and raised the war sword.


    The strong corpse turned and left without hesitation.


    He found that the strength of loneliness was stronger than the legend.


    There is no benefit if the battle continues.


    Lonely saw that the corpse strong left and did not continue to shoot, because even if the strength of lonely goes further, but it is impossible to want to keep him.


    Unless loneliness has set foot in the second realm, and the study of the sutra in the sutra of life and death is thorough, loneliness is confident to leave this one.


    "Lonely strength seems to be stronger."


    "Xiu Wei has actually grown a little."


    "Compared to the growth of his cultivation, I am more concerned about the true meaning of death that loneliness finally showed."


    "That''s the power of death. How can loneliness be mastered?"


    "But it''s just a bit of furry, and it''s not real mastery, why make a fuss?"


    "Do you want to shoot?"


    "How can it be so easy to capture loneliness? And if we shoot, the guys in Laurel and Yunxiao Palace won''t care. Besides, don''t forget Ye Hao, this war broke out in the third realm just now. Li, who can guarantee that Ye Hao cannot continue to erupt?"


    "Don''t let it go?"


    "Do you want the three tribes to start the decisive battle ahead of time?" In addition to the human tribe, there are two major tribes secretly watching this battle.


    But in the end, the demon and demon still did not shoot.


    Because no one wants to start a racial war prematurely.


    Clan wars!


    But endlessly!


    Lonely and lightly fell beside Ye Hao.


    "Should we both join forces to capture the laurel?" Lonely asked.


    I heard Yan Lau''s face changed wildly.


    The laurel sacred ground also showed fears one by one.


    The loneliness is extremely arrogant, plus a mysterious Ye Hao may not be able to catch the laurel.


    You know, Ye Hao just hit the dragon madness in the second realm.


    Is Laurel not as powerful as Dragon Dragon?


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t want to kill the same race unless necessary."


    The laurel sacred place is the super sect of the human race.


    If such a sect falls, it will affect the layout of the entire human race.


    Ye Hao sighed slightly when he saw the suspicion in Laurel''s eyes, "Did you not notice that the strong people of the Demon Race and the Devil Race are prying in the dark?"


    The laurel''s divine thought scanned it carefully and then noticed that almost all the demon clan and demon clan''s demigods were present.


    "Ye Hao, we are here just for you." With a calm voice, a gorgeous figure appeared not far away.


    This figure, all raised hands, all charm.


    A smile, a word and a deed, can be called peerless.


    "Nine-tailed Sky Fox." Cai Qilin looked at this figure with a watchful eye.


    Jiuwei Tianhu is the top blood of the demon clan.


    The best thing about this race is the spell of charm.


    Cai Qilin worried that Jiuwei Tianhu had taken Ye Hao''s mind.


    "I said Cai Qilin, what do you mean?" Jiuwei Tianhu gave Cai Qilin a glance, "Are you still worried that I won''t eat Ye Hao?"


    She eats the word very hard.


    How can Cai Qilin not hear it?


    "If you dare to use your brother''s foot, don''t blame me for burning your fox''s nest." Cai Qilin''s eyes filled with a strong murderous intention."Giggle, Cai Qilin, if you say such things on Jiu Chong Tian, ??I will be afraid of one or two, but on the Si Chong Tian you say this, but there is no deterrent to me." Jiuwei Tianhu chuckled, Not at all concerned about the threat of Cai Qilin.

 1411 Chapter 1410 Give You a Fairy King

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What about me?" said a lonely sword.


    Jiuwei Tianhu''s face changed slightly.


    The loneliness of the fourfold sky is an alternative.


    Because this one is unconcerned, no one dares to provoke.


    "I just wanted to tell Ye Hao." Jiuwei Tianhu looked at Ye Hao softly, "If you feel that you can''t stay in the human race, you can come here."


    Hearing Jiuwei Tianhu invite Ye Hao, the forces of the human race changed color.


    Even if Ye Hao does not have a cultivation base, it is still the object of all parties to fight, because in addition to the inheritance of the three drug kings, instrument kings, and demons, Ye Hao¡¯s own martial inheritance and creation are also parties. Coveted.


    "No interest." Ye Hao refused without hesitation.


    "Don''t be too busy to refuse first?" A pair of peach blossom eyes of Jiuwei Tianhu shone with the lustrous luster. "The beauty in our family is the most beautiful in Jiuzhongtian. If you come to our family of Jiuwei Tianhu, the beauty will be yours. Pick."


    "Can you pick you?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Ye Hao was so bold?


    He even molested a demigod?


    Nine-tailed Sky Fox looked slack, and then smiled slightly, "Yes."


    "I don''t believe it." Ye Hao certainly didn''t believe it.


    It is impossible for Jiuwei Tianhu to put himself in for Ye Hao.


    "As long as your cultivation base has set foot in the semi-god realm." Jiuwei Tianhu just said something seemed to come to mind here, "No, as long as your cultivation base set foot in the fairy kingdom, the elder sister will give her body to you. "


    Jiuwei Tianhu surprised many monks.


    After they saw Jiuwei Tianhu as the demigod strong above.


    Words and deeds can determine the supremacy of the fourfold heaven.


    But now he is sacrificing his own body in order to attract Ye Hao?


    Is this a bit off?


    "Dad, is Jiuwei Tianhu Demigod making too much money to attract Ye Hao?" Hua Zili asked out the doubt in his heart."You don''t seem to have noticed a premise in the semi-God of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox?" Emperor Donghua smiled slightly, "She said that Ye Hao''s cultivation must be in the fairy kingdom. If Ye Hao can step in the fairy Wang Jing, do you know what it means? This means that Ye Hao can resume cultivation,


    It can also be practiced normally.With Ye Hao''s qualifications, since he can cultivate to the fairy king, there is no reason why he can''t cultivate a demigod.If you practice to the demi-god, there is no reason to fail to practice the third realm."


    "So married to a younger generation in the third realm, did Jiuwei Tianhu still pay for this sale?" As the emperor Donghua said, the monks who came to the audience realized that Jiuwei Tianhu Deep in mind.


    The words seem to suffer, but in fact I think about everything.


    "You say you have no confidence in me." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "I''ve bet on this for a lifetime, and it''s no exaggeration to be cautious anyway." Jiuwei Tianhu had expected Ye Hao to see the hidden meaning in what she just said, so she looked at Ye Haodao calmly."But I don''t know if you have thought about it. If I can set foot in the fairy king realm, why do I have to choose you?" Ye Hao said quietly, "You should be clear about what kind of world this is, and after a while, each way It¡¯s time for Niu Gui Snake God to show up, on qualifications and appearances, don¡¯t say much more than you


    Many, but at least some."


    "But who can surpass me when it comes to fascinating and serving men?"


    This sentence of Jiuwei Tianhu leaves Ye Hao speechless.


    Nine-tailed sky fox can''t compare with other races.


    "What I say to you will always be valid." Jiuwei Tianhu threw a thing like Ye Hao as he said


    Ye Hao couldn''t help changing his face after taking it.


    "Chalcedony."


    "Jade''s best chalcedony?"


    "Chalcedony is the legendary king-level fairy medicine."


    "Chalcedony can promote cultivation without any sequelae, Ye Hao can be promoted to Golden Fairyland if he takes the next drop."


    "Golden Wonderland? You are too small to look at chalcedony! Don''t forget that chalcedony is a king-level immortal medicine. After taking it, let''s not talk about the practice of restoring Immortal Venerable Realm.


    "Chalcedony has not appeared for many years."


    "Nine-tailed sky fox is too bloody, who is willing to give this level of fairy medicine?"


    But the monks of the laurel sacred place became gloomy.


    What does Ye Hao lack most now?


    time!


    But now if Ye Hao takes this drop of chalcedony, Ye Hao can be promoted to Immortal Realm in the shortest time.


    If Ye Hao arrived in the fairy realm, how far is it from the fairy realm?


    It can be said that Ye Hao is not far behind.


    And who can guarantee that Ye Hao has no other qualities during this period?


    Cai Qilin checked the eyes and revealed surprise, "It''s really chalcedony."


    Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    "Not bad."


    Immediately Ye Hao threw this drop of chalcedony to Jiuwei Tianhu in the shock of the audience.


    "You don''t need it?" Jiuwei Tianhu was a little dazed.


    "Reaction is not affected by Lu." Ye Hao said quietly, "And your things are not easy to take."


    This drop of chalcedony from Jiuwei Tianhu is too precious.


    If Ye Hao took it, he would owe it to him.


    Feelings of love.


    This truth Ye Hao is very clear.


    "I gave it to you." Jiuwei Tianhu smiled slightly.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    "Don''t you want to rebuild Ye Hao step by step?"


    "What happened then?"


    "You are simply unreasonable." Jiuwei Tianhu looked at Cai Qilin and said, "You don''t care about your brother?"


    Cai Qilin looked at Ye Hao busy.


    Ye Hao said, "My cultivation can be improved at any time."


    "Are you sure?" Cai Qilin looked at Ye Hao in wonder.


    "Do you think I might lie to you in this kind of thing?" Ye Hao chuckled.


    Cai Qilin nodded.


    Ye Hao always gave Cai Qilin the feeling of maturity and stability.


    He cannot make a joke about his future.


    "I support my brother''s decision." Cai Qilin''s words made Jiuwei Tianhu feel incredible.


    "Do you think chalcedony is so easy to find?" Jiuwei Tianhu Shen Sheng said, "I also found a drop by accident."


    "You don''t need to say anything more." Ye Hao interrupted Jiuwei Tianhu''s words.


    "Humph, I don''t know good people''s hearts." Jiuwei Tianhu snorted and turned away.


    "Slow down." Ye Hao was called when the figure of Jiuwei Tianhu was about to disappear.


    Jiuwei Tianhu turned around with a smile on his face, "Why? Did you change your mind?"


    "No, this is for you." Ye Hao threw a jade bottle to Jiuwei Tianhu.


    Jiuwei Tianhu¡¯s Divine Nian swept his voice and said, "Golden Immortal Pill?" "There is a Jiupin Zunjin Advanced Pill and a Duerdan in this jade bottle." Ye Hao said calmly, " No matter what purpose you come with, I thank you for taking out the chalcedony to help me." Ye Hao paused for a moment, "I will give you a fairy king."

 1412 Chapter 1411 Return

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!A ninth grade Zun level advanced Dan and an Erdan can make an Xianzun eight-layer strong person become a fairy king smoothly.


    This is also the reason why Ye Hao said to give Jiuwei Tianhu a fairy king.


    Jiuwei Tianhu looked at Ye Hao with a look of a jade bottle, "Are you hitting me in the face?"


    "I sincerely thank you." Ye Hao looked at Jiuwei Tianhu Road sincerely.Jiuwei Tianhu was silent for a while, and immediately smiled and smiled, "Then thank you, and this is for you." Jiuwei Tianhu threw a jade pendant to Ye Hao. A ray of my mind, as long as you crush, no matter where you are, I can appear for the first time


    ."


    "Are you¡ª?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "In return, I will give you one shot for free." Jiuwei Tianhu looked at Ye Hao Road, "You will not refuse this?"


    Ye Hao thought away and put away Yu Pei.


    Jiuwei Tianhu took a deep look at Ye Hao and turned away.


    At this time, the monks watched Ye Hao''s expression change.


    No one thought that Ye Hao would use Jiuxian Tianhu to switch to Jiuwei Tianhu for free once.


    This sale is a big deal.


    "This jade piece can''t be used if it can''t be used," Cai Qilin reminded.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao understood the meaning of Cai Qilin.


    Jiuwei Tianhu has nothing to do with herself, and no one can guarantee that she will not covet herself.


    "It''s all gone." Lonely said at the moment.


    As the lonely words fell, the monks, whether on the bright or in the dark, retreated one by one.


    Haoyue did not leave.


    "Ye Hao, our engagement?" Haoyue whispered.


    "Cancel it!" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Why?" Haoyue''s face changed slightly.


    "I don''t believe that the one in your family can''t break through the laurel''s defense line." Ye Hao looked at Haoyue calmly and said, "The laurel really wanted me to die, but the one in your family didn''t want me to live."


    "Laurel''s defense can be called peerless, and the ancestor can''t break through in a short time, which is also normal. Haoyue busy.


    "The problem is that Laurel didn''t shoot, and your ancestors didn''t shoot. The two of them just faced each other." Ye Hao Meiyu showed a touch of sadness. "Even when I was persecuted by the dragon madness, I didn''t see it. Your ancestor is in a hurry."


    Haoyue fell silent.


    After a long time bitterly said, "I''m sorry."


    "You have nothing to be sorry for me." Ye Hao said to smooth out Haoyue''s disturbed hair. "On the contrary, I am very grateful for you to stand up, but there is something I have to tell you. It is not only my cultivation behavior that is condemned. , And I may continue to practice."


    Haoyue''s face changed involuntarily, but a firm color flashed in his eyes, "I said, I will marry you, no matter whether you can practice in my life, I recognize it."


    "But I can''t ruin you."


    "I do not care."


    "But I care."


    "Ye Hao, I will recognize you in this life." Haoyue stared at Ye Hao, "One month later, Yunxiao Palace will hold your engagement ceremony with me, whether you come or not, it will be held." As soon as the voice fell, Haoyue turned and left.


    After Haoyue left, he looked at Ye Hao solemnly.


    "Senior looks at me for doing so?"


    "Is that what you said just true and false?"


    "fake."


    "Are you testing Haoyue?"


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s face showed a distressed look.


    "I''m sorry to test the hearts of people now." Ye Hao sighed softly. "The ancestor of Yunxiao Palace wanted me to die so much. Who knows what Haoyue thought?"


    "But you hurt her heart like this."


    "The way to compensate in the future is."


    "Brother, are you going to Yunxiao Palace in a month?" Cai Qilin asked softly.


    "I do not know."


    "Think about it yourself." Cai Qilin didn''t persuade anything.


    "I will send my sister back to Jiu Chong Tian." Ye Hao no longer thinks about this question.


    In fact, normally speaking, the high-heavy days of the strong will not come to the low-weight days.


    Because it is very likely to be robbed.


    Say Cai Qilin without saying anything else.


    Her practice is a demigod realm.


    But now her combat power has been forcibly confined to a realm.


    This makes the existence of the first realm of Demigods hit her hard.


    If you come to two or three color unicorns, it is impossible to go back.


    This is why Ye Hao said to send Cai Qilin back.


    Cai Qilin nodded.


    She did not come silently.


    With such a big fanfare, there are a lot of powerhouses staring at Caiqilin, and it is not without them that they want to rob Caiqilin.


    After all, the color unicorn is the legendary demigod.


    The strong man at the level of demigods does not speak of supernatural powers, her body alone is the supreme treasure.


    Who is not coveted?


    But now Ye Hao and the lonely two sent Cai Qilin back to Jiu Chongtian, and no one dared to shoot.


    It is simply impossible to deal with the three of them without five or six deities.


    This is just to deal with.


    If you want to behead, you must use more than nine deities.


    Can such a big handwriting not disturb the human race?


    After returning to Bailingyu, Ye Hao brought Cai Qilin to Xiaotiandi.


    Cai Qilin glanced and said, "I didn''t expect that it would be many years before, and your little world has become a blessing place." Cai Qilin had been to Xiaotiandi in those years, but there were no such grand scenes at that time.


    "I wonder if my sister noticed that Xiaotiandi''s time flow rate is different from the outside world?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    This kind of celestial god Qilin and such demigods will not care.


    Because their cultivation environment is better than Xiaotiandi''s.


    Cai Qilin felt it carefully, and gradually her face changed, "It seems that the time flow rate is half of the outside world."


    "Not bad." Ye Hao said, came to the center of the Xiaotiandi formation with his color unicorn and loneliness. "Sister, feel it again."


    Cai Qilin felt it carefully.


    "The time flow rate here should be one-third of the outside world."


    "Not bad."


    "How could you master the time meaning of this level?"


    "This is how the god of time helped me change." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Time treasure is a taboo magic weapon." Cai Qilin seemed to think of something here, "Is your cultivation practice being cut because of this--?"


    "The god of time helped me block most of it, but this small part also cut off all my cultivation." Ye Hao Ying said, "But this is also what I did intentionally, because after arriving in Immortal Realm I found myself before The deficiencies of the realm are just taking advantage of this opportunity to make up for these deficiencies."


    "Then when can you recover?"


    "Within three to five years," Ye Hao thought for a moment, "I don''t care about these three to five years."


    Ye Hao really doesn''t care.Whether it is the spar of time or the power of time given to her by the Tao of Heaven, it is more than three to five years.

 1413 Chapter 1412 Bay Laurel

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Whether it is three years, five years or ten years and eight years, for the existence of Ye Hao, it is nothing.


    In addition, Ye Hao¡¯s little world is a treasure of time. Ye Hao has twice as much time as other monks. In fact, even if Ye Hao can¡¯t recover in three to five years, it has little effect.


    It''s just that some cultivators Ye Hao didn''t get a chance.


    "Nine Chongtian will break in about ten years. My sister might as well take advantage of this decade to practice here." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Cultivation here is only thirty years. How much can I improve in thirty years?" Cai Qilin shook his head gently.


    Cai Qilin has reached the end of the first stage.


    Even if she is given a hundred years of growth, it is very limited.


    "With these thirty years, you may be able to improve a lot." Ye Hao summoned Dao Bei to him in front of him.


    Cai Qilin looked and looked and changed.


    "Is this a legendary monument?"


    "Ok."


    "But Dao Bei seems to be useless to my level."


    "Sister might as well feel it."


    Cai Qilin indulged in a ray of divine thought and pinned it on the tablet.


    With time, Cai Qilin''s expression gradually changed.


    After she withdrew her divine thoughts, she looked at Ye Hao in astonishment, "This Taoist monument contains all kinds of mysteries between heaven and earth, and my various supernatural powers can find the corresponding mysteries, and I should be hidden. I feel that I can continue to take the road ahead."


    "Because this monument is integrated into the monument," Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Into the four sides of the monument?" Cai Qilin startled.


    "Yes."


    "Can it be integrated into the rest of the monument?"


    "can."


    "I once saw a monument in Jiuzhongtian." Cai Qilin said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly lighted up, "Sister, do you know where to go now?"


    "I don''t know." Cai Qilin shook his head for a while and said, "But when Jiu Zhongtian is broken ten years later, I believe that if the Taoist monument does not fall into the hands of others, it will definitely appear in the world."


    "If you say this in ten years, you will definitely have to go to Jiuzhongtian." Ye Hao said after a little pondering.


    "I don''t know how many modernizations there will be when Jiuzhongtian collapses. At that time, maybe my strength can be raised." Cai Qilin''s eyes burned.


    No one cares about the feast of the nineth heaven.


    If you get the anti-nature theory, you can''t cultivate it and you can''t mention it.


    Even if the cultivation base is not improved, the combat power can be improved.


    Ye Hao was silent for a while, "Before that, I had to go to Wu Chong Tian to print the monument of Bing Ji''s hand."


    "Bing Ji?" Cai Qilin frowned, "This character is weird, and it''s hard to impress her."


    "I am going to participate in the pet competition." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Do you understand psychic?" Cai Qilin looked at Ye Haodao with surprise.


    "Understand." Ye Hao said shyly.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s expression Cailin knew that Ye Hao couldn''t understand something so simple.


    "Are you still not?"


    "a lot of."


    "You guys are getting more and more mysterious."


    Cai Qilin did not continue this topic, but said slowly, "I will practice here in the next time."


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Afterwards, the Taoist monument mainly provided the two spiritual practices of Cai Qilin and Loneliness.


    Loneliness knows his own situation.


    Therefore, loneliness will not have too much communication with Cai Qilin unless it comes out when it is necessary for the Taoist monument.


    The words "Tiansha Lone Star" are not so simple.


    Ye Hao can not care.


    Because he has the nature of the sky.


    But Cai Qilin has no such creation.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao here.


    After Ye Hao came to Xiaotiandi''s medicine garden, Xiaonan ran over in surprise.


    "Brother, you germinated my laurel tree."


    "Sprout?" Ye Hao said startled.


    Ye Hao remembered that before he had given himself a bay laurel.


    Laurel can be cultivated into laurel.


    But it can only be called the second generation of laurel.


    The fruit theory effect of the second-generation laurel tree is only half that of the first-generation laurel tree.


    When Ye Hao got it, he used the hand of God to try to upgrade the level of Laurel.


    Then Ye Hao felt that Yue Guizhi''s level had increased, but it was unknown if it had been upgraded to a generation, so Ye Hao used a divine light to blend in.


    After being integrated into Shenguang, the bay laurel has obviously changed. Ye Hao implicitly feels that bay laurel¡¯s potential is much stronger. Ye Hao feels that his bay laurel may surpass one generation in the future.


    But how long is it now?


    How did bay gerbera sprout?


    In the distance, Ye Hao saw the bay laurel swaying, with a crystal clear luster, and the branches were covered with tender green shoots.


    Ye Hao stepped forward to look at it and said, "According to the current situation, it can grow up in more than 100 years."


    "If you want to bloom for more than 500 years, you want to have the strength of a demi-god. It is impossible without more than ten thousand years." Xiaonan said here and looked at Ye Haodao. "So if you want her to help you, you can The power of running time."


    "How precious is the power of time?" Ye Hao gently shook his head. "Moreover, I don''t have the power of time for ten thousand years."


    "That''s a pity." The little boy said softly.


    "Don''t spend all your time on these flowers and plants all day." Ye Hao looked at Xiaonan and said, "You have to spare some time to practice magical powers."


    "I want the medicine king? The natural fighting ability is not strong." Xiaonan said with a smile.


    "But those who have to practice must also practice."


    "Okay, I know."


    Seeing Ye Xiao''s appearance, Xiao Hao knew Xiao Xiao didn''t take his words seriously.


    In fact, Xiao''s strength is not weak.


    After taking the elixir refined by the medicine king Ding, the strength of the little girl was further improved to the fifth floor of the fairy king.


    But she doesn''t want to continue to improve her strength.


    But the current state is enough to crush most monks.


    Ye Hao did not persuade him.


    After all, Xiaonan is such a temperament.


    And Ye Hao doesn''t need Xiaonan to shoot.


    Then Ye Hao returned to practice center to practice silently.


    Time passed slowly.


    one day!


    Two days!


    Three days!


    ...


    Yunxiao Palace!


    Yunxiao Palace did not cover up a month ago and began to arrange the engagement scene with great fanfare.


    It was at that time that the monks of the fourfold heavens prepared before discovering the Yunxiao Palace.


    "Have you got any inside story before Yunxiao Palace?"


    "If there is no insider, how could it be arranged in advance?"


    "The laurel sacred place lost money this time."


    "Actually, it is still too early to say that the laurel holy land is suffering a big loss, because no one knows whether Ye Hao can practice in the future?


    "Surely you can practice."


    "You think too much, if Ye Hao can practice, how can there be no trace of fairy power in the body now?" "I think the reason why Haoyue of Yunxiao Palace married Ye Hao was because Ye Hao was standing behind him Two demigods."

 1414 Chapter 1413: A Storm Is Coming

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I think the reason why Haoyue in Yunxiao Palace married Ye Hao is because Ye Hao stood behind two demi-gods."


    "You seem to have forgotten that Ye Hao has a demi-level combat power."


    "That''s just a means, and more importantly, it can''t last. Otherwise, when the dragon fled wildly, why didn''t Ye Hao try to intercept? Ye Hao didn''t want to intercept, but couldn''t intercept."


    "Yes, that level of energy is definitely impossible. I guess Ye Hao may not have the power to fight now."


    "I think Ye Hao is worth marrying Haoyue even if he loses all his cultivation practices. Don''t forget that Ye Hao has inherited the demon king, the demon king, and the king of weapons." "What identity does Haoyue have? It¡¯s almost the same if we don¡¯t talk about the coercion of Jiuzhongtian in the future. Do you think a waste without cultivation can be worthy? I don¡¯t know how far Haoyue can go in the future, but it can be sure that it¡¯s a semi-god. It¡¯s unprecedented.


    In the future, Haoyue can definitely go further in the future."


    "There is a great chance that a god will appear in this world. Who can guarantee that Haoyue cannot become a god?"


    "This engagement must be stopped."


    "You must not let Sizhongtian''s first beautiful woman marry Ye Hao."


    "We will go to Yunxiao Palace together, and everyone will force Ye Hao to give up."


    "Go together."


    At first, it was only a brief discussion of this engagement, but it didn''t take long for the intentional person to promote it, and it gradually turned into a play against Ye Hao.


    The sun was shining brightly.


    Almost all the forces of the Four Heavens came to the Yunxiao Palace.


    "The representatives of the Yin family, the laurel shrine, the Yue family, the East China Dynasty, the Yifeng Mountain Villa, the West Pole Union and other major forces have all arrived."


    "Who dare not come to the engagement of the Young Palace Master of Yunxiao Palace? If you don''t come, you will not give Yunxiao Palace face? You are remembered by these top forces and there are good fruits to eat?"


    "I noticed that some forces of the demon clan also sent representatives."


    "The territory of these demon clan is bordered by the Yunxiao Palace, so it is reasonable to come to celebrate."


    Su Yifei also came.


    She came with Hua Zi''s pity.


    "Miss, do you say Young Master Ye will come?"


    Hua Zihai pondered for a while, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Su Yifei surprised.


    "Yonggongzi is very dissatisfied with Yunxiaogong''s behavior. It''s hard to say that Yegongzi''s jealous personality is ugly." Hua Zihui, who had been with Ye Hao for a while, clearly knew Ye Hao''s personality.


    Whether the ancestors of Yunxiao Palace on that day contributed or not, everyone looked at it.


    So Ye Hao might not come.


    "If Master Ye doesn''t come, wouldn''t Miss Haoyue be embarrassed?"


    "Embarrassed?" Su Yifei''s voice fell coldly in her ears, "Ye Hao is not embarrassing when he comes."


    Su Yifei frowned and looked at the youth around him, "How do you say this?" "Haoyue Fairy is the first beauty of the fourfold sky, Ye Hao''s cultivation base will not say anything if it is still there, but now his Xiu Wei has been abolished. What qualifications does he have to marry Fairy Hao Yue?" The young man sneered.


    Master Qingtian and Yin Jingyun, the Yin family, are preparing to punish Ye Hao."


    "That''s how dare you now? How dare you dare you before?" Su Yifei''s eyes were full of contempt.


    "Careful words," Hua Zipeng said in a deep voice.


    Su Yifei opened his mouth and said nothing.


    "Who are you? Dare to humiliate Lei Gongzi so much?" The young man pointed at Su Yifei loudly.


    "Give me your fingers away, otherwise I don''t mind breaking it for you." Hua Zili glanced at the young man. "It''s not impossible to gain fame in this way, provided that you have to make sure you Can provoke us."


    "Do you know who I am?" The young man sneered.


    But the next moment he couldn''t laugh.


    Because his two roots were really broken.


    And it was Su Yifei who started.


    Su Yifei has been accompanying Hua self-pity for some time, and naturally knows when to shoot.


    "Ah! How dare you?" The young man pointed at Su Yifei angrily.


    "Point to my people, do you not want to live?" Hua Zili said proudly.


    What the young man had to say was stopped by a disciple of Yunxiao Palace.


    "This is the third princess Hua self-pity."


    "Three princesses?" The young man''s complexion changed, but said coldly, "Three princesses, right? I remember you."


    The young man knew the truth of not losing his eyes.


    So after letting go, I turned around and left.


    "Who is he?" Hua Zihai asked.


    "Yue Qingtian''s clan brother Yue Minghan." Yunxiao Palace''s disciple replied.


    "No wonder it''s so crazy?" Hua Zi''s eyes showed relief.


    But Hua Zipi doesn''t care much?


    She is not Yue Qingtian''s opponent.


    But Yue Qingtian did not dare to shoot her.


    Because Chinese self-pity is the crown prince of the dynasty.


    Then the two led by disciples of Yunxiao Palace to the seats arranged in advance.


    Coincidentally, Chen Guanyue''s seat was beside Hua Zi''s pity.


    Chen Guanyue glanced at Hua Zihui and said, "Have you received a lot of benefits from the Donghua Dynasty?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Don''t Ye Hao benefit you Donghua Dynasty?"


    "Your laurel shrine has also received this benefit."


    "you know what I mean."


    "I do not understand."


    Chen Guanyue pondered for a while, then looked at her solemnly, "What do you know?"


    "You know what I know."


    Chen Guanyue didn''t say anything, but threw her a bag of heaven and earth.


    Hua Zipian''s divine thought swept away, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes, and he immediately threw it to Chen Guanyue.


    "Reactive power is not affected by Lu."


    Chen Guanyue''s self-pity for Hua turned out to be a piece of purple gold with big fists.


    "As long as you tell me something valuable."


    "I said that, you know what I know."


    "Chen Guanyue, you''re bored like this."


    "Is it interesting that you are paying attention to Ye Gongzi''s news now?" Hua Zipi said lightly. "You should know that you are already facing opposition."


    "Ye Gongzi?" Chen Guanyue''s eyes flashed, "It seems that Ye Hao is very likely to recover."


    Hua Zi''s look remained unchanged.


    But in his heart, there was a storm.


    This name of his own betrayed Ye Hao''s state invisibly.


    A small detail was captured by Chen Guanyue.


    "As you think?" Hua Zili didn''t show any panic, but just said calmly.


    Hua Zihai did not rashly explain.


    The more this kind of thing is explained, the easier it is to make mistakes.


    "Even if Ye Hao can recover, it will be a few hundred years later." Chen Guanyue said lightly. "And whether he can live for such a long time is unknown." "It seems that there is no escort around Ye Gongzi." ?" Hua Zipi sneered.

 1415 Chapter 1414 Ye Hao Arrives

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"You should know what kind of world it is?" Chen Guanyue glanced at Hua Zili. "Ye Hao is the inheritance of the three strong powers of the drug king, the king of weapons and the demon. No force can be indifferent. Cai Qilin and loneliness can protect Ye Hao for a while, but not Ye Hao I.


    "


    "You mean something." Hua Zihai stunned.


    "Look, it''s not one or two demi-gods next time Ye Hao will start." Chen Guanyue said lightly.


    Hua Zi''s eyes flashed uncontrollably.


    Just then, there was a cry of exclamation around Hua Zipian.


    "Is that Haoyue?"


    "Who can wear Feng Guanxia besides Haoyue at this time today?"


    "I wonder if it is possible to see Haoyue''s true face today?"


    "If Ye Hao appears, most of this is possible."


    "The question is Ye Hao dare to show up?"


    "There is no question of daring, just questions of wanting or not."


    "The evil spirits are called evil spirits because they can''t figure it out, they can''t figure it out."


    "Almost all the monks felt that Ye Hao could not survive a month ago, but what happened?"


    "Ye Hao dared to come a month ago, don''t you dare to come now?"


    "A month ago, the senior management joined together, and now it is a matter of the younger generation, Ye Hao may not dare to show up."


    "Lei Yichen they are not vegetarian."


    Haoyue is wearing a layer of red gauze today.


    Stepping on the lotus step slowly came to the entrance of Yunxiao Palace.


    Looking calmly into the distance.


    What is Haoyue looking at?


    everybody knows.


    Lei Yichen, who was dressed in black clothes, felt so uncomfortable when he saw Haoyue''s appearance.


    He came to Haoyue and said, "Haoyue, for Ye Hao, is it worth it?"


    "It''s not worth you to define it." Haoyue glanced at Lei Yichen, "I am very grateful to you for participating in my engagement ceremony, but if you dare to mess up my engagement, even if you are the youngest of the West Pole League Leader, I will cut you under the sword."


    "What are you talking about?" Lei Yichen''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    Lei Yichen has been a flower ambassador for Haoyue for thirty years.


    He thought that even if he couldn''t get Haoyue, he should have harvested Haoyue''s friendship.


    But what is the situation now?


    "Haoyue, are you too impersonal?" Xuan Yun frowned.


    "Not close to human relationship?" Haoyue said lightly, "Why not close to human relationship?"


    "Brother Lei has been working hard for you for 30 years, even if you don''t have any merits, you have to work hard? You are going to kill him because of a Ye Hao. Isn''t that not human?" Xuan Yun''s words are also the voices of many monks."You only saw that Lei Yichen had been saddling me for thirty years, then do you know what Lei Yichen got in these thirty years?" Haoyue glanced at Xuan Yun and said, "Thunder Magnetic Fruit, Fire Palm, Tanuki Body style, Parkson rain and dew, the flower of illusion¡ª"As Haoyue whispered to Xuanyun and other talents


    I knew that Lei Yichen had gotten these chances all these years.


    "To say something unpleasant, do you think Lei Yichen can get these opportunities through his own chemistry?"


    Hao Yue''s words left Xuan Yun speechless.


    It is still reasonable to get one or two by the formation of Lei Yichen.


    But it makes no sense to say that.


    Hao Yue said this very clearly.


    Let''s not say that Lei Yichen has been in her thirties for 30 years, and that the value of opportunity that Lei Yichen has gained over these 30 years far exceeds his contribution.


    It''s just that many monks don''t know this.


    "I don''t owe him." Haoyue looked at Lei Yichen who had lost her soul.


    Haoyue does not know that Lei Yichen likes her.


    The problem is not to give Lei Yichen a good face because Lei Yichen likes Haoyue.


    Not to mention that Lei Yichen would embarrass Ye Hao, her engagement partner, today.


    "Ye Hao is not worthy of you." Yue Qingtian said in a deep voice.


    "Are you worthy?" Haoyue said coldly.


    "I naturally don''t deserve it." Yue Qingtian still has some self-knowledge.


    "Why do you beep if you know you don''t deserve it?" Just then a plain voice cut through the sky.


    Yue Qingtian and others looked towards the distance.


    I saw a figure standing calmly on a fox full of nine colors.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao is really here."


    "I think your concern should be the pet at the foot of Ye Hao."


    "Isn''t that Firefox?"


    "My brother, take a closer look, is that the legendary nine-turn Linglong beast?"


    "Nine turn beasts?"


    "Top pets."


    "How could Ye Hao have such a pet?"


    "Did you find that the cultivation of the Nine-turn Linglong Beast has reached the eighth floor of Immortal Venerable?"


    "Nine-turn Linglong Beast grows up but the existence of the fairy king peak."


    Haoyue watched Ye Hao standing in the nine-turn Linglong Beast showing surprise.


    Ye Hao glanced at the nine-turn Linglong beast.


    The wings of the Nine-Turn Linglong Beast were slightly shaken, and appeared next to Haoyue at the next moment.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come?"


    Looking at the flashing tears in Haoyue''s eyes, Ye Hao''s eyes showed an apologetic look.


    "Don''t come late?"


    "No."


    "This is for you." Ye Hao said and handed Haoyue a brocade box.


    What opened his eyes to the box was a crystal clear elixir.


    "Dan Yun."


    "Peerless Dan."


    "Ye Hao refined the Peerless Pill?"


    "The fluctuations contained in this elixir are extremely arrogant. What is certain is the elixir of the highest level."


    "The value of this elixir is inestimable."


    "What is this?" Haoyue looked at Ye Haodao expectantly.


    "Jepin is in Yan Dan." Ye Hao said softly, "You can lock your most beautiful face for ten thousand years."


    In Yan Dan?


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    It is not that there are four heavens in Yandan.


    But there is no one who can lock his face for 10,000 years.


    Some women heard Ye Hao''s words and watched the eyes of Haoyue in Yandan who were all staring out.


    Chen Guanyue couldn''t look away when he looked at the Yanzhan.


    No one wants to be young and old.


    Say Cai Qilin without saying anything else, even if she looks young now, there are still traces of years on her face.


    But serving Yan Yandan will not have this problem.


    "Is there only 10,000 years?" Haoyue asked greedily in her heart at the same time.


    "After I set foot in the fairy king realm, I will refine the high-level Zhan Yandan for you, and then you can lock your peerless face forever and ever." Ye Hao lightly smiled.


    "Ye Hao, are you telling a joke?" Yue Qingtian couldn''t help but stand up.


    Ye Hao glanced at Yue Qingtian and said, "Do you have an opinion?"


    "It''s been another month, and your cultivation behavior is still inadequate. I really want to know how you dare to say what you will do in the future?" Yue Qingtian stared at Ye Hao with a sneer."It seems that the lessons learned by your Yue family were still not enough." Ye Hao said lightly.

 1416 Chapter 1415 Engagement

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Ye Hao, I know who is behind you?" Yue Qingtian looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of hate, "We have the ability to come one by one."


    "Aren''t you bullying me for not doing it now?" Ye Hao''s eyes were full of contempt.


    "Yes, I just bullied you for not doing it."


    I have to say that Yue Qingtian said this is pure shame.


    The problem is that Yue Qingtian had no face after being humiliated in the Zuixianlou.


    Yue Qingtian is out.


    "Yue Qingtian, who told you I didn''t cultivate?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Yue Qingtian''s face couldn''t help changing.


    Haoyue''s eyes brightened.


    The monks of the audience watched Ye Hao''s look all changed.


    Why did the forces of Sizhongtian bully Ye Hao?


    After all, Ye Hao couldn''t practice anymore.


    If you can''t practice, there is no future.


    Who still fears you?


    And if Ye Hao can practice, which force dares to shoot Ye Hao?With Ye Hao''s qualifications, it is possible to set foot in the third realm in the future.


    The monk in the next moment noticed that Ye Hao''s figure flashed.


    After this flash, Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior was eerily promoted to the upper fairyland.


    "Go to Wonderland."


    "Ye Hao was instantly promoted to Upper Wonderland."


    "Look at the volatility of Ye Hao''s blooming at a real price."


    "It''s a slap now."


    "Dare to love Ye Hao is testing people''s hearts."


    The monks in the field were all upset.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s figure flashed again.


    After this flash, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice soared to the heaven.


    "Time spar."


    "Ye Hao must have used the power of the time spar, otherwise Ye Hao couldn''t improve so quickly?"


    "Ye Hao said earlier that he shouldn''t be polishing his own realm, but now he doesn''t need to polish anymore."


    "This incident broke the rumor that Ye Hao couldn''t practice. I guess many forces can''t fall asleep here."


    "Who made them jump out so urgently?"


    These monks guessed well.


    Ye Hao did use the time spar.


    When Ye Hao''s body flickered, he actually used the spar of time to practice the technique of cutting me.


    Ye Hao did not improve at once, but took a step-by-step promotion in order not to leave any flaws.


    When Ye Hao''s body flickered again, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice had been elevated to the 33rd turn of Jade Wonderland.


    But by this time Ye Hao had not broken through again.


    "Jade Fairy Thirty-three turns."


    "The Ultimate of Jade Wonderland."


    "Ye Hao''s 33rd turn of the Jade Immortal is much more powerful than the 33th turn of the Jade Immortal I reached back then.


    "Ye Hao is no longer promoted?"


    "Maybe the time spar has run out."


    "It''s possible."


    "It is also possible that Ye Hao wants to stabilize his realm again."


    "Not bad."


    As the monks talked about it, Haoyue whispered, "Do you need time spar?"


    "I have the spar of time." Ye Hao said that ten wave of time spars filled with the power of time appeared in his hand. "I just want to consolidate my realm."


    "Time spar."


    "Still ten."


    "The ten time spars are all missing."


    "Ten years."


    "Haha, I''m right, Ye Gongzi just wants to consolidate his own realm. After three or five years, Ye Gongzi can resume cultivation, and at that time Ye Gongzi''s combat power will be more powerful because This is equivalent to Ye Gongzi''s rebuild."


    Ye Hao''s ten time spars were deliberately shown to those forces who were not optimistic about themselves.


    Ye Hao wants to tell them clearly that they can revert to their original cultivation behavior at any time.


    It must be said that after Ye Hao took out ten spars of time, all the monks including Yue Qingtian became frightened.


    Yes, frightened.


    Ye Hao and Haoyue are also different.


    Haoyue has no record of defeating the evil spirits, but Ye Hao defeats the evil spirits one after another.


    What does this stand for?


    They are very clear.


    "Yue Qingtian." Ye Hao gave Yue Qingtian a deep look, "Yue family? I remember."


    Yue Qingtian no longer calmed down calmly, "Young Master Ye-me."


    "I won''t start with your Yue family, but you Yue family don''t want to come to the heavens." Ye Hao said indifferently, "otherwise how many people from your Yue family come, how many people I kill."


    Lei Yichen and others were all silent.


    The atmosphere does not dare to come out.


    Ye Hao is not without this strength.


    Who doesn''t know that Ye Hao formed Yanhuang Zong in Xianyu.


    And when the triple sky is broken, Yan Huangzong will definitely become a decisive force.


    Moreover, even without Yan Huangzong, could Ye Hao limit the Yue family''s coming to heaven?


    the answer is negative.


    Don''t forget that Ye Hao still has two deities behind him.


    What can the Yue family count?


    Words will do, and actions will result.


    A demon like Ye Hao would not be so simple.


    He will definitely do it when he says it.


    "Young Master Ye." Yue Qingtian was frightened.


    "Go away." Hao Yue waved his robe sleeves and moved Yue Qingtian Zhen back to hundreds of meters away. "We Yunxiao Palace do not welcome your Yue family."


    "Haoyue Fairy." Yue Qingtian said pale.


    "Get off." Haoyue said mercilessly.


    Yue Qingtian looked at Haoyue''s killing intent, and dared to stay here, hurriedly turned away.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao took Haoyue''s soft, boneless hand.


    "Hmm." Haoyue Bird nodded in person.


    At this time, the owner of Yunxiao Palace appeared.


    She smiled as Ye Hao walked towards her.


    "Ye Hao, I will give Haoyue to you today, and you will have to treat her well in the future."


    "Palace please rest assured." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "I will do my best to protect Haoyue in the future."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the owner of Yunxiao Palace became more and more satisfied.


    Can you be dissatisfied?


    As long as Ye Hao is given some time, he can return to the peak.


    Also, after connecting with Ye Hao, it means to form an alliance with the two demigods of loneliness and Cai Qilin in disguise.


    The Master of Yunxiao Palace walked in front of Ye Hao and she took their hands and then put their hands together.


    "I am now officially announcing that my young palace owner of Yunxiao Palace is engaged to Ye Hao of Yizhongtian, and the wedding will be held when the time is ripe." The palace owner of Yunxiao Palace said with a smile.


    It was at this moment that Haoyue and Ye Hao were considered famous.


    And this name has been recognized by the major forces of the fourfold.


    Ye Hao glanced at Haoyue.


    Haoyue dropped his head coyly.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but fiery.


    Hao Yue''s attitude is so pitiful.


    "Ye Hao, now you can take off the veil of Haoyue." The main director of Yunxiao Palace said immediately, "I believe you are also looking forward to seeing your wife?"


    The master of Yunxiao Palace shocked all the monks.Soon they stretched their necks one by one and looked at Haoyue.

 1417 Chapter 1414 The vast spiritualism

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The First Beauty of the Fourfold Heaven.


    Haoyue has been given this title for hundreds of years.


    Even though there have been several stunning women in these years, none of them can replace Haoyue''s ranking.


    In fact, Haoyue''s ranking was not replaced because Haoyue always maintained a sense of mystery.


    Today, everything will be announced.


    Ye Hao looked at Haoyue in close proximity, and looked at Haoyue very tenderly, then lifted her hand to take off her light yarn.


    Even if Ye Hao had seen it once, Ye Hao was still surprised,


    It cannot be described by pen and ink, and cannot be modified by words.


    The monks on the field looked at Haoyue stunned and speechless.


    They can hardly imagine why there are such beautiful people.


    Flawless.


    Allure the country.


    You can''t see even a little flaw in her.


    The Spiritual Show of Zhong Tiandi.


    Haoyue''s long eyelashes twitched gently, lifting her beautiful cheeks and looking at Ye Hao softly, "Are you looking good?"


    There was great hope in her eyes.


    She urgently needs Ye Hao''s approval.


    Haoyue was proud and proud.


    She can care less about others'' opinions, but not Ye Hao.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Haoyue''s eyes suddenly appeared sad.


    During this period, Haoyue learned in detail about Ye Hao''s life.


    She naturally knew that Ye Hao had many confidantes beside her.


    And the most beautiful of those confidantes is Huang Huang''er, who possesses a charming body.


    It seems that he is still not as beautiful as Huang Huang''er.


    Seeing the gloomy color in Haoyue''s eyes, Ye Hao reached out and touched Haoyue''s cheek. "I don''t think any words can describe your beauty. Any modification is blasphemy."


    Haoyue''s beautiful eyes burst into an incredible look.


    The monks in the field listened to Ye Hao''s words and were speechless.


    They did not expect that mature and stable Ye Hao would say such things in public?


    Lei Yichen''s eyes were full of bitterness.


    He knew that he had completely lost Haoyue at this moment.


    Haoyue could no longer allow him to stay with her as a flower ambassador.


    Chen Guanyue stared at this scene staring.


    Very uncomfortable.


    Such grand events originally belonged to her.


    But he was abandoned by himself.


    Hua Zili looked at Chen Guanyue, and a corner of his mouth could not help revealing a touch of arc.


    Chen Guanyue knew long ago that Ye Hao is not a waste.


    At that time, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice was not reduced to the true fairyland at all, but reduced to the lowest point in the lower realm practice.


    It''s ridiculous that Chen Guanyue flipped his face before he could figure it out.


    Then the main owner of Yunxiaogong Palace came out to announce the start of the banquet.


    The guests coming toast to Ye Hao.


    These guests included some of the forces previously targeted at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao refused to come.


    There was always a smile on his face.


    "You don''t have to grieve yourself for me." Haoyue came to Ye Hao and said softly.


    "Today is the big day for you and me to get engaged." Ye Hao glanced at Haoyue and said, "I don''t want any disharmony."


    "I do not care."


    "But I care."


    Haoyue said nothing more, but Ye Hao''s eyes became softer.


    At this time, Hua Zili stood up, "Yong Gongzi, Fairy Haoyue, congratulations."


    Ye Hao took the cup that Su Yifei passed over and looked up and down at Hua Zi''s self-pity. "It''s more and more like a queen."


    "Thanks to you," Hua Zipi said softly.


    Hua Zili knows that she can sit in the crown prince''s position because of Ye Hao''s recommendation.


    Otherwise, whether Hua Zipian can become the crown prince is still in between.


    "Sell me to the emperor for me." Ye Hao and Hua Zihui chatted for a while and then said.


    "Are you going away?" Hua Zi pityed.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    There is no more nostalgia for Sizhongtian.


    Ye Hao should also leave.


    "When can I see you again?" Hua Zipi said leisurely.


    Ye Hao''s excellent Chinese self-pity cannot be without feeling, but she knows deeply that she doesn''t have the qualification to love Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao is excellent.


    Excellent makes her ashamed.


    "In a short time, I will not come to the quadruple heaven again, maybe you will already be a fairy king when we meet again." Ye Hao murmured softly.


    "Can I go to you if I have flaws?"


    "can."


    And just when Ye Hao chatted with Hua Zipeng, Chen Guanyue pretended not to see it, but her mind fell on Ye Hao''s body, but she didn''t even look at her until Ye Hao left.


    "Ye Hao, I hate you." Chen Guanyue yelled bitterly at her red lips.


    Chen Guanyue hates.


    Whether Ye Hao scolded her for being ungrateful or said her short-sightedness, Chen Guanyue could accept, the only thing she couldn''t accept was that Ye Hao ignored her like that.


    After saying goodbye to Hua Zili, Ye Hao came to her sweet girl with Haoyue.


    At a glance, it gives a very warm feeling.


    Generous and simple, without losing style.


    "Come for tea?" Haoyue brought over a pot of tea to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao took a sip.


    Just at the entrance, it was green and mellow.


    After entering the larynx, all the limbs, all around, were all comfortable.


    The exhaustion of the whole body was swept away, and Ye Hao''s spirit suddenly recovered to the peak.


    "Good tea." Ye Hao surprised.


    "The tea leaves were collected from the Humeng tea tree, the spring water was taken from the extreme north, and the tea was made in a ten-year-old teapot." Haoyue said softly.


    "How many years has the Tiger Tea Tree been?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Three thousand."


    "Take me some tea later." Three thousand years of Humeng Tea can already be regarded as a treasure.


    The biggest characteristic of this tea is that it can relieve the dual fatigue of the monk''s body and spirit.


    "Huh." Haoyue nodded.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao said with a heart, he summoned a chubby bear from Xiaotiandi.


    "What is this?" Haoyue asked curiously.


    "Ancient Barbary Bear, you can set foot on the peak of the fairy king if there is no accident in the future." Ye Hao said softly, "In the future, psychic spells of the fivefold heaven will spread throughout the nineth heaven, so it is necessary for you to master the psychic spell in advance."


    "We also have a part of psychicism in Yunxiao Palace. Later, I will see if there is any psychic that matches the ancient barbarian bear?" Haoyue thought for a moment.


    As the top power of the human race, Yunxiao Palace also has a part of psychic skills in their hands, and the level of psychic skills they control is still very high.


    "What level do you have?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Prefecture-level eight grades."


    "So high? Ye Hao surprised.


    Only some top powers can have this level of practice. However, Ye Hao''s heart is relieved when he thinks that Yunxiao Palace has a semi-god strong."I pass on your vast spiritualism." Ye Hao said as he restrained a ray of divine thought on Haoyue''s eyebrows.

 1418 Chapter 1417: Five Heavens

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Haoyue was shocked when he saw the opening introduction.


    Heavenly psychic!


    Haoyue is not Xiaobai who doesn''t know anything. On the contrary, she is very clear about what celestial psychic means.


    This level of psychicism will not be rumored at all. It can be seen without the ability of Yunxiao Palace, but Ye Hao has a celestial spiritism in his hand.


    "There is no limit to the use of this psychic?" Hao Yue looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a solemn expression.


    Celestial exercises almost all involve demigod forces.


    "The vast spiritualism was created by a demi-god in the ancient times." Ye Hao said with a smile, "but this demi-god did not leave any traditions, and this demi-god has fallen in ancient times, so You don¡¯t need to worry about the aftereffects of using this practice."


    "I didn''t expect you to get the psychic spirit of the demigod." Haoyue said involuntarily.


    The inheritance of demigods is not everyone''s qualification.


    How can it be passed down if it fails the test?


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    Ye Hao will not tell Haoyue that what he got is not just this kind of psychic.


    "Can I pass the vast psychic skills to the disciples of Zongmen?" Haoyue hesitated a moment and said.


    Haoyue knew that his request was a bit excessive.


    But now Wuzhongtian''s forces have begun to make frequent contact with Sizhongtian''s forces, because Wuzhongtian''s forces are worried that they will be blocked by local forces when they come.


    When contacted, the forces of Wuzhongtian deliberately sent some pets.


    It is conceivable that the number of war pets that Si Chong Tian will gain in the future will increase, so having a top-level psychic will increase the strength of Sect.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded gently as he faced Haoyue''s worried expression.


    "Thank you." Haoyue''s eyes showed a look of surprise and gratitude.


    Ye Hao reached out and stroked Haoyue''s smooth, jade cheeks, whispering, "Don''t tell me thank you, that would make you and I have a difference."


    "Huh." Haoyue nodded.


    ...


    Ye Haobai bored a two-meter-sized dog in the jungle boringly.


    This soil dog is extremely sturdy, and skillfully passes through the thorns.


    Ye Hao looked helpless in the surrounding scenery.


    Ye Hao knew that the two realms were not reliable, so when he went to Wu Chong Tian, ??Ye Hao asked Lonely to send him.


    But who would have thought of bringing himself to this land of thorns when lonely tearing the two world barriers.


    Ye Hao did not let loneliness take himself away, but let loneliness return to the small world.


    Because Ye Hao is in a hurry now, because there are still six years to go before the pet competition, Ye Hao has time to squander, and Ye Hao also wants to sharpen Tengu.


    That''s right, this guy resembling an earth dog riding on Ye Hao is the famous tengu of Nineth Heaven.


    When this Tengu hatched, Ye Hao wondered if this guy was Tengu?


    Just look ugly, don¡¯t you be so ugly?


    Fortunately, Ye Hao is not a person who judges people by appearances, so Ye Hao still gives Tmall 12 points of care.


    "Son, when will we go out?" Tengu asked after half an hour.


    "How do I know?" Ye Hao yawned.


    "Walk your way well, why are there so many words?" Then a baby with a big slap patted Tengu''s head.


    Tengu whimpered, and his tail was clipped.


    "Don''t bully Xiaotian." Ye Hao glanced at the baby.


    This baby is no one else.


    It is the heir of the chaotic species Qinglian.


    Perhaps it was the suppression of blood. When Xiaotian faced Xiaoqing, she was like a grandson.


    What bloodline is Tengu?


    The existence of the fairy king peak.


    Growing to the peak, but even the gods dare to resist the existence.


    But Xiaoqing will not be as simple as reaching the demigod in the future.


    Xiao Qing''s current potential has no problem with stepping into the second stage. As for whether he can step into the third stage, he needs to look at his mother''s bloodline.


    If his mother''s bloodline is too different from Chaolian Qinglian, then Xiaoqing has no possibility of stepping into the third realm in his life.


    But until now Xiaoqing has not shown any characteristics of his mother.


    This makes Ye Hao faintly worried.


    There is only one possibility for this situation.


    That is, his mother''s bloodline was suppressed by the bloodline of the chaotic Qinglian, and even a trace of the characteristics could not be shown.


    "Son, I''m hungry." Xiao Qing looked at Ye Hao pitifully.


    "Did you not have just eaten a monster in Immortal Realm yesterday?" Ye Hao asked a little speechlessly.


    "Yes." Xiao Qing Moe Meng nodded.


    "To you." Ye Hao detained a jade bottle from Xiaotiandi and threw it to Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing wore clothes transformed from lotus leaves, with a green luster all over her body, and her body caught the Jade Bottle in a flash.


    The essence of the demon beast is contained in the jade bottle.


    Essence of monsters and beasts refers to the energy transformed from monsters and beasts.


    Xiaoqing gurgled when she opened the jade bottle.


    Xiaotian saw Xiaoqing''s Da Qiao Duo Yi also said, "Son, I''m hungry too."


    "Are you sure you can drink it?" Ye Hao looked at Xiaotiandao in surprise.


    Xiao Tian had a hiccup just to say something.


    For a moment, I didn''t know what to say in shame.


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Xiaotian, you don''t need to compare everything with Xiaoqing, you just need to be yourself."


    Xiaotian is very kind to Xiaoqing on the surface, but in fact he is very arrogant in his heart. He always wanted to approach or even surpass. Unfortunately, at the point of devouring energy, even if Xiaotian tried his best to be not Xiaoqing''s opponent.


    Xiaotian can''t run out of a bottle of energy source for ten days, and Xiaoqing can drink and drink one bottle a day.


    Can Xiaotian not be cursed?


    Xiaoqing quickly drank a bottle of demon essence, and then Xiaoqing dropped the jade bottle on the ground.


    "I said, can you not be such a loser?" Ye Hao reached out and summoned the Jade Bottle into his hand.


    This is the space bottle refined when Ye Hao was bored.


    Not to mention the essence of a monster in the fairyland, even a jade bottle of a mountain can hold it.


    "This bottle is worthless." Xiao Qing blinked.


    "It can''t be wasted without value." Ye Hao felt that it was necessary to popularize the concept of thrift with Xiaoqing.


    But at this moment Xiaotian stopped, and a pair of eyes looked at the cold light in front of him.


    "Master, there is a bamboo leaf green in front of the climate." Xiao Tiankou said spittingly.


    Snake race!


    This race is cold-blooded and likes to hurt people in secret, so no one likes it?


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept away and noticed that a bamboo leaf was eating a young man''s body.


    The young man did not fall, but the poisoning lost consciousness.


    "Kill." Ye Hao jumped from Xiaotian while talking.


    Xiao Tian rushed towards the front with a whimper.Zhu Yeqing seemed to have sensed something, raised her triangular eyes and looked at it gloomyly, when it saw a dirt dog rushing in, her eyes showed anger.

 1419 Chapter 1418 Taixuan College

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Can Zhu Yeqing not be angry?


    A local dog who is not as good as his own dare to attack himself?


    Does it not know how much it weighs?


    It¡¯s okay if this local dog cultivates higher than himself. The problem is that this one is three levels away from himself.


    How dare it?


    Zhu Yeqing in anger decided to give Xiaotian an unforgettable lesson.


    brush!


    The bamboo leaves turned into a blue light and disappeared in place.


    When he appeared again, he was already by Xiaotian''s side.


    And just as Zhu Yeqing spewed out toxins, he suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart, because he saw Xiaotian looking at it full of jokes and disdain.


    This look is definitely not pretend.


    It is a kind of self-confidence from the inside out.


    "Not good." Zhu Yeqing retreated instinctively.


    But at that moment Xiao Tian''s paw struck lightning on his head, and the sharp claw immediately left a deep blood mark on his head.


    Zhu Yeqing howled in pain.


    After rolling a few times on the ground, Zhu Yeqing''s heart suddenly gave birth to a feeling of death.


    When I looked up, I saw that Xiao Tian''s mouth was constantly growing, and it expanded to tens of feet before a breathing time. At the same time, a whale-like force wrapped its body.


    "No." Zhu Yeqing''s eyes were full of horror.


    But no matter how it called for its body or moved a little bit into Xiao Tian''s mouth.


    After swallowing Zhu Yeqing, Xiao Tian returned to his original appearance, and trotting to Ye Hao''s side in a light step.


    Ye Hao patted Xiao Tian''s head, then raised his foot and walked forward.


    In the eyes are a dozen young men and women who are unconscious, and in addition there are three young men who have been chewed.


    Ye Hao took out a bite poisoning pill.


    Soon the toxins in these dozen young men and women were forcibly detained by Bitou Dan.


    "Xiaoqing, go to Xiaotiandi to play." Seeing that the monks were about to wake up, Ye Hao said to Xiaoqing.


    Xiao Qing is in a bad position.


    Don''t show your head too early!


    Otherwise, Ye Hao''s current strength may not be able to hold Xiao Qing.


    Xiaoqing reluctantly entered Xiaotiandi after a cry.


    And Zhang Xiaoxue''s eyelashes twitched slightly after Xiao Qing entered Xiaotiandi for three breaths, and then opened his eyes.


    She struggled to sit up.


    After glancing around for a while, it quickly fell on Ye Hao.


    "Did you save me?" Zhang Aoxue asked softly.


    Ye Hao nodded gently, "You are poisoned by Zhu Yeqing."


    "What about that bamboo leaf green?"


    "Ran."


    "Running?" Zhang Aoxue stunned.


    Ye Hao''s remarks revealed important news.


    How can Zhu Yeqing run well?


    It must have been run away by Ye Hao.


    At this time, more than a dozen young men and women in the field woke up one after another.


    After they understood what happened, they thanked Ye Hao, but a few young people in the crowd looked at Ye Hao''s look.


    "Okay, we should go." A young man in a blue robe frowned when he saw Zhang Aoxue chatting with Ye Hao.


    "Yes, we have been delayed for a long time." The second youth echoed, "If we cannot cross the jungle at the prescribed time, we will not be eligible to enter Taixuan College."


    "Yeah, let''s go." The third youth nodded.


    Hearing here, Ye Hao asked curiously, "Are you reviewing?"


    "Well, we are all children of Furong City. This time we organized a group to assess Taixuan College."


    "Tai Xuan Academy?" Ye Hao''s mind suddenly appeared with information from Tai Xuan Academy.


    Taixuan Academy!


    One of the top human forces in the Southern Region of Sizhongtian.


    "Do you want me to help?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Okay." Zhang Aoxue said in surprise.


    "That''s not good," the young man in blue shirt glanced at Ye Hao.


    "Although it is said that the college does not explicitly prohibit help, it is difficult to guarantee that no one will make a fuss about it."


    "The assessment is related to our future. I think it''s better to be cautious."


    The youths on the field retorted.


    They all saw that Zhang Aoxue had a slight affection for Ye Hao.


    Zhang Aoxue heard these young people saying that there was an angry look on their faces, "Don''t forget who saved you?"


    "It has nothing to do with who saved me." Luo Runhua, a blue shirt youth, said in a heavy tone, "I am very grateful to Ye Gongzi for saving me, but the assessment is an assessment, which is two different things."


    Zhang Aoxue opened his mouth to say something, but at this time Ye Hao said, "I''m gone."


    "Young Master Ye." Zhang Aoxue busy.


    "Work hard." Ye Hao said softly, "I''m waiting for you at Taixuan College."


    "Mr. Ye also came to participate in the assessment?"


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing, jumped on Xiao Tian''s body, patted Xiao Tian''s head, glanced at Zhang Aoxue, and said, "Goodbye." Rushed towards the front.


    "What a terrible speed."


    "I''m afraid the body of this native dog also contains the blood of other species."


    "Jade Wonderland''s pet, no big deal."


    "We can also get a jade-class pet after we enter Taixuan College."


    "Tai Xuan Academy is even better than the arrogant dog in trash."


    Far away Ye Hao heard a trace of surprise on his face.


    Taixuan College is really rich.


    Everyone who is admitted to Taixuan College will be sent a jade-level pet.


    It is conceivable that Taixuan Academy must have a connection with the demon clan, otherwise, it is impossible to continuously supply high-level battle pets.


    But even Tai Xuan Academy may not be able to compare with Xiaotian even the top darling?


    Xiaotian is the bloodline of Tengu.


    There is the ability to compete with the demigod in the future.


    "Xiaotian, go to Taixuan Academy." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Xiaotian''s speed soared instantly.


    ...


    Taixuan Academy!


    Southern region giant engine.


    It was half a month after Ye Hao came to Taixuan College while riding a small sky.


    Xiaotian, even if the speed is far beyond the same level.


    But who made Xiaotian''s cultivation only the jade level?


    From a distance, there is a sense of vastness. The mountains are like dormant dragons, filled with extremely majestic and terrible breath.


    The gate is a gap left between two ancient trees twined together.


    "Xingteng." Ye Hao also got a Xingteng.


    The ancient tree Xingteng claims to be able to wind stars.


    In front of them, the two Xingteng Mingxian became the climate. Ye Hao estimated that he had reached the state of the high order of the fairy king, and the two vines were connected to the ground, and the strength of the short-term eruption would be more tyrannical.


    Ye Hao believes that even the existence of the peak of the fairy king will not break the door of Taixuan Academy in a short time.


    "Great handwriting." Ye Hao muttered.


    This is the ancient force.It is not that Yan Huangzong said that transcendence can transcend.

 1420 Chapter 1419 Treasure Map

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!A long dragon lined the door of Taixuan College.


    This long dragon is the student who came to apply for the examination.


    And around this long dragon there are disciples of Taixuan Academy dressed in blue gowns maintaining order.


    Ye Hao reached out and stopped a woman in white.


    "I want to enter your Taixuan Academy." Ye Hao said.


    Han Mengqi gave Ye Hao a surprised look.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I didn''t sign up."


    "You will come back in ten years without registering."


    "Ten years later, the pet competition is over."


    "Are you going to participate in the pet competition?"


    "Otherwise."


    Han Mengqi looked at Ye Hao''s expression even more surprised, "If I guess right, you seem to have only Jade Fairyland?" Han Mengqi can''t see Ye Hao''s realm in Jade Fairyland, but she can see that Ye Hao is not a Jinxian Realm monk. .


    "Jade Fairyland is not eligible to participate in the pet competition?"


    "Have."


    "That''s not enough."


    "Not everyone is eligible to join our Taixuan Academy?"


    "I am not interested in becoming a disciple of your Taixuan Academy. All I want is an identity that can participate in the pet competition."


    Ye Hao''s words are not crazy.


    Wen Yan Han Mengqi looked at Ye Hao''s eyes chilled.


    "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I know exactly what I am doing?"


    Han Mengqi was about to say what suddenly came to mind, "You said you want to participate in the pet competition?"


    "Not bad."


    "I have a manic war pet here. If you can calm him down, I will arrange you to enter Taixuan Academy!" Han Mengqi said while summoning a war pet.


    This time Ye Hao was surprised.


    How precious is the space magic weapon that can hold living things?


    How could this woman be there?


    But immediately Ye Hao''s eyes fell on the war pet called by Han Mengqi.


    Fire Tiger!


    Even if it was just a little boy, it was already showing animalism, his eyes were full of cruelty and indifference, and a low roar was made in his mouth.


    The tiger''s howling sound can hurt people. This is an invisible infrasound.


    Ye Hao glanced at Han Mengqi, then lifted his foot towards the flame tiger, the flame tiger''s body arched, his eyes became more and more cold, and it seemed that he would burst out the next moment, and just at the moment it was about to burst out, Ye Hao''s voice cut through the sky, "Get me down."


    The sound waves rolled like thunder into the sea of ??knowledge instantly.


    The fire tiger trembles and collapses to the ground at the next moment.


    It looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of fear.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Mengqi was startled.


    Han Mengqi knows how arrogant this fire tiger''s character is?How could Ye Hao be scared into this look because of a loud drink?


    Ye Hao stepped forward and gently stroked the flame tiger''s head and asked with a smile, "Is it difficult to appease?"


    Han Mengqi was stunned.


    The fire tiger at this time was like a kitten, letting Ye Hao''s big hand touch his head.


    "Xiaohu, you get me up." Han Mengqi shouted busy.


    Huo Yanhu glanced at Han Mengqi, and Xuan even extended his tongue to lick Ye Hao.


    Seeing Huoyanhu ignoring himself and showing Ye Hao well, Han Mengqi''s lungs were about to explode.


    "You-Xiaohu-you are too disappointing me."


    Ye Hao smiled and patted on Huo Yanhu''s head, "Get up."


    Huo Yanhu stood up immediately and stood beside Ye Hao honestly.


    "What did you do?" Han Mengqi looked at Ye Hao in amazement.


    "Is it possible to arrange for me to enter Taixuan College?" Ye Hao asked without answering.


    "You answered my question, I will arrange for you to enter." Han Mengqi''s eyes turned.


    "Simple, I just used the beast tamer technique." Ye Hao calmly said.


    "What level of animal training?"


    "It just happens to be able to tame it." Ye Hao pointed at the fire tiger.


    "Do you think I might believe it?"


    "It''s your business to believe it or not."


    "You pass me the tamer, I will arrange you to enter the college."


    "You are a bit too much." Ye Hao glanced at Han Mengqi.


    "The students of the college also have three, six, nine, etc., I can let you enter the prefectural class."


    "You have this right?"


    "I am the instructor of the prefecture-level class, do you say that I have this right?"


    "It''s okay, here you are." Ye Hao''s mind appeared with a volume of ancient books.


    Han Mengqi''s complexion changed when he took it.


    "Prefecture-level eight-grade beast training."


    Han Mengqi knows that the highest level of Taixuan Academy seems to be the prefecture level eighth grade.


    And Han Mengqi is not yet qualified to practice this level of animal training.


    Because her points are not enough now.


    However, Han Mengqi soon discovered that this beast tamer technique was incomplete.


    "Why only roll up?"


    "I only have scrolls."


    "Who lie?"


    "If I have three volumes of upper, middle and lower, do you think I might give it to you?" Ye Hao pouted, "You don''t know the value of this level of animal training?"


    "It also makes sense." Han Mengqi said after thinking for a while, "Go, I will take you through the admission procedures."


    vice headmaster''s office!


    Liu Yaxin looked solemnly at the treasure map in front of him.


    This volume of treasure map Liu Yaxin has been studied for more than 300 years, but there are still a few places above it that can''t be seen through.


    At this moment Han Mengqi took Ye Hao open the door and walked in.


    Liu Yaxin saw that Han Mengqi couldn''t help but smiled and shook his head, "You girl, don''t you know that knocking on the door?


    "Do you still need to earn such a share with you?" Han Mengqi said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter this time?" Liu Yaxin said helplessly.


    "Trouble Dean, you arrange him into the prefecture-level class." Han Mengqi pointed to Ye Haodao.


    Liu Yaxin said, "Who is this?"


    Han Mengqi''s lips flicked and told Liu Yaxin what had just happened.


    Liu Yaxin looked at Ye Hao in consternation and said, "Meng Qi, you go out."


    "Why?"


    "obedient."


    Han Mengqi looked at Ye Hao anxiously and immediately went out.


    Han Mengqi knew that Liu Yaxin must have reviewed Ye Hao''s background.


    After all, the students in the prefecture-level class have been able to learn the extinction of Taixuan College.


    After Han Mengqi left, Liu Yaxin said in a deep voice, "Let''s see the story."


    "I am not a monk of the Five Heavens." Ye Hao calmly said, "As for coming to your Taixuan Academy, I just want an identity."


    "Participate in the pet competition?"


    "Not bad."


    "You are so confident in yourself?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know if you are enlightened by the Taobei, but what I want to tell you is that you don''t have the power of Immortal Realm. Don''t even think about it."


    What Liu Yaxin did not expect was Ye Hao pointing at the treasure map on the desktop, "Aren''t you studying this treasure map?"


    Liu Yaxin''s eyes were surprised, "Do you understand?"


    "understand."


    "What is this rune?" "The compressed version of the space rune." Ye Hao said while pointing at a place in the treasure map. "If I guessed right, you should not see this space node." understand."

 1421 Chapter 1420 Mentor

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Liu Yaxin''s expression changed slightly, and he looked at Ye Hao in wonder, "Who the hell are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am," Ye Hao said lightly. "This space node is actually a combination of eighty-one runes arranged in an inverse five-line array. If you want to know where this space node is, you have to find the correct one. The combination."


    While Ye Hao was talking, there were runes in his hands, and these runes were constantly arranged and combined in Ye Hao''s hands."Normally you need to find the correct sequence among the 36,000 combinations, but because of the inverse five-element array, the combination does not change from time to time, which makes it difficult for you to find the right combination. "As Ye Hao''s words fell, Ye Hao''s hand moved more and more


    fast.


    Liu Yaxin looked at his face and changed.


    This space node, Liu Yaxin, only saw a permutation and combination of a five-element large array just a month ago.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Ye Hao saw through.


    Just see through.


    Ye Hao began to analyze the next moment.


    His strength is too high, right?


    After about a dozen breaths passed, Liu Yaxin noticed that the space node on the treasure map opened a heavy fog and a landmark appeared.


    "Langya Mountain."


    "Langya Mountain?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Liu Yaxin subconsciously wanted to put away the treasure map, but when he thought of the two difficulties of the treasure map, Liu Yaxin gave up this action.


    "I can''t see through these two points."


    "I can''t see through it either," Ye Hao smirked.


    Where is Liu Yaxin willing to believe?


    "what do you want?"


    "Arrange me into the hospital."


    "There is no problem in arranging you to enter the hospital, as long as you help me solve these two points." Liu Yaxin said looking at Ye Hao seriously.


    "You are boring."


    "I can arrange for you to enter the heaven class."


    "Not interested in."


    "Do you know what a heavenly class means?"


    "Perhaps you think that the inheritance of your Taixuan Academy is very strong, but it is the same thing in my eyes. You should know that I just gave Han Mengqi a volume of beastly tamers."


    "Who are you?" Liu Yaxin became more and more curious about Ye Hao''s identity when he heard Ye Hao say this."My identity is inconvenient to tell you that I came to Taixuan College just to get an identity, that''s all." Ye Hao said quietly, "I''m not interested in the inheritance of your Taixuan College, and I''m too great about you. The college has no interest, if you are not at ease, give me a


    An idle identity will do."


    Liu Yaxin fell silent.A moment later, he said, "Listening to your words, you can imagine that the inheritance behind you is not weaker than our Taixuan Academy, but what I want to tell you is that each force has its own inheritance, and each inheritance has its merits. You help me resolve these two difficulties, and I will give you 20,000 points


    ."


    "Twenty thousand points?" Ye Hao hesitated and asked, "Is twenty thousand points valuable?"


    "The freshman broke his head for one point. Do you say that twenty thousand points are worth it?"


    "Okay, one hundred thousand." Lion Ye Hao opened his mouth.


    "forty thousand."


    "80,000."


    "Five thousand, this is my limit."


    "60,000."


    "fifty thousand."


    "I don''t want it anymore." Ye Hao turned around and left.


    Liu Yaxin busy stopped Ye Hao, "60,000, 60,000, 60,000."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help smiling, he lifted his feet to the front of the treasure map and pointed at the two space nodes. "If I guess right, you can''t understand these two points?"


    "Huh." Liu Yaxin looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of surprise.


    There are hundreds of important space nodes in this treasure map.


    How can Ye Hao see through one of them at a glance?


    This shows that Ye Hao has a very strong position to cultivate behavior.


    Langya Mountain!


    Xiaofengling!


    Blackwater Lake!


    After seeing the three words of Heishui Lake, Liu Yaxin''s whole body shivered.


    He knew that the treasure was in the Blackwater Lake.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Hao said lightly, "There is one thing I think it is necessary to tell you in advance, I don''t have much interest in the treasure map in your hands."


    "I know, in fact, it is useless even if you are interested, because the whole Langya Mountain is shrouded in terrible evil, and you can''t go without the cultivation of the fairy king realm."


    "Are you afraid of me leaking?"


    "Not afraid."


    "Why?"


    "Because in the college you can''t send any communication Yufu." Liu Yaxin said with a smile, "And I will go to Blackwater Lake immediately."


    "Ok."


    "This is your waist card." Liu Yaxin said and threw Ye Hao a waist card.


    Ye Hao looked at him and couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao wanted to be a student quietly?But what about giving yourself a mentor''s waist tag now?


    "It''s a pity that you are such a high position to practice, not being a mentor?" Liu Yaxin said with a smile.


    Seeing Liu Yaxin look like a fox at this time, he looks alive.


    "Am I only able to cultivate Jade Wonderland?"


    "The Academy can send you into Jinxian at any time."


    "Jinxian doesn''t seem to be a tutor yet?"


    "I believe you will be able to hold the ball."


    "Do you believe me or not?"


    "I tell you a few benefits." Liu Yaxin whispered, "First, the instructor can get one hundred points every month; second, the instructor can freely enter and exit the Gongfa Temple; third, the instructor can give priority to the demon king mountain. "


    "Are all tutors acceptable?" Ye Hao doubted Liu Yaxin''s words.


    "Students have three, six, nine, etc. How could the tutor not be there?" Liu Yaxin glanced at Ye Hao.


    "I want to know what level I am at now?" "The mentor is divided into four levels: Heaven, Earth, Xuanhuang." Liu Yaxin said in a deep voice, "The heavenly mentor refers to the existence of the fairy king level, and the earthly mentor refers to the fairy level. The strong, the meta-level mentor refers to the master of the immortal master level, and the yellow-level mentor refers to the monk of the golden immortal level."


    Xin paused and said, "You are now a yellow-level tutor."


    "I want to know if I am the only Jade Immortal instructor in the college?" Ye Hao asked after listening.


    "Yeah, are you honored?"


    Ye Hao would like to say that he is honored by your uncle.


    But considering that the other party is a strong fairy king, he refrained.


    "I still don''t want this honor."


    "Try hard, I''m optimistic about you." Liu Yaxin patted Ye Hao''s shoulder and shouted out, "Meng Qi, come in."


    Han Mengqi quickly pushed in.


    When she saw the helpless color on Ye Hao''s face, a big rock in her heart fell to the ground.


    It seems that the vice president is not too difficult for Ye Hao.


    Otherwise, Ye Hao''s face is not embarrassing."Meng Qi, you brought--yes, what''s your name?" Liu Yaxin suddenly thought he didn''t know Ye Hao''s name yet?

 1422 Chapter 1421 Tentative

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao was silent.


    The name Ye Hao is obviously unusable, and the name Ye Tian cannot be used casually.


    The fourfold heavens have spread.


    If you use the name Ye Tian again, you can''t be sure that it won''t be known to those who are interested.


    So after a little meditation, Ye Hao said, "Ye Ri."


    "Meng Qi, I have hired Ye Ri to be my mentor at Taixuan College." Liu Yaxin looked at Han Mengqi softly.


    Han Mengqi was shocked, "What? Mentor?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "He is just Jade Wonderland."


    "But he cracked the formation that I couldn''t crack." Liu Yaxin said in a deep voice.


    "That treasure map?"


    "The three space nodes he saw at a glance, and they were all resolved within a quarter of an hour." Liu Yaxin''s words surprised Han Mengqi.


    Liu Yaxin is the Ninth Class Zunzun Array Master.


    With the strength of his lineup, Ye Hao, who had spent hundreds of years unsolving it, resolved it within a quarter of an hour.


    What does this mean?


    Han Mengqi is very clear!


    The problem is that Ye Hao can only cultivate the Jade Wonderland. How high can his position be?


    What Han Mengqi didn¡¯t know was that Ye Hao did have Jade Wonderland cultivation. The problem is that Ye Hao¡¯s Twelve-Grade Rank Master¡¯s vision is still there.What Liu Yaxin cannot see through does not mean that Ye Hao cannot see through.


    "Let me go." Han Mengqi said softly.


    After leaving the Dean''s office, Han Mengqi couldn''t wait to ask, "How did you do it?"


    "You can do it if you want to."


    Han Mengqi could not help turning Ye Hao.


    How did she not know that Ye Hao was unwilling to tell herself.


    "Don''t talk about it." Han Mengqi looked at Ye Haodao, "I have to tell you in advance that there are a few thorns to learn the position, I guess they will make trouble to you."


    "Follow them." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "Those thorns are not low in the level of Yuxian level."


    "No matter how tall it is, I''m not tall."


    "So confident?"


    "Ok."


    "Tomorrow I want to see how you deal with those thorns?"


    "You don''t teach?"


    "I can ask for leave."


    "Your mentor is not responsible."


    "Leave me alone?"


    "Think too much."


    Han Mengqi took Ye Hao to the Academic Affairs Office of the college.


    After arriving at the Academic Affairs Office, he gave the Deputy Director''s approval to the Director of Academic Affairs for a look.


    Xu Junjie, Director of Academic Affairs, looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "Are you sure the dean is not mistaken?"


    "No."


    "Ye Ri, how far are you from the gold level?"


    "Not far away."


    "I suggest that you still teach after the breakthrough."


    "Good." What Ye Mengqi didn''t think of was that Ye Hao promised.


    "This is your thing." Xu Junjie handed Ye Hao a space ring after a few days. "The space ring has everything you need. If you don''t understand something, ask Han Mengqi."


    "Okay." Ye Hao said politely.


    On the way to the residence, Ye Hao looked at the space ring.


    Then I asked Han Mengqi some questions.


    "This is where I live?" Ye Hao stumbled at the courtyard in front of him.


    "Yeah." Han Mengqi nodded.


    "Why aren''t there detached courtyards?" Ye Hao looked at Han Mengqi. "How can I also be a mentor?"


    "Only the mentors in the fairyland are eligible to obtain their own courtyard." Han Mengqi teased Ye Hao, "You can only live in the teacher''s apartment before you reach this level of strength."


    "How about you?"


    "I have a separate courtyard."


    "Change?"


    "You think too much." How could Han Mengqi change with Ye Hao?There are many of her secrets in her courtyard.


    "Forget it, just stay here." Ye Hao immediately waved his hand.


    The room is only forty-five square meters.


    Standard one room, one hall, one bathroom.


    "Isn''t this a single apartment?" Ye Hao muttered.


    "Couples can also stay."


    "Will you move in too?"


    "Do you dare to tease me?" Han Mengqi pinched his waist angrily.


    "Little girl, I really have no interest in teasing you like this."


    Han Mengqi was furious.


    She reached over and grabbed Ye Hao.


    Seeing that Ye Hao was about to seize Ye Hao, a moment of spatial fluctuation spreading around Ye Hao, and the next moment Ye Hao disappeared in the shocked look of Han Mengqi.


    Han Mengqi''s Shen Nian swept around.


    Sweeping and looking dignified.


    Because she found that she could not find any traces of Ye Hao.


    "Where did you go?" After Han Mengqi asked this sentence, Ye Hao''s figure appeared strangely in front of her.


    Han Mengqi shot again.


    Ye Hao disappeared again.


    As before, there is no trace left in the air.


    "You show up, I won''t do it anymore." Han Mengqi said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao appeared in front of her with a smile.


    "how did you do that?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Even if you are a thirty-three turn of Yuxian, there is no such room for accomplishment." Han Mengqi looked at Ye Haodao in amazement.


    "I think if you have this time to study, I might as well study your beast-taming technique." Ye Hao said lightly. "As the third person of the younger generation of Taixuan College, is the cultivation of the four floors of Immortal Lord a bit low? "


    "How do you know that I am the third person of the younger generation?" Han Mengqi was startled.


    "A lot of students talked about you on the way just now." Ye Hao glanced at Han Mengqi. "Don''t you know that you are the topic queen?"


    "The queen of topics is not me." Han Mengqi shook her head.


    "Murong Jing?" Ye Hao teasedly looked at Han Mengqi.


    "How is it?" Han Mengqi stomped his feet angrily.


    Murong Jing is the first person in Taixuan College and the first beauty in Taixuan College.


    Therefore, it is normal for her to become a topic queen.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao smiled and lay down on the bed, tilting Erlang''s legs, "You can go."


    "You--?" Han Mengqi didn''t expect Ye Hao to drive himself away, "I said are you a man?"


    "Am I a man, can you give it a try?" Ye Hao pretended to take off his clothes, scaring Han Mengqi to turn around and run.


    After scaring away Han Mengqi, Ye Hao lay in bed and fell asleep.


    It was almost night when I woke up.


    Ye Hao stretched out a lazy waist and got up and pushed open the door. The next moment a strong figure rushed towards him.


    "Xiaobai, stop." An anxious voice sounded not far away.


    Ye Hao set his sights.


    Snow Beast!


    Ye Hao avoided the Snow Beast by mistake.


    But the Snow Beast turned around and rushed towards him.


    "Ravage." Ye Hao burst out loud.


    The horrible sound wave instantly transformed into the essence that permeates the snow beast''s knowledge.


    The snow beast wailed with pain as he was struck by lightning and hugged his head."Xiaobai, Xiaobai, Xiaobai, are you okay?" A woman dressed in a tutor''s robe hurried to the side of the snow beast, and after checking it, she got up and looked at Ye Haodao, "Xiaobai did not Are you scared?"

 1423 Chapter 1422 Note next time

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao had a slight affection for this woman.


    She hurt the woman''s favorite pet, and she came to ask if she was hurt?


    "No."


    "That''s good, I''m sorry for the facts just now." Lian Yan looked at Ye Hao and apologized. "I don''t know why Xiao Bai didn''t listen to me?"


    Ye Hao glanced at the Treading Snow Beast, and stepped forward to check it and asked, "Did your little white just eat something?"


    "Just now-just now I fed Xiaobai to eat Guiling Ointment."


    "Only Guiling cream?"


    "Ok."


    "Is there any more Guiling ointment?"


    "Yes." Lian Yan handed Ye Hao a tube of turtle spirit ointment.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept and said, "Who gave you this turtle spirit anoint?"


    "Is there any problem with this tube of turtle spirit ointment?" Lian Yan''s face changed slightly."This tube of turtle spirit balm incorporates the smell of mad python, which is why your little white is going crazy." Ye Hao handed this tube of turtle spirit balm to Lian Yan."The mad smell will continue to evaporate, if you go to detect it now, you can also detect the smell of mad python, if you


    At one quarter of an hour, the mad python''s smell will evaporate."


    "Who hurts me?" Lian Yanqiao''s face was full of anger.


    Later, Li Yan will go to the ball.


    It is conceivable that what kind of bad influence will Xiaobai''s madness at that time cause?


    Ye Hao shrugged his shoulders and said he could not help.


    "Thank you." Lian Yan thanked Ye Hao.And at that moment Lianyan suddenly thought of something, "Yes, are you also a mentor?"


    "Yes."


    "Why have I never seen you?"


    "I only came to the college today."


    "Teacher in which discipline?"


    "Formation."


    "Zhen Dao, I''m Dan Dao''s mentor Li Yan." Lian Yan said as she stretched out her soft, boneless hand.


    Ye Hao touched Lian Yan and let go, "Ye Ri."


    "Is there any time for Master Ye?"


    "What do you ask about this?"


    "There will be a dance, I don''t know if you want to go?" Lian Yan looked at Ye Hao softly, "Just I took you to meet the other mentors."


    "Alright." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Anyway, idle is idle.


    "Wait for me, I change my clothes." Lian Yan hurriedly said.


    "Also change clothes?"


    "Yes."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao turned and returned to his room.


    When Ye Hao came out, he had put on a black clothes.


    Ye Hao waited for a while at the door and walked out of his room.


    Lian Yan wore a purple skirt, stepped on slender high-heeled shoes, a necklace on her neck, and walked to Ye Hao with a smile, "Have you waited long?"


    "No." Ye Hao smiled.


    Pian Yan whispered, "Let''s go."


    On the way to go, Ye Hao realized that the ball in Lianyankou was actually a fellowship of gold-level instructors.


    The mentors of Taixuan College are divided into four levels: Heaven, Earth, Xuanhuang.


    This makes the yellow-level tutors have very little status in the college, so in this case, the yellow-level tutors have to unite, and only by uniting together can it offset the oppression of the gold-level tutors.


    They have not considered the oppression of prefecture-level and heaven-level mentors.


    Celestial mentors are all strong kings of immortals. Where would they look at them?


    The prefecture-level mentors are the dragons of mankind. Are they too late?


    So what actually conflicts with them is the meta-level tutor.


    "Do you think this kind of friendship will be useful?" Ye Hao said sharply, "You should know that even the ten Golden Immortals may not be the opponent of an Immortal Master, not to mention that people in the realm of Immortal Master may not necessarily be lowest."


    "Which one who is qualified to become a yellow-level mentor will stop in Golden Fairyland in the future?" Lian Yan said with a smile. "The reason for participating in such a friendship meeting is just to help gang formation."


    "Also." Ye Hao nodded.


    Bie Lin Yuan!


    This is the place where Lian Yan and their friends met this time.


    When Li Yan brought Ye Hao to the door, Ye Hao found that there were many students here.


    "Some tutors will come with their proud students, and of course some students with purpose come."


    Lian Yan was talking not long before a pleasant voice came.


    "You are also a student of Taixuan College?"


    Ye Hao glanced across the face and showed a little surprise, "It seems that you passed the assessment."


    "Yeah, if you don''t help me, how can I pass the assessment?" Zhang Aoxue said excitedly.


    "You know?" Lian Yan asked with a smile.


    "Help her a little while on the road." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Then your luck is really good." Lian Yan looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "What do you say?"


    "This small town in Furong City advocates Aoxue."


    Ye Hao gave a cry.


    No expression on his face.


    Can Furong City be stronger than Donghua Dynasty?


    Hua Zili, Ye Hao, didn''t pay attention to it. How could he care about the daughter of a city owner?


    "Lion Master." Then a middle-aged man came to Lian Yan''s side and shouted.


    When Yan Yan saw this middle-aged man, there was a trace of disgust in his eyes


    But good literacy made Lian Yan not showing on his face.


    "Master Ma, what''s the matter?"


    "Pity tutor, do you know that our college has a new tutor?"


    Lian Yan glanced at Ye Hao without a trace, turning back, "What''s wrong?"


    "I heard that the mentor was a wicked kid." The middle-aged man who was called the mentor of the horse said uneasyly, "And that person does not seem to have reached the golden fairyland."


    Lian Yan glanced at Ye Hao.


    It was then noticed that only Ye Yuxian-level fluctuations were on Ye Hao''s body.


    It seems that this Ma tutor is talking about Ye Hao.


    When Huai Yan was about to say something, Ma Huai continued, "I don''t know what the dean thinks? How can I qualify as a yellow-level instructor in our college before I arrive at Jinxianjing?"


    "That''s right, this is just nonsense."


    "Teacher Ma Huai, your class will be next to the kid tomorrow. Then you have to teach him well."


    "You can rest assured that I will teach him how to be a man." Ma Huai said confidently.


    When Li Yan stepped forward and wanted to give justice to Ye Hao, he was held by a big hand.


    "You don''t have to know them in general." Ye Hao preached.


    "but."


    "Participate in your banquet well." Ye Haodan smiled.


    Lian Yan hesitated for a moment before saying anything.


    Ma Huai saw Ye Hao holding Li Yan''s hand, his face suddenly gloomy, "Boy, take away your dirty hands."


    "Ma Huai, pay attention to your identity." Lian Yan frowned.


    "Pity smoke."


    "Lianyan is not what you shouted." Lianyan coldly said, "Please call me pity instructor."


    This is a face-slap.


    Especially in front of so many students and mentors.But even if Ma Huai was angry again, he still let his anger down, with a grinning smile on his face, "I will pay attention next time."

 1424 Chapter 1423 Reconciliation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ma Huai is very clear that if she turns her face with Lian Yan today, she will never have another chance to kiss Fang Ze.


    "Want to have another time?" Ye Hao glanced at Ma Huai.


    Ma Huai glared Ye Hao fiercely.


    "Don''t look at your dignity?" Ye Hao said contemptuously. "Just like you still want to pursue pitiful instructors? Don''t you know to take a piss and take photos of yourself?"


    Ci Yan looks extremely beautiful, even if he has reached middle age.


    However, it was precisely because Pian Yan reached middle age, and she radiated a natural temptation all over her body. She was like a ripe peach, and not many monks could refuse her temptation.


    Ma Huai was angry.


    Even if Ma has the best cultivation, he can''t help it.


    The killer is like a knife.


    Seeing that Ye Hao''s eyebrows were about to penetrate, Lian Yan shot.


    Her mindfulness slammed Ma Huai into pieces in the middle.


    "Pity the tutor." Ma Huai said sullenly.


    "Master Ma, do you seem to have forgotten your identity? And did you just kill it?" Lian Yan said coldly, "You are in the same door, are you sure you can accept this consequence?"


    The horse was horrified and surprised.


    Only then did he realize that he had just done what he should not have done.


    All eyes are on killing people, even if there is someone behind him, he cannot protect him.


    The rest of the mentors saw this scene and came forward to persuade them.


    The storm ended temporarily.


    "Ma Huai will not give up." Lian Yan looked at Ye Hao and sighed softly.


    "Then chant," Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Don''t say a horse is pregnant, even if it is Han Mengqi, Ye Hao doesn''t care.


    Lian Yan saw Ye Hao''s appearance and said nothing more.


    Ye Hao is too young.


    Most young people are arrogant.


    Lian Yan thought that he would find a middleman to help Ye Hao to make peace, otherwise Ye Hao would be difficult to mix at Taixuan College.


    Thinking of Li Yan''s eyes like this, a figure soon appeared, and Li Yan blamed Ye Hao and walked towards the one.


    At this time, Ye Hao looked at Zhang Aoxue who was following him, "I said what do you do with me?"


    "Thank you for your life-saving grace."


    "How do you want to thank?"


    "Please have dinner."


    "Too bad faith."


    "So how do you want to thank?"


    "Isn''t the normal routine the way you want it to be?" Ye Hao''s words startled Zhang Aoxue, "How can a lifelong event be so reckless?"


    "The life-saving grace is like reinventing."


    "But¡ªbut." But Zhang Aoxue couldn''t explain why, so Zhang Aoxue blushed quickly.


    "Look you scared." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I am teasing you to play."


    "You really scared me." Zhang Aoxue''s feeling for Ye Hao is good, but this kind of good is not like it.


    "I think you are still far away from me, otherwise Ma Huai will see it and say that you will still remember to hate you." Ye Hao changed the subject.


    "I don''t learn positions, even if Ma Huai remembers hatred, he doesn''t withdraw from me." Zhang Aoxue said with a grin.


    "Do you think Ma Huai doesn''t know other mentors?"


    "Other tutors will not target me for no reason, and I also have strong men here in Furong City."


    "Ok."


    "After a while, I will look for one of my clan uncles. My clan uncle is a mysterious mentor. I believe Ma Huai will give my clan uncle a face."


    "No." Ye Hao refused.


    "Huh?" Zhang Aoxue looked at Ye Hao puzzledly.


    "I always have some fun in my life. How can I play Ma Huai without revenge?"


    "Okay." Zhang Aoxue couldn''t help anymore when he heard Ye Hao say, "Yes, which class are you in?"


    "I''m not a student."


    "Aren''t you a student?" Zhang Aoxue''s eyes widened.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Aoxue''s eyes suddenly looked at Ye Hao.


    There was a trace of mercy in his eyes.


    This makes Ye Hao very surprised.


    What does Zhang Aoxue mean?


    "Ao Xue." A middle-aged woman in the distance shouted to Zhang Ao Xue.


    Zhang Aoxue responded to Ye Hao after saying that, "You can come to me if you encounter anything in the college in the future. By the way, I am in class six."


    Xuan class?


    Ye Hao has no surprises.


    Zhang Aoxue''s qualifications are good, Zhang Aoxue was the first to wake up after the poisoning.


    Ye Hao picked up a glass of wine and found a corner. He looked calmly as the three or five groups of monks chatted with each other.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, Ye Hao noticed that a dozen monks came towards him.


    Among them are Lian Yan and Ma Huai.


    But headed by a very young youth.


    The young man had a shallow smile on his face, and when he came to Ye Hao, he said hello, "If I guess right, you are the new mentor of our college, Ye Ri."


    Ye Hao glanced at the young man, "What''s the matter?"


    The tone is frivolous and slightly impatient.


    After seeing this scene, Li Yan quickly said, "Ye Ri, this is the son of Zhuang Songzhuang." Immediately, Li Yan whispered to Ye Hao, "Zhuang Song is a quasi-Tianjiao, and has a lot of connections in the college."


    Quasi-Tianjiao!


    Can there be no network?


    Without saying anything else, it is said that the group of mentors around him are all stingy.


    After all, this group of mentors will not be qualified to step into the realm of Immortal Venerable in the future.


    Zhuang Song looked at Ye Hao softly, "I already know about you and Ma Huai, I don''t think this is a big deal." Zhuang Song paused here, "Give me a face, two people drink a glass of wine, How about exposing this matter?"


    Ye Hao said slightly, "Yes."


    Ma Huai reluctantly raised his glass and touched the glass in Ye Hao''s hand, and then drank it in one bite.


    Ye Hao smiled and drank.


    "Everyone will be a colleague and friend in the future." Zhuang Song said as he stepped forward and hugged Ye Hao''s shoulder. "Go, let me introduce you to my colleague. This is Wu Chang, a yellow class two teacher, Qi Dao. Mentor; this is Malan Mentor, Yellow Class Four, Dan Dao Mentor."


    After the introduction, Zhuang Song asked intimately, "Is there any time to have a drink with me after the banquet?"


    "Next time." Ye Hao refused.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s refusal to Zhuang Song''s face changed slightly, but soon Zhuang Song said, "It''s okay, then I''ll make an appointment next time."


    Zhuang Song departed, Zihoulian stomped and said, "Why did you refuse?"


    "Such obvious draw, do you think I can''t see it?" Ye Hao''s heart and Ming Jing are right.


    "Unless you are responsible for the extremely strong strength in the academy, you will have to join a certain faction." Lian Yan looked at Ye Hao and said seriously, "Zhuang Song has great prestige among the yellow-level mentors and joined his Factions are only good for you."


    "Which faction are you?" Ye Hao asked at this moment."Zhuang Song." Lian Yan said here that Ye Hao would be too busy to say, "The reason why I recommend you to join Zhuang Song is not because I am from this faction, but because Zhuang Song is really good."

 1425 Chapter one four hundred and twenty-four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I''m not interested in joining any factions." Ye Hao shook his head gently. "And I am very grateful for everything you did to me."


    "Ye Ri, there are many factions in the academy. If you don''t join the factions, you will be unable to do anything." Lian Yan is still persuading.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao looked at the anxious pity flue, "I know."


    What can Ciyan say?


    After Lian Yan left, Ye Hao noticed that the tutors and monks around him looked strange at themselves.


    Ye Hao knew they thought it was a silly act to reject Zhuang Song.


    And just as Ye Hao picked up a glass of water and wine, Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably.


    In the dark, a figure Zheng Naying sneaked slowly towards Zhuang Song.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Hao stood up, walked to Lian Yan''s side and said, "Lion Master, do you know where the practice room is?"


    Lian Yan froze for a moment, and immediately said, "Go out and turn left for more than 300 meters and walk to the right, and you will arrive after crossing a lake."


    "Or take me with you, I''m afraid I won''t find it again."


    "I can''t find it so simple?" Lian Yan thought of it in her heart. Of course Lian Yan didn''t ask. "Wait a minute, I''ll tell Zhuang Gongzi."


    There was a trace of anxiety in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Because the figure in the dark was not far from Zhuang Song at this time.


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and looked at the figure''s position.


    Chang Luan''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Was her body style seen through?


    But if it was not seen through, why did the stare at him?


    Chang Luan moved involuntarily.


    The look of that man couldn''t help moving with her.


    The cold sweat on Chang Luan''s face ran down.


    But at this moment Luan often saw the woman leave here with a woman.


    She didn''t look at her until she left the door of the banquet.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Chang Luan is not clear.


    She knew that she would hardly have a second chance if she missed this opportunity.


    Chang Luan still maintained a slow speed approaching Zhuang Song little by little.


    Just ten meters away from Zhuang Song, Chang Luan suddenly pulled out a thunder bead and threw it towards Zhuang Song.


    Zhuang Song and his followers all changed their faces.


    It was too sudden.


    No one expected that someone would start here?


    Even if they summoned a magic weapon in a hurry, three mentors fell on the spot, and five mentors severely hit the coma.


    Zhuang Song''s arm was broken.


    His eyes gleamed, "Who?"


    "Me." Chang Luan''s figure appeared in front of Zhuang Song, and then rushed towards him with a dagger in hand.


    "I''m going to smash you to pieces." Zhuang Song growled and greeted him.


    Zhuang Song is a quasi-Tianjiao after all.


    He has a magic weapon for protection.


    Just now, the protective magic weapon helped Zhuang Song offset the destructive power of Lei Zhu, but even Zhuang Song''s body was still colored.


    And just when the two were about to meet short soldiers, Zhuang Song suddenly realized what a terrified look appeared on his face.


    Zhuang Song just wanted to kill Chang Luan just now.


    But neglected the fluctuation of Chang Luan''s body was only Yuxian.


    How could Yuxian dare to attack a golden fairy?


    This is not normal.


    This is clearly dead!


    Will the other party do such boring things?


    the answer is negative.


    The so-called abnormal is the demon.


    When Zhuang Song wanted to retreat, he saw a smile on Chang Luan''s face.


    "go to hell."


    When the first word fell, Chang Luan''s hands appeared with two lightning beads.


    The two thunder beads detonated at the same time, instantly annihilating a radius of ten meters.


    This is a specially processed Thunder Bead.


    The scope of the explosion is not wide, but it is extremely powerful.


    At this time, Li Yan had walked out of the banquet hall for hundreds of meters, and she saw this scene when she returned to the venue.


    Pian Yan''s whole body was shaking.


    This is scary!


    Because Lian Yan saw the five devastated followers turned to ashes, in addition to more than a dozen monks were hit.


    It is conceivable that if she was next to Zhuang Song just now, she would not be able to escape the falling fate.


    She looked at Ye Hao involuntarily.


    She saw Ye Hao''s face in shock.


    "You saved my life." Lian Yan said with a deep voice.


    Ye Hao was silent.


    Ye Hao saw this as a hypocrite when he saw Zhuang Song at first glance, which is why Ye Hao knew that someone had assassinated him, regardless of it. The problem is that Ye Hao didn''t think of the woman as heartbroken anyway?


    Is this damn a terrorist?


    When the dust was gone, she saw Zhuang Song kneeling on one knee, a faint blue light flashing all over her body, and blood dripping from the corners of her mouth.


    "Zhuang Song, how are you?"


    "Save people."


    "Notify the College Law Enforcement Team."


    The mentors on the field rushed up.


    It didn''t take long for the law enforcement team of Taixuan Academy to be here.


    The law enforcement team quickly inferred from the clues that this was a vendetta against Zhuang Song.


    "It should be a freshman who has just entered school." Mu Anbang, the captain of the law enforcement team, pondered for a while and said, "Immediately check the freshmen, and the damaged ones are suspected."


    "In addition to the freshman there is a newcomer." Then a shadowy figure said.


    Mu Anbang couldn''t help looking at the one who said, "Who?"


    Ma Huai pointed to Ye Haodao, "It''s him."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Anbang naturally cannot know all the students of Taixuan College."This is the mentor who just came today." Ma Huai said in a deep voice. "Before Ms. Zhuang was attacked, he happened to leave with Ciyan. I believe you all saw that Ciyan helped him. I feel out of gratitude. Don¡¯t want to hurt Pian Yan, so he left here with Pian Yan. By the way, he just came to ask pity


    How to get to the Yan Gong Fa room?Lian Yan told him the route, but he still insisted that Lian Yan take him past."


    "There is no such thing as a coincidence. When he just left, Zhuang Song was attacked. I don''t believe it at all if the two are not related."


    I have to say that Ma Huai is very confusing.


    Because even Yan Yan looked at Ye Hao''s look changed.


    "Open your sea of ??knowledge, I want to check." Mu Anbang looked at Ye Hao Shen said.


    "Just because of his few words you will check my knowledge of the sea?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You have a great suspicion, I have to check." Mu Anbang saw Ye Hao coldly without seeing it.


    "I think you are also disgusted, or if you open your eyes to the sea, let me also check it?" Ye Hao''s complexion sank down.


    "Indiscreet." Mu Anbang pointed to Ye Hao, "Come here, take me down for him."


    The members of the two law enforcement teams stepped forward and held Ye Hao''s shoulders.


    But their face changed when they pressed Ye Hao''s shoulder.


    Because it doesn''t move.Ye Hao''s body is like a majestic mountain, and he can''t do anything about it.

 1426 Chapter 1425 Hidden Heavenly Pride

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Go away." As Ye Hao''s voice fell, two members of the law enforcement team spit blood towards the rear as they were struck by lightning.


    Ye Hao didn''t wait for what Mu Anbang said, looking at him coldly, "Did you fucking want to die?"


    Mu Anbang shivered involuntarily.


    Being stared at by Ye Hao is like being stared at by an ancient fierce beast.


    And just then a figure appeared at the door, "This matter has nothing to do with Ye Ri."


    Mu Anbang looked at the figure at the door and said, "How do you know?"


    "Mu Anbang, are you fucking stupid?" Wen Yan shouted, "I want to know how you became the captain of the law enforcement team? Should you encounter such a thing, you should not look at the video?" The image stone clearly shows a woman."


    Mu Anbang angrily said, "White Crane, what are you saying?"


    "I''m not sure?" Called Baihe, a young man in white clothes looked at Mu Anbang with contempt.


    "Then it cannot be ruled out that he has no suspicion of committing the crime." Mu Anbang looked at Ye Haodao with a stern expression.


    "You are paralyzed." Ye Hao thinks that Mu Anbang is a crazy dog.


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Anbang growled.


    "Are you having problems with your head or hearing?" Ye Hao said silently, "Is what I said is not clear enough?"


    "You." Mu Anbang couldn''t help it, and just as Mu Anbang wanted to shoot, a rumbling sounded throughout the audience, "Mu Anbang, what are you going to do?"


    Mu Anbang looked at the coming person and hurriedly said, "President, does this kid attack the law enforcement team?"


    "Attack the law enforcement team?" Feng Chen looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    "This is not the case." Lian Yan stepped forward and recounted the matter just now.


    "If you say that, you are abusing the power of law enforcement?" Feng Chen stared at Mu Anbang.


    "No-no." Mu Anbang was startled.


    "Even if you have not abused the power of law enforcement, you are not eligible to stay with the law enforcement team." Feng Chen said lightly. "From today, your position will be held by Baihe."


    "What?" Mu Anbang''s face changed wildly.


    "Did you not hear me clearly?" Feng Chen glanced at Mu Anbang.


    Mu Anbang fell silent.


    Bai He walked over to Mu Anbang with a smile. "How is your family related? The position is not mine."


    Mu Anbang looked fiercely at Bai He.


    "You can''t stare at me, or don''t bother." Bai He laughed.


    "White Crane, I''ll hand this case over to you." Fengchen said flatly, "I''ll see the result within three days."


    The smile on Bai He''s face suddenly calmed down.


    "Comply."


    Fengchen glanced at Ye Hao and turned away.


    Bai He looked around and said, "Xiangzao, wait, you can go now."


    The mentors and monks all left.


    When Ye Hao also left, Bai He said, "You stay to cooperate with the investigation."


    Lian Yan looked at Ye Hao worriedly.


    Ye Hao gave Lian Yan a reassuring look.


    After Lian Yan left, there were only three people left.


    Bai He, Zhuang Song and Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao poured himself a glass of water and wine and found a sofa to drink and drink.


    "You are comfortable." Bai He glanced at Ye Hao.


    "Do your business well." Ye Hao said lightly, "Don''t disturb me to rest."


    "You are crazy."


    "Crazy needs strength."


    "So you think you are very capable?" Bai He stood up as he said.


    "Don''t try your strength with your thirty-three turns of Jinxian?" Ye Hao glanced at Bai He and took his eyes away.


    Wen Yan Bai He''s complexion changed.


    Zhuang Song also changed color.


    Jinxian 33 turns?


    how is this possible?


    What does Jinxian 33rd turn mean?


    Zhuang Song is very clear!


    This means that Baihe will be qualified to set foot in the fairy king in the future.


    This kind of existence belongs to the situation in the college.


    But why did Bai He hide his cultivation?


    "How did you see through my cultivation behavior?" Bai He looked at Ye Hao in amazement.


    "Do you think your hidden breath is very advanced?" Ye Hao looked at Bai Hedao with disdain. "If I guess it is good, the inheritance you get is just the inheritance of an ordinary fairy king?"


    "who are you?"


    Ye Hao said lightly, "Why did you hide your cultivation behavior and what inheritance did you get? I''m not interested in knowing. As for who I am, don''t you know?"


    "I have an intuition that your information is fake."


    "Your dean is not willing to delve into things, and you still do your business honestly." Ye Hao stood up and said, "Leave."


    Ye Hao swaggered away.


    Bai He looked at Ye Hao''s back and fell into contemplation.


    "Are you really a thirty-three turn of Jinxian?" A few voices sounded after Bai He''s ear.


    Bai He''s eyes fell on Zhuang Song''s body.


    Zhuang Song couldn''t help shivering.


    Because he saw an undisguised murder in Bai He''s eyes.


    "I can make an oath, I will never reveal your secret." Zhuang Song said busy.


    "Let''s stand." Bai He said after a while.


    Zhuang Song took the oath of heaven without hesitation.


    "Can I ask you a question?" Zhuang Song asked carefully after taking the oath of heaven.


    "Are you trying to ask me why I made the oath of heaven?" Bai He said after a while, "Because there is a force staring at me in secret, if I show too much talent, that force will be Don''t hesitate to go."


    "If you show the strength of your arrogance, won''t Taixuan College value you?"


    Bai He didn''t answer but just shook his head gently.


    "What''s that called Ye Ri?" Seeing Bai He didn''t answer Zhuang Song, another question was thrown.


    "Ye Ri can see through my cultivation behavior at a glance, this person''s origin must be extremely terrifying." Bai He Shen Sheng said, "You don''t want to inquire about his origin, let alone offend him, otherwise I won''t be able to protect you."


    Ye Hao was too calm when facing him.


    This calmness is a sign of great self-confidence.


    "I didn''t expect such a master to be hidden in the college?" Zhuang Song said leisurely.


    "You are wrong." Bai He glanced at him.


    "what?"


    "The masters hidden in the academy are beyond your imagination, and the arrogance in the dark will not be less than that on the bright side." Bai He said in a word.


    "How is it possible?" Zhuang Song exclaimed.


    "If you don''t believe it, then wait six years for the college trial to begin." Bai He looked at the distant road with solemn expression.


    Ye Hao just walked out of the gate and saw the pity smoke waiting at the gate.


    "Are you all right?" Lian Yan asked hurriedly.


    "What can I do?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Let''s go back."


    "Ok."


    As soon as the two did not walk far, they heard a majestic voice."All freshmen at Taixuan College immediately go to the playground."

 1427 Chapter 1426 Guqin

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!As this voice fell, the freshmen of Taixuan College hurried towards the playground.


    Pian Yan''s eyes narrowed, "It seems that the college is going to thoroughly investigate the new students."


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    Taixuan Academy has a non-stop formation.


    This kind of formation, even the Immortal Venerable, don''t want to go out quietly.


    Not to mention the killer who just stabbed.


    "Shall we go and see?" Lian Yan said after thinking for a while.


    "it is good."


    While the two were rushing towards the playground, there were also many mentors and old students rushing towards the playground.


    The matter of stab instructor is too bad.


    Almost immediately, the teachers and students of Taixuan College knew about it.


    When Ye Hao and Lian Yan rushed to the playground, they found it was overcrowded.


    Ye Hao and Lian Yan took a lot of effort to squeeze in.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept away and soon his eyes fell on a girl in black.


    The girl in black is slightly thin and tall.


    She stood silently in the crowd like a proud swan.


    And the male students around looked at her from time to time.


    Lian Yan followed Ye Hao''s eyes and fell on the girl in black.


    "Do you know her?" Lian Yan asked.


    "Have seen one." Ye Hao smiled faintly.


    "This is the prospective arrogance of this freshman." Lian Yan whispered, "a very amazing girl."


    "It''s going to be unlucky even more amazing." Ye Hao laughed.


    "How to say?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Did you say that you have just met at the party just now?"


    "clever."


    "It was this attacked Zhuang Song?"


    "Not bad."


    "Why would she kill Zhuang Song?"


    "Should you ask?"


    "How do I ask on this occasion?"


    Ye Hao walked towards the crowd.


    "Don''t go," Lian Yan exclaimed.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to walk to the woman in black.


    The woman in black also recognized Ye Hao.


    "Why kill Zhuang Song?"


    The face of the woman in black changed greatly.


    She realized that Ye Hao had just seen through her disguise.


    Perceiving the faint killing intention of the black woman, Ye Hao smiled and said, "I don''t have any malice towards you, I''m just curious."


    "Ten years ago my sister did not follow and was brutally murdered by Zhuang Song." The woman in black pursed her lips and said.


    "Then why did you hurt the innocent?"


    "Innocent? Is Zhuang Song''s follower innocent? His followers were also stained with the blood of my sister." The woman in black sneered.


    "Do I have to kill Zhuang Song?"


    The woman in black who greeted Ye Hao nodded heavily, "Yes."


    Ye Hao reached out and put it on her shoulder in the tight look of the black woman.


    "You want to expose me?"


    "Do you know that you are reckless?" Ye Hao calmly said.


    "Zhuang Song will not bring his chasing beast at the banquet tonight." The black woman said in a deep voice.


    Track the beast!


    A monster with an extremely sensitive sense of smell.


    Tonight Zhuang Song could not have succeeded in a woman in black if he brought his beast to follow.


    "But you put yourself in danger."


    "In order to avenge my sister, I waited for ten years."


    "Remember to plan well next time." Ye Hao said that the big hands let go of the black woman''s shoulder.


    When Ye Hao walked towards the front, the tight body of the woman in black just relaxed slightly.


    At this time, the woman in black was shocked to find that her weak soul was full.


    More pinnacle than pinnacle.


    "Did he just put himself on his shoulder just to help himself recover?" the black woman murmured.


    Ye Hao walked all the way to the front until he came to a woman''s side.


    "You don''t study your psychic well, what are you doing here?"


    "Something happened to the academy. Of course, I, a tutor, must come." Han Mengqi asked with some surprise. "It''s you, why did you come here?"


    "I want to find the murderer too."


    "did you find it?"


    "No."


    "I do not believe."


    "believe it or not."


    Han Mengqi gave Ye Hao a suspicious look, and then looked at Ye Hao with a solemn expression, "I said you will not join in this matter?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Zhuang Song''s little character has no chance to offend you. Even if you offend you, you can''t take this approach."


    "You know what to ask?"


    Han Mengqi waved his hand, "You are resting here, I will turn around."


    Ye Hao knew that Han Mengqi and other mentors wanted to find a murderer among these students.


    But now Han Mengqi is destined to do useless work.


    Ye Hao folded and walked to Lianyan''s side.


    Lian Yan said anxiously, "Do you know that many monks stared at you just now?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You walked to Guqin alone, do you think others might not doubt it?"


    "What''s wrong with doubt? Have the ability to check?"


    "what have you done?"


    "It''s nothing, just to supplement Guqin''s soul power."


    "Are you still Dan Shi?"


    "Yes."


    "Aren''t you an array master?"


    "Who stipulates that the Array Master cannot be the Dan Master?"


    "Ok."


    The college mentor and many experts of the law enforcement team were dispatched.


    And after a few hours, what makes them feel incredible is that all the new spirits have no problems.


    Doppelganger''s falling soul will definitely be traumatized.


    Definitely.


    The current situation can only illustrate one point, the murderer is not a new student.


    Under the circumstance, Baihe had to let the newborn leave.


    When Ye Hao and Lian Yan walked towards the accommodation, Ye Hao suddenly seemed to think of something.


    "You go first, I have something."


    "what''s up?"


    "Don''t ask about this."


    Lian Yan looked at Ye Hao with some surprise and left.


    And when Lian Yan left, a figure came out of the darkness.


    Who is not Guqin?


    Guqin walked to Ye Hao, "Why do you help me?"


    "No reason."


    "No reason?"


    "I do not understand!"


    "If you say the reason, it''s not without it." Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "Compared to Zhuang Song, it looks better to you."


    For this reason, Guqin did not know what to say.


    "No matter what, I owe you a life." Gu Qin said in a deep voice.


    After saying this, Guqin turned and left.


    Neat and clean.


    Ye Hao looked at Guqin''s back and said, "You don''t owe more than one life!"


    "What do you mean?" A voice reached Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Isn''t it the case to ask for debt?" Ye Hao said calmly looking at the void.


    "I really want to know how you see through me?"


    "Without it." Ye Hao said an old figure appeared beside him, "Jianling, nothing more."


    Then a figure emerged from the void.


    This figure is the Vice President Fengchen who just appeared at the banquet.Fengchen glanced at the demon sword and said, "What a powerful sword spirit."

 1428 Chapter 1427 The Power of Space

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The general sword spirit strength is only one layer of fairy king.


    But in front of the demon sword has four layers of fairy king.


    This greatly exceeded Toyotomi''s expectations.


    Ye Hao''s sword spirit slashing the demon sword with a wave of his hand turned into a haze and returned to Xiaotiandi.


    "I believe that you have known the course of things." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Guqin can take revenge, but hurt the innocent." Feng Chen said slowly.


    Guqin thought that it was well hidden.


    As everyone knows, there is nothing to hide from the mind of the fairy king.


    "How do you want to punish?"


    "Give the deceased an explanation!"


    "Then why you didn''t point it out just now."


    "Because this matter involves you."


    "This matter has nothing to do with me."


    "But you saved her."


    "and then?"


    "As long as you give me a proper reason, I can treat it as if it didn''t happen."


    "Are you sure this is appropriate?"


    "How can there be absolute justice in this world? If Guqin is not a quasi-Tianjiao, do you think I might give her a chance?"


    Ye Hao said after a little pondering, "I have a few solar stones."


    "Let me see."


    Ye Hao handed Feng Chen a piece of solar stone.


    Solar stone is an energy spar.


    In addition to allowing fire monks to practice quickly, they can also be used as formation and weapon materials.


    "Primary sun shining stone." Fengchen''s eyes revealed a golden light, "Give me ten thousand sun shining stones."


    "One thousand." Ye Hao said and threw Fengchen a Qiankun bag.


    One thousand days of Yaoshi is more than 100 million.


    Fengchen''s Divine Thought swept and said, "Tell Guqin that if you hurt the innocent again in the future, you will not be able to protect her even if you take out Ten Thousand Days!"


    Toyotomi left.


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    Toyotomi¡¯s last sentence was very simple.


    It is not impossible not to hurt the innocent.


    Just take out more fairy stones.


    Of course, the price is starting at 10,000 days.


    Ye Hao just returned to her residence and pushed open the door. She looked at Ye Hao up and down and said, "Are you all right?"


    "What can I do?" Ye Hao shrugged.


    Lian Yan determined that Ye Hao had nothing to do and then put down a heart.


    "Aw."


    Ye Hao saw the Snow Beast hiding behind Lian Yan along the sound.


    Taxue Beast stretched his small head and looked at Ye Hao with some fear.


    Ye Hao smiled and the blue light flashed in his hand, and a fruit appeared in his hand at the next moment, "Here."


    The moment when Ye Hao threw the fruit, a light appeared in the eyes of Treading Snow Beast, and then he emptied and swallowed the fruit.


    "Xiao Bai." Lian Yan exclaimed.


    Lian Yan exclaimed that Xiao Bai had eaten other people''s food casually without following his own call.


    "Relax, the food I give Xiaobai is only good for it."


    "Miss, the food he gave me had fatal doubts for me. I think most of this can change my bloodline." Tread Snow Beast whispered.


    Lian Yan''s face changed uncontrollably.


    It is not that the fruit that can enhance the bloodline has never been seen, but only one of those fruits is not precious.


    "What did you eat for Xiaobai?"


    "You will know in the future." Ye Hao said here stretched out a lazy waist and turned back to his room.


    Pian Yan returned to his room with Xiao Bai in doubt.


    Xiaobai shook as soon as she arrived in the room.


    "Miss, I''m going to sleep." Then he fell to the ground.


    Lian Yan was shocked and stepped forward to check Xiaobai''s body.


    During this inspection, Li Yan was shocked to find that Xiaobai''s bloodline was transforming.


    Lian Yan quickly knocked on Ye Hao''s door.


    "Little White is asleep."


    "I know."


    "What did you eat for Xiaobai?"


    "Kylin fruit."


    "Kylin fruit?" Lian Yan''s heart suddenly slowed down half a beat when he heard these three words.


    What is unicorn fruit?


    How could Ciyan not know?


    Unicorn fruit is one of the medicinal materials that change the bloodline of the monster.


    The value of a unicorn fruit is as high as tens of millions.


    "This is the second-generation unicorn fruit."


    Unicorn fruit can also be grown.


    However, the effect of the second-generation unicorn fruit theory is far less than that of the first-generation unicorn fruit, but even then the price of the second-generation unicorn fruit is as high as millions.


    "I''m too affectionate?"


    "Everyone is a colleague. What kind of love are you talking about?" Ye Hao waved his hand. "Isn''t it okay now?"


    "No-no." Lian Yan said busy.


    ...


    Yellow Class 4!


    This is Ye Hao''s class!


    When Ye Hao came to the fourth class of Huang, he found that there were more than a dozen mentors besides hundreds of students.


    "This is our front mentor?"


    "So young?"


    "Is he reliable?"


    "I also feel unreliable."


    "We will adjust him later."


    "Ms. Ma has hinted, and he will be given a horse power later."


    "It''s necessary to dismount Mawei. What teachers do you lack?"


    As soon as Ye Hao came to the podium, he heard the whispers of hundreds of students.


    "As for me, my temper is not very good." Ye Hao looked around and said slowly, "So I''ll get out of the chat later."


    "Mr. Ye, didn''t you teach like this?" Ma Huai said ecstatically.


    "Well, you can come to listen to my class, but if you mean something, you can go out now." Ye Hao glanced at Ma Huai lightly.


    "Mr. Ye, are you saying that Ms. Ma is inappropriate?" A boy stood up.


    "Yes, Master Ye, you are just a newcomer. Shouldn''t you respect your seniors?" Another boy stood up.


    "If we don''t understand the rules like you, wouldn''t the college be messy?"


    "Mr. Ye, you can''t rely on yourself to walk through the back door and get in the way?" It didn''t take long for eight students to stand up.


    There is no doubt that these eight students are the ones that Ma Huai focused on.


    "Eight of you can go out now." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Why?" The first student stood up coldly.


    "It''s up to me to be your mentor." As Ye Hao''s words fell, the space around the boy suddenly cracked, and then the student was swallowed by the space, and he fell to the outside of the classroom heavily the next moment.


    "Space is broken."


    "This is the power of space."


    "Isn''t Master Ye only the Jade Wonderland?"


    "Master Ye''s body is indeed only the fluctuation of Jade Wonderland."


    "I know."


    "I also know that Yuxian turned 33."


    "My God, Master Ye is actually a arrogant man."


    "I finally know why the college admits to advisor Ye.


    After Ye Hao used the power of space, the teachers and students of the audience were in an uproar.


    Ma Huai was shocked.


    He finally knew why Ye Hao dared to humiliate him, and he also knew why Ye Hao ignored Zhuang Song?


    Zhuang Song is just a quasi-Tianjiao, but Ye Hao is a Tianjiao.


    Does Tianjiao care about a quasi-Tianjiao?the answer is negative.

 1429 Chapter 1428 Preaching

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ma Huai was shaking all over.


    This is totally scared.


    Tianjiao''s cultivation means that Ye Hao can become a fairy king in the future.


    Fairy King strong!


    It is only one sentence to rectify such an existence.


    Ma Huai was terrified and the other tutors'' faces became difficult to look at. They looked at Ma Huai''s eyes full of resentment.


    Why did they appear here at this time?


    Isn''t it just to watch Ye Hao''s joke?


    The student outside the classroom also realized that Ye Hao was arrogant, and they looked at each other and saw terror in their eyes.


    Offended the tutor to wear small shoes for you, but it''s a matter of minutes.


    "Mr. Ye."


    "Mr. Ye, I''m wrong."


    "Mr. Ye, I shouldn''t listen to Ms. Ma''s words against you."


    "Mr. Ye, Ms. Ma ordered us to embarrass you."


    "Teacher Ye, please give me a chance." After a brief discussion, the eight students came to the door of the classroom and apologized to Ye Hao.


    Ma Huai heard eight students testify that he was so angry that his old blood almost didn''t spout.


    This is to justify his evidence.


    But Ma Huai did not refute.


    How to refute?


    Everyone knows what''s going on?


    What good is it for you to refute?


    "Go out." Ye Hao glanced at the eight students.


    "Mr. Ye." As soon as a student shouted out these three words, a cold light flashed in Ye Hao''s eyes, "Did I not speak when I spoke?"


    The eight students'' knowledge of the sea was turbulent, and they all exited the classroom in embarrassment.


    Immediately, Ye Hao looked around the students as if nothing had happened. "Now let''s talk about their respective positions."


    "Start with you." Ye Hao pointed to a woman.


    "Qi Ling, Yuxian high-end." The woman pointed to by Ye Hao stood up and said.


    "Specific level." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Seven Grades of Jade Immortals."


    The seven grades of jade immortals, the eight grades of jade cents, and the nine grades of jade cents are all high-grade jade cents.


    "Xia Hong, six grades of jade immortals."


    "Ma Lun, Jade Immortal Fifth Grade."


    "Hu Ming, Yuxian Sipin."


    After the students in the class all reported their revisions, Ye Hao said, "If you have any doubts, you can ask questions."


    All the students of the audience, look at me. I look at you. None of them stood up first.


    "Mr. Ye, why can''t I keep the range within ten meters when I refine the thunder and bead." Qi Ling''s figure was very slender, and she stood almost like Ye Hao.


    "You portray the runes on the spot." Ye Hao calmly said.


    Qi Ling took out the materials for refining thunder and burst beads and refined them.


    "Which of you have questions? Continue to ask." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you need to pay attention to Qi Ling?" Mullen asked curiously.


    "No need."


    Ma Lun heard Ye Hao say this, "Mr. Ye, I am improving the blast mark recently. The blast mark is one third faster than before, but the time it can be maintained is reduced by more than half. I don¡¯t know. Can you help me improve it?"


    "You made a blast mark on the spot to show me." Ye Hao glanced at Ma Lun.


    Another student stood up when Mullen refined the blast mark. "Mr. Ye, I am currently studying a spell that increases the speed of cultivation, but I have been studying for almost three years, and there is no context."


    Many of the monks in the student''s voice laughed as soon as the speech came down.


    "How can spells increase cultivation speed?"


    "Yeah, Hu Ming, you are just whimsical."


    "Hu Ming, I advise you to give up as soon as possible."


    Listening to the classmate''s ridicule, Hu Ming''s face turned red.


    But Ye Hao asked softly, "Isn''t there any context?"


    "It''s not that there is no context." Hu Ming looked at Ye Haodao eagerly.


    "Carve out what you have studied." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Hu Ming busy engraved several spells on a piece of rune paper.


    Ye Hao took a glance and walked to Hu Ming¡¯s side, ¡°The context of your research is correct, but if you want to really research it, you can¡¯t do it in 180 years.¡±


    "Please also ask my instructor to teach me." Hu Ming said busy.


    "Then you look closely." Ye Hao said while carving a spell after another on the rune paper.


    Even if Ye Hao''s speed is very slow, Hu Ming''s eyes are still dazzled.


    The rune paper flashed as the last character fell.


    "Try the effect." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Hu Ming quickly put the rune paper on his body, and then Hu Ming started to play his fate.


    In the process of operation, Hu Ming''s face showed surprise.


    "I practiced twice as fast as before."


    Hu Ming''s words brightened the eyes of the students.


    Rune paper that can double your cultivation speed is undoubtedly a treasure.


    "Mr. Ye, can rune paper really increase the speed of cultivation?" a mentor asked without even knowing his face.


    Ye Hao glanced at the instructor and said, "The power of the array is beyond your imagination, the array that Dan Dao can do, and the array that Qi Dao can do, you don''t know just You don¡¯t know enough about the battlefield."


    After a pause, Ye Hao continued and said, "The rune paper I portrayed is not advanced. Advanced rune paper can increase the cultivation speed by two or even three times."


    Ye Hao''s words fell down, and the teachers and students were moved.


    Before, they thought that the lineup could not increase the speed of cultivation.


    But now Ye Hao eloquently told them they could.


    "Mr. Ye, you said you can increase your training speed by two or three times?" Hu Ming said excitedly.


    "Do you want to learn?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Think, think, think." Hu Ming busy.


    Who doesn''t want to learn?"If you want to make rune paper that doubles your cultivation speed, you need to reach the tenth grade of jade. If you want to make rune paper that doubles the cultivation speed, you need to reach the 13th grade of jade!" Ye Hao looked at Hu Ming and said lightly, "Of course there is no such thing


    Public certification, because there are not many players who reach this level."


    Hu Ming was shocked when he heard Ye Hao say this.


    He thought that it would take some time for him to portray the formation to increase the speed of cultivation, but now Ye Hao told him that it would be impossible without the strength of Jade Grade Thirteen.


    "It''s too difficult." Hu Ming said bitterly.


    "If it is not difficult, why do you think the rune paper to increase the speed of cultivation has not been studied yet?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Aren''t I running out?"


    "You can study a contour to prove that you still have hope." Ye Hao said that as soon as he raised his hand, he patted Hu Ming''s shoulder, "Run your mystic method!"


    Hu Ming twitched his natal mysteriously in doubt.


    Hu Ming groaned at this operation.


    Because the immortal power in the body is madly flowing in the body."This-this-my training speed has tripled."

 1430 Chapter 1429

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Hu Ming''s words fell into an uproar.


    Cultivation speed tripled?


    Does this mean that Hu Ming has three times the cultivation time than ordinary people?


    Cultivation is one step behind, one step behind.


    With such a speed of practice, Hu Ming can leave them far behind.


    All of a sudden they looked at Ye Hao''s eyes became hot.


    "With this training speed, you can improve your cultivation in the shortest time." Ye Hao said lightly, "I believe you can reach the thirteenth grade jade before I leave Taixuan Academy."


    "Mr. Ye, are you leaving Taixuan Academy?" Hu Ming shivered.


    "I will leave Taixuan Academy after the start of the pet competition." Ye Hao glanced at Hu Ming.


    "Six years, mentor, I am now only a jade-grade fourth grade! Even if I have such a terrible practice speed, it is impossible to reach the jade-grade 13th grade in six years." Hu Ming still has some self-knowledge.


    "As long as you work hard enough to achieve this step, there is no problem." Ye Hao said lightly. "I will apply to the Academy to build a Wudao formation later, and this Wudao formation is aimed only at the formation of the teacher. You will not enter it for a long time, but It also saves many days of hard work."


    "Enlightenment array?"


    "Enlightenment array against the master?"


    "is this real?"


    Not only did the students in the class find it incredible, so did the teachers who were listening in the back row.


    Not everyone is qualified to build the Taoist Array.


    You should know that even the Xianzun-level array masters dare not to build the enlightenment array lightly, because even if you are proficient in some areas you will never be involved.


    But what they didn''t know was that Ye Hao''s lineage inheritance came from the demon. In addition, Ye Hao also realized many cheats of the lineup inherited by the Immortal King. Ye Hao was confident that he knew all the lines below the king level.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you talking about?" Qi Ling''s beautiful eyes shone brightly.


    Ye Hao glanced at the thunder blast bead in Qi Ling''s hand, "The reason why the blast blast bead you refine is not within ten meters is because your current mind is not enough to refine the blast bead."


    "What?" Qi Ling startled.


    "If you want to refine the thunder and burst beads, you need the jade-level eight-grade spirit." Ye Hao said here and handed Qi Ling an elixir. "You will refine the thunder and burst beads after you take this fairy."


    Qi Ling exclaimed after seeing the pattern above, "Exquisite immortal."


    The rest of the students in the class also noticed the patterns on the elixir.


    "Mr. Ye, this- what is this elixir?"


    "Improve the elixir of broadening the sea and increasing the mind." Ye Hao said lightly, "If you take it, your soul will be promoted to the jade level nine without any sequelae."


    "This-this is too precious?" Qi Ling almost flicked the fairy pill with his hand.


    Qi Ling listened very clearly.


    Taking this fairy fairy''s own soul is not promoted to jade grade eight, but jade grade nine.


    It has raised two realms!


    Who in the entire monastic world does not know the benefits of the first advancement of the Soul of God?


    Soul as long as the ascension of the physical body becomes much easier.


    The problem is that the elixir of ascension is too precious and too scarce.


    "The main thing is that there is no better elixir in my body than this." Ye Hao said with some annoyance. "Otherwise, I will give you a piece of it."


    Ye Hao''s words sounded pretense.


    But this is the truth.


    "Mr. Ye." Qi Ling couldn''t make up her mind.


    "Let you eat, why so much nonsense?" Ye Hao had to sullen his face.


    Qi Ling hesitated to open her mouth and swallowed the elixir into her belly.


    At the next moment, Qi Ling discovered that the sea of ??knowledge expanded towards the surroundings, and at the same time, the power of her own soul was increasing.


    Jade Fairy Eight Grades!


    After more than a dozen breaths, Qi Ling''s spirit power has grown to this point.


    And in the past minute or so, Qi Ling''s spirit power reached Jiu Pin.


    After reaching Jiu Pin, what Qi Ling didn''t expect was that the power of the god''s soul was still increasing, and it didn''t fall until her power of the god''s soul increased to the peak of Jiu Pin.


    Qi Ling looked at Ye Haoman with a pair of beautiful eyes and was shocked, "Master Ye, haven''t you guessed that I can''t break through the ten grades?"


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "how did you do that?"


    "Why are you having so many problems? Now I''ll refine the thunderball." Ye Hao sneered.


    Qi Ling took out her tongue and took out the materials to refine it.


    During this refining, Qi Ling felt particularly handy, and a thunder burst appeared in her hand half a quarter of an hour later.


    "Mr. Ye, I think I should be successful in refining." Qi Ling said softly.


    "Do you know what you did wrong just now?"


    "do not know."


    Ye Hao took the thunder and bead from Qi Ling''s hands, and then quickly decomposed Qi Ling''s thunder and bead in the shocked expression of the teachers and students.


    "Reverse decomposition."


    "My goodness."


    "Mr. Ye, is this too awesome?"


    "I always think that reverse decomposition is just a legend."


    The teachers and students of the audience were sensational.


    Because reverse decomposition is ten times more difficult than forward refining.Ye Hao reversed the thunderball in Qi Ling¡¯s hand in half and pointed at the floating runes. ¡°Did you see these three runes? When you merged the three runes before, because of your The reason of the intensity of the mind is that it cannot be perfectly integrated, and it is this little that is created


    The range of your thunder bead has exceeded ten meters."


    Qi Ling tried to reduce Shen Nian to the previous level, and then when Qi Ling merged these three runes again, she was shocked to find that she really couldn''t merge them completely.


    "Master Ye, how did you find out?" Qi Ling''s face was incredible.


    Ye Hao didn''t say anything but reassembled this thunder and bead in a few breaths and threw it to Qi Ling.


    "Mr. Ye, look at my blast mark." Mullen quickly approached.


    After seeing Ye Hao''s previous performance, Ma Lun had already determined that Ye Hao was a never-been-generated wizard.


    Therefore, Mullen desperately hoped to get help from Ye Hao.


    "There is nothing wrong with your direction of improvement, but there is something wrong with the rune you have transformed." Ye Hao said while decomposing Ma Lun''s Blast Seal reversely. When it was broken down to one-third, Ye Hao pointed to a rune road, " You replace this rune with this rune and try again."


    Ye Hao regrouped and sealed after changing the runes.


    "Give you."


    Mullen excitedly affixed the blast to his body, and the next moment he ran desperately towards the classroom.


    Whoo!


    Mullen''s figure disappeared instantly.


    "So fast."


    "Mallen''s speed has increased by at least a third."


    "Just don''t know how much time it can last?" Ye Hao said lightly as the class discussed, "Are you okay?"


    "Have."


    "Mr. Ye, I have a question."


    "Mr. Ye, I also have problems." "..."

 1431 Chapter 1430 Jade Rabbit

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After Ye Hao answered the questions of one student after another, the eyes of Ma Huai''s tutors were full of shock.


    Because the questions of these students are not their yellow-level mentors, even the higher-level meta-level mentors and prefecture-level mentors can''t answer them.


    They can only answer some common-sense questions in a targeted manner.


    But what about Ye Hao?


    No matter what problem you can give the most perfect solution.


    Yes, perfect.


    Ye Hao did not simply give an answer. Ye Hao gave them directions after giving the answer.


    No one can do this.


    This group of yellow-level instructors has not heard the lectures of meta-level instructors and prefecture-level instructors, but no instructor can answer all doubts like Ye Hao.


    When Ye Hao answered another student¡¯s question again, Ye Hao said, "Okay, time is up. If you have any questions, wait half a month."


    There are fourteen mentors in the yellow class four.


    Every day there is a normal instructor''s shift.


    Now there are fifteen with Ye Hao.


    All the students in the class showed unexplained expressions on their faces.


    This is because they can get a lot of useful formation knowledge from Ye Hao''s mouth.


    None of these formation knowledge is in the textbook.


    "Mr. Ye, can you tell us more about the formations?"


    "Yes, Master Ye, you will tell us a little more."


    "Mr. Ye, how many more questions do I have?" Ye Hao''s complexion faced the retention of the whole class of students, and there was not much change in his face.


    And just one minute after Ye Hao left, he rushed into the classroom.


    Who is not Mullen?


    Mullen glanced at the podium and asked, "How about Master Ye?"


    "Master Ye is gone." Qi Ling said softly.


    "After class," Mullen said regretfully.


    "By the way, how is your blast wind test?" Qi Ling asked curiously.


    "Speed ??has steadily increased by a third, and time has lost a third." At this point, Mullen''s face was full of excitement. "It can be said that my improvement has been initially successful."


    "Mr. Ye said just now that the Blast Seal can be further improved. When you improve the time to a quarter, the Mister Ye will allow you to enter the enlightenment array to perceive an hour."


    "Really?" Mullen exclaimed.


    "Do you think I might lie to you with this kind of thing?" Qi Ling glared at Mullen.


    "Then I have something to do next." Mullen''s eyes flashed finely.


    Ye Hao heard a sound before he left the classroom.


    "Ye Hao."


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed unexpected colors.


    "I came back so quickly."


    The space around Ye Hao''s words changed suddenly, and then Ye Hao appeared in a void space.


    Who is Liu Yaxin opposite?


    "This time I want to thank you well." Liu Yaxin looked at Ye Hao and said seriously.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot, Dean." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s still your blessing." Liu Yaxin said and threw a bag of Qiankun towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s imagination swooned and stunned.


    Ye Hao saw a fluffy rabbit with red eyes in the Qiankun bag.


    Damn.


    What does it mean to give yourself a rabbit?


    Soon Ye Hao''s face became dignified.


    "Jade Rabbit."


    "Yeah, Jade Rabbit." Liu Yaxin nodded. "The creature like Jade Rabbit disappeared in ancient times. I didn''t expect there to be one in that treasure."


    "I accepted it." Ye Hao said with a little contemplation.


    Ye Hao knew that Liu Yaxin wanted to return his favor.


    It is conceivable that the good things Liu Yaxin got in that treasure are definitely more than this jade rabbit.


    Ye Hao does not know what realm this jade rabbit can set foot in in the future, but what is certain is that he will definitely set foot in the realm of fairy king in the future.


    "Are you going to build an enlightenment array?"


    "Well." Liu Yaxin knew that Ye Hao didn''t think there was anything. It was too simple to want to know something with the capabilities of the fairy king strongman.


    "Where do you want to build?"


    "Since I am an instructor of the Jade 4th class, I will build it near the Jade 4th class." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Yes." Liu Yaxin nodded.


    Then Ye Hao returned to his room with the jade rabbit sent by Liu Yaxin.


    In fact, Liu Yaxin gave him not only the jade rabbit, but also the Qiankun bag where he could hold living things.


    The space of this Qiankun bag is about thousands of cubic meters.


    Not to mention big, but not small.


    After summoning Yutu, Ye Hao summoned Xiaotian again.


    After seeing Yutu, Xiaotian suddenly showed a chill in his eyes.


    After seeing this scene, Yutu quickly jumped into Ye Hao''s arms.


    "Son, save me."


    "Still a mother?" Ye Hao smiled narrowly as he heard the voice.


    "Son, why are you smiling so lasciviously?"


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly darkened, "Who did you learn from?"


    "An old wolf in the cave house sometimes looks at me exactly like you did before?" Yutu dare not look at Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "Son, are you the dish I added?" Xiao Tian licked his tongue and asked excitedly.


    "You think too much, I just want to test whether the blood of this jade rabbit can compare with you?" Ye Hao kicked Xiaotian aside, because Xiaotian''s Harazi shed his pants.


    "Son, even if the blood of this jade rabbit is similar to me, it cannot be my opponent." Xiao Tianao whispered and said.


    "If I inspired the blood of the ancestors, do you think I would be afraid of you?" Yutu glanced at Xiaotian coldly.


    "Yutu has masters in this vein?" Xiaotian sneered.


    "My ancestors stopped you when your ancestors ate the sky."


    "Your ancestor? Am I funny?" Tengu was proud in his bones, he looked down on Yutu at all.


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Yutu was anxious."The master of the fairy king who shot at the time was up to six, but these six masters could not win my ancestors together. Later, a half god could not see the shot, but even in this case, my ancestor still killed two immortals. Master of Wang Dingfeng." This history is rooted in the bloodline of Tengu


    middle.


    "It was my ancestors from the Yutu clan who were heading against your ancestors.


    "Is it one of the two statues killed by my ancestor?"


    "Not at all?"


    Ye Hao noticed that Yutu''s voice was obviously weak when Yutu said this.


    "Your ancestor is really one of those six masters?" Ye Hao Chuanyin asked.


    "My ancestor was also hit hard, and it didn''t take long to fall." Yutu said a little embarrassedly.


    "That''s also very powerful." Ye Hao said with a smile."I will definitely reshape the glory of our ancestors." Yutu said, holding up his small paw involuntarily.

 1432 Chapter 1431 Are you afraid of pain

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"You can." Ye Hao looked at her seriously and said, "Are you afraid of pain?"


    "Ask this what to do?" Yutu asked with a wink.


    "Don''t you want to be stronger?"


    "Ok."


    "I have something here that can make you stronger."


    "What?" Yutu asked curiously.


    "A delicious juice." Xiaotian said with a wagging tail and running over.


    "I want to drink." Yutu busy.


    Ye Hao gave Yutu a pity.


    How dare this child believe Xiaotian''s words?


    Yutu took the jade cup handed over from Ye Hao, and she licked a sip of expectancy gently, and then Yutu''s eyes showed a daze.


    Is this juice?


    Not tasty!


    At the next moment Yutu felt that the sea of ??knowledge had been torn apart, and an unspeakable pain instantly filled his body.


    "Young Master, you--what did you drink for me?" Yutu looked at Ye Haodao in horror.


    "Jade Xuanye." Ye Hao said softly, "Jade Xuanye can enhance your talents and ignite your blood."


    "Really?" Yutu''s eyes showed a hopeful look.


    "Feel yourself."


    Yutu felt a little bit and found that he was intimately connected with Tiandao.


    At the same time, Yutu also felt that his bloodline seemed to be slightly enhanced.


    "Do you feel it?"


    "felt it."


    "If you want to restore the glory of your ancestors, try to drink Yuxuan Liquid as hard as you can." Ye Hao looked at Yutu Road solemnly. "It''s hard to improve if you miss this opportunity."


    Yutu''s eyes struggled for a while and then drank all that glass of Yuxuan Liquid.


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    I didn¡¯t have such a big deal!


    Yutu cried involuntarily.


    Seeing these situations, Ye Hao took Yutu and Tengu into Xiaotiandi with a sigh of emotion.


    Tengu stared at Yutu for a while and said, "Son, Yutu can''t bear such pain at all."


    Ye Hao groaned for a moment and then shot a red seal on Yutu''s body to help Yutu relieve the pain, but soon Ye Hao found that the red seal he portrayed had little effect.


    Ye Hao had to call the medicine Wang Ding.


    Yao Wangding took a look and then frozen more than 90% of Yuxuan Liquid.


    "Why not freeze all?" Ye Hao asked.


    "The more overbearing it is, the more likely it is to stimulate the blood of her ancestors." Yao Wangding said as he put a red seal on her body. "This red seal can guarantee that she will not collapse because of pain."


    In other words, the suffering is still painful.


    "Can she afford it?" Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    "If you want to go further and endure these pains, then it is necessary." Yao Wang Ding seemed apathetic.


    "Ok."


    "You go to practice, here I am guarding." Yao Wang Ding said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao nodded and came to the center of the battlefield.


    Cai Qilin, sitting next to the center of the battle line, was sitting in front of the Tao monument and realized Tao.


    Sitting next to Cai Qilin, Ye Hao pinned a ray of divine thought on the tablet.


    Ye Hao has understood the realm of Jade Fairy for a long time, but now Ye Hao still has to do a lot of work on this realm, because Ye Hao wants to go further and become stronger at the same time.


    The time passed in seconds.


    And when Ye Hao retreated to realize the realm, most of Taixuan Academy was detonated because of Ye Hao''s class.


    "The first exceptional teacher to be admitted in history."


    "Ye Ri''s position can be called peerless."


    "Ye Ri answered all the questions that could not be answered by some prefectural instructors."


    "Ye Ri has also developed a lineup that can increase the speed of cultivation."


    "A line that increases the speed of cultivation?"


    "Is this impossible?"


    "The fact that the battle marks have been proved to be true, and many students now want to buy heavily."


    "Actually what I am most interested in is Ye Dao''s enlightenment array, but I don''t know if Ye Ri is so magical?"


    "What I want to ask is is it possible for our Yellow Class 3 to go to Taoism before?"


    "Is it true that it will be known in a few days, when many mentors will go to listen."


    "What if I want to listen?"


    "You can listen outside the classroom."


    "It makes sense."


    Many students want to find Ye Hao to buy an array that increases the speed of cultivation.


    It is a pity that no matter how they searched, Ye Hao was not found.


    On this day, the students of Yellow Class 4 came to the classroom early. They didn''t find out that the space in the back row was widened until they arrived in the classroom.


    The space has been widened almost ten times.


    Hundreds of mentors sat in danger according to level.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "Unexpectedly, the prefectural instructor also came."


    "It seems that Instructor Ye has disturbed many big figures."


    "The prefecture-level mentors didn''t come much, mainly the meta-level mentors, and the director of the college.


    "Our yellow class directors and prefectural class directors are all present."


    When these students discussed, a middle-aged man in a wide robe frowned, "Why hasn''t Ye Ri yet come?"


    Ke Yan, the director of the Huangyan class, heard busy, "Time has not yet arrived."


    "Are you stuck in time?" the middle-aged man asked indifferently.


    "This-this." Ke Jie didn''t know how to answer.


    Ke Jie was also present half a month ago when Ye Hao was teaching.


    Ke Jie was not here to humiliate and ridden Xi Yeye, he was to verify whether Ye Hao is really strong?If you have the strength, you should increase Ye Hao''s class time appropriately. If you don''t, then I''m sorry that the class time must be reduced.


    So Ke Jie knew Ye Hao''s strength.


    Ke Jie is confident that this one who speaks in the field of jade level is really inferior to Ye Hao.


    "Come." Ye Hao, who didn''t know who said something, went into the classroom immediately after wearing the teacher''s robe.


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Hao and said, "Mr. Ye Ri, taking the time is not responsible for your work."


    "who are you?"


    "Prefectural class teacher Duan Fang." The middle-aged man said proudly.


    "Do you know where this is?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "Yellow Class Four."


    "Since you know that this is the yellow class four, what are you doing here?" Ye Hao said bluntly.


    "You." Duan Fang stood up, "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Director Ke Jie, is the director of the prefecture-level class qualified to manage the mentor of the yellow class?" Ye Hao looked at Ke Jiedao.


    "This-no." Ke Jie said hesitantly.


    Because the yellow class and the prefecture-level class are not the relationship between the upper and lower levels.


    "Have you heard?" Ye Hao looked at Duan Fangdao.


    Duan Fang shivered with rage.


    And just when Duan Fang wanted to do something, he was caught by an old man beside him."Come down, don''t get acquainted with young people."

 1433 Chapter 1432 Humiliation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The old man is also a director of the prefecture-level class.


    The seniority is older than Duan Fang.


    Duan Fang had to suppress the anger in his heart, "I want to see if you are not well-deserved?"


    "Is it not true that you are not sure about it," Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You." The evil fire inside Duan Fang sputtered upward again.


    Ye Hao no longer looked at Duan Fang, but looked at Qi Ling and said, "How have you studied about Lei Baozhu?"


    "The range of the thunder and bead explosion was compressed to eight meters by me."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but say, "Let me see."


    Qi Ling handed over the thunder and burst beads that Ye Hao had refined himself.


    Ye Hao''s thoughts were swept away and then reversed in the shocked look of the group of mentors. After a dozen breaths, Ye Hao broke the thunder burst into individual runes.


    Ye Hao glanced at one of the runes and said, "Is this your modified rune?"


    "Well." Qi Ling nodded.


    "Did you see this rune?" Ye Hao pointed to a rune and said, "If you can streamline it, you can compress the range to six meters."


    Qi Ling''s eyes lit up, "Are there any other runes besides this rune that can be improved?"


    "There is more." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What?" Qi Ling''s face changed greatly.


    There are only two or three places where Qi Ling thinks that the runes of Thunderball can be modified.


    But now Ye Hao says that there are more places where Thunder Blast can be modified.


    Are you kidding?


    "Instructor Ye, I don''t know how many meters you can compress the explosion range of the thunder burst symbol?" asked a prefecture instructor.


    "Three meters." Ye Hao replied.


    "Impossible." Ye Hao''s voice just fell after Duan Fang said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help looking at Duan Fang.


    "I have studied thunder bursts for many years. The limit of thunder bursts is four meters." Duan Fang sneered.


    "Are you sure?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "I''m sure." Duan Fang stared at Ye Hao. "I don''t dare to say how powerful it is in other fields, but in the field of thunder and burst beads, I say that no one dares to say first."


    "Is there any material for thunder and explosive beads?" Ye Hao looked at Qi Ling.


    "Have."


    "Give me three copies."


    Qi Ling did not understand why Ye Hao needed three copies of the material, but he quickly took it out of the Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao said while engraving the pattern, "Today I will tell you what is beyond the sky, there are people outside."


    Duan Fang''s face suddenly became difficult to look at, "I don''t believe you can make a three-meter thunder burst."


    Duan Fang really did not believe it.


    Because Duan Fang is an expert in this field.


    After about a dozen breaths passed, a thunder burst appeared in Ye Hao''s hands. The next moment Ye Hao threw it into the air in the face of the audience''s exclaimed look.


    With a thunder, the bead was detonated.


    The manic energy vented to the surroundings.


    But after reaching the edge of three meters, it no longer spreads.


    "Three meters."


    "Really just three meters."


    "The energy within three meters is more terrifying."


    "Mr. Ye controls the distance without sacrificing the power of the explosion."


    "Instructor Ye has made a three-meter thunder bead."


    "Mr. Ye shaped a legend."


    Duan Fang stared blankly at the scene and opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    At this time, Ye Hao took another piece of material to continue refining the thunder and burst beads.


    what''s the situation?


    The monks in the audience looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    Qi Ling thought of something, and looked at Ye Hao''s eyes brightly.


    The instructor in the field watched Ye Hao''s movements gradually change color.


    They noticed that Ye Hao was still refining thunder and burst beads, because some of them were recognized by them, but some of them were never seen before.


    "Isn''t Ye Ri refining thunder and burst beads again?"


    "I just want to know why he has to refine it?"


    Soon Ye Hao gave the answer.


    Because Ye Hao refined this thunder burst and threw it into the air.


    After the detonation bead was detonated, the energy of the explosion was stronger, but the students of the audience were concerned about the scope of the explosion.


    "Two meters."


    "My God, is this true?"


    "Instructor Ye has actually developed a two-meter thunder bead?"


    Duan Fang felt hot on his face.


    He is well aware of Ye Hao''s purpose.


    It is to hit his face.


    The problem is that it was sent by myself.


    At this time, Ye Hao picked up Qi Ling''s last material and began to refine it.


    "This this."


    The hearts of the teachers and students in the audience couldn''t help but slow down a beat.


    A fierce magic weapon like Thunderball is almost impossible to control its explosion range.


    Duan Fang is an expert on thunder and explosive beads, but he has only studied four meters.


    But he wanted to study three meters but was unable to do it.


    As for the two meters, I didn''t even think about it.


    But now it is one meter to be refined.


    Ye Hao didn''t let the teachers and students in the field wait for too long. After about a dozen breaths, the thunder burst was formed in his hands, and then Ye Hao threw it into the air.


    A thunder and blast bead detonated in mid-air, and the terrible fluctuations made the students on the field look horrified.


    "What did I see? It was a crack in space."


    "The space is shattered. Are you sure I am funny?"


    "Subvert my three views."


    "With this Leizhu, can''t even the existence of Jade Immortal turn 30 be destroyed?"


    "It may not work to get rid of it. It will definitely work."


    In fact, the thunder bead only caused a crack in the space, but the space has not been completely broken by an earthquake.


    But this still shocked the students inexplicably.


    "One meter." Duan Fang kept thinking about the number in his mind.


    Many mentors in the back row looked at Duan Fang''s eyes with sympathy.


    Duan Fang is also unlucky.


    You say who you challenge is bad?


    Why challenge Ye Hao?


    This is just great.


    Fame stinks.


    Ye Hao did not say anything to attack Duan Fang, but looked at Qi Ling calmly. "The reason why I said three meters just now is because three meters is your limit. It is almost impossible for you to achieve two meters because The difficulty factor of two meters is more than ten times that of three meters."


    Qi Ling calmed down and asked, "Mr. Ye, I remember half a month ago, if you said that if I reduced the explosion range of the thunder and bead to nine meters, you would let me go to enlightenment and enlightenment for an hour!"


    When Qi Ling asked this sentence, many students in the field looked at Ye Hao with a dazzling look.


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "You can experience it after this class is over."


    "really?"


    "Can I still deceive you?" Ye Hao glanced at Qi Ling. "Now you have any questions, you can ask."


    "Mr. Ye, I want to know how long it is best to use the cold pool water when refining the star sword?" "It depends on the grade of the star sword you made and the level of cold pool water." ?"

 1434 Chapter 1433 Threat

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"This is the sword embryo." Qi Ling said and took out the unrefined war sword and handed it to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced and asked, "What about the cold water?"


    "Here it is."


    Ye Hao glanced at Hantan Water, "Thirteen minutes."


    "Are you sure?" Qi Ling doubted.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can do an experiment." Ye Hao said with a smile. "It takes only 13 minutes to temper the War Sword."


    "Mr. Ye, can you tell me how you can determine the number of thirteen minutes?" the old mentor in the back row asked softly.


    "If you want to get such data, you need to do an experiment." Ye Hao looked at the old tutor.


    "It takes a lot of experimentation to get such fine numbers." The old mentor said worriedly.


    "How to prove it without experimenting?" Ye Hao said quietly, "Naturally, we can get a lot of useful data and theories over time, instead of relying on the legacy and gifts of our predecessors to survive."


    "Reasonable." There was a glint of light in the old tutor''s eyes."I think the college can assign this task to students, the college provides materials, the students are responsible for research, and you review the results." Ye Hao said lightly, "The students will be given appropriate points rewards if they are done well, in addition to promoting the college Development can also improve students¡¯ abilities


    ."


    Ye Hao''s words brightened the eyes of the instructors in the back row.


    "Why have we never thought about this?"


    "According to the tutor Ye said, the college is a win-win."


    "But the investment is too large."


    "The initial investment will definitely be very large. I think the college should use the government storehouse in the early stage and wait until it is up and running."


    "The college''s database update is too slow."


    "Giving points rewards can mobilize students more actively."


    "We will go to the dean''s office after class."


    Listening to the words of this group of mentors, Ye Hao disagreed.


    Taixuan College is nominally called College.


    But still did not get rid of the inherent thinking of Sect.


    My own suggestions are just the most basic things in college.


    Later, Ye Hao asked some questions he left to the students half a month ago. After asking again, Ye Hao began to answer their doubts.


    When Ye Hao answered, all the mentors in the field looked dignified.


    Because there are some questions that even they cannot answer.


    And just after Ye Hao answered another student''s doubt, Ye Hao said, "Okay, time is up."


    Not to mention the students at this moment, even the tutors in the back row showed a sense of unexplained expression on their faces.


    "Mr. Ye, do you want to talk for a while?" a young girl pleaded softly.


    Ye Hao glanced at the girl and said, "Xu Li, don''t you want to enter the Taoist formation?"


    "Enlightenment array?" Xu Li''s eyes lit up when he heard these three words.


    Ye Hao said that a jade plate appeared in his hand.


    And after Ye Hao''s spiritual thought inspired this jade plate, the runes of formations turned into an invisible space barrier.


    "Qi Ling, Hu Ming, Ma Lun, Xu Li, Jiang Kai--" Ye Hao read out the names of eighteen students, "You can spend two hours in the Taoist Array, as for the rest of the students An hour. Well, go in now."


    Qi Ling and hundreds of other students quickly entered the space barrier.


    "Sit cross-legged and use your mind to perceive the runes around you." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Qi Ling and others quickly sat down as Ye Hao said.


    Just after these students entered the state of enlightenment one by one, the front line instructors approached the space barrier.


    "Instructor Ye, can we go in and see?" the old instructor asked softly.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    These hundreds of mentors entered.


    They closed their eyes for a while and opened their eyes.


    "There is no connotation of the gold rank formation."


    "Almost all formations below the gold level are involved. I have some ideas before I didn''t understand it."


    "Instructor Ye has realized the point of reaching the peak of the formation below the gold level."


    "Far beyond my imagination."


    "Unfortunately, Master Ye has only jade-level peak cultivation. If you have a gold-level cultivation base, you can probably study the gold-level enlightenment array."


    These mentors did not stay too much in the formation.


    Because this face cannot be pulled away.


    After leaving the array, they looked at the array in Ye Hao''s hands and showed a thick fire.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know if the position in your hand is inconvenient to lend me to use?" a female mentor asked softly.


    Ye Hao shook his head.


    "I will use an hour."


    Ye Hao still shook his head.


    However, Ye Hao said at this time, "This position can only last for three hours, and it will break after two hours."


    "Can you write another one?"


    "Do you think I have a lot of time?"


    Ye Hao''s words made the female tutor speechless.


    In fact, the female tutor didn''t believe Ye Hao''s words. She didn''t think how long it would take to portray this position?The problem is that Ye Hao has made it clear that she doesn''t want to lend her.


    If you ask again, you don''t know the current affairs.


    Dozens of students came out of it after an hour passed.


    "Almost all the questions I didn''t understand before found answers."


    "I think this hour''s perception is equivalent to my years of hard work."


    "This directly led me to the state of enlightenment."


    "Unfortunately, there is only one hour, otherwise I can break through on the spot."


    "I have an intuition and I can break through immediately."


    The eyes of the eight students who were listening to the words of these dozens of students were all red.


    The eight students were the eight who had been evicted by Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao didn''t look at them when he walked into the classroom today.


    "Mr. Ye, we are wrong."


    "Mr. Ye, please give us another chance."


    "Mr. Ye, I promise to listen to you in the future."


    "Mr. Ye, please let us back." After eight students walked into the classroom, they pleaded with Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced at them and said, "From the moment you stood up and humiliated me, the friendship between you and your teachers and students was gone."


    "Mr. Ye, they are just children. Do you want to give them a chance?" Ke Jie, the director of the Huang class, couldn''t help saying.


    "They are not allowed to come back, but I will leave when they come back." Ye Hao looked at Ke Jie calmly. "Who wants to teach who will teach in the Yellow Class 4 in the future?"


    Ke Jie''s face changed uncontrollably, and quickly said, "When I didn''t say that."


    Give up such an excellent mentor for eight students?


    Ke Jie unless the head is caught?


    The eight students looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of resentment while changing color.


    "Mr. Ye, are you sure you want to do everything?" A boy stared at Ye Haodao.


    "And then?" Ye Hao shrugged."The eight of us are not without foundation in the college. Believe it or not we can make you stay in the college?"

 1435 Chapter 1434 Intimidation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Indiscreet." Ren Hongfang, the old tutor of the prefecture-level class, was angry.


    "However, a few students dare to threaten the mentor of the college, I think you don''t want to be mixed up in the college?" Ke Jie was also angry.


    Ye Hao is nominally a subordinate of Ke Jie.


    But now a student is threatening his subordinates in the face of his face.


    This is not to take him into consideration.


    "My cousin is Long Chengye." The boy who spoke said proudly.


    Ke Jie''s face suddenly changed.


    The same is true of the remaining tutors.


    "Who is Long Chengye?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    To be honest, Ye Hao doesn''t take a student''s eyes.


    Regardless of whether he is a Tianjiao or a giant, Ye Haotong is not in the eye.


    "Long Chengye is the best in the prefecture-level class." Qi Ling said solemnly, "It is said that Xiu Wei has already set foot on the peak of the Immortal Lord."


    "What do I think is a big-tailed wolf?" Ye Hao sneered. "You are going to call your cousin Long Chengye now, and I will teach him how to be a man?"


    Relative to that boy''s arrogant Ye Hao, he seemed even more crazy.


    "But what did you say?"


    As soon as Ye Hao raised his hand, a blue light was injected into the boy''s body.


    "What did you do to me?" Cheng felt anxious in his heart.


    "This is a restraint created by me. If I don¡¯t help you within a quarter of an hour, the blood in your body will flow backwards, and your flesh and muscles will melt. Eventually you will be completely from this world. Disappear." Ye Hao said quietly.


    "You-how can you do this?" Cheng Cheng''s eyes were horrified."You don''t need to worry that I will be dismissed or punished by the college. For me, it happens to have a little relationship with a senior executive of the college. I believe that the strength of that person can completely suppress this matter." Ye Hao said here Suddenly thought of something, "Yes, you don¡¯t seem to have much time


    Wasted."


    Cheng Li froze and ran desperately towards the distance.


    After Cheng Li left, Ye Hao''s eyes fell on the remaining seven students.


    The seven students took a step backwards.


    "Mr. Ye, I didn''t threaten you."


    "Mr. Ye, this matter has nothing to do with me."


    "Mr. Ye, I have to withdraw in advance." The seven students turned around and ran away with the next sentence.


    At this time, Ke Jie looked at Ye Hao anxiously and said, "Ye Ri, Long Chengye is not a simple generation."


    "My qualifications in the prefecture-level mentor are older, but Long Chengye may not sell my face." Ren Hongfang said solemnly, "because his mentor is the dragon journey of the peak of Xianzun."


    "No problem." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The mentors in the field looked at Ye Hao''s look very strange.


    They wanted to know where Ye Hao''s confidence came from?


    About a few minutes later, a young man in a white robe accompanied Cheng Li to the yellow class four.


    The young man in white robe saw so many mentors in the scene and moved slightly.


    Immediately his eyes fell on Ye Hao.


    "Are you Ye Tutor?" Baipao Youth asked lightly.


    The young man in white robe exudes a faint power.


    This kind of power made the teachers and students in the audience burst into anxiety.


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    Cheng Li saw Ye Hao silently thinking that Ye Hao didn¡¯t dare to reply and ridiculed, "Ye Ri, weren''t you just Niubi coaxing now? How dare you dare to speak now?"


    "Remove the prohibition in my cousin''s body, and apologize to my cousin again, I have exposed this matter." Long Chengye looked at Ye Hao''s mouth with a trace of sarcasm.


    "Is it okay to apologize?" Ren Hongfang said after a deep pondering.


    "Since the mentor has pleaded, I will give you a face." After Long Chengye glanced at Ren Hongfang, "you don''t need to apologize, just kneel down."


    Ren Hongfang''s face suddenly gloomy.


    Long Chengye is just playing him.


    "Long Chengye, you''re over."


    "Don''t you? I don''t think so." Long Chengye glanced at Ren Hongfang. "I think people must know their position. In the college, you are indeed the director of the prefecture-level class, but you should also know you. What are the virtues of your teachers?"


    "what did you say?"


    "You are crazy!"


    "Long Chengye, are you too unpredictable?" The mentors were all angry.


    This sentence of Long Chengye included all these mentors.


    "The weak will only growl." Long Chengye said coldly.


    This sentence by Long Chengye poured like a pot of cold water on the heads of the mentors.


    "Now, immediately, kneel down." Long Chengye''s eyes fell on Ye Hao''s body.


    In the college, Ye Hao blows his gods, but Long Chengye is not interested at all.


    Because in Long Chengye''s mind, the two sides are not at the same level.


    "Did you finish?" Ye Hao asked.


    "What?" Long Chengye said.


    "I mean, after he finished speaking, he would kneel down for me." Ye Hao''s words fell and he flew towards Long Chengye.


    Long Chengye''s complexion changed greatly.


    One paw of the figure he had just shot was shot on his head. Long Chengye felt dizzy and kneeled heavily on the ground.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    What did they see?


    They saw a firefox suppressing Long Chengye.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Am I dazzled?"


    "Long Chengye was suppressed by a Firefox?" All the teachers and students in the audience were shocked to see this scene.


    This is certainly not Firefox.


    It''s the Nine Turns Beast.


    Long Chengye''s eyes were full of fierce killing intentions.When he just wanted to move, he found that the claws of the nine-turn Linglong beast were pressing on it so that it could not move.


    "Crack the sky, kill it for me." Long Chengye growled.


    As Long Chengye''s voice dropped from his body, the next moment he rushed towards the nine-turn Linglong beast.


    But as the nine-turn Linglong beast glanced at the figure, the figure suddenly stopped in mid-air, and then there was a deep fear in its eyes.


    "Heaven, go!" Long Chengye was shocked.


    But what Long Chengye didn''t expect was that his darling not only did not step forward, but kept retreating.


    Ye Hao lightly glanced at Long Chengye¡¯s pet, "I thought it was a real split-sky beast? It''s just a split-cloud beast!"


    Everyone is speechless.


    Sky-splitting beasts were the overlords of the ancient times, even the weakest future will be the fairy kingdom.Such pets of war can only be possessed by the arrogant of the heaven class!


    Even if Long Chengye is talented in a prefecture-level class, he cannot have this level of darling.


    But immediately they thought of another problem.The Split Cloud Beast is indeed not as good as the Split Sky Beast, but its bloodline is not weak!Not to mention stepping on the fairy king realm in the future, but stepping on the high-end immortal venerable is a nail-cut!

 1436 Chapter 1435 Give me a face

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Why is the Split Cloud Beast so afraid of this Firefox?


    This is not the case even if the repair is bad.


    There is only one possibility.


    The blood vein of this fox is far beyond the split cloud beast, the suppression of the blood vein makes the split cloud beast dare not make times.


    Snapped!


    Nine-turn Linglong Beast patted Long Chengye''s head. Long Chengye felt dizzy. When he recovered some consciousness, Long Chengye found out that there was blood all over his head.


    "Dare you dare to insult me ??so much?" Long Chengye looked at Ye Hao, his eyes full of hatred.


    "Kill him?" Ye Hao said nothing to anyone.


    Xiao Qi raised his paw without hesitation and shot towards Long Chengye, but this time Xiao Qi is no longer an understatement, but a heavy shot!


    The power contained in the claws can change the color of the monks in the audience.


    "No."


    "Mr. Ye, don''t do anything."


    "Mr. Ye, killing Long Chengye would be a big disaster." All the mentors were frightened, and no one thought that Ye Hao really wanted to kill Long Chengye.


    Seeing that Long Chengye was about to die under the small seven claws, there was a flash in the eyes of the split cloud beast not far away, and the next time the split cloud beast tore the space and appeared beside Long Chengye, its red eyes Bite towards Xiao Qi.


    There was a hint of anger in Xiao Qi''s eyes.


    In the eyes of Xiao Qi, the split cloud beast is just a ants, and now this ants always shot to himself.


    This is absolutely unforgivable in the eyes of Xiao Qi.


    "Go away." Xiaoqi''s claws about to shoot down changed direction, and the horror power blooming on the claws tore the split cloud beast''s head.


    Blood flowed across.


    And as Xiao Qi''s claws snapped on the split cloud beast, a crack appeared on the split cloud beast, and then it turned into a sky of bloody rain.


    No effort to fight back!


    "It''s your turn." Xiao Qiyin looked at Long Chengye in a survey.


    Long Chengye shivered uncontrollably.


    Just now he thought Ye Hao was bluffing, but now he is completely convinced.


    Ye Hao really wants to kill him!


    How dare he?


    How can he?


    Isn''t he worried about the punishment from the college?


    Seeing Xiao Qi''s claws about to shoot Long Chengye into pieces, the space around Long Chengye was broken like a mirror, and then a figure pulled Long Chengye into the space at a time when it was impossible to send.


    Xiao Qi''s eyes immediately burst into fierce murderous opportunities.


    Ye Xiao stopped Ye Xiao when he wanted to break into space and chase down.


    "Little Seven, come back."


    Xiao Qi hesitated or turned into a streamer and appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "Is your murderousness too heavy?" With a gentle voice, a fair-skinned woman appeared opposite Ye Hao.


    In the picturesque fairy, Ruoyue Zhongjuan.


    The girl was dressed in white and asked calmly.


    Ye Hao knew who the girl was at first glance.


    Murong Jing.


    The first person of Taixuan College is also the first beauty of Taixuan College.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Wen Yan Murong Jing''s eyes showed some surprise.


    Murong Jing is very clear about his appearance.


    Any man who sees himself at first glance does not say that he has lost his soul, but he should not be as indifferent as Ye Hao.


    This doesn''t seem to make sense.


    However, Murong Jing is very human after all. "As a college person, there is a reason to manage the affairs of the college."


    "Son." Xiao Qi watched Murong Jing eagerly try.


    Ye Hao held Xiaoqi, "You are not her opponent."


    Wen Yan Xiaoqi''s eyes revealed an incredible look.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Are you in charge of this matter today?" Ye Hao did not answer Xiaoqi, but looked at Murong Jing calmly.


    Murong Jing nodded.


    "People, take it away." Ye Hao gave Murong Jing a deep look.


    "Sister Murong, did you just let him go?" Long Chengye asked a little puzzled.


    He didn''t understand why Murongjing, who has always done justice, was so careless?


    "Otherwise?"


    "He killed my darling?"


    "Isn''t it because you are too arrogant?" Murong Jing''s pretty face with no flaws sank. "I have just asked what happened, I want to know who gave you the right to humiliate the mentor of the college?"


    Long Chengye''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "I''ll ask your mentor later, is this how to teach disciples?" Murong Jing snorted.


    Long Chengye opened his mouth and dared not say anything to punish Ye Hao.


    "Cousin, the ban on me." Cheng Li said busy.


    Long Chengye looked at Murong Jing busy.


    A ray of Murongjing''s thoughts fell on Cheng Li''s body, but when he looked at Murongjing''s face, he became surprised.


    "There is no prohibition in your body." Murong Jing looked at Cheng Li after a moment.


    Cheng Li''s eyes widened involuntarily, and he seemed to remember something, pointing at Ye Hao Road, "You were lying to me before."


    "Fool you?" Ye Hao said and reached out his hand, snapping a snap finger, a red light gushed out of the body in the next moment, and screamed in the moment when the red light appeared.


    The muscles on his face twisted after just one breath.


    Murong Jing hastily checked.


    This inspection Murong Jing was shocked to find that the blood in Cheng was flowing backwards, and the blood and muscles in Cheng started to melt.


    "What did you do?" Murong Jing looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Don''t you know?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "But why did I not find the prohibition in his body just now?"


    "Who do you think you are?" Ye Hao said sarcastically, "My ban is also what you want to find."


    "You." Murongjing''s phoenix eyes are unpleasant, watching Ye Hao''s expression full of unkindness. Fortunately, when Murongjing knows that it is not anger, ""You haven''t removed the ban?"


    Ye Hao did not immediately lift the ban, but looked at Cheng Li with a smile, "Do you believe it now?"


    "I-I-phase-phase-believe." Cheng Li used his whole body to say this with difficulty.


    Ye Hao just snapped his fingers.


    Cheng Li immediately found that the blood no longer flows backward, and the flesh and bones no longer melt.


    "Give me a face, how about letting him go?" Murong Jing looked at Ye Hao Shen.


    Murong Jingfenghua peerless, even in the words of begging, but still proud.


    "I have given you a face."


    "Then let''s face it again."


    "Your face is not as valuable as you think." Ye Hao''s words fell into anger as soon as he finished, "Ye Ri, do you know who you are talking to?"


    Ye Hao glanced at him, "Is the lesson just enough?"


    Long Chengye glanced at Xiaoqi next to Ye Hao with dismay, and his mouth fell silent."How can you let him go?" Even if Murong Jing was angry again, there was no expression on his face.

 1437 Chapter 1436 A secret

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Ten thousand points." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Ten thousand points?" Hearing the monks in the field of ten thousand points when Ye Hao wanted them.


    "Why don''t you grab it?" Long Chengye couldn''t help saying.


    "Is there a lot of 10,000 points?" Ye Hao looked at Murong Jingdao with some surprise.


    "As a prefecture-level instructor, I only have one thousand points a month?" Murong Jing said a little speechless.


    Ye Hao is too much.


    10,000 points are required for opening.


    "You only have one thousand points?" Ye Hao asked with some doubt, "Is it a little less?"


    "Less?" Murong Jing wanted to say that he didn''t have that much?


    Of course Murongjing won''t say this.


    "As a yellow-level instructor, I still have one hundred points a month." Ye Hao looked at Murong Jingdao.


    "You one hundred points?" Ke Jie couldn''t help widening his eyes. "How is it possible?"


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao looked at Ke Jie puzzled.


    "As a teaching director, I only have fifty points a month."


    "So little?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "You are issued according to the standards of mysterious instructors." At this time, Qian Ying walked into the classroom.


    This beautiful figure is tall and beautiful.


    Even compared with Murongjing, it is only a little bit worse.


    "Why not according to the standards of prefecture-level instructors?" What surprised the audience was that Ye Hao even said this sentence.


    "This kind of thing has to come step by step." Han Mengqi said softly, "When I came just now, Dean Liu said that your monthly points increased from one hundred to two hundred."


    "Two hundred, too few." Han Mengqi, who faced Ye Hao''s disdain, said with a smile. "Two hundred is already the standard of mysterious class teacher."


    "Forget it, two hundred is two hundred." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Ye Hao doesn''t want to be too high-profile yet.


    After all, Ye Hao needs time to resume cultivation.


    "Do you know him?" Murong Jing looked at Han Mengqi in surprise.


    "Don''t you know?" Han Mengqi knew that Murong Jing wanted to set his own words, but how could Han Mengqi be fooled?


    "You tell him, there are too many 10,000 points." Murong Jing said with a deep sigh.


    "Have you heard?" Han Mengqi looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Then nine thousand." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Murong Jing looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a faint anger.


    "To you." Murongjing finally reached out and said.


    Ye Hao handed his token to Murong Jing with a smile.


    Murong Jing took nine thousand points from his token to Ye Hao''s token and handed it to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao took a wave and said, "You can take him away now."


    Murong Jing took a deep look at Ye Hao and turned away.


    After Murongjing left, Han Mengqi looked around and said, "It''s all gone."


    Murong Jing is an outstanding figure in the college, and Han Mengqi is also an outstanding figure.


    Who dares not listen to her words?


    Soon, the rest of the monks in the classroom, except for a dozen others who practiced in the Taoist Array, left.


    "You have offended Murong Jing, the future road is not easy to go." Han Mengqi looked at Ye Haodao with a smile.


    "Isn''t this you?" Ye Hao raised an eyebrow.


    "Isn''t this what I have?" Han Mengqi cried, "I have nothing to do with you?"


    "It seems that I want to have a relationship with you, yes." Ye Hao''s words immediately made Han Mengqi blown up, "What are you talking about?"


    "To you." Ye Hao handed Han Mengqi a volume of ancient books.


    Han Mengqi''s Shen Nian couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Don''t you say there is no novella?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why is there now?"


    "Because I hate trouble."


    "You mean let me help you get rid of it?"


    "Otherwise why should I give you the middle volume?"


    "I just want to know if there is any scrolls?" When Han Mengqi asked this sentence, his breathing became rapid.


    Scroll down!


    The next volume is the essence chapter!


    "you guess."


    "Ye Ri." Han Mengqi stomped.


    "I am the person who hates trouble the most." Ye Hao didn''t answer Han Mengqi''s question positively. "As long as you help me get rid of it, don''t say it''s a scroll, even if it''s a heaven-level scroll."


    "Tianji dense scrolls?" Hearing these four words Han Mengqi''s eyes burst out with dazzling brilliance, "Have you?"


    Ye Hao looked down at Han Mengqi''s fist, "What do you want to do?"


    "I want heaven-level secret scrolls!"


    "It''s useless to give you heaven-level secret scrolls." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Why?"


    "The Tianji Scroll is aimed at the semi-divine realm of pets. Would you tell me you have this level of pets?" Ye Hao looked up and down Han Mengqi.


    "Not now, does not mean not in the future."


    "Oh, listen to you mean you still have a chance to get it?" Ye Hao asked in surprise.


    "Remember the demon king mountain that Dean Liu told you?"


    "Is there a demigod-level battle pet on Demon King Mountain?"


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao was immediately excited.


    Who doesn''t want a demigod-level battle pet?


    This is a demigod!


    "How can I get a demigod-level battle pet?"


    "Psychism is an extremely important part of it. The stronger the spiritism you practice, the stronger the pets you are willing to follow."


    "Oh."


    "What are you doing? Give me a heavenly volume."


    "I said you wouldn''t think I really have a heaven-grade secret scroll?" Ye Hao''s eyes widened. "Whose heaven-grade secret scrolls are in the hands of whom you don''t know, if you take a step back, even if I have you Do you think I might teach it to you? Even if I am willing to teach you, do you dare to learn?"


    Han Mengqi could not help calming down.


    Heaven-level scrolls are about the foundation of a sect.


    This inheritance is absolutely not allowed to leak out.


    Once the sect is revealed, it will wipe out the inherited monks at all costs.


    "Is there any problem with the beast tamer you gave me?" Han Mengqi thought of something suddenly.


    "Do you think I might hurt myself?" Ye Hao rolled Han Mengqi.


    When the practice leaked, Zongmen had to not only pursue the monk who obtained the practice, but also pursue the monk who leaked the practice.


    That kind of punishment is not much worse than death!


    "Also." Han Mengqi said for a moment.


    "Are you ready to let go?" Ye Hao pointed to Han Mengqi''s pink fist.


    Han Mengqi quickly loosened Ye Hao''s collar.


    She suddenly felt very miserable in her behavior.


    "Tell you a secret." Han Mengqi looked around and whispered.


    "What secret?"


    "Don''t President Liu get a treasure?"


    "And then?" "There should be a broken world in ancient times, and after these years of brutal development, it has become a treasure trove of resources." Han Mengqi whispered, "Of course the treasures in that world are Dean Liu took it, and now Dean Liu has contributed that world to the college."

 1438 Chapter 1437

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"When will you leave?" Ye Hao said with some interest.


    After all, that heaven and earth were heaven and earth in ancient times.


    Maybe there are still some rare treasures!


    "A month later."


    "Why wait another month?"


    "Not everyone is qualified to go there. There are one hundred places for tutors and students in the college." Han Mengqi said softly, "The college will be selected in half a month."


    "Is there my quota?" Ye Hao asked.


    "What do you think?" Han Mengqi smiled like a flower.


    "Even if you don''t have one, you have to have my place." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Because this small world is provided by Dean Liu, Dean Liu has thirty places in his hands." Han Mengqi said softly, "Let Dean Liu let me tell you that in addition to being ordered, he gave you three Places."


    "Three places?" Ye Hao said startled.


    "Yes."


    "Old Liu can do things very well." Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you want to give it to anyone?"


    "Give you one." Ye Hao blinked.


    "Do I need an internal quota?" Han Mengqi said so, but Ye Haoneng was the first to think of her, and she was still very happy.


    Does Han Mengqi need it?


    No need!


    With Han Mengqi''s qualifications, if she can''t get it, who can still get it?


    "Thank you Liu Dean for me." Ye Hao narrowed his smile and said softly.


    "I will."


    After half an hour had passed, Qi Ling and others walked out of the Taoist formation.


    "Mr. Ye, my position broke through."


    "Mr. Ye, I think that as long as you retreat, you may be able to achieve continuous breakthroughs."


    "Teacher Ye, thank you."


    Ye Hao glanced at Qi Ling and others and said, "All you have to do in the next half month is to improve your position and practice."


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    Then Ye Hao put the array into the array.


    Qi Ling caught up when she just walked out of the classroom.


    "Mr. Ye, shall I invite you to dinner?"


    "Are you bribing me?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Is Tutor Ye able to bribe a single meal?" Qi Ling chuckled.


    "Maybe."


    "Then I have to invite Master Ye to have a good meal."


    "Be careful eating you poor."


    "I''ll go to your rubbish when I''m poor."


    The two chatted and walked towards the cafeteria of the college.


    There are four canteens in Taixuan College.


    Among them, the first canteen is the public canteen. The standard of this canteen is the lowest. All the monks who come here are below the gold level.


    The second canteen is relatively taller. Almost all of them come to Jinxian, and of course there will be Jade Immortals to improve their lives.


    The third canteen is called a high-end canteen. Don''t come here for a certain price. The dishes here are thousands of immortals.


    The Fourth Canteen is known as the Cloud Canteen because it is not enjoyed by civilians. In fact, even aristocrats can''t afford it, a meal can easily cost millions.


    "This is the second canteen." Ye Hao looked up at the endless stream of monks with some surprise.


    "Mr. Ye, haven''t you been here before?" Qi Ling asked with some surprise.


    Although Ye Hao is a jade immortal.


    But he is arrogant.


    Tianjiao will definitely not come to the first canteen.


    The third canteen was slightly higher, so Qi Ling subconsciously felt that Ye Hao should come here.


    "No."


    "Did you have to go to the third cafeteria, Master Ye?"


    "I haven''t been to any of the four cafeterias." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "What have you been doing for those half months?"


    "Practice."


    "Are you too sleepy and forgetful?"


    "got used to."


    Ye Hao is not a comparison.


    When Ye Hao practiced the formation and the Tao, he practiced for several years!


    "Then we have a good meal today." Qi Ling smiled narrowly.


    The sound of Qi Ling''s voice rang in Qi Ling''s ear.


    "Qi Ling."


    When Qi Ling turned and looked, a woman dressed in green walked quickly to her.


    "Meng Ping." Qi Ling greeted her in surprise.


    When the two women hugged together, a man with a sword and eyebrow came to the woman in green and smiled and said, "Meng Ping, is this your cousin Qi Ling you told me?"


    "Yeah." The woman who called Zuo Mengping calmed down and introduced to the man. "This is my cousin Qi Ling, how is it, looks pretty?"


    "It''s very beautiful." There was a light in the man''s eyes.


    "Qi Ling, this is Dixin, the young owner of Tianlong Villa, and he is also a student of our Taixuan College."


    "Tianlong Mountain Villa." Qi Ling''s face changed uncontrollably upon hearing these four words.


    Tianlong Mountain Villa is one of the major forces in the southern region.


    Among the sect gates, there are also powerful kings of immortals.


    "Qi Ling has seen Senior Di." Qi Ling busy.


    Di Xin gave a help and said, "No need to be polite." At this point Di Xin paused and said again, "Come on, I''ll treat you today."


    "This is still forgotten." Qi Ling said a little embarrassedly, "Today I will invite my tutor to dinner."


    "Your mentor?" Meng Ping glanced at Ye Hao and was surprised when she noticed the fluctuations in Ye Hao. "Are you sure he is your mentor?"


    "Yes."


    "Why didn''t I notice the fluctuation of Golden Fairyland in him?" Meng Ping is a monk of Golden Fairyland, so she can see at a glance whether Ye Hao is Golden Fairyland.


    "Instructor Ye is not a golden fairy."


    "Isn''t it possible to become a mentor if it''s not Jinxian?" Meng Ping seemed to see something incredible, he looked at Ye Haodao, "I said, wouldn''t you come in through the back door?"


    Ye Hao smiled, "It really is."


    Ye Hao said nothing wrong.


    Ye Hao did come in through the back door.


    The difference is that Ye Hao is capable.


    Wen Yanmengping looked at Qi Ling and said, "Have you heard? This one has admitted. My silly cousin, don''t let him lie."


    "Cousin, you are not allowed to say this to Master Ye." Qi Ling interrupted Qi Ling''s words and said in a deep voice.


    "You-I''m doing it for you." Meng Ping was pulled by Di Xin before he could say anything.


    "What are you doing with me?" Meng Ping didn''t understand Di Xin''s behavior.


    "Look at how I let him retreat from difficulties?" Di Xin said with a smile.


    "You have a way?"


    "Have."


    "Tell me."


    "It''s boring to say that." Di Xin played a dumb puzzle.


    "Then I will wait and see." Meng Ping gave Di Xin a wink.


    Di Xin''s abdomen was hot for a while. If it was not appropriate to consider this, Di Xinfei had to fight Meng Ping for 300 rounds.


    "Let''s go." Di Xin, who entered the gate of the second canteen, asked for a box.


    "This student, the box has the lowest consumption." A student working in the cafeteria said softly.


    "I know." Di Xin said lightly. "Do you have any new dishes lately?" "We have taken another twelve new dishes recently." The student said softly while taking them to the box, "There is a menu in the box , You can watch it."

 1439 Chapter 1438 I have no money

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After arriving in the box, Di Xin took the lead unwillingly.


    Meng Ping naturally sat beside Di Xin, and she also pulled Qi Ling to sit beside her.


    As a result, Ye Hao was neglected.


    Qi Ling looked at Ye Hao apologetically.


    Ye Hao smiled at her and said it was all right.


    But Ye Hao was helpless.


    Is he so hated by others?


    Can you encounter this kind of thing with a meal?


    Di Xin looked at the menu and said, "If you ask the cook to prepare twelve special dishes, let''s look at the menu first."


    "Are you all there?" the student hesitated.


    Six of the twelve special dishes are very expensive.


    "But I''m afraid I can''t afford the money?" Di Xin said displeasedly.


    "I will prepare for you." The student realized that she was talkative, so she quickly turned around and quit the box.


    Di Xin flipped through the menu and handed it to Meng Ping.


    After reading two pages, Meng Ping said, "Duke Di, I want to eat Yunhu vinegar fish."


    "point."


    "I still want to drink mist."


    "point."


    Meng Ping said six dishes in a row, and then he said, "That''s all."


    Qi Ling hesitated and asked, "Cousin, don''t we order too much?"


    "Where is this?" Di Xin said with a smile. "Today I''m treating you, and I''m open."


    Although Di Xin said that Qi Ling only ordered two dishes, then Qi Ling handed the menu to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao flipped it around and closed it, "I don''t order anything if there is nothing delicious."


    "Oh, it seems that your mentor must have eaten a lot of delicious food." Meng Ping said ecstatically, "I don''t know where you have eaten?"


    "You must not be willing to go where I have been," Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What are you talking about?" Meng Ping''s eyes showed a hint of anger.


    Di Xin held Meng Ping and looked at Ye Hao with a smile, "Your Excellency might as well talk."


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    "Can''t tell?" Meng Ping sneered when he saw Ye Hao not answering.


    "Cousin, what do you mean to my mentor over and over again?" Qi Ling stood up and said disgruntledly.


    "I''m not afraid that you will be deceived."


    "Fool? You think too much."


    Seeing Meng Ping still want to say more about Di Xin, he interjected, "Qi Ling, Meng Ping is also for you. And Meng Ping, it''s not that I said you, it''s not easy to meet with your cousin once. Say, what''s the noise?"


    Meng Ping couldn''t help looking at Di Xin.


    Di Xin gave her a wink.


    Meng Ping then relieved the anger in his heart.


    I have to say that Di Xin''s communicative ability is very good, even if the scene is relatively deserted, he can live up, and soon one dish after another is served.


    Looking at a table of more than sixty dishes, Qi Ling even said luxury.


    Can it not be extravagant?


    More than half of the more than 60 dishes are hard dishes.


    Normally, a table of five or six is ??enough.


    Qi Ling noticed that Ye Hao didn''t eat too much, and even if Qi Ling repeatedly gave Ye Hao a dish, Ye Hao showed a lack of interest.


    What Qi Ling didn''t know was that Ye Hao really felt that the food here tasted terrible.


    Ye Hao often eats in the Zuixianlou when he is on the Fourth Heaven.


    But Qi Ling didn''t eat much.


    These meals contain a lot of essence, and Qi Ling can''t eat it until a certain stage, otherwise Qi Ling''s body may collapse.Relatively speaking, Meng Ping eats more, but Qi Ling doesn''t eat Meng Ping and it''s not good to eat anymore.


    Di Xin just made a comparison.


    It is no problem to eat these dishes even if he eats them.


    The problem is that Dixin is a face-to-face person.


    Di Xin asked Meng Ping when she was about to eat, "Are you full?"


    "I''m full." Meng Ping nodded.


    "Then check out." Di Xin shouted to the outside.


    The boy at the door hurried in.


    "How many fairy stones?"


    "Hello, you have consumed a total of 34,232 pieces of middle grade immortal stone." The boy said softly.


    Hearing this figure Qi Ling''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    Thirty-four thousand two hundred and thirty-two middle grade immortal stones!


    You know, Qi Ling has only eight thousand pieces!


    In other words, it is not enough to sell Qi Ling.


    Di Xin nodded and touched the Qiankun bag around his waist. The face of Di Xin couldn''t help but changed.


    "What''s wrong?" Meng Ping startled.


    "My bag of Qiankun has been given to the white rhinoceros." Di Xin said angrily. "What can I do?"


    "White rhinoceros?" Meng Ping also remembered that white rhinoceros practiced in the place where Di Xin lived. "This is troublesome. I don''t have enough body."


    "I have thousands of immortals on my body." Qi Ling said and took off her own bag.


    "How can I make you pay?" Di Xin said without thinking, and then Di Xin stood up. "I''ll go and see if there are acquaintances I know."


    "Aren''t you going to borrow money?" Meng Ping quickly pulled Di Xin Road, "This is a shame, otherwise, or this will let Qi Ling''s tutor please, we will come over next time."


    When Meng Ping said this, he looked at Ye Hao eagerly.


    "How can my tutor pay for this meal?" Qi Ling was anxious.


    "Qi Ling, do you have so many fairy stones on you?"


    "No."


    "So what are you talking about?" Meng Ping glared at Qi Ling. "Do you think your tutor has no money or your tutor has no such strength?"


    Qi Ling wanted to say more about Ye Hao, but said with a smile, "It''s just a meal." Then he handed the boy a Qiankun bag.


    The boy''s divine thought swept away and said, "There are sixty-eight fairy stones."


    "The sixty-eight fairy stones are tips for you." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Meng Ping froze.


    Di Xin froze.


    What is the situation?


    Not only did Ye Hao bring out so many fairy stones, but also his mother gave some tips to this boy?


    "If I guess right, this kid is mostly ruined." Di Xin''s eyes turned.


    "It makes sense." Meng Ping also realized.


    "Then we will take him to shop later, I don''t believe he can take out the fairy stone?" Di Xin Chuanyin said.


    "What if he had?"


    "It''s impossible," Di Xin said sternly.


    "Mr. Ye, it cost you a lot this time." Di Xin looked at Ye Haodao embarrassedly.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao really doesn''t care about these more than 30,000 middle-grade fairy stones.


    You have to know that Ye Hao can make tens of billions a day if he wants to.


    "Mr. Ye, we have just eaten. Would you like to go shopping under the mountain?"


    Ye Hao looked at Qi Ling involuntarily.


    "I heard a lot of treasures came from Baoyuge. Maybe you can use them?" Meng Ping said softly. "And cousin has always wanted to give you something. Do you have to give me a chance?" "Mr. Ye, do you have time?" Qi Ling asked with some anticipation, "It will be said that you may not need your help." Qi Ling wants to go down the mountain to buy some formation materials. Hao guidance.

 1440 Chapter 1439 Tabby Cat

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I haven''t been shopping in Taixuan College yet?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Qi Ling''s eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "I''ll go back to the dormitory first." Di Xin said softly.


    Di Xin''s Qiankun bag is of course not in the arms of war pets, but he can''t stop taking money when he goes to the market?


    After Di Xin took the Qiankun bag, Ye Hao and his entourage headed towards the market below the mountain.


    After coming to the market, Ye Hao found that the two sides of the market were all selling pets.


    "The king of the egrets sold for 800 yuan."


    "Three-color mutant civet cat, sell it for money."


    "Look at my blue wolf, the cub that has just been born, and it is expected to become a golden fairy in the future."


    Listening to these street vendors shouted Ye Hao''s eyes showed interest.


    Ye Hao looked at this and that, and Di Xin and Meng Ping''s eyes were full of contempt.


    "This is a big deal." Meng Ping looked at Ye Hao with a sneering expression. "Why are you interested?"


    "Well, I''m interested." Ye Hao said and came to an old man''s side. "How do you sell this tanuki?"


    "You look at it?" The old man chuckled.


    "You give a price." Ye Hao has no interface.


    The old man stretched out three fingers.


    "Three pieces." Ye Hao said three fairy stones appeared in his hand.


    He heard that the old man''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Are you teasing me?"


    "Then what do you pretend to be?" Ye Hao rolled the old man''s eyes.


    "Three thousand."


    Qi Ling''s eyes widened uncontrollably when she heard the price, "I said, did you make a mistake? The tricolor tanuki is not worth even three hundred."


    "I am mutated." The old man said with a smile.


    "The maximum variation is five hundred." Qi Ling is not a little white who understands nothing.


    Ye Hao threw a bag of Qiankun to the old man.


    The old man''s divine thought swept and pointed to the tanuki in front of him, "Now it is yours."


    "Mr. Ye." Qi Ling was anxious when he saw Ye Hao buying this color-changing civet cat. "He lied to you."


    "Little girl, what do you say?" the old man said flatly.


    Qi Ling wanted to say more about Ye Hao, but it held Qi Ling.


    "Mr. Ye." Qi Ling said anxiously.


    "Three thousand immortals can buy a mutated tanuki." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I think it''s worth it."


    "It''s not worth it." Qi Ling didn''t understand why Ye Hao was so disobedient?


    "You don''t understand." Ye Hao said and picked up the three-color mutant tanuki, "Come with me."


    The tri-color variation Tanuki meowed.


    Ye Hao gently stroked its hair.


    Brilliant as satin.


    The tri-color variation Tanuki found a suitable place in Ye Hao''s arms and fell asleep.


    "Do you think you can heal your injury by sleeping?" Ye Hao whispered.


    The eyes of the three-color mutant civet cat slammed open.


    A flash of lightning flashed in an instant.


    "Is it uncomfortable to fall from the fairyland to the jade fairyland?" Ye Hao continued.


    The tri-color mutant tanuki looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and suddenly became shocked.


    "You are not a so-called raccoon cat at all, you just use the status of raccoon cat as a guise." Ye Hao said lightly, "I''m right, tabby cat."


    As Ye Hao said the two words of tabby cat, the body of the three-color mutant civet cat shook.


    After a pause, the zebra cat said, "What do you want to do?"


    "To be honest, you are not qualified to be my darling." Ye Hao said lightly. "But who made me meet? In this way, you will temporarily be my darling?"


    "who do you think You Are?"


    "I have four pets besides you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Who are there?"


    "Do you want to meet?"


    "where is it?"


    Ye Hao used the power of time as soon as his mind moved.


    The time and space around Ye Hao came to a stagnation in the next moment.


    In Xiaotiandi, the tabby cat looked around and his face changed uncontrollably.


    "This is your magic weapon of space?"


    Ye Hao shouted towards the distance, "Jade Rabbit, come here."


    As the white and fat jade rabbit ran over, the sweat on the tabby''s body exploded.


    Yutu looks harmless to humans and animals.


    But the pressure from its bloodline made it tremble.


    "Do you know who she is?" Ye Hao said lightly. "Jade Rabbit, it should be no problem to reach the peak of the fairy king in the future."


    The tabby cat was about to say something, and suddenly felt that he was being stared at by a terrifying glare.


    The next moment the tabby cat saw a figure walking slowly towards itself.


    Zebra cat swooped behind Ye Hao.


    "Who is it?" the tabby asked in anxiety.


    "Tengo." Ye Hao smiled.


    "Tengu?" The zebra cat heard a deep fright in these words.


    "There are two other pets that I won''t show you." Ye Hao patted the tabby cat''s head and said, "Do you still think you can''t live forever?"


    "No-don''t dare." Tabby swallowed.


    Ye Hao took the tabby cat out of the world.


    Only then did the outside world pass by in a flash.


    "Should I call your master or son?" Tabby''s eyes changed when he looked at Ye Hao again.


    Not everyone is qualified to have that level of pets.


    You can''t control it without corresponding strength.


    The tabby cat doesn''t think Ye Hao is a monk in a jade fairyland.


    There is also a reason why the tabby cat transmits this sound to Ye Hao.


    When the Demon Race was at its heyday, the Human Race and the Demon Race who had fought failed to break into an army. Later, a Terran Wizard appeared in the Human Race. Mozu.


    But one thing cannot be avoided.


    The psychic human race plays a leading role.


    This allows many human races to maintain a high attitude toward the demon race.


    Therefore, some human races will force the demon to call their masters.


    "Young Master." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the tabby couldn''t help but relieved.


    In fact, this remark of the tabby cat is a temptation. It wants to know Ye Hao''s attitude towards the demon clan?


    And from this sentence you can see something.


    Baoyu Pavilion!


    Ye Hao and his entourage just entered the Baoyu Pavilion, and a pretty maid greeted him with a wink.


    "Two sons, two ladies, don''t know what you want to buy?"


    "Take us to see the pet of war." Meng Ping said softly.


    "Okay, follow me." The maid said as she walked forward.


    The space of Baoyu Pavilion has been widened many times.


    So even if there are thousands of people shopping here, it will not appear crowded.


    It didn''t take long for the maid to bring Ye Hao and others to a gate. "This is where the pets are sold."


    After several people entered, they saw tens of thousands of pets.


    There are all kinds of pets of war.


    "These pets are all jade-level pets." The maid pointed at a gate thousands of meters away. "After that gate, all the gold pets are sold." "You have kings Is it a class pet?" Ye Hao asked softly.

 1441 Chapter 1440 See Through

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The maid froze.


    Qi Ling also froze.


    Immediately, Meng Ping laughed, "Do you still want to buy a king-level war pet?"


    Ye Hao glanced at her, "Is there a problem?"


    "It''s really ignorant to be fearless." Meng Ping thinks this sentence is especially suitable for Ye Hao.


    The maid gave Ye Hao a surprised look.


    However, her good professional qualities made her face show no contempt.


    "King-level fighting pets are extremely scarce resources, and there will be no force to sell them." The maid said softly.


    "What about respected pets?" Ye Hao then asked.


    "There are respectable war pets."


    "how many?"


    "How much do you want?"


    "You have as many as I want?"


    Ye Hao''s words are a little crazy!


    The maid felt that even Taixuan College would not dare to say this easily?


    "There are no problems with the ten or eight."


    "Too few."


    "How much do you want?"


    "a lot of."


    "If this is the case, I have to ask my master."


    "Go." Ye Hao waved.


    The maid froze.


    Qi Ling said busy, "Don''t."


    The maid stopped suddenly.


    "My mentor Ye, do you know that this kind of joke can''t be made?" Qi Ling said with a wry smile.


    "I''m not kidding." Ye Hao frowned.


    "Do you know how much is a respectable pet?"


    "do not know."


    Ye Hao''s answer gave Qi Ling a feeling of collapse.


    You don¡¯t even know how much a war pet is, so how dare you buy as much as you like?


    "Qi Ling, your tutor really opened my eyes." Meng Ping smiled.


    Qi Lingqiao''s face was embarrassed.


    Do not know how to refute for a while?


    "Take us to the area of ??gold-level battle pets." Di Xin glanced at Ye Hao lightly.


    "Okay, please follow me." The maid said softly.


    The maid no longer ignored Ye Hao.


    She felt that Ye Hao was bragging just now.


    There are obviously fewer pets in the gold zone.


    "Meng Ping, you are free to pick the battle pet here."


    "Really?" Meng Ping said in surprise.


    "When did I deceive you?" Di Xinzhong gave Meng Ping a dizzy look.


    Meng Ping couldn''t help but kissed Di Xin''s face and immediately took Qi Ling''s hand and ran away.


    Soon Meng Ping ran to the side of a Luanque, and she looked at her with joy.


    "I want this."


    "Miss, your vision is so good, this is the goods that have just arrived today." The maid came to Meng Ping and introduced with a smile.


    "How much?" Di Xin asked.


    "Sixty-eight."


    Di Xin''s expression changed uncontrollably, and he smiled and said, "Buy."


    Di Xin hasn''t got Meng Ping yet!


    He feels that after spending sixty-eight thousand yuan, how should he kiss him?


    "Di Gongzi, you are so nice." Meng Ping looked at Di Xin''s eyes full of love.


    Di Xin said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter how much money you spend, the important thing is that you like it." At this point, Di Xin''s voice changed, "Oh, do you want to pick one for your cousin?"


    "Qi Ling, which one do you like?"


    "This is too expensive." Qi Ling shook her head quickly after hearing this.


    Qi Ling came to just want to buy a jade-level war pet.


    Gold''s pets are temporarily out of her consideration.


    "Mr. Ye, do you recommend one to Qi Ling?" Di Xin looked at Ye Haodao with a smile.


    Ye Hao shook his head and said, "The pets here are not very good."


    "Mr. Ye, just let you recommend it, but not let you pay." Di Xin heard Ye Hao saying more and more that Ye Hao had no fairy stone on her body, so how could Di Xin let Ye Hao easily?


    "It''s not Xianshi''s business." Ye Hao shook his head gently, "I just don''t think the pets here are good?"


    "If you don''t think the pets here are good, you can buy them inside." At this moment, a young man with rich spirits and jades accompanied a young girl from Qing Guo Qing Cheng towards Ye Hao.


    "Is there anything to do with where I buy?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You can say anything else, but the Baoyu Pavilion will not work." The young man said while looking at Ye Hao.


    "There is nothing to say about the Baoyu Pavilion." The young girl who said that the country was all over the place said slowly.


    "Han Yu." The young man didn''t expect the women around him to refute him.


    The woman called Zuohanyu walked to Ye Hao''s side. She looked at the tabby in Ye Hao''s hand and said, "Is the tabby in your arms hurt?"


    "Zebra cat?" Di Xin stunned. "This lady, should he be a three-color mutant raccoon cat?"


    "Do you know who this one is in front of you?" the young man in white sneered coldly.


    "Who?" Di Xin really didn''t know who this beautiful and ridiculous girl was?


    "Jiang Hanyu, the young pavilion of the Baoyu Pavilion," the youth in white said proudly.


    Di Xin''s face changed wildly.


    Young Pavilion Master of Baoyu Pavilion?


    What is this identity?


    Different from him!


    "Do you think the young pavilion owner of Baoyu Pavilion may look away?" The young man in white said while pointing at the tabby cat in Ye Hao''s arms. "The tricolor pattern on this tabby cat is just a disguise to prevent you from seeing it. It is a fact of a tabby cat."


    "This tabby cat''s previous practice should be high-level in Immortal Realm, and now the realm is only three layers of Jade Immortal." The young man in white said that here, "Boy, this tabby cat is transferred to me, I will give you How about 600,000?"


    The reason why Qin Han, a young man in white, bought Ye Hao''s tabby cat is that this tabby cat is indeed worth the price; second, he can see that Jiang Hanyu likes it.


    Six hundred thousand?


    Hearing this number, Di Xin, Meng Ping and Qi Ling were all startled.


    They knew that Ye Hao had bought it before from Three Thousand Immortals.


    And now someone is paying a high price of 600,000?


    Qi Ling couldn''t help remembering what Ye Hao said before.


    Ye Hao said Qi Ling didn''t understand.


    It now appears that Ye Hao saw that this was a tabby cat, otherwise, Ye Hao had no reason to spend 3,000 Xian Shi to buy it.


    As for Di Xin and Meng Ping''s hearts, they were full of jealousy.


    Six hundred thousand immortals!


    Even Dixin doesn''t have so many fairy stones.


    "No," Ye Hao said lightly, "I came here to buy a pet."


    "Seven hundred thousand." Qin Han increased the price.


    Ye Hao was too lazy to look at Qin Han.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Han was a little angry.


    "When Qin Han, pay attention to your identity." Jiang Hanyu glanced at Qin Hanshi.


    Qin Han shrank his neck and dared not say anything.


    "I''m sorry, I hope you don''t care what my friend said just now." Jiang Hanyu looked at Ye Hao softly, "I don''t know if you have any pets you want to buy, if so, I will give you a 20% discount."


    "Are you sure 20% off?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    I don''t know why Jiang Hanyu had a bad hunch in his heart.But the words are all spoken, Jiang Hanyu can''t eat words and get fat, right?

 1442 Chapter 1441 Can you afford it

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I''m sure." Jiang Hanyu nodded.


    "Young Pavilion Master, just now he said he would buy all of our Baoyu Pavilion''s superior pets." The maid whispered.


    "Hahaha, what did you say?" Qin Hanshi couldn''t help laughing. "You said you want to buy all the treasures of Baoyu Pavilion? Can''t the entire Southern Territory even Taixuan College do it?"


    "Tai Xuan College can''t do that because Tai Xuan College doesn''t want to use the government library." Ye Hao said lightly, "You can be ignorant, but you can''t be ignorant to this point."


    Damn!


    Qin Han was suddenly angry.


    Use the government library?


    Who will use the treasury when idle?


    And the funds used are astronomical figures, even Taixuan College may not have these fairy stones.


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Han pointed at Ye Haodao.


    "When Qin and Han, you can go." Jiang Hanyu said with a cold face.


    "Han Yu." Qin Han shrank his neck.


    "Did I not hear what I said?" Jiang Hanyu was graceful, and she was all over the country, but at this time, she looked vigorously, and she had some majesty.


    When Qin Han saw Jiang Hanyu like this, he quickly said, "Don''t be angry, I''m leaving, am I still not good?"


    However, before Qin Han left, he glanced at Ye Hao in a vague glance, which was full of cold light.


    "Please follow me." Jiang Hanyu whispered in front of her.


    "Miss Jiang, my mentor just joked with you just now." Qi Ling said uncomfortably.


    "I believe your mentor will not joke with me." Jiang Hanyu said unchanged.


    Wen Yan Qi Ling could not help but hold Ye Hao''s arm.


    Ye Hao gave Qi Ling a reassuring look, and then Ye Hao lifted Qi Ling''s arm away from Jiang Hanyu.


    After the two left, Meng Ping''s eyes were full of teasing. "Most of your mentors are going to be unlucky."


    "Even the arrogant of the heaven class of our Taixuan College may not dare to tease the young pavilion master of the Baoyu Pavilion." Di Xin said lightly, "Qi Ling, you have to say that your mentor is really bold."


    Hearing the two saying so, the panic on Qi Ling''s face was even worse.


    ...


    After Ye Hao came to the VIP room with Jiang Hanyu, a pretty maid immediately offered a pot of tea.


    "This is the tongue just picked."


    Ye Haopin put down the teacup after taking a sip.


    "how is it?"


    "Unsatisfactory." Ye Hao said while looking at Jiang Hanyu Road calmly, "Do you have some good tea in Baoyuge?"


    "Do you know how much a bird''s tongue is for one or two?" The pretty maid saw Ye Hao saying that the tea was not good.


    "I don''t know how much the tongue is, but the taste is really bad." Ye Hao said that a brocade box appeared in his hand, "Go for it."


    The pretty maid stepped forward and opened the box.


    And at the moment of opening, a glory of light burst out at once.


    Colorful and magnificent.


    The maid looked at the slices of tea in the box and was startled.


    "Baihua tea." Jiang Hanyu said with a hint of surprise in his eyes, "How can you have Baihua tea in your hands?"


    "Master Shao, is Huahua tea precious?" The maid looked at Jiang Hanyu."Hundred Flower Tea is made from more than one hundred precious flower teas with unique techniques." Jiang Hanyu said in a deep voice, "After taking it, hundreds of flower fragrances will bloom in your mouth together, so that your taste buds will be fully satisfied. "Jiang Hanyu paused and then said, "The two hundred flowers in your hands


    Tea theory is worth up to a million."


    million?


    The maid''s face changed uncontrollably at the number.


    Wouldn''t it be as high as ten million if a catty of tea leaves was said like this?


    "Go brew tea." Jiang Hanyu glanced at the maid.


    The maid left quickly and respectfully.


    At this time Ye Hao looked at Jiang Hanyu calmly, "You have tried it, can you talk about business now?"


    "Are you going to buy a Zun-level war pet?" Being able to take out millions of Baihua teas casually, Ye Hao''s identity will definitely not be a simple generation?


    "How many respectable pets do you have in Baoyu Pavilion?"


    "How much can you ask for?"


    "How much do I buy?"


    "Are you sure it''s a joke?" Jiang Hanyu asked solemnly this time.


    Ye Hao waved a Qiankun bag and landed firmly in Jiang Hanyu''s hands.


    Jiang Hanyu''s expression changed with a sweep.


    Ten billion!


    Jiang Hanyu saw 10 billion middle-grade immortal stones in the Qiankun bag.


    "who are you?"


    "Do you need to inquire about the identity of your guests when doing business in Baoyuge?"


    "This is not necessary."


    "Can you prepare me for a superior pet now?"


    "Would you like to look at the race?"


    "No," Ye Hao said lightly.


    Jiang Hanyu looked at the dark place and said, "Elder Xu, go and prepare."


    A figure flashed in the dark.


    After a few minutes, the delicate maid walked in with the brewed tea.


    This time she looked at Ye Hao''s eyes without any slight contempt.


    After pouring out two cups of Baihua tea respectfully, he left silently.


    Ye Hao took a drink and put it down again.


    "Are you a tutor at Taixuan College?"


    "Ok."


    "Does the instructor of Taixuan College have Jade Wonderland?"


    "Do you really think I am a monk in Jade Wonderland?"


    "But you really don''t have the fluctuations of the Golden Fairyland. Even if your cultivation base is a few higher than me, it can''t be hidden to the point where I can''t see it." Jiang Hanyu looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    "You are right, I am Jade Immortal." Ye Hao said Jiang Hanyu''s speechless words.


    "There is so much money in a jade immortal?" Jiang Hanyu couldn''t help but tentatively.


    "Why can''t Yuxian have so much money on her body?"


    There is nothing wrong with this.


    Jiang Hanyu didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Fortunately, a middle-aged aunt came in shortly.


    "Miss, we have only thirty lord pets here at Baoyuge." The middle-aged Dao aunt said softly, "The price of these thirty lord pets is 18.643 billion."


    "Is there so much?" Ye Hao said with some dissatisfaction, "Your Baoyu Pavilion has such strength?"


    "What are you talking about?" Middle-aged Dao Gu looked at Ye Haodao sharply.


    "Elder Xu, don''t be unreasonable." Jiang Hanyu said busy.


    Immediately Jiang Hanyu looked at Ye Hao softly, "This is just a branch of our Baoyu Pavilion, and I will call you from the headquarters as soon as I go back."


    "Okay." Ye Hao nodded.


    "How much do you want?"


    "Don''t you tell you? How many do you have, how much do I want?"


    Jiang Hanyu was silent for a few moments before saying, "I know it''s impolite to ask, but I still want to know, what do you want so many war pets to do?"


    "I bought it for Zongmen''s disciples."


    "you sure?"


    "This kind of thing doesn''t need to deceive you." "I believe you won''t take these war pets to do bad things." Jiang Hanyu looked at Ye Hao seriously and said, "You''ll settle the rest of the money now, I''ll take You go to fight pets."

 1443 Chapter 1442 Rewards

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Happy cooperation." Jiang Hanyu stretched out his jade-like hands after delivering thirty respectable pets.


    Ye Hao and Jiang Hanyu shook it and released it.


    "Happy cooperation." Ye Hao paused here, "I have a request."


    "What request?"


    "Please also keep the matter of my purchase of war pets confidential."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to draw attention."


    "It is our duty to keep this secret for guests."


    "You can go to Taixuan Academy to find me when you are ready to fight."


    "it is good."


    "Farewell."


    "I see you off."


    "Stay on."


    Ye Hao walked out of the VIP room and walked towards the area of ??the gold-level fighting pet.


    Soon Ye Hao saw Qi Ling, who was upset.


    Qi Ling saw Ye Hao hurried over.


    "Are you OK?"


    "What can I do?"


    "Ms. Jiang, isn''t it difficult for you?"


    "No."


    "It''s good if not." Qi Ling finally put down a heart.


    Meng Ping and Di Xin looked at each other, and their eyes were full of incredible.


    what''s the situation?


    Jiang Hanyu didn''t even bother Ye Hao?


    Even if they want to break their heads, they can''t think that Ye Hao has just spent tens of billions of dollars to buy 30 Zun level pets.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re fine." Meng Ping said with a smile.


    Ye Hao shrugged and said nothing.


    Does Meng Ping get together now?


    Meng Ping saw Ye Hao not answering her words and said, "I want to buy Qi Ling a good pet, but unfortunately I don''t have that much money in my hands. I don''t know if you can support one or two?"


    "Cousin." Qi Ling shouted busy.


    "I believe that Master Ye''s ability will not be rejected, right?" Meng Ping interrupted Qi Ling''s words.


    Qi Ling wanted to say Ye Hao again, but said, "I am also your teacher, and it is reasonable to give you a pet of war. I don''t know which war pet you are interested in?"


    "This snow fox." Meng Ping pointed to a snow-white snow fox not far away. "This snow fox is now seven layers of jade immortals. It is similar to my cousin''s cultivation. I believe my cousin. With this Snow Fox, the combat power can be raised to a new level."


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    "Why are you so stingy?" Seeing Ye Hao shaking his head Meng Ping said with a cold face, "Is it too expensive to buy something for my students?"


    "I shake my head because the limit of this snow fox is the eighth floor of Jinxian. If there is no accident, it is impossible to set foot on the fairy lord in this life." Ye Hao said lightly, "I will either not send it or I will send it."


    "Do you want to give you expensive?" Meng Ping said startled.


    "Go, take a look at the main pet zone." Ye Hao said and walked toward the front.


    "Mr. Ye." Qi Ling said busy after catching up with Ye Hao, "I don''t want to."


    "What the tutor gave you is what you hold." Ye Hao said flatly.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s expression Qi Ling dare not say anything.


    After reaching the main level area, Ye Hao swept around and pointed at a golden fox. "Does this lightning fox like it?"


    "This is too expensive." Qi Ling glanced at the price marked on the Lightning Fox and the color changed.


    "Then it''s Lightning Fox." Ye Hao said and looked at the maid who followed him. "I want this Lightning Fox."


    "The bloodline of this lightning fox is extremely noble, so its price is as high as 8.4 million."


    "I didn''t ask you its price." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The maid glanced at Ye Hao, "The rule of Baoyuge is to give money first."


    Ye Hao threw a Qiankun bag to her.


    The maid''s expression changed after she swept away.


    She looked at Ye Hao''s expression suddenly different.


    "Can you give me Lightning Fox now?"


    "Okay, okay, okay." The maid said as she ran to the side of the lightning fox. She lifted the seal from the lightning fox and brought it over.


    "You can sign a contract with it now." Ye Hao looked at Qi Ling.


    "Ah." Qi Ling is still in a dream.


    "If you don''t sign a contract, I guess you will be robbed." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, this is really too expensive!" Qi Ling said with a wry smile.


    "Do you think War Chong only buys you?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Excellent students will be rewarded with pets of war." Ye Hao can be said to be astonishingly endless. "If you are good enough, you will have the opportunity to get the second and third main pet."


    "What?" Qi Ling couldn''t help but widen her eyes.


    "After going back, you told this news to the students in the class." Ye Hao urged when he said this, "Don''t sign a contract yet?"


    Qi Ling pondered for a while and then signed a psychic contract with the Lightning Fox.


    Watching this scene, Meng Ping and Di Xin didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the situation?" Meng Ping asked.


    "I don''t know." Di Xin smiled bitterly.


    Di Xin really doesn''t know.


    Di Xin, as the owner of Tianzhuang Villa, doesn''t have so many fairy stones, okay?


    "This kid is either a pig or a tiger, or he accidentally made a fortune." After thinking for a while, Di Xin felt that there were only two possibilities.


    "What should we do now?"


    "Find another opportunity."


    In front of the women''s dormitory building.


    Ye Hao said to Qi Ling, "All you have to do in this half month is psychic with Lightning Fox."


    "You didn''t let me study--?"


    "That can slow down."


    "why?"


    "Just do what I say."


    "it is good."


    At this time, several girls returned to the dormitory with a laugh.


    And one of the girls showed a surprised look on her face when she saw Ye Hao.


    "Young Master Ye."


    Ye Hao looked at the girl in front of him with some smiles, "You live here too."


    "Yes, do you want to sit up?"


    "Is this inconvenient?"


    "What''s inconvenient?" Zhang Aoxue said with a smile, "There is nothing in our dormitory that is not easy to see people."


    "Let''s talk about what I haven''t seen in the girls'' dormitory yet?" Ye Hao was interested, "Lead the way."


    "Good." Zhang Aoxue said that he only noticed Qi Ling next to Ye Hao.


    "Who is this--?"


    "Qi Ling." Ye Hao introduced.


    "Oh, do you want to go together?" Zhang Aoxue actively invited.


    "No need." Qi Ling refused.


    Zhang Aoxue didn''t know Qi Ling, but Qi Ling knew Zhang Aoxue.


    This is a talented student in the meta class, almost entered the prefecture class, and this person has a very deep background, surrounded by a group of followers.


    "Ao Xue, who is this?" a blue girl asked curiously.


    The blue girl is Zhang Aoxue''s roommate.


    "Ye Ri, the mentor of the Yellow Class 4 is also my life-saving benefactor." Zhang Aoxue introduced with a solemn tone.


    "Wow, the legendary Yeri tutor?"


    "Mr. Ye Ri has always been a legend." "Mr. Ye Ri, do you know that your name has been heard throughout Taixuan Academy?"

 1444 Chapter 1443

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Song Lingxiang, Hui Hanzhi, Chu Yanhe, these three are Zhang Aoxue''s roommates.


    After hearing the introduction by Zhang Aoxue, the three of them looked up brightly.


    "Young Master Ye, let''s go." Zhang Aoxue didn''t think of the enthusiasm of her three roommates. She reached for Ye Hao and ran towards her dormitory.


    Song Lingxiang''s three girls chased and laughed in the back.


    With a bang, Zhang Aoxue took Ye Hao into her dormitory and closed the door.


    Ye Hao glanced around, his face showing strange colors.


    Zhang Aoxue also noticed the dormitory scene.


    Her face flushed suddenly.


    "Ao Xue, do you want to enjoy alone?"


    "Ao Xue, I tell you that Master Ye has our share."


    "Ao Xue, do you have to eat meat for soup?" Hui Hanzhi''s three girls pushed through the door panting, but the next moment they exclaimed one by one, rushing to their beds in a hurry to clean up.


    "Why are all pink, are you all pink?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Wen Yan Chu Yanhe three girls all shyly wanted to find a ground seam to get in.


    Don''t look at their usual carelessness, but in fact they have not been personnel, and they are all coming from the big girl.


    And now their obscene clothes and trousers have been read by Ye Hao, can''t they be shy?


    After cleaning up, the three girls walked to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Mr. Ye Ri, you ruined the innocence of the three of us. What do you say?" Hui Hanzhi sneered.


    "I didn''t even pull your hand." Ye Hao said silently, "I can''t say this nonsense."


    "Original Ye Ri tutor, do you want to pull my hand?" Hui Hanzhi said, touching towards Ye Hao''s big hand, when he was about to be touched, Zhang Aoxue shot it away.


    "Don''t scare your mentor Ye." Zhang Aoxue also felt that the name of Ye Hao Ye was a little bit of life, so Zhang Aoxue also called the mentor Ye with the three of Hui Hanzhi.


    "Aoxue, you want to eat a single food." Hui Hanzhi pretends to fight Zhang Aoxue.


    "Including, we will help you."


    "Yes, resolutely defeated Zhang Aoxue." Song Lingxiang''s two female enemies said in disbelief.


    Ye Hao looked at this scene and said with a smile, "Ao Xue, your three roommates are quite funny."


    "How can you say so about girls?"


    "Mr. Ye, you will have no girlfriend like this, you know?"


    "Mr. Ye, have you broken my heart?"


    "How can you not hurt your heart?" Ye Hao looked at Hui Han''s way.


    "Unless you teach me the art of formation." Hui Hanzhi''s eyes flashed with cunning.


    "This is simple, you can go to the yellow class 4 to attend the class in half a month."


    "really?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Hui Hanzhi said salute to Ye Hao.


    Hui Hanzhi is very clear that not everyone is qualified to attend the yellow class four.


    In fact, after Ye Hao''s first lecture, many students were going to attend the class, but when the second Ye Hao taught, he refused to enter.


    So Hui Hanzhi knows what a big chance this is.


    "Mr. Ye, I want to go too." Song Lingxiang said busy.


    "You are not an array master." Ye Hao asked in surprise.


    "I believe that the avenues are interlinked, and the techniques of formations taught by Master Ye are extremely deep." Song Lingxiang said after thinking about it for a while, "maybe I can make a bypass by then."


    "That''s right," Ye Hao nodded. "You can go there then. By the way, if you two want to go, you can go."


    "Yeah." Chu Yanhe said excitedly, "Teacher Ye, how can I thank you?"


    "By the body," Ye Hao quipped.


    "Okay, okay." Chu Yanhe heard Ye Hao saying this, her eyes could not help but said, "Or shall we go to the cave tonight?"


    This time Ye Haohou couldn''t hold it anymore.


    "Ao Xue, your roommate is too enthusiastic, I think I''ll go." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Ao Xue and smiled bitterly.


    "You are not allowed to bully Master Ye." Zhang Aoxue glared at Hui Hanzhi''s third daughter.


    The three women threw their tongues and stood honestly.


    "Mr. Ye, you sit down." Zhang Aoxue said softly when he saw that the three girls were not troubled.


    Ye Hao sat down.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know the treasure hunt?" After Ye Hao sat down, Zhang Aoxue suddenly didn''t know what to talk about, and after thinking hard, he remembered something that his mentor had mentioned to himself.


    "Have you got the news?"


    "Really?"


    "What a treasure hunt?" The eyes of Hui Han''s third daughter suddenly lightened.


    "The academy discovered a world of ancient times and will be selected in about half a month." Ye Hao said softly.


    This matter is not classified?


    Ye Hao believes it will spread soon.


    "How many places are there?" Zhang Aoxue''s long eyelashes fluttered gently.


    "One hundred mentors and one student respectively." Ye Hao replied.


    "Then what else do we have?" Chu Yanhe exclaimed.


    Is there really nothing about them?


    There is no doubt that the most qualified disciples of Taixuan College will be qualified to go.


    "Most of the students in the prefecture-level class are not qualified to go, let alone our group of students in the meta-level class." Hui Hanzhi said helplessly.


    "There are so few places?" Zhang Aoxue said with some disappointment.


    "There are not many precious things in that world. If you send too many students, there is no need for that." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Mr. Ye, how do you know that?" Zhang Aoxue suddenly thought of something.


    Zhang Aoxue asked this because her mentor knew nothing about it.


    "Because then I will go too." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "This kind of thing can also be the yellow-level mentor?" Chu Yanhe stunned.


    "Don''t forget that Tutor Ye is not an ordinary tutor. If Tutor Ye is keeping up, it will be a minute to become a prefectural tutor." Hui Hanzhi looked at Chu Yanhe Road.


    "I forgot that Master Ye was a arrogant man." Chu Yanhe said that he looked at Ye Haodao scorchingly. "Master Ye, don''t you know if you need an assistant?"


    "No need." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t be too busy to refuse." Chu Yan He''s eyes are like silk, "If you want to believe in my major, I will definitely be your best assistant. Whether it is to arrange classwork or serve tea and pour water, Or a massage bed, I will."


    "You can do it." Ye Hao interrupted Chu Yanhe''s words. "Which yellow-level instructor have you seen with an assistant?"


    The yellow-level tutor said it was a tutor, but in fact his position was awkward.


    Because they are all monks of hopeless golden fairyland.


    But after they become mentors, the college will help them to forcibly advance to the Golden Wonderland. It is precisely because of this temptation that countless hopeless Golden Wonderland students want to be mentors.


    The question is whether anyone is qualified to be a tutor.


    Your professional skills are not good, how could the college want you?"Mr. Ye means let me be your assistant when you become a gold instructor?"

 1445 Chapter 1444 Cultivation Cultivation Soars

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Mr. Ye means let me be your assistant when you become a gold instructor?"


    "To you." Ye Hao threw a jade bottle to Chu Yanhe.


    Chu Yanhe took the Jade Bottle suspiciously.


    "what is this?"


    "After taking it, you can unconditionally raise the two realms, and there are no sequelae. You can take it with confidence." Ye Hao rubbed his head and said, "I believe you can stop for a while now?"


    "Two realms?"


    "Unconditional yet?"


    "No sequelae?" Zhang Aoxue they were all startled when they heard Ye Hao say, they looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of heat.


    Ye Hao''s mind moved three jade bottles and fell in front of the three daughters Zhang Aoxue.


    "You take the fairy pill." Ye Hao looked at the four women, "I help you protect the Fa."


    "Isn''t this alright?" Hui Hanzhi twitched and said, "When we improve our cultivation, we have no intentions. If you do something, Master Ye, we can''t resist it." When he said here, Hui Han was stunned. Red fluttered, "Mr. Ye, remember to be lighter."


    Ye Hao has the urge to vomit blood.


    Zhang Aoxue''s roommate is also a tad pin?


    "Xiandan still want it?" Ye Hao glared.


    "Yes." Hui Hanzhi opened the jade bottle and swallowed it.


    The three daughters Zhang Aoxue swallowed the elixir one after another.


    As soon as the immortal entered the abdomen, it turned into a pure power, and the cultivation of the four daughters grew madly.


    After about a dozen breaths passed, the cultivation practice of the four females rushed through the line of the 7th turn of the Jade Fairy and reached the 8th turn of the Jade Fairy.


    After the eighth turn of the Jade Immortal, it has not been long before the four women''s cultivation practice has reached the state of the Jade Immortal and nineth turn.


    Since the four girls can be assigned to the Xuan class.


    This shows that they are eligible to set foot in the fairyland in the future.


    Being able to set foot in the realm of immortals means that they must be able to reach the realm of Jade Immortal nine turn.


    "Well, I''ll help you again." Ye Hao took out a jade bottle. When he opened the jade bottle, a ray of blood burst out.


    After this plume of blood gushes out, it turns into four strands and enters their bodies separately.


    Zhang Aoxue''s momentum that they had just dropped down once again surged.


    Ten Jade Immortals!


    Yuxian eleven turn!


    Jade Fairy Twelve Turns!


    This plume of blood is not simple.


    This is the pure energy that Ye Hao purified from the blood essence in the fairyland.


    As the blood flow continued to flow, the cultivation practices of the four women continued to soar.


    And when Hui Han''s third daughter''s cultivation practice was promoted to the 24th turn, the body''s momentum fell back, even if they absorbed more blood energy, they could not be improved.


    Ye Hao realized this was because the qualifications of the three girls were so high.


    And Zhang Aoxue is still absorbing blood gas continuously.


    However, Zhang Aoxue no longer absorbed after reaching 26 turns.


    "I still haven''t crossed the line of 27 turns." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    If Zhang Aoxue can cross the 27-turn line, then it may be possible to set foot in the realm of Immortal Venerable.


    It seems that there is a difference.


    But in fact, this realm represents the difference between the world and the world.


    No matter how strong the fairy lord peak is, there is no stronger monk in the fairyland.


    After about half an hour has passed, the four women wake up one by one.


    "Twenty-four turns?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "Am I dreaming?" Hui Han''s three daughters all showed shock when they felt the fluctuations in their bodies.


    Zhang Aoxue also woke up at this time.


    When she heard the exclamation of the three girls, she quickly checked her practice.


    At this point Zhang Aoxue also called out.


    "Ao Xue, what''s wrong with you?" Hui Hanzhi asked busy.


    "I-I reached the 26th turn." Zhang Aoxue''s face was incredible.


    Speaking of this, Zhang Aoxue looked at Ye Haodao beside him, "Master Ye, what''s going on?"


    "Your promotion will not affect your state." Ye Hao said quietly, "but because of your qualifications, this is the limit that your Jade Fairyland can reach."


    "Master Ye, how did you do it?" Chu Yanhe asked softly.


    "It consumes some resources." Ye Hao did not elaborate. "Although it is said that ascension has no effect on your realm, you still need to familiarize yourself with each realm, and then step into the realm of the golden fairy when you are familiar with it."


    "Mr. Ye, is there any possibility for me to improve?" Hui Hanzhi said, looking at Ye Hao seriously.


    "Everything that improves qualifications is a high price." Ye Hao said that he suddenly thought of something here. "I suddenly thought that there seems to be some medicines that improve qualifications in the college."


    "Is Teacher Ye talking about bodhi leaves?"


    "Not bad."


    "But one bodhi leaf requires 100,000 points." Hui Hanzhi said with a bitter smile, "I can''t afford to eat or drink in my life."


    One hundred thousand points is not one hundred thousand immortals.


    Points have never been easy to obtain.


    Speaking of the bodhi, one of the bodhis he once got sounded.


    At the beginning, the poison star gave Ye Hao a Bodhi son who lost most of his spirituality. The Bodhi son Ye Hao used his fingers to help it to complete its activity. In these years, the Bodhi son has taken root and germinated in a small world to become a small Bodhi. Tree.


    But if you want to grow into a legendary bodhi tree, do not know how many years it will take?


    But the little linden tree already had leaves.


    And those bodhi leaves can increase perception.


    An increase in perception is a disguised upgrade of qualifications.


    "Come to Japan and grow long." Ye Hao said here and looked at Zhang Aoxue Road, "I should go."


    "I''ll send you." Zhang Aoxue busy.


    "I will also send you." Hui Hanzhi just said here that Ye Hao refused, "Let Ao Xue send it."


    Zhang Aoxue came to the entrance of the girls'' dormitory with Ye Hao. Ye Hao looked at Zhang Aoxue and said, "Do you want to go treasure hunting?"


    "You have a way?"


    "I''ll ask if you want to?"


    "Think." Who doesn''t want to?


    That''s an ancient place.


    Don''t talk baby everywhere, but there are definitely many good things.


    "Then you practice well this month." Ye Hao said softly.


    Liu Yaxin gave Ye Hao three places.


    But Ye Hao knew few monks in the college.


    Zhang Aoxue counts as one.


    Ye Hao went to Xiaotiandi to practice as soon as he returned to the dormitory.


    At this time, news of treasure hunt quickly spread throughout Taixuan College.


    "An ancient land."


    "This matter has something to do with us? One hundred places, not even the students in the prefecture-level class are qualified to go?"


    "White is happy."


    "Who said no?"


    "Compared to the treasure hunt, I think it''s still the news of the yellow class four?"


    "How is the best method?"


    "Because of Qi Ling''s outstanding performance in this test, Tutor Ye Ri gave her a lightning fox."


    "Lightning fox? Are you sure?" "Has this matter been circulated yet? That lightning fox is worth 8.4 million."

 1446 Chapter 1445

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"8.4 million? Are you sure you are teasing me?"


    "I also want to tease you? The question is ah! Tutor Ye Ri said, as long as he performs well, he will have the opportunity to get the main pet."


    "I just want to know where the mentor Ye Ri came from so many fairy stones?"


    "Don''t forget that Tutor Ye Ri is the legendary Tianjiao? Do you think that Tutor Ye Ri does not have a powerful force behind it?"


    "What I don''t understand is the reason why Tutor Ye Ri did this? Others are tutors to earn points and earn fairy stones, but Tutor Ye Ri throws money in. This seems to have no reason."


    "I want to know this too."


    After the news of Ye Hao spread, let''s not talk about other students in the yellow class. Even many students in the Xuan class wanted to enter the fourth class of the yellow class.


    Ke Jie knew Ye Hao''s temperament.


    Therefore, Ye Hao said that he refused to join any students.


    Later, Ke Jie directly said that it was useless to find him.


    The helpless tutor had to find Ye Hao.


    The problem is that Ye Hao disappeared again.


    It was half a month after Ye Hao appeared again.


    Dozens of mentors from Ye Hao just appeared in the fourth class of Huang class and gathered around.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m Huang Weizhong, the instructor of the Huang class. There is a student in my class. Can you see¡ª?" The first to speak first was a middle-aged instructor.


    Ye Hao glanced at the middle-aged tutor, "No."


    Concise and concise.


    The middle-aged tutor was stagnant.


    He did not expect Ye Hao to refuse so simply.


    "Yellow Level 4 has no plans to expand." Ye Hao said right here, "You, I''m going to class."


    The mentor surrounding Ye Hao had to give way.


    And just as Ye Hao was about to enter the door, Zhang Aixue''s four daughters waved towards Ye Hao.


    "Mr. Ye."


    "Mr. Ye, here and here."


    Ye Hao glanced at Zhang Aoxue, "Four of you come in."


    "Let let." Zhang Aoxue''s four girls pushed away the crowd excitedly into the classroom.


    The tutors all around looked ugly.


    Ye Hao just said that there is no plan to expand the Huang class 4 class, but in a blink of an eye, Zhang Aoxue 4 girls are allowed to enter the class.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you mean?" the instructor of Huang Class 1 asked with some anger.


    "Yellow Class 4 is my place. What I want to do is my business." Ye Hao said lightly. "Do you understand what I said?"


    "You-you." The mentor pointed to Ye Hao and didn''t dare to talk.


    Talk to Tianjiao?


    Don''t want to live?


    After arriving in the classroom, Ye Hao noticed that the pupils in the class almost fell on the four daughters of Zhang Aoxue.


    This is also reasonable.


    Zhang Aoxue''s four girls are more beautiful than one, and more importantly, they are all students in the Xuan class.


    Maybe Zhang Aoxue will not pay attention to the students in the yellow class, but it does not mean that the students in the yellow class will not pay attention to them.


    "Isn''t this the four Xiaohuadan of the Xuan class?"


    "I heard Si Xiaohuadan lives in a bedroom."


    "I really want to see them in their bedroom?" Hu Ming said with a look of expectation.


    Ye Hao glanced at Hu Ming and said, "There is nothing to see in their dorm room. To be honest, it''s very messy."


    "Ah! Teacher Ye, don''t allow it." The fourth daughter of Hui Han heard Ye Hao broke the news.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing, "So, don''t think the goddess is good, they also have a sloppy and dirty side."


    Hu Ming widened his eyes involuntarily, "Master Ye, are you gone?"


    "Go there."


    "Can you take me next time?"


    "Actually, you can ask them."


    "Mr. Ye, if you take me to their bedroom, I will take you to Qunfang Pavilion."


    Hu Minggang screamed when he said that, he covered his head and looked at Qi Ling angrily, "What are you doing with me?"


    "How can you take Instructor Ye to that kind of place?" Qi Ling''s eyes shone coldly.


    "Yes, do you want to die?" Hui Hanzhi, Hu Ming, waved his fist.


    "Sister will help you if you are going to die." Song Lingxiang squeezed her fist coldly.


    Chu Yanhe didn''t say anything, but his eyes flashed coldly from time to time.


    Hu Ming could not help shrinking his neck.


    "I was just talking about it." Hu Ming said with a smile.


    Not to mention Zhang Aoxue''s four daughters, Qi Ling alone is not an opponent.


    "Now check your classwork first." Ye Hao glanced at the audience. "Qi Ling, you come up to show the psychic with Lightning Fox."


    Qi Ling stood up and patted the head of Lightning Fox. Lightning Fox''s eyes flickered and followed Qi Ling to the podium.


    "Psychic." Qi Ling''s whole body exploded with a dazzling yellow light while he was using it, and at the same time, a flash of yellow light burst out from the lightning fox''s body.


    Gradually the two groups of yellow light merged with each other.


    When the fusion is almost the same, Qi Ling''s momentum rises.


    "Zero one."


    "Two zero."


    "Thirty."


    "Qi Ling is really amazing. It took half a month to reach this point?"


    Qi Ling''s momentum finally fell back while the students in the class were discussing.


    "0.4." Ye Hao calmly said.


    Zero point four means that Qi Ling''s fighting power increased by 40% after the psychic operation.


    This number feels good in the eyes of the students in the class, but it is far from enough in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "Mr. Ye." Qi Ling asked a little nervously.


    Ye Hao''s expression was too plain.


    Qi Ling does not know whether Ye Hao is satisfied or dissatisfied.


    "What level of psychic are you practicing?" Ye Hao asked with a deep thought.


    "Yellow Grade Eight Grade."


    "Is it mysterious?"


    "I want to get enough points and then go to the college to exchange for a mysterious one."


    Ye Hao looked at Ke Jiedao, "Director Ke, if I exchanged the merits of the college, can I pass them on to the students?"


    "No." Ke Jie shook his head. "If the college does not have such a regulation, the points set will not make much sense."


    "Then if I show my skills?"


    "There are no restrictions on this."


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved, he detained a classic book from the Qigong Hall and handed it to Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling froze.


    The audience froze.


    No one thought that Ye Hao even came up with a Xuan-level ninth grade exercise?


    Especially they also heard Ye Hao''s next sentence.


    This Xuan-level ninth-level practice is so good that it is not inferior to the prefectural level?


    That is to say, this Xuan-level ninth-level exercise is the best among Xuan-level exercises!


    All of a sudden, they watched Qi Ling''s hands and eyes warm up.


    "Mr. Ye, is this for me?" Qi Ling''s face was incredible.


    This is the best among the Xuan-level exercises!Qi Ling can''t afford it in this life!

 1447 Chapter 1446 Ice Field Wolf

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"No matter what level you are in the Immortal Realm in the future, this practice will be enough to match you." Ye Hao said lightly, "Even if you have the opportunity to set foot in Immortal Realm in the future, this practice can follow. Go to your realm."


    "Mr. Ye, you laughed." Qi Ling shook her head with a wry smile, "I can''t even set foot on the fairy land, let alone the immortal fairy land."


    Qi Ling, this is not to be presumptuous.


    Because if Qi Ling''s qualifications can set foot in the fairyland, she will not be assigned to the yellow class.


    "I can tell you responsibly that as long as I see your efforts, there will be no problem for you to set foot on the Immortal Lord in the future, even if it is the Immortal Realm." Ye Hao looked at Qi Ling and said calmly.


    "It''s a big tone." At this time, a figure wearing a black robe and carrying a sword of war broke into the classroom arbitrarily.


    When the black robe appeared in the classroom, there was a burst of exclamation.


    "Yi Ming Lang."


    "Top students in prefecture-level classes."


    "It is rumored that Ji Minglang''s cultivation practice has set foot on the peak of Immortal Lord."


    "Ji Minglang''s mentor seems to be Duan Fang."


    "This is for his mentor."


    Ye Hao glanced at Ji Minglang and said, "Get out."


    "What are you talking about?" Ji Ming Lang was furious.


    When Ji Minglang came back from training, he heard that his tutor had been humiliated by Ye Hao. In his anger, Ji Minglang carried the war sword and found the fourth class of Huang.


    He should humiliate Ye Hao well.


    The mentor of the yellow class, Ji Minglang, really didn''t take it seriously.


    "Did he say get out and didn''t hear?" At this moment a figure appeared in front of him with lightning, and then kicked towards the position of his heart.


    Ji Minglang was kicked out a dozen meters away.


    After struggling to get up, he was kicked again.


    This time, Ji Minglang crashed into a rockery in the distance, and a sip of blood fell from the rockery.


    "Han Mengqi." Ji Minglang finally saw who hurt him?


    Han Mengqi looked at Ji Minglang coldly, "As a student threatening your tutor, you are not guilty."


    "What''s your relationship with Yeri?" When Ji Minglang asked this sentence, he realized that he had kicked the iron plate.


    "My relationship with Ye Ri does not require you to put your beak." Han Mengqi stared at him. "If I dare to disturb Ye Ri again, I will abandon you."


    Ji Minglang shivered involuntarily.


    He knew that Han Mengqi could do it.


    Ji Minglang pursed his lips and did not dare to talk to Han Mengqi, but just as he shook and wanted to leave, a gentle voice rang in the air.


    "This is the end?"


    Han Mengqi looked at Ye Haodao in amazement, "Are you not satisfied yet?"


    Han Mengqi would like to say that I have beaten him like this, you are not enough?


    "As a student, I don''t even understand basic respecting teachers and teaching. Such students also have to be severely punished in addition to education." Ye Hao looked at Ji Minglang, who looked stern.


    "How do you want to punish severely?" Han Mengqi said in a deep voice.


    "He hurried back this time should be to go to that small world." Ye Hao said with a deep thought, "Then deprive him of the quota."


    "What are you talking about?" Ji Minglang said angrily.


    The teacher has said that the ancient land has great opportunities.


    I said that I shouldn''t be able to become a strong arrogant man by chance.


    But now Ye Hao wants to deprive him of his qualifications.


    "It makes sense." Han Mengqi nodded softly. "I will tell my mentor about this."


    "There is work."


    Han Mengqi extended a small hand to Ye Hao with a smile.


    Ye Hao froze for a moment, and immediately opened, "You think too much."


    "Do you believe me or not?"


    "Do not believe."


    Han Mengqi glared at Ye Hao and twisted Xiaoman''s waist away.


    At this time, the teachers and students of Huang Class 4 watched Ye Hao''s eyes full of shock.


    Who can think of Han Mengqi?


    Who would have thought that Han Mengqi would come forward for Ye Hao?And see their relationship is extraordinary.


    Ye Hao even more mysterious in their hearts.


    "All go back to class." Ye Hao turned and looked at the students who ran out of the classroom.


    After returning to the classroom, Qi Ling stared at Ye Haodao, "Master Ye, how come you have such a high-level psychic in your hand?"


    "Is the Xuan grade nine grade higher?" Ye Hao glanced at Qi Ling lightly. "The reason why you are not given a grade is because you can''t keep up."


    "Mr. Ye, do you have a prefecture level?" Hu Ming''s breathing was rapid when he asked this sentence.


    "Do you want?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Think." Hu Ming nodded heavily.


    Who doesn''t want it?


    "Will you wait until you have set foot in Xianzun Realm." Ye Hao said narrowly.


    "Fairy Realm?" Hu Ming''s face showed a bitter look for a moment, "I can''t do it in my life."


    "Today I will tell you some details." Ye Hao glanced at the audience. "Since I am your mentor in the yellow class four, I will train you to become talents." Ye Hao paused and said , "The first prerequisite for success is that you can all set foot in the fairyland."


    Ye Hao''s words fell to the audience.


    No one thought that Ye Hao even said this?


    Are all the students in the yellow class four set foot in the fairyland?


    "Mr. Ye, did you include me?" The girl who asked this sentence was a very timid girl.


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on the girl involuntarily.


    "Guqinger, do you think the package does not include you?" Ye Hao said here that Guqinger didn''t wait for a reply, "I said all the students, all the students in the yellow class 4 will step into the fairyland. "


    "Mr. Ye, but my qualifications can''t reach the fairyland." Gu Qing''er said timidly.


    "Then I will use resources to smash you into the fairy land." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Ah." Gu Qing''er was shocked.


    In fact, at this moment, more than Gu Qing''er was stunned, all the students in the Yellow Class 4 were stunned.


    Because even the most qualified Qi Ling among them is not qualified to set foot in the Immortal Lord.


    But now they all have the opportunity to set foot in the realm of immortals.


    "Okay, let''s continue the class." Ye Hao calmly said, "Hu Ming, come up and let me see your research progress."


    After checking it again, Ye Hao answered the doubts of the classmates.


    Near the end of the class, Ye Hao looked at Hu Ming and said, "This time Hu Ming performed well, this one is for you." When it comes to Ye Hao, a cold air appeared all over him. Wolf cub.


    "Icefield wolf."


    "This is not an ordinary icefield wolf, this seems to be a mutated bloodline." "The potential of this icefield wolf will certainly not be Golden Fairyland." Ye Hao said lightly when the students in the class discussed, "You guessed it Yes, this is a mutated icefield wolf, which can reach the high order of Immortal Lord Realm in the future."

 1448 Chapter 1447 Uproar

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The students in the whole class looked at Hu Ming with envy.


    This is a mutant icefield wolf that can set foot on the higher order of immortals in the future!


    It is conceivable that the price of this icefield wolf is definitely high.


    In fact, this moment is more than the envy of classmates, even the instructors in the back row are also envious, at this moment they wish to become Ye Hao''s students.


    It''s a pity that I just thought about it.


    "As long as you let me see your efforts." Ye Hao said with a smile, "You will also get the main pet." Ye Hao here took out an array, the array in the next array The law was transferred out and turned into an invisible space barrier.


    "This time Hu Ming can comprehend two hours, you can only comprehend one hour, go in."


    Hu Ming and others entered the Taoist formation one after another.


    At this time, the four daughters of Zhang Aoxue came to Ye Hao.


    "Master Ye, can I go in?" Hui Hanzhi''s eyes flickered with stars.


    "Go ahead."


    "Mr. Ye, I would also like to see it." Song Lingxiang said drop by drop.


    "Go, remember it after an hour." Ye Hao said softly.


    Chu Yanhe hadn''t spoken yet, Ye Hao said, "You can all enter."


    Chu Yanhe screamed excitedly and got into the enlightenment array.


    After the three girls entered, Ye Hao looked at Zhang Aoxue in surprise, "Why don''t you go in?"


    "I want to talk to you."


    "Then talk about psychic art."


    "Do you also understand the art of psychic?" Zhang Aoxue surprised.


    "Who do not understand the art of psychicism?"


    "Do you know what I mean?" Zhang Aoxue whispered softly.


    Wuzhongtian''s monks almost all know the art of psychics.


    But they are all related to the pet of war.


    They will not waste time on other pets.


    "Slightly understand one or two." Ye Hao said modestly.


    "Then Master Ye, can you recommend me what battle pet I choose?" Zhang Aoxue said after a deep pondering.


    "You better choose the wood attribute."


    Zhang Aoxue couldn''t help but widen his eyes and said, "How do you know I should choose the wood attribute?" Zhang Aoxue was shocked because she was practicing wood-based exercises in this vein.


    Zhang Aoxue didn''t think Ye Hao would deliberately inquire about his origins.


    But Ye Hao still saw his skills at a glance.


    This vision can only be described in horror.


    "There are many fighting pets with wooden attributes, and the one that suits you best is Wutong."


    "Why?"


    "The Sycamore contains auspiciousness and can make you go further."


    "Well." Zhang Aoxue nodded and then changed the subject. "Master Ye, have you been to Furong City?"


    "No."


    "The reason why the Hibiscus City is called the Hibiscus City is because there is a huge Hibiscus Tree." Zhang Aoxue said in his eyes full of blurred colors, "The Hibiscus Tree is our patron saint, and the Hibiscus City has several life and death crises. At that time, it was all Hibiscus trees who helped us turn our dangers into danger."


    "How strong is the hibiscus tree?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "How strong the Hibiscus tree is is a mystery." Zhang Aoxue shook his head.


    "Have a chance to see it."


    "Then you must come to me."


    "it is good."


    Zhang Aoxue quietly accompanied Ye Hao to say an hour.


    In fact, most of the time, Zhang Aoxue said that Ye Hao only occasionally said a few words.


    But even so, Zhang Aoxue was already ecstatic.


    Their conversation ended until the classmates walked out of the enlightenment array one after another.


    Hui Hanzhi said excitedly after coming out of the enlightenment array, "This time of enlightenment is equivalent to my merits for several years. I have a hunch that the array will improve after going back."


    Ye Hao did not leave but helped the students in the class to answer the doubts in martial arts.


    What surprised these students was that Ye Hao''s insights made them see the sun, and some questions could not be answered even by the martial arts class instructors.


    No matter how difficult the question is, Ye Hao can give the answer.


    This shocked these students.


    Hu Ming came out after an hour.


    His eyes widened when he heard Ye Hao answering the questions on Marun''s martial arts.


    what''s the situation?


    Ye Hao is helping students to answer questions about martial arts?


    As time passed, the shock on Hu Ming''s face worsened, and he could see that Ye Hao''s answer could be called perfect.


    "Mr. Ye, is there anything else you can''t?" Hu Ming couldn''t help asking."I won''t go too much." Ye Hao said that he stood up here. "Okay, I''ll be here today." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something when he walked out of the classroom, "Yes, you know In half a month, the college will organize one hundred tutors and one hundred students to the ancient land


    News?"


    "Exactly I have a quota in my hand." Ye Hao saw the bewildered color on the student''s face and continued, "Whoever performs well in half a month, I will give this quota to whom."


    As soon as the voice fell, Hao no longer hesitated to turn around and leave.


    The students in the class squinted, and after a moment of silence, they cried out excitedly.


    Ye Hao said very clearly.


    Who will perform well after half a month?


    Go to the ancient land.


    This is undoubtedly a great opportunity.


    Who doesn''t want it?


    The students of the Yellow Class 4 had never had any extravagance, but now they suddenly find that they also have a chance, so how can they not be excited?


    This incident quickly spread throughout Taixuan College.


    "Yiri has a quota in his hand?"


    "Ye Ri is just a mentor for the Huang class. Why is there a quota in his hand?"


    "It has been inquired clearly that the quota in the hands of Ye Ri was given to Ye Ri by Dean Liu."


    "Ye Ri is related to Dean Liu?"


    "Yehri was specially approved by Dean Liu."


    "Why can Dean Liu give Ye Ri places?"


    "Can''t you say such a two-by-two comparison? Dean Liu discovered the ancient land and also contributed to it by Dean Liu. Does Dean Liu have such a right?"


    "I don''t know if I can buy places from Ye Ri''s hands?"


    "Purchase? Do you think Ye Ri is the one who is short of money? Is this the one who gave away more than 7 million today? I want to know how many fairy stones you have to give him to impress him?"


    "Actually, what I care about is whether the college will disqualify Ji Minglang?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible, because Ji Minglang can definitely pass the assessment of the college."


    "There must be a reason for the college to disqualify Ji Minglang, otherwise it would be difficult to stop the students of the college?"


    "Not bad."


    Just as the incident intensified, a figure knocked on the door of Ye Hao''s room.


    "President Liu said it was difficult to disqualify Ji Minglang."


    Ye Hao looked at the bright girl in front of her and said, "Take me to see Dean Liu." Han Mengqi pondered for a while on the way to Dean Liu''s office and asked, "You have many ways to deal with Ji Minglang, no This method must be adopted."

 1449 Chapter 1448

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"If you say it, you just splash the water." Ye Hao glanced at Han Mengqi. "I said that Ji Minglang would not be allowed to go, so he would not be allowed to go."


    "Do you know that Dean Liu''s disqualification will cause a lot of criticism?"


    "This is Dean Liu''s business."


    "It''s easy to break," Han Mengqi sighed. "Do you know that many students and mentors in the college have opinions about you."


    "I won''t be able to stay at Taixuan College for a long time." Ye Hao didn''t care, "I will leave when the six-year-old pet competition is held."


    "I don''t understand why you have to participate in the pet competition?"


    "This is inconvenient to tell you."


    "You can''t get any ranking based on your cultivation?"


    "My cultivation base can be promoted at any time, but I don''t want to improve now."


    "Are you sure?" Han Mengqi didn''t believe it.


    "You will know by then." Ye Hao blinked at Han Mengqi.


    director''s office.


    Liu Yaxin looked at Ye Hao Shen and said, "Ji Minglang has a lot of mentors and students to help this matter, even if I want to suppress it in my capacity, it is very difficult."


    "Director Liu knows that Han Mengqi is now practicing a beast-training technique of Xuan-level eight-grade beasts?" Ye Hao noticed Liu Yaxin''s words.


    It''s hard!


    Instead of overwhelming!


    This means there is room!


    "I happen to have a scroll in hand." Ye Hao said with a scroll in his hand.


    Liu Yaxin''s eyes stayed in Ye Hao''s scroll for a moment, and then he smiled bitterly, "You are really making me difficult to do."


    "I believe Dean Liu will handle it." Ye Hao handed the scroll to Han Mengqi with a smile.


    Han Mengqi couldn''t help looking at Liu Yaxin.


    Liu Yaxin said helplessly, "Not holding it yet?"


    "Thank you tutor." Han Mengqi said sweetly.


    "Your girl, take advantage of this half a month to integrate animal training techniques." Liu Yaxin said softly.


    "Teacher, do you think I might get through in half a month?" Han Mengqi''s eyes widened."In half a month, you must get through, because there is a demon mountain in that small world, and there are all kinds of monsters and beasts on the demon mountain." Liu Yaxin said in a solemn tone, "Ye Ri gave you this training Beast skills are more sophisticated than the one in the college.


    But you can get a powerful pet."


    "The problem is that I still can''t do it." Han Mengqi said distressedly.


    Even if Mengqi Han is highly talented, he can''t master it in half a month.


    "What if I were given you another three months?" Liu Yaxin said after a moment.


    "Does the treasure hunt have to be delayed for three months?"


    "No." Liu Yaxin said a spar appeared in his palm.


    "Time spar." Ye Hao was startled.


    "I didn''t expect you to know the spar of time?" Liu Yaxin gave Ye Hao a surprised look.


    Ye Hao would like to say that he still has 70 indispensable time spars on his body?


    But of course he can''t say that.


    "Time spar." Han Mengqi looked at the time spar in Liu Yaxin''s hand excitedly, "This time spar contains the power of time?"


    "There is about half a year of time power in this spar of time." Liu Yaxin said in a deep voice, "My advice to you is not to use the power of time unless you encounter special circumstances."


    "Huh." Han Mengqi nodded heavily.


    Han Mengqi has long known the preciousness of the time stone.


    Only the time stone is too precious, this is the first time she saw it.


    "The beast-training technique you want to learn is just me." Ye Hao Lingji moved, "I think the words I explain to you can greatly shorten the time."


    "Teacher, can this stone of time be used by two people?"


    "can."


    "Then you should practice with me." Han Mengqi said softly.


    "it is good."


    In fact, Ye Hao doesn''t care about the cultivation time of these months.


    Ye Hao just wanted to get some benefits for the classmates.


    Ye Hao and Han Mengqi walked out of the dean''s office and said, "I''m going to find some of my girlfriends and enjoy them with them. Then, come to my room tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    When Ye Hao went to his residence, he sent a messenger jade to Qi Ling.


    The content of the communication Yufu is that the classmates of the yellow class four gather in the class at night.


    Ye Hao saw a tall figure at the door.


    "Is there something?" Ye Hao asked with some surprise.


    Ye Hao did not expect that the killer woman in black would come to find herself.


    "Wouldn''t you please let me in?" Guqin said after looking around cautiously.


    Ye Hao lifted the ban with a wave of his hand.


    Guqin softened as Ye Hao entered the room, and Ye Hao stepped forward to help her.


    Soft fragrance is holding.


    But Ye Hao''s eyes were full of dignity.


    "What exercises are you practicing?"


    "Spirit."


    "Magic Way?"


    "Yes."


    "You are looking for death." Ye Hao frowned.


    Just listen to the name of this exercise to know that it is not a good exercise.


    "In order to avenge my sister, I can''t care about anything else." Guqin said weakly.


    "Why come to me?"


    "I want to borrow some money from you."


    "Borrow money to buy an elixir to cure the evil." Guqin''s thin face was full of perseverance, "I haven''t reported yet, I can''t die yet."


    "As long as you still practice this practice, it is to cure the symptoms but not the root cause."


    Guqin was silent.


    Ye Hao sighed.


    At the next moment, Ye Hao''s body was flooded with the most holy gods, and the clutter of Qiqin''s body dissipated immediately. At the same time, the negative emotions in Guqin''s knowledge of the sea also disappeared.


    In just a few breaths, Guqin returned to normal, and even Guqin felt that he was better than he was at the peak.


    Seeing Guqin restore Ye Hao, he converged the divine light.


    "what is this?"


    Ye Hao did not answer but handed a piece of jade to Guqin.


    "Wear it."


    Guqin, who took the whole glass, asked Yu Pei curiously, "What is this?"


    "Tong Ling Yu Pei." Ye Hao said calmly, "Wearing her will not only stabilize your mind, but also prevent you from getting caught in the devil."


    "Thank you." Guqin solemnly thanked Ye Hao.


    "When will Yu Pei come to me when there are cracks." Ye Hao said that he seemed to think of something here, "You have no money?"


    "It''s only a few thousand." Guqin said, embarrassed, dropping his head.


    "To you." Ye Hao threw Guqin a Qiankun bag.


    Guqin''s thoughts swept away, and his complexion changed uncontrollably.


    "This-this is too much!"


    There are millions of fairy stones in the bag of Qiankun!


    When did Guqin see so many fairy stones?


    "Give it to you, you just take it." Ye Hao said lightly, "You should also know that I am a good person." "Why are you so good to me?" Guqin was nervous when he asked this sentence. .

 1450 Chapter 1449 is too extravagant

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Guqin has always believed that there is no unreasonable love and no unreasonable hatred in this world.


    Ye Hao is too much for Guqin.


    Therefore Guqin felt that Ye Hao''s attempt to her was reasonable.


    "It works smoothly."


    "So simple?"


    "Otherwise what do you think?"


    "I waited for my revenge, and I promised myself." Gu Qin bit his lip and looked at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Guqin asked suspiciously.


    "I laughed because I helped several sisters. You are the only one who played cards according to the routine. Those couples just thanked them verbally and came to nothing." Ye Hao laughed.


    Guqin didn''t know what to say.


    "Take a joke with you." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Well, I already have a wife."


    "I can give you my body."


    "I can''t say I don''t want your body." Ye Hao shook his head. "But if I want your body, I will be responsible for you, so I still refuse it."


    "I don''t need you to be responsible."


    "You don''t need me to be responsible, but I want to be responsible."


    "Then you are responsible."


    Ye Hao looked at Guqin in a daze.


    He felt that he had been surrounded by Guqin.


    "We are not talking about this topic." Ye Hao rubbed his head and said, "Have you eaten? If not, I will invite you to eat."


    "No." Guqin hasn''t come to the college these days.


    She must be unlucky if she let the college know.


    "Go." Ye Hao took Guqin all the way to the fourth canteen.


    "Cloud Cafeteria?" Guqin was taken aback.


    "What is not in the clouds is just eating a meal." Ye Hao looked at the luxuriously decorated canteen lightly.


    "I heard that a meal in the cloud cafeteria will cost millions."


    "This is my first time."


    "what!"


    "Why, don''t you behave like a steamed bun?" Hearing Ye Hao saying that Guqin hastily condensed his appearance and pretended to be a frequent visitor.


    A girl greeted her as soon as she entered the door.


    "Guqin." the girl exclaimed when she saw the Guqin clearly.


    "Liu Xiao." Guqin suspiciously, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m working hard and frugally here." The girl called Liu Xiao said softly.


    "Do you know?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, let me introduce you. This is my classmate-Liu Xiao." Gu Qin introduced to Ye Hao.


    "Ms. Ye? Does our tutor in the prefecture class have the surname Ye?" Liu Xiao thought for a while and didn''t expect the tutor in the prefecture class to have the surname Ye.


    "Instructor Ye is not a prefectural class."


    "Xuan class." Liu Xiao looked at Ye Hao''s figure suspiciously after realizing this. "Can the Xuan class tutor afford you to eat here?"


    Don''t blame Liu Xiao for doubt.


    Most of the tutors in prefecture-level classes are not willing to eat here.


    "This classmate is coming." Ye Hao pointed to a girl not far away.


    The girl said respectfully after coming over, "Is there anything I need to help?"


    "Is there still a box?"


    The girl was startled and her face was embarrassed.


    Because if she took Ye Hao to go, she would rob Liu Xiao''s business.


    "Has a problem?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Song Min, please take him." Liu Xiao said with a sneering expression. "Go to the box? Do you know how much the box will cost?"


    "Liu Xiao, you''re over." Guqin said with a sullen face.


    "Guqin, I''m doing it for you." Liu Xiao shook his head when he saw Guqin''s anger.


    "No," Guqin replied indifferently.


    "Please here." Seeing that the two sides are going to conflict, Song Min busyly said.


    After entering the hall, Song Min asked, "I don''t know what level of boxes you need?"


    "Introduce." "The box here is divided into four grades." Song Min said softly, "The first grade has a minimum consumption of six and three, the second grade has a minimum consumption of six and six, and the third grade has a minimum consumption of seven. Third, the lowest consumption of the fourth grade is seven six. The higher the grade, the greater the space and the better the service


    ."


    "Go to the first level." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Ye Hao doesn''t care about spending a few dollars.


    Mainly because Ye Hao does not need much space.


    After all, it''s just a meal.


    "Okay, the two will follow me." Song Min led Ye Hao and them to a box.


    Guqin felt that the first-class box should not be too big.


    But Guqin realized that he was wrong when he really entered the box.


    The space of this box is up to hundreds of squares.


    There will be no embarrassment for the 20th and 30th people to have dinner here.


    "Two people, this is the menu." Song Min gave the two people a menu and stepped back.


    Guqin opened the menu.


    The first page is the signature dish.


    Buddha jumps the wall!


    After glancing at the picture of the Buddha jumping over the wall, Song Min looked at the price.


    Nine thousand and nine!


    Guqin''s mind jumped uncontrollably.


    "Nearly one hundred thousand dishes?"


    Daddy?


    Immediately, Guqin looked at the materials for the Buddha jumping over the wall.


    This look at Guqin''s heart is a bit relieved.


    Some materials used for Buddha jumping over the wall are extremely rare.


    Although the price is a bit high, it is not incomprehensible.


    Guqin then flipped through the menu.


    After reading the menu, Guqin found that none of the dishes on the menu had a price below 10,000.


    In other words, the price of each dish is more than 10,000.


    "Have you chosen it?" Ye Hao asked down the menu.


    "This is too expensive," Guqin whispered.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing, "I''ll order it, waiter."


    Song Min walked over quickly.


    "Eight Treasure Fish, Ruyi Cake, Jinsijin, Biwa Prawns." Ye Hao ordered twelve dishes before stopping, "order these first."


    "Okay, please wait." Song Qin left with excitement.


    No one dared to deny it.


    So it proves that Ye Hao really has this strength to consume in the heaven cafeteria?


    These twelve dishes, Song Min, calculated a total of more than 700,000 immortals.


    Ye Hao''s consumption has reached the second level.


    The reason why Ye Hao didn''t go seems that he doesn''t want to be too high-profile.


    It is ridiculous that Liu Xiao felt that Ye Hao was incapable.


    "More than 700,000 yuan for a meal?" Gu Qin dumbfounded when Song Min left.


    "Well," Ye Hao said lightly.


    "It''s too extravagant."


    "You have never seen luxury."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to consume so much?"


    "There is no need to be unnecessary," Ye Hao said lightly. "We can''t practice for the sake of spiritual practice. We should enjoy it when we should."


    "But I still feel too wasteful."


    "I have the opportunity to show you what waste is." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Where?" "Auction." Ye Hao looked at Gu Qindao.

 1451 Chapter 1450 A chance

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Guqin found that he had never eaten such delicious food.


    Even if she knew she should be afraid of her own image, Guqin couldn''t help but enjoy herself at this moment.


    But eating and eating Guqin sadly found that she couldn''t eat it anymore, because the ebb and flow of spirit flooded her limbs.


    Ye Hao, who looked at Guqin''s bitter gourd, laughed.


    "You still laugh." Guqin glared at Ye Hao.


    "Xiaoqi, help Guqin to refine the essence in her body." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The next moment a figure appeared strangely behind Guqin.


    When the figure''s claws rested on Guqin''s shoulders, Guqin noticed that an extremely overbearing power appeared in his body. This force forcibly refined the restless power into the purest power.


    The practice of Guqin rose irresistibly.


    Sixteen turns of golden fairy!


    Seventeen turns of golden fairy!


    Eighteen turns of golden fairy!


    I have to say that the energy contained in these ingredients is too strong.


    Guqin eats these ingredients to help her raise three levels.


    "How do you feel now?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "I raised three realms?" Guqin''s face was incredible.


    "It''s normal for you to raise the three realms." Ye Hao looked at Guqin Road.


    Know that this table dish is worth more than 700,000!


    These are all white stones!


    "Will it cause my state to be unstable?"


    "The energy in the ingredients is already very pure, plus Xiaoqi helps you to refine and refine, so you don''t need to worry about the unstable state." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Who is Xiao Qi?"


    "My darling."


    "Where did he go?"


    "you guess."


    "Do you have a magic weapon for space?"


    "Not bad."


    "I heard that the magic weapon of space is very precious."


    "The magic weapon of space is already precious."


    "Can I continue to eat?" Guqin asked embarrassedly while looking at the food on the table.


    "Come on, you should be able to raise one level after eating these meals." Ye Hao said and put a piece of meat on Guqin.


    When Guqin swept away all the food on the table, he suddenly thought of something.


    "Why are you okay?"


    "what?"


    "I have raised four realms, why haven''t you set foot in the golden fairy?"


    "I don''t want to improve for now."


    "Is this what you don''t want to improve if you don''t want to improve?" Guqin asked in surprise.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao''s answer made Guqin not know what to say.


    How Guqin knew that Ye Hao had hundreds of millions of acupoints in his body.


    Not to mention these essences, even if it is more than ten times, it will be fine.


    "Go." Ye Hao stood up.


    Ye Hao bought the bill and walked out of the cafeteria with Song Min''s company.


    When Liu Xiao saw Ye Hao, he asked ecstatically, "Song Min, how much did this uncle consume?"


    "760,000." Song Min said softly.


    "More-how much?" Liu Xiao was startled.


    "Sixty-six thousand!" Song Min looked at Liu Xiaodao, "but this mentor Ye paid 800,000, of which 40,000 was a tip for me."


    Liu Xiao was shocked.


    They all have commissions.


    The normal commission is one thousandth.


    In other words, Ye Hao''s meal, Song Min, can be converted into 760 pieces of fairy stones.


    There are already seven hundred and sixty fairy stones.


    But what made Liu Xiao jealous was that Ye Hao gave Song Min 40,000 tips.


    This is equivalent to her commission for several years.


    Because Liu Xiao cannot come here every day, and no one has such a big customer every day.


    The thought of Liu Xiao''s heart made him depressed.


    After leaving the fourth canteen, Ye Hao took Guqin towards the classroom.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Send you a chance."


    "What chance?"


    "Send you two months of practice time."


    "How to send?"


    "Time spar."


    "What is the time spar?"


    This is the problem of insight.


    If Tianjiao would have known this.


    "You practiced among the crystals of time for three months, and the outside world only passed an instant." Ye Hao explained, "Do you understand what I said?"


    Guqin''s face was shocked.


    "There is such a thing in the world?"


    "A lot of things are beyond your imagination." Ye Hao opened a space channel and said, "You can stay in the space magic weapon."


    Seeing Guqin''s eyes showing a doubtful color, Ye Hao said, "If you enter with the yellow class four students, I am worried that it will affect your reputation."


    "I don''t care." Guqin whispered.


    "But I have to consider it for you." Ye Hao said softly.


    Guqin stared at Ye Hao staring.


    A moment later, he said seriously, "You are so nice."


    After Guqin entered the magic weapon of space, Ye Hao strode towards the Yellow Class 4 class. When he came to the door, Ye Hao saw a very unexpected person.


    "Lianyan Tutor." Ye Hao said softly.


    After seeing Ye Hao, Li Yan''s eyes hesitated.


    "Mr. Yan, what happened?"


    "I--I want to borrow some money from you?"


    "How much?"


    "Some more."


    "It''s okay."


    "Six hundred thousand."


    As soon as Ye Hao was startled, he handed Li Yan a Qiankun bag. "There is a million in the Qiankun bag."


    "Ah, this is too much." Lian Yan hurriedly said.


    "I don''t know what difficulties you have encountered. You will use it for the million, you can''t find me again." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Thank you, I will return it to you as soon as possible." Lian Yan looked at Ye Hao, his eyes full of gratitude.


    "This is not in a hurry." Ye Hao said softly, "I''m taking the liberty to ask, do you have any trouble? Maybe I can help you."


    "I can solve it."


    "Well." Ye Hao didn''t ask much.


    He was afraid of hurting Yan Yan''s self-esteem.


    Six hundred thousand middle grade immortal stone.


    This is a huge sum of money for Lianyan, which is worth less than 100,000 yuan.


    Ye Hao left the matter behind.


    In Ye Hao, one million was enough for the smoke.


    When Ye Hao came to the podium, all the classmates arrived.


    "Tomorrow I will take you to a place for special training." Ye Hao glanced at the class. "The time is about two months. You will prepare when you return."


    "Mr. Ye, where are you going?" Qi Ling asked curiously.


    Because Ye Hao didn''t tell her where to go before?


    "It''s inconvenient to tell you." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "You will know it by then. Remember to keep this matter confidential." Ye Hao just said, "Scattered."


    I have to say that Qi Ling is good at doing things.


    Because Qi Ling notified the four classmates of Huang class and also the four daughters of Zhang Aoxue.


    Ye Hao sent them to the space magic weapon early the next morning to find Han Mengqi.


    After knocking on Han Mengqi''s room, Ye Hao saw three women.Han Mengqi looked at Ye Haodao, "These two are prefecture-level mentors. This round face is called You Lan, and this big chest is called Jin Xuan."

 1452 Chapter 1451 Gap

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Han Mengqi''s previous introduction was not a problem, but Jin Xuan immediately burst after hearing his introduction.


    "What do you mean?" Jin Xuan stared at Han Mengqi fiercely.


    "Did I talk nonsense?" Han Mengqi giggled, "Who do not know your big breasts for our class of students?"


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell unconsciously on Jin Xuan''s chest.


    Ye Hao noticed that even though Jin Xuan was wearing a loose skirt, it was still difficult to hide Wei An from his chest.


    "Also?" Jin Xuan jumped anxiously.


    "Haha, don''t say it." Han Mengqi saw Jin Xuan''s anxiety and stopped teasing her. "You Lan, Jin Xuan, let me introduce to you. This is Ye Ri, I told you."


    "From the first day you came to the academy, your legend has been circulating in the academy." Youlan smiled and stretched out her jade-like hand. "I am honored to be able to practice with you."


    Youlan''s smile is very sweet.


    Ruokonggu Youlan in general.


    Ye Hao and Youlan''s little hand shook it and released it.


    "Me too." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I want to know if all the legends about you in the college are true?" Jin Xuan stepped forward and extended a small hand.


    Ye Hao and Jin Xuan shook their hands, not knowing whether it was a ghost messenger, Ye Hao glanced at her chest again.


    Jin Xuan hurriedly covered his chest and exasperatedly said, "Where should I look?"


    "It''s too eye-catching, sorry." Ye Hao said shyly.


    "Ye Ri, how about my two girlfriends?" Han Mengqi asked with a smile.


    "Pretty." Ye Hao thought about it and thought it could only be described by these two words.


    "Then you have to work hard." Han Mengqi blinked at Ye Hao.


    "What did you say?" Jin Xuan exclaimed.


    Youlan just smiled.


    "Okay, no kidding." Han Mengqi changed the subject, "You are now in my space magic."


    The reason why Han Mengqi can''t make jokes is that Han Mengqi thinks he was joking before.


    Even though Ye Hao is no longer mysterious, his cultivation base is only 33 turns of Yuxian.


    This practice makes it impossible for Ye Hao and her sister.


    Xianzun will condescend to marry a jade immortal?


    Are you kidding?


    It''s just that Han Mengqi didn''t expect Ye Hao''s Xiuwei to be promoted at any time.


    Han Mengqi said, and opened a space channel.


    Ye Hao and the three men entered the space magic weapon of Han Mengqi and discovered that there were hundreds of students.


    The eyes of hundreds of students fell on them all.


    "Mr. Jinxuan, Youlan."


    "I didn''t expect to be able to practice with two great beauty tutors."


    "Who is that young man standing next to Youlan Tutor?"


    "do not know."


    "I don''t know either."


    Then Han Mengqi''s figure appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "You only have less than three months to practice." Han Mengqi glanced at the audience. "So I hope you cherish this opportunity."


    "Master Han, who is this?" a young man asked Ye Hao.


    "Yehri''s mentor in the yellow class four." Han Mengqi said softly.


    "What is the qualification of the instructor of the yellow class 4 to come here?" The young man asked this sentence subconsciously.


    Han Mengqi''s face suddenly gloomy, "So what are you qualified to come here?"


    The young man opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "The spar of time is mine, and the magic weapon of space is also mine. Who am I to let me be my right? What qualifications do you have for a student?" Han Mengqi looked at the youth coldly.


    "Mr. Han, all the boys in our prefecture level four regard you as a goddess. Now when Yuanzhou sees you with a man, it will inevitably cause uncomfortable feelings in your heart. Don''t stop seeing Yuanzhou in general." Then a girl stood up and said.


    After seeing Han Mengqi''s face slightly slower, she continued, "Yuan Chau, she has not apologized to Han Mentor yet."


    What she didn''t think of was that Pei Yuanzhou pressed her lips tightly and didn''t even say a word.


    "Yuan Chau, didn''t you hear me?" The girl was anxious.


    Pei Yuanzhou still said nothing.


    There was a sudden anger in Han Mengqi''s eyes.


    Jin Xuan pulled Han Mengqi busy, "Forget it."


    Han Mengqi snorted coldly and took Ye Hao three people to break through a space and came to an undisturbed area.


    Ye Hao glanced around, "Is your space magic weapon quite big?"


    "General." Han Mengqi shook his head.


    "Is the ten-acre space magic weapon still small?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "Murongjing''s space magic weapon is 100 acres." With this sentence of Han Mengqi falling down, Ye Hao realized why Han Mengqi was not satisfied with his space magic weapon.


    "You will not be able to catch up with Murong Jing in the future." Jin Xuan persuaded to see this scene.


    Han Mengqi said with a wry smile, "It''s difficult."


    "It''s almost impossible to catch up with Murong Jing in your life." Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    "What are you talking about?" Han Mengqi stared at Ye Haodao.


    "Don''t you know that Murong Jing is an evildoer?" Ye Hao looked at Han Mengqi uncertainly.


    "What did you say?" This time Han Mengqi''s face was full of shock.


    Seeing this look of Han Mengqi, Ye Hao realized that most of Han Mengqi didn''t know the situation of Murong Jing.


    But after thinking about Ye Hao''s heart, he was relieved.


    If Han Mengqi knew Murong Jing''s strength, how would he say that?


    "What do you know?" Han Mengqi asked Ye Hao seriously.


    "Murong Jing is a demon." Ye Hao calmly looked at Han Mengqi''s eyes.


    "How did you know?"


    "This is inconvenient to tell you." Does Ye Hao tell Han Mengqi that this is a reaction between monks of the same rank?


    Tianjiao, giant, demon.


    These are the three levels of combat effectiveness.


    At the same level, the giant can easily defeat Tianjiao, but the evil spirit can more easily defeat the giant, because the gap between the evil spirit and the giant is greater than the gap between the giant and Tianjiao.


    Ye Hao''s use of Yuxuanye can elevate Tianjiao to the level of a giant.


    But Ye Hao couldn''t promote the giant to the level of demon.


    Han Mengqi looked at Ye Hao in surprise. After a long time, he said leisurely, "It is no wonder that my three challenges to Murong Jing ended in failure."


    "It is unwise for the giants to challenge the evil spirits," Ye Hao said lightly. "The evil spirits have mastered the transformation of the sky, and once they use them, they can easily kill the giants."


    "What''s against the sky?" Han Mengqi''s eyes flashed.


    "I have seen a man who holds the list of life and death." Ye Hao said silently.


    "Life and death list?" "Life and death list is divided into life list and death list. Whoever writes the name on the death list, whoever has to fall, unless you have a retrograde nature." Ye Hao looked at Han Mengqi, "This kind of nature It¡¯s extremely scary, it¡¯s hard to resist even at the same level."

 1453 Chapter 1452

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Wen Yan Han Mengqi and other three women''s faces all changed.


    "Is there any limit?" Jin Xuan said solemnly.


    "The only limitation is that you can only engrave the names of three people." Ye Hao said quietly.


    "This is fine." Jin Xuan patted his chest involuntarily.


    "The life and death list is just this man''s ultimate means, this man''s conventional means can fight against the same rank." Ye Hao looked at Jin Xuan with a smile.


    "I don''t know what the conventional means in your mouth mean?"


    "Sword Soul." Ye Hao said slowly, "This sword spirit, no matter what kind of swordsmanship, can be mastered in the shortest time. Over the years, he has continuously integrated various swordsmanship, and he has already integrated it. Thousands of kendo essence."


    The look on Jin Xuan''s face froze.


    Jianxiu is hailed as unparalleled in attack power.


    But this one is taking the path of breaking through all means.


    It is conceivable that this one is almost the same without saying invincible world in the future.


    "What is Murongjing''s method?" Han Mengqi asked Ye Hao while looking at Ye Hao.


    "Don''t you know this by yourself?" Ye Haohan smiled.


    "Think carefully, it seems that Murong Jing has never been pushed to the limit by me." Han Mengqi seemed embarrassed when he said this.


    "I am not familiar with Murong Jing."


    "How do you know that Murong Jing is evil?"


    "you guess."


    Han Mengqi looked at Ye Haodao firmly, "You are just a jade immortal, why do you know these top secrets?" Han Mengqi felt very incredible, Murongjing is a devil, and he didn''t know about it for many years, and how long Ye Hao came to the academy, How did you know?


    It''s totally impossible!


    correct.


    Han Mengqi suddenly thought of something.


    That is his own tutor Liu Yaxin did not know.


    Liu Yaxin is the existence of the peak of the fairy king.


    Why can''t Ye Hao see through what his tutor can''t see through?


    "Meng Qi, did you find that when we chatted with him, he completely ignored the fact that he was just a jade immortal." You Lan said softly.


    Youlan''s words fell to Han Mengqi, but she was horrified.


    If you think about it, is this really the case?


    When Han Mengqi chatted with Ye Hao, he did not treat him as a jade fairy at all.


    I have to say that Youlan sees the problem very thoroughly.


    "Ye Ri, are you going to give me an explanation?" Han Mengqi stared at Ye Hao softly.


    "Girl, are you going to interrogate me?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Han Mengqi shook his head gently, "I''m afraid you deceived me."


    "I should have said it to you long ago." Ye Hao said lightly, "I don''t want to say it again."


    "Well, I don''t ask if it is." Han Mengqi immediately changed the subject, "Can you guide me to practice the technique of tamers?"


    I have to say that Han Mengqi is very smart.


    She knew what Ye Hao was taboo, so she decisively stopped the previous topic.


    "can."


    "Ye Ri guides you?" Jin Xuan''s eyes widened.


    "Do you look down on people?" Ye Hao glanced at Jin Xuan.


    "You have the ability to guide me?" Jin Xuan asked in disbelief.


    "Small meaning." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Tianshu Tongshen I have been unable to break through to the seventh floor." Jin Xuan looked at Ye Haodao, "Can you tell me the reason?"


    "You run Tianshu Tongshen." Ye Hao calmly said.


    Jin Xuan gave Ye Hao a surprised look.


    Is he really able to point out?


    Holding such doubts, Jin Xuan started the Tianshu psychic spirit, and while Jin Xuan was running, Ye Hao''s wisp of thought moved with her exercises.


    After Jinxuan had been in operation for a week, Ye Hao said, "Are you sure that the Tianshu psychic technique you are operating is correct?"


    "what happened?"


    "This Tianshu psychic technique is flawed." Ye Hao appeared in the middle of the sky with Jin Xuan''s meridian route. "Is this the direction you just moved?" Ye Hao''s finger was along the meridian. Walked in a circle after the direction.


    "Not bad."


    "You try this operation again now." Ye Hao pointed out a brand-new route as he said.


    Jin Xuan ran around with the idea of ??giving it a try.


    Gradually, Jin Xuan''s face appeared shocked.


    Because she found that the route guided by Ye Hao can also run the Tianshu psychic spirit, and Jin Xuan also found that it worked more smoothly and freely than before.


    "What''s going on?" Jin Xuan looked at Ye Hao in amazement."The seventh level of the Tianshu psychic skill requires you to have very strong physical power, and your current physical power is simply unable to bear it. This is the real reason why you have been unable to break through." Ye Hao said flatly , "This route I pointed out to you can reduce physical dependence by half


    , You can break through in less than ten days following this route."


    Jin Xuan stunned, "Are you sure?"


    "I confirm."


    "You guys really don''t know how to use psychic spirit?"


    "Do you think I can learn psychic skills of the seventh grade at ground level?" Ye Hao said disdainfully. "To be honest, this kind of psychicism is rubbish."


    "Do you have a better psychic?" Jin Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    "I have better psychic, but you don''t need to give it to you." Ye Haodan smiled, "This must match your darling."


    "But it can enhance my strength."


    "It''s not a problem." Ye Hao thought about it and took out a volume of ancient scrolls. "This is a territorial eight-grade psychic spirit."


    "Prefecture-level eight grades?" Jin Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    Ye Hao put away the spirits of the four seas while she was waiting to watch.


    "I just show you." Ye Hao laughed.


    "Ye Ri, how can you be like this?" Jin Xuan cried out.


    "Girl, this is prefecture-level eight grades. Even Taixuan Academy has only three volumes?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "Do you think I might give you such a precious skill?"


    "Then why are you willing to give me?" Jin Xuan said suddenly thought of something, "or should I let you touch it?"


    Jin Xuan couldn''t help but straighten his chest when he said this.


    Ye Hao felt that his belly was hot.


    "You can''t touch it unless you sleep." Ye Hao refused.


    "Can''t sleep, touch two." Jin Xuan bargained.


    Han Mengqi covered her face.


    She felt too shameful.


    How can Jin Xuan bargain with this kind of thing?


    "Jin Xuan." You Lan couldn''t stand it anymore, she pulled Jin Xuan forward.


    Jin Xuan stared at Ye Hao and said, "It''s not impossible to sleep with me unless you can beat me."


    "If I can beat you, will I sleep with Mengqi?" Ye Hao blurted out. "Mengqi will have a smaller chest than you, but the rest will crush you."


    "What are you talking about?" Jin Xuan exploded.


    Is Ye Hao humiliating her?Han Mengqi also looked at Ye Hao angrily, "What are you talking about?"

 1454 Chapter 1453 Everything Is Possible

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Looking at the angry Han Mengqi Ye Hao gave Han Mengqi a fruit that shone with the light of glass.


    Han Mengqi was shocked after taking it, "Li Liu Guo."


    "After taking it, you can have a glazed body." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Don''t think that Liuli Guo is worthless.


    A glass fruit is equivalent to a mysterious body.


    With Han Mengqi''s identity and qualifications, he certainly has a metaphysical body, but who cares about his own metaphysical body?


    One more metaphysical body is stronger by itself.


    "What about mine?" Jin Xuan asked with intense eyes.


    "To you." Ye Hao said that Jinxuan and Youlan had a glass fruit in front of them.


    "Me too?" Youlan stunned.


    Youlan has the same name as her.


    It is quiet most of the time.


    "Ok."


    "Thank you." You Lan said politely.


    After Ye Hao nodded, "You can also ask me if you have any questions about your practice."


    "No need." Youlan shook her head gently.


    "Ye Ri, do you know the Transfiguration Pill?" Jin Xuan glanced at You Lan, and after suddenly thinking of something, she looked at Ye Hao and asked.


    "The Transfiguration Pill was a recipe for the ancient times." Ye Hao asked in consternation, "What do you ask about this?"


    "Because Youlan is studying this recently." Jin Xuan looked at Ye Hao narrowly, "You have the ability to answer."


    "Are you deducing Danfang or don''t understand the method of refining?" It was Ye Hao who asked Jin Xuan that he didn''t expect.


    Can''t Ye Hao understand?


    "I''m still playing Danfang." You Lan gave Ye Hao a surprised look.


    "let me see."


    A flash of silk appeared in the blue light in Yulan''s hand.


    Ye Hao glanced and said, "Your formula is wrong."


    "wrong?"


    "You shouldn''t use Dragon Serpentine." Ye Hao pointed at the medicinal herbs and said, "Jiao Serpentine is enough."


    "Why?"


    "Because the medicinal power contained in the Dragon Serpentine is too domineering, this will destroy the essence of other medicinal materials." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Really?" Jin Xuan looked at Ye Hao suspiciously.


    Ye Hao took out a pen and scribbled on it.


    After Ye Hao added eight herbs, he handed it to Youlan.


    "You try to deduce."


    Youlan took over Danfang and deduced it silently.


    The face of this deduction Youlan changed uncontrollably.


    She didn''t know how Ye Hao pushed the show, but she still knew if the result was right.


    "How did you do it?" Youlan looked at Ye Haodao in shock.


    Jinxuan and Han Mengqi were all shocked to hear Youlan say this.


    Ye Hao really pushed the show?


    Ye Hao is good at channeling spirits, and they express their understanding.


    After all, there are not many monks in Wuzhongtian who do not understand psychic skills.


    Ye Hao is not incomprehensible in mastering the art of formation.


    And Ye Hao is not incomprehensible in formation, Youlan is good at psychic art and Dan Dao, but now why is Ye Hao proficient in Dan Dao?


    It''s too much to be good at.


    "You can do it if you want to." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Will studying so much will delay your martial arts?" You Lan asked the question in her heart.


    "No delay." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "But I think you should not be a jade wonderland now if you don''t delay!"


    Ye Hao smiled but didn''t explain anything.


    "Ye Ri, why didn''t I always exert my power when I practiced Xuan Yue Jue?" Han Mengqi asked.


    "You run it."


    After the operation of Han Mengqi, Ye Hao said, "If you are convenient, tell me the rule of Xuanyue."


    "can."


    Ye Hao tasted it carefully and said, "How do you understand this sentence?"


    Han Mengqi said his own understanding.


    "You understand the deviation in this sentence." Ye Hao told Han Mengqi his understanding, "You will taste it now."


    Han Mengqi has a long taste this time.


    And as Han Mengqi started to run Xuanyue Judgment again, the power on her body increased a lot than before.


    "Ye Ri, you are so amazing." Han Mengqi looked at Ye Hao in shock.


    Can you not be shocked?


    This matter has troubled Han Mengqi for a long time.


    But Ye Hao easily found out the crux of the problem.


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Low-key, low-key, low-key."


    "I want to taste Xuanyue Judging again."


    Ye Hao thought for a while and then looked at Han Mengqi, "Meng Qi, I have something to tell you."


    "what''s up?"


    "I brought the yellow class 4 students."


    "This, bring it with you." Han Mengqi didn''t care.


    "Well, then I''ll go and see them." Ye Hao said as a streamer and entered the space magic weapon that Ruyi gave himself.


    Youlan stared at Ye Hao''s figure and said slowly after a few moments, "He just turned into a streamer."


    "What?" Jin Xuan was startled.


    "His magic weapon in space just opened a crack. He really turned into a streamer and entered." Youlan''s eyes flashed with a fine mantra. "In other words, he has a changeable body."


    "How many secrets are there in him?" Jin Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Many, many." Han Mengqi said leisurely.


    ...


    After Ye Hao arrived at the magic weapon of the space, Qi Ling and other students all watched it.


    "Then you will have two months to practice here." Ye Hao looked around and said, "What you have to do in these two months is to improve your cultivation."


    Ye Hao said that a position appeared in his hand.


    At the next moment, the formation in the array was extracted and turned into a huge space barrier.


    "Your practice speed here will increase three times." Ye Hao said paused here. "In addition, I will provide you with elixir to ensure that you upgrade more than three realms when you go out."


    All the students in the class screamed.


    ...


    The reason why Ye Hao said for two months is because Ye Hao is confident that with his own help, Han Mengqi can master the vast beast tamer within two months.


    Ye Hao''s estimate is correct.


    Because two months later, Han Mengqi completely mastered the vast animal training technique.


    Now that you have mastered Han Mengqi, you can no longer consume time spar.


    Han Mengqi, the precious of time spar, don¡¯t you know?


    So this practice is over.


    There is a dreamy feeling when the students in the yellow class 4 return to the classroom.


    "It''s hard to imagine that just a moment has passed."


    "Give me a dream-like feeling."


    "Yeah, who would have thought that such a short period of time has passed and my practice has jumped."


    "I used to think that the ten turn of the Jade Immortal was my limit, but now my practice has been improved to the eleven turn of the Jade Immortal."


    "I now believe that I may be able to set foot in the future." "With Master Ye, everything is possible."

 1455 Chapter 1454 Reward

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The classmates of the Huang class have generally raised more than three realms, and the news spread throughout the Taixuan College the first time.


    "real or fake?"


    "It has been confirmed that most of the students in the yellow class four have raised four realms, and some have raised five realms."


    "How did you do it?"


    "I heard that Dean Liu gave Han Mengqi a time spar. When Han Mengqi told Ye Ri that he could come to practice together, Ye Ri took the yellow class four students past."


    "What is the time spar?"


    "The spar of time contains the power of time. For example, you practiced in the spar of time for two months, and the outside world only passed a breath."


    "you sure?"


    "Do you think I might lie to you about this?"


    "Is there anything else in the world like this?"


    "Does this mean that the students in the Yellow Class 4 are two months longer than us?"


    "It can be understood that way."


    "In fact, relative to this matter, I am concerned about the position in Yeri''s hands that can increase the speed of spiritual practice."


    "Are you talking about a position that can triple your cultivation speed?"


    "Yes."


    "Why can this kind of thing be enjoyed only by the students of the Yellow Class 4?"


    "I strongly urge this kind of thing to be open to all students in the college."


    "Go to the dean."


    "We want to make our own voice."


    You can increase your practice speed by three times.


    This news completely detonated the entire Taixuan Academy.


    Many mentors and students have found Liu Yaxin. Liu Yaxin has not been treated as the same thing at first, but as more mentors and students are found, Liu Yaxin has no choice but to find Han Mengqi.


    Han Mengqi went to Ye Hao.


    But he found no trace of Ye Hao.


    At this time, Ye Hao had already traveled to his little world.


    Is it strange that Han Mengqi can find it?


    Half a month later, Ye Hao opened the door of the room, and then saw the pitiful smoke sitting in the corner.


    "Teacher, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Hao busy.


    Lian Yan saw Ye Hao pushing the door and stood up quickly, "Master Ye."


    "Ok."


    "Can you lend me some more fairy stones?" Lian Yan said with red eyes.


    "Can you tell me what happened?" Ye Hao wondered.


    Ye Hao''s worth doesn''t care about Xianshi.


    But seeing Lian Yan''s appearance was obviously something wrong.


    "Don''t ask me."


    "I also have some contacts in the college, maybe I can help you."


    Pian Yan shook his head bitterly.


    "How much do you need?"


    "2.8 million."


    "To you." Ye Hao handed Lianyan a Qiankun bag.


    Pianyan Shennian saw three million immortals in it.


    "Thank you." Lian Yan burst into tears when she said this.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said softly.


    At this time a figure came from a distance.


    "Ye Ri, where have you been these days?"


    Lian Yan saw that figure said to Ye Hao, and I left in a hurry.


    Han Mengqi came to Ye Hao and said narrowly, "What are you two doing?"


    "I didn''t do it." Ye Hao said and changed the subject. "What are you doing with me?"


    "Tonight we will leave for the ancient land."


    "Why did you advance?"


    "Our people found traces of the Mozu near Langya Mountain."


    Ye Hao''s expression suddenly became dignified.


    "Did someone leak the news of Langya Mountain?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know." Han Mengqi shook his head.


    "If the demons bury the ancient land, Taixuan Academy will also be buried in the future." Ye Hao looked at Han Mengqi and said solemnly.


    "This time in addition to Dean Liu leading the team, Tai Xuan College secretly sent a master." Han Mengqi said in a solemn tone.


    "That''s fine."


    "You go with me to see President Liu."


    "See what he does?"


    "You will know when you arrive."


    director''s office!


    "Ye Hao, it''s difficult for me as the dean now." Liu Yaxin looked at Ye Hao with embarrassment and said, "Look--?"


    "I can give the college an opportunity to increase the speed of cultivation." Ye Hao said after a deep thought, "But I have a request."


    "You said."


    "Do students need points to practice in the market?"


    "Yes."


    "I want to score eight or two points."


    "Who is eight?"


    "My eight."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Liu Yaxin smiled bitterly, "The ratio you want is too high."


    "You wait for me to finish." Ye Hao whispered, "From now to the start of the pet competition, there are only less than six years."


    "and then?"


    "I only need the gains from these six years. After the pet competition, I will give the market to the college."


    "Do you think I need to maintain the position?" Liu Yaxin glared at Ye Hao.


    "Before I leave, I will leave a few more positions to ensure that the college can run for another ten years." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Okay." Liu Yaxin nodded after thinking about it.


    ...


    The students in the class arrived early after Ye Hao came to the classroom.


    Ye Hao checked the progress of the classmates and began to answer students'' doubts.


    When the get out of class was about to end, Ye Hao said slowly, "Here I declare that the best performer this time is Gu Qinger."


    Gu Qinger?


    The eyes of the whole class fell on Gu Qing''er''s body.


    Gu Qing''er''s sense of presence in the class has always been low.


    This is because Gu Qing''er looks ordinary compared to other beautiful girls.


    Moreover, the cultivation performance of Gu Qinger is not high.


    Therefore, the students in the class will naturally not be close to her, which causes Gu Qing''er''s character to be a little lonely.


    "Gu Qinger, this is the darling I picked for you." Ye Hao said that the blue light flashed around him, and a huge white bear appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "polar bear."


    "The white bear family is very rare."


    "Yes."


    "This white bear should have the blood of the king."


    Ye Hao pointed to Gu Qing''er not far away, "White Bear, this is your follower in the future."


    Bai Xiong looked at Gu Qing''er and ran towards Gu Qing''er. After running to Gu Qing''er''s side, he looked at Gu Qing''er curiously.


    Gu Qing''er stretched out his hand to touch the white bear.


    But he dare not touch it.


    Bai Xiong seemed to understand Gu Qing''er''s thoughts. It sat next to Gu Qing''er and touched her head with her head.


    "I will be your guardian later," Bai Xiong dumbfounded.


    Gu Qing''er''s eyes suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    "Thank you, Teacher Ye."


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "As a reward, you can practice two hours in the Taoist Array. You will also get the place to go to the ancient land with me tonight."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    The classmates remembered this huge reward.


    The places to go to the ancient land?What an amazing reward?

 1456 Chapter 1455

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The students in the previous class thought that the reward should be Qi Ling, Hu Ming or Ma Lun.


    After all, these three lead the other students in the class.


    But no one thought that Ye Hao would give this quota to an unknown person.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m not convinced." Mullen stood up as soon as his head was hot.


    Mullen felt that this time the reward should be his own.


    If you take a step back and say that you are not yourself, then it will not be Gu Qinger''s turn.


    "Why?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "Why shouldn''t the quota for going to the ancient land be given to Gu Qinger?"


    "Give you?"


    "If you give Qi Ling or Hu Ming, I have no complaints, but why do you give the poor students in the class?"


    "Poor student?" Wen Yan Ye Hao sneered, "Why do you have the face to say this word?"


    "When you say this, you seem to have forgotten that you are a student of Yellow Class 4?"


    "Yellow class?"


    "Don''t you know what the yellow class represents?"


    "In the eyes of classmates in Xuan class, prefecture class, and day class, do you know what the students in yellow class are?"


    "Rubbish."


    "Then I would like to ask you, how dare you laugh at classmates in the eyes of others?"


    "Who gives you courage?"


    "Who gave you the guts?"


    "Don''t you feel that you are now floating up?"


    Ye Hao''s remarks made Mullen feel shameless for a moment.


    "Compared to a monk''s cultivation behavior, I am more concerned about the monk''s behavior." Ye Hao glanced at Malun lightly. "Maybe you haven''t noticed it yourself. ."


    "I''m really curious where did you come from?" Ye Hao paused here. "Come on, the love between us ends here."


    "Mr. Ye." Mullen was startled.


    He didn''t expect Ye Hao to expel him from the yellow class four.


    "Xue Han, Wang Ya, Tian Yun." Ye Hao then read out the names of more than a dozen monks. "You and Ma Lun left Class 4 of Huang."


    "Why?" Xue Han changed his face.


    "I remember I told you not to leak the secret before." Ye Hao glanced at Xue Han. "Have you ever leaked your secrets?"


    "Mr. Ye, please give me another chance." Xue Han''s face changed greatly.


    "Maybe you don''t know how much trouble your words have caused me." Ye Hao coldly hummed. "Now the college tutors and students are forcing me to hand over the formation method that increases the speed of cultivation, you know?"


    "Ah!" Xue Han realized that he was in trouble.


    "You must know some of my character." Ye Hao waved, "Go."


    Wang Ya waited for more than a dozen students to look at me, I looked at you, and eventually left in unison.


    Xue Hanpuntong knelt in front of Ye Hao and knocked three loud heads heavily.


    "Xue Han thanked Master Ye for his teaching these days."


    After Xue Han left, Ma Lun also knelt down, "Master Ye, I beg you to give me another chance."


    Ye Hao turned his face.


    Seeing this scene, Mullen''s eyes showed a little unwillingness, "Mr. Ye, do you have to do this?"


    Ye Hao turned his face.


    Seeing Mullen''s eyes showed a chill.


    "Give you three breathing time to disappear from my front."


    Ma Lun heard Ye Hao say this and stood up, "Ye Ri, you treat me like this, you will regret it."


    "Ma Lun, how can you speak to Master Ye this way?" Hu Ming''s face showed an incredible look.


    "Ma Lun, you are too disappointing me." Qi Ling looked at Ma Lun a little strange.


    "ungrateful."


    "Marlen, you are a real dog."


    "Do you not insult the dog?"


    Faced with the accusations from the classmates, Mullen''s eyes were full of fierceness, "All of this forced him."


    boom!


    Mullen''s figure fell heavily in the distance.


    A sip of blood came out as soon as he landed.


    "Ye Ri." Mullen growled with red eyes.


    "For the sake of teaching you, I will not abandon your cultivation." Ye Hao said indifferently, "but if you let me see your nonsense in the future, I promise you will regret it."


    Mullen didn''t say anything, just struggled to stand up and disappeared quickly.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry." Gu Qinger said timidly.


    Ye Hao looked at Gu Qing''er''s terrified eyes and whispered, "This matter has nothing to do with you. The moths like Mullen should have been cleared long ago. Well, now go to the Taoist formation and take advantage of these two hours. Local practice."


    "I will." Gu Qing''er nodded heavily.


    After two hours, Ye Hao took Gu Qing and Zhang Aoxue to Han Mengqi''s residence.


    Ye Hao saw Guqin in a black skirt before he left.


    "Mr. Ye." Guqin saw Ye Hao hurried over.


    "Why do you always like to wear black clothes?" Ye Hao looked at Gu Qindao.


    Guqin dropped his head and said, "I like black."


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    Ye Hao knew that Guqin liked black because Guqin practiced the assassination.


    "Guqin." Zhang Aoxue doubted, "Master Ye, how do you know Guqin?"


    "A chance encounter." Ye Hao casually said.


    "Is this okay?" Zhang Aoxue stunned.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao changed the subject.


    Zhang Aoxue looked at Guqin and felt that Ye Hao and Guqin had an unclear relationship.


    Therefore, Zhang Aoxue has been trying to ask Guqin various questions along the way.


    Guqin just answered at the beginning.


    But after realizing Zhang Aoxue set his own words, he refused to answer.


    The cold appearance was restored.


    "Guqin, you really deserve the title of iceberg beauty." Zhang Aoxue finally said helplessly.


    When arriving at the residence of Han Mengqi, Ye Hao found that Han Mengqi, Jin Xuan and You Lan were already waiting.


    "You two go too?" Ye Hao pointed at Jin Xuan.


    "Meng Qi is qualified to go, why are we not qualified?" Jin Xuan wore a white skirt, and the whole person looked special.


    "I don''t think you are not as beautiful as Mengqi?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Your uncle, did you rely on your face to go to the ancient land?" Jin Xuan stared at Ye Hao. "If I take a step back and even rely on my face, will I have an advantage over Mengqi?"


    Jin Xuan said that he also stood up purposely.


    "Don''t be too much, too dazzling." Ye Hao busy.


    "Don''t make trouble, it''s time to go." Han Mengqi said helplessly.


    The three daughters Zhang Aoxue watched Ye Hao talking with Jin Xuan, Han Mengqi and You Lan three girls with a smile on their faces.


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Han Mengqi''s three women are not only the status of the prefectural class tutor, but also the pride of the heavenly class.


    Furthermore, Han Mengqi, all three are immortal Venerable Powers!So how is it possible to talk and laugh with Ye Hao?

 1457 Chapter 1456 The Ancient Land

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Not everyone, like Ye Hao, plundered all the resources like a locust crossing.


    Liu Yaxin just took away some of the precious resources.


    Most of the resources Liu Yaxin stayed in that world.


    Otherwise, Liu Yaxin would not need to organize the college tutors and students to go to that world.


    The eyes of the tutors and students who were waiting on the playground when Ye Hao and his party arrived accidentally fell on Ye Hao.


    Eyes intertwined.


    Terror is like a sea.


    These are not simple people.


    Which of the tutors and students who can be selected does not have the way of Xianzun.


    The scrutiny of nearly two hundred strong men is not tolerated by anyone.


    Seeing that these eyes would fall on Ye Hao, Han Mengqi appeared in front of Ye Hao without any trace.


    Amber''s eyes bloomed with a touch of luster.


    Except for a dozen strong men, the rest of the monks felt their eyes hurt for a while.


    "Han Mengqi, what are you doing?" a woman in red rubbed her sore eyes in anger.


    "I can''t do anything for you, the wave hoof tube?" Han Mengqi glanced lightly at the woman in red.


    All the teachers and students were shocked.


    Wave hoof?


    This is no longer a shame!


    "Han Mengqi, what are you talking about?" Cai Bo, a woman in red, looked at Han Mengqi with a spate of light in her eyes.


    "Do you want me to tell you your dirty things?" Han Mengqi sneered. "If you don''t care, I will say it now."


    Cai Bo burst into his heart.


    It was then that Han Mengqi seemed to know about his affairs with the logistics minister.


    Where did Caibo dare to talk to Han Mengqi after thinking of this?


    Han Mengqi''s flag was over, and the rest of the monks were silent.


    In addition to swearing his status, Han Mengqi''s face in front of everyone is also a factor in maintaining Ye Hao.


    Who wants to stand up to offend Han Mengqi at this time?


    "Han Mengqi, you''re over." Then a blond young man looked at Han Mengqi lightly.


    Just when everyone felt that this matter had passed, the one who did not think of it stood out.


    "Xue Renyi."


    "The second-ranked class exists."


    "On the ranking is stronger than Han Mengqi."


    "It is rumored that Xue Renyi''s strength is not weaker than the number one Murong Jing, but Xue Renyi likes Murong Jing has never been challenged."


    Just as classmates in the class were discussing, Han Mengqi''s eyes flashed a burning war intent.


    "Come for a fight." Han Mengqi''s strength has improved slightly these days. She feels that she may not have a chance to defeat Xue Renyi.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" When Xue Renyi''s words fell, the mighty power spread like stormy waves. His long golden hair flowed out a faint luster, and his eyes were as bright as stars.


    The students around changed their colors and hurriedly avoided.


    Murongjing, who was all over the country, walked towards the position between the two. The momentum of the confrontation of the two hands was as broken as paper. The moment when the momentum was broken, the two pedaled back and forth for several steps before stopping. under.


    "Is it enough?" Murong Jing said lightly.


    Han Mengqi''s face changed.


    Xue Renyi also changed color.


    Breaking the momentum of two people is equivalent to taking a joint blow from two powerful men at the same time.


    This cannot be done by anyone.


    But now Murong Jing has done this lightly.


    What does this mean?


    The two are very clear.


    Murongjing''s strength is definitely far above them.


    evildoer!


    Absolutely evil!


    If it weren''t for the evil spirits, this step would definitely not be possible.


    "Are you finally no longer dormant?" Han Mengqi looked at Murong Jingdao.


    "You know my details?" Murong Jing stunned.


    "Do you think you are hiding well?" Han Mengqi said blushingly.


    "No matter how you know it, it doesn''t matter anymore." Murong Jing quickly recovered indifferently.


    "Yeah, it doesn''t matter anymore." Han Mengqi said with a sigh.


    Is it important?


    There is a sky between them!


    This sky is not something she can cross!


    Just then a figure appeared in the air.


    Who is Liu Yaxin?


    "Is everyone here?" Liu Yaxin glanced across the audience. "Then go."


    As soon as Liu Yaxin''s words fell, Hao Ye felt that the surrounding space had been shattered by a terrifying force. It was as if an excavator had dug out a piece of foundation.


    After a few breaths, Ye Hao found himself in a new world.


    This world is lush, with flowers and birds.


    Looking around, immortal medicine is everywhere, and the fragrance is overflowing.


    Ye Hao could not help flashing a gleam in his eyes.


    Ye Hao knew that he had arrived in that ancient land.


    "Wow, what a beautiful world."


    "Isn''t that yam flower?"


    "Chaoyangguo, Zhezhisha, Zhuyunguo."


    "What did I see? Three thousand years of purple bamboo, four thousand years of foggy pine."


    The one hundred mentors and one hundred students who came here were all extraordinary people.


    How could this little world not know?


    However, these students and mentors did not attempt to snatch.


    Because Liu Yaxin has not issued an order yet?


    Liu Yaxin looked at the audience calmly and said, "You can take everything here, but it is strictly forbidden to take any form of competition. Whoever takes the first one is who? Well, now you can pick it."


    Zhang Aoxue, Guqin and Gu Qinger looked at Ye Hao.


    "Go." Ye Hao said softly.


    The three of Zhang Aoxue rushed towards the distance and rushed towards the distance.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept away and walked towards a raw grass.


    Shengjincao is an indispensable medicine for refining healing wounds.


    Seeing that Ye Hao was about to take the raw grass, the figure flashed away and snatched that plant under the eyelid of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s complexion became gloomy.


    It was a young man who took away the raw grass.


    The young man shook his eyes towards the raw grass in Ye Hao''s hands.


    "I don''t seem to offend you?"


    "But I can''t see you," the young man said lightly with white teeth.


    "From now on I guarantee that you will not be able to pick anything." Ye Hao said that the figure of Xiao Qi appeared around him, "Xiao Qi, your avatar pinned me to him."


    "Look at it." Xiaoqi''s voice appeared next to Xiaoqi as soon as he split.


    "Do you think you have a pet of war?" The young man sneered.


    As the young man''s voice dropped, an eagle falcon appeared beside him.


    Xiao Qi glanced at the eagle falcon lightly.


    There was a panic in the eagle''s eyes, its head deep into the feathers, and it shivered uncontrollably.


    Tong justified his face uncontrollably.


    "What''s the matter?" "Master, the bloodline of the Firefox is a king-level bloodline, and the bloodline was suppressed when I faced it."

 1458 Chapter 1457 A Temple

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!King blood!


    These four words detonated the audience like thunder.


    What does the royal bloodline represent?


    These students are very clear.


    This means that Ye Hao''s pet can become a fairy king in the future!


    You know that the king-level pets are extremely precious.


    Even most of the students in the sky class do not have king-level fighting pets.


    "Why does a little Jade Immortal have a royal pet?"


    "I also want to know this question."


    "Is this fox blind?"


    "It may also be forced by the man behind him."


    "It''s possible!"


    Listening to the discussion of the students in the class, Xiao Qi''s eyes showed a strong disdain.


    force?


    Who dares to persuade such a noble bloodline as the nine-turn Linglong beast?


    Is it true that my ancestors who were half gods ate dry rice?


    "Noble blood can''t represent everything." Tong Zhengyi gave Ye Hao a jealous look.


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at him, Shi Shiran walked toward a vine flower.


    Tong Zhengyi''s body was about to pick Ye Hao''s peaches in a flash. Seeing that the space around the moment to be picked was twisted, Tong Zhengyi was transmitted to a river hundreds of meters away.


    With a whimper, justification broke out of the river.


    He pointed at Xiao Qi and growled, "Dare you shoot me?"


    The innocent look on Xiaoqiyi''s face, "You have wronged others."


    "Dare you admit it?"


    "Do not understand what you are talking about?" Xiao Qi ignored him.


    "Director Liu, don''t you care?" Tong Zhengyi looked at Liu Yaxin in the air.


    "Liu Yaxin, what you have done just now is clear to you." Liu Yaxin said lightly. "Now people are fighting back, you can''t stand it? How can there be such a cheap thing?"


    "but?"


    "It''s nothing? After you do the first day, people can do the fifteen." Liu Yaxin retorted unkindly, "It''s all your own responsibility."


    Tong was just speechless for a while.


    After being silent for a while, the boy justified and walked towards a medicinal plant in the distance.


    At the moment when Tong Zhengyi was about to pick it, the figure in front of him was taken away by lightning.


    "You¡ª?" Tong Zhengyi looked at the distance and shouted angrily.


    Xiaoqi''s doppelganger smiled and shook the medicine in his hand.


    However, justification is not an ordinary person after all.


    After calming down, he used his body method to pick the herbs. Unfortunately, no matter how he used the body method, he couldn''t get even a single medicinal material.


    "This man''s space technique is terrible."


    "The art of space has reached the king level."


    "There aren''t many fears to compete with it?"


    After analyzing the strength of Xiaoqi''s avatar, many monks in the field watched Xiaoqi''s eyes burning.


    Doppelgangers are so domineering, so how terrible should the deity be?


    Ye Hao did not let Xiao Qi snatch the resources in this small world.


    These resources are not enough for Ye Hao to scramble regardless of face.


    There are many resources in this small world.


    But no more than two hundred monks can rob the locusts.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the resources in this world were almost snatched clean.


    "Mr. Ye, I got a dozen medicinal herbs." Gu Qinger said breathlessly.


    Originally, some monks were prepared to grab the orphans.


    But who dares to do it after Xiaoqi appears?


    Didn''t see Tong justify nothing?


    "Mr. Ye, I got a lot of refining materials." Gu Qin said in surprise.


    Guqin, these refining materials, is estimated to sell millions of dollars without any problems.


    Ye Hao said with a smile, "This is just the outside, there are better inside."


    "Can I get a chance inside?" Zhang Aoxue said expectantly.


    "Why not have a chance?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    And then Liu Yaxin waved his hand, "Follow me."


    The crowd came to an ancient temple with Liu Yaxin all the way.


    Ye Hao''s face became dignified when he saw this ancient temple.


    This ancient temple is unpretentious.


    But there was the sound of chanting.


    The faces of the teachers and students at the closed gates all changed.


    "This is a dojo of the ancient strongman." Liu Yaxin said in a deep voice, "When I came here, I used many means, and I couldn''t get in this door."


    Hearing Liu Yaxin saying this, the teachers and students'' faces on the field could not help changing.


    Who is Liu Yaxin?


    The existence of the fairy king peak.


    But now he says he can''t even get in?


    What is the dojo that exists?


    "Don''t know what you have done, Dean?" a tutor asked.


    "Have you heard the scriptures from the temple?" Liu Yaxin pointed to the temple.


    "Hear." The tutor nodded.


    "What you hear after sitting at the gate of the temple is no longer the obscure Dao sound." Liu Yaxin said solemnly, "You heard a magnificent and shocking scripture."


    "I can''t tell you what that kind of scripture is. What I can tell you is the amazing origin of the scripture. If you can remember a little bit, it will be of great benefit to your future."


    As Liu Yaxin''s voice fell, the look of more than 200 monks became dignified.


    "I''m coming." The tutor said and came to the door of the temple.


    He sat cross-legged.


    After sitting down, his expression became solemn.


    After about three breaths, his face became pale, and after six breaths, a spit of blood sputtered.


    "Teacher Tan."


    "Teacher Tan, are you okay?"


    "Teacher Tan, how are you?"


    Several tutors rushed up quickly.


    After Tan Mingguang opened his eyes, there was a trace of bewilderment in his eyes. He looked at the temple in front and rubbed his head hard.


    At this time Liu Yaxin said quietly, "The scriptures in your memory have been forcibly erased."


    "Erase?" After hearing Liu Yaxin say this, the monks on the field understood why Liu Yaxin said that there was no way to tell them the scriptures.


    Dare to be erased.


    However, their faces became terrified again after careful consideration.


    Silently erase the memory of the existence of a fairy king pinnacle?


    Definitely not a fantasy?


    But looking at Liu Yaxin''s dignified appearance, they had to believe this fact.


    "The water is deep." Xiao Qi sternly said.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded. "Do you want to try it?"


    "It must be tried." Xiao Qi looked at Ye Haodao, "It must not be a big chance."


    After Tan Mingguang, one mentor after another stepped forward and said.


    But none of them breathed more than ten.


    All the scriptures in their memories were erased.


    "I''m coming." Jin Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Jin Xuan is also a figure in the school.


    Students in the day class, tutors in the prefecture class.


    It''s hard to keep this identity unnoticed.


    A breath!


    Two breaths!


    Three breaths!


    Jin Xuan''s face became pale after four breaths.


    "Jin Xuan is approaching the limit."


    "Should be breathing in eight."


    "Jin Xuan has no possibility to break the record of ten breaths." "It is an immortal venerable senior who created our ten breath records."

 1459 Chapter 1458 The Seven Against the Sky

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Five breaths!


    Six breaths!


    Seven breaths!


    When eight breaths were reached, what the teachers and students of the class did not expect was that Jin Xuan was still insisting.


    But during nine breaths, Jin Xuan still gave a sip of blood to end the argument.


    Youlan picked up Jinxuan and asked worriedly, "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay." Jin Xuan whispered, "Although I haven''t memorized that scripture, I feel that my whole body has been tempered. Whether it is the soul or the flesh, there is a subtle change."


    Jin Xuan''s words shocked many monks present.


    Seeing many students looking at themselves, Liu Yaxin said, "Jin Xuan''s words are correct. That scripture can quench the five internal organs, refine the soul, and change your foundation."


    Changing the foundation means increasing potential.


    In other words, you can go further in the future.


    "I''m coming." Han Mengqi stepped forward.


    Many monks who saw Han Mengqi on the stage showed a look of interest.


    Everyone knows that Han Mengqi is the third-ranked entity in Taixuan College.


    A breath!


    Two breaths!


    Three breaths!


    Han Mengqi''s face did not change at all.


    Four breaths!


    Five breaths!


    Six breaths!


    Han Mengqi''s expression is as usual.


    This caused many Tianjiao in the field to change color slightly.


    Is there such a big gap between them and Han Mengqi?


    Seven breaths!


    Eight breaths!


    Nine breaths!


    At this time Han Mengqi''s face showed a pale color.


    As time went by, the paleness of Han Mengqi''s face gradually thickened.


    Sixteen breaths!


    Seventeen breaths!


    When eighteen breaths were reached, Han Mengqi shivered.


    Han Mengqi could hardly hold back when he was about to spur blood.


    When it was nineteen breaths, Han Mengqi couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Youlan embraced Han Mengqi.


    "Are you all right?"


    There was a look of excitement in Han Mengqi''s eyes, "I feel like I have been washed. I haven''t felt this way in a long time."


    "It seems that you get a lot of benefits." Youlan smiled.


    "You''ll have to persevere afterwards, Yulan." Han Mengqi nodded heavily.


    I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional. Han Mengqi just left Xue Renyi and came to power.


    Han Mengqi''s face suddenly looked bad.


    She felt that Xue Renyi was fighting against herself.


    "Huh, I want to see how long you can persist?" Han Mengqi sneered coldly.


    Han Mengqi is very clear that this is a confrontation in disguise.


    With time, Han Mengqi''s expression became more and more dignified.


    Sixteen breaths!


    Seventeen breaths!


    Eighteen breaths!


    When Han Mengqi saw that Xue Renyi hadn''t vomited blood after nineteen breaths, he realized that he had lost the match.


    However, Xue Renyi is not much stronger than Han Mengqi.


    Because he also bleeds blood in twenty breaths.


    Xue Renyi looked at Han Mengqi provocatively after standing up.


    Han Mengqi burst immediately.


    When he was about to rush, he was caught by Yulan.


    "You can''t say anything about the success or failure." You Lan persuaded.


    "I''m not angry with his provocative face." Han Mengqi said angrily.


    "In the future, there is no chance to compete." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Ye Ri, you go to abuse him." Han Mengqi suddenly thought of something.


    "Don''t make trouble." Youlan busy.


    This is the argument.


    Youlan doesn''t think Ye Hao can surpass Xue Renyi in this aspect.


    "If you want to abuse him, why do you need a son?" Xiao Qi looked at Han Mengqi and raised his foot to walk towards the temple.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "The pet of war?"


    "Can''t war pets talk about it?"


    "Why didn''t I think of letting my pets go too?"


    "What did Ye Ri''s pet of war just say? Want to abuse Xue Renyi?"


    "It''s funny."


    "Yeah, I haven''t heard such a funny joke for a long time? Doesn''t it know that Xue Renyi is a giant?" The one who said this did not say anyone else, it was the red woman Caibo.


    But soon the smile on Caibo''s face disappeared.


    Because after eight breaths passed, Xiao Qi''s expression did not change at all.


    This is not something anyone can do.


    Nine breaths!


    Ten breaths!


    When Xiaoqi''s expression was still as usual, all the monks except Ye Hao changed color.


    Xiao Qi seems to be more amazing than Xue Renyi!


    Seventeen breaths!


    Eighteen breaths!


    Nineteen breaths!


    When Xiaoqi insisted on twenty breaths before the blood was sprayed, many teachers and students on the field showed a stunned look.


    "Yeri''s mentor turned out to be a giant?"


    "Isn''t this an ordinary giant? Han Mengqi and Xue Renyi belong to the giant, but this pet of war surpasses them."


    "I don''t understand why such a powerful pet of war should follow Ye Ri?"


    "Everyone wants to know this question?"


    Xiaoqi still insisted when the teachers and students were talking.


    Twenty-one breaths!


    Twenty-two breaths!


    Twenty-three breaths!


    When Xiao Qi reached twenty-four breaths, he finally could not bear a spit of blood.


    Ye Hao reached out and caught Xiao Qi.


    "how do you feel?"


    "Very beautiful."


    After Ye Hao took Xiaoqi to the side, Han Mengqi, Jin Xuan and other women gathered around.


    "Xiaoqi, why are you so powerful?" Han Mengqi''s eyes shone brightly.


    "General." Xiao Qi said humbly.


    "Xiaoqi, do you want to follow me?" Han Mengqi openly digged the corner.


    Xiao Qi glanced at Han Mengqi and said, "Your cultivation practices are not as good as mine. Why are you so sorry to dig me?"


    "What about Yeri?" Han Mengqi pointed at Ye Hao with some injuries. "Aren''t he like you?"


    "His cultivation is only temporary." Xiao Qi noticed the cunning look flashed in Han Mengqi''s eyes when he said here, "You woman, let me say it."


    "What''s wrong with his cultivation?" Han Mengqi said with burning eyes.


    "Stay around, don''t disturb my healing." Xiao Qi closed his eyes and practiced silently.


    Han Mengqi''s eyes moved to Ye Hao.


    "You tell me?"


    "Coquettish is useless, I tell you." Ye Hao warned seriously.


    "If you tell me, I will show you Jin Xuan''s fruit photo."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    What kind of girlfriend is this?


    Is it too six to stab the ground?


    "Meng Qi, how dare you?" Jin Xuan was anxious.


    "Meng Qi, it''s too much for you to do this." Ye Hao sternly said, "And who do you think of me? Even if you show me, I won''t look at it, because it will destroy Jin Xuan''s innocence."


    But in the dark Ye Hao told Han Mengqi, "I want HD without code."


    "What is HD without code?"


    "There must be no cover."


    "It must not be covered."


    "That deal."


    "Ye Ri." Han Mengqi stared at Ye Hao staring blankly.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked in surprise."You are so cheap."

 1460 Chapter 1459 Who trashes

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Han Mengqi still did not have the fruit photo of Ye Hao Jinxuan.


    It can be said that such things cannot be done.


    Otherwise, there is a problem with character.


    At this time, Xue Renyi, who was blonde, was surrounded by several young people and came to Ye Hao.


    "I''m in love with your favorite pet." Xue Renyi pointed to Xiao Qidao, "make a price."


    "Go away." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I don''t want to say it a second time." Xue Renyi said indifferently, "make a price."


    "Kill him." No one thought that Ye Hao directly issued such an order to Xiaoqi.


    brush!


    Xiaoqi moved.


    Zuo Ruo thunder;


    Fast as lightning.


    Even in a hurry, Xue Renyi summoned the armor, but it was still broken by the sharp claws of Xiao Qi, and the blood gurgled down the armor.


    Xue Renyi growled.


    He didn''t expect Xiaoqi to be so fast.


    It was almost too soon for him to react.


    At the next moment, Xiaoqi''s paws burst into unmatched golden light and shot towards Xue Renyi''s head.


    Xue Renyi roared at the same time as a huge round of sunrise appeared behind him. Under the shining of the sun, Xue Renyi was like a son of the sun.


    The great shore is like a mountain.


    He twitched his fists and carried the energy of destruction into the paws of Xiaoqi.


    But when the two collided together, Xue Renyi felt a burst of tingling.


    The next moment Xue Renyi''s internal organs and viscera came to the turmoil that filled his fist.


    puff!


    Blood spurts!


    Xue Renyi kneeled involuntarily on the ground.


    "Sinister, do you dare to kill?" An old man couldn''t bear to want to shoot anymore.


    But when he was about to shoot, he found that his whole body was imprisoned.


    "The younger generation shot, what are you doing?" Liu Yaxin glanced at the old man with a cold voice.


    "I''ll die in the hands of the beast without any further action?" said the old man anxiously.


    Liu Yaxin looked at Ye Haodao slightly, "How about giving me a face, Master Ye?"


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and then motioned to Xiao Qi to say, "Stop."


    Ye Hao''s words fell. Xiaoqi''s claws didn''t slap on Xue Renyi''s head, but changed his direction and slaps fiercely towards Xue Renyi''s cheek.


    "Make your fuckin''s mouth cheap?" Xiao Qi scolded.


    "What are you talking about?" The old man looked at Xiao Qi in shock and anger.


    "If I remember correctly, you just called me a beast, right?" Xiao Qi looked at the old man''s eyes flashing coldly.


    I heard that the old man''s face was a bit ugly.


    Even if the demon clan is in a disadvantaged position, it should not be so humiliating.


    You can despise it inwardly, but you cannot say it.


    "The ancestors of my family are still there." Xiao Qi looked at the old man coldly. "If you don''t give me a statement today, I promise that even Taixuan College can''t protect you."


    "It''s a big tone." The old man heard Xiao Qi pulling Taixuan College''s waist plate and suddenly stiffened. "Don''t your family dare to fight with my Taixuan College?"


    Liu Yaxin didn''t say anything.


    But he also felt that Xiao Qi was a little crazy.


    "There are not many people in the Xiaoqi family, but his ancestor is a demigod." Ye Hao glanced at the old man, "If you don''t believe it, Xiaoqi can call its ancestor, but it will not be You can solve it by apologizing."


    "Demigod?" The old man shivered and said coldly, "Who should I lie to?"


    "Hehe." Ye Hao pointed at Xiao Qidao, "Do you know what race it is?"


    "Firefox." The old man replied without thinking. "There are no demigods in the Firefox family?"


    "Principal Liu, do you see it?" Ye Hao looked at Liu Yaxin with a smile.


    Liu Yaxin then carefully looked at Primary Seven.


    Looked at his face with amazement.


    "Nine turn beasts."


    "Or Dean Liu has a vision." Ye Hao chuckled.Liu Yaxin looked at the old man and said, "You are in a big catastrophe. The family of Nine-turn Linglong Beast can normally become the existence of the peak of the fairy king, and if the bloodline degenerates, it will become the existence of a demigod in the future. According to me The ancestor of the Nine-turn Linglong Beast is an ancient time


    Demi god."


    Demi god!


    The old man was frightened when he heard the word.


    He realized that Xiao Qi did not deceive him!


    If the demigods of the ancient times were killed, would it really be a question for the college to shelter him?


    Because the college may not be able to stop it.


    Moreover, even if the academy can stop it, it will have a heavy loss.


    What is more important is that the college is unreasonable.


    "Principal Liu." The old man looked at Liu Yaxin''s eyes with a pleading look.


    "Mr. Ye, how do you see this matter resolved?" Liu Yaxin sighed lightly.


    He can''t ignore this matter.


    Anyway, the old man is a mentor of his college.


    "Xiaoqi, you said." Ye Hao looked at Xiaoqi Road,


    "Guarding everyone''s face and saying that you are a beast, this matter will not be mentioned." Xiao Qi said with a little contemplation.


    "Impossible." The old man refused without thinking.


    "Your fucking face? I''m shameless when I turn the Linglong Beast family?" Xiao Qi sneered. "You can''t say it today, but I promise to kill your family cleanly."


    "You." The old man looked blue and white.


    All the teachers and students in the audience were silent.


    No one dares to exhort.


    When it comes to demigods, who dares to say more?


    "I self-aborted repair, this matter was revealed." The old man looked at Xiao Qi Road for a while.


    After all, the old man still couldn''t say that kind of face.


    "I don''t want to emphasize the second time." Xiao Qi said coldly, "You can see what your attitude towards the demon clan is based on what you said just now? You have to say it or not to say that sentence today. Say."


    "You''re so deceiving," the old man said with red eyes.


    "I''ll bully you, what can you do?" Xiao Qi diametrically opposed.


    There was a hint of murder in the old man''s eyes.


    After seeing this scene, Liu Yaxin busy warned, "Wan Wenhua, don''t mistake yourself."


    Wan Wenhua''s killing of Xiaoqi does not mean that the matter is over.


    At the same time that Wan Wenhua''s family was out of luck, Taixuan College also got out of luck.


    Wan Wenhua''s eyes flashed violently for a while, and finally he sighed long, "I said."


    "I."


    "Yes."


    When Wan Wenhua was about to say the word''animal'', Ye Hao interrupted, "Forget it."


    Wan Wenhua gave Ye Hao a surprised look."Actually, I know that whether you say those two words or not, you will not have a good impression on me." Ye Hao said lightly, "But what I want to tell you is that I have no good impression on you. Don''t do it in the future I think you can be high above you as a fairy king.


    Up.Finally, I advise you, Xue Renyi, which you value, is really fucking rubbish."


    "Who are you talking about?" Xue Renyi said angrily.He didn''t expect it to touch him.

 1461 Chapter 1460

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I said you are rubbish." Ye Hao greeted Xue Renyi''s eyes.


    "Ye Ri." Xue Renyi said with red eyes. "There is a kind of battle with me."


    "Did you see it?" Ye Hao pointed at Xue Renyi, "Challenging a monk in a jade fairyland with the five-layer cultivation of Immortal Venerable? Can I shame some more?"


    Ye Hao''s words attracted many teachers and students.


    They watched Xue Renyi''s eyes changed.


    This is really shameful.


    "Ye Ri, you." Xue Ren spurted blood on the spot.Ye Hao lightly glanced at Xue Renyi and said, "In fact, it is not impossible to fight against you, but it is not through the shot." Ye Hao said that he raised his foot and walked towards the temple. "Xue Renyi, you Say if I insist on more time than you, are you ashamed to commit suicide?


    ?"


    "It''s you alone?" Xue Renyi wiped the blood from his mouth and sneered.


    Ye Hao wouldn¡¯t have been a fairyland.


    What a jade immortal dare to shout?


    Ye Hao did not respond but sat cross-legged in front of the temple.


    A breath!


    Two breaths!


    Three breaths!


    When Ye Hao insisted on three breaths, some teachers and students on the field showed an incredible look.


    Because it is impossible for Jade Wonderland to insist on three breaths.


    But soon they discovered that Ye Hao repeatedly challenged their ability to bear.


    Eight breaths!


    Nine breaths!


    Ten breaths!


    You have to know that even Tianxuan like Jinxuan has not reached ten breaths.


    Eleven breathes!


    Twelve breaths!


    ...


    Eighteen breaths!


    Nineteen breaths!


    When Ye Hao insisted on this time, the teachers and students in the field exploded.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Does he really surpass Xue Renyi?"


    "Ye Ri''s face hasn''t changed at all yet? Is there any problem with Ye Ri over Xue Renyi? The question now is how long can Ye Ri last?"


    "How could Ye Ri persist for so long?"


    "It makes no sense at all."


    "Twenty-three breathes of his mother now."


    "Is Ye Hao a demon?"


    "I also want to know."


    Twenty-five breaths!


    Twenty-six breaths!


    Twenty-seven breaths!


    When Ye Hao insisted on 28 breaths, even Murong Jing, who was indifferent, could not calm down.


    Thirty-one breath!


    Thirty-two breaths!


    Thirty-three breaths!


    Just then the gate of the temple slowly opened, and a voice full of vicissitudes sounded in mid-air.


    "Welcome, young man."


    Ye Hao got up to salute the temple and then raised his foot into the temple.


    One of the monks in the field looked at this scene in horror.


    Ye Hao actually opened the temple.


    "Great fortune." Xiao Qi''s eyes said scorchingly.


    Han Mengqi looked at Xiao Qi in wonder, "Xiao Qi, who is your son?"


    "Don''t tell you." Xiao Qi gave Han Mengqi a glance.


    Murong Jing also stepped forward and came to the door of the temple.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that there is a great chance in the temple?


    Murong Jing worried about being robbed by Ye Hao?


    Have to say that evil spirits are evil spirits.


    Murongjing easily insisted on twenty breaths.


    Xue Renyi had already vomited blood at this time.


    When Murong Jing insisted on thirty breaths, the whole class of teachers and students realized that Murong Jing might really be a demon.


    Because if it weren''t for evil, there would be no reason to be so strong?


    Thirty-one breath!


    Thirty-two breaths!


    Thirty-three breaths!


    When Murong Jing insisted to this time, the door of the temple slowly opened again.


    "Welcome, young man."


    Murong Jing stood up and saluted the temple respectfully.


    There is no doubt that the owner of the temple is an extremely powerful man.


    Therefore, it is no exaggeration to take it seriously.


    After Murongjing entered the temple, he saw Ye Hao walking around in the temple.


    The next moment Murong Jing''s complexion changed.


    Nothing!


    There is nothing in the temple.


    "Yeri."


    Ye Hao looked at Murong Jingdao, "That''s how it was when I came in. My mother-in-law had turned around, and I couldn''t even find the root hair."


    Faced with Murong Jing''s suspicion, Ye Hao was helpless.


    Because he did not get anything.


    Murong Jing did not stay too much on Ye Hao''s body.


    Staying is useless.


    No matter whether Ye Hao gets the baby or not, it is impossible for her to give it to her?


    In this case, is it necessary to waste time on Ye Hao?


    Thinking of Murongjing like this, he looked around.


    But after searching around, I found nothing.


    "Have you left something for me anyway?" Murong Jing said with a grudge.


    Murong Jing couldn''t help it.


    Otherwise, don''t say such things?


    In fact, the main reason is Murongjing first, she thinks there must be treasure in the temple.


    Ye Hao looked around helplessly, "Senior, do you say something?"


    "What I can tell you is that there is treasure in the temple."


    Ye Hao suddenly looked at Murong Jingdao, "Have you heard? I didn''t take it?"


    Murong Jing''s face appeared embarrassed, "I blame you."


    "Forget it, don''t care about you." Ye Hao waved his hand and said generously.


    "Do you have any clues?" Murong Jing looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Attentively sensing." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    Murong Jing fell silent.


    Ye Hao sat cross-legged and thoughtfully sensed everything around him.


    Time passed little by little.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao has not sensed even a little thing.


    After opening his eyes, Ye Hao saw Murong Jing on the opposite side.


    "Have you sensed anything?" Murong Jing asked angrily.


    "No."


    "Empty here, nothing," Murong Jing rubbed his head and said helplessly.


    Empty?


    These four words cut through Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge like a lightning.


    Ye Hao suddenly sounded empty.


    Isn''t the empty seal not empty?


    Thinking of Ye Hao''s operation here, there was no trace of ancient history, and a line of veins was caught by Ye Hao during operation.


    The meaning of emptiness!


    There was a hint of fineness in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Dare to love the treasure in the temple is the meaning of emptiness!


    Thinking of here, Ye Hao was immersed in this connotation of void, and after Ye Hao understood this connotation of void, the second connotation of void was captured by Ye Hao.


    "I want to remind you that you have only one hour to feel the mystery of Wukong."


    "The meaning of the sky."


    "In one thought, everything is empty."


    "So scary?"


    "You only have one hour."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "It doesn''t matter?"


    "I have the power of time." Ye Hao smiled.While saying this, Ye Hao used the power of time bestowed by Heaven.

 1462 Chapter 1461 A Zen Fragrance

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!And just as Ye Hao''s time was running, the time around Ye Hao''s flow rate suddenly became slower.


    A plume of empty meaning!


    Two strands of empty meaning!


    The three strands of empty connotation!


    As time went on, Ye Hao caught the wisps of empty connotation.


    The secret existence sighed and said, "The mystery of the emptiness involves the origin of heaven and earth. It was not originally planned to let you control how much, but now it seems that you can completely control it."


    "Can''t I control the origin of the original meaning?" Ye Hao first heard of the origin of the original meaning.


    "This kind of exercise is too domineering, you may not be able to bear it."


    "Is the original source Yiyi better than the gods?"


    "Shenwen?"


    "Not bad."


    "The original source of the original meaning refers to the origin of this world, and the prosperity is a practice born out of this world." The secret existence said lightly, "The original source of the original meaning is theoretically inferior to the divine."


    Ye Hao also feels that the original source is not as good as the gods.


    Because Ye Hao''s progress in life and death is too slow."But don''t think that the source of the original meaning is bad." The secret existence immediately said, "The reason why you can understand it so quickly is because I have analyzed the source for you, otherwise you would be impossible at all. Understand." The man paused and said, "This way


    It is similar to Daigo Initiation."


    "Thank you, Senior." Ye Hao busy.


    Ye Hao knows what a great opportunity this is.


    "But your kid is bad enough." There was a teasing secretly, "There is a Zen fragrance in the temple."


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly showed an embarrassed look.


    Ye Hao still deceived Murong Jing.


    After Ye Hao entered the temple, he saw a zen incense wrapped in red cloth.


    The zen fragrance exudes a light fragrance.


    Ye Hao smelled a feeling of rebirth.


    This made Ye Hao realize that the origin of Chan Xiang is probably amazing.


    Because Ye Hao rebuilt, both the flesh and the soul were already perfected.


    But now there is still a feeling of rebirth.


    This can explain the terrible place of this zen fragrance."At that time, I broke into the depths of chaos and met an ethereal palace." When the secret existence said this sentence, the tone became dignified. "The ethereal palace seems to be no longer in this space and time. I am in the palace. I studied hard for three thousand years before I went in hard, and after I went in, I


    I found that the temple was full of prohibitions. I spent eight thousand years in the temple to blast through the corner of the ban, and in that corner I saw this Zen fragrance."


    Hearing the existence in the dark, Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    There is no doubt that this old man is more tyrannical than Cai Qilin.


    What kind of prohibition can''t be broken with this strength?


    But now there is a ban that can stop this one.


    "What''s the use of this Zen incense?" Ye Hao asked the most concerned question.


    There is only this Zen fragrance in this temple.


    Even if you think about it with your feet, you know that the value of this Zen incense is too high to imagine.


    "A deity will appear when this Zen incense is lit."


    "Gods?"


    "A god appeared when I ignited that year. After the god appeared, he asked me what my wish was? I said I wanted to be invincible, and he said yes."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "and then?"


    "Then my combat power skyrocketed and reached the limit of this world."


    "And then?"


    "And then I will go through the God Tribulation, but unfortunately the God Tribulation did not."


    "It''s just your thoughts?"


    "Yes, the body has fallen."


    Ye Hao didn''t know what to say when he heard this.


    "Senior thinks that god has any problem?"


    "I''ve been thinking about this issue all these years." The secret existence said slowly, "This zen incense should be the incense of this god, and it can communicate with this god after it is lit. I don''t think that god Why should you lie to me? What do you say he can do to me?"


    "Now think about it carefully. I think there was still a problem with my original desire. I should not say that I want to be invincible in the world.


    Ye Hao froze.


    This is not unreasonable.


    You said you want to be invincible in the world.


    That makes you invincible in the world.


    However, your invincibility in the world may not be able to survive the God Tribulation safely.


    "Senior, how many times can I ignite this zen fragrance?"


    "Zen Xiang can only be ignited once."


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly turned green.


    Damn.


    Can only be ignited once, what are you talking about?


    In other words, this zen fragrance is useless.


    Then you beep so much wool?


    "This zen incense can''t summon the deity, but it doesn''t mean that the zen incense is useless." The secret existence smiled, "After you ignite, you will exude divine grain seeds, and these grain seeds can make You are born out of nowhere."


    "Just this effect?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Is this effect enough?"


    "It''s much worse than calling the deity."


    Ye Hao''s remark made the secret one wonder how to answer?


    Because Ye Hao is telling the truth.


    "I will give you another gift after you have completely taken control of the meaning of the universe."


    "what gift?"


    "You will know later."


    Ye Hao didn''t ask any more but silently realized the meaning of Kongkong.


    The time passed in seconds.


    Even if this one was taught to Ye Hao by way of divine initiation, it took three hours for Ye Hao to take full control.


    This made Ye Hao realize that if he didn''t have the power of time, he could only master the 30% essence of the meaning of emptiness.


    "Senior, I have control." Ye Hao hurriedly said.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, a colorful stone appeared.


    "what is this?"


    "This is a colorful stone I found in the chaos. This colorful stone can carry the blow of my peak period." The secretly said slowly, "Are you satisfied with this gift?"


    "Satisfied." Ye Hao was overjoyed.


    Ye Hao''s Daotu creation has consumed more than half of it.


    Ye Hao desperately needs stronger means to protect himself.


    And this pinnacle of Jiu Chongtian''s pinnacle, I''m afraid few people can stop it?


    "Senior, I heard there is a demon mountain here?" Ye Hao rubbed his hands.


    "Why? Do you still want to fight Yaoshan''s idea?" The one in secret could not help laughing.


    "I just think those demon clan will have a bright future after me," Ye Hao said shyly.


    "What you said is not bad." The secretive thought for a while and said, "So I will send you a batch."


    Ye Hao was overjoyed.


    He didn''t expect this to talk so well.


    At this time, a bag of Qiankun appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    "This Qiankun bag was also given to you."


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian was shocked to find that the king-level war pets in the Qiankun bag were up to thirty, and the king-level war pets were up to 300. "Senior, how do you have so many king-level war pets?"

 1463 Chapter 1462 The Second Divine Prose

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Normally speaking, it is impossible for a king-level war pet to appear on a large scale." The secret existence said slowly, "But don''t forget that I have Zen in my hands."


    "Can Zen incense allow Zun level war pets to set foot in king level?"


    "If Zen incense is to be absorbed by only one person, there will be no problem from the giant stepping on the evil spirits."


    "What?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    "This is the deity''s incense." The secret one emphasized, "Don''t use common sense to describe it." When talking about the secret one here, "The Zen incense must not be leaked, otherwise it will lead to death."


    Ye Hao knows this even if this one does not emphasize it.


    Zen incense is really against the sky.


    There is no common sense to upgrade qualifications.


    Too unbelievable.


    "Okay, you should leave."


    "Senior, I want to know what is the ancient scripture at the entrance of the temple?" Ye Hao said softly, "Why can that ancient scripture also improve the qualifications." "The ancient scripture I heard in that temple "The secret existence was silent for a while. "There are thirty-three sentences in the ancient scriptures, which can be described as words. Even if you master one or two sentences, you can benefit a lot. Think carefully, that ancient scripture should be Belonging to the scriptures, long study


    Can be powerful."


    "Did you deprive the monks at the door of the memory of this divine writing?"


    "No."


    "Did you¡ª?" Ye Hao seemed to think of something.


    "The beginning of that divine article should be extremely powerful, and if it can''t be remembered, it will be forcibly deprived. This should be the law in the middle of the world."


    "Horrible, a divine article has such power." Ye Hao said with a sigh.


    "It is impossible for me to go to God Realm in my life, I hope you can go to God Realm in the future." After the secret existence finished speaking, Ye Hao and Murong Jing were sent to the outside of the temple.


    Murong Jing was a little dazed, "What''s the situation?"


    "I also want to know." Ye Hao pretends to know nothing.


    "Did you understand something just now?"


    "I just got some insights, and the result sent me out." Ye Hao said''uneasy''.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s appearance, Murong Jing didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Murong Jing really did not doubt Ye Hao''s words.


    Because Ye Hao used the power of time when he was talking about the mystery of Wukong.


    Murong Jing doesn''t think Ye Hao can understand what it takes in such a short time?


    Liu Yaxin and others quickly gathered around.


    "What''s in the temple?"


    Wen Yan Murong Jing looked bitter.


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Yaxin suspiciously said.


    "After Ye Ri and I entered, we found that there was nothing in the temple, but the predecessor in the dark still let us understand." Murong Jing said this, don''t mention how depressed, "but until we are sent out what I didn''t realize it."


    Murongjing''s words shocked many monks, but some monks did not believe it.


    "Nothing?" Han Mengqi said to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "No?" Han Mengqi stunned.


    "Murong Jing, aren''t you the second one to go in?" Xue Renyi asked softly.


    As soon as Xue Renyi''s words fell on the audience, the eyes of the teachers and students fell on Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked calm.


    Murong Jing said indifferently, "Ye Ri was indeed the first to enter, but the secret predecessor clearly informed that the things in the temple need to be searched with care."


    Xue Renyi''s expression was stagnant.


    He did not expect that Murong Jing would stand up and speak for Ye Hao.


    "Xue Renyi, you don''t have to fan the flames there." Ye Hao looked at Xue Renyi and said, "Don''t say I didn''t get anything, even if I got it? What if you dare to rob?"


    "I have investigated clearly just now that Xue Renyi is the Xue family of the Eastern Territory." Xiao Qi squinted at Xue Renyi. "There is no demi-strong man in their family. When we go back, we call No. 1 and destroy his Xue family." "After a while, Xiaoqi continued," "If you don''t want to call someone, I''ll call you someone?"


    "Aren''t there many people in your family?" Ye Hao was surprised.


    "There are not many people in my family, but there are several vassal forces in my family." Xiao Qi said with a high head, "I think they still sell my face."


    Xue Renyi''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "Are you going to start the war between human race and demon race?"


    "Just a scum like you can represent a human race?" Xiao Qi said disdainfully. "Did you take yourself too seriously."


    "I''m a giant no matter what." Xue Renyi said with red eyes.


    "Giant? Haha." Wen Yan Xiaoqi laughed, "Do you think the giant is a show-off capital? I''m not afraid to tell you, my son."


    "Xiao Qi." Ye Hao glanced at Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi laughed, "No, no, no."


    Even if Xiaoqi stopped in time, some teachers and students in the field still heard something.


    "Yeri''s identity is not easy."


    "I used to think that Ye Ri had hit the Universiade and only the nine-turn Linglong Beast followed, but now I realized that Xiao Qi valued Ye Ri."


    "Xiao Qi just said something in it, and I think it wants to say that Ye Ri''s men have followed giants."


    "I also think this is the sentence."


    "What I can''t understand is that Ye Ri has not grown up yet. There is no need to condescend to follow Ye Ri as a nine-turn Linglong beast."


    "What if Ye Ri is evil?"


    "If the grown-up evil little seven followers are understandable, the question is now how long has Yeri grown up?"


    "Who knows?"


    Liu Yaxin watched another conflict and said, "Come on, I will take you to Yaoshan."


    Ye Hao and his entourage followed Liu Yaxin for a while and saw a towering mountain in the distance.


    And on this mountain, everyone saw one horrible figure after another.


    "Lei Yuan Lion."


    "Bright Moon Beast."


    "Shake the monkey."


    "Golden Falcon."


    When everyone saw this demon on the mountain, a look of surprise appeared on their faces.


    Because most of these demons have grown up.


    "When you are walking towards the mountain, you run psychic or beastly training. If there are demon races willing to follow you, it is your pet." Liu Yaxin glanced at the audience and said slowly.


    The monks in Liu Yaxin''s words fell down and walked towards the mountain.


    "Mr. Ye." Guqin looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Follow me." Ye Hao glanced at Guqin, Zhang Aoxue and Gu Qing''er.


    The three girls nodded.


    Ye Hao''s speed is not slow.When he came to the foot of the mountain, Ye Hao found that some of the demon clan on the mountain had moved, but most of these demon clan were rushing to Murongjing, Xue Renyi, Han Mengqi.

 1464 Chapter 1463 The demon mountain is crazy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!But generally speaking, every monk is followed by the demon clan.


    It''s just a matter of quantity.


    But the demon clan that followed these monks could not compare with giants like Han Mengqi, and giants like Han Mengqi could not compare with monsters like Murong Jing.


    Because one third of the moving demon clan went to Murongjing.


    When Ye Hao came to the foot of the mountain, he started the Taibai psychic technique.


    And when Ye Hao operated Taibai Spiritualism, the whole body burst out with a ray of Taibai light.


    Supreme majesty!


    Supreme dominance!


    No superiors!


    The demon clan of the whole demon mountain all looked at Ye Hao.


    The next moment rushed towards Ye Hao in the shocked look of the monks. Even the demon clan who followed Han Mengqi and others changed their original intentions and rushed towards Ye Hao.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Why did you rush towards Yeri?"


    "Did you see the white light blooming on Ye Hao?"


    "I really want to know what kind of exercises Ye Hao used?"


    "Nonsense, can only such a sensation be accomplished by Heaven-level exercises?"


    "Heaven-level exercises!"


    "Yi Ri has Heaven-level exercises in his hands?"


    "Is it difficult to understand that there are Heaven-level exercises in the hands of evil spirits?"


    "Yeri has Tianji exercises to understand, but have you noticed that Murongjing has been suppressed. Is the practice that Murongjing just used is also Tianji?"


    "That is to say, Ye Ri''s meritocracy is even stronger than Murongjing''s."


    "Yeah, the demon clan around Murongjing ran to Ye Hao."


    As the teachers and students discussed, Ye Hao, Zhang Aoxue, Gu Qinger and Guqin were surrounded by overwhelming demons.


    Liu Yaxin opened his mouth in amazement and didn''t know what to say.


    This scene is too shocking.


    No matter what level the demon clan on this demon mountain ran to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Director Liu, can I take it away?" Ye Hao screamed at Liu Yaxin.


    "According to the rules, you can take three pets." At this time, a slow voice sounded in Ye Hao''s ear, Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept around and immediately saw a black turtle on the top of the mountain.


    "Isn''t three just missing?"


    "Less?" Xuan Gui said lightly.


    Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    It seems that Xuan Gui knew that he had gotten the favor of war.


    "Blue Wing Beast, Canglong Beast, Sky Beast." Ye Hao glanced at the three war pets.


    Seeing Ye Hao selected the three teachers and students, the eyes of the rest of the teachers and students were full of jealousy.


    "These three will reach the point of being giants in the future."


    "More importantly, these three respected pets are now at the respect level."


    "With these three war pets Ye Ri is even more powerful."


    "Want to deal with Ye Hao unless the fairy king level exists to shoot?"


    There are not many giant pets at this level!


    But now Ye Hao got three respects.


    "Have seen the son."


    "Have seen the son."


    "Have seen the son."


    The three heavenly beasts and other three pets respectfully salute Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded and looked at the remaining demon clan, "These three are my friends. Who wants to be their favorite pet?"


    No one answered!


    Guqin and Zhang Aoxue only mastered the gold-level psychic technique, while Guqinger mastered only the jade-level psychic technique.


    Who can watch the fluctuations in this level of practice?


    Seeing that no one answered Ye Hao, he looked at the Sky Beast Road, "Look at you."


    The Sky Beast groaned for a while and said, "Jumping Tiger, you come out."


    Leaping Tiger came out reluctantly, "Boss, why did you pit me?"


    "Who made you have a good relationship with me?" Tian Tian Beast said to look at Canglong Beast and Blue Wing Beast Road, "We are one by one."


    Canglong Beast groaned for a while and looked at a dodge gibbon, "Gibbon, you come out."


    After hearing the shock of the gibbon''s body, his face was filled with bitterness.


    The Green Wing Beast looked at a big blue bird and said, "Nan Mingque, you come out."


    After the Nanming Sparrow also fell, Ye Hao said, "Choose three of you."


    "I choose her." The big blue bird pointed at Guqin Road.


    Because compared to Zhang Aoxue and Gu Qing''er Guqin, the fluctuations that bloomed are stronger.


    "I choose her." Leaping Tiger quickly pointed to Zhang Aoxue Road.


    At this time, the gibbon has not responded.


    Then there is no need to choose gibbons.


    After Ye Hao and his six pets descended from the mountain, the monks of the whole demon mountain looked at Ye Hao''s complex look. At this time, the demon races on the demon mountain also returned to their previous positions one by one.


    After a while, these demon clan began to go to these monks.


    But there was no sensation before.


    Han Mengqi and Xue Renyi were favored by two giant pets, while Murong Jing chose a ugly looking sparrow.


    Ye Hao looked dignified after seeing the little bird.


    "Burn the Sky Sparrow." Xiao Qi looked solemn.


    "This sky-burning sparrow is still transforming." Ye Hao wondered, "It''s a pity."


    Burning the Sky Sparrow will be eligible to set foot in the demigod realm.


    "It is conceivable that the strength of Murongjing, who has burned the skylark, will be extremely terrifying." Xiaoqi said to Ye Haodao when he said this, "Is it regretful?"


    "No regrets," Ye Hao shook his head gently. "I can''t get all the benefits, right?"


    "But why did I hear a touch of sadness?"


    "Do you know what I got in the temple?" Ye Hao looked at Xiao Qidao with a smile.


    "what?"


    "A method that allows giants to set foot on evil."


    Xiao Qi''s eyes immediately showed a look of surprise, "Really?"


    "Do you think I might lie to you?"


    "It was not wrong to choose to follow you back then." Xiao Qi was about to jump with excitement.


    "How much do you remember that exercise at the door of the temple?" Ye Hao changed the subject.


    "Three sentences."


    "Three sentences?"


    "Ok."


    "When you are okay in the future, read these three verses."


    "Shenwen?" Xiao Qi''s pupil shrank.


    "Yes."


    "What''s the use of this divine article?"


    "Refresh your flesh and strengthen your soul." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Qi Shen and said, "This is an essential improvement and it is continuous."


    Hearing Ye Hao say this, Xiao Qi quickly recalled the three essays he had remembered before.


    "Oh, how many sentences do you have?"


    "All, thirty-three sentences."


    "Can you teach me?"


    "Teach it to you, you can''t master one more sentence." Ye Hao said softly.


    Xiao Qi fell silent.


    After a moment, he sighed, "It''s a pity."


    "Haha." Ye Hao laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" "Don''t you think this sentence is familiar?" Ye Hao pointed to Xiao Qidao. "Do you regret it and didn''t insist on some time before?"

 1465 Chapter 1464 Attack

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!When Ye Hao and Xiaoqi chatted, Murong Jing came over.


    "Ye Ri, chat."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "The ancient scripture at the gate of the temple has a long history. I guess it is probably a legendary scripture." Murong Jing said in a solemn tone, "How many sentences do you remember?"


    "Isn''t it all the same?" Ye Hao said without thinking.


    "Maybe the twelve sentences we have are different, and I think we have a conversation together."


    "Twelve sentences?" Ye Hao was surprised in this turn.


    "Don''t you mean twelve sentences?" Seeing Ye Hao''s appearance, Murong Jing knew that Ye Hao would not have grasped twelve sentences.


    "I only mastered nine sentences." Ye Hao said blushingly.


    "Nine sentences?" Murong Jing''s face changed greatly.


    "You can enter the temple by mastering nine sentences." Ye Hao looked at Murong Jingdao in surprise, "Which twelve sentences are you mastering?"


    Murong Jing glanced at Ye Hao in consternation.


    "I don''t think it''s communication anymore." Murong Jing said after a moment of meditation. "We can control everything, even if we try again, we won''t control anything else."


    "Some truths." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while, "but I still want to talk to you."


    "I still have things, and I will talk again next time." Murong Jing interrupted Ye Hao''s words politely and left.


    Murongjing had just left Han Mengqi and came over.


    "What is she doing to you?"


    "Want to communicate with me the ancient scriptures in front of the temple entrance."


    "Communication?" Han Mengqi smiled involuntarily. "That''s the legendary divinity, neither the world nor the world can bear its traces. You and I can''t communicate at all."


    "real or fake?"


    "I don''t believe you read me the gods you master."


    Ye Hao uttered a syllable.


    "Doo."


    "Do you know what I heard?" Han Mengqi looked at Ye Haodao, "Ya."


    Ye Hao sent another syllable unbelief.


    But in Han Mengqi''s ear, it became another syllable.


    Ye Hao took a pen and inscribed on the ground.


    But what shocked Ye Hao was that he clearly wanted to write horizontal, but when he landed on the ground, he became Na.


    "The world can''t be inscribed, words can''t be taught." Liu Yaxin came over and said in a deep voice.


    "Shenwei is unpredictable." Ye Hao said solemnly.


    "It''s time to go." Liu Yaxin said softly.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Liu Yaxin reached out and forcibly dug out the space around Ye Hao and the others, and took them towards Taixuan College in the next moment, and after only a breath, Ye Hao felt that the space around him shook, and then the space around him There were dense cracks.


    "not good."


    "Someone is attacking space barriers."


    "Who is shooting at Dean Liu?" The students in the space barriers changed color.


    Xiaoqi''s expression solemnly radiated a glory that enveloped Ye Hao, Zhang Aoxue, Guqin and Gu Qing''er.


    The rest of the students gathered in groups of three or five.


    At that moment, the surrounding space shattered sharply, and immediately they saw a pair of big hands pinching towards them.


    "Original demon, how dare you?" Liu Yaxin''s voice came from a distance.


    "Haha, what am I afraid of?" An arrogant voice sounded in the air, a figure standing upright between the world.


    The expression looks.


    Not forever.


    Seeing the big hand of this magic shadow, the momentary figure shot by Ye Hao and others rushed out of Murong Jing''s body.


    That is a good old man with kind eyes and good intentions.


    There is a floating dust in the hands of the old man.


    He glanced around, a look of anger appeared in his eyes.


    "Original Demon, I think you are living impatiently." The dust in the old hand swept towards the original demon.


    The original demon laughed and said, "Tai Xuan, if your deity is here, I would still be terrified by three points, but now you are just a manifestation of God''s mind, why am I afraid of it?"


    The original demon had just said that the void above cracked abruptly, and then a fist hit him relentlessly.


    what!


    The original demon screamed, blood dripping down.


    "What''s going on?" a stunned desperately blocked Liu Yaxin.


    Liu Yaxin seemed to realize something, and looked at Ye Hao in amazement.


    Murong Jing knows the details.


    The only one who didn''t know the details was Ye Hao.


    The one who secretly shot must have a very close relationship with Ye Hao.


    "Who''s hand?" the original demon growled as it was shot to the ground.


    The response to the original demon was a big foot.


    Big feet stepped hard on his chest.


    After the original demon spouted a bit of blood, the space around him was forcibly confined. The next moment the original demon disappeared in the shock of the audience.


    "What about the original demon?"


    "Where did you go?"


    "who knows?"


    The magic shadow confronting Liu Yaxin noticed that there was no breath of the original demon, and his face changed wildly, and he walked desperately towards the distance.


    Liu Yaxin did not pursue.


    But quickly came to Ye Hao and others.


    I glanced at them and found that they were unharmed before I was relieved.


    "What about the original demon?" Liu Yaxin preached to Ye Hao.


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao said blankly.


    "You kid, just load garlic with me?" Liu Yaxin saw Ye Hao''s answer in his heart and became more and more affirmed that this was done by the strong man behind Ye Hao.


    "Let''s go back." Liu Yaxin did not delay in place, but wrapped up with Ye Hao and others and quickly walked towards Taixuan College.


    Among the small world.


    Yao Wang Ding''s spirit looked at the original demon struggling constantly in Ding.


    "I have never refined the monster of the fairy king''s peak in recent years." The medicine spirit of Yao Wang Ding shook his body when he said this.


    "What immortal are you going to refine?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Wang-level intermediate-level broken order Dan."


    "Is this a bit wasteful?" Ye Hao felt that this was not directly proportional.


    Even if the medicine Wang Ding can refine nine mid-level broken ranks.


    Don''t forget the existence of the original demon but the peak of the fairy king.


    This is a huge waste of resources.


    "My cultivation practice limits my alchemy technique, and it will certainly not be the case if you refine it in the future." Yao Wang Ding looked at Ye Hao and said with a smile.


    "Come on, practice it." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Ye Hao wants to rise to the point of surpassing the medicine Wang Ding, it is impossible in 1800 years.


    Ye Hao can''t wait to practice for so long, right?


    The medicine Wang Ding was refined.


    As the spirit of Yao Wang Ding continued to squeeze Yin Ju, the sound of the original demon gradually decreased until there was no sound.


    "Senior, I''ll pass on you two essays." Ye Hao called Cai Qilin when he came to the center.


    The one I shot just now is lonely."Shenwen?" The eyes of Lonely and Cai Qilin light up.

 1466 Chapter 1465 Take me as a disciple

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"The origin of this divine article is so great that life and death are far inferior." Ye Hao said in a deep voice. "You will do your best to write it down later. The more you remember, the greater the future achievements will be. ."


    "What kind of prose is this?" Lonely said in shock."This divine article can refine your flesh and blood and enhance your soul." Ye Hao looked at Lonely Road. "This kind of ascension will last for a long time. Think about it, even if you are ascending all the time. It¡¯s very subtle, but stacking them together for a long time will also be a horror


    Numbers."


    "There are thirty-six sentences in this divine article. Murongjing just remembered twelve sentences." Ye Hao said his eyes and moved to Cai Qilin. "This kind of memory will be one-off. If you can¡¯t remember, don¡¯t think about it again."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words and lonely, he said, "Let me calm down, so that after three days, I want to maintain my peak state."


    "Well, I also need time to digest this news." Cai Qilin nodded in agreement.


    Loneliness and Cai Qilin know that this transformation is directly related to when they can break through to the second realm.


    The original loneliness and color unicorn took a thousand years to break through.


    But now they have shortened their time to 300 years after practicing in the center of Ye Hao''s Xiaotiandi.


    And what is now before them will be further shortened.


    Ye Hao responded and left Xiaotiandi.


    ...


    The news that the students of Taixuan College were attacked spread throughout Taixuan College as soon as possible.


    Just when many monks felt incredible, the dean of Taixuan College returned to the college.


    The first thing Tai Xuan announced after returning to the academy was that Fengchen was wanted within five days.


    Ye Hao was stunned when he heard the news.


    "Do you remember what I said to you?" Han Mengqi said in a deep voice, "I said that the master secretly sent a master. That master is not someone else, it is Toyotomi."


    "The news leaked by Toyotomi?"


    "President Liu was suddenly attacked by Fengchen when he walked out of the college, otherwise President Liu''s ability would not be stopped by Limo."


    "Toyoshi''s good dean doesn''t do it, why go to be the devil''s running dog?"


    "I don''t know about this."


    "The Academy has suffered heavy losses this time." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    Toyotomi served as the deputy dean of the college, and the secrets of the college almost knew it.


    Now in order to prevent problems, the college must make corresponding adjustments, and such adjustments have to pay a price.


    "Ye Ri, can you help the college?"


    "I''m just a jade immortal." Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    "You are no ordinary jade immortal."


    "You have to trust the dean."


    Ye Hao feels that he has had enough limelight this time.


    So what Ye Hao has to do now is to keep a low profile and a low profile.


    ...


    Time passed little by little.


    And these five days become very calm.


    The traces of the Demon Race resurrected in Wuzhongtian, and the forces that were broken throughout Wuzhongtian are unknown. Even the several sects attached to Taixuan Academy have also been attacked to varying degrees.


    Ye Hao came to the classroom as usual that day.


    The students in the classroom are intensively discussing the situation.


    "The demon''s recent offensive has become more arrogant, and it is heard that half of the eastern territory is in the hands of the demon."


    "What I want to know is that our human races and demon races have been suppressing the demons in recent years, but why is the demons still developing into such terrible conditions? Are the intelligence parts of the human races and demons eating dry food?"


    "The Mozu''s tolerance is beyond our imagination."


    "Why the forces of the Terran and the Demon Clan have not yet formed the Demon Alliance?"


    "I heard that some big forces deliberately indulged the demons."


    "Intentional indulgence? Why?"


    "The human race and the demon race are waiting for the forces of the Mozu to jump out, and then they will try to wipe out the Mozu in one shot."


    "Is the Terran and the Demon Race too confident? What if they can''t suppress it?"


    But at this time, I don¡¯t know who shouted that the mentor Ye was coming, and the sound of the classmates¡¯ discussion suddenly weakened.


    Ye Hao put down the textbook and said lightly, "I''ll first evaluate your homework."


    After three hours, Ye Hao picked up the textbook and turned away.


    "Mr. Ye." Qi Ling called out.


    Ye Hao turned and looked at Qi Ling in surprise, "Is there anything wrong?"


    "Mr. Ye, what do you think of the strategy formulated by the top human and demon clan?"


    "No opinion." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Qi Ling stunned.


    She never thought Ye Hao would answer this way?


    "Your first priority is to improve yourself." Ye Hao left after saying this.


    Ye Hao heard the sound of exclamation in the distance not long after walking out of the classroom.


    "Mr. Duan Fang has an accident."


    "I heard that Tutor Duan Fang died to protect several students."


    "The Demon Race is too rampant."


    "This all hit the edge of our Taixuan Academy."


    Ye Hao walked towards the crowd as he listened.


    Shen Nian swept Ye Hao to see that Duan Fang, who had troubled himself, was lying in a pool of blood, and the three girls beside him were constantly wailing.


    Ye Hao sighed.


    "How do you feel?" Then an old voice rang from Ye Hao''s side.


    Ye Hao turned to look at the coming person.


    Who is Liu Yaxin?


    "Somewhat uncomfortable." Ye Hao said frankly.


    "This is a clan war." Liu Yaxin looked at Ye Hao and said in a solemn tone.


    Ye Hao was silent.


    "We need the help of the strong man behind you." Liu Yaxin opened the door immediately.


    "Is there a demi-class strong among the demons?" Ye Hao''s face could not help changing.


    "If there is no demigod, do you think that the human race and the demon race might throw a mouse away?" Liu Yaxin sighed. "The demigod-level war is no different. The human race and the demon race are not fully prepared and will not rush."


    "When are you going to shoot?"


    "Now both sides are still tempting." Liu Yaxin said for a while, "It will take a while for the battle to be decided."


    "When the time comes, I will let the demigod behind me shoot." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Thank you." Liu Yaxin busy.


    Please move a demigod to shoot, and the human race will win one more point.


    "It''s been the past three years, why did you improve?" Liu Yaxin suddenly thought of something.


    "quickly."


    Liu Yaxin''s eyes lit up, "Is it finally willing to set foot in the Golden Wonderland?"


    "It''s mainly disturbing." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    Three years ago, after Ye Hao returned to Taixuan College, the news that Ye Hao mastered heaven-level spiritism spread. This made students squat in Ye Hao''s dormitory every day.


    Bu Yehao saw dozens of students at the door from a distance.


    These students are of all ages."Mr. Ye, will you accept me as a disciple?"

 1467 Chapter 1466 Cultivation for restoration

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Mr. Ye, this is the tea I brought to you from home."


    "Mr. Ye, this is the dragon saliva my father asked me to give you."


    "Mr. Ye, this is the medicine that I personally climbed to pick you from Montenegro."


    Dozens of monks stepped forward to please Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced at the group of monks and walked towards his room with his feet raised.


    "Master Ye." a young man called.


    Ye Hao did not respond.


    Seeing that Ye Hao''s figure was about to disappear, the young man couldn''t help it.


    "Mr. Ye, you are too selfish."


    Ye Hao turned and looked at the young man in surprise.


    "Mr. Ye, since you are the instructor of the college, you have the responsibility of teaching the students." The young man quickly organized the language. "You are a secret teacher but you don''t teach, it is against the job of a teacher."


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao asked quietly.


    "Zhang Lingshan."


    "Zhang Lingshan, please tell Dean Liu that I will resign as a tutor from today." Ye Hao said lightly.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell on Zhang Lingshan''s face, there was a look of horror.


    Yes.


    Panic.


    Ye Hao is not an ordinary yellow-level tutor.


    The students of the yellow class four can now face each other with the students of the Xuan class under the cultivation of Ye Hao.


    Now because of his own sentence, Ye Hao resigned as a tutor, and nearly a hundred students in the yellow class four did not tear him.


    "Mr. Ye, are you kidding me, right?" Zhang Lingshan was full of anxiety when he asked this sentence.


    "Do you think I am very leisurely?" Ye Hao closed the door heavily after saying this.


    Zhang Lingshan''s face suddenly turned pale.


    The rest of the students looked at Zhang Lingshan''s eyes with a look of gloating.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    Qualification of evil spirits.


    Even Xue Renyi, who is in the heaven class, was planted in Ye Hao''s hands.


    What can he count as a student in the Xuan class?


    After returning to the dormitory, Ye Hao entered the small world.


    According to Ye Hao''s plan to restore the original cultivation within three to five years, but after Ye Hao has the time treasure, he changed this idea.


    There is no need to worry.


    Thinking of Ye Hao in this way, he started the technique of severing me and quietly restored his cultivation.


    Golden fairy turned!


    The second turn of the golden fairy!


    ...


    Golden fairy thirty-two turns!


    Thirty-three turns of Jinxian!


    ...


    Immortal Lord!


    Immortal Lord on the second floor!


    ...


    Xianzun first floor!


    Xianzun second floor!


    Xianzun three floors!


    Xianzun four floors!


    Xianzun five floors!


    And after Ye Hao reached the fifth floor of Immortal Venerable Cultivation, he was still in a hurry.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao''s cultivation practice to rush into the realm of the sixth floor of Immortal Venerable.


    There was a smile in the eyes of Xian Li Ye Hao who felt the whole body shaking.


    Now his cultivation practice has not only recovered, but he has gone further.


    Ye Hao noticed that he is now three points stronger than he was in the same environment.


    Don''t underestimate these three points.


    This means that Ye Hao''s potential is three points more than that of that year.


    Ye Hao''s potential is terrible.


    Now his potential has increased by three points.


    What is this concept?


    Ye Hao can now easily suppress himself.Ye Hao Xianzun''s first level to the second level uses the technique of formation, Xianzun''s second level to the third level uses the Dandao technique, Xianzun''s third level to the fourth level uses the ban Immortal Art, Immortal Venerable Four Levels Up to Immortal Venerable Five Levels Uses Refining Techniques, and Immortal Venerable Level Five Upgrading


    To the sixth floor of the Immortal Venerable, it was the psychic technique.


    Ye Hao thought about it and thought that the next road to be carried should be the technique of reversal.


    Don''t underestimate the technique of reversal is just a supernatural power.


    Don''t forget that this supernatural power belongs to time.


    Anything that is linked to time is a taboo.


    Of course, this does not mean that Ye Hao will not practice psychic art. Ye Hao will continue to practice psychic art for the next three years, because Ye Hao''s psychic art has not yet reached the top.


    "The technique of chopping immortals is shocking to be absolutely gorgeous." Xiao Qi''s figure appeared beside Ye Hao''s voice.


    Xiaoqi''s current cultivation practice has reached the eighth floor of Immortal Venerable.


    But Xiaoqi felt that the gap between them was even greater than before.


    Ye Hao smiled.


    "I said it''s been three years. When will you help me improve?" Xiaoqi reiterated the old things.


    "Not in a hurry." Ye Haodan smiled, "You are at ease to practice that divine writing."


    "That scripture really lifted me up, but this kind of promotion was slow." Xiao Qi said distressedly, "If you want to improve with this scripture, it wouldn''t be possible for thousands of years."


    "A thousand and eighty years can become a demon? Are you still not satisfied?" Ye Hao looked at Xiao Qidao without a word.


    To know how many giants can not break through to the point of demon.


    And now Xiaoqi can break through as long as he is step by step, but he is not satisfied yet?


    Does it make sense?


    "I don''t want to be a grandson for thousands of years." Xiao Qi said uneasily, "I want to be a demon."


    Little Seven suffocated!


    What if he is strong?


    Is it the opponent of evil spirits?


    "Fine, come on." Ye Hao said and took out the Zen incense he got in the ancient land.


    Xiao Qi couldn''t move his eyes when he saw the Zen fragrance.


    It does not know what this zen fragrance is?


    Doesn''t prevent Xiao Qi from knowing that this Zen incense is a good thing!


    After Ye Hao lit, he saw the curling smoke, which exudes a very good smell.


    Ye Hao''s face changed slightly after he drew in a ray of light, as his body rumbling and humming.


    Metamorphosis!


    Ye Hao realized that this was a brand-new transformation.


    Ye Hao''s discoloration is because he always feels that he can be called perfect.


    But now he found something inconsistent with the facts.


    Ye Hao did not continue to absorb the diffuse fragrance of Zen, but directed smoke into Xiaoqi''s body.


    In the next moment, Xiao Qi''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    "What is this?"


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t."


    The origin of the hall in chaos is too great.


    It is likely to involve the legendary gods.


    Therefore, it is better not to spread such things.


    Xiao Qi felt that this was not just a transformation, but a new life from the inside out.


    The ancestral matter in the blood vein is excited, and the first supernatural power in the soul is triggered.


    Xiaoqi''s fighting power surged in an instant, and he passed the sky in an instant.


    After crossing the sky, Xiao Qi''s eyes showed an excited look.


    "Son, I am a demon now."


    Ye Hao nodded and extinguished the Zen fragrance.


    Zen incense is too precious.


    The transformation of Xiaoqi just consumed a tenth of Zen fragrance.


    How dare Ye Hao waste it?


    "Young Master, I think I can improve again." Xiao Qi looked at the Zen incense in Ye Hao''s hand shyly."Do you think you feel this way?" Ye Hao rolled Xiaoqiyi''s eyes and said, "Does my mother feel this way too?"

 1468 Chapter 1467 Conquering the Demon Race

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Then we split?" Xiao Qi confuses Ye Hao.


    "You don''t care about Tengu?" Ye Hao said while collecting the Zen incense. "You can''t be too selfish to be a man."


    "I''m not human."


    "Can the demon clan be shameless?"


    "Our demon clan is not as hypocritical as your human clan?" Xiao Qiyi said seriously. "Look at me, if you want that zen fragrance, you won''t turn around with you."


    "Get out of here." Ye Hao slapped towards Xiaoqi with a slap.


    The space around Xiaoqi suddenly broke.


    Xiaoqi''s figure disappeared instantly.


    But soon the figure of Xiao Qi appeared in the broken space again.


    "What a terrible space ban." Xiao Qi looked solemn.


    Xiaoqi is the son of space.


    Even in the face of the legendary space beast, there is no pestle.


    But now he is imprisoned by Ye Hao.


    The calmed-down Seven used the technique of space to fight.


    The two invisible waves are constantly colliding in the middle of the sky. What can be seen is that the space is constantly annihilated and reorganized, but Xiao Qi has never been able to escape that space.


    For a long time Xiaoqi stopped.


    "Master, when did your space technique become so strong?"


    "you guess."


    Ye Hao didn''t tell Xiao Qi that his space technique was so advanced because in fact Ye Hao realized the technique of time by means of Tao Bei.


    As long as the art of time is understood, the master of space will be easy to understand.


    Ye Hao promoted the technique of space by comprehending the technique of time.


    Little Seven couldn''t guess.


    What it knows is that Ye Hao is very mysterious.


    "Looking at you and thinking about playing all day long?" Ye Hao looked at Xiao Qidao narrowly. "Son of space, should I give this title to me?"


    "Don''t be too premature." Xiaoqi sneered coldly, "My combat power is now advancing to evil spirits. Give me a period of time and I will be able to fully improve. Then we will fight again."


    "Always accompany." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    ...


    Ye Hao''s face changed slightly when he walked out of the accommodation.


    Because Ye Hao noticed that the students of the college were in a hurry.


    He caught a student and asked, "What happened?"


    "The affiliated forces of Taixuan College invited Yuezong to be destroyed, and the 10,000 students who went to support were wiped out."


    "What about the dean?"


    "The dean is not in the college."


    "So what are you going to do now?"


    "President Liu organized an oath meeting, and the college will soon go to the Demon Race."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and walked towards the playground.


    Hundreds of thousands of teachers and students on the playground talked to each other solemnly.


    "The forces of Mozu can already threaten our Taixuan Academy."


    "Why do I think the demon''s power is stronger than ours? Otherwise, why has the devil always been attacking?"


    "makes sense."


    "Meng Qi, are you going to play this time?" Jin Xuan looked at Han Mengqi with a worried expression.


    "Play." Han Mengqi''s eyes showed a thick murderous path, "The Devil is too deceiving."


    "But the Mozu clearly knows that our Taixuan Academy will retaliate, but the Mozu army is still stationed on the ruins of Yueyuezong." Youlan said in a solemn tone, "Don''t you think things are weird?"


    "Weird and not weird, we are all going to kill this group of heartbroken and mad people." Han Mengqi now wants to kill that group of demons.


    "I think it''s necessary for you to consider Yulan''s words?" At this time, a calm voice sounded in Han Mengqi''s ears.


    Youlan usually doesn''t have many words, but it''s just words.


    Han Mengqi couldn''t help but startled when he heard the voice, but he walked over to see who it was.


    "Ye Ri, why are you here?"


    "The college is in trouble, how can I stand by?" Ye Hao saw Han Mengqi''s unbelief at this point.


    "I''m worried about your accident."


    Han Mengqi was stunned.


    He worried about her accident?


    A strange feeling flooded Han Mengqi''s heart.


    Immediately Han Mengqi said calmly, "I won''t be okay."


    "The sword has no eyes, will the Demon Clan pay you any credit?" Ye Hao shook his head gently, "I will go with you."


    "You go with me?" Han Mengqi said in surprise.


    The next moment Han Mengqi noticed that he couldn''t see through Ye Hao''s cultivation.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Xiuwei recovered." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What state are you in now?"


    "Xianzun Sixth Floor."


    Han Mengqi couldn''t help but widen his eyes and said, "I remember you were still a jade fairyland a few days ago."


    "Yes."


    "Don¡¯t tell me you have risen from Jade Fairyland to Sixth Floor of Immortal Venerable within these few days?"


    "Yes."


    "are you kidding me?"


    "What do you think?"


    Han Mengqi''s eyes changed when he looked at Ye Hao.


    "how did you do that?"


    "This is inconvenient to tell you."


    "Then how did you fall before?"


    "It''s still inconvenient to tell you."


    "Then let''s go to kill the Quartet together."


    "it is good."


    After Liu Yaxin arrived, he divided the teachers and students into a battle sequence.


    When it was Ye Hao¡¯s turn, Liu Yaxin wondered, "What are you doing here?"


    This kind of battle is a death.


    When asking this sentence, Liu Yaxin instinctively looked at Ye Hao''s practice.


    This look moved Liu Yaxin''s expression.


    "Xianzun six floors." Liu Yaxin shocked,


    Can you not be surprised?


    He can now remember that Ye Hao was Jade Wonderland a few days ago?


    As a result, the ascension was promoted to the sixth floor of Immortal Venerable?


    Isn¡¯t Xiuwei one step at a time?


    Isn''t Ye Hao worried about the foundation of the future?


    "Is there any hidden danger in this improvement?"


    "No."


    The shock in Liu Yaxin''s eyes was even worse.


    But Liu Yaxin did not delve into it.


    He always knew that Ye Hao was mysterious.


    Previously, Liu Yaxin felt a little pity. After all, Ye Hao¡¯s cultivation was only Yuxian. He couldn¡¯t compete with the younger generation, but who could think of Ye Hao for a few days without him.


    This is amazing.


    It''s too scary.


    Liu Yaxin didn''t think Ye Hao would do that kind of self-cutting future.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    Ye Hao''s original cultivation practice only fell temporarily.


    "Your current state is okay?" Liu Yaxin looked at Ye Hao Shen said.


    "no problem."


    "What about the strong man behind you?"


    "You can shoot at any time."


    "Let''s go then," Liu Yaxin said aggressively. "It''s time to give the group of demons some lessons."


    Can Liu Yaxin not be angry?


    The fall of those 10,000 students made Liu Yaxin bizarrely angry.


    This is why Liu Yaxin clearly knows that it is not suitable for shooting now, but still mobilizes students to strangle the monster.


    Seeing Ye Hao talking to Liu Yaxin, many teachers and students on the field looked at Ye Hao.


    And when a monk saw Ye Haoxiu''s behavior, all the teachers and students exploded."Am I right? Immortal Venerable Sixth Floor?"

 1469 Chapter 146 Entering the Bureau

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"what did you say?"


    "Xianzun Sixth Floor."


    "Yeah, Ye Ri''s current cultivation base is six floors of Immortal Venerable."


    "Is the cultivation of Yeri a few days ago still Jade Fairyland?"


    "But Ye Ri''s current cultivation is the six floors of Immortal Venerable."


    "Did Ye Ri deliberately hide Xiu Wei before?"


    "Only this is possible."


    "I finally understand why Ye Ri can do those unbelievable behaviors, and the love of Ye Ri''s cultivation is so arrogant."


    "Murongjing''s cultivation practice seems to be only six floors of Immortal Venerable."


    "Just don''t know which of them is stronger?"


    "I don''t think Murongjing is most likely Ye Ye''s opponent, because Murongjing''s truth and truth are known to everyone, but who knows Ye Ri''s truth and truth?"


    "Murong Jing got the skylark burnt, and it is clear to you what it is."


    "The problem is that there was an accident during the transformation of the Skylark that Murong Jing got. It is still in between whether he can survive now."


    When Ye Hao heard a young man talk about this topic, he asked Han Mengqi curiously, "Meng Qi, how could there be an accident when you burn Tianque?"


    "The maid next to Murong Jing is the elaborate work of the Mozu."


    "The Demon Race is really permeable." Ye Hao said involuntarily."The reason why the human race and the demon race lost so many territories in a short period of time is largely due to the meticulous work." Han Mengqi said in a deep voice, "If you don''t say anything else, just say Murong Jing. Who can think of the maid who has been with him for hundreds of years It will be a careful work. Murongjing¡¯s maid attacked that day


    When Cheng Rongjing became a metamorphosis, when Murong Jing was about to shoot, her maid threw a thunder.Fortunately, Murong Jing''s strength is strong enough, otherwise it may fall under the thunder."


    "The Mozu has planned for these years and it is not so easy to eliminate." Ye Hao said solemnly.


    "So this is destined to be a bloody battle." Murong Jing said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    At this time, one after another appeared in the mid-level Zun class warships.


    "We should go." Han Mengqi said to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "Sit on my boat."


    While talking, Ye Hao summoned his Zun class battleship into the air.


    Ye Hao''s Zun class battleship is more powerful than the Academy''s Zun class battleship.


    "There is also a Zun class warship in the hands of Instructor Ye Ri?"


    "A Zun class warship is enough to make a Xian Zun go bankrupt."


    "Yunri''s master class warship is stronger than the academy''s."


    "Are we two?" Han Mengqi stunned when the teachers and students on the scene discussed.


    "There are others." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao and Han Mengqi landed on the Zun class warship and Han Mengqi glanced around.


    "Where are there people?"


    Ye Hao appeared on the Zun class warship with one wave after another.


    And these figures are filled with terror fluctuations.


    Looking at these figures Han Mengqi couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    "Fighting puppet."


    "Yes."


    "These 100 battle puppets are the existence of the peak of Xianzun?"


    "Yes."


    "How come you have so many fighting puppets?"


    "I had nothing to refine before."


    "You made it?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Combat puppets can only be refined by top-notch masters."


    "I''m the top instrument master."


    "Do you know how to refine?"


    "You only know?"


    "If I remember correctly, do you understand Frontal Path, Dan Road, Psychic?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why do you still have time to learn the refiner?"


    "Yes."


    "Is the evil spirits so scary as you?"


    "No."


    "I also think it''s impossible." Han Mengqi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Otherwise I can''t catch Murong Jing in my life?"


    "Want to catch up with Murong Jing unless you meet the sky-turning creation." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Can you beat Murong Jing?"


    "You can suppress it with one hand."


    "Who lie?" Han Mengqi''s face did not believe it.


    "I believe it or not." Ye Hao said that thousands of figures appeared on the battleship here.


    And these thousands of figures are all the existence of the peak of the immortal master.


    Even if they don''t say anything, they can stand there quietly and still give people an unspeakable shock.


    Ye Hao waved several combat equipment in the hands of each puppet.


    Watching this scene, Han Mengqi''s uneasiness slightly subsided.


    Compared with Han Mengqi''s worry, Ye Hao''s worry is not much.


    Loneliness is the existence of the first realm.


    However, you can use the forbidden technique at any time to upgrade the cultivation base to the second level.


    If this is not possible to reverse the situation, Cai Qilin can also use the forbidden technique to increase the combat power to the second level, but because Cai Qilin forcibly descended from the high-heavy sky to the low-heavy sky, Cai Qilin can only have the first after using the ban The combat power of the environment.


    But this is still a real demigod!


    If the two demi-gods can''t cope with this situation yet, Ye Hao only needs to use Daotu for creation.


    Road map can also hit the pinnacle of the third realm.


    Ye Hao doesn''t believe that this lineup can''t handle it.


    How fast is the Zun class warship.


    Just a dozen breathing time came to invite Yuezong.


    At this time, Yueyuezong had already turned into a ruin, and a figure above him stood proudly.


    The magical energy of them interweaves into a realm, and ruthlessly suppresses everything in this world.


    They are wearing black war swords, holding black war swords in their hands, and have amazing killing intentions flowing in their eyes. Especially when they see the teachers and students of Taixuan College, the killing intentions have almost turned into substance.


    "Kill." Liu Yaxin pointed forward.


    Ten Zun class battleships spewed out terrifying energy bombs.


    "Get together." A figure responded indifferently.


    This figure Liu Yaxin is not new.


    It was the power magic that intercepted him that year.


    Thirty thousand demon warriors formed a black mask to protect them.


    The ten energy bombs just left ripples on the mask.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yaxin shot towards the mask, but the moment Li Yaxin shot opposite him, he stopped Liu Yaxin''s attack.


    "Mo Qing, kill all the students of Taixuan College." Li Mo looked at a young man in black.


    The young man in black glanced indifferently at the audience. "Senior Limo, please rest assured that none of the students from Taixuan College here today can run away."


    Speaking of this, the young man in black waved his hand, "Knot the bloodthirsty and burning soul formation."


    The voice around the young man in black changed the space around Ye Hao and the others, and a giant formation wrapped Ye Hao and other 100,000 soldiers into it.At the same time, Ye Hao felt that the blood in his body had become hot.

 1470 Chapter 1469 The Great Reversal

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"My blood is burning."


    "Soul is burning."


    "How to do?"


    "What else can I do at this time? Of course it''s a break."


    "Shoot."


    One hundred thousand soldiers shot towards the mask one by one after realizing the changes in the body.


    It''s just that no matter how they shot, they couldn''t beat the mask.


    "Don''t waste Xianli''s shot." Ye Hao said at this moment.


    Seeing that the teachers and students of the audience looked at themselves.


    Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "This is the bloodthirsty soul-burning formation of the Demon Race. The more we shoot, the faster we consume ourselves."


    "But if you don''t make a shot, you''re waiting for death." Xue Renyi has always been looking at Ye Hao, but now he sees Ye Hao leaping out of favor."If you want to cast a bloodthirsty soul-burning array, you must have the blood of all living beings as a guide. I think this is the reason why the Mozu want to kill Yueyuezong up and down." Ye Hao did not look at Xue. Ren Yi slowly said at a glance, "Now the 30,000 warriors of the demon tribe are repairing with their own lives, we


    It is impossible for 100,000 people to penetrate in a short time."


    "Aren''t you nonsense?" It was uncomfortable to see yourself ignored by Xue Renyi.


    "Xue Renyi, you shut up." Han Mengqi glanced at Xue Renyi coldly, "Are you taught enough?"


    "Han Mengqi, what are you talking about?" Xue Renyi''s scar was reddened by his face.


    "Bep, believe it or not, I will destroy you." Ye Hao glanced at Xue Renyi coldly.


    The light is like electricity, the vastness is like smoke.


    Xue Renyi trembled all over the body and took several steps backwards.


    When looking up at Ye Hao again, Xue Renyi''s eyes were full of horror.


    Just when Ye Hao looked at him, his heart stopped momentarily.


    It feels as if I am looking at myself as a Gadai monster in the time of the wild.


    The teachers and students of the audience saw this scene with an incredible feeling.


    Who is Xue Renyi?


    Giant giant!


    Tai Xuan Academy''s second existence!


    Even Murongjing, who ranked first in the college, would give Xue Renyi three points.


    But now Xue Renyi can''t even bear Ye Hao''s glare.


    This is really terrifying.


    "Ye Ri, don''t you understand the position?" Han Mengqi suddenly thought of something.


    "After a while, you will stand in accordance with my guidelines, and I want to reverse the bloodthirsty and burning soul array." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Reversal?" Han Mengqi''s eyes lit up.


    "The Demon Race is fighting to refine us to strengthen them, then refine them to strengthen us now." Ye Hao said here and pointed to Han Mengqi. "Han Mengqi, you take a horse to that direction."


    "Everyone did what Ye Ri said." Han Mengqi glanced around. "If anyone dares to blame Yang for violations, he will be punished as a crime of common enemy."


    Dozens of young men and women in the field of Han Mengqi''s words fell together.


    Because these dozens of young men and women have never liked Ye Hao very much.


    "Everyone, you should know when this is, and if anyone doesn''t cooperate at this time, don''t blame the old man for turning his face and not recognizing people." A mentor in a heavenly class gave Xue Renyi and others a cold look.


    This is a warning.


    Xue Renyi and others dare not show up on their faces even if they are not happy anymore.


    Because the senior''s seniority is very old.


    Now they dare not offend too much.


    After more than one hundred thousand teachers and students stood in position, Ye Hao shot out the formation.


    Ye Hao''s depiction of the formation method is very fast, and the runes he portrayed are also very mysterious.


    "Ye Ri''s position is definitely above the tenth grade."


    "I saw a respectable ten-grade product back then, and the character portrayed was not as fast as Ye Ri."


    "Actually, I think the horrors are those runes. I only know a part of those runes, and all of them are mysterious runes."


    "Horrible."


    "Who can think of Ye Hao''s martial arts reaching such a terrifying at the same time that there is such a profound formation cultivation practice?"


    Ye Hao carved the formation in the shortest possible time while discussing with the line masters on the field.


    "It''s alright." Ye Hao glanced around. "You now input Xianli into this formation."


    As Ye Hao''s voice fell, hundreds of thousands of monks in the field entered towards the formation formed by Ye Hao.


    At this moment, even Xue Renyi honestly entered the fairy power.


    Not honest.


    This is related to his own life.


    When Ye Hao''s well-formed array carried enough energy, an invisible wave burst instantly, and then Han Mengqi and others felt the restless blood in the body calmed down uncontrollably, and at the same time, the vast space was flooded. Into a burst of invisible energy.


    This energy is extremely pure.


    Flooded the entire formation.


    "You can safely absorb this energy." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "But my suggestion is to raise it to a higher level and stop absorbing it."


    "Doesn''t this affect my foundation?" asked a student in a class.


    "If it is not recommended to use this energy to increase after arriving in Xianzun Realm, you can absorb this force to upgrade the cultivation base to the four-level peak of Xianzun, and you can stop when it is about to break through." Ye Hao looked at The student said at a glance.


    "Is there any problem with the fairyland?"


    "no problem."


    After Ye Hao answered a dozen questions one after another, the teachers and students assuredly absorbed the energy dissipated in the formation.


    Han Mengqi asked while absorbing, "Why don''t you absorb?"


    "I just didn''t have much time to break through," Ye Hao said calmly. "What''s more, my breakthrough requires no energy."


    "What is needed?"


    "Comprehension of the avenue."


    "How long can the formation last?"


    "As long as there is no external interference, it will consume this group of demons." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Limo''s strength is slightly inferior to Liu Yaxin.


    But it can still be held back in a short time.


    After Liu Yaxin recognized the Bloodthirsty Soul Array, he saw a monstrous murderous intention in his eyes.


    Limo this is to bury the foundation of Taixuan Academy.


    It is conceivable that if 100,000 teachers and students fell, Tai Xuan Academy would not have said that it would hurt their muscles and bones.


    Fortunately, Liu Yaxin still had Ye Hao in his hand, but what Liu Yaxin didn''t expect was that the master behind Ye Hao had never appeared. Just when Liu Yaxin considered using the forbidden technique, the formation of the group of demons became chaotic.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Why my blood is being burned."


    "Who can tell me why the bloodthirsty and burning soul reversal?"


    "Why did the great formation reverse?"


    "Stop the big battle immediately."


    "Now we are all locked up by the big battle?"


    "Senior Limo, save us."


    After seeing this scene, Limo rushed towards the bloodthirsty soul-burning battle.


    But how could Liu Yaxin not stop Limo?


    The big reversal?


    Liu Yaxin thought that it was Ye Hao''s handwriting.


    "This kid gave me a surprise." Liu Yaxin secretly said.


    Can you not be surprised?As long as he can stop Liu Yaxin on his own, 100,000 demons may be killed.

 1471 Chapter 1470 betrayal

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Thinking of Liu Yaxin here can not desperately stop Limo?


    Desperately desperately, who are you afraid of?


    Time just passed by.


    The students of Taixuan Academy in the formation have generally raised half of the realm, and they can no longer bear to shoot towards the bloodthirsty soul.


    And at the moment when the big hands patted, a sword light suddenly cut through the sky and greeted him.


    When the two collided together, they caused a terrible shock wave.


    "This matter doesn''t seem to have anything to do with your Excellency?" There was a startled and angry voice secretly.


    "Same human race, you tell me it''s okay?" Lonely sneered.


    "There are more than half gods among the demons." The silent existence silenced and said, "Are you sure you want to offend several gods?"


    "Are you the demigods of the human race are all decoration?" Lonely disdain.


    "But now there is no one of the demi-gods of your human race." The secret existence said in a deep voice, "Do you know why?"


    Alone.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that the Demon Clan Demigod of the Sixth Heaven has come, and all the Demigods of the Human Race have gone to cope."


    "Sixth Heaven''s Demon Demigod is coming?" Lonely startled, he said, "Is Sixth Heaven''s Demon Demigod live impatiently? Don''t they know that it will be repaired when the high-heavy day comes to the low-heavy day?" Will it be forced to suppress a realm?"


    "What about being suppressed?"


    "What do you mean?" Lonely changed color.


    "Guess what the demon clan deity of Wuzhongtian has done?"


    "The demon clan is shooting at the human clan? This is digging its own grave." Lonely voice said with a voice.


    "But the demon clan feels that dignity is more important than life." The secret existence indifferently replied, "The five-day human clan has been bullying the demon clan over the years. The demon clan now chooses to cooperate with the demon clan to expel the clan."


    When the voice of this man fell, Ye Hao''s faces, including those of 100,000 teachers and students, all changed.


    Even if the demon attacked the city, no one from Taixuan College felt that Demon could expel the human race, but now after hearing the news of the demon clan¡¯s rebellion, the students of Taixuan College felt a chill in the back. .


    Because the power of the demon clan is not much weaker than the human clan!


    "Betrayal, betrayal." Ye Hao said coldly, "If you want to expel the human race, you are ready to pay the price of blood."


    Lonely also woke up.


    "After slashing you, I will kill the other demi-gods of the Demon Race." As soon as the lonely voice fell from my body, there was a wave of tyranny that was stronger than before.


    The secret presence exclaimed, "Are you using forbidden technique?"


    "Otherwise why do I have to cut your words?" Loneliness has the second-level combat power after using the forbidden technique, and loneliness at this time is even stronger than before.


    "You are crazy." The secret existence escaped towards the distance.


    Can it not be crazy?


    Not everyone can use the forbidden technique?


    This will affect its own foundation.


    It can be said that no one will use the forbidden technique without being pushed to the extreme.


    Click!


    A thunder thundered toward him without warning.


    The demon demigod avoided a blow at a time when it could not be tolerated.


    A huge figure appeared before his eyes.


    "Senior Cai Qilin." The demon demigod wondered when he saw this figure.


    "I didn''t expect you to grow into a demigod realm." Cai Qilin looked at the demon demigod with a bit of sigh.


    Cai Qilin knew this demigod.


    Because the father of this demigod was also a demigod.


    Cai Qilin met at a demi-god party.


    But it wasn''t long before that party, his father was killed by a great presence of the human race.


    Who could have imagined that this one has already achieved the status of demigod under the battle of stars.


    "Senior, do you want to stop me?" Mozu demigod said in a deep voice.


    Cai Qilin''s eyes showed hesitation, "I had a relationship with your father, but I won''t stop you today."


    Cai Qilin said it and let go.


    Lonely glanced at Cai Qilin, "Do you know the consequences of letting go of a demigod?"


    "Even if you and I join forces, we may not be able to keep him." Cai Qilin shook his head gently.


    "But you didn''t even try it."


    Cai Qilin was silent.


    Lonely no longer uttered a punch at the Demon Demigod.


    This punch contains loneliness''s understanding of the sutra in the sutra.


    The Demon Demigod screamed and shivered like chaff. He glanced at the trembling shoulder. "What kind of boxing are you?"


    Lonely did not respond, but squeezed his fist again, bombarding him.


    After lonely performing the forbidden technique, all levels have been sublimated.


    It is impossible for this demon demigod to escape.


    In desperation, only the forbidden technique was used.


    When using the forbidden technique, the heart of this demon demigod collapsed.


    After using the forbidden technique, if you don''t have the anti-natural nature, you can''t fall to the peak of the fairy king.


    The demon demigod under anger wants to vent his unhappiness.


    Only after hundreds of moves, the Demon Demigod found that if he continued to fight, he might fall here.


    So he had to escape.


    But this time alone did not stop the demon demigod.


    After returning to Ye Hao, the lonely eyes showed an embarrassed look, "Sorry."


    Lonely feels that he has been enjoying the benefits from Ye Hao.


    But now this is not even possible.


    "Senior, you have done well enough." Ye Hao said softly.


    Sigh lonely.


    "After the fusion of Bingji''s Taoist monument, the combat strength of the seniors will be significantly improved." Ye Hao comforted.


    "Bing Ji''s Dao Bei is still not easy to say." Lone Shen said.


    "You have to get that Tao tablet anyway." Ye Hao''s eyes shone with amazing light.


    "I don''t know if Bing Ji came in with this incident?"


    "Bing Ji must have joined in." Ye Hao looked at alone.


    Bingji is the demigod of the demon clan.


    Who would believe if I didn¡¯t participate?


    "It''s hard to get involved in Shenhe!"


    "There is always a way." Ye Hao said that he would come here, "Senior Lonely, you can help Wu Chong Tian''s human race demigods."


    "So what do you do?" asked lonely and worried.


    "Sister Cai''er is here." Ye Hao pointed to Cai Qilin not far away.


    "She may not be reliable." Lonely shook his head.


    The reason for loneliness to say this is also because of dissatisfaction with Cai Qilin''s behavior just now.


    "It''s alright, rest assured." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Nodded alone and left.


    After leaving alone, Cai Qilin walked to Ye Hao and sighed, "Sorry."


    "Sister Cai''er doesn''t need to say sorry," Ye Hao whispered, "Everyone has their own circle of friends. Sister Cai''er met her old friend, and she didn''t need to do anything."


    Ye Hao did not blame Cai Qilin.


    Because life is involved in the world.Who can be like lonely?

 1472 Chapter 1471 Capture the Demon

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Bloodthirsty Soul Array is still running.


    The teachers and students of 100,000 Taixuan Academy in the formation are still enjoying this gluttonous feast.


    The thirty thousand demon warriors trapped in the bloodthirsty soul-burning array wailed in pain.


    Their blood was refined, their souls were burned, turned into pure energy, and poured into the formation.


    This is a process of trade-offs.


    At first, if they still can''t break the formation imprisonment, then there is no possibility to break the formation imprisonment again.With the passage of time, some demons have been refined into ashes.


    Ye Hao told 100,000 teachers and students at Taixuan College before.


    Immortal Venerable Realm does not need to raise the realm one after another, but there is no limit to Immortal Venerable Realm.


    If you can elevate one realm, you can elevate one realm, and if you can elevate two realms, nobody will stop you?


    Limo watched the elite of 30,000 demons continue to fall, and could no longer bear the use of forbidden technique.


    After the forbidden operation, Limo threw a tremendous fluctuation in his body. Even if Liu Yaxin used many means, he still fell back and forth, and after Limo repelled Liu Yaxin, he rushed towards the formation.


    But the power of thunder and lightning that rushed halfway woven into a sea of ??thunder.


    Li Mo distributes his hair, he keeps charging, but keeps retreating.


    Because I can''t rush out.


    Even if the color Qilin was suppressed to a realm, but it is not the strong man of the peak of the fairy king can resist.


    In this way, after a dozen breaths, Li Mo''s momentum fell back after reaching the highest peak.


    And once it fell back, it was out of control.


    "Ah." Limo growled.


    Because Limo realized that he might fall here today.


    After seeing this scene, Liu Yaxin locked the power demon while he was silently recovering the fairy power he had just consumed.


    The power of thunder and lightning has always been the nemesis of the evil demons.


    After battling with Cai Qilin for hundreds of moves, Limo was seriously injured after being bombarded. Under the circumstance, Limo burned his essence and blood to break out of the periphery.


    Not to mention that Limo really penetrated at all costs, but just after the penetration, Limo saw Liu Yaxin who was waiting for him.


    "Get out of here."


    "Who''s not sure?" Liu Yaxin sneered.


    After Liu Yaxin turned Xiu Wei to the extreme, he punched Li Li with a hard punch.


    The horrible impact made Liu Yaxin feel that all his internal organs had shifted. His body continued to fall toward the rear. During the fall, Liu Yaxin forcibly stopped his body, and then rushed towards Limo again regardless of the injury on his body.


    Click!


    Liu Yaxin''s half of his shoulder was shattered, and Keli Mo''s chest was also hit.


    Watching the force demon Liu Yaxin fall back into the thunder and lightning sea, his white teeth were exposed, and the white teeth were covered with scarlet blood.


    Liu Yaxin felt that every time he took a breath, he felt hot pain between his internal organs.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Hao whispered after falling beside Liu Yaxin.


    "It can still hold up." Liu Yaxin looked at Ye Hao and said slowly.


    "That''s good."


    "Thanks to you this time." Liu Yaxin said heartily.


    If there were no Ye Hao today, all the 100,000 troops would fall, even he would have to fall here, because there is still a demon staring in the dark?


    If he shot, he couldn''t stop him.


    "The same human race, it should be so." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Haogang said that the power demon trapped in the sea of ??thunder and lightning rushed out again.


    However, this time the power magic is full of Huafa.


    The whole body is filled with the power of restless terror.


    "He has consumed sperm blood again." Liu Yaxin was startled.


    Liu Yaxin knew that Limo was desperate.


    After Liu Yaxin pulled Ye Hao away, he rushed towards Limo.


    boom!


    Liu Yaxin was hit tens of miles away.


    When Liu Yaxin struggled to stand up, he noticed that Limo fled towards the distance.


    "Damn." Liu Yaxin shouted angrily.


    But apart from his anger, Liu Yaxin knew that it was difficult to stop Limo.


    After all, it is simply impossible to stop the same order without three or more.


    And just then Liu Yaxin noticed a figure in front of Limo.


    When Liu Yaxin saw who it was, there was a shocked look on his face.


    "Ye Ri, what are you doing?" Liu Yaxin said anxiously.


    What did Ye Hao do?


    Xianzun six floors!


    Even if Ye Hao is a demon, it can''t be an opponent of Limo?


    Li Mo obviously also saw Ye Hao.


    But soon his eyes showed scarlet.


    "The earthworm shook the tree."


    Speaking of this, Li Mo trend kept rushing forward, and didn''t even care that Ye Hao shot at him.


    Do you need to care?


    The strength gap between the two sides is too great.


    Does this mean that humans need to care about ants demonstrating to you?


    No need.


    Just step on it.


    This is how Limo thought at this moment.


    However, when Li Mo was about 100 meters away from Ye Hao, he felt a sudden uneasiness in his heart.


    disturbed!


    Strong unease!


    Limo knows that this is a reminder of the subconscious mind.


    Retreat!


    Limo receded towards the rear.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not that you can retreat.


    Because Ye Hao shot at this time.


    Ye Hao was covered with an ancient Taoist figure, and he moved an invincible pair of iron fists.


    Click!


    The void vanishes, and the world sinks.


    Limo screamed that his body was shattered.


    At this moment, Cai Qilin appeared in Li Mo''s figure and shot indifferently.


    After three strokes, Cai Qilin appeared in Xiaotiandi, carrying the bloody power demon.


    "Refined?" Cai Qilin handed the power demon to Yao Wang Ding.


    A look of surprise appeared in Yao Wangding''s eyes.


    "This time it may be possible to refine the best elixir."


    "What about Limo?" Liu Yaxin looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Suppressed." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Seeing that Ye Hao didn''t say much about Liu Yaxin, he didn''t ask much.


    Ye Hao helped Taixuan College so much, and Ye Hao deserved some benefits.


    At this time, there were less than ten Demon Races.


    These ten statues all exist in the level of fairy king.


    But looking at them, it''s also that you can''t hold on for a long time.


    "The Demon Race will regain its former glory."


    "Your human race will creep to our devil''s feet."


    "just wait."


    "That day will come back soon."


    I have to say that these demon soldiers are very tough.


    Even at this point, I don''t recognize it at all.


    As the last figure turned to ashes, the bloodthirsty soul-burning large formation also stopped functioning.


    At this time, Han Mengqi and others quickly came out of the formation.


    "Chief, are you okay?" Han Mengqi asked when he saw Liu Yaxin''s appearance."It''s okay." Liu Yaxin said while looking at Han Mengqi. After a moment, he nodded slowly. "Not bad. I was worried that you would continue to improve your cultivation skills?"

 1473 Chapter 1472 Ice Ji

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Don''t I do this kind of self-defeating future?" Han Mengqi said softly.


    "Principal Liu, what are we going to do now?" a fairy king strongman asked, "has the demon clan really betrayed?"


    "After going back to appease your darlings of war." Liu Yaxin pondered for a while and said, "There is also a military preparation after going back to cope with the alliance of demon and demon at any time."


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    Then Liu Yaxin took 100,000 soldiers towards Taixuan Academy.


    After arriving at Taixuan College, Liu Yaxin and Ye Hao drove towards the depths of the sky.


    Ye Hao and Liu Yaxin felt the waves of turbulence before the battle.


    These fluctuations changed both of them.


    "It''s a fight." Liu Yaxin felt uneasy.


    Ye Hao silently put on the map.


    "go."


    "What magical power are you doing?" Liu Yaxin looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "This is nature." Ye Hao said softly, "but it won''t take long."


    "Is there any such creation in the world?" Liu Yaxin just said here that he saw a white figure in the snow holding a three-foot Qingfeng in the hands of a woman with ice muscle jade bone constantly colliding.


    Demi god!


    Bing Ji!


    "Lonely, why do you go to this muddy water?" Bing Ji said coldly without taking loneliness.


    "This is a human race." Lonely said with indifference.


    "Here is the Fifth Heaven." Bing Ji stressed.


    "same."


    "Lonely, how long do you think you can hold on?" Bing Ji''s eyes burst out with a murderous chance. "When the time for your ban is over, do you think you are my opponent?"


    "I still have blood to burn." Lonely said lightly. "Even if you can''t die, but it''s okay to hit you hard."


    Wenyan Bingji fell silent.


    Loneliness can perform the forbidden technique desperately.


    But Bing Ji can''t.


    Because she is not as chic as being alone.


    "Tai Xuan, don''t do unnecessary resistance." At this time a gruff voice sounded in the air.


    Ye Hao looked down the voice.


    It was then noticed that Tai Xuan was suppressed by a golden monkey.


    But beside Tai Xuan, there is a magic shadow constantly matching shots.


    Tai Xuan''s half of his body was stained with blood.


    But even in this way his eyes were still terrifyingly calm.


    "President." Liu Yaxin exclaimed when he saw Tai Xuan''s defeat.


    "A miscellaneous fish is here." The magic shadow who cooperated shot sneered after seeing Liu Yaxin.


    Liu Yaxin''s eyes suddenly showed an angry look.


    Miscellaneous fish?


    Is it insulting yourself?


    "Beside playing the role of a miscellaneous person, are you damn good at mocking others?" Ye Hao glanced at the demon with contempt.


    "What are you talking about?" The demon was angry.


    How does he exist?


    The demigod of the sixth heaven.


    But now they are humiliated by a ant in a fairyland?


    "Did you see it? This is still a deaf man." Ye Hao pointed to the demon shadow.


    "I killed you." The demon could not help but shoot Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao didn''t move.


    It moved when the shadow was only a hundred meters away from him.


    Forbidden Fairy!


    The violent and immortal power of the magical body in the moment when the technique of forbidden immortals was cut off immediately.


    This cut-off is equivalent to suddenly stepping on the brake when you accelerate extremely fast.


    The instantaneous truncation caused a mouthful of blood in the mouth of the demon to spur out.


    "It''s nothing."


    As Ye Hao''s words fell, a mysterious and profound mystery flooded onto the demon.


    There was a look of horror and anger in the eyes of the demon.


    Angrily, Ye Hao, the ants, actually hurt himself. To his surprise, his Daoxing was cut down at this moment.


    Cut down.


    This is terrible.


    Daoxing''s demise doesn''t mean that recovery can be recovered.


    "Kill." The demon rushed towards Ye Hao.


    There was a hint of taunt in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    The next time the space and time in front of the shadow collapsed, and then the shadow disappeared.


    Where did it go?


    Liu Yaxin looked around blankly.


    Ye Hao looked at the Golden War Ape confronting Liu Yaxin, and when Ye Hao turned the meaning of the sky, the time and space around the Golden War Ape suddenly collapsed, and the Golden War Ape disappeared.


    Tai Xuan looked at Ye Haodao in a suspicious manner, "Where did the Golden Battle Ape go?"


    "I forcibly sent it to other time and space." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "but its strength will soon come back."


    After Tai Xuan nodded, he stood up and recovered quickly.


    "Who are you?" Bing Ji asked Ye Hao with a dignified look.


    "Bing Ji, are you sure you want to go all the way to black?" Ye Hao said in a solemn tone.


    "The human race has been bullying my demon for a long time, and it''s time for the demon to turn over and become the master." Bing Ji said coldly."If it weren''t for the human race''s shot, then your demon race would have been extinct." Ye Hao looked at Bing Ji''s eyes full of laughter. "What did you say when you asked for the human race''s head? What about our human race? Now that the waist plate is hard, what are you saying about oppression? It''s really shameless


    ."


    "What are you talking about?" Bing Ji watched Ye Hao''s eyes burst into fierce killing.


    "I don''t know if you remember Tenjin?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Bing Ji''s face changed instantly.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Ye Hao watched a colorful stone appear in Bing Ji''s hands.


    "This stone is the colorful stone in the chaos." Ye Hao said coldly, "And this peak of the colorful stone is sealed with the peak of the god." Ye Hao opened the corner of the colorful stone as he said.


    From the next moment, amazing fluctuations burst out.


    Bing Ji''s pupil shrank.


    Looking at the colorful stone bogey in Ye Hao''s hands.


    "Tenjin''s strength at that time reached the limit of the third realm." Ye Hao stared at Bing Ji Road, "Do you think he can kill you with his full blow?"


    "What do you want?" Bing Ji said somberly.


    "Our human race needs to see the sincerity of your demon race." Ye Hao said while pointing at the Golden War Ape Road that rushed here through time and space.


    Bing Ji was silent.


    "You should make a decision." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    The Golden War Ape looked at Bing Ji in consternation.


    "Bing Ji, what happened?"


    "This kid said he could invite Liu Chongtian''s human goddess." Bing Ji pointed to Ye Hao Road.


    "Liu Chongtian''s human race demigods don''t have time to come here now." Golden War Ape laughed.


    "Why?" Bing Ji asked in surprise."We handed over an ancient mine to the human race, and the masters of the human race are exploring that ancient mine." The Golden War Ape said that there was a trace of light in his eyes. "There is a mysterious existence in that ancient mine. When I arrived there, I almost didn''t lose it."

 1474 Chapter 1473 Casino

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This is not good intentions.


    But the demigod of the human race cannot be without some defense.


    This is why the demigods of the human race all went to the ancient mine.


    "Don''t you worry about the great creation in the ancient mine?"


    "Even if there is a great fortune, the human race will have to suffer." The Golden War Ape said that he suddenly felt something here, even if he hurriedly blocked it, he was still bombed hundreds of meters away.


    "Bing Ji." The Golden War Ape looked at Bing Ji Road angrily.


    "This kid has the means left by the gods in those days." Bing Ji pointed to Ye Hao Road. "The gods hit the Jiuzhongtian invincible hands that year. If I don''t shoot at you, I have to break here."


    "Tenjin?" The Golden Battle Ape was startled, "The one who claims to be the closest to the gods?"


    "Not bad."


    The Golden War Ape gave Ye Hao a deep look, "Boy, you better save the gods."


    As soon as the words fell, the golden war apes tore the space and turned around and left.


    "Why don''t you stop it?" Liu Yaxin busy.


    Bingji didn''t look at Liu Yaxin, but stared at Ye Hao slowly, "Are you satisfied now?"


    "I heard that there is a Taoist tablet in your hand." Ye Hao said with a little contemplation.


    "What do you ask about this?" Bing Ji said cautiously.


    "Look at it."


    "If you want to borrow the Dao Stele, you can participate in the Battle Pet." Bing Ji shook her head and said, "If you can get the top ten in the War Pet Contest, then you are eligible to observe the Tao Stele."


    Ye Hao was about to say what Bing Ji was saying, "Did you have no confidence in your strength?"


    "What a great act." Ye Hao smiled proudly. "But I agreed."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Bing Ji''s eyes showed a flash of laughter deep in his eyes.


    Immediately Bing Ji looked at Tai Xuan, "I haven''t mentioned the previous things."


    "As Ye Ri said, we need to see the sincerity of your demon clan."


    "What other sincerity do you want to see?"


    "The raging demons will all be suppressed by your demons."


    "Yes." Bingji also knew that if the demon clan did not come up with anything at this time, it would be impossible for the clan to understand.


    Then the two sides agreed on some details and then separated.


    After returning to Taixuan Academy, Ye Hao and Loneliness were invited to Taixuan''s study.


    After Ye Hao and Lonely took their seats, Tai Xuan got up and saluted respectfully to Tai Xuan. "Thanks to the lonely Dao brother this time."


    Lonely stood up to stop Tai Xuan from saluting, "I just did what I should do."


    "But I still have to thank you for Wu Chongtian''s human race." Tai Xuan did not continue to salute, but said seriously.Then Tai Xuan came to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao stood up busy.


    "If I guess right, you are Ye Hao among the evil spirits, right?"


    From seeing loneliness, Tai Xuan guessed Ye Hao''s identity.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to Taixuan College?" Taixuan said with a sneer. "But thanks to you coming to Taixuan College, otherwise Taixuan College will be dangerous this time."


    "I came to Taixuan College in addition to the Taoist monument in Bingji''s hands, but also wanted to cultivate some time in Taixuan College." Ye Hao said frankly.


    "I heard something about you on the fourfold sky. At first, I thought you didn''t know how much time you wanted to resume cultivation, but it was unexpected that you would recover in just a few years."


    "When testing people''s hearts at that time, many things were actually tested."


    "People are forbidden to test."


    "Are you going to deal with demon clan in the future?"


    "The strength of the demon clan is not much worse than that of the human clan." Taixuan sighed lightly. "What the clan must do in the future is to continuously improve its strength. When the clan''s strength far exceeds that of the clan, the clan will no longer be. There is a heart to turn over."


    "Taking advantage of this turmoil, you Taixuan Academy can better integrate some resources." Ye Hao looked at Taixuan Dao.


    "Actually Taixuan College has been deliberately starting to do this kind of thing these days, but at this time Taixuan College''s resources are leaning towards the elite."


    "Because of the catastrophe?"


    "Once Jiuzhongtian collapses, Jiuzhongtian''s elite will all come to Yazhongtian. In this case, it won''t take long to affect Wuzhongtian." The Mozu invasion, why not want to seize the site early?"


    "The problem is that we can''t leave prematurely now, because Wu Chong Tian hasn''t reached the pinnacle of practicing civilization, and then all kinds of creations will emerge."


    Hearing that Tai Xuan said Ye Hao, he understood why Tai Xuan did not want to stalemate with the demon clan.


    Isn''t it good for anyone after being stiff?


    Human races and demon races can only survive by holding groups to keep warm.


    ...


    After leaving the Dean''s office, Ye Hao walked towards his room.


    After arriving in the room, Ye Hao returned to Xiaotiandi with loneliness.


    After arriving in Xiaotiandi, Ye Hao used the power of time to restore loneliness to its peak.


    The current situation is too turbulent.


    Need to maintain peak fighting power.


    And just then Ye Hao''s door rang a knock.


    When Ye Hao opened the door, he was shocked to see a familiar figure.


    "Pity smoke."


    Lian Yan looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of guilt, "Master Ye, sorry."


    "What happened?"


    "I came to borrow money from you this time."


    "Li Yan, I can lend you money, but you have to tell me the reason." Ye Hao said after a deep thought.


    The reason why Ye Hao didn''t care before was because Ye Hao''s cultivation was not high.


    But now Ye Hao has the power to manage some chores.


    "My brother owes a sum of money to the Xue Family Casino."


    "How many?"


    "thirty million."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help widening his eyes and said, "How could he lose so much?"


    "He was set."


    "Don''t you care?"


    "I''ve been staring at him all these days, but I never thought that I didn''t pay attention yesterday. After he ran out, he went to the casino again." Lian Yan said bitterly when he said this, "Take the casino and tell me today , My brother owes 30 million."


    "You are too fond of him." Ye Hao said with a deep contemplation.


    "I am this younger brother."


    "I just want to know how much money do you have?" Ye Hao said lightly. "Do you believe me or not, I lent you these 30 million yuan, and it didn''t take long for your brother to dare to gamble?"


    "I will watch him all the time?"


    "Can you watch him forever without doing anything?"


    the answer is negative.


    Gambling is addictive.


    It''s not about quitting.


    "I beg you to save my brother." Lian Yan knelt down in tears.


    Ye Hao reached out and lifted up Yan Yan.


    "Go, take me to see." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Ok."


    Xue Family Casino!


    After Ye Hao entered the Xuejia Casino, he found that the magnificent decoration of the casino was magnificent."This casino looks very rich?" Ye Hao looked around.

 1475 Chapter 1474 Win Big Money

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"This is the Xue family''s casino." Lian Yan gave Ye Hao a surprised look.


    "Xue Family Casino is very famous?" Ye Hao asked doubtfully.


    "The Xue family is Wuzhongtian''s top force, and there is a peak of fairy kings in their family."


    "Is Xue Renyi the Xue family?"


    "Ok."


    "No wonder you didn''t tell me before." Ye Hao suddenly understood.


    Such a force will not provoke even the Taixuan Academy easily.


    Does Li Yan think Ye Hao will be the opponent of Xue Family Casino?


    "Does your brother owe 30 million to the casino?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Ok."


    "You go to change some chips." Ye Hao handed Lian Yan a Qiankun bag.


    Pian Yan nodded.


    Soon, Li Yan came to Ye Hao with 100,000 chips.


    At a table, Ye Hao noticed that he was betting big and small ideas.


    "Buy to leave, buy to leave." The dealer put down the gambling cup loudly.


    Gamblers at the table are betting.


    Ye Hao glanced at the gambling cup and said, "Next twelve."


    "How much?"


    "All down."


    "what."


    "It''s all twelve o''clock." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Is this - too risky?" Lian Yan asked with some concern.


    "Are you seeking wealth and wealth?" Ye Hao didn''t care.


    Lian Yan hesitated for a moment or put all 100,000 chips on the twelve point.


    Gamblers at this table watched Ye Hao''s face showing shock.


    One hundred thousand?


    This pen is not so big?


    The dealer gave Ye Hao a surprised look.


    What is he worried about Ye Hao?


    But after a few glances, he still didn''t know Ye Hao.


    "Open." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The dealer quickly opened the gambling cup.


    Three dice, one three point, one four point, and one five point.


    "Twelve o''clock."


    "Triple."


    "That boy was hit?"


    "Doesn''t that mean that kid made 300,000?"


    "Yes."


    "Is this luck too good?"


    Ye Hao looked at the dealer with a smile as he discussed the gamblers around, "Why? Is there a problem?"


    The dealer gave Ye Hao a suspicious look, and then a faint smile hung on his face, "It''s okay, I''ll exchange it for you."


    Seeing Ye Hao instantly change from 100,000 to 400,000, Li Yan understands why gamblers are keen on gambling?


    "Buy to leave." The dealer shook his dice for a while.


    And the dealer looked at Ye Hao when he said this.


    This is a bit provocative.


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Twelve o''clock."


    "Or twelve o''clock?"


    "Ok."


    "How many?"


    "All."


    "All?"


    "Ok."


    After Yan nodded, she pushed all the 400,000 chips to twelve.


    The gambler at the table looked at this scene but didn''t call much.


    "It''s already twelve o''clock just now, and it''s probably impossible to go out this time."


    "Who said no?"


    "I think it''s small this time."


    "I think so."


    But when the dealer opened the cup, everyone was surprised to find that the three dice were still three, four, five.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Is this too coincidental?"


    "Excessive."


    Pian Yan''s eyes were full of excitement.


    Can you not be excited?


    After this one is 1.6 million.


    Then the third, fourth and fifth.


    After the sixth, the dealer finally realized that the guy who looked harmless to humans and animals in front of him was a master.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s chip stack had reached more than 11 million.


    "Wait a moment." The dealer did not dare to continue the cup.


    Not long after the dealer left, an old man came to Ye Hao''s table.


    "Lao Sun has something to do, leave for the time being, and replace me." The old man looked around and fixed his eyes on Ye Hao.


    The gamblers all around didn''t look good.


    They knew what happened to Old Sun, clearly because he could not cover it.


    "Shake the cup." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The old man took a deep look at Ye Hao and gently shook the gambling cup.


    When he fell, his eyes looked at Ye Hao.


    What surprised the old man was that Ye Hao said directly to the woman beside him, "Leopard III."


    "Leopard III?" Lian Yan startled.


    Leopard''s odds are twelve times.


    "Yes, next." Ye Hao glanced at Lian Yan.


    When Lian Yan pushed all the more than 10 million chips in front of him to Leopard III, she was deeply disturbed.


    Because Lianyan knows that if he wins this time, it will be more than 100 million.


    And if you lose, nothing will happen.


    The old man looked at Ye Hao in surprise for a while, and then slowly opened the gambling cup.


    And in the moment of opening, the old man saw three neatly arranged dice.


    Three, three, three.


    "How is it possible?" The old man stood up in a rush, his eyes full of wonder.


    Ye Hao said lightly, "Give me the money."


    "You won too much this time, I need to tell it."


    "Go." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    When the old man left, a middle-aged man said to Ye Hao, "Boy, you still have to run with more than ten million chips. Xue Family Casino can''t give you more than one billion."


    "Xue Family Casino can make you win, but it can''t make you a big win."


    "Boy, just accept when you''re ready."


    Watching the gamblers all around admonishing Ye Hao was deaf.


    Lian Yan also realized this.


    "Mr. Ye, will it be all right?"


    "You can rest assured." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    And a minute later, a middle-aged Jinyi came to Ye Hao in the company of the old man.


    "Have you asked your surname?"


    "It''s ok to ask for advice. I came here to gamble." Ye Hao glanced at Jinyi Middle-aged.


    "Then please come with me." Jinyi Youth reached out, "because the amount is too large, we need some time to prepare."


    "The huge Xuejia Casino can''t even get more than one billion yuan?" Ye Hao said sarcastically. "Are you sure you are teasing me?"


    "I said that it will take time."


    "Then continue to play." Ye Hao said lightly, "Continue to shake the cup."


    "Your Excellency is too much."


    "Can''t you afford the Xuejia Casino?" Ye Hao said loudly, "Let''s take a look, Xuejia Casino is this face."


    All the gamblers around Ye Hao''s words watched them.


    "What do you mean at Xuejia Casino?"


    "Mother, can you do anything with the Xue family behind you?"


    "If you Xuejia Casino do not give us an explanation today, I will not come to your Xuejia Casino in the future."


    "Shameless."


    Jin Yi middle-aged saw that all the gamblers around him were in a hurry.


    "Who said I can''t afford to lose at Xuejia Casino?" Jin Yi middle-aged pointed to Ye Haodao."Then you will arrange the dealer to shake the cup." Ye Hao said lightly.

 1476 Chapter 1475 Puppet Insect

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Xu Yang is the person in charge of this casino.


    Normally, Xu Yang, who wins or loses 80,000, doesn''t care, but now he wins or loses one hundred million.


    But who could have thought that Ye Hao bewitched two or three sentences that the entire casino gambler was rioting.


    Ye Hao looked around and said, "Everyone, if I win, I will give half of the money to you."


    Thousands of gamblers were excited when Ye Hao''s words fell.


    Ye Hao has hundreds of millions of chips.


    It is conceivable that this one wins hundreds of millions without any problems.


    Then there are tens of thousands in the hands of each monk.


    So they looked at Xu Yang''s eyes and couldn''t wait to eat him.


    After seeing this, Xu Yang had to let the old man shake the gambling cup.


    "Can''t let him win again."


    The old man responded and started to shake the gambling cup.


    This time the old man shakes for a long time.


    After falling into the cup, Ye Hao looked at Lian Yandao, "Four points."


    After Yan Yan responded, she pushed all the chips to four.


    "Who told you to put all your chips on?" Ye Hao looked at Lian Yan and asked.


    Lian Yan''s complexion changed, "Isn''t it?"


    After seeing this scene, Xu Yang hurriedly said, "Just bought it off, Ma Lao, open the cup quickly."


    The old man was busy opening the gambling cup.


    His complexion changed in the next moment.


    Because the three dice in the gamble are one or two.


    Lian Yan also saw the numbers in the gambling cup.


    "You lied to me." Lian Yan stared at Ye Hao.


    Just now, Li Yan raised his heart to his throat.


    "Activate the atmosphere." Ye Hao laughed.


    "Four times."


    "Don''t you make more than four billion yuan?"


    "It''s overturned."


    "Isn''t there more than 80,000 in our hands?"


    "Yes."


    The gamblers of the casino shouted excitedly.


    Xu Yang is all bad.


    He realized that the situation was beyond his control.


    "We Xuejia Casino will definitely give you an account." Xu Yang said after a deep thought, "I will now prepare the fairy stone, you must know that the six hundred million fairy stone within a short time, even our Xue Jiaye Can''t get it out."


    After Xu Yang finished speaking, he left quickly.


    After leaving, he hurried to the Xue family headquarters.


    Xue Fengxiang, the owner of the Xue family, asked with a sullen face after hearing this, "Have you inquired clearly about the identity of the young man?"


    "No."


    "If you don''t have it, take it forcibly and then say it." Xue Fengxiang said after a deep thought.


    ...


    While Ye Hao was waiting in the casino, he suddenly discovered that the surrounding space had changed.


    Ye Hao immediately realized that someone wanted to take himself away without knowing it.


    But how could Ye Hao let the other party do what he wanted?


    Ye Hao Leng Heng slammed a space not far away, and then a figure fell from the space in a state of embarrassment.


    "Xue Fengxiang." Lian Yan exclaimed after seeing the figure.


    "what?"


    "Xue Fengxiang?"


    "Isn''t Xue Fengxiang the head of the Xue family?"


    "What is Xue Fengxiang doing here?" The gamblers in the casino were shocked after seeing Xue Fengxiang.


    Ye Hao smiled at Xue Fengxiang and said, "Master Xue, is your space technique not good?"


    "Who are you?" Xue Fengxiang''s face sank like a waterway.


    Xue Fengxiang was really shocked.


    Because Xue Fengxiang is a strong king.


    But his space technique is not as good as Ye Hao.


    But Ye Hao did not have the coercion that the fairy king might have.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that Ye Hao is not a fairy king!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Ye Hao pointed to the chips on the table. "Is these chips redeemed?"


    "Is it right to mention this conflict after the exchange?" Xue Fengxiang was silent for a while.


    "Just let me have fun."


    "In this way, I will give you one billion." Xue Fengxiang stared at Ye Hao Road.


    One billion?


    Xue Fengxiang''s words shocked the monks.


    Because this is equivalent to Xue Fengxiang giving Ye Hao 400 million in vain.


    "Billion?" Ye Hao nodded after thinking for a while.


    Xue Fengxiang handed Ye Hao a purse.


    After sweeping Ye Hao''s mind, 500 million immortal stones were detained and thousands of pieces were suspended in front of each gambler.


    "This was previously given to you." Ye Hao said lightly.


    These gamblers were shocked.


    No one thought that Ye Hao really sent 500 million?


    Five hundred million!


    Why did Ye Hao give it away?


    "Master Xue, do I still need your help?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "You said."


    Ye Hao told the younger brother Yan Yan again.


    Xue Fengxiang was startled.


    How dare I love Ye Hao because of the younger brother of the gambler?


    "What do I think it is?" Xue Fengxiang said with a smile, "Please, I will bring you to you now."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    After Ye Hao and Lian Yan came to a luxurious room with Xue Fengxiang, Xue Fengxiang said to a maid, "Don''t serve tea yet?"


    The maid went out quickly.


    "Don''t the younger generation have such cultivation practices as you do?" Xue Fengxiang said with a smile, "I don''t know your high name?"


    "Aren''t you investigating my identity?"


    "Say a shame, no investigation."


    "Since you haven''t investigated it, I won''t tell you."


    Xue Fengxiang looked stunned.


    Will this kid chat?


    Fortunately, the maid came in with a pot of tea.


    "The two tasted it. This is the best Geten tea."


    Ye Hao picked up the tea cup and blew.


    A flash of light flashed in the next moment.


    "Master Xue, please." Ye Hao toasted.


    Xue Fengxiang smiled and picked up the cup in front of him to make Ye Hao gesture.


    Ye Hao took a teacup and took a sip.


    Seeing Ye Hao take a sip of Xue Fengxiang''s eyes, he was surprised.


    "This tea tastes pretty good?"


    "The puppet worm tastes pretty good."


    The light and breezy look on Xue Fengxiang''s face disappeared suddenly.


    Replaced by a deep horror.


    "You know puppets?"


    "The puppet worm has been gone for a long time." Ye Hao stared at Xue Fengxiang, "I didn''t expect that you Xue family would have." Speaking of Ye Hao''s hand, a communication jade appeared.


    "What are you going to do?" Xue Fengxiang changed his face.


    "Puppet insects can only be cultivated by the method of blood refining." Ye Hao said with a deep voice. "And the method of blood refining is the magic method of the devil."


    Xue Fengxiang''s body immediately shook the murderous intention.


    "Boy, this is your own death." Xue Fengxiang walked towards Ye Hao as he said.


    Ye Hao took a look at Xue Fengxiang and then portrayed the content on the Jade Fu Fu.


    Xue Fengxiang was suspicious after seeing this scene.


    what''s the situation?


    Isn''t this kid afraid of death?Xue Fengxiang does not know why Ye Hao''s space technique is higher than himself, but Xue Fengxiang feels that Ye Hao''s combat effectiveness may not be comparable to himself.

 1477 Chapter 1476 is ready to go

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Xue Fengxiang thought of it and blasted towards Ye Hao''s head.


    One hit kill.


    Since Ye Hao recognized the puppet insect, then he didn''t make sense to live.


    Seeing that Xue Fengxiang''s first blow would fall on Ye Hao, Ye Hao''s eyes burst into a terrifying glory, and the power of the vast soul was woven into a golden sword.


    Xue Fengxiang''s complexion changed greatly.


    This is a king-level spirit attack.


    The only thing that can resist the king-level spirit attack is to forget the spirit attack.


    Xue Fengxiang hastily summoned a spirit attack.


    The two war swords did not have the imaginary needle tip against Maimang, nor did the imaginary Mars hit the earth. Ye Hao''s war sword easily crushed Xue Fengxiang.


    The look of Xue Fengxiang''s soul turned into blue and white as the war sword shattered.


    Wow a spit of blood.


    At this moment Ye Hao couldn''t help moving.


    He threw out the communication Yufu in his hand, and squeezed his fist with five fingers towards Xue Fengxiang''s heart.


    Fast as electricity, mania as thunder.


    The mountains and rivers are broken, the world is sinking, and the panic is coming as the end.


    what!


    Xue Fengxiang''s half body was shattered, blood and intestines flowed out of the ground.


    "Who are you?" Xue Fengxiang''s face changed wildly.


    Only the evil spirits have such power.


    Is there a lot of evil spirits in Wuzhongtian?


    Ye Hao had no words but three figures appeared around him.


    The moment when these three figures appeared, they shot to confine the surrounding space.


    "Three avatars? No, this is the incarnation of the soul?" Xue Fengxiang''s world view is about to collapse. He pointed at Ye Hao with a shocked expression.


    Don¡¯t all the soul avatars only condense one?


    Why can this man condense three?


    But Xue Fengxiang had a bad hunch in his heart.


    He himself is not Ye Hao''s opponent, and now Ye Hao has three Divine Soul Doppelgangers, where else can he escape?


    In addition, Ye Hao has sent the communication Yufu out. I believe that it will not take long for a master to come, and then he will not be able to survive.


    Lian Yan stared at the scene staring.


    Her brain was completely empty.


    what''s the situation?


    How could Ye Hao devastate the owner of the Xue family?


    The head of the Xue family is the existence of the fairy kingdom.


    What Li Yan didn¡¯t know was that Ye Hao¡¯s Xiuwei had reached the peak of the fourth layer of the fairy king since he set foot on the sixth layer of Immortal Venerable.


    The Xue family is only the second floor of the fairy king.


    There is a difference of two realms between the two sides, plus the fact that the former Xue family owner was hit hard by Ye Hao because of contempt.


    "Let''s talk about it," Xue Fengxiang said in a deep voice.


    "Talk?" Ye Hao said carefully.


    "Leave us Xue family, I will give you a reward."


    "It depends on what you pay?"


    "This is my homeowner''s ring. The resources in it are as high as 10 billion yuan." Xue Fengxiang said and handed the ring on his hand to Ye Haodao. "If you agree to let the Xue family pass, I will give it to you."


    Ye Hao pondered, "Show me."


    Xue Fengxiang looked at Ye Hao''s eyes flashing violently, "You agreed?"


    "I have to inspect the goods?"


    "Here you are." In this case Xue Fengxiang has no other choice. He must convince Ye Hao before the master of the human race comes.


    Ye Hao received Xue Fengxiang''s ring, and Shen Nian just wanted to check the moment when she felt some bad feelings.


    Ye Hao suddenly realized that 80% of the ring had a problem.


    Ye Hao did not rush to check but grabbed his big hand towards the space in front of him. Xu Yang, who was wearing a Jin robe, was forcibly detained in front of him.


    "You help me see what''s in this ring?" Ye Hao said this with a wave of hand to isolate the space around Xu Yang.


    Xu Yang looked at Ye Hao in consternation.


    "I don''t have much patience." Ye Hao said lightly, "If you don''t watch it, I can find another person, but you are useless."


    What is the useless result?


    Xu Yang is very clear.


    So even if Xu Yang is reluctant, he still uses his mind to check the ring.


    Soon Xu Yang''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    "Isn''t this the owner''s space ring?" Xu Yang said this because he found that many things in the space ring belonged to the Xue family, and the value of these things in the space ring was as high as tens of billions.


    Ye Hao''s eyes were fixed on Xu Yang.


    When Xu Yang''s words fell, Ye Hao saw a black texture on Xu Yang''s face.


    "Soul Soul Toxin." Ye Hao recognized it with a glance.


    Ye Hao looked at Xue Fengxiang''s eyes full of fierceness.


    "Xue Fengxiang, your Xue family is over."


    Xue Fengxiang was shaking like chaff.


    He did not expect Ye Hao to be so cautious?


    brush!


    At this moment Liu Yaxin''s figure appeared in this room.


    Liu Yaxin looked around and looked at Ye Haodao. "Are you sure there are puppets in Xue Fengxiang''s hands?"


    Ye Hao pointed at the teacup and said, "Director Liu, you can check it."


    Liu Yaxin''s divine thought swept away. Under the extremely subtle circumstances, Liu Yaxin saw a small figure, which exuded a faint magical energy, and a pair of small eyes showed bloodthirsty and cruel expression.


    Puppet worm.


    After seeing this scene, how did Liu Yaxin not know that this was the infamous puppet?


    "Xue Fengxiang, you Xue family are cowardly."


    "This is framed." Xue Fengxiang said quickly.


    "Teachers and students of Taixuan College have begun to gather, ready to shoot at any time." Liu Yaxin did not look at Xue Fengxiang, but looked at Ye Haodao solemnly.


    "Xue Renyi, how are you going to treat it?"


    "The college has been cultivating the deceased for years, and Xue Renyi is preparing to be sent to the training camp for the deceased." Liu Yaxin groaned.


    Taixuan Academy started to attack the Xue family, may Xue Renyi not retaliate?


    So sending him to the training camp for the dead is the best thing.


    The first priority of the training camp for the deceased is loyalty. It is conceivable that Xue Renyi will be brainwashed. Of course, this will reduce his combat effectiveness to a certain extent, but this loss can be ignored relative to the loss caused by Xue Renyi Rebel Academy in the future. Ignore it.


    "You can''t." Xue Fengxiang was shocked. "Xue''s affair with the Demon Race is not clear at all."


    Liu Yaxin gave Ye Hao a surprised look.


    Just now Liu Yaxin secretly asked Ye Hao if he could be sure that the Xue family colluded with the demon.


    Ye Hao will tell after a try.


    Before Liu Yaxin did not know how to test?


    But after Xue Fengxiang said this, Liu Yaxin knew what the temptation in Ye Hao''s mouth meant.


    "You said it''s okay?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "Cooperating with the Devil itself has huge risks, so how can this kind of thing let Renyi know?" Xue Fengxiang stared at Ye Hao Shen.


    Ye Hao looked at a soul avatar on the opposite side.


    "Is it all recorded?"


    "It''s all recorded." Ye Hao stretched out his hand and detained the image stone in the hands of Divine Soul. "Principal Liu, you can go out."

 1478 Chapter 1477 Xue Renyis Fury

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Taixuan Academy!


    After the news that the college was about to conquer the rebellion of the human race spread, the students of Taixuan College were all boiling.


    traitor!


    Who doesn''t hate?


    "I just don''t know who is the rebellion that Dean Liu said in his mouth?" A young man in Jin robe talked eloquently.


    "No matter who it is, you have to pay the price of blood." Xue Renyi said indifferently.


    "Brother Xue said very well." Jinpao Youth said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about?" Xue Renyi glanced at Jinpao Youth.


    "I said what Brother Xue said is very true." Huang Ang didn''t know why, but he said it again.


    "What is your identity? What is my identity? Are you also worthy of calling me brother?" Xue Renyi pointed at Huang Ang sneered.


    Xue Renyi''s words fell on the teachers and students on the playground.


    Huang Ang is the young patriarch of Taixuan Pavilion.


    This time I came to Taixuan College on behalf of Taixuan Pavilion to discuss cooperation with Taixuan College.


    It stands to reason that Xue Renyi should not treat Huang Ang like this anyway, but the Xue family recently had a conflict with Tai Xuan Pavilion, and that conflict damaged the Xue family''s face.


    So Xue Renyi now has the opportunity, how could he not take the opportunity to humiliate?


    "What are you talking about?" Huang Ang looked at Xue Renyi with surprise and anger.


    "The Taixuan Pavilion is really down. The young pavilion master is actually Tianjiao." Xue Renyi emphasized the tone of the word "Tianjiao".


    The students around all smiled suddenly.


    They watched Huang Ang''s expression full of teasing and joking.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that either Xue Renyi''s followers or some followers laughed. The top students in the college hardly laughed much.


    This time laughter represents laughter.


    It¡¯s just a matter of having a hatred against Huang Ang. If you don¡¯t hate you, what will you do?


    "Xue Renyi, Huang Ang is a guest of my Taixuan Academy." Han Mengqi couldn''t see it and stood up and said in a deep voice.


    "Guests also have to weigh their identities." Xue Renyi glanced at Han Mengqi and said, "For example, this makes me laugh."


    "You." Huang Ang glanced at Xue Renyi angrily.


    But Huang Ang didn''t shoot.


    He knew he was not an opponent of the giant Xue Renyi.


    Now you don¡¯t lose your face, but if you do, you lose your face.


    "How? Do you want to measure yourself?" Xue Renyi said with a smile.


    The language was full of disdain.


    Huang Ang''s heart burst into anger, but once considering the strength gap between the two sides, Huang Ang had to be forced to suppress it.


    His eyes were bloodshot.


    The expression was extremely angry.


    But in the end, it slowly calmed down.


    "Mao." Xue Renyi was a little surprised that Huang Ang even recovered, but immediately continued to stimulate Huang Ang.


    "Xue Renyi, you are too much." Even Han Mengqi was angry.


    There was a low roar in Huang Ang''s mouth.


    "Xue Renyi, you don''t know the origin of Taixuan Pavilion and our Taixuan Academy." At this moment, a figure floated down faintly. "The two ancestors are one. , What is it?


    Xue Renyi saw a trace of dread in his eyes.


    But he still stuck his neck and said, "Don''t buckle your hat!"


    "Do you know if I buckle my hat later?" Who is this figure not Ye Hao?After a pause, Ye Hao continued, "And this may be the last time we met."


    Xue Renyi couldn''t help but feel a bad hunch.


    "Ye Ri, what do you mean?"


    "Do you know which forces Taixuan College is seeking for this time?"


    "How do I know?" Xue Renyi said discoloredly.


    At this time, the two figures walked towards Xue Renyi.


    Seeing these two figures Xue Renyi''s complexion changed suddenly.


    "Xue Renyi, follow me." One of them looked at Xue Renyi''s complex expression.


    "Director Liang, what happened?" Xue Renyi asked bitterly after taking two steps back.


    "Your Xue family colludes with the demons."


    "impossible."


    "We have solid evidence."


    "You must have framed me, right?" Xue Renyi pointed to Ye Hao and shouted angrily.


    Ye Hao said lightly, "What do you think you deserve?"


    "You had a conflict with me, so you tried every means to harm me, right?"


    Ye Hao pointed to the sky and said, "Open your eyes and look carefully."


    Xue Renyi looked in the direction Ye Hao pointed, and Liu Yaxin appeared in the air.


    "I will show you a video." Liu Yaxin communicated the video stone.


    In the video, Xue Fengxiang asked the maid to serve a cup of tea to Ye Hao.


    After Ye Hao passed it, he didn''t drink it, but he broke the puppet in the tea, and everyone saw Xue Fengxiang was angry and shot at Ye Hao, but no one thought that Xue Fengxiang was strongly hit by Ye Hao.


    Then Xue Fengxiang used the space ring as a bait to trick Ye Hao, but Ye Hao forced Xu Yang to watch the resources in the space ring.


    Finally, Liu Yaxin arrived and Ye Hao swindled Xue Fengxiang.


    Xue Fengxiang admitted that the Xue family colluded with the demons.


    By this time the content of the impact is over.


    "You are mean." Xue Renyi pointed to Ye Haodao.


    "You mean the Xue family?" Huang Ang sneered, "Your Xue family will always be labeled as a traitor."


    "what did you say?"


    "I said your Xue family will always be labeled as a traitor."


    "I''m going to kill you." Xue Renyi was held by Director Liang just before he threw over, "Xue Renyi, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing Director Liang''s cold eyes, Xue Renyi finally realized the current situation.


    "Xue''s collusion with the Demon Race has nothing to do with me." Xue Renyi looked at Liu Yaxin in a deep voice.


    "It''s not that you said it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Liu Yaxin said lightly, "The college needs to investigate, and the investigation will give you a fair result."


    "I don''t believe in the college''s investigation?" Xue Renyi said without thinking. "You killed our Xue family, would you still let me fail?"


    Xue Renyi is not a little white who knows nothing.


    So he knew exactly what was the result of being taken away.


    "Take away." Liu Yaxin waved his hand.


    Xue Renyi growled.


    But the next moment Xue Renyi was forcibly taken away by Director Liang.


    Watching Xue Renyi be taken away, Han Mengqi sighed.


    "Ye Ri, how do you think of going to Xuejia Casino?" Han Mengqi asked softly.


    "Li Yan''s younger brother is designed to owe huge gambling debts." Ye Hao looked at Han Mengqi and said, "I''m going to help Li Yan to ask for justice, who can think of attracting Xue''s owner."


    "I want to know what did you do in the casino?"


    "Gambling."


    "Did you make it?"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?"


    "How much did you make?"


    "More than six billion."


    Han Mengqi couldn''t help but widen his eyes and said, "So much?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you take me to bet?"


    "You lack money?" "Who does not lack?"

 1479 Chapter 1478

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Lack of money." Ye Hao thought for a moment, "Do you know where the casino is famous in Wuzhongtian?"


    "There is only Xuejia Casino in Wuzhongtian''s industrialization, and there are not many other casinos." Mengqi Han said softly.


    "Then let''s go one by one." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Don''t lie to me." Han Mengqi looked at Ye Hao and blinked.


    "When did I lie to you?" Ye Hao laughed.


    Ye Hao does not know why Han Mengqi urgently needs Xianshi.


    But since Han Mengqi needs it, he will accompany her to earn it.


    In fact, Ye Hao can use the hands of God to turn the stone mountain into a fairy stone mountain, but this will expose Ye Hao''s hand.


    Tai Xuan College has changed.


    Because of the demons, some loose repairs and some sects have turned to Taixuan Academy. The overall strength of Taixuan Academy is more than twice as strong as before.


    This made Taixuan College unable to catch up with the Xue family.


    This is totally crushed.


    The masters of the Xue family were ruthlessly suppressed before they had time to resist.


    Only when he entered the Xuejiafu library did the masters of Taixuan College discover that Xue''s wealth had reached the point of frustration.


    "Guangxian Stone has reached hundreds of billions."


    "Xue family has more fairy stones than us."


    "The casino is too profitable?"


    "After obtaining the Xue family''s resources, our Taixuan College will be able to go to the next level in the shortest time."


    "Rapidly integrate resources and enhance the strength of the college."


    Three days later, the Xue family in Wuzhongtian 30,000 years ago completely turned into ashes.


    The huge wealth of the Xue family has also been continuously transported into Taixuan Academy.


    This makes many forces jealous.


    But even if they are jealous, they dare not covet the Taixuan Academy.


    Taixuan Academy does not say that a half-god powerhouse like Taixuan, only one Liu Yaxin makes them dare not act rashly.


    On this day, Lian Yan came to the courtyard where Ye Hao lived with a young man with a very poor mental condition.


    After knowing Ye Hao''s identity, Tai Xuan personally arranged a courtyard for Ye Hao.


    I don''t know if Tai Xuan was intentional, the courtyard next to Ye Hao was Han Mengqi.


    "Mr. Ye." If at first Li Yan didn''t know Ye Hao''s identity, then after Ye Hao strongly suppressed Xue Fengxiang, she realized that Ye Hao was a demon.


    evildoer!


    In the entire Taixuan College, only Murong Jing reached this point.


    But looking at the current situation, it seems that Murong Jing has no Ye Haoqiang.


    "Mr. Ye." Lian Yan saw Ye Hao explaining the psychic technique to Han Mengqi in the courtyard.


    Ye Hao looked at Lian Yan and stood up.


    "come in."


    After Li Yan brought a young man to Ye Hao, Li Yan touched the young man''s waist with his elbow. "Are you stupid?"


    The young man''s eyes moved to Ye Hao, "Teacher Ye, thank you very much."


    Ye Hao looked at the young man and said, "Do you know how many fairy stones your sister borrowed to save you?"


    "Millions."


    "It''s seven million to be exact." Ye Hao said lightly. "When will you pay the money?"


    Lian Peng''s face changed greatly.


    He did not expect Ye Hao to mention this matter at this time.


    "I''ll give you ten years." Ye Hao said quietly. "If you don''t reach 7 million within ten years, don''t blame me for selling your sister to the blue house."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Lian Peng''s face became pale.


    "In ten years, I couldn''t make seven million at all."


    "It''s your business if you can earn it." Ye Hao looked at Lian Peng. "But ten years later, I will see seven million. If I don''t see it, I will tell you."


    "Do you care about seven million in your capacity?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I have any more money, and I still have debts to pay back. This is the rule."


    Lian Peng was silent.


    "Don''t think about running away," Ye Hao continued, "I have set a tracking mark on you, even if you escape to the end of the world."


    "I will make seven million." Long Peng Peng looked at Ye Hao and said.


    "It doesn''t make sense to say that, I need to see the fairy stone."


    "You will see it." Lian Peng said and left.


    Lian Peng asked Lian Yan with a worried expression, "Will it be all right?"


    "Nothing will happen." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "He needs to grow."


    Seeing that the worried expression on Lianyan''s face did not alleviate, Ye Hao continued, "Your spoiling will eventually destroy him, and the previous gambling is just the beginning."


    There was a struggling color in Lianyan''s eyes, and after a while he said heavily, "I listen to you."


    Lian Yan then left.


    At this time Han Mengqi said softly, "Do you really want the Xue family''s collection?"


    "No."


    "The dean is the one who lets you choose ten treasures from the library."


    "Leave it to the college." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Ye Hao knew that Tai Xuan wanted to tie himself with Tai Xuan Academy.


    Ye Hao did not have this idea.


    So Ye Hao refused.


    "Yes, since you don''t want it, let''s go." Han Mengqi didn''t persuade too much, because Liu Yaxin said that Ye Hao was probably impossible before she came.


    "Where?"


    "You promised me to help me make money."


    "Go."


    Dongyue City!


    Breeze Casino!


    Han Mengqi looked at the gambler who was yelling with excitement.


    "Have you never been here before?" Ye Hao asked.


    "How could a girl come to such a place?" Han Mengqi glanced at Ye Hao.


    "Okay, let''s go and exchange chips." Ye Hao pointed out after seeing the position of the exchange chips.


    When he arrived, Ye Hao asked, "How much do you want to exchange?"


    "I have 30 million fairy stones on me."


    "Is it all exchanged?"


    "you sure?"


    "I confirm."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Han Mengqi took out a Qiankun bag and handed it to the waiter, "Redeem it for me."


    The waiter took Han Mengqi''s Qiankun bag, and Shen Nian swept her face to reveal a shocked expression, "Is all these exchanged?"


    "Ok."


    "it is good."


    Waiting for Han Mengqi to leave with the chips, the waiter busy notified the casino staff.


    It is not possible for anyone to exchange 30 million middle-grade fairy stones in one go.


    After the casino manager arrived, he hurriedly looked at Ye Hao on the table.


    But at this time Ye Hao had already changed.


    Han Mengqi changed the breath intentionally.


    So this manager can''t see who these two are at all?


    "Six." Han Mengqi looked at the gambling cup opened by the dealer and was surprised.


    Because six times tripled.


    In other words, Han Mengqi won 90 million in one hand.


    "Continue, press five." Ye Hao continued.


    "Is it all pressed?" Han Mengqi said in surprise.


    Han Mengqi was a bit scared when he pressed all 30 million yuan up, but now Ye Hao let him press all 120 million.How can Han Mengqi calm down?

 1480 Chapter 1479

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The deacon of the casino looked wild after seeing this scene.


    If this one wins again, it means that Ye Hao can win more than 300 million?


    More than three billion!


    Not to mention that the casino is almost broken.


    So the deacon''s prayer is not five.


    It was only after he saw the casino gamble that his whole body shook like chaff.


    "Five, is it really five?"


    Gamblers in the casino were also shocked.


    Won 360 million one hand, is this a gamble?


    "Redeem chips." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Too many chips, I have to ask the deacon." The dealer in charge of the table was busy.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Hao forcibly detained the secretly deacon to the gambling table.


    "Please ask." Ye Hao looked at the dealer.


    The dealer took a swallow.


    He knew that the deacon in the casino was a master of fairyland.


    But now, Ye Hao was caught like a chicken.


    The deacon looked at Ye Haodao in shock, "May I ask my son Gao''s name?"


    "Who am I? You don''t need to know." Ye Hao glanced at the deacon. "I just want to ask whether you will pay this chip or not?"


    "Redeem, redeem, redeem." The deacon said bitterly.


    If you don¡¯t pay the money, you won¡¯t need to open your own casino in the future.


    "Redeem it for Xianshi." Ye Haowei said as he pondered.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the deacon was relieved.


    He knew that the other party didn''t want to win the fairy stone of their casino anymore.


    The smile on Han Mengqi''s face holding 480 million immortals was never broken.


    "Are you so excited?"


    "480 million." Han Mengqi glanced at Ye Hao.


    "You can tell me now, what do you want so many fairy stones for?"


    "Wouldn''t it be more than two years before the pet competition begins?" Han Mengqi said softly. "At that time, Qibao Pavilion will hold a grand auction."


    "Do you want to auction something?"


    "Yes."


    "If I say this, I have to prepare some fairy stones."


    "So start it now." Han Mengqi laughed.


    "Go, go to the next city."


    The next time Ye Hao and Han Mengqi went to all the cities in the five heavens.


    Both of them visited the casinos of every city.


    The two of them did not do anything.


    Each casino made a few hundred million and withdrew.


    Of course, there are casinos that want to pay the bill.


    However, part of those who wanted to pay the bill was defeated by Ye Hao, and part of them had to be lonely.


    After all, there is the existence of high-level fairy king.


    And these casinos that have failed to pay their bills have ended up not losing hundreds of millions.


    Ye Hao and Han Mengqi ransacked the treasury of others.


    After returning to Taixuan College, Ye Hao and Han Mengqi counted the gains in the room.


    "More than 80 billion middle-grade immortal stones, 400 million top-grade immortal stones." Han Mengqi couldn''t recover after a while after the immortals were counted.


    So shocking.


    You must know that the fairy stones that Ye Hao and Han Mengqi have come along can keep up with the fairy stones obtained by Taixuan Academy this time.


    "These medicinal materials and materials are probably more than 60 billion yuan." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Hair, hair, hair," Han Mengqi murmured.


    "No good news."


    "Hey."


    "Separate it."


    "it is good."


    "Give you." Ye Hao gave Han Mengqi more than 40 billion middle-grade fairy stones and 200 million top-grade fairy stones.


    "Ah, what do you do for me so much?" Han Mengqi was startled.


    "Don''t you tell you evenly?"


    "How can I have so much?"


    "Just hold it for you."


    "I really can''t have so much!"


    Looking at Han Mengqi''s firm eyes, Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "In this way, I want two-thirds of medicinal materials and materials."


    "Those I don''t need."


    Who wouldn''t need it?


    Sometimes these resources are not even available to Xianshi.


    Ye Hao directly divided the medicinal materials and materials into two parts, and then Ye Hao handed the smaller one to Han Mengqi.


    "These things may be expensive for you," Ye Hao looked at Han Mengqi. "But in my opinion, that''s the case."


    "but."


    "In the future when Jiuzhongtian collapses, resources will become synonymous with luxury." Ye Hao said seriously, "so it is important to store resources at this time."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Han Mengqi pondered for a while and said, "Then I''m welcome."


    "This is good."


    "Are you my child?"


    "Yes."


    Han Mengqi stared at Ye Hao, then stood up and said, "I want to go back and sort out the resources."


    "Go ahead."


    "Oh, two years later, will we two have another wave?"


    "Meng Qi, you are too much." Ye Hao said without a word, "You don''t want the resources to catch the casino."


    "Then who?


    "Don''t Wuzhongtian have many bandit robbers?" Ye Hao looked at Han Mengqi and said, "We can go and rob these bandit robbers."


    "Is it heavy?"


    "Oil and water are not important, the important thing is to eliminate harm for the people."


    "It makes sense," Han Mengqi said, "but then I will upgrade my cultivation to the sixth floor of Immortal Venerable."


    "Are you sure you can be promoted to the sixth floor of Immortal Venerable within two years?"


    "Most of them can''t do it." Han Mengqi sighed, "But if I can''t do it, then I won''t be able to hit the top ten in the pet competition."


    "The top ten are hanging like this?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Give you three years." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "How to give?"


    The blue light flashed in Ye Hao''s hand but a stone exuding time fluctuations appeared.


    "Time spar." Han Mengqi was startled.


    "No missing crystals." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You gave it to me?" Han Mengqi asked suspiciously.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "This is too precious."


    "It seems like I don''t practice it." Ye Hao pointed at Han Mengqi and smiled, "Did I not practice in your time spar? Now you practice in my time spar."


    "Time spars are too precious."


    "Do you think there is only one in my hand?"


    "Do you have many?"


    "Yes."


    "I do not believe."


    Ye Hao smiled and another time spar appeared in his hand.


    "Where did you get the time spar?"


    "you guess."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Han Mengqi stopped asking this question.


    "Can I take my students?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao said softly, "You can call anyone."


    Han Mengqi looked at Ye Haodao with a complex look for a while, "I want to know if you really want to leave Taixuan Academy after the pet competition is over?"


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Can I not leave?" Han Mengqi''s eyes filled with anticipation when he asked the sentence.


    Ye Hao did not respond.


    Han Mengqi''s small face suddenly collapsed.


    "What if I miss you later?" Han Mengqi asked, biting Yin Hong''s lips.


    "Cold salad."


    This is an irresponsible answer.Han Mengqi glared at Ye Hao and turned away.

 1481 Chapter 1480 Home Challenge

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Can Han Mengqi not be angry?


    The sentence just now did not know how much courage she had summed up before saying it?


    But she didn''t expect Ye Hao to give this answer?


    Ye Hao stared at Han Mengqi''s back for a long time without saying a word.


    Ye Hao really didn''t want to get into trouble again.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow appeared at the door of Ye Hao''s courtyard.


    Slender figure, peerless.


    It is the young pavilion master of Baoyu Pavilion¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Hanyu!


    "Young Master Ye." Jiang Hanyu now dare not treat Ye Hao as a mysterious descendant.


    Xianzun six floors.


    Resources of evil spirits.


    It is rumored that even Murong Jing of Taixuan College is not Ye Hao''s opponent.


    Although this rumor has not been confirmed, what is the point of confirming this rumor?


    Regardless of whether Ye Hao is Murong Jing''s opponent, Ye Hao is a treasure jade that cannot be offended.


    "Miss Jiang." Ye Hao invited Jiang Hanyu to come in and gave Jiang Hanyu tea.


    After Jiang Hanyu took a sip, his exhaustion swept away.


    There was a hint of fineness in her eyes, "What kind of tea is this?"


    "Tiger tea."


    "This spring is not simple."


    "Miss Jiang, good vision."


    "There aren''t many war pets in Xianzun Realm. I brought only 300 Immortal Realm this time." Jiang Hanyu said and handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept Jiang Hanyu''s pets in Qiankun''s bag into Xiaotiandi.


    "How many fairy stones?"


    "1.84 billion."


    "Give you."


    Jiang Hanyu took over with some numbness.


    Correct!


    It is numb!


    Jiang Hanyu and Ye Hao have traded dozens of times in the past three years.


    Jiang Hanyu was a little shocked at first why Ye Hao could take out billions of fairy stones every time, but then Jiang Hanyu became numb.


    Because it seems that Ye Hao has infinite fairy stones on his body.


    Jiang Hanyu calculated an account.


    She has already taken more than 60 billion immortals from Ye Hao.


    ...


    At the foot of Taixuan College.


    A young man in a robe looked at the majestic Taixuan College with a hint of fineness.


    Taoist teenager, red lips and white teeth, not childish.


    Just when some students talked about the teenager, the teenager''s behavior surprised everyone.


    I saw a huge couplet in the boy''s hands.


    "Fighting Tianjiao, pedaling giants."


    Banner is the first in the world.


    "Who is this boy?"


    "Is this too crazy?"


    "This is provoking Taixuan Academy?"


    "court death."


    A young man rushed in front of the teenager just as the teachers and students discussed for four weeks.


    "Boy, now you withdraw this couplet, I can think that nothing happened."


    The teenager glanced at the young man, "You can''t."


    "Dare you humiliate me?" said the young man and grabbed the young man by the shoulder.


    It can be seen from the shot that the young man just wanted to catch him.


    Seeing that the young man was about to catch the young man, the young man''s shoulders could not help but dwarfed, and then appeared behind the young man at a time when he could not let it go, and then five fingers pressed firmly on the young man''s shoulder.


    Pressing down, the young man called pain.


    "Thinking about you without hurting my heart, I will spare you." The young boy said forward.


    The young man stumbled and looked at the teenager with an awkward look, "Who are you?"


    "Who am I? You are not qualified to know." The young man said lightly, "I heard that you have a master named Murong Jing from Taixuan Academy, and now call her out to me."


    "Do you want to challenge Murong Tutor?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Not everyone is qualified to challenge Murong Jing?"


    "Really?" said the young boy with a loud voice, "Murong Jing, get out."


    The teachers and students all around were in an uproar.


    No one thought that this young man was so brave?


    However, some masters secretly change color.


    Because the prestige of this boy just penetrated the entire Taixuan Academy.


    This is not something anyone can do.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    One figure after another appeared in the midair of Taixuan Academy.


    And these figures are all the top masters of Taixuan College.


    "Who is this kid?"


    "Fighting Tianjiao, pedaling giants, not bad tone."


    "This kid is not a bad tone, don''t you see his realm?"


    "Xianzun Sixth Floor."


    "Isn''t this kid too old? Has he reached the sixth floor of Immortal Venerable when he is so young?"


    "Incredible."


    "Isn''t there much arrogance to reach this level?"


    "Who said no?"


    Soon the students of Taixuan College''s day class almost all arrived.


    It''s really because this teenager is too arrogant to put them in their eyes.


    Liu Yaxin looked at the teenager when he appeared.


    After a while, Liu Yaxin looked dignified.


    "Shu Bo, you go." Liu Yaxin looked at a student in the class.


    Shu Bo''s cultivation practice also happened to be the sixth floor of Immortal Venerable.


    The strength in the class is pretty good.


    Shu Bo came to the boy and said, "Shoot."


    The boy looked at Shu Bo and shook his head slightly. "Your Taixuan College still didn''t put me in my eyes." Speaking of this, the boy put the dust in his hands on the ground.


    Floating dust immediately burst out a wave of terror.


    This wave quickly turned into a large vortex.


    The vortex enveloped Shubo in it.


    Shu Bo''s face changed greatly.


    He worked desperately to run the mysterious metaphysics, but he could spin with it uncontrollably.


    In desperation, Shu Bo shot towards the vortex, but his attack was like mud into the sea, with no trace of it.


    After a few breaths, Shu Bo felt that the skeleton of his body was almost gone.


    "Leave Shubo down." A student in the first class rushed over.


    The student was rolled up by the whirlpool just halfway through.


    The student shot wildly in shock.


    But to no avail.


    "That whirlpool is weird."


    "That vortex seems to ignore any attacks."


    "It is impossible to ignore an attack, it should be said that the strength of the attack is not enough."


    "That boy is afraid of being a giant."


    "Want to deal with him only Han Mengqi shot!"


    "Go and invite Han Mengqi."


    The students in the day class are knowledgeable.


    It soon became apparent that the teenager was not something they could cope with.


    It didn''t take long for Han Mengqi to appear at the gate of the academy, and she immediately became angry when she saw the scene in front of her.


    "Leave them down for me." Han Mengqi said coldly, holding the war sword.


    The young man glanced at Han Mengqi, his heart moved, and the vortex instantly expanded tenfold. Then the monks of the audience saw that Han Mengqi was also caught in the vortex.


    Seeing this scene, all the teachers and students in the field were delicate and tender.


    what''s the situation?Not even the giant Han Mengqi?

 1482 Chapter 1481

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Who is Han Mengqi?


    Giant giant!


    Even if it''s not the opponent of this mysterious boy, shouldn''t it be impossible to fight back?


    But the situation in front of them clearly tells them that Han Mengqi is really not an opponent.


    At this time, they looked at the couplet again, and there was no more laughter.


    In fact, think about how to dare to come to challenge Tai Xuan Academy, which is an ordinary person?


    Han Mengqi is desperately running the fairy power in his body, but no matter how Han Mengqi attacks the vortex, the vortex has not changed from beginning to end.


    This gave Han Mengqi an idea for no reason.


    He seemed to be the earthworm, deliberately shaking the big tree.


    And just as Han Mengqi shook the seven meats and eight primes, a sword light forcibly split the vortex with a manic attitude. At the next moment, Han Mengqi and Shu Bo all fell to the ground.


    The teenager could not help looking at the woman riding a bird.


    The woman is tall and graceful.


    And the bird that she rode all over the flames that shocked the monks.


    "Burn the Sky Sparrow." The teenager''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    Murong Jing jumped up and burned the sky sparrow, staring at the young man''s eyes, "Is it too much to humiliate my students at Taixuan College?"


    "It seems that you are the master of Taixuan Academy." The young man looked at Murong Jingdao with a dazzling look, "Fight."


    "Fighting is possible," Murong Jing said indifferently, "but if you lose, you have to apologize to Taixuan Academy."


    "If you win, let''s talk about it." The boy said that the floating dust he had inserted on the ground vacated and appeared above Murong Jing. The next three thousand troubles on the floating dust wound towards Murong Jing.


    Murong Jing snorted with a horrible luster throughout his body.


    These lusters cut gold and jade, and burned the mountains and boiled the sea.


    One after another, the troubles were forcibly cut off.


    However, the trouble silk has been continuously expanding its scale, and from a distance, the trouble silk has turned into a silkworm cocoon and wrapped Murong Jing into it.


    Murong Jing snorted with both hands.


    Five colors of brilliance radiated from the body of Mo Rongjing who formed Yin Yin.


    When the five colors became one, the teenager cried out involuntarily, but he felt that his dust had lost contact with him for a moment, and then his dust fell towards Murongjing until it appeared in his hands.


    "What kind of supernatural powers are you?" The young boy looked at Murong Jingdao in consternation.


    "What do you think?" Murong Jing said lightly.


    "I''d like to see if your supernatural power can even wipe off the war sword in my hand?" The young man said, and a war sword appeared.


    "cut."


    The moment when the young man just wanted to cut down, Murongjing''s body once again radiated five colors of brilliance, and immediately the war sword in the young man''s hands uncontrollably took off and appeared in the hands of Murong Jing.


    "What magical power is this?"


    "You can smash the other party''s magic weapon."


    "Is this too ridiculous?"


    "Demons are evils, and one cannot use common sense."


    "Yeah, if it weren''t for this young man, who would know that Murong Jing still possessed such terrifying magical powers?"


    The boy''s black eyes showed a deep sense of fear.


    If floating dust was an accident before, then it is not an accident now.


    The teenager was convinced that even if he took out his magic weapon again, the ending would be the same as before.


    "Do you want to continue?" Murong Jing said lightly.


    "Three thousand worrying silks." The young man''s voice fell into invisible silk threads like a silkworm cocoon to wrap up Murong Jing.


    At this moment, Murong Jing only felt that all kinds of troubles came together.


    This makes Murong Jing have a crazy feeling.


    Murong Jing understood that this was a spiritual confrontation, so she sat cross-legged and forcibly resisted.


    Time passed little by little.


    Gradually a white look appeared on Murongjing''s face, and a trace of sweat also appeared on the young boy''s fair face, so after a while, Murongjing couldn''t stand it any more, and a spit of blood spewed out.


    Then Murong Jing fell in the shocked expression of the monks.


    But Murongjing stopped by the time he fell halfway.


    She looked at the young man who was covered in sweat, and her eyes were full of complicated expressions. She didn''t expect to lose.


    "I lost." Murong Jing said bitterly.


    "You didn''t lose." At that time, there was a calm voice in the distance. "As a monk of the Five Heavens, the pet of war is also a part of your strength. If you use the pet of war, the young man is not your opponent."


    "He didn''t use the pet of war." Murong Jing looked at the figure walking in the distance and sighed softly.


    "That''s because he doesn''t have a darling of your level." Who is Ye Hao who is coming?


    "Who are you?" The young boy looked at Ye Haodao in wonder.


    "Who am I? You are not qualified to know." Ye Hao said lightly. "How can I say that I have something to do with Taixuan College. Now you can take this couplet out of the way."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Ye Hao''s words are not ordinary crazy?


    You know that even Murong Jing was defeated.


    How can Ye Hao He De say this?


    "If you want to withdraw, you can defeat me and I will withdraw." The young boy watched Ye Hao''s eyes gradually burst into flames.


    "Give you time to recover." Ye Hao glanced at the boy.


    The teenager nodded.


    Ye Hao is too confident.


    This confidence made the teenager realize that this one in front of him was a rival.


    The teenager almost reached the limit during the battle with Murong Jing just now.


    So he needs time to recover.


    At this time, Ye Hao came to Murong Jing''s side.


    "If you just persisted for ten breaths just now, he would be the loser."


    "Ten breaths?" Murong Jing shook his head slightly. "Do you know how much divine power I need to contend with ten breaths?"


    "That''s not enough to increase the power of your soul." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "At my level, do you think the power of the soul increases when you say it increases?" Murong Jing turned Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Murong Jing felt that Ye Hao was knowingly asked.


    Because Ye Hao is also at this level.


    A golden pill appeared in the flash of gold in Ye Hao''s hands.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Murong Jing couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    She doesn''t know what this pill is?But she knew that it was a wonderful elixir.


    "Born in Danyun."


    "Golden elixir."


    "It''s hard to have one of the ten thousand elixirs." "More importantly, this elixir is a high-level existence."

 1483 Chapter 1482

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Who tells you that this is a high-level elixir of respect?" an elderly tutor among the crowd asked tremblingly.


    "Lao Zhang, isn''t this a high-level zun?" "The old man once refined the elixir of ten-grade zun, but the fluctuation is far inferior to this elixir." The old mentor said this When I said something, I was so excited that I couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Of course, the tenth-grade elixir I¡¯ve made is only second-grade, but I can be sure


    This elixir is the eleventh grade."


    "The eleventh-class gem elixir?"


    "How could Yeri have this elixir in his hand?"


    "Who knows?"


    Murong Jing looked at the fairy pill in Ye Hao''s hand with shock, "This is for me?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "This gift is too precious." Murongjing glanced at the fairy in Ye Hao''s hand, and then looked at Ye Haodao solemnly.


    The eleventh-class gem elixir is too precious.


    Murong Jing believes that no one can come up with the elixir of this level throughout the five layers of heaven?


    "The left and right are just a fairy pill." Ye Hao shrugged.


    Murong Jing said nothing.


    Ye Hao did not impose it, but threw it to the young man who was healing.


    "Boy, after taking this elixir, you will recover faster."


    The teenager was stunned.


    Murong Jing also stunned.


    The whole audience was stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Ye Hao threw a precious elixir to the boy.


    Don¡¯t Ye Hao know that the teenager is his opponent?


    After the young man took the fairy pill, the power of the god''s soul will rise a bit. The result of the rise of the god''s soul is the improvement of the young man''s combat power.


    What did Ye Hao think?


    Han Mengqi was anxious, "Ye Ri."


    Ye Hao looked at Han Mengqi and said, "No matter what, this kid is a human race, and the blood of the human race is flowing on him."


    The audience was shocked.


    This kind of thing can only be done by the old generation.


    Ye Hao is just a younger generation. How could such a mind be possible?


    In addition, there are so many creations between heaven and earth, and the stronger the teenager is, the more he grabs.


    "This kid." Liu Yaxin looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a hint of indignation.


    "President, you don''t persuade Ye Ri." Han Mengqi looked at Liu Yaxin.


    "Stupid boy, did you see the situation clearly?" Liu Yaxin sighed lightly.


    "what?"


    "The reason why Ye Hao gave the young man an elixir casually was because he had no fear of anyone''s challenge in Ye Hao''s heart." Liu Yaxin said this with full of sighs.


    "That shouldn''t be a rival!" Han Mengqi still couldn''t understand.


    "Will you mind Shubo''s strength improvement? Would you mind sending Shubo a small chance?" Liu Yaxin''s words fell into Han Mengqi''s face and could not help changing.


    Would you mind?


    Don''t mind


    It''s still Tianjiao''s strength to improve.


    Could it threaten to fail?


    "But Ye Ri and that boy are both evildoers?"


    "Is the evil spirit the same as the evil spirit?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Soon you will know." Liu Yaxin knew Ye Hao''s identity, but he did not take the initiative to tell Han Mengqi because he was worried about causing unnecessary trouble.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    The evil among the evil!


    The evildoers lost in his hands are not one or two.


    The teenager looked at the fairy pill in his hand and looked at Ye Haodao in wonder, "What do you mean?"


    "What do you think I mean?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Interesting." The young man swallowed the elixir into his stomach, and soon his dry mental strength was replenished. After the replenishment, he rose frantically.


    After the elixir melted for most of the time, the teenager opened his eyes, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes, "After taking this elixir, my mental strength increased by a third, and when I completely melted the elixir, my Mental power can be increased by half."


    The young monk''s words fell into shock.


    You have to know that the existence of the elixir of this youth has almost no effect.


    Because they are so strong.


    Ordinary elixir is useless.


    But now an elixir for this young man made his mental power increase by half.


    This can only be said to be a miracle.


    "Is there any fairy?"


    "Ask this?"


    "I think if I take another one, my mental strength will increase a little. I guess there is no problem with the increase of one fifth."


    "As long as you can force me to take a step back, I''ll send you a bottle of eleven-pinnacle elixir." Ye Hao looked at the young man lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    A bottle of elixir is nine.


    How could Ye Hao have so many wonderful elixir in his hand?But soon they realized that compared with the second sentence, Ye Hao''s first sentence was the focus of their attention.


    How dare Ye Hao say such a thing?


    There was a look of anger in the young man''s eyes.


    "You are crazy."


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Madness needs capital."


    Speaking of which Ye Hao raised his foot and walked towards the teenager.


    The young man''s mind appeared with a sword of war in his hand, and then he cut out a shocking sword in the direction of Ye Hao.


    The terrifying sword column permeated with shocking waves towards Ye Hao, but disappeared inch by inch when Ye Hao was still ten meters away.


    The teenager was shocked.


    Because at this moment he did not feel any fluctuations in Ye Hao''s body.


    "Take me another punch."


    The teenager mastered terrible boxing.


    When the fist was swung, the galaxy was swaying, and the stars of light fell down and merged into the teenager''s fist.


    But this terrible boxing intention disappeared when Ye Hao was still ten meters away.


    There is no sign.


    Suddenly disappeared.


    "Three thousand troubles." The shocked teenager used his peak power.


    A series of invisible silk threads wrapped towards Ye Hao.


    But the same disappeared without trace when Ye Hao was ten meters away.


    "How is it possible?" the teenager shouted.


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly and said, "Are you all these skills?"


    "Dare you humiliate me?" The teenager was irritated.


    At this time, Ye Hao was only ten meters away from the boy.


    "You are not qualified to make me humiliate." As Ye Hao took a step forward, the edge of the empty mystery met the young man.


    The teenager screamed, half of his body collapsed instantly, and he quickly backed away in horror.


    After retreating to hundreds of meters, the young man said, "What magical power did you use just now?"


    "Are you fighting?"


    "No war." The teenager shook his head busy.


    Are you still fighting for wool?


    Most of his flesh collapsed in the previous blow.


    If you come back again, you have to finish your body?He came to fight, not to look for abuse.

 1484 Chapter one thousand four hundred and eighty-three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Can you tell me now, what magical power did you just use?"


    "That''s not supernatural."


    "what is that?"


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    The boy suddenly realized that Ye Hao could not tell himself.


    "Meet me, my name is Han Fei."


    "My name is Yeri."


    "I haven''t heard of it." Han Fei said after thinking about it.


    "I haven''t heard of you." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "Originally I thought I was the most arrogant younger generation of Wuzhongtian." Han Fei looked at Ye Hao''s bitter face, "Who can think of Murongjing almost defeating me, you have abused me completely."


    "Isn''t it normal to abuse you?" Ye Hao said rightfully.


    "Will we both be evil?"


    "There are also three, six, and nine evil spirits."


    "Do you belong to the top?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Are you a student of Taixuan College?"


    "No."


    "So what do you have to do with Taixuan College?"


    "Ye Ri is my special tutor at Taixuan College." Liu Yaxin said in mid-air.


    "Then I also want to be a special instructor of your college." Han Fei looked at Liu Yaxin, "I don''t know if you are too welcome at Taixuan College?"


    Can you not welcome it?


    Han Fei is a powerful demon!


    The relationship with such evildoers can save lives at the critical moment.


    In fact, such evil spirits as Han Fei have grown up now, because even ordinary fairy kings are not his opponents, and giving them some time will make them more powerful.


    "Welcome." Liu Yaxin grinned.


    "But I have a request!"


    "any request?"


    "I want to live next to him." Han Fei pointed to Ye Haodao.


    "No problem." Liu Yaxin agreed.


    But at this time Liu Yaxin also understood that Han Fei became a special tutor at Taixuan College because he was interested in Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao said lightly, "Don''t take away your couplet yet?"


    "This will be withdrawn." Han Fei said that he removed the couplet.


    Seeing that Han Fei withdrew the couplet Ye Hao and turned to Jiang Hanyu''s side.


    "sorry to keep you waiting."


    Jiang Hanyu looked at the young man in front of him with a deep sense of awe in his eyes.


    Jiang Hanyu didn''t know how to describe Ye Hao.


    too strong.


    The monks of Wu Chongtian have been telling whether Ye Hao is Murong Jing''s opponent?


    And do I need proof now?


    Han Fei who defeated Murong Jing was abused by Ye Hao.


    More importantly, no one knows Ye Hao''s limit?


    Who can subdue evildoers in this world?


    I''m afraid Ye Hao is the only one.


    "Young Master Ye laughed." Jiang Hanyu looked at Ye Hao softly.


    "I will send you down the mountain." Ye Hao continued.


    "Really?" Jiang Hanyu felt flattered.


    You should know that Ye Hao is ignorant of Murong Jing.


    "Go." Ye Hao said softly.


    Seeing Ye Hao and Jiang Hanyu leaving Han Mengqi side by side, his eyes were red.


    "Meng Qi, do you like Ye Ri?" Liu Yaxin asked Han Mengqi.


    "No." Han Mengqi said without hesitation.


    "Ye Ri is not something you can climb high." Liu Yaxin said silently.


    "what?"


    "Ye Ri is already engaged." Liu Yaxin said to Han Mengqi''s amazed eyes. "Her wife is so stunning that she is no less beautiful than Murong Jing."


    "Do you know Ye Ri''s identity?"


    "I can''t tell you about Ye Ri''s identity." Liu Yaxin said in a deep voice, "I can tell you that Ye Ri is too stunning, but this character is too strong, so far he has offended several demigods."


    "Offend several gods?" Han Mengqi''s face changed wildly.


    Can demigods also offend?


    How did Ye Hao offend several demigods at a young age?


    "Then is he in danger?" Han Mengqi quickly asked.


    "He has offended many demigods, but he can also guarantee many demigods." Liu Yaxin whispered, "And Ye Ri itself is not simple, it is difficult for the demigod to kill him."


    Han Mengqi was relieved.


    ...


    Han Fei hanged behind Ye Hao when Ye Hao sent Jiang Hanyu down the mountain.


    Jiang Hanyu glanced behind him from time to time.


    "Don''t worry about him." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Aren''t you worried about his attempt to you?" Jiang Hanyu whispered to Ye Hao.


    "He already had an attempt against me." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "Then you still." Jiang Hanyu realized what he said here, "You are not worried."


    "What''s so worried about," Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Does Ye Hao need to worry?


    Not to mention Ye Hao''s terrible spiritual consciousness, the medicine Wang Ding and the demon sword have been guarding Ye Hao for 24 hours?


    Besides, there are two demigods in Xiaotiandi?


    Ye Hao didn''t think Han Fei could design himself.


    "Yong Gongzi, in another two years, League City will hold a pet competition, and then a large auction will be held. If you want to buy a high-level pet, you might as well buy it at that time."


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    When it came to the mountain, Jiang Hanyu left.


    Ye Hao turned and walked towards his courtyard.


    Han Fei hurried to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Brother Ye Dao, what did you just use?" Han Fei asked Ye Hao looking at Ye Hao''s face.


    "What do you call me?" Ye Hao squinted at Han Feidao.


    "Brother Ye Dao."


    "Am I familiar with you?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Han Fei stunned and said with a smile, "We are both specially appointed instructors at Taixuan College. In other words, we both ate in a pot."


    Ye Hao glanced at Han Fei.


    Han Fei saw that Ye Hao ignored what he had to say, but Ye Hao tore the space and left.


    "Wait for me." Han Fei tore the space and chased toward Ye Hao.


    But soon Han Fei found that he did not trace the traces of Ye Hao.


    "What a terrible speed." Han Fei murmured in a broken space.


    Han Fei practiced a top-level body style.


    He thinks that even if he is not the strongest, but not many can catch up with him.


    But now Ye Hao has used facts to prove that he is not Ye Hao''s opponent in speed.


    The specially-appointed instructor enjoys the rights of a top-level instructor, but does not need to take regular classes like a top-level instructor. Whenever you want to take classes, you can take classes whenever you want.


    In short, it depends on your mood.


    But the treatment will not have any loss.


    Ye Hao fully used his rights after becoming a specially appointed tutor.


    Originally Ye Hao took a class in half a month.


    But now Ye Hao is once every three months.


    Professor Ye Hao is still in the yellow class four.


    Han Fei greeted him when Ye Hao opened the gate of the courtyard.


    "You have been closed for three months?"


    "Ok."


    Han Fei looked at Ye Hao up and down, "Why do I think you are stronger again?"


    "Isn''t it right to be strong?" "Your strength is from the inside out." From this sentence of Han Fei, it can be seen that Han Fei is still insightful.

 1485 Chapter one thousand four hundred and eighty-four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao gave Han Fei a surprised look.


    He did not expect Han Fei to be so knowledgeable.


    The power from the inside out is actually the power of the origin.


    Ye Hao has been cultivating the scriptures from that temple in the small heaven and earth these days.


    Because the scriptures obtained by Ye Hao are complete, this makes Ye Hao too difficult to practice, otherwise, the effect will not be so much.


    The increased difficulty of cultivation means that Ye Hao will still be effective in a higher level in the future.


    "and then?"


    "Then can you tell me how you improved?" Han Fei asked shamelessly.


    "No."


    "I can exchange things with you." Han Fei said after gritting his teeth.


    "You don''t need it." Ye Hao said and walked toward the fourth class of Huang class.


    Whether it''s the mystery of the sky or the supreme god, Ye Hao can''t teach Han Fei.


    This is too precious.


    When Ye Hao came to the fourth class of Huang level, the students in the class looked at Ye Hao with awe.


    Three months ago Ye Hao''s battle completely shocked the entire Taixuan Academy.


    No one thought that Murongjing, the No. 1 college, was far from Ye Hao''s opponent.


    Because Ye Hao beat Han Fei too easily.


    Then they saw the figure of Han Fei appeared on the podium.


    "Go back if you want to listen." Ye Hao pointed back.


    Han Fei also walked directly behind the students.


    Then Ye Hao helped the students in the class to answer their doubts.


    Listening and listening to Han Fei''s expression became solemn.


    Because Han Fei noticed that Ye Hao answered not only the doubts in martial arts, but also the doubts in Dan Dao, Zhen Dao, Qi Dao, and psychic.No matter how complex the question is, Ye Hao can always answer it in the most plain language.


    Anything?


    how is this possible?


    After answering all the students'' doubts, Ye Hao explained the martial arts essence of Jinxian to these students.


    Because the students in the class all set foot in the golden fairyland.


    Han Fei initially felt that Ye Hao had no meaning in explaining the martial arts of the Golden Fairyland, but after listening to it for a while, Han Fei found Ye Hao to explain it more deeply.


    And after listening for half an hour, the expression on Han Fei''s face became extremely dignified.


    He noticed that Ye Hao''s understanding in Jinxian Realm far exceeded his own.


    Because Ye Hao explained some things that he didn''t notice.


    It was at this time that Han Fei seemed to understand why Ye Hao''s combat power was stronger than himself.


    Ye Hao stopped after an hour.


    "In the past three months, I think your spirit and spirit have climbed to the peak." Ye Hao glanced at the audience. "Now it''s time to take the elixir to further improve."


    Ye Hao said that an elixir appeared in front of the class.


    Han Fei was shocked to find that these elixirs were actually the best elixir.


    "Is this too extravagant?"


    This level of elixir is actually not worth much.


    The problem is that these elixir are the best elixir.


    Need for elixir has always been a small probability event.


    Those students took it in surprise after taking the elixir, and after they took it, they began to attack the current state.


    "I don''t understand why you should invest so much in these students?" Han Fei told Ye Hao, "I have inquired that the resources consumed by these students are all provided by you."


    "When you''re bored, you always have to do something." Ye Hao looked at Han Feidao. "And watching these students grow up, you will be very happy in your heart."


    "Walk in the WTO?"


    "In your state of mind, you don''t need to enter the world to practice." Ye Hao said lightly, "I just want to do something when I''m bored, nothing more."


    Han Fei said in silence, "Does this help my state of mind?"


    "You will know if you try." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    What Ye Hao did not expect was that Han Fei also brought a class afterwards.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s intentional or unintentional.


    In order to surpass Ye Hao as soon as possible, Han Fei invested huge resources in the yellow class three, so that the cultivation of the students in the yellow class three surged in the shortest time.


    Two years passed in a flash.


    Ye Hao saw Han Fei at the door after the lecture.


    "Problems?"


    "I want to ask you some elixir."


    "Elixir?"


    "In the past two years, I have been desperate to improve the cultivation of these students, but I found it difficult for these students to reach the peak of Jinxian." Han Fei said with a wry smile, "Although those students have no complaints, I still feel ashamed To them."


    In fact, Ye Hao has long noticed this problem.


    But Ye Hao said nothing.


    Because if these students do not have Han Fei''s resources, it is impossible for them to reach the golden fairy peak in their lifetime.


    Not to mention that in just two years it has reached a level not reached in this life.


    "To you." Ye Hao threw Han Fei a Qiankun bag.


    "What is the elixir in Qiankun''s bag?"


    "It''s the top-level master of breaking the ban."


    "Thank you." Han Fei asked at the end, "Why aren''t the students in your class like this?"


    "Because their foundation is very strong."


    "In just a few years, I set foot in the fairyland. Do you still tell me that the foundation is solid?"


    "Then do you know what resources they all received?" Ye Hao glanced at Han Fei, "How much time do they save for Dao Zhen without saying anything else?"


    "Three days before the pet competition, registration will start." Han Fei changed the subject.


    "you want to go?"


    "Of course."


    "I didn''t see your favorite pet."


    "Speaking as if I have seen your darling, yes."


    "Ok."


    "Let''s go together?"


    "Let''s talk again." Ye Hao suddenly thought of a thing that promised Han Mengqi.


    Ye Hao returned to his courtyard after leaving the classroom.


    Pushing open the gate of the courtyard, Ye Hao saw Han Mengqi in the adjacent courtyard.


    "Meng Qi, will you have time later?"


    "Yes." Han Mengqi didn''t know what Ye Hao was looking for, but she still said decisively that she had time. In fact, she would go shopping with Jin Xuan later.


    "Remember the agreement three years ago?"


    "What agreement?"


    "The registration for the three-day pet competition will begin." Ye Hao looked at Han Mengqi and said, "Aren''t you going to raise money to buy things on the auction floor?"


    "It seems that this is the case."


    "Then let''s go."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao and Han Mengqi left Taixuan Academy and led to the nearest Mo Ying.


    Ye Hao and Han Mengqi''s faces changed when they were still ten kilometers away from the Moying Ling because they both smelled a touch of blood.


    The two tore the space and came to the sky above the magic shadow collar, only to find that it had been looted.


    "Who did it?" Ye Hao looked ugly.


    This is cut off.


    Immoral!"Who might have offended the Shadow Lord?" Han Mengqi said softly, "Go, let''s go to the Three Kings Village."

 1486 Chapter 1485 I do not believe

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The Three Kings Village is composed of three immortal venerable cultivators.


    These years, they have been rampant in the overbearing fish and meat villages, and today Ye Hao and Han Mengqi will replace Tianxing Road.


    But after arriving at the Three Kings Village, Ye Hao and Han Mengqi were shocked to find that the Three Kings Village was gone.


    "The killing technique is very professional, which is different from the previous wave." Ye Hao checked the body on the ground and said in a deep voice.


    "Is it because the pet competition is about to open that all forces have come to raise funds?" Han Mengqi thought of a possibility.


    "It''s not impossible." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    In order to verify this conjecture, Ye Hao and Han Mengqi visited dozens of forces that were ready to start.


    But these dozens of forces were all killed.


    "I have already asked the intelligence department of Taixuan College." Han Mengqi looked at Ye Haodao. "The forces that have been tragically destroyed this time have reached 300."


    "so much?"


    "Some righteous schools have also been looted."


    Ye Hao said for a while, "Come on, let''s go to the casino and go shopping again?"


    "Did you say it was inappropriate before?"


    "Let''s be a little more secret this time and earn in different identities, each time earning less." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Alright."


    Within one day, Ye Hao and Han Mengqi visited Wuzhongtian Casino again.


    Because this time Ye Hao made money in different identities, few casinos did anything to block it.


    This caused Ye Hao and Han Mengqi''s income to drop sharply.


    "40 billion is also a lot." Han Mengqi persuaded Ye Hao to see a black face.


    At the same time, Han Mengqi''s heart is also emotional.


    When I faced the 40 billion yuan, I was very calm.


    Han Mengqi used to get tens of billions before.


    "Tomorrow I will use the spar of time." Ye Hao said after giving Han Mengqi half of the fairy stone.


    "Well." Han Mengqi has approached the sixth floor of Xianzun, and after this year, Han Mengqi is confident that he can set foot on the sixth floor of Xianzun.


    After Han Mengqi left, Ye Hao stood up and rushed towards the Baoyu Pavilion.


    Now that he is leaving Taixuan College, Ye Hao wants to leave Jiang Hanyu alone.


    At the door of Baoyu Pavilion, Ye Hao noticed that an elite soldier had sealed Baoyu Pavilion.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao asked after pulling a young man.


    "I didn''t have long eyes." The young man just said here that Ye Hao handed him two pieces of middle-grade immortal stone.


    His eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Baoyuge''s assets were seized by Qibaoge."


    "What is the qualification of Qibao Pavilion to seal Baoyu Pavilion?"


    "I heard that Baoyu Pavilion bought a batch of war pets from Qibao Pavilion, but these batches of pets were looted by masters halfway." The young man said with a sigh, "Because Bao Yu Pavilion only prepaid part of the deposit, How can the Qibao Pavilion get the last Baoyu Pavilion?"


    "So the Qibao Pavilion sealed the Baoyu Pavilion?" Ye Hao suddenly understood.


    "Correct."


    "What about the person in charge of Baoyuge?"


    "It''s inside."


    ...


    "Miss Jiang, today is the deadline we have stipulated. If you Jiang family still can''t get the fairy stone, don''t blame me for sealing down your shop." A young man with a gentle fan holding a folding fan looked at Jiang Hanyu with a sad expression.


    "Can''t you be more graceful for a few days?" Jiang Hanyu pleaded at the young man.


    "That batch of war pets, our Qibao Pavilion, also cost a lot of money to get it. Is it difficult for you to make it to the Baoyu Pavilion?


    "Three days." Jiang Hanyu stretched out three fingers, "Will you be more graceful for three days?" Jiang Hanyu handed the young man a handful of bags here.


    After glancing at the young man, he pushed the bag of Qiankun back.


    "Ms. Jiang, did you pass for 20 million?"


    "I can only come up with these." Jiang Hanyu said bitterly.


    "Actually, you can still take out yourself." The young man paused here when he said, "I''ll be there too, Miss Jiang, if you promise to marry me, don''t say three days, even three months. There is no problem."


    How could Jiang Hanyu agree?


    The youth in front of him is the young patriarch of the Qibao Pavilion, and Yemen is right when it comes to identity.


    But the reputation of this man was so bad that Jiang Hanyu despised it from the bottom of his heart.


    "The old man in our family can''t wait impatiently." The young man said Jiang Hanyu without saying a word, "If the old man in my family speaks, is it a problem if your Baoyu Pavilion still exists?"


    Jiang Hanyu''s complexion changed greatly.


    She knew how powerful this young father was?


    This shot is likely to annex Baoyuge.


    Thinking of Jiang Hanyu''s heart here, he became more and more bitter.


    In fact, this matter still blames her.


    It was Jiang Hanyu who heard that Qibao Pavilion had obtained a batch of high-level darlings, so Jiang Hanyu encouraged his father to go to Qibao Pavilion to buy the darlings.


    Because this batch of war pets reached more than 80 billion, Qibao Pavilion made Baoyuge pay 10 billion in advance.


    But who can think of someone being intercepted halfway.


    The goods were robbed, you can''t let Ye Hao dig out the seventy billion yuan?


    Doesn''t make sense?


    In desperation, the Jiang family can only use the Fuku.


    However, just after opening the Fuku, the top of the Jiang family found the Fuku empty.


    nothing left.


    After seeing this scene, Jiang Hanyu''s father fainted with a sip of blood.


    Seventy billion!


    Where can Baoyuge be obtained?


    So there is today.


    "Ms. Jiang, I am not that you do not marry." The young man said proudly when he saw Jiang Hanyu not talking, "I will give you a quarter of an hour to consider. If you don''t care about the Jiang family, you can''t marry."


    This is the threat.


    "If you want to marry, you won''t marry a scumbag like you." The young man''s voice fell into a gentle voice in the room, and then the space shattered Ye Hao''s figure came out of it.


    "Young Master Ye." Jiang Hanyu stood up in surprise when she saw who it was.


    The young man''s face suddenly became somber.


    Could this be Jiang Hanyu''s affection?


    Jiang Hanyu was a ban from others.


    "Who are you?" Fang Qi stared at Ye Hao coldly.


    "Did your Jiang family owe Qibao Pavilion 70 billion?" Ye Hao looked at Jiang Hanyu.


    "Well." Jiang Hanyu nodded.


    "Here you are." Ye Hao threw a bag of Qiankun to Fang Qi, "Go away."


    Fang Qi''s Shen Nian looked at Ye Hao with some consternation.


    Seventy billion middle grade immortal stone?


    This is not available to anyone.


    However, when he heard Ye Hao''s word "roll", Fang Qi''s eyes showed a terrible look.


    "Are you impatient?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll be fine if I kill you." Ye Hao looked at Fang Qi with a smile."Hahaha, I don''t believe it." How could Fang Qi believe it?

 1487 Chapter 1486 Cooperation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Joke!" Fang Qi laughed.


    "Joke?" Just then came a cold voice in the air, and then a figure rushed to Fang Qi''s face. When Fang Qi hadn''t responded, he slapped on Fang Qi''s face.


    Fang Qi''s chair broke with a bang.


    Fang Qi collapsed on the ground after turning around three times.


    It took a while for Fang Qi to recover, he struggled to stand up, looking at the figure with a murderous expression, "You are looking for death."


    As the young master of the Qibao Pavilion.


    Hasn''t Fang Qi been slapped?


    Wen Yan Han Fei laughed, "Is it up to you?"


    "Ming Lao." Fang Qi still has some eyesight.


    Fang Qi couldn''t capture Han Fei''s figure when Han Fei shot just now.


    What does this mean?


    Fang Qi is very clear.


    This is also the reason why Fang Qiming Ming Lao.


    It was just that Fang Qi was astonished that Ming Lao did not respond in the slightest.


    "Old Ming."


    "Old Ming."


    "Old Ming."


    After Fang Qi called it three times in a row and didn''t get a response, he looked at Han Fei''s eyes and became somber.


    "What''s wrong with old Ming?"


    Han Fei looked at Ye Hao with a smile.


    When Fang Qiguang moved to Ye Hao''s side, he saw Ye Hao spread his palm, and there was a figure imprisoned in his palm.


    Who is this figure who is not Ming Lao?


    "Ming Lao." Fang Qi exclaimed.


    After seeing Fang Qi, Ming Lao was busy and said, "Master, these two are masters of the fairy kingdom."


    Ming is always an instrumental spirit.


    The strength is in the early days of the fairy king.


    And it is certainly the master of fairy king realm that can easily imprison him.


    After hearing the words of Old Ming, Fang Qi looked at Ye Hao angrily, "Two seniors, aren''t you too particular?"


    Fang Qi subconsciously regarded Ye Hao as the predecessor of fairy king realm.


    "Who is calling senior?" Fang Qi gave him a cold look.


    "Did I call it wrong?"


    "Is Lao Tzu younger than you?"


    Fang Qi''s complexion changed.


    He looked at Fang Qi in wonder, "Who are you?"


    "I just think of it now and ask who is Lao Tzu?" Han Fei said arrogantly, "Lao Tzu will not tell you."


    Fang Qi has a sense of ignorance.


    But his heart was extremely heavy.


    He faintly realized that these two identities may be very honorable.


    "Go with the fairy stone." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Fang Qi gave Ye Hao a deep look, "Let Ming Lao let go."


    Ye Hao lifted the space ban around Ming Lao.


    After returning to Fang Qi, Ming Lao said busy, "Let''s go, son."


    Fang Qi asked after leaving Baoyuge."Old Ming, do you know who those two are?"


    "There are not many young people with this strength." Ming Lao''s face was full of dignity when he said this sentence.


    "Ming Lao, do you mean¡ª?" Fang Qi''s face changed.


    "This is the foot of Taixuan College. Who do you think these two are?"


    Fang Qi shivered involuntarily.


    "What now?" Fang Qi was really scared.


    evildoer!


    Who dares to offend evil spirits?


    Not to mention their Qibao Pavilion, even Taixuan College, they are not willing to offend?


    "If they want to retaliate with their personalities, they won''t let us go." Ming Lao thought for a moment and said, "But I think I still have to let the head of the family come forward."


    "I want to tell my father about this?" Fang Qi''s expression suddenly became miserable when he heard it.


    "I just think they won''t retaliate, but I can''t guarantee that they will never retaliate." Ming Lao shook his head gently.


    Hearing Ming Lao saying this, Fang Qi fell silent.


    Let''s talk about Jiang Hanyu here.


    "Why didn''t you tell me something like this?" Ye Hao asked Jiang Hanyu softly."I don''t know if there are 70 billion immortals on your body? Besides, even if you have one, I''m embarrassed to ask you to borrow it." Jiang Hanyu''s face showed a sad look, "Our Jiang family''s mansion was robbed. , 30,000 years of accumulation are all gone." Jiang Hanyu said that his eyes are full of irreversible


    ''S bitterness, "What can we Jiang family get?"


    This is not three or five hundred.


    It''s a full seventy billion.


    "Your Jiang family mansion has a fairy king strongman stationed?"


    "The old man stationed is dead."


    "It''s a very strong presence if you say something like this."


    "Ok."


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Sell some of the property and start the business again." Jiang Hanyu thought for a while, "The 70 billion yuan owed to you will take a long time to pay."


    "Let''s talk about cooperation." Ye Hao looked at Jiang Hanyu.


    "Cooperation?" Jiang Hanyu looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "I have a lot of resources in your hands, and your Jiang family uses your channels to sell them." Ye Hao said quietly, "The proceeds are divided into three or seven."


    "How many resources can you have in your hands?" Han Fei shook his head. "With the current situation of the Jiang family, there is no tens of billions of dollars, and the current situation cannot be maintained at all."


    Hundreds of jade bottles appeared in Ye Hao''s half-air.


    Each jade bottle contains elixir that exudes strong fluctuations.


    Ye Hao pointed to one of the jade bottles, "This bottle of elixir treats elixir that is on fire. As far as I know, there are very few such elixirs on the market. How many immortal stones can you sell with such an elixir?"


    "Treat the immortal immortal?" Jiang Hanyu''s face was startled, and after a glance, the look on his face was more wonderful.


    Because Jiang Hanyu discovered that this bottle of elixir turned out to be the ultimate elixir.


    "One ten million yuan is no problem, if it is auctioned, it will be normal to double or triple it." Jiang Hanyu said softly.


    Han Fei stunned.


    Doesn''t a bottle of nine pieces mean that this bottle of elixir is as high as 300 million?


    "This bottle is a Zun level breaking ban ban." Ye Hao pointed at a bottle of immortal pill again, "I don''t say 100% after taking it, but you can almost set foot in immortal realm. How much do you think the price of such an immortal pill is? "" 100% set foot in the fairyland?" Jiang Hanyu''s eyes were full of shock. "Once such an elixir is auctioned, all major forces will be shot, and small and medium-sized forces will be crazy with it." I said, "There is no problem with a 30 million yuan.


    If it is an auction, it is likely to reach hundreds of millions."


    "Is this bottle worth one billion yuan?" Han Fei pointed at the jade bottle in amazement.


    Ye Hao glanced at Han Fei.


    This one seems to be talking about unsophisticated buns.


    "This bottle is the Ninth Grade Zun Advanced Pill." Ye Hao pointed at a jade bottle again. "After taking it, Xiu will be promoted from the eighth floor to the nineth floor."


    Ye Hao''s remark even shocked Han Fei.


    The eighth floor of Xianzun and the nineth floor of Xianzun are two concepts.It is impossible for the master of the eighth floor of Xianzun to prove the fairy king realm, but the possibility of the master of the nineth floor of Xianzun.

 1488 Chapter 1487 Generous

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!It is impossible for the master of the eighth floor of Xianzun to prove the fairy king realm, but the possibility of the master of the nineth floor of Xianzun.


    Han Fei can imagine what kind of sensation this panacea will cause once auctioned?


    The forces of the five heavens will be crazy.


    Jiang Hanyu''s breathing became rapid.


    She looked at the jade bottle full of excitement.


    "There is no problem with such an elixir of three to five billion."


    Ye Hao then pointed to a bottle of elixir and said, "This elixir is a ferocious elixir. After being served by the nine-story master of Xianzun, the success rate can be increased by 40 to 50%."


    Before Ye Hao could only achieve a 40% success rate.


    However, as Ye Hao''s cultivation was improved, the elixir effect refined by Ye Hao was also enhanced.


    "The testimony increased by 40 to 50% of the success rate?" Han Fei surprised, "Doesn''t this mean that the testimony can be proven 100%?"


    Because no one has a success rate of 20% to 30%.


    Is 20-30% plus 40-50% worth a fight?


    "The value of one Erdan is more than one billion yuan." Jiang Hanyu looked at the jade bottle that Ye Hao was pointing at, shaking all over.


    Because this means that the value in this jade bottle should be more than 10 billion.


    "Miss Jiang, guess what immortal is in this jade bottle?"


    Wen Yan Jiang Hanyu''s breathing was rapid.


    Because she realized something faintly.


    Ye Hao just introduced it according to the preciousness of the elixir.


    There is no doubt that the value of the elixir in the jade bottle pointed by Ye Hao is higher than that of Du Erdan.


    Is there an elixir that is more precious than Erdan in this world?


    "Is the fairy pill in the jade bottle allowed the monk to set foot on the tenth floor of the fairy deity?" Han Fei was surprised and uncertain.


    If it is said that the ninth-level monk crossing the robbery of Xianzun has certain dangers, then the tenth-level monk crossing the roar of Xianzun will have no danger. A distance.


    Ye Hao raised his eyebrows involuntarily.


    Han Fei said in shock, "This elixir in the jade bottle can really allow the monk to set foot on the tenth floor?"


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Han Fei''s eyes are straight, "Give me a bottle?"


    "Am I familiar with you?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Just when I owe you a favor?"


    "Just now you seem to have taken a bottle of the main-level break ban from me?"


    "Two favors."


    "Your relationship is so worthless?"


    Han Fei pondered for a while and said, "What do you want?"


    "You prepare medicinal materials, I will refine them for you." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Give me a list."


    Ye Hao handed Han Fei an invitation.


    Han Fei glanced and asked in surprise, "Is there more medicine on it?"


    Han Fei does not understand alchemy, but he is not an idiot.


    "Yeah, isn''t there any benefit for alchemy?"


    "Ok."


    "Alchemy has a loss rate." Ye Hao looked at Han Feidao. "Every time you provide a medicinal material, I will give you an elixir."


    "You have to guarantee that they are all superb."


    "Your request is high." Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "Just follow what you said."


    "Young Master Ye, can you give me a copy if you don''t know the list?" Jiang Hanyu said hesitantly.


    The Jade Pavilion of the Jiang family can indeed be called a major force.


    But there are only three or four fairy kings in the family.


    "Yes." Ye Hao said and printed a copy and handed it to Jiang Hanyu.


    Jiang Hanyu received this list respectfully.


    Then Ye Hao introduced Jiang Hanyu to Jiang Hanyu one by one.


    After the introduction, Jiang Hanyu discovered that the total value of these elixir exceeded 100 billion.


    The Jiang family can get tens of billions according to the split of 37.


    How did Jiang Hanyu not know that this was Ye Hao''s deliberate attempt to help their Jiang family, because these fairy pill Ye Hao won any auctions and were worried that they would not sell it?


    The commission to the auction house is only 10%.


    "I still have some magic weapons here." Ye Hao said that hundreds of other magic weapons appeared in the air.


    In addition to war swords, orbs, and gourds, these magic weapons also have battleships.


    "Is this a Zun class battleship?" Jiang Hanyu asked the battleship.


    "This is a high-level warship of the Zun class." Ye Hao said quietly, "It can contend with the existence of the high order of the Xian Zun realm, and can kill the masters of the mid-level Xian Zun."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Jiang Hanyu suddenly realized that this Zun class high-level warship might have to be sold at a high price.


    Because this Zunzun high-level battleship is more valuable than Xianzun high-level masters.


    "These swordsmanship are all at the level of Immortal Venerable." Ye Hao paused here. "Yes, these are all superb."


    Jiang Hanyu couldn''t help swallowing a spit.


    If these magic weapons are sold, there will no doubt be an astronomical figure.


    "Okay, you accept these things." Ye Hao said that he collected these fairy pill and magic weapon into Qiankun bag and handed it to Jiang Hanyu.


    Jiang Hanyu froze, "Are you afraid of me running away?"


    These things are worth more than 200 billion.


    "If you run away, our friendship will stop here." Ye Hao said lightly, "I will not care about the life and death of your Jiang family in the future."


    Does Ye Hao really care?


    After possessing the hands of God, Ye Hao no longer values ??resources.


    Jiang Hanyu glanced at Ye Hao in consternation, "We Baoyu Pavilion will definitely sell these things at the highest price."


    After the two sides agreed on some prices, Jiang Hanyu sent Ye Hao and Han Fei out.


    Jiang Hanyu, who had just walked out of the gate of the Baoyu Pavilion, saw a faceless middle-aged middle-aged man scolding Fang Qi with a cold face.


    When the middle-aged man saw Ye Hao and Han Fei, his complexion changed slightly.


    Before Fang Lun came, the intelligence officers specially sent portraits of Ye Hao and Han Fei.


    And now after the comparison, Fang Lun is convinced that it is these two who offended Fang.


    Fang Qi''s face also became pale.


    He didn''t expect to offend two evildoers at the same time.


    "Yang Gongzi, Han Gongzi." Fang Lun stepped forward and smiled to Ye Hao.


    It stands to reason that Fang Lun, as the head of a family, should not be so slavery.


    However, Fang Lun is now only the second floor of Fairy King Realm.


    Which of these two strengths is not stronger than him?


    Han Fei glanced at Fang Lun, "Who are you?"


    "I am the leader of the Qibao Pavilion."


    "Who is that kid?" Han Fei pointed to Fang Qi.


    "The dogs rise up."


    "Why don''t you introduce me and think I''m the emperor?"


    Hearing Han Fei saying this, Fang Lun suddenly realized that the two men were still angry.


    Therefore, Fang Lun quickly handed over a party box.


    "This is some of Han''s wishes."


    After Han Fei took it, Shen Nian swept and noticed that there was a medicine king in the box.


    The medicine king is very useful because it contains too much medicine, even for the master of the fairy king realm.


    "Mr. Ye, Fang Qi is so neglective that he has misunderstandings. Please don''t tell him the general knowledge." Han Fei said to Ye Hao and handed him a box.What Han Fei handed to Ye Hao was still a medicine king.

 1489 Chapter 1488 Shortness of breath

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This medicine king is just an ordinary medicine king.


    But even the general theory value is more than 3 billion.


    Have to say that Fang Lun is really generous.


    In order to transform Ye Ge and Han Fei into two goddesses, they even sent out two drug kings for Yubo.


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and said, "I accepted the King of Medicine."


    "Thank you." Fang Lu was relieved.


    Fang Lun had just worried that Ye Hao would not accept it.


    "I set up a table in Jufeng Building, I don''t know if Ye Gongzi and Han Gongzi had time to go for a glass of water and wine?" Fang Lun hit the railway while it was hot.


    Taixuan Academy knows the value of evil spirits.


    Fang Lun also knows the value of evil spirits.


    Therefore, Fang Lun wanted to further enhance the relationship with these two evils.


    It''s just that whether Ye Hao or Han Fei are human spirits, how can it be impossible to see the intention behind the square wheel?


    So both of them refused.


    ...


    Jiang Hanyu hurried to the house and found that there was a guest in the house.


    This makes Jiang Hanyu very surprised.


    Who dares to come to Jiang''s situation?


    In the front hall, Jiang Hanyu saw that his father and several seniors in his family were carefully chatting with a middle-aged man.


    Behind that middle-aged man is a young man of ordinary looks.


    When Jiang Zhongda saw Jiang Hanyu, he stood up with a smile and said, "Hanyu, you just came."


    Jiang Hanyu glanced around and suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Dad." Jiang Hanyu stepped forward softly.


    Jiang Zhongda brought Jiang Hanyu to the middle-aged man and said, "Do you know who he is?"


    "Dian Cang faction master Jiang Tianhe." Jiang Hanyu didn''t cross the rivers and lakes, how could he not know the masters of the Eastern Region Dian Cang faction?Immediately, Jiang Hanyu saluted the middle-aged man, "Han Yu had seen Jiangmen."


    Jiang Tianhe looked at Jiang Hanyu and said, "This kid is good."


    "Han Yu''s ability is obvious to all. After marrying to the Cang School, he will assist the handsome."


    Hearing Jiang Zhongda''s words, the young man standing behind Jiang Tianhe dropped his head in embarrassment.


    "Married to the Cang School?" Jiang Hanyu looked at Jiang Tianhe in wonder.


    "I have decided to marry you to the handsome young master Jiang Dian of the Cang School." Jiang Zhongda avoided Jiang Hanyu''s eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "I want to know what benefits the Cangpai sent to the Jiang family?" Jiang Han Yuhan asked in a voice.


    "Dian Cang faction promised to help my Jiang family get through the crisis." Jiang Zhongda hesitated and said.


    Jiang Zhongda has no choice.


    Who can we expect from such a large funding gap?


    "I really want to know why the Dian Cang School can help me get through the crisis with Jiang Family?" Jiang Hanyu stared at Jiang Tianhe Road, "Just the young Pavilion Master in the Qibao Pavilion just asked us to repay the 70 billion balance." We will send 20 billion to Qibao Pavilion, and the remaining 50 billion will be repaid by two installments. Of course, we will give part of the interest. I believe the owner of Qibao Pavilion will agree." Jiang Tian He calmly said, "In addition, we will provide 10 billion funds to help


    You Baoyuge survived the current difficulties."


    "Did you give too much to the Jiang family?" Jiang Hanyu wondered.


    Jiang Hanyu still knows his identity.


    It¡¯s not worth it anyway.


    "From today on, your Jiang family will become a subsidiary of our Dian Cang faction." Jiang Tianhe continued, "We will not interfere too much in your Jiang family affairs, as long as you and our Dian Cang faction move forward and back together."


    "Dad, you sold Baoyuge for tens of billions of dollars." Jiang Hanyu looked at Jiangzhong Dadao.


    Jiang Hanyu''s sentence penetrated into his heart like a thorn.


    Jiang Zhongda''s eyes suddenly turned red, "So tell me, what can I do?"


    "Just when I was in Baoyuge, the young master of Qibaoge forced me to marry him." Jiang Hanyu said slowly for a while.


    Jiang Yingjun, who heard the words, was suddenly angry.


    "Dare he?"


    After Jiang Hanyu glanced at Jiang Shuai, "Yonggong Ye showed up to help our Baoyu Pavilion pay back the balance of 70 billion yuan."


    "What?" Don''t say Jiang Zhongda at this moment, one of them was counted, all stunned.


    "Yong Gongzi? Which Ye Gongzi?" Jiang Yingjun''s eyes showed an unhappy look.


    Jiang Shuai does not know who Ye Gongzi is?


    But Jiang Zhongda knew.


    "Yonggongzi is in love with you?" Jiang Zhongda said with excitement in her eyes.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    Powerful monster.


    If the Baoyu Pavilion can connect with this kind of existence, it will be almost the same in Wuzhongtian.


    "How could Ye Gongzi look at me?" Jiang Hanyu still has self-knowledge. "Ye Gongzi''s help in repaying the final payment is only based on the friendship of the old days."


    "It''s that simple?"


    "Young Master Ye is upright, not as bad as you think."


    "I don''t mean that." Jiang Zhongda''s old face said a little hot.


    "Yonggongzi heard about our experience and said he wanted to cooperate with us in Baoyuge to do a business."


    "what business?"


    "Ye Gongzi has a lot of resources in his hands. We are responsible for auctioning those resources in Baoyuge, and the proceeds from the auction are divided into three or seven."


    "This won''t save our Jiang family." What cooperation did Jiang Zhongda think?For a long time, Bao Yuge auctioned something.


    "Dad, do you know what Ye Gongzi asked us to auction?" Jiang Hanyu looked at Jiang Zhongda lightly.


    "What is it?" Jiang Zhongda looked at Jiang Hanyu''s expression and realized faintly that things seemed to exceed his expectations.


    Jiang Hanyu stretched out his hand and a jade bottle appeared, and then Jiang Hanyu looked at an old man of the Jiang family, "Four uncle ancestors, you are our Dan master with the highest level of Jiang family Dan Dao. I don¡¯t know if you can tell that this is What elixir?"


    The old man stood up after hearing the words.


    He took it from Jiang Hanyu''s hand, poured out an elixir and his face changed.


    "The best elixir."


    All the elixir of immortality are excellent immortals.


    But as time went on, the look on the old man''s face grew dignified."The highest grade I have refined is the Seventh Grade Zunxian Immortal, and the Immortal Immortal in front of me is definitely not the Eighth Grade Immortal." The old man said slowly after looking at it for a while. The master pill can only be refined, but the princess of the tenth-grade princess can not be refined.


    Pin Xiandan."


    Speaking of this, the old man looked at Jiang Hanyu Road, "Where did you get this fairy pill?"


    "Four uncle ancestors, haven''t you said what this elixir is for?"


    "This elixir was promoted and cultivated." The old man suddenly realized what he said here.He couldn''t help widening his eyes, and his breathing became rapid. "Girl, is this the legendary Jiu Pinzun Advanced Dan?"

 1490 Chapter 1489 Turning Point

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!As soon as the old man''s words fell to the river, the monks and other audiences were all surprised.


    Nine-grade Zun-level breaking order Dan?


    Doesn''t it mean that it can be promoted from the eighth floor to the nineth floor?


    Therefore, the eyes of the entire monk fell on Jiang Hanyu.


    "Not bad," Jiang Hanyu nodded. "This bottle of nine best-quality Dantongtongs are all nine-grade Zun-level break-order Dan."


    "It''s no problem to sell such an elixir for three to five billion yuan." The old man who called the three uncle ancestors said in shock.


    "This is the cooperation that Ye Gongzi said?" Jiang Zhongda''s eyes showed a deep reflection.


    This bottle of elixir can sell for three to five billion.


    According to the three-to-seven division, the Jiang family can get 1 billion yuan in plain.


    One billion yuan can temporarily ease the financial crisis of price cuts.


    "Jiang Zhongda, you should know that one billion won''t solve the financial crisis of your Baoyu Pavilion." Jiang Tianhe said in a deep voice, "And if you reject our Cangpai today, we will be with you. The Baoyu Pavilion completely broke."


    Wen Yan Jiang Zhongda''s expression became dignified.


    "Master Jiangmen, are you sure you want to completely break with our Baoyu Pavilion?" Jiang Hanyu looked at Jiang Tianhe with a smile.


    "What do you think? We Cangpai came with sincerity, but you Baoyu Pavilion made fun of us." Jiang Tianhe glanced at Jiang Hanyu and said lightly.


    "Have you sincerely acquired our Baoyuge?"


    "Don''t you understand that this is the so-called reality?" Jiang Tianhe chuckled, "The situation is stronger than people, so you should bow your head."


    Jiang Zhongda saw that Jiang Hanyu had to say something more quickly and reprimanded, "Han Yu, don''t be rude to Jiangmen."


    What Jiang Zhongda didn''t think of was that Jiang Hanyu looked at the third uncle ancestor, "Three uncle ancestors, look at this immortal?"


    Wenyan Sanshu took a jade bottle from Jiang Hanyu.


    The more Uncle Zu looked at the expression, the more dignified, "I smell the power of disaster on this elixir, but I don''t know what this elixir is."


    "Three uncles, didn''t you listen to the transition to Erdan?"


    "What? Cross Erdan?" The uncle''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    "What is crossing Erdan?" asked an elder of the Jiang family busy.


    "It is said that after taking Erdudan, you can increase the success rate of crossing the robbery." Three Uncle Zu pointed to the elixir in his hand. "Since this elixir is the best pill, it can increase the probability of 40% after taking it."


    After a pause, the third uncle ancestor said again, "How can such a piece of erdan be fired to more than one billion yuan?"


    The senior officials of the Jiang family heard all the eyes staring at the elixir in the hands of the three uncles.


    "Isn''t Xianzun on the eighth floor taking a nine-grade Zun advanced advanced pill and then taking another Erdan to prove the fairy king?" An old Jiang family said excitedly.


    Because his cultivation practice is the eighth floor of Immortal Venerable.


    "These immortals are not mine." Jiang Hanyu glanced at the old man.


    "Even if your Jiang family has Du Erdan?" Jiang Tianhe''s face becomes a little ugly. "This bottle of Du Erdan only brings you 3-5 billion in income."


    "Master Jiangmen, when did I tell you that Ye Gongzi gave me two bottles?" Jiang Hanyu smiled slightly.


    Jiang Hanyu''s words fell on the field, and all the monks became shocked.


    Jiang Hanyu appeared eight bottles of elixir in the air.


    "I don''t know how much income these ten bottles of immortals can bring to my Jiang family?" Jiang Hanyu pointed to those immortals.


    Jiang Tianhe''s Shen Nian glanced at him with an incredible look.


    "Are all Need Pins?"


    "It''s still all esteemed," Jiang Hanyu emphasized. "But these things have nothing to do with your Cang Clan faction, because your Cang Clan faction has broken with my Baoyu Pavilion."


    Jiang Tianhe was horrified.


    He realized this.


    If Baoyuge does not sell them to Cangpai, after other forces buy these immortals, their strength will be rapidly improved.


    If they continue this way, aren''t they going to order Cang School?


    "Miss Jiang." Jiang Tianhe looked at Jiang Hanyu with a pleasing expression on his face.


    In fact, Jiang Tianhe was helpless.


    As a master of the Cang School, asking for mercy from a younger generation is a disgrace.


    But Jiang Tianhe, now for Zongmen''s future, can''t care about this.


    Jiang Hanyu glanced at Jiang Tianhe lightly and said, "Master Jiangmen, I have something to discuss with the senior people in my family. If you have nothing to do, it is better." Jiang Hanyu didn''t say anything in the next words, but the meaning is obvious.


    This is the rhythm to suppress people.


    Jiang Tianhe''s face showed an awkward look.


    If Jiang Hanyu dared to speak to him just now, Jiang Tianhe would definitely go away, but now Jiang Tianhe cannot leave.


    Because if you leave, the relationship between the Jiang family and the Baoyu Pavilion may end here.


    "Jiang Patriarch." Jiang Tianhe looked at Jiangzhong Dadao in desperation. "Our two are still our own. We have broken bones and we have ties."


    Jiang Zhongda didn''t care about Jiang Tianhe, but asked Jiang Hanyu, "Han Yu, I want to know how many elixir Ye Gongzi gave you?"


    "One hundred bottles."


    "One hundred bottles?" Jiang Zhongda felt dizzy after hearing this number.


    How much does a hundred bottles of income have?


    Jiang Zhongda was momentarily confused."These 100 bottles are all fairy-level elixir, but some elixir are worth less than 100 million yuan." Jiang Hanyu looked at Jiangzhong Dadao, "but the value of this 100-element elixir is about 130 billion. , Of course, this number is just my rough estimate, in fact the number should be higher than me


    Prediction."


    "If this is the case, we can get 40 to 50 billion yuan in a single share in the Baoyu Pavilion?"


    "Not only." Jiang Hanyu shook his head.


    "Aren''t you divided into three or seven?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you said it''s not four or five billion?"


    "Because Ye Gongzi''s cooperation with us is not only an elixir?"


    "What else?"


    "Zun class magic weapon." Jiang Hanyu said this sentence full of excitement. "Even Zun class battleships have three ships."


    "What?" Jiang Zhongda''s face was full of horror.


    Ye Hao pulled out these immortals and made Jiang Zhongda feel incredible.


    But now Ye Hao has pulled out the level magic weapon.


    Why does he have so many resources?


    "This time our Baoyu Pavilion''s income is estimated to be around 100 billion, and after giving back 70 billion to Ye Gongzi, there is still 30 billion." Jiang Hanyu said after thinking for a while, "30 billion is enough to bring us back to life."


    "The seventy billion yuan still needs to be paid back?" Jiang Zhongda said startled.


    Don''t blame Jiang Zhongda for wanting to pay it back.


    This is not 350 million.This is 70 billion yuan.

 1491 Chapter 1490 Gift Pack

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Don''t you need to pay it back?" Jiang Hanyu looked at Jiang Zhongda, his eyes full of disappointment.


    "Thirty billion is not enough to restore our Baoyuge to its former glory." Jiang Zhongda said awkwardly.


    "You need to know that you were ready to sell the Baoyu Pavilion a moment ago."


    "I mean if you don''t mention Ye Gongzi, we won''t give it to him."


    "Dad, do you know how to write a bridge across the river?"


    "You girl, what are you talking about?" Jiang Zhongda was scolded by her daughter and her face was very ugly."I just want to say that as a head of the family, your vision is not short-sighted." Jiang Hanyu said unkindly, "Since someone like Ye Gongzi can help us pay off 70 billion of debts, it means that Ye Gongzi doesn''t care. These immortals. But don¡¯t care is the same thing, we still


    It''s another thing."


    "Besides, Dad, are you ready to do this sale? How do you know that Ye Gongzi will not cooperate with us in the future?"


    "Furthermore, we should take a step back and say that even if Ye Gongzi does not continue to cooperate with us, we can rely on this matter to have a relationship with Ye Gongzi."


    "Don''t you know Ye Gongzi''s identity?"


    "evildoer!"


    "What does evil mean?"


    "The evil spirit means that Young Master Ye will be able to step into the demigod territory in the future."


    "Nine Chongtian''s collapse is imminent now, and in another thousand years, the Fifth Chongtian will collapse. Will we have to seek asylum at that time? We can rely on Ye Gongzi for our friendship."


    Jiang Zhongda''s expression became solemn.


    After a few moments, he looked at Jiang Hanyu and sighed, "Daddy''s eyes are short."


    Jiang Zhongda had to admit that his daughter looked farther.


    No matter how many immortal stones are without the protection of the forces, they will have to be taken away by others sooner or later.


    Isn''t the case where the Baoyuge House was borrowed and looted?


    Immediately, Jiang Zhongda looked at Jiang Tianhe Road, "Brother Jiang is right. Our two are homologous, and we should support each other. In this way, we have to discuss the auction site now. Let''s talk again when we have time."


    Hearing Jiang Zhongda saying this, Jiang Tianhe said busyly, "Brother Jiang said goodbye."


    "Yonggongzi said that the auction was fully entrusted to me." Jiang Hanyu said lightly when Jiang Tianhe was about to walk out of the gate.


    Jiang Tianhe''s whole body shook uncontrollably, turning to look at Jiang Hanyu''s face full of bitterness.


    Jiang Hanyu turned away.


    Jiang Tianhe slightly left, still thinking.


    After Jiang Tian and his father and son left, Jiang Zhongda whispered, "Girl, shouldn''t you treat Cang School like this?"


    Jiang Hanyu was silent."You should know that there are no eternal friends or enemies. The Cangpai took the opportunity to expand. This kind of behavior is certainly a lie, but we have not done such a thing in Baoyu Pavilion in recent years." Jiang Zhongda said seriously. "Our Baoyu Pavilion is not suitable now


    Faction is the enemy."


    "I know." What Jiang Zhongda expected was that Jiang Hanyu said these three words.


    "You know that you still say that?"


    "Dad didn''t realize that I was singing black face?"


    "Black face?" Jiang Zhongda chewed these two words carefully, and soon Jiang Zhongda understood, "Do you want to blackmail the Cangpa?"


    "Since the Cangpa covets our Baoyu Pavilion, how about not paying a price?" Jiang Hanyu said with a smile.


    At this moment, Jiang Hanyu resembled a fox.


    Jiang Zhongda stared blankly at Jiang Hanyu and suddenly felt old.


    "Next, our Jiang family will be selling these immortals and magic weapons to the major forces." Jiang Hanyu looked at Jiang Zhongda Road, "In addition, our Jiang family will also prepare some medicinal materials."


    "Medicinal herbs?" Sanshuzu asked suspiciously.


    The most important thing for Sanshuzu is the elixir.


    "Yonggongzi said that as long as we provide medicinal materials, he will give us the elixir." Jiang Hanyu once again exploded a material, "and Yegongzi guarantees that it is 100% perfect elixir."


    After a pause, Jiang Hanyu continued and said, "What a great deal, should you know?"


    Jiang Zhongda''s face showed a look of surprise.


    This is a super gift bag.


    The Baoyu Pavilion is full of money that can be earned.


    You need to know that the value of a superb dan theory is hundreds of times that of medicinal materials.


    What a profit this is?


    "Girl, I still don''t understand one thing."


    "what?"


    "Why should Master Ye give us these fairy stones in Baoyuge in vain?"


    Because people with good eyes can see that this is just giving away.


    Ye Hao can give the magic elixir to the auction house, but the commission of the auction house is only one-tenth. If Ye Hao asks, the promotion of the auction house can be further reduced.


    But Ye Hao gave them 30% of Baoyuge.


    "I was thinking about this problem just when I came." Jiang Hanyu said after a deep thought.


    "Do you want to understand?"


    "Dad, can you still remember Han Ye who was sent to challenge Tai Xuan Academy three years ago?"


    "Remember." How could Jiang Zhongda not remember?


    That incident was tumultuous in those days, and how much did the entire Fifth Heaven do not know?


    "Then do you remember Ye Hao giving Han Fei a superb Dan that enhances the soul?"


    Jiang Zhongda fell silent.


    At that time, not many monks understood Ye Haoxiang''s sending the fairy.


    Because this is the behavior of the enemy.


    "I think Ye Gongzi''s state of mind has been detached." Jiang Hanyu said leisurely. "This kind of detachment is more like a predecessor''s strongman. When you meet a junior looking at the eye, you can take it with you. As for helping us, Baoyuge is purely at your fingertips. Of it."


    "This-is this somewhat impossible?"


    "Yonggongzi crushed Han Fei strongly, didn''t dad forget?"


    Jiang Zhongda opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Jiang Zhongda was subconsciously unbelief.


    Because he can''t do it with his state of mind, how old is Ye Hao?How can it be done?


    ...


    After the Baoyu Pavilion revealed the news of auction of immortals and magic weapons, the entire five-fold heaven was boiling.


    "Jiupinzun Advanced Dan? Really fake?"


    "This matter has been confirmed by several forces. In fact, what I care about is not Jiupinzun Advanced Pill, but an elixir that treats fire and enchants. An ancestor of my family has been enchanted for hundreds of years. It''s locked in a family ban."


    "I am not interested in the Ninth Grade Zunjin Advanced Pills. I am interested in the Tenth Zunzun Advanced Pills. After I get this fairy pill, I will be able to fly into the sky and go further in the fairy king realm in the future. "


    "Zun class warships? It has been a long time since there was no auction site to auction zun class warships. If our family gets a zun class warship, do we still need to care about the Song family?" "At any cost, we must take a zun class war sword." With the Zun-level War Sword, my fighting ability will be able to rise, and I will not have to retreat when facing Ma Tianxing."

 1492 Chapter 1491 Revenge

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The forces of the entire five-fold heaven are crazy.


    The outbreak of modernization in this ancient and ancient times has caused the major forces to improve to varying degrees, but this improvement has not yet reached the point of extravagance,


    Among the major forces, Xian Zun is still the existence of the top beam.


    As for the fairy king.


    It has always been a rare species.


    Now, the Baoyu Pavilion not only provides the magic weapon of the Immortal Venerable level, but even the fairy pill that allows the Immortal Venerable to set foot in the Immortal King Realm.


    The crazy result is that the Baoyu Pavilion is visited by masters of various forces.


    But these visiting masters not only did not succeed, but were also looted by the masters of Baoyuge.


    "Ma Rufeng, the mid-level fairy king, was caught."


    "Ma Rufeng was built to be extremely high in the middle stage of the Immortal King. Even if the Immortal King was not able to win the high level in a short period of time, but Ma Rufeng just entered the Baoyu Pavilion like a mud cow into the sea."


    "Awful, the water in Baoyuge is so deep?"


    "Deep wool? Do you really think that the Baoyu Pavilion shot it? If the Baoyu Pavilion has this strength, the Fuku will not be looted."


    "It should be the master behind the cooperation with Baoyuge."


    "Only this is possible."


    "It is certain that the cultivation base is at least at the peak of the fairy king."


    "There is no need to test the words of Immortal King Pinnacle anymore. Does this level exist for the entire five-fold sky?"


    Jiang Zhongda knew very well that after the news spread, the Jiang family would become a land of right and wrong.


    So Jiang Zhongda asked Ye Hao for help as soon as possible.


    Ye Hao asked Lonely to help.


    Immediately, Ye Hao summoned the students of the Yellow Class 4 to the classroom. When Ye Hao told the students of the Yellow Class 4 to go to the Time Stone to practice, the students of the Yellow Class 4 were all excited one by one.


    Be prudent in practice and move forward bravely.


    One step ahead, one step ahead.


    The students in the yellow class 4 have already led all the students in the yellow class, all the students in the Xuan class, and even the prefectural class have led the majority.


    The students in the class are all immortal.


    Even the quasi-Tianjiao of the prefecture-level class did not do it.


    And now they have the opportunity to lead them again for a year.


    This kind of opportunity is unfavorable.


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed a little nostalgia when he looked at the delighted faces of these students.


    Ye Hao is not a wooden man, how could he not have feelings?


    After leaving Wu Chongtian and meeting again, I don''t know when it happened.


    However, Ye Hao did not tell these students what he wanted to leave.


    Ye Hao is worried that his words will affect the cultivation of these students.


    "All you have to do now is go back and prepare some daily necessities, because you will spend the space magic weapon in the next year." Ye Hao said these words and let these students leave.


    Not long after these students left, Zhang Aixue and Hui Hanzhi waited for the four girls to come to the classroom.


    "Mr. Ye." Zhang Aoxue''s four daughters saluted Ye Hao respectfully.


    After learning the strength of Ye Hao''s evil spirits, the four daughters dared not arbitrarily with Ye Hao.


    What''s more, Ye Hao is not an ordinary demon.


    Ye Hao nodded helplessly.


    "Guqin." Ye Hao asked.


    "Guqin said to do an important thing." Zhang Aoxue said softly.


    Ye Hao''s expression stunned, and immediately swept away.


    Soon Ye Hao''s thoughts fell into the room of Huang Song class instructor Zhuang Song.


    There are prohibitions around Zhuang Song''s room, but these restrictions can''t stop Ye Hao.


    After breaking the ban, Ye Hao noticed that Guqin, dressed in black, was holding Zhan Song''s throat with a war sword, and Zhuang Song''s limbs were already crushed fractures.


    "Zhuang Song, do you remember Gu Qian?"


    After hearing these two words, Zhuang Song''s pupils shrank, and he immediately looked at Guqin. It was only after this inspection that Guqin and Guqian were similar.


    After seeing this scene, how did Zhuang Song still not know that Guqin was here to retaliate.


    "Guqin, if you think about it, if you kill me, the college will not let you go."


    "As long as you can kill you, you will not lose your life."


    Zhuang Song''s face changed.


    Guqin is desperate.


    But what can Zhuang Song do?


    He is only a golden fairyland, but Guqin is a fairyland. The gap between the two is too great, not to say that it can be compensated.


    "Die." Guqin said that a sword pierced Zhuang Song''s throat. Zhuang Song''s body tremble and a lot of blood came out of his throat. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the position of his throat burst out. Burst of bubbles.


    Guqin pulled out the war sword and stabted it towards Zhuang Song''s throat again.


    a bit!


    Twice!


    Three times!


    By the time Guqin put away the war sword, he had stabbed Zhuang Song.


    "Is the knot unraveled?" A gentle voice rang in Guqin''s ears.


    Guqin trembles.


    When it was clear that it was Ye Hao, there was a trace of amazement in his eyes, "Mr. Ye, sorry, I have failed your training."


    Guqin knows clearly what the crime is?


    How could the college have to arrest her.


    "You are not wrong?" Ye Hao said with a wave of his hand and appeared Gu Liuqin outside Liu Yaxin''s office.


    Ye Hao thought of Liu Yaxin''s voice before knocking on the door.


    "Come in."


    After Ye Hao entered, he opened the door and saw, "President Liu, Guqin avenged her sister."


    Liu Yaxin''s face changed slightly.


    "died?"


    "died."


    Liu Yaxin''s Shen Nian swept away and saw Zhuang Song, who was dead.


    "Ye Ri, this makes it difficult for me."


    This matter is really difficult.


    As the dean of Liu Yaxin, there is no reason for favoritism.


    "Gu Qian was humiliated, and the college did not take any measures. This is the college''s fault." Ye Hao looked at Liu Yaxin calmly. "Gu Qin avenged her sister, it''s nothing wrong. If this happened to me, it wouldn''t be the only thing It''s that simple to kill a Zhuang Song." "I know this sentence is not authentic, but Zhuang Song just insulted Gu Qian, but he didn''t try to kill Gu Qian. Gu Qian was insulted." Liu Yaxin just said here. I was interrupted by Ye Hao, "Rights and wrongs are no longer important, as compensation I will train Guqin into


    Fairy King, what do you think?"


    "Cultivate into a fairy king?" Liu Yaxin said stupefied, "Are you sure you are kidding?"


    "Is Dean Liu thinking that I might be joking about this?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Liu Yaxin pondered for a while and said, "I will handle the matter of Zhuang Song, but I have a condition."


    "You said."


    "Guqin can not rely on identity to kill anymore."


    "No." This time Guqin answered.


    "Guqin, I have broken the rules twice in a row, I hope there is no third time."


    "Twice?" Guqin''s eyes were puzzled."Did you not know when you murdered Zhuang Song for the first time? If Ye Hao gave me hundreds of millions of Riyao stones, do you think I might be willing to give up?"

 1493 Chapter 1492 Union City

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Hearing here, Guqin watched Ye Hao showing a deep gratitude.


    For the first time he still felt impeccable, but now she realized how stupid she was.


    Have you concealed the fairy king?


    Are you kidding?


    "Mr. Ye."


    Ye Hao looked at Guqin''s sullen expression, and said, "I helped you but did it at your own pace. Don''t say what you want."


    Guqin burst into laughter.


    Guqin knew that Ye Hao was in an active atmosphere.


    Ye Hao''s identity?


    How could it be worth it?


    "Let''s go, Guqin, let''s not disturb Dean Liu''s busy." Ye Haogang said here that Liu Yaxin suddenly thought of it, "Your instructor, you stay, I have something to discuss with you."


    Ye Hao looked at Guqin, and Guqin obediently left Liu Yaxin''s office.


    "Ye Hao, let''s talk straight away." Liu Yaxin looked at Ye Haodao, "Is the fairy pill in the Baoyu Pavilion provided by you?"


    "Not bad." Ye Hao doesn''t think this matter can hide Taixuan College.


    Moreover, Ye Hao never thought of hiding Taixuan College.


    Do you need to hide it?


    No need.


    After Ye Hao resumed cultivation, Ye Hao believed that those demi-gods would easily stop working on themselves.


    Because no one wants to do anything.


    "The college wants to work with you?"


    "The college provides medicinal materials, and I provide elixir." Ye Hao said quietly, "but I can only provide one elixir for each medicinal material."


    "Is it superb?"


    "Yes."


    "can."


    No one can guarantee that the elixir can be refined, and no one can guarantee that it is the best elixir.


    But Ye Hao can guarantee.


    So this is a big profit.


    "The academy is now collecting all kinds of medicinal materials and will give it to you when you go to Union City."


    "it is good."


    Ye Hao participated in the assessment as a student of Taixuan College.


    So Ye Hao has the identity of a seed player.


    Ye Hao will directly participate in the final.


    This makes Ye Hao no need to go to Union City from the beginning.


    After finalizing the cooperation, Ye Hao returned to the classroom.


    At this time, the students of the yellow class four, the four daughters of Zhang Aoxue and Guqin had long been waiting here, but what Ye Hao did not expect was that Han Fei also brought the students of the yellow class three.


    "Ye Ri." Han Fei rubbed his hands embarrassedly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I will be paid."


    "Bring it."


    "Are you too realistic?"


    "I have no friendship with you."


    Han Fei turned Ye Hao and handed a box to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao Shennian swept away and said, "Your yellow class three can follow the yellow class four to practice together."


    Han Fei gave Ye Hao nothing else but the medicine king given by the master of Qibao Pavilion.


    "I knew you would agree." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "But it doesn''t include you."


    "what?"


    "This medicine king can only let the students in your class follow the practice, as for you, you need to be paid separately."


    "Are you too dark?"


    "Okay."


    Han Fei glared Ye Hao and threw Ye Hao a piece of purple gold.


    This piece of purple gold is not very big and can only be refined into a royal scroll.


    Ye Hao nodded and nodded at Zijin given by Han Fei, "Just so."


    Han Fei has an urge to shoot Ye Hao.


    Zijin''s precious world is well known, but when it comes to Ye Hao''s mouth, it becomes a general thing.


    After a while, Han Mengqi brought the students from the fourth class to the class of Ye Hao.


    At this time, the students in the fourth class at the prefecture level looked at Ye Hao and no longer felt that Ye Hao had taken advantage of their tutors before.


    At that time, Han Mengqi only used the power of two months, but now Ye Hao used the power of a year.


    Ye Hao swept the students in the fourth class at the prefecture level and said lightly, "Then you will practice in my space magic for two months, I hope you will practice well in these two months."


    "Two months?"


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Isn''t it a year?"


    Han Mengqi looked at Ye Hao suspiciously.


    Ye Hao said slowly, "I still remember how many white eyes I had drawn when I practiced among your mentor space magic weapons. Although most of you did not stand up or verbally attack, but your white eyes I I will never forget it in my life."


    As Ye Hao said these words, the students in the fourth prefecture level showed embarrassment on their faces.


    revenge!


    They knew that Ye Hao was retaliating?


    But who can refuse such revenge?


    Two months?


    Han Mengqi opened his mouth and finally said nothing.


    She knew that since Ye Hao spoke out in public, she would strictly and strictly enforce it.


    "Tang Chi, if you hadn''t talked back then, how could it be today?" said a young man uneasily.


    The young man didn''t give Ye Hao a low eye at first.


    But now it is affected by the call of Tang Chi.


    Hearing that young man''s face touched Tang Chi''s face and changed, "Lu Ang, what is your fucking bullshit?"


    Can Tang Chi not change color?


    Ye Hao''s speaking of this matter today shows that Ye Hao''s mind is not as open as the rumor.


    But now Lu Ang points out himself, isn''t this the rhythm that killed him?


    "Did I talk nonsense, you have a heart in mind, do you have a kind of swear in public?"


    Tang Chi certainly did not dare to swear.


    Watching the classmates in the class fight Han Mengqi angrily, "Shut up for me."


    What a shame.


    Infighting is not impossible, you can score the situation.


    Han Mengqi has decided to go back and give a good lesson to Tang Chi and Lu Ang.


    Tang Chi and Lu Ang kept silent.


    Ye Hao glanced at them and took back his eyes.


    "I will take a day out every month to answer your doubts." Ye Hao paused here. "Okay, now you practice."


    These students are not the first time to come.


    Therefore, all are familiar.


    Then Ye Hao took Guqin to Xiaotiandi.


    "Do you want to be a fairy king?"


    "Think." Guqin''s eyes lit up.


    Who doesn''t want to be a fairy king?


    "Then are you ready?" Ye Hao said quietly, "You need to suffer."


    "I''m ready." Guqin looked at Ye Haodao after being silent.


    "To you." Ye Hao said and handed Guqin a glass of Yuxuan liquid, "Drink drop by drop."


    Guqin took a drink after taking it.


    The look on Guqin''s face twisted at the next moment.


    pain!


    It hurts so much!


    Guqin knew this was a metamorphosis.


    You have to bear it anyway.


    ...


    Union City!


    The Alliance City is a city built by the human race and the demon race.


    The security issues of Chengchi are shared by the human race and the demon race.


    From afar Ye Hao saw the mottled blood on this city.


    You can imagine what kind of attack this city has suffered.


    "This is the Alliance City." Han Mengqi said softly, pointing at the city in front of him."Let''s walk through the gate where the human race is stationed." Jin Xuan said at this moment.

 1494 Chapter 1493 Is it very valuable?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Why can''t you walk from the demon city''s garrison?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Most races among the demon races are friendly to us, but there are also many races that are very hostile to us." Jin Xuan looked at Ye Haodao, "For some unnecessary troubles, we still go to the gate where the human race is stationed."


    "Okay." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao, who came to the gate of the Terran garrison, found that there were already four long dragons at the gate.


    Han Mengqi took Ye Hao and others to the special passage.


    The students of Taixuan College have some privileges.


    After entering Union City, Han Mengqi took Ye Hao and his party to the station of Taixuan Academy.


    When he settled down, Ye Hao didn''t expect Han Fei to knock on the door of Ye Hao''s courtyard.


    "what''s up?"


    "Take you to a good place." Han Fei blinked to Ye Hao.


    "What a good place?"


    "Man knows."


    How can I not understand how I heard Han Fei say this?


    "Han Fei, I really didn''t expect you to be that kind of person." Ye Hao Zheng Zheng said with awe.


    "I heard that Drunk Ink Girl will perform at the Spring Breeze Pavilion."


    "and then?"


    "Drunk Ink Girl is Wuzhongtian''s first beauty."


    "you sure?"


    "Do you think I might lie to you?"


    "Would you like to check it out?"


    "Is it going? Unconscious?"


    "This is not pretentious."


    The Spring Breeze Pavilion is actually a blue building.


    The difference is that there are some women in Chunfeng Pavilion who do not sell themselves, and these women who perform arts will only recommend themselves to the pillow unless they meet the ones they like.


    Ye Hao and Han Fei came to the door of Chunfeng Pavilion and saw two rows of women with milk swallows.


    These women are not pretty.


    The two rows of women glanced at Ye Hao and Han Fei.


    This makes Han Fei very upset.


    "Why, no one greets?"


    "It''s not that no one greets you, but what kind of oily water do you have?" Han Fei said lightly as soon as a young man in a Jin robe fell.


    Beside this young man in Jinpao, there are two young people with extraordinary clothes.


    If you don''t say anything else, just look at their clothes and you will know that they are rich or expensive.


    "Hello, you have oil and water?" Han Fei was happy.


    "I don''t know who this son is, but the son is wearing a treasure made of silk." A woman with a full chest pointed at the Jinpao youth.


    "Sky silk?" Han Fei looked at the young man''s clothes and said, "Is it expensive?"


    "Is it expensive?" The woman looked at Han Feidao with contempt. "Do you know how much this suit cost? One hundred thousand, don''t even think about it if there is one hundred thousand."


    "One hundred thousand." Han Fei chuckled.


    "You guys, what are you laughing at?" Jinpao youth looked at Han Feidao with a bad look.


    "Tortoise?" Han Fei smiled worse.


    "What? It''s wrong to say you are a turtle." Jinpao youth showed a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "If I say something to you, I apologize to this now." Just then a gentle voice rang in the ear of Jinpao Youth.


    The young man in Jinpao followed the voice and looked at the coming person.


    A tall young man came over.


    "Suzaku."


    "The demon people."


    "Giant giant."


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Suzaku to come."


    "Don''t you know that Suzaku has been pursuing the drunken girl?"


    Hearing the discussion of the monks around the Jinpao youth busy, "Suzaku."


    Suzaku pointed at Han Fei Road, "You only know that you are wearing Tian silk, do you know what this one is wearing? Jiu Tian Yun Wu Si."


    "Jiutian Yunwusi maybe you don''t know what it is, then I''ll explain it to you. Jiutian Yunwusi needs one hundred thousand immortal stones. Guess how much his clothes are?"


    Jinpao''s face changed with a brush.


    It''s more than the Jinpao son who changes color at this moment.


    The same is true of the two young people beside Jinpao.


    "Isn''t that his clothes cost hundreds of millions?" said the woman who ridiculed Han Fei just now trembling.


    Hundreds of millions?


    She can''t earn these elixir in her life?


    At this time, Han Fei walked in front of Jinpao Youth, extended his palm and patted on his face, "Ye said to you again, do you know what he is wearing?"


    The young man in Jinpao didn''t dare to talk.


    "He is wearing Liuyun silk, which is not expensive, and only has seven or eighty thousand middle-grade fairy stones, but it incorporates many runes, which makes the value of this clothes several times." Han Feizhi With Ye Haodao, "his clothes are two or three billion."


    The eyes of Jinpao Youth shrank fiercely.


    A piece of clothing twenty-three billion?


    "Sorry." The Jinpao youth admitted decisively.


    "Sorry for wanting to expose this matter?" Han Fei said lightly.


    "So what do you say?"


    "Take off your clothes."


    "Ah." Jinpao youth stunned.


    "Either take it off, or die." Han Fei said this with a faint cold light in his eyes.


    "I take it off." Jinpao Youth said as he took off his clothes.


    Han Fei carried the young man''s clothes on his nose and sniffed. "It''s all damn smelly, don''t you know how to change?"


    Jinpao Youth''s face showed a wronged look.


    Interesting?


    Have your uncle?


    But he dare not say anything.


    After Han Fei finished speaking, there was a ray of flame at his fingertips, and he lit the Jinpao Youth''s coat and threw it away.


    "Aren''t silkworms invading the fire and water?"


    "Then you have to watch what level of flame?"


    "Just as much as 100,000 clothes burned like this?"


    "Is this too extravagant?" The monks all around were in an uproar.


    After burning the Jinpao youth''s clothes, Han Fei pointed to the two youths who came with the Jinpao youth and said, "Take off your clothes too."


    The two young men''s faces suddenly appeared bitter.


    "It''s none of our business?"


    Han Fei glared, "Can you take it off?"


    Both young men took off their coats helplessly.


    Ye Hao and Han Fei can''t bother them!


    Han Fei lit up their clothes and looked at the woman who mocked herself just now, "Take off your clothes."


    "Ah." The woman did not expect Han Fei to let herself take off her clothes.


    "Ah, what? Didn''t you hear?" Han Fei said flatly.


    "This son, this is a woman after all, how about giving me a face today, how can you spare her?" Suzaku stepped forward and whispered.


    Han Fei glanced at Suzaku and said, "You have no face in me."


    The smile on Suzaku''s face narrowed.


    As a giant, Suzaku has always been kind to others.


    He feels that as long as he speaks, there are few who do not give face?


    But now Han Fei says he has no face with him?Is this hitting your face?

 1495 Chapter 1494 Identity Exposure

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Multiple friends have multiple paths." Suzaku looked at Han Fei one by one.


    "Are you also worthy?" Han Fei was already proud, otherwise he wouldn''t bully Taixuan College.


    Suzaku''s face suddenly froze.


    "Sir, have you spoken a bit?"


    "Little Suzaku, do you believe that I have baked you again?" Han Fei glanced at Suzaku.


    Giant?


    Does Han Fei need to give face?


    "What did you say?" Suzaku looked at Han Fei with awe-inspiring eyes.


    Han Fei''s eyes flashed with a terrible glare.


    And just when Han Fei was about to shoot, Ye Hao reached out and stopped.


    "It''s really inappropriate to burn a girl''s clothes in public, which girl looks low in the dog''s eyes." Ye Hao said lightly, "Let''s go."


    Han Fei nodded thoughtfully.


    But just as the two were about to enter the Spring Breeze Pavilion, Suzaku''s son stopped them.


    "What''s your advice?" Ye Hao looked at Suzaku.


    "Let your friend apologize to me." Suzaku said.


    "I apologize to you on behalf of my friend." Ye Hao said softly.


    "No, it must be your friend." Suzaku is unwilling to give in.


    "Is there no room for manoeuvre?" Ye Hao asked next.


    "No, your friend must apologize to me today."


    "Say your mother''s apology?" Han Fei moved.


    Han Fei immediately rushed to Suzaku in front of him, and then punched at Suzaku at a time when there was no room for it.


    Suzaku''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    In a hurry, he found that he couldn''t even effectively fight back.


    So Suzaku called his body armor out.


    The summoned Suzaku son''s mind is stabilized, because the Suzaku son''s armor is a king-level armor.


    Even the first blow of the fairy king can resist it.


    But when Han Fei punched him in the face, his complexion changed wildly, his manic power relentlessly slammed into his internal organs, spouting a sip of blood while Suzaku looked at the position of his chest.


    Suzaku discovered that the armor in the chest cavity was shattered, and a large bloody hole was gushing out of blood.


    "You." Master Suzaku struggled to climb and pointed at Han Fei.


    "Give Lao Tzu another look?" Han Fei said in his eyes, there was a ray of murder in his eyes.


    Han Fei shivered involuntarily.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman emerged from Chunfeng Pavilion.


    The middle-aged woman glanced at Suzaku''s injury and looked at Han Fei''s face. "Why do you want to shoot a junior as an immortal king?"


    "Don''t you see it?" Han Fei sneered. "Since we have a dispute, you have been observing in secret. Are you really blind?"


    "But you shouldn''t make trouble in our Spring Breeze Pavilion."


    "It seems that you are very partial to this little Suzaku.


    "This is not a favoritism."


    Han Fei has yet to say what Ye Hao said, "Do you think we are more likely to offend the Suzaku family?"


    "What I see is that you two are making trouble for no reason." The middle-aged woman said in a deep voice.


    "Since you said so, let''s go." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Slow down."


    "Why?" Ye Hao turned to look at the middle-aged woman, a cold light flashed in his eyes, "You still have to stay and we can''t succeed?"


    Middle-aged women do have this idea.


    But she was not sure to leave these two, so she thought after three breaths and said, "The Spring Breeze Pavilion will not welcome you in the future."


    "It seems like we really want to come to your Spring Breeze Pavilion?" Ye Hao said coldly.


    Han Fei said in an atmosphere after Ye Hao left hundreds of meters, "I can''t hold my breath."


    "I''ll help you out later."


    "How to get angry?"


    "You will know by then."


    ...


    Baoyu Pavilion!


    Following the news that Baoyu Pavilion was about to auction immortals and magic weapons, the entire five-fold sky set its sights on Baoyu Pavilion.


    Tonight, the Baoyu Pavilion will open auctions of elixir and magic weapon in Union City.


    This is why the Alliance City is overcrowded in these two days.


    At night Ye Hao and Han Fei came to the Baoyu Pavilion, and Jiang Hanyu, the young pavilion owner of the Baoyu Pavilion, had prepared a box for them.


    After entering the box, Jiang Hanyu served tea and poured water.


    If you let others see you must be surprised.


    "Han Yu, you don''t need to control us anymore." Ye Hao looked at the busy Jiang Han Yu Road, "You still need to control it tonight."


    "I don''t need to do anything, I will be here with you." Jiang Hanyu smiled softly.


    "Ye Ri, what a good girl you see, why don''t you accept it?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Yeah, I also think this girl is good." Just then a very nice voice rang in the room.


    When Ye Hao heard the voice, an incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    The next moment a figure pushed open the door of the box.


    This is a woman wearing a gauze.


    Even if she couldn''t clearly see her appearance, but just by looking at her overall outline, she knew she would definitely fall into the country.


    "Haoyue, why are you here?"


    "Did you bother your sister?" Haoyue blinked, "Should I avoid it?"


    "Also." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Ye Hao." Haoyue glared at Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao?" Han Fei stood up suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao looked at Han Feidao.


    "I was curious before that you made the best grade Dan for Mao? Dare to feel that you are the demon in the so-called demon?" Han Fei said with a shocked face, "No wonder you guys suppressed me easily."


    Speaking of this, Han Feidun said for a while, "Do you know that you have been defeated in the past few years, I have been very distressed, I have doubts about myself, and now I know that you are Ye Hao, the pressure in my heart suddenly No. It¡¯s not good to lose to other evils, but it¡¯s too natural to lose to you."


    An incredible look flashed in Jiang Hanyu''s beautiful eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, you turned out to be a monster among the legendary monsters?"


    "Am I famous?"


    "Your name has been resounding in the Nine Heavens, I don''t know how many women are talking about you." Jiang Hanyu laughed, "I secretly secretly loved for a long time."


    "Is crushing useful? You have to confess it!" Ye Hao hates iron and steel, "You don''t know my sect, do you go to Yan Huang Zong to find me?"


    "Is this all right?" Jiang Hanyu couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    "Of course not." Ye Hao pointed to Haoyue. "This is a tigress, and I won''t be allowed to mess with flowers. You see, I haven''t done anything yet? Just came from the fourfold heaven." "Fourth heaven." Isn¡¯t the girl Haoyue, the first beauty in the quadruple sky palace?"

 1496 Chapter 1459 Offends evil spirits

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Do you know this too?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "It''s not because you''re having too much trouble in the fourfold sky." Jiang Hanyu chuckled. "And all the exceptions involved are big forces. It''s difficult to be known."


    "Okay." Ye Hao changed the subject when he said this, "Haoyue, how do you think of coming to Union City?"


    "The news that Baoyuge auctioned a large number of immortals and magic weapons spread to Sizhong. Some of the major forces of Sizhong have sent representatives to buy some." Haoyue said softly, "I came to the Union City to buy a batch on behalf of Yunxiao Palace. of."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    "It''s not good. I''m representing Zongmen. Let''s go one code back."


    "Well, I will give you the reserve price." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "Is this okay?"


    "You won''t take credit?"


    "will not."


    "Well."


    After Haoyue was seated, Jiang Hanyu poured Haoyue a cup of tea.


    "Thank you." Haoyue picked up the teacup and said softly.


    "Well, I went out to see what happened. You shouted the little piano at the door." Jiang Hanyu knew that it would be inappropriate for him to stay here, so he made an excuse to go out.


    "You two have a lot of things to say, and I will go out and come in again later." Han Fei also stood up.


    Han Fei followed Jiang Hanyu and said, "Have you sent an invitation letter to Chunfeng Pavilion?"


    "Sent."


    "Ye Hao said he would cancel the invitation letter from Chunfeng Pavilion."


    "Good." Jiang Hanyu nodded.


    Han Fei gave Jiang Hanyu a glance.


    Jiang Hanyu is too good at this woman.


    Because under normal circumstances will ask the reason.


    "I don''t know if the people of Chunfeng Pavilion are here? I will go down to see them now. If they come, please invite them out." Jiang Hanyu said immediately.


    "Ok."


    When Jiang Hanyu came to the door and was about to ask the service staff who recorded the guests, he saw two women in colorful clothes coming by.


    The two women, Jiang Hanyu, knew each other.


    One is Tang Zishan, the director of Chunfeng Pavilion, and the other is the ice king of Chunfeng Pavilion.


    When Tang Zishan was about to hand in the invitation letter, Jiang Hanyu walked past with a smile.


    "I have seen Tang Guanshi, and I have seen the whole fairy king."


    Tang Zishan looked at Jiang Hanyu and said with a smile, "Master Jiang Shao."


    Jiang Hanyu''s status is not weaker than her Tang Zishan, not to mention that Baoyuge is now hot.


    "Someone just confessed to canceling the invitation letter of the Spring Breeze Pavilion." Jiang Hanyu said with an embarrassed expression on his face. "I''m just a messy man. I''m really weak."


    "What?" Tang Zishan''s face changed, "Master Jiang Shao Pavilion, I remember our Spring Breeze Pavilion didn''t offend you Baoyu Pavilion?"


    "But you offended the people above me."


    "The elder of Baoyuge or your father?"


    "neither."


    "Who is that?"


    "I think what I said is very clear."


    Tang Zishan thought for a while, and finally realized, "I don''t know that Jiang Shaojie''s host is inconvenient to refer one or two because we really don''t know who is the person behind you? Maybe there is a misunderstanding between each other?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Just then a ridiculous voice rang in Tang Zishan''s ear, "Is it a misunderstanding to drive me out of your Spring Breeze Pavilion?"


    Tang Zishan couldn''t help being shocked when he saw who it was.


    "why you?"


    How can Tang Zishan not know Han Fei?


    Because it was she who drove Han Fei out of Chunfeng Pavilion an hour ago?


    "I didn''t expect to see me so soon? Did you feel a little surprised?" Han Fei looked at Tang Zishan with a smile, "I can tell you responsibly, you don''t want to buy anything in Baoyuge in the future. thing."


    Tang Zishan''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "You don''t have the right to decide the Baoyu Pavilion?"


    "He is not qualified." At this time, Ye Hao walked over holding Haoyue''s little hand.


    "But I am qualified."


    "Who are you?" Tang Zishan stared at Ye Hao Road.


    "Both jade pavilions and magic weapons are provided by me." Ye Hao said lightly. "Now do you think I am qualified?"


    Hearing Tang Zishan''s complexion becomes difficult to see.


    The forces of Wuzhongtian want to know who provided the elixir and magic weapon of Baoyuge?


    But until today no conclusion has been reached.


    But what they know is that the middle-level and high-level Xianwang who were going to have been arrested.


    In other words, behind that shot is the existence of a fairy king pinnacle.


    "Deacon Tang, what''s going on?" Quan Binglan looked at Tang Zishan angrily.


    Tang Zishan smiled bitterly and said to Quan Binglan what had just happened.


    "Since the other party doesn''t mind the identity of Suzaku, don''t you realize that these two are noble?" Quan Binglan wanted to smash Tang Zishan''s head and see if it was all shit?


    "But behind the Suzaku family is the existence of the peak of the fairy king?"


    "Do you think there is no fairy king peak behind these two?"


    "I." Actually, there is another reason why Tang Zishan is polite to Suzaku, that is, Suzaku has always been very generous in his shots over the years. How can there be some inclination for such high-quality customers?


    "The two sons." Quan Binglan was interrupted by Han Fei when he was trying to plead. "I used to think that your Spring Breeze Pavilion''s strength is not bad. Now I have found that your Spring Breeze Pavilion is just like that."


    "What do you mean?" Quan Binglan looked at Han Feidao in surprise.


    "Deacon Tang, I have hit Suzaku at the door of your Spring Breeze Pavilion, haven''t you ever checked my identity?" Han Fei asked a little speechlessly.


    Quan Binglan couldn''t help looking at Tang Zishan.


    Tang Zishan looked embarrassed.


    She only wanted to heal Suzaku, but she forgot about it.


    "I don''t know who the Daoist is?" Quan Binglan asked softly.


    "Daoyou?" Han Fei laughed.


    "Quan Binglan, could it be that you, like you, are strong kings of immortals?" At this time, an old man dressed in clothes walked over.


    "Senior Weng." Quan Binglan busy salutes.


    Quan Binglan is just the strong man of the fourth floor of the fairy king.


    And this one in front of him is a high-level fairy king.


    The old man who called Senior Master Zuoweng pointed at Han Feidao, "This bone is not under a thousand years old. Now do you know who offended you?"


    Quan Binglan''s head suddenly froze.


    "Less than a thousand years?" Quan Binglan chilled as he chewed this sentence.


    He couldn''t help but think of a thing.


    "Do you mean that he is evildoer?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "But why can''t I see his bone age?" "Because people are physically and mentally stronger than you." Weng Tongzhi said what he thought of here, "This bone age is younger than this one. Gee Gee, it¡¯s terrible, your Spring Breeze Pavilion is really Niubi, and offended the two evils at once."

 1497 Chapter 1496 Questioning

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!evildoer!


    This is a terrible term.


    Because evil spirits will be able to step into the demigod realm in the future.


    Demigod!


    That already involves the realm of gods.


    Who dares to offend such existence?


    But today, their Spring Breeze Pavilion offended two evil spirits?


    "This senior, haven''t you figured it out?" Haoyue, who was standing next to Ye Hao, began to speak.


    Weng Tongzhi''s eyes fell on Haoyue involuntarily.


    This does not matter.


    There was a trace of fineness in his eyes.


    "It seems that there is only one Murong Jing in Wuzhongtian female demon?"


    "Who told you that I belong to Fifth Heaven?" "Also." Weng Tongzhi nodded and looked at Quan Binglan Dao helplessly, "I just miscalculated, you got three evils? But considering these two All of them are specially appointed instructors of Taixuan College, and the relationship between these two and Murong Jing must be good, you are in disguise.


    Yu offended four evildoers."


    Weng Tongzhi realized that Ye Hao and Han Fei Xiu Wei realized that these two were specially appointed instructors of Taixuan College.


    "You two are Ye Ri and Han Fei of Taixuan College?" Quan Binglan shuddered.


    "Otherwise?" Han Fei pouted.


    Quan Binglan stumbled almost without falling.


    Taixuan College not only dominates in the South, but even in the entire five-fold heaven.


    I don¡¯t know how many major forces are inextricably linked to Taixuan College. If Hao Ye and Han Fei use their relationship at Taixuan College, will it be a problem if people from Chunfeng Pavilion can enter Taixuan College in the future?


    "We two are walking around and we will return to the auction house later." Ye Hao glanced at Han Fei.


    "Huh." Han Fei nodded.


    "Young Master Ye." Quan Binglan reached out and stopped Ye Hao.


    Quan Binglan knew that if he could not get Ye Hao''s understanding, then the Spring Breeze Pavilion might not be able to do anything in five days.


    "Keep off," Ye Hao said coldly.


    "Young Master Ye." Quan Binglan''s eyes were full of prayers.


    "I said to let it go, didn''t you hear it?" Ye Hao''s eyes opened with awe.


    Quan Binglan didn''t dare to let go of it obediently.


    After Ye Hao and Haoyue left, Quan Binglan looked at Han Feidao, "Han Gongzi."


    "It''s not me who decides this matter." Han Fei shrugged. "I''m the one who plays soy sauce."


    Han Fei turned around and left.


    "Han Fei, let''s chat with the two of us." Weng Tongzhi chased towards Han Fei.


    "Not interested." Han Fei said without looking back.


    "I have a few treasures here." Weng Tongzhi said busy.


    After Han Fei looked at Weng Tongzhi''s baby, he walked towards the box with his shoulders.


    ...


    Tang Zishan looked at Quan Binglandao, "All seniors, what should I do now?"


    "Of course it is left to the cabinet master." Quan Binglan glanced at Tang Zishan.


    "Do I have to leave it to the cabinet master?"


    "Do you want to hide this thing?"


    Tang Zishan could not help but drop his head.


    When Quan Binglan and Tang Zishan hurried back to Chunfeng Pavilion, they noticed that a large number of masters appeared at the door.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Most of the masters of the Suzakus are here." A maid replied.


    "How about the patriarch?"


    "The Pavilion Lord arrived a quarter of an hour ago."


    Quan Binglan hurried to the rest room of Suzaku.


    As soon as Quan Binglan arrived at the door, he heard a sound of despair in the room.


    "No matter who he is? Dare to hurt me, I will put him down."


    Quan Binglan''s eyes could not help showing a little ridicule.


    Immediately push the door and enter.


    "Binglan, why did you come back?" The owner of Chunfeng Pavilion asked Quan Binglan in surprise.


    "Because Baoyuge refused to let us go into the auction."


    "What happened?"


    "Because our Spring Breeze Pavilion offended people who should not offend." Quan Binglan said this sentence with full of grievances.


    "Who offended?" said the proprietor of the Spring Breeze Pavilion.


    "Speaking of this matter, it has something to do with Suzaku." Quan Binglan looked at Suzaku.


    Suzaku, who was lying on the bed, couldn''t help but stunned, "Is it related to me?" Soon Suzaku thought of something, "The two are related to Baoyuge?"


    "Good." Quan Binglan nodded.


    "What if the two are related to Baoyuge?" A beautiful woman with red eyes said, "It hurts me like this. Neither Heavenly King nor Laozi."


    "The question now is not whether you want to retaliate? But how do you calm down the anger of others?" Quan Binglan said lightly.


    "What?" The woman looked at Quan Binglandao in consternation. "Is there a big chance of hurting my son?"


    "Aren''t you supposed to investigate the identity of others?" Quan Binglan said in a speechless voice.


    Bao Yuge''s failure to investigate was due to Tang Zishan''s negligence.


    But should your Suzakus investigate anyway?


    What Quan Binglan didn''t know was that the Suzakus didn''t investigate because they felt that the other party''s background was not as good as their Suzakus. If you step back, what if they are comparable?


    Who are the frightened Suzakus?


    "Who hurts me?" asked a majestic middle-aged Shen Sheng at this time.


    "Han Fei Han son of Taixuan College." Quan Binglan said slowly.


    "Yanfei Hanfei." The middle-aged man''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    "When Deacon Tang and I went just now, Han Fei made it clear that we offended four evildoers."


    "Four monsters?" The patriarch of the Spring Breeze Pavilion shuddered.


    "I also came to Yeri Yezi before." Quan Binglan paused here. "In addition, there are Ye Hao''s evil wife and Murong Jing of Taixuan College."


    "This-this has nothing to do with us?"


    "But Deacon Tang prevented them from entering."


    "Tang Zishan." The head of the Spring Breeze Pavilion looked at Tang Zishan, his eyes showing a murderous look.


    At this moment, the owner of Chunfeng Pavilion really wanted to kill her.


    Who dares to offend evil spirits?


    Is this good?


    Offended two of them at once, and offended two of them indirectly.


    Tang Zishan didn''t dare to look at the patriarch''s eyes and dropped his head.


    "Yuan Kai." Suzaku''s mother looked at the middle-aged man, "Aren''t you willing to give up on this matter?"


    "Do you think it''s just as easy to let go?" The middle-aged man sighed softly.


    When the middle-aged man''s voice fell, a young man hurried into the room.


    "The patriarch, Bao Yuge said that we offended the people above and refused us to enter the auction house." The young man said that he calmed down a little here. "The ancestor was caught by a mysterious presence at the auction house as soon as he shot. At the door."


    "What? The ancestor is the existence of the fairy king peak." The woman exclaimed.


    "Is the master of the deity behind the Baoyuge?" The middle-aged man showed a shocked look in his eyes.


    Demigod!The existence of the three or five fairy peaks is not a thing in front of the demigods.

 1498 Chapter 1497 Check and False

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I noticed that the ancestor didn''t have any ability to fight back at all." The young man said after thinking for a while, "And the ancestor has no trace of struggling after he was settled."


    When the young man said this sentence, his eyes were full of horror.


    It was hard for him to imagine that such a powerful ancestor was easily fixed.


    Like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but change his face.


    If he had only guessed before, then at this moment he was 100% sure.


    "Dad, what should I do now?" Suzaku asked with a worried expression.


    He did not expect that he offended the two evils.


    "This incident has been so serious that only I went to the door to apologize." Suzaku''s father sighed softly.


    If this matter is not handled well, their Suzakus are likely to fall behind.


    Because this time Baoyuge will auction a large number of elixir, and these elixir will fall in the hands of major forces.The auction at Baoyuge is good once or twice, but if the shooting continues, can the Suzakus keep up with those forces?


    "Let''s go together," the patriarch of the Spring Breeze Pavilion smiled bitterly.


    The Spring Breeze Pavilion is also a major force with five counties. They also have a lot of demand for elixir.


    But when the two came to the door of Baoyu Pavilion, they were told that the one who was in charge was not here.


    Zhu Hongyu and Zhong Minghui both looked at each other with anxiety.


    Because they don¡¯t know if Ye Hao is really here?


    But these two still chose to wait.


    At this time, Ye Hao was still hanging out on the street with Haoyue.


    "In fact, the reason why Wuzhongtian''s forces are so active is that in addition to wanting to buy fairy elixir and magic weapon, they also want to determine whether this lot of fairy elixir was made by you?"


    "I don''t think I need to guess this."


    Are there a lot of eleven-level masters?


    not much!


    Currently only Ye Hao is public.


    "I don''t know what kind of expression they will have after confirmation?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "It is estimated that the look on their faces will be wonderful." Haoyue said with a smile.


    The result of Ye Hao¡¯s trial of the hearts and minds in the fourfold sky is that most of the forces have entered the game.


    None of these forces hope that Ye Hao can recover.


    Because Ye Hao''s recovery means that they will be troubled by Ye Hao in the future when they go to the heaven.


    Ye Hao''s power Yan Huangzong has been developing in full swing in recent years.


    Both the mid-range and low-end forces far exceed their development.


    It is conceivable that the gap between the two parties will increase with time.


    Baoyu Pavilion!"The first exhibit to be auctioned today is the ten-grade Premier Advanced Dan that everyone has been looking forward to." The auctioneer was a senior auctioneer of Baoyuge. He glanced around, "Serve this ten-grade honor The advanced Dan will have a great possibility to set foot on the tenth floor of Immortal Venerable. Believe that


    Do you all understand what the tenth floor of Immortal Venerable means?"


    The host paused and said again, "Because the value of the ten-grade respect-level advanced dan is extremely great, the ten-grade respect-level advanced dan has a base price of one billion yuan, and each increase in price shall not be less than ten million."


    Billion base price!


    After the host said this sentence, some of the forces in the field showed a shocked look in their eyes.


    "This is too expensive?"


    "Expensive? It''s possible that one billion is a fairy king. How could a fairy king be worth more than one billion?"


    "If a family has a fairy king, it can be ranked among the first-class forces, even if there are still some gaps compared to those ancient forces, but it is enough to scorn most of the forces."


    "You all think too much, how can this ten-grade Zun-level advanced Dan get more than 3 billion."


    "It''s normal to triple it."


    Just when some forces discussed, some forces started to bid.


    "1.1 billion."


    "1.2 billion."


    "1300000000."


    The experts on the scene knew that the final price of this elixir would not be lower than 3 billion, so no one came to bid 10 million to 10 million.


    Doesn''t make sense?


    Do you still think about 1.11 billion won?


    The price climbed quickly, and it didn''t take long to reach 3 billion.


    What the forces in the field didn''t expect was that after 3 billion yuan, the price would still increase by 100 million yuan.


    "3.1 billion."


    "3.2 billion."


    "3.3 billion."


    "3.4 billion."


    "Brother Jin, the price of this elixir is not worth 3.4 billion."


    "Do you think a fairy king is worth 3.4 billion?"


    "But there is a possibility of failure?"


    "What are you doing in this world without risk?"


    "But I still think Brother Jin is too risky--3.5 billion?"


    "You said I took the risk, what did you do?"


    "Shall I just call?"


    Is this kind of thing casually called?


    Of course not.


    You can''t get the corresponding fairy stone when you call, but the auction house will find you in trouble.


    "3.6 billion."


    "3.7 billion."


    "Four billion." With this voice falling, the forces of the audience could not help looking at the box in the distance.


    "Sorrowful swordsman."


    "Sorrowful Swordsman from Lijian Sect Master."


    "The existence of a fairy king pinnacle."


    "Dongyu''s super sect is still not fighting with him."


    "The tragic swordsman is moody and hurts people''s lives at all times. It is not the only one of the Ten Rank Master Advanced Dan, but let him."


    The masters of the forces on the field recognized that identity and gave up.


    "Forty billion times." The host saw that no one had bid for the audience.


    "Forty-one billion." At that moment, a sound like a yellow bird sounded from the hall.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw it.


    Because the auction is a very beautiful girl.


    Doesn''t this girl know that bidding at this time will offend the tragic swordsman?


    The sad swordsman glanced at the girl, "4.2 billion."


    "4.3 billion." The girl bid quietly.


    "You are very good." When the grief swordsman said this sentence, there was a hint of murder in his words.


    "Why? Do you have an opinion?" An old lady sitting next to the girl said indifferently.


    Her voice turned into a ray of fierce murderous opportunity that penetrated the box''s ban and shrouded the tragic swordsman.


    Sorrowful swordsman whipped out a sip of blood.


    He looked at the white-haired old lady''s eyes full of fear.


    "Don''t think that Xianzun''s pinnacle of cultivation can be taken care of. In some people''s eyes, you are just like that." The white-haired old lady closed her eyes after saying this sentence.


    The mournful swordsman stared at the white-haired old lady in his eyes.


    In the end he sat back desolately.


    No matter how tough the sorrow is, don''t dare to contend with a demigod?


    That kind of behavior is death.


    At this moment, many forces in the field watched the white hair old lady and the woman look dignified.


    Demi god!


    This is a taboo term.


    How many gods are there in the five geniuses?But now a pop out?

 1499 Chapter 1498

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!And now there will naturally be no one who does not jump out of the auction without long eyes?


    Therefore, the first lot of Baoyuge was taken away by the girl at a high price of 4.3 billion.


    Chen Guanyue was very excited and uneasy.


    That''s right.


    It was Chen Guanyue who photographed the first exhibit.


    After paying 4.3 billion yuan, Chen Guanyue quickly opened the jade bottle.


    Chen Xianyue''s eyes showed the familiar color in the first sight of Xiandan, and after the inspection, Chen Guanyue looked at the white-haired old lady and said, "He made this Xiandan."


    "It''s Ye Hao who changed his name to Ye Ri?"


    "Ok."


    "Xianzun six layers." The old woman with white hair was full of complex colors.


    Chen''s marriage was finalized by himself, but with the news that Ye Haoxiu was being cut, Chen closed the first time he announced his divorce, and he did not block it at that time.


    Now think about it at the time.


    If it was stopped at the time, would it be the second result.


    In just six years, Ye Hao not only repaired, but also improved to a new level, so what can stop Ye Hao?


    No more.


    Ye Hao is surrounded by a demigod protector like loneliness.


    If you want to kill loneliness, you must use more than three demigods.


    Moreover, Ye Hao does not know other demigods.


    There is a more important point.


    Ye Hao can erupt into a demi-level combat power by himself.


    Ye Hao''s second realm was beaten by Ye Hao.


    Just when the white-haired old lady was in a state of confusion, the second elixir was obtained by the Yue Family of the Fourth Heaven.


    Yue Xinyan checked the fairy pill and shouted, "Ye Hao."


    The monks of the audience looked at Yue Xinyan involuntarily.


    "Yue Xinyan, who do you say?" The head of the Yin family, Shen Rushui, said.


    "This elixir has Ye Hao''s unique refining traces." Yue Xinyan''s face showed a bitter color, "and I also noticed that this elixir was refined not long ago. In other words, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice has been It¡¯s back to its peak."


    "Ye Hao."


    "Nine heavy sky push Ye Hao of the younger generation?"


    "The demon among the devil?"


    "Ye Hao has come to the fifth heaven?"


    "Only the eleven-grade elite-level princess master who can refine the eleven-grade elite-level pill, and the eleven-three-level elite princess now public seems to be only Ye Hao."


    "Where is Ye Hao? I really want to see him."


    "Who doesn''t want to be? I want to marry him."


    "You don''t look at your honor? Do you think Ye Hao can see you?"


    "It sounds like Ye Gongzi can see you?"


    This moment was shocked not only by the many monks present, but even the top of the Baoyu Pavilion was shocked.


    Only then did they know that it was Ye Hao who rescued them.


    Jiang Zhongda finally understood why there are so many fairy stones on Ye Hao''s body?


    Will you be short of money as Ye Hao?


    the answer is negative.


    At this time, hundreds of figures left the scene one after another, and they wanted to tell the owner of the news.


    Ye Hao is in the fifth heaven.


    This is definitely heavy news.


    The patriarch of Suzaku and the patriarch of the Spring Breeze Pavilion just rushed to the door of Baoyu Pavilion and happened to see hundreds of figures rushing towards the outside.


    The patriarch of the Spring Breeze Pavilion stopped him when he saw a figure.


    "What happened?"


    The figure was busy when it was time to see who it was, "Senior Zhong, Master Ye Hao and Ye Hao have come to the Fifth Heaven, and I have to go back and tell the owner."


    "Ye Hao?" Zhong Minghui''s face changed, "But the one known as the demon among the devil?"


    "Yes."


    "Ye Hao Ye Gongzi is auctioning things inside?" Zhu Hongyu asked cautiously.


    Zhu Hongyu is a good fairy king.


    But even the peak of the fairy king was polite to Ye Hao.


    "The immortals and magic weapons of the Baoyu Pavilion are all provided by Ye Hao Ye Gongzi." The figure said softly.


    Zhu Hongyu''s face changed wildly.


    Because at this moment he thought of a possibility.


    "Ye Ri, Ye Hao." Zhong Minghui''s face also became panic after chewing on this sentence.


    Who doesn''t know Ye Hao throughout the nineth heaven?


    Did this Lord also offend casually?


    "Ye Hao''s wife should be Hao Yue, the young palace master of Yunxiao Palace." Zhu Hongyu''s heart was full of bitterness.


    Offending Ye Hao is equivalent to offending Haoyue.


    There is also a fairy king behind Haoyue.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hongyu had a plan to strangle Suzaku.


    Damn.


    Who is bad for you?


    Must I provoke this?


    Zhu Hongyu had plans to strangle her son, not to mention Zhong Minghui''s side. She had the urge to pull Tang Zishan down.


    Pit!


    The auction is still going on.


    Ye Hao refined the elixir and magic weapon each shot the expectations.


    According to Ye Hao''s plan, these things can be sold for about 300 billion yuan, but when the final statistics are found, they have reached 400 billion yuan.


    This is because the masters of the four heavy days and the sixth heavy days participated, and the masters of the two heavy days raised the price abruptly.


    "Mr. Ye, this is your fairy stone." Jiang Zhongda handed Ye Hao a bag of Qian Kun.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept away.


    There were 280 billion immortals in the Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao took it.


    "These are owed to Master Ye by the Baoyu Pavilion." Jiang Zhongda said and handed Ye Hao another Qiankun bag.


    Seventy billion middle-grade fairy stones lie neatly in the Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao was stunned, and he took it over.


    Even after Baoyuge gave Ye Hao the 70 billion yuan, they made nearly 50 billion yuan this time.


    With the huge industry of the 50 billion Treasures Pavilion, it can be stabilized.


    "The pet competition will last for a month." Ye Hao said softly, "What you have to do in the next month is to acquire a variety of materials. Whether it is battlefield materials, weapon materials, and Dandao materials. ,all I want."


    Speaking of this, Ye Hao handed Jiang Zhongda a bag of Qian Kun, "There are 200 billion here, which is not enough to tell me."


    "Huh." Jiang Zhongda nodded and asked tentatively, "Yong Gongzi, don''t know if you can''t auction the fairy pill and magic weapon one month later?"


    Ye Hao thought about it and said, "Auction. How much material can you buy at Baoyuge in a month?"


    "I see." Jiang Zhongda said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Zhongda has decided to use all available power to purchase medicinal materials.


    Jiang Zhongda believes that with his current influence, few forces dare not give face?


    "Young Master Ye, the patriarch of the Suzaku and the patriarch of the Chunfeng Pavilion have been waiting at the door for a long time." Jiang Zhongda hesitated for a while.


    The reason why Jiang Zhongda is willing to talk is that he doesn''t want to thoroughly wipe out these two forces, and the other is because both of them have given him considerable advantages.


    "I''m not familiar with them." Ye Hao said lightly.Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Jiang Zhongda realized that Ye Hao did not want to reconcile with these two forces.

 1500 Chapter fourteen ninety-nine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Jiang Zhongda knew that the chief of the Suzaku and the head of the Spring Breeze Pavilion were much more important.


    So after seeing Ye Hao''s attitude, Jiang Zhongda considered whether to completely break away from these two forces?


    "Mr. Ye, except for the two at the door, almost all of the five heavy heavens have their heads and faces." Jiang Zhongda said immediately.


    These forces want to make Ye Hao.


    "I just went out with Han Fei." Ye Hao said softly.


    When Ye Hao came to the box, he found that Han Feizheng and Weng Tongzhi were chatting about some trivial topics.


    "It''s not interesting to just talk? Practice is the right reason." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Weng Tongzhi quickly narrowed the frivolous look on his face and looked at Ye Haodao seriously, "Ye Gongzi."


    "You are a senior, why should you salute me?" Ye Hao gently avoided.


    "The second half of the gods are all disabled by you. How dare I pretend to be a senior in front of you?" Weng Tongzhi said busy.


    "Rumor, nothing happened." Ye Hao said seriously.


    "I was on the spot at the time." Weng Tongzhi laughed.


    "What do you mean by a five-celestial fairy to the four-celestial heaven?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "I have to arrange my own way in advance, isn''t it?" Weng Tongzhi looked at Ye Haodao. "Waiting for Wu Zhongtian''s collapse will have a destination."


    "A fairy king of your level is still worried about not returning?"


    Weng Tongzhi is the existence of a high-level fairy king.


    "Layout ahead of time, when it is said that it can not be robbed of some innovations, isn''t it?" Weng Tongzhi said with a gleam in his eyes.


    "makes sense."


    "I have a proposal." Weng Tongzhi said suddenly.


    "What proposal?"


    "Shall we worship the bastard?" Weng Tongzhi looked at Ye Haodao scorchingly, "I see you the same as before."


    Ye Hao is a little messy.


    become sworn brothers?


    I''m a bad old man with you?


    Don''t make trouble?


    "Han Fei all agreed." Weng Tongzhi pointed at Han Fei Road.


    Ye Hao looked at Han Fei involuntarily.


    Han Fei nodded.


    "Let''s three together." Han Fei said softly, "Weng Tongzhi boss, your second son, my third son."


    "Are you serious?" Ye Hao stared at Han Fei.


    "May I be kidding about this?"


    Worship is not casual.


    "You two, please." Ye Hao paused and said.


    "Ye Hao." Han Fei shouted.His eyes were full of anticipation.


    "Perhaps you should know that I have followed the rule of ruo ruogu, but it is not suitable to worship the handle again with you two." Ye Hao thought about it or refused.


    Ye Hao does not understand Han Fei''s past.


    He didn''t know the heels of Han Fei.


    Weng Tongzhi Ye Hao knows a little bit, a master in loose repair.


    But Weng Tongzhi''s potential is limited. Whether he can set foot on the peak of the fairy king in this life is a question.


    Therefore, Ye Hao is not willing to worship with Weng Tongzhi.


    "Ye Hao, Weng Tongzhi is not as simple as you think." At this time, Ye Hao''s ear sounded Han Fei''s voice, "Otherwise, why should I worship him?"


    "Talk about it."


    "I am inconvenient to tell outsiders about this matter."


    What is an outsider?Ye Hao is very clear.


    So Ye Hao shook his head immediately and said, "You talk, I''m gone."


    Weng Tongzhi must have a great secret.


    But these secrets are not enough for Ye Hao to worship with him.


    Ye Hao was originally prepared to enter the magic weapon of space and let Han Fei take away. Now that something has happened to this matter, Ye Hao has to perform a kaleidoscopic departure.


    The reason why Ye Hao does not display the ever-changing is also worried that the master sees through.


    With Ye Hao''s current strength, the high-level fairy lords all want to see through.


    But Ye Hao was still seen through.


    Because Ye Hao noticed that he was rushing towards the resident of Taixuan Academy, and several Shennian followed him.


    Ye Hao let them follow, and when he was approaching Taixuan Academy, a figure could not help speaking.


    "Young Master Ye, I don''t know if you have time to talk?"


    Ye Hao turned to look into the distance, then said slowly, "What do you want to talk about?"


    "Cooperation."


    "What''s the cooperation?"


    "Elixir."


    "You brought medicinal herbs, and I will give you the elixir." Ye Hao said slightly, "a pair of medicinal herbs and an excellent elixir."


    "Yes." The figure in the dark was busy.


    Under normal circumstances, even the ten pairs of medicinal materials can''t be refined into a pinnacle.


    This is already a big profit.


    "There are also several of you who can also bring medicinal herbs."


    "Is there Danfang?" said a figure.


    "Yes." Ye Hao appeared in the middle of the air with two pairs of Danfang. "One Danfang is Jiupinzun Advanced Dan and one Danfang is Duerdan."


    "I''m taking the liberty to ask if there are too many herbs in it?"


    "I added some herbs."


    Those secretly knew that this was not something that was added.


    Damn.


    Do you see more than double it?


    Isn''t this pitting them?


    But when they thought they used a pair of medicinal herbs, they changed it to a Need for Pills.


    "Mr. Ye, why don''t you have Ten Ranks Advanced Rank Dan?"


    "It''s too difficult to refine Shidanzun Advanced Dan." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Can''t you buy Shipinzun Advanced Dan in the future?"


    "You can go to Baoyuge to buy."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the secretives put back the heart they were carrying.


    "Okay, leave." Ye Hao said and walked forward.


    After arriving at Taixuan College, Ye Hao saw Han Mengqi, Jin Xuan, and Youlan waiting at the door.


    "Three beautiful women, are you waiting for me?"


    "Are you Ye Hao?" Han Mengqi asked solemnly before running to Ye Hao.


    "The news came out so quickly?"


    "Why are you hiding your identity?"


    "Don''t I want to be low-key?"


    "Are you still low-key?"


    "Some things are not what I think."


    "The drunken ink of Spring Breeze Pavilion came to the door."


    "Drunk ink? Wuzhongtian''s first beautiful woman?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Yeah, I tell you this is a fox girl." Han Mengqi said seriously, "Don''t let her take her soul away when you see her later?"


    "Do I have what you said badly?"


    "Yes." Han Mengqi thought for a moment. "Why don''t I take a loss and give myself to you, and you will go to see drunk after a toss?"


    "Are you responsible?" Ye Hao asked subconsciously.


    "No responsibility." Han Mengqi waved his hand.


    "As long as you don''t care about Cuckold."


    "It''s fucking responsible," Ye Hao said silently.


    After entering Mengqi Han, may Ye Hao not ask?


    "Then are you going up or down?" Han Mengqi leaned in front of Ye Hao, his eyes like a spring of water, exuding incomparable tenderness, letting people have an urge to fall into it.


    In fact, Han Mengqi was nervous at this time.


    Han Mengqi originally liked Ye Hao, and after learning of Ye Hao''s identity, Han Mengqi felt even more critical.That''s why she said this in spite of the girl''s shame.

 1501 Chapter 1500 Who Is More Beautiful

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao saw a look of anticipation and nervousness in Han Mengqi''s eyes.


    Ye Hao realized that things were difficult.


    If you refuse directly, you will definitely hurt Han Mengqi.


    How to refuse?


    Ye Hao suddenly thought of drunk ink.


    He swept all around to find the drunk ink.


    Because that woman is so beautiful.


    No words can describe her beauty.


    But her beauty is different from Haoyue, Haoyue''s beauty is a holy beauty, her beauty is a soft beauty.


    When he saw Ye Hao''s heart for the first time she felt a strange feeling.


    Why is it weird?


    Ye Hao didn''t know why she had a desire to protect her.


    Soon Ye Hao realized that the problem was with Drunk.


    The delicate beauty that emerged from her would trigger the protection desire in Ye Hao''s heart.


    "Xuanyin''s body." At this time Ye Hao''s ear sounded a lonely voice.


    "Xuanyin''s body?" Ye Hao was startled.


    The body of Xuanyin is a stronger physique than the body of Nine Yin.


    After growing up in the future, you can reach the peak of the fairy king.


    But the body of Xuanyin also has a name.


    The best furnace.


    If a man gets the body of Xuanyin, he can get all the repairs done by the woman.


    What is more important is that there is no sequelae.


    "Can''t you just help?" Ye Hao said to Zui Mo.


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Drunk ink said pitifully.


    "Do you want me to expose your mysterious body?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    He stood up drunk.


    She looked at Ye Haodao in surprise, "How do you know?"


    "See it."


    Drunk ink silenced and tore the space appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "Han Mengqi, are you trying to grab my food?"


    Han Mengqi had to leave Ye Hao temporarily even if his face was thick.


    "Ye Hao looks down on you."


    "It''s not up to you to decide." Zui Mo said, holding Ye Hao''s arm enthusiastically, "Yong Gongzi, go to your room, let''s tell the old?"


    "Okay." Ye Hao smiled.


    Han Mengqi stomped his feet and said angrily, "Ye Hao, how can you do this?"


    "We are simply narrating the old." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "The ghost believes?" Han Mengqi sneered coldly.


    Therefore, the unbelievable Han Mengqi followed behind Ye Hao.


    She would like to see how Ye Hao reminisced with Zui Mo?


    Soon Ye Hao and Zui Mo entered Ye Hao''s room.


    When Han Mengqi was about to enter, he was bounced off by a gentle force.


    "Prohibition." Han Mengqi watched the soft power suddenly conscious.


    "Ye Hao, you bully me." Han Mengqi shouted grievously after he did not break the ban.


    The formation based on Ye Hao''s current strength, even if it was the early existence of the fairy king, don''t want to break it easily.


    Drunk ink in the room looked out of the door from time to time.


    "Han Mengqi won''t break in?"


    "Are you not confident in my formation?"


    "How do you know that I am the body of Xuan Yin?"


    "I''m a Dan Shi."


    Ye Hao''s answer made Zui Mo startled.


    Ye Hao is not an ordinary Dan Shi.


    His Dan Daoxiu did not surpass him for the entire five-fold sky.


    "My body of Xuanyin is almost unable to suppress."


    "One Xuanyang Pill is enough."


    "Xuanyang Dan can only be refined by the eleven-grade Master Dan Master." Zui Mo said that he got up to salute Ye Hao here, "Hope Ye Gongzi save me."


    "Give a reason." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I want to live, not want to be someone else''s plaything."


    "This is not the reason I helped you."


    "As long as you don''t break my virginity, I''ll let you be frivolous." Drunk Mo hesitated for a moment, and looked at Ye Hao seriously, "I have learned a lot of house surgery to ensure that you are satisfied."


    When drunk ink said this sentence, there was a pitiful expression on his face.


    I see pity!


    Ye Hao responded slightly after listening to drunk ink.


    Ye Hao said with some embarrassment, "Am I the kind of person who took advantage of the fire?"


    "Ye Gongzi Gao Yi." Zui Mo busy said.


    "Don''t wear a high hat for me." Ye Hao said a jade bottle said in his hand, "The jade bottle is a superb Xuanyang Pill, enough to suppress you to go through the robbery. But I suggest you wait until I go through the robbery. Then go over the robbery again, because after you cross the robbery, your mysterious Yin experience will be exposed again."


    "Ok."


    "And remember to honor your promise after you cross the robbery."


    "What promise?"


    "Fang Zhongshu."


    "Ah." Zui Mo did not expect Ye Hao to reiterate his old affairs.


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Hao looked at Zui Modao.


    "No-no problem." Drunk ink whispered to his lips.


    "If there is no problem, you can go." Ye Hao waved his hand.


    Drunk ink is just about to leave to remember the purpose of coming today.


    "Mr. Ye, the patriarch has punished Deacon Tang. Can you spare the Spring Breeze Pavilion?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Young Master Ye." Zui Mo pleaded.


    Ye Hao lifted the ban at the door with a wave of his hand.


    At this time Han Mengqi rushed in.


    She saw Ye Hao and the drunk ink shirt intact and looked at Ye Hao Dao angrily, "Ye Hao, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t mean anything?" Ye Hao said quietly. "I''m talking about drunk ink."


    "What can you talk about?"


    "We have more things to talk about?" Ye Hao looked at Han Mengqi silently.


    Can they only talk about things?


    Seeing this situation, Zui Mo only had to leave.


    Ye Hao''s situation is currently impossible to relax, so continue to say that this matter may irritate him.


    "So what did you say about you?"


    "Which one is more beautiful, my wife and my wife?"


    "Your wife?"


    Ye Hao arrested Haoyue from the magic weapon of space with a wave of his hand.


    Han Mengqi was surprised when she saw Haoyue, and her cheeks turned red.


    She was worried that Haoyue saw her own behavior just now.


    Haoyue greeted Han Mengqi very friendly.


    It doesn''t seem to know what happened just now?


    "Haoyue, do you know who I saw just now?"


    "Who?"


    "The first beauty of Wuzhongtian."


    "Which of us is beautiful?"


    "Ask for some reason." Ye Hao glanced at Haoyue.


    "I don''t believe it." Although Haoyue''s heart was beautiful, he shook his head.


    If drunk ink is not beautiful, how could it be rated as the first beauty of Wuzhongtian?


    "Actually I don''t believe it." Ye Hao laughed.


    "Ye Hao." Haoyue said with some taste.


    It can be seen from this point that even evildoers are inevitable.


    "Are you hungry?" Ye Hao changed the subject.


    "Not hungry."


    "Shall I cuff you lemon-flavored chicken wings?"


    "Can the chicken wings be lemon-flavored?"


    "Yes indeed."


    "Then I want five pairs."


    "Ten pairs." "Okay."

 1502 Chapter 501 Water Hyacinth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Soon after Zui Mo walked out of Taixuan Academy, two figures appeared around him.


    Zhu Hongyu and Zhong Minghui.


    "Drunk ink, how is it going?" Zhong Minghui asked quickly.


    "Ye Hao didn''t want to expose it." Zui Mo said bitterly.


    "Is Ye Hao indifferent to your appearance?"


    "It''s impossible to be indifferent, but he doesn''t have much interest." Zui Mo shook his head gently. "I noticed that he was a little impatient. If we bother on our side, he is likely to take further steps. Measures."


    "What now?" Zhong Minghui''s complexion became difficult to look at.


    Drunk ink fell silent.


    She didn''t know what to do about it?


    She has tried her best.


    They are even ready to sacrifice themselves.


    But was it rejected by Ye Hao?


    What can she do?


    ...


    The main round of the Qibao Pavilion is very excited.


    Because under normal circumstances, there will not be so many forces to come to the Qibaoge auction.


    But now because of the Baoyu Pavilion, the power to participate in the Qibao Pavilion auction has skyrocketed.


    Ye Hao glanced at the box arranged by the square wheel and showed a satisfied look.


    I have to say that Fang Lun is good at doing things.


    Even if you had trouble with Fang Lunxin before, you are embarrassed to blame others.


    "I don''t know what is good in Qibaoge?" Han Mengqi said with a smile.


    "Every auction of Qibao Pavilion will bring out some rare treasures." Youlan said softly, "And this time the power of the five heavy heavens has almost arrived, so Qibao Pavilion will definitely come up with some heavy things. "


    Youlan is right.


    The things in Qibaoge''s auction are all treasures without exception.


    However, these treasures are not enough to make Ye Hao heart.


    Until Qibaoge took out a translucent gourd.


    "This is when we got a gourd by accident. This gourd contains the water energy of the sky, even the early days of the Immortal Venerable can be annihilated." The host looked around and said, "The base price is 30 million yuan. one million."


    "Do you want this gourd?" Haoyue asked Ye Hao''s expression.


    "Ok."


    "Can you use this type of gourd?"


    "This is not an ordinary gourd." Ye Hao said to Han Mengqi, "You help me bid down."


    Ye Hao is inconvenient to bid.


    Because his bidding will allow others to interpret many different things.


    "40 million." Han Mengqi nodded and shouted.


    The monk suddenly looked at Han Mengqi''s box.


    The rules of the auction house are those with the highest price.


    But you do not mean that you can enjoy life.


    "Forty-one million." Some people in the field are indeed afraid of Han Mengqi''s identity, but some monks don''t care at all. Even if their status is not as good as Han Mengqi, can''t Han Mengqi kill people because of this kind of thing?


    "42 million."


    "43 million."


    Han Mengqi had expected that it would be impossible for 40 million to win this gourd.


    So Han Mengqi said directly, "60 million."


    The one-time price increase to 60 million yuan means that Han Mengqi is determined to get it.


    "70 million." Then there was a murky voice from a box.


    Ye Hao could not help frowning.


    I don''t know why Ye Hao had a bad hunch.


    Because the price of this gourd is about 60 million yuan, 70 million yuan to buy this gourd is basically a loss.


    "80 million." Han Mengqi said coldly.


    "Ninety million."


    "One hundred million."


    "One hundred million to buy a broken gourd, is your wealth really rich?" The words in the box contained a touch of coldness.


    "Leave me alone?"


    "I want to see how much you have?" The man said with a sneer, "Billion."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    One billion to buy a tens of millions of gourds?


    Are you stupid?


    Isn''t fighting spirit the same way of fighting?


    Han Mengqi had to shoot Ye Hao again and said, "There may not be anything else, but there is more money. Is it one billion? Two billion."


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao shot."


    "Ye Hao is here for Han Mengqi."


    "Is Ye Hao the lack of immortal stone? Not to mention one billion two billion, even if it is 120 billion, you can take it out."


    The man listening to the monk''s discussion box in the hall was silent.


    After a breath, he said, "This gourd belongs to one of my predecessors, and I also asked Ye Gongzi to give me a face."


    "I don''t know if this gourd was left by your predecessors, but I feel the same breath on this gourd." Ye Hao said lightly, "Why don''t you give me a face and let me shoot it smoothly? "


    "Sorry, I am determined to get this gourd."


    "I brought more than 200 billion yuan this time. If it''s not enough, I''ll borrow it again. It''s okay to take out three or four hundred billion yuan." Ye Hao looked at the direction of the box, "I said that there is no other meaning, I just want to tell you that you can¡¯t beat me for money."


    "..."


    The box man finally gave up.


    Since Ye Hao said this in full view.


    Then Ye Hao had to do it.


    In other words, Ye Hao will really come up with hundreds of billions of bids.


    Then he couldn''t get it in the end.


    Since it is not available through auction, it is only through other means.


    "Yang Gongzi, this is your gourd." The deacon at the auction house quickly sent the gourd to Ye Hao''s box.


    Ye Hao checked it and handed the deacon a Qiankun bag.


    The deacon god swept away and said, "Farewell."


    After the deacon left, Han Mengqi and others got together.


    "Is this gourd worth two billion?"


    Ye Hao waved a space barrier around him.


    Immediately Ye Hao took a gourd from the Qiankun bag.


    The difference is that this gourd blooms with two lusters of gold and yellow, and the two lusters blend together to diffuse extremely strong fluctuations.


    "This kind of fluctuation has reached the peak of Xianzun." Jin Xuan''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "As long as the gourd is opened, even the peak of the Xianzun can be destroyed." Ye Hao said and touched the translucent gourd toward the gourd in his hand.


    A magical scene happened.


    Everyone saw the translucent gourd being fused bit by bit.


    When the translucent gourds are all fused, the brand new gourds will shine in three colors.


    At the same time, the fluctuation of the new gourd bloom is more powerful and vast.


    "Even the early fairy king should be able to kill." Ye Hao looked at the gourd in his hand and said with a smile.


    "What kind of baby is this?" Han Mengqi asked curiously.


    "Chaos treasure-swallow the gourd." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Chaos is the treasure?" Han Mengqi and others exclaimed involuntarily.


    Chaos Treasure is a powerful synonym.


    This kind of treasure only exists in legend.


    Taixuan Academy is not so powerful.How can Ye Hao He De have Chaos Treasure?

 1503 Chapter 502 Little Golden Dragon

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chaos magic weapon!


    This is an innate magic weapon born in chaos.


    Any piece of jade may cause a sensation.


    "The monk in that box kept bidding with you? Did he recognize this magic weapon?" Haoyue asked with narrowed eyes.


    "If he didn''t recognize it, how could he spend one billion yuan?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you worried that he poked out the chaotic treasures?"


    "He won''t."


    "Why?"


    "Because there is probably a gourd in his hand." Ye Hao looked at Haoyue, "If you merge another gourd, this chaotic treasure should be able to kill the high-level master of the fairy king."


    "Fairy King high-level?" Han Mengqi was terrified. "I want to know how many total swallow gourds?"


    "Five."


    "What if we merge five?"


    "It should be able to threaten the demigod."


    "I thought I could kill the Demigod?" Jin Xuan patted his chest and said.


    "The existence of the demigod level is not so easy to kill, but if a chaos is held by a demigod, then there should be no problem in killing the existence of the same level."


    "If you say this, the news of Chaos Zhibao can''t be leaked?" Hao Yue said this sentence more like reminding several of you not to disclose the news of swallowing the gourds.


    "I won''t say anything like this kind of death." Jin Xuan confessed.


    "It''s going to kill you, so let''s talk about it." Ye Hao looked at Jin Xuan and said with a smile, "Such a good girl, how wasteful it is to die."


    "Then you don''t accept it?" Haoyue smiled like a flower.


    "Don''t delay the girl anymore."


    "I''m not afraid of delays." Jin Xuan watched Ye Hao blink with big eyes.


    "Don''t seduce me like this." Ye Hao avoided Jin Xuan''s fiery eyes.


    I saw a disappointed look in the eyes of Ye Hao like Jin Xuan.


    How could Ye Hao like Jinxuan not feel so good?


    Otherwise, how would Jin Xuan confess under the eyes of everyone?


    "The next auction is a royal pet." The voice of the host rang in the hall at this time.


    "King-level pets?" The audience was in an uproar.


    King-level battle pets represent the power of fairy king-level.


    As the host''s words fell, everyone saw a golden golden dragon appearing in mid-air.


    "Golden Dragon Race."


    "Gold is a bit confusing, not a golden dragon."


    "No wonder Qibao Pavilion is willing to auction?"


    "Even if it costs three billion yuan?"


    After the host saw the atmosphere of the audience detonated, he said, "This is a golden dragon, with a base price of 3.2 billion, and each price increase shall not be less than 100 million."


    "Do you want to shoot it?" Haoyue asked.


    "Of course I have to shoot it." Ye Hao''s most indispensable thing now is Xian Shi, so Ye Hao, who can buy Xian Shi, doesn''t care.


    "Six billion." Haoyue said immediately.


    All eyes of the audience fell on Ye Hao''s box.


    Is there such a bid?


    "Sixty-one billion!" Yin family''s owner bid.


    "Seven billion." Haoyue said lightly.


    The Yin family advocated opening their mouths, but ultimately there was no bidding.


    Bid a yarn?


    Haoyue, it is clear that he does not care about Xianshi.


    Since I can''t take pictures on my own, why should I let the other party pay more for the fairy stone?


    No one wants to offend Ye Hao.


    The question is, can you beat Ye Hao even if you are willing to offend?


    Xiao Jinlong was brought to Ye Hao''s box by the deacon.


    Xiao Jinlong glanced proudly at Ye Hao and others and said, "Who are you going to sign a contract with me?"


    Ye Hao did not look at Xiao Jinlong, but he gave the deacon a bag of Qian Kun, "Look."


    After receiving the Qiankun bag, the deacon said with a smile, "No, will Ye Gongzi still do the kind of shortcomings?"


    After the deacon left, Xiao Jinlong frowned and said, "Did you not hear me?"


    "Is there anything you can say here?" Ye Hao glanced at Xiao Jinlong lightly.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Jinlong looked at Ye Haodao angrily.


    "Do you think your royal blood is very powerful?" Ye Hao looked at Xiao Jinlong Road with a smile.


    "Is not it?"


    Ye Hao smiled, shattered the space with a wave of his hand, and then caught Xiao Jinlong into Xiao Tiandi.


    When Xiao Jinlong struggled to get up, his entire body of hair exploded, and then he saw a strange and ugly earth dog walking slowly. On this earth dog, he felt the power from the blood level Pressure.


    Xiao Jinlong suddenly realized that this bloodline was higher than himself.


    "Roar!" Tengu barked at the little golden dragon.


    Xiao Jinlong only felt a wave of turmoil in the sea, and immediately fell towards the distance. Before he got up, a head came over.


    "Blue Wing Beast." Xiao Jinlong''s face changed wildly.


    The Bluewing Beast will be able to be the pinnacle of the fairy king in the future.


    Xiao Jinlong ran towards the distance with a whine, but one of them ran into a figure without paying attention.


    Little Golden Dragon turned back with difficulty.


    What greeted me was a dragon head.


    But the dragon breath on his body was stronger than himself.


    "Canglong Beast." Xiao Jinlong shivered when he saw who he was.


    "Little guy, I heard you are very proud." Canglong Beast asked with a smile.


    When Xiao Jinlong was about to say something, he saw a huge figure landed from midair.


    "Sky Survey Beast." Little Jinlong felt like crying.


    How perverted is this guy who bought himself?


    "You are all darlings?"


    "We are not qualified." Canglong Beast said while pointing at Xiao Qidao in the distance, "This is the master''s favorite pet."


    "Firefox?" Xiao Jinlong stunned.


    "Nine turn beasts."


    "This-this." Xiao Jinlong really didn''t know what to say.


    But the space around Xiao Jinlong shattered at the next moment, and his figure appeared in the box like lightning.


    "Is there anything to say now?"


    "In the future, I will only look forward to you."


    "Relax, I will help you find a good owner in the future." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Xiao Jinlong also knew that Ye Hao could not sign a contract with him.


    ...


    "The next thing to be auctioned is a piece of golden paper, but we don''t know what material it is made of." The host said that a golden piece of paper appeared behind him, and on this golden piece of paper With dense text.


    "What text is this?"


    "do not know."


    "Is there a shocking secret on it?"


    "What if it''s a mystery technique? You don''t even know the words?"


    "It makes sense."


    Ye Hao''s eyes had not been removed since the golden paper appeared.


    "Do you know the runes above?" Haoyue asked curiously.


    "This is the rune on the battle line." "This is the rune on the battle line?" Don''t say Hao Yue felt incredible, everyone on the field felt very shocked.

 1504 Chapter 153: A Higher Interpretation of the Position

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"When your line level reaches the 12th floor of the Zun level, you can understand it." Ye Hao looked at Haoyue Road. "The text above records a higher interpretation of the line."


    "Can you talk about it?"


    "Change the general trend of mountains and rivers, reverse the yin and yang of the universe, and reverse the reincarnation of life and death." The monks on the court were all startled when Ye Hao''s words fell.


    "Can life and death be reversed?" Jin Xuan''s expression was unbelievable.


    "Why can''t life and death reincarnate?" Ye Hao asked Jin Xuan while looking at Jin Xuan.


    "I think it''s too mysterious?"


    "Then do you know that there is a creation in this world called life and death list?"


    "Life and Death List?"


    "Engraving the name of the fallen monk on the life list can revive it; engraving the name of the living monk on the death list can let it fall." Ye Hao said quietly, "There are too many incredible things in this world."


    "Who masters this creation?" Haoyue said solemnly.


    "Longxuan, the third prince of the triple dynasty dynasty," Ye Hao said slowly. "Therefore, you must be cautious when you meet him in the future, but there is no need to be too afraid."


    "Why?"


    "Because I also master this kind of character."


    Ye Hao''s words made the monks in the field look at him in surprise.


    Because this means that even if it falls in the future, it can be resurrected.


    "Whether it''s a live list or a dead list, you can only engrave three places." Ye Hao''s words immediately poured on them like a pot of cold water.


    At this time, the host''s voice sounded in the audience.


    "This golden paper has a base price of one billion yuan, and each price increase must be at least 100 million yuan."


    The audience was startled.


    "This is too expensive?"


    "This piece of paper alone can''t be damaged and is worth a billion dollars!"


    "Photographed and said that something could not be studied."


    "1.1 billion." As an old voice sounded, the audience could not help looking away.


    "Master Cangsong."


    "Does Master Cangsong see anything?"


    "Who is Master Cangsong?"


    "Don''t you know Master Cangsong? Master Cangsong is a tenth grade Zun Daoist. I heard that Master Cangsong always wanted to break through to eleventh rank. Otherwise, Master Cangsong has already set foot in the fairy kingdom?"


    Seeing that many forces in Master Cangsong''s auction field gave up the idea of ??auction.


    Because Master Cangsong is the chairman of the team exchange meeting.


    After offending this, do you still want to deal with the formation?


    When Cang Song saw that there was no monk bidding, he stood up with a smile on his face and pressed around. "Cang Song thanked you for your love."


    And just as Cangsong pressed, a faint voice rang throughout the audience.


    "1.2 billion."


    The smile on Cangsong''s face instantly coagulated, and a gloomy expression appeared in Cangsong''s eyes.


    But when Cangsong saw which box came out, he was stunned--


    Ye Hao!


    How did Cangsong, who is a celestial figure in the five heavens, do not know Ye Hao?


    "Yang Gongzi, this rune is something from my veins." Cang Song looked at Ye Hao''s box and said in a deep voice, "Please also be convenient."


    "You can recognize the ten characters above and I bought it for you." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Cang Song was silent.


    Ten words?


    Cang Song didn''t know a word.


    He just vaguely felt that this rune had something to do with the battlefield.


    The monks in the audience saw that Cangsong was silent and knew that Cangsong was just talking.


    "It seems that Young Master Ye knows the words above." A young man sitting next to Cangsong looked at Ye Hao''s box, "I don''t know if I can explain one or two for me?"


    Ye Hao glanced at the young man.


    The young man shivered involuntarily, and then whistled with a spit of blood.


    Cangsong quickly helped the young man, and looked at Ye Haodao with a shocked expression, "Ye Hao, shouldn''t you shoot at my apprentice as you?"


    "If I do it, do you think your apprentice is still alive?" Ye Hao said lightly. "It''s not impossible to start your career, but only if you have that capital."


    "You bully people." Cang Song pointed to Ye Hao''s fingers shaking.


    "Cangsong, you only saw Ye Gongzi bullying, but ignored your apprentices who didn''t understand the rules." Han Mengqi sneered coldly, "I want to know if a younger generation in the fairyland is screaming at you, are you able to show your face Smile is not the same thing?" "I remember that one of your students accidentally scalded you when serving tea to you, but after you slapped it, you hung it at the gate of the mountain and blew it in the sun. Month.¡± Jin Xuan echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, after the apprentice was put down, he fled that night and listened


    I said I broke into your villa a month ago and killed one of your Ji concubines. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m right?"


    Cangsong''s face suddenly turned red.


    "You spit on blood." Cang Song trembles all over his body.


    "This incident is tumultuous, who do you think doesn''t know?" Jin Xuan said with a smile, "Is it interesting to cover my ears and steal bells?"


    Cang Song looked at the young man beside him.


    The young man quickly avoided the slack eyes.


    What else does it mean to hide at this time?


    "Okay, okay, okay." Cang Song slap the young man fiercely and turned and walked away.


    The young man covered his swollen cheeks with blankness in his eyes.


    Yes.


    Dazed.


    This matter was handled by myself.


    The question is how to suppress this matter?


    Is there no way at all?


    The young man could imagine that if he returned to the mountain, he would have to be tortured to death.


    And where can I go if I don¡¯t go back to the mountain?


    Jiang Hanyu''s voice rang in his ears when the young man was at a loss.


    "If you don''t dislike it, you can come to my Baoyu Pavilion. I will provide you with resources and cheats to ensure that you set foot in the Immortal Venerate in the shortest time."


    "I don''t dislike it, I don''t dislike it, I don''t dislike it." The young man replied as if he had caught a life-saving straw.


    ...


    Ye Hao''s powerful people have seen it.


    So no one competes with Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao spent 1.2 billion on photographing the rune paper.


    Looking at this rune, Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    "With time, my position can break the boundaries, even the masters of the fairy king realm can suppress it." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao''s battle now almost came to an end.


    Because the king-level array method needs to use the rules of the world.


    Ye Hao couldn''t control it until he reached the fairy king.


    But now with this rune paper, the impossible becomes possible.


    The auction ended half an hour later.


    Next, Ye Hao took another few photos.


    After the auction, Ye Hao and his party walked out of the auction.


    As soon as he walked out of the auction house, Ye Hao felt a moment of depression, and Ye Hao''s figure moved away with the crowd.


    boom!A feather arrow carried shocking energy and shattered Ye Hao''s location to pieces.

 1505 Chapter 1504 Confrontation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Dozens of monks who couldn''t dodge tragically died.


    The guards of Baoyu Pavilion immediately took out the war sword and looked around dignifiedly.


    Ye Hao locked him with a terrible murder when his figure wasn''t firm.


    And while the other party locked Ye Hao, Ye Hao also locked the one in the void.


    brush!


    Ye Hao disappeared in place when the space-time stamp started.


    A figure dressed in a black robe in the void looked dreadfully. He held a long blue bow in one hand and a feather arrow with a strong luster in one hand.


    "Do you think you can get my arrow soon?" When Ye Hao''s figure disappeared, a slight disdain appeared in his eyes.


    Because his eyes have been locked in Ye Hao''s traces.


    Even if Ye Hao''s speed is already very fast.


    The black robe was staring at Ye Hao''s moving figure with his eyes, but the string of the long bow in his hand kept tightening.


    Seeing that Ye Hao was thousands of kilometers away from him, he moved.


    Whoo!


    The feather arrow in his hand loosened.


    The arrow in his hand watched as he left the longbow, a pair of powerful big hands slammed fiercely towards the arrow shaft.


    The feather arrow pierced toward the sky in the oblique direction.


    The young man''s face in black robe changed wildly, "Impossible."


    It is completely impossible.


    How could Ye Hao appear in front of him instantly.


    "Nothing in this world is impossible." Ye Hao''s unmatched imagination turned into a terrible murderous opportunity and went towards the other''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Two spirits collided with a bang.


    The black robe youth is terrible.


    Even in a hurry, there was still a reaction.


    The result of the collision of two mental forces is half a catty.


    No one can help anyone?


    Ye Hao frowned.


    He is not satisfied.


    What Ye Hao didn¡¯t know was that the young black robe was also dissatisfied.


    Why?


    Because the black robe youth is higher than Ye Hao''s cultivation base.


    "Hand over the water hyacinth." The young black robe stared at Ye Haodao.


    "It seems that there are other gourds on your body." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a scarlet look, "Then you will accept your gourds."


    "You must have this skill."


    "Then wait and see."


    Both figures looked at each other and saw the same meaning in each other''s eyes.


    The next two figures collided fiercely.


    The frantic shock wave was vigorously spreading around, making the monk who had just come to watch the battle crazy back.


    "Don''t come close to the fairyland."


    "This is an immortal level battle."


    "None of the early fairy kings should be too close to the ground."


    "I just want to know who is so bold to shoot Ye Hao?"


    "That man had just fought against water hyacinth with Ye Hao."


    "Is the water hyacinth a treasure?"


    "It''s possible."


    Above the sky.


    Ye Hao and the black robe youth collide continually, and each collision is full of energy, annihilating large amounts of space.


    Haoyue and others stood in the distance and looked at this scene, their expressions became dignified.


    "Who is that?"


    "Ye Hao''s strength can''t even suppress him?"


    "The two sides are only using physical power."


    "If you can''t stand still, you will use supernatural powers."


    boom!


    Ye Hao felt a sting when the fists of the two collided together.


    When I looked down, I noticed that the bones of the joints were exposed.


    "You just don''t pay attention to it." Ye Hao looked at the black robe youth opposite.


    "Don''t we still have to follow the rules of battle?" the young black robe sneered.


    "It makes sense." Ye Hao said that the vast spiritual power has evolved an ancient mark in the air.


    Forbidden fairy technique.


    The surging Xianli in the black robe youth was suddenly cut off by the waist, which caused the black robe youth to sneer and cough a ray of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, Ye Hao appeared strangely in front of him again, slamming an invincible pair of iron fists into his heart.


    The eyes of the young man in black robe showed a dazzling luster, and the truncated fairy power in the body re-penetrated in the next moment. The power of terror was like a burning fire, and he could not be seen against it.


    Just when the young man in black robe mobilized the energy in his body to greet him, Ye Hao''s speed exploded instantaneously, slamming into his heart first.


    But Ye Hao''s face changed in the next moment.


    Because this fist Ye Hao seemed to hit a steel plate.


    "How do you feel?" The young man in black robe grinned and said white teeth.


    "Have you strengthened your body into a magical soldier?" Ye Hao said lightly. "But you can''t do the whole body strengthening yet?" The voice Yiluo Ye Hao blasted at the black robe youth again.


    When the young man in black robe was about to fight back, he was shocked to find that the surrounding time and space had condensed.


    One punch!


    Two punches!


    After three punches, the time and space around the youth in black returned to normal.


    The young man in black, on one knee and half kneeling on the ground, spouted three consecutive blood.


    "Have you mastered the secret of time?" The youth in black looked at Ye Hao as if he had seen a ghost.


    "The speed is so fast that it can distort time and space. Do you not even understand this truth?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    The young man in black looked at Ye Hao in wonder.


    He knew that it was so fast that it could distort time and space.


    The question is how could Ye Hao be so fast?


    impossible.


    Makes no sense.


    "Hand over the gourd and spare you not to die." Ye Hao said at this moment.


    "Ye Hao, it''s useless to wait until your speed is faster when my whole body is strengthened into a Divine Soldier." The young man in black looked at Ye Hao Road with a staring look.


    Ye Hao shrugged.


    Does he think he has only this hole in his hand?


    "There is a demigod strong behind you, and there is a demigod strong behind me." The youth in black continued, "It is impossible to kill me if you want to kill me."


    "Stubbornness does not work." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a cold light.


    And at the moment Ye Hao shot, Ye Hao noticed that a wave of turbulent waves was flowing from the young man in black.


    The horrible momentum made Ye Hao stop.


    "Psychic."


    "Top psychic."


    "Is this momentum a heavenly spiritism?"


    "Prefecture-level Jiupin absolutely does not have this power!"


    Ye Hao constantly estimates how much power the opponent has added.


    When the power of the young man in black increased to the peak, Ye Hao looked at the young man in black with amazement.


    "It''s fairly insightful," the youth in black sneered. "Ye Hao, don''t know if you still have the confidence to beat me now?"


    "Are four times your capital of arrogance?" Ye Hao said that he operated Taibai Tongling.


    And when Ye Hao was running the Taibai psychic spell, the momentum of his body went wild like crazy.


    One by one!


    1.2!


    1.3!


    ...


    3.7!


    Three to eight!


    Three to nine!When Ye Hao''s momentum was quadrupled, the face of the youth in black couldn''t help but change.

 1506 Chapter 1505 Compromise

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Only demigod forces have the possibility of possessing psychic powers.


    Remember it is possible.


    Not 100%.


    This is why the young man in black has not put Ye Hao in his eyes.


    What if your combat strength is stronger than mine?


    I can get rid of you through psychics.


    But as Ye Hao also used psychic skills, the youth in black realized that it was impossible for them to defeat Ye Hao through psychic skills.


    The next breath Ye Hao''s momentum has doubled to 4.1.


    And when he noticed that Ye Hao''s momentum was still growing, the black man''s face became somber.


    what does this mean?


    He is very clear!


    Two times four!


    Four and three times!


    When Ye Hao''s momentum grew to this point, it stopped.


    "Battle it." Ye Hao said that the demon sword appeared in his hand.


    When a sword was cut out, the whole world was filled with monstrous sword intentions.


    Heavenly sword!


    The sword of judgment!


    The young man in black stared at the sword-like eyebrows in the air, full of dignity, and soon he turned into a round of hot sun toward the sky.


    When the two collided together, they caused a big explosion in the entire space. The terrible collision caused the monks who watched this battle to retreat.


    puff!


    Everyone heard the sound of blood spray.


    Who is not the youth in black?


    And this is also expected by everyone.


    You know Ye Hao''s strength has increased by 4.3 times.


    Don''t underestimate the two percents. Ye Hao''s level of existence, even a small gap can determine the outcome, and Ye Hao uses the sword of heaven.


    The attack power of Heavenly Dao Jujue is not comparable to ordinary Jianju.


    "The sword of heaven."


    The first sword just chopped off Ye Hao and the second sword.


    The youth in black could not help but change color.


    A purple scroll was summoned in a hurry.


    Ye Hao used the technique of time and space reversal when he saw it.


    The young man in black was about to tear the scroll, and he was shocked to see that the purple scroll came back into his own bag of Qiankun.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Just when the young man in black was unknown, Ye Hao''s sword of heaven and earth was blasting on him.


    what!


    Half of the body of the young man in black was shattered.


    He fell heavily on the ground and splashed the sky with mud.


    "The sword of heaven," Ye Hao said loudly.


    "Stop it." Then a thunderous voice sounded in the air, and then a figure of Wei An appeared on the distant sky.


    All the creatures in the millions of miles around that figure appeared prostrate and shivered.


    Ye Hao glanced at the figure and said, "What advice do you have?"


    "Give me a face, how about letting go of Bailian?"


    "Let him hand over the gourd." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." The figure nodded with a little meditation.


    The one who didn''t think about using force.


    But he noticed that there were two secret beings of the same level who locked themselves away.


    Bailian''s secret operation quickly stopped the injury, but his face was extremely pale.


    This is also reasonable.


    How can we stop the injury in such a short time without the loss of the source of life?


    "Master, that is." Bai Lian looked at the figure bitterly.


    "You can get it back later." The figure said lightly.


    Bai Lian was silent for a while and threw Ye Hao a green gourd.


    After receiving the green gourd, Ye Hao felt a deep breath of life in it.


    Wooden gourd.


    Ye Hao looked at Bai Lian and smiled, "Thank you for the gift."


    "Someday I will get Ben Benli back."


    "I am always waiting for you to challenge." Ye Hao smiled faintly.


    Bai Lian left.


    Ye Hao smiled and walked towards the station of Taixuan College.


    When he arrived at the courtyard, few people breathed Haoyue and others arrived.


    Ye Hao greeted them to their room.


    After arriving in the room, Ye Hao integrated the wooden gourd into the sky-swept gourd.


    After the fusion, the swallowing gourd filled a more amazing wave.


    "Now the swallowing gourds can definitely kill the high-level strong king of Immortal King." Ye Hao felt carefully afterwards.


    "I''m looking forward to seeing Tian Tian Hulu return to its peak." Han Mengqi smiled like a flower.


    "If you want to find the last gourd, you have to look at the chance." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao is very satisfied now.


    Ye Hao did not expect that Wu Zhongtian and his party could find two gourds.


    "Does Bailian take the path of body training?" Haoyue asked softly.


    "Ok."


    "No wonder he competes with you for so long."


    "I used the power of pure flesh." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What physique is useless?" Haoyue stunned.


    "No."


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was shocked.


    Bailian has used the secret method.


    Ye Hao was useless.


    What''s more important is that Bailian is a higher level than Ye Hao''s cultivation base, but even this is a tie with Ye Hao.


    This shows that Ye Hao''s domineering body.


    "Ye Hao, what psychic technique are you using?" Han Mengqi was still interested in this.


    "Too white."


    "Taibai Tong Lingshu?" Han Mengqi said in shock.


    "Do you know this?" Ye Hao looked at Han Mengqi suspiciously."The three top psychic spells in Wuzhongtian are Taibai psychicism, Taihao psychicism, and Taiqing psychicism." Han Mengqi looked at Ye Hao seriously and said, "But these three psychicisms have long been lost. Time is up, our Taixuan Academy is in control of the fragments of Taiqing psychic art, but even the fragments


    Also reached the level of heaven."


    "Tai Xuan Academy masters the Taiqing psychic art?" Ye Hao said, "Why don''t I know?"


    "You have mastered Taibai psychicism, do you still care about a fragment?"


    "The limit of Taibai psychic is 4.6 times, I want to break the limit of Taibai psychic." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Are you satisfied with four to six times?"


    "What do you say?"


    "If you want to learn Taiqing psychics, you can exchange your points." Han Mengqi said in a deep voice, "Your Taoist Tower has earned huge points for you in these years. There is nothing for these points to be converted into Taiqing psychics. questionable."


    "You help me exchange it." Ye Hao said to Han Mengqi his token, "the rest help me exchange the top-level materials."


    "it is good."


    Then Ye Hao brought Haoyue to Xiaotiandi.


    Haoyue was shocked when he saw Ye Hao''s little world.


    "Your little world is too vast, right?"


    "Doesn''t your Yunxiao Palace have such a magic weapon for space?"


    "No."


    "how is this possible?"


    "Your space magic weapon must be a world seed."


    "World Seed?" "How could it be so big without the World Seed?" Haoyue looked around for a while. "But I feel artificial traces here, that is to say, a strong person has accelerated its growth."

 1507 Chapter 1506 Investigation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao couldn''t help but glance at Haoyue.


    Ye Hao Xiaotiandi didn''t know many people these years ago, but not many people could see this.


    "Luofu." Ye Hao called.


    The next moment Luo Fu cut through the space and appeared beside Ye Hao.


    Luo Fu smiled when he saw Haoyue, "Haoyue."


    Luofu knows his identity.


    She is just Ye Hao''s maidservant.


    It has nothing to do with Haoyue.


    Besides, Haoyue is not the main palace.


    Therefore, Luo Fu need not be humble about Haoyue slave.


    How smart Haoyue understands the reason why Ye Hao did this from Luo Fu''s name, so Haoyue''s face showed a gentle smile and said softly, "I''m not familiar with this place. I''ll trouble your sister in the future."


    "Where did your sister say?" Luo Fu smiled slightly.


    After Luo Fu took Haoyue away, Ye Hao took out the golden rune paper and studied it.


    At this time, the lonely figure appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "Did you find out who the identity is?" Ye Hao asked.


    "That person should be Taihao in the ancient times." Lonely Shen said, "And that person''s strength should be in the second realm. If it wasn''t Tai Xuan at the time, it was also in the dark, making Tai Hao not dare to act lightly, you want to be calm. It is probably impossible to get a wooden hoist."


    "If you say this, the young man in black should have mastered psychic skills too." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Tai Xuan told me that Tae Hao is not easy, because he has a semi-divine fighting pet around him. If I really fight with Tai Xuan, neither may be his opponent." The lonely words made Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    "I still have to break into the second realm as soon as possible." Speaking of loneliness here, I thought of something. "The scriptures that Cai Qilin and I forcibly remember should have problems."


    "Has a problem?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "I think your commentary on the gods should only be suitable for yourself." Lonely said, pondering the language, "because we have been practicing for so long without any change."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "If you say that, you have to go to the ancient land."


    Thinking of Ye Hao here, he decided to go back to heaven.


    Because the ancient land is in the hands of Taixuan Academy.


    If Ye Hao wants to take his own people to that temple, he has to ask for their permission.


    So Ye Hao thinks once and for all.


    Bring the capable monks of Yan Huangzong to the past.


    ...


    A heaven!


    Ye Hao didn''t go to Yanhuangzong when he came to Chongtian.


    Because the light competition of the pet competition is about half a month.


    Yangyu!


    Yangcheng!


    The reason why Ye Hao stayed in Yangcheng was because Ye Hao saw a young man with a special bag sitting on a gorgeous car and enjoying the massage of four beautiful young girls.


    The young man was lying uncomfortably.


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared on the soft collapse.


    "Man, I will enjoy it very much." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The young man gave Ye Hao a surprised look and said, "Living in the moment, you have to enjoy it when you deserve it."


    "What? Listening to your words seems to be dissatisfied with life now?"


    "No dissatisfaction." The young man groped into the arms of a woman with his big hand. "It''s just that now the fairy field is competing with each other, and no one knows that it will be over, so you still have to enjoy it when you should enjoy it."


    "Yang Yuzong has the protection of Yan Huangzong, so there is no worry of war?"


    "Yanhuang Zong occupies thirty-six large territories." The young man said lightly. "It has long been a thorn in the eyes of some forces. Now that they dare not deal with Yan Huangzong, it does not mean they dare not take action in the future."


    "You are not so optimistic about Yan Huangzong?"


    "In the past few years, more and more Tianjiao and giants have emerged. It is impossible for Yan Huangzong to be the opponent of these forces no matter how strong he is." said the young man.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing more.


    "Are you here to participate in the Yanhuangzong selection?"


    "Yan Huangzong selection?"


    "You don''t even know this?"


    "do not know."


    "You don''t even know such a big thing?"


    "I have been shut down before."


    "It''s not much use to build a car behind closed doors this year." The young man looked at Ye Haodao, "want to quickly upgrade to repair Huangyan Zong, Yan Huangzong has a treasure that can increase the speed of cultivation."


    "How about you?"


    "I''m going to participate in the selection."


    "Aren''t you not optimistic about Yan Huangzong?"


    "It''s one thing not to be bullish, but it''s another thing to join." The young man said seriously.


    "Can you still enjoy it like joining Yanhuang Zong?"


    "I don''t steal, I don''t rob, why should Yan Huangzong restrict me?" The young man said to the four women around him, "This is the four maids that my father prepared for me since childhood. Is this Yan Huangzong? Also care?"


    "It makes sense."


    "Will you sign up together?"


    "no need."


    Ye Hao turned into a streamer and disappeared in place.


    Seeing Ye Hao disappear, the young man''s complexion couldn''t help changing.


    After a few months, a middle-aged gray robe appeared beside him.


    "Master, that one is not easy."


    "Old Lu, don''t you see it?" the young man was startled.


    Lu Lao is a high-level presence of the Immortal Lord.


    "Unseen."


    "Isn''t he a strong man in Xianzun Realm?" The young man here couldn''t calm down anymore.


    "But don''t worry, he didn''t show any malice to you, at least your conversation is very pleasant." The young man in gray robe said.


    "I just waved, and I met Xian Zun." The young man said with a sad face, "It''s too dangerous outside."


    ...


    There are four long dragons lined up at the gate.


    Ye Hao chose one casually.


    After one hour, Ye Hao came to the front.


    "One hundred immortals." An old man standing in front of Ye Hao then exclaimed, "Isn''t it ten?"


    "Who told you ten pieces?" a soldier standing at the door sneered.


    "It''s always ten yuan?"


    "Now is the time to apply for Yan and Huang Zong, so the master of the city said that the temporary price increase." The soldier looked at the old man and said.


    "but--?"


    "Don''t delay others queuing if you don''t have money." The soldier scolded at the old man.


    "Pay attention to your attitude." Ye Hao frowned, looking over.


    "Who are you?" The soldier looked at Ye Haodao badly.


    "Who am I? You have no right to know?" Ye Hao said lightly with his hands on his shoulders. "The city owner temporarily raised the price? The city owner of Yangcheng seems to be Yun Ziming?"


    He heard Ye Hao calling Yun Ziming''s name and the soldier''s face changed greatly.


    "Do you know Lord Cloud?"


    "There are some friendships." Ye Hao said that a ray of divine thought enveloped the entire Yangcheng, and at the next moment he saw Yun Ziming in the palace mansion, but Yun Ziming was lying drunk in the arms of a woman at this time. .


    "Yun Ziming, roll me to the gate immediately."


    As Ye Hao''s voice fell, Yun Ziming''s eyes suddenly opened.And when he recalled the voice just now, his face changed.

 1508 Chapter 1507 Unqualified

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Yun Ziming is a new giant in Tenglong Pavilion.


    He was blocked by Ye Hao when he humiliated Ping Sifang. Later, Yun Ziming found his master to help him find a place. Unexpectedly, his master recognized Ye Hao, and they all followed Ye Hao.


    Yun Ziming''s level of fighting power made Yan Huangzong entrust him with a heavy responsibility.


    Yun Ziming was responsible for the entire Yangyu defense.


    Yun Ziming was initially conscientious, but as time went on, Yun Ziming became corrupt.


    The senior officials of Yan Huangzong were not unaware, but Yun Ziming did not do too much. Moreover, because of the identity of his giant and his master, the senior officials also closed their eyes.


    But Ye Hao is one more thing.


    After Yun Ziming got dressed for the first time, he tore the space and appeared at the city gate.


    The soldiers at the gate were shocked when they saw Yun Ziming.


    Especially the soldier.


    "Yun Ziming, can you explain to me why the city gate charges a hundred cents stone?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "This-I don''t know." How could Yun Ziming admit it?


    "Zuo Xing''er of the Law Enforcement Hall has already rushed to this side." Ye Hao looked at Yun Ziming and said calmly, "I hope I don''t know as you said, otherwise don''t blame me for using the door rule to deal with you."


    Yun Ziming''s complexion changed.


    "It doesn''t have to be such a big deal?"


    "Do you think it''s just a little thing?" Just then a pretty figure in battle armor appeared in midair, and beside this pretty figure there were thousands of women in armor.


    Who is this woman not Zhuo Xing''er?


    The law enforcement host needs a strong person.


    Relatively speaking, Zhuo Xing''er doesn''t understand human relations.


    Therefore, Kong Yinger gave Zhuo Xing''er the position of law enforcement host.


    In fact, Zhuo Xing''er did very well.


    Over the years, many greedy and vain practitioners have been dealt with.


    "Do you know that you are discrediting the sect?" Zhuo Xing''er said here with a wave of his hand. "All the soldiers in Yangcheng are under investigation, and the defense of Yangcheng is handed over to the law enforcement hall."


    No one dares to fight against the law enforcement hall.


    Because confronting the law enforcement hall means confronting the sect.


    Of course, the Law Enforcement Hall will not act arbitrarily, and the results of the Law Enforcement Hall audit will be presented to the deputy patriarch, and will not be processed until the deputy patriarch agrees.


    Yun Ziming quickly looked at Ye Hao.


    He had just said what Ye Hao had patted on his shoulder, and Yun Ziming was shocked to find that his whole body was imprisoned.


    "Restore order in Yangcheng as soon as possible." Ye Hao looked at Zhuo Xing''er.


    "Observe the order." Zhuo Xing''er said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao looked at the old man and said, "You can go in now."


    The old man quickly took it out of his arms.


    "You don''t have to pay for it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Is this appropriate?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Ye Hao didn''t care, "I''m sorry to say that to you, after all, it is the people of our sect that affected you."


    "Don''t say that," the old man said busyly. "Since Yanhuang Zong ruled Yangyu, our days have become very good. There is no need to worry about the exploitation of Zongmen, nor the looting of bandits, nor You need to worry about bullying by big forces."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, he was echoed by the rest of the people.


    "In the past years, the Zongmen of the Yangyu conquered each other, but none of them was like the Yanhuang Zong."


    "Whoever controls the grievances we have suffered in the past, but now we can go to the city''s palace to avenge our grievances.


    "The city''s main palace will also regularly teach and solve doubts, subsidize some gifted children, and my grandson enters Yanhuangzong."


    The people in the field said Ye Hao was very relieved.


    "Do you think there will be any changes after this one came?" Ye Hao pointed at Yun Zi Mingdao.


    The audience was silent.


    "You don''t need to worry about safety, you just say what you have." Ye Hao glanced at the audience. "On the contrary, if you don''t say anything, I won''t be able to find out anything at that time. It''s you who suffers."


    "City Lord Yun seems to like beautiful women very much. I heard that the beauty in the main palace is like clouds."


    "After the owner of Yuncheng came, I heard that he had seized some important facades, and those who resisted were sent to prison by the owner of Yuncheng."


    "A distant relative who listened to me said that Lord Yuncheng was promoted by some villains, and these villains only took high positions by bribing the Lord Yuncheng."


    "..."


    Yun Ziming''s complexion gradually became difficult to look at.


    He knew very well that the more people in the city said, the worse he would be.


    After listening for a while, Ye Hao looked at Zhuoxinger around him.


    "Have you remembered?"


    "Ok."


    "Go investigate one by one."


    "Ok."


    Then Ye Hao went to the test site in the city.


    As soon as he arrived at the test site, a thief figure touched Ye Hao''s shoulder.


    "Dude, did you come for the exam?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Do you know the assessment process?"


    "do not know."


    "The assessment is divided into the preliminary review, the intermediate review and the final review." The figure whispered, "I tell you that the initial review is actually dependent on the relationship."


    "Don''t you look at qualifications?"


    "How many can be qualified?" The figure shook his head. "Isn''t it hard to fight then?"


    "You can let me pass the trial?"


    "As long as you have this, it''s okay to pass the trial." The figure rubbed his hands.


    "How many fairy stones are needed?"


    "One thousand in the first trial, four thousand in the mid trial, and ten thousand in the final trial."


    "It''s a little expensive."


    "You think about it, you can enter Yanhuang Zong as long as it costs 10,000 immortals. Do you think this deal is not cost-effective?"


    "let me think again."


    "I told you that it wouldn''t be the price for the meeting." The figure saw Ye Hao not hooked and said, "Because the quota is getting less and less."


    Ye Hao ignored the young man.


    But Ye Hao''s Shen Nian told Zhuo Xing''er to secretly investigate the assessment personnel who came to Zongmen.


    Corruption!


    Ye Hao has long known that this kind of thing cannot be stopped.


    But Ye Hao didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    Ye Hao lined up while watching the situation around him.


    Ye Hao noticed that there were silhouettes running through the field. These silhouettes were posted next to each monk and whispered. Some monks left with these figures.


    "Why am I not qualified?" At this time a girl''s voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Unqualified means unqualified." The woman responsible for the audit was a woman with a big face, and she stared at the girl with fierce eyes.


    "Why did she pass, I failed?" Tan Hua pointed to a woman in front.


    "Because her qualifications are better than yours."


    "Her qualifications are better than me?" Tan Hua immediately became angry when she heard this. "She has never won me once since childhood, but now you tell me that her qualifications are better than me? Are you teasing me?" Tan Hua If so, the monks who signed up for four weeks were taken aback.

 1509 Chapter 1508 Corruption

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The full-faced woman slammed the table.


    "what did you say?"


    The other tutors in charge of the review glanced at the woman and silently did something else.


    Tan Hua took a step back, but immediately stuck to his neck and said, "If I am cultivated, I will be taller than her; if I am better at combat, I will be stronger than her; if I will be pretty, I will be better than her."


    "The only thing I don''t like is that she has a good father."


    "I want to know that this can also become an assessment standard?"


    "If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be that we without background have never had a chance to get ahead?"


    Having to say Tan Hua''s remarks is very inflammatory.


    It immediately resonated with many monks present.


    The face-faced woman''s face became somber, and she pointed to Tan Huadao, "grab me the woman who disturbed the registration order."


    In fact, there were already two soldiers who maintained order around the epiphany.


    After hearing the woman''s words, the two soldiers hurriedly held the epiphyllum.


    Tan Hua struggled desperately to no avail.


    "You are a communist enemy."


    "I''m going to publish private enmity for you, why do you want me?" The woman with a brutal face grumbled.


    "I''m going to sue you at the headquarters of Yanhuangzong."


    "Sue me?" the woman laughed, "You should sue if you have the ability."


    "So arrogant?" At this moment, a speechless voice sounded in the audience, "Are you a powerful wife?"


    The monks in the audience looked at the people who spoke.


    The woman pointed at Ye Hao with an angry expression, "Take him down."


    As soon as the two soldiers stepped forward, Ye Hao''s shoulder shook, and the two soldiers planted an onion.


    "This woman is wanton, are you a few watching?" Ye Hao looked at the few monks responsible for auditing with a stern eyes. "It seems that you have forgotten the rules of Yan Huangzong. Since you are so A few of them put down their work and were investigated."


    As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, the monks'' faces changed suddenly.


    "Who are you?" The woman with a full face looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    As soon as Ye Hao raised his hand, a token hit the woman''s face.


    The woman''s face turned pale as she looked at the three ancient seals on the token.


    "Yanhuang Ling."


    The monks trembled with fright.


    Not everyone can own Yanhuang Ling?


    See Yan Huangling as if you see the suzerain.


    "Do you know?" Ye Hao looked at the woman.


    The woman fell to her knees with a puff.


    "What I can tell you now is that you and the people behind you are done."


    "Special envoy, her younger brother is the new arrogant of Zongmen." A monk could not help saying.


    "Tianjiao? Obsolete." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao''s words shocked the monks.


    Does Tianjiao say waste is waste?


    "Yun Ziming has been captured, and if the crime is serious, it may be abandoned." Ye Hao said lightly, "not to mention a arrogance."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Only then did they realize the fierceness of this special envoy.


    Even the giant Yun Ziming was caught.


    At this time, Ye Hao picked up a form and handed it to Tan Huadao, "Congratulations, you are accepted."


    "Ah." Tan Hua was startled.


    "Just fill in your information on the form." Ye Hao said lightly, "It''s enough to tell the examiner that I recommend you." Ye Hao looked at the rest of the candidates here, "Yan Huang The Zong headquarters will come soon, and will be openly and fairly reviewed by then."


    After leaving here, Ye Hao went to Yanhuangzong headquarters.


    After arriving at the headquarters, Ye Hao found Kong Yinger for the first time.


    Kong Ying''er is silently practicing in the study.


    After Ye Hao appeared, Kong Ying''er opened his eyes.


    When he saw Ye Hao, Kong Yinger rushed into Ye Hao''s arms excitedly.


    "Son."


    Ye Hao gently stroked Kong Ying''er''s hair.


    He can feel the surprise of Kong Ying''er.


    This kind of surprise comes from the heart.


    Ye Hao held Kong Yinger tightly.


    For a long time, the two talents were separated.


    "Master, when did you come back?"


    "just."


    "Do you still come back this time?"


    "Stay for a while."


    Wen Yan Kong Ying''er''s eyes dimmed uncontrollably.


    "I have something to talk to you about."


    "what''s up?"


    Ye Hao told Yangcheng again.


    Kong Ying''er''s eyes showed a look of anger.


    "I knew Yunzi Ming was messing around, but I didn''t expect him to be so indifferent?"


    "you know."


    "Ok."


    "Then why don''t you deal with it?"


    "Yun Ziming hasn''t done excessive things, plus his master is Liang Haichao." In fact, this kind of thing is tricky for anyone to handle.


    "Do you still think your strength is not enough." Ye Hao continued.


    "Well." Kong Ying''er hesitated or nodded. "Even if the son raises my qualification to Tianjiao, there is still a big difference between me and the giant."


    "You come with me." Ye Hao said and took Kong Yinger to Xiaotiandi.


    Kong Ying''er looked around doubtfully.


    She didn''t understand what Ye Hao called her here?


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved, a ray of divine light was forced into Kong Ying''er.


    The divine light can change a person from the inside out.


    In the final analysis, the divine light is a higher level of power.


    So this change will not consume the monk itself.


    Kong Ying''er felt that the whole body''s blood had boiled, and the whole body seemed to be refined by melting.


    Kong Ying''er knew this was metamorphosis.


    When the transformation ends, he will become stronger.


    So even if it hurts, Kong Ying''er clenched her teeth and insisted.


    The energy contained in this ray of divine light is too vast. One hour later, Kong Ying''er is still transforming.


    "Yinger, what do you think?"


    "I think my shackles are about to break." Kong Ying''er gasped back.


    "Then I will push you to the pinnacle of the giant." Ye Hao said, and then restrained a ray of divine light into Kong Ying''er''s body.


    After Kong Ying''er received this ray of divine light, the shackles in his body were instantly broken, and the energy that was so full of tide flooded Kong Yinger''s limbs and bones.


    Kong Ying''er quickly running Xuan Gong consumes this majestic power.


    Time passed little by little.


    After Kong Ying''er consumed most of his divine light, Kong Ying''er felt that he was more than ten times stronger than before.


    "Do you feel the shackles?" Ye Hao asked.


    "I feel the heavens." Kong Ying''er looked at Ye Haodao, "I think this energy can''t help me to break into evil spirits even if it is stronger."


    "The demigod is already a taboo in heaven." Ye Hao whispered, "It is undoubtedly difficult to set foot in this state." Ye Hao said that he took out a piece of Zen fragrance.


    "What is this?" "This piece of Zen incense can help you break into the realm of evil spirits." Ye Hao said and lit the Zen incense.

 1510 Chapter 1509 Punishment

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Kong Ying''er is the deputy suzerain of Yanhuangzong.


    But her practice is a weakness.


    Even though Kong Ying''er had never said so in recent years, Ye Hao still saw that she was terrified.


    Ye Hao believes that when Kong Ying''er is promoted to the realm of evil spirits, he will not be so fearful.


    However, the evil spirit that Kong Yinger promoted through chance has a weakness.


    That is, Kong Ying''er didn''t have the nature and supernatural powers.


    After the Zen incense has consumed another tenth, Kong Yinger''s whole body will become sharp.


    The whole person is like a sharp sword unsheathed.


    "Son, I am a demon now?" Kong Ying''er was incredulous when he stood up and asked this sentence.


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I think after breaking the sky, I''m more than ten times stronger than before." Kong Ying''er thought of it and looked at Ye Haodao. "I now finally understand why the evildoers don''t put the giants in their eyes?"


    do you need?


    Ten times the gap?


    Isn''t the two parties at one level at all?


    "Your current combat strength is not inferior to that of real evil spirits, but you still have some deficiencies compared with the evil spirits." Ye Hao said here that he summoned the three giants such as the Blue Wing Beast, the Canglong Beast and the Sky Beast.


    Kong Ying''er thought about it and chose Canglong Beast.


    "I tell you that you are too psychic." Ye Hao said as he restrained a ray of dignity in Kong Ying''er''s eyebrows.


    Kong Ying''er elicited a detailed response and said, "I didn''t expect the psychic art to be so mysterious?"


    "After learning Taibai psychic skills, your combat power can be increased by 3.9 times." Ye Hao said softly, "so what you need to do next is to practice psychic skills."


    "Ok."


    "If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me." Ye Hao immediately said, "We will go out in a month."


    The reason why Ye Hao limited Kong Ying''er to one month is because Kong Ying''er can''t control the force of tyranny in his body.


    A month later, Ye Hao and Kong Yinger left Xiaotiandi.


    At this time, the outside world didn''t even pass a breath.


    Immediately, Kong Ying''er held the Zongmen Conference.


    It was also at this time that Zongmen''s senior executives knew that Ye Hao had returned.


    "Sect Master." Zongmen''s senior officials saluted Ye Hao one after another.


    Ye Hao glanced at the audience.


    Some new figures appeared at the top of Zongmen.


    And these new figures are almost all Tianjiao.


    "I went to Yangcheng before coming to Zongmen." Ye Hao said lightly. "Now Yun Ziming has been taken down, and the entire Yangyu will be thoroughly investigated."


    Ye Hao talked about the uproar here.


    Who is Yun Ziming?


    Giant giant!


    It is almost the same among Zongmen not to mention the high weight.


    But now Ye Hao took Yun Ziming down.


    Isn''t he worried about Liang Haichao''s second heart?


    "Qing Qing." Ye Hao looked at the elder Qing Qing Road.


    Qingqing got up quickly.


    "You lead a team to check the Yin domain."


    "Comply." Qing Qing said in a deep voice.


    "Ling Yao."


    Ling Yao, the main leader of the battle, stood up.


    "You lead a team to check the rain."


    "Comply."


    Ye Hao quickly assigned 23 high-ranking Zongmen officials to the 23 large areas for inspection.


    There is no need to go to Yangyu.


    Zhuoxing''er is sufficient.


    "Ying''er, you secretly dispatched in Zongmen, and I secretly inspected 20 large territories." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, these twenty-three were horrified.


    Ye Hao still secretly dispatched?


    That is to say, if they are not good at the inspection, Ye Hao may be taken down.


    "While everyone is here, I will introduce you to one person." Ye Hao said Luofu appeared around him here.


    Luo Fu stood gracefully beside Ye Hao.


    "From today on, Luo Fu will be the host of Refining Hall." Ye Hao said quietly.


    Ye Hao did not introduce Luo Fu''s identity too much.


    But everyone knew that Luo Fu was definitely not easy.


    Just like Ling Yao, the main prince, and Lin Ningxia, the main prince of the Dao Dao Tang, it certainly cannot be a simple character.


    "When the matter here is over, I will take you to a place, and that place will benefit you for a lifetime." Ye Hao said slowly, "Of course, if you are yangfengyin this time, don''t think about it."


    The high-level eyes of the audience suddenly brightened.


    So they are full of energy one by one.


    Facts have proved that the energy erupted after Yan Huangzong''s machine was really activated is terrifying.


    One disciple of ancestors who corrupted the law was sent to the law enforcement hall, and these disciples even included three Tianjiao and 12 quasi-Tianjiao.


    What no one thought of was that the law enforcement hall was selfless and sentenced to glory and Zhang Derong was sentenced to death.


    After the law enforcement hall presented the result of the sentence to Ye Hao, Ye Hao did not hesitate to agree.


    When the news came out, Zongmen was in an uproar.


    Because before, everyone felt that Ye Hao might fall lightly.


    After all, that is Tianjiao.


    Tianjiao will grow up to be a fairy king above.


    Yanwuchang!


    Yu Rongguang and Zhang Derong were tied up on two copper pillars in prison uniforms.


    Their expressions were full of misery.


    "De Rong, do you say the suzerain is true or false?" Yu Rongguang whispered.


    "I think the patriarch mostly scared us." Zhang Derong said after a while, "Even if we two have done some scumbags, these things haven''t reached the bottom of the patriarch."


    "indeed."


    "There are also Zongmen seniors who can''t not persuade." Zhang Derong glanced at Lin Jing vaguely.


    Lin Jing is regarded as the elder of Yan Huangzong.


    However, with the rise of Qingqing and others, Lin Jing retreated to the second line.


    But this does not mean that he has no influence.


    Ye Hao glanced around and said lightly, "Lei Long, let''s execute."


    Lei Long is one of a group of royal pets given to Ye Hao by the presence of that temple.


    A young man who stood next to Ye Hao vacated and became a real body of terror.


    Bang!


    Thunder and thunder bursts and lightning.


    "Sovereign." Lin Jing stood up. "Please also think over the Sect Master."


    "Yes, Sect Master, give them a chance." The Five Elements Sword King also came out.


    "Sovereign, Tianjiao stands for good luck, and we can''t break our foundation!" Xu Jian said solemnly.


    Looking at one after another, Ye Hao, a high-level senior who pleaded with Yu Rongguang and Zhang Derong, said calmly, "Maybe you think Tianjiao is high, but it is not. Because I can create Tianjiao one at any time if I want to."


    As soon as the voice fell, Hao Ye looked at Lei Longdao, "Don''t do it yet?"


    Thunder Dragon no longer hesitated to split two lightnings on the two of them.


    Yu Rongguang and Zhang Derong screamed and turned into ashes in the shocked expression of the audience."No matter who is involved, as long as you violate the rules, you will be punished." Ye Hao paused here. "Now talk about the punishment for Yun Ziming. The plot read in Yun Ziming is not particularly serious. , So Yun Ziming was fined to go to the Jagged Legion for training."

 1511 Chapter 15010: Returning to the Ancient Temple

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Jagged Legion.


    In other words, Zongmen''s death squad.


    This army does not need to be so strong, they need absolute loyalty.


    It is conceivable that Yun Ziming would be brainwashed if he went in.


    Then you will lose yourself.


    Therefore, this punishment can not be said to be heavy.


    "Sect Master." Lin Jing and other high-level officials all changed color.


    Isn''t Ye Hao punishing Yun Ziming like this and not worrying about his master Liang Haichao?


    Liang Haichao is the existence of a high-level fairy king!


    Nothing changed on Ye Hao''s face.


    Ye Hao''s''Yi Yi Gu Xing'' made Yan Huangzong''s monks realize that Ye Hao would not make any compromises.


    So they transferred their goals to Kong Ying''er.


    What surprised them was the same strength of Kong Ying''er.


    They don''t give them a touch of affection at all.


    "Deputy patriarch, Liao Fan just slept a female disciple. As for Shang Gang, has he abandoned his cultivation behavior?" a middle-aged man looked at Kong Ying''er.


    "If it is not hindered by the door rules, do you think it is so simple to abolish his cultivation practices?" Kong Yinger glanced at the middle-aged.


    Wen Yan''s middle-aged face became somber.


    "Vice Sovereign, don''t you really give me no love at all?"


    "Some things can be smooth, but this is impossible." Kong Yinger said firmly.


    "Vice Sovereign, do you know Liao Fan''s qualifications?" The middle-aged man said slightly, "It is only a line away from Tianjiao, and it is destined to become the peak of Xianzun in the future."


    "And then?" Kong Yinger said lightly.


    "You can''t reach Liao Fan in the future, but now you have to bury Liao Fan by hand. I really want to know what you are thinking about?" The middle-aged man blurted out.


    As the middle-aged man''s voice fell, several senior Zongmen seniors came to him.


    But they said nothing.


    "Really?" Kong Yinger said lightly.


    And when Kong Yinger said this sentence, a body of air was revealed involuntarily.


    The benches where the middle-aged middle-aged people were sitting shattered, and the whole room seemed to be covered with a breath of great terror.


    All seniors, including that middle-aged, were shocked.


    They watched Kong Ying''er''s eyes show horror.


    These are all powerful in the fairyland.


    But at this moment their lives felt uncontrolled.


    They felt like they were about to overturn in a storm.


    "Deputy Patriarch." the middle-aged man shouted in panic.


    Kong Yinger glanced at the middle-aged.


    The middle-aged man only felt that the world in front of him was broken, and the destructive power seemed to be able to bury him at any time.


    I don¡¯t know how long the middle-aged middle-aged man got away from that state, and when he saw the surrounding scenes, he found that the middle-aged middle-aged men also collapsed to the ground, and there was still a lot of fear on their faces. color.


    Look at each other.


    All saw the look of fear in the other party''s eyes.


    Only then did they realize that Kong Ying''er was not as simple as they thought.


    This man''s strength is likely to reach the level of the legendary giant.


    Pit!


    Who would have thought that Kong Ying''er, who never used force to show people, had such terrifying power?


    "I can''t say that what happened today hasn''t happened, but if I don''t blame me next time, I will handle it according to the rules of the door." Kong Yinger said, looking at the middle-aged indifferently.


    What dare to say about that middle-aged.


    Disrespectful to the suzerain.


    This is also a crime.


    "Do you guys have anything to do?" At this time Kong Yinger looked at the other senior executives.


    "No-no-no." Who dare to plead?


    Just now Kong Yinger had warned.


    When they mention it again, there is no sight.


    And when Yan Huangzong felt that Ye Hao would continue to rectify the Zongmen, Ye Hao ordered the transfer of Yan Huangzong''s quasi-Tianjiao and Tianjiao to the headquarters.


    Later, Ye Hao took part of Yan Huangzong''s high-level officials and hundreds of quasi-Tianjiao and Tianjiao to Wuzhongtian.


    After the fifth day, Ye Hao went straight to Taixuan Academy to explain the situation to Liu Yaxin.


    Liu Yaxin did not hesitate too much to take Ye Hao to the ancient land.


    Just when Zhuo Xing''er and others forcibly comprehended the scripture at the gate of the temple, Liu Yaxin pulled Ye Hao to the side.


    "The pet of war on the demon mountain can let your people pass."


    Ye Hao suddenly showed his alertness, "What is the reward?"


    There is no loss to Taixuan Academy to listen to the Divine Manuscript, but the pet of war on Demon Mountain is a real thing.


    "Tai Xuan College will one day come to the sky." Liu Yaxin said in a deep voice, "I hope you can help when we come."


    Taixuan College has never underestimated Ye Hao.


    They are well aware that Ye Hao will become a figure in the future.


    Therefore, it is necessary to have a good relationship with Ye Hao.


    "I don''t know what help you want?"


    "Tai Xuan College cannot come to the heaven at once. We hope to live next door when it comes."


    Ye Hao thought for a while and said with a smile, "As long as you haven''t affected Yan Huang Zong, the big area around Yan Huang Zong will do whatever you want."


    "Thank you." Liu Yaxin said heartily.


    The reason why Taixuan College chose to live next to Yan and Huang Zong was also well thought out.


    Yan Huangzong is a local force.


    Coupled with Ye Hao''s deep background.


    This makes few forces dare to provoke.


    While chatting with Ye Hao, Liu Yaxin suddenly found that Kong Ying''er had insisted on more than twenty breaths.


    "Who is this?"


    "I am the Deputy Sovereign of the Yellow Sect."


    "I remember your Deputy Sect Master Yan Huang Zong seemed to be a quasi-Tianjiao?"


    "Do you think I might choose a sect master who is quasi-Tianjiao?"


    At this time, Kong Ying''er had insisted on 30 breaths.


    Thirty-one breath!


    Thirty-two breaths!


    Thirty-three breaths!


    Just then the gate of the ancient temple opened, and a vicissitudes sounded in Kong Ying''er''s ear, "Welcome, young man."


    Kong Ying''er turned and looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded gently towards her.


    Kong Ying''er no longer hesitantly stepped into the door and disappeared.


    "A double evildoer." Liu Yaxin stunned. "Yan Huangzong is destined to rise."


    In fact, Liu Yaxin was more than shocked at this moment.


    Zhuoxinger, Lin Ningxia and others were all surprised.


    No one thought that Kong Ying''er was so amazing?


    At this time, Xiao Qi walked towards the temple in a big step.


    "Xiao Qi, what are you going to do?" Liu Yaxin asked suspiciously.


    "It wants to try again." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s doing useless work." Liu Yaxin shook his head slightly.


    But soon Liu Yaxin''s face became dignified.


    If you remember correctly, Xiaoqi insisted on twenty-four breaths last time.But now it''s all twenty-four breaths, but Xiaoqi''s look hasn''t changed much.

 1512 Chapter 11511 Red Luan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!what''s the situation?


    Liu Yaxin''s face is incredible!


    What surprised Liu Yaxin was still behind.


    Because Xiao Qi insisted on entering the temple after 33 breaths.


    "Xiaoqi broke the limit?" Liu Yaxin quickly realized what.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Three evils." Liu Yaxin just noticed that a slap-sized figure appeared in front of the temple.


    And the demon races in the scene where the figure appeared all looked at him in awe.


    Including top monsters like Canglong Beast.


    Liu Yaxin looked at his face and changed.


    Because he guessed something.


    Facts have proved that Liu Yaxin''s guess is correct.


    Because after thirty-three breaths, the figure also entered the ancient temple.


    "Four monsters," Liu Yaxin murmured.


    If Haoyue is counted again, it would be five evil spirits!


    Five evils means that Yan Huangzong will have five demigods in the future.


    What a terrifying force is this?


    Unimaginable.


    Furthermore, there is no statistical loneliness.


    As well as the colorful unicorn that I made with Ye Hao.


    After Kong Yinger came out of the ancient temple, Ye Hao greeted him.


    "Have you understood the mysteries of the sky?"


    "No." Kong Ying''er shook his head.


    Ye Hao had told Kong Ying''er the ancient temple that there was no meaning.


    "It''s a pity." Ye Hao sighed softly.


    The mystery of emptiness is too profound.


    Even if Ye Hao''s qualifications were not intended to be taught by the other party, Ye Hao could not comprehend.


    Kong Ying''er''s qualifications are far less than Ye Hao''s, and even less likely to comprehend.


    "But I got a bright eye."


    "The bright eyes in the top ten eyes surgery?"


    "Ok."


    "What''s the role of the bright eye?"


    "Dispel evil and shine in the past."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao was lost in contemplation.


    After a while, Xiaoqi came out of the temple.


    "Little Seven, what did you get?"


    "Physique."


    "Do you still need the physical training?"


    "It can make my body stronger."


    Ye Hao saw Xiaoqing walked out of the temple while he was still asking.


    "Xiaoqing, what did you get?"


    "The Technique of Burial Soul."


    "The Soul of Burial?"


    "Buried the opponent''s soul." Xiao Qing said with her white teeth showing, "I look forward to thinking about it."


    "This secret technique is not allowed to be used indiscriminately." Ye Hao warned.


    This kind of thing is not a joke.


    "I know." Xiao Qing laughed.


    After Xiaoqing returned to Xiaotiandi, Ye Hao fell into contemplation.


    Ye Hao naively felt that Murong Jing didn''t get anything.


    Now Ye Hao realized that Murong Jing is also a acting school.


    Damn!


    Hang goods!


    "Senior." Ye Hao preached to the existence in the ancient temple.


    "Don''t you think the benefits you get are not enough?" the existence in the ancient temple sighed.


    "Isn''t that a lot of goodness?" Ye Hao said shyly. "Senior think about what else you have to pass to me?"


    "It''s gone." The man paused here when he said, "It''s not that the chances and the fortunes are as good as possible. If you have time, you can try to create your own."


    "I haven''t reached that time yet." Ye Hao shook his head gently, "I''m now in the stage of perfecting predecessors."


    "Nine Chongtian is about to collapse in a year''s time, then you can go to the nineth Chongtian to snatch the creation." The soft voice said.


    "Senior, you should know that the entire Nine Chongtian''s demigods will be dispatched. Wouldn''t it be death for me to take a little Xianzun?" Ye Hao said with a sad face.


    By that time, the existence of the third realm may appear.


    The other party was silent for a while and said, "I will send you a rune. After you wear this rune, you will be truly invisible. Then you can snatch the creation of Jiu Chongtian when it crashes."


    "Light stealth is not much use." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "It is conceivable that the entire Nineth Heaven will be monitored by those demi-gods. Can I not be exposed when I am robbing the creation?"


    "You can avoid all kinds of attacks while you are invisible." The other party said with a smile. "Even if the other party detects it, it will do nothing to you."


    "you sure?"


    "At that time, my strength increased to the point of being invincible in Jiuzhongtian, do you think anyone who can break it?"


    "How long can the rune last?"


    "Burn out."


    "Thank you." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    When the time comes, it¡¯s all demigods.


    In that case, if there is really a natural solitary loneliness and a color unicorn, it may not dare to snatch it.


    Because that kind of creation belongs to the third realm.


    But now with this symbol, everything is possible.


    ...


    After all the monks of Yan Huangzong had realized it, Ye Hao brought them back to heaven.


    After returning to Heaven, Ye Hao continued to rectify Yan Huangzong up and down.


    This rectification involves all aspects of Zongmen.


    I don''t know how many monks were removed.


    Half a month later, Ye Hao returned to Wu Chong Tian again.


    Because the final of the pet competition has begun.


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Ye Hao after the team from Taixuan Academy came to the battlefield.


    Ye Hao''s identity has been exposed.


    Therefore, it is difficult to be ignored.


    "Is that Ye Hao?"


    "The demon among the devil."


    "Our suzerain wants to be unavailable for one side."


    "I want to give him a monkey."


    "Do you know how many women want to give him a monkey? Once the son of Ye Hao is born, he must be a fairy king."


    A woman in red looked at Ye Hao indifferently among the crowd.


    "Red Luan, are you sure?" a stunning beauty beside the woman in red asked softly.


    "I have practiced the ultimate psychic skill." The woman''s lips in red are very red, as if smeared with blood.She paused here, "I have no fear of anyone."


    "Good." The stunning beauty nodded.


    Just when the woman in red looked at Ye Hao, Ye Hao looked at the woman in red with a sense of feeling.


    When the two of them met together in midair, they immediately caused the solidification of the entire space.


    The faces of the participating monks changed wildly.


    Because they can''t move anymore.


    They looked at Ye Hao and Hong Luan in horror, and their breathing almost stopped.


    Fortunately, Ye Hao and Hong Luan recovered their eyes in time.


    Otherwise, most of the participating monks will die.


    After Ye Hao was seated, Murong Jing said to Ye Hao, "The one you just watched is called Red Luan."


    "Bing Ji''s apprentice?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Well, Bing Ji''s disciple." Murong Jing said in a deep voice, "She is very strong, I am not her opponent."


    "what?"


    "It is not necessarily the human race that dominates the spiritism." Murongjing said slowly. "The object of the red luan spiritism is a human race."


    "Isn''t it forced?"


    "No." "How do you know?"

 1513 Chapter 1512 Finals

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"If the spiritism is forced, it will affect the power." Murong Jing looked at Ye Hao softly.


    "That shouldn''t surrender to the demon race." Ye Hao said uneasily.


    "You are too humanistic." Murong Jing said lightly.


    "How about you?" Ye Hao looked at Murong Jingdao.


    "I think it''s a bit too much." Murong Jing flowed silently for a while.


    "I''ll teach him to be a good man later." Ye Hao''s eyes flashed with luster.


    "Don''t start too heavy." Murongjing must be said to be very black.


    What does it mean not to be too heavy?


    Is this not too light to let yourself start?But at this moment Bing Ji stood up, she glanced at the audience slowly and said, "Today is the final of the pet competition, now I announce the rules of the game. The rules of the game are no rules, any means can be used, As long as you can beat your opponent." Speaking of this Bing Ji pointing at the middle of the ring


    Tai Dao, "Whoever stays in this ring is the first in the pet competition."


    "Fight?" Tai Xuan looked at Bing Ji Road in consternation.


    "Not bad." Bing Ji nodded.


    "How can the second and third places be approved in a melee?"


    "The pet competition does not require a second or third place," Bing Ji said lightly. "The first place will receive all the top ten rewards."


    Tai Xuan''s eyes showed a dissatisfied look.


    "Bing Ji, what do you mean?" Tai Xuan didn''t know that Red Luan was extremely powerful, because Murong Jing had already dealt with Red Luan secretly.


    "Tai Xuan, do you have no confidence in your human race?"


    Tai Xuan was silent.


    Bing Ji This is a general human army.


    "I want to know what reward the first place will receive?" Ye Hao asked.


    "It seems that you are very confident in yourself." Bing Ji looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a slight taunt.


    "Did you attribute the second and tenth prizes to the first place? Didn''t you think that the red luan could get the first place?" Ye Hao said lightly. "Even if I don''t have a chance, but I look forward to it. Right?"


    Ye Hao''s words caused an uproar in the audience.


    The monks of the human race looked at Bing Ji''s look and became contemptuous.


    As a demigod, he still calculates like this?


    Disqualified?


    Red Luan saw a ray of murder in his eyes.


    "I always think that sharp teeth are a woman''s instinct."


    "I always think that virtue should be a woman''s instinct."


    The red luan satirized Ye Hao as a long tongue woman.


    Ye Hao satirized that she didn''t understand women.


    "You." Red Luan pointed at Ye Hao angrily.


    "What are you?" Ye Hao glanced at the red luan, "I''m talking to your master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bing Ji saw the red luan gait and said, "Red luan, the verbal quarrel has no meaning."


    In other words, the fist is the right reason.


    "Red Luan has been taught." Red Luan lowered his eyebrows."Ye Hao, don''t you want to know what rewards the first place has?" Bing Ji said flatly, "The first place will get a respect in addition to the Taoist monument for a month, and it will be awarded a king level in the future. A pet of the first rank, a pet that can reach the middle level of the king in the future, one


    Zun can reach the war pets in the early stage of the king level, and the seven Zuns can reach the war pets at the peak of the Xian Zun."


    "That''s all?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    To be honest, these things really can''t impress Ye Hao.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Bing Ji looked at Ye Hao in wonder.


    Not to mention the single war pets are the three fairy kings!


    "Reluctantly." Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    Ye Hao''s vision is not comparable to the past.


    Wang level war pets can no longer impress Ye Hao.


    Hearing Ye Hao saying that Bing Ji had an impulse to shoot Ye Hao dead.


    Doesn''t he know the value of these things?


    "The monks participating in the finals can bring your pets to power." Bing Ji said lightly, "but I want to emphasize that it''s a matter of life and death in the ring."


    Bing Ji''s words made some monks retreat.


    This is no joke.


    But none of the monks withdrew from the game.


    Which one can reach the final is not a strong man?


    It can be said how could it be possible to reach this stage without the strength of the Immortal Venerable level?


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved, Xiao Qi''s body jumped over the ring with horrible flames.


    "Burning the sky." Murongjing summoned the burning sky bird. "Go fight alongside Xiaoqi."


    Burning Tianque screamed and fell to Xiaoqi''s side.


    Xiao Qi looked at Tiantianque for a while before taking back his proud eyes.


    If the blood lines are too different from each other, will they fight side by side?


    The pets on the human race are all around Xiaoqi and Tianque.


    They can see that the strength of these two statues is extremely terrifying.


    Faced with it are the human races, and the breath of the human race is equally terrifying.


    Among these human races, a blond man with a gigantic shore, a horny head, and an explosive breath filled his body.


    "This guy is not simple." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Well, this guy suppressed my burning sky sparrow." Murong Jing said softly.


    "I don''t believe that he is the opponent of Xiaoqi and Tiantianque." Ye Hao thought about it and said to Xiaoqi and Tiantianque. "When you take the shot, remember to be alert to the surroundings. The other party is likely to have a backhand."


    Bing Ji''s performance was too calm.


    This calmness is a strong confidence.


    "Let''s start." As Bing Ji''s voice fell, Xiaoqi rushed forward as soon as possible.


    Xiao Qi''s body was filled with thick fire, and he had the urge to burn all the sky.


    The blond man''s spine was like a dragon. When Xiao Qi rushed to his side, he punched his fist at Xiao Qi.


    Click!


    The blonde man''s punch was like hitting a mirror, and the void was broken into pieces.


    And at the next moment a furry paw silently protruded from the void and patted him on the shoulder.


    After the blonde man staggered a step, a radiant brilliance came out of his eyes.


    "Dare to hurt me?" the blond man growled.


    "How about hurting you?" Xiao Qi said disdainfully.


    Xiaoqi masters the art of space against the sky.


    At that time, Ye Hao and the Supreme Immortal used many means to stop Xiao Qi.


    Now that Xiaoqi has broken his blood, his space technique is more terrifying than before.


    "Then I will tear you up." The blond man said, grabbing at Xiaoqi.


    Xiaoqi was shocked to find that he was locked up by the blond man as soon as he dodged.


    No matter how you shuttle the space, you can''t get rid of the other party''s lock.


    "Space cut." Since you can''t dodge, then fight.Xiaoqi''s voice fell, and the space centered on him was all broken, and then the pieces of space fragments turned into a blade of space, and the moment when the blade of space formed formed a tremendous murderous opportunity.

 1514 Chapter 1513: Golden Titan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Space Blade!


    When the Blade of Space touched the palm of a blond young man, it caused a shocking explosion.


    The horrific shock wave made the figures around retreat one after another.


    Fortunately, the space in this ring has been expanded, otherwise, these figures would simply not dodge.


    After all, the palm of the blonde youth''s illusion still failed to withstand the blade of space.


    The blonde young man punched the blade that shattered the space, and then he shouted and stood tall.


    Ten feet!


    Baizhang!


    Thousand feet!


    When the body of the blond young man reached this point, he stepped towards Xiaoqi with one foot.


    The space around Xiaoqi was immediately imprisoned.


    In other words, Xiaoqi can only compete head-on.


    Xiaoqi''s eyes showed a terrifying anger.


    Blond hair youth is a naked shame.


    Roar!


    The figure of Xiao Qi, General Yang, was elevated in place.


    Soon it became a thousand feet.


    The two figures collided instantly.


    "The body of the Titan." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    "The body of the Titan is said to be comparable to the Golden Dragon Clan." Murong Jing said anxiously, "is Xiaoqi his opponent?"


    "Xiaoqi is not simple." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao did worry about Xiaoqi before.


    However, after Xiao Qi got the body training exercise, Ye Hao was less worried.


    How can the body training exercises sent by the invincible existence of the Nineth Heaven be simple exercises?


    The two figures fight fiercely in the void.


    As time went on, Xiaoqi suffered more and more injuries.


    Even if Xiaoqi has already used the technique of space.


    "Ye Hao, don''t you still use the psychic technique?" Hongluan said as he watched Ye Hao indifferently.


    Red Luan has been staring at Ye Hao.


    She also worried that Ye Hao suddenly used the psychic technique to hurt the blond man.


    "It''s not time yet."


    "Did you not see the situation clearly? Your pet strength is not good." "It''s too early to say this." Ye Hao''s voice fell as Xiao Qi groaned, and the huge figure rubbed back on the ground and counted back. Ten meters, when he stopped, he spurted back blood.He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and watched the blond man show a touch in his eyes


    The scarlet look, "The warm-up is over."


    "What are you talking about?" the blond man wondered.


    And the blonde man understood the meaning of Xiaoqi at the next moment.


    Xiao Qi flew towards him while a golden dragon air filled his body, it was this golden dragon air that strengthened Xiao Qi''s flesh.


    "Physique training?" The blond man suddenly realized.


    After the consciousness came, the blond man had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Quick battle and quick decision." The blond man pushed the power of the flesh to the extreme.


    What the blonde man didn''t think of was a golden dragon spirit on Xiaoqi''s body.


    The advantage that the blond man had just achieved was smoothed again.


    And the blond man also found that burning the sky sparrow has already hit several masters on the human side.


    At this moment he was staring at himself.


    "Psychic art." The blond man communicated with the red luan soul, so the red luan immediately used the spirit art.


    The strength of a blond man who gained a psychic skill surged instantly.


    And after breaking through to four times, his strength continues to increase upwards.


    Four to one!


    4.2!


    Four to three!


    Four to four!


    4.5!


    After the strength reached this point, the blond man became extremely scary and strict.


    All the monks in the audience were shocked.


    "4.5 times?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "Who is his opponent?"


    "Even if Jiujian Linglong Beast and Burning Sky Sparrow join forces, are they not his opponents?"


    Murongjing''s pretty face suddenly became somber.


    "Red Luan hides its strength at that time."


    "I finally know what Bing Ji''s back hand is?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "She made sure that our joint use is useless."


    The increase of 4.5 times is too great.


    To know that Murong Jing can only increase by four points.


    The gap of 50% is almost the same as the crushing.


    "Surrender." The blond man looked at Xiao Qidao indifferently, feeling the violent mana in his body.


    Xiao Qi''s eyes showed a sarcasm, "Is 4.5 times your barrier?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the strength of Xiaoqi increased frantically.


    Four to one!


    4.2!


    Four to three!


    When Xiaoqi''s strength increased to 4.4, Hongluan''s face changed.


    Because according to intelligence, the limit of Ye Hao is 4.3 times.


    But why has it increased by 4.4 times now?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    4.5!


    4.6!


    Xiaoqi, who has grown to this point, has become more calm and confident.


    The 10% advantage gives Xiaoqi a sense of psychological superiority.


    "Surrender." Xiao Qi said lightly.


    The same words.


    The difference is that this time Xiaoqi told the blond man.


    The blond man''s face suddenly turned red.


    "I will use your fists to tell you that 10% is not absolute."


    The blond man in anger shot.


    Xiaoqi responded calmly.


    Burning Sky Sparrow saw that Xiaoqi had little pressure on the human race on the battlefield.


    Burning Sky Sparrow is too aggressive compared to its opponents, so it sweeps everything in a very short time.


    Soon the whole battlefield was left with Skylark, Little Seven and Blond Man.


    As for the rest of the Terran pets, they automatically withdrew from the battlefield.


    Because they can¡¯t help in the ring, can they?


    The Golden Titan is indeed powerful.


    But Xiaoqi is also not weak.


    This made the Golden Titans reach the limit and could not take the seventh.


    "How about this match in my opinion?" Bing Ji said lightly.


    "Draw?" Tai Xuan sneered, "Where is this?"


    "Nine-turn Linglong Beast made it clear that he couldn''t get the Golden Titan." Bing Ji stared at Tai Xuan Dao. "What''s the point of continuing to fight?"


    "You seem to have forgotten the skylark?"


    "Can this kind of battle flies the sky sparrow to join in?" Bing Ji said with a smile.


    Wen Yan''s eyes exposed a golden flame, and at the next moment, Skylark turned into a horrible flame, and slammed towards the body of the Golden Titan.


    The despised Skylark drove the flame''s might to the extreme.


    "Be careful." Murong Jing was startled.


    It is not a wise act to burn the sky spoiledly to participate in the battle between the two powerful men.


    Fortunately, Xiaoqi''s ray of mind has been watching around.


    When it saw Fen Tianque rushing, its two claws pulled down fiercely, and when Xiaoqi pulled it, the whole space was pulled down like a stall, and turned into a cobweb to make gold. Titan was shrouded in it.


    "Go away." Golden Titan roared as he watched the skyburning bird.


    The blood of Golden Titan burned all over.Make his fist covered with a layer of golden light.

 1515 Chapter 1514 Shameless

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The golden Titan''s fist filled with divine luster collided fiercely with the flame.


    The flames that the sky-burning sparrow turned into were instantly ruthlessly shattered into a sky of Mars splashing down.


    Burning Sky Sparrow screamed.


    It reorganized its body in the distance, and one of its wings was torn apart.


    Golden Titan''s feet were as immobile as the ground, but his fist showed pale bones.


    Blood dripping.


    And at this moment Xiao Qi came over.


    The timing chosen by Xiao Qi is when the golden Titan has exhausted its old power and has not yet realized its new power.


    Click!


    Xiao Qi''s fist smashed all five fingers of the Golden Titan.


    And Xiao Qi''s fist also exposed the white bones.


    But in general, Xiaoqi still takes advantage.


    "Come again." Xiaoqi laughed.


    If the previous balance was still deadlocked, then after the Golden Titan was struck by the Skylark again, the triumphant Libra tilted towards Xiaoqi.


    Xiaoqi grasped this opportunity keenly and quickly shot.


    Ten tricks!


    One hundred tricks!


    The Golden Titan could no longer bear a spit of blood.


    And after the blood spewed out, it seemed to be uncontrollable as if the energy of the whole body was removed.


    "I''m defeated?" The Golden Titan cracked all over his body, and he seemed unable to accept the result.


    "You''re defeated." Xiao Qiju looked down at the golden Titan kneeling on one knee.


    "If you didn''t burn the sparrow, you might not be my opponent?"


    "If you don''t burn the sky sparrow, do you think you are my opponent?" Xiao Qiyi said sarcastically. "Did you always be lightly suppressed by me during the previous battle?"


    The Golden Titan said nothing more while the red luan said indifferently, "Isn''t there a fight to the last moment?"


    As the red luan''s voice fell into the distant starry sky, a star burst into a ray of starlight and enveloped the golden Titan.


    That is a crimson star.


    Glamorous.


    The strength of the blessed golden titan that got the light of the stars instantly broke its own limit.


    Roar!


    There was an explosive breath between the golden Titan''s hands and feet.


    "I want you to die." Golden Titan roared towards Xiaoqiyi while roaring.


    At this moment, whether it is tangible or intangible, all burst.


    The terrifying atmosphere changed the monks in the audience.


    "Red Luan, you''re over," Ye Hao sneered.


    The red luan sneered, "Did you forget the rules of the game that my master just said?"


    You can use all means!


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly, "I don''t know your Master''s rules, but I always feel that people have a limit." Ye Hao paused here, "But since you don''t talk about rules, I also I won¡¯t hide it."


    Just at the moment when the last word fell, the radiance of the Most Holy of God rushed out suddenly.


    Supreme!


    Inviolable!


    God body!


    Ye Hao applied the god body to Xiaoqi.


    Xiaoqi only felt that his body seemed to have broken his restraint, and an unprecedented force had flowed through his limbs.


    Endless.


    Unmatched.


    "You have to have this skill too." Xiao Qi said as he took a step forward.


    The unique repressive attributes of the Divine Body pervaded the Golden Titan.


    At this moment Golden Titan felt that his physique had been suppressed unprecedentedly.


    When the fists of the two sides collided together, the fists of the Golden Titan were shattered, the ligaments were torn, the muscles and bones were broken, and he spouted blood.


    The whole person keeps retreating.


    It took tens of meters back before it stopped.


    "Is it just these skills?" Xiao Qi was out of control, and once again bombarded the Golden Titan.


    The Golden Titan responded hastily.


    The result is naturally staggering back.


    And when Xiaoqi shot again, Hongluan gritted his teeth and said, "We admit defeat."


    You can''t admit defeat!


    The Golden Titan is now powerless to resist.


    If you carry it again, you will die.


    Xiaoqi did not continue to shoot.


    Because it is impossible to continue to kill the Golden Titan.


    Who doesn''t have a hole card like him at this level?


    Ye Hao looked at Bing Ji with a smile, "Senior, can you pronounce the result now?"


    The expression on Bingji''s face was sad and unhappy.


    She couldn''t show her angry expression on her face.


    Otherwise, the losers and losers again.


    "I now declare that the first place in the five-fold heaven pet competition is." Bing Jigang said here that the red luan is saying, "Master, be slow."


    "What''s the matter?" Bing Ji looked at Hongluan Road.


    "The War Pet Contest is a five-fold event, but Ye Hao is a heavy man." Red Luan glanced at Ye Hao and said, "I think Ye Hao is not qualified to participate in the War Pet Contest."


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that the red luan would get Ye Hao on this issue.


    "Red Luan, you just can''t afford to lose?" Murong Jing said angrily.


    Murongjing has always regarded Hongluan as his opponent.


    But now she found that the red luan is not worthy of her opponent.


    "This is not a question of losing, but Ye Hao''s identity is a problem." Hong Luan said lightly.


    "Then why didn''t you say it before the game?" Murong Jing sneered. "I think you want to step on Ye Hao''s upper rank? Now that Ye Hao has defeated him and said the question of identity is really shameless."


    "Who is shameless?" Hongluan exclaimed angrily.


    "It''s you who is speaking." Murong Jing said diametrically.


    Bing Ji thought deeply, "Ye Hao, what do you say?"


    "I think seniors will give me a fair answer." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao was very angry.


    He did not expect that the red luan would get stuck in the identity link.


    "There is one thing we can''t avoid, that is, there is indeed a problem with your identity." Bing Ji said for a while, "So, red luan first, you second, how?"


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed a mocking look.


    Bing Ji is really shameless.


    In this case, what''s the matter with rewards?


    "And the rewards are all given to the red luan. You are not willing to be here." Bing Ji then said, "You can enlighten the Dao in front of the Dao monument for three days, and then give you a king-level war pet. What do you think?"


    "Bing Ji, have you been over this?" Tai Xuan couldn''t see it.


    Bing Ji directly cut Ye Hao''s rewards.


    "I''m already out of law." Bing Ji said seriously. "Normally, Ye Hao should get nothing."


    What Tai Xuan had to say was that Ye Hao said, "Just like what Senior Bing said."


    "Ye Hao." Tai Xuan looked at Ye Hao in wonder.


    "Fair and comfortable." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Tai Xuan sighed leisurely.


    Bing Ji, this is the rhythm of walking to the black!After that, you don''t need to be polite anymore!

 1516 Chapter 1515 Red Luan Visit

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Ye Hao, this is your king-level battle pet." Bing Ji saw Ye Hao promised to appear next to Ye Hao with a wave of a soil dragon.


    This earth dragon does not have too strong spirit.


    At a glance, you know that future achievements are limited.


    I have to say that Bing Ji really lost his share.


    It counts on this.


    "Come with me." Bing Ji is very simple.


    Seems to want to send Ye Hao away immediately.


    But think about it and be relieved.


    The first place the red luan won this time is not correct, even if Bingji is a demigod, it is difficult to block the world''s long mouth.


    Bing Ji didn''t know that the most wanted thing for Ye Hao''s trip was the monument.


    "Senior, I have a ruthless invitation here."


    "You said."


    "Don''t I have three days to comprehend the Taoist monument?" Ye Hao looked at Bingji and said, "I want to give my friends another two days."


    "Are you sure you want to give this opportunity to your friends?" Bing Ji was surprised.


    "I''m sure." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then call your friends to come together." Bing Ji Ba Ye Ye Hao like this.


    Because of this, Ye Hao gets even fewer benefits.


    "Murong Jing, Han Mengqi, you two, follow me." Ye Hao looked at Er Nudao.


    Murong Jing''s eyes showed a surprised look.


    She didn''t expect Ye Hao to think about herself.


    Bing Ji took Ye Hao to the forbidden place and pointed to a Taoist monument. "This is the Taoist monument. The three of you can realize Taoism for a day."


    After finishing this sentence, Bing Ji left here.


    Ye Hao knew that even if Bing Ji left, he could not take away this monument.


    Because this Taoist monument has been refined by Bing Ji.


    As long as you have any thoughts, Bing Ji will feel it.


    "Enlighten the Tao." Ye Hao looked at Murong Jing and Han Mengqi.


    Murong Jing and Han Mengqi immediately sat down cross-legged.


    Everyone knows the value of time.


    When Ye Hao sat down cross-legged, the chemical tree spontaneously began to print.


    The chemical tree has now grown to a certain stage, so it was printed before both hours.


    At this time, Ye Hao was slightly relieved.


    Ye Haolai''s five-fold heaven is ultimately for this Taoist monument.


    Now I finally got it.


    After the extension, Ye Hao''s ray of thought appeared in Xiaotiandi.


    "How do you feel, two seniors?"


    "If there is no such scripture, I can be sure to step into the second realm within five hundred years." Lonely said in surprise, "The scripture is now changing my bones and flesh, I think within four hundred years It should be possible to set foot in the second stage."


    "If the Taoist monument of Jiuzhongtian is obtained again, the time may be halved again." Cai Qilin said with burning eyes.


    Cai Qilin is very excited.


    Jiuzhongtian will collapse in another year.


    When the color unicorn and loneliness will fight for that monument.


    As long as you get that piece of Taoist monument, you can set foot in the second realm within two hundred years.


    After arriving in the second realm, it is not impossible to set foot in the third realm in the future.


    Of course, if you want to set foot in the third realm, you have to integrate more monuments.


    One day passed quickly.


    Bingji''s figure appeared on the side of the monument in time.


    "Time is up."


    The three Ye Hao stood up immediately.


    There is no need to be underestimated by Bing Ji for this little time.


    At this time, the red luan appeared here with the golden titan.


    "Are you going?" Hongluan said lightly.


    No one responded.


    Red Luan smiled involuntarily, "Is silence useful? I believe you also feel the charm of Dao Bei? But Titan and I can enlighten here for a long time."


    "It is undeniable that this piece of Taoist monument can indeed help you to realize the Tao faster, but if you only have this piece of Taoist monument in your life, then it will be abandoned." Ye Hao said lightly, "The Taoist monument is precious, but it does not represent the human race. No."


    "you have?"


    "No."


    "So what are you talking about?"


    "Soon you will know." Ye Hao turned around and left.


    After leaving the forbidden area of ??the demon clan, Ye Hao and his three people saw Tai Xuan.


    Tai Xuan has never left.


    He was worried that Bing Ji secretly started.


    "Back to Taixuan Academy." Taixuan looked around Ye Hao and said after three people.


    After returning to Taixuan College, Ye Hao was unable to retreat.


    Because Ye Hao needs to refine some high-level elixir.


    After a period of time, Ye Hao sold a large number of high-level elixir through the Baoyu Pavilion, which led to the emergence of a large number of immortal kings in a short time.


    This made the Demon Race anxious.


    But it doesn''t matter if you''re in a hurry.


    Isn''t the Immortal Clan enough?How could it be sold to demon clan?


    The strong of the demon clan secretly found Jiang Zhongda, but Jiang Zhongda said that he did not have an elixir in his hand. Ye Hao sent it every time he auctioned.


    And this is also an open matter.


    There is no way to deal with this monster.


    In the last resort, the demon clan found Ye Hao.


    What makes the strong demon clan angry is that Ye Hao refuses to meet him at all.


    "Thirty-six fairy kings appeared within three months of the human race."


    "The immortals auctioned by the Baoyu Pavilion can also create 72 immortal kings."


    "There is already a gap between the demon race and the human race, and the gap between the demon race and the human race is even greater."


    "Bing Ji''s demigod''s behavior in the battle pet contest made the human race more and more unfriendly to the demon clan. In the past, when the clan and the demon clan disagreed, they would still have some affection, but now the clan is tearing away. The broken face completely ignores the previous friendship."


    "The appearance of these fairy kings has broken the balance of power, and the existence of the peak of the fairy king is no match for the fairy king."


    "This matter must have Bingji demigod come forward, otherwise will we still have a way to live in the long run?"


    These demon clan forces to see Ye Hao had to go to see Bing Ji.


    In fact, Bing Ji already knew about it.


    It''s just that Bing Ji La couldn''t hold her face.


    But now that the demon clan have heads and faces, they have come to the door. If Bing Ji pretends to be deaf and dumb, they will chill their hearts.


    In desperation, Bingji had to let the red luan carry a heavy gift to Taixuan College to see Ye Hao.


    The red luan came to the door of Taixuan College and showed a complex color.


    How terrible was the once red luan?


    But now it is Ye Hao''s head.


    Ordinary students of Taixuan College as a red luan are not eligible to entertain.


    The matter of hospitality naturally fell on Murong Jing.


    "Ye Hao is busy now."


    After hearing this sentence, Hongluan''s eyes showed a look of shame, "Murong Jing, I am not alone."


    "I know who you represent?" Murong Jing said calmly, "but Ye Hao is really busy now."


    "What are you busy with?" Red Luan stared at Murong Jingdao.


    "Entertain an important guest."


    "Is there anyone more important than me?" Hongluan just said a far cry from the distance."Is there a monument in the hands of this arrogant girl?"

 1517 Chapter 1516 The arrival of the Supreme Immortal

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!An angry look appeared in the red luan''s eyes.


    Girl?


    Even the elders of the older generation dare not call her like this?


    Following the voice, the red luan saw a lord in a robe.


    I don''t know why a word appeared in the red luan''s mind.


    Pride!


    In fact, it is the same.


    The other person''s eyes looked at her exactly as they looked.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who do you have no right to know?"


    "It''s a big tone." Red Luan said here that his eyes burst out with a fascinating red god.


    And just before her eyes approached the Taoist, she was shattered by an invisible force.


    "Dare to shoot to Taoist Master." When the Taoist''s palm turned, the space around the red luan reversed instantly, and at the same time the red luan exclaimed, she was forcibly detained into the Taoist''s hands.


    Red Luan constantly adjusts his body.


    However, the adjustment is always reversed no matter what.


    There seemed to be an invisible force blocking the red and green heads and feet.


    After a few attempts, the red luan gave up.


    After giving up, the red luan began to impact the cage.


    Cracks appeared in the surrounding space under one blow;


    The space cracks around the surrounding area continued to increase after the second strike;


    The surrounding space under the three blows slammed.


    Red Luan appeared in the distance after rushing out of the cage, looking at the Taoist Tao with dignified expression, "Who are you?"


    The Taoist glanced at Ye Hao around him, "Is there something wrong with this girl''s head?"


    "It is estimated that you were scared." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao shocked Ye Hao''s hand just now.


    Even the evildoers can play between applause.


    But Ye Hao is not vegetarian.


    Ye Hao is confident that after using the connotation of emptiness, the method of supreme immortality will most likely fail.


    "Ye Hao, who is he?" Red Luan turned to Ye Hao Road.


    "His identity is a taboo." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Taboo?" Hongluan''s pupil shrank.


    After a few months, the red luan said, "Ye Hao, let''s talk about cooperation."


    "No interest." What Hongluan didn''t think of was that Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    "As long as you provide our fairy clan with elixir, we will allow you to feel the Taoist monument." Red Luan continued.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    "Is the Taoist monument so tempting in your heart?"


    "Shouldn''t it?"


    Ye Hao looked at Murong Jingdao, "Mur Rongjing, please tell the students of the college and let them all rush to the playground."


    "What are you going to the playground for?" Murong Jing asked curiously.


    "You will know by then." Ye Hao asked a dumb puzzle.


    Murong Jing looked at Ye Hao deeply and turned away.


    Murong Jing believes that Ye Hao will not be targeted.


    "What are you going to do?" I don''t know why Hongluan had a bad hunch in his heart.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    When Ye Hao rushed towards the playground, hundreds of thousands of students from Taixuan College all rushed towards the playground.


    When Ye Hao arrived at the playground, all of the college''s seniors arrived.


    Liu Yaxin fell beside Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao, is it convenient to disclose what you are going to do?" Liu Yaxin asked softly.


    "I will announce it when the students of the college arrive." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Liu Yaxin no longer asked.Half a quarter of an hour later, Ye Hao saw no students rushing towards this side, so Ye Hao stepped onto the high platform and said, "Do you still remember the pet competition three months ago? Bing Ji Demigod Why can the rules be trampled unscrupulously? In the final analysis, it is because the Taoist monument is in his hands


    In the hands."


    "What is Dao Bei, everyone should know it?"


    "To tell the truth, my heart is very unhappy, so today I invited a lord." Ye Hao said here, pointing to the Supreme Immortal Dao. "This person has a monument in his hands."


    At this time Supreme Master Xian reached out and summoned a monument.


    The moment the Taoist monument appeared, the entire monk''s breath became rapid.


    Red Luan''s face became difficult to look at.


    She can see at a glance that the Taoist monument is true.


    She finally knew why Ye Hao smiled?


    Cooperation?


    Does Ye Hao need to cooperate with them?


    the answer is negative.


    "Students of Taixuan College can feel it." Ye Hao''s remark completely detonated the audience.


    When the teachers and students of Taixuan College began to realize, Ye Hao walked down from the platform.


    "You are crazy." Red Luan pointed at Ye Hao Road.


    "It''s not for you to force." Ye Hao looked at the red luan calmly and said.


    "This will break the balance of power."


    "The balance has long been broken."


    "Ye Hao, Dao Bei also has the demon clan."


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    "We will also open the Taoist monument." Red Luan said one word at a time, "If you have the ability, you will always let Wu Chongtian''s people understand."


    The red luan left.


    Ye Hao was lost in thought.


    At this time, the supreme fairy appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "I said you wouldn''t let me take another tablet?"


    "also."


    "Your uncle," Supreme Master Xian yelled, "Do you know if I took out a stele and I hate it?"


    "Do you still care for others to hate with your strength?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "You guys, the god dragon sees the end, but does not know how strong he is when he regains his body?"


    "I don''t know how many strong people I want to make after the Nineth Heaven is broken?"


    "How to say?"


    "After the Nineth Heaven is broken, there will be a lot of tyrannical fortunes, even if all the demi-gods are shot, they will not be able to intercept much." The Supreme Immortal said with a deep voice, "And there will be many spars of time."


    "Time spar?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Time spar can also be called a cheater.


    If there is a lot of spar at that time, a group of strong people will surely appear in a short time.


    "Ninth Heaven is broken, God knows how much time spar will appear?" Supreme Supreme said seriously, "Can we quickly improve our cultivation ability in the future, it depends on how much time spar we can get?"


    "Robbing with Demigod is not a wise act."


    "Wealth seeks insurance," Supreme Master said calmly, "If we can''t get the spar of time, we are likely to be left behind."


    ...


    The news of the Taoist monument at Taixuan Academy spread throughout the entire five-fold day.


    All the demon high-level leaders were stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Human race also has a monument?


    What about the demon race?


    "What else do we Yaozu trade with Ye Hao now?"


    "The only thing our demon clan can come up with is the stele."


    "Ye Hao now took out the Tao Tablet and shared it with the students of Taixuan College. It is conceivable that the strength of the human race will continue to grow."


    "Should Bingji Demigod also come up with a Taoist monument for us to realize?"


    "It''s not necessary to hide the tucked words at this time." As the demon clan heatedly discussed, Bingji announced that the five celebrity demon clan can come to her palace.

 1518 Chapter 1517

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!When Bing Ji first announced the news, many demon clan felt incredible.


    After all, Bing Ji has never been so generous in these years.


    And as some demon clan rushed to Bingji Xinggong and found out that this was true, the whole five-celestial demon clan boiled.


    "In the future, we will also be able to enjoy the monument."


    "With Tao Bei I can break my limits."


    "Thanks to Bingji Demigod."


    "If it is not persecuted by Taixuan Academy, do you think Bingji Demigod can come up?"


    "Are you going to go against this?"


    "Can''t you say anything? How long has Bingji Demigod received the Tao Stele? But she has thought of us in the past few years except for her family."


    "That is the reason, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    Bingji felt that the demon tribe would be grateful to Dade after taking out the monument, but what Bingji did not expect was that many demon tribes were attacking her.


    After Bing Ji ordered a thorough investigation, there was still no result. Instead, there was an intensified gesture.


    "Kill." Bing Ji ordered coldly.


    What Bingji didn''t know was that Fangmin''s mouth was more than Fangchuan, plus the demon race was more impulsive than the human race, and I was a little bit confused to say anything.


    The result of Bing Ji¡¯s order was even worse.


    At the time of the demon turmoil, Tai Xuan Academy took another tablet, and Tai Xuan Academy announced that the entire five-celestial human race can enjoy it.


    Tai Xuan Academy''s action completely shocked Wu Zhongtian.


    Even the demon were shocked.


    "Two monuments."


    "Isn''t the effect as simple as one plus one?"


    "Aren''t you trying to get rid of us from afar?"


    "I heard that Bingji Demigod also has two tablets."


    "I also heard that Bingji Demigod always hides a tablet?"


    "I thought that Bingji''s demigods wouldn''t be hiding anymore?"


    "Who knows?"


    "Is the ice god willing to take out the second monument?"


    "If you look at it, you know."


    The Terran took out the second Tao tablet and shocked Bing Ji in the Ice Palace.


    "The palace master, according to the investigation, Taixuan Academy did come up with a second monument." Red Luan said worriedly. "At the same time, I noticed that the details of the human race continue to confuse the demon race."


    "Rumors don''t need to be checked anymore." Bing Ji said quietly for a moment.


    "Why?"


    "How many demon clan did we kill before and after, but did you see any signs of the rumors ending?" Bing Ji said that two cold lights burst into his eyes here, "Human clan wants to make our demon clan turbulent." what."


    "Is there no way to stop it?"


    "Rumors stop at the wise men." Bing Ji sighed while watching the red luan.


    "But now the demon clan almost believe the rumor that we have two monuments in the ice palace." Red Luan said for a while.


    "Is it clear who is the second monument?" Bing Ji said in a deep voice.


    "It''s the mysterious Taoist that Ye Hao invited." Speaking of this, the red luan''s eyes showed a dignified color. "The strength of that person can be described as unfathomable."


    "Unfortunately, Tai Xuan Academy has Tai Xuan guarding, and my mind cannot enter at all." Bing Ji said leisurely.


    "So what should we do now?"


    "Let''s watch it change."


    Red Luan''s eyes dimmed.


    It is no way to wait and see what has changed.


    The red luan knew very well that after the human race took out the second Dao tablet, the little advantage that the demon race had just achieved had disappeared.


    Among the magic weapons of space!


    Ye Hao said to Yan Huangzong''s 100,000 monks, "This is a rare opportunity, and you must cherish it."


    Ye Hao took the time to go back to Yan Huang Zong and brought in 100,000 Yan Huang Zong monks.


    Ye Hao''s self-condensed tablet is inconvenient to leak.


    Even if the leak is not yet the time.


    It doesn''t matter if you are supreme.


    This guy is alone, and you can''t find him if you want to find him.


    Hundreds of thousands of monks of Yanhuangzong knew what chance it was.


    So no one will waste time.


    After Ye Hao arranged everything, he went to Xiaotiandi.


    In another half year, Jiu Chongtian is about to break. Ye Hao needs to raise his strength during this time. Of course, Ye Hao knows that it is useless even if he raises another realm.


    But chat is better than nothing?


    Time passed slowly.


    On this day, a bell sounded through the five heavens suddenly.


    Ye Hao, who was practicing in Xiaotiandi, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Zhong Ming is like Mugu Chenzhong.


    Despair filled the desolation.


    Ye Hao looked up to the sky when he appeared in the playground through the space.


    A drop of rain fell on Ye Hao''s face.


    Ye Hao only found it was bloody rain when he brushed it off with his hand.


    The bloody rain in the sky, like the galaxy draining.


    "Blood rain is coming, a catastrophe warning."


    "Don''t Jiuzhongtian collapse?"


    "It should be at this time."


    The figure of the Supreme Immortal suddenly appeared when the monks on the scene discussed.


    He looked at Ye Haodao, "I''m going to Jiuzhongtian."


    "Take care." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Supreme Master Xian smiled proudly, "There may be some people who hurt me in this world, but few people may kill me." Speaking of this, Supreme Master Xian put away two Taoist monuments with a wave of his hand, and then disappeared into the sky. .


    Taixuan''s figure appeared beside Ye Hao after the death of Supreme Master.


    "Ye Hao, are you going to Jiuzhongtian?"


    "Not bad."


    "Then you have to be careful." Tai Xuan warned, "Old monsters from ancient times and ancient times will appear now."


    "Huh." Ye Hao also left after he responded.


    "Murong Jing, come with me." Tai Xuan looked at Murong Jing and said with a deep voice.


    Taixuan doesn''t need Murongjing to do anything?


    What he needs is Murongjing''s own creation.


    Nineth Heaven!


    Ye Hao, Loneliness, and Cai Qilin appeared in Jiu Chong Tian while Jiu Chong Tian was also raining.


    The difference is that blood rain is strongly corrosive.


    As long as the monk contaminated his body, there was ulceration.


    If you are a strong monk, you can stick to some more time, and when you are a weak one, you breathe.


    "Have all the monks in Bailing Domain been transferred away?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Huh." Cai Qilin nodded.


    But there were tears in her eyes.


    Cai Qilin knew that Jiuzhong Tianyu was over.


    Click!


    Just then a thunder thundered the sky.


    Like a vast startling dragon, he chopped towards a mountain, and the mountain suddenly turned to ashes in the next moment.


    And this thunder is just the beginning.


    Tens of thousands of thunders immediately followed.


    Worldly Thunder.


    Looking at this scene, Ye Hao felt uncomfortable.


    These ordinary monks Ye Hao cannot help each other.


    But if Ye Hao is saved, he will anger Jiu Chongtian''s demigod.Because this will break everyone''s default rules.

 1519 Chapter 158: Scramble for Innovation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Breaking the rules comes at a price.


    Ye Hao doesn''t think he has this ability now.


    Therefore, Ye Hao could only watch Jiu Chongtian''s human race struggling in despair.


    In fact, there are not many monks alive now, because the elites of the human race and some middle-level monks have long been transferred, and the remaining monks have fallen most of them in this decade of disaster.


    "The big catastrophe won''t last long." Lonely stared at Shen Qian in front.


    The lonely guess is correct.


    Because after one hour, a large area collapsed on the entire nineth heaven.


    This collapse is the collapse of space.


    The devastating breath is vast and powerful.


    Even loneliness has to quit.


    "Nine Chongtian will be destroyed soon." Lonely eyes said scorchingly.


    Who doesn''t want the creation of Jiuzhongtian?


    Even lonely is no exception!


    And in the process of Jiu Chongtian''s continuous collapse, one figure after another appeared.


    But most of these figures are lurking in the dark.


    "Just now I felt an obscure wave." Cai Qilin said discoloredly. "Despite a glance, I can be sure that it is the third realm."


    "The giant engine of the ancient times also appeared, and this fight became very difficult." Lonely nodded.


    "It seems that it is time to use the forbidden technique." Cai Qilin said solemnly.


    Cai Qilin is confident that he is a leader in the first situation.


    But let''s not mention the third realm, but even the second realm has come a lot.


    Over time, Jiuzhongtian gradually turned into ruins.


    But at this time no one dared to approach the nineth heaven.


    Because the power of destruction contained in Jiuzhongtian is too great.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since Jiuzhongtian gradually expanded. The monks around noticed the light of creation.


    Some of these light of creation contain magical secrets, some contain purple medicine of immortality, some contain mysterious opportunities, and some are pure light of creation.


    "Go grab it." The Chemical Tree felt that Ye Hao quickly confuses.


    "You want me to die." Ye Hao''s face was green.


    Can this be robbed?


    "Don''t you have that invisible character?"


    "Invisible characters may not be able to stop the power of destruction." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "Don''t you wait until these characters are scattered?" The character tree said silently. "How much can you grab even if you have an invisible sign?"


    Ye Hao thought about it and said to loneliness, "Senior, shall I go find a way?"


    "Don''t make trouble," said Lonely Busily. "Now, the situation of Jiu Chong Tian doesn''t dare to come close even if it is forbidden."


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao looked at Lonely Road, "If something goes wrong, I will return."


    After finishing this sentence, Ye Hao''s divine thought communicated the invisible character.


    At the next moment, Ye Hao disappeared under the eyes of loneliness and Cai Qilin.


    "Ye Hao." Lonely whispered softly.


    Ye Hao did not answer but walked forward.


    Cai Qilin''s divine thought swept a bit and found Ye Hao''s clueless traces.


    "Invisible?" Cai Qilin looked at Ye Hao in amazement.


    "The mystery in him is far beyond your imagination." Lone said softly.


    I couldn''t find an immortal statue with the lonely deity.


    Isn''t this a face-slap?


    But considering that Ye Hao is a demon among the demon, their hearts are relieved.


    I have to say that one''s words are very reliable.


    Because Ye Hao didn''t feel much when he was near the edge of Jiu Chong Tian.


    The destructive forces were forcibly pushed away as soon as they approached themselves.


    Ye Hao did not rashly move forward.


    Instead, proceed carefully.


    It''s near!


    It''s near!


    Closer!


    When Ye Hao was away from the first light of creation, Ye Hao still felt an unspeakable pain.


    Invisibility is equivalent to a set of fireproof clothing.


    It does not mean that you can isolate all sources of fire.


    Now I am equivalent to being close to the center of the fire source, even if this set of fireproof clothing is somewhat unstoppable.


    "Don''t you have the ability to get back to life?" The Chemical Tree confuses, "We must get thousands of creations as we die."


    "Fall your uncle, do you think it is very comfortable to fall once?" Ye Hao scolded.


    "Don''t you want these things?"


    Wen Yan Ye Hao fell silent.


    After a few moments, Ye Hao said, "psychic."


    At a critical moment Ye Hao still used psychic skills.


    After using the psychic technique, Ye Hao''s strength rose spontaneously.


    Soon it rose to 3.6 times.


    After reaching this level, Ye Hao suddenly felt that the surrounding temperature became less unbearable than before.


    "Rush forward." The Chemical Tree was surprised.


    As soon as Ye Hao gritted his teeth, he rushed towards the light of creation not far away.


    And while Ye Hao rushed away, the chemical tree was like a magnet absorbing the ray of ray of chemistry.


    Each of these characters is extremely terrifying.


    Therefore, the chemical tree grows at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "You absorbed all the light of creation?" Ye Hao rushed to the unbearable area, and the inspection suddenly burst into hair.


    "The magical secrets contained in the light of nature can also be absorbed by the light of nature."


    "Have you been so bad?" Ye Hao stomped with anger.


    This charge I just received at least hundreds of ray of nature.


    "Isn''t I ascending you ascending?"


    "But nature is not such a waste." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "You can only absorb the pure light of nature later."


    Seeing Ye Hao talking to himself in this tone and making a living tree also felt that he was a bit too much before.


    "Promised you are."


    "Sense what kind of creation contains time spar?"


    The forged tree pointed to the core''s position with a slight induction, "Time spars are all over there."


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly changed.


    "Now I can''t get through it."


    "Wait until the power of destruction diminishes." The chemical tree just said that the millions of millions of chemical lights in the audience spread towards the surroundings.


    At the same time, Ye Hao felt that the power of destruction around him was rapidly decreasing.


    "Chong." Ye Hao rushed towards the direction of the time spar according to the guidance of the chemical tree.


    On the way, both the chemical tree and Ye Hao were open to absorb the chemical.


    The chemical tree strictly follows Ye Hao''s words, and the pure light of chemical creation is consumed.


    And Ye Hao has absorbed everything.


    Of course Ye Hao just put these creations into Xiaotiandi temporarily.


    Soon Ye Hao rushed to the center.


    But at this time, the creation of time spar has gone a lot.


    With a big wave of his hand, Ye Hao pulled dozens of rays of nature into the small world.


    once!


    twice!After Ye Hao''s third shot, the creation of the time crystal in the center position all flew in all directions.

 1520 Chapter fifteenth and nineteenth chapter

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After seeing this scene, Ye Hao realized that it was impossible to get more spars of time.


    "Feel where is the monument?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "Dao Bei." After a little induction, the chemical tree told Ye Hao in one direction. "Come on, the ray of the chemical that contains the Tao Bei will penetrate the world''s great barrier."


    When Ye Hao heard the words of the tree of fortune, he cast a time-space mark and appeared instantly beside the light of fortune in the stele.


    As soon as Ye Hao reached out his hand, he detained this light of creation into Xiaotiandi.


    And just at the moment when the light of creation disappeared, Ye Hao noticed that several obscure figures rushed towards the world.


    Ye Hao showed his way quickly away from here.


    When away, Ye Hao and the chemical tree were not idle.


    These are all made for good.


    Nothing is simple.


    Suddenly Ye Hao saw a vast light of creation.


    Ye Hao chased without hesitation.


    There is no doubt that the more tyrannical the light of nature is, the more terrifying the nature contained in it.


    And just as Ye Hao approached that light of creation, Ye Hao noticed that another figure in the distance also rushed towards this light of creation.


    As soon as Ye Hao reached out, he detained that light of creation into Xiaotiandi.


    "Who?" A figure screamed in fright.


    This is a giant from ancient times.


    A great shore, like a mountain.


    There was an explosive breath flowing all over him.


    But he found that he could not find any clues.


    "Who took my character?"


    This ancient giant has been staring at it for a while.


    Who would have thought that the peach was picked halfway.


    It is true that these traits are not simple, but only some traits are useful to the demigods.


    What is the use of ordinary chemistry?


    At this time, Ye Hao has moved away from this area to track other creations.


    However, this time, it is not easy to track down.


    Because more than ninety-nine percent of the chemistry has torn apart the world¡¯s great barrier and landed on other heavens.


    Only a part of the fortunes are intercepted by the demigod, but the demigods are intercepted by the big fortune, and some of the fortunes are intercepted by the fairy king strong, and their fortune is not the big fortune, and they are not intercepted. How much fortune.


    Because the faster the chemical is, the faster it will escape.


    As Ye Hao imprisoned a dazzling creation to Xiaotiandi, Ye Hao put away the invisibility.


    There is no need to waste the invisibility.


    Ye Hao noticed that the stealth amulet had burned a quarter just now.


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly darkened.


    This is a bit faster.


    However, I was relieved when I thought that I had gained so much of Ye Hao.


    At this time, loneliness appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "How is the harvest?" Lonely asked.


    "So so." Ye Hao replied.


    "This time I got a top medicine king, which can increase my cultivation ability after swallowing." Lonely eyes said with a smile.


    Can loneliness be upset?


    For loneliness, if you want to set foot in the second realm, you need to improve your cultivation in addition to perception.


    With this top drug king, this process can be greatly reduced.


    "Now it seems that the seniors will soon set foot in the second stage." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Even with the help of this top drug king, it will take more than 100 years." Lonely shook his head gently, "Because the perception can''t keep up, it can''t break through."


    "It won''t take a hundred years." Ye Hao looked at Lonely Road.


    "What do you mean?" I realized what I was saying when I was alone here. "You found the monument?"


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Lonely suddenly excited.


    Lonely also thought about searching for a monument.


    But after seeing so much light of nature, he gave up the idea of ??seeking.


    How to find it?


    "Brother." Cai Qilin appeared next to Ye Hao.


    "Sister, what good thing did you get?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I grabbed three or four lights of creation." Cai Qilin said softly, "but there is nothing good." Cai Qilin paused and said, "I have to go to the eighth day to appease the spirits of Bailingyu. Warrior."


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Cai Qilin then left.


    Lonely silenced and said, "I noticed that Cai Qilin got a character that is not inferior to mine."


    Ye Hao''s eyes flashed, "We should go back."


    Lonely and deeply looked at Ye Hao and no longer persuaded.


    And just as Ye Hao was about to leave, a clear voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Still remember me?"


    Ye Hao turned and saw a woman in a purple dress drifting.


    "Yun Nishang." Ye Hao stunned.


    This woman is exactly the woman at the peak of the fairy king rescued by Ye Hao in Wuwu River.


    Ye Hao still remembers that Yun Nishang would repay himself when he said that Xiu was restored.


    "Isn''t it suitable for you to call me Yun Nishang?" Yun Nishang asked with a smile.


    "Senior Cloud." Ye Hao bowed his hand in salute.


    "In the beginning, when I remembered seeing you, you were the 12th floor of the Immortal Lord. I didn''t expect you to be the 6th floor of the Immortal Lord now." Yun Nishang couldn''t help feeling, "Now that my cultivation has been restored, it''s time to repay you. ."


    "This woman is not simple." Lonely said slowly. "Her practice has reached the edge of breakthrough. I believe it will not take long to break through to the demi-god."


    Yun Nisang only looked at loneliness.


    This look of Yun Nishang became dignified.


    "I don''t know who is the senior?"


    "Triple Heaven is lonely."


    "Half God." Yun Nishang said in shock.


    "I don''t know what you have to do with Ye Hao, but if you follow him, it will be the wisest decision in your life." Lonely said in a solemn tone.


    "Ye Hao?" Yun Nisang suddenly sounded a resounding name. "Would it be you who rumored that the younger generation was pushed across?"


    "It should be me." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "No wonder Senior Lonely would say that." Yun Nishang finally came to realize, "I heard that you have a Yan Huangzong in a heavy day?"


    "Ok."


    "If you don''t dislike it, then I will help you guard the Yanhuang Zong."


    "Why do you dislike it?" Ye Hao grinned.


    Yun Nishang does not take long to break through to the demigod realm.


    There is a demigod guarding Yan Huangzong, do you still have to worry about someone secretly shooting?


    How can Ye Hao be completely at ease after being a man of color unicorn after all?Especially experienced today.


    "I took Senior Yun to Yan Huangzong." Ye Hao looked at loneliness when he said this.


    With a wave of loneliness, he penetrated the world barrier of the heaven and earth, and the next three Ye Hao walked towards the world barrier.Ye Hao found that the whole world was in chaos after a day, and everywhere you could see the chaos of the world of monks from the Immortal Venerable and Immortal Lord Realm.

 1521 Chapter 1500 The Nineth Heaven Ends

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!These monks are just looking for fortune in other territories.


    But searching in Yan Huangzong''s site was too much.


    "Limit you to leave in the shortest time, otherwise don''t blame Yan Huangzong. You are welcome." As Ye Hao''s words fell into horror, the thoughts went away in all directions.


    With Ye Hao''s current strength, Shen Nian shrouded two or three large domains, and there was no problem.


    And when Ye Hao said this sentence, Jiu Dao Soul Doppelganger became Jiu Dao Streamer and disappeared into place.


    "Nine Daoist Souls?" Yun Nishang stunned.


    "There are so many incredible things about this kid." Lonely smiled slightly.


    "What else?"


    "For example, there is a time treasure in this kid''s hand." Lonely looked at Yun Nishang, with a little deep meaning in his eyes.


    Yun Nisang''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "With this time treasure, you will be able to step into the demigod realm in the shortest time." Lonely said here and paused. "In addition, do you know the monument?"


    "The legend contains the monument of Three Thousand Avenues." Yun Nishang was completely shocked.


    "There is a monument on this person."


    "I now feel more and more wise to follow Ye Hao."


    No one dared to ignore the fairy king''s warning.


    In fact, there are not many fairy kings, and not many have reached the level of Ye Hao.


    Following the warning of Ye Hao and his avatar, the monks who crossed the border evacuated.


    Ye Hao has made it very clear.


    Don''t blame Yan Huangzong if you don''t withdraw.


    Isn''t this simple?


    Ye Hao then announced that the twenty-four domains ruled by Yan Huangzong were temporarily closed.


    At the same time, many forces announced the news.


    However, those forces did not have the deterrent effect of Yan and Huang Zong, and some of the strong were doing their own way to seek fortune.


    Soon some forces discovered the figure of General Yan Huangzong.


    These forces immediately protested.


    It is a pity that they are helpless in the face of the powerful Yan Huangzong.


    "This month, Yan Huangzong''s soldiers got thousands of fortunes." Kong Ying''er came to Xiaotiandi and told Ye Haozhen.


    "The monks who get the fortune are willing to exchange, and the sect that is not willing to exchange cannot be forced." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I understand." Kong Ying''er knew that if Zongmen forced, the monks might be separated from Germany.


    "I heard that one of the monks in the sect had a star war body." Zhuo Xing''er asked Kong Ying''er while looking at Kong Ying''er.


    "The one you said is called Du Chen." Kong Ying''er nodded. "The qualification was originally very ordinary, but after receiving the light of fortune, his body has been comprehensively improved, and there will be no accidents in the future. You can ask the fairy king."


    "Fairy King," Zhuo Xing''er said with a bit of sigh, "How scarce the former Tianjiao was, but now the Tianjiao is everywhere."


    "You can''t see it everywhere," Kong Yinger said softly, "but the crushing of the Nine Heavens will create a group of fairy kings."


    "What about giants?"


    "There will certainly be some giants," Kong Yinger continued. "According to the monitoring of the Shadow Organization, no new giants have appeared."


    The Shadow Organization has become an intelligence organization covering the whole heaven after these years.


    Kong Ying''er is confident that wind and grass will occur anywhere in the sky, and Yan Huangzong will surely be able to know the first time.


    But Kong Ying''er still continues to create shadows.


    "Once discovered, it will be brought to Yanhuang Zong immediately." Ye Hao looked at Kong Ying''er.


    Yan Huangzong cannot develop without the support of the strong.


    In fact, Yan Huangzong''s current comprehensive power is already very strong, but Yan Huangzong will face the strong from the second to the ninth heaven in the future.


    "Follow your orders." Kong Ying''er said in earnest.


    "Xing''er, Yan Huangzong has so many monks with qualities." Ye Hao looked at Zhuo Xing''er and said, "Most of these monks'' mentality should be out of balance. This requires you to prevent and deal with. Remember, no matter what is involved Anyone, any identity, as long as it is verified and immediately won."


    "Comply."


    After Zhuo Xing''er and Kong Ying''er left, Ye Hao came to the central position of Xiaotiandi.


    In the central position, Yun Nishang sat cross-legged and realized Tao.


    Now the Taoist monument has merged with the six-sided monument.


    On the effect is several times before.


    When Yun Nisang realized Tao, the whole body was filled with haze.


    "Sect Master." Yun Nishang opened his eyes after seeing Ye Hao coming.


    Yun Nisang initially felt that Ye Hao only had a monument.


    But after real understanding, Yun Nishang found that it was not the same thing?


    Because the effect of the Taoist monument she realized was really good.


    After Ye Hao told her that the Taoist monument had merged six Taoist monuments, Yun Nishang did not react for a long time.


    "How do you feel now?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "I can break through within three months." Yun Nishang said with a deep voice.


    Yun Nisang was on the verge of breaking through, but now the time for the Taoist monument is greatly reduced.


    In fact, Yun Nishang can break through faster, but Yun Nishang deliberately postpone the breakthrough time in order to break through 100%.


    "Will I be able to make the Taoist monument public after I break through?" Yun Nishang suddenly thought of something.


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    "Why?" Yun Nisang puzzled.


    "Because my Taoist monument also contains a ray of Taoism." Ye Hao looked at Yun Nishang, "and this ray of Taoism can help the existence of the first realm to break through to the second realm."


    Yun Nishang thought for a while, "Why not give this ray of Taoism to the lonely senior?"


    "Senior Lonely took the top drug king after a decade or two, and then he could break through." Ye Hao said softly.


    Normal situation alone takes 30 to 50 years to break through.


    The problem is that most of the time alone is in the small world.


    The three-fold acceleration of time allowed loneliness to break through within 20 years.


    "Is it possible to wait until the senior lonely breaks through?" "In fact, there is no absolute insurance after the senior lonely breaks through." Ye Hao said after a deep thought, "Because neither you nor the senior lonely are suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth, Your strength will be automatically weakened by a realm. However, you can return to normal after using the forbidden spell


    The usual realm.A second realm, a first realm, I think we can still keep this monument."


    Ye Hao doesn''t think the existence of the third realm will snatch the Taoist monument.


    Because the existence of the third realm is useless to snatch the monument.


    "What are you going to do in the next time?" Yun Nishang asked after thinking for a while."I''m going to retreat in the next time." Ye Hao whispered, "This time I got a lot of qualities, and some qualities I need to practice well."

 1522 Chapter 521 Ten Years

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!During this period, Ye Hao has been studying his fortune in Jiuzhongtian.


    Ye Hao received a total of three hundred light of creation.


    One hundred and twenty ray of creation contains time spar.


    And in this one hundred and twenty avenues of creation, in addition to the twenty avenues of creation contain the inferior time spar, the rest of the one hundred avenues of creation contain the middle class time spar.


    A middle-grade time spar contains the power of ten years.


    Ten years!


    What a chance is this?


    Ye Hao carefully recalled the scene when he saw the time spar.


    The position of these one hundred rays of chemical light is the core of the batch of time spars.


    In other words, the number of mid-grade time spar is not much.


    However, the number of spars in the next time is a bit higher.


    As a matter of fact, there are already auction stones for auction time, which was absolutely unthinkable in the past.


    Ye Hao didn''t think about buying time spar in the past.


    is this necessary?


    There are nine crystals of time in every light of creation.


    In other words, Ye Hao obtained 1,008 time spars this time.


    To pretend to be pretending, Ye Hao did not know how to use it at these times?


    After talking about time spar, let''s talk about the other light of creation that Ye Hao got.


    The remaining light of fortune contains valuable medicinal materials, luxurious materials, advanced exercises and so on.


    The medicinal materials and materials Ye Hao were collected in Xiaotiandi''s mansion, and the advanced exercises of Ye Hao were included in the Gong Fa Hall. Some good artificial Ye Hao was given to Kong Ying''er and others.


    For example, Ye Hao gave Kong Ying''er two characters.


    Of these two characters, one character is a substitute character.


    As the name implies, it can replace a fall. In fact, Ye Hao has also received a death symbol before, and that death symbol was still sent by Chen Guanyue.


    Such a thing as a dead character is extremely precious.


    No one sells at all in the market?


    The second character is the traceless body.


    Casting the invisible body will make the opponent find no clues.


    This is really terrifying.


    Because the opponent is not aware of it may be hit or killed.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    Of these creations, Ye Hao was the only one who liked it.


    Eye of destruction.


    Ye Hao''s retreat this time is ready to merge into the eye of destruction.


    In addition to the Taoist monument, there is also a horrible creation among the three hundred Taoist creations that Ye Hao obtained this time.


    It was the character of the ancient giant that was taken away.


    Ye Hao''s retreat was mainly to cultivate this character.


    Open up the world in the body.


    It sounds incredible.


    But Ye Hao knows that once he develops successfully, his combat effectiveness will climb to a new stage.


    Because the origin of that world can be used by itself.


    The following time, Ye Hao practiced silently in Xiaotiandi.


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    Earthshaking changes have taken place over the years.


    Many arrogances have sprung up everywhere.


    And some of the Tianjiao emerging have reached the level of the previous generation of Tianjiao in a short time.


    How could Xiuwei go to this group of arrogant heavenly arrogance to fall asleep willingly?


    Therefore, fighting is inevitable.


    The result of the competition was nothing more than a change of site, but it suffered the ordinary monks on the site.


    "Is this the so-called golden age? I would rather not have this golden age."


    "Thousands of arrogances have appeared in thousands of days, and this number is still increasing. According to my estimation, it is no problem to reach 3,000."


    "I used to think that Tianjiao is so unattainable. Who can think of Tianjiao everywhere now?"


    "Conservatively estimate that Zhun Tianjiao should have reached tens of thousands."


    "Once a deity was able to balance several domains, the deity now is simply Chinese cabbage by the road."


    "What do you guess when an old immortal statue in the chaotic domain prevents a young man from hitting someone? That old immortal statue was crushed by the young man with a punch."


    "Don''t dare to be arrogant this year, because no one knows what background you have offended?"


    "Accordingly, there are only two areas that are the most stable. One is the 48 large areas controlled by the Xianting of the human race, and the other is the 24 large areas controlled by Yan Huangzong."


    "The forty-eight domains held by Xianting are not as stable as imagined, because the master of Xianting does not know where to go these years, and the wife of the master of Xianting has adopted a balanced strategy, which makes the majors in Xianting The factions are constantly fighting."


    "Yan Huangzong is reliable in saying this."


    "Why don''t those unruly Tianjiao dare to go to the site of Yanhuangzong?"


    "Tianjiao to Yanhuangzong was either killed or mysteriously disappeared."


    "It''s been 10 years now, is Yan Huangzong still banned?"


    "Yeah, the twenty-four major domains mastered by Yan Huangzong in these years have severed everything from the foreign domains."


    "Yan Huangzong wants to monopolize all of the twenty-four major domains."


    "I heard that the leader of the Five Elements Sect, Jinlin Daozi, publicly stated that Ye Hao was too domineering."


    "Don''t Jinlin Daozi worry about Ye Hao?"


    "Legend of the Golden Scale Daozi has been transformed against the sky, and the cultivation of oneself should reach the level of evil spirit."


    "No wonder dare to say such a thing?"


    At the time when the outside discussion was in full swing, Yan Huangzong still didn''t make any statement.


    Yan Huangzong''s behavior irritated Jinlin Daozi involuntarily.


    Jinlin Daozi angrily declared that he would go to Yanhuangzong to challenge Ye Hao after three days.


    When the news came out, the whole heaven was shocked.


    No one thought that Jinlin Daozi was so fierce?Dare to challenge Ye Hao?


    ...


    Kong Ying''er was still alarmed.


    This thing is really too big.


    Who is Jinlin Daozi?


    The new demon of the Eastern Territory.


    Even the plagued star will retreat.


    Therefore, the monks of Yan Huangzong did not know whether Ye Hao was the opponent of Jinlin Daozi?


    Sitting in the high position, Kong Ying''er listened carefully to the news of Zhou Wanjun, the head of the shadow organization, about Jinlin Daozi.


    The position of the head of the shadow organization is extremely important.


    Kong Yinger considered repeatedly giving it to Zhou Wanjun.


    Zhou Wanjun''s strength is approaching the evil spirit infinitely, and Kong Ying''er feels that Zhou Wanjun can calm the scene.


    The Shadow Organization has not been a simple intelligence organization until now, and the masters in the organization are not weaker than those of Yan Huang Zongming.


    After listening, Kong Yinger said indifferently, "Jinlin wants to challenge and let him challenge it."


    "Sect Master is out of customs?" Zhou Wanjun said in surprise.


    "The Sect Master is still in retreat." Kong Ying''er shook his head slightly, "Just leave the gold scales to me."


    After years of practice, Kong Ying''er became extremely confident.


    Ten years outside.


    Kong Ying''er has been practicing in Xiaotiandi for thirty years.In the past thirty years, Kong Ying''er still practiced in front of Taoist monument.

 1523 Chapter 1522: Golden Scale Path

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Kong Ying''er believes that he is no longer a weak man in the group of evil spirits.


    This is why Kong Ying''er said that Jinlin gave it to himself.


    Kong Ying''er has this confidence.


    Of course, she also has this strength.


    "According to the information I got, the disaster stars are slightly inferior to Jinlin Dao." Zhou Wanjun reminded.


    Kong Ying''er''s identity is no small matter.


    Deputy Sovereign of Yanhuang Zong.


    If she fails, it will have a huge impact on Yan Huangzong''s reputation.


    "Don''t you believe me that way?" Kong Ying''er smiled slightly.


    "I don''t know your details?" Zhou Wanjun shook his head gently.


    Zhou Wanjun''s identity is special.


    Dare to say what to say even when facing Kong Yinger.


    "Soon you will know." Kong Ying''er blinked to Zhou Wanjun.


    Zhou Wanjun said in silence for a while, "When will the suzerain go out?"


    "Young Master broke through three months ago, and he consolidated his practice in Xiaotiandi this time." Kong Yinger said softly, "It''s just a few days since I went out."


    "The son broke through?" Zhou Wanjun said in surprise.


    "Actually, the young man didn''t deliberately improve his cultivation, otherwise it wouldn''t take so long?" Kong Yinger nodded. "I noticed that the young man has become stronger."


    "Can Xiuwei be powerful if he breaks through?" Zhou Wanjun asked with some surprise.


    "No, the son''s strength is essential." Kong Ying''er shook his head. "When I faced the son, my heart was shaking."


    "What?" Zhou Wanjun was shocked to hear Kong Yinger say this.


    Kong Ying''er has already reached the point of evil spirits.


    ...


    Three days passed.


    On the third day, another powerful figure descended near the headquarters of Yanhuangzong.


    These figures are not too concealed.


    It¡¯s useless to hide.


    Yan Huangzong is guarded by the strong in the fairy kingdom. Is it useful for them to cover up?


    Yan Huangzong did not drive out unexpectedly.


    Time passed like this.


    At that time, a huge figure appeared in their sight.


    "Chasing the Sun Beast."


    "The sun chaser of the blood of the king."


    "Is this sun-seek beast able to reach the high order of the fairy king in the future?"


    "Is the Golden Scale Dao sitting on the Sun Beast?"


    "In addition to Jinlin Daozi, who do you think can be extravagant?"


    It has to be said that the golden scale road riding the sun beast attracted the attention of the audience for the first time.


    "Jinlin Daozi is so powerful."


    "This invincible that even the disaster star has defeated."


    "The future Eastern Territory will be dominated by Jinlin Daozi."


    "Ye Hao, the head of Yanhuang Zong, is not a simple character."


    "Ye Hao is no longer simple and may not be the opponent of Jinlin Daozi."


    "Jinlin Daozi inherited the destiny, what does Ye Hao represent?"


    Golden Scale Daozi, dressed in armor, war sword hanging from the waist.


    He heard a faint smile in the eyes of the monks around him.


    "Ye Hao." Jinlin Daozi looked at the gate of Yan Huangzong. "Today I will challenge Jinjin to come to the door. Please let me know."


    "My son can''t challenge any cat or dog?" The appearance of Jinlin Daozi appeared at the gate of Yanhuangzong as soon as the voice fell.


    Who is not Xiaoqi?


    "Don''t a fox dare to block the road?" Jin Lin''s eyes showed a trace of sarcasm, "Is Yan Huangzong no master?"


    "I''m really ignorant." Xiaoqi said that his figure disappeared instantly, but when he appeared again, he appeared opposite Jinjindao.


    There was a trace of shock in Jinlin Daozi''s eyes.


    Because the speed of Xiaoqi is beyond his imagination.


    boom!


    In a hurry, Jinlin''s fist slammed into Xiaoqi''s claws.


    What shocked the monks was that Jinlin''s figure stepped back a dozen steps in the middle of the air before he stopped.


    And the sun chasing beast at the feet of Jinlin Daozi fell down weakly.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Jinlin Daozi is not Firefox''s opponent?"


    "How could Firefox have this level of combat effectiveness?"


    "What I feel is incredible is why the sun chasers are so unbearable? Can''t it bear the aftermath of the battle between the two sides?"


    Just as the monks in the audience discussed, Jinlin Daozi looked at Xiao Qi''s eyes with anger.


    "What is the skill of sneak attack?"


    "Sneak attack?" Xiao Qi laughed, "If I attacked, did not appear just opposite you? If I attacked, wouldn''t it just use 30% of the force?"


    "Do you think I will believe your bullshit?" Where does Jinlin Daozi want to believe?


    "Don''t you know if you try it?" Xiao Qi''s words fell all the way around the Golden Scale Road, and the terrifying space immediately shrouded the Golden Scale Road.


    Jinlin Daozi''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    The space-scale counter-current Jinlin Dao must be fearless. The problem is that the space-counter-flow has been forced to surpass a hundred times under the control of Xiaoqi.


    "Give me." Jinlin Daozi''s body was filled with horrible fluctuations, and he wanted to forcibly fix the surrounding space against the current.


    And under the overwhelming power of Jinlin Daozi, the surrounding space gradually settled against the current.


    "I think you have any skills?" Jinlin Daozi raised his foot and walked towards Xiaoqi.


    "It''s not enough to beat you," Xiao Qi said as he walked toward Jinlin Daozi.


    As the two approached each other, their momentum spread wildly.


    And when the momentum collided together, it caused a space explosion.


    One of the monks watching around showed a look of horror on one face.


    "evildoer."


    "Who can think of Ye Hao''s followers as a demon?"


    "Just don''t know how strong Ye Hao''s followers are?"


    "Can I be as strong as Golden Scale?"


    Some monks are followers of Jinlin Daozi, so they don''t think Xiaoqi is strong.


    But as the two figures collided together, their hearts sank.


    Jinlin Daozi was suppressed.


    Even if Jinlin Daozi exerted the power of the flesh to the extreme, he kept retreating.


    Xiaoqi''s blood is rushing to Xiaohan and the world is about to melt.


    Jinlin Daozi was more and more shocked.


    Until now, it is not clear how Golden Scale Daozi is absolutely impossible for Xiaoqi to be Firefox.


    "Who the hell are you?" Jinlin Daozi yelled at Xiaoqi after shoving his hands on the back.


    "I''m just a follower next to my son." Xiao Qi''s eyes were shining, "I heard some of your news these days, I thought you really have the strength to compete with the son? But you are not so powerful. ."


    "What are you talking about?" said Jinlin Daozi''s eyes with a terrifying light."The young man''s fighting strength has long reached an incredible level." Xiao Qi said that the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch, and at the same time a force that destroyed the earth began to brew.

 1524 Chapter 153: Ye Hao Appears

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Xiaoqi has been practicing in front of the Taoist monument all these years?


    So how could the magical power contained in the bloodline of Xiaoqi not be studied intently?


    The art of space is one of them.


    As Xiaoqi urged the technique of space, the space around Jinlin collapsed and the power to destroy the heavens and the earth was derived.


    "Can the destruction of space destroy me?" The Golden Scale Daoist body shone with a Taoist luster. The whole person is like a deity. Forever, even if the power of destruction around it is overbearing, it is always difficult to destroy the Golden Scale Daoist way. Flesh.


    But what can be seen is that the luster of Jinlin Daozi''s body is constantly being consumed, and the destructive power is constantly increasing.


    Some of the fairy kings in the field saw the deep and deep space also annihilated continuously, and the annihilation thus produced a terrible energy like abyss.


    After a breath passed, Jinlin Daozi looked as usual.


    After two breaths passed, Jinlin Daozi breathed quickly.


    After three breaths passed, Jinlin Daozi looked somber.


    After four breaths passed, Jinlin Daozi shivered.


    Five breaths passed, and gold scales spewed blood at his mouth.


    Seeing that the body of Jinlin Daozi was going to be annihilated in the destruction of space, a gentle and peaceful voice rang in the air.


    "Little Seven, spare him."


    Xiao Qi nodded slightly when she saw the appearance of a beautiful shadow.


    Xiao Qi squeezed the ruinous space around the golden scale Daozi to return to normal.


    As if nothing happened.


    The premise is that you do not see the miserable golden scales.


    Jin Lin''s entire body was covered with scars, and his eyes glanced at Kong Ying''er, saying, "The battle between us has not yet been won or lost? Who told you to stop?"


    "It''s all fighting for this part, do you think you can still win?" Kong Ying''er shook his head slightly.


    "I still have no cards to use?"


    "It seems that Xiaoqi has no cards, right?" Kong Yinger said lightly.


    Xiaoqi has also gained several qualities in recent years.


    And these characters are all successful in cultivation.


    "This is a battle between me and him, you are not qualified to ask." Jinlin Daozi said somberly.


    "The land you are standing at is my Yanhuang Zong, and I am the Deputy Sovereign of Yanhuang Zong. Do you say that I am qualified?" Kong Yinger said calmly.


    "Who doesn''t know that you are just a maid Ye Hao had taken away in his early years?" Jinlin Daozi said coldly, "And your talents will be the end of practicing Xianzun in this life."


    "Do you want me to do two tricks with you?" Kong Yinger said with a smile.


    "It''s you?" Jinlin Daozi laughed.


    But Jinlin Daozi couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Because a big hand behind him pressed against his shoulder.


    "Is it funny?"


    The sound is calm and quiet, but it is extremely penetrating.


    If Jinzin Daozi was struck by lightning, his neck dared not turn.


    The monks in the audience were stunned.


    "Who is that?"


    "Do you think there is anyone other than that who can appear behind Jinlin silently?"


    "Sovereign Yanhuang Sect-Ye Hao."


    "I remember who told me before that Ye Hao was not the opponent of Jinlin Daozi?"


    "Since Ye Hao can sneak quietly behind Jinlin Daozi, then it means that Ye Hao can kill Koi Dao quietly?"


    Ye Hao appeared.


    The audience was horrified.


    It''s really shocking how Ye Hao played.


    Who is Jinlin?


    Known as Daozi.


    Even if the disaster star retreats from the existence of Sanshe?


    Who can appear behind him silently?


    It is estimated that no one can do it for the younger generation?


    But Ye Hao did it?


    "Ye Hao, there is a kind of head-on fight?" Jinlin Daozi said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Jinlin Daozi''s words fell, he noticed that the big hand on his shoulders had dropped.


    Jinlin Daozi turned around lightning, then punched in the direction behind him.


    The audience exclaimed.


    No one thought that Jinlin Daozi shot without even saying hello.


    This behavior of Jinlin Daozi is a bit mean.


    While some monks on the scene were preparing to remind Ye Hao, they saw something that broke their worldview.


    Jin Fang Dao Zi''s fist saw a vortex appear in front of Ye Hao''s chest, which was about to hit Ye Hao''s chest.


    The vortex seems to lead to a mysterious world.


    After Jin Fang Dao Zi''s fist entered the vortex, the horror energy contained in his fist was vented, and then a terrible engulfing force made Jin Lian Dao Zi''s face mad.


    By the time he withdrew his fist, his entire palm had worn away.


    "What did you do to me?" Jinlin Daozi looked at Ye Hao in horror.


    "What do you say." Ye Hao said calmly.


    With the fall of Ye Hao''s words, a profound and mysterious mystery shrouded the body of Jinlin Daozi.


    Golden Scale Road retreated like lightning.


    But even withdrawing his whole body inevitably melted.


    what!


    Jinlin Daozi screamed.


    His face was covered with horror.


    The magical power Ye Hao uses is too horrible.


    Jinlin Daozi had a faint feeling that after this supernatural power melted his flesh, most of his soul would also be melted.


    Soul melting is a complete fall.


    "Stop it, I admit defeat." Jinlin Daozi used many magical powers to no avail, and then shouted to Ye Hao.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved, the connotation stopped.


    Jinlin Daozi noticed that his flesh was no longer melting, and looked at Ye Haodao in wonder, "What kind of magic do you use?"


    "Black magic?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed a sneer, "Get me over."


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell on Jinlin Daozi, he was shocked to find that his body fell uncontrollably in front of Ye Hao.


    What made Jinlin Daozi feel suffocated was that he was still kneeling in front of Ye Hao.


    "Say what you just said again?" Ye Hao looked at Jinlin Daozi lightly.


    Jinlin Daozi watched Ye Hao''s lips wriggling for a moment, but he was afraid to repeat what he just said.


    "Being on the road, are these capabilities?" Ye Hao''s eyes were full of disappointment, "I thought you could jump so hard, can you take two or three strokes with me?"


    Don''t suffocate Jin Jindao''s heart.


    But what can he say?


    Ye Hao''s power is just what Xiao Qi said that he could not understand.


    "I will give you a chance now." Ye Hao said after a little pondering, "You have taken a move with my maid, if you can defeat her, I will let you go; if you can''t defeat, then I will be Yan Huangzong''s Sword."


    what?


    Jinlin Daozi thought he had heard it wrong?


    Ye Hao let Kong Ying''er do something with himself?


    "Are you sure it''s a joke?" Jinlin Daozi stared at Ye Haodao."Do you think I might be kidding you?" Ye Hao said lightly.

 1525 Chapter one hundred and twenty-four Kong Yinger played

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"If I accidentally hurt your maid?" Jinlin Daozi said after thinking for a moment.


    If before, Jinlin Daozi didn''t worry about this problem.


    But after being abused by Ye Hao again, he had to consider this issue.


    He worried that he would hurt Kong Ying''er and was killed by Ye Hao.


    Isn''t Jinlin Daozi not knowing that his face will be damaged by saying this?


    But does Jinlin Daozi still have a face at this time?


    "You can let go," Ye Hao said lightly.


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Jinlin Daozi stood up, then turned and walked towards Kong Ying''er.


    "Are you ready?" Jinlin Daozi looked at Kong Ying''er with a staring look, "I won''t keep my hand."


    "Three strokes." Kong Ying''er stretched out three fingers, "Defeat you."


    "Crazy." Jinlin Daozi was angry.


    Ye Hao wouldn¡¯t be so angry if he said this sentence?


    But when did a quasi-Tianjiao dare to say such a thing to him?


    Doesn''t this put yourself in the eye?


    "The first move." As soon as Kong Ying''er''s words fell, he turned into an arrow of Lixian and rushed towards Jinzin Daozi, and in the process of rushing to the halfway, she appeared with five gods.


    The first god is dark as ink.


    If the overlord on the poor mountain is here, he will recognize that this is the overlord body he gave to Ye Hao.


    The domineering body is extremely superior even among many constitutions.


    The second god is glorious.


    This is the radiance radiated by the body of the glass.


    The third god is cold and biting.


    This is the brilliance radiated by the ice body.


    The fourth god is crystal clear.


    This is the radiance of the water mirror body.


    The fifth god is green.


    This is the radiance radiated by the body of eternal life.


    The Five Dao Shenmang merged with each other to create a new physique.


    This physique combines the dominance of the domineering body, the sturdiness of the glazed body, the extreme cold of the ice body, the defense of the water mirror body, and the vitality of the eternal body.


    After Kong Ying''er punched out, Jin Lin''s face changed.


    Because of the pure attack power, Kong Ying''er also surpassed the previous Xiaoqi.


    But this is also reasonable.


    When Xiao Qi shot just now, he used the power of pure flesh.


    When the fists collided together, Jinlin Daozi felt a burst of tears, and his body retreated at the same time that his whole body was filled with Taoist luster.


    Unexpectedly Jin Jindao said that Kong Ying''er did not continue to follow.


    "The first move is just to tell you that if you despise me again, you will most likely not see tomorrow''s sun." Kong Yinger said lightly.


    Jinlin Daozi gave Kong Yinger a deep look.


    Until now, how did he not know that Kong Ying''er exists at the same level as himself.


    Therefore Jindao Daozi took out a medicine king, and then bite a mouth to suck the juice. What a domineering energy contained in the medicine king, he was cured in a short time.


    "It''s time to start." Jinli Daozi looked at Kong Ying''er in a deep voice after he recovered.


    Kong Yinger nodded and disappeared instantly.


    There is no trace of disappearance.


    Jinlin Daozi''s divine thoughts were scanned twice, three times, and he still didn''t find it, and his face became difficult to look.


    Kong Ying''er cannot disappear.


    She must be hiding in the dark.


    The question is where?


    The traces of Jinlin Daozi''s thoughts turned into defense after defense.


    And just as Jinlin Daozi arranged the third layer of defense, Kong Yinger''s figure appeared above him.


    There is no sign.


    It was so abrupt.


    Jinlin Daozi''s face changed wildly.


    The only thing that gave him a little peace of mind was that he had already laid two defenses.


    I still have time to fight back.


    He soon changed color.


    Because when Kong Ying''er''s feet stepped down, the defense of Jinlin Daozi was torn like a paper paste.


    how is this possible?


    Jinlin Daozi''s face was incredible.


    Don¡¯t say that your defense is unparalleled, but not everyone can break it?


    How can Kong Ying''er be broken?


    Not to mention that Jinlin Daozi felt incredible in this scene, as did the monks watching around.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    "Why is Jinlin''s defense torn in a moment?"


    "I feel the fluctuation of the formation."


    "Formation? Can the formation remove the opponent''s defense?"


    "Haven''t heard of the ability of the formation method?"


    In fact, Kong Ying''er used the formation method.


    Kong Ying''er has been practicing his position all these years.


    And after Kong Ying''er''s qualification reached the evil spirit, Kong Ying''er set foot on the Twelve Rank Master in a short time.


    In fact, even if Kong Ying''er''s qualifications reach evil spirits, it is impossible to reach this point in just thirty years?But who asked Kong Ying''er to practice Taoist monument in these thirty years?


    These thirty years of cultivation are equivalent to Kong Ying''er''s hundreds of years of hard work.


    After Kong Ying''er''s formation reached the twelfth grade, he followed Ye Hao''s higher-level formation described on the golden paper.


    And the attack to strip the other party is the mystery recorded on the golden rune.


    After Kong Yinger stripped Jinlin Daozi''s defense, his feet steadily stepped on his shoulders.


    Click!


    Jinlin Daozi''s knees were severely broken by an earthquake, and a large amount of blood was sprayed from his mouth.


    The golden scales are not ordinary people.


    At the same time as he spewed out blood, he counterattacked by running the fairy power inside his body.


    But what shocked Jinlin Daozi was that the fairy power inside was imprisoned by a mysterious force.


    Just then a war sword pointed at his eyebrow.


    "you lose."


    Feeling the horrible fluctuations contained in the War Sword, Jinlin Daozi opened his mouth in amazement.


    "you."


    Jinlin Daozi couldn''t accept it.


    "Jinlin, you have let me down too much." Kong Yinger said calmly, "I haven''t used the third move yet?"


    "Give me another chance, I will not lose to you." Jinlin Daozi''s eyes were full of unwillingness.


    "Okay, I will give you another chance." What made Jinlin Daozi unexpected was that Kong Ying''er withdrew the war sword in his hand.


    Zhuo Xing''er fell beside her when Kong Yinger retreated to the entrance of the mountain.


    "You have captured Jinlin, why give him a chance?"


    "I want to convince him to take it orally." Kong Ying''er looked at Zhuo Xing''er.


    Jinlin is not an ordinary person.


    Even if her combat power is not as good as hers, she is a demon.


    Only by defeating him completely can he be convinced.


    "Your attack just accounted for the amount of sneak attack, and Jinling must be defended again." Zhuo Xing''er couldn''t help saying.


    Both Kong Ying''er''s technique of array formation and the immortality technique hit Jinlin by surprise.


    The higher-level interpretation of the art of array has never been publicly performed by an array master in recent years.


    So Jinlin can understand without knowing it.The technique of forbidden immortality can be called a mystery technique. Who can think of the immortal power being cut off during battle?

 1526 Chapter 1525 defeated by one move

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The problem is that Kong Ying''er and Jin Lin have already started fighting.


    Since it is a battle, any means can be used.


    You lose but say you are not ready?


    Do you have been a fight before?


    Kong Yinger said indifferently, "Jinlin has not yet realized why he failed?"


    Jinlin always felt that he failed because of Kong Ying''er''s sneak attack?


    The problem is that Kong Ying''er attacked?


    The traceless body is a gift.


    What is wrong with Kong Yinger?


    Jinlin couldn''t find his trace before, could he find it this time with all his concentration?


    The technique of forbidden immortality is a secret technique.


    The fairy power inside Jinlin had been cut off before. Could it be avoided carefully this time?


    Jinlin was more prepared this time.


    Because he is still recovering after healed.


    He wants to restore the spirit to the peak.


    Kong Ying''er didn''t say anything about Jin Li''s behavior.


    Just like this, Jin Li said after an hour, "Is it okay?"


    "I can give you another hour to recover." Kong Yinger said calmly.


    "No need." Jinlin Daozi looked at Kong Ying''er with awe-inspiring eyes, "I''ve returned to the peak state."


    "Just now I said I defeated you within three strokes." What made Jinlin Daozi unexpected was that Kong Ying''er said this, "so I will beat you in the next move."


    Jinlin Daozi said no more arrogant words?


    Through the previous shot, Jinlin Daozi has realized that Kong Ying''er is not a simple character.


    What is certain is that Kong Ying''er''s strength is above him.


    Now his strength has returned to its peak state, but Kong Ying''er still dare to say this sentence, which shows that Kong Ying''er still has a hole card?Otherwise, how would Kong Yinger say this?


    Therefore, Jinlin Daozi used his strongest protective magic power for the first time. What he could see was that Jinlin Daozi''s body was filled with a radiance of divinity.


    "Defeat." Kong Ying''er punched Jin Jindao.


    A simple punch.


    The power of pure flesh.


    But in the eyes of Jinlin Daozi, this punch sealed him in all directions.


    This punch is terrifying.


    Jinlin Daozi''s eyes were full of incredible looks.


    How could Kong Ying''er have such strong physical power?


    This makes no sense at all!


    Click!


    Jinlin Daozi''s arm was broken, and the power of terror struck mercilessly into his viscera along his arm, and Jinlin Daozi wowed a spit of blood.


    The next moment Jinlin Daozi was blasted into a mountain.


    The sky was full of smoke and dust.


    Jinlin Daozi struggled to stand up, but found that this simple action could not be done. Suddenly, Jinlin Daozi felt weak for a while. When he looked down, he found a big hole in the chest, and the intestines were still hanging outside. What.


    Jinlin Daozi quickly ran his natal metaphysics to repair the flesh.


    Because his physical body was really damaged.


    If it is not repaired in time, it may not be repaired.


    And the monks who watched around saw Jinjin Daozi during the process of Jinlin Daozi repairing his body.


    "is this real?"


    "Kong Yinger defeated Jinlin Daozi in one move?"


    "Isn''t Jinlin Daozi invincible?"


    "The invincible existence? Don''t be funny anymore? Whether it is Kong Ying''er or the monster, is Jin Dao Dao Zi not an opponent? Not to mention the mysterious Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao is really powerful. Jinlin Daozi didn''t fight back when he faced Ye Hao."


    "I don''t know if you have noticed a problem, Yan Huangzong has three evildoers."


    "It''s not three statues now."


    "Why aren''t they three?"


    "Did you forget Ye Hao''s previous bet with Jinlin Daozi?"


    "I don''t know if Jinlin Daozi will obey the agreement?"


    "Do you think that Jinlin Daozi can leave Yanhuang Zong alive if he doesn''t obey?"


    As the voice of an old immortal statue fell, all the monks fell silent.


    Jinlin Daozi is now a man-made knife and I am a fish.


    Kong Ying''er didn''t stop Jinlin Daozi from repairing his body, but stood in front of him and waited quietly.


    About a quarter of an hour later Jin Jindao''s injuries were suppressed.


    He looked up at the white and beautiful Kong Ying''er and sighed, "I admit defeat."


    Can you not admit defeat?


    Can''t you win even if you fight again?


    "Did you not forget your previous agreement with the patriarch?" Kong Yinger asked calmly.


    "No, but can you tell me why you burst out of such a mighty strength just now?" Jinlin Daozi stared at Kong Ying''er with a burning look.


    "It''s just a secret technique." Kong Yinger smiled lightly, "It can make you explode by three or four times the strength of the deity."


    "Can you teach me?" Jinlin Daozi asked expectantly.


    "It depends on your performance." Kong Ying''er smiled.


    Psychic art.


    It''s amazing.


    Kong Ying''er felt that this time should not be given even to Jinlin Daozi.


    How can we wait until the concept of psychic art appears in the heavens.


    Because Jinlin Daozi is not even his own opponent, but can Yan Huangzong suppress him a lot?


    "Golden Scales meet the Sect Master." Jinlin''s Daozi also simply, kneeling on one knee to salute Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded slightly, "Get up."


    "Sect Master, can you tell me what magical power you just used?"


    "The original meaning." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "The original meaning? How can you master it?" Jinlin Daozi''s eyes widened.


    "Don''t judge me by your standards." Ye Hao glanced at Jinlin Daozi. "The demon I have seen in these years, even if your strength is not the weakest, it is almost the same."


    Jinlin Daozi''s face suddenly darkened.


    Even if Ye Hao is telling the truth.


    "Sect Master, can you leave me some face?" Jinlin Daozi smiled bitterly.


    "Do you think you are the opponent of Xiaoqiu, the nine-turn Linglong beast?" Ye Hao pointed at Xiaoqidao.


    "Nine-turn Linglong Beast?" Jinlin Daozi stunned, and even said with relief, "No wonder he has a monster-level combat power?" After a little pondering, he said, "I think I am not his opponent if I continue to fight."


    "What would you think if I told you that Xiaoqi would do something with you and still keep it?"


    "What?" Jinlin Daozi surprised.


    "Doesn''t the battle of life and death need to show all its strength?" Xiao Qi said quietly with a snort.


    Jinlin Daozi was messy.


    Because Jinlin Daozi always felt that Xiaoqi''s strength was only a little stronger than himself.


    "Actually, the strength between you and Xiaoqi will increase with time." Ye Hao took a deep look at Jinlin Daozi.


    "Why?" "Because Xiaoqi''s enlightenment in one year is equivalent to your ten years."

 1527 Chapter 1526 End

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!what?


    Jinlin Daozi was shocked.


    In fact, it is more than Jinlin Daozi who was shocked at this moment?


    "I don''t understand." Jinlin Daozi looked up at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao waved his hand and a stone tablet appeared in midair.


    When Jinlin Daozi''s thoughts fell on this stone tablet, there was a shock in his eyes.


    Because at this moment, many insights were injected into his sea of ??knowledge in a mysterious way.


    "What is this?" Jinlin Daozi exclaimed.


    "Dao Bei." Ye Hao looked at Jinlin Daozi.


    Jinlin Daozi doesn''t know the Tao Stele, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t know.


    An old man in the crowd came out with a shocked expression, "Sect Master Ye, is this the legendary monument that can perceive Sanqian Avenue?"


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "I didn''t expect Daobei to really exist," the old man sighed.


    After a few months, the old man looked at Ye Haodao dignifiedly, "Master Ye, don''t know if I can join Yan Huang Zong?"


    Ye Hao glanced at the old man and said, "Yan Huangzong has no plans to recruit new disciples."


    The old man was startled.


    He really stunned.


    What does he do?


    Xianzun seven floors!


    Why should Ye Hao refuse such a terrific cultivation?


    What did he think?


    "You must be thinking why I would reject an expert with seven floors of Immortal Venerable?" Ye Hao looked at the old man and said slowly. The Seventh Floor of the Seven Heavenly Immortals is nothing to Yan Huangzong?"


    As Ye Hao''s words fell, thousands of figures came out of Yan Huangzong.


    What made the monks feel shocked is that these thousands of figures are all immortals.


    "Thousands of immortals."


    "is this real?"


    "Yan Huangzong''s strength has been so strong?"


    "I was still curious how Yan Huangzong could completely control the twenty-four domains, and now I seem to understand."


    "Yan Huangzong has become a giant."


    "I really want to know if Yan Huangzong has surpassed Xianting?"


    "Yan Huangzong doesn''t seem to have thousands of immortals."


    "In this way, Yan Huangzong is now the first force in Xianyu."


    "Even if Huang Huangzong is not the first force, he will give Yan Huangzong some time to become the first force."


    "Yeah, with this legendary monument, it is difficult for Yanhuang Zong to be strong." Ye Hao glanced across the audience and said, "From today, Yan Huangzong''s ban will be lifted, and you can freely enter and leave Yanhuang Zong in the future." Twenty-four major domains under your control, but you have to follow the laws issued by Yan Huangzong.


    Tune it a bit, don''t use your background to provoke Yan Huangzong, you can give it a try if you don''t believe it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Hao turned and left.


    At the next moment, thousands of Immortal Venerables each led a soldier towards the twenty-four domains controlled by Yanhuang Zong.


    "Yan Huangzong finally lifted the ban."


    "Thousands of immortals are dispatched. Who dares to be arrogant in the future?"


    "Yan Huangzong has grown to no need to face anyone."


    "I am now worried that Yanhuang Zong will expand overseas?"


    "Yanhuang Zong controlled the 24 domains as early as 30 years ago, and now the 24 major domains are managed as iron buckets. If Yanhuang Zong wants to expand, Dongyu will have no rivals."


    "Actually, Yanhuang Zong wants to expand and can already expand. I don''t know why Yan Huangzong hasn''t expanded yet?"


    "Yan Huangzong now has to expand if he doesn''t want to expand. Don''t forget that Jinlin Daozi has laid down nine large domains."


    Yan Huangzong''s meeting hall.


    Yan Huangzong is indeed considering this issue now.


    What should he do with the nine large domains he lays down after Jinlin Daozi''s submission?


    "Sect Master, those nine big domains should take advantage of the situation and be under the leadership of Yan Huang Zong." Jinlin Daozi looked at Ye Hao and said.


    "Which domain of the nine big domains do you master besides the thousand lakes domain?" As soon as the voice of Jinlin Daozi fell, Zhuo Xing''er spoke quietly.


    "What do you mean?" Jinlin Daozi looked at Zhuo Xing''er with a deep voice.


    Jin Lidao said that Zhuo Xing''er turned out to be a giant.


    "The three major domains of Jiangbei, Jiangnan, and Dasha are only apparently surrendered. The three major domains of Xingzi domain, Yongcheng domain, and Linyi domain are just disabled by you, Lieshan domain and Guanshan domain. The big bandits are rampant, you just get the followers of the big bandits."


    Jinlin Daozi froze.


    "How do you know so clearly?"


    "If I tell you that one third of your allegiance is your chess piece cultivated by our Yan Huangzong, what do you think?"


    "Yan Huangzong has such a powerful force, why not annex other forces?"


    "The larger the site, the more resources." Ye Hao said at this time, "but the same burden is also great."


    "But there are many resources."


    "How much resources can Yizhong have?" Ye Hao said lightly. "In these years I have traveled to the second, third, third, fourth, fifth, and ninth days. The resources I got are available. Yan Huangzong did not worry about resources for thousands of years."


    Jinlin Daozi opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    He finally realized where he was different from Ye Hao?


    He was still confined to fighting in one heaven, but Ye Hao went to fight in another heaven!


    Resources?


    Ye Hao is a resource that despises the most important thing.


    Ye Hao just said that the resources he got could supply Yan Huangzong for tens of thousands of years.


    The problem is that Yan Huangzong''s current resources have long been self-sufficient.


    Now the world is recovering.


    Every large area is popping up Lingmai mineral deposits and heavenly treasures.


    What Jinlin Daozi didn''t know was that Ye Hao said conservatively.


    There is no problem in supplying Yan Huangzong for 180,000 years with Ye Hao''s resources.


    Does Ye Hao need to worry about resources if he uses the hand of God?


    "Don''t you give up the nine big domains?" the big elder Qingqing asked.


    "Don''t Zongmen always say that there is no place to train troops?" Ye Hao thought for a moment, then said, "Just use these nine large domains as a training ground."


    Yan Huangzong''s senior officials immediately understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    Temporarily excluded from the influence of Yan Huangzong.


    But no other forces are allowed to get involved.


    After Ye Hao dealt with some of Zongmen''s backlogs over the years, he talked about the use of Taoism.


    "If there is no limit to the use of the Taoist monument, Zongmen''s disciples will lose their motivation to move forward." Ye Hao said softly, "Each disciple has the opportunity to use the Taoist monument three times a month. ."


    Dao Bei is equivalent to a cheater.


    Ye Hao allows the disciples to use it, but it cannot be overly dependent.


    This is why Ye Hao is so restrictive.


    In fact, the effect of Dao Bei too frequent will be weakened, and this period of time limited by Ye Hao is the most appropriate.


    "Do you have to use points?" Qing Qing asked."One point for one minute." Ye Hao already had an abdomen in his mind, "calculate from quarter to quarter."

 1528 Chapter 1257 The Fairy Messenger

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Yan Huangzong''s points have always been known as precious.


    As long as you have enough points, you can redeem things that the outside world does not have.


    Such as magical mystery, such as a panacea.


    And after Ye Hao announced the time for using the points to exchange the Taoist monument, the monks of Yanhuang Zong became very excited.


    Who doesn''t want to use Dao Bei to practice?


    So the monks who exchanged for the first time lined up in a long line.


    Fortunately, high-level Zongmen opened a huge space.


    In that space, thirty or fifty thousand monks would not feel crowded at the same time.


    On the second day, these monks realized that there were not many monks on the road after they came out of the enlightenment room, and only after they inquired did they find out that a new batch of redeemable things was announced in Yanhuangzong Integral Hall yesterday.


    After hearing these, the monks went one after another.


    "Zun class battleship?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "As long as one hundred thousand points can be exchanged for a Zun class battleship."


    "real or fake?"


    "Don''t you watch it yourself?"


    "What do I see? Jiupinzun Advanced Dan."


    "You only saw Jiupinzun Advanced Dan, didn''t you see the more precious Du Erdan?"


    "I didn''t expect Zongmen to come up with these things!"


    "After Zongmen took out these things, points will become more precious."


    "How do I feel when other forces know these things?"


    "It must be coveted."


    "Is it coveted to be useful? Yan Huangzong has no fear of any challenge now."


    "Yanhuang Zong is a strong guardian with the pinnacle of the fairy king. Remember that a high-ranking strongman of the fairy king was cruising near Yanhuang Zong almost 30 years ago. Didn''t he almost get killed?"


    The monks of Yan Huangzong were crazy.


    At the same time, there are the major forces of a heavy sky.


    Because the whole Yitiantian pays close attention to Yan Huangzong''s forces too.


    After these forces learned that the points that Yanhuangzong points could be exchanged for were red eyes.


    Zun level break ban!


    Isn''t this kind of elixir available on the market?


    But in Yanhuangzong, only 10,000 points can be exchanged.


    Many forces came to the door and learned that they wanted to buy Yanhuangzong''s elixir.


    But all were rejected by Yan Huangzong.


    snatch?


    Who dares?


    Yan Huangzong is almost the same as not saying that masters are like clouds.


    The existence of Fairy King Realm may not be able to come out alive.


    It was on this day that the angel of the fairy court came to Yanhuangzong.


    After the messenger of Xianting arrived, Kong Yinger walked out of the mountain gate to greet him as soon as possible.


    The messenger represents the face of Xian Ting.


    Therefore Kong Ying''er must come out to meet.


    This is respect.


    Ye Hao walked out of Xiaotiandi while Kong Yinger was chatting with the messenger.


    "Master of the Spring Pavilion." What surprised Ye Hao was that the messenger of Xianting turned out to be the spring of Tenglong Pavilion.


    Chun watched Ye Hao busy standing up.


    Even though Chun is already a strong fairy-class now, he still stood up after seeing Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao is different than before.


    Especially now Ye Hao is more powerful and mysterious than before.


    "Master Ye," Chun said with a trace of respect.


    It was only through the examination of Chun that Ye Hao was already the seventh floor of Immortal Venerable.


    Xianzun seven floors!


    The seven layers of Ye Hao''s Immortal Venerable means that Ye Hao''s fighting power has advanced to the fifth layer of the Immortal King.


    After the two were seated, Chun and Ye Haohan talked for a while, and said, "I came here to buy a batch of immortals on the orders of the Deputy Sect Master."


    "I remember before I helped Xianting refine a batch of immortals." Ye Hao looked at Chundao.


    "That batch of elixir has been used almost." Chun said softly, "and Xianting is now under development, the demand for elixir is relatively large."


    "I don''t know how many fairy pills Xianting needs?" Ye Hao asked after he pondered for a while.


    Chun stood up and walked to Ye Hao and handed over a list.


    Ye Hao glanced and said, "I wonder if Xianting has so many herbs?"


    There are hundreds of elixir listed on this list.


    If you don''t say anything else, you''ll cross Erdan, and Xianting will open a hundred.


    "Xianting hopes to be divided into five or five." Chun hesitated and said.


    Xianting knew Ye Hao''s strength.


    As long as Ye Hao is practicing alchemy, he is 100% perfect.


    But Ye Hao has always given medicinal herbs to an elixir.


    "Go back and tell you the deputy patriarch." Ye Hao said quietly, "Not everyone is qualified to make me alchemy? When I helped Xianting fairy pill, I only looked at the past sentiment."


    Ye Hao was angry.


    Does the deputy patriarch of Xianting think that he has always been the one who has taken advantage of the bargain?


    She might as well inquire about a medicinal material and change it to a Needy Dan. Has it taken the advantage?


    The success rate of alchemy is high.


    But what does this have to do with her?


    "Actually, I knew you couldn''t agree to this before I came." Chun''s face didn''t show the slightest surprise. "But I can''t help but listen to the deputy patriarch. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Ye Hao stood up.


    "I will leave the heavens in a few days, and I can find Ying''er in future."


    "Where are you going?"


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    Chun suddenly realized that he should not ask this.


    "Farewell."


    Ye Hao personally sent Spring to the gate of the mountain.


    Chun thanked Ye Hao and hurried in the direction of Xianting.


    Chun Xiu''s current cultivation practice has reached the fairy king, so he didn''t take long to arrive at the fairy court.


    After arriving at Xianting, Chunjing came to a stunning beauty study.


    "Sect Master." Chun Xingli Road.


    "How''s things going?" The stunning beauty was none other than Yun Fei, the wife of Xianting Lord.


    "Ye Hao refused."


    "Refused?" Yun Fei raised her eyebrows. "What did you say?"


    "I said exactly what you ordered."


    "Ye Hao, don''t you take my fairy court in your eyes?"


    Chun was silent.


    "You follow me to Xianting." Yun Fei stood up after a few moments.


    Chun frowned.


    She instinctively didn''t want to go.


    But she knew this man''s temper.


    Therefore Chun had to silently follow Yunfei towards Yanhuangzong.


    When he arrived at the gate of Yan Huangzong, Yun Fei''s eyes could not help revealing a look of surprise.


    "Yan Huang Zong is not simple."


    "How to say?" Chun asked curiously.


    "The formation of the Yanhuangzong Gate has been specially improved, and even the existence of the Immortal King Realm cannot be easily broken."


    "Ye Hao has become a king-level formation division?" Chun Yi exclaimed.


    "This formation has no regular breath, but it can stop the fairy king." Yun Fei looked at it for a while before saying, "Strange."


    From this point, Yunfei is not easy.


    Because she saw what was hidden in Yanhuangzong Mountain Gate.


    But few monks have seen it in these years.


    "Huh." Yun Fei shouted sharply.


    "what happened?"


    "Have you seen the vines winding around the gate?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you know what that is?"


    "do not know."


    "Xingteng." Yun Fei said in a deep voice, "This Xingteng''s bloodline has evolved, and I may be able to set foot in the high order of the fairy king in the future."


    "Fairy King High Order?" Chun''s pupil shrank.Doesn''t it mean that Yan Huangzong''s janitor is stronger than himself in the future?

 1529 Chapter 1528 Mine Cave

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chun was hit.


    And as the monks of Yan Huangzong rushed toward Ye Hao''s study, Yun Fei continued to introduce to Chun what he saw along the way.


    This made Chun realize that Yan Huangzong, who seemed to have little danger, hidden too many terrible things in the dark.


    Without saying anything else, let''s talk about the two stone lions by the arch bridge.


    Can you think of the two stone lions as two stone spirits?


    And still two levels of immortal statues.


    There are also dozens of fish swimming in the pond under the arch bridge, all of which are extremely noble osmanthus fish.


    The cultivation of these osmanthus fish is not high.


    But there must be a cultivation base for the fairyland.


    Under the leadership of the waiter, Yunfei saw Ye Hao when he first came to Ye Hao''s study.


    Ye Hao came to see Yunfei.


    "Sect Master Yun."


    "Sovereign Ye."


    "Please." Ye Hao''s expression was neither humble nor overbearing.


    Yun Feiyun, who was hidden in the dark when Yun Fei came here, told Ye Hao that Yun Xiu''s cultivation practice was the 12th floor of the fairy king.


    This is the pinnacle of the real fairy king.


    Yunfei can step into the demigod realm as long as he goes further.


    However, no matter how high Yunfei''s cultivation is, Ye Hao does not need to bow down.


    After being seated, Princess Yun opened the door and said, "Master Ye, are Huang and Huang Zong clinging to the twenty-four domains, are they ready to give up other sites to the rest of the forces?"


    Ye Hao''s eyes flashed, and he said slightly, "The other sites are not Yanhuangzong."


    "But with Yan Huangzong''s strength today and today, he can take the whole Eastern Region into his arms."


    "Yan Huangzong doesn''t want to be a poor soldier."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Yun Fei shook his head softly, "Xian Ting will fight the territory of Demon Race and Demon Race from now on."


    Seeing that Ye Hao''s expression did not change, Yunfei continued, "But Xianting is not yet capable of crushing." "Forty-eight big domains held by Xianting are the most prosperous in Zhongyu. After years of development, Xianting has not only I have been in control for a long time, and secretly controlled the six large areas around me." Ye Hao looked at Yun Fei calmly and said, "With the power of Xian Ting today, as long as you do it, you don''t talk about it.


    Hold the entire mid-range, but there is no problem in mastering a quarter."


    A heavy day.


    There are 108 domains in the east domain, west domain, south domain and north domain.


    But Zhongyu has three hundred and sixty domains.


    Xian Ting seems to have only 48 domains, but these 48 domains are the most prosperous and the resources are the most abundant.


    Coupled with Xian Ting''s bright and secret arrangements over the years, Ye Hao believes that there is no problem in expanding the territory by half in a short period of time.


    In fact, Ye Hao said something conservative.


    If Xianting doesn''t care about the loss, it will be no problem to control one third.


    "But Xianting can''t damage too much." Yun Fei said softly.


    "Thirty-seven." Ye Hao said for a while, "Xianting provides medicinal herbs here."


    "Thank you." Yunfei stood up and said seriously.


    Ye Hao stood up.


    "Sect Master Yun, you''re welcome."


    After Yun Fei left, Kong Ying''er looked at Ye Hao puzzledly.


    "Master, I don''t understand why you have to compromise with Xianting?" Kong Ying''er really didn''t understand.


    Kong Ying''er knew Ye Hao''s development strategy.


    How much will Yanhuang Zong expand in the future?


    It can be said that there is not much intersection with Xianting.


    Therefore, there is no need for Yan Huangzong to buy Xianting''s account.


    "I help Xianting to look at the face of Xianting''s Lord." Ye Hao said lightly, "but only this time."


    "Your son''s next plan?"


    "After refining a batch of immortals, I am going to Liuzhongtian."


    "Go to the sixth heaven?"


    "My cultivation base has broken through the seventh floor of Immortal Venerable. In a short period of time, I am not going to break through again." Ye Hao said slowly. To a batch of high-level stone spirits?"


    "I also heard that there are so many stone spirits in Liu Chongtian, but high-level stone spirits depend on chance."


    "I have a small eye."


    "Can you see through the inside of the stone when you see it?"


    "Don''t you see it?"


    "untested."


    "I''ll go to Liuzhongtian to bring you a batch of ore, and you''ll know it by the slightest sight."


    "Well." Actually Kong Ying''er also wanted to go.


    But she knows that Yan Huangzong cannot leave her now.


    Ye Hao can be a shopkeeper, but she can''t be as pretentious as Ye Hao.


    Sixth Heaven!


    Sixth Heaven has always had a tradition of gambling on stones.


    This is because there are too many veins in Liuzhongtian.


    Ye Hao unfaithfully used the two world symbols to come to Liu Chongtian, and he was shocked to find that he appeared in a vein.


    "Where is this?" Ye Hao glanced around.


    "This damn thing is the No. 5 mine." Ye Hao''s voice fell to Hu Haozi''s middle-aged and slapped Ye Hao''s head. "Not working well yet? Let the foreman see it. Watch your life."


    Ye Hao has an ignorant impulse.


    Uncle''s.


    Who are you?


    "Still staring at me?" The middle-aged man saw Ye Hao staring at his big fan-like hand and patted Ye Hao''s head again, "Did I hear what I said?"


    Ye Hao was angry.


    How many people in the entire Jiuzhongtian dare to pat their heads like this?


    And just when Ye Hao was about to teach this middle-aged man, a cold voice in the distance cut through the mine.


    "The ore was turned in."


    The miners who heard the sound were digging up one by one.


    "Everyone honestly turned in the ore. If anyone dares to take their own money, be careful of your paws." A young man in a blue shirt spoke up.


    His face was cold and his eyes were cold.


    He looked at the miners like he was looking at a group of livestock.


    These miners came forward one by one to hand over the dug ore.


    Soon the miners around Ye Hao turned in.


    "What are you still doing?" The unshaven middle-aged man touched Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao was startled.


    "I have no ore."


    "What?" The young man in blue shirt heard Ye Hao say this, and there was a hint of murder in his eyebrows. "You repeat what you just said."


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man hurried forward and handed over ten ores. "My brother is joking, this is the ore of my brother and me."


    "Is this kind of joke also possible?" The blue shirt youth stared at Ye Haodao.


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and handed over a Qiankun bag, "I will teach him later, let him know what he can say and what he can''t say."


    The young man in the blue shirt put away the Qiankun bag without any traces. "Lao Zhang, it''s almost time to close. The mines are beginning to be compared. The elder lady has spoken. If the output of which mine gets the first place, The opportunity to break away from slavery."


    When the words of the blue shirt youth fell into the eyes of these miners, they all showed surprise.


    Break away from slavery!Who doesn''t want it?

 1530 Chapter 1529 Demon

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!There are various dangers in the mine.


    So unless they are slaves, who would come?


    And now there is an opportunity in front of them.


    "Sir, is this news true?" the middle-aged man, Zhang Lao, asked excitedly.


    "Do you think I dare to talk nonsense about this kind of thing?" the blue shirt youth said with a smile.


    Hearing the blue shirt youth saying this, the three hundred miners cried out excitedly.


    Get out of cheap!


    Who doesn''t want it?


    When the blue shirt youth left for a long time, they couldn''t calm down.


    At this time, Lao Zhang noticed Ye Hao''s calm expression and asked curiously as usual, "Are you upset?"


    "Why be happy?" Ye Hao looked at Lao Zhangdao, "I can leave at any time if I want to leave."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Lao Zhang''s face changed greatly, "Do you know that we have the mark of a slave on us? It doesn''t matter whether we fled to the end of the world."


    "Slave imprint?" Ye Hao said that Shen Nian swiped and saw a slave word on Lao Zhang''s arm.


    This slave word was bloody and could not be removed at all.


    Ye Hao also noticed that the slave word was connected to Lao Zhang''s own blood.


    Unless you have mastered the method of unlocking the mark of slaves, it is difficult to lift the mark.


    However, this is nothing to Ye Hao, Ye Hao''s position training has already surpassed the twelve products.


    "You and I meet each other is destiny." Ye Hao said lightly, "I will help you erase." Ye Hao said here to open the sleeve of the old Zhang, big hand on his slave''s mark, the next moment old Zhang The mark of the slave on the arm disappeared.


    Lao Zhang stared blankly at this scene, his eyes showing extreme shock.


    "You-how did you do it?"


    "Is it difficult to do this?"


    "I heard that even the lineup master at the level of the Immortal Master can''t crack it."


    "The mark of the slave on you is not that complicated." Ye Hao shook his head softly. "The array master of the Immortal Master level has studied it a little bit, and it can still be cracked."


    "Why do you know this?"


    "Because I am an array master."


    "Then how could you be sent here?"


    "I just accidentally appeared here when tearing the space."


    "Ah." Lao Zhang was really shocked.


    Ye Hao is not a slave for a long time.


    But soon Zhang thought about it.


    "This is the Xiao family''s mine. You came in boldly. How do you explain your identity?"


    "Just break out."


    "There is a strong guardian of Xianzun level nearby." Lao Zhang shook his head slightly. "Moreover, the mine is related to the lifeblood of a family. I don''t know how many masters secretly?"


    Ye Hao was just about to say what old Zhang said, "In this way, you will temporarily mine here, and we will have a holiday in another month."


    "You guys will also be on holiday?"


    "Normally, there is no holiday for miners, but Miss Renyi, give us three days of leave every year at the New Year''s Pass." Lao Zhang said with a smile.


    "Who is Missy?"


    "Miss Xiao Yuhan."


    "Is Xiao Yuhan powerful?" Ye Hao chuckled softly.


    "Miss is a arrogant man."


    "Tianjiao." Ye Hao Mo held his chin.


    The former Tianjiao was indeed powerful.


    But now Tianjiao is nothing."But now you have to accompany me to mine the ore." Lao Zhang looked at Ye Hao and said seriously, "Just now you also listened to that person. If the ore dug in our mine this time reaches the first, we might be Get out of cheapness," Zhang paused and said, "To be honest, I want to be upright.


    Right away from cheap."


    "How to mine the ore?" Ye Hao said after a deep thought.


    Digging ore?


    It sounds very interesting!


    In fact, Ye Hao came to Liu Chong Tian and there is nothing special about it.


    Is idle also idle?


    It''s better to dig ore."The power of heaven and earth is contained in the mineral deposits, so it is impossible to see through the mind, and there are many demons in the mineral deposits, so be careful when digging." Lao Zhang said with a flashing The shiny hoe dug towards the wall, "Did you see it?


    This is ore."


    "It''s that simple?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "This ore is bare ore, which is normally wrapped." Lao Zhang shook his head gently.


    "So how do you find where there is ore?"


    "This depends on your luck." Lao Zhang said helplessly, "we can only dig carefully, so no one knows how much we can dig."


    Ye Hao thought for a while and used the glimpse.


    And in Ye Hao''s eyes when he used his little eyes, a vast scene appeared.


    I saw that the thick rock layer disappeared in Ye Hao''s eyes, and then Ye Hao saw the shiny ores one by one.


    These ores contain either a powerful spirit, or a medicinal plant, or a stone spirit.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Hao shot out.


    Lao Zhang also found a place to dig up.


    What shocked Lao Zhang was that Ye Hao was digging fast.


    Lao Zhang hurriedly stopped, "Can''t be so fast, it won''t be good if the evil spirits are dug out."


    "Evil qi?" Ye Hao used the eyes of seeing again, and soon Ye Hao noticed that there was a blood-red eye in the depth of the mine. The difference was that this eye did not have any color.


    "Is this¡ª?" Ye Hao frowned.


    Ye Hao can feel the wicked evil force contained in this eye.


    You can''t compete without the power of Xianzun level.


    Ye Hao''s thoughts of meditation and forcibly penetrated the thick rock.


    This is diamond rock.


    It is difficult to pierce even the strong mind Shennian level.


    But Ye Hao''s Shen Nian has already reached the king level.


    So Ye Hao''s Shen Nian easily pierced.


    The moment when Ye Hao¡¯s Shen Nian touched that eye suddenly burst into an unmatched cold light, but Ye Han¡¯s Shen Nian¡¯s Shen Nian exploded into the sky, and the sky was destroyed. The energy of the earth.


    Click!


    That eye was shattered by Ye Hao''s thoughts.


    But the next moment the eyes gathered again.


    Ye Hao was startled.


    What is the situation?


    Isn''t this eye shattered by yourself?


    How did it overlap again?


    Ye Hao of unknown reason started again.


    This time the eye broke up again after it broke.


    "If you have the ability, you can gather for me again." Ye Hao used Shennian again to shatter this eye.


    But after this time, the eye never aggregated again.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian checked it carefully, and then confirmed that the eye had fallen completely before leaving here.


    "It''s amazing resilience." Ye Hao''s mind turned into a phantom and came to Xiaotiandi."Senior, do you know anything about Liu Chongtian?" Ye Hao asked in a deep voice.

 1531 Chapter 1500 Soul Technique

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Sixth Heaven''s monks are always known for being difficult." Ye Hao slowly looked at him alone.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao asked in consternation.


    "Almost all the monks of Sixth Heaven have practiced Soul."


    "Soulcraft?"


    "The Soul Technique belongs to the Three Thousand Avenues." Lonely thought after pondering the language, "The Soul Technique practiced to the extreme is claimed to be immortal."


    "soul?"


    "Good, soul." Nodded and nodded, "Sixth Heaven''s monks believe that the soul is fundamental, so their souls are very strong one by one."


    "Isn''t the flesh important?"


    "Sixth Heaven''s monks also practice their flesh, but their souls are generally strong." Lonely whispered, "but their souls are indeed good. You will find it difficult to kill them after you fight them."


    "Soul reorganization?"


    "The first moment their shards can break together." Lonely said, "This makes you want to kill them several times."


    "A monk of the Sixth Heaven can do this step?"


    "There are also three, six, nine, etc. for Soul Art." Lonely said with a smile. "How could it be so difficult."


    "Do you have Soul Art?" Ye Hao asked after thinking for a while.


    "Yes." Lonely said and handed Ye Hao three books, "This is the three souls I got when I traveled six days."


    "What level are these?"


    "The soul technique is divided into four major levels of heaven and earth Xuanhuang, and each of the major levels is divided into nine levels." Lonely said softly, "The three books are one of the first grade, the other is the nine of the first grade. This is the sixth grade prefecture."


    "You also have heaven-level?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Upon hearing the lonely narrative, Ye Hao realized that the Soul Technique is the same as the spiritism.


    Celestial Soul is estimated to be possible only by the demigod power?


    "I got this top grade first grade in a cave house." Lonely said with a smile. "But this top grade first grade is not easy."


    Ye Hao casually looked at it a few times and asked, "Why is it not easy?"


    "This heaven-grade first-class product in your hand is only a volume." Lonely said softly, "This volume can guarantee you to practice to the peak of the Immortal Venerable. When you reach the Immortal King Realm, you only need to modify other souls. ."


    "Every book has the power of a top grade?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    "If you can find the middle and lower volumes, I estimate that the level will soar to over seven grades." Lonely said here and blinked to Ye Hao, "Maybe you can really find it with your fortune What about?"


    "Does the practice of soul-cultivation have any effect on itself?"


    "After practicing Soul, your soul will become stronger, and at the same time slowly develop the immortal characteristics." Lonely said softly, "If the effect is that your physical body will be relatively weak, so my suggestion is to break through to immortality. Before Wang Jing went to Seventh Heaven."


    "Seventh Heaven Cultivating Body Skill?"


    "Yes, Qi Chongtian''s research on body surgery has reached the point of reaching its peak."


    "If you say this, you have to go to Seventh Heaven." Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    Ye Hao himself wants to go to Seventh Heaven.


    But don''t worry too much now.


    Ye Hao''s current cultivation is only seven floors of Immortal Venerable.


    "I will study this eternal life." Ye Hao said that the deity''s figure appeared in Xiaotiandi as soon as he flashed, and then Ye Hao took out a time spar.


    This time spar is a middle class time spar.


    As Ye Hao''s time communicated with this middle-grade time spar, the time flow rate around Ye Hao changed.


    The time passed in seconds.


    After three years, Ye Hao opened his eyes.


    With Ye Hao''s cultivation now and now as three years, this last chapter of eternal life has been cultivated almost.


    Ye Hao did not continue to practice.


    Because what follows is no need to waste time spar again.


    When Ye Hao opened his eyes, two amazing eyes penetrated the space in front.


    "I didn''t expect a soul technique to make my soul four times stronger." Ye Hao snorted.


    A fourfold increase in soul does not mean that Ye Hao''s combat power can be increased fourfold.


    But at the point of Ye Hao, even a strong point is very scary.


    In fact, what Ye Hao really values ??is that his soul has an immortal breath.


    This immortality prevents his soul from falling easily even if it is crushed.


    Ye Hao believes that his own immortality must be much stronger than the immortality of the eye beheaded before.


    Are you really playing with the first-level exercises?


    Ye Hao walked out of the small world and picked up a hoe to dig up the ore.


    Ye Hao stayed in Xiaotiandi for three years, and the outside world only passed a moment, so Lao Zhang did not know that Ye Hao had just left for so long.


    With the help of the seeing eye, Ye Hao dug one by one ore.


    But for a whole month, Ye Hao didn''t see his interest.


    Whether the level of medicinal materials or materials in the ore is not high?


    And just that day after Ye Hao dug out an ore, Ye Hao noticed that Lao Zhang was coming.


    "Ye Tian, ??Missy is here."


    "Go and see."


    "Ye Tian, ??I tell you that Missy is not easy, you must be low-key in front of her."


    "understand."


    Ye Hao, Lao Zhang and the others came to the door of the mine when the blue shirt youth was already waiting there.


    "You follow me." The young man in blue shirt glanced at his tight body and relaxed slightly.


    Lao Zhang saw Ye Hao''s eyes with doubts, and said, "There are eighty-one mines in the mine, and almost every year there is an accident. He doesn''t care about our lives, he cares about ore. If the mine he is in charge of comes out With less ore, he also has to take responsibility."


    Ye Hao and others soon came to a spacious area with the blue shirt youth.


    And there is a woman in the middle of this area.


    The woman, dressed in Tsing Yi, has a fair and shiny complexion, carved like sheep fat jade, and the whole person looks elegant and luxurious.


    Ye Hao saw the woman at first glance and knew that she was Xiao Yuhan, the eldest lady of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Yuhan glanced around and glanced at a girl in purple clothes and asked, "Are everyone here?"


    The girl in Ziyi checked it and said, "If you go back to Missy, everyone will be there."


    Xiao Yuhan nodded and said, "I believe you have heard which mine won the most ore from this time. And I can tell you responsibly that this is true."


    Hearing Xiao Yuhan''s words, nearly ten thousand miners shouted in excitement.


    Who wants to be a slave?


    "Okay, now count the ore." With the voice of Xiao Yuhan falling, teams of teams stepped forward to turn over the ore they dug.Lao Zhang and his team are behind, so they are the last to turn in.

 1532 Chapter 1531 Leaving the Mine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In fact, Lao Zhang and others are looking at the ore turned over by these teams throughout the journey.


    When Lao Zhang saw the amount of ore turned over by these teams, their faces became dignified.


    No one was lazy this month.


    Everyone is desperately mining.


    Because it is related to whether they can break away from slavery themselves?


    "Is there too much ore turned over in the No. 4 mine?"


    "How do we catch up?"


    "How much is the ore turned over in mine number nine?"


    "The highest at present seems to be mine 18."


    "We have no chance."


    "If our mine wasn''t in trouble, this time it must be our top spot."


    "Miss Renyi, it is not that there will be no chance to escape from cheapness in the future."


    "That''s what it says, but who wants to stay here, if they accidentally dig up dirty things, they can confess to being here."


    At the time of the whole discussion, it was finally the Lao Zhang No. 5 mine.


    Lao Zhang and other miners turned over the ore in distress.


    Because they have not passed the gas before, so no one knows how many total?


    When it was Lao Zhang''s turn, Lao Zhang''s eyes showed a lot of bitterness.


    Others don''t know how much ore Lao Zhang has dug, but can Lao Zhang not know how much he has dug?


    A total of 3,423 ores have been turned over in the fifth mine.


    But now the first ore turned in is up to 3,865 pieces.


    Can his old Zhang still have more than 400 pieces?


    Obviously impossible!


    Therefore, in the face of the eager eyes of the miners, Zhang Wei only dropped his head.


    One!


    Two!


    ...


    Forty-two!


    Forty three!


    Then there is no more.


    "Lao Zhang, is that all?" asked a miner in the No. 5 mine.


    Old Zhang said goodbye and didn''t respond.


    The miner''s eyes suddenly appeared desolate.


    And at this moment, put a palm on Lao Zhang''s shoulder, "You seem to have missed me."


    Lao Zhang suddenly looked at Ye Hao.


    But immediately shook his head again.


    How much can Ye Hao come up with?


    Ye Hao slightly smiled and waved the lala ore well.


    Lao Zhang was shocked.


    The miners in Mine 5 were startled.


    The miners around were also shocked.


    Because Ye Hao poured out hundreds of ores.


    The blue shirt youths had originally given up the opportunity to dominate, but after seeing this scene, they rushed away happily.


    One!


    Two!


    ...


    Four hundred!


    When the blue shirt youth counted to this number, his eyes showed ecstasy.


    Keep pace with the first place.


    But there are three ores in front of him?


    Four hundred and three.


    "First." The young man in blue shirt pressed Xiao Yuhan to suppress the surprise in his heart.


    Xiao Yuhan glanced at the audience and said, "Have you all taken out the ore? If all of them are taken out, I will announce the result."


    The hearts of the miners in the No. 5 mine, such as Lao Zhang, were raised.


    But at this moment a middle-aged man reached out and gestured, "Miss, I suddenly remembered that I still had a Qiankun bag of ore not taken out."


    The face of Lao Zhang and others suddenly changed.


    The young man in blue shirt looked at the middle-aged man''s eyes even more swiftly.


    The middle-aged man ignored the threat of the blue shirt youth.


    Today, as long as you get first, you will leave here.


    Do you still need to care about him?


    Thinking about that middle-aged man, he went to the front desk and took out a Qiankun bag, and then took out 38 ores from the Qiankun bag.


    "Ma You, I''m sorry, this chip is still our 18th mine." It was a Xuanyi youth who was talking, and he looked at the blue shirt youth with a smile.


    While the blue shirt youth was about to say something, Ye Hao stepped onto the front desk.


    "I just remembered that I still have a piece of ore in the Qiankun bag that I haven''t taken out yet." Ye Hao said here that he dumped a pile of ore again.


    The amount of this pile of ore is as high as hundreds.


    There was an incredible look in the eyes of the blue shirt youth.


    The ore taken out by Ye Hao seems beyond common sense.


    However, he also knew that it was not time to consider this. He looked at Xuanyi Youth and said with a smile, "It seems that the top chip is not your 18th mine hole?"


    Xuanyi Youth showed a look of anger in his eyes.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, there were even more terrible murderous opportunities.


    Xiao Yuhan gave Ye Hao a surprised look, and then whispered, "I now declare that the 210 miners in the No. 5 mine won the first place, and I will help you lift your slave mark now."


    The miners who heard the No. 5 mine here cried with excitement.


    Lao Zhang wailed and thought of something suddenly.


    "Ye Tian."


    Ye Hao''s big hand patted Lao Zhang''s arm without any trace.


    "You swipe with God''s mind." Ye Hao preached.


    Lao Zhang''s Shen Nian swept and was shocked to find that his slave''s mark appeared strangely on his arm.


    Lao Zhang naturally knew this was done by Ye Hao.


    The question is how Ye Hao set the slave mark on himself in such a short time.


    But the thought of Ye Hao being able to silently wipe his slave''s mark on Lao Zhang''s heart was relieved.


    After Xiao Yuhan''s eyebrows glowed with a godly thought, Ye Hao noticed that the mark of the slave he had just placed on his arm disappeared.


    The slave mark is actually a lock.


    Only those who hold the key can open it.


    Xiao Yuhan is not much proficient in the battle, but she only needs to master the key.


    After Xiao Yuhan removed all the 110 miners including Lao Zhang from the mark, he said, "You are free now."


    Then Xiao Yuhan turned around and left.


    "You will follow Miss Miss now, otherwise those guys will shoot you." Ma You whispered to Ye Hao and others.


    Ye Hao gave Ma You a surprise look.


    From the first day when he saw him, Ye Hao knew that this heart was cruel. Ye Hao knew that if Lao Zhang helped him to bring out the ore, Ma You would definitely kill himself.


    Whether it was because of pity or whatever, Ye Hao decided to let him go.


    Otherwise, Ye Hao couldn''t have been easier if he wanted to kill him.


    Xiao Yuhan also noticed that Lao Zhang and others followed her, but Xiao Yuhan didn''t say anything. After walking out of the mine, Xiao Yuhan told the women around her, "Xiaozi, you send them home safely."


    "Observe the order." Ziyi girl said.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Yuhan said, "You give three hundred immortals to each miner."


    "Comply."


    After Xiao Yuhan left, the girl in purple looked at them proudly.


    "Where is your home?"


    Lao Zhang and others reported it out eloquently.


    The girl in purple clothes thought about the route and appeared in the air with a wave of a boat.


    "Come up."


    Lao Zhang and others quickly jumped into Yun Zhou.


    Eight out of ten of these miners live in slums.


    Therefore, the direction of the girl in Ziyi is the slum.


    After arriving in the slums, the girl in purple clothes drove Lao Zhang and the others down.


    "I''ll send you here, this is the lady who rewards you." The girl in purple clothes said to the three hundred immortals of Lao Zhang and others.After seeing the fairy stone in front of him, Lao Zhang and others were stunned.

 1533 Chapter 1532 Lao Zhangs Fury

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Inferior Immortal Stone!


    Could Xiao Yuhan reward them with inferior stone?


    Of course impossible!


    But Lao Zhang, do they dare to blame the girls in purple clothes for their private pockets?


    Unless they are impatient alive.


    So even if they have any opinions on the girl in purple, they still have a pleasing look on their faces, and they still say thank you again and again.


    Life has long smoothed the corners of Lao Zhang.


    These years of experience make them understand the truth.


    When you should bow your head, you have to bow your head.


    Otherwise, you don¡¯t even know how to die?


    The purple girl left.


    There is no slightest stay.


    Dirty, messy and poor are synonymous with slums.


    The girl in purple clothes didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "Ye Tian, ??do you have a place to go?" After the miners left, Lao Zhang asked Ye Hao.


    "No." Ye Hao really has nowhere to go.


    "Would you like to sit at my house?" Lao Zhang invited Ye Hao.


    "also."


    But just as Lao Zhang and Ye Hao rushed towards his house, several monks wearing strong suits kicked open the door of Lao Zhang''s house.


    "Aunt Chunhua, it''s time to pay the bill."


    A woman who was sorting Lingmi in the courtyard saw the faces of these fierce monks turned pale.


    "Isn''t the bill paid?"


    "You are only paying the principal, but the interest has not yet been paid." A one-eyed man looked at the woman fiercely.


    "Interest?" the woman shivered. "How much interest?"


    "A total of eight thousand four hundred and twenty-four middle-grade immortal stones." The one-eyed man took out a bill and glanced.


    The woman shivered when she heard the number.


    "How could it be so much?"


    "Don''t you know that interest is always profitable?"


    The woman said bitterly, "I don''t have so many fairy stones."


    She really does not have these fairy stones.


    She is just a little fairy, not to mention the eight thousand middle grade immortal stone, even if it is eight thousand inferior immortal stone, she can''t take it out.


    "If you can''t get it out, sign a deed of sale." The one-eyed man said and threw a contract to the woman.


    After seeing the contract, the woman showed a terrified look in her eyes.


    "No, no, no."


    This is a slave contract.


    After signing this contract, she was the humblest slave.


    "This kind of thing can''t help you." The one-eyed man stepped forward and grabbed the woman''s clothes.


    "Please, please let me go, I don''t really have so many fairy stones now." The woman pleaded.


    The one-eyed man was about to say something, and he accidentally saw the whiteness on the woman''s chest.


    The evil fire inside him rushed up.


    He watched the woman''s eyes glow hot.


    "I can give you a few days, but what can you give me?"


    The one-eyed man was aiming at the woman''s body while talking.


    The woman is not an unemployed girl, how can she not understand his subtext?


    So she was busy while covering her chest, "I have a husband."


    "I not only know that you have a husband, but I also know that your husband is now a slave at Xiao''s house." The one-eyed man replied indifferently, "Why, do you still expect your husband to come back alive?"


    "Everyone says Miss Xiao''s kindness."


    "Renyi? Renyi just wanted the slaves to work desperately for their Xiao family." The one-eyed man laughed, "How did the Xiao family grow from an unknown family to second-class forces, don''t you think the Xiao family depends on Has so-called benevolence developed?"


    The woman stumbled.


    She is not ignorant of this truth.


    But everyone has a fluke mentality.


    But now the one-eyed man shattered the fluke in the woman''s heart.


    And just then the woman heard a tear, and the next moment she found that her dress was torn.


    "what are you doing?"


    "What do you want me to do?" The one-eyed man stopped his waist and picked up the woman, striding toward the broken room.


    The woman struggled desperately.


    But to no avail.


    The one-eyed man has the cultivation of jade fairyland, even if he is standing still, the woman will not hurt him.


    After a one-eyed man hugged the woman in the room, it was not long before a thick panting sound came out.


    The remaining monks glanced at each other.


    "Go on?"


    "This woman is older, but she still has nothing to say about her figure."


    "Yeah, it''s not white."


    The monks rushed into the room immediately.


    Soon the woman''s screams were heard in the room.


    At this time, Lao Zhang was only a few miles away from home.


    I don''t know why Lao Zhang''s heart rushed uneasy for no reason.


    Therefore, Lao Zhang couldn''t help but quicken his pace.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Nothing." Lao Zhang didn''t know whether his hunch was accurate or not, so he didn''t say what he had just said.


    It''s near!


    It''s near!


    Closer!


    When Zhang was 100 meters away from his home, Zhang''s heart thumped.


    Lao Zhang knows that this may be the affection of the neighbors?


    And as Lao Zhang came to the door of his house and saw the broken door, the look on his face changed.


    Immediately, Lao Zhang heard the painful howling of his wife.


    Old Zhang rushed to the crown in anger.


    A rush to the room rushed into the room.


    When Zhang saw his wife lying in pain under the one-eyed man, his eyes turned red instantly.


    "I''m going to kill you." Old Zhang Hanang shot towards the one-eyed man.


    The one-eyed man glanced at Lao Zhang, and there was an unexpected look in his eyes.


    In his impression, Lao Zhang should not appear here.


    Lao Zhang''s shot the one-eyed man didn''t care, he just punched in the direction of Lao Zhang.


    This punch pushed Lao Zhang back to vomit blood.


    Lao Zhang struggled and wanted to get up, but the stinging from the viscera prevented Lao Zhang from even doing this.Instead, Lao Zhang forcibly got up, making his internal organs more seriously injured.


    Wow, Lao Zhang spit out blood again.


    "Lao Zhang, you run quickly." The woman saw pity and pain in Lao Zhang''s eyes.


    And just then Ye Hao appeared in the room.


    He saw a terrible murder flash in his eyes.


    "You all deserve to die." As Ye Hao''s words fell, four monks, including the one-eyed man, fell to the ground with a terrifying force.


    All the meridians in their body were broken in this fall.


    They looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of terror.


    "Who are you?" The one-eyed man looked at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao waved a thin blanket to cover the woman''s body, and immediately Ye Hao squatted beside Lao Zhang, a pair of big hands pressed on his shoulder, "I will help you heal."


    Lao Zhang''s injury is actually not very serious.Taking Ye Hao''s current Dan Daoxiu as a treatment for Lao Zhang is only a matter of minutes.

 1534 Chapter 153 Revenge

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After a while, Lao Zhang''s injury healed.


    After he recovered, Lao Zhang looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with shock.


    Lao Zhang knew his injury.


    Even if I take the elixir, it should not be cured within a short time.


    But what is the situation now?


    But immediately Zhang Lao''s mind fell on the five monks waiting for one eye.


    "I''m going to smash you tens of thousands of corpses." Lao Zhang said, and kicked fiercely towards the head of the one-eyed head.


    With a bang, old Zhang Bafang grinned.


    But because the one-eyed flesh is too strong, Lao Zhang''s foot not only did not hurt the other party, but instead broke his own foot bone.


    Lao Zhang smashed his fist regardless of his injury, but he stopped shooting after banging three punches, because all his five fingers were broken.


    "You can''t kill me." One-eyed said fiercely.


    Wen Yan Lao Zhang was stimulated.


    And just as Lao Zhang was about to continue his shot, Ye Hao held Lao Zhang''s shoulder.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao handed Lao Zhang a dagger.


    Lao Zhang was startled, and immediately held the dagger firmly in his hand.


    puff!


    The dagger pierced the chest of the one-eyed as easily as piercing a piece of paper.


    "Ah." One-eyed screamed.


    Lao Zhang saw a bloodthirsty look in his eyes.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    Lao Zhang stabbed one after another and quickly left a dozen holes in his one-eyed body.


    When Lao Zhang stabbed again, the one-eyed pupil was continuously enlarged, and when Lao Zhang pulled out the dagger, the one-eyed eye had already fallen.


    "Zhang Xiao, do you know what you are doing?" a monk stared at Lao Zhang in horror.


    Lao Zhang glanced at the monk, and then walked towards him.


    Old Zhang stretched out his hand and cut off his tendons. "Do you know what I am doing now?"


    "Zhang Xiao, we are the Eighth Lord."


    Lao Zhang said with red eyes, "Lao Zi cares if you are a man of eight or nine. If you dare to bully my wife, I will break you up."


    Lao Zhang said that he stabs frantically towards the monk.


    The woman was wearing her clothes in a mess, and when she heard the monk mentioning the Eighth Lord, she was startled, and the woman''s eyes showed a terrified look.


    "Lao Zhang, stop."


    Lao Zhang couldn''t help looking at the woman.


    "what happened?"


    "Ba Ye is the overlord of our film, who claims to have eighteen diamonds under his hand. Where can we afford to provoke?" The woman shivered as she thought of what Ba Ye did.


    "Ba Ye?" Lao Zhang realized who Ba Ye was?There was a hesitant look in his eyes, but he was immediately replaced by fierceness. "What about the Eight Lords? They bullied you and I let them die." Lao Zhang stabbed towards the monks .


    After a few knives, the five monks fell into one eye.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over." The woman said in a loss of emotion when she saw this scene.


    "I have lifted my slavery." Lao Zhang came to the woman and pressed her shoulders. "I''m now killing Ba Ye''s people. I can''t stay here anymore. You should sort out your luggage immediately. Let''s leave here." "


    Gradually there was some focus in the woman''s eyes.


    Immediately the woman quickly packed up.


    Lao Zhang came to the one-eyed and waiting five monks. After taking the Qiankun bag from them, Lao Zhang pulled it up again. After all the valuables on them were pulled down, the woman had sorted it out. Good stuff.


    In fact, there is nothing to sort out.


    The old Zhang''s family is almost the same as the four walls.


    "Go." Old Zhang Shen said.


    Lao Zhang and his wife sneaked all the way and stopped until they came to Xiaoyao City.


    Looking at the heart of the towering city wall, Mr. Zhang slightly relaxed.


    "As long as we enter the Xiaoyao City, even the Eight Lords dare not mess up." Lao Zhang looked at the woman softly.


    Lao Zhang knew his wife''s concerns.


    So he tried hard to appease.


    "But there is a curfew in Xiaoyao City." The woman said worriedly. "How long can we stay in the city again?"


    "I got some fairy stones from the one-eyed and others. I think it''s okay to stay here for ten days and a half months." Lao Zhang said softly.


    "Xiaoyaocheng''s hotel is expensive?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Xiaoyao City forcibly gathered the spiritual power of 100,000 miles into the city, so one day of practice in Xiaoyao City is equivalent to ten days of the outside world." Lao Zhang looked at Ye Haodao, "This makes the rent of Xiaoyao City extremely expensive."


    "Do you gather together?" Ye Hao moped his chin.


    Gathering Array makes the spiritual density of Xiaoyao City ten times and one hundred times that of the outside world.


    Otherwise, there will not be such a strong effect.


    However, this does not mean that you can spend a year in Xiaoyao City equivalent to ten years outside the city.


    This effect continues to weaken.


    And with the improvement of the cultivation effect, the effect is also weakening.


    But for heaven like Lao Zhang, it is a blessing.


    "Although they are jade immortals, but they often eat, drink and gamble, so they don''t have many immortal stones." Speaking of this, Lao Zhang''s heart was very helpless.


    He worried about what they should do after half a month?


    "Three hundred immortals." The soldier of the city of Xiaoyao said coldly.


    This price is really a bit expensive.


    Lao Zhang obviously knew this rule, so he paid three hundred immortals honestly.


    After entering the city, Ye Hao found that the city was extremely prosperous and there were pedestrians everywhere.


    "This is really a bit prosperous." Ye Hao exclaimed.


    In the entire Eastern Region, only some cities in the twenty-four major regions under the control of Ye Hao can be made.


    Of course, Ye Hao also knows that the reason why Xiaoyao City is so prosperous is because it seized the spiritual power of 100,000 miles.


    "We''re going to find a hotel to live in." Lao Zhang said softly, "Xiaoyaocheng''s hotel has been relatively nervous."


    "Okay." Ye Hao had no opinion.


    Ye Hao is here to experience life.


    He has no opinion wherever he lives.


    Lao Zhang came to a poorly decorated hotel and asked, "Boss, give us two rooms."


    "No," the boss glanced at Lao Zhang.


    "No more?" Lao Zhang stunned.


    "Don''t you know that Xiaoyaocheng''s stone betting competition has already begun?" the boss said softly. "At this time you want to book a room in Xiaoyaocheng unless you go to a high-level hotel."


    Lao Zhang''s complexion changed.


    High-end hotel?


    Can Lao Zhang live on the ground?


    Lao Zhang unbelief asked several houses and finally gave up.


    Because the reply given by each hotel owner is the same.


    "Lao Zhang." the woman said with great anxiety holding Lao Zhang''s arm.


    The woman knew the power of the Eight Lords very well.If they can''t find the hotel, they are likely to be killed by Ba Ye.

 1535 Chapter 154 Suite

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Let''s go." Ye Hao said at this moment.


    "Where?" Lao Zhang said subconsciously.


    "Go to the hotel." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I said you think I am penniless?"


    "But high-end hotels are too expensive." Lao Zhang said with a smile.


    "Where can it be expensive?" Ye Hao didn''t care, "Follow me."


    Lao Zhang glanced at the woman.


    The woman nodded gently.


    At this time, only the mysterious and powerful Ye Hao followed.


    Yuge!


    What shocked the old couple was that Ye Hao took them to the most prosperous hotel in Xiaoyao City.


    "Ye Tian, ??are you going to live here?" Lao Zhang couldn''t help asking.


    "Yeah, what''s the problem?" Ye Hao nodded and said.


    "I heard that there are three thousand immortals in one night here." Lao Zhang had to speak out his worries.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said to the front desk. "Are there any rooms?"


    The lady at the front desk glanced at Ye Hao and said, "There are only heaven-level rooms and suites now."


    "Introduction." Ye Hao asked blandly.


    "Our Yuge rooms are divided into five levels: Heaven, Earth, Xuanhuang and the most distinguished suites," the lady at the reception desk said softly. 100,000 rooms per day and 300,000 suites per day."


    "Three hundred thousand?" Lao Zhang felt dizzy when he heard this number.


    Three hundred thousand old Zhang has never seen so many fairy stones in his life.


    "Tortoise." At this moment a young man in luxurious dress came over.


    Old Zhang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after seeing the young man''s clothes, he swallowed what he wanted to say.


    "Who are you talking about?" Ye Hao looked at the young man with a bad look.


    "It''s your poor ratio." The young man asked with a look of pride after looking at Ye Hao. "Under the guise of asking price to see the decoration of the jade pavilion, I will tell you your tricks. Just see through."


    "Then you really have the ability." Ye Hao said to the waiter here, "How many people can stay in the suite?"


    "The suite has six rooms and can accommodate twelve people." When the waiter said this, a slight contempt flashed deep in his eyes.


    suite?


    Is it possible for you, the inferior, to live?


    In fact, no wonder the waiter despised Ye Hao.


    It was really too shabby for Lao Zhang and his wife.


    "Then open a suite." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Are you sure you want to open a suite?" The waiter was startled.


    She can''t help but be surprised!


    The suite will cost 300,000 medium-grade fairy stones a day.


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Hao asked calmly while watching the waiter.


    "No problem." The waiter shook his head gently. "But the suite needs a deposit of one million."


    "Here you are." Ye Hao threw a bag of attendants to the waiter.


    The waiter''s thoughts glanced, and in the next moment his eyes were shocked.


    "Ten million in the bag," the waiter busy.


    She didn''t think Ye Hao didn''t know that there were ten million in Qiankun''s bag.


    "Ten million?"


    Both Lao Zhang and his wife were shocked.


    "We will stay here for the time being." Ye Hao looked at the waiter and said, "More will be paid back then."


    "Master, please wait." The waiter''s attitude toward Ye Hao suddenly turned a 180 degree turn.


    The waiter quickly registered Ye Hao''s information and took Ye Hao to the suite.


    The young man looked at Ye Hao''s leaving back, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Can he not be afraid?


    In his capacity, he cannot afford a suite.


    But the question is whether such luxury is necessary?


    One hundred thousand one night.


    After arriving at the suite, Lao Zhang found that the Yuge suite was actually an independent courtyard.


    It didn''t take long for Lao Zhang to stand in this courtyard and he felt that his cultivation had increased madly.


    "This courtyard is connected to the earth''s veins." Ye Hao looked at Lao Zhang slowly and said, "Even if the monks in Golden Fairyland practice here, they will do more with less."


    It was in Zhang''s eyes that he realized why his cultivation had increased so much.


    After all, Lao Zhang''s current cultivation is only a fairyland.


    "Young Master Ye." Lao Zhang dare not call his name anymore.


    If Lao Zhang didn''t think Ye Hao was so powerful before, how could Lao Zhang not know Ye Hao''s strong background after Ye Hao took out the 30 million yuan?


    Lao Zhang recalled that Ye Hao''s face was very indifferent when Ye Hao threw the waiter 30 million before.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that Ye Hao did not put 30 million immortal stones in his heart at all.


    "The two of you will live here with peace of mind." Ye Hao whispered, "I can assure you that your grandpa is in your mouth, but I can''t help you."


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Old Zhang Bi saluted Ye Hao respectfully.


    Ye Hao frankly accepted Lao Zhang''s gift.


    "Go cultivate." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Then Ye Hao walked out of the courtyard.


    In fact, Ye Hao wanted Lao Zhang to accompany himself, but after considering his current situation, Ye Hao decided to go shopping by himself.


    The suite is the core of Yuge.


    So Ye Hao had to go through the heaven-level area to get out of the Yuge.


    Ye Hao saw two familiar figures when he walked through the heaven-level area, prefecture-level area, and mysterious-level area to the yellow-level area.


    It was Xiao Yuhan and her maid Xiaozi.


    Ye Hao saw Xiao Yuhan and they also saw Ye Hao.


    "Why are you here?" Xiao Yuhan asked in amazement.


    Xiao Yuhan didn''t pay much attention to the slaves in the mine, but who made Ye Hao perform so well today?


    "The house rented here." Ye Hao replied calmly.


    "Are you renting a house here?" Xiao Yuhan''s maid Xiao Zi asked in amazement.


    Will the cheapest house here cost three thousand middle-grade fairy stones a day?


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Hao glanced at Xiao Zi.


    "Do you know who you are talking to?" Xiao Zi said coldly.


    "What''s with you here?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Xiao Zi became angry immediately.


    But when Xiao Zi wanted to start, he was stopped by Xiao Yuhan.


    "what are you going to do?"


    "Miss, I will teach him a meal."


    "Do you know where this place is?" Xiao Yuhan said in a deep voice.


    The little purple horror was surprised.


    Only then did she realize that this is Yuge.


    The owner of Yuge is the legendary one?


    Even her lady can''t afford to offend!


    How can a maid offend her?


    "I used to think that you just like to do some dirty things about buckling the fairy stone. Didn''t expect you to fly so arrogant?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "Crack the fairy stone?" Xiao Yuhan heard these four words and a pair of Danfeng eyes burst into a cold light. "What did you do?"


    "Miss, don''t listen to him talking nonsense." Xiao Zi''s face was full of panic.


    "I asked what you did?" Xiao Yuhan said word by word."I-I deducted Lao Zhang''s fairy stone." Xiao Zi said after three silent breaths.

 1536 Chapter 1535: Did you guess it?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Xiao Zi dare not say it!


    Because she knew that Xiao Yuhan would definitely investigate the matter if she didn''t say it.


    Now there is still a chance.


    Waiting for Xiao Yuhan to investigate and wait for himself is not an understatement.


    "How much was deducted?" Xiao Yuhan''s expression slightly slowed.


    This matter is not a matter of principle.


    "You asked me to give them three hundred immortal stones." Xiao Zi lowered her head as she said, "And I gave them three hundred immortal stones."


    Wen Yan Xiao Yuhan stared at Xiao Zi for a while, "Your pension is confiscated this year. If this happens again in the future, you should not follow me."


    "Thank you, Miss." Xiao Zi busy said.


    Xiaozi knows that Miss has shown mercy, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to be such a punishment?


    "I wonder if you are satisfied with my punishment?" Xiao Yuhan gazed calmly at Ye Hao.


    "Punishment will not be effective," Ye Hao said lightly, "Your maid will betray you again in the future."


    Xiaozi stared at Ye Hao fiercely when she heard this.


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at Xiao Zi.


    "Then you punish it." Xiao Yuhan, who was expecting Xiaozi, said this, "I will not ask anyway."


    "Miss." Xiao Zi exclaimed.


    Ye Hao gave Xiao Yuhan a deep look, "Are you afraid that I will kill your maid?"


    "I said that no matter what, I will not bother." Xiao Yuhan met Ye Hao''s eyes, said seriously.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help smiling.


    "Interesting." As soon as Luo Yehao turned around and left.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s back, Xiao Yuhan was silent for a while before saying, "Xiaozi, give you a mission."


    "What task?"


    "To investigate his identity, I want to know everything about him." Xiao Yuhan whispered.


    "Miss, is he worth investigating?"


    "Isn''t it necessary?"


    "He''s here doesn''t mean he lives here." Xiao Zi said after thinking for a while, "Maybe he just came here to visit?"


    "But have you ever wondered why he can take out so much ore alone?"


    "May be lucky."


    "Do you think it''s luck to get so much ore out of a person?"


    Xiao Zi said nothing, and said after a while, "I will investigate."


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao here.


    Ye Hao walked out of the jade pavilion and walked towards the center of the city.


    By convention, the city center is the most prosperous place.


    Ye Hao, who hadn''t come to the center of the city from afar, was already walking.


    There are too many monks coming here.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept away and soon fell to a most popular storefront.


    The monks here have three floors and three floors outside.


    And the eyes of these monks almost all fell on a young man and a young girl.


    The young man is magnificent, like a son of good luck.


    He carried his hands on his back and his eyes were deep.


    "Pavilion, concession."


    The young girl standing opposite this young man''s voluptuous figure and sexy red lips exuded endless temptations, making people want to kiss with desperation.


    The white neck looks like a swan.


    The girl is very proud, even if it has been defeated, but her expression remains unchanged.


    "How about the three matches? This is only the first match." The woman in Huozuoguan said calmly.


    "Do you think you can still win in the second match?" Xuanyi Youth said with a smile.


    The museum did not say anything, but walked towards the hundreds of pieces of ore in front of it.


    This is a stone bet.


    The difference is that the museum and Ni Tong are betting.


    They bet on who can find the most valuable ore.


    The first game of the museum lost.


    Therefore, the second innings are looking very seriously.


    "I don''t know if the lady can win?"


    "Miss Guanguan is a treasure hunter, this game will definitely win."


    "Don¡¯t forget that Ni Tong is also a treasure hunter. The lady of the museum may not win this round."


    "I heard that Ni Tong has inherited from the sky."


    When the monks in the field were discussing, a figure passed through the crowd and came to a street vendor.


    "How do you sell this ore?" Ye Hao asked, pointing at a stone.


    The street vendor was startled, "This ore is thirty thousand."


    "To you." Ye Hao threw a Qian Kun bag to the street vendor without thinking.


    Seeing Ye Hao, the street vendor immediately realized that he might be losing money.


    So the street vendor threw Ye Hao''s Qiankun bag back.


    "I suddenly remembered that a customer had booked this piece of ore." The vendor slammed his head.


    Ye Hao picked up the piece of ore and held it in his hand.


    "Leave me down." The street vendor who saw Ye Hao''s expression more and more affirmed the guess in his heart.


    When Ye Yan Ye Hao let go of his palm, his face showed an annoyed expression, "It was wrong." Ye Hao handed this ore to the street vendor.


    The street vendor was stunned.


    "what did you say?"


    "Just now I thought that this ore contained Qiqiao Delicate Flowers." Ye Hao glanced at the ore again. "Unfortunately, there is nothing in this ore."


    "What are you talking about?" The street vendor said discoloredly.


    Can this kind of talk be nonsense?


    "How much is your piece of ore?" Ye Hao pointed to a piece of ore.


    "What are you doing?" The street vendor looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "Just tell me how much is this ore?"


    "fifty thousand."


    "Oh." Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing, "What about this ore?"


    "60,000 pieces of this ore."


    "What about this ore?"


    "Forty thousand." The street vendor did not know what Ye Hao did, but he raised the price of each ore by ten times.


    "I want to know if these three pieces of ore have also been booked?" Ye Hao looked at the vendor.


    The street vendor glanced at the bustling monks around, and immediately said, "No."


    "To you." Ye Hao threw a street bag to the street vendor.


    The street vendor gave Ye Hao a surprised look after taking it.


    "I want to know if these three pieces of ore are mine?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Yes." The street vendor gritted his teeth.


    He couldn¡¯t change his mind even if everyone was watching.


    "I know you must be curious why I would rather spend ten times the price of buying these three pieces of ore?" Ye Hao glanced at the monk watching around him, "I will tell you the answer now. Because this piece of ore contains a dragon Bloodgrass."


    The monks around Ye Hao''s words were all startled.


    Dracaena!


    This is a high-level fairy medicine.


    "Are you talking about dragon blood grass is dragon blood grass?"


    "Yeah, unless you open it for us to see."


    "I said, buddy, do you want to be famous and crazy?"


    Ye Hao looked at the monks all around and smiled, "I don''t believe it? Then I will open your eyes today." Ye Hao said and took out a dagger and drove towards the ore.


    Cutting iron like mud.


    The dagger easily scratched a large piece.


    "The verdant will drop."


    "It''s really a herb." "Did he guess it?"

 1537 Chapter 156 Red Gold

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Just as the monks exclaimed, Ye Hao waved his dagger again and cut towards the ore.


    "I go."


    "Recut?"


    "Don''t he worry about the knife hurting the herb?"


    Stone cutting is also exquisite.


    Ye Hao''s bet on stones is only temporary, but no one knows what kind of herb it is?


    What if the herbs in this ore are ordinary?


    But at the next moment these monks were shocked to find that Ye Hao''s knife was cut neatly along the herbs.


    "Green."


    "The medicinal materials were not damaged."


    "I''ll sell this ore for a hundred thousand."


    "Judging from the blooming power of this medicinal plant, it must be at least the main-level medicinal plant. Do you think that one hundred thousand can take this medicinal plant? I will give 120,000."


    "Thirteen thousand, think about it."


    Facing the price thrown by several buyers, Ye Hao picked up the knife and cut it towards the ore again.


    When everyone saw a touch of red blood like chicken blood, their expressions became very stunned.


    "How do I feel this medicinal plant is so resembling dracaena?"


    "Is this Dragon''s Blood Plant?"


    "Dragon blood grass can stimulate the blood of the monk, and has a certain chance to upgrade the monk''s qualifications."


    "This dragon''s blood plant is worth more than 300,000."


    "Make a big profit."


    The street vendor turned green when he saw this scene.


    But what can he say at this time?


    Is it possible to ask Ye Hao?


    "This son, 300,000, I bought it."


    "Three hundred and ten thousand, the price is negotiable."


    "Three hundred and twenty thousand, I am the deacon of Duobao Pavilion."


    The monk who spoke just now raised the price.


    Not mentioning it.


    If they took this dragon''s blood for auction, it would definitely not be more than this price.


    Ye Hao picked up the dagger and walked to the second stone.


    "I think you must be curious about what is contained in this piece of ore?" Ye Hao looked at the green-faced vendor. "There is really nothing precious in this piece of ore, only one of which is a top grade magnet."


    Ye Hao cut it with a brush.


    Soon a magnet appeared in front of everyone.


    "Top grade magnet."


    "Magnet is the favorite of the array master."


    "How can this magnet get one hundred thousand?"


    "Not bad."


    "The bet has gone up again."


    The movement of Ye Hao caught the attention of the pavilion and Ni Tong.


    When they saw Ye Hao guessing what was in the ore, there was an incredible look in their eyes.


    Because only the treasure hunter who can see through what is in the ore is possible.


    remember!


    Is a certain chance!


    Most of the time they are only able to determine whether the ore contains heavy treasures, but they don''t know what the heavy treasures are.


    But now two pieces of ore have been broken in one go.


    At this time, Ye Hao came to the third piece of ore.


    "It''s estimated that this piece of ore will make your liver and intestines hurt." Ye Hao said with a smile. "This piece of ore is also the most valuable in your pile of ore."


    Hearing that the street vendor''s face changed greatly.


    By now, he didn''t know how Ye Hao must be a treasure hunter.


    Treasure Hunt Master!


    Who dares to offend?


    You can see the situation of Guanguan and Ni Tong.


    How many monks compliment?


    This compliment is partly because of their background, but most of it is because of their strength.


    Ye Hao cut the third piece of ore.


    It was a piece of golden material that caught everyone''s eyes.


    "It''s a good condition."


    "Is this red gold?"


    "If it is red gold, it can be sold for more than one million."


    "This piece of red gold looks like a scroll that can refine the peak of Immortal Venerable, so I think his value should be more than three million."


    "This piece of red gold can be used to make three to four reels, don''t you think about it without five million?"


    "This is bursting."


    "I''m making money."


    The street vendor was dumbfounded.


    In any case, he did not expect him to have this level of ore.


    You know that the pile of ore in front of him is not as high as this piece of red gold.


    "I bought this ore." Ni Tong''s figure appeared next to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced at Ni Tong, "Not for sale."


    The material of this level of Chijin, even Ye Hao, has some temptations.


    Because Ye Hao''s current position strength is able to use the red gold to build a formation that threatens the strong level of the fairy king.


    There was a cold light in Ni Tong''s eyes.


    "I will give you five million dollars and give me this red gold."


    I have to say that Ni Tong''s offer is pretty good.


    But may Ye Hao care about these five million?


    So Ye Hao looked at Ni Tong, "I give you five million, and you get out of my sight."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Who can think of Ye Hao as arrogant?


    How dare you dare to face Ni Tong?


    Who is Ni Tong?


    The grandson of the Ni family!


    Even the identity of Duobaoge¡¯s pavilions is somewhat inferior.


    How dare Ye Hao say such a thing?


    "I think you''re looking for death." Ni Tong said to slap here and slap towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao snorted.


    Sonic turns into substance.


    Ni Tong''s palm was invisibly penetrated by sound waves, and the whole person stepped backwards one after another. The blood in the viscera rolled over constantly. He looked at Ye Hao''s eyes uncontrollably.


    "What are you thinking of? Do you dare to shoot Lao Tzu?" Ye Hao appeared in front of Ni Tong with a swipe, and he snapped a few big ear scrapers.


    These slaps swollen Ni Tong''s face.


    "Dare you hit me?" Ni Tong said with red eyes.


    The corners of his mouth were torn and blood was gushing.


    Ni Tong responded with a dozen slaps.


    When Ye Hao released Ni Tong, Ni Tong fell to the ground after turning around three times.


    Was knocked out.


    "The Ni family is not easy. You should go quickly." Guan Guan whispered and yelled to Ye Hao.


    "How easy is it?" Ye Hao didn''t care, "irritated me and wiped out his Ni family in minutes."


    The look of the pavilion has changed.


    Ye Hao''s words are extremely confident.


    This is not pretended.


    Does Ye Hao have a background?


    "Regarding your reminding me, the third ore on your left foot contains a stone spirit with the potential to reach the Immortal Venerable." Ye Hao looked at the pavilion road, "and the eighth on your right foot. The ore contains an incomplete medicine king."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the complexion''s complexion changed again.


    It is impossible to buy a stone spirit of the Xianzun level without millions, and the incomplete medicine king needs hundreds of millions of stone to buy it.


    But as the pavilion looked at it, it frowned, "There are no traces of treasure in these two ores."


    "You know when you knock on a fine layer of stone clothing on the surface." Ye Hao said lightly."This layer of stone clothing isolates the mind, how do you see through it?" the museum asked in amazement.

 1538 Chapter 1357 Green Soap Fruit

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao didn''t take the library anymore.


    Instead, he calmly looked at the previous vendor and said, "The hundreds of pieces of ore in front of you are nothing."


    The street vendor''s face changed greatly, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I can guarantee with my credibility." Ye Hao said that he would turn around and leave. "If you don''t believe it, you can buy his ore."


    The monks around looked at the street vendor involuntarily.


    They took the street vendor''s appearance in their hearts.


    The street vendor''s face was full of bitterness, and he knew he could not stay here anymore, and no one would buy his ore anymore.


    And at this moment a monk suddenly thought of something, he pointed to a piece of ore in the street vendor, "How to sell this piece of ore?"


    The street vendor froze when he saw the ore.


    How does this ore look familiar?


    Soon he thought of something.


    "I remembered that the treasure-hunting guru just said that there are seven flowers in this ore."


    "what?"


    "Qiaoqiao Linglong Flower."


    "Qiqiao Linglong Flower is a fairy medicine claimed to be able to resurrect."


    "It is impossible to get back to life, but it is a holy medicine for healing."


    "There are no problems with the Qiqiao Linglong Flower shooting 30 million."


    "Who knows what he said is really fake?"


    "He said that there are Qiqiao Linglong flowers in this piece of ore?"


    "Just now I seemed to hear that one of them said there are seven tricks and exquisite flowers."


    "I seem to have heard it vaguely."


    "You only heard the previous sentence, but not the next sentence." A middle-aged man with a bearded face said.


    "You." The street vendor changed his face in shock.


    "Don''t make me jealous, I don''t want to eat that set." The middle-aged man glanced at the street vendor. "The treasure-hunting guru just said-just now I thought this ore has seven tricks, but this one is a pity. There is nothing in the ore."


    "That''s because I deliberately increased the price." The vendor said in a hurry.


    Only then did the monks around understand why Ye Hao wanted to target this vendor.


    Dare to love that this street vendor bullied Ye Hao''s head.


    However, some monks saw the street vendor''s eyes showing their emotions.


    "Ten thousand dollars, I bought them."


    "Five thousand, one price."


    "How about 20,000 yuan?"


    The street vendor shook his head and said, "You will know the value of the Qiqiaolinglong flowers. I wouldn''t be able to sell without 30 million."


    "Who buys 30 million?"


    "Your stone doesn''t look like a baby."


    "Don''t say 30 million, even if 3 million, no one pays!"


    Listening to the words of the monk around, the street vendor took out a dagger and cut it gently towards the ore.


    After cutting, it was found that the inside of the ore was still a rock layer.


    The street vendor suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart, and he continued to cut the knife toward the ore with a dagger.


    Still rock formations.


    The street vendor''s forehead shed a lot of sweat.


    At this time his hands were trembling.


    Because this ore is his only chance to turn over.


    After a little smoothing, I cut towards the center of the rock.


    Empty.


    The street vendor slumped on the ground.


    The chance to turn over is gone.


    This piece of ore contains nothing as Ye Hao said.


    What the street vendor did not know was that the ore that truly possessed the Qiqiao Linglong Flower had been secretly replaced by Ye Hao.


    With Ye Hao''s Xiu Wei today trying to hide the street vendor, it''s really simple.


    At this moment Ni Tong woke up leisurely.


    He suddenly remembered what happened before when he saw everything around him.


    He stood up suddenly.


    "What about the kid?"


    The museum gave Ni Tong a contemptuous look, "Boy? Are you sure you want to call that kid?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "They slapped you easily with a few slaps. Do you think you are your opponent?" Guanguan sneered. "There are people who don''t care even if they know your identity. Could it be that you have no background? Ziyu Palace" How could you not be forgotten?"


    Hearing that the pavilion mentioned Zitong Palace Ni Tong''s face could not help changing.


    Purple Jade Palace is the main gate of the Sixth Heaven.


    Even if their strength is not as good as their Ni family.


    But no one can offend anyone.


    But it is such a great force that says destruction is destroyed.


    The pavilion paused here, "I want to know if you want to compare?"


    "Be? Why not?" Ni Tong said without hesitation.


    Ni Tong and the museum''s gambling is related to whether Ni Tong can go further.


    So how can Ni Tong get started?


    Furthermore, Ni Tong has already selected two pieces of ore in advance.


    He can be sure that there will be treasure in those two pieces of ore.


    "Do you need to rest?" the pavilion asked lightly.


    "No," Ni Tong shook his head. "I just selected two pieces of ore just now."


    "That''s better." Guanguan said as he picked up a piece of ore before pointing to Ye Hao, "I choose this one."


    Ni Tong looked at the ore in the museum''s hands in consternation.


    This piece of ore does not look like a treasure.


    "Are you sure to choose this one?" Ni Tong asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    "It seems that you have given up." Ni Tong picked up a piece of ore when he heard this.


    Ni Tongxuan also paid attention to this piece of ore just now.


    The museum can be sure that there is a treasure in the ore, but whether there is any treasure in it needs further research.


    "Is the two chosen?" A white-beard old man asked with a smile.


    The old man with white beard is also a treasure hunter.


    The difference is that the white-bearded elders have a high level.


    "Selected."


    "Selected."


    Ni Tonghe said at the same time.


    "Then cut it." The old man with a white beard whispered.


    The pavilion looked at Ni Tong, "You come first."


    "Then you will take care of it." Ni Tong said and cut it toward the ore with a cutter.


    At the next moment there was a touch of verdant greenery.


    "Up."


    "It''s a sure thing to go up. Will the treasure hunt master still pay?"


    "Do you think the treasure hunter has never lost money? Tell you that the treasure hunter has lost all his money."


    "There are times when the treasure hunter master is uncertain, and some treasure hunter masters go out and buy a piece of ore, but in the end they look away."


    "Ni Tong is the most talented treasure hunter, do you think Ni Tong might look away?"


    "This time I certainly didn''t look away."


    As the monks in the field talked, Ni Tong cut again.


    After the knife went down, everyone finally saw what it was.


    "Green Soap Fruit."


    "Green spirit is a magical medicine that nourishes the soul."


    "This green fruit can''t be taken without three or five million."


    "I''ve earned it again." "Who said no? You know that the ore selected by Ni Tong only sells for 300,000 yuan."

 1539 Chapter 1358 Star Gold

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ni Tong suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, picked up the cutter and cut it carefully, and soon a complete green fruit appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Green fruit!


    Ni Tong is confident that this green fruit can be auctioned for at least 3 million.


    Ten times the return!


    Even Ni Tong will not encounter this kind of reward frequently.


    With green pistachio Ni Tong in his hand, he smiled and looked at the pavilion road, "The pavilion, it''s your turn."


    show off!


    The pavilion despised it.


    But there was not much expression on her face.


    She picked up the knife and cut a knife towards the ore specified by Ye Hao.


    A lotus root-like jade arm suddenly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Shi Ling."


    "Just don''t know what level the stone spirit in this ore is?"


    "Shi Ling is also divided into three, six, nine, etc. The probability of the museum winning is not very high."


    What everyone did not know was that the hearts of the museum were full of shock at this time.


    If you want to tell if there is any baby in the ore, you need to analyze the texture and color rock layer on the ore.


    In other words, it takes a lot of time.


    But Ye Hao glanced and told himself that there was a stone spirit in this ore.


    So how deep is his treasure hunting?


    After taking a few breaths, the pavilion took up the cutter and cut it again. It didn''t take long for a stone spirit to appear completely in front of everyone.


    "The whole body is white."


    "This stone spirit can reach Immortal Venerable Realm in the future."


    "It''s impossible for the stone spirits in Xianzun Realm to have no millions."


    "Shi Ling is loyal. I estimate that if this stone spirit is auctioned, it can be sold for 20-30 million yuan."


    Ni Tong saw a look of consternation in his eyes.


    In any case, he did not expect that the pavilion actually cut out the stone spirit of the Xianzun level.


    "How is it better than your green spirit?" the pavilion said with a smile.


    Ni Tong snorted coldly, "Winning a round doesn''t mean anything."


    "Don''t you think this sentence is suitable for the arrogant before you?" The identity of the pavilion is slightly inferior to Ni Tong.


    But it was only slightly worse.


    Really do not fight him even if he fights.


    "I hope you can say this again later." Ni Tong said while walking to a huge ore, "I choose this ore."


    Seeing Ni Tong choose this piece of ore, everyone''s eyes could not help revealing the color of expectation.


    This piece of ore is one of the treasures of this shop.


    The price of up to 60 million has discouraged many treasure hunters.


    In fact, many treasure-hunting masters say that there is a treasure in this ore, but no one can guarantee the value of the treasure is 60 million.


    If this is lost, it would be almost the same if it goes bankrupt.


    Ni Tong has studied this ore before, but Ni Tong is also unsure. If the master of Ni Tong told him that there are treasures in it, Ni Tong would definitely not choose this ore.


    This is a gamble!


    The treasure hunt master will not easily gamble.


    A knife to heaven, a knife to hell.


    Who is idle to play heartbeat?


    "There is courage." Even if the museum was not used to Ni Tong before, but after seeing Ni Tong choose this ore, the museum couldn''t help but say.


    Of course, if the pavilion knows that Ni Tong chose this ore under the tutelage of the Master, he will not say that.


    Ni Tong took a knife and cut a knife toward the ore according to his master''s instructions.


    A touch of golden luster spread out all around.


    "this is--?"


    "Star Gold."


    "If this is a whole piece of star gold, wouldn''t it be worth hundreds of millions?"


    "Earned," the monks around exclaimed one by one.


    Ni Tong suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and took a knife to cut it again.


    The golden luster poured out again.


    Ni Tong glanced at the museum somewhat proudly.


    Because Ni Tong cuts the other side of the ore, which means that there is a whole piece of star gold in this ore!


    In other words, Ni Tong made at least 40-50 million this time.


    The treasure hunter''s worth is generous.


    But no matter how generous it is, it is not so rich that you can''t take 40-50 million as money.


    The look of the pavilion is calm.


    Because even if Ni Tong cut out the complete star gold, there is nothing.


    How about hundreds of millions?


    Ye Hao pointed out to himself that there was a broken medicine king in the ore.


    The value of the incomplete medicine king is greater than the value of this star gold.


    Furthermore, the price of this piece of ore selected by oneself is only 200,000 yuan.


    The price of the ore selected by Ni Tong is as high as 60 million yuan.


    In other words, even if the two people cut the same value, they still won.


    "The pretense is calm." Ni Tong smiled when he saw that the pavilion did not express.


    Immediately Ni Tong took the cutter and cut it towards the other side.


    The next moment Ni Tong was stunned.


    No golden luster poured out.


    what''s the situation?


    Ni Tong changed his color while holding a knife toward this side and continued to cut a knife.


    There is still no golden luster.


    "loss."


    "It doesn''t even take half a block to see this."


    "Empty joy."


    Ni Tong''s face became difficult to look at.


    The monks around said everything, but Ni Tong couldn''t get angry.


    Because some guys have high qualifications.


    As the debris dropped, a piece of star gold appeared in front of everyone.


    But this star gold is only three-quarters of what everyone had guessed before.


    Ni Tong''s tense face eased slightly.


    Because the value of this golden star can still be sold for 70-80 million.


    In other words, there is still some profit.


    "It''s your turn." Ni Tong looked at the museum.


    Guanguan smiled, "I want to know how much do you price this piece of star gold?"


    "80 million."


    Ni Tong said this was shameless.


    Star gold is not a rare thing.


    No one will pay too high a price.


    This star gold may be able to shoot 80 million yuan at the auction site, but if the market price is about 70 million.


    "Why don''t you say 100 million?" the museum said without a word.


    Ni Tong didn¡¯t even want to win in order to win.


    "I think this piece of star gold is worth 80 million yuan." Ni Tong said blushingly.


    The museum did not say anything to Ni Tong, but walked to a piece of ore.


    Ni Tong saw the ore selected by the pavilion stunned again.


    "Are you gamble on stones?"


    The reason why Ni Tong said this is because there is no texture on the ore showing any treasure.


    Is it a bet that the pavilion chooses this ore now?


    Can gambling be a big hit?


    However, in Ni Tong''s view, it is impossible for the museum to win.


    The explosion is a small probability event.


    And the pavilion has already exploded once before, okay?


    Want to explode again?


    Is it funny?


    The museum looked at Ni Tong with a glance, then picked up the cutter and carefully cut it.


    The knife in the museum is very thin.


    Because Ye Hao has reminded the museum that this ore is a broken medicine king.


    If it is broken, the value will be greatly reduced.


    Because the knife is too thin, the rock is still cut."Guanguan, do you think there is really a treasure in this ore?" Ni Tong laughed, "Is it necessary to cut so carefully?"

 1540 Chapter 159

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The pavilion ignored it and Ni Tong cut it carefully.


    Still nothing.


    Ni Tong pointed to the pavilion and said, "I said you cut it directly from the middle, why should you waste time?"


    Ni Xiangyin had just cut the knife once again.


    Still nothing.


    "Gallery, do you find it useful to delay time?"


    The look of the pavilion became dignified.


    According to the museum''s guess, this knife should show some clues.


    Is Ye Hao wrong?


    The thought of this possible pavilion was raised.


    Thinking of the museum in this way, I cut it again.


    Still nothing at this knife.


    "Most of the museum is about to lose."


    "No more suspense."


    "Cut it to the center of this ore again."


    "The pavilion should not bet."


    "There is no way for the pavilion to gamble. Ni Tong cut out the star gold worth 80 million yuan. The pavilion cannot win in the normal way."


    "makes sense."


    At this moment no one is optimistic about the museum.


    In fact, even the museum itself is not optimistic about itself.


    Thinking of the museum in this way, I cut it again.


    This knife cut a bit hard, almost cut along the middle.


    But when I cut to the halfway hall, I realized I seemed to have cut something.


    The moment the pavilion stopped, a sudden burst of life energy burst into madness.


    "Good life energy."


    "There is a peerless medicine in the ore."


    "Just smelling that I have a feeling of rising in the sky, will the fairy medicine in the ore be the legendary king?" The monks'' faces all changed.


    The museum is a little regretful.


    She is almost certain that there is indeed a torn King of Medicine in this ore.


    But because of his recklessness, he broke the fairy medicine.


    While annoyed, the pavilion scraped the ore carefully.


    It didn''t take long for a fairy medicine to appear in front of everyone, making the museum feel lucky that it was a leaf that it cut off.


    "Phoenix Flower."


    "Drug King."


    "The phoenix flower''s divinity has passed by most, this medicine king is a crippled one."


    "But even the incomplete drug king can sell more than 100 million yuan."


    "How did the pavilion see it?"


    "Yeah, is this too awesome? I have studied this ore before. I have not seen any traces of treasures on it."


    The pavilion looked at Ni Tong with a phoenix flower smiling, "How much do you think my piece of ore is worth?"


    Ni Tong sullenly did not respond.


    The pavilion looked at the old white-bearded judge.


    The old man with white beard said with a smile, "The museum won two games in three games, and the museum won this match."


    The museum smiled and put the phoenix flower into the Qiankun bag, and then walked in front of Ni Tong with a smile, "Remember to gamble?"


    "To you." Ni Tong threw a jade symbol at the pavilion.


    The pavilion inspected the jade charm and revealed surprise in its eyes.


    This jade symbol is inherited from the jade symbol.


    If you want to get the heritage, you can crush the jade amulet.


    When Guanguan and Ni Tong broke into a cave mansion, they grabbed one each, and after researching by the two, they found that the jade symbol recorded a magical power.


    This magical power is a magical power of a fairy king pinnacle.


    However, the two jade symbols separately record the upper and lower volumes.


    This makes them both have to inherit each other''s inherited jade symbols if they want to practice.


    This is why they came to gamble on stones.


    "Remember to call me the next time you gamble on stones." Guan Guan left after leaving this sentence.


    Ni Tong glanced somberly at the museum for a long time.


    Ni Tong did not think of revenge.


    It''s just that the pavilion, like him, is the key protection object of the sect.


    Killing the opponent is not a joke.


    Moreover, Ni Tong can''t kill the museum.


    The repair of the museum is not weaker than him.


    After the pavilion left here, it drove towards Zongmen station.


    How could a sect like Guanguan not have a place in Xiaoyao City?


    "Elder Sun." the museum yelled at the resident''s study.


    Sun Yan stood up with a smile, "Is the young patriarch also coming to participate in the stone betting competition?"


    "Elder Sun, I want you to investigate a person for me."


    Watching the solemn look on the pavilion''s face, the smile on Sun Yan''s face converged.


    "I don''t know who the young patriarch asked me to investigate?"


    "Today when I betrayed Ni Tong, a mysterious young man appeared." The pavilion looked at Sun Yandao. "The young man selected three pieces of ore in front of a street vendor. As a result, all three pieces of ore broke a treasure."


    Wen Yan''s expression changed.


    It is understandable if a piece of ore bursts into a treasure, but it would not be a coincidence if all three pieces burst into a treasure.


    "The slap made Ni Tong stunned."


    "What?" Sun Yan''s face changed drastically.


    Who is Ni Tong?


    Tianjiao strong!


    Isn''t it a giant who can stun him?


    "I will arrange for someone to investigate him." Sun Yan said in a deep voice.


    "The intelligence personnel who mobilized the Zongmen to investigate." The pavilion pondered, "I vaguely feel that this person is likely to disturb the situation of Xiaoyao City."


    At the time, Ye Hao, who stirred the situation in the pavilion''s mouth, was buying ores.


    Ye Hao will not be a treasure hunt.


    But Ye Hao has the slightest glance.


    Ye Hao''s can clearly see what is contained in the ore after using his meager eyes.


    This is no different than cheating.


    Why not use a cheater?


    So Ye Hao started buying tens of billions of ore in a short time.


    Ye Hao''s purchases are relatively high returns.


    He with a relatively low rate of return simply can''t look down on it.


    After a round of shopping, Ye Hao returned to Yuge with more than 3,000 pieces of ore.


    After arriving at the jade pavilion, Ye Hao cut the ore containing Shiling for the first time.


    Shi Ling grew too slowly in the ore.


    Ye Hao has no time to wait for these stone spirits to grow slowly, so Ye Hao cut them out one by one.


    Only one of these stone spirits will be able to set foot in the fairy realm in the future, and the rest of the stone spirits will be able to set foot in the fairy realm in the future.


    Ye Hao in Immortal Realm has no interest.


    Although it can be said that Ye Hao can elevate the fairyland to the fairyland.


    But this also consumes resources.


    ...


    "What did you say?" Xiao Yuhan asked with a shocked expression."There is no one named Ye Tian among the miners, and according to the miners in the No. 5 mine, they don''t know how Ye Hao appeared?" Xiao Zi Shen Sheng said, "I went to ask the few who were stationed in the mine A strong man, they said that the defensive formation did not show any signs of damage, and they did not


    There was a sense of someone sneaking in."


    "How is it possible?" Xiao Yuhan felt incredible.


    "The only breakthrough point now is the foreman Zhang of the No. 5 mine." Xiao Zixuan said immediately.


    "Lao Zhang?" Xiao Yuhan asked quickly.


    "Lao Zhang is missing." Xiao Zi smiled bitterly."disappeared?"

 1541 Chapter 15040 I have everything

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Why are you missing?"


    "Several gangsters ruined Lao Zhang''s wife, Ye Tian shot out those gangsters." Xiao Zi said softly, "Behind those gangsters is a man named Ba Ye, and Lao Zhang''s couple should be worried The Eight Lords retaliated, so they fled."


    "Ba Ye?"


    "A very powerful guy."


    "Very strong?" Xiao Yuhan stunned.


    "The repairer is the second floor of Immortal Venerable."


    "Xianzun second floor should not be your opponent?" Xiao Yuhan looked at Xiao Zidao.


    Xiaozi is also the second floor of Immortal Venerable.


    But Xiao Zi is a disciple of Zongmen. How can the Eighth Master Ye Luzi be comparable?


    "The Eighth Lord is not afraid, but the man behind the Eighth Lord seems to be Zhu Yun, the son of the Lord of the Happy City."


    Xiao Yuhan''s face changed slightly.


    Zhu Yun!


    How could she not know?


    This is a ruthless character.


    "I also got information that Ba Ye sent a large number of people to find Lao Zhang''s couple." Xiao Zi said softly, "I think it''s easier to find Lao Zhang as Ba Ye than we are."


    Duobaoge argues that the forces are not inferior to Xiaoyao City.


    But don''t forget that this is the home base of others.


    "Let our people stare." Xiao Yuhan said for a while, "Once there is news of Lao Zhang, let me know as soon as possible."


    "Huh." Xiao Zi nodded.


    "Right, did you find Ye Tian''s registration information in Yuge?"


    "No."


    ...


    Ye Hao goes out to buy ore every day these days.


    The difference is that Ye Hao will transform when he goes out.


    Ye Hao noticed that many intelligence personnel were secretly looking for someone.


    Ye Hao faintly realized that it was probably related to himself.


    This is also the reason why Ye Hao is transformed.


    Just that day when Ye Hao was about to go out, the old Zhang couple pushed the door and came out.


    "Young Master Ye." Old Zhang saluted Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at Lao Zhang and smiled, "Congratulations."


    Ye Hao noticed that Lao Zhang''s Xiuwei was promoted from the mid-day fairy to the peak of heaven.


    Continuous breakthrough.


    Lao Zhang''s heart is also very happy.


    It took only half a month to cultivate two levels in a row. This situation has never been imagined before.


    In fact, this is also reasonable.


    Because even the monks in Golden Fairyland can do more with less effort here.


    Not to mention the fairy like Lao Zhang.


    But even monks in Golden Wonderland are not eligible to live here.


    This place is actually for entertaining the most distinguished guests.


    Didn¡¯t you see that Xiao Yuhan was only living in a heavenly room?


    "If you don''t have Ye Gongzi, how can I ascend so quickly?" Lao Zhang knew the reason for his promotion, so he looked at Ye Hao''s expression very respectfully.


    "Why don''t you continue to practice?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "My state of mind is a little unstable, and if I continue to practice, I am afraid that something will happen." Lao Zhang said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "Actually, the peak of your fairy is the limit, and it is normal for you to raise two realms in such a short time, and the mood is unstable. So, you and your husband will go out with me ."


    Hearing the tension of Ye Hao''s wife like Ye Hao, "What if you meet Ba Ye?"


    "Yes, if you touch them." Ye Haohan smiled, "To tell the truth, I always wanted to meet your eighth lord?"


    "Eight Lord''s cultivation is unfathomable, and the eighteen diamonds under him are all tyrannical." Lao Zhang''s wife was torn by Lao Zhang just now.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lao Zhang preached to his wife.


    "Relax, everything is with me." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Lao Zhang''s wife''s lips squirmed, and in the end he said nothing.


    But her face was still full of uneasiness.


    Ye Hao said nothing more.


    He can''t always say that even if the Eighth Lord is the Immortal King, can he kill himself?


    Lao Zhang, will they believe it?


    the answer is negative.


    After the three of them walked out of the jade pavilion, a shadow flashed in the shadow of a figure hidden in the dark.


    "The target appears." After that figure played a message of Yufu, Na Ying sneaked behind them.


    With the passage of time, more and more figures follow Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao turned a blind eye.


    Lao Zhang and his wife were too low to realize it.


    brush!


    A figure appeared in front of Ye Hao with lightning.


    "Follow me if you don''t want your wife to die." The figure looked at Lao Zhang coldly.


    "Who are you?" Lao Zhang stood in front of his wife and said in a deep voice.


    "Explode the ape." The figure squeezed his fist.


    Lao Zhang''s face changed wildly.


    How could he not know the explosion?


    One of the Eighteen King Kongs under the Eighth Lord has always been known for tyranny.


    "Give you three breathing time to get out of my sight." Ye Hao looked at the ape, "otherwise, don''t leave alive."


    Lao Zhang''s face changed.


    Explosive ape face changed.


    The secret agent''s face also changed.


    No one thought that Ye Hao would dare to say such a thing to the explosive ape?


    "I think you are looking for death." Exploding ape burst into rage.


    "One." Ye Hao extended a finger.


    "Dead." Ape burst into Ye Hao with a punch.


    What shocked the ape was that his punch hit an invisible space barrier three meters away from Ye Hao.


    The ape kicked back three consecutive steps before stopping.


    "Two." Ye Hao stretched out another finger.


    "Who are you?" Explosive ape looked at Ye Haodao in amazement.


    By just shooting the ape, I realized that Ye Hao''s cultivation is definitely above himself.


    Ye Hao did not respond in the first time, but after waiting for a breath, he extended a finger and said, "Three." Don¡¯t cherish, then die."


    As Ye Hao''s words fell, the body of the explosive ape broke in the face of the monk''s shock.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Blast ape is dead."


    "But I don''t feel any trace of supernatural powers."


    "Doesn''t this worry about the Eight Lords'' revenge?


    "Ba Ye is a tough stubble!"


    "I heard that the young master is behind the young city master. This man is likely to be unable to leave the city of Xiaoyao."


    The eyes of Lao Zhang and his wife were full of horror.


    Previously, they never thought that the explosive apes under the Eighth Lord would be so vulnerable in Ye Hao''s hands.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao looked at Lao Zhang.


    "Go-where?"


    "Go to bet on stones." Ye Hao said quietly.


    "Gambling stone?" Lao Zhang didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Hao killed the explosive ape, will the Eight Lords be willing to give up?


    "Young Master Ye." Lao Zhang said worriedly.


    "No need to worry." Ye Hao patted Lao Zhang''s shoulder. "Everything has me." I don''t know why looking at Ye Hao''s deep eyes, Lao Zhang slowly let go of a heart he was lifting.

 1542 Chapter 1451 Fortune

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After coming to the ore trading market, Lao Zhang and his wife were quickly attracted by the hot scene.


    There are thousands of street vendors here.


    They shouted and shouted loudly.


    The scene was very hot.


    "How?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "It seems that I have the urge to buy." Lao Zhang''s eyes showed a sense of emotion.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to get rich overnight?


    "Then buy it."


    "Would you like to try?" Lao Zhang rubbed his hands.


    "Dare you?" Lao Zhang''s wife pinched Lao Zhang. "Did you forget about selling as a slave three years ago?"


    Old Zhang suddenly dropped his head like a defeated rooster.


    "Lao Zhang, how many fairy stones do you have?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Four Thousand Immortals." Lao Zhang said as he passed the Qiankun bag.


    "I don''t want your fairy stone." Ye Hao pointed to a street vendor in the distance, "This one sells good things."


    "Good thing?" Lao Zhang''s eyes lit up.


    "Did you see the slightly raised stone?" Ye Hao''s Shen Nian turned into a faint luster and fell on a stone.


    "Yes." Lao Zhang busy said.


    "The price of that piece of ore should not be too high." Ye Hao said lightly, "Can you see if the Four Thousand Immortals can win?"


    Lao Zhang hesitated and looked at his wife.


    Lao Zhang''s wife pushed Lao Zhang and said, "Do you see what I do? Ye Gongzi asks you to go, why are you hesitant?"


    Lao Zhang''s wife doesn''t know whether Ye Hao knows how to gamble stone, but now that Ye Hao has said it, then they can''t refuse, otherwise they will not give Ye Hao face.


    The truth is that Zhang''s wife still understands this.


    After getting his wife''s promise, Lao Zhang ran towards the street vendor.


    Lao Zhang still knows some rules of gambling on stones.


    He did not pick the piece of ore that Ye Hao told him the first time, but picked up a piece of ore and asked the vendor, "Boss, how do you sell this piece of ore?"


    "Thirty thousand."


    "Boss, you are not kind." The street vendor said flatly, "This ore is not worth three hundred."


    "I told you that all my ore was bought from the Xiao family''s mine." The vendor said with a smile. "Is the Xiao family''s mine always known for its high quality?"


    "Xiaojia Mine?" Lao Zhang laughed involuntarily when he heard this, "Do you know what I did before? I mine in the Xiaojia No. 5 mine."


    "real or fake?"


    "Do you think I might pit you for this kind of thing?" Lao Zhang said as he picked up a piece of ore and rubbed it gently, and soon an eighteen mark appeared on the piece of ore, "I saw this mark Does this indicate that this ore was produced from the No. 18 mine."


    "This is the first time I have heard of this." The street vendor was uncertain.


    "You can buy up to three hundred pieces of this ore." Lao Zhang said sternly.


    "I said, brother, let''s whisper, okay?" The vendor looked around nervously. "Aren''t you looking at this ore? Did you take it away?"


    "five hundred?"


    "You have to make me some money?"


    "What about this piece?" Lao Zhang pointed to a piece of ore.


    "Three thousand." The street vendor''s eyes turned around.


    "You are treating me like a blame." Lao Zhang glanced at the vendor.


    Lao Zhang understood that the reason why the vendor increased the price was that his real intention was the second piece of ore.


    "This ore is worth this price."


    "What about this ore?" Lao Zhang smiled and threw the second ore aside.


    "This ore is four thousand." The street vendor raised the price without thinking.


    The street vendor was not sure which piece of ore Lao Zhang really wanted, so no matter what Lao Zhang wanted, he would raise the price without saying a word.


    "The deal." What the street vendor didn''t expect was that Lao Zhang directly threw him a Qiankun bag, and then took the third piece of ore.


    "I am fucking." The street vendor immediately realized that he might be picked up by Lao Zhang.


    "Is there a problem?" Old Zhang asked with a smile.


    "I understand the rules of doing our business. I haven''t thought about remorse. I just want to know what''s in this ore?" The vendor said with a sad face.


    "You cut along one third." At this time, Ye Zhang''s ear sounded.


    Lao Zhang nodded secretly and took out a cutter.


    He cut along one-third of what Ye Hao had instructed.


    "You cut too much," the street vendor said quickly.


    But Lao Zhang is too fast.


    He couldn''t stop it at all.


    But when he saw the red glow coming from the ore, he was stunned.


    "bloodstone."


    The street vendor''s voice caught the attention of the monks around.


    After the monks gathered around, they looked at the ore.


    "The color is very pure."


    "Just don''t know how big this bloodstone is?"


    "Even if it''s just a small piece, I earn it."


    Just as everyone was talking, Lao Zhang was very excited.


    Can he not be excited?


    He faintly realized that this bloodstone might exceed his imagination.


    "Cut along the fifth from the side." At this time, Lao Zhang''s ear sounded Ye Hao''s voice again.


    "One-fifth?" Lao Zhang''s heart thumped.


    If it is one-fifth, how big is this bloodstone?


    Ye Hao let out a faint sound.


    Lao Zhang forcibly pressed the joy in his heart and cut it towards the bloodstone.


    Soon a bright red blood color spread out all around.


    "So big?"


    "Make a big profit."


    "I''m afraid this bloodstone is worth thirty or fifty thousand."


    "Don''t cut it anymore, I''ll make 30,000 of this bloodstone."


    "Forty thousand, how do you feel?"


    "Forty-two thousand is the limit I can give."


    Faced with the price given by some monks, Zhang Zhang''s face appeared hesitant.


    "This chicken bloodstone is about 50,000 even if it is auctioned," Ye Hao said lightly. "Sell it."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Lao Zhang looked at the monk who said forty-two thousand, "Deal."


    The monk handed Lao Zhang a bag of heaven and earth, "You check it."


    Lao Zhang''s Shen Nian swept the bloodstone to the monk.


    The monk left with a glance.


    If he took the auction, 50,000 may not be auctioned, but forty-five thousand still has no problem.


    When Lao Zhang was holding Qiankun''s bag and was about to walk towards Ye Hao, Ye Hao''s voice sounded again in his ear, "Did you see the old man in gray clothes? Go buy the ore on his right leg." ."


    Lao Zhang walked past without hesitation.


    "Boss, how do you sell this ore?"


    "Thirty thousand."


    "To you." Lao Zhang immediately handed the old man a Qiankun bag.


    The old man couldn''t help but stunned.


    Does this one have no bargain?


    Immediately the old man realized that he had been picked up by Lao Zhang.


    In fact, the ore sold by these street vendors are all inaccurate. If they can cut the ore themselves, how can they still sell it?Silly?

 1543 Chapter 1542

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Seeing that Lao Zhang was going to cut the stone around, the monk suddenly surrounded him.


    In fact, after Lao Zhang cut the bloodstone just now, some monks have paid attention to Lao Zhang, because Lao Zhang''s cut size was particularly accurate when he cut the stone.


    This can''t be done by anyone?


    They need to pay more attention to determine what level of Lao Zhang exists?


    After the knife went down, a leaf appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Why does this leaf make me want to faint?"


    "Is this a dream flower?"


    "It''s possible."


    "Just don''t know what level it is?"


    "My goddamn thing is that Jinxian can''t bear to see a leaf. There is no doubt that this dream flower is of the level of the fairy."


    "Is this a treasure hunter?"


    "But his cultivation base is only heaven."


    "Maybe he deliberately hid his practice."


    "It''s possible."


    Just as everyone was discussing, Lao Zhang took the knife and cut it again.


    A green leaf appeared again with this knife.


    After a few consecutive knives, a dreamlike flower appeared in front of everyone.


    "Fantasy flower."


    "Fantasy flower of the fairy lord level."


    "The fantasy flower of the fairy lord level has not appeared for a long time."


    "I bought this dream flower, 300,000."


    "300,000 can''t take this dream flower, so I will give you 350,000."


    "400,000."


    "Forty-two thousand."


    "One million." The monks auctioned with this voice all froze.


    They all looked at the coming person coincidentally.


    And when they saw who they were, their looks changed uncontrollably.


    A scarred middle-aged man walked over with eight powerful monks.


    "Eight Lord." Lao Zhang''s face changed wildly.


    Lao Zhang retreated subconsciously.


    But after two steps back, he was blocked by a pair of big hands.


    "Afraid of what he did?"


    After hearing this voice, Lao Zhang''s trembling heart calmed down a lot.


    "You killed them with one eye?" Middle-aged Scar looked at Ye Haodao.


    Ba Ye didn''t think they were killed by Lao Zhang.


    Lao Zhang, but the cultivation of Tianxian Peak can kill the four-level one-eye of Yuxian?


    What a joke?


    "Yes." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "You killed the ape, right?" Ba Ye asked.


    "Yes." Ye Hao never thought of concealing such things.


    What to hide?


    "Since ancient times, killing people to pay for their lives, you should understand this truth." Eight Lord said that there was a fierce color in his eyes.


    "I really want to know what face you have to say this sentence?" What Ba Ye did not expect was a clear voice rang in his ears, and a graceful figure appeared in the field.


    Who is not the museum?


    "Pavilion."


    Snapped!


    Ba Ye covered her cheeks and looked angrily at the museum hall, "What are you doing?"


    "You are also qualified to call these two words?"


    Ba Ye''s fist clenched involuntarily.


    But he didn''t shoot.


    He knew that he was far from the opponent of the museum.


    If you shoot, you will be humiliated.


    "You should know who is behind me?"


    "Then let Zhu Yun come to me." Guanguan said indifferently.


    Zhu Yun is strong.


    But she is not weak.


    It''s bang when touched, who is afraid of who?


    "Let''s go." The Eight Lords simply left.


    Ba Ye can go to this position today, he knows how important forbearance is.


    "Mr. Ye, are you okay?" The museum looked at Ye Hao softly.


    "How do you know my surname Ye?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    The embarrassed look suddenly appeared on the face of the pavilion, "That day, Young Master Ye shot out to help me out. I kept thinking about repaying Young Master Ye, but unfortunately Ye Gongzi''s dragon did not see the end, so I had to inquire through the relationship of Zongmen you."


    Ye Hao let out a faint sound.


    "You continue to sell your dream flowers." Ye Hao immediately looked at Lao Zhang.


    Lao Zhang looked at Ye Hao and didn''t know what to say.


    Ba Ye went to invite Zhu Yun and Zhu Gongzi.


    Why is Ye Hao so calm?


    However, Lao Zhang also knew that he could not stop Ye Hao''s will, so Lao Zhang simply suppressed these thoughts in his heart.


    "Whoever buys the fantasy flowers will get the higher price." Lao Zhang shouted around.


    Fantasy flowers are very precious.


    So the price quickly climbed to 520,000.


    Lao Zhang''s head is ignorant.


    Fifty-two thousand.


    He has never seen so many fairy stones in his life.


    "Young Master Ye, here you are." Lao Zhang handed Qian Kun''s bag to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s identity has been exposed.


    Lao Zhang doesn''t need to hide it.


    "You bought it yourself, what did you do for me?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "You just keep it yourself."


    "but--?"


    "Do you think I care about these fairy stones?"


    Lao Zhang pondered and put away.


    Does Ye Hao care?


    What a joke?


    You know Ye Hao stays at Yuge for 300,000 a day!


    "Go, continue to take you to make money." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Can you take me and make some money?" the museum asked with a smile.


    Ye Hao glanced at the exquisite pavilion, "You are worth hundreds of millions, and you still need to make money?"


    "The stone gambling competition will begin in three days, and some of the ore is as high as 100 million yuan." The museum looked at Ye Haodao pitifully.


    "Looking at the one you helped me today, I will help you once." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Ye Hao is a person with clear grievances.


    No matter what the purpose of the museum is to help yourself today, there is one thing that I cannot deny, that is, the museum really helps myself.


    The pretty face of the pavilion suddenly showed a smile more beautiful than flowers.


    Ye Hao was startled.


    Immediately recovered.


    Lao Zhang looked crazy.


    Lao Zhang''s daughter-in-law pinched him with a look of anger.


    Lao Zhang yelled and looked at his wife.


    "What do you pinch me for?"


    "What do you say I pinch you for?" Lao Zhang''s wife asked, pinching her waist.


    Lao Zhang fell to his head with a sense of reason.


    When the museum saw Ye Hao recovering so quickly, his eyes were shocked.


    Because the museum just used a touch of charm.


    But even if Ye Hao can recover in such a short time, it is enough to show how terrible Ye Hao''s mind is.


    Ye Hao walked with Lao Zhang and his party for a while and stopped in front of a street vendor.


    "How do you sell this ore?"


    "Three hundred thousand, no, eight hundred thousand." When the street vendor said 30,000, he quickly increased the price.


    In the scene just now, he saw it all the way.


    He realized that Ye Hao was fond of this ore, so he deliberately increased the price.


    "If you ask again, do you believe that I won''t sell it here?" Ye Hao said coldly.


    The street vendor realized that Ye Hao was not an ordinary person.This one dare to kill even the Eighteen King Kong of the Eight Lords.

 1544 Chapter 1453 Luxury

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The street vendor was startled.


    "Three hundred thousand." The street vendor stunned.


    "How much?" Ye Hao glanced at him.


    "Two hundred thousand."


    "I will give you one last chance."


    "Twelve thousand." The street vendor who saw Ye Hao''s poor look said, "This is my purchase price."


    Ye Hao looked at Lao Zhang.


    Lao Zhang busy took out 120,000 Xianshi to the street vendor.


    Ye Hao''s divine thoughts drew a few lines on the ore, "You cut along these lines."


    Lao Zhang quickly took out the cutter and cut along those lines.


    Soon a piece of green material appeared in front of everyone.


    "This is bronze."


    "Look at this rusty spot and know that it is bronze."


    "Bronze is a rare material for casting war swords. This piece of bronze is worth three to five million."


    "It''s a big deal."


    "It''s turned three or fifty times."


    Lao Zhang was speechless with excitement.


    He knew that Ye Hao would not want this piece of bronze.


    In other words, this piece of bronze is its own.


    "Do you want or do you want to change to Immortal Stone?" Ye Hao looked at Lao Zhangdao.


    "I can''t use the bronze at all." Lao Zhang thought for a moment and said, "It''s better to replace it with fairy stone."


    "Shall I sell this piece of bronze to me?"


    Naturally, the museum cannot use this piece of bronze.


    But her sect needs it.


    "Deal." Lao Zhang said decisively.


    Lao Zhang also has his own little wisdom.


    In fact, if you sell it to others, you might get more fairy stones.


    But if it is sold to the museum now, it is possible to gain the friendship of the museum.


    Who is the pavilion?


    Young Pavilion Master in Duobao Pavilion!


    There are not many people who don¡¯t give face to the whole Liuzhongtian!


    Lao Zhang shivered excitedly after receiving five million immortals from the museum.


    Five million!


    With the five million old Zhang confident that he can live a good life.


    Lao Zhang can save this money to the bank, and the annual interest will only be 150,000.


    Lao Zhang, longing for a better life, didn''t notice an obscure color flashing in his wife''s eyes.


    "Go, take you to make money." Ye Hao glanced at the museum.


    Ye Hao didn''t help Lao Zhang make money anymore.


    Even now the sky is full of chemistry, but five million is enough for them.


    The pavilion is different from Lao Zhang.


    If the value and vision of the museum is not more than 10 million, I will not care.


    So Ye Hao took the museum a little longer this time.


    "Damn, why are there no good things?" Ye Hao muttered.


    But soon Ye Hao thought that the reason why he couldn''t find good things was entirely because of his sweeping.


    "Did you find anything good?" the museum asked softly.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "If not, you might as well go to some big storefronts. There are some treasures of town stores in those big storefronts."


    "Alright." Ye Hao nodded.


    After the museum brought Ye Hao to a store, a chubby boss greeted him.


    "I said that the magpie squeezed the branches early in the morning? It turned out that the lady was going to come to me to gather treasure." The boss greeted with a smile.


    Generally, the bosses of big shops like the treasure hunt master, because the treasure hunt master dare to start with the treasure of their town shop. After all, the price of a tens of millions of town shops is not affordable for anyone.


    "Boss, show us your collection." The museum asked familiarly.


    "Please follow me." The boss said softly.


    Ye Hao and others noticed that there were dozens of young men and women with extraordinary clothes here after the boss came to the backyard.


    The dozens of young men and women were startled when they saw the pavilion.


    They were not stunned that the museum came here, but a young man standing beside the museum.


    The pavilion is the third beauty of Liuzhongtian. It has always been famous for its enchanting and charming.


    But now there is a man by his side, how could he not let them think more?


    "Who are you?" a young man strode to Ye Hao and asked.


    "Wu Hongwei, Young Master Ye is my distinguished guest."


    VIP?


    Hearing Wu Hongwei''s heart at the museum was even more furious, "Just like you still want to play the museum, I advise you to leave her as soon as possible, you know?"


    Ye Hao looked at himself involuntarily.


    Are you bad?


    Seeing Ye Hao''s bewildered look came another figure from a distance.


    The figure looked up and down Ye Hao and said, "Tubie."


    Ye Hao was even more at a loss, "Why am I a turtle?"


    "Which one is not beautifully dressed? Look at what you are wearing. I don''t know which workshop produced miscellaneous clothes?"


    Wen Yan Ye Hao laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" The figure''s face froze.


    "He laughed at you too ignorantly." At this moment, a handsome boy with a folding fan came over.


    Ye Hao could not help looking at the handsome young man who came.


    There was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    There was a misty air flowing all over this man, as if the fairy of Nine Heavens had come to bring a stream of love.


    "The misty son." The figure''s face changed drastically.


    The misty son has always been the legend of Liu Chongtian.


    Because this powerful and very mysterious.


    No one knows what he inherits, and no one knows his origin, but the people who tried to target him, whether it is the younger generation or the older generation, have disappeared.


    No trace.


    The misty boy walked to the young man''s side and said, "You only know that you are wearing Jinlisi, but you don''t know that he is wearing Liuyunsi."


    "Liu Yunsi?" The monk in the field, including the young man, had never heard of Liu Yunsi.


    "Liuyunsi is an extremely luxurious material. The price of a cloud of silk is about 70,000 or 80,000 yuan." The misty boy said that the face of the monk in the audience had changed.


    If the ethereal son said true, wouldn''t it mean that Ye Hao''s clothes would be worth hundreds of millions of dollars?


    Almost all these days of arrogant cultivation have set foot in the fairyland.


    There are still hundreds of millions worth.


    But no one has the luxury to buy hundreds of millions of clothes?"In fact, the most precious thing in this dress is not Liu Yunsi, but many powerful runes engraved on Liu Yunsi, which makes the value of this clothing more than several times." The ethereal son said lightly , "If his clothes were to be auctioned, how could he get twenty or thirty?


    Billion."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Before the misty son said that Ye Hao''s clothes were hundreds of millions, they already felt incredible.


    And now when they heard that Ye Hao''s clothes were worth two to three billion yuan, they felt that the world view of life would collapse.


    How could Ye Hao be extravagant to this point?


    Is it extravagant?


    Not extravagant!


    Luxury is only relative to their arrogance.But what can it be for a demon like Ye Hao?

 1545 Chapter 154: Fire Spirit

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!But soon they thought of another thing.


    How can people who can afford clothes worth two to three billion be mediocre?


    The Tianjiao who had mocked Ye Hao just now watched Ye Hao''s look become terrified.


    Ye Hao looked at the Tianjiao playfully, "Have you ever heard a word?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Low-key is the most arrogant display." Ye Hao said, patting Tianjiao''s shoulder, "Don''t think Tianjiao is great. In this golden age, even a giant can do anything?"


    When the words fell, Ye Hao raised his feet and walked towards a piece of ore in the distance.


    The misty boy froze.


    Ye Hao doesn''t understand the rules, right?


    Just help him out just now, but he didn''t even have a thank you?


    After seeing the look of the misty son, the museum secretly conveyed to Ye Hao, "Ye Tian, ??do you want to thank the misty son?"


    What the museum did not expect was that Ye Hao pointed to a piece of ore in front of him, "You bought this piece of ore."


    "What?" As soon as the pavilion was startled, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Is there a treasure in this ore?


    The museum quickly ran over.


    "Boss, how do you sell this ore?"


    The chubby boss smiled and said, "The ore here is clearly priced, and the fancy piece of ore you see is 32 million."


    The boss did not ask for price.


    His storefront needs a reputation.


    Moreover, no one wants to offend the treasure hunter.


    "Here you are." Guanguan handed the boss a Qiankun bag.


    Boss Shen Nian swept and asked, "Do I need to cut?"


    The museum looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s mind moved a few lines on the ore.


    "Cut along the line above." Ye Hao calmly said.


    In fact, Ye Hao''s mind can be cut.


    But the ore was purchased by the museum.


    It''s a bit inappropriate if you cut yourself.


    The museum held a knife in his hand and cut a knife along the line that Ye Hao said.


    One flame after another poured out all around.


    "Flamestone."


    "This is the ultimate firestone."


    "If it were a whole piece, I would be afraid to sell hundreds of millions of dollars."


    "According to the line drawn above, this flame stone has two-thirds, but even two-thirds are worth 70-80 million."


    "Doubled."


    "I made 30 to 40 million in an instant."


    The arrogance of the scene at this moment is full of envy.


    Can''t you envy?


    How long have they accumulated hundreds of millions of net worth?


    But in a blink of an eye, they made 30 to 40 million yuan.


    After the museum cut all the rock layers around the flame stone, it was found that the line drawn by Ye Hao was extremely accurate.


    It''s as if Ye Hao can see through the location of the flame stone.


    How is it possible?


    Are the rock formations invisible?


    The pavilion can only be attributed to Ye Hao''s treasure hunt far above himself.


    "Miss Guanguan, why don''t you sell this flame stone to me." The chubby boss said with a smile. "This flame stone can be auctioned for 130 million, so I will give you 13200 How about it?"


    The museum was startled, "You don''t have to give such a high price?"


    "Do not conceal the lady, there is a sect that needs the flame stone very much, I can change my hand and earn a little money." The chubby boss said frankly.


    Guanguan naturally does not believe that the boss said he can only make a little money.


    But this has nothing to do with her.


    She only knew she was enough.


    While the museum was hesitant, Ye Hao said, "Are you going to sell this flame stone?"


    "I''m thinking." The museum said honestly.


    "If it is only two or three times the rate of return, do you think I need to take you so many times?" Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    The complexion''s complexion could not help changing.


    But no matter how she studied, she found that it was just a flaming stone.


    Seeing the look of the museum, Ye Hao stepped forward and shattered the flame stone with a slap in the look of the audience.


    Lao Zhang''s mouth twitched hard.


    He wanted to ask Ye Hao if he had a brain pump?


    The firestone worth hundreds of millions is ruined if it is destroyed?


    What do you think?


    In fact, not only did Zhang think so, there was one monk in the field, and all thought so.


    "Young Master Ye, this is you."


    But after the museum asked this sentence, she suddenly discovered that a piece of energy was stripped from the broken flame stone, and then the energy was gathered into a figure at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The moment when the figure was formed filled a monstrous power.


    This power changed the arrogance of the field.


    "Firestone gave birth to souls."


    "Fire Spirit."


    "This fire spirit has grown to the point of high order of immortal respect."


    "How do I think this fire spirit''s life essence is higher than mine?"


    "Is this Fire Spirit''s future achievement higher than mine?" Tianjiao in the field exclaimed.


    Ye Hao pointed to the Fire Spirit Road, "There is no problem for this Fire Spirit to grow to the middle level of the Fairy King, and it has now grown to the High Rank of the Fairy King. How much do you think this Fire Spirit is worth?"


    How much is it worth?


    Valuable!


    "Miss Guanguan, how do you sell this fire spirit to me?" The ethereal boy said softly, "The price is whatever you want."


    Guanguan gently shook his head and said, "When it comes to the fairy king, I will definitely not sell it."


    Not to mention that this fire spirit can grow to the middle level of the fairy king in the future.


    The value of this fire spiritism must be more than 10 billion.


    "Don''t you need money to gamble on stones?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "But this is a fairy-level fire spirit." The pavilion said softly.


    "You mean you won''t sell?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I didn''t pick you for nothing?"


    "This one."


    Don''t know how to answer?


    Does she want to say that you are a white pick?


    "Come on, I''ll do good things in the end." Ye Hao said, pointing to a piece of ore not far away, "You bought this piece of ore."


    The pavilion quickly looked at the boss.


    When the boss was about to say the price, a voice rang throughout the audience.


    "Boss, I bought this ore."


    The boss looked at the person in amazement.


    I saw the person wearing a war armor and a war sword hanging over his waist, accompanied by a scarred man, and came slowly.


    His eyebrows are beautiful, his eyes are full of glory, and his hands are full of majesty.


    "Zhu Yun." Guanguan frowned.


    The boss''s face changed even more.


    Who is Zhu Yun?


    The son of the Lord of the Happy City.


    Who dares to offend Xiaoyao City?


    "Why? Don''t sell it?" Zhu Yun saw a sharp edge in the eyes of the boss who didn''t speak.


    "Sell," the boss said hurriedly.


    The identity of the museum is very expensive.


    The problem is that this is Happy City.


    Furthermore, he would rather offend the gentleman than the villain.


    The pavilion doesn''t stab himself secretly, but Suzaku stabs himself in minutes."Zhu Gongzi, I took this ore first." Guanguan also knew that the boss was not to blame, so he pointed his finger at Zhu Yun.

 1546 Chapter 145: Let You

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"It''s yours that you fancy first?" Wen Yan Zhu Yun glanced lightly at the museum. "Don''t you find this reason ridiculous?"


    Ye Hao threw a Qiankun bag to the boss.


    "Boss, there are 60 million in Qiankun''s bag." Ye Hao looked at the stunned boss and said, "I bought this piece of ore." After saying this, Ye Hao walked to the ore.


    "I said I want this ore!" Zhu Yun asked with narrowed eyes.


    "You said you want Liuzhongtian, is Liutiantian yours?" Ye Hao glanced at Zhu Yun and said, "Don''t you understand the rules of the mall?"


    "Rules? Are you telling me the rules in Xiaoyao City?" Zhu Yun seemed to hear a big joke.


    "Don''t act rashly." The pavilion whispered to Ye Hao, "Zhu Yun is the son of the city master of Xiaoyao."


    If it is in the outside world, Zhu Yun will not be surprised.


    The problem is that this is home.


    Ye Hao looked at Zhu Yun.


    The look was very calm.


    Zhu Yun is also looking at Ye Hao.


    The face is full of jokes.


    Yes.


    Joke!


    Zhu Yun secretly observed Ye Hao just now.


    When he realized that Ye Hao was a treasure hunt master, he gave up thinking of killing Ye Hao.


    But why did Ye Hao kill him?


    After seeing Ye Hao help the museum to select an ore containing fire spirits, Zhu Yun started to think carefully.


    Grab the ore selected by Ye Hao.


    Zhu Yun is rich.


    But who cares how much money he has?


    Ye Hao stroked the ore he just selected and spent time at a certain moment.


    When the power of time spreads around, all except Ye Hao are frozen by time.


    After Ye Hao calmly put away the ore in front, he took another piece of ore and put it here, and this ore was exactly the same as the one in front of Ye Hao.


    In fact, why did Ye Hao not spend time before stopping because Ye Hao needed to polish a piece exactly like this piece of ore.


    Now that it''s polished, there is no hesitation.


    After half a breath, Ye Hao withdrew the time stop, and the monks in the scene that he withdrew returned to normal.


    Guan Guan''s face was full of worry, Zhu Yun''s face was full of jokes, Lao Zhang''s face was full of panic, and the boss''s face was full of helplessness.


    Looks different!


    Ye Hao deliberately pondered for a while and then looked at the boss, "Since this piece of ore Zhu Gongzi is fancy, I will cut love."


    The boss was relieved.


    He has been worried that Ye Hao and Zhu Yun will clash.


    The boss has practiced a pair of flamboyant eyes for many years. He has long seen that Ye Hao is not a simple generation. If Ye Hao fights with Zhu Yun here, his own store will probably turn into ashes.


    pay?


    Who to pay?


    Who will pay?


    There are indeed some forces behind him, but compared with Zhu Yun, it is too far.


    As for Ye Hao.


    Didn''t you see him in awe in the language of the museum?


    Zhu Yun gave Ye Hao a deep look.


    He did not expect Ye Hao to give up.


    After all, they are all fledgling at their age?


    Seeing your face is more important than anything.


    Who will take a step back?


    "Boss, how much is this ore?" Zhu Yun looked at the boss.


    "Sixty million." The boss said here and then continued, "The purchase price of this ore is fifty-eight million."


    The boss is not aimless.


    Many people knew when he spent 58 million to buy this ore.


    Zhu Yun glanced at the Eight Lords around him.


    Eight Lords threw a bag of money to the boss, "60 million."


    The boss glanced and thanked him.


    It is naturally impossible for so many ores in the shop to be bought by him. A large part of the ore is bought by the boss''s loan. With these 60 million yuan, he can repay part of the loan.


    "Cut." Zhu Yun said lightly.


    Wenyan Baye quickly picked up a knife and cut it carefully.


    Carefully cut the treasures contained in the ore.


    But it is extremely time-consuming.


    "What''s in this ore?" The pavilion told Ye Hao.


    "Nothing." Ye Hao smiled faintly.


    There was a shock in the eyes of the museum.


    "Nothing at all?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you just asked me to buy this ore?"


    "That piece of ore has been stolen by me."


    "When?"


    "Just now."


    "Why don''t I know?" asked the museum with a dumb face.


    She just watched the whole journey just now?


    "Don''t you know it''s normal?"


    Is it normal?


    unusual.


    The pavilion really can''t see the depth of Ye Hao.


    But even if it is stronger than the museum, it would not be possible to change a piece of ore under her eyelids without knowing it?


    "Since Zhu Yun''s stupid paid for you, then this sword in stone is for you." Ye Hao said with a stream of light, he entered the Qiankun bag of the museum.


    The look of the pavilion has changed greatly.


    Is that her bag of heaven and earth?


    There is a prohibition on her mind.


    How can Ye Hao open it casually?


    "Girl, don''t try it on me casually." Ye Hao blinked at the museum.


    The look of the pavilion changed again.


    She knew what Ye Hao meant.


    Ye Hao was not unaware of Ye Hao''s use of charms before, but she was too lazy to care about her.


    But soon the museum thought of what Ye Hao had just said.


    Sword in the Stone?


    "You said there was a sword in stone in this ore?"


    "Did you see the lines engraved on this ore? You will know after cutting along these lines."


    When the pavilion was silent for a while, it was cut with Shennian.


    When the first knife was cut, a lingering sword qi diffused. This sword qi was extremely overbearing and put all the bags in the museum.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Why is the Qiankun bag of the museum filled with such a powerful sword spirit?"


    "Who knows?"


    Just when the audience was in an uproar, the museum gave Ye Hao a hard look.


    "What do you stare at me?" Ye Hao was innocent.


    "Why didn''t you say it early?"


    "Who knows your Qiankun bag is so rubbish?"


    Ye Hao''s words made the museum wonder what to say?


    Even if your own Qiankun bag is not among the top in the sect, it will not be much different.


    Why is it rubbish in Ye Hao''s eyes?


    "Then you give me a good one?"


    "To you." Ye Hao threw a bag of Qiankun to the museum.


    The pavilion froze.


    What is the situation?


    Can I just say it casually?


    Why did he really give himself a Qiankun bag?


    However, his face changed uncontrollably after checking the Qiankun bag sent by Ye Hao.


    The museum does not understand refining equipment.


    Doesn''t mean she doesn''t know how good this bag is.


    The runes on this Qiankun bag were all she had never seen, but she felt the restrained power faintly.When the museum tried to bombard it with mental force, it was shocked to find that there was no trace left on it.

 1547 Chapter 1546

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Qiankun bags are space equipment.


    If you want to cast, only the space array master can do it.


    The space array division is relatively rare.


    This makes high-grade Qiankun bags expensive.


    The Qiankun bag obtained in the identity of the museum is certainly not a simple thing, but the museum is sure that Ye Hao has given himself several times more precious than her.


    "Thank you." Guanguan watched Ye Hao''s eyes flashed in splendor.


    Ye Hao was unsure.


    At this time, Ba Ye said with a pale face, "Master, there is nothing in this ore."


    60 million!


    Is it so bad?


    In fact, after the Eight Lords cut a few knives, there was no time when Zhu Yun''s heart faintly had a bad hunch.


    And after Ba Ye crushed the ore completely and found nothing, Zhu Yun''s heart burst into anger.


    "You lied to me?" Zhu Yun pointed to Ye Hao.


    "I lied to you?" Ye Hao said lightly, "Then tell me, when did I lied to you?"


    Zhu Yun really can''t say anything?


    Has Ye Hao forced himself to buy?


    No!


    "Maybe you still don''t know the consequences of doing right with my son in Xiaoyao City?" The Eight Lords saw Zhu Yun frustrated and stood up.


    "What are the consequences?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    My eyes shrank.


    He looked at Ye Hao, who was holding his throat very close, and there was a deep panic in his eyes.


    He had guarded Ye Hao in the dark before.


    But what he didn''t think was that even if he was so alert, Ye Hao broke through the defense line and choked his throat.


    Zhu Yun''s complexion changed.


    "Let him go."


    Click!


    That was the sound of a crushed throat.


    Ba Ye''s pupils spread involuntarily.


    When Ye Hao''s big hand crushed his throat, the terrifying power forcibly wiped out his soul.


    Ba Ye is the second floor of Xian Zun.


    But he does not have the ability to fight across steps.


    Ye Hao, however, has five levels of fighting power.


    The strength gap between the two sides is too great.


    Hearing Zhu Yun, Ye Hao threw the Eight Lords to Zhu Yun.


    "Give you."


    Zhu Yun''s complexion, which held Zhu Yun''s body, was completely gloomy.


    Cold and stiff.


    This is clearly a feature that has fallen.


    "Do you know what you are doing?" Zhu Yun said with red eyes.


    Zhu Yun''s anger was not because of his deep feelings for Ba Ye, but because Ba Ye was able to provide him with money.


    "I know exactly what I''m doing." Ye Hao replied lightly. "Do you know who you offended?"


    Zhu Yun''s eyes were uncertain.


    Ye Hao''s expression was too calm.


    Zhu Yun believes that this cannot be pretended.


    So Zhu Yunzhu left with a word, "Don''t leave Xiaoyao City."


    Zhu Yun felt it necessary to tell his father about this matter.


    The children of powerful people like Zhu Yun still have some eyesight.


    He subconsciously feels that Ye Hao¡¯s identity is not simple, so before Yun Hao¡¯s identity can be ascertained, Zhu Yun will certainly not be indiscriminate.


    "What is your identity?" The museum asked Ye Hao curiously as he looked at Ye Hao.


    "No identity?"


    "No identity? Are you teasing me?" Guanguan said with wide eyes.


    Ye Hao smiled and pointed at a piece of ore. "Boss, how much is this piece of ore?"


    "Six and six hundred thousand."


    "What about this one?"


    "18 million."


    "What about this one?"


    "Twenty-two million."


    "To you." Ye Hao directly gave the boss a bag of Qiankun, "I have all three pieces of ore."


    "What are these three pieces of ore?" The pavilion asked, leaning up.


    "Want to know?"


    "Ok."


    "Then open your eyes."


    Ye Hao smiled and picked up the knife and cut it up.


    The first ore cut out a piece of material, the second ore cut out a medicinal material, and the third ore cut out a drop of fairy liquid.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you know if you want to sell this drop of wood spirit liquid?" a Tianjiao asked softly.


    Ye Hao shook his head.


    "I''m willing to sell the auction for 60 million yuan, what do you think?" Tianjiao asked unwillingly.


    "I don''t lack money." Ye Hao said lightly, "So don''t talk to me about money."


    Ye Hao''s remarks are pretty pretentious.


    But no one can say anything.


    Ye Hao''s treasure hunt is too powerful.


    Not to mention that the three pieces of ore selected by Huo Ling Shan Dan Ye Hao brought Ye Hao more than 100 million yuan in income.


    "Go, go back." Ye Hao stretched a lazy waist and said with a smile.


    Ye Hao is leaving.


    No one dares to stop?


    Even if the group of Tianjiao really wanted to buy the three things cut out by Ye Hao.


    Lao Zhang now understands why Ye Hao dare to live in Yuge.


    It''s really easy for Ye Hao to make money.


    "What are you doing with me?" Ye Hao found that the museum had been following him as they walked toward the Yuge.


    "I want to see where you live?"


    "Does this have anything to do with you?"


    "Don''t I want to find you convenient later?"


    "Miss, I don''t seem to have anything to do with you?"


    "Aren''t we friends?"


    "Who is a friend with you?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "Anyway, in my heart you are my friend." The museum is smiling like a flower, "As a friend, what''s wrong with me sitting there?"


    Ye Hao was helpless.


    Had to let the museum follow.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to return to the Yuge, and it happened that Xiao Yuhan and Xiaozi happened to walk out of the Yuge.


    Xiao Yuhan looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "You live in Yuge?"


    "You can all live in Yuge, why can''t I live?"


    "No, I don''t mean that." Xiao Yuhan just wanted to say that I didn''t find your registration information in Yuge, but I immediately thought that it would be easy for Ye Hao to misunderstand, so when talking about half of Xiao Yuhan, he kept silent.


    "Xiao Yuhan." At this time, the museum came out from behind Ye Hao.


    "Pavilion." Xiao Yuhan''s eyes became sharp when he saw the pavilion.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know Xiao Yuhan?" The museum asked tentatively that Ye Hao and Xiao Yuhan seemed to have an unusual relationship.


    "The edge of one side." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "That''s unfamiliar." I heard Ye Hao say this and said softly, "Then I can deal with Xiao Yuhan with confidence."


    "Do you have a grudge with her?" Ye Hao froze.


    "Ok."


    "You don''t have to think about me." Ye Hao said this and lifted his foot and walked towards the gate of the jade pavilion.


    "Ye Tian." At this moment, Xiao Yuhan in a green suit called Ye Hao.


    Xiao Yuhan has a tall figure, slender waist, fair skin, generous and full of goddess.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This time we have seen three times this time." Xiao Yuhan looked at Ye Hao eyes and said calmly.


    The look of the pavilion has changed slightly.


    The woman''s intuition made her feel that Xiao Yuhan was interested in Ye Hao.


    How does this work?


    At the first sight of the museum, Ye Hao felt that Ye Hao was mysterious, but now Ye Hao feels more powerful than the mystery.How could such a man be cheaper Xiao Yuhan?

 1548 Chapter 1547 Invitation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Lao Fang, do you live here?" Xiao Yuhan asked with a smile after seeing Lao Fang.


    "If I go back to Missy, I will live with Master Ye." Lao Zhang said a little nervously.


    Xiao Yuhan has always been a high presence in Lao Zhang''s heart.


    But now Xiao Yuhan is taking the initiative to say hello to this inferior person?


    "Have you been living here these days?" Xiao Yuhan whispered.


    "Well." Lao Zhang nodded.


    "You lie." Xiao Zi said immediately.


    Lao Zhang felt a sense of ignorance.


    lie?


    "Miss, I really didn''t lie." In the mind of Lao Zhang, Miss Xiao Yuhan was absolutely not offended. Xiao Yuhan''s existence to kill him was almost like a fly.


    "You didn''t lie. Why didn''t I see you in the check-in record?" Xiao Zi looked a little aggressive.


    "Do you think you can see any record?" Ye Hao turned around and looked at Xiao Zi when Lao Zhang was at a loss.


    Xiao Yugang glared at Xiao Yuhan when he was about to say, "Is there anything you can say here?"


    Xiao Zi quickly dropped her head and dared not say anything.


    "Young Master Ye, I''m having a feast in the Zuixian Building tonight. I don''t know if Mr. Ye has time?"


    "Zuixianlou?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Zuixianlou''s headquarters is in the fourfold sky." The pavilion exhaled in Ye Hao''s ear.


    Ye Hao''s eyes flashed.


    He didn''t expect Chen Dian, the ancestor of the Chen family, to do business on the sixth day.


    But it also makes sense.


    At that time, Chen Dian got a lot of good things from himself, and these good things will be transformed into the hard strength of the Chen family.


    "Let''s talk at night." Ye Hao did not rashly promise Xiao Yuhan.


    "Young Master Ye, please come." Xiao Yuhan stared at Ye Hao softly.


    "Why? Want Ye Gongzi to give you a place to play?" The museum said jokingly, "I said, don''t have a tea party without that skill?"


    "I don''t need you to manage my affairs." Xiao Yuhan stared at her beautifully.


    Guan Guan pinched his hands at the same staring at Xiao Yuhan.


    Ye Hao watched the two confrontation like a cockfight, shook his head slightly and turned away.


    Guanguan and Xiao Yuhan saw Ye Hao leave and chased after them.


    Xiao Yuhan and Xiao Zi''s face changed when walking.


    They finally know why they can''t check their check-in records?


    This is a suite higher than the sky-level room?


    Even if it''s because of their value, they won''t be able to live easily?


    "Suite." Xiao Zi was stunned.


    Can she be ignorant?


    Xiaozi has always had a transcendental attitude towards Ye Hao.


    But at this moment Xiaozi''s mentality was deeply hit.


    The house where my lady is not willing to live, but the people have lived here for more than half a month?


    Isn''t this a face-slap?


    "Don''t invite me to sit down?" The pavilion said softly at the courtyard door.


    "It''s not suitable for lonely men and widows." Ye Hao said that the ban at the door was activated, and an invisible barrier blocked the museum and others from the outside.


    "Lonely man and widow?" Xiao Yuhan chuckled, "How unsatisfied you are."


    "Not waiting to be seen?" Wen Yanguan''s heart summoned the fire spirit, "Did you see this fire spirit?"


    Xiao Yuhan felt the powerful look of the fire spirit slightly condensing.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Ye Tian gave it to me." The pavilion said proudly.


    "Do you think I will believe it?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you have to inquire." When the museum said that the ore containing the stone sword was taken out again, and the corner cut out by the museum burst into a violent sword spirit.


    "Sword in the Stone?"


    "This sword in stone was still sent to me by Ye Tian." While talking, the museum took out the cutter and brushed off the excess rock layer. In the eyes.


    "This stone sword?" Xiao Yuhan changed color.


    Because this stone sword has brought no small threat to Xiao Yuhan.


    Can you imagine what level this stone sword has reached at this time?


    "If this sword in stone is sold, how can it be sold for three or five billion yuan?" The museum said with a smile, "I am more confident in the stone gambling competition three days later."


    With money, your courage is enough.


    What if you look away?


    Who cares about these losses?


    The museum is gone.


    Xiao Zi looked at Xiao Yuhan, whose face was pale, "Miss, are you okay?"


    "Don''t call me Miss." Xiao Yuhan said coldly.


    "Miss." Xiao Zi knelt in front of Xiao Yuhan, "What am I doing wrong?"


    "Do you know what you are doing wrong?" Xiao Yuhan stared at Xiao Zi Shen, "I let you stare at Ba Ye, is that how you stared?"


    "What?" "Lao Zhang now appears on the street with a big swing. Don''t tell me that Ba Ye''s people don''t know, but now Lao Zhang is intact. It''s conceivable that Ba Ye had an accident there." Xiao Yuhan said here There was a pause, "I remember I said that we were staring at Ba Ye, but to


    Now there is no news, Xiaozi, are you doing this for me?"


    "Miss, I have arranged it." Xiao Zi said quickly when he heard Xiao Yuhan''s explanation.


    "That''s how you arranged it?"


    "I emphasized it twice and again."


    "Really?"


    "How dare I deceive the lady like this?"


    Xiao Yuhan returned to Zongmen for investigation as soon as possible.


    The result of the investigation was that the drunkenness of the intelligence personnel forgot to follow.


    Xiao Yuhan sent them directly to Zongmen''s Deathly Legion.


    Entering the Deathly Legion will be thoroughly brainwashed, and since then they will have only one belief.


    That is the loyal sect.


    Xiao Yuhan then hurried back to Xiaoyao City.


    After arriving at Xiaoyao City, Xiao Yuhan went to the Zuixian Tower again.


    After a circle around the Zuixian Building, Xiao Yuhan found that there was nothing wrong and returned to the courtyard where the party was held.


    Xiao Zi gave Xiao Yuhan a fruit plate and said, "Miss, eat fruit."


    Xiao Yuhan picked up a fruit and tasted it.


    "Xiaozi, you go around to check, don''t make any mistakes?" Xiao Yuhan said softly.


    "Huh." Xiao Zi nodded and left quickly.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, Xiao Zi ran over in a panic.


    "Miss, something happened."


    "What happened?" Xiao Yuhan sank in his heart.


    "Yin Ming also had a tea party beside our courtyard."


    "Yin Ming?" Xiao Yuhan''s face became somber when he heard the name.


    How could Xiao Yuhan not know Yin Ming?


    Yin Ming was the heir to the Tianlei Jianzong disciple. Three years ago, because he was unable to pursue himself, he had a grudge with himself.


    Many things have been directed at her over the years, but Xiao Yuhan couldn''t help him.Of course, Yin Ming couldn''t help Xiao Yuhan.

 1549 Chapter 1548 The power of origin

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao suddenly heard a heartbreaking roar when he was enlightening.


    Ye Hao tore the space and appeared in Lao Zhang''s room. Ye Hao saw Lao Zhang holding his bloody wife in the next moment.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao glanced around with a stern look.


    "Young Master Ye, beg you to save my wife." After seeing Ye Hao, Lao Zhang hurriedly begged as if he saw a life-saving straw.


    Ye Hao stepped up to check his wife¡¯s injury and his hands formed a Dan Yin in the air and photographed him, then Ye Hao took out another fairy pill and handed it to Lao Zhangdao, "Here you Wife takes."


    Lao Zhang quickly opened his wife''s mouth and put the elixir into his wife''s mouth.


    Immortals melt into the mouth.


    It didn''t take long for Lao Zhang''s wife to wake up leisurely.


    When she saw a nervous Zhang, she was surprised, "Aren''t I dead?"


    "Yonggongzi rescued you back." Lao Zhang said that there was an angry look in his eyes. "What are you doing suicide?"


    "I''m not innocent, I can''t shame you Zhang family." Lao Zhang''s wife''s eyes flushed red.


    "I don''t care." Lao Zhang growled.


    "But I care." Lao Zhang''s wife reached out to touch Lao Zhang''s cheek. "I have been forcing to forget that thing these days, but I can''t forget it."


    "I said that, I don''t care." Lao Zhang shook his wife''s hand.


    "But I can''t forget, I can''t forget, I can''t." Lao Zhang''s wife almost shouted at the end.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao preached to Lao Zhang, "Do you want me to revise your wife''s memory?"


    "Will this hurt her?" Lao Zhang asked nervously.


    "Slight damage to the soul." Ye Hao whispered, "but I have a panacea, this damage is nothing."


    Lao Zhang said after three silent breaths, "Master Ye, let''s do it."


    Lao Zhang saw that his wife was about to collapse.


    This is not useful for persuasion.


    Only by revising her memory can she let go of suicidal thoughts.


    Ye Hao nodded and started.


    Ye Hao wiped out the memory of the one-eyed and other people''s insults. Lao Zhang''s wife became comatose.


    "Your wife will wake up in an hour, and you will take advantage of this to clean her." Ye Hao said that he turned around and left.


    Half an hour later, Ye Hao''s door rang a knock.


    "Come in."


    Lao Zhang came in coldly.


    Ye Hao put down a book of Taoism, "Is there anything?"


    "Young Master Ye, I want to take revenge."


    "Whether it''s the one-eyed or the Eight Lords, I''ll kill you." Ye Hao said lightly. "Who else do you want to avenge?"


    "The culprit of all this is Zhu Yun, I want to give Zhu Yun ten thousand pieces of broken corpses." Lao Zhang growled in a low voice.


    "What should Zhu Yun know for you?" Ye Hao looked at Lao Zhangdao, "How do you get revenge?"


    Old Zhang opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    revenge?


    How to avenge?


    Lao Zhang now only has the cultivation base of the heavenly peak.


    If you practice here for some time, you can reach the Jade Fairyland.


    But can you get revenge when you reach Jade Immortal?


    the answer is negative.


    "Actually, if you want to take revenge, it''s not impossible."


    Lao Zhang quickly raised his eyes and looked at Ye Hao hopefully.


    "I give you a source of power." Ye Hao said softly, "But if you absorb the power of this source, your life and death will be in my hands."


    "If there is no Ye Gongzi, Lao Zhang would have died." Lao Zhang grinned his white teeth when he heard this, "don''t say that life and death are in the hands of the young man. If the young man needs it, my life can be given at any time. you."


    "You might as well go back and think about it."


    "Don''t think about it."


    Ye Hao silenced and raised his hand to detain a source of power from the world he created.


    This is the power of the world''s roots.


    Even if the world opened by Ye Hao is not yet big?


    But that''s also the real source of authenticity!


    When Ye Hao shot this source power into Lao Zhang''s body, Lao Zhang''s whole body shivered, and the next moment Lao Zhang''s cultivation behavior broke through the imprisonment of Tianxian Peak and rose madly.


    Jade Immortal turns!


    Jade Immortal two turn!


    ...


    Jade Fairy Thirty-two turns!


    Yuxian 33 turns!


    ...


    Golden fairy turned!


    The second turn of the golden fairy!


    ...


    Golden fairy thirty-two turns!


    Thirty-three turns of Jinxian!


    ...


    Immortal Lord!


    Immortal Lord on the second floor!


    ...


    Eleventh floor!


    Immortal Lord Twelve Floors!


    ...


    Xianzun first floor!


    Xianzun second floor!


    ...


    Xianzun seven floors!


    Xianzun eight storeys!


    Xianzun nine floors!


    Lao Zhang''s Xiu stopped only when he reached this point.


    The entire Zhang Lao is extremely shocked.


    Immortal Venerable Realm?


    Are you kidding?


    Lao Zhang knew his qualifications.


    It would be nice to reach Jade Wonderland in this life.


    But now Ye Hao gave him a big surprise.


    Feeling the vast sea-like mana in his body, Lao Zhang couldn''t help but diffuse a terrifying power.


    "Son, I can''t control the mana in my body now," Lao Zhang busy said.


    "Xiu Wei has improved so much in an instant. Who can you control?" Ye Hao said to Lao Zhang and handed a crystal stone road, "This is for you."


    "what is this?"


    "Time spar."


    "Time spar?" Lao Zhang couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Time spar Lao Zhang still heard.


    It was mainly due to the fact that several forces sparred a while ago.


    He did not expect Ye Hao to give himself a spar of time casually.


    "This is the middle-grade time spar I used before." Ye Hao said quietly. "There are seven years left in this time spar. You can practice with your wife later."


    "Son, is this too precious?" Lao Zhang said a little nervously.


    "I have a lot of things like time spar." Ye Hao glanced at Lao Zhang.


    "Do you want to practice together?"


    "No need."


    Lao Zhang didn''t know what to say.


    How precious is the time spar?


    But now Ye Hao tells himself that he has a lot of him?


    Lao Zhang doesn''t think Ye Hao is blowing.


    Is that necessary?


    When Lao Zhang was about to leave, Ye Hao suddenly thought of something. He pointed at Lao Zhang''s eyebrows. "This is some of my martial arts perceptions. I hope I can help you."


    "Thank you, Master." Old Zhang Xiang Ye Hao seriously saluted.


    Ye Hao frankly accepted Lao Zhang''s gift.


    Lao Zhang returned to his room and sat next to his wife. After waiting quietly for half an hour, his wife woke up.


    "Lao Zhang, what''s wrong with me?" Lao Zhang''s wife said in a daze.


    "Just now you were too diligent in practice." Lao Zhang whispered.


    "Next time I have to pay attention." "Xiaohong, you don''t need to work hard like this." Lao Zhang comforted, "I''m here."

 1550 Chapter 1549

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Yang Hong glanced at Zhang Zhang, "Is our cultivation practices as good?"


    "Same?" Lao Zhang said with a smile.


    When Yang Hong was about to say something, he was shocked to find that his body floated uncontrollably and fell into Lao Zhang''s arms.


    "How did you do it?" Yang Hong looked incredible at the scene.


    "Guess what level I am in now?"


    "Jade Fairy?"


    "Jade Fairyland has such a strong mind?"


    "Are you a golden fairy now?" Yang Hong''s pupil shrank.


    Golden fairy!


    The feeling of Jin Xian in Yang Hong has always been high.


    Otherwise, Yang Hong would not feel the fear of a jade immortal like the one-eye.


    Of course, Yang Hong doesn''t know what was killed by the one eye now.


    Because the memory about the one-eyed killing was also cleared by Ye Hao.


    "Do you think that the son''s shot may only help me upgrade to the golden fairy?"


    "Don''t tell me that you now have the power of Immortal Lord Realm?" Yang Hong shivered when he asked this sentence.


    Immortal Lord!


    How can I call this a master when I reach this level?


    The space around Lao Zhang''s mind moved like a mirror, with a bang that shattered, and the terrifying space immediately rolled towards Yang Hong''s body.


    Seeing that Yang Hong was about to be swept away, the space turbulence subsided in an instant, and then Yang Hong saw a passage in the space turbulence.


    This passage seems to open up a passage of life in hell.


    "Go." Lao Zhang said with a smile.


    After entering the passage, Yang Hong noticed that the space passage was not long, but the passage continued to extend as Lao Zhang walked forward.


    "This." Yang Hong was shocked.


    She vaguely felt that Lao Zhang was probably not a fairy lord.


    Because even the high-level powerhouses in Immortal Realm cannot forcibly open a space channel.


    Is it Xianzun?


    Thinking like this, Yang Hong asked, "Are you an immortal?"


    "Xianzun nine floors." Lao Zhang can conceal others, but will not conceal his wife.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Hong''s eyes widened.


    "The son gave me a great fortune." Lao Zhang said softly.


    "Son son? You said son?" Yang Hong noticed Lao Zhang''s wording.


    "Ok."


    "How is Ye Gongzi doing? Why would you fall in love with you?" Yang Hong''s words did not deliberately degrade Lao Zhang, but because of Ye Hao''s identity and status, what kind of followers could not find?"


    "Young Master Ye has pity on my heart." Lao Zhang laughed.


    "Shameless." Yang Hong glared at Zhang Zhang, then paused Yang Hong again, "You must work hard for Ye Gongzi in the future, you know?"


    "Well." Lao Zhang said that he turned around and returned to his room. "Guess what Ye Gongzi rewarded me just now?"


    "what?"


    Lao Zhang handed the time spar to Yang Hong.


    Yang Hong looked at it for a while and then wondered, "What is this?"


    "Time spar."


    Yang Hong shuddered, almost not throwing the time spar in his hand.


    "Are you sure you are a precious time spar?"


    "This is a time spar used by the son."


    "No wonder." Yang Hong relieved when he heard this.


    In Yang Hong''s view, there is certainly not much time in this time spar.


    "Do you know how much time power is contained in this time spar?"


    "One month?" Yang Hong said after thinking for a while.


    Lao Zhang shook his head.


    "Two months?" Yang Hong reported another number.


    "Can''t you say more if I say?"


    "Three months?"


    Lao Zhang still shook his head.


    "Six months?"


    Old Zhang''s face was helpless.


    "Don''t you tell me that there are nine months in this time spar?" Yang Hong said in consternation. "This time spar has already consumed nearly a third."


    "This time spar really consumes one third." Lao Zhang said with a smile. "But the time power contained in this time spar is more than nine months."


    "how is this possible?"


    "How is it impossible?"


    "I don''t understand." Yang Hong really doesn''t understand.


    "This is indeed the spar of time, but who told you this is inferior?"


    "Mid-grade time spar?"


    "Ok."


    "Mid-grade time spar?" Yang Hong was stunned.


    How precious is the next-generation time spar?


    Not to mention the mid-range spar?


    Until now, Yang Hong has never heard of anyone who has sold mid-grade time spar?


    "My cultivation base has just reached the ninth floor of Xianzun, and it will take some time to control this power." Lao Zhang looked at Yang Hong and said, "Exactly you should also take advantage of these times to practice and see if you can break through to the jade fairyland. ?"


    "Huh." Yang Hong nodded.


    Lao Zhang still understands a few cents.


    Ye Hao gave him seven years in this time spar.


    How could Lao Zhang run out of all these seven years?


    Lao Zhang and his wife spent a year in it, and Lao Zhang knocked Ye Hao''s room with Yang Hong.


    At this time, the outside world only passed for a while.


    Ye Hao looked at Lao Zhang and said, "You don''t have 70% of this power in your body. Continue to realize Tao."


    "The time crystal is too precious, and I will take control slowly." Lao Zhang said and handed the time crystal over.


    "I gave you this time spar." Ye Hao said right here, "It will take two years for you to fully master this power. In these two years, you will practice these two exercises."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Hao taught Lao Zhang the two magical powers by performing the initiation technique.


    One is Wan Jianyin, and the other is space-time stamp.


    "Dingwei initiation." Lao Zhang was shocked, "Son, I don''t deserve you to do this."


    "The technique of initiating the initiation of Daigo does not affect my character." Ye Hao said indifferently, and then Ye Hao saw her wife, "Yang Hong, this is for you."


    Yang Hong subconsciously took an elixir thrown by Ye Hao.


    "Master, what is this?" Yang Hong also called Master Ye Hao with Lao Zhang.


    "Supreme Breakthrough Pill." Ye Hao whispered, "After you take this fairy pill, you can successfully set foot in the fairy realm, but you can''t achieve this level in three years and five years."


    Yang Hong was shocked.


    Xianzun?


    Is it possible for me to set foot in the fairyland?


    "Yang Hong thank you son."


    "You two practice," Ye Hao looked at Lao Zhang and said, "I''ll take you to stroll around later."


    Both Lao Zhang and Yang Hong nodded heavily.


    ...


    When it was time to arrive but no one came, Xiao Yuhan stood at the gate of the courtyard with a pretty face covered with frost.


    It''s not that no guests arrived.


    Instead, all the guests who came should go to the courtyard next door."Miss, things are clear." Xiao Zi whispered after coming to Xiao Yuhan''s side, "That Yin Ming''s invitation letter to the group of Tianjiao said that he would take out a stone of time to practice together tonight."

 1551 Chapter 1500 Fengming Valley

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The Stone of Time!


    When hearing these four words, Xiao Yuhan knew why no guests had arrived?


    Who will come?


    If this kind of thing spreads to Xiao Yuhan, will he make the same choice?


    "Miss, are you okay?" Xiao Zi asked worriedly when she saw the bitter expression on Xiao Yuhan''s face.


    "It''s okay." Xiao Yuhan could only comfort himself like this.


    How could it be fine?


    Xiao Yuhan believes that this matter will soon spread throughout the Liuzhongtian.


    At that time, Xiao Yuhan will be the joke of Liuzhongtian.


    What is the most important thing for a woman?


    reputation!


    But now Xiao Yuhan''s reputation is ruined.


    Just as Xiao Yuhan turned around, three figures came from a distance.


    "Miss, someone is here."


    Xiao Yuhan quickly looked at the coming person.


    It was stunned to see who it was.


    "Ye Tian."


    Xiao Yuhan didn''t really want to come to Ye Tian.


    Only when Ye Hao was halfway through, a young man in a Jinyi stopped Ye Hao with a smile.


    "But did you go to Liancheng Garden?"


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Ye Hao brought Lao Zhang and his wife to Zuixianlou just for dinner.


    "I suggest you still go to Liancheng Garden."


    "Why?"


    "Because tonight Yin Yun Yin son will come up with a spar of time to practice with everyone." Jin Yiqing youth stunned after saying this sentence.


    Because he did not see any shocked expression on Ye Hao''s face.


    "Do you not know what is the time spar?"


    Jinyi youth felt that only this was possible.


    Otherwise, no one is so calm about the spar of time?


    "I''m not interested in time spar." Ye Hao said quietly, "And we are here to eat."


    "Not interested? Who are you cheating?" Jinyi Youth sneered.


    If Yin Yunfei had to let him intercept all the monks who went to Hanlinyuan, would he be too lazy to talk to Ye Hao?


    It''s just a matter of how these three guys are not wearing well. How are these three guys doing?


    Golden Wonderland?


    This kind of rubbish is also eligible to come here?


    What the young people in Jinyi did not know was that Yang Hong¡¯s cultivation practice was indeed only six layers of Jinxian, but both Ye Hao and Lao Zhang¡¯s cultivation practices were above him.


    The reason why he feels that Ye Hao and Lao Zhang are also golden immortals, this is because Ye Hao and Lao Zhang deliberately conceal Xiu Wei.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are interested or not, what matters is that you block my way." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "There is a way to repeat what you just said." Jin Yiqing looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a killing opportunity.


    Jinyi Youth is Yin Yun''s attendant.


    Cultivation in one body has reached the fairyland.


    Such an identity, such a cultivation practice, not to mention high above, shouldn''t it be a little golden fairy that can provoke it?


    "Get away from me." Lao Zhang stepped forward, his eyes stern.


    Through this period of understanding of Ye Hao, Lao Zhang knew that Ye Hao''s identity could never be Tianjiao.


    If you don''t say anything else, talk about the initiation technique.


    Only the fairy mind of the fairy king level can be used.


    Is it possible for Tianjiao''s mind to set foot in the field of fairy king?


    Can''t.


    Moreover, Jinyi Youth is Yin Yun¡¯s servant. Now Yin Yun¡¯s servant humiliates Ye Hao. Shouldn¡¯t his servant stand up?


    "I think you are living impatiently." Jinyi Youth just wanted to start a cold voice in his ears, "If you dare to do it, believe it or not, I chop your claws?"


    Jin Yi youth stiffened.


    He looked at Xiao Yuhan around him ugly.


    "Get off." Xiao Yuhan scolded.


    Jin Yi youth''s eyes showed a look of shame, "Xiao Yuhan, don''t go too far."


    Xiao Yuhan didn''t say anything at this moment, but his eyes burst into a cold light. The cold light turned into substance in the air, and the young men in Jinyi stepped back and forth for several steps.


    And when he wanted to say something, he saw Xiao Yuhan''s eyes full of fierce murderous intentions.


    He turned and ran away.


    "I didn''t expect that I invited so many people, only Master Ye was here." Xiao Yuhan''s eyes flushed slightly when he said this.


    Ye Hao has some pain.


    Am I not coming?


    I just brought Lao Zhang couple to eat here?


    But seeing Xiao Yuhan''s situation, Ye Hao couldn''t bear to tell her the truth.


    "Can the tea party be continued?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Can''t do it anymore." Xiao Yuhan said bitterly.


    No one is there?


    How about a woolen yarn?


    "You guys can invite others if those guys don''t come?"


    "Who are you inviting?"


    "Wait here." Ye Hao said that he looked at Lao Zhang and said, "You two go to Hanlin Garden to sit first."


    Fengming Valley!


    Liu Chongtian''s top forces.


    When Ye Hao came to the mountain gate of Fengming Valley, he noticed that the ancestral gate of Fengming Valley was built on the top of the wind.


    "No wonder Fengminggu can grow up to this point?" Ye Hao murmured.


    Many times success is not accidental.


    But it has its inevitable truth.


    Near the mountain gate, Ye Hao discovered that the mountain protection array of Fengming Valley merged with many rank-based arrays.


    So many Zun level formations, even the Xianwang level strong, will not break in a short time.


    But this is nothing to Ye Hao.


    As Ye Hao''s eyes gleamed with golden luster, the textures of those formations clearly appeared in his eyes. After about a dozen breaths, Ye Hao''s body disappeared in a flash.


    By the time Ye Hao reappeared, he was already in the Hushan formation.


    "Senior, can you find where Ji Xian''er is?" Ye Hao said to Lonely.


    The lonely thought swept away, and the look slightly changed in the next moment.


    "It was found."


    "Found?"


    Ye Haogang said there was a gentle voice in his ears.


    "I don''t know which Daoist visits?"


    At the next moment, a woman in Jin robe appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    This woman has a slender waist, a graceful posture, and a wide range of styles between her eyebrows.


    But Ye Hao did not dare to read more.


    Ye Hao didn''t feel any breath in this woman''s body.


    Ye Hao knew this was because the old woman''s cultivation was so terrible that it had reached the legendary return to nature.


    "Everyone says you are old, but you are dead in the second realm." At this time, the lonely figure appeared in front of the woman and said in disappointment.


    "Lonely?" There was a look of surprise in the woman''s eyes, but soon the look of surprise was even worse, "You have also stepped into the second realm?"


    "Fortunately." Lonely said with a smile.


    "It seems that you have also made a big difference this time," the woman said softly.


    Lonely heart moved.


    In fact, before loneliness, I suspected that this is the second realm that I got to be a masterpiece of Jiuzhongtian.


    It seems so now."But lonely, can you explain to me what you are doing in Fengminggu?" The woman''s eyes showed a chill as she said this.

 1552 Chapter 1551 The Terrible Technique of Formation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"He admires you Ji Xian''er in Fengming Valley, but he doesn''t know what Ji Xian''er looks like? So let me secretly take him to see." Lonely pointed at Ye Hao Road.


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Your disciple?" The woman glanced at Ye Hao.


    "Where am I qualified to be his master?" Loneliness still has some self-knowledge.


    He knew very well that a demon like Ye Hao could not teach him at all.


    Wen Yan showed a shock in the woman''s eyes.


    "Anyway, you are also a demigod, don''t you need to belittle yourself?"


    The woman is really incomprehensible.


    The demigod in the second realm!


    Even if Ye Hao is a demon, he is eligible to be his master?


    "do you know who he is?"


    "Who?"


    "It seems that you have not paid attention to outside news for a long time."


    "I have been healing my wounds all these years."


    "You can let Ji Xian''er tell you."


    "Come with me." The woman looked at Ye Hao deeply and lifted her feet to walk towards the distance.


    The woman became interested in Ye Hao.


    She would like to know what an amazing identity this lonely respected guy has?


    After the woman took Ye Hao to a bamboo forest, the woman pointed forward and said, "Ji Xian''er is in this bamboo forest. If you want to see Xian''er, go in by yourself."


    Ye Hao glanced and smiled slightly, "Okay."


    When Ye Hao walked toward the front, the woman said teasingly, "Can you guess if he can see Xian''er?"


    "Do you think Ji Xian''er''s formation can stop him?" Lonely laughed.


    With lonely eyes, I can¡¯t see how the formations are all around the bamboo forest, and these formations are all connected to each other, that is to say, as long as you touch one of the formations, then the rest of the formations will be Will come one after another."Don''t you think it can''t be stopped?" The woman looked at Lonely in surprise. "Xian''er has more than a hundred formations in this bamboo forest, and these formations are all her proud works. I don''t think he I can walk to the middle of the bamboo forest." As soon as the woman said this, she was shocked to find that Ye Hao was immortal.


    Go through the formations one by one.


    And these formations seem to have all failed.


    failed?


    is it possible?


    The woman immediately followed Ye Hao.


    After the inspection, she was convinced that none of the formations arranged by Ji Xian''er had failed.


    In other words, are they working properly?


    But why can Ye Hao ignore it?


    There is only one possibility!


    "Don''t you tell me that his technique of formation has reached the twelfth grade?" The woman looked at the lonely Shen around her.


    "Twelve products? Maybe!" The lonely words made the woman a little confused.


    What she didn''t know was that Ye Hao''s battle reached the twelfth grade many years ago, and she was still further and further on the road of the twelfth grade.


    But it has not touched the king.


    But even this can ignore the formation of Ji Xian''er.


    Because Ji Xian''er has not yet reached the twelfth grade.


    Take a step back and say even if Ji Xian''er reached the twelfth grade?


    Ye Hao can still ignore it.


    And after Ye Hao got the golden paper, Ye Hao''s position has reached an unimaginable level.


    This is also the reason why Ye Hao can walk in court.


    Don''t care.


    Go straight.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to see Ji Xian''er in plain clothes in the middle of the bamboo forest.


    Amazing.


    This is Ye Hao''s evaluation.


    Even compared with Haoyue, the first beauty of Wu Chong Tian, ??it is not inferior.


    Ji Xian''er is studying a map of ancient times.


    It is a pity that there are a few symbols that she has been unable to understand.


    "Looking at you with a frown, why don''t you understand, ask me?"


    When Ji Xian''er heard this sentence in her ears, all her hairs exploded.


    This is the place where Ji Xian''er practiced.


    Except for a few of the sect, who can lie to her quietly?


    But those are all old Sect monsters.


    This voice is very young.


    Without thinking about Ji Xian''er''s soul light, he turned into a piece of practice and cut through the past.


    Click!


    The soul light cut by Ji Xian''er was broken instantly.


    At this time, Ji Xian''er has withdrawn from a hundred meters away.


    She looked at a figure in the distance with surprise, "Who are you?"


    Ye Haohan smiled and said, "That''s how you treat guests?"


    Ji Xian''er was about to say what she saw when she saw the woman in the distance, "Ancestor, who is he?"


    "I don''t know who he is?" It was the ancestor who said Ji Xian''er ignorantly.


    "He is Ye Hao." Lonely said.


    "Ye Hao?" Ji Xian''er was surprised, "Ye Hao, the younger generation of Jiuzhongtian, was pushed horizontally?"


    "Pushing the young generation of Jiuzhongtian horizontally?" The woman was shocked when she heard Ji Xian''er say this.


    How strong is the martial arts civilization of Nineth Heaven?


    Ye Hao can actually push the younger generation?


    "You tell me something about him." The woman said softly."He is a monk of the Chongtian. He has traveled to the Chongtian, Chongtian, Chongtian, Fifth, and Nine Chongtians in these years, but no matter which Chongtian, no one in the younger generation is his opponent?" Ji Xian''er thought for a while and said, "Eight or eight monsters are lost to him


    In hand, but none of those evildoers tried to reach his limit?"


    "In addition to this, his formation, Dan Dao, and Qi Dao reached the twelve ranks many years ago. It is said that his psychic art has also reached an incredible level."


    As Ji Xian''er whispered, the woman finally knew why she said alone that she was not qualified to be a master of Ye Hao?


    Who is eligible for this qualification?


    "Do you know that he ignored your formation just now, and came to you like a walk in court?" the woman whispered.


    "What?" Ji Xian''er was shocked.


    Can Ji Xian''er not be surprised?


    Over the years, she has continuously studied the formation, and her strength has reached the eleventh grade.


    She is confident that even if she is not an opponent of Twelve, she should not have such a big gap with Twelve.


    "My formation has surpassed the twelfth grade." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Beyond the twelfth grade?" Ji Xian''er''s eyes appeared horrified. "How can you exceed the twelfth grade without rules?"


    "You can''t kill the fairy king if you don''t have the rules?"


    "That''s because my mana is stronger than the ordinary fairy king?" Ji Xian''er realized what he said here. "Did you find a higher level interpretation of the battle line?"


    I have to say that Ji Xian''er is amazing.


    Instantly understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    Ye Hao was undecided, "I want you to do me a favor this time?"


    "What''s busy?"


    "A friend who has had several connections has held a tea party at the Zuixianlou in Xiaoyao City, but the person she invited was taken away by her opponent." Ye Hao said softly, "I don''t know anyone in Liuzhongtian, so Come to you when you think about it." "As long as you show your identity, who will not give you face in Liuzhongtian?"

 1553 Chapter 152 Give it to me

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I don''t want to cause too much trouble." Ye Hao looked at Ji Xian''er softly.


    "It''s not impossible for me to help, but what benefit do you give me?" Ji Xian''er''s beautiful eyes shone with a cunning look.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao threw Ji Xianer a jade bottle.


    After Ji Xian''er took it, Shen Nian swept and saw in the jade bottle an elixir exuding strong waves.


    With Ji Xian''er''s vision, he could see at a glance that this is a superb soul-raising pill.


    "The best quality soul-raising pill is precious, but we also have it in Fengming Valley." Ji Xian''er said and threw it to Ye Hao.


    Isn''t this a precious thing?


    "how about this?"


    After receiving the crystal thrown by Ye Hao, Ji Xian''er couldn''t help but stunned.


    "The spar of time?" Ji Xian''er looked surprised. "For a friend with only a few sides, is it worth your price?"


    "This kind of time spar is certainly precious, but don''t tell me you don''t have Fengming Valley." Ye Hao laughed.


    "We do have time spars in Fengming Valley, but it does not mean that time spars are not precious." Ji Xian''er said to him and handed them to Ye Hao.


    "Not enough?" Ye Hao thought about it and handed Ji Xian''er a crystal.


    "I don''t want, I just played with you." Ji Xian''er was clearly seeing the crystal delivered by Ye Hao while she was quitting. "Why is this time crystal filled with such violent fluctuations?"


    "This is the middle class time spar." The woman exclaimed.


    A middle-grade time spar is equivalent to ten inferior time spars.


    Do you know that there are not ten inferior time spars in Fengming Valley?


    "Can you go now?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "You give me?" Ji Xian''er asked suspiciously.


    "what happened?"


    "Do you know that this is a middle class time spar?"


    "I know."


    "Do you know to return it to me?" Ji Xian''er was a little messy.


    Ji Xian''er can remain calm in the face of the inferior time spar.


    That''s because Ji Xian''er has an inferior time spar, and Zong Men will give her another if she needs it.


    But in the face of middle-grade time Jing Shi Ji Xian''er couldn''t calm down.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "What happened to me?" Ji Xian''er didn''t know how to answer?


    This is the middle class time spar?


    Can this kind of thing also be given away?


    What''s more, Ji Xian''er and Ye Hao don''t seem to have any friendship?


    Even if Ye Hao wanted Ji Xian''er to say a word.


    Would Ji Xian''er not help?


    "Xian''er, Ye Hao gives you, you take it." The woman said with a smile.


    Can she be upset?


    Middle grade time spar.


    It can increase the practice time of ten years for Zongmen disciples.


    Before, she had not been willing to use the next-generation time spar to help Zongmen''s disciples practice.


    This is because the number of spar crystals is not much.


    And now with this middle class time spar, it can take two or three years to raise the strength of the disciples of Zongmen.


    "It''s too precious." Ji Xian''er groaned for a while and gave it back to Ye Hao.


    Ji Xian''er is principled.


    Even if what Ye Hao gives is precious, Ji Xian''er won''t want it.


    While Ye Hao was about to say something, Ji Xian''er seriously looked at Ye Hao, "Although you and I haven''t met each other before, but I have been in love with you for a long time." When Ji Xian''er paused here, he stretched out to Ye Hao as a jade ''S little hand, "Hello, Ji Xian''er."


    "Hello, Ye Hao." Ye Hao held Ji Xian''er''s small hand.


    "Nice to meet you," Ji Xian''er continued.


    "How happy?" Ye Hao asked.


    Ji Xian''er has an ignorant impulse.


    Seeing the embarrassing color on Ji Xian''er''s face, Ye Hao laughed, "I''ll leave it to you for Xiao Yuhan. You have to invite me more people, and I''ll withdraw now."


    "Xiao Yuhan? Xiao Family''s Heavenly Lady?" Ji Xian''er thought for a while and a figure appeared in his mind.


    It was no surprise that Ji Xian''er knew Xiao Yuhan Ye Hao.


    "Ok."


    "How do you know her?"


    "When I used the two world symbols to tear the big world barrier, it happened to appear in the Xiao family''s mine."


    "Just like that?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s kind of unbelievable."


    "But this is the truth."


    "It''s up to me." Ji Xian''er whispered, "I will arrange it properly for you."


    "Then I''ll wait and see." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something here, "Yes, don''t reveal my identity."


    "know."


    When Ye Hao was about to leave, he noticed that loneliness was talking to the woman in the south and north of the sea.


    "Senior Lonely, would you like to continue talking here?"


    "Okay." Ye Hao''s words gave Ye Hao a feeling of egg pain.


    Am I kidding me?


    Can''t you hear it?


    But soon Ye Hao realized that loneliness could not be heard?But after hearing the loneliness, he still said such a thing, which shows that loneliness may have thought about this woman.


    "Shameless." Ye Hao wanted to say.


    How old are they?


    Still thinking about making girls?


    "Then I''m gone?" Ye Hao asked tentatively.


    "Get out of here quickly," said the loneliness impatiently.


    Ye Hao finally determined that the loneliness was estimated to have moved his mind, and looked at the loneliness with contempt. Ye Hao turned and left.


    Ye Hao''s current combat power has already reached the fifth floor of the fairy king, so it doesn''t take long for Ye Hao to return to the Zuixian Tower.


    Ye Hao saw a familiar figure at the door.


    "Chen Xianwang."


    This familiar figure is no one else.


    It is the big boss Chen Dian of Zuixianlou.


    Chen Dianxi frowned and said, "I didn''t expect it to be Ye Gongzi."


    "Did Chen Sheng report the news?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Please also ask Ye Gongzi not to be surprised." Ye Hao''s words appeared on Chen Dian''s side.


    Who is this other than Chen Sheng?


    Chen Sheng!


    The branch owner of Zuixianlou.


    Ye Hao initially dealt with Chen Sheng.


    In fact, Ye Hao discovered Chen Sheng when he first came to Zuixianlou.


    Ye Hao did not deliberately hide his appearance.


    Otherwise, Chen Sheng would not recognize it at all.


    But Ye Hao never thought Chen Sheng would call Chen Dian, the boss of Zuixianlou.


    But immediately Ye Hao thought of another thing.


    "How do you deliver information?" Ye Hao looked at Chen Diandao.


    Chen Dian''s cultivation practice reached the high order of the fairy king.


    But is it impossible for the other strong Chen family to reach this point?


    "Don''t Master Ye know the Tongtianmen?"


    "Tongtianmen?"


    "Tongtianmen is the top force of Liuzhongtian, and they are specifically responsible for sending messages to various worlds." Chen Sheng said softly.


    "Fairy King''s high-ranking strong man conveying news?" Ye Hao felt a sense of ignorance.Isn''t it too good for it?

 1554 Chapter 1553 Lao Zhang has changed

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"As long as the price is appropriate, not to mention the high level of the fairy king, even the peak of the fairy king can be invited." Chen Dian said with a smile.


    "Also." Ye Hao nodded after thinking about it.


    Not everyone is as rich as Ye Hao.


    "Mr. Ye, I have prepared a banquet here." Chen Dian immediately said.


    "I don''t have time to pass now." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "Well, I''ll go after Hanlinyuan''s business is over."


    At that time, Zuixianlou helped himself a lot.


    Now the ancestors of Zuixianlou came from Sizhongtian to Liuzhongtian to hold a banquet to invite themselves.


    This is respect.


    Of course Ye Hao doesn''t owe Zuixianlou any favors?


    You should know that the elixir that Ye Hao gave to the Zuixianlou directly helped their family create about ten fairy kings.


    This kindness is more important than Mount Tai.


    "Yong Gongzi is busy with his own business first." Chen Dian said busy.


    Ye Hao nodded and walked towards Hanlin Garden.


    At the entrance of Hanlin Garden, Ye Hao saw a nervous little purple.


    Seeing Ye Hao, Xiaozi greeted him, "Master Ye, have you got someone?"


    "Please come." Ye Hao nodded.


    Xiao Zichao looked behind Ye Hao and asked suspiciously, "What about people?"


    Ye Hao did not take care of Xiao Zi but entered Hanlin Garden.


    After seeing Ye Hao, the old couple quickly ran to him.


    Lao Zhang found that he still couldn''t adapt to his current identity, because he had surpassed Xiao Yuhan in his argument on the strength, but he was still a little afraid when he actually faced Xiao Yuhan.


    Lao Zhang knew he had to adjust his mindset.


    But this cannot be done in a short time.


    "Young Master." Lao Zhang whispered.


    Ye Hao looked at Lao Zhang, "How does the food here taste?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet," Lao Zhang said shyly.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Ye Hao said and sat down.


    Lao Zhang quickly poured Ye Hao a glass of water and wine.


    "You two sit down." Ye Hao said softly.


    Lao Zhang and Yang Hong did not dare to sit down after glancing at each other.


    "Did you hear me?" Ye Hao frowned.


    Lao Zhang and Yang Hong quickly sat beside Ye Hao.


    "You pour wine for us." Ye Hao pointed to Xiaozi not far away.


    "You asked me to pour wine for you?" Xiao Zi asked in surprise.


    "Xiaozi, pour wine." Xiao Yuhan said in a deep voice.


    This is how Xiao Zi poured Ye Hao reluctantly.


    Xiao Zi will leave after pouring wine for Ye Hao.


    "Slow down." Ye Hao said.


    Xiaozi turned and looked at Ye Hao suspiciously.


    "Has the wine finished?"


    "You asked me to pour two wines for them?" Xiao Zi''s face was incredible.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "What am I, what are they?" Xiao Zi looked at Ye Hao angrily.


    To Ye Hao pour wine Xiao Zi barely accepted.


    But she can''t accept Lao Zhang and Yang Hong anyway?


    "What''s your identity?" Ye Hao asked leisurely.


    "I am the lady''s maid." Xiao Zi stared at Ye Haodao.


    "Although Lao Zhang is not my servant, he is barely my follower." Ye Hao said lightly, "How can the status be much stronger than your maid?"


    "Are you sure your head is normal?" Xiao Zigang said this and was scolded by Xiao Yuhan. "Shut up."


    "Yongzi, Xiaozi''s mouth is uncovered, don''t care too much." Xiao Yuhan apologized to Xiaozi.


    Ye Hao looked at Xiao Zidao calmly. "The reason why you don''t want to pour Lao Zhang, in the final analysis, still look down on Lao Zhang. In this way, Lao Zhang, you teach her how you deserve to let her pour wine for you?"


    Lao Zhang rubbed and stood up.


    Clay figurines have three points of anger.


    Before Xiao Zi looked down on old Zhang, there was no resentment in old Zhang''s heart, and he had to lower his head, but now that old Zhang Xiu is soaring, how can he bear it any more?


    "Are you going to challenge me?" Xiao Zi said without a word, seeing Zhang Zhang angry.


    A little fairyland attempting to challenge a fairy?


    This is not death. What is this?


    "Challenge you?" Lao Zhang shook his head slightly, and immediately spit out three words, "You don''t deserve it."


    Xiao Zi was shocked to see the monstrous pressure from Lao Zhang''s body when he was about to say something.


    Xiao Zi''s complexion kicked back several steps in a row.


    "impossible."


    At this moment, not only Xiaozi felt impossible, but Xiao Yuhan also felt impossible.


    A few days before Lao Zhang was still a fairyland, how long has it been since, how can I set foot in the fairyland?


    still have a question.


    Lao Zhang''s qualifications are there.


    If he had no chance in his life, wouldn''t he be able to set foot in Jade Wonderland?


    "There is nothing impossible in this world." Old Zhang stared at Xiao Zidao with a staring eyes, "Take me a punch."


    Simple and straightforward.


    Outrageous!


    Faced with Lao Zhang''s punch, Xiao Zi''s eyes showed a look of panic.


    Xiaozi got the key training of the Xiao family, and his strength is better than that of the casual repair master. There is no problem in crossing one or two levels.


    But Lao Zhang is the ninth floor of Xianzun.


    Furthermore, Lao Zhang has been studying Ye Hao''s martial arts perception for three years.


    How can Ye Hao''s martial perception be comparable to the Xiao family?


    At the critical moment Xiao Yuhan appeared in front of Xiao Zi, and his jade hand shot a golden ripple towards the front.


    With a bang, the golden ripples were shattered by Lao Zhang, and the remaining force was still swarming towards Xiao Yuhan.


    Xiao Yuhan hit a golden ripple again, so he shot three times in a row to be able to block it.


    Lao Zhang watched Xiao Yuhan breathlessly, and suddenly felt that Xiao Yuhan, who was once above, was just like that.


    To know that Lao Zhang only used simple physical power, Ye Hao has taught him the magical power he has not used yet?


    He believed that if used, Xiao Yuhan would definitely not be able to stop it.


    Fighting across steps also depends on the state.


    Xiao Yuhan can cross the stage at the beginning of Immortal Venerable, and can also cross the stage at the middle of Immortal Venerable, but it can''t be crossed at the high stage of Immortal Venerable.


    Xiao Yuhan''s so-called cross-step refers to a monk who is unable to charge again to a higher level.


    And if you are a genius of the same level, which level do you cross?


    "Lao Zhang, what did you do?" Xiao Yuhan looked at Lao Zhang in amazement.


    "The son gave me a copy." Mr. Zhang couldn''t say that Ye Hao gave him a world origin?


    How precious is the origin of the world?


    Lao Zhang did not know.


    He knew very well that if this matter was leaked, Ye Hao might become the target.


    "What is it?" Xiao Yuhan then asked.


    Lao Zhang was silent.


    He just said casually.


    Where did he know what fortune could raise a monk in a fairyland to the ninth floor of Immortal Venerable in a short time?


    Is there such a fortune?


    Lao Zhang didn''t know.


    Xiao Yuhan''s eyes showed disappointment.


    She thought Lao Zhang would tell herself.However, from the look and tone of Lao Zhang, Xiao Yuhan realized that Lao Zhang at this time was not the same as that of Zhang.

 1555 Chapter 154: Ji Xianer Arrives

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Now am I qualified to make you pour wine?" Lao Zhang asked with a gaze with his hands on his shoulders.


    Xiao Zi looked at the old Zhang Zhang''s eyes like a god.


    She knew that if Xiao Yuhan hadn''t shot just now, it would be a question whether she could live now.


    "Xiaozi, pour the wine." Xiao Yuhan murmured slightly and then said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Zi looked at Xiao Yuhan involuntarily.


    "Go." Xiao Yuhan glared at Xiao Zi.


    Xiao Zi Ru Meng woke up quickly and ran to Lao Zhang and Yang Hong to give them two wine.


    In the process of pouring wine, Xiao Zi secretly looked at Lao Zhang from time to time.


    Lao Zhang gave her a drink when she was worried about pouring wine.


    After Xiao Zi returned to Xiao Yuhan, Ye Hao looked at Lao Zhangdao, "Now what do you think of Xiao Zi?"


    "Unbearable." Lao Zhang said after thinking for a moment.


    "Xiao Yuhan?" Ye Hao then asked.


    Lao Zhang looked at Xiao Yuhan involuntarily, and hesitantly said after a little hesitation, "I have confidence to beat her within three strokes."


    Xiao Yuhan''s expression changed uncontrollably, but considering his previous confrontation experience, Xiao Yuhan was lost in contemplation.


    "Who the hell are you?" Xiao Yuhan looked at Ye Hao after being silent for a moment.


    "You don''t need to know this." Ye Hao said here and pointed to the distance and said, "A guest is here."


    Xiao Yuhan looked indistinctly into the distance.


    When Xiao Yuhan saw who it was, he was startled.


    "Jixianer."


    Xiao Zi is even more embarrassed.


    Why is Ji Xian''er coming?


    Xiao Yuhan''s identity is noble?


    But Xiao Yuhan was nothing in front of Ji Xian''er.


    "Jixian''er was you invited?" Xiao Yuhan looked at Ye Hao in shock.


    The reason why Xiao Yuhan asked this was because she didn''t think Yin Yun could move Ji Xian''er.


    At this moment, a young man in a blue shirt walked out of Liancheng Garden.


    The blue shirt youth rubbed his eyes subconsciously when he saw Ji Xian''er.


    Ji Xian''er?


    How could Ji Xian''er appear here?


    After he confirmed that he had read correctly, he called and ran towards Lianchengyuan.


    Hundreds of people have gathered in Liancheng Garden at this moment.


    These hundreds of people can''t be all natural arrogant strongmen, most of them are quasi-natural arrogant, and these monks surround a young man in white.


    The young man in white had a shallow smile on his face, chatting calmly with the monks surrounding him.


    The stars hold the moon.


    Young people in white enjoy this feeling very much.


    But at this moment, the young man in blue shirt ran away from the crowd and ran, "Brother Yin, Miss Ji Xian''er arrived."


    "Ji Xian''er? Are you sure?" The white man is Yin Yun.


    "Isn''t Miss Ji Xian''er invited you?" The blue shirt youth asked involuntarily when she saw Yin Yun''s expression.


    "Yeah, but I didn''t expect Miss Ji Xian''er to come." Yin Yun said that was a mistake.


    Send an invitation to Ji Xian''er in his capacity?


    Is it qualified?


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Yin Yun would send an invitation letter to Ji Xian''er?


    Under normal circumstances, Tianjiao does not have this qualification.


    What surprised them was that Ji Xian''er still came?


    After Yin Yun said this, he hurried to the outside.


    Yin Yun doesn''t think that Ji Xian''er is here for Xiao Yuhan.


    Xiao Yuhan does not have this qualification.


    Relatively speaking, I still have a little qualification.


    After all, he took out a time spar this time.


    "Miss Ji." Yin Yun saluted respectfully after coming to Ji Xian''er.


    Ji Xian''er looked at Yin Yun and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" After hearing these two words, Yin Yun felt a bad hunch, "Miss Ji, are you here to attend the tea party held by Xiao Yuhan?"


    "Is there a problem?" Ji Xian''er replied faintly.


    Yin Yun was shocked.


    What is the situation?


    Ji Xian''er really came to attend Xiao Yuhan''s tea party?


    But how is it possible?


    How can Xiao Yuhan invite Ji Xian''er?


    "Miss Ji, I had the chance to get a spar of time a few days ago. Today I am going to take it out for the fellow Taoists to practice together. I don''t know if you have any time, Miss Ji?" Yin Yun asked, his eyes burned. Road.


    "Let''s see." Ji Xian''er looked at Yin Yundao.


    Yin Yun saw that Ji Xian''er was interested and quickly took out the time spar and handed it to Ji Xian''er.


    Ji Xian''er glanced and said, "The time force of this time spar is less than three months?"


    "This-yes." There is no way to hide such things.


    As Yin Yun''s monks came to see this scene, there was an unhappy look on his face.


    Yin Yun did not say in the invitation letter that the time spar in his hand was only three months.


    But three months can help them improve, so this group of monks did not say anything.


    Ji Xian''er threw it to Yin Yun, and then the blue light flashed in her hand, and a blue spar appeared.


    "I happen to have an unbroken time spar in my hand." Ji Xian''er glanced around. "Whoever is interested can discuss the experience of cultivation with me."


    The monks were shocked when they heard Ji Xian''er.


    The spar of time!


    Which contains the power of a year.


    Besides, is this the rhythm of Ji Xian''er to preach?


    Exchange ideas?


    What can they bring to Ji Xian''er?


    At that moment, Ji Xian''er walked towards Xiao Yuhan, and when she came to Xiao Yuhan, she smiled and asked, "Miss Xiao, I heard the news that you are holding a tea party when I was eating in the drunk fairy hall. Uninvited children, don¡¯t know if you like it or not?"


    "Welcome, welcome, welcome." Xiao Yuhan said quickly.


    Can you not welcome it?


    Unless she is stupid!


    Seeing that Ji Xian''er went to the Hanlin Garden with Xiao Yuhan, some monks bid farewell to Yin Yun and chased toward him.


    Yin Yun''s complexion was about to drip out of water.


    He was gratified that some monks did not leave.


    And these monks can''t put aside their faces, because before they put Xiao Yuhan''s pigeons, now they go to the Hanlin Garden of Xiao Yuhan, don''t you order Bilian?


    At this time, Yin Yun''s followers hurried over, "Young Master, Flower Fairy Rose has arrived."


    "Rose?" Yin Yun wondered, "Why would she come?"


    "Hanlin Garden where Rose went straight."


    "Straight to Hanlin Garden?" Yin Yun said with a shock in his eyes. "Rose is a giant. Why did she go to Xiao Yuhan''s tea party?"


    "Fairy Rose."


    "Fairy Rose is the top ten beauty in Liuzhongtian."


    "Rose Fairy easily refuses to participate in other people''s tea parties. I have to look at the style of Rose Fairy." Some of the monks who stayed saw the face of Rose Fairy in Qingguoqingcheng and ran away.


    Yin Yun opened his mouth to speak, but at this moment he saw a graceful figure coming.The direction of this figure went straight to Hanlin Garden.

 1556 Chapter 1555

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Seeing that these dozens of monks hurried away, the look on Yin Yun''s face was dripping drippingly.


    In the past two minutes, Yin Yun saw a handsome figure.


    This figure was wearing a blue armor, riding a flame-filled monster, and landed in a posture of gazing at the world.


    "Split beast."


    "It''s still a variant.


    "The goddess of war Murong Jiaoyue."


    "Don''t the Goddess of War go to battle with the Demon Race?"


    "Have you not noticed the blood stains on her armor? This is definitely just off the battlefield."


    Murong Jiaoyue looked around, and then walked towards Hanlin Garden.


    Yin Yun murmured slightly and said, "Ms. Murong, did you come to Xiao Yuhan?"


    Murong Jiaoyue''s eyes were cold, "Keep off."


    "Miss Murong."


    "I said to let it go, didn''t you hear it?" Murong Jiaoyue said that the Split Heaven Beast standing beside her seemed to understand the master''s intentions, and gave a low roar to Yin Yun.


    The terrible sound wave turned into an invisible killer and enveloped Yin Yun''s whole body.


    Yin Yunru fell into the ice cellar.


    The whole body trembled.


    Murong Jiaoyue walked towards Hanlinyuan without looking at him.


    If the arrival of Rose Fairy set off a climax in the audience, then the arrival of Murong Jiaoyue pushed the atmosphere of the venue to its peak.


    "Jiaoyue." Ji Xian''er''s style is peerless, and the dust is transcendental, as if it does not belong to this world.


    "Sister." Murong Jiaoyue''s face burst into a smile.


    Ji Xian''er reached out to help Murong Jiaoyue wiped off a splash of blood on his face. "What''s the matter with the devil?"


    "The demon''s fighting power is extremely arrogant, and the demon are not afraid of death one by one. We have cut the devil so badly these days." Murong Jiaoyue said a bit of pain in his eyes when he said here.


    "Cut the Demon Sect?" Ye Hao was shocked when he heard the sect.


    He really wanted to know what kind of hatred the Devil Clan''s ancestor had with the Mozu


    Why did you call such a name?


    Can such a name be created casually?


    This is the rhythm to offend all the demons?


    "This is for you." After thinking about it, Ji Xian''er handed Murong Jiaoyue a scroll.


    The monks around saw the thing sent by Ji Xian''er and could not help but take a breath.


    This is a purple scroll!


    What does the purple scroll represent?


    They are very clear!


    In fact, some Tianjiao in the field also have purple scrolls in their hands.


    But only the moment of life and death can be used.


    Does anyone have the luxury to get a purple scroll?


    "I have this." Murong Jiaoyue quit.


    "Sister gave it to you, you just keep it." Rose said, pushing the purple scroll into the hands of Murong Jiaoyue, and then Rose handed Murong Jiaoyue a purse, "I am careful in the purse ."


    Murong Jiaoyue glanced at her eyes and showed shock.


    Because there is a thunder bead among the purple purses from Rose.


    This is no ordinary Thunderball.


    This is the condensed Leizhu of the Immortal King.


    The monks in the early days of the Immortal King could be hit hard even if they were not careful.


    "Jiaoyue, you should know that we can''t just shoot casually, otherwise Zong Men might get involved in it." Ji Xian''er''s eyes are bright, and his eyes are like autumn water.


    "The two sisters have helped me enough." Murong Jiaoyue said busy.


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t you give some greetings?" Ji Xian''er shouted to Ye Hao sitting in the distance.


    Ye Hao was startled.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ye Haomong said.


    "Murong Jiaoyue is my sister." Ji Xian''er looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and blinked.


    All the monks around were startled.


    Even Murong Jiaoyue.


    what''s the situation?


    Ye Hao walked helplessly in front of Murong Jiaoyue and said, "Give me your armor."


    "What do you want my armor to do?" Murong Jiaoyue asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Your armor sacrifice is very rough, I will give you another sacrifice." Ye Hao said softly, "I promise to be ten times stronger than before."


    "Do you know that my armor was made by our master Han Yi who cut the deity''s eighth rank?" Murong Jiaoyue frowned as he heard Ye Hao''s "big talk."


    "Guru Han Yi''s refining power is ten times worse than him." What Murong Jiaoyue did not expect was that Ji Xian''er said this.


    "Sister." Murong Jiaoyue looked at Ji Xian''er in wonder.


    "Not everyone is qualified to make him a refiner." Ji Xian''er secretly murmured to Murong Jiaoyue, "What I can tell you is that his identity is very honorable."


    Murong Jiaoyue''s eyes showed shock.


    What is Ji Xian''er''s identity?


    There is no doubt that she can say the word "very honorable" with the existence of Ji Xianer.


    evildoer!


    The thought of Murong Jiaoyue looking at Ye Hao''s face changed.


    "Go to my space magic weapon." Ji Xian''er opened her space magic weapon immediately.


    Murong Jiaoyue nodded and entered the space magic weapon of Ji Xian''er.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Murong Jiaoyue in Tsing Yi walked out of the magic weapon.


    "To you." Murong Jiaoyue handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    "Just give my sister this gift?" Ji Xian''er teased.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao handed Ji Xian''er a jade plate.


    "Front position?" Ji Xian''er is also a master of the battlefield, how can''t you see that this is the face position?


    "When you have time, refine this position, if you encounter a dangerous detention in the future, you can do it." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Isn''t the rank of the ranks very useful for Jiaoyue?" Qiangwei couldn''t help but say, "Anyway, are you still the brother-in-law, just send something like this?"


    "Brother-in-law?" Ye Hao had the urge to urinate.


    Who is your brother-in-law?


    "Aren''t you my brother-in-law?" Rose said suspiciously when he saw Ye Hao''s expression.


    "I have no relationship with your sister for a dime?" Ye Hao looked at Rose.


    "Sister." Rose looked at Ji Xian''er.


    "He is my friend." Ji Xian''er nodded gently.


    "Then you don''t make it clear? I thought you met the man you loved?" Rose is a little different.


    Ji Xian''er smiled and changed the subject.


    "The formation in this formation is not a common formation?" Ji Xian''er looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Even if it is the third and fourth floors of the fairy king, I wouldn''t break it in a short time." Ye Hao said softly.


    Murong Jiaoyue was shocked.


    Can the third and fourth floors of the fairy king be unbreakable?


    This is too domineering, right?


    "This is too precious." Murong Jiaoyue said, and then passed the position.


    "I think you might need this thing." Ye Hao looked at Murong Jiaoyue with clear eyes, "What is the situation on the battlefield now?" "The demon and demon have signs of collusion, and once collusion, we can''t stop it "" Murong Jiaoyue said after a deep thought.

 1557 Chapter 1556 Tea Party

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Hearing this news, Ji Xian''er and Rose''s expressions became dignified.


    The demon and demon colluded.


    This is undoubtedly breaking news.


    "I will inform the elders of the clan about this matter. As long as the demon clan and the demon clan form an alliance, our Fengming Valley will take action as soon as possible." Ji Xian''er said with a deep thought.


    "When you have control of Fengming Valley''s power, you may be able to do it. Don''t forget that your ancestor in Fengming Valley is a demon." Ye Hao poured cold water on Ji Xian''er.


    Ji Xian''er was silent.


    "Actually, the demon clan and the demon clan have joined forces, and the human clan is really not easy to join." Qianwei thought about the language. "Because the demon clan has targeted the demon clan in addition to the devil clan in recent years."


    "In the final analysis, the human race is not united." Ye Hao said lightly. "If the demon and the demon join forces, they will be handed over to me."


    "Aren''t you worried about offending demons and demons?" Ji Xian''er asked suspiciously.


    "Do the ethnic groups need to take care of these when they are in danger?" Ye Hao glanced at Ji Xian''er.


    Ji Xian''er couldn''t help but respectfully.


    "I''m not as good as you." Ji Xian''er said this sentence from his heart.


    Why didn''t Ji Xian''er help Murong Jiaoyue, wasn''t it because she was worried about Zongmen getting involved?


    Ye Hao shrugged noncommittally.


    The reason why Ye Hao dare to say help is that Ye Hao has this strength. Otherwise, how could Ye Hao participate in the clan war?


    Clan wars are not a joke.


    Everyone is going to be divided between birth and death.


    "I let you know the purpose of your visit." Ji Xian''er felt that the topic was a bit heavy and shifted the topic.


    "This is simple." Rose said softly.


    "This is easy." Murong Jiaoyue said with a smile.


    Immediately, Ji Xian''er waved away the surrounding space barrier.


    Rose and Murong Jiaoyue walked to Xiao Yuhan to say hello to Xiao Yuhan.


    Xiao Yuhan was flattered.


    Because both Rose and Murong Jiaoyue are giants.


    Xiao Yuhan is just a pride.


    Xiao Yuhan, the gap between Tianjiao and the giant, is very clear.


    Watching her own lady''s head carefully greeting Rose and Murong Jiaoyue Xiaozi has long been stupefied.


    She did not know that the young lady did not invite Rose and Murong Jiaoyue at all.


    Not to mention the more powerful Ji Xian''er.


    Because it is not qualified.


    But now these three masters come together to completely calm the monk in the field.


    They subconsciously felt that these three masters were invited by Xiao Yuhan.


    No one would think that these three masters were invited by Ye Hao?


    and many more.


    Xiao Zi suddenly thought of a very important issue.


    Others do not understand the inside story.


    Can Xiao Zi not understand the inside story?


    These three masters have nothing to do with Xiao Yuhan.


    In other words, all three masters were invited by Ye Hao.


    So the question is coming?


    What amazing identity does Ye Hao have?Can even a fairy like Ji Xian''er be invited?


    Both Rose and Murong Jiaoyue are people on the scene, so even if they are not familiar with Xiao Yuhan, the illusion caused to outsiders is like they have known each other for a long time.


    This makes many monks dare not offend Xiao Yuhan.


    Who dares?


    Behind them are two giants and one evildoer.


    "Yuhan, please do something else," said Rose intimately.


    "Yeah, don''t worry about us." Murong Jiaoyue said softly.


    Xiao Yuhan left homeopathically.After greeting the monks in the field, Xiao Yuhan said right, "You are very clear about your own path, and it is very clear, but this does not mean that the roads we are going on are all correct." Xiao Yuhan paused, "We need to communicate


    Step by step, grow in communication, and be strong in communication¡ª"


    Have to say Xiao Yuhan''s words are very confusing.


    In fact, this is the so-called personality charm.


    How could Xiao Yuhan be a vase today?


    "Today I will throw the bricks and introduce the jade. Let me explain my avenue first." Xiao Yuhan just noticed that the surrounding space was twisted, and then she and the monks in the field appeared in another time and space.


    Then Ji Xian''er smiled and said, "You can talk freely without worrying about the passage of time."


    All the monks in the field showed surprise.


    This means more than a year''s time.


    Who would be unhappy?


    After Xiao Yuhan explained his own avenue at night, a young man stood up to explain his avenue.


    In this way the monks in the field elaborated one by one.


    Ye Hao listened quietly.


    He found that the strength between these arrogances became more and more obvious.


    Ye Hao realized that this was because some Tianjiao was forcibly promoted to the level of Tianjiao because of chemistry.


    Such Tianjiao has not undergone normal tempering.


    The strength is simply not comparable to the real arrogance.


    After a while, it was Rose''s turn.


    I have to say that giants are giants.


    The avenue expounded by Rose is not comparable to that of Tianjiao. This theory of Rose has benefited many monks in the field.


    After the rose is Murong Jiaoyue.


    When Murong Jiaoyue elaborated, everyone''s expression was even more shocking, because Murong Jiaoyue elaborated the road more deeply than Rose.


    After Murong Jiaoyu ended, everyone looked at Ji Xian''er.


    Everyone knows that Ji Xian''er is the most important.


    Ji Xian''er did not refuse, but stood up and whispered her own understanding of Dadao.


    In the process of Ji Xian''er''s elaboration, everyone noticed that Ji Xian''er''s words aroused the resonance of the whole heaven and earth, which made this group of monks easily enter the legendary heaven and man.


    The realm of heaven and man is actually the state of mind and the avenue.


    Comprehension will rise linearly during the process of fit.


    When Ji Xian''er spit out the last character, the monks in the field immersed in the Tao for a long time.


    One day has passed!


    Two days have passed!


    Three days have passed!


    As the first monk woke up, one monk after another woke up.


    And after they woke up, they all showed surprise on their faces.


    "My state of mind has improved a level."


    "I condensed Dao Xin."


    "I understand a lot of perceptions."


    "It saves me years of hard work."


    "Who would have thought that just listening to Miss Ji elaborating a avenue, the sequelae of my continuous improvement will be solved."


    "There is only one person on the field who hasn''t elaborated on his avenue."


    "No need to listen."


    "Yeah, isn''t that the evildoer?"


    "The one I''ve never seen before, don''t know where it popped out?"


    "After listening to Miss Ji''s avenue, I can''t look at the ordinary avenue."


    "Who said no?"


    Hear some monks in the field aimed at themselves.


    This makes Ye Hao very happy.


    Yes!happy!

 1558 Chapter 1557 Ye Haos Request

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The reason why Ye Hao does not want to preach is because Ye Hao does not want to be high-profile.


    Ye Hao''s understanding of Dadao has already reached the height of reaching its peak.


    Think about how many years Ye Hao got the Dao monument back and forth?


    What''s more, Ye Hao practiced for more than 30 years in front of Taoist monuments (Xiaotiandi''s time flow is fast).


    The Taoist monument at that time had been integrated into six Taoist monuments.


    What do the six Taoist monuments mean?


    It means that even the existence of the first realm of demigods can set foot in the second realm within a hundred years.


    What is Ye Hao doing now?


    Xianzun seven floors!


    In addition, Ye Hao itself is a demon, and his qualifications have reached the point of being the best, even if it is Ji Xian''er.


    "You, yes, it''s you." Ye Hao pointed to the guy who said he didn''t know where to jump out. "I think you''re right, so I won''t talk about this road."


    The monk pointed to by Ye Hao was taken aback, and immediately said indifferently, "I didn''t expect you to realize this."


    This guy is not an ordinary identity, otherwise how could it be so high-profile?


    You have to know that there are many arrogances today, not to mention giants like Rose.


    "Do you know who he is?" Murong Jiaoyue sneered coldly.


    The monk''s complexion changed.


    Is Ye Hao''s identity noble?


    Otherwise, why would Murong Jiaoyue stand up?


    "Ye Tian, ??I really want to hear your way." Rose winked at Ye Hao.


    "My avenue is not really a big deal." Ye Hao said shyly.


    "No, you all listened to my road?" Rose groaned with a grunt.


    The monks in the field felt a sense of ignorance when they saw this scene.


    what''s the situation?


    Rose spoiled Ye Hao?


    Is this fucking real?


    I have to say that Rose at this moment has a feeling of a girl next door.


    Rose itself is beautiful.


    Otherwise, it would not be called a flower fairy?


    In fact, no matter where you look, you look at your face.


    Rose''s almost coquettish tone will not make you feel any objection.


    Instead, there will be a trace of pampering in your heart.


    Ok.


    That''s how it feels.


    "You want to listen to me, I will leave the door for you at night." Ye Hao winked at Qiang Wei.


    Ye Hao thought Rose would retreat.


    But Rose said in surprise, "Okay."


    "Rose, don''t make trouble." Ji Xian''er said at this moment, "Ye Tian, ??you have a happy ending for the tea party held by Yuhan."


    The monks in the field were full of surprise.


    How did Ji Xian''er know Ye Hao?And it still looks familiar.


    Why don''t they know that there is this person?


    What does Ji Xian''er mean?


    Will this tea party have a happy ending?


    In other words, Ye Hao is the finale?


    Are you kidding?


    If Ye Hao is the finale, what is Ji Xian''er?


    "Let me argue that it is not impossible, but you have to promise me a condition." Ye Hao said slowly as he pondered.


    The monks in the field had a urge to pee.


    who do you think You Are?


    Let us promise you a condition?


    "I don''t know what Ye Gongzi''s condition is?" Rose asked with a smile.


    "The Demon Race and the Human Race are a racial battle, and I hope you will help cut the Devil Sect." Ye Hao glanced at the audience.


    The monk on the field heard silence suddenly.


    Slashing the Devil Sect is not just helping casually.


    This will drag down their sect and power.


    Murong Jiaoyue looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a trace of gratitude.


    The Demon Sect has been struggling to resist these days. The soldiers in the sect are dead and wounded, even her young master has been injured several times.


    It is a pity that the clansmen of the human race turned a blind eye, and they would only pay attention to their own interests. Fortunately, several clans help in secret, but the strength of the help is still limited.


    If these arrogances can be shot, it will greatly ease the situation of the Devil Sect."Ye Gongzi, I don''t know who you are? But looking at the three fairies who respect you like this, you must have a low status." Then a young man dressed in Confucius asked, "Our identity is sensitive Once it helps to slash the demons, it will drag the forces behind us into the water. Normally speaking


    Well, we really should help the Devil Sect, but you also know that the face of the Devil Sect is the entire Demon Race."


    "Explaining my avenue is just a gift for your meeting." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "and this meeting will be beyond your imagination."


    "In addition to this, I will come up with some good things." Ye Hao immediately said, "These good things will directly enhance your strength."


    "I don''t know what is good in Ye Gongzi''s mouth?" The man in Confucian style asked curiously.


    Ye Hao shook his head gently, "I''m not convenient to tell you what good things are, I can tell you that I will never let you down."


    Many monks in the field showed a look of unbelief on their faces.


    Don''t you say anything?


    Who is fooling?


    "Now if you want to listen to me, you will stay, but the place you stayed in will help to cut down the devil. If you don''t want to hear it, please wait by the side." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Are you more dysfunctional?" a rebellious Tianjiao replied indifferently.


    "Ye Gongzi means what I mean." Xiao Yuhan said decisively.


    Xiao Yuhan doesn''t know Ye Hao''s identity now?


    But even Ji Xian''er can invite him, do you think his identity may be ordinary?


    If Tianjiao offends, then offends?


    Who hasn¡¯t offended a few days of pride?


    Wen Yan''s rebellious Tianjiao''s complexion gloomed down, "Do you know what it means to be popular?"


    This is not good for Xiao Yuhan.


    After all, he still owes Xiao Yuhan''s favor?


    Had Xiao Yuhan not held a tea party, could his cultivation practice become so stable?


    So he pointed his finger at Ye Hao.


    In fact, he had long been unhappy with Ye Hao.


    What big-tailed wolf is here?


    "I also want to ask you this sentence." Ye Hao looked at Tianjiao with his hands on his back.


    As soon as the Tianjiao was about to say something, he felt an unimaginable force on himself.


    This force is like an ancient mountain.


    He didn''t persevere for half a breath, so he knelt on the ground.


    A sense of shame pervaded his heart.


    He looked at Ye Haodao with red eyes, "Dare you humiliate me?"


    "What can you do?" Ye Hao sneered in his eyes.


    The Tianjiao was startled.


    At this time a young man''s voice sounded in his ears.


    "Brother Kong, don''t say anything," the young man said hurriedly. "Don''t you still see that this is a giant?"


    Giant!


    Hearing these two words, Kong Qin was astonished.


    The younger giants have grown up, and they have exerted all the fighting power comparable to the fairy king.


    His ancestors are just the beginning of a fairy king, is the giant master still in between?


    In addition, which giant does not contain Tianda fortune?Where is it that beheading can be beheaded?Is there no power behind the giants?

 1559 Chapter 158 The Flower of the Avenue

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Kong Qin didn''t dare to say anything.


    Ye Hao looked at Kong Qin and said, "Go away."


    Sound waves like thunder;


    Panic like Tianwei.


    Kong Qin whistled and spit out blood.


    His figure fell weakly towards the distance.


    After falling to the ground, he passed out.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    "how is this possible?"


    "Is the difference between the giant and Tianjiao so great?"


    "I can understand that there will be such a big gap in the future. After all, the giants will be able to reach the peak of the fairy king in the future, but the gap between them should not be so big now."


    "Is the giant also divided into three, six, nine, etc.? Some giants can go to the tenth floor of the fairy king, some giants can go to the eleventh floor, and some giants can go to the twelfth floor. I think Ye Heaven should be the top giant."


    Just as the monks in the audience discussed, the expressions of rose and Murong Jiaoyue became extremely dignified.


    Others don''t know what the giant''s strength is.


    Don¡¯t they know?


    There is a gap between the giant and Tianjiao, but there will not be such a big gap.


    It was then that they were truly convinced that Ye Hao was also a demon.


    You are evil!


    How many respects are there for the entire six-fold genius?


    Such an existence will dominate the world in the future.


    "Now you can make your choice." Ye Hao''s eyes said quietly as if his eyes were torch.


    In fact, as long as Ye Hao''s own resources do not spread to the entire Demon Race, Ye Hao confidently helped the Devil Sect to win the battle, there is no problem.


    But Ye Hao cannot stay in Liu Chong Tian for a long time.


    Then only some forces of the La people have launched.


    Hundreds of monks in the audience looked at me, I looked at you, and immediately left here silently one by one.


    They don''t think Ye Hao''s avenue can improve them?


    Is it comparable to Ji Xian''er?


    Ji Xian''er is evil!


    In fact, there is a misunderstanding in the group of Tianjiao and Quasi-Tianjiao.


    That is, they don''t think Ye Hao will be evil.


    The evil spirits are too scarce.


    Even if the era of civilization is flying everywhere, I have never heard of anyone who has achieved evil by virtue of civilization.


    Over time, hundreds of Tianjiao and Quasi-Tianjiao successively walked two thirds.


    And even the remaining third showed struggling and hesitant faces.


    "I have to say something ugly." Ye Hao looked at the remaining monks. "After listening to my avenue, I want to regret it, don''t blame me for the door."


    Ye Hao''s words made some monks change color slightly.


    Ye Hao just proved his ability to do it with strength.


    In fact, many Tianjiao are not guarded by the fairy king behind them, let alone a group of quasi-Tianjiaos that are not as good as Tianjiao.


    "Sorry." A quasi-Tianjiao said to Ye Hao and left.


    Soon there were 34 monks left on the court.


    This also includes Xiao Yuhan and Ye Hao.


    "Miss Xiao, what is your Xiao family''s attitude?" Ye Hao asked Xiao Yuhan softly.


    "The battle of the ethnic groups is duty-bound." Xiao Yuhan had already seen Ye Hao''s mystery and power, so Xiao Yuhan decided to take the entire Xiao family to attack.


    Helping to cut the demon does not mean fighting with the whole demon.


    Furthermore, the scale of the war continues to expand. Can other human forces be as stable as Taishan as before?


    impossible!


    And Xiao Yuhan always felt that the good things in Ye Hao''s mouth would make the Xiao family''s strength grow explosively.


    "Miss Ji?"


    "I don''t know if I can persuade the entire sect, but I will take the power under my command." Ji Xian''er said a little pondered.


    Ji Xian''er has reached the point where he is today, and there are a large number of powerful people behind him.


    "I naturally want to fight side by side with Jiao Yue." Qiang Wei said with a slight smile.


    "Since none of them are gone, I will tell the story now." Ye Hao looked around slowly and said slowly.


    All the monks in the audience, including Ji Xian''er, showed their longing.


    "Tao."


    No one thought that Ye Hao only said this word.


    But at the next moment they were shocked to see one flower after another in the air, and these flowers rushed towards them with the golden power filled with Taoism.


    They dodge instinctively.


    But the flowers rushed into their bodies as quickly as lightning, and immediately these flowers turned into a mysterious force that filled their entire body.


    "I feel that my comprehension has invisibly moved up a step."


    "There is a power of Tao in the flowers."


    "I think the whole body is ethereal, knows the sea and ethereal, and is indistinguishable from each other."


    "This is the Tao."


    "I know what this is? This is the flower of the avenue."


    "The legendary flower of the avenue?"


    "How could he summon the flower of the avenue?"


    At the same time as the monks in the audience showed horror, Ye Hao recited the mantra to explain his own avenue.


    The word Zhuji.


    The words are obscure.


    Words are mysterious.


    The monks on the field all listened intoxicated.


    At this moment they forget where they are?


    They feel that if they pretend to be in the sea, the endless avenue wraps them up.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since they woke up. After waking up, they all looked surprised.


    And when they felt the changes in the body, a shocking look appeared in their eyes.


    "My cultivation base has broken through."


    "My flame fist is through."


    "I finally realized the highest mastery in the sect."


    "Yongzi''s avenue seems even more terrifying than Ji Xian''er''s avenue."


    "I think we have entered a misunderstanding before, we subconsciously think that Ye Gongzi is a giant, but if it is a giant, may Ji Xian''er be so valued?"


    "I seem to understand why Ji Xian''er and other three goddesses will come to Xiao Yuhan''s tea party? If I remember correctly, Ye Gongzi is the first to attend Xiao Yuhan''s tea party."


    "Yong Gongzi should be trembling at the tea talks run by Xiao Yuhan, so he invited Ji Xian''er and three other goddesses to come to the town."


    "Well, that makes sense."


    "But I want to know what Xiao Yuhan has to do with Ye Gongzi?"


    "I also want to know."


    Xiao Yuhan naturally heard the conversation among the crowd.


    But Xiao Yuhan wouldn''t be stupid, would he deny it?


    Who dares to move her after having a relationship with a demon?


    "I have always felt that our understanding of Dadao should not be much different. Now I realize that the gap between us is greater than I thought." Ji Xian''er looked at Ye Hao heartily and said, "It''s a top class The evildoer."


    Ji Xian''er wanted to talk about the evil in the evil.


    But in this way, everyone knows Ye Hao''s identity.So Ji Xian''er temporarily changed his mind to say that Ye Hao is the top demon.

 1560 Chapter 1559 Regret

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Avenue of flowers.


    This is a legend.


    Because no one has seen the flower of the avenue in this ancient era.


    The flower of the avenue can increase the monk''s comprehension tenfold.


    Furthermore, when the flowers of the Avenue merge into the body of the monks, they can strengthen their bodies and souls.


    So every monk is rushing.


    Of course, this is time-sensitive.


    When the flower of the avenue is fully integrated into the monk''s body, the comprehension will return to the previous level.


    This is why the monks in the field felt that Ye Hao''s avenues far exceeded Ji Xian''er.


    Because of the relatively incomprehensible roads that Ye Hao explained, they realized it with the help of the flower of the road.


    At this time, Ye Hao glanced at the audience and said, "I believe you all get a little, and what I want to tell you is that after the Devil Sect is cut, you will get a greater chance, and this chance will be far beyond Just like your imagination."


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t want another chance. Can you give me another flower of the avenue?" said an extremely charming woman with a smile.


    Ye Hao looked at the woman with a smile, "Xunmei, are you sure you want another flower of the avenue?"


    The woman called Xunmei saw Ye Hao''s expression as soon as she responded.


    "Nujia means that Ye Gongzi can reward me with a flower of the Avenue?" Xun Mei threw a wink at Ye Hao.


    "Haha, it depends on your performance." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    And as Ye Hao''s words fell down on Xun Mei''s face, shyness appeared, and she didn''t expect Ye Hao to tease her in public.


    "The slave family will definitely satisfy Ye Gongzi." Xun Mei whispered to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao suddenly froze.


    Is there anything wrong with Xunmei''s sentence?


    But what happened to her being so shy?


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to search for Mei, but can you say such a thing in a large audience?" Ji Xian''er yelled Ye Hao with a glance.


    Ye Hao thought about what he said before.


    Only then did I realize that what I just said was ambiguous.


    "I mean as long as you perform well in the battle with the Demon Race, it doesn''t matter if you give you another flower of the avenue." Ye Hao thinks this matter still needs to be made clear.


    Otherwise, your reputation doesn''t matter, and the girl''s name will disappear.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Xunmei''s heart was full of disappointment.


    Xunmei is a natural pride.


    But she knew the difference between herself and the evildoer.


    In addition, Ye Hao''s reputation is excellent in Jiuzhongtian, which demon does not want to follow such demon?


    But now the eyes of the evil spirits are extremely high, and the strong people of the Tianjiao level are not in the eyes.


    Of course it is not absolute.


    Hearing a demon from the human race is extremely lustful, no matter whether you are a giant or Tianjiao, as long as he is fancy, it will be a disaster.A few days ago this wickedness ruined a quasi-Tianjiao, and the quasi-Tianjiao committed suicide with anger and shame.


    What is a quasi-Tianjiao for the evil spirits?


    Spoiled is spoiled.


    But who can think of this quasi-Tianjiao grandpa is a fairy king.


    After the fairy king learned of the incident, he shot the first time.


    It is a pity that the one escaped.


    I heard that the fairy king has been chasing and killing the evil spirit over the years, but the evil spirit has never been killed.


    Xunmei did not worry about this issue.


    Because the maids who followed Ye Hao became Yan Huangzong''s seniors one by one.


    But who can think of Ye Hao has no such thoughts at all.


    Ye Hao, who saw Xunmei You''s grudge, looked away.


    "You will appreciate it in the next time." Ye Hao said softly.


    The monks in the field sat down cross-legged.


    When the monks in the field realized, Murong Jiaoyue came to Ye Hao''s side and showed a deep gratitude in his eyes.


    "Thank you, Master Ye."


    Ye Haoxu helped Murong Jiaoyue with a hand, "Murong girl, you are too serious."


    "My current situation is very critical. If you don''t shoot Ye Gongzi, I will cut 800,000 disciples up and down. It is very likely that I will die." Murong Jiaoyue''s eyes were all said when he said this sentence. Red.


    Ji Xian''er Why did Murong Jiaoyue come?


    In the final analysis, I still want to ask for help.


    But what she didn''t expect was that neither Ji Xian''er nor Rose had plans to make a move.


    In fact, how can Ji Xian''er and Rose not understand Murong Jiaoyue''s thoughts?


    Why Murong Jiaoyue came to the banquet in a blood-stained armor?


    Ji Xian''er and Rose immediately understood Murong Jiaoyue''s thoughts.


    It''s just that these two don''t want to drag their ancestors into the water, but considering the affection of their sisters for many years, they sent a big gift.But this ceremonial gift can''t solve the fundamental problem of slaying the demons.


    Just when Murong Jiaoyue was desperate, Ye Hao stood up and pulled a group of Tianjiao off the water.


    At the same time, Ji Xian''er and Rose were also pulled down.


    Murong Jiaoyue believes that with the help of these forces, at least there is no need to worry about being broken.


    Therefore, Murong Jiaoyue''s gift is sincere.


    "I still say that, the battle of the ethnic group is duty-bound." Ye Hao said softly.


    Murong Jiaoyue didn''t say any more thanks.


    Ye Hao''s gratitude to her and the Devil Sect cannot be repaid in a simple thank you.


    Time passed slowly.


    As the time stone in Ji Xian''er''s hands turned to ashes, the monks in the field woke up.


    "A year?"


    "I want to practice for another three or five years."


    "I am now more than twice as powerful as before. I am confident that I can brutally abuse my cousin."


    At this time, monks in the distance came one after another.


    This group of monks rejected Ye Hao before.


    "Li Mang, why do I think you are much stronger?"


    "Lu Ning, your source seems to be stronger."


    "Brother Zhang, can you tell me what Ye Gongzi''s road is like?"


    "Brother Ma, it seems that you have received a lot of benefits." The group of monks asked one by one.


    Can this group of monks be interested?


    Wen Yan this group of monks looked at Ye Hao involuntarily.


    Ye Hao said with a smile, "There is nothing to say about this kind of thing."


    These more than thirty monks will no longer be taboo about telling their experiences in the Stone of Time.


    "The flower of the avenue."


    "Every of you got the flower of the avenue?"


    "Ye Tian''s understanding of Dadao is more than Ji Xian''er?"


    "Are you sure you''re kidding?"


    "Ye Tian said there are more surprises waiting for you?"


    "Ye Tian said that the good performance was given back to the flower of the avenue?"


    Hundreds of Tianjiao and Quasi-Tianjiao were all shocked.


    In any case, they did not expect it to be this result.


    "I regret it."


    "Who doesn''t regret it?"


    "Ye Tian is a more powerful demon than Ji Xian''er. Since Ye Hao put down that sentence, he will definitely send a bigger chance."


    Just when those arrogances regretted each other, a calm voice rang throughout the audience."Now ask everyone to go back and prepare something. After an hour we will rush to the Demon Sect."

 1561 Chapter 1560

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Now ask everyone to go back and prepare something. After an hour we will rush to the Demon Sect."


    "Mr. Ye, is an hour too hasty?" said a strong young man.


    Several of this young man''s physique is huge, and at a glance he knows that he has a special bloodline.


    "I will personally send you to your gate." Ye Hao said that a wave of a warship filled with monstrous coercion appeared in mid-air. The monks in the field had a count other than Ye Hao and Ji Xian''er. All one shivered.


    "What battleship is this?"


    "Can''t you see this coercion?"


    "King-class battleship."


    "How can there be a king-class battleship in this world?"


    "Don''t the forging techniques of the king-class battleships have long been lost?"


    "Who said no?"


    "Why is there a king-class battleship on Ye Tian?"


    The thirty-three monks in the audience were all surprised.


    This is true even for Ji Xian''er.


    Fengminggu has a Zun class battleship, even the Zun class top class.


    But the king-class battleship is gone.


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Please, please."


    Ji Xian''er and others jumped on the battleship one after another.


    Just as the battleship was about to leave, Ye Hao suddenly thought of something, "I don''t know if you will leak it, so you are here for three hours."


    Speaking of this, Ye Hao waved an invisible space imprisonment and imprisoned hundreds of monks present.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao Xuan drove the king-class battleship toward the distance and broke away.


    Hundreds of Tianjiao and Quasi-Tianjiao on the field, you look at me, I look at you, and finally you are silent.


    None of this can be a fool.


    Who dares to talk nonsense at this time?


    Ye Hao is evil.


    Offended the evil spirits, is there still life in this life?


    ...


    Miaoyin Pavilion!


    This is a medium-sized force in Liuzhongtian.


    When the warship broke through the space and appeared over the Miaoyin Pavilion, the two disciples of the goalkeeper were immediately stunned.


    The dark warships were filled with monstrous coercion, and they just flicked their hearts at a glance.


    At the next moment, the monks of Miaoyin Pavilion appeared one after another in the air, and when they saw the warship, their eyes were horrified.


    "what is this?"


    "Why does this volatility shock me?"


    "Should this be a king-class battleship?"


    "Isn''t the training technique of the king-class battleship lost long ago?"


    "Did anyone find the ancient exercise technique?"


    "I am concerned about what this king-class battleship is here for?"


    Just when the monks of the Miaoyin Pavilion were apprehensive, Xunmei walked out of the king-class battleship, and then jumped in front of the master of the Miaoyin Pavilion.


    "Xunmei?" The Master of Miaoyin Pavilion stunned.


    "I have something to tell the cabinet master." Xun Mei said in a deep voice.


    "You say." Master Miaoyinge busy.


    Xunmei briefly recounted what happened in Zuixianlou.


    The master of Miaoyin Pavilion summoned Zongmen''s high-level leaders after a bit of contemplation, and then called Xunmei about it.


    "Well, what should I do now?" The Lord Miaoyin Pavilion glanced at them.


    "Immediately mobilize the elite Zongmen and go out with Ye Tian."


    "No, this will drag our Miaoyin Pavilion into the water. Other Zongmen''s great cause will be nothing. Our Miaoyin Pavilion may not even have a fairy king!"


    "Yes, if the Mozu invades, our Miaoyin Pavilion will turn into ruins in minutes!"


    "What do you think will happen if we refuse Ye Tian now? Ye Tian, ??the first of more than 30 forces, has come to us, but might he have the idea of ??killing chickens and showing them to monkeys?"


    "Ye Tian dropped the words before. If our Miaoyin Pavilion does not send troops, the life of the young pavilion master will not be guaranteed."


    "I don''t know how much power is behind Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian has drawn more than 30 forces this time, saying that it is impossible to completely kill the Green Devils."


    "You think about it, don''t forget that the relationship between the Green Devil and the Flame Devil is very good."


    "I think at present our Miaoyin Pavilion should be self-cultivation."


    "I think so."


    "Have you considered young patriarchs when you said this?"


    "I think the young pavilion leader is reckless this time."


    "The battle for ethnicity must be cautious and cautious."


    Xunmei heard a pretty face covered with frost.


    "I decided to go to the Devil Sect. Who would like to go with me?" Xunmei interrupted the conversation of Zongmen''s high-level officials and said to the surroundings.


    The monks of Miaoyin Pavilion were all startled.


    No one thought that Xunmei would say such a thing?


    But one figure after another stood up.


    "I am willing to follow the young master."


    "I am willing to follow the young master."


    "I am willing to follow the young master."


    Soon nearly one-tenth of the monks stood up on the field.


    "Nonsense." An elder of Miaoyin Pavilion shuddered.


    Xunmei''s eyes burst into cold eyes.


    "I am thinking that you are the elder Zongmen. I don''t know anything about you, but if you stop me from advancing and retreating, do you believe me or not?"


    The elder noticed that a shocking trend locked her when she was about to say something.


    caveat!


    "Second Elder, I advise you to shut up!" At this time, the elder remembered the voice of the Lord Miaoyin Pavilion.


    "Patriarch, don''t you care?" The second elder shouted angrily.


    "Management? You don''t seem to realize that you are not the opponent of Xunmei?" The master of Miaoyin Pavilion said lightly.


    "I am not an opponent of Xunmei? Are you not the patriarch?" "Xunmei''s cultivation base is already seventh floor of Immortal Venerable, not far from the eighth floor of Immortal Venerable, even if I can suppress Xunmei now, you Do you think I can still do it in another ten or eight years?" The Lord Miaoyin Pavilion said slowly. "I know your thoughts.


    I want to listen to you before I grow up, but you seem to forget that Xunmei has grown up."


    "I just think that Xunmei''s behavior is too risky." The second elder''s voice weakened uncontrollably.


    When Xunmei grows up, she definitely wants to set up her own team. At that time, she may completely exclude herself!


    Furthermore, who can guarantee that Xunmei will not wear his own shoes!


    "So I just acquiesced Xunmei with someone who was loyal to her." The Master Miaoyin Pavilion whispered, "but I never expected that there would be so many disciples going with her."


    Three thousand monks!


    The disciples of Miaoyin Pavilion cannot be only 30,000. At this time, the true disciples and inner disciples stood out.


    But this number is also terrifying.


    In fact, there must be more than 3,000 monks who follow Xunmei, and some people are afraid to die on the battlefield, so this number is definitely more than one-tenth.


    "Be careful of everything!" Lord Miaoyin Pavilion looked at Xunmei softly.


    Xunmei''s heart was a bit disappointed.


    She realized this was a great opportunity.


    It is a pity that the overlord is too cautious.


    There is nothing wrong with this, but it will lose many opportunities.For example this time!

 1562 Chapter 651 Who Will Follow Me

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The second elder did not know the strength of the patriarch, but Xunmei knew it clearly.


    The strength of the patriarch has further stepped on the tenth floor of Immortal Venerable.


    In fact, with the strength of the patriarch, it is no problem to pass the robbery to prove that the fairy king has any problem, but the patriarch still wants to impact the eleventh floor of Xianzun, hoping to go further in the future.


    The lord''s qualifications are not inferior to himself.


    It''s just that she has been too low-key all these years.


    In the minds of many elders of the Zongmen, the patriarch only had the eight-story cultivation of Xianzun. From this, it can be seen how low-profile the patriarch is.


    Xunmei left with three thousand monks.


    The disciples of Miaoyin Pavilion, who looked up at the three thousand monks, did not know that they could only look up in their lifetime from today.


    "Ye Gongzi, sorry." Xun Mei said a little nervously.


    Ye Hao''s eyes were clear, "Come on, let''s go."


    brush!


    The king-class battleship broke through the space and flew away towards the distance.


    After about a dozen breaths passed, the three thousand soldiers of Miaoyin Pavilion were shocked to find that they had come over Gu Xiangzong.


    "Ancient Elephant Sect?"


    "The ancient elephant sect is a thousand miles away from Miaoyin Pavilion."


    "A dozen breaths are here, is this too fast?"


    Seeing Miaoyinge''s disciples yelling one by one, some Tianjiao''s faces in the field showed a look of contempt.


    "Do you know that this is a king-class warship, and it is running at full speed and can''t be slower than the strongman of the three layers of the fairy king." A Tianjiao couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t forget that the six king-class battleships breathed in shock on your face over the Miaoyin Pavilion." Xun Mei sneered.


    The sky smiled arrogantly.


    Where dare you satire?


    At this time, a group of high-ranking seniors appeared.


    The sturdy young man greeted Ye Hao and jumped off the king-class battleship.


    "The king elephant." The head of the ancient elephant sect was surprised.


    Wang Xiang explained the matter in Zuixianlou after paying a courtesy to the Sect Master.


    After listening, the head of the ancient elephant sect nodded and said, "The ancient elephant sect will be delivered to you in the future. Since you have already made a decision on this matter, the sect will spare no effort to support you."


    Speaking of the ancestor of the ancient elephant sect, he looked at an old man of the sect, "Elder, you go to sect 30,000 elites."


    The old man arched his hand to the ancestor of the ancient Xiangzong.


    "Second elder, you go to Fuku to dispatch a batch of combat equipment, which is distributed according to the level of three sets of each soldier." The head of the ancient elephant sect looked at an old man again.


    After the second elder also left, the head of the ancient elephant sect turned to the third old man and said, "Three elders, you are responsible for the transmission of information. Remember to share the information with the devil."


    "Four elders, you are responsible for military preparations, and you must gather 30,000 soldiers within three days."


    "Five elders..."


    The master of the ancient elephant sect ordered one order after another.


    It has to be said that the head of the ancient elephant sect has great prestige at the sect gate, and within mere three minutes, an army of 30,000 people has assembled.


    Immediately, 30,000 troops followed Wang Xiang to the king-class battleship.


    "You went to the second room in order." Ye Hao said softly.


    Under normal circumstances, the king-class battleship can carry 30,000 soldiers to fight.


    But if all the 30,000 soldiers stood on the deck, they would be crowded.


    So Ye Hao expanded the space of each box.


    Normally, each box can hold 10,000 soldiers, but it is not impossible after 30,000 soldiers enter.


    "Sect Master Lin." Sect Master Zongxiang heard a clear voice in his ears.


    Sect Master of the Ancient Elephant Sect quickly looked at Ye Hao.


    "In the past two days, you prepared some high-level medicinal materials and some materials for casting space teleportation array." Ye Hao said calmly, "I will help you refine the elixir and casting space teleportation array after the Green Demon Clan is destroyed."


    Lin Hong was overjoyed and quickly agreed.


    Lin Hong did not think that Ye Hao was a high-level alchemist and space division.


    He felt that most of the forces behind Ye Hao helped refine and cast.


    But what''s the difference?


    Ge family!


    When Ge Zhou told the house owner about the drunken mansion, Ge Yuyang refused.


    "Homeowner." Ge shocked on Monday.


    "This matter is not negotiable." Ge Yuyang said in a deep voice, "I will not joke about the future of the Ge family."


    "This is not a joke." Ge Zhouyi said, "I''m sure this is a great opportunity. If our Ge family doesn''t catch it, it will definitely be surpassed by other forces in the future."


    "Then do you know human races, demon races, demon races, the most powerful fighting force is the demon race? Once our human race forces intervene, do you know the consequences?" Ge Yuyang''s eyes reprimanded, "It is likely to cause the human race and The demon race is in a decisive battle."


    "The Nineth Heaven is broken, the Eighth Heaven is precarious, and the Seventh Heaven is ready to go. Do you think that in this case the Demon Race might fight the Human Race?" Ge Zhou had a clear understanding of the matter."The Eightfold Heavenly Civilization has just arrived, and it is still about a hundred years away from being broken. It will be two hundred years before it reaches our Sixth Heaven. Two hundred years is enough to do a lot of things." Ge Yuyang shook his head slightly. "Ge Zhou, I always think you are very visionary, I can''t think of you


    I was only disappointed to see a little bit of interest in front of me."


    "Facts will prove that you are narrow-minded." Ge Zhou''s voice spread to all around when he said this, "Are you willing to fight with me to cut the demon clan?"


    Ge Zhou''s words fell and monks stood up one after another.


    Soon thousands of monks gathered around Ge Zhou.


    "If anyone left with Ge Zhou today, don''t talk about my Ge family''s children in the future." Ge Yuyang said lightly.


    "Homeowner." Ge Zhou said discoloredly.


    Ge Yuyang didn''t even look at Ge Zhou, his eyes glanced at the thousands of monks.


    Thousands of monks dropped their heads and returned to the place one by one.


    They are indeed Ge Zhou''s confidants, but it does not mean that they want to be expelled from the genealogy.


    It didn''t take long for Ge Zhou to be left with only 81 monks.


    "Have you thought about it?" Ge Yuyang asked with a sullen face.


    "Swear to follow the young patriarch." The eighty-one monks said in a deep voice.


    "The young patriarch? No, as long as Ge Zhou lives in the Ge family today, he will no longer be a member of the Ge family." Ge Yuyang shook his head slightly.


    The eighty-one monks'' faces changed uncontrollably.


    No one thought that Ge Yuyang would be so desperate?


    Ge Zhou is his designated heir?


    "The Ge family will be destroyed because of your stubborn self-confidence." Ge Zhou looked at Ge Yuyang after three silences. "From today I will no longer be your vein, I will recreate a Ge family." " I now want to ask all of you present, who wants to accompany me to create a brand new Ge family."

 1563 Chapter 152: Reaching the Demon Sect

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I now want to ask all of you present who wants to accompany me to create a brand new Ge family."


    What caused Ge Zhou to collapse was that some monks in the field showed emotion on their faces.


    But none of the eighty-one monks went to him.


    "Let''s go." Ge Zhou looked at the eighty-one tribes in a lonely way.


    Can Ge Zhou not be lonely?


    In terms of personality charm, he can''t compare with the king elephant of the ancient elephant sect, but now he can''t even compare to the hunt for plum in Miaoyin Pavilion.


    In the end, there were only eighty-one Ge family.


    "If you don''t break it, you Ge family has lost its aggressiveness from the roots." Ye Hao patted Ge Zhou''s shoulder, "I will help you build a new Ge family after this time."


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Ge Zhou busy.


    Ge Zhou''s eyes showed surprise.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    Powerful demon!


    Since he said it, he will definitely do it.


    Otherwise, he would hit his own face.


    Then Ye Hao visited the forces behind Tianjiao.


    These forces are as upright as Gu Xiangzong, but also as cautious as Miaoyin Pavilion, but the Ge family has never appeared again.


    It can be seen how the owner of the Ge family has no vision.


    The two evils of the human race are shot.


    Do you think your family will suffer?


    Obviously not.


    About half of the hour later, the King-class battleship appeared quietly near the Demon Sect.


    "Yang Gongzi, if we get closer, we are likely to be found." Murong Jiaoyue walked to Ye Hao and said softly.


    "You don''t need to worry about this." Ye Hao said with a smile, "This Zun class battleship can shield the monk''s mind, unless the fairy king is too close, otherwise the fairy king is difficult to find."


    Ye Hao is not aimless.


    This Zun class battleship was forged by Shuo Guo himself.


    It can be said that even the fairy king of the middle level of the fairy king is difficult to find.


    Of course, the reason why Ye Hao is so confident is because of the lonely thought that enveloped this king-class battleship.


    Who is alone?


    Demigod strong.


    Ye Hao asked about the strength of Murong Jiao Yue''s ability to cut Mozong.


    The strength of the oldest ancestor of the Demon Sect is the peak of the fairy king, and the strength of the old patriarch of the Green Devil family is also at this level, so Ye Hao dare to say that he will help the Devil to defeat the Green Devil.


    "I know you have combat equipment on your body, but in order to reduce your death and injury, I still decided to send you another set of combat equipment." Ye Hao looked at the more than 400,000 soldiers in front and said calmly.


    The monks were shocked when they heard Ye Hao say this.


    Ye Hao, does he know what he is talking about?


    More than 400,000 soldiers each sent a set of combat equipment?


    Even if a set of combat equipment requires 10,000 middle-grade immortal stones, then the equipment of 400,000 soldiers would be 4 billion?


    However, the actual operation may be 6-7 billion, because the combat equipment of Golden Fairyland will cost 10,000 or 20,000, and the combat equipment of Fairyland is as high as 100,000, and the combat equipment of Xianzun Realm needs one million more.


    Just when the whole monk was in doubt, more than 400,000 monks all appeared in front of a set of combat equipment.


    What makes these monks feel incredible is that more than forty sets of combat equipment sent by Ye Hao have no gold level.


    Except for some fairyland, the rest are all in the fairyland.


    "how is this possible?"


    "These combat equipments need 50 to 60 billion."


    "How come Ye Tian has so many combat equipment?"


    "Is there so many immortal stones in a super sect gate between the two?"


    "Did Ye Hao get a super lineage inheritance?"


    "The question now is, even if you get such a legacy, are you willing to send these combat equipment out?"


    "Anyway, I am unwilling."


    "No one except Ye Tian is willing to give up."


    More than 400,000 monks inspected the combat equipment in front of them, one after another.


    "You took advantage of this time to refine this combat equipment." Ye Hao glanced at more than 400,000 monks, "I will come to you later."


    When the words fell, Ye Hao looked at Murong Jiaoyue.


    "Miss Murong, take me to see the master who cuts the devil sect." Ye Hao said softly.


    Murong Jiaoyue nodded busy, "Young Master Ye, follow me."


    When approaching the Demon Sect, Ye Hao smelled a slight bloody smell in the air, and the bloody smell became stronger as he approached the Devil Sect.


    "Have the Green Demon Clan already hit your door?" Ye Hao looked at Murong Jiaoyue around him.


    "As early as three days ago, the Green Demon Clan broke through our three lines of defense against the Demon Sect." Murong Jiaoyue said a strong hatred in his eyes when he said this, "Now the two sides are in the protection of the Zongmen The Shanda Formation engaged in fierce fighting."


    When saying this, Ye Hao and Murong Jiaoyue saw tens of thousands of monks fighting with the tall demon clan.


    Every minute and every second there is a human race or a demon race falling.


    The fighting is extremely tragic.


    Ye Hao noticed that it was very difficult for the monks of the Demon Sect to resist the demon clan, because the monks of the Devil Sect continued to invest in the battlefield, and the result was that a group of soldiers fell.


    But what if you don''t do this?


    The demon is fierce.


    The one-to-one situation is still inferior to the human race.


    This makes the human race have to rely on quantity to win.


    "What now?" Murong Jiaoyue looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Follow me in." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao said that the magnificent thoughts turned into a barrier to wrap Murong Jiaoyue in it, and then Ye Hao broke through the large mountain formation that cut the Demon Sect silently on Na Ying sneak.


    Murong Jiaoyue''s eyes showed shock.


    The formation of this formation after tens of thousands of years has already become a terrible formation, even if it is the early fairy king of the fairy king who wants to break it in a short time.


    But now Ye Hao broke through quietly.


    How did he do it?


    Fortunately, Ye Hao is on their side. If they are on the other side of the Devil Clan, wouldn''t the Devil Sect be broken?


    The Demon Sect is now at a disadvantage, otherwise how can the Green Demon Clan hit the mountain gate?


    "Young Patriarch."


    "Young Sect Master, how did you come in?"


    "Young Sect Master, who is he?"


    There are tens of thousands of monks wearing armor in the mountain protection array.


    When they saw that Ye Hao and Murong Jiaoyue appeared silently one by one, they were startled, but soon dozens of masters appeared solemnly around Ye Hao.


    "Elders, don''t be unreasonable to Master Ye." Murong Jiaoyue said busy.


    But even Murong Jiaoyue said these dozens of masters still did not relax their vigilance against Ye Hao."Three elders, what about the patriarch?" Murong Jiaoyue looked at an elderly elder.

 1564 Chapter 153 Redemption

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Sovereign is healing." The elder of the three elders was covered with wrinkles, but this time he was even older.


    "I go to see the suzerain." Murong Jiaoyue raised his foot and walked towards the suzerain''s study.


    Ye Hao is about to stop when a dozen masters are going to follow.


    But it was stopped by the three elders.


    "Six elders, for the time being under your control, eight elders, Li Hufa, Sun Hufa, you three follow me." The three elders secretly said.


    Soon the three elders with three masters caught up with Ye Hao and Murong Jiaoyue.


    The three great masters surrounded Ye Hao in an angle.


    The three elders are secretly ready to shoot.


    Ye Hao expressed his understanding of the unfriendly behavior of the Demolition Sect.


    It''s time for the Devil Sect to reach the point of life and death, no matter how cautious it is.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao and his entourage to come to the study room of the Sect Master, and at the door of the study room there were two maidservants looking dignifiedly around.


    The repair of these two maids was obvious to Ye Hao at a glance.


    Xianzun six floors.


    Such cultivation can be achieved at this age, even if it is not Tianjiao.


    Ye Hao also noticed that there are four young people hidden in the dark. The cultivation of these four young people is also six layers of the Immortal Venerable.


    And are there many masters on the nineth floor of Xianzun?


    Do all these levels of existence want to shock the fairy king realm?


    After the announcement, Ye Hao and his party entered Long Guangyao''s study.


    Ye Hao, who saw Long Guangyao for the first time, realized that Long Guangyao would not be able to live for much time, because Long Guangyao does not look like a fairy king, but on the contrary, it looks like an old man who is about to die.


    Ye Hao still knows something about Long Guangyao.


    Long Guangyao should be majestic right now?


    After all, Long Guangyao is not very old!


    "Jiaoyue." Long Guangyao saw Murong Jiaoyue calling weakly.


    After saying this, Long Guangyao shivered violently, then coughed hard, and after a little calmed down, his palm was full of blood.


    "Sect Master, you must not move rashly now, and do not speak." An old man in a red robe said then.


    "Liao Tangzhu, how is the patriarch now?" Murong Jiaoyue ran to Long Guangyao''s side and asked worriedly.


    "The lamp is dry and not far from death." The old man in the robe had not said anything, and Ye Hao''s voice sounded in Murong Jiaoyue''s ears.


    "What are you talking about?" an old man guarding Long Guangyao snapped.


    "Great Elder, don''t be unreasonable." Murong Jiaoyue saw that Great Elder wanted to quickly stop.


    "Young Sect Master, do you know that he just cursed Sect Master not far from death?" Big Elder screamed with red eyes.


    "Do you know what Ye Gongzi did for us to slay the Demon Sect?" Murong Jiaoyue stared at the Great Elder Road. "There were 400,000 elite troops assembled three thousand kilometers away, and all the 400,000 troops were three. The elite of more than ten Tianjiao forces."


    "What are you talking about?" said the elder.


    "There are 400,000 elite troops gathered three thousand kilometers away?" The three elders were also shocked."All the 400,000 troops were invited by Ye Gongzi. In addition, in order to let these monks contribute, Ye Gongzi also sent out four or five billion worth of combat equipment." Murong Jiao Yue said immediately, "the battle they hold The worst device is the main level, and even some


    Zun level combat equipment."


    The masters on the field, including Long Guangyao, were shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    "Jiaoyue, you need to know that even our devil-sect master-level combat equipment is only equipped with 30,000 sets." The elders couldn''t help but say, "These 30,000 sets have been accumulated over the years."


    The elder elder''s intention is to say that you should not make such a joke?


    "How many 30,000 sets of combat equipment to destroy the Demon Sect now?" Ye Hao looked at the elder and asked.


    "Less than 8,000." The elder said that his eyes were full of vigilance, "What do you ask about this?"


    "I want to do a business with you to slay the Devil Sect." Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "What kind of business?" the elder elder asked suspiciously.


    "You take out a set of gold-level combat equipment and you can exchange a set of main-level combat equipment with me."


    The elder stunned.


    Normally, one set of main-level combat equipment can be exchanged for ten sets of gold-level combat equipment, but in fact the gap between the two is dozens of times.


    Will it be redeemed unless it is a fool?


    "Do you know that this is equivalent to giving away?" The elder looked at Ye Hao.


    He felt that Ye Hao had a problem in his head.


    "You also said that this is equivalent to giving away." Ye Hao said that there were three thousand sets of main-level combat equipment in the study room with a wave of hands.


    Long-range throwing spears, overbearing sharp crossbows, rounded shields, and mobile artillery.


    All kinds of combat readiness can be described as everything.


    "In fact, I can give you these combat readiness, but considering that you were not very friendly to me just now, you must exchange them with gold-level combat readiness." Ye Hao looked at the shocked Great Elder.


    "Are you sure we can get the gold-level combat equipment to be exchangeable?" The elders are well aware of the current situation of the Devil Sect, in fact, it is now the battle of attrition.


    What is consumed?


    Resources!


    Both human resources and strategic resources are a type of resources.


    If the Devil Sect could get a batch of master-level combat readiness, it would be impossible to reverse the current situation.


    "Yes."


    The elder looked at Long Guangyao, who nodded toward him.


    The elder inquired slightly and asked, "What if I could come up with 30,000 sets of gold-level combat readiness?"


    "Then I will exchange 30,000 sets for you."


    "What about 100,000 sets?" The elder elder''s eyes lit up.


    "You Sect Devil Sect can still present 100,000 sets of gold-level combat readiness?" Ye Hao asked suspiciously.


    During the peak period of the Demolition Sect, there were 180,000 combat equipment Ye Hao understandable, but all of them were fighting for this part. How could there be 100,000 sets of gold-level combat preparations for the Demolition Sect?


    What a joke?


    "I''m just asking." The elder elder asked with some embarrassment.


    Isn¡¯t it true that the Devil Sect has not even 30,000 sets?


    "I still say that, as many sets of gold-level combat reads as you have, I will exchange as many sets of master-level readiness as you have?"


    "Wait a moment." The elder elder said this and ran towards the library.


    Redeem gold level combat readiness for main level combat readiness?


    The elders estimated that only Ye Hao would do such a loss-making business for the entire Jiuzhongtian.


    The elder elders are now careless about why Ye Hao did this?What he cares about is that after exchanging money, he will not be able to get out of trouble?

 1565 Chapter 156th Although Shi Wei

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Here are 23,000 sets." After the elder handed a Qiankun bag to Ye Hao, he looked at Ye Haodao fieryly.


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Here."


    The elders inspected it and were shocked to find that there were 20,000 sets of master-level combat readiness in the Qiankun bag.


    "The three thousand sets in the study are also yours."


    After the elders put the three thousand sets of master-level combat equipment in the study room into the Qiankun bag, the elders and other masters surrounded them.


    They randomly selected some checks.


    After checking, it was all true.


    In fact, they had doubts before, who would do such a business after all?


    At this time, their eyes changed to Ye Hao.


    They don''t think Ye Hao will be a fool.


    Can a fool practice up to the seventh floor of Immortal Venerable?


    Isn''t it a fool why do this loss-making business?


    "Thank you, Master Ye." The elder salutes Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao smiled faintly, and then said, "I know some techniques of Dao Dao, maybe I can save your suzerain."


    "Your son is serious?" said the elder.


    The devil of the alchemy alchemist has already vaguely indicated to him that Long Guangyao''s lamp is not far away from death.


    It''s just that the elders are not willing to admit this fact.


    "Do you think I''m going to make a joke about this kind of thing?" Ye Hao looked at Great Elder.


    "But before you said that the Sovereign''s lamp was dry," the three elders said slowly and then slowly.


    "Your treatment will definitely not have any effect, but my treatment can save the life of your suzerain." Ye Hao said to the dragon Guangyao as he said.


    "Yonggongzi, despite doing it." Long Guangyao coughed violently after saying this sentence, and the fire of life swayed in the process of coughing, and seemed to be extinguished at any time.


    "No." Liao Enming, the alchemist of the alchemy, quickly stopped, "The current situation of the patriarch can only be slowly nurtured and waited until the fire of life is a little stronger. Then any treatment can only send the patriarch''s life away."


    "This." The Great Elder showed hesitation in his eyes.


    The three elders and other high-level officials also dare not say anything.


    This is related to the suzerain''s life.


    Who dares to talk more?


    Ye Hao''s cure is nothing, if he is cured, who can bear this responsibility?


    "Young Master Ye, let''s go." Murong Jiaoyue said when the atmosphere in the field fell into a stagnation stage.


    "Young Pavilion Master." Liao Enming exclaimed.


    "Liao Tangzhu, how long do you think the suzerain can drag? If you drag it on, can you heal the suzerain?"


    Liao Enming said nothing.


    A moment later, he smiled bitterly and said, "With my Dan Dao technique, I can only delay the life of the Sect Master for half a month."


    After half a month?


    Liao Enming did not say.


    But did not say that everyone understands what it means?


    If there is no accident after half a month, Long Guangyao will still fall.


    "If that''s the case, you should still shoot Ye Gongzi." The elder said for a moment and said seriously.


    As soon as the words fell, the elder bowed deeply to Ye Hao.


    What surprised everyone was that Ye Hao accepted the salute frankly.


    The elders are also a little embarrassed.


    Do you just mean it?


    How did you accept it?


    Ye Hao looked at the elder''s look and smiled slightly, "I will make your gift worthwhile."


    Speaking of this, Ye Hao formed an ancient seal with his hands. The moment the ancient seal was photographed into Long Guangyao''s body, the fire of Long Guangyao''s life gradually flourished.


    Liao Enming couldn''t help widening his eyes when he saw this scene.


    "how did you do that?"


    "You can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t do it." Ye Hao blinked to Liao Enming.


    Liao Enming stopped himself not because of selfishness.


    But he felt that Ye Hao could not cure Long Guangyao.


    But everything in front of him clearly told him that Ye Hao could cure the suzerain.


    At that moment, the time and space around Ye Hao appeared distorted, and then Ye Hao and Long Guangyao appeared in another space and time.


    "Finger of life." As Ye Hao read these four words in his heart, there were mysterious and vast fluctuations on his fingers, and as this finger point at the moment of Long Guangyao, Long Guangyao felt himself The twilight went with him.


    After the twilight of the whole body faded, Long Guangyao found that his injuries were recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, Long Guangyao found that his muscles and bones had all returned to normal.


    He tried to sit up.


    It was almost as if I wanted to do this action before.


    But now I sit up casually.


    After he stood up, he moved his muscles and found that he was 1/3 better than his mana.


    "how did you do that?"


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    "It''s me Meng Lang." Long Guangyao saw Ye Hao''s expression and suddenly realized that he had asked questions that he shouldn''t ask, even if he hasn''t heard of such incredible ability?


    So who will tell yourself?


    "I want to know why you have spared no effort to help us slay the devil?"


    "The battle of the ethnic groups is incumbent." Ye Hao said calmly.


    Long Guangyao looked at Ye Hao''s eyes, Ye Hao''s eyes were very clear, without any impurities.


    "Human race doesn''t think much like you," Long Guangyao said leisurely.


    "No matter how strong it is, it can''t be the opponent of the Mozu." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "But if you can kill a Demon Race, kill a Demon Race." Long Guangyao looked back at Ye Hao.


    "Did the Dragon Sect Master think about the consequences if the human race would kill the Devil Race?"


    "The human race and the demon race will definitely fight."


    "Then if the human race killed the demon race?"


    "The human race will kill each other." Long Guangyao said slowly, "But this is an internal battle between the ethnic groups." "The Dragon Sect Master is correct in considering the future of the human race, but you should know that the human race is also fighting, you should do It¡¯s about strengthening one¡¯s own strength, so that when the battle of the clan really comes, they can shelter more people.¡± Ye Hao said softly, ¡°Instead of putting himself on


    Be on the opposite side of the entire Demon Race."


    Slash the Devil Sect!


    The name itself has problems.


    Imagine which sect is called Zengrenzong, believe it or not, you will be besieged in minutes.


    Long Guangyao was silent.


    Ye Hao didn''t say anything.


    Twenty-four hours later, Ye Hao used the finger of life again to help Long Guangyao to heal his injuries.


    Long Guangyao is the middle-level existence of the fairy king.


    But Long Guangyao is a respectable fairy king after all.


    No matter how miraculous the finger of life is, it took five times to help him recover.


    After Long Guangyao recovered, Ye Hao withdrew the space-time space covering them.


    "Sect Master." The elders and others only felt a flash in front of them, and Long Guangyao stood in front of them in the next moment.


    what''s the situation?Healed Long Guangyao''s injury in a flash?

 1566 Chapter 1655

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!what''s the situation?


    Healed Long Guangyao''s injury in a flash?


    Long Guangyao glanced at the elder, "Yugong Ye used the power of time just now."


    Hearing the surprise in the hearts of the elders and others, the power of time calmed down a little.


    "Yang Gongzi, I don''t know if you are inconvenient to tell me how you cured the suzerain?" Liao Enming couldn''t help asking.


    Liao Enming knew that he was taking the liberty to ask such questions.


    But he really wanted to know this question.


    Ye Hao looked at Liao Enming and said, "Inconvenient."


    Liao Enming''s eyes showed disappointment.


    But he said nothing more.


    There is no doubt that this is a top secret heritage!


    Who will tell others easily?


    Because you don¡¯t tell others when you are in the same place.


    "Sect Master, have you recovered?" Murong Jiaoyue was concerned about the Sect Master''s situation.


    "Well, he has recovered." Long Guangyao said in a good mood.


    Can you be in a bad mood?


    Long Guangyao was actually waiting to die before.


    If it weren¡¯t for your worries, Long Guangyao had already died.


    And now Long Guangyao''s cultivation behavior and combat power have climbed to the peak."Three months ago, the Patriarch of the Green Demon Clan and the Patriarch of the Sky Monkey attacked me, but the two of them were also attacked by my death. Presumably these two have not recovered much now." Long Guangyao said in his eyes A flash of light flashed, "You can take advantage of them right now


    Out of hand."


    "Take out 20,000 combat equipment, we have to knock them out of our sphere of influence in one fell swoop." I have to say that Long Guangyao is very courageous, and he immediately starts fighting after his strength is restored.


    "There are 400,000 elite warriors waiting three thousand miles away," Murong Jiaoyue said softly.


    "With the cooperation of these 400,000 elite soldiers, we have a greater probability of success." Long Guangyao said that he looked at Ye Haodao. "Can you control the 400,000 soldiers, Master Ye?"


    "It''s enough to hand over the hard part to these 400,000 soldiers." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Tackling toughness means a lot of death." Long Guangyao hesitated and said, "If they break too much, we are likely to be the target of the Devil Sect."


    "My people will shoot in secret, and there will not be a lot of casualties." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Moreover, they have master-level combat equipment in their hands, and thrown hundreds of them at once, even the Xianzun. Can be killed."


    "Then we will study the route of the shot now." Long Guangyao opened a map and marked it.


    After the arrangement was finished, Ye Hao and Murong Jiaoyue left the Demon Sect.


    After returning to the king-class battleship, Ye Hao issued individual combat orders.


    "Don''t save such things as combat equipment, you should know that your life is the most important thing." Ye Hao glanced at the audience of 400,000 soldiers. "Well, now you can leave."


    The 400,000 monks moved towards the battle site silently without doing anything.


    What they don''t know is that under normal circumstances this will definitely be discovered by the Demon Race, because the Devil Master has been patrolling nearby.


    But Ye Hao''s avatar and Shenshen avatar were all dispatched. They secretly protected this branch of soldiers.


    After more than 400,000 soldiers had arrived at the battle site, Ye Hao filled 10 million top-grade fairy stones into the energy guns of the king-class battleship.


    boom!


    As a flame burst out, the whole space trembled.


    At this moment, whether it is the Demon Race or the Human Race, all looked up.


    They saw a light.


    This light is so dazzling that you can''t look directly at it.


    But in the next moment the masters of the Demon''s camp screamed desperately.


    "withdraw."


    "Hurry back."


    "That attack was directed at us."


    "Run quickly."


    Hearing the sound of Mozu masters Ye Hao''s mouth showed a taunt.


    run?


    Where to go?


    The pinnacle of this warship can be killed even by the powerful players on the first floor of the fairy king.


    Even those on the second floor of the fairy king can be hit hard, and those on the third floor of the fairy king can resist.


    With a tremendous explosion, everyone felt that their senses were forcibly stripped away, and when they gradually recovered some of their senses, they were horrified to see tens of thousands of soldiers completely turned to ashes.


    Whether it is a monk of the golden fairy level, a master of the fairy level, or a strong man of the fairy level.


    Without exception.


    All fell.


    The next moment they saw a dark warship in the distance.


    Just then they saw another bright light like stars.


    Run!


    I don''t know who said that the demon soldiers all ran desperately towards the distance.


    Seeing that the energy light was about to fall on the Demon''s position, a middle-aged man in armor ripped through the space and forcibly swallowed the energy light.


    "No matter who you are, I will smash you tens of thousands of corpses." The middle-aged Ye Hao looked at the battleship with cold eyes.


    "The premise is that you have this opportunity." Just then an indifferent voice sounded behind the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged face changed wildly.


    He is the third layer of the fairy king.


    But now he was bullied behind him.


    The figure standing behind this middle-aged man shot with a bang, and the terrible punch was blasted out with destructive energy.


    The middle-aged man turned around instantly.


    The pupil shrank when it was time to see who it was.


    "Long Guangyao, how could it be you?"


    This middle-aged feels incredible.


    Long Guangyao was obviously approached by a sneak attack and fell.


    Take a step back and say that even if there is no fall, it is impossible to have the fighting power of the peak period.


    puff!


    This middle-aged bloody.


    Falling weakly towards the distance.


    Long Guangyao itself has four levels of cultivation for the fairy king, plus Long Guangyao is a sneak attack, how can this middle-aged person resist?


    What made Ye Hao''s eyes slightly dignified was that the middle-aged flesh was not broken.


    Let him die while he is sick.


    Long Guangyao also understood this truth.


    It was only when Long Guangyao prepared to shoot again that there was a wave in the space behind him, and then a stick disturbed the whole world and smashed it towards his head.


    "Long Guangyao, go die."


    Long Guangyao dodged the blow.


    However, this avoidance also completely lost the chance to kill the middle-aged Devil.


    "Ape III." Long Guangyao looked at this figure with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    On the same day, Long Guangyao''s desperate blow in addition to the Patriarch who had devastated the Green Devils also devastated Ape III.


    However, it seems that the appearance of Ape San has now returned to its peak state.


    "He just forcibly promoted to the peak state." Just then a figure appeared beside Long Guangyao.


    "Who are you?" Ape San looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    "You don''t need to know who I am," Ye Hao said quietly. "What you need to know is that you ordered me to take it." "It''s up to you?" Ape San laughed.

 1567 Chapter 156 Are You Worthy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"How?" Ye Hao sneered.


    Click!


    The space where Ye Hao''s words fell was instantly broken!


    The next moment Ye Hao appeared in front of Ape San, and at this time Ape San was ready to take off. The mana of his body was in a posture of flooding soon. The stick in his hand was filled with shocking waves, which could be blasted at any time. Terrible blow.


    "Kill." Ape San growled towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s eyebrows also burst into terrifying murderous intent.


    Seeing that the two''s attacks were about to collide, the ape three suddenly found that the surging mana in the body was imprisoned by an invisible force.


    This is equivalent to the raging flood being cut off by a gate.


    But the mana in the ape''s body still maintained a tendency to strike forward.


    puff!


    Ape Sanyi spurted blood.


    It was then that Ye Hao and his attack collided fiercely, and because of the lack of follow-up mana support for the stick of Ape III, this hit did not even reach one-third of the peak period.


    The stick in the hands of Ape San trembles violently in his hand, his tiger''s mouth cracks because he wants to hold the stick, and blood flows continuously along the robe sleeves.


    But at the next moment Ape III still failed to hold the stick.


    "Does the patriarch of the Tongtian Ape family have these strengths?" Ye Hao sneered while standing opposite the Ape III.


    Ye Hao didn''t shoot again.


    Because just using two hits just consumed most of his mana.


    Within a short period of time, there was no strength to launch the same attack as before.


    "Do you dare to insult me?" Ape San looked at Ye Hao''s look full of bloodthirsty, his big hand called towards the distance, "Stick."


    brush!


    The Tiantian stick that had just been shaken turned into a streamer and appeared in the hands of Ape III.


    "I''ll smash your brain." Santong said coldly with a grip.


    But Sao San said so, but still didn''t do it.


    Ape III is not a fool.


    He has just been hit hard, even if his blood is amazing, it will take time to recover.


    "The premise is that you have this skill." Ye Hao said here that he communicated the sword of heaven and earth in the sea of ??knowledge.


    Heavenly sword!


    The sword of judgment!


    Ape looked at the war sword in mid-air with horror.


    At this moment, he felt that he was a sin between heaven and earth.


    To be judged by this sword of judgment.


    "No, I''m the King of Demons, how can I be judged?" Ape San soon realized this, so Ape San''s eyes suddenly turned red, his big hand holding the Tongtian stick, but his big hand Shaking again and again.


    And as the heavenly sword fell, his whole body trembled.


    A voice rang continuously in his sea of ??knowledge.


    Surrender!


    Surrender!


    Surrender!


    "No! No! No!" Ape San roared continuously, but his big hand holding the sky stick was still loose, and then he kneeled in the air with his knees.


    The monks in the audience were all shocked when they saw this scene.


    Who is Ape III?


    Patriarch of the Tongtian Ape family!


    Xiuwei reached the fourth floor of the fairy king.


    But now he was kneeled down repressed by a young man.


    This scene undoubtedly subverted their three views.


    "Dare you?" Just then an angry voice sounded in the air, and then a pair of furry hands cracked in the void and grabbed Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s body suddenly became stiff.


    Those big hands gave Ye Hao a sense of death.


    Fairy King Peak!


    Taking Ye Hao''s current practice as a distance so far away, Ye Hao can feel this way. There will be no other than this realm."Old ape, are you going to tear up the agreement?" At the moment when the big hands appeared, an old voice sounded from the depth of the Demon Sect, and then an old man wearing a bloody robe appeared in the air, When the old man appeared, his eyes burst into fierce killing


    .


    The murder turned into substance instantly, shattering the big hands.


    "Old Ape, you block the devil, I will save Ape III."


    The next moment a figure ruptured the world, this figure was covered in black armor, and there was a tremendous amount of magical energy flowing all over it.


    When that figure flew towards Ye Hao, Ye Hao couldn''t even capture the other person''s figure, and Ye Hao felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    "Dead."


    Magic sound runs through the brain.


    Ye Hao''s body swayed.


    His head was a little unconscious.


    Seeing that figure was about to tear Ye Hao to pieces, the power of Ye Hao''s body instantly rose.


    Fairy King Sixth Floor!


    Seven layers of fairy king!


    Fairy King eight floors!


    Fairy King Nine Floors!


    The green patriarch''s old patriarch stared at the scene.


    what''s the situation?


    How did Ye Hao''s cultivation practice reach such a level in such a short time?


    The ancestor of the Green Demon Cultivation is only the tenth floor of the fairy king?


    When Ye Hao''s combat power climbed to the ninth floor of the fairy king, the face of the monstrous might of the green demon elder patriarch had little effect.


    "Let me die? Are you worthy?"


    The voice of Luoye Hao''s big hand is aligned with the palm of the old demon.


    It was at this moment that Ye Hao''s combat power climbed a new level and reached the tenth floor of the fairy king.


    Click!


    The space near Ye Hao and Lao Mo collapsed.


    Even time and space have become somewhat distorted.


    In fact, this is Ye Hao and Lao Mo deliberately controlling the range, otherwise the soldiers fighting below will not be destroyed.


    At this time Ye Hao staggered.


    Ye Hao was a little hurried when he was promoted to the tenth floor of Immortal King, but he was still incapable of facing the old demon already in this state.


    "Is there a strong or a weak one on the tenth floor of the fairy king?" Lao Mo just felt here and felt a more powerful energy rushing from Ye Hao''s palm. In one''s own meridians.


    The old demon groaned, his figure could not help but back.


    Ye Hao''s figure flashed, and he followed.


    The old demon was just about to loosen the palm facing Ye Hao and felt the time and space around him stagnate for a moment.


    How short is a moment?


    An instant is a thought, twenty thoughts are an instant, twenty moments are a finger, twenty fingers are a premonition, twenty presuppositions are one whisker, and there are thirty whiskers a day and night.24 hours a day and night, 4.8 million moments.


    Therefore, a moment of time is extremely short, even if it is not far from the flow of light.


    But how does the old demon cultivate?


    He still felt it.


    The question is how does the old demon feel?


    He can''t break the law of time again!


    However, the old demon clearly felt that a stronger energy was flowing from Ye Hao''s palm.


    This energy old devil estimated to have reached at least the twelve floors of the fairy king.


    puff!


    The old devil spit blood and fell towards the distance.


    Can you vomit blood?The existence of the two realms higher than one''s own competes for the mana without burning, even if it burns Gaoxiang.

 1568 Chapter 1567 Curse

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In the midair, the eyes of the old ape, who was facing the devil, were almost staring out.


    what''s the situation?


    Ye Hao''s tenth-story old demon was hit by Ye Hao?


    how is this possible?


    This makes no sense at all!


    But after seeing Ye Hao''s own undulating fluctuations, the old ape understood why the old demon was hit hard?


    This is definitely the power of the twelfth floor of the fairy king.


    But soon the eyes of the old ape showed a deep sense of doubt?


    Ye Hao thought he could understand one or two realms through the secret method, but now he can¡¯t understand it because he has continuously raised seven realms, not to mention the higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it is to improve.


    In fact, at this moment, the old ape is more than shocked.


    The Demon Slayer was also shocked and speechless.


    After Ye Hao left the Demon Sect, Long Guangyao, the master of the Devil Sect, told Ye Hao about the matter.


    At this moment, the devil wants to say that this is a monster?


    Is the power of the evil spirit so terrible?


    The old patriarch of the Green Devils, but the existence of the tenth floor of the fairy king?


    Was Ye Hao hit hard?


    What a joke?


    "Ape San, no one can save you today." Ye Hao looked at Ape San not far away and said coldly, "Kill."


    "No." There was a panic in the three eyes of the ape.


    Because Ape San realized that he would really fall this time.


    "We can talk." The old ape shouted in the distance.


    Ye Hao was unmoved.


    The sword of Heavenly Dao suspended above the three heads of the ape was cut off in an instant, and the three great heads of the ape rolled to the side, and blood spattered from the skull cavity.


    But at the next moment a golden light fled towards the distance, but it was imprisoned by Ye Hao before he even walked. Ye Hao''s big hand was transformed into a prison cage, and the golden light was imprisoned in it.


    soul!


    This is the Yuanshen of Ape III.


    "As long as you release Ape III, my Tongtian Ape family will withdraw." Old Ape said in a deep voice.


    The old ape was very angry.


    But no matter how angry he was, he didn''t show it on his face.


    Because he knew that Ye San''s life was in Ye Hao''s hands.


    "Ye Tian, ??you can consider Lao Ape''s suggestion." Sword Demon opened his mouth to Ye Hao.


    Hearing the demon saying this, there was a surprise on the face of the old ape, "I can sign a non-aggression agreement with you."


    what!


    As soon as Lao Ape said this, he heard a scream and looked at Yuan Yuan, who turned into a haze of blood, and he roared to Ye Hao, "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "Compared to the agreement, I believe in a fist." Ye Hao crushed the Yuanshen of Ape San and looked at Lao Ao with a murderous voice. "And I know exactly what I am doing."


    "You will bear the anger of my Tongtian Ape Clan." The old ape looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of murderous opportunities.


    "You''re wrong." Ye Hao replied indifferently, "What you Tongtian Ape Clan must bear is the anger of our human race." Ye Hao said here that he crushed a jade rune, and this jade rune turned into a jade rune. The gleaming light arrow rushed towards the sky.


    At the moment when this feather arrow rushed into the sky, terror wave after wave broke out in the territory of the Demon Clan.


    More than 400,000 soldiers were divided into more than forty legions and cooperated with Ye Hao''s avatar.


    The momentum is like breaking through bamboo.


    The warriors of the Green Demon Clan can''t stop the footsteps of these warriors even if they are not afraid of death.


    How to block it?


    Whenever there is a place where obstacles are difficult to be blocked, the main level of combat equipment is thrown.


    In this case, even Xianzun can''t stop it.


    What''s more, the master of Xianzun level was cleared by Ye Hao''s avatar.


    "More than forty legions?"


    "When will there be such a group of soldiers?"


    "The methods and routines of these legions are different. They should be the elite of the major forces."


    "Only elite can have such a powerful combat strength."


    "Does the Terran want to fight the Devil Race completely?"


    "I think what we have to do now is to avoid its edge, so that even the most soldiers will be destroyed."


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat."


    After realizing that they could not resist, the soldiers of the Green Devils retreated decisively.


    Just where is the retreat so simple?


    Before the war, Ye Hao developed a set of points redemption program.


    How to earn points?


    The head of the Green Devil!


    This made the 400,000 warriors chase crazy even if the warriors of the Green Devils ran away.


    In the process of constant chasing, these monks noticed that some masters secretly shot when they were in danger. After realizing this, the 400,000 soldiers had no worries at all.


    kill!


    For these 400,000 soldiers, it was a pleasure.


    But for the Green Devils, it was a big escape.


    The Green Devils have never seen such a warlike human race.


    The will to fight is stronger and more terrifying than their Demon Race.


    "Who is the Demon Race?"


    "Why are they not afraid of death?"


    "They are so sad and mad that they don''t let the women and children go."


    The fleeing demons collapsed.


    This is not the case for the human race in their hearts.


    The old demon stared at the scene with a split, "Stop, stop, stop."


    Ye Hao looked at Lao Dao calmly, "Is it difficult to accept?"


    "You are an executioner." The old demon pointed to Ye Hao and his body was shaking.


    "Don''t you know this question when you Mozu slaughtered the women and children of the clan?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "I heard that you Mozu even slaughtered the 18th city in order to make the Devil Sect succumb."


    Ye Hao is laughing.


    But the old demon''s heart was chilling.


    "I fight with you." Lao Mo flew towards Ye Hao regardless of his injury.


    The old demon realized that Ye Hao was retaliating.


    Whether it was killing Ape III before or killing the Green Devils now is revenge.


    "You have to have this skill too." Lao Mo rushed halfway and was hit by Ye Hao''s punch on his arm.


    Click!


    The old demon''s arm shattered instantly.


    When the old demon retreated, Ye Hao leaned forward and punched him in punches.


    By the time he fell to the ground, the old demon''s flesh had been bombarded with blood.


    The old demon looked at Ye Hao weakly, "I curse you not to die."


    "If the curse is useful, your Green Devils should have wiped out the clan thousands of times." Ye Hao sneered.


    "You didn''t understand what I meant." Lao Mo said that the whole body was burning up here, and this vast power shocked Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao backs off!


    "I cursed you with my life that you must not die." Lao Mo''s eyes looked at Ye Hao with death.


    As the old demon''s words fell, the flames all over him turned into green flames.


    "Curse." The loneliness in Xiaotiandi was startled.


    "Curse?" Ye Hao stunned."The power of the curse is terrible." Lonely said in a solemn tone. "This old demon sacrificed his own soul to curse you. You must not die. If you want to resist, you will have to lose a large part of your luck." ."

 1569 Chapter 1568 Reward

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!curse!


    Ye Hao doesn''t know how powerful the curse is?


    But it doesn''t mean being alone, I don''t know!


    How to repair the old demon?


    Fairy King Ten Floors!


    He can imagine how terrible the cursing power in exchange for his soul as a medium?


    You can say without hesitation that even a demon may fall.


    But is Ye Hao an ordinary demon?


    No!


    Ye Hao is responsible for making a tree!


    But even if Ye Hao had a forged chemical tree and wanted to offset this curse, it would cost a lot of fortune.


    "Curse." Slashing Devil exclaimed.


    "This kid is over." The old ape confronting the demon sneered sneered.


    Just then a terrifying green light passed towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s spiritual power just wanted to block and found that the green light could not be blocked at all.


    That seems to be another level of power.


    Spiritually invalid!


    Seeing the invisible barrier that was about to invade Ye Hao''s flesh, an invisible barrier appeared.


    "Why can the spirit of Senior Senior be blocked?" Ye Hao asked in amazement.


    "My spirit has long been reborn, and you can do it when you set foot in this state." Lonely said softly, "but the power of the curse is really strong. If my cultivation is still in the first state, this old man I can¡¯t stop all the devil¡¯s curse.


    In fact, the cultivation of this old demon is too strong.


    Fairy King Ten Floors!


    If the fairy king seven or eight floors, loneliness does not need to care at all.


    "How is it possible?" The old demon saw an incredible look in his eyes.


    Is this a curse?


    How could it not invade Ye Hao''s body?


    This makes no sense?


    "Are you disappointed?" Ye Hao looked at the old magic road.


    "Who the hell are you?" The old demon looked at Ye Haodao deadly.


    "Who am I, do you think you still need to know?" Ye Hao said lightly. "But there is something I can tell you, your Green Devils are over."


    "Do you think there is no one behind our Green Devils?"


    "I don''t know if there is anyone behind your Green Devil family, but I want to tell you who is the damn stop, who will destroy the Lao Tzu?" Speaking of the end Ye Hao vacated and kicked Lao Mo''s body on the ground Sparse.


    Watching the old demon fall, the old ape will leave.


    But how is it possible to cut the devil away?


    "Demon, what are you going to do?" The old ape shuddered.


    "Aren''t you going to fight me just now?" Devil stared at the old ape.


    "Cut the devil, you should know why you can''t stop me."


    "I just need to fight you for both defeats and injuries."


    Slash the pupils and shrink their pupils.


    Ye Hao is too mysterious.


    Even if he wasn''t Ye Hao''s opponent at the peak, let alone be defeated with the devil.


    "Old ape." Ye Hao''s eyes fell on the old ape.


    The old ape turned back two steps in shock.


    "what are you going to do?"


    "If you dare to go, I will let the clan army destroy you.


    "you."


    "If you are here obediently, I will only destroy you.


    "How can you do this?" said the old ape mournfully.


    "Don''t you have to start with the soldiers of the Demon Clan?" Ye Hao sneered. "Since the war between the Human Clan and the Devil Clan you have joined, then don''t think about retreating."


    "I''m willing to pay compensation."


    "Talk about compensation after killing you Sancheng people."


    "You can raise compensation higher."


    "Do you think the compensation I want will be inevitable?"


    The old ape suddenly realized that Ye Hao was going to retaliate.


    Moreover, after retaliation, high compensation will be demanded.


    ...


    This is a massacre!


    No matter whether it is a coalition of human races or a soldier who slays the devil, there is no one who is kind to the green devil.This caused them to kill the green demon clan on the demon sect site and then attacked the green demon clan. With the help of powerful siege equipment, they broke three times in a row. city.And just when the Terran Coalition wanted to attack further, they received Ye


    Hao''s order.


    retreat!


    None of the more than 400,000 ethnic coalition forces dare not obey Ye Hao''s orders.


    The warriors who had slashed the demons had to retreat after losing the strong support of the human forces.


    "Why do you want to retreat at this time?"


    "Give us some more time to knock down the city belonging to the Green Devils."


    "This time it''s a lot of money."


    "I now finally understand why some forces like war?"


    "It''s fun to kill."


    "The demons have been pressing our human race all these years, and the only one who dares to attack the demons is the devil."


    "Is this a demon who is not afraid of death? We have been deceived by rumors over the years."


    "As long as we are fearless, why should we fear them?"


    After more than 400,000 soldiers returned to the Devil Sect, they will be renovated.


    And after half an hour of renovation, the figures of Ye Hao and Long Guangyao appeared in the air.


    Long Guangyao glanced at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded to Long Guangyao.


    Long Guangyao came to the front desk, "I am the master of the Devil Sect, this time I will replace the Devil Sect to thank you for your justice."


    After speaking, Long Guangyao bowed to these more than 400,000 soldiers.


    Long Guangyao is sincerely grateful.


    If it wasn''t for the more than 400,000 soldiers, how could it be possible to recover the site in such a short time?


    The face of more than 400,000 soldiers such as Xunmei showed an embarrassed look.


    They are not fighting for justice, if not for the benefit of Ye Hao, how many of them will come?


    Long Guangyao didn''t understand this, but Long Guangyao made it clear that people really helped.


    Therefore, there is no need to delve into the minds of others."Besides that I have to thank someone." Long Guangyao looked at Ye Hao when he said this, "Ye Tian." He paused a moment when he said, "If there is no son Ye Tian, ??it would not be true to slay Mozong. It¡¯s about to be wiped out. Today, I am here with Long Guangyao, and in the future, Master Ye will be the one who will be the best


    Dear friends."


    As the master of the case, this matter is emphasized in the eyes of the public.


    The monks on the field knew what was going on?


    In the future, if Ye Hao has any requirements, he will definitely try his best to satisfy Devil Sect.


    "I still say that, the battle of the ethnic group is duty-bound." Ye Hao walked to Long Guangyao and said softly, "But the power of the Demon Clan is stronger than us at present, so if we want to defeat the fierce Devil Clan, we have to improve Our strength."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the eyes of the more than 400,000 monks all light up.


    Because they know that Ye Hao will soon realize the benefits he promised.


    "I have a time spar in my hand." Ye Hao glanced around. "This time spar is a middle class time spar."


    "Mid-grade time spar?"


    "If there is no shortage, does it mean that it contains ten years of power?"


    "Is Young Master Ye prepared to give me the power of these ten years?" "Ten years."

 1570 Chapter 159 The Three Great Formations

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Ten years."


    "Even the state of Immortal Venerable can be raised to one or two realms."


    "If there are resources, there will be no problem in raising the Immortal Realm in two or three realms."


    Wait until the atmosphere in the venue drops back a little, and Ye Hao remarked, "Remember the point system I told you before? As long as the points you get are higher, the longer you stay. Of course each of you is It started in two years."


    The reason why Ye Hao restricts each monk to enjoy at least two years of cultivation time is also because some monks do not contribute much during the battle.


    For this part of the monks, don''t you let them enjoy the power of time?


    Ye Hao believes that after this incident, these low-powered guys will definitely not hide anymore.


    "Okay, come in." As Ye Hao''s mental power entered the spar of time, a force of time and space wrapped all the monks in the square.


    "Lying trough."


    "Why so many people?"


    "Did you see all the handy disciples coming in?"


    "Young Master Ye let the entire Devil Sect come to practice in the time spar?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "What qualifications do disciples have to use such resources?"


    These elite monks don''t say they look down on handy disciples, even many disciples.


    Ye Hao frowned slightly as he heard the noisy voice, "I let you come here to practice, not to make you look down on people. If anyone noisy me again, get out immediately."


    No one dared to say anything when he heard Ye Hao say this.With a wave of his hand, Ye Hao drew a line to isolate the monk who cut down the Demon Sect from the army of more than 400,000 people. Immediately, Ye Hao took out an array and detained the formation in the array. Fa is a Taoist formation, which can hold a thousand people to realize Taoism at the same time, of course you think


    To enter the practice, you need to use your points to redeem."


    The monk in the field was pleasantly surprised.


    Enlightenment array!


    They just heard about this kind of thing and never saw it.


    "Mr. Ye, I want to know this enlightenment array. Do you support the enlightened Taoist enlightenment?" Xunmei asked softly.


    "Support, but the effect is much weaker." Ye Hao replied faintly.


    Ye Hao couldn''t make Xianzun level enlightenment array before. If the golden paper broadened his horizons, Ye Hao could only get it if he could get the peak of Xianzun.


    Hearing brows one by one after hearing about those who have found Xianmei and other strong respects.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s hands appeared again.


    "This position can increase your cultivation speed." Ye Hao''s words surprised the monks in the field again."Jinxian-level monks can double their cultivation speed, Xianzhu-level monks can double their cultivation speed, and Xianzun-level monks can increase their cultivation speed by 50%." Ye Hao said suddenly thought of something here , "Of course, the Xianzun level refers to the five layers of Xianzun


    Next."


    No matter how high-level Ye Hao is still studying.


    Xunmei and others were stunned, and their expression was quite calm.


    Their arrogance doesn''t pay much attention to the speed of cultivation, because they have many ways to increase the speed of cultivation.


    What they value is Taoism.


    Xunmei and other Tianjiao do not care about the speed of cultivation, does it mean that the soldiers do not care?


    Those soldiers originally thought they might increase two or three levels, but now they find that it seems not impossible to increase four or five.


    So their hearts were fiery one by one.


    Just then Ye Hao took out another position.


    The monk''s eyes suddenly fixed on Ye Hao.


    "This is a Spirit Array." Ye Hao urged the Spirit Array while speaking, and at the moment of urging the Spirit Array, pure power spread out to the surroundings.


    This spiritual power is so pure that it shocked the monks in the audience.


    "This spiritual power¡ª?"


    "This spiritual power is comparable to top grade immortal stone!"


    "how is this possible?"


    Generally speaking, true immortals, upper immortals, and heaven immortals all use inferior immortal stones. Jade immortals, golden immortals, and immortal masters use middle-grade immortal stones.


    And now the spirit power of this spirit array is comparable to the top grade fairy stone.


    This shocked the monks.


    What is the role of Lingzhen?


    Forcibly purify the energy contained in the fairy stone.


    Of course, purification comes at a price.


    Consuming a large amount of fairy stone while consuming the Rune of the Spirit Formation.


    This consumption is not proportional.


    Of course, the major schools will also build a spiritual array, but no one will supply so many people?


    Because consumption will be a horrible number.


    "I estimate that this spiritual array wants to supply us with more than 10 million daily consumption."


    "Doesn''t it cost more than three billion yuan in one year, or tens of billions in three years?"


    "If you count the Devil Sect, do you think tens of billions can stop it? I guess if it lasts for three years, there will be no 30 billions at all."


    "There are enlightenment formations and formations that increase the speed of cultivation. Which runes contained in the two formations do you think are cheap?"


    Ye Hao glanced at Ji Xian''er and said, "I''ll leave it to you here."


    "Well." Ji Xian''er nodded gently.


    Ji Xian''er understands that Ye Hao will go to the Devil Sect next.


    Ye Hao also provided these three formation methods to the Devil Sect after arriving in the area of ??the Devil Sect. The difference is that Ye Hao provided nearly ten positions for each formation.


    This is also because there are too many monks in the Devil Sect.


    Millions of monks wouldn''t be able to turn if they didn''t provide so many positions.


    "Dragon Sovereign, you will give it to you how to allocate it." Ye Hao said softly while looking at the excited Long Guangyao.


    Can Long Guangyao not be excited?


    He did not expect that Ye Hao would provide such help to the Devil Sect.


    How did Long Guangyao not know that Ye Hao''s consumption of the Spirit Array would cost hundreds of millions of middle grade immortal stones in one day?


    The current situation of Demon Sect is not impossible to run, the problem is that the fairy stone in the library of Devil Sect has only tens of billions, that is to say, the fairy stone of Devil Sect has been exhausted after three months. How could Mozong consume it in this way?


    "Mr. Ye, do you want me to take out the handy disciples?" Long Guangyao still understood the truth.


    It''s really such a consumption.


    Even a super sect such as Fengminggu can''t afford it.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said indifferently, "but a little fairy stone."


    Long Guangyao smacked his lips.


    "But I want to tell them about my avenue before disciples are practicing."


    Long Guangyao froze.


    He didn''t expect Ye Hao to be willing to talk about the road to the disciples of the demons.You need to know that unless you are at the same level, you will do this.

 1571 Chapter 1570 Mysterious Ye Hao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao preached, the news spread, and the audience was boiling.


    "Young Master Ye will preach to us?"


    "I heard that Young Master Ye is evildoer?"


    "I''m afraid Ye Gongzi is not a simple demon, demon does not have the fighting power of the peak of the fairy king."


    "I wonder if my bottleneck can be broken after listening to Ye Gongzi''s avenue?"


    As these monks discussed, Murong Jiaoyue said in a deep voice, "Listen carefully."


    The monk who beheaded the Demon Sect suddenly fell silent.


    It is more convincing to Murong Jiao Yue, the young monk who cut down the demon sect, because Murong Jiao Yue never put the young ancestor in the sect, and the sect was always the first to rush up when facing the crisis .


    "Tao."


    As Ye Hao''s sentence fell, one golden flower after another appeared in the air.


    These flowers are filled with Taoism.


    "This is the legendary flower of the avenue." Murong Jiaoyue''s voice rang in the ears of the monks. "In addition to the flower of the avenue, you can make your perception rise tenfold in a period of time, and it will change you. The flesh and bones and soul know the sea."


    "This is an unimaginable opportunity for you, I hope you can seize this rare opportunity."


    "Lady Ye will really explain his avenue later."


    "And all you have to do now is not to resist."


    With the voice of Murong Jiaoyue, the hearts of the millions of monks who came to the field almost jumped out.


    Avenue Flower!


    Murong Jiaoyue said that the flower of the avenue can change a monk''s flesh and bones and soul to know the sea. In other words, tell them that the flower of the avenue can enhance their life essence.


    The result of the essence of life is increased potential.


    What does it mean to increase potential?


    Everyone knows!


    As the flower of the avenue merged into the body of millions of monks, Ye Hao began to explain his own avenue.


    Ye Hao''s avenue points directly to the origin.


    Even Long Guangyao, the middle-level of the fairy king, has gained some.


    This shocked Long Guangyao.


    It would be normal for Ye Hao to reach the middle level of the fairy king and elaborate such a path.


    But the problem now is that Ye Hao''s cultivation is only seven floors of Immortal Venerable.


    The monks in the field did not wake up until the last character dissipated in mid-air.


    When they woke up, there was ecstasy in their eyes.


    Yes!


    ecstasy!


    "My bottleneck has broken through."


    "My way is clear, and I can break through at any time."


    "My empty fist broke through, and the combat power soared again."


    "I tempered myself and my source became stronger."


    Ye Hao glanced at the audience and smiled slightly, "Then you can practice here for three years. After three years we went to give the Green Devil''s nest."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, the fist of the demolition warrior clenched his fists, and he wished to immediately give the green demon clan''s nest.


    Of course they are clearly unrealistic.


    The strength of the Green Demon Clan has always been stronger than that of the Devil Clan, otherwise it will not be possible to hit the Devil Sect''s nest.


    It is only possible to wait until their strength has improved.


    Become stronger!


    It is only possible to become stronger.


    With this belief, the monks of the Green Devil raced hard to cultivate one by one.


    After noticing this situation, Ye Hao warned warriors of the Demon Clan that they should never try hard to pursue speed.


    But this situation has not improved.


    Ye Hao had to find Murong Jiaoyue.Murong Jiaoyue was silent for a while before saying, "Three years ago, there were three thousand true disciples who demolished the demons, one hundred thousand disciples inside, three million disciples outside, and as many as ten million disciples. Now there are less than 300 true disciples, less than 10,000 inner disciples, and less than 30 outer disciples.


    Ten thousand, even the handy disciples are even less than three million."


    Ye Hao was silent when he heard this.


    Nine-tenths of the monks who killed the demons fell.


    This can no longer be described by vitality.


    No wonder this group of monks who cut down the Demon Sect desperately cultivated?


    Revenge!


    Revenge for the dead tribe.


    "I made some medicine for immortality." Ye Hao handed Murong Jiaoyu a Qiankun bag.


    Murongjiao Moon God swept away and immediately was shocked.


    There are a hundred bottles of elixir in the Qiankun bag.


    How long has this passed?


    How could Ye Hao refine so much?


    But what impressed Murong Jiaoyue really was the elixir contained in the one hundred jade bottles.


    Need elixir.


    All are superb elixir.


    How did he do it?


    "The monks who cut down the Devil Sect continue to practice like this, and it will be inevitable to get caught in the devil." Ye Hao said quietly, "but with me, you don''t need to worry."


    "Can you heal the evil?" Murong Jiaoyue''s beautiful eyes revealed an incredible look.


    There is no shortage of magical medicines to cure the fire.


    But which one is not precious?


    The number of monks who have become embattled in the Devil Sect will surely reach a considerable number.


    Not even at the peak of Demon Sect.


    At this moment, a monk''s body suddenly burst into a burst of magical energy, and immediately the monks around him exclaimed one by one.


    "Li Ling."


    "Li Ling, you wake up soon."


    "Li Ling, what''s wrong with you?"


    The monks around kept calling.


    However, the look in the eyes of this young man called Li Ling was quickly replaced by black.


    Deep and deep.


    terrible!


    As Li Ling roared, she rushed towards a girl beside her.


    And at the moment Li Ling was about to bite the girl''s neck, a twist of time and space around him swallowed him up.


    The girl patted her chest with fear.


    "I believe you have seen what happened just now," Ye Hao said in a deep voice. "If you continue to practice so rashly, you will have this consequence in the future."


    "Young Master Ye, can you treat Li Ling?" a young man asked with courage.


    "It''s difficult." Ye Hao looked at the youth.


    "If the treatment is not good, what is Li Ling''s ending?"


    Ye Hao was silent.


    Zongmen''s treatment of the monks who got caught in the fire had only two results.


    One is imprisonment and the other is killing.


    But most of them choose to be detained.


    "I know that you are vengeful, but if you get into trouble, you not only can''t take revenge, but also may hurt your clan." Ye Hao said this and tore the space away.


    The millions of monks who beheaded the Devil Sect became heavy.


    ...


    In a space.


    Ye Hao watched Li Ling, who was violently charged in the space boundary, pointed a finger at him gently.


    The magic energy of Li Ling dissipated at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Holy light!


    The power of sacred light has become more and more powerful now.


    Li Ling is just a monk of the seven turn of the golden fairy.


    It was not a minute to cure him.


    "How did you do it?" Murong Jiaoyue discovered that Ye Hao was too mysterious.It seems that there is nothing he won''t do.

 1572 Chapter 151: There is a problem with my head

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao''s cultivation is understandable for the powerful Murong Jiaoyue.


    Ye Hao''s powerful Murong Jiaoyue can also understand.


    After all, there are many other major avenues this year.


    But what happened to Ye Haodan, who was so aggressive?


    Ye Hao didn''t leave this time and space at all these days, that is to say, these immortals were made by Ye Hao, of course, the medicinal materials for refining immortals were provided by the Devil Sect.


    If Murong Jiaoyue remembered it right, Ye Hao would still say it.


    After Murong Jiaoyue showed Ye Hao''s repaired armor to the refining hall master, the opponent immediately indicated that the armor would not break even with the presence of the fairy king level. At the same time, the opponent said that Ye Hao''s understanding of the refiner had arrived A point of peaking.


    Three courses at the same time?


    Are you kidding?


    Just after Murong Jiaoyue had just accepted the fact that Ye Hao was doing three things together, Murong Jiaoyue found that Ye Hao could heal a monk who had caught fire.


    "How did you do it?" Murong Jiaoyue asked uncontrollably.


    "Guess." Ye Hao blinked at Murong Jiaoyue.


    Murong Jiaoyue smiled bitterly.,


    "I just want to know what else you can''t do?"


    "a lot."


    "for example?"


    "Birth."


    Murong Jiaoyue took a sip, "Shameless."


    Ye Hao laughed.


    ...


    Three years passed quickly.


    On this day, the monks who were enlightening Dao suddenly discovered that they had returned to their previous time and space.


    "Is it time?"


    "This is too fast."


    "I wish I could practice inside forever."


    "Three years of cultivation to upgrade two realms in succession, and not even far from the breakthrough."


    "My combat power has quadrupled."


    "If I face the person in the family again, I have confidence to suppress him with one hand."


    With Ye Hao''s more than 400,000 monks, the cultivation has generally soared.


    But when they saw the demons and soldiers, they were startled.


    "It seems that there are more warriors who cut down the demons than we did."


    "Yes."


    "Yonggongzi''s focus seems to be the Devil Sect."


    "I don''t understand why Young Master Ye is so good at killing Devil Sect?"


    As some monks whispered, they gradually whispered more and more.


    That''s how people are.


    I have already gotten a lot myself, but after realizing that there are more people than myself, there is inevitably an imbalance in my heart.


    "Everyone, you seem to have forgotten something." At this time, Ji Xian''er''s voice rang in everyone''s ears, "Ye Gongzi doesn''t owe you. With the strength of Ye Gongzi, he wants to intervene in the demons and green demons." Do you think he can''t do battles between races?"


    "The patriarch of Tongtian Ape, the old patriarch of the Green Demon Clan, these two powerful men fell into the hands of Ye Gongzi."


    "If Ye Gongzi does his best, what do you think it means to have more troops of the Green Devils?"


    "The reason why Ye Gongzi spared no effort to help the Devil Sect is because the strength of the Devil Sect is ten times. If it does not increase its strength explosively, it will really become the dust of history."


    "For you, I feel very sad."


    "Young Master Ye has tried his best to nurture you, but what you get in exchange is your slander and abuse. What do you think is the difference between you and the white-eyed wolf?"


    As Ji Xian''er''s last word fell, the monk who whispered Ye Hao just dropped his head.


    "Beasts."


    "Young Master Ye trains you like this, but you still blame Young Master Ye."


    "If you don''t think about return, it''s a beast."


    The monks in the crowd accused the monks who had just whispered.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s figure appeared in the air.


    "In any case, they are all of your family." Ye Hao sighed lightly. "Blatant accusation is unnecessary, and it will hurt your feelings."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, the monks who just accused Ye Hao looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a guilty look.


    They didn''t expect Ye Hao to stand up and speak for them at this time.


    But Ye Hao''s next sentence made them stunned.


    "Let them leave." Ye Hao''s eyes showed sadness. "In the past three years, in order to train you and the soldiers who cut down the Devil Sect, most of my resources have gone. I don''t think it is necessary to waste my efforts on you. Body."


    "Young Master Ye."


    "Young Master Ye, I was wrong."


    "Young Master Ye, please give us another chance."


    The accused monks were terrified.


    What have they gained in these three years?


    They are very clear.


    Ye Hao said clearly before.


    They will supply all the ten years of the indispensable middle-class time spar for their practice.


    Now only one third has passed.


    What stage will their strength rise in another seven years?


    So who wants to leave?


    "I want to ask you a word?" Ye Hao said that thousands of monks were flying up uncontrollably. "Why should I give you a chance? Is there anything I owe you? Can you What does it reward me?"


    Three questions!


    One is sharper than the other!


    how to answer?


    How to answer?


    Just when they were silent, their figure appeared in a distant space."You will stay here to practice well for the next time, and I will let you go when the war here is over." Ye Hao said that he once again detained the power of time in the crystal of Zhongpin time, time The power turned into an invisible barrier to wrap the monks in the audience


    Among them."I will give you half a month to consolidate your cultivation. After half a month, we will enter the Green Devil''s nest, but before that, I will give you a welfare." Ye Hao looked around these four More than one hundred thousand soldiers glanced, "You can exchange a gold-level combat equipment for one


    A main-level combat equipment."


    The over 400,000 soldiers were all ecstatic.


    Who doesn¡¯t have a gold-level combat gear?


    Ye Hao is basically a loss-making business.


    However, the thought of Ye Haobai giving them a set of main-level combat equipment was relieved.


    When all the more than 400,000 soldiers had replaced a set of main-level combat equipment, Long Guangyao greeted him.


    Long Guangyao rubbed his hands and said embarrassedly, "Yongzi, I still have 3,000 sets of gold-level combat equipment here. I don''t know if I can exchange it with you?"


    "Isn''t the Fuku empty?" Ye Hao said in surprise.


    "This is from the front-line combat troops." Long Guangyao busy.


    "Well, you can exchange the jade-level combat equipment with me." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    In fact, the ability of Ye Hao''s hand can be transformed into the main level whether it is jade level or gold level.


    The reason why I wanted the gold level before was also worried that Long Guangyao felt that he had a problem with his head.After seeing Long Guangyao''s expression, Ye Hao realized that Long Guangyao really felt that there was something wrong with his head.

 1573 Chapter 1572: Eternal Life

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Why do I think you look wrong in my eyes?" Ye Hao asked suspiciously.


    "Is there?" Long Guangyao said blankly.


    "Well, no." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    He remembered that Long Guangyao was not like this before.


    How long has it been since this became this look?


    "Go get the jade-level combat equipment?"


    "Can it be any number?"


    "Don''t tell me that you have destroyed more than 400,000 jade-class battle equipment?"


    "There are 600,000 jade-level combat equipment in the Guangfu library."


    "Why so many?"


    "Before we swept the seven or eight forces affiliated with the Green Devils."


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly turned green.


    He finally knew why the Green Demon Clan had to wipe out the Devil Sect regardless of his own loss?


    Daring lovers are also retaliating?


    Seeing the awe-inspiring color of Hao Guangyao Ye Hao waved helplessly, "I can exchange as much as you can."


    After receiving Ye Hao''s promise, Long Guangyao left quickly.


    After Long Guangyao gave Ye Hao the gold-level combat equipment in the Fuku and the soldiers, Ye Hao discovered that this number reached an astonishing 700,000.


    "Wouldn''t you have searched all the gold-level battle preparations of the Devil Sect?" Even if Ye Hao had already been mentally prepared, he was still shocked to see so many gold-level battle preparations.


    "No-no-there are some more." How long did Long Guangyao admit it?


    "I''ll give it to you in a few days." Ye Hao said and disappeared.


    Moran City!


    This is an economic center of the Green Devils.


    It is also a city where the Green Devils focus on defense.


    On this day, the soldiers of Moran City saw a large number of soldiers from the Green Devil.


    "Quickly open the city gate."


    "I am Chang Hao Changbai, the head of the Fourth Army."


    "If I don''t open the city gate anymore, I will do it."


    The soldiers of Moran City saw this scene and hurriedly invited the owner of Moran City.


    After learning about the incident, the city owner of Moran City inquired, and immediately launched an intelligence department to get accurate information.


    The Green Devils defeated?


    Three cities were broken?


    There are only 300,000 soldiers left in the expedition to kill the demons.


    After seeing all the messages written in the information, the master of Moran City swayed.


    is this real?


    When did the Devil Sect have such strength?


    However, he knew how to deal with the 300,000 soldiers who had fled.


    Just then a figure appeared quietly beside him.


    When it was time to see who it was, Lord Moran changed his face involuntarily, "Patriarch."


    The one who appeared was none other than the Patriarch of the Green Devils.


    The Green Demon Patriarch''s face was pale, which was a pathological white.


    When he sneaked into Long Guangyao with Ape III, he was taken care of by Long Guangyao''s focus.''


    This made the Patriarch of the Green Devils not recover even after taking the big medicine.


    "Open the city gate."


    "How to arrange them?"


    "Let them prepare for military preparations and be ready to fight."


    "Will the Devil Sect be killed?"


    "Do you think the Devil Sect will give up such a good opportunity?" The Green Demon Patriarch said leisurely.


    "I immediately strengthened the defense line." Moran City Lord Shen said.


    "I''ve arranged for the 100,000 war preparations of the clan to come over." The Green Demon patriarch just said that the whole city had a harsh alarm sound.


    "Enemy attack." The face of the Lord Moran changed wildly.


    With a wave of his hand, the Patriarch of the Green Devils tore the space to appear above the city gate, and soon he saw thirty warships filled with terrible waves.


    Zun class battleship!


    Any of the Zun class battleships is sky-high.


    Even at the peak of the Devil Sect, are there thirty ships in between?


    The eyes of the 300,000 soldiers who cut the Devil Sect looked at Moran City coldly, and the Patriarch of the Green Devil saw the decisiveness in their eyes.


    Long Guangyao wore a golden war sword, holding a golden war sword in his hand, and looked at him coldly with cold eyes, "Green Eagle, did you not expect this result?"


    "How could you slay the Devil Sect have such a powerful fighting force?" Green Eagle was just waiting to say what he noticed that the 300,000 soldiers were all elite.


    how is this possible?


    It can be understood if the Devil Sect had such strength in its peak period, but how can they still have such fighting power until now?


    After all, the Green Devils had hit their gate before!


    Green Eagle does not understand, nor understand.


    But do you need to struggle with this issue now?


    "Kill." As Long Guangyao''s voice fell, thirty warships spewed out a terrible energy light, and thirty energy lights immediately flooded the Green Demon soldiers who had fled from below.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    Does Devil Sect still have Zun class warships?


    Have!


    How many?


    Three ships!


    That is to say, the 30 Zun class battleships driven by Devil Sect were actually Ye Hao.


    The Zun class warships cast by Ye Hao are all Zun class peaks.


    That is to say, even the tenth-level strong man of Immortal Venerable can''t block the blow of energy light.


    And is there a lot at this level?


    This made the tens of thousands of demon warriors who had fled here no matter how high they were cultivated.


    By the time the dust was gone, the soldiers under the gate had lost two thirds.


    "Come again." Long Guangyao said coldly.


    If you want to open the energy gun, you need to consume the fairy stone.


    Long Guangyao doesn''t care about these fairy stones.


    boom!


    With the burst of thirty energy lights, the city of Moran was turned into a ruin.


    Nothing exists.


    "Long Guangyao, is that enough?" said the Patriarch of the Green Devil with red eyes.


    "Don''t uproot your Green Devils, do you think we might be willing to give up?"


    "I admit that you are well-equipped, and I admit that you are powerful." The Patriarch of the Green Demon Stared at Long Guangyao, "But you want to destroy my Green Demon, unless you cut the Devil Sect to pay."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to compensate the Devil Sect." With a cold voice piercing the sky, a giant appeared in the air.


    It is as dark as black iron pouring.


    The black warship lay dormant between heaven and earth like an ancient monster.


    King-class battleship!


    Seeing a silhouette of Green Eagle on the battleship, there was a bitter chill in his eyes.


    The information system of the Green Devils is not for dry meals.


    Through the dark line, they knew that the reason why the Green Devil was defeated was entirely driven by Ye Hao behind.


    "who are you?"


    "This is inconvenient to tell you."


    "This matter has nothing to do with you?"


    "It''s not interesting to say such things now."


    "As long as you withdraw from me now, the Green Devil Clan must be rewarded."


    "You should also know some of my net worth." Ye Hao said lightly, "I don''t think you can come up with anything?"


    "This one." Green Eagle said with a scroll in his hand."Eternal life is forever." Ye Hao saw a turbulent wave in his heart when he saw the name on the scroll in the hands of Green Eagle.

 1574 Chapter 153 The Victor is King

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Eternal life is forever." Ye Hao saw a turbulent wave in his heart when he saw the name on the scroll in the hands of Green Eagle.


    Because Ye Hao has learned to roll.


    If you learn the middle volume again, Ye Hao''s combat power can be improved again.


    It''s just that Ye Hao is not sure whether the other party has a middle volume?


    If you scroll down, you can only sigh.


    "The technique of eternal life." Green Eagle held the ancient scroll in his hand. "This is a semi-god-made soul technique from the ancient times. a step far."


    "I have heard the technique of eternal life." Long Guangyao sneered, "but I don''t think you have the technique of eternal life, because if you get the real technique of eternal life, how could you still be me What about the heavy hit?"


    "This is because the technique of immortality in my hand is a middle volume." Green Eagle had to say.


    "Middle roll?" Long Guangyao laughed, "What''s the use of getting a middle roll without a roll?"


    Long Guangyao said this is nonsense.


    It is true that there is no scroll, and it is impossible to practice the middle volume.


    Doesn''t it mean that getting the middle volume is useless.


    You can learn something useful for yourself from it!


    "The value of such an essay is about one billion yuan." Ye Hao shook his head slightly and said, "Why are you sending me a meal?"


    When Green Eagle heard Ye Hao say this, he took out another thing.


    "How about this?"


    Ye Hao looked at the shrinking pupil in Green Eagle''s hand.


    A golden seed lay quietly in the hands of the Green Eagle.


    But Ye Hao felt an unimaginable fluctuation from this golden seed.


    "what is this?"


    "This is a seed I accidentally got in a ruin." Green Eagle looked at Ye Hao Shen, said, "To be honest, I don''t know what this seed is, I only know that this seed is better than me Any seed I have seen is powerful."


    Ye Hao''s understanding of Dan Dao can be said to have reached the point of reaching its peak.


    But this golden seed Ye Hao has not seen any relevant descriptions in the classics.


    "I want this seed." Ye Hao held out his hand to Green Eagle.


    "I can give you this seed, but you have to quit this battle."


    "You are not qualified to bargain with me."


    Green Eagle''s face suddenly showed a look like constipation.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    Who does he think he is?


    Why talk to him like this?


    What if he is evil?


    I am an old fairy king!


    "Do you know what you are talking about?" Green Eagle said with a sullen face.


    "Have a shameless face." Ye Hao said that the space in front of Ye Hao and Green Eagle was shattered like a mirror, and then Ye Hao ignored the moat of Moran City and immediately appeared in front of Green Eagle.


    Green Eagle''s complexion changed.


    Moran City is the economic center of the Green Devils.


    Even if the early stage of the Immortal King could not be easily broken, even if Ye Hao reached the middle stage of the Immortal King level, shouldn''t he go through the prohibition of the Respectful Level?


    Makes no sense!


    In a hurry, Green Eagle mobilized the mana in his body to shoot Ye Hao.


    But at the moment Green Eagle mobilized, time and space could not help condensing.


    In an instant Ye Hao took the seeds from his hands;


    Two moments later, Ye Hao took the Qiankun bag from him;


    Three moments later, Ye Hao punched his head with a punch.


    After four moments, Green Eagle''s head was rotten and rotten, and his body fell down weakly.


    How long is the four moments?


    Perhaps the only thing the strong man in the field can capture is Long Guangyao.


    In the eyes of the rest of the monks, they suddenly saw the green eagle blood.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "what happened?"


    "Why did the head of the Green Demon Clan break?"


    "When did Ye Tian appear in the Moran City?"


    "What did I miss just now?"


    "Ye Tian''s speed is too fast, we simply can''t catch any trace of his fight."


    "This is a king-level battle."


    Ye Hao glanced at the stunned Green Demon clan, then punched fiercely toward the moat of Moran City.


    Click!


    For a moment, I did not know how many Zun level formations were torn.


    However, the formation is still not completely broken.


    This is a typical quantitative change caused by qualitative change.


    And just as Ye Hao was about to make another punch, the master of Moran City suddenly realized.


    "Shoot."


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    Hundreds of spears broke through.


    This is the main combat equipment.


    The space was torn in an instant.


    What shocked the Green Demon generals was that Ye Hao''s body was filled with golden radiance.


    The golden radiance wrapped Ye Hao like flowing water.


    Supreme Gold Body!


    Do not invade!


    Hundreds of main-level spears were forcibly shattered by Supreme Gold before they reached Ye Hao''s body.


    boom!


    At this time Ye Hao made a second punch.


    After this fist, the moat of Moran shattered with a burst of wailing, and hundreds of squadrons spurted blood at the moment when the moat burst, because they had been maintaining the movement of the formation before.


    Now the formation is broken and their minds are also hit hard.


    "Kill." Long Guangyao roared with a war sword.


    "kill."


    "kill."


    "kill."


    Three hundred thousand warriors slashed into Moran City like a wolf.


    The warlords of the Green Devils immediately formed a battle array to prepare for a counterattack, but the oncoming ones were the main battle equipment.


    Densely packed.


    Overwhelming.


    The defense formed by these green demons was torn immediately.


    The result after being torn can be imagined.


    massacre!


    This is a massacre!


    In fact, even if the soldiers who cut down the demons have improved a lot in the past three years, they may not be able to do so.


    But who let Long Guangyao clear the strong of the Green Devil regardless of identity?


    There is only one fairy king in Moran City.


    That is the owner of Moran City.


    But this cultivation is only one layer of fairy king.


    After three strokes, Long Guangyao killed the master of the Moran City. After killing this, his thoughts overwhelmed the whole Moran City. One master after another, the Xianzun level master, was killed by Long Guangyao. After the Green Demon Immortal Sovereign was killed, he aimed at the Immortal Master again.


    How fast is the fairy king?


    In just a dozen breaths, the Demon Lord of the Green Devils was killed.


    What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that Long Guangyao shot at Jinxian of the Green Devil.


    "Long Guangyao, are you too particular?" The primordial god of the Green Demon clan roared to Long Guangyao.


    The primordial spirit of the Green Demon Patriarch is very weak.


    This was because he had been bombarded with Ye Hao''s mental strength when he wanted to escape.


    Furthermore, this one was already hit hard.


    "Don''t you understand the reason why the winner is king?" Long Guangyao sneered, "Yes, this sentence was told when you and Ape San attacked me."


    The Patriarch of the Green Devils opened his mouth and did not know what to say."As long as you let me go, I can give you half of the things in my Green Demon''s mansion." The Green Demon Patriarch looked at Ye Haodao.

 1575 Chapter 154 The Chief Envoy Behind the Scenes

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Hearing the Green Demon Patriarch saying this, Long Guangyao looked at Ye Hao nervously.


    "Ye Gongzi, I can give you all the house of the Green Devil''s House." Long Guangyao said slightly, "In addition, we cut the House of Demon Sect, you can take whatever you like."


    The face of the Green Demon Patriarch changed uncontrollably.


    Ye Hao looked at Green Eagle with a smile, "Look at the Dragon Sect Master, it''s more generous than you."


    Green Eagle would like to say generous you MMB!


    Are those things mine?


    Green Eagle also wanted to say what Ye Hao''s spiritual power turned into a monstrous war sword towards Green Eagle.


    After the blow, the Green Eagle''s primal spirit was hit hard.


    But the primordial spirit of the Green Eagle soon became more terrifying than before.


    "Soul Technique." Ye Hao said a little bit, "Two and six times, six grades of prefecture level."


    After performing the Soul Technique, the Green Eagle looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of fierceness.


    "go to hell."


    Lvying realized that Ye Hao could not let go of her, and she no longer felt lucky.


    While the Green Eagle was rushing towards Ye Hao, his own momentum was still growing.


    Two and seven times!


    Two and eight times!


    2.9 times!


    Seeing this scene, Long Guangyao''s face changed wildly.


    "Young Master Ye, be careful, Green Eagle burns his own soul." Long Guangyao''s face changed wildly.


    Long Guangyao wanted to come to the rescue, but the Green Eagle was too fast and it was too late.


    When Green Eagle rushed in front of Ye Hao, his face changed, because Ye Hao''s body suddenly erupted in a wave of horror. This fluctuation increased Ye Hao''s power of Yuanshen by four times. .


    With a loud bang, the two''s Yuanshen blasted in mid-air, and the Green Eagle only felt that his brain was struck hard with an iron hammer, and golden blood spewed out of his seven tricks, he His body stumbled back hundreds of meters.


    Ye Hao''s Yuanshen shot at him before the Green Eagle''s figure had recovered.


    The Green Eagle had to fight again.


    The consequence of confrontation is to retreat again.


    Three hits!


    Four hits!


    Five hits!


    Just at the sixth blow, the Green Eagle''s primordial spirit was shattered by Ye Hao.


    But Ye Hao did not relax his vigilance, but looked around with a solemn face.


    The monks of the Sixth Heaven have cultivated soul art one by one, which makes their souls have immortal characteristics.


    Sure enough, the Green Eagle''s primordial spirit appeared again not far away. The difference is that this time the Green Eagle''s primordial spirit was weaker than before.


    This is also normal.


    How could the rebirth of Yuanshen come at no cost?


    "Ye Tian, ??how could your mental strength be stronger than mine?" Green Eagle didn''t understand.


    After burning some souls, the power of the green eagle''s primal spirit has increased to 4.2 times.


    In fact, Green Eagle is not unable to obtain stronger power.


    But in that case his memory will be damaged.


    This is what he did not want to see.


    "That''s because my spiritual strength itself is stronger than you." Ye Hao said that he would no longer stay dormant here, releasing all his spiritual strength, and imbuing the entire sky with mightiness.


    "Fairy King has five floors." Green Eagle''s pupils shrank.


    The repair of the Green Eagle is only the middle of the fourth floor of the fairy king, which is twice that of the fifth floor of the fairy king.


    Double the repair gap is enough to form a crush.


    Seeing that Ye Hao''s spiritual power was about to shatter the Green Eagle''s primordial spirit, a blaze of fire shattered Ye Hao''s spiritual power with a flash of lightning.


    "stop."


    The next moment a figure bathed in flames appeared beside Green Eagle.


    Ye Hao narrowed his eyes involuntarily, "Flame."


    Green Eagle finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the arrival of the Flame Demon. "If you don''t come again, I will fall here."


    Yan Mo showed an apologetic look, "Something has been delayed."


    delay?


    Green Eagle would like to say to delay your uncle?


    He didn¡¯t believe that such a big thing might have been known to the Yan Mo clan?


    In fact, Green Eagle didn''t know that the Yan Mo clan was really delayed.


    "You are as young as you have the power to kill the master of the fairy king, but you don''t know which strong man is behind you?" Yan Mo''s character is overbearing and mad, which is related to his own attributes, but it does not mean that Yan Mo is not. Brain, no doubt Ye Hao is a demon.


    You are evil!


    If the existence of this level can not kill with one blow, it will bring endless troubles.


    Because evil spirits will be demigods as long as they grow up.


    Besides, there is no strong guard behind the evildoer?


    "Who is behind me? You have no right to know." Ye Hao looked at Yan Dedao indifferently, "but since you stopped me from killing the Green Eagle, then we are endless enemies." Speaking of Ye Hao''s body here Dao map appeared, the difference is that the Dao map did not manifest in front of everyone.


    Ye Hao used the technique of array to cover up the map.


    It was at this time that Ye Hao''s cultivation was soaring.


    Xianzun eight storeys!


    Xianzun nine floors!


    Xianzun ten floors!


    But when Ye Hao''s cultivation practice grew to this point, Ye Hao''s own pervasive coercion was not inferior to the Yanmo.


    Yan Mo''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "You used the forbidden technique?"


    The more powerful one is, the harder it is to cross.


    In the eyes of the Yanmo, Ye Hao must have used the ban.


    And at the moment when Yan Mo speaks, Ye Hao''s cultivation has further increased to a new level.


    Xianzun eleventh floor!


    "Stop," Yan Mo shouted.


    The Yanmo more and more affirmed that Ye Hao used the forbidden technique.


    Only the forbidden technique can instantly raise so many realms.


    Xianzun 12th floor!


    "Do you want to die?" Yan Mo roared, seeing Ye Hao''s Xiu Wei still further improving.


    Ye Hao narrowed his eyes as he watched the Yan Mo, "Who said you want to die?"


    The moment when Ye Hao''s words fell, the cultivation practice broke the boundary between Immortal Venerable and Immortal King and set foot in the Immortal King Realm.


    Ye Hao''s combat power soared further after stepping on the fairy kingdom.


    boom!


    Ye Hao shot.


    "There is something to say." Yan Mo gave Ye Hao a spout of blood after making a punch.


    Yan Demon''s cultivation is only the middle of the five-layer fairy king.


    But now Ye Hao''s combat power has set foot in the early six layers of the fairy king.


    There is a difference between the two sides.


    Is Yan Mo the stranger of Ye Hao''s opponent?


    In fact, it has something to do with the Flame Demon''s hasty response?


    The Flame Demons are the top race among demons?The human race can only be compared with Fengminggu.


    Ye Hao, how could he dare to kill himself?


    Isn''t he worried about the Yan Mo clan''s revenge?


    What Yan Mo didn''t know was that Ye Hao had become fearless since he walked alone in the second realm.


    Do you need to be afraid?


    After loneliness learned that divine art, the essence of life slowly increased, even if the effect on loneliness itself is not yet visible, but the death scripture of loneliness cultivation has been on the right track, and loneliness and confidence rely on the scripture itself. None of them are weak in the second situation.Furthermore, loneliness is now practicing in front of the Taoist monument all the time, and his cultivation performance is also slowly increasing.

 1576 Chapter 175

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The third realm!


    This is the goal of loneliness!


    It''s just that it''s impossible to have a Taoist monument alone without more than three thousand years of cultivation.


    From here, we can see how difficult it is to cross the third realm.


    But loneliness is extremely excited.


    Because as long as three thousand years of loneliness, you can break through to the third realm. Is it possible that other gods in the second realm want to break through to the third realm?


    Unless you have the nature of the sky.


    And this kind of creation will not necessarily have much throughout the nineth heaven!


    Lonely does not know if he can break into the third realm after casting the ban, but what is certain is that there will be no opponents in the second realm.


    This is enough.


    The existence of the third realm is seeking the technique of becoming a god.


    Will not show up easily.


    Is it possible for the Yan Mo clan to exist at this level?


    impossible!


    If the Flame Demon has this level of existence, how can it be possible to use the Green Devil to kill the Devil Sect?


    Isn''t it the demigod who is afraid of the human race?


    "It''s easy to talk about your sister." Ye Hao said that he shot towards the demon again.


    "My sister offended you?" Yan Mo''s face changed back and hurriedly backed away.


    Ye Hao''s face was black.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s looks like a demon, he said, "I don''t know which of my sisters offended you? You tell me, I will help you to teach her well."


    "Go to your uncle." Ye Hao was angry.


    "My uncle also offended you?" Yan Mo said with a complex look on his face. "My uncle can''t help you teach you, but I can let the ancestors help."


    Ye Hao closed his mouth.


    He didn''t want to talk to Yan Mo anymore.


    In fact, no wonder this flame demon.


    who is he?


    Patriarch of the Flame Demons!


    The existence of the fifth order of the fairy king!


    Even if the existence of the fairy king peak will not greet other sisters?


    As a fairy king, you must have the appearance of a fairy king!


    Click!


    Ye Hao kicked off the three ribs of the flame demon and kicked towards the demon''s head.


    The flame demon retreated with lightning pain.


    What surprised the Demon was that Ye Hao was faster and caught up with him in the shortest time.


    The Flame Demons had to face it.


    But the result of the battle was that his body was shattered by Ye Hao.


    Because Ye Hao''s combat power has reached the seventh floor of the fairy king.


    The gap between the two is too great.


    Too big for the Flame Demon to be unable to resist at all.


    "Are you going to fight with my Yanmo clan?" Yan Mo''s Yuanshen looked at Ye Haodao in horror.


    "Just start the war? Do you fear me?" Ye Hao sneered.


    Why did the Green Demon Clan target the Devil Sect?


    Isn''t it behind the Flame Demon Clan?


    Therefore, Ye Hao did not intend to let go of the Yan Mozong from the beginning!


    Yan Mo''s face changed completely.


    He saw the killing intention in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    This murderous intention is undisguised.


    "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "Noisy." Ye Hao reached out and shattered the Demon''s Yuanshen.


    Because of this talk, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice soared to the eighth floor of the fairy king.


    The gap between the two sides has widened further.


    Soon the Flame Demon''s Yuanshen appeared in the distance.


    Ye Hao crushed again.


    After three times, the flame demon completely fell.


    After seeing the ending of the Flame Demon, Green Eagle''s heart was full of endless worries.


    Ye Hao doesn''t seem to care about offending the Yanmo clan at all.


    Ye Hao may not know what strength the Yan Mo clan has, but Long Guangyao cannot tell Ye Hao.


    But now Ye Hao still dare to act so brazenly to illustrate some problems.


    Ye Hao or the forces behind him don''t care about confronting the Yan Mo clan.


    Green Eagle does not know whether the strength behind Ye Hao is the opponent of the Yan Mo Clan?But he knew no one could stop the destruction of the Green Devils.


    After Ye Hao killed the Green Eagle, the morale of the Green Devils was hit hard.


    Most soldiers chose to escape.


    Instead of continuing to fight.


    In fact, fighting at this time has no meaning.


    The Jinxian-level soldiers in the clan were all killed by Long Guangyao, an immortal fairy king.


    Do you expect the Jade Fairy to turn over?


    How to turn over?


    Even if Long Guangyao doesn''t shoot, among the 300,000 soldiers who cut down the Demon Sect, there are hundreds of immortal realms, thousands of immortal master realms, and tens of thousands of golden fairy realms. Is it difficult to kill the Green Demon clan soldiers? ?


    No difficulty.


    After the Demonic Sect had occupied the city of Moran, it ransacked the city as quickly as possible.


    Because the merchants and tourists in this city are demons.


    Not a human race?


    Why care?


    After the looting, the 300,000 army that slashed the Demon Sect rushed towards Cumin City, the next city of the Green Devils.


    What made the soldiers who cut down the demons did not expect that the soldiers of the Cumin City escaped cleanly.


    The defenders fled, and some powerful and powerful also fled.


    All that remains are some small forces with fluke and some residents.


    Facts prove that it is wrong to be lucky.


    The Demon Sect sacrificed a butcher knife to them.


    Blood flowed into a river.


    Murong Jiaoyue saw a bit of intolerance in Ye Hao''s eyes, "Does it feel cruel?"


    "There are some." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao does not need to cover up his true thoughts."The Devil Sect is the top force of the human race, and the affiliated forces are as high as 81." Murong Jiaoyue said this sentence with full of bitter hatred in his eyes, "but now the affiliated forces have been slaughtered because the green The Mo clan suddenly mobilized the army, and with the cooperation of the Tongtian ape and the Yanmo clan, we did not react at all when we cut the Mozong." The pause in Murong Jiaoyue''s smile was full of bitterness, "When we reacted, we were busy Three hundred thousand soldiers and three hundred thousand elites were mobilized to go to the rescue, but did you know what the result was? Six hundred thousand soldiers fell clean


    net."


    "Eighty-one affiliated forces of more than 60 million monks."


    "All fell."


    Hearing the unbearable color in Ye Hao''s eyes disappeared.


    "Then let the demon blood pay for it."


    The killing continues.


    The vast bloody air rushed to Xiaohan.


    ...


    A figure bathed in flames in a huge abyss roared, "Ancestor, why do you stop us from avenging the patriarch?"


    "Do you know who that is?" an old man who seemed to have no fireworks in the world opened his eyes and asked indifferently.


    "I know that is evil spirits, but what about even evil spirits?" This roaring woman is a woman who is the wife of the Flame Demon Patriarch.


    "Ancestor, if that one grows up, it''s okay, but he''s still far away from Semi-God Realm."


    "The world knows that the Green Demon Clan is behind the Flame Demon Clan. If we didn''t stand up this time, who would dare to follow us in the future?"


    "Ancestor, please think twice." The seniors of the Yan Mo clan said grievously.


    He heard that the old man was silent for a while before saying, "It''s not that I don''t want to take revenge, but I don''t have that ability." The audience was shocked when he heard the old man''s words.

 1577 Chapter 156: Snow and Hatred

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Who is the old man in front of you?


    The ancestor of the flame demons!


    The existence of the demigod realm!


    Even in Jiuzhongtian are extremely powerful existence!


    But now he says he doesn''t have that ability.


    Are you kidding?


    "I think you must be familiar with a name." The old man paused here, "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao?"


    "The name is somewhat familiar."


    "Is it the Lord?"


    "Only the Lord can make the ancestors be afraid?"


    "Did that come from Wuzhongtian to Liuzhongtian?"


    "Somewhat difficult."


    After hearing the words of Ye Hao, the senior leaders of the Yan Mo clan changed their faces one by one.


    Ye Hao is very famous.


    How could they not know the supernatural power of Liu Chongtian?


    Loneliness is his protector.


    Cai Qilin is his righteous sister.


    Wu Chongtian''s Tai Xuan had no relationship with Ye Hao, and he was also the son-in-law of Yunxiao Palace.


    Ye Hao has four guardians on the bright side.


    Don¡¯t forget that there are still many gods who owe Ye Hao¡¯s favor.


    How do you shoot?


    How to sell?


    "Don''t we do anything?" Yan Demon Patriarch''s wife mourned.


    "I''m studying the ancient curse now, and I have initially controlled its power." The ancestor of the Yan Mo tribe shook his head slightly. "Give me some more time to break through. When I break through, it will be when Ye Hao falls. ."


    "Ancestor, are you going to break through?" the senior demon clan said in surprise.


    "It''s on the verge of breaking through." The Flame Demon Ancestor nodded. "So don''t disturb me for a while."


    Who dares to bother?


    Ancestor is already the first realm!


    If it breaks through again, it is the existence of the second realm.


    ...


    Just as the 300,000 generals of the Devil Sect were breaking through the bamboo, 400,000 coalition forces of the human race were also attacking the city.


    Loot!


    Kill the enemy!


    It took three days to reach the ancestral land of the Green Demon Clan before the 300,000 army that cut the Devil Sect.


    At this time, the Green Demon clan soldiers were no longer high above them, their eyes showed a deep fear.


    They did not think of surrender, but judging from the demolition of the Devil Sect, they would never give them a way of life.


    So why not die with dignity?


    "Kill." shouted with red eyes as Long Guangyao slashed a sword towards the Green Demon''s Hushan Formation.


    The 300,000 army turned 30 torrents of steel and rushed forward.


    In the process of the 300,000 army charge, one after another terrorist attack fell on the green demon''s mountain protection array.


    What shocked Long Guangyao is that these attacks have reached the king level, and the intensity of these attacks is not inferior to himself.


    There are three fairy kings in the secret?


    Long Guangyao looked at Ye Hao when he thought of this.


    Except for himself, the Devil Sect only has the fairy king, the three elders.


    And the cultivation of the three elders is only one layer of fairy king.


    On Xiuwei is too far away from these three statues.


    Therefore, these three fairy kings must be Ye Hao''s subordinates.


    I have to say that the mountain guard array that cuts the demon sect is really strong. Even if Long Guangyao and Ye Hao¡¯s three gods and souls haven¡¯t broken their shots one after another, seeing that 300,000 troops will rush to the kilometer of the mountain guard array, A pair of old big hands patted towards the mountain protection array like mountains.


    Click!


    Even though the Green Demon''s mountain guard array has been in operation for many years, this moment the mountain guard array was broken instantly.


    And the remaining power of those big hands does not know how many monks of the Green Demon Clan died.


    At this moment Ye Hao also shot.


    After Ye Hao, one battle sword after another appeared, and each battle sword was filled with earth-shattering fluctuations.


    The monks in the field looked at Ye Hao one after another.


    Because the war swords of one after another shocked them.


    "Cut." Ye Hao squeezed his sword tactics.


    Thousands of war swords instantly cut through the sky and pierced towards the master of the Green Demon Race.


    Ten Thousand Swords!


    This is the magic of group attack.


    Ye Hao can''t make a thousand swords now, but thousands of war swords are also terrifying.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    The sound of screams went through the whole world.


    The declining are all strong leaders of the Green Devil.


    The formation of the Green Devils was immediately chaotic.


    It was at this time that Long Guangyao and Ye Hao''s three spirits were split.


    The Green Demon Ancestral Land has been operated by the Green Demon for many years, and many masters are still hidden among them. Ye Hao and Long Guangyao''s shots are also to prevent the masters of the Devil Sect from a large number of deaths.


    What are you doing here?


    Don¡¯t you worry about what the ancestor of the Green Devils left behind?


    As time goes by, the more forward the Green Demon Clan''s resistance is, the more tenacious it is. Ye Hao believes that if he and Long Guangyao forcibly opened the way, the 300,000 elite who cut the Devil Sect can''t break the Devil. Zong.


    But now the resistance of the Green Devils is doomed.


    Fairy King opened the way, how to resist?


    Retreat all the way, blood all the way.


    The battle lasted for three days and three nights before it ended, because there were too many soldiers of the Green Demon Clan, and finally Ye Hao killed the intermission.


    After looting the Green Devils, the Demon Sect will advance towards the city near the Green Devils.


    There are too many good things in the library of the Green Devils.


    Both the quantity and quality are not inferior to their sect.


    In addition to the Fuku, there are also good things on the Green Demon generals.


    These things have been obtained by the warriors who cut down the demon sect. The number of these things will not be less than that of the Fuku.


    All in all, the money earned by the Devil Sect this time is full, but the warriors who have cut the Devil Sect are still reluctant to return to the Sect.


    Who wants to go back?


    With the presence of the Sect Master, the strong fairy king, their danger was reduced to the limit.


    Continue to plunder.


    The destruction of the Green Devil''s ancestral land does not mean that the Green Devil has no power to resist.


    Are there some cities controlled by the Green Devils on the site?


    This is the goal of the Devil Sect.


    In fact, the 400,000 army of the human race is shooting towards these cities. The 400,000 army of the human race originally wanted to participate in the battle of the ancestral land, but Ye Hao rejected it.


    The resources contained in the ancestral land are too rich.


    And now the most needed for the Devil Sect is resources.


    After half a month under the joint efforts of the two parties, the once magnificent Green Demon Clan collapsed, but neither the Devil Sect or the Human Race Allied Forces left, but plundered the Demon Clan on the site controlled by the Devil Sect.


    The territory controlled by the Green Devils is up to three large territories, and the two sides have never thought about killing them all, because in addition to being unrealistic, it will also cause the rest of the demons to anger.


    Robbery is a long-term process.


    Because the staff is too scattered.


    But the Terran Coalition and the Devil Sect were happy.


    In this way, after three months passed, 700,000 troops looted the three large areas before returning to the Devil Sect.


    "Young Master Ye, is there any reward?" Xun Mei looked at Ye Haodao with a smile.Ye Hao is waiting to say something, I don''t know why there is a bad hunch in my heart.

 1578 Chapter 1577: Bad Premonition

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!There is no sign of it.


    Suddenly came.


    Ye Hao looked at the distance in consternation.


    But nothing was found.


    "Ye Hao, what happened?" Yao Wang Ding told Ye Hao.


    "I have a bad hunch." Hearing Ye Hao said Yao Wangding''s thoughts also swept around.


    In recent years, the strength of Yao Wang Ding has further reached the five layers of fairy king.


    The promotion of the spirit is very difficult.


    It does not mean that you cannot improve.


    Yao Wang Ding and Sword Demon Sword have also practiced in front of Taoist monuments these years. Ten years ago, they broke their respective bottlenecks and broke through.


    "Do you want to call Senior Lonely?" Yao Wang Ding and Sword Demon Sword are guarding Ye Hao in turn.


    Loneliness is enlightened most of the time.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    Ye Hao didn''t know who was targeting him?


    But Ye Hao is confident that nothing will happen.


    "Xunmei, do you know what it takes for a monk to go further?" Ye Hao looked at Xunmei Road.


    Xunmei thought for a while and said, "Fortune."


    If a monk is not forged, it will be of little use if he is strong.


    Because you are likely to be exposed to various dangers in the process of growing up.


    "So today I will give you the character."


    Ye Hao''s words caused an uproar in the audience.


    "good fortune?"


    "Is it possible to give it to you?"


    "Isn''t Yezi kidding me?"


    "If creation can be given, then it is a miracle."


    Just as the monks in the field were discussing, they suddenly cracked in the middle of the air, and then the light of auspiciousness poured out from it.


    "The light of creation." Long Guangyao''s heart shivered.


    The vast expanse of the light of creation flowed towards the monks in the field one by one.


    "Eighteen Ways of Light of Creation."


    "I actually got eighteen rays of creation?"


    "When I went through the robbery back then, I only got sixteen ray of creation."


    "With these eighteen light of creation, I can''t go further without saying."


    After the sky''s light of dissipation had dissipated, the monks in the field discovered that they all received eighteen lights of nature.


    No one cares about the light of creation."Next, I will count your records of killing enemies on the battlefield, and according to the points, I will give you the corresponding light of creation." Ye Hao said that the power of the mind has drawn the power of time in the spar of time, The millions of monks in the next moment all entered the power of time


    In time and space.


    "Okay, then you have three years of cultivation time." Ye Hao left the room as soon as his words fell.


    The 400,000 clan coalition looked at the three formations in the field and shouted excitedly.


    Three years!


    With these three years of training, they can raise one or two more levels!


    When Ye Hao''s figure appeared on the side of the Demon Sect, Long Guangyao quickly greeted him.


    "Young Master Ye."


    After Ye Hao nodded to Long Guangyao, he waved his hand and suddenly there was a ray of chemistry.


    These light of creation flowed into the body of millions of monks instantly.


    "Eighteen Ways of Light of Creation."


    "Young Master Ye gave us eighteen rays of creation."


    "Listening to the light of nature can change a monk''s qualifications."


    "The light of nature can let us go further."


    "Our monks will be able to reach the realm of golden fairy even if they are worse."


    "This is difficult, and there may not be so many resources in Zongmen to support us."


    "Then grab it."


    Long Guangyao''s expression was very excited, watching Ye Hao open his mouth to say something, but did not know what to say.


    Long Guangyao knew that Ye Hao gave the Devil Sect a future.


    As long as these monks grow up, they can push the Devil Sect to an unprecedented height.


    "Give me the medicinal materials and materials obtained from the Devil Sect, and I will refine a batch of immortals and magic weapons for you." Ye Hao looked at Long Guangyao.


    Long Guangyao quickly handed a Qiankun bag to Ye Hao.


    After handing it to Ye Hao, Long Guangyao hesitated for a moment and then said, "Ye son, you can leave some."


    "I still don''t take advantage of you in cutting off the demons." Ye Hao shook his head gently. "Otherwise I can''t bear it."


    Ye Hao is also principled.


    Ye Hao will be uneasy if he chooses to cut back on the impermanent sect like Devil Sect.


    "But." Long Guangyao was interrupted by Ye Hao before he could say anything. "I help you to cut down the Demon Sect, and I want to find a reliable ally for Zongmen."


    "I don''t know which ancestor Ye Gongzi?" Long Guangyao''s heart moved.


    "Yan Huang Zong."


    "Yan Huang Zong?" Long Guangyao''s eyes showed a look of surprise.


    Which sect is Yanhuangzong?


    Is there a sect called Yanhuangzong in Liuzhong?


    But Murong Jiaoyue, who was standing next to Long Guangyao, exclaimed, "Yan Huangzong is yours?"


    "It''s mine." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Jiaoyue, do you know Yanhuangzong?" Long Guangyao looked at Murong Jiaoyue with surprise.


    It shouldn''t be!


    How could Murong Jiaoyue, who is not known to his own master, know?


    "Sovereign, Yan Huangzong is a powerful force." Murong Jiaoyue said softly.


    "Yi Tian, ??Yan Huang Zong." Long Guangyao''s sea of ??knowledge suddenly cut a lightning.


    Yizhongtian is not cared by the masters of the major heavens.


    Because in the minds of the masters of all the great heavens, the one-day spiritual civilization is the most backward.


    So who cares about the whole world?


    But since the emergence of a Ye Hao in the Chongtian, the major powerhouses inevitably paid attention to some.


    Can''t you pay attention?


    Where does Ye Hao go?


    No one can stop it?


    And now Ye Hao has come to Liu Chong Tian.


    "You are Ye Hao." Long Guangyao suddenly realized.


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "No wonder Ji Xian''er is selling your face like this?" Murong Jiaoyue looked at Ye Haodao. "The feeling is that she already knew your identity."


    Ji Xian''er never wanted to involve Feng Minggu.


    Murong Jiaoyue has been curious that Ji Xian''er will involve Fengming Valley because of Ye Hao''s few words?


    Now I realize that Ji Xian''er is selling Ye Hao''s face.


    Ye Hao''s identity determines that no forces do not give face?


    Ye Hao casually gave those immortals that could offset the loss.


    "I will help you to refine a batch of ten-grade Zunjin Advanced Dan, so that you can improve the strength of the Devil Sect as soon as possible." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao, who had not given the Devil Sect a high-level elixir before, did not want to reveal his identity.


    And now the identity is revealed because Ye Hao won''t spend too much time in the Devil Sect.


    "Thanks to Master Ye." Long Guangyao bowed to Ye Hao, but was stopped by Ye Hao.


    "No need to be so polite." Ye Hao chuckled lightly.


    Long Guangyao also wanted to say what Ye Hao left with the bag of Qian Kun.


    Murong Jiaoyue stared at Ye Hao''s departure for a long time without saying a word."Jiaoyue, do you like Ye Hao?"

 1579 Chapter 1578: Golden Ape

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Long Guangyao''s words shocked Murong Jiaoyue''s whole body.


    "I don''t know if this kind of like is worship?" Murong Jiaoyue bit his lip and said with a daze.


    "Let''s chase if you like it." Long Guangyao said softly, "Ye Hao has a lot of confidantes around her. As far as I know, she is very good to confidantes."


    Murong Jiaoyue looked at Long Guangyao and was shocked.


    "We will rest and recuperate after the battle with the psychic ape family." Long Guangyao looked at Murong Jiaoyue. "It is certain that there will be no war in a hundred years, but there is one thing we must do well in advance. ready."


    "What''s the matter?" "You also saw the scene of the crushing of the Nineth Heaven, and the strongest of the Nineth Heaven had no intention to resist." Long Guangyao sighed lightly, "So when the Eighth Heaven is broken, the strongest of the Eighth Heaven is still not Will resist, such a broken day after day, we have to adapt to the general trend when we cut the Devil Sect,


    From the sixth heaven to the fifth heaven, then from the fifth heaven to the fourth heaven, and finally we will come to the first heaven."


    "The result of stacking up one after another is that an unprecedented grand spectacle will emerge when it arrives."


    "Do you know what that grand scene will be?"


    "Only the power of the demigods is eligible to stand firm in the sky."


    "If you don''t have the right to speak in Yitiantian," "Yanhuangzong has several evil spirits, once grown up, which force dare not give face?" Speaking of this, Long Guangyao''s face showed a solemn look, "Cut the Devil" Zong needs to hold Yan Huangzong¡¯s thighs, but there are too many Huang Yanzong to hold, and we want to kill Mozong


    If you want to stand out, maybe you are the key."


    Long Guangyao said this directly.


    But Murong Jiaoyue understands this is true.


    "Let me think about it." Murong Jiaoyue didn''t immediately promise Long Guangyao.


    "Well." Long Guangyao did not force it.


    He knew that this kind of thing was not accepted by any woman without saying acceptance.


    After all, this is a purely utilitarian approach.


    ...


    Ye Hao tore into the small world after tearing the space.


    Ye Hao threw medicinal materials and materials to his soul avatar.


    Ye Hao did not have so much time to refine so many elixir and materials.


    Just throw the soul to yourself.


    Then Ye Hao came to Dao Beibei.


    "Senior, this is for you." Ye Hao handed the ancient scroll to loneliness.


    A lone glance at the name on the scroll reveals shock.


    "You found the middle volume?"


    "Fortunately."


    "Isn''t this a fluke?" Lonely shook his head softly. "How long did you come to Liuzhongtian before you found the middle volume, which is closely related to your anti-sky creation."


    Ye Hao didn''t pick up this remark, but said with a smile, "I have memorized the content above, and see if I can practice successfully in the past three years?"


    With the basics of the first volume, practicing the middle volume becomes simple.


    "It would be perfect if I could find the next volume." Lonely looked at Ye Hao Road.


    The middle volume only reaches the realm of the peak of the fairy king.


    Loneliness is now the second realm.


    Solitary practice is useless.


    But loneliness still decided to practice.


    Because loneliness feels that Ye Hao''s imagination is not to find the next volume.


    As for Ye Hao, he is not worried about this issue now.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation is strictly only seven layers of Immortal Venerable, so this eternal middle volume is very useful to him.


    A year has passed!


    Two years have passed!


    three year had passed!


    That day Ye Hao opened his eyes, and the two eyes looked like stars, instantly penetrating the space ahead.


    Lonely could not help looking at Ye Hao.


    "Cultivation succeeded so quickly?" Alone was surprised that he hadn''t succeeded in cultivation yet, but Ye Hao, a fairyland realm, had succeeded in cultivation.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao whispered, "The combination of the first volume and the middle volume has made this soul skill level reach the fifth grade of heaven."


    "If you can find the next volume, eternal life can reach the eighth grade of heaven." Lonely nodded. "Unfortunately, it still has not reached the legendary Great Consummation."


    "Is there a great consummation soul technique in history?" "Yes." Lonely whispered, "The archeology created by Taikoo, the first strongest man of Taikoo, has reached great consummation. In addition, there are three soulmates created by the three strongmen. Consummation.¡± Speaking of loneliness, he looked at Ye Haodao seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t think there are very few powerful people in this world, in fact these


    The old guys are dormant, and none of their heirs are born. Once they are born, they will shake Jiu Zhongtian."


    "This is a great world."


    "As Gao Chongtian continues to break, the result is that Nine Chongtian reintegrates, and the monks will become stronger and stronger."


    Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    Ye Hao understands that loneliness is warning him not to feel that he is the first in the younger generation.


    In fact, this strong man between heaven and earth is beyond his imagination.


    In any case, keep a humble heart.


    After leaving Xiaotiandi, Ye Hao told the 400,000 clan coalition and the demolition soldiers to attack the Tongtian ape clan a month later.


    The monks present did not find this abrupt.


    Because Ye Hao said before to destroy the Tongtian ape and the Sancheng people.


    One month passed quickly.


    On this day, 700,000 troops drove towards the Tongtian apes in a mighty way, riding 70 warships.


    Tongtian ape is an extremely powerful race among the demon races.


    On the strength is not much weaker than the Green Devils.


    Just as the seventy Zun class warships approached the territory of the Tongtian apes, three figures blocked their way.


    All three figures filled with terrible breath.


    Especially the figure in the middle made the souls of the monks tremble.


    "Come here and stop." A figure covered with golden hair said.


    Ye Hao looked at the figure and said, "Lao Ape, do you think you can stop me by asking for a demi-god?"


    "Ye Hao, this matter has nothing to do with you. Why do you have to go through this muddy water?" Old Ape said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the old ape breaking his identity, Ye Hao''s eyes have no surprises.


    The old ape may not know, but the one standing next to the old ape must know.


    "Can I say I can''t get used to it?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "There are so many things you can''t see, how much can you control?" Ye Hao''s words dropped and a mocking voice sounded in midair, and then a golden figure appeared abruptly carrying a stick.


    "Gold burst ape." Long Guangyao was shocked.The explosive ape is the most powerful branch of the ape family, and the golden explosive ape is the most precious in the blood of the explosive ape, and no one will appear in many generations.

 1580 Chapter 159 Body Skills and Soul Skills

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Once the Golden Ape appears, it is destined to lead an era.


    Because no accident, the golden explosive ape will set foot in demigods.


    Demigod!


    There haven''t been many gods in the whole Jiugongtian in these years?


    Looking at the look of the golden explosive ape Ye Hao in front of him, "You can''t control what I can manage."


    "It''s ridiculous." The stick in the hands of the golden explosive ape pointed to Ye Haodao. "I''ve heard how well you are. I''ll let me weigh you today. Are you worthy of the name?


    The golden burst ape was stopped by the figure in the middle just before the shot.


    That figure is also a golden explosive ape, the difference is that this figure is extremely old.


    The old Golden Blast Ape stopped the Golden Blast Ape and looked at Ye Haodao, "Ye Hao, I know you are standing alone behind you. In this way, you fight with Xiao Jin. If you win, we will leave."


    "If I lose, we will retreat." Ye Hao took over the words of the old gold bursting ape.


    "It''s a word."


    "It''s a word."


    The old gold bursting ape then looked at the gold bursting ape, "Go."


    The gold burst ape groaned for a moment and said, "What if I accidentally killed him?"


    "That''s your skill." The old gold bursting ape said with a smile, "We have a small number of people, but it is no problem to protect you comprehensively."


    "When I hear you say this, I will do my best." The golden burst ape grinned, and the smile converged, and looked at Ye Haodao coldly, "Are you ready to die?"


    There is a single explosion in the name of the Golden Explosive Ape that is sufficient to illustrate their character.


    Ye Hao inadvertently walked towards the direction of the golden explosive ape.


    "Did you not hear my words?" Golden Burst Ape said that there was a furious look in his eyes.


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    "Look for death." The Golden Blast Ape suddenly realized that Ye Hao disdained to answer his question, so the Golden Blast Ape smashed towards Ye Hao with a stick.


    simple!


    rough!


    The Golden Explosive Ape took the path of proving the way.


    In the hands of Ye Hao, the violent and overbearing blow of the golden explosive ape, the demon sword appeared.


    The moment when the demon sword appeared in Ye Hao''s hands, there was a burst of terrifying intent.


    "This fairy king-level war sword has drunk the blood of my demon clan." When Ye Hao took out the demon sword, he felt a sense of disgust in the heart of the gold explosion ape.


    With a bang, a sword and a stick collided together in the air.


    Ye Hao only felt that the War Sword in his hand was somewhat unstable, and the strong shock made Ye Hao''s face change uncontrollably.


    Ye Hao thinks that his physical body is strong enough, but at this moment Ye Hao''s physical body is still down.


    "Ye Hao, you can''t do it." The Golden Burst Ape said and smashed a stick at Ye Hao again.


    Ye Hao only thought that the blow of the Golden Explosive Ape was like a mountain smashed over. The terrible coercion formed a vast coercion and fell down.


    There was a hint of anger in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "I don''t believe my flesh is inferior to you." Ye Hao said that he turned the power of the flesh to the limit. The light of the supreme gold body spread to a hundred meters in a flash. , To enhance the power of the demon sword to the peak.


    boom!


    The entire Skyrim was torn.


    The shock wave of terrifying energy annihilates everything around.


    Ye Hao''s body retreated a dozen steps before stabilizing his body steadily. At the same time, Yin Hong''s blood poured out from Ye Hao''s palm.


    Golden Blast Ape sarcastically looked at Ye Haodao, "Is this the evil spirit known as the evil spirit?"


    "I just want to compete with you." Ye Hao sneered.


    "Speaking of other areas, you can do it." The Golden Ape just said that there was an uneasiness in his heart.


    At the next moment, the five fingers of the gold bursting ape holding the stick were melted by a mysterious force.


    The stick fell uncontrollably.


    The gold burst ape looked at Ye Haodao in surprise, "What have you done?"


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    But the arm of the gold bursting ape melted away inch by inch.


    There was some hair in the heart of the gold burst ape.


    There is no trace of Ye Hao¡¯s attack, so there is simply no way to prevent it.


    "Kill." The Golden Burst Ape clearly knew that Ye Hao''s problem was that as long as Ye Hao was killed, there would be no problem.


    However, the closer the golden explosive ape came to Ye Hao''s body, the faster the ablation rate continued to increase.


    When Ye Hao was ten meters away, the body of the Golden Burst Ape was already miserable.


    The flesh and blood were forcibly ablated by the empty mystery, and even the bones were exposed.


    The Golden Blast Ape also wanted to strike forward, but after considering his physical condition, his Yuanshen suddenly opened his eyes, and then the terrifying spiritual power blasted out.


    Feel the other party''s mental attack Ye Hao could not help narrowing his eyes,


    Golden Explosion Ape, do you want to accomplish your job?


    Because the mental attack of the Golden Blasting Ape is not something that he should be at this level.


    There is no doubt that the gold burst ape used the soul technique.


    Eternal life!


    Ye Hao also used Soul Technique.


    How fast is mental power?


    The mental strength of the two instantly collided.


    Click!


    The space in front of the two was completely annihilated.


    Even the rules are slightly distorted.


    Ye Hao groaned, and the Yuanshen in the sea of ??knowing poured out a golden blood.


    Roar!


    The gold burst ape roared.


    The power of the horrible sound wave has turned into substance towards Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Ye Hao only felt that his head was being hit hard with a hammer.


    Yuan Shen vomited blood and knew the sea shock.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Ye Hao lost."


    "This gold-blasted ape has a high level of spiritism."


    "Gold Burst Ape not only practiced extremely high-level Soul Skills, but he also practiced extremely high-level Body Skills."


    After seeing Ye Hao hit hard by the golden explosion ape, a fierce murderous opportunity appeared in his eyes.


    "What is pushing the younger generation? What is Jiuzhongtian first?" the gold bursting ape roared, "all scum in front of me."


    Just as the last word of the golden explosive ape fell, a figure appeared in front of it lightning.


    That figure is so fast.


    It''s almost to the point where the golden explosive apes can''t respond.


    A punch hit his face.


    The bones of the nose of the Golden Blasting Ape were broken, and blood bleed out fatefully.


    When the gold burst ape body turned backwards, a shocked and angry look appeared in his eyes.


    Angrily, Ye Hao interrupted his bridge of the nose and made him embarrassing; surprised that Ye Hao''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t react.


    But just then Ye Hao appeared in front of him again.


    The gold burst ape instinctively wanted to shoot.


    But Ye Hao first bombarded him in his heart.


    The gold burst ape spouted a sip of blood, and his figure fell faster towards the distance.PS: Brothers, is it better to ask for a monthly ticket recommendation ticket?

 1581 Chapter 158 Humiliation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!During the fall, the eyes of the gold burst ape looked at Ye Hao.


    He wondered what kind of body style Ye Hao used?


    But the next moment Ye Hao''s figure appeared in front of him again.


    This time the spirit of the golden explosion ape is highly alert.


    But his shooting speed is still not as fast as Ye Hao.


    The gold burst ape was beaten and spurted blood again.


    At this time, the eyes of the golden explosive ape looking at Ye Hao were full of horror.


    There is excuse for not being able to stop it once, but it can be said to be accidental if it cannot be stopped twice.


    The body of the Golden Blast Ape is more arrogant than Ye Hao, but it does not mean that he can ignore Ye Hao''s attack.


    Seeing that Ye Hao''s fourth punch was about to fall on the Golden Explosion Ape, Ye Hao suddenly found that the momentum of the Golden Explosion Ape increased at a terrifying rate.


    But Ye Hao still shot.


    But the huge anti-seismic force shattered Ye Hao''s fingers.


    Ye Hao glanced down at the blood flowing on his fist, and then looked at the golden explosive ape not far away.


    At this moment, the golden burst ape was filled with raging breath.


    Manic.


    ferocious.


    Bloodthirsty.


    "Ye Hao, you succeeded in angering me." The Golden Ape stared at Ye Hao Road.


    "Is the blood in the body activated?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "After activating the blood of Yuanzu, my combat power has increased several times." Golden Explosive Ape pointed at Ye Haodao. "What if you are faster?"


    Gold Blast Ape doesn''t even know that Ye Hao hurt him not because of the speed, but because Ye Hao used the time profundity just now.


    "Do you have the blood of an ancient ancestor? Am I not?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "You too?" The gold burst ape looked surprised.


    Ye Hao pouted.


    What do you mean by gold burst ape?


    Is he only allowed to own it?


    But Ye Hao really didn''t.


    But Ye Hao has something else.


    As Ye Hao turned the divine body, his whole body oozed out the breath of the most holy.


    The powerful people around him were shocked to see the breath flowing on Ye Hao''s body.


    Because at this moment Ye Hao gave them a supreme feeling.


    Ye Hao seems to be the Son of God.


    The shock of gold burst into the eyes of the ape.


    He felt his bloodline was slightly suppressed.


    how is this possible?


    But his bloodline is a gold burst ape?


    Even in ancient times, it was ranked very high!


    A trace of sarcasm appeared in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Turtles without knowledge!


    As Ye Hao stepped forward, the Golden Ape stumbled, and at the same time a surrendered thought rose in its heart.


    Surrender?


    Do not!


    I am a noble family of golden apes!


    How can I submit to a human race?


    The heart of the gold burst ape is roaring.


    But as Ye Hao took another step forward, the thought of surrendering was even more serious in his mind.


    At the same time, the gold burst ape heart shocked Ye Hao.


    "Look at me punching you," Ye Hao said loudly.


    This punch is powerful;


    This punch swept the world;


    This punch is invincible.


    The gold burst ape felt Ye Hao''s fist eyes also red.


    It pushed all mana to its limits.


    In response to Ye Hao''s punch.


    puff!


    After the fist of the Golden Blasting Ape was shattered, the terrifying power slammed into its gutless ruthlessly along his arm.


    Its body sounded like popping beans.


    After falling to the ground, he passed out.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    No one thought that the golden explosive ape that had just suppressed Ye Hao would be punched by Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao''s punch is not simple."


    "I felt the power of death in this punch."


    "Ye Hao, the power of death, seems to be out of reach?"


    "Ye Hao can''t judge with common sense."


    In fact, this fist Ye Hao combines the power of the dead.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to explode such power?


    Ye Hao glanced at the Golden Burst Ape and looked at the Old Golden Burst Ape.


    The old Golden Explosive Ape summoned the Golden Explosive Ape into his hand with a wave of his hand. "According to the rules, my Golden Explosive Ape family withdrew."


    "I will kill only 30% of the Tongtian Ape family as I said before," Ye Hao said softly.


    "Senior." The old ape said discoloredly.


    "Sorry." The old gold burst ape shook his head gently.


    "Brother." The old ape quickly looked at an old man beside him.


    I saw the old man covered with hair sighed, "Do you think it''s useful for me to stand up?"


    Useless!


    The old ape''s heart sank uncontrollably.


    "Ye Hao, maybe we can talk."


    Ye Hao smiled.


    "I am willing to use resources to buy the lives of our people."


    "Half the resources in the treasury are given up."


    "Yes." The old ape gritted his teeth.


    "One of my avatars will follow you to the mansion of your Tongtian ape clan." Ye Hao said calmly, "When we get half of the resources in your mansion, we will only kill 20% of your clan."


    "Why kill?"


    "If you give us all the houses of the Tongtian apes, we can kill only your 10%." Ye Hao looked at the old ape.


    Upon hearing this, the old ape realized that Ye Hao was the one to kill them in any case.


    "Ye Hao, don''t go too far." The old ape said angrily."Too much?" Ye Hao sneered. "Why don''t you say that you are too much when the Tongtian ape family sacrificed the butcher knife to the human race? If today is not the predecessor of the ape here, do you think I will reduce the number by 10%? Don''t be naive. Originally After beheading your tribe, you will still need most of your house


    Library."


    The old ape remembered what Ye Hao had said.


    Ye Hao said that he would talk about compensation after beating the Santians of Tongtian Ape.


    In this way, the old gold burst ape still played some role.


    There was a burst of sorrow in the old ape''s heart for no reason.


    "Seven percent." The old ape looked at Ye Haodao with a pleading look. "How?"


    "You have no right to bargain." Ye Hao responded coldly.


    The old ape seemed to be pumped all over his body.


    "Kill." But the devil was waved.


    The seven hundred thousand army transformed into seventy steels flowing toward the territory of the Tongtian ape family.


    The old ape saw this scene and said, "Stop."


    The devil-cutting goddess stared at the old ape, "Old ape, if you delay the time without paying compensation, we can kill you three tribes according to the agreement."


    The old ape just woke up like a dream. He looked at Ye Hao and said, "I''ll go get resources."


    The old ape is not unwilling to shoot.


    Not to mention the demigod behind Ye Hao, Shan Dan Ye Hao itself is not an opponent, and the old ape did not forget the scene where Ye Hao bombed the old demon.


    The old ape is very clear that if he falls, the Tongtian ape family will be swallowed by other forces even if there is no human race.


    So even humiliating the old ape would have to agree to Ye Hao''s conditions.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao''s avatar to return here with the old ape. Ye Hao''s avatar threw the Qiankun bag to Ye Hao. Ye Hao checked it and threw it to Long Guangyao.


    "According to the rules, only kill 20%." Ye Hao said lightly."I will urge." Long Guangyao said softly.

 1582 Chapter 1581 The Battle Ends

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!shame!


    The old ape''s heart was bleeding.


    The tribes were killed one by one.


    What can the old ape do?


    The only thing he can do is to witness this massacre.


    "Ancestor, why don''t you shoot?"


    "Ancestor, why do you watch the human race slaughter me and wait?"


    "Ancestor, are you abandoning your own people?"


    No one will catch it.


    It¡¯s useless because it¡¯s okay.


    The human race made it clear that it would be slaughtered.


    But sometimes it''s not only useful to have blood in your mouth.


    The power of Devil Sect is too strong.


    Even if they fight desperately, it won''t help.


    The corpses ran across the field, and blood ran into rivers.


    This is slaughter and revenge.


    The Tongtian Ape Clan slaughtered the six subsidiary forces of the Devil Sect by virtue of their strength, and the six subsidiary forces were all cleanly killed by the Tongtian Ape Clan from top to bottom.


    mercy?


    Tongtian Ape Race does not need mercy!


    Think of the dead clan, the soldiers who cut off the demons are even more ruthless.


    Of course, the soldiers who slashed the demons were also plundering their resources.


    War requires capital.


    The loss of magic weapons and the consumption of runes all require money.


    Otherwise, a few large-scale wars will destroy bankruptcy.


    What is the reason for waging wars a lot?


    Resources!


    Without resources, a sect can''t do anything.


    Because there are no resources, even if there is heaven in your lineage?


    Can you afford it?


    "Enough, enough, enough." In the end, the old ape burst into tears.


    Unfortunately, neither Ye Hao nor Long Guangyao said anything.


    It is also the great power of the human race to say how to kill the demons. How many people of the Tongtian ape race would he not know?


    20% is the bottom limit.


    Never stop until you reach this number.


    The old ape slumped weakly on the ground.


    Eyes empty and desperate.


    Because he noticed that the Devil Sect and the Terran Army intentionally killed the masters and elites of the Tongtian Ape Clan.


    This is to break the backbone of Tongtian Ape.


    "Go to the ancestral land." Murong Jiaoyue said in a deep voice.


    Murong Jiaoyue ordered 300,000 troops to kill the ancestral land of the Tongtian ape clan.


    "You can''t do this." The old ape stood up and rubbed.


    The majestic imagination shrouded the old ape, "Are you going to violate the rules?"


    As soon as Old Ape wanted to refute anything, he noticed a wave of terror that was more horrible than Ye Hao''s body.


    Fairy King Twelve Floors!


    The old ape was awe-inspiring.


    It couldn''t help thinking of the falling old demon.


    Had to disperse the gathered mana.


    ...


    What is most important to a sect.


    Zudi!


    Therefore, the suzerains of all dynasties will spare no effort to build their ancestral land.


    And now the 300,000 army of the Devil Sect and the 400,000 army of the human race have to do to penetrate the ancestral land of the ape.


    Slashing the devil didn''t shoot.


    Long Guangyao didn''t shoot either.


    Ye Hao also failed.


    Therefore, even if the human race has 700,000 troops, it is impossible to penetrate the ancestral land of the Tongtian ape race.


    The premise is that there is no Ji Xian''er.


    Ji Xian''er is also a demon.


    Her combat power also set foot in the fifth stage of fairy king realm.


    one strike!


    Two hits!


    Three hits!


    I have to say that the mountain guards of the Tongtian ape race are extremely powerful.


    Ji Xian''er''s three combos failed to penetrate the Hushan formation.


    And while Ji Xian''er was resting, Ji Xian''er''s Yuanshen avatar shot.


    After three combos, Yuanshen''s mana in the body is almost consumed.


    After a while, Ji Xian''er shot again.


    After three strikes, the mountain guards of Tongtian Ape Clan will be crumbling at any time.


    "Wait until I recover." Ji Xian''er stopped the impulse that the Terran Army wanted to shoot.


    The celestial apes in the ancestral land have not suffered the slightest damage, and Ji Xian''er also noticed that they are fully prepared. If they attack rashly, they don''t know how much they will be damaged.


    And when Ji Xian''er silently recovered, no one thought that the Tongtian apes in the ancestral land shot.


    They chose to take the initiative.


    Ji Xian''er''s face changed, and he quickly let his soul avatar shot.


    When the Soul Doppelganger was about to shoot, she felt a wave of terror, and then she noticed that the few ape monkeys rushing to the front had torn the scroll.


    Purple gold scroll!


    Fairy King level attack!


    And just after the Soul Doppelganger exhausted his body mana and just resisted the Scroll''s attack, there were several attacks of the Immortal King level.


    Seeing that Ye Hao''s soul, hidden in the dark when she was about to drown, shot away.


    Three Divine Soul avatars shot at the same time.


    Just like the three steel torrents, they pushed everything in front in a flash.


    Thousands of soldiers rushing to the front fell before snorting.


    Ji Xian''er was angry.


    Divine Soul is related to Ji Xian''er''s soul.


    If the Divine Soul avatar falls, her soul will definitely be hit hard.


    Therefore, Ji Xian''er was angry.


    The five king-level masters act as pioneers, even if there are more cards in the Tongtian ape race and more backhands, it is useless.


    However, there are indeed many powerful ape races, even if the five masters keep shooting, but there are still deaths and injuries on the human race, and the number of deaths and injuries continues to increase.When Ye Hao saw the Falling Thousands of Gods, Ye Hao used three Divine Souls.


    The addition of the three Divine Soul avatars caused the number of casualties to suddenly drop.


    After the war ended, there were only 3,200 people on the human race.


    It hurt more.


    Up to 40,000 people.


    From this figure, we can see the power of Tongtian apes.


    It can be said that if it were not for the Eight Immortal Kings, the human casualties of the human race would have reached more than half. After all, this is the home of the Tongtian Ape.


    The Terran army has left.


    It left all eyes on the Tongtian Ape Clan.


    Afterwards, Tongtian Ape Clan counted the number of losses. They sadly found that the elite loss of the clan was exhausted. Tianjiao and Quasi-Tianjiao fell by seven or eight times, which made them want to recover.


    "Fengshan." The old ape gave this difficult command after pondering for a long time.


    Tongtian Ape Clan now needs to recuperate.


    Otherwise, in the face of the coming golden age, their Tongtian apes will completely fall.


    ...


    After returning to the Demon Sect, the Terran Army was shocked to find that tens of thousands of monks appeared at the door of the Demon Sect.


    "Isn''t this Miaoyin Pavilion Lord?"


    "A lot of people are coming from Miaoyin Pavilion."


    "Isn''t that the owner of the Ge family?"


    "Why is the owner of the Ge family still here?"


    "Who said no? The ancient elephant sect came to pass, what qualifications did the Ge family have?"


    Listening to the more than 400,000 generals of the Allied Coalition Forces discussing that the Gejia Ge Yuyang and Gejia seniors'' faces are not very good-looking.


    It was at this time that the senior leaders of the Ge family knew that only the Ge family did not give them any support.


    The rest of the forces, except for the full support of the six forces, all gave some support symbolically.


    Hearing this, they looked at Ge Yuyang''s eyes full of blame.In fact, they also advocated some support symbolically, but Ge Yuyang determined that the solicitation would not succeed at all, so Ge ??Yuyang categorically rejected their request.

 1583 Chapter 158 Envy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!It''s just that anyone who thinks that the coalition that cuts off the demon and human races has not only succeeded in the conquest, but also earns a lot of money with little casualties.


    "Ge Zhou." The owner of the Ge family quickly waved to Ge Zhou after seeing Ge Zhou in the crowd.


    Ge Zhou glanced at Ge Yuyang, and then looked away.


    "Ge Zhou, it''s me." Ge Yuyang was anxious when he saw that Ge Zhou ignored him.


    Ge Zhou looked at Ge Yuyang blankly, "Who are you?"


    "I am your uncle Ge Yuyang."


    "do not know."


    Ge Yuyang blushed when he heard Ge Zhou say, "Ge Zhou, what are you talking about?"


    "I have no contact with the Ge family." Ge Zhou said calmly."I know, you must remember that I drove you out of the Ge family before I hated it? Actually, I was supporting you, but a few old guys in the family refused to let you know that the Ge family is not my word. I can¡¯t help it.¡± Ge Yuyang said that Ge Zhou¡¯s eyes were exposed


    There was a deep disgust, "Is it finished? Let''s go when you are done."


    "Ge Zhou." Ge Yuyang''s face gloomed.


    Ge Zhou did not look at Ge Yuyang, who was heading towards the Devil Sect.


    Eighty-one monks who followed Ge Zhou followed him without hesitation.


    "Isn''t that Zhou Hang?"


    "Isn''t Zhou Hang the kid who just stepped on the golden fairy?"


    "Yeah, but why is Zhou Hang now a golden fairy with six revolutions?"


    "How much time has passed?"


    "Have you noticed Zhou Li?"


    "Zhou Li-My God-Nine Layers of Immortal Lord."


    "Is it possible to raise four realms in such a short time?"


    "Do you only care about Zhou Li''s promotion of four realms? Don''t you know Zhou Li''s qualifications?"


    "Qualification? Zhou Li seems to be qualified only on the eighth floor."


    "Even if you set foot on the ninth floor of the Immortal Lord, you are eligible to impact the Immortal Realm."


    "Who can tell me what happened?"


    Just as the Zhou family''s top management was messy, the other major forces were also messy.


    Because they also found their clan cultivation surged one by one.


    Soon these forces heard their experience from the 400,000 coalition forces for some time.


    "The flower of the avenue."


    "More than 400,000 coalition forces have received a flower of the avenue?"


    "It is comparable to the spirit array of the top grade immortal stone, the magic array to increase the cultivation speed, and the magic array to increase Dadao''s perception."


    "The light of nature."


    "Every monk has at least eighteen rays of cultivating light, no matter how high or low it is?"


    "Have you got the light of thirty-six creations?"


    "Ye Hao, the demon of the younger generation, preached personally?"


    "Ye Hao will occasionally give pointers?"


    "The indispensable middle grade time spar."


    "They have been practicing in it for six years. Ye Hao is going to let them practice for another three years?"


    "What a chance is this?"


    "It''s against the sky."


    "Who said no?"


    "I hate that I didn''t choose to follow the young master."


    "My mother-in-law had all stood up, but when I heard that it might fall, I quit again."


    "Little Li Zi was lower than me at the time, but now I''m higher than my four realms. If I practice Ge for another three or four years, wouldn''t I be able to catch up in this life?"


    "You can''t catch up with it now? Xiao Lizi''s potential has been enhanced by the Flower of the Avenue, and after gaining the light of nature, the potential will be raised again. In the future, Xiao Lizi will go further than he goes."


    "I have an urge to greet my ancestors."


    "I also want to greet you."


    At this time, the head of the Miaoyin Pavilion and others came to Xunmei.


    "Xunmei, are you okay?" The Master of Miaoyin Pavilion asked softly.


    "It''s okay." Xunmei replied calmly.


    Feeling a little bit of the students in Xunmei''s words, the heart of the Miaoyin Pavilion slightly sank.


    She glanced at the eyes of the three thousand monks standing behind Xunmei, full of shock.


    These 3,000 monks are the confidants of Xunmei''s cultivation over the years. Before that, she didn''t think how much deterrent these 3,000 monks had. The most elite legion in the sect is no match.


    She believed that giving this legion some more time would become a terrible force.


    This is not so simple.


    Xunmei will not choose useless people.


    Therefore, the 3,000 monks who follow her can reach the high level of Jinxian even if their qualifications are poor. questionable.


    think about it!


    More than two thousand immortals, hundreds of immortals.


    Does this force have any problem even if it subverts the Miaoyin Pavilion?


    Let''s talk about Xunmei again.


    Xunmei''s current cultivation practice has already set foot on the eighth floor of Xianzun. Is it hard to give Xunmei some time to set foot on the nineth floor of Xianzun?


    As long as Ye Hao turns on the time spar again.


    It is estimated that when Xunmei appeared again, it was already the ninth floor of Xianzun.


    How far is the difference between Xunmei and Xunzun on the 9th floor?


    Lord Miaoyin Pavilion does not think that Ye Hao will not seek out Mei Mei.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    The evil among the evil!


    He casually pointed out something that would make Xunmei use for life!


    "Xunmei, don''t you know Ye Gongzi very well? You tell Ye Gongzi, how about let''s go to the time spar to practice?" Then the second elder of Miaoyin Pavilion stepped forward and said.


    "I''m not familiar with Young Master Ye." Xunmei glanced at the elder.


    "How could it be unfamiliar?" The elder 2 was anxious when he heard Xunmei say this.


    "It should have been very familiar, but Ye Gongzi was so tempted that our Miaoyin Pavilion wouldn''t give him a face." Xun Mei said with a deep contemplation, "You elders should know that Miaoyin Pavilion is the first house that Ye Gongzi went to, but But our Miaoyin Pavilion does not give face."


    "I remember the second elder, you tried to stop it?"


    "Nothing¡ªnothing." The second elder said discoloredly.


    "You see the second elder of the Tongtian Ape Clan?" Xunmei looked at the second elder with a smile, "Yeong, this man, everything is good, is to remember."


    No matter how hard the words fell, the second elder left with three thousand soldiers.


    And the eyes of the three thousand soldiers looking at the second elder were full of ridicule and ridicule.


    "The Patriarch," said the elder, angrily. "You don''t care."


    "How to manage?" Lord Miaoyin Pavilion looked at the second elder said, "Do you think this power controlled by Xunmei can set up another portal?"


    "Dare she?" said the second elder without thinking.


    But the second elder was silent for the next moment.


    The power that Xunmei now possesses may be won by Zongmen at no cost, but can Zongmen win this power after three years?


    It''s hard!


    Fighting with this power of Xunmei, do you live or die?


    The second elder thought of this and shook his head quickly.In this case, the Miaoyin Pavilion will survive.

 1584 Chapter 158 The Old Friend

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Cui Pavilion Master." Ye Hao''s voice rang in the air.


    Lord Miaoyin Pavilion quickly looked at Ye Hao.


    "Young Master Ye." The master of the Miaoyin Pavilion hurriedly saluted Ye Hao.


    It stands to reason that the Lord of the Miaoyin Pavilion is the Lord of the Pavilion and should not salute Ye Hao.


    However, there are also three to six between the cabinet master and the cabinet master.


    Ye Hao''s identity must be on an equal footing even if he is a mid-level sage master.


    If she didn''t even have a fairy king, let''s be honest.


    "Cui Pavilion Master, thank you for your support to the Devil Sect. Now please bring your people into it." Ye Hao pointed to the gate of the Devil Sect.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the head of Miaoyin Pavilion showed surprise.


    Ye Hao won''t invite her disciples in Miaoyinge to drink tea?


    Seeing Ye Hao inviting Miaoyin Pavilion into the rest of the forces, he watched Ye Hao fieryly.


    Ye Hao next walked to the door owner of the white door.


    Soon the monks in the field discovered that Ye Hao invited all the forces behind the people who had stayed to listen to Ye Hao''s preaching.


    Walking and walking, Ye Hao came to a woman who was graceful and graceful.


    This woman''s appearance is extremely beautiful, even if compared with Ji Xian''er, it is not inferior.


    Ye Hao knew that it was Ji Xuan''er, the owner of Fengming Valley.


    "Master Ji Gu." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao did not salute.


    Furthermore, he need not.


    The identity of Sect Master Yanhuang makes Ye Hao no need to salute except to face the existence of the fairy king peak.


    Ji Xuan''er looked at Ye Haodao with a smile, "I want to know that Fengming Valley does not fully support the demolition of the Devil Sect. Do you have some views on our Fengming Valley?"


    "No."


    "Really?"


    Ye Hao met Ji Xuan''er''s eyes frankly, "I believe you have any reason to convince yourself to make any decision."


    "carry on."


    "You have your opinion, I have my approach."


    "Then I want to know how will you treat us Fengming Valley?"


    "Fengminggu is just like the Miaoyin Pavilion and other major forces, and all of you can enjoy the time spar."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Ji Xuan''er was stunned.


    Ye Hao, isn''t this awesome?


    Ji Xuan''er did not say anything, but gave Ye Hao a deep look.


    Ye Hao walked toward the distance. When he walked to Long Guangyao''s side, he said slowly, "Master Lin, Master Song, Master Zhang, Master Zhao, Master Qian, Master Wang."


    The masters of the six major sects such as Wenyan Ancient Elephant Sect looked at Ye Hao with anticipation.


    The six major sects all support Ye Hao.


    "Now you can go back to Zongmen and bring 30,000 people to come."


    The masters of the six major sects such as the ancient elephant sect could not help but be shocked.


    In fact, this time, the six major sects such as the ancient elephant sect were the big winners.


    Because they all dispatched elites from tens of thousands of tribes to support the devil-slayer''s massacre this time, but now Ye Hao let them bring 30,000 tribes to practice.


    At what point will their sect strength soar?


    Ye Hao said that eighteen Zun class warships appeared in midair with a wave of his hand.


    "You go to pick people now." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The carrying capacity of the Zun class warship is only 10,000.


    So Ye Hao gave each sect three ships.


    Gu Xiangzong and other six ancestors thanked them and hurriedly drove the Zun class warship toward their own forces.


    This scene was seen by high-level officials such as Miaoyin Pavilion.


    They are not very comfortable in their hearts.


    Feelings are treated differently.


    But nobody said anything at this time?


    Things are Ye Hao''s.


    Give it to anyone who wants to give it?


    What can you say?


    It didn''t take long for eighteen warships to arrive at the Devil Sect.


    Ye Hao opened the spar of time.


    It was at this time that the monks who came later knew how luxurious the monk''s cultivation environment was before.


    And when they got used to the cultivation environment here, something suddenly sounded.


    Said the flower of the Avenue?


    What about the good light of creation?


    Say good preaching?


    Is Mao Tongtong gone?


    When the later monk was depressed, he went to ask the monk who came before.


    They didn''t know that the monks who came before were still depressed?


    Because the previous monks felt that they had to give something this time, but after waiting a month for Ye Hao to say nothing, they subconsciously felt that Ye Hao was unhappy because of the arrival of the latecomer, so they did not issue their reward.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of strong players in the field, otherwise large-scale fighting will occur.


    ...


    A wild land.


    And a terrifying demon suddenly appeared above the wild land on this day.


    This magic shadow carried his hands on his back, his eyes coldly looking into the distance.


    The moment the demon appeared, the creatures in the whole wild land almost crawled and shivered.


    "Demon." An old man in a linen jacket looked at the figure in horror, "Go and invite the saint."


    When the old man''s voice fell, a woman in a white dress floated like a fairy in the moon.


    If Ye Hao is here, she will definitely recognize this woman.


    Because she is Tang Pianye who Ye Hao is struggling to pursue.


    At this time, Tang Pianming was filled with holy breath, and she looked up at the tall devil in the air, "Is the Devil God born?"


    "The seal can''t suppress this demon god." The old man said anxiously.


    Tang Pian walked to a stone tablet, then pierced her fingertips and dripped a drop of blood.


    When this drop of blood dripped, a golden luster of divine holiness came out.


    The blood dripped on the stone monument and then merged into it, and then a dreadful rune appeared in the air, forcibly suppressing the magic shadow downward.


    The demon stared at Tang Pianpian, his eyes full of fierce murderous intentions, "Goddess, how long do you think your blood can suppress me?"


    Tang Ping said nothing.


    The strength of the devil has been slowly recovering, but the seal has not been effectively supplemented.


    Tang Ping''s blood is only a cure for the symptoms but not the root cause.


    After the demon disappeared, the old man in sackcloth said, "Holy lady, only the strong men who unite the whole world can suppress the devil for the present."


    "I''m going to lobby them." Tang Pian said with a deep thought.


    "You bring some water of life." The old Mr. Mai thought for a moment, "and let Elder Eight accompany you."


    "Okay." Tang Pina knew the urgency of this matter, so he decided to go on the road immediately.


    The eight elders in the mouth of the old man in linen are a gentle middle-aged man.


    When he came to Tang Pian Ping, he saluted, "Saint."


    Tang Pian said hurriedly, "Eight Elders, no need to be polite."


    "Holy lady, do you have any plans?"


    "I don''t know much about Liu Chongtian, or the eighth elder, please look at the arrangement." Tang Pian said softly."Then let''s go to the human race first." The eight elders thought and said, "There are three super powers in the human race. Let''s go to Qianjianzong first."

 1585 Chapter 1584

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Qianjianzong!


    One of the super powers of the human race.


    In the face of the demon god, only the existence of demigod level has effect.


    A strong man below the demigod can''t even get close.


    Tang Pianpian''s forces are tribes from the ancient times. The tribe''s duty is to suppress this demon.


    The origin of the demon god can be traced back to the beginning of the world. In these years, many powerful men have fallen in order to suppress this demon god tribe. The three elders such as the second elder, the third elder, and the fourth elder have successively exhausted their sources, and the five elders and six elders have died because of the source. The damage was severely comatose.


    Elder Qi is responsible for the safety of the tribe.


    Therefore, the head of the tribe will let the eight elders accompany Tang Pian to the major forces for help.


    Tang Ping Luan is a worn-out oxcart, which exudes a rotten atmosphere. The oxcart is driven by an old ox with bald hair. The old ox is lying lazily on the ground and sleeping with its tail. Raised from time to time.


    "Lao Huang, we should go out." Tang Pian walked over to Lao Huang Niu softly.


    Wen Yan Lao Niu opened his murky eyes.


    The eyes are dull and dull.


    After a while the old oxen slowly stood up.


    "Eyes." The old yellow cow yelled.


    Tang Pian looked at Old Huang Niu''s eyes with a touch of sadness.


    The old oxen is too old and has already reached the end of life.


    The tribe didn''t think of renewing the life of the old ox, but gave up after three renewals.


    The origin of life does not mean that it can be continued.


    This belongs to breaking taboos.


    Therefore, unless it is a great fortune, it is possible to continue life.


    And after renewing one life, the chemistry needed to continue the second time is several times that of the first time.


    Only this mysterious tribe has many qualities, otherwise the old oxen would have fallen as early as this ancient period."Life and death have a life." Elder Eight stood beside Tang Pianping and said softly, "No one can live forever. Only by stepping in the demigod''s realm can one break the limit of life." Then the Elder Eight paused and said, "But the demigod broke The limit is not necessarily eternal, I guess I want to be truly eternal


    Heng only set foot in the divine realm."


    "Shenjing." Tang Ping said leisurely.


    Tang Pianpin knows how difficult it is to set foot in this state?


    "We don''t have this opportunity, just wait for you to set foot."


    "Shenjing is not so good to step on."


    "Your Majesty''s Blood Factor has been resurrected, and now it is transformed into a real divine body." Elder Eight said with a smile, "Plus you have inherited our tribe''s heritage, there should be no problem to set foot in the realm of the future. "


    In fact, the whole tribe is not the eight elders think so, the whole tribe thinks so.


    "If anyone can become a god in this world, I think my husband might be able to." Tang Pian looked at Eight Elders and said.


    "His Highness, don''t make such a joke anymore." Elder Eight shook his head slightly. "What is your honorable identity? Who is worthy of you throughout the nineth heaven?"


    "My god blood is given by my husband."


    "The reason why your blood is effective for the demon god, do you know what to explain?" Eight elders said helplessly, "This shows that your blood level is higher than that of the demon god. You said that your husband gave you blood, Unless your husband is a god himself."


    "Is the problem possible?"


    Tang Pian''s eyes showed a lot of bitterness.


    She didn''t know how to explain?


    Because no one believes at all.


    After Tang Pian flew into the fairy land, he fell into this tribe. Coincidentally, Tang Pian fell into the forbidden land of the tribe.


    Fountain of life!


    The fountain of life is known as the source of life.


    Extremely precious.


    The entire Jiuzhongtian is not much compared to the fountain of life.


    It can be said that this is a very violent nature.


    Tang Pina didn''t know what it was at first, she only knew it was a great opportunity.


    So Tang Pianpin absorbed it with impunity.


    What she didn''t know was that even the descendants of this tribe could not absorb it like Tang Ping.


    In the process of Tang Pina''s absorption, she suddenly found a figure flashing under the spring water.


    Tang Pian instinctively thought it was a good thing.


    So Tang Pianping caught up.


    After tracing for three days and nights, Tang Pina finally found the figure.


    It was a cloud that seemed to have little consciousness.


    Tang Pian reached out and touched the past.


    Because Tang Pianpin didn''t feel any threat on the clouds.


    And when Tang Pianpian''s finger touched the cloud, the cloud burst into Tang Pianpian''s body, that is, when Tang Pianpian knew what he had absorbed unscrupulously before?


    Fountain of life.


    As for this cloud, it is the life of the fountain of life that has been conceived through endless years.


    It''s just that Tang Pian was absorbed by the spirit before he was born.


    It was at that time that Tang Ping''s body was transformed unprecedentedly.


    This transformation directly stimulated the blood contained in Tang Pina''s body.


    Shenxue factor resuscitation.


    All Tang Ping''s blood was transformed into Divine Blood.


    Then the guardian of the tribe discovered Tang Ping.


    At first, they wanted to kill Tang Pina, an intruder who stole the fountain of life.


    In fact they did the same.


    To their shock, Tang Pianpin was resurrected not long after she was killed.


    The whole tribe was shocked this time.


    It was at this time that Tang Ping told them that he was bloody.


    The word blood of God touched the nerve of this tribe.


    After deliberation, the tribe decided to let Tang Pian be the saint of their tribe, because they felt that it was not a coincidence that Tang Pian appeared in their tribe, maybe it was already doomed in the dark.


    The status of the saint is second only to the guardian.


    So Tang Pianpin was fully trained by this tribe.


    All kinds of panacea, all kinds of magical metaphysics, all kinds of chemical opportunities, all gave her.


    Tang Pianpian did not live up to the training of the tribe, no matter how incomprehensible the supernatural powers can learn, and gradually the whole tribe felt that she was hope, and they all felt that Tang Pianpian could set foot in the future.


    Wonderland!


    Tang Pian Ping could kill the Demon God if he set foot on the divine realm.


    The mission of this tribe can also be completed.


    Moreover, if Tang Pian Ping became a god, even if the entire Nineth Heaven was broken, their tribe could survive.


    "Let''s go." Tang Pian jumped onto the rack.


    The eight elders said nothing more, but sat beside the rack.


    The old oxen moved his hoof and walked in the direction of Qianjianzong.


    The old ox is slow.


    Of course it just looks slow.


    But in fact it didn''t take long to reach Qianjianzong.


    There are many monks in and out of the Qianmenzong Mountain Gate I.


    And when the eight elders appeared in the mountain gate in a worn bullock cart, they immediately attracted the attention of many monks.


    "Cattle cart?"


    "Really a bullock cart?" "How many years have I not seen a bullock cart?"

 1586 Chapter 1585 Be My Woman

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ox cart!


    Not to mention the era of flying around, even when this ancient era was just opened, not many monks would ride in bullock carts.


    Can''t it be described by the turtle?


    When the group of monks came around, they noticed a woman dressed in white sitting on the bullock cart.


    There was a peaceful breath flowing all over the woman, and this breath gave everyone a very comfortable feeling.


    Not dumping the country, but stunning.


    Willow waist, Danfeng eye, swan neck, lotus root arm.


    "Who is this woman?"


    "Can this woman rank in the top ten for the entire sixth day?"


    "You only paid attention to her appearance and fell off. Don''t you find that her temperament is extremely noble? Even sitting in a bullock cart, it still gives us a sense of nobility."


    As the monks in the field talked about it, a young man with a soft face walked out of the mountain gate accompanied by a dozen young people.


    The feminine young man fell on Tang Pina at first glance.


    Immediately a gleam of brilliance appeared in his eyes.


    Xu Yingcai has not believed in love at first sight all these years, but at this moment he understands this feeling.


    Breathing stops.


    Everything in heaven and earth is gone.


    Only the woman in white clothes wins snow.


    After a few breaths, Xu Ying strode across the crowd and walked to Tang Ping''s side.


    "From now on you are my woman." Xu Yingcai pointed at Tang Pian.


    Somewhat arrogant


    Also a bit domineering;


    There is even more madness.


    But the young men and women in the field looked at Tang Pian''s eyes but were full of envy.


    Who is Xu Yingcai?


    The Sin of Qianjianzong.


    It can be said that Xu Yingcai, who is backed by Qianjianzong, is the object of countless women choosing spouses in Liuzhongtian.


    Wen Yan Tang Ping had not said anything, Elder Eight said with a somber face, "What do you say?"


    Xu Yingcai glanced at the eight elders and said proudly, "I think your lady is a blessing for your lady."


    "What kind of thing are you?" Elder Eight is also the unruly master of Ge Jie, "How honorable is the identity of Her Majesty, and what can you covet?"


    In fact, the eight elders said nothing wrong.


    Tang Ping''s blood has been activated, even if Ye Hao didn''t do it.


    Tang Pianpian can almost ignore all the evil spirits.


    Moreover, Tang Ping will be able to become a god in the hearts of the eight elders.


    What is Xu Yingcai''s right to marry Tang Ping Ping?


    Not to mention Xu Yingcai still uses a tone of empathy.


    "Bold."


    "Old guy, I think you''re impatient."


    "Kill him." A group of young men and women who came with Xu Yingcai immediately scolded.


    "Kill me?" Elder Eight stared at a young man who spoke, "It''s you?"


    The young man was shocked to find that his consciousness was constantly being wiped out by a force of terror.


    This sense of consciousness being wiped out but his own powerlessness filled his face with a deep panic.


    "Eight Elders." Tang Pianpian just saw what the young man fell down.


    Shen Nian glanced at Tang Pian and looked helplessly at Eight Elders.


    The eight elders shrugged, "It''s just an arrogance on the sixth floor of an immortal realm, kill it and kill it."


    The monks around changed color when they heard the words of the eight elders.


    Does he not know what the words Tianjiao represent?


    Super ancestors like Qian Jianzong are okay, but ordinary forces will break the foundation.


    "Dare you kill my followers?" Xu Yingcai was furious.


    "If you give me a beep again, believe it or not, I will kill you?" Elder Eight stared at Xu Ying before yelling.


    Xu Yingcai just wanted to say what he saw in the eyes of the eight elders with a terrible murder.


    "Do you think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Xu Ying saw the murder in the eyes of the eight elders.


    But how did you see it?


    Xu Yingcai is evil.


    The fighting force advanced into the fairy king realm.


    Even if the middle-aged person in front of him is a high-level in the fairy kingdom?


    Even if you lose, you can retreat.


    Furthermore, don''t forget that this is Qianjianzong.


    Qian Jianzong''s high-level is not a decoration.


    As long as he faces the life-and-death crisis, the senior management of Qianjianzong will definitely shoot?


    It was Xu Ying who dared to refute this idea.


    Xu Ying regretted it only after refuting.


    I saw the eight elders slap and shot towards Xu Ying before.


    The power of terror instantly imprisoned him in place.


    Can''t move.


    There was a shock in Xu Yingcai''s eyes.


    Fairy King Peak!


    Only with this level of existence can one be able to move without help.


    Seeing that this slap was about to be photographed on Xu Yingcai, a torn space appeared in front of Xu Yingcai instantly.


    The look in his eyes was extremely dignified, and then he threw his fist forward.


    Click!


    The fist of this figure was shattered, and the body fell back weakly.


    "Liao enshrined." Xu Yingcai exclaimed.


    Liao worship is the eighth floor of fairy king realm!


    Even if it is not far from the peak of the fairy king!


    But soon Xu Ying didn''t care about this.


    Because the remaining power of the eight elders slaps Xu Yingcai''s body, even if most of the power in this slap is offset, the remaining power still shoots Xu Yingcai seriously.


    The monks who saw Xu Yingcai, who was unable to fall to the ground, were in a daze.


    How dare that middle-aged man dressed in Confucianism shoot?


    Doesn''t he know that Xu Ying is the demon of Qian Jianzong?


    Liao Fengfeng looked at the look in the eyes of the elder, surprised and angry, "You are looking for death."


    Eight elder Shi Changming glanced at Liao Fengchen and said, "Something you say again."


    "Do you want to provoke my Qianjianzong?" Just then a cold voice cut through the sky, and a middle-aged man wearing a sword robe appeared in the sky.


    This middle-aged is no one else, but the master of Qianjianzong


    Xu Jinhong!


    In addition to being the master of Qianjianzong, Xu Jinhong also has an identity.¡ª¡ª


    Xu Yingcai''s father.


    After Xu Jinhong appeared, one master after another appeared. After these masters appeared, they surrounded Shi Changming in the middle.


    Shi Changming was about to say Tang Pang Pian and said first, "This time I came to want to discuss some important things with Guizong."


    "That''s how you talked?" Xu Jinhong pointed at Xu Yingcai, who was hit hard, and said coldly.


    "I think there are some misunderstandings." Tang Pian said patiently.


    "I only believe the facts in front of me." Xu Jinhong shook his head slightly.


    "It''s true that your son was hit hard by me, but do you know what your son did?" Shi Changming couldn''t help saying.


    Shi Changming also knew Xu Yingcai''s identity from the muttering monks around him."No matter what my son does, it can''t be your reason to hit him hard." Xu Jinhong''s eyelids said indifferently.

 1587 Chapter 158 The Old Yellow Cattle

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"You just don''t make sense." Shi Changming''s face became somber.


    "What is the reason for telling evil demons like you?" Xu Jinhong said here with a wave of his hand. "The elders, form the Nine Palace Sword Array and kill this evil demonic."


    Zheng!


    Zheng!


    Zheng!


    The masters of the Eight Immortal Kings stepped on their bearings and looked at Shi Changming with awe-inspiring eyes.


    "Evil Demon?" Shi Changming couldn''t help but hear Xu Jinhong say this.Immediately, Shi Changming''s eyes showed a monstrous anger, "Our tribe does not know how many tribes fell in order to suppress the Demon God, and you now classify me as a demon outsider for your own self." Shi Changming paused here. Said, "I don¡¯t care if you are Qian Qianzong


    Sovereign, I have finalized your head today."


    "Eight Elders." Tang Pian exclaimed.


    Tang Pianpin is very clear about the personality of the eight elders?


    Since this guy said he would take Xu Jinhong''s head, he would definitely take Xu Jinhong''s head.


    Xu Jinhong is the master of Qianjianzong.


    If he took off his head, the two families would never die!


    "His Highness, don''t worry." Shi Changming thought Tang Ping was worried about his safety. "These native chickens and dogs won''t hurt me at all."


    "Zhang Kuang." Xu Jinhong said that he was standing in the last position of the Nine Palace Sword Array holding Xian Jiandao, "Start the Sword Array."


    The moment Xu Jinhong''s voice fell, he immediately released the battle sword in his hand, and formed a sword formation with the remaining eight battle swords in midair.


    The sword array will reveal a terrifying murderous opportunity.


    Shi Changming looked at the sword array with a sneer, "Look at how I break you?"


    As soon as Shi Changming''s words fell, he punched a punch into the battle array, and the horrible punch turned into a rushing Taikoo elephant.


    When Mangxiang collided with Jianzhen, Xu Jinhong and the nine fairy kings only felt as if they were hit by heavy objects.


    One by one fell back in awkwardness.


    And in the process of their retreat, they squeaked like screams, and the sound waves that turned into substance entangled them.


    Xu Jinhong and the nine fairy kings all spouted blood, and the eyes that were bright and gloomy instantly dimmed.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Xu Jinhong has reached the seventh floor of Fairy King Realm?"


    "In addition to Xu Jinhong, the seventh floor of the fairy kingdom, there are two ancestors of the Qianjianzong ancestry."


    "There seems to be an old fairy king in ancient times, and that person''s strength seemed to have reached the eighth floor of the fairy king."


    "Nine Zunxian King''s Nine Palace Sword Array, even if it is the pinnacle of the Xianwang Peak, can be hard hit."


    "What state do you have to look at the peak of the fairy king? The tenth floor of the fairy king may be able to do it, but the eleventh floor and the twelfth floor of the fairy king do you think it can be done?"


    "This is the existence of this level?"


    "Have you noticed this woman calling this middle-aged eight elder?"


    "Wouldn''t it mean that the power behind this woman has seven more powerful presences?"


    "Does Liuzhong have such a strong force?"


    "do not know."


    The discussion of the monks in the field also reached Xu Jinhong''s ears.


    When he realized this, Shennian communicated with the avatar.


    The avatar went to the forbidden place for the first time.


    After reaching the forbidden land, he walked respectfully to a stone man.


    The stone man looked at the front calmly with a sword of war in his hand.


    "Ancestor, someone is making trouble at Shanmen."


    Wen Yan stone men scrubbed pieces of stone clothing.


    Without a breathing time, the stone man becomes a living flesh and blood body.


    At this moment, Shi Changming, who was about to kill Xu Jinhong, was bursting with danger.


    Extremely dangerous!


    Shi Changming gave up killing Xu Jinhong without thinking, but just as Shi Changming turned and walked away, a sword light seemed to hang down from the nine days, rolling in a mighty posture.


    Shi Changming''s face changed wildly.


    This sword is too scary.


    It was so horrible that Shi Changming couldn''t resist the courage to resist.


    But Shi Changming is not an ordinary strongman after all.


    At a critical moment, Shi Changming used his original mentality.


    Shi Changming, the moment when the original source of mind was working, was difficult to move away, but there was still a sword blast into his body.


    Shi Changming groaned, a ray of blood slipped down the corner of his mouth, he did not care to wipe the blood, but shouted to the old ox, "Old Huang, take the Royal Highness."


    In fact, the eyes of the sleepy old oxen became cold and transparent when the sword light was cut over.


    As soon as his mind moved, Shi Changming was led to the old oxcart.


    "You take the saint, I''ll block that one." said the old scalper Shen Sheng.


    "No one can go today." As a figure appeared at the mountain gate, the whole world was dimmed, and an unimaginable coercion instantly permeated everyone''s heart.


    Whether it is below the fairy king realm or above the fairy king realm in this moment, there is a feeling of not smooth breathing.


    That body image is the only one in the world.


    He has done everything in the whole world.


    No one can resist.


    "Is this a demigod?"


    "The life level of the demigod has already achieved a leap, and it is reasonable to suppress the fairy king."


    "No wonder some people say that only the gods can fight the gods, with different levels of life, how to fight?" The masters in the field changed their colors.


    "We are here today only to discuss some important things." The old ox said slowly staring at the figure.


    "What''s the point of saying this now?" the figure replied indifferently.


    The old ox was silent.


    He understood the meaning of this one.


    Qian Jianzong lost such a big face today, and he will get it back anyway.


    Does the reason still matter?


    Does it matter who is right or who is wrong?


    "Then fight." After about three breaths, the old ox showed a ruthless look in his eyes.


    boom!


    The old oxen''s whole body was filled with a terrible breath that made the whole world tremble.


    This breath soared wildly and soon reached the point of protest with the Qianjianzong ancestral chamber.


    Qian Jianzong''s ancestor showed a look of surprise in his eyes.


    He just saw the extraordinaryness of this old ox.


    But in any case he did not expect this old ox to reach such an amazing level.


    Demi god!


    This old ox is a demigod?


    The monks in the field had a messy feeling.


    Who is this woman?


    The presence of the fairy king pinnacle has made them wonder what to say, but now they have discovered that the old oxen pulling the cart turned out to be a demigod.


    "Go." Old Huang Niu took a deep look and Tang hissed.At the same time, the dilapidated bullock suddenly burst into a golden golden light, which forcibly opened a passage in the midair surrounded by the gods.

 1588 Chapter 1587 The Half-God Showdown

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!One of the monks in the audience was shocked and speechless.


    Who would have thought that the bullock cart they had despised before turned out to be a treasure.


    That''s the space that the demigods are overwhelming.


    Who can break it?


    But now the worn-out oxcart shattered the space with a shocking gesture and left.


    "Want to go?" Qian Jianzong''s ancestors killed him in his eyes.


    At the same time, the ancestor of Qianjianzong slaps toward the broken space with a slap.


    The old oxen stood tall, and then stepped on it with a hoof.


    The moment when the two collided together caused a terrifying air wave, and the monks around them turned back while changing color.


    Is the attack of the demigod a child''s play?


    Even the aftermath is not what they can bear.


    The old ox snorted and took several steps backwards.


    "You are old." Qian Jianzong''s ancestor stared at the old oxen indifferently."I''m really old." Old Huang Niu sighed, but then said, "But this can''t be the reason for you to despise me." Speaking of here is a vast life light from the old Huang Niu body, these The light of life disperses the decaying breath of the old ox, and the appearance of the old ox


    It has constantly changed.


    The old oxen turned into a golden yellow oxen with no breath in a short time.


    The ox looks extremely strong, and its blood is tumbling.


    "Extreme sublimation." The ancestor of Qianjianzong stared at the old ox, "Do you know what it means after sublimation?"


    "Isn''t it just a death?" said the old scalper indifferently. "I have lived for a long time from ancient times to the present. To be honest, I have long wanted to die." The old scalper looked at Thousands of Eyes for a moment. The ancestor of Jianzong said, "But soon you will follow in my footsteps."


    "Haha, are you kidding me?" Qian Jianzong''s ancestor laughed.


    "I know that I can''t kill you in my current state, but there are many people in our tribe who can kill it." The old oxen chuckled, "You saw the fairy king peak just now? That one is only eight elders in our tribe." , And the five elders have been demigods since.


    "Are you telling me that your tribe has five demigods?"


    "If our tribe doesn''t have so many demigods, do you think we might suppress a real demon god until now?"


    Hearing the old ox said this, Qian Jianzong''s ancestor''s face could not help changing.


    "Devil God?" "The Devil God will not be born in a long time. My saint came here to discuss repression, but you did not expect your clan arrogant arrogance, naively want my saint to be his Woman." Old Huang Niu said here and looked at Xu Yingcai with contempt. "Our Ministry with your qualifications


    There are more than three statues."


    "Impossible." Xu Yingcai showed an incredible look in his eyes.


    "The size of the world is far beyond your imagination." The old scalper said leisurely, "I once went to the tenth heaven, I saw a demon seminar in that world, and that appearance The evil spirits reached 300."


    "Tenth Heaven?"


    "There is a tenth heaven in this world?"


    "Three hundred monsters? Are you kidding me?"


    "Are there a hundred statues of the entire Ninth Heaven?"


    The words of the old oxen shocked the monks in the field.


    "You are delaying time." Qian Jianzong''s ancestor suddenly realized.


    "I said that I just wanted to tell you, no matter how deep your Qianjianzong''s background is, but you have offended our tribe today, your Qianjianzong is over." The old scalper said aggressively, "Our tribe has never lacked masters ."


    The ancestor of Qianjianzong did not speak, but used Zongmen''s unique skills.


    Thousand Swords!


    Zheng!


    Zheng!


    Zheng!


    Thousands of war swords carried the energy of destruction to the old oxen, and the horror of the sword instantly detonated the time and space of a thousand miles like a nuclear bomb.


    The old oxen''s hoof stepped on in the air, and then rushed towards the ancestor of Qianjianzong.


    In the process of charging, the old oxen''s body grew bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a horror figure that covered the sky.


    Qian Jianzong''s ancestor Qian Jian''s expression became gloomy, because one battle sword after another was hit by the old ox, and he saw that there was still one hundred meters away from him, and Qian Jian put all those swords. Summoned, the war swords turned into a sword formation in mid-air.


    "Kill." Qianjian pushed his mana to the limit.


    The old ox also realized that this was the final decisive battle, so its whole body exploded with more brilliance.


    A more terrifying collision began.


    But the sword array still can''t stop the old ox''s forward momentum.


    Qian Lao''s eyes were red when the old ox was still 30 meters away from Qian Jian.


    He is well aware of the power of Qianjian.


    So he knew how terrible the power of the old bull was at this moment.


    If you let the old ox crash into yourself, you will have to die if you don''t die.


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    A handle of war sword bombarded the old ox.


    So that the golden light diffused in the old yellow cattle continued to weaken.


    When the old ox rushed to a distance of ten meters from the thousand swords, the golden light of the old ox finally dissipated.


    puff!


    That was the sound of the war sword cutting into the skin.


    The old ox looked up at Qian Jian, ten meters away.


    Immediately, he resolutely rushed past.


    Thousands of swords were banged away by the old ox, and he could see that his skin was split and blood was flowing out of his life.


    "If it weren''t for my lack of energy, how could it be so bad?" Old Huang Niu had swords of war all over his body. He stared into a pair of bronze bell-like eyes, watching Qian Jian growling angrily.


    Years are not forgiving.


    What kind of magnificent old ox was that?


    How would you care about Qianjian in the peak period?


    It is a pity that his own blood is too weak.


    "Since you know you can''t, you shouldn''t be in the limelight." Qian Jian said indifferently, forcibly stopped her pace in the air.


    "But I think it can still drag you before the fall." Old Huang Niu said that the whole body showed a more terrifying golden light than before. At this moment, the old Huang Niu seemed to return to the peak moment of the year, and the diffuse fluctuations in his body made Qianjian is quite dreadful.


    Can you not be afraid?


    At this moment, the old scalper''s body''s oscillating wave is three points stronger than Qianjian.


    In addition, the identity of the old ox is also very mysterious. God knows what secrets it holds?


    Therefore Qianjian felt cautious.


    But after a few breaths, Qian Jian suddenly thought of something when he was suspicious. Two dark and gloomy eyes bloomed in his eyes. The next moment Qian Jian slapped toward the old ox.Thousands of swords slammed the old ox into the sky.

 1589 Chapter 158 Eliminating Influence

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The whole audience was in an uproar!


    what''s the situation?


    How could the powerful old ox be crushed by Qian Jian in a blink of an eye?


    And when they saw the look of anger and despair in Qian Jian''s face, they understood what.


    Obstacle method!


    The real old scalper must have ran away.


    "Ancestor, do you want to chase?" Xu Jinhong came to Qian Jian and whispered.


    "That old ox''s blood has been exhausted and will fall for a quarter of an hour." Qian Jian shook his head slightly. "Your current goal is to use all the resources of Qian Jian Zong to bring those two people back to Qian Jian Zong." ."


    "What if I can''t bring it back?"


    "Then kill it."


    "It would be very likely to offend that tribe?"


    "We have offended the tribe now."


    "But today there are many witnesses."


    "Erase all of their memories."


    "All?"


    "Everything you can trust except Zongmen can be erased." Qian Jian said after thinking about it.


    "Ancestor, where do you think this tribe came from?"


    "Obuchi."


    Hearing Xu Jinhong''s complexion change involuntarily.


    "Obuchi?"


    "Where wouldn''t I dare to go across the Sixth Heaven with my strength? Even the legendary forbidden land would I dare to break into? But I couldn''t dare to get close to that place except Dayuan." Qian Jian said right here, " I''m going to guard near Dayuan now."


    "Ancestor, that middle-aged but the strength of the peak of the fairy king, we Qianjianzong can''t deal with anyone but you." Xu Jinhong suddenly thought of something.


    "That middle-aged man was injured by my sword qi, and his cultivation base could not be used at all." Qian Jian said lightly.


    "I''m relieved then." Xu Jinhong nodded.


    After Qian Jian left, Qian Jian waved 30,000 soldiers in armor and surrounded all the monks in the field.


    "Sect Master Xu, what are you going to do?" the monks in the field suddenly changed their colors.


    "We just want to erase some of your memories." Xu Jinhong glanced at the audience. "If you cooperate, then you will all be happy. If you don''t cooperate, you will know."


    "Master Xu, you should know that the memory is not random." An old man said in a solemn tone.


    "I''ll ask you a sentence, do you want to die or want to live?" Xu Jinhong''s sentence made the old man speechless.


    It is a shame to be erased from memory.


    But it''s nothing compared to the fall.


    ...


    In the time and space created by the spar of time, three years passed quickly, and none of the monks present wanted to leave.


    But I don''t want Ye Hao to put away the time spar again.


    "Mr. Ye, where are we going to fight next?" Ge Zhou asked with the encouragement of everyone.


    "It''s over." Ye Hao smiled.


    "Why don''t you continue the battle?" Ge Zhouyi pityed.


    The eighty-one monks brought by Ge Zhou have raised several realms in the past three years.


    It can be said that these eighty-one monks have become the only existence.


    "What does it mean to fight and kill all day?" Ye Hao looked at Ge Zhoudao, "And aren''t you going to build power?"


    "I''m not thinking about improving some strength?" Ge Zhou said embarrassedly.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao said with a wave of his hand, a Zun class warship appeared.


    Ge Zhou was overjoyed.


    This Zun class battleship sent by Ye Hao is not an ordinary battleship!


    This is the peak warship of Immortal Zun!


    With this Xianzun pinnacle warship, unless Zhou Xianwang exists, Ge Zhou fears no one.


    "Go build your forces, and then I will give you another big gift." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ge Zhou busy thanking Ye Hao.


    "Yong Gongzi, I have long seen that my clan''s chief is not pleasing to the eye, and I also want to reorganize a force. Do you see?" A young man couldn''t help but stepped forward and said.


    "Get out of here." Ye Hao glared at the young man.


    The young man narrowed his neck and backed away."Actually, it is easy to use my ability to help cut the devil sect. The reason why I spare no effort to train you and come up with the resources that should have cultivated my sect is to tell you one thing." Ye Hao said here The look became colder, "We are an ethnic group, internal battles are not


    It is not allowed, but when the same race is in danger, all you have to do is stand up."


    Some monks in the field showed guilt in their eyes.


    They don¡¯t understand this truth.


    Just who will do it?


    ...


    The forces of the Terran League have left.


    Ye Hao also said goodbye to Long Guangyao.


    "Why doesn''t Ye Gongzi stay any longer?" Long Guangyao really wanted Ye Hao to spend some time. This is not because Long Guangyao wanted to take advantage of Ye Hao, but that he had never been the friend of the landlord. !


    "I''m going to go out for a trip." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I won''t bother."


    "Well, Master Ye, you are not familiar with Liu Chongtian, or let Jiao Yue be with you." Long Guangyao said here that she was afraid of Ye Hao misunderstanding, "I have no other meaning, just Jiao Yue is against Liu. Familiarity."


    "I''m used to walking alone." Ye Hao glanced at Murong Jiaoyue, who was standing next to Long Guangyao, and refused.


    Murong Jiaoyue''s look slightly changed, and his eyes became even more dim.


    "Farewell." Ye Hao arched towards Long Guangyao and turned away.


    Walk neatly;


    Walking freely.


    "Sect Master." Murong Jiaoyue bit his lip.


    "This blame me." Long Guangyao smiled bitterly.


    "This matter has nothing to do with the suzerain." Murong Jiaoyue looked at Long Guangyao and said, "I want to go out for a trip."


    "At this time?" Long Guangyao frowned.


    "I will not show my head publicly."


    "Okay." Long Guangyao pondered for a while or agreed.


    Long Guangyao knew that he should not have mentioned this to Murong Jiaoyue.


    As a result, Murong Jiaoyue couldn''t step down now.


    Murong Jiao Yue left immediately.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence that Murong Jiaoyue left in exactly the same direction as Ye Hao.


    ...


    After Ye Hao left the Demon Sect, he rushed in the direction of Ancient Elephant Sect.


    Ye Hao did not forget to promise to help the ancient elephant sect build the mountain protection array.


    The Great Mountain Protection is related to the lifeblood of a sect, and it is also the last line of defense of the sect. Therefore, Ye Hao is not prepared to publicize this matter.


    And Ye Hao suddenly felt a horrible fluctuation in the southeast when he was about 30,000 miles away from the Ancient Elephant Sect.


    "The existence of the half-god level?" Ye Hao''s expression looked suspicious.


    After a few breaths, Ye Hao rushed towards the southeast.


    But immediately Ye Hao sensed something looking towards the rear.


    I saw a figure rushing forward.After seeing Ye Hao, the figure showed a look of surprise in her eyes, and she suddenly thought of something as she prepared to step forward.

 1590 Chapter 1589

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Murong Jiao Yue was originally chasing Ye Hao.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Ye Hao was too fast. Murong Jiaoyue disappeared when he went to chase. Murong Jiaoyue immediately used his body to desperately chase, but who can think of Ye Hao stopped halfway?


    Ye Hao was embarrassed when she stopped!


    Ye Hao was helpless after seeing this scene.


    Murong Jiaoyue is indeed very beautiful, but this cannot be the reason he likes it.


    Why did Ye Hao leave the Demon Sect in a hurry, just because Murong Jiaoyue was interested in him.


    But who can think of others coming after!


    But no longer helpless, Ye Hao only asked, "Jiaoyue, do you have anything to do?"


    "Our Sect Master asked me to give you this." Murong Jiaoyue thought of a reason between the sparks of calcium carbide, and then Murong Jiaoyue handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed a look of surprise.


    Could it be that I was wrong?


    After accepting Murong Jiaoyue''s Qiankun bag, Ye Hao''s divine thought swept and was surprised to find that there was a medicine king in Qiankun bag.


    Immediately Ye Hao returned the Qiankun bag to Murong Jiaoyue.


    "This is from the Sect Master." Murong Jiaoyue hurriedly resigned.


    In fact, this drug king was given to Murong Jiaoyue by Long Guangyao.


    After all, traveling abroad is not without danger.


    But how can Murong Jiaoyue want it now?


    Otherwise, your lie cannot be rounded.


    "There are dozens of strains of this kind of medicine king on me." Ye Hao said softly, "so you should keep this medicine king."


    "Are you sure?" Murong Jiaoyue couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    This is the medicine king!


    King-level herbs!


    There are not even a few top powers like Mozong?


    How could there be dozens of plants in Ye Hao''s body?


    Thirty-three immortals appeared in Ye Hao''s half-air, and these thirty-three immortals simultaneously exuded a unique fragrance.


    Murong Jiaoyue smelled the illusion that Ju Xia was soaring.


    "Actually?" Murong Jiaoyue stunned.


    Murong Jiaoyue estimates that even a superpower like Fengminggu may not have so many drug kings?


    How could Ye Hao have so many medicine kings?


    Is this totally unreasonable?


    But when she thought of the resources Ye Hao spent on slashing the Demon Sect and the Terran Alliance for a while, she was slightly relieved.


    The value of those resources exceeds 100 billion.


    "Do you believe it now?" Ye Hao said while collecting the 33 drug kings.


    But at that moment, a force of whale swallowing the thirty-three drug kings hurried away towards the distance.


    Ye Hao''s face instantly became difficult to look at.


    Who is so brave?


    Dare to grab his stuff?


    Looking up, Ye Hao froze immediately.


    I saw an old oxen that swallowed all 33 medicinal plants into his stomach.


    MMP!


    Ye Hao has an urge to scold his mother.


    This is a valuable medicine king!


    Not a jelly bean!


    But the look of Ye Hao became dignified next moment.


    Because Ye Hao noticed that the life breath of the old ox continued to decline after the thirty-three drug kings entered the old ox''s stomach.


    It''s just that the downward trend is not as fast as before.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Hao''s figure floated to the side of the old scalper and asked.


    "For-to-protect-protect Her Royal Highness-I-I-sublimate to the full-to fight with Qian Jianzong-Zong''s ancestor." The old ox said intermittently.


    "Qian Jianzong''s ancestor?" Wen Yan Murong Jiaoyue exclaimed, "Qian Jianzong''s ancestor is a demigod."


    "Don''t talk." Ye Hao pondered for a while, "I will help you heal."


    "My injury-I-I know." The old scalper said bitterly, "You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Why not try it?" Ye Hao said softly."I--swallowed you--thirty-three drug kings--the effect is minimal." When the old ox said this, he collapsed on the ground. "I have reached the state where the lamp is dry, who¡ª ¡ª No one can save.¡± At this point, the old oxen took a few breaths, ¡°Young man, I think


    Please go to Dayuan after a while, and ask the strong men of my tribe to avenge me."After a few breaths, the old scalper said again, "You can now take out a shadow stone, and then you will ask my tribe for thirty-three medicine kings based on the content of the shadow stone."


    "The people of our tribe have good intentions, and they will definitely give you some-good-place -" Lao Huang Niu almost did not catch his breath when he said this.


    Ye Hao hesitated a finger and clicked on the old ox.


    What surprised the old oxen was that the fire that was supposed to be extinguished was a little stronger.


    "What means is this?" The old ox looked at Ye Haodao in shock.


    Ye Hao did not respond but directly used the time spar.


    Ye Hao came out after a day of spar in time.


    At this time, the outside world did not even pass.


    Ye Hao once again showed his life''s guidance on the old oxen, and the old oxen felt that his life fire was stronger again.


    And after Ye Hao cast seven fingers in succession, the old oxen felt that the fire of his life was tending to a relatively stable situation.


    Of course, this stability does not mean that the old oxen will be restored.


    In fact, the life of the old yellow cattle is still too weak, but this weakness will not let the old yellow cattle die at any time.


    "Your life is approaching the end." Ye Hao looked at the old Huang Niu Road, "I can only barely maintain it for you now."


    Old Huang Niu''s current situation is equivalent to giving him a stimulant every day.


    If you don''t fight the old oxen one day, you may fall.


    "This has greatly exceeded my expectations." The old scalper looked at Ye Haodao seriously, "I don''t know if I can ask you to do me a favor?"


    "What''s busy?"


    "My saint is estimated to be running around now." The old ox sighed softly, "I want to find her."


    "How to find?"


    "Our family has a special contact secret." The old scalper replied, "we may see it all the way."


    "Row."


    Ye Hao had nothing to do anyway, so he accompanied the scalper to find the sage.


    Then they went on the road together.


    But how far hasn''t it gone? A message appeared and Yufu appeared beside Murong Jiaoyue.


    After Murong Jiaoyue smashed the jade symbol, he looked at the old Huang Niudao with a heavy face. "Will Qianjianzong want the saints of your family throughout the sixth heaven?"


    "Is only Her Highness wanted?" the old scalper asked quickly.


    "And you and a middle-aged."


    "I want to know what reason Qian Qianzong wanted to use?"


    "Qian Jianzong said that you killed several Tianjiao in Qianjianzong Mountain Gate."


    "Nonsense." The old scalper said angrily, "Changming only killed a Tianjiao who followed Xu Yingcai."


    "You actually killed Xu Yingcai''s followers?" Murong Jiaoyue was startled.


    "Don''t you know how arrogant Xu Ying is?" Old Huang Niu said that he would not be angry, "Because he is evil, he let our saint be his woman? Who thought he was?" "He is Xu Yingcai, a demon." Murong Jiaoyue whispered.

 1591 Chapter one thousand five hundred and ninety

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Xu Yingcai!


    Is this not enough?


    Murong Jiaoyue didn''t understand the old ox''s mentality, but Ye Hao heard something special.


    The disdain of the old cattle is from the heart.


    In other words, the saints of the old ox group may be extremely powerful in the group of evil spirits.


    "Now you have to change your appearance!" Ye Hao looked at the old Huang Niudao.


    "My breath must have been recorded, so it''s useless to change my appearance." The old scalper shook his head slightly. "My current situation can''t be used at all, and it''s good to be able to maintain it from falling." The old scalper said There was a touch of sadness in my eyes here.


    "Senior, why do you have to be sad?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "After some time, my cultivation will be able to break through, and then the finger of life will be further improved."


    "Your finger of life can be improved?" The old oxen''s eyes lit up.


    Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    "There is a time spar in the hands of my saint, and I will give you a few time spars."


    "The Finger of Life cannot be used indefinitely. In fact, the current effect is gradually weakening, but the effect of this weakening is not obvious." Ye Hao said for a while, "So unless you are at the juncture of life and death, don''t use the effect rashly. A better finger of life."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the old ox''s eyes dimmed.


    "I never thought about how long I would live. I just wanted to see the saint before I fell."


    "As long as there is no accident with your saint, I think your wish can be fulfilled." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I also have time spar in my hand. If I want to break through, I can break through at any time, but I am not so anxious. "


    After nine years of cultivation, Ye Hao''s cultivation approach also approached the eighth floor of Immortal Venerable.


    The avenue carried by Ye Hao is the magic technique of the Green Demon.


    Today, the technique of unity is close to perfection, but Ye Hao feels that there are still some small details that need to be polished.


    "I''ll help you change your breath." Ye Hao said, casting a kaleidoscopic technique on the old scalper.


    The breath of the old ox changed suddenly.


    At the same time, the appearance of the old oxen changed.


    But soon Ye Hao''s face changed slightly, because Ye Hao found that he could only change the color of the old yellow cattle, but it was impossible to change the old yellow cattle essentially.


    "Your supernatural power is similar to the Ninefold Change of my family."


    "Nine changes?"


    "Nine-fold change refers to any kind of creature that can be transformed into the nine-fold sky."


    Ye Hao secretly startled.


    The kaleidoscopic technique has not changed a thousand kinds even to the extreme, but the ninefold change can be transformed into any kind of soul in the nineth heaven.


    This is a comparison!


    Seeing Ye Hao''s eyes shocked, the old ox showed some complacency in his eyes.


    "You want to change my appearance is impossible, unless your cultivation base to reach the peak of the fairy king." Old Huang Niu continued.


    "That''s it." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Ye Hao doesn''t think others can recognize the old ox.


    Ye Hao still believes in his own strength, unless the high-level fairy king can see, the problem is that there are many at this level?


    If you take a step back, what if you recognize it?


    Is Ye Hao afraid that Qianjianzong will fail?


    Qianjian is a good second level.


    But loneliness is also the second realm.


    Who is afraid of who will come?


    As for the other fairy king Ye Hao of Qianjianzong, they don''t care.


    It''s almost the same if you put on the road map and don''t say that the killing of the Quartet.


    Daotu Ye Hao has used it many times recently, but the power used is all fairy king level, and actually does not consume much energy at all.


    "Now let''s go to the ancient elephant sect." Ye Hao appeared in the air and a black venerable warship appeared.


    This Zun class battleship was built by Ye Hao himself.


    It''s extravagant inside.


    After the old oxen turned around, his eyes were filled with surprise. "I said you kid, would you enjoy it too much?"


    "Okay." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Have you asked your name yet?" the old scalper came to the deck and asked softly.


    "Ye Tian." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    The origin of this old ox is mysterious.


    Ye Hao does not want to rashly reveal his identity.


    "Which sect?"


    "There are no schools."


    The old scalper gave Ye Hao a deep look.


    Nowhere else can we go to this point?


    What does this mean?


    Explain that if Ye Hao didn''t lie, the man behind him must not be a simple character.


    Ancient Elephant Sect can only be regarded as a general force in Liuzhongtian.


    Only the sect has the power of the fairy king to be tenable.


    On this day, Ye Hao came to Guxiangzong while driving the Zun class warship. After putting away the Zun class warship, he fell lightly.


    Gu Xiangzong seems to have long known that Ye Hao is coming to Gu Xiangzong.


    "Young Master Ye." The two disciples who were cleaning were shouting excitedly when they saw Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded to the two disciples.


    "Young Master Ye, please follow me." A disciple responsible for the reception hurried to Ye Hao.


    "There is work," Ye Hao said with a smile.


    But when Ye Hao and his team arrived at the gate of the mountain, they were stopped by several young people.


    "Who are you?" A young man looked at Ye Hao proudly.


    Ye Hao could not help looking at the disciple who received himself.


    The disciples in charge showed an angry look, "What do you do?"


    "Don''t you know what we do?" the young man said indifferently.


    "I don''t care if you Qianjianzong check other monks, but you can''t check this one in front of you."


    "You want to stop me from doing Qianjianzong?" the young man stared at the disciple.


    "This is my ancient elephant sect."


    Snapped!The young man slaps the disciple fiercely and pushes the disciple to the ground. When the disciple struggled to stand up, the young man stepped on his chest. His eyes said indifferently, "I think you''re impatient


    ."


    "Stop Qian Qianzong''s work, and take it." A disciple of Qian Jianzong said coldly.


    "Kill this person who violated Yang Feng and Yin." Another disciple of Qian Jianzong echoed.


    Ye Hao''s eyes became gloomy, "Qian Jianzong is really overbearing."


    "Overbearing?" The young man who stepped on the disciples of the ancient elephant sect stared at Ye Haodao. "If you think this is Qianjianzong''s overbearing, you are very wrong. Today, this guy blocked me from doing Qianjianzong. You think you killed him. Is this thing over? How can I blame him for the Nine Clan."


    "Zhu Jiu Clan?" Ye Hao flashed a cold light in his eyes, "It seems that you have not done this once or twice for Qianjianzong."


    "The one who committed my thousand swordsman''s heavenly prestige, killed no amnesty." The young man said that he had provoked towards Ye Hao.The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 1592 Chapter 1591

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Your Qianjianzong is really arrogant." The cold light in Ye Hao''s eyes turned into a murderous opportunity.


    The young man grunted and stumbled back a few steps, with some blood at the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you know what you are doing?" The young man pointed to Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao didn''t take care of the young man but swiped the disciple of Gu Xiangzong to his side with a flick of his hand. A flash of violent Dan Yin was photographed into the disciple''s body. The disciple''s injury was immediately visible to the naked eye Speed ??recovered.


    After a few breaths, the disciple''s injury recovered almost.


    "Want to retaliate?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    The disciple was just about to say something, but he immediately thought of something, and finally said nothing.


    "Go, do what you want." Ye Hao looked at the disciple and said, "I protect you well."


    Hear a look of surprise in the eyes of the disciple here.


    Ye Hao''s identity?


    How did he not know?


    Since Ye Hao wanted to protect him comprehensively, he must protect him comprehensively.


    Qian Jianzong is indeed very strong.


    But Ye Hao is not weak!


    The disciple walked in front of the young man who had just slapped himself and slap in the past.


    The young man just wanted to fight back and found that his whole body was imprisoned.


    Snapped!


    The young man''s cheek swelled suddenly.


    Snapped!


    The young man''s nose was broken.


    Snapped!


    The corner of the young man''s mouth was torn.


    Snapped!


    ...


    Ye Hao didn''t know whether hitting people''s faces would be addictive.


    But the disciple of Gu Xiangzong still hasn''t stopped after drawing a hundred slaps.


    And the disciple of Qianjianzong had already fainted?


    The remaining disciples of Qian Jianzong did not want to save, but they were all imprisoned by Ye Hao.


    "Change to another person." Ye Hao pointed to the remaining three Qianjianzong disciples.


    Wang Xiang, a disciple of Gu Xiangzong, woke up like a dream.


    He wiped his blood-stained hands on the disciple of Gu Jianzong, and then walked toward the three disciples of Qianjianzong.


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Endlessly!


    Soon these three ancient Jianzong disciples were also drawn into pig heads.


    "Go, hang them on the Qianmen Sect''s gate." Ye Hao looked at Wang Mandao.


    Wang Man looked at Lin Hong, the patriarch.


    In fact, Lin Hong arrived long ago, but Lin Hong did not stop it.


    Lin Hong glared at Wang Man. "Did Ye Gongzi not hear?"


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Man rolled the four disciples of Qianjianzong into the air, and then hung the four disciples on the mountain gate.


    "This is a photo stone." Ye Hao then handed Wang Man a piece of crystal stone. "The content of this piece of stone was printed down and spread to the entire six-fold sky."


    "Follow the orders." Wang Man was busy.


    After Wang Man left, Lin Hong quickly greeted him.


    "Young Master Ye."


    "Sect Master Lin, will this have any effect on your ancient elephant sect?"


    "Our ancient elephant sect can be given by Ye Gongzi today." Lin Hong shook his head gently. "As long as Ye Gongzi''s words, my ancient elephant sect will live and die."


    Lin Hong is relatively honest.


    But Han Hou does not mean Han!


    Ye Hao''s identity?


    The evil spirit of Nineth Heaven!


    Moreover, the forces behind Ye Hao are not weaker than Qian Jianzong.


    Lin Hong himself also hated Qian Jianzong very much, so he naturally chose Ye Hao when choosing.


    Who would choose an arrogant one?


    After Lin Hong accompanied Ye Hao to the meeting room, Ye Hao and Lin Honghan talked for a while, and said, "Sect Master Lin, this time I am likely to be with Qian Jianzong. I don¡¯t know if you have considered the ancient Elephant Sect The back road?"


    "An ancient elephant sect, the only son of the young master, is Zhan." Lin Hongluo said with a deep voice.


    This is to show loyalty.


    "Speaking of this, your ancient elephant sect was affected by me." Ye Hao looked at Lin Hongdao, "so I will be responsible for your ancient elephant sect, but you should also know that I will not stay in the ancient elephant sect for too long. Well, when I leave Liu Chong Tian, ??I will take you to Yan Huang Zong."


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Lin Hong surprised.


    Yan Huangzong does not have many masters now, but Yan Huangzong has great development potential.


    The future is destined to become the supreme power.


    Ancient Elephant Sect was able to follow Yan Huang Zong but it was a great opportunity.


    The Ancient Elephant Sect now has only one arrogance.


    That is the king elephant.However, Wang Xiang is just an ordinary arrogance. It would be good to be able to set foot in the fairy king realm in the future. Even if Wang Xiang gets the light of fortune and the flower of the avenue, whether he can set foot in the middle level of the fairy king in the future is a problem.And if you want to travel through the world¡¯s big barrier, you can¡¯t do it without the power of the high order


    Yeah.


    In other words, in the future, if the ancient elephant sect wants to go to Wuzhongtian, it has to follow a major force or pay a high fee.


    But no matter which option is chosen, it is impossible to take away all the disciples of the ancient elephant sect.


    The ancient elephant sect can only take away some elites.


    Now, following Ye Hao does not have this problem.


    Lin Hong believed Ye Hao would handle it properly.


    "These ancient ancestors deal with some industries." Ye Hao said softly, "It doesn''t matter if you take credit."


    "Observe the order." Lin Hong respectfully said.


    Lin Hong quickly adjusted his identity.


    "By the way, the intelligence department of your ancient elephant sect is now mobilized to check the two people wanted by Qian Jianzong." Ye Hao immediately thought of something.


    "Comply."


    "Where is the king elephant?"


    "Wang Wang is practicing?"


    "Call out Wang Xiang."


    It didn''t take long for Wang Xiang to be accompanied by Lin Hong and arrived at the meeting room.


    "Wang Xiang, are you still in touch with those Tianjiao?"


    "Yes."


    "Now you contact those Tianjiao, let them activate Zongmen''s intelligence department, and check the two people wanted by Qianjianzong, and notify me as soon as there is news." Ye Hao looked at Wang Xiangdao, "Who can find some If there is a clue, I will give him a ten-grade Zun advanced level pill."


    As Ye Hao''s words fell, Wang Xiang''s eyes lit up.


    Wang Xiang does not need Ten Ranks Advanced Ranked Dan, but it does not mean Zong Men does not need it.


    Ten ranks of advanced rank Dan means a fairy king!


    After Wang Xiang left, Ye Hao looked at Lin Hongdao, "Are you already the eighth floor of Immortal Venerable?"


    "Well, staying in this state has been for a long time." Lin Hong shivered with excitement when he said this sentence, because Lin Hong realized that Ye Hao was likely to send him a chance.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao threw Lin Hong a jade bottle.


    After Lin Hong took it over, he found that there was an elixir in the jade bottle exuding violent fluctuations.


    "Is this Shidanzun Advanced Dan?"


    "No."


    The fire in Lin Hong''s heart suddenly extinguished some of them, "Nine ranks of advanced rank Dan?"


    "No."


    "What is that?" Lin Hong froze.


    The tenth grade is not the ninth grade, is it not the eighth grade?Eight grades are useless to yourself!

 1593 Chapter 1592

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"This is Tuo Tian Dan." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Tuo Tian Dan?" Lin Hong''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "This is an elixir of expanding talents." Ye Hao looked at Lin Hongdao. "After taking this elixir, your qualifications will improve. There will be no problem if you set foot on the ninth floor of Immortal Venerable. I will give you another ten-grade honorable level when that time comes. Advanced Dan, so you will go further in the future."


    Lin Hong''s heart could not help but slowed down half a beat.


    In any case, he did not expect Ye Hao to send him such a great opportunity.


    An elixir to enhance talent?


    Almost no such elixir on the market!


    ...


    Zhangzidao!


    This is an island lonely overseas.


    On this day, dozens of sword lights crossed the sky and appeared on this inaccessible island.


    "You said where did those two hide?" A young man wearing a sword robe looked at the surroundings and said.


    "That woman is a demon herself, where is it so easy to chase where she wants to hide?" Another young man shook his head.


    "Zong Men has invited Liu Chongtian''s top tracking master, and it is certain that the woman has come to this sea area." A middle-aged middle-aged man said lightly, "All give me a good spirit and check carefully."


    After more than a dozen youths responded perfunctoryly, they walked around the island.


    And at this time, when these dozens of young people were exploring the island, a middle-aged man wearing a Chinese costume sat cross-legged on the smooth rock and croaked in a deep roar in a cave deep in the island. .


    The green muscles on his forehead were moving like earthworms, and his eyes were red.


    "Eight Elder." Tang Pian''s face was worried.


    Shi Changming didn''t respond, but his body kept shaking, and at a certain moment, Shi Changming couldn''t bear it anymore, and his mouth opened and growled.


    The manic sound wave broke through Tang Pian''s ban.


    The look of dozens of monks who were patrolling Zhangzi Island could not help but changed. The middle-aged man slightly crushed a jade card in his waist. The jade card turned into a purple light and rushed to Tianyu.


    Tang Pianpian saw the soaring purple brilliance for the first time.


    Her figure appeared on top of the purple light in a flash, and then slap the purple light with a slap.


    "The saint of that tribe."


    "The breath matches."


    "Quickly inform Zongmen." The dozen soldiers said in surprise after seeing Tang Ping.


    But in a flash of panic in their eyes.


    I saw Tang Pian cut the melons cleanly like chopping melons.


    "Qian Jianzong will not let you go." The middle-aged man said such a sentence before he died.


    "Do you think I might have missed Qianjianzong?" Tang Pian said coldly.


    After beheading this middle-aged man, Tang Pian quickly returned to the cave.


    Shi Changming still wailing in pain.


    Qian Jian''s sword intention was too terrifying. Shi Changming couldn''t get rid of it with his hard work. On the contrary, with time, the sword intention was still destroying his vitality.


    This is a kind of torture.


    Today, Shi Changming can''t stand it anymore.


    "Eight Elders, Eight Elders, Eight Elders." Tang Pian hurriedly called.


    After Shi Changming shouted for a few breaths, the pain eased slightly.


    "I''m fine." Shi Changming said this with difficulty.


    And just then Shi Changming suddenly sensed something.


    "Not good." Shi Changming''s face changed.


    Shi Changming shattered the surrounding space with a wave of his hand, then wrapped up with Tang Pian soaring up into the sky.


    When Shi Changming and the two appeared at high altitude, a pair of big hands approached from the sky. The terrible coercion shook the island that was hanging overseas into fragments, and the sea water in a thousand miles evaporated instantly.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many creatures in the sea have been buried.


    "Who?" Shi Changming''s eyes were uncertain and uncertain.


    "I." Shi Changming responded with a long spear like a dragon.


    No extra tricks, just plain thorns.


    As soon as Shi Changming wanted to shoot Tang Pian Ping, he forcibly rushed over in one step, while Tang Ping''s fighting power soared at the same time.


    Fairy King 2nd floor!


    Fairy King three floors!


    Four layers of fairy kings!


    When Tang Pian''s fighting power soared to the early stage of the fifth floor of the fairy king, it was still surging.


    Fairy King five-story mid!


    Fairy King five layers later!


    If there are other monks here, they will definitely be surprised.


    Because Tang Pianpian''s current cultivation base is the early stage of the five-layer fairy king.


    However, Tang Pian''s combat power has soared to the late fifth layer of the fairy king.


    This is not common sense!


    But in the next moment Tang Tang''s combat strength broke the barrier of the late fifth layer of the fairy king and broke through to the early sixth floor of the fairy king.


    Fairy King six layers in the middle!


    Fairy King Sixth Floor Later!


    The old man with a spear showed shock in his eyes.


    But soon his eyes were full of fierce murderous opportunities.


    Tang Pina is so amazing.


    He has never seen such a stunning.


    He knew that if Tang Ping could not be killed today, Tang Ping would probably be killed in the future.


    "kill."


    A spear is like a dragon, and its momentum is like a rainbow.


    One shot, ruined the world.


    Tang Pian chopped towards the front with a jade-like fairy sword.


    The terrible sword light split the whole world into two halves, and the endless air waves rolled and scattered towards the surroundings, but when the lance was split, it was stopped.


    It''s hard to beat Thunder!


    The energy of the sword light is constantly being consumed, but the lance is not weakened at all, so after half a breath, the lance is forcibly shattering the sword light, annihilating everything in front with a terrifying gesture .


    "Elder Stone, hurry up." Tang Pang''s mysterious mark appeared in her heart, and at the same time her momentum surged again.


    "Holy Lady."


    "Hurry up." Tang Pian said that when he said these two words, his self-cultivation had soared to the seventh floor of the fairy king.


    At that time, the gun arrived.


    Tang Pian blocked the sword.


    With a thump, Tang Ping spouted out a mouthful of blood and stumbled back.


    "Your fighting strength?" The old man with a spear was surprised and uncertain.


    Under normal circumstances, this blow should make Tang Pian hit hard.


    But why did Tang Pian just hurt him?


    Immediately, the old man realized that Tang Ping''s body was definitely not simple.


    "Leave you alone." The old man with a spear filled his eyes with a murderous intention.


    Tang Ping appeared in Shi Changming''s body as soon as he flashed, and then his hands were printed on Shi Changming''s body. "This Tao Yin should help you suppress the sword for some time." After saying this, Shi Changming looked amazed. In the middle, Shi Changming was sent into a space channel.


    "Holy Lady." Shi Changming exclaimed.


    Tang Pian Ping reached out and pushed Shi Changming into the space channel."Want to go?" The old man''s sword light cut towards the space channel, but Tang Pian was stopped when it was halfway through.

 1594 Chapter 1593 Deputy Host

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Tang Pian murmured and fell towards the distance.


    "Saving life for Qianjianzong." Tang Pian said with a cold expression, "You will pay the price."


    "The premise is that you can send news." The old man looked at Tang Pian, "Qianjian has been sitting near the Great Abyss, and you have no chance to pass the news."


    Tang Ping''s heart was shocked to hear the old man say that.


    In fact, Tang Pian Ping did not take Elder Eight to Dayuan to worry about this problem.


    Unexpectedly, Qian Jian sat in Obuchi in order to prevent the news.


    Demigod!


    The demigod is sitting in person?Who can send the news?


    However, Tang Pianpian did not worry much, because if he hadn''t returned to the tribe, the tribe would definitely send a strong man to detect it.


    What if Qianjian is the second realm?


    "Kill." Tang Pianping''s words further strengthened the old man''s mind.


    After Tang Pianping backed up again, the mysterious mark in his brow filled with luster again.


    At the same time, Tang Pianxiu''s instantaneous soaring broke the seven-layer limit of the fairy king and reached eight layers.


    When he reached this level, Tang Ping''s fluctuations were almost boiling.


    "Dayuan Sword Skills." Tang Ping said coldly with his jade sword in his hand.


    When the old man was cut off with a sword, the space around him felt dark.


    Endless darkness


    Endless deep


    Endless bondage.


    Various emotions permeated his heart.


    "Broken." The spear turned into a beam of electricity, like a beam of light in the universe, which could tear the endless darkness.


    The moment the two attacks met, the old man was struck by lightning, and then a terrible force slammed into his organs, smashing all his internal organs.


    The old man stumbled back.


    After retreating for hundreds of miles, the old man kneeled on the ground on one knee.


    The blood ran out of his mouth.


    And when he looks up into the distance, where is Tang Ping''s figure?


    After a dozen breaths, several figures appeared beside the old man.


    "Senior Gun King, are you okay?"


    "The woman used the forbidden technique and should not be able to escape far." The old man gasped, "You chase fast."


    Several figures immediately chased in the distance.


    Qian Jianzong said clearly.


    As long as Tang Pian Ping can be grabbed, a volume of ancient scriptures and a medicine king will be sent.


    So no one does not want.


    ...


    "The spear king on the ninth floor of the fairy king was hit hard by the saint of your tribe?" Ye Hao asked in amazement after receiving the news.


    There was a deep worry in the eyes of the old oxen. "It''s no problem for Her Royal Highness to hurt the seventh floor of the fairy king, but now Her Royal Highness has hit the gun king of the nineth floor of the fairy king."


    "Used the forbidden technique?"


    "Ok."


    "After using the forbidden technique, the battle power of your tribe''s saints is too much damaged." Ye Hao said with a deep sigh.


    It is conceivable that Tang Pianpin can now explode into the power of the fairy king class is a question.


    "Ye Tian, ??can you help?" The old scalper hesitated and said.


    "I''m already helping." Ye Hao looked at the old Huang Niudao.


    "What do you mean?" Old Huang Niu was puzzled.


    Ye Hao pointed in the direction of the mountain gate, "It''s time for Qianjianzong to come."


    Old Huang Niu''s eyes suddenly showed the color of enlightenment.


    Ye Hao hanged the four monks of Qianjianzong on the mountain gate of Ancient Elephant Sect. How could Qianjianzong not make any response?


    Just then a team of twelve men descended on the ancient elephant sect in a warship.


    "Lin Hong, get out." He Tianrui, the person in charge of this team, glanced angrily at the four soldiers who had been drawn into pig heads.


    The horrible sound wave instantly resounded throughout the ancient elephant sect.


    The entire ancient elephant Zong was suddenly alarmed.


    One by one disciples appeared in the air.


    Lin Hong walked out of the mountain gate with a somber face accompanied by Wang Xiang.


    "What did you say?" Wang Xiang looked at He Tianrui, his eyes full of anger.


    It would be enough if the lord of Qianjianzong shouted like this.


    But the other party is just a deputy host of the law enforcement hall.


    The deputy host humiliated the ancestor of the ancient elephant sect in the presence of all the disciples of the ancient elephant sect.


    This is not a face-slap, what is this?


    "Is there anything you can say here?" He Tianrui''s eyes glared and turned into substance, which fell on Wang Xiang''s body.


    Wang Xiang only felt shocked when he knew the sea, his blood tumbling constantly.


    "He Tianrui, are you provoking our ancient elephant sect?" Lin Hong used to dare not say this, but since following Ye Hao, how could Lin Hong be afraid of a deputy host of Qian Jianzong?


    Afraid of wool?


    "Provocation?" He Tianrui laughed when he heard Lin Hong''s words, "Lin Hong, Lin Hong, I really want to know who gave you the courage to say this? You ancient elephant sect did not even respect the fairy king, Also worthy of our Qianjianzong provocation?"


    This is blatantly humiliated.


    "Is Qianjianzong strong?" At this moment a figure came out of the darkness.


    "Looking to death." He Tianrui shot towards Ye Hao without a slap.


    What identity is He Tianrui?


    Deputy Host of Qianjianzong Law Enforcement Hall!


    Xianzun''s ten-tier cultivation practice.


    As long as He Tianrui wants to step into the realm of the fairy king at any time.


    Only He Tianrui wanted to polish more in this state before breaking through.


    So He Tianrui doesn''t care who Ye Hao is?


    Even if it''s Zun Tianjiao?


    Kill if you kill.


    But He Tianrui never thought that Ye Hao was not Tianjiao.


    Ye Hao snorted sternly, "Every time it takes human life, are you Qianjianzong really arrogant?" As soon as the words fell, the space near He Tianrui collapsed, and then an invisible force was added to his body. , He Tianrui''s face immediately showed a look of panic.


    This force is too scary.


    He Tianrui can''t live a rebellious thought.


    Fairy King Realm!


    Only at this level of existence is it possible to create this feeling for myself?


    The problem is that Ye Hao is now the 7th floor of Immortal Zun.


    Is it¡ª?


    The thought of He Tianrui''s eyes became shocked.


    "stop."


    With a bang, He Tianrui''s flesh was shattered into pieces by that force, and at the next moment a golden light fled towards the distance, but he was imprisoned before reaching the hundred meters.


    "Do you know what you are doing?" He Tianrui rushed to the left and realized that he could not escape, then turned to look at Ye Haodao.


    "I know exactly what I''m doing." Ye Hao said that he moved He Tianrui''s Yuanshen into his palm as soon as his mind moved.


    "You." He Tianrui had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Guess what I am going to do now." Ye Hao smiled at He Tianrui.


    "Don''t mistake yourself." He Tianrui''s face changed wildly. "I''m the deputy host of Qianjianzong Law Enforcement Hall." "And then?" Ye Hao shrugged.

 1595 Chapter 1594

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Qian Jianzong, the deputy host of the law enforcement hall!


    This name is enough for the major forces to cast their devices.


    But will Ye Hao care?


    "Don''t say you are the deputy host of the Law Enforcement Hall, even if you are the host of the Law Enforcement Hall?" Ye Hao said that the big hands here violently crushed He Tianrui''s Yuanshen.


    All the monks in the audience were shocked.


    No one thought that Ye Hao really dared to kill the deputy host of Qianjianzong Law Enforcement Hall.


    Isn''t he worried about Qianjianzong''s revenge?


    "No, why didn''t He Yuanzhu''s primitive spirit reappear?"


    "The soul technique he practiced in the capacity of He Tang is most likely heavenly."


    "The cultivation base of this person far exceeds He Tianrui, so He Tianrui has no chance of resurrection at all."


    "Do you know who this is? Ye Hao, the monster of Jiuzhongtian. The powerful champion has the same rank."


    When Qian Jianzong and his entourage heard Ye Hao''s name, they were shocked.


    They finally understood why Ye Hao didn''t care about Qianjianzong?


    Do you care?


    "Go back and tell you the suzerain." Ye Hao looked at Qianjianzong''s entourage with his hands on his back. "An ancient zongzong came to explain to me within a day, otherwise I wouldn''t mind knocking on the door."


    A group of soldiers left in horror!


    At this time, the intelligence personnel hidden in the crowd have also left.


    After the news of Ye Hao crushing the deputy host of Qianjianzong Law Enforcement Hall spread out, Liuzhongtian understood that a storm was coming.


    How strong is Qianjianzong?


    How is it possible to admit counsel?


    Ye Hao is more powerful and less likely to admit.


    After the news spread to the Demon Sect, Long Guangyao dispatched 200,000 elite troops to the ancient Xiangzong in 20 honorable warships.


    Chaotian Pavilion, Ao Lai Zong, Echo Valley, Zhang Family, Wang Family and other five forces that fully supported Ye Hao also sent 30,000 soldiers for the first time.


    This time, the Miaoyin Pavilion and more than 20 forces that tasted the sweetness were not idle. They also sent 30,000 soldiers to take the battleship to break through the air.


    Half an hour before the ancient elephant sect gathered millions of elite warriors, and as time passed, more and more warriors gathered.


    "How come Guccizong has come?"


    "Are all the Qingshui Palace here?"


    "Qingshui Palace is the subsidiary sect of Qianjianzong."


    "From this we can see how unpopular Qian Qianzong is."


    "The elite soldiers gathered here have reached more than 2 million."


    "Why didn''t Fengminggu show up?"


    "Who knows what abacus Fengming Gu played?"


    "The ancestors of Fengming Valley are all golden phoenixes. Do you think Fengming Valley is really a human power?"


    "Sects like Qianjianzong should have been destroyed long ago."


    Just as the coming forces were discussing, Xu Jinhong glanced at the audience above the hall of Qian Jianzong.


    "What do you think should be done?"


    "Is Ye Tian bullying me that Qian Jianzong is nobody?" Qian Jianzong''s law enforcement hall said coldly.


    "Shoot a few disciples of Qianjianzong Law Enforcement Hall, but now the deputy host of the Law Enforcement Hall was killed in full view. If Qian Qianzong didn''t teach Ye Hao a lesson, wouldn''t it be Liu Zhongtian? General, do we think Qianjianzong is bullying?"


    "Ye Hao must give me an explanation for Qian Jianzong, otherwise it wouldn''t even be possible to stand behind the god behind him."


    Qian Jianzong''s high-level officials have always been arrogant and arrogant.


    Wen Yan shouted one by one.


    Xu Jinhong nodded slightly and said, "Since such an elder, you will take 30,000 soldiers to the ancient elephant sect."


    The elders are the seven-story building of the fairy king.


    There must be no problem with Ye Hao.


    A slender old man stood up and said, "Obey."


    And just as the old man turned away, a young man hurriedly felt in the hall.


    "Sect Master, the Information Hall has just received emergency information."


    Xu Jinhong frowned, "Read."


    "The Demon Sect mobilized 200,000 elite troops to go to the Ancient Elephant Sect."


    "Slash Devil Sect?"


    "Two hundred thousand?"


    "Is Long Guangyao going to fight with me Qianjianzong?" The seniors in the field shouted angrily.


    The strength of the Devil Sect is good.


    But Qianjianzong didn''t care.


    What makes them angry is how to dare to mobilize soldiers when they cut down the demons?


    "Sect Master, the Information Hall has just received emergency information. The five forces of Chaotian Pavilion, Ao Lai Zong, Echo Valley, Zhang Family, and Wang Family have mobilized 30,000 elite troops to Gu Xiangzong."


    "Sect Master, the Information Hall has just received emergency information. Twenty-six forces such as Miaoyin Pavilion, Xiao Fangzhai, and Gu Yunzong have mobilized 30,000 elite troops to Gu Xiangzong."


    Hearing Xu Jinhong''s face changed.


    Because at this time the army of ancient elephants gathered has exceeded one million.


    Thousands of swordsman''s great cause and elite army will be millions.


    The crystal soldiers now possessed by Gu Xiangzong can already be compared with Qianjianzong.


    But what surprised Xu Jinhong and others was still behind.


    "Sect Master, the Information Hall has just received emergency information from the Guqizong, Luoshuizong, Bantangge, and Xishanzong. Sixty-four forces have mobilized 10,000 elite troops to the ancient elephant sect."


    "Sect Master, the Intelligence Hall has just received emergency information from the Qingshui Palace, Backing Sect, Patriarch Pavilion, Sanquan Sect and other 81 forces. They have mobilized 3,000 elite troops to the ancient Elephant Sect."


    Listening to the information one after another, Xu Jinhong and other high-level faces were dripping with gloom.


    They did not expect so many forces to respond without Ye Hao''s call.


    Don''t these forces worry about Qianjianzong''s revenge?


    Do not!


    Certainly worried!


    But they still did it.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    burn one''s boats!


    These forces all hold the determination to break through.


    "Qingshui Palace, Reliance Sect, Patriarch Pavilion." The law enforcement hall mentioned the three names full of anger.


    These three forces are all affiliated forces of Qianjianzong.


    But now it is openly betrayed.


    "I think a soldier should be dispatched to wipe out these three sects." An elder from Zongmen said immediately.


    "The elite of these three sect gates have already gone to the ancient elephant sect, and the key personnel were transferred before they started." An elder shook his head slightly, "How our priority is to deal with Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao''s appealing power must have been seen by everyone. If Ye Hao is willing to deal with our Qianjianzong, even if our Qianjianzong''s power is strong, it may not be able to stop this tiger and wolf teacher."


    "How many years have we been in Qianjianzong, how about more than two million elites coming? Can we break my Qianjianzong?"


    "Yes, don''t forget the ancestor, but the existence of the second realm."


    "There is an ancestor, let alone two million, even if it is five million, what can it do?"


    "Ye Hao will fight then fight."


    "Ye Hao just grows up, so arrogant before growing up? Who gives him courage?"......

 1596 Chapter 1959 Cracking the Formation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The bigger the gate, the more face.


    Qian Haozong''s deputy hall host was pinned to death by Ye Hao.


    Qian Jianzong must have a statement anyway.


    What Qian Jianzong didn''t expect was that Qian Jianzong hadn''t said anything yet, but Ye Hao had already assembled more than two million elite troops.


    Is this going to fight Qian Qianzong?


    Who is afraid of who?


    But Xu Jinhong felt he still needed to tell his ancestors about it.


    After all, this matter involves demigods.


    So when Xu Jinhong asked Zongmen to mobilize Zongmen''s army, he went to Dayuan by himself.


    After Qianjian got the incident, he said indifferently, "No need to care about loneliness."


    "Cai Kirin is also a demigod." "Cai Kirin dared not come." Qian Jian whispered, "Cai Qilin will be cut down to a realm as soon as it comes down. After cutting down a realm, the color unicorn is not even a half god, you think color What role can Kirin play? Besides, loneliness is only the first situation." After a while, Qianjian said, "Ye


    Hao''s inheritance of drug king, battle monster, and implement king, if Ye Hao can be conquered, our Qianjianzong will become the giant of the Sixth Heaven, and may even become the supreme power of the human race in the future."


    "Ye Hao has many abilities, as long as he catches Ye Hao, those traits are ours." Xu Jinhong''s eyes revealed a thoughtful look.


    "Go, I will always pay attention to this matter." Qian Jian said in a deep voice.


    ...


    Ye Hao did not expect this to be the result.


    I never thought of fighting with Qianjianzong.


    But the current situation is somewhat beyond Ye Hao''s control.


    More than two million elite troops gathered in the ancient Xiangzong to Ye Hao, while accusing Qian Jianzong of the atrocities while gently expressing his desire to help Ye Hao to help him.


    Just when Ye Hao had a headache, he received news that Qian Jianzong was preparing for war.


    Qian Jianzong, this is not going to explain to myself!


    "Young Master Ye." Lin Hong knew Ye Hao''s thoughts.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "Things will not be as you think."


    "But Qianjianzong made it clear that he didn''t want to explain it to you."


    "It''s not that Qianjianzong didn''t give it if he wanted to."


    "I don''t know how Ye Gongzi is going to cope?"


    "I''m going out." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao left.


    Along the way, Ye Hao Na Ying sneaked up near Qian Jianzong.


    Taking Ye Hao''s current cultivation as the desire to find out that Ye Hao''s figure is impossible without the strength of the middle level of the fairy king.


    There is not much respect for Qianjianzong in this level.


    The existence of this level will be idle and alert to the vicinity of Qianjianzong?


    As time passed, Ye Hao''s complexion became dignified.


    Because Ye Hao noticed that Qianjianzong''s formation is at the level of the fairy king, in other words, Qianjianzong exists at the level of Zhenwang.


    Ye Hao did get a higher-level interpretation of the formation, but this does not mean that Ye Hao could crack the formation contained in the law.


    "It''s hard to get through the formation." Ye Hao sank in his heart.


    Ye Hao wants to break Qian Qianzong''s resistance by cracking the formation of Qian Jianzong.


    But it doesn''t work now.


    But this does not mean that Ye Hao has no choice.


    Ye Hao waited for about half a quarter in the neighborhood and saw a team of three thousand rushing towards Qian Jianzong.


    Ye Haohua turned into a mosquito and stared at a soldier.


    After entering the mountain gate, Ye Hao left the soldier''s body and began to portray a series of runes in the void.


    Ye Hao is arranging the formation.


    Use formation against formation!


    Ye Hao stopped working after three hours of busy work.


    "Tomorrow, as long as I run these formations, I can open three huge gaps in an instant." Ye Hao murmured.


    Ye Hao was thinking of Yao Wangding''s voice when he was about to leave.


    "These forces may have exaggerated words, but Qianjianzong is unpopular but true." Yao Wangding said softly, "It is rare to see Qianjianzong once, why not rob the rich and help the poor?"


    "Who is it?"


    "You."


    "Haha." Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Do you need help?


    But think about Ye Hao, who thinks what medicine Wang Ding said makes sense.


    So Ye Hao dived towards the depths of Qian Jianzong.


    Walking and walking, Ye Hao saw a courtyard.


    This courtyard is tightly guarded.


    The high-ranking Xianzun alone has reached four, and even the peak of the Xianzun has one.


    Normally, it is impossible for Xianzun Pinnacle to be a security officer.


    What about it?


    Are Xianzun''s pinnacles all ready for the crossover?


    Once it''s proven, is it the fairy king above you?


    From this we can see the noble status of this man in the courtyard.


    Ye Hao suddenly heard a woman cry for help as she was about to leave. Ye Hao rushed into the courtyard without any hesitation. After tearing the space and appearing in the room, Ye Hao saw a man tearing a man. Girly clothes.


    The girl looked only fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Her body shrank, her hands protecting her chest, and her eyes were full of tears.


    "You-what are you going to do?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Xu Yingcai looked at the girl''s body greedily.


    "Let''s let me go?"


    "What did you say?" Xu Ying didn''t want to waste any more time. After reaching out to fix the girl, he stripped off the girl''s broken clothes and kissed the girl with her mouth.


    Just when Xu Yingcai arched on the girl''s body, Ye Hao''s eyes didn''t start but looked quietly.


    After a few breaths, Xu Yingcai''s body stiffened, and a shocked look appeared in his eyes.


    I saw that the girl who looked like a sheep exposed two fangs and thrust into Xu Yingcai''s neck.


    As the blood continued to drain, Xu Yingcai struggled desperately, but the girl''s fingers were embedded in his flesh and blood, preventing Xu Yingcai from breaking free.


    Xu Yingcai wanted to growl.


    But there was no sound.


    There was a deep panic in his eyes.


    Blood is the source of energy.


    If his own blood was drained, this flesh would be almost useless.


    Re-casting the flesh will not be as strong as before.


    Besides, who can guarantee that this girl will leave after consuming her own blood?


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and turned away.


    This girl is not a kind.


    Ye Hao is not afraid of this girl, but just doesn''t want to start with her.Ye Hao saw a single disciple shortly after stepping out of the courtyard. Ye Hao recalled his memory after stunned the disciple. From his memory, he quickly knew the location of the palace, and Ye Hao I also learned that this disciple killed three fellow students for his own sake, so


    Ye Hao turned this disciple into ashes before going to the Fuku.


    Fuku!


    From afar, Ye Kuo''s expression looked slightly dignified.


    There is also a fairy-level formation guard around the palace.


    "Can it be cracked?" Yao Wangding asked.The second is more, to be continued.

 1597 Chapter 596 Corpse Clan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"All cracking is impossible, but there is no problem to enter." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao''s lineage inheritance is no small matter.


    Otherwise, Ye Hao could not enter at all.


    "There is a possibility that there will be a fairy king in the library." Yao Wang Ding warned.


    "It would be strange if there is no fairy king in the house." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Are there fairy kings in Yanhuangzong''s palace?


    Qianjianzong will have no fairy king after so many years of development?


    is it possible?


    "Senior, you''ll depend on you later." Ye Hao whispered to loneliness.


    Ye Hao doesn''t think how strong the fairy king in the mansion is.


    Ye Hao has no problem coping.


    But Ye Hao couldn''t do it quietly.


    Then only lonely shot.


    "This is a matter of stealing chickens and dogs." Lonely said.


    "We did good deeds." Ye Hao laughed.


    Lonely Ye Hao glanced.


    Ye Hao saw that loneliness no longer spoke and knew that loneliness agreed.


    So Ye Hao set about cracking the formation.


    After a dozen breaths, Ye Hao''s figure appeared in the mansion.


    Through the formation method, Ye Hao noticed that the formation master who arranged the formation method did not go far in the field of the king level. Ye Hao was confident that if he broke through to the fairy king realm, he would surpass the opponent in a short time.


    Ye Hao manifested his body after entering the library.


    After Ye Hao opened the door, he noticed that the hundreds of monks in the library were fainted and fell to the ground.


    Ye Hao knew that it was a lonely secretly hand.


    Ye Hao waved ten chubby little fat men into the room.


    "You put all these things away."


    These chubby little fat men are spirit babies.


    An elixir of ten ranks!


    These little fat guys are very flexible, and soon sorted things into clean and tidy categories.


    At this time, Ye Hao had already pushed open the second room.


    Nothing is left in the second room.


    It was full of fairy stones.


    Inferior immortal stone, middle-grade immortal stone, and superior immortal stone.


    Ye Hao roughly estimated that there were two or three hundred billion yuan.


    Ye Hao put all these fairy stones into the Qiankun bag with a wave of his hand, and just as Ye Hao was heading towards the third gate, a lone voice sounded in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Leave immediately."


    Ye Hao didn''t know why loneliness was so anxious, but Ye Hao quickly pushed open the third door and looted the magic weapon in the third room.


    Then came the fourth door.


    After Ye Hao ransacked the contents of the fifth gate, he quickly ran across the entrance of the Fuku towards the Hushan Great Array.


    Ye Hao knew that the situation was urgent, so he used the space-time seal.


    After passing through the mountain array, Ye Hao''s ear sounded a lonely voice again.


    "The old fellow Qian Qian is here."


    Ye Hao instantly turned into a gravel and fell to the ground.


    It was then that Ye Hao felt a horrible thought swept away.


    The Shennian did not stay on Ye Hao''s body, so he scanned towards the distance.


    And when the god thought swept into Xu Yingcai''s room, a thunderous sound exploded above Xu Yingcai''s room.


    "you wanna die."


    brush!


    Qian Jian''s figure appeared in the room.


    The 14-year-old girl raised her head and looked at Qian Jian in amazement.


    "Ancestor, save me." Xu Yingcai said very weakly.


    "Corps." Qian Jian looked at the girl''s eyebrows with a flash of surprise.


    Corpse is an ancient race.


    Isn''t this race already extinct?


    "How did you find me?" the girl asked.


    "Do you think you need to care about this now?" Qian Jian said he would shoot at this girl.


    "My ancestor is a drab."


    "Dry monk." Qian Jian''s face could not help changing when he heard the name.


    The drought is a legendary existence!


    In that year, he set foot in the realm of demigod.


    "I remember the drought, but it was sealed by the strong human race."


    "The ancestor was indeed sealed by a strong man of the human race, but in the past years, the seal has long broken." The girl showed two long fangs, and a pair of scarlet eyes were full of sternness. The previous looks are very different.


    "In fact, the ancestor broke the seal as early as 3,000 years ago." The girl continued. "The ancestor has been secretly recovering strength for the past 3,000 years. Until now, the ancestor has not returned to the peak."


    Qian Jian''s eyes flashed.


    "Ancestral ancestors did not return to the peak state, but the ancestors also had the second-level combat power." The girl looked at Qian Jiandao with a smile, "Don''t forget that the ancestor''s body is as hard as a cold iron. The existence of that third realm just sealed the ancestor."


    "Why not kill, you should guess some."


    Qian Jian fell silent.


    "I don''t have much confidence in leaving your ancestor, but I think it''s no problem to leave you." Qianjian stared at the girl after a few months.


    "I came to know the ancestor of Qianjianzong, and I didn''t kill this guy again." The girl pointed to her body. "And my body can be ruined by this one."


    Qian Jian noticed that the girl was not wearing clothes.


    But Qianjian did not specifically avoid his eyes.


    do you need?


    Qianjian did not know how long he had lived since ancient times.


    Not to mention the beauty of the human race, even if it is a demon race or a demon race, Qianjian doesn''t know how much to play.


    It can be said to have been tired of playing for a long time.


    "The blood in Xu Yingcai''s body has been absorbed by you 80%." Qian Jian checked Xu Yingcai''s flesh and said, "It is impossible to recover all of them even if you have the supplementary source of Yaowang."


    "Xu Ying can use the power of others'' roots," the girl giggled. "I don''t believe you Qian Qianzong has no such secrets."


    This mystery is a magic technique.


    There is no practice for Qianjianzong, but it does not mean that Qianjianzong does not.


    "Is this the explanation you gave me?" Qian Jian said in a deep voice.


    The girl pondered for a while and said, "We can cooperate."


    "Cooperation?" Qian Jian stunned.


    "Our corpses help you Qianjianzong to dominate the world."


    "You corpses don''t have this ability?"


    "The small number of corpses does not mean strength."


    "But the corpse is everyone shouting."


    "So we need to strengthen the team." The girl said and licked Yin Hong''s lips. "We need the strong man''s body."


    Seek skin with a tiger!


    Qianjian does not understand this truth.


    But Qianjian was still tempted.


    "Tomorrow our Qianjianzong is likely to have a conflict with Ye Chongtian''s Ye Hao." Qianjian Shen said, "I need your ancestor to come to meet the unexpected needs."


    "it is good."


    "You go."


    The girl turned and left.


    After the girl left, Xu Ying said, "Ancestor, don''t you worry about her running away?"


    "I set a trace mark on her."


    "In the ancient times, the corpses seemed to be buried by the three major tribes together." Xu Yingcai then said, "Now that our Qianjianzong collaborates with the corpses, isn''t it a bit bad?" The third is more, to be continued.

 1598 Chapter 1597 Whos Hand

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The corpse blamed the world.


    Otherwise, how would the three tribes join forces?


    Xu Yingcai felt that the ancestor was too risky.


    This is likely to bury Qianjianzong!


    "No need to worry." Qian Jian smiled slightly. "As we expand the site, our strength is also improving. Furthermore, I will also strictly control the development of the corpse. When our strength is upgraded to a certain stage, I will put the corpse. The tribe was completely buried."


    Xu Yingcai looked at his ancestor''s confident look but was very worried.


    Of course, there is a bit of complaint.


    The corpse girls sucked their own 80% of the blood and hurt their own origin, even if they took the medicine king, they could not completely recover.


    This will lead to not being able to step into the demigod realm in the future!


    As an ancestor, he didn¡¯t ask for justice.


    "Are you blaming me in your heart?" How does Qian Jian exist, how can''t you see the hidden things behind Xu Yingcai''s expression?


    "No-no." Xu Yingcai said in a panic.


    "How many women in Zong Men are willing to ask for anything, but you like to snatch the wives and daughters of others." Qian Jian stared at Xu Yingcai, "Do you know how much influence Zong Men''s reputation has because of your hobby? "More than two million forces gathered more than two million, and Qianjian is also thinking about the reasons.


    Although there is one aspect of Qianjianzong overbearing, the more important thing is that Qianjianzong does not practice virtue.


    "Is it clear in your heart." Qian Jian didn''t say anything, but lifted her feet and walked away.


    Qian Jian''s eyes appeared suspicious after walking to Fuku.


    The formation of the Fuku was not destroyed in the slightest.


    Qian Jian then entered the Fuku, and when he saw that the Fuku was empty, a look of anger appeared in his eyes.


    brush!


    Qian Jian''s figure instantly appeared tens of thousands of miles away.


    The corpse girl who was running towards the distance stopped.


    She looked at Qian Jiandao in surprise, "Is there anything?"


    "Bring it."


    "what?"


    "Load garlic." Qian Jian''s Shen Nian swept through the prohibition of the corpse girl attached to her Qiankun bag, but waited for Qian Jian to check it and then pointed it back at her.


    But there is no magic weapon for space.


    "Hand over the things in my Qianjianzong Mansion."


    "Your Qianjianzong''s mansion was stolen?" The corpse girl seemed to realize what.


    "Do you know if there is a theft?"


    "Do you think I have the power to steal your Qianjianzong''s mansion?" The corpse girl gasped heavily, "I don''t know if there is a royal formation at the door of your mansion, but the mansion Should there be a master in the library?"


    "I didn''t say it was you who stole it." Qian Jian said in a deep voice, "You are just cooperating."


    "I can swear it has nothing to do with me."


    "You swear it''s useless."


    "Then how can you trust me?"


    "Unless let me check your memory."


    "Impossible," the corpse girl said angrily.


    "This can''t help you." Qian Jian said that when he looked into the corpse girl, he caught the corpse girl in front of him, and then the tyrannical divine thought entered her sea of ??knowledge.


    The corpse girl is only an immortal venerable even if she is strong, how can she stop a demigod''s detective?


    Soon Qianjian checked the girl''s memory and found that Qian Yingcai had blamed Xu Yingcai based on the memory. The girl deliberately set up Xu Yingcai to hook.


    In fact, Qianjian knew at this point that the corpse girl didn''t know that the house was stolen.


    But since it has been probed, then simply probe more.


    Thousands of swords thought about finding out a figure before long.


    The figure was dressed in green armor, and there was corpse gas flowing all over his body. His long black hair was extremely scattered, and the eyebrows were filled with indifference.


    His whole body was all corpses.


    These bodies were dressed in different eras.


    There are all dynasties.


    At a glance, endless.


    And these bodies are constantly supplying the figure with corpse gas.


    Just when Qian Jian probed this memory, the figure suddenly opened his eyes. The terrible eyes crossed the boundaries of time and space and shattered the Qianjian''s thoughts.


    "Who spied on me?"


    Qian Jian''s expression became solemn.


    This loss of mindfulness is nothing.


    But as the so-called peeping of Leopard Qianjian can detect the level of the dry mon from the dry mon just now?


    Not much weaker than myself.


    "Strength must be improved." Qian Jian secretly said.


    "Do you believe me now?" The corpse girl was very angry, but did not show it on her face.


    She knows exactly what this person is in front of.


    In case of angering the other party and killing yourself, who can reason?


    It is necessary to keep a low profile before growing up.


    "You follow me to investigate who stole the househouse?" Qian Jian said slightly.


    "Good." The corpse girl nodded.


    When the corpse girl came to Qianjianzong''s mansion with Qianjian, the whole person was shocked.


    Empty.


    In other words, everything was looted.


    who is this?


    This is too cruel, right?


    "Did you check anything out?" Qian Jian looked at several tracking masters.


    The faces of the master trackers all showed shame.


    "The other party erased all traces."


    "The other party''s cultivation practices far exceed our level."


    "No clues have been found." The tracking masters said daringly.


    What surprised these tracking masters was that Qian Jian did not pursue their faults, but waved them away.


    "How about you?" Qian Jian looked at the corpse girl.


    The corpse girl sniffed, "I feel a touch of popularity."


    "Human race?"


    "Not bad."


    "Who''s hand?" Qian Jian murmured."Your prohibition array is of the level of a fairy king, and you want to open it quietly, and within such a short time, I think the other party must at least be a master of the formation of tyranny?" After pondering, he said, "In addition, there are masters of fairy kings in your house,


    And the master of the fairy king was stunned without any precautions. The opponent''s martial arts training must be in the high order of the fairy king."


    "The other party''s cultivation base must be at the peak of the fairy king at least." Qian Jian said this to the corpse girl.


    "Why?"


    "Because I left an avatar in the depths of the Fuku." Qian Jian said leisurely.


    The corpse girl''s eyes suddenly showed a clear look.


    "So do seniors have goals in their hearts?"


    "No." Qian Jian said in a deep voice, "There are only a few masters of the level of King of the Sixth Heaven Array, but those few cultivation practices are not so high, it is impossible to hit my avatar at all."


    Qianjian really doesn''t know!The fourth is more, and then the monthly pass will be changed.

 1599 Chapter 1598

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Qian Jian did not doubt Ye Hao.


    Ye Ye, what are you doing?


    Xianzun seven floors!


    This practice is destined for Ye Hao not to have the practice of the king.


    So Qian Jian quickly ruled out Ye Hao.


    The demigod is able to break the Fuku formation method, but that is a violent way.


    After thinking about it again and again, Qianjian still didn''t come up with a reason.


    "Go find your ancestor." Qian Jian waved his hand.


    The corpse girl nodded and turned away.


    The corpse girl walked along for half an hour and came to an abandoned ancient mine.


    After the figure of the corpse girl disappeared in this ancient mine, two figures appeared here.


    One is Qianjian and the other is Xu Jinhong.


    "Tell the Demon Clan about the news of the dry ray here." Qian Jian looked at Xu Jinhong.


    "Aren''t we going to cooperate with the corpses?" Xu Jinhong said startled.


    "The strength of the drought is still gradually recovering. If you compare it with me, do you think we can still take the initiative?" Qian Jian said with a smile.


    "But if this is the case, wouldn''t the drunkard doubt us?" Xu Jinhong said the worry in his heart.


    "What about suspicion?" Qian Jian said indifferently, "As long as the recovery process of the dry arbor is interrupted, the dry arbor will not know how long it will take to recover, and then my strength will be improved."


    "Ancestor''s cultivation behavior?" Xu Jinhong asked in surprise.


    "The big medicine I got is still being consumed. My current strength is improving all the time." Qian Jian nodded gently. "I guess I will wait until the big medicine is exhausted. My practice should be able to reach the limit of the second realm."


    "I don''t know if the ancestors might hit the third realm?" Xu Jinhong asked expectantly.


    Once Xu Jinhong felt that Demigod was very powerful.


    But when the ninth heaven was broken Xu Jinhong saw that powerful figure, Xu Jinhong realized that so many masters were dormant between heaven and earth.


    The ancestor''s behavior is tyranny


    But there are many of the same level as the ancestors.


    Not to mention the existence of the third realm.


    "The third realm is difficult." Qianjian still has self-knowledge. "Unless there is a retrograde nature, it is impossible."


    Xu Jinhong was silent for a moment and left.


    It didn''t take long for several figures to arrive here.


    Their clothes are a tribe of Demon Clan.


    The clan of these demon clan checked the two masters and went to the ancient mine. After about thirty breaths, a scream came out.


    "There are masters of corpses here, fast." The word "run" came to an abrupt end before it was spoken.


    The master outside the ancient mine immediately fled away in the distance.


    His practice is the weakest of the three.


    The two didn''t last long before they fell. Doesn''t he think he can last long?


    When he escaped towards the distance, he sent a distress signal.


    As a bright spark exploded in mid-air, the warriors of the Demon Clan looked at them, and the figure after another rushed towards the location of this ancient mine.


    But all the soldiers who came here were killed by corpse girls.


    Until a high-level demon king came.


    The high-level demon king slapped the corpse girl into a slap.


    "You bully the young," the corpse girl said angrily.


    "What identity do you want to deal with your corpse?" The demon king is the head of the Demon Clan, and said coldly.


    And when he glanced around, his killing intention was revealed.


    "Damn you."


    Hundreds of masters of the sky demons lie on the ground.


    The patriarch of the Demon Clan said he shot.


    Seeing his big hands about to smash the corpse girl, the figure sleeping in the ancient mine suddenly opened his eyes.


    brush!


    The eye breaks into the sky, ruining the world.


    The head of the Sky Demon clan exploded all at once, and the terrifying glare made him cold.


    Retreat!


    The head of the Celestial Clan escaped to the distance without thinking.


    But even that glare fell on him.


    puff!


    The mouth of the Demon Clan opened a mouthful of blood.


    When he stood firm, he noticed that the thousands of celestial warriors who had come with him all turned to ashes.


    "Old Ancestor," the patriarch of the Sky Demon growled.


    The ancestral land of the sky demons.


    A cultivating figure suddenly opened his eyes, and the tremendous fluctuation swept across the world instantly.


    The space around the moment he stood up shattered, and a passage was automatically created in front of him.


    A step across the instant appeared above the ancient mine, and then slapped towards the ancient mine with a slap.


    The end is overbearing.


    Don''t ask why.


    When you say it, you do it.


    "Death." The figure in the ancient mine was startled and angry.


    He is still recovering.


    He didn''t want to be interrupted unless necessary.


    But now he has to stop now.


    The consequence of the impact of the palms of two hands is that the ancient mine was completely shattered by the earthquake, and the violent shock wave completely wiped out the corpses.


    "You damn it." The dry ray appeared cold in the air in the air.


    These corpses were collected by some ancient battlefields.


    As a result, it was destroyed and clean before half of it was used.


    How can the drought be angry?


    "Dry Elf." The ancestors of the Demon Clan looked at the Han Elder in wonder.


    The ancient ancestors of the Devil Clan in World War I did not participate, but it did not mean that he did not know the man.


    "Don''t you fall long ago?"


    "It was only my Dao body that killed you back then." Han Ru sneered, "My real body has been dormant in the dark."


    "Dao body?" The ancestor of the demon clan was startled.


    The Taoist body is known as the body of the avenue.


    This supernatural power has long been lost.


    Didn''t think that the drought would actually happen?


    "I want to know why your real body didn''t take action at the time?" The ancestor of the Demon Clan immediately thought of this problem.


    "Because my real body was ready to hit the third realm at that time." Han Yun said that there was a monstrous hatred in his eyes. "Unfortunately, my trace was still found by the Lord."


    "Holy Lord?" The ancestors of the Heavenly Demon Clan are even more puzzled. "The Holy Lord is known as the first person of the Sixth Heaven Human Clan. Can''t he kill you with his strength?" "The Holy Lord has destroyed my foundation by means. I have no hope of the third realm in my life, but he can¡¯t wipe out my flesh, so I have to take the seal.¡± Han Yun said, holding his fist fiercely, ¡°The Holy Lord has been going to repair the seal all these years. , But since eight thousand years


    No one came before the line of the former Holy Lord."


    Hearing the ancestors of the Demon Clan here understand why the drone was born?


    Dare to love is something wrong with the Lord''s veins.


    This made the drone born.


    "Then you will be sealed again." The Devil Clan Ancestor looked around here when he said, "Do you still want to be silent, Dao friends?" The monthly ticket plus standard has not been met, but this chapter adds more I still wrote it out, nothing else, a determination, also let you regain confidence.I don¡¯t mean to speak, so don¡¯t rush.

 1600 Chapter 159 Raising Swords

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The movement caused by Demigod''s shot is too great.


    In the dark, a demigod had arrived nearby.


    It''s just that these demigods didn''t show up.


    As the voice of the celestial ancestors of the Demon Clan fell, they came out with a few breaths.


    This whole body also has amazing magical energy.


    "If you don''t want your body to be ruined by the corpse after death, don''t hide it."


    "Bone Demon Laoguai is right." Qianying came out, "should cooperate at this time."


    "Then let''s go." An old sword robe said sternly with a war sword on his back.


    "Zhutian Sword God." The shadow of Qianying''s eyes showed surprise, "Are you still alive?"


    "Why, do you want me to die like that?" The old man glanced at the shadow of Qian Qian.


    "Zhutian Jianshen, I said you are too incomprehensible, right?" Tian Dezu ancestor haha ??laughed, "Do you not see that Golden Phoenix is ??interested in you?"


    "I didn''t see it." Zhutian Sword God replied seriously.


    Zhu Tianjian God''s words made the celestial demon ancestors do not know how to answer?


    Golden Phoenix gave Zhu Tianjian God a hard look.


    But Zhu Tianjian God did not show anything.


    "Want to suppress me?" The dry mane exposed his fierce, "Do you think you are the Lord?"


    The dry man said that his body kept rising.


    Ten feet!


    Baizhang!


    Thousand feet!


    When the drone''s body reached its height, it rushed towards the bone demon.


    There was a look of anger in Bone Demon''s eyes.


    The drought was surrounded by the crowd.


    The drought is definitely not stupid. Let''s deal with everyone.


    Then the breakthrough is obvious.


    Normally speaking, the one who breaks through the choice is the weakest one.


    The demigods in the field did not choose anyone, but they chose themselves. Do you think you are the weakest?


    With a bang, the bone demon was knocked back hundreds of miles by the drone. At the same time, the drone was also attacked by several demigods. What shocked everyone was that the drab was born.


    "The drunkard''s flesh must have reached the third level."


    "Even in the third realm is very strong."


    "No matter how strong, there is a limit."


    "Yes, as long as you break his physical limit." Zhutian Jianshen and other people exchanged ideas and continued to shoot.


    With a thud, the ancestors of the Demon Clan were slapped by the dry slap.


    And when the dry ray wanted to go further, it was stopped by the sword gods and other people.


    What can be seen is that the radiance of the flesh and flesh is constantly dimming.


    The flesh also needs energy to support it.


    When the energy of the flesh is exhausted, will it be hit hard?


    The drought is anxious.


    These demigods are very strong.


    It is difficult for the drought to break through in a short time.


    However, once the breakout fails, it may fall.


    The drought finally broke through the seal, and he didn''t want to live that dark life again.


    Roar!


    The drought ignited its origin.


    Only by igniting the source can a stronger force erupt in a short time.


    Click!


    The ancestor of the Sky Demon Clan was forced to retreat by the flame of the dry mon just after he rushed up. Even if the Heavenly Demon Clan ancestor turned his magic to the extreme, his five fingers were still ignited.


    "Watch out for the flames of drought."


    "This is the flame ignited by the dry fox with its origin."


    "Consume his energy."


    The knowledge of these demigods is not uncommon.


    But the drone also understood their thoughts.


    The dry ray watched the golden phoenix flapping its wings and sprayed a flame towards her.


    The flames are skyrocketing.


    Golden Phoenix also breathed out a flame.


    Only the flame of the Golden Phoenix is ??invincible.


    Seeing the flame of the dry fox about to ignite the golden phoenix, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her, and then the figure slashed fiercely towards the flame with the sword of war.


    The sword light is like a rainbow.


    It collided fiercely with the flame.


    The tumbling flame continued to splash around, and a flame fell on the opponent''s hand by accident, and the blood on the opponent''s hand was immediately corroded.


    Seeing this scene, the Golden Phoenix turned into a golden fire and rushed towards the drought.


    With a bang, the entire void was detonated, and the huge figure of the drunk staggered for several steps, and a ray of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Looking down, the armor shattered several pieces, and the smelly blood gushed out.


    The dry hunt stared coldly at the golden phoenix that stood beside the sword gods in the distance, "You hurt me?"


    "I''m going to kill you again." Golden Phoenix stared at the dry ray with terrible murderous eyes.


    "Golden Phoenix, don''t be impulsive, everyone joins hands to imprison him." The ancestors of the Demon Clan saw the Golden Phoenix about to rush and said quickly.


    "Yes, everyone joins hands to imprison." The bone demon also echoed.


    "I''m fine." Zhutian Sword God said at this moment.


    "Your hand?" Golden Phoenix looked at a hole in Zhu Tianjian God''s hand with heartache.


    "It''s okay." Sword Gods of the heavens said that they walked towards the drought.


    "Zhutian Sword God, what are you going to do?" Bone Demon Patriarch exclaimed.


    In fact, the demigods are familiar with each other.


    Bone Demon Patriarch had also dealt with the gods of the days.


    "I can''t be hurt by you, don''t you?" Zhutian Jianshen grinned at the star.


    I don''t know why there is a bad hunch in the drunkard''s heart.


    But the dry ray still stuck to his neck and said, "You can come if you have the ability."


    Zheng!


    Zheng!


    Zheng!


    The war sword behind Zhutian Sword God shook violently.


    The sound of the sword-sword chanting is like a dormant dragon.


    And with the sound of Jian Yin, the monks in the distance all felt the feeling of getting cold all over the body.


    It seemed as though something was recovering in the midst.


    "I have raised this sword for three hundred years." Zhutian Sword God said that the war sword behind it rushed out of the scabbard, and then turned into a sword light that could not be seen directly. A brutal gesture was slashed on the dry fox.


    This sword is approaching its extreme;


    This sword is extremely fierce;


    This sword is brilliant.


    When everyone saw it clearly, he was shocked to find that this sword split the flesh of the drone in half.


    Split from the middle.


    The intestines gushed all over the place.


    The pungent smell is disgusting.


    But soon the flesh of the drone reunited.


    But at this time the drunken face was extremely pale.


    Obviously, a lot of energy is consumed in order to restore the drought.


    "Join imprisonment." Bone Demon said in surprise.


    Han Pi glanced at the bone demon and rushed towards it.


    Bone Demon''s face suddenly darkened.


    Damn.


    Why is the goal of drought always his own?


    With a bang, the drone crashed the bone demon again, but this time it broke the bone demon into a dozen bones.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Everyone''s attacks fell on the drone.What surprised everyone was the fact that the drunkard allowed the attack to fall on him regardless of it.

 1601 Chapter 1600 Betting

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The next moment everyone understood the intention of the drought.


    I saw that the drunkard had withstood everyone''s attack and fled in the direction of the bone demon falling.


    "Quickly stop him." Golden Phoenix shouted.


    Bone Demon fell to the ground as soon as he stood up.


    Then the drone surpassed the bone demon and fled towards the distance at a faster speed.


    Everyone quickly chased.


    After chasing for a while, I folded back.


    "Bone Demon, what''s your situation?" Tian Mo clan ancestors complained.


    "Bone Demon, you should understand what it means to let go of the drought?" Golden Phoenix looked displeased. "This will put our sect in crisis."


    Zhutian Sword God didn''t say anything, but looking at the bone demon looked bad.


    Just now if the bone demon intercepted it, everyone said that it would be impossible to seal the dry monk. Just know that Zhu Tianjian God just hit the dry monk just now.


    Bone Demon pointed at his feet, "The foot bone shattered when I fell."


    Everyone looked in the direction the bone demon was pointing, and only then noticed that the bones on his feet shattered four. No wonder the bone demon fell down when he stood up.


    "I said Bone Demon, wouldn''t you mean it intentionally?" the celestial ancestor of the Demon Clan asked tentatively.


    Bone Demon immediately became angry.


    "Do you think I am that kind of person?"


    What embarrassed the bone demons was that the three half gods in the field looked at themselves as if they were really like that.


    Suffocating!


    "What now?" Heavenly Demon Ancestor changed the subject.


    "The dry ray used a lot of resources to break through, plus it was injured by my sword intention just now. Under normal circumstances, if you want to recover, it is impossible to recover without 3,000 years." Zhutian sword god said after a deep thought.


    "In this era of flying sky, it is easy to find the nature of the dry ray." Golden Phoenix said softly. "But the nature of the dry ray wants to be restored in a short time is too horrible. I guess it is only possible when the eighth heaven is broken. "


    "Ye Chong Tian has reached the pinnacle of spiritual practice, and it is estimated that it may be broken within a hundred years." The bone devil said with his own words. "So when the Chong Tian is broken, we should be prepared to guard against the high-value creation. The drought wins the fortune."


    "We are all offended by drought now, so let''s form an alliance temporarily." Golden Phoenix glanced at everyone.


    "it is good."


    "it is good."


    "it is good."


    No one has any opinions.


    These demigods alone are not necessarily opponents of drought.


    Because the flesh of the drone is too strong.


    But they will not be afraid if they join forces.


    In addition, they all benefited from the time when the ninth heaven broke, and gave them about 100 years to improve their cultivation.


    After they formed an alliance, they all left.


    But Golden Phoenix kept up with Zhutian Sword God.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    "Aren''t you injured?"


    "and then?"


    "I''m worried about your danger?"


    "Unless there is a third realm, what danger will I have?" Zhutian Jianshen said silently.


    Zhutian Jianshen was indeed injured.


    But these injuries did not affect his strength.


    "Senior Jin, I have some thoughts on the treatment, it is better to give Senior Zhutian to me." Then a clear voice sounded in the ear of Golden Phoenix.


    Golden Phoenix stared at Ye Hao involuntarily as he watched the coming figure.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Hao chuckled, "I help Senior Zhutian to heal."


    "It''s you alone?" Golden Phoenix''s face did not believe it.


    "Senior Jin, do you want to make a bet?" Ye Hao looked at Jin Fenghuang narrowly.


    "How to gamble?"


    "Just bet I can make Zhu Tian''s injury heal in three breaths." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Golden Phoenix looked at Ye Haodao in surprise, "Impossible."


    "If I could do it, my senior would give me a drop of Phoenix Crown blood."


    "The blood of the Phoenix Crown?" Golden Phoenix gave Ye Hao a glance. "Do you know how precious the blood of the Phoenix Crown is?"


    Ye Hao certainly knows how precious the blood of the Phoenix Crown is.


    If you don''t know, Ye Hao won''t bet.


    Golden Phoenix has become a demigod.


    The blood of her phoenix crown could not make a strong man simple.


    "If I lose, I will give the senior a big medicine."


    "What big medicine?"


    As soon as Jin Fenghuang asked here, Ye Hao saw a big medicine exuding vitality in his hands.


    "Linglong Flower." Ye Hao looked at the Golden Phoenix who couldn''t move his eyes. "This great medicine is useful for your current state."


    is that useful?


    Very useful.


    Golden Phoenix is ??very clear that if he takes this exquisite flower, his cultivation will increase a lot.


    It is even possible to reach the peak of the second realm.


    "Ye Hao, are you sure you want to bet against me with this exquisite flower?" Golden Phoenix looked at Ye Hao with shortness of breath.


    "Do you think I will play a demigod?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Okay, I bet with you." Golden Phoenix seemed to have settled his confidence.


    The blood of the Phoenix Crown is precious.


    But as long as you cultivate yourself for a while, you can recover.


    "Senior Zhutian, I''m going to shoot." Ye Hao looked at Zhutianjian Shendao.


    "Despite Shi Wei." Zhutian Jianshen also wanted to know how Ye Hao was treated.


    Because under normal circumstances Ye Hao can''t heal himself.


    You know, this is a demigod''s injury.


    Ye Hao used the finger of life with a smile.


    When the finger of life was on Zhutian Jianshen, Zhutian Jianshen was shocked to find that the corpse remaining in his body disappeared at a terrifying rate.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s figure flashed, and Ye Hao pointed out a finger again at the next moment.


    Three fingers!


    Four fingers!


    Five fingers!


    When Ye Hao points out the sixth finger, the hole in Zhu Tianjian God''s hand will grow.


    But Ye Hao still pointed out the seventh finger.


    Ye Hao is worried that the Golden Phoenix will be fooled.


    Only then did a breath pass.


    "Okay." Ye Hao pointed at Zhutianjian Shendao.


    Golden Phoenix looked at Ye Hao in surprise, and immediately stepped forward to check Zhu Tianjian''s injury.


    What made Ye Hao speechless was that Golden Phoenix kept checking Zhu Tianjian God''s hand.


    This made Ye Hao suspect that Golden Phoenix was deliberately taking advantage of the God of Sword God.


    In the end, Zhutian Sword God reacted, he quickly recovered from the Golden Phoenix.


    "I''m healed." Zhutian Jianshen dismissed such lies.


    "Is it convenient to tell me how you did it?" Golden Phoenix stared at Ye Haodao with a staring look.


    This is amazing.


    The demigod''s injury can be optimistic.


    "This is one of my creations." Ye Hao said a few breaths violently, and his face became pale.


    "Are you all right?" Zhutian Jianshen asked busy.


    "Every time I use this fortune, I will be weak for a while." Ye Hao waved his hand to signal that it was fine."Here is the blood of the Phoenix Crown." After hesitating for a moment, the Golden Phoenix handed Ye Hao a bottle. There was a drop of violent blood in the bottle, and there was a flying phoenix in the drop of blood.

 1602 Chapter 1601 Insight into the Truth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Phoenix Crown Blood!


    This theory value is equivalent to the blood of the demigod!


    It''s just that Phoenix knows the technique of Nirvana, and it can be restored after a while.


    "This is for you." Zhutian Jianshen then handed Ye Hao an ancient scroll.


    "What is this?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Don''t you just come up for this initiative?" Golden Phoenix chuckled.


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly showed a serious look.


    "Senior, what are you saying?" Ye Hao said as he took the scroll from the hands of Zhu Tianjian God. "Is Ye Hao like that?"


    "Then what else are you trying to do?" Golden Phoenix said narrowly.


    "The elders give it away," Ye Hao said seriously.


    "It''s strange to believe you?"


    Ye Hao is not willing to take the Golden Phoenix anymore.


    Uncle''s.


    Demolition your own station!


    Opening the scroll given to him by Zhu Tianjian Wang, Ye Hao was pleasantly surprised to find that this was exactly the sword raising decision he wanted.


    "This sword raising was given to me by a senior in the ancient times." Zhu Tianjian God looked at Ye Hao calmly and said, "I hope it can carry forward in your hands."


    Zhutian Jianshen already knew who Ye Hao was through the Golden Phoenix?


    Ye Hao''s ability to break out of such a big name would make it impossible for him to claim the third level.


    "I will not insult this sword tactic." Ye Hao said righteously.


    "Okay." Zhutian Jianshen walked away after saying this sentence.


    Golden Phoenix immediately followed.


    Ye Hao stared blankly at the back of their departure, whispering, "Lonely Senior, I don''t think you have a play."


    "I don''t understand. Why does Golden Phoenix like such an old man?" Lonely said, angrily.


    "It seems like how young you are." Ye Hao glanced at the lonely white hair and rolled his eyes.


    "Zhutian Sword God is from the ancient times, and I am only from the ancient times."


    "Golden Phoenix also seems to be ancient."


    "My cultivation is¡ª? Lonely wants to say that his cultivation is higher than Zhu Tianjian God, but after seeing the sword that Lonely just cut out, lonely became silent.


    The sword of Zhutian Sword God is amazing.


    It has already exceeded the limit of the second realm and reached the third realm. It may even be a good one in the third realm. Otherwise, how could the drought be broken?


    "Your cultivation is more than Zhu Tianjian God is destined." Ye Hao said along the lonely words.


    "This is also true." Lonely grinned.


    The nature of stepping on the third level is too scarce.


    Whether Zhutian Sword God can grab loneliness is unknown, but he knows that he can set foot on the Taoist monument.


    "Tomorrow will be the old guy with Qian Jian, I don''t know if you are sure?" Ye Hao looked at alone.


    "I have been in the second realm for a short time, but my perception of the road is deep, I am confident that I am not weak in this realm." Lonely said softly, "In addition to this period of cultivation spiritualism, I think my The essence of life is also increasing, of course, this enhancement is not yet visible."


    "As long as you don''t counsel."


    "Counsel? How is it possible?" Lonely said immediately. "Don''t forget that I still control the sutra?"


    The death script is also a magic technique.


    Lonely''s understanding of the death script has gradually deepened over the years.


    Lonely self-confidence as long as Qianjian is not the pinnacle of the second realm, he can contend.


    In fact, this is already amazing.


    You must know that the realm of the demigod is very different from one realm to another.


    I don''t know how long it takes to improve.


    Why doesn''t Qianjian take loneliness in his eyes.


    It is also because of this truth.


    In Qian Jian''s heart, even if loneliness has been transformed into the second realm by the sky,


    Could it be that he is an old second-tier opponent?¡ª¡ª


    In an ancient mine no one cares about.


    After the drone fled here, the corpse girl was released with a wave of her hand.


    The corpse girl exclaimed after seeing the drought, "Old Ancestor."


    The spitting blood spouted out as soon as the drunkard was about to respond.


    After spouting three consecutive mouths of blood, Han Pi was breathing heavily, "This time we were pitted by Qianjian."


    "Thousand Swords?" the corpse girl startled, "how is it possible?"


    "If you want to discover your traces, how can you find the presence of the middle level of the fairy king." The eyes of Han Yu flashed an amazing cold light. "Do you think you have a high probability of encountering this level of existence along the way?"


    "But I don''t understand why Qianjian did this?" The corpse girl pondered for a while and said, "Why didn''t he just shoot if he wanted to kill you?"


    According to the situation of Qian Jian just now, Qian Qian wouldn''t be able to run if he shot.


    Because Qianjian is also the second realm!


    "Because Qianjian is worried about not controlling me."


    "I still don''t understand."


    When he heard the words of the corpse girl, Han Pi sighed, "You are still too young, corpse, you have not experienced many accidents, and the complexity of the human heart is far beyond your imagination." Suddenly Han Yu said, "You think What will the Demon Clan, Bone Demon Clan, and Fengming Valley do?"


    "It will definitely hunt us." "In fact, these three forces have hunted for nothing. The most terrifying thing is that Zhutian Sword God has been patrolling." Han Yun said leisurely, "Zhu Tianjian God has no school, so he He is also the most free and the most chic, he can patrol on the sixth heaven, so if it¡¯s you or me, think


    It is impossible to hunt down dead bodies.What do you think we should do in this situation?"


    "Only to seek the help of Qianjianzong." The corpse suddenly realized.


    "Yeah, if I want to recover, I have to seek cooperation with Qian Jianzong." Han Yu nodded. "And Qian Jian will limit me too much in the process of cooperation." Looked at the corpse.


    "Ancestor, what''s wrong?" The corpse girl glanced at herself.


    Is there nothing on my body?


    "What do you think is my biggest weakness?"


    The corpse''s face suddenly changed.


    Isn''t the biggest weakness of the drone a corpse?


    In other words, Qianjian is likely to put the corpse under house arrest.


    Because of this, the drought won''t overtake him.


    "mean."


    "Yeah, despicable," said the dry man bitterly. "Maybe this is life."


    Listening to some ancestral words of the ancestor, the corpse gritted her teeth, "Ancestor, you can''t admit your fate."


    "What if I don''t admit my fate in this situation?" Han Pi shook his head slightly.


    "We are cooperating with Qian Jianzong."


    "No," Han Pi refused. "I can''t bet your life."


    "Ancestor, I have decided." The corpse said in a deep voice, "You have been suppressed for all these years, and I can''t let you live a dark life again."


    "Shut up, you don''t need to say this kind of words again."


    "Ancestor, would you please let me do something for you?" The corpse girl said, and knelt down to the dry mandala. "This is our only chance to turn over. Even betting on everything is worth it."...

 1603 Chapter 1602 Hitting the Mountain Gate

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Hearing the words, the drone was silent.


    It doesn''t matter if the drought can wait before, even for tens of millions of years.


    But let alone waiting for ten thousand years, even if it is waiting for eight thousand or eight hundred years, is it possible to fall?


    Let''s talk about the corpse.


    If the corpse girl does not have the protection of Qianjianzong, the cultivation will certainly not improve much.


    So can the corpse survive when the sixth heaven is broken after hundreds of years?


    After a long time, the dry sigh sighed, "Go find Qianjian."


    ...


    The super power is very different from the top power in that it can mobilize more than one million troops in the shortest time.


    With Xu Jinhong''s command, more than one million elite troops were assembled within the next quarter of an hour, and after three hours, Qian Jianzong had assembled more than three million troops. After a day, this number increased to eight million. .


    This is Qian Qianzong''s intentional control of scale.


    Otherwise, Qianjianzong could gather 10 million.


    But after eight million, there is no need to gather.


    Not necessary!


    Just as these eight million soldiers stood in wait, an ancient warship appeared in the mountain gate of Qianjianzong with a breathtaking atmosphere.


    "So terrifying?"


    "King-class battleship."


    "Unexpectedly, there is a king-class battleship in the opponent''s hands?"


    "Is this king-class battleship afraid to kill the early existence of the fairy king?"


    "It''s terrifying, even though the mountain guards are standing, I still feel a sense of fear and fear."


    When the king-class battleship appeared, Xu Jinhong and other senior members of Qianjianzong appeared.


    "Ye Hao, do you know what you are doing?" Xu Jinhong looked at the figure on the bow of the king-class battleship indifferently.


    "I came here this time for private grievances and second for axioms." Ye Hao calmly greeted Xu Jinhong''s eyes.


    "Axiom?" Xu Jinhong said startled.


    After Ye Hao waved his hand, one battleship after another appeared. These battleships formed a battle formation and blocked the entire mountain gate.


    "Thousands of warships."


    "More than two million troops."


    "These are the elite of all races."


    "If we fight, we may not be able to fight these two million elites."


    "Unless they are fools, who will fight face to face with them?"


    "Yeah, we have a mountain formation."


    The warriors of Qianjianzong were initially a little afraid of seeing this scene, but they gradually calmed down under the comfort of the chiefs.


    "Thousand Swordsmen have been arrogant and arrogant these years, causing a lot of damage to the major sects." Ye Hao stared at Xu Jinhong. "Today I will be fair to these sects."


    "It''s you?" Xu Jinhong flashed a chill in his eyes.


    Ye Hao would have grown up.


    But haven¡¯t you dared to do justice to the major schools before growing up?


    Who does he think he is?


    Ye Hao smiled.


    Waved freely.


    At the next moment, Qianjianzong''s tightly defended mountain array was torn apart, and the horrible energy fluctuation immediately hit hundreds of soldiers nearby.


    "what?"


    "The Great Mountain Protection is torn."


    "Isn''t the mountain guard array a king-level array?"


    "Who can tell me what happened?"


    Not to mention Qian Jianzong''s soldiers at this moment, even the senior of Qian Jianzong.


    No one expected this result.


    "If you, Qian Jianzong, don''t have protection, do you think Qian Jianzong is still our opponent?" Ye Hao looked at Xu Jinhong with a pale face.


    "Our Qianjianzong House was stolen by you, right?" Xu Jinhong stared at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed doubt, "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t install garlic." Xu Jinhong said angrily. "Our Qianjianzongfu library''s ban was quietly broken. I was still curious who stolen it? Now I finally know who it is. ?"


    "There must be evidence to speak." Ye Hao said coldly, "The reason why I broke through your mountain protection array is based on a magic weapon passed to me by the demon, but this break is forced to break, quietly I don¡¯t have the ability to break it silently."


    How could Ye Hao admit this kind of thing?


    I admit that I still want a reputation?


    "What evidence is needed?"


    "You said I was me?"


    "Not bad."


    "I also said that you are collaborating with the corpse to the world."


    Xu Jinhong''s pupils shrank.


    Immediately looked at Ye Hao in consternation.


    There was a trace of suspense in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    what''s the situation?


    What does Xu Jinhong mean by this expression at this time?


    Doesn''t Qianjianzong really collude with the corpses?


    Isn''t Qianjianzong so mentally disabled?


    "My Qianjian Zongxing sat upright, who do you think would believe you?"


    "What a good end to sit upright?" Ye Hao laughed, "Since this is the reason why you thousands of swordsmen want to erase the memories of thousands of monks?"


    "You don''t want to spur people." Xu Jinhong''s complexion could not help changing.


    "Who do you think you can hide from this?" At this time, the old scalper appeared beside Ye Hao. "Remember me?"


    Seeing an incredible look in Xu Jinhong''s eyes.


    "How could you still be alive?"


    "It seems that you really want me to die." The old scalper grinned. "Xu Jinhong, you erased so many monk''s memories a few days ago. I don''t know how many people''s memories you can erase now?"


    "Ye Hao." At this moment a figure torn the space and appeared in the air.


    Ye Hao looked up at the old man in the air and said, "Thousand Swords?"


    "Shouldn''t you honor your senior?"


    "Would you like to respect my mood?"


    "You are crazy."


    "always like this."


    Qian Jian gave Ye Hao a deep look and said, "I will retreat immediately, I can never blame it."


    "It''s that simple?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Give me this old oxen."


    Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Ye Hao, there are some things you are not qualified to ask."


    "But I just want to ask about the old ox."


    "This will bring disaster to you."


    "Really?" With a clear voice, a man dressed in white appeared.


    She is tall and arrogant.


    Demigod lonely.


    Qian Jian stared at Lonely, "Lonely, do you want to ask about this?"


    "I am Ye Hao''s Taoist, Ye Hao''s business is my business."


    "You should know the gap between us." Qian Jian said with a deep sigh.


    Qian Jian looked at the lonely heart in wonder.


    What does he always think Qian Qian is hiding?


    This feeling made Qian Jian not dare to start.


    Because at this level they will not easily open the battle.


    "It''s you who don''t know the gap between us." Lonely said that the dormant force here detonated instantly like a nuclear bomb.


    The horrible fluctuations caused the monks in the audience to kneel in large numbers.Feeling the volatility of Qianjian''s face became difficult to look.

 1604 Chapter 1603 Minor Advantages

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The second realm!


    The worst result that Qian Jian thought before was that he walked alone into the second realm.


    But who can think of loneliness really stepping into the second realm?


    This damn thing is too much!


    Thousand Swords also got a great fortune when the Nineth Heaven was broken, but this kind of big fortune was not as good as the one for breaking through the border.


    "No wonder you dare to ask about this?" Qian Jian finally understood why Ye Hao was so confident?


    There is a gap between the second realm and the second realm.


    But this gap is not obvious.


    Lonely smiled slightly, "Now you can make your decision."


    "Lonely, do you think it''s my opponent to step on the second stage?"


    "You know if you have fought." Lonely shrugged.


    Loneliness really doesn''t care.


    As long as Qianjian is not the top second loneliness, don''t care.


    Moreover, what if loneliness is really?


    Loneliness can use forbidden techniques to enhance its strength.


    Dare to use the forbidden technique, do you dare to use Qianjian?


    The answer is obvious.


    Doesn¡¯t anyone dare to use the forbidden technique with impunity?


    Unless it is a moment of life and death!


    "Hum." Qian Jian sneered and rushed towards the depths of the sky.


    The lone figure disappeared.


    "Sect Master Xu, can we talk now?" Ye Hao looked at Xu Jinhong Road.


    "I think it''s better to wait," Xu Jinhong said coldly.


    Xu Jinhong believed in the strength of his ancestors.


    As long as the loneliness is defeated, Ye Hao will not break through.


    Because even if there are more troops on Ye Hao''s side, they are not opponents of Qianjian.


    "Since you believe in your ancestor''s strength so much, just wait." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said.


    Ye Hao doesn''t want to go too far.


    If the two armies confront each other, God knows how many soldiers will fall?


    These soldiers are all human races.


    Some guys are indeed damn, but this does not include everyone.


    How terrifying is the existence of the demigod level?


    If they fight above Qianjianzong, it is certain that the entire Qianjianzong will be destroyed, and several large domains near Qianjianzong will also be implicated. This is why Qianjian and loneliness go deep into the sky. The reason for fighting deep.


    Time passed like this.


    With the passage of time, the high-level look of Qian Jianzong is dignified.


    According to their estimate, the ancestor should not take long to defeat loneliness, but a quarter of an hour later Qian Qianjian still did not return.


    Has something changed?


    how is this possible?


    Thousand Swords is the second-level existence of the veteran!


    Just as the warriors of Qianjianzong became more and more uneasy, a figure fell towards the bottom, and this figure caused a violent friction in the whole space while falling, which caused the figure to fall to a thousand kilometers above Qianjianzong. Turned into a terrible fireball.


    The fireball carried the power of destroying the earth and the monks in the field.


    "Flash away." Xu Jinhong said discolored.


    Because he noticed that the huge fireball fell in the direction of Zongmen.


    The distance of kilometers is instantaneous.


    Click!


    The huge fireball broke Zongmen''s mountain protection array without much effort, and then slammed into a mountain.


    The next shocking shock wave wiped out all the nearby mountains.


    "Not good." Xu Jinhong exclaimed when he saw this scene.


    The upper levels of Qian Jianzong changed color one by one.


    The mountains near that mountain are all places for the cultivation of true disciples.


    Although most of the true disciples have joined the battle sequence, there are still about one-third of the true disciples who are practicing, and as the shock wave spreads, all of the true disciples have fallen.


    True biography disciple!


    This is the spine of a sect, and the future of a sect.


    In a flash, one-third fell, and Qian Jianzong''s high-level officials were ashamed.


    After a breath, a figure rushed out of the ruins.


    The figure was ragged, looking at the depths of the sky with a dreadful look, with a restless breath flowing all over him.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    "what''s the situation?"


    "is this real?"


    "Qianjian fell just now?"


    "Qianjian lost to loneliness?"


    The monks in the audience were shocked.


    It even includes more than two million soldiers brought by Ye Hao.


    Before, they felt that it would be good for loneliness to block Qianjian.


    But who can think of loneliness brings them a big surprise.


    brush!


    At this time, the space above Qianjianzong cracked, and a lone figure emerged from it.


    Lonely looks miserable at this time, but it is better than Qianjian.


    The lonely fist flashed a trace of lifelessness, and there was a chill in the eyebrows.


    "Are you still fighting?" Lonely stared at Qian Jiandao.


    "What magical powers are you?" Qian Jian asked in consternation.


    In fact, the magical powers that come to them to practice are undoubtedly the same.


    But the boxing technique used by Lonely just now gave Qianjian a feeling of being shrouded in death.


    There is no doubt that the boxing practiced by loneliness is against the sky.


    "What do you think?" Lonely replied faintly.


    Qian Jian fell silent.


    "How are you going?" When Qian Jian said this sentence, Qian Jianzong''s high-level eyes showed an incredible look.


    Qian Jian has been strong all his life, how can he say such a thing?


    Now Qian Jian said, what does it mean?


    Everyone knows.


    Qianjian compromised.


    "You should know what will happen if you continue fighting." Lonely said with a little deep thought. "So let this dispute be theirs."


    "Good." Qianjian nodded.


    Ye Hao then looked at Xu Jinhong and said, "Sect Master Xu, you now have two options for you."


    "Who do you think you are? Give me two choices?" Xu Jinhong was angry.


    Ye Hao is clearly in the tone of the winner.


    Although Ye Hao does have the upper hand, it does not mean that Qian Jianzong is not good here.


    "The first choice is that we will have a trial to judge Qianjianzong''s fierce and fierce fellow; the second choice is a two-party battle with blood flowing into the river." Ye Hao stared at Xu Jinhong and said one word after another.


    "Since you want to fight, then fight." Xu Jinhong said indifferently.


    Ye Hao pointed to the vast smoky mountain array, "You should know that your mountain array can''t stop us at all."


    "The mountain guard is not something you can break." Ye Hao responded to an old man in a robe.


    The old man''s eyes were bright and his clothes were hunting.


    King!


    Ye Hao knew who he was at first sight.


    The old man responded to the tremendous turbulence of the voluminous Hushan Great Array. Two different lines of runes continued to fight in mid-air. The result of the battle was that there were three big gaps in the Hushan Great Array.


    The old man discolored uncontrollably.


    In fact, he had been checking for loopholes before, but what he did not expect was that he still had three formations hidden.The second is more, to be continued.

 1605 Chapter 1604 embarrassment

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The three formations tear the Qianjianzong''s large mountain formation into three openings.


    After seeing this scene, more than two million troops launched the energy gun.


    Thousands of energy guns were sprayed from thousands of warships.


    These energy cannons blasted towards those three openings.


    "not good."


    "Hurry up to repair the formation."


    "Return immediately."


    Even if the warriors of Qianjianzong shot in a hurry, the Hushan formation was still torn apart.


    "Continue." Demon said in a deep voice.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The battleship once again fired an energy gun.


    In this case, even the fairy king has to retreat.


    Because some of these battleships are Zun class battleships.


    Quantitative changes can cause qualitative changes.


    In addition, masters such as Devil Slayer also shot.


    At this time, only large-scale attacks against attacks.


    Click!


    Qian Jianzong''s preparation is still insufficient.


    After all, no one thought that the mountain guards would suddenly break. You must know that they wanted to rely on the mountain guards to fight.


    It can be said that Ye Hao upset their plans.


    As the forces of the two sides confronted each other in mid-air, the tears of the Hushan formation expanded once again, and in some places a huge passage was split, it can be said that the name of the Hushan formation died at this time.


    Under normal circumstances, Qian Jianzong''s large mountain array should not be so unbearable.


    Mainly because Ye Hao forcibly opened several mouths in the Hushan formation.


    This caused the Great Mountain Formation to disintegrate from within.


    How strong is the dam?


    But after the termites dug a hole, the dam could easily break the embankment.


    This is why Zongmen needs the formation master to maintain the formation from time to time.


    Because you don¡¯t know where the rune will go wrong.Thousands of warships began a third wave of attacks after the horde of the Great Mountain was in existence. Seeing that thousands of energy cannons would fall into the crowd of Qianjianzong, the thousands of energy cannons stopped strangely in midair, Then a crack in the dark space appeared to put those energy guns


    Devoured.


    Ye Hao looked at the distance in consternation.


    It didn''t take long for a figure in a sword robe to appear in midair.


    After seeing this figure, Qian Jian was surprised and said, "Brother Zhu Tiandao, it would be great if you could come."


    Zhutian Jianshen glanced at Qianjian and then said, "I''m not here to help you, I just don''t want to see the creatures coated in charcoal."


    "Senior Zhutian." Ye Hao saluted Zhutian Sword God.


    Can Ye Hao not salute?


    Not to mention the character of Zhutian Sword God, Ye Hao gave him his sword raising decision alone, Ye Hao had to obey the junior ceremony.


    "Ye Hao, are you really going to have a casualty with Qian Jianzong?" Zhutian Jianshen looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Qian Jianzong humiliated me. It''s just a little punishment." Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "But this time I came mainly for these sects." Ye Hao pointed to what was behind him when he said this More than two million troops."Senior Zhu Tian, ??Liang Shi, a true disciple of Qian Jianzong, cleaned up the slaughter of my 300 disciples of Long Zong because of a word of mouth." An elderly old man said, seeing Zhu Tian Jian God to stop the grief, " You said that colliding with Qianjianzong will cause charcoal, then I want to ask Qianjianzong


    Will his disciples be superiors and can slaughter our weak families with impunity?"Senior Zhu Tian, ??Qian Shuozong''s inner disciple Mu Shuai, fell in love with my three daughters, but my three daughters had already been married, so guess what?Mu Shuai killed the three families of my daughter''s marriage with the identity of Qianjianzong''s inner disciples. He killed more than 3,000 lives. If he said no, he would have no more."Speaking of this, a middle-aged, gray-haired woman burst into tears, "We Xijian Clan whispered lightly, how dare to resist at that time?But do you know what Mu Shuai did?After he ruined my three daughters, he hung naked all over our mountain gate, but


    Pity my three daughters to suffer from humiliation.Now I finally expected this opportunity, but you stopped us from taking revenge.For your so-called righteousness, do you regard us as a mustard?"As a demigod of the human race, what you have to do is to provide justice for the human race, not to let you help the abuse."A middle-aged woman said with her teeth clenched, "My husband finally dug a good piece of ore and was snatched by Qian Jianzong''s outside disciples. It was just robbed because he thought my husband did not give it." I willingly dug out the heart of my husband, I waited for 30,000 days and nights, and finally waited for Ye Gongzi to do justice for me, but you prevented us from revenge to Qianjianzong?I curse you, curse you not to die when you live


    ."


    "My family has more than six hundred mouths, and I am alone. The only purpose of my life is revenge." An old farmer-like monk carrying a hoe and red eyes said, "You are a demigod, but you help the abuse, I curse you. Not to die."


    "..."


    As one monk after another stood up and accused Qianjianzong of crimes, Zhutian Jianshen heard a trace of anger in his eyes.


    When Zhutian Jianshen heard that the monks cursed themselves, his brows wrinkled deeply.


    "Bold." Qian Jian screamed, "You dare to curse the demigod, I think you are alive and impatient." "Do you know how many times they cursed you day and night?" Ye Hao said indifferently , "What about demigods? As long as they don''t practice virtue, they are real gods, and they can''t stop this long mouth." Ye Hao pointed at Qianjiandao here, "I will put my words here today, Qian Jianzong


    Tens of millions of disciples up and down, all have to be judged, if anyone rebelled-die."


    The thunder and thunder struck the whole space.


    "Ye Hao, do you know what impact this will have?" Zhutian Sword God said in silence for a while.


    "I will bear all the consequences caused by this." Ye Hao stared at Zhu Tianjian Shen Shen channel.


    "You can''t afford it, nor can you afford it." Zhutian Jianshen shook his head slightly.


    Zhutian Sword God knows that if all the judgments are made, the disciples of Qianjianzong don¡¯t know how many will be judged?


    Will Qianjianzong still be Qianjianzong?


    "I can''t bear to say it for the time being, but I know you can''t stop it today." Ye Hao said his eyes showed apathy here.


    There is nothing wrong with Zhutian Jianshen considering the overall situation.


    But Ye Hao thinks that if it is wrong, it is wrong.


    "Ye Hao, I understand your mood." Zhutian Jianshen persuaded, "But now this kind of human race is not suitable for infighting."


    If Qianjianzong falls, is there any superpower on the human race?


    Fengming Valley!


    Fengming Valley is very close to the demon clan, not a pure human power.


    "Sorry." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Ye Hao, you are forcing me." Zhu Tianjian God''s eyes showed a trace of embarrassment.The third is to ask for a monthly ticket to recommend a ticket.carry on¡­¡­

 1606 Chapter 1605 I am from Dayuan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Aren''t you pushing me?" Ye Hao looked at Zhu Tianjian with a complex expression.


    If there are other choices, Ye Hao will not shoot Zhutian Sword God.


    But now Ye Hao has no choice.


    "Is there no room for recovery?" Zhutian Sword God is still making his final efforts.


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s silence became somewhat uneasy with the look of some monks who Ye Hao came to.


    They knew that only Ye Hao could help them if they wanted revenge.


    If Ye Hao gave up on their life, there is no possibility of revenge.


    "Master Ye, I know you''re embarrassed, but I really can''t help it." The woman who complained just kneeled in front of Ye Hao, her head slamming toward the hard ground, almost without a forehead. There was a blood gap.


    Ye Hao flicked the woman up with a wave of her hand.


    "I will help you with your grievances." Ye Hao said here and looked at Zhutianjian Shendao, "Do you have to ask about this?"


    "For the ethnic group to continue smoothly." Zhu Tian Jian Shen said slowly, "I have no other choice."


    "Then let''s fight." Ye Hao said he was ready to use the road map.


    At this moment, the old scalper said, "Slow down."


    Ye Hao glanced at the old ox in amazement.


    "Zhutian, I can tell you responsibly that Qianjianzong must be destroyed." The old oxen raised his eyes and stared at Zhutianjian Shinto.


    Zhutian Jianshen looked at the old oxen.


    After a few glances, the expression of Zhutian Sword God became solemn.


    "who are you?"


    "I''m from Dayuan." The old yellow cow said in a deep voice.


    "Obuchi?" He changed the face when he heard the name Zhutian Jianshen.


    In fact, it is not only Zhutian Sword God who changed color at this moment?


    As long as it is a monk of the Sixth Heaven, who does not know that Dayuan is the first forbidden place?


    "My guardian of the Great Abyss is the third realm." Old Huang Niu said immediately, "Zhutian Sword God, if you intercept it today, while the Great Abyss is liquidating you, it will also kill all the Qianjian Sect up and down. Clean."


    "Third Realm?" Zhu Tianjian''s pupil shrank.


    "Who lie?" Qian Jian said when he saw Zhu Tianjian''s discoloration.


    Qianjian was worried that Zhu Tianjian would admit her.


    "Don''t believe it?" Old Huang Niu said proudly. "When I was strong in the old days, the demi-gods in the clan reached ten. If it were not for our obedience to the ancestors, we would not be able to leave the big abyss. Sixth Heaven."


    Qian Jian chuckled and said, "You''re blowing a little ridiculously."


    "Outrageous?" The old scalper looked at Lonely Road. "I also asked Daoyou to take me to Dayuan."


    Lonely could not help looking at Ye Hao.


    "Go." Ye Hao nodded. "To be honest, I also want to see the strength of Dayuan."


    The figure of Qian Jian who was about to leave alone was a flash of light blocking the path of loneliness.


    "You want to stop me?" Lonely eyes narrowed.


    "Qianjian, we are all new to Dayuan, but from this old oxen, we can see that there is a demon god living in Dayuan." Qianjian looked at Zhutianjian Shendao, "Do you want to let it go? Is the demon god coming?"


    Zhu Tianjian God slightly pondered and stopped his loneliness.


    Seeing this scene, the old scalper said angrily, "The great abyss is an orthodox human race."


    "Who believes?" Qian Jian laughed when he saw that his goal had been achieved.


    "I believe." Ye Hao said and walked to the lonely side.


    "What do you believe is useful?" Qian Jian looked down at Ye Hao with contempt.


    Ye Hao did not respond but put on a map.


    When Ye Hao put on the Daotu, his cultivation behavior soared at a terrifying speed.


    Fairy King Level 1!


    Fairy King 2nd floor!


    ...


    Fairy King eight floors!


    Fairy King Nine Floors!


    ...


    The monks who saw the scene were shocked.


    It is not that they have not seen ascension and cultivation.


    But I haven''t seen so much improvement.


    This subverted their perception.


    The first level!


    After Ye Hao''s cultivation reached this level, the look of Qian Jian became difficult to look at.


    Because by this time Ye Hao''s cultivation practice has not declined.


    Continued hurricane.


    The second realm!


    After Ye Hao''s cultivation reached this level, Zhu Tianjian could no longer be indifferent.


    Because Zhutian Sword God is only this state.


    "Don''t you want this fortune?" Ye Hao looked at Shen Hao in a solitary voice.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Speaking of which, Ye Hao once again detonated the energy contained in the road map.


    The third realm!


    When Ye Hao felt the power of tyranny to the limit in his body, he looked at Lonely Road, "Go to Dayuan."


    Qianjian just appeared to block a residual image and suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Thousands of swords were banged with a punch and I didn''t know how many millions.


    Zhutian Sword God just felt like a terrifying idea when he was about to stop. Zhu Tianjian God took the old oxen away with this delay and loneliness.


    "Ye Hao, how did you do it?" Zhutian Jianshen looked at Ye Hao after looking at the direction of the disappearance of loneliness and asked Ye Hao.


    "This is a character I got in Jiuzhongtian." Ye Hao looked at Zhutian Sword God calmly and said, "But this time this character will be exhausted."


    Zhutian Jianshen''s face changed uncontrollably.


    How can this nature be against the sky?


    Zhutian Sword God will not be unclear.


    "You can''t do this."


    "This is also your favor." Ye Haogang said that he clapped into the space behind him. A figure groaned but it wasn''t who Qian Qian was?


    Zhutian Sword God was startled.


    Immediately understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    This is Ye Hao''s favor to give him his sword raising decision.


    From now on, Ye Hao and Zhu Tianjian God no longer have trouble.


    "Zhutian, what are you still doing?" Qian Jian shouted after forcibly stopping her body in the air.


    Zhutian Jianshen glanced at Qianjian and did not respond.


    Qian Jian''s face suddenly gloomy.


    Does Zhutian Jianshen not want to shoot Ye Hao?


    "Kill." Qianjian shot.


    Thousands of swords were murdered.


    Ye Hao is amazing.


    In the future, it will definitely become a stumbling block for Qianjian.


    Qianjian used Qianjian to decide.


    Thousands of battle swords formed a sword array and rushed towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s hands knotted in the middle of the sky to form the ancient seal of Wan Jianjue.


    Zheng!


    Zheng!


    Zheng!


    Tens of thousands of war swords gathered around Ye Hao into a sword figure.


    The sword figure spewed out the earth-shattering light of kendo.


    "Wanjian Jue." Zhutian Sword God startled, "Why are you boundless Wanjian Jue?"


    The answer to Zhutian Jianshen was that the two sword figures met fiercely.


    Qianjian''s sword figure broke without even holding three breaths.


    Qian Jian even sprayed a bit of blood and fell towards the distance.


    "Am I better than boundless?" Qian Jian''s eyes flashed in disbelief, but soon Qian Qianjian said, "No, your cultivation base is higher than mine, and you take advantage of cultivation base." Fourth, continue !Update to me

 1607 Chapter 1606 Women in White

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In the realm of demigods, no one thinks who is weak.


    Qianjian¡¯s path in the past few years is Qianjian¡¯s decision, but a supernatural power in Wujiang is Wanjianyin. Invisible, Qianjian¡¯s taboo has been committed, so the two have handed over several times over the years, but each time None of the thousand swords can suppress the borderless.


    This made Qian Jian suffocated in his heart.


    Just after Qian Jian was preparing for cultivation, he did not want to see a monk who also practiced Wan Jianyin.


    "Wujiang is my Taoist teacher." Ye Hao glanced at Zhutian Jianshen.


    Teacher and Master are two concepts.


    Wujiang only taught Ye Hao''s supernatural powers, but said he could not be Ye Hao''s master.


    "Your kid turned out to be a descendant of Wujiang?" Qian Jian looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a fierce murder.


    The demigod group says big and big, and small and small.


    Qianjian and Wujiang''s grievances are clear to many deities.


    "And then?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao didn''t do it.


    Because the power of the road map is constantly being consumed.


    Ye Hao needs to delay time.


    Delayed until the arrival of loneliness.


    "Your chemical energy is not enough?" Qian Jian looked at Ye Haodao, "I don''t know how long you can delay?"


    "It''s no problem to delay the arrival of the lonely senior." Ye Hao grinned.


    "You think too much." Qianjian shot again.


    But the result of this collision is that Qianjian took a few steps backwards.


    "Haha, I guess right." Despite the backwards movement, Qian Jian''s eyes showed excitement.


    With a bang, the palms of the two met together in midair.


    Evenly matched!


    Ye Haogang was about to leave but found that a terrible force of swallowing poured out of Qianjian''s hands.


    Ye Hao''s complexion turned pale.


    However, Ye Hao immediately lifted Qianjian''s palm by shaking the mana. After the shock, he stepped back toward the distance.


    "Ancestor, don''t you shoot yet?" Ji Xian''er looked at a beautiful woman in the dark.


    "The current situation is unknown." The woman shook her head gently, "We Fengminggu can''t rush into this quagmire."


    "Ancestor." Ji Xian''er was interrupted by the woman as soon as she said that, "I have decided."


    Ji Xian''er''s face changed slightly, and her fists could not help but clenched.


    At this moment, Ji Xian''er was extremely hopeful of obtaining powerful power.


    In this way, Ji Xian''er can do whatever she wants, instead of pleading humbly like now.


    Ji Xian''er always liked Ye Hao.


    This is why she wants to save Ye Hao.


    It is a pity that Ji Xian''er can only watch now and can''t do anything.


    This feeling is very bad.


    And with Ye Hao''s more than two million soldiers, his heart was raised.


    If Ye Hao has three shorts and two shorts, they are likely to be liquidated.


    Retreat!


    Retreat!


    Continue to retreat!


    But Ye Hao retreated and found that there was no way to retreat.


    Because behind him is the human race army he brought.


    Then there is only hard resistance.


    Spit blood!


    Spit blood again!


    Continue to vomit blood!


    Ye Hao looks miserable.


    The three layers of armor worn on the body were penetrated.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s breath fluctuations have fallen below the semi-deity.


    "This kills you." Qianjian bullied Ye Hao and punched Ye Hao''s head with a punch.


    Zhu Tianjian''s face changed involuntarily.


    He always felt that Qian Jian would not kill Ye Hao.


    After all, Ye Hao''s identity is not simple.


    But now Zhutian Jianshen realized that things were not what they thought they were.


    And when Qianjian waved his fist, I didn''t know why there was a bad hunch in my heart. The next moment a sleeve came down from the air and bound Qianjian to a strong imprisonment on the spot.


    what?


    At this moment, even Zhutian Sword God was horrified and inexplicable.


    What is the state of Qianjian now?


    But can anyone be imprisoned casually?


    "Boy, are you okay?" At this time, Ye Hao''s figure appeared in the air. He was startled after seeing Ye Hao''s appearance.


    Ye Hao put away the Seven Colored Stones without any traces.


    "What can I do?" Ye Hao grinned. "But if you come back later and say that I can''t help me, I hang up."


    "It didn''t hurt the source." A good voice rang in the air, "Cultivate for a while."


    Ye Hao looked down the voice.


    A woman dressed in white appeared in midair, and beside this woman in white was an old ox.


    The old yellow cow greeted Ye Hao, "This is the elder of my tribe."


    "Hello, Senior." Ye Hao saluted the woman in white.


    "I''ll thank you when I get things done." The woman in white said that she looked at Qian Jian, who was entangled in her sleeves.


    Qian Jian looked at the woman in white with a heavy face, "Who are you?"


    "Is the eight elder Shi Changming of my tribe hurt you?"


    "Is your tribe''s favorite pet, the old ox, hardly hit by you?"


    "Is the saint of my tribe humiliated by your disciples?"


    The girl in white asked three questions one after another.


    Qianjian didn''t answer any of them.


    "Then what do you say I should do to you?" When the woman in white said here, she saw a terrible murderous chance in her eyes.


    The killer flooded Qian Jian''s body like a tide.


    "Even if Qianjian is wrong, he will not be guilty of death." Zhutian Jianshen busy.


    Zhutian Jianshen saw this, and the woman in white was killed.


    "Go away." As soon as the woman in white waved her robe sleeves, the sleeves turned into a piece of practice and hit the body of Zhutian Sword God. Zhu Tianjian God snorted and stumbled back thousands of meters.


    The space under his feet shattered into a black vortex.


    After stopping, Zhu Tian Jian God''s face paled.


    The chest is constantly undulating.


    "Dead." The white woman''s jade hand patted toward the entangled Qianjian.


    With a tear, the sleeve of the woman in white shattered, and Qianjian turned into a streamer and fled towards the distance.


    "Forbidden technique." The woman in white looked at Qian Jian''s body, and patted him in the direction of Qian Jian.


    what!


    Everyone saw Qian Jian''s body being shattered into pieces by the woman in white across an endless distance.


    But they saw another golden light flash away.


    "Yuanshen escaped."


    "Qianjian has run away?"


    "It''s death if you don''t run away at this time!"


    "Who can think of this result."


    "What the old ox said was true, and the demigods in their clan were so terrifying?"


    "Women in white are definitely not ordinary third realms."


    "An ordinary third realm cannot be so powerful!"


    The woman in white disappeared in a flash, and after a few breaths she folded back.


    "I was run away by him." The woman in white showed a complaint on her face, "blame me for being careless."


    Everyone in the white woman doesn''t know how to answer this sentence?


    Isn''t it normal for Demigods to flee and fight?


    How did it happen that the other woman ran away in the mouth of the woman in white?This is the chapter of monthly pass plus change.

 1608 Chapter 1607 Fountain of Life

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!When the woman in white looked at the disciples of Qianjianzong, one of the monks of Qianjianzong knelt.


    It even includes the existence of high-level fairy kingdom.


    "Just try it." The cold voice of the woman in white rang throughout the audience. "I really want to know how many innocent people there are in the entire Qianjian Sect."


    Trial is actually a simple matter.


    Many massacres were done by Qianjianzong''s famous and surnamed guys.


    For such guys who want to verify the direct search is enough.


    In the process of searching for souls, it was inevitable to find some related monks and some dirty things.


    Then the next step is to search for related monks.


    The monks involved in this search are like snowballs.


    The trial has a process.


    There are three waves in the soul search.


    It is also to prevent someone from framing.


    In addition, there are special review.


    So no one dares to falsify.


    When the crowd finally found out that two-thirds of the monks of Qianjianzong''s disciples had done harmful things.


    This number shocked everyone present.


    Because according to their guess, this ratio can reach one tenth of the time.


    After all, power is often concentrated in the hands of the upper class.


    But the result was so shocking.


    It was found that the review work of Qian Jianzong should be over at this time, but the woman whose husband was killed stopped, "Why stop censoring?"


    "The review is over." A middle-aged Shen Cheng said in charge.


    "Can you guarantee that the rest of the monks have never done anything harmful?" The woman stared at the middle-aged man.


    Who can guarantee this?


    No one can guarantee it.


    Actually, at this stage, these monks didn''t want to check anymore.


    Because these monks don¡¯t survive much once they judge.


    This is more than 20 million lives.


    This caused the monk responsible for the review to decisively end when he found no one involved.


    "If you want to check it, just check it to the end." The woman looked at Ye Haodao when she said this, "Yong Gongzi, do you want to give up halfway?"


    "Do you have any good suggestions?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Reporting." The woman had already had an abdomen in her heart. "As long as it reports the bad things of others, she can alleviate part of her guilt."


    Hearing this woman''s words, the monks'' faces all changed.


    They have not thought about this approach.


    It''s just that if such words involve people, I''m afraid more.


    "Yes." Ye Hao said with a little contemplation.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the problematic monks stood up one by one and scrambled to report.


    The snowball rolled again.


    Soon it gets bigger.


    After the end of the prosecution process, everyone found that Qian Jianzong had no problems, only one-tenth.


    "What should I do?" Long Guangyao asked with some headache.


    "Combine with the laws of all major schools to punish." Ye Hao looked at Long Guangyao.


    "But if this is the case, tens of millions of people will be killed." Long Guangyao said in deep thought.


    "Let those victims carry out." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "you sure?"


    "I confirm."


    Long Guangyao turned away without persuading.


    The trial started shortly after.


    As a result, most of the more than 20 million monks who were tried were sentenced to death.


    Those who were not sentenced to death were either abolished or repaired, or exiled to mine.


    In short, the results are very miserable.


    As the heads of the people fell to the ground, the former holy place Qianjianzong turned into purgatory.


    "Energetic." The woman in white glanced at Ye Hao with admiration.


    "I didn''t expect people''s hearts to be so bad." Ye Hao said with some heartache.


    "Sometimes people are worse than you think." The woman in white handed Ye Hao a handful of bags.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept away and saw thirty-three drug kings in the Qiankun bag.


    "This."


    "Old Huang Niu had swallowed your thirty-three drug kings before. I will say sorry to you here," the woman in white said softly.


    "Senior is polite." Ye Hao hurriedly said.


    The woman in white was very polite and greatly exceeded his expectations.


    You know that this woman in white is the third realm!


    "The old oxen will still have to follow you for the next period of time." The woman in white handed Ye Hao a jade bottle.


    "This--is this the legendary fountain of life?" Ye Hao moved with a glance.


    "Yes, this is the fountain of life." The woman in white nodded.


    Fountain of life!


    Known as taboo.


    Because the fountain of life can fundamentally change the origin of a monk, and at the same time it can repair the flaws of the monk''s state in the process of monasticism.


    No one can be said that there is no flaw.


    Even Ye Hao has been retrained once.


    But Ye Hao cannot guarantee perfection now.


    And having a fountain of life is another matter.


    Ye Hao can use this to check whether there are any flaws in his realm.


    This is a great gift.


    "Thank you senior." Ye Hao thanked the woman in white.


    The woman in white smiled, "This is what you deserve."


    Ye Hao knew that the woman in white was not for her.


    You have to help the old oxen continue life.


    The woman in white said two words to Ye Hao and called away the loneliness.


    Soon he came back solemnly.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao asked


    "There is a demon god suppressed in the big abyss." At the end of the loneliness, he added, "It is a real god."


    "Spirit." Ye Hao''s face changed.


    "Yes."


    "How could a god appear in this world?"


    "It is said to have escaped from a crack in time and space."


    "Now the devil is going to get out of trouble?"


    "Soon."


    "I can''t suppress it with Da Yuan''s strength. It''s not much use to find you?"


    "Sixth Heaven is not as simple as you think, you can still find dozens of statues in a short time." Lonely Shen said, "Give me a crystal of middle grade time."


    "Do you want to improve your strength?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Bai Ling has contacted several demi-gods, and three days later we set off for Dayuan." Lonely stared at Ye Haodao, "I have reached a stage of my understanding of the dead, and it should be able to improve within ten years."


    "To you." Ye Hao said and handed a lone piece of middle-grade time spar.


    After taking it alone, he entered Ye Hao''s small world.


    Ye Hao hesitated a moment and entered the small world.


    "Lonely Senior, wait a minute." Ye Hao called.


    "what happened?"


    "I want to help Mo Zongshun to improve his strength." Ye Hao said softly.


    This time, Devil Sect first responded to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao is very grateful.


    So Ye Hao thought about what to do for the Demon Sect.


    "Yes." Nodded alone.The blood of Qianjianzong''s slain flowed into a river, and the fairy king strongman was also slaughtered, and even Xu Jinhong, the suzerain, was killed.

 1609 Chapter 1608 Wolong Mountain

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Except for a fairy king, all the senior members of Qianjianzong were killed.


    The master of Xianzun level was killed, only 20 or 30 were left.


    It can be said that the name of Qianjianzong is now dead.


    The major schools are not worried about the revenge of Qianjianzong.


    The only worry is one thing.


    That is Qianjian.


    Qian Jian was hit hard by a woman in white, and no one knows when he will return?


    But the woman in white said to them that she would always pay attention to Qianjian''s development, so that they would not have to worry about Qianjian''s revenge.


    The clan alliances have returned to their ancestors.


    Ye Hao returned to the Ancient Elephant Sect with a large army of demons.


    After arriving at the Ancient Elephant Sect, Ye Hao asked Long Guangyao to bring all the disciples of the Demon Sect to the Ancient Elephant Sect.


    Long Guangyao immediately thought of something.


    The ecstatic Long Guangyao hurried to Zongmen to bring all his disciples to Guxiangzong.


    Ye Hao looked at the disciples of the demons with a little consternation and said, "The demons have many faces."


    "Some are the soldiers who cut down the demon sect in the territory, some are the seed disciples we sent before, and some are the affiliated disciples." Long Guangyao explained.


    Ye Hao asked casually.


    He doesn''t care how many people there are.


    After the number of people reached the level, Ye Hao pulled away the power of time in the middle grade time spar. These forces of time shaped a time and space to encase these monks.


    Ye Hao also provided three methods for these monks.


    In fact, these formations really consume Xianshi.


    However, Ye Hao uses Zhongpin Xianshi, and Ye Hao does not lack Zhongpin Xianshi.


    Ye Hao came to Xiaotiandi while the warriors chopping off the demon sect and the ancient elephant sect were practicing.


    After arriving at Xiaotiandi, Ye Hao asked the fountain of life for loneliness.


    "I think you''ll still use it when you go through the robbery." Lonely thought for a moment and said, "You should be able to maximize the effect by then."


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao once read a volume of ancient text.


    That ancient saying also said so.


    Then Ye Hao and Lonely practiced in front of Dao Bei.


    A year has passed!


    Two years have passed!


    three year had passed!


    ...


    Eight years have passed!


    Nine years have passed!


    Ten years have passed!


    What left Ye Hao stunned was that lonely still did not wake up after the time spar was exhausted.


    Ye Hao used the power of time.


    The power of time is still a few hundred years.


    The first decade has passed.


    The second decade has passed.


    Lonely opened his eyes when the third decade passed.


    When Lonely opened his eyes, the whole world shook violently, and as Lonely grew up, a vast expanse spread out all around.


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    "Congratulations to Senior."


    "I was thinking of retreating through the dead, but I didn''t expect the cultivation practice to improve a bit." Lonely said here that he felt a bit, "I didn''t want to spend forty years."


    In the realm of loneliness, it is hard to get even a little improvement.


    Lonely cultivation has made a small breakthrough, and the increase in combat power is certainly not one and a half.


    "Forty years is just right." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Lonely looked at Ye Hao.


    It was only after this inspection that Ye Hao''s cultivation base set foot on the ninth floor of Xianzun.


    "What avenue are you carrying through the eighth floor of Xianzun?"


    "My predecessor''s technique of severing me."


    "What road are you going to carry next?"


    "Soulcraft."


    "If you want to carry Soul Art, you will find the last volume of eternal life." Lonely thought and said.


    "Yeah, so I want to go around." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Go ahead, your luck is good anyway." Lonely also hopes that Ye Hao will find this soul technique for eternal life, because lonely can also join in cultivation at that time.


    As Ye Hao''s power to stop time instantly cut the demon sect and the monks of the ancient elephant sect, they soon realized what was happening.


    "It''s over."


    "Don''t you say ten years?"


    "Who told you ten years?"


    "I guess."


    "Who can think of us practicing here and there for forty years."


    "Forty years of cultivation is equivalent to the hard work of the outside world for four hundred years. Who can think of a moment when I set foot in the Immortal Realm. The Immortal Realm! The realm I once dreamed of."


    "Yugongzi gave us the flowers of the avenue and the light of nature, and now the audience has set foot in the fairyland for more than a century."


    "Millionaires? It''s scary to think about it!"


    "Relatively speaking, there are only more than 3,000 Xianzun."


    "The state of Immortal Venerable is not easy to achieve."


    When discussing with the monks on the spot, Long Guangyao, the master of the Devil Sect, and Lin Hong, the master of the Ancient Elephant Sect, walked towards Ye Hao.


    "Young Master Ye."


    "Young Master Ye."


    Long Guangyao and Lin Hong were very excited.


    Can you not be excited?


    In 40 years, Zongmen''s strength has risen to an unimaginable level.


    For the time being, the high-end combat power is ignored, but the middle-level combat power, whether it is the Devil Sect or the Ancient Elephant Sect, exceeds the Qianjian Sect.


    Of course, they also knew that Ye Hao''s investment in Guangxian stone in two disciples in the past 40 years had reached more than 500 billion yuan.


    More than 500 billion!


    There are not so many fairy stones in the entire Qianjianzong''s palace.


    These monks are actually better to say that they were smashed out with resources!


    "The cultivation of the Zongmen disciples has improved, so we must pay attention to guiding them." Ye Hao looked at Erren. "Many people will lose their balance of mind because of their strength."


    "We are already doing it." Long Guangyao said in a deep voice,


    "Well, good." Ye Hao nodded.


    When Ye Hao left, Ye Hao suddenly thought of something, "Yes, you are now mobilizing your forces to inquire about the volume of this mysterious technique of eternal life."


    "The next volume?" Long Guangyao said, "Yongzi, what are you going to do the next volume?"


    "It''s true not to hide, I have scrolls and scrolls in my hands." Ye Hao did not hide these two.


    Long Guangyao and Lin Hong looked at each other, and they both saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    The value of this ancient technique of eternal survival is extremely high, otherwise there will not be so many people rushing.


    "I immediately mobilized Zongmen''s intelligence agency to inquire." Lin Hong said immediately.


    "This is to me." Long Guangyao has decided to mobilize all the power of the Sect to find the secret technique of eternal survival.


    It has to be said that the intelligence department of Mozong is more powerful than the ancient Xiangzong.


    After three hours, Long Guangyao hurried to Ye Hao''s courtyard.


    "Young Master Ye, it has fallen."


    "Has it fallen?" Ye Hao''s eyes revealed a surprise.


    Ye Hao didn''t expect the news to be so soon.


    Because Ye Hao is ready to wait for a long time.


    "The next volume is in Wolong Mountain."


    "Wolong Mountain?" Ye Hao''s face couldn''t help but hear the name.Ye Hao was stunned because Wolong Mountain is one of the three super powers of the Liuzhongtian human race.

 1610 Chapter 1609

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Three super powers of the human race.


    Qianjianzong, Fengming Valley, Wolong Mountain.


    Wolong Mountain is different from the overbearing Qianjianzong, and it is also different from the Fengming Valley that still holds the half-faced pipa. Wolong Mountain is a true hermit sect.


    This sect was well-known to the world ten thousand years ago. At that time, the clan of the clan that the demon clan hit was retreating. Seeing that the clan would be unable to resist, a group of monks of 1,000 people came to the battlefield.


    No one thought that these thousands of people had changed history.


    The human race reversed the situation and drove the demon out of their homeland.


    After the victory, this line of thousands of people left mysteriously, and the descendants found Wolong Mountain according to the clues. After seeing this situation, the senior people of Wolong Mountain admitted to the world that Wolong Mountain was there, but soon Wolong Mountain was sealed. The mountain is gone.


    No monk is allowed to set foot unless allowed.


    Not even a demigod.


    It was heard that a demigod had forcibly broken into Wolong Mountain, but it didn''t take long to run full of blood.


    No one dared to break into Wolong Mountain since then.


    "What did you say in intelligence?" Ye Hao asked.


    "A monk in Wolongshan made it clear that an auction will be held in Wolongshan in three days, and among the auctioned products, there will be eternal scrolls."


    "Hold an auction?" Ye Hao surprised.


    What does the hidden world like Wolongshan hold an auction?


    "Ok."


    "If I say this in three days, I have to get to know it."


    Three days later, when Ye Hao rushed towards Wolong Mountain, a figure came out of the small world.


    "I have to go to Dayuan." Ye Hao said alone.


    "Go, pay attention to safety." Ye Hao confessed.


    "Don''t cause trouble when I''m away."


    Ye Hao was unhappy when he heard loneliness saying this.


    stir up trouble?


    Are you a troublemaker?


    Funny!


    After leaving alone, Ye Hao speeded up.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to reach Wolong Mountain.


    From a distance, Ye Hao found that Wolong Mountain seemed to be lying here.


    This is a rare Feng Shui treasure.


    If the ancestral gate was built here, it would be almost the same if Fuyan Bandai was not built.


    Ye Hao''s appearance and breath changed when he rushed towards the mountain gate.


    Ye Hao doesn''t want to be high-profile.


    He believes that if he participates in the auction as a deity, God knows how much sensation it will cause?


    This is why Ye Hao changed his appearance.


    At the door, Ye Hao found a green arch. All monks had to go through this arch to enter.


    "Dude, do you want the main level to attack the scroll?" Ye Hao was waiting for him to be lined up and his shoulder was touched.


    Ye Hao looked over.


    A thin figure looked around cautiously and then a scroll appeared at the cuff.


    "Look?"


    Ye Hao picked up the scroll.


    After a little inspection, Ye Hao discovered that the scroll was genuine.


    "How to sell?" Ye Hao asked casually, wanting to understand the market.


    Hearing Ye Hao asking price, the figure stretched out three fingers to Ye Hao.


    "Three hundred thousand?" Ye Hao frowned, "Is this a little expensive?"


    "I''m talking about 30,000." The figure said very dumbly.


    "Thirty thousand?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    30,000 is not enough cost!


    Did this reel adopt new technology.


    "This, my goods are not coming from the right way." The figure said in Ye Hao''s ear.


    Ye Hao reached out and pushed the figure aside.


    What do you know about it? If you don¡¯t know it, do you think it¡¯s ears?


    "The way is wrong." Ye Hao just wanted to see it again, but that figure was taken away from Ye Hao''s hand, and then he quickly hid in his sleeve, revealing a half-way, "Can''t you buy it?"


    Ye Hao heard a smiley look in his eyes.


    Because Ye Hao discovered that this routine is the same as that of selling fake mobile phones in railway stations.


    Ye Hao''s magical thought just locked this young man.


    This young man used illusion when he took the scroll from his hand. In fact, the young man had a space magic weapon in the cuff position, but the space magic weapon was hidden deeper, and there was space prohibition around the space magic weapon.


    "Do not buy." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The young man was stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Ye Hao doesn''t play cards according to the routine.


    How can this be?


    Can you still play happily?


    "Don''t you buy thirty thousand immortals?" The young man was still the last slave.


    He didn''t want to change another house.


    He found that everyone''s vigilance has increased this year.


    There are not so many fat sheep to cheat themselves.


    How can I let a fat sheep run?


    "You have to show me again."


    "Did you show it to you just now?"


    "Who knows if you lied to me?" Ye Hao said cautiously.


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, the young man used a trace of illusion without trace, and when Ye Hao''s brain produced a hallucination of 0.1 second, the young man quickly took out the real scroll and handed it to Ye Hao.


    Of course, this kind of hallucination was taken for granted by the young man. In fact, even if his hallucination is ten times or even ten times stronger, Ye Hao cannot be hallucinated.


    Ye Hao knew that the scroll was true when the scroll fell in Ye Hao''s hands.


    Immediately Ye Hao threw the young man a Qiankun bag and said, "Here, thirty thousand immortals."


    The young man was stunned.


    Nani?


    "You-you." The young man didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Didn''t Ye Hao just say to check?


    Why aren''t you fucking simple?


    You don¡¯t check how I took it from you?


    Can you be more honest?


    "What do you, you pay in one hand and deliver in one hand." Ye Hao looked at the young man seriously. "Now we are money and goods." Ye Hao turned around and left without telling him.


    The young man quickly caught up with Ye Hao and threw the Qiankun bag to Ye Hao.


    "The money is for you."


    "What does this mean?"


    "You give me the scroll."


    "I finally picked up the leak, why should I give it to you?" Ye Hao returned to the young man with a wave of his hand.


    "Did you fucking want to die?" Seeing that the soft one was not good, the young man had to come up hard.


    Ye Hao pointed to an armored soldier in the distance and said, "Shall I let him judge?"


    There was a trace of fear in the young man''s eyes, and then he looked at Ye Hao fiercely and said, "Let''s wait and see." The warrior was the warrior responsible for maintaining order in Wolongshan. If it happened there wouldn''t be his own Good fruit to eat.


    The young man''s eyes were filled with annoyance as he walked towards the distance.


    Can you not be annoyed?


    Originally wanted to cheat thirty or fifty thousand?


    This is good.


    A main scroll with a value of 3.5 million is gone.


    Big loss!


    The eighth is even more, even if the monthly ticket is not enough, I still updated it.Continue to ask for monthly tickets, help me to top the ranking.

 1611 Chapter 16010 Buying Ore

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!When Ye Haozheng lined up honestly, there were a few ruffians around him who didn''t look like good people at first sight.


    "If you don''t want to die, just follow me." A tall young man whispered in his ear around Ye Hao''s neck.


    Ye Hao gently applied a ray of fairy power.


    The young man was shocked with a grunt.


    "Go away." Ye Hao glanced and scolded.


    "Do you want to die?" The young man''s eyes flashed with fierce murderous intent.


    Just then a soldier in armor came over, "What''s the situation?"


    "Just just around my neck and said that if I don''t want to die, follow him." Ye Hao pointed to the discolored youth.


    "Nothing," the young man explained busyly.


    "It''s not a good thing to see a few of you." The soldier glanced at a few people and said, "Follow me."


    The young men took a step back towards the back, and then they fled into the distance with a glance.


    "Go over here for me." The general''s big hand imprisoned the young men in front of him with a wave of space.


    "We did nothing."


    "Why don''t you worry if you haven''t done anything as a criminal?" said the soldier with a straight face. "We will never let go of any bad guys, nor will we wrong any good guys. What you have to do now is to follow suit I am under review."


    The youths all looked pale.


    They knew they were over.


    These tactics of theirs have nothing to hide in the eyes of experts.


    After these young men were taken away, the soldier looked at Ye Hao apologetically, "I''m sorry, because of our negligence that caused you trouble, so let''s go in with me now."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao doesn''t want to be high-profile, but it doesn''t mean that Ye Hao wants to line up honestly here.


    When Ye Hao walked to the green stone arch, Ye Hao was shocked to find that the kaleidoscopic technique had a slight collapse, and when Ye Hao turned the kaleidoscopic magical power to its limit, Ye Hao''s appearance did not appear. changes happened.


    But Ye Hao noticed that his breath still fluctuated slightly.


    When the figures of Ye Hao and the soldier left the stone arch, the two old figures secretly looked at Ye Hao''s back in surprise.


    "This alien technique is amazing."


    "I''m afraid I can change the length of my family''s thirty-six."


    "What should we do now?"


    "Even if I can''t clearly see this person''s appearance now, I can be sure that he has king-level combat power." One of the figures thought for a while, "Let the shadow stare at him."


    ...


    Wolongshan is very prosperous.


    Fairy Qionghua everywhere, Xiaguang stars all over the sky.


    There are attractions everywhere, without artificial carving, they are all natural.


    This is the magical work of nature and the magic between heaven and earth.


    Walking here will not freely forget the passage of time.


    Make you beautiful, make you linger.


    Ye Hao has seen a lot of heaven and earth in these years, but he can''t compare it with Wolong Mountain.


    "Are we Wolongshan beautiful?" the soldier said with a smile.


    The soldier was proud when he said this.


    Ye Hao nodded softly, "Nine Chongtian can be compared with Wolong Mountain, but you may hold an auction with great fanfare in Wolongshan. Are you ready for WTO entry?"


    "Actually, this auction is a charity auction."


    "Charity auction?" Ye Hao stunned."There is a world deep in Wolong Mountain, there are many human races in that world, but our world can''t pass, and the human race of that world can''t pass." The soldier said there was a trace of pity in his eyes, "That The human races of the world have been miserable, they


    Without resources, we have been helping the people of that world all these years."


    "Can''t the demigods break through the world barrier?"


    "Only at a certain time can a gap be penetrated."


    "When?"


    "Tomorrow''s time."


    "Can I go by then?"


    "I advise you not to go."


    "Why?"


    "Because our disciples who went to Wolongshan in these years did not have one thousand or eight hundred, but none of these disciples came back in these years." The warrior paused a moment here, "but this time our strongest passer of Wolongshan prepares past."


    "Which one?"


    "Sting dragon."


    "Don''t you Wolongshan worry about him being trapped there?"


    "When the time comes, Zongmen will invite some arrogant strongmen to go."


    Hearing here, Ye Hao understood the real intention of Wolong Mountain.


    Feelings are worried about the safety of sting dragon.


    After so many days of arrogance, can''t they all fall away?


    "I''ll send you here." The soldier pointed to the place where the crowd gathered. "This is a place for trading. You can buy what you are interested in. Of course, you can also sell things you don''t use."


    "Thank you." Ye Hao said what he suddenly thought of here, "I haven''t asked you what your name is?


    "Mu Yun." the soldier said with a smile.


    After talking, Mu Yun left.


    In fact, Mu Yun is somewhat rude.


    Because when Ye Hao asked his name, he had to ask Ye Hao''s name according to the rules.


    But Mu Yun did not ask.


    Ye Hao understands the reason.


    Mu Yun felt that he and Ye Hao would have no more intersection.


    This is also reasonable.


    After all, if Ye Hao is a quasi-Tianjiao, he won''t line up honestly.


    Isn¡¯t even quasi-Tianjiao worth the trouble?


    Ye Hao at what level Mu Yun can see at a glance.


    Tianjiao!


    Tianjiao''s ability to achieve Muyun''s level is already very valuable.


    Ye Hao walked towards the crowd.


    Ye Hao noticed that everything was traded here.


    But the most is ore.


    Ye Hao glanced at the pieces of ore in the field with his eyes, and soon Ye Hao saw a figure in the ore.


    This is a baby.


    But the baby gave Ye Hao an uncomfortable feeling.


    After pondering for a while, Ye Hao walked to the street vendor, "Boss, how do you sell this ore?"


    The boss saw a sly look in Ye Hao''s clear target.


    "three million."


    Hearing the boss''s three-million-dollar street vendor''s eyebrows cast their eyes.


    The purchase price of this ore will definitely not exceed 300,000.


    But the boss would need three million to speak.


    Ye Hao threw a street bag to the street vendor, "Here."


    The street vendor was stunned.


    Because he was ready to bargain with Ye Hao.


    But who can think of Ye Hao not playing cards according to the routine!


    The eyes of the street vendors were full of envy.


    Ten times the profit!


    Earn big money!


    Just as Ye Hao reached for the piece of ore, a slightly hesitant voice sounded in his ear.


    "Slow down." Today is the first one to come, to be continued.

 1612 Chapter 11611 The lion opens his mouth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao looked at the street vendor.


    The street vendor handed Qian Kun''s bag to Ye Haodao, "You don''t have enough fairy stone."


    "You just said three million." Ye Hao stared at the vendor.


    "I was talking about three million just now, but it is a top grade immortal stone." The street vendor greeted Ye Hao''s eyes.


    As soon as the street vendor''s words fell, the street vendors and monks nearby were shocked.


    This is no longer a lion''s mouth.


    This fucking girl is maddened!


    "Premium is not impossible, but you also have to say some rules."


    "Three million top-grade immortal stones, do you really dare to ask?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    The street vendors and some monks around couldn''t help talking.


    The street vendor disagreed and said, "Do you know how much fairy stone I spent on this ore? Only 2.99 million high-quality fairy stones were bought. I can''t afford to spend ten thousand high-quality fairy stones."


    This is a slap in the face.


    What the street vendor did not expect was that Ye Hao took the Qiankun bag from his hands.


    "I bought this ore not because there is any treasure in this ore, but because there is evil in this ore." Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    "Do you think I will believe your words?" The street vendor sneered when he heard Ye Hao say this.


    In the heart of the vendors, Ye Hao wanted to suppress prices in this way.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not." Ye Hao said quietly. "Wolongshan people believe it."


    "What are you going to do?" The street vendor''s face could not help changing.


    Ye Hao walked towards a woman wearing armor in the distance.


    "Are you a disciple of Wolong Mountain?" Ye Hao asked.


    There was a trace of disgust in Hua Qiyu''s eyes.


    Over the past two days, Huaqiyu has met many young people who approached themselves under various guises.


    But Hua Qiyu''s upbringing made her maintain her dignity.


    "Is there anything?" Hua Qiyu asked softly.


    "A piece of ore sold by that street vendor contains evil existence." Ye Hao pointed to the street vendor not far away, "I don''t know if you are dealing with Wolong Mountain?"


    Hua Qiyu stunned.


    This kind of excuse is the first time I encounter it.


    "How do you know there is evil in people''s ore?"


    "That is, do you think you are a treasure hunter?"


    "Do you know that your sentence will make a family go bankrupt?"


    Several young people in the vicinity suddenly came out.


    And what they say is more sinister than sentence.


    Ye Hao was stiffly described as a stubborn man who tried to get close to Hua Qi but did not hesitate to destroy a family.


    The charm of language is here.


    You can say black as white or white as black.


    Hearing the words of these three youths, Hua Qiyu looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and became uncomfortable.


    "I admit that you look pretty good, but this can''t be the reason why I approach you." Ye Hao glanced at Huaqi and said indifferently, "I have already told you, the ore contains unknown, you Wolong If Shan doesn¡¯t deal with it, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding what happened.¡±


    Ye Hao said go away.


    It''s neat and tidy.


    Hua Qiyu stunned.


    Immediately, there was a look of shame in his eyes.


    Under the eyes of all eyes, can Ye Hao say such a thing and spread it on which woman''s body?


    Seeing Hua Qiyu''s expression, the three young people rushed up to stop Ye Hao''s way.


    "stop."


    "Who made you go?"


    "Dare you say Miss Hua, I think you are living impatiently." The three young men were angry.


    These three Tianjiao were shocked by the first sight of Hua Qiyu.


    After inquiring that Hua Qiyu was the grandson of the elder of Wolongshan, he launched a crazy offensive.


    But they were all rejected by Hua Qiyu.


    However, they firmly believed that Hua Qiyu could be moved if they pursued it.


    In their hearts, Huaqiyu is the goddess.


    But now Ye Hao dares to humiliate Huaqi in the public.


    Can they not be angry?


    A glance of struggling emerged in Hua Qiyu''s eyes when they saw the three of them, but he still said lightly, "Stop."


    "Miss Hua, we have a decent start."


    "Miss Hua, this matter has nothing to do with you. If something goes wrong, I will bear it all."


    "Miss Hua, we will not hurt people''s lives, just teach him how to behave?"


    "Zongmen rules must not be violated." Hua Qiyu''s tone this time is beyond doubt.


    Hua Qiyu said so, if you try again, it is likely to cause Hua Qiyu to be unhappy.


    Then it''s more than worth it.


    "Let''s go." Hua Qiyu looked at Ye Hao Road.


    Hua Qiyu actually wants to teach Ye Hao.


    But she didn''t want to violate Zongmen''s rules.


    Ye Hao glanced at Huaqi Yu with a slight surprise. In this case, many women couldn''t stand it, but Huaqi Yu sternly endured it.


    The elder grandson''s grandson, this identity is not a big deal even if it is over.


    But Huaqiyu chose to follow the rules.


    Ye Hao did not leave immediately but continued to stroll around the market. It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to see a group of people crowded in the distance.


    Ye Hao looked away and saw a woman in white betting on stones. At that time, the woman in white was holding a knife to cut a large piece of ore.


    The piece of ore is very valuable at a glance.


    It can''t be bought without tens of millions.


    I don''t know why the woman in white gave Ye Hao a familiar feeling.


    Ye Hao''s pace could not help walking towards the woman in white.


    The woman in white cut the ore just as she approached her.


    A strong green luster bloomed from the ore.


    "Soul-raising jade."


    "Such a big soul-raising jade?"


    "This soul-cultivating jade can''t be bought without billions of dollars."


    "This piece of ore was purchased at 30 million yuan, and this time it has turned over 30 times."


    "I''m making money."


    Such a large piece of soul jade has many coveted eyes in the eyes of many monks.


    But no one dared to snatch here.


    Because as the woman in white cut the ore, there were several soldiers wearing the armor of Wollongshan nearby.


    "This lady, don''t you know if you intend to sell this piece of ore to us in Wolong Mountain?" At this moment, a handsome young man dressed in white walked away from the crowd.


    The moment when the white man appeared, it caused a burst of exclamation.


    "Sting dragon."


    "Is this Wolong Valley''s most powerful heir?"


    "The sting dragon is evil."


    "I didn''t expect this Soul Jade to disturb the sting dragon."


    The woman in white glanced at the stony dragon''s fair face without much fluctuation. "I intend to collect this soul jade."


    "This time I am here on behalf of Wolong Mountain." Sting Long said softly, "Our psychological limit is 1.2 billion."


    Everyone was startled when he heard the sting dragon.


    How can you tell the other party the psychological limit?The second is more, to be continued.

 1613 Chapter 1612 Treasure Hunting Grandmaster

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!But soon the monks in the field understood why the sting dragon did this?


    Frank!


    Sting dragons disdain accounted for women in white.


    "Do you really need this piece of soul jade?" The woman in white asked after she pondered.


    "It''s needed." Sting Dragon nodded.


    "Since this is the case, this piece of soul jade is for you." What made no one think was that the woman in white pushed the piece of soul jade worth one billion yuan in front of the sting dragon.


    The sting dragon was shocked.


    The value of the sting dragon is definitely more than one billion.


    Doesn''t mean that the sting dragon does not care about these one billion.


    "Thank you." The sting dragon quickly suppressed the shock, but then said solemnly and solemnly, "Here is 1.2 billion immortal stones." When the stupid dragon just wanted to hand the Qiankun bag to the white woman, he was stopped by the white woman. "I said that this soul jade gave you away."


    Stinging dragon looked at the woman in white and suddenly realized that the other party could not collect money.


    After a little pondering, a fruit exuding fragrance appeared in the hands of the sting dragon.


    This fragrance gives the surrounding monks a sense of transparency.


    "It''s the so-called come and not to be impolite." Zhan Long looked at the woman in white and said with a smile, "This is the Taoist fruit I got by chance, maybe I can help you."


    The woman in white shook her head.


    "If you don''t accept it, I won''t ask for your soul jade." Sting Dragon said with a wave of his hand and pushed the soul jade to the woman in white.


    The woman in white said slightly, "Give me the fruit."


    This was the smile on Sting Dragon''s face.


    "This Taoist fruit was given to me by the Taoist tree. After taking it, you will probably be able to enlighten Dao for three months."


    "Three months of Taoism?" The woman in white moved.


    Entering into the state of enlightenment is already an encounter but not a request.


    Not to mention that it will continue for three months.


    This is undoubtedly a great opportunity.


    The value should be above that soul jade.


    After the woman in white pressed down the shock in her heart, she would say goodbye, but the sting dragon said with a smile, "You give me soul jade, I give you the Taoist fruit, we are clear." went.


    The woman in white stared staringly at the direction of Sting Dragon''s departure. After about three breaths, she put away the Taoist fruit.


    But at this time, the white woman was full of people.


    "This lady, I am willing to pay a high price for your Taoist fruit."


    "This lady, Wu Dao, if you make a price."


    "This lady, you can make your request, as long as our sect can do it."


    The woman in white glanced around and said, "The value of this Taoist fruit cannot be calculated by value. If it is calculated by immortal stone, it must be more than 3 billion. I don''t know who of you can take the money now?"


    None of the money that can be obtained is the top force.


    No one can get out of the power surrounding the woman in white.


    "Don''t be too greedy to be a man. I will give you 300 million immortal stones and give me the Taoist fruit." Then a threatening voice sounded in the ear of the woman in white.


    The eyes of the woman in white fell on a middle-aged person who looked like a fairy bone, "If I don''t mention whether I would sell this Wudao fruit to you, I wonder if you can hold this Wudao fruit ?"


    The voice of the woman in white fell upon him as soon as everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    A trace of confusion appeared on the middle-aged face, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    "Why, I just said something that threatened me, and I forgot?" The woman in white looked at the middle-aged girl playfully.


    "I don''t understand where I offended you?" The middle-aged strong self-explained.


    Because he noticed that many monks in the field watched his eyes full of ridicule.


    "Can you explain to me why there are so many people in the field and why am I targeting you?" The woman in white made the middle-aged man angry and angry. "How do I know?" The middle-aged man pulled away the crowd and wanted to leave, but Unexpectedly came a soldier.


    "Please come with us."


    "Why should I go with you?"


    "Because you are suspected of threatening this lady." The soldier pointed at the woman in white.


    "She framed me," the middle-aged man emphasized.


    "We have a mirror stone in Wolong Mountain, and he can see through your true thoughts." The soldier said calmly, "So you don''t need to worry about being framed."


    The middle-aged face changed uncontrollably.


    "I was wrong. I shouldn''t have threatened this lady just now." The middle-aged man''s face showed a deep pleading look.


    He didn''t come to Wolongshan one day or two.


    The monks who were tried in Wolongshan ended miserably.


    "You tell the judge this." The officer''s job is to arrest, not to try.


    Wen Yan''s middle-aged face suddenly collapsed.


    But he dared not run away.


    Because this warrior''s mind has long locked him to death.


    Furthermore, the spirits of several soldiers near him are still monitoring him remotely.


    How to run?


    How to run?


    As the middle-aged man was taken away, the monks surrounding the woman in white extinguished her threats.


    There is also the middle-aged voice, how secret is this?


    They didn''t notice anything, but they were found by the woman.


    What does this mean?


    They are very clear.


    The woman in white is definitely not a simple character.


    The woman in white walked out of the crowd and continued to buy pieces of ore at the fair.


    Ye Hao followed silently throughout.


    What surprised Ye Hao was that every piece of ore of the woman in white rose up.


    The white woman in the cut ore was all sold to the monk who wanted to buy, except for a few.


    After buying hundreds of ores in this way, the woman in white walked towards the restaurant.


    "I just made a rough calculation just now. The woman in white has just earned more than four billion yuan."


    "The specific figure is 4.2283.5 million."


    "Have you discovered that this woman in white has never lost her hand once?"


    "Women in white are definitely great treasure hunters, and they are masters in this field."


    "Whoever can marry her, will not worry about eating and drinking in this life."


    "Isn''t such a woman qualified to pursue?"


    "We are no longer qualified."


    "The treasure hunter''s identity is comparable to that of a giant. If you don''t have the strength of a giant, don''t go forward."


    After the woman in white came to the restaurant, she discovered that there were no boxes in the restaurant.


    "Go to the third floor."


    "This young lady, the little one took the liberty to talk to you, there is a minimum consumption on the third floor."


    "How many?"


    "Three hundred thousand."


    In fact, the second floor also has the lowest consumption.


    However, the minimum consumption of the second tier is 100,000.


    "Lead the way."


    Hearing the woman in white say this, Xiaodian Er knows that this is not a lack of money.


    The monks now have much better days than the previous monks.


    Some authorities say that the value of the current monks has tripled to five times.The third is more, to be continued.

 1614 Chapter 1613 Contempt

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The ordinary celestial lord before had only one hundred thousand net worth, and now the celestial lord has a total of three to five million, and if there are millions of high-level celestial lords.


    This is just an average number.


    The value of Zongmen''s Immortal Master is several times that of ordinary loose repair.


    But even if you have millions of dollars, you don¡¯t want to eat 300,000 a meal.


    Therefore, almost everyone who dared to eat on the third floor was of the level of Immortal Venerable.


    The woman in white appeared on the third floor and attracted the attention of some diners.


    They all looked at the woman in white.


    "do you know it?"


    "never seen it."


    "It''s such a young age to set foot in this state, even if it''s not Tianjiao, it''s quasi-tianjiao."


    "Jun Tianjiao came here and burned a bit."


    "The appearance is just so, there is no need to pay attention."


    There are still many diners on the third floor.


    These diners didn''t hide when they were talking about women in white.


    Need to hide it?


    No need!


    Because even the weakest ones who dare to spend on the third floor are quasi-Tianjiao?


    At this moment, a figure was guided down to the third floor under the guidance of Dian Xiao Er.


    Dian Xiao Er looked around with a look of embarrassment, "This boy, you really don''t have a place."


    "I have a table with her." Ye Hao pointed at the woman in white.


    The woman in white glanced at Xiaodian.


    Dian Xiaoer saw a faint warning in the eyes of the woman in white.


    Therefore, the shop Xiaoer busy said, "There is no such thing as a table in this shop."


    This is the excuse.


    Ye Hao pondered slightly and walked to the table next to the woman in white. "How do you discuss it?"


    "How to say?" A young man looked at Ye Haodao.


    He was quite polite in his speech.


    Which one is more dare to come here?


    In fact, the Tianjiao group is smarter than the other, so they are so proud of them. Whom do you have to look at?


    "I bought the table for your table." Ye Hao said with a smile, "In addition, I will invite you to drink tea, how do you think?"


    The young god read the Qiankun bag passed by Ye Hao, and there was a little surprise in his eyes.


    one million!


    "Miao Hai likes to do the most beautiful things for adults." The young man said as he took the Qiankun bag delivered by Ye Hao.


    The meal was almost the same.


    Now someone helps to check out and drink tea, why not give someone a face?


    Isn''t it a matter of joy?


    "Brothers, let''s withdraw and make room for this brother." Miao Hai said with a smile.


    Several monks at the table with Miao Hai all stood up.


    "Shop Xiaoer, checkout." Miao Hai looked at the shop Xiaoer.


    Dian Xiaoer took out a list and said softly, "This son, you have consumed a total of 364,800."


    Miao Hai was blocked by Ye Hao when she was about to fetch the fairy stone. "What are you doing? Didn''t I just say? I bought the table for you."


    Miao Hai was stunned.


    "You mean that this million is all for us to drink tea?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    All but a few monks were surprised.


    Isn''t it money?


    This is more than one million!


    "Brother, pride." Miao Hai patted Ye Hao''s shoulder. "I''ve made a deal with you, your friend. We will go to drink tea first, and we will talk later."


    Miao Hai and his party left.


    Ye Haoshi sat down calmly.


    "Dian Xiaoer, withdraw it for me, and go to another table." Ye Hao looked at the shop Xiaoer.


    Dian Xiao Er hurried to Ye Hao to put away the leftovers from this table, and immediately Xiao Dian Xiao Ye handed Ye Hao a beautifully decorated menu and said, "This son, what do you want to eat?"


    "What does she order, what do I order?" Ye Hao pointed at the woman in white.


    The woman in white glanced at Ye Hao, a little displeasure appeared in her eyes.


    Dian Xiaoer looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with what I understood, and then left silently.


    Tang Pina is very helpless.


    She didn''t expect that she had become so mediocre and there were people pursuing it.


    Just then several monks came to the third floor.


    "Master Tianhong."


    "Leizhou son."


    "Famous son."


    The monks on the field saw the three young men''s faces changed one by one.


    Because these three are all giants.


    Many monks on the third floor stood up to salute the three giants.


    Some Tianjiao even obsequiously invited the three giants to take their seats.


    The three giants nodded to Tianjiao and then walked to the table in white.


    "This lady, can I sit here?" Mr. Tianhong, wearing a golden feather coat, even Jincancan with his hair set, asked gently with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t disturb me for dinner." The hurried jade finger of the woman in white knocked on the table.


    A ripple spreads all around.


    At this moment, whether it is the son of Tianhong, the son of Leizhou, or the son of a famous tycoon, all of them are pedaling three consecutive steps.


    They looked at the woman in white again and could not help but startle.


    As the so-called expert knows if he can do it?


    The women in white without the slightest fireworks made them realize that women in white are not simple characters.


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly froze.


    After three breaths, Master Tianhong walked to a table not far away and sat down.


    Immediately, Leizhou son and famous son also left.


    Ye Hao looked at the woman in white with a look of surprise in her eyes.


    The woman in white uses a very terrible metaphysics.


    Just arbitrarily moved your fingertips and forced the three giants to retreat in embarrassment. It is conceivable that if you do your best, how scary does God know?


    After a while, Xiaoer 2 brought food and drinks.


    Tianhong and other three giants have not found anything before, but gradually they finally found a clue.


    "Their food seems to be the same?" Leizhou son frowned.


    "This meal is exactly the same as that of the young lady." a girl said softly in the ear of Leizhou son.


    The son of Leizhou stood up at once.


    He strode to Ye Hao''s stride, "Are you pursuing this lady?"


    "No." Ye Hao replied calmly.


    Ye Hao did not lie.


    He just felt a touch of familiarity in the white girl.


    Ye Hao just wanted to figure out the identity of the woman in white.


    But this does not mean that Ye Hao wants to pursue a woman in white.


    "No?" The son of Leizhou showed a strong contempt, "Dare you dare to admit it?"


    "Is there anything I dare not admit?" Ye Hao stared at Leizhou Master and said lightly.


    "Leizhou, why do you defy this eggless guy?" Tianhong, dressed in a plume, said proudly.


    Master Tianhong is very proud.


    Of course, people are proud because they have proud capital.


    But Master Tianhong was not enough to watch in front of Ye Hao.The fourth is more.

 1615 Chapter 1614 Shadow

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"It sounds like you have eggs." Ye Hao glanced at Tianhong son.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Even the woman in white looked at Ye Hao in amazement.


    Does he not know that this sentence is likely to drag him to the end of the world?


    "What are you talking about?" Master Tianhong stood up with a rub, his eyes gleamed with light, and the whole body was flowing with the solemnity that made the air condense.


    He walked towards Ye Hao step by step.


    The amazing killer locked Ye Hao remotely.


    Leizhou sneered at Ye Hao and said, "The giants are not humiliating. Didn''t your parents tell you this?"


    After saying this, Leizhou stepped aside.


    As Tianhong gradually approached Ye Haotianhong''s face gradually became dignified.


    Tianhong knows what kind of momentum he has used?


    If Tianjiao''s words would have long been untenable.


    But Ye Hao is now looking at himself with a smile on his face like no one else.


    "Who are you?" Tianhong realized that he was likely to kick an iron plate, because even the same level of Leizhou could not be as casual as Ye Hao.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am?" Ye Hao said and stood up. "The important thing is what did you just want to do?"


    Tian Hong was about to say what he saw Ye Hao kicked towards him.


    Ye Hao''s kicking position is an important part of Tianhong.


    When Tian Hong was about to dodge, he was shocked to find that the surrounding space gave him imprisonment.


    Tian Hong squatted down with a bang.


    An extremely painful expression appeared on his face.


    "Look, I said you have no eggs, right?" Ye Hao smiled and patted Tian Hong''s shoulder.


    "I''m going to kill you." Tianhong growled with red eyes.


    After Tianhong stood up, he mobilized his mana to blast towards Ye Hao''s head.


    But at the moment of the transfer, Tianhong was horrified to find that all mana was imprisoned.


    His fists became weak.


    Halfway through, he was shattered by Ye Hao''s body protector.


    "What did you do to me?" Tianhong clutched his palm, his eyes showing deep fear.


    Tianhong was really afraid.


    There is no doubt that Tian Hong just couldn''t shoot because Ye Hao set a ban on him.


    But the question is when did Ye Hao''s ban Tianhong not know?


    This is terrifying!


    Tian Hong even had a faint feeling.


    Ye Hao is probably a legendary demon!


    evildoer!


    The power of this group of monsters has advanced into the middle level of Xianzun!


    There is an ancestor of this level in the clan.


    But is the ancestor of this level must be the opponent of the evildoer?


    May there be no guardians behind the evil spirits?


    "I didn''t do anything, just sealed your cultivation." Ye Hao patted Tian Hong''s face.


    Tian Hong''s face became swollen after a few shots.


    Ye Hao''s shot is actually equivalent to a fan!


    But Tian Hong bit his lip and dared not move.


    "While I am still in Wolong Mountain these days, I will go back to your Zongmen to prepare three medicine kings. I will help you break the ban." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Tianhong, how dare to leave nonsense.


    At this time, Ye Hao looked at Leizhou and said, "What did you tell me just now? The giant should not be humiliated?"


    Leizhou took a step back, and there was a deep fear on his face.


    Seeing that Leizhou did not dare to respond to the monks in the field had a feeling of subverting the three views.


    Is this a giant that can''t survive?


    Is this the lawless existence of Leiyu?


    Is this the Leizhou who just talked and laughed?


    "Don''t block Laozi''s eyes here." Ye Hao pointed at Leizhou, "Go away."


    A look of humiliation appeared in Leizhou''s eyes.


    He clenched his fists, quickly loosened them, and finally left.


    At this time, there were only giant celebrities left.


    But at this time, the famous grandson dared not make a sound with his head down.


    Ye Hao glanced at the famous hero.


    Minghao suddenly tightened all over his body.


    After Ye Hao withdrew his eyes, Minghao''s tight body slowly relaxed.


    "Are you still going?" said the woman in white who couldn''t help saying that Ye Hao was watching him.


    "Why go?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Do you think Tianhong will let you go?" The woman in white doesn''t know how to say Ye Hao?


    Will Tianhong definitely tell Wolongshan about this?


    "I believe Wolongshan will handle this matter fairly." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    Wolongshan''s strength is strong.


    But he is not weak.


    Moreover, this matter is not unreasonable.


    ...


    The woman in white guessed correctly.


    After Tianhong got out of the restaurant, he found the law enforcement hall in Wolongshan and sued Ye Hao.


    The host of the law enforcement hall immediately indicated that he would send someone to arrest Ye Hao.


    And when the soldiers of the law enforcement hall were about to leave, they secretly stepped out of the figure.


    "The host."


    After seeing this figure, the law-enforcement court host could not help but stood up.


    "What did you tell me?"


    shadow!


    There is not much in the whole Wolong Mountain.


    Shadow is the No. 2 character who has failed with the strongest passer.


    Can you imagine how strong the shadow is?


    "The law enforcement team does not have to be dispatched."


    Tianhong was angry when he heard the shadow say, "Why?"


    "Why?" Shadow sneered. "Why don''t you know?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Tian Hong stared at the shadow and said in a deep voice.


    "I watched the whole time when you were fighting!" Something impatient appeared in the shadow''s eyes, "If you don''t provoke, people will fight back? If there is no murderous intention in your eyes, you think people will kick you. Eggs?"


    "Kicked his egg?" The law enforcement host looked at Tianhong involuntarily.


    Tian Hong''s complexion turned uncontrollably.


    "I noticed the direction of Tian Hong''s shot before, this one also wanted to kick the opponent''s egg." The shadow said lightly, "So that is the proper defense."


    "How can you do this?" Tian Hong growled angrily.


    "Should I make the video of your conflict public, and let everyone discuss whether we are partial to that one?" Shadow''s words calmed Tian Hong.


    "Disturb." Tianhong turned around and left.


    After Tianhong left, the law enforcement host looked at the shadow and said, "Who is in conflict with Tianhong?"


    "That one should be a demon." The shadow said a little, "But this one hides his appearance, so now I don''t know who it is?"


    "Does the intelligence department need to investigate?"


    "No." The shadow shook his head. "Find a time, my temptation is."


    When the shadow said this, there was a burning war in his eyes.


    All shadows are evil.


    It is not a demon nor is it eligible to be a shadow.


    Shadow has played a behind-the-scenes role over the years.


    Therefore, there are not many shots.


    Now it''s hard to encounter a demon, how can the shadow not see the ecstasy?The fifth is more.See you soon, count the votes for congratulations.

 1616 Chapter 1615 Evil Spirit

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Pan Yu''s mood is very unhappy.


    No one has patronized his business since Ye Hao said that a piece of ore he sold contains evil things.


    Pan Yu can only curse Ye Hao in his heart.


    Just half an hour later, a young man with white lips and red teeth accompanied a girl in a red dress to his booth.


    The handsomeness of young students, the beauty of young girls.


    The end is a match made in heaven.


    "Rui Rui, don''t you want to practice your hands?" The young man looked at the girl next to him, and there was a deep pride in his eyes.


    "I just learned the art of treasure hunting." The girl who was called Rui Rui showed a shy look on her face. "Still don''t practice your hands anymore."


    "It''s okay, I have money."


    "That can''t be a mess."


    "But when will you be able to improve if you don''t practice your treasure hunt?" said the young man.


    The girl thought for a moment and said, "Then choose one."


    "Good." The young man said with a smile.


    The girl carefully selected the ore beside Pan Yu''s stall, and it took a long time for the girl to value a piece of ore.


    "I like this one."


    The young man looked at the street vendor, "How much is this ore?"


    "Two million." Pan Yu rolled his eyes and said.


    "Two million? The purchase price of this piece of ore is up to 200,000?" The girl said when she heard Pan Yu asking for two million.


    "You are a big lion''s mouth." The young man stared at Pan Yu. "My grandpa is the six elders of Wolong Mountain. I don''t think you want to be confused here."


    "Pan Yu, this son is Xia Ping, the grandson of the six elders." A street vendor not far away said, "You can just cheat others, even the people in Wolongshan dare to cheat? I think you are alive. Impatient."


    "Pan Yu, you are so frantically raising the price frantically. Be careful of the iron plate one day?"


    "Isn''t he kicking the iron plate now?" The vendors around him had long been used to Pan Yu.


    It¡¯s not impossible for you to raise the price, but you can¡¯t ask for it all over the world?


    This is to break the unspoken rules that everyone follows.


    Pan Yu is discrediting their group.


    "The purchase price of this piece of ore is 280,000." Pan Yu quickly looked at Xia Ping when he saw the vendors around him. "You give me 280,000. I will give you the purchase price, will you?"


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who wants to be small and cheap?" Xia Ping snorted and threw Pan Yu a Qiankun bag.


    Pan Yu''s Shen Nian saw 300,000 immortals in it.


    His heart was full of ecstasy.


    The young girl who made the call is right. The purchase price of this ore is up to 200,000.


    In fact, the purchase price of this ore is 180,000.


    And now he pretends to be a credit book and earns 120 thousand yuan at once.


    120 thousand!


    This is enough to splurge for a while.


    In fact, Pan Yu likes to sell ore to these children of the family, because these children have a good face, how can they bargain with the public?


    "Rui Rui, do you want to cut?" Xia Ping asked softly.


    "Well, cut." Rui Rui said with a cutter and cut down along the quarter.


    When the cutter cuts to a certain degree, a terrifying golden light emerges from the ore.


    "It''s a treasure."


    "This girl is amazing."


    "It is very likely that a treasure will appear in this ore?"


    "Looking like this is probably a fairy medicine." Just as the surrounding monks discussed, Rui Rui''s eyes also showed surprise.


    Who doesn''t want to show his hand in front of someone he likes?


    Because there are some sweat beads on the tip of the excited nose.


    After cutting the ore to the bottom, Ruirui took a quarter of the ore to the side.


    Pan Yu looked at the past involuntarily.


    The next moment Pan Yu''s eyes showed a look of panic.


    "Be careful."


    What did Pan Yu see?


    He saw a dark baby looking at the front indifferently, and the golden light just now was nothing other than the baby''s eyes.


    Pan Yu felt an uncomfortable feeling at the first sight of the baby.


    Evil spirit!


    Thinking of Ye Hao''s warning before Pan Yu''s hands and feet were cold.


    It turned out that the person did not want to use this gimmick to bargain.


    Quack!


    A stern cry rang out, and then the black baby turned into a swift light, and rushed into the stasis of the core.


    "Rui Rui." Xia Ping reached out to pull Rui Rui, but Rui Rui kicked him off with a kick.


    After falling to the ground, Xia Ping opened a mouthful of blood.


    But at this time Xia Ping couldn''t care about the injury on his body and quickly climbed up. When he just wanted to rush towards Rui Rui, he was shocked to see that Rui Rui had changed.


    A black rune appeared on Ruirui''s face. These runes spread all over Ruirui''s entire face, making her seem unusually weird and grim.


    Her nails became longer, and they looked extremely scary.


    A pair of wings appeared in the back of the ribs. The wings buzzed and her figure slowly rose.


    While the monk in the field was rising, the monk in the field suddenly found that the blood in the body flew toward the rib in an uncontrolled way.


    "Run away."


    After seeing this, who dares to stay in place.


    When hundreds of monks just fled, they turned into a mass of blood pouring into the body of Rui Rui.


    "Bold."


    "Evil spirit.


    "I think you are living impatiently." The soldiers who inspected the market immediately shot.


    But as soon as these soldiers rushed to the sky, their bodies exploded into a bloody rain.


    "Evil spirit."


    "The cultivation of evil spirits is constantly increasing."


    "Who released this evil spirit?"


    When the monk in the field was desperate, his palms fell from the sky and enveloped the core.


    "No." Xia Ping exclaimed.


    Xia Ping realized that Rui Rui was invaded by evil spirits.


    But now this fairy king will kill Ruirui while killing this evil spirit.


    The big hands closed next breath.


    "Is the evil spirit dead?" the monk in the field asked, looking at the big hands with anticipation.


    But over time the monks in the field had a bad hunch.


    It was at this time that everyone saw the big hands shattered in the air, and the wicks filled with evil power all over the body turned into a black smoke, and the black smoke turned into a stream of light through the figure.


    All the figures penetrated by Ruirui fell to the ground.


    "Look for death." At this time, with a thunder sound in the air, a bright sword light surpassed the limit of time and space and chopped on Ruirui''s body.


    Rui Rui''s body and soul were chopped to ashes in an instant.


    The evil spirits hidden in Ruirui''s soul also screamed and fell.


    "No." Xia Ping collapsed to the ground.


    A figure appeared in the air and glanced around, and there was a trace of sadness between the eyebrows, "This is broken." The sixth is even more.

 1617 Chapter 1616 Taking Responsibility

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The evil spirits Zheng Guanghui killed in these years are not one or two.


    He knew how difficult it was to kill the evil spirits.


    At this time, hundreds of monks in Wolong Mountain appeared.


    Hua Qiyu was stunned after being here with the three young people.


    "What happened?" Hua Qi asked in amazement.


    "Evil spirits were cut out of the ore." A soldier began.


    "Whose ore?" Hua Qiyu asked in shock while stunned.


    The warrior was just about to say something and saw Xia Ping rushing to Pan Yu, "You give me back."


    Pan Yu shivered all over.


    His lips kept moving, trying to say nothing, but in the end he said nothing.


    Hua Qiyu shivered involuntarily. She flashed beside Pan Yu. After making a palm knife to slash Xia Ping, she looked at Pan Yu and asked solemnly, "Is it right to remove the evil spirit?" The ore who said before?"


    "Yes-yes." Pan Yu said timidly.


    Pan Yu knew that he had broken into a huge disaster.


    Hundreds of people were directly killed by evil spirits, and three hundred were infected by evil spirits.


    "The other party clearly warned you, why do you still ignore it?" Hua Qi said angrily."The one who stopped you before, said wickedly, but what did you do?" Pan Yu was irritated when she accused Hua Qi of being so accused, "You think that coveted your beauty, Not even basic verification, just go to the restaurant and eat with your followers


    ."


    Pan Yu''s words fell to the audience, and the monks looked at Hua Qiyu.


    Hua Qiyu was anxious at the time.


    "Where am I?"


    "Did you know if you asked?" Pan Yu thought he was almost finished, so he thought of pulling Huaqi Yu into the water.


    Hua Qiyu didn''t dare to say anything.


    "But is this possible?" Then an old man in Songhe Yannian costume came over.


    Hua Qiyu saw that the old man could not help but dropped his head.


    "Yes, but at the time I thought it was an excuse for the other party to approach me." Hua Qiyu said bitterly.


    The old man Wen Yan looked at Hua Qiyu deeply and said, "Tomorrow you will go with the sting dragon."


    Hua Qiyu''s face changed a lot, "Grandpa." "I have to give the deceased a confession." When the old man said this, he glanced at the audience and said, "I am the big elder of Wolong Mountain. It was sudden, but Huaqi''s lack of attention was also a cause of this accident. So tomorrow, Huaqi will follow me


    Wolong Mountain''s strongest successor, Sting Dragon, went to another world, and in that world, I had sent 872 disciples before and after Wolong Mountain, but no disciples have returned until now."


    Hearing Hua Wumian say this, the monks in the audience could not help but change color.


    No one can say anything about Hua Wumian.


    You have to know that going there is nine deaths.


    In fact, Hua Wumian could not have been disposed of. After all, the one who is directly at fault is not Hua Qi.


    "How to deal with these people now?" The sword king who shot earlier said in a deep voice.


    "Evil spirits will fuse with their souls once they have eroded their consciousness." The elder elder sighed for a moment, revealing helplessness in his eyes.


    "If you want to kill evil spirits completely, you have to act decisively." At this moment, a light and wise voice rang in the air.


    Everyone followed the voice and saw a beautiful figure coming over.


    Murong Jiao Yue!


    When the eyes of the audience fell on her, Murong Jiaoyue said, "We have been studying evil spirits for years, and finally found that there is no good way."


    Kill all 300 erected monks?


    Who can handle it?


    "Shall we trap them?" Hua Qiyu looked at Murong Jiaoyue.


    "The result of trapping them is that evil spirits continue to be strong, and when the evil spirits are strong to a certain stage, they will erode again, eventually causing more innocent soldiers to fall."


    Hua Qiyu bit her lip and didn''t know what to say.


    "Order it." Murong Jiaoyue looked at Hua Wumian Road.


    Hua Wumian fell silent.


    After a while, he waved his hand.


    Seeing that the three hundred eroded soldiers were about to be killed, a figure suddenly appeared in the air.


    "Slow down."


    Hua Qiyu saw who was going to bite her silver teeth after seeing who it was.


    "You clearly know there are evil spirits in that piece of ore, why are you letting this happen?" Hua Qiyu stared at Ye Hao angrily.Ye Hao looked at Hua Qiyu and said, "I''m not sure there are evil spirits in that ore. I just think there is an unknown presence in the ore." Ye Hao paused and said, "I was going to spend three Millions were bought, but who could have thought that the lion''s big opening would require three million top grades


    Fairy stone.In that case, I had to find you. Who would have thought you felt so good about yourself?"


    As everyone talked about it, did they understand what was going on?


    Who is willing to take care of this matter when it is in place?


    Ye Hao is ready to take out three million Chinese-grade fairy stones to buy this unknown ore, but who can think of Pan Yu as a guy who has raised the price by a hundred times.


    Is this too mad?


    "What else do you want to say?" Hua Wumian looked at Pan Yudao."I''m just a city junior. I admit that I am greedy than others, but I just want to live a better life." Pan Yu was silent for a while before saying, "I know this time, I blame it, I I never thought you would forgive me, I want you to use all of my resources


    Is it ok to my family?"


    "Yes." Hua Wumian nodded.


    Things are so big.


    Someone has to be responsible.


    "Take him down." Hua Wumian pointed to Pan Yudao.


    The disciples of the two law enforcement halls took Pan Yu away.


    "Go ahead," Hua Wumian continued.


    "Leave these 300 monks to me." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Leave it to you." Hua Wumian froze for a moment.


    "Let me see if I can wake them up?"


    "you sure?"


    "I think I still have some assurance."


    "How long do you need?"


    "One hour." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    In fact, where does Ye Hao''s strength take so much time?


    Ye Hao also wanted to give them an illusion, and it was not that simple to treat monks eroded by evil spirits.


    With a wave of his hand, Wen Yanhua isolated the more than 300 monks into a space.


    "You go to heal." Hua Wumian pointed to the space.


    Ye Hao nodded and entered the space, then Ye Hao placed a ban on Hua Wumian''s stunned look.


    "What are you doing?" Hua Wumian asked.


    "My treatment is not ready to be announced." Ye Hao looked at Hua Wumian and said.The seventh is even more.

 1618 Chapter 1617 Divine Light

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Hua Wumian suddenly felt like some Meng Lang.


    There is no effective method for treating evil spirits in all major schools.


    Ye Hao''s treatment is extremely precious.


    So who will be made public?


    After Hua Wumian evaded, Ye Hao took out three arrays and detained all the formations in the three formations. The three formations were transformed into three barriers to transform Ye Hao and the more than 300 infected monks. Wrapped in it.


    Ye Hao sensed this before using the divine body.


    The vast sacred light turned into thousands of radiances, covering all over 300 monks in the field.


    what!


    The evil spirits lurking in the souls of these monks could not escape from the light of the divine light, and they turned into a ray of ashes with little resistance.


    After a few breaths, the trace of the evil spirit left in this world was removed.


    But more than 300 monks on the field still did not wake up.


    Ye Hao did not leave anxiously, but was considering a problem.


    That evil spirit is so terrible as a baby. What would be the result if an adult was cut out of it?


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao stopped thinking about it.


    Evil spirits are rare species.


    This is destined to have too many people of this race.


    Furthermore, no adult evil spirits have been cut out in these years!


    Even if it''s cut out, isn''t there a demigod?


    What Ye Hao has to do now is to steadily improve his cultivation.


    However, Ye Hao now has a rather embarrassing problem when he upgrades to Xiu.


    That''s how Ye Hao wants to carry his own path with Soul Technique.


    But the eternal life that Ye Hao obtained is only the first and middle volumes.


    Fortunately, Ye Hao found the news of the next volume.


    Otherwise, Ye Hao wants to be promoted to the tenth floor of Immortal Venerable.


    A demon like Ye Hao will certainly not raise his realm casually, because if there is a problem in the link, it may affect life.


    Ye Hao believes that as long as there is eternal longevity, he can set foot on the tenth floor of Immortal Venerable for three years, even if he needs to carefully polish this realm, then ten years is enough.


    In fact, there is not much difference between Ye Hao for three years or ten years.


    If Ye Hao wants to quickly increase the power of using time, that''s all.


    Ye Hao needs to fight steadily.


    At the same time, Ye Hao is going to prepare for physical exercise.


    How can the body be perfect if the body technique is not practiced?


    So Seventh Heaven Ye Hao had to go anyway.


    So half a quarter of an hour later, Ye Hao withdrew his three arrays and the ban.


    "Okay." Ye Hao said softly.


    Hua Wumian quickly turned to look.


    The sight of sleeplessness revealed shock.


    With the help of sleepless eyesight, the evil forces in the souls of these three hundred monks were all cleared.


    "How did you do it?" Hua Wumian asked Ye Hao while looking at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao smiled, "This is inconvenient to tell you."


    The 300-plus monks were then taken into custody and waited until they were confirmed to be completely fine before being released.


    "Thank you for this matter." Hua Wumian looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    "Actually speaking, this matter has something to do with me." Ye Hao shook his head slightly, "I do this to atone for my actions."


    "You''re welcome." Hua Wuyan said busy.


    After the two sides exchanged a few words, Ye Hao and Hua Wumian separated.


    Ye Hao was stopped by Hua Qiyu before taking a few steps.


    "You want to go away?"


    "Then what do you want?" Ye Hao asked in a hurry.


    Ye Hao really doesn''t care about the threat of Huaqi language.


    Can giants threaten themselves?


    "How did you do it?" Then a soft voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    Ye Hao looked at the woman who said, "If you want to do it, you can do it."


    "There are few things in the world that can deal with evil spirits, and the best effect is relatively the fountain of life." The woman in white said unintentionally.


    Tempt!


    Ye Hao is so smart, how can''t he hear?


    "I don''t know about this." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The woman in white looked at Ye Hao in consternation.


    She didn''t expect to reveal some information on her own initiative, but Ye Hao didn''t show anything.


    Is it because I think too much?


    Ye Hao had some speculation vaguely in his mind.


    Ye Hao didn''t show it.


    "Because you have died so many people." Hua Qiyu saw Ye Hao couldn''t help but angry.


    "These people are more aware of who died because of who you are." Ye Hao said here and pointed to a restaurant not far away. "If I remember correctly, were you still eating there?"


    "Don''t you come from the restaurant too?" Hua Qi sneered coldly."It''s normal for me to get out of the restaurant, but you, as a security guard in Wolongshan, didn''t arrive at the meal but ran to the restaurant to eat, isn''t it a bit outdated?" Ye Hao paused here. "Furthermore, I know why you want to bring all the blame on me? You


    Don¡¯t you just want to go to that world?I¡¯ll go, shall I go?"


    "What?" Hua Qi said in shock, "Do you know where it is?"


    "I don''t know if I can come back alive, but if someone can come back alive, I promise that person is me." Ye Hao said quietly.


    "You''re confident."


    "I have always been confident."


    "Boy, how do you talk to Miss Hua?" Then a follower of Hua Qiyu couldn''t see it, and reprimanded.


    "Do you feel embarrassed to follow a girl''s ass every day?" Ye Hao looked at the young man contemptuously. "Do you think you will like you when you bow down? Don''t be naive, everyone is busy." "


    The young man blushed and watched Ye Hao growl angrily, "You shut up for me."


    The young man said that he punched Ye Hao in the past.


    The horrible gang wind changed the face of everyone.


    Seeing that the young man''s attack was about to fall on Ye Hao, Hua Wumian waved his robe sleeve and shook the young man back to back for more than ten meters.


    "Are you going to violate my Wolongshan rules?"


    The young man remembered this.


    "Sorry." The young man was busy saluting Huahua sleeplessly.


    After Hua Wumian nodded, she looked at Hua Qiyu, "I haven''t returned to pack things yet."


    A bitter look appeared in Hua Qiyu''s eyes.


    She didn''t expect Ye Hao to say that she was going to the big world instead of herself, but Grandpa still stubbornly wanted to send her over.


    Is this a grandfather?


    For the first time in Hua Qiyu''s heart, she felt a sense of uncontrollable destiny.


    "Improve strength." Hua Qiyu clenched her fists in secret.


    The eighth is up and tomorrow will continue.It doesn''t matter if you don''t vote, don''t spray it, darlings.


    Now the number of monthly passes is not enough. I work so hard and spray like this... Compare your heart to your heart, I understand you so I endure, please take care of my writing needs emotions, please?Please...

 1619 Chapter 1618 You are not qualified

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!If you want to grow up quickly, you have to experience some unforgettable things.


    Hua Qiyu has been used to the wind and water all these years.


    Inevitably there will be some slack in cultivation.


    But this moment made Hua Qiyu deeply aware of the importance of strength.


    Hua Qiyu left.


    A follower of Huaqiyu pointed to Ye Haodao, "If Qiyu falls in that world, no matter what amazing identity you have, I will not let you go."


    "Are you threatening my brother?" At this time a young man walked to Ye Hao with a few monks.


    Hua Qiyu''s followers were startled, "Miao Hai, it''s nothing for you."


    "His business is my business." Miao Hai stared at Hua Qi''s followers.


    Ye Hao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He didn''t expect that the action he gave Miaohai a million immortals before gave Miaohai a good impression. Even if the follower of Huaqiyu was a Tianjiao Miaohai, he dared to stand up.


    "Miao Hai, isn''t this your brother?" a beautiful woman giggled.


    "What do you mean?" Miao Hai stared at the woman with a bad look.


    "I mean you are not qualified to be this son''s brother." The beautiful woman looked at Miao Hai and blinked.


    Miao Hai was shocked.


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Miao Hai really doesn''t know.


    "Maybe you don''t know what happened after you left the restaurant?" the woman smiled slightly. "If you knew it, you wouldn''t stand up."


    "What happened?" Miao Hai asked subconsciously.


    "I dare not say this." The woman said this.


    Miao Hai couldn''t help looking at a Tianjiao in the distance and asked, "Song Lian, you say."


    Wen Yan Song Lian''s face changed, "I said, don''t pit me?"


    Seeing Song Lian taboo like the monks in the deep field showed a look of surprise.


    "After Miao Hai left, the three sons Tianhong, Leizhou and Minghao came one after another. As a result, Tianhong''s eggs were kicked and not mentioned. "After a few breaths, a erratic voice rang in the field.


    The monks in the audience were shocked.


    The egg of Tianhong son who was a giant was kicked and exploded?


    "Leizhou son?" someone asked secretly.


    "Leizhou son was reprimanded by this son."


    "and then?"


    "Then Leizhou son obediently got out."


    "Well-known son?"


    "The son of a famous man shrank his head like Ge Quail, and he dared not say a word."


    Hearing that the monks in the field had a dumbfounded feeling.


    Who would have thought that such a powerful giant might be so counseled?


    And then Miao Hai finally knew why the woman said she was not qualified to be Ye Hao''s brother?


    "Is this true?" Miao Hai asked nervously as he looked at Ye Hao.


    "It seems true." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Miao Hai''s expression suddenly changed.


    Being able to make the three giants recognize him, Ye Hao''s identity is ready.


    evildoer!


    Ye Hao has more than 80% of the possible evildoers!


    Of course, it is not excluded that Ye Hao is the top giant!


    But no matter what kind of identity is Miao Hai can be called brother.


    "This time, you came forward for me." Ye Hao looked at the nervous Miao Hai and said with a smile, "You can find me if you can''t solve the problem in the future, of course, if you take care of it."


    Miao Hai''s eyes showed ecstasy.


    The existence of Ye Hao''s identity is almost the same without mentioning the promise.


    What''s more, Ye Hao is in full view.


    The rest of the monks watched Miao Hai''s eyes full of envy.


    Who would have thought that a small move by Miao Hai had actually reap such a reward.


    At that moment, the follower of Hua Qiyu was embarrassed.


    The giants have counseled.


    He just said that he would not let Ye Hao go?


    Who gave him courage?


    "I." The followers of Hua Qiyu apologized, but they didn''t know what to say when they spoke."It''s not bad to be humble? There''s nothing wrong with being low-key." Ye Hao looked at the young man. "Don''t say you are just a pride, even if you are a demon, there are stronger than you in this world, you never know you. What kind of existence might be encountered?" Ye Hao paused and said


    , "You are worried about the safety of Huaqiyu, I can understand this mood, but you must not forget this affair, Huaqiyu is to blame, because I have told Huaqiyu again and again."


    The young man dropped his head involuntarily.


    "Besides, I will also go to that world."


    Ye Hao''s words fell when the young man was shocked, "Don''t you know that no one has come back from that world for so many years?"


    "It''s because of this, so I want to see." Ye Hao said that he turned around and walked towards the restaurant in the distance, "Go."


    Ye Hao waved behind him and said that he would just walk away.


    Back to the restaurant Ye Hao noticed that the woman in white was drinking tea.


    "Is it a bit wasted?" Ye Hao looked at the leftovers of the white woman''s table.


    The woman in white did not respond.


    "The old ancestors have always told us not to waste." Ye Hao said as he sat next to the woman in white, and then picked up a pair of tableware and ate the food on the table.


    The woman in white knocked on the table.


    A ripple spreading around.


    But the ripples had no effect on Ye Hao.


    The woman in white frowned involuntarily.


    "Who made you eat?"


    "I will pay later."


    "Who told you to pay?" The woman in white said that her eyes were glowing.


    Ye Hao raised his head without speaking.


    The two eyes collided fiercely in mid-air.


    Click!


    Ye Hao''s consciousness of the sea showed some cracks.


    Ye Hao groaned while retreating towards the rear uncontrollably, but as Ye Hao pressed the tabletop, he forcibly stopped the backward trend.


    But when the shock wave dissipated, the corner of the table that Ye Hao was pressing turned into powder.


    "What a terrible soul pressure." Ye Hao wondered.


    The eye collision just now is actually a confrontation of mental power.


    At that moment both Ye Hao used Soul Art to increase.


    But the result was Ye Hao lost.


    "If you don''t leave, don''t blame me." The woman in white stared at Ye Haodao.


    "I just want to make a simple friend with you." Ye Hao said with a smile while running Xuan Gong to restore his injuries.


    "Death." The woman in white shot again.


    This time the glare is more terrifying than before.


    The woman in white only used a part of the soul art before, because the woman in white was worried about using too much to kill Ye Hao.


    But after the collision just now, the woman in white realized that the other party was not easy.


    Then there is nothing to hide.


    "Flawless holy spirit." The woman in white whispered.The first one is more, not exhausted.

 1620 Chapter 1619 The Powerful Woman in White

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Flawless Holy Spirit!


    This is the supreme soul technique practiced by the tribe of women in white.


    When the woman in white urges the flawless holy spirit, Ye Hao feels like being stared at by an ancient beast.


    Without thinking about it, Ye Hao pushed the eternal life to the extreme.


    Click!


    Ye Hao was shocked to find that the other''s thoughts shattered his own thoughts and then ruthlessly plunged into his sea of ??knowledge.


    Even if Ye Hao desperately stabilized his body, he still moved three meters to the rear with his chair. Ye Hao couldn''t stand a spit of blood just after stopping.


    This is golden blood.


    It can also be called soul blood.


    "Dare to come again, I will pierce your sea of ??knowledge." The woman in white stared at Ye Hao indifferently.


    Wen Yan wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, then walked towards the woman in white.


    "I think you are living impatiently." The white woman''s eyebrows revealed a murderous chance.


    She has warned each other again and again.


    But the other party stepped forward without knowing it.


    The eyes of the two collided in midair again.


    But this time it was the woman in white who was moving towards the rear.


    The woman in white wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and stood up indifferently, "It turns out that you hide your strength."


    The woman in white is the eighth floor of Xianzun.


    Ye Hao just used this level of cultivation.


    But Ye Hao found out that the ninth floor of Xianzun''s cultivation practice was used after he found that he could not beat others.


    Ye Hao saw that the woman in white was going to fight and said quickly, "I just want to test what level of your Sorcery is?"


    "Is it tempting now?" the woman in white said badly.


    "If I haven''t guessed, your Soul Art should be a top grade eighth grade." Ye Hao said after a deep pondering.


    Ye Hao was shocked!


    Soul of this level is not even a superpower like Fengminggu!


    "and then?"


    "I just want to make a friend with you." Ye Hao said seriously.


    "No interest." The white woman refused without thinking.


    "Never mind." Since people don''t want to see themselves so much, why should they put their hot faces on their cold buttocks?


    Ye Hao returned to his position to pick up chopsticks and had to eat, but at that moment Ye Hao thought of something and couldn''t help but looked somewhere in the void and said, "Would you like to come over for a meal?"


    Ying San couldn''t help being surprised.


    He is the most advanced hiding technique in Wolong Mountain.


    How did Ye Hao find out?


    But now everyone has pointed to his position, and it is not necessary to hide it again.


    Shadow Three came out of the darkness and sat generously across from Ye Hao.


    "How did you see through?"


    "Your concealment technique is indeed good, but my space technique is not weak." Ye Hao looked at Yingsan and said with a smile, "Moreover, my cultivation base is higher than yours."


    Ying San pondered for a while and said, "I want to compete with you."


    "Well, if you can deceive yourself three feet in front of me, even if you win, how?" Ye Hao said slightly.


    "Are you humiliating me?" Ying San burst into tears.


    "I used it as one of my hole cards." Ye Hao looked at Yingsan calmly. "It''s not a shame for you."


    Ying San gave Ye Hao a surprised look, and immediately grabbed Ye Hao with a paw.


    But when three feet away from Ye Hao, Ying San felt a crisis.


    It seems dangerous and dangerous ahead.


    Thinking of Yingsan like this, he stabs towards Ye Hao with a war sword in his hand.


    Flat thorn!


    This is a simple flat spin!


    But not everyone can catch it?


    Because the simple flat thorn incorporates Ying San''s many understandings of kendo.


    The sword has not arrived, the intention has arrived.


    But Ye Hao''s expression was as usual.


    Yingsan realized that Ye Hao was not affected by his sword.


    In the next shadow three, he was shocked to find that the fairy sword in his hand shattered, and when it shattered, it quickly turned into nothingness.


    Nothing is left.


    The panicked Shadow Three quickly took back the fairy sword.


    At this time a figure escaped hurriedly from the fairy sword.


    Sword Spirit!


    It is normal to use a king-level fairy sword as the shadow three.


    Jian Ling''s figure was somewhat illusory, and his face was pale, and his expression was even more frightened.


    "Don''t take the fairy sword to test the area in front of him." Jian Ling looked at Ying Sandao, "I think that area can make everything into nothingness."


    "I will let Zongmen''s master refiner repair the fairy sword later." Ying San looked at Jian Ling''s eyes with a trace of guilt, "I will also find Zongmen''s Master Dan Dao to help you heal."


    After the sword spirit returned to the fairy sword, Yingsan put away the fairy sword.


    "I don''t believe you can ignore everything." Ying San shot.


    He used magical powers.


    A terrible thunder fell towards Ye Hao.


    What can be seen is that all the thunders exude colorful colors.


    Five Elements Sky Thunder!


    This is a killing technique.


    But all these thunders were swallowed as long as they were close to Ye Hao.


    There is no exception.


    The unbelievable Shadow Three shot one after another to play magical powers.


    But to no avail.


    After the Xianli in the body dried up, Ye Hao stopped the shadow three who still had to shoot.


    "Order is over."


    Ying San gasped heavily, "What the hell are you doing?"


    "Magic?" Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    "What do you mean?" Ying San asked without understanding.


    "This is the meaning." The woman in white sitting at the side said at the time.


    "The Profound Truth?" Ying San''s pupil shrank. "How can you control the Profound Truth?"


    "He just mastered some simple usages of Profound Truth and wanted to truly control the cultivation without the demi-god. He couldn''t do it at all." The woman in white said standing up here, her eyes looked at Ye Hao very dignified, " who are you?"


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    The woman in white did not ask any more, but turned away.


    Ying San sat down on the chair, "Is the gap between us really so big?"


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    How to say?


    Any words that comfort him at this time are deception.


    "I''m afraid that only the sting dragon can be longer than you." Ying San said at once.


    "The sting dragon is very strong?" Ye Hao asked suspiciously.


    "Sting Dragon is known as the strongest heir ever in Wolong Mountain." Ying San nodded and said, "I always think that my cultivation base is pretty good in evil spirits, but I have been abused every time I deal with Scorpion Dragon. Is it miserable?"


    "Interesting." Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Hao knows his potential.


    Ye Hao will not say that he is invincible in the world in the future, but he is not afraid of anyone within the same rank.


    "Are you really going to that world?" Ying San quickly thought of something.


    "Yes."


    "I think it''s better not to go to that piece of the world." Ying San lightly said, "Now Chongtian has reached the pinnacle of spiritual practice. You can go to Yazhong Tianxing for permission to find the fortune of the sky." The second is even more.

 1621 Chapter 16020 Identity of a Woman in White

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The Eightfold Heavenly Civilization has reached its peak.


    The heavens and the earth were born one after another, and there were all kinds of creations.


    This makes many strong people go to Yaejeon to rob it.


    "For you and me, ordinary chemistry is nothing to look at." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Yingsan no longer persuaded him.


    Ye Hao went to the market after the wine and rice were full. Ye Hao bought some relatively rare things and went to a restaurant to rest.


    Ye Hao woke up at night.


    In fact, where does Ye Hao''s current cultivation need to rest?


    But Ye Hao still maintained this habit.


    Otherwise, what''s the point of practicing all day?


    After waking up, Ye Hao''s torn space appeared on the roof of this restaurant.


    Ye Hao looked at a round of moon hanging in the sky with a touch of affection in his eyes.


    "Pina, where are you?" Ye Hao murmured.In these years, Yan Huangzong''s shadow organization has been looking for the whereabouts of Tang Pian Ping and his parents. After Ye Hao arrived in the second, third, fourth, and fifth days, he also asked for a good relationship with Ye Hao to help find , And why Ye Hao had to cause such a big cause


    The influence also hopes that Tang Pian and his parents can hear Ye Hao''s reputation.


    But to this day, Ye Hao still has no news of Tang Ping and his parents.


    There is no news at all.


    Seeing Yue Siren.


    The earth also has such a large moon.


    Ye Hao still remembers dancing with Tang Pina for herself under the moon.


    Tang Ping at that moment was very beautiful, very beautiful.


    What Ye Hao didn¡¯t know was that another woman in white on the ridge was looking up at the moon above Gao Tian.


    "Ye Hao, where are you?" The white woman''s eyes showed a deep miss.


    The woman in white is none other than Tang Pian, Ye Hao is looking for.


    Tang Pian Ping is a saint in the tribe.


    But Tang Pianpian did not have much freedom.


    This was the first time she had gone out in her memory. Before that, she was practicing.


    Finally, there is a chance to go out.


    Tang Pianping wanted to take this opportunity to find Ye Hao.


    Who could have imagined that Tang Pian Ping had been pursued by Qian Jianzong before he had implemented this plan.


    Afterwards, Tang Pian had to change her appearance and fled around, which made Tang Pian not even know Ye Hao''s news, and this time Tang Ping came to Wolong Mountain just happened to come here. After coming here, Tang Ping did not follow many people. communicate with.


    Tang Pian looked at the full moon about a quarter of an hour and hurried towards the playground of Wolong Mountain.


    When Tang Ping left, Ye Hao looked at the past with a sense.


    "She was on the roof just now?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Ye Hao''s mind is to easily discover Tang Ping.


    The problem is that no one uses magical thoughts all the time!


    Because it will cause trouble for yourself.


    You can hear too much clutter, and you can also see too many different scenes.


    Ye Hao did not chase Tang Ping Ping.


    After all, Ye Hao didn''t want Tang Pina to feel like she was following her.


    Ye Hao waited for a while before rushing towards the playground.


    After arriving at the playground, Ye Hao was placed in the front position.


    The rest of the monks may not be sure whether Ye Hao is evil or not, but Wolongshan knows clearly that Ye Hao must be evil.


    Ying San lost to Ye Hao, can''t this prove?


    In this way, after half an hour passed, the number of monks gathered in the whole playground reached as many as one million.


    These scenes seem extremely shocking.


    At this time, a young man came to the playground accompanied by several beautiful women.


    "Sting dragon."


    "The sting dragon is so handsome."


    "Want to give the sting dragon a monkey?"


    "Don''t you say you want to give Ye Haosheng a monkey?"


    "Ye Hao looks down on me."


    "It''s as if the sting dragon can see you."


    Tang Pian Ping looked at the two women who just mentioned Ye Hao in surprise when the monks on the scene discussed.


    brush!


    Tang Pina and the two women disappeared.


    "What are you doing here with us?" the two girls looked at each other nervously.


    "Don''t be afraid, I just want to ask you something." When Tang Pian asked this sentence, her heart was shaking.


    "What do you want to ask?" a woman asked.


    Neither woman is a simple generation.


    It is the arrogance of the sixfold heaven.


    Because of this, they knew how terrible the women in front of them were?


    "Who is Ye Hao?"


    "You don''t know Ye Hao?" the woman was startled.


    "Tell me everything you know." Tang Pian stared at the woman.


    When Tang Pian said this sentence, he felt a burst of coercion in his eyes."Ye Hao is called the evil spirit among the evil spirits, because he has never been defeated along the way." The woman talked about Ye Hao''s eyebrows and danced, "Whether it is the evil spirit of the heaven, or the double heaven, the triple heaven, and the fourth. Chongtian, Wuzhongtian, Liuzhongtian, or Jiuzhongtian''s demon, there is no


    One is his opponent."


    "Ye Hao didn''t seem to be fighting the evil spirits in Liuzhongtian, right?" another woman interrupted.


    "Did you say that you forgot the demon clan''s golden burst ape?" The woman gave her a glance. "Don''t you know how miserable the golden burst ape was beaten by Ye Hao?"


    "How old is Ye Hao?" Tang Pian interrupted and asked the woman.


    "Yi Tian."


    "Yi Tian?"


    "Yeah, Ye Hao is from Yitian." The girl suddenly thought of something when she said here, "Yes, Ye Hao also created a sect in Yizhongtian, called-called." This woman suddenly found out Can''t remember.


    "Yan Huangzong." Another woman said helplessly, "Is it like Ye Hao? Is that how you like it?"


    "Yan Huang Zong?" Tang Pian trembles delicately.


    After hearing this name, how did Tang Pianpan still not understand that it was the one who set up Yan Huangzong in a heavy day?


    "Do you know where Ye Hao is now?" Tang Pian Ping asked.


    "Ye Hao should be in Ancient Elephant Sect now."


    "Ancient Elephant Sect?"


    "You don''t know the ancient elephant sect?"


    "do not know."


    "I have a map here." The girl said to Tang Pianpin a map, and then the girl pointed out the location of the ancient elephant sect to Tang Pianpin.


    "Thank you very much," Tang Pian said, and handed the two people a piece of fruit. "This is for you."


    "Green Soap Fruit."


    "A great medicine to nourish the soul." The eyes of both girls lit up.


    This piece of green fruit theory can''t be bought without the value of ten million.


    They didn''t expect it anyway, but they got such a benefit by providing a message.


    "I hope you don''t divulge our conversation." Tang Pian looked at the two seriously and said seriously.


    "will not."


    "No." The two women assured Tang Pian immediately.The third is more.

 1622 Chapter 1621

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"No." The two women assured Tang Pian immediately.


    Tang Ping waved his hands to send the two girls back to the original place and hurried away.


    "This lady, where are you going?" An old figure appeared in front of Tang Pian and smiled and asked.


    "I have something to go out." Tang Pian looked at this figure and said in a deep voice.


    "Sorry, you can''t leave now." Hua Wumian whispered.


    Tang Pian''s face suddenly gloomy, "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t be surprised, this lady." Hua Wumian already knew how powerful Tang Pian Ping was through Ying San.So even if there is some offense in Tang Ping''s words, he thinks that nothing happened.


    "Wolong Mountain has been sealed before one hour, and Wolong Mountain will be opened after three hours." Hua Wumian looked at Tang Pian Ping and said in a solemn tone, "We closed the notice before closing the mountain, these three No one can enter or leave within the hour."


    "Three hours?" Tang Pian thought about it and went back when she wanted to fold.


    Tang Ping thought to wait so long.


    It''s not too bad these times.


    After returning to his place, Tang Pingping noticed that Ye Hao was looking at himself.


    "Look at me again and dig out your eyes."


    "Do you know Obuchi?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    There was no change in Tang Pian''s face, "I don''t know."


    "Obuchi''s troubles now, how could you not know?" Ye Hao couldn''t help but determine one thing.


    "Do I need to know?" Tang Pian''s expression was still calm.


    "Explain that you are pretending to be calm." Ye Hao blinked.


    How could this world pop out such a terrible master for no reason?


    How can the appearance of a woman in white like this be ordinary?


    In other words, the woman in white must have changed her appearance.


    Even I didn''t see through it. It shows that the white dress woman''s cultivation technique is very strong.


    The ever-changing magical power is already very strong.


    The woman in white seems to be more terrible.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help thinking of the nine changes that the old scalper said.


    "What do you think?" Tang Pian said lightly.


    "If I guess right, are you a saint in the Ouyuan tribe, right?"


    Even though Tang Ping tried to hide, his appearance changed slightly.


    "Are you going to whistle to Qianjianzong?" Tang Pian stared at Ye Haodao in silence for a while.


    Ye Hao noticed that Tang Ping''s body was tight, and a force of terror was brewing continuously.


    "Do you think I am that kind of person?" Ye Hao shook his head slightly. "And I have hatred against Qianjianzong."


    "Hate?"


    "Yes."


    "Please keep a secret for me." Tang Ping hesitated for a while or dispersed the mana.


    Ye Hao''s exposed hand shocked Tang Pian.


    Tang Pina is not sure that he will kill in one blow.


    And as long as there is no one-hit kill, it is possible to make yourself irreversible.


    This is the reason why Tang Ping gave up.


    "This is assured." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "This is for you." Tang Pianpin handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    "What do I want your things to do?" Ye Hao quickly quit.


    But when Ye Hao''s Shen Nian saw Tang Ping''s gift, he reached over and took it over, "You look at you, what are you doing so politely?"


    Tang looked at Ye Hao silently.


    "What about morality?"


    "Can the morals be eaten?"


    Tang Pingping couldn''t answer it.


    Somehow Tang Pian looked at the opposite man for a reason that gave him a very familiar feeling.


    illusion!


    It must be an illusion!


    Shake his head to suppress this emotion.


    Ye Hao looked at the fountain of life in Qian Kun''s bag with joy.


    The fountain of life!


    Known as taboo!


    If anything else, how could Ye Hao want it regardless of face?


    But this is the fountain of life!


    Tang Pian glanced at Ye Hao''s look full of contempt, "Tu Baozi."


    Of course Tang Ping said in his heart.


    Ye Hao, if he knew his wife laughed at his dumplings, how would he feel?


    However, compared with Tang Pian''s calling Ye Hao Tu Baozi, Ye Hao is more concerned about Ye Hao''s previous trial of Tang Pian, but Tang Pang was injured.


    At this time the sting dragon''s voice rang throughout the audience.


    "This time we will auction 361 lots." Scorpion said softly, "and any lot will not disappoint you."


    Scorpion paused here when he said, "Well, no more nonsense, the first thing to be auctioned today is an exercise." Scorpion appeared here in the hands of a maid beside him Scrolls.


    A vicissitudes of breath emerged from this ancient scroll.


    At a glance, it was something from the ancient times.


    "This is a volume of magical powers that we accidentally obtained from Wolong Mountain." Sting Dragon glanced across the audience. "This volume of magical powers was created by a top master of the human race and is named eternal life."


    "This is a soul technique."


    "The level can reach the eighth grade of heaven, even if it is only one step away from the legendary completion."


    As the stinging dragon said, the monks in the field were shocked one by one.


    "what?"


    "Heaven of Eight Grades of Souls?"


    "Even the super powers of the human race don''t have this level of soul art?"


    Just as the monks in the audience were discussing fiercely, the representatives of some major forces were not very excited.


    Because they knew it was just a fragment.


    If it were complete, how could Wolong Mountain be sold?


    "Of course, this is just a broken piece." The sting dragon continued, "It''s exactly the last volume of the eternal life. It is impossible for you to practice this soul spell, but you can absorb some beneficial things from it."


    The monks on the field realized why Wolong Mountain would come out for auction?


    "The base price of this soul spell is three billion yuan, and each price increase must not be less than 100 million."


    As soon as the sting dragon''s voice fell, an old lady said, "Four billion."


    The monk in the audience looked at the old lady involuntarily.


    A one-time price increase of one billion.


    This is an aspiration to get!


    "Lorranzong''s great elder."


    "The existence of the fairy king peak."


    "It''s estimated that few people dare to compete now?"


    Tan Lu glanced around proudly.


    This is a warning


    It was also a demonstration.


    This kind of thing is not a good question even in Wolongshan.


    "Five billion." What Tan Lu didn''t expect was that there was no breath in the past, and some people rose a billion on his basis.


    Tan Lu could not help but glance at Ye Hao.


    The next moment she recognized Ye Hao.


    "I need this soul technique very much, how about giving the old man a face?" Tan Lu looked at Ye Hao slowly.


    "I am determined to get this Soul Art." Ye Hao shook his head gently. "So I had to say sorry."


    "You don''t give me face anymore?" Tan Lu''s complexion fell.


    "You have no face here," Ye Hao frowned, "This is the auction house, the one with the highest price will shut up if there is no money."


    "Boy, do you know who I am?" Tan Lu exasperated.


    "I know, the great elder of Luo Lanzong." Ye Hao sneered, "You can scare others in this identity. Even if you are the master of Luo Lanzong, I don''t see enough. If we don''t believe it, we have done it. Field." The fourth is more.

 1623 Chapter sixteen two hundred and twenty-two

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Arrogant?


    Not arrogant!


    The evil spirit has arrogant capital!


    Tan Lu stared at Ye Hao''s eyes with a terrible killing intention, but after thinking twice, the killing intention in Tan Lu''s eyes still converged.


    Ye Hao was too strong.


    This situation generally has two possibilities.


    The first may be true strength, and the second may be bluff.


    Tan Lu can be sure that Ye Hao is not her opponent. Of course, if she knew Ye Hao''s identity, she would not think so. Ye Hao at the gate of Qianjianzong Mountain had dealt with the half god.


    The only thing to consider is the force behind Ye Hao.


    Normally, there are masters behind the evil spirits.


    But the strength of the masters is uneven.


    Tan Lu was worried that the master behind Ye Hao was at the same level as himself, and if the demi-gods would cause a great disaster to Zongmen.


    "If you don''t agree, you will be exposed." Ye Hao looked at Tan Lu and said indifferently, "You Luo Lanzong are waiting for the bad luck."


    After saying this, Ye Hao looked at Sting Dragon Road, "Can you announce the result?"


    Sting Dragon glanced around with a smile, "Are there any high prices?"


    "Forty-one billion." Tan Lu said flatly.


    After finishing this sentence, Tan Lu gave Ye Hao a provocative look.


    "Five billion." Ye Hao smirked.


    Zhongpin Xianshi has no meaning for Ye Hao.


    In another few decades, the top grade immortal stone is meaningless to Ye Hao.


    The world is vast and there are many mountains.


    Ye Hao can turn mountains into fairy stones at any time.


    "5.1 billion." Tan Lu continued to increase the price.


    "Six billion." Ye Hao raised the price without blinking.


    "Sixty-one billion." Tan Lu seemed to know that Ye Haozhi was bound to get it, so she kept raising prices.


    "Ten billion." Ye Hao felt that it was meaningless to increase the price in this way, so he raised the price by four billion.


    "One hundred and one." Tan Lugang said suddenly stopped here.


    "Price increase." This time Ye Hao provoked Tan Lu.


    Tan Lu opened his mouth and wanted to increase the price, but soon thought of something, "Want to pit me? There are no doors."


    "No guts." Ye Hao chuckled.


    "Isn''t it a question of courage? It''s just that there is no need to spend so much money to buy a useless scroll." Tan Lu looked at Ye Hao and laughed, "It is estimated that Liuzhongtian is only a fool like you. It will cost so much to buy."


    Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Ten billion?


    Credit book?


    It may be credit to others, but not to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao has an upper volume and a middle volume. Now that he has a lower volume, the eternal life will be put together.


    At that time, Ye Hao''s Soul Art reached the eighth grade of heaven!


    Heavenly grade eight!


    Ye Hao''s price mentioned 10 billion who dare to increase the price.


    Therefore, the eternal scroll of the eternal life successfully reached Ye Hao''s hands.


    "Do you have an upper scroll and a middle scroll?" Tang Pia asked suspiciously after Ye Hao put the eternal lower scroll into the Qiankun bag.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Why did you admit it?" Tang Pian froze.


    Ye Hao doesn''t play cards according to the routine.


    Normal circumstances should be denied.


    You know, this is the Soul of the Eighth Grade.


    Isn''t Ye Hao worried about his covetment?


    "Why can''t you admit it?" Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian and grinned, "Your cultivation soul will not be weaker than eternity, you have no reason to covet my soul."


    "Is that the reason?" Tang Pian looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    "Actually, I don''t know why I have a slight affection for you." Ye Hao hesitated and said.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, Tang Pian''s complexion became gloomy.


    "Don''t say anything like this in the future." Tang Pian no longer looked at Ye Hao after he said this.


    Ye Hao was boring and asked.


    In fact, Tang Pian misunderstood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    Ye Hao just said that he has a good impression on her, but that doesn''t mean Ye Hao likes her.


    Tang Pian thought to be crooked.


    At this time, a purple fairy sword appeared in the hands of the sting dragon, "This is the king-level fairy sword created by our master sword-slayer in Wolong Mountain."


    "Wang Jian."


    "Is there a fairy sword of the sword spirit?"


    "Doesn''t this mean that a master from the early days of the fairy king has taken shelter?"


    "It is conceivable that this fairy sword has to be fired to an unimaginable level."


    "Wolongshan actually has a king of weapons?"


    "The background of Wolong Mountain is very deep."


    "Just kidding, if the background is not deep, do you think you can sell the king-level fairy sword?"


    "The value of this fairy sword is about 3 billion?"


    "It must be at this price."


    "I think the final transaction price may reach 5 billion."


    As the monks on the scene discussed, Slong Long said, "I believe the value of the king-level fairy sword is clear to everyone, so start bidding now. The base price of this fairy sword is 3 billion, and the price increase should not be less than 100 million each time. ."


    "3.1 billion."


    "3.2 billion."


    "3.3 billion."


    ...


    As time went on, prices continued to rise, and when the price climbed to 4.5 billion, the monks bidding became cautious.


    Because this has reached their psychological expectations.


    "Forty-six billion." Tan Lu said with a deep thought.


    Ye Hao saw Tan Lu bid lightly, "5 billion."


    Tan Lu gave Ye Hao a somber look, "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you see it?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing, "I''m here to make trouble for you."


    "You." Tan Lu stood up and stood here, looking at the stinged dragon with dignified eyes and asked, "Do you care about Wolong Mountain?"


    "I don''t understand what you let me control?" Sting Dragon smiled gently.


    "He said he was making trouble." Tan Lu stared at Sting Dragon.


    "What I saw was his normal bid."


    "Did you not hear me clearly?" Tan Lu yelled angrily, "It is he who said he made trouble."


    "But what I saw was that you were making trouble for him, which made him spend ten billion yuan to buy the eternal scrolls." Sting Dragon looked at Tan Ludao in a humble manner. "Why didn''t you stand up and blame yourself at that time?" "


    Tan Lu, who asked Sting Long, was speechless.


    "On the auction floor, the highest bidder gets it." Sting Long looked at Ye Haodao. "I think this one makes a lot of sense. If you have money, you can bid. Don''t use your background to suppress people. I can tell you. What is-in Wolongshan, your background is nothing."


    What sting dragon said was not crazy.


    But no one in the audience refuted his words.


    Not because these monks felt at home, but because they really felt the power of Wolong Mountain.


    If you don''t say anything else, talk about the soldiers patrolling everywhere.


    The worst is the fairy lord?


    Which Zongmen patrolling soldiers are patrolled by Immortal Venerable and Immortal Lord?The fifth is more.

 1624 Chapter sixteen two hundred and thirty-three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Such a powerful force completely deterred these monks.


    Not to mention that from time to time they will meet the fairy king strong.


    The fairy king strongman in Wolong Mountain does not seem to be a rare species.


    Everywhere.


    background?


    Which sect can compare with the background of Wolong Mountain?


    Because of this, no one said sting dragon arrogance?


    Ye Hao''s expression was calm, but his heart was quite disdainful.


    In a few hundred years, Yanhuangzong''s fairy king strongman will be shocked by the entire nineth heaven.


    "Is there anything higher than 5 billion?" Sting Dragon glanced around.


    "5.1 billion." An old man said.


    "5.2 billion." Ye Hao looked at the old man and bid for it.


    The old man gave up after thinking for a while.


    Fifty-one billion are slightly more than his psychological expectations.


    Not to mention 5.3 billion.


    In the end, this fairy sword was photographed by Ye Hao at a price of 5.2 billion.


    The monks on the spot saw the look of Ye Hao handing her maid a Qiankun bag.


    "Who is this man?"


    "Was the two spent $15 billion?"


    "This is the son of a golden turtle."


    "Do you want to fish?"


    "Even if I recommend that I sleep on the pillows, they won''t sleep?"


    "I want to try it?"


    Ye Hao was checking Wang Xianxianjian suddenly with a soft and crisp voice in his ears.


    "This son, about?"


    Ye Hao looked down the voice, and a big-eyed beauty blinked at Ye Hao.


    "Sister, hello, no appointment."


    After seeing Ye Hao''s mouth shape, the pretty face of the big-eyed beauty suddenly became dark.


    "Sister''s life, very good."


    "No eyebrows, who are you cheating?" Ye Hao glanced at the girl silently.


    The big-eyed beauty was startled, "You seem to know a lot?"


    "Fortunately."


    "Would you like to leave a contact?"


    "Isn''t it necessary?" Ye Haogang said that there were three pieces of Jade Talisman around him here, "You can find me when you are lonely."


    As soon as Ye Hao slightly pondered, she collected the three messengers from the girl.


    Bixue saw Ye Hao put away a lifting heart and could not help but gently put it down.


    This is the first time Bi Xue has hooked up with a man.


    Her hands are actually sweating.


    She was very worried that Ye Hao wouldn''t give her face, and if so, she would be embarrassed.


    To her surprise, Ye Hao received her communication Yufu.


    "Yiqiu''s raccoon dog" Tang Pian glanced at Ye Hao with contempt in his eyes.


    "On this occasion, if I don''t receive jade symbols from other girls'' communication, do you think the girl under the eyes can win the stage?" Ye Hao naturally didn''t know what Tang Pian thought, but from Tang Pian''s face Ye Hao You can also guess one or two.


    Tang Ping was startled.


    She looked at Ye Hao involuntarily.


    It was only after Tang Pian that Ye Hao''s eyes were clear.


    "Sorry." Tang Pianpin showed an embarrassed look.


    "Oral apology can comfort my broken heart?" Ye Hao turned Tang Pian and glanced.


    "So what do you want?"


    "I think that only the fountain of life can soothe my broken heart." Ye Hao''s eyes were shining when he said this.


    The more things like the fountain of life, the better.


    But Ye Hao is far from that limit now.


    "Do you think the fountain of life is Chinese cabbage?" Tang Pianpan disappeared without a trace to Ye Hao''s guilt.


    She suddenly realized that Ye Hao was coveting her fountain of life.


    "We two don''t know each other anymore." Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "Well, I will give you a middle-grade time spar, you can give me a hundred pounds of life fountain, can you? ?"


    "Middle-grade time spar." Tang Pian was shocked.


    This kind of middle grade time spar is extremely precious, even if their tribe has few pieces?But soon she noticed Ye Hao''s next sentence, she waited angrily for Ye Hao said, "Why don''t you want to be a thousand pounds?"


    "Can-can it?" Ye Hao was excited and incoherent.


    Tang Pianwan saw Ye Hao''s appearance and wanted to hit it with a fist.


    Too cheap!


    Can''t he hear his tone?


    "Just joking with you just now." What Tang Pianpin didn''t expect was that the smile on Ye Hao''s face converged immediately, and then Ye Hao handed Tang Pian to a polite bag, "This is for you."


    Tang Pian glanced at the Qiankun bag and saw a middle-grade time spar exuding strong fluctuations.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Before you gave me the fountain of life, this one was given to you." Ye Hao said softly.


    "That''s the sealing fee."


    "I can''t help but return."


    "I don''t want it." Tang Pian refused.


    "So, this is also a sealing fee."


    "Sealing fee?" Tang Pian''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "If you don''t accept it, I will preach all over the world that you are the saint of Dayuan." Ye Hao said narrowly.


    Tang Ping was speechless in his heart, "And are you like this?"


    "So, you should just keep it." Ye Hao handed the bag of Qiankun to Tang Pina.


    Tang Pingming pondered and handed Ye Hao another Qiankun bag, "This time I came out with only ten bottles of the fountain of life. I gave you a bottle of the fountain of life before, and I gave all the remaining nine bottles. You are now." Tang Pian Ping is Gu En''s grievance.


    She didn''t want to owe anyone''s favor.


    Especially the human relationship.


    Ye Hao quickly took it from Tang Ping''s hand, and there was a very embarrassed look on his face, "I will casually say, do you think you really gave it? This is not allowed next time."


    Tang Pian''s fist could not help but clenched.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s appearance, Tang Pianpin didn''t know that he was being set by Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao must have figured out his thoughts. She must have determined that she did not like to take advantage of others, so Ye Hao came to retreat and send time spades directly.


    If this is the case, he will feel more guilty and give Ye Hao more springs of life?


    "Vile," Tang Ping sneered coldly.


    "It''s wrong to talk like this." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Doesn''t the middle-grade time spar feel precious? This is the power of ten years."


    "But the fountain of life is more precious." Tang Pian stared at Ye Hao Road.


    "Well, I will give you this." Ye Hao thought about it and handed Tang Pian a jade bottle.


    Tang Pian glanced in surprise and asked, "Is this Jade Xuanye?"


    "Yes, this can improve your qualifications and strengthen your bloodline." Ye Hao nodded. "I know this has limited effect on you, but after you reach this point, even if the qualification is improved a little, it may be in the future. go further."


    "Sorry, we also have Jade Xuanye in our tribe." Tang Pian Ping put the bottle of Jade Xuanye into his space bracelet while talking.


    "Then you pay me back." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian silently."I remember saying something like this, not coming to courtesy." Tang Pian looked at Ye Hao seriously and said, "I give you such a precious fountain of life, do you want to show me?"

 1625 Chapter 1624 Natural Seal

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Tang Pianpin turned on the belly black attribute after knowing who Ye Hao was.


    Ye Hao was startled when he heard Tang Ping''s words.


    "Did I just say that?" Ye Hao continued.


    "Yu Xuanye is such a sparse and ordinary thing, is this what you said to me?" Tang Pian said this sentence full of sigh, "Forget it, don''t express it if you don''t have it. "


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Hao was irritated by Tang Pian, "Isn''t that what I said? It seems like I didn''t." As soon as the voice fell, Ye Hao waved the space and separated Tang Pian from him in a separate space.


    Tang Ping was puzzled when he saw a ray of light in the sky.


    After the appearance of these artificial lights, they poured into Tang Pian''s body.


    "One hundred and eight ways of light of creation." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian, "is this enough?"


    "If I remember correctly, I seem to have tens of thousands of light of creation." Tang Pian said that the whole body burst into a ray of radiant light, which radiated Tang Pian like a god.


    Ye Hao saw the light of thirty thousand Taoism in an instant.


    Ye Hao can be sure that Tang Pianping didn''t use all his strength.


    "One hundred and eight ways of light of creation?" Tang Pian repeated the figure.


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly darkened, "This is for you."


    Tang Pian Pian saw a glorious complexion in front of her face changed.


    "Divine condensed divine light." Tang Pian exclaimed.


    "Do you know all this?" Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian in surprise.


    "Give me ten." Tang Pian suppressed Ye Hao Dao excitedly.


    "Do you know how many Divine Lights there are in me?" Ye Hao turned Tang Pianlan and said, "Will I get this Divine Light after all my hard work?"


    Tang Pianping didn''t say anything, just looked at him calmly.


    Ye Hao touched his head and said, "Well, actually I got two divine lights."


    Tang Pianping still said nothing.


    "San Dao, I will give you all the three Divine Lights I got, okay?" Ye Hao said that he seemed to have made a lot of determination here. Yes, he summoned two figures to Tang Pian Ping.


    "In my heart I always think you are an upright man." Tang Pian glanced at the three gods in front of him slowly and said, "Generally speaking, such a man is in return for the grace of dripping grace."


    Ye Hao''s face was green.


    "Stop, stop, stop." Ye Hao said silently, "Stop talking, please?"


    "Give me ten magical lights and I''ll go." Tang Pian spread his hands and smiled.


    "Five ways, I''ll give you two more." Ye Hao summoned two more, "No more."


    Tang Pina said with a little sigh, "The world is so cool, and the people''s hearts are old."


    "Yanliang is so cold, it has nothing to do with me." Ye Hao said and removed the space ban and returned to reality.


    Tang Pin touched his space bracelet with satisfaction.


    The divine light of the god-level strongman.


    This kind of thing can also be called taboo!


    Tang Pian Pian did not expect Ye Hao to have it?


    "I said, was your head kicked by a donkey?" The sound of the demon sword slammed in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "How precious is Shenguang, don''t you know?" Yao Wangding did not stand on Ye Hao''s side this time.


    In fact, neither of them has Ye Haoqiang.


    However, both of them have followed Ye Hao for a long time, and they both know Ye Hao''s temper and temperament, and he will not be so polite in his speech.


    "I just gave it away as soon as my head was pumped." Ye Hao didn''t know what was going on. After he saw the woman in white, his vigilance was greatly reduced.


    "This woman is not beautiful either." Sword Demon Sword said very puzzled.


    "But this woman is very strong." Yao Wang Ding pondered for a while, "Ye Hao, do you sacrifice, marry this woman? I have a direct, this woman is likely to take the third place in the future Realm. In the third realm, there is not much of this level even in Jiuzhongtian."


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Hao said with a straight face. "Who do you think of me?"


    "This woman''s appearance is a little more ordinary, but don''t you think it''s more suitable for you?" Yao Wangding quipped, "This is Lang Cai''s appearance."


    "Miao Fu." Ye Hao shouted as soon as his heart moved.


    Whoo!


    A figure rushed out of the house.


    This figure is the sword spirit of the fairy sword that Ye Hao bought before.


    "Miaofu has seen the son." Miaofu is not so pretentious.


    Maybe Miaofu was presumptuous before.


    But after seeing Ye Hao''s Xiaotiandi, where dare to be arrogant?


    "Now give you a task." Ye Hao pointed to Yao Wang Ding said here, "Starting today, you will pursue this old guy. When will you conquer this old guy, I will give you an upgrade repair. For the elixir?"


    "Follow your orders." Miao Fu said softly.


    Yao Wangding shivered involuntarily.


    "Ye Hao, are you going to push me into the fire pit?" Yao Wang Ding''s face was green.


    The reason why Yao Wang Ding is really green is because the five big and three big names called Miaofu look very terrible.


    "What do you mean?" Miao Fu glared.


    "No-I went to practice." Yao Wangding said and ran away into the distance.


    "I just teased him, you don''t need to be serious." Ye Hao whispered to Miaofu, "You don''t need to be cautious about living in a small world, you know?"


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Miao Fu''s eyes showed a little surprise, "Got it."


    What Yao Wangding didn''t know was that he didn''t take Miaofu, but Miaofu also didn''t take Miaowang Ding.


    Then Miaofu chased up to the medicine Wang Ding, shouting diligently, "Wait for me."


    Yao Wangding shivered involuntarily.


    ...


    Sting Dragon is right.


    This time Wolongshan will not disappoint everyone.


    Many can be called treasures.


    Ye Hao''s financial resources can all be won, but Ye Hao just took a few interesting ones.


    And just as the approaching end of the sting dragon waved a huge ore around him.


    "This ore was acquired by us in the hands of a fairy king. We can be sure that this ore contains a treasure, but this treasure is worth 2 billion yuan, and we can''t be sure?" Scorpion said softly, "we Give you three minutes of research time."


    As the sting dragon''s words fell, everyone''s eyes fell on the ore one by one.


    Ye Hao was shocked to find that he couldn''t see through what was contained in this ore.


    "Did you find anything?" asked Demon Sword.


    "This ore contains a natural seal." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Natural seal.


    This generally exists in the famous mountains and rivers.Ye Hao saw it for the first time in an ore.

 1626 Chapter 1625 Fighting

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Did you just see this?" asked Devil Sword with unbelief.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Do you want to shoot it?"


    "Such things must be photographed and studied." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Three minutes passed quickly.


    At this time, the faces of the treasure hunter and the grandmaster both showed a look of uncertainty.


    "Not real."


    "It''s hard to determine what it is?"


    "A knife to heaven, a knife to hell."


    "This piece of ore is likely to be photographed at around three billion yuan. Only the top forces can bear this loss?"


    "If the top powers lose money, they will hurt their bones, wouldn''t they dare to cut a superpower like Wolongshan?"


    "Do you want to gamble?"


    "Bet your uncle, sold all our ancestral properties?"


    Tang Pian, who was sitting next to Ye Hao, just said, "Two billion."


    "This one has bid."


    "This is the great treasure hunter."


    "I saw her style this afternoon. This man cut hundreds of pieces of ore, and as a result, there was no piece of unprofitable."


    "with."


    "Yeah, keep up, this one must be treasure."


    Some guys in the field had empty eyelashes.


    Based on some clues, they immediately concluded that this ore contained valuable treasures.


    "2.1 billion."


    "2.2 billion."


    "2.3 billion."


    When the price climbed to 2.5 billion, the guys were dumbfounded.


    Because they noticed that Tang Ping was not bidding.


    what''s the situation?


    Is Tang Ping also not sure?


    So they all looked at Tang Pian Ping.


    They saw Tang Pian''s face full of hesitation.


    "Don''t Tang Ping''an also know exactly?" The guy with the price of 2.5 billion yuan mentioned his heart.


    "Is there a higher bid than 2.5 billion?" Sting Dragon looked around and asked softly.


    "2.5 billion at a time."


    No one responded.


    The guy with an offer of 2.5 billion looked at Tang Pian with a stern expression.


    Just now he just bid on his brain.


    He felt that he was likely to cut off.


    Now it seems that he is likely to be planted in it.


    "2.5 billion twice."


    The hesitation on Tang Pian''s face was even worse.


    In fact, Tang Ping''s heart was wide open?


    If I didn¡¯t play some psychological tactics, how would the price rise?


    What Tang Pian thought was to wait for Zhan Long to say 2.5 billion three times before pretending to bid very hard.


    In this case, it is estimated that most of the bidders will be scared away.


    Tang Ping''s idea is beautiful.


    But some people have a bad view.


    And this person is by her side.


    "Three billion."


    Several guys preparing to bid see Ye Hao''s bidding one after another.


    Ye Hao auctioned a total of six times.


    But all those six times he smashed money.


    Everyone is going up one hundred and one hundred million, but this one is easily going up one billion.


    Who can afford it?


    As for Tan Hao who deliberately engages in Ye Hao, few are.


    Ye Hao has made it clear that money is used to suppress people.


    Why don''t you make your family spend more money if you can''t bid?


    What benefits does offending Ye Hao have for you?


    You know Ye Hao is the master that even Tan Lu dares to threaten.


    Ye Hao felt a bitter glare staring at himself after asking for 3 billion yuan.


    Ye Hao undoubtedly looked at Tang Pian, "What''s wrong?"


    "This is what I like." Tang Pian emphasized.


    "That''s it for you." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "I don''t want it," Tang Pian refused.


    "Why don''t you refuse when you want my divine light?" Ye Hao pouted.


    "Can that be the same?"


    "What''s different?"


    "It''s the same thing." What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that Tang Pian said the sentence.


    "Can you follow the routine?"


    "Don''t you learn from you?"


    "Can''t you learn to shine on me?"


    "Not seen."


    Ye Hao didn''t know how to answer it?


    "This son, this is the ore you photographed, you check it." A maid handed Ye Hao a bag of Qian Kun.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept over and took it.


    "Give you."


    The maid checked it, and just about to leave, she suddenly thought of something, "This son, I don''t know if Fang is inconvenient to leave a contact?"


    Ye Hao stunned, "I haven''t heard the Jade Fu from me."


    This is bullshit.


    Who wouldn''t communication Yufu be a basic communication tool?


    Who doesn''t throw hundreds of Jade Talismans in the Qiankun Bag?


    "I have a blank communication Yufu." The maid handed Ye Hao a stack of communication Yufu with a smile.


    These communication jade symbols are blank.


    Ye Hao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This girl is really persistent.


    In desperation, Ye Hao had to leave his own thoughts on a blank communication jade.


    "Can I find you later?" The maid looked at Ye Haodao with a stern expression.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Can I hug you then?" the maid continued.


    "Girl, you are asking too much." Ye Hao said silently.


    "Just hug it briefly." The maid sobbed, "I know that we may not have intersect in our life after today. Can''t you accept my simple request?"


    Ye Hao was so sad.


    So Ye Hao opened his arms and gave the girl a hug of friendship.


    What Ye Hao did not expect was that the girl stood on tiptoe and kissed her fiercely on her face, then the girl struggled out of Ye Hao''s arms like a frightened rabbit, towards the sting dragon''s position Ran over.


    Breathlessly running to the side of the sting dragon, the girl looked at the sting dragon and asked, "Young Sect Master, I kissed the son, did I have his baby?"


    The corner of the sting dragon''s mouth yanked fiercely.


    "Who tells you that you have a baby in one kiss?"


    "My mother."


    "Your mother lied to you."


    "Then how can I have his baby?"


    "You have to be married."


    "Is it okay to hold hands?"


    "No."


    "what is that?"


    "Xiao Fang, pull Xiao Yan down to me." Sting Dragon was a little headache by his simple cousin.


    Tang Pian looked at Ye Hao with surprise and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so frustrated, there are so many girls like it?"


    "There are more beautiful girls who like me," Ye Hao retorted. "Anyway, I will not like you at your level."


    "It seems like I can see what you are." Tang Pian said angrily.


    "Then you must not fall in love with me. When you save, I refuse you and make you embarrassed." Ye Hao didn''t know why she liked fighting with this woman.


    In fact, not only Ye Hao has this feeling, but Tang Pianpian also has this feeling.


    The difference is that Tang Pina quickly realized that he couldn''t continue talking anymore.Because Tang Pianping feels that they are fighting between couples.

 1627 Chapter 1626 Tang Pings Shock

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"The next piece to be auctioned is a piece of ore. The same piece of ore also contains valuable treasures, but whether it is worth the price of 3.3 billion or so, depends on the choice of the public?" Everyone was shocked that an ore larger than before appeared in the body of the sting dragon


    side.


    The treasure hunter on the field immediately looked up.


    Ye Hao noticed that the delicate body of the white woman beside him shivered slightly.


    "Did she also have a glimpse of her eyes?" Ye Hao saw through the glance of the eyes that this piece of ore contained a ray of moonlight, but Ye Hao didn''t know what was wrapped in the moonlight.


    "Do you know what''s in the ore?" Ye Hao asked tentatively.


    "The appearance of the stone clothes in the ore isolates the thoughts. Don''t you even know this common sense?" Tang Pian looked at Ye Hao without saying a word, but Tang Pian immediately thought of something, "You-you can see through the surface of the ore Stone clothing?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Don''t you have the legendary glimpse?" Tang Pian thought for a while and then he was shocked.


    "How about you?" Ye Hao asked Tang Pian when he saw the broken eyes.


    "I am a treasure hunter." Tang Pian stressed.


    "It''s strange to believe you?" Ye Hao pouted.


    Now Ye Hao is almost certain that Tang Pianpian also masters the eye technique that can see through the stone clothing.


    But Ye Hao didn''t know what it was.


    "The background is deep." Ye Hao secretly said.


    Ye Hao became more and more interested in the tribe of Dayuan.


    But Ye Hao is not ready to go to Dayuan yet.


    Why do you have to come back from that world?


    "3.3 billion."


    "3.4 billion."


    "3.5 billion."


    The monks on the field were bidding one after another.


    However, the power of the auction is very cautious, and each bid must stay for some time.


    It is not an easy task to pick up leaks from the hands of Wolongshan.


    "3.6 billion."


    "3.7 billion."


    "3.8 billion."


    There is no shortage of gamblers in this world.


    So even knowing that the monks in the slim field are still bidding one by one.


    Tang Pian Ping, after seeing the fire, almost hesitantly bid, "3.9 billion."


    Tang Ping''s bid made some monks who secretly followed Tang Pian shine.


    "Four billion."


    "Forty-one billion."


    "4.2 billion."


    "4.3 billion."


    Tang Pina is very helpless.


    She found out that no matter how she pretends to others, Tang Pian is sure to be able to make money.


    You know those guys are old foxes.


    They have already found a glimpse of Tang Pian''s expression.


    "Do you know that you are Ge Fengxiangbiao now." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Should I buy it for you?"


    "It''s not necessary." Tang Pian shook his head, "They want them to bid and let them bid. I want to see how much money they have?"


    Tang Ping said here, "4.4 billion."


    Tang Ping''s follow-up price made more monks shine.


    Therefore, more and more monks bidding.


    It didn''t take long for the price of this ore to climb to six billion.


    "Are you sure you want to continue bidding?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "I think it can rise to 7 billion in this way."


    Tang Pian looked at Ye Hao and said, "Seven billion."


    The forces participating in the auction were stunned, and there was helplessness in their eyes.


    Because no one can come up with so much.


    But soon a few representatives whispered to each other, and a moment later an old man smiled and bid, "7.1 billion."


    "These joint bidders." Ye Hao said softly.


    "You help me get it, I will give you the fairy stone later." Tang Pian said after thinking for a while.


    "Eight billion." Ye Hao threw a triumphant glance at Tang Pian, and then spoke in Tang Pian''s angry expression.


    Several old men in the auction all looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "This son, it seems that you have photographed a piece of ore just now," the old man, who had just offered 7.1 billion, said helplessly.


    "What? No?" Ye Hao said right here, "Nine billion."


    The old man was startled, "I haven''t bid yet?"


    "Can''t I bid against myself?"


    The old man choked.


    The audience was shocked.


    It is not that they haven''t seen a wonderful flower, but they are as strange as Ye Hao.


    Billion Xianshi said throw it away?


    In this case, who dares to bid?


    After Ye Hao paid nine billion immortals, he handed the Qiankun bag to Tang Pian Ping.


    "Who made you bid with yourself?" Tang Pian glared at Ye Hao.


    "I have a lot of money, can''t I?"


    "Are you bidding for me?"


    "This is for you."


    "Who sent you?"


    "Actually, Xianshi is just a number for me."


    "Don''t you think your words are too pretending?"


    "For people who don''t know me, I think I pretend, but in fact I really don''t care about Xianshi."


    "Then you give me a fairy stone worth 80 billion yuan," Tang Pian said casually.


    "To you." What Tang Pianpin didn''t expect was that Ye Hao really handed Tang Pianping a Qiankun bag. What shocked Tang Pianpin was that there were 300 billion middle-grade fairy stones in Qiankun bag.


    "Three hundred billion?" Even if Tang Pian doesn''t have much concept of money, after seeing so many fairy stones, Tang Pian has a messy feeling.


    This is not 3 billion, nor 30 billion, but 300 billion.


    How can Ye Hao give himself casually?


    Three hundred billion even Wolong Valley does not have these fairy stones.


    Tang Pianpian had these fairy stones among their tribes, but those fairy stones were used as sect reserves.


    "I want to know why you have so many fairy stones?"


    "Then you have to tell me what eye surgery you have mastered?"


    Tang Pian nodded after a little pondering.


    Ye Hao isolated the surrounding space with a wave of his hand, and then a stone appeared in Ye Hao''s hand.


    "Look at this stone carefully." Ye Hao said softly.


    Tang Ping stared at the stone violently.


    As Ye Hao tossed the stone up, Tang Ping was shocked to find that the stone changed shape, and at the same time there was a spiritual force diffused from the stone until the stone fell back to the leaf. When Hao was in his hand, he turned into a middle-grade fairy stone.


    Tang Pianping stepped forward to take the stone from Ye Hao''s hand and checked it carefully. Then Tang Pianping tried to extract spiritual power from this stone. No matter how it was tested, it was a genuine fairy stone.


    "How did you do it?" Tang Pian looked at Ye Haodao in amazement.


    "This is one of my creations." Ye Hao said with a smile. "If I want to make 30 billion middle grade immortal stones in a day, it''s just a few breathing things." First, the monthly ticket dropped. Ask for help.

 1628 Chapter 1627 Missed

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"That is to say, three hundred billion only takes ten days?" Tang Pian looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao shrugged. "So you can hold it with confidence."


    "I was joking with you just now." How could Tang Pianpan want Ye Hao''s fairy stone?


    "Has Dayuan been suppressing the Devil God all these years?" Ye Hao shifted the subject and asked.


    "Ok."


    "Then you Da Yuan have fallen a lot of people over the years?"


    "The elders of the Nine Great Congress have fallen several statues." Speaking of this Tang Tang''s eyes, a little sadness appeared.


    "You hand these fairy stones to Dayuan." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian seriously, "just as my heart."


    Tang Ping greeted Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Ye Hao looked at Tang Piantan calmly.


    Very clear eyes!


    "Okay." Tang Pianming nodded slightly in a deep voice.


    Three hundred billion middle-grade immortal stone can fully raise the strength of Dayuan.


    Then Ye Hao withdrew the space.


    The sting dragon dressed in white looked at Ye Hao and said with a smile, "What did you two just do?"


    "Don''t tell you anything." Ye Hao glanced at the sting dragon.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Pian glared at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao laughed happily.


    "I don''t know if you intend to pursue me, but I want to tell you that I have a husband." Tang Piantan looked at Ye Haodao after a little pondering, "I will not have any affection for any man except the husband."


    Tang Pian said the words with strict meaning.


    I don''t know why when Tang Pian said this sentence, Ye Hao''s heart overflowed with a loss.


    But Ye Hao still had a smile on his face, "You can rest assured, I will definitely not pursue you." Ye Hao paused and said, "You are like a friend of mine."


    Ye Hao actually wanted to talk about his wife.


    But I think it will make the other party think more.


    So Ye Hao lied to his friend.


    "friend?"


    "Yes, friend." Ye Hao sighed softly, "I have sought her for many years, but unfortunately I have never found it."


    "I believe you will find it." Tang Pian said, "Do you have a portrait of your friend? I will find it for you when I have time."


    A flash of blue light in Ye Hao''s hands handed Tang Pianpian a scroll.


    Tang Ping''s voice rang when the audience was about to watch it, "This charity auction is over because of time."


    "It''s over?" Tang Ping stunned."We also don''t know why the seal of that world will weaken in advance?" Sting Dragon said right here, "I believe you have known the information about that world before. I will tell you now that the world is in Wolong. In the forbidden area of ??the mountain, and in that world


    The human race does not seem to have much resources, so we have been giving that world resources to Wolongshan in recent years."


    "But we really want to know why this is the reason, so my disciples in Wolongshan have gone to these years, but no disciples have returned yet."


    "I will go to that world later."


    "That world may have a chance against the sky, or it may have an unimaginable catastrophe."


    "If you want to go with me, you can rush to that place now." Zhe Long pointed to the direction of the forbidden ground.


    "In the end, thank you very much for coming to Wolongshan to participate in this auction. I would like to express my gratitude to you all here." Zong Long bowed deeply to everyone.


    Sting Dragon left.


    The monk on the field calmed down.


    After a while, a young man said, "Wealth and wealth seek insurance."


    After the young man left, one figure after another walked towards the forbidden area.


    "Are you going?" Tang Pian looked at Ye Haodao.


    I don''t know why Tang Ping''s heart produced a feeling of worry.


    "go with."


    Tang Pian bit her lip or said, "Can I not go?"


    "Why?"


    "I always feel that something will happen after you go this time."


    "If I don''t want to die, I won''t die." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian and waved his hand slightly, "Go away." The words fell down and Ye Hao disappeared a few flashes next to Tang Pian Ping.


    Looking at the back of Ye Hao''s departure, I don''t know why Tang Pian had a feeling of perplexity.


    Why is this feeling?


    Tang Pian does not know.


    But this time Tang Pingmin did not deliberately suppress.


    "Maybe he regarded him as his friend?" Tang Pianpin could only comfort himself with this reason.


    ...


    When Ye Hao appeared in the forbidden area of ??Wolong Mountain, the big elder flower of Wolong Mountain appeared beside Ye Hao without sleep.


    "Are you really going?"


    "Is there any fake?"


    "None of these years have traveled to that world as ordinary monks, whether they are Tianjiao, giants, or monsters."


    "What are you worried about?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I''m not worried about anything?" Hua Wumian said busy.


    "If you are worried about the safety of your granddaughter, it''s completely unnecessary." Ye Hao broke the point of Hua Wu''s sleeplessness. "Actually, I have nothing to do with Hua Qiyu."


    "Well, since this kind of language is in danger, please help me." Hua Wumian looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly turned green.


    "How do I think you are playing me?"


    "What is a routine?"


    Seeing Hua Wumian seriously asked Ye Hao, he almost believed it.


    "Old Fox." Ye Hao said inwardly.


    After asking Ye Hao, Hua Wumian walked to the distance with a smile.


    That figure was none other than Leizhou son.


    Seeing Ye Hao, Leizhou''s son quickly dropped his head.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help smiling.


    What about the fucking giant?


    So counseling?


    But why dare you enter that world if you are so counseling?


    Ye Hao didn''t care to pay attention to this issue, but looked at the distance with dignity.


    A huge seal flashed in the distance, and the seal was filled with earth-shattering power.


    This fluctuation made Ye Hao change color.


    What level of formation is this?


    At least it must be in the third realm.


    Otherwise, the demigod of Wolong Mountain would have penetrated long ago.


    Just then a figure appeared in front of the seal, a white-haired old man wearing a navy blue robe.


    The robe moved without wind.


    At a certain moment, the eyes of the old man burst into a terrifying eye, and then a purple war sword appeared in the hand of the old man. When the war sword was cut towards the formation, the whole world was shaking, and the terrible sword was magnificent. Swept the land for nine days and ten days.


    But what shocked the monks was that this earth-shattering sword only cut the corner of the formation.


    "Go quickly." The old man said in a deep voice.


    Several figures rushed towards the gap of the seal as soon as possible.


    Then the figure of Sting Dragon followed.


    Everyone knew that the figures were just for the sting dragon to see if it was dangerous?


    Such actions are undoubtedly dangerous.


    But do they have other options?


    Secondly, I haven''t saved any manuscripts, but I will work hard.I can¡¯t do it forty days a day. I¡¯m not a typewriter. I need to think about every plot. It takes time.Still ask for monthly tickets.

 1629 Chapter 1628: Kingdom of God

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After the sting dragon entered the seal gap, one figure after another jumped into the seal.


    Ye Hao also jumped in.


    After entering the seal, Ye Hao was shocked to find that the continuous seal seemed to have no end.


    And under this seal there is a chain of chains that continuously provides energy.


    "This is the rule." Ye Hao''s pupil shrank.


    "How can the law be so obvious?" Hua Qiyu said after seeing this scene his face changed wildly.


    "One hundred and eight chains, one hundred and eight rules." Zhe Long looked at it for a while and then said, "No wonder the seal here can never be broken."


    "We are not far away from Immortal King Realm. If we observe these laws here, our understanding of the avenue will not advance by leaps and bounds." Leizhou''s eyes were full of ecstasy.


    Master Leizhou knew this was a chance.


    A rare opportunity.


    Who can make the rules manifest in this world?


    Maybe there is.


    But the son of Leizhou has not seen it.


    "These laws will become our accumulation, and we can fly into the sky as soon as we set foot in the fairy kingdom." A Tianjiao said softly.


    The fairy king is able to master the law.


    But they have limited control.


    "The law is not so easy to comprehend." Master Leizhou shook his head slightly.


    The manifestation of the law did give them convenience.


    But this does not mean that they can understand.


    "How do you know if you don''t try it?" Tianjiao didn''t care.


    Ye Hao glanced down, and then looked at the sting dragon said, "What about the human races you asked for resources?"


    Sting Dragon''s eyes were full of doubts, "I don''t know this."


    "Isn''t the time advanced, those human races haven''t arrived yet." Hua Qiyu said after thinking for a while.


    "What shall we do now?" a girl asked.


    "Wait." Sting Dragon pondered for a while. "We have to wait for the people to arrive before we know where this place is?"


    Hua Qiyu guessed right.


    Because after about an hour passed, thousands of ragged figures appeared in front of everyone.


    These figures were startled after seeing Ye Hao and hundreds of monks.


    "How did you come here?" An old man who looked very prestigious looked at the sting dragon.


    Because the old man noticed that there were many monk followers around him.


    There was a look of surprise in the eyes of Sting Dragon.


    "What do you say?" Ye Hao found that he couldn''t understand each other''s language.


    "We came through the gap of the formation method." Ye Hao said back then.


    The monks in the audience looked at Ye Hao involuntarily.


    "Do you know the language of their family?" Sting Dragon looked at Ye Hao with curiosity.


    "This is Divine." Ye Hao said to the old man and asked, "Where is this place?"


    "This is the Kingdom of God." The old man replied to Ye Hao in the standard Protoss language.


    Ye Hao''s eyes were shocked, "God Kingdom?"


    "We are all heirs to gods."


    "Can you elaborate?"


    Through the narrative of the old man Ye Hao could not calm down for a long time.


    "What did he say?" Hua Qiyu asked busy.


    Ye Hao was about to say something and heard a chirp in the distance.


    There was a shock in the old man''s eyes, "Run quickly."


    brush!


    The old man waited for hundreds of monks to spread his feet and fled in the direction of his arrival.


    "Sting Dragon, when will the next formation break?" Ye Hao looked at Sting Dragon Road.


    "This time ten years later." Sting Long said quickly.


    "Everything here is beyond your imagination, to be precise, it is a place of killing." Ye Hao said to everyone, "There are many masters of the fairy king level here, and some of them are famous, and you work hard Live it."


    Ye Hao said that he chased towards the ragged guys.


    But as soon as he left, Ye Hao was shocked to find that his speed was limited.


    how to say?


    Ye Hao felt like walking in the mud.


    Even if Ye Hao tried his best, he couldn''t run very fast.


    "The laws of this world limit my strength." Ye Hao immediately understood.


    Sting Dragon and others paused and chased towards the ragged group of people.


    This group of indigenous people is undoubtedly the most familiar with it.


    If you want to live, you have to follow this group of indigenous people.


    Tweeted!


    A hissing sound rang in everyone''s ears.


    The crowd saw a sky-deep bird swooping in their direction.


    "what is this?"


    "Gold-winged Dapeng."


    "Don''t the creatures like Golden Winged Dapeng have long been extinct?"


    "There is a legendary top-level existence that feeds on dragons."


    "Hurry up, this golden-winged Dapeng is king-level."


    "King-level? Isn''t there any evil on our side?"


    Hearing the sting dragon''s voice when he heard this, "This gold-winged Dapeng''s cultivation practice is at least a high-level fairy king."


    If the sting dragon in the middle of the fairy king is not afraid, but if the high king of the fairy king is high, he will have to escape.


    Tweeted!


    At that time, the golden-winged Dapeng was only tens of kilometers away from everyone.


    "Just escape to our tribe." The old man who fled the fastest shouted.


    "How far is your tribe?" Hua Qiyu asked busy.


    "Three thousand kilometers." The old man''s words gave everyone a feeling of trying to pinch him.


    If everyone¡¯s strength is not limited, it would be almost the same if they didn¡¯t say 3,000 kilometers, but now their cultivation practices have been imprisoned for more than 99%, and 3,000 kilometers will not be reached at all in one hour or three. .


    "Sting Dragon, we are all here with you." At this time, a young man hanging from the back looked at Jinwing Dapeng as he got closer and closer to him, "You can''t see death and don''t save."


    Sting Dragon glanced at the young man with a slight meditation, and then he slashed towards the gold-winged Dapeng in the distance.


    But what shocked everyone was that the sting dragon''s sword did not leave a trace on the golden-winged Dapeng.


    "This golden-winged Dapeng is alien."


    "His fighting power is extremely arrogant, and it is not something we can resist."


    "This golden-winged Dapeng is irritated, everyone run quickly."


    The sting dragon''s face became somber.


    As a demon, sting dragon can cross the order, but the premise is to ensure that the other party has no potential.


    For example, the fighting power of the sting dragon is comparable to the peak of the fifth layer of the fairy king. This refers to the fairy king who is unable to step on the sixth floor of the fairy king.


    And this golden-winged Dapeng is a fairy king with great potential. Not to mention that the cultivation of sting dragons was raised to nine layers and ten layers of fairy venom. Even if the cultivation of sting dragons was raised to the first layer and two layers of fairy kings, it was useless.


    what!


    It was at this time that the sting dragon was accused of not being able to see the young man who was dead but not being rescued by the golden-winged Dapeng.


    Golden-winged Dapeng''s sharp claws easily squeezed his body into a bloody rain.


    Those blood rains fell a little and turned into a blood of light into the mouth of Golden-winged Dapeng.The third is more, to be continued.

 1630 Chapter 1629 The Barren World

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Run away!


    Seeing this scene, these thousands of monks fleeing in different directions.


    Following this group of indigenous people is indeed possible to get asylum, but the current situation is to follow them again, and their group of guys may all fall.


    Thousands of monks scattered to make the gold-winged Dapeng startled.


    Soon the golden-winged Dapeng chased in the direction of this group of indigenous people.


    Because this group of indigenous people is not scattered, and there are many people behind them.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    Soon after another monks were killed and eaten by Golden Wings.


    "How far is it?" Hua Qi asked anxiously.


    "One thousand eight hundred kilometers." Hearing this distance Hua Qiyu had a feeling of despair.


    In this short period of time, dozens of monks have died in the mouth of this golden-winged Dapeng.


    Now it is less than thirty with this golden-winged Dapeng.


    Because some monks left one after another.


    They all saw that the goal of Golden Wings was this pedestrian.


    "Young Sect Master." Hua Qiyu looked at the sting dragon.


    "Hold on." Sting Dragon said for a moment.


    Hua Qiyu''s eyes were full of sorrow.


    These dozens of monks are disciples of Wolong Mountain.


    At this time, only the disciples of Wolong Mountain were willing to follow the sting dragon.


    Seeing that the distance was getting closer and closer, nine disciples stood out, forming a formation in different directions.


    "Kill the array." Ye Hao saw at a glance what array the nine disciples were arranging.


    "If it''s light, what are you doing?" Xing Long exclaimed.


    "Son, don''t care about us." The woman who called Ruoqing''s eyes firmly said, "We will help you stop this golden-winged Dapeng."


    "Don''t." Speaking of a dragon, there was a woman beside him. The woman grabbed the waist of the dragon and fled to the rear. "Son, don''t let Sister Ruoqing sacrifice for nothing?"


    The sting dragon broke free of the woman''s jade hand at once, and then the whole body of the sting dragon was filled with vast blood, and a huge wind column continued to rotate around the sting dragon, as the sting dragon rushed towards the group of women At the same time, the column of wind became more vast.


    By the time the sting dragon rushed to Ruo Qing and the nine women, the wind column had become thousands of feet in size.


    The wind column rotates, terrifying.


    "Kill." It was then that Golden Winged Dapeng came.


    The column of wind carried the energy that destroyed the earth and collided with the golden-winged Dapeng.


    The fall of the golden-winged Dapeng was finally stopped, and the golden-winged Dapeng was spinning and rising straight.


    "Go." The sting dragon sent Ruo Qing and other nine people to Hua Qiyu''s side, and the next moment the sting dragon fled wildly towards the distance.


    Click!


    Without a breathing time, the golden winged Dapeng shattered the stinger''s full blow.


    There was an astonishing killing in his eyes.


    The next moment it chased in one direction.


    "not good."


    "Gold-winged Dapeng chased towards the son."


    "We have to help the son."


    If the light waits for nine people, they will immediately go to Chilong to help the dragon.


    "Do you think you can help the son?" Hua Qiyu reached out to stop them. "Since the young patriarch left alone, it means that he has the confidence to escape, and you will only help out when you pass."


    "but--?"


    "No, but you follow me now." Hua Qi said in a deep voice.


    If Ruoqing and others hesitated for a while, he left with Huaqiyu.


    Even now they are not threatened by Golden Wing Dapeng, but they rushed to the village as quickly as possible.


    This is a rundown village.


    To what extent can it run down?


    Hundreds of cottages and huts, without fences around.


    There are neither fairy birds, birds and beasts, nor fairy herbs.


    "This is your village?" Hua Qi said in amazement.


    A group of natives, you look at me, I look at you, don''t know what Huaqi language is saying.


    Ye Hao stepped forward and asked, "I want to know that before you talked about the village, it''s all right, but I didn''t see any masters in your village?"


    The cultivation of this group of indigenous people is actually not high.


    The reason why they can run past Ye Hao and his party is because they have adapted to the rules of this world.


    After a period of time, Ye Hao and others have adapted to the rules of this world, and the cultivation practices that can be mobilized will also increase.


    "This is the patron saint of our tribe." The old man pointed to a torn stone stele at the entrance of the village.


    Ye Hao immediately looked at the stone tablet.


    There are some runes on the stone, but these runes are very bleak.


    "Is the power of this stone tablet weakening?" Ye Hao looked at the old man.


    "All these years have been weakening. When the above runes disappear, our village will be over." The old man said bitterly.


    "Can I study?"


    "Yes, but you can''t take it away."


    "will not."


    "I don''t know if you are inconvenient to give us some fairy stones?" The old man said shyly as he said this.


    "How much?" Ye Hao asked.


    "One hundred thousand." The old man said a number after thinking for a while.


    "One hundred thousand?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "If you don''t have one, you can give two or thirty thousand." The old man saw Ye Hao''s look and thought Ye Hao didn''t want to give so much.


    "I don''t mean that." Ye Hao said and handed the old man a Qiankun bag.


    The old man''s divine expression revealed an incredible look in his eyes.


    "one million."


    "More than one million?" Ye Hao looked at the old man and said, "Has anyone been supporting you all these years?"


    "Ok."


    "I want to know how much they fund you every time?"


    "Sometimes 300,000, sometimes 200,000."


    "you sure?"


    "I confirm."


    Ye Hao glanced at Hua Qiyu and then looked at the old man again, "As far as I know, the organization just cashed out more than 120 billion yuan."


    "So much?" The old man''s eyes widened involuntarily.


    "According to what they said, these fairy stones will come to you."


    "Nothing." The old man said decisively, "Every ten years I will take the clan, and the number given each time does not exceed 300,000."


    "I know." Ye Hao did not continue this topic but pointed to the stone tablet. "I will study for a while."


    "Well, good." While Ye Hao was studying the stone tablet, Hua Qiyu and others also studied the stone tablet.


    The old man gave Xian Shi one by one to his own people.


    After getting the immortal stone, these indigenous people crushed the immortal stone to practice.


    "How long have they not absorbed spiritual power?"


    "Don''t you see that some people''s Dantian is drying up?"


    "I want to know why this world is like this?"


    No one answered their question.


    Because the indigenous people simply don''t understand.The fourth is more, to be continued.

 1631 Chapter 1630 Choice

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The only thing that can be understood is to study the runes on the stele.


    The runes and flowers on the stone tablet gave up after a while.


    I can''t understand it at all!


    Over time, Ye Hao''s face gradually revealed a dignified color.


    Ye Hao noticed that the stone tablet was engraved with an unimaginable means of killing, even if Ye Hao knew the runes above and wanted to study thoroughly.


    Ye Hao used a middle grade time spar for a while.


    Zhongpin time spar wraps that stone tablet with itself.


    A year has passed!


    Two years have passed!


    three year had passed!


    Soon ten years passed!


    When the time crystals in Ye Hao''s hands turned into powder, Ye Hao''s whole body filled with a golden light of killing.


    These slashing lights frightened the indigenous people who were practicing.


    "This killing light is like the method of stone tablets."


    "Isn''t this a little bit of time to study the things on the stone tablet?


    "how is this possible?"


    When this group of indigenous people discussed, they noticed that a purple light of killing fell from Ye Hao.


    The two killing lights contend with each other and destroy the surrounding space.


    "Slaughter." Ye Hao murmured.


    Inscribed on this stone tablet is a means of killing.


    Killing light!


    Ye Hao now only condenses two killing lights.


    But Ye Hao felt that even after the fusion of these two killing lights, even those in the middle of Immortal King Realm could be killed.


    Ye Hao did not continue to practice.


    Because it¡¯s time to write it down.


    And Ye Hao''s cultivation can only use two lights of killing now.


    No matter how much you get, you can get the fairy king realm.


    "Amazing." The old man stood up and looked at Ye Hao couldn''t help it.


    "Overwhelming." Ye Hao said with a smile. "I don''t know if you are inconvenient to tell me the world in detail?" The old man said just now is too general. Now that there is time, Ye Hao wants to listen to the details.


    "We are all created by God the Father."


    "Father?"


    "Father created this world, and this world gave birth to souls." The old man paused here, "This world is in the body of the Father."


    Hearing surprise in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Because Ye Hao also opened up the world in his body.


    Could it be that this god is the inheritance I got?


    "Have you ever seen Father God?"


    "My grandparents have seen it."


    "What does it look like?"


    "I don''t know about this."


    "Can all the gods open up the world in the body?"


    "do not know."


    "Why does this world look like this?"


    "My ancestors told me that the Father and God are likely to be hit hard, and have been consuming the energy of this heaven and earth unconsciously all these years." The old man thought for a moment, "At first this world was a holy place for spiritual practice, but now it is barren. This point."


    The old man sighed.


    "Who gave you this stone tablet?"


    "Leave from grandfather."


    "Do you have any heritage?" Ye Hao said here that the old man was afraid of misunderstanding, "I can exchange it with you for you, of course, if it is not convenient."


    "We are just waiting to die now, and what is inherited is not important." As the old man said, he restrained a ray of thought on Ye Hao''s eyebrows.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian saw dozens of exercises.


    Ye Hao just opened a volume of exercises and was surprised to find that these dozens of exercises are not simple.


    However, these exercises are not enough to make Ye Hao feel.


    "Is there a higher level?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "If you want a higher level, you have to go to a more powerful tribe." The old man looked at Ye Haodao, "Of course, the world''s best practice is in Shencheng."


    "Shencheng?" Ye Hao said startled.


    "Shencheng is at the core of this world." The old man pointed in one direction. "There are some of the world''s top exercises. It is said that even the Father God''s exercises are there. But."


    "but what?"


    "The resources are too short now. If you go hurriedly, the people of Shencheng will probably treat you as fat sheep." The old man said his worries. "You better adapt to the laws of this world before you go."


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Then Ye Hao asked the old man some questions and practiced silently.


    Ye Hao''s Soul Technique short board was completed after getting the highest volume of the Soul Technique.


    During this decade, even if Ye Hao didn''t deliberately practice his cultivation behavior, he had already approached the tenth level of Immortal Venerable.


    But Ye Hao is not ready to cross.


    Ye Hao is ready to infer the spirit of supremacy to the state of consummation.


    Ye Hao knew it was hard.


    But Ye Hao still has to try.


    Ye Hao feels that if he does not deduce to success, it will affect his future.


    This is not allowed by Ye Hao.


    So in the next time Ye Hao will adapt to the laws of this world while deducing the soul of supremacy.


    Dozens of monks such as Huaqiyu are studying the writing here.


    Three months later, Ye Hao found the old man and said, "What do you plan to do next?"


    "You have adapted to the laws of this world?" The old man''s eyes showed surprise.


    These old people are not the disciples who have not seen Wolong Mountain.


    But they need to adapt for a year or even longer.


    Ye Hao nodded with a smile.


    In fact, Ye Hao adapted to this law of the world two months ago.


    It''s just that Ye Hao delays time in deducing supremacy.


    "You are the most amazing monk I have ever seen."


    "Do you want to go to the God City?"


    "Shencheng is too far from us." The old man shook his head after thinking for a while.


    "This stone monument won''t last much time." Ye Hao looked at the old man seriously and said, "Why not go out and try?"


    "I''ll ask the clan." The old man was silent, and said after a long time.


    After the old man left, he summoned the tribe, and then repeated Ye Hao''s words.


    "With one million immortals, we can persist for three or fifty years."


    "The situation in this world has been deteriorating. I guess I can''t hold on for even two decades."


    "I''m going to go all the way, so don''t risk it."


    "Is it good to stay peacefully?"


    "How long can we escape?"


    "I want to see the prosperity of Shencheng."


    "I can''t get enough of these days."


    "That''s better than death."


    "Fourth Uncle, you haven''t figured out the situation now, do you think we can survive with the fairy stone? As long as the rune on the stone monument at the gate of the village is worn out, our entire village will be buried in the monster in minutes Do you believe it or not?"


    "Isn''t this not wiped out yet? Wait until it is wiped out."


    The younger generation wants to go out and the older generation does not want to leave.


    After a long battle, the two sides looked at the old man.Fifth is up, to be continued.

 1632 Chapter 1631

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The younger generation wants to go out and the older generation does not want to leave.


    After a long battle, the two sides looked at the old man.


    The old man is the patriarch of this tribe.


    The old man was silent for a while, and finally looked at Ye Hao in the distance, "Take up things and go."


    "Patriarch, can you tell me why?" an old man with thin hair asked.


    "Because this is the most amazing genius I have ever seen, I think that following him we may usher in a new era." The old man said leisurely.


    The tribesmen started to pack things.


    In fact, there is nothing to clean up.


    Soon 800 people from the tribe gathered around Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at the cowardly eyes of these people and smiled, "With me in, you don''t need to worry about safety."


    Ye Hao''s words did not disperse the haze in the hearts of everyone.


    Ye Hao appeared in the air and a battleship appeared.


    This warship is the Zun class warship carefully crafted by Ye Hao.


    The village''s patriarch Ding Han changed his face, "Would you let us take this battleship to the God City?"


    "Any questions?"


    "This will be the target."


    "There is a stealth rune that I specially inscribed on this battleship." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Unless it is the existence of the middle level of the fairy king, it is possible to find out, so you can stay in it with confidence."


    "Are you sure?" Ding Han looked at Ye Hao in wonder.


    "Do you think I will make fun of your life?"


    "I didn''t mean that." Ding Han worried that Ye Hao was angry.


    "Go." Ye Hao said softly.


    Seeing Ye Hao step on the Zun class battleship Ding Han for a while, then waved fiercely, "Go."


    At this point, you can''t give up halfway.


    In addition, Ding Han also felt that Ye Hao made sense, Ye Hao did not look like that kind of unreliable.


    Hundreds of monks in Ding Han and other villages boarded Ye Hao''s battleship. Dozens of disciples in Wolong Mountain looked at Huaqi.


    Hua Qiyu thought for a while and said, "Now I can only choose to believe him."


    Hua Qiyu, do they have other choices?


    No!


    The people in this village also took away the stone tablet.


    They stayed here just to die.


    After Hua Qiyu and others also boarded, the Zun class warship galloped in the direction of the God City.


    The hearts of Ding Han and others are all lifted, so even if Ye Hao greets them to sit down, they still look at the distance solemnly.


    However, when Ding Han and others saw that some flying monsters turned a blind eye to Ye Hao''s Zun class battleship, their worries weakened.


    "I told you there is no need to worry." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao''s doppelganger had been exploring this world while he was practicing.


    There are a lot of masters in this world.


    But it is not the Chinese cabbage on the street.


    There is not much danger as long as you are cautious. Is Ye Hao''s luck so bad?


    After the crowds were seated, the ten cute and lovely little fat men carried a plate of fairy fruits and fairy brews to the crowd.


    "Xian Guo?"


    "Is this the legendary fairy fruit?"


    "I haven''t eaten for a long time."


    "This son, can we eat?"


    Looking at the tribe''s eyes, Ye Hao smiled and nodded, "Everyone opened up to eat."


    Not to mention the Xian Guo and Xian Jiu Ye Hao searched in the major forces, the Xian Guo and Xian Ji Ye produced in the Ye Tian Hao Xiaotiandi alone, even if these thousands of monks opened their belly to eat.


    This group of monks has really not eaten for a long time.


    Therefore, even Ding Han didn''t eat it frantically, but what made Ding Han feel embarrassed was that the clan even had Tibetan immortals.


    Ye Hao stopped him while Ding Han was waiting for reprimand.


    "It''s not easy to follow them," Ye Hao said softly.


    Ding Han smiled bitterly, "I made you laugh."


    "It''s nothing." After the crowd was full, the ten Dantongs gave each monk in the Dinghan village a Qiankun bag.


    "This is a gift I gave to everyone." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Hao say this, everyone quickly went to see the things in Qiankun''s bag.


    This look showed a ecstatic look on their faces.


    Each monk''s Qiankun bag contains some tens of thousands of Chinese immortal stones, some immortal fruit wine, materials and magic weapons.


    "Yong Gongzi, this--this is too expensive?" Ding Han looked at Ye Hao and would not speak.


    "Nothing precious?" Ye Hao shook his head. "Since I''m taking you away, I have to be responsible for you."


    Ding Han opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Hao pointed to the ship''s cabin lane, "Whoever wants to rest can go in and rest."


    Several women immediately stated that they wanted to go to sleep.


    But these women ran out in a short time.


    "What''s wrong?" Ding Han asked.


    "Yang Gongzi''s room is too luxurious, and we are worried about staining Ye Gongzi." A woman said writhingly.


    "That shouldn''t go in." Ding Han nodded.


    "Nothing, just go in." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "Young Master Ye, we still don''t enter." The women firmly refused to enter.


    These women are even more reluctant to enter the rest of the clan.


    In fact, for them on the shipboard is very good.


    Ye Hao did not force him to see this situation.


    The speed of the Zun class warship is also limited, otherwise, it would have been to the god city that Ding Han said.


    To know that this Zun class battleship is running at full strength, it is equivalent to the strongest of the peak of Xian Zun.


    How far can a Xianzun strong man fly all day?


    Even a heavy sky can go from east to west.


    But haven''t you reached the God City in one day here?


    Seeing here, Ye Hao finally understood why Ding Han and others were reluctant to go to Shencheng.


    Ding Han''s cultivation base is the highest in this village.


    But Ding Han only had the seven floors of Immortal Lord.


    It is impossible for such cultivation to reach the Shencheng within a few months.


    Months?


    How could it survive?


    On the third day, Ye Hao and others finally saw a city suspended in the sky.


    "Shencheng." Ding Han pointed in surprise at the city.


    God City!


    Ye Hao looked at the majestic eyes of the majestic city with a dignified eye.


    Runes run around the city.


    These formation runes gave Ye Hao a dangerous feeling.


    This must have been arranged by a master at the rank of King.


    Taking Ye Hao''s current Dao Xiu as an ordinary King of Formation can''t bring Ye Hao such a strong threat at all.


    Ye Hao''s mind landed slowly as soon as he moved the Zun class battleship.


    "Let''s go over next." Ye Hao said softly.


    Does anyone refute?


    Even in such a shortage of resources in the Kingdom of God, it is still so arrogant?


    Isn¡¯t it death?


    It was just that as Ye Hao and his group approached the Shencheng, they discovered that the Shencheng did not look like a resource shortage.


    "Why do I think Shencheng is more prosperous than Wolong Mountain?" Hua Qiyu asked in amazement."Miss Hua, be sure to pay attention when you enter the Shencheng." Ding Han warned vaguely.

 1633 Chapter 1632 Villagers

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Huaqi nodded, but she disagreed.


    A group of people lined up honestly after they arrived in Shencheng, and they heard complaining in the process of queuing.


    "Isn''t the cost of entering the city last month a hundred fast immortals? Why the cost of entering the city today is 120 yuan?"


    "The cost of entering the city has risen for twelve consecutive months, you say the reason? It must be that the old man in the city is short of money."


    "The fairy stone mines are now exhausted. If they continue to conquer this way, do they not worry about causing riots?"


    "Riot? Who dares? Shencheng concentrates most of the masters of the Kingdom of God. Who dares to be suppressed in minutes?"


    Listening to the discussion of the monks in line, Ding Han and other tribes showed a deep worry in their eyes.


    Originally, they felt that they could live a peaceful life when they came to the city of God, but now they only realized that the people of the city of God had not lived well.


    After about three hours, it was Ye Hao''s turn.


    "A total of 864 people." Ye Hao looked at the stationed soldiers, "This is the fairy stone."


    The stationed soldiers and goddesses swept lightly and said, "less."


    "How much is missing?"


    "Thirty thousand."


    "Give you."


    The soldier gave Ye Hao a startled look. He didn''t expect that Ye Hao didn''t bargain, and he gave himself 30,000 middle-grade fairy stones.


    This is a fat sheep.


    "not enough."


    "Just now I have given you more than 30,000 immortals, but you still can''t say enough?" Hua Qiyu couldn''t help saying.


    Hua Qiyu''s voice was very loud and attracted some people''s attention.


    The warrior glanced at Huaqiyu and waved at Huaqiyu, "Catch me this disguised demon clan."


    brush!


    The four soldiers in armor rushed to Hua Qiyu''s side for the first time.


    "Who do you say is a demon race?" Hua Qi''s lungs exploded.


    "I said you are a demon."


    "What about the evidence?"


    "My words are proof." The soldier said coldly.


    "It''s forgiving and forgiving." Ye Hao looked at the soldier''s road calmly.


    "Who the hell do you think you are?" The soldier pointed to Ye Hao.


    Snapped!


    The soldier covered his face and said, "Dare you hit me?"


    "Dare to beep again, Lao Tzu abolished you." Ye Hao eyes said fiercely.


    The soldier opened his mouth and didn''t dare to take it.


    "Your courage is not small, even my people dare to fight." Just then came a figure from a distance.


    This figure was dressed in armor, with a faint smile on his face, and a war sword hanging from his waist.


    Ye Hao glanced at the figure, "Dogs without eyesight, it''s good not to be killed."


    "Your Excellency is too arrogant?" The figure''s face sank.


    "Why not be arrogant with strength?" Ye Hao looked at the figure and said without a word, "Xianzun''s seven-layer garbage cultivation, what do you say you are arrogant about?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    The seven floors of Xianzun are rubbish in his eyes?


    "You are looking for death." The figure said that he would pull out the sword in his hand.


    "Ding Yong, are you?" There was a voice of uncertainty in the crowd.


    The figure couldn''t help looking at the person who spoke.


    When he saw who he was, he was shocked, "Patriarch."


    Ding Yong walked quickly to Ding Han before saying, "Patriarch, how did you come here?"


    "Yonggongzi brought us here." Ding Han pointed to Ye Haodao, "Ding Yong, hurry up and apologize to Yegongzi. If it wasn''t for Yegongzi''s care, we wouldn''t be able to get here."


    Ding Yong looked at Ye Hao hesitantly and said, "Let me apologize, provided he beats me."


    "Ding Yong." Ding Han looked at Ding Yongdao angrily. "How can you do this?"


    "He just humiliated me just now." Ding Yong dared not to look at Ding Han''s eyes, but said with his neck stuck.


    "Beat you?" Ye Hao smiled slightly. "Did you take yourself too seriously?"


    "What are you talking about?" Ding Yong shouted angrily.


    The next moment Ding Yong''s eyes showed a deep panic.


    Because he found his whole body was imprisoned by an invisible force.


    Can''t move.


    Like fish on a cutting board!


    After three breaths passed, Ding Yong recovered his ability to act.


    Ding Yong gasped for a while after recovering.


    When looking at Ye Hao again, Ding Yong''s eyes clearly showed fear.


    Ding Han looked genuinely on the side and shook his head softly. "I told you a long time ago, there are people outside, there are days outside, now believe it?"


    Ding Yong was ashamed of himself.


    "This is not a place to speak. Do you have any place to install us?" Ding Han said softly.


    "I will take you to where I live." Ding Yong said busy.


    "it is good."


    A group of people followed Ding Yong across several streets and came to a more luxurious mansion.


    At the door of the mansion hung a very impressive plaque.


    Dingfu!


    "Ding Yong, do you live here?" Ding Han surprised.


    "Yeah, I live here." Ding Yong said that he looked at the two guards at the door. "Guests are here, are you not happy yet?"


    The two bodyguards opened the door.


    After pushing the gate open, everyone saw a courtyard with a height of thousands of square meters.


    "Everyone comes with me." Ding Yong said with a smile.


    After Ding Yong came to the hospital, Ding Yong arranged for everyone to sit down.


    After sitting down, dozens of maids jumped out and poured tea for Ding Han and others.


    "Ding Yong, why haven''t you been back all these years?" Ding Han asked the questions he always wanted to ask after he sat down.


    "I have been working in the army all these years, so I haven''t had much time to go back. I asked for leave from the army three years ago, and I encountered a horrible monster halfway. Fortunately, I have a gift from the army. A treasure, otherwise I would have fallen." Ding Yong said with a wry smile.


    Ding Yonggang said that a clear voice sounded from afar.


    "Fujun, I heard Xiaocui say that you come from your hometown?"


    The monks in the audience looked down the voice, and a young woman came over in the distance.


    The young woman''s dress was extravagant, and she twisted her slender little waist and smiled.


    But after the young woman saw the people around Ding Yong, the smile on her face converged.


    "Autumn Butterfly, let me introduce to you, this is my grandfather." Ding Yong stepped forward to be the young woman''s side and wanted to hold her hand.


    But the woman called Qiu Die shook his hand away.


    "Don''t you tell me that your grandfather is a distinguished family?" Qiu Die looked at Ding Yongdao sharply. "But why do I think your grandfather is a country boy?"


    "I." Ding Yong didn''t know how to answer for a while?


    Snapped!


    Qiu Die slapped Ding Yong in the face.


    "Ding Yong, do you dare to lie to me?" Qiu Die shouted angrily."You-Qiu Die, you are too much." Ding Yong said no matter how he is from the military department, who is not some blood.

 1634 Chapter 163 Zijing Manor

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Dare you yell at me?" Qiu Die was like a female leopard who was irritated. "Ding Yong, what did you say when you were chasing me? You said your home is a famous family in the famous city, if you didn''t listen to you How would I marry you? Which family history of the man who pursued me was not better than you?"


    "But do those men have me treat you well?"


    "My father is the current Hou Ye, who dares to treat me badly?"


    Ding Yong opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer it?


    There is something Ding Yong must admit.


    That was when Ding Yong initially deceived.


    "Sorry." Ding Yong looked at Qiu Die with a silence.


    "Did you want to expose everything with an apology?" Qiu Die said with two lines of tears on her face. "You ruined me all my life, do you know?"


    Ding Yong chose silence.


    "Ding Yong is not as bad as you said." Ye Hao said at this time, "With his qualifications, he will not have any problems to set foot on the fairy king in the future."


    "A few geniuses who chased me back then, who will not be able to set foot on Tianjiao in the future?" Qiu Die looked at Ye Hao and shouted.


    "Do you feel cheated?" Ye Hao asked quietly.


    "Isn''t it?" Qiu Die asked back.


    "What is the famous family in your heart?" Ye Hao asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You just need to answer my question."


    "At least there must be a three-in, three-out property in Shencheng."


    "Are there any?"


    "How much can this be done in Shencheng?"


    "Really?" Ye Hao said to Ding Handao here, "Let''s go."


    Ding Han stood up busy.


    "Grandpa." Ding Yong shouted.


    Ding Han gave Ding Yong a complicated look. "You guys have a good life together." Ding Han also saw that his arrival caused trouble to his grandson, which he didn''t want to see.


    After more than 800 people in this village had walked out of Ding Mansion, Ding Han asked, "Mr. Ye, where are we going now?"


    "You are here to wait for me for a while." Ye Hao looked at Ding Han said, "I will come when I go."


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian quickly saw the guild.


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared at the door of the guild.


    After entering the guild, Ye Hao came to the desk and asked, "Do you have a house for sale here?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what kind of house you want?" the waiter on duty asked sweetly.


    "The bigger the better."


    Xiao Yue was shocked.


    "I don''t understand what you mean?"


    "I mean what''s the biggest house you sell here?"


    "The biggest house we sell here is a manor covering an area of ??600 acres." Xiao Yue said softly.


    "I buy this set."


    Xiaoyue couldn''t help widening her eyes, "Are you sure?"


    "I confirm."


    "I''m taking the liberty to ask you, do you know how much this manor is?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao shook his head. "How much?"


    "Eight billion."


    "Can you take me to see?"


    "Okay." Xiao Yue started to pack things as she said.


    And as Xiao Yue packed her things, a woman with a good appearance asked, "Xiao Yue, are you going out?"


    "Well, I take this client to see the house."


    The woman''s eyes lit up when she heard the house, "Where''s the house?"


    "Bauhinia Manor."


    The woman was stunned. "What are you talking about?"


    "Bauhinia Manor?"


    After confirming the building, Xiaolan looked up and down Ye Hao and said, "Are you bored?"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Bauhinia Manor has been hanging here for thirty years, haven''t you sold it?" Xiaolan looked at Ye Haodao with contempt. "Will that manor, even the famous people in the city, not afford it?"


    Xiaolan said something wrong.


    Famous people are not unaffordable.


    Can I afford it? Who is willing to buy it?


    What time?


    Returning his mother''s luxury to buy a manor?


    "And does this have anything to do with my purchase?"


    "Famous people can''t afford it, it doesn''t look like what you wear, can it be what you can buy?"


    Ye Hao likes to be low-key.


    So Ye Hao''s clothes are the same.


    In fact, if you really understand, what a stunning set of Ye Hao''s clothes are?


    The problem is that there is not much at that level?


    "Xiaoyue, listen to the elder sister''s words, this one is here to make trouble, it may also be chasing you at this opportunity." Xiaolan then bit her ear with Xiaoyue, "A lot of people chasing you, can not be He lied."


    Xiao Yue said with a smile, "Sister Xiaolan, you think too much, I just took this son to see a house."


    "But my sister must remind you that you cannot be deceived."


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in the god city? Well, Xiaolan, I''m leaving." Xiaoyue said, she packed her things, and then looked at Ye Hao, "Go."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    Watching Xiaoyue and Ye Hao leave Xiaolan whispering, "I have to tell Master Deng this matter."


    Ye Hao suddenly thought of a problem on the way to Zijing Manor.


    "I want to know if I buy the Bauhinia Manor, will it cause some covetment?"


    "You don''t need to worry about the security of Shencheng." Xiao Yue said softly.


    "But I was blackmailed by the soldiers when I entered the city."


    "If you buy a property in Shencheng, then you are a citizen of Shencheng, and no one will dare to blackmail you at that time." Xiao Yue said with a smile, "Citizens are divided into first-class citizens, second-class citizens and third-class citizens. Levels."


    "How is this divided?" "The first-class citizens are ordinary people, the second-class citizens are some rich merchants, and the third-class citizens are some powerful people." Xiaoyue explained, "If you buy Zijing Manor, Then you are a third-class citizen. Third-class citizens can enjoy extremely high rights in Shencheng, and once a third-class citizen


    Any casualties of the people will be investigated in the end.As for your fear of being blackmailed by some forces, this situation basically does not exist in our God City."


    "I believe that where there are people there is fighting."


    "Our Lord of the City is the most impartial and selfless. There are not many things that can escape her eyes." Xiao Yue looked at Ye Hao seriously and said, "And Shencheng has a perfect system, so you don''t need to worry about this."


    "Who is your city master?"


    "Bauhinia."


    Ye Hao was shocked when he heard the name.


    "Bauhinia Manor?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Thirty years ago, the Lord of the City lived in Zijing Manor."


    "Then I will not have a bad impact on buying Bauhinia Manor?" Ye Hao felt that this issue needs to be clarified.


    After Ye Hao came to the Shencheng, he just wanted to practise peacefully.I don''t want to involve the grace and grudges of Shencheng.

 1635 Chapter 1634 Bauhinia

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"No." Xiao Yue shook her head gently.


    Ye Hao felt that it was not as simple as Xiao Yue thought.


    But even if there is any Ye Hao, he doesn''t care much?Ye Hao has now adapted to the laws of this world, and the strength that he can mobilize is almost the same as that of the indigenous people. Therefore, unless it is a high level of Immortal King, Ye Hao does not need to care at all. The fairy king is not without a battle


    force.


    Ding Han told Ye Hao that there is no demigod in this world.


    There is no half god Ye Hao do not know.


    But Ye Hao knows that there are many fairy kings in this world.


    For example, in this god city, Ye Hao has seen a lot along the way.


    But few of them reached the high level of the fairy king.


    The two walked side by side for a while and saw a huge manor.


    However, this manor had a formation guard, so that the outside monks could not see the view inside.


    There are two lion statues at the entrance.


    "Master Shi Ling, I''m going to take this son to see the Bauhinia Manor." Xiao Yue saluted two stone statues.


    As soon as Xiaoyue''s voice fell, a stone statue turned into a majestic lion.


    The lion stared at Ye Hao, "Are you sure this kid can afford Zijing Manor?"


    "Isn''t it a bit cheap to use two bloody lions to guard the portal as the city master?" Ye Hao looked at Xiao Yue with some surprise.


    Xiaoyue opened her cherry mouth involuntarily, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" The lion stared at him with a flash of anger.


    Ye Hao glanced lightly at the lion.


    The lion only felt that Ye Hao''s eyes seemed to be like God''s gaze, and he was astonished and slumped on the ground.


    Even after sitting on the ground, the lion dared not even lift his head, his head was deeply rooted on the ground, and his whole body was shaking.


    Xiao Yue''s face changed wildly.


    Seeing this scene, how she did not know that the youth in front of her is definitely a horrible existence.


    Ye Hao gazed at the lion for about a breath before taking back his eyes.


    "Arrogance is not impossible, but you have to see the arrogant objects clearly." Ye Hao said lightly. "A stone spirit with only high-level potential of Xianzun, I have no interest at this level."


    If the former lion still felt that Ye Hao was talking big, but after going through the previous things, he understood that Ye Hao was only exposing a fact.


    "Go inside and see." Ye Hao immediately looked at Xiao Yue''s uneasy face.


    "Ah--please." Xiao Yue didn''t dare to speak as casually as before.


    In fact, Xiaoyue also felt that Ye Hao could not afford Bauhinia Garden, but good professional ethics made Xiao Yue not break Ye Hao.


    But now Xiaoyue realized that Ye Hao could really afford it.


    Xanadu.


    After Ye Hao turned around with Xiao Yue, his eyes showed satisfaction.


    This manor is about 300 acres.


    Every courtyard, every landscape, every gazebo is made by the craftsman.


    "There is also a spiritual array under this manor, as long as it provides fairy stones, it can function normally." Xiaoyue said softly, "The hot springs here contain many beneficial substances for the body. Longevity and longevity."


    Ye Hao glanced at the hot spring and shook his head slightly, "This spring has already shown signs of drying up. For a hundred years, no, this hot spring will dry up within a hundred years."


    A little embarrassment appeared in Xiaoyue''s eyes, "You also know that the situation in the world is deteriorating now."


    "I want to know how long the city can persist?"


    "The resources of the Shencheng reserve can be maintained for three thousand years."


    "Do you believe the official numbers?"


    Xiaoyue fell silent.


    "What''s your commission?"


    "Five thousandths." Xiaoyue said softly.


    "The commission is very low." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Yue and said slowly.


    "The work of God City is not easy to find this year. I still put my relationship into the guild." Xiao Yue said with a wry smile.


    "Then you quit?"


    "What?" Xiao Yue stunned.


    "You have been my consultant temporarily while I was in Shencheng." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Just as a consultant?" Xiao Yue hesitated and asked.


    "Little girl, what do you want?" Ye Hao looked at Xiaoyue''s eyes and didn''t understand what Xiaoyue thought. "I just think you are simple, I want to train you one or two, and I also need one in Shencheng Advisor, nothing more."


    "Then I will resign when I go back." Xiao Yue hurriedly said.


    Xiaoyue is not a fool.


    She knows exactly what level of Ye Hao exists.


    "Go, go back to the Guild to go through the handover procedures for this manor." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Your son will buy it now?"


    "Ok."


    "Then I will contact the maid of the lord of the city now." Xiaoyue said and took out a communication jade rune. After leaving a divine thought on it, she threw the communication jade rune away into the distance.


    The main palace!


    A woman in a purple robe looked at Shencheng''s financial statements with deep sadness in her eyes.


    This woman is graceful and handsome.


    Even if you frown, it''s also alluring and beautiful.


    At this moment, a very stunning girl who didn¡¯t apply Fan Dai walked to the Zipao woman and said, "Miss, have you encountered any difficulties?"


    "Last year''s city income was 32.8 billion, but this year''s city income is not even 30 billion." Zipao woman glanced at the woman''s path.


    "What about the balance?" The woman in Tsing Yi knew that income does not mean making money.


    "Last year the city''s main government lost eight billion yuan, and this year''s loss figure is estimated to be one billion." Zipao woman said worriedly.


    "How much is in the house?"


    "The fairy stone in the house is less than 10 billion."


    Hearing the purple robe woman saying this, the woman''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Doesn¡¯t this mean that the city¡¯s main palace will be emptied in a few years?


    The woman in Tsing Yi originally wanted to ask if the fee for entering the city could be lowered a bit, but where did the woman in Tsing Yi talk again after seeing this?


    Many people think that the young lady has a huge amount of wealth in her hands, but who can know that the young lady has been subsidizing the Shencheng all these years?


    Just then a message appeared that Yu Fu appeared in front of the woman in Tsing Yi.


    After the woman in Tsing Yi crushed the jade rune, she read the magical thought contained on the jade rune, and said, "Miss, someone at your Bauhinia Manor will buy it."


    "Who?"


    "It didn''t make it clear."


    "You go right away." The Zipao woman hurriedly said, "Yes, if the other party pays in one lump sum, they can give 20% discount."


    "Well." The woman in Tsing Yi nodded and left quickly.


    The purple robe woman is no one else, it is the bauhinia of the god city.


    "With these three billion monks, you won''t starve to death." Bauhinia murmured.The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 1636 Chapter 1635 Ye Mansion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After Deng Feng got the news from Xiaolan, he immediately rushed to the guild with several guards.


    "What background is that kid?" Deng Feng looked at Xiaolan Road.


    "I don''t know what the background is, but his tone is frightening. He will buy Bauhinia Manor." Xiaolan said softly.


    Deng Feng thought about it and threw Xiaolan a Qiankun bag, "This is your benefit."


    Xiaolan glanced after taking it, his eyes suddenly showed surprise.


    "Thank you, Master Deng." Xiaolan said softly.


    One thousand immortals.


    Xiaolan didn''t expect Deng Feng to give himself three months'' salary.


    And at this time Xiaolan saw something.


    She hurriedly pointed at the two figures in the distance, "Master Deng, that kid."


    Deng Feng looked at him in the direction that Xiaolan pointed, and a cold look suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Dare to covet my woman, I think you are living impatiently." Deng Feng strode to Ye Hao indifferently.


    Ye Hao frowned.


    Xiaoyue stood in front of Ye Hao, "Duke Deng, what are you doing?"


    "Xiaoyue has nothing to do with you." Deng Feng saw Xiaoyue''s maintenance, and his anger was even worse. "You give me a break."


    "Master Deng, this is a guild." Xiao Yue warned solemnly, "Are you going to make trouble at the guild?"


    Hearing Xiaoyue saying this, Deng Feng could not help calming down.


    The president of the guild cannot afford to offend even his father.


    "Boy, I warn you that Xiaoyue is my woman." Deng Feng stared at Ye Hao, "If you dare to appear in front of her again, believe me or not?"


    "I don''t believe it." Ye Haodan smiled.


    Ye Hao, this self-righteous man, has seen too much.


    "Boy, do you know who this one is in front of you?" Xiaolan came over at this time. "This is Deng Feng, the son of Uncle Deng, who is worth millions."


    "Does it cost you millions to lick it?" Ye Hao glanced at Xiaolan. "If so, I think you should lick Xiaoyue."


    When Xiaolan heard Ye Hao''s first sentence, she was attracted by Ye Hao''s words after get off work.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because Xiaoyue will soon be a millionaire." Ye Hao said lightly.


    At this time, a Tsing Yi woman came from a distance, her eyes swept and fell on Xiao Yue.


    "Is it the Yufu you sent me?" the woman in Tsing Yi asked as she looked at Xiao Yue.


    "Miss Ye Xuan, I sent it." Xiao Yue hurriedly said.


    "Who wants to buy the Bauhinia Manor?" the woman who called Ye Xuan asked.


    "This son." Xiao Yue pointed to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan looked at Ye Haodao in consternation, "Are you sure you want to spend 3 billion yuan to buy Zijing Manor?"


    "Here is three billion, you check it." Ye Hao said and threw Ye Xuan a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Xuan''s imagination swept away.


    He Zhiyexuan, who was stunned at this moment, one of the monks in the field was counted, and all were shocked by Ye Hao''s means.


    That is not 300,000, nor 3 million, but 3 billion.


    How could Ye Hao dare Miss Ye Xuan without signing the agreement?


    Isn''t he worried about Ye Xuan''s remorse?


    What is certain is that Ye Xuan will not repent?


    But not signing an agreement is a bit risky?


    Xiaolan was in a state of ignorance.


    Three billion?


    Ye Hao really wants to buy Zijing Manor?


    If the 5 in 10,000 percent commission is 1.5 million?


    Become a millionaire in an instant!


    Panic appeared in Deng Feng''s eyes.


    Yes!


    Panic!


    How can a guy who can easily produce 3 billion casually be ordinary people?


    I am afraid that there are not many companies in the whole Shencheng that can come up with this fund?


    Thinking of Deng Feng''s eyes looking at Xiaolan here was full of resentment.


    Xiaolan naturally felt Deng Feng''s eyes.


    There was a wave of uneasiness deep inside.


    However, Xiaolan immediately stepped forward and said, "Xiaoyue, you have just been unfamiliar with the business here. I will handle this business."


    Xiao Yue''s complexion could not help changing.


    This is openly grabbing business.


    "Sister Xiaolan just sneered at Ye Gongzi just now?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaolan said awkwardly.


    "Sister Xiaolan''s memory is really bad." Xiao Yue ridiculed with a stick in her words.


    Xiaoyue, who plays a small role, doesn''t care, but she cares about this business.


    After getting the share, Xiaoyue can get a commission of 1.5 million, and then you can change a bigger house for her family.


    So Xiaoyue will not let it go anyway.


    "Xiaoyue, do you understand the rules?" Xiaolan said flatly when she saw that she was not happy with Yan Yue.


    "Go away." Ye Hao looked at Xiaolan and sneered coldly.


    "Young Master Ye." Xiaolan looked disturbed.


    "Did you bring in the flat three?" Ye Hao pointed at Deng Feng.


    "No-no." Xiaolan shook his head quickly.


    Ye Hao didn''t look at Xiaolan, but his eyes fell on Ye Xuan. "Can I hand over now?"


    "Yes." Ye Xuan originally wanted to say that it could be 20% off, but now Ye Hao doesn''t seem to be the main reason for lack of money, so why should I mention this?


    Every house in Shencheng has a title deed.


    This title deed is actually a contract.


    After signing the contract, Zijing Manor is Ye Hao.


    "You go to resign." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Yue and said, "After handing over everything, come to Zijing Manor to find me."


    "Well." Xiao Yue nodded heavily.


    Ye Haogang left Ye Xuan and stopped Ye Hao''s way.


    "Yongzi, is it convenient to leave a contact?" Ye Xuan whispered.


    Ye Xuan noticed that Ye Hao was a local tyrant.


    Later he said that he could not be used.


    "To you." Ye Hao gave Ye Xuan three newsletters of Yufu after thinking for a while.


    Ye Hao felt that Ye Xuan could not be used in Shencheng.


    After Ye Xuan took it, he also handed Ye Hao three pieces of newsletter Yufu.


    Then Ye Hao left.


    After Ye Hao came to Ding Mansion, he saw Ding Han and his party anxiously waiting.


    "Are you in a hurry?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "No-no." Ding Han said busy.


    This is nonsense.


    Ding Han had been worried about Ye Hao''s accident.


    After all, Ding Han and his people can only rely on Ye Hao now.


    Ye Hao didn''t break the point, but said with a smile, "Take you somewhere."


    Ding Han and others came to the gate of the Bauhinia Garden with Ye Hao for most of the time.


    "Young Master Ye, what are you doing here with us?" Ding Han asked puzzled.


    Ye Hao took a scroll from his arms.


    After opening the volume, the public noticed that it was a contract.


    When Ye Hao threw up the contract, the contract became a plaque in the air.


    Two large characters are clearly written on the plaque.


    Ye House!


    The second is more, to be continued.Today, I continue to make violent changes, asking for monthly tickets, asking for recommendations, asking for everything.

 1637 Chapter 1636

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Mr. Ye, did you buy this?" Ding Han said with a smile.


    This is a manor.


    The courtyard with three ins and three outs in Dingfu is much, much stronger.


    The two sides are not at the same level.


    "Elder Ding, this will be your home in the future." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What?" When Ding Han was stunned, he saw the name on the plaque changed to Dingfu.


    "Yang Gongzi, this doesn''t work." Ding Han said busy.


    "I can''t stay here for a long time. This house will still be given to you." Ye Hao looked at Ding Handao. "Simply change the name this time."


    "Ye Gongzi." How did Ding Han not know the reason why Ye Hao would change his name now.


    It''s not because Ye Hao wanted to make Dingjiaying a famous family in the eyes of Qiu Die.


    "Go in and see your home." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao said that the two stone lions at the entrance came out, and respectfully saluted Ye Hao, "I have seen Ye Gongzi."


    "Your homeowner is this?" Ye Hao pointed at Ding Handao.


    "Have seen the house owner." The two stone lions said busy after looking at each other.


    "The strength of these two lions is so sloppy. When there is time, I will help them to improve some strength. Otherwise, it will be too much for the Dingfu people?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ding Han asked cautiously, "What level are these two lions?"


    "Xianzun second floor."


    He was shocked to hear that Ding Han and other tribes on the second floor of Xianzun.


    Is this level weak?


    After pushing the door open, Ding Han and others were startled.


    When have they seen such a scene?


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a blessing.


    "Why is the spiritual power here so strong?" Hua Qiyu suddenly noticed something.


    "I turned on the spiritual array here." Ye Hao glanced at Hua Qiyu.


    "Then you shouldn''t be so wasteful." Hua Qiyu said hesitantly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The speed of time in these two worlds seems to be different."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s complexion changed uncontrollably, "What''s the ratio?"


    "The ratio seems to be ten to one."


    Ye Hao stared at Huaqiyu with dignified eyes, "Huaqiyu, what else do you hide in Wolong Mountain?"


    "In recent years, we have three disciples in Wolong Mountain." Hua Qiyu said for a while.


    "Continue." Ye Hao faced like a waterway.


    "After the three disciples went back, they found that apart from the different time flow rate, their enhanced strength in this world was also strangely deprived."


    "What?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "They are deprived of their strength, but their experience is still there, which makes them improve in just a short time." Hua Qiyu looked at Ye Hao softly, "The three of us have become Wolong The top powerhouse of the mountain."


    "If this is the case, why do you still have so many Tianjiao to go to Wolong Mountain?"


    "We are worried about accidents with Sting Dragon."


    "Just that?"


    Hua Qi said nothing.


    "You mean I need to stay here for a hundred years before I can go back?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Hao slightly indulged in a wave of light and fell on Hua Qiyu''s body.


    "What did you do?" Hua Qiyu changed his face.


    "It''s just a tracking mark." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao finally understands why Wolong Mountain is so powerful?


    Dare to love Wolong Mountain has inherited this world.


    What did the sting dragon come for?


    It is very likely to be the supreme inheritance of the Kingdom of God.


    Hua Qi said nothing, but Ye Hao could guess.


    Ding Han and others all watched more than 30 monks including Hua Qiyu quite alertly.


    Because they have always been close to Ye Hao.


    Now I see a conflict between them.


    They naturally stood on Ye Hao''s side.


    "Tomorrow Ding Yong will bring his wife here. Does the Ding elder want to cope with this scene?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "This-this-how can I have any experience?" Ding Han said with a wry smile.


    Living in Bauhinia Manor does not mean that Ding Han is not a turtle.


    Whether it is cultivation or temperament, it takes time to cultivate.


    The problem is that Ding Yong and his wife will come back tomorrow.


    "How about one year?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "One year?" Ding Han exclaimed, "Do you mean to let Ding Yong and his wife return to the door after one year?"


    Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "Tomorrow."


    "I don''t understand." Ding Han really didn''t understand.


    Ye Hao slightly smiled and a low-grade time spar appeared.


    When Ye Hao pulled away from the power of time, an invisible power of time and space enveloped the entire manor.


    "This is a spar of time of inferior quality. You stayed there for a year, and the outside world only passed a moment." Ye Hao said that a dozen young men and women appeared next to Ye Hao with a wave of his hand.


    The heading woman is Chen Yuelan who was rescued by Ye Hao in the Jiuzhongtian Wuwu River.


    Chen Yuelan and others saluted Ye Hao one after another.


    "Yue Lan, they will give it to you." Ye Hao asked Chen Yuelan to teach Ding Han and others some etiquette, and also teach them some skills.


    "Comply." Chen Yuelan said softly.


    Chen Yuelan is now the patriarch of the Chen family.


    This matter is not yet in hand for Chen Yuelan.


    Just when Chen Yuelan trained Ding Han and his party, Ye Hao came to the door Shi Shiran.


    The two stone lions quickly turned to salute Ye Hao.


    "These are two make-up gods." Ye Hao said to two stone lions and two immortals. "After taking it, your talents will improve. There will be no problem to set foot on the peak of immortal king in the future. The environment depends on your character."


    "Thank you son." the two stone lions exclaimed.


    An elixir to upgrade your qualifications.


    There are also such things as God City, but how can they be entitled to enjoy it?


    Then Ye Hao came to the largest courtyard of Zijing Manor.


    This courtyard was previously inhabited by Bauhinia.


    Exquisite.


    Ye Hao can only use this term to describe.


    Opening the door, Ye Hao smelled a touch of fragrance.


    "Is this¡ª?" Ye Hao stunned.


    In addition to the smell of fragrant wood, this fragrance is mixed with a girl''s unique fragrance.


    Virgin fragrance.


    "I didn''t expect that the city owner of Shencheng was still a young child." Ye Hao laughed involuntarily.


    After taking off his shoes, Ye Hao lay on the dry, soft and soft slump.


    "Well, it tastes good."


    ...


    "If you want to resign, then write a resignation letter." The supervisor of the guild said after hearing Xiao Yue wanted to resign.


    "Well." Xiaoyue nodded.


    Soon Xiaoyue wrote an 800-word resignation letter.


    The supervisor glanced and said, "Well, you pack your things now and go."


    "You haven''t settled your salary yet?"


    "Salary?" the supervisor exclaimed, "What salary?"


    "My salary this month?" Xiao Yue had a bad hunch in her mind."You don''t know the rules and regulations of the guild?" The head of the personnel department looked at Xiao Yue. "You haven''t had a full month this month. Where did you get your salary?"

 1638 Chapter 1367 Xiaolans Idea

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What about my commission?" Xiao Yue asked quickly.


    "There is no salary, do you still want to get a commission?" The head of the personnel department looked at Xiao Yue''s eyes as if looking at a fool.


    "Then I will leave." Xiao Yue panicked.


    1.5 million ascension.


    Before, Xiaoyue also planned to change the house for her parents.


    "Did your job as a guild leave you just want to resign, just go wherever you want?" the head of the personnel department scowled.


    "But." Xiaoyue was interrupted by the head of the personnel department as soon as she said that, "You can go."


    "Supervisor." Xiao Yue pleaded.


    "Did you not hear my words?" The head of the personnel department said this with a bit of coercion.


    Xiaoyue''s face was white, even if she was not reconciled, she still had to leave.


    Xiaoyue knew she was pitted by her supervisor.


    But what can she do?


    It was at this moment that Xiaoyue realized that people''s hearts were never as simple as she imagined.


    After Xiaoyue left dejectedly, a slender figure came out of the dark door.


    Who is this not Xiaolan?


    Xiaolan sat on the lap of the head of the personnel department and said with a wink, "Supervisor, is the method I teach useful?"


    "I got Xiaoyue''s order through your relationship." The head of the personnel department said while rubbing on Xiaolan''s body. "You said how would you thank me?"


    "I have all come to the door, how about you toss about it?" Xiaolan said and licked his lips.


    "In order to get through these relationships, I spent a lot of money." The head of the personnel department heard Xiaolan said, his face could not help sinking slightly.


    "How about five or five points?" Xiaolan said after thinking for a while.


    "You should know that if you don''t have me, you won''t get a child." The voice of the head of the personnel department froze.


    He already hinted so.


    But Xiaolan still didn''t understand the rules.


    "Thirty-seven."


    The head of the personnel department said nothing, but his eyes grew colder.


    Xiaolan shivered involuntarily, and she saw a ray of murder in the other party''s eyes.


    Xiaolan didn''t know if the other party would dare to kill himself, but Xiaolan knew that the other party would dare to deal with himself.


    "One nine." Xiaolan said humiliatingly in her teeth.


    "Xiaolan, people, only by seeing yourself clearly can we go long." The head of the personnel department was silent for a moment before speaking.


    Hearing that the head of the personnel department said that Xiaolan was angry immediately, she stood up from his lap in a rush.


    "I''m already nine, and I didn''t expect you to be content." Xiaolan growled, "Then no one wants anyone."


    "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I know exactly what I''m doing?" Xiaolan stared at the personnel department chief. "I told a few friends of this before I came. If I had an accident, they would sue the first time. I wonder if you can still be the head of the personnel department safely?"


    The face of the head of personnel changed uncontrollably.


    Immediately, a smile appeared on his face, "Xiaolan, I was joking with you just now, according to what you said, okay?"


    "Nine points is fine, but I am nine."


    "Don''t go too far," the head of the personnel department said angrily.


    "Is it too much or you too much?" Xiaolan looked coldly at the head of the personnel department. "I have retreated to this point, but you are not satisfied with it? Are you ready to divide me into a thousand or eight hundred? Ah? Today, I will put my words here, I am one of you, not one less."


    "Do you know who you are talking to?" The HR director''s eyes burst into unspeakable murderous intent.


    "Now the entire guild knows that I made this order, and the president of the guild will give out the reward in an hour." Xiaolan stared at the personnel department''s main pipeline, "You have a kind of hands-on now, and then see the meeting Will grown-ups let you go?"


    The head of the personnel department was horrified.


    He forgot about it.


    "Nine nine is too little, let''s split five or five." The head of the personnel department decided to compromise.


    "I said, nine or nine, one point is not enough." Xiaolan threw a voice.


    "Did you spend your money?" the head of the personnel department snarled.


    "This will not bother you." Xiaolan chuckled.


    "Xiaolan, June 4th, as long as you score according to this ratio, I promise you will not start with you. I will promote you to be the team leader. What do you think?" The head of the personnel department is still making final efforts.


    Xiaolan looked at him contemptuously, "So now you still say June 4th? You might say yes on February 28th, but now you have no chance."


    After saying this, Xiaolan turned and left.


    The head of the personnel department stopped Xiaolan''s way as soon as the figure flashed.


    "Do you want to do it?" Xiaolan looked at the head of the personnel department playfully.


    The head of the personnel department gasped heavily, and finally let Xiaolan leave his room.


    ...


    Xiao Yue returned home in a lost spirit.


    As soon as I arrived at the door, I saw her seven aunts and eight aunts, and even some relatives who could not be beaten by the eight poles came.


    These relatives looked at her parents with an envious look.


    "Shao Yi gave birth to a good girl."


    "At that time, I looked at Xiao Yue''s future. You see if Xiao Yue is well developed now."


    "Xiaoyue has been smarter than other children since she was a child. At that time, I asserted that she had some achievements in the long-term conference."


    "Yeah, second brother, your family is well developed, and we must not forget our poor relatives."


    "What did you say? Is that the second child?"


    "That is, the second child has been righteous since he was a child. Now that he has developed, how can he forget us?"


    Shao Yi and Han Qiao were both a little uncomfortable, their faces hung helplessly.


    These years, their family life is tight, who of these relatives have looked at themselves with their eyes?


    Now that I heard that their family has received a huge sum of money, these relatives are climbing up one by one.


    At this time, Han Qiao saw Xiaoyue coming from a distance, and quickly walked towards Xiaoyue, "Xiaoyue."


    Xiao Yue asked in a low voice, "Mother, why are they here?"


    "Your auntie was also present when you heard the news of Yufu today. Who would have thought that your auntie spread it after hearing it." In fact, it''s no wonder Han Qiao, she didn''t know it.


    "Xiaoyue, this is Yueyan Dan bought by your maid. It will make your skin firm and shiny after being taken." A middle-aged woman walked quickly to Xiaoyue and said while handing Xiaoyue was given a jade bottle.


    "Xiaoyue, this is the fishtail skirt that Aunt San bought for you. This is the latest model just released this year. I think it suits you best."


    "Xiaoyue, this is the sweet-scented osmanthus cake bought by your four aunts. I remember your favorite eating this when you were a kid."


    "Xiaoyue is not a child anymore. What else do you eat osmanthus cake? Xiaoyue, look at what the watch sister-in-law bought you? Like the six big samples of Yulou, all of them taste amazing." "..."

 1639 Chapter 1638 The thinnest but cool

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Faced with relatives, Xiaoyue felt full of head.


    "Shut up." Xiaoyue shouted.


    Xiaoyue''s mood is already bad, this time even worse.


    All of Xiaoyue''s relatives were stunned.


    "Xiaoyue, what happened?" Xiaoyue''s maid seemed to realize what she was asking tentatively.


    "My salary and mentions were hacked by the supervisor." Xiao Yue''s words were tantamount to a sunny thunderbolt that generally shocked all her relatives.


    Soon Xiaoyue''s aunt asked in surprise, "Why do your supervisors deduct your salary?" "The guild''s monthly income is more than 300 pieces of fairy stones. I thought I had to resign after 1.5 million was raised. "Xiaoyue said bitterly, "But who can think of the supervisor waiting for me to write my resignation report and tell me that there is no full attendance this month, not only the salary is gone, not even the commission.


    "


    "what?"


    "Sue him."


    "Yes."


    "How can you do this?"


    "How can we bully our Xiaoyue like this?" Xiaoyue''s relatives said in a hatred.


    But at this time, Xiaoyue''s uncle shook his head slightly and said, "You won''t win."


    "Why?" Xiaoyue''s aunt asked puzzlingly.


    "I worked in the guild, and the guild does have this regulation." Xiaoyue''s uncle said softly, "The head of the personnel department is acting in accordance with the rules, no one can tell whether he is not coming, and we ordinary people will sue, you think people Will there be no revenge?"


    "Do you really fail to win?" Xiaoyue''s aunt asked unswervingly.


    "Do I have to lie to you for this kind of thing?" Xiaoyue''s uncle sighed. "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the Guild and ask. This matter only shows that Xiaoyue is too young and has fallen into the trap of others."


    Hearing Xiaoyue''s uncle said this, all the relatives around Xiaoyue changed color.


    "Xiaoyue, what do you think?"


    "Shouldn''t you resign after receiving the bonus?"


    "It''s only three days from the full moon now, why can''t you stick to it for another three days?"


    "You are mad at me."


    "Give me back the six samples of Ruyulou, but I still wanted to borrow some money from you? This is good, I still lost a lot of money."


    "Shao Yi, your life is destined to be the life of the inferior."


    "Originally, I thought I could get some money? Now I don''t see Mao even? Kong Huan is happy."


    "Fuck, waste my time."


    Xiaoyue''s heart is very cold.


    She had known for a long time that people''s hearts were thin and cold, but to such a degree, Xiaoyue had never thought of it.


    "Enough." Shao Yi shouted at her daughter''s pain.


    After the relatives in the audience looked at Shao Yi, Shao Yi limped and walked to Xiao Yue''s side.


    Shao Yi hugged Xiaoyue and said, "My daughter, you are not qualified to scold."


    "Shao Yi, don''t forget that your daughter''s job has been lost." Xiao Yue''s aunt sneered.


    "What if I lose my job? I''m the one to raise." Shao Yi glanced at Xiao Yue''s aunt.


    "You raise? What do you do to raise?" Xiaoyue''s aunt laughed, "What do you do besides trimming the nursery? And who do you think would need a cripple trimmer?"


    The sound of Xiaoyue''s three aunts fell and a good voice rang throughout the audience.


    "Do you trim all kinds of nurseries?"


    Shao Yi saw a graceful woman along the voice.


    The woman showed a noble fan in her hands.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Shao Yi said quickly.


    "I need a trimmer at home. I don''t know if you are interested in working at my house?" the girl asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Shao Yi spoke incoherently with excitement.


    As long as there are people at work, they will not go away for life.


    "How much did you work a day before?"


    "Twenty." After finishing this number, Shao Yi felt that the number was a little high. "Give me ten yuan a day."


    Shao Yi was worried that she was asking too much, and the woman no longer wanted him.


    "Is the ten dollars a bit taller?"


    "Ah!" Shao Yi did not expect the other party to think that ten yuan was still high.


    "Eight yuan, eight yuan will do."


    "Four pieces." The girl said after a deep thought.


    "Ah!" Shao Yi showed a deep bitterness in his eyes.


    If it is four, only one hundred and twenty stones per month.


    Is this enough to feed their family?


    "Reluctant?" the girl asked narrowly.


    "Will, willing, willing." Shao Yi burst into his heart and said quickly.


    Seeing this, Xiaoyue''s aunt said contemptuously, "Four fairy stones a day? Who can you feed? Can''t you feed yourself?"


    "Shao Yi, this is the way you will be in your life." Xiaoyue''s three aunts fell.


    "Shao Yi, you really lost my Shao family." Xiaoyue''s third uncle shook his head.


    Shao Yi said nothing, but clenched his fists tightly.


    "Then it''s done like this, four pieces of high-grade immortal stone a day." The beautiful woman said softly.


    "Well, four pieces-what-top-top grade immortal stone?" Shao Yigang hadn''t responded at first, but after the reaction, the whole person was ignorant.


    "Yeah, four high-grade fairy stones a day." The woman blinked. "Do you think it is four high-grade fairy stones?"


    Shao Yi''s eyes showed ecstasy.


    The exchange ratio between top grade immortal stone and middle grade immortal stone is one to one hundred.


    That is to say, Shao Yi''s monthly salary is 12,000 pieces of fairy stones.


    On the background of hundreds of dollars in wages, what is the concept of a monthly salary of 10,000 yuan in a month?


    Fortune!


    "When do you have time?" the woman then asked.


    "There is time at any time."


    "Then you sort it out now." the woman said flatly.


    "This lady, please wait a moment." Shao Yi limped towards the ruined house.


    Han Qiao was called by the woman when she was about to help.


    "Can you cook?"


    "Yes." Han Qiao didn''t understand why the woman asked this, but replied honestly.


    "I don''t know if you are interested in coming to my house as a kitchen lady?" the woman invited. "The salary is the same as that of your husband. Every day is four pieces of high-grade immortal stone."


    "Yes, yes, yes." When Han Qiao said this, his heart was beating violently.


    In fact, Shao Yi''s salary will enable them to live a happy life.


    But who is too much money?


    In this era of scarce resources, the more the Immortal Stone has the courage to survive.


    "Then you have to prepare it." The woman whispered.


    Han Qiaogang just left and suddenly thought of something, "Are we going to live in your house for a long time?"


    "Yeah." "I don''t know if I can let my daughter go to your house too?" Han Qiao hesitated or said, "My daughter is smart and clever and can do some chores."

 1640 Chapter 1639 Face Slaps

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Yes." The woman nodded without hesitation.


    "Sorry." What Xiao Qiao did not expect was Xiao Yue''s rejection.


    "Xiaoyue, what do you say?" Han Qiao glared at Xiaoyue.


    Xiaoyue just wanted to say what her relatives got together.


    "Xiaoyue doesn''t want to go, this lady, do you think I''m fit?"


    "My daughter Xiaoyun is ten times smarter than Xiaoyue. This lady, since Xiaoyue is so ignorant, why not let my family go?"


    "I have trimmed the nursery for more than three hundred years. Shao Yi''s cutting technique is still what I taught. If I want to go, it will definitely be better than Shao Yi."


    Shao Yi, packing things in the room, rushed out angrily when he heard his elder brother say this.


    "Brother, can''t you just open your eyes and talk nonsense?" Shao Yi looked at a man who looked like him, "You trimmed the nursery for three hundred years, but I''ve trimmed it for five hundred years. How do you teach it?" I?"


    "Are you saying the opposite?" Xiaoyue''s uncle said with a sullen face, "You can''t turn right and wrong just to go to work at this lady''s house?" Speaking of here, Xiaoyue''s uncle looked at the woman''s road, " This lady, are you sure you want to use such a person to enter your house?"


    Shao Yi saw that the woman''s hands and feet were cold in silence.


    This is the only chance for them to turn over?


    But now his pro-big brother would not hesitate to pull himself to go to the young lady''s house.


    "I don''t understand why you should do this?" Shao Yi looked at his elder brother, his eyes full of disappointment, "Drew me into the water, can you get on the top?" "Dad, you are wrong, Big Aberra, you go into the water." Maybe it was a high-level mind, but he also saved the idea that you can¡¯t get this chance." Xiao Yue sighed while looking at his sad father, "I can''t get it, nor can I make you feel better, I I want to know why people''s hearts are so bad


    step?"


    "It''s nonsense." Xiaoyue''s uncle said a slap and slammed into Xiaoyue''s pretty face.


    Seeing that the moment he was about to hit Xiao Yue''s face was blocked by a jade hand.


    "Don''t you dare to move?" The woman stared at Xiaoyue''s uncle, and there was a gleam in her eyebrows. "I think you are living impatiently."


    Xiaoyue''s uncle was staring back at the woman and stepped back a few steps.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Yue looked at the woman''s road in consternation.


    "Chen Yuelan." The woman smiled as she looked at Xiao Yue.


    "Chen Yuelan?"


    "I still have an identity." Chen Yuelan said with a smile, "The housekeeper of Zijing Manor."


    "Bauhinia Manor?" Xiao Yue exclaimed. "Isn''t Bauhinia Manor just bought it today?"


    "Yeah." Chen Yuelan nodded, "Yong Gongzi asked me to pick up your family to Zijing Manor." At this point, Chen Yuelan handed Xiao Yue a Qiankun bag, "This is for you."


    Xiaoyue''s Shen Nian was shocked to find that there were 100,000 middle-grade fairy stones among them.


    "this is--?"


    "This is the gift I gave you." Chen Yuelan said with a smile. "In the future, your family will live in Zijing Manor. Later I will accompany you to buy some daily necessities. Together, you will introduce me to the terroir of the god city. Humanity."


    "It''s too expensive." Xiao Yue quickly quit.


    "But one hundred thousand middle grade immortal stone." Chen Yuelan didn''t care, "Here you are, you hold it." Then Chen Yuelan said again, "I have already told the son about the greed of your guild supervisor on your immortal stone. The son said He will help you get this 1.5 million immortals back."


    Xiaoyue took a deep thought and took it.


    She can see from Chen Yuelan''s tone that Chen Yuelan really does not care about the 180,000 immortals.


    But their family needs these 100,000 immortals.


    Xiaoyue is going to use this fairy stone to buy some good clothes for her parents, otherwise, if the clothes are too shabby, Ye Hao will be discredited.


    Listening to Chen Yuelan''s words, the relatives of Xiaoyue''s family were all stunned.


    Dare to love is that the owner of Zijing Manor has a crush on Xiaoyue.


    Chen Yuelan appeared to take their family to enjoy the blessing.


    "Xiaoyue, can you see if you can talk to this housekeeper and let your cousin go with you to the Bauhinia Manor?" Xiaoyue''s maid stepped forward to please.


    Xiaoyue didn''t even look at her, "Dad, mother, just pick up some of them. I''ll take you to buy some daily necessities later."


    Shao Yi and Han Qiao hurriedly entered the room.


    The couple finally determined that their family had bumped into luck.


    Xiaoyue''s relatives just came over and Xiaoyue said with a sullen face, "I said, why do you still have a face, I will put my words here today, and my family will never have anything to do with you from now on."


    "Silly boy, what are you saying? Our blood is of the same origin, and the broken bones are still connected with tendons?" Xiaoyue''s uncle grinned.


    "That is, Xiaoyue, if you can''t grow up, you don''t recognize our poor relatives?" Xiaoyue''s third uncle looked displeased.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t you cross the river to dismantle the bridge?" Xiaoyue''s uncle said in a bad tone."When my mother was invaded by cold poison when mining, when you asked for help, you were like a scorpion. When my father was broken by a dude and asked you to borrow money, you don¡¯t even give a fairy stone. Now Hearing that I got a commission of 1.5 million immortals, you one


    Come up one by one?"Xiao Yue was very loud when she said this, and soon the neighbors around her came up.


    "Your uncles and uncles commented and judged." Xiaoyue said here and pointed to the relatives around her. "This year is a holiday, have you ever seen them come to our house once? I still remember when they saw our parents All detours."


    "This is shameless."


    "Who doesn''t know that apart from Shao Yi, the rest of Shao''s family are all white-eyed wolves. I heard that Grandpa Shao was killed by his boss."


    "Boss Shao''s wife is also a fierce woman. When she was young, she followed her in-laws and scolded her. Now she doesn''t dare to provoke her.


    "Lao Shao is also an unfilial son. He has been eating, drinking and gambling all these years, and has done everything."


    "Did Xiaoyue''s uncle show the game to others?" "Yeah, if you show the game to a casino, there are still 30,000 to 50,000 in hand. When Han Qiao went to borrow money, guess Xiaoyue How did the four uncles do it? Not only did he not borrow any of them, he also broke off his relationship with Han Qiao in public. Now when he sees that people are well developed, he licks a face


    coming."


    "Isn''t that Xiaoyue''s third cousin? I heard that she has been coming as Xiaosan."


    Listening to the neighbors who are full of mouth, Shao, Boss and others can''t stay away anymore.The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 1641 Chapter 1640

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The Guild is an important organization in the City of Gods.


    Therefore, the post of chairman of the guild has always been the goal of the forces of all parties.


    The president of the Guild in this decade fell into the hands of the Zhang family.


    But it was the younger brother of Zhang''s family that became the chairman.


    The Zhang family''s patriarch is in charge of the Zhang family, but it is not suitable to be the president.


    But the guild president¡¯s identity is more noble than that of the patriarch. Therefore, the guild president Zhang Cambodian always wanted to make some achievements, because in this way, he could not get the title of the grandfather.


    Grandpa!


    Under normal circumstances, Zhang Cambodian could not get this title.


    After all, only the head of the Zhang family can inherit the title, but after he became the president of the guild, he had this thought.


    Want to make some achievements does not mean that you can make some achievements.


    Zhang Cambodian didn''t raise much of the guild''s income by digging into the hollow, and he heard that the Bauhinia Manor was sold when he was unable to do anything.


    Bauhinia Manor is as high as 3 billion!


    Zhang Cambodia immediately decided to award the salesperson in person.


    It is a grand event for the chairman to award the award personally.


    The staff of the guild all acted.


    Clean the house and make the lantern shine.


    When Zhang Cambodian appeared at the award scene, his eyes showed satisfaction.


    "Good president."


    Thousands of guild staff salute Zhang Cambodia.


    After Zhang Hanzhi nodded slightly, he looked at a woman in gorgeous dress, "You are Xiaolan."


    Xiaolan said quickly, "I''m the best one, I''m Xiaolan."


    Zhang Cambodian patted Xiaolan''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Xiaolan, you made a great contribution to the guild this time."


    "It''s all taught by the grownup."


    He smiled even more when he heard Xiaolan speak so much.


    "I will focus on you in the job report. At that time, it will say that there should be no additional rewards." Zhang Cambodian does not mind mentioning Xiaolan. Xiaolan is only a salesperson, how much reward can he give?Doesn''t the big head fall on yourself?


    "Thank you, President." Xiaolan said in surprise.


    "Haha." Zhang Cambodia said with a smile, "I will now give you cash rewards."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Cambodian went to the podium.


    And just as Zhang Cambodia was about to say something, a figure came hurriedly.


    "President."


    Zhang Cambodian looked at the figure and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "The son who bought the Bauhinia Manor is now in the guild. He said he wanted to participate in the guild''s event to reward salesmen." The figure said softly.


    As the voice of this figure fell, Xiaolan''s body shook uncontrollably.


    There was a look of horror in the eyes of the head of the personnel department in the crowd.


    "Please, please." Zhang Cambodian thought of what came to mind here, "Hurry and take me."


    There are some forces that can bring out 3 billion in the whole city.


    But none of these forces are willing to buy?


    Therefore, Zhang Cambodian felt that he had to pay Ye Hao well.


    Ye Hao can''t just take this 3 billion?


    What are the opportunities for cooperation in the future?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Cambodian immediately decided to greet Ye Hao in person.


    When he arrived at the Guild, Zhang Cambodian saw Ye Hao in Jingruo Mountain.


    Xianzun nine floors!


    When Zhang Cambodian saw Ye Hao''s Xiu Wei, he could not help but reveal a dignity.


    Such a young man has such a cultivation practice, and the whole Shencheng can be compared with few.


    "Are you just buying Ye Zizi from Bauhinia Manor?" Zhang Cambodian said with a smile.


    Ye Hao nodded softly. "The girl who took me to Bauhinia Manor is very nice. She didn''t have the slightest contempt because I said I want to buy Bauhinia Manor. Honestly, there are not many girls like this now."


    Zhang Cambodian knew why Ye Hao came?


    "I believe she will be very happy for your arrival." Zhang Cambodian invited here, "Please."


    Ye Hao''s mouth showed a sneer.


    Zhang Cambodian was startled.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    Why does this expression appear?


    But Zhang Cambodian did not bother.


    After waiting for Ye Hao''s figure to appear in the venue, Xiaolan sat paralyzed on the ground in horror, and Zhang Hanzhi seemed to realize something.


    "Xiaolan, what did you do?"


    Ye Hao looked at Xiaolan, and Xiaolan''s eyes were full of pleading.


    Ye Hao said slowly, "Have you ever thought about this result when you used rules to force Xiao Yue to go away and greedy her bonus?"


    Zhang Cambodian''s eyes showed a terrifying anger, "Say, what''s going on?"


    Can Zhang Cambodian not be angry?


    Now that everyone has come to the door, if this matter spreads, will he still be the president?


    "me."


    "Xiaolan, I will give you a chance now." Zhang Cambodian stared at Xiaolan, "You can say it yourself, I can punish it lightly, otherwise don''t blame me for using special means."


    Xiaolan''s eyes flashed with struggling colors, and immediately looked at Zhang Cambodian Road, "It''s my joint personnel department director who greeted Mo Xiaoyue with the bonus."


    "Bullshit," the head of the personnel department said wildly.


    "I have a photo stone on my body." Xiaolan said with a crystal in his hand.


    With a bang, the silhouette stone in Xiaolan''s hand was shattered by a streamer.


    The monks all looked at the head of the personnel department.


    "I was annoyed that Xiaolan planted me and made such a move in anger." The head of the personnel department showed an annoyed look on his face."Get over here." Zhang Cambodian''s big hand forcibly detained the head of the personnel department in front of him. The head of the personnel department slumped in front of Zhang Cambodia as a dead dog.Immediately Zhang Kangzhi stared at Xiaolan Road, "Xiaolan, you can dare to guarantee with your life, you just said


    Everything is true."


    "I dare." Xiaolan said heavily.


    Zhang Cambodian no longer hesitated to search for the soul of the head of the personnel department on the spot.


    Soon Zhang Kamzhi got what he wanted.


    "Sun Chao, you are very good." Zhang Cambodian looked at Sun Chao Road coldly, "Originally I thought you were only guilty of this. I didn''t expect you to do so many dirty things."


    Sun Chao''s face was full of horror.


    He knew exactly what he had committed?


    Once these things are exposed, his life is over.


    "I will sue the lord of the matter and let the lord''s law enforcement hall investigate thoroughly." Zhang Cambodian realized that the matter could not be covered and decided to investigate thoroughly.


    This will certainly offend the interests of some people.


    But it''s worth it to get the favor of the city lord.


    Zhang Cambodian came to Ye Hao''s side and said apologetically, "Sorry Ye, I''m sorry."


    "The person you should apologize is not me." Ye Hao said that his big hand was grabbing towards the distant space, and four figures appeared here at the next moment.


    These four are exactly Xiao Yue and her parents and Chen Yuelan.


    Zhang Cambodian''s eyes showed shock.


    Guilds are guarded by formations.


    Even if it is not a king-level formation, it is also a top-level respected level.


    But now Ye Hao is easily scratched?


    What does this mean?Zhang Cambodian is very clear.

 1642 Chapter 1461 Worry

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao''s understanding of Zhen Dao is beyond imagination.


    Otherwise, how could it even bring the four Xiaoyue without even touching the formation?


    "Xiaoyue, this time it was my negligence." Zhang Cambodian''s posture was very low, and he walked to Xiaoyue''s side and apologized.


    Xiaoyue was startled.


    This is the president!


    Immortal king high-level powerhouse!


    "Xiaoyue, this is your bonus." Zhang Cambodian immediately handed Xiaoyue a Qiankun bag.


    Xiaoyue''s Shen Nian swept and noticed that there were neat 1.5 million immortals in it.


    "Besides this is my apology." Zhang Kamzhi then handed Xiao Yue a Qiankun bag.


    Xiaoyue''s divine thought swept away and saw thirty thousand immortals in the bag of heaven and earth.


    "I can''t want this." Xiao Yue quickly quit.


    "You must accept this," Zhang Cambodian said seriously. "Otherwise, I will have trouble sleeping and sleeping."


    Xiaoyue hesitated.


    Ye Hao said, "You just keep it."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Xiao Yue no longer hesitated to take it over.


    "I will explain your merits in detail on the merit report, and at the same time I will also ask the city lord to reward you with a knighthood." Zhang Cambodian said with a little contemplation.


    Xiao Yue couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Knighthood?


    If you have a knighthood, you will be a real powerhouse.


    Even the lowest baron in the knighthood is a powerful class.


    Ye Hao disagreed.


    Will it be difficult to give Xiao Yue a baron with Zhang Cambodian''s ability?


    No!


    But Zhang Cambodian said it was not so easy.


    I just want Xiao Yue to be grateful.


    "Don''t you thank President Zhang yet?" Ye Hao touched Xiao Yue.


    Ye Hao saw the same thing, but it was boring to say it.


    Xiaoyue woke up like a dream to thank Zhang Zhangzhi.


    Looking at this scene, Xiaolan didn''t have much envy in her heart.


    Lord!


    Is this the dream of Xiaolan''s life?


    But now that she has no title, she hasn''t even received the 1.5 million bonus, and more importantly, she has to go to jail.


    Then Ye Hao went back alone.


    After all, if Ye Hao followed, the Xiaoyue family was very stressed.


    Xiaoyue was very arrogant when buying daily necessities. Shao Yi initially prevented Xiaoyue from buying such an expensive one, but after Xiaoyue''s voice told him that wearing too shabby would be shameful, Shao Yi would not stop it anymore. .


    After cleaning all the 30,000 immortal stones given by Zhang Cambodia, the Xiaoyue family returned to Zijing Manor with Chen Yuelan.


    After entering the Bauhinia Manor, Xiao Yue was shocked to find that the entire Bauhinia Manor seemed to have undergone significant changes.


    The former Bauhinia Manor has a beautiful scenery, and there is a gentle grace of Jiangnan women, but now it reveals a strong, two different temperaments superimposed together, not only does not appear nondescript, but it makes people feel intoxicated.


    "This is amazing too?" Xiao Yue said in amazement.


    But immediately Xiaoyue thought of another thing, "One hour hasn''t arrived yet. Why did such changes happen here?"


    "The outside world hasn''t arrived at an hour, but actually a year has passed here." Chen Yuelan said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Young Master Ye used a precious time spar."


    "Time spar?" Xiaoyue''s eyes widened involuntarily, "Yeongzi used such a precious thing just to transform this manor?"


    "Actually, it is mainly to teach people of Ding Han and other villages some common sense of etiquette." Chen Yuelan said softly, "Maybe you don''t know that they were all wearing sackcloth before an hour, even the most basic hospitality etiquette such as pouring tea."


    "Ah." Xiao Yue and her parents were startled.


    In order to teach the barbarians of these villages to use such precious things as the time spar?


    In fact, Xiaoyue and they live in the Shencheng very poor, but they are much stronger than villages like Ding Han.


    "By the way, I just noticed that the plaque at the door seems to be Ding Mansion?" Shao Yi asked the question in his heart."We met Ding Yong, the grandson of the Ding patriarch, when we entered the city. Ding Yong lied that his family was a famous family in pursuit of Qiu Die, the daughter of General Qiu Di." Chen Yuelan said concisely, "It is imaginable that Qiu Butterfly feels cheated, in fact Qiu Die also


    Indeed deceived."


    "So the son bought this manor and lied about Dingfu?" Xiao Yue seemed to understand what.


    "No." What puzzled Xiaoyue was that Chen Yuelan shook his head gently. "This manor was bought by the son to give the village of Dingzong."


    "What?" Xiao Yue looked shocked.


    Such a precious estate as a gift?


    Xiaoyue wanted to know what Ye Hao thought?


    Shao Yi and Han Qiao were also shocked.


    They really couldn''t understand Ye Hao''s behavior.


    "The son will not stay here long." Chen Yuelan said softly, "so it doesn''t matter who writes the name."


    Upon hearing Chen Yuelan''s words, Xiao Yue suddenly became nervous.


    "I don''t know how long the son will stay here?" Chen Yuelan smiled slightly, "The son will probably stay here for a hundred years, and during this period, I will not say that you have been trained as a fairy king, but you have been trained as a high-level fairy. No problem, at the same time your family does not need to worry about accommodation, Zijing Manor is your eternal home


    ."


    "In case Ye Gongzi leaves," Shao Yi didn''t say the next words, but Chen Yuelan understood what Shao Yi meant."Your salary is 12,000 a month, that is to say, a year''s salary is 140,000, and a hundred years'' salary is 14 million, and your wife''s is 28 million." Chen Yuelan looked at Shao Yidao, "With these fairy stones, even if the head of the Ding clan drove you away, you still have to


    Can''t find a place to live?"


    Shao Yi and Han Qiao were stunned.


    This is the same thing.


    How much does it cost in the Bauhinia Manor?


    What kind of house can''t be bought with this wealth?


    "There is also Xiaoyue, and the benefits that Xiaoyue will receive will far exceed you by then." Chen Yuelan smiled slightly, "So what are you worried about?"


    "Will we have the money to be robbed?" Han Qiao pondered for a while or said the hidden worry in his heart.


    "In a hundred years, you will all become masters. I can''t guarantee that you can set foot in the fairy realm, but there is no problem with the fairy realm." Chen Yuelan said with a smile.


    "Can I set foot on Immortal Lord?" Han Qiao''s face was incredible.


    "I can tell you that each of the more than 800 people in the village can set foot in the realm of immortals."


    "How much resources do you need?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this." Chen Yuelan paused here. "As long as you do your job, you will get an unimaginable reward. I will tell you now where you can enter and where you can''t. You can go in." The third is more, to be continued.

 1643 Chapter 1642 The Truth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"You leave me." Qiu Die looked at Ding Yong growled.


    "Autumn Butterfly, we have been married for years, how do I treat you, do you have no idea?" Ding Yong looked at Qiu Die and said in a deep voice,


    "The husband I want to marry is a famous family." Qiu Die looked at Ding Yong with an urge to tear Ding Yong.


    Autumn Butterfly hates!


    She hated how she chose Ding Yong when she had no eyes.


    "Why are you so powerful?" Ding Yong couldn''t help saying.


    "Power?" Qiu Die roared when she heard Ding Yong say, "Who of our family''s children can marry love? We expect nothing more than marrying a good family, but Ding Yong ruined me. future."


    "Did I treat you badly these years?" "Ding Yong, do you think you are good to me?" Qiu Die was angry when she heard this, "You have been in the barracks for most of these years Battle for the North? You and I can get the time when you get along with each other. You can stay with me at home this time


    Long time?"


    Ding Yong opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say?


    "Ding Yong, I hate you." Qiu Die turned around and left.


    Ding Yong opened his mouth and finally said nothing.


    After a long time, Ding Yong slumped weakly on the ground.


    Early the next morning, a servant told, "Son, a Tsing Yi woman is outside. She says she is the housekeeper of Dingjiazhuang. This time, she took you back to the door."


    "Dingjiazhuang?" Ding Yong stunned.


    Immediately, I thought of something like, "You brought that woman here to have a good life and entertain me, I''ll refresh myself."


    "Observe." The servant left.


    Ding Yong hesitated or returned to his room with Qiu Die.


    "What are you doing in my room?" Qiu Die''s voice sounded on the bed while Ding Yong was grooming.


    "I changed my clothes." Ding Yong returned.


    At the next moment, Qiu Die walked over in slippers, looked at Ding Yong suspiciously and asked, "What do you change clothes for?"


    "Visit."


    "See who?"


    "Does it matter who you are?"


    "Ding Yong, have you figured out that this is my home?" Qiu Die raised her voice several times.


    Ding Yong turned his eyes and looked at Qiu Diedao red, "Your home?"


    "What''s the problem?" Qiu Die stared at Ding Yongdao.


    "It''s no problem." Ding Yong, who looked at Qiu Die''s indifferent eyes, realized in a moment that Qiu Die liked the identity of her famous family from beginning to end.Ding Yong looked at this close face, he felt very strange, "We are over."


    "What?" Qiu Die changed her face.


    "I''m going to give you a break." Ding Yong said in a word, "I said that, do you understand?"


    "What are you talking about?" Qiu Die panicked.


    If Qiu Die was rested by Ding Yong, don''t think of raising your head in Shencheng in this life."I think what I said is very clear." After Ding Yong said this, he felt that the stagnation in his heart had dissipated a lot. "I don''t want anything in this house, and this one." Ding Yong Speaking of it, he untied the Qiankun bag around his waist, "This is the fairy stone I have earned over the years.


    Resources are all for you."Ding Yong, you are crazy.""Qiu Die waved away the Qiankun bag in Ding Yong''s hand, "I quarrel with you, and you still don''t understand why?How long has it been since we got married?Thirty years, thirty years, you stumbled on various reasons, you really thought I didn¡¯t know


    Is your family famous?And do you really think my dad didn''t know about the investigation?"


    Speaking of this, Qiu Die burst into tears and said, "Ding Yong, you are an asshole."


    Ding Yong was stunned.


    At this moment, Ding Yong only felt that his head was ignorant.


    Yes.


    Why did my father-in-law never let his father come to Shencheng?


    According to it, this is not logical at all?


    It turns out that people already knew.


    "Autumn Butterfly, you--?" "I admit my power, but who doesn''t want to marry a family with a good family background?" Qiu Die said with red eyes. "Later I learned that you are not the so-called famous family, but thinking You are ambitious and willing to work hard, and I will marry you. But who can think of you hiding


    It took me thirty years?"


    Hearing here, Ding Yong stepped forward and embraced Qiu Die in his arms, "Small butterfly, sorry, I shouldn''t hide you from all these years."


    "You bastard, you bastard, you bastard." Qiu Die kept beating on his chest.


    Ding Yong''s eyes showed a deep sense of guilt.


    "Little Butterfly, will you follow me to see my grandpa?" Ding Yong said after a while.


    "Don''t go." What made Ding Yong unexpected was that Qiu Die pushed Ding Yong away at once.


    "Why?"


    "I accepted the fact that you are not a famous family, but it does not mean that I can accept that your grandfather is a refugee."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Your grandfather doesn''t show up. No one knows if your grandfather is a famous person, but your grandfather shows up. How can you let my family look up in the future?" Qiu Die said in a deep voice, "You can accept your grandpa, But you have to be sneaky."


    "How can this be?"


    "Ding Yong, I have made concessions."


    Ding Yong looked at his wife''s determined eyes and nodded.


    Then Ding Yong changed clothes with the help of Qiu Die. After changing the clothes, Ding Yong looked at Qiu Diedao, "Are you really not going?"


    "Don''t go."


    "Ok."


    After Ding Yong left, a maid came out, "Miss, you should go."


    "what happened?"


    "This woman''s aura is so powerful."


    "how is this possible?"


    How could a woman with such a strong aura appear in a village like Dingjiazhuang?


    "That woman is still pretty."


    "Is it prettier than me?" Qiu Die frowned.


    The maid scratched her head and did not respond.


    Qiu Die immediately understood the answer.


    So Qiudie went to see it immediately.


    She quickly caught up with Ding Yong.


    Ding Yong was very surprised, "Little Butterfly, are you--?"


    "I will go with you." Qiu Die took the initiative to take Ding Yong''s arm.


    Ding Yong stunned.


    Qiu Die, is this turning sex?


    And when Ding Yong saw the chair sitting on the chair, Ding Yong understood why Qiu Die did this?


    This woman, graceful and luxurious, beautiful and dignified, Shenyuluoyan.


    Qiu Die must have known from the maid''s side that the guest was her?


    But the problem soon came.


    Is this woman from Dingjiazhuang?


    "Are you¡ª?" Ding Yong said softly.


    Wen Yan Chen Yuelan stood up, "Take you back!"


    "Go back?" Ding Yong was startled.


    "Master Ding is already waiting." Chen Yuelan said lightly. "If you are all right now, you can follow me now."


    Ding Yong gave Qiu Die a puzzled look.


    Qiu Die''s eyes were also full of doubts.


    "Then go and see." Qiu Die said after thinking for a while.The fourth is more, to be continued.

 1644 Chapter 1643

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Qiu Die frowned as soon as she said this, "Are you going to wear this one?"


    "What''s wrong with this one?" Qiu Die said uncomfortably.


    Qiu Die saw that Chen Yuelan was not a simple generation.


    But Chen Yuelan didn''t dare to satire her like that.


    "Your clothes are too cheap." Chen Yuelan stepped forward to Qiu Die''s side and said, "Colorful silk clothes? How much is this clothes? 20,000 or 30,000?"


    "It seems like how expensive are you wearing?" Qiu Die froze as soon as she said this.


    Because Caidie suddenly discovered that Chen Yuelan was wearing nine-color silk clothes.


    "Are you wearing nine-color silk clothes?"


    "Yeah, but the texture of Jiu Cai silk is really not good? There is no way to compare with the clothes of Tian silk." Chen Yuelan nodded. "If I don''t look at this style, I won''t buy Jiu Cai silk clothes." What about?"


    "A piece of sky silk dress is as high as millions. Are you sure you can afford sky silk?" Qiu Die said coldly.


    "Do you think a piece of sky silk is expensive?" Chen Yuelan said with a jade hand, a blue skirt appeared, "Look what this is?"


    Qiu Die couldn''t look away at the first sight of this skirt.


    This dress is the best choice for workmanship and style.


    When Qiu Die reached out and stroked, she found it was like touching the running water.


    "Is this the legendary water cloud silk?"


    "What is water cloud silk?" Ding Yong asked in surprise.


    "Shuiyun silk is a more precious silk thread than sky silk. This skirt can''t be bought without 30 or 40 million yuan." Qiu Die shivered when she said this sentence.


    30-40 million!


    Is this set of three in and three out yards only 10 million?


    Chen Yuelan put the blue skirt away in her hands, "Go and change your clothes."


    "I think this is fine." Qiu Die said after a pause.


    Qiu Die doesn''t want to change.


    Her best suit is only colorful silk.


    Not to mention that compared with Shui Yunsi''s suit, even Chen Yuelan''s suit is not comparable.


    "Then go."


    When the two walked out of the gate with Qiu Die, they saw three dragon beasts.


    When Ding Yong saw the three dragon beasts, the sweat on his body exploded.


    "This is to pick you up." Chen Yuelan said lightly.


    "Why do I think these three-headed dragon beasts are not simple?" Ding Yong looked at the three-headed dragon beasts in surprise.


    "The blood veins of these three-headed dragon beasts have been transformed." Chen Yuelan said lightly, "It will be no problem for these three-headed dragon beasts to set foot in the middle of the fairy king."


    "What?" Ding Yong and Qiu Die both changed their faces.


    Can these three-headed dragon beasts set foot in the middle of the fairy king?


    How dare Chen Yuelan let them pull the cart?


    "I feel a strong threat on these three-headed dragon beasts." Ding Yong looked at Qiu Die''s voice and said, "I have an intuition that one-on-one is not my opponent."


    "I want to know what happened in the end?" Qiu Die looked at Ding Yongdao in surprise. "Is your family really a celebrity?"


    Ding Yong smiled bitterly.


    Is his family better known than anyone?


    But what happened today confuses Ding Yong?


    Is it something wrong with your memory?


    "You say?" Qiu Die touched Ding Yong.


    "Get in the car." Chen Yuelan jumped onto the frame lightly.


    Qiu Die and Ding Yong quickly jumped onto the frame.


    The three-headed dragon beast rushed into the sky and galloped towards the direction of Zijing Manor.


    And Ding Yong felt a sense of embarrassment when the frame stayed at the door of Zijing Manor.


    "Miss Chen, is this--?"


    "Can''t you see the words on the plaque?" Chen Yuelan pointed to Dingfu.


    "Ding Mansion?" Ding Yong''s eyes showed shock.


    Qiu Die looked at Ding Fu, then looked at Ding Yong again.


    Ding Yong saw two young men at the door.


    The two young men wore black war swords, with cold iron war swords hanging around their waists, and looked at the distance with bright eyes.


    "Big Tiger, Little Tiger." Ding Yong was shocked after seeing the two young men.


    Yesterday, Ding Yong saw big tiger and little tiger?


    Yesterday, these two people wore just like the ones who asked for food.


    But now these two magnificent grandeurs, if Ding Yong is not sure that they are big tigers and little tigers, Ding Yong would not dare to recognize them.


    "Ding Yong." The big tiger standing on the left greeted lightly.


    To be honest, Tiger has an opinion on Ding Yong.


    So greeting is also very perfunctory.


    Ding Han is a good patriarch.


    But the patriarch Ding Han did not have much dignity at Zijing Manor.


    Dahu they all know that the real master of this manor is Ye Hao.


    In addition to Ye Hao, it is Chen Yuelan.


    Ding Han can only be ranked third.


    "Chen Manager." Dahu quickly saluted Chen Yuelan.


    "Mr. Chen." Xiaohu also saluted quickly.


    Both Big Tiger and Little Tiger thank Chen Yuelan heartily.


    In addition to teaching them etiquette and morality, Chen Yuelan spared no effort to teach them magical and profound methods.


    Chen Yuelan is indispensable for these two people to be able to cultivate several realms in succession within a year.


    Qiu Die saw displeasure in her eyes.


    Since this is Dingfu.


    Then the owner should be Ding Han.


    And Ding Yong, as Ding Han''s son-in-law, shouldn''t he be the half master?


    But now the two guards are so respectful of a butler, and so cold to Ding Yong''s half master, what makes sense?


    But Autumn Butterfly did not attack.


    Because she hasn''t figured out what happened now?


    Ding Yong and Qiu Die were shocked immediately after Chen Yuelan entered Ding Mansion.


    Reiki is coming and coming.


    "What a strong aura." Ding Yong was startled.


    "Here, Ling Ling turned on." Qiu Die''s eyes were full of shock.


    You know, even Qiu Die¡¯s father didn¡¯t dare to start the Spirit Array.


    Because even the fairy stone consumed in normal operation is an astronomical figure.


    In the process of going to the living room, Qiu Die discovered that the people of Dingjiazhuang were hostile to their husband and wife because the people of Dingjiazhuang who met along the way greeted Chen Yuelan respectfully.


    None of them took care of them.


    Qiu Die suppressed her anger. After Chen Yuelan came to the hall, she saw an old man in a gorgeous robe.


    The old man''s face glowed red and his breath was long and long.


    Qiu Die rubbed her eyes, what happened?


    Isn''t this the mud leg from yesterday?


    Why did you become a rather elegant old man in less than one day?


    "Grandpa, what''s going on?" Ding Yong couldn''t help asking.


    "This is Dingjiazhuang." Ding Han said softly.


    "Can Dingjiazhuang afford this manor?" Ding Yong wondered.


    "Accurately, this manor was bought by Ye Gongzi." Ding Han said, pointing to Ye Haodao sitting beside him.


    Fifth is up, to be continued.Seeking monthly tickets, the ranking will drop again, so sad.

 1645 Chapter 1644

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Why hang Dingfu''s words?" Qiu Die flashed his eyes.


    "Yonggongzi said that this was a place for us to settle down in Dingjiazhuang." Ding Han said with a little contemplation.


    "Well, there must be a master in name?" Qiu Die thought.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Ding Han sank into a face.


    "Why doesn''t it matter to me?" Qiu Die was angry. "Ding Yong is your son-in-law, you are the owner of Dingjiazhuang, this manor should be Ding Yong!"


    Ye Hao was startled.


    Didn''t he think that Qiudie would be so good?


    "Shut up." Ding Han yelled angrily.


    "Are you going to turn your old elbow?" Qiu Die stared at Ding Han.


    "Ding Yong, I really want to know how you look at her?" At this time, a middle-aged woman couldn''t help but speak.


    "What are you talking about?" Qiu Die stared at the middle-aged woman, her eyes full of anger.


    "Yesterday you proudly said that you were General Qiu''s daughter. I thought how big your Qiu family is?" The middle-aged woman chuckled, "You are only wearing colorful silk clothes for a long time?"


    Qiu Die''s eyes fell on the middle-aged woman''s clothes.


    This look at Qiudie has a sense of ignorance.


    Yes!


    Dumb!


    Because the middle-aged woman is wearing clothes made of colorful silk.


    "Will you wear some better clothes anyway? We don''t wear clothes made of colorful silk."


    humiliation!


    Naked humiliation!


    Qiu Die looked around and found that the clothes worn by the people of Dingjiazhuang were almost all made of colorful silk.


    None of the colorful silk clothes were seen.


    "A daughter of a janitor is also showing off here? Who do you think you are?" Then another woman sneered. "Did you see a Shoushan stone on the table?"


    The colorful butterfly could not help looking at the Shoushan stone on the table.


    That''s when the Shoushan stone changed, and soon turned into a petite stone monkey.


    The stone monkey stared at the colorful butterfly and showed a bad look in his eyes.


    Whoo!


    The stone monkey rushed towards the colorful butterfly.


    Ding Yong stepped forward and threw a punch at the stone monkey.


    With a bang, Ding Yong stumbled for more than a dozen steps before he stopped, but after stopping, Ding Yong looked at the stone monkey''s face with shock.


    "This stone monkey can set foot in the middle of the fairy king without incident." The woman looked at Qiu Diedao. "If I remember correctly, your father is only middle.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you not see what I mean?" The woman said coldly, "You don''t deserve Ding Yong."


    "Ding Yong, let her rest." Ding Han said.


    Ding Han is not a master without eyesight.


    Ye Hao''s existence is much stronger than the Qiu family.


    If Ding Yong followed Ye Hao''s future achievements, it was unimaginable.


    Qiu Die''s complexion changed, "You can''t do this."


    Ding Yong remained silent for a while, "Grandpa, I can''t do this."


    "Did you not listen to my words?" Ding Han said angrily.


    "Grandpa, Qiu Die has paid a lot for me these years." Ding Yong hesitated and said.


    "Ding Yong, I will give you two choices." Ye Hao said lightly at this time, "The first choice is to give up the autumn butterfly, then you can come to Zijing Manor, I will focus on cultivating you, not to talk about the fairy king in the future. The peak, but there are no problems in the middle of the fairy king."


    "Is there an elixir in your hand to upgrade your qualifications?" Ding Yong was shocked.


    "Good." Ye Hao pointed to the stone monkey here. "How do you think the potential of this stone monkey reached the middle of the fairy king?"


    "What about the second option?"


    "The second choice is that you don''t give up Qidie, and the result is that Dingjiazhuang will sever all relations with you." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "What right do you have to make a decision on behalf of Dingjiazhuang." Qiu Die said angrily.


    Qiu Die realized Ye Hao''s sinister intentions.


    This is forcing Ding Yong to leave himself.


    "We would have starved to death without Master Ye." Ding Han said softly, "We will abide by whatever decision Master Ye makes."


    "Yonggongzi is our reborn parent. We can die in one word," said Shen Sheng, the woman who spoke just now.


    As the Dingjiazhuang clan in the field successively stated that Qiu Die finally realized a terrible fact.


    That is Ye Hao''s status unshakable.


    "Sorry." Ding Yong''s eyes struggled for a while or shook his head.Ye Hao stared at Ding Yong for a while and said, "Actually, I want to pass this manor to you, but who asked you to marry an unscrupulous wife." Ye Hao said here, "Yesterday I I just changed the name of the plaque. I haven¡¯t gone to the guild for the record yet.


    It will be changed."


    Speaking of which Ye Hao''s big hand waved the door of the Dingfu, the two big characters became Yefu.


    "No." Qiu Die exclaimed.


    "Remember, this mansion is mine." Ye Hao looked at Qiu Die lightly, "It has nothing to do with Ding Yong, it has nothing to do with you."


    Ye Hao got up and left.


    After Ye Hao left, Chen Yuelan looked at Qiu Die and said, "A woman with short-sightedness."


    After Chen Yuelan left, several women in the hall also left.


    Not even one who poured tea.


    "Ding Yong." Qiu Die stomped.


    "Sit down." Ding Han sighed softly.


    "Grandpa, isn''t this mansion really yours?" Qiu Die looked at Ding Han.


    "Who is this mansion, don''t you know?" Ding Han glanced at Qiu Die, "Bauhinia Manor, the former mansion of the city master of the city, is worth 3 billion middle-grade immortal stones."


    "The one who bought it really wanted to give it to you?"


    "Did you see the clothes on me?" Ding Han whispered, "The clothes made of nine-color silks are worth 300,000. There are more than 800 people going up and down in the mansion. Billion."


    Hearing this figure, Qiu Die''s whole body shook uncontrollably.


    Because all her family''s family property is not so much.


    "Ye Gongzi also rewarded us with many things. The value of those things is estimated to exceed one billion." Ding Han said here and looked at Qiu Diedao. "You think Ye Gongzi gave us a manor that still needs hypocrisy. ?"


    do you need?


    No need.


    As for what Ye Hao wants to get from them?


    Qiu Die really didn''t think they had anything to covet Ye Hao?


    "I don''t understand why he helped you so much?"


    "Because we used to help him."


    "For this reason?"


    "For this reason."


    "Then your luck is so good." Qiu Die can only say so.


    "Yonggongzi said in a word, since he said he was going to give this mansion to Ding Yong, it showed that he really wanted to give it to Ding Yong." Ding Han sighed, "Unfortunately, Ding Yong did not have this blessing. "


    "Then let''s beg him."


    "Ye Gongzi rarely speaks to us in this tone, and Ye Gongzi is usually a kind person, but no one dares to refute what he said, and no one will refute it?" Ding Han shook his head.The sixth is more, and will continue tomorrow.

 1646 Chapter 1645 Humiliation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What is Ye Gongzi''s identity?" Qiu Die raised the question.


    "What I can tell you is unfathomable." Ding Han said calmly.


    "Did we hope to get this manor?" Qiu Die asked unwillingly.


    "This manor is never ours." Ding Han paused here. "Ding Yong, you can come to see me later, but don''t bring her."


    "Why?" Ding Yong stunned.


    "Because Young Master Ye doesn''t like her," Ding Han looked at Ding Yongdao. "Is that enough reason?"


    "grandfather."


    "Do you think we are the masters of Bauhinia Manor?" Ding Han shook his head slightly. "It''s Ye Gongzi''s pity that we took us in."


    "But you are the patriarch."


    "My patriarch has never had many rights, and now the whole village only listens to Ye Gongzi." Ding Han said in a deep voice, "Including myself, only Ye Gongzi''s horse head is Zhan."


    "Are you so willing to be a servant?" Qiu Die said with a bit of hatred.


    "Mr. Ye never regarded us as servants. Everyone in our village has more than 800 people, including me." Ding Han looked at Qiu Diedao, "Of course our work is very simple and very easy. , In fact, the work we do is for our own service."


    "Young Master Ye never let us serve."


    "We have a salary every month."


    "My task is to supervise the tribe''s serious work?"


    "Guess what my salary is per day?"


    Ding Yong thought for a while and said, "One hundred?"


    In fact, under normal circumstances, no one looks for Ding Han.


    But Ding Yong felt that Ye Haorenyi might give a hundred, after all, Ding Han still bears the name of the patriarch.


    "not enough."


    "Less?" Ding Yong said tentatively after hearing Ding Han say, "Two hundred."


    "Too few."


    Ding Yong noticed Ding Han''s words this time.


    Too little?


    "five hundred?"


    "Too few?"


    Ding Yong couldn''t help but startled.


    Five hundred is too little?


    "Grandpa, don''t you tell me to give you a thousand every day?" Ding Yong stunned.


    "Yeah." Ding Han nodded.


    "Is he crazy?" Qiu Die couldn''t help saying.


    "I am a Viscount, and there are only two thousand salaries per day." When Ding Yong said this, there was some imbalance in his heart.


    Even if Ding Yongming knew he should not be jealous of his grandfather.


    But he worked hard, only got two thousand immortals every day.


    And Ding Han easily got a thousand immortals.


    "The lowest salary in the entire Yefu is three hundred." Ding Han''s next sentence shocked Ding Yong and Qiu Die again.


    Qiu Die thought about it.


    More than 800 people in the entire Yefu, and every month the salary is paid, it will be 10 to 20 million.


    In this way, one year''s salary will be one or two hundred million.


    Qiu Die wants to know what Ye Hao thinks?


    Is it necessary for Ding Han and others to be so good?


    Is this just sending money in disguise?


    Qiu Die didn''t understand.


    "This is a gift prepared by Chen Guanjia." Ding Han said that a tray appeared in his hand. In addition to a set of blue gowns, a black sword and a pair of armor were on the tray.


    "Clothes made of silk." Qiu Die could see at a glance what material the suit was made of.


    Ding Yong was also shocked.


    "Does this suit cost millions?" "This sword and this armor are more precious than this suit?" Ding Han said softly, "This sword is the best respect The highest-level battle sword, if it is auctioned, it can''t be bought without 30-50 million; the same battle armor is also the existence of the highest-grade respectable peak.


    If it is auctioned, the price will never be lower than this sword of war."


    "Wouldn''t this war sword and this armor be worth hundreds of millions in this way?" Ding Yong was taken aback.


    "Otherwise?" Ding Han looked at Ding Yong''s look and had a feeling of looking at the dumplings.


    This can only be said that Ding Han has seen too many magical things in this year.


    "Why did Mr. Chen give Ding Yong such a valuable thing?" Qiu Die said with some taste.


    "Do you think Chen Guanshi is interested in Ding Yong?" Ding Han shook his head slightly when he heard it here. "The reason why Chen Guanjia prepared this gift is that Ye Gongzi specially explained, otherwise Chen Guanjia wouldn''t care about this?" "


    "What''s so proud of a housekeeper?" "You saw the horror of the stone monkey just now? Ding Yong is not his opponent even if he goes all out, but you know that when the stone monkey faces Chen''s housekeeper What kind of expression is it? Please." Ding Han looked at Qiu Diedao, "That kind of flattery is simply flattering, you


    Let''s think about the reason carefully."


    After a pause, another tray appeared in Ding Han''s hand.


    There is a skirt with a light stream on this tray.


    Qiu Die glanced at her breath and became hurried, "The skirt made of sky silk? This-is it for me?"


    "Is there only a skirt in your eyes?" Ding Han was increasingly disappointed with Qiu Die.


    Qiu Die noticed that there was a beautiful set of jewelry on the tray.


    This set of jewelry carving is extremely exquisite, giving people a pleasant feeling.


    "Is this also for me?"


    "Do you see what this set of jewelry is made of?" Ding Han asked without answering.


    "Red gold." Ding Yong picked up a pair of earrings and exclaimed.


    "The red gold that can be used to create a Zun-level scroll?" Qiu Die also changed her color.


    How precious is Chijin?


    "Your set of jewelry will have no problem in creating three premium scrolls." Ding Han said softly, "It can be said that the material of this set of jewelry is as high as 30 million, but the most precious of this set of jewelry is the above. Rune." "Necklace contains defensive runes, even the strong shot of the Supreme Peak can protect you three times; the attack runes are contained on the two earrings, and the advanced ranks can be instantly killed; There are space runes on the phoenix panties, which can send you instantly to any place within three thousand miles


    Fang¡ª" Qiu Die''s eyes grew brighter as Ding Hanchao said.


    "Mr. Chen, you''ve got your heart." Qiu Die said she would reach out and pick up.


    But Ding Han turned over and put away the tray.


    "Chen Guanjia is indeed intentional, but you shouldn''t provoke Ye Gongzi." Ding Han sighed while looking at Qiu Die, "Chen Guanjia said to show you before leaving."


    "What?" Qiudie felt deeply humiliated.


    Does this gift Qiudie want?


    really want!


    She even wanted her father to be an earl.


    Because her father was not willing to give these.


    But who can think of Chen Yuelan showing her but not showing her?


    This is not humiliating what is this?


    "I''m going to kill her." Qiudie growled in a low voice.


    "Who are you going to kill?" Qiu Die''s words fell into the stone monkey that had just turned into stone again. The difference is that this time the stone monkey''s eyes blossomed a killing intention.In the middle of the night he wrote the seventh.

 1647 Chapter 146th Palace of Gongfa

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Qiu Die''s face changed wildly and she quickly hid behind Ding Yong.


    Ding Yong looked at the stone monkey like an enemy, and the mana in the whole body swelled.


    Ding Han sighed leisurely, "Let them go."


    The stone monkey glanced at Ding Han, then turned into a stone again.


    "Grandpa." Ding Yong looked at Ding Han a little sadly.


    Ding Yong did not know what was going on, how did he achieve this point?


    Going out of the door and glancing at the Bauhinia Garden, Ding Yong glanced at Qiu Die, "Do you know that once this Bauhinia manor was within your reach, and now it is rejected by everyone because of your power and careful eyes."


    "The young Master Ye''s cultivation is unfathomable. His background is beyond your imagination. Originally, we could use his potential, but now it has nothing to do with us."


    Qiu Die said angrily, "You blame me?"


    "Don''t you realize your fault so far?" Ding Yong said with red eyes. "Originally, the entire Bauhinia Manor could be mine, you know?"


    "You yell at me?" Qiu Die was startled.


    "What''s wrong with you? Do you think you are golden branches, jade leaves, or allure?" Ding Yong sneered, "Go away, leave me now, far away."


    "Ding Yong, this is what you said." Qiu Die pointed at Ding Yongdao.


    "Yes, this is what I said." Ding Yong sighed in his heart.


    Who doesn''t want to be brilliant?


    But was destroyed by Qiu Die.


    ...


    After Ye Hao left Zijing Manor, he was accompanied by Xiaoyue and went to the Gongcheng Hall of Shencheng.


    "Shencheng''s temples are divided into heaven, earth, Xuanhuang, four large levels, and thirty-six small levels." Qiu Die looked at Ye Hao softly, "normally, if you want to practice the Huang level, the Xuan level exercises only need to pay Xianshi. That¡¯s fine, but you need merit value if you want to practice prefecture-level exercises."


    "What is merit value?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "The merit value is the merit made to the god city. The merit value is linked to the salary paid by the god city. If my salary is 300 per month, then my merit value is three this month."


    "Must be the salary paid by the City of God?"


    "Ok."


    "Is there any other way?"


    "Yes." Qiu Die whispered, "Just buy it with Xianshi."


    "A merit of a hundred immortals?"


    "Ok."


    "Then I have to pay immortal stone when I want to practice prefecture-level exercises?"


    "Ok."


    "Is there any limit to Heaven-level exercises?"


    "Sky-level exercises are the same as ground-level exercises."


    "Go." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    What Ye Hao cares most about is Xian Shi.


    As long as it can be solved by Xianshi, it is not a problem.


    The Gong Fa Temple has four entrances.


    Ye Hao took Xiaoyue to the entrance of Tianji directly.


    "Do you want to practice Tianji exercises?" A middle-aged deacon glanced up and down Ye Hao.


    "Not bad."


    "If you want to enter the heaven-level area, you need to pay one million Zhongpin Xianshi."


    "One million to enter?" Ye Hao said in surprise.


    "This is the rule of the Gongfa Temple." The middle-aged man pointing to the side must know.


    Ye Hao glanced at it and threw it into a middle age bag.


    The middle-aged man glanced at his face and said with a smile, "Please."


    Ye Hao and Xiao Yue just greeted a beautiful maid as soon as they entered the area of ??Tian-level exercises.


    "Two people, may I have any help?"


    "Do you have an introduction to Sorcery here?" Ye Hao looked at the maid.


    "I don''t know what level you want?" the maid asked softly.


    "Top."


    The maid was startled when she heard Ye Hao say this.


    Generally speaking, few people practice top-level soul art.


    Because the price of top-level soul surgery is too expensive.


    "Master, please follow me." The maid soon took Ye Hao to a row of bookshelves.


    "These eighteen books are all compiling the understanding of Soul Technique by the existence of the third realm."


    "How many fairy stones per book?"


    "Each book costs only 300 million."


    "Do you have a training room here?"


    "Have."


    "I have all these 18 books."


    "What?" The maid was startled.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "No problem." The maid looked at Ye Hao Road, "but according to the rules, you can only choose one at a time, and you can''t choose the second one until you have thoroughly studied the book."


    "Alright." Ye Hao said a random one.


    "Take me to the training room." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Soon the maid took Ye Hao to a practice room, "According to the rules, you should pay the merit value and immortal stone when you go out. If you can''t get it, the Palace of Merit will be severely punished."


    Ye Hao smiled and took Xiao Yue into the training room.


    Ye Hao opened the volume and casually glanced at it to reveal the dignified color.


    Ye Hao noticed that the understanding of Soul Technique is more than that of Jiu Zhongtian''s demigod.


    This is also reasonable.


    You have to know that there is real magic here.


    Ye Hao was detaining a divine thought in Xiao Yue''s eyebrows while he was studying hard.


    "I will stay here for a while, this time will use the time spar, so you can safely increase your strength." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Yue said, "Just now I taught you the fairy king mystic, I think this Enough to match your strength in the future."


    As Ye Hao''s voice fell, Ye Hao practiced in the practice room.


    In the process of practicing, Ye Hao used the spar of time.


    Of course Ye Hao did not use it all the way.


    Otherwise, it is too obvious.


    After just one month, Xiaoyue got up to take the second soul.


    In the process of Xiaoyue''s Soul Extraction, Xiaoyue saw a figure.


    This figure, white Xuesai, handsome free and easy, curling eyelashes.


    "Take me to take the shocking three types." The white man looked at a maid who was doing exercises.


    "The three types are worth three billion." The maid exclaimed.


    "Well." The man in white nodded gently.


    When the white man passed Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue quickly let go.


    The man in white nodded and thanked him.


    So staring at the white man for a while, Xiao Yue remembered that he was here for Soul Extraction.


    After taking Soul Art, Xiaoyue hurried back to Ye Hao''s practice room.


    "Master, here you are."


    After Ye Hao took it, he turned it up and looked at it, and at some point Ye Hao noticed that Xiao Yue was in a daze.


    "Xiao Yue."


    no respond.


    "Xiao Yue."


    Xiaoyue woke up as dreamed, "Son, do you call me?"


    "What are you thinking?"


    "No-did not think of anything?" Xiao Yue said in a panic.


    Ye Hao didn''t respond but just looked at Xiao Yue with a smile.


    Xiao Yue dropped her head involuntarily. After a while, Xiao Yue whispered, "Just now I saw a handsome man in white."


    I don''t know why a figure appeared in Ye Hao''s mind when Xiao Yue talked about the handsome man.The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 1648 Chapter 1467: News from Ye Hao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Share his appearance with me." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Yue.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Yue passed on to Ye Hao the mental appearance of the man in his memory just now.


    "Sting Dragon." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a clear look.


    "Son, do you know him?" Xiao Yue stunned.


    "Why didn''t you know?" Ye Hao said slowly, "What did the sting dragon just do?"


    "He spent three billion Xianshi to buy the three types of shocking sky." Xiao Yue quickly replied.


    Ye Hao heard here and finally understood the purpose of Wolongshan''s charity conference.


    Was it to gather funds to buy high-level exercises here?


    The strength of Wolong Mountain is closely related to the three disciples who came back, and this time the sting dragon got hundreds of billions of middle-grade fairy stones this time. It is entirely possible to wipe out the top-level exercises here.


    "Since this is the case, we don''t need to hide it." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Yue slightly, "You will start a new exercise every day from tomorrow."


    "Son, how long will you stay here?"


    "do not know."


    "In this case, you will spend an astronomical figure."


    "The most important thing your son is missing is the fairy stone." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao originally wanted to buy the exercises he needed.


    But now Ye Hao changed his mind.


    Ye Hao is going to hollow out the exercises here.


    Of course, all are good quality exercises.


    While Tang Hao waited for three hours while Ye Hao was practicing in the Gongfa Temple, he went towards the ancient elephant sect as soon as possible.


    Taking Tang Pianpian''s current practice today as Wolong Mountain to Ancient Elephant Sect did not take much time at all.


    "Is Ye Hao in the Ancient Elephant Sect?" Tang Pian said as soon as he came to the door of the Ancient Elephant Sect.


    "Are you¡ª?" The disciples stationed at Shanmen were stunned.


    "Ye Hao." Tang Pin shouted.


    Thunderous thunder.


    All the strong men of the ancient elephant sect were shocked.


    There was a faint pressure in this voice, and this pressure made them all tremble with fear.


    Lin Hong rushed out the first time.


    "Who are you?" Lin Hongning said.


    Lin Hong felt extremely powerful fluctuations in this young girl. This fluctuation Lin Hong only felt in the body of the fairy king.


    Is this girl a fairy king?


    "You asked Ye Hao what to do?" At this moment, a young girl in white armor looked at Tang Pian with surprise.


    Tang Pian glanced at the girl, "I heard that Ye Hao is in the ancient elephant sect."


    "I don''t know who you are Ye Gongzi?" Lin Hong asked in a deep voice.


    "I am Ye Hao''s wife." Tang Pian''s words surprised Lin Hong and Murong Jiaoyue and others.


    "Are you sure?" Murong Jiaoyue looked at Tang Pian suspiciously.


    "Ye Hao?" Tang Pianping didn''t even look at Murong Jiaoyue.


    "Yonggongzi left a few days ago." Lin Hong didn''t know whether the woman was Ye Hao''s wife, but Lin Hong said frankly.


    Tang Pianpian glanced at the entire ancient elephant sect like a light wave with no words.


    But when scanning an area, it was hindered.


    "It''s comparable to the king''s prohibition." Tang Pian said that it disappeared in place, waiting for it to appear again above the courtyard.


    "Who are you?" A woman with wet hair in a nightdress rushed up to the sky with a cold expression in her eyes.


    Ji Xian''er is angry.!


    When he was taking a bath, he was blinded by a god.


    Even if the other party is a woman.


    Ji Xian''er also feels insulted.


    Tang Pian glanced at the woman, and her figure appeared in the courtyard in a flash.


    "Death." Ji Xian''er was angry.


    Ji Xian''er in anger shot.


    The terrifying palm power turned into a light of thunder and fell towards Tang Pingpang fiercely.


    Tang Pian was unheard of, but walked towards a familiar courtyard.


    "Be careful." Lin Hong rushed over to see the scene and changed his face.


    If this woman were not Ye Hao¡¯s wife, it would be blame if Ye Hao¡¯s wife Lin Hongwan died.


    But the next scene shocked him completely, and I saw that the thunder was disappeared without a trace by a mysterious force when Tang Pian was three meters away.


    Ji Xian''er was also shocked.


    But Ji Xian''er turned into a streamer and rushed to Tang Pian''s side.


    Her jade hand held Tang Ping''s shoulder, "Stop me."


    Tang Ping''s figure turned into a ray of light and appeared in the hall.


    "What magical power is this?"


    "This is a real metamorphosis."


    "Even if the other party can be transformed, but Ji Xian''er just held her shoulder?"


    "Who is this man?"


    Ji Xian''er was horrified.


    Ji Xian''er has dealt with many strong men in recent years, but he hasn''t seen it as hard as Tang Pian Ping. At the same time, Ji Xian''er is very embarrassed.


    The woman in white never ignored her.


    Isn''t this naked disregard?


    Ji Xian''er rushed towards Tang Pian without a word.


    Tang Ping, who was investigating all around, couldn''t help but reveal a little anger, "Do you think I gave you a face?"


    When the voice fell, Tang Pingpian pushed towards Ji Xian''er who rushed with one hand, a five-element Yinyang gossip poured out of Tang Pianpian''s palm, and then the gossip instantly increased by hundreds of times. The arrogant gesture knocked Ji Xian''er out.


    Ji Xian''er groaned and spit out blood.


    As soon as Ji Xian''er wanted to move, the gossip appeared above her in a broken sky, and a ray of radiance filled the downward direction. These radiances were like a prison cage holding Ji Xian''er in it.


    After doing all of this, Tang Pianping went in and out of the room, and when she saw a dress, her eyes showed surprise.


    "It''s him, it''s him, it''s him." Tang Pian burst into tears, "He came to Liuzhongtian for me."


    How could Tang Ping''s clothes be forgotten?


    Tang Pian woven it for him.


    Lin Hong and others looked shocked at Tang Pian''s appearance.


    "Sect Master, this seems to be really Ye Gongzi''s wife." Wang Xiang whispered.


    "Yeah, only such a woman is worthy of Master Ye." Lin Hong said with a shock in his eyes when he said this.


    Ji Xian''er is also a demon.


    But Ji Xian''er did not fight back in front of Tang Pian Ping.


    Lin Hong can hardly imagine how strong Tang Ping is?


    Tang Ping recovered for a while and walked out of the hospital and came to Lin Hong''s side and said, "Where has Ye Hao gone?"


    "Young Master Ye said he was going out a few days ago." Lin Hong said softly.


    "Where do you think he might go?" Tang Pian asked after a deep thought."I remember Ye Gongzi mentioned Wolong Mountain before he left." Wang Xiang suddenly thought of something at this moment, "I don''t know if Ye Gongzi went to Wolong Mountain?"

 1649 Chapter 1648 missed

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Wolongshan?


    When I heard these three words, Tang Ping struck a lightning in the sea.


    Immediately Tang Ping took out a scroll from the Qiankun bag.


    "There is a familiar breath on this picture." Lin Hong was startled, and immediately startled, "Is this breath not Ye Gongzi''s?"


    "Are you sure Ye Hao?"


    "Yeah." Lin Hong nodded. "How could I forget Ye Zizi''s breath?"


    Tang Pian''s complexion could not help changing."I met a young man in Wolongshan, and the man who was so amazing and in control was even more unimaginable." Tang Pian said that he slowly opened the picture scroll in his hand, "He said he has been looking for his wife, It''s a pity that he found the second heaven from the first heaven and the third from the second heaven.


    God, from the triplet to the quadruple, from the quadruple to the fifth, and from the fifth to the sixth, but there is no news of his wife."


    When Tang Pian said it was here that everyone saw a picturesque woman in the picture in Tang Pian''s hands.


    Although not alluring, it is also amazing.


    "Why do I feel familiar?"


    "Yeah, I also think this one is a bit familiar?"


    "Isn''t this woman who counted with Qian Jianzong like that?"


    "Will Qianjianzong want to be the saint of the Dayuan tribe?"


    "Thousand Sword Sects are now dying in Xishan, where can they dare to want the saints of the Dayuan Tribe?"


    Tang Pian Pang was startled when he heard everyone talking, "What happened?"


    "Yonggongzi led the army to kill the Qianjian Sect, and then held an unprecedented public trial meeting. Most of the monks of the Qianjian Sect have been beheaded." Lin Hong said softly, "The current Qianjian Zong except Qianjian Except for the heavy hit escape, all the other masters of the fairy kingdom have fallen."


    "Is this a yin and yang error?" Tang said gracefully.


    When everyone was surprised, Tang Pian''s appearance changed.


    Everyone noticed that Tang Pianping''s appearance was similar to the one on the scroll, but Tang Pianping at this moment gave a very comfortable feeling.


    Holy


    noble;


    No blasphemy.


    "The saint of the Dayuan tribe."


    "Yugongzi''s wife turned out to be the sage of the Dayuan tribe?"


    "This is super hot news?"


    "But only such a tyrannical woman is worthy of Master Ye?"


    Lin Hong was stunned. "Have you seen Master Ye?"


    "When I saw him that day, he used the technique of change. Unfortunately, I also used the technique of change." Tang Pianpeng said a bit of bitterness in his eyebrows. "Now he has gone to that world for a short time. Will not come back within."


    "This--?" Lin Hong didn''t know how to respond?


    "Is the strong man of the Ouyuan tribe now alive?" Tang Pian asked for a while after being silent.


    "The great elder of your tribe has appeared, and she took some demi-gods back to Dayuan." Lin Hong said quickly.


    Tang Pian couldn''t help but think of the old yellow cattle and the eight elders.


    So Tang Ping left Lin Hong with his contact information and turned away.


    "His Royal Highness." Lin Hong shouted.


    "what''s up?"


    Lin Hong couldn''t help looking at Ji Xian''er.


    "How long will my seal not last?" Tang Pian glanced at Ji Xian''er. "This is also a small punishment for her. My husband''s room can also be accessed by her casually?" Tang Pian tears the space and leaves instantly.


    Ji Xian''er stomped his feet uneasily but to no avail.


    Just now Ji Xian''er used many methods to break Tang Pianping''s gossip seal, which made Ji Xian''er know that unless the energy of this gossip is exhausted or Tang Pian cracks, it is impossible for him to break.


    Three minutes later, Ji Xian''er noticed that the energy of the gossip was obviously reduced, and then the seal was shattered with a punch.


    After smashing the gossip, Ji Xian''er looked at the direction of Tang Pian''s departure, his eyes faintly revealing a tear.


    Why did she think Ji Xian''er had suffered such humiliation along the way?


    "I won''t let you go." Ji Xian''er secretly said.


    ...


    Kingdom of God!


    A year passed quickly.


    This year the situation in the Kingdom of God is even more critical.


    In addition to the continued deterioration of the situation in the world, the frequency of the demon and demon attacks has become more frequent.


    Bauhinia knew that this was all caused by resources.


    After all, everyone wants to live.


    But what can Bauhinia do?


    Meet the chant.


    It''s just that the war is about resources.


    Finally, when the financial report was counted one year later, Bauhinia found that the gap was as high as 10 billion.


    How to do?


    Evenly spread!


    The God City is not a God City alone.


    Bauhinia took out a billion, and the rest was given to the giants.


    This made the giants complain.


    But who can blame this?


    Make money!


    This became a thought of Bauhinia.


    And just as Bauhinia dug into the hollow to make money, a message reached her ears.


    The demon tribe and the demon tribe form a coalition force.


    ...


    Ye Hao stayed in the training room for three years.


    Ye Hao has been demonstrating Sorcery for these three years.


    Eternal life is the practice of the eight grades of heaven.


    Ye Hao always wanted to push it to fullness.


    Originally it was difficult and difficult for Ye Hao to do it, but now with so many insights, Ye Hao spent thirty years, and finally made the eternal life go further, reaching the legendary consummation,


    Heaven-grade nine products!


    In fact, Ye Hao can fully practice a heaven-level ninth-level soul technique.


    But Ye Hao still feels that it is more suitable for him to be successful.


    After deduction to completeness, Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior was logically promoted to the tenth floor of Immortal Venerable Realm.


    This state is also the pinnacle of the fairy state.


    And after stepping on this level, as long as Ye Hao wants to step on the level of the fairy king.


    But Ye Hao will certainly not improve.


    How could Ye Hao set foot on the king level before being promoted to the 12th floor of Immortal Venerable?


    In three years, Ye Hao recorded thousands of exercises.


    Of course, these exercises cannot all be semi-divine, Ye Hao has recorded a part of them in the fairy king realm, the fairy respect realm, or even the fairy master realm.


    Because it is impossible for Yan Huangzong to set foot in the gods, right?


    Therefore, the exercises of various realms should be involved.


    Ye Hao dabbled in these exercises and also found a cultivation practice.


    Ye Hao feels that this exercise should be the strongest exercise technique here.


    But Ye Hao did not immediately practice.


    It has been three years since I returned to Bauhinia Manor, and Ye Hao did not know what was happening outside, and should I just go out after I was promoted?


    Xiaoyue stood up when Ye Hao got up.


    Over the years, Xiaoyue''s cultivation has undergone earth-shaking changes, from the initial mid-level of Heavenly Wonderland to the sixth floor of Immortal Lord Realm, and Xiaoyue''s promotion is still steadily improved, and there is no need to worry about not going far in the future.


    "Let''s go." When Ye Hao walked out of the gate, a maid greeted him.In fact, Ye Hao is the focus of attention here.

 1650 Chapter 1649th Anxious Eyebrows

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In fact, Ye Hao is the focus of attention here.


    During three years Ye Hao bought thousands of exercises.


    Ye Hao, a demigod-level exercise, bought 108 copies, Ye Hao, an immortal-level exercise, bought 342 copies, Ye Hao of Immortal Realm bought 342 copies, Immortal Lord Ye Hao bought 308 copies, and the price of more than a thousand exercises is an astronomical figure.


    So when the maid accompanied Ye Hao to settle, the deacon of the Gong Fa Temple also appeared.


    "You need to pay 214.632.3 million." The deacon handed a list to Ye Hao and said in a deep voice.


    "So much?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Ye Hao did not expect to spend so much?


    Xiaoyue was too surprised to speak.


    "Don''t you discount it?" Ye Hao looked at the deacon.


    "I have asked the city lord about this matter long ago. The city lord said you can pay 30% first, and the remaining 70% you need to pay off within ten years." the deacon whispered.


    "This is 30%." Ye Hao thought about it and threw a bag of deities to the deacon.


    The deacon looked at the more than 60 billion immortal stones in Qiankun''s bag and couldn''t help but stunned.


    He could not remember how many years he had not seen so many fairy stones.


    "Can you go now?" Ye Hao looked at the deacon.


    "Okay, but you are not allowed to leave the God City before your balance is paid off."


    "Got it." Ye Hao waved toward the deacon and left Xiaoyue.


    After walking out of the Gongfa Temple, Xiaoyue couldn''t help but ask, "Son, I still have some money on my side."


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Show you something."


    Xiaoyue took the Qiankun bag that Ye Hao handed her and swept, and was shocked.


    "This-this must be trillions of dollars?" Xiao Yue was stunned.


    "The fairy stone in this bag is my spare." Ye Hao said with a smile. "You now know why I told you that I don''t care about money?"


    "But you have to pay attention." Xiaoyue said after thinking for a while, "The son spent 20% on this trip."


    "Fool." Ye Hao laughed, "How many fairy stones are on your son? You just use it."


    "Your son?" Xiao Yue was startled.


    "Is it possible?" Ye Hao House still has a pile of fairy stones in the library?


    Those fairy stones are as high as three trillion yuan.


    Moreover, under the heaven and earth are covered with fairy stones.


    Ye Hao hasn''t counted that number specifically, but how to say it has to be three to five trillion.


    Ye Hao has not deliberately used the hands of God in recent years, but it does not mean that Ye Hao has no habit of storing fairy stones.


    good fortune?


    This is from God!


    It does not mean that God will always give you.


    Ye Hao thinks it is enough to store these fairy stones, because after Ye Hao set foot in the fairy king realm, these middle-grade fairy stones are all eliminated, but Ye Hao will not use them much.


    Need to use it?


    The effect of top grade immortal stone is ten times that of middle grade immortal stone.


    "Since the son has so many fairy stones, why not clear it all at once?"


    "Because I''m waiting for the Bauhinia Lord to come to me and ask me." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    But when Ye Hao and the two rushed towards the Zijing Manor, the master of the Gongfa Temple hurried to the palace.


    The main palace!


    "Master of the city, the demon clan broke the Yongding city three days ago, and the first legion damaged 30,000 soldiers. I don''t know when the pension of these 30,000 soldiers will be in place?"


    "City Lord, the permanent city is now in jeopardy. If there is no more Legion support, how long will the soldiers there be?"


    "Master of the city, the city''s refugees attacked the rich and powerful, even if the killing of the masses was useless. The refugees have reached desperation. At this time, they have nothing to worry about, and they want to stabilize them. They only distribute some fairy stones."


    Bauhinia pondered for a while and said, "The Hubu Shangshu, transferred 30 million immortal stones from the Hubu to 30,000 warriors'' families."


    Wen Yan Hubu Shangshu stood up and said bitterly, "Hubu is now only 22 million."


    Bauhinia startled, "That''s all."


    "There are not many accounts in these Tianhu Departments." Hushu Shangshu is also very helpless.


    How long can the Hube persist even if there is a Jinshan?


    "Then take 20 million yuan first." Bauhinia said after thinking for a while.


    "Observe the orders." Hushang Shangshu said as he retreated.


    Bauhinia glanced at the audience immediately and said, "I think everyone knows the status of the eternal city, but it is not appropriate for the major corps to readjust their troops. Everyone in the field sent a thousand soldiers. I think there is nothing wrong with this. ?"


    Is there a problem?


    no problem.


    Everyone present will not feel that Bauhinia said this in a negotiated tone.


    Bauhinia has now begun to hold up the butcher knife to the heavy minister of North Korea in order to maintain the operation of the God City.


    "Liu Ming?" Bauhinia said to her maid, "Ye Xuan, how many fairy stones are there in the inner house?"


    "Miss, there are only 300,000 in the inner house." When Ye Xuan said this sentence, the soldiers all showed shock.


    300,000?


    Doesn''t it mean that Bauhinia has lost all its worth in these years?


    What can 300,000 do?


    Nothing can be done for a city.


    At this moment, the master of the Gongfa Temple ran in, "City Master."


    Bauhinia glanced suspiciously at the master of the exercises, "What happened?"


    "Ye Tian settled these days to buy the immortal stone for the exercises." The master of the exercises said breathlessly.


    "How much was settled?" Bauhinia stood up suddenly.


    "More than 60 billion." The master of the exercises said he passed a bag of Qiankun.


    "More than 60 billion?"


    "This time you can forge more combat equipment."


    "With these more than 60 billion yuan, the immediate urgency can be resolved." The senior officials of Shencheng said one by one in surprise.


    The upper floors of the Shencheng are rich, but these days have been blackmailed by Bauhinia in disguise, and his mother''s income has long been out of luck.


    At a glance, the Bauhinia saw the neatly arranged more than 60 billion immortal stones in the Qiankun bag.


    A stone dangling from her heart finally fell slowly.


    If you have money, you have confidence.


    Then the Bauhinia gave one command after another.


    At the same time as the order was issued, Xianshi was also issued continuously.


    After all the high-level leaders of Shencheng had left, Ye Xuan cried with a sad face, "Miss, only RMB 1.8 billion has been spent for RMB 60 billion."


    "Only 1.8 billion?" Bauhinia stunned obviously.


    Soon Bauhinia sighed deeply.


    This money should be spent.


    In fact, these days, the City of God has been functioning abnormally."Miss, have you ever thought about what to do next?" Ye Xuan looked at Bauhinia Road, "Mozu and Demon Clan can''t hold on, otherwise they won''t attack so crazy? I guess we can hold with these two tribes. , But it is very difficult to drive the two communities away."

 1651 Chapter 1650 Visiting Bauhinia

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The purpose of the demon and demon is simple.


    If you can break the city, you can get the resources of the city, if you can''t break the city, you will consume some people.


    So this is destined to be a protracted war.


    "I think I need to meet the person from the alien world." Bauhinia stood for a moment after pondering.


    "People from outside the world?" Ye Xuan exclaimed.


    "Do you think there are so many fairy stones besides people from outside the world?" Bauhinia glanced at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was shocked.


    Yes!


    With the exception of monks from outside the world, it is impossible.


    Ye House!


    After returning to Ye Mansion, Ye Hao let Ye Man clean the courtyard and decorate the lantern.


    Although Yefu Shangxia itself is very clean.


    There are no idlers in Ye House.


    Even Ding Han, the patriarch, has the job of a supervisor.


    So how could Yefu not be clean?


    When the tigers and tigers were on duty, they saw a graceful woman come to the door of Yefu.


    And beside this woman there is a beautiful girl with curvy eyebrows.


    The two beautiful lions at the door came out in front of the beautiful girl who was about to come forward.


    "Mr. Lord Lord."


    That graceful and luxurious woman is Bauhinia.


    Bauhinia glanced at the two stone lions, and then there was a look of consternation in your eyes, "Your bloodline is much stronger than before."


    "Thanks to the son''s love, our blood has been promoted." One of the stone lions replied respectfully.


    "Judging from the potential of your current performance, it can impact the realm of the fairy king." Bauhinia Gang said that a man in Tsing Yi walked over with a beautiful woman.


    Ye Hao looked at Bauhinia and smiled slightly, "Are you the Bauhinia?"


    "Ye Tian."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    Bauhinia can break Ye Hao''s name Ye Hao don''t think there is anything.


    Bauhinia should know itself when buying Bauhinia Estate from itself.


    "Please." Ye Hao invited.


    When Bauhinia and Ye Xuan stepped into Yefu, they were shocked to find Yefu''s lanterns, especially a long red carpet on the ground that stretched from the gate to the living room.


    "Ye Fu will not be welcoming any important guests?" Ye Xuan looked at Ye Hao Dao in surprise.


    "Aren''t you important guests?" Ye Hao smiled.


    "How do you know we are coming?"


    "I heard that the streets and alleys were talking about the dire situation of the God City just now when I left the border, but now I have helped the Lord of the City a lot. Isn''t it normal for the Lord of the City to come to me?"


    "This reason is too far-fetched!" Ye Xuan is not a fool. Did Ye Hao say something on the idea, Ye Xuan could hear it all at once.


    "I came to a conclusion based on what everyone was talking about, that is, the current funding gap of the Shencheng has reached 100 billion." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "But even if there is 100 billion of funds, it will not last for a long time, because the Devil and the Demon Clan He Dajun has been attacking."


    "War is the most expensive."


    "It is simply impossible without hundreds of billions to maintain."


    As Ye Haowei said to Ye Xuan, Ye Hao looked shocked.


    "You guys are so wicked."


    After arriving at the lobby, Chen Yuelan brought three cups of tea.


    Bauhinia picked up the tea cup and tasted it lightly, then the color of surprise appeared.


    "This tea seems to contain the power of the road."


    "This is taken from a tea king, this level of tea contains the power of the road." Ye Hao said softly.


    This tea is extremely precious.


    Not even nine days.


    If it weren''t for Bauhinia''s noble identity, Ye Hao would never come up with it.


    "This level of tea tree king Shenguo is gone." Bauhinia sighed leisurely.


    "Is the mineral veins of this world all dried up?"


    "There are still some mineral veins, but they are almost dry."


    Ye Hao gave a deep glance and then glanced at Chen Yuelan.


    Chen Yuelan nodded and took out a Qiankun bag and walked to Bauhinia''s side.


    "This is the final payment."


    After sweeping the Bauhinia, I saw more than 140 billion immortal stones in the Qiankun bag.


    Her heart could not help but slowed down half a beat.


    "Why are you asking?"


    "Magic and mystery." Ye Hao said frankly.


    "God level?"


    "Not bad."


    "There are three volumes of Divine Art from the Father." Bauhinia said slightly, "I can pass you a volume."


    "But even this volume you can''t use now."


    "Do I need to set foot in the fairy realm?"


    "What supernatural powers?"


    "Big Sun Palm." Bauhinia whispered, "When it is displayed, it burns like a big sun."


    "How many fairy stones do you need?" Ye Hao knew that there was no free lunch.


    "This depends on your own mind." Bauhinia said with a smile.


    "One hundred billion middle grade immortal stone." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Bauhinia was startled.


    The number in Bauhinia''s mind is 30 billion.


    She did not expect Ye Hao to give 100 billion.


    "In addition, I will give you 100,000 sets of main-level combat equipment." Ye Hao said immediately.


    In addition to the lack of immortal stones, the Shencheng also lacks various combat equipment.


    Many warriors use inferior war swords.


    This is no way.


    After all, there is now a shortage of resources.


    One hundred thousand sets of main-level combat equipment?


    According to a set of one million, this is another one hundred billion?


    Bauhinia was stunned.


    There is no doubt that with these 100,000 sets of combat equipment, even the fierce and demon clan must be the first to be fierce?


    "Can you give us another 10,000 sets of honor-level combat equipment?" Ye Xuan said that he felt reckless.


    The value of 10,000 sets of Zun class combat equipment can be 200 billion yuan.


    Ye Hao slightly nodded and said, "Yes."


    There are also thirty thousand sets of Ye Hao, a respectable combat equipment.


    The reason why Ye Hao did not forge on a large scale is because Ye Hao thought that he could use the hand of God to turn all the jade and gold levels into the respect level when he reached the fairy king realm.


    Ye Hao is not far from that state now.


    Of course Ye Hao also knows that when he walks out of this world, these self-improvements will be cut off.


    But how long will it take to re-cultivate?


    Besides, don''t forget that Ye Hao has the spar of time in his hands.


    Ye Xuan was shocked.


    Ye Hao really gave it?


    Doesn¡¯t she know what it means to have 10,000 sets of honorable combat equipment?


    Bauhinia was also shocked.


    She did not expect Ye Hao to give these things to herself?


    It is blunt to say that with these combat equipment, it is entirely possible to drive the demon and demon out of the scope of the God City.


    "Take a count." Ye Hao said and handed a bag of heaven and earth to Bauhinia.


    Bauhinia''s divine thought swept and looked at Ye Haodao in amazement, "I don''t understand, why do you spare so much effort to help me?"


    "Because we are an ethnic group." Ye Hao said softly.The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 1652 Chapter 1651 Regaining Lost Land

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ethnic group!


    When I heard these two words, Bauhinia''s body shook uncontrollably.


    Everyone understands this truth.


    But how many are put into action?


    Without saying anything else, the high-level people of the God City, who does not have a billion worth?


    "This is the Day Sun Boxing." Bauhinia handed Ye Hao a volume of scriptures.


    Ye Hao took it solemnly with both hands.


    "This is my comprehension of the Day Sun Boxing." Bauhinia said, holding a strand of divine thoughts on Ye Hao''s eyebrows.


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    With the understanding of Bauhinia, Ye Hao can take a lot of detours.


    "Thank you." Ye Hao thanked Bauhinia.


    Bauhinia said for a while, "In order to thank you for your contribution to the City of Gods, I am going to send you a knighthood."


    "I won''t be able to stay in Shencheng for long."


    "The title can be passed down, and the title is still an amulet."


    Hearing Bauhinia say this, Ye Hao said, "There is work."


    "Then your token and appointment letter will be sent by Ye Xuan personally." Bauhinia suddenly thought of something here, "Yes, can I go and see where I used to live?"


    "I live in your courtyard." Ye Hao said a little embarrassedly.


    "Is it convenient to see?"


    "please."


    Bauhinia noticed that the style of the courtyard had changed slightly after Ye Hao came to the courtyard where he once lived.


    This change made this courtyard have some masculinity, which is no longer as simple and fresh as before.


    After pushing the door, Bauhinia smelled a faint scent of Zen.


    "Soothing incense." Bauhinia startled.


    "Anshenxiang." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Xuan said leisurely, "When I was sleeping, I would definitely order a calming incense, but now I don''t even want to buy it."


    "I''ll give you some later." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Is this appropriate?" Ye Xuan looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    Ye Hao thought you all looked at me expectantly?


    Can I say it is inappropriate?


    "What''s wrong with this." Ye Hao handed Ye Xuan a brocade box.


    After Ye Xuan opened it, he saw eighty-one beautifully packed Zen incense in the box.


    "Thank you." Ye Xuan looked at Ye Hao more and more smoothly.


    In fact, no one does not want to receive gifts?


    Even Ye Xuan is no exception.


    Bauhinia froze after entering the bedroom.


    The bedding is a bit messy.


    At first glance, someone has used it.


    There is no doubt that there can be no one other than Ye Hao.


    "I think the bedding is quite new, so I don''t want to throw it away." Ye Hao said shyly.


    "Do you think it''s fragrant?" Ye Xuan quipped.


    Bauhinia glared at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan laughed happily.


    "Mr. Ye, do I have a ruthless invitation?"


    "You said."


    "I have some feelings about this manor. I don''t know if I can live here?" Bauhinia also knew that his request was a bit excessive, so when Bauhinia said this sentence, there was a hint of begging.


    "Where did the city master speak?" Ye Haowei said as soon as he pondered, "It''s my pleasure to live here, but except for you and her, I don''t want others to enter again."


    "But what about the safety of the city master?" Ye Xuan frowned.


    "I will protect the safety of the city master."


    "Are you going to be my personal bodyguard?" Bauhinia said with a smile.


    "I can guarantee that as long as the city master is in Zijing Manor, he will not be in danger." Ye Hao looked at Ye Xuan.


    "I want to know what proof do you take?" Ye Xuan stared at Ye Hao seriously.


    "I don''t need to prove anything." Ye Hao said with a smile. "This is my home. If you live here, you have to agree to my request."


    "Ye Tian, ??do you know what the safety of the city owner means?"


    "Then you can''t live here."


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Okay, Ye Xuan, just do what Ye Gongzi said." Bauhinia said softly.


    "but."


    "Let''s go." Bauhinia interrupted Ye Xuan''s words lightly.


    Ye Xuan glared at Ye Hao and said, "What happened to the city, I only ask you."


    Ye Xuan twisted his waist and left.


    Ye Hao shrugged indifferently.


    Ye Hao has long seen that Ye Xuan is a demon, and he is not weak at this level.


    However, it does not mean that Ye Hao is afraid of Zi Xuan. Ye Hao thinks that he is one of the best even if he is not invincible at this level.


    After the Bauhinia returned to the main residence of the city, he summoned all the high-rises to the hall.


    Then Bauhinia drew up a battle plan.


    After listening to the battle of Bauhinia, the high-level officials on the scene were shocked one by one.


    "City Lord, are you going to fight the demon and demon race?"


    "Urban master, we simply don''t have so many resources. The sixty billion yuan can only maintain the status quo. It is impossible to counterattack."


    "Urban Lord, we lack combat equipment. According to your combat plan, we have to suffer heavy casualties."


    "City Lord, the result of such a battle is very likely to exhaust the heritage of the God City."


    On the one hand, the senior officials of Shencheng are worried that Bauhinia will crash the city, and on the other hand, they are worried that Bauhinia will let them raise funds.


    "I have 30,000 main-level combat equipment and 3,000-level combat equipment here." A set of combat equipment filled with monstrous coercion appeared in the air in the air.


    The senior officials on the field were shocked to see all these combat equipment.


    There is no doubt that if these combat equipment are open, it will greatly reduce the loss of soldiers.


    "In addition to these combat equipment, I will allocate another 80 billion celestial stones." Bauhinia said with a burning look, "I don''t know if these resources are enough to repel the demon and demon?"


    "City Lord, I don''t know if you have thought about the follow-up?" A veteran in armor said in a deep voice.


    "The Demon Cultivated into the Elixir, and the Demon Cultivated the Flesh." Bauhinia looked at the veteran. "As long as this battle can be won, our God City will be able to maintain it for a while."


    Speaking of where the Bauhinia stood up, "I will go to the battle personally in this battle."


    ...


    Many times the war is fighting for resources.


    When the Terran side transported all the 30,000 main-level combat equipment and the three-thousand-level equipment to the battlefield, the demon and demon were defeated.


    After all, the flesh and blood can''t stop the combat equipment.


    After a round of shots, the demon clan turned back.


    Xianshi has to be mentioned here.


    The more powerful the monk needs to absorb the greater the energy.


    When they exhausted the energy in their bodies, they had to devour a lot of fairy stones to replenish.


    Because there is no heaven and earth aura between heaven and earth.


    The human race here has enough blood, so it can shoot unscrupulously.


    But there is no such condition for demon and demon.


    After they have consumed the energy in their bodies, they are the fish on the cutting board.The second is more, to be continued.

 1653 Chapter 1652 Refugees

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!A month later, the army of demons and demons retreated unwillingly after leaving a large number of corpses.In order to win this war, the human races have emptied all the 30,000 main-level combat equipment and 3,000-level combat equipment. In this way, the human race still lost about 100,000 soldiers before they drove away these two.


    Family.


    The world is on the plain.


    The whole Shencheng wailed everywhere.


    After the rewards of Bauhinia were issued, the City of God resumed its former vitality.


    But Bauhinia was worried about money again.


    Ye Hao spent more than 300 billion yuan on Bauhinia, and more than 30 billion yuan was left.


    In fact, the economic crisis in Shencheng is mainly due to the lack of world resources.


    No matter who is the city owner in this situation, this problem cannot be solved.


    But this has nothing to do with Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao moved out of the Bauhinia courtyard and began to practice.


    Ye Hao is practicing physical art now-


    Eternal immortality!


    Eternal immortality is a physical skill of the ninth grade.


    Even in the god city are top-notch.


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    Many monks at Zijing Manor felt that Ye Hao would show up soon.


    However, Ye Hao is still in retreat.


    Four years!


    Five years!


    Six years!


    It was ten years after Ye Hao left the country.


    As Ye Hao walked out of the training room, Ye Hao subconsciously glanced at the courtyard next to it.


    The courtyard was empty.


    Ye Hao walked towards the hall without taking it seriously.


    It hasn¡¯t been long since a girl saw Ye Hao and ran over, "Yang Gongzi, are you out?"


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Young Master Ye, something happened."


    "what''s up?"


    "There are people floating on the manor."


    Hearing this, Ye Hao said indifferently, "Those refugees cannot rush in."


    "Those refugees can''t rush in, but they are shocked every day."


    Ye Hao frowned involuntarily.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao said and walked towards the door.


    When he walked to the door, Ye Hao saw thousands of refugees who were blocked.


    The refugees were attacking the gate with fearlessness, but were shocked by the formation at the door.


    "Ding Han, how did it happen?" Ye Hao asked Ding Han at the door."Son, these refugees are just unfamiliar dogs. Sometimes I want to kill them." Ding Han said angrily. "When they come to beg, we will give food. But after giving the food, they want Xianshi." , Then give them the fairy stone. But guess what they did next


    , They even hit our Zijing Manor, clamoring that we monopolized resources.I monopolize his second uncle."Son, I used to think that the refugees were pitiful, but now I find out that this is not the case?"When Xiaohong delivered food to Liumin, guess what?Several refugees delusionally ruin Xiaohong, who is only a 13-year-old child, how can they get rid of it?"A woman will not


    He said flatly, "Fortunately, Shishi shot in time and wiped out those debris."


    Ye Hao probably understood what happened after listening.


    He walked out of the house and said with a look in his eyes, "Give you a minute to leave the Bauhinia Manor."


    "Let''s go? The beauty you think?" A young man with a rag sneered sneered. "If you don''t hand over the murderer, we will make trouble every day."


    Click!Ye Hao''s big hand patted towards the young man''s head. The young man knelt down on the ground without any resistance. Then Ye Hao pulled the young man''s memory away. After a few breaths, Ye Hao took the young man''s memory. To everybody present in a mentally fluctuating way


    A refugee.


    "I sold my wife for thirty pieces of immortal stone? The coquettish brother and wife''s beautiful color put my brother to death?" Ye Hao sneered, "Dare such scum dare to use the guise of justice?" said Here Ye Hao''s big hand waved the young man''s head into the stomach.


    This scene shocked all the refugees.


    There was a lot of fear in their eyes, and some refugees receded slowly towards the rear.


    "Want to go?" Ye Hao sneered, "Dare to attack my mansion, how can I do without paying a price?" Ye Hao''s eyes burst into deep purple here.


    Ye Hao doesn''t think this group of refugees is innocent.


    What would be the result if Zijing Manor had no means?


    This group of refugees dare to kill the man in the mansion and the woman in the house.


    Since ancient times, refugees have been linked to bandits to a certain extent.


    Under the guise of fairness and justice, what he does is dirty.


    Thousands of refugees all met Ye Hao''s eyes. The next moment they felt that consciousness was out of control.


    "Three days ago, I stabbed the dying Lao Zhang for ten pieces of immortal stone. Lao Zhang''s tortoise-sun is almost dying. I can''t use it anyway. It''s cheaper than me."


    "I secretly gave the grandson two days ago, and the grandson would kill him in less than a week, when the grandson''s daughter was mine." "We broke into a civilian''s house half a month ago. The wife of a civilian is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. I killed her husband as soon as I discussed it with a few brothers. Unfortunately, the woman would rather die, but she broke her heart, but the silly woman thought it would be useful if she broke ,


    A few of our brothers still went to her, and I still remember the taste now."


    These refugees are frightened.


    Because they told all the secrets in their hearts.


    Completely out of control.


    After the refugees present explained the secrets in their hearts, the deep purple in Ye Hao''s eyes dissipated.


    "One-third of them have done unscrupulous things, one-third have done bad things, and only one-third are still innocent." Ye Hao said that he looked at Chen Yuelan Road here, "Report to the official ."


    Chen Yuelan left soon.


    After three minutes passed, dozens of armored soldiers came here.


    The headed soldier saw the face of the monk who had been slain by Ye Hao. "Who is it?"


    "My hand." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Holy City prohibits killing, don''t you know?" The soldier stared at Ye Hao Road.


    "Because he should kill."


    "Even if we should kill, we should be sentenced after our trial." The warrior said that he waved his hands and walked to Ye Hao''s side. One of the warriors took out a pair of shackles to prepare for Ye Hao''s handcuffs. on.


    "Go." Ye Hao''s eyes flashed.


    The two soldiers rolled to the side like a hoist.


    "Do you dare to attack the guard of the god city?" The soldier pointed to Ye Hao."The attack was attacked? Can you help me?" Ye Hao said indifferently. "I want to ask what did you do when this group of refugees attacked Ye House many times?"

 1654 Chapter 1653 Ore veins

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Then do you know if there is no money for my son, where is the master of your city?" Chen Yuelan saw the soldier''s aggressive sneer.


    "What do you mean?" the soldier stunned."My son has provided more than 300 billion fairy stones and many combat equipment for the Shencheng. If there are these fairy stones and combat equipment, why should we wait until the city is destroyed?" Chen Yuelan said one by one. , "Do you know what a white-eyed wolf is? You and you


    The soldier on the side is."


    "Are you sure you''re teasing me?" The soldier was clearly unbelieving.


    This is not one million nor ten million!


    How could Ye Hao come up with so many fairy stones?


    "He didn''t lie to you." Ye Xuan dressed in Tsing Yi floated up.


    "Miss Ye." The soldier quickly saluted Ye Xuan.


    "You take these refugees away." Ye Xuan whispered, "If there is a problem, punish him severely."


    "What about this refugee?" The soldier pointed at the refugee who was killed by Ye Hao.


    "Shock the Earl, be blamed for the crime." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Count?" said the soldier in shock.


    Gonghou Bozi male.


    The count has called it a well-deserved noble class.


    Generally speaking, only the high-level existence of the fairy king is eligible to confer the title of Earl.


    Ye Hao, He De, He Neng, and even the Immortal King are not conferring such noble titles?


    The soldier immediately thought of what Chen Yuelan had said.


    Are they all true?


    So much money and combat equipment are provided by Ye Hao?


    The warrior quickly saluted Ye Hao, "Well see Lord Earl."


    Ye Hao waved and said, "Let''s go."


    There is nothing wrong with this soldier.


    He is acting in accordance with the law.


    Ye Hao, even if he is upset, is it not bad for him?


    "Ye Gongzi, I''m sorry that something like this happened!" Ye Xuan said softly while looking at Ye Hao.


    "It seems that you are exhausted, but what happened?" Ye Hao asked in consternation.


    "Sir Lord is missing."


    "Missing?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "A year ago, the treasure-hunting fairy king of Shencheng discovered a mine vein in the black city." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice, "a large amount of top-grade fairy stone was dug in that mine vein."


    "Top grade immortal stone?" Ye Hao was shocked. "There are still veins of top grade immortal stone?"


    "It stands to reason that it shouldn''t exist anymore, but who can calm down in the face of the high-grade ore veins?" Ye Xuan said with a wry smile. "The lady went with three thousand soldiers immediately, but after three days the lady lost contact."


    "What about the three thousand soldiers?"


    "The three thousand soldiers also lost contact." Ye Xuan paused for a while. "The god city sent three soldiers back and forth, but all three soldiers lost contact."


    Ye Hao was silent for a while, "Give me a position."


    "you want to go?"


    "Ok."


    "too dangerous."


    "I have confidence in my methods."


    "Miss is the existence of the fairy king pinnacle, but even the miss is in it."


    "I am talking about means." Ye Hao emphasized.


    "Have you thought about it?" Ye Xuan stared at Ye Hao Road. "You may not be able to return when you go."


    "If I didn''t come back, please help me take care of the people in this courtyard." Ye Hao looked at Ye Xuan seriously for a while.


    "I will." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Ye Xuan is also a demon and a close maid of Bauhinia. There are not many god cities that dare not give Ye Xuan a face.


    Ye Xuan told Ye Hao where Ye Hao turned and returned to Ye Mansion.


    Ye Hao called Xiaoyue into his room and gave Xiaoyue a Qiankun bag.


    "What is this?" Xiao Yue asked curiously.


    Xiao Yue swept while talking about Shen Nian, and her eyes were full of shock in the next moment.


    "This-this-son, what are you going to do?" Xiao Yue was shocked.


    Because she found that there are 300 billion medium-grade immortal stones in the Qiankun bag.


    "If I haven''t come back in ten years, you will be in charge of everything in Ye House." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Yue and said softly, "Your cultivation practice has set foot on the high order of Immortal Venerate in these years. If you set foot in Immortal King Realm for a long time, there is no problem. of."


    "Master, where are you going?" Xiao Yue exclaimed.


    "I''m going to a more dangerous place." Ye Hao said quietly, "I don''t know when I can come back, so make arrangements in advance." Ye Hao then passed on the Yefu formation center and others to Xiao Yue .


    Then Ye Hao summoned the stone spirits such as stone monkey and stone lion.


    "You must obey Xiaoyue''s words these days when I am away."


    "Observe the order." Shi Monkey and other Shi Ling said busy.


    Shi Ling''s head is relatively simple.


    There are not so many flowery intestines.


    So Ye Hao warned that Xiao Yue and others would let her go if they left.


    But they have to wait for Ye Hao to come back in Ye Mansion.


    Then Ye Hao gave the stone monkey 300 billion fairy stones.


    This is also in case of unexpected needs.


    After arranging the backhand, Ye Hao summoned over 800 people from the whole government.


    "Xiaoyue is the temporary housekeeper these days when I''m away." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao''s decision shocked Fuzhong.


    In fact, many years ago, they saw that Ye Hao intended to cultivate Xiaoyue.


    Because the housekeeper was Chen Yuelan, but Chen Yuelan gradually handed over the work to Xiao Yue.


    What does this mean?


    How can they not see it?


    But no one thought that this day came so fast?


    "This time I have to go deep into the danger, so I don''t know when I will come back?" Ye Hao explained to Ding Han and others in detail that he took Chen Yuelan away.


    Chen Yuelan is not a person in this world.


    So there is no need to stay here?


    After leaving the Ye Mansion, Ye Hao walked towards the Black City according to the address given by Ye Xuan.


    Black City was a city many years ago.


    As the spiritual veins here dried up, the human race had to leave the city.


    Ye Hao looked at the city from afar and felt that it was a monster that ate people.


    The alarm bell rang loudly in Ye Hao''s heart.


    But after a pause, Ye Hao walked towards the city.


    Soon Ye Hao found the entrance to the vein.


    The entrance of the vein is deep, and it can''t be seen far.


    Ye Hao slightly pondered or jumped.


    Very deep!


    Ye Hao didn''t use power.


    However, this free fall has passed for a quarter of an hour and still has not fallen to the ground.


    At a certain moment, Ye Hao saw a glittering fairy stone.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help stopping in the air.


    Ye Hao reached out and buckled the fairy stone, and found that this fairy stone was the top grade fairy stone.


    Then Ye Hao looked around.


    Ye Hao noticed a glory.


    Ye Hao knows that these are the brilliance of the top-grade fairy stones blooming.


    "These immortal stones don''t have ten thousand but also eight thousand." Ye Hao looked around and muttered.Ten thousand of top grade immortal stone is equivalent to one million of middle grade immortal stone.

 1655 Chapter 1654 Stepping on the Immortal King

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao didn''t dig up the top grade fairy stones.


    He didn''t come here to dig the fairy stone.


    Ye Hao vacated and headed up, and he wanted to see if there were any signs of excavation.


    But at the next moment Ye Hao''s face changed. He noticed that there was an invisible force on it, which prevented Ye Hao from flying upward.


    In other words, Ye Hao can only fall.


    Ye Hao punches.


    Try to penetrate.


    But that invisible force is like a domain that cannot be broken at all.


    Ye Hao fell silent for a long time.


    The older the deeper!


    endless!


    As soon as Ye Hao gritted his teeth, he fell down frantically toward the bottom.


    Taking Ye Hao''s current and current cultivation as a breath can be thousands of miles.


    Ye Hao was horrified that he had fallen for a quarter of an hour or had not reached the end.


    how is this possible?


    How big can this world be?


    "The art of space?" Ye Hao muttered.


    Thinking of Ye Hao like this, he sensed the meaning of space around him.


    Over time, Ye Hao''s eyes gradually revealed a dignified color.


    Because Ye Hao did not sense any spatial connotation.


    "Is there really such a deep place?" Ye Hao can''t be sure now.


    Of course, it is also possible that the space meaning is too subtle.


    Ye Hao couldn''t feel it.


    But now Ye Hao has no other choice.


    Only fall.


    one day!


    Two days!


    Three days!


    Just one week later, Ye Hao''s figure turned into a stream of light and returned to Xiaotiandi.


    Damn!


    I want to see how long you can fall?


    Ye Hao didn''t want to care anymore and simply returned to Xiaotiandi.


    Ye Hao, who set foot on the twelfth floor of Immortal Venerable, was ready to use the meaning of emptiness.


    After all these years of cultivation, the Profound Truth of the Void has been skillfully controlled. Ye Hao thought to use the Profound Truth of the Void to achieve the leap of the realm.


    But the mystery of emptiness is after all the mystery.


    It takes more time to improve with the Arcane Connotation.


    But Ye Hao''s most indispensable thing now is time.


    A year has passed!


    Two years have passed!


    three year had passed!


    Ye Hao practiced fascinatingly in Xiaotiandi.


    At this time, Ye Hao found that he had continued to practice before reaching the bottom.


    Seven years have passed.


    Eight years have passed.


    Nine years have passed.


    In the tenth year, when Ye Hao found that it had not fallen to the bottom, Ye Hao finally determined something.


    There must be room for meaning around him.


    Ye Hao is likely to jump from one spatial dimension to another.


    In other words, Ye Hao did not actually fall far at all?


    Ye Hao understands this theory.


    But it is impossible to cross.


    "Do you want to practice here to the semi-god realm?" Ye Hao thought helplessly.


    Bauhinia is the peak of the fairy king, hasn''t it jumped out yet?


    What does this mean?


    This shows that cultivation without a semi-deity is simply impossible.


    Half god state?


    Ye Hao thought of this realm and felt a painful egg.


    How can it be possible to reach this state without more than a thousand years?


    Thousand years?


    Ye Hao thought there was a feeling of collapse.


    But now Ye Hao has no choice.


    Only the path of cultivation can be taken.


    After a long silence, Ye Hao still silently cultivated.


    But this time Ye Hao used the power of time given to Ye Hao by Heaven.


    ten years!


    Twenty years!


    Thirty years!


    On this day, Ye Hao opened his eyes.


    When Ye Hao opened his eyes, a whole body of turbulence surged from his body.


    "Xianzun 12th floor." Ye Hao muttered.


    In order to feel the mystery of Wukong, it took forty years to finally set foot in this realm.


    After stepping on this level, Ye Hao can hit the realm of the fairy king at any time.


    However, many monks will wait until they are thoroughly familiar with this realm.


    Ye Hao did the same.


    Ye Hao spent ten years in the realm of the 12th floor of Immortal Venerable before crossing the robbery.


    But what Ye Hao didn''t think of was that Ye Hao not only did not have a mental test, but also a physical test.


    It is like stepping through a big realm and successfully set foot in the fairy king realm.


    Which of the damn thing is it?


    Ye Hao wanted to scold.


    The purpose of the crossover is to refine the mind and polish the body.


    How can it become powerful without this process?


    This makes Ye Hao''s combat power simply not as powerful as imagined.


    And just then Ye Hao''s eyes appeared a line.


    "What is this?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Immediately Ye Hao realized that this was exactly the line constructed into space.


    Why can I see it?


    When Ye Haozheng was shocked, he quickly thought of a gift of magical power from Heaven.


    Get the ability of the next level in advance.


    In other words, he has gained the strength of a demigod?


    Thinking of Ye Hao like this, he quickly looked at the surrounding lines, and soon the information contained in each line appeared in his sea of ??knowledge.


    It stands to reason that this information Ye Hao should not understand.


    But at this moment Ye Hao understood it in a strange way.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao''s figure to jump from one spatial dimension to the next.


    "It really is the meaning of space." Ye Hao kept jumping like this.


    After jumping a few times in this way, Ye Hao saw a figure training cross-legged.


    After seeing the figure, Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    "Bauhinia." Ye Hao said after jumping to the side of Bauhinia.


    Wen Yan Bauhinia opened his eyes.


    When Bauhinia saw Ye Hao, there was a shock in his eyes.


    "How did you come?"


    "I heard Ye Xuan say you are here, so I chased it all the way." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Don''t you know how dangerous it is?"


    "I''m still confident in myself." Ye Hao said that as soon as he hugged the Bauhinia''s waist, he jumped towards the next spatial dimension.


    Bauhinia just wanted to resist and felt a vast wave of waves from Ye Hao''s body.


    This volatility made the eyes of Bauhinia look horrified.


    "Ye Tian, ??have you set foot in the realm?"


    "God Realm?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Your current fluctuations will definitely not be the third realm. The powerful people in the third realm have a lot of gods, but no one can compare with you?" Bauhinia stared at Ye Haoning.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    Isn''t the ability he gained after stepping on the fairy king realm not demigod?


    Wonderland!


    The thought of Ye Hao showed ecstasy in this realm.


    No wonder Ye Hao felt that his fluctuations were stronger than loneliness.


    This is not an illusion.


    It''s true!


    "This is a secret." Ye Hao said that he jumped from one spatial dimension to another spatial dimension, and soon Ye Hao saw an old man in one spatial dimension.


    "That''s the head of the tiger." Bauhinia said to the old man.


    Ye Hao nodded and jumped to the old man''s side.


    "Hey."


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, the old man, who was called the leader of the tiger, stood up and rubbed a punch instinctively towards Ye Hao''s heart.This book was published in Xuan Yu, and the romance reading is authorized by the genuine.

 1656 Chapter 1655 God Stone

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao looked at the punch and eyes of the old man, and burst into two unstoppable gods.


    The old man''s body was immediately fixed in place.


    Can''t move.


    Only then did the old man see the woman beside Ye Hao.


    "City Lord."


    But what the old man saw immediately.


    He saw Ye Hao hugging the waist of Bauhinia.


    Bauhinia saw Ye Hao''s big hand along the eyes of the old man.


    "Not loose yet?" Bauhinia blushed red.


    Ye Hao loosened Bauhinia''s waist like''waking up in a dream''.


    "City Lord, what''s going on?"


    "We are trapped in a space overlap." Bauhinia sorted out some messy dresses before sinking.


    "Then can''t we escape?" Hu Ben''s face changed greatly.


    In fact, Hu Ben had doubts before, but now after the determination of Bauhinia, Hu Ben''s heart sank.


    "Yes." Bauhinia looked at Ye Haodao, "He has set foot in the realm."


    "Shenjing?" Hu Ben''s eyes showed an incredible look. "Isn''t he a fairyland before?"


    Ye Hao bought the Bauhinia Manor, and the dignitaries of the entire Shencheng sent their own spies to investigate.


    The Chief of the Hu Ben Army is no exception."I''m not really stepping on a divine realm." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "I won''t be long before I fall, so we must take advantage of this time to go out." Ye Hao said that he would put Hu Ben with a wave of his hand here. Wrap it up, then skillfully hug the waist of the bauhinia towards the distant space


    Degree jumped over.


    Bauhinia glared at Ye Hao and whispered, "Are you hooked?"


    "Where am I cuddling without arms around your waist?" Ye Hao looked at Zijing Road very surprised.


    Bauhinia glanced at Ye Hao.


    Didn¡¯t she believe Ye Hao¡¯s gibberish?


    You say you hug, that''s how hard are you?


    Ye Hao jumped like this and it didn''t take long to reach the bottom of the abyss, and Ye Hao was shocked when they saw the scene in front of them.


    This is a vast starry sky.


    The difference is that this starry sky becomes dead and silent without any vitality.


    Gives a feeling of supreme loneliness.


    "What is this place?" Ye Hao muttered.


    "This is my knowledge of the sea." Then an old voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Who?" Ye Hao''s sweat all exploded in an instant.


    "I didn''t expect that the gods from the foreign world would come here." The old voice said with emotion, "Maybe this is the end of the day? I don''t know if Daoyou can borrow some resources for me? Help me light up Know the sea."


    "I have something to tell my predecessors." Ye Hao pondered for a while, "I just used my talents to make myself able to acquire the ability of the next level in advance, which means that I will return after a while. The realm of the fairy king."


    "This." The other party fell silent.


    "I don''t know what resources seniors need?"


    "Shen Shi."


    "Can''t Xianshi?"


    "The effect of Xianshi on me can be said to be minimal."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and fell on the bank of a mountain, then Ye Hao reached out and touched the mountain.


    Bauhinia''s eyes showed a strange look.


    What is Ye Hao doing?


    But in the next moment Bauhinia''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    I saw that the stone mountain gradually filled with glare.


    In the end, you can''t even look at it.


    "What kind of energy stone is this?" Hu Ben said with a shocked expression. "Even the top grade immortal stone can''t be compared to it?"


    "This is the God Stone." The old voice was full of surprises.


    The hill was completely transformed into a god stone without breathing.


    "Senior, don''t you know these god stones are enough?" Ye Hao looked at the deep sky softly.


    "One billion god stones are enough to revive my consciousness." The old voice said that the god mountain here instantly ignited into a powerful energy and poured in all directions.


    Gradually Ye Hao felt that this Xinghai gradually had a touch of luster.


    "Then I will help the seniors again." Ye Hao said and walked to a mountain in the distance. After Ye Hao used the hand of God, the mountain became a god mountain again.


    The number of god stones on this mountain is more than double that before.


    Immediately, Ye Haoyun pointed out that a large piece of mountain was cut down to the Bauhinia.


    Bauhinia stared at the large mountain in front of him, "For me?"


    "Otherwise?" Ye Hao said that he also cut a large mountain and put it into the Qiankun bag.


    The two pieces cut by Ye Hao are all around 100,000 pieces.


    Ye Hao is not impossible to cut more.


    But cutting too much is not interesting.


    Because when Ye Hao leaves here, these god stones will remain in this world.


    It is not a good thing to give Bauhinia too many god stones.


    You know that Yuan Yi is still healing, what if Yuan Yi hits Bauhinia?


    Of course, this possibility is very small, but Ye Hao has to defend.


    And at this moment the second god also burned violently.


    The stars gradually became shiny and Hanhai gradually became waves.


    The three Ye Hao understood that Yuan Yi was healing, so no one had bothered Yuan Yi.


    The three Bauhinia sat cross-legged and practiced.


    All three are close to Shenshan.


    Even if the three of them did not deliberately absorb it, even if the spiritual power of the Shenshan escaped, their cultivation still skyrocketed.


    Bauhinia''s cultivation is the first breakthrough.


    She has not broken through but has no high-level energy support.


    The top grade immortal stone is not unsupportable, but this requires a huge number.


    Bauhinia does not make.


    But now Bauhinia has no worries.


    Before Yuan Yi said that it needed one billion god stones to ignite the sea, but now it has provided 3 billion immortal stones for Yuan Yi.


    How could Yuan Yi not be enough?


    So even if Bauhinia absorbs some, it will not affect.


    While the Bauhinia breaks through, Hu Ben is the first to break through to the semi-deity.


    This is not to say that Hu Ben is stronger than Bauhinia.


    But because Hu Ben''s potential is not as deep as Bauhinia.


    After the breakthrough, Hu Ben''s eyes were full of ecstasy.


    Half god state!


    Looking forward to the demigod for too long.


    That''s the breakthrough.


    Hu Ben originally thought it was impossible to break through in this life.


    After the breakthrough, Hu Ben began to consolidate the first situation.


    Hu Ben knew that if the consolidation is not good, it will affect his future.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice retreated like a spring.


    The third realm!


    The second realm!


    The first level!


    ...


    The third floor of fairy king realm!


    The second floor of fairy king realm!


    The first floor of fairy king realm!


    When Xiuwei retreated to this point, he did not retreat.


    "Your cultivation is¡ª?" Hu Ben looked at Ye Hao in amazement.


    "This is my real state." Ye Hao said with a smile."What was your character just now? I''ve never heard of a character that has acquired the next ability in advance?" Hu Ben asked Ye Hao softly while looking at Ye Hao.

 1657 Chapter 1656 Father God

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    Hu Ben suddenly realized that Ye Hao didn''t want to tell himself.


    "It''s me Meng Lang." Hu Ben said busy.


    Hu Ben dare not treat Ye Hao as a junior.


    Is there such a brutal junior?


    Said to step on the divine realm?


    Follow along, yes.


    Moreover, Ye Hao''s big hand touched the stone mountain and turned into a god mountain. What the hell?


    If so, will Ye Hao still lack resources?


    Certainly not!


    How much is as much as you want?


    Ye Haowei smiled and practiced silently.


    God light consolidates cultivation.


    Ye Hao, the only extravagant estimate for the entire Jiuzhongtian, is it?


    As Ye Hao consolidated his practice, he practiced.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao''s cultivation practice to reach the second floor of the fairy king.


    And after stepping on the second floor of Immortal King, Ye Hao looked at Hu Bendao, "Senior, do you see where my current combat power has reached?"


    "You just do it." Hu Ben looked at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao threw a punch at Hu Ben with all his strength.


    Hu Ben blocked lightly.


    "The mid-seven-story king."


    As Ye Hao''s cultivation stepped into the fairy king realm, Ye Hao''s combat power further reached the early seven layers of the fairy king.


    And now Ye Hao''s Xiuwei has been upgraded to the second floor of Immortal King, and the combat power has become smaller than before.


    "If I said this, I would have to step on the eighth floor of the fairy king if I had to step on the fifth floor of the fairy king." Ye Hao thought for a moment before saying.


    "The higher the level, the harder it is to fight across the steps." Hu Ben said with a smile.


    "Shall I continue to improve and cultivate?"


    "I think you still focus on consolidating and enlightening the Tao, because no matter how much you improve at this time, you will be erased when you walk out of this world." Hu Ben gave a suggestion after he pondered for a while.


    Ye Hao nodded after thinking for a while.


    "I have my understanding of each realm of the fairy king realm here." Hu Ben said that he detained a strand of divine thoughts from the sea of ??knowledge in Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Ye Hao bowed his thanks to Hu Ben.


    Hu Ben avoided it.


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to break through the semi-god realm. If you don''t provide these god stones, you don''t know how long it will take for the father''s injury to recover?" Hu Ben looked at Ye Hao seriously Say, "I saved all my life."


    "But I still want to say thank you."


    Hu Ben taught himself all his life''s avenues.


    This is a priceless treasure.


    In the following time, Ye Hao desperately suppressed his cultivation practice and turned to Dadao.


    Even so, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice soon rushed to the third floor of the fairy king realm.


    When Ye Hao''s cultivation base rushed to the fourth floor, the Bauhinia finally broke through smoothly.


    Half god.


    When the Bauhinia breaks into the semi-god realm, the whole body''s fluctuations are much stronger than that when Hu Ben breaks through the semi-god realm.


    The two sides are not at the same level.


    Ye Hao''s eyes also became dignified.


    Ye Hao has seen loneliness break into the second realm, but Ye Hao feels that the Bauhinia at this time seems to be stronger than loneliness.


    "The qualifications of the city master will be able to set foot in the realm in the future." Hu Ben smiled and looked at Ye Hao''s shocked appearance. "In fact, the city master fairy king killed the first realm when he was at the peak."


    "Does your father allow Bauhinia to become a god?" Ye Hao asked for a moment.


    "It''s hard to say when Father God was hit hard, but now it won''t." Hu Ben said in a deep voice, "Because the city master will become the left arm and right arm of Father God."


    Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    The following days still continue to practice here.


    After Ye Hao consolidated the fourth level of repair, an old voice rang in the Xinghai.


    "I am one and come back."


    Endless Xinghai, rumbling.


    Ye Hao and three others opened their eyes one after another, and then a figure appeared at the end of Xinghai. The figure floated on a galaxy.


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared before him before he could see what he looked like.


    A handsome and overly man.


    Perfect figure with golden ratio.


    His whole body was filled with soft radiance, giving Ye Hao a sense of spring breeze.


    Seeing this man for the first time, I didn''t know why Ye Hao had a touch of favor.


    "Senior." Ye Hao respectfully saluted.


    The man looked at Ye Hao and nodded in satisfaction, "Thank you for your help this time I can recover. Say, what reward do you want?"


    "Senior has completely recovered?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "My consciousness just woke up and I don''t know how long I want to recover." The man shook his head slightly.


    "I don''t want anything, just love some magical secrets." Ye Hao rubbed his hands shyly and said.


    The man was startled, and he burst out laughing.


    "Want magical powers?" The man immediately made a big move, and a scroll appeared in his hands. "This scroll is sealed with a mystic, an attack power, a defensive power, and a secret. Surgery."


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    "Thank you, Senior," Ye Hao will open after receiving the scroll.


    However, this opening Ye Hao was shocked to find that he could not open at all.


    "Senior." Ye Hao looked at the man with a stunned expression.


    "When you can open it, you can get the magical power." The man chuckled.


    "Senior, I want to know when I can open it?"


    "You will know by then."


    Ye Hao was so speechless to that man who was so irresponsible.


    "Do you know why you forcibly cut off your ascension when you left?" The man changed the subject.


    "I don''t know." "Because when I was in a coma, the command given to the Kingdom of God was to collect all the energy that could be collected." The man looked at Ye Haodao, "For the Kingdom of God, you are a creature outside the world, whether you use it or not. In addition to the energy you carry, or you consume the energy of the Kingdom of God, the Kingdom of God will


    Forcibly cut off your cultivation results."


    "Isn''t it because of cause and effect?" Ye Hao hesitated and asked.


    "You know cause and effect?"


    "know."


    "It does involve cause and effect, but cause and effect have little effect on you." The man smiled slightly. "But I still recommend you to cut it, because this is equivalent to a rebuild."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "Okay, I''m going to continue to heal." When the man said that the three of them knew that it was for them to get out.


    "Father, don''t you know the soldiers who came with me?" Bauhinia said busyly.


    The man''s big hand looked into the distance, and tens of thousands of soldiers appeared on the star at the next moment. The difference was that all the soldiers fell into silence."They just fell into deep cultivation." The man said lightly.

 1658 Chapter 1657 Unrest

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!As the man waved his hand, Ye Hao was shocked to find that they appeared at the entrance of the mine.


    Ye Hao knew this was because the man''s space technique reached a point that Ye Hao could not understand.


    After Hu Ben awakened the tens of thousands of soldiers, those soldiers found out that they had escaped to heaven.


    "Remember what happened before must not be leaked." Bauhinia whispered to Hu Ben.


    Hu Ben nodded without trace.


    Hu Ben knew how shocking this thing was.


    Then Ye Hao and his party walked in the direction of the God City.


    As soon as I walked to Shencheng, I smelled a rancid smell.


    Bauhinia''s face changed uncontrollably.


    She quickly tore up the space and appeared above the god city. Bauhinia immediately saw the continuous killing in the god city.


    "Give me a hand." As the Bauhinia screamed, the terrible sound wave rang through the entire city of God.


    Both sides of the fight stopped.


    They all looked at the dead and independent figure in the sky.


    Bauhinia.


    "City Lord."


    "The lord is back."


    "that is really good."


    Some monks in the field exclaimed.


    However, some monks'' faces became difficult to look at.


    "Xiong Benjun, do you want to rebel?" The figure of Hu Ben appeared in the air and looked coldly at the figure below.


    That figure was Xiong Ben, the head of the Hu Ben Army.


    "The brothers are not going to survive anymore. At this time, if they don''t snatch the merchants, who do we snatch?" Xiong Ben looked at Hu Ben and sneered.


    "City Lord." Hu Ben looked at Bauhinia.


    "Kill." Bauhinia said coldly.


    "Follow the orders." Hu Ben said with a shot.


    As Hu Ben shot, a huge mottled tiger rushed towards Xiong Ben.


    Hu Ben was the head of the First Army, and his strength was above Xiong Ben.


    What''s more, Hu Ben is now on the first floor of the semi-god realm, and in this realm is approaching the top, how can Xiong Ben be the opponent of Hu Ben?


    The mottled tiger swallowed Xiong Ben on the spot, and after three breaths, a pool of blood remained.


    "Head Bear is dead?"


    "If the head of the bear is not the opponent of the head of the tiger, shouldn''t it fall so easily?"


    "But in fact, Captain Bear really fell."


    "Did the leader of the tiger step into the demigod realm?"


    At this time, all the troubled soldiers were cold.


    They looked at the figure in midair with fear.


    Bauhinia waved his sleeves and said, "Now all the soldiers will give me a hand, and anyone who dares to resist can be killed on the spot. Hu Ben, now you take the first army to capture the chaotic soldiers."


    "Following orders." Hu Ben glanced at the soldiers behind him, "You guys, follow me."


    Ten thousand soldiers rushed all over with Hu Ben.


    The soldiers were taken down by Hu Benjun on the spot.


    "Where is the military department still book?" Bauhinia said indifferently.


    "Cao Hun is here." A white-haired old man stood tremblingly.


    "Why don''t you stop Xiong Benjun''s chaos?" Bauhinia said coldly."I can''t stop it." Shang Shu, the Ministry of Defense, said bitterly, "Three years ago, there was a sign of turmoil in the city, but fortunately it could be maintained under the constraints of the major forces, but two years ago, the city began to turmoil, and the refugees did not Stopping to hit merchants, looting the little nobles, even if the legion keeps patrolling


    The logic still didn''t help. Under the circumstances, there was no choice but to kill the ring, and some soldiers in the city were reluctant to take action, so there was friction between the major regiments.After a while, Shang Shu continued, "The result of constant friction is that there is a gap between the major legions."In this year, even if the major army regiments were suppressed by the major army regiments, there were still at least hundreds of fights, and the first Xiong Ben Army was the first when there was no military pay.


    When I shot, I immediately let the major legions take action, but those legions looked on the sidelines."


    Cao Hun also looked out.


    What should be said should not be said.


    Hearing the eyes of the Bauhinia here, he looked coldly at the shadows hidden in the dark.


    "You guys are fine."


    As the words of Bauhinia fell, the ten heads of troops hidden in the dark all spouted blood.


    They looked at Bauhinia with horror.


    "Semi-God."


    "Bauhinia has stepped on a semi-god realm?"


    "This is over."


    If Bauhinia didn''t step on half a divine realm, if they clung together, Bauhinia would only dare to punish it.


    But now the bauhinia still needs to be hidden?


    the answer is negative.


    After accomplishing the demigod, there is nothing to worry about even punishing them?


    Do Mozu and Yaozu dare to attack Shencheng at this time?


    Dare not!


    At this time, Ye Hao''s figure appeared beside Zijing, and he handed Zijing a Qian Kun bag, "This is for you."


    The brilliance of the Bauhinia swept away and saw ten billion high-grade fairy stones in the Qiankun bag.


    "I think with these fairy stones you can stabilize the city of gods." Ye Hao looked at the Bauhinia and said softly, "After a while, I will give you another 10 billion top-grade fairy stones."


    "Thank you." Bauhinia looked at Ye Hao, with a touch of emotion in his eyes.


    Bauhinia was just curious about what Ye Hao had left.


    It is now clear that Ye Hao is going to make a fairy stone for Bauhinia.


    "Xianshi, you don''t need to save." Ye Hao said slightly, "You also know my abilities. As long as Xianshi wants, you can get as many as you want."


    "Huh." Bauhinia nodded gently.


    "I''ll go back and see." Ye Hao pointed in the direction of Zijing Manor.


    "it is good."


    Ye Hao arrived at Zijing Manor within a few breaths.


    Ye Hao immediately noticed that thousands of armored soldiers were attacking the gate of Zijing Manor.


    However, because the formation of the formation was blocked, it was delayed.


    The two stone lions at the door were broken into dozens of pieces, and the other stone lion''s claws were cut off.


    Ye Hao''s eyes became cold when he saw this scene.


    "Death to death." Ye Haojian pointed in a behead.


    A horrible sword smoothly fell into pieces.


    Both the Xianzun level and the Xianzhu level have fallen.


    Immediately, Ye Hao''s figure appeared in Zijing Manor.


    When he appeared in Zijing Manor, he smelled bloody.


    At a glance, Ye Hao saw dozens of figures falling across the ground.


    Ye Hao saw a young man still breathing and appeared beside him, "Xiaohu, what happened?"


    "Ding Yong betrayed Dingjiazhuang."


    After finishing the sentence, Xiaohu''s palm slipped from Ye Hao''s body completely without breath.


    Ye Hao looked at Xiao Hu and rushed towards the front hall.


    In the front hall, Ding Yong was wearing armor, holding a fairy sword in his hand, and pointed at Xiao Yue who was stained with blood. "I will give you one last chance. If you are not tied, I will put This monkey chopped it."


    Speaking of this, Ding Yong crushed hard.The stone monkey couldn''t help making a harsh scream.

 1659 Chapter 1658 Ye Hao Appears

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The stone monkey''s limbs were pierced and nailed to the ground by four fairy swords.


    The stone monkey screamed when its head was stepped on by Ding Yong.


    That is not a painful wailing.


    It is wailing to the limit of anger.


    "Ding Yong, you must not die." Xiao Yue said with red eyes.


    "Xiaoyue, I really want to know what makes you fight against me?" Ding Yong looked at Xiaoyue slowly and said, "You told me that you protect Dingjiazhuang''s clan, but you don''t have Dingjia in your body. Blood. If you say you should protect, then you should protect me."


    "Is this the guardian you said in your mouth?" Xiao Yue pointed to dozens of people in the hall lying in the pool of blood.


    "Don''t listen to my orders, isn''t it damn it?" Ding Yong said indifferently.After saying this, Ding Yong continued, "I will give you three breathing hours. If you don''t restrain your hands, don''t blame me."


    "One."


    The stone monkey shouted angrily, "Xiaoyue, don''t mind me."


    "two."


    "Hurry up, kill him." The stone monkey saw Xiao Yue''s eyes showing hesitation in his heart and mourned.


    "Three." Ding Yong said that he raised the war sword high and cut off the stone monkey''s head, and Ding Yong''s face was splashed with blood.


    Ding Yong wiped the blood on his face and looked at Xiao Yue who was full of sadness. "Xiao Yue, I really overestimate you. I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless?" Ding Yong looked at Xiao Yue with a playful voice. Said, "I wonder if you don''t care about your parents'' lives?"


    Speaking of which, Ding Yong clapped his hands.


    The two soldiers escorted Shao Yi and Han Qiao to the hall.


    "Kneel."


    The two soldiers kicked towards Shao Yi and Han Qiao, and they both kneel on the ground.


    "Dad, mother." Xiao Yue''s pupils shrank.


    "Boy, I am very happy and pleased. You can go to where you are today." Shao Yi looked at Xiao Yue and said softly, "Since Ye Gongzi has given you the Bauhinia Manor to you, you have to guard even if you give up your life. Good." "The poverty that I have lived in this life is down." Shao Yi said that there was a complex color in his eyes. "The neighbors look down on me, friends look down on me, relatives look down on me. I thought I would live like this in my life." , But did not expect that you will meet Ye Gongzi.


    Our family is really raising their eyebrows afterwards, who doesn''t look at us high?"


    "After these wealthy days, there is no regret."


    "Xiaoyue, let''s start the formation and kill all the debris."


    When Shao Yi said here, Ding Yong kicked him angrily. This kick smashed Shao Yi''s internal organs. Shao Yi spouted a sip of blood, and there was some minced meat mixed in the blood.


    Seeing this scene, Han Qiao rushed past, but was pressed by a soldier behind him.


    "Yong''er." Ding Han pleaded, "Stop killing people, will you?"


    Ding Yong glanced at Ding Han and said, "As long as you can persuade them to submit, I will let them go immediately."


    "Xiaoyue, you can let go." Ding Han said bitterly.


    "Let''s go? Since the son has given me the Bauhinia Manor, no one wants to take it from me." At this point, Xiaoyue will start the formation set by Ye Hao.


    Ding Yong saw the battle sword in his hand and put it on Han Qiao''s neck.


    "You have the ability to start the formation." Ding Yong looked at Xiao Yue with some frenzy.


    Xiao Yue hesitated.


    Xiaoyue knew that the speed of the formation was faster than the sword in Ding Yong''s hands.


    Just as Xiao Yue hesitated, a figure suddenly appeared in the hall.


    When she saw the figure, Xiao Yue suddenly felt that her nose was sour and sour, "Son." Two lines of tears fell when the words were spoken.


    Ding Yong''s face changed uncontrollably.


    When he turned to see Ye Hao, his pupils shrank uncontrollably.


    "Ye Tian."


    Ye Hao said coldly, "Ding Yong, how do you want to die?"


    "Ye Tian, ??I''m a Viscount of the Divine City, can''t you do it to me?"


    Ding Yonggang said that Ye Hao''s figure appeared here in front of him. He slapped his head towards Ding Yong''s head. While Ding Yong''s half-body fell into the ground, Ding Yong''s half of his head was also shot. Into the chest.


    Blood poured out horribly.


    Ding Yong screamed desperately.


    After seeing this scene, dozens of monks on the field ran towards the door without thinking, but before they ran two steps, each body turned into blood mist.


    "Do you know who they are?" Qiu Die looked at Ye Haodao in horror. "They are my father''s own soldiers."


    "Go back and tell your dad, let him wash his neck, and wait for me to come to the door to kill." Ye Hao looked at Qi Dad and said indifferently.


    "My father is an earl."


    "Earl? Even if your father is the Duke of Shencheng, I will give him frustration." Ye Hao''s words contain a terrifying murderous intention, "I will not kill you now, because I want you to watch How have your loved ones been humiliated?"


    "roll."


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, Qiu Die''s flesh turned into a bloody rain.


    Immediately the Yuanshen of Qiu Die looked blankly at Ye Hao.


    Dare not move.


    Ding Han saw this scene and said, "Master, please give Qiu Die a life."


    "Ding Han, Auntie Xiaohu, Aunt Erniu, and Aunt Siling all died in the hands of this woman, wouldn''t you forget it so soon?" a young man asked with red eyes.


    The young man called his name directly.


    It can be seen how dissatisfied this young man is with Ding Han.


    "Ding Han, is our life worthless?"


    "If you don''t let Ding Yong come back, how would it lead to today''s disaster?"


    "Xiaoyue initially prevented Ding Yong from coming back, but you and several family clan persecutions forced Xiaoyue to return."


    "Old things, the death of the forty-nine kins of Dingjiazhuang should be counted on your head today."


    "Your grandson is an ungrateful thing, and you are not necessarily a good person? At this time, I stood up and pleaded. Why didn''t I see you pleading?"


    Faced with the tribe''s insults and scolding Ding Han''s old face turned pale.


    Isn''t it Dinghan if today''s scourge delves into the source?


    Ye Hao glanced at Ding Han, his eyes full of disappointment.


    Perhaps these people say something exaggerated, but Ding Yong can successfully return, certainly Ding Han played a role.


    "Come on," Ye Hao looked at Qiu Die, "Remember what I told you just now."


    "How about Ding Yong?" Qiu Die hesitated for a moment or asked.


    "If you want to stay, then you can stay and see." Ye Hao said and walked to the stone monkey. "Are you all right?" The stone monkey grinned and smiled, but pulled the wound, painfully. Inhale two cool airs.

 1660 Chapter 1659, as you like

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao stepped forward to grab the stone monkey with one hand.


    The next time the stone monkey was shocked to find that his injury was healed at a terrifying rate.


    Yes.


    get well!


    how is this possible?


    You should know that the limbs of the stone monkey have been penetrated, and the organs have been devastated.


    This kind of injury can''t make the stone monkey heal even if the top Dan master shot.


    "Son."


    "As long as you have a breath, I can pull you back." Ye Hao looked at the stone monkey softly.


    Ye Hao''s current cultivation base is the fourth floor of the fairy king.


    Even if Ye Hao did not deliberately practise Dan Dao, he could reach the level of Sipin Wang.


    The king of this realm is going to heal the stone monkey''s injuries, not to mention that it is almost the same.


    "Go revenge." Ye Hao Xuan pointed at Ding Yongdao.


    "Anything?" The stone monkey looked at Ye Hao Shen.


    "No matter what." Ye Hao nodded.


    After getting permission from Ye Hao, the stone monkey walked to Ding Yong and slammed Ding Yong into a pig''s head. The stone monkey pulled Ding Yong''s hair and pulled Ding Yong out of the concave ground. Then the stone monkey Bite towards Ding Yong.


    Watching Ding Yong''s miserable autumn butterfly is about to collapse, "Stop, stop, stop."


    "Stop it?" The stone monkey looked at Qiu Die with a sneer. "What did you do when the villagers of Dingjiazhuang pleaded with you to stop?"


    Qiu Die opened her mouth and didn''t know how to answer?


    In the eyes of Qiu Die, the people in Dingjiazhuang are nothing but garbage at the bottom of society.


    How can it be compared with a noble self?


    But can this be said?


    "Answer?" The stone monkey said two fingers and snapped Ding Yong''s eyes out.


    Ding Yong made a terrible scream.


    Ding Han''s expression was bleak, and he knelt down with a puff. "Son, please, please let go of Yonger?"


    "Ding Han, you are an old miscellaneous person. When Ding Yong slaughtered the Dingjiazhuang people just now, he didn''t see you kneel. Now Ding Yong is suffering from the flesh and skin, can''t you bear it?


    "Ding Han, Ding Yong, such a cruel beast, should have broken pieces of corpses."


    "Ding Han, we have nothing to do with this beast just now, but now Master Ye is doing justice for us, do you think we might let Ding Yong go?"


    "Ding Han, Ding Yong killed my two children, and I wish to break him to pieces."


    "Ding Han, Ding Yong is your heart, my daughter is not."


    "Ding Han, why don''t your grandchildren die?"


    The people of Dingjiazhuang were all angry when they saw Ding Han kneeling.


    They growled angrily.


    Ding Han dropped his head deeply.


    He didn''t know that he shouldn''t beg for Ding Yong.


    But this is flesh and blood.


    How can Ding Han give up?


    In fact, human nature is mostly selfish, and things are not up to oneself, and there is no such empathy at all.


    "Son, please." Ding Han looked at Ye Hao with a pleading look.


    "You shouldn''t beg me for this matter." Ye Hao said for a while, "You should be the people of Dingjiazhuang. Can they forgive Ding Yong?"


    Ding Han just said that a woman slaps towards Ding Han.


    This slap turned Ding Han dizzyly.


    His hair was disrupted, the corners of his mouth were torn, and his cheeks were swollen.


    Seeing this scene, Ding Yong pumped his heart fiercely, "Don''t move my grandpa."


    "Then I move you." The stone monkey sprayed a flame towards Ding Yong.


    Ding Yong screamed suddenly.


    The flame of the stone monkey''s flames can be resisted during the peak period of Ding Yong, but now his mana cannot support him at all, so Ding Yong''s physical body is unable to resist at all.


    The hair on his body was burnt and clean in an instant, and the fat in his body exploded, and even his bones were roasted into powder.


    pain!


    The pain was extreme.


    At this moment, Ding Yong wanted to die.


    But the stone monkey controlled the power of the flame.


    The stone monkey wanted him to die.


    Ding Han saw two lines of tears slide from Ding Yong''s constantly distorted figure due to pain.


    Ding Han regretted it.


    Ye Hao didn''t return to Ding Han and he moved his thoughts.


    Otherwise, Ding Yong''s return to Ding Han will not make the United clan elders force Xiaoyue to compromise and make concessions?


    But who can think of Ding Yong¡¯s ambitions?


    But big is big.


    Ding Han felt that Ding Jiazhuang would become stronger in the hands of Ding Yong after this upheaval.


    Who is not selfish?


    Ding Han still has some tacit consent to Ding Yong''s behavior.


    Otherwise, how could Ding Yong have the opportunity to lead dozens of masters into the Bauhinia Manor?


    But Ding Han did not expect Ye Hao to return anyway.


    This made Ding Han and Ding Yong lose all.


    Just then a figure appeared quietly in the hall.


    She was shocked to see everything in front of her.


    "Miss Ye, save me." Ding Yong was surprised when he saw Ye Xuan.


    Ding Yong did not know why Ye Xuan appeared here?


    But Ding Yong knew that Ye Xuan would certainly control himself.


    Why?


    Because Ye Xuan is jealous.


    Ding Han was also startled, and immediately knelt beside Ye Xuan, "Miss Ye, please save my grandson Ding Yong."


    "What happened?" Ye Xuan looked at Ye Haodao."Before I left, I entrusted the Bauhinia Manor to you." Ye Hao looked at Ye Xuan with a bad look, "Did you take care of me like this?" When the last word was spoken, there was a force of coercion. Ye Xuan permeated away, Ye Xuan''s complexion retreated back and forth for more than ten steps before stopping


    Down.


    "When do you--you--when you set foot in the fairy kingdom?" Ye Xuan exclaimed.


    "Do you think you should care about this issue now?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Ding Han and Ding Yong were all surprised when they heard Ye Hao.


    These two know?


    Does the relationship look good?


    "There was a turmoil in the God City, and I went to the chaos." Ye Xuan showed a guilty look on his face. "I didn''t expect anyone to go to Zijing Manor?"


    Ye Xuan apologizing?


    What a joke?


    Who is Ye Xuan?


    The red man in front of the Bauhinia!


    Even the leader of the legion made the ritual three points exist!


    How dare Ye Hao, how can you not give face like this?


    They really cannot understand.


    "Now you see it." Ye Hao looked at Ye Xuan and said, "This matter involves the Marquis of Autumn."


    "What do you want?"


    "kill."


    "The Marquis of Autumn is loyal to the city master."


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    "Ye Tian." Ye Xuan smiled bitterly. "Do you know what a bad influence it would be if you were allowed to go to the house and kill the Marquis Qiu?"


    "Debt pays back money, killing people to pay their lives." Ye Hao looked at Ye Xuan indifferently, "This is reasonable."


    "Can you wait for me to ask the city owner?"


    "Go ahead."


    Ye Xuan left quickly.


    After about a dozen breaths passed, Ye Xuan came over.


    "The city master said, in the Divine City, as you wish." The first is more, to be continued.

 1661 Chapter 1600 Liquidation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Xuan is still incredible.


    She knows how much importance Bauhinia attaches to the law?


    But now the Bauhinia even said such irresponsible words?


    Ye Xuan didn''t understand.


    But Ye Xuan knew that something that Ye Xuan didn''t know must have happened.


    "Impossible." Ding Yong''s eyes stretched out in anger.


    Ye Xuan shook his head gently, "I thought it was impossible before, but this is the truth."


    "It''s still noisy now." The stone monkey slapped Ding Yong''s flesh into pieces, and then the stone monkey took out an oil lamp from the Qiankun bag.


    This oil lamp also has a name.


    Sky lantern.


    The sky lantern is a special kind of oil lamp.


    The fuel it burns is the soul.


    The stronger your soul is, the longer it will burn.


    The stone monkey Ding Yong, who imprisoned Ding Yong''s soul to the sky lantern, screamed lifelessly.


    That kind of sadness changed the audience''s monks.


    "The pain of the soul is said to be ten times and one hundred times that of the flesh."


    "When you burn your soul, you will also burn your memory, and watch your memory burned, not everyone can bear this kind of pain?"


    "Due, such beasts should bear such pain, otherwise how to comfort those who died?"


    Ye Xuan looked a little unbearable.


    "It''s better to give him pleasure."


    "We are always accustomed to complaining with virtue, thinking that such a bad guy can make a difference." Ye Hao looked at Ye Xuan and said lightly, "But the experience of thousands of years tells us that most of the people who complain with virtue do not end well."


    "When is the grievance reported?"


    "In this case, you might as well tell the demon and demon, will you see if the demon and demon will coexist peacefully with the human race?" Ye Hao shook his head slightly, "have you ever thought of those dead clan while indulging the bad guys?" ?"


    "We should have good intentions."


    "Good thoughts are for the people we should guard, not for the beasts of these poisoned people." Ye Hao pointed at Ding Yongdao.


    Ye Xuan fell silent.


    Ye Hao looked at the stone monkey, "With the sky lantern, we go to the autumn house."


    The stone monkey said excitedly, "Is it possible to retaliate casually when I arrive at the Qiu family?"


    "Who resists killing who!" Ye Hao said with a little contemplation.


    As long as they resist, they are enemies.


    At this time, who cares about innocence?


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Die turned wild, "You can''t do this."


    Qiu Die didn''t think Ye Xuan was kidding.


    The Qiu family is not alone in the Chaotang, and everyone who knows to move the Qiu family will know.


    The problem is that now the Bauhinia Lord supports, so who dares to stop Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao didn''t look at Qiu Die and walked towards the outside.


    Hundreds of people from Dingjiazhuang followed Ye Hao spontaneously.


    Qiu Die flew towards the Qiu family as soon as she gritted her teeth.


    Ye Hao did not stop.


    Because Ye Hao''s Shen Nian already locked the Qiu family up and down.


    Even a mosquito can''t escape from Qiu''s house.


    When Qiu Die''s Yuanshen appeared at the door of Qiu''s house, the faces of the two soldiers stationed at the door changed greatly.


    "Miss Three."


    "Miss Three, what happened?"


    Qiu Die rushed towards the door with a panicked look.


    Qiu Di was chatting with two armored generals in the Qiu family hall.


    "The lord of this city has returned strongly, and I''m afraid to clean up a bunch of guys."


    "Who made these guys slap? Thought that the city owner would act arbitrarily without him?"


    "We rebelled under the command of Lord Ye Xuan this time. How can the Lord Lord have promoted us?"


    Qiu Di and the two generals were very happy.


    This time they forcibly sent troops to rebel despite the command of the regiment. How could the Bauhinia not give them a reward then?


    And just as they looked forward to the future, Qiu Die''s Yuanshen broke in.


    "Qiu Die, what happened?" A general saw the scene and stood up.


    Who doesn''t know that Qiu Die is Qiu Di''s daughter in the whole Shencheng.


    "Dad, Ye Tian is going to kill him." Qiu Die said quickly.


    "Ye Tian?" Qiu Di said suspiciously, "Ye Tian is back?"


    "As soon as Ye Tian came back, he beheaded your thousands of soldiers and dozens of guards. He even shot Ding Yong''s flesh and shattered his soul and lit the sky lantern. Now he is on his way to our house."


    "It''s lawless." Qiu Di''s eyes showed a terrifying anger.


    The soldiers and guards are his confidants.


    It is now slaughtered.


    "Beheaded the Empire Viscount, Ye Tian wanted to die." The other general was also angry.


    Ye Hao doesn''t take the Empire''s laws seriously.


    As soon as the general''s voice fell, he heard a shattering building above it, and a pair of big hands slapped towards them with the power of destruction.


    "Bold."


    "court death."


    "presumptuous."


    Qiu Di''s three generals were all angry.


    They shot in unison.


    But the result of the confrontation was that all three of them were photographed under the rubble by the big hands.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    One figure after another appeared above the ruins.


    All these figures looked at this scene with a sullen face.


    They are all guards of Hou Mansion.


    But they did not even play the role of early warning.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Qiu Di and the other three generals rushed out of the ruins with blood, and they looked at Ye Hao standing in the distance coldly.


    "Ye Tian." Qiu Di shouted word by word.


    Can Qiu Di not be angry?


    This is the autumn mansion.


    But now it was smashed by Ye Hao.


    "Master Ye." At that moment a general saw a beautiful shadow not far away.


    Ye Xuan looked at the figure and said, "General Lu, there is nothing for you here, you just let it go."


    "What?" Luheng stunned.


    "Qiu Di relied on imperial favor to attack Yehou House, resulting in the fall of dozens of monks in Yehou House, hitting an astonishing 300 people." Ye Xuan said coldly, "Now Qi Di Ding Yong, his son-in-law, has already prosecuted, and Qiu Di has admitted to be directed by Qiu Di.


    "Yehou?" Lu Heng''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Ye Hao took a token from the Qiankun bag and hung it on his waist. At the same time, an appointment letter appeared in mid-air.


    Seeing this scene, Lu opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say?


    Ye Hao is also Hou Ye.


    Qiu Di leads the army to attack, who dares to put his beak?


    "General Qiu, sorry." Lu Heng said as he stepped back.


    The other general hesitated for a while and then stepped aside silently.


    Qiu Di looked at the appointment book with eyes, and after a long time looked at Ye Hao said, "How are you going?"


    "Mortal life."


    "I am the prince of the empire." Qiu Di said in a deep voice, "If you want to judge me, you need the consent of more than a third of the cabinet."


    "You forgot a situation." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "The City Lord asked."


    "City leader kills me?" Qiu Di exclaimed, "impossible." "General Qiu, this matter is so loud, do you think the city master may not know?" Ye Xuan sneered, "You are for your own selfishness, Send troops to attack another marquis, I want to know who gives you the right?" As soon as the voice fell, Ye Xuan''s words were filled with solemn murderous opportunities, "General Qiu,


    If you know it, give up the block, otherwise it will clear your clan."The second one is coming, to be continued.

 1662 Chapter six hundred and sixty-one

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Xuan''s words made Qiu Di tremble.


    Qiu Di knew that things were so big, and now the entire Shencheng should be concerned.


    But so far no one has come forward.


    What does this mean?


    Qiu Di is very clear!


    "I am a general and a warrior." Qiu Di looked at Ye Hao for a long time in silence, "Come on, you and I fight." "Don''t put yourself so noble? The empire gave you the title of Earl, not for you The people who slaughtered their own people." Ye Hao sneered. "When you point the sword at the clan, you are not worthy to say that you are a soldier. You and your autumn family will be carved on the column of humiliation of the empire.


    on."


    "Ye Tian." Qiu Di said with red eyes. "You are pushing my Qiu family to a dead end."


    "From the time you touched my Bauhinia Manor, you and I will never die." Speaking of this, a fairy sword appeared in Ye Hao''s hands. This fairy sword had amazing killing intentions flowing on it, and countless monsters could be seen faintly. Howling.


    "This sword is called Demon Demon." Ye Hao said lightly when he saw Qiu Di''s eyes falling on the war sword in his hand. "It was born to kill the demon clan, but now I use it to decapitate you."


    "Ye Tian." Qiu Di growled in a low voice.


    Ye Hao, what does Qiu Di fail to hear?


    This is in disguise to scold yourself!


    "War." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Kill." Qiu Di''s whole body of mana stirred up, and the whole person turned into a humanoid war sword, chopping in the direction of Ye Hao.


    The horrible sword is in full swing and has the power to destroy the world.


    Ye Hao greeted this scene without any fear.


    Click!


    The two collided into a large-scale collapse of the space, and the mighty power made everyone look at each other in horror.


    Qiu Di stepped on the ground continuously for hundreds of meters in the air before stopping.


    "How could your strength be so strong?" Qiu Di''s eyes were incredible.


    Qiu Di saw that Ye Hao''s strength was the fourth floor of the fairy king.


    This level of evil power can set foot seven layers of fairy king.


    The problem is that he is a seven-layer fairy veteran.


    Ye Hao should not be his opponent anyway?


    What Qiu Di didn¡¯t know was that Ye Hao¡¯s body and soul techniques were top-notch, and more importantly, Ye Hao used psychic techniques to double his combat power.


    There is no psychic in this world.


    So the sudden increase in Ye Hao''s strength made Qiu Di feel incredible.


    "Guess." Ye Hao rushed towards Qiu Di again.


    Ye Hao cut the sword as lightly as he could.


    Qiu Di''s face turned blue and white as he held the sword.


    And after insisting on half a breath, a breath of blood spewed out, and then Qiu Di''s figure fell helplessly downward.


    With a bang, Qiu Dizhi fell into the ruins.


    Ye Hao recovered in the air and rushed towards the ruins.


    But halfway through Ye Hao''s heart felt dangerous for no reason.


    Ye Hao used the technique of Tongxuan without thinking.


    Ye Hao''s combat power instantly increased when Tong Xuan''s art started.


    Double it!


    double!


    three times!


    When Ye Hao''s combat power doubled to this point, he collided with a purple magic sword produced by Qiu Di.


    Ye Hao''s decline was blocked.


    Qiu Di looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a terrible color, "I have cultivated this magic sword for three hundred years, and even the higher self can kill." Qiu Di just noticed that Ye Hao''s slashing demon sword suddenly shone brighter than the stars.


    The magic sword that Qiu Di sacrificed at the next moment shattered, and then the slashing demon sword no longer blocked his head.


    "Why?" Qiu Di''s eyes puzzled.


    Slashing the demon sword through Qiu Di''s head, he also locked Qiu Di''s Yuanshen into the flesh.


    The sword meaning contained in the demon sword is madly strangling his Yuanshen.


    "Which evildoer does not have one or two traits?" Ye Haodan looked at Qiu Di and said lightly.


    "One person does one thing, can you let go of the Qiu family?" Qiu Di begged in silence.


    "Your family will be judged up and down in the autumn family. If you are a good person, you can''t do anything," Ye Hao said slightly.


    "Thank you." Qiu Di said slowly in the eyes.


    Ye Hao''s unscrupulous shot, how could there be no approval from Bauhinia?


    If Ye Hao hurts the killer, Bauhinia might not stop?


    After three breaths, Qiu Di closed his eyes, and at this time his body was completely cold.


    "Dad." Qiu Die saw Qiu Di fall and mourn sadly.


    Qiu Die at this moment regrets it.


    She regretted why she wanted to provoke a demon?


    She regretted why she had to ask for Zijing Manor?


    "I''m going to kill you." Qiu Die looked up sharply at Ye Haosen.


    Qiu Die said to do it, and rushed towards Ye Hao, at the same time her body was filled with horrible fluctuations.


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly, shattered the space with a wave of his hand, and sent Qiu Die into the turbulence of the space.


    Qiu Die has detonated Yuanshen, and it is impossible to survive.


    The fall of Qiu Die made Ye Hao sigh slightly, and immediately Ye Hao looked at Ye Xuan and said, "The trial of Qiu Family will be given to you."


    "Okay." Ye Xuan nodded.


    "Xiaoyue, you followed throughout." Ye Hao said again.


    The Qiu family still has deep connections in Shencheng.


    Ye Hao is worried that someone will secretly rescue the Qiu family.


    "Observe the order." Xiao Yue said in a deep voice.


    Then Ye Hao turned and left.


    After returning to Yefu, Ye Hao saw Ding Han kneeling at the door of Yefu.


    "Ding Han, what do you mean?"


    "Son, Ding Yong is the only bloodline of my Ding family." Ding Han looked up at Ye Haoning and said, "I am willing to live my life."


    "I can understand your approach, but I can''t promise you." Ye Hao said here, pointing to the hundreds of Dingjiazhuang people behind him, "Ding Yong is the initiator of this killing, Ding Yong anyway Must die."


    "Son," Ding Han said painfully. "If Ding Yong was killed, my Ding family would be in a terrible position."


    "If it weren''t for me, Shencheng would have collapsed at this time. Do you think Ding Yong who survived the fierce demons and demon clan could survive?" Ye Hao said lightly, "Ding Yong''s life was given by me, and now I''m going to take it." As soon as the words fell, Ye Hao bypassed Ding Han and walked towards the gate.


    "Son, please." Ding Han''s eyes holding Ye Hao''s thighs were full of pleading.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "Are you going to beg the family of Dingjiazhuang? If they want, I will let it go." After saying this, Ye Hao turned into a stream of light and disappeared in place.


    Ding Han looked at the clan and knelt down with a puff.


    "Old folks and fathers, for the sake of so many years of feelings, would you give Ding Yong a way of living?" The third one is coming, to be continued.

 1663 Chapter 162 Sting Dragon Appears

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!At this moment Ding Han looks very pitiful.


    But Ding Han''s pitiful appearance did not gain the pity of several people.


    "I wish I could crush Ding Yong to pieces."


    "Nothing can break my hatred."


    "This kind of scumbag should taste the pain of lighting the lantern every day."


    This is a different position.


    Ding Han wanted to save his grandson, so he knelt down and gave up his dignity.


    But what about the people of Dingjiazhuang?They lost their loved ones, how to resolve the grief in their hearts?


    Only by beating and torturing Ding Yong can the grief in their hearts not drown them.


    Therefore, Ding Han is destined not to succeed.


    Soon Ding Han was left at the door of Dingjiazhuang.


    Ding Han looked up at the Bauhinia Manor close by, but at this moment he felt extremely distant.


    "Haha." Ding Han laughed, and finally grew bigger, and at some point, the laughter stopped abruptly.


    After a while, several people opened the door and walked to Ding Han''s side.


    One of the tribes stepped forward and checked his face.


    Soon the tribe hurried back to the hall.


    "Son, Ding Han is dead."


    "Hou buried it." Ye Hao sighed in silence for a while.


    Everyone has to pay for his own fault.


    When Ding Han tacitly allowed Ding Yong to kill the tribe, Ding Han should know that it would be the result.


    ...


    After the return of Bauhinia, the monks of the Holy City knew that Bauhinia would definitely deal with a group of people.


    But no one thought that Bauhinia had disposed of the head of the regiment who was watching from the wall.


    Won one after another.


    This is the leader of the legion!


    Bauhinia won only one or two. How dare she win all?


    The captain of the legion was dissatisfied with the generals of the city, so these generals encouraged the soldiers to threaten the Bauhinia, but the Bauhinia ordered the First Army to suppress it.


    Who is trying to suppress who?


    And under the means of the Bauhinia blood, a person''s head fell.


    Everyone in the whole city of God killed was in danger.


    Who dares to come out in this situation?


    Just as some soldiers in Shencheng worried about the future of Shencheng, Hu Ben did not have any worries.


    Hu Ben knew exactly where the Bauhinia reached today?


    The pinnacle of the first realm!


    The demon and demon do not exist at this level.


    Even if the demon clan and the demon clan desperately spawned a demigod to be the opponent of Bauhinia?


    the answer is negative.


    Stepping on the first level does not mean that you can step on the top of the first level.


    So now the human race seems to be in turmoil, but in fact it is as stable as Mount Tai.


    After the turmoil lasted for three months, Bauhinia held its first high-level meeting.


    "Today I am going to promulgate some of the latest fatalities." After Bauhinia said this sentence, some senior officials in the field showed surprise.


    There is no doubt that those who are promoted are standing firmly on the side of the Bauhinia.


    In fact, the way to be an official is not to say how much ability you have. What the authority really values ??is whether you are loyal to her.


    After the Bauhinia proclaimed one after another, some people rejoiced and some were sad, but no one dared to object.


    "The last one admits his fate." Bauhinia paused here, "Feng Ye Hao is a loyal Yonggong."


    "Zhongyong Gong?"


    "Duke?"


    "How can this be?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" the senior officials in the field said one after another.


    Seeing the high-level opposition against Bauhinia, they said lightly, "If it weren''t for Ye Hao''s intrusion into the Black City mine veins alone, do you, Hu Heng Army Commander and tens of thousands of generals, do you think you can still appear in front of you?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    what?


    Ye Hao broke into the Black City vein alone?


    This kid is too kind, right?


    Is this a big contribution?


    Great!


    But the duke is still not enough.


    "I think the matter of being a duke is still good." Shang Shu Li still said a little.


    "If you feel that this credit is not enough, then Ye Tian provided 300 billion middle grade immortal stones, 100,000 sets of main-level combat equipment, and 10,000 sets of honor-level equipment to the city when the city was in crisis. ?" Bauhinia said lightly.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    This credit can be a big deal.


    If the fairy stone and the combat equipment were not available in that situation, would it be a problem for Shencheng to persist?


    There is nothing wrong with this credit alone.


    "I have no objections." Li Shu Shang Shu said in a deep voice.


    "I have no objection."


    "I have no objection." The big brothers in the field expressed their opinions one by one.


    At this point, Ye Hao''s acceptance of the Duke was settled.


    "Urban master, you need to come up with a charter as soon as possible." An old man stood up and said, "Cruel repression is always not a way."


    "How many fairy stones do you think are needed to stabilize the refugees?" Bauhinia looked at the old man.


    "Thirty billion." The old man was interrupted by Shanghu Shangshu as soon as he said this, "Now the entire household has only six billion yuan, okay?"


    These days, Shencheng has gained a lot of resources through copying and destroying the family.


    But as soon as these resources entered the household, they were sent down below.


    "This." The old man smiled bitterly.


    And at this time, a bodyguard told the master of the Gong Fa that he had something important to tell.


    "Let him come in." Bauhinia said after a moment of thought.


    Soon, the master of the Gongfa Temple came to the main hall in a hurry. "The Lord of the City, just when a young man named Sting Dragon came out, he settled 30% of the immortal stones for the purchase of Gongfa." Raised the Qiankun bag in Yang''s hands.


    Everyone glanced, and their faces were full of surprises.


    "Ten billion."


    "So many fairy stones?"


    "With these Xianshi Shencheng, you can slow down."


    "This is really rain in time."


    "10 billion won''t last much time. If you want to solve the current dilemma of Shencheng, how can you say it''s between 200 and 300 billion?" Hushang Shangshu said anxiously.


    The master of the Gong Fa Temple looked at Hubu Shangshudao, "The guy named Sting Dragon said, he wanted to do a business with the master."


    "Doing business with the city owner?" Hushu Shangshu stunned.


    "Interesting." Bauhinia''s eyes showed an interesting look, "What about sting dragons?"


    "Just outside." The Master of Gong Fa said busy.


    "Let him come in."


    Soon a handsome man in white appeared in front of everyone.


    "Dragon and Phoenix among people."


    "The boy''s body contains terrible fluctuations. I guess it may be a demon."


    "If there is no evildoer, there is no such aura."


    "I don''t know if this boy has a match?"


    Just as the high-level executives on the scene were discussing, the white man bowed to the Bauhinia, "Sting the dragon to see the master of the city."


    Bauhinia asked with a smile on her face, "I heard you want to do business with me."


    Scorpion nodded gently, "As long as the master of the city promises me a condition, not only can I pay the balance of the purchase method now, but I can also donate 200 billion yuan to Shencheng for free." Continued.

 1664 Chapter 1663

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Hearing the words of sting dragon, all the high-level audience showed surprise.


    Sting Dragon just paid 10 billion.


    what does this mean?


    It means that there are still more than 20 billion yuan in the final payment of Sting Dragon.


    Coupled with the non-remunerated donation of 200 billion yuan that Scorpion said, that is over 220 billion yuan.


    This money is enough to solve the current crisis in the City of Gods.


    "What conditions?" Bauhinia asked lightly.


    The sting dragon frowned as he saw the look of Bauhinia.


    This is not the same as what Sting Dragon imagined.


    Bauhinia should be in a hurry to raise funds now.


    But if this is the case, why does Bauhinia behave indifferently?


    It shouldn''t be!


    Before he went to the Gongfa Temple, the sting dragon specifically investigated the financial situation of the Shencheng. Even if the major forces of the Shencheng cooperated together, it would not last long.


    The sting dragon appeared at a point in time.


    But now the sting dragon felt something bad happened.


    But now the situation is that the arrow has to be sent on the string.


    "I want god-level exercises." Sting Dragon looked at Bauhinia in a deep voice.


    Bauhinia shook his head gently.


    Seeing Bauhinia rejecting Hubu Shangshu was anxious, "The city master, the city of God has reached the brink of collapse, but now there is no need to keep the god-level exercises."


    "Yeah, the city master, you can get these aids in a roll of divine level exercises. It''s worth it."


    "These immortal stones are enough to buy god-level exercises."


    Watching the high-level executives persuade the dragon to disturb the slightest discomfort.


    Bauhinia looked at the main path of the Gongfa Hall, "From today on, the Huang level of the Gongfa Hall will be increased by 50%, the Xuan level will be doubled, the prefecture level will be doubled, and the heaven level will be tripled."


    "City Master, if this is the case, no one will go anymore?"


    "Did you not hear my words?" Bauhinia asked indifferently.


    Seeing the Bauhinia''s angry anger, the temple master said busyly, "I heard clearly, I heard clearly, I heard clearly."


    During this time, Bauhinia killed a lot of disobedient guys.


    The high-level officials of the Shencheng City were all worried when they saw this scene.


    Bauhinia seems to be a little stunned.


    "Hubu Shangshu." Bauhinia looked at Hubu Shangshu.


    Hushu Shangshu quickly stepped forward.


    "Did you just say that three billion yuan is needed to stabilize the refugees?" Bauhinia said lightly.


    "Yes."


    "I''ll give you 30 billion." Bauhinia''s words are astonishingly endless. "You must use every piece of fairy stone for me. If I find that there is a phenomenon of fullness and private pockets, you don''t have to do it."


    "Ah." Hushang Shangshu was shocked.


    In fact, Hushu Shangshu said that 3 billion is reserved.


    It takes 5 billion to completely stabilize the migrants.


    But who can think of Bauhinia gave him 30 billion.


    If Thirty Billion is still unable to stabilize the refugees, he might as well be slammed to death.


    "Is there a problem?" Bauhinia Shen Sheng asked.


    "No problem." Hushang Shangshu said busy.


    "How much do the pensioners need?" Bauhinia asked immediately.


    "Four billion."


    "Add what I owed before?"


    "Thirty-two billion."


    "I give you 6.4 billion, and the number of pensions has doubled." Bauhinia''s words made some generals in the field surprised.


    Because many fallen soldiers are under their command.


    "How much did the imperial incumbent''s salary owe?" Bauhinia asked lightly.


    "Since it has not been issued for three years, it has reached as much as 6 billion."


    "I give you 12 billion, of which 6 billion will be paid normally, and the remaining 6 billion will be used as bonuses."


    ...


    "From now on, the four empire-owned cities that have been turned into ruins during the war will be repaired. For this purpose, I will spend 8 billion yuan on repairs," said Bauhinia calmly.


    At this time, all the high-level faces on the field changed.


    Before, they also felt that Bauhinia accepted a donation from Sting Dragon.


    However, they calculated that the number has reached more than 600 billion.


    You know that the sting dragon promised does not have this number.


    "Master Lord, don''t know where the money came from?" Hushang Shangshu asked this question carefully.


    "Inner House." Bauhinia said lightly.


    "Isn''t the inner house empty?"


    "The inner house has just been replenished."


    "Sir, the city owner, pretending to ask, "I don''t know how many fairy stones there are in the inner house?"


    "There is nothing wrong with the fairy stone in the inner government to maintain the operation of the god city." Bauhinia glanced around quietly. "In the next three years, the inner government took out three trillion fairy stones to build the god city."


    Bauhinia''s words fell to the audience''s top management and were all startled.


    Even Sting Dragon was speechless in surprise.


    Three trillion?


    Isn¡¯t it funny?


    At the peak of the god city, you can come up with three trillion.


    But that was the result of years and months.


    How can Bauhinia come up with three trillion yuan casually?


    "Little fellow, if you can provide three trillion yuan for the Shencheng, then I wouldn''t consider giving you God-level exercises." Bauhinia looked at the sting dragon and said with a smile.


    Sting Dragon''s face was blue.


    Three trillion?


    Where did he go for three trillion?


    This time the sting dragon came to bring a total of 300 billion immortals.


    He feels that he should be foolproof in getting God-level exercises.


    But what is the situation now?


    How did Bauhinia get so many fairy stones?


    The sting dragon left in a state of unease.


    He came to a tavern and asked for a jug of wine, then he looked leisurely away.


    What sting dragon came with so many fairy stones this time for what.


    One task is for the exercises of the temple, and the other task is the god-level exercises.


    At this moment, the sting dragon heard a name, a name that was forgotten in the memory of the sting dragon.


    "Have you heard? The Lord of the Bauhinia City has made Ye Tian the Duke of Zhongyong."


    "Are you sure? Isn''t the Duke able to seal it casually?"


    "Remember when the demon clan and the demon clan jointly attacked a few years ago? In the later period, a large number of immortal stones and combat equipment suddenly appeared in Shencheng. I heard that Ye Tian provided it."


    "Actually, I think the main reason why the city master named Ye Tian as the Duke is because Ye Tian went to the Black City alone to rescue the city master."


    "Life-saving grace."


    "I don''t think you should pay attention to this. The city owner has taken out 600 billion yuan from the inner house. I believe it will be issued soon."


    "Three years'' salary is also a lot."


    "Don''t forget the bonus."


    What the monks talked about in the follow-up was no longer concerned.


    He only focused on one.


    Ye Tian.


    Sting Dragon stood up and walked to the table where the talkative young man threw a bag of Qiankun, "Do you know where Ye Hao is?"


    The young men looked at the sting dragon in amazement.


    What does sting dragon mean?


    However, after their minds were swept away, an incredible look appeared in their eyes.


    Ten thousand immortals!


    Just ask a message to give ten thousand immortals?


    This money is too good to earn some?


    "Bauhinia Manor."


    "Bauhinia Manor is in the south corner of the city."


    "I can take you there." The first one is here, to be continued.

 1665 Chapter 164 The Sting Dragon Comes to the Door

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Bauhinia Manor!


    When the sting dragon appeared in Zijing Manor, a pair of eyes became dignified.


    The two stone lion sting dragons at the door looked at it and stopped paying attention.


    The two stone lions in the fairyland are rare rivals.


    But his fighting strength has advanced into the realm of fairy king.


    The sting dragon is concerned about the guardianship of this manor.


    Guarding the Great Array seems simple, but it contains amazing power.


    Sting Dragon confident that with his own strength, he could not break in.


    This is also normal.


    Even if Ye Hao didn''t have much time to study the lineup, but his lineage training had reached the fourth level of the king level, and after being integrated into the lineup of this world, even the fiveth floor of the fairy king could not break in.


    The cultivation of the sting dragon reached the ninth floor of the Immortal Venerable.


    Therefore, the fighting power of the sting dragon has reached the level of the five-layer fairy king.


    Furthermore, don''t forget that the formation has never existed alone.


    Therefore, if the sting dragon rushes into it, it is likely to be killed.


    "Who are you looking for?" a young man Shen Sheng asked.


    "I''m looking for Ye Tian." Sting Long said after looking at the young man.


    "Is it convenient to tell who you are?" the young man asked with a deep thought.


    "Sting dragon."


    "Wait."


    The young man left quickly.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to come to the door with the sting dragon.


    "Sure enough it is you." Sting Dragon saw Ye Hao stepping out of his eyes and flashed a fine awn.


    "Sting dragon." Ye Hao said quietly.


    Ye Hao knew that the sting dragon was very powerful when he saw it.


    There are few estimates of his existence at the same level.


    But this does not mean that Ye Hao is afraid of sting dragon.


    Not to mention that Ye Hao can now crush the sting dragon alone.


    "Did you give the fairy stone of Bauhinia?"


    "Do you think I have so many fairy stones?"


    "I heard some of your rumors."


    "Rumors are just rumors."


    "Do you know that you broke my big thing?"


    "Then do you know that you used my kindness?"


    Sting Dragon gave Ye Hao a deep look and said, "I won''t give up on this matter."


    "Follow you." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao''s mentality is detached now.


    Ignore the threat of sting dragon.


    Sting Dragon left.


    Ye Hao turned back to his courtyard.


    What greeted me was a woman in a luxurious purple dress.


    "Just now I put forward a plan of three trillion yuan." Bauhinia looked at Ye Hao, a little bit of fluorescent light flashing in his eyes.


    "Here you are." Ye Hao handed Zijing a smile and gave him a bag.


    Bauhinia''s Divine Thought swept his eyes and showed a trace of surprise.


    "This is too much."


    "Aren''t you going to leave some for your inner house? I heard that your inner house has been emptied."


    "I won''t say thank you anymore." Bauhinia put away the Qiankun bag, "This time I came to tell you something, you can read the exercises of the Temple of Practitioners at any time, and I''m going to teach them You have two other supernatural powers."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but reveal the color of surprise.


    God-level exercises!


    Ye Hao has obtained one of the god-level exercises, and Ye Hao has realized the power of the god-level exercises.


    If you get two more, Ye Hao is almost the same without pushing the same order.


    "One of the two exercises I passed on to you was originally the source mind, and you can practice after you have set foot in the divine realm, but I do not recommend that you practice this exercise." Bauhinia said softly.


    "Why?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed a puzzled look.


    "Did you forget the exercises passed to you by God the Father?" Bauhinia said with a smile. "There must be a source of mind among those few exercises. The mind passed by Father God is probably stronger than mine."


    Ye Hao nodded after thinking for a while.


    The stronger the original source mind, the stronger the combat effectiveness.


    "You can teach your subordinates after I have taught you the original source mind." Bauhinia paused here. "The second exercise I taught you is called the absolute realm."


    "Absolute Realm?" "There are three stages in the Absolute Realm." Bauhinia said slowly, "The first stage is a monk within ten feet, one level lower than you, and the power of life and death is in your hands; the second The stage is within ten feet, a monk of the same level as you, with the power of life and death in your hands;


    The third stage is within ten feet, a monk one level higher than you, with the power of life and death in your hands."


    "What if someone else doesn''t appear within ten feet of you?"


    "It will not be withdrawn."


    "It''s too limited."


    "If there are no limitations, wouldn''t it be against the sky?"


    Ye Hao thought about it really.


    "At what stage are you practicing now?"


    "The second stage."


    "So hard to practice?"


    "This is a god-level exercise." Bauhinia said with a smile, "It is normal to be difficult to practice."


    "Also." Ye Hao nodded.


    "What are your plans next?"


    "Next I''m going to the Gongfa Temple." Ye Hao said softly, "I want to write down all the books of the Gongfa Temple."


    "You want to write down all the books of the Gongfa Temple. It is impossible without two or three hundred years."


    "It will be the power of time."


    "Do you have time spar?" Bauhinia looked at Ye Hao in wonder.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao said a middle-grade time spar appeared in his hand. "This one is for you."


    "Give me?" Bauhinia looked at Ye Haodao in wonder.


    "what happened?"


    "Why do you treat me so well?"


    "Because--because you are beautiful." Ye Hao made his debut.


    Is Bauhinia beautiful?


    very beautiful.


    The first beauty of the Kingdom of God.


    Not so simple.


    Hua Qiyu is pretty beautiful, but compared with Bauhinia, the difference is not one or two grades.


    Bauhinia''s face flushed uncontrollably, and a strange sensation came out of her heart, but immediately Bauhinia stomped and said, "I''m going back."


    Seeing Ye Jing left, Hao Hao suddenly thought of something, "If Xian Shi is not enough to use you to find me in Gong Fa Temple."


    Bauhinia''s delicate body trembled, and the speed of leaving soon became faster.


    Ye Hao gave Bauhinia 100 billion high-grade fairy stones this time.


    No matter how much Bauhinia is wasted, there is no problem for a hundred years.


    After Ye Hao arranged something, he went to the Gong Fa Temple.


    After arriving at the Gongfa Hall, Ye Hao began to read one piece of Gongfa.


    What Ye Hao has to do now is to read all the exercises here, and then smelt them all into the foundation of the road.


    This is undoubtedly an extremely time-consuming matter.


    Few evildoers will do this.


    But here Ye Hao has plenty of time.


    ten years!


    Twenty years!


    Thirty years have passed.


    Under the investment of Bauhinia at no cost, the people of Shencheng became safe and happy.


    Relatively speaking, the situation of demon clan and demon clan has become more and more severe.


    While on the verge of extinction, the demon clan and the demon clan once again launched a clan war, but the result of this clan war shocked the entire kingdom of God.The top powers of demon and demon were killed by Bauhinia alone, and the rest of demon and demon generals saw this scene and hurriedly fled.

 1666 Chapter 165 Goodbye Huaqi Language

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The failure of the clan war makes the survival of the demon and demon tribes more difficult.


    Demon tribes and demon tribes have to fight to obtain resources for survival.


    At this time, what the demon and demon did not expect was that Bauhinia publicly declared that as long as the demon and demon swear allegiance to the human race, they could obtain the fairy stone.


    At first, the demons and demons didn''t believe it.


    However, as the apes and silkworms swore allegiance to the human race, immediately after obtaining a large number of fairy stones, some demon and demon races could not sit still.


    Have sworn allegiance.


    In just three months, there are dozens of races loyal to human races, and the more races that are loyal to each other over time.


    The top of the human race knows that Bauhinia is dividing the demons and demons. The problem is that it requires a lot of resources to maintain it.


    The human race is now very wealthy.


    But this kind of affluence was smashed with its own fairy stone by Bauhinia!


    No one knows how long Bauhinia can last?


    The high-level of Shencheng expressed their thoughts indistinctly, but Bauhinia insisted on supporting the demon clan.


    Of course this support is limited.


    Just make sure they can survive.


    Sixty years have passed!


    Seventy years have passed!


    Eighty years have passed!


    Ye Hao walked out of the Gong Fa Temple three years before the 100-year period.


    When he walked out of the palace, the eyes of the master of the palace were full of horror.


    "Why do I think you are stronger than me?"


    "Isn''t it normal to be stronger than you?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Ye Hao seems to have practiced for eighty years.


    But in fact Ye Hao practiced for 240 years.


    In these years, even if Ye Hao did not deliberately upgrade his cultivation base, he was promoted to the sixth floor of the fairy king.


    After Ye Hao''s cultivation was promoted to the sixth floor of the Immortal King, the combat power directly set foot on the middle level of the Eighth Floor of the Immortal King.


    "It seems that it won''t take long for you to set foot in a semi-divine realm," said the master of the Gongfa Temple leisurely.


    Can''t you envy?


    That''s a demigod!


    Ye Hao smiled and walked towards Zijing Manor.


    On the way, Ye Hao felt that the spiritual power of the Shencheng was much denser than before.


    "The world seems to be recovering."


    "I heard that three ore veins have appeared near the Shencheng."


    "This world is no longer dead and silent, greenness appears in some barren places."


    "I seem to understand why the lord of the city should subsidize those demon and demon?"


    "These demon and demon clan are tied to the chariot of the human race, and now it is impossible for these demon and demon clan to want to go again."


    "The city master has tied up more than one-fifth of the demon clan and the demon clan to my human clan''s chariot through subsidies. If they charge again in the future, these demon clan and the demon clan will be two pioneers of my clan."


    "In fact, the human race has developed rapidly in recent years, and the strength can already crush the two races."


    "I don''t understand why the master of the city didn''t kill these two tribes?"


    "You seem to have forgotten the God Father who is above you in saying this, do you think the Father God allows the kingdom of God to be our family?"


    Ye Hao changed direction and walked out of the city after listening to the people around him.


    Taking Ye Hao''s current practice as today, besides the peak of the fairy king, Ye Hao really has nothing to fear?


    Along the way, Ye Hao found a breath of life in many places.


    This is a sign of recovery.


    It seems that Yuanyi recovered well.


    Seeing that Ye Hao turned around and walked towards the God City.


    Ye Hao suddenly saw a familiar figure three thousand kilometers away from the Shencheng.


    The figure sneaked towards a military camp.


    And this barracks is the barracks of the Green Devils.


    "Green Demon Clan?" Ye Hao froze.


    Ye Hao did not have much affection for the Green Devils, but Ye Hao knew that the Green Devils had turned to the Human Race before.


    After a little pondering, Ye Hao turned into a gravel and attached to Hua Qiyu''s body.


    Ye Hao wanted to know why Hua Qiyu came here?


    Taking Ye Hao''s current practice as today and Ye Hao''s intention to hide, unless it is carefully inspected by the peak of the fairy king, it is impossible to discover at all.


    Hua Qiyu entered the barracks of the Green Demon Clan, only to relax slightly.


    Under the leadership of a Green Demon soldier, Huaqiyu came to a more luxurious hall.


    In the hall, a young man dressed in white was sitting in a dangerous conversation with a young and middle-aged man.


    After seeing Hua Qiyu, the young man in white said with a smile, "Qiyu, how is your inquiry?"


    "Tomorrow Bauhinia will personally accept the allegiance of the Yu nationality in the central square." Hua Qiyu said softly.


    "Good." The youth in white laughed and stood up.


    The middle-aged man said solemnly, "Sting Dragon, are you sure to kill the Bauhinia?"


    "Do you think I will make fun of my life?"


    "Bauhinia has already set foot in a half divine state."


    "I have in my hand the means left by the strong of my clan, even if the Bauhinia stepped into the second realm, it would have to be hit hard." The sting dragon looked solemnly at the middle-aged Tao. Then we can take advantage of this and seize a lot of resources."


    "Okay." The Patriarch of the Green Demon Clan listened to the words of the sting dragon, and his eyes already showed a burning look.


    ...


    After returning to the room, Hua Qiyu couldn''t help but ask, "I want to know if the ancestor''s method you said is true?"


    "Really."


    "Will the Bauhinia really hurt?"


    "Bauhinia is only the first level now. If you really use the ancestor''s methods, Bauhinia should fall." Scorpion said softly.


    "Can''t you kill the Bauhinia?" Hua Qiyu said silently.


    "Why?" Sting Dragon said, staring at Huaqi.


    "If the Bauhinia falls, the Divine City is likely to fall apart." Hua Qiyu looked at the sting dragon''s color path, "I don''t know how many human races will fall."


    "Fool, do you think I really want to kill Bauhinia?" It was Zing Long who said this to Bauhinia''s surprise.


    "what?"


    "The means left by the ancestor will only be used when it is absolutely necessary." Sting Long smiled slightly, "My real plan is not to assassinate the Bauhinia."


    "No?" Hua Qi was confused.


    "My real plan is to kidnap Ye Xuan."


    "Kill Ye Xuan?"


    "Ye Xuan is the key successor of Bauhinia. I believe that after kidnapping Ye Xuan, Bauhinia will definitely compromise my magic."


    "Then you lied to the Green Devils?"


    "Yeah." Sting Long said with a smile. "If I don''t say assassination of Bauhinia, do you think this group of idiots might help?"


    "But it still causes a lot of deaths and injuries?" Hua Qiyu quickly thought of another thing.


    "But this is better than the collapse of the human city''s Divine City?" Sting Dragon looked at Hua Qi and said.


    Hua Qiyu heard silence.How can there be so much of the best of both worlds?

 1667 Chapter 1666: Consultation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Hua Qiyu returned to her room a little bit lost.


    Hua Qiyu knows how difficult it is to kidnap Ye Xuan.


    And Slong would definitely kidnap Ye Xuan at no cost.


    Then it will definitely cause a lot of deaths and injuries.


    "What should I do?" Hua Qi murmured.


    In the end, Hua Qiyu only sighed for a long time.


    The sting dragon seems to be gentle, but in fact it is very stubborn.


    He must do what he has to do.


    What Hua Qiyu didn''t know was that when she sighed, a small dust quietly left her body and slipped away.


    After leaving the camp of the Green Devils, Ye Hao summoned his three avatars to closely monitor the actions of the Green Devils.


    Then Ye Hao headed towards the God City.


    Ye Hao took out the token and came to the door of Bauhinia''s study unimpeded.


    "Is it out?" Bauhinia came out with a smile.


    "It''s time to go out." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Have you thoroughly studied the exercises of the Gongfa Temple?"


    "All the exercises in the Palace of Practitioners have been read."


    "All?" Bauhinia wondered.


    "All." Ye Hao said against the eyes of Bauhinia.


    "how did you do that?"


    "I have a treasure of time on my body." Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "It can speed up the flow rate three times."


    "Time is the treasure?" Bauhinia''s eyes flickered and immediately looked at Ye Hao with a complicated look. "You are so determined that I will not snatch your time treasure?"


    "Ok."


    Seeing Ye Hao nodded without hesitation, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Do you sincerely want to impress me?" Bauhinia said after looking at Ye Hao.


    "Are you in the second stage now?" Ye Hao changed the subject.


    "I set foot in the second realm as early as thirty years ago."


    "Then can you deal with the third realm?"


    "What happened?"


    "Someone wants to use the means of the third realm to target you!"


    "I''ve gone a long way in the second realm now." Bauhinia looked at Ye Hao softly, "I''m confident that even if it is the pinnacle of the strongest in the third realm, I can block it."


    This is the confidence of Bauhinia.


    Bauhinia has three great works.


    She doesn''t think that the master of the third realm can hit herself hard.


    "Then I can rest assured." Ye Hao was relieved when he heard this.


    "You haven''t told me who is going to deal with me?"


    Ye Hao said a little bit and said what he just saw.


    "Green Demon Clan." A fierce murderous opportunity flashed in Zijing''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Ye Hao knew that the Green Devils must be over.


    "You follow me." Bauhinia said immediately.


    After arriving in the study room of Bauhinia, Ye Xuan in Tsing Yi walked over.


    "Ye Tian, ??I gave Ye Xuan to you."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help changing her face when she heard the words from Bauhinia, "Miss."


    "Do I say that you have this expression?" Ye Hao said a little speechless.


    "The sting dragon and the green demon plot to kidnap you." Bauhinia looked at Ye Xuan and said, "I believe they have a thorough plan."


    "I can protect myself." Ye Xuan glanced at Ye Hao.


    "What can Xianzun do on the twelfth floor?" Ye Hao pouted.


    "Ye Tian-do you dare to underestimate me?" Ye Xuan said as he threw his fist at Ye Hao.


    But at the moment Ye Xuan threw a fist, Ye Xuan was shocked to find that he was imprisoned by an invisible force.


    This force makes Ye Xuan seem to be an oxygen-deficient fish.


    The repressed feeling terrified Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Absolute domain." Bauhinia was surprised.


    Ye Hao withdrew the absolute domain with a smile.


    Ye Xuan slumped on the ground with one ass.


    It took a while for Ye Xuan to recover, and after recovering, he rushed towards Ye Hao.


    "Ye Tian, ??I''m going to kill you."


    Ye Xuan was angry.


    She''s a pretty girl.


    But Ye Hao made her ugly.


    Seeing Ye Xuan about to disappear in place, Ye Hao turned into a ray of smoke and appeared behind Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan turned around and chased again.


    Ye Hao disappeared again.


    After repeated several times, Ye Xuan waved weakly, "I''m not chasing."


    "This kind of supernatural power is very good." Bauhinia looked at Ye Hao softly. "In fact, the higher the level of cultivation practice, the better. For example, your magical power can continue to be deduced. "


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Bauhinia looked at Ye Xuan.


    "Now that there is a sky outside, is there someone outside?"


    "There is the same level of warfare." Ye Xuan said uneasily.


    "You are not my opponent at the same level." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ye Xuan stared at Ye Hao.


    Watching the stubborn Ye Xuan Ye Hao constantly suppress his own realm, he soon suppressed the realm to the twelfth floor of Immortal Venerable.


    "bring it on."


    Ye Xuan slammed the palm of Ye Hao.


    When this palm fell, Ye Hao felt that a big day was ushering in, and the terrible high temperature made Ye Hao''s skin split.


    Big palm!


    God-level exercises!


    Faced with this earth-shaking Ye Hao, he gently pushed forward, and the next night Ye Xuan was horrified to find that the terrifying high temperature was gradually dissipating, and the palm prints he just exported back to his body.


    what''s the situation?


    Ye Xuan didn''t know.


    But Ye Xuan saw everything reversed!


    When Ye Hao returned to prepare to mobilize spiritual power, Ye Hao came to her in front of Shi Shiran.


    "Have you taken it?"


    "Serve your grandma." Ye Xuan scolded.


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly darkened, "How do you scold people?"


    "It''s not fair." Ye Xuan said with a sullen face, "Your understanding of Dadao is the sixth-level comprehension of the fairy king, even if my cultivation level is improved a few more levels, it is not your opponent."


    "You are not stupid." Ye Hao said that he withdrew the reversal technique.


    Is the art of reversal strong?


    Very strong.


    But this doesn''t mean that Ye Hao''s reversal technique works on Ye Xuan''s Big Sun Palm.


    Because the big sun palm law has already involved the rules and connotations.


    If Ye Xuan''s cultivation practice is also the sixth floor of the Immortal King, Ye Hao''s desire to defeat Ye Xuan is not so simple.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Xuan stared at Ye Hao fiercely.


    "Your maid looked at a pretty lady before?" Ye Hao asked, looking at Zijing.


    "Ye Xuan has always claimed to be invincible of the same rank." Bauhinia said with a smile, "You have defeated her one after another, do you think she can feel well in her heart?"


    "Should I pretend to be defeated by you?" Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Pretend to be your uncle." Ye Xuan said with a black face.


    Bauhinia smiled slightly, "Ye Tian, ??I can give Ye Xuan to you, and I''m going to see several army commanders now."


    Bauhinia needs to be arranged.


    After Bauhinia left, Ye Xuan looked at Ye Hao.


    "Accompany me to go shopping."


    "Why?"


    "Just Miss says you have to guarantee my safety." "Yes, can''t you go?" Ye Hao said helplessly.

 1668 Chapter 1667

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!First Square!


    Seeing the name Ye Hao asked curiously, "Do you want to buy clothes?"


    Ye Hao of the first square still knew.


    Because Chen Yuelan bought clothes here before.


    First Square is known as the highest-end clothing store in Shencheng.


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Xuan asked Ye Hao looking at Ye Hao.


    "I just think that a girl like you should be the one who doesn''t eat fireworks on earth." Ye Hao said after pondering the language.


    "Can I understand that you are complimenting me?" Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    "you guess."


    "Boring." Ye Xuan snorted and twisted Xiaoman''s waist into the first square.


    There are not many monks in the first workshop.


    Even if various signs indicate that the world is recovering, many monks dare not spend money arbitrarily.


    As soon as he entered the first square, Ye Xuan''s eyes fell on a pink dress.


    This dress can be called superior in both workmanship and style.


    More importantly, this dress is made of water clouds.


    Water cloud silk.


    Shuiyunsi is a scarce product even in the peak period of the Kingdom of God.


    "Boss, I want this dress." Ye Xuan pointed to the pink dress.


    "This lady, you really have a vision. I have cherished this dress for more than three hundred years. If I don''t think that the world is recovering now, it is impossible to sell it." A middle-aged woman said with a smile.


    In fact, the middle-aged woman did not say a word.


    Even if she sells it, who will buy it?


    The middle-aged woman started to get her dress while talking.


    And just then a surprise sound rang.


    "Peak, this dress is so beautiful."


    "Xiaoyu likes it, just buy it." The man who called Gao Feng said with a smile, and then the man looked at the woman, "Boss, wrap this up."


    Wen Yan middle-aged woman looked at the man with embarrassment, "This son, I''m sorry, this dress has already been bought by this lady."


    Zhang Gaofeng couldn''t help looking at Ye Xuan and said lightly, "My fiancee is in love with this dress." After finishing this sentence, Zhang Fengfeng pointed to the clothes in the field and said, "You can pick one at will, I pay money."


    "I just like this one." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Ye Xuan is the successor trained by Bauhinia.


    What kind of heart is high?


    Zhang Gaofeng also deserves to be a big tail wolf in front of her?


    "Being kind to others is not bad for you." Zhang Fengfeng saw a hint of warning in Ye Xuan''s misunderstanding.


    "I just gave it to you." Ye Xuan said indifferently.


    Zhang Gaofeng''s eyes could not help showing a little anger, "Are you toasting and not eating fine?"


    "Young man, I advise you. Ye Hao said at this time, "Don''t talk to this guy, she has a very deep background, much deeper than me."


    "Much deeper than you?" Zhang Gaofeng looked at Ye Haodao proudly. "What background do you have?"


    "I think my background must be deeper than you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Do you know who my father is?" Zhang Gaofeng looked at Ye Hao''s eyes as if he was a jumping beam clown.


    "Let''s compare with your background now, what do you do with your father?" Ye Hao thinks that Zhang Fengfeng does not pay attention to the rules.


    "Then you should open your dog''s eyes and show me clearly." Zhang Fengfeng said and took out a token and hung it around his waist.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help looking at the token in Zhang Gaofeng''s waist.


    "Count," Ye Hao tweeted, "not bad."


    Ye Hao knows that the younger generation is usually Viscount.


    And Zhang Gaofeng was the earl at this age.


    What does this mean?


    Ye Hao is very clear.


    Either Zhang Gaofeng''s cattle ratio, or Zhang Gaofeng''s father''s cattle ratio.


    "You don''t salute you when you see the count," the woman who called Xiaoyu said with contempt.


    "It so happens that I also have a token." Ye Hao looked at the woman and took out a token.


    "Don''t you need to salute my fianc¨¦ if you have a token?" When the last word was spoken, the woman''s voice came to an abrupt stop, like a screaming duck being choked with a throat. .


    Zhang Fengfeng''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    "Duke."


    "It seems so." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "How could you be a Duke if you were so young?" Zhang Gaofeng''s expression changed dramatically.


    Ye Hao smiled and regained his original appearance.


    "Zhongyong Gong." Zhang Gaofeng stepped back and forth a few steps, his body trembling violently.


    This group of dudes has long been warned that Ye Tian must never be offended in the God City.


    Ye Tian is the big red man in front of Bauhinia.


    Zhang Fengfeng never thought he offended the Lord anyway.


    "Zhong Yonggong, I--I--I." Zhang Gaofeng''s words were unfavorable.


    "Actually, you don''t offend me. What matters is that you offend the Lord!" Ye Hao said, pointing at Ye Xuan.


    Zhang Gaofeng looked at Ye Xuan.


    I do not know!


    But soon Zhang Fengfeng thought of what Ye Hao said before.


    Ye Hao said that this man''s background is deeper than him?


    Who is the woman with a darker background than Ye Hao?


    It seems there are only two.


    One is the lord of the city, but the city can be ruled out.


    Then there is only one left.


    After thinking of this, Zhang Fengfeng looked at Ye Xuan and almost cried, "Master Ye Xuan, I - I''m wrong."


    "I will report this to the Criminal Department." Xuan Xuan looked at Zhang Fengfeng indifferently. "I want to know how much money your father has embezzled, so that you can buy Shuiyunsi."


    "Master Yexuan." Zhang Gaofeng puffed and knelt in front of Yexuan. "Please remember to spare me this time for the sake of being the first offender."


    "Just now you warned me not to toast and not to eat fine wine." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "I-I." Zhang Gaofeng didn''t know how to explain it for a while?


    "Who is your father?" Ye Hao looked at Zhang Fengfeng and suddenly thought of someone.


    "Father Zhang Cambodian." Zhang Fengfeng busy.


    "No wonder I think you have a three-point resemblance to Zhang Cambodia." Ye Hao''s face showed a clear look, "Go and call your father."


    Zhang Fengfeng sneaked a glance at Ye Xuan.


    "Is the ear deaf?" Ye Xuan said indifferently.


    Zhang Gaofeng, such as Mongolian Amnesty, couldn''t even take care of his fiancee and hurried towards the guild.


    "Peak." Ye Xuan''s voice sounded in the ear of the woman who was called Xiaoyu.


    "Who made you go?"


    Xiao Yu stiffened, and his face was full of pleading, "Master Ye Xuan, I didn''t know it was you just now. If I knew it, I wouldn''t dare to offend you."


    "Do you mean you can bully if you are someone else?" Ye Xuan asked indifferently.


    The little fish was stagnant.


    I have to say that this woman has a problem with IQ.


    Even if your mind thinks so.But you can''t say it.

 1669 Chapter 1666 Guardian

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!There was panic in the fish''s eyes.


    And she wanted to say anything more about Ye Xuan, but said indifferently, "Stand to me honestly."


    Xiaoyu dare not say anything.


    "Boss, have you packed your clothes?" Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged woman.


    "This-this is fine." The middle-aged woman said busy.


    "Look at what else do you like?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "It''s hard to come by, isn''t it?"


    "This one, this one, and this one." Ye Xuan chose one after another after watching it for a while.


    "Boss, all wrapped up."


    Soon Xuan chose twenty-four clothes.


    "That''s all." Ye Xuan said after glancing again.


    "Boss, how much?" Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged woman.


    "No, it''s free." The middle-aged woman hurriedly said.


    What are these two masters?


    How dare the boss ask for money?


    "We concealed our face to avoid this trouble." Ye Hao said softly, "So you still don''t make us embarrassed."


    "If you have to give money, why not inscribe my shop?" The middle-aged woman thought for a while but said.


    "Inscription?" Ye Xuan smiled involuntarily, "You really can do business!" The voice changed, "How much?"


    The middle-aged woman had no choice but to say that Ye Xuan said, "A total of 64.23 million."


    Ye Hao was about to dig out the fairy stone, and a full voice sounded in the field.


    "How can this money be paid by Duke Ye?" The voice of Zhang Kamzhi appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    And Zhang Zhangzhi came with Zhang Gaofeng.


    But at this time Zhang Gaofeng''s appearance was extremely miserable.


    His face was distracted, and one leg was also interrupted, limping behind.


    "Chairman Zhang, it''s been very moisturizing in my recent days." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "If there is no wise leader of the city''s lord, how could the guild still have today''s prosperity?" said Zhang Shengzhi''s Shen Sheng.


    "President Zhang should also teach his heirs while managing the guild." Ye Hao said with a little contemplation.


    "When I go back, I''m going to put the boy in prison for ten or eight years."


    "Aren''t you worried about the kid''s fiancee running away?"


    "The marriage contract will be released today." Zhang Cambodian glanced at Xiaoyu and said with a deep voice.


    Zhang Cambodian is very clear that Ye Xuan is not pleasing to see Xiaoyu.


    So if the Zhang family insists on marrying Xiaoyu into the door, it will be dead.


    Zhang Cambodia is the confidant of Bauhinia, but not the confidant of Ye Xuan.


    In the future, Ye Xuan will definitely exclude him if he is a confidant.


    "Uncle." Xiaoyu exclaimed.


    "Go back and tell your father." Zhang Cambodian said indifferently, "I will go out of marriage later."


    "Peak." Xiaoyu quickly looked at Zhang Gaofeng.


    Zhang Gaofeng opened his mouth, but in the threatening eyes of Zhang Cambodia, he dared not say a word.


    The look of despair appeared in the eyes of the little fish.


    Xiaoyu''s family theory strength is not as good as the Zhang family, so the combination of Xiaoyu and Zhang Gaofeng is her high climb.


    Both parties have reached the point of discussing marriage.


    The Zhang family wants to retire.


    It is conceivable that the reputation of the Zhang family will be affected, but Xiaoyu and her family are the most affected.


    "Tomorrow I will let the people from the household department go to check the accounts." Ye Xuan said lightly, "Well, you can leave now."


    "Thank you, sir." Zhang Cambodian bowed to Ye Xuan and bowed away.


    Before leaving, Zhang Cambodian also gave Ye Hao a grateful look.


    Zhang Cambodian knows how Ye Xuan could give himself a day''s preparation time if Ye Hao did not mediate from him today.


    This day is enough time for Cambodia to wipe out some accounts.


    Of course, how can we get rid of the accounts without paying a price?


    After paying the fairy stone, Ye Hao accompanied Ye Xuan to continue shopping.


    Ye Hao estimated that Ye Xuan had not been shopping for a long time.


    After walking around for four hours, Ye Xuan stopped.


    "I haven''t been shopping so cheerfully for a long time." Ye Xuan stretched a lazy voice softly.


    "The world has recovered, and the situation has gradually improved, and I don''t need to care too much about Xianshi in the future."


    "I don''t have much fairy stone on me?"


    "Here you." Ye Hao said and handed Ye Xuan a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Xuan''s divine thought swept away and he was stunned.


    What did Xuan Xuan see?


    There are 30 billion top grade immortal stones in the Qiankun bag.


    "These are for me?" Ye Xuan looked at Ye Haodao in amazement.


    "Yes."


    "Do you know that this is 30 billion top grade immortal stone?" Ye Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    If this is exchanged for middle-grade fairy stone, it will be three trillion yuan.


    "I know." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Your girls are more expensive, so it''s always good to have more fairy stones on your body."


    "But it''s too much."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao interrupted Ye Xuan''s words. "In my heart, you have always been a bold master."


    "I."


    Ye Hao was just about to say, "Someone is staring at you, don''t look around, yes, that''s it, just go back to the mansion as if nothing happened now."


    Ye Xuan calmed his breath softly and said to Ye Hao, "Where?"


    "A master of the eighth floor of a fairy king of the hidden demon clan." Ye Hao glanced secretly.


    "Hidden Demon Clan turned out to be a traitor?" Ye Xuan burst into anger.


    The hidden demons are the first demons of the demons.


    Who would have thought that the hermit clan would also be involved in this matter.


    "I don''t know if this is an individual''s behavior or a race''s behavior." Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "However, the top priority is to monitor the entire hidden demons."


    "Ok."


    After Ye Hao returned to her mansion with Ye Xuan, she discovered that three masters were looming to monitor Ye Xuan.


    "Go to your study." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know, so she took Ye Hao to her study.


    "Put your arm out."


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Xuan said, exposing the jade arm.


    Ye Hao pinched a rune carved on Ye Xuan''s arm with both hands.


    These rune cultures made a mark of a basalt and a suzaku.


    "The Suzaku Rune in your left hand is an attacking formation. Even if the fairy king is on the ninth floor, you can''t stop it." Ye Hao said weakly.


    In order to portray this mark of Suzaku, Ye Hao almost exhausted the mana in his body.


    "The basaltic seal on your right hand is a guardian formation. It will automatically trigger when you are in danger. Even if the presence of the fairy king peak is impossible to break." Ye Hao said here, "but this is The last resort is also a secret one."


    "What?" Ye Xuan looked at Ye Hao puzzledly.


    She didn''t understand what Ye Hao meant?


    "This is a set of jewelry I made for you."


    "Jewellery?" "This set of jewelry is offensive, defensive, and mobile, everything."

 1670 Chapter 1669 Accident

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Xuan looked at these jewels for a moment and froze.


    "Is this what you prepared for me?" Ye Xuan''s heart was greatly touched.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded. "It''s best not to take off these jewelry before your cultivation practice reaches the high level of the fairy king. Of course, if the rune runes contained in these jewelry dissipate, it is another matter. Now."


    "Thank you." Ye Xuan looked at something more in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "Thank you for doing what?" Ye Hao said shyly. "You are here, I will go out."


    "What are you doing out there?"


    "I''ll go out and take control."


    "I will accompany you."


    "No need." Ye Hao said and left.


    Ye Hao left while leaving three avatars around Ye Xuan''s mansion.


    Ye Hao had these three Divine Soul Doppelgangers. Even if it is the existence of the fairy king peak, don''t want to take Ye Xuan away within a short time.


    ...


    Feathers are sincere.


    This is a huge event for Shencheng.


    Therefore, at night, the entire Divine City was controlled, and soldiers patrolling around could be seen everywhere.


    When the people in the city of Shenyang opened the door court the next morning, they were shocked to find that the street was full of soldiers.


    "Are all 300,000 city defense troops dispatched?"


    "I heard that the Second Army, the Third Army, the Fourth Army, and the Fifth Army have transferred tens of thousands of elites to join the City Defense Army."


    "The generals of the major human territories also came here with elite."


    "I don''t think Shencheng is so cautious at all? After 80 years of development, my human race has already thrown away the demon and demon races."


    "But it''s impossible to guard against it. Some of the demons and demon races are very hostile to our human race. If they mess up, it will be bad."


    "It''s no exaggeration to be cautious at this time."


    Just when the people of Shencheng wanted to go to the central square to watch it, they were told to ban them.


    If people want to see it, they can go through the video stone.


    This made the people of Shencheng complain, but no one dared to violate the order.


    What these people do not know is that the demons who are preparing to create chaos are anxious relative to their complaints.


    How can they create turmoil if they can''t be integrated into the common people group under the general environment where the human race forces are in control?


    "Sir Long, what should I do now?" asked a middle-aged man in a black robe in a mansion who looked at Sting Long.


    "According to the plan of the place," said Sting Long calmly.


    "Are you sure?" The middle-aged face changed uncontrollably.


    If so, how many people will die?


    "Everyone who has made a big deal since ancient times does not care about details." Sting Dragon looked at the middle-aged man calmly and said, "If you Green Devil want to rise, you have to make such a sacrifice."


    After the middle-aged man silenced three breaths, the intolerance in his eyes was replaced by coldness, "Okay."


    ...


    Green Eagle sneaked into a diner three months ago.


    Green Eagle has been working diligently for the past three months.


    Just now when all the second boys in the shop ran out, he stood beside the boss without any trace.


    Boom!


    As a drum sounded, Green Eagle''s eyes flashed a terrible murderous opportunity.


    "Go to death." When the words fell, the short sword in his sleeve poked towards the back of the boss.


    At this moment, a strange little two beside him punched his heart.


    Wow, the Green Eagle screamed.


    After staggering to the ground, Green Eagle''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    "Xiaowu, are you¡ª?"


    As soon as I talked about it here, Green Eagle saw Xiao Wu stretched his hand and wiped away a layer of his face. "Mid Sisi handles the case, idle people, etc., let me go."


    "Secretaries?" After hearing these three words, Green Eagle''s eyes widened.


    Mi Dushi is the intelligence department of Shencheng.


    This intelligence department is only responsible for Bauhinia alone.


    What is the case of Mi Dushi now?


    Explain that Mi Di has noticed them for a long time.


    In other words, they were exposed.


    The thought of Green Eagle has a bad hunch in his mind.


    Something is going to happen!


    It''s a pity that Green Eagle has no chance to send a message.


    This one of Mi Di''s punch completely buried his life.The entire city of Gods was shot by the hundreds of Green Demon monks who were hidden in the city at the same time as the Green Eagle action. However, these Green Demon masters were killed by the masters of the Mythical Division. Of course, it is undeniable that It is impossible for Mi Di to monitor everything, but there are still some repairs by the Green Devils


    The soldiers caused some casualties, but they were killed before they could expand their scale.


    In just a dozen breaths, the Green Devils'' years of hard work had been buried.


    "The spies of Mi Di have appeared in us." Zhan Long''s Shen Nian has been monitoring all this. When he saw that the Green Devil people were tragically dying, Zong Long realized that things were beyond his expectations.


    "Sting dragon, do you want to continue?" Hua Qiyu stared at the sting dragon.


    "Now it''s the arrow on the string that I have to send." Sting Dragon said as he stood up.


    When Hua Qiyu was waiting to keep up, the sting dragon said, "Now give you a task."


    "What task?"


    "I need you to help me delay some time."


    "How to delay?"


    "Come here." After the sting dragon said a word in Hua Qiyu''s ear, a shock appeared in Hua Qiyu''s eyes, "How can this be?" "What''s wrong with this?" Sting Dragon looked. He Huaqi said, "Don''t you always hope that there will not be a large number of deaths and injuries? And this is the best way." After saying this, Sword Dragon turned and left, "Of course, you can not obey my plan, But it will be bloody


    what."


    Hua Qiyu stood stunned.


    Clenched his fists after a long time.


    The news of the turmoil in the God City spread throughout the God City the first time.


    After hearing about it, Bauhinia let Ye Xuan go to see what happened?


    Ye Xuan''s departure made several figures in the crowd show surprise in their eyes. Immediately, these figures retreated toward the distance without any trace, but they were held on their shoulders before they took a few steps back.


    "What do you guys do?"


    In response, they were forcibly imprisoned, and then these images were dragged away like a dog.


    Ye Xuan did not go far before he got an intelligence.


    The Green Devils attacked the God City.


    "Hold on to the city, and at the same time order the apes, fish, shadow demons, and bone demons to come to the rescue." Ye Xuan gave a command with a little deep contemplation.


    "Master Xuan Xuan, don''t you know if you want to take the initiative to attack?" The third army commander Shen said.


    "No." Ye Xuan shook his head.


    "I think it is better to open the city gate and take the initiative to attack." The Third Army Commander looked at Ye Xuan."What?" Ye Xuan just said that when he saw here, the commander of the Third Army threw a punch into his heart.

 1671 Chapter 1600 Showdown

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Xuan''s complexion changed greatly.


    In any case, Zi Xuan did not expect that the head of the Third Army would start against himself?


    You know, the head of the Third Army is promoted by Bauhinia!


    How strong is the strength of the Third Army Commander?


    The cultivation of the tenth floor of Immortal King, Ye Xuan, could not be stopped.


    Seeing the moment when Xuan Xuan was about to be hit hard, one of Xuan Xuan''s earrings turned into a semi-arc-shaped light mask in front of Ye Xuan.


    With a bang, the third army commander didn''t expect that his punch was not able to break the semi-arc mask.


    "how is this possible?"


    Ye Xuan''s body quickly retreated while a phoenix hairpin inserted into his head turned into a huge phoenix. With a scream of the phoenix, he spit out a blaze of flame towards the position of the head of the Third Army. Suddenly surrounded the head of the Third Army.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    The three army commanders responsible for vigilance appeared around the head of the third army for the first time.


    "Lei Yuan, do you know what you just did?" asked the head of the Second Army sorrowfully.


    The reason why the second army commander is so sad is that he is the same brother as the third army commander.


    "Since you have betrayed the human race, there is nothing to say." The first army commander said that he grabbed his hands in the direction of the third army commander. .


    "Is the legend true?" The head of the Third Army was fainted by the shooting of the head of the First Army, Hu Ben.


    "Sir Yexuan, are you okay?" a warrior in armor ran to Yexuan''s side in panic.


    Ye Xuan shook his head softly, "It''s okay."


    "It''s fine if it''s okay." The warrior said that a war sword lay across Ye Xuan''s neck.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were shocked, "Kong Jie, do you know what you are doing?"


    "I have to tell you something. Even if I persecute Kong Jie''s wife and children, Kong Jie would rather die, so that there are not so many good boys." At this time, Kong Jie''s voice changed obviously.


    "Sting Dragon." Ye Xuan said in exasperation.


    Ye Xuan did not expect that the sting dragon also possessed the magical power of change.


    Even if the defense was taken, the sting dragon succeeded.


    Stinged Dragon smiled and restored his original appearance."I know you still have a guardian symbol on your body, but this dagger in my hand was cultivated by the elder ancestors of my family with sperm blood, and it has been cultivated for 100,000 years." Zhan Long smiled slightly. , "Oh, my ancestor is the third realm, even if you are the second realm,


    I think there is no problem with the heavy hit.And you don¡¯t seem to be in the fairy kingdom."


    "I want to know why the runes on me didn''t work?"


    "It''s okay to tell you." Sting Dragon said after a deep thought, "This is because I will not leave any traces when I shoot, and the runes on your body have no effect because they can''t capture the traces."


    "Is there no killing intention?"


    "No."


    "You should be a killer." "I will consider this business when I can''t get mixed up one day." Zhe Long said and locked Ye Xuan''s scapula. "Let me see the Bauhinia Lord?" Just What did the sting dragon think of when he was about to start, "I know you guys want to start, but before you start, I suggest


    Look at this."


    "Did you see a bloody silk thread on this dagger?"


    "Aren''t you familiar with this bloody silk thread?"


    "Yes."


    "Soul line." "Whether my soul is withering or my soul is out of control, the energy contained in this dagger will burst instantly." The sting dragon glanced at Hu Ben with a warning. "There is one thing I do Admittedly, I cannot survive this level of energy burst. But


    The successors carefully cultivated by your lord of the city cannot survive."


    "Of course, if you want to choose something, it''s okay." Speaking of dragons here, he shouted to the surroundings, "You don''t show up yet."


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    One figure after another appeared around the sting dragon.


    Twelve statues appeared in just a few breaths.


    Four of the twelve figures are high-level fairy kings, four middle-level fairy kings, and four first-level fairy kings.


    "Green Demon Clan, Star Demon Clan, Chaos Demon Clan."


    "The Green Demon Squad can also be understood, how did the Star Demon Clan and the Chaos Clan sneak in?"


    "It must be the soldiers stationed at the city gate who took bribes."


    "Damn it."


    "It is also possible that the Green Demon led the wolf into the room."


    "Now the Green Devils clan attack my God City, I think it is necessary to uproot the Green Devils."


    "It must be severely punished."


    No matter how insulted by the soldiers around, the masters of the three major demons are calm.


    Soon the sting dragon escorted Ye Xuan to the central square.


    The senior officials of the Yu nationality in the central square are swearing allegiance.


    After seeing this scene, the senior leaders of the Yu clan were dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    Bauhinia glanced at the sting dragon and withdrew its eyes.


    "carry on."


    Look at me, the senior members of the Yu clan, and I look at you, and finally continue the unfinished ceremony.


    The sting dragon didn''t stop.


    Let the senior officials of the Yu clan complete the loyalty ceremony.


    After the high-level leaders of the Yu clan stood up one after another, Sting Dragon smiled and said, "City Lord Bauhinia, didn''t you bother you?"


    "No." Bauhinia said lightly.


    "To kidnap Ye Xuan today is really helpless. Please also ask the Bauhinia City Lord not to be surprised." Speaking of the dragon, he paused here and said, "I have no other purpose today, I just want to make a deal with the Bauhinia City Lord."


    "Magic."


    "Not bad."


    "What if I don''t give it?"


    "If you don''t give it, I will have to take extraordinary measures."


    "Then you can do it."


    The sting dragon froze.


    What is the situation?


    Bauhinia ignores the life and death of Ye Xuan?


    "Bauhinia Lord, I think I need to remind you that this dagger in my hand was cultivated by the elder ancestor of my family with sperm blood. It has been cultivated for 100,000 years."


    "Do you still want to tell me that the ancestor of your tribe is in the third realm." Bauhinia interrupted the sting dragon''s words, "If this is the case, don''t need to say."


    Sting Dragon looked at Bauhinia Road in consternation. "Once the energy of this dagger is detonated, the entire Divine City will be destroyed."


    "Don''t you just die together?" Bauhinia said indifferently. "Why am I afraid of the God City?"


    The sting dragon is a little messy.


    Things greatly exceeded his expectations.


    Bauhinia doesn''t play cards according to the routine at all?


    wrong!


    There must be something that I have ignored.


    Ye Xuan, who locked his shoulder blades when he recalled the sting dragon, turned into a streamer and disappeared in place.


    Scorpion''s face changed instantly."How did you do it?" You know Ye Xuan''s fairy power was sealed before the sting dragon.

 1672 Chapter 161 The Body of Yin and Yang

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The sting dragon doesn''t understand!


    This is beyond the understanding of sting dragon!


    "It''s actually very simple." Just then a figure came out of the darkness.


    The pupil of the stinging dragon shrank involuntarily when he saw this figure.


    "You." The sting dragon was startled.


    Because this figure is not someone else.


    It was Ye Xuan.


    So who did the sting dragon catch before?


    Sting Dragon looked at Ye Xuan before.


    Ye Xuan''s figure flashed, and when he reappeared, the monks in the audience froze.


    "male."


    "Isn''t this Duke Ye Tianye?"


    "It turns out that Duke Ye was in danger before?"


    "Actually, I just want to know how Duke Ye escaped?"


    This problem is not limited to the monk present, but the sting dragon also wants to know this problem.


    "Ye Tian, ??you broke my good thing again." Sting Long looked at Ye Hao coldly and said.


    "Can you ignore everything for God-level exercises?" Ye Hao looked at Sting Dragon''s Road indifferently.


    "Can the creatures in this world be the same as the nineth heaven?"


    "But they are all alive."


    "It''s useless to say more." Sting Dragon said with a sharp dagger.


    As the sting dragon''s words fell down the dagger in his hand filled with a wave of horror.


    This volatility swept through the entire city of God in an instant.


    The monks of the whole Holy City were shocked.


    "This volatility."


    "Did this volatility reach the third level?"


    "Even if it''s not the third realm, it won''t be far away."


    "I want to know if this energy blooms, will the whole city of God be destroyed?"


    "Who knows?"


    Bauhinia''s face became somber.


    In any case, she did not expect that the sting dragon''s means were so strong.


    Taking Bauhinia''s practice today and today is the next attack that can sting the dragon.


    The problem is that the shock waves generated by the collision are not controlled by Bauhinia.


    "You have the ability to inspire." Ye Hao walked towards the sting dragon as he said.


    The sting dragon''s expression became gloomy, "Ye Tian, ??don''t challenge me."


    "How about challenging you?" Ye Hao said that a seven-colored stone appeared in his hand, and from this stone, there was a wave that made the world and the world solidify.


    How powerful is this volatility?


    Even the fluctuation of the dagger in the hands of the sting dragon was suppressed.


    There was an incredible look in the eyes of Sting Dragon, "How is it possible?"


    "Sting dragon, do you think you have the means?" Ye Hao sneered. "You may as well detonate the dagger in your hand now to see if my colorful stone can hold it?"


    "Are you willing to use this colorful stone?"


    "It depends on whether you are willing to use it?"


    The sting dragon fell silent.


    "Sting Dragon, what are you still silent for?" At this time the Patriarch of the Green Demon looked at the sting dragon, "Detonate this dagger."


    "It''s easy to detonate this dagger, but have you thought about the consequences?" Sting Dragon glanced at the Patriarch of the Green Devil.


    "Don''t you just die together?"


    Hearing the Green Demon Patriarch''s words saying sting dragon had an urge to greet his family.


    Don¡¯t you just die together?


    This is a big event!


    As for the understatement?


    "Did you forget that the Green Devils were still attacking the God City when you said this?"


    "What now?"


    "Listen to me." When Sting Dragon said here, he looked at Ye Hao Road, "draw a way."


    "Go with your people." Ye Hao glanced at the sting dragon and said.


    The gloomy color appeared in the eyes of Sting Dragon.


    Immediately said indifferently, "Let your people give up."


    Bauhinia waved his hands and surrounded the masters of sting dragons and others to make way.


    "Go." Sting Dragon whispered.


    Sting Dragon and his party walked slowly outside the city gate.


    When retreating outside the city, I saw hundreds of thousands of Green Demon clan warriors attacking the God City frantically.


    "Retreat." Green Demon Patriarch Shen said.


    "The apes, fish, shadow demons, and bone demons retreated into the Shencheng." Ye Xuan also ordered at this time.


    With the fall of Ye Xuan''s voice, the four tribes quickly retreated into the God City like flowing water.


    By this time, the Green Demon Warriors had retreated for thirty miles.


    "How is it going?" Bauhinia looked at Ye Haodao.


    "You can do it at any time." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Bauhinia''s figure disappeared instantly.


    By the time it appeared again, it was already above the Green Devils.


    "Bauhinia, what are you going to do?" Sting Dragon said discoloredly.


    The response to the sting dragon is the palm of terror to the limit.


    The moment the palm fell, the whole world was ignited.


    The Patriarch of the Green Devil only felt that the flesh and blood of the whole body were ignited, and he could not resist the face of this devastating palm.


    "Sting dragon."


    "Sting the dragon, take the shot."


    "Sting dragon, die with the bauhinia."


    These masters thought that there was not much difference between themselves and the demigod, but after the Bauhinia shot, they realized they were wrong.


    The gap between them reached an unimaginable level.


    So when life and death came, they thought to die together with Bauhinia.


    The sting dragon that just made them unexpected did not move.


    When they looked at the sting dragon, they were shocked to find that the dagger in the hand of the dragon turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the world instantly.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Sting Dragon, what are you doing?"


    "Sting Dragon, are you crazy?"


    Just when the senior leaders of the Green Demon Crowd screamed at the sting dragon, they found that the sting dragon said coldly, "Under this situation, the Bauhinia can''t be killed at all. Why can''t you waste such means if you can''t kill him."


    As soon as the voice fell, the nine figures turned into ashes under the big sun palm of the Bauhinia.


    "You don''t seem to be a man who just grabs his hand." Bauhinia looked at the stinged dragon with broken flesh.


    "I have a character." The sting dragon looked at the Bauhinia Road. "The name is Yin and Yang. Now the Yang body is standing in front of you, and the Yin body is far away from the sky. If you want to kill me, you must be both Kill my yin and yang, otherwise it would be impossible to kill me."


    "There is this kind of character?" Bauhinia was startled.


    But this can also explain why the sting dragon can still be so calm now?


    "All I ask for is magic." The sting dragon said quietly. "You give me magic, and I promise to leave the world immediately."


    "I can''t leave this world immediately if I give you magic." Bauhinia said lightly, "You can only leave through the gap between time and space three years later."


    Hearing the sting dragon''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "You start to stay here honestly now, then after three years I will let you leave peacefully, otherwise you will stay in this world forever."


    "It won''t take long for me to stay here with my potential to be able to set foot in God Realm?" "I don''t know if you can set foot in God Realm in the future, but I can be sure that I set foot first before you."

 1673 Chapter 1672 The Purple Guard

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Bauhinia is known as the most amazing human race in the ancient kingdom of God.


    Therefore, Bauhinia will become a god in the future, not to mention the nails on the board.


    The character of sting dragon is mysterious.


    But this does not mean that the sting dragon will be able to set foot in the divine realm.


    After all, the environment is different.


    The nine heaven and earth rules restrict the birth of gods at this level.


    The rules of the heaven and earth of the kingdom of God are more complete than those of the nineth heaven.


    But if the sting dragon stays here, it must not be able to set foot in the gods.


    But before the sting dragon set foot in the divine realm, the Bauhinia would set foot in the divine realm.


    Is it possible for the sting dragon to survive after Bauhinia stepped on the divine realm?


    Wen Yan stupidly fell silent.


    "I''ll take my people to the crack of that space immediately." Long thinking about it, Long still decided to compromise.


    "But I''m still going to kill this Zunyang body in your mouth." Speaking of this, Bauhinia smashed the sting dragon''s body into ashes with a wave of his hand.


    Then Bauhinia glanced at the hundreds of thousands of green demon warriors below.


    All the soldiers shivered and shivered.


    "All killed." Bauhinia ordered coldly.


    In the next moment, dozens of masters will be madly killed.


    These dozens of masters are all masters of the fairy king level, how can these hundreds of thousands of masters can contend?


    After the Bauhinia returned to the God City, it issued one command after another, and then one after another, the tiger and wolf division rushed to various places.


    Ye Hao knows that the Bauhinia is ready to clean up the demon and demon races that have a bad heart for the human race on a large scale.


    Ye Hao has nothing to worry about.


    With the development of the human race in recent years, it is entirely possible to suppress the demons and demons.


    The reason why the human race could not bear the shot is also worried that the Father and God will have an idea.


    And now the Terran only punishes some tribes.


    So there will be no problems.


    In the study!


    Bauhinia told Ye Hao in detail about the confrontation with the sting dragon.


    "The sting dragon is hard to entangle." Ye Hao Mo said with his chin.


    "Yin and Yang are almost unsolved." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    People like sting dragons are already careful.


    Yin and Yang usually do not meet at all.


    It is almost impossible to kill both Yin and Yang simultaneously.


    So no one dares to offend easily!


    After all, the sting dragon is the top evil.


    I don''t mention whether I can become a god in the future, but there is probably no problem in the third realm. It is important to know that this is the golden age, and any creation may occur.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t reveal my true identity." Ye Hao whispered.


    "But this is also a matter of time." Bauhinia looked at Ye Hao seriously and said, "You must be careful to sting the dragon after going out."


    Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    Ye Hao didn''t worry much.


    Sting dragons also have to consider retaliation if they want to deal with themselves.


    In other words, if the one-hit kill cannot be achieved, the sting dragon will also not shoot Ye Hao casually.


    "Unfortunately I can''t leave you any means." Bauhinia said with some worry.


    "You don''t need to worry about my safety." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I have a demigod-level guardian."


    "Male and female?" Bauhinia blurted out.


    Ye Hao froze.


    Ye Xuan froze.


    How could Bauhinia ask such a question?


    But Ye Hao replied honestly, "Men."


    "Men." Bauhinia said as if nothing had happened.


    Immediately, Bauhinia glanced at Ye Xuan, "I have something to talk with Ye Tian."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were full of doubts, but he bowed and left.


    "There are more and more signs that the world is recovering."


    "Yes."


    "I plan to build six more legions this time, and upgrade the original twelve legions at the same time." Bauhinia said after a moment of meditation. "And I plan to build hundreds more military sites."


    "How many fairy stones are needed?"


    "Thirty billion."


    The 30 billion yuan said by Bauhinia is of course the top grade fairy stone.


    "Give you three hundred billion." Ye Hao handed a bag of heaven and earth to Bauhinia.


    Even if Bauhinia has a certain psychological capacity.


    But seeing so many fairy stones was still shocking.


    "No matter how you spend these fairy stones, there will be no problem for 3,000 to 5,000 years." Ye Hao said with a smile. "According to the recovery of the world now, it will be thousands of years to return to its peak."


    "Huh." Bauhinia did not politely agree with Ye Hao, and reached over to take it.


    "In addition, these are for you." Ye Hao said, and handed the Bauhinia a Qian Kun bag.


    Bauhinia''s divine thought swept away and saw 300 billion high-grade fairy stones.


    "For me?"


    "The brains of other people who are made by the city master are full of intestines, you are good, always take your own things to paste." Ye Hao looked at Bauhinia and said helplessly.


    "I can''t just watch the Shencheng collapse," Zijing looked embarrassed at Ye Hao.


    "Shenshi, you should be more careful, don''t give it away casually." Ye Hao then cautioned.


    "I just gave Hu Ben some."


    "Hu Ben can''t fully believe it either."


    "Ok."


    As the so-called harming heart must be, the guarding heart must be.


    Hu Ben is now loyal.


    But this does not mean that Hu Ben will always be loyal.


    "Ok."


    "Oh, just now you said you want to build hundreds of military bases, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Will these military bases build space transmission arrays?"


    "Yes."


    "If you don''t dislike it, I can help build the space teleportation array."


    "There is King of Space in the God City." Bauhinia whispered, "You still help me train."


    "Ziwei?"


    "Ziwei is an elite that I secretly cultivated over the years. Ziwei has only three thousand soldiers, but all of them are geniuses."


    "I like to abuse geniuses the most."


    "Go, I will take you."


    Ye Hao was still curious where is Ziwei''s military camp?


    But after the Bauhinia opened a space magic weapon, Ye Hao realized that there was also a space magic weapon in the hand of Bauhinia.


    This area of ??magical space is only a little smaller than Ye Hao''s little world.


    Not to mention 3,000, even if it is 30,000, 300,000 will have no problem.


    "Ziwei assembled."


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    With the sound of Bauhinia falling one after another, a vigorous figure appeared through the jungle and appeared in the central square of this small world.


    Move fast.


    In just three breaths, three thousand monks assembled.


    "How?" Bauhinia asked with a smile.


    "Alright." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao''s words fell and he noticed three thousand cold eyes.


    Eyes are like iron.


    What surprised the three thousand soldiers was that Ye Hao''s face did not change at all.


    You know that one-tenth of these three thousand soldiers set foot in the fairy kingdom.


    That is to say, there are 300 masters of fairy king realm.


    How terrible is the spiritual coercion of these masters over a monk?


    Even the existence of an intermediate fairy king can''t resist.


    Because the deputy commander of these three thousand soldiers is the sixth floor of the fairy king.


    "Did you just take out the spiritual coercion and offer ugliness?" As Ye Hao''s words fell, the two eyes turned into a burning glance and looked forward.Except for a few figures, all the three thousand soldiers stumbled back.

 1674 Chapter 167: Preaching

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Humph." Just then a cold hum sounded, and then a woman in a purple skirt flashed, and the next moment appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    The two terrifying eyes suddenly collided.


    For a while, both sides had no choice but to help each other.


    "Is that all right?" The purple skirt girl''s Yinhong lips showed a mocking arc.


    "Where is this?" Ye Hao smiled slightly. "I didn''t know your depth just now. I was worried that I might hurt you accidentally. But now I have no worries."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Hao''s eyes became more and more prosperous.


    As terrible as the burning copper furnace in the world, the horror reached its limit.


    At the same time the eyes of the purple skirt woman also became fierce.


    The two eyes met again.


    Click!


    The space is broken, the law is turbulent.


    But at the next moment, the woman in the purple skirt seemed to be hit by a sledgehammer and fell towards the back by more than ten meters.


    "How could your mental power be more terrifying than me?" The woman in a purple skirt looked at Ye Hao with some surprise.


    But the woman in the purple skirt immediately seemed to understand something.


    "You used Soul Technique."


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    Ye Hao has been chanting the exercises in the Hall of Practitioners for hundreds of years.


    Even if Ye Hao only absorbed a part of the essence, it is also helpful for Ye Hao''s combat effectiveness.


    In addition, Ye Hao itself is also very strong.


    Therefore, the defeat of the purple skirt is reasonable.


    The problem is that purple skirt women don''t think so.


    She is a key target for the cultivation of Bauhinia, and the resources Bauhinia has poured on her is no less than that of Ye Xuan, a successor on the bright side.


    Also, Ye Xuan often had to deal with political affairs, so she couldn''t concentrate on practicing. This made her stronger than Ye Xuan.


    But what is happening now?


    He lost to Ye Hao.


    Unable to understand her defeated woman in a purple skirt, she subconsciously felt that Ye Hao had used Soul Technique.


    "Sophistication." The woman in the purple skirt said that the position of her eyebrows gleamed with shocking light.


    It''s like what power is recovering.


    distant;


    vast;


    Deep.


    Ye Hao suddenly realized that the woman in the purple skirt used Soul Technique.


    Ye Hao did not hide.


    Ye Hao''s strength is stronger than the purple skirt woman, but it does not mean that Ye Hao can ignore each other.


    To the extent that Bauhinia attaches importance to the girl in the purple dress, she must be practicing the most top-level soul technique.


    That is to say, most of the practice of the purple skirt girl is the soul technique of the great consummation of the heaven-level ninth grade.


    So Ye Hao did not hesitate to run the technique of eternal life.


    The fighting power of the two men set foot on the seventh floor of fairy king realm.


    While running the top-level soul spell, the two''s spiritual strength reached the point of the eighth floor of the fairy king.


    This is the highest level of confrontation;


    It is also the most terrible collision.


    The tip of the needle is against Maimang!


    The woman in the purple skirt insisted on breathing for more than a dozen and then could not resist staggering back.


    And after retreating, he kept retreating.


    step!


    Ten steps!


    One hundred steps!


    It was not until this point that the woman in the purple skirt stopped.


    But as she looked across, she knew why she stopped.


    But Ye Hao withdrew the attack.


    "Miss." The girl in the purple skirt looked at Bauhinia with grievances.


    Both sides were defeated on the premise of using soul art.


    What does this mean?


    She is very clear.


    The purple skirt girl was defeated at the same level.


    It''s ridiculous that I always felt that I was invincible.


    "The one in front of you has memorized all the more than three million exercises in the practice hall." Bauhinia looked at the girl in purple skirt.


    "Remember all?" the girl in the purple dress asked in consternation.


    For their qualifications, simply remembering does not make any sense.


    What is really difficult is to turn it into one''s own income.


    "I don''t think it will take long for him to integrate the essence of these exercises." Bauhinia whispered, "and by that time his combat effectiveness will rise to the top."


    "The exercises in the Palace of Practitioners are all-encompassing, including the avenues of weapon, formation, dan, sect, and imperialism." The girl in the purple dress looked at the bauhinia road, "even if he is amazing, it shouldn¡¯t be too much. Do you understand?"


    "I read classics and found that you are missing one here." Ye Hao said at the moment.


    "What?"


    "Spiritual Taoism." Ye Hao asked suspiciously when he said here, "What is this avenue?" "When the monk runs the psychic technique, the cultivation behavior of the pet he signed can be passed on to him. At the same time, the stronger the psychic you practice, the higher the strength you will increase." Ye Hao said softly, "psychic is also divided into the four realms of the heaven and earth Xuanhuang, the 36 realms, and the great consummation.


    The psychic power of the monk can increase the strength of the monk by 3.9 times."


    Hearing this, the girl in purple dress could not help but widen her eyes and asked, "Is there any limitation?"


    "First, the psychic you practice must be the ninth grade of the heaven, that is, the level of the Great Consummation; second, your darling must be able to reach the third level in the future, otherwise even if you practice the psychic Spiritual skill is not good for Ninth Grade." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Can this be taught to them?" Bauhinia asked softly.


    "The spiritism can only exert its power when the status of the human race and the demon race is not much different." Ye Hao hesitated and said, "I don''t know if you can accept this?"


    "Does it mainly rely on human races?" Bauhinia pondered.


    "Ok."


    "Will this impact the orthodoxy of the human race?"


    "No, but it will have a certain impact."


    "Since this is the case, you should teach them psychic skills." Bauhinia thought about half an hour before saying, "It is difficult for our human race to completely eliminate the demon clan. If you can control the demon clan in this way, it might be one. A good deed."


    Psychic makes part of the demon and human races together.


    In this way, the strength of the human race is enhanced while the strength of the demon race is weakened.


    This trend will become more and more obvious in the long run.


    So what if the Mozu and the uncompromising Demon could join forces in the future?


    "What level is your psychic?" The girl in purple dress asked Ye Hao while looking at Ye Hao.


    "Not at the Great Consummation level." Ye Hao replied.


    "Don''t have this level?" The girl in purple dress asked a little unwillingly.


    "You don''t seem to have a pet of war now." Ye Hao said with a smile, "You are so arrogant and proud, how can you get a war pet of evil spirit level?"


    "nonsense."


    "And do you think it''s easy to find a pet at this level?" Ye Hao shrugged. "And there are three, six, nine, etc. between the evil spirits? Even if I gave you the great perfect psychic, do you think Can you find the top demon?"


    "I can find the evil spirits of my level." The girl in purple skirt said a little bit of pondering.


    "How many times does the demon race have this strong man?" Ye Hao asked suspiciously.Sorry for the break, mainly because the New Year is too busy, the last two or three days will be busy, the update will not be timely, please understand.

 1675 Chapter 164th Spirit

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Uh." The girl in purple dress nodded.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but glance at the purple skirt girl.


    It seems that this one also hides a lot of secrets.


    But this is also reasonable.


    Which evildoer has no secret?


    "I can pass it on to you. I deduced the Taihao psychic technique that reached the state of great consummation." Ye Hao looked at the girl in the purple skirt with a little contemplation.


    "Thank you." The girl in the purple skirt looked up.


    The girl in the purple skirt knows how precious the spiritism of the Great Consummation is?


    Isn''t the Kingdom of God so powerful, there are only three Soul Techniques in the Great Perfection Realm?


    "Except for psychic art, you can ask him questions about array, weapon, pill, body, and soul." Bauhinia glanced around at this time and said softly.


    With the fall of Bauhinia, the three thousand Ziwei all changed color.


    They have never heard of anyone who can be so knowledgeable?


    "Teacher, I want to know if there is a meeting ceremony?" asked Yingying, a beautiful girl with white skin.


    "Yes." Ye Hao said that he waved towards the girl at this point, and the space above the girl''s head cracked at the next moment, and the ray of chemistry fell down again and again.


    "Is this the light of creation?"


    "It must be."


    "How can this man summon the light of creation?"


    "I wonder if the light of creation can be summoned?"


    "One Hundred and Eight Lights of Creation!"


    "Tianjiao is this number."


    "Xiao Qing is about to rise now."


    San Qian Ziwei saw the envy in his eyes.


    No one would think that he has too many qualities?


    Bauhinia''s eyes showed unexpected colors, and she did not expect Ye Hao to have this ability.


    "Teacher, I''m going to meet you too." Another woman stood up and her voice softly spoiled Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced at the woman, and then everyone saw the shocking scene.


    The light of fortune tears the whole Cangyu, and spreads towards the bottom with mightiness.


    Except for Ye Hao, all the monks present had a total of 108 accomplishments.


    "The most shocking thing I have seen in my life is probably this one." The little star said in the eyes of the girl who just spoiled Ye Hao.


    "me too."


    "Where is this?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "If you perform well, there is a greater chance to wait for you."


    "What else?"


    "real or fake?"


    "Teacher, you must not lie to us."


    Looking at the group of twittering girls, Ye Hao smiled slightly, "I still don''t know your name? Do you want to introduce it?" Ye Hao''s eyes moved to the purple skirt girl.


    "exquisite."


    "Good name." Ye Hao''s eyes lit up.


    "Do you still want to say?" Ling Long stared at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at the second woman without thinking.


    After Zi Wei of the audience introduced it, Ye Hao said with a smile, "Well, you can now raise the problems you encountered in cultivation."


    "You said that you are good at weapon Tao." Ling Long stared at Ye Haodao, "I don''t know how many king-level magic weapons you can refine?"


    "Six grades."


    "There are three, six, nine, etc. among the six products? I don''t know how many products you can refine?"


    "Need it."


    "The best?" Linglong''s eyes could not help but said, "Are you sure?"


    Ye Hao did not say anything, but took out a few fine stones, and summoned the flames to quench them.


    As time went on, Linglong''s eyes gradually became brighter, because Ye Hao''s flow of water in the process of refining and attacking the scroll was like a thousand hammers.


    how can that be?


    How precious is the royal magic weapon?


    Who would refine and play?


    But Ye Hao''s refining process is like this.


    This puzzled Linglong.


    And when the attacking scroll was formed, the cloudless sky appeared black clouds.


    "The magic weapon is about to cross the robbery."


    "As long as the crossing is successful, it can be transformed into a real king-level magic weapon."


    "Just don''t know what level of king-level magic he made?"


    Just as the monks in the field discussed, the first thunder fell and fell on the scroll.


    The scroll is safe and sound.


    As the second ray of thunder landed, the monks in the field realized that Ye Hao''s refining would definitely not be a first-class king magic weapon.


    The third way!


    The fourth way!


    The fifth way!


    After the sixth sky thunder landed, the robbery in the air disappeared.


    "Sixth-ranking magic weapon."


    "Second class?"


    "This grade is a bit low."


    "It can''t be second-class."


    "Yes, if the second-class words, the spirits would have appeared."


    As expected, there was another wave of robbery just after the robbery disappeared.


    The difference is that this wave of robbery is even more terrifying than before.


    The robbery came once to represent the second class.


    The robbery came twice to represent first class.


    The robbery came three times to represent the best.


    The robbery came four times to represent the gem.


    Most of Xianbao of Jiuzhongtian is of the first-class and second-class level.


    For example, Ye Hao''s medicine Wang Ding and Demon Sword are all of this level.


    Only professional masters who want to refine higher levels can do it.


    It''s just that there are not many kings of this level.


    Therefore, high-level Xianbao is very rare.


    Linglong didn''t think there was anything twice when Luoyun came, because Linglong could also refine this level, but Linglong''s complexion changed after he came three times.


    What does this stand for?


    Linglong is very clear.


    The best king magic weapon!


    As the third wave of the robbery disappeared, Linglong stepped forward and asked expectantly, "Can I see it?"


    Can Linglong not want to watch it?


    This is the ultimate magic weapon.


    Even the entire kingdom of God does not have many such magic weapons.


    What made Ling Long unexpected was that Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Long looked at Ye Hao doubtfully.


    After asking this sentence, Linglong sensed something, and she looked at the cloud that once again gathered in mid-air with horror.


    "Four waves of robbery."


    "This is a gem."


    "The legendary gem?"


    "The unique magic weapon can sweep the existence of the six layers of the fairy king."


    "This refiner''s technique is afraid to reach the point of reaching its peak."


    "Just don''t know how this man''s magic technique is?"


    "If only the skill of his formation is not weaker than that of the refiner."


    Knowing the whole leopard through a glimpse.


    After Ye Hao showed the horrible refining technique, the eyes of these Ziwei watching Ye Hao changed.


    They are all looking forward to Ye Hao''s achievements in other fields.


    As the fourth wave of robbery dissipated, the purple-gold scroll suspended in mid-air burst into a powerful wave, and then a ray of light diffused from this purple-gold scroll. Gradually formed a figure.


    Clever!Under the baptism of four thunders, the purple-golden attack scroll was born with wisdom.

 1676 Chapter 1675

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Master." Qi Ling saluted Ye Hao respectfully.


    Qi Ling will only call the master who created it.


    This is why Yao Wang Ding has always only called Ye Hao''s name.


    Because their life was not given by Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded slightly, "Familiarize yourself with this body."


    Qi Ling responded silently and stood behind Ye Hao silently.


    "How did you do it?" Linglong stepped forward and asked softly.


    "Want to know?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Yeah." Linglong nodded.


    "Tell the teacher to listen."


    "Thinking is beautiful." "If you don''t shout," Ye Hao stretched out a lazy waist and looked around. "I know you must be thinking about my position and the level of Dan Dao? I don''t think it''s better to say more. The countertop is convincing." Ye Hao took out the medicinal herbs and smelted them all under the eyes.


    Made up.


    This made the eyes of Dan Shi in the Three Thousand Purple Guards brighten.


    Ye Hao''s refining technique is very mysterious, giving them a refreshing feeling.


    With the arrival of the four waves of robbery, three Huang Cancan''s elixir appeared in the jade bottle.


    What surprised these Ziwei was that Ye Hao''s eyes showed a dissatisfied look.


    "Only three masterpieces were refined."


    After hearing this sentence, they had a feeling of collapse.


    Not satisfied yet?


    You know, this is the best Dan!


    Even in the kingdom of God, there will not be one for many years.


    But now Ye Hao has made three easily.


    But Ye Hao was very dissatisfied.


    Dissatisfied with your uncle?


    Shouldn''t this kind of thing be proclaimed all over the world?


    Ye Hao handed over these three masterpieces to several masters for tasting. Ye Hao began to refine the king-level formation.


    The formation method is not called the best.


    But Ye Hao''s formation is much stronger than that of the same level.


    Up to the present, Ziwei really believed that Ye Hao was a versatile talent.


    In the following time, Ye Hao, in addition to answering the three thousand Ziwei''s doubts about cultivation, also imparted some of his own experience.


    This has greatly benefited these Ziwei.


    ...


    Obuchi!


    Forbidden land of Liu Chongtian.


    For thousands of years, even the demigods will not come here easily.


    And on this day, Qianying Naying sneaked up here.This Qianying glanced around cautiously and waved an ancient mark. The next moment a trail appeared out of thin air. After this Qianying stepped on this trail, the trail led the Qianying forward, and it was here When the trail is about to dissipate, a faint trace


    Flashed into it.


    And that shadow was not noticed until he came to the tribe.


    "His Highness."


    "His Highness is back."


    "His Highness, I heard you were injured, right?"


    "Your Highness, who hurt you?"


    Tang Pian looked at the young men and women surrounding him, saying, "What about the eight elders?"


    "Elder Eight was brought back by the elder elder and he is now healing in his room." A young girl with pointed ears squeezed in and said softly.


    "What about elder elders?" Tang Pian looked at the girl with pointed ears.


    "How about the elders who are uniting many demigods to suppress the devil?" said the girl.


    Tang Ping pondered for a while and walked towards the forbidden area.


    This group of young men and women couldn''t help but walk behind her, but when Tang Ping entered the forbidden area, no one dared to enter this group of young men and women.


    Tang Pian walked away not long after seeing more than thirty figures around an ancient seal.


    What is this seal?


    Tang Ping is very clear.


    These more than thirty figures were sitting in different positions, frantically losing energy towards the seal.


    And under the seal, it seemed extremely agitated and furious, and from time to time a burst of roaring sounds.


    "We have more than thirty demigods, but we still can''t suppress this demon god." A beautiful figure said solemnly.


    "We are currently in a stalemate with the devil." Bai Fa Ruxue''s lonely voice said.


    "That demon god has been eating our energy. If we can''t suppress him anymore, all of us will fall here." The old golden ape said bitterly.


    "Bai Lao, you have to find a way." Zhutian Jianshen looked at an old man in linen.


    This old man is no one else but the guardian of the tribe.


    The guardian fell silent.


    "Lao Bai, I remember you once said that there is a last resort when the matter cannot be violated." Tang Pian came over and asked softly.


    The guardian of Wenyan looked at Tang Pianpian, with a complex look in his eyes.


    Tang Yan''s eyes were very puzzled, she didn''t understand what this meant.


    "Bai Lao, it''s this time, you don''t have to hide it." Golden Old Explosive Ape asked anxiously.


    The guardian is still silent.


    "Is it related to this woman?" Golden Phoenix realized something.


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" Tang Pian was surprised and uncertain.


    "The only way to suppress this demon god is to ignite the blood within you." The guardian finally said, "In other words, he feeds the devil on his own body."


    Tang Pian couldn''t help but change color.


    How did she not understand the meaning of the guardian here?


    This is to detonate yourself as a bomb in the devil''s body!


    Can you survive after detonating?


    You know, this is the Devil God!


    "What are you waiting for?" Golden Old Explosive Ape glared.


    "That''s it, if we continue to use it like this, we will all be finished." An old man with a blank look looked at the guardian.


    "Is there no other way?" Then the elder looked at the guardian.


    The guardian shook his head slightly, "I thought that with the power of everyone, I could suppress the demon god, but unexpectedly and the devil god formed a trend of growth and decline. In this case, we can''t retreat."


    The elder opened his mouth and opened his mouth to say something.


    But in the end nothing was said.


    Tang Ping could not help but take a step back.


    She just found Ye Hao.


    She doesn''t want to be separated from man forever.


    "Child, this is your destiny." Golden Phoenix looked at Tang Pian softly.


    "In order to live, child, you have to make sacrifices." Zhu Tian Jian Shen looked at Tang Pian and said slowly.


    "I don''t." Tang Pianpian took another step back. "I just found my husband. I don''t want to fall like this." "Child, you should understand that if you don''t feed the devil on your own, once the devil is born, it will be time. The spirits of the Sixth Heaven cannot live." Zhutian Jianshen shook his head gently. "Your husband can''t survive too, so for your husband and the world, you have to be like this


    do."


    "Should I sacrifice me for the sake of the world?" Tang Pian looked coldly at Zhutianjian Shendao."I''m heartbroken when you say this, because you are too selfish." Zhutian Jianshen said with some heartache.

 1677 Chapter 1676 Tang Pings Choice

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I just want to live." Tang Pian looked at Zhutian Jianshen slowly and said slowly.


    "You are a narrow little love."


    "My love is not great."


    Zhutian Jianshen heard Tang Pianpian say this, the disappointment in his eyes was even worse, "If all the human races are like you, they would have been exterminated."


    Tang Pian looked at the guardian.


    The guardian is silent.


    "Bai Lao, what are you still hesitating?" Golden old burst ape Shen said.


    "Shut up." The guardian glanced at the golden old explosive ape.


    The golden old explosive ape opened his mouth, but when he thought of the other party''s fierceness, he closed his mouth.


    Even if the guardian does not show the mountains and the water is not exposed, the fluctuations emanating from his body give him a sense of fear.


    The golden old explosive apes vaguely felt that this man''s strength was likely to reach the peak of the third realm.


    One step further is the true god.


    This level of existence is not difficult to beat yourself.


    The audience was silent.


    No one urged Tang Ping anymore.


    But Tang Pianpian was caught in the torment.


    Because she noticed that the status of the guardian and more than thirty demigods has been deteriorating.


    In other words, it will not take long for these demigods to fall.


    "Is this the only way to serve the devil by yourself?" Tang Pianpin was not reconciled.


    She just found Ye Hao''s news.


    Just when she was looking forward to meeting with joy, she encountered such a choice.


    What should she do?


    Tang Pianpin is very clear about the strength of Demon God.


    The devil''s strength is too scary.


    If he is born, no one can stop Jiuzhongtian.


    At that time, it is not as simple as applying life to charcoal.


    So will Ye Hao also fall?


    The thought of Tang''s heart was tingling like a needle.


    "I would like to serve the devil by myself." Tang Pian looked at the guardian.


    The guardian''s eyes lighted up, and immediately dimmed, "Do you know the consequences of serving the devil by yourself?"


    "I know." Tang Pian nodded.


    There was a struggling color between Meiyan, the guardian of Wenyan.


    Tang Pianpin was trained by him with great effort.


    The friendship between the two parties has been established for a long time.


    "Little girl, why do you want to change your mind?" Lonely asked in doubt.


    "Because if I don''t do it, he will die." Tang Pian said with some desolation. "Earlier he paid a lot for me. Now is the time for me to do something for him."


    The lonely heart shook.


    He did not expect Tang Ping to make this decision just for a man.


    "Guardian." The elder looked at the guardian.The guardian closed his eyes, and slowly opened it after a long time, "After three breaths, I will open the seal and open a mouth, then you must not hide it anymore, because this is our only chance, if we can¡¯t The virgin is sent into the belly of the devil, we may all fall here


    in."


    Everyone nodded together.


    A breath!


    Two breaths!


    Three breaths!


    At this moment a dark crack suddenly appeared in a crack, and then a monstrous demon gushes out of this crack.


    This magical energy is so vast and terrifying that the demigod''s heart trembles.


    At the same time, the linen on the guardian turned into a blue light draped over Tang Pianpian.


    "It''s now." the guardian shouted.


    Tang Pianpin no longer hesitated into a golden light and instantly entered the crack.


    Tang Pian at a glance saw the demon locked in by four chains with thick arms.


    In addition to these four iron chains, there are more than thirty regular chains running through his body.


    Tang Pingming knew that these thirty-odd rule chains were the magical powers of the guardian and other thirty-odd gods.


    The next thirty or so regular chains suddenly became fiery and cruel.


    Go all out to tear the demon''s body.


    The devil wailed in pain.


    Tang Pian looked back at it, and he no longer hesitated to become a streamer and entered the devil''s stomach.


    Tang Pian felt the terrible power of engulfment as soon as he entered the devil''s stomach, and the clothes given to Tang Pian by the guardian turned into ashes in an instant.


    When that swallowing force adhered to Tang Pian''s delicate body, her body began to melt.


    Even Tang Ping''s destiny is of no avail.


    But at this moment, the blood of Tang''s flesh and blood melted in the belly of the demon god with the most divine glory.


    "Ah." The devil uttered a painful wail.


    Tang Pian bite his teeth and no longer hesitated to detonate his body.


    The flesh and blood of the sky splashed in all directions.


    The devil is also a god.


    The difference is that God and Demon are opposites.


    The blood in Tang Ping''s body comes from God, so the two are inherently opposite.


    Therefore, Tang Pian''s self-explosion hit the devil in the shortest time.


    After the devastation, the demon can no longer fight the more than thirty regular chains, but the power of the strangling root of the regular chain is consumed subconsciously.


    weak!


    Weak!


    Continue to be weak!


    By the time the guardians and other demigods were completely depleted of energy, the figure of the devil had shrunk by two thirds.


    "The Demon God can no longer attack in a short time." After the guardian said this sentence, he sat on the ground without a figure.


    In fact, the elders, etc., hadn''t sat down on the ground in a long time.


    They smiled at each other, their faces full of bitterness.


    After a lot of hard work, I finally succeeded.


    The devil''s source has consumed so much, it is impossible to restore it to the previous source without some time.


    Lonely but sad.


    This time their success is largely due to Tang Ping.


    Without Tang Ping''s self-exploitation, they would never succeed.


    Just as he was lonely preparing to sit up and recover his energy, there was a sudden uneasiness in his heart.


    Lonely don''t even think about it, put on a pair of fairy armor, and then lonely tore the space to escape.


    But in the moment of lonely tearing the space, a shattering sword was severely slashed on him.


    That sword is overbearing terror.


    Instantly shattered the armor on Lonely''s body, and then cut the lonely body in half in a half-stunned look.


    "Who?"


    "Who is shooting?"


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Lao Bai, what do you mean?"


    All of these demigods stood up at once.


    They watched the guardian with an alert look.


    The guardian''s eyes glowed with horror


    "Get me out."


    The sound of thunder thundered through the sky.


    A figure fell out of the air.


    When the elder elder saw who this figure was, a look of consternation appeared in his eyes.


    "Qianjian." Qianjian smiled coldly at the elder, and then took out a gourd from his arms. When he pointed the gourd''s mouth at the lonely moment, the lonely two halves were put into the gourd uncontrollably. Among.

 1678 Chapter 1677

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Five elders," the guardian growled.


    Just as the guardian''s voice fell into a humble room, a tall figure suddenly opened his eyes.


    The next moment his eyes cut through the sky. When he saw the Qianjian in mid-air, his figure disappeared in a flash, and when he appeared again, he appeared behind Qianjian. Moving a pair of iron fists hit the Qianjian.


    Qianjian turned around and greeted him.


    With a bang, Qianjian reversed.


    He looked at the bronze figure opposite the eyes, showing a look of fear.


    The second level.


    Qian Jian didn''t expect the five elders of this tribe to set foot in this state.


    It''s terrible.


    Qian Jian walked away without a fight.


    The goal of this trip has been reached, but there is no need to stay here again.


    He noticed that the demigod strength on the field was forcibly restored. If he was caught by the five elders, even if he had ten lives, it would not be enough to kill.


    Five elders caught up.


    But a few minutes later the five elders returned to their place.


    "Have you caught it?" the elder asked quickly.


    The elder five shook his head slightly.


    "You go to inspect." The elder elder said after a while.


    Elder Five nodded and turned away.


    Elder Five did not follow the instructions of the elders, but quickly returned to his closed room.


    As soon as I returned to the room, I wowed a sip of blood and my face became pale.


    The origin of the five elders has been severely damaged. He has been healing all these years. He just forcibly took the action and once again affected the injury. He wanted to recover but did not know how long it would take.


    Furthermore, the elders.


    The elders have recovered a lot in these few minutes.


    So after the five elders left, she glanced around and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know how Qianjian broke into here, but I thought it should come with the saint."


    There is no one in or out of Dayuan these days.


    Except that Tang Ping arrived before.


    No one doubts that Tang Pian colluded with Qian Jian.


    This kind of thing simply does not exist.


    It is impossible to say that Qianjian threatened Tang Ping.


    Tang Ping is not afraid of death.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    Qianjian came secretly with Tang Ping.


    "It''s a pity the lonely Taoist." Zhu Tianjian said sadly.


    Under normal circumstances, even if lonely lost to Qianjian, Qianjian could not be included in the gourd.


    But the energy in the lonely body has just been exhausted. How can the Qianjian be blocked in that situation?


    After Qian Jian struck loneliness again, he moved away with the magic weapon to take away the loneliness. One can imagine the result of loneliness.


    It is probably impossible to survive.


    "I''m going to kill Qianjian." At this time the guardian stood up.


    Everyone was shocked to find that within a few minutes, the energy in the guardian''s body had recovered more than half.


    And this is enough.


    You have to know that the guardian is the pinnacle of the third realm.


    Even if he only recovered a third of the beheaded Qianjian, he wouldn''t stop talking.


    Not long after the guardian left, Zhutian Sword God also got up and went to hunt down Qianjian.


    Soon the demigods on the field went clean.


    Of course, these demi-gods can''t all chase and kill Qianjian. After all, Qianjian is in the second realm anyway. How can he get the second realm if he wants to kill him?


    The chase in the first realm gave others a head.


    ...


    Time passed little by little in Bauhinia''s little world.


    I have to say that Bauhinia really attaches great importance to the cultivation of this Ziwei.


    When the three-year period came, Bauhinia asked Ye Hao to train them for some more time. Ye Hao thought about it and used the spar to train them for another seven years.


    Before and after, a total of ten years.


    In this decade, Ye Hao not only gave them the power of fortune, but also from time to time gave them the flower of the avenue.


    This has greatly improved these monks.


    This improvement is not only reflected in their cultivation, but also in their potential and essence.


    And the sound of the bell sounded in the small world on this day, the first time the three thousand purple guards rushed towards the bell.


    But when they arrived at the scene, they noticed that the atmosphere was a bit depressed.


    They involuntarily looked at the blue shirt man in the center of the square.


    The T-shirt man carried his hands on his shoulders and looked as usual.


    After seeing no clues, everyone looked at Linglong.


    Linglong''s breathing frequency is obviously a little quick, and at a glance he knows that he has just quarreled with others.


    Who is arguing with?


    Ye Hao definitely.


    Who dares to quarrel with Linglong?


    No one but Ye Hao.


    After the three thousand Ziwei arrived, Ye Hao whispered, "I''m leaving."


    Ye Hao''s words detonated the audience instantly.


    "Teacher Ye, where are you going?" a fat and chubby girl asked.


    "I''m not a person from your kingdom of God. It is a coincidence that I came to the kingdom of God this time." Ye Hao said softly, "The entrance of the seal is about to open. If I don''t go there, I will probably stay here forever. ."


    "Teacher Ye, can''t you stay?"


    Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    Some of the girls in the field were red.


    They also understood why Linglong had an argument with Ye Hao?


    It must be that Linglong wanted Ye Hao to stay.


    During this decade, Linglong repeatedly quarreled and challenged with Hao, but everyone knew that Linglong wanted Ye Hao to stay longer than anyone else.


    "Okay, don''t be sad anymore, it will not be a day without goodbye in the future." Ye Hao said with a smile. "I don''t think I will have any problems in going to God Realm in the future. I will look forward to seeing your scene." Ye Hao turned around and left.


    "Stop." Linglong shouted with red eyes as he watched Ye Hao leave.


    Ye Hao''s footsteps stopped, and then the speed did not decrease but increased, disappearing in everyone''s eyes without a breath.


    "Bad guy." Linglong stomped his feet and chased him out.


    It was only at the edge of Xiaotiandi that Linglong could not get out.


    "Miss." Linglong shouted.


    Bauhinia''s figure appeared silently beside her.


    "Linglong." Z Zijing called softly.


    "Miss, I''m going out." Linglong busy after seeing Bauhinia.


    "You and his trajectory in life are completely two lines." Bauhinia pondered for a while and said.


    The delicate and restless emotion calmed down at once.


    "If you want to see him again, try your best to practice. In the future, it will not be a day when you don''t meet each other in God Realm." Bauhinia said, worried about Linglong''s self-abandonment.


    "I must set foot in the divine realm." Linglong clenched his fists.


    "There is nothing to set foot in the realm of God. What you have to do is go further." Bauhinia looked at Linglong''s eyes, "Because he is destined to take off, if you can''t even see his back in the future, you think Is it still possible for you to be together?" "Miss, what are you talking about?" Ling Long''s face flushed red.

 1679 Chapter 1678th Taboo

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Does Linglong like Ye Hao?


    like!


    Not only did the three thousand Ziwei see it.


    Bauhinia has long been seen.


    Linglong has always been arrogant.


    There are few men who can make her look good.


    And Ye Hao not only suppressed her in martial arts, but even the Qidao she was good at.


    As long time getting along, Linglong was gradually fascinated by Ye Hao''s erudition, but Linglong''s temperament did not know how to express his likes?


    So Linglong targeted Ye Hao everywhere.


    This kind of targeting actually wants to attract Ye Hao''s attention.


    Linglong thought Ye Hao didn''t know.


    But how could Ye Hao not know?


    Ye Hao is also a love prodigal.


    If you can''t even see this, it''s Xiao Bai.


    This is why Ye Hao hastily left without looking back.


    Ye Hao doesn''t want to be involved with too many girls.


    Now the emotional bond has made Ye Hao very special.


    In fact, Ye Hao deceived Ziwei a little, that is, it is still not the day to leave.


    But there is not much time.


    Ye Hao left early because he still has some things to deal with.


    Bauhinia Manor.


    The first time Ye Hao returned to Zijing Manor, the monks of Zijing Manor were all alarmed.


    "Son."


    "Son."


    "Son."


    Although Xiaoyue has established his position over the years, Ye Hao is supremely irreplaceable in the hearts of the Dingjiazhuang people.


    Xiaoyue didn''t mind it at all.


    Because this time she is more excited than anyone else.


    Ye Haozhong touched Xiaoyue''s head drunkly and said, "You are a fairy king in a blink of an eye."


    According to normal circumstances, Xiaoyue can''t cross the robbery, but who let Xiaoyue stay with Ye Hao before?


    With the help of the power of time, Xiaoyue has practiced for hundreds of years.


    "I thought your son wouldn''t come to see Xiaoyue anymore?" Xiaoyue raised her head and said pitifully.


    "How can it be?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Master, how long can you stay this time?"


    "It''s three months long, and half a month short." Ye Hao whispered the look that Xiao Yue was expecting.


    Xiao Yue''s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    She knew this was Ye Hao''s final farewell.


    Because the period of one hundred years has come.


    Xiaoyue wants to stop.


    But don¡¯t know how to stop it?


    Ye Hao and Dingjiazhuang''s family greeted each other for a while, and solemnly announced that they would transfer the title of Duke Zhongyong to Xiaoyue.


    There is no objection to the people of Dingjiazhuang.


    One Xiao Yue was selected by Ye Hao, and the second one was Ding Jiazhuang.


    The subsequent time, Ye Hao, in addition to instructing the practice of the Dingjiazhuang clan, arranged the formation.


    Ye Hao is not worried about the safety of Shencheng now.


    Ye Hao gave Bauhinia so many fairy stones. The strength of the God City could only be stronger and stronger, and there was no possibility of subversion of the demon and demon races. Ye Hao¡¯s only worry was that the Zijing Manor was suddenly attacked.So what Ye Hao has to do now is to build the Zijing Manor into a copper wall and iron wall.


    And Ye Hao''s current position cultivation can be done.


    Just one month later, Ye Hao suddenly received Ye Xuan''s message.


    "The seal is loose."


    Ye Hao called Xiaoyue the first time he received this news and handed Xiaoyue a Qiankun bag. He said softly, "There are 300 billion high-grade fairy stones in this Qiankun bag. I think even if you squander it enough, Now."


    In fact, Ye Hao left an immortal stone to Zijing Manor before, but Ye Hao knew that the kingdom of God would have to recover sooner or later, and then Xian Shi would not have such a great value.


    Zijing Manor can''t open up the territory like Zijing, so what Ye Hao has to do is leave enough fairy stones for them.


    "I smashed a lot of resources on your body, and it will be no problem for you to set foot on the peak of the fairy king in the future." Ye Hao said here and handed Xiaoyue a Qiankun bag. "There are 30,000 god stones in the Qiankun bag. Use this for your cultivation."


    "Shen Shi?" Xiao Yue was startled.


    "Yeah, God Stone." Ye Hao said softly, "I don''t know if long-term swallowing God Stone can change your qualifications, but I think this will definitely help your origin, so you should still use God Stone to practice in the future."


    The grade of Shenshi is too high.


    Xiaoyue now needs many days to practice a magic stone.


    Therefore, these 30,000 god stones can''t be used even if Xiaoyue stepped on the divine realm.


    "I should have told you everything these days, and I will leave it to you to protect Dingjiazhuang in the future." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Yue and said softly.


    "Ok."


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said to go away, chic and simple.


    Xiaoyue hurried out, but where is Ye Hao?


    Seal Office!


    When Ye Hao rushed to the seal, he saw Ye Xuan from a distance and surrounded him with an elite army.


    This sealed Shencheng has known for a long time, but the Shencheng has no control.


    Now that the sting dragon has broken the rules, how can the god city not guard against blood washing the god city for divine art?


    In fact, Ye Hao felt that there was no such need.


    Because according to the current situation, a hundred years will surely restore a lot, and then it will be impossible for the demigods in Wolong Mountain to break the seal again.


    "No one knows when the Father and God will recover, but we do not allow the people of Wolong Mountain to set foot again." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    This is Ye Xuan''s attitude and also the attitude of Shencheng.


    Just then, a white sting dragon came with hundreds of monks.


    Those monks looked at Ye Hao''s look bad.


    "Boy, don''t you invite people to see you?"


    Ye Hao''s face couldn''t change, and he looked around with surprise, "Senior, have you recovered?"


    "Where can my injury be cured in a moment and a half?" Yuan Yi said with a smile. "It can only be said that it has recovered a little." Yuan Yidao said here, "Isn''t it because your kid is leaving? I want to see you off before I leave."


    Ye Hao suddenly felt flattered.


    "Seniors, juniors are not worth it."


    "Your body contains extremely precious blood vessels, even my blood vessels are inferior, and more importantly, your blood vessels have not been stimulated yet." Yuan Yi sighed, "Do you know what this means?"


    What does it mean?


    Ye Hao is very clear.


    His blood level is very high.


    "I tried to deduce your blood, but I found that you are a taboo." Yuan Yi said this sentence full of solemn voice.


    "Taboo."


    "Yeah, taboo." Yuan Yi said leisurely, "Taboo''s future achievements will not be low, I give you also hope that you can pull me when you fly Huang Tengda."


    "Where did the senior say?" Ye Hao said shyly, rubbing his hand immediately. "Senior, do you think I''m gone, do you have nothing to send me?"


    Yuan Yi was startled.Is this asking for benefits from myself?

 1680 Chapter 169 Four Square Beasts

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Alas." Yuan Yi sighed deeply.


    "Why do seniors sigh?" Ye Hao scratched his head and asked curiously.


    "Just now I think your future achievements will not be low, and now I realize that I still underestimate you."


    "Why do you say that?" Ye Hao asked doubtfully.


    Ye Hao is really puzzled.


    Did you show any amazing talent?


    "Because you are shameless."


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly turned black.


    Is this scolding yourself?


    "At that time, I was too upright to be attacked by the people in the palace, otherwise how would he be my opponent in the one-to-one situation?" Yuan Yi sighed, "Now I have found that people like you can go further. "


    "Senior, are you scolding me?" Ye Hao was anxious.


    "No, I just thought about something with emotion." Yuan Yi shook his head gently.


    "But Senior, you hurt me." Ye Hao said, covering his heart.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s look surprised for a moment.


    "Are you OK?"


    "Can it be okay?" Ye Hao said with a painful look covering his chest. "Now my heart hurts, unless-unless."


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless seniors come up with something precious to comfort me."


    Yuan Yi was dumbfounded.


    Is this knocking on his stick?


    But immediately the first one laughed.


    Ye Hao was nervous when he heard Yuan Yi laughing wildly.


    Ye Hao is indeed knocking on Yuan Yi''s bamboo sticks.


    You should know that Yuan Yi is a god-level strong man.


    There aren''t many statues in Jiuzhongtian.


    "You can''t take things out of the Kingdom of God, because it involves too much cause and effect." After a few Yuan Yuan Yi looked at Ye Haodao, "But since you spoke, I can''t say nothing." Speaking of this, a statue wrapped in silkworm cocoons The monster in appears in front of Ye Hao.


    "Senior, is this?" Ye Hao asked in surprise."This is the Sifang Beast, but this Sifang Beast was hit hard when it was born, so most of it was sleeping." Yuan Yi solemnly said, "It has been sleeping for 100,000 years, if it can be shot Amazing strength erupted, even ordinary god-level strong


    Not his opponent."


    "But the Four Spirits and Beasts will fall asleep after the shot, so you need to be cautious."


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded heavily, but then Ye Hao looked at Yuan Yi expectantly.


    "Aren''t you satisfied with the Four Beasts?" Yuan said silently for a while.


    "Senior, there is a demon god in our world." Ye Hao said softly, "I don''t want to use the Sifang Divine Beast as soon as I go out."


    "Demon God?" Yuan Yimei immediately revealed a killing opportunity.


    "Yes."


    "determine?"


    "How dare young people make jokes about this?"


    "Then I will send you a rune sword." Yuan one by one waved a golden rune sword in his hand.


    "I can kill the Demon God with this rune sword?"


    "Even if I only recover some now, it''s not comparable to ordinary divine realm." Yuan Yi said proudly. "Furthermore, this Rune Sword is condensed with the power of noble righteousness, and it is born with evil spirits deviating. Nemesis."


    "I just wanted to know how safe I was when I was holding the Rune Sword?" Ye Hao knew that he was a weak chicken. What use can it hold in the magic weapon?


    "Send you a sweet incense." Yuan Yi thought for the same reason.


    The attack power is unparalleled, how can you do without defense?


    "Please Shenxiang." Ye Hao was startled.


    "As long as you ignite the incense, please invite me a ray of thought incarnation." Yuan Yi whispered.


    "Mind Incarnation?" Ye Hao said, "Senior, I want to know how strong your current mind incarnation is?"


    Wen Yanyuan''s face showed an embarrassed look.


    "Am I still recovering?" Yuan Yi avoided Ye Hao''s topic.


    "Do I want to know the strength of God Realm?" Ye Hao thinks that this question needs to be understood, because it is related to his life.


    "Some hanging." Yuan Yi thought for a while, but said immediately, "But it''s almost the same as giving me another ten or eight years."


    "Ten years and eight years?"


    "The outside world is less than a year."


    Ye Hao nodded after thinking about it.


    The devil should not be born in a short time.


    There is no problem for a few months.


    "Should I erase all the memories of those guys." Yuan Yi suddenly thought of something.


    "This will affect their sanity." Ye Hao thought or shook his head.


    "Don''t you worry that the kid is targeting you?" Yuan Yi looked at Ye Haodao with a smile.


    "Will you erase their memory in this world?" Ye Hao said after a while.


    "Yes." Yuan Yiying said.


    Just then a huge roar came from above, and then a passage appeared clearly in front of everyone.


    "Go." Yuan Yi whispered.


    "Senior, do you think there are any unused things for me?" Ye Hao said unwillingly.


    "Get out of here." Yuan Yi smiled and scolded.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao realized that it was impossible for Yuan Yi to give himself anything good.


    So Ye Hao turned and walked to Bauhinia.


    "I''m leaving." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I''m waiting for you in Divine Realm." Bauhinia said solemnly.


    Ye Hao looked deeply at Bauhinia and turned and rushed towards the passage.


    Seeing Ye Hao leave, the sting dragon waved his hand and hundreds of monks left.


    While continuing to climb, Ye Hao found that the cultivation practice in his body declined rapidly, and at the same time, the tens of thousands of immortals in his small world were melting into nothingness.


    "Little," Ye Hao muttered.


    Ye Hao knew that this was the instruction given to the Kingdom of God before Yuan Yi was in a coma.


    Outside resources can come in, but the resources of the Kingdom of God cannot be taken away.


    Even if Ye Hao changed.


    But the faces of sting dragons and others showed horror.


    Because they found that the memory of the kingdom of God is being cut off.


    No matter what secret technique they take, it is useless.


    The memory is dissipated.


    "No." Sting Dragon growled.


    Sting dragon is very unwilling.


    What did he spend so much resources for?


    Isn''t it for the many exercises in the kingdom of God?


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t get the god-level exercises, but you can¡¯t forget the rest of the exercises.


    But who is Yuan Yi?


    The strong in the god level.


    He wanted to cut off the memory of the sting dragon, even if the sting dragon was reluctant, how could it be?


    Hua Qiyu''s face was also full of horror.


    Huaqiyu has also practiced several secret techniques over the years. These secret techniques are not even found in Wolong Mountain.


    "No, I can''t forget." Hua Qi shouted.


    When Hua Qiyu''s figure appeared in the outside world, her eyes showed a daze.


    "Qi Yu, Qi Yu, Qi Yu." the elder Hua Woshan shouted sleeplessly.


    Hua Qiyu looked at Hua Wu sleeplessly, and gradually the focus appeared in her eyes, "Grandpa."


    Hearing the heart of Hua Qiyu calling his grandfather Hua Wumian put it down.


    "Qiyu, did you get a lot of benefits below?" Hua Wumian couldn''t help asking."Benefits?" Hua Qi''s eyes were full of doubts, "I don''t understand."

 1681 Chapter sixteen eighty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I just remember that I went to that world with Brother Slong, but I forgot what happened in that world."


    "Nothing left."


    "I''m pretty sure there won''t be anything about that world in my memory."


    As the disciples of Wolongshan opened their mouths, this made the top of Wolongshan dumbfounded.


    Cut memory?


    If this is the case, does it mean that sting dragon and others have been delayed for ten years?


    After consulting the consent of several Wolongshan disciples, the senior leaders of Wolongshan went to search for souls. Of course, they were careful in the process of searching for souls.


    And after they searched, all their faces turned black.


    There is indeed no memory of that world among these disciples.


    "My memory was forcibly chopped off." When Sting Dragon said this sentence, his eyes were full of anger.


    Going to that world is looking for opportunities.


    But now the chance is cut off.


    Can the dragon''s heart not be angry?


    "What the hell happened?" Ye Hao said angrily, "Why are my memories in the Kingdom of God all gone?"


    The monks all looked at Ye Hao.


    "Your memory in the Kingdom of God is gone?" Hua Qiyu looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    Ye Hao''s expression on his face was uncertain.


    Hua Qiyu opened her mouth and didn''t know how to persuade?


    How to persuade?


    How to persuade?


    This time, Wolong Mountain bewitched thousands of monks to get the exercises of the Kingdom of God, but even one tenth of them did not return.Of course, the disciples of Wolongshan didn''t fall much. This is the only thing that Wolongshan is more relieved.


    But Wolongshan invested more than 200 billion celestial stones this time.


    All these two hundred billion celestial stones have been floated.


    Does anyone think that Ye Hao might have a memory?


    Because everyone''s memories have been cut off, why should Ye Hao''s memories remain?


    Soon these hundreds of monks left, and Ye Hao quitted to Wolongshan.


    Ye Hao looked up to the sky when he walked halfway.


    I saw a deep pressure in the deep sky.


    Ye Hao didn''t feel much at the beginning of this pressure, but after a few breaths, Ye Hao''s face changed.


    Because this prestige is too strong.


    "What is this?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Ye Hao didn''t know what this was, but he subconsciously felt that there was a huge change in the depths of the sky, so after a little pondering, Ye Hao took off and walked towards the depths of the sky.


    Ye Hao''s current cultivation practice has been cut off, only seven layers of Immortal Venerable.


    But Ye Hao''s combat power is as high as the fairy king.


    And just as Ye Hao rushed towards the depths of the sky, Ye Hao gradually found himself on the edge of Liu Chongtian.


    "It''s chaos ahead." Ye Hao couldn''t help stopping.


    Chaos is synonymous with danger.


    Even if the fairy king is a careless person, it may fall.


    So no one will go unless it is necessary?


    "Go?" Ye Hao pondered and jumped in.


    The danger of chaos is good.


    But Ye Hao also has the means.


    Without saying anything else, it is said that the presence of the temple gave the incognito to Ye Hao.


    As long as the incognito is affixed, Ye Hao can offset all damage.


    The further toward the depths of chaos, the more uneasy Ye Hao felt.


    About a quarter of an hour Ye Hao suddenly saw an ancient warship, standing on top of the warship were one black warrior holding a war spear.


    What shocked Ye Hao was that these soldiers had no flesh on their bodies. In other words, these black armor soldiers were skeletons.


    Just as Ye Hao looked at the warship, a black armored soldier looked at Ye Hao, and the blue faint flame was beating in his eyes. The blue faint flame seemed to be able to capture the soul.


    Ye Haoru was struck by lightning and staggered in a few steps.


    As soon as he stopped, he opened his mouth and spouted blood.


    "Dare to peek into the ghost ship." The black armor looked at Ye Hao indifferently, "Dead."


    The black armor general said that the war spear in his hand threw towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao was cold with hands and feet, and was imprisoned to the place.


    Seeing that the war spear was about to wear Ye Haodong''s figure through Ye Hao, he disappeared strangely to the spot.


    "Huh." There was a look of surprise in the soldier''s eyes on the ghost ship.


    However, the ghost ship didn''t mean to stop. The soldier with this doubtful face left here.


    After a dozen breaths, Ye Hao''s figure appeared in place, but at this time Ye Hao''s face was very pale, because the soldier''s attention just hurt him.


    "Why have I never heard of the ghost ship?" Ye Hao murmured.


    The one who shot just now must have a semi-god strength.


    But the demigods on that warship were as many as three thousand people.


    This is not a fairy king.


    It''s demigod.


    Ye Hao believes that the total of the demigods of the Nine Chongtians, together, is 300 unknown.


    But now the demigod on that warship is as high as three thousand?


    It is conceivable that if the skeleton on this warship ran to Jiuzhongtian, then the souls of Jiuzhongtian would be estimated to fall clean and clean.


    "What is the secret of chaos?" Ye Hao whispered into the distance.


    The temple is also in chaos.


    Now there is a ghost ship in Chaos.


    However, Ye Hao did not feel much urgency.


    Because as long as you persist for another year, you can invite Yuanyi''s idea to be incarnate, and no matter what you have at that time, Ye Hao is fearless.


    What about the ghost ship?


    As long as there is no god-level strong man, there is no fear.


    At this time, Ye Hao felt the familiar fluctuation.


    This wave of volatility is exactly what it was before.


    Ye Hao rushed towards the front.


    I can''t get past Ye Hao.


    Because the pressure in front of you reached the limit.


    As soon as Ye Hao pondered, he used the invisibility amulet again. Ye Hao wanted to know what the coercion was.For this, Ye Hao spared no expense in the precious invisibility.


    After the invisibility sign was cast, the pressure on the front ceased to exist, and Ye Hao walked forward without hindrance.


    After a few moments, Ye Hao saw a shocking scene.


    I saw a huge tree suffering from terrible thunderstorm after another.


    Thunder Tribulation is too scary.


    Each fall gave Ye Hao a feeling of fear and fear.


    "Shen Lei?" Ye Hao suddenly realized what.


    Only Shenlei would give Ye Hao this feeling.


    In other words, the one in front of him is crossing the scene.


    And as Ye Hao looked at the big tree, his eyes suddenly showed an incredible look.


    "Enlightenment tree." Ye Hao exclaimed.


    Ye Hao didn''t think that it was Wu Daoshu who surpassed God.


    However, Wu Daoshu should indeed have gone through the robbery.


    When Ye Hao saw the Taoist tree, it should have reached the third level.It is not incomprehensible that these years have passed.

 1682 Chapter 1681 Mysterious Means

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Wudao tree!


    Archaic times have already set foot in the demigod realm.


    After all these years, Wu Daoshu finally took this step.


    Cross God Tribulation.


    The terrible thunder kept falling.


    Each one has the power to destroy the world.


    Just then there were several figures around, and each of these figures was extremely powerful, and there were sturdy and manic waves flowing all over him.


    "That''s the Tao tree?"


    "Enlightenment tree is crossing the gods?"


    "I didn''t expect Wu Daoshu to come to this step?"


    "I don''t know if the Taoist tree can succeed?"


    "If you can succeed, if you can''t say it, you don''t need to collapse."


    No one dared to bother Wu Dao Shu Du Shen Jie.


    Because this will put yourself in.


    In addition, the demigods around him did not allow anyone to bother.


    After all, if the Taoist tree succeeds, it will save the whole world.


    Click!


    Another thunder crashed.


    The defense system constructed by the branches and leaves of Wudao tree crashed with a bang, and then the thunder struck hard on his torso.


    Wu Daoshu''s whole body shuddered.


    A large area of ??burnt black appeared on his torso.


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    Wu Daoshu Is this going to fail?


    The way Wu Daoshu resisted is very simple, that is, to block the thunder with thick branches and leaves, but now the branches and leaves are blown out of a mouth, but Wu Daoshu has not made a timely response, what does this mean?


    They are very clear.


    Wu Daoshu was almost exhausted when he resisted the Thunder just now.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Thunder came piece by piece.


    Soon the Tao tree was obliterated.


    Ye Hao was cold when he saw this scene.


    Wu Daoshu can''t stop it at all.


    After three breaths passed in this way, the Tao tree suddenly burst into hundreds of millions of light, and then the figure of the Tao tree continued to rise on the original basis.


    Let the thunder fall without adding body.


    But the demigods in the field showed a sad look.


    Thunder Tribulation did not have the slightest pause, but Wu Daoshu was pushed to the limit.


    They don''t think Wudao Tree can survive the God Tribulation


    The facts are the same as their guess.


    Wu Daoshu''s body quickly fell back after reaching a certain level.


    But in the process of falling back, it was no longer able to stop the thunder from destroying it.


    what!


    Wu Daoshu uttered a scream of tears.


    But Ye Hao heard a lot of unwillingness from it.


    Can you be reconciled?


    Wu Daoshu has been preparing for so many years, thinking that he can successfully pass through the God Tribulation, but he failed.


    Seeing that the Taoist tree was about to fall, a stone monument suddenly flew out of the body of Wudao.


    "what is this?"


    "Dao Bei, this is the Tao Bei."


    "Daobei can stop the God Tribulation?"


    "impossible."


    Just as the demigods all around exclaimed, the Taoist monument condensed by the six-faced Taoist monument in Ye Hao Xiaotiandi was shaken fiercely.


    "Dao Bei." Ye Hao was startled.


    "This is the tenth monument in the legend." The Tree of Fortune exclaimed.


    "Hurry up and print." Ye Hao busy.


    "Am I already printing?" The Tree of Chemistry said angrily.


    This is the tenth monument in the legend!


    Unexpected existence.


    "The lines on the tenth Dao monument are eroding away." Ye Hao soon noticed something.


    "The speed of annihilation is not as fast as my extension." The tree of fortune said in a deep voice.


    "How long do you need?"


    "One quarter of an hour."


    "Such a long time?"


    "If I hadn''t grown up in these years, do you think it can be done in one quarter hour?"


    "But my stealth can''t support these hours?"


    "Think of it yourself."


    Ye Hao looked at the figure with a little contemplation.


    This figure is none other than Ge Xuan of Jiu Zhongtian.


    "Senior Ge Xuan." Ye Hao called to the figure.


    Wen Yan Ge Xuan looked around in surprise.


    At this time, Ye Hao appeared next to Ge Xuan.


    Ye Haogang felt the pressure around him as soon as he appeared, and the whole person was almost not crushed by this pressure.


    Ge Xuan saw this scene and waved his hand to hold Ye Hao in it.


    "Don''t you die?" Ge Xuan frowned.


    "Don''t I want to see it?" Ye Hao recovered after a while.


    "You can also participate in this kind of occasion?" Ge Xuan said angrily. "Even the fairy king peak can''t be too close, you know?"


    Ye Hao nodded busy and was taught.


    "I''ll protect you, you heal quickly." Ge Xuan''s face slightly slowed.


    Ye Hao secretly rejoiced.


    What Ye Hao lacks most now is time.


    If you can delay a quarter of an hour, you can print the legendary tenth monument.


    It was then that everyone noticed that the Taoist tree had turned into an old human figure, and he squeezed the seal mouth with both hands to read the unknown obscure ancient scriptures.


    The ancient scriptures are too mysterious.


    Ye Hao couldn''t understand it at all.


    One minute passed.


    Two minutes passed.


    Three minutes passed.


    At that moment, everyone clicked and saw a crack appeared on the tablet.


    Seeing that the next thunder was about to fall, the monument turned into a haze and disappeared into the chaos.


    "what''s the situation?"


    The demigods in the audience wanted to know what happened?


    Why did the Taoist monument run by itself?


    Wasn¡¯t that Taoist monument enlightened?


    Why should he run because he belongs to him?


    But this is obviously not the time to pay attention to this, because after Thunder did not block the Taoist monument, he drove straight into Wu Daoshu''s body.


    Wow, Wu Daoshu spouted a golden blood.


    Everyone''s face was awe-inspiring.


    They knew that the Taoist tree hurt the source.


    Obviously, the Thunder cannot stop because the Taoist tree hurts its origin.


    Together!


    Two!


    Three ways!


    The three successive Thunders fell down on the Dao tree, and it was no longer good.


    But Wu Daoshu is still chanting unknown ancient scriptures.


    But the sky at this time seemed angry.


    Because he hasn''t slashed the Taoist tree, it makes him feel that his face is damaged.


    The Thunder kept brewing, but it didn''t fall.


    But the monks all knew that if the Thunder came down, Wu Dao tree would definitely not survive.


    And when the thunder completed its accumulation and saw that it was about to fall, Wu Daoshu suddenly stopped singing, and then everyone was shocked to find that the gathered thunder somehow dissipated?


    After the thunder dissipated, the robbery deep in the sky also disappeared.


    As if nothing happened.


    Wu Daoshu glanced around cautiously, and soon his eyes fell on Ye Hao.


    "It''s you."


    "Senior." Ye Hao said.


    Because Wu Daoshu called Ye Hao by voice.


    "I didn''t expect you to get to this step so quickly." Wu Daoshu said with some emotion."Thanks to the cultivation of seniors." Ye Hao said seriously.

 1683 Chapter 162 Tengu

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"You can get to this point today because of your own efforts." Wu Daoshu gave Ye Hao a deep look, "This time my source was hit hard, and it is difficult to recover in thousands of years. If it is I hope you can do me a favor if you can."


    "What''s busy?" Ye Hao hurriedly said.


    A map appeared in Ye Hai''s words when he heard the sea.


    "Isn''t this the first day''s map?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Ye Hao, the first heaven, knew it.


    "My heir is in the middle of the fairy field. I hope you can take it with you in the future." Wu Daoshu said in a solemn tone.


    "I don''t understand." Ye Hao asked doubtfully.


    "I am already targeted."


    "Why?"


    "First, my origin was severely damaged, but it does not mean that my origin is gone; second, I am the first person who survived the sky-tribulation. Do you think those half-gods may not be interested?" The tree is right here.


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    "Seniors rest assured, juniors will surely support your heirs."


    "Please," Wu Daoshu said here and fled towards the distance with a whine.


    And when the Taoist tree left, the demigods suddenly realized what they were, so they chased the sky and chased toward the Taoist tree.


    "Let''s go." Ge Xuan looked at the direction of Tao Tao''s departure before he said.


    Ye Hao looked at Ge Xuandao in surprise, "Senior, why don''t you chase Wu Dao tree?"


    "Enlightenment tree has never done anything harmless from the ancient times to modern times." Ge Xuan said slowly. "So it is not in my heart to start enlightenment on enlightenment tree."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but respectfully.


    Not everyone can do this like Ge Xuan.


    After all, this may be related to future crossovers.


    What is certain is that the probability of a successful crossover is very low.


    It can be seen from Wudao tree.


    If Daoshu is not prepared enough, how dare he go through the robbery?


    But even this is not a failure?


    But the Taoist tree still has a chance to come back.


    But if they did not cross the robbery, they did not.


    Ge Xuan''s speed was so fast that he quickly sent Ye Hao out of chaos.


    "Let''s separate here." Ge Xuan looked at Ye Hao softly.


    "Senior, do you know the ghost ship?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    Ge Xuan also existed in the ancient times.


    Reached the third level with one body cultivation.


    "Did you see it?" Ge Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I once killed a demigod of the ghost ship, and I learned a terrible news from his hand." Ge Xuan said in his words full of dignity.


    "what news?"


    "You still don''t need to know this news." Ge Xuan shook his head slightly.


    "Senior, just tell me."


    "There are some news you don''t want to know in advance." Ge Xuan said seriously, "All you have to do now is to practice hard, and there is no place for chaos unless it is necessary."


    "Teached." Ye Hao arched his hand to Ge Xuan.


    "Well." Ge Xuan looked at Ye Hao and turned around and left.


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and took out the two realms to forcibly tear the world''s great barrier.


    After appearing in the fairy field, Ye Hao went to the coordinates given by Wu Daoshu.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to see a dense jungle.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian did not find anything.


    This is also in Ye Hao''s understanding.


    How could it not be possible to choose a good place for your heirs before Wudao Shudu robbery?


    At this moment, the sweat on Ye Hao''s body exploded uncontrollably, and an indescribable danger instantly reached his heart.


    Ye Hao used the incognito without thinking.


    Ye Hao''s figure disappeared at the moment when the invisibility symbol was displayed.


    And just then the other party''s attack came.


    That is a terrible pair of big fingerprints.


    Immediately, the jungle in front of Ye Hao was turned into ruins.


    The next moment a huge tengu appeared in the air, and then its eyes glanced down like stars.


    Nothing.


    Then Tengu''s nose sniffed hard.


    Soon his eyes showed a mocking look.


    "Little mouse." Speaking of this, its paws were waving downwards, and a 13-year-old boy was dug out. The boy''s eyes showed horror. "You-what are you going to do?" "


    "Of course, I threatened your ancestors with you." Tengu just said that there was a cold voice secretly, "I want this kid."


    Tengu just wanted to say what a terrifying wave spread from the darkness.


    The vastness covered the Tengu like a tide.


    Tengu was horrified.


    From the perspective of this volatility, it must at least be the existence of the third realm.


    "Not yet?" The voice seemed impatient.


    "I''m leaving now." Tengu didn''t dare to stay here, turned and ran towards the distance.


    And just after Tengu left for a few breaths, Ye Hao''s figure appeared beside the boy.


    "Come with me."


    "who are you?"


    "I am your ancestor enlightenment tree please please take me away." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t believe it." The teenager shook his head.


    Do not believe your uncle.


    Ye Hao didn''t want to quarrel with the young man, and he was imprisoned with a wave of his hand. After throwing him into Xiaotiandi, he turned and left.


    Yan Huangzong.


    Ye Hao did not disturb anyone when he returned to Yan Huangzong.


    Because Yan Huangzong''s formation was arranged by Ye Hao.


    How to avoid the early warning array method Ye Hao may not know?


    Ye Hao came to Kong Ying''er''s study all the way.


    What makes Ye Hao somewhat pity is that Kong Ying''er fell asleep with her chin in her hands.


    Monks will also be tired.


    Kong Ying''er, as deputy suzerain, even though Qing Qing and others shared it, many things still needed to be decided by Kong Ying''er.


    And these things are extremely energy-intensive.


    Ye Hao walked gently to Kong Ying''er''s side, and then hugged Kong Ying''er up.


    And just the moment Ye Hao held Kong Yinger, Kong Yinger woke up, but after being aware of the familiar breath in her arms, she was surprised, "Son."


    "I hold you to rest."


    "Son, I''m not tired."


    "Obey." Ye Hao couldn''t help but hold Kong Ying''er on the bed.


    "Master, when did you come back?" Kong Yinger asked when her eyelashes quivered.


    "Sleep." Ye Hao glared at Ye Hao.


    Kong Ying''er quickly closed his eyes.


    But after a while, he opened his eyes again, "Son, are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry." Ye Hao said softly.


    "But I''m hungry." "You''re resting here, I''ll cook for you." Ye Hao said that he would stand up, but unexpectedly Kong Ying''er turned Ye Hao under his body, his eyes burning. , "I want to eat you."

 1684 Chapter 1683 Little Wu Daoshu

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!brush!


    Just about half a minute after Ye Hao left, the big Tengu figure appeared in the original place.


    Big Tengu glanced around with gloomy eyes, Shen Nian swept like a plow.


    "Xiaowu Daoshu''s breath disappeared here." Da Tengu whispered, "It must have entered the magic weapon of space."


    But who took it away?


    Tengu''s nose continued to sniff, and soon he smelled a deep hidden evil spirit.


    "Monster."


    "There are only a few demon gods in the first heaven, and the third realm seems to be nothing."


    "No phase?"


    "However, if there is no phase, there is no need to hide in the dark, let alone erase all your own traces before leaving."


    "The other party must have used the secret technique."


    "Damn."


    "Who on earth is it?"


    "Don''t let me find out."


    Tengu''s natural sense of smell is very keen.


    He traced the location of Xiao Wu Daoshu through the breath of Wu Daoshu.


    It''s just that he didn''t think he was cut off by someone who was far worse than himself.


    One can imagine the anger in his heart.


    So Tengu searched all over the world.


    ...


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao and Kong Ying''er fought in bed for a day and night and slept in a hug.


    I slept for another day and night.


    It was the third day when Ye Hao woke up.


    Kong Ying''er woke up when Ye Hao opened his eyes.


    "Master, are you in a hurry to come back this time?" Kong Yinger asked softly while lying in Ye Hao''s arms.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao stroked Kong Yinger''s hair like Yunyun softly.


    "Then do you still go?" Kong Ying''er asked again.


    "Not for the time being."


    "Let''s go again."


    "After waiting for two or three years, I am going to go to Liu Chong Tian once." Ye Hao said with a smile, "but I won''t stay in Liu Chong Tian for how long."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Yuan Yi told Ye Hao that it takes less than a year to summon a god-level idea avatar, but Ye Hao feels that he still has to wait a little longer. After all, the longer the time, the stronger the incarnation will be.


    Ye Hao estimated that it must have been stable for three years.


    "I heard that the Eightfold Heavenly Civilization has reached its peak." Kong Ying''er couldn''t help saying.


    Kong Ying''er didn''t want Ye Hao to leave.


    But Kong Ying''er knew Ye Hao wanted to improve his mind.


    So Kong Ying''er still asked.


    "The opportunity I got this time is not comparable to that of Yaejeon." Ye Hao said softly, "I don''t care whether it''s the chance of Yaejeon or Qiehetian."


    Ye Hao said this is not pretending.


    You have to know that Ye Hao got too many opportunities in the Kingdom of God.


    These opportunities are enough for Ye Hao to use for life.


    "Do you want to inform Qingqing?"


    "No." Ye Hao whispered, "Don''t let the news come back."


    "Why?" Kong Yinger asked puzzled.


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and told Hu Yinger about cutting off the tree of Hu Xiaowu.


    "Wouldn''t that Tengu have been looking for you in this way?"


    "That''s why I won''t let your information leak?"


    "But as long as you show up, you can be found by it."


    "At that time, I used a kaleidoscopic technique, and the breath I left was of the Devil Race."


    "..."


    Little world!


    Xiao Wu Daoshu was very frightened.


    Since the man who threw himself to this place three days ago, it has disappeared.


    It''s killing and suffocating.


    Ye Xiaohao''s figure appeared in front of Xiaowu Daoshu when he was angry.


    "You." Xiaowu Daoshu took a step back.


    Ye Hao took out a piece of Taoism, "Do you know this?"


    "This is the leaf on my ancestor''s body years ago." Xiao Wu Daoshu said here and looked at Ye Haodao in amazement. "Are you really the ancestor invited me to take me away?"


    "Otherwise?" Ye Hao whispered, "Do you know what price I paid to take you away? To know that Tengu is the second realm."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Xiao Wu Daoshu''s face showed an embarrassed look, "I''m sorry."


    "What''s the use of saying sorry?"


    "I-I will repay you in the future." Xiao Wu Daoshu busy.


    This is Ye Hao''s face with a teachable expression.


    "How is the ancestor now?" Xiao Wu Daoshu asked immediately with a nervous expression on his face.


    In fact, when he asked this sentence, Xiao Wu Daoshu already had an answer in his mind.


    Patriarch must have failed the crossover, otherwise Tengu dare to come over and kill him?


    Unless the forehead is drawn by bricks.


    "Your ancestor did not fall." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Don''t fall?" Xiao Wu Dao tree stunned. "If it didn''t fall, why did Tengu dare to chase me down?" "Your ancestor didn''t fall, but he didn''t succeed in crossing the robbery." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Wu Dao Tree Road, "But your ancestors have also been hit hard. Now some demigods coveted the origin of your ancestor and the secret technique of why he could survive the failure without falling down.


    Threatening your ancestors with you."


    "Then my ancestor will be alright?"


    "I don''t know about this." Ye Hao shrugged. "But since your ancestor dared to go through the robbery, how could there be no means?"


    "but."


    "It''s nothing, the next thing you have to do is to practice well here." Ye Hao interrupted Xiaowu Daoshu''s words, "When you are strong, you don''t need to hide here. By the way, how old are you this year Alright?"


    Xiaowu Daoshu didn''t know how Ye Hao threw this question.


    But Xiaowu Daoshu said seriously, "Three thousand years old this year."


    "Three-thousand-year-old did you cultivate to Xianzun Realm?" Ye Hao looked at Xiaowu Dao Shudao with contempt.


    "According to your human age, I am less than fifteen this year."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but be horrified.


    A fifteen-year-old fairy?


    This is really scary.


    But how could Ye Hao admit the power of Xiaowu Daoshu?


    "I''ve practiced in Xianzun Realm at the age of eight."


    "boast."


    "Blow your uncle."


    "I have no uncle."


    Ye Hao suddenly felt that this could not be a good chat.


    "Let''s go back to the topic just now." Ye Hao said flatly.


    "What topic?"


    "Don''t you say you want to repay me?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you help me now?"


    "No."


    "useless."


    "you."


    Ye Hao waved his hand when he saw the grievances of Xiao Wu Daoshu''s wrongdoing, "Forget it, forget it, you will practice well here in the future, you are not allowed to make trouble, you know?"


    Xiao Wu Daoshu don''t overdo it and ignore Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao had to call Chen Yuelan here.


    "Yue Lan, you take Xiaowu Daoshu to get familiar with the environment here."


    Chen Yuelan nodded.


    Ye Hao rushed to the center of Xiaotiandi.Ye Hao wants to see how much the effect of the Taoist monument at this time is stronger than before?

 1685 Chapter 164: To Da Yuan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The chemical tree only printed more than three minutes.


    Only one fifth of the Taoist monument was printed.


    But when Ye Hao realized his magical power, Ye Hao found that the effect of the Taoist monument was doubled than before.


    Ye Hao finally understood why the tenth Taoist monument contained the secret of becoming a god.


    Only one-fifth of this had such terrible changes.


    Want to know what is the concept of doubling the current level of this Taoist monument?


    "Unfortunately, it was not completely printed." Ye Hao sighed softly.


    Ye Hao knew that if he had completely printed the 7th, 8th, and 9th Taoist tablets, his own Taoist tablet also had the ability to allow Demigod to set foot in the third realm.


    "Just don''t know where the tenth Taoist monument is?" Ye Hao murmured.


    The tenth Taoist monument has always been a legendary existence.


    Who can think of getting it by Wu Daoshu.


    No wonder Wudaoshu dares to cross the gods?


    Then Ye Hao quietly realized in Xiaotiandi.


    In addition to comprehending the avenue contained in the Taoist stele, Ye Hao continued to smelt the exercises in the palace.


    A year has passed!


    Two years have passed!


    three year had passed!


    Ye Hao was only nine years in Xiaotiandi.


    In nine years, Ye Hao''s cultivation base became stronger and stronger.


    This power is an essential power.


    Ye Hao is now like a melting pot, smelting the essence contained in the exercises. Of course, Ye Hao has not yet completely melted, because there are too many of them.


    But Ye Hao now has time, and Ye Hao doesn''t care about time consumption at all.


    Because Ye Hao has been practicing in Xiaotiandi for nine years, and the outside world has only passed for three years.


    "Senior Yun." Ye Hao awakened Yun Nishang.


    Yun Nisang also practiced in front of the Taoist monument for nine years.


    It is possible to ascend to the second realm through Tao Beiyun Nishang, so how could Yun Nishang miss this opportunity?


    Yun Nisang opened her eyes involuntarily, "Is there anything?"


    "Send me to Liu Chong Tian."


    "Okay." Yun Nishang didn''t ask anything, and immediately tore the world''s big barrier, and appeared in Liu Chongtian with Ye Hao.


    After appearing in Liuzhongtian, Ye Hao asked Yun Nishang to go back.


    After Yun Nisang said goodbye, Ye Hao waved and a bald old ox appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "Lead the way."


    "Where?" said the old scalper lazily.


    "Obuchi."


    "What should I do in Dayuan?" Old Huang Niu asked Ye Hao curiously when he went to Dayuan.


    The old oxen has been in the small world all these years.


    But the old scalper didn''t know where Ye Hao had been before.


    He only knew that Ye Hao''s Xiuwei had soared to the sixth floor of the fairy king.


    And Ye Hao''s cultivation is ascending, making the finger of life also ascending.


    The origin of the old yellow ox is from the precarious to the present three hundred years of Shouyuan.


    and many more.


    "How did your cultivation base fall into the fairy realm?" The old ox showed an incredible look in his eyes.


    "I think there is something wrong with my previous avenue, so I cut off my cultivation and rebuilt it again." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Are you sure?" Old Huang Niu widened his eyes.


    "Do you think I might pit you?" Ye Hao pouted.


    "Aren''t you pitting me?" said the old Huang Niu without a word. "How long will it take you to retreat to the sixth floor of the Immortal King?" Ok?"


    "You think I can''t practice the Sixth Floor of the Immortal King in three hundred years?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing. "As long as I want to be able to ascend to the Sixth Floor of the Immortal King at any time, I just want to polish my realm well. Okay. Now, take me to Dayuan now."


    "You haven''t said what are you doing in Dayuan?"


    "Help you Dayuan suppress the devil."


    "you?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "If you were half-god, you might be able to help, but are you just a fairy?"


    "Do you think I might go if I have no means?"


    Old Huang Niu''s eyes became dignified. "Do you really have a way?"


    "nonsense."


    Old Huang Niu no longer hesitated to take Ye Hao to Dayuan.


    After reaching the edge of Dayuan, the old oxen squeezed a French seal, and a passage appeared in front of Ye Hao at the next moment.


    "Go."


    "and many more."


    "Wait?"


    "Waiting for a friend of mine."


    "What do you mean?"


    Looking at the old Huang Niu''s watchful eyes, Ye Hao said silently, "Don''t you worry that I''m bad for you?"


    "Yes, even if your friend is in the third realm, I will not be able to make waves in Obuchi." The old scalper said so, but it still kept a close eye, and it secretly notified the elders.


    About a few minutes later, a young man in a black shirt arrived here.


    The old ox cow frowned when he saw the young man.


    "This guy has a strong magic energy."


    At one glance, the old scalper saw that this cultivation practice was a magical Dao practice.


    "Call me what to do here?" The young man in black shirt glanced at Ye Hao after glancing at the old ox.


    "Send you a chance." Ye Hao smiled.


    "What is the chance?"


    "Tianda''s chance."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, the eyes of the young man in black shirt showed surprise.


    The young man in black shirt is none other than Ye Hao''s demon.


    He knew very well that since Ye Hao said it was Tianda''s chance, then it must be Tianda''s chance.


    "Go." Ye Hao looked at the old ox.


    The old oxen nodded and headed towards the passage.


    There is nothing to worry about the old ox.


    The elder elder has just told him not to worry.


    The elders are the third realm.


    The old ox is not worried about what Ye Hao can make?


    The demons originally disdain this tribe.


    In the eyes of the demons, tribes are synonymous with primitive backwardness.


    But as the demon saw one tribe of monks after another, a dignified color appeared in his eyes.


    "Why are the fairy kings of your tribe everywhere?"


    Now that the world is recovering, the number of fairy kings has skyrocketed.


    But that is relative to the entire Jiuzhongtian.


    For example, there are not many fairy kings.


    But now there are more than thirty fairy kings seen by the demons along the way.


    This ratio seems a bit high.


    "The fairy king of our great abyss is as high as three hundred." The old ox said with a look of pride, "and the number of fairy kings has to double in another hundred years."


    Six hundred statues.


    Ye Hao''s face changed.


    Ouyuan''s strength is a bit excessive.


    "This is the meeting room of our tribe." Speaking of this, the old oxen pointed to a figure in the entrance hall, "Should you know this?"


    How could Ye Hao not know?


    The figure in front of him was Bai Ling, who had hit Qian Qianjian with his hands.


    Bai Ling glanced at Ye Hao and his eyes fell on the young man in black shirt. "This is--?"


    "One of my best friends." "I''m afraid it''s not that simple?" Bai Ling said with a smile, "Why do I think you two are connected?"

 1686 Chapter 1685 Inviting Divine Incense

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao grimaced.


    Haven''t you seen Ye Hao, who has seen through her integration with the devil, all these years?


    "I''m his brother." Ye Hao said shyly.


    "No wonder I think you seem to be from the same source." Bai Ling''s eyes showed a clear look.


    Seeing Bai Ling reveal this expression, Ye Hao realized that Bai Ling still did not see through his relationship with the demon.


    "Great, your veins." Bai Ling said immediately.


    But at this moment Bai Ling inadvertently glanced at the old ox.


    This glance at Bai Ling was startled.


    "Old oxen, why is your life fire so vigorous?"


    "Thanks to Ye Hao." The old ox said softly.


    "How did he do it?"


    "It''s inconvenient for me to tell you this." Old Huang Niu thought about it or replied.


    Because this involves Ye Hao''s secret.


    Cut off the realm and practice again.


    Who has heard of this secret technique?


    "It''s not convenient," Bai Ling waved.


    Everyone has their own secret.


    Bai Ling is no exception.


    "I don''t know what happened to the demon of your big abyss?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "The devil has been suppressed."


    "Is it just suppression?" Ye Hao looked at Bai Lingdao, "Have you ever thought about once and for all?"


    "What do you mean?" Bai Ling wondered.


    "It''s very simple. I came here this time to kill the demon." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing.


    "You--?" Bai Ling didn''t know what to say.


    Bai Ling has seen too many arrogant people over the years.


    But no matter how arrogant and arrogant, dare not say to kill the devil?


    "Ye Hao, our Da Yuan''s scenery is good, let the old oxen take you around." Bai Ling changed the subject and said with a smile.


    Ye Hao frowned involuntarily.


    Immediately, he nodded, "Old Huang, there is work."


    After the old oxen took Ye Hao and the two left, the elder elder looked into the dark and said, "Seven elders, just in case, let''s monitor those two."


    "Ok."


    The responsibility of the Seven Elders is to be responsible for the safety of Dayuan.


    "How is the spiritual power of my big abyss?" Old Huang Niu asked Ye Hao to come to a stream and smiled.


    "Even if it''s Dongtianfudi, it can''t be compared." Ye Hao said this is not a compliment, Obuchi really deserves this title.


    Ye Haogang had heard a low crying voice when he said this.


    Ye Hao was startled.


    Raised his feet and walked towards the distance.


    Soon Ye Hao saw a girl with pointed ears.


    "Xiaomo, what are you crying for?"


    The girl who heard the words and called Xiao Mo raised her head, and when she saw who it was, she burst into tears, "His Royal Highness has fallen."


    "The saint has fallen?" The whole body of the old ox was shocked, and there was an incredible look in his eyes. "How can the saint fall?"


    "His Royal Highness ignited the blood of the gods to feed the demon to suppress the demon." Xiao Mo said sobbing here.


    "Divine blood?" Ye Hao was shocked, "Your majesty''s majesty has blood in your body?"


    Xiao Mo did not respond.


    "Do you have a portrait of your Royal Highness?" Ye Hao asked in a deep voice.


    Seeing that Xiao Mo didn''t take care of himself, Ye Hao looked at Old Huang Niu dignifiedly, "Have you?"


    "What do you want the portrait of Her Royal Highness?"


    "I want to verify one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "give me."


    Old Huang Niu didn''t know why Ye Hao suddenly became so serious, but he still looked at Xiao Mo, "Xiao Mo, give him."


    Xiao Mo wiped her tears and took out a picture scroll from Qian Kun''s bag and handed it to Ye Hao.


    This picture was secretly drawn by Xiao Mo.


    When Ye Hao slowly opened it to see what it looked like, his heart slowed down half a beat.


    "elegant."


    "How do you know the saint''s name?" the old scalper asked suspiciously.


    "Where is the demon god?" Ye Hao stared at the old oxen with his fists clenched.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going to kill him."


    "You are crazy."


    "tell me."


    "You." How could the old scalper let Ye Hao go?


    Ye Hao went to be destroyed in a few minutes.


    Ye Hao saw that the old oxen took out the incense that Yuan Yi gave to him without telling his heart, and then a ray of flame appeared on Ye Hao¡¯s fingertips to ignite the incense, and the next ray of smoke turned upward. Walk around.


    "Ye Hao, what are you doing?" The old ox looked at Ye Hao blankly.


    As soon as the voice of the old ox fell, he noticed that Ye Hao''s Xiu Wei rushed up in an instant.


    Xianzun ten floors!


    Xianzun eleventh floor!


    Xianzun 12th floor!


    "What''s the situation?" Don''t say the old ox feels incredible at this moment, even the seven elders who secretly monitor Ye Hao.


    Seven elders quickly tore up the space and appeared in the study room of the elders.


    "Great elder, the big thing is bad."


    Bai Ling''s face could not help changing.


    It must have been a big deal to make the seven elders in the semi-real world look panic.


    "What happened?" asked the elder Shen Sheng.


    "You can see it by yourself." Elder Seven said, pointing to Ye Hao''s direction.


    Bai Ling''s Shen Nian quickly explored the past in the direction of Ye Hao.


    This exploration Bai Ling found that Ye Hao''s cultivation practice had been raised to the sixth floor of the fairy king.


    "Ye Hao masters a mystery technique and can temporarily raise Xiu to a semi-divine realm." Bai Ling had seen Ye Hao''s mystery technique that day, "but why did Ye Hao use that mystery technique?"


    "Ye Hao became angry after hearing about the matter of Her Royal Highness."


    "What does Ye Hao have to do with Her Royal Highness?"


    "I don''t know." Bai Ling said when he was here, he was surprised to find that Ye Hao stepped on a semi-divine state.


    "The first situation." Seven elders felt it necessary to remind Ye Hao.


    "I remember when Ye Hao performed his secret technique that day, he raised his combat power to the second level." Bai Ling said softly, "but it''s just an ordinary second level."


    "Are you sure it''s the ordinary second realm?" The elder seven said with a strange look in his eyes.


    Because Seven Elders noticed that Ye Hao''s Xiu Wei had stepped into the second realm and still maintained a hurricane attitude.


    Without a moment''s time, he rushed to the top of the second realm.


    Bai Ling''s eyes moved away from the seven elders.


    When Bai Ling''s eyes fell on Ye Hao, he was shocked to find that Ye Hao''s cultivation base had stepped into the third realm.


    The third level.


    This is the third real world!


    Bai Ling is just this state.


    "I remember Ye Hao was still being beaten by Qian Jian." Bai Ling said this sentence with a bad hunch in his heart.


    "This matter must be notified to the guardian. According to Ye Hao''s continued soaring attitude, I am afraid that he will step to the top of the third realm." Seven Elders said seriously.


    And just as the voice of the seven elders fell, an old figure appeared quietly beside him."What''s going on with that young man?"

 1687 Chapter 1686

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I don''t know." Bai Ling smiled bitterly.


    She really doesn''t know.


    And just then Ye Hao''s cultivation practice has grown to the limit of the third realm.


    The pervasive fluctuations in his body are not inferior to the guardian.


    But what shocked everyone was that Ye Hao''s cultivation base was still climbing.


    "Does this one want to set foot in the god realm?" the elder seven murmured.


    The next breath Ye Hao''s breath suddenly rose to an unprecedented level.


    The mighty might pervades the entire Great Abyss.


    All trembling, including the guardian.


    "Shenjing." The guardian''s eyes showed a look of panic.


    After Xiuyu reached this step, Ye Hao glanced indifferently at the direction of the three guardians, and then the figure disappeared in an instant in front of the stone tablet that sealed the demon god.


    Seeing the panic on the guardian''s face, he quickly tore the space and appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "The demon is sealed under this stone tablet."


    "But there is my wife in the devil''s belly." Ye Hao looked coldly at the guardian.


    "Your wife?" The guardian stunned.


    Ye Hao didn''t take care of the guardian anymore, but moved the Taoist monument away with a wave of his hand, and the monstrous demon gushes out the next moment.


    There was a ecstatic look in the demon''s eyes, "I''ve never seen such a pure magic power?"


    "Who removed the town demon monument?" A sound of surprise sounded under the seal.


    "I." Ye Hao''s words appeared across from the devil.


    The Demon God glanced at Ye Hao, and his eyes were dignified.


    Because the Demon God felt a wave of inferiority to himself in Ye Hao''s body, more importantly, Ye Hao''s power was still growing.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian scanned the surroundings carefully, and soon Ye Hao''s eyes showed a terrible color, "Dare to kill my wife, I want your life." As soon as the words fell, Ye Hao punched at the demon''s chest. In the past.


    The devil was imprisoned all over his body, even if he wanted to resist, he couldn''t resist.


    There was a spit of blood from the devil, and a hole appeared in his chest.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    After Ye Hao blasted out hundreds of fists, the indestructible demon was distorted by Ye Hao.


    The masters who looked at Demon God Obuchi who had no breath at all were startled and speechless.


    Who can think of a real god falling into Ye Hao''s hands?


    It''s incredible.


    At this time, the anger in Ye Hao''s heart calmed down a little.


    With a wave of his hand, he detained the broken flesh and spirit fragments of the demon god in a bag of Qiankun.


    "Give you."


    The demon was busy taking it.


    "After devouring this demon god, I think you should have no problem stepping on the divine realm."


    "Should I go back to the Green Demon?"


    "whatever."


    "I don''t think the Green Demon guy can hold back anymore."


    "Then you should monitor him."


    "Am I monitoring him?"


    "Tell you a secret."


    "What secret?"


    "Qing Mo has been holding back and hasn''t you wanted to wait for you and me to set foot in Immortal King Realm?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "But Qing Mo certainly doesn''t know that we will get the next level in advance when we set foot in Immortal King Realm. Ability."


    "Even if we can get the ability of the next level in advance, it is only the first level."


    "Who tells you that you are in the first level?"


    "Is it the god realm?" The demons couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    "Otherwise?"


    In the heart demon, there was no reason to be arrogant.


    Wonderland.


    Not to mention that the Blue Devils are only in the second realm, even if the Green Devils are in the third realm?


    Still spike.


    But what did the mind-devil think of immediately, "Pension is dead, why do I think you are not sad?"


    The demon is very aware of the relationship between the deity and Tang Ping.


    Ye Hao was angry just now.


    But this angry demon felt something was wrong.


    "Why am I sad?"


    Ye Hao''s words made the demons very surprised.


    Didn¡¯t I see this time, the deity has become wolf-hearted?


    Is this assimilated by yourself?


    "Your Royal Highness is your wife?" The guardian asked Ye Hao hesitantly as he looked at Ye Hao.


    "Pin Ping is no longer the maiden of your great abyss." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    Hearing Ye Hao say Ping Pian, the two guardians and others finally determined that Ye Hao was Tang Pian Ping''s husband.


    They could not help recalling what Tang Ping said before.


    Tang Pina said that his blood was given by Ye Hao?


    Tang Pian said that Ye Hao''s strength is ten times stronger than his own?


    Tang Pian said that Ye Hao is destined to be a legend of Jiu Zhongtian?


    Did they think Tang Ping was joking before?Now they realized that Tang Pian Ping was exaggerating, and it was obvious that he was talking about Ye Hao''s ability.


    What level of combat did Ye Hao use just now?


    Wonderland.


    This is a real god.


    Otherwise, how could the Devil God be wiped out?


    "Ye Hao, I''m sorry for such a thing." The old scalper said apologetically.


    "This matter is not your intention, but I won''t forgive you." Ye Hao looked at the old oxen and said slowly, "Because you pushed my wife to a dead end."


    Old Huang Niu opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say, and finally turned it into a deep sigh.


    Just then Ye Hao appeared in front of a list of Jin Cancan.


    The front of this list of Jin Cancan contains the vitality of supremacy, even if it looks at first glance, there is a feeling of feathering soaring; while the reverse of the list contains a terrifying killing opportunity, so that the monks in the audience have a sense of fear.


    "What is this?" The old scalper instinctively felt that this list was unusual.


    "Life and death list." Ye Hao wrote Tang Pian name on the list as he said.


    When the last stroke came down, Tang Pian''s name burst into a sky-high god, and the next figure gradually appeared in the horrified look of everyone.


    Graceful figure, slender waist, like the hair of a waterfall, stunning appearance, noble temperament.


    "Holy Lady."


    "His Royal Highness is resurrected?"


    "Can the fallen fall back to life?"


    "What is it?"


    "Ye Hao just said it was a list of life and death?"


    "Is it possible to resurrect anyone by writing a name on the life and death list?"


    The senior officials of the Dayuan Tribe were all shocked.


    When have they seen this kind of creation?


    So amazing?


    Too much?


    Too shocking?


    Let''s talk about Tang Pingpian here.


    After Tang Ping resurrected, he looked around blankly.


    And when she saw a figure, her eyes showed an incredible look.


    "Ye Hao."


    "elegant."


    "Am I dreaming?" Tang Pian''s memory still lingers in the moment of igniting the blood of God.


    Shenxue can help Tang Ping resurrect.


    But Tang Pianping ignited his own blood in order to deal with the demon god.This is also the reason why Tang Ping can''t be resurrected.

 1688 Chapter six hundred and eighty-seven

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Tang Pian Ping knew that she had kindled her blood.


    Then there is no possibility of resurrection.


    But what is happening?


    Dreaming also requires consciousness.


    But shouldn''t my consciousness dissipate?


    "Did you see your name on the life and death list?" Ye Hao pointed to the golden list in front of him, "I resurrected you with the life and death list."


    "Life and death list?" Tang Pian''s eyes could not help falling on the golden list beside Ye Hao.


    She noticed that there was a name on the list besides Tang Pina''s name.


    Momo!


    "Mo Mo?" Tang Pian''s mind flashed a quietly like young girl.


    "Mo Mo is also resurrected?"


    "Mo Mo is now in Yanhuang Zong."


    "Is this all true?"


    Ye Hao didn''t say anything, but walked to Tang Pian Ping, and then put Tang Pian in his arms.


    How many years of searching;


    How many years of expectation;


    Years of missing.


    Get what you want.


    Feeling Ye Hao''s powerful heartbeat, Tang Pianping still didn''t understand that he was not dreaming.


    Ye Hao really resurrected himself.


    Tang Ping''s hands held Ye Hao tightly, and wished to be integrated with Ye Hao.


    Tears fell like broken beads.


    Tang Pian burst into tears.


    At this moment, Tang Pian Ping is not the maiden of the Great Abyss, nor the demon powerhouse in awe of the world''s monks.


    She is just a little woman eager to pamper.


    Seeing Tang Pianping looks like Ye Hao, he felt more and more pity in his heart.


    "We won''t be separated anymore." Ye Hao whispered in Tang Pian''s ear.


    "Never be apart." Tang Pian replied, tears blurred his eyes.


    Long time Ye Hao separated the two talents.


    "Let''s go home." Ye Hao took Tang Ping''s little hand.


    "Let me be separated from Dayuan." Tang Pian said hesitantly.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    No matter what Ye Hao can''t deny one thing.


    That''s how Tang Pianping can get to where he is today-Dayuan has contributed.


    "I''m leaving." Tang Pian''s eyes lightly swept across everyone and said softly.


    Tang Pianpian knew that the guardian of the day had no way.


    Furthermore, the guardians did not force themselves.


    "This will always be your home." The guardian said in silence for a while.


    Tang Pina did not respond to anything.


    Just then the old ox said slowly, "Holy lady, can I go with you?"


    Tang Pian glanced at the old oxen, and after a little hesitation, he looked at Ye Hao, "Is it convenient?"


    "If you leave today, you will have nothing to do with Dayuan." Ye Hao slowly stared at the old ox.


    "All these years I owe Ouyuan to pay off." The old scalper sullenly said, "Next I just want to protect the saint."


    Don''t look at the old oxen.


    But if it breaks out, it can be promoted to the second level.


    Ye Hao took a deep look at the old scalper before saying, "Let''s go."


    "Slow down." Bai Ling suddenly thought of something when Ye Hao''s figure was about to dissipate.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao looked at Bai Lingdao in surprise."When we joined forces to seal the demon god, Qianjian came with the saint, and when we were exhausted, Qianjian sneaked into loneliness." Bai Ling said of the bitter color of this face, "Sorry, that situation in my body at that time The fairy power has been exhausted, I have been looking for Qianjian''s trail all these years


    Unfortunately, it was never found."


    Ye Hao heard the horror of God''s thoughts and drove towards the entire six-fold sky.


    No cover!


    Simple and straightforward!


    Raging domineering!


    At this moment, one of the monks of the sixth heaven was one who prostrate to the ground with fear.


    From top to top of the demigod, down to civilians like ants.


    Dare not look up;


    Dare not move


    Don''t dare to breathe!


    This coercion is supreme, like a god, not blasphemy.


    Fortunately, this coercion came quickly, and it went quickly. After the coercion left, no monk dared to get up immediately.


    Because they worried that getting up immediately would anger the horrible existence.


    Without a breathing time, Ye Hao''s Shen Nian explored the entire Sixth Heaven.


    Whether it''s Dongtianfudi, Jedi and the secret realm, Ye Haotong investigated all.


    But what Ye Hao didn''t expect was that Ye Hao didn''t find the traces of Qianjian.


    This is only possible.


    Qianjian is not in Liuzhongtian.


    Just as Ye Hao was about to go to the Seventh Heaven, Ye Hao noticed that the cultivation in the body suddenly decreased.


    Ye Hao realizes that the power of Yuan Yi''s idea incarnate on himself will be exhausted.


    Slightly pondering Ye Hao put Tang Pianpian into his sleeve with a wave of his hand, and then Ye Hao''s figure flashed through the formation of the Great Abyss for many years.


    "Is this the power of the god-level strongman?"


    "Regard our formation as nothing."


    "I just wanted to know how Ye Hao did it?" Dayuan''s senior officials discussed one after another.


    The elder shook his head gently.


    It doesn''t matter how you do it?


    Are you still thinking about copying?


    The important thing is that Dayuan has lost Tang Ping.


    "What are you thinking?" the guardian asked softly.


    "We lost the saint in Obuchi." The elder said leisurely.


    "We lost the saint since Tang Pian spontaneously burned his blood." The guardian whispered, "Fortunately Tang Pian Ping was resurrected, so no matter where she went, at least she was still alive."


    ...


    "What is this place?" Tang Pian looked at the dark hole below with some surprise.


    Ye Hao had a terrible collapse in this place with a wave of his hand, and then pieces of ore flew out of the hole. In just a few breaths, millions of pieces appeared.


    "This-there is too much ore in this vein?" Tang Pian said in amazement.


    When Tang Pianping said here, the ore gushing from that hole reached an astonishing tens of millions.


    After a few more breaths, no more ore poured out of the hole.


    "Go." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    This time Ye Hao and a group of three came to a huge tree.


    Just when Tang Pian was curious about why Ye Hao brought them here, Ye Hao split the tree from the middle with his hands, and then a purple luster appeared clearly in everyone''s pupils.


    "Such a big piece of purple gold?"


    "Is this purple gold refining thousands of scrolls more than enough?"


    "This piece of purple gold is probably the largest piece of purple gold in history." The old ox, the demon, and Tang Ping were all startled.


    Ye Hao took this piece of purple gold away and took three people to a deep stream.


    As Ye Hao flipped his hand, a ray of chemistry came out of that deep stream.


    "Is it the nature of the light that emerged when Jiu Chongtian shattered?" Tang Pianpin seemed to think of something.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.Ye Hao robbed a lot of character, so how can not recognize it?

 1689 Chapter 1688 The Mistress

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!When Jiuzhongtian shattered at that time, there were millions of lights of creation.


    It sounds like a horrible number.


    But if these fortunes were spread to the monks of Nine Heavens, there would not be much.


    After Ye Hao took away the light of hundreds of creations, his cultivation practice dropped to the tenth floor of the fairy king.


    "Forget it." Ye Hao groaned for a moment and resolutely tore the space back to the heaven.


    Liuzhongtian is not without good things.


    But there is no need to take them all.


    Can''t you do everything too?


    After reaching a heavy day, the heart demons said goodbye to Ye Hao.


    "I am a habitual person, so I don''t want to stay in Yanhuangzong."


    After the demon left, Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian beside him, "This is our home."


    Tang Pian looked up and looked at the vigorous and powerful three big characters eyes with a smile.


    "This is your handwriting."


    "I didn''t expect you to remember."


    "I remember everything about you." Tang Pian whispered, "I have been dipping in these memories for years to support the present."


    Ye Hao wanted to say something in the distance but there was a voice of surprise.


    "Ye Hao."


    Ye Hao just turned around and saw Ling Yao rushing in front of him, then Ling Yao plunged into his arms and said, "Are you finally willing to come back? Do you know that I miss you so much."


    Ye Hao looked embarrassed.


    After noticing the unpleasant look on Tang Pianpian''s face, Ye Hao''s heart was raised.


    He patted Ling Yao on the back and said softly, "Ling Yao, I will introduce you to someone."


    Ling Yao noticed that there are still people around Ye Hao?


    She hurriedly broke free from Ye Hao''s arms.


    When Ling Yao saw Tang Ping, wondering why there was a sense of fear in his heart?


    "Huh, why do you feel this way?" Ling Yao was puzzled.


    But soon Ling Yao knew why?


    "Ling Yao, this is my wife Tang Pian I mentioned to you." Ye Hao seriously introduced Tang Pian Ping''s identity.


    Ling Yao was shocked.


    Ye Hao has been kind to Ling Yao all these years.


    But Ye Hao never gave himself a name.


    They knew that Ye Hao might give it, but even if it was given, it was just Ji Concubine.


    It can''t be a wife.


    Ye Hao has mentioned more than once that his wife is only one.


    Tang Pingpian.


    "Miss." Ling Yao bowed down to salute Tang Tang.


    Ling Yao knew that he had to put his mind right.


    This is the hostess of Yan Huangzong.


    Tang Ping waved Ling Yao''s drooping momentum and was stopped, and then a jade bottle smiled in Tang Pian''s hands. "I didn''t specially prepare a gift at the first meeting, this bottle of life is for you."


    "The Fountain of Life?" Ling Yao''s face changed greatly.


    The ancient books collected by Yan Huangzong over the years have already reached a horrible number.


    Ling Yao will go through these ancient books when she is free.


    Coincidentally, Ling Yao has seen the introduction of the Fountain of Life.


    Taboo.


    "Thank you, Miss." Ling Yao said excitedly.


    Ling Yao was also excited about Tang Ping''s identity.


    Why is there such a precious thing on Tang Pina?


    "Ling Yao, go and notify Zongmen''s senior." Ye Hao said softly, "Tell them that the hostess of Yan Huang Zong is here."


    Ling Yao hurried towards Zongmen after he responded.


    Ye Hao pointed to a plant at the door and said, "Do you know what this is?"


    "Xingteng."


    "clever."


    "This star vine may be able to set foot in the middle of the fairy king in the future?"


    "Do you think I might let the fairy king look at the door?"


    "Did this Xingteng break its own bloodline?"


    "Ok."


    "how did you do that?"


    "Is there no panacea in Dayuan to improve qualifications?"


    "Have."


    "I help this star vine to break its own bloodline brand, and can still set foot on the high level of the fairy king in a few hundred years. As for whether it will step on the peak of the fairy king in the future, it depends on its creation."


    "Isn''t it yours?"


    "You said nothing wrong." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Tang Pian gave Ye Hao a glance.


    "Go, I will take you in and around." Ye Hao and Tang Ping deliberately concealed their body after entering the Yanhuang Sect, otherwise they didn''t know how many disciples'' attention they should draw?


    In fact, the entire Yanhuang Zong is now sensational.


    The hostess of Yan Huangzong returns?


    What is the latest news?


    Ye Hao has indeed said that the hostess is Tang Ping these years.


    However, after searching for no results over the years, many monks of Yan Huangzong thought Tang Pian Ping could not appear again.


    And Ye Hao''s so many confidantes who are most likely to become mistresses should be Haoyue.


    After all, Haoyue is a real evildoer no matter how you say it.


    Of course, Yan Yingzong''s deputy master Kong Ying''er is also a demon.


    But Kong Yinger''s identity has long been qualitative.


    Close-fitting maid.


    But now Ling Yao claims that Ye Hao came back with a strange woman.


    This makes some senior officials of Yan Huangzong very worried.


    Because the hostess Tang Pina is likely to deprive Kong Ying''er of the power.


    They are used to Kong Ying''er''s leadership, and no one wants to change a new leader.


    It''s just that such things are not dominated by their will.


    Ye Hao walked around Tang Ping and walked towards Zongmen''s meeting hall.


    "Yanhuangzong covers an area of ??up to 180,000 mu, of which the dimension space has reached one million mu." Tang Pian said softly, "The number of soldiers has reached 30 million."


    "So this requires you to develop a feasible plan on how to manage Yan Huang Zong more effectively." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian.


    "Well." Tang Pianpin studied management in addition to finance.


    The practice skills of Xianyu are much stronger than the earth, but this does not mean that everything in Xianyu is strong.


    If nothing else, just talk about management.


    Even if Ye Hao is not very proficient, Kong Ying''s opinions made him novel from time to time.


    "Yan Huangzong now controls twenty-four major domains, in addition to mastering nine major domains in disguise." Ye Hao continued, "and the monks in each major domain are up to tens of billions."


    "Are you the monk who let me control hundreds of billions of dollars?" Tang Pian stunned.


    "I am just a seat training place for those nine large territories."


    "Why?"


    "The power of Gaozhongtian will definitely seize the territory after the arrival of a heavy day. At that time, I am going to give these nine big domains to some friendly forces."


    "So will Yan Huangzong master the twenty-four major domains by then?"


    "can."


    Looking at Ye Hao''s confident look, Tang Pianmin suddenly thought of something, "Right, how did you kill the demon god?"


    "Directly killed."


    "Directly killed?"


    "What is the problem."


    "That''s the demon god." "It''s a god above me."

 1690 Chapter 1689 Deputy Sect Master

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I don''t know if I can help you manage these twenty-four domains, but I will do my best." Tang Pian looked at Ye Hao seriously and said.


    Does Tang Pianpin have this ability?


    Have!


    Financial professionals, high-quality students, chairman of listed companies, this is not so simple!


    It is true that the population of these 24 large areas is as high as 100 billion, but as long as you have effective management methods, the rest are not a problem.


    As the figures of Ye Hao and Tang Ping appeared at the entrance of Yanhuangzong Hall, almost all the seniors of Yanhuangzong arrived.


    They all looked at the holy and majestic Tang Pian dignifiedly.


    At this time, the tide-like waves permeated from Tang Pian''s body.


    vast!


    terror!


    Boundless!


    One of the monks in the field that felt Tang Pianpian''s breath was shocked.


    too strong!


    This kind of fluctuation can''t be compared with the Golden Scale Daozi, the nine-turn Linglong Beast Xiaoqi, or the Deputy Sect Master Kong Ying''er.


    "How can it be so strong?" Jinlin Daozi''s eyes were full of horror, "Why do I think even the Sect Master can''t compare."


    "I feel the same way." Xiao Qi hesitated or nodded.


    The induction of Jinlin and Xiaoqi is correct.


    Ye Hao wasn''t Tang Ping''s opponent if he didn''t use the ultimate means, even if Ye Hao went to Liu Chong Tian to practice for a while.


    There is no problem with Tang Pianpian''s current qualification to the third realm. As for whether he can set foot in the divine realm, it depends on whether the world is allowed.


    Looking at the awe of Yan Huangzong''s high-level eyes, Tang Yan''s eyes showed satisfaction.


    The moment Tang Pian appeared here, he felt the suspicion and faintly unfriendlyness of the senior officials of Yan and Huang Zong.


    They have such behavior Don''t you think there is anything?


    Because this behavior is normal!


    From the humanity analysis, Kong Ying''er is a very popular boss, otherwise their faces will not show such a look.


    In this case, if you want to control the sect, you must establish your own authority immediately.


    This is why Tang Pian Ping''s whole body is blooming?


    After Ye Hao took Tang Pian''s hand to the main hall, Kong Ying''er, who was the deputy suzerain, respectfully saluted Tang Pian, "Kong Ying''er has seen Miss."


    Tang Pian stepped forward to support Kong Ying''er, "You''re welcome."


    "Miss, please." Kong Ying''er said while looking at her previous position.


    Tang Pian nodded and sat down.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Zong''s senior officials sank in their hearts.


    Tang Pianpian, is this the deputy suzerain of Yan Huangzong?


    Although they knew that Tang Pianping''s deputy suzerain as Yan Huangzong was reasonable, they still could not accept this change.


    The deputy suzerain in Yanhuang Zong exercised the suzerain''s rights.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that Ye Hao is used to being a shopkeeper.


    Ye Hao pointed at Tang Pian Ping after taking the throne. "I think you all know who this is, but I still have to introduce it. This is my wife, Tang Pian Ping."


    "Meet the madam."


    Yan Huangzong''s senior officials saluted Tang Pian respectfully.


    Tang Ping got up.


    A wave box appeared in front of each monk with a wave of his hand.


    "Hope this gift, you will all like it." Tang Pian glanced at the audience with a smile.


    The monk at the audience suddenly looked at the things in the box.


    After a glance, there was a surprise in each one.


    "This is the ultimate fragrance."


    "One is as high as ten million."


    "It''s too precious."


    The soldiers on the field are all high-ranking Yanhuang Zong.


    Which is worth less than 100 million yuan.


    Doesn''t it mean that they can ignore the tens of millions of exquisite fragrances.


    "Next I hope you and I will carry forward Yan Huangzong together." Tang Pian Ping''s speech as soon as the senior executives in the field have expressed that they will definitely cooperate.


    Who dares to say that it does not cooperate?


    This is the wife of the suzerain.


    Tang Pian looked at Ye Haodao at this time, "Sect Master, I hope to set up another Deputy Sect Master, and the Deputy Sect Master will still be Yinger."


    There was a smile in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    The reason why Tang Pianpin just sat in Kong Yinger''s seat was also to determine authority.


    But let Tang Ping come up and lead such a large lineage, it will definitely be a mess, so what Tang Ping does at this time is to make a smooth transition, then Kong Yinger must be given the right of deputy patriarch.


    And Tang Pingpian proposed to set up another deputy patriarch will make Kong Yinger grateful.


    No one is willing to hand over the power in his hands.


    Even Kong Ying''er is no exception.


    She controlled Yan Huangzong all these years, and suddenly she took all her rights when she saw it. Is it strange that Kong Ying''er should be comfortable?


    It''s just that Kong Ying''er is a man, she doesn''t show it on her face.


    And when Kong Ying''er suggested to Ye Hao to set up another deputy suzerain, Kong Ying''er''s eyes inevitably became a little bit hot.


    Ye Hao slightly nodded and said, "From now on, Yan Huangzong will set up a second deputy suzerain. In the future, Zongmen''s affairs will be decided by Ping and Ying''er. If you encounter a dispute, you can come to me."


    "Sovereign hero''s name."


    I have to say that the results of Yan Huangzong''s senior management are quite satisfactory.


    At least Kong Ying''er was still on stage.


    Of course, they also know that Tang Ping''s status is still above Kong Ying''er.


    But there is no need to struggle with this problem, is it?


    Then Ye Hao asked about the development of Yan Huang Zong and the problems he encountered in these years. It was a day after Ye Hao dealt with these problems.


    Next, Ye Hao once again acted as a shopkeeper and handed over the decision-making power of Zong Men to Tang Pian Ping and Kong Ying''er.


    Kong Ying''er thought Tang Pian Ping would have asked these things, but Tang Pian Peng went to twenty-four major domains. After a year later, Tang Ping Pian came out and showed his prominence. Tang Ping Peng formulated a series of policies that made Kong Yinger all Startled.


    Because Kong Ying''er''s policies not only increased centralization, but also made the monks of the twenty-four major territories grateful to Yan Huangzong.


    The policy formulated by Kong Ying''er gave ordinary monks a prosperous life.


    But these monks may not have much gratitude.


    And Kong Ying''er has increased key publicity in this regard.


    Over time, Kong Yinger discovered that Tang Pian Ping was still not very involved in the management of Zongmen. Tang Pian Ping has penetrated into the grassroots for a third of these years. At the same time, Tang Pian Ping will formulate several Reformed system.


    Kong Ying''er fully supported Tang Ping''s suggestions.


    Of course, the reform of the system will hurt some high-level interests, but fortunately, the reform proposed by Tang Pian is not so drastic.


    Relatively mild.


    However, after ten years passed, Yan Huangzong''s senior executive suddenly realized that he was deceived by Tang Ping.


    "Sect Master Tang is boiling frog in warm water."


    "Step by step, we are forced to make concessions." "Don''t show the mountains and show the water, but hit the point."

 1691 Chapter sixteen ninety

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In fact, Tang Pingping can take a more violent way.


    With Ye Hao''s support, who can make a splash?


    But Tang Pianpian did not want to rashly break Yan Huangzong''s peace.


    She adopted the method of boiling frogs with warm water to slowly correct the defects in Kong Ying''er''s system.


    Maybe at first you think that only some places are restricted, but slowly you will find that there are more and more restrictions. What will you do when you come to know?


    The system has been perfected and the law has been completed.


    If you offend again, you will find death.


    Tang Pian Pian seems to have no power, but through her decree, who dares to take her words as a play?


    In fact, Tang Ping has cultivated part of the heirs in recent years.


    If you don''t say anything else, say big elders.


    Qing Qing had been waiting for Tang Ping when she was on the earth, so when Tang Ping came, she fell to her side decisively.


    But Qingqing''s right to speak in Zongmen is not very high.


    Because the right to speak is linked to cultivation.


    Many monks before Kong Ying''er didn''t care about her, but with Kong Ying''er''s demon aptitude, there was no one to disrespect Zongmen''s seniors.


    But Qing Qing did not show how talented he is.


    The past ten years are still ten layers of Immortal Venerable.


    In fact, this is related to Qingqing taking agar.


    After taking Qiongjiang, Qingqing rushed all the way to the high level of Xianzun, but Qingqing also lost the possibility of going further. The tenth-level cultivation of Xianzun still relied on merit and golden light.


    Therefore, at the annual Zongmen Conference, Jin Lin proposed to withdraw Qingqing.


    I have to say Jin Jin is very honest.


    Even if he knew that this suggestion would offend Tang Ping.


    But Jinlin still raised it.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao fell silent.


    "Sovereign, these young people are conscientious and conscientious, so the removal of Qingqing''s post is a bit inappropriate." Tang Pian Ping stood up immediately and expressed his position.


    In fact, no matter where it is, there is humanity.


    Tang Pianpin is inevitable even if he is a professional elite.


    "The position of Grand Elder is related to the face of Zongmen, let a quasi-Tianjiao be my great elder and deputy patriarch of Yan and Huang Zong, do you think it is suitable?" Jin Lin looked at Tang Pian and said in a deep voice.


    "I also think that Ye Qing is not suitable to be a big elder again." Xiao Qi sighed and stood up.


    Xiaoqi also participated in the management of Zongmen over the years.


    This year''s management ability is one aspect, but strength is still the most important.


    Xiaoqi is a demon, which makes few people dare to question Xiaoqi''s authority.


    And because Xiaoqi is a demon, Xiaoqi doesn''t care about anything. Sometimes, even Kong Ying''er and Tang Pian dare to dare.


    "As a big elder, I should have the ability to coordinate the overall situation." Ling Yao, the main leader of Zhen Dao Tang, said in a deep voice, "Ye Qing has been doing very well all these years."


    "You can''t deny Elder Ye Qing because of cultivation." Lin Ningxia, the host of Alchemy Hall, agreed.


    Both of them have the strength of giants with the help of Ye Hao.


    In Yanhuangzong is also considered a high weight.


    So many high-level executives are lost in thought.


    "I don''t deny the ability of Elder Ye Qing, but Elder Ye Qing''s cultivation is too low." Xiao Qi Shen said, "The generals of Yan and Huang Zong have set foot on the peak of the Immortal Lord in recent years, and Elder Ye Qing has been unable to suppress this Group of guys."


    The words of Xiaoqi are also what many senior officials of Yanhuang Zong want to say.


    Yan Huangzong is not short of resources, nor lack of character.


    Therefore, Yan Huangzong appeared a large number of Tianjiao.


    And some of these arrogances have set foot on the peak of Xianzun.


    Their fighting power has already surpassed Qingqing.


    What they said to Qingqing was actually contrary to Yinfeng.


    After all, which is arrogant and untamed.


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and said, "Immediately, Ye Qing will step down from the post of the Great Elder, who will be succeeded by Zhou Wanjun."


    Zhou Wanjun has been assisting Qingqing all these years, and she has long been capable of acting alone.


    Zhou Wanjun will be able to set foot on the peak of the fairy king in the future, so she is fully qualified to be the elder.


    But Jinlin Daozi said, "Sovereign, I think I am more suitable to be an elder than Zhou Wanjun."


    "The reason." Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "I am stronger than Zhou Wanjun." Jinlin Daozi said without thinking.


    Jinlin Daozi was born proud.


    Jinlin Daozi succumbing to Ye Hao didn''t feel anything.


    Ye Hao is too strong.


    Jinling Daozi, who succumbed to Tang Pian, said nothing.


    Because Jinlin Daozi had studied with Tang Ping, the result was that Tang Ping was tortured.


    Jinlin Daozi, who bowed under Kong Ying''er, also recognized.


    Because Kong Ying''er is indeed stronger than him.


    "You?" Ye Hao whispered before he said anything, "Are you sure you have the ability to coordinate the overall situation?"


    "Why not?" Jinlin Daozi glared.


    "You are also suitable for leading the battle." Xiao Qi glanced at Jinlin Daozi. "Do you have that ability, do you not have a match in your heart?"


    "What are you talking about?" Jinlin Daozi was furious.


    "How?" Xiao Qi said provocatively, "Are you going to fight?"


    "I think it''s me." Zhou Wanjun came out and said lightly.


    "Do you want to challenge me?" Jinlin Daozi looked at Zhou Wanjun with a suspicious expression.


    "No." Zhou Wanjun shook his head.


    "Ok?"


    "I''m here to abuse you." Zhou Wanjun said three fingers outstretched here, "If you can''t defeat you within three strokes, I will let you the position of elder elder."


    "What are you talking about?" Jinlin Daozi was furious.


    Zhou Wanjun walked to the center of the hall and said, "Come on."


    In Yan Huangzong¡¯s deliberative hall, Ye Hao personally set up a formation, so he didn¡¯t worry about spreading to others.


    "I want to see how you defeated me in one move?" How can Jinlin Daozi not be angry?


    In the past ten years, Jinlin Daozi obtained some precious magical secrets in addition to several fortunes in Yanhuangzong.


    Jinlin Daozi thinks that he is no longer a weak man in the evil spirits group.


    And now a giant dare to say that he defeated himself within three moves?


    Jinlin Daozi wants to know where Zhou Wanqing''s courage comes from?


    Click!


    When the eyes of the two collided together, the space in front of them immediately tore apart.


    Jinlin Daozi''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    This is another level of spiritual confrontation.


    But Jinlin Daozi didn''t get the advantage.


    "I don''t believe it." As soon as the words fell, Jinlin Daozi no longer concealed the mental power to the extreme.


    What shocked Jinlin Daozi was that it was difficult for him to make a thunderous step no matter how he urged his own mental strength.


    The other party''s mental strength is as steady as Mount Tai.


    "Too weak." Zhou Wanjun said lightly.


    "What are you talking about?" Jinlin said with anger.


    "I said that you are too weak." Zhou Wanjun said that his eyes surged instantaneously, and Jinlin Daozi stepped back and forth for a few steps, wowing out a spit of blood."How could your mental strength be so strong?" Jinlin Daozi''s face was incredible.

 1692 Chapter 1691 The Excited Golden Scale

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Guess." Zhou Wanjun smiled.


    Jinlin Daozi did practise the magical power of Ye Hao staying in Yanhuangzong.


    But Zhou Wanjun practiced the magical power of magic in Xiaotiandi.


    Those secret techniques include the soul technique in the kingdom of God.


    Zhou Wanjun practiced a great consummation.


    This means that Tang Ping''s mental strength can be increased by 3.9 times.


    Furthermore, Tang Ping''s qualifications have already set foot in the group of evil spirits with the help of that Zen fragrance.


    Otherwise, Zhou Wanjun simply can''t understand the spirit of this level.


    "Come again." Jinlin Daozi rushed towards Zhou Wanjun.


    Facing Jinlin Daozi, Zhou Wanjun greeted him without hesitation.


    When the two fists collided together, Jinlin Daozi heard a click.


    Five fingers were shattered by the earthquake, and the domineering force spread across his arm along the broken finger.


    what!


    Jinlin Daozi screamed and fell into the distance.


    Zhou Wanjun''s fist not only abolished one of his arms, but also hit the internal organs of Jinlin Daozi.


    Seeing this scene, all the high-level executives were shocked and speechless.


    Isn''t Zhou Wanjun a giant?


    Why is it possible to beat the monster Jinlin Daozi like a dog?


    At this time, they both looked at Ye Hao who was sitting on the throne at the same time.


    There is no doubt that Zhou Wanjun can do this because of Ye Hao.


    The question is how did Ye Hao do it?


    No one knows.


    Ye Hao became even more unfathomable in their hearts.


    It took a while for Jinlin Daozi to get up.


    He ran to Zhou Wanjun and said in a deep voice, "Why is your body so powerful?"


    "Because Wanjun practiced body technique." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Physique?"


    "The monks of the Seventh Heaven are almost all practicing physical arts." Ye Hao looked at the golden scale Daozi said, "The physical arts are divided into four major levels of heaven and earth Xuanhuang and thirty-six small levels. Increase by 3.9 times."


    "I-can I practice?" Jinlin Daozi said excitedly.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded. "As long as you have enough merit value, even if it is a ninth-grade physical skill, you can practice." Ye Hao said that he looked at Tang Ping, "Tang later The patriarch will announce specific rules."


    "Apart from body surgery, is there soul art?" Jinlin Daozi asked quickly.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao said, "In addition to body surgery and soul surgery, there will be more than one hundred thousand copies of various magical mysteries in the Gongfa Temple."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    One hundred thousand copies.


    You have to know that even the top sect does not have so many magical powers?


    "Is there a semi-god-level secret?"


    "Have."


    Jinlin Daozi''s eyes suddenly showed ecstasy.


    Demi-level exercises have always been secret.


    There are not many copies in the hands of Jinlin Daozi.


    "The Golden Age of the Eightfold Heavens is over." Ye Hao looked around and said, "Now it has entered a period of decline. In addition to managing the sect, you must also practice well."


    The hearts of everyone could not help sinking.


    Has Yaejeon entered a period of decline?


    Wouldn''t it be said that Batiantian would collapse in a few decades?


    Has Yaejeong collapsed? Is Yaejeong still far away?


    There was a sense of urgency in the upper floors of the temple.


    They knew very well that when the monks of the heaven and earth were coming to the heaven and earth, a terrible war would break out.


    Because there are too many strong men and forces coming.


    In order to survive, we must seize the territory.


    With the finalization of the position of the elders, the annual conference is over.


    ...


    In Xiaotiandi, Ye Hao looked at the lost green face and said softly, "When I reach the middle level of the Dan King, I can refine the plastic Ben Dan, and then you can become a fairy king."


    "Really?" Qing Qing''s eyes lit up involuntarily.


    "Really." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    In fact, the reason why Qingqing can''t go to the realm of fairy king is because Qingqing''s qualifications are too bad.


    If you are quasi-Tianjiao, with Ye Hao''s help, you can easily set foot in the fairy kingdom.


    But Qingqing does not work.


    Plastic Ben Dan.


    The elixir of the mid-level king.


    Extremely precious.


    One can ruin the existence of an early fairy king.


    Therefore, there are few people who can''t get enough to go to the fairy king realm.


    But does Ye Hao care?


    Ye Hao doesn''t care.


    Yao Wang Ding reached the fifth floor of the fairy king.


    However, its Dandao level has not yet set foot in the middle of the king level.


    So I only have to wait until Ye Hao stepped into the fairy king realm.


    "Well, if you don''t want to stay in Yanhuangzong, then play in Xiaotiandi." Ye Hao looked at Qingqing Road.


    "I''ll play in Xiaotiandi for a while and talk again." Qingqing said after thinking about it.


    Qingqing is very aware of the taste of people taking tea to cool.


    So Qingqing is not willing to try again?


    After Qingqing left, Ye Hao came to the forbidden area of ??Xiaotiandi.


    Two figures sat cross-legged in the forbidden area.


    One of them is a graceful woman.


    Yun Nishang.


    The other is the lonely white hair like snow.


    Seeing Ye Hao coming alone, he opened his eyes and said, "Even if this Taoist monument merges with one-fifth of the tenth Taoist monument, it will take thousands of years for me to set foot in the third realm."


    The third situation is more difficult than the lonely imagination.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao here.


    Ye Hao tried to write a lonely name after finding no trace of Qian Jian.


    Who would have expected the lonely figure to appear after writing.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that loneliness has really fallen.


    "I don''t know if there will be a monument when the Eighth Chongtian crashed?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "At that time, Qianjian''s guy is likely to show up." Lonely said that there was a cold chill in his eyes.


    Can loneliness not be angry?


    If it weren''t for the fairy power in his body, how could Qianjian succeed in a sneak attack.


    "The eighth heavy day is estimated to be 80 years before it collapses." Ye Hao said softly, "If you want to take revenge, still practice the god-level exercises I gave you."


    Loneliness is Ye Hao''s protector.


    His loyalty does not require doubt.


    Therefore, Ye Hao taught the three god-level exercises that Bauhinia gave to himself to loneliness.


    It is just that the divine level exercises are divine level exercises.


    Not everyone can understand it casually.


    In fact, strictly speaking, loneliness does not have the qualification to set foot in the second realm, and loneliness relies on the breakthrough of the supreme true meaning contained in the Taoist monument.


    Therefore, loneliness needs more time to comprehend these three god-level exercises.


    But there is always a reward for giving.


    If loneliness comprehends these three god-level exercises, it doesn''t matter if you push the same order horizontally.


    "The three god-level exercises are not easy to comprehend." Lonely sighed leisurely."Come on slowly." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Don''t forget that you have twice as much practice time as others."

 1693 Chapter sixteen ninety-two

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!ten years!


    Twenty years!


    Thirty years!


    With the passage of time, Tianjiao of Xianyu passed the robbery one by one and proved the fairy king.


    At this time, it is no longer the Immortal Sovereign that dominates the world, and it is replaced by the supreme fairy king.


    After the group of immortal kings stabilized their cultivation behavior, they shot towards the big forces.


    All of a sudden, the whole heaven fell into a bloody storm again.


    But the twenty-four domains controlled by Yan Huangzong were not affected.


    Because the guys who dared to make trouble were all suppressed by Yan Huangzong''s soldiers.


    Yan Huangzong is not as intricate as Xianting''s, and pays attention to the world.


    "I don''t believe Yan Huangzong who has no face to give?" A young man holding a folding fan in a restaurant said lightly.


    "Brother Juan Yongdao, it''s better not to talk nonsense."


    Jun Yong glanced at the youth around him, "I admit the strength of Yan Huangzong''s headquarters, but don''t forget that here is Yangcheng, how many strong can Yan Huangzong be here?"


    "Yan Huangzong has already had thirty strong men who have declared to be immortal kings."


    "So what?" Jun Yong said lightly, "I only know that the owner of Yangcheng is Xu Jianyi."


    Mentioned that many monks in Xu Jian''s field showed contempt.


    Because Xu Jian is a quasi-Tianjiao.


    They don''t know how Xu Jianyi testified to the fairy king, but in their opinion, how strong is Xu Jianyi?


    Forcibly promoted to Immortal King, Xu Jianyi''s origin is estimated to be consumed cleanly, right?


    "And what do you want to express?" a graceful young girl sitting at the next table asked quietly.


    "I want to express that if you are not in the snow, you don''t need to care about Yan Zong." Jun Yong glanced at the girl.


    "Ha ha."


    "Why are you laughing?"


    "It''s nothing."


    "Roll over." Juan Yong saw the woman''s eyes burst out with a gleam.


    Who is timeless?


    Celestial King!


    The girl shook her head slightly, "Will you show me one?"


    "Look for death." Juan Yong said, and he started.


    His big hand grabbed the young girl, and when he was about to catch the young girl, the young girl''s shoulder shook a little, and the Yong Fa''s big hand shattered instantly.


    Juan Yong''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    "Who are you?" At this time, if Yong Yong didn''t know that this girl was a terrible opponent, she would just hit the wall.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that you just killed me just now." Speaking of that, the girl''s figure appeared across from Shi Yong, "Then I don''t need to be kind to you anymore."


    "It''s up to you?" Jun Yong said angrily.


    The girl''s strength is tyranny.


    But it doesn''t mean that timeless is afraid of this girl.


    "Kneel down for me." The girl yelled towards Jun Yong burst.


    Her voice has a terrible penetration, and instantly penetrates the timeless sea of ??knowledge.


    Juan Yong spurted a sip of blood, then knelt in front of the woman with a soft knee.


    The girl¡¯s jade hand was suspended above his head, "Dare you dare to show off your strength in Yangcheng?"


    "Sister Jade, what are you doing?" At this time, a young man in armor appeared in the restaurant with a walk of escape.


    "This man just disrespected Lord Xu in his words." The girl looked at the youth.


    The young man pondered for a while and then said, "As long as it''s not abusive, there is no need to shoot."


    "But I refuted a few words just now, this one is going to kill me." The girl said in a deep voice.


    "Are you sure?" The young man in armor looked at Jun Yong''s eyes with a fierce look.


    "I''m sure." The girl nodded heavily.


    "Come with me." The young man said indifferently.


    Juan Yong sinks in his heart.


    If this is taken away, will he still be mixed up in the future?


    brush!


    Jun Yonghua made a streamer and escaped towards the distance.


    "Dare to flee?" The young man withdrew his war sword and threw it in the direction of the timeless, while the fleeing timeless heart rushed through panic.


    Just as he turned around, a sword light penetrated into his shoulders, and the powerful inertia slammed into the distant city wall with the timelessness.


    With a bang, Yong Yong was nailed to the city wall.


    At the same time, the formation contained in the city wall was stimulated, otherwise, the timeless collision would be broken by the city wall.


    At that moment the young man fell in front of timeless, "Dare you refuse to arrest?"


    "Yan Huangzong proved that the fairy king didn''t have you." Jun Yong stared at the opposite young man, Shen Chen.


    "Isn''t this normal?" said the young man with a sneer. "Do you think Yan Huangzong''s Tianjiao is only in the Eastern Territory?"


    Jun could not help but stunned.


    "Do you think there are only thirty fairy kings of Yan Huangzong?" The girl floated, her eyes showing sarcasm.


    "Will it be possible to return 300 people?"


    The girl laughed but shifted the topic, "It doesn''t cause you much harm, so Yan Huangzong will not punish you too much. Go to Yan Huangzong''s cell and reform it."


    "You want to detain me?" Jun Yong exclaimed, "Do you know who my master is?"


    "Who is your master?"


    "My Master is Tang Qiong."


    "Tang Qiong." the girl said with a smile, "I wrote down the name. Later, my master of Yan Huang Zong will go to ask Tang Qiong, did you give me permission for Yan Huang Zong to make trouble?"


    Jun Yong''s face changed.


    Then he remembered that Yan Huangzong was behind the gods.


    And his master is only a high-level existence of a fairy king.


    "This matter has nothing to do with my Master." Jun Yong hurriedly said.


    "I don''t know if it has anything to do with you, but we Yanzhuang will go to the certification." The girl said lightly.


    "Can you tell me your name?" Jun Yong was silent for a while.


    "Yu Binger." the girl said indifferently, "why? Looking for a place in the future? Welcome anytime."


    "Yuan Yong wrote down what happened today."


    "It''s not impossible to find a place, but if it''s dirty, don''t blame me Yan Huangzong for being unkind to you." The young man stared at Jun Yong and warned, "Also I am Zhang Feng, you can come to me in the future." Zhang Feng paused here, "But now I have to send you to the headquarters."


    Involving the fairy king must be reported.


    Zhang Feng said that he put two bans on Juan Yong.


    "Go."


    Watching Zhang Feng take Jun Yong to Yu Bing''er and catch up.


    "Wait for me."


    "Is there a problem?"


    "I happened to be back."


    "What did Huizongmen do?"


    "I want to see if the suzerain has gone out?"


    "The suzerain has not appeared for several years in a row."


    "Maybe this year."


    "maybe."


    The two took Jun Yong to the law enforcement hall to explain the situation and went to the meeting hall.What disappointed Yu Binger was that Ye Hao still didn''t show up this year.

 1694 Chapter 1693 The Proof King

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!ten years!


    Twenty years!


    Thirty years!


    ...


    Sixty years!


    Seventy years!


    Eighty years!


    Xianyu has emerged more powerful in recent years.


    It can be said to be a blowout.


    Some monks specifically counted that the fairy kings that have emerged in the fairy field over the years have reached a thousand.


    This is a fairy king.


    It can be said that Yitian has never had such a prosperous age.


    All kinds of powerful constitutions, all kinds of retrofits, all kinds of magical supernatural powers, striving for flamboyance.


    The emergence of these fairy kings Yan Huangzong accounted for one-sixth, Xianting accounted for one-sixth, and if you count the remaining forces of the human race, the emergence of the fairy king on the human race has reached half of the total purpose.


    This makes the demon and demon feel pressure.


    So the demon clan and the devil clan will inevitably move into alliance.


    Faced with this situation, the fairy king on the human race started to form a group to seize the territory of the demon and demon.


    With the current strength of the human race, they can cope with the alliance of the two races.


    Furthermore, can the demon clan and the demon clan truly unite?


    Who doesn¡¯t keep some!


    The Immortal King of the Human Race noticed this and then proceeded to differentiate and gradually break it.


    Just when the human races were victorious on this side, there was a horrible cloud robbing above the ancestral land of the original demons.


    The robbery cloud is boundless, and it has filled three thousand miles.


    The monks of the whole fairyland were shocked to see this scene.


    "This terrifying thunderbolt has never been seen."


    "I remember that Thunder Tribulation was only a thousand miles when the Scourge was over."


    "It seems that Fuxing is only a thousand miles away."


    "Does this mean that this future achievement of the Demon Race will far exceed Fuxing and Scourge?"


    "Damn, why did the Demon Race have such a shocking existence?"


    "How to say that the Demon Race is also one of the three major races, and it is reasonable to have such a defying existence."


    Demon Clan.


    One of the oldest ethnic groups of the Mozu.


    The background of the clan is extremely deep, and the masters are endless.


    Today, the young master of the Demon Clan crosses the robbery to prove the fairy king.


    All the masters of the Demon Clan were dispatched around the Devil''s Heart. They looked at the Devil''s Heart with excitement.


    "Magic Heart is likely to preach the third realm in the future."


    "The 3,000-kilometer robbery corresponds to the third realm."


    "Haha, when the Demon Heart steps into the fairy king realm, it can sweep the younger generation."


    At the top of the first demon clan looking forward to the future, Yan Huangzong also appeared a huge robbery cloud.


    The robbery cloud continues to expand.


    But in the end it only expanded to a thousand kilometers.


    "A thousand kilometers is also deserved to compete with my family''s young masters?" The senior demon clan is very disdainful.


    Yan Huangzong!


    Jinlin Daozi''s complexion in the air was not good-looking.


    He didn''t expect his limit to be the first level.


    Jinlin Daozi has become more confident in recent years, but he did not expect that he was still so stubborn.


    Is the first realm stronger or the opponent of the second realm?


    "The first situation is also good." Xiaoqiu, the nine-turn Linglong beast, said with a smile.


    "But the one from the first demons is hitting our faces." Jinlin Daozi said somberly.


    "We may only be able to set foot in the third realm here, only the deputy suzerain." Xiao Qi still has self-knowledge.


    If he were to cross the robbery, wouldn''t it be better than Jinlin Daozi?


    Jinlin Daozi looked at Tang Pianping busy.


    "Sect Master Tang."


    "I''m not going to rob here."


    "why?"


    "The movement is too great."


    "Will it exceed 3,000 kilometers?" Jinlin Daozi said in shock.


    "I don''t know if it will exceed 3,000 kilometers, but I don''t want to attract some people to spy." Tang Pian said softly.


    "But¡ª?" Jinlin Daozi was anxious.


    "Let Xiaoqing cross over." Tang Pian said, looking at a teenager who looked only 13 or 4 years old.


    Jinlin Daozi looked at Xiao Qingdao in consternation, "Can Xiao Qing step into the third realm?"


    Xiaoqing hasn''t shown any mountains and no water in recent years, and he hasn''t even played with anyone, but Jinlin Daozi knows that Xiaoqing exists at the same level as himself.


    Wenyan Xiaoqing glanced at Jinlin Daozi and said, "Do you know why I never accepted your challenge?"


    "Why?" Jinlin Daozi said after changing his face.


    Because at this moment, the devastating fluctuations poured out of Xiaoqing''s body.


    Release yourself.


    In fact, when the energy of the monk accumulates to a certain level, it can lead to Heavenly Tribulation, but many Tianjiao choose to suppress and repress constantly, because this process of suppression is to polish the foundation, the more stable the foundation, the further the future. .


    But not everyone can suppress it.


    Some Tianjiao suppressed it and suppressed it.


    Who is Xiaoqing?


    The heir to Chaolian Qinglian.


    Even if there is no chance to be able to win the second situation in the future.


    But as Xiao Qing released himself, the mighty robbery cloud filled three thousand miles.


    "Three thousand miles."


    "Third Realm."


    "Who is this handsome boy?"


    "In addition to Ye Hao, Yan Huangzong has a third realm?"


    Ye Hao, the monk of the fairyland with the third realm, can accept it.


    After all, Ye Hao has the title of demon among demon.


    But what happened to this emerging boy?


    This is evil, it''s the third realm.


    Where can it come out casually?


    Just as Xiaoqing crossed, several figures appeared quietly around Xiaoqing.


    "Xiaoqing''s mother is not easy." Lonely said softly.


    Xiaoqing is the heir of Qinglian.


    It stands to reason that it is difficult for Xiaoqing to reach his father''s level.


    But now Xiaoqing has summoned a cloud of three thousand miles.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that Xiaoqing''s other bloodline will not be inferior to the bloodline of Chaotic Qinglian.


    "Xiaoqing will become Yanhuangzong''s first god of war in the future." Ye Hao calmly said.


    Xiaoqing has been practicing the secret techniques contained in the blood vein step by step over the years.


    But after Xiaoqing stepped into the fairy king realm, she had to practice the three great magic techniques.


    "You have to be cautious about magic," Lonely warned.


    Lonely Xiu is there.


    Even the existence of the third realm is impossible to seize the magic in the loneliness.


    But Xiaoqing is different.


    There is no guarantee that no one will start with Xiaoqing.


    "Wait, wait," Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    The magic must be taught to Xiaoqing.


    But now is not the time.


    After the monk reaches the fairy king realm, the speed of promotion will become slower and slower.


    So Xiaoqing has enough time to practice divine art.


    "Are you ready to go to chaos in chaos?" Lonely continued.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao made a lot of noise when he became a fairy, but fortunately Ye Hao entered another time and space, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen?Ye Hao felt that there must be some hungry sons in this trip, so Ye Hao decided to go to Chaos.

 1695 Chapter 1694 Ye Haodu robbery

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Demon Race!


    Demon Heart looked at the gloomy color in the eyes of the three thousand miles above Yunhuang Zong.


    But what the Demon Heart felt immediately.


    "Yan Huang Zong, have you Yan Huang Zong reached the point where you need the Demon Clan to save your respect?" Mo Xin''s eyes showed a mocking look.


    The monks up and down Yan Huangzong couldn''t help getting angry when he heard this.


    So they all looked at Tang Pingpian one after another.


    The suzerain is still in retreat.


    Tang Pian is the strongest among the younger generation of Yanhuang Zong.


    Tang Pingping hesitated and looked at Ye Hao hidden in the dark.


    "You make your own decision." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Tang Ping''s eyes flickered for a while, and he released all the dormant mana in the look of the audience.


    In a flash, the thunder stirred the ground fire, and the terrifying robbery gathered quickly.


    Yan Huangzong hasn''t expanded in recent years, but Yan Huangzong''s reputation has long been out.


    If Yan Huangzong did not respond today, Yan Huangzong''s reputation would be severely damaged.


    Furthermore, the robbery has a symbolic meaning.


    This represents where in the future a sect can go?


    So Tang Pian Ping must stand up.


    A thousand miles.


    Two thousand miles.


    Three thousand miles.


    Seeing the robbery clouds converging to the point where they reached 3,000 miles, the eyes of the demon showed a look of anger.


    Is Yan Huangzong hitting his face?


    And at this moment, the senior demon clan exclaimed one by one.


    "what happened?"


    "Why is robbery still gathering?"


    "Isn''t three thousand miles the limit?"


    "You noticed no, the robbery cloud is still three thousand miles, but the robbery clouds are superimposed."


    "Don''t the limit of Tang Pianpian''s future is the unsatisfactory state?"


    "Isn''t this effect as simple as one plus one equals two?"


    "I don''t know if Tang Pian Ping can become a god, but I know that Tang Pian Ping can definitely push the younger generation."


    Lonely stared at Tang Ping said with dignity, "Is it Tang Ping who became the god in this age?"


    "Tang Pianpian possesses divine blood, and she is born with good luck. It is not impossible to become a god." Ye Hao said softly.


    "But there may be only one quota for becoming a god in this age." Lonely pondered and said.


    This is a god.


    Even fathers and sons can turn their backs.


    Lonely felt it necessary to remind Ye Hao.


    Loneliness never thought of becoming a god.


    It was a great luck for him to step into the third realm in his life.


    "I don''t know how many places there are for becoming gods in this age, but I know there won''t be me in those places." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" A look of doubt appeared in the lonely eyes.


    "The one who gave me blood in the past was a powerful presence even in the Divine Realm." Ye Hao calmly met the lonely eyes, "So my destiny has long been out of the control and jurisdiction of this side of Heaven."


    Lonely eyes widened.


    The higher the state, the greater the middle span.


    What kind of horror should be known as the mighty existence?


    "When do you cross the robbery?" A look of anticipation appeared in the lonely eyes.


    He would like to know what a grand scene is Ye Haodu.


    "Wait until after the trip is over." Ye Hao said softly.


    The crossover is a test of the monks in heaven and earth.


    But for Tang Pianpian and other evils, crossing the robbery is basically a means to enhance strength.


    None of them resisted and let Tianlei fall on him.


    This is a means of refining the body.


    "Are my demon clan no longer there?"


    "The demon and the human race have appeared the top demon, why do my demon race not have this level?"


    "Yan Huangzong''s boy is my demon."


    "But that young man already belongs to Yan Huangzong."


    "Why do I think my demon clan is going to be thin in the west?" The strong demon clan looked at this scene with grief and anger.


    Roar!


    A voice resounded throughout the world.


    Soon everyone saw a white fox rising from the sky, the difference was that the fox had nine dancing tails.


    "Nine-tailed Sky Fox."


    "The top blood of the fox family."


    "Why have I never seen this one in a heavy day?"


    "Maybe which old monster is behind her?"


    When Jiuwei Tianhu released his own vitality, he quickly attracted a horrible sky-tribulation.


    The area of ??the robbery increased from one hundred miles to one thousand miles, and after one thousand miles it increased to three thousand miles.


    "Three thousand miles."


    "Third Realm."


    "What''s the matter with Yizhongtian? Why are there such four beings in succession?"


    "It stands to reason that the existence of this level should not appear in a heavy sky."


    "You should consider the problem from another angle. Four strong players of this level appear in the first day. Do you think there will be fewer strong players at this level?"


    "It seems that it will no longer be the fairy king to dominate the world in the future."


    "Without the power of the demi-god, it is impossible to dominate."


    "In this era, I can''t understand more and more. I used to think that reaching the Immortal Venerable would be very moist, but now I found that the Xianzun Manchu Street is all there, and the Immortal King is no longer rare."


    Let''s talk about Tang Pingpian.


    Tang Pian was allowed to rob Thunder while hacking himself.


    In fact, at the point where Tang Pianpin is not a refiner?


    Condensation is not always available.


    For many monks this may be this time in a lifetime.


    So how could Tang Pian Ping let it go?


    With Tang Ping''s ability, there is no need to mine.


    But this can be passed on to Yan Huangzong''s disciples.


    Thunder robbing is not so easy to condense.


    So when the thunderstorm ended, Tang Pingpian only condensed nine thunderstorms.


    Tang Pianpin is confident that any of the nine thunder mines has the ability to kill the mid-level powerhouse of the fairy king.


    Thunderbolt is also divided into three, six and nine.


    How could Tang Pian refining mine loot be comparable to ordinary mine loot?


    As Tang Ping fell from the sky, Tang Ping officially set foot in the fairy kingdom.


    Her body was shining with golden light.


    Supreme body.


    "Congratulations to the deputy patriarch who set foot in the fairy land." Yan Huangzong''s soldiers saluted Tang Tang respectfully.


    Tang Pian nodded and gestured.


    Then she looked at Ye Hao.


    "I went." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Be careful." Tang Pian replied.


    Tang Pianping has made such a big noise. If Ye Hao is also here, what kind of noise will happen?


    Then Ye Hao went to Chaos under the leadership of loneliness.


    Ye Hao released his dormant energy after walking a long way into Chaos.


    The space around Ye Hao exploded because he couldn''t bear this force.


    There was a look of consternation in the lonely eyes.


    The chaotic space can be much thicker than the space of Jiuzhongtian.


    Even Xianzun can''t break it easily.


    But now Ye Hao just broke his breath.


    What does this mean?This shows that Ye Hao is too strong!

 1696 Chapter 1695 Soul Light Broken

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Eighty years.


    But in Xiaotiandi is equivalent to 240 years.


    Ye Hao did not deliberately practice for such a long time, but he broke through involuntarily when he realized the avenue.


    In 240 years, Ye Hao was also smelting exercises, incorporating the essence of many exercises into himself.


    How strong is Ye Hao now?


    he does not know.


    He knew that he was very strong.


    The horrible robbery clouds are constantly gathering.


    And within a time when he could not breathe, he gathered three thousand miles of robbery.


    Looking at this scene alone, there was nothing unexpected in his eyes.


    If Ye Hao''s qualifications are not able to converge the 3,000-kilometer robbery, it will be laughable.


    Waiting for the end of the three thousand miles of robbery clouds to converge.


    This is followed by the third, fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh floors.


    "Sevenfold robbery."


    "How is it possible?" The lonely person was stunned.


    Ye Hao''s combat power may be stronger than Tang Pian''s today.


    But there is no reason to be so strong?


    But soon lonely thought of something.


    potential.


    Ye Hao''s blood hasn''t inspired yet.


    Doesn''t it mean that Heaven is not clear.


    The potential of Divine Blood makes Ye Hao''s Thunder Tribulation extremely frightening.


    Seeing loneliness here, I finally understood what Ye Hao said just now.


    Why does Ye Hao say that he is not under the jurisdiction of Heavenly Dao?


    Under normal circumstances, how can Jiu Chong Tian have this level of evil?


    Click!


    A thunder struck Ye Hao without warning.


    Ye Hao stumbled, smoking all over his body.


    "Is this going to kill me?" Ye Hao couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    "This is the Seven Thunder Tribulation." Lonely busy.


    This power is not as simple as one plus one.


    Ye Hao shuddered, and looked at the robbery with dignity.


    Click!


    Another thunder came.


    Ye Hao still didn''t stop, letting Thunder hack him.


    Because Thunder Robber has a terrifying destructive power, but as long as Ye Hao''s limit of tolerance is not reached, then Ye Hao''s flesh will be tempered.


    This is a rare opportunity to improve the physical body.


    How could Ye Hao give up.


    And just as the Thunder continued to fall, Ye Hao was condensing the power of the scattered Thunder to refine Thunder.


    Together!


    Ten ways!


    A hundred ways!


    At this time, even if Ye Hao''s flesh is strong, it will be on the verge of collapse.


    "Ye Hao, if you continue, there will be problems with your foundation." Lonely Shen said.


    Ye Hao monitors Ye Hao''s health throughout his loneliness.


    Ye Hao hesitated and took out a bottle. After opening the bottle, he swallowed it.


    The next moment Ye Hao''s flesh and soul were fully recovered.


    Of course, this recovery is only superficial.


    In fact, the fountain of life can also enhance the origin of the monk, and at the same time repair the flaws of the monk in each realm.


    This is why the fountain of life is known as a taboo.


    The reason why many monks do not go far is because of flaws in the realm.


    And this is difficult for anyone to avoid.


    Ye Hao chopped off his cultivation practice once because of flaws in the realm.


    But now Ye Hao cannot guarantee that his realm is free of flaws.


    As the energy of the fountain of life poured into Ye Hao''s limbs and corpses, Ye Hao felt that he had gained some improvement.


    But this promotion is not consistent with the legendary promotion.


    Ye Hao understood it after thinking about it.


    This is because his source is strong enough, and his realm is almost flawless.


    Thunder is still coming.


    Together!


    Ten ways!


    A hundred ways!


    I have to say that the fountain of life still plays a role.


    Because this time Ye Hao insisted on 120 thunders.


    Ye Hao took out a bottle of Fountain of Life and drank it again.


    But this time the effect is not even half of the previous.


    Together!


    Ten ways!


    A hundred ways!


    This time Ye Hao persisted to 130 thunders, and the flesh fell to the brink of collapse.


    Ye Hao took out another bottle of Fountain of Life, but this time Ye Hao only drank a quarter.


    Ye Hao noticed that it had almost no effect.


    Ye Hao drank another quarter.


    This time, the Fountain of Life has no effect other than helping itself repair the body and soul.


    So Ye Hao put away the remaining half bottles of the fountain of life.


    Ye Hao still has some fountains of life in his hands.


    But the fountain of life is too precious.


    It cannot be wasted.


    After more than one hundred thunders split, Ye Hao''s flesh appeared a fine crack.


    "Do you not stop?" Lonely anxious.


    "I want to push my body to the limit." Ye Hao gave a lone glance.


    "This will hurt the source." Lonely busy.


    "It''s okay, the big deal is dead." Ye Hao continued to refine the thunder.


    As soon as he was lonely, he immediately remembered that Ye Hao possessed divine blood.


    "Wait, are you sure you will be resurrected?" Lonely thinks it is better to ask this kind of thing.


    "I think it can be resurrected." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "But this is a fairy king robbery, what if it doesn''t work?" Lonely felt that Ye Hao was too risky.


    "This." Ye Hao felt that this was indeed a problem, but immediately Ye Hao took out a light of nature and threw it towards loneliness.


    "What''s this?" Lonely looked at the light of fortune that contained the power of terror.


    "Nirvana is born again." Ye Hao said softly, "If I don''t survive, you will save me with this fortune."


    When Yuan Yi descended on Ye Hao, Ye Hao once had hundreds of creations in a deep stream.


    And one of these hundreds of creations is Nirvana Rebirth.


    "I''ll study it." Lonely said, he studied the resurgence of his hands.


    Soon the solitary eyes showed a clear look.


    "Go to hell."


    Ye Hao was startled, "Why do I think you are ambiguous?"


    "I mean you don''t need to worry about falling." Lonely also felt that the words just now were sick.


    Through the previous study alone, I realized that Nirvana''s rebirth can be resurrected even if the demigod shot.


    This is the resurrection without any restrictions.


    Of course, it is within the scope of Nine Heavens.


    It would be a different matter if the gods acted.


    Click!


    Thunder turned into an electric snake running through Ye Hao''s body.


    Ye Hao screamed a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The Thunder did not stop because of Ye Hao''s blood spray.


    Ye Hao''s flesh was quickly knocked down by the Thunder, and in the end there was a faint soul light.


    And as several thunders came, even the soul light shattered.


    Soullight shattered and fell.


    Lonely look around nervously.


    He is waiting.


    If Ye Hao was not resurrected, he would use Nirvana to resurrect Ye Hao.


    One day has passed!


    Two days have passed!


    Three days have passed.Lonely did not wait for Ye Hao to be resurrected, but waited for Tang Ping, who arrived here.

 1697 Chapter sixteen ninety six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After Tang Pian arrived here, he scanned around and asked curiously, "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao hasn''t been resurrected yet." Lonely said for a moment.


    "What?" Tang Pian''s face changed.


    "Don''t worry." Lonely busy, "Ye Hao said that he has the blood to resurrect, and before that Ye Hao also gave me a nirvana rebirth."


    "Nirvana rebirth?" Tang Pian looked at the suspended heart in front of the loneliness and lifted her heart slightly. After a few moments, Tang Pian whispered, "I used to spend three days when I was reborn in Dayuan."


    "Do you mean that Ye Hao is now reborn far beyond three days." Lonely seemed to realize something.


    "Ye Hao told me before that when he became a fairy, he was resurrected almost instantly." Tang Pian looked at Lonely Road.


    "Then let''s wait."


    It''s just that the loneliness and Tang Pian Pian didn''t expect that this is three months.


    For three months, Ye Hao showed no signs of recovery.


    By the end, even Tang Pian was a bit skeptical.


    "Do you want to use Nirvana to be reborn?" Lonely feels that Tang Ping has more say in the question of resurrecting Ye Hao.


    "Use it." Tang Pian said after thinking for a while.


    It is true that Nirvana''s rebirth is precious.


    But Tang Pian Ping would rather use this character than the tormented waiting.


    Nodded alone.


    And just as the loneliness shattered the light of nature and was ready to be used, there was a sudden wave of fluctuations in the air.


    "Slow down." Tang Pian hurriedly stopped.


    This volatility is too familiar.


    This is exactly the fluctuation of Ye Hao.


    Lonely eyes also showed surprise.


    Gradually a figure appeared in front of them.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    And after Ye Hao appeared, the roaring clouds gathered above the sky again.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao opened his eyes and looked at the sky in surprise.


    "Doesn''t this day''s catastrophe destroy you?" A bold thought came from the lonely heart.


    "When I crossed into Immortal Tribulation, I hacked me for ten years. I don''t know how many years can I hack this time?" Ye Hao felt extremely speechless.


    "The problem is that Yaejeon will collapse in a few days." Lonely had to remind Ye Hao of this fact.


    "Then I can''t go by then." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said.


    It is of course important to snatch the creation.


    But the most important thing is to cross the robbery.


    "With your current strength, you can snatch a good character." Ye Hao said that a thunder struck Ye Hao.


    "Do you not need me to support you here?" Lone said softly.


    "No," Ye Hao shook his head. "It doesn''t matter if you meet a master, it''s just a big deal."


    After verifying that he can be resurrected, Ye Hao has nothing to care about.


    Die if you die.


    What a big deal.


    Immediately, Ye Hao thought of something, and threw the invisible sign to Tang Ping Ping, "Pang Ping, you will go with loneliness."


    "Is this the invisibility you said?"


    "You can''t hurt you even with the existence of the third realm after you take this invisible character." Ye Hao said softly, "All you have to do then is to madly snatch the creation created by the fall of the Eight Heavens."


    "Well." Tang Pian nodded gracefully.


    Tang Pianpian''s own luck is terrifying.


    Of course Tang Pingping couldn''t compare with Ye Hao.


    But who prevented Ye Hao from going?


    The lonely guess is correct.


    Heaven Tribulation really wanted to destroy Ye Hao.


    Because of this day''s catastrophe, Ye Hao finally chopped the ground and left no bone residue.


    Tang Pina and Lonely returned to Yanhuangzong after waiting for three days in place.


    "Yun Nishang, let''s go." Lonely shouted Yun Nishang.


    Yun Nisang has not yet set foot in the second stage.


    But she is not weak in the first situation.


    It is still possible to grab a few powerful characters with the strength of Yun Nishang.


    After calling Shangyun Nisang, the three went to Yaejeon.


    Of course, before the two left, they both had avatars in Yanhuangzong, and even the existence of a semi-god level sneak attack could block it.


    It is also a matter of minutes to return to Yanhuang Zong with their strength.


    At this time, Yaejeon was already a purgatory.


    The monks who had not come to remember that almost all of them were facing the disaster of extinction.


    All kinds of disasters are endless.


    But the demigods hidden in the dark looked at all of them indifferently.


    The only pursuit for demigods is to become immortal gods.


    These demigods are not incapable of saving people.


    But they chose to ignore.


    And this is the unspoken rule they reached.


    The fairy king who was willing to rescue did not dare to take action.


    Because at this time, the demigod will not tell you anything.


    You save your people regardless of them.


    But if you dare to save someone else, just wait for it to fall.


    Tang Pian looked at this scene with an unbearable look.


    "The more monks who fall, the stronger the fortune will be when the eightfold heaven collapses." Tang Lian glanced calmly at the lonely look.


    "Will they treat the same thing like this?"


    "If there are no gods before the collapse of Double Sky, they will definitely do so." Yun Nishang said in a deep voice.


    In order to become a god, what can a demigod do?


    Wen Yantang''s expression became dignified.


    "But you don''t have to worry about it," Lonely said immediately. "When the double sky falls, you will also step into the semi-divine realm, and it will be difficult for this group of guys to make any waves."


    According to the current trend of the collapse of the Nineth Heaven, every hundred years will collapse.


    That is to say, there are six hundred years to wait for the collapse of the second day.


    In six hundred years, Tang Pian can''t step into the demigod realm yet?


    Of course it is impossible under normal circumstances.


    But Tang Pianpian can practice in Ye Hao''s little world.


    It will be 1,800 years by then.


    One thousand eight hundred years, but it''s OK, no problem.


    Besides, will there be no time spar when Gao Zhongtian crashes?


    Time spars can speed up their cultivation.


    There is also loneliness that most of them will be able to set foot in the third stage.


    This is the third realm.


    Even though the magic he has mastered is not top-notch, but the entire Jiuzhongtian can do nothing about him.


    Time passed little by little.


    Just one month later, Yaejeon suddenly collapsed in a large area.


    This collapse is the collapse of space.


    The breath of destruction is vast.


    I don''t know how long the light of creation appeared one after another.


    All these light of creation contain terror fluctuations.


    Let the blazing divine light appear in the eyes of the demigods present.


    "I''m going in." Tang Pian looked at Lonely Road.


    "You be careful." Lonely said in a deep voice.After Tang Pian nodded, she used an invisibility amulet to hide her figure and rushed towards the light of nature.

 1698 Chapter 1597

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao had previously told Tang Pian Pian that he could go as long as he had made a fortune.


    Ye Hao didn''t dare to set foot until the appearance of the chemical industry for some time.


    Because at that time Ye Hao was even protected by an amulet, but his self-cultivation was too low, but Tang Pian is now a fairy king.


    She is more powerful than Ye Hao at that time. Don''t know how many times?


    Then there is no need to wait so long.


    You need to know that the sooner you enter, the more you get.


    "The spar of time is in the middle." Tang Tang''s consciousness of the sea sounded the sound of artificial trees.


    Before Hao Ye Hao put the tree of fortune into Tang Pian temporarily.


    Because the tree of nature can see through the nature contained in the light of nature.


    Tang Pina didn''t hesitate and rushed towards the middlemost character.


    At the same time that Tang Pian rushed away, the forged tree was also madly devouring the forged tree.


    "Ye Hao said that you can only devour the light of creation." Tang Pianpan soon realized this.


    "The effect can only be maximized if all the light contained in it and the light contained in it are swallowed."


    "You can''t swallow up against the sky."


    "But Nitian''s chemical effect is good."


    "No."


    "Ok."


    The Tree of Fortune is well aware of Tang Ping''s relationship with Ye Hao.


    If Tang Pianping told Ye Hao about this, it would be difficult to ensure that Ye Hao would not limit himself.


    Tang Pina quickly rushed to the center of Yaejeon.


    "Did you see them? Those are all spars of time." The tree of fortune pointed to the light path of fortune not far away.


    "Is it the middle grade time spar?" Tang Pian asked immediately.


    "Yes." Tang Ping waved at the same time when the words of the tree of fortune fell, and Tang Piao asked to the trees of the chemical at the same time. "Did you feel the Tao monument?" "


    "Dao Bei?" The Tree of Fortune sensed a little, and said, "No."


    "No?" Tang Pian frowned.


    "My sensing ability is now more than ten times stronger than it was at the beginning." The Tree of Nature said slowly, "but I can tell you for sure that it is not here."


    "Is there any anti-sky creation?"


    "Have."


    "Mark it, I''ll grab it later." Tang Pian Ping just mentioned that he noticed millions of light of creation.


    "What''s the situation?" Tang Pian Ping only had time to grab the spar of one tenth of the time.


    Of course, all these time crystals are in the middle class.


    Tang Pina of the inferior level did not grab it.


    Because it''s not necessary?


    "The will of this heaven and earth will not allow you to snatch too much chemistry." The tree of chemistry is busy here. "Come on, we don''t have much time."


    After Tang Ping responded, he grabbed the spar again.


    After grabbing dozens of crystals of time again, Tang Pina rushed towards the anti-sky fortune marked by the tree of fortune.


    While Tang Ping was rushing away, Tang Ping and the tree of nature were not idle.


    As long as they pass by along the way, they are all packed into the bag.


    Soon Tang Pianpian caught up with the anti-sky creation that the Tree of Nature said.


    After putting that character into the Qiankun bag, the figure of a giant beyond the eighth heaven couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    "What about the character I chose?"


    Suddenly disappeared.


    There is no sign.


    The question is how can it disappear suddenly?


    "Who broke in to intercept my character?" the giant growled.


    "Do you think it might be an ordinary person who can break in?" said a figure that looked like gold pouring at the moment standing near the giant.


    Hearing that the giant was silent.


    He just exists in the second realm.


    But he did not dare to approach.


    But the other party dared to break into the ruins of Yaejeon, which contains endless power of destruction.


    What does this mean?


    The giant is very clear.


    The opponent is simply not comparable to him.


    So he closed his mouth decisively.


    "Is there any more?" Tang Pian asked after he got the anti-sky fortune.


    "Southeast." The tree of fortune has long been locked into a few fortunes.


    Tang Pianpin caught up without hesitation.


    By the time Tang Pian catches up with this fortune, most of the fortunes have already run out of eight days.


    "Is there any?" Tang Pian asked again.


    "Northwest."


    Tang Ping chased decisively.


    After catching up with this fortune, the light of millions of fortunes of the eightfold heaven ran out of the territory of the eightfold heaven.


    "Can''t catch up." The light of chemical sighed lightly.


    "You haven''t been satisfied with thousands of creations?" Tang Pian said a little speechlessly.


    Tang Pianpian can be described as earning money this time.


    Tang Ping, the master of time crystals, has received 360 pieces.


    Among them, the 340 time crystals are all middle grade time crystals, and the last 20 pieces that Tang Pian grabbed are the bottom grade time crystals.


    At first, Ye Hao only got 120 time spars.


    What Tang Pianping got this time is three times what Ye Hao got.


    What do the 340 middle-grade time spars mean?


    This means three thousand four hundred years.


    In other words, if Yan Huang Zong is ruthless, Zong Men''s strength can be improved by several stages in an instant.


    Only after obtaining these spars of time did Yan Huangzong really fear the threat of intimidation by any major forces.


    Who dares to intimidate?


    Who dares to threaten?


    Believe it or not, the strength of Zongmen can soar?


    Let''s talk about other creations.


    Tang Pianpian''s self-preemption has reached nearly a thousand because of the opportunity.


    After Tang Ping retreated to the distance, he opened a light of nature.


    What made Tang Ping amazed was that this light of nature contains a vein of minerals.


    Yes.


    You are not mistaken.


    This light of fortification contains a vein of up to hundreds of millions of top grade immortal stones.


    Hundreds of millions of top grade immortal stones!


    Ordinary fairy king forces have so many top-grade fairy stones in between.


    Then Tang Pianpian opened a few more characters.


    Either it contains a magical power, or it contains a piece of ore, or it contains a plant of immortality.


    But these things are not interesting.


    In fact, Tang Pianping doesn''t care about these qualities, can you care if you change to other monks?


    Say that magic power without saying anything else.


    That''s the skill of the Xianzun level.


    If ordinary monks get it, it''s almost the same if they don''t talk about it.


    Tang Pianpian now looked at the three worlds in Qiankun''s bag, which were full of shocking volatility.


    Those who can call these two words will certainly not be ordinary characters.


    Tang Pian looked at it and smashed the first character.


    A Mochizuki roar suddenly appeared in Tang Pian''s Qiankun bag.


    Tang Pian''s bag of heaven and earth is not an ordinary bag of heaven and earth, and creatures can survive in her bag of heaven and earth."King Wang Wangyue roar?" Tang Pian was shocked.

 1699 Chapter 1698 The Treasure of Chaos

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Mochizuki Roar!


    The top bloodline demon!


    What''s more, the one in front of him also set foot on the king.


    Mochizuki Roar saw Tang Pian Ping''s eyes showing a fierce awn, and then he roared towards Tang Pian Piao.


    "Sinny animal." Tang Pian burst into a scream.


    The horrible sound wave turned into an invisible horse training and instantly slammed into the sea of ??Mochizuki Roar.


    Mochizuki roared to the ground with a scream.


    At this moment, Tang Ping appeared in front of Mochizuki Roar, and Qianqianyu''s hand was placed on Mozuki Roar''s head. "Subjugation or death?"


    simple.


    direct.


    overbearing.


    Mochizuki Roar can feel the terrifying power contained in Tang Pian''s palm, and his eyes can''t help but reveal a hint of fear.


    "You and I are at the same level, why does your spiritual power crush me?" Mochizuki asked questions in his heart.


    Mochizuki Roar is qualified to set foot in the second realm in the future.


    Even if the woman in front of her can step into the third realm in the future, she shouldn''t crush herself completely as soon as she meets.


    Mochizuki Roar knows how Tang Pian Ping is not as simple as stepping into the third realm in the future. Furthermore, Tang Pian Ping just used the Great Perfect Soul Technique just to deter it.


    How can the increase of several times of mental strength still not suppress her?


    "Do you think I''m just mentally crushing you?" Tang Pian sneered.


    Mochizuki Roar noticed that Tang Pian''s palm contained pure physical power.


    And Tang Ping''s physical strength seems to be too strong.


    "What level is your body skill?" Mochizuki is a demon after all, so he soon realized that Tang Pian used body skill.


    "The Great Consummation." Tang Pian said lightly.


    "The Great Consummation?" Mochizuki roared his eyes inexplicably, and immediately asked with a look of expectation, "Can you teach me?"


    "Yes." Tang Pian nodded gracefully.


    Mochizuki roared this time.


    I just tried to ask, didn''t expect her to agree?


    Why did she agree!


    Doesn¡¯t she know the value of the Great Sorcerer¡¯s Soul?


    "Are you really willing to teach me?"


    "Do you want to step into the third realm in the future?"


    Mochizuki roared a little messy.


    Who doesn''t want to set foot in the third realm?


    Can it be said that the other party can set themselves at this level?


    "miss you."


    "Sign me a contract." Tang Pian said lightly.


    "What contract?" Mochizuki roared with vigilance in his eyes.


    Tang Pian imprisoned a ray of divine thought on the eyebrow of Wangyuehou.


    Mochizuki carefully looked at the contents of the contract for a while.


    After a moment, he looked at Tang Pian with an uncertain expression, "Are you going to sign such a contract with me?"


    "what happened?"


    "I thought it was a master-servant contract?" Mochizuki said what was in his heart.


    In the current situation, Tang Pingping can completely force Wang Yuehou to sign the master-servant contract.


    But Tang Ping Ping signed a relatively equal psychic contract.


    Of course, this contract is still dominated by Tang Ping.


    But it''s so much stronger than the master-servant contract.


    "If you think it is appropriate, sign it." Tang Pian said lightly.


    "I want to know if you can teach me the physical and soul techniques of Dzogchen after signing this contract?" Wang Yuehou felt that it was still necessary to make certain things.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I want to know if you can let me step into the third realm after signing this contract?"


    "Yes."


    "I sign." When I heard Mochizuki Roar here, I signed a contract with Tang Pina without hesitation.


    After returning to Yan Huangzong, Tang Pian Ping has always wanted a devil-level fighting pet.


    But Ye Hao, the favorite pet at the level of evil spirits, has only two.


    One is Xiaoqing and the other is Xiaoqi.


    Xiaoqing is Ye Hao''s favorite pet.


    But Xiao Qi was abandoned by Tang Pian because of his strength.


    But Mochizuki is different.


    Under normal circumstances, she can set foot in the second stage in the future.


    Whether she uses Zen incense or Taoism, she can set foot in the third realm.


    Only a pet at this level can be worthy of Tang Ping.


    There is actually another reason.


    This Wangyuehou is the mother.


    Tang Pina does not want to sign a psychic contract with a male darling.


    After signing the psychic contract, they are good partners in the fight.


    Is it embarrassing to get along for a long time?


    "Why don''t you remind me?" Tang subduedly looked at the Tree of Fortune after subduing Mochizuki Roar.


    "I''m busy devouring creation." The Tree of Creation said embarrassedly.


    "What are the differences between these two traits?" Tang Pian Ping thought or asked clearly.


    It would be funny if I popped out one that I couldn''t handle.


    "One is the medicine king Qianyelian, even if it has an effect on the demigod, it can save the accumulation of mana; one is the chaotic treasure mirror, even the demigod can copy, of course you can''t do it now." Softly.


    "You mean I can copy any opponent?"


    "Theoretically yes." The Tree of Nature answered, "But you can''t copy your opponent perfectly, that is to say, your copying power is slightly inferior."


    "Will it dissipate?"


    "It will automatically dissipate after a period of time." The Tree of Fortune said here again, "Because this is a complete chaotic treasure, you need to be careful when using it."


    "Why?"


    "Chaos Treasure is a powerful synonym. Too much use of hurting harmony will damage your character."


    "Well," Tang Pian said, smashing these two lights of creation.


    Tang Pian took out a jade box and put Qianyelian in, and looked at a mirror engraved with mysterious patterns.


    Mirror mirror.


    After listening to the narrative of the Tree of Fortune, Tang Pina finally finally realized why Chaos Arcana is so powerful


    Demigods can replicate.


    Isn''t this powerful?


    And when Tang Pian refines the mirror, the lonely figure appears beside Tang Pian.


    "Senior, have you got anything good?" Tang Pian asked with a smile.


    "I got a bone sword." Lone said softly. "I suspect this is the bone of the monster in the third realm."


    Tang Pian''s eyes couldn''t help but shine.


    This is so much better than any king-level fairy sword.


    "Congratulations to Senior." Tang Pian said heartily.


    "You can get this bone sword with the light of your husband." Lonely knows that most of his talents do not have the chance to get this osteotomy sword.


    "Lonely is right. Without Ye Hao, how can I get a drop of semi-god''s essence blood?" At this time Yun Nishang''s voice rang in the ears of Lonely and Tang Pian.


    The blood of the demigod.


    This is no joke.


    If the demigod has lost essential blood, it is difficult to supplement.


    Because they need too much energy.


    In addition, this is not the blood of the half-god in the first realm, Yun Nishang is estimated to be at least in the second realm.After getting this drop of essence blood, you can save the process of Yun Nishang''s mana accumulation.

 1700 Chapter 1699

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Then Yun Nisang returned to Yanhuangzong stationed.


    The big gate of Yanhuang Zong must be guarded by a strong man, otherwise, if he is attacked by a demigod strong man, Yan Huang Zong can be burned in a short time.


    Loneliness drove Tang Chao to Chaos.


    After reaching the previously marked position, Lonely and Tang Ping waited quietly in place.


    Because according to the time, Ye Hao has to be resurrected two months later.


    Their expectations are correct.


    Two months later, Ye Hao''s figure appeared again not far away.


    And the Heaven Tribulation arrived as scheduled.


    Tang Pianpian gave Ye Hao a detailed account of the achievements he had obtained in the Eightfold Heaven.


    "You''re just dealing with it." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Tang Pina is his wife.


    He is also his loved one.


    Does Ye Hao need to mind?


    "Well, I am familiar with the characteristics of the mirror." Tang Pian said softly.


    "You go back to Yan Huangzong." Ye Hao looked at Tang Ping and said, "Those characters look at the distribution."


    "I want to wait for you here." Tang Pian said hesitantly.


    "I don''t know how long it will take this day?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "You are wasting time waiting for me here, and Yan Huangzong now needs you to sit in town."


    "Okay." Tang Pina finally nodded.


    What Yan Huangzong has to do now is to seal off all the thirty-three territories under his command.


    Because the millions of Taoism created by the collapse of the Eightfold Heavens are moving towards the major heavens.


    If it is distributed in proportion, it will be possible for Yitiantian to achieve nearly 100 years of cultivation.


    There is a division of East Region, West Region, South Region, North Region and Middle Region.


    The area of ??the middle domain is equivalent to the sum of the east domain, the west domain, the south domain, and the north domain.


    So it means that the Eastern Region will probably get about 100,000 characters.


    There are 108 major domains in the Eastern Region, and Yan Huangzong occupies 33 major domains (including nine major domains used for military training)


    In other words, the Eastern Territory Yanhuang Zong accounted for almost one-third of the Eastern Territory.


    How can you get tens of thousands of fortunes?


    Of course, this ratio will actually be higher.


    Because Yan Huangzong was covered by Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s own character will affect the direction of character.


    So much fortune can''t be cheaper for others.


    ...


    Tang Pian dispatched Yan Huangzong''s elite soldiers immediately after returning to Yanhuangzong.


    These elite soldiers blocked off all the thirty-three territories. At the same time, some masters of Yanhuang Zong also went to the nearby territories. In the face of the powerful and powerful Yanhuangzong masters, many forces were uneasy.


    "Yan Huangzong will not allow us to snatch the creation of the big domain, why should we snatch our creation?"


    "Who said no? Yan Huangzong has now completely blocked the twenty-four domains they control."


    "Are you sure it is twenty-four major domains?"


    "Nine large domains such as Qianhu, Xingzi, and Yongcheng are also blocked?"


    "Yan Huangzong''s soldiers are estimated to have reached 30 million."


    "Why so much?"


    "In these years Kong Ying''er has spared no effort to invest in various domains, and the resources he smashed back and forth can make a super power bankrupt."


    "I really want to know where Yan Huangzong has so many resources?"


    "Don''t forget that Yan Huangzong is behind Ye Hao. Do you think Ye Hao has no supporters behind?"


    "Actually, Yan Huangzong''s soldiers are still good. They just seized the unowned master''s fortune, and almost never did anything to burn and snatch."


    "Yeah, don''t be content anymore. It''s okay to know that with Yan Huangzong''s current strength to unify the entire Eastern Region, will there be no problems?"


    "Actually, I just want to know why Yan Huangzong did not expand?"


    "Who knows?"


    The contention battle took place for three years.


    During this three-year period, the entire Jiuzhongtian entered into turmoil.


    After all, some of the characters are fairy-level characters.


    And three years later, this contention gradually calmed down.


    Because most of the fortunes have attribution, some of the remaining fortunes are hidden, and it is up to you to find those fortunes.


    The following Nine Layers rarely entered peace.


    But all monks understood that this was a precursor to the storm.


    After these fortunes are transformed into strength, Jiuzhongtian will usher in a more fierce battle.


    But all this has nothing to do with Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao was alone in chaos.


    "Twelve times before and after." Ye Hao looked at Heaven Tribulation Road, "I said it''s almost enough."


    Ye Hao felt that his body and soul could be called perfect under the thunder.


    But the catastrophe is still endless.


    Perhaps the only benefit for Ye Hao is that they can refine mine loot.


    But Ye Hao thinks this is a credit book business.


    At this time Ye Hao can fully refine the magic weapon with strong attack power.


    It seems that Ye Hao''s request was answered by God.


    The thunderstorm bombardment stopped for a while.


    "It''s finally over." Ye Hao was relieved.


    It was then that Ye Hao¡¯s flesh transformed into a true supreme golden body, and Ye Hao¡¯s soul transformed into a true supreme soul.


    This power is from the inside out.


    The mana in the body rolled between the hands and feet.


    After carefully sensing for a while, Ye Hao found that the fairy king he was promoted this time was stronger than the fairy king who was promoted in the kingdom of God.


    After a while, the sound of Ye Xian looked up.


    One after another, the ray of light descended from the sky, blooming a colorful atmosphere.


    Ye Hao knew that this was the reward after the crossover.


    After these Xiaguang entered Ye Hao''s body, they began to consolidate Ye Hao''s cultivation practices.


    In just a few minutes, Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior was completely stabilized, and after being stabilized, Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior began to climb.


    Second floor!


    the third floor!


    The fourth floor!


    When Ye Hao''s Xiuwei climbed to this point, the colorful glow in the mid-air still showed no signs of fading.


    But Ye Hao did not dare to let these Xia Guang continue to improve their cultivation.


    The colorful glow is the glow of the heavenly advent. This kind of glow will not have any effect on the foundation, but Ye Hao is determined to climb to the top of the peak. Even a little flaw is not allowed, so Ye Hao decisively collected these glows. stand up.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, how can a monk who succeeded in the robbery have so much glow?


    It is good for them to be able to use these rays to stabilize their state.


    But Ye Hao went back and forth for twelve times.


    What''s more, Ye Hao''s every trip is the Seventh Heaven Tribulation.


    Therefore, the rays of light coming from heaven must be hundreds of times that of normal monks.


    A ray!


    Ten strands!


    Baizhi!


    After Xiaotiandi collected thousands of rays of light, the trend of landing became slower.


    And two hundred strands came to an end completely.But Ye Hao looked angrily at the sky and said, "I wouldn''t say anything about the Seventh Thunder Tribulation, but you hacked me back and forth twelve times and wanted to send me the Xiaguang?"

 1701 Chapter 1700 Dojo

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The entire Jiu Chong Tian dare to call Ban Tian Dao''s estimate that Ye Hao was alone.


    After a while, a vast voice sounded in chaos.


    "what do you want?"


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    He did not expect Tiandao to really respond.


    "It depends on what you gave me?" Ye Haoyun said stubbornly.


    "Then give you a fortune." Tian Dao said after a moment of silence.


    "What is it?"


    "Chaotic treasure."


    "I have a body."


    "This is just a character, as long as you use it, you have the Chaos Treasure."


    "What are the characteristics of Chaos Treasure?"


    "Not in the Five Elements, beyond the world."


    Ye Hao suppressed the excitement in his heart, but his face was still full of waves, "Is there only one chaotic treasure?"


    "In fact, the creation and the tree of creation can be given to you between heaven and earth." Tiandao said slowly, "but the chaotic treasure is the exception. With the chaotic treasure, you can compete with the evils of many planes in the future."


    "Many planes?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "Have you heard of the heavens and the world?"


    "Wouldn''t you tell me that Jiuzhongtian is one of the heavens and all the realms?" Ye Hao heard the heart swaying here.


    "Wanjie is just a general term, actually far exceeding this number."


    "What is Jiuzhongtian''s strength in the heavens and the world?"


    "Humble strength."


    Ye Hao''s face changed wildly.


    "Why is Jiuzhongtian going to destruction?"


    "I am persecuting the gods."


    "What''s the benefit of the presence of gods?"


    "Continue life."


    "Continued life?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed a look of surprise, "I don''t understand."


    "There is no real eternity in this world at all, whether it is the heavenly path that governs all things or the supreme god." Tiandao snorted.


    "What do you mean by life extension?"


    "You will understand in the future." Tiandao said lightly. "In fact, these words should not be said to you now, because this will have a great impact on you, but considering that you are an exception, I told you in advance. Some truth."


    "I have another question." Ye Hao said for a while in silence.


    "what?"


    "What is chaos?"


    "Chaos is a buffer zone for the heavens and the world."


    "Why didn''t I see people from other worlds?"


    "The chaos is vast and boundless. The area you are in is just the edge of the Nine Heavens, and the deeper the danger you encounter, the more horrible the danger will be. Some dangers, even gods, may be slaughtered."


    Hearing Tiandao saying this, Ye Hao understands why he can''t meet people from other worlds?


    How dare you go deep into chaos must be a demigod.


    And the existence of the level of demigod is not much even in other worlds?


    Is it strange to meet it?


    "I have encountered a ghost ship before." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "The ghost ship is a battleship in the ghost world. This ghost ship has destroyed many worlds."


    "Why didn''t the ghost ship attack Jiu Chong Tian?"


    "I don''t know about this."


    "Will you shoot when the ghost ship attacks?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "This is the default unspoken rule of Heaven."


    "Did you know that there was a temple in Chaos?"


    "do not know."


    "I don''t know?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "I still know about the boundary of the Nine Layers of Heaven, but I can''t do anything even further away." Heavenly Dao''s voice fell as soon as a trace of fairy sound came.


    Ye Hao looked at the distance in consternation.


    The next moment a majestic palace appeared in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "Shrine." Ye Hao saw the palace at first glance and realized that it might be the shrine that he said.


    Heavenly Dao also froze.


    After a few moments, he said in a deep voice, "I feel the horrible fluctuations in this temple."


    "Can you help me break through the protection of this temple?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "This temple is not as simple as you think. I advise you not to act rashly." Speaking of the heavenly voice here, it became misty. "I have entered into the sea of ??your knowledge."


    "Heavenly way."


    no respond.


    Ye Hao suddenly realized that Heavenly Dao had left.


    Ye Hao looked at the temple heading towards the distance, and after a little hesitation he ignited Shenxiang.


    After Shenxiang ignited, a figure appeared in front of Ye Hao not long after.


    That figure is the embodiment of Yuan Yi''s idea.


    However, Yuan Yi¡¯s idea incarnation at this time was much more powerful than originally invited.


    Yuan Yi''s idea incarnation was waiting to say something to Ye Hao, and he was attracted by the temple not far away.


    "Whose dojo is this?"


    "Dojo?"


    "The existence of the dojo belongs to the strong even in the divine realm." Yuan Yi rubbed his hand when he said here, "I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to meet this opportunity."


    "Senior does not have a dojo?"


    "Don''t tell you? Only the strong in the god realm may have the presence." Yuan Yi looked at Ye Hao and said with a smile, "Speaking of this, I have to thank you well."


    "what?"


    "If you call me to come, can I meet this dojo?"


    "That--that." Ye Hao''s face was awkward.


    May I help you?


    "With my ability, it is difficult to refine this dojo in a short time." Yuan Yi whispered, "Will give you some good things after I refine."


    "I don''t know how long the predecessor said?"


    "The longest period is 30,000 to 50,000 years and the shortest period is 3,000 to 5,000 years."


    Ye Hao''s mouth twitched involuntarily, "Senior, I think you still give me some Zen-breaking incense from the shrine?"


    "Zen incense for breaking the boundary?" Yuan Yi stunned.


    Ye Hao quickly took out the Zen fragrance and handed it to Yuan Yi.


    Yuan Yi checked and said silently, "Is this also please Shenxiang?"


    "Same as the one you sent me?"


    "Yes."


    "But why can this root be invited only once?"


    "The Zen incense I gave you can be invited three times." Yuan Yi looked at Ye Haodao. "The material I gave you is more advanced."


    "three times?"


    "Do you think you can invite ten or eight times?"


    "Then I have a credit?"


    "What credit?" Yuan Yi was not happy.


    "I can only invite you once more in the future."


    "Do you still want to rely on me for a lifetime?" Yuan Yi said here and groaned a bit. "You are waiting for me here for some time." Yuan Yi said and walked towards the temple.


    And as Yuan Yi walked towards the temple, the runes around the temple burst into endless fluctuations.


    But Yuan Yi didn''t seem to be blocked at all, and easily broke through the heavy barriers and entered the palace.


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    He knew that Yuan Yi went in to find something good for himself.


    You know, this is the dojo where Yuan Yi is coveted.Can there be no good things in it?

 1702 Chapter 1701 Gu Yuan Cao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The time passed in seconds.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Yuan Yi came out of the temple.


    "This is for you." Yuan Yi threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao took the Qiankun bag.


    "There are three Guyuan grasses in Qiankun Bag."


    "What is Guyuan grass?"


    "Guyuancao is a very low-level herb that can break down the barriers between demigods." Yuan Yi said lightly.


    Ye Hao froze.


    This is still very low-level?


    But when he thought of Yuan Yi''s realm, Ye Hao was relieved.


    In Yuan Yi''s view, the existence below the gods are all common ants.


    The reason why Yuan Yi looks at him differently is because he thinks he can go far in the future.


    "How to take?"


    "Extract the grass juice of Guyuan grass. Generally speaking, each plant can extract nine drops."


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    Does this not mean that twenty-seven demigods can be shaped?


    "If you want to break the barriers of the second realm?"


    "Then just take two drops."


    "What about the third realm?"


    "You have to take four drops in the third stage."


    "What about the god realm?"


    "It''s no use taking Shenjing more."


    "Senior, I saw a golden armor in Qiankun''s bag."


    "This set of armor is a god-level armor, but it is relatively low-level." Yuan Yihui said, "I found it in a corner."


    Hearing Yuan Yi said it was found in the corner, Ye Hao''s face was black.


    "Senior, can''t you give me something good?"


    "Boy, I give you a higher level of armor. Do you think you can refine it?" Yuan Yi laughed, "You don''t want to refine this armor for thousands of years, even if you do it. It¡¯s just a low-level refining, so it¡¯s better not to be high.¡±


    "Senior, these things you gave me are not as good as I can use now."


    "This is for you." Yuan Yi said here and pointed at Ye Hao''s eyebrows.


    "What is this?" Ye Haogang said here that he found millions of exercises in his memory.


    "These exercises were extracted from the memory of a fallen god." Yuan Yi said slowly. "Of course none of these exercises involves the god level, but you can smelt the essence of these exercises."


    "Falling gods?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "I found a declining god in the central position of the temple. These exercises I extracted from his residual consciousness." Yuan Yi said here and looked at Ye Haodao seriously, "What you have to do now is to walk out of yourself Road, not just to practice others'' laws."


    Ye Hao thought about it and wanted to bow down to be taught.


    "Leave." Yuan Yi finished the sentence and entered the temple.


    Ye Hao stood for a while and turned around to gallop in the direction of a heavy sky.


    Back to the edge of a heavy sky, Ye Hao saw the mountains.


    Ye Hao immediately displayed the hand of nature.


    The next moment a huge mountain turned into a top grade fairy stone mountain.


    And the number of this top grade fairy stone mountain has reached an astonishing tens of billions.


    After collecting this fairy stone mountain, Ye Hao rushed towards Yanhuangzong.


    While on the way to Ye Ye, he heard a loud voice.


    "Nian Nu, where are you going?"


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept away and saw a white and beautiful girl looking back in a panic, while several fierce beasts across the girl kept approaching her.


    "I beg you to let me go." The woman who was called Peony pleaded.


    "Leave you alone?" a bee sneer sneered. "Do you know how long you have waited to hunt your Lao Tzu? Tell you, three months, these three months Lao Tzu did nothing, just in front of your tribe Wander around."


    "I can''t wait for the little princess of the raccoon family." Another bee rubbed his hands, his eyes showing a scarlet color.


    "What are you doing?" Just then a hearty voice rang in their ears.


    The faces of several bees changed wildly.


    Because their mind is always peeping around.


    But now a monk broke into their side.


    There was a surprise in Niannu''s eyes.


    "Help."


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared beside Niannu. "How about your guard, little princess of the raccoon family?"


    "I ran out secretly." Niannu said timidly.


    "Do you dare to run out secretly in the future?"


    "This one."


    "I am leaving."


    "Don''t dare, dare, dare." Niannu said quickly.


    "How do you want to deal with these bees?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "They often hunt my tanuki family, can you help me kill them?" Niannu said after thinking for a while.


    Hearing Nian Nu say this, the few bees fleeing towards the distance with a glance.


    These bees know that they are not Ye Hao''s opponents, so are they still here to die?


    "Did I let you go?" Ye Hao was caught by Ye Hao when he waved the bees.


    Nian Nu was surprised when he saw this scene.


    "Are you a fairy?"


    The reason why Niannu said this is because these bees are all the level of fairy masters.


    "It''s up to you." Ye Hao pointed to these bees.


    "You let me kill?" Nian Nu was startled.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "I won''t go," Niannu said hesitantly.


    "I have imprisoned them for only one minute, and after a minute they will escape." Ye Hao said lightly, "If you haven''t killed them by then, you might be killed by them."


    "What?" Niannu was frightened by Ye Hao''s words.


    "It''s been three seconds now." Ye Hao looked at Nian Nudao. "And I have something to tell you. I won''t control you if they get out of trouble."


    Nian Nu''s chest trembled violently.


    After just three breaths, a war sword appeared in her hand.


    This war sword flows with quite violent fluctuations.


    "Zun level fairy sword." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a look of surprise.


    Nian Nu''s hands were shaking as he held the Zunxian Immortal Sword.


    But soon she saw a tough look in her eyes.


    puff!


    The fairy sword in Niannu''s hand penetrated the head of a bee monster. After that, there was a burst of nausea in Nian Nu''s heart. She resisted this disgusting feeling and cut off all the other bees.


    Seeing that the bees had lost their breath, Niannu threw the fairy sword in his hand, then crouched on the ground and vomited.


    Ye Hao saw this scene and shook his head slightly.


    The raccoon cats love the slaves too much.


    She has not killed anyone until now.


    This is not a good sign."Princess." At this time, a figure appeared beside Niannu, and when she smelled a faint bloody smell, her mind was swept around, and then her eyes fell on Ye Hao. "You who is it?"

 1703 Chapter 1702 Invitation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!As soon as the other party''s voice fell down, the mental power at the heart broke out, and turned into a huge war sword towards Ye Hao.


    "Don''t." Niannu shouted quickly after reacting.


    But the woman''s speed is too fast.


    By the time Niannu''s voice sounded, the war sword transformed from Shennian had already bombarded Ye Hao.


    But the battle sword disappeared silently in the next moment.


    Nothing is left.


    The woman''s figure flashed Nian Nu behind her, "Who are you?"


    "Shoot hurriedly without knowing what happened?" Ye Hao looked at the woman indifferently, "Get me over."


    Yuan Tan only felt that a row of forces squeezed toward himself.


    Yuan Tan under this pressure Yuan Yuan became difficult to breathe, the next moment Yuan Tan''s body fell uncontrollably beside Ye Hao.


    Watching Yuan Li Niannu kneeling beside Ye Hao couldn''t help but startle.


    Immediately, he ran to Yuan Tan and opened his hands to beg, "Aunt Yuan just hurriedly because I was worried about my safety. I also asked my brother that your lord has spared Aunt Yuan a lot."


    Ye Hao was startled.


    "You call my brother?"


    "You look a little older than me. I don''t call your brother what you call you?" Niannu said, tilting her head.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    I have to say that the raccoon family protected the Nian slaves very well.


    Niannu did not even understand some human relations.


    His own practice is far better than the servant slave, so the servant should call himself a predecessor."It makes sense." Ye Hao looked at Nian Nu Dao, "Your brother shouted at me, and I will let your auntie go." Speaking of Ye Hao''s robe sleeves, Yuan Tan felt his body. The imprisonment was swept away. She stood up and saluted Ye Hao respectfully, "Yuan Yuan was offended a lot just now.


    Please don¡¯t be surprised, Senior."


    Yuan Tan is the second-tier existence of Immortal Venerable.


    What can make Yuan Tan no fight back is the existence of Xianzun''s high order.


    "Yuan Yuan, what do you call your elder brother?" Niannu asked curiously.


    "Princess, don''t play tricks," Yuan Tan said with a straight face. "You have to call this senior too."


    "Why?" Niannu asked puzzled.


    "The priests in the monastic world are respected. I have taught you this principle long ago."


    "But-I think shouting at his predecessors shouted him loudly."


    "What is your logic?"


    "It doesn''t matter, if she wants to call it, let her call it." Ye Hao waved his hand and said that he didn''t care.


    "Princess, what happened just now?" Yuan Tan had the opportunity to ask what happened.


    Nian Nu told the story again.


    After listening, Yuan Tan was terrified.


    Fortunately, Ye Hao shot, otherwise the innocence of the princess will definitely no longer be.


    "Princess, Your Majesty is very worried about your safety. You can go with me now." Yuan Tan said softly.


    "Brother, come back with me." Nian Nu looked at Ye Haodao for a moment.


    "I still have things." Ye Hao Wan refused.


    "Brother, you saved Niannu''s life, and Niannu hasn''t thanked you yet." Niannu said firmly, "If you go like this, you can''t say I won''t have a chance to thank you anymore?"


    "Why do you say that?" Ye Hao asked curiously, looking at the solemn Niannu.


    "Because Niannu will soon enter the ancestral land to accept the inheritance." Niannu said in a deep voice, "In these years, none of our raccoon geniuses have come out alive."


    "Then why do you have to go?" "The Teng Snake family appeared a quasi-Tianjiao, and then gave it a hundred years to set foot on the high order of the Immortal Venerable. It may be slaughtered by the Teng snake family." Niannu said a little sadness when she said here,


    "I secretly ran out this time just want to take a good stroll around, after the shopping, I will accept my mission to enter the ancestral land."


    "Why don''t your brother help you kill the quasi-Tianjiao of the Teng snake family?" Ye Hao thought for a moment and said.


    "No." Nian Nu shook his head slightly as expected from Ye Hao.


    "Why?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "Because this is an internal battle among my demon clan, if my brother hurries, it may attract the attention of Bai Yao Alliance." Nian Nu looked at Ye Hao softly.


    "Hundred Demon Alliance?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Brother doesn''t know the Baixian Alliance?"


    "do not know."


    "How can my brother not know the Baixian Alliance?" Niannu asked very puzzled.


    "Princess, this predecessor may not be one of the Bai Yaoyu?" Yuan Tan whispered aside.


    "I belong to the Eastern Territory." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Are you the Northern Demon Territory here?"


    "Yeah." Niannu nodded. "It turns out that you''re not a man in the Bai Yaoyu."


    "Ok."


    "That brother, you can''t intervene." Niannu said seriously.


    Ye Hao was unsure.


    "Brother, go, I will take you to my house." Niannu changed the subject.


    Niannu knows how powerful the Baixian League is?


    Ye Hao will definitely die if he participates.


    What Niannu did not know was that her unintentional words stirred the entire Baiyoke domain.


    Bai Yao Yu is the territory of the demon clan.


    The human race is weak here.


    This is also normal.


    For example, the twenty-four big domains under Ye Hao¡¯s Yanhuang Zong almost have no human or demonic influence.


    The only ones are still attached to Yanhuangzong.


    Ye Hao saw dozens of powerful monks from afar as the Nian Nu rushed to the Yuanzi clan.


    The two statues headed by them are particularly deep.


    "Dad, mother." Niannu rushed over after seeing the two figures.


    Ye Hao realized that the high-ranking Xianzun was the father of Niannu, and the high-ranking Xianzun was the mother of Niannu.


    Nian Nu''s mother embraces Nian Nu. She has pampering and blame.


    "You child, who made you run out secretly?" Niannu''s mother wanted to slavish Nian Nu twice, but she just raised her hand, but she didn''t let go.


    "Mother, fortunately my brother saved me this time." Niannu broke free from her mother''s arms and pointed to Ye Hao walking from a distance.


    Yuan Hong then looked at Ye Hao.


    And Yuan Hong''s ear sounded Yuan Yuan''s voice.


    Yuan Hong looked at Ye Hao''s expression suddenly changed, "Thank you for your friendship."


    According to Yuan Tan, Yuan Hong is probably not Ye Hao''s opponent.


    But Yuan Hong bears the name of the raccoon patriarch''s wife.


    And this name can add points to yourself.


    "Efforts to raise hands." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "Don''t ask Taoist to obey the name?" Nian Nu''s father Nian Jin asked softly.


    "My surname is Ye." Ye Haowei said as he pondered.


    Ye Hao did not say his full name.If it is said, it is estimated that Nianjin can be scared to death.

 1704 Chapter 1703 Nian Jins Shock

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Yan Huangzong.


    Big Mac in the Eastern Territory.


    Who didn''t know Ye Hao''s name throughout the whole day?


    Not to mention that the raccoon cat family is only a medium force in the Bai Yao Domain. Even the entire Bai Yao Domain is not enough for Yan Zong to see?


    Nian Jin heard Ye Hao say this and suddenly realized that Ye Hao did not want to reveal his identity.


    "Brother Dao, please." Nian Jin said softly.


    Ye Hao nodded and entered the raccoon family''s station with Nianjin.


    Ye Hao found that the raccoon family had five steps and one post, and ten steps and one whistle, wondering, "Did something happen?" "I believe that Dao Brothers just saw it when they came in. Now it can almost be called a real death." Nian Jin said with a wry smile, "And recently the bee monster family has been wandering around, even if we have organized and cleared several times, still not


    How much effect.In this case we can only do this."


    "Is the strength of the Hornet family very strong?"


    "The strength of the Hornet family is slightly inferior to us, but there is also the Teng Snake family behind the Hormon family." At this point, Nianjin changed the topic. "Not to mention this, I will take my brother to turn around."


    Honestly, the raccoon family really didn''t get better.


    Not to mention Yanhuangzong''s base camp snowy area, even the marginal large area like Yangyu can''t match it.


    Of course, Ye Hao showed great interest throughout.


    After Nian Jin took Ye Hao around, he took Ye Hao to the lobby where guests were invited.


    As Nian Jin clapped her palms, eighteen women in exposed clothes danced in the hall.


    This embarrassed Ye Hao.


    There is nothing embarrassing to see this kind of singing and dancing.


    Ye Hao hasn''t seen it all these years.


    The problem is that Ye Hao is still sitting beside him.


    "Brother, okay?" Niannu blinked after pouring a glass of water and wine to Ye Hao.


    "Good-looking." Can Ye Hao say that it is not good-looking?


    "Niannu, if she can come out of her ancestral land alive and jump for her brother?" Niannu looked at Ye Hao expectantly.


    "This, you must be able to come back from the ancestral land." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "But this dance is fine."


    How dangerous is the ancestral land of the raccoon family?


    Could it be that the fairy spirit of Immortal King is not successful?


    Take a step back and talk about even if you have this level?


    You have to know that Ye Hao is now the fourth floor of the fairy king.


    "Zudi is very dangerous." Niannu shook his head gently.


    "I said you can come back if you can." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Brother, haven''t you answered my question yet?"


    How dangerous is Zudi?


    Niannu is very clear.


    In the mind of Nian Nu, Ye Hao only comforted himself.


    "This dance is not for you." Ye Hao said softly.


    "But I want to jump to my brother."


    "No."


    Listening to Ye Hao''s decisive voice, the slave grievously dropped his head, "Then I don''t jump."


    "That''s right." Ye Hao said and handed Niannu a jade bracelet, "This is for you."


    "What a beautiful jade bracelet." Niannu took the jade bracelet for a while, and there was a look of surprise on his face.


    There is a dancing phoenix in the jade bracelet, and from time to time it shines a colorful light.


    Nian Jin''s expression was startled.


    He seemed to be watching songs and dances, but in fact his ray of mind was staring at Ye Hao.


    Nian Jin did not know if Ye Hao happened to save his daughter, but as the patriarch of the Tanuki family, he had to take everything into consideration.


    Perhaps Niannu just thought that the jade bracelet Ye Hao gave her was beautiful, but Nian Jin could see the power contained in that jade bracelet.


    Nian Jin couldn''t help looking at Yuan Hong around him.


    "That jade bracelet is a guardian jade bracelet of a decent level." Yuan Hong said in a solemn tone.


    "Even if the prices of various materials have fallen sharply, this jade bracelet has to be worth tens of millions." Nian Jin said to his wife''s eyes, "How can this one give up?"


    The collapse of the 9th and 8th heavens benefited all the low-weight days.


    At the same time that various low-heavy days have emerged, various resources have also exploded.


    This caused a steep fall in the price of magic weapon.


    The guardian magic weapon is more honorable than the attack magic weapon, so the price of this jade bracelet had to be sold for tens of millions.


    But now it has to be tens of millions.


    Of course, this is just the price Nianjin guessed.


    If he knew the level of the jade bracelet sent by Ye Hao, he would not say the number of tens of millions.


    Nian Nu wore it on her haunted wrist for a while.


    She shook gently, "The size is right."


    "It''s tailor-made for you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    This decorative magic weapon can be freely stretched.


    Therefore, even if the original size is not suitable, the magic weapon will adjust itself.


    "Thank you brother." Niannu said sweetly.


    ...


    When the singing and dancing were about the same, Nianjin pointed to the singers and said, "Brother Dao, did you like it?"


    "I''m not good at it." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Brother Dao, this is your fault." Nian Jinzheng said, "Come here and have fun. Otherwise, I''ll help you choose, A1, A2, and you two will serve Master Ye well tonight ,do you know?"


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    Among the eighteen singers, two women of good looks emerged. After paying their respects to Nianjin, they walked to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Young Master Ye."


    "Young Master Ye."


    Nian Nu looked at Ye Hao, somewhat helpless, and said in his ear, "The taboos of our raccoon family are arranged in accordance with A, B, B, D, and A and B are the most beautiful among the many."


    "This is still forgotten." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Jia Yi and Jia Er glanced at each other, and knelt in front of Ye Hao.


    "Does Young Master Ye think that my sister''s looks are not in your eyes?" Jia Yi wailed.


    "Mr. Ye, if you don''t let our sisters stay in bed, our sisters will most likely give it to others as gifts." Jia Er bleakly conveyed sound to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao sighed softly.


    He knew that the demon clan was of a strict rank.


    The current situation facing the raccoon family is not without this possibility.


    In fact, the fate of the two of them became destined from the moment they became singers.


    "You two follow me." Ye Hao looked at Jia Yi and Jia Er.


    "Thank you, Master Ye." A1 and A2 stood up in surprise.


    "Nian Dao Brother, I''m going to enjoy the blessing of Qi Ren." Ye Hao looked at Nian Jin Dao.


    "A1, A2, you are not ready to take Young Master Ye to rest." Nian Jin busy said.


    Pink.


    Ye Hao, looking at the place where the Tanuki family arranged accommodation for himself, shook his head silently.


    Is this clearly a place for girls?Of course Ye Hao also knows that he can greatly stimulate his passions in this atmosphere.

 1705 Chapter 1704 I am here

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The reason why Ye Hao is not so greedy for female sex is because Ye Hao has not lacked women in recent years.


    Both Kong Ying''er and Zhou Wanqing can be called stunning.


    And when Ye Hao was not Yan Huangzong, didn''t Chen Yuelan still exist?


    What is the maid?


    Isn''t it just to wait for sleep?


    Wanting to be a singer will dance is only basic literacy, how to get a man is the focus of Song Ji''s learning.


    A1 and A2 can become the best among the singers, and no one can match the means of serving men.


    Ye Hao did not hold back, and let them wait.


    After tossing into the middle of the night, Ye Hao slept deeply around the two of them.


    Ye Hao is not worried that they will have children.


    Because the stronger the cultivation base, the more difficult it is to have a heir.


    Ye Hao is now a fairy king, and the birth may be even smaller.


    Furthermore, since Ye Hao got the body of Jia Yi and Jia Er, then Jia Yi and Jia Er must follow him afterwards.


    Ye Hao can no longer let them serve other men.


    It can be said that Ye Hao is macho.


    But in this world of weak meat and strong food, Ye Hao''s behavior is too normal.


    what!


    A scream of screams cut through the night, and then the whole raccoon family became restless.


    At the moment when the screaming sounded, Ye Hao suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this time, Jia Yi and Jia Er were also awakened. They hugged Ye Hao''s arm quickly, and her delicate body shivered.


    "There is no need to worry about me." Ye Hao already knew what happened when he said this.


    The three fairy-level bees demon broke into the raccoon family''s territory while taking advantage of the night, and left with lightning after killing dozens of raccoons.


    "Son, don''t you leave me okay?" Jia Yi held Ye Hao''s eyes pleading.


    "The two of you will be my maids in the future." Ye Hao looked at Jia Yi and said seriously, "You don''t need to read other men."


    "Really?" Jia Yi surprised.


    "Can I still deceive you?" Ye Hao rubbed Jia Yi''s head and said with a smile, "But I am going to do something now."


    "What''s the matter?" A asked quickly.


    Just then Ye Hao''s door was kicked open, and then a figure rushed over, "Brother, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao looked at Nian Nu with a worried look on his face and said softly.


    Fortunately, Ye Hao''s Shen Nian saw Nian Nu rushing into his room, otherwise Nian Nu had to look at himself when he broke in?


    But A1 and A2 are naked.


    After the second girl yelled, she hurried to pull the quilt.


    Ye Hao covered their surroundings with a wave of water.


    "She can''t see it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Son, I didn''t deliberately pull your quilt just now?" Jia Er said a little nervously.


    "It''s okay, get dressed. It happened tonight and couldn''t sleep." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Seeing that Ye Hao was not angry, Jia Yi and Jia Er looked at each other, and they both saw a lot of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    They have not heard that some masters are cruel and perverted, and they will often kill the maid''s life.


    The two of them passed some rules in a panic just now, but Ye Hao revealed it lightly.


    They suddenly felt lucky to meet such a master.


    After the three men got dressed, they saw Yuan Tan also appeared in the room.


    "Yang Gongzi, haven''t you been disturbed?" Yuan Tan said his face was ashamed.


    "No problem." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "We didn''t expect that the bee monster would send out the three strong immortals."


    "How about casualties?"


    "Thirty-two people were damaged." Yuan Tan said with red eyes.


    "The mourning changes."


    While Yuan Tan was about to say something, a girl hurried over, "Elder Yuan Tan and Mrs. Yuan were attacked by the patriarch of the Teng snake family, and they are now trying their best to rescue him in the patriarch''s room."


    "What?" Yuan Tan''s face changed drastically.


    "Mother." Nian Nu screamed and rushed towards Nian Jin''s room.


    "Young Master." Jia Yi looked at Ye Hao lightly, "Can you save Mrs. Yuan?"


    "Go and see." Ye Hao said softly.


    When Ye Hao and three people rushed to the study room of Nian Jin, Nian Jin''s eyes were red and his whole body was filled with solemn murderous opportunities.


    But when he saw Ye Hao, he converged a little, "Ye Daoyou."


    "I happen to understand some of Dao Dao''s techniques, why don''t you show me?" Ye Hao looked at Nian Jin Dao.


    "This-I have asked the three elders to do their best. At this time, if the three elders are replaced," Nian Jin stopped here.


    "Then wait for more." Ye Hao heard Nian Jin''s concerns.


    It''s a taboo to change people during the treatment.


    Because each Dan Shi¡¯s treatment plan is different, a mid-way substitution will waste the former¡¯s effort, and the patient will not have much vitality. Such a toss may not be the damn thing before, but now he is dead.


    So about half an hour later an old man came out with the help of a boy.


    "Three elders, how is it going?"


    "My wife''s injury has stabilized for the time being, but the patriarch must find Tianzhi within three days, otherwise I can''t do anything." The three elders seemed to consume a lot. After saying this, they took a few breaths.


    "Tianzhi is a sacred medicine for life. The price of one plant is about 300 million yuan." Ye Hao said lightly at this time. "More importantly, Tianzhi is rarely sold on the market."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Nian Jin was shocked and quickly looked at the three elders, "Three elders."


    "He was right." The elders of the three sighed softly. "Tianzhi is extremely rare in the market. If you want to find Tianzhi in three days, you can only go to Baoyao Mountain."


    "I''m going to Bao Yao Mountain." Nian Jin said immediately.


    "Patriarch, no." Yuan Tan quickly stopped.


    "Treasure Demon Mountain is very dangerous, even the fairy king may fall." An old man nodded in agreement. "Moreover, this kind of situation in the clan is also inseparable from you, the patriarch!"


    "I think the reason why the bee demon didn''t behead his wife is probably to deliberately force the patriarch to go to Baoyu Mountain."


    "Most bees and snakes are spying on us in secret, and if the patriarch leaves, they will definitely take action immediately."


    This is a conspiracy of the bee family and the snake family.


    Nian Jin fell into silence.


    Nian Nu bit her lips with tears in her eyes.


    She knew this was a difficult principle for her father.However, Niannu knew that his father would choose the clan eventually.


    For the first time, Niannu realized what is called weakness?


    Can Niannu say to go instead of his father?


    No!


    This is not a question of fear or death!


    It¡¯s useless to go to Niannu¡¯s cultivation!Just when Nian Nu was desperate and helpless, a pair of big hands held her weak, boneless hand.

 1706 Chapter 1705 Refining and Chemical Formation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Just when Nian Nu was desperate and helpless, a pair of big hands held her weak, boneless hand.


    "and me."


    "Brother, do you have a way?" Niannu looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of hope.


    "I''m a master of Dandao!" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao''s voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard in every monk''s ear.


    Nian Jin thought of what Ye Hao said before.


    "Ye Daoyou, do you have a way?" Nian Jin is now in emergency treatment.


    Niannu is right.Nianjin cannot ignore the life and death of the entire tribe for his wife.


    Nianjin can''t do it.


    Even if there is a hint of hope in this situation, I want to catch it.


    "It''s up to you." Ye Hao thought it was better to give Nianjin a little hope.


    Ye Hao did not expect that his own words caused the three elders.


    "Young man, how dare you say anything?"


    Ye Hao glanced at the three elders and said, "Young man? Are the three ranks of the highest ranks also worthy of a big word in front of me?"


    Speaking of this, Ye Hao pushed the door forward and strode to Yuan Hong''s side.


    Pointing a finger at Yuanhong''s eyebrows, everyone only saw a flash of blue light passing away.


    "What are you doing? Do you know that I just worked hard to stabilize my wife''s?" The injury word hadn''t had time to say that the three elders widened their eyes, as if they saw something incredible.


    Yuan Hong opened his eyes because of the severe coma, and immediately Yuan Yuan sat up with his hands.


    Nian Jin and others were shocked and speechless when they saw this scene.


    "Why do you look at me like this?" Yuan Hong said and walked out of bed to Niannu. She reached out and pinched Niannu''s little face, "Huh, why are you crying?"


    Yuan Hong noticed that Yuan Hong''s face was full of tears.


    Nian Nu cried when she saw her mother healed, and she kept shaking Yuan Hong''s body.


    Yuan Hong looked at Nian Jin Dao somewhat blankly, "What happened?"


    "Don''t you forget that you were respected and created by Zhuang Bei and other three immortals a moment ago?" Nian Jin said softly.


    A memory suddenly flooded Yuan Hong''s heart.


    "I remember that I burned my blood and ran to death before I hurried back." Yuan Hong said stunned here.


    It is difficult to wake up in that situation.


    Because she knew that she had suffered multiple injuries.


    But what is happening now?


    Why did you heal yourself!


    "Hong''er, haven''t thanked Ye Daoyou!" Nian Jin suddenly thought of something.


    "What?" Yuan Hong froze.


    "Mother, it''s my brother who rescued you with Danshu." Nian Nu explained from Yuan Hong''s arms, struggling.


    Yuan Hong then realized who saved his life.


    Yuan Hong quickly saluted Ye Hao, "Thanks to Master Ye for saving his life."


    "It''s a lot of effort," Ye Hao said here again. "Your injury is now healed, but the lost essential blood requires the use of high-grade medicinal materials."


    "At the level of Zun level, the medicinal materials that supplement the source are almost always expensive."


    "Even if I ruin my family, I will not hesitate." Nian Jin said in a deep voice.


    "What nonsense?" Yuan Hong gave Nianjin a glance."Since there is nothing wrong, I will go back to rest." Ye Hao said with a yawn.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t know what level of Dan Master you are?" The three elders stepped forward and licked their faces and asked.


    "you guess."


    "I don''t know if Master Ye can accept me as a disciple?" The three elders actually had an answer in his mind. He felt that Ye Hao must be at least a senior.


    "Will you warm the bed?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    The three elders looked stagnant, but immediately gritted their teeth, "I don''t care as long as Master Ye doesn''t dislike it."


    Ye Hao looked shocked when he looked at the generosity of the three elders.


    Damn!


    You don''t care, but I do!


    "Get out of here." Ye Hao pushed the elders several tens of meters away with a wave of his hand. Ye Hao suddenly thought of something before raising his foot to leave, "Nian Dao Brother!"


    Nian Jin busy said, "What''s the matter?"


    "A one and two, I want it." Ye Hao calmly said.


    "That''s their honor." Nian Jin said quickly.


    If Nianjin had some reluctance before, then after Ye Hao saved his wife, Nianjin would not be reluctant.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao said and threw a jade plate to Nianjin.


    "What is this?" Nian Jin wondered.


    "You know this after refining the center of this jade disk." Ye Hao left after saying this.


    A1 and A2 quickly followed.


    Just now Ye Hao asked them to stop being raccoon cats from the moment.


    "Sect Master, this is the market!" Ye Hao left for a while, and all the seniors of the Tanuki family gathered around. Want to find out what Ye Hao sent?


    Nian Jin looked at the old man who said, "Six elders, what is the position?"


    "Incorporating the array into the jade plate is the array." The six elders said in a deep voice.


    "Do you mean there is a formation in this jade disk?" Nian Jin asked in consternation.


    "Yes."


    "But why have I never heard of the market in these years?"


    "Even the production method of the array is classified even now. I guess I don''t even have control of the general forces." At this point, the six elders said expectantly, "Patriarch, please refine this jade plate, Let¡¯s see what the formation is?"


    Wen Yannianjin was refined.


    Nianjin originally thought it would be easy to refine, after all, he was a high-level existence of Immortal Venerable.


    But after three hours passed, Nianjin still did not refine.


    "This--?" Nian Jin''s eyes showed a shocked look. "Six elders, why can''t I refine it?"


    "Sect Master, the more you can''t refine it, the better it is!" What Nian Jin did not expect was that the six elders said this.


    "why?"


    "Because this means that this formation is powerful!"


    Nian Jin thought for a moment, and there was also a surprise in her eyes.


    But Yuan Tan said solemnly, "That''s what it said, but there is not much time left for us."


    Yuan Tan''s words changed the face of the audience.


    Then they realized that the snakes and bees might attack their raccoon family at any time.


    They don¡¯t have much time to waste!


    The smile on Nianjin''s face converged, and he concentrated on refining the market.


    "Patriarch, how long will it take you to refine?" A middle-aged Shen Sheng asked.


    "I only refine one third now." Nian Jin said with a wry smile.


    The time passed in seconds.


    And after three hours passed, a young man hurriedly ran over.


    "The patriarch, great things are not good, our spies found that the snake snakes are gathering."


    "what?"


    "Are the Snake Clan ready to attack our Tanuki Clan?" "We have to be ready to fight."

 1707 Chapter 1706 have their own calculations

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The seniors of the Tanuki family all changed color.


    No one thought that the Teng snake family should start to gather troops at this time.


    "Yuan Hong, it''s up to you to prepare for the battle." Nian Jin looked at Yuan Hong and said in a deep voice.


    Yuan Hong''s origin has not been restored, but the combat power is still in Xianzun Realm.


    Besides, Yuan Hong''s identity is there. Who dare not listen to the raccoon family?


    Yuan Hong quickly issued one command after another, and soon the senior officials on the field left one after another.


    "Ruomei, the security of the patriarch will be given to you." Yuan Hong looked at a figure in the dark.


    The figure nodded gently.


    Ruomei is a close-knit maid of Nianjin, who has reached the pinnacle of immortal master.


    Yuan Hong took a deep look at Nian Jin and turned away.


    "Dad, I will protect you too." Niannu said with a small fist.


    Nian Jin glanced at Nian Nu with encouragement, and then he refined himself wholeheartedly.


    Just when Nianjin mobilized a large army of troops to form an array, he suddenly saw a message that Yu Fu broke through the air and galloped in the direction of the Teng snake family.


    Nian Jin''s face changed greatly.


    "Not good." Speaking of Nianjin, he rushed towards the message Yufu.


    However, the speed of the communication of Yufu was too fast, and even Nianjin couldn''t catch up even with all his efforts.


    When Nian Jin returned to the raccoon family, the elders responsible for intelligence hurried over.


    "Madam, according to the information I just got, the Teng snake family has not assembled at all."


    The words of the five elders immediately caused a thousand waves.


    "No assembly?"


    "Isn''t the kid who just delivered the news the one from your intelligence hall?"


    "It happened."


    "Missed."


    None of the seniors of the Tanuki family were fools, they suddenly realized what had happened.What is certain is that they have a traitor around them, and that traitor is still in the high position of the raccoon family, but just now the seniors of the raccoon family are all in Nianjin, so it is impossible for him to pass the news, he instructed his people Fake news of the assembly of the Teng Snake Race, in order to take advantage of


    The machine left there to send an urgent message Yufu.


    "Just now my people found Gang Hui, who falsely spread the information, but Gang Hui has turned into a cold body." The words of the five elders undoubtedly confirmed their speculation.


    Yuan Hong groaned for a while, then sighed, "Now the Teng snake family is really gathering."


    If Yuan Hong and others didn''t have a self-disrupted position just now, then there is no problem in delaying it for a while.


    It is a pity that upon hearing that the Teng snakes are gathering troops, all the high-level leaders including Yuan Hong are in chaos.


    "The whole army is preparing for war. Try to delay it as much as possible." Yuan Tan''s face was covered with bitterness.


    Three figures in the air watched all this quietly.


    They looked like gods above them.


    "I didn''t expect that Eight Elder turned out to be a traitor." The middle-aged man who had asked Nian Jin how long he could refine before he clearly saw it in the air sent out a jade amulet.


    "When the building is about to fall, it will test people''s hearts the most." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "But Elder Eight is the younger brother of the patriarch." Jia Er said, "How can he do this?"


    "That''s something you have never seen more shameless." Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    "Son, can you help the raccoon family?" Jia said hesitantly.


    "Nianjin can be the position of patriarch. Do you think Nianjin really has no skill?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Jia Yi surprised.


    "When your patriarch said that he still needs three hours, he was almost refined." Ye Hao said with a smile. "The reason why he said this was that he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to lead the traitor."


    "It''s almost refining?" Jia Yi''s eyes widened.


    "Now it has been refined." Ye Hao pointed at Nian Jindao. "He is familiar with the formation."


    "Son, I don''t know if it''s inconvenient for you to tell me what formations are in your position?" Jia Yi asked with courage."The two of you are my maids, as long as they are not too confidential, I will tell you." Ye Hao looked at Jia Yi and said softly, "There is no need to care too much about the etiquette of the world here." Speaking of Ye Haoton here After a while, I said, "I sent Nianjin a set of standard mountain guards.


    .The so-called standard mountain defense array is offensive and defensive integration. In other words, there are two formations in this array, but these two formations are merged together."


    "Once this formation works, don''t even break into the peak of Immortal Venerable." When Ye Hao said here, A1 and A2 were all startled.


    Can''t Xianzun pinnacle break in?


    This is too tough, right?


    "Master, who are you?" Jia Yi couldn''t help asking.


    "Fairy King." Ye Hao glanced at Jia.


    Hearing Yan Jia''s and Jia Er''s body fluttered uncontrollably.


    In any case, they did not expect that they were following a fairy king.


    In other words, Ye Hao is a god of pride.


    After they learned that Ye Hao was the fairy king, their behavior towards Ye Hao was relieved.


    They understand why Ye Hao can send such a precious position.


    This kind of thing seems precious.


    But it''s nothing to the fairy king.


    Because the fairy king has reached a higher level.


    After the assembly of the tanuki family, Yuan Hong ordered all the combat equipment in the Fuku to be taken out.


    Yuan Hong knew that if they did not block the army of the Teng Snake family, the Tanuki family would probably be completely destroyed.


    As long as you insist on the Ninjin Refining and Refining position, you can''t see a turn.


    The five elders said that the longer the refining, the stronger the position.


    Looking at the current situation, the formation contained in that formation exceeded her imagination.


    Yuan Hong''s heart is tangled.


    On the one hand, she hopes that refining will last longer, on the other hand, she hopes to end refining soon.


    Just when Yuan Hong was suffering, the army of tens of thousands of snakes finally arrived.


    And what made Yuan Hong and others uneasy was that the tens of thousands of troops of the Hornet also followed.


    "Everyone, I believe you don''t have to say that you all understand what the situation is now?" Yuan Hong glanced at the audience. "The patriarch is now desperately refining the market, and as long as he refining the market, he will be able to fight the enemy. Beheaded, and all we have to do now is delay some time for the patriarch."


    Yuan Hong must cheer for the tribe.


    Because the raccoon family can''t stop the Teng snake family and the bee monster family.


    Then Yuan Hong pulled out the war sword from his waist and pointed to the front, "War."


    "war."


    "war."


    "war."


    The raccoon clan roared.


    They watched the enemies of the Snake and Hornets full of bitter hatred.


    The battle started.


    Both sides used combat equipment.


    The sky''s crossbow arrows, the sky''s war spears, the sky''s feather arrows.Take away is a piece of fresh life.

 1708 Chapter 1707 Activating Market

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The raccoon family took out all the combat equipment.


    Because they knew that if they were defeated today, the entire clan might be destroyed.


    But the Teng Snake family and the Hornet family also brought all the combat equipment.


    Because they know that if they defeat the raccoon family, they will be rewarded thousands of times.


    In fact, both sides have no escape route.


    This made the soldiers of the first echelon of the Tanuki family lose a lot of money for the first time.


    Seeing this scene, Jia Er opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but eventually Jia Er closed his mouth.


    "Do you want me to help?" Ye Hao looked at Jia Er softly.


    "Is it okay?" Jia Er''s eyes revealed with expectation.


    "In fact, these deaths and injuries can be completely avoided." Ye Hao pointed to Nianjin, "but Nianjin is willing to use the lives of the clan as bait in order to hit the two tribes. Do you think I will be pleased with my shot?"


    "Ah." A Er was startled.


    "I know that maybe you can''t accept it, but Nianjin didn''t make any mistakes, because if you don''t, how can you re-strengthen the strength of the two races?" Ye Hao said calmly, "Compared to the uncertainty of the future, it is better to do it once and for all. ."


    A two fell silent.


    At this time, A 2 noticed that after the soldiers of the first echelon died, Yuan Hong even ordered the soldiers to retreat to the rear.


    This is far from common sense.


    This is a life and death battle.


    How can you retreat at will?


    The Teng snake family and the bee monster family were unaware of the danger and pressed hard.


    After all the soldiers of the Teng Snake family and the Bee Monsters family entered the range of the raccoon family, Yuan Hong immediately ordered the second echelon soldiers to blast out all the combat equipment on their bodies.


    After the soldiers of the second echelon bombed all the combat equipment on their bodies, Yuan Hong ordered the soldiers of the third echelon to also bomb the combat equipment on their bodies.


    Then Yuan Hong ordered all the soldiers to retreat.


    The executives of the Teng Snake family and the Hornet family have a bad hunch in their hearts.


    "retreat."


    "Quick withdrawal."


    "Quick retreat." The senior leaders of the two communities roared.


    The raccoon family behaved too abnormally.


    They have no reason to give up their fortifications.


    But now they just let it out.


    This is not common sense.


    This is also the reason why the Teng snake family and the bee monster family let the army retreat quickly?


    It''s just that the army of nearly one hundred thousand said that it would be possible to withdraw.


    In the process of the retreat of the army, a space sky cut off the retreat of most soldiers.


    Hundreds of soldiers fell into the sky without paying attention, and then were cut into pieces by the power of space in the sky.


    "Withdraw from the south." a master of Xianzunjing shouted busy.


    It was only when the army rushed toward the south that a space sky appeared in the south.


    Space sky cut off the road ahead.


    "Withdraw from the north."


    It was only then that two space sky appeared in the north and east.


    Four space heavens trapped 80,000 troops in the middle.


    No advance or retreat.


    "I''ll break it." Xianzun master of the Teng snake family shot.


    He shook his body and made a deity of hundreds of feet in size, radiating purple and golden light across the sky.


    But in the next moment his eyes were horrified, because the sky looked only a few hundred feet away, but when he really crossed it, he found his body was like a ants, and the other end of the sky was like a star. and.


    At this moment, a blade of space appeared out of thin air, and its body was put into a sieve for the hole in an instant.


    The 80,000 troops saw the scene trembling, but only at this moment the blade of space appeared on a large scale, and these troops were penetrated one after another.


    "Stop it." The patriarch of the Teng snake clan red eyes.


    "Stop it?" Wen Yannianjin''s figure appeared in the air. "I will not let go of you today without killing all of your debris." Speaking of this, the blades of space have become sword rain. Cut in the direction of the tens of thousands of soldiers who fled.


    The faces of tens of thousands of surviving soldiers changed wildly.


    They desperately fled towards the distance.


    But these space blades, even ordinary fairy lords, may not be able to avoid them.


    Not to mention these guys.


    After Jianyu stopped, tens of thousands of monks fell two-thirds.


    You know, these tens of thousands of monks are all the elite, otherwise it was impossible to escape so soon?


    But it has not fallen.


    The 80,000 soldiers trapped in this scene were filled with despair.


    They came for slaughter.


    Who could have thought of it but was slaughtered.


    This is not the result they want.


    And after the masters of these 80,000 soldiers were beheaded, Nianjin let the masters of the clan shoot the remaining soldiers.


    A quarter of an hour later, the 80,000 monks fell clean.


    Bloody gas permeated the whole raccoon family.


    But the raccoon family did not feel the slightest discomfort.


    Because this is the blood of the enemy.


    The raccoon family is very clear that after this battle the snake family and the bee monster family have completely fallen.


    The elite of the clan has been completely lost, and I don¡¯t know how many years later I want to rise.


    Then the raccoon family cleaned the battlefield.


    This made the Tanuki family make a lot of money.


    Who doesn''t have a bag of Qiankun yet?


    And this is cheaper for the tanuki family.


    At this time, Nianjin urged the formation in the array, and the beams of light were pulled out from the array, and turned into a huge sky curtain, covering the entire raccoon family.Just when the Tanuki family was shocked, Nian Jin pointed to the position of the mountain gate. "In the future, disciples can only pass through the mountain gate to enter and exit. If they enter and exit from other places, the formation will automatically attack." After some precautions, he looked at the Five Elders, "Five Elders,


    I now give you the authority of this formation, and the safety of the formation will be given to you in the future."


    "Comply." The five elders said in a deep voice.


    Nian Jin, as the patriarch, can''t manage the mountain protection array all the time?


    But Nianjin also has a mind.


    The message on the hub is very clear.


    The authority is also three to six.


    The authority given to the five elders by Nianjin is lower authority.


    In other words, he can withdraw his authority from the five elders at any time.


    Only after everything was arranged, Nianjin realized that his spirit was extremely exhausted.


    Nian Jin looked at Yuan Hongdao, "Hong''er, I''m going to rest for an hour. You are now preparing for the army, and we will go to the beast monster family after an hour."


    "Go," Yuan Hong said distressedly, "I have everything."


    Yuan Hong was very clear how could Nian Jin say this if he was not too tired?


    Yuan Hong quickly issued the order.Just as the raccoon family was preparing for war, a young man secretly took out a message jade from his arms.

 1709 Chapter 1708 Tianjiao Intervenes

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The young man took out the communication jade fu and threw the communication jade fu as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    The young man fled towards the distance when he threw it away.


    It was just that the young man was imprisoned by a force of terror before he took a few steps, and then the young man was shocked to see Yuan Hong appearing in front of him.


    "Xiao Guan, you are too disappointing me." Yuan Hong looked at the youth.


    "Sorry, I was persecuted, and I couldn''t help it." The young man said that there was a horrible fluctuation in his body, and this fluctuation far exceeded the cultivation practice of the young man''s peak period.


    "Not good, explode." Yuan Hong stepped back lightning.


    The young man''s self-explosion drowned everything around him.


    Fortunately, there was no monk in the position of the young man, otherwise I don¡¯t know how many people would fall?


    The young man''s self-explosion caught the attention of the audience, and the monks rushed towards Yuan Hong.


    "Ma''am, are you okay?" Shen Sheng asked when a senior raccoon clan arrived.


    Yuan Hong shook his head gently, "I didn''t expect Xiao Guanwei to commit suicide."


    "Xiaoguan? How could Xiaoguan commit suicide with guilt?"


    Yuan Hong was waiting to say what his body stiffened.


    "Elder Eight, what are you doing?"


    "What do I do, don''t you know?" The elder in the eight elders'' hands hung across Yuan Hong''s neck. "Don''t move, this dagger can be soaked in poison. It''s almost the same if you see the blood sealing throat."


    Yuan Hong''s eyes showed an angry look, "Why? Why do you betray your clan?"


    "Why? Because I don''t want the raccoon family to be buried in the hands of your couple."


    "What do you mean?" "In the beginning, I thought that our raccoon family must not be the opponent of the Teng snake family and the bee monster family, so I found the patriarch of the Teng snake family and said that our raccoon family is willing to submit, and urge the Teng snake family to give us Some blood is left, but who can think of it." Elder Eight said here


    Stopped.


    Hearing this, everyone understands why the Tanuki family has repeatedly failed to fight the two families in recent years.


    The feeling is that the eight elders have been telling the story.


    "If you really think about the clan, why do you want to inform them when the patriarch is refining the market?" Yuan Tan sneered. "Don''t you know that after the patriarch refining the formation, my raccoon family will never need it again." Are you threatened by both communities?"


    "traitor."


    "Shameless."


    "You mean villain."


    "I really want to smash you to death."


    "No matter how sounding you say it is, it is difficult to hide the fact that you are a traitor."


    The eight elders listened to the monks in the family saying this, and there was a look of shock and anger in his eyes.


    "Shut up." He said with red eyes.


    "Who do you think you can hijack?" Then a slow voice rang in the air.


    The eight elders looked down the sound and saw Ye Hao walking by.


    "Yong Gongzi." Yuan Hong shouted while looking at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly, "I thought you could easily find the traitor, but I never thought you would be hijacked by the traitor."


    "Elder Eight is the elder brother of the patriarch." Yuan Hong''s face was full of amazement when he said this sentence.


    "At this time, you should throw away all emotions instead of guessing based on your own preferences." Ye Hao said here that the elders waved like a lightning strike, and the whole person fell weakly towards the distance.


    When it fell to the ground, Elder Eight whipped out a sip of blood.


    The divine light in his eyes was even more scattered, and he couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Don''t you search his soul before he died?" Ye Hao pointed at the eight elders lightly.


    Yuan Hong woke up quickly and ran to the eight elders, and then Yuan Hong began to search his soul without thinking.


    After searching it again, Yuan Hong was shocked to find that dozens of disciples in the clan gate also betrayed the clan.


    There is nothing more to say.


    Just grab people according to the list.


    ...


    Relative to the strength of the Snake Clan and the Hormon Clan.


    This is also the reason why the raccoon cat family went to the bee monster family.


    It was only after the raccoon family arrived at the bee monster family that they found that the bee monster family had already gone.


    The raccoon family robbed the resources that the bee monster family did not come to remember to take away and went to the Teng snake family.


    "Tengchong, get me out." Nian Jin scolded.


    "Nianjin, who are you going to get out of?" What Nianjin didn''t expect was that his voice fell across the sky as soon as his voice fell, and then a young man with his hands was accompanied by the patriarch of the Teng snake family Came out.


    This young man, with a horny head, has a sharp eye.


    When he saw this young man, Nian Jin''s face changed a little bit, "Lian Gongzi, you--why are you here?"


    Lian Zhong!


    The young chief of the blue wolf family.


    At a young age, there is the peak of Xianzun.


    It can be said that even Lian Zhong can kill all raccoon cats alone.


    Furthermore, there is a family of blue wolves behind Lian Zhong.


    The blue wolf family is the top race in the hundred demon domains.


    Among the clan, there are strong kings of immortals sitting in town.


    Where does this raccoon family dare to offend?


    "Am I going to report to you there?" Lian Zhong said lightly.


    "I didn''t mean that." Nian Jin said busy.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it means that or not. What I want to tell you is that the Teng snake family and the bee monster family have turned to me." Lian Zhong looked at Nian Jindao.


    Nian Jin''s heart shivered.


    However, he did not dare to show any disrespectful expression on his face, "From today, the raccoon cat family will no longer fight against the Teng snake family and the bee monster family."


    "It''s quite sensible." Lian Zhong nodded when Nian Jin went on the road like this.


    "Lian Gongzi, Nian Jin said goodbye." Nian Jin said immediately.


    "Go." Lian Zhong waved his hand.


    Nian Jin turned away without saying a word.


    And even if the tens of thousands of troops that Nianjin was carrying were uneasy, they left with Nianjin honestly.


    After Nian Jin returned to the clan, he couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart and raised his voice to heaven.


    Yuan Hong hurried to Nian Jin''s side, "What happened?"


    "Lian Zhong intervened."


    "Lian Zhong? Young Patriarch of the Blue Wolf Clan?"


    "Ok."


    Wen Yanyuanhong''s heart overflowed with anger.


    If Lian Zhong did not intervene, the Tanuki family could wipe out the Teng Snake family and the Bee Demon family.


    But now it is not possible.


    Now that Lian Zhong has taken the trouble, if they start again, they will hit Lian Zhong''s face.


    "Why did Lian Zhong ask?" Nian Nu''s face was filled with injustice.


    "Because Lian Zhong is Tianjiao." Yuan Tan said leisurely beside Nian Nu.


    Tianjiao!


    These two words wiped out the anger of Nian Nu.Nian Nu knows the difference between Jun Tianjiao and genius. She also knows the gap between Tian Jiao and Jun Tianjiao.

 1710 Chapter 1709 Patriarchs

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!A world apart.


    This gap gave Niannu a deep sense of powerlessness.


    But immediately thought of slaves.


    "Dad, I''m going to the ancestral land."


    "You don''t need to enter the ancestral land now." Nian Jin said softly.


    "No, I have to go in." Niannu clenched his fists tightly and said in an unquestionable tone.


    Nianjin met Niannu''s eyes for a while before saying, "Okay."


    "No." Yuan Hong stepped forward and looked at Nian Nudao. "I don''t allow you to go."


    "Now the demon domain is becoming more and more chaotic. If our raccoon cat family is not strong, it does not mean that it will not be eliminated in the future."


    "But--?" Yuan Hong was interrupted by Nian Nu before he could say anything, "Mother, I have grown up."


    Yuan Hong said nothing more.


    Niannu grew up, and it was time to pay for the clan.


    "I''m going to see my brother." Niannu felt the atmosphere was awkward and changed the subject.


    "No, I''m here." Ye Hao''s voice sounded from afar.


    Nian Nu quickly ran to Ye Hao''s side, "Brother, I''m going to the ancestral land."


    "Go in and go," Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "But the ancestral land is very dangerous." Niannu reminded Ye Hao that he didn''t care, "I might not be able to come back."


    "I said you will come back, then you will come back." Ye Hao patted Nian Nu''s shoulder.


    "Brother, can I hug you before I go to Zudi?" Niannu said blushing after thinking for a while.


    "No." Ye Hao refused.


    "Why?" Niannu felt that Ye Hao would probably agree in this case, because after missing this time, there might be no chance, but who could think Ye Hao refused?


    "Because you will come out alive." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s promise, Niannu really didn''t know what to say.


    Zudi is the most important place of a sect.


    Therefore, the ancestral land is generally a forbidden land.


    But Ye Hao is a special case.


    No one stopped Ye Hao from going.


    Because Ye Hao''s kindness to the raccoon family is too great. If it weren''t for the position sent by Ye Hao, the raccoon family said that they would all be annihilated.


    "Nian Nu, you just drop the blood here." Nian Jin pointed to a card slot.


    Nian Nu nodded and then took out a dagger and drew it towards his wrist, and immediately a drop of blood poured out of Nian Nu''s wrist. The door of the ancestral land slowly opened after the blood dropped into the card slot.


    The black hand does not see five fingers.


    Nian Nu''s Shen Nian leaned forward to find that all Shen Nian was isolated from the ancestral land.


    "Dad, why is my mind not working?"


    "Don''t talk about your God''s thoughts, my mental strength will not work." Nian Jin said softly.


    "The reason why your mind cannot work is because something unpredictable has appeared in this space." Ye Hao said at the moment.


    "What do you mean?" Niannu wondered.


    "You will know when you go in." Ye Hao pointed to the front and said.


    "I''m afraid," Niannu swallowed.


    "What are you afraid of? There is me." Ye Hao said that pushing Niannu into the door with a push.


    Nian Jin and others looked at Ye Hao in amazement.


    "I will protect your daughter Zhou Quan." Ye Hao said that he lifted his feet and walked towards the gate.


    "Yang Gongzi, you can''t enter without the bloodline of my tanuki family." Nian Jingang said here that he was shocked to find that Ye Hao easily entered the ancestral land without any obstruction.


    "How is it possible?" Nian Jin said a little messy.


    Yuan Hong hesitated and walked towards the gate, but Yuan Hong was ejected the next moment.


    "Yuan Tan, will you try it?" Yuan Hong asked Yuan Tan when he looked at him.


    Yuan Tan responded and walked towards the gate, and Yuan Tan''s result was the same as Yuan Hong''s.


    "I can''t go in either? Why can Master Ye go in?" Yuan Tan said in amazement.


    "I also want to know this question." Yuan Hong said helplessly.


    "Who the hell is he?" Nian Jin''s eyes showed a worried look. "Did he come to my raccoon family?"


    "The exercises of my raccoon family may not be suitable for the human race." Yuan Hong said after thinking for a while, "If you want to break into the ancestral land with the strength of Ye Gongzi, do you need such a lot of trouble?"


    do you need?


    No need!


    Ye Hao''s strength can penetrate the raccoon family.


    "But why can he easily enter my tanuki family?" Nian Jin said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know this." Yuan Hong shook his head slightly.


    Let''s talk about Nian Nu.


    After entering the ancestral land, Niannu felt that the surrounding space was in disorder.


    This confusing feeling makes Nian Nu very uncomfortable.


    "Follow me." Ye Hao''s voice sounded in Niannu''s ear.


    "Brother." Niannu couldn''t help widening her eyes.


    "If you want a good heritage, follow the path that I guided." Ye Hao calmly said.


    Nian Nu quickly calmed his mind.


    At this time she noticed that a faint sensation touched her body.


    Nian Nu immediately walked in the direction of this ray of mind.


    I don''t know how long I walked to learn slaves and I found myself in front of a tall stone statue.


    "Is this¡ª?" Looking at this stone figure Nian was startled.


    How could this stone figure read slave not know?


    Isn''t this the ancestor of the raccoon family?


    "Old Ancestor." Niannu called softly.


    "Little girl, I didn''t expect you to find me in the chaos of the vast space." At that moment, the stone statue spoke slowly.


    Nian Nu was taken aback.


    Immediately, he carefully looked at the statue, "Ancestor, are you talking to me?"


    "Who else besides me?" The statue smiled involuntarily.


    "Ancestor, I don''t understand what you mean." Niannu whispered.


    "Look." As the voice of the stone statue dropped, Niannu found that the surrounding space became clear, and then Niannu saw nine stone statues besides the one in front of him.


    "Isn''t this the Nine Ancestor?" Niannu stunned.


    The so-called nine ancestors are the nine strong men of the raccoon family who have reached the high rank of immortals.


    "Yeah." The statue said lightly. "The stronger your talent is, the stronger the stone statue you find. And if you can find me in such a short time, it means that your talent is the strongest in history. genius."


    Nian Nu was a little embarrassed by the ancestors.


    She wanted to say that she came here with the help of Ye Hao.


    But she subconsciously felt this was inappropriate.


    So Niannu thought it was better not to say it, but immediately Niannu thought of a problem, "Old ancestors, I want to know why the disciples who went to the ancestral land in these years have not returned." "Because they were swallowed by me "" At that moment a bloodthirsty smile appeared on the stone statue in front of Nian Nu.

 1711 Chapter 1710 Bad Thoughts

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Nian Nu''s face changed wildly, and he stepped back a few steps, "No, this is not true."


    "Actually, the rules of ancestral assessment are the same as I said just now." The statue looked at Niannu lightly, "The only change is that my evil thoughts occupy my body."


    "Vicious thoughts?"


    "Actually, there is a demon in everyone''s heart, but my deity can still be suppressed during his lifetime, and after the fall, he can''t suppress it anymore." The stone statue said that here the big hand waved towards Nian Nu and detained Nian Nu. In front of him.


    "Old ancestor, wait a minute." Niannu hurriedly said.


    "What last words do you have?"


    "Old ancestors, I actually hit here by mistake." Niannu weighed the words and said, "I''m just an ordinary quasi-Tianjiao."


    "Who lie? Zhun Tianjiao has such a strong mind?" The stone statue looked dismissive.


    "If the ancestors do not believe it, you can verify it." Nian Nu was anxious.


    Why don''t you believe it?Looking at the stone statue of Niannu''s look, there was a look of surprise in his eyes, and then his nails cut through Niannu''s arm, and a thin line of blood immediately poured out, and his nails were dipped in the blood of Niannu. After licking, a few months later, there was a look of anger in his eyes, "Since you are not a god


    Pride, how could it be here?"


    The blood of Tianjiao is different from the blood of Quasi-Tianjiao.


    He knew this very well.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, so I rushed here in a daze?" Niannu said a little nervously.


    "Mistakenly hit by mistake?" Hearing Niannu''s answer to the stone statue really didn''t know what to say, but then his eyes showed a fierce look, "Zhu Tianjiao is quasi Tianjiao, is it better than Wu?" said At this point, his mouth bite toward Nian Nu''s neck.


    Looking at the stone statue''s smelly mouth, Nian Nu''s eyes showed a look of horror.


    But what he thought immediately was, "Brother, save me."


    "At this time, it''s useless to call King Tianlao." The stone statue paused and bit towards Ninu''s neck.


    With a click, the stone figure felt that he had bitten a hard, hard thing, and then the stone figure was shocked to find that his two teeth were broken, and he noticed that he was biting on the arm of a young man.


    "Aren''t your teeth sharp?" The young man smiled lightly.


    The stone statue bombarded the young man without thinking about it.


    It does not know how that young man appeared?But it knew this young man was definitely not simple.


    I am the evil thought of the fairy king.


    Even if it''s the existence of the peak of Immortal Venerable, it''s impossible to be okay?


    But the one in front of him was unscathed.


    This is terrifying.


    So it reacted to the young man as soon as it reacted.


    There was a smile on the young man''s face, and he easily grasped his fist, making him unable to retreat.


    The stone statue''s face changed and kicked towards the young man at the same time, but the young man seemed to anticipate his own offensive line, kicking his right leg to the side first.


    The stone statue staggered and knelt in front of the young man.


    The young man smiled, "What are you doing?"


    "Who are you?" The stone statue dared not move.


    Through a brief confrontation, he realized that the youth in front of him was not something he could resist.


    The other party''s cultivation base certainly surpassed himself.


    If you do it again, you may not really fall.


    "Brother." Nian Nu shouted in surprise after seeing the young man appear.


    "This is your brother?" The stone figure looked at Nianlu Dao in surprise, "Is this a human race?"


    "What''s wrong with the human race? Can''t I have the elder brother of the human race?" Niannu glanced at the stone statue.


    "This-this." Niannu''s words choked the stone statue.


    "Brother, you really came in." Nian Nu looked at Ye Hao said happily.


    "If I don''t come in, how can I guide you?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "But I heard that I couldn''t get in without the blood of my family?" Niannu soon thought of something.


    "This is just a small ban." Ye Hao said indifferently. "It just so happens that I understand some formations."


    "Brother, I remember you still understand Dan Dao?"


    "Yes."


    "Then what is it that you don''t understand?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be much." Ye Hao said that he looked at the stone statue, "Speak, how do you want to die?"


    "Can I atone for merit?" said the stone statue, thinking for a moment.


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao sneered.


    The stone statue thought for a while, "I know you will not let me go, so, I want to pass all the mana I devoured all these years to her before falling?"


    "I know what you must be thinking of." Ye Hao said, raising his hand, put a ban on the stone figure. "As long as you dare to move any crooked thoughts, your soul will explode instantly."


    "You." The stone statue looked at Ye Hao angrily.


    He really moved his mind.


    He wanted to hijack Niannu while spreading mana to force Ye Hao to give him a way to live.


    But how could it think that Ye Hao actually saw through his mind?


    "As long as you are satisfied with what you do, how about keeping you alive?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Does this matter seriously?" The stone figure''s eyes lit up.


    "see your performance."


    Ye Hao did not give a clear commitment to the stone statue, but it was enough for the stone statue.


    "I now pass on my mana and many sentiments of all these years to you." When the stone statue was here, the big hand was placed on the mind of the slave, and the cultivation of the slave in the next moment rose up.


    Immortal Lord three floors!


    Four layers of fairy lords!


    Immortal Lord five floors!


    ...


    It stands to reason that such a crazy promotion will lead to instability.


    But the stone statue used the initiation technique of Daigo at this time to pass on the perception of each realm to Niannu.


    Therefore, there is no state of instability at all.


    Xianzun six floors!


    Xianzun seven floors!


    Xianzun eight storeys!


    When the cultivation of Niannu reaches the nineth floor of Immortal Venerable, it will no longer grow.


    At that time, the stone statue also stopped transmitting. He gasped heavily and said, "She has to watch her efforts if she wants to set foot in the fairy kingdom."


    "Even if she has your guidance in every realm, but there are still some problems with her foundation." Ye Hao said lightly, "If she dares to go through this situation, there is no chance of survival."


    "Isn''t it possible at all?" Ninu asked pitifully after a while.


    Niannu once did not expect the realm of fairy king at all.But now that they have really set foot on the ninth floor of Immortal Venerable, Niannu will inevitably look forward to Immortal King Realm.

 1712 Chapter 1711 Sealing Evil Spirits

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"The Xianzun high-order is also different from the Xianzun high-order. Because the 7th floor of the Xianzun is the Xianzun high-level, and the 9th floor of the Xianzun is also the Xianzun high-level, and you will be able to step on the 7th floor of the Xianzun with your qualifications in the future. Is it possible to set foot on the eighth floor of Immortal Venerable?


    Needless to say, within such a short time.Ye Hao looked at Niannu with a smile and said, "In this case, do you still look forward to the fairy king realm?""


    "But when it''s all there, who wouldn''t expect it?" Niannu said a little embarrassedly.


    "Shall I send you a fairy king realm?" Ye Hao said that a black jade sword appeared in his hand. From this high-level war sword, there was a wave that shocked Niannu.


    "Zun level peak war sword?" Niannu''s pupil shrank.


    The War Sword at this level does not say that it can kill her, but there is no problem in hitting her hard.


    Ye Hao took out the war sword and looked at the stone statue. The face of the stone statue could not help changing. It fled to the distance like lightning. "Don''t you promise to let me die?" Ye Hao Da detained the stone statue from a distance with a wave of his hand, and then smashed the stone statue with one slap, then Ye Hao shot the evil thought of the stone statue into the jade sword, and depicted a few on it After the prohibition, they handed it to Niannu, "If you encounter an invincible situation in the future,


    Using this jade sword, I think the fairy king can still be hit hard."


    "Can the fairy king be hit hard?" Niannu''s eyes widened.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "You are also a fairy king?" Niannu suddenly realized something.


    "Do you realize it now?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "How are you a fairy king?"


    "Why can''t I be a fairy king?"


    "I heard that the fairy king is high, how can I call your brother in the future?"


    "Can''t the fairy king have a sister?"


    "This-what I said."


    "So don''t think about what''s missing." Ye Hao touched the slave''s small head and said, "Clean the things in the cave house."


    Nian Nu nodded and took off the Qiankun bag from Jiu Zu and the Qiankun bag from the ancestor''s shattering and falling on the ground.


    "Wow, so many babies." Niannu cried in surprise.


    Both the ancestors of the raccoon cat family and the nine ancestors left some fairy stones and treasures before they fell.


    This is also to keep a hand for the raccoon family.


    Now it¡¯s all cheaper to read slaves.


    After Niannu counted the things in these bags, they found that these resources far exceeded the government library.


    But Niannu, who calmed down, thought of something.


    "I took all these things away, what should I do if the genius in the future comes again?"


    "You can think of this problem to show that you have grown up, but what I want to tell you is that it is a big world now, and in a few hundred years, it may collapse in a day, so what use do you have to leave your resources here? ?" Ye Hao looked at Niannu lightly.


    "Will Yitian also collapse?"


    "possible."


    "Is there any way to prevent the collapse of Yitian?"


    "This is not something you should worry about." Ye Hao shifted the topic and said, "Take these resources to improve your strength."


    "Ok."


    ...


    While waiting anxiously, the figures of Ye Hao and Nian Nu came out of the cave house.


    Nian Jin''s eyes couldn''t help but suddenly his pupils shrank, "Nian Nu, you--why can''t I see through your cultivation order?"


    Nianjin is the existence of seven layers of Immortal Venerable.


    It stands to reason that even though Niannu is the eighth floor of Immortal Venerable, he can still discern some.


    But now I can''t feel it at all.


    "Dad, I set foot on the ninth floor of Xianzun." Niannu said with excitement on her small face.


    "Xianzun 9th floor?" the audience exclaimed.


    One of the senior executives of the Tanuki family was shocked and speechless.


    "Niannu, what did you encounter in Dongfu?" Yuan Hong asked quietly after a while.


    Niannu thought for a moment and said, "The ancestors have bred evil thoughts and swallowed all the disciples who went to the cave house in recent years."


    "what?"


    "Vicious thoughts?"


    "The old ancestor is a master of the fairy king class, so his evil thoughts should be the fairy king?"


    "Niannu, why are you okay?" After the five elders said this sentence, the entire senior audience looked at Ye Hao in agreement.


    Niannu''s cultivation is definitely not enough to deal with the evil thoughts of the ancestors.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    It was Ye Hao''s hand.


    "Brother defeated the old ancestor''s evil thoughts." Nian Nu looked at Ye Haodao with admiration.


    "Fairy-Fairy King." When Nian Jin said this, her lips were shaking.


    Before he suddenly remembered, he was arrogantly matched with Ye Hao Daoyou.


    What do you count yourself?


    How can I be a brother to the fairy king?


    Yuan Hong and others were also taken aback.


    Ye Hao''s eyes were full of fear.


    Ye Hao said indifferently, "I just came here just in time for a meeting, and it''s just a matter of hypocrisy."


    He was relieved to hear Ye Hao say that Nian Jin and other talents.


    As long as Ye Hao does not blame.


    "Daddy, this is the resource I got from the Dong Mansion." Niannu took the Qiankun bag and handed it to Nianjin.


    Nian Jin¡¯s Divine Thought swept, and his face showed a surprise, "With these resources, the strength of our raccoon family can be upgraded by a grade in the shortest time."


    "Well, my brother said that in a few hundred years, it will be possible to collapse, and he let us use this time to improve our strength as much as possible." Niannu said softly.


    "Ye Xianwang, is it really possible that Yi Tian Tian will collapse?" Nian Jin said after a moment of deep thought.


    Ye Hao looked at Nian Jindao, "Actually, you shouldn''t worry about this now. After hundreds of years, the forces of heaven and earth will come one after another. Is there any place for you to stay? Is that a problem?"


    Nian Jin''s complexion changed greatly, "I heard that there will be thousands of fairy king-level forces?"


    "According to the current situation, until the advent of the heavenly king before the advent will reach thousands, and the power of the heavenly king''s fairy king has to have three or fifty thousand?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Nianjin and other high-level leaders all have a sense of ignorance.


    Three hundred fifty thousand?


    Will there still be living soil for them then?


    "Brother," Niannu said pitifully, holding Ye Hao''s big hand, "Can you help us?"


    "How to help?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Brother, can our tanuki family join your forces?" Nian Nu asked his face expectantly with his head tilted.


    "Niannu, don''t talk nonsense." Nian Jin scolded.


    Ye Hao is a human race, Tanuki is a demon race.Ye Hao can help the raccoon family in the past, but if the raccoon family followed Ye Hao, then they would betray their race.

 1713 Chapter 1712 Concubine Selection

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!No one wants to be branded as a traitor.


    The raccoon family is no exception.


    "Yen Xianwang, Nian Nu is mischievous, don''t mind." Nian Jin quickly confessed to Ye Hao.


    "Childish words are impunity." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    Nian Jin''s concerns Ye Hao can understand.


    This is also human nature.


    "Dad, why can''t we follow my brother?" Niannu asked curiously.


    "Because your brother is a human race." Yuan Hong replied helplessly.


    "Isn''t it the human race?" Niannu said after thinking about it.


    "Okay, stop fooling around." Yuan Hong gave Niannu a warning look, and indicated that Niannu should stop talking.


    Nian Nu grievously dropped his head.


    Ye Hao smiled disapprovingly.


    Just then a middle-aged expression came solemnly.


    "Patriarch, Tengchong is here."


    "Tengchong?" A word of killing suddenly burst into his eyes when he heard the word Nianjin, "What is Tengchong doing?"


    "Tengchong let you out by name."


    Nian Jin was silent for a while and walked towards Hushan.


    When Nianjin came to the gate of the mountain, he saw a smile and a rushing voice, "What are you doing with my raccoon cat?"


    "Long Zhong Gongzi will choose a concubine in the blue wolf tribe three days later, and women of the appropriate age of the second-class forces in Baiyongyu and the following forces must go." Tengchong looked at Nian Jin and said with a smile, "I remember your daughter Niannu also Is it the age of marriage?"


    "What?" Nian Jin''s face changed greatly.


    Lian Zhong?


    Young Master of the Blue Wolf Clan!


    This bloodthirsty and brutal, well-known in the field of hundred monsters.


    Who dares to marry his girl?


    "I have informed you about it." Tengchong looked at Nianjin''s face lightly, "You can choose not to let your daughter go, but the consequences are estimated that you can''t afford it."


    "Tengchong, did you handle this matter alone?" Nian Jin looked at Tengchong fiercely."If you think this way, you will blame me wrong." Tengchong shook his head slightly. "This matter really doesn''t matter to me." Tengchong paused and said, "The fact is that Master Lian Zhongzhong is going to cross the robbery. But even Zhong Zhongzi was not sure, because even the tenth floor


    One hundred sure."


    "Therefore, Master Lian Zhongzhong is ready to consume Yuanyin who is a strong woman."


    "And the consequences of those women can be imagined."


    "After hearing this, I volunteered to come and inform you."


    "Of course, I will also contribute to your daughter and son Lian Zhong."


    Hearing that Nianjin couldn''t bear it anymore, "Tengchong, you must not die."


    "Nianjin, tens of thousands of children of my Teng snake family are all dead in your hands, this hatred, I will not forget." Teng Chong said in his eyes unleashed a murderous opportunity.


    Nianjin was going to shoot subconsciously, but was held down by Yuan Hong, "Don''t hit him."


    Nian Jin was horrified and surprised.


    If I shot today, I would not be able to explain to Lian Zhong.


    Tengchong saw Nian Jin calm down and showed a ray of disappointment in his eyes.


    "Nianjin, three days later I will be waiting for you in the blue wolf clan." As soon as the words fell, the space was torn and turned away.


    Looking at Tengchong''s departure, Nian Jinjiu said nothing for a long time.


    The blue wolf family is the top clans of the 100 demon domain.


    How dare raccoon family resist?


    "Dad, I will go to the blue wolf clan in three days." Just then Nian Nu walked to Nian Jin and said in a deep voice.


    "No." Nian Jin shook his head.


    If there was a fluke in Nianjin''s heart before, I thought Niannu might not be taken by Lian Zhong.


    After all, it was only the cultivation practice of the Immortal Lord before the slave.


    But now that Niannu''s cultivation base has reached the ninth floor of Immortal Venerable, then unless Lian Zhong''s head was kicked by a donkey, how could it not be Xuan Niannu?


    "Our raccoon family is not an opponent of the blue wolf family." Niannu said in a deep voice, "If I don''t go, Tengchong will definitely use this to make a fuss."


    Yuan Hong couldn''t stop crying.


    Nianjin is also a tear in the tiger''s eyes.


    Ye Hao quietly looked at Nian Nu''s eyes with a little relief.


    A few days ago, Niannu left the house with some rebellion?But in a flash, the girl grew up.


    She knows how to take responsibility.


    "Lian Zhong didn''t dare to choose you." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Why?" Niannu stunned.


    "Because even if Lian Zhong chooses you, I will beat him and he doesn''t even know his mother." Ye Hao said with a smile to Nian Nu''s eyes.


    "No." Niannu said busy.


    "Why?" "I know that you are a master of the fairy king, but the blue wolf family is extremely powerful, and there are several masters of the fairy king in the family." Niannu shook his head gently, "You brother again The identity is a human race, if you shoot to the blue wolf family, it will cause agreement among the entire hundred demon domains.


    foreign."


    "Then I will kill the demon domain."


    "Brother, don''t comfort me." Niannu didn''t believe Ye Hao''s words at all.


    The fairy master of the entire Baixian domain has reached dozens of ah.


    How could Ye Hao beat these fairy kings alone?


    "Okay, then I can just go with you?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "not good."


    "Why?"


    "Brother, your humanity is too obvious."


    "This is simple." Ye Hao said the breath of his whole body had changed, and there was a faint raccoon breath.


    "How did you do it?" Niannu stunned.


    "This is not important, what matters is that you can see through it?"


    "Unseen."


    "That''s not enough."


    Three days later, Nian Nu accompanied the Nian Jin, Yuan Hong, Ye Hao, Jia Yi, and Jia Er towards the resident of the Blue Wolf tribe.


    A1 and A2 are excited.


    Because they did not expect that Ye Hao would take them to this occasion.


    Of course they did not show this excitement on their faces.


    After all, the little princess of their race is likely to marry Lian Zhong.


    From afar, Ye Hao, the resident of the blue wolf family, showed a splendid color.


    "The blue wolf family is not simple."


    "Ye Xianwang, why do you say that?" Nian Jin asked suspiciously.


    "Let me call Ye Gongzi in the future?" Ye Hao said.


    "Following orders." Nian Jin also felt that calling Ye Hao Ye Xianwang would reveal Ye Hao''s identity.


    "The blue wolf clan''s large mountain array is a king-level large array. Does the blue wolf clan have a king-level array division?" Ye Hao looked at Nian Jindao.


    "Are the consecutive fronts promoted to the king-level front division?"


    "Who are the bursts?"


    "Lianjin is the brother of Lianzhong, and he stepped on the fairy king ten years ago." Nian Jin said in awe of the voice here, "Lianzhen is still a giant."


    "Is the blue wolf family quite strong like this?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Seeing that Ye Hao''s tone was relaxed and indifferent, Nianjin''s heart murmured.


    Is Ye Hao''s background stronger than the blue wolf family?


    But what if it is powerful?


    This is the site of the Blue Wolf tribe.Ye Hao can still make the forces behind him beat up?

 1714 Chapter 1713 I am from the Dragon Clan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After arriving at the gate of the mountain, the group reported their identity and walked towards the place where the guests rested under the leadership of a young man."I told you about my blue wolf tribe, you have to have a good relationship with the guards who patrol." The young man glanced at Nianjin and others. "Now there are more than 800 forces coming to my blue wolf tribe. , And these forces have friction and hatred between each other.


    A lot happened."


    The young man was talking about Nianjin and others and saw that the Tabby cats and the Fire Falcons fought together.


    The Zebra family is clearly at a disadvantage.


    But neither the guards of the surrounding tribes nor the blue wolf clan have any control.


    what!


    After a tabby cat was pierced through his head, the guard of the blue wolf family appeared spontaneously.


    "It''s almost enough."


    The Falcon family departed happily when they heard it.


    A zebra cat woman asked angrily, "Why don''t you just ask?"


    "If we just ask, do you think you can still stand here now?" a bodyguard in armor said lightly.


    "But just now you clearly stood not far away."


    "Who saw it?" the guard asked with a smile.


    No one answered?


    Who is not afraid to provoke the upper body?


    Nian Nu was held by Yuan Hong as soon as he spoke, "What are you going to do?"


    "I-I." Niannu wanted to say something, but he quickly fell silent.


    This is the blue wolf family.


    What did Niannu stand up to see and see?


    Does the blue wolf tribe punish the guard?


    will not!


    On the contrary, she will also affect the raccoon family.


    "You clearly saw it, why didn''t you stand up?" the girl of the Tabby cat cried bitterly.


    Some demon clan around could not bear the look.


    But they still didn''t say anything.


    "Because they knew it would be useless to stand up, and they also feared revenge and dared not stand up." Ye Hao walked towards the girl at this time.


    While walking, the breath of Ye Hao''s body also changed.


    Replaced by a touch of Longwei.


    "Who are you?" The guard looked at Ye Hao Road."It doesn''t matter who I am?" Ye Hao walked in front of the bodyguard when he said this. "As a bodyguard, you have to perform your duties. Since you haven''t performed it, there is no need to exist." Ye Haoyun''s palm chopped towards the maid''s neck with a knife, puffed that


    The guard''s head was cut off.


    The blood dripped all over the floor.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Ye Hao was so domineering?


    "you wanna die."


    "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "kill him."


    After seeing this scene, the guards around the place were furious. They pulled out the war swords one by one and cut them towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s mind moved, and all the guards exploded, no matter how high they were, they were all turned into flesh and blood.


    "Brother, mighty." Niannu''s small face was full of excitement.


    "You should be merciless to treat such garbage." Ye Hao looked at Niannu and smiled slightly.


    "Who are you talking about?" Ye Hao''s words appeared in midair as soon as he fell into a middle age with armor.


    His expression was indifferent, and his eyes were murderous.


    "Get me down." Ye Hao glanced at the middle-aged.


    The middle-aged man was struck by lightning and wowed out with a sip of blood and fell to Ye Hao weakly.


    Ye Hao stepped forward and stepped on the middle-aged head, "You were scolding me just now?"


    The middle-aged man said with red eyes, "You are looking for death."


    "I''m looking for death?" Ye Hao said that his big feet slammed the middle-aged head.


    This scene made the monks dumbfounded.


    This middle-aged man is the top of the blue wolf family.


    How dare Ye Hao strike and kill?


    At this time, a young man wearing a navy blue robe came here slowly, accompanied by an old man.


    "Is it a bit rampant for your lord to kill my people?"


    After seeing this young man, the monks in the field changed color one by one.


    "Bursts."


    "Giant."


    "I heard that the robbery became a fairy king ten years ago."


    "After the giant set foot on the fairy king, the combat power will skyrocket."


    Ye Hao glanced at the young man, "What about rampant?"


    "Then I can''t ask you about your tactics?" There was a killing opportunity between Lianzhen Meiyu.


    "You don''t deserve it." Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    Lian Heng burst into Ye Hao with a punch.


    The terrifying fist immediately turned into a huge blue wolf.


    The blue wolf roared and the sound waves rolled.


    The monks around kept going back, even if the sound wave did not target them, but the sound wave inevitably hurt them.


    Whoo!


    The speed of the blue wolf rushed to Ye Hao in an instant.


    Ye Hao watched an ancient syllable in his throat.


    The blue wolf couldn''t help but widen his eyes, but turned into ashes under Long Yin.After the manic sound wave killed the blue wolf, he came towards the bursts, and the burst of thoughts turned into an invisible barrier, but the barrier was fragile and pitiful when facing the sound of Longyin. It shattered almost instantly.And this is unpredictable,


    There was a burst of blood in the sound, and he staggered back toward the back.


    An old man standing next to the lineup can no longer calm down.


    His figure instantly appeared in front of the lineup and wanted to help the lineup help to resist the sound of Long Yin that had not dissipated.


    But when the real resistance came, the old man realized what horrific attack the RUF was facing just now?


    It took a long time to breathe before the breath of the old man''s knowledge.


    Fortunately, the sound wave finally disappeared.


    He glanced at Ye Hao with a lingering fear, but saw Ye Hao''s smiley eyes on his face. "Shouldn''t you join in this battle?"


    "What appeared to you as a master of the Dragon Clan?" said the old man with fear.


    The old man was the guardian of the lineup, and also the ancestor of the blue wolf clan.


    But even this kind of cultivation was defeated in Ye Hao''s hands.


    The old man estimated that Ye Hao''s cultivation base had at least four layers of fairy kings.


    Such a young fairy king!


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Ye Hao said lightly. "And do you think my Dragon Clan is bully?"


    "I don''t seem to have you in my dragon family." At this time, a middle-aged man wearing a golden robe walked out of the dark.


    Ye Hao glanced at the middle-aged man and realized that this was a dragon.


    "Did I say that I''m from the Bai Yao Domain?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "So which one are you from?"


    "Which one do I have to do with you?"


    The golden robe froze in middle age."Maybe our ancestors have a connection." Jinpao middle-aged said immediately.

 1715 Chapter 1714: Difficult for the strong

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Maybe our ancestors have a connection." Jinpao middle-aged said immediately.


    The middle-aged cultivation of the golden robe is only three layers of the fairy king.


    Ye Hao is not as good as Xiu Wei.


    So how dare he treat Ye Hao politely?


    And Ye Hao is still young now, what is the future room for improvement?But he has come to an end.


    "I''m from the vein of the Golden Dragon King from the Four Heavens." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Since you pretend to be a dragon, then you have to have a root?


    The Golden Dragon King doesn''t know where to go now?


    Therefore, it can''t be used as a shield.


    "Are you the Golden Dragon King?" Jinpao exclaimed middle-aged.


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise, "What''s wrong? Do you know?"


    "Senior Golden Dragon King was visiting our Yanlong family a few days ago."


    Ye Hao froze.


    Do you want to be so coincident?


    Fortunately, listening to the meaning of this middle-aged Golden Dragon King has left.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded lightly.


    "Senior Golden Dragon King said to find a magic weapon, but I don''t know if I found it now?"


    "I don''t know about this. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "In Xia Aochun, don''t you know?"


    "My surname is Ye."


    "Isn''t the Dragon family surnamed Ao?" Ao Chun froze.


    "Can''t I change it?" Ye Hao looked at Ao Chundao.


    "Can, can, can." Ao Chun was helpless


    He wanted to have a relationship with Ye Hao.


    What he didn''t think of was that Ye Hao was so bad.


    "Lianjin, this matter seems to be a misunderstanding, how about exposing it in the past?" Ao Chun immediately looked at the Lianjin Road in the distance.


    Rian is not the young patriarch of the blue wolf family, but his words are more effective than the young patriarch.


    Because everyone knows that the Lianjin is the position of the unintentional patriarch, otherwise how could it be Lianzhong¡¯s turn?


    "Impossible." The roar snarled.


    Under the eyes of the eyes, Ye Lian was hit hard by Ye Hao, but it was a huge humiliation in Lian Zhen''s heart.


    Now Ao Chun wants to expose the past in one sentence, how is it possible?"I want to tell you that if you want to move Ye Gongzi, the Yanlong clan will not agree. If you moon wolf clan think you can compare with our Yanlong clan, why not touch it?" He lowered his face, "I have to remind you that there is something else, Young Master Ye


    Behind is the Golden Dragon King, and the Golden Dragon King was the peak of the fairy king many years ago."


    Fairy King Peak!


    Hearing these four words, the heart trembles, but immediately said in a solemn tone, "Is there any more peak of the fairy king? Give me some time, I can reach this state."


    "Fairy King''s Peak is also different from Fairy King''s Peak. I don''t know what level of Fairy King''s Peak you can reach, but I know that Senior Golden Dragon King has reached the 12th floor of Fairy King." Ao Chun looked at the battle lightly. Glanced.


    The look of the bursts changed uncontrollably.


    Lianfang knew their qualifications.


    Whether the eleventh floor of the fairy king can be reached in the future.


    So that is to say, even if the Golden Dragon King does not enter, he cannot be his opponent.


    Is it really good to offend such an opponent?


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing." Ao Chun seemed to be deliberately fighting against the lineup. "The Golden Dragon King''s companion is the colorful Phoenix King, and the cultivation of the Colorful Phoenix King is also the peak of the fairy king."


    After opening his mouth to say something, he finally sighed long.


    "This matter ends here," the old man said at the time.


    "You said it ended here?" Ye Hao said this to everyone''s surprise.


    "What do you mean?" the old man asked in consternation."The spotted cat family came to you as a guest of the blue wolf family. As a result, the moon wolf family did not even achieve basic security. Shouldn''t your blue wolf family give an explanation?" Ye Hao said lightly. "Or you blue wolf." One family thinks that other races are ants, and they die when they die


    ."


    The old man wanted to say how do you know that we think so?


    But can this be said?


    The blue wolf family is strong.


    Doesn''t it mean that the blue wolf family can ignore the major groups attacked by the group?


    "After this matter is clear, will the blue wolf family give an explanation to the zebra cat family?" "Check it out? The matter is already very clear." The girl of the zebra cat family said in a deep voice, "The young master of the fire falcon family looks at me Sister, but my sister is already married, how could it be possible to marry him again? But who can think of the Falcon family who killed my brother-in-law alive, and you


    The guards of the Blue Wolf family watched all the way."


    "If the Falcon family is the main culprit, then your blue wolf family is the accomplice." The girl seemed so angry that she dared to say such words.


    "Xiao Li, shut up." The Patriarch''s patriarch scolded busy.


    "Girl, some words can''t be said indiscriminately." The old man of the blue wolf clan said somberly.


    "Girl, what are you afraid of? What do you say? If something goes wrong, there will be a dragon clan to decide for you." Ye Hao encouraged.


    "Really?" the girl who was called Xiaoli asked a little nervously.


    "I am here to guarantee my personality." Ye Hao said with a smile, "If the blue wolf family dares to move your zebra cat family, I will uproot the blue wolf family."


    "It''s a big tone." There was an angry voice secretly.


    "Get out of here." Ye Hao screamed in one direction.


    At the next moment everyone saw a middle-aged man staggering out of space.


    His chest kept rising and falling, and his whole body was stained with blood.


    "Patriarch."


    "Patriarch, are you okay?"


    "Patriarch, how are you?"


    One figure after another quickly gathered to the middle-aged side.


    Their eyes all showed concern and shock.


    Their patriarch is the middle of the fairy king.


    But now Ye Hao forced him out of the void.


    So how strong is Ye Hao''s cultivation base?


    Lian De wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Ye Haodao solemnly, "Youth is promising."


    Liande knew that Ye Hao might be the middle-level of the fairy king, and most of his cultivation was not an opponent, but he did not expect such a big gap.


    No effort to fight back!"Today I will put my words here." Ye Hao looked at Liande lightly. "The tabby cat and raccoon cats are all covered by me. If there is any slight damage to these two groups in the future, I will definitely put you green The wolf family is uprooted." Ye Hao paused here, "Don''t think I


    If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try it."


    Liande heard Ye Hao saying this anxiously, "I can guarantee that our blue wolf family will not fight against the tabby cat family and the raccoon cat family, but I cannot guarantee that other races will not do against these two groups."


    "Then it has nothing to do with me." Ye Hao said lightly."You are a tough man." Liande said angrily.

 1716 Chapter 1715: Swallowing the gourd Xianwei

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Strongman is difficult!


    It has always been difficult for Lian Deqiang to others.


    When will others be more difficult than him?


    "Don''t go too far." At this time a young man came out of the crowd, this young man looked at Ye Hao and shouted angrily.


    "Who is this?"


    "Lian Zhongzhong."


    "Tianjiao strong."


    "This time he chose the concubine."


    Ye Hao heard the monks talking about her body and appeared in front of Lian Zhong in a flash.


    Lian Zhong''s face changed wildly.


    When he was about to retreat, he was horrified to find that his whole body was imprisoned.


    "You just accused me just now?"


    "How about I blame you?" Lian Zhong hesitated or said what was in his heart. If he didn''t say anything under the eyes of the public, how would he still be in the Bai Yao Domain?


    Snapped!


    Lian Zhong looked at Ye Hao angrily, holding the corner of his torn mouth, "Are you hitting my face?"


    Lian Zhong responded with another slap.


    "You." Lian Zhonggang just slapped what he wanted to say.


    "Young Master Ye, don''t go too far." Liande couldn''t help saying.


    "I''m teaching your son what to say and what not to say." Ye Hao said and patted his face hard.


    "You." Liande looked at Ye Hao''s eyes inevitably burst into a killing opportunity.


    When did the blue wolf family encounter such humiliation?


    Ao Chun''s heart sank when he saw this scene.


    As expected, Liande pointed to Ye Hao at the next moment, "Kill him."


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    The old men permeated with terror in San Zun appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "Liande, how dare you?" Ao Chun exclaimed.


    But the three old men shot without hesitation.


    Ye Hao threw a gourd at the moment when the three old men shot, and the gourd reached hundreds of feet in the wind, and then swallowed the attack of the three old men.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Attack swallowed?"


    "How is it possible?" The three old men felt a whale-like suction in a moment of consternation. This suction was so magnificent that they almost flew towards the gourd with little resistance.


    After the three old men entered the gourd, Ye Hao covered the gourd mouth and looked at Lian Dedao with a smile, "Your blue wolf family is really powerful, there are so many fairy kings in the older generation."


    "What is the magic weapon in your hands?"


    "Guess." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Chaos treasure.


    Swallow the gourd.


    Even if they haven''t gathered together yet, there is no problem dealing with the high-ranking fairy king.


    "Hurry up and release the three ancestors." Liande panicked.


    Of the three ancestors, one is the seventh floor of the fairy king, one is the eighth floor of the fairy king, and the other is the nineth floor of the fairy king.


    Three high-ranking fairy kings.


    From this point of view, it can be seen how powerful the Blue Wolf family is?


    The reason why Liande dares to shoot Ye Hao is also because of these three ancestors.


    The three ancestors may not be the opponents of the Golden Dragon King, but they can still work by relying on the mountain protection array. Furthermore, they are not without masters behind them, just need to pay some price.


    "They are now estimated to have turned into a pool of flesh and blood." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You--?" Lian De pointed to Ye Hao, his whole body was shaking.


    If the high-level ancestors of the three fairy kings fall, the status of the blue wolf family will definitely not be guaranteed.


    "Are there any masters in your family?" Ye Hao said, and he picked the gourd in his hand. "I haven''t eaten this gourd yet."


    Lianda spurted a sip of blood.


    This is totally exasperated.


    At that moment, Xiaoli, the girl of the Tabby cat, said softly, "Yongzi, can you show me the gourd in your hand?"


    "Xiao Li, what are you doing?" the patriarch of the zebra cat cried busy.


    Can a magic weapon that can be collected even by the high-level existence of the fairy king be an ordinary magic weapon?


    Xiaoli''s request can already be overstated.


    Ye Hao looked at Xiaoli doubtfully, and then threw it to Xiaoli. Xiaoli gave it a careful look and then gave it back to Ye Hao, "Young Master Ye, I seem to have seen such a gourd."


    "Where did you see it?" Ye Hao asked busy.


    "I saw it in the back hill of our tribe three years ago." Xiaoli said after thinking about it for a while. "The gourd is filled with terrifying soil fluctuations. When I want to catch it, it runs away."


    "I don''t know if you are inconvenient to show me now?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Xiaoli couldn''t help but looked at the chief of the zebra cat.


    "Your girl, Ye Gongzi let you lead the way, what are you still doing?" The zebra cat''s head didn''t know what to say about Xiaoli, did she not see that Ye Hao was a thick thigh?If he could hold his thigh tightly, who would dare to provoke them to the tabby cat family?Ye Hao looked at Liande when he was leaving, "Remember what I said to you just now, if there is any damage to the Tabby and Tanuki family, I will uproot your blue wolf family." The voice fell. Hao tore a huge space channel with a wave of his hand,


    "go."


    Xiaoli looked at Ye Hao''s big hand and blushed.


    But when her catkin rested on Ye Hao, she couldn''t help shaking.


    This feeling is like being electrocuted.


    "Is this the feeling of being led by a man?"


    "Is this feeling really safe?"


    Just when Xiao Li was cranky, there was a voice in his ear, "Here it is."


    "Here?" Xiaoli was shocked.


    how is this possible?


    The blue wolf family is 80,000 miles from their zebra cat family territory.


    How can the time be reached in a blink of an eye?


    But when Xiaoli saw everything in front of her eyes, she realized that she really arrived at the station of the Tabbys.


    "Young Master Ye, you come with me." Xiaoli said softly.


    Ye Hao nodded and released Xiaoli''s catkins.


    I don¡¯t know why Ye Hao¡¯s loose heart felt a sense of loss?


    However, Xiaoli also knows that Ye Hao, the arrogant of heaven, will certainly not like a little girl like herself.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Xiaoli to take Ye Hao to Houshan, and she whispered in one direction, "I was the gourd I met here three years ago."


    Ye Hao''s Divine Nian suddenly went towards the surroundings.


    Soon Ye Hao found an area with relatively strong energy in the soil system.


    And just as Ye Hao''s Shennian detected the area, a gray ray of light flew towards the distance.


    "Want to run?" Ye Hao grinned.


    When the words fell, the horror of God''s thought forced the gray brilliance to his side.


    The gray brilliance is constantly rotating, and you can vaguely see that the center is a gourd.


    "That''s it." Xiaoli said in surprise.


    Ye Hao nodded slightly, "This is a soil gourd."


    "Earth gourd?"


    "Have you heard of the gourd swallowing?"


    "No."


    "Have you heard of Chaos Arcana?" "No."

 1717 Chapter 1716 Golden Dragon King Appears

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This is a sad reminder.


    Ye Hao has the intention to tell the value of Xiaoli soil gourd, but unfortunately Xiaoli does not understand anything.


    "All you need to know is that the soil gourds are very valuable." Ye Hao said and took out the Tian Tian gourds with four gourds together, and then Ye Hao merged the soil gourds toward the Tian Hu gourds.


    With the integration of the earth system gourds, the swallowing gourds burst out with more powerful fluctuations.


    This fluctuation gave Xiaoli a feeling of fear.


    In fact, if Ye Hao used Shen Nian to shelter Xiaoli, can Xiaoli stand between them now?


    A tall figure appeared above the blue wolf tribe as the earth gourds continued to merge.


    This figure is tall and majestic, with a dazzling golden light all over his body.


    A pair of eyes is like a star, filled with horror.


    All the monks in the audience had a creepy feeling.


    Lian Degan swallowed and said, "I wonder if your predecessors come to me, what is the price of the blue wolf family?"


    As soon as Liande''s words fell, Ao Chun rose from the sky and saluted the golden figure, "Ao Chun has seen Senior Golden Dragon King."


    Golden Dragon King?


    After hearing these four words, Liande''s face changed wildly.


    The reason why Liande didn''t care much about the Golden Dragon King before was because he felt that the monks of the heaven and earth would be automatically suppressed by Heavenly Dao.


    In this case, the Golden Dragon King is not terrible.


    But he didn''t realize he was wrong until he actually saw the Golden Dragon King.


    The Golden Dragon King must have reached the 12th layer of the legendary fairy king.


    Only after reaching this level, even if a realm is suppressed by Heaven, will it still bring such a powerful feeling to itself.


    I don''t know why Liande suddenly felt a sense of happiness?


    This kind of luck is because the blue wolf family failed to kill Ye Hao.


    Otherwise, may the Lord let them go of the Blue Wolf Clan?


    As Ao Chun''s words fell, the figure asked lightly, "Just now you crushed the scales I gave you, what happened?"


    "Senior, just now the Blue Wolf tribe wants to kill your descendants."


    "What?" said the Golden Dragon King.


    Descendants?


    Do I have any descendants?


    Ao Chun didn''t understand the rhetorical question of Golden Dragon King?


    He thought the Golden Dragon King was shocked and angry?


    "Fortunately, your descendants have a magic weapon to take away the high-level ancestors of the three fairy kings of the blue wolf clan." When Ao Chun''s sentence fell, the golden dragon king said in a deep voice, "I have no descendants. "


    "You don''t have any descendants?" Ao Chun couldn''t help widening his eyes. "But the other party''s body has a very pure dragon breath, and - and that kind of dragon breath is very close to you."


    "I can tell you responsibly-I have no descendants." Golden Dragon King emphasized.


    At this time the monks of the audience were stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Could it be said that the liar just failed?


    The tabby cat and raccoon cats are all tense.


    If Ye Hao were not the Dragon Clan, they would have suffered bad luck.


    "Bring me the tabby cats and raccoon cats." Lian Zhen said with a somber face.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    Hundreds of powerful soldiers appeared at the side of the two communities for the first time, and at the same time dozens of terrifying spiritual powers also locked them.


    Where do the tabby cat and raccoon cats fight?


    They all took a fighting stance.


    "Rebels, there is no amnesty to kill." Lian Yan glanced indifferently.


    "Forever, aren''t you afraid that my brother will come back to deal with your sins later?" Niannu lifted her small chest.


    "Why don''t you pretend to be pretending to be a dragon?" Lianzhen sneered. "Now your brother is insecure. You still expect him to save you." Speaking of the hundreds of soldiers here, Said, "Not going yet?"


    "Kill." Hundreds of soldiers no longer hesitated to shoot immediately.


    "Get away from me." The mana inside Nian Nu no longer lingers, and erupts instantly like a volcano. The vast fluctuations make the audience stare.


    "this is--?"


    "Xianzun nine floors."


    "how is this possible?"


    "How old are the servants? How come you have such a high level of cultivation?"


    "Shouldn''t the limit of Niannu be the seven or eight floors of Immortal Venerable?"


    "Doesn''t this mean that Niannu has the potential to impact the fairy kingdom?"


    "The raccoon family is too deep to hide?" All the major groups were shocked to see the Niannu outbreak.


    Xianzun''s ninth-level cultivation base is a strong man no matter where he is.


    This level does not exist even for the Blue Wolf family.


    Therefore, when Nian Nu exploded all his strength, he immediately pushed the dozens of soldiers who surrounded their raccoon family to the side.


    "Xianzun nineth floor, something interesting." Lian Zhen looked at Nian Nu, and pointed to her with one finger.


    The sweat of Nian Nu''s body suddenly exploded, and a terrible crisis filled the whole body.


    Niannu no matter how strong it is, it''s just a realm of immortal venerable, but the random blows of the bursts are king-level.


    Nian Nu took out all the mana of her body to form a five-color shield, and then Nian Nu took out the jade sword that Ye Hao helped her refine. "Can you stop this blow and see you?" Nian Nu said Triggered Ye Hao''s prohibition set in the jade sword.The five-colored shield hit by Nian Nu with a bang slammed without any suspense. Seeing the moment when one finger was about to hit Nian Nu, a horrible sword intention erupted from the jade sword. This sword intention The sky was cut in an instant, and in a shocked look everyone shook it


    The pointed finger shattered, and immediately the sword was chopped towards the burst.


    There were surprises in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to have the means of the fairy king." Speaking of this, the sword was wiped away with a wave of waves, "But if you want to hurt me, it''s still far away?"


    Click!


    At this moment, Niannu saw a crack in the jade sword in his hand, and it turned into a sky-shard in less than half a breath.


    And there was a faint wave from the sword body.


    "Quick walk."


    Nian Nu was startled.


    She didn''t expect the evil spirit to remind herself to escape in the moment of falling.


    The question is, can you run away in this situation?


    "Frequently struggling." Lianzhen looked at Niannu lightly.


    "Did you think that my brother looked down like you did when you looked down on me now?" Niannu sneered when she saw the bursts.


    The look of the bursts changed uncontrollably.


    This is the scar in his heart.


    He didn''t want to remember, but was mentioned again.


    "Humble ants, you angered me." There was an astonishing killing intention in the bursts of voice."Now that I am a ants, why are you angry with ants?" Niannu laughed, "You are really insincere."

 1718 Chapter 1717 Identity Exposure

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Below the fairy king are ants.


    This is recognized by everyone.


    Because the immortal king has a supreme golden body, he will not add to all kinds of disasters.


    But now the words of Niannu are tantamount to fiercely licking the faces.


    "Do you know what provocation means to you?" The Rian didn''t immediately start killing Nian Nu, because only by torturing Nian Nu fiercely could he dispel his anger.


    "I want to know if you will let us go without provoking?" Niannu looked at Lian Zhen.


    "No." Shake his head.


    Neither the tabby cat family nor the raccoon cat family will be spared.


    "Since you are not provoking, you will not let us go, so why don''t I say what I have in mind?" Niannu sneered.


    "You''re wrong." Lian Shao shook his head slightly. "If you don''t provoke, I will give you a decent way to die, but now your two families will die in humiliation."


    Nian Nu''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "I don''t know your inconvenience to tell me, what kind of humiliation will these two groups suffer?" Just then a hearty voice sounded in the air, and immediately Ye Hao appeared in the battlefield with Xiaoli''s figure not far away.


    Looking at Ye Haodao not far away, looking sadly, "Maybe you don''t know what happened to your east window yet?"


    "Are you talking about this?" Ye Hao pointed to the Golden Dragon King here.


    "Boy, you''re crazy." The Golden Dragon King saw Ye Hao pointing at himself with a gleam of coldness.


    "Why? Wouldn''t it be possible to use your dragon''s identity?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Are you?" The Golden Dragon King trembled.


    "Can''t you hear it?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    A familiar figure appeared in the Golden Dragon King''s mind.


    "It''s you." The Golden Dragon King suddenly remembered who Ye Hao was?


    If it weren¡¯t Ye Hao, then the Golden Dragon King didn¡¯t know how long it would take to enter the secret realm?


    So how could the Golden Dragon King forget?


    "I didn''t expect that you would have reached the fourth floor of the fairy king in a blink of an eye." The Golden Dragon King sighed a bit.


    Four layers of fairy kings!


    After being confirmed from the mouth of the Golden Dragon King, all the monks were surprised.


    Has the younger generation reached this level?


    There are three layers of fairy kings, but the four layers of fairy kings have not been heard of.


    Because the fourth floor of the fairy king is the middle level of the fairy king, it is not easy to cross this stage.


    It''s just how they knew that Ye Hao reached the seventh floor when he was in the Kingdom of God, but he reached the seventh floor, the seventh floor of the fairy king and below.


    Now, how difficult is it to practice again?


    "Senior''s breath tends to be complete, and it seems that a crucial step is about to be taken." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The reason why Ye Hao can see this is because when Ye Hao met Yun Nishang when Jiu Chong Tian was broken, Yun Nishang showed this state at that time.


    But this critical step is not to say that it can be taken.


    Did Yun Nishang spend a hundred years with the help of Tao Bei?


    "It''s not just a matter of saying that you can enter." The Golden Dragon King said leisurely.


    After seeing Ye Hao talking with the Golden Dragon King Kankan, they couldn''t help being anxious.


    "Senior, he has a magic weapon against the sky in his hand." Suddenly thought of something, Lian Zhen pointed out Ye Hao loudly.


    "A magic weapon against the sky?" Wenyan Golden Dragon narrowed his eyes involuntarily, "I don''t know what magic weapon?"


    "It''s a gourd. When he took out the gourd just now, he easily sucked the high-level ancestors of the three immortal kings of my family into the gourd." The burst of sight saw the Golden Dragon King showing interest.


    "Fang is not convenient for me to see the gourd in your hand?" The Golden Dragon King looked at Ye Hao.


    "What if I say it''s inconvenient?" Ye Hao said lightly to the eyes of the Golden Dragon King.


    "I just want to verify one thing." The Golden Dragon King said with a little contemplation.


    "I''m afraid you can''t verify it." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    The eyes of the Golden Dragon King suddenly lighted up, "Give me the gourd, and I promise to do something for you."


    "Are you too overestimating you, there are demigods in my family." Ye Hao can be said to be astonishingly endless, "As long as I can call them up, why don''t you, the fairy king, come to help ?"


    "What?" The Golden Dragon King sank in his heart.


    "Half-god strong? Who are you cheating?" At this moment, there were cold voices, "There aren''t many halves in the whole heaven?"


    "Do you want me to call the demi-god?" Ye Hao looked at Lian Zhen with a smile.


    "You shout when you have the ability." Didn''t Lien believe that there was a demi-strong man behind Ye Hao?


    When Lianzhen said here, Ye Hao extended three fingers.


    Ye Hao put down a finger after about a breath.


    "What do you mean?" Lian Zhen suspiciously said.


    Ye Hao did not answer the words, but after a breath, he put down a finger.


    Seeing what most of the monks in this scene suddenly realized.


    Ye Hao, is this counting?


    Does it mean that Ye Hao''s third finger will not come after the half-god strong is coming?


    A burst of hearts suddenly came up.


    When Ye Hao''s third finger was put down, he looked around.


    Where is the figure of the demigod?


    Isn''t Mao good?


    "How about half god? Ha ha ha." Lian Zhen pointed to Ye Hao and laughed.


    "It''s already here." Ye Hao said that he pointed to the sky.


    The bursts followed Ye Hao''s direction.


    Before he could see the bursts, he felt a mighty and mighty coming.


    Puffed down and knelt on the ground.


    The monk in this moment of coercion appeared on his knees on the ground.


    Looking down.


    Not even dare to look up.


    There was a deep panic in the hearts of the bursts.


    Is this the coercion of the demigod?


    I once felt that I was very strong after I stepped into the realm of the fairy king, but at this moment I realized that I was very wrong.


    It''s so far away!


    The Golden Dragon King looked hard at the figure in the air.


    The white hair is like snow, and the dust is lonely.


    "Semi-solitary." The eyes of the Golden Dragon King shrank fiercely when he saw who it was.


    But when the audience heard that the Golden Dragon King broke the identity of a white-haired man, he thought of another terrible fact.


    Sure enough, he lonely turned to Ye Hao slightly, "Lonely saw the suzerain."


    The whole body was shaking.


    At this moment he finally knew who Ye Hao was?


    Sovereign of Yanhuang Zong.


    The evil in the evil.


    No one dared to provoke the whole heaven?


    But now the blue wolf demon clan has offended.


    The bursts knew that the blue wolf race was over.


    How dare you stand up at this time?"Sovereign?" The Golden Dragon King looked at Ye Haodao with a horrified expression. "Are you the Sect Master Yanhuang?"

 1719 Chapter 1718 is not a good thing

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Sect Master Yanhuang!


    Even though the news of the Golden Dragon King has been blocked in recent years, he also knows that this is not a simple master.


    There are seven evil spirits in a sect.


    Tang Ping, three thousand miles from the robbery cloud, Xiaoqing from three thousand miles from the roaring cloud, Kong Yinger from two thousand miles from the roaring cloud, Zhou Wanjun from two thousand miles from the roaring cloud, small seven from the thousand miles from the robbery, and gold from the thousand miles from the robbery. scale.


    And Ye Hao''s robbery area was 3,000 miles.


    After all, Ye Hao is known as the evil spirit among the evil spirits.


    It can be said that Ye Hao''s Yanhuang Sect is a world-famous existence even in the Seventh Heaven.


    Because Yan Huangzong''s potential is too great.


    It is not that no one started with Yan Huangzong.


    But the two human gods Xuanxuan and Miaoxuan from Jiuzhongtian publicly declared more than once that whoever dealt with Ye Hao was against them.


    Some existence of Miaoxuan can not care.


    But who dare not care about Ge Xuan''s words?


    This is the third realm.


    Besides, Yan Huangzong itself did not fail to guard the deity.


    Once a demigod was approaching, he was warned.


    In short, there are many strong people who want to destroy Yan Huang Zong, but there are also many strong people who secretly protect Yan Huang Zong.


    The Golden Dragon King knows that such a sect cannot afford to provoke himself.


    "Lonely Senior." Golden Dragon King said daringly.


    Lonely and lightly looked at the Golden Dragon King Road, "Are you going to take the initiative of Yan Zong?"


    "No-no." When the Golden Dragon King said this, cold sweat flowed out.


    Loneliness looked at Ye Haodao, "Sect Master, do you want to kill?"


    "Are you sure?" Ye Hao asked the sentence that made the Golden Dragon King''s heart tremble.


    "The Sect Master is relieved, and he will definitely not let him run away." Lonely said with a smile.


    Because of the suppression of loneliness, the cultivation of loneliness was suppressed.


    But loneliness still has the top strength in Demigod''s first realm.


    With such strength, it would be unreasonable to kill a fairy king pinnacle.


    "Master Ye," the Golden Dragon King quickly looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "The blue wolf family is brutal and brutal. I don''t want to see this race."


    The golden dragon king''s face showed ecstasy.


    "I understand." Speaking of the Golden Dragon King''s thoughts here, the entire territory of the Blue Wolf Clan was enveloped, and then the terrifying Shen Nian turned into a stream of killing light that beheaded the Blue Wolf Clan''s clan.


    No matter whether it is cultivated as a strong immortal or a weak immortal, no one has survived.


    Liande looked at all these sadly, "Stop, stop, stop."


    It is a pity that the Golden Dragon King will not listen to him at all.


    What a horrible existence of the fairy king pinnacle, if he shot, it would be a murder machine.


    The huge blue wolf family fell apart in only a few dozen breaths except Liande, Lianzheng and Lianzhong.


    The reason why the Golden Dragon King did not kill the three of them was that they should let them appreciate the scene of the clan''s fall.


    I have to say that the behavior of the Golden Dragon King made Ye Hao very satisfied.


    "Will there be remnants of the blue wolf clan in the Bai Yaoyu?"


    The golden dragon king''s thoughts shrouded the entire hundred demon domain.


    Soon the Golden Dragon King found the city where the blue wolf clan was stationed.


    The fate of those blue wolves can be imagined.


    "Now there are only three of them in the Blue Demon Clan in the Bai Yaoyu." The Golden Dragon King looked at Ye Hao Shen.


    Ye Hao nodded and looked at Lian Zhendao, "Do you have any last words?"


    "Ye Hao, you must not die."


    "If the curse is useful, you blue wolf tribes don''t know how many times they have been destroyed." Ye Hao said that the wave of monks shocked the audience that the bursts burst like bubbles.


    Nothing was left except the Qiankun bag around the waist.


    "What magical power is this?" The Golden Dragon King was startled.


    There was a trace of surprise in the lonely eyes.


    Lonely knows that this is the meaning of emptiness, but now it is obviously stronger.


    "The blue wolf family is destroyed, you are the initiator." Ye Hao looked at Lian Zhongdao with a pale face. "Do you have any last words?"


    Lian Zhongpuntong knelt in front of Ye Hao, "I am willing to be your servant, just ask you to give me a way to live."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    The millions of tribes of the whole blue wolf tribe were destroyed, and even Zhong Zhong didn''t mention his revenge.


    "Lian Zhong, you stand up for me." Liande growled.


    Lian Zhong didn''t hear anything but just looked at Ye Hao with a stern expression.


    "You two can only live one." Ye Hao said with a little contemplation.


    Lian Zhongzhe stood up and walked towards Liande.


    "Reverse son, do you know that he is provoking separation? Just want to see our father and son fighting?" Lian De said angrily.


    "I just want to live." Lian Zhong said as he drew a war sword and stab him towards Lian De''s heart.


    But Lian Zhong ignored a problem.


    That is that Liande is an immortal king.


    He was going to kill the fairy king on the front of an immortal statue.


    Lian De''s figure flicked and slapped on Lian Zhong''s head, his face showing an indisputable disappointment and grief, "Rebel, Rebel, Rebel."


    Lian Zhong''s eyes widened and he stared at Liande, his expression dimmed, and finally fell to the ground.


    "Can I go now?" Lian De calmed down and looked at Ye Hao for a while.


    Ye Hao''s face was full of consternation.


    He glanced at Lian Zhong, who fell to the ground, and he seemed to understand, "I thought that Lian Zhong was a beast. I didn''t expect you to be a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Lian Zhong did not hesitate to start with his father in order to survive, but why didn''t Lian De want to start with his son?


    The difference is that Lian Zhong does not cover up, but Lian De takes the guise of justice.


    "It''s not a thing." The Golden Dragon King saw the head and shook his head slightly.


    "Leave the Qiankun bag on you and you can go." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Liande simply threw the Qiankun bag to Ye Hao.


    It is too easy for an immortal king to make money, but many times immortal king cannot pull this face.


    Ye Hao was worried and said, "Let''s go."


    Liande took a deep look at Ye Hao and tore through the space and left the place instantly.


    After Liande left the Hundred Demon Territories, the murderous intention hidden in his eyes will no longer be concealed, "Ye Hao, I Liande vowed today that I will not destroy your Yanhuang Sect, I will never give up."


    "Not to mention if you have that ability in the future, even if you have that ability in the future, there is no chance." A cold voice cut through the sky and sounded in Liand''s ear.


    Liande stiffened involuntarily after hearing this voice. He turned around hard. When he saw the other party, his voice was hoarse, "Aren''t you in the Blue Wolf Clan?"


    "I''m just thinking of incarnation." Lonely said lightly.


    "Ye Hao wasn''t ready to let me go at first?" "Benevolence to the enemy is cruelty to himself." Lonely looked at Lonely Road, "It turns out that you are a jackal, and you are obviously given a chance, but you I don¡¯t cherish it. Of course it¡¯s right that Ye Hao didn¡¯t plan to let you go from the beginning, but because of his poor identity, he gave me the task.¡±

 1720 Chapter 1719 Follow

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Blue Wolf Clan!


    The demon monks in the audience were silent.


    Who would have thought that the blue wolf tribe, the top race in the hundred demon domains, said it would be destroyed.


    All this is because the blue wolf offended Ye Hao, the master of Yanhuang Zong.


    Ye Hao, who looked like a god, showed awe in their eyes."Even if it didn''t happen to you today, but you will still be branded on my body." Ye Hao looked at the tabby cat family and raccoon family softly, "If you don''t dislike, you can go to my Yan Huangzong, I Dedicated to you an area, and your family


    Long disciples can also enter Yanhuangzong."Ye Hao paused here," "Yan Huang Zong also has a lot of demon masters in these years, and those masters have not treated them unfairly in Yan Huang Zong.""


    Both the Zebra Cat Patriarch and Tanuki Cat Patriarch saw the same meaning in each other''s eyes.


    "Nian Jin has seen the suzerain." Nian Jin kneeled in front of Ye Hao respectfully.


    Nianjin does not want to betray his race.


    But that''s the score.


    Yanhuang Zong is a holy place for spiritual practice.


    Do I need to worry about Zongmen''s safety if I can join Yanhuangzong?


    In addition, hundreds of years later, it may be broken in a heavy sky, and then Yan Huangzong may survive.


    So don''t you join unless you have a brain?


    "Jianyuan met the patriarch." The Patriarch''s patriarch also knelt in front of Ye Hao respectfully.


    Ye Hao helped them up with a wave of his hand.


    "You now take your clan to clean the battlefield of the blue wolf clan." Ye Hao said that there were two Zun class warships in the air with a wave of his hand. "This is the two Zun class warships I once built. You belong to one family."


    Nian Jin and Jian Yuan thanked Ye Hao and drove the Zun class warship towards their respective clan.


    After arriving in the clan, they summoned tens of thousands of disciples and hurried towards the city where the blue wolf clan was stationed.


    When the city where the blue wolf clan was stationed was snatched, the two clan rushed to the blue wolf clan''s ancestral land.


    The ancestral land of the blue wolf clan may still have millions of fallen blue wolf clan soldiers.


    The two tribes divided the area and cleaned up the battlefield.


    However, both families understand that there is no moving house.


    Ye Hao went to the Fuku to collect all the resources in the Fuku into the Qiankun bag, and then Ye Hao divided the tens of billions of middle-grade immortal stones in the Fuku to the two families.


    Ye Hao''s behavior made no one think.


    This is tens of billions of middle-grade fairy stones.


    How did Ye Hao give points to the Tanuki and Zebra cats?


    They do not understand, but they are envious.


    They envy the good luck of the tanuki and zebra cats.


    "Give you a month to deal with the affairs of the family." Ye Hao looked at Nian Jin and Jian Yuan Road.


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    The migration of the two ethnic groups does not mean just leaving.


    In addition to dealing with some industries, they have to summon the people from all over the world to their headquarters.


    This will undoubtedly take time.


    On the third day, Nian Nu complained to Ye Hao, "Son, how can the Zun class battleship burn money?"


    "How to say?"


    "The three-day clan has always used Zun class warships to pick up clan people everywhere, but every time it uses Zun class warships, it will cost millions."


    "Give you three main-class battleships." Ye Hao slightly pondered and handed Niannu a Qiankun bag. "The main-class battleships will not consume much."


    "Ah, I''m not here to ask my brother for a battleship." Niannu quickly waved his hand.


    "Just hold it for you, so many things?" Ye Hao stared at Nian Nu.


    Niannu shrank his neck involuntarily and took it honestly.


    "By the way, this is a series of Qiankun bags."


    Nian Nu Shennian glanced and found that there are various resources in the bag of Qiankun.


    The fairy stone alone has reached a staggering billion.


    "This this."


    "In the future, you will be in charge of the raccoon family. What if you don''t have some fairy stones on your body?" Ye Hao said and stretched out a lazy waist. "And when the raccoon family stabilized, they came to the Yanhuangzong headquarters, where you can learn To all kinds of powerful magical powers and mysteries."


    "Can I learn the magical power of the fairy king level?" Niannu''s eyes lit up.


    "As long as you have enough points, don''t say the fairy king level, even if it is a semi-god level, you can learn." Ye Hao said with a smile, "But the semi-god level I don''t mind you going to learn, because this The qualification requirements are too high."


    "Points? I heard that Yan Huangzong''s points can be exchanged for Shipinzun Advanced Dan?" The three-day raccoon family learned a lot of information from Yan Huangzong through various channels, and the little princess Niannu of the raccoon family knew There is no doubt more.


    "Yes."


    "Is there no limit?"


    "No."


    Hearing a scorching look in the eyes of Nian Nu here.


    no limit?


    Wouldn''t it be possible to get it yourself?


    Ever since Niannu''s cultivation practice reached the nineth floor of Immortal Venerable, he has always wanted to set foot in the Immortal King Realm.


    It¡¯s just that Niannu knows that if there is no adventure, it is impossible for him to set foot on the fairy king in his life.


    But now there is an opportunity before me.


    How could Niannu not catch it?


    "Go pick your clan," Ye Hao said, and stood up. "I have to go to the Tabby Clan."


    After arriving at the Tabby Clan, Ye Hao noticed that the Tabby Clan is also moving in an orderly manner.


    Xiaoli hurried over.


    "Sect Master, when did you come?"


    "Just arrived."


    "Sect Master, I don''t know if this migration can bring people from other races?" Xiaoli asked softly.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s puzzled look, Xiaoli Road said, "Some of my Tabby cats are married to other races."


    "It doesn''t matter as long as they don''t make trouble." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Thank you, Master." Xiaoli said in surprise.


    These three days of marriage are very uneasy.


    But they did not dare to make their own claims. If Ye Hao was angered, it might involve the entire ethnic group?


    "This is for you." Ye Hao said and handed Xiaoli a Qiankun bag.


    "What is this? Zun class battleship?" Xiaoli stunned.


    "Using the Zun class warship to transport the clan, this consumption is too great." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao can''t care about those fairy stones.


    But it doesn''t mean that others don''t care.


    "Thank you Sect Master." Xiaoli said solemnly after receiving it.


    "This is Liande''s Qiankun bag, which is for you." Ye Hao then handed Xiaoli a Qiankun bag.


    Liande?


    Isn''t that the head of the blue wolf clan?


    Ye Hao now wants to give Liande''s Qian Kun bag to himself?


    "Sovereign, how can Xiaoli Hede¡ª?" Xiaoli didn''t know what to say.


    "This is what you deserve." Ye Hao looked at Xiaoli seriously.Xiaoli doesn''t know the value of the earth gourd, does it mean that Ye Hao doesn''t know.

 1721 Chapter 172: Coming to the Ancient Battlefield Again

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!With the earth gourd swallowing the gourds, it can be called a true chaos treasure.


    Now even Ye Hao, who is the pinnacle of the fairy king, can be stored in the gourd swallow.


    "It''s time to solve the blood demon." Ye Hao secretly said.


    At that time, the banned fairy king, the giant deer king, and the three kings of the rotating king, Unicom Ye Hao''s body, suppressed a blood demon. The banned fairy king told Ye Hao that there would be no problem with the seal within 100,000 years.


    Therefore, Ye Hao did not go to the first time.


    Now that Ye Hao''s cultivation base has set foot on the fourth floor of the fairy king, plus the Chaos Treasure Swallow Heaven Gourd, Ye Hao doesn''t feel that he can''t deal with that blood demon.


    Moreover, Ye Hao will also go with loneliness, Ye Hao doesn''t think there will be any problems?


    A month later, Ye Hao took hundreds of thousands of tribal and raccoon tribes to the territory of Yanhuangzong.


    Tang Ping arrived in the snow and waited with 3,000 soldiers.


    "This is my wife and Tang Pian, Yan Huangzong''s deputy patriarch." Ye Hao introduced to the raccoon and zebra cats.


    The senior leaders of the two communities were busy saluting Tang Ping.


    "After receiving the summons, I specially made an area for you in the snow." Tang Pian said as he pointed to the distance, "These three thousand disciples will help you live in that area. Wait until three These disciples will leave after a month."


    "Thank you, Sect Master Tang," said Nian Jin busy.


    Before hearing that Yan Huang Zong sent 3,000 disciples to help them live, they subconsciously felt that Yan Huang Zong was going to govern them, but they didn''t realize that Yan Huang Zong gave them full autonomy until they heard Tang Ping''s last words.


    "Go." Tang Pian said softly.


    After a quarter of an hour has passed, the two tribes came to the area that Tang Pian created for them.


    When I saw the aura rolling here, I was shocked one by one.


    "Is this for us?" When Jianyuan said this, his lips were trembling.


    This is a blessing.


    "Ten thousand miles are the sites of your two families." Tang Pian said that he pointed to a mountain road. "The sites of your two communities are bounded by this mountain range. The site of the raccoon family is on the east, and the west is on the west. It¡¯s the territory of the zebra cat family¡ª"


    After Tang Ping said the general arrangement again, he said, "If you don''t understand anything, you can ask them, and if you can''t solve it, you can go to Yan Huangzong to find me."


    Nian Jin and Jian Yuan''s complexion changed.


    Can you go directly to the deputy patriarch?


    Isn''t this everyone qualified?


    For a while, they all felt how right it was to choose to follow Yan Huangzong.


    ...


    Ancient battlefield!


    When Ye Hao''s figure appeared in the ancient battlefield, Ye Hao''s face changed with a brush.


    Because the figures of the three majestic heroes turned into fragments, and the seals at the feet of the three figures had shattered, and even the power of blood rushing out of them was not much.


    Gorefiend was unsealed.


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed a gloomy color.


    At that time, the banned fairy king said that there was no problem with sealing the place for 100,000 years. Even if the banned fairy king is estimated to be wrong, it is still not a problem to seal for 30,000 to 50,000 years.


    But what is happening now?


    "The trail here has been erased." At this time the lone figure appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "Can''t find out anything?" Ye Haoning said.


    "It''s mainly too long." Lonely shook his head.


    Ye Hao gave up after searching three times here.


    The opponent''s method is very clever, leaving no trace.


    However, there has been no haemorrhage, indicating that the blood demon is still recovering.


    "Go back." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao didn''t know where the blood demon could recover.


    However, even if the blood demon recovers within a short time, it is difficult to step into the demigod state.


    As long as the blood demon does not step on the demigod, there is nothing to fear.


    After returning to Yan Huangzong, Ye Hao ordered the shadow organization to closely monitor the whole heaven and earth, as soon as any traces of blood demon were found, they were reported to the first time.


    But the blood demon seemed to disappear from this world.


    ...


    An ancient battlefield in the northern region.


    This is a well-known forbidden area in the Northern Territory, because the grief is too heavy, even the Immortal Venerable will be lost. If the Immortal King does not pay attention, it may be damaged in it.


    So unless it''s the brain, who would dare to go to such a place?


    But what no one thought was that a figure in a bloody robe sat cross-legged in the center of this ancient battlefield.


    What can be seen is that the blood and the essence contained in the corpses of the entire battlefield are constantly flowing towards his body.


    In this way, I didn''t know how long it had passed before he opened his eyes, filled with horrible bloodthirsty and scarlet.


    "How do you feel?" At this moment, a beautiful woman dressed in white appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the figure in white, a shadow of undisguised killing flashed in his eyes.


    "Want to kill me?" the woman in white smiled faintly.


    As the voice of the woman in white fell, this figure felt that a steel knife stabbed into his heart, and then the steel knife was still vigorously stirring in his heart for a while.


    The pain made him cramp uncontrollably.


    "You seem to have forgotten that you planted the master-servant mark?"


    "Master, forgive me once." The figure''s teeth were trembling, and they said indistinctly.


    "This is the punishment of the master and servant''s mark on you." The woman in white said gently, "Just hold on for a while." After this sentence, the woman in white looked at the blood demon who was constantly struggling and howling.


    That''s right!


    This Lord is the blood demon who escaped from the seal.


    Why can the blood demon escape?I would like to thank the women in white.


    The woman in white is not very strong, but her methods are terrifying.


    Without saying anything else, it is the mark of the master and the servant. The supreme golden body of the fairy king can be completely shielded, but in fact he is still planted.


    It took a long time for the blood demon to struggle to get up, and saluted the woman in white with respect, "Master."


    This was the expression of satisfaction on the face of the woman in white.


    "How is it recovering?"


    "There are no fairy kings falling in this battlefield, so the recovery is a bit slow." Blood Demon replied honestly.


    "I found a battlefield in the Archaic period these days, but it is an ancient battlefield that rejects the masters of the Immortal King class." The woman in white whispered, "I''m going to let out some wind to let some immortal statues go to see if I can get there Break through the rules?"


    "Ancient battlefield?" Gorefiend''s eyes lit up.


    The blood demon''s original loss is too great, and you want to get supplement quickly, only the blood of the fairy king.


    It''s just that the master of the fairy king level is so easy to fall. Furthermore, any fairy king is a stormy figure between heaven and earth. I don''t know how many people stare secretly?It would be bad if they were found by masters.

 1722 Chapter 1721: The ancient battlefield opens

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!A news quickly spread throughout the southern region, and the monks who learned the news went to it.


    "The Taikoo battlefield."


    "The monks in the ancient times were much stronger than the monks in the ancient times, and perhaps in the Taikoo battlefield you can find a supernatural magical power.


    "This is a grand event in my southern region."


    "Monks below Fairy King Realm are forbidden to set foot."


    "Many figures of Zhongyu have appeared near the Taikoo battlefield."


    "Damn, why did they come to snatch our chance?"


    In a restaurant, a young girl wearing a hat was listening with surprise in the eyes of the monks around.


    "Ancient battlefield?" the girl murmured.


    Just as the young girl pondered, the two young men walked to the young girl''s front with a big swing.


    "Take off Dou Li and let Ye see what you look like?" One of the youths said a battle sword on the table when he said this.


    The war sword permeated the sound of Zheng Ming.


    "Zun-level War Sword."


    "Who is this?"


    "This is Ding Gao, the son of Chengshan City Lord, and beside him is Tan Yong, the son of Dingyuan City Lord."


    "I heard that Ding Gao stepped into the realm of Immortal Venerable."


    The girl listened to the discussion of the monks around her, and said, "My appearance is ugly, I don''t want to read it anymore."


    "I bet with Tan Yong that you are ugly." Ding Gao said with a look of surprise in his eyes, "Hurry up and take off Dou Li."


    "You expose my scar."


    Ding Gao threw a Qiankun bag on the table.


    "There are a hundred high-quality immortal stones in Qiankun''s bag, can you take off your hat?" Ding Gao said with words of arrogance.


    He didn''t think the woman would refuse.


    If one hundred top grade immortal stones are exchanged for middle grade immortal stones, they can be exchanged for ten thousand middle grade immortal stones.


    Wen Yan said that the woman put down a Qiankun bag. "There are a thousand high-quality fairy stones in the Qiankun bag. It''s good to leave my sight."


    Ding Gao''s face suddenly became somber.


    And the man beside Ding Gao laughed, "Ding Gao and Ding Gao, did you expect to be ridiculed by others?"


    "Now I give you a choice, either you take the initiative to take off your veil, or you die?"


    The audience suddenly became silent.


    The woman chose silence.


    After three breaths, Ding Gao''s eyes showed a terrible color, "Since you are eager to die, you can''t blame me."


    Ding Gao said that when he shot the table here, the war sword on the table came out of the sheath, and when he was about to return to Ding Gao''s hand, a fluorenaceous hand intercepted the war sword, and then placed it on Ding Gao''s At the neck, said lightly, "What did you just say?"


    The sword of war buzzing seemed to be back in Ding Gao''s hands at any time, but it was squeezed into the hand by the woman.


    "You-you." Ding Gao''s eyes showed a look of horror. "Do you know who my father is?"


    "Princess of the Mountain City." The woman said that she only heard the war sword slamming across Ding Gao''s neck into pieces. These pieces were embedded in Ding Gao''s body as if they were spiritually. Ding Gao With a mumble, his face was full of panic.


    Yes!


    Panic!


    This is a respectable war sword?


    Even the high-ranking Xianzun may not be able to break it.


    But the woman in front of him broke easily.


    He knew very well that even his father could not do it.


    By now, if he didn''t realize that the woman in front of him could not offend, he could hit the wall.


    "Don''t think your background is strong, as it is in the eyes of some people." Speaking of this, the woman in white turned away.


    Ding Gao''s mind was not recovered until the woman left for a while, and then Ding Gao felt an unspeakable pain.


    "what."


    Tan Yong said busy, "Are you all right?"


    "Is it okay, are you damn blind?" Ding Gao shouted angrily. "What bet you can''t do, you have to bet on it? Do you know that I almost died just now?"


    Tan Yong was also palpitated.


    Fortunately, the woman''s killing is not great, otherwise Ding Gao must be killed, and she may also be killed.


    "I won''t pretend to compare in the future." Tan Yonggan swallowed.


    ...


    The woman left the restaurant and walked towards the Taikoo battlefield.


    She was very fast, and it didn''t take long to come to the Taikoo battlefield as everyone said.


    She glanced around, her eyes full of surprise.


    Because she feels more than a dozen waves that are inferior to herself, and at the same time she feels several waves that are more powerful than herself.


    Fairy King!


    The fairy king is hidden in secret!


    She doesn''t think anyone is stronger than Xianzun.


    Even if it is powerful, it will not be done.


    Because her cultivation base reached the 12th floor of Immortal Venerable.


    There is a hole in the distance, and the hole is filled with anger.


    That sadness made the woman slightly moved.


    "You can''t go without Xiu Zunjing''s cultivation base." The woman''s guess was correct.


    Because there are millions of monks onlookers here, but there are not many monks who really dare to enter.


    The woman groaned and walked towards the hole.


    When she came to the cave, she immediately caught the attention of many monks.


    "Who is this woman?"


    "The one who dares to go to the cave must have the cultivation behavior of Immortal Venerable."


    "The woman''s appearance is unclear, but just by looking at her graceful figure, she knows that she must be looking good."


    Just as many monks guessed, the woman carrying the hat was suddenly blown away.


    The monks in the field were shocked when they saw the woman''s appearance.


    "Qingguo Qingcheng."


    "How could there be such a beautiful woman in the world?"


    "Why am I hooked on her all at once?"


    "This is a charm?"


    "This is not a fascination, this is a natural charm."


    "A fairy-level charm body? How can she grow to such a level?"


    "If this level of charm is obtained, it is possible to set foot in the fairy kingdom?"


    "Anyway to get her virgin body?"


    "Actually, I think that if this woman waits for the immortal king, then she will be the best choice."


    "Do you think anyone can get to the fairy king realm?"


    The woman with the hat was startled.


    She didn''t expect her hats to be blown away.


    This woman is no one else.


    It is Huang Huang''er who is naturally charming.


    No Huang Huanger has such a thrilling appearance.


    Dozens of figures fell on her just when she showed her true face, and the three gods in it made her feel a creepy feeling.


    "Not good." Huang Huang''er realized this and jumped into the hole.


    "Tell the suzerain that there is a natural body in the Taikoo battlefield."


    "Regardless of everything, get her anyway." "If you give her to Hu Xianwang, Hu Xianwang must be very happy."

 1723 Chapter 1722 Ye Hao Arrives

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The news of the natural charm body reached the headquarters of Yanhuangzong as soon as possible.


    After seeing the news, the five-element sword king, who was the chief of the intelligence hall, could not help changing his face.


    Because the Intelligence Hall has several intelligences listed as the first level.


    One of the intelligence is the natural body.


    But the problem came soon.


    Ye Hao has been missing for many years, so he only told Kong Yinger and Tang Ping.


    But to whom does this matter go?


    Five Elements Sword King thought about it and walked towards Kong Ying''er''s study.


    After the report, the Five Elements Sword King entered Kong Ying''er''s study.


    "Sect Master." The five-element sword king watched Kong Ying''er respectfully handed over an information.


    Kong Yinger stood up in surprise after glancing at it.


    Born body!


    How did Huang Huang''er not know the natural body?


    There has been such a physique in recent years, and that person and Ye Hao have inexhaustible news.


    "Is there a picture of the other party?" Kong Ying''er said in a deep voice.


    "I have asked the intelligence personnel to pass the portrait." The Five Elements Sword King busy.


    "You go to get a portrait, and I''ll go to see the son." Kong Yinger said after a deep thought.


    Little world!


    Yan Huangzong has developed into a mature system now.


    Therefore, Kong Ying''er is actually not as busy as expected.


    Kong Ying''er arrived at the center after arriving in Xiaotiandi.


    "Son."


    Ye Hao looked at Kong Ying''er and said, "Is there anything?"


    "Nanyu has a natural charm."


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably, "Is there a portrait?"


    "The portrait will come later." "It seems that I have to go to Nanyu."


    "What if it''s not Huang Huanger?"


    "Huang Huang''er?" Ye Hao''s mind could not help but appeared a stunning eternal woman.


    Ye Hao has seen too much beauty in recent years, but can be compared with Huang Huang''er, only the colorful Qilin of Nine Heavens, but Cai Qilin does not have the vitality of Huang Huang''er, and Huang Huang''er has not yet grown to her peak.


    "Whether it is Huang Huang''er or not, I will bring her back." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Aren''t you afraid of your wife''s blame?" Kong Yinger giggled.


    "Natural body is the furnace of nature. From ancient times to the present, there has never been a natural body of fairy king realm." Ye Hao looked at Kong Yinger and said softly, "Since I have encountered it, I can''t keep my eyes open. Watching the natural charm as a plaything."


    "Your son is happy," Kong Yinger said playfully.


    Kong Ying''er said obviously he didn''t think Ye Hao could resist the temptation of the natural charm.


    In fact, not many men can resist the temptation of natural charms.


    The natural body is like a poppy involuntarily exuding fragrance.


    No man can resist.


    Ye Hao was already waiting at the door when Kong Ying''er accompanied him to her study.


    "Sect Master, this is the portrait of the natural body." The five-element sword king passed a portrait and said again, "According to the intelligence personnel of all parties, the woman is Huang Huanger."


    In fact, there is no need to say that Five Elements Sword King, Ye Hao already knew the answer when he saw the portrait.


    Huang Huang''er.


    Huang Huang''er in the portrait is more stunning and beautiful than then.


    Ye Hao didn''t want to move away at first glance and second glance.


    Ye Hao doesn''t know what words to use to describe Huang Huang''er.


    Because any vocabulary looks pale.


    "Five Elements Sword King, this time I remember you a lot of merit." Ye Hao looked at the Five Elements Sword King Road, "Send you 100,000 merit merit."


    "Thank you Sect Master." The Five Elements Sword King said in surprise.


    This is worth a hundred thousand merits.


    The Five Elements Sword King is dedicated and worth 20,000 merits a year.


    With this one hundred thousand merit worth five elements sword king, you can exchange for a fairy king-level sword tactic.


    At that time, the title of the Five Elements Sword King was somewhat watery.


    Because the five elements fairy king was just a fairy lord.


    But now the Five Elements Sword King is totally worthy of this title.


    Because now he is a real fairy king.


    But wouldn¡¯t he be a fairy king to be an intelligence host?


    Southland!


    Taking Ye Hao''s present and today''s Xiuwei as a matter of minutes to reach the Southern Region.


    According to the map provided by intelligence personnel, Ye Hao quickly arrived at the Taikoo battlefield.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian explored towards the cave, and immediately felt the terrible force of suppression.


    Ye Hao hesitated and walked towards the cave entrance, and was forced to retreat as soon as he reached the cave entrance.


    "It seems that here is really not allowed the fairy king to set foot." Ye Hao murmured.


    "Fairy King."


    "This beard turned out to be a fairy king?"


    "Is it really unreasonable?"


    Ye Hao glanced at the guy who said he was unattractive and immediately stunned.


    I saw that the monkey''s jaws with pointed bills didn''t look like good things.


    But the next moment Ye Hao noticed that this turned out to be a spotted hyena.


    Ye Hao''s coming to the South Region was naturally a transformation.


    If it comes from the deity, it will definitely cause a sensation.


    Ye Hao thinks he looks very masculine.


    How come it doesn''t work in the eyes of this spotted hyena?


    Ye Hao, who didn''t understand, waved his hand to hold the spotted hyena in front of himself. "You follow me in."


    The face of the spotted hyena is green.


    "Don''t make trouble, will you?"


    The cultivation of this spotted hyena is that only the fairyland, and only the fairyland is eligible to enter.


    This is not to say that those who are in the Immortal Realm can''t enter, but that they are sent to death when they enter.


    "This can''t help you." Ye Hao said that he rushed in with the spotted hyena.


    The whole audience was stunned to see this scene.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    "I also want to know this question."


    "Isn''t the fairy king realm unable to enter?"


    "Is this bearded man also a strong man in Fairy King Realm?"


    "Who knows?"


    What these monks don''t know is that they can''t enter the fairy king realm, because the remnants of the once fallen fairy king have turned into a barrier, and no powerful person who stepped on the level of the fairy king can enter.


    But Ye Hao took the gourd out while he went in.


    Sky gourds claim to be able to swallow the sky.


    Fairy King''s remnants can also be swallowed.


    "Chaos Treasure."


    "Swallow the gourd."


    "Isn''t the swallowing gourd in the hands of the Tengu?"


    "Night sky dog ??and we are in the same period of existence, do you think the sky dog ??can still live to the present?"


    "With the arrogance of God''s dog, it will fall sooner or later."


    "If I hadn''t been afraid of the gourd swallowing in his hands, I had already killed him by his mother?"


    "Isn''t Tengo the peak of the fairy king at that time? And are you just the fourth floor of the fairy king? You tell me, how did you destroy him?"


    "Is bragging better?"


    These remnants felt the swallowing power contained in swallowing the gourds one by one.


    Who dares to stop Ye Hao?Unless living impatiently.

 1724 Chapter 1723: Swallowing the Gourd

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After Ye Hao entered this ancient battlefield, Shen Nian swept her face full of surprise.


    Because Ye Hao felt hundreds of remnants.


    In other words, hundreds of fairy kings fell here.


    "Don''t run, let''s talk." Ye Hao shouted as he looked at the distant thoughts in the distance.


    Several candid thoughts suddenly stopped.


    "Are you sure you won''t do it to me?" A middle-aged man looked at Ye Haodao in amazement.


    "I just used the Sky Swallow Gourd just to enter this ancient battlefield." Ye Hao said with a smile. "I didn''t plan to use the Sky Swallow Gourd to swallow you up. How can you be a sage of my human race."


    Hearing Ye Hao say this, the originally stopped silhouettes ran away in a hurry.


    "How did they run away?" Ye Hao''s face was shocked.


    "Don''t you think what you just said is ambiguous?" the middle-aged man said helplessly.


    Ye Hao thought about it and it really happened.


    Because the few who ran were all demon and demon.


    "Senior, why did there be a war here?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Because this is the place where the ancient Canglong fell."


    "Ancient Canglong?"


    "The Taikoo Canglong is said to be the strongest of the demon clan in the early days of the Taikoo." The middle-aged and young voice said.


    "The third one?"


    "There is an invincible existence in the third realm." The middle-aged man looked at Ye Haoning and said, "At that time, many people thought that Taikoo Canglong would surely cross over into a god, but I don''t know why Taikoo Canglong suddenly fell, until now. This is still a secret."


    "What do you mean? With so many people dead, you can''t even figure out the secret?" Ye Hao couldn''t help widening his eyes."This is indeed the bone burial place of the Taikoo Canglong, because some people saw the Taikoo Canglong falling here, and then the major races such as the Human Race, the Demon Race, and the Demon Race rushed here. When we arrived here, we saw the Taikoo Dragon. At that time, Taikoo Canglong''s life was hanging, but


    Taikoo Canglong''s blow killed us all."


    "What?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Because this battlefield is so vast.


    There are still a lot of bones up to now.


    There is no doubt that only the monk of the realm of the fairy lord can still leave bones at this time.


    "All of you were killed by the Archaic Canglong?" Ye Hao thought that the human, demon, and demon tribes were fighting and fighting here?


    "Yeah." The middle-aged man said bitterness here.


    "When our remnant was born, we saw the fallen Taikoo Canglong."


    "Where is the Archaic Dragon?"


    "Just in the middle of the battlefield." The middle-aged man pointed in one direction.


    "Is the Taikang Canglong''s remnant?"


    "No remnants."


    "No remnants?"


    "We don''t know why Taikoo Canglong didn''t have any residual thoughts, but just over two hundred years ago, Taikoo Canglong seemed to have signs of resurrection."


    "More than two hundred years ago?" Ye Hao thought for a moment. Wasn''t this the time when Jiu Zhongtian broke?


    "Are there any fortunes here more than two hundred years ago?"


    "Well, an extremely terrifying light of nature, when we did not react, the light of nature entered the body of Taikoo Canglong, and then Taikoo Canglong began to suck the blood and essence here."


    "Have you not studied?"


    "Study a hair?" said the middle-aged man with a wry smile. "That one can''t be close within a hundred miles. The obsessions of more than 30 fairy kings all these years have been swallowed."


    "It seems that the man will probably be resurrected."


    "The invincible existence in the ancient times, if it was resurrected, would not be good for my human race." The middle-aged man looked at Ye Haodao with a dazzling look at his eyes here, "Why don''t you take the gourd and take it?"


    "Who told you that swallowing gourds can swallow demigods?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "Isn''t Taikoo Canglong still recovering now? Swallowing the gourd may not work."


    Ye Hao thought for a while or shook his head, "How long do you think the current situation of Ethereum Canglong wants to devour all the blood and energy here?"


    "I think it will take thousands of years." The middle-aged man said after thinking about it.


    "If this is the case, it doesn''t matter." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "why?"


    "I think Taikoo Canglong can''t recover even if it has swallowed all the blood and essence here. Furthermore, I will be in the realm of half-god for another thousand years." Ye Hao met the middle-aged doubtful eyes. Said.


    "I don''t know if you can step into the realm of demigods, but do you think you stepped on to be its opponent?" The middle-aged man said with a lip, "Is the other party invincible in the third state? "


    "Among the same rank, I am invincible."


    "Can the ancient times be the same as the modern times?"


    "I think we should change the topic." Ye Hao didn''t want to continue this topic with the other party.


    "I think we should give it a try?"


    "not good."


    "you."


    "Have you asked for your surname?"


    "Tang Chao."


    "Tang Xianwang, who is the strongest human race here?"


    "I."


    "you?"


    "How can I say that I was the peak of the fairy king during my lifetime?"


    "Did not see it."


    "Boy, come, let''s fight for 300 rounds."


    Ye Hao smiled and took out the Tuntian gourd.


    Tang Chao''s face changed a bit.


    "what are you doing?"


    "Aren''t you talking about three hundred rounds of war?"


    "Then what do you do with the gourd?"


    "Fight."


    "Are you going to take the gourds for a fight?" Tang Chao looked at Ye Hao without a word.


    Even if Tang Chao was not at his peak, he wasn¡¯t the opponent who swallowed the gourd?


    Not to mention that Tang Chao is just a distress now.


    "Boy, can you be sincere?"


    "Senior, have you ever thought about passing on your heritage?"


    Hearing Ye Hao calling his predecessor Tang Chao looking at Ye Hao''s expression, he became solemn.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "A friend of mine came to this ancient battlefield. Seniors can give your heritage to her if they don''t dislike it."


    "You want to be beautiful."


    "My friend is a natural charm."


    "Is that the woman you said?"


    "you know?"


    "Natural Charm is taken by a muddy demon king."


    "Hun Tian Yao Wang?"


    "The Huntian demon king is the strongest among the demon clan here, and even I can''t say 100% to win him."


    "Take me over."


    "You follow me."


    ...


    "I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to meet the natural charm body in my life." A tall figure looked at Huang Huang''er''s eyes with evil charm.


    Huang Huang''er looked at the man in front and couldn''t help shivering.


    She had long known that she could not keep this innocent body.She thought she could be calm when she encountered this kind of thing, but when she was actually in the body, she found that it was not the case.

 1725 Chapter 1724: Persecution

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!How can it be calm?


    How can you be calm?


    At this moment a figure appeared in Huang Huang''er''s mind.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao has made such a great reputation in Jiuzhongtian these years, and Huang Huang''er is familiar even if he does not often enter the WTO.


    It stands to reason that the relationship between Huang Huang''er and Ye Hao will definitely be protected by Ye Hao as long as she goes to Yan Huang Zong.


    But Huang Huang''er is also an arrogant master.


    She does not want to accept Ye Hao''s begging!


    Hun Tian Yao Wang grasped Huang Huang''er''s collar with both hands and flashed a fiery fire.


    And as the Heavenly Demon King was about to tear her clothes, a cold voice cut through the sky.


    "Hun Tian Yao Wang, do you dare to move my clan?"


    The eyes of the heavenly demon king are like electricity, and they instantly penetrated the layers of space.


    When he saw Tang Chao was startled, "Tang Chao, dare you ask me something?"


    brush!


    The Huntian Demon King appeared here opposite the Huntian Demon King.


    "Today I will not only ask, but I will kill you." Tang Chao''s eyes flashed with fright.


    Hun Tian Yao Wang clearly does not put himself in the eyes.


    "Kill me?" The Huntian demon king laughed, "You must have this ability?" Huntian demon king just saw here that a five-colored gourd appeared in Tang Chao''s hands, and then from this gourd There was a tremendous swallowing force in the middle.


    "Swallow the gourds?" The Huntian demon king was absorbed by the swallowed gourds only after having said this sentence.


    Tang Chao patted the gourd and said with a smile, "Let you play with me again."


    "Hun Tian Yao Wang seems to be stronger than you." Then came a figure from behind Tang Chao.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    "Hun Tian Yao Wang is one level higher than me." Tang Chao was a little embarrassed when he said this.


    "This is not important, give me the gourd?" Ye Hao extended a big hand to Tang Chao.


    Tang Chao hesitated for a moment or asked, "Can I play more?"


    "What do you think."


    Tang Chao sighed softly and returned the goblet to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao put it away.


    In fact, Ye Hao didn''t even worry that Tang Chao wouldn''t give it back to himself, because Ye Hao had already refined the Sky Swallow Gourd. As long as Ye Hao swallowed the Sky Gourd, he would return to his hands.


    "Are there any treasures of Hun Tian Yao Wang?"


    "There must be."


    "You give Huang Huang''er the treasure of the Heavenly Demon King." Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "Also don''t tell Huang Huang''er about my story."


    "why?"


    "Because of Huang Huang''er''s arrogance and arrogance, if she appears, she will feel that this is my alms to her."


    Tang Chao gave Ye Hao a deep look and said, "Are you going to never tell her?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay." Tang Chao thought for a while, "So, I will accept Huang Huang''er as an apprentice."


    "Thank you." Ye Hao saluted Tang Chao.


    Tang Chao was stunned and laughed immediately, "Interesting."


    Huang Huang''er looked at the mid-air eyes with the look of expectation.


    The senior of the human race came to rescue her?


    Can it succeed?


    At that moment, Tang Chao''s figure appeared beside Huang Huang''er, and then Tang Chao lifted the ban on Huang Huang''er with a wave of his hand.


    "Thank you senior for your life-saving grace." Huang Huang''er was busy saluting Tang Chao.


    "You should not thank me." Tang Chao said with a complicated expression.


    "What?" Huang Huanger stunned.


    Tang Chao remembered Ye Hao''s previous request and then changed the subject, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Huang Huang''er."


    "You are a natural charm."


    Wen Yan''s face changed slightly.


    "Yes." Huang Huang''er gritted his teeth and said.


    "I intend to accept you as a disciple, I wonder if you want to?"


    "What?" Huang Huang''er looked shocked.


    "I intend to accept you as a disciple, I wonder if you want it or not?" Tang Chao said again.


    "Will, willing, willing." Huang Huanger said quickly.


    Can you not?


    This is a great opportunity.


    "Since you are willing, the master will give you a big gift." Tang Chao said as he restrained a ray of thought from Huang Xin''s eyebrows and focused on Huang Huang''er''s eyebrows.


    "Is this¡ª?" A moment later, Huang Huang''er''s eyes showed shock.


    Because Tang Chao taught her not only all kinds of magical metaphysics, but also all his insights on the road."Don''t underestimate these things that Master has taught you." Tang Chao looked at Huang Huang''er seriously and said, "If Master wasn''t an accident then, if there was nothing wrong with stepping on the demi-god, then the next thing you have to do is to continue to practice Your foundation, don¡¯t do it before you stabilize it


    Crossover."


    "Comply." "Speaking of this battlefield, there were a lot of good things." Tang Chao said immediately, "I will use all these things, and strive to build you into a demigod." Speaking of Tang Chao here After thinking for a while, "Let me think about it, yes, Deng Xing, there is a drop of star there


    Chen liquid."


    "Xingchenye?" "Xingchenye is a rare fairy medicine in the world. This can improve the cultivation of the fairy king. To be honest, it is a waste to polish the foundation, but who makes you my apprentice?" Tang Chao said. Wrapped Huang Huang''er with a soft power, and appeared in a breath


    In a palace.


    In this palace, hundreds of immortals are breaking through.


    Tang Chao took Huang Huanger directly to the center of the palace.


    "Deng Xing."


    Wen Yan, a middle-aged man dressed in Confucian clothes, startled and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Are your drops of stars still there?"


    "what are you going to do?"


    "Give me an apprentice."


    "Is your apprentice still the Immortal Venerable?" Wen Yan Deng Xing said after looking at Huang Huang''er silently.


    "I used it to polish the foundation of my apprentice."


    "you sure?"


    "I confirm."


    "Are you spoiling the star fluid?"


    "I want to train my apprentice to be a demigod."


    "Your apprentice is not qualified to be a demigod?"


    "So I want to gather everyone''s strength."


    "You are wasting resources."


    "What is wasting?" Tang Chao said to Huang Huang''er, saying, "Huang Huang''er, haven''t saluted your teacher yet."


    "Teacher?" Huang Huanger froze.


    "When did I become Huang Huang''er''s teacher?" Deng Xing felt a sense of embarrassment.


    Deng Xing said Tang Chao''s voice rang in the ears.


    "Huang Huang''er is the fellow of that kid."


    "Which kid?"


    "The one in charge of swallowing the gourds."


    "What do you mean?"


    "That kid is not a troublesome master. Just now I took Huang Huang''er to find the Hun Tian Yao Wang to borrow Tian Yun Cao. The Hun Tian Yao Wang was wiped out after a hesitation."


    "Hun Tian Yao Wang was destroyed?"


    "Do you think I might lie to you?"


    Deng Xing''s thoughts were swept away. Sure enough, the ancient battlefield no longer had the breath of the demon king.Deng Xing''s heart sank, "Did the Hun Tian Yao Wang really fall?"

 1726 Chapter 1725 Shaping the Demigod

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Deng Xing threw a jade bottle to Tang Chao for a long time.


    "Give you."


    Tang Chao''s Shen Nian smiled and said, "Don''t thank the teacher yet?"


    "Thank you teacher." Huang Huang''er Qiqiao Linglong understood the meaning of Tang Chao.


    "Wait." Deng Xing prevented Huang Huang''er from saluting.


    "I think it''s difficult for me to make Huang Huanger a demigod, so I want to gather everyone to build Huang Huanger."


    "Cultivation also takes time, okay? It takes time to get through."


    "Huang Huang''er''s qualifications can be understood."


    "Are you teasing me?" Deng Xing''s face did not believe it. "Huang Huang''er''s qualifications are just ordinary arrogance, and the middle level of the fairy king in this life may not be achieved."


    "I can tell you clearly that Huang Huang''er''s qualifications are very high." Tang Chao smiled slightly.


    Deng Xing''s eyes showed deep doubts.


    "Huang''er, do you want to be a human being?"


    "Think." Huang Huang''er chuckled.


    Who doesn''t want to be a human being?


    "Then you drink this bottle of Jade Xuanye."


    "Jade Xuanye?" Deng Xing was startled, "How come there is such a thing in your hands?"


    "Occasionally."


    Deng Xing gave Tang Chao a puzzled look.


    If Tang Chao had Yuxuanye, why didn''t he give it to his disciples?


    Still use it until now?


    Huang Huang''er watched Yu Xuanye handed over from Tang Chao and swept away.


    what!


    Huang Huang''er screamed suddenly.


    Tang Chao slapped his head, only to realize that Huang Huang''er was reminded to drink one drop at a time. He hurriedly imprisoned more than 99% of Yuxuan Liquid.


    "Master, why does it hurt so much?" When Huang Huanger said this, tears came out.


    "This, this is an accident." Tang Chao said with embarrassment, "I just forgot to remind you that Yuxuan Liquid needs to be drunk drop by drop."


    Huang Huang''er feels ignorant.


    Is this master too unreliable?


    But what else can Huang Huanger say?


    While Huang Huang''er was drinking Yuxuanye drop by drop, Deng Xing told Tang Chao, "How high can Yuxuanye raise her qualifications?"


    "Fairy King Peak still has no problems."


    "But the threshold of demigod is hard to break."


    "I have a solution for this."


    "What do you do?"


    "You will know by then."


    Deng Xing was silent for a while, "Do you want me to pass on all my magical powers and feelings to Huang Huang''er?"


    "Ok."


    "There are thirty-six fairy kings here."


    "I want Huang''er to melt all your magical powers and insights into one."


    "Do you think she has this time?"


    In fact, everyone knows the benefits of doing so.


    But this is bound to consume a lot of time.


    If this world is backward, it is backward step by step.


    "I have the time spar in my hand?"


    "You have all these things?"


    "Ok."


    "How many?"


    "Three."


    "Not much use for three years?"


    "Who told you three years?"


    "Is it still not possible in 30 years?"


    "Yes."


    "Thirty years?" Deng Xing''s eyes widened involuntarily, "Are you holding the middle-grade time spar?"


    "Ok."


    "If it is thirty years, it can still be manipulated." Deng Xing''s eyes became scorching here. "It might be said that we can really shape a demigod together."


    Thirty years!


    Huang Huang''er should be able to build his own foundation is extremely strong.


    In addition, there are so many fairy kings preaching to solve the problem that Huang Huang''er is difficult to be powerful!


    The time passed in seconds.


    After Huang Huang''er swallowed all the Jade Xuanye, he dragged his tired body and stood up.


    "Huang''er has seen Master, Huang''er has seen the teacher."


    Tang Chao nodded slightly.


    After hesitating for a while, Deng Xing detained a ray of divine thought on Huang Huang''er''s eyebrow.


    "This is my supernatural power and all my feelings."


    Huang Huang''er''s eyes showed surprise, "Thank you teacher."


    Huang Huang''er knew that he had been approved by Deng Xing.


    "If you don''t understand anything, come here and ask me at any time." Deng Xing said with a smile.


    Now that Huang Huang''er has passed on his magical powers and sentiments, there is no need for self-confidence.


    Then Tang Chao took Huang Huang''er to visit one after another human race fairy king.


    And these human race fairy kings compromised one by one under the threat of Tang Chao.


    "Master, the feelings and supernatural powers of the thirty-six fairy kings, when will I be able to get through?" Huang Huang''er was initially quite excited, but slowly she realized this problem.


    "Not afraid, Master has already arranged it for you." Tang Chao said with a spar of time in his hand.


    "what is this?"


    "Middle-grade time spar, this one is worth ten years."


    "ten years?"


    "Yeah." Tang Chao said with a smile. "Then you will practice well here. If you don''t understand anything, ask me."


    Just as Huang Huanger practiced with Tang Chao, the demon king and demon king of the entire Taikoo battlefield were looted one after another, and in the face of this looting, four demon kings and five demon kings chose to fight, and the result of the battle was theirs. The smoke completely disappeared.


    It was Ye Hao that plundered them.


    Only Ye Hao has this ability.


    But when Ye Hao continued to rob, the demon king and the devil were extremely handy to hand over their collection.


    Things are gone, people are gone, but nothing is there.


    Ye Hao is also an exquisite master, as long as you hand over something, you will never move you.


    After looting these demon kings and demon kings, Ye Hao began to clean the battlefield.


    Ye Hao is not as careful as other monks. There are many dangers in the ancient battlefield, but can these dangers hurt Ye Hao?


    Can''t.


    So why should Hao be careful?


    As Ye Hao cleaned the battlefield, Ye Hao discovered that the civilization of the ancient times should be highly developed, because Ye Hao found some extremely precious materials and medicinal materials, and these materials and medicinal materials are almost all gone now.


    All these things were collected by Ye Hao in the small world''s house.


    Of course, Ye Hao collects all things of high value, and those of low value are left to other Xianzun monks.


    You can''t take away all the good things, right?


    Ye Hao saw a strange-looking young man while cleaning the battlefield.


    I saw that this young man did not clean the battlefield, but laid one after another on the ground.


    "What is this guy doing?" Ye Hao suspiciously said.


    Ye Hao did not show up but followed the young man.


    Gradually a dignified color appeared in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Because Ye Hao could see the great tearing formation under the youth cloth.


    "Is this going to tear all the world?"


    Ye Hao took out an array.After a little research, the expression became dignified.

 1727 Chapter 1726 Blood Devil Arrives

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!King-level market!


    And with Ye Hao''s array cultivation, it can be seen that this is not an ordinary king-level array!


    If this formation works, it can explode the horror power of the fairy king peak.


    "Who is this big handwriting?" Ye Hao murmured.


    Shen Yinliangjiu Ye Hao reached out and took out a jade plate, engraved a formation on it and placed it in the place where the young man buried the plate, and then Ye Hao refined one plate after another.


    After burying these arrays, Ye Hao''s ray of mind rested on the young man''s body, and Ye Hao continued to dig out the treasures of this ancient battlefield.


    Time passed by little by little.


    Huang Huang''er''s life is very fulfilling.


    Because at this time she had to practice in the realm of time spar, or she went to the mansion of the thirty-six statues to ask for magical powers.


    Thirty years are long and short, and short and short. After Tang Pian refining all three middle-grade time crystals, Tang Ping''s heritage has reached a terrible point.


    "Dinny, you will practice and practice on the Taikoo battlefield the next time. I have set the time for you to be ten years. You can leave the Taikoo battlefield after ten years."


    "Well!" Tang Pian nodded heavily.


    Tang Pianping seems to have practiced for thirty years, but in fact did not even reach three months, she took a few breaths to practice.


    This is the charm of time spar.


    Tang Pian then practiced on the Taikoo battlefield.


    And one day after three months, Ye Hao entrusted that young man''s mind to suddenly feel something.


    "Is this ready to detonate a big battle?" Ye Hao realized that his body appeared beside Tang Chao instantly.


    "Tang Chao, immediately told the fairy king of the human race, quickly gathered around me, there is a guy ready to shoot this battlefield." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Tang Chao was startled.


    "The other party arranged 108 king-level positions in this battlefield, and once it is displayed, the terrible power of the fairy king peak will erupt." Ye Hao looked at Tang Chao and said seriously.


    Tang Chao was horrified!


    Fairy King Peak!


    This level of power has to be treated with caution even during his lifetime.


    What''s more, he is just a lingering thought.


    Tang Chao''s figure disappeared instantly.


    When he appeared again, all thirty-six fairy kings, including him, had arrived.


    "What happened?" a fairy king said in a deep voice.


    "I found that a young man has buried 108 sets in this world, and a single set can kill the existence of an intermediate fairy king." Ye Hao looked at the fairy king.


    "Where is that young man?" the fairy king then asked.


    Ye Hao pointed in a direction.


    "Why didn''t you kill him?"


    "If you kill him, how can you lead the people behind him?" Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Do you think you can deal with the person behind that young man?" Deng Xing looked at Ye Hao and said in a solemn tone.


    "The one who has spent so much time and effort to show that there is no strength of the peak of the fairy king." Ye Hao said slightly, "Moreover, even if the other party has the strength of the peak of the fairy king, it is nothing. The gourd took her away."


    "What are we going to do now?" Deng Xing asked after thinking for a while.


    "It takes some time to start the formation, and once the whole world is started, it will be torn apart, so many monks will fall." Ye Hao said softly, "Everyone still has time to protect the human race monks."


    With the fall of Ye Hao''s voice, Tang Chao and other immortal kings have taken action to detain the immortal Venerables of the Human Race into the space around them.


    And when the fairy king of the human race started, it attracted the attention of the demon and the demon king.


    The two sides suddenly realized that something they did not know must have happened.


    But if they want to break their heads and don¡¯t know what happened?


    When the demon kings ventilated, they suddenly found that 108 beams of light rose into the sky, and then this 108 beams of light became a pattern in the middle of the sky. The moment this pattern appeared, the whole The battlefield was torn.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Why was the ancient battlefield torn?"


    "Whose hand?"


    The big demon kings and big demon kings became astonished at the same time when they were shocked, because when the ancient battlefield was torn, they didn''t know how many demon and demon had been buried.


    "Human race, it must be a human race."


    "This thing must have been done by the human race."


    "If it wasn''t for the human race, how could it be possible to transfer the soldiers in their clan in advance?" As the demon kings and demon kings discussed, a figure filled with monstrous grief broke into the cave, and the twenty standing in the cave Many demon clan and demon clan fell instantly.


    "Bloody."


    "How did the blood demon come?"


    "This blood demon seems to have been hit hard, and everyone teamed up to kill this blood demon."


    Which of the strong kings is not an arrogant person?


    When they saw the devastated blood demon, they rushed over.


    With a click, a terrifying force of space appeared beside the demon king, and the demon king was cut into pieces on the spot.


    The twenty or so demon kings and demon kings were all shocked to see this scene.


    Killed a demon king in one blow?


    This is too domineering and aggressive?


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    With the force of space appearing one after another in the vicinity, these more than 20 powerful fairy kings have fallen to twelve, where are the remaining fairy kings dare to fight?One by one fled desperately towards the distance.


    "Do you think you can escape?" The blood demon looked fiercely at the demon king and the devil who were fleeing towards the distance.


    And the power of the next Dao''s space, driven by the will of the blood fiend, appeared beside them.


    This is no ordinary force of space.


    This is the technique of space tearing.


    In the distance Ye Hao and his party looked at this scene solemnly.


    "Ye Hao, haven''t you shot yet?" Deng Xing looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "Do you think the blood demon may be the black hand behind the scenes?" Ye Hao said to meet Deng Xing''s eyes.


    "But it will be our turn soon if the blood demon continues to kill." Tang Chao said with a silence.


    "Wait again." Ye Hao said.


    The blood demon does not have much combat power, but who let him control those positions?


    As long as the power of the formation in the array is still there, Gorefiend will continue to use energy.


    So it didn''t take long for the blood demon to kill the demon king and the demon king of the ancient battlefield, and then the blood demon appeared in the center of the ancient battlefield to absorb the blood and energy.


    This hearty feeling makes the blood demon have an ecstatic feeling."One hundred years, as long as you give me a hundred years, I will be able to return to the peak." Blood Devil laughed.

 1728 Chapter 1727 Mysterious Girl

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The blood demon felt a lot of blood and terrifying energy.


    These things are enough to restore him to his peak.


    And just when the blood demon absorbed it unscrupulously, Deng Xing said involuntarily, "Are you still waiting?"


    "I don''t believe the one who doesn''t show up." Ye Hao''s eyes flashed with a fine mans.


    After hearing the words, everyone looked at each other and said nothing.


    What else can I say?


    Now everyone is not a blood demon''s opponent, the only hope lies in Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao can''t make it without a shot?


    Time passed like this.


    A month has passed!


    Two months have passed!


    Three months have passed!


    A figure appeared next to the blood demon on this day.


    When Ye Hao saw the figure, an unbelievable look appeared in his eyes.


    "Mysterious girl."


    The figure seemed to feel away from Ye Hao''s direction.


    The space in front of her turned into fragments under her eyes, and she saw Ye Hao within a short time of breathing.


    "It''s you?"


    Ye Hao will not forget the appearance of Xuan Nu, as will Xuan Nu.


    Ye Hao will not forget that Xuan Nu was because Xuan Nu killed Mo Mo, and Xuan Nu would not forget that Ye Hao was because Ye Hao killed her doppelganger.


    The meeting of the enemies can be described as exceptionally jealous.


    "I''m going to kill you." Ye Hao said that his body instantly tore up the space and appeared beside Xuan Nu.


    Mysterious girl''s eyes also spit out an amazing killing intention.


    "Who kills who is not necessarily?" Xuan Nu''s figure like electricity collided with Ye Hao''s figure.


    The two figures instantly detonated the surrounding space as if Mars hit the earth.


    Ye Hao Ye Hao stepped back a dozen steps in the air before stopping.


    Xuan Nu''s shoulder shook slightly and she stared at Ye Haodao, "I didn''t expect you to grow to this point?"


    Mysterious girl was shocked.


    In recent years, she has obtained many opportunities to repair and reach the sixth floor of the fairy king.


    But Ye Hao actually reached the fourth floor of the fairy king?


    "There are more things you didn''t expect?" Ye Hao said that he rushed towards Xuan Nu again.


    Xuan Nu sneered, "Do you think you can cross the difference between the two realms?"


    Just waiting for the two to collide, Xuan Nu could not help but widen her eyes.


    Because of the violent earthquake in her viscera, a bite of blood spurted out along the throat.


    "You." There was a shock in Xuannv''s eyes.


    The response to the mysterious girl is a spiritual force that turns into substance.


    Mysterious girl quickly mobilized her spiritual power to compete with it.


    But the result of the confrontation is the violent shock of the sea.


    "Why are your physical and mental strength so strong?" Xuan Nu looked at Ye Haodao with a shocked expression.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well." Ye Hao said that there were even more terrifying fluctuations all over his body.


    "Amplification technique." Xuan Nu looked solemnly.


    The reason why the mysterious girl said this was because she felt a trace of supernatural powers.


    "Do you think you have the technique of magnification?" The mysterious girl said with a golden light shining out of her body. Her whole treasure was as majestic as the son of the sun, and even her hair became crystal clear, she was slender. When his palm waved toward Ye Hao, the whole world seemed to roll over.


    Turning the world is not so simple.


    Instead, it turned over.


    Ye Hao''s figure rolled over instantly, and when Ye Hao turned away, he found his body rolled over again uncontrollably.


    "Rules." Ye Hao suddenly realized that Xuannv used rules.


    In other words, if you want to maintain balance, you must break the rules of the mysterious girl.


    "The palm of the sun." Ye Hao''s palm pushed forward.


    The terrifying high-temperature moment ignited hundreds of miles like a nuclear explosion.


    At this moment, whether it is tangible or intangible, everything is broken.


    Mysterious girl''s rules were also burned to ashes.


    She stumbled back a few hundred miles, and said in amazement, "What magical power is this?"


    "Divine Technique." Ye Hao said that he flew towards the Xuan Nu.


    Space time stamp!


    Ye Hao used the space-time seal.


    Ye Hao''s figure broke through the boundary of space and appeared in front of the Xuan Nu.


    There was panic in the eyes of the mysterious girl.


    She has never seen such a body style?


    Retreat!


    The mysterious girl immediately used her body method to retreat towards the rear.


    Just the moment she retreated, she was shocked to find that her figure was rushing towards Ye Hao''s direction.


    what''s the situation?


    Why is your body not under your control?


    Just when she didn''t know why, Ye Hao''s big hand choked her throat.


    "I know you must have many doubts in your heart." Ye Hao said indifferently, "but you will die with these doubts."


    "I admit that you are very strong, but you want me to die, but it is still far away?" Xuan Nu said that the power of the heart and the space appeared at Ye Hao''s side.


    "Be careful." Tang Chao exclaimed secretly watching all this.


    Ye Hao turned a deaf ear and looked at the mysterious girl with a smile, "Do you think I don''t know you let people arrange 108 plates?" Speaking of that, the force of space turned around and severely cut the direction. On the mysterious girl.


    You have to know that this power of space can be eliminated even in the middle level of the fairy king realm.


    Mysterious girl is a good sixth story.


    But at this time, the mysterious girl was hit hard, and she didn''t resist it deliberately. How can she stop it in this situation?


    Her body shattered instantly, and Ye Hao held it in her palm when her Yuanshen ran out.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "Ye Hao, the mountains and rivers meet, let''s go and see." Xuan Nu stared at Ye Hao and said fiercely.


    Ye Hao stunned, "Do you think there is a chance?"


    "Don''t you realize that this is not my deity?" Xuan Nu laughed.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s complexion became gloomy.


    Not a deity.


    Not yet fallen?


    "This is indeed not the deity of the mysterious girl, but this is not her incarnation of the idea." Tang Chao appeared at the side of Ye Hao''s voice, "This is the condensed body of the mysterious girl."


    The mysterious girl glanced at Tang Chao, and then looked at Ye Haodao, "The Taoist body is connected to the deity''s heart and mind. What happened here, the deity now knows."


    "What do you know? What else can you find out?" Ye Hao said that his palms were closed here, and the Xuannv''s Yuanshen was crushed into pieces.


    "Blood Demon." Ye Hao looked at the blood demon.


    The blood demon looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a terrible murderous opportunity, "Boy, are you going to spoil my good things again today?"


    "Today I am not here to spoil your good deeds. Today I am here to kill you completely." Ye Hao said that the gourd swallowing appeared in his hand, and he said to the blood demon, "Close."


    There was a look of horror on the face of Gorefiend.Even if he tried desperately to stop it, his figure went into the gourd swallowing uncontrollably.

 1729 Chapter 1728 Revenge

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Swallow the gourd;


    Known to swallow the sky.


    This is not just talking.


    In fact, the demigods urge the gourds to swallow the sky.


    Ye Hao took the blood demon into the gourd swallow and looked at Tang Chao. "You carefully check every inch of land here to make sure that the blood demon does not leave hidden dangers here."


    Wen Yan and Tang Chao left quickly.


    Not to mention that during the carpet-like search of Tang Chao and others, the traces of blood demon were really found.


    The blood demon is already cautious, especially after being suppressed once, this kind of cautiousness of blood demon has reached the limit.


    In fact, the first time the blood demon came to this battlefield, he left some means.


    But the methods left by the blood demon were still found in the search of these fairy kings.


    When the blood demon was swept away, Deng Xing said in a deep voice, "This blood demon has left hundreds of means before and after. I don''t know that this world has no means left by him, but I think He must have left a means outside."


    "More than 90% of the source of the blood demon is exhausted, and it is impossible to return to the peak state without great chance." Ye Hao said after a moment of thought.


    Ye Hao estimates that the blood demon''s current strength is not even in Jade Wonderland.


    How could he want to set foot on the peak of the fairy king without three or fifty thousand years?


    And Yi Tiantian still has such a long time?


    So Ye Hao didn''t care about the blood demon at all.


    "Next, please invite your seniors to continue the inspection, and absolutely should not give the blood demon a chance to recover." Ye Hao said softly.


    The blood demon recovery does take a long time, but he must never be given a chance.


    "Do you have any plans next?" Tang Chao suddenly thought of something.


    "I''m leaving this ancient battlefield."


    "Don''t wait for your female partner?"


    "Don''t you want her to continue practicing here?"


    "We feel that her realm is still not perfect enough, and I plan to let her stay here for another ten years."


    "Ten years later I am waiting for her at the entrance of the cave."


    "By the way, don''t you mean that her qualifications can be set in a semi-god realm?"


    "Yes."


    "Why don''t you let her upgrade her qualifications now? In this way, she can understand more things in the next ten years."


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and handed Tang Chao a jade bottle, "Give this to her."


    "what is this?"


    "Guyuan Xiancao."


    "never heard of that."


    "This is for you." Ye Hao said and handed Tang Chao another bag of Qiankun.


    Tang Chao''s divine thought saw tens of billions of high-grade immortal stones in the Qiankun bag.


    In addition to the top grade immortal stone, there are three medicine kings and some precious materials.


    "This is for Huang''er?"


    "Ok."


    "I want to know why you have so many fairy stones?"


    "This is inconvenient to tell you."


    Tang Chao said for a while, "Do you still have time spar?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Fairy King Realm and Immortal Venerable Realm are two completely different realms. My idea is to wait for Huang''er to set foot in Fairy King Realm. , There will not be much trouble in spiritual practice before the semi-divine realm."


    "How long do you think is best?"


    "Ten years."


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao threw to Tang Chao two middle-grade time spars, "Give you twenty years."


    "Why do you have so many spars in your hands? There is not much of this kind of existence even in the ancient times?"


    "Leave." Ye Hao did not answer Tang Chao''s question but turned and left here.


    Tang Chao and his entourage looked solemnly at Ye Hao''s leaving figure, and Deng Xing said slowly for a long time, "This future must be the dragon of man."


    "What is certain is that this is a demon, and among the devil also belongs to the strong." Tang Chao''s eyes flashed a gleam.


    ...


    After returning to Yanhuangzong, Ye Hao sent all his six avatars.


    Ye Hao¡¯s original Divine Soul was nine, but when he arrived in the fairy realm, he was six.


    And Ye Hao''s avatars continue to decrease, and now only reach the poor nine avatars.


    Ye Hao believes that after the semi-god realm will definitely be further reduced, but this is also no way, the rules cannot always be left to break, right?


    Ye Hao''s order to these six gods and souls was to arrange a large mountain array for the city to which Yan Huangzong belongs.


    Ye Hao didn''t care too much about protecting the mountain formation before, because Yan Huangzong''s strength was so strong that any city had a fairy king-level strongman in town, but Ye Hao had to be cautious after meeting the Xuan Nu.


    The woman Xuan Nu was so cruel, she couldn''t guarantee that she wouldn''t start with Yan Huangzong.


    Therefore, Ye Hao felt that it was necessary to arrange a moat.


    Knowing the whole leopard through a glimpse.


    Xuannv''s cultivation practice is not much higher than that of Ye Hao, even if Xuannv''s cultivation practice is two levels higher than Ye Hao.


    The demigod loneliness and Yun Nishang are also to be cultivated, so they cannot be inspected all the time.


    But during this time Ye Hao asked the two to inspect the 24 large areas where Yan Huangzong was located.


    After Ye Hao arranged all the cities in the twenty-four domains, Ye Hao ordered the six avatars to travel around the heavens to find the whereabouts of the mysterious girl and the blood demon.


    But one night after three years, the Yinyu Yincheng was broken, and the Xuannv went away after killing thousands of soldiers.


    After Ye Hao arrived, he saw a blood-smelling air rising from the sky.


    "Damn." Ye Hao shouted angrily.


    Can Ye Hao not be angry?


    These are the disciples that Yan Huangzong worked hard to cultivate.


    Just die.


    "Zongmen''s search master has been dispatched." Tang Pian whispered softly.


    "Isn''t anyone able to find the existence of this level of Xuan Nu?" Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    Ye Hao has no hope.


    "No one thought that the mysterious girl would suddenly shoot after three years?" Tang Pian frowned.


    "Immediately notify the disciples of Zongmen that all those who have not performed their tasks will return to Zongmen." Ye Hao said for a while in silence.


    "what are you going to do?"


    "I want to improve the strength of Zongmen disciples by several grades." Ye Hao glanced at Tang Pian.


    "Do you want to use the spar of time?" Tang Pian Pian seemed to realize what.


    "Not bad."


    "How much time are you going to spend?"


    "I raised the cultivation base to the seventh floor of the fairy king." Ye Hao did not give specific figures.


    Because Ye Hao still didn''t deliberately improve cultivation.


    Otherwise, Ye Hao can be promoted at any time.


    After all, Ye Hao reached the seventh floor of the fairy king when he was in the Kingdom of God.


    Xuan Nu''s behavior angered Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao plans to upgrade the formations of the major cities after upgrading the cultivation base.Ye Hao didn''t believe it yet, could the mysterious girl still crack?

 1730 Chapter 1729

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Xuan Nu killed Yan Huangzong''s soldiers and angered Ye Hao.


    So Ye Hao decided to improve his position practice in the shortest time.


    But the practice of the position is not to say that ascension can improve.


    According to Ye Hao''s current situation, if you want to quickly improve your practice, you can only improve it.


    As Ye Hao ordered the tens of millions of soldiers under Yan Huangzong to converge toward the headquarters continuously, this large-scale mobilization of soldiers immediately shocked the whole heaven.


    "What will Yanhuang Zong do?"


    "Almost all the garrisons of Yanhuang Zong were mobilized."


    "Yan Huangzong, is this to avenge the forces that started against the Yincheng generals?"


    "Does this need to mobilize so many military forces? You have to know that these military forces can sweep across the Eastern Territory."


    "Yan Huangzong mostly used this to unify the Eastern Region!"


    "I think Yan Huangzong is going to consolidate his whole heaven."


    "Does Yanhuang Zong have this strength?"


    "If Yan Huangzong strikes, which force do you think can stop it?"


    When the major forces in Yitiantian were panicked, all the soldiers of Yanhuangzong reached Yanhuangzong.


    The formation of these soldiers is neat and without any mess.


    And with Ye Hao''s figure appearing in mid-air, tens of millions of monks all fell behind Ye Hao."I believe you all know the death of thousands of soldiers in the Yin City." Ye Hao glanced at the audience and said with a deep voice, "I want to tell you that it is a fairy king who shot, and that fairy king has not been until now. Hold her." Ye Hao paused and said, "In order to avoid such a thing


    Once again, I plan to improve my practice within a short period of time, and I also want to improve all your practices."


    Ye Hao''s words made the faces of tens of millions of monks all show surprise.


    Since Ye Hao said that they want to improve their cultivation, then they will definitely improve their cultivation."Now bring you all here, there will be no problem in a short time, but if the time is long, you will inevitably have an accident in the area where you are stationed." Ye Hao said that all the invisible fields waved them over here. Tens of millions of monks stared blankly at the surrounding eyes with surprise


    Suspicious.


    "This is the realm of time spar structure. If you practice here for a year, the outside world has just passed a breath."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, the monks in the field were stunned.


    Time spar!


    They have not heard the spar of time, but this kind of thing is too precious, and only Tianjiao is qualified to use it.


    How can they use the time spar?


    But now Ye Hao has given the spar of time to the entire Yanhuangzong soldiers."Yan Huangzong''s demon powerhouse will set aside ten days each month to preach and solve problems. When you encounter problems with cultivation, you can ask." Ye Hao said softly, "At the same time, I will be here. Establish a top-level spiritual formation in the area, and you don¡¯t say half the effort when you practice here


    Times are almost the same."


    After Ye Hao arranged everything, he entered a small world to practice.


    Because the best cultivation effect is Xiaotiandi.


    ten years!


    Twenty years!


    Thirty years!


    Since there is time spar, there is no need to deliberately improve cultivation.


    Therefore, Ye Hao is still smelting supernatural powers in the small world, and Ye Hao''s cultivation is constantly improving during the smelting process.


    What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that it took hundreds of years for Ye Hao''s cultivation practice to rise to the sixth floor of the fairy king.


    For hundreds of years!


    If it weren''t for Tang Pianpian who got a lot of time spar, Ye Hao was not willing to spend so much.


    After Ye Hao waved away the power of time, Yan Huangzong''s tens of millions of monks permeated strong and violent fluctuations.


    If centuries of time, if Xianzun, then the level of Xianzun can be raised to the 12th level of Xianzun.


    And if the fairy master had set foot in the fairyland early.


    Ye Hao spent most of his time in Taoism for hundreds of years, but Ye Hao also spent part of his time refining the Immortals, which made Yan Huangzong set foot on the Immortal King to reach 3,000.


    You have to know that there are only so many fairy kings in the whole heaven, but now there are these fairy kings in one sect of Yanhuang Zong.


    Of course, most of these immortal kings'' cultivation practices are relatively low.


    This is also reasonable.


    In fact, if there is a high-level immortal medicine Ye Hao can be refined to let them cultivate elixir.


    The problem is that there are not many royal medicines.


    Ye Hao has no way to defeat the heavens.


    Let''s talk about Xianzun.


    Xianzun has reached a terrifying million.


    Because the qualifications of Xianzun are not as good as those of Xianwang.


    Let''s talk about the fairy lord.


    The number of Xianzun has reached an astonishing ten million.


    Almost all the remaining 20 million monks have set foot in the Golden Immortal Realm, and they can set foot in the Immortal Realm as long as they are given some more time.


    You should know that the spirit array here uses the top grade immortal stone. After purification, the top grade immortal stone is close to the god stone.


    Ye Hao believes that there will be no forces in Qizhongtian willing to give top class immortal stone-based spirit arrays to the disciples of the clan?


    You have to know that Ye Hao has consumed up to 50 billion yuan of high-grade immortal stones in this century.


    Fifty billion yuan?


    Which tribe has so many top-quality fairy stones?


    Maybe there is.


    But no one is willing to consume so much.


    The quality of some monks can be changed even if the top grade immortal stone is imperceptible.


    It''s just that this change is too wasteful.


    Because this is a long-term process.


    But does Ye Hao care?


    As Ye Hao set foot in the fairy king realm, Ye Hao used as many high-grade fairy stones as he wanted.


    As a matter of fact, the disciples of Yanhuang Zong no longer use the middle grade immortal stone.


    "How is your position cultivation improved?" Tang Pian asked softly."In the past two years, I have focused on practicing the formation. I think there is no problem in crushing the mysterious girl." Ye Hao said softly, "I am setting up the formation even if it is a high-level fairy, and I will think about it in a short time. Break. In addition, these three thousand fairy kings will be distributed in twenty-four major domains,


    At the same time, they have a position in their hands. I believe that as long as the mysterious girl appears again, there is no reason to escape."


    The king order is not as simple as you think.


    Because there is no high-grade material, it can''t be refined.


    Ye Hao squandered the high-grade materials such as Zijin that he had collected over the years in order to refine the three thousand royal ranks.


    Ye Hao didn''t want to refine more, but there was no more material.


    "Yan Huangzong is really not afraid of the challenge of any forces today." Kong Yinger said leisurely.


    Three thousand fairy kings shot at the same time, even the peak of the fairy king can kill."I have long said that Yan Huangzong will one day resound throughout the Nineth Heaven." Ye Hao looked at the distance and said leisurely.

 1731 Chapter 1730 Years Mountain

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!As more than 30 million warriors of Yanhuang Zong returned to their respective cities, a monk was shocked to find that Yan Huangzong''s overall strength had increased by more than ten times.


    "Yan Huangzong''s military rank has been re-established. The former Xianzun Realm can be used as the leader, and now the Xianzun Peak is qualified."


    "The number of strong players at the Xianzun level has skyrocketed."


    "I heard that Yan Huangzong spent hundreds of spars to help Zongmen disciples improve their strength."


    "Are you sure you''re kidding?"


    "Hundreds of time spars, are you sure you are teasing me?"


    "Yan Huangzong has ten and eight in my hands. I still believe it, but you have to say that Yanhuangzong has hundreds of time spars. I don''t believe it anyway."


    After some rumor came out, many monks expressed disbelief.


    But when a big force came forward to confirm the news, the whole monk was shocked.


    "The news is true."


    "Ye Hao did come up with a hundred inferior time spars to help the more than 30 million monks of the Yanhuang Sect."


    "This matter has been confirmed by Fuxing."


    "Ye Hao also took out three or four billion high-grade immortal stones to build a spirit array."


    "Where did Yan Huangzong come from so many fairy stones?"


    "It''s not impossible that Yan Huangzong''s strength has increased tenfold in such a century of resources.


    "Why is Yan Huangzong smashing resources like this?"


    "I just want to know where Yan Huangzong got so many fairy stones?"


    "Is there a lone demigod behind Ye Hao? Can''t there be so many fairy stones to understand?"


    "Well, can any of you tell me why Ye Hao has so many time spars?"


    "Who knows?"


    Just as Yan Huangzong continued to discuss Yanxian Zong throughout the whole day, there was no trace of it anymore.


    It just disappeared.


    But Ye Hao warned Yan Huangzong''s three thousand immortal kings to remember not to relax their vigilance.


    In this way, after three years passed, Xuan Nu still had no trace. Ye Hao had to change the first warning to a second warning.


    No one can stand such a long-term mental tension.


    But this does not mean that Ye Hao does not pay much attention to this matter, Ye Hao''s avatar has been patrolling in secret.


    Ye Hao believes that Xuan Nu can catch her as long as she appears.


    After all, Ye Hao is no longer Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation base has improved several times compared to the original.


    And just then a figure came to the gate of Yanhuang Zong.


    ...


    "What happened to Feng Ruogu?" Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man in surprise.


    The middle-aged man in front was startled when he saw Ye Hao.


    Because Feng Ruogu was only on the third floor of the fairy king before the accident, how could Ye Hao set foot on the sixth floor of the fairy king?


    "There is a Taoist monument in Qizhongtian. My young master, like other monks, chased toward the Taoist monument, but who could have thought that the Taoist monument ran into the forbidden area of ??Qizhongtian."


    "Which forbidden place?"


    "The first forbidden land."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably, "Sui Yue Shan?"


    "Ok."


    "Suiyue Mountain contains the power of time. Any monk who goes to Suiyue Mountain will have his life force madly pass away." Ye Hao''s face said angrily, "How long has Feng Ruogu gone?"


    "Before half an hour."


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    "I want to know why do you think of my husband?" Tang Pianping looked at the middle-aged man.


    "Because Ye Gongzi used time to make sense," the middle-aged man said calmly.


    "Do you know that this will push my husband to a land of nowhere?" Tang Pian said with a bad face.


    Feng Ruogu is Ye Hao''s sworn brother.


    If you don''t know about it, the problem is that if you don''t know it now, Ye Hao will be poked in her life.


    "We really have no choice." The middle-aged man smiled bitterly.


    If there is no other way, they will not come.


    "I''ll follow you to Suiyue Mountain." Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man.


    "You just master the fur of time, do you think you can fight the power of years?" Tang Pian pulled Ye Hao''s arm.


    Tang Pianpin naturally did not want Ye Hao to go.


    This is understandable.


    Who wants his husband to die?


    "I will come back alive." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian Ping seriously and said, "Yan Huangzong will leave it to you while I am away."


    Tang Ping''s eyes greeted Ye Hao finally nodded gently, "I will guard Yan Huangzong well."


    ...


    Years Mountain.


    Ye Hao and the middle-aged man saw tens of thousands of soldiers wandering nearby when they appeared at the foot of the mountain.


    "Who can think of the Taoist monument?"


    "The Taoist monument is a treasure of heaven and earth. With the Taoist monument, you can understand everything."


    "No wonder that even if Ruo Rugu died, he would have to get that Tao tablet."


    "Daobei can''t die even if it''s precious?"


    Ye Hao listened to the discussion of the monks around him and looked solemnly at Sui Yue Shan.


    A look of surprise appeared in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    In Ye Hao''s eyes, Sui Yue Shan should be the kind that doesn''t grow.


    But in fact, Sui Yue Shan is a rare paradise.


    The mountains and rivers are beautiful, the fairy springs are gushing out, the fairy medicines are everywhere, and the spirit is tangy.


    Ye Hao looked at this scene for a long time without saying a word.


    "The time flow of Suiyue Mountain is too fast." The middle-aged man pointed at Suiyue Mountain softly, "This is also the edge of Suiyue Mountain. If it is the middle of Suiyue Mountain, you will see a seed taking root in a breathing time. Sprouts and results in failure."


    "Feng Ruo Gu is in that direction?" Ye Hao asked.


    "This direction." The middle-aged man quickly pointed in a direction.


    Ye Hao slightly pondered that he was heading towards Suiyue Mountain.


    At this time, there was a cry of exclamation among the crowd.


    "The golden silkworm ancestor is here."


    "Don''t the golden silkworm ancestors fell off thousands of years ago?"


    "The ancestor of the golden silkworm was the existence of the high order of the fairy king thousands of years ago. I don''t know if it has reached the peak of the fairy king now?"


    Ye Hao glanced at an old man in the distance.


    Ye Hao noticed that the old man''s blood was a bit vain, and Ye Hao understood that this was forcibly raising his strength to the top.


    The old ancestor of the golden silkworm looked at the Suiyue Mountain with a solemn expression. At the next moment, he lifted his foot and walked towards the peak of the mountain. What Ye Hao did not expect was that the old ancestor of the golden silkworm was in the same direction as himself.


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and went with the golden silkworm ancestor. Before taking a few steps, the golden silkworm ancestor turned and looked at Ye Hao, "What are you doing?"


    "A friend of mine has fallen into the mountains of years."


    "You just don''t have to save as long as you are trapped in the mountains."


    Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Listen to my advice and leave as soon as possible, otherwise you will put yourself in?"


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s appearance as the golden silkworm ancestor, he no longer persuaded.


    Ye Hao stepped up to the ancestor of the Golden Silkworm and asked, "What''s in the Suiyue Mountain?" "There is a great opportunity in the Suiyue Mountain." When the Jin silk ancestor said these words, he had strong expectations in his eyes. "My life has come to an end, and the mountain is just for a stroke."

 1732 Chapter 1731: Ye Hao Helping Each Other

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!No one wants to die?


    Ancestors of golden silkworms are no exception.


    This time he came to Suiyueshan just to give a blow.


    Of course, the golden silkworm ancestor knew that he would probably fall here, but if he did not fight, the golden silkworm ancestor would have no chance.


    As he gradually went deeper, Ye Hao realized that his own life force began to pass away.


    This passage is irreversible.


    Even if Ye Hao used a lot of magical powers to no avail.


    In desperation, Ye Hao used the power of time, and when he turned the power of time, Ye Hao found that the flow of life ceased.


    Yes!


    termination!


    Ye Hao''s time force to counteract the external time force.


    After Ye Hao discovered this, he stopped working with the power of time.


    Even if Ye Hao now set foot on the sixth floor of the fairy king, the power of time is still very mana consuming.


    Ye Hao is going to use it deep in the mountains.


    As the two Ye Hao walked towards Sui Yue Shan without any haste, a figure caught up with them from behind.


    "Do you two want to die faster at this speed?" It was a Kunpeng from ancient times, with an explosive breath flowing all over him."This speed is the optimal speed summed up by countless previous sages." Jin silk ancestor glanced at the Kun Kunpeng, "Whether you exceed this speed or slower than this speed, the loss to us will increase to a certain extent. Great." Speaking of the golden silkworm ancestors here, "Follow me


    Let¡¯s go together and say that we can go further."


    The Zun Kunpeng sneered, "It''s ridiculous, how should we bravely move forward for the sake of chance, how can we wince?" After finishing this sentence, the golden silkworm ancestors walked past the two of them into the depths.


    The ancestor of the golden silkworm shook his head slightly.


    Ye Hao is also silent.


    Ye Hao''s middle-aged man in Fengyun Valley told Ye Hao Sui Yue Shan some taboos before he set foot in Sui Yue Shan.


    This includes keeping this speed to go further.


    Gradually Ye Hao found himself gasping.


    This is incredible.


    This is just a simple climb, why breathless?


    "The lapse of life energy makes your physical function decline overall." At this time the golden silkworm ancestor said softly, "If you withdraw now, you still have time."


    "Do you think it makes sense to withdraw from this situation now?" Ye Hao greeted the eyes of the golden silkworm ancestors.


    The ancestor of the golden silkworm opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say, and finally sighed for a long time.


    Ye Hao now loses one-fifth of life energy, but if he quits, he still has to lose one-fifth. The lack of life energy makes Ye Hao''s combat power greatly reduced, and Ye Hao is destined not to go far in the future. How can we break through without the support of qi and blood?


    The golden silkworm ancestors will not withdraw even if they are in their place.


    So how did Ye Hao quit?


    Everyone is lucky.


    "Why do seniors have to come to Suiyue Mountain?" "I have been in a state of dying all these years, and now the Shouyuan is less than a hundred years old." Jin silk ancestor said for a while, "These qi and blood are not enough to support me. Field, so I must come to Suiyue Mountain to find opportunities." Jin silk ancestor coughed violently when he said here


    Come, coughing up and coughing out blood.


    The ancestors of the golden silkworm have a higher level of life than Ye Hao.


    Therefore, his hundred years are more valuable than Ye Hao''s years.


    But at this moment he couldn''t hold on.


    Ye Hao sighed as he watched the golden silkworm ancestor kneeling on the ground on one knee.


    The hero is late.


    How sad is this?


    However, after all, the golden silkworm ancestors were once the raging generation. After a long roar, he stood up again, and then walked steadily toward the front.


    Ye Hao silently said nothing.


    The golden silkworm ancestor couldn''t hold it before reaching the depths, but how far could he go with his remaining life?


    Walking and walking, the two finally reached the Lingquan waterfall. The golden silkworm ancestors ran forward in surprise. He ran to the side of Lingquan and drank with both hands, but after a few sips, his eyes appeared Frustrated.


    "Lingquan is at the level of respect."


    In other words, the Lingquan here has no effect on the golden ancestors.


    At this time, the golden silkworm ancestors had reached a point where they couldn''t be added.


    He gasped heavily, "Young man, you go."


    "Senior gave up?" Ye Hao walked to the golden silkworm ancestor and said softly.


    "In my current situation, I won''t be able to walk forward for a long time. I can''t even stay in place for a minute." The ancestor of the golden silkworm said that the eyes are full of bitterness. "If I go here thousands of years ago, May be successful."


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and pointed at the golden silkworm ancestor.


    The ancestor of the golden silkworm was startled, and his eyes were filled with ecstasy.


    Because the ancestors of the golden silkworm found that the fire of their life swayed a few times and they burned.


    "I don''t know if I can make you find a chance against the sky, but at least I can show you more gorgeous scenery." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    The ancestor of the golden silkworm looked at Ye Hao and said seriously, "Thank you."


    "Go." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Every second wasted here will waste some life force.


    Walking along, Ye Hao suddenly realized something, "Why are there no bones of monks here?"


    "How do you think the Lingquan and Immortals are formed here?"


    "Do you mean¡ª?" Ye Hao couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "The monks who climbed down the years mountain should have turned into the nourishment of these fairy medicines." The old ancestor of the golden silkworm said leisurely.


    "Isn''t there a demigod to climb the years mountain in these years?"


    "A demigod has climbed in recent years, but the demigod just turned to the foot of the mountain and turned away." Jin silk ancestor said, looking at Ye Hao. Dangerous, if the demigods set foot, they will surely fall."


    Ye Hao was about to say something and suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    Who is that non-Kunpeng?


    The difference is that Kunpeng has reached the dying moment.


    After seeing Ye Hao, Kun Peng suddenly opened his eyes, and an incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    "Goldworm, how can you stick to this place?"


    "All thanks to the help of the little friends." Golden Silkworm pointed to Ye Hao.


    "Can you help me?" Kun Peng quickly looked at Ye Hao, "I don''t want to die here."


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and pointed a finger at Kun Peng.


    The fire of life that Kunpeng was about to extinguish gradually lighted up the next moment.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao grabbed Kunpeng with one hand and grabbed the golden silkworm with one hand.


    And just as Ye Hao rushed forward, Ye Hao used the power of time.


    "Can''t charge like this?" Jin silk ancestor changed his face."Goldworm, did you realize that our life force has not passed away?" Kun Peng said with a condensed voice.

 1733 Chapter 1732 World Origin

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The power of life no longer passes?


    Golden Silkworm quickly felt it when he heard it.


    It found that it really was.


    How is it possible?


    However, the golden silkworms didn''t care about this matter anymore, because under Ye Hao''s full operation, they went deeper.


    Along the way, they saw a more precious fairy medicine.


    But neither of them spoke to Ye Hao to stop.


    Because the deeper the more precious.


    At this time, Ye Hao saw a figure.


    The figure was hanging on a purple apricot fairy tree, and he was eating with a purple apricot.


    "Zi Xing."


    "This is a rare fairy fruit that supplements life energy?"


    "This luck is good."


    "The life energy supplemented by Zixing is still inferior to his passing life energy, and this life energy will be exhausted in a little while."


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    "Feng Ruo Gu."


    Wen Yan''s figure looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    There was an incredible look in his eyes when he saw who it was.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Feng Ruogu beckoned towards Ye Hao.


    "Your third uncle told me." Ye Hao rushed to Feng Ruogu''s side.


    "My third uncle?" Feng Ruogu was startled, and said angrily, "My third uncle is really talkative."


    "If your third uncle is not talking, do you think you can walk out of here alive?" Ye Hao said that Shennian picked off hundreds of purple apricots, and then Shennian wrapped Feng Ruogu and rushed forward.


    Feng Ruogu''s face changed wildly, "Brother, are you crazy?"


    "If you are unable to find the chance of going against the sky in this situation now, you won''t talk about the realm of demigods in the future, even if it is the realm of the peak of the fairy king, you can''t step on it." Ye Hao glanced at Feng Ruogu.


    "But if you walked forward again, you would just find death." Feng Ruogu said anxiously.


    Ye Hao turned a deaf ear, but in fact Ye Hao''s mana was almost unsustainable.


    Because the pressure facing Ye Hao as he walked forward was terrifying, Ye Hao had to use time to fight in order to cope with this pressure.


    A breath!


    Two breaths!


    Three breaths!


    After four breaths, the mana in Ye Hao was exhausted.


    At the same time, Feng Ruogu and others no longer have Ye Hao''s protection. The power of the horrible years immediately washed onto them, and they instantly aged more than ten years old.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao quickly took out the time spar.


    But just when Ye Hao took out the time spar, he was shocked to find that the power of time in the time spar instantly turned to ashes.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao exclaimed.


    Why is the power of time of the time spar instantaneous?


    Ye Hao didn''t know the reason, but Ye Hao knew it was not the time to think about it.


    "Tengu." Ye Hao communicated with Tengu in the small world.


    The next day Tengu''s whole body of cultivation practice poured into his body.


    Relying on this mana, Ye Hao started to work again.


    As Xiaoqing and Xiaoqi became the mainstays of the sect, Ye Hao had to sign a psychic contract with Tengu again. Now Tengu Xiuwei has also set foot on the sixth floor of Immortal Venerable, and Tengu will set foot in the future with the help of Ye Hao There is no problem with evil spirits.


    "Chong." Ye Hao growled.


    A breath!


    Two breaths!


    After two breaths, Ye Hao was shocked to find that the mana inside him dissipated again.


    Nothing is left.


    At this moment, Ye Hao found that Kunpeng almost didn''t move.


    It is really because the power of time here is too cricket.


    "Brother, you don''t have to control me anymore." Feng Ruogu looked at Ye Hao softly.


    "Little friend, please leave yourself." The ancestor of the golden silkworm said his words, and he couldn''t open his eyes.


    It is too tired, the source has been exhausted, and the reason why it persists is just not reconciled.


    "I will definitely show you the opportunity of Suiyue Mountain." Ye Hao said that there was a gentle force of time all over his body, and the force of time turned into a mask to protect the three firmly in it.


    brush!


    Ye Hao''s figure climbed toward a higher mountain.


    A breath!


    Two breaths!


    Three breaths!


    In fact, the more resistance Ye Hao faces, the greater the resistance that Ye Hao receives. The full gallop of Ye Hao is a simple gallop, otherwise a breathing time at Ye Hao''s speed can cross a large area.


    Four breaths!


    Five breaths!


    Six breaths!


    The ancestors of Golden Silkworm, Kunpeng, and Feng Ruogu looked at Ye Hao''s eyes, all showing shock.


    How did Ye Hao do it?


    This makes no sense at all!


    It stands to reason that the less time Ye Hao insists on, it should be right.


    But why can''t I see how much Ye Hao consumes now?


    Ye Hao seems to be completely unaffected by Sui Yue Shan.


    Seven breaths!


    Eight breaths!


    Nine breaths!


    Ye Hao still continues!


    But Ye Hao''s heart was full of shock.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation base is the sixth floor of the fairy king, but Ye Hao''s life energy, even the peak of the fairy king, is not comparable.


    But Ye Hao felt that even the peak of the fairy king in the heyday could not go here. In fact, Ye Hao estimated that even the first-level demigod might not get here.Because even the demigods master the technique of time, there is not so much mana support.


    The technique of running time requires strong mana support.


    At this point, every second of consumption is a horrible number.


    The reason why Ye Hao has so much energy support is because Ye Hao opened up a world in his body.


    This world has a lot of power of the world¡¯s origin, and any origin contains the power of terror.


    If it were not for these sources, how could Ye Hao persist until now?


    Walking around Ye Hao suddenly found that the power of the time around disappeared.


    Ye Hao was startled.


    Immediately out of the area enveloped by the power of time.


    There were no traces of the power of time around.


    And at this time Ye Hao saw Wang Qingquan.


    "Is this¡ª?" Ye Hao''s pupil shrank.


    "The Fountain of Life." At this time Feng Ruogu came out of the realm of time. When Feng Ruogu saw the spring water, he said ecstatically.


    "The fountain of life." The golden silkworm caught in the mist opened his eyes violently.


    And when the golden silkworm saw the fountain of life in the distance, he rushed over, but before two steps, he stumbled and fell to the ground. When Ye Hao was about to help him, he crawled forward.


    The golden silkworm crawled fast, and when he reached the fountain of life, his head plunged into it, and he drank gurglingly.


    Fountain of life.


    Known as taboo.


    Ye Hao does not know how many fountains of life there are in the Yuanyuan Tribe, but Ye Hao''s fountain of life in front of him exceeds Ye Hao''s imagination.


    Ye Hao also squatted down and drank.Ye Hao felt that each of his cells became active, and the life energy he had cut off gradually recovered.

 1734 Chapter 173rd Stone Statue

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Tang Ping gave Ye Hao several bottles of life fountain.


    But Ye Hao was able to save even when he was in the robbery because Ye Hao knew the value of the fountain of life.


    Where are you willing to waste?


    But now Ye Hao is desperately drinking without any worries.


    Yes!


    booze!


    Ye Hao booze at the same time that the three golden silkworms are booze hard.


    There are so many fountains of life in this place, and there is no need to worry about being able to drink it.


    Ye Hao couldn''t drink anymore.


    Because I''m full.


    Ye Hao felt that he had drunk at least thirty bottles of the fountain of life at once.


    When Ye Hao stopped, he noticed that Jin silkworm and the other three were staring at him in dumbfounded.


    "Do you see what I do?"


    "Don''t you think you drink too much?" Feng Ruogu smiled bitterly.


    Feng Ruogu estimated that he drank ten bottles while touching himself.


    "You drink more than the peak of my fairy king." Golden Silkworm said with a wry smile.


    "To what extent has the senior''s life energy recovered?" Ye Hao looked at the golden silkworm.


    "Now my life energy has reached 800 years." When Jin Silk said this sentence, there was a surprise in his eyes. "These life energy are enough to support me in a war."


    Even if there is no battle for golden silkworms, it will protect the ethnic groups for 800 years.


    "My life energy has returned to 1,300 years." Kun Peng said softly.


    The fountain of life claims to be able to continue life.


    But it doesn''t mean you can get back to the beginning.


    No big medicine is possible.


    At this time, the talents looked at the distance.


    A stone statue in the distance is looking at them with a smile.


    The sweat on all the people exploded.


    What is this place?


    The location of the opportunity of Sui Yue Shan!


    How could anyone be here?


    When the stone statue saw Ye Hao, they smiled slightly, "I am the creator of Suiyue Mountain."


    The expression on everyone''s face was even more shocking.


    "Why did seniors create the mountains of years?"


    "Because I want to find a successor."


    "successor?"


    "To be precise, a monk who masters the mystery of time." The stone statue looked at Ye Haodao when he said here, "I''m here from the ancient times to the present, before I came to you."


    "What do seniors want to teach me?"


    "The art of time."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s eyes lit up, "The Art of Time?"


    "The technique of time runs through the ancient and the ancient." The stone figure said calmly. "Unfortunately, the technique of time is too difficult to master, and it is impossible without the qualifications against the sky."


    "Senior, I want to know what is the so-called big chance of Sui Yueshan?" Jin silkworm asked respectfully.


    The stone statue appeared in his hand with one beckoning, and then the seed took root and germinated in his hand, and when it bloomed, it bloomed with a peerless fragrance, "Here."


    After the golden silkworm took it, his eyes were full of ecstasy.


    The golden silkworm has never seen a fairy medicine emitting such fluctuations.


    This is definitely a peerless medicine.


    After the golden silkworm swallowed, it felt that its vitality rose spontaneously, and it stopped after the golden silkworm''s vitality reached 3,000 years.


    The stone statue was given to Kunpeng and Fengruogu a magical medicine in the same way, and the vitality of the two people increased to varying degrees after taking them.


    Of course Kunpeng''s increase is different from that of Fengruogu.


    Kunpeng''s increase is only an increase in vitality, of course, this is what Kunpeng wants.


    But it''s different for Feng Ruogu.


    The increase of Feng Ruogu''s life force is the increase of its origin. In other words, Feng Ruogu can go further in the future.


    This can definitely be called a chance against the sky.


    "Thank you senior." Three people Feng Ruogu quickly saluted the stone statue after they noticed the changes in their bodies.The stone statue nodded slightly and said, "The three of you have got what you want, and now you can leave." Speaking of this, the stone statue waved his hand. If the three of them felt the sky spinning around, they waited until After the space is stable, they hear a week


    The sound of breathing in the air.


    Feng Ruogu quickly looked around.


    Only then did they realize that they had returned to the foot of the mountain.


    "Young Master." Then the middle-aged man of Fengyun Valley rushed over.


    Feng Ruogu looked at the middle-aged man with a smile and said, "Three uncles."


    "Young Master, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay."


    Hearing Feng Ruogu''s words, the middle-aged man looked around and asked suspiciously, "What about Ye Gongzi?"


    "Brother is still in the mountains of years."


    "What?" The middle-aged heart sank.


    "Relax, Brother is fine." Feng Ruogu looked at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man still wanted to ask what Feng Ruogu squeezed at him.


    The middle-aged man suddenly understood that such an occasion was not suitable for such a topic.


    "Hui Zong." Feng Ruogu said in a deep voice.


    Feng Ruogu knows that Ye Hao can''t go downhill in a short time. Moreover, Feng Ruogu is now the target of all people. If you continue to stay here, you will inevitably have no trouble. Only returning to Zongmen is the safest.


    There is also Feng Ruogu ready to invite the ancestors of the tribe to come here and wait, what if Ye Hao is under siege down the mountain?


    Jin silkworm and Kun Peng looked at each other, "What are your plans?"


    "My life was given by Ye Gongzi, and I will follow Ye Gongzi in the future." Kun Peng said hesitantly.


    "Why do I think you are following Ye Gongzi in order to live longer?" Jin silkworm glanced at Kun Peng and said.


    "Actually, isn''t following the essence of getting what you want?"


    "makes sense."


    The two chatted for a while and then left.


    Kun Peng stood at the spot with great care.


    ...


    "Who did you learn the technique of time with?" The stone statue looked at Ye Haodao calmly after sending away the three Fengruogu.


    "It is also a god." Ye Hao said in detail what happened to the god of time.


    "I didn''t expect that the old fellow Putuo would come to this world?" said the stone statue murmured.


    Putuo?


    Ye Hao asked suspiciously, "Senior knows that god of time?"


    "Old fellow." The stone statue smiled lightly.


    And when he saw Ye Hao''s nervous expression, he smiled and said, "You don''t need to worry that I will start with you."


    Even if the statue said that Ye Hao still tightened his body.


    "The meaning of my coming to this world is to find the existence that can be in the god realm in the future." The stone statue smiled slightly, "I will spare no effort to teach you the technique of time and many magical powers, and in return you will come to the god realm in the future. I will be rewarded with 100,000 incense."


    "What does one hundred thousand incense mean?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "One hundred thousand incense is one hundred thousand believers." The statue explained, "They must all believe in me."


    "Should this be simple?" Ye Hao said after thinking about it."Do you think I will need ordinary believers?" The stone statue laughed, "I want 100,000 gods."

 1735 Chapter 1734 Reshaping the Foundation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I wonder if Tenjin is strong in God Realm?"


    "General cultivation."


    "That doesn''t matter." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Years later, Ye Hao knew the division of the power of the gods and had the urge to cross the circle for a hundred times.


    "You have to make an oath." The statue looked at Ye Haodao.


    "It doesn''t matter if I make an oath, but you have to tell me, what do you teach me?" Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "Is it at least worthy of the 100,000 gods?"


    "Your Xiaotiandi is now twice the time flow rate, and the center of Xiaotiandi is three times the time flow rate, right?" The statue looked deeply at Ye Hao and said.


    Ye Hao was hairy in the heart of the statue.


    Ye Hao was shocked by the words of the stone statue next.


    "Maybe you think your little heaven and earth are hidden deep enough, but in my eyes you have no secret at all." The statue said lightly, "To see a true fairy with your current cultivation, you think he can What is hidden?"


    Ye Hao was silent.


    This statue is a bit ugly.


    But it is true.


    "I can make your Xiaotiandi''s time flow rate up to four times, and the Xiaotiandi''s center time flow rate up to six times." The statue said his chips.


    "Just these?"


    "I don''t know how profound your understanding of time is, but I will pass on your perception of time to you, and at the same time I will control the flow of time around you, where you can feel the time of a hundred years."


    "One hundred years is too little."


    "Then three hundred years."


    Ye Hao asked, "Is there any?"


    "All the things of Sui Yueshan belong to you, how?"


    "The deal." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    In fact, Ye Hao has always coveted the resources of Years Mountain.


    The worst of these resources are all esteemed, and the resources of the king level are tens of thousands.


    It stands to reason that Ye Hao should not be so uncomfortable, but who let Ye Hao consume in a hundred years?


    Now there are not many resources in Xiaotiandi, and there are few high-level resources.


    Ye Hao now urgently needs additional resources.


    "Are you ready?" The statue said immediately.


    "You can start at any time." Ye Hao was excited when he said this sentence.


    Ye Hao has improved a lot in these years, but his understanding of time has not improved much. Ye Hao knows this is because time is too mysterious.


    But now there is another opportunity.


    The stone statue waved its hand around Ye Hao and a time-constructed field appeared, and then the stone statue was imprisoned in Ye Hao''s eyebrows from the sea of ??knowledge.


    Ye Hao only felt that the sea of ??knowledge was about to explode. The mystery of time filled his mind and gave Ye Hao a very painful feeling.


    But Ye Hao''s eyes were full of ecstasy.


    If you can understand all of these things, how terrible will the time connotation rise to?


    "The mystery of time is not as easy to understand as you think." The statue said lightly. "You can ask all kinds of doubts during these three hundred years."


    Ye Hao said slightly, "Can I upgrade the time of my little world first?"


    "Yes." The time flow rate of the stone statue doubled in a small wave of the world, but the stone statue said immediately, "In fact, the time flow rate is too fast is not a good thing."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Xiaotiandi''s time flow rate is several times that of the outside world, and their vitality consumption is also several times that of the outside world." The stone statue said lightly. "There is no free lunch at all."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao knew this long ago.


    For example, Ye Hao has now spent three hundred years in the time domain, so Ye Hao''s Shou Yuan directly consumed three hundred years, even if the outside world has only passed a breath.


    Fortunately, Ye Hao''s qi and blood are strong enough, and Ye Hao''s Shou Yuan is also long enough, so Ye Hao doesn''t care about this consumption at all.


    If this is replaced by a golden silkworm, do you think he dare to come?


    The Chen clan of Xiaotiandi has now all set foot on the level of Immortal Lord, so even if Xiaotiandi''s time flow rate is ten times that of the outside world, there is no fear.


    "Now understand it well?" The stone statue looked at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao should sort out the meaning of time in the sea with a single beep.


    This sorting is three years.


    Ye Hao has been combing for three years.


    From this it is possible to imagine how much is the mystery of time?


    In fact, Ye Hao couldn''t wait to sort through a decade or a hundred years, because this means that after he became a god, there is still time for the prosperity to continue to practice.


    After sorting out, Ye Hao asked the stone statue, "Senior, do you have to understand your own way and law when you come to my level?"


    "The original source of your practice is not bad, but this is not the way you created after all." The statue said calmly, "When you come to this level, you really should consider this issue."


    "Also invite seniors to teach me." Ye Hao paid a respectful salute to the stone statue.The stone statue hesitated for a while and then said, "The stronger the original source technique you created, the farther you will go in the future. I have some exercises in my hands, which may be helpful to you." Shen Nian focused on Ye Hao''s eyebrows, what made Ye Hao stunned was that these exercises made Ye Hao scream


    With a cry.


    Where does the goddamn say some exercises?


    These exercises are more than time.


    Ye Hao gritted his teeth and kept combing these exercises. It was ten years after Ye Hao combed these exercises.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s eyes showed ecstasy.The collections of stone statues are all classic exercises and supernatural powers of various worlds, and their value far exceeds the exercises they obtained in the Kingdom of God. Among them, some strong men elaborated the process and annotations of the creation of Taoism. Understand these, then you can certainly create from


    Own way.


    The following time, Ye Hao practiced silently.


    Ye Hao practiced the mystery of time while practicing these exercises.


    a hundred years!


    Two hundred years!


    Three hundred years!


    When the agreed time came, Ye Hao was still stuck in a deep level of enlightenment.


    The stone statue saw this situation, and once again waved his hand, the time field appeared again around Ye Hao.


    a hundred years!


    Two hundred years!


    Three hundred years!


    In the seven hundredth year, Ye Hao opened his eyes violently, and then Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior suddenly plummeted.


    Fairy King five floors!


    Four layers of fairy kings!


    ...


    Real fairy mid!


    The early days of true fairy!


    ...


    Refining the second level of body realm!


    Refining the first layer of body realm!


    The stone statue saw surprise in his eyes.


    What is the situation?


    Self-cutting for cultivation?


    At this time, the stone statue noticed that a word appeared on Ye Hao''s body.


    When the word of Tao rotates, the fountain of life in the distance is attracted, and at the same time, Ye Hao''s Xiu Wei rises up and down."Based on the avenue, supplemented by the fountain of life." The face of the stone statue was full of shock.

 1736 Chapter 1735

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Fountain of life


    Known as taboo.


    No one has the luxury of washing the body and soul with the fountain of life?


    Not to mention that it was washed from the very beginning of the practice.


    Because it will be an astronomical number.


    Even the huge forces of the heavens and the world are not willing to do so.


    The energy contained in the fountain of life is too magnificent, so even if Ye Hao did not deliberately improve his cultivation practice, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice still rises in spite.


    Time passed little by little.


    But after Ye Hao''s cultivation base reached the sixth floor of the fairy king, Ye Hao''s cultivation base still showed no signs of stopping.


    Seven layers of fairy king!


    Fairy King eight floors!


    When Ye Hao''s cultivation base reached this point, Ye Hao prevented the cultivation of the cultivation base.


    Because according to Ye Hao''s accumulation, it is not impossible to rush to the peak of the fairy king.


    But Ye Hao didn''t want to cultivate so fast.


    Ye Hao felt that after polishing to the limit and then improving, this way he could go further in the future.


    In fact, there is another reason why Ye Hao is not in a hurry to improve.


    Ye Hao¡¯s current cultivation base has surpassed the two realms of Xuan Nu, and it¡¯s impossible for Xuan Nu to catch up with her for a hundred years, and even if Xuan Nu¡¯s cultivation base has overtaken Ye Hao?It''s still a long time since she wanted to catch up with Ye Hao''s position.


    Didn''t Ye Hao improve during this time?


    It can be said that Ye Hao has no fear of any threat from the mysterious girl after reaching this level.


    "What road did you create?" The voice of the stone statue rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Tao."


    "Dao?"


    "The Tao produces one, two lives, and three lives."


    "There is courage." The stone statue looked at Ye Haodao with burning eyes. "There are many evils who want to take this road from ancient to present, but none of them can finally reach the top."


    Ye Hao was silent.


    Ye Hao does not know the difficulty of taking this path.


    However, in addition to mastering a lot of exercises and magical powers, Ye Hao also masters the Taoist monument. Ye Hao feels that if he doesn¡¯t follow this path, he will waste the opportunity God has given him."Your creation is very prosperous, and the entire Jiuzhongtian can be compared with you very few." The stone statue continued, "You may go well when you are in the Jiuzhongtian, but if you come to the god realm, you want to smelt thousands of merits. Law, it¡¯s hard.¡± Then the stone statue paused and asked, ¡°I¡¯m going to


    Ask you, are you sure you still want to go this way?"


    "The way has been set, how can it be changed again?" Ye Hao looked at the stone statue with a straight face.


    If you are half-hearted, you are not confident in your own way.


    How could Ye Hao make such a mistake?"Then I''m looking forward to you creating a glory for me in God Realm." Speaking of the stone statue''s big hand here, the material of the fairy medicine in the whole mountain of the next moment turned into a stream of light and entered his palm. After a breath, the stone statue threw a space bead to Ye Hao, "Years


    Everything from the mountain is here."


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept away, and the Years Mountain became bare, and there was nothing, not even the fountain of life.


    "Thank you."


    "This is for you." The stone statue threw a statue of Ye Hao.


    "what is this?"


    "This is the fruit of my God''s condensed thoughts." The stone statue looked at Ye Hao lightly. "Later, you will go to the Divine Realm to help me find 100,000 gods and let them worship my fruit."


    "Ok."


    "I will send you a great opportunity after you have gathered 100,000 gods."


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up.


    Since the one in front of him is said to be a great opportunity, one can imagine that it must be a great opportunity.


    "Would you like me to send you away?" The stone figure suddenly thought of something, "But millions of monks have gathered at the foot of the mountain."


    "Ok."


    When the stone statue waved Ye Hao, he felt a whirl of the sky. When the surrounding space calmed down, Ye Hao found himself appearing above a huge lake.


    "Is this¡ª?" Ye Hao looked around in surprise.


    This lake is so vast that it can''t be seen at a glance.


    At this moment, there was an escape light, a girl above the escape light hugged a man, rushing towards Ye Hao in a hurry.


    There are dozens of people behind this girl, and these dozens of people have more cultivation skills than this girl, so their distance is a little closer.


    Whoo!


    A young man bent his bow and a feather arrow broke into the air.


    The girl was staggered through.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t worry about me." The man in the girl''s arms said sadly when she saw this scene.


    "No, if they catch you, they will kill you." The woman who called Xiaoyu said firmly.


    And at the moment Xiaoyu mentioned it, a feather arrow penetrated her chest again.


    When the force in Xiaoyu''s hand blew out, the man in his arms was thrown out. When he saw that the man was about to fall, Xiaoyuqiang immediately appeared under the man with a breath, and she stretched out her arms firmly. Hold the man in his arms.


    "I''m here, I won''t let you do anything." Xiaoyu said two words of tears on her beautiful face when she said this.


    Xiaoyu knows that it is impossible to escape today.


    "Xiaoyu, I don''t deserve it." The man said sadly, "I''m just a humble fisherman, and you are the third princess of the East China Sea."


    "Ming Lang, I don''t allow you to say that." Xiao Yu held the man''s hand tightly. "You and I have already worshipped the world, then I am your wife."


    "What?" the young man carrying a long bow said furiously.


    "Prince, the third princess has not yet broken through." A middle-aged man standing beside the young man quickly pulled the young man.


    Ao Qing looked at the third princess Ao Yu, and when she noticed that her eyebrows were not open, the anger in her eyes subsided slightly, and immediately he strode toward Ao Yu, "Ao Yu, follow me back to the East China Sea."


    "No." Ao Yu pushed Mingling behind him as soon as he reached out.


    "Ao Yu, do you think you can still refuse now?" Ao Qing said coldly.


    Ao Yu looked at Ao Qing stubbornly, with no slight concession in his eyes.


    At this time, he advised Ao Yu''s middle-aged man to walk in front of Ao Yu, "Three Princesses, do you know what your marriage escape means to the East China Sea?"


    Ao Yu''s eyes dimmed.


    "I''m sorry father." "Now it''s not your question to be worthy of your father. The third prince of Xihai has put down the words. If he can''t see anyone after three days, the Xihai Dragon Palace will be cut off from the East Sea Dragon Palace in the future. Contact." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "Do you know what this means for the East China Sea Dragon Palace?


    ?"Now that the third prince of Xihai can''t help us in the East China Sea Dragon Palace, but you know the qualifications of the third prince of Xihai. Who will get him in another one or two hundred years?""

 1737 Chapter 1736 Love is more than Jin Jian

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Three Princes of the West Sea.


    The evil monster!


    Now the cultivation base has reached the fourth floor of the fairy king.


    And his combat strength has advanced into the high order of the fairy king.


    The East China Sea Dragon Palace is a strong man with a high level of fairy king, even a peak of fairy king, but there is no demigod level.


    How long does it take for the qualification of the Third Prince of Xihai to set foot on the peak of the fairy king?


    No one knows!


    Because this is an unprecedented golden age.


    Seventh Heaven is now heading towards the peak of spiritual practice.


    Various anti-sky creations are emerging one after another, and even time spars burst out from time to time, so no one knows how long it takes to set foot on the peak of the fairy king.


    "But don''t you think the third prince of Xihai is too much?" Ao Yu growled in silence for a long time.


    "Because the three Princes of the Four Seas are strong, he can marry the princesses of the East Sea, the South Sea, and the North Sea at the same time." Ao Qing said sharply, "Do you understand what I said?"


    "But I don''t like to fly." Ao Yu said with tears in his eyes when he said this.


    "This is not a question of whether you like it or not. As a child of a family, you should have this consciousness." Ao Qing said coldly.


    "Don''t you just watch Ao Yu jump into the fire pit without regard?" Ming Lang gritted his teeth and stood up."Fire pit? Do you think Ao Yu married Xihai''s third prince is the fire pit?" Wen Yan Ao Qing looked at Ming Lang''s eyes full of ridicule, "Who is unknown to the entire seventh celestial prince of Xihai? , The future is more likely to seal the existence of God. And what are you?


    Micro ants."


    "But I love Aoyu more than Prince Xihai." Ming Lang growled as he said this."Love? How long can you love Ao Yu?" Ao Qing stared at Ming Lang Road, "A hundred years or a millennium? You don''t have the qualifications to practice, don''t you know? After the millennium, you are gray-haired and old, and My three sisters are still all over the country, do you think you are still fit together?


    Take a step back and say that even if you ignore the secular ethics, you don¡¯t care about your appearance, but have you ever considered how my sister will be after you return to the misty world?My sister has a birthday of 100,000 years!How do you let her pass the next time?Do you live by dipping in your memories?"


    Ao Qing''s words stabbed into Ming Lang''s heart like a steel knife, and he also stirred it fiercely for a while, and the violent pain in the sky made Ming Lang suffocate.


    "Ming Lang, Ming Lang, Ming Lang." Ao Yu looked at Ming Lang''s pale face and quickly called.


    Ming Lang''s eyes gradually recovered the focus, he looked at Ao Yu''s face full of bitterness, "Ao Yu, I''m sorry."


    Ao Qing''s words are straightforward, but you can''t say that he is wrong.


    "Ming Lang, don''t listen to my elder brother." Ao Yu said with red eyes, "I don''t care forever, I only care about love."


    "but?"


    "Ming Lang, did your feelings for us shake?"


    "No."


    "After that, you are not allowed to say such things again." Ao Yu shook Ming Lang''s big hand.


    "Okay, I promise that I won''t say such things again in the future." Ming Lang said in a kind of whispered voice.


    "Ming Lang, are you afraid of death?" Ao Yu looked at Ming Lang''s eyes.


    Guangming Lang, who met Ao Yu, understood what she meant, and then laughed, "It is a blessing for Minglang to be able to die with you."


    Hearing that Ao Yu''s face had a brighter smile than flowers, she turned around and stared at Ao Qingdao with a stern face, "Brother, did you kill us both?"


    "Sanmei, before I thought about letting him go, but now I have changed my mind." Ao Qing said that he looked at the middle-aged man next to him. The middle-aged man raised his hand and confined the space around Ao Yu. Then, with a wave of his hand, Ming Lang was detained beside Ao Qing.


    "Ming Lang." Ao Yu rushed over while exclaiming.


    But Ao Yu dared not rush towards the front halfway, because Ao Qing choked Ming Lang''s throat, "Can you rush up and try?"


    Ao Yu watched the look on Ming Lang''s face change a few times, then Ao Yu looked solemnly at Ming Lang Road, "Ming Lang, I''ll take a step first, you come to me again, how?"


    "Okay." Ming Lang said this firmly.


    When looking at Ao Yu, he would break his heart and Ao Qing hurriedly said, "Ao Yu, if you commit suicide, Ming Lang will hate you for a lifetime."


    I do not know why Ao Yu felt a bad feeling in his heart?


    "Ming Lang, look at who these are?" Ao Qing said that hundreds of ragged fishermen appeared on the ground with a wave of his hand.


    The eyes of these fishermen Ming Lang showed anger.


    "Ao Qing, you are mean."


    Ao Qing said indifferently, "Ming Lang, these fishermen have your parents, your relatives, your friends. If my three sisters committed suicide, I would put these people down."


    "No." Ming Lang said busy.


    "Ming Lang, do you know what I want?" Ao Qing looked at Ming Lang indifferently, "I will give you three minutes to consider."


    As time went by, Ming Lang''s face grew paler.


    "Time is up." When Ao Qing said this, Ming Lang''s whole body shuddered.


    Ming Lang looked at hundreds of clan complexly.


    "It''s all killed." Ao Qing saw Ming Lang do his head beheading without opening his mouth.


    The monk of the East China Sea Dragon Palace suddenly took out Ming Huang''s war sword, and when he saw that he was going to cut off Ming Ming''s clan, Ming Lang shouted, "Stop, stop, stop."


    Every time Ming Lang shouted, Ao Yu''s face was pale.


    Because Ao Yu realized something faintly.


    Ming Lang immediately looked at Ao Yu, his eyes showing guilt, "Sorry."


    Ao Yu''s body shivered fiercely, and tears were like beads of broken thread. "What I said just now is still in my ears. Have you forgotten so quickly?"


    "I don''t care if I die, whether it''s frustrating, or lighting the sky lantern." Ming Lang said with tears in his eyes when he said here, "But I can''t ignore my parents, my people."


    "What about me? I paid your parents and your family." Ao Yu pointed to the hundreds of fishermen. "You just betrayed me for these hundreds of people, but I betrayed millions." Do you know?" Ao Yu said hysterical in the last sentence.


    "Sorry." There are a lot of things to say in Mingming''s mind, but thousands of words are finally translated into these two words.


    "I want you to die." Ao Yu rushed towards Minglang as he said.


    But this time Ao Qing was unstoppable.


    Ao Yu slammed into Ming Lang''s chest with a bang.


    Ming Lang wowed out a sip of blood, and the whole person fell weakly towards the distance.As soon as Ming Lang fell to the ground, Ao Yu stepped on his chest, and the expression seemed to want to give Ming Lang to the broken body.

 1738 Chapter 1737 Ye Hao Appears

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"You killed me." Ming Lang looked at Ao Yu''s angry expression on his face with a sense of relief.


    "Take your clan to the territory of the clan." What Ming Lang didn''t expect was that Ao Yu said something like this. Ao Yu took out a pair of golden nets at the next moment. The fishermen''s net was in it, and Ao Yu immediately tucked the big net into Ming Lang''s arms.


    Ao Yu looked at Ming Lang deeply, and then a figure poured out from her body. The figure grabbed Ming Lang''s body and flew away towards the distance.


    Ao Qing and others were stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    But soon they realized that Ao Yu was just showing them a show.


    Just when Ao Qing and others wanted to arrest Ming Lang, Ao Yu said coldly, "As long as you give Ming Lang a way to live, I will marry Prince Xihai. If you dare to catch him, I will die to you immediately. Look."


    Seeing Ao Yu''s decisive look, Ao Qing and others dared not go to arrest.


    After all, their task is to take Ao Yu back.


    "Actually, you already have a death wish in your heart?" Just then a majestic voice sounded in the air, and a figure wearing a dragon robe appeared in front of her.


    Seeing this golden figure, Ao Yu was shocked.


    Ao Guangming Ao Yu''s avatar and Ming Lang tumbling on the ground for a few laps before stopping."Actually, you know very well that as long as you agree to marry the third prince of Xihai, then the Donghai Dragon Palace will no longer hold Ming Lang and his clan responsible." Ao Guangming said lightly, "but you still have to let Ming Lang and the clan go Human territories, the thoughts in your mind really think


    I don¡¯t know?"


    Wen Yan Ao Yu seemed to have been exhausted and slumped on the ground.


    Ming Lang was very sad when he saw Ao Yu''s appearance. He pointed to Ao Guangming and said, "Are you so unscrupulous, are you not afraid of the strong of my human race?"


    "Haha." Ao Guangming seemed to hear the best joke in the world. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether the fairy king above you cares about you ants, even if the fairy king of the human race wants to manage this matter, do they have the strength to offend our Donghai Dragon Palace?" Ao Qing said with a mocking look at Ming Lang.


    "Are you strong in the East China Sea Dragon Palace?" Ao Qing''s words dropped and a faint voice rang in the air.


    The smile on Ao Qing''s face suddenly froze.


    The monks of the East China Sea Dragon Palace were all startled.


    Just then Ye Hao walked out of the dark with his hands on his back.


    "Who are you?" Ao Qing stared at Ye Hao Shen.


    Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly fell on Ao Qing.Ao Qing only felt that a terrifying and terrible coercion was engulfing himself. At this moment, Ye Hao turned into a peerless beast in ancient times. Ao Qing staggered in a few steps and was spitting out blood while struck by lightning. After spitting out this blood, he stood unsteady and knelt on one knee


    On the ground.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Who is Ao Qing?


    Four layers of fairy kings!


    It is true that Ao Qing is not a strong man of evil spirits, but he is a giant.


    But even with such a strong presence, Ye Hao''s eyes couldn''t resist.


    Ao Guangming''s pupil shrank and looked at Ye Haodao in surprise, "Who is your Excellency?"


    Ao Guangming looked even more shocked in his eyes.


    Because he found that he could not see through Ye Hao''s realm.


    In fact, Ao Guangming couldn''t see through Ye Hao''s realm.


    Ao Guangming is the seventh floor of the fairy king, Ye Hao is the eighth floor of the fairy king, and Ye Hao is not the ordinary eighth floor of the fairy king.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am," Ye Hao said lightly. "You are detaining my people in the East China Sea Dragon Palace. Do you want to give a story about this?"


    "I know that I am not your opponent, but there are masters in my family." Ao Guangming stared at Ye Hao seriously.


    "Really?" Ye Hao shrugged. "Let''s go."


    "Where?" Ao Guangming froze.


    "Go to the East China Sea Dragon Palace." Ye Hao said lightly, "I''d like to see what masters you have in the East China Sea Dragon Palace?"


    Ao Guangming''s expression became solemn.


    Ye Hao acted very relaxed, did he not take the East China Sea Dragon Palace in his eyes?


    Is this a pretentious momentum or does the other party really have that strength?


    "you sure?"


    "What''s more uncertain about this kind of thing?" Ye Hao glanced at Ao Guangming.


    "Please." Ao Guangming said slightly after pondering.


    Ye Hao has made it clear that he will go to the East China Sea Dragon Palace to challenge. If he does not respond to his words, does it seem that the East China Sea Dragon Palace is too intimidating?


    "I have the ancestor of the peak of the fairy king in the East China Sea Dragon Palace." Ao Yu couldn''t help saying at this time.


    "No problem." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao''s current strength is fearless as long as he is not a demigod.


    "Senior, the strength of the East China Sea Dragon Palace is terrible, you don''t want to fall deep into prison for me." Ming Lang also said at this time.


    "Today I will seek a fair deal for you and your clan." Ye Hao looked at Minglang Road.


    Donghai Dragon Palace!


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao and his party to arrive above the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, and then an old man of the nineth floor of the fairy king appeared above the sea.


    This old man, Kong Wu, is powerful and full of turbulent waves.


    His eyes were like a torch, his eyes staring at Ye Hao.


    "Just you want to challenge me to the East China Sea Dragon Palace?"


    Ye Hao glanced at the old man and said, "Aren''t you in the East China Sea Dragon Palace?"


    "What are you talking about?" The old man shouted with thunder, tearing all this space apart.


    "Compared with the voice?" Ye Hao''s mouth uttered an ancient syllable.


    When this syllable resounded through the void, there was no other voice in the whole world.


    Loud voice.


    Vastness.


    This is not Long Yin, nor Hu Xiao.


    It is God''s Word.


    Ye Hao has mastered several methods of attack through research on the dead mentra over the years.


    One of them is through sound waves.


    The old man''s knowledge of the sea collapsed in an instant, and he spurted a few sips of golden blood one after another, and fell weakly towards the bottom.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    That is the ancestor of the nineth floor of the fairy king!


    Even if it is not Ye Hao''s opponent, shouldn''t it be so bad?


    But this is the fact.


    The ancestor of the ninth floor of the fairy king was hit by Ye Hao in one face.


    Seeing that the old man was about to fall into the sea, an old man with an old clock came out, and the cane in his hand tapped towards the void and led him to his side.


    He checked it and looked at Ye Haodao with a bad face. "Is your lord''s hand too heavy?" "If I don''t have some means, I believe it''s me who is lying here now." Ye Hao said calmly, " Besides, do you think I¡¯m really heavy-handed? If I go all out, he is a cold body at this time."

 1739 Chapter 1378 defeating the fairy king pinnacle

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Your body is full of vitality, which shows that you are the younger generation." The old man with the old look looked at Ye Hao for a while, "But I can''t figure out who the younger generation has your strength?"


    Even though the younger generation of monks got a lot of opportunities, they have just set foot in the middle of the fairy king.


    But now Ye Hao has set foot in the high order of the fairy king.


    This makes no sense at all."The reason why I don''t tell you who I am is because of my background. Even your four sea dragon palaces can''t offend you." Ye Hao said lightly. "But I''m not here today to show off your background with you at the East China Sea Dragon Palace. I Came today to ask one of these hundreds of fishermen


    Fair."


    Ye Hao''s remarks are not unreasonable.


    Yan Huangzong''s current fairy king is up to three thousand.


    Ye Hao only needs to send three hundred fairy kings to sweep through the four sea dragon palaces.


    In addition, Ye Hao does not need to send the fairy king of Yan Huangzong, Ye Hao''s own strength is enough to sweep.


    Who is afraid of the half-god strong without Ye Hao?


    "Let the elders behind you come." The old man said silently for a while.


    "Do you think I am not qualified?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Yes." The old man said concisely.


    "Three punches, defeat you." Ye Hao extended three fingers.


    "Crazy." The old man was angry.


    What does the old man do?


    The realm of the fairy king.


    Throughout the ages, it is the giants who can reach this level.


    Ye Hao is now saying in a shameless manner that three strokes will defeat himself?


    How can Ao Zhenghong not be angry?


    "First punch." Ye Hao said his first punch.


    This fist Ye Hao used all his mana.


    Magnificent


    Destructive!


    Ao Zhenghong''s face suddenly became dignified.


    Because Ao Zhenghong found that Ye Hao''s punch had reached the eleventh floor of the fairy king.


    Successively crossing three realms?


    how is this possible?


    After blocking this punch, Ao Zhenghong stepped back and forth several steps.


    It stands to reason that Ao Zhenghong is also a strong man in this realm.


    But who made Ao Zhenghong not go all out?


    Ye Hao''s voice rang in his ears just as Ao Zhenghong''s blood rolled.


    "Second punch."


    Watching this punch, Ao Zhenghong''s face became shocked.


    3.9 times the improvement.


    Heaven-level consummation.


    How can Ye Hao master this level of physical skill?


    Ao Zhenghong retired and also started the body technique.


    But Ao Zhenghong''s body technique is only of the third grade.


    So Ao Zhenghong was smashed with blood by Ye Hao.


    One of the monks who watched Ao Zhenghong being blasted out of the Bailongdonghai Dragon Palace was shocked and did not know what to say.


    "The third punch." At this moment Ye Hao''s voice rang again.


    Ye Hao''s punch is brighter, bigger and more powerful than before.


    The sky was broken, and the sea rolled over.


    "Amplification of Amplification." Ao Zhenghong realized at the first time that Ye Hao was using magical powers.


    Ao Zhenghong, the secret technique of increasing combat power, also has it.


    But it is good to increase the achievements by three to five years, but Ye Hao has increased by three to five times.


    This Ao Zhenghong could not understand.


    "I admit defeat." Ao Zhenghong busy.


    Ao Zhenghong knew that Ye Hao''s punch would have to hit him hard even if he didn''t die.


    Ye Hao heard the punch from here and changed his direction to the sky.


    After waiting for a long time, the clouds of 100,000 miles above the East China Sea were torn, and the horrible fluctuations made the living creatures in this sea area tremble.


    Hearing Ao Zhenghong confessed that Ao Qing had a feeling that the world view would collapse.


    Ao Zhenghong is the eleventh floor of the fairy king!


    Who is afraid of this existence besides the demigod?


    Today was beaten by a young man on the spot?


    "Are there any stronger people in your family?" Ye Hao looked at Ao Zhenghong.


    "I am the Donghai Dragon Palace stronger." Ao Zhenghong said with a wry smile.


    "Is there no twelve layers of fairy kings?" Ye Hao asked for a moment.


    Wen Yan Ao Zhenghong didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you dumb?" Ye Hao frowned when he saw Ao Zhenghong not answering.


    Ao Zhenghong said helplessly, "I don''t think who is your opponent in the realm of Immortal King, except for the 12th layer of Immortal King who has the demigod posture?"


    Seeing this scene, Ao Yu opened her mouth. Does she really want to say this is true?


    The ancestor of the pinnacle of the fairy king was scolded?The question is, after being reprimanded, not only did he not get angry, but he honestly answered other people''s questions?


    This must be a fake ancestor.


    "Shall we talk about the business now?" Ye Hao said, pointing at Ming Lang, "You give an explanation."


    Ao Zhenghong immediately looked at Ao Guangming.


    Ao Guangming passed on the story.


    After listening, Ao Zhenghong fell silent.


    In fact, Ao Guangming did nothing wrong. What was wrong was that he met Ye Hao while punishing Ming Lang.


    This can only be said to be unlucky.


    "You should know that Ming Lang is not suitable for Third Princess Ao Yu." Liang Jiu Ao Zhenghong looked at Ye Hao seriously and said.


    "carry on."


    "We can let Ming Lang and his clan leave, and at the same time we will no longer hold Ming Lang accountable, but Ming Lang must ensure that he will no longer entangle Ao Yu."


    "No, Minglang and I really love each other." Ao Yu looked at Ye Haodao with a pleading look at the moment, "I wish our predecessors will complete us."


    "Nonsense." Ao Zhenghong scolded, "Ao Yu, for a Minglang, do you have to bury the entire East China Sea Dragon Palace?"


    "In fact, this matter is well resolved." Ye Hao looked at Ao Zhenghong.


    "How to solve?" Ao Zhenghong said startled.


    I just thought about it for a long time and didn''t think of a solution.


    "It''s not enough to let Xihai the third prince retire."


    "How could the Third Prince Xihai get out of marriage?"


    "Either retire or fall?" Ye Hao said that there was a playful look at the corner of his mouth. "Guess which three Prince Xihai would choose?"


    Ao Zhenghong was horrified.


    Does this still need to be considered?


    It must be to retire!


    "Seventh Heaven will collapse in less than a hundred years, and then we must unite the four seas together to be able to gain a foothold in Sixth Heaven." Ao Zhenghong said for a while after silence, "Because the Third Prince of the West Sea is a demon, the actual He is the future co-owner of the world."


    Ao Zhenghong said what he said very clearly here.


    Donghai Dragon Palace agreed to marry Xihai Third Prince, because Donghai Dragon Palace was not willing to offend Xihai Third Prince.


    After this intervention, Ye Hao allowed the third prince of Xihai to compromise.


    But after the compromise?


    The third prince of Xihai will surely hate the East China Sea?


    So is there still a way to live in the East China Sea in the future?


    "A demon makes you so respected?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Don''t the evildoers deserve our respect?" Ao Zhenghong asked somewhat puzzled.


    The evil spirit means that you can step on the demigod in the future.


    How powerful is the demigod?


    Even the existence of the twelve floors of the fairy king is far from being able to contend?"There are several deities in my sect that exist in this way." Ye Hao said with a smile.

 1740 Chapter 1739 Believe In Yourself

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, Ao Zhenghong looked unbelief.


    Ye Hao waved Ao Zhenghong and appeared in a separate space.


    "If the devil in my case counts me, there should be seven statues." Ye Hao said looking at the opposite Ao Zhenghong lightly.


    What Ao Zhenghong was about to say was shocked to see Ye Hao''s appearance changed.


    Gradually a familiar portrait appeared in Ao Zhenghong''s mind.


    "Yan Hao, Sect Master Ye Huang." Ao Zhenghong exclaimed.


    Ye Hao has been too high-profile these years.


    So who doesn''t know him?


    In recent years, there are many strong people who want to fight against Yanhuang Zong, but now Yanhuang Zong is developing stronger and stronger.


    After recognizing Ye Hao, Ao Zhenghong could not help but booed.


    Ye Hao was too fast.


    How long has this passed?


    Ye Hao''s combat power has risen to the peak of the fairy king, Ao Zhenghong believes that Ye Hao has led the younger generation.


    Ao Zhenghong only described it with words of stunning.


    "It''s worthy of being evil among evil spirits." Ao Zhenghong secretly said.


    "If Ye Zongzhu doesn''t dislike it, I would like to follow Ye Gongzi in the East China Sea Dragon Palace." Ao Zhenghong saluted Ye Hao with a little contemplation.


    Choosing to follow the third prince of the West Sea, one is because of ethnic relations, and the other is that the third prince is very strong.


    But now that there is a better choice, who will follow the third prince of Xihai?


    Moreover, the third prince was arrogant and arrogant, but he did not put them in his eyes. I don¡¯t know what the result will be.


    Ye Hao looked at Ao Zhenghong with a smile, "Following such a word is not just casually said, are you sure you don''t need to discuss it with your ethnic group?"


    "If Young Master Ye just showed your identity just now, I believe that Ao Guangming wouldn''t dare to shoot you at all." Ao Zhenghong said softly, "I can do everything in this matter without consulting with the ethnic groups."


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    Immediately, Ye Hao withdrew the space around him.


    The monks all looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at Ao Guangyin, who had just broken the sea, and Ye Hao detained Ao Guangyin to his feet.


    Ao Guangyin''s whole body shuddered involuntarily, with a look of horror in his eyes, "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s enough if I want to kill you." Ye Hao said that he pointed at Ao Guangyin''s chest.


    A magical scene happened.


    Ao Guangyin found that his broken sea of ??knowledge recovered quickly, and his sea of ??knowledge recovered as before after a few breaths.


    "Is it cured?" Ao Guangyin said in amazement.


    Healed?


    One of the monks in the field was shocked.


    Ao Guangyin''s injury is not clear to them. How can this injury be recovered in three to five years?


    But Ye Hao recovered instantly.


    "How did you do it?" Ao Guangyin calmed down after a while.


    "Guangyin, what do you say?" Ao Zhenghong scolded.


    Ao Guangyin looked at Ao Zhenghong uncertainly.


    What did you do wrong?


    "From today on, I will follow Ye Gongzi in the East China Sea Dragon Palace." Ao Zhenghong said in a solemn tone, "Do you know how to call your son in the future?"


    "What?" At this moment, Ao Guangyin''s eyes widened, and the monks of the entire East China Sea Dragon Palace widened their eyes.


    Hundreds of fishermen such as Minglang were also dazed.


    Isn¡¯t the East China Sea Dragon Palace very powerful?


    Even if the top combat power is not as good as Ye Hao, wouldn''t he follow Ye Hao?


    Furthermore, don¡¯t they know that the dragon clan betray their race after following the clan?


    Ao Zhenghong immediately moved his lips to tell Ao Guangyin and Ao Guangming the identity of Ye Hao.


    Both of these eyes brightened after they knew Ye Hao''s identity.


    They finally understood why the ancestor would rather betray the race and follow Ye Hao?


    Calling them will follow without hesitation?


    This is a great opportunity!


    "Son, the third princess, Ao Yu, and Ming Lang, what do you say?" Ao Guangming thought about it, but still thought it must be clear.


    "Ming Lang, do you really love the third princess?" Ye Hao looked at Ming Lang slightly.


    "Love is stronger than Jin Jian." Ming Lang said firmly.


    "But have you thought about what Ao Qing said before? After thousands of years, when you turned into a loess, how should the three princesses survive?" Ye Hao asked quietly.


    Ye Hao has seen too much at this point.


    Just look at the love story in the fairy tale, if you really believe it, you are stupid.


    Will Cinderella be happy to marry the prince?


    It''s hard!First, it is impossible for the prince to keep Cinderella alone in his life, because neither Wang Ting nor the minister will allow this to happen; second, Cinderella¡¯s family background and background are destined not to be the mother of the world and do not understand the nobility. The etiquette and rules of her are destined to despise, and for a long time


    Then Cinderella wanted to escape from that cage.


    There was a struggling look in Ming Lang''s eyes.


    Liangjiu Minglang looked at the third princess and said, "Three princesses, Minglang cannot deserve you."


    "Ming Lang, didn''t you say that before, if the two feelings are long, how would you be in the morning and evening?" Ao Yu''s delicate body shivered with red eyes."But how can I endure the pain of parting after being together?" Ming Lang shook his head gently. "I believe that the pain you suffer now will be much less than the pain you suffered after I died." said At this point, Ming Lang¡¯s eyes turned to Ye Hao, "Please send me seniors


    A place no one knows."


    Ming Lang is not worried about the safety of the ethnic group.


    The East China Sea Dragon Palace will definitely not find their trouble anymore.


    "No, I don''t want to separate." Ao Yu shouted.


    Ming Lang''s eyes showed pain, but he didn''t even look at her.


    Ming Lang knows that if he sees the third princess again, he must be inseparable.


    "I will send you to Yanhuangzong." Ye Hao said at this time, "Yanhuangzong will provide you with all kinds of top-level resources. If you can set foot in the fairy king within three hundred years, you can boldly chase Three princesses."


    "Three hundred years?"


    "Fairy King Realm?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "Ming Lang Mingming does not have the qualifications to cultivate immortals. Even if he uses resources in his life, he can reach the immortal masterland." The monks of the East China Sea Dragon Palace exclaimed one by one.


    Ming Lang was also startled, "Senior, are you talking about the realm of the fairy king?"


    "Ok."


    A bitter look appeared in Wen Yanming''s eyes.


    "Even if I am not a monk, I still know what the state of the fairy king means?"


    "Don''t you believe yourself so much?" Ye Hao looked at Ming Lang Road.


    "I believe in myself." Ming Lang said silently."Then what are you afraid of?" Ye Hao said lightly, "Even if you can''t step on the fairy king within three hundred years, but at least you have a longer life, even if you just look at Ao Yu from a distance, Is this companionship?"

 1741 Chapter 1740 Seeking provocation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ming Lang''s body was shocked.


    Immediately he looked at Ye Hao and said seriously, "Please seniors send me to Yan Huang Zong."


    Ye Hao''s mind and soul appeared at his side with every move of the soul and soul, "Tell the Sect Master Tang to cultivate Minglang according to the standards of true disciples."


    Divine Soul nodded and tore the space away.


    "You have to work hard the next time." Ye Hao looked at the third princess Ao Yudao.


    "What?" Ao Yu said with a daze on his face.


    "Yan Huangzong''s true disciples don''t have any one who can''t step into the realm of the fairy king." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ao Yu was shocked.


    The monks throughout the East China Sea Dragon Palace were also shocked.


    "Master, I want to know that you Yan Huangzong can really train Ming Lang to become a fairy king?" Ao Yuping recovered for a while.


    "Not bad."


    "Ke Minglang does not have any qualifications to practice."


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao paused here. "However, Ming Lang wants to set foot on the fairy king within three hundred years and will have to work several times harder than ordinary people."


    "I believe Ming Lang can do it." Ao Yu said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao was unsure.


    "Master, what do you plan to do next?" Ao Guangming asked softly.


    "The trouble of looking for the third prince of Xihai." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "There is a stronger presence in Xihai Dragon Palace than me." Ao Zhenghong said busy.


    "Is there a demigod level?"


    "No."


    "It doesn''t matter if there is no demigod level." Ye Hao seemed to think of something here. "Yes, do you have channels to buy high-grade medicinal materials and materials in the East China Sea Dragon Palace?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Hao handed Ao Zhenghong a Qiankun bag, "As long as all the high-grade medicinal materials and materials are bought for me, if the money is not enough, you will go to Yanhuangzong to ask for it."


    After saying this, Ye Hao left.


    Ao Zhenghong''s divine thought swept the Qiankun bag and froze.


    "80 billion top-grade fairy stones."


    Ye Hao doesn''t need the middle grade immortal stone now.


    Do you need to use middle grade if you have top grade immortal stone?


    Unless the head is kicked by a donkey?


    ...


    There is no such calm as imagined between the four seas.


    All these years have been fighting openly.


    In recent years, with the rise of the third prince in the West Sea, the struggle in the Four Seas is relatively less intense than before, because the East Sea, South Sea, and North Sea have been deliberately letting the West Sea.


    Ye Hao came to the Fangshi Trading Market that day.


    In addition to the monster races of the four dragon palaces, there are many human races and demons in this square city.


    Therefore, the transaction here is very hot.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but stopped while walking around.


    Ye Hao came to an old man''s booth and said, "How do you sell this bead?"


    "One hundred thousand." The old man raised his eyes lightly.


    "The deal." Ye Hao said immediately.


    "I''m talking about top grade immortal stone." The old man glanced at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao hasn''t said anything about a handsome young man in a white suit holding a folding fan. "This is just an ordinary pearl of the night, and it''s not worth a hundred thousand top grade immortals."


    Ye Hao looked at the boy in white, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    "What are you laughing at?" The young boy in white yelled at Ye Hao''s hair.


    "I just think you look good." Ye Hao smiled.


    Ye Hao would like to say that if you want to dress like a man, do you look like something?


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" said the girl, even pulling her white hairband lightly.


    Ye Hao smiled and then handed the old man a Qiankun bag.


    "You count."


    The old man''s divine thought swept away and said, "This poisonous bead is yours."


    "Poisonous Pearl?" said the young boy in shock.


    "This is a bead that turned into a poisonous sea beast after its fall. Because it will emit the luster of a night pearl, many monks will mistake it for a night pearl." Ye Hao explained softly.


    "Are you saying that I have no vision?" the girl in white snorted.


    "Because I have encountered such a poisonous bead before, otherwise I might look away." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the expression on the face of the girl in white was a little slow.


    "Poisonous Pearl."


    "If it were poisonous beads, wouldn''t it have to sell three or five hundred thousand?"


    "Who said no?"


    "This is really good luck?"


    Just as the monks around discussed, a soldier in armor strode in front of Ye Hao.


    "Hand over the poison bite."


    Ye Hao hasn''t said anything yet, the girl in white has a heavy complexion, "Why should he hand over the poisonous beads?"


    "Because I suspect this poisonous bead is something I lost a few days ago in the West Sea."


    "Don''t go too far." The girl in white was angry.


    What is the reason?


    "I advise you to leave it alone." The soldier glanced at the girl in white.


    "Yeah, don''t worry about it." Ye Hao pulled the girl in white to the side.


    "Do you know who this is?" the girl in white said angrily.


    "Who?"


    "Prince Xihai''s bodyguard Huaao."


    "A dog."


    "What are you talking about?" Huaao said angrily.


    "I said you were a dog, did you hear that?" Ye Hao said that he appeared in front of him in a flash, and then he could not pull out the war sword hanging from his waist. The war sword was cut across his neck. After a large piece of skin, blood gurgled along the battle sword.


    "Do you know what you are doing?" Huaao''s eyes showed a terrible murderous opportunity.


    Ye Hao smiled slightly and then raised his sword, and Hua Ao''s head was cut off.


    "You-you." The girl in white pointed at Ye Hao and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Huaao''s Yuanshen appeared not far away, and he looked at Ye Hao with a look of exasperation in his eyes, "I will not let you go of the Xihai Dragon Palace."


    "Go tell your master, if the Xihai Dragon Palace can''t give me a reasonable explanation, I will go to the door in person." Ye Hao said coldly.


    "There is a kind of waiting for you here." Huaao was furious.


    I think he Huaao is also the pride of Xihai Dragon Palace.


    Otherwise, they are not qualified to be the prince''s bodyguard, are they?


    But now Ye Hao not only humiliated him, but also the entire Xihai Dragon Palace. In the heart of Huaao, Ye Hao was sentenced to death.


    "I will stay in Fang City all the time." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao always wanted to find a troublemaker?


    This is just great.


    Crown Prince Xihai jumped out and saved herself no trouble.


    After the departure of Huaao''s Yuanshen, the girl in white said, "Do you know you are in big trouble?"


    "What are you afraid of? Are you still there?" Ye Hao looked at the girl in white with a smile.


    The face of the white girl changed with a brush.She panicked, "What does this have to do with me?"

 1742 Chapter 1741 River God Marries Granddaughter

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The white girl Ao Hui disguised herself as a man this time to distract herself.


    But she didn''t think of it but involved Prince Xihai.


    "Is it okay with me?"


    "If you didn''t say that Hua Ao was the guard of Xihai''s crown prince, do you think I might beat him in full view?" Ye Hao looked at Ao Hui softly.


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Who doesn''t want to show it in front of the beauty?"


    "Beauty?" Ao Hui said her eyes widened at this point, "How do you-you-how do you see that I am a beauty?"


    "Are you dressed as a fool, you can see it at a glance?" Ye Hao said silently. "Which man has your chest muscles so developed? Also, which man have you seen wearing rouge?"


    "Stop talking!"


    Ye Hao shrugged, "So you are also responsible for this matter?"


    Ao Hui thought about it and thought it really happened?


    "But you have to look at the identity of other people?" Ao Hui said angrily.


    "Where can I think of this at that time?" Ye Hao said with a smile."Are you still laughing? Prince Xihai is definitely not going to give up on this matter?" Ao Hui said that his brain was running crazy, "Let me think about it, yes, I have." Ao Hui thought of something suddenly, " Tomorrow is the day when the goddess of the river god chooses son-in-law, if you can get favor,


    Even the Crown Prince Xihai dared not move you."


    "He Shen?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "The god of the Jiuqu River." Ao Hui looked at Ye Hao in surprise, "Don''t you even know this?"


    "Is the God of the Rivers very strong?" Ye Hao asked with a deep thought.


    "The existence of this level of demi-god is not something I can know." Ao Hui shook her head.


    "Go and see." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a look of interest.


    Ye Hao thought that there was nothing wrong anyway, so let''s go and see.


    "Then hurry up with me." Ao Hui busy.


    River God!


    The Seventh Heaven''s Demigod Strong!


    Now that the three sons and daughters-in-law of Heshen choose their sons-in-law, the news spread to Qizhongtian for the first time, and many Tianjiao giants went to the Heshen mansion.


    What surprised Ye Hao was that Ao Hui did not lead himself to He Shen''s mansion, but took himself to a shop selling magic weapons.


    "What are you doing here with me?" Ye Hao looked at Ao Hui.


    "This Yibao Pavilion is the property of Luo Yulan, the granddaughter of River God." Ao Hui said softly, "If you are the one in your picture, go all out to pursue her."


    "Luo Yulan?" Ye Hao chewed the name and said, "How strong is Luo Yulan?"


    "Luo Yulan''s strength seems to be Tianjiao, but her talent is mainly refining, it is heard that she is now a king-level intermediate refining master."


    King-level intermediate refiner?


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up.


    In fact, in the realm of Immortal King, everyone has more or less mastered the art of refining, otherwise, will you still count on the device to refining the king-level magic weapon for you?


    But the magic weapon refined by these fairy kings is only the lowest level of the king level.


    In other words, it''s a king-class product.


    But now Luo Yulan can refine the king-level middle class.


    This is why Ye Hao has some interest.


    After Ye Hao and his wife entered the Yibao Pavilion, they discovered that there were not one thousand young monks here but eight hundred.


    And even the worst of these young people are Tianjiao.


    "Do you have a lot of arrogance in the Seventh Heaven?" Ye Hao looked at Ao Hui with surprise.


    "The granddaughter of the demi-gods attracted not only my seven-day heavenly giant, but also sixth, fifth, fourth, and first heavens." Ao Hui explained what she suddenly thought of here, " Are you not a Seventh Heaven Monk?"


    "No."


    "No wonder you dare to offend Prince Xihai so rashly?" Ao Hui seemed to understand what.


    Ye Hao glanced around, "Why didn''t I see Luo Yulan?"


    "Do you want to see Luo Yulan?" At this time, a young man standing beside Ye Hao promoted the narrow path.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Want to see Luo Yulan is very simple, as long as you can solve any of the above problems, you can see Luo Yulan." The young man pointed to the screen side not far away.


    Ye Hao looked in the direction of the young man.


    "These hundred questions are all about refining?" "Yeah, so if you are not a refining master, you still want to dispel this idea as soon as possible!" The young man saw Ye Hao striding toward those screens as soon as he said this. I walked over, and then Ye Hao took off a screen in the shocked expression of the audience, picked up the pen and ink and wrote on it.


    .


    "Who is this?"


    "Not seen."


    "Could he solve the puzzle left by Miss Yulan?" As the monks exchanged the scene, a golden glow suddenly appeared between the screens in Ye Hao''s hands.


    The young man who mocked Ye Hao just said in amazement, "He really cracked it?"


    Only by writing the correct answer on the screen will the screen glow golden.


    At this time, a stunning woman came over with a maid.


    "Qingguo Qingcheng."


    "Life is wrong at first sight."


    "I''m in love with her." The Tianjiao giant in the field watched the stunning woman''s eyes almost fall out.


    There is no doubt that Luo Yulan came out at this time.


    Luo Yulan''s pair of Danfeng eyes showed a smile, and it was almost the same to leave the Six Palaces without color.


    "This son, please." Luo Yulan sent an invitation to Ye Hao.


    "Slow." Then a young man in a gold shirt came out.


    The corner of the head!


    The sharp edge will reveal!


    Zhang Yang wantonly!


    Because the young man ignored the arrogance around him when he came.


    "Who is this?" Ye Hao asked Ao Hui.


    "Golden silkworm Sun Jinfeng, the strength of the giant." Ao Hui told Ye Hao, "It is said that Jin Feng''s position is very high, and he stepped on the middle level of the king level as early as ten years ago."


    "Goldworm''s grandson?" Ye Hao looked at Jin Feng and didn''t know what to say.


    Jinfeng¡¯s ancestors owe himself a great relationship.


    Of course, Jin Feng did not know that the person in front of him was the benefactor in the family.


    "You don''t know me?" Jin Feng looked at Ye Hao''s expression very badly.


    "Do I need to know you?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You." Jin Feng''s eyes gleamed with coldness, but after considering what this place was, Jin Feng still held back. He looked at Luo Yulan and said, "I think that solving a problem is not eligible for Miss Luo''s Favor."


    "So how many questions do you think are appropriate?" Luo Yulan said with a smile in his eyes.Jin Feng glanced and said, "The 100 questions above, I think Miss Luo really understands only 30 questions."

 1743 Chapter 172nd Unwillingness

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Jin Feng glanced and said, "The 100 questions above, I think Miss Luo really understands only 30 questions."


    Wen Yan Luo Yulan''s eyes lit up, "Yes, I know the answers to the above questions, but I can''t understand the seventy of them."


    "Miss Luo can''t understand it, and it''s reasonable. These seventy questions are extremely complicated even in the middle class of the king level." Jin Feng said with a smile.


    "Will you?" Ye Hao glanced at Jin Feng.


    "I certainly wouldn''t."


    "You wouldn''t you say a woolen thread?" Ye Hao pointed at the screen above this, "You tell me how many questions will you have?"


    "I can solve eight questions now. If you give me some time, it will be no problem to solve twenty questions." Jin Feng said after a deep thought.


    "I thought you would?"


    Jin Feng was angry immediately after listening to Ye Hao''s cynicism. "You have the ability to solve it."


    "Then you should open your eyes and look at it carefully." Ye Hao said that Shennian had changed into ninety-nine lines and wrote on the screen.


    Jin Feng looked at the answer written by Ye Hao on the screen, his face full of shock.


    Because the eight questions Ye Hao of Feng Feng gave correct answers.


    Luo Yulan''s pretty face showed an incredible look.


    Because some of the above questions are recorded in solitary books, Luo Yulan did not expect anyone to answer them.


    But now Ye Hao has answered all the words exactly, which is like Ye Hao already knowing the answers to these questions.


    After a few days, when Ye Hao''s thoughts were withdrawn at the same time, ninety-nine screens at the same time burst out with dazzling brilliance.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    "This is not true."


    "How could this refiner''s technique be so amazing?"


    "I have never seen some of these problems before?"


    "Some of the questions above belong to the category of high-level kings." Many of Tianjiao''s coming were refinishers, so they knew Ye Hao could answer all of them. What an incredible thing?


    Ye Hao looked at the dumbfounded Jin Feng lightly, "Have you ever heard outside the bottom of the well?"


    "Frog at the bottom of the well?" Jin Feng chewed these four words, revealing a look of shame. "Dare you humiliate me?" At this point, Jin Feng punched Ye Hao.


    "Stop it," Luo Yulan exclaimed.


    At this time Luo Yulan was already enamored of Ye Hao.


    Such a tyrannical refiner talent will definitely help her in the future.


    It was just that Luo Yulan didn''t expect that Jin Feng would indignantly kill Ye Hao.But when Jin Feng was about to shatter Ye Hao''s head, Ye Hao''s big hand squeezed his fist in a flash, and then Ye Hao gently pinched Jin Feng''s five fingers with one effort Broken, then Ye Hao kicked towards Jin Feng''s Dantian, Jin Feng screamed with a scream


    A bite of blood.


    "You abolished my cultivation behavior?" Jin Feng looked at Ye Haodao with a shocked expression.


    Of course, what Ye Hao abandoned was Jin Feng''s physical cultivation.


    Jin Feng''s Yuanshenxiu is still there.


    But it is not a simple matter for Jin Feng to repair Dantian.


    "If it''s not in the face of your ancestor, do you think it''s as simple as abolishing your Dantian?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Do you know my ancestor?" Jin Feng was startled.


    "Go back and tell your ancestor that he owes me two favors." Ye Hao glanced at Jin Feng.


    Jin Feng looked at Ye Hao deeply and turned away.


    After Jin Feng left, the monks in the field looked at Ye Hao''s look differently.


    Who is Jin Feng?


    The grandson of the golden silkworm ancestor!


    Ye Hao said that waste is waste, without any hesitation.


    Who would believe if this person had no background?


    Ao Hui''s eyes were suspicious.


    This one seems very simple.


    Jin Feng is not the fourth floor of the fairy king, but he is a giant.


    Ye Hao said how to abolish it?


    What Ao Hui considered was not Ye Hao''s background, but Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior.


    Ao Hui suddenly felt that even if Xihai''s crown prince came, it would probably not be Ye Hao''s opponent.


    Is Jin Feng like someone who can be crushed?


    Obviously not!


    Then the question is coming.


    "Who the hell are you?" Ao Hui asked Ye Hao with a solemn tone.


    "you guess."


    Ao Hui''s mouth twitched involuntarily, "Guess? Guess your sister?"


    "This son." Luo Yulan looked at Ye Hao''s face with a smile that was more gorgeous than the fairy flower. "I don''t know if you have time to go to the Hanshe and let me play a piano for you?"


    "No time." The smile on Luo Yulan''s face froze when Ye Hao said this sentence.


    Why didn''t Ye Hao play according to the routine?


    Ao Hui dragged Ye Hao anxiously, "What are you talking about?"


    "I haven''t seen the other two grandchildren of Heshen? Now if I enter her deep boudoir with her, wouldn''t I just choose her?" Ye Hao looked at Ao Huidao.


    Ao Hui thought for a while and it really was the truth.


    But can you not say it in public?


    Didn''t you see that Luo Yulan''s face was dark?


    "Miss Luo, we still have things." Ao Hui pulled Ye Hao and left Yibao Pavilion quickly.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s back disappeared, Luo Yulan''s eyes flashed with a gleam.


    "You don''t want to escape my palm."


    If it is said that Ye Hao''s refining power made Luo Yulan enamoured, then when Ye Hao showed horrible martial strength, Ye Hao has become Luo Yulan''s best choice.


    "Mammy, let''s investigate his identity." Luo Yulan spoke to an old woman hidden in the dark as she turned away.


    Ye Hao was dragged by Ao Hui and walked out of the Yibao Pavilion. Ao Hui hated the iron and said, "You''re mad at me."


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "The three goddesses of River God are Luo Yulan if they are talented; Luo Yumei if they are cultivated; Luo Luozhu if they are handsome." Ao Hui gasped heavily, "Now you tell Me, which one do you want?"


    "I want to know who Luo Yuzhu is more beautiful than you?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    This Ao Hui doesn''t know how to answer?


    If you really want to divide your eyebrows, Ao Hui seems to be more beautiful.


    "I know the answer."


    "What do you know?"


    "If you don''t answer it, you are pretending to be more beautiful than Luo Yuzhu." Ye Hao smiled slightly. "So why didn''t I choose you if I was married?"


    "Don''t hit my mind." Wen Yan Ao Hui shook her head gently, "I''m engaged."


    "Were engaged!" Ye Hao looked Ao Hui up and down, "It''s a pity."


    "What a pity?"


    "Unfortunately such a beautiful girl is unwilling to marry?"


    "How do you know that I am unwilling to marry?" "If you are willing to say that sentence, you shouldn''t show a lot of bitterness when you just said that?"

 1744 Chapter 1743 All bought

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Wen Yan Ao Hui fell silent.


    "Go."


    "Where?"


    "Luo Yuzhu."


    Ye Hao noticed that Ao Hui rolled herself when he said Luo Yuzhu.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    "Man doesn''t have a good thing."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You know it yourself."


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    Do you just want to simply look at Luo Yuzhu?


    I never thought of marrying Luo Yuzhu into the door.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to come to a mall with Luo Yuzhu.


    "You wouldn''t tell me that this mall was opened by Luo Yuzhu?" Ye Hao glanced around.


    "Yeah." Ao Hui nodded.


    "Is Luo Yuzhu here now?"


    "It should be here."


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao walked in front of a middle-aged deacon and said, "Can you decide this store?"


    "I don''t know what you are going to do?"


    "I bought everything in this mall."


    "What?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "Do you know how much it costs?"


    Ye Hao threw him a Qiankun bag, "Enough?"


    The middle-aged Shen Nian swept his pupils and couldn''t help shrinking.


    What did he see?


    He saw 30 billion high-grade fairy stones!


    This is not inferior immortal stone, nor is it inferior immortal stone, but is inferior immortal stone.


    "Are you sure you want to buy all the things in this mall?" The middle-aged deacon was shaking with excitement as he said this.


    If Ye Hao bought all of them, his promotion would be an astronomical figure.


    "Do you think I came here to show off your wealth?"


    "This son, please wait a moment, I will ask the young lady." The middle-aged deacon hurriedly left as he spoke.


    And after the middle-aged deacon left, Ao Hui looked at Ye Hao with incredible eyes.


    "Where did you come from so many fairy stones?"


    Ao Hui, even the third princess of Nanhai Dragon Palace, has never seen so many fairy stones?


    "you guess."


    "Guess your uncle." Ao Hui couldn''t help but swear.


    Ye Hao laughed when he looked at Ao Hui.


    At this moment, a bright-eyed girl with a bright tooth walked over with the middle-aged deacon, and when the girl appeared, Ye Hao felt that all the flowers were in full bloom, and there was no one other than this girl between heaven and earth. other.


    Amazing and refined!


    All over the country!


    Luo Yuzhu walked on the lotus step to Ye Hao''s side and exhaled, saying, "This son, are you going to buy everything from this mall?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "No problem." Luo Yuzhu said here and looked at the middle-aged people around him. "You now let the waiter sort and pack the things in this mall."


    "Follow the orders." The middle-aged deacon left.


    "It takes some time to calculate the price after packing. You might as well go to my study and wait for a while."


    Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "Also."


    Luo Yuzhu''s study is simple but not simple.


    Ye Hao saw Luo Yuzhu''s study at first glance and knew that Luo Yuzhu was a person who would enjoy life.


    After Ye Hao and Ao Hui were seated, Luo Yuzhu took out some tea leaves and poured them into the teapot.


    "Wisteria Rock Tea." Ao Hui''s eyes showed shock.


    Ao Hui said that when he saw Ye Hao''s blank eyes, "Wisteria Rock Tea was extremely rare, and it was as high as a million in one or two."


    "Million?" Ye Hao realized that Wisteria Rock Tea could be considered a luxury.


    One or two tea leaves can be made ten times or eight times.


    In other words, the price of a cup of wisteria rock tea is as high as more than 100,000.


    When it comes to the realm of fairy king, no one uses Zhongpin Xianshi anymore.


    Ye Hao took the tea cup and tasted it.


    A slight bitterness bloomed among Ye Hao''s buds.


    "Try this again." Luo Yuzhu handed Ye Hao another glass of water.


    Ye Hao''s eyes widened in surprise after a sip.


    Because the bitterness in the mouth quickly transformed the peerless fragrance.


    "Good tea." Ye Hao praised.


    "It''s hard to come here, this is the characteristic of wisteria rock tea." Luo Yuzhu said with a smile.


    "I heard that wisteria rock tea can wash away the internal diseases." Ao Hui asked softly.


    "If you take it for a long time, you can." Luo Yuzhu greeted Ao Hui''s eyes.


    Ao Hui smiled bitterly, "Who can drink Wisteria Rock Tea every day?"


    "Bring me a hundred and eighty pounds." Ao Hui''s voice just fell. Ye Hao''s voice rang in her ears.


    "There is a local tyrant sitting next to you." Luo Yuzhu chuckled, but then said, "Wisteria rock tea is very rare, I only have three or two here, if you like it, I will give it to you." Luo Yuzhu side While speaking, he took out a jade bottle and handed it to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao took it over and looked at the ingredients of the tea and said, "Thanks."


    Ye Hao''s thanks are only polite, because this time Luo Yuzhu''s immortal stone earned from his side is afraid of billions.


    But these teas are only three million.


    "I haven''t consulted your son''s name?" Luo Yuzhu quickly thought of something.


    "My surname is Ye." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "Yang Gongzi, I don''t know if it''s inconvenient for you to tell me, why did you buy all the things in the store?" Luo Yuzhu wanted to know this question.


    "Because of this, you will show up." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Do I have to break into your study forcibly?"


    Luo Yuzhu was stunned.


    What is the reason?


    Because you want to look at yourself and buy tens of billions of commodities?


    What Luo Yuzhu didn¡¯t know was that Ye Hao spent so much fairy stone to buy these commodities mainly because Ye Hao spent almost the resources he had stored during the hundred years.


    The soldiers who want to continue to cultivate Yan Huangzong have to buy medicinal materials and materials.


    Yan Huangzong is not short of top grade immortal stones now, but it is not enough to rely on top grade immortal stones to practice.


    "Yonggongzi, if this is the reason, I don''t think you need to waste these fairy stones." Luo Yuzhu said as he stood up. "I will tell the staff of the mall not to let them pack them now."


    "How could it be?" Ye Hao stopped Luo Yuzhu, "I said that if you want to buy it, then you have to buy it, otherwise how can I be a man in the future?"


    Ye Hao has risen to the level of personality.


    Luo Yuzhu is not good to say anything.


    And just then a graceful girl walked to the study.


    She gave Ye Hao a complicated look, and then looked at Luo Yuzhudao, "Miss, the crown prince of Xihai Dragon Palace visits."


    "Is there anything wrong with him?" Luo Yuzhu was startled.


    "Prince Xihai asked you to hand over this son." The girl said hesitantly.


    "Tell the Crown Prince Xihai that there is no one he is looking for here." Luo Yuzhu thought for a moment and then looked at the girl with a deep voice."But since Prince Xihai has come to the door, I think he must know that this is here." The girl felt that Luo Yuzhu was trying to cover up.

 1745 Chapter 1744 The Great Crown Prince Xihai

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"The Crown Prince Xihai knows what?" Luo Yuzhu asked lightly.


    When she heard that the girl was startled, she immediately bit her lip and said, "I heard that the third prince of Xihai is playing fiercely with Miss Yumei."


    "So what?" Luo Yuzhu glanced at the girl.


    When the girl heard Luo Yuzhu say this, she no longer hesitated to turn around and left, but at the moment she turned around, a cold voice rang in the study.


    "Luo Yuzhu, you seem to have forgotten your identity."


    Luo Yuzhu''s face suddenly sank, and she looked at a figure in the dark, "Grandma, should you give me an explanation?"


    Grandma is the master who secretly guards Luo Yuzhu.


    But now Crown Prince Xihai broke into her study?How can Luo Yuzhu not be angry?


    The grandmother was silent for a while before saying, "The old slave considered the big prince of Xihai to be your elder brother, so he freely put him in."


    "Why don''t I know that Xihai''s crown prince is my elder brother?" Luo Yuzhu''s eyes revealed a dangerous divine way.


    "The marriage between Prince Xihai and your second sister is almost nailed down."


    "Regardless of whether the marriage between Third Prince Xihai and my second sister is complete, Prince Xihai is not qualified to break into my study. Do you understand this?"


    "Old Slave, please invite Prince Xihai to leave." As soon as the voice fell, an old woman in a gray robe appeared beside Xihai. She looked at Xihai''s mouth with a very hoarse voice, "Please."


    Crown Prince Xihai glanced at the old lady, and immediately said indifferently, "I inform you that I am giving you a face, otherwise you think I want to come in, do you need your consent?"


    The old lady wanted to say something more. The Crown Prince of the West Sea waved his hand toward the old lady. A stream of water wrapped the old lady like a wandering dragon. No matter how the old lady struggled in the water flow, it didn''t help.


    "You." Luo Yuzhu pointed to the Crown Prince Xihai angrily, "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "Everyone says that the three goddesses of the river god should be Luo Yulan if they are talented; if they are cultivated, then they should be Luo Yumei; if they should be looked at, they should be Luo Yuzhu. Seeing today, this is really the case." As Luo Yuzhu said, "I will raise my relatives to the river god later."


    "I won''t marry you." Luo Yuzhu gritted his teeth.


    "This can''t help you." Crown Prince Xihai chuckled.


    "Oh, your sister." Ye Hao couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "What are you talking about?" Crown Prince Xihai looked at Ye Hao somberly.


    "Give you three breathing time to get out of my sight, otherwise you will have a result with your guard Hua Ao." Ye Hao said coldly with his hands on his shoulders.


    "You are looking for death." Crown Prince Xihai was angry.


    At the same time, the Crown Prince Xihai also started.


    Prince Xihai has always been known for his madness.


    If such a person does not take the initiative to provoke trouble, how can he tolerate others to provoke him?


    Ye Hao''s expression in the face of the earth-shaking Prince Xihai''s earth-shattering punch was very indifferent.


    It seemed like I didn''t care.


    "Be careful." Ao Hui exclaimed.


    Ao Hui knows Ye Hao''s strength. She feels that the Crown Prince Xihai is not necessarily Ye Hao''s opponent, but who can think of Ye Hao''s arrogance to stop?


    You know that everyone has reached the realm of the fairy king, even if there is a difference of two or three realms, if you don¡¯t block, you may be hit hard?But what Ao Hui didn''t expect was that when the Crown Prince Xihai rushed to Ye Hao for about three meters, there was a look of panic in his eyes, and his fist waving towards the front quickly turned into ashes with a speed visible to the naked eye. The wind dissipated, and his fists turned to ashes, followed by his arms


    ¡ª¡ª


    Prince Xihai screamed in horror and quickly backed away.


    But then Ye Hao took a step toward the front. This step made the Xihai crown prince''s flesh all withered. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, his Yuanshen escaped, saying that the Xihai crown prince just fell.


    But even the primordial prince of the Western Sea Prince was hit hard.


    Disillusioned.


    "You--do you know what you are doing?" The Crown Prince Xihai pointed to Ye Hao Road in shock and anger.


    Angrily, Ye Hao even dared to kill him; surprised that Ye Hao has such a profound cultivation practice.


    "I should ask you this sentence." Ye Hao looked at the Crown Prince Xihai indifferently. "Your Xihai Dragon Palace has blackmailed and blackmailed me. Do you think I will give up on this matter?"


    The Crown Prince Xihai had to say what Ye Hao said, "If you do not give me a satisfactory answer in Xihai, I will abandon all of your younger generation in Xihai."


    "My third brother won''t let you go." Crown Prince Xihai was furious.


    Ye Hao, is this to provoke them to the entire Xihai Dragon Palace?


    "Are you talking about the third prince of Xihai?" Ye Hao sneered. "Now you might as well inform him, and I''ll hit the door later."


    "You will come when there is a species." Crown Prince Xihai turned and left.


    Prince Xihai knew his third brother too well.


    For his cultivation, no one can match his fortune?


    After the Crown Prince Xihai left, Luo Yuzhu stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "The Crown Prince Xihai is the evil spirit of the Dragon Clan. It is said that he is inherited by the Taigu Yinglong."


    "No problem." Ye Hao said lightly.


    After Ye Hao cut the second cultivation, he could hardly compete with it within the same rank.


    And with Ye Hao''s self-cutting for the third time, Ye Hao is confident that he can be invincible.


    Whether it is Ruyi or Tang Pingping, he is no longer his opponent.


    Because Ye Hao''s essence has increased, this increase has never been greater.


    More importantly, Ye Hao pioneered his own way.


    Ye Hao made his way clear.


    It took thousands of years before and after Ye Hao to create his own Dao, which is not the hundreds of years that Ye Hao had prepared before, so if all of them were counted, Ye Hao would take longer.


    Who has this time?


    Who has this energy?


    Who has this qualification?


    If you take a step back, even if a monk has this time, this energy, and this qualification, does he have so many inheritances?


    You should know that Ye Hao''s inheritance mainly comes from three aspects.


    The first comes from the inheritance of the great fairy kings of the nineth heaven; the second comes from the inheritance of the god kingdom and the god city for many years;


    If you take a step back, even if a monk has these inheritances, does he have a god to preach and solve his doubts?


    No!


    Therefore, the avenue created by Ye Hao is destined to be unique in the world.


    The avenues created by others are simply not comparable.


    Luo Yuzhu''s eyes changed when he looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s words are very plain.


    Not public, but confident.Luo Yuzhu knew how could he behave so calmly without certain confidence?

 1746 Chapter 1745 Ruyi Langjun

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In this way, the middle-aged deacon went to Luo Yuzhu''s study room with a bag of Qian Kun.


    "Miss Three, there are a total of 32,474 products in the store." The middle-aged deacon said softly, "The total price of these products is 23,234,284,400. Thousand and six hundred high-grade immortal stones."


    None of these products belong to Luo Yuzhu''s family.


    Most of them are sold here.


    Of course, Luo Yuzhu wants to draw some from it.


    It can be said that this time Luo Yuzhu made billions.


    "Erase the scratches," Luo Yuzhu said softly.


    Hearing Luo Yuzhu''s words, the middle-aged deacon could not help but utter a tongue.


    This is 43.28 million?


    However, considering that people buy so many things at once, they should be discounted, and no matter how they are discounted, they should erase these more than 43 million yuan, right?


    "This son, all the goods are here." The middle-aged deacon looked at Ye Hao respectfully.


    The middle-aged deacon knows clearly that the youth in front of him must have a horrible identity, because if it were not for the horror identity, how could he bring out so many fairy stones?


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved, three little fat men appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "the host."


    "the host."


    "the host."


    The three little fat men were stern and immediately arouse Luo Yuzhu''s girlish heart.


    "So cute." Luo Yuzhu said with a smile.


    "Dare to ask the son, is this a spiritual infant?" The middle-aged deacon hesitated and asked.


    "What spirit baby?"


    "To be exact, this child was transformed by Lingying Dan, and only the 12th grade Master Dan Master can refine it." The middle-aged deacon pointed at three children and said in a deep voice.


    "Twelfth Grade Master Dan Master?" Luo Yuzhu asked with a shocked expression when he heard these words, "Ye Gongzi, are you a Twelve Grade Master Dan Master?"


    Ye Hao shook his head.


    Is he a king-level Dan teacher?


    It has been many years since the Twelve Rank Master Danshi.


    "You sorted these things into the fuku in different categories." Ye Hao looked at the three little fat men and said.


    The three fat men nodded and returned to the small world.


    "This is the remaining fairy stone." The middle-aged deacon handed back the Qiankun bag that Ye Hao just threw to him.


    Ye Hao did not take it, but looked at Luo Yuzhudao, "The remaining fairy stones are used as deposits, and I need high-grade medicinal materials and materials."


    "I don''t know how much Ye Gongzi needs?"


    "The more the better."


    "If you don''t care about the price, tens of billions will be no problem."


    "Money is not a thing."


    The color of surprise in Luo Yuzhu''s eyes was even worse.


    She wondered what amazing identity Ye Hao had?


    Why are there so many fairy stones?


    Do you know that even the Luo family doesn''t have so many fairy stones?


    "Leave." Ye Hao waved.


    "Where?" Luo Yuzhu asked subconsciously.


    "Feng Ge." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Fengge? Do you know Fengge?" Ao Hui looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "I saw Crown Prince Xihai heading to Fengge." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I guess the third Prince Xihai will be inside."


    "The third prince of Xihai should be in Fengge now." Luo Yuzhu said softly, "Just if you think about it, do you want to shoot him?"


    "The third prince of Xihai is not as terrible as you think." Ye Hao said lightly. "After a while, you will see how unbearable he is?" Ye Hao blinked at Luo Yuzhu, and then turned to leave.


    Ao Hui groaned for a while and then looked at Luo Yuzhu Road, "Aren''t you going to follow up and see?"


    "Do you still want to follow along?" Luo Yuzhu looked at Ao Huidao in surprise.


    Ao Hui''s level of disguise is too bad, Luo Yuzhu can see at a glance.


    "Maybe this will create a miracle?" Ao Hui smiled slightly.


    "What a miracle?"


    "If you say that if the third prince of Xihai is abolished, then do I need to marry the third prince of Xihai?"


    "It is difficult to be divided into winners and losers."


    "But maybe there will be an exception today."


    ...


    Feng Ge was founded by Luo Yumei, the granddaughter of River God.


    As soon as Luo Yumei founded the Feng Pavilion, he received a lot of support from Tianjiao.


    First, Luo Yumei is a giant. Second, Luo Yumei''s grandfather is a demigod.


    These two reasons make Fengge a member of thousands in just a hundred years.


    The number of fairy kings among the thousands of members has reached 300.


    Three hundred fairy kings!


    This makes Fengge become a decisive force in the Seventh Heaven.


    Today, almost all the members of Fengge came to the headquarters.


    Because their patriarch will choose Ruyi Langjun one day later.


    But this group of Yingyingyanyan all looked at a young man today.


    The young man was slender in figure, wearing a pale gold python robe, full of dignity between words, and showing his dignity by raising his hand.


    This young man is none other than Ao Zun, the third prince of Xihai.


    I have to say that Ao Zun is arrogant. The surname Ao is the surname of the orthodox dragon, but now he is named after Zun.


    Ao Zun sat next to a bright-eyed girl with bright teeth.


    The girl wore a smart and strong outfit, and outlined her perfect body. Her eyes looked at Ao Zun from time to time, and a trace of burning deep in her eyes.


    Luo Yumei did not have the talent of the elder sister Luo Yulan, nor the beauty of the three Luo Yuzhu, but Luo Yumei''s cultivation was the highest.


    The Luo family is the only one with so many heirs.


    "Master Ao, I heard that you are involved in Dan Dao, Zhen Dao, and Qi Dao. I don''t know if it is true?" A woman in yellow sitting next to her asked softly.


    The identity of the woman in yellow is not simple.


    Miss Huang Bilu, the heir to the Huang family.


    "Dan Dao, Zhen Dao, Qi Dao I have set foot in the middle level of Wang level." Ao Zun looked at Huang Bilu and said proudly.


    "Middle-level king?"


    "It is even more rare that Dan Dao, Zhen Dao, and Qi Dao have set foot in the middle of the king level?"


    "Isn''t this suggesting that Son Aozun can be as long as the legendary son Ye Hao?"


    When Ao Zun heard this sentence, there was a mockery in his eyes, "What is Ye Hao? Also deserves to be compared with me?"


    "Since Master Ye Hao has the name of evil spirits among evil spirits, how could it be possible to gain fame?" Huang Bixia holds a different view.


    "Why didn''t Ye Hao dare to go to the Seventh Heaven after the sixth heavy sky?" Ao Zun stared at Huang Bixia with a chill in his eyes, "If he dares to come to Seventh Heaven, I will definitely make him lose his reputation?"


    Huang Bixia was stopped by the woman beside her before she could say anything.


    "Sister Huang, don''t you see that this fellow Ao Zun must report?"


    "Qiao Ling''er, I just can''t get used to this guy''s arrogant appearance." Huang Bixia muttered."The situation is better than people." Qiao Ling''er said helplessly. "Moreover, our patriarch has already determined that Ao Zun is Ruyi Langjun. At this time, did you jump out and hit her in the face?"

 1747 Chapter 1746 Ling Jiantao Appears

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Hearing Qiao Linger say this, Huang Bixia was silent.


    Huang Bixia is a good senior in Fengge, but his status is not as good as Luo Yumei.


    "Ye Hao is known as the devil in the devil, can you also humiliate?" What Huang Bixia did not expect was that a cold voice cut through the sky, and immediately a figure wearing a sword robe appeared in the air.


    And the monks in the scene where the figure appeared felt that the war sword they were carrying trembled slightly, and the war sword that they carried uncontrollably flew out of the scabbard and turned into a Cambridge.


    As the figure slowly walked down, Cambridge was constantly falling.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Wanjian returns to the sect."


    "In legend, only kendo is so powerful that it can do this."


    "Ancient sword repair."


    Ao Zun''s eyes burst out with a brilliant radiance, "Who are you?"


    "Ling Jiantao." The figure said lightly.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    "Wan Jianzong Ling Jiantao."


    "The evil spirit of Wan Jianzong."


    "I didn''t expect that Heshen''s daughter will attract Ling Jiantao?"


    "Don''t Ling Jiantao have been practicing all these years?"


    "Practice does not mean that you can''t have children?"


    Ao Zun snarled and a terrible sound wave turned into an illusory dragon rushing towards Ling Jiantao.


    A sword-shaped mark burst out between Ling Jiantao''s eyebrows and cut towards the front.


    When the two collided, they immediately annihilated the space in front of them. The horrific shock wave made the monks in the audience look horrified.


    Ao Zun saw Ling Jiantao, who did not take a step back, said, "How many years have I heard how amazing are the monsters of Jiu Chongtian? How can you take advantage of this opportunity today and fight?"


    "Accompany at any time." Ling Jiantao said indifferently.


    Click!


    The two figures collided together, causing a large-scale collapse of the space, and immediately the two figures rushed into the sky.


    They obviously knew that fighting was not suitable here.


    The two figures deep in the sky continuously competed against each other.


    What made Ao Zun feel incredible was that he had restored his deity, but he could not suppress Ling Jiantao above the flesh.


    Body surgery!


    Ling Jiantao must have used body surgery!


    But body surgery is a kind of strength, is he not allowed to use it?


    A thunder thundered out of Ao Zun''s mouth, and this thunder suddenly broke through the limit of space and appeared in front of Ling Jiantao.


    Ling Jiantao''s face was cold and solemn, and as he retreated towards the rear, the battle sword in his hand was cut off.


    Ling Jiantao felt the terrible power spreading from the sword to his arm.


    Ling Jiantao hurriedly operated the metaphysics to eliminate the power of thunder in the body, and then the second thunder thundered towards Ling Jiantao. Ling Jiantao snorted with a stern light in his hand, the sword light was like The earth-shattering light shattered the Thunder in an instant.


    "How did you strengthen your sword intention?" Ao Zun said in shock.


    "I have a sword to fight against the world." Ling Jiantao said that he rushed towards Ao Zun.


    Ao Zun''s face changed greatly while spurting thunder after another.


    But no matter how terrifying Thunder Ling Jiantao always moves forward.


    "Kill." Ling Jiantao slashed a sword when he rushed to Ao Zun.


    This sword is so brilliant;


    This sword is so fierce;


    This sword is so domineering.


    Ao Zun screamed, leaving a huge mouth above his body.


    Under the pain, Ao Zun''s tail carried Wan Jun''s strength towards Ling Jiantao.


    Dragon tail swing!


    Dragon skills!


    When Ao Zun''s tail flicked over, Ling Jiantao felt that the surrounding space was about to freeze.


    Under this circumstance, the sword in Ling Jiantao''s hand stabbed forward.


    And at the time of the stabbing, the swordsmanship became a sharp sword.


    This is like the magic of Chong Xiao.


    No matter what is in front of you can be penetrated.


    In fact, Ling Jiantao''s sword also pierced Ao Zun''s tail. He bathed Ao Zun''s blood and came out of the tail hole.


    The monks watching this scene in the distance were all startled.


    "Ao Zun is defeated."


    "The tail has been penetrated through a hole, and the outcome of this battle is no suspense."


    "Nine Chongtian''s cultivation civilization is originally the highest? Now the monks of the Nineth Heaven are integrated with the civilization of the low weight heaven. Can we say that in essence we are not as good as the nineth heaven?"


    "So why can Ye Hao push the younger generation of Jiu Chongtian horizontally?" "Is there only one Ye Hao? The monks of Seventh Heaven have not competed with the monks of Eighth and Nine Heavens in these years, but is the result of the battle? Don¡¯t you know?¡± Ling Jiantao looked at Ao Zundao indifferently with his sword while the monks in the field were discussing.


    Your strength is also eligible to humiliate Ye Hao?Did you know that I didn''t even block Ye Hao''s three moves?"


    Ling Jiantao''s words surprised all the monks.


    They knew that Ling Jiantao was defeated in Ye Hao''s hands, but they didn''t know the details of the battle.


    Three tricks!


    Hearing this word they all felt a sense of daze.


    They have never known how strong Ye Hao is?


    But today they seem to vaguely know something?


    "Do you dare to humiliate me?" Ao Zun has turned into a humanoid at this time. Wen Yan Ao Zun will rush up regardless of his injury, but he was stopped by Luo Yumei, "Today is my annual tea party in Fengge, why do you want it all? Give me a face?"


    Ao Zun nodded when he was silent.


    Ao Zun is not stupid.


    How could he not see that Luo Yumei was giving himself a step?


    Ling Jiantao also did not sneer.


    No matter how Ao Zun exists at the same level as him.


    There is no need to be too humiliated.


    It didn''t take long for a group of people to return to the headquarters of the Wind Pavilion. The Prince of the West Sea''s Yuanshen broke into the scene of the tea party.


    "Third brother." Xihai Grand Prince shouted when he saw Ao Zun.


    After yelling this sentence, Prince Xihai''s eyes were red.


    Ao Zun couldn''t help but see the appearance of the Crown Prince Xihai, "Brother, what about your flesh?"


    "My body was broken."


    The monks in the audience were shocked.


    Who is so brave?How dare you go to the Crown Prince Xihai?


    Ao Zun''s eyes suddenly showed a sharp murderous opportunity, "Who?"


    "I do not know either."


    "You don''t know?" Ao Zun stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    "I don''t know who it is? But just after he broke my flesh, he even said that he would come to the door later."


    "Come to the door?" Ao Zun was angry.


    Ye Hao, didn''t he put him in the eye?


    "I want to know who dares to hit Feng Ge?" Luo Yumei was also angry.


    In Luo Yumei''s mind, he already regarded Ao Zun as his wishful Langjun.Ling Jiantao just hit Ao Zun''s face just now. This guy who doesn''t know where to come from, not only has to hit Ao Zun''s face, even her Fengge''s face?

 1748 Chapter one thousand seven hundred and forty-seventh

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Where is the kid now?" Ao Zun looked at the Crown Prince Xihai Road.


    The Crown Prince Xihai was about to say what Luo Yumei looked at Ao Zun and said, "Sir Ao, according to the personality of that person, I will say later that you should not come to Fengge. It would be better for you to take care of your injuries during this time The state of that is a good lesson."


    Ao Zun nodded after thinking about it.


    Since he dare to come to the door by name.


    How can it be said without some assurance?


    Therefore, it is necessary for Ao Zun to maintain a full posture.


    Then Ao Zun swallowed the leaves of a medicine king silently to heal.


    After stepping on the fairy king realm and wanting to quickly heal the wounds, besides taking the king-level elixir, it is taking the medicine king.


    However, the king-level fairy pill is too precious, and many fairy kings take the medicine king.


    Simple and direct, it is waste.


    Ye Hao Shi came to the Feng Pavilion while the Xihai Crown Prince was healing.


    Looking at the two lifelike characters in front of him, Ye Hao looked at the two delicate maids at the door and said, "Is this Fengge?"


    "Yes."


    "Since it''s Fengge, then smash it." Ye Hao said that Fengge''s plaque slammed into the sky''s debris, and then Ye Hao turned towards the shocked look of the two maids The gate went in.


    The movement at the door attracted the attention of a group of bodyguards.


    "who are you?"


    At the next moment, these guards were imprisoned and unable to move.


    They didn''t regain their freedom until Ye Hao left.


    Therefore, they immediately issued an alarm for intrusion.


    One after another the guards rushed towards Ye Hao.


    But these guards will be imprisoned as long as they are within ten feet of Ye Hao.


    There is no exception.


    Even if it is a strong fairy king.


    And when Ye Hao appeared in Feng Ge''s tea party, all members of Feng Ge looked at Ye Hao with dignified expression.


    "Who are you?" Luo Yumei looked at Ye Hao in a deep voice.


    "Did you just want to know who wants to hit your Fengge?" Ye Hao said that Luo Yumei''s body floated uncontrollably into the air.


    This situation seems to be weightless.


    Completely out of their control.


    Luo Yumei''s face instantly changed, "Is it you?"


    "Dare to go to the chairman? I think you are living impatiently?"


    "Fengge''s fairy kings are here, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Stop him again."


    "Shoot."


    The members of Fengge knew that Ye Hao was not a simple existence, otherwise how could it be possible to imprison the giant-level president?Because dozens of fairy king masters in Fengge took the first shot.


    It is just that the attacks of these dozens of fairy kings have turned into nothingness, but because they have been suspended uncontrollably, no matter what means they use, they are shocked to find that they are useless.


    "Everyone shot together."


    "This is a demon."


    At this time, the members of Fengge took action one after another.


    But to no avail.


    Their attack will turn into nothingness when they are ten feet away from Ye Hao.


    Whether it is tangible or intangible is no exception.


    Watching the thousands of members of Fengge keep floating in Ye Hao''s body, Ao Zun''s face became dignified.


    This is three hundred fairy kings.


    Even if Ao Zun was arrogant, he didn''t think he was an opponent.


    But what is happening now?They are imprisoned one by one.


    Without exception!


    "You are the one who ruined my elder brother''s flesh?"


    "You want to find a place for your elder brother?"


    "There must be a reason for this?" No one thought that Ao Zun said such an admonition?


    Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t Ao Zun play Ye Hao''s life and death fight?


    "I was interested in something. Your elder brother''s bodyguard said that I bought something that was stolen from your Xihai Dragon Palace a while ago." Ye Hao said lightly. "I''m going to refute a few words and put me to death? Now I I just want to see how your Xihai Dragon Palace killed me?"


    Wen Yan Ao Zun wished to strangle Huaao.


    Damn.


    Can such a horrible demon be offended?


    "I will investigate this matter and give you a satisfactory answer later. What do you think?" Ao Zun said in his heart that he had decided to push Huaao out.


    He caused it.


    Surely let him carry it?


    "Did you hear what I said?" Ye Hao shook his head and said, "I came here today to see how your Xihai Dragon Palace killed me?"


    "This son, our Xihai Dragon Palace will definitely give you a satisfactory answer to this matter." Ao Zun froze for a moment, and immediately said, "You have any requirements, you can mention it."


    "If you can enter me within a hundred feet and move freely, I will expose it. If you can''t do it, I will break your flesh." Ye Hao said calmly in response to Ao Zun''s expression.


    The monks in the audience had a sense of ignorance.


    What is Zhang Kuang?


    What is overbearing?


    What is wanton?


    This is Zhang Kuang!


    This is overbearing!


    This is wantonly!


    What happened to the third prince at the Xihai Dragon Palace?


    I just want to beat you today?


    "It''s sure to follow me to the Xihai Dragon Palace forever." Ao Zun''s face sank.


    Ao Zun thought he had given Ye Hao face.


    "Your Xihai Dragon Palace is not qualified to stay with me forever." Ye Hao smiled. "I will break your flesh and go to the Xihai. I will challenge all of you Xihai masters."


    "Who do you think you are?" Ao Zun burst into rage.


    Ye Hao, why didn''t he take Xihai Dragon Palace in his eyes?


    "It''s useless to say more," Ye Hao said lightly, "Come on."


    Ao Zun was silent for a while and then transformed into a golden dragon of hundreds of feet. Then Ao Zun spewed a thunder in the direction of Ye Hao. What shocked Ao Zun was that when the thunder was away from Ye Hao Made nothing.


    Disappeared.


    how can that be?


    Didn¡¯t the attack just disappeared near Ye Hao?


    Why did your own attack disappear within close proximity to Ye Hao?


    Is it too weak?


    surely not.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    That is, Ye Hao has not used his full strength just now.


    The thought of Ao Zun is bad here.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Ao Zun mobilized the mana of his whole body and burst out dozens of thunders.


    But these dozens of thunders disappeared as soon as they entered Ye Hao.


    Ao Zun circled and rushed into the sky.


    When Ao Zun rushed down again, there was a monstrous coercion towards the bottom.


    This kind of coercion made Ling Jiantao look at him.


    But Ye Hao''s expression was still very indifferent.


    It seems that he does not care about Ao Zun''s attack at all.


    And when Ao Zun''s head hit the Baizhang field, Ao Zun was shocked to find that an inexplicable force imprisoned his head.Then came the body, the tail, the whole body.

 1749 Chapter 1474th chapter

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Absolute territory!


    This is one of the three great magic techniques that Bauhinia taught to Ye Hao.


    And now Ye Hao has practiced to the first stage of divine art, even not far from the second stage of divine art.


    However, Ye Hao made some improvements to the first stage of magic, turning the ten-foot area covered before the magic into a hundred-foot area.


    This is why Ao Zun rushed to Ye Hao''s Baizhang area and his body was out of control.


    In fact, more than Ao Zun''s body is out of control, at this moment Ao Zun''s life and death are in Ye Hao''s hands.


    Seeing that Ao Zun was imprisoned, Ling Jiantao looked a little panicked.


    "I came here just by." Ling Jiantao said quickly.


    "Brother Ling, I haven''t seen you for years. Where are you going?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ling Jiantao was startled, his eyes widened immediately, "Is it you?"


    In fact, before Ling Jiantao felt that Ye Hao''s voice was a bit familiar, but then was shocked by Ye Hao''s means.


    Can Ao Zun of the evil spirit level be close to Ye Hao''s Baizhang area?


    How amazing is this?


    Ye Hao smiled slightly and said, "I''ll have a drink later."


    "Good." Ling Jiantao nodded heavily.


    Ling Jiantao has gained a lot of magical powers and virtues over the years.


    He felt that his fighting power was much stronger than it was at the beginning.


    But today seeing Ye Hao and other situations, Ling Jiantao extinguished his mind to compare with Ye Hao.


    I did make some progress, but Ye Hao took a big step.


    The gap between the two is even greater.


    In fact, Ling Jiantao has no friendship with Ye Hao, but it does not mean that Ling Jiantao doesn¡¯t understand human relations. Ye Hao will say that he can¡¯t go to the third realm or even the god realm.


    At this moment, the monk who slammed the audience was shocked to find that Ao Zun''s flesh turned into ashes, and then a golden light rolled out of Aozun''s broken flesh.


    What is Ao Zun''s Yuanshen?


    But Ao Zun''s Yuanshen also floated around Ye Hao.


    This is undoubtedly a humiliation and a face-slap.


    But what can Ao Zun do?


    Because his current life and death are in Ye Hao''s hands.


    Ye Hao looked at Ao Zun lightly and said, "I heard that you are going to marry the princesses of the three dragon palaces of the East China Sea, South China Sea and North China at the same time in three days?"


    "what happened?"


    "Since you want to marry the princesses of the three dragon palaces of the East China Sea, the South China Sea, and the North China Sea at the same time, why don''t you prepare your marriage in the West China Dragon Palace, and instead provoke the granddaughter of the River God?" .


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    Does he like himself?


    Do you want to agree or agree?


    Luo Yumei was entangled for a moment.


    "The princesses of the three dragon palaces are only Ji concubines, and Miss Luo is my true wife." Ao Zun said that he looked at Luo Yumei.


    "Mr. Ao, what do you say, I have nothing to do with you?" Luo Yumei heard Shen Ao when she said this.


    Ao Zun was shocked, "Aren''t you secretly promised?"


    "Is this just what you think?" Luo Yumei said coldly.


    Luo Yumei''s attitude made Ao Zun''s face difficult to look, and when Ao Zun swept over Ye Hao, he immediately understood, "Luo Yumei, if it''s not because you have a demigod''s grandfather, do you think I might marry you as a wife?" "


    "What did you say?" Luo Yumei was angry.


    Everyone knows the truth, but you can''t say it.


    "What I want to tell you is-do you think you can marry this one if you leave me alone?" Ao Zun sneered.


    "This is my business." Luo Yumei said coldly, "Please leave now."


    Ao Zun gave Luo Yumei a deep look and said, "Luo Yumei, today I can see you clearly."


    "I don''t understand what you mean, I never promised you anything, everything is your wishful thinking." Luo Yumei felt that she had to make this clear, otherwise Ye Hao would be misunderstood.


    Ye Hao waved the monks all over to regain freedom.


    "This son, Yumei Duo just offended you. Please don''t be surprised." Luo Yumei said to Ye Hao as well.


    "But I''m surprised." What Luo Yumei didn''t expect was that Ye Hao said this.


    Luo Yumei didn''t know how to take Ye Hao''s words for a while.


    "Young Master Ye, don''t embarrass my second sister." At this time, a figure of Qing Guo Qing Cheng appeared beside Ye Hao, whispering.


    "Yu Zhu, do you know him?" Luo Yumei sinks in his heart.


    In fact, Luo Yumei is not much different from Luo Yuzhu in appearance.


    But after all, there is still a gap?


    "Yang Gongzi, can you not know?" Luo Yuzhu said with a smile.


    Ye Hao glanced at Luo Yuzhu Dao, "Help me cook a pot of tea."


    "Good." Luo Yuzhu Yingying smiled.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao handed Luo Yuzhu a jade bottle.


    Luo Yuzhu''s Shen Nian swept his eyes wide and said, "What kind of spring is this? Why do I feel the power of life?"


    "The fountain of life." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The monks who heard the fountain of life were all startled.


    Because when they discussed before, they talked about the legendary taboo-the fountain of life.


    The fountain of life can fundamentally upgrade a monk''s origin, and at the same time he can repair the monk''s flaws in the process of monasticism.


    Not to mention the source of promotion.


    The stronger the source, the further the future.


    Now let''s talk about repairing the flaws in the realm.


    Whose state is flawless in the process of monasticism?


    Is it almost okay?


    It''s just that with the improvement of cultivation behavior, even if you know that your previous realm has flaws, there is no way to fix it.


    But the fountain of life can.


    So as Ye Hao said the four words of the fountain of life, all the monks were shocked.


    Immediately, their eyes looked extremely hot at the jade bottle in Luo Yuzhu''s hands.


    This bottle is the fountain of life.


    Even if you get a cup, it''s a chance.


    "I still use my tea." Ye Hao then handed Luo Yuzhu a brocade box.


    Luo Yuzhu''s Shen Nian scanned the tea leaves and saw patches of tea flickering with light spots, but what shocked Luo Yuzhu was that these spots seemed to contain a ray of Dao.


    Afterglow around the ear.


    "This is broken leaf tea." Ye Hao said softly.


    "It is said that the spots on the broken leaf tea are regular fragments?" Luo Yuzhu even breathed when he said this.


    Because this kind of tea is the top royal tea.


    Luo Yuzhu just read the introduction in the classics.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I need to calm down." Luo Yuzhu smiled bitterly.


    It is not that Luo Yuzhu has no knowledge, but this tea and this spring water are too precious.


    "Ao Zun, go." Ye Hao looked at Ao Zun and said."Where?" Ao Zun looked a little dazed.

 1750 Chapter 147th Kill

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Xihai Dragon Palace." Ye Hao said looking at Ao Zun lightly.


    "Xihai Dragon Palace?" Ao Zun suddenly thought of something.


    "I can find the Xihai Dragon Palace without leading the way."


    "Your Excellency really didn''t take my Xihai Dragon Palace into your eyes." When Ao Zun said this, his eyes were full of gloom.


    "Yeah." What Ao Zun didn''t expect was that Ye Hao said this.


    Ao Zun left with a snort.


    Ye Hao smiled behind him.


    Ling Jiantao followed up and said in a deep voice, "Xihai has the existence of the peak of the fairy king."


    "so what?"


    Ye Hao''s words made Ling Jiantao don''t know what to say.


    Shouldn''t the existence of the fairy king peak be more cautious?


    But why did Ye Hao not care?


    Thousands of members of Fengge followed Ye Hao''s departure.


    They also want to know if Ye Hao can defeat the Xihai Dragon Palace?


    If Ye Hao does it, it is likely to change history.


    Because the Xihai Dragon Palace is too strong in recent years, many ethnic groups can''t breathe.


    "Who knows this person''s identity?"


    "never seen it."


    "There is no doubt that this must be a demon, but I don''t know if it is Yaejeon or Jiuhee?"


    "This is old knowledge with Ling Jiantao, it should be the evil spirit of Jiu Chongtian."


    "But Jiu Chongtian''s evildoer does not have this one?"


    "The evils we know are all on the bright side, maybe this is the evils in the dark?" Ye Hao came to the Xihai while the members of Fengge were talking.


    At this time, 100,000 warriors in armour appeared above the West Sea.


    These soldiers looked at Ye Hao indifferently with a sword of war.


    Ye Hao glanced at the corners of the phalanx where the monks were standing and could not help revealing a nice arc.


    "Young Master Ye." Then a sound sounded in the distance.


    Ye Hao followed the voice and looked into the distance.


    It was Luo Yulan who surprised Ye Hao.


    "Mr. Ye, the one hundred thousand monks in Xihai have formed the Taiyi Zhuxian array. If you step forward again, you will fall into it." Luo Yulan said in a solemn tone.


    The appearance of Luo Yulan left Luo Yumei''s heart not far away, but after hearing Luo Yulan''s words, his expression was quite dignified.


    Ye Hao glanced at Luo Yulan, and immediately lifted his feet and walked forward.


    "Young Master Ye." Luo Yulan shouted busy.


    "Do you think you have Ye Jue''s high skills in your battle?" Ling Jiantao said lightly.


    Ling Jiantao knew Ye Hao''s identity.


    Ye Hao''s position is first in the same order.


    Now that Ye Hao''s position has risen with Ye Hao''s cultivation as a king, Ye Hao''s position will definitely rise!


    Luo Yulan froze and fell silent.


    Ao Hui''s eyes flashed.


    Luo Yulan has always been known for her talents. Doesn''t she know that Ye Hao''s position is high?


    Obviously impossible.


    But why did Luo Yulan greet Ye Hao?


    "It seems that Luo Yulan was tempted by Ye Gongzi." Ao Hui secretly said.


    Ye Hao stepped on the core of the battlefield and looked at an old man in a golden robe, saying, "Are you a straight generation?"


    Wen Yan said that the old man shook his head slightly and said, "I am from the broad generation."


    "You Xihai, don''t you put me in your eyes?" Ye Hao''s face suddenly sank.


    How high can the practice of the Guangzi generation be?


    Ao Guangsong was stunned.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    I mobilized one hundred thousand elite troops, six hundred immortals, twenty immortal kings, plus my own high-ranking immortal king.


    Don''t pay attention?


    How much more should we pay attention to?


    "Today, I came to your Xihai Dragon Palace to be fair." Ye Hao looked at Ao Guangsong Road.


    "Huao''s affair is my Dragon Palace''s fault, but my Dragon Palace has expressed its willingness to compensate, why do you still want to break Aozun''s flesh?" Ao Guangsong said indifferently.


    In fact, the contradiction between the two parties has now become irreconcilable.


    "If Hua''ao''s business is a fault, what about Prince Xihai''s hands on me? If I didn''t have some means, would it turn into a pool of flesh now?" Ye Hao sneered, "I''ve heard of you Xihai overbearing, but did not expect such a high level of overbearing?"


    "Why? You still ask for help today." Ao Guangsong stared at Ye Hao and said.


    "I have done it twice or twice for the sake of the people." Ye Hao looked at Ao Guangsong, "If you can block my three strokes, this matter will be exposed, if you can''t stop, your physical body." Just wait for it to break."


    "Zhang Kuang." Ao Guangsong was furious.


    It was only when Ao Guangsong and Ye Hao confronted him that an incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    His fist was broken, his arm was torn, and his chest was torn.


    Ao Guangsong was bathed in blood and fell weakly towards the distance.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Isn''t Ao Guangsong the ninth layer of the fairy king?"


    "Is this the existence of the peak of the fairy king?"


    "impossible?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible either, this one doesn''t look big?"


    What these monks don''t know is that Ye Hao''s cultivation is only eight layers of fairy kings, but Ye Hao''s combat power can cross three realms.


    That is to say, Ye Hao can contend with the eleventh-level elders of the fairy king!


    Ao Guangsong thought that his ninth-level cultivation of the fairy king was very high, but when fighting Ye Hao, it was still not enough.


    "Ancestor." Ao Guanghui, the lord of the Xihai Dragon Palace, appeared next to Ao Guangsong at the blink of an eye, and when Ao Guanghui caught Ao Guangsong, he spurted blood, because Ao Guangsong still The terrible punches from Ye Hao remained.


    "Arrangement."


    "Arrangement."


    "Arrange the array." The fairy king of Xihai Dragon Palace exclaimed one after another after seeing this scene.


    Hundreds of thousands of silken hands quickly turned into a whole.


    An immense might spread towards the four poles and eight wilderness.


    Ye Hao''s complexion in the middle of the Taiyi Zhuxian array was very calm and said, "Do you think there are any of you?" As soon as the voice fell, Ye Hao appeared one after another.


    In just one breath, 100,000 people appeared beside Ye Hao.


    What shocked the monks was that these monks were all fairy monks except the 300 monks.


    And those three hundred statues are the fairy kings above!


    "One Hundred Thousand Immortals."


    "Three hundred fairy kings!"


    "Which force has such terrifying power?"


    "Who is this man?"


    "I wonder if this one is married?"


    The members of Fengge saw the ripples in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    At this time, the face of the one hundred thousand dragon clan soldiers who surrounded Ye Hao was full of panic.


    How do you fight this?


    How do you still shoot?


    There are only three hundred immortals and twenty immortal kings here.


    There are 100,000 immortals and three hundred immortal kings.


    Can others be crushed?


    Ye Hao looked at Chen Yuelan and made a beheading gesture.


    Chen Yuelan immediately understood Ye Hao''s meaning."kill."

 1751 Chapter 1750 Stop

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"kill."


    As Chen Yuelan''s voice fell, 100,000 Xianzun and 300 Xianzun were shot at the same time.


    The energy of terror instantly tore the formation arranged by the 100,000 dragon clan warriors, and the dragon clan warriors turned into blood rain.


    How to resist?


    Can''t resist!


    The gap between the two parties is too great.


    After one move, the 100,000 warriors on the dragon''s side remained less than 10%.


    That is to say, only one hundred thousand elite troops of the Dragon clan are left, and most of the remaining soldiers have been hit hard.


    The monks in Fengge were shocked to see this scene and took it for granted.


    Because according to the proportion of Immortal Venerable, Ye Hao''s side is three hundred times that of the Dragon Clan.


    "Kill." Chen Yuelan spoke again.


    One hundred thousand Immortal Venerable, three hundred Immortal King shot again, countless energy flooded the remaining 10% of the soldiers.


    When the smoke disappeared, the monks of Fengge were shocked to find that all the 100,000 soldiers of the Dragon tribe had fallen.


    Ao Zun opened his mouth in amazement, and for a moment did not know what to say.


    Roar!


    Just then a thunderous roar sounded from the depths of the Xihai Dragon Palace.


    Ye Hao glanced and realized that the Dragon Clan should be the 12th floor of the Immortal King.


    "Get together, defend the enemy." Chen Yuelan said coldly.


    One hundred thousand immortal statues and three hundred immortal kings acted quickly to form a battle front.


    And with Chen Yuelan''s order, the next horrible feather arrow cut through the sky and walked towards the existence of the deep recovery in the West Sea.


    what!


    A scream of screaming sounded, and then a blood-stained figure appeared in the air.


    The shoulder blade of this figure was penetrated, and blood was gushing at this time.


    However, his eyes were extremely cold, and the temperature was falling sharply.


    "I''m going to smash you tens of thousands of corpses." When the figure said here, he flew towards Chen Yuelan.


    This one can see that Chen Yuelan is the center of the formation. If Chen Yuelan is resolved, the formation will collapse.


    Ye Hao moved at the same time.


    Ye Hao turned into a sword of war.


    The sword of war is filled with swords that can''t be looked directly at.


    Horror reached its limit.


    Seeing this Jian Ling Jian Tao''s eyes could not help bursting out a brilliant light.


    With this sword Ling Jian Tao knew that his achievements in kendo were not as good as Ye Hao.


    Ling Jiantao has practiced a lot of kendo in recent years, but Ling Jiantao still hasn''t trained as much as Ye Hao.


    This sword combines many swordsmanship, and it is also Ye Hao''s highest achievement.


    The figure saw that the hairs on the body of Ye Hao''s sword exploded, and then the figure transformed into a dragon with thousands of feet, and the dragon roared towards the horror of war. In the past.


    The dragon is also a demon.


    The strongest in the demon race is the flesh.


    And when the two collided together, the figure forward was prevented.


    There was a look of surprise in the figure''s eyes, "Who are you?"


    Ao Zhengtai has the cultivation practice of the 12th floor of the fairy king.


    Ye Hao is clearly a younger generation. How can he evenly compete with himself?


    Ye Hao did not answer but used the technique of Tongxuan.


    Ye Hao just used body surgery, otherwise how can he contend with Ao Zhengtai?


    There is a difference between the two sides.


    After the use of Tongxuan, Ye Hao''s combat power climbed further, and the panic sword that he cut out became stronger and stronger.


    "Break me." After seeing this scene, Ao Zhengtai knew that it could no longer be dragged down, and it flung over with a flashing tail.


    Ye Hao''s sword meaning broke even without a breath of time.


    Ye Hao wowed out a sip of blood.


    "Young Master Ye lost to Ao Zhengtai."


    "Isn''t it normal for Young Master Ye to lose to Ao Zhengtai? You have to know that Ao Zhengtai is the twelfth floor of the fairy king."


    "I don''t know what Ye Gongzi should do now?" Many young girls in Fengge worried about Ye Hao one by one.


    After seeing Ye Hao''s blood spray, Ao Zhengtai rushed towards Ye Hao.


    Seeing that Ye Hao was about to fall under Ao Zhengtai''s claws, Ye Hao''s eyes could not help closing, and when Ye Hao opened it again, his terrifying mental power turned into a fist.


    This fist miraculously drove Ao Zhengtai hundreds of miles away.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "How could Ye Gongzi''s mental power be so powerful?"


    "Yugongzi''s body can''t bear such terrible spiritual power at all?"


    "This is not common sense." The monks present can be regarded as heroes, so they can estimate Ye Hao''s mental strength from Ye Hao''s physical body.


    The physical body is the carrier of spiritual power.


    If the difference between the two is too great, the body will be affected.


    Only the next moment they discovered that Ye Hao disappeared instantly, and when Ye Hao appeared again, it was in front of Ao Zhengtai.


    boom!


    The result of the two colliding together is that Ao Zhengtai was once again bombed.


    "Yugongzi''s physical strength has also increased."


    "Does Ye Gongzi use any secret technique?"


    "I think that Master Ye concealed part of his cultivation just now."


    "How could it be possible to conceal the cultivation behavior with such a top fairy king?"


    "This must be a secret technique."


    Just when these monks discussed, Ao Zhengtai shouted.


    After being beaten by Ye Hao twice, Ao Zhengtai felt that Ye Hao was hitting him in the face.


    The angry Ao Zhengtai rushed towards Ye Hao regardless.


    Ye Hao fists with a punch.


    But Ye Hao struggled very hard.


    Ye Hao has already used the psychic technique at this time, but after all, Ao Zhengtai is the 12th layer of the fairy king. The mana in Ao Zhengtai''s body far exceeds that of Ye Hao. If the fight goes on, Ye Hao is likely to lose.


    "Kill." After seeing less than half of the mana in the body, Ye Hao cast his palm.


    Ye Hao''s palm will ignite the entire void.


    The monks watching around screamed back backwards one by one.


    There is still a burning sensation even withdrawing far away.


    And Ao Zhengtai in the depths felt that his body was burning.


    what!


    Ao Zhengtai screamed while the fire continued to soar.


    "Stop, stop, stop." After a few breaths, Ao Zhengtai finally couldn''t bear to ask Ye Hao for mercy.


    In Ao Zhengtai''s opinion, it was a humiliating thing to ask Ye Hao for mercy.


    But at this moment Ao Zhengtai can no longer care about his face.


    However, Ye Hao''s expression did not change at all. Instead, he took out a medicine king and bit off a leaf. The energy contained in the leaf suddenly poured into his body.


    Ye Hao, who received energy replenishment, continued to urge the Day Palm.


    Having reached this point, how could Ye Hao stop?"Stop, stop." Ao Zhengtai''s voice gradually became weaker and weaker, and finally Ao Zhengtai''s voice became inaudible.

 1752 Chapter 1751 Absolute Confidence

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!And when Ao Zhengtai was burned by the fire, Ao Guanghui and other fairy kings did not think about the rescue.


    The problem is that when they just revealed some intentions, the 100,000 Immortal Venerables and the thoughts of the 300 Immortal Kings fell on them.


    They understand that this is a warning.


    If they dare to take action, what is waiting for them is falling.


    As Ye Hao put away Ye Hao put away the big sun palm, everyone couldn''t help but widened their eyes.


    What did they see?


    They saw that Ao Zhengtai, the ancestor of the Dragon tribe, had been cooked.


    "This-this." They didn''t know what to say.


    And as Ao Zhengtai fell down, Ao Zhengtai disappeared with the wind.


    But the essence of Ao Zhengtai''s bones and flesh was completely burned by the sun.


    This scene scared the monks.


    In fact, Ye Hao knew that if Ao Zhengtai had maintained the peak fighting ability before, could he still defeat Ao Zhengtai?


    One hundred thousand Immortal Venerable, three hundred Immortal King''s joint blow finally hurt Ao Zhengtai.


    "Let''s kill it all." Ye Hao is very clear about the principle of eradicating grass roots.


    The face of Wen Yan Ao Guanghui and others showed horror.


    Ao Zun trembled all over, "You can''t do this."


    But Chen Yuelan still started.


    After slashing all the Xihai dragons on the sea, Ye Hao pointed at the Xihai Dragon Palace and said, "Go get our spoils."


    Xihailong Palace has dominated the Sihailong Palace for many years, and the collection can be described as horror.


    If Ye Hao didn''t care much before, how can Ye Hao not care now?


    After all, there are not many resources on Ye Hao?


    The monks around silently watched the soldiers under Ye Hao sweeping the West Sea.


    What a powerful Four Seas Dragon Palace!


    Say it is destroyed.


    There are no signs.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Seventh Heaven''s Demon Clan will trouble you?" Ling Jiantao walked to Ye Hao and said softly.


    "The soldiers will stop." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Why do you have to bury the Xihai Dragon Palace?" "According to the information I got, the Xihai Dragon Palace has quelled the twelve forces of the human race in these years. The direct decline of the human race monks reached 20 million, and the indirect decline of the human race monks reached 300 million. Ye Hao¡¯s remarks were not very loud, but they were clearly resounded throughout the audience, ¡°The human power of the Seventh Heaven


    Inaction does not mean that I will ignore this kind of thing."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, some of the demon''s faces couldn''t help changing color.


    Is Ye Hao retaliating for liquidation?


    A quarter of an hour later, one hundred thousand Immortal Venerable and three hundred Immortal Kings came out of the Xihai Dragon Palace, and this time the Xihai Dragon Palace has become a ruined wall, because these monks took away all the dragon palace can take away, and now the Xihai Dragon Palace has There is no value.


    "Go back," Ye Hao said lightly.


    One hundred thousand immortal statues and three hundred immortal kings turned into a stream of light and entered the small world.


    In addition to the Chen clan, these immortal statues also have another clan warrior who Ye Hao conquered.


    Both of these tribes belonged to Chen Yuelan.


    In fact, the practice time of these two tribes far exceeds that of Yan Huangzong''s monks.


    Because Ye Hao enjoys them as long as they spend their time sparingly.


    For example, when the previous stone statue helped Ye Hao to practice, he gave Ye Hao a thousand years.


    A thousand years.


    It is difficult for these monks to enter the Immortal Venerable.


    But after arriving at Immortal Venerable, it is not so easy to enter the Immortal King.


    The resource required is an astronomical figure.


    Even if Ye Hao has obtained many high-level resources over the years, it is still not enough.


    "Brother Ling, the broken leaf tea should be ready now." Ye Hao changed the subject.


    "I''m looking forward to it." Ling Jiantao said his eyes lighted up.


    Ling Jiantao is really looking forward to it.


    Broken leaf tea contains regular fragments, which can directly enhance the strength when taken; the spring water of tea making is also known as a taboo. After taking it, it can not only increase the essence of life, but also repair defects in its own realm.


    "Go."


    When Ye Hao and the two returned to Fengge, Luo Yuzhu said with a smile, "Ye Gongzi can really take time."


    "Just right?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Just right." Luo Yuzhu said softly.


    Ye Hao and Luo Yuzhu''s deity didn''t go to battle with Xihai Dragon Palace, but Luo Yuzhu''s avatar went to replace her.


    There is no doubt that Ye Hao is the most standard Ruyi Langjun.


    If they could marry Ye Hao, the sisters would not be envious of death.


    After Ye Hao and Ling Jiantao were seated, Luo Yuzhu took out two cups and filled them.


    This made Luo Yumei and Luo Yulan''s faces full of grudges.


    Luo Yuzhu clearly doesn''t want them to come forward and sit down.


    But Luo Yuzhu didn''t pour tea for herself, did she?


    Ye Hao took out a cup, picked up the teapot and filled it, and handed it to Luo Yuzhu, "Please."


    Luo Yuzhu''s eyes showed a faint smile, and then took a toast and gestured, "Please."


    After drinking, Luo Yuzhu felt that his bloodline was ignited, and at the same time, the rules of the road were fragmented into a road of insight, and penetrated into the depths of his soul in a mysterious way.


    Luo Yuzhu closed his eyes and realized quietly, not knowing how long it had been before he opened his eyes.


    "Thanks to Ye Gongzi for giving tea." Luo Yuzhu''s eyes are full of fine mans, "I think my strength has increased by at least 80%."


    "My strength has improved by at least 30%." Ling Jiantao also said.


    Hearing these two words, all the monks in the field showed envious eyes.


    It is difficult to increase the strength of the fairy king.


    But now these two have been promoted easily.


    "I don''t know if I have the honor to drink a cup of broken leaf tea made by the Fountain of Life?" Just after Ye Hao dropped the cup, a hearty voice rang in the air.


    Following the voice Ye Hao saw a gentle and gentle boy.


    The teenager is dressed in white and looks handsome and elegant, just like a literati.


    Ling Jiantao''s expression became dignified, "This is a three-legged golden bird."


    "Please." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Ye Hao knows the tribe Jinwu.


    The blood of this family is extremely noble, as long as they do not fall, they can set foot in the fairy kingdom.


    But can this scare Ye Hao?


    After the three-legged Jinwu sat down, he looked at Luo Yuzhu.


    Luo Yuzhu looked at Ye Hao.


    This tea is too precious. Where can Luo Yuzhu be the master?


    Ye Hao nodded toward Luo Yuzhu.


    "This tea can enhance the strength of the three-legged Jinwu." Ling Jiantao hesitated or reminded.


    "No problem." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    Ling Jiantao was startled, and immediately understood.


    Ye Hao is now standing in a detached position.


    He doesn''t care if the three-legged Jinwu raises 30% or 50%?


    Because the three-legged Jinwu is not his opponent no matter how much he improves.This is an absolute confidence.

 1753 Chapter 1752 The Three-footed Golden Crow

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Three-footed Jinwu''s eyes showed surprise.


    How precious is the broken leaf tea brewed by the fountain of life?


    Otherwise, Ling Jiantao, as a demon, would not remind Ye Hao regardless of his identity?


    But who could have thought that Ye Hao really gave it?


    Doesn''t he know the preciousness of this cup of tea?


    the answer is negative.


    Three-footed Jinwu took a deep look at Ye Hao and took a cup of tea handed over by Luo Yuzhu.


    He picked up the tea cup and drank it, leaving no tea leaves.


    No one will despise the behavior of the three-legged Jinwu, because if their words are not as good as the three-legged Jinwu?


    After drinking tea, the three-legged Jinwu closed his eyes and realized quietly. After a quarter of an hour, his eyes were full of magic, "My strength has increased by at least 20%."


    Immediately, the three-legged Jinwu stood up and said to Ye Hao, "Thank you."


    Because even the same race may not give him such a chance?


    Ye Hao signaled that the three-legged Jinwu didn''t have to pay much attention.


    "Aren''t you here to drink my cup of tea?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "You''re right." Three-footed Jinwu said with a smile, "I haven''t tasted the broken leaf tea brewed by the fountain of life in my life."


    Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    The three-legged Jinwu must have come because he had destroyed the Xihai Dragon Clan.


    But now the three-legged Jinwu is embarrassed to say this again.


    "Soon I will leave Seventh Heaven."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the three-legged Jinwu suddenly understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    Ye Hao vaguely stated that he would not toss again in the Seventh Heaven.


    "Why is it so hasty?" The three-legged Jinwu said softly.


    "The things to be done are done." Ye Hao knew that if he stayed longer, he would cause hostility from many forces.


    It is better not to take the opportunity to leave.


    "The hibiscus tree will appear in a month''s time. Brother Ye might as well take the chance with me."


    "Hibiscus tree?"


    "The hibiscus tree has already proved to be a demigod in ancient times, and by now cultivation may have reached the third level." The three-legged Jinwu said softly, "The hibiscus tree will send a lot of opportunities every time it appears in the world. "


    "Is it appropriate to go?" Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "There is nothing inappropriate."


    "Go check it out then."


    Just when the two men recounted the old to a certain stage, Luo Yumei stepped forward and whispered, "Ye Gongzi, Fu Gongzi, Ling Gongzi, today is my Feng Ge tea party. I don''t know if it''s not convenient for you to preach our confusion?"


    Three-legged Jinwu looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao said slightly, "You don''t need to preach, just help you out."


    "You can ask any questions about your spiritual practice." After seeing Ye Hao''s position, the three-legged Jinwu also said.


    "If you have any doubts on Kendo, you can ask me." Ling Jiantao is obsessed with Kendo, and does not dabble in other roads?


    Luo Yumei heard the three evildoers expressed their opinions, and then glanced at the audience with a smile. "Sisters, if you have any questions, you can ask the three sons."


    "Then let me throw a brick to attract jade?" What Luo Yumei did not expect was that Luo Yulan was the first to speak.


    But Luo Yulan still had a gentle smile on his face.


    "I asked a question on the battlefield."


    Luo Yulan''s words fell upon Ling Jiantao and the three-legged Jinwu.


    Doubts on the battlefield?


    Neither of them will.


    But as they noticed that Luo Yulan said this when they looked at Ye Hao, they understood.


    Luo Yulan came to Ye Hao.


    "Ask." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Mr. Ye, I got a set of broken pieces, but I haven''t filled them yet. I don''t know if you can help me?" Luo Yulan said that a wave of broken figures appeared in the air.


    When Luo Yulan took out the dormant array, he caused dozens of girls to exclaim.


    "Isn''t this a high-level array of royal ranks?"


    "This is not an ordinary high-order array method."


    "I remember Miss Luo once used this array to consult several high-level array kings, but those high-level array kings did not study it for a long time."


    "Ms. Luo was so embarrassed to take this picture."


    Ao Hui was stunned. "Don''t Luo Yulan embarrass Ye Ye with this picture?"


    "You are wrong." Ling Jiantao shook his head slightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Ao Hui asked suspiciously.


    "Luo Yulan made Ye Gongzi unable to solve this picture, because then the two would have more opportunities to get along." Ling Jiantao said with a smile.


    Ao Hui suddenly realized.


    She would like to talk about scheming bitch!


    Ye Hao stared at the array and looked at what was going to be said for a while. Luo Yulan said''empathetic'', "If Master Ye can''t make up for it, you can take it back and study it."


    What Luo Yulan didn''t expect was Ye Hao, but said with a smile, "This picture is not difficult." Saying Ye Hao''s Shen Nian portrayed a line on this incomplete picture.


    Over time, Luo Yulan''s face became dignified.


    Luo Yulan didn''t know what pattern Ye Hao portrayed. Does it mean that Luo Yulan didn''t know Ye Hao portrayed right?


    The vein is clear and the route is correct.


    And when Ye Hao withdrew Shennian''s thoughts, all the patterns on the incomplete array were completed, and the ten ancient fierce beasts depicted on the array at the next moment came out of the array. The body was full of blooms that shocked the monks.


    "Ten fierce ancients."


    "Are the ten fierce souls of ancient times sealed in this picture?"


    "This is essential blood."


    "I don''t know who has such a great skill? These ten fierce beasts all have the strength of the middle level of the fairy king. If they join hands, they can kill the high-level existence of the fairy king."


    "Miss Luo Yulan got the killer."


    When the monks on the scene lamented Luo Yulan''s luck, Luo Yulan was still in a state of ignorance.


    How did Ye Hao complete the array?


    And still in such a short time.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Hao looked at a woman at this time.


    Huang Bixia''s breath suddenly became rapid, "Are you asking me?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Can you ask any questions?" Huang Bixia busy.


    "Yes."


    "Can I be your maid?" What Huang Haoxia did not expect from Ye Hao was that.


    Ye Hao froze.


    What kind of problem is this?


    "Sister Huang, haven''t you always liked Ye Hao Ye Gongzi?" asked Qiao Ling''er, the woman beside Huang Bixia, curiously.


    "How does Ye Gongzi exist? How could it be as good as my thin willow?" Huang Bixia was just touched by Qiao Ling''er just now.


    Huang Bixia realized that he was wrong."Yonggongzi, I said just now that I didn''t look down on you. I just felt that Ye Hao was out of reach, and you were alive in front of my eyes." Huang Bixia said carefully and carefully.

 1754 Chapter 1753 Zixia Dan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Huang Bixia is very beautiful, and her cultivation base is very high.


    At a young age, there are four levels of cultivation for the fairy king.


    Even if it is not a giant, it is close to a giant.


    Such a young girl is still very happy about her confession of Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao is not as far away as you said?" Ye Hao looked at Huang Bixia and said, "Isn''t he in a heavy sky?


    "I''m not yet in the high order of Immortal King." Huang Bixia shook his head. "And after I set foot on this level, I don''t know how long it will take?"


    "This is for you." Ye Hao said and threw a jade bottle to Huang Bixia.


    "What is this?" Huang Bixia stunned.


    "This is Zixing." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "The legendary purple apricot can supplement life energy?" Huang Bixia surprised.


    "Taking the purple apricots in the jade bottle will allow you to shorten this process." Ye Hao looked at Huang Bixia.


    "I--I." Huang Bixia was excited and didn''t know what to say.


    "You don''t need to say anything with your body." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Do you really have anything to ask?"


    "Can I ask you two questions?"


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Rule everything in everything.


    You asked two questions, and you set a precedent, don¡¯t ask and ask what to do?


    But considering that Huang Bixia was his admirer Ye Hao, he continued, "You can ask three questions."


    Huang Bixia was a little messy.


    She calmed down for a while, "The first question is on Dan Dao."


    "Ok."


    "Why can''t I make Zixiadan?"


    "Do you have any formula for Zixiadan?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Yes." Huang Bixia said and handed Ye Hao a prescription.


    Ye Hao swept and said, "There is something wrong with Danfang."


    "How is that possible?" Wen Yan Huang Bixia exclaimed, "This Danfang was personally deduced by Huang Qingdan."


    "Who is Huang Qing?" The monks in Ye Hao''s words didn''t know what to say.


    Who doesn¡¯t know Huang Qi throughout the Seventh Heaven?


    King-level high-level Dan Master!


    It is said that this is not far from the king-level peak Dan Division!


    Even the demigods have to give Huang Qing three points of thin noodles!


    After Huang Bixia said Huang Qing''s identity again, Ye Hao said with a smile, "Do you have the medicinal material for refining Zixiadan now?"


    "Yes." Huang Bixia said busy.


    "Show me!" Ye Hao said.


    Huang Bixia handed Danfang to Ye Hao.


    "You can make it successfully by replacing the phoenix flower with a wisteria flower." Ye Hao glanced and said.


    "you sure?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll know it if you refine it."


    "Zixia Dan needs 998 days to refine successfully!"


    "It''s simple." Ye Hao said that a spar of time appeared in his hand. After Ye Hao''s ideology communicated the power of time, all the monks in the field entered the realm of time.


    Huang Bixia''s eyes widened.


    Ye Hao used time spar for himself.


    How precious is the time spar?


    How could Ye Hao be willing?


    "Do you still have Zixiadan medicine on your body?"


    "Another pair."


    "Give me this pair." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Okay." Huang Bixia simply handed it to Ye Hao.


    Huang Bixia is not unaware of the preciousness of medicinal materials.


    But Ye Hao has made such a big sacrifice, it would be boring if he hid it again.


    "You make alchemy." Ye Hao looked at Huang Bixia.


    After Huang Bixia nodded, Zixia Dan was refined.


    The three steps of alchemy-quenching, fusion, and warm cultivation.


    Forty-nine days have passed by Huang Bixia''s time to warm up.


    And in these forty-nine days, Ye Hao answered all the doubts of these women one after another.


    Ye Haoyuan''s knowledge shocked these women.


    Ye Hao is like an encyclopedia.


    "The warming up process no longer requires you to use all your mind." Ye Hao looked at Huang Bixia and said, "Then you will see how I made Zixiadan?"


    "Well." Huang Bixia nodded.


    When Ye Hao made alchemy, Huang Bixia and the Dan master in the field were all startled.


    Ye Hao''s alchemy method of running clouds and flowing water is like manipulating thousands of times.


    How is it possible?


    This is a royal elixir!


    Who has so many materials to refine?


    Gradually, Huang Bixia and other Dan masters were shocked to find that Ye Hao only took 14 days to enter the process of warming Zixia Dan.


    "Seven days?"


    "How did Master Ye do it?"


    "I haven''t seen many of Ye Gongzi''s refining techniques and the Dan Yin."


    "Yong Gongzi''s inheritance of the Dao Dao is beyond your imagination."


    Ye Haowen looked at a girl when she raised the elixir, "Are you okay?"


    "what!"


    "Ah, what''s wrong?"


    "There are some," the girl said quickly.


    Ye Hao helped raise the elixir while helping these girls.


    Eighteen days later, the elixir of Huang Bixia''s refining was released.


    Three golden and purple elixir rushed out at the moment of opening the red furnace, and the cloud appeared in the air when the three elixir appeared.


    "Robbing Cloud Immortal, Immortal Pill."


    "Huang Bixia made Zixia Dan."


    "Zixia Dan is an elixir of third-grade king."


    "Just don''t know how many products Huang Bixia refined?"


    Heavenly Tribulation came when the women in Fengge discussed.


    A series of thunders fell madly towards the three immortals.


    In the process of falling, Huang Bixia''s small heart was raised.


    Because the king-level elixir has the potential to fall.


    Even if Huang Bixia didn''t want it, there was an elixir that turned into ashes under the surge of Heavenly Tribulation.


    Fortunately, the two remaining immortals blocked the Heavenly Tribulation.


    The eyes of the two magnificent Zixia Dan Huang Bixia are full of surprise.


    But then Huang Bixia thought of something.


    "Yongzi, why did I replace the Phoenix Flower with a Wisteria Flower and succeed in refining it?" "Because the Phoenix Flower contains a flame factor, it will hedge against coral grass when you merge, if you don''t have the terrifying mental power If you can¡¯t stop them from colliding, the result is self-evident.¡± Ye Hao said quietly, ¡°Your master¡¯s refining spirit is far superior to you,


    So he can control the overall situation, and you are naturally unsuccessful in refining because of the limitation of cultivation¡ª"


    As Ye Haozao said, Huang Bixia finally knew where she had failed.


    "Young Master Ye, do you have Zi Xia Dan''s formula?"


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head. "This kind of remedy should make clear what medicine is not suitable."


    Ye Hao''s words left Huang Bixia speechless.


    Because Huang Bixia knew that even her grandfather could not do it."Speaking of it, the Zixia Dan I have refined should also be released." Ye Hao said what he thought of here. "Speaking of this, this is my first time to refine Zixia Dan?"

 1755 Chapter 1754: Peerless Pill

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao''s whisper made the audience uproar.


    Refining Zixiadan for the first time?


    Are you sure you are teasing me?


    At this moment Ye Hao opened the red furnace, and the next immortal rushed out of the red furnace.


    The monks on the court immediately counted up.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine." When they counted this, they were shocked one by one.


    Has this all been successfully refined?


    Just then the robbery appeared.


    The thunder fell madly towards the nine immortals.


    But the nine immortals did not reveal any unsupported phenomena.


    On the contrary, it became more and more tyranny like the rebirth of the fire.


    "Young Master Ye, can I look at Zixia Dan in your hand?" Huang Bixia''s eyes burned.


    Huang Bixia subconsciously felt that the Zixia Dan refined by Ye Hao was stronger than what he refined.


    What Huang Bixia did not expect was that Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    Huang Bixia''s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    "The reason why I don''t let you see it is because these nine Zixiadan''s thunders haven''t gone through yet?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Ah." Huang Bixia was shocked.


    At this time, a thunderstorm more powerful than before appeared.


    "Yi Pin Dan."


    "Yong Gongzi refined Yipindan."


    "There is not much erysipelas for a product of Dan Ke!"


    "I am concerned that Yipindan has a 60% probability to step on the third floor of the fairy king."


    "I don''t know how many Zixia Dans made by Ye Gongzi can survive?"


    It was only soon that the monks in the field discovered that none of the nine immortals showed any decline.


    They all robbed mines in a high-profile manner.


    "Young Master Ye, can I watch now?" Huang Bixia rushed over.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head with a smile.


    "Why?" Huang Bixia realized what she had just said, "Will you tell me that there is still mine robbing?"


    Ye Hao hadn''t answered yet, and there was thunder robbery in mid-air.


    "The best elixir."


    "80% probability."


    "There is no trace of erysipelas in the ultimate elixir, and it will not affect its own foundation."


    "If I can get one, I can set foot on the third floor of the fairy king."


    "Do you think you can afford it?"


    "It''s estimated that I can''t afford it."


    The women in Fengge knew that Zixia Dan, made by Ye Hao, would be sold at a high price.


    Their value may not be able to be achieved even with normal purchases.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    As the robbery gradually dissipated, the nine Zixiadans became more shiny.


    Huang Bixia looked at those Zixia Dans with some excitement, "Yang Gongzi, did you even refine the Needy Dans?"


    Can Huang Bixia not be excited?


    Because her grandpa couldn''t make it out.


    Need for Dan will be several times more difficult than Yipin.


    "No."


    "No?" Huang Bixia looked at Ye Haodao blankly.


    But soon Huang Bixia realized why Ye Hao said no.


    Because Ye Hao''s refining isn''t the best Dan at all?


    Fourfold Heaven Tribulation!


    Unparalleled elixir!


    The members of the entire Feng Ge exclaimed.


    How many years have they not seen the unbelievable elixir?


    What''s more, this is a king-level elixir?


    After the robbery stopped, Huang Bixia looked carefully at Ye Haodao, "Yong Gongzi, is there still robbery?"


    "Jepin Dan is the highest level." Ye Hao said with a smile, "How could there be mine robbing?"


    Huang Bixia just reached out and took a glimpse of Zixia Dan.


    The more I watched, the more shocked I was.


    For Huang Bixia, these stripes are awesome.


    "I really can''t imagine how Ye Gongzi has refined the exquisite elixir?" After a long time, Huang Bixia handed the exquisite elixir to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao pushed over, "This gem is used as a reward for medicinal herbs."


    "Those medicinal materials are not worth this gem."


    "I said it was worth it."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Huang Bixia thought about it and took it back.


    From the bottom of his heart, Huang Bixia really wanted this wonderful elixir.


    Because Huang Bixia felt that she could perform many things from this gem, and Huang Bixia felt that her grandfather certainly needed this gem.


    "Yang Gongzi, I don''t know if the Zixia Danfang in your hand is not easy to sell?" Then the three-legged Jinwu said softly.


    "Inconvenient." Ye Hao refused.


    "It''s a pity." Three-legged Jinwu sighed.


    The exquisite Zixia Dan can not only step on the third floor of the fairy king 100%, but also push the cultivation of the monk to the peak of the third floor of the fairy king.


    This is the overbearing Zixiadan.


    It can be said that a single Zixia Dan can save many years of hard work.


    "You and I see it as usual, saying that buying is hitting my face." Ye Hao''s voice was handed to the three-footed Jinwu Zixia Dan.


    The three-legged Jinwu stared at Zixia Dan in his hands.


    "This-this." The three-footed Jinwu Fuwen Mountain stared for a while, and looked at Ye Hao seriously, "Then I''m disrespectful."


    Fu Wenshan is very candid. The important thing is that he is pretty good. Ye Hao is willing to make friends.


    Ye Hao offended a lot of people along the way, but Ye Hao also made a lot of people.


    To associate with Fu Wenshan is to associate with the three-legged Jinwu family.


    Now I can do it with a gem of Zixiadan. Ye Hao does not lose money in this business.


    Of course, Fu Wenshan is not a fool.


    Ye Hao wants to make friends with the three-legged Jinwu family. Why don''t they want to make Ye Hao?


    In the final analysis, the two sides have a common pursuit.


    Then Ye Hao handed the blatant Ling Jiantao a Zixia Dan.


    Ling Jiantao''s eyes suddenly showed surprise, "I will not say anything if I thank you."


    Ling Jiantao had some contradictions with Ye Hao before, but after seeing Ye Hao''s strength, Ling Jiantao''s disappointment with Ye Hao disappeared.


    In addition, Ling Jiantao also knew that Ye Hao was a human being, and that such a friendship with Ye Hao would not hurt him.


    Isn''t there a gem of Zixia Dan?


    "This way is your tour guide, this is my thanks." Ye Hao then handed Ao Hui a Zixia Dan.


    "Ah." Ao Hui didn''t expect her to have Zixia Dan, but Ao Hui thought of something immediately, "Are you going to leave me?"


    "Then I will follow Brother Fu to the three-legged Jinwu family."


    "Can you take me?"


    Looking at Ao Hui''s pitiful appearance, Ye Hao wondered, "You are the third princess of the South China Sea, is it suitable for me to follow me?"


    "There''s nothing unsuitable." Ao Hui said, her eyes widened suddenly, "How do you know that I am the Three Princesses of Nanhai?"


    "Guess." Ye Hao blinked.


    "Can''t you agree?" Ao Hui felt that she should not be entangled in how Ye Hao knew her identity, and that Ye Hao should not take her to the end."If you want to follow, follow it." Ye Hao said with a smile.

 1756 Chapter 1755 The River God Arrives

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ao Hui''s eyes showed ecstasy.


    She did not expect Ye Hao to really agree.


    But Luo Yumei was anxious, "Yang Gongzi, are you leaving?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "You come to Hecheng¡ª¡ª?" Luo Yumei wanted to ask Ye Hao. Did you come to Hecheng for a blind date?


    "Ao Hui told me that the three goddesses of the god of the rivers are in the country, and I will follow Ao Hui to see." Ye Hao looked at Luo Yumei calmly.


    and then?


    There''s no after that!


    "Yong Gongzi, why don''t you stay longer?" Luo Yuzhu said softly.


    "no need."


    "Yang Gongzi, you''re gone, what should I do?" Luo Yumei''s voice froze as soon as Ye Hao fell.


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "My heart has secretly promised Young Master Ye."


    Luo Yumei''s sentence stopped Ye Haolei.


    "I have a wife." Ye Hao said quietly.


    "Can make her give way." Luo Yumei said after a while of silence.


    "You think too much." Ye Hao heard Luo Yumei said indifferently.


    "Why?" Luo Yumei looked at Ye Hao puzzledly.


    Luo Yumei feels that he has made concessions, but why is Ye Hao not willing to accept himself?


    "I really want to know where your confidence came to make my wife give way?" Ye Hao snorted.


    "I am the granddaughter of the demigod river god, and at the same time I still have the strength of a giant."


    "Giant? Ha ha." Ye Hao said disdainfully. "My maids are all evil spirits."


    "Are you sure you''re kidding?" Luo Yumei cried.


    The monks in the audience also looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    They felt that Ye Hao was mostly bragging.


    Maid is also evil?


    Are you sure you are kidding?


    "Why do you talk to Sect Master Ye?" At this moment, a full-bodied voice rang in the air, and then an old man in a Jin robe tore the space and appeared in front of everyone.


    When this figure appeared in the field, all the monks except for Ye Hao shivered.


    This is the tremor from the soul.


    This is the coercion from the superior.


    "Senior River God."


    "How did River God come here?"


    "Senior Ye Shen just said Lord Ye?"


    During the discussion of the monks in the audience, Huang Bixia realized something, "Senior River God, did you just say Sect Master Ye?"


    The river god looks very old, and his figure is slightly bent.


    Wen Yan He Shen looked at Huang Bixia and said, "This is Ye Hao, the master of Yan Huang Sect."


    "Ye Hao?" Even though Huang Bixia''s heart had already been guessed, Huang Bixia''s eyes were full of shock at this moment.


    "Yonggongzi has two maids, one is Kong Ying''er, and now he is the deputy patriarch of Yanhuang Zong; one is Zhou Wanjun, and now he is the great elder of Yanhuang Zong." He Shen looked at Luo Yumei indifferently, "these two Which one is not evil?"


    Luo Yumei opened his mouth and said what he wanted to say, but ultimately said nothing.


    Except for Ye Hao, who dares to be extravagant enough to be a maid of evil spirits in the entire nineth heaven.


    "Yang Gongzi''s wife, Tang Pian Ping, robbed the clouds three thousand miles when he went through the robbery, and it was a horrible double thunder. Do you know what this means?"


    "It means that Tang Pianping will step into the third realm in the future?" Luo Yumei whispered under the aggressive eyes of grandpa.


    "It''s the only person who has traveled from ancient times to the past." Heshen paused here.


    "Who?" This question is what Luo Yumei wants to know, and also what the monks in the audience want to know.


    "Ancient."


    "Taikoo?" Luo Yumei''s pupil shrank fiercely after hearing the name.


    Who is Swire?


    The only powerful god in ancient times!


    Wait, what did Luo Yumei suddenly think of?What did grandpa just say?


    Does Grandpa mean that Tang Pian Ping can become a superpower in the future?


    "You are not a giant, but you want to replace Miss Tang Pianpin, Luo Yumei, who gave you the courage?" When the last sentence was said, the horrible sound wave exploded in Luo Yumei''s knowledge, and Luo Yumei screamed out one after another. After a few mouthfuls of blood, he passed out.


    River God sent Luo Yumei to Ye Hao with a wave of his hand.


    "Mr. Ye, Luo Yumei is at your disposal. I have no opinion." He Shen said angrily.


    Ye Hao knew that the Heshen did it for himself, in order to calm his anger.


    Now how can he punish Luo Yumei in this situation?


    So Ye Hao lifted Luo Yumei with a slight wave of meditation, and immediately Ye Hao pinched a Dan Yin shot into her body, and before three breathing times, Luo Yumei woke up.


    Luo Yumei''s complexion changed after seeing Ye Hao around him.


    "Ye-Master Ye, I didn''t mean it, I don''t know your identity."


    "This incident has been revealed." Ye Hao said lightly.


    And after Ye Hao said this sentence, the god of the river lifted a heart.


    "Young Master Ye, I prepared some water and wine in the mansion. I don''t know if you have time now?" He Shen smiled and looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "He Shen is invited by seniors, even if there is no time for juniors, they have to go." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, He Shen''s eyes showed surprise.


    Ye Hao was watching the whole procession during the Battle of the West Sea.


    What shocked the god of the river was that when the younger generation was practicing in the mid-level of the fairy king, Ye Hao had already rushed into the high rank of the fairy king, and Ye Hao''s combat strength crossed three realms to reach the eleventh floor of the terrible fairy king.


    He Shen has not heard of anyone who has reached Ye Hao''s realm and can cross three realms to fight.


    It is conceivable that Ye Hao''s background is so striking?


    This kind of demon is almost the same as never before.


    It stands to reason that this kind of demon can be understood even if it is arrogant, because just giving him some time can exceed himself.


    But now Ye Hao is extremely humble.


    This is rare.


    At this time, Heshen seemed to understand why so many demigods behind Ye Hao supported Ye Hao.


    Even now River God has some appreciation for Ye Hao.


    "Brother Ling, Fu brother, why not go together?" Ye Hao immediately sent an invitation to Ling Jiantao and the three-legged Jinwu.


    "Okay." Ling Jiantao said with a smile.


    After this brief encounter, Ling Jiantao found that Ye Hao was a very good person, and Ye Hao''s knowledge was extremely profound, even Ling Jiantao benefited a lot.


    "That''s what I mean." The three-legged Jinwu looks approachable, but when you get along with him, you will find that this one is not as accessible as you think.


    This is also normal.


    The three-legged Jinwu is a powerful demon.


    Which kind of existence is not arrogant?Can you talk to you with a few words and be worthy of you?Do you still expect others to follow your heart?

 1757 Chapter 176 Huang Qing comes to your door

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!However, in the process of getting along with Ye Hao, the three-legged Jinwu had a feeling of being convinced.


    Ye Hao''s words and Ye Hao''s actions convinced him.


    Ao Hui saw that Ye Hao didn''t take care of her, and she yanked Ye Hao''s clothes and said, "What about me?"


    Ye Hao looked at Ao Hui and smiled slightly, "I don''t know if Miss Ao Hui would be convenient to go with me?"


    "Convenient, convenient, convenient." Ao Hui said busy.


    "Go."


    The five Ye Hao just left Huang Bixia and asked Luo Yumei to resign, "President, I''m going to pursue my idol."


    After finishing this sentence, Huang Bixia turned and left.


    After Huang Bixia left, Qiao Ling''er also offered a farewell.


    After Qiaoling''s departure, Song Qian''er resigned.


    Members who did not arrive at Fengge in half a quarter of an hour left two-thirds.


    Luo Yumei watched the rest of the members who were about to wave and waved, "If you want to go, just go."


    Luo Yumei knew that the reason these guys wanted to leave was to tell their forces that Ye Hao appeared in Qi Chongtian.


    If Ye Hao relied on his reputation when he appeared in the Sixth Heaven, then Ye Hao now appeared in the Seventh Heaven relying on Ye Hao''s own strength.


    Push the fairy kingdom horizontally!


    Luo Yumei did not know that it would be inaccurate to define Ye Hao as such.


    But now there is the fighting power of the twelfth floor of the fairy king, and Ye Hao is still continuously climbing.


    It is only a matter of time before the dominance of the Immortal Realm prevails.


    ...


    The news that Ye Hao appeared in the Seventh Heaven has spread throughout the Seventh Heaven in a short time.


    "Ye Hao evened the Xihai Dragon Palace?"


    "Isn''t Ao Zhenghui at the Xihai Dragon Palace the cultivation practice of the 12th floor of the fairy king?"


    "Ye Hao has refined Zixiadan."


    "Ye Hao''s Dan Dao Xiu Wei is very likely to have reached a king-level high level?"


    "How could Ye Hao''s cultivation practice reach the eighth floor of the fairy king?"


    "Yeah, this makes no sense at all."


    Regardless of whether there are reasons for the Seventh Heaven''s major forces or sent heavyweights to the Heshen Mansion.


    Because Ye Hao is there now.


    At this time, Ye Hao received the most solemn hospitality from the Heshen Luo family.


    It stands to reason that this kind of entertainment should only be enjoyed by the existence of a demigod level.


    But Ye Hao is an exception.


    Because Ye Hao is not a demigod, but even a demigod is not as good as him.


    There are two demigods behind Yan Huangzong.


    One is Yun Nixiang in the first realm, and the other is loneliness in the second realm.


    There are a lot of two demi-gods in the Seventh Heaven Sect Gate, but there are only a few of the Seventh Heaven Demon Sin.


    Therefore, Yan Huangzong will definitely become a giant in the future.


    All the senior members of the Luo family were dispatched.


    The purpose is to have a relationship with Ye Hao.


    Because the Luo family knew that the Luo family had actually fallen.


    The river god is a strong man of demigod level, but there are no evil spirits in his descendants.


    Isn''t this falling? What is it?


    The river god is still here, and the Luo family is nothing. If the river god has an accident, the Luo family will be finished.


    "Sovereign Ye, I respect you." Lord Luo Jiaqiu said.


    "Luo Jiazhu, please." Ye Hao smiled for the Luo Jiazhu.


    Just then Luo Yuzhu came in a hurry.


    "father."


    "What''s wrong?" Lord Luo''s family said in amazement.


    "Huang Qing Lao Dan is here."


    Hearing Huang Qing''s visit to the head of the Luo family became dignified.


    Huang Qing is a king-level high-ranking old Dan Wang.


    No one surpassed him in the seventh heaven if he talked about Dan Dao.


    So even a demigod is not willing to offend him?


    After all, no one can guarantee that such a strong man will not be used?


    "Not yet please." He Shen said standing up.


    Wen Yan Luo family head also stood up.


    "Master Ye Sect." Lord Luo''s family looked at Ye Hao apologetically.


    "Luo Jiazhu, you are busy with you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    After the god of the river and the head of the Luo family left, the eyes of the three-legged Jinwu flashed, "It seems that the rumor is true."


    "What rumor?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "The rumor is that the god of the river will soon be dead." The three-legged Jinwu whispered.


    "Huh?" Ye Hao stunned."Heshen was a demigod in ancient times. It should be reasonable that he should not have fallen so early, but Heshen was hit hard before, and now the lamp is dead." Three-footed Jinwu looked at Ye Hao and said, "Huang Qing Lao Dan" Wang Banshen will value it, but it will not be condescended to meet it yet? So I guess the river god


    It should be the request of Huang Qing Lao Dan Wang."


    "Ye Hao, can you save the river god?" Ling Jiantao said at the moment.


    Ye Hao looked at Ling Jiantao in surprise, "You have something to do with Heshen?"


    "The river god is relatively close to the human race among the demon races. Over the years, the river god has been mediating the battle between the human race and demon races. It can be said that there are no many battles between the two sides." Ling Jiantao looked at Ye Hao seriously and said .


    "I will help if there is a chance." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Ye Hao''s current level of Dan Dao is very high, and has reached the peak of the king level, but it is still lacking to save the river god.


    But this does not mean that Ye Hao has no choice.


    Don''t forget that Ye Hao still has the finger of life.


    Ye Hao''s current cultivation is expensive as the eighth floor of the fairy king, and there is no problem if he wants to save the river god.


    Of course Ye Hao didn''t say too much.


    Huang Qing is an old man of immortal spirit. After he came to the banquet with the river god, his eyes fell on Ye Hao.


    "You are Ye Hao?"


    Ye Hao glanced at Huang Qing and said, "What advice?"


    "My granddaughter told me that your level of Dan Dao is not as high as me." Huang Qinggang was interrupted by Ye Hao when he said, "Who is your granddaughter?"


    "Huang Bixia."


    "Huang Bixia?" Huang Bixia suddenly appeared in Ye Hao''s head.


    No wonder Huang Bixia talked about Huang Qing when she talked about Huang Qing.


    Huang Qing is her grandfather?


    "Your granddaughter has a vision." Ye Hao continued.


    "What are you talking about?" Huang Qing said with wide eyes.


    "Your Dan Dao Xiu is indeed not as good as me."


    "Crazy." Huang Qing blew his beard angrily, "I''m Zixia Dan who can''t make a unique product, but it doesn''t mean that my Dandao level is not as good as you."


    "Do not believe it?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "It''s not enough to try it."


    "Compared to? Who is afraid of who?" Huang Qing has concentrated on alchemy in recent years before breaking out the title of the first person in Qizhongtian alchemy. How can he tolerate Ye Hao overtaking him on Dandao?


    Since it is a competition, there must be rules.


    "How do you compare?" Huang Qing immediately looked at Ye Hao Shen.


    "How about we separately refine the highest elixir we can refine?" Ye Hao thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes." Huang Qing nodded.


    "What if you lose?"


    "If I lose the title of Seventh Heaven''s First Alchemist, I will give it to you." "Something more realistic?" Ye Hao pouted.

 1758 Chapter 1757 The nine-turn golden pill

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"How about giving my granddaughter to you if I lose?" Huang Qing said after thinking for a while.


    Ye Hao stumbled almost without falling.


    Damn.


    Is there such a bet?


    "Are you sure to push your granddaughter into the fire pit?"


    "Fire pit, just fire pit."


    Such irresponsible words by Huang Qing made Ye Hao very speechless, "let''s practice alchemy directly."


    "Don''t you consider my suggestion?" Huang Qing blinked to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao rolled Huang Qing and said, "Do you want to compare?"


    Huang Qing smiled and took out some herbs.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and then took out some herbs.


    "Is this Roland?"


    "Isn''t it Ten Thousand Years Purple Ginseng?"


    "Ye Hao''s medicinal herbs have three flavors and they are all kings of medicine. Who can tell me what Ye Hao wants to refine?"


    "Ye Hao must have refined the high-level elixir of the king level, and the elixir of that level is too far away from us."


    In fact, most of the monks in the field haven''t even seen the high-level elixir.


    After inspecting the medicinal materials, both parties unanimously refined them.


    The Dan Master who watched the two people refine the medicine field didn''t dare to gasp.


    Because both of them used different smelting techniques, and they have never seen these smelting techniques.


    As the so-called amateur looks lively, the expert looks at the doorway.


    The layman does not understand these gates, but from the point of view of smelting, they feel that Ye Hao is more profound.


    The same is true in fact.


    Huang Qing''s ray of divine thought is always observing Ye Hao Lian Dan.


    But the result of the probe made his heart full of shock.


    Ye Hao''s refining technique made him feel quite mysterious.


    This is incredible.


    Huang Qing has traveled all over the Ninth Chongtian in recent years and has merged the essence of various alchemy schools. Even if he thinks that it is the rebirth of the Medicine King, don''t want to defeat him at the same level.


    But what Huang Qing doesn''t know is that Ye Hao''s inheritance has come not only from Yao Wang.


    In addition to the medicine king, Ye Hao''s inheritance of the Dao Dao comes from the Kingdom of God and the Dao Dao Fa in the memory of the stone statue.


    If Yao Wang regenerates, Ye Hao can easily defeat Yao Wang?


    The second process of alchemy is fusion.


    The third process of alchemy is warm cultivation.


    Ye Hao Alchemy''s every step is perfect, even Huang Qing feels that he has learned a lot.


    Because for alchemists of Huang Qing and other levels, there is no one to learn from.


    It''s almost the same if we don''t break the road ahead.


    Three golden elixir slammed into the sky with a thud, and then ushered in a thunderstorm.


    The eyes of these three immortals Huang Qing were full of surprises.


    "There are six stripes on this elixir."


    "Six turns to golden dan."


    "Huang Qingdan Wang refined the six-turn Jindan?"


    "Six-turn Jindan is extremely rare even in the middle of the king level."


    "If you serve a six-turn golden pill, you can''t set foot on the sixth floor of the fairy king."


    "Just don''t know what level it is?"


    It didn''t take long for the first heavy thunder to disperse, and the second heavy thunder came again.


    Huang Qing glanced at three immortals and summoned one immortal into his hand.


    Huang Qing noticed that the origin of this immortal was so bad that he was unable to cope with the second heavenly thunder.


    Huang Qing''s approach is correct.


    Because the remaining two immortals were almost buried under the thunder.


    "Two first-grade dan, one second-grade dan."


    "This Chengdan rate is very high."


    "Just don''t know if Huang Qingdan is willing to sell?"


    "Enough choking."


    "I want to know now what kind of elixir Ye Hao made?" When a monk said this, Ye Hao''s pill furnace rushed out three elixir. The difference is that these three elixir have nine different colors on it. Gloss.


    "There are nine kinds of stripes on this fairy pill? Wouldn''t this be the nine-turn golden pill?"


    "How do you know Jiudan Jindan?"


    "Are there really nine-turn Jindan?"


    "Yes."


    "From all indications, these three elixir should be nine-turn elixir."


    "Isn''t the nine turn fairy king the elixir of the highest peak?"


    "Yes."


    "Ye Hao''s Dandao has reached this point?"


    Not to mention the monks in the field were shocked at this moment, even Huang Qing was stunned.


    After three elixir rushed into the air, they suffered a thunder attack that was even more manic than before.


    After the first heavy thunderstorm ended, the second heavy thunderstorm came as scheduled.


    And just when many Dan masters stepped forward to see the nine-turn Jin Dan refined by Ye Hao, the third wave of thunder came again.


    "The best elixir."


    "How can this class of elixir still produce the best?"


    "Jiu Zhuan Jin Dan can make the fairy king set foot on the ninth floor of the fairy king."


    "And there are still no aftereffects."


    After the triple thunder, the three immortals fell into Ye Hao''s hands.


    Huang Qing quickly rushed up, "Is this a nine-turn golden pill?"


    "Yes."


    "How can you refine the nine-turn golden pill?"


    "you guess."


    Huang Qing''s face suddenly showed the color of resentment.


    Ye Hao laughed.


    As the Dan masters in the field watched the elixir of Ye Hao refining, they agreed that Ye Hao refining is the best Jiu Zhuan Jin Dan.


    Then the result of the competition is self-evident.


    "Master Ye," Huang Qing came to Ye Hao, his face hesitant.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao looked at Huang Qing suspiciously, because Ye Hao felt that Huang Qing looked like constipation.


    "Can I learn Dan Dao from you?" The monks who Huang Qing''s words fell across the audience were shocked.


    Who is Huang Qing?


    The Seventh Heaven Alchemist!


    But when they thought that Ye Hao is now the king-level peak alchemist, their hearts were relieved.


    What is certain now is that Ye Hao''s technique of Dan Dao far surpassed Huang Qing, and the gap between the two parties could only grow larger over time.


    "No." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    "Why?" Huang Qing''s face was incredible.


    In Huang Qing''s opinion, he lowered his body to ask Ye Hao, and Ye Hao should feel that he should study with him.


    "Not why." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "But your technique of Dandao must be passed on?"


    "You won''t bother with this one."


    "How about I give my granddaughter to you?" Huang Qing thought and pointed to Huang Bixia in the distance.


    Huang Bixia stared at his grandpa in dumbfounded.


    What is so special about it?


    But why is there no slight disgust in his own heart?


    Instead, there is little expectation!


    Huang Bixia didn''t want to investigate why, she just looked at Ye Hao with her eyes burning, her big eyes blinking and blinking, as if to Ye Hao, quickly agree, quickly agree, quickly agree.Ye Hao glanced at Huang Bixia, and his eyes moved away again. "If you do this again, I''ll go."

 1759 Chapter 1758 The Demon Boy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Huang Qing sighed leisurely.


    He did not expect that Huang Bixia would marry Ye Hao, he just hoped that his granddaughter would be Ye Hao''s concubine.


    But obviously Huang Bixia failed to impress Ye Hao.


    "Girl, I tried my best." Huang Qing looked at Huang Bixia''s broken face and said.


    "What?" Huang Bixia stunned.


    "How many heroes Grandpa has found for you over the years, even the giants have found three statues for you, but you don''t have one to look at right." Huang Qing said softly, "It''s hard to meet your admirers now, Ye Hao will help you realize your dreams even if you don¡¯t have a face, it¡¯s a pity."


    Hearing here, Huang Bixia realized Huang Qing''s good intentions.


    Huang Qing seemed to have no morality before, but actually for his own happiness.


    Throughout the Seventh Heaven, who did not know that Ye Hao was passionate about the women who followed him, and how many women expected to be Ye Hao¡¯s concubine or maid.


    But not everyone has this blessing.


    "Grandpa, I still have a chance." Huang Bixia said silently.


    "what?"


    "Ye Hao said that when my cultivation base reached the high level of Immortal King, he could go to Yan Huang Zong to find him."


    "He said something like this?"


    "I don''t know if he is talking about joke, but I have to give it a try."


    "Then give it a try." Huang Qing said after thinking for a while, "There is nothing wrong with using your current knowledge to set foot on the high order of the fairy king."


    Huang Bixia''s qualifications can be regarded as top among Tianjiao, otherwise, Huang Bixia will not become the top of Fengge.


    "Sect Master Ye, I don''t know if you have any plans to sell Jiudan Jindan in your hand?" He Shen then hesitated and asked.


    "I have no plan to sell Jiudan Jindan, but if you have the materials of Jiudan Jindan, I can refine it for you for free." Ye Hao said to the eyes that He Shen expected.


    He Shen''s eyes showed surprise, "Is this serious?"


    "Refining Jiuzhuan Jindan is extremely arduous, and there is not much success rate." Ye Hao Shen said calmly, "I can only promise you one for refining Jiuzhuan Jindan."


    "Thank you." He Shen said busy.


    According to the rules of the monastic world, no matter how many pieces Ye Hao refines, it is Ye Hao''s business, and what is even more worrying is that if the master can''t refine it, you think you are out of luck.


    In addition, you have to pay a huge amount of money for alchemy.


    Therefore, Ye Hao''s commitment has been very particular.


    "Sect Lord Ye, I am the owner of Tianqi Valley. I don''t know if I can ask you to practice alchemy?" At this time, an old man asked with some anxiety.


    This old man is an old fairy king of the human race.


    It''s just that this one''s cultivation is only four layers of fairy king.


    This kind of cultivation practice had the advantage of cultivation cultivation when facing Ye Hao, but as Ye cultivation''s cultivation cultivation set foot on the eighth floor of the fairy king, this old man could only effectively request such a humble tone.


    Ye Hao looked at the owner of Tianqi Valley and said, "Yes."


    "Thank you Lord Sect." The Master Tianqi Valley said in surprise.


    "Sovereign Ye, I am the head of the Tianjian clan. I don''t know if I can ask you to make alchemy?" Ye Hao easily agreed to the request of the master of Tianqi Valley and a purple-haired old man stood up.


    Ye Hao looked at the old man with purple hair and said silently for a moment, "I have a condition."


    "You said."


    "I need two copies of medicinal herbs to give you an elixir." Ye Hao paused here when he said, "I helped Heshen refining for his part in serving me. There is no friendship."


    "Why didn''t you attach any conditions to Tianqi Valley?" Elder Zifa asked softly.


    "Because Tianqi Valley is of the same family." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The old man with purple hair flashed his eyes and said softly, "Just follow what you said."


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "Whoever wants to refine the elixir can come to me. The human race only needs to provide one medicinal material, and other ethnic groups need to provide two medicinal materials."


    "Sect Master Ye, it will take a while to collect medicinal materials. I don''t know how long you will stay in the Seventh Heaven?" Lord Tianqi Valley suddenly thought of something.


    "I will spend some time in Qizhongtian. If you can''t find me, you can send medicinal materials to Yanhuangzong." Ye Hao replied softly.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the lord of the forces who came to him showed a surprise in his eyes.


    But soon the problem came again.


    "Yonggongzi, we don''t know what medicine to provide?" The patriarch of the Tianjian family asked Ye Hao while looking at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "I will provide you with a part of Danfang, which you prepare according to the herbs on the Danfang."


    Huang Qing asked in surprise, "Master Ye, are you going to provide a king-level formula?"


    "The Danfang I provided are all incomplete. If you want to follow the alchemy of Danfang, there is no possibility of successful refining." Ye Hao glanced at Huang Qing.


    Danfang is the most important inheritance of Dandao.


    How could Ye Hao provide it casually?


    What''s more, this is still openly public?


    The ensuing time is polite.


    It is needless to say that the main forces of Qizhongtian, the human race, and other forces such as demon and demon also stepped forward, and Ye Hao came to refuse.


    "Sect Master Ye, I used to think you were arrogant and uninhibited. I didn''t expect you to be as approachable as you are." Then a young man with dark hair and black eyes came to Ye Hao and said excitedly.


    "I think you seem to be unsatisfactory among the clan." Ye Hao whispered to the young man with the cup.


    "I am Shu." The young man said that his eyes were full of bitterness. "Even if I try harder, I can only be a sword of the young master."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "If you feel you can''t stay, you might as well go out and practice."


    "If I leave the clan, I won''t get any resources." The young man shook his head with a wry smile, "I don''t even have 10,000 immortals on my body."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but startled.


    "Xianzun passed your share and it was a legend." Ye Hao shook his head slightly, "Wait for me outside the city after the banquet."


    "Thank you Lord Sect." the young man said in surprise.


    After the young man left, Ling Jiantao said, "Do you want to help this kid?"


    In Ling Jiantao''s identity, he can be called that young kid.


    Because Ling Jiantao is now a high fairy king, and this Demon youth is only a three-tier monk of the fairy deity.


    "Why not?"


    "He is a demon."


    "This is the nail I broke into the Demon Race."


    "Ok?"


    "There must be some human races among the demon races?" Ye Hao said lightly. "The devil races with the human races for so long. Do you think that the devil races have no top strong?" Both Mozu and Yaozu have some top strongmen." Ling Jiantao paused here, "and some Mozu and Yaozu have always advocated against you."

 1760 Chapter 1759 Ye Haos situation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"However, the strong people on the human side have been working around." Ling Jiantao continued, "Predecessor Ge Xuan of Jiu Zhongtian, Senior Miao Xuan, Senior Jiu Gong, Dean Tai Xuan of Taixuan Academy, Senior Night Breaker of Yunxiao Palace, Yizhong Heaven''s Senior Blue Demon and others have spoken one after another, if anyone dares to shoot you, he


    We will retaliate at all costs."


    "But now you are making such a big noise, I guess the demon and demon may be hands-on." Ling Jiantao finally warned.


    "To be honest, I have been waiting for the Demon Race and the Demon Race to start." What Ling Jiantao did not expect was that Ye Hao said this.


    "You should know that the demon clan and the demon clan will take all factors into account once they start."


    "No problem." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    Wen Yanling Jiantao''s eyes showed shock.


    Ling Jiantao noticed that Ye Hao was really relaxed.


    This ease is not pretended.


    Could it be said that Ye Hao still has no hole cards?


    Thinking of Ling Jiantao here, I remembered the methods used in the fourfold sky.


    At that time, Ye Hao broke out with a combat power comparable to the third realm!


    But if the demon clan and the demon clan are hands-on, even the strongest in the third realm can''t stop it.


    "Ye Gongzi, I respect you." Just then Luo Yulan walked to Ye Hao with a glass.


    Ye Hao picked up his glass and smiled and raised his glass.


    "Young Master Ye, I have a reluctant request." Luo Yulan said biting Yin Hong''s lips.


    "Don''t say it since it''s relentless." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, I want to join Yan Huang Zong." Luo Yulan said it anyway. "I don''t ask you to give me a high position, nor do you ask me to pass on my school. As long as I can stay in Yan Huang Zong, it''s enough."


    Ye Hao looked at Luo Yulan''s eyes and said, "Yan Huang Zong is indeed a holy place for monasticism, but this does not mean that it is suitable for you. You should still be a princess in the Luo family."


    "My grandfather will die soon." Luo Yulan''s eyes turned red after saying this.


    "Are you joining Yan Huang Zong to seek the protection of Yan Huang Zong?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Yes." Luo Yulan knows what Ye Hao is. It''s better not to be cautious about such a person, otherwise it will cause the other person''s resentment.


    "When the banquet is over, I will look at your grandpa''s injury." Ye Hao looked at Luo Yulan and said softly, "I think I can solve it as long as it is not a deadly disease."


    In fact, Ye Hao has a certain degree of assurance.


    "My grandpa''s life is about to run out."


    "I can help your grandpa extend his life."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "How much can I extend my life?"


    "It''s no problem to extend your life for hundreds of years."


    "Hundreds of years?"


    "Not enough?"


    "Has it been hundreds of years?"


    "But for hundreds of years, we have persisted for less than a thousand days, not to mention when the whole sky shattered."


    "You have to believe that there will be a powerful god."


    "My grandfather said that the three major races of human race, demon race, and demon race are difficult to achieve together." Luo Yuzhu said softly, "The big possibility is that when the sky is broken, the gods have not yet appeared."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao fell silent.


    "In fact, there is another most important issue."


    "what is the problem?"


    "Do the older generation''s demigods allow the younger generation to become a powerful god?"


    Ye Hao admitted that Luo Yuzhu made sense.


    But Ye Hao didn''t think there was anything.


    Because Ye Hao has enough confidence to set foot in the divine realm.


    Who would stop Ye Hao from letting them understand why Huaer is so red?


    Of course, Ye Hao cannot tell Luo Yuzhu.


    In fact, even if Ye Hao told, could Luo Yuzhu believe it?


    Luo Yuzhu was just about to say something and suddenly thought of something.


    Didn¡¯t you come to join Yan Huangzong?


    How did Ye Hao get around this matter?


    "Sovereign Ye."


    "Do you want me to help your grandpa?"


    "miss you."


    "Then drink this glass obediently." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Luo Yuzhu stomped his feet and swallowed.


    "I said Luo Yuzhu is a good girl." Ling Jiantao sighed, "Why don''t you disagree?"


    "Because I don''t want to bear emotional debt anymore."


    "why?"


    "Luo Yuzhu will not be happy following me." Ye Hao looked at Ling Jiantao.


    "But she was willing."


    Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    What Ling Jiantao didn''t know was that according to the current situation, it wouldn''t take long for Ye Hao to go to God Realm.


    And the whole Jiuzhongtian can follow Ye Hao to the God Territory except Tang Pian Ping, fearing that there is no one else.


    In other words, Ye Hao''s other women will stay in the fairyland.


    Ye Hao said no more.


    Ling Jiantao did not ask again.


    The banquet was held for three days.


    At this time, the choice of son-in-law of the three goddesses of the river god was inevitably postponed.


    And no one complains about this matter?


    Because they knew that the strong men of their race were negotiating business with Ye Hao.


    It is conceivable that after the business is negotiated, the business of their family will grow significantly.


    River God''s study!


    After checking the body of He Shen, Huang Qing said solemnly, "The mana in your body is almost unable to suppress that evil force, and that evil force is eroding your vitality all the time, according to the current situation. You can¡¯t support it for thirty years."


    Huang Qing''s words fell to the top of the Luo family and all changed color.


    No one thought that Luo Jia''s pillars would be gone even for 30 years.


    "King Huang Dan, please also save your father." The owner Luo said busy.


    Huang Qing pondered for a while and said, "I just tried my best to relieve it a little bit." After finishing this sentence, Huang Qing looked at Ye Haodao, "Master Ye."


    Ye Hao stepped forward to check it, and looked at He Shen dignifiedly, "What is the evil power in your body?" "Ten years ago, when I inspected the Heihe River, I found a cave at the bottom of the river. When I entered the cave, there was an inexplicable attack. I burned a drop of blood before rushing out of the cave." He Shen said there was a terrified look in his eyes. "I can feel the shot.


    The one who is extremely powerful is like the awe of the lower one facing the upper one."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao and Huang Qing looked at each other and saw incredible in each other''s eyes.


    Who is the river god?


    Demigod strong!


    It stands to reason that even the existence of the third realm should not cause him such a feeling?


    "I will help you get rid of the evil force inside you." Ye Hao said for a moment.


    "It''s useless." Wen Yanhe God shook his head gently, "I have searched for three half-gods, and none of them can be driven out."


    As soon as River God said it, he was shocked to find that the evil force in his body quickly retreated.It''s like snowflakes meet the sun.

 1761 Chapter one thousand seven hundred and sixty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!At this moment, Ye Hao''s whole body poured out the glory of the Most Holy.


    God light!


    River God''s face was full of surprise.


    Because Ye Hao couldn''t do anything, Ye Hao did it easily.


    "What is this?" River God swallowed dryly.


    After three breaths, Ye Hao expelled the evil forces from the river god.


    At this time, Ye Haocai said, "Without this evil power, as long as you take some medicine king that supplements the source of life, your life power will steadily increase."


    "This-our Luo family has no medicine king to supplement the source of life?" He Shen said a little embarrassedly.


    The medicine king is precious, not to mention the medicine king that supplements the source of life.


    Any plant of this level can be sold at a high price.


    Ye Hao thought with a finger and clicked on He Shen.


    He Shen suddenly felt that the fire of his life was burning up.


    "This-this." River God''s face was incredible.


    "My finger is more precious than the medicine king who supplements the source of life." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Huang Qing''s divine thoughts were full of shock in his eyes.


    "He Shen, your Shou Yuan has reached 300 years."


    "Three hundred years?" The Luo family''s seniors were all startled.


    Ye Hao restored Heshen for three hundred years on this simple finger.


    how is this possible?


    "I''ll be a good person." Ye Hao immediately took out a jade bottle. "This jade bottle is the fountain of life. You should recover a lot after taking it. As for how much you can recover, it depends on your character." "


    "The fountain of life?" The god of the river shivered.


    Of course the river god knows the fountain of life.


    This kind of thing can no longer be described as precious.


    Even one drop is extremely precious.


    But now Ye Hao gave himself a bottle?


    "Sect Master Ye." He Shen watched Ye Hao open his mouth and wanted to say nothing, and finally said nothing.


    This kind of grace can already be called the grace of reconstruction.


    Any speech is pale.


    Ye Hao looked at He Shen and said softly, "There is a reason why I gave you the fountain of life. It is because of your love for helping the human race for so many years."


    He Shen froze for a moment, then said softly, "I just did what I thought I should do."


    "Me too." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    ...


    At night.


    A figure left the Luo family quietly.


    After this figure came outside the city, he looked at somewhere and said, "Come out."


    The young man who heard the words of the Demon Race came out quickly, "Huo De had met Sect Master Ye."


    Ye Hao looked at Huo De and said lightly, "I can help you become a human being, but what do you want to reward me?"


    Wen Yanhuode''s eyes flashed for a while before kneeling in front of Ye Hao.


    "Huode vowed to follow Lord Sect."


    After being silent for a while, Ye Hao threw a bag of humility to Huode.


    After Huo De took over, Shen Nian swept away, and Huo De''s expression became wonderful in the next moment.


    What did Huode see?


    Huode saw 300 million top-grade fairy stones.


    This is not inferior immortal stone, nor is it inferior immortal stone, but is inferior immortal stone.


    "This-are these for me?" Huo De became incoherent when he said this.


    Actually this is easy to understand.


    Is there only tens of thousands of immortal stones in the bag of fire and earth?


    The tens of thousands of immortal stones are still middle grade immortal stones.


    Now Ye Hao gave Huode 300 million top grade immortal stone without blinking his eyes.


    When did Huode see so many fairy stones?


    "Fairy stone is just something outside of the body." Ye Hao said here that he restrained a ray of divine thought on Huode''s eyebrows. "I have prepared ten magical powers for you. These ten magical powers can be cultivated to the peak of the demon king. of."


    Huo De shook his body, and immediately said, "Sect Master Ye, I - I''m afraid I won''t learn."


    Huo De knew his qualifications.


    Whether you can cultivate to the middle level of the devil in your life is a problem.


    "I will upgrade your qualifications to the level of giants." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Giant?" Huo De felt his heart beating violently.


    If Huo De does not set foot on the Demon King''s peak, how can he reach the top of the Demon Race?


    This is why Ye Hao spared no effort to cultivate Huo De.


    "Actually, I can put a ban on you." Ye Hao changed the subject, "but I am willing to believe your loyalty to me."


    "Huo De will never betray Ye Sect Master in his life." Huo De said to kneel to Ye Hao again.


    It''s true that Ye Hao has too much for Huo De.


    "I''ll take you to a place." Ye Hao brought Huode to Xiaotiandi with a wave of his hand. The difference is that Ye Hao specifically delineated an area for Huode. "Then you will practice here, when will you practice?" When will the high order of Immortal King leave?


    Xiaotiandi''s time ratio is now four times that of the outside world.


    Only in this place can Huode grow faster.


    After arranging Huo De, Ye Hao returned to Luo''s house.


    Immediately after returning to the Luos, Ye Hao saw a figure sneaking into his courtyard.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought is not Luo Yuzhu. Who is it?


    Ye Hao was speechless.


    Are the three Luo family really persevering?


    Let''s talk about Luo Yuzhu.


    Luo Yuzhu entered Ye Hao''s courtyard unimpeded all the way and gently pushed open the door of Ye Hao''s room.


    But Luo Yuzhu froze the next moment.


    what''s the situation?


    Why is everything in the room so familiar?


    Soon Luo Yuzhu realized that this was his own room.


    But didn''t you push open the door of Ye Hao''s room?


    Luo Yuzhu thought of this soft power and pushed Luo Yuzhu into his room, and then the door was closed with a bang.


    Luo Yuzhu looked at the closed door in amazement for a long time.


    This is naturally done by Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao used the technique of space just now.


    At this time Ye Hao had no intention to stay at the Luo family.


    Ye Hao transmitted the sound to Ling Jiantao and the three-legged Jinwu soon after Ling Jiantao and the three-legged Jinwu appeared in Ye Hao''s room.


    "Call us to do so late?" Ling Jiantao said that his nose smelled here. "No, you have a woman''s taste at your door."


    "Your nose is really sharp." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Let''s leave now."


    "I said you would be boring." Ling Jiantao pointed to Ye Hao. "Why can''t you eat it?" "Brother Ling, you know that you don''t have much experience when you say this?" Sanzu Jinwu at this time Said, "The woman''s fragrance was probably left before three breaths. What do you think the three breathing brothers Ye can do? If I guess it is good, Brother Ye must be uncomfortable and want to leave.


    Go, right?"


    After a pause, the three-legged Jinwu continued and said, "This smell should be from Luo Yuzhu." "Can it all smell?" Ling Jiantao was shocked.

 1762 Chapter 176th Killer

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!What does Luo Yuzhu''s unimpeded appearance in Ye Hao show?


    Explained that Luo Yuzhu did this with the tacit consent of the Luo family.


    This behavior disgusted Ye Hao.


    This is why Ye Hao decided not to say goodbye.


    After leaving the city, Ye Hao and three people rushed towards the North Sea in a cloud boat.


    Because the three-legged Jinwu station is in Beihai, and the hibiscus tree will also appear in Beihai.


    Ye Hao and three people came to Beihai only three days before the hibiscus tree appeared.


    "Dingdao." The three-legged Jinwu pointed to the island road in front of him, "Dingdao is a chaotic island, and there are people killing and killing on it every day."


    "No one cares?" Ye Hao said in surprise.


    "In fact, this island is also intentionally promoted by major forces, because various gray trades can be carried out on this island." Three-footed Jinwu said softly.


    "I heard that this island has a banned formation engraved by the kings. Even if the fairy king fights fiercely, he can''t sink the island." Ling Jiantao said at this time.


    "I didn''t feel any trace of formation on this island." Ye Hao said after a while.


    "The king of our clan also said that he didn''t feel any traces of formation on this island." The three-legged Jinwu looked at Ye Haodao, "but once there are monks, it will stimulate the formation of the island."


    "I have to study it carefully." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a look of interest.


    The three Ye Hao arrived at the island and walked towards the center of the island.


    But before he could go far, Ye Hao smelled a murderous opportunity.


    After the killing machine appeared, a steel knife as thin as a wing of a cicada pierced toward the back of the three-legged Jinwu.


    Seeing that the three-legged Jinwu was about to stab the three-legged Jinwu, the three-legged Jinwu suddenly awakened. The next moment the three-legged Jinwu turned into a golden light and disappeared in place momentarily. When it appeared again, it was hundreds of meters away.


    The eyes of the three-legged Jinwu were full of horrible gods, but what shocked him was that the killer disappeared.


    Not even a trace of it remains.


    Ling Jiantao looked around with alertness.


    He only felt the killing intent when the three-legged Jinwu left.


    The killer''s hidden technique is amazing.


    "Brother Ye." The three-legged Jinwu looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s big hand pulled towards the void, and a figure in black robe stumbled out.


    "I''m going to kill you." The three-legged Jinwu snarled and rushed towards the figure.


    What made the tripod Jinwu unexpected was that Ye Hao pushed him back aside with a wave of his hand.


    "Brother Ye." Three-legged Jinwu looked at Ye Hao Dao puzzledly.


    "Own person." Ye Hao pointed at the figure.


    "Own person?" Not only did the three-legged Jinwu feel incredible, even the killer felt incredible.


    "If I guess right, are you the killer of Tianshenlou?"


    "Yes." There is nothing to hide, the killer nodded.


    "I am Ye Hao." Ye Hao continued.


    The killer couldn''t help but widen his eyes and said, "Are you the young master''s big brother Ye Hao?"


    "It''s a fake replacement." Ye Hao said and took out a token.


    This token is the identity token of the bad person.


    After checking the token, the killer knelt to Ye Hao on one knee, "Wenchang met Ye Gongzi."


    "You''re so polite." Ye Hao said and raised Wenchang.


    "The young master said that seeing Ye Gongzi is like seeing young master."


    "Why did Tianshalou chase down Brother Fu?" Ye Hao pointed to the three-legged golden Udo.


    "Someone paid a lot of money to buy his head." Wen Chang said in a deep voice.


    "Do you know who it is?" Three-footed Jin Wu asked quickly.


    "I don''t know." Wenchang said.


    "How is it possible?" The three-legged Jinwu didn''t believe it.


    "In fact, we really don''t know who the employer is?" Wenchang shook his head. "And our Tianshenlou will never take the initiative to inquire about the employer''s information."


    The three-legged Jinwu fell silent.


    "I want to know how much deposit the other party paid?" Ye Hao asked at this time.


    "Thirty million." Wenchang replied respectfully.


    "Can this task be given up?"


    "Yes." Wenchang said with little hesitation.


    "How much penalty do you have to pay?"


    "Fifty percent."


    Ye Hao handed Wenchang a bag of heaven and earth, "I paid the liquidated damages."


    Wenchang hurriedly resigned, "How can we kill Ye Gongzi''s money?"


    Wenchang knew Ye Hao''s identity and Ye Hao''s record.


    It can be said that there is not enough to kill the Lou Baba?How can Ye Hao pay the liquidated damages?


    So no matter what Ye Hao said Wenchang was always unwilling to accept.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and then no longer begged, "What about bad people?"


    "The young master got the ancestor''s true biography and is practicing."


    "Go back and tell you young masters not to practice those miscellaneous things." Ye Hao said softly, "Let him come to Dinghai City to find me."


    Wenchang hesitated for a while and said, "Yang Gongzi, the young master was taught by a demigod ancestor from our Heavenly Killing Tower."


    "There is a demigod in Tianshenlou?"


    "This ancestor used to be the state of the pinnacle of the fairy king. Later, when the ninth heaven was broken, he got a fortune."


    "But even then your demigod ancestors are not as good as me to teach bad people."


    Wenchang bowed his head and said nothing.


    Ye Hao looked at Wenchang''s expression and didn''t understand Wenchang''s meaning.


    "You show this volume to your ancestors." Ye Hao took out a volume of magical power and handed it to Wenchang.


    Wenchang looked at the scroll in his hand in consternation.


    "You can practice too."


    Wenchang thought about it and opened the ancient scroll.


    A brief glance at Xiachang''s eyes revealed shock.


    This is a volume of hidden magic.


    Wenchang felt that this volume of supernatural power was three levels higher than what he practiced.


    Three levels!


    No wonder Ye Hao found himself easily.


    Now Wenchang understood Ye Hao''s words vaguely.


    Ye Hao''s inheritance is probably not the demigod ancestor in the family can compare?


    Because Wenchang is second only to bad people in the building.


    Even if his practice is not as good as bad people, it should not be much worse.


    "I will go back and inform the young master." Wenchang said seriously.


    "I will inform Lou Dongfang again."


    "Ok."


    At this time Ye Hao noticed the three-footed Jinwu''s complexion.


    "what happened?"


    "I''m so upset."


    "Any suspects?"


    "No."


    "I think you can release the news that you have been hit hard and about to fall."


    "what do you mean--?"


    "Take the snake out of the hole."


    "But this requires the cooperation of Tianshenlou." Three-footed Jinwu looked at Wenchang.


    Wenchang pondered for a while and then said, "I think it is best for us to release the news."


    "Thank you." Three-legged Jinwu said heartily.


    Once this matter is exposed, the credibility of Tianshalou is ruined."We cooperate here, but you can''t poke the basket." Wenchang said seriously.

 1763 Chapter 172: Changing the Breath

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Then I will steal the shadow." The three-legged Jinwu said after a deep pondering.


    "Na Ying stealth is not necessary." Ye Hao said that the appearance of the three-legged Jin Wu changed with a wave of his hand, and what changed at this time was his breath.


    "This." Wenchang froze.


    Change the breath?


    how is this possible?


    If the atmosphere of a monk can be changed casually, wouldn''t they have no business to do after their killer?


    "The method of changing the breath is very precious, but it is not precious enough." Ye Hao smiled faintly.


    Ye Hao has hundreds of ways to change his breath in his hands.


    Some of these methods are more precious than the ever-changing practice of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao did not turn to practice other methods, but integrated the essence of other methods into it. The value of the ever-changing theory is more precious than Tang Pian¡¯s nine changes.


    "Don''t you know that it''s not convenient for Master Ye to teach us how to change the atmosphere of Tianshenlou?"


    "You Tianshenlou have no such method?"


    "No."


    "I pass you a story." Ye Hao thought for a moment and then detained a ray of thought in Wenchang''s brow.


    Wenchang glanced at it for a moment, and he was ecstatic.


    "Thank you, Master Ye."


    Wenchang knows how precious such a method is?


    "Actually, any method to change the breath has loopholes, if the master can see through the essence of your life." Ye Hao warned, "In addition, there is no absolute thing in this world, since there are ways to change the breath, there is a way to discern the breath. Famen."


    "Is there another way?"


    "The beauty of this world far exceeds your imagination."


    Wenchang thought deeply and saluted Ye Hao with respect, "Wenchang thanked Master Ye."


    Wenchang knew that Ye Hao was telling him not to be arrogant.


    After Wenchang left, Ling Jiantao whispered, "You also help me change my appearance and breath?"


    "Someone chased you down?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "How could someone chase me so low-key, I just don''t want to cause too much attention." Ling Jiantao said this truthfully, the identity of the demon is equivalent to a star, and it will be recognized no matter where he goes.


    Ye Hao smiled and helped Ling Jiantao change his appearance and breath.


    At the same time Ye Hao also changed his appearance and breath.


    Then the three of them walked towards the center of Chengdao.


    On this way, Ye Hao and the three saw dozens of fights.


    "Dingdao is really chaotic." Ye Hao snorted.


    "Existence means reasonableness. If you blindly restrain, you don''t know what will happen?" Ling Jiantao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    The reason why the island can exist is also that the major forces acquiesced in such an island.


    Otherwise, it would have been occupied.


    "The characteristic of Dingdao Island is seafood." Three-footed Jinwu pointed to a restaurant in the distance. "That is the best restaurant in Dingdao Island."


    "Seafood?" Ye Hao froze.


    "It is some specialty of Beihai."


    "Doesn''t the North Sea Dragon Palace matter?"


    "Can the Beihai Dragon Palace be managed?" The three-legged Jin Wudan smiled, "The master who lives on the island is enough to destroy the Beihai Dragon Palace several times."


    "Maybe you don''t know that even the masters of the Beihai Dragon Palace will come to the island to eat seafood. If the cooking method of the Beihai Dragon Palace is still far inferior to our human race." Ling Jiantao was not in the seven days to spend two days a day So, this kind of thing Ling Jiantao knew very well.


    "Gourmet food, your race is indeed well-deserved first." Three-footed Jinwu gave his thumbs up.


    "It seems that Brother Fu has not come once or twice." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The three-legged Jin Wu laughed.


    After the three came to the Dinghai restaurant, a second child of the shop greeted them diligently.


    "Three guest officials, are you cutting edge or staying in the store?"


    "Give us three of the best rooms for you here." Three-footed Jinwu looked at Xiao Er lightly.


    "This son, the shop''s Tianzi room is gone." Xiao Er''s face was embarrassed.


    "Let''s call the room!" The three-legged Jinwu''s face was a little ugly.


    Beihai is the site of the three-legged Jinwu.


    He should arrange this kind of thing.


    But now there are problems.


    "This son, because the hibiscus god tree will be born in three days, so the hotel room now becomes very nervous." Xiao Er said with a bitter smile, "Now the shop only has a yellow room."


    "Yellow room?" The three-legged Jinwu widened his eyes.


    The level of Heaven, Earth and Xuanhuang is from high to low.


    In fact, the yellow room of Dinghai Restaurant is better than the rooms of other restaurants. The question is how can a demon like Sanwu Jinwu live in the yellow room?


    "I haven''t experienced the yellow room yet." Ye Hao said with a smile at that time, "arrange us three yellow room."


    "I''m going to find their boss." Three-legged Jinwu shook his head.


    "Do you want to reveal your identity?" Ye Hao said narrowly.


    The three-legged Jinwu froze.


    This is indeed a problem.


    "Arrange it." Ye Hao looked at the shop Xiaoer Road.


    "Three objective please." Shop Xiaoer busy asked.


    A dozen guards rushed in when the store''s second child registered with Ye Hao''s three people, and one of the young men with high spirits walked to the front desk indifferently, "The boss."


    "Whale Cloud Master." A chubby middle-aged man came from afar.


    "Reverse the boss, prepare ten rooms for the deep sea whales," said the young man who was called Whale Cloud, looking at the middle-aged man and said gently.


    "The top-level room was sold out half a month ago." Chubby middle-aged smiled with his face.


    "Don''t you want us to live in the room where the young master of the deep-sea whale lives?" Whale Yun''s face suddenly sank.


    "Well, we provide a top-level room, and the remaining nine rooms are in yellow."


    "What are you talking about?" Whale Cloud''s eyes revealed a fierce Shenmang Road.


    "If you think it''s inappropriate, you can go to another restaurant." The chubby middle-aged said in a humble manner.


    "You." Whale Cloud was about to get angry, but soon thought of something, just said, "That''s it."


    But at that moment, the second boy in the shop whispered, "Boss, there are only six yellow-level rooms now."


    "Six? Isn''t it nine?" the boss wondered.


    "I''m registering the rooms for these three sons." Shop Xiaoer pointed at Ye Hao three people.


    "This." The boss looked at Whale Cloud with some embarrassment. "Whale Cloud Whale, do you think you are crowded?"


    "Squeeze? Do you know what you''re talking about?" Whale Cloud yelled like some humiliation."This." The boss was just about to say what Whale Cloud said, "It''s up to me." When he said Whale Cloud looked at the three-legged Jinwu three people, "I want your room."

 1764 Chapter 1767th

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!When Wu Yun said this sentence, his eyes were very aggressive.


    Direct without order.


    Ordinary monks have to give in even if they succumb to their hearts.


    Because the whale cloud is arrogant.


    Moreover, the background of Whale Cloud is very deep, not everyone can offend.


    But did Ye Hao care about Whale Cloud?


    the answer is negative.


    "Go." Responding to a word from Whale Cloud.


    The monks in the audience were shocked.


    They looked at the three-legged Jinwu in shock.


    They wanted to know how the three-legged Jinwu dare to say this to Whale Cloud?


    Doesn''t he know the background of Whale Cloud?


    Obviously impossible.


    Because just four weeks ago, a monk pointed out the identity of Whale Cloud.


    "Do you know that your sentence will bring disaster to the top of your ethnic group?" Whale Cloud looked at the three-legged Jinwu eyes with a terrible killing intention.


    "You''re going to die just to say this to you." The golden flame in the eyes of the three-legged golden black said coldly.


    "Who wouldn''t speak big words." Whale Cloud sneered.


    Whale Cloud doesn''t think the man in front of him has the ability to kill himself.


    Whale Cloud looks crazy, but it also looks at people.


    The demon youth in front of him was not on the list he could not provoke.


    At the next moment, Whale Cloud was speechless.


    Because the three-legged Jinwu rushed in front of him and grabbed his neck, the power of terror hit his mind like a storm.


    His face became pale. "You--do you know who I am?" "I don''t need to know who you are?" Sanwu Jinwu said that the energy in his hands erupted instantly, and the energy of terror immediately took Whale Cloud''s flesh was torn to pieces, and at the next moment a golden light escaped from the broken towards the distance, but before he ran far, he was stretched out by the three-legged Jinwu


    Recruited.


    Whale Cloud''s Yuanshen was imprisoned, and his face was full of panic.


    "Don''t even dare to say the name of your master whale to Lao Tzu?" The three-legged Jinwu said while photographing the Yuanshen of the Whale Cloud, and each time he shot the Yuanshen of the Whale Cloud was weak.


    At this time Whale Cloud realized that he had kicked the iron plate.


    Because even his master has no such strength.


    "My grandfather is the existence of the peak of the fairy king." Whale Cloud gritted his teeth.


    "Are you a threat?" The three-legged Jinwu had suffocated his stomach for a long time, and now he heard the whale cloud threaten him like this. Too.


    "This." The chubby boss sighed when he saw this scene. "Whale Mingxu is a must-have lord. You have killed your grandson now. Whale Mingxu will definitely not give up."


    "Whale Mingxu?" The three-legged Jinwu face could not help changing.


    "Whale Mingxu is the most powerful existence of the deep-sea whale family. Three hundred years ago, Whale Mingxu reached the 12th floor of the fairy king." The chubby boss said to look at the three-legged golden Udo here, "I advise you to go back Come to your family."


    The three-legged Jinwu fell silent.


    The tribe Jinwu and the tribe are strong.


    But it does not mean that the three tribes Jinwu tribe can ignore the deep sea whale tribe.


    The level of the 12th layer of the fairy king does not exist even among the three clan Jinwu and the first clan because the ancestors of the three clan Jinwu once reached this level and set foot in the semi-divine state.


    Do you let demigod ancestors secretly support yourself?


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said lightly. "If Whale Mingxu dared to shoot you, the deep sea whale family would be destroyed."


    Ye Hao''s words brightened the eyes of the three-legged Jinwu.


    Ye Hao''s combat power has reached the peak of the fairy king, and Whale Mingxu may not be Ye Hao''s opponent.


    And as long as the masters of the Jinwu family of one, two, three, and three feet can delay.


    Think of the haze in the heart of the three-legged Jinwu as a result.


    "It''s time to rely on Brother Ye." Three-legged Jinwu arched his hand to Ye Hao.


    "It''s too much to say such a thing." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Boss, arrange a room for us." Three-footed Jinwu looked at the boss.


    The boss looked at Ye Hao without a trace.


    Ye Hao''s words just calmed him down.


    Exterminated the deep-sea whale family?


    Does this person really have such a skill?


    There is no demigod in the deep sea whale family, but it does not mean that the deep sea whale family is related to the demigod.


    And this involves the deep sea alliance.


    "Deep Sea Alliance?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "The deep-sea alliance and the shallow-sea alliance represented by the three-legged Jinwu have been fighting for many years. I think that Fu Wenshan killed the whale cloud mostly to pull you into the water." Ling Jiantao murmured to Ye Hao.


    Hearing Ling Jiantao say that Ye Hao''s complexion has not changed.


    "If the deep-sea whale family is destroyed, the three-legged Jinwu family will definitely attack." Ye Hao pondered, "No matter whether Fu Wenshan has thoughts in this regard, breaking the balance of the two alliances is only good for us."


    "But the unification of the deep sea and the shallow sea is not good news for our human race." Ling Jiantao immediately raised a question.


    In the process of unification, the strength of the demon clan will be damaged, but after the unification, the strength of the demon clan will quickly recover. Then the strength of the demon clan will surpass the time of chaos, and this time will not be long.


    "Human and Demon can intervene properly." Ye Hao said lightly after thinking for a while.


    Ling Jiantao''s eyes flickered and nodded.


    Help the Deep Sea Alliance properly so that the conflict will last longer and the two sides will lose more damage, so the time to return to the peak will be greatly extended.


    Ye Hao didn''t know if Ling Jiantao was alarmist, but Fu Wenshan''s killing of Whale Cloud was abnormal.


    In this case, Ye Hao can only hold the mentality that Ning believes in what he has and not believes in nothing.


    Because this is in the interest of the human race.


    The room with yellow characters is not as bad as expected, and Ye Hao and three people looked at the room and came down to the hall under the guidance of the waiter.


    Fu Wenshan did not say anything at this time. The box must have been booked at this time.


    The lobby is the lobby.


    "Brother Ye, Brother Ling, what do you two like to see?" Fu Wenshan said with a smile.


    "You are the landlord, you are the master." Ye Hao did not look at the menu but said directly.


    Ling Jiantao also echoed, "I believe in your taste."


    Fu Wenshan opened the menu and looked at it and ordered it.


    I have to say that the taste of this restaurant is very good. Even if Ye Hao''s mouth is already very long, Ye Hao still eats a lot.


    Just as Ye Hao wanted to leave, a murky voice rang in the restaurant.


    "Without human flesh, what restaurant do you open?"


    The voice immediately caused dissatisfaction among some diners.


    Because many people come here to eat are human races."This guestman, we have no human flesh here." Shop Xiaoer looked at a bald man with embarrassment.

 1765 Chapter 1764 Set up a bureau

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Who is this guy?"


    "Is it impatient?"


    "This guy just picks things up!"


    I have to say that there are also a lot of tempers on the Terran side.


    A bearded middle-aged middle-aged man stood on the table and said, "What did you just say?"


    The bald man glanced at the middle-aged man, "Steam him to me."


    Dian Xiao Er was stunned.


    "Fuck." The middle-aged man was angry.


    What does he think of him?


    The middle-aged man strode toward the bald head.


    When he walked in front of the bald head, he greeted it with a slap. Seeing that it was about to hit the bald head, the middle-aged man found that the bald head disappeared instantly. The next middle-aged man felt that his knees were soft, and then Kneel on the ground.


    At this time, a big hand was slapped on his shoulder. The middle-aged man felt that his body mana was forbidden, and immediately fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    "Brother." A young girl in a blue dress sitting with the middle-aged man rushed over.


    But the girl in the blue dress felt soft when she rushed halfway, and then she collapsed to her brother''s side.


    "What are you going to do?" the middle-aged man exasperated.


    "This is still a baby, deep fried." The bald girl pointed at the blue skirt girl.


    "presumptuous."


    "court death."


    "who do you think You Are?"


    The human monks on the field shot one by one.


    But the result of the shot was that they were all imprisoned.


    "Fairy King."


    "This is a fairy king."


    "I am afraid it is not an ordinary fairy king."


    The bald head fell on Ye Hao''s body at this moment, "Are you ready to watch like this?"


    "I just watched you quietly." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "And then." The bald eyebrow raised.


    "Then you hit my bottom line now."


    "And then?" "And then even if you run to the end of the world, I will kill you." Ye Hao''s eyes burst into a terrible god''s eyes here, and what shocked the audience was the powerful bald moment. It broke, and at the moment when the bald head broke, Ye Hao quietly sensed it, and immediately


    Hao tore the space and traced away.


    Ling Jiantao and the three-legged Jinwu also rushed over.


    However, after a few breaths, Ling Jiantao and the three-legged Jinwu lost Ye Hao''s figure.


    "Ye Hao''s speed is so fast?" the three-legged Jinwu exclaimed.


    You know, just to follow Ye Hao''s three-legged Jinwu, but he used his talents.


    Ling Jiantao gasped for a few breaths, and a rather dignified look flashed in his eyes.


    "Is this a game?"


    The other party must have recognized Ye Hao''s identity.


    Ye Hao''s ever-changing variety can hide the existence of the fairy king peak, but it is still impossible to hide the existence of the demigod level.


    Ling Jiantao felt that this was a game against Ye Hao.


    ...


    The technique of tracking is also one of thousands of methods.


    Ye Hao also incorporated tracking techniques when he melted thousands of exercises over the years.


    Ye Hao boasted that the tracking technique he now masters is almost the same even if it is not the top of Jiuzhongtian.


    The bald head that appeared just now is just an avatar of the other party.


    Ye Hao captures the traces of the other''s deity at the moment when the other''s avatar is broken.


    This is incredible for others.


    But it was too normal for Ye Hao.


    After a dozen breaths, Ye Hao appeared on an island.


    This island is quiet and peaceful, like a paradise.


    But Ye Hao''s face showed dignified color.


    Because it is normal to say that there is no creature in the paradise of the afterlife?


    Then there is only one explanation.


    There is a terrible presence on this island.


    Make other creatures dare not close.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept cautiously around him, and gradually his face became heavier and heavier.


    Ye Hao is quite sure that the other party is on this island, but Ye Hao''s mind is not found.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that the other party''s cultivation base is far above himself.


    Ye Hao took out the gourd without any trace.


    "Chaos Treasure-Swallow the gourd." Just then an old voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear, and then a figure came out of the folding space.


    This is an old guy who looks very old.


    Ye Hao felt the color of death in his body.


    "who are you?"


    "Dinghaizhen."


    Hearing the shock of Ye Hao''s eyes, "Ding Hai Shen Zhen?"


    "Not bad."


    "I didn''t expect the rumor to be true."


    The three-legged Jinwu once told Ye Hao that there was a piece of god iron in the North Sea that had reached the semi-divine state.


    That piece of iron is called the Dinghai God Needle.


    "Give me the Sky Swallow Gourd, and I will let you go." Ding Haizheng stared at the Sky Swallow Gourd in Ye Hao''s hand.


    "Do you want to devour the origin of the gourd?"


    "How is it?"


    "But do you think I might give it to you?"


    "Don''t give it?" Ding Haizhen heard Ye Hao saying this, and a cold mist burst into his eyes. The next moment Ding Haizhen''s whole body was filled with terror-like waves.


    Ten feet!


    Baizhang!


    Thousand feet!


    When the Dinghai needle reached a million feet, it turned into a piece of divine iron with the light of glaze. The divine iron carried Wan Jun''s force and smashed it towards Ye Hao''s body.


    simple!


    direct!


    overbearing!


    Ye Hao''s breathing became rapid before Shen Tie had arrived.


    Click!


    The space around Ye Hao shattered under this pressure.


    Ye Hao roared to maximize the mana in his body.


    Body surgery!


    Tongxuanshu!


    Psychic!


    Defensive armor!


    Defensive formation!


    Ye Hao used all the available methods.


    But when the god iron bombarded Ye Hao, Ye Hao couldn''t help but spit out a bit of blood. The whole person rushed into the sea of ??thousands of miles like a shell.


    When Ye Hao was sinking, a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of him, breaking open the water on both sides.


    "Is this¡ª?" Ye Hao''s pupil shrank.


    Is this to suppress yourself under the North Sea?


    Seeing that Shentie was getting closer and closer to him, Ye Hao''s eyes showed unwillingness.


    Is he so different from Demigod?


    Just as Ye Hao was about to use his magical talent to explode the power of the Divine Realm, a gentle power rose from below the sea surface.


    Ye Hao glanced at the shocking scene.


    A flaming red giant tree was quietly sleeping in the sea, but its body was filled with shocking fluctuations. This fluctuation Ye Hao was only seen in a few people.


    The third realm!


    Ye Hao can be sure that this giant tree must exist at this level.


    "Is this¡ª?" There was a flash of lightning in Ye Hao''s mind.


    Fuso God Tree!


    Yes!Only the legendary hibiscus god tree can bloom such horrible fluctuations.


    Just then the hibiscus tree suddenly opened his eyes.


    Ye Hao''s face changed wildly when he saw these eyes.


    Because Ye Hao saw endless anger in these eyes."It''s just three days away, and I''ve fallen short of it," the Fusang Shenshu growled.

 1766 Chapter 175th Seventh Tao Tablet

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Fuso God Tree hates!


    It thought it would be fine to hide under the North Sea under the ban.


    Who would have thought that it would be awakened by the god iron just before it was completed.


    In the moment of awakening, these years of cultivation failed.


    "I''m going to kill you." The hibiscus god tree roared as he watched the descending iron.


    At the next moment, the hibiscus god tree rushed towards the god iron.


    With a bang, the god iron flew the hibiscus tree.


    God iron was stunned.


    What is the situation?


    And after seeing the murderous hibiscus god tree, Shentie turned green.


    How can Shentie not know the hibiscus tree?


    "This is a misunderstanding." Shentie said hurriedly.


    "Ten years of practice, the eyes turned empty." Fusang Shenshu''s eyes were full of bitter hatred, "You are telling me a misunderstanding now?"


    Hearing the hibiscus tree saying that the god iron shivered.


    Bad people practice like murdering their parents.


    If you change to God Iron, you won''t miss the other party.


    So Shentie turned and ran away.


    Not to mention that the God Iron itself is not an opponent of the Fushen God Tree, even if the God Iron and the Fushen God Tree are evenly matched, the God Iron will turn around and run at this time.


    The hibiscus tree is now clearly desperate.


    Who wants to fight both sides and hurt?


    Ye Hao stared at the Fusang Shenshu after pursuing the god iron.


    "ignore me?"


    But after thinking about it, Ye Hao was relieved.


    This is equivalent to a jackal preying on a rabbit to disturb the lion''s sleep. At this time, the lion will definitely start with the jackal.


    Does the lion still chase the rabbit?


    Ye Hao was suddenly illuminated by a bright light as he was about to leave.


    Ye Hao saw a pool of magma-like things in the light.


    "This is Sea Soul Liquid." Ye Hao was startled.


    Sea Soul Liquid is a natural treasure derived from the sea.


    The difference is that this kind of heaven and earth treasure can be encountered but not sought.


    Sea Soul Liquid can make a monk enter the state of enlightenment.


    And even for the fairy king.


    At this time Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea sounded a disdainful voice.


    "It''s just sea spirit liquid, is it worth the fuss?"


    Ye Hao''s mind moved into a small world with a ray of thought.


    "how?"


    "If I can grow up to be more powerful than Sea Soul Liquid when I grow up?" Xiao Wu Daoshu said seriously.


    "So can you tell me how much time you need to grow up?" Ye Hao stared at Xiaowu Daoshudao.


    "With the current situation, it has to be tens of thousands of years."


    "Are you talking about tens of thousands of years in Xiaotiandi or outside world?"


    "The outside world." Xiao Wu Daoshu''s face appeared shy when he said this.


    "Do you know that you are practicing at the center of Xiaotiandi now?" Ye Hao scolded Xiaowu Daoshu.


    The center of Xiaotiandi is six times the time flow rate.


    "I know."


    "Don''t the monument work for you?"


    "The effect is not very obvious."


    Ye Hao suddenly thought of something while he was about to say something.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian hurried towards Xiaofudi''s Fuku.


    After arriving at the Fuku, Ye Hao summoned a Dan Tong Road, "Is there a stone tablet in the Qiankun bag that the statue gave me?"


    "Yes."


    "where?"


    "Master, follow me."


    Dan Tong led Ye Hao quickly to the area where the magic weapon was placed.


    Ye Hao''s eyes quickly fell on a dark stone tablet.


    Taoist monument!


    There is also a ray of Tao Yun in this Tao tablet.


    Intact Taoist monument.


    Ye Hao held the Taoist monument and contacted the chemical tree.


    "I said why don''t you remind me?"


    "Do you know why you went to Suiyue Mountain?" Zaohuashu replied.


    "I''m going to save the wind."


    "Why did Nao Ruogu go to Sui Yue Shan?"


    "Feng Ruogu traced the monument."


    "You asked the god to pack all the things of the Year Mountain to you, haven''t you thought about checking those things?"


    Ye Hao was speechless when he made a tree.


    Thinking about this matter really blames him.


    "Tuo Yin." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ye Hao looked at the Taoist monument with a more powerful Daoyun, and there was a surprise in his eyes.


    Dao monument can also enhance the strength of a monk.


    This kind of improvement can often break the potential.


    Don¡¯t you not understand what the next state means?The Taoist monument will hit your soul in the simplest way.


    It¡¯s hard for you to break through.


    Why did Yan Huangzong''s monks appear so many strong men?In addition to the resources that are difficult for ordinary people to obtain, these powerful people can''t ignore their help.


    ...


    The hibiscus tree finally failed to kill the Dinghai Needle.


    Because the body of Dinghai Needle is a piece of god iron, it makes Dinghai Needle''s resistance to be very strong. Furthermore, Fusang Shenshu was disturbed in the state of enlightenment, and Fusang Shenshu itself was also hit hard and counterattacked. Can''t reach the peak strength.


    And when he returned to the old nest, the hibiscus god tree showed a look of anger in his eyes.


    What did he see?


    Massive sea spirit liquid disappeared.


    At this time, the hibiscus god tree couldn''t help but think of a figure he ignored earlier.


    "I''m going to kill you." The hibiscus tree shouted hysterically.


    ...


    Tianshenlou headquarters!


    After Wenchang came here, he told the owner of Tianshanglou Ye Hao to let the bad guys go to Dingdao.


    The landlord of Tianshen Lou pondered for a while and said, "But now the bad guys are practicing with their ancestors?"


    "But I think Young Master will follow Ye Gongzi to practice better."


    "What are you talking about?" The landlord of Tianshenlou was stunned.


    "This is the secret method that Ye Gongzi gave me." Wenchang said and handed the secret book to the landlord.


    The landlord''s eyes were relaxed when he first started investigating, but gradually his eyes became dignified.


    "This cheat book is two levels higher than what I have cultivated." Shen Mu, the landlord, said in a deep voice.


    Wenchang''s mind moved.


    Two levels?


    Same as I thought!


    But this is also normal.


    The method of practicing as a landlord is definitely the most amazing!


    "What else did Ye Hao say?" The Landlord asked Wenchang seriously while looking at Wenchang.


    "Yonggongzi said he would help the young master to improve his strength."


    After thinking for a while, the landlord said, "Follow me."


    The Landlord took Wenchang to the Zongmen''s forbidden place quickly.An old man in a black robe in the forbidden area is teaching bad humanity, "I have taught you the magical power that I have devoted to study for three thousand years, and I can guarantee that there is no way to compare with the entire Seventh Heaven." As soon as I said this, I looked at the murderous landlord and Wenchang who came,


    "What are you two doing here?"


    "Bad man, your eldest brother Ye Hao asked you to fix the island." The landlord said quietly.


    "When?" the bad guy asked in surprise."Now." As soon as the landlord said of this, the old man in black robe frowned, "Now the bad guys are not allowed to go anywhere."

 1767 Chapter 176 The state of mind collapsed

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Do you know that the bad guys are now in a moment of transformation." The old man in black robe looked at the landlord''s road coldly. "At this time, unless the sky collapses, you can''t go anywhere."


    "Metamorphosis?" God killed the landlord.


    "I am now teaching the concealment technique that I devoted my whole heart to study." The old man in black robe said lightly.


    "The technique of concealment?" The landlord said that there was a look of consternation in his eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" The old man in black robe looked suspiciously at the landlord.


    "Look at this." As the landlord said, he handed the secret volume Wen Wen gave him to the old man in black robe.


    "What method?" The old man in black robe asked casually after taking it.


    "The secret way of breathing."


    "A hidden method?" The old man in black robe heard this and threw it on the landlord. "What do you mean? Look down on me?"


    The landlord picked up the dense volume with a bow and then handed it over again, "Ancestor, you may wish to take a closer look."


    The old man in black robe glanced at the landlord and took it, and his face changed when he saw the first page of this volume of cheats.


    The old man in black robe is a demigod.


    His eyesight is even higher than the landlord.


    From the first page, he can see that this volume of Falun Dafa is probably a unique skill.


    As time went on, there was more and more shock on his face.


    After watching it, the old man in black robe took a deep breath and said, "Where did you get this volume of cheats?"


    "The elder brother gave it to Wenchang."


    "Give it to Wenchang?" The old man in black robe was startled.


    "Ye Hao said that he will focus on cultivating the bad people."


    "Go soon." The old man in black robe hurriedly.


    Ye Hao gave Wenchang such a precious hidden technique?


    Isn''t Ye Hao''s concealment technique for bad people more precious?


    The undesirable people did not rush to Dingdao Island in the first time, but went to the place after meeting with Lou Dongfang.


    After arriving at Dingdao, Lou Dongfang asked, "How about Brother?"


    "I don''t know." The bad guy thought of a problem.


    "I don''t know?" The polite Lou Dongfang''s eyes widened with stunned eyes.


    "Do you think my killer outside the building dare to follow the elder brother?" The bad guy smiled bitterly.


    "Just ask." Lou Dongsheng said in a deep voice.


    Louwailou is famous for selling information.


    Therefore, Lou Dongfang quickly found Ye Hao''s residence based on information from various parties.


    But neither of them went hurriedly.


    According to information, Ye Hao still has two masters around him?


    Ye Hao tore the space and appeared silently in his room while the two were waiting.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept and saw Lou Dongfang and the bad guy.


    Ye Hao detained them in his room with a wave of his hand.


    Lou Dongfang and the unscrupulous waited to see who was shooting and his tight body slowed down.


    "Brother, can you tell me before you shoot?" The bad guy smiled bitterly.


    I just scared the bad guys.


    Because when Ye Hao imprisoned him, he didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    "Brother, your cultivation is really on the eighth floor of the fairy king?" Lou Dongfang looked at Ye Hao and asked softly.


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "Brother, how did you practice?" The bad guy swallowed dryly.


    Can bad people not be shocked?


    The resources of the entire Tianshen Building were tilted towards him, but the bad guys were only the fourth floor of the fairy king.


    He feels that the speed of such cultivation is very fast, but compared with Ye Hao, it is not one or two grades worse.


    "Your qualifications haven''t improved much." Ye Hao''s deep eyes looked at them for a while.


    "Where is the qualification so easy to upgrade?" The bad guy smiled bitterly.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao said and handed them a jade bottle respectively.


    "What is this?" the bad guy asked in surprise.


    "The things inside can raise your qualifications to the level of evildoers." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing, and the bad guys and Lou Dongfang were all shocked for a while.


    After a few minutes, the flames in their eyes burned.


    "Brother, does it mean that I can step into the demigod realm in the future?" The bad guy shivered when he asked this sentence.


    The bad guys are good for the giants.


    But the bad guy clearly knew that there was a sky between the giant and the evil spirit.


    No one can cross this sky?


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    The bad guy suddenly felt his heart slowed down half a beat.


    "Brother." Lou Dongfang''s mentality collapsed at this moment.


    This is a chance against the sky.


    "Take it," Ye Hao said softly, "but remember not to leak this thing."


    Lou Dongfang quickly narrowed the smile on his face, "I will bury this in my heart forever."


    "How dare younger brother betray his elder brother?"


    This is a fairy medicine that Ye Hao uses Guyuan grass to improve the qualification.


    Ye Hao doesn''t have much of this kind of thing.


    It can be said that Ye Hao can be divided between bad people and Lou Dongfang.


    After the two took it, Ye Hao detained two strands of God''s thoughts on their brows.


    "This is some of the methods I have sorted out for you. I believe these methods are more precious than those you practice." Ye Hao said softly.


    Many of these methods are the methods in the kingdom of God.


    Lou Dongfang and the bad guy studied for a while, and his face gradually appeared shocked.


    "Brother, where did you get so many methods?" The bad guy looked at Ye Hao.


    "I learned by accident." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    When I heard Ye Hao say this, the bad guy stopped asking, "Brother, how do you think of coming to Beihai?"


    "Did Brother come to the hibiscus tree?" Lou Dongfang asked softly.


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "Coincidentally."


    "Then I will stay with my brother to grab the chance of mulberry tree." The bad guy blinked.


    "No." Ye Hao said this to the bad guy.


    "Why?" the bad guy asked puzzled.


    "I offended the hibiscus tree, and if you two follow me, you will most likely be robbed."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, the bad guy and Lou Dongfang became nervous.


    "Brother, if that''s the case, you''d better leave Qizhongtian." The bad guy busy.


    "No hurry." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Brother, the hibiscus tree is the supreme existence of the third realm." Lou Dongfang persuaded, "You still don''t want to collide with it."


    "I''m sure." Ye Hao changed the subject when he said this, "Do you have any time spars in your family?" "All the time spars in our family are used up." The bad guy paused when he said here. "Brother, do you need time spar? If necessary, I will let the building collect it for you."

 1768 Chapter 1767 The source pill

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"We have four time spars outside the building, so I contacted the high-level members of the family to get it." Speaking of what Lou Dongfang thought of here, "Let me go by myself, the old men probably don''t want to. ."


    "I ask you that the time spar doesn''t want you, but wants to send you some time spars." Ye Hao said and handed them two time spars respectively.


    "Brother, this is too expensive." Lou Dongfang quickly quit.


    "Yes, brother, you are offending the hibiscus god tree now, or use the time spade to practice." The bad guy also quickly quit.


    "How much can we improve within a few years of reaching our realm?" Ye Hao gently shook his head, "Give it to you, you just hold it."


    Lou Dongfang and the bad guy had to take it over.


    "Take advantage of this period of time, if you don''t understand anything, you can ask me." Ye Hao said that the bad guys and Lou Dongfang found a time-constituted field around them.


    "Brother, are you¡ª?" Lou Dongfang was shocked.


    "The two of you have three years to practice the magical powers I have taught you." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Big Brother." Lou Dongfang was stopped by Ye Hao before saying anything, "Don''t waste time."


    Lou Dongfang''s eyes flickered and nodded gently.


    Is it three years long?


    very long.


    But Lou Dongfang and the bad guy felt that the time was too short.


    In these three years, the two of them were like a sponge, drawing on the methods taught to them by Ye Hao.


    But the two of them found that Ye Hao is as endless as the sea.


    No matter what question they throw, Ye Hao can always give the answer, and Ye Hao''s answer is easy to understand.


    The two knew they could only do it if they had a horrible knowledge reserve.


    If Ye Hao is a demigod old monster, the problem is that Ye Hao is a younger generation like them.


    "Brother, how did you do it?" the bad guy asked in surprise.


    "You can do it if you want to." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    In fact, it is not clear to the bad guys that Ye Hao spent thousands of years in order to do this.


    Otherwise, Ye Hao can''t do this even if he is talented.


    "In the next time, both of you will rejuvenate yourself." Ye Haodan smiled.


    The next morning, the three-legged Jinwu went to Ye Hao and Ling Jiantao to buy things.


    "I tell you that while the hibiscus tree is about to be born, the entire Seventh Heaven Powerhouse has almost attracted them." Ling Jiantao pointed to the prosperous market, "you can buy things that you can''t usually buy at this time." ."


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian glanced at his eyes and revealed surprise.


    Ye Hao raised his foot and walked towards a stall.


    "Boss, how do you sell this fairy medicine?" Ye Hao pointed to a swaying fairy medicine road.


    "Thirty million high-grade fairy stones." A middle-aged man in a ragged robe said lightly.


    "This magnolia flower is not worth it." Fu Wenshan walked over and said Shen Sheng.


    "At this price, do you like to buy?" The strength of the street vendors made Fu Wenshan speechless.


    "Did I say you did this business?" Ling Jiantao said with a straight face.


    The vendors were too lazy to respond this time.


    At this time, Ye Hao threw a street bag to the street vendor, "Here."


    The street vendor''s divine thought swept away, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes, "Do you really want to buy?"


    Ye Hao reached out and picked up the fairy medicine. "Now this fairy medicine is mine."


    "Do you know what this fairy medicine is?"


    "Associated flowers." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "It seems that you are a master of Zundan Dao." The middle-aged Dao robe threw the Qiankun bag to Ye Hao. "If you are a son, if you are okay, you may wish to follow me to see my lady."


    Ye Hao heard that he threw the Qiankun bag over here.


    "Now we are clear." Ye Hao turned around and left.


    Ling Jiantao and Fu Wenshan looked at each other and quickly followed Ye Hao.


    After catching up with Ye Hao, Fu Wenshan quickly asked, "What is an associated flower?"


    "There will definitely be a rare main medicine around the associated flower." Ye Hao said softly, "We can determine the position of the main medicine by studying the soil of the associated flower!"


    "Is this still possible?" Fu Wenshan''s eyes widened.


    "Can you find the location of the main medicine?" Ling Jiantao asked softly.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Aren''t you the treasure hunter master?" Ling Jiantao swallowed hard as he said this.


    "Yes."


    Wen Yanling Jiantao smiled bitterly, "What else would you not?"


    "a lot of."


    In fact, there are really few things in this world that can hardly hold Ye Hao.


    But can this be said?


    Ye Hao quickly stopped and bought a piece of purple gold.


    Of course, the other party''s asking price is very high, almost the same as the auction site.


    But Ye Hao said that if you bought it, you bought it without any hesitation.


    Just like a quarter of an hour later, the monks of the whole market knew that a local tyrant had come to the market.


    "This son, how about my Jade Ruyi?"


    "This son, this is what I dug from the ancient battlefield."


    "I said Wang San, did you dig it from the cellar?"


    Later, the vendors at the fair started to find Ye Hao to sell their products.


    But Ye Hao''s vision is very high, not everything.


    But after one hour, Ye Hao still bought a lot.


    Ling Jiantao secretly calculated, he found that Ye Hao spent as much as 10 billion.


    This is not tens of billions of high-grade immortals, but tens of billions of high-grade immortals.


    ...


    Ye Hao was about to leave Ye Hao when he was about to leave.


    "Please follow me."


    "What if I don''t go?"


    "This can''t help you." Middle-aged Dao robe said that the space around Ye Hao changed suddenly, and then a terror force wrapped Ye Hao''s whole body, but the face of middle-aged robe in the next moment was full of consternation , Because his spatial force could not pull Ye Hao at all.


    How is it possible?


    I am a high-ranking fairy king.


    Only one step away can reach the peak of the fairy king.


    "Don''t make a fuss." Ye Hao said that he raised his hand here, and the middle-aged robe was staggering.


    When he saw an incredible look in his eyes, he soon thought of something.


    "This young man, please follow me to see the young lady. The young lady is now studying ancient magic. Maybe you can give the young lady some inspiration."


    "not interested."


    "I don''t know if your son has heard of Bu Yuan Dan?"


    "Buyuan Dan?" Ye Hao looked at Daopa Middle-aged in amazement. "Your family is studying Bu Yuan Dan?"


    "Yes."


    "Buyuan Dan has been lost in ancient times. I don''t know how much your lady has gotten it?"


    "My lady has already completed the Bacheng Danfang." When hearing this, Ye Hao lost her interest. "Go back and tell your lady that Buyuandan has six main medicines. Lagerstroemia, Siskin, Xiangxue, Wanglan, Fulu And morning glory."

 1769 Chapter 1678 Girl in White

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!There is an island southwest of Dingdao.


    The island is shrouded in clouds all year round, and there is terrible malaria, even if the fairy king easily steps on, it may fall.


    So no one will go there.


    After the middle-aged robe appeared on this island, he plunged into the terrible miasma. After a few breaths, the middle-aged robe passed through a ban and appeared in a paradise.


    What puzzled the middle-aged robe was that there was no young lady in Yao Puzhong. It stands to reason that this time the young lady should obviously water the fairy medicine.


    In doubt, the middle-aged robe walked towards the lady''s room.


    Walking middle-aged robe suddenly smelled a bloody smell.


    When the middle-aged robe''s face changed wildly, his figure disappeared instantly.


    By the time she reappeared, she was already in the lady''s room.


    brush!


    A terrifying glare fell on the middle-aged robe.


    The middle-aged robe opened his mouth with blood while struck by lightning.


    "Don''t." a white girl shouted when she saw this scene.


    Hearing the girl in white saying this, an old man in gray robe on the bed recovered his eyes, and after taking back his eyes, the old man in gray robe coughed violently, and coughed coughing out the old man in gray robe.


    "Your current situation is not suitable for hands-on." The young girl in white helped the old gray robe to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth and said softly. "Otherwise, I have just been in vain."


    "No," the old gray robe nodded gently.


    The white girl helped the old gray robe scrub the blood on him before leaving the room.


    At this time, the middle-aged robe could not help but ask, "Miss, what''s going on?"


    "Today I met this senior who was hit hard while collecting fire corals in the sea." The girl in white whispered, "I see that this senior is seriously injured, so I brought this senior to the island."


    "Nonsense? Do you know who this is?" Middle-aged Dao robe said in a deep voice, "even if this one has been hit to such a point, but one eye can hurt me, it must be a semi-god."


    "In my mind he is just a patient." The girl in white said indifferently.


    "I didn''t feel the breath of the human race on him."


    "I said, he is a patient." The girl in white looked at the middle-aged robe and stressed.


    What can the middle-aged robe say.


    "Yongbo, I know you are good for me." The girl in white whispered, "but I always believe in human nature."


    "Don''t say this." The middle-aged middle-aged man in the robe knows clearly that what the young girl in white decides will not change easily and will not mention it again. "Miss, the associated flower was recognized today."


    "Have you invited that one?"


    "Please, but people don''t come." Middle-aged Dao robe smiled bitterly, "I''m ready to be strong, who can think of others as higher than me."


    "Did I tell you to invite the other party?"


    "I asked twice, and the other party didn''t come." Middle-aged Daopa paused here. "Besides, the other party is still the younger generation. I wonder if I''m here."


    "Younger generation?" The girl in white in Wenyan changed her color.


    "Yes."


    Girls in white are also a younger generation.


    Before and after she got a lot of character before she came to this step.


    But how can Ye Hao He De?


    "By the way, the six main medicines that told me that Buyuandan are Ziwei, Jinque, Xiangxue, Wanglan, Fulu and morning glory."


    "What?" The girl in white was shocked.


    Bu Yuan Dan has a six-flavored white medicine girl who has long studied it.


    At the same time, she also researched the four main drugs Ziwei, Xiangxue, Wanglan and morning glory, and the follow-up two main drugs have not yet had much clue.


    The girl in white quickly took out the incomplete Danfang and wrote the gold finch and the phlox on the position of the main drug. After writing, the girl in white performed a reverse deduction in all aspects. As a result, the whole body of the girl in white shook.


    This is exciting.


    "Uncle Yong, where is that son now?"


    "Are he saying that the main medicine is correct?" The middle-aged middle-aged robe asked, looking at the girl with excitement."If these two medicinal herbs were to be deduced, it wouldn''t be possible to deduce them within ten or eight years." Yong Bo was busy when she heard this, "I left a trace on the boy." Yong Bo said that Shennian felt the tracking mark left on Ye Hao.


    Unexpectedly appeared on Bo''s face.


    "What about tracking marks?"


    "It seems that the other party has quietly erased your tracking mark."


    "Can quietly erase my trace of the trace, the kid''s means are more mysterious than I thought." Yong Bo''s eyes were full of dignity, "but I wrote down the kid''s breath, as long as If the kid reappears, I can find him."


    "I have a hunch that the young man knows all the recipes for Bu Yuan Dan." The white girl said in a deep voice, "If you can get that recipe, my cultivation can break through."


    "I will try my best to help the young girl break through." Yong Bo said firmly.


    "Remember not to force it," the girl in white warned.


    Yongbo smiled bitterly.


    I think so!


    The question is do you have that strength?


    ...


    When Ye Hao three people walked all the way to Dinghai Restaurant, the surrounding space suddenly shattered, and then a big hand passed through the gap of the space and caught Ye Ye Hao three people.


    The three-legged Jinwu and Ling Jiantao all froze.


    The opponent''s space technique is too aggressive and domineering.


    The two couldn''t move.


    At the next moment, the three-legged Jinwu and Ling Jiantao felt a whirlwind, and when they calmed down, they appeared above the sea, and opposite the two stood an old man with scales all over his body.


    This old man has three points similar to Whale Cloud.


    Then the identity of the old man is coming out-


    Whale Mingxu!


    Whale Mingxu looked at the three-legged golden black eyes full of fierce colors.


    "You should know why I brought you here?"


    Fu Wenshan''s heart moved to restore his original appearance.


    "Fuwen Mountain." Whale Mingxu startled.


    "I can''t say sorry for your grandson''s death, because your grandson is too arrogant."


    "Too arrogant, you just learned a few words, as for killing my grandson?" Whale Mingxu said here again renewed his intention to kill.


    "How are you going?" Fu Wenshan said in a deep voice.


    "Killing someone''s life." Whale Mingxu said with a punch and smashed towards Fu Wenshan''s head.


    "Brother Ye help." Fu Wenshan shouted.


    Fu Wenshan is pretty good.


    But his combat strength only barely reached a high level.


    Therefore, how can the Fuwen Mountain facing the 12th floor of the Immortal King be the opponent?


    Seeing that this fist was about to blast on Fu Wenshan''s head, a figure appeared, and this figure stretched out his palm and held Whale Mingxu''s fist in his hand."Did you take me too seriously?"

 1770 Chapter 169 Putting the Tiger Back to the Mountain

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This figure is naturally Ye Hao.


    And in Ye Hao''s hands holding the whale Mingxu''s fist, the terrifying shock wave diffused towards the surroundings.


    Both Fu Wenshan and Ling Jiantao vomited blood and fell towards the rear.


    When they calmed down, they all looked at Ye Hao, who was stalemate with Whale Mingxu, in horror.


    "Ye Hao really has the fighting power of the 12th floor of the fairy king?" Fu Wenshan exclaimed.


    "Why do I think Ye Hao is stronger than before?" Ling Jiantao murmured.


    Ling Jiantao felt right.


    Ye Hao used three spar crystals last night.


    In three years, Ye Hao was almost enlightened except for helping Lou Dongfang and the unscrupulous to teach and solve doubts.


    During these three years, Ye Hao''s cultivation capacity has been limited, but Ye Hao''s combat power has been somewhat improved.


    "Ye Hao?" Whale Mingxu heard Fu Wenshan mention Ye Hao''s eyes in horror.


    Whale Mingxu knew Ye Hao naturally.


    But Ye Hao is still a younger generation in the eyes of Whale Mingxu.


    The younger generation''s current practice is not very high!


    But Ye Hao, what''s going on?


    In fact, this has something to do with the strategy of the deep sea alliance. The main object of the deep sea alliance is the shallow sea alliance. There is little concern for the human and demon deep sea alliance. Therefore, he did not know that Ye Hao appeared in Qizhongtian.


    "Give me a face, how did you expose this matter?" Ye Hao looked at Whale Mingxu softly.


    "Do you think it is possible?" Whale Mingxu said silently.


    "Then let''s fight." Ye Hao said with a little contemplation.


    "Ye Hao, do you have to get involved in this matter?"


    "I have a reason to have to shoot."


    "I don''t know what benefits Fu Wenshan has given you, but if you don''t care about my deep-sea alliance, it must be thick." Whale Mingxu said in a firm tone.


    The reason why Wu Mingxu negotiated was because of Ye Hao''s identity, and because of Ye Hao''s combat strength.


    "Do you think I am the kind of betrayal?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Then there is nothing to say." Whale Mingxu said it and started.


    Because Whale Mingxu knew that if he could not reinvent Ye Hao in a short period of time, the master of the three-legged Jinwu family would surely arrive.


    Whale Mingxu roared to mobilize all mana.


    Ye Hao was also transferred when Whale Mingxu was transferred.


    The power of the two continued to climb, and the surrounding water rolled wildly, not knowing how many creatures were buried.


    "I don''t believe that your body can withstand such terrible energy for a long time?" Whale Mingxu continued to mobilize the mana in his body.


    In fact, at the level of Whale Mingxu, every cell in the body accumulates energy.


    This is what Wu Mingxu is doing now.


    Ye Hao''s expression became solemn.


    Ye Hao''s mana is indeed inexhaustible, because Ye Hao''s body has a lot of original power in the world, but it can''t be carried by mana for a long time.


    Therefore, after realizing this situation, Ye Hao urged the big sun palm.


    Just when Ye Hao urged Dayi Palm, Wu Mingxu felt that his palms were to be cooked. Whale Mingxu used Beng Quan to separate from Ye Hao¡¯s palms, and then retreated back lightning, but Jing Ming The space around Xu was lit by the blaze.


    Heaven, underground, all directions, all directions, all lit up.


    Retreat is irreversible, avoid avoiding unavoidable.


    "What magical power is this?" Whale Mingxu''s face changed wildly.


    This terrifying hot whale Ming Xu felt like he was about to melt.


    In fact, the body of Whale Mingxu has begun to melt slowly.


    After realizing this situation, Whale Mingxu used body surgery, and after running the body surgery, his physical strength increased by three times.


    How could the existence of Wuming Mingxu''s level of physical training be not heaven-level.


    After running the body surgery, Whale Mingxu felt that he could resist this high temperature.


    "Kill." Whale Mingxu sprayed downpours towards Ye Hao.


    This is not ordinary rain, but condensed rain, any drop is very strong, Xianzun can be hit hard.


    Watching the flames continue to extinguish, Ye Hao sighed softly.


    The magic is terrible, but not absolute.


    The existence of the level of Whale Mingxu is not able to contend with divine art after using body art.


    "Shut up." Ye Hao took out the swallowing gourd and pointed to the rainwater channel.


    Swallowing the gourd suddenly produced the force of whale swallowing to absorb the rain in the sky, and was shocked by Whale Mingxu that his body also moved uncontrollably towards the gourd, and in the process of moving Whale Mingxu I feel that my own bondage is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Stop it." Whale Mingxu was startled.


    Ye Hao was silent.


    After seeing this scene, Wu Mingxu quickly begged, "Young Master Ye, I am willing to give you all of my worth, and only beg you to spare me."


    Ling Jiantao hesitated for a while and then said to Ye Hao, "I think this can be considered."


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and said, "After I let you go, what if you revenge?"


    "Just tell the story as you said." Whale Mingxu hurriedly said.


    "Do you think Ye Gongzi might believe your words?" Fu Wenshan sneered, "If you let you go, would you not retaliate?"


    "My whale Mingxu spit a nail in one spit, I said no revenge without revenge."


    "But doesn''t it mean that you don''t say that Brother Ye has the chaos treasure in his hand?"


    In addition to the legendary chaotic magic weapon, Fu Wenshan doesn''t think there is any magic weapon that can kill the existence of the twelve layers of the fairy king.


    "How could I say this?" Whale Mingxu was anxious.


    Ye Hao thought about it and put away the gourd-swallowing gourd. "If this matter spreads, I will destroy your deep-sea whale family. You should know that I have this strength and this network."


    "Dare not." Whale Mingxu said and threw the Qiankun bag around his waist to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept away and found a huge amount of fairy stones and resources in it.


    After leaving the resources, Ye Hao returned Qiankun''s bag to Whale Mingxu. "If you don''t do anything, this will return you."


    Whale Mingxu watched Ye Hao''s eyes show a complex color.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s behavior, Whale Mingxu seemed to understand why some Demon and Demon clan admired Ye Hao very much.


    For example, the senior Jiuwei Tianhu of the demon clan openly maintained Ye Hao.


    "Brother Ye, you are returning the tiger to the mountain." This is Fuwenshan''s turn.


    "How many demon clan deities still owe me?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "Speaking of it, I haven''t used it yet."


    Whale Mingxu shuddered.


    He understood that this was Ye Hao''s warning to him.


    After a few breaths, Whale Mingxu said in a deep voice, "Young Master Ye, I can guarantee that the news will not be leaked from me." "What do you mean?" Fu Wenshan said with a bad face.

 1771 Chapter 1770: Goodbye Dinghai Needle

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Can Fu Wenshan not be angry?


    Whale Mingxu said in disguise that he would reveal the news that Ye Hao mastered Chaos Treasure?


    "I haven''t named the surname yet? You see, you jumped out of my heart." Whale Mingxu sneered, "Fu Wenshan, don''t you just want to kill me with Ye Gongzi''s hand? If so, you can kill Yan Huangzong dragged into the water, right?"


    "Nonsense." Fu Wenshan''s eyes showed a fierce killing intention.


    "I was curious why you were going to kill my grandson before? Now I understand that you deliberately lead me out by killing my grandson, and then use the hand of Ye Gongzi to get rid of me." Was interrupted by Fu Wenshan, "Can you defame my relationship with Brother Ye?"


    "Isn''t it defamatory? I think Ye Gongzi has a count in his heart." Whale Mingxu looked at Ye Haodao as soon as his words fell, "Yong Gongzi, leave."


    Whale Mingxu had to leave.


    If you don''t leave, the master of the three-legged Jinwu family will come.


    The masters of the three-legged Jinwu family are not as good as Ye Hao.


    After Whale Mingxu left, Fu Wenshan looked at Ye Haodao, "Brother Ye."


    "Brother Fu please forgive me, I don''t want to cause Yan Huangzong to cause trouble again." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "Where did Brother Ye say?" Fu Wenshan hurriedly said, "If you can help me, I will be grateful."


    "Jing Mingxu just said that this incident has been revealed. I don''t think that Whale Mingxu will take another shot in a short time." Ye Hao shifted the topic. "With Brother Fu''s background, it won''t take many years to become self-protective. "


    Fu Wenshan is evil.


    The evil spirits are all against the sky.


    Therefore, it is impossible to use common sense to figure out their ascent speed.


    Isn¡¯t Ye Hao an example?


    Who would have thought that Ye Hao had been promoted to the eighth floor of the fairy king?


    Then the three returned to Dinghai Tower.


    Ye Hao sounded the knock on the door before lying down.


    Ye Hao walked in with a wave of Ling Jiantao.


    Ling Jiantao glanced around cautiously.


    Ye Hao said with a smile, "I have a prohibition in my room. Even if there is a demigod, I still want to peep and eavesdrop."


    Ye Hao is still confident in his formation.


    Ye Haobu''s formation can''t stop the demigods, it doesn''t mean they can''t stop their prying eyes.


    "Fu Wenshan is too hypocritical." Ling Jiantao said after a deep thought.


    "Well." Ye Hao is not a fool, how could he not see Fu Wenshan''s anomaly?


    "Alas, who can think of Fu Wenshan seems to be bright, but has such a deep mind?"


    "However, Fu Wenshan didn''t provoke us, so even if I knew this misfortune, I wouldn''t be able to deal with Fu Wenshan." Ye Hao said for a while.


    "The day after tomorrow, the Fusang God Tree will be born, and many powerful people will flood in. We can shoot at that time." Ling Jiantao said that he made a beheading gesture here. "The situation is chaotic, and no one can doubt us. "


    "Besides." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Two days passed quickly.


    Ye Hao suddenly saw a light rise from the sea while he was sleeping. Ye Hao heard a cry of exclamation next time.


    "Hibiscus tree."


    "The hibiscus tree is here."


    "Go grab the chance."


    After Ye Hao got dressed and walked out of the room, Ling Jiantao and Fu Wenshan also came out.


    The three of them glanced at each other and walked in the direction of the hibiscus tree.


    Ye Hao stopped Ye Hao just after running out of Dingdao.


    Who is that middle-aged robe?


    "I said you are a ghost?" Ye Hao frowned as he looked at the middle-aged robe.


    "This son." The middle-aged Taoist gowned to Ye Hao, "My young lady admires your magic and wants to discuss it with you."


    "No time." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    Go hairy?


    The chance of the hibiscus tree is at hand.


    Will Silly go with you at this time?


    "This son, I really came with sincerity." Dao robe middle-aged said and handed a big fist Zijin Road, "I hope you move."


    Ye Hao glanced at the piece of Zijin coldly and said, "What do you mean? Do you think I am a piece of Zijin and can bribe?"


    "what!"


    "Ah, what? I won''t go for a piece of purple gold, wouldn''t you take two?" Ye Hao pouted.


    "I have this piece of purple gold on my body." The middle-aged robe said with amazement when he said this sentence.


    "Oh, okay, I will go with you." Ye Hao said and took out the purple gold in the middle-aged hands of the robe. "But we are ugly. I will not delay it for too long."


    "No, no, just a little while." Dao robe said middle-aged busy.


    What Ye Hao didn¡¯t know was that the middle-aged Dao robe thought about waiting for the old gray robe to leave Ye Hao.


    Are you strong?


    Can you beat the one who failed?


    "The two of you go first." Ye Hao immediately looked at Fu Wenshan and Ling Jiantao.


    "it is good."


    "Well." Neither Fu Wenshan nor Ling Jiantao were squeezed, and the two immediately walked towards the distance.


    Looking at the haggard mountains in front of Ye Hao with a look of consternation, "is your lady here to live?"


    "Yes."


    "Your girl''s taste is really unique?"


    "That is."


    Ye Hao froze, wondering what to say?


    Didn''t this person hear the sarcasm in his words?


    This is ridicule, not praise.


    But soon Ye Hao knew that he had misunderstood this.


    Melasma is just disguise.


    There is a paradise where the mountains overlap.


    However, the moment that Ye Hao appeared in this paradise, the sweat on Ye Hao''s body exploded.


    Ye Hao realized that there was a terrifying existence in the distant house.


    Because the other party''s breath and breath all conceal the heaven.


    After noticing this, Ye Hao turned and left.


    "What are you going for?" The middle-aged robe was anxious.


    "Go away." Ye Hao kicked the middle-aged robe to the side.


    Middle-aged robe has a sense of ignorance.


    what''s the situation?


    But in the next moment, the middle age of the robe will understand.


    Because the old gray robe who had been wounded tore up the space and blocked Ye Hao.


    "Don''t come unharmed." The old gray robe stared at Ye Hao, his eyes full of fierce colors.


    "It''s a bit clever." Ye Hao scratched his head embarrassedly.


    Ye Hao didn''t expect to meet Dinghai Needle here anyway.


    Don''t you own a chemical tree?


    What''s wrong with this damsel?


    The old man''s eyes in the gray robe fell on the gourd in Ye Hao''s hand, and the chaotic air was permeating from the gourd.


    "Give me the sky gourd."


    "I don''t know how good you can play in this state. If you think you can win me steadily, you may as well." Ye Hao said tightly, and said solemnly.


    The old man in the gray robe showed a hesitant look.


    His injury is not stable yet. If he rushes out, he can briefly burst out the strength of the first stage, but the time of the outbreak will certainly not be too long.


    And if Ye Hao insists on that time, he may fall.After all, the name of Swallow Gourd is not screaming.

 1772 Chapter 1771 I have a God

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What are you doing?" Just as the two sides were struggling, a girl in white ran from a distance.


    Ye Hao looked at the girl in white and her eyes could no longer be removed.


    This girl is like a smart and playful elf in the mountains.


    The sound is crisp, like drinking sweet springs.


    Slim waist and graceful posture.


    The girl does not have the appearance of a country, but she has a sense of tranquility and nature.


    You will take care of protection involuntarily.


    Seeing the gray-robed old man in the white clothes, she smiled and said, "I didn''t do anything, but I thought this kid was very kind and couldn''t help wanting to be tuned in." At this point, the old gray-robed old man walked to Ye Hao and shot Pat Ye Hao''s shoulder.


    Ye Hao grinned.


    Because the old man in gray robe hurt the meridian of his arm these few times.


    Ye Hao knew this was revenge.


    But this is also the best result.


    Ye Hao did not have absolute certainty to be able to leave Ding Haizhen.


    Ye Hao has the means.


    But that means is too precious.


    Ye Hao doesn''t want to use it randomly.


    The girl in white stared at the old man in gray robe, and then stepped forward to Ye Hao''s side, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay."


    "let me check."


    "I''m really okay." Even if Ye Hao said this, the girl in white still checked Ye Hao''s arm, but the result of the inspection made the girl in white confused, "Senior Dinghai just hurt your meridian just now."


    "Where?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The girl in white looked at Ye Hao suspiciously and checked again, but the result of the inspection still made the girl in white stunned.


    "Senior Dinghai, did you hurt his meridians just now?"


    "No, no," Ding Haizhen said without thinking.


    "Did I hear it wrong?" the girl in white murmured.


    "What do you mean?" Ding Haizhen said that Shennian fell on Ye Hao''s arm, and when Ding Haizhen noticed that Ye Hao''s arm was intact, a pair of eyes were full of shock. "How is it possible?" Whether there is a shock to Ye Hao''s meridian Dinghaizhen has the most say.


    The girl in white seemed to understand what Ding Haizhen said. Her pair of eyes looked at Ye Hao with a burning color, "How did you do it?"


    "I do not understand what you mean."


    "How did you repair the meridians in such a short time?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao said that he changed the subject here. "The hibiscus tree is now born, and I have to snatch the chance."


    Seeing Ye Hao going busy with the white girl, "Can I ask you to do me a favor?"


    "What''s busy?"


    "Can you give me the recipe for Buyuandan." The girl in white looked embarrassed when she said this, "You can make your request."


    "Can you mention any requirements?" Ye Hao glanced at the figure of the girl in white when he said this.


    "Boy, if you dare to have a nasty idea about Xiaojun, I don''t mind pumping your soul to light the sky lantern." Ding Haizheng looked at Ye Hao seriously and said.


    "With your qualifications, it seems that you can''t use Buyuan Dan." Ye Hao glanced at Dinghai Needle, and immediately asked lightly.


    "I''m going to Dan Road." The girl in white whispered, "If I make Buyuan Dan, my cultivation will be able to break through instantly."


    "Is it pure Dan Road?" Ye Hao eyes narrowed.


    The face of the girl in white in Wen Yan showed a look of surprise.


    "you know?"


    "Pure Dan Dao never appeared in Jiu Chong Tian." Ye Hao looked at the girl in white and said, "As far as I know, only Dan Dao mainland has this kind of avenue."


    The face of the girl in white changed.


    "You--how do you know Dan Dao?"


    This is the biggest secret in the heart of a white girl.


    She never told anyone, even if she was the most trusted Yongbo.


    "It seems that the rank of Dandao Continent among the heavens and the world is not low." Ye Hao said here that Dinghaizhen asked, "What are the heavens and the world?"


    "Jiuzhongtian is only a world among the heavens and the world, and Jiuzhongtian''s strength is still relatively weak." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What?" Ding Haizheng''s face changed wildly.


    "As far as I know, there are gods born in every world in many worlds in every heaven and earth." Ye Hao said that he noticed the trembling of Ding Haizhen''s figure. "From this point, you should know how weak our Jiuzhongtian is. Is that right?"


    Can it not be weak?


    From the Archaic period to the present, only Archaic has become a god.


    "Our Dandao continent has been destroyed." The girl in white said bitterly.


    "Who did it?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "Netherworld!" The girl in white said something of hatred in her eyes when she spoke of the word Netherworld.


    "Netherworld ghost ship?"


    "Why do you know so many things?" The girl in white looked at Ye Hao''s eyes more and more dignified.


    "I met a god." Ye Hao said slightly, "The god told me."


    "God?" the girl in white exclaimed. "How is it possible? How could there be a god in this world?"


    "It stands to reason that there will be no gods in this world, but there are always exceptions in everything?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Have you really seen a god?" Ding Haizheng looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    "I have a god on me." Ye Hao''s words are not surprisingly endless.


    Dinghai moved away from Ye Hao in one stroke.


    The little girl''s heart in white also thumped.


    "real or fake?"


    "Do you think I might lie to you?"


    "Can I see it then?"


    Ye Hao took out a silkworm cocoon as soon as he moved.


    The three people of Dinghaizhen immediately gathered around and looked up.


    "This is the God you said?" Ding Haizhen looked at Ye Haodao with an unbelievable look.


    "Do not believe it?" Ye Hao looked at Ding Haizhen with a smile.


    "Thank you two uncles."


    Ye Hao opened his mouth in the cocoon with a move of heart.


    At the next moment, Ding Haizheng fell to his knees with a thud.


    And because the torn mouth was facing the Dinghai needle, the body of the Dinghai needle was about to collapse.


    But Dinghaizhen couldn''t even shout.


    Because the pressure from the mouth in the cocoon made Dinghaizhen dare not move.


    At this moment, Ding Haizhen felt like an ant, and the existence of silkworm cocoons was a god above.


    The gap between the two sides is simply unreasonable.


    At this time Dinghaizhen fully believed Ye Hao''s words.


    The existence in the cocoon must be a god.


    Only God has such coercion.


    Ding Haizheng''s heart was full of regret.


    I should not doubt Ye Hao.


    it''s good now.


    Brought a scourge of death for himself.


    Just as Ding Haizhen''s flesh was about to collapse, the pressure suddenly disappeared.


    Ding Haizhen slumped blankly on the ground, panting heavily.It took a long time for Dinghaizhen to recover.

 1773 Chapter 172nd Luck

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What''s in the cocoon?" Dinghai needle asked tremblingly.


    "Sifang Beast." Ye Hao replied faintly.


    "How do you have a beast?"


    "The god gave it to me."


    "Which one?"


    Ye Hao pouted and said, "As if I said it, you know yes."


    Ding Haizheng thought about this really.


    "It''s inconvenient for you to tell me why that god wants to send you a beast?" Ding Haizheng rubbed his hands tentatively and asked.


    "This is a deal."


    "Deal?" Dinghaizhen''s small heart beat violently.


    It felt that it seemed to be exposed to the biggest secret between this world.


    "That god told me to set foot in the Divine Realm to help him find 100,000 believers."


    "One hundred thousand gods?" Ding Haizhen exclaimed.


    "Is there any problem?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "No-no." Dinghai Zhen said busy.


    Ding Haizheng got an important message from Ye Hao''s sentence.


    What is certain is that Ye Hao will be able to set foot in God Realm in the future, otherwise the god will not make a deal with Ye Hao?


    Wonderland!


    Dinghaizhen determined that Ye Hao was not an ordinary god.


    At first glance, the realm of Tianshen is not an ordinary god, but that god asked Ye Hao to help find 100,000 gods. In other words, Ye Hao¡¯s cultivation was far beyond that of God. Otherwise, Ye Hao would help him find 100,000 gods. what?


    "Why is this god beast in the cocoon?"


    "Because this mythical beast is still healing." Ye Hao glanced at Dinghai Needle. "The strength it now shows is just the tip of the iceberg." Ye Hao said here that he pointed at the silkworm cocoon, a terrifying life energy Suddenly poured into the body of the Quartet.


    The breath of the Sifang Divine Beast seemed to increase a little, but then the breath of the Sifang Divine Beast dimmed again.


    It''s like adding a drop of hot water to an entire block of ice, and the drop of hot water is silent after causing a brief effect.


    Ye Hao knew that this was because the Sifang Beast was so strong that the effect of the Finger of Life on it was almost insignificant.


    But Ye Hao still feels the need to insist, because the water drop stone will definitely have an effect, and the ability of the finger of life is also enhanced.


    "Can you wake it up?" the girl in white asked carefully.


    "Yes." Ye Hao looked at the white girl, "but I won''t wake up unless necessary, because it is still healing." Ye Hao seemed to think of something here, "Do you want me to avenge you?" "


    "I''m just worried that Jiu Chong Tian will be found by the ghost ship. With the strength of the ghost ship, Jiu Chong Tian can''t stop it." The girl in white gently shook her head and said, "If you can wake up this god beast, you don''t need to worry. ."


    "If the ghost ship comes, I don''t need to wake up this mythical beast to kill them." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "That god has given you other means?" Dinghai Zhenxin moved.


    Ye Hao laughed and said nothing.


    "Young Master Ye, don''t you know if you can help my lady?" Yong Bo asked tentatively.


    "How can I help?"


    "My young lady seems to need the inheritance of Dan Dao very much." Yong Bo thought of what came to mind here, an old face showing embarrassment.


    How precious is the inheritance of Dan Tao?


    Who would easily circulate it?


    "Are you left alone in the entire Dandao continent?" Ye Hao asked after thinking for a while.


    "Yes."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because I was sent by the Heaven Dao of the Dandao Continent." The girl in white whispered, "The Heaven Dao told me that the ghost ship came to the Dandao Continent, mainly to bury the Dandao Continent to obtain the source."


    "The origin?" "It can be said that whoever gets the world''s origin and becomes a god is almost nailed down, and the stronger the world''s origin is, the farther it will go in the future." The girl in white said softly, "In fact, I''m just on Dandao mainland An ordinary arrogance is because of a part of the world


    The origin of the world, so my practice is so brave."


    "Miss." Yongbo was shocked by the news and did not forget to remind the girl in white.


    Can this be said?


    "Yongbo, you don''t need to worry about this." The girl in white said with a smile, "Yugongzi''s future achievements will far exceed me."


    The girl in white doesn''t think Ye Hao will covet the source of the world in her body.


    And when Yongbo looked at Dinghaizhen, Dinghaizhen looked bad, "What do you think I mean?"


    "Yongbo, Senior Dinghai is very good." The young girl in white motioned that Uncle need not worry.


    Ye Hao rolled Ding Haizheng''s eyes, "You haven''t seen him when he killed without blinking."


    "Boy, don''t open your eyes and talk nonsense." Dinghaizhen just saw here that Ye Hao raised the silkworm cocoon in his hand, and the look on Dinghaizhen''s face quickly changed to a pleasing look, "I just said Play it."


    Ye Hao, who looked at Ding Haizhen, wanted to say two words.


    Bitch!


    But considering how Dinghaizhen is a demigod.


    Ye Hao thinks he should leave some thin noodles for him.


    "Do you need the inheritance of the Dao Dao?" Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "Ok."


    "The stronger the Daoist heritage, the farther you will go in the future?"


    Ye Hao imprisoned a ray of thought from the center of her eyebrows at the eyebrows of the girl in white.


    The face of the girl in white suddenly changed.


    She thought that what Ye Hao taught her was only some inheritance of Dan Dao, but when her divine thoughts came to sort out the exercises taught by Ye Hao, she screamed with her head covered.


    "Boy, what did you do?" Ding Haizhen''s face sank.


    "Her mind is too stubborn, right?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "Ding--Senior Dinghai, this--it''s not about Mr. Ye." The white girl screamed again after holding this sentence intermittently.


    As soon as Ye Hao waved the power of time, he transformed into a space field and wrapped all three in it.


    Because Ye Hao knew that the girl in white wanted to sort it out, it would be impossible in three to five months.


    "Time spar." Ding Haizheng looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    "Is the time spar precious? Don''t tell me you don''t have it." Ye Hao looked at Dinghai Needle Road in surprise.


    Ye Hao didn''t know how many time spar was in the time of the collapse of Yaejeon, but the time spar was as high as tens of thousands in the time of the collapse of Yaejoon.


    Didn''t get the spar Ding Haizhen so much time?


    "No." Ding Haizhen looked embarrassed when he said this.


    "Your luck seems to be coming to an end." Ye Hao looked at Ding Haizhen and seemed to think of something.


    "You--what do you mean?" Ding Haizhen said in a panic."However, the time spar produced when the two big skies crashed, Jiu Chong Tian and Ya Chong Tian, ??also had a time spar of 30,000 to 50,000. According to the distribution ratio, Qi Chong Tian must have a time spar of 10,000 to 8,000." Ye Hao said Here I said, "You won''t get one spar for so much time, you


    What is it that you are not lucky?Ding Haizheng''s complexion became difficult to look at.

 1774 Chapter 1775th Follow

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Normally speaking, the god''s luck is definitely better than the fairy king, not to say against the sky." Ye Hao said without a wink. "Have you never thought about what this means to you?"


    Ding Haizhen couldn''t help thinking of what he had experienced during this period of time.


    How can we describe it with sadness?


    Last time, I almost didn''t get killed by the hibiscus tree.


    "Don''t I really die soon?" Ding Haizhen couldn''t help saying.


    In this way, Ding Haizhen''s eyes became hollow, and at one moment Ye Hao''s figure appeared.


    Dinghaizhen suddenly woke up.


    "Young Master Ye." Dinghai''s eyes looked at Ye Hao hotly.


    Ding Haizhen''s voice made Ye Hao feel a bitch.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao asked cautiously.


    "I don''t know if I can follow you in the future?" Dinghai needle said with great expectation.


    When Ding Haizheng asked this sentence, Yongbo''s eyes widened.


    Dinghaizhen is a demigod!


    Now even saying to follow Ye Hao?


    But Yong Bo was relieved when he thought of Ye Hao''s identity.


    Whether it is lonely or Yun Nishang are not demigods?


    Before loneliness, the first realm still existed, but how long did he follow Ye Hao? Now it is the second realm.


    Besides, Yun Nishang was a fairy king before. Who could think of becoming a demigod?Many people speculate that this is related to Ye Hao.


    The old needle of Dinghai Needle hangs down, if there is no chance, it will fall.


    At this time, it was difficult for Dinghai Needle to obtain opportunities by himself, so he had to find another way to seek Ye Hao''s help.


    "No." Ye Hao refused what Ding Haizhen didn''t expect?


    "why?"


    "Before I noticed that you are covered with the color of death and silence, and you are now hit by the hibiscus tree, I don''t think you have much time to live." Ye Hao''s words gave Dinghai Needle a messy feeling.


    "I said, can''t you be so direct?"


    "How many Shouyuan do you still have?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Two hundred years." Dinghai needle said this subconsciously, and after covering it, he covered his mouth.


    "Two hundred years?" Ye Hao looked at Dinghai Needle with a smile, "Dare to love that you just didn''t have the strength to shoot me."


    Fighting consumes blood.


    Qi and blood are also Shou Yuan.


    How can the Shouyuan of 200 years be enough to squander the sea needle?


    Ding Haizheng smirked, "I just didn''t think about shooting you."


    "It''s strange to believe you?" Ye Hao glanced at Ding Haizheng.


    "I really want to follow you." Ding Haizheng said with a smile on his face.


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    The heart of Dinghai Needle thumped.


    "You must have seen my strength." Ye Jiu said for a long time, "If you choose to follow me, you will be loyal to me in this life."


    "This nature." Ding Haizhen said without hesitation.


    "You come with me." Ye Hao said after a little pondering.


    Ye Hao said that he opened Xiaotiandi.


    Looking at a space channel, Ding Haizhen asked, "What is this?"


    "This is my magic weapon of space." Ye Hao thought of what he thought here, and looked at Yongbodao, "You also come in."


    Yong Bo was startled, and immediately followed with great joy.


    Ye Hao brought Ding Haizhen and Yongbo to the center of the Taoist monument.


    "Then you two will practice here."


    "Is this¡ª?" The eyes of Ding Haizhen couldn''t be moved for a moment while looking at the monument.


    "Daobei." After saying this, Daobei even stopped breathing.


    "Have you ever seen an unreal monument?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "Don''t it?" Ding Haizheng said with disappointment in his eyes.


    "To be precise, this illusory stone tablet incorporates seven Tao tablets." Ye Hao''s next sentence made Ding Haizhen tremble in shock.


    "Seven tablets of monument?" Dinghai needle shivered a little.


    "You can try the effect." Ye Hao waved a tablet and appeared in front of Dinghai Needle.


    Dinghai Needle felt the Taoist monument and said, "On the effect of this illusory stone monument is hundreds of times that of the substantial Taoist monument." Dinghai Needle said again here, "But I think this substantial Taoist monument The effect on me can be called minimal."


    "A single Tao Bei has little effect on Demigod." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I think if I can practice for three or five hundred years in front of this illusory Taoist monument, I can set foot in the second realm." Ding Haizhen said with excitement in his eyes.


    "Do you think you can live to that time?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "This-you don''t have some means to prolong life?" Ding Haizheng asked, rubbing his hands.


    "What do you call me?" Ye Hao glanced at Dinghaizhen.


    "Young Master." Ding Haizhen thought that he had followed Ye Hao.


    "If I help, I will delay you for a few hundred years or nothing." Ye Hao said lightly. "But I''m not going to do this."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s first half sentence, Ding Haizhen''s eyes showed ecstasy.


    Hundreds of years?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be possible for me to set foot in the second stage if I had a few hundred more years?


    "Because when you are on the verge of dying, your limits will burst out," Ye Hao said quietly. "I won''t take action unless things are in violation."


    "The son said yes." Ding Haizheng thought for a moment and thought that Ye Hao made sense.


    Only with this sense of urgency can he squeeze out his full potential.


    "You will practice here next time." Ye Hao looked at Dinghai Needle Road, "Don''t come out before breaking into the second realm."


    "Observe the order." Ding Haizhen said respectfully.


    The second realm!


    If you can break through to the second level, you will be born again.


    Time passed like this.


    What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that the girl in white was weaker than she thought.


    According to Ye Hao''s estimation, it takes three to five months for the white girl to recover, but in fact the white girl took three years to recover.


    "You are too quick to sort out the information?"


    "I have combed desperately." The girl in white also looked embarrassed when saying this.


    These are three time spars.


    How precious is the time spar?


    The girl in white is not ignorant.


    It was because I knew that the girl in white appeared so embarrassed.


    "I''ll give you three more years." Ye Hao looked at the girl in white and sighed. "In the past three years, you practiced in front of the Taoist monument, and sorted out the magical powers you haven''t understood in recent years." "How does this work?" the girl in white exclaimed.

 1775 Chapter 174th Xiao Youjun

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!How precious is the time spar?


    Ye Hao has used three time spars for Xiaojun.


    Xiaojun did not want to let Ye Hao spend three time spars for her.


    What Xiaojun didn''t know was that Ye Hao''s use was not the time spar.


    Ye Hao still has the power of time bestowed by heaven for hundreds of years.


    Of course, this power of time is not much different from the spar of time.


    "Three time spars only." Ye Hao said after thinking about it, "I don''t care about this."


    "But I care." Xiao Jun said firmly.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while, "Do you have any plans next?"


    "Next I will prepare to practice well here." Xiaojun said without much hesitation.


    The knowledge of Dan Tao that Ye Hao taught to Xiaojun is too vast.


    Xiaojun feels that he can''t finish learning even if he has given himself a thousand years.


    "According to the current situation, Qizhongtian will collapse in less time." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Seven Heavens Broken? How many more years?"


    "About eighty years."


    "Then fifty years later, Yongbo and I will leave Seventh Heaven and go to Sixth Heaven."


    "With your undisputed temperament, I don''t worry about your safety, but have you ever thought about how much time you have to practice?" Ye Hao looked at Xiaojun and said seriously.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because the sky is broken for more than six hundred years.


    Jun fell silent.


    By that time, would it be a question whether Xiaojun could set foot on the peak of the fairy king?


    Stepping on the peak of the fairy king is different from stepping on the peak of the fairy king.


    Before Xiaojun practiced step by step, he could also reach the peak state of the fairy king, but that was on the premise that he did not have much inheritance, but now that he had received so many exercises taught by Ye Hao, he must definitely move towards The road with deep heritage goes.


    In this case, Jun needs a lot of time to set foot on the divine realm.


    Now, what Jun is missing most is time.


    "I have a treasure of time." Ye Hao said at this time, "its time ratio is six to one compared with the outside world."


    "Six to one?" Xiaojun was startled.


    "Yeah, with these times I think you can practice to a semi-god realm when it breaks in a heavy sky." Ye Hao said softly.


    "This--will not affect you?" Xiao Jun asked after hesitating.


    "No." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Then thank you Master Ye."


    Ye Hao took Xiaojun to the center of Xiaotiandi.


    At a glance, Xiaojun saw Yongbo, who was full of restlessness.


    "Yongbo."


    Wen Yan Yongbo opened his eyes, "Miss."


    "Yong Bo, did you break through?" Xiao Jun''s face was incredible.


    Why does Xiaojun want to refine Buyuan Dan?


    One of the most important reasons is to supplement Yongbo''s source.


    Otherwise, Yongbo could never set foot on the peak of the fairy king in his life.


    But now seeing Uncle''s situation turned out to be a breakthrough!


    Wen Yan Yongbo''s face was full of surprises, "Breakthrough for three days."


    "How did you break through?" Xiao Jun wanted to know the question.


    "I have been practicing in this Taoist monument for the past three years, my realm bottleneck has been cut through hard." Yong Bo said a pause here, "I think to continue to practice here, twenty or thirty It can break through the eleventh floor of the fairy king in one year."


    When Yongbo said this sentence, his eyes were full of anticipation.


    This is at your fingertips.


    Uncle Yong had never expected it before.


    "Next you can continue to practice here." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Really?" Yong Bo''s eyes lit up, but he immediately thought of something, "I have to follow the young lady."


    "Miss your family will practice here in the future."


    Uncle Yong stared his eyes wide and said, "Really?"


    "Do you think I might lie to you?"


    Xiaojun nodded gently in the eyes that Yongbo expected.


    Yong Bo almost jumped up excitedly.


    Immediately, Uncle looked at Ye Hao and asked, "Ye son, I want to know if I can continue to improve?" "This is still related to your potential." Ye Hao said softly, "For example, your limit is Xianwang Jiu If you have been enlightened for three years in front of the Taoist monument, you can step on the tenth floor of the fairy king, and if you want to step on the eleventh floor of the fairy king, you will need ten times as long, that is to say, you


    It takes thirty years."


    Ye Hao paused and said, "If you want to set foot on the twelfth floor of the fairy king, it will take three hundred years."


    "What about half gods?"


    "There are too many things that need to be comprehended in the semi-god realm, and then it will not be more than ten times the time." Ye Hao said lightly. "In fact, the main role of the Taoist monument is not to break the border, but to be able to use it. Comprehend the road you don¡¯t understand."


    "Isn''t it true that I haven''t even set foot in a half divine state in my life?" Yong Bo said with some loss.


    This is greed.


    In the past, Yongbo thought that it would be enough to be able to set foot on the tenth floor of the fairy king.


    But now that he can step on the twelfth floor of the fairy king, he will inevitably want to climb to a higher level.


    "Under the water droplets, you still have some opportunities to set foot in a semi-deity." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What if this illusory stele is incorporated into the eighth stele?"


    "If you add another tablet, the effect will be doubled, and if you step on the demigod, you may also double."


    "Go find it now."


    "Where?" Ye Hao rolled Yong Bo''s eyes and said, "Will there be only ten Taoist monuments in Jiuzhongtian?"


    "Also." Yongbo thought about it and felt that this kind of thing can be encountered but not sought.


    But Yongbo really wanted a monument.


    "After my Xiuwei stepped on the twelfth floor of the Immortal King, I searched for the stele all over the world." Yong Bo said for a while.


    "That''s what happened three hundred years later." Xiao Jun said with a smile.


    Xiaojun doesn''t think that Yongbo can find the monument.


    But Xiaojun certainly won''t say such words.


    "No, this is 50 years later." Yong Bo shook his head gently.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Jun asked suspiciously.


    "Miss did not notice that the time flow rate of this world is faster than the outside world?"


    Xiaojun remembered what Ye Hao said before.


    The time flow rate here is six times that of the outside world.


    "Let''s talk then," Xiaojun said softly.


    Fifty years later, Jun will not stop Yongbo from leaving.


    After stepping on the twelfth floor of Immortal King, Yongbo was the strongest except for Demigod.


    Moreover, Yongbo is not overbearing.


    What can be dangerous?


    "I''m going to Fusang God Tree now." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "Can you wait for me?" Xiaojun said busy.


    "what''s up?"


    "I want to transplant my herbs to this small world."


    "Do you have a magic weapon for space?"


    "There is no magic weapon for living things."


    Ye Hao handed Xiaojun a space magic weapon, "You transplant the medicinal materials here and wait for me to return to this small world." "Okay."

 1776 Chapter 1775 The hibiscus tree appears

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After receiving the magic weapon of space, Xiaojun and Yongbo hurriedly left Xiaotiandi.


    When Ye Hao was about to leave, Ding Haizheng opened his eyes and asked, "Master, aren''t you worried about the Fusang God Tree seeing you through?"


    "In the past few years, I have been devoted to studying the ever-changing technique, so many monks may not notice me when they go to the hibiscus tree." Ye Hao thought for a moment, and said, "It doesn''t matter if the hibiscus tree sees me through. ."


    "Are you going to use the Sifang Beast?"


    "How can that method be easily used?" Ye Hao looked at Ding Haizhen with contempt, "I will tell you a secret today."


    "What secret?"


    "immortal."


    Ding Haizhen''s mind shivered, "Is this kind of creation?"


    In front of Ye Hao, a thunderous bead filled with turbulent waves appeared in front of him with a slight smile.


    "This is a thunderbolt?" Dinghaizhen was shocked when he saw the beads. "How can these thunderbolts be so powerful?"


    "Shall I go through the Seven Thunder Tribulation?"


    "Seven Thunder Tribulation?" Dinghaizhen''s pupils shrunk fiercely. "I remember that the elder Taikoo crossed two?"


    "Does the Thunder Tribulation of Taigudu have anything to do with me?"


    If someone said something like this, Ding Haizhen would definitely sniff.


    Who is Swire?


    Throughout the world, the first divine powerhouse!


    But now Ye Hao does not care.


    Dinghaizhen really can''t say anything.


    It knows that Ye Hao has this qualification and this strength.


    If you don''t say anything else, just say mine robbing.


    Ding Haizhen has never seen such a horrible thunder.


    "I am afraid that the thunder will be a strong man who can kill the five layers of the fairy king."


    Normally, those who can kill two layers of fairy kings are even more powerful, and if they can kill three layers of fairy kings, they are against the sky.


    The Dinghai Needle on the fourth floor of the fairy king has never been seen in recent years.


    Let''s talk about the number of mine robberies.


    Normally, it is almost the same as refining two or three pieces, and most powerful people like the evil spirits can refine five or six pieces.


    But Ye Hao, how many thunders are there.


    More than one hundred!


    Ding Haizheng could see at a glance that these thunders were all from the hands of the same person.


    "Why can you refine so many mine robberies?"


    "Because I have experienced twelve times before and after."


    Ding Haizheng''s mouth twitched, "Why didn''t you hack you?"


    "How to say?" Ye Hao stared at Dinghaizhen.


    "Subconsciously, subconsciously." Ding Haizhen grinned.


    "I won''t beep with you, I have to go." Ye Hao said that Ding Haizheng called Ye Hao, "Master, can you not hurt Xiaojun?"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao looked at Dinghai Needle Road doubtfully.


    "I noticed that you are very interested in Xiaojun." Dinghaizheng said with a deep thought.


    "With the qualifications of Xiaojun, there will be no problems in setting foot in the future." Ye Hao calmly met the eyes of Ding Haizhen. "If I step on the god realm one step ahead of Xiaojun in the future, Xiaojun can also protect Yan Zong for a while. ."


    "That''s it?"


    "Otherwise what do you think?"


    "Uh."


    "I''m curious why you want to be so good to Xiaojun?" "I was a piece of god iron in chaos, and was accidentally taken to the Seventh Heaven by a female fairy king." Ding Haizhen said that there was infinite in his eyes. Affectionately, "That fairy fairy brought me close to me and told me about her when I had time, so I gradually fell in love


    She, but who can think of her being attacked three hundred years later, at the last moment she threw me over and killed a demon king."


    "I don''t know what happened afterwards. I only know that when I turned out, it was already 800 years later. I searched for ten years in that sea area, and I didn''t find any clues."


    "As my cultivation gradually improved, I killed all the fairy kings who had beaten her back, but unfortunately she could never come back." Speaking of Dinghai''s needles, she was full of sadness.


    "That fairy fairy looks like Xiaojun?" Ye Hao seemed to understand what.


    "It''s very similar." Dinghaizhen nodded.


    Then you can understand why the unruly Dinghai Needle is so good for Xiaojun?


    "I have a character?"


    "What?" Ding Haizhen said puzzled.


    What does Ye Hao mean by saying this time?


    "This creation is called the life and death list." Ye Hao said quietly, "I can revive the fallen monk."


    Ye Hao''s eyes widened when he said here.


    "Son."


    Looking at Ding Haizhen''s burning look, Ye Hao said lightly, "The list of life and death lists is very precious."


    "Son."


    "I won''t give you the quota now." Ye Hao looked at Dinghai Needle Road. "What you have to do now is practice."


    "I listen to my son." Dinghaizhen busy.


    With hope Ding Haizheng now has a strong fighting spirit all over his body.


    It is clear that Ye Hao will not give him this quota casually.


    It is possible that one must behave well.


    Ye Hao then left Xiaotiandi.


    After Ye Hao arrived at the boundary, he found millions of monks.


    But none of these monks were close to the hibiscus tree.


    The hibiscus tree emerged from the sea, and it was still rising.


    It can be seen that the hibiscus god tree is full of brilliance, blooming the brilliance that makes the world and the world lose its color, and the transparent fruits hang on it, and the fragrance of the fruits permeates hundreds of kilometers.


    "Hibiscus."


    "I heard that hibiscus can improve the monk''s cultivation performance."


    "Actually, I am curious why the hibiscus god tree should send such precious hibiscus fruit?"


    "It is useless to keep the hibiscus fruit, it is better to be a smoother relationship?"


    "Why do hibiscus fruits have different colors?"


    "The hibiscus fruit is also divided into three, six, nine, etc. Did you see the purple on the top? That is the most precious of the hibiscus fruit. I heard that it can break the high-level barriers and set foot on the peak of the fairy king."


    "you sure?"


    "Okay."


    "If this is the case, don''t you have to break your head?"


    "Who said no?"


    "How about golden hibiscus fruit?" "Golden hibiscus fruit can break the middle-level barriers and set foot in the middle of the fairy king; yellow hibiscus fruit can break the king-level barrier and set foot in the early stage of the fairy king; orange hibiscus can break the top level Realm barriers; red hibiscus fruit can break the high-level realm barriers


    The green hibiscus fruit can break the barrier of the middle level of the venerable level, and the blue hibiscus fruit can break the barrier of the realm of the junior level."


    "What''s the matter without the main level?"


    "There is no such thing as a master level? I advise the immortal master realm to stay away as soon as possible, otherwise accidental injuries will be inevitable when the war will start." "Yes, immortal master realm stay away as soon as possible."

 1777 Chapter 1776th contention

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Actually, on this occasion, Immortal Venerable should not be mixed."


    "Xianzun can be blended."


    "Why?"


    "Because the hibiscus tree will prop up every field, there is no need to worry about accidental injuries when the two sides are fighting."


    "Say early." "Don''t you still think about it? There are three purple hibiscus fruits; ten golden hibiscus fruits, thirty yellow hibiscus fruits, one hundred orange hibiscus fruits, and one red hibiscus fruit. There are three hundred fruits, one thousand green hibiscus fruits, and three thousand cyan hibiscus fruits.


    Doesn¡¯t mulberry add up to four thousand?There are hundreds of fairy king-level strongmen here, okay?Take the initial cultivation of your Immortal Venerable as a minute and become scum."


    "Xian Zunqiang has reached tens of thousands."


    "This feast is nothing for the lord."


    "Who said no?"


    Ye Hao was pensive after seeing this scene.


    There is no doubt that this opportunity Ye Hao does not want to miss.


    But with Ye Hao''s cultivation base, he was not 100% sure of getting a purple hibiscus fruit.


    Because Ye Hao noticed that there were no less than ten fairy king pinnacles in the dark.


    "What should I do?" After a little hesitation, Ye Hao used the power of time. The next moment Ye Hao''s figure appeared in the field of time.


    Ye Hao didn''t think about using talented supernatural powers and quartet beasts.


    Because that is basically the sale of credit.


    Invisible characters will not work.


    Those hibiscus fruits are in the enchantment.


    How can one enter the enchantment silently?


    Moreover, the hibiscus tree is not a fool.


    There are two ways to improve quickly.


    One is taking the elixir of Ye Hao refining, and the other is taking the colorful glow of heaven.


    The colorful Xiaguang Ye Hao now has more than 1,200 channels.


    Ye Hao finally thought it would be a breakthrough with elixir.


    Because it is too extravagant to break through with colorful glow.


    Normally, a ray of multicolored ray of light can stabilize the cultivation of the first layer of the fairy king, and two ray of ray of light can promote the cultivation to two layers of the fairy king, and four ray of ray of sunlight can raise the cultivation to the third layer of the fairy king. If you count down like this, breaking through to the ninth floor will require 256 glows.


    How can Ye Hao be willing?


    So Ye Hao took out a jade bottle and poured out nine nine-turn golden pill.


    Three are the best nine-turn golden pill, and six are the extraordinary nine-turn golden pill.


    Ye Hao did not hesitate to choose a unique nine-turn Jindan suit.


    Mentioning the nine-turn Jindan would have to mention Ye Hao''s previous refining situation.


    When Ye Hao refined the nine-turn golden pill on the same day, there were three nine-turn golden pill rushed to Tianyu to go through the triple robbery, but in fact there are six more excellent nine-turn golden pill in the Dan furnace?


    The reason why Ye Hao does not take out these six better-quality nine-turn Jindan is also worried that someone will covet.


    Who wouldn''t care if this kind of elixir like Jiu Zhuan Jin Dan?


    Especially great forces.


    In fact, Ye Hao can break through at any point.


    Ye Hao does not have the problem of insufficient accumulation.


    Ye Hao believes that there is no monk like Ye Hao accumulating in Jiu Chong Tian.


    Naturally.


    No difficulty.


    Ye Hao didn''t leave for the first time after Ye Hao''s cultivation set foot on the ninth floor of the fairy king.


    Ye Hao needs to realize this realm, but also needs to stabilize this realm.


    Ye Hao can still waste this time.


    Ye Hao left after three years.


    After leaving Xiaotiandi, Ye Hao''s figure reappeared in the outside world. In fact, the time of the outside world did not even pass a breath.


    Time passed like this.


    Ye Hao noticed that the hibiscus tree was as high as 9,900 feet when the figure of the hibiscus tree appeared all at sea level.


    "I still haven''t broken the limit," Ye Hao murmured.


    Boom is a taboo field.


    No creature in the lower realm can do it.


    But looking at the height of the hibiscus tree, you can also see that the hibiscus tree is a strong man even in the third realm.


    "Go get the hibiscus fruit." Millions of monks waiting nearby rushed toward the hibiscus one by one as an old voice rang through the North Sea.


    Ye Hao was ready to go.


    When the sound of the hibiscus tree sounded, Ye Hao agitated the mana of the whole body. The terrifying mana made Ye Hao''s time and space mark soar to the extreme.


    Ye Hao rushed in front of the purple hibiscus fruit in no time. Ye Hao reached out and picked the hibiscus fruit like a monkey picking the moon.


    Just when Ye Hao picked the hibiscus fruit, three figures rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Spread it for me."


    "This hibiscus fruit is mine."


    "You are looking for death."


    These three figures are the existence of the twelve stories of the fairy king.


    If it were the case before, it would be difficult for Ye Hao to deal with one respect with all his strength, but now that Ye Hao has improved his level with his cultivation, Ye Hao has become calm and confident.


    "Get away from me." When Ye Hao said this, his body and soul techniques reached their peak at the same time.


    Ye Hao''s body and soul techniques are all in the state of great consummation.


    So Ye Hao can raise the flesh and soul to 3.9 times.


    At the same time, Ye Hao also used the psychic technique to transform all Tengu''s cultivation into his own body.


    This makes Ye Hao''s combat power unprecedentedly powerful.


    The monks of the twelfth floor of the three fairy kings were forced to retreat by Ye Hao.


    "This guy is so strong."


    "This guy used body and soul techniques."


    "Who doesn''t have Soul Soul?"


    Which of the 12th layers of the Fairy King is not an arrogant person?


    So after they were forced to retreat, they operated the body art soul art and attacked Ye Hao again.


    But the result of the collision was that they were forced to retreat again, and even this collision caused them some injuries.


    "This guy is fighting."


    "Withdrawn."


    "This guy can''t maintain such a vigorous fighting power all the time." The fairy king just said that both of them had been withdrawn. He gave Ye Hao a deep look and left.


    Ye Hao had the intention to watch the competition of the other two purple hibiscus fruits.


    The two hibiscus fruits are in full swing.


    One of the hibiscus fruit has already fallen into Ye Hao''s soul avatar.


    Divine soul avatar!


    Ye Hao has six avatars.


    Ye Hao let the three gods avatar to grab a purple hibiscus fruit.


    This seemed to Ye Hao to be within reach.


    The Divine Soul avatar has only 30% of its own combat power, but the twelve-tier combat power of the fairy king can still be erupted under full explosion.


    Of course it is impossible to stay long in this state, and it is not so powerful in this state?


    The problem is that Ye Hao''s three avatars unite and cooperate.


    Relatively speaking, the rest of the fairy king peak guys are fighting each other.


    At that time, Ye Hao''s soul avatar put a purple hibiscus fruit into the Qiankun bag and then resolutely retreated.The existence of the four fairy king pinnacles participating in the competition dare to chase, but was blocked by Ye Hao''s other two spirits.

 1778 Chapter 177 The Angry Ye Hao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"The three of them are together."


    "Just now I felt something was wrong."


    "Leave them behind."


    "Yeah, otherwise I can''t swallow this breath." The monks of the 12th floor of the four fairy kings said one after another.


    But at the next moment, a fairy king of the demon clan was shocked to find that the three friends who had just fought with the enemy flashed and jumped towards the golden hibiscus fruit.


    This fairy king would like to greet their eighteen generations of ancestors.


    But there is an extremely difficult problem in front of us.


    That is, Ye Hao''s two avatars did not leave.


    Their eyes were full of ignited fighting intent.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ye Hao''s two gods and souls split and looked at each other, and they shot out in unison.


    With a thud, the demon fairy king stumbled back toward the distance.


    It''s no problem to deal with Ye Hao''s avatar with its strength, but if you cope with two statues at the same time, you can''t catch it.


    "Are you two sure to waste time here?" the demon fairy king gasped.


    "If you dare to jump out next time, the three of our brothers don''t mind killing you?" Ye Hao''s avatar said that he rushed towards a golden hibiscus fruit.


    What the fairy fairy king just said, but when he thought of what the other party said before, he dared not respond.


    Three Brothers?


    The existence of the twelve floors of the three fairy kings


    If these three join forces, it is possible to kill yourself!


    "When did these three masters appear in the human race?" The demon fairy king said silently.


    Let''s talk about another purple hibiscus fruit.


    What surprised Ye Hao was that the purple hibiscus fruit did not fall into the hands of his own soul.


    A middle-aged middle-aged man holding a purple hibiscus fruit in one hand, and the six pinnacle masters with a sword in his hand were losing ground.


    These six masters include Ye Hao''s three avatars.


    Ye Hao realized that this middle-aged must have a devilish posture.


    This combatant should be approaching the realm of demigod indefinitely. Ye Hao believes that even if he goes up, it is useless.


    Unless Ye Hao''s combat power breaks through another level.


    But is it necessary to break through again for a purple hibiscus fruit?


    So Ye Hao decisively retreated his three souls to seize the golden hibiscus fruit.


    In fact, now the golden hibiscus fruit scramble has become fierce.


    Because fighting for the golden hibiscus fruit is also the existence of the fairy king peak, but this fairy king peak is the tenth floor of the fairy king and the eleventh floor of the fairy king.


    Ye Hao noticed that his nine clones snatched six golden hibiscus fruits, but the clones that got six golden hibiscus fruits were trapped in the middle.


    Ye Hao busy making his own soul and three avatars to support those six avatars.


    Ye Hao''s deity also participated.


    But soon Ye Hao discovered that he and the soul avatar were caught in a bitter battle.


    Slightly knowing that Yin Hao let the soul avatar give up two golden hibiscus fruits and instead fully support the four avatars to break through smoothly, but even then Ye Hao still struggled to kill.


    Ye Hao''s four avatars used the space-time seal to quickly leave after they made the encirclement.


    Can''t stay here anymore.


    Otherwise it is easy to be targeted!


    Of course they didn''t leave here long before they changed their breath and killed them again.


    Golden hibiscus fruit is not wanted.


    Isn''t there any yellow hibiscus fruit?


    Ye Hao wasn''t idle when he was fighting.


    Ye Hao found that the lower the level of hibiscus fruit, the more intense the competition.


    "You are fighting for the yellow hibiscus fruit?"


    "Can you have a little face?"


    "You fucking goddess peak?"


    After Ye Hao grabbed a yellow hibiscus fruit, he was scolded by the fairy king for a while.


    Even if Ye Hao''s face was thick, he was embarrassed.


    "Sink down." At this time Ye Hao''s ear sounded the sound of the chemical tree.


    "Why do you sink?"


    "Do you think why hibiscus trees send so many hibiscus fruits every three thousand years?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao didn''t even believe that Fushu Shenshu had such a good intention to send hibiscus fruit for free.


    "Every three thousand years the hibiscus tree will undergo a transformation, but in the process of transformation it requires a lot of essence and blood." The chemical tree said in a deep voice, "You didn''t notice the blood dripping from the monks'' competition, all of which were integrated into the body of the hibiscus tree. Yet?"


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept it and it really happened.


    "You haven''t told me, what are you doing to sink me?"


    "Of course it''s cut off."


    "How to cut?"


    "I want to devour the root of hibiscus."


    "What should I do when the hibiscus tree is awake?" Ye Hao couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "The hibiscus tree is now in a state of transformation."


    "you sure?"


    "I confirm."


    Hearing such a certain tone from the chemical tree, Ye Hao sank as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    After Ye Hao sank to the bottom of the water, he saw the sky''s roots swaying like willows.


    Just then a tentacle emerged from Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge. The tentacle grew longer and longer and finally punctured the hibiscus tree''s chassis.


    "Who?" A thunderous voice exploded in Ye Hao''s ear.


    Ye Hao wowed out a sip of blood.


    "It''s you?" The hibiscus tree recognized Ye Hao after seeing it for a while, and the whole tree of the hibiscus tree became angry at the next moment. "Dare you dare to come?"


    Ye Hao turned to leave.


    The hibiscus tree is too strong.


    A sound wave Ye Hao can''t resist!


    "You just have to be patient." The Chemical Tree was busy, "It has these abilities now."


    "you sure?"


    "Do you think I might pit you with this kind of thing?"


    Ye Hao hesitated and said, "Senior, I come here for a reason."


    "Why?" Fu Fu tree startled.


    "I found the trace of Dinghai Needle." Ye Hao''s mind was running at high speed, and he quickly thought of Dinghai Needle.


    Do you have to divert the attention of the other party to talk about the other party''s interest?


    "Where is it?"


    "It is now on an island in the North Sea."


    "What about location?"


    "let me see."


    The hibiscus tree was waiting in place.


    But what Fu Fushu did not expect was that he did not wait for Ye Hao''s reply.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    "There are a lot of islands, and I can''t remember it now." Ye Hao pretended to look back desperately.


    Hibiscus suddenly realized what he was doing when he was about to speak.


    "My origin." When Fu Fushu said this, Ye Hao felt that the sea was shaking hard, and the next moment Ye Hao''s eyes rolled over and the whole person passed out.


    The gap between the two parties is too great.


    Hibiscus cannot be attacked with mental force.


    But Sonic itself is a means of attack.


    Thirty Ye Hao was awakened just after a breath, but this time Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea became dilapidated.Ye Hao spurted three mouthfuls of blood and said angrily, "Some kind of kill you."

 1779 Chapter 1777 The Sixth Heaven to Escape

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao regretted saying this.


    Because the sonic attack is raging like a tide.


    Ye Hao endured unspeakable torture every minute and every second.


    "I said are you okay?" When Ye Hao said this, the whole person was almost speechless.


    "I don''t hide the root of the hibiscus now," the chemical tree said excitedly. "Did you find that the attack of the hibiscus has become much weaker."


    "How long do you think I can persist?"


    "Are you stupid? Why not heal?"


    "How to heal in this situation?"


    "Don''t you use the power of time to heal your wounds?"


    "If you don''t use it, do you think I can stick to it until now?" Ye Hao said with a swearing.


    Hang goods!


    "Do you know that I have helped you a lot?"


    "Are you helping yourself?" "Do you know that the origin of this hibiscus tree is far beyond my imagination, I can tell you for sure that this hibiscus tree can take that step at any time. "The mangrove tree paused here," "Now I devoured the root of the hibiscus tree, and the hibiscus tree wants to take this step."


    , But I don¡¯t know how long it is."


    "Not to mention if the hibiscus tree can take that step, what if the hibiscus tree takes that step?" Ye Hao said with a lip, "I don''t have no way to deal with it."


    "Why don''t I send you a character after this time?"


    "What is it?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed interest.


    "It depends on how many sources you can help me." The chemical tree played a dumb mystery.


    Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "When will the hibiscus be able to recover?"


    "It''s fast." The chemical tree said in a deep voice, "I noticed that the hibiscus tree was forcibly recovering, and it was able to recover freely after about ten breaths. We withdrew after eight breaths."


    "Eight breaths?" Ye Hao''s eyes became dignified.


    In other words, you only have two breathing time to run.


    A breath!


    Two breaths!


    Three breaths!


    Just at the seventh breath, Ye Hao tore the space and escaped.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Isn''t that fucking less than eight breaths?


    But at the next moment, the chemical tree will understand why Ye Hao started to breathe in advance.


    Because the first breath Ye Hao tore the world barriers of the Seventh and Sixth Heavens, the second breath Ye Hao entered the world barrier, and the third breath Ye Hao entered the sixth heaven. After entering the sixth heaven, Ye Hao summoned three avatars.


    The three avatars galloped in different directions.


    Ye Hao''s deity also went crazy in one direction.


    While moving forward, Ye Hao constantly changed his breath.Just when Ye Hao hurried away, the hibiscus god tree finally recovered, and the tremendous spirit of the hibiscus tree recovered through the world¡¯s great barrier. Ye Hao¡¯s remains were found in half a breath. Breath, then Fusang Shenshu turned into a stream of light towards Ye Hao


    Follow away.


    It was only at this moment that the body of Fusang God Tree produced a violent explosion.


    It was Ye Hao''s several attack-like positions left on Fusang Shenshu.


    The hibiscus god tree''s forced recovery was traumatized. Furthermore, the source of the hibiscus god tree was pumped by a quarter, and it was blown up by the market under unexpected circumstances.


    But it was just a blast.


    But after Fusang Shenshu realized that this was Ye Hao''s trick of deliberately delaying time, a breath had passed.


    The hibiscus tree left suddenly, leaving all the monks in Beihai stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Are there some hibiscus fruits on the hibiscus tree that have not been picked?


    Why did the hibiscus tree leave in such an anxious hurry?


    Of course they don''t know that the initiator of all this is now walking in a town in Liuzhongtian?


    "The hibiscus god tree''s carpet search is possible, but it is impossible to locate you." The chemical tree sounded in Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "What if it''s located?"


    "Are you not confident in your ever-changing technique?"


    "I think it''s still a good time to understand some time." Ye Hao used the power of time when he thought.


    Ye Hao''s insight is six years.


    By the time Ye Hao came back, Ye Hao''s face had become calm and calm.


    Ye Hao feels that his current ever-changing technique is a grade stronger than before.


    Unless the hibiscus appears in this world, it is impossible to recognize yourself.


    Is the problem possible?


    I don''t know how many such six towns are in this city?


    Ye Hao walked casually for half a day and then walked in the direction of Zuixianlou.


    Ye Hao''s mouth now becomes more and more dangling.


    Ye Hao can''t forget that there is no restaurant in addition to Zuixianlou.


    Ye Hao came to Zuixianlou and did not disturb the boss of Chenxianlou Chen Sheng. He asked for a special box to order the special dishes again, and then Ye Hao called out Chen Yuelan.


    "Yue Lan, have two drinks with me."


    Chen Yuelan nodded gently, "Okay."


    Ye Hao picked up Chen Yuelan and entered the room prepared by Zuixianlou when the drunken eyes shook the cup for another drink.


    Just as Ye Hao stripped Chen Yuelan''s clean preparations for movement, a loud knock on the door rang.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept and saw a monk in heavy armor knocking on the door.


    "Death." Ye Hao snorted coldly.


    The soldier collapsed to the ground with a scream.


    The nearby monk saw this scene and stepped forward.


    "Dare to hurt my disciples in Wolongshan, I don''t think you want to live anymore." A soldier looked at Ye Hao''s room coldly.


    "Wolong Mountain?" Ye Hao sneered, "Is it strong?"


    Speaking of this, Ye Hao''s magnificent spiritual power detained all these dozens of soldiers in the air.


    "what is that?"


    "Isn''t that the disciple of Wolong Mountain?"


    "Who is so brave?"


    Just as the monks near Zuixianlou were shocked, the dozens of soldiers were knocked into the sky.


    It turned into a pool of blood mist.


    "Your lord is so brave." An old figure appeared in the air, and his eyes burst into horror.


    "It seems that you didn''t learn a lesson from Qianlong Sect about Wolong Mountain." As Ye Hao''s voice fell to the old figure, he felt that his whole body was imprisoned, and then his flesh was visible to the naked eye. Melted quickly.


    The monks in the audience saw this scene and bet.


    Who is that old figure?


    The Seven Elders of Hanlong Mountain.


    One body cultivation reached the high level of fairy king realm.


    Even if there is the existence of the peak of the fairy king, it can''t be said to obliterate it, right?


    Yuan Han escaped after Ji Han''s flesh broke, but Ji Han''s Yuan Shen was also imprisoned.Can''t move.

 1780 Chapter 179: Justice

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!A panic appeared in Ji Han''s eyes.


    "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know exactly what I''m doing." Ye Hao said lightly. "This doesn''t need you to remind." Ye Hao''s figure came out of the room here.


    Chen Sheng, the owner of Zuixianlou, who was tied up by a rope, saw an incredible look in his eyes when he saw Ye Hao.


    Immediately shouted in surprise, "Yang Gongzi, Ye Gongzi, Ye Gongzi."


    Ye Hao glanced at Chen Sheng, then waved his hand, and Chen Sheng''s rope broke automatically.


    The moment when Chen Sheng''s body was broken, Han Ji spurted blood.


    Because this rope is a bundle of fairy rope refined by Chen Sheng.


    Now that the bundle of immortals is broken, can he not be hit hard?


    "Yang Gongzi, please ask me to do justice for my drunken mansion." After the rope broke, Chen Sheng ran to Ye Hao''s side and wept bitterly.


    "What''s crying? In my relationship with your ancestor, how could this matter just ask?"


    "Yong Gongzi, we have been conscientious and diligent in drunken mansion all these years and asked ourselves not to offend Wolongshan." Chen Sheng said in his eyes full of grief and indignation. "But Wolongshan shamelessly paid 30 million to buy this restaurant. I also asked all the chefs in this restaurant to stay."


    "Thirty million, not a lot." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Do you think Yezi is a top grade immortal stone?"


    "Is not it?"


    "Middle Grade Immortal Stone."


    "It''s too ugly to eat." "After we refused, Wolongshan sent people to make trouble. I had to invite my ancestor to come to preside over the overall situation, but just after I walked out of the headquarters, I was bombarded by a mindful thought. Zhihai was broken on the spot, and he is still lying in the headquarters to heal." Chen Sheng said, his eyes turned red


    .


    Ye Hao heard Ji Han seeing a look of anger in his eyes here, "You Wolong Mountain are really shameless."


    "What did you say?" Ji Han looked at Ye Haodao angrily.


    Ye Hao''s imprisonment around Ji Han disappeared with a wave of his hand.


    "Now send you a word about Yufu in Wolong Mountain, and say that I am Ye Hao waiting for your reply here." Ye Hao looked at Ji Handao coldly.


    "Ye Hao?" Ji Han was startled.


    How could Ye Hao Jihan not know?


    This is a bad master.


    Besides, this background is not simple!


    "What is the problem?"


    Ji Han took a deep look at Ye Hao and then portrayed a communication Yufu that portrayed what happened on the communication Yufu.


    And just as Ji Han portrayed the jade symbol, Ye Hao''s avatar broke through the world barrier and went to Yanhuangzong.


    Wolongshan is no ordinary force.


    Among the clan, there are demigods and strong men sitting in town.


    Therefore, Ye Hao felt that it was necessary to notify loneliness.


    Lonely''s combat power is now close to the peak of the second realm. If the forbidden technique is used, it cannot be killed in the third realm.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao appeared again."


    "There is a good show now."


    "I still remember the scene where Ye Hao led the human race to destroy the Qianjian Sect? I wonder if Ye Hao will lead the human race to destroy Wolong Mountain?"


    "Wolong Mountain is now searching everywhere for immortal stones, and the forces engaged in it are miserable."


    "I heard that Wolong Mountain collided with Fengming Valley a while ago?"


    "I wonder if Fengminggu will come?"


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree.


    Ye Hao made a lot of noise in Liuzhongtian that year.


    It''s hard to know him or not.


    The news of Ye Hao''s dispute with Wolong Mountain reached the ears of the major forces for the first time.


    Slash the Devil Sect!


    Long Guangyao, the detainer of the Devil Sect, notified the ancestor to devil the first time he received the news.


    "Ancestor, Ye Gongzi was bullied by Wolong Mountain."


    "What?" After hearing the news, Devil opened his eyes wide, "What about the First Army?"


    "The First Army is gathering."


    "Immediately convene a sect meeting." Demon said quickly walked out of the study.


    With the sound of sirens blasting from the Demon Sect, the top level of the Demon Sect came to the Chamber of Deputies for the first time.


    "Just got the news, Ye Gongzi was bullied by Wolong Mountain." When the devil said this sentence, his eyes were full of murderous look.


    "Wolong Mountain?"


    "Wolong Mountain is so bold."


    "Ma''am, is Wolongshan the son of Master Ye?"


    "Do it."


    The Demon Sect did not follow Ye Hao.


    But Ye Hao saved the Devil Sect!


    So now I heard that Ye Hao was bullied, and all the demons were angry.


    The army that was slashing the Devil Sect was rushing toward Xiaoyao City in a mighty way.


    Ancient Elephant Sect!


    Miaoyin Pavilion!


    Fengming Valley!


    ...


    The sting dragon still looks human and animal harmless as before.


    But if you know that this series of expansions are done in the hands of the sting dragon, you probably don''t think so.


    "Ye Hao, do you think my Wolong Mountain is so bullying?" Sting Long looked at Ye Haodao indifferently.


    "Yeah, I just think you are so bully in Wolong Mountain." Ye Hao admits what stinged Long did not expect.


    This made Sting Dragon do not know how to refute for a while?


    "Ye Gongzi." At this moment, the Devil Slayer led 30,000 elite troops to appear in Xiaoyao City.


    "Ye Gongzi." The master of the Miaoyin Pavilion led 30,000 elite troops to appear in Xiaoyao City.


    "Yong Gongzi." Xiao Yuhan, the head of the Xiao family, led a 30,000 elite army and hurriedly came.


    ...


    Within just a few breaths, millions of elite troops gathered near the city of Xiaoyao.


    "Yong Gongzi, Liu Chongtian can''t even reach Wolong Mountain to cover the sky with one hand." At this time, the owner of Fengming Valley showed Ji Xian''er in the air.


    Ji Xian''er smiled towards Ye Haoying, "Ye Hao, I look forward to fighting with you again."


    Ji Xian''er is still so handsome, and when she smiles, the breeze blows her face, giving people a supreme enjoyment.


    The sting dragon''s face became dignified.


    These forces are enough to destroy their Wolong Mountain!


    "Mr. Ye, I have long seen Wolong Mountain discomfort. If you intend to conquer Wolong Mountain, I would like to be a pioneer." The voice of the eight elder Shi Changming resounded throughout the city of Xiaoyao.


    Obuchi!


    This is a taboo term.


    If the monks of Liu Chongtian still knew much about Dayuan, but after Liu Zhongtian''s demigods went to Dayuan, the strength of Dayuan was shown to the world for the first time.


    There are two statues in the third realm.


    Which force can compare with it?


    "Ye Hao, what do you want to do?" Sting Long asked with a sullen face.


    "I should ask you this sentence." Ye Hao pointed at Chen Shengdao when he said this, "Did Zuixianlou offend you Wolong Mountain? Let you do such a mean thing?"


    "I don''t understand what you are saying?" "Have you done it, everyone is not a fool." Ye Hao sneered. "Why, are you Wolongshan dare to be eggs that you dare not be?"

 1781 Chapter one thousand seven hundred and eighty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This is a curse!


    The image of the sting dragon is gentle, "What are you talking about?"


    Looking at the stern look on the face of Sting Dragon, Ye Hao said lightly, "You Wolong Mountain want to expand, you can expand to the Demon Race and the Demon Race, and you can compare your face with the black hands of your own people?"


    The sting dragon''s fist clenched tightly, "Ye Hao, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Threat me?" Ye Hao sneered, "You must have this skill."


    "Ye Hao, we have a one-on-one kind." When Sting Long said this sentence, his eyes were full of irrepressible killing intent.


    Who is the sting dragon?


    Wolongshan''s strongest genius ever!


    In the future, we can step into the existence of the third realm.


    When was such humiliation received?


    Ye Hao glanced at Sting Dragon and said, "You can''t."


    "Ye Hao, are you afraid?" Sting Dragon roared.


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly, "Did you not realize the gap between you and me?"


    When the sting dragon was waiting to say something, a figure appeared beside him.


    The figure pressed the sting dragon and sighed, "Sting dragon, you are not his opponent."


    "Big Elder." Sting Dragon looked at Hua Wu''s sleeplessly.


    "His cultivation practice is the nineth floor of the fairy king." Hua Wumian also sighed when he said this sentence.


    How could Ye Hao''s intelligence department in such a large and quiet movement in Qiongtian do not know?


    It is just impossible to spend sleeplessly.


    How could Ye Hao''s cultivation practice be promoted to this level?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    But now seeing Ye Hao''s Xiuwei spend a sleepless moment and realize that this information is correct.


    The words that Hua Wumian fell upon the sting dragon were startled.


    Fairy King Nine Floors?


    are you kidding me?


    Sting Dragon thinks that his own character is almost the same as that he is invincible.


    But even if this sting dragon''s cultivation is only five layers of the fairy king?


    How can Ye Hao set foot on the ninth floor of the fairy king?


    Does he need to accumulate?


    The monks in the audience were upset.


    "Fairy King Nine Floors?"


    "Isn''t Ye Gongzi still a fairyland?"


    "Yes."


    "Yonggongzi''s speed is too ridiculous, right?"


    "Don''t forget that Young Master Ye is evil."


    "Is the sting dragon also a monster?"


    "But Master Ye is a demon among the devil, okay?"


    "It makes sense."


    The major forces who came to support Ye Hao were pleasantly surprised.


    They were very embarrassed to come here this time.


    Because this will make Wolongshan remember hate.


    But now after seeing Ye Hao''s strength, there is no such worry.


    Ye Hao grew too fast, and given Ye Hao some time, Ye Hao said that he would be able to set foot in the demise.


    If a demon like Ye Hao set foot in a semi-divine realm, in the realm of semi-divine realm, they are definitely not weak.


    "Are you still fighting?" Ye Hao smiled at the sting dragon.


    "By the same level, you are abused every minute."


    Ye Hao laughed when he heard the words of Sting Dragon.


    Invincible at the same level?


    Ye Hao dared to say such things when he cut himself down for three times.


    How can he say that sting dragon He De?


    "Why are you laughing?"


    "Frog at the bottom of the well."


    "You." Sting Dragon pointed to Ye Hao''s whole body shaking.


    Sting Long felt that Ye Hao was humiliating him.


    In fact Ye Hao said facts.


    In addition to the essence of Nine Heavens, Ye Hao¡¯s Avenue also incorporates the essence of the Kingdom of God and the essence of the heavens and the world taught by the statue.


    It can be said that Ye Hao''s starting point is much higher than the sting dragon.


    How can the sting dragon catch up?


    "Ye Hao, tell us your terms." Hua Wumian said at this moment.


    "You must know what Wolong Mountain has done these days." Ye Hao said quietly. "My request is that Wolong Mountain withdraw from the occupation of the human race, and at the same time compensate the loss of the major forces of the human race."


    "Yes." Hua Wumian said silently.


    It is conceivable that Wolongshan had to lose a lot of money this time.


    But the situation is stronger than people.


    "Hand over the fairy king who injured Chen Dian."


    Hua Wumian''s eyes flashed, "We Wolongshan are willing to compensate."


    "Three drug kings."


    "This is too much."


    "Two drug kings, this is the bottom line."


    "it is good."


    "None of you in Wolongshan came to support my forces this time, let alone retaliate in any way."


    "it is good."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "I Wolongshan will do these three things now." Hua Wumian looked at Ye Hao seriously and said.


    "Go ahead."


    Hua Wumian left.


    Sting Dragon took a deep look at Ye Hao and left.At this time, Ye Hao looked at millions of monks in the air, "Ye Hao thanked you all here." Speaking of the mid-air, there was a road of flowers, and these flowers turned into flowers. A stream of light entered the bodies of these monks, and these monks realized this


    One by one quickly realized in the air.


    This is the flower of the avenue.


    Able to perceive magical powers.


    It was a few hours after the monks in the field realized all these flowers of the avenue.


    There was surprise on their faces, and they were heartbroken.


    If the effect can continue for a period of time, they can break through or feel more if they say no.


    "Today I will be the host, please invite the helmsmen to drink in Zuixianlou." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Immediately, the helm of Shi Changming and other major forces came down into the air and came to the Zuixian Tower.


    "Mr. Ye, please let us get drunk in the restaurant." Chen Sheng walked to Ye Hao and said softly.


    "Do you know how much you can eat these guys?" Ye Haodan smiled, "I don''t think I can''t get a billion or eight billion."


    "It''s okay." Chen Sheng gritted his teeth.


    Chen Sheng felt that his ancestors would not blame him.


    After all, the masters of these forces helped them in disguise in disguise.


    "Listen to you or listen to me?"


    "Listen to you."


    "Then go to prepare meals?"


    "I will go now."


    After Chen Sheng left, Ye Hao arrived at the banquet hall and greeted the main leaders with enthusiasm.


    And when the masters of these forces faced Ye Hao again, they became respectful one by one.


    Dare to be respectful?


    The one in front of me is the existence of the nine layers of the fairy king.


    Talking about combat effectiveness, it can reach the peak of the fairy king.


    With this kind of existence, only two people can compare with the whole venue.


    One is the demolition of the Demon Sect, and the other is Shi Changming of the Great Abyss.


    "Young Master Ye." Murong Jiaoyue shouted sweetly.


    Ye Hao looked at Murong Jiaoyue dressed in white armor and said with a smile, "Jiaoyue became beautiful."


    "Mr. Ye wanted to say that I wasn''t pretty before?"


    "Am I the routine?" Ye Hao laughed.


    "Where is it?" Murong Jiaoyue giggled.


    "Send you something." Ye Hao said and handed Murong Jiaoyue a jade bottle.Murong Jiaoyue asked curiously, "What is this?"

 1782 Chapter 1781 The Seventh Heaven to be buried

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What is this?" Murong Jiaoyue asked in surprise.


    Murong Jiaoyue knew that Ye Hao''s gift would not be simple.


    "Sea Soul Liquid." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Sea Soul Liquid?" Murong Jiaoyue was startled.


    The monks around also showed envious expressions in their eyes.


    "Sea Spirit Liquid."


    "This is a good thing that enables the fairy king to enter the state of enlightenment."


    "This kind of thing hasn''t appeared in a long time."


    "One drop of sea spirit liquid can make the fairy king enter the state of enlightenment. Ye Gongzi gave Murong Jiaoyue a bottle."


    "I heard before that Ye Gongzi helped to kill the Devil Sect because of Murong Jiaoyue. Now it seems that this rumor still has a certain market."


    These monks talked quietly, but they were clearly heard in Murong Jiaoyue''s ears.


    This made Murong Jiaoyue very disturbed, she worried that these rumours would affect Ye Hao.


    "Young Master Ye." Murong Jiaoyue bit his lip.


    "Jiaoyue, are you using a sword?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Yeah." Murong Jiaoyue asked somewhat puzzled.


    "I have a volume of sword tactics here." Ye Hao said as he saw an ancient sword spectrum.


    The monks at the audience immediately looked at Ye Hao''s sword score.


    Mingyue Sword!


    Murong Jiaoyue took it, and then opened the sword spectrum, and at the moment she just opened, an amazing sword intention spread out.


    The sound of Zhengming Zhengming went through the entire venue, and the instantaneous fluctuations made the monks in the audience change color.


    "This horrible sword?"


    "How can this sword score be at the peak level of the fairy king?"


    "Is the sword spirit of the fairy king peak so strong?"


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because what I cultivate is the sword spirit of the peak of the fairy king."


    "Is it said that Ye Gongzi gave Murong Jiaoyue a demigod level?" The monks on the spot realized this one by one and became more wonderful.


    Sword spectrum of demigod level.


    How precious is this?


    Why did Ye Hao give Murong Jiaoyue?


    "Young Master Ye." Murong Jiaoyue also changed color.


    If the sea spirit liquid has made Murong Jiaoyue flattered, then Murong Jiaoyue is at a loss.


    This gift is too heavy.


    "Every roll of sword tactics, don''t need to care too much." Ye Hao looked at Murong Jiaoyue softly.


    Murong Jiaoyue was startled.


    Ye Hao went to Ji Xian''er.


    "I haven''t seen you in a few days, I still have the same style." Ye Hao looked at Ji Xian''er in Qingguoqingcheng and said with a smile.


    Ji Xian''er is still so gorgeous.


    No one would dare to ignore it, even if it was silent.


    "I''m not as good as you in terms of style," Ji Xian''er said leisurely. "I thought I had entered the country quickly, but I didn''t expect you to run me down."


    Ji Xian''er''s current cultivation is only four floors.


    Not to mention Ye Hao, even the sting dragon can''t compare with it.


    "It''s not easy to improve cultivation," Ye Hao said with a smile. "This is for you."


    Ji Xian''er took a jade bottle, and when Shen Nian swept it, she was startled, "The best five-turn golden pill?"


    Five turn golden pill!


    Throughout the sixth heaven, there may be a Dan master who can refine the five-turn golden pill, but there is absolutely no master who can refine the best five-turn golden pill.


    This is almost impossible.


    "This can save you decades of work." Ye Haodan smiled.


    Immortal King Realm normally takes hundreds of years to upgrade each level.


    However, the modern age is full of flying, and this time will be greatly reduced.


    "Thank you." Ji Xian''er whispered.


    Ye Hao smiled and walked to Xiao Yuhan, the head of the Xiao family.


    After Xiao Yuhan set foot in the fairy kingdom, she was the head of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Yuhan saluted Ye Hao respectfully, "Young Master Ye."


    Xiao Yuhan is just a pride.


    How dare you speak too casually?


    Ye Hao looked up and down Xiao Yuhan, "How is the Xiao family developing now?"


    "In the sky."


    Who didn''t know the relationship between Xiao Yuhan and Ye Hao throughout the sixth heaven.


    You should know that when Xiao Yuhan held a tea party on that day, no one was present, but Ye Hao personally went to Fengming Valley to invite Ji Xian''er to come and help.


    If the two are not related, how could Ye Hao help?


    "There is a supplementary source pill here." Ye Hao said and handed Xiao Yuhan an elixir exuding terror.


    "Buyuan Dan?" Xiao Yuhan was startled.


    "You will be able to set foot on the peak of the fairy king in the future after taking this supplementary pill." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Supplement the source?" Xiao Yuhan seemed to realize what.


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    The monk suddenly exclaimed.


    Supplement the source?


    There are also such immortals.


    But there is no such thing as a king.


    Xiao Yuhan suddenly noticed that the monk watching the Buyuan Dan in his hand was hot, and after a little pondering, Xiao Yuhan swallowed Buyuan Dan.


    Xiao Yuhan knew that the value of Buyuandan was too great.


    Under the service, you can set foot on the peak of the fairy king.


    This curative effect deserves to be taken by some fairy kings.


    Therefore, it is the safest to swallow.


    "What about me?" Guanguan Jiao smiled.


    "How about I take you to the original stone trading market when the banquet is over?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Not good." The museum shook his head.


    "Then what do you want?"


    "My current cultivation base has already set foot on the fourth floor of Immortal King, but I have been unable to break through to the treasure hunter master." Guan Guan said here and looked at Ye Haodao expectantly.


    "Do you want to pass on?" Ye Hao realized.


    "Is it okay?" asked the museum a little nervously.


    Ye Hao did not say anything, but detained a ray of deep thought in the eyebrows of the museum, "Are you satisfied now?"


    When the pavilion''s Shennian scanned it, he was shocked to find that Ye Hao not only gave himself the inheritance of the baby seeker, but also imparted his feelings to the baby seeker.


    If you practice step by step, you can practice the realm of the Taoist peak.


    "Thank you, Master Ye," the pavilion said ecstatically.


    Ye Hao was rushing into the venue when he was about to say something.


    That is a tall figure.


    His whole body was filled with vast waves.


    "Mr. Ye, Tonghua hastily invaded, I shouldn''t be surprised." This figure looked at Ye Hao and apologized.


    "Have you anything?"


    "A supreme existence in Qizhongtian leads the demon to prepare to bury Qizhongtian." The pupil of this figure, Yiye Hao, shrank.


    "Who is that supreme being?"


    "I don''t know." This figure shook his head. "I only know that the existence of a second realm of the demon clan was killed as soon as he appeared to stop it."


    Speaking of this figure is still a horrified look.


    "I was killed in a face-to-face meeting."


    The look of demise is full of dignity, "What about the masters of the third realm of human race and demon race?"


    "The masters of the third realm of the human race and the demon race have gone to chaos."


    "Chaos?" "A broken temple appeared in the chaos."

 1783 Chapter 1772

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The masters of the third realm of the human race and the demon race have gone to chaos.


    This makes the masters of the Devil''s Third Realm unscrupulous.


    It¡¯s a death to stop anyone at this time."The Seventh Heaven''s Destruction will take some time. If your forces are in Seventh Heaven, it is better to go immediately." The figure said the voice changed, "At the same time, if your ancestors don''t have the fairy king level master''s words, , You can ask our Tongtianzong for help


    Zong will rescue your people in the first place."


    Hearing the major forces in front of me, I felt that there was nothing.


    But after hearing it, it smelled bad.


    Ye Hao''s lone figure appeared in the meeting room as soon as he moved.


    "You people can tell loneliness in Qizhongtian, loneliness will go to Qizhongtian for rescue as soon as possible." Ye Hao swept the audience and glanced, "But now I have to take a step first."


    Speaking of which, Ye Hao tore the world''s great barrier and walked toward the Seventh Heaven.


    The first place Ye Hao went to was the North Sea.


    There are Yongbo and Xiaojun on Dinghai Island in the North Sea.


    As soon as he arrived in the North Sea, Ye Hao was shocked to find that the entire North Sea was agitated, and the raging water swept the islands in the sea with a brutal attitude.


    At the same time, after submerging the island, he annihilated towards the mainland.


    Ye Hao looked at it and noticed that there were millions of dragons in the raging seawater. It was precisely because of these dragons that the Beihai raged like this.


    In the depths of the sky, Ye Hao saw the presence of the power of destruction.


    This figure is incredibly powerful.


    Ye Hao estimates that this fear has reached the end of the third realm.


    It stands to reason that such an existence can be robbed.


    The magical energy in it is too harsh and overbearing.


    Ye Hao has a dazzling feeling.


    "When did Mozu have such a master?" Ye Hao murmured.


    But soon Ye Hao''s eyes looked around.


    There are masters of the Demon Race sitting in all areas of Seventh Heaven, and anyone who dares to stop them from destroying the world is ruthlessly hit.


    But these masters did not prevent the high-level existence of the fairy king from taking the tribe away.


    Because if this is the case, the fairy king of Seventh Heaven will jump out and start a siege.


    At a certain moment, Ye Hao saw two familiar figures.


    Who is Yongbo and Xiaojun?


    brush!


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared beside Yongbo and Xiaojun.


    "Young Master Ye." Xiaojun hurriedly came after seeing Ye Hao.


    Xiaojun''s expression was a little hurried.


    She didn''t expect Qi Chongtian to say that destruction would be destroyed.


    "Is everything packed?" Ye Hao asked.


    "It''s all packed." Xiaojun replied.


    "Then you two go to my little world." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Seventh Heaven has now fallen five demi-gods, and the fairy king in the fairy kingdom has fallen dozens." Yong Bo looked at Ye Haodao solemnly.


    Ye Hao was silent.


    "Actually, those who have the ability to walk can walk, and those who can''t walk, even after hundreds of years, still have to fall." Yong Bo''s eyes flickered.


    Yongbo knew that Ye Hao possessed the Quartet.


    But the Quartet Beast is one-off.


    Use the Quartet to fall asleep.


    It doesn''t make much sense to prevent the Seventh Heaven from breaking down.


    "I know." Ye Hao opened Xiaotiandi after saying this, "You two go to Xiaotiandi to practice."


    Yongbo nodded and entered the Xiaotiandi with Xiaojun.


    Then Ye Hao galloped away in the direction of the East China Sea.


    Ye Hao noticed that the East China Dragons were also making waves.


    "Ao Zhenghong, what are you doing?" Ye Hao looked at the ancestor of the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    Ao Zhenghong''s face changed slightly after seeing Ye Hao.


    Immediately, Ao Zhenghong said bitterly, "Did the Lord let us take action, shall we not follow?"


    "Who?"


    "The one in Heihe."


    Hearing this, Ye Hao suddenly knew that person''s identity.


    The supreme existence in mid-air turned out to be the one who had hit the river god once.


    Ye Hao was silent for a while and said, "You can do it yourself."


    Immediately turned away.


    Ye Hao knew that the East China Sea Dragon was helpless, but the East China Sea Dragon Palace was after all a help.


    Ye Hao doesn''t know if he can accept the East China Sea Dragon Palace in the future, but now Ye Hao can''t accept the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    After Ye Hao left the East China Sea, he went to Hecheng.


    But after arriving in the river city, Ye Hao found that the whole river city was submerged.


    The breath of the river god is gone.


    "Did the river god and the Luo family leave?" Ye Hao murmured.


    But this time Ye Hao did not delve into this issue.


    Instead, go deeper inland.


    escape!


    Either the demon race, the human race, or the demon race are fleeing.


    At this time, a great migration is also a great escape.


    But the result was the same, but died early and late.


    The supreme existence of the demon in the midair is sacrificial to this world, and he devoured the vitality of this continent.


    Sacrifice a world.


    What kind of madness is this?


    In fact, when Ye Hao appeared in Seventh Heaven, the origin of Seventh Heaven has been destroyed.


    The glorious period is gone.


    In other words, even if it was the hand that stopped, Qi Chong Tian would also be on the road to destruction.


    It would only take decades to stop it.


    Ye Hao was about to save a sect door when a cold thought fell on Ye Hao.


    "This sect has nothing to do with your Excellency?"


    Ye Hao glanced indifferently, "Go away."


    "Zhang Kuang." The voice that fell as the voice rolled towards Ye Hao like a storm.


    "Death." Ye Hao was angry.


    It was only the early existence of a fairy king of the Demon Race.


    Ye Hao really wants to know where he came from to stop himself?


    Did he not realize the gap between the two parties?


    Click!


    The terrifying spiritual power broke through the demon king''s sea of ??knowledge, and wiped out the demon''s soul on the spot.


    "Sheng Hao." The old demon of a demon clan exclaimed after sensing something, and the old demon rushed towards Ye Hao.


    "I''m going to smash you to pieces."


    "Whoever smashed the corpse is not necessarily the case?" Ye Hao looked at the old demon king''s eyes looming.


    This old demon king has nine levels of cultivation.


    It stands to reason that Ye Hao is evenly matched.


    But what about the actual situation?


    The old demon king who faced him fell towards the sea with blood stains.


    His eyes revealed a deep incredible.


    "How is it possible?" The old demon stared at Ye Hao with his eyes.


    "There is nothing impossible in this world." Ye Hao said that his feet stepped on the old devil hard.The flesh of the old demon turned into a bloody rain, and Ye Hao was taken into Yao Wang Ding when he saw it fall around.

 1784 Chapter 178th Unwillingness

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!If the flesh of the old demon king is put into the medicine Wang Ding, it can be refined into many top elixir.


    So how could Ye Hao waste it?


    And just then a thunderous sound exploded in mid-air.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Ye Hao looked at a mountain-like figure standing in mid-air and said coldly, "Why, can''t I just save a few people?"


    "You can save the people of your sect, but you can''t help some unrelated people." The figure stared at Ye Haoning, "Now that you violate the rules, I will give you death."


    "Who did you give to die?" A tall figure appeared here next to Ye Hao just after that figure.


    Ye Hao stared at the newly emerged figure, "I can''t be a senior."


    Can not be the first master of the Nineth Heaven Demon Clan, the cultivation base that year set foot in the third realm.


    The demigod of the Demon Race looked at the incomprehensible, "Do you know him?"


    "Go away." Unable to glance at him.


    "You." The demigod just said what he couldn''t say, and said, "Do you believe Lao Tzu destroy you?"


    When this sentence could not be spoken, the whole body burst into a wave of terror.


    The vast fluctuations are like crazy waves rolling towards the demigod.


    The demigod didn''t dare to say anything and turned away.


    After the demigod left, he couldn''t look at Ye Haodao, "I didn''t expect you to grow up to this point."


    "Thank you seniors for your relief this time."


    "I don''t necessarily help you." I couldn''t shake my head gently. "Just now I noticed that your expression is relaxed, and there is no uneasy look at all. If I guess right, you have the cards to deal with him. right?"


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s look couldn''t help it.


    If it was impossible to guess before, then after seeing Ye Hao''s expression, he realized that Ye Hao could really deal with that one.


    "Did you see that one?" Can''t point to the figure in the air.


    "Who is that?"


    "An old monster in the early days of the ancient times." Can''t sink his voice, "I don''t know how far the limit of the third realm is, but this limit is far beyond me."


    "Is it so strong?"


    "I think most of what he is doing now can be a god."


    "So why is he still burying Seventh Heaven now?" "I think he has two reasons for doing this. The first reason is that he hasn''t had much confidence now, and the second reason is that he wants to go in the future Farther away.¡± It¡¯s impossible to say a pause here. ¡°So the fall of the Seventh Heaven has become inevitable. You should leave this right or wrong as soon as possible.


    A place."


    Ye Hao took a deep look at the old monster.


    Eventually torn the space and left here.


    Because Ye Hao will continue to save people if he stays here.


    This will make it difficult to do.


    And just as Ye Hao was about to leave the Seventh Heaven, the sound of the chemical tree rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Aren''t you reconciled?"


    "You have a way?"


    "The old monster is a sacrificial art, and we can cut off the origin of Hu Qizhongtian."


    "How to cut the hustle?"


    "You just drop to the ground."


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao landed on the ground, and then Ye Hao saw a tentacle sprang out of the small world and burrowed into the ground.


    The tentacles begin to diverge as soon as they enter the ground. These bifurcated tentacles spread around and continue to spread. It is like a dendritic structure quickly spreading in all directions.


    Ye Hao noticed that the energy in the earth kept gathering.


    And as the forged trees continued to absorb, Ye Hao''s surroundings quickly became desolate.


    All tangible or intangible energy has been swallowed by the chemical tree.


    "Are you too overbearing?" Ye Haoyin said suspiciously after he disappeared.


    "In fact, I already have this ability, but this kind of behavior hurts, and I won''t use it easily." The chemical tree said slowly, "In fact, everything has a chemical, one grass, one tree, one sand and one soil. "


    "What I want to say is will such unbridled swallowing attract the attention of that person?"


    "That guy is also enjoying the feast of Pi Xiu, do you think he has this thought to pay attention to us?"


    "You have already made a quarter of the decline of the big domain now?"


    "Am I heading towards the four seas now?"


    "Reliable."


    "It sounds like I''m not reliable."


    Time passed little by little.


    Almost all the monks who remained gradually were unable to leave.


    And what is waiting for them is death.


    Ye Hao walked deep into the ground with Na Ying shadow along the way.


    Ye Hao believes that with his stealth technique today, unless it is a strong man in the demigod, it is possible to discover that the problem is that there are not many strong men of that level.


    "Go to the South China Sea." After nearly engulfing the East China Sea, the artificial tree made Ye Hao go to the South China Sea.


    Ye Hao tore the space immediately and rushed to the South China Sea.


    But after arriving in the South China Sea, Ye Hao was shocked to find that the South China Sea had turned into a dead place.


    "What''s the situation?" The Chemical Tree was surprised.


    "That monster was absorbed in a large area. It stands to reason that such a thing will not happen." Ye Hao was also suspicious.


    "Could someone be cut off?"


    "Go to Beihai to see." Ye Hao hurriedly said.


    After arriving in the North Sea, Ye Hao found that the North Sea had not yet been robbed.


    "Maybe it was an accident." The chemical tree immediately absorbed the source of the North Sea with confidence.


    But what I sensed by absorbing the chemical tree.


    "The guy who cut off Hu reached Beihai."


    The reason why the chemical tree says so is because it feels that the source ahead is being pulled away by an inexplicable force.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian quickly found the root cause.


    Ye Hao saw tentacles as thick as children''s arms.


    "Is the other party just like you?"


    "Is this the only tree in the Nine Chongtian Heaven?"


    Ye Hao was about to say something, and suddenly noticed a wave of fluctuations.


    The next moment Ye Hao''s figure appeared somewhere in the North Sea, and then Ye Hao''s big hand split in the dark.


    A palm of two hands suddenly appeared to block Ye Hao''s palm.


    "Who attacked me?"


    Ye Hao froze when he heard the voice.


    "Supreme fairy."


    Ye Hao didn''t think that Ju Hu himself turned out to be a supreme fairy anyway.


    Supreme Master Xian couldn''t help being surprised when he heard the other person seeing his identity, and after Supreme Master Xian seriously looked at Ye Hao, he seemed to think of something, "Ye Hao."


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Hao asked next.


    "You did what Xihai did?" The Supreme Immortal looked at Ye Haodao suspiciously."You did what Nanhai did?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed a clear look.

 1785 Chapter 178 Found by a Monster

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"You have a world tree?" Supreme Sage widened her eyes.


    "What world tree?" Ye Hao asked suspiciously.


    "you have not?"


    "No."


    "Then what do you have?"


    "The Tree of Reverse Creation." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Is it a waste of resources to reverse the tree of fortune?" He said Ye Hao had the tree of reverse fortune, and he said in a terrible ruin, "You might as well complete the tree of my world with that forge?"


    The tree of retrofiguration is strictly a demon tree.


    The value is far behind the world tree.


    But if one of the inverse words in front of the tree of inverse creation is removed, then it is not comparable to the world tree.


    "You haven''t told me what the world tree is?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    The ghost of the world tree appeared in front of them when they waved their hands.


    It was a tree with a breath of earth.


    Tall, coercive, honorable, vast.


    And one fruit after another hangs on this world tree.


    These fruits radiate a dazzling luster.


    "Have you seen these fruits?" The Supreme Immortal whispered, "These fruits are all worlds."


    "What?" Ye Hao was shocked when he heard this.


    Because this broke Ye Hao''s cognition.


    "What''s the fuss about here?" At this time, Ye Hao''s mind sounded the sound of a chemical tree.


    "This doesn''t require fuss?" Ye Hao asked silently.


    "The world tree is not as precious as me." The chemical tree said proudly.


    The Supreme Immortal saw Ye Hao''s shocked expression and said, "This was accidentally found while I was traveling through chaos."


    "Have you gone to the world of this world tree?"


    "Go." Supreme Master nodded."On the practice of civilization is only equivalent to the lower realm, but this time I am sure to raise them to a level of heaven."


    "you sure?"


    "The world on this world tree is still growing, in fact, their area is only equivalent to a large area." Supreme Supreme said with a smile, "but I can''t wait for these worlds to grow, and the top priority is to improve their practice. civilization."


    Ye Hao counted, there are nine world fruits on this world tree.


    In other words, the Supreme Immortal now has nine domains.


    "You have refined these worlds?"


    "Yeah." Supreme Sage nodded and said, "I am now the supreme existence of these nine worlds." Speaking of the Supreme Sage here, "So you don''t want to fight with me."


    Ye Hao thought for a while and then nodded, "Have you found any other monuments in recent years?"


    "No." Supreme Fairy shook his head.


    "There is time for Yan Huangzong to find me." Ye Hao left this place after saying this.


    There is no need to compete with the Supreme Immortal for the creation of this area, right?


    And just when Ye Hao came to the edge of the East, he said lightly, "Absorb."


    "Why did I hear a deep grudge in your tone?"


    "No."


    "Do you think the world tree of the Supreme Immortal is more precious than me?"


    "Is not it?"


    "You." The Chemical Tree did not expect Ye Hao to speak so directly.


    "Do you know what the nine worlds mean?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "This means that the Supreme Immortal can use the origin of these nine worlds."


    How did Ye Hao not understand this?


    Because there is a world in Ye Hao''s body.


    "But the world tree is not as precious as me."


    "Then you send me a tree of the world." Ye Hao said angrily, "I''m not better than the supreme fairy, just like him."


    The chemical tree was silent.


    The world tree is a chaotic thing.


    The chemical tree really can''t do it.


    Ye Hao froze when he saw that the tree was silent for a long time.


    This routine is wrong!


    At this time, shouldn''t the man-made tree give himself a man-made man?


    What is silence now?


    Soon Ye Hao''s expression became uneasy.


    Because Ye Hao noticed that the movements of the chemical engulfing the origin were a little big.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Hao scolded.


    It was still a bit subtle before the chemical tree engulfed it.


    Now it is somewhat unscrupulous.


    What makes Ye Hao dignified is that the chemical tree not only does not have any improvement, but absorbs the chemical changes in the nearby area, but becomes more and more crazy.


    Ye Hao''s face was green.


    "Stop." Ye Hao busy.


    The chemical trees are ignored.


    "I tell you that I will go if you don''t stop."


    "How long do you think we can hide it in such a large area? What''s more, now we add a supreme fairy." The chemical tree finally opened, "so it is better to absorb it frantically during this time."


    "Do you think I''m that opponent?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "Aren''t you invisible?"


    "Is the invisible character used to capture the fortune?"


    "I''ll give you another one at that time."


    "You can also send this kind of thing?"


    Ye Hao said that he noticed a bright light in his sea of ??knowledge.


    When this brilliant flower bloomed, Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea received a message.


    Copy and make.


    As long as Ye Hao uses the remanufacturing process, he can replicate any existence other than souls.


    Ye Hao''s eyes widened involuntarily, "Can everything be copied except for creatures?"


    "Theoretically yes." The chemical tree said arrogantly. "It''s too much to think about it, so you can only use it once a day, and the same item can only be copied once."


    This is easy to understand.


    Ye Hao copied a stealth today, a stealth tomorrow, and another day after tomorrow¡ª


    Ye Hao nodded and quickly took out the incomplete invisibility, then Ye Hao used the copying of the sea of ??knowledge, the next moment Ye Hao appeared in the hands of an invisibility, the difference is that this invisibility is the same Is incomplete.


    "Why is it incomplete?"


    "Your invisibility is incomplete by itself?"


    "Then why didn''t you give me this creation before?"


    "Do you think this kind of characterization can be given by giving it?" The characterization tree said right here, "Now pinch an incognito, ready to ignite at any time."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    This kind of thing is not a joke.


    If the old monster in the air was to do it, who would be killed in an instant?


    Time passed like this.


    After about a dozen breaths passed, a cold biting thought swept violently.


    Ye Hao felt his body almost froze when he swept on Ye Hao.


    At the same time Ye Hao resolutely ignited the incognito.


    brush!


    Ye Hao''s figure disappeared instantly.


    "Huh." The monster in midair was startled.


    It just swept into this area and there is a human race!


    Why is it gone now?The monster swept over and over in this area unwillingly.

 1786 Chapter 175th Seventh Heavens Fall

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The supreme fairy was startled.


    Immediately put away the world tree and flew away towards the distance.


    In fact, the Supreme Immortal is also preparing to withdraw.


    After the Supreme Immortal left, the chemical tree prevented Ye Hao from leaving.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Leave Seventh Heaven."


    "Why leave?"


    "Don''t tell me that you will continue to absorb?"


    "Why not?" The chemical tree replied, "The monster will certainly relax its vigilance after it can''t find our tracks, shall we continue to absorb it in another place?"


    "This is too risky." "This is a rare feast of brave pigs." The chemical tree said in a deep voice, "I don''t know how long it will take to have such a chance after missing this time?" Ye Hao didn''t respond to the chemical tree and said, "You have also seen the current situation. Seventh Heaven is reasonable to say that there are still 80 years, but it is said that the funeral will be buried


    Sent, don''t you feel crisis?"


    "Enhancing my strength is also strengthening your strength."


    "Then give it a go." Ye Hao gritted his teeth.


    Ye Hao cut through the sky and appeared in a hidden place, then removed the invisibility.


    Invisibility is too precious.


    Can some be saved?


    And just as the fortune tree frantically absorbed the fortunes of this area, Ye Hao''s four avatars appeared around Ye Hao.


    The four avatars didn''t steal the shadow, but were there as a cannon fodder.


    This is Ye Hao''s intention.


    Ye Hao felt that the monster would stay for a while when it found itself.


    At this time, he used his invisibility to leave.


    I have to say that Ye Hao''s approach is correct.


    Because after a dozen breaths passed, a cold voice fell on Ye Hao''s body, and Ye Hao''s body broke into a bang when he hadn''t reacted.


    Ye Hao''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    The other party did not ask any questions, and immediately went to the killer.


    Obviously the other party realized that he had a treasure on him.


    Seeing that the magical thought of the demon was about to cover him, Ye Hao instantly lit the invisibility.


    withdraw!


    After leaving this area, Ye Hao appeared in another area.


    This time Ye Hao summoned all the remaining avatars.


    But the monster obviously learned its lesson.


    The moment of the discovery of Ye Hao''s avatar, the terrifying thoughts came over the sky.


    Even if Ye Hao used the stealth in time, Ye Hao was hit hard.


    Ye Haoqiang tore the world''s great barrier and left Qizhongtian.


    Ye Hao gasped heavily at the edge of Qi Chongtian.


    "Your uncle." Ye Hao scolded.


    "You''re dying." The Chemical Tree said with a grin.


    "Are you still laughing?" Ye Hao''s lungs were about to explode.


    "Do you know how much chemistry I got this time?" The chemistry tree said with a smile.


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    "I can give you a strong character."


    "I do not want."


    "This is what you said?"


    "I''d rather have the world tree."


    "Your uncle." The chemical tree burst suddenly.


    Is the world strong?


    The world tree is very strong.


    If the man-made tree can really ignore the world tree, it will not explode.


    "I went to heal." Ye Hao dropped this sentence and entered the small world.


    Ye Hao used the power of time as soon as he entered Xiaotiandi.


    Ye Hao was seriously injured this time.


    It is impossible to recover without a period of time.


    Ye Hao didn''t want to wait for the Seventh Heaven to end after he recovered.


    When Ye Hao appeared in the center of Xiaotiandi, Chen Yuelan, Yongbo and Xiaojun, and Dinghaizhen who were practicing here were immediately shocked.


    "Son." Chen Yuelan exclaimed.


    Ye Hao shook his head to signal that it was fine.


    Xiaojun walked to Ye Hao''s side with a worried expression and said, "Shall I help?"


    "I know my own injury." Ye Hao said softly.


    "How could it be so seriously injured?" Yong Bo looked at Ye Haodao in amazement.


    "What about the creation of that monster?" Ye Hao said inadvertently.


    Uncle Yong''s eyes widened, "You."


    Yongbo really didn''t know what to say.


    He felt that Ye Hao was too courageous.


    "If it wasn''t for me that I couldn''t easily use god-level means, I really wish I could smash that monster into a thousand corpses." Ye Hao said that his eyes were full of fierce killing.


    "This is an unprecedented world. It is better to be cautious with divine means." Yong Bo felt that Ye Hao should not use divine means.


    "Wait for my son to take revenge after my cultivation breakthrough." Ding Haizhen finally found an opportunity to speak.


    "Do you know it''s impossible?"


    "The first master of the Ninth Heaven Demon Clan, the supreme existence of the third realm." How could Ding Haizhen not know the well-known ability?


    "I can''t tell me that there is a big gap between him and the monster." Ye Hao looked at Ding Haizhen and said softly, "It''s impossible to have a humble element in it, but it is undeniable that the monster is very strong."


    Hearing Ye Hao say Dinghai Needle, he counseled.


    Dinghaizhen is sure to set foot in the second realm, and even the third realm is not impossible.


    But stepping into the third realm is many years later.


    But the question now is not even the monster''s opponent even after stepping into the third realm?


    "I think this kind of thing is still left to the young son?" Ding Haizhen said for a while.


    "I will help Ye Gongzi to abuse him then." Xiaojun raised his fist.


    Ye Hao said with a smile, "That little gentleman will have to work hard."


    Xiaojun got a part of the origin of the Dandao continent, and his future achievements will certainly not be ordinary gods.


    In other words, Xiaojun has a great possibility to abuse that monster when he reaches the third level.


    Then Ye Hao quietly healed the injury in the center of the array.


    This healing is three months.


    It''s really that the other party hurt him so badly.


    After he recovered, Ye Hao walked out of the world.


    At this time, the edge of Seventh Heaven brought together millions of strong men.


    These strong men all looked forward to the Seventh Heaven in ruin.


    Because they know that if the vitality of the Seventh Heaven is exhausted, a lot of creation will emerge.


    As time went on, Ye Hao discovered that Qi Chongtian was gradually declining.


    At a certain moment, the entire Seventh Heaven uttered a painful cry, and then the entire Seventh Heaven collapsed.


    All monks know what this means?


    Seventh Heaven fell ahead of schedule.


    When the Seventh Heaven fell, the strong ones in the depths quickly moved away one by one.


    But there is an exception.


    It is the supreme existence.


    "Don''t that one worry about the power of destruction?"


    "The strength of that person is likely to reach an unimaginable level."


    "What else do we have here?"


    "He can''t get all the creations, right?" It must be said that the Seventh Heaven where the demon appeared in the destruction made many monks feel uneasy.

 1787 Chapter 176: Back in Time

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Everyone knows that when Seventh Heaven falls, it will explode.


    And some of these fortunes are against the sky!


    But now they are faintly aware that it doesn''t seem to have much to do with themselves.


    That monster is likely to cut off their fortunes.


    Ye Hao also suffocated after seeing this scene.


    Uncle''s.


    Isn¡¯t this exclusive?


    I don''t know how long it has been since the Seventh Heaven has gradually appeared one after another.


    The monster didn''t move.


    Is it necessary to move?


    In his view, these creations are all in his pocket.


    But what he did not know was that Ye Hao moved.


    "Is the location of the center still the spar of time?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Yes." The chemical tree replied, "But this time the number of spar was more than when Jiuzhongtian fell."


    "This time try to get more time spar." Ye Hao said slowly as he approached the time spar region.


    The area where the time spar is now is not even close to that monster.


    Because the power of destruction contained in that area is really terrifying.


    "Have you found the eighth Taoist monument?"


    "No."


    "What''s against the sky?"


    "There are hundreds of ways to be against the sky."


    "so much?"


    "Hundreds of anti-nature creations are still too much?"


    "Mark me."


    Ye Hao frowned as the fortune tree marked Ye Hao, "These are all decentralized, and I can''t get them all at all."


    "Isn''t it possible to get them all right?" The chemical tree said angrily.


    It didn''t expect Ye Hao to produce such an idea?


    "Which of these qualities is the strongest?"


    "Either of these qualities is strong." The chemistry tree whispered, "Just see what you need?"


    "Which one do you think I need?" Ye Hao threw the question to the chemical tree.


    "I think that character is suitable for you." The character tree points to a light path of character.


    "What is it?"


    "Dao Guo."


    "The fruit condensed by the avenue?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t think I need this." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Ye Hao still has confidence in his qualifications.


    In addition, there is a Taoist monument, as long as Ye Hao is given some time, nothing can be realized.


    "This Daoguo is even helpful to the third realm." The chemical tree said lightly. "If this Daoguo can''t be obtained, it can''t be able to catch up with the monster, and if the monster gets this." Daoguo, this guy has no problem with becoming a god."


    "If the monster becomes a god, Tang Pian''s place will be snatched."


    Ye Hao thought of saying here, "Which one needs to snatch besides this Dao fruit?"


    "That character."


    Ye Hao looked in the direction of the tree, and immediately asked, "What is inside?"


    "This is a piece of innate material raised naturally, but this piece of innate material has not yet been born with wisdom. If the given sea needle is merged, its background will increase, so that his speed of stepping into the second level will be greatly reduced, even if he sets foot in the third level. It¡¯s not that far away."


    "Is there any?" Ye Hao''s strength improvement of Dinghai Needle is happy to see.


    Ye Hao''s strength is unlikely to set foot in a short time.


    Because Ye Hao wants to polish well in the fairy kingdom.


    "Did you see that purple light of nature?" The nature tree replied, "There is a treasure in that light of nature."


    "What treasure seal?"


    "Sorry Mountain Baoyin."


    "Chaos Treasure?"


    "Yes."


    "you sure?"


    "Broken!"


    Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly showed a clear look.


    The incomplete words can be passed.


    "Are there any?"


    "Do you want time spar?"


    "Yes."


    "If you want it, don''t worry too much about it."


    Ye Hao thought about it and asked, "Again."


    "Did you see that colorful light of fortune?" The fortune tree said helplessly. "In that fortune is a medicine king, even if it is useful for the existence of the second realm, it can save countless years of accumulation. "


    Ye Hao secretly wrote down the location of the creation.


    With the passage of time, there have been more and more chemistry, but the chemistry that has emerged since then has not gone against the sky.


    "You can do it." Just then Ye Hao''s ear sounded the sound of the chemical tree.


    Ye Hao instantly ignited the invisibility symbol, then turned into a flash of lightning and rushed past.


    Ye Hao''s big hand detained dozens of characters.


    It was at this time that Ye Hao noticed that these light of creation had a scattered trend.


    Ye Hao quickly shot again.


    Dozens of pieces of forged light entered Ye Hao''s small world.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Am I dazzled?"


    "Why do I think there is a little less of the light of nature at the center?"


    Just as some strong men murmured, they noticed that the light of fortune in the center was again dozens less.


    "It''s really decreasing."


    "Someone is shooting."


    "Who can get close to that area?"


    The monster looked at the center in amazement.


    He was not too close.


    Because the destruction power contained in that area is still very strong.


    What he didn''t expect was that some people were cutting off now.


    The monster rushed towards the area without thinking, but at that moment the light of the Seventh Heaven''s creation was moved, watching the sky''s fortune spreading in all directions, the monster''s eyes appeared The color of anger.


    In fact, the monster was ready to start before.


    But who can imagine that he hasn''t done it yet, and Ye Hao has moved the sevenfold heavenly light in advance?


    Ye Hao noticed that when the light of fortune was scattered, he once again detained dozens of time spars and chased toward the first mark of light of fortune he had marked before.


    With the help of the invisibility symbol, Ye Hao suffered little harm, so Ye Hao was able to maximize his speed.


    Dao Guo is at hand.


    Innate materials are available.


    Shao Tian Baoyin got it.


    By this time, all the light of creation will flow out of the area destroyed by the Seventh Heaven.


    Seeing that the colorful medicine king was about to die, Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly burst into seven-color brilliance. The next moment Ye Hao''s figure cut through the sky and appeared just where the medicine king left.


    Ye Hao''s big hand grabbed the drug king.


    A miraculous scene happened.


    Ye Hao''s big hand grabbed the drug king in the distance.


    "Time goes back." The Chemical Tree was shocked.


    Seeing this scene, the chemical tree finally understood why Ye Hao was so confident?"Time backtracking." After obtaining this medicine king, Ye Hao once again ran the technique of time backtracking, and at the moment when Ye Hao was running back in time, Ye Hao rushed toward the center, and then Ye Hao''s big hand moved toward the center. Such a move, dozens of time spar appeared in Ye Hao''s small world.

 1788 Chapter 1787th Haotian

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Time backtracking." After obtaining this medicine king, Ye Hao once again ran the technique of time backtracking, and at the moment when Ye Hao was running back in time, Ye Hao rushed towards the center, and then Ye Hao''s big hand moved toward the center. Such a move, dozens of time spar appeared in Ye Hao¡¯s


    Among the small world.


    After obtaining these spars of time, Ye Hao rushed towards the light of creation in the distance.


    Because the power of time retrospective technique still exists, Ye Hao received a lot of light from nature.


    Ye Hao was not idle when he was restraining these lights.


    It is also desperately absorbing the light of nature around.


    After passing a few breaths in this way, the chemical tree found that the surrounding light was no longer available.


    It knows that the ability to go back in time is exhausted.


    "Recover, let''s continue." The Chemical Tree said busy.


    Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "Time retrospection has to pay a price, especially since I have influenced reality." For example, a character should have gotten a fairy king, but after Ye Hao used time and space retrospection, Ye Hao got it. That one is nature.


    This will damage Ye Hao''s own luck.


    This is why Ye Hao is no longer used.


    In fact, there is another reason why Ye Hao does not need to.


    That is, Ye Hao has reached the set goal.


    When Ye Hao manifested his figure, loneliness soon appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "This time I got a medicine king, but this medicine king is useless to me." Lone sighed lightly.


    "I got a good one here." Ye Hao said with a smile, "You can save your mana accumulation after taking it."


    Lonely eyes widened.


    If loneliness had no expectation of the third realm before, but as loneliness stepped into the second realm, loneliness looked forward to stepping into the third realm.


    "When you arrive in the third realm, I will give you another Daoguo. After taking this Daoguo, even if you are in the third realm, you will definitely be the best." Ye Hao continued.


    Ye Hao never doubted the loneliness and loyalty.


    So Ye Hao is not hesitant to focus on training.


    "This." Lonely hesitated and said, "Thank you, Master."


    "You take care of Yan Huangzong''s fairy king." Ye Hao said softly, "I will return to Yan Huangzong first."


    More than three thousand fairy kings of Yan Huangzong were dispatched.


    It''s a character.


    After returning to Yanhuangzong, Ye Hao ordered the 33 big domains controlled by Yanhuangzong to be completely blocked.


    The monks who have been loyal to this order have been used to it, so no one will touch Huang Zong''s mold.


    There is no doubt that this is a brave feast.


    No matter for the monks of the Sixth Heaven or the monks of the One Heaven, as long as they get a light of nature, they can fly to the top.


    Of course, this probability is relatively small.


    "There are more and more Tianjiao emerging now."


    "Yeah, the fairy king who once stood high is no longer valuable."


    "Is this only relatively good? It seems that I can''t even reach the Immortal Venerable. If the sky is destroyed in the future, we will be cannon fodder."


    "Who can think of Seventh Heaven saying destruction is destroyed."


    "Carpe Diem."


    "According to the current situation, a heavy sky may not fall."


    "I don''t believe they won''t stop when the sky is destroyed."


    And while many monks talked about it, Yan Huangzong flourished.


    This time Ye Hao received many accomplishments and gave them to his disciples one by one.


    In addition, the forces of Qizhongtian and Liuzhongtian gave Ye Hao a large number of high-grade medicinal herbs, and these medicinal herbs were all refined by Ye Hao into one high-level elixir. These elixir made Yan Huangzong high-level The strength has been greatly improved.


    It was three years after Ye Hao left the country.


    But in fact Ye Hao has been practicing for nearly eighteen years.


    Ye Hao handed the bag of Qiankun to Kong Ying''er, and let Kong Ying''er give each fairy in order.


    "Don''t deliver them at once, deliver them in batches," Ye Hao said softly.


    Kong Ying''er nodded.


    "What is the situation in Liuzhongtian now?"


    "Sixth Heaven is fighting all day long." Kong Yinger said softly, "In order to compete for territory and nature."


    This is also expected by Ye Hao.


    There were no signs when the forces of the Seventh Heaven came.


    There has been no break-in or negotiation between each other.


    So it is strange not to fight.


    "Young Master, Yizhongtian has recently appeared three evil spirits," Kong Yinger said softly, "one human race, one demon race, and one demon race."


    Ye Hao''s look did not change much.


    Ye Hao, something like a monster, doesn''t really care much now?


    "The demon of the human race pretended to be Haotian, and he was so strange and overbearing that even Fuxing turned to him."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s eyes showed a trace of interest.


    "Isn''t Fuxing very proud?"


    "Haotian hurt him with just one look."


    "Haotian''s identity inquired out?"


    "No."


    "Now his geometry is geometry?"


    "Five layers of fairy kings."


    "It''s not bad." Ye Hao said that he suddenly thought of something here. "Did the descendants of Xian Ting appear yet?"


    "No."


    Ye Hao pondered.


    It stands to reason that there should be a demon in Xianting''s luck.


    But so far it has not appeared.


    This made Ye Hao feel incredible.


    "What is Xianting hiding?" Ye Hao''s eyes flashed with amazing light.


    "In fact, many forces are speculating that Xianting''s successors must have secrets, otherwise Xianting will not disclose their successors."


    Successors represent the potential of a sect.


    Why do many monks want to join Yan Huangzong?


    Isn''t it because Yan Huangzong has seven evildoers?


    Xian Ting''s delay in notifying the successor would cause an illusion to some monks.


    Xianting is gone.


    At this moment Tang Ping came over.


    "Haotian invites you to participate in his tea party."


    "No time." Ye Hao lightly refused.


    In Ye Hao''s status today, there is no need to care about Hao Tian.


    What if Haotian is evil?


    "Hao Tian said to divide the sphere of influence."


    "Isn''t Haotian mixed in Zhongyu?"


    "According to our line, Haotian deliberately involved in the Eastern Region."


    "The hands are long enough."


    "In fact, Haotian invited all the clan''s human evildoers."


    "Do you want to be together?"


    "Zongmen has a lot of things now, and I can''t pull away for the time being."


    "It''s hard work." Ye Hao''s eyes showed guilt.


    "All you have to do is to improve the cultivation, as for the rest to us." Tang Pian said softly.


    ...


    Haotian!


    The demon that Zhongyu rises!


    As soon as Haotian was born, he swept through many adversaries.


    Whether it is the master of Xianzun Realm or the existence of Xianwang Realm, as long as it is aimed at Haotian, all of them are defeated in his hands.


    Therefore, in just three years, Haotian occupies nine large domains in Zhongyu.


    Don''t think that the nine large domains occupied by Haotian are smaller, in fact, the area is more than Ye Hao''s 33 large domains.Because this is in Zhongyu.

 1789 Chapter 178th I want to take revenge

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The area of ??the middle domain is larger than that of the four major domains of the east domain, west domain, south domain, and north domain.


    This is why the nine domains occupied by Haotian are larger than the 33 domains occupied by Ye Hao.


    Rongcheng is the largest city in Rongcheng.


    But this day Rongcheng was martial law.


    Patrol soldiers can be seen everywhere.


    These generals originally belonged to the king of the banyan tree, but after the king of the banyan tree was defeated by Haotian, the power of the king of banyan tree naturally became Haotian.


    Ye Hao saw many tyrannical monks while wandering around Rongcheng.


    Xianzun is no stranger.


    There are also many fairy kings.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help feeling emotion.


    Once an Immortal Venerable in Eastern Territory was able to dominate, but now what is Immortal Venerable?


    Just when Ye Hao was emotional, there was a screaming voice in the distance, and then Ye Hao saw a teenager appear behind him, and the teenager looked at the soldiers'' path in the distance with his shield, "Brother, you help me block it they."


    After saying this, the teenager turned and fled.


    "I don''t know him." Ye Hao calmly looked at the warrior opposite.


    Ye Hao really doesn''t know.


    "Grab it." The middle-aged man responsible for arresting the teenager waved.


    Several soldiers stepped forward.


    Ye Hao waved the few soldiers and stumbled toward the distance.


    The middle-aged eyes narrowed involuntarily, "Are you going to do the right thing with the city''s main palace?"


    "Don''t move on the line," Ye Hao said lightly. "I just said that I don''t know that teenager. If you waste more time, that teenager will run away."


    The middle-aged man waved his hands a few warriors and crossed Ye Hao toward the boy.


    "Come along with me." The middle-aged man looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Let the fairy king go with you, you are really arrogant." Ye Hao thought that his attitude was good, but this middle-aged still chattered.


    Ye Hao saw a vulgar look in the eyes of this middle-aged.


    Ye Hao knew that if he arrived at the city''s main palace with this middle-aged man, he would have to lose his skin without dying.


    "Fairy King? The most indispensable thing in our Rongcheng is the Fairy King." The middle-aged sneered.


    "That''s no talk." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "You can choose to refuse arrest." The middle-aged stared at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao waved that middle-aged man like a lightning strike and wowed a bit of blood, and the next middle-aged man''s face was full of shock, and said, "You-you-you abandon my cultivation?"


    "And then?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    This middle-aged is just a fairy.


    But dare to blame the immortal king so unreasonably, this is the way of death.


    "You''ll regret it." When the middle-aged man mentioned that a magic charm appeared in his hand when he raised his hand, when he saw that the middle-aged man was about to crush the magic charm, Ye Hao''s expression did not stop as usual.


    But in the dark, there was a figure rushing to the middle-aged man in a thunderous manner, and then smashed the middle-aged man''s wrist with one foot. With a small hand, he held the charm in that middle-aged man''s hand into his hands.


    The middle-aged man was shocked.


    how is this possible?


    Even if he is abolished and cultivated, not everyone can hurt?


    Because his own body is the body of Xianzun level.


    The teenager kicked his wrist off easily. What does that mean?


    Explain that this teenager absolutely hides cultivation behavior.


    The young man glared at the middle-aged man and said, "Just now, the young man was playing with you, did you think the young man was really afraid of you?" After saying this, the young man ran to Ye Hao''s side again, "This Brother, let''s withdraw quickly, otherwise we won''t be able to run until the masters of the main city palace arrive."


    "Don''t you care?" Ye Hao looked at the boy.


    "I don''t care about the Xianzun level, but the Xianwang Realm can''t catch it." The young man said while holding Ye Hao''s big hand and ran towards the distance.


    Not long before Ye Hao and the two left, an old man in a grey robe came here.


    His eyes glanced around, "What happened?"


    The middle-aged man said things briefly, and the last middle-aged man said sadly, "Three elders, you must avenge me."


    "This matter is up to me." Elder Three said that Shennian rushed all around, but the next three elders groaned because his thought was attacked by several thoughts.


    Who is not disgusted by peeping?


    The three elders so unscrupulously probed all around to irritate the fairy king.


    "Gentlemen, I''m sorry to track a little thief." The three elders quickly explained.


    After explaining this sentence, the three elders only noticed the hostility around them before retreating.


    The three elders did not dare to investigate on such a large scale, but wanted to trace the breath of the young man, but soon his eyes were full of shock, because the young man seemed to be sinking into the sea, leaving nothing behind.


    "How is it possible?" the three elders murmured.


    According to the middle-aged speculation, the young man''s cultivation was only in the early days of Xianzun Realm.


    How could such cultivation not be noticed by oneself?


    Is it totally unreasonable?


    The three elders thought of Ye Hao who had abolished the middle age.


    "Is this the one who wiped out all the breath?" The three elders felt the possibility more and more.


    Being able to erase all traces in such a short time, the theory is definitely above yourself.


    "Fairy King Intermediate." The three elders realized this and looked at the middle-aged man with cold eyes. "You tell the story in detail?"


    The middle-aged man shivered uncontrollably.


    There was a bad hunch in his heart.


    But he still told it honestly.


    "Do you know what that young man is doing?" The three elders said with hate and incompetence. "That middle-aged man is the middle-level of the fairy king, so you dare to offend such a presence?" There is no simple one.


    Because most of the fairy kings now linger on the first and second floors of the fairy king?


    Those who set foot on the middle level of the fairy king are the strongest among the arrogance.


    There are many fairy kings in Rongcheng.


    But does it mean that Rongcheng is going to fight against the fairy king for a fairy?


    Does Rongcheng have choices?


    The middle-aged man froze.


    He didn''t expect the other party to be so big?


    In fact, this can''t blame him completely.


    Because the middle age of the fairy king has almost seen it, but Ye Hao has changed his appearance now. How can this middle age be recognized?


    "Three elders." the middle-aged man pleaded.


    "This is the end of this matter." The three elders murmured and said, "Continuing to investigate will not benefit you."


    The middle-aged man showed a miserable look in his eyes.


    Abandoned child!


    He understood that he had become an abandoned son."I want to get revenge, I want to get revenge, I want to get revenge." The middle-aged man roared inside.

 1790 Chapter 1789 The Yang Pearl

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The teenager took a sigh of relief after pulling Ye Hao to the Rongcheng Restaurant.


    "Fortunately they didn''t follow."


    What this teenager didn''t know was that if it weren''t for Ye Hao to wipe out the traces, the three elders would have followed.


    Ye Hao''s mind is locked with the three elders.


    "How do you know they can''t find this place?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Even if they find this place, they will definitely not dare to make trouble here." The teenager smiled slightly.


    "Why?"


    "Because the owner of this restaurant is Fuxing."


    "Fu Xing?"


    "Yes."


    "No wonder." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a clear look.


    Fuxing, as the first general under Haotian, who dare to make trouble in his restaurant?


    "I will take you to see my sister."


    "Your sister?"


    "My sister lives here." the teenager said with a smile.


    "Forget it." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Let''s go." The young man said while holding Ye Hao''s hand.


    The teenager dragged Ye Hao all the way to a luxurious courtyard.


    Ye Hao was startled.


    This courtyard is not simple at first glance.


    How much is three to five hundred thousand a day.


    More than a dozen young men and women in the courtyard chatted and laughed.


    These young men and women revolve around a woman in a purple dress.


    This woman is dignified and virtuous, her appearance is even more superior, her words and manners are flowing and noble.


    "Sister." The teenager ran towards the purple skirt girl.


    After seeing the teenager, the girl in the purple skirt glared at him, "Where did you go?"


    "Go shopping and go shopping." The teenager pointed to Ye Hao not far from here. "Sister, I met a bad guy on the street today. Fortunately, this big brother helped me, otherwise I would have to be beaten. pause."


    After hearing this young man''s words, a young man frowned, "Who is so brave?"


    "That''s who?"


    "Shaohui, brother takes you to justice."


    "Shaohui, brother not only knew his mother who beat each other."


    The girl in the purple skirt turned away from the crowd and walked to Ye Hao''s side. She saluted Ye Hao Yingying, "Zixi is courteous here."


    Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "Miss Zixi is polite."


    "You haven''t asked your son for the name?"


    "Ye Tian." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Ye Tian?" Zi Xi thought for a moment, but did not think who Ye Tian was?


    At the same time, the dozen young men and women were discussing Ye Tian.


    "Have you heard the name Ye Tian?"


    "Have not heard."


    "There is no Ye Tian in Tianjiao."


    "It is estimated to be a quasi-Tianjiao." The young man who was called Shaohui as soon as the voice of a young man fell down said firmly, "My elder brother is a fairy king."


    "Fairy King?" Shaohui''s words made this group of young men and women stunned.


    Because this group of young men and women are arrogant.


    At the same time, they also set foot in the fairy kingdom.


    But there is no fairy king named Ye Tian in their memory.


    Zixi''s eyes changed slightly as he watched Ye Hao.


    Zixi didn''t take Ye Haotai too seriously at first.


    After all, it is not a fairy king, and you don''t need to care.


    Because of different levels, it is difficult to have an intersection.


    Zixi found that Ye Hao''s cultivation base was the first floor of the fairy king.


    First entered the fairy kingdom.


    "It is estimated that a quasi-Tianjiao has set foot in the fairy king realm, right?"


    "It''s possible."


    "Now Tiandao is not very strict in supervising the level of the fairy king. If the quasi-tianjiao crosses the robbery according to the previous situation, it is 100% dead."


    The Tianjiao group is proud.


    You want to join them, unless they are at the same level.


    "Ye Gongzi, we are talking about it. I don''t know if you are interested in participating in it?" Zixi invited Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "When I saw Lingdi, the soldiers of the city''s mansion were chasing him. I think the soldiers of the city''s mansion were chasing him. There is definitely a reason. I hope you can educate him well."


    Shaohui''s face suddenly changed.


    Zixi looked at Shaohui with a somber face, "What did you do?"


    "I--I." Shaohui said, dropping his head.


    "If you don''t say anything, I will send you back to your family." Zi Xi''s eyes became fierce.


    "I stole a sapphire jade." Shaohui said with a domineering yang in his hand.


    Seeing this piece of jade, Zixi''s eyes softened, but Zixi still sternly said, "Why steal?"


    "I said everything, but the other party still didn''t sell it." Shaohui looked at Zixi and smiled bitterly. "In anxiety, I stole it while the other party was not paying attention, but before I left, I threw the other person a Qiankun bag. The fairy stone is enough to buy this hot sun jade."


    After a pause, Shaohui continued and said, "I know sister, your current condition is happening every day."


    "Shut up." Shaohui was interrupted by Zixi at this point.


    Shaohui could not help but drop his head.


    Ye Hao glanced at the hot sun jade in Shaohui''s hands, and immediately looked at Shaohui calmly and said, "This hot sun jade has no effect on your sister''s cold veins."


    "How is it possible?" Wen Yan Shaohui looked at Ye Hao Dao in amazement.


    "Don''t forget that your sister is a fairy king. If you want to neutralize the cold power in her body, how can you get the magic weapon of the king''s masculinity." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Shaohui''s eyes showed bitterness for a moment.


    Zixi was just about to say something. There was a sudden pain on his face, and immediately a tremendous chill spread from her body. This chill caused the monks around to tremble.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Why does Zixi exude such a cold chill?"


    "No, I can''t stand it."


    The dozen young men and women were able to persevere at the beginning, but after a few breaths they could not help but retreat.


    "Sister A." Shaohui exclaimed.


    "Shaohui, retreat." Zi Xi''s face was covered with frost after he said this.


    Seeing that Zixi was about to turn into an iceman, a bead of eerie terror appeared in Ye Hao¡¯s hands. As Ye Hao urged the bead, the cold power on Zi Xi¡¯s body continued to melt. After a dozen breaths, Zixi gradually returned to normal.


    She looked at the beads in Ye Hao''s hand in surprise, "This is--?"


    "This is a Yangzhu that I got by accident." Ye Hao said to Yangzi and handed it to Zixi Dao, "Just hold it."


    "This-this is too precious." Zixi busy.


    Zixi is well aware of the value of this Yangzhu.


    This Yangzhu cannot be bought without hundreds of millions of dollars.


    The hundreds of millions mentioned here are not middle grade immortal stones.


    It''s top grade immortal stone.


    "Zixi, you just take it." Then a girl stepped forward and whispered."Yeah, Zixi, this is Ye Gongzi''s heart." The other girl said amiably.

 1791 Chapter 1790th Sapphire Cream

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Everyone can see that this Yangzhu has an effect on Zixi.


    Therefore, they urged Zixi to accept the sun pearl.


    "Sister, please hold it." Shaohui stepped forward at this time.


    There was a hesitant look on Zixi''s face.


    "Meeting is destiny." Ye Haohan smiled, "Just hold it."


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Zixi hesitated and said.


    Seeing Zixi accept this Yangzhu, a young man asked in a deep voice, "Zixi, what is the Yin Vein?"


    Zi Xi was silent for a while, and said after a while, "Yin Vein is a congenital physique. The entry of this physique is very fast, but the disadvantage is that it needs to be reconciled with yang."


    "Is there a cure?"


    Zixi shook his head.


    "In fact, there is no way to cure." No one thought that a gentle voice rang in the courtyard, and soon a bad old man in a green robe walked steadily.


    "Green monster."


    "Green Monster, what are you doing here?"


    All these dozen young men and women were stunned.


    "Green Hair Monster, you said you have a way to cure my sister''s vulva?" Shao Hui asked excitedly.


    The green fur monster glared at Shaohui and said, "What do you say?"


    "Senior Green Hair, do you-do you really have a way?" Shao Hui changed the title with interest.


    "Actually, as long as your sister marries me." The Green Hairy grinned.


    "What are you talking about?" Shaohui said angrily.


    "Did I say your sister is clear." The green hairy monster didn''t take it seriously, "Your sister is born with Yin veins, and I am born with Yang veins. Only when we combine can Yin and Yang be reconciled."


    Shaohui couldn¡¯t help but look at Zixi when he heard the green hair monster saying, ¡°Sister, is he true?¡±


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense." Zixi said in a deep voice."Am I talking nonsense, Zixi, your heart is very clear." The green hairy monster said lightly, "Your cultivation base is the fourth layer of the fairy king. What time?" The green monster paused, "Three months or five months, yes, I


    This is a normal situation. Your current cultivation base can''t be suppressed. Once your cultivation base is broken, this Yangzhu can''t hold on for even three days."


    "You don''t know the preciousness of Yangzhu. If this Yangzhu is exhausted, where do you go to find the more advanced one?"


    Zixi was silent.


    "Sister, you tell me, this is not true." Shaohui said, pulling Zixi''s arm.


    Zixi was silent.


    Seeing such a shaohui''s eyes revealed a bitter color.


    Do you want your sister to marry this strange and ugly old man?


    "Tonight, the three grandsons of Fan Fan, Bull Bull, and Tornado will hold a tea party in Fengbozhuang, and then the other kings of forces other than the king of Tenglong Pavilion will also go." At this time, a young girl suddenly thought What''s wrong, "Maybe they will have a solution but not necessarily."


    "Yes, brainstorming." As soon as the young girl''s voice fell, a young man was busy. "Even if he is a fan, they can''t help us. We can ask Fuxing and Haotian."


    Zixi''s eyes spontaneously appeared a little hopeful.


    "Yin Vein must be neutralized with Yang Vein. Any magic weapon like Yangzhu is just to drink thirst to quench your thirst." Green Hair Monster said coldly.


    "You don''t have to worry about this," Shao Hui sneered coldly.


    The green fur monster gave Zixi a deep look, "I will wait for you to beg me."


    After saying this, the green monster left.


    There was a smile on Zixi''s face, "Everyone continue."


    Just when these young men and women discussed, Ye Hao found a chair and sat down to drink.


    Seeing Ye Hao like this, Shao Hui leaned on Ye Hao''s side.


    "Brother, why don''t you talk with them?"


    "Not at one level." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Oh." Shaohui oh twice.


    He subconsciously thought that Ye Hao thought that his cultivation was too low. In fact, Ye Hao was referring to the low level of these monks.


    Ye Hao''s current cultivation practice has set foot on the tenth floor of the fairy king.


    His foundation is even more refined.


    Ye Hao doesn''t think he still needs to listen to these arrogant roads.


    Does this mean that university elites need to listen to elementary students discussing addition, subtraction, multiplication and division?


    Zixi discussed with these monks for a while and came to Ye Hao''s side. She picked up a glass of water and wine and gestured to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao toasted and touched Zixi.


    Zixi swallowed it and said, "Thank you for today."


    "This is your second time thanking me." Ye Haodan smiled.


    Zixi stunned and immediately pursed her lips, "It really is."


    "I don''t know where is your home, Young Master Ye?"


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    Seeing this scene, Zixi realized that Ye Hao did not want to reveal his identity, so Zixi shifted the topic and said, "Ye Gongzi, do you have time at night?"


    "Have."


    "If you have time, why don''t you go with me to the tea party held by the three fanboys, Folding Cowboy, Tornado Boy?"


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao still remembers when he came to the Tenglong Pavilion to abuse these three.


    Unexpectedly, these three have become giants.


    Ye Hao is looking forward to seeing the three of them.


    Zixi chatted with Ye Hao for a while, and a jade box appeared in the flash of blue light in his hand.


    "this is--?"


    "This is my young family''s specialty sapphire paste."


    "Sapphire ointment?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Seeing Ye Hao not knowing the sapphire ointment Shaohui, he smiled and said, "The sapphire ointment is a must for my young family. Any injuries can be cured in minutes by applying the sapphire ointment."


    "Is it so strong?" Ye Hao''s eyes widened.


    "Shaohui." Zixi glared at Shaohui, Shaohui laughed, Zixi then looked at Ye Hao, "Qingyu plaster is very helpful for external injuries, the effect on internal injuries is not obvious."


    "Is the full name of sapphire ointment sapphire ointment?" Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "How do you know?" Zixi startled.


    "Green jade intermittent ointment is an ancient recipe, I didn''t expect your young family to have it." Ye Hao opened the jade box while talking.


    In the jade box was a mass of cream with a cyan gloss.


    Ye Hao stretched his hand and looked at it, and said, "The sapphire ointment is divided into four grades, that is, the four major grades of Heaven, Earth and Xuanhuang. Your young family can refine the second grade of heaven grade, which is not bad. "


    Zixi''s eyes were full of shock, "How do you know so much?"


    "One of my ancestors told me this." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao is not aimless.


    Because the green jade intermittent ointment was told to Ye Hao by the medicine Wang Ding.


    "Sapphire intermittent paste?"


    "A bottle of sapphire intermittent cream will cost tens of millions."


    "Sapphire intermittent ointment is simply priceless and no market." "How did Miss Zixi give him such a precious thing?"

 1792 Chapter 1791 I know

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The eyes of these monks showed envy.


    Sapphire intermittent ointment is simply priceless.


    Who doesn''t want it?


    They wanted to get nothing but Ye Hao now got a box.


    So how could they not be envious?


    While envious, they saw Ye Hao''s look and became uncomfortable.


    Why is this guy so lucky?


    Ye Hao didn''t even know that because of this box of sapphire, he was met with hostility by these monks.


    But what if you know?


    Will Ye Hao care?


    ...


    Folding fan son, wild bull son, whirlwind son can be called the strong man of the same period as Ye Hao.


    After all these three years of growth, these three have become unique entities.


    Tonight is the tea party held by these three.


    What is a tea party?


    In fact, to put it bluntly means to exchange feelings and connect relationships.


    Of course there are arguments.


    After all, anyone has doubts about cultivation?


    However, not everyone can hold the tea party.


    First, you must have a certain identity, otherwise who will participate?Second, you have to come up with something, otherwise what do people eat and drink?


    This is also the reason why many monks rushed when the strong held a tea party.


    When Zixi and his party came to Fengbozhuang, it was already overcrowded.


    "So many fairy kings?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "I heard that Haotian demon will be preaching and dispelling doubts, and Fuxing demon will be rewarded for creation, so many fairy kings and immortals from the whole heaven have arrived." Zixi said softly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense when you arrive at Fengbozhuang." Then a young man said lightly. "Otherwise, it angered some people, but it caused us trouble."


    Ye Hao glanced at the young man.


    He knew that the other party was satire at him.


    Zixi frowned, but then it was their turn. Zixi said to the waiter at the door, "Zixi and all the Taoist friends came to the tea party of the fan fan, the bull cowboy, and the whirlwind boy."


    "Is there an invitation letter?" the waiter said politely.


    "Invitation letter?" Zixi stunned.


    "Sorry, you can''t enter without the invitation letter." The waiter whispered when he saw Zixi''s appearance.


    "Do you know who we are?" Then the young man who mocked Ye Hao stood up and said sharply.


    "I don''t need to know who you are? I don''t need to know who you are?" the waiter said flatly. "This is the request of the three sons."


    "I want to see the folding fan," the young man said angrily.


    "Who''s making trouble?" The monk carrying a large epee appeared at the door.


    The young man''s complexion could not help changing when he saw this figure.


    "Ephemer is floating."


    Ye Hao glanced at Fu Guang and his eyes showed surprise.


    When Ye Hao challenged in Tenglong Pavilion, the floating light was 32 turns, but he was defeated by Ye Hao.


    Fuguang''s gaze soon fell on the young man.


    "Ding Ning, are you finding fault?"


    "No-no." the young man busy.


    Fuguang this guy has now reached the third layer of fairy king.


    And his cultivation base is only the second floor of Immortal King, how could he be a rival of Guangguang?


    "Brother Fan said, if you have an invitation letter, don''t enter it without an invitation letter." Fuguang looked at Ding Ningdao coldly.


    After saying this, floating light smashed the sword on his back to the ground, and looked at the audience with a stern gaze.


    Ding Nin shrinked his neck and dared not squeak.


    Zixi sighed softly and looked at the figure beside her, "Let''s go."


    "Why are you going?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Don''t go, are you humiliated if you stay here?" Ding Ning could not help turning Ye Hao''s words.


    "I have some friendship with Fuguang." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Who are you lying to?" Ding Ning said silently.


    If there is friendship, why did Fuguang not even look at you just now?


    "Floating, don''t come unharmed." Ye Hao''s voice sounded in Fuguang''s ears.


    Fuguang looked at Ye Hao in consternation.


    "Do I know you?"


    "Your forgetfulness is really big." Ye Hao looked at Fuguang Road with a smile.


    A figure flashed through the floating light.


    "It''s you." Ye Hao just blinked at what Hao Guang had just said.


    Fuguang stepped forward and said, "You-why are you here?"


    "Nothing is going on," Ye Hao said with a smile. "Can I go in?"


    "What are you saying?" Fuguang said busy.


    "How about them?" Ye Hao pointed at Zixi Road.


    "Yes." How dare Fuguang refuse?


    Who is Ye Hao?


    Sovereign of Yanhuangzong!


    On the status can be equal to the master of the fairy court!


    Of course, Ye Hao still has some gaps with Xianting Lord in cultivation, but will it take a long time to catch up with Xianting Lord according to Ye Hao''s progress?


    "This friend of mine wants to ask the folding fan some questions." Ye Haogang said that he was here, "I arranged them to the front position."


    I have to say that floating light is very pretentious.


    "Then thank you very much." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The buoyant heart is beautiful.


    This is Ye Hao''s favor.


    Zixi and others were surprised.


    No one thought that Ye Hao and Fu Guang actually knew each other?


    This greatly exceeded their expectations.


    Fuguang took Ye Hao and his party directly to the frontmost position.


    This puzzled the monks who had come before.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Folding fan sons, aren''t they all invited to the Xianting line?"


    "When did Zixi become a family of Xianting?"


    "Even if Zixi is from the Xianting family, shouldn''t they sit so forward?"


    At the time of the discussion, the bull bull came out.


    He glanced at Zixi and others and immediately summoned Floating Light to him. "How did you bring them over?"


    "Do you know who is coming?" Fuguang whispered.


    "Who?" The voice of the cautious barbarian seeing Fuguang lowered involuntarily.


    "Legend of Tenglong Pavilion."


    "Ye Hao?"


    I saw a shocked look in the eyes of Fu Guang nodded the barbarian cow, "Where?"


    "Don''t look in your eyes," Fuguang quickly warned, "Master Ye Hao changed his appearance, and he didn''t want to reveal his identity. The fourth in the first row, yes, that''s it."


    The barbarian looked at Ye Hao without a trace, and immediately said, "We have to invite Master Ye Hao."


    "I asked Young Master Ye what he meant."


    "Okay, let me talk to the folding fan and the whirlwind." Manniu said and left.


    Fuguang walked to Ye Hao''s side and said, "Young Master Ye, fan they want to invite you in."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "You give me a reason."


    Fuguang immediately understood the meaning of Ye Hao, so he smiled and invited Ye Hao, "Brother Ye, go to my room for a drink."


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    Watching Ye Hao leave Ding Ning groaned involuntarily, "Don''t you just know Fuguang? What''s the arrogance?"


    "Brother Ding, when did Brother Ye become arrogant?" Shaohui couldn''t help but say."Don''t you find that this guy has always ignored us all?" Ding Ning said slowly as he watched Shaohui.

 1793 Chapter 1792 Joining the Fairy Court

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Study room with folding fan.


    Ye Hao came back to the study room of the folding fan with the floating light and recovered his original appearance.


    The folding fan son, the wild bull son, and the cyclone son quickly saluted Ye Hao.


    If there were any corners of the three folding fan sons before, their corners would have been smoothed out over the years.


    They are well aware that the existence of demon is not something they can challenge.


    Didn''t you see that Zhuoxing''er and Yulong son, who are stronger than them, both admonished in front of Fuxing?


    But the tyrannical Fuxing was vulnerable in front of Ye Hao.


    What does this mean?


    They are very clear.


    Ye Hao signaled that the three of them did not have to pay much courtesy, "This time I came to coincide."


    "Mr. Ye, did you come to Haotian''s tea party?" Folding Fan asked softly.


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "Mr. Ye, you must not underestimate Haotian." Shen Sheng, a bull cow, said, "Haotian was once tried by a warrior in Xianting, but the result of the trial was hit hard."


    "What will that war do?"


    "Fairy King Nine Floors."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably.


    "Interesting."


    Ye Hao seems to understand why Fuxing will follow Hao Tian.


    Hao Tian is really too powerful.


    "The warlord said that Haotian''s cultivation base is at least in the high order of the fairy king," said the whirlwind kid.


    Definitely.


    If it weren''t for this level, how could it be a warrior that would hit Xian Ting?


    Seeing Ye Hao''s face without the slightest fear, the folding fan son asked in surprise, "Ye son, do you seem to be quite sure?"


    "What''s the fear?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Young Master Ye, have you reached the high level of the fairy king?" The folding fan son seemed to realize something.


    "Is your Xianting''s intelligence so lagging behind?" Ye Hao asked in surprise.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you pay attention to Gao Zhongtian''s affairs?"


    "Yi Chongtian is now desperately developing his own strength, how much attention is paid to Gao Chongtian''s things?" The folding fan said softly.


    Ye Hao was relieved after thinking about it.


    The monks of low weight days are at a disadvantage against the monks of high weight days.


    Therefore, there are not many monks who have gone to heaven.


    Even if you go, just go to the double sky.


    Few people travel to Mietian.


    Not to mention the high-heavy sky like the sixth-heavy sky and the seventh-heavy sky.


    "Is Xian Ting still in front of the facade?" Ye Hao immediately asked.


    After hearing the words, the three fans were silent.


    After a while, the folding fan looked at the floating light, "Floating light, you are guarding outside the door."


    Fuguang seemed to realize something.


    After he walked out of the door, Shen Nian turned into a barrier to closely monitor the surroundings.


    The folding fan laid a barrier around him before he said, "This matter is the secret of Xian Ting, but you asked Ye Gongzi, we are not good to say." Ye Hao noticed the face of the folding fan here. Became very dignified.


    "The lord of the fairy court has heirs, but that one is not a mortal."


    "Ok?"


    "That is the reincarnation of the spirit."


    "God reincarnated?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Yes."


    "Are you surely a reincarnated god?"


    "I know you have a hard time believing this. In fact, if I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, it''s also difficult for me to believe it." The folding fan said in a deep voice. When I saw him, I felt ashamed."


    "Why have no gods been reincarnated in these years?"


    "He said that his avenue was incomplete and it was difficult to hit high levels, so he had to reincarnate and rebuild." The folding fan said softly, "but he also said that no one is qualified to reincarnate for reincarnation. Only the powerful can personally support it. May be reincarnated and rebuilt."


    Speaking of here, the fan fan said again, "The three of us who originally had no qualifications could not reach the giant, that is, the giant who only set foot under his point."


    "Order?"


    "He gave us a divine light."


    "Then did he teach you the secrets of magical powers?"


    "They passed on our demi-level exercises."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and then took out three bottles of sea soul liquid and handed them to them.


    "This is Sea Soul Liquid." Ye Hao said softly, "A drop will make you understand for a minute."


    The faces of the three folding fan boys showed surprise.


    This is Taoism!


    "I will not divulge this matter." Ye Hao assured the three fans.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the three of Fanfan''s sons were relieved.


    They are well aware that people like Ye Hao will certainly not be aimless.


    They chatted for a while and Ye Hao went to the hall under the protection of Fuguang.


    On the way, Ye Hao gave Fuguang a bottle of sea soul liquid.


    This floating light couldn''t recover from excitement for a long time.


    Ye Hao didn''t take long to return to the seat, and the three fans appeared in the meeting room.After the fan said something, he said, "There are mainly two things to invite you here today. First, everyone has a certain relationship with Xianting. We would like to take advantage of this opportunity to contact our feelings. Second, I also want to ask you on behalf of Xianting


    Want to join Xianting?"


    This is just throwing an olive branch.


    Tianjiao in Wenyanchang fell silent.


    Joining Xianting can get the resources of knighthood, but also lost some freedom, you have to be called by Xianting?


    It didn''t take long for a young girl to stand up, "I Liang Zi is willing to join the fairy court."


    "My Zhou Huai is willing to join Xianting."


    Soon a quarter of Tianjiao in the field stood up and said they would join Xianting.


    "Xianting has always been a gift to the monks who joined." The folding fan said he clapped his hands, and soon forty-two young girls were carrying a jade plate toward these arrogances who joined Xianting. A red Zhu Guo was placed on the plate.


    "So big Zhu Guo?"


    "Is these Zhu Guo afraid for thousands of years?"


    "These Zhu Guo can supplement the source of the monk."


    "The improvement of the source represents the increase of potential."


    "Xian Ting is so big."


    The forty-two Tianjiao''s eyes that joined Xianting showed surprise, while the eyes of more than one hundred monks who didn''t join Xianting were red.


    This has just been added to Xianting and there is such a reward. What if it is added?


    "Folding fan, I don''t know if I can join now?" said a middle-aged man with a bearded face.


    "Yes." The folding fan nodded.


    Hearing the fan fan saying this one after another, the monks stood up.


    In just a few breaths, forty-two monks joined Xianting.


    "Did you think about joining Xianting?" asked the folding fan, his face dignified."Think about it," the forty-two monks said in unison.

 1794 Chapter 1793 The Little Overlord

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Originally Xianting did not agree to give you Zhu Guo again." The folding fan whispered, "But I broke a case." Speaking of here, the folding fan son waved his hand and forty-two maids walked over with Zhu Guo .


    After receiving these days, Zhuo thanked the folding fan sons one by one.


    The folding fan said with a smile, "Okay, let''s talk about it next time."


    Speaking of here, the fan fan looked at Zixi Road, "Miss Zixi, do you have any questions?"


    Zixi stood up excitedly.


    She didn''t expect the folding fan to get to her first.


    She calmly calmed down before saying, "Folding fan son, I would like to ask how to cure the Yin veins?"


    "Yin Vein?" The folding fan stunned.


    This is the first time he heard about Yin Vein.


    "Everyone, who knows how to treat Yin veins?" The folding fan looked at the audience.


    "Yin Vein is a congenital constitution. The higher the cultivation level is, the stronger the yin qi is. It is almost impossible to cure it. Only the magic weapon with the yang attribute can be neutralized." The whirlwind son said at this time.


    "I''ve heard of a method that seeks a person of Yang mai, and yin and yang are reconciled. But there is another problem, that is, the qualification of yang mai must be similar to that of yin mai." said a young man.


    After hearing that, the crowd looked at the young man.


    "Isn''t this the court bully?"


    "Yes."


    "I remember that Xiaobawang seemed to have stepped into the realm of Dan 30 years ago?"


    "You are already an old Huang Li, and now the little bully is a second-class king."


    "Dam Master of the Second Grade of King Class? The talent is really smart."


    Ye Hao glanced at Xiaobawang with an intriguing look in his eyes.


    Through the sharing of memories, Ye Hao has recognized who the little bully is.


    At that time, the little bully challenged the alchemy to the alchemy, and it was not necessary to be abused by the demon.


    "Xiao Ba Wang, I don''t know why the Yang Mai person should be similar to the Yin Mai qualification?" Ding Ning couldn''t help asking.


    "If Yangmai¡¯s qualifications are strong, then Yangmai¡¯s person will go further. Going further means that Yangqi is more prosperous. The one in Yangmai is likely to devour the Yinmai in order to survive. The position is the same." The little bully said lightly.


    Wen Yan Shaohui''s face changed.


    Originally, he thought the green hairy monster was the last choice.


    Now I realize that it is not as simple as imagined.


    "Is there no other way?" Shaohui asked unwillingly.


    "In fact, it is not impossible." The little bully thought for a while.


    "What way?" Shaohui said brightly.


    "Reshape the meridians." Xiao Ba Shen Sheng said.


    "Can the meridians also be reshaped?" Shao Hui stunned.


    "Yes." Xiaobawang nodded. "If your sister is in Xianzun Realm, I can barely give it a try, but now your sister has set foot in Xianwang Realm, I can''t do anything." Since Zixi threw this Question, then it must be asked for yourself.


    "Is it possible for your master?" Shao Hui asked quickly."My teacher''s Dan Dao only reached the middle level of the king level, and I want to treat your sister. I estimate that only the peak of the king level." Xiaoba Wang shook his head gently, "And now there is no such thing for the whole heavy day. "Speaking of this, Shaohui couldn''t help remembering anything, "If you can find that


    , Saying that it cannot be done."


    "Who?" Shaohui asked excitedly.


    "When I was young and frivolous, I used to test the elixir with an unnamed monster, and the elixir of eleven-grade eleven was refined at the twelfth floor of the immortal master. The 12th floor of the Zun level." The little bully whispered.


    "Do you know where the unnamed son is now?"


    "do not know."


    Hearing Wu Ming''s words, Shaohui''s eyes showed disappointment.


    "Why do you have to find an unnamed son? We have a master of Dao Dao in a big day." Then a young man said with a smile.


    "Who?" The little bully looked suspiciously at the young man.


    "Yan Hao, the Sect Master of Yanhuang," said the young man. "Is his Dan Dao level weaker than the unnamed son?"


    "Yeah, Ye Gongzi was the twelfth grade pill master?"


    "If I can find Ye Gongzi, do I still need to worry about being cured?"


    "Please, do you think anyone can move Ye Gongzi?"


    "Whose face needs to be given to Ye Gongzi''s cultivation practice and status today?"


    "Young Master Ye is a kind person and may not help you."


    "Yeah, you might as well look for it."


    "Yonggongzi has always been a divine dragon, but he hasn''t seen the end. Didn''t I see that Yan Huangzong was all in charge of Tang Pianping and Kong Ying''er?"


    "Hao Tian didn''t invite Ye Gongzi? Just wait at the door."


    "I heard that the folding fan son had dealt with Ye Gongzi in those years, and then he could let the folding fan son be a referral."


    As the monks in the field talked eloquently, the folding fan really didn''t know what to say.


    Is Lord Zheng doing it next to Zixi?


    "Yang Gongzi." The folding fan son sounded to Ye Hao.


    "My Dan Dao has just set foot on the king-level peak, but I haven''t done it yet to reshape the meridian." Ye Hao responded, "I''ll talk about it after I read through the ancient books."


    When the folding fan heard this, he understood why Ye Hao didn''t have a big deal.


    How dare you love Ye Hao?


    and many more!


    What did Ye Hao just say?


    He said that his Dan Dao stepped on the king-level peak?


    So what is his martial art?


    I couldn''t calm down when I thought of folding fan.


    Because at the level of the king level, it is almost impossible to cross too many martial arts cultivation alchemy.


    In other words, Ye Hao''s martial arts training at least also reached the high level of the fairy king.


    And this is not ordinary high-end.


    "No wonder Ye Hao didn''t care so much about Haotian before?" The folding fan finally realized.


    It is not difficult to reshape the meridians.


    The problem is that Zixi''s cultivation base is too high, so it is too difficult to reshape.


    Then everyone threw away this topic and discussed other topics.


    Zixi looked anxious as a whole.


    Because tomorrow is the time when Haotian invites evil spirits.


    So will Ye Hao appear?


    If Ye Hao doesn''t appear, should he go to Yanhuangzong?


    At the same time, Zixi''s heart is also tempted.


    Zixi''s repair is almost out of control.


    If there is another breakthrough, how long can the Yangzhu that Ye Hao gave himself persist?


    Time passed slowly.


    It was only in the middle of the night that the discussion session ended.


    After the end, Zixi and others got up and left.


    Ye Hao smiled and said to Zixi, "I won''t go back at night."


    "You live here?" Zixi asked softly.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Well, tell me something." Zixi said seriously."I will."

 1795 Chapter 1794 Green Monster

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The tea party held by Haotian immediately attracted a master of the heaven.


    Who is not interested in this evil monster born out of nowhere?


    Pushing all the way, there is no opponent, even Fuxing, such an arrogant existence is subject to.


    This made them even more curious.


    However, many monks also questioned the tea party held by Haotian.


    "Hao Tian said about the demon of the human race came to discuss the issue of territorial division, but the devil of the human race includes only ten of them, and seven of them are in the Yanhuang Sect."


    "Yeah, if Yan Huangzong doesn''t come, what''s the point of this tea party?"


    "If Yan Huangzong''s evildoers don''t come, I don''t know if Haotian will be angry and angry?"


    "How can we be angry and angry? Could it be Yan Huangzong?"


    "Haotian''s strength is terrifying, Ye Hao may not be an opponent."


    "Have Ye Hao been defeated in these years? And don''t forget that Yan Huang Zong has seven evil spirits."


    But it is said so, but many monks still sharpen their heads and want to enter the tea party held by Haotian.


    Because entering the tea party, in addition to tasting high-level refreshments and drinks, you can also get Haotian''s preaching puzzles and Fuxing''s fortune rewards.


    In addition, you can make friends with big people.


    Who would give up this opportunity?


    Thousands of fairy kings gathered at the gate of the main palace of Rongcheng early in the morning.


    More than the fairy king.


    These guys all looked up at the door expectantly.


    In fact, they are not unaware that they are not qualified to enter it, but Li Qi''s heart still drives them to come here.


    Zixi and his team arrived here early in the morning and waited like other Tianjiao nearby.


    "So many fairy kings?" Shao Hui looked around in amazement.


    "Almost all the fairy kings in the heaven are attracted." Zi Xi said with a sigh.


    Who has such a momentum throughout the whole heaven?


    Only the powerful evildoer can do it.


    Seemingly beautiful.


    But compared to Haotian, what can you do?


    In the process of waiting for Zixi, Zuofanzi, Xiongniuzi and Xuanfengzi came here with a large number of strong men in Tenglongge.


    The voices of the three folding fan sons are very high, so they immediately attracted the attention of many monks.


    The folding fan looked at Zixi and nodded.


    Zixi nodded and quickly nodded in response.


    The folding fan son then walked to the door.


    At this time, a young woman said with a chuckle, "Hanxiang has seen the folding fan."


    "Can I take the people of my fairy court?" The folding fan pointed at dozens of young men and women behind him.


    Wen Yanhanxiang''s face showed an apologetic look, "Sorry, Master Haotian said that only giants are invited today. Those under the giants are not allowed to enter unless they hold an invitation letter."


    Hearing Hanxiang saying this, the folding fan groaned a bit, turned around and looked at Zixi¡¯s eyes with guilt, ¡°Miss Zixi, sorry, I can¡¯t take you in.¡±


    Zixi stunned.


    Folding fan actually wanted to bring himself in?


    This this--?


    Soon Zixi woke up and hurriedly said, "Thank you, Fan Fan."


    The folding fan nodded and entered with Manu Niu and Cyclone.


    The Xianting strongman who came with the folding fan stayed outside,


    "Zixi, do you want to go in?" At this moment a figure leaned to Zixi''s side.


    Zixi saw a disgusted look in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter if you want it or not."


    "Zi Xi, you must have seen it, and the folding fan can''t help you." The person who came was not someone else, it was the green hairy monster. When he said this, a purple gold invitation appeared in his hand. Shaking, "Look what this is?"


    "Invitation letter?" Zi Xi exclaimed.


    Unless there is a certain identity, Tianjiao has no chance to enter.


    But Zixi didn''t expect that there was an invitation letter in the hands of the green fur monster?


    "As long as you promise to marry me, I will give you this invitation letter." The green hair monster said with a smile on his front teeth.


    Zixi heard this and said, "Please leave."


    "Zixi, there is really no way for your Yin veins to be combined with the Yang veins." The green hairy monster looked at Zixi seriously and said, "I have consulted Fuxing son about your Yin veins, but Fuxing son said There is no way."


    "Have you asked Mr. Fuxing?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you say that I can see you if I can see you?"


    "I promised to do things for Master Fuxing."


    Hearing here, Zixi suddenly understood how the invitation from the green monster came.


    How dare you give it to Fuxing?


    Zixi was silent.


    "Zi Xi."


    "Green monster, please stay away from my sister." Shaohui saw the green monster chattering and pushed him, and after the green monster took a few steps back, his eyes were full of irritation. "You boy, I am Your future brother-in-law."


    "How could my brother-in-law be so ugly with you?"


    "you."


    "Zhengde, have you endured hard these days?" Just then a gentle voice rang out in the voice of the green hairy monster.


    The green hair monster''s eyes showed surprise.


    He looked at the figure walking in amazement.


    "How do you know my name is Zhengde?"


    "If you want to know nature, you know." Ye Hao said that he threw a bead to the green hairy monster here, "Here."


    After the green monster took the bead, she felt that the restless yang in her body gradually calmed down.


    "King-level Yinzhu." The green fury screamed.


    Wang Ji Yin Zhu''s theory is more valuable than Wang Ji Yin Zhu.


    "Brother, what do you do for the green king monster such a precious king-level Yinzhu?" Shaohui couldn''t help saying.


    In Shaohui''s mind, the green hairy monster is not a good person.


    "Do you know what the green hairy monster in your mouth is doing?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "Isn''t it the same as my sister''s behavior?"


    "His cultivation practice is indeed the same as your sister''s middle-level fairy king. The difference is that Zhengde''s cultivation practice is the sixth floor of the fairy king, but your sister is the fourth floor of the fairy king." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing.


    "How is it possible?" Shaohui shocked.


    In fact, Shaohui is more than shocked at this moment?


    Zixi was also shocked and didn''t know what to say."Zhengde suffered more than ten times as much as your sister at this time, but he hasn''t taken any compulsory measures against your sister now. To be honest, even I admire him a little bit." Ye Hao said quietly, "You know Why is his hair green?" Ye Hao doesn''t wait here


    Shao Hui asked, "The green on his head is actually a very rare ice algae. Without these ice algae to help suppress it, he would have been unable to hold it. But as his cultivation continued, he continued to climb the ice. Algae can''t hold it anymore."


    Zixi looked at the Green Hair Monster in amazement and said, "Is everything Ye Gongzi said true?" "What about him?" The Green Hair monster blushed.

 1796 Chapter 1759 The Devil Arrives

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What is he bullshit?" The green monster blushed.


    "He really loves you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What nonsense?" Zi Xi glared at Ye Hao.


    "Brother, why do you know so much?" Shao Hui said curiously.


    Ye Haogang looked not far away to say anything.


    Not far away, a cold, black figure led a bright woman toward the gate.


    Ye Hao''s mouth twitched involuntarily.


    "What is this guy doing?"


    At that time, the figure dressed in black seemed to sense something. He looked at Ye Hao from afar, and there was a faint color in the corner of his mouth. "How about the wife I chose for you?"


    "Don''t make trouble," Ye Hao hurriedly said.


    "This girl has been with me for such a long time, don''t you still let me abandon her?" The demon said lightly.


    The girl in the mouth of the devil is no one else.


    It is the Di Xinyue of the Di family.


    When the Di family recruited his son-in-law for Di Xinyue, the demon broke into the Di family, and abused the little bully with a beautiful dazzle. Then he fought a battle with the Di family''s ancestor Di Heng. After having settled the Di family ancestor, he took Di Xinyue away.


    Di Xinyue has been with the demons all these years.


    Di Xinyue received many of the many achievements of the Devil, so Di Xinyue is actually a giant now.


    Seeing the deity eating the deflated heart devil, he laughed and said, "Give me a fortune-telling character."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Cultivate Di Xinyue into a demon."


    "Are you real?"


    "Do you think I''m playing with you?"


    Ye Hao took a deep look at the demons, "I will give you later."


    "okay."


    "How are you devouring the devil?"


    "Now it has risen to the tenth floor of the fairy king."


    "Is it so fast?" Ye Hao was taken aback.


    "Does the devil''s body contain all the realms of realism?" Xinmo said with a smile.


    "Still pay attention to polishing the realm."


    "You can rest assured," the demon said lightly. "I won''t joke about my future."


    Speaking of which, the demon walked to Hanxiang''s side in a frenzy.


    "I heard that who is holding the tea party here?"


    "Master Haotian." Han Xiang emphasized with a sullen face.


    "The name is not important." The demons interrupted impatiently. "I asked if there was anything delicious in it?"


    Fragrant has a messy feeling!


    Are you eating it?


    "Please show your invitation letter."


    "What invitation letter?"


    "That''s the invitation letter?" Han Xiang said a purple gold invitation letter appeared in his hand.


    "Are you saying this?" The demon glanced at Di Xinyue. "Crescent, can you give me a hair?"


    Di Xinyue is unknown, so she still cut off a hair and handed it to the demon.


    The demon took the heart that Di Xinyue passed over, and then handed Hanxiang Road, "Give you an invitation."


    Han Xiang was immediately angry.


    Is this fucking hair?


    When Hanxiang was about to say something, she was shocked to find that the hair passed by the demon had turned into a purple-gold invitation.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Am I not looking at flowers?"


    "This guy really has an invitation?"


    "The giants don''t need invitations at all. The invitations are all Tianjiao monks. The question is which Tianjiao dares to ridicule Haotian?"


    "Is this a blind-eye method?" Many monks felt that the demon gave the incense to the blind-eye method, but after they repeatedly verified it, they were shocked to find that it was a real invitation.


    Han Xiang was personally responsible for the invitation.


    So how did she not know the authenticity of the invitation letter?


    Did anyone give the invitation letter to this one?


    With such a thought, Han Xiang opened the invitation.


    Han Xiang froze immediately.


    Because this invitation letter is blank.


    "Blank invitation?" Han Xiang looked at the heart demons in consternation.


    "I''m sorry, now I have it." The devil said, pointing to the invitation in Hanxiang''s hand.


    Hanxiang looked down, didn''t it?


    "What is this blind eye?"


    "Isn''t it important to block the eyes? The important thing is can I go in?" the demon asked narrowly.


    Hanxiang did not respond but contacted Fuxing immediately.


    Just when the impatient and other impatiently appeared, Fuxing''s figure appeared at the door.


    He strode to Hanxiang''s side in a stride, took the invitation letter from her hand, and looked sharply, "Are you impatient?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t mess with Haotian son''s tea party, aren''t you living impatiently?"


    "Haotian is your father? It''s so flattering?" said the demon faintly.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    The demon''s words are humiliating!


    How can the demon not be angry?


    "Finding death." Fuxing in anger smashed towards the demon with a punch.


    The power of terror burst like a storm and the waves burst at once. The momentary fluctuations made the monks in the audience change their colors.


    But what no one thought was that Fuxing''s punch in the heart of the demons would make it difficult to move forward.


    "how is this possible?"


    This sentence is not only what Fu Xing wants to ask, but the monks in the audience also want to ask.


    "Fu Xing actually set foot on the sixth floor of the fairy king."


    "The attack just now wasn''t necessarily able to stop even the strongest seven-layer fairy king."


    "The one who stopped by vigor alone."


    "Who is that one?"


    But when the monk on the court was inexplicable, the little bully''s eyes widened.


    "It''s him, it''s him, it''s him."


    Speaking of the little bully, he ran to Zixi¡¯s side, ¡°Zixi, that is the Dan Dao strongman that I mentioned to you and tyrannyed me. Seeing his current cultivation at least reached the high level of the fairy king, then his Dan Dao may reach the peak of the king."


    Zixi got excited when he heard this saying.


    When Zixi was about to step forward, she saw her heart moving.


    brush!


    The speed of the demon is almost extreme.


    The monks in the audience couldn''t even catch the movement of the demon, they saw Fuxing kicked into the distance like a dead dog, a big hole appeared in the chest, and blood was gurgling.


    "Young Master." Hanxiang exclaimed.


    When Hanxiang didn''t rush to Fuxing''s side, a young man dressed in white appeared beside Fuxing.


    With his big hand, he detained Fuxing in his hand, and then the young man in white took out a medicine king to take Fuxing. After a few breaths, Fuxing woke up leisurely. When Fuxing saw who was in front of him, he was sad and indignant. , "Son, you want to avenge me."


    "You look at it." The young man in white said Fu Xing to Hanxiang standing beside him.


    Immediately, the youth in white slowly walked towards the demon.


    "Are you going to give me an explanation?"


    "Who are you?" The demon is still so immortal.


    The white man''s eyes burst into coldness, and he immediately vacated and started to walk towards the demon.


    direct!


    overbearing!


    Come up and suppress the demon!And in this humiliating way!

 1797 Chapter 976 Hao Tian is abused

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Who is the white man?


    Fairy Haotian!


    This demon who is determined to unify the human race has never put any peers in his eyes.


    Ye Hao, the lord of Yanhuang Zong, is no exception.


    This guy who didn''t know where to beat Fuxing at his tea party just didn''t give him a face.


    Then suppress it!


    It''s that simple!


    It''s that straightforward!


    It''s so domineering!


    A fierce cold light burst into the eyes of the demon.


    "If you want to step on Lao Tzu''s head, I think you are living impatiently." When the devil said here, he said indifferently, "Junlin Jiuzhongtian."


    As the voice of the demons fell, a terrible momentum spread from the demons.


    This trend is dominated by the sky.


    Panic as if majesty.


    Most of the monks on the field and Haotian froze.


    Their bodies were strongly suppressed in the field by this force.


    Don''t dare to move!


    Can''t move!


    At this moment they felt that their life and death were all in the hands of the demon.


    Ye Hao''s eyes revealed an intriguing look.


    Ye Hao knew that the Green Demon King of the Heart Demon Cultivated in the Three Thousand Realms.


    But apparently the demons have improved the King''s Landing of the Three Thousand Realms.


    Ye Hao found that the improved Junlin Jiuzhongtian was more than ten times stronger than before.


    There have been many inheritances of the heart demons in recent years. Furthermore, the heart demons have inherited the inheritance of the demon god. It is not difficult to improve the King of Three Thousand Realms.


    "Want to imprison me?" Hao Tian felt an angry look in his eyes after being imprisoned.


    It was shocking that the devil really imprisoned himself, but angry that he was imprisoned?


    "Break me." As Haotian released all the dormant mana in his body, the terrifying might instantly broke through the heart demon and solidified Junlin Jiuzhongtian.


    The fairy king who watched Haotian''s mighty coercion partly exclaimed.


    "Fairy King eight floors."


    "Hao Tian actually set foot on the eighth floor of the fairy king?"


    "Isn''t the promotion of evil spirits more difficult than Tianjiao countless times?"


    "It is indeed more difficult to improve the evil spirit than Tianjiao, but the resources of the evil spirit are also countless times that of Tianjiao, but I heard that the progress of the evil spirit is similar to that of Tianjiao."


    "Yeah, I can still understand if Haotian is the middle level of Immortal King now, but now that Haotian has reached the high level of Immortal King, I can''t accept it anyway."


    "I know that one is going to be unlucky."


    After breaking free, Haotian gazed sharply at the heart demon, "You are defeated within three strokes."


    Haotian didn''t say too much.


    Because he is not sure whether the demon has exerted all his strength?


    "Fairy King Nine Floors? I''m so scared." The devil chuckled.


    Seeing the look of the demon, I don¡¯t know why Haotian had a bad hunch?


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the demon''s body blossomed with a power that was not inferior to him, and immediately Haotian felt that the terrible power wound him like a spider silk.


    "Break me." Hao Tian growled.


    "I respect the heavens and the earth." At that moment, the devil said again.


    The power in the surroundings of the moment has skyrocketed several times on the original basis.


    Hao Tian groaned meridian and was hurt by this terrible momentum.


    The heart magic spin slowly walked towards Haotian.


    As the distance between each other becomes closer, the trend becomes greater.


    Haotian felt that both the body and the soul were imprisoned.


    "Ah!" Hao Tian shouted tragically.


    Can Haotian not be angry?


    You have nothing to do with it.Was his mother imprisoned?


    "What''s the roar?" The devil frowned, "I ask you, do you have any good wine and good food here?"


    Haotian''s head couldn''t turn around.


    "Have."


    "Can my wife and I go in to eat?"


    "what."


    "Can it?"


    "Can-can." Hao Tian busy.


    After hearing the words, the demon put away that momentum and fell lightly beside Di Xinyue. "Go, they agreed."


    Di Xinyue''s eyes are full of worship.


    The monks who watched Di Xinyue holding the demon into the gate were unable to recover for a long time.


    This includes Zixi.


    "Ah, I forgot about the business." Zi Xi said angrily.


    In fact, this is no wonder Zixi.


    Don¡¯t talk about Zixi in the scene just now, even if the giants are all quelled.


    Who would have thought that Haotian, the eighth floor of the fairy king, would be suppressed by a mysterious guy.


    "Is your business going to find that guy?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Yeah." Zixi just noticed that Ye Hao called the demon guy.


    Is this name wrong?


    "I will take you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Xi just said Zi Hao and took Zi Xi toward the gate.


    Ye Hao was stopped by a young man as soon as he reached the gate.


    "Please show your invitation letter."


    "There was no invitation letter just now," Ye Hao said lightly. "Why? Is it to be treated differently?"


    Hearing disdain from the young man''s eyes.


    Who is that?


    Even the Lord who can suppress Haotian?


    Who dares to keep him out?


    "In short, you can''t enter without an invitation letter." The young man said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao thought for a moment and seemed to understand what he was, pointing at Hao Tiandao not far away, "Can I just beat him up."


    The young man was stunned.


    Zixi stunned.


    Haotian froze.


    The monks in the field also froze.


    What did Ye Hao say?


    He said he would beat Haotian as well?


    Does he know what he is talking about?


    Hao Tian looked at Ye Hao, and his eyes showed a terrible color, "You will pay for your ignorance."


    "I don''t know if I''m ignorant, I just know that if I let you come, you have to roll over obediently." Speaking of this, Ye Hao''s eyes revealed a magical man, "roll over."


    Hao Tian was furious.


    What did Ye Hao say?


    He said let him roll over?


    But the next moment Haotian found in horror that his body slipped uncontrollably in the direction of Ye Hao.


    In the process of slipping, neither the body nor the soul is controlled by himself.


    This feeling is even more terrifying than what was imprisoned by the demon just now.


    When Hao Tian slipped to Ye Hao, he couldn''t help but slump on the ground.


    "Can you tell me now, what price do I have to pay?" Ye Hao looked at Hao Tiandao with a smile.


    Hao Tian''s face appeared with horror, "What have you done to me?"


    "Idiot, this is supernatural, understand?" Ye Hao said unkindly.


    "How could there be such a magical power in the world?" Hao Tian didn''t believe it.


    "Do you understand the realm of magical powers?" Ye Hao said lightly. "As long as you are in my realm, your life and death are in my hands. So do you understand?"


    "Domain? How can you master this power?" Hao Tian''s pupil shrank fiercely."You don''t know much about it? Do I have to explain it to you?" Ye Hao glanced at Hao Tian.

 1798 Chapter 1797 You Hurry Up

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Absolute territory!


    Ye Hao just used the god-level exercise in the absolute domain.


    Therefore, even if Haotian has more qualities, it is useless.


    "Who are you?" Hao Tian asked Ye Hao staring at Ye Hao.


    "What do you say?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Hao Tian looked at Ye Hao carefully.


    However, no matter how Hao Tian peeped, he could not see Ye Hao''s deity.


    "Are you the evil spirit of Gao Chongtian?" Haotian could only guess.


    "Gao Chongtian''s evil spirits haven''t thought of it yet, and they are still fighting in Liu Chongtian." Ye Hao said that he had restored his original appearance.


    Hao Tian''s face changed wildly, "Are you Ye Hao, Sect Master of Yanhuang Sect?"


    Ye Hao''s portrait Hao Tian was naturally seen.


    "what happened?"


    "Why do you humiliate me like this?" Hao Tian said in aggrieved expression.


    "It''s just a matter of developing your Zhongyu well. What do you say you''re doing nothing about Dongyu when you are idle?" Ye Hao said lightly. "How many resources, how many populations, and how many dynasties does Dongyu have? Compared with Zhongyu?"


    Dongyu is not as bad as Ye Hao said.


    But the Eastern Region is indeed not as good as the Central Region.


    "Don''t I want to ventilate with you in advance?" Haotian can only say this at this time.


    "Do you want to ventilate me or give me a chance?" Ye Hao said bluntly. "Today I am here to give you a warning. It doesn''t matter to me how you struggle with Zhongyu, but If you touch your fingertips, you will lose you."


    Speaking of the last four words, a haunted murderous opportunity permeated from Ye Hao''s body.


    This murderous act turned into a thunderous thunder exploding across the entire Rongcheng.


    All the monks in Rongcheng were taken aback.


    "Fairy King Nine Floors."


    "Ye Hao''s cultivation base has set foot on the ninth floor of the fairy king."


    "Oh my god, how did Ye Hao do it?"


    "Originally, I thought that Hao Tian was incredible on the eighth floor of the fairy king, but who could have thought that Ye Hao had actually stepped on the nineth floor of the fairy king."


    Just as the monks discussed the whole scene, Zi Xi around Ye Hao was completely stunned.


    Ye Hao holding his hand just now?


    Sect Master Yanhuang?


    The first person in evil spirits?


    Zixi felt that she was dreaming.


    Correct!


    dream!


    But the thunder in the air is so real, and his soul trembling is so real.


    Haotian''s face was pale, "How could you enter the country so fast?"


    "You can have eight layers of fairy kings, why can''t I have nine layers of fairy kings?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    Ye Hao''s words made Hao Tian speechless.


    That makes sense!


    But why can''t I accept it?


    Taking a deep breath, Haotian invited, "Please."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao looked at Zixi Road beside him.


    "what?"


    "Go in."


    "Ah-good-what?" Zixi said in a daze.


    "Go in." When Ye Hao said these two words, the sound wave turned into a voiceless mantra, sweeping away the complex emotions in Zi Xi''s heart, allowing Zi Xi to calm down in the shortest time.


    Zixi, who calmed down, finally realized what had happened.


    "Master Ye," Zixi saluted Ye Hao respectfully.


    I didn¡¯t know Ye Hao¡¯s identity before. Now that I know Ye Hao¡¯s identity is not good manners, I don¡¯t understand the rules.


    Ye Hao Xu helped with a smile and said, "No need to be polite."


    "Are you really the Sect Master of Yanhuang Sect?" Zixi''s beautiful eyes sparkled with splendor.


    "It''s a fake replacement."


    "Why didn''t you reveal your identity before?"


    "Can you play well if you show your identity?"


    Ye Hao''s answer left Zi Xi speechless.


    "Go."


    "Wait." Zixi hurriedly said.


    "how?"


    "Can you bring my younger brother in too?" Zi Xi said a little embarrassedly.


    "Shaohui, come here." Ye Hao waved towards Shaohui.


    Shaohui hurried over.


    "Big Brother, are you really Sect Master Yanhuang?" Shaohui just said that Zixi''s face just changed. "What should I say? I want to call Sect Master Ye."


    Shaohui threw out his tongue, "Master Ye."


    Ye Hao waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to be so polite."


    "The rules are the rules." Zixi said stubbornly.


    There is nothing bad about being compliant.


    How many people have died because of unruly rules this year?


    Otherwise, just say Ye Hao.


    Zixi disrespected him, Ye Hao did not make a statement.


    But what if Yan Huangzong''s senior executives know that they can let go of Zixi?


    "Go."


    I have to say that Ye Hao''s face is very big.


    Because it was Haotian who accompanied him throughout the journey.


    But this is also reasonable.


    Where is Ye Hao''s identity cultivation center?


    Haotian was able to lay spectrum in front of Ye Hao before, but now after being beaten by Ye Hao, Haotian would be dead if he laid the spectrum again.


    "Sect Master Ye, do you know the origin of that one?" Hao Tian asked in a low voice on the way to the courtyard.


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Then you can see through his powers?"


    "It''s a bit like Qing Mo''s Junlin Sanqianjie." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Well, the master of Fuxing just told me that the inheritance may come from the Green Demon." Hao Tianying said, "But the Green Devil''s Junlin 3000 Realm is not as strong as him."


    "People can make improvements."


    "But this is too much improvement."


    "Shall you ask him why?" Ye Hao asked narrowly.


    "Forget it." Haotian shook his head.


    At first glance, the devil is a lord of violence.


    Although Haotian is also a master of violence, when Haotian is not the opponent of the demon, Haotian does not like the demon who advocates violence.


    Ye Hao After they came to the courtyard, all the monks in the field stood up except for their demons.


    Although they didn''t go out in the war just now, it doesn''t mean that their minds didn''t see it.


    They didn''t know how Ye Hao''s hand came, so they didn''t want to abuse Haotian in their hearts.


    Who dares not give face to such a powerful existence?


    But when these monks saw that the demons had not stood up, they were wondering what Ye Hao would do?


    While these monks are paying attention, Haotian is also paying attention.


    I have to say that Haotian''s heart is excited at this moment, and there is even a small expectation.


    You guys fight, fight hard, play hard.


    Perhaps Ye Hao heard the thoughts in Hao Tian''s heart Ye Hao walked towards the demon.


    There was tension on Di Xinyue''s pretty face.


    She quickly pulled the clothes of the demon to signal the demon to stand up.


    But the demon was ignored.


    Di Xinyue couldn''t help anxiously, "You''re getting up."


    Di Xinyue must be in a hurry.


    Before Di Xinyue felt that the younger generation of demons was the best in the world, but after seeing Ye Hao''s shot, this kind of thinking changed.The demon may not be Ye Hao''s opponent.

 1799 Chapter 1798 Fighting with the Devil

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Di Xinyue was very worried about Ye Hao''s anger.


    Ye Hao was actually angry.


    When Ye Hao walked in front of the demon, the demon raised his eyes.


    At the next moment, two terrifying eyes meet and collide in mid-air.


    The terrible shock wave spreads like a stormy wave all around.


    Seeing this scene, Haotian hurriedly blocked.


    Because if he does not block, the existence of the entire city''s main palace is between the two.


    But what shocked Haotian was that even if he tried his best, he couldn''t stop Ye Hao and the heart demons from blasting the resulting shock waves.


    The monks in the field saw this scene and quickly shot to help.


    But even then they still struggle very hard.


    Click!


    That was the sound of a broken table.


    The demon shook his shoulders, looked down at the broken table, and immediately looked up at Ye Haodao, "How could your mental strength be so arrogant?"


    "Why can''t my mental power be so arrogant?"


    "I got the great consummation from the demon god."


    "I also have this level of Sorcery."


    The demon gave Ye Hao a deep look, "I''m not as good as you."


    "Isn''t it normal to be as good as me?" Ye Hao patted the demon''s shoulder. "Work slowly, maybe one day you will surpass me?"


    The demons pouted, "Take away your hand."


    Ye Hao laughed.


    That Demon God''s cultivation status in the Divine Realm will not be too high, otherwise it will not be sealed by the monks of the nineth heaven.


    Therefore, the starting point of the demon is not as high as that of Ye Hao. Furthermore, Ye Hao has melted many exercises into a furnace, and even walked out of his own way-Dao.


    There is a more important point.


    Ye Hao has been practicing for a long time.


    Without saying anything else, it was said that with the help of stone statues, it took thousands of years to realize the time.


    The pupils who watched Ye Hao turn away and leave Hao Tian shrunk fiercely.


    Even this mysterious young man in black is not Ye Hao''s opponent?


    He looked real.


    Mental power is still inferior to the demons.


    "The evil in the evil." Haotian secretly said.


    At first, Haotian was disdainful after hearing the name Ye Hao.


    But now Haotian has to reexamine this issue.


    The civilization of Nineth Heaven is far higher than that of Nineth Heaven. Since Ye Hao could break out such a reputation in Nineth Heaven, then it certainly makes sense.


    Zixi and Shaohui were shocked.


    When Ye Hao and the heart demons conflicted just now, these two were also worried.


    After all, the strength of the demons is there.


    After seeing Ye Hao sitting in a hurry, they finally understood why Ye Hao was called the young master of the younger generation.


    Not everyone is eligible for such a title?


    Does anyone have the ability to hold this title?


    Fuxing challenged Ye Hao and failed.


    Scourge challenges Ye Hao and fails.


    Haotian challenged Ye Hao and failed.


    The demon challenged Ye Hao and failed.


    No matter how strong his opponent is, Ye Hao remains undefeated.


    But what makes the opponent desperate is that no one knows Ye Hao''s limit?


    After Ye Hao was seated, the monks in the field were seated one after another.


    And they looked at Ye Hao''s eyes in awe.


    "The king of the younger generation."


    "A well-deserved existence."


    "No wonder the younger generation of Jiu Zhongtian is pushed horizontally."


    "I just wanted to know that when Ye Hao crossed the robbery, how many thousands of miles of robbery did he cross?"


    "Hao Tiandu''s robbery is all three thousand miles of robbery. Do you think Ye Gongzi can''t?"


    "I don''t know if it''s a double robbery?"


    "It really is possible."


    As the monks in the field discussed, Haotian whispered, "Master Ye, don''t you know that when you cross the robbery, you''re crossing the double robbery cloud?"


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Is it triple?" Hao Tian''s eyes widened.


    "How is it possible?" Ye Hao smiled.


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Hao Tian subconsciously felt that Ye Haodu was the robber of three thousand miles.


    In other words, it is exactly the same as yourself.


    Thinking of here Haotian''s heart rekindled a trace of war.


    What is a momentary loss?


    Is it not as good as Ye Hao after he has set foot in the semi-god realm?


    "You scared me to death just now." Di Xinyue said by pulling the flayer''s clothes.


    "What are you afraid of?" The devil said haha. "Do you think the gap between me and Ye Hao is really big? It''s just some slight gaps."


    The words of the demon made many monks look at it.


    They thought it really was the case.


    How strong is Ye Hao?


    As strong as Haotian, he has no ability to play against Ye Hao.


    It is a miracle that the heart demons can fight against Ye Hao.


    "This senior." At this time, Shaohui ran to the demon''s demon and gave a courtesy.


    "What''s the matter?" The demon glanced at Shaohui.


    "Can you heal my sister?" Shaohui said, pointing at Zixi not far away, "My sister has ice veins."


    "Ice Vein?" Wen Yan''s demons looked at Zixi and shook his head a moment later, "Your sister''s cultivation base has reached the fourth level of the fairy king, and she wants to reshape her meridians to achieve the peak of the king level. There is not much practice of Dan Dao, Dan Dao level has only reached the ninth level of the king level."


    "Nine-level king level?"


    The monks in the audience were shocked.


    Because there is no such high king of the whole heaven!


    "I don''t know when you can reach the peak of the king level?"


    "If I want to practice, it would be ten or eight years." The devil said after thinking for a while.


    "It will take so long?" Shaohui said sinkingly.


    "I have three time spars here." At this time Haotian took out three time spars calmly and said.


    Seeing Haotian take out three time spar Shaohui, his eyes lit up.


    Three time spars represent three years.


    "Sister, I remember you also have a time spar there." Shaohui looked at Zixi Road.


    Zixi nodded and took out a time spar.


    What Shaohui didn''t expect was that the demon shook his head slightly, "I have the spar of time. If I want to, I can raise Dan Dao to the level of a king-level peak at any time, but it is very complicated to reshape the meridian, even Dan Dao Xiu Wei, who has a king-level pinnacle, does not mean that shaping can be shaped."


    "Are you not sure?" Shaohui said a little nervously.


    "It''s not a matter of uncertainty, mainly because I don''t want to heal your sister, because it is too much time and energy." The demon said lightly, "I might as well practice this time?"


    Shaohui couldn''t help but stunned.


    He wanted to stop talking about Zixi.


    "Sister." Shaohui sniffed when he returned to his seat, his eyes red.


    "What''s crying, isn''t it just to reshape the meridians?" Ye Hao glanced at Shaohui. "I help your sister to reshape it." Ye Hao''s words made Shaohui''s eyes wide, and he grabbed Ye excitedly. Hao''s arm asked with great anticipation, "You-can you really help my sister reshape the meridians?"

 1800 Chapter 1799th Yin and Yang Veins

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Reshaping the meridians is just a trivial matter. I can help your sister reshape at any time." Ye Hao looked at Shaohui calmly and said, "But have you thought about reshaping the meridians?"


    "What do you mean?" Shaohui said in a daze.


    "Your sister can get to the point where she is today. It can be said that she completely relied on the power of the Yin Vein. If I reshape the meridian for your sister, your sister''s path of cultivation will come to an end." Ye Hao said here Looking at Zixi Road, "I don''t know if you ever thought about it?" "No." Wen Yan Zixi shook his head. "I have been struggling on the death line all these years, and the breakthrough is happy for others. , But for me it is the dynamite of death." Zixi paused, "If Sect Master Ye can help me solve the Yin vein, even if my path to cultivation


    At the head, I am also willing."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "Actually, I''m thinking about the feasibility of one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Zi Xi asked curiously.


    "Complement your yin vein with Zhengde''s yang vein. This will not only solve your problem, but also your cultivation will soar faster." Ye Hao said softly, "You may all be able to climb to the fairy king in the future Pinnacle."


    "Yin Vein and Yang Vein complement each other, this can be operated." The demon''s eyes lighted up, "I can help."


    "You are not the pinnacle, would you like to help a wool?" Ye Hao rolled his heart.


    The Dao Dao of the Demon differed greatly from Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao doesn''t think how much help the demons can help?


    "Dare you look down on me?" The demon widened his eyes.


    Ye Hao didn''t look at the demons anymore.


    But the whole monk was detonated by Ye Hao''s words.


    peak?


    What did Ye Hao just say?


    He said that the demons are not the peak?


    In other words, Ye Hao is at its peak.


    King-level Peak Master?


    The monks who think of the audience here have a messy feeling.


    The entire fairy field of the Dan Master at this level has never appeared, okay?


    "I''m looking up the relevant information now, just give me three days." Ye Hao thought and looked at the Green Hair Monster, "Zhengde, do you want to challenge?"


    "I don''t know how sure you are, Lord Ye?" Zheng De said in a deep voice.


    "Eight percent." Ye Hao said softly, "but I have absolute certainty that even if it is not shaped into the Yin and Yang veins in ancient books, it would be no problem to be shaped into a normal meridian."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying Zhengde was busy, "All depends on Ye Zongzhu''s arrangement."


    "But there is one more thing to deal with before reshaping your meridians."


    "what''s up?"


    "The resources consumed to rebuild the meridians are an astronomical figure." Ye Hao slowly looked at Zhengde.


    "I don''t know how much it will cost?" Zhengde said softly.


    "Remodeling the meridians requires demon vein flowers, blood mist grass, and Tianxin grass." Ye Hao reported a dozen flavors of Chinese herbal medicine in one breath.


    After listening to Zhengde, he said, "Master Ye, I don''t know much about these medicinal herbs. You can tell me how much these medicinal herbs cost." "The first three of these medicinal herbs that Ye Gongzi said are king Medicinal herbs, the first kind of demon vein flower Double Sky once auctioned a flower, I remember that it seemed to be auctioned at 280 million yuan, and the blood mist grass and Tianxin grass theory value is not cheaper than the demon vein flower, that is, single three flavor The main value is about ten


    More than 100 million."At this time a giant youth in the field said.


    Zhengde has a sense of ignorance.


    It stands to reason that Zhengdexiu is worth one billion yuan.


    The problem is that Zhengde needs to buy a magic weapon of the Yin attribute from time to time to suppress the yang in the body. Now, even Zhengde can''t even take out one hundred million yuan?


    "One billion, I''m out." Fu Xing said with a swollen nose and blue face.


    Zhengde has returned to Fuxing.


    Fuxing took out 10 billion yuan to buy the heart of a fairy six-tier strongman.


    "It''s not one billion." Ye Hao said lightly. "The auxiliary medicine needs three hundred million."


    "Thirty-three million?" Fu Xing pondered, and said, "It''s okay."


    "You seem to have forgotten one thing."


    "what''s up?"


    "I have spent time and energy, shouldn''t I be paid?" Ye Hao glanced at Fu Xing, "or do you think I am a King-level Peak Master, and I call it and wave away?"


    Hearing Ye Hao¡¯s mention of Wang Xing Zun level pinnacles, Fu Xing¡¯s face changed.


    The Dan master at this level must give a three-point thin face even if he is a demigod.


    How can he himself sway to such an existence?


    "I don''t know how much compensation Ye Sect Master needs?"


    "One billion."


    Fuxing''s heart trembled uncontrollably.


    If the billions are counted again, doesn''t it mean that you have to pay 2.3 billion?


    Fuxing did not bargain.


    He knew that the price proposed by Ye Hao was not too high.


    You should know that the Dan master at the level of Ye Hao doesn''t talk about a big day, even if there is such a Dan master in the entire Seventh Heaven, they are talking about both.


    Ye Hao asks for the price, you have to pinch your nose to admit it.


    "Reshaping ordinary meridians is very simple, I can help you shape it at any time, but this result is that your life is standing still." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The green hair monster hesitated and asked, "How much does it cost to reshape the Yin and Yang veins?"


    Hearing the green monster asking Fuxing''s mouth, he couldn''t help but smoked.


    Damn.


    How dare you ask?


    "If you reshape the yin and yang veins, the price will be ten times." Ye Hao looked at Zhengde Road with a smile.


    The green monster looked at Fu Xing suddenly.


    Fu Xing shook his head quickly, "I don''t have so much money."


    Does Fuxing have so much money?


    There must be.


    The problem is that if this is the case, Fuxing will be hollowed out.


    How could Fuxing be willing to do such a thing?


    When Fu Xing said this, the green hair monster''s eyes showed a dull color.


    There is no doubt that the green hairy monster wants to shape the Yin and Yang veins, because in this way he can go further in the future.


    "In fact, I can help you shape it for free." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Really?"


    "The premise is that you have to join Yan Huangzong." Ye Hao looked at the green hair monster and said calmly.


    "This." The green hair monster''s eyes were embarrassed.


    "The resources you have spent to reshape the Yin and Yang veins have completely trained two or three masters of the fairy king peak." Ye Hao said slowly, "The reason why I want to shape the Yin and Yang veins is because I want to help Zixi ."


    After a pause, Ye Hao continued, "You don''t need to worry about Fuxing, I think Fuxing will set you free."


    Speaking of the last sentence, Ye Hao looked at Fu Xing with a smile.


    Fu Xing saw an intriguing look in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "Zhengde has a better destination, how can I not let go?" Despite the unwillingness of his heart, Fu Xing still had a smile on his face.


    Reject Ye Hao?Doesn''t he face Ye Hao?

 1801 Chapter 180: Goodbye Scourge

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Zheng De was startled when he heard Fuxing''s words, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    Which of Fuxing and Ye Hao is more promising?


    I know it even with my toes.


    "Zhengde has seen Master Ye." Zhengde quickly saluted Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded and looked at Zixi.


    Zixi busy salutes Ye Hao, "Zixi has seen Sect Master Ye."


    In fact, I don¡¯t know how many fairy kings want to join the Yanhuang Sect, but Yan Huangzong has not accepted the monks of other domains in recent years. So now there is a great opportunity here. How could Zixi not accept it? ?


    Doing good is not impossible.


    But the price of Ye Hao to reinvent the Yin Yang pulse is too great.


    How could Ye Hao not want to return at all?


    Since the existence of these two fairy king pinnacles was created by themselves, then these two guys need to join Yan Huangzong.


    ...


    Haotian planned for this tea party for a long time.


    One of the very important issues is the division of territory.


    But is it necessary to talk about this issue now?


    Looking for humiliation?


    While the giants in the field were looking for Ye Hao to chat, a young man in a golden robe looked at Ye Hao from time to time.


    This young man is none other than the disaster star Dong Haojie.


    Disaster Star once lost to Ye Hao''s hands, but at that time, Disaster Star was not convinced. He thought that the cultivation practice was now up and he could compete with Ye Hao for one or two, but after seeing Ye Hao''s shot, Dong Haojie completely extinguished Got this thought.


    This guy can''t take it for granted.


    However, Dong Haojie still has to face, he did not step forward to talk to Ye Hao Pan.


    Ye Hao did not take care of Dong Haojie from beginning to end.


    Does Ye Hao owe Dong Haojie?


    Not owed!


    On the contrary, Dong Haojie owes his own great relationship.


    Yu Qingyu Li Dong Haojie should come and say hello.


    So Ye Hao was actually disappointed with Dong Haojie.


    Under disappointment, Ye Hao did not want to take care of Dong Haojie again.


    "Sect Master Ye, I had some conflicts with you at that time. We have drunk this glass of wine and hope to expose the past." At this time, Fu Xing walked to Ye Hao and held a glass of wine softly.


    Ye Hao touched Fuxing with a glass of water and wine, "who is not young and frivolous, it is normal to be strong and competitive at that time, it is not a contradiction."


    When Fu Xing heard Ye Hao say this, his eyes showed surprise.


    He knew that Ye Hao was willing to expose the past.


    So Fuxing swallowed it.


    Ye Hao smiled and drank, and the blue light flashed in his hand, "This is for you."


    Fu Xing took the question and asked, "What is this?"


    "This is Sea Soul Liquid, you can understand the Tao with a drop." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Sea Soul Liquid?" Fu Xing was startled. "This-this."


    This bottle of sea soul liquid is undoubtedly too precious.


    This is not measurable at all.


    The monks in the audience looked enviously at the bottle of sea soul liquid in Fuxing''s hands.


    Wish to grab it.


    But they just think about it in their hearts.


    Who dares to snatch it?


    Unless living impatiently.


    But they also know why Ye Hao gave Fuxing this bottle of sea soul liquid?


    Fuxing cut love Zhengde.


    This is Ye Hao''s explanation!


    In fact, as Ye Hao, it is not impossible not to confess to Fuxing.


    But this is bad for Ye Hao''s reputation.


    Dong Haojie watched the sea spirit liquid in Fuxing''s hands and swallowed hard.


    A magical power that Dong Haojie recently practiced has always been unable to understand its true meaning. If there is sea spirit liquid, Dong Haojie can save a lot of time.


    Therefore, after a little contemplation, Dong Haojie walked towards Ye Hao.


    "Young Master Ye." Dong Haojie grinned.


    Ye Hao looked at Dong Haojie and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Ye Hao''s so cold Dong Haojie''s face stiffened, "My mother told me before I came that if I met you, I would invite you to eat at home."


    "Tell your mother, I am very busy recently." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Dong Haojie gave a cry.


    what''s the situation?


    Why did Ye Hao refuse so thoroughly?


    "Young Master Ye, do you have any misunderstandings about me?"


    "East Territory is messed up by you, you should go and blame the demon clan and the demon clan." Ye Hao pondered for a while.


    Dong Haojie''s face changed uncontrollably.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    Do you want to drive yourself out of Eastern Territory?


    Dong Haojie knew that Ye Hao had this strength.


    "Ye Gongzi, are you a bit unreasonable? Why did our demon clan offend you?" At this time, a charming voice rang in the air, and then a fair-skinned woman appeared in the air.


    The moment the woman appeared, even Ye Hao was fascinated for a moment.


    But soon Ye Hao stabilized his mind.


    "The fascinating technique of the Fox Race is truly amazing." As Ye Hao''s voice fell into the eyes of the monk in the field, Qingming was restored.


    They were all photographed by this woman''s charm technique just now.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Hao¡¯s use of the Qingming mantra, they still don¡¯t know when they will recover?


    Seeing Ye Hao recovering so quickly, a bit of splendor appeared in the woman''s eyes, "No wonder the ancestor told me before that your mind is extremely firm."


    "Your ancestor?"


    "My ancestor helped you out in those days," the girl said with a smile.


    Ye Hao suddenly thought of Jiuwei Tianhu in the fourfold sky.


    Jiuwei Tianhu gave himself a bottle of chalcedony to help him recover his cultivation.


    But I was rejected by myself.


    "I remember when your ancestor said that as long as I set foot in the fairy king realm, your ancestor would marry me?" Ye Hao looked at the girl.


    Ye Hao knows that this girl is the supreme demon who was born three thousand miles from the robbery in the previous years.


    "Yes, my ancestor mentioned this agreement a few days ago." The girl giggled. "Just don''t know when you will marry my ancestor?"


    "I already have a wife, it is impossible for Ming media to marry, but it is no problem as Ji concubine."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the girl''s eyes flashed, "You want a demigod to be your concubine?"


    "What''s the problem?" Ye Hao looked at the girl.


    "Do you think my ancestor will agree?"


    "If you don''t agree now, when I set foot in a semi-deity, your ancestor wants to be my Ji concubine, but it depends on my mood."


    "Ye Hao, you are more crazy than I thought."


    "Aren''t you too?" Ye Hao chuckled, "You said that you are a demon of the demon race and ran on the territory of the human race. Are you worried that we will kill you?"


    "You won''t." The girl shook her head slightly.


    "Why?" Ye Hao showed an interested look in his eyes.


    "Because the ancestor said that you are not a killer, and you have no ill feelings towards the demon clan." The girl said seriously looking at Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "You''re so beautiful, who would have the heart to kill?" Ye Hao said that the big hand beckoned towards the girl.There was a sudden panic in the girl''s eyes.

 1802 Chapter 1801 Bad Premonition

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Hu Xiaoxian''s eyes were full of terror.


    Because as Huo Xian waved to her, Hu Xiaoxian was not under his control, neither his body nor his soul.


    Ye Hao is like a high master who can control his own life and death.


    My own magical power, my own metaphysics, my own fortune, cannot be used.


    The next moment Hu Xiaoxian appeared in front of Ye Hao, Ye Hao picked Hu Xiaoxian''s chin close and sniffed.


    "It smells good."


    "What are you-what do you want to do?" Hu Xiaoxian looked at Ye Hao anxiously.


    "Since your ancestor did not want to be my Ji concubine, how about you being my Ji concubine?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I don''t." Hu Xiaoxian is determined to become a god, how could it be possible to marry Ye Hao as Ji concubine?


    If the wife is right, Hu Xiaoxian is willing to consider one or two.


    "Do you think I am seeking your opinion now?" Ye Haodan smiled.


    Hu Xiaoxian shivered, "Ye Hao, you can''t do this."


    Hu Xiaoxian''s eyes were filled with tears of grievance when he said this.


    What a shock.


    Hu Xiaoxian is really worried that Ye Hao will force her.


    Ancestor''s strength is strong.


    But the strength of loneliness is not weak.


    In addition, Yan Huangzong and Yun Nishang.


    Ye Hao''s fingers crossed Hu Xiaoxian''s neck, Hu Xiaoxian shivered like an electric shock.


    "Let me go, okay?" Hu Xiaoxian pleaded pitifully.


    "Hu Xiaoxian, your strength is among the strong in the group of evil spirits, but the world is far larger than you think." Ye Hao said and put away the absolute realm, "In the future you will see more than you A much stronger class."


    "What do you mean?" Hu Xiaoxian was startled.


    "You will know by then." Ye Hao didn''t tell Hu Xiaoxian about the heavens and the world, because Ye Hao was worried that Hu Xiaoxian would not accept it. Didn''t he accept it for a long time?


    Then Ye Hao looked at Dong Haojie and said, "Do you understand what I meant?"


    "Do you want me to give up the twelve big domains that I have worked hard in one sentence?" Dong Haojie said in a deep voice.


    "Eight of the twelve large domains that you operate are human domains, and the remaining four large domains are tossed by you," Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I give up at most two." Dong Haojie remained silent for a while or chose to give in.


    "I didn''t mean to discuss with you." Ye Hao greeted Dong Haojie''s eyes, "You have to give up if you give up, you must give up if you don''t give up."


    "Ye Hao, don''t go too far." Dong Haojie said hysterically."Dong Haojie, don''t forget your identity?" Ye Hao said coldly, "Even if you are a disaster star, your body is also the blood of the human race, and I was the one who saved me at this point, otherwise I have nothing to do with your life and death." Ye Hao paused and said, "But you


    What did you do to toss the territories of the human race?"


    "Do you think I gave up these sites, and those Sects will not fight each other?"


    "They fight better than management."


    "you."


    "I will make Jinlin fully responsible for this matter."


    "Ye Hao, don''t be too bully." Xing Xing clenched his fists.


    "I can understand the battle for the territory, but I can''t understand it if you work hard to toss the clan." Ye Hao looked at the disaster star, "Dong Haojie, don''t challenge my psychological limit, otherwise I don''t mind killing you."


    Scourge''s heart trembled.


    Because he really saw the killing intention in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Scourge wanted to stare at Ye Hao, but he finally dropped his head.


    Scourge knew that it was not a wise choice to confront Ye Hao at this time.


    Hu Xiaoxian saw disappointment in the eyes of Disaster Star.


    Isn''t Scourge''s character very irritable?


    Should he go?


    Fight with Ye Hao?


    unfortunately!


    Counseling!


    Hu Xiaoxian looked at the disaster star with contempt and then looked at Ye Haodao. "The ancestor said if you have time, go to the quadruple heaven."


    "Why do you go to the fourfold sky?"


    "Ancestor said she missed you."


    "That''s no time." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    Ye Hao has just seen the fascination of the Jiuwei Tianhu family just now.


    Ye Hao doesn''t think he can stop the charm technique.


    Therefore, it is better not to contact that person at this time.


    Even if Ye Hao wants to try the means of servants of men of the Fox family.


    But if the mind is taken away is another matter.


    "Don''t you want to accept my ancestor as a concubine?" Hu Xiaoxian looked at Ye Haodao provocatively.


    "Do you believe me or not I will accept you now?" Ye Hao said, aiming at Hu Xiaoxian''s bumpy figure with his eyes.


    Hu Xiaoxian retreated back and forth in shock.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    But at this moment, I didn''t know why Ye Hao''s heart suddenly rushed through a heart palpitations.


    The next moment Ye Hao looked at the demon.


    And the heart demons also looked at Ye Hao.


    "There are bad things to happen." The demon preached to Ye Hao.


    "I don''t know if it''s aimed at me or Yan Huangzong?" Ye Hao slightly said after pondering, "Do you want to follow me to Yanhuangzong?"


    "Go, it''s just that I helped the crescent moon improve its combat power." The devil said after thinking about it.


    "I will go first, and you will keep up." Ye Hao said that he looked at Haotian Dao. "Hao Tian, ??this wine has been drunk, and I should go."


    "Brother Ye, what did you do in such a hurry?" Hao Tian said puzzled. "I still have a lot of programs here?"


    "No need." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Immediately, Ye Hao looked at Zhengde and Zixi Road, "You rushed to Yanhuangzong as soon as you handled the matter, you know?"


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    Ye Hao was telling the two of them when he was leaving, "It''s best to handle things within a day."


    Both Wen Yanzhengde and Zixi''s faces changed.


    They don¡¯t know what happened?


    Why are you in such a hurry?


    But they still decided to deal with the matter behind them as quickly as possible.


    After Ye Hao left Rongcheng, he immediately tore the space and returned to Yanhuang Zong.


    After returning to Yan Huangzong, Ye Hao summoned Tang Pian and Kong Ying''er to his study.


    "Someone has to deal with me or Yan Huangzong." Ye Hao''s voice fell, Tang Ping and Kong Ying''er''s face changed.


    There is no doubt that it is not the simple generation who dare to start with Ye Hao at this time.


    After all, who doesn''t know the details of Yan Huangzong?


    "What now?" Tang Ping calmed down quickly.


    "Call back the generals of Yan and Huang Zong." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian, "As for the defense to the fairy king generals."


    "just now?"


    "Immediately."


    "Will this move too much?" Kong Yinger said with some concern.


    "I think the other party expects us to do the same." Ye Hao said to meet Kong Ying''er''s eyes.


    As Tang Pianpin and Kong Ying''er arranged, Ye Hao''s figure appeared in Xiaotiandi in a flash.


    Ye Hao, standing alone looking at the solemn look, stood up. "What happened?" "Yan Huangzong is in trouble." Ye Hao said softly.

 1803 Chapter 1802 Uneasiness in the Eastern Territory

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What''s going on?" Lonely said in a deep voice.


    "Just now I had a bad hunch." Ye Hao looked at Lonely seriously.


    "Does anyone want to start with Yan Huangzong?" Lonely Motorist rubbed his hands.


    "How long will it take you to break through the third realm now?" Ye Hao asked with a deep thought.


    "The current situation will take hundreds of years." Lonely thought for a while.


    "That''s it." Ye Hao thought about it and handed it to a lone fruit road. "After you take this road fruit, you should have no problem with your perception of the third realm."


    "But the accumulation of mana also takes time." Lonely knew for a long time that Ye Hao got a fruit.


    But loneliness has not coveted this Dao fruit.


    Because it is not necessary.


    As long as step by step and lonely can step into the third realm.


    "This medicine king is also for you." Ye Hao then handed Ye Hao a medicine king.


    "This." Lonely stunned.


    He did not expect Ye Hao to give him these two fortunes.


    "I don''t need the means of Shenjing if I can," Ye Hao said seriously looking at loneliness.


    "With these two characters, I can set foot in the third realm in the shortest time."


    "I plan to use the power of a hundred years." Ye Hao said softly.


    "If there is the power of a hundred years, I am sure to walk a distance in the third realm." The lonely eyes flashed.


    "It may require you to use the taboo technique, otherwise your realm will be cut down to a realm."


    "Well." Loneliness doesn''t care about using the taboo technique, because Ye Hao holds the finger of life.


    Ye Hao immediately looked at Dinghaizhen.


    Ding Haizhen''s face appeared hesitant, "I''m not sure to step into the second realm in a hundred years."


    "This is for you." Ye Hao gave Ding Haizhen a piece of material and said, "Are you sure now?"


    Ding Haizheng looked at the material in his hand, and there was a hint of ecstasy in his eyes. "As long as the source of this material is absorbed, I am sure to break through within fifty years."


    Ye Hao finally looked at Yun Nishang.


    Yun Nishang smiled slightly, "Sovereign, according to my current progress, it can break through in 80 years."


    "This is for you." Ye Hao handed Yun Nisang a jade bottle.


    Yun Nishang''s Divine Thought swept and asked in surprise, "What is this?"


    "This is the supreme medicine to improve your qualifications. You may not use it for 80 years after taking it."


    Shocked in Yun Nishang''s eyes.


    Yun Nishang knows how difficult it is to upgrade her qualification to her level.


    But now there is an opportunity before her.


    Just take this bottle of supreme medicine to upgrade your qualifications.


    The fighting power of independent breakthrough is not the same as that of forced breakthrough.


    The combat effectiveness of the former is inferior to that of the latter.


    Who doesn''t want to go further?


    "I have the hand of God, so you don''t need to care about the injury, or worry about the use of taboo, even if you are killed in battle." Ye Hao glanced at the three.


    "Why is it okay to die after the war?" Ding Haizhen asked puzzlingly.


    "Because I have a character." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What is it?"


    "Life and death list."


    "I heard that Mie Tian''s Longxuan mastered this creation?" Ding Haizhen said with a shock for a moment.


    "My character is more mysterious than that of Longxuan." Ye Hao looked at Dinghai Needle Road.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Dinghai''s eyes were full of burning colors.


    "I want to see which grandson took the shot?" Ye Hao said quietly, "You don''t need to have too much psychological pressure, if you can resist it, then resist, if it can''t resist, then it''s a big deal. I''ll use the magical means. "At this point, Ye Hao paused. "And if I use the means of the gods, Yan Huangzong will


    Will usher in an explosive improvement."


    "Why?" This moment is not only a doubt in Dinghai''s heart, even with loneliness and Yun Nishang.


    "I won''t tell you this." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    If Ye Hao breaks through the Divine Realm, Ye Hao will get 10 billion god stones.


    This is not a spirit stone, nor a fairy stone, but a god stone.


    There is no need to talk about the effect of Shenshi on the fairy king, even if it has an effect on the demigod.


    Then Ye Hao went to Yan Huangzong''s meeting hall to appease Yan Huangzong''s fairy kings.


    After appeasing these fairy kings, Ye Hao walked around the area of ??the headquarters of Yanhuang Zong again. At the same time, Ye Hao activated the formations one after another hidden in the earth''s veins.


    The current Yanhuang Zong can be said to be a copper wall and an iron wall, even if it is a demigod, don''t even want to attack.


    But Ye Hao knew that it was absolutely impossible to attack Yan Huangzong with one god and two gods.


    The other party definitely has the strength to crush Yan Huangzong.


    At the same time, the entire eastern region shook again.


    Because the 33 soldiers of Yanhuang Zong''s army all withdrew.


    There were some garrisons left in the previous withdrawal, but this time even the garrisons were too lazy to stay.


    But no monk dared to take advantage of the situation.


    Because Yanhuangzong''s Immortal King and Immortal Sovereign have left avatars, these avatars'' minds monitor the thirty-three territories, and if there is any wind and grass, they will immediately suppress it.


    At this time, I will not pay attention to any human feelings and etiquette.


    "What will Yanhuang Zong do?"


    "How did you transfer all the soldiers back to the headquarters?"


    "Are Yan Huangzong going to expedite?"


    "With Yan Huangzong''s current strength, an expeditionary army can be formed at any time, and there is no need to transfer all the soldiers and horses back."


    "What the hell happened?"


    At this time, if East Territory said that the most feared are the twelve big territories controlled by the Scourge.


    The Scourge almost ordered all the elites to withdraw from the nine domains without thinking.


    "What happened to Scourge?"


    "The Scourge''s army has all transferred the three domains of the demon and demon."


    "Did this give up the site?"


    "What do you think of Scourge?"


    "If you know that this is Ye Hao''s request for Disaster Star to withdraw, you will understand."


    "Ye Hao?"


    "Ye Hao felt that the disaster star tossed the monks of the nine human territories, so he strongly requested that the disaster star withdraw from these nine territories."


    "It''s good to withdraw, I don''t know when Ye Hao will come to receive it?"


    "Receive? You think too much. Ye Hao didn''t even receive the nine big domains, but regarded the nine big domains as a training ground. Do you think it is possible to come and receive the nine big domains?"


    "We can seize it this way?"


    "I think it''s still low-key at this time. Let''s look at Yan Huangzong''s development."


    "Also, this time it came out. If I understood Ye Hao''s meaning wrongly, my life would be gone."


    "Don''t you understand the fact that the gun shot the head bird? Look, Ye Hao recalled the Yan Huangzong''s soldiers this time. I don''t know what happened yet?" The pressure suddenly appeared above the snow.

 1804 Chapter 1803

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This power is so tyrannical that it has swept through the entire sky.


    Faerie!


    Xizi, the wife of the Lord of the Immortal Court, looked at the figure with surprise, "Isn''t this the Qianjian of Liuzhongtian?" "The former Qianjian Sect Master?" A white-haired old lady standing beside Xizi, a white-haired old lady Looking at Qian Jian''s voice hoarsely said, "At first, this man who attacked and lonely in Dayuan was almost not killed by the person in Dayuan. I didn''t expect how long this had passed. He not only recovered from his injury, but also looked up


    Come to repair for further."


    "Thousand Sword''s cultivation practice was cut off a realm, and now it is only at the peak level of the first realm of the demi-god." An old grey robe said lightly, "Yan Huangzong now has a semi-godly cloud and nirvana, plus a lot of There is nothing wrong with the fairy king."


    "Do you think it might be Qianjian alone?" the white-haired old lady said lightly.


    The white-haired old lady''s words fell shortly after a chilling figure appeared above the snow.


    "Bing Ji."


    "Bing Ji of the Fifth Heaven."


    "Ye Hao once offended Bing Ji."


    There was a worried look in Xizi''s eyes, "If Bing Ji tried again, Yan Huangzong would probably not be able to stop him."


    Yan Huangzong!


    Ye Hao looked surprised when Bing Ji appeared.


    "There is no deep hatred between us?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "There is no deep hatred between us." Bing Ji said lightly, "so as long as you give me ten nine-turn golden pill, I will leave immediately."


    "Your appetite is too big." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "If you don''t give it, don''t blame me for stepping on you and Huang Zong." Bing Ji snorted when he saw Ye Hao not knowing.


    "Bing Ji, read that you are a woman, I will give you a wake up." Ye Hao looked at Bing Ji Road, "You retreat now, I can think you have not been here, if you are obsessed, Don¡¯t blame me then."


    "It seems like what can you do?" At this moment, a tall figure filled with flames appeared in the air.


    As soon as this figure appeared, the entire sky seemed to be lit.


    The horrible fluctuations made the monks of Yanhuangzong look horrified.


    "Flame."


    "Isn''t this the ancestor of the Liuzhongtian Demon family?"


    "Human race, demon race, demon race, is this a joint effort to destroy Yan Huangzong?"


    Ye Hao glanced at the Yan Mo clan ancestor and said, "You Yan Mo clan also want to visit this muddy water?"


    "Ye Hao, do you think your Yan Huang Zong may still survive?" The Yan Mo clan ancestors looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of fierce killing intentions, "You killed my Patriarch of the Yan Mo clan, and today it is your blood and blood. It''s time to pay."


    "Blood debt and blood repayment, you three?" Ye Haoxi said to the ground.


    "The three of us, Yanhuang Zong, are enough to destroy you." Qianjian clenched his fists. "Boy, when you destroyed my Qianjianzong, did you think there would be such a day?"


    "Since the three of you are here, then don''t go." Ye Hao said that the power of the time given to Ye Hao by waving his hand to heaven turned into a field to cover the entire Yanhuangzong headquarters.


    "what is this?"


    "The power of time."


    "Ye Hao will use the power of time to provide strength to the entire Yanhuang Zong."


    After realizing this, the three Qianjian people shot one after another.


    ...


    Ye Hao looked calmly at Yan Huangzong''s hundreds of millions of monks in the realm of time.


    The number of soldiers on Yan Huang Zongming''s face has reached 30 million, but the number of soldiers in the dark has reached 60 million, and this number is still rising.


    Don''t think this number is high.


    If you know how many resources Ye Hao has smashed on these monks, it''s easy to understand.Ye Hao got all the net worth of a dozen fairy kings before and after, and Ye Hao''s predatory power has reached an astonishing hundred schools. Ye Hao is still on the second, third, fourth, fifth and sixth levels. Days, Seventh Heavens, and Nineth Heavens arbitrarily buy resources, and these resources are all smashed in


    The monks of Yan Huangzong.


    This is just a variety of resources.


    If you count the fairy stone, it is astronomical.


    Before Tang Pingping came to Yanhuangzong, Kong Ying''er smashed three trillion of immortal stones.


    This is three trillion yuan.


    It¡¯s good to know that even the fairy king¡¯s top power has a hundred billion.


    After Tang Ping''s arrival, he invested more in this area than Kong Ying''er.


    The fairy stone taken out of the mansion has a trillion trillion.


    But the effect is also obvious.


    This made Yan Huangzong leap into one of Jiuzhongtian''s top forces in such a short time.


    "Then you will have a hundred years to practice here." Ye Hao glanced at the audience and said, "Within 100 years, you will get all kinds of resources, and Yan Huangzong''s resources will be open to you. supply."


    "At the same time." Speaking of this, Ye Hao''s big hand waved a stone tablet and broke out of the sky next to the position of a previous tablet.


    "Dao Bei."


    "The second monument."


    "This is really the second monument."


    Yan Huangzong already has a monument.


    As long as you have merit, you can feel it.


    Therefore, the monks of Yanhuangzong knew what effect they felt in front of the Taoist monument.


    Isn''t this effect as simple as one plus one?


    "You guessed right, this is the second Taoist monument." Ye Hao said with a smile. "From today, anyone can go to the Taoist monument and practice without any restrictions."


    The monks all cheered suddenly.


    Ye Hao summoned some things and summoned over 3,000 soldiers of Yan Huangzong to Xiaotiandi.


    These three thousand monks also came to Ye Hao''s small world for the first time.


    "Is this a magic weapon for living?"


    "It''s so vast."


    "The spiritual power of the patriarch''s space magic weapon is several times denser than that of the Yanhuang Zong headquarters."


    "The Sect Master brought us here to do something." When these fairy kings were puzzled, Ye Hao moved them to the central position with their heart.


    And in the center position is suspended an illusory monument.


    These immortal kings could not move their first sight of this illusory Taoist monument.


    "I believe you all saw the value of this Taoist monument." Ye Hao looked at these fairy kings. "You will practice here in the next hundred years, but I need to put a ban on your memory. This ban is just a seal. This monumental thing."


    The fairy king present understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    After Ye Hao left this prohibition in their knowledge of the sea, no one wanted to reveal the matter of this monument.


    Furthermore, anyone who probes their memory will never want to check the memory of the ban.


    This is a common method for the bulk gate to prevent the spread of core secrets.


    There is no objection.


    After Ye Hao set a ban on these fairy kings, Ye Hao practiced cross-legged here like these monks.


    Time passed like this.


    ten years!


    Twenty years!


    Thirty years!Soon a hundred years later.

 1805 Chapter 1804

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao opened his eyes that day.


    Ye Hao looks quaint.


    This is a sign of returning to nature.


    But this kind of situation usually appears on the monks of the twelfth floor of the fairy kingdom.


    But Ye Hao is only tenth floor of the fairy king.


    Fairy King Ten Floors!


    A hundred years of enlightenment, even if Ye Hao did not deliberately upgrade to Ye Hao, he set foot on the tenth floor of the fairy king.


    There is also a title for the tenth floor of the fairy king.


    Fairy King Peak!


    After stepping on this level, Ye Hao does not say that he is invincible in the fairy king realm, but there is not much that can overcome Ye Hao''s existence.


    Ye Hao stood up when he stood up.


    Lonely, the whole person will be exposed, and there will be overbearing fluctuations all over his body.


    Eyes are like burning torches.


    "Besides stabilizing the realm of the third realm, I took a small step in the third realm." Lonely looked at Ye Hao softly.


    Loneliness at this moment is confident.


    This confidence is realized in words.


    "I also took a small step in the second realm." Yun Nishang stood up at this moment, his eyes showing joy.


    "I also took a small step in the second stage." Ding Haizheng laughed.


    Dinghaizhen is even more excited than Yun Nishang.


    Because after the Dinghai needle stepped on the second level, the life energy was greatly improved.


    "Moo." Then the old ox walked over with its tail flicked.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help looking at the old ox.


    "With your help, my life energy has reached 3,000 years in these years." The old ox snorted. "There is still not much problem in fighting for a while."


    When Tang Ping left Dayuan, the old oxen also left with Tang Ping.


    With Ye Hao''s cultivation, the life energy of the old yellow ox increased even more.


    Now it has reached more than three thousand years.


    "You are still on the sidelines." Ye Hao looked at the old yellow cow and said with a smile.


    "Don''t make me think too badly." The old scalper smiled and said, "I think I was also the master of the second realm."


    "Then you are going to take the shot, don''t use the taboo method." Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "You know I still have the last resort."


    "Good." The old scalper nodded.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and then imprisoned a ray of divine light into the body of the old ox.


    "With this divine light, I believe you can persist for a longer time."


    "Shenguang?" said the old ox.


    "In the past, Taikoo''s condensed light after stepping on the divine realm." Ye Hao said.


    "Can you give me a ray?" Dinghaizhen rubbed his hand. "I tried to melt the light into my body."


    "A ray of divine light is meaningless." Ye Hao said lightly, "I will give you a few magic stones when conditions are right."


    "Shenshi?" Dinghai Needle''s eyes revealed an ecstatic color, "Sect Master, do you have a Shenshi in your hand?"


    "Now I don''t have it in my hands yet." Ye Hao said that he looked at the more than three thousand immortal kings. "There will be a war between the demi-gods in a moment, and your mission will be in addition to the formation of the formation. Watching the battle between demigods is very helpful for your future development."


    The eyes of these more than three thousand fairy kings lit up one by one.


    Before these fairy kings also felt that Yan Huangzong did not have much chance of winning.


    But now after seeing the strength of loneliness and other four deities, I don''t have this idea in my heart.


    With the movement of Ye Hao''s mind, these more than 3,000 demigods were taken out of the small world, and then the more than 3,000 immortal kings went to each position of the formation.


    The headquarters has always been the focus of Ye Hao''s operations.


    In recent years, in order to prevent the attack of the strong gods of the demigod level, Ye Hao has already arranged several formations that can resist the demigod formation.


    With Ye Hao''s current position strength, he can completely kill God.


    Of course, this requires a lot of fairy kings to cooperate.


    But is Yan Huangzong missing the demigod now?


    Not missing!


    As these more than three thousand immortal kings have successively found the various positions of the formation, Ye Hao and Yan Huangzong''s many soldiers said, "You guys, now the three half gods are attacking, are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid," Yan Huangzong''s soldiers said in unison.


    During this century, Yan Huangzong opened up the supply of land resources, making Yan Huangzong''s monk strength to a higher level.


    Of course, the result is that Ye Hao''s resources are almost consumed again.


    It is also the reason why Ye Hao limited the time to one hundred years.


    If Yan Huangzong can carry on for another ten or eight years, the only estimate left is Xianshi.


    This makes Ye Hao a headache.


    Yan Huangzong''s current fairy has reached 3 million, the fairy master has reached 30 million, and the rest has set foot in the golden fairyland, and the jade fairyland is almost gone.


    It is conceivable that if this strength is known to the monks of Seventh Heaven, what kind of sensation will it cause?


    Because this kind of strength is no longer sweeping the heavens, it can completely fight the seventh heavens.


    Ye Hao didn''t have this thought.


    Ye Hao just wanted to develop silently.


    "What should we do now?" Ye Hao asked next.


    "kill."


    "kill."


    "kill."


    As Yan Huangzong''s monks spoke out, the three figures shot out in unison.


    These three figures shattered the attacks launched by Qianjian, Bingji, and the Yanzu clan ancestors.


    "what?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "Three demigods?"


    Qian Jian, Bing Ji, Yan Mo and other three powerful men were all shocked.


    No one thought that Yan Huangzong would have three demigods?


    This completely exceeded their expectations.


    "Lao Huang Niu." Qian Jian looked at Lao Niu Xiu suspiciously, "Why are you not dead yet?"


    "You didn''t die, how could I die?" Old Huang Niu looked at Qian Jian''s eyes with a terrible killing intention. "Before you bullied my old and weak, let me fight now."


    "Although I don''t know how you persist until now, how much blood do you still squander?" Qian Jian stared at the old ox with a bad hunch, so Qian Jian persuaded the old ox like this, " I advise you not to visit this muddy water?"


    "Three thousand years of Shou Yuan, is it enough?" Old Huang Niu said that there was monstrous power all over his body, and his eyes were brighter than the stars.


    "Three thousand years." Qian Jian shivered.


    The powerful Qianjian of the old scalper has already understood it.


    This old guy is desperately a tough opponent.


    "A battle in the sky, I don''t think you dare to smash the sky?" said the old scalper indifferently.


    "Since you''re wholeheartedly seeking death, then I will give you a ride." Qian Jian said, and then walked towards the sky.


    The old oxen chased past the dunguang.


    Yun Nishang is very beautiful.


    Even compared to Bing Ji who has a stunning appearance, it is not inferior.


    So the first sight of the two women caught each other.


    "Dare you go to war outside?" Yun Nishang looked at Bingji Road."Do you think you are my opponent?" Bing Ji looked at Yun Nisang and sneered.

 1806 Chapter 1805 has arrived

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Bing Ji looked down on Yun Nisang is understandable.


    From the perspective of Bing Ji, Yun Nishang didn''t know what was the best way to get to it.


    What does this kind of existence compare to his own second-hand situation?


    It is impossible to kill.


    But there is not much problem with the heavy hit.


    "You seem to have been standing tall for a long time, so that even your eyes are not good." After Yun Nishang said this, the whole body poured out, almost inferior to Bing Ji''s momentum fluctuations.


    Bing Ji''s face changed with a brush.


    The second level.


    How could Yun Nisang step into the second stage in such a short time?


    How is this possible?


    It makes no sense at all!


    "I heard that you are an old-fashioned demon of Wu Chong Tian, ??and today I will come to teach you about your tactics." Yun Nishang said with a look on his face.


    "How long have I been immersed in the second realm, can you compare with this upstart?" Bing Ji said that an ice sword appeared in his hand, "I will cut off your head to make you understand, The strong cannot be violated."


    Yun Nisang sneered, "The premise is that you have this ability."


    Saying Yun Nisang rushed into the sky.


    Bingji followed.


    However, Bing Ji knew in her heart that it would be impossible to cut off the other person''s head if you were relying on her.


    Even if he can hurt Yun Nishang, if Yun Nishang wants to escape, most of them can''t stop Yun Nishang.


    Moreover, even if Yun Nishang doesn''t escape, he doesn''t dare to push too hard. If the force is too tight, what should I do?You will have to be hit hard even if you don¡¯t die.


    This kind of injury is not good for two or three days.


    "Dinghai Needle, why do you want to go to this muddy water?" The ancestor of the Yan Mo clan stared at Dinghai Needle Road.


    "I am the great elder of Yan Huangzong." Ding Haizhen said lightly. "You said should I go this muddy water?"


    "Dinghaizhen, I know that your defense is unparalleled, but your realm is not as good as mine after all." The ancestors of the Yanmo clan still do the final persuasion.


    "Who tells you that my realm is not as good as you." Ding Haizhen said that there was a slight fluctuation of the inferior ancestor of the Flame Devil.


    Flame Devil Ancestor''s face changed uncontrollably.


    The second realm!


    What is the situation?


    Yun Nishang just stepped on the second level, why did Dinghaizhen also stepped on the second level?Why is the fire of life of the old oxen ignited?


    Is it because of Ye Hao?


    Thinking of Ye Hao''s ancestor here, Ye Hao''s eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Ye Hao said with his hands on his shoulders.


    "Ye Hao, Ding Haizhen, Lao Huang Niu and Yun Nishang can have today''s achievements and most of them are inseparable from you, but if you think that we are the three of us today, you are very wrong." Yan The ancestor of the Mo family stared at Ye Hao coldly.


    "I still put my words here today, no matter how many people came today, I took them." Ye Haosheng Ruo Lei cut through the long sky.


    "It''s a big tone." Ye Hao''s words just fell to a figure carrying a mountain and a river, and came out from the direction of the first demon clan.


    This figure crossed tens of millions of miles in one step.


    Wherever he passed, the magic gas rolled.


    When he was thousands of miles away from Yanhuangzong, the entire Huanghuangzong mountain trembling trembled violently.


    "What a terrifying powerhouse."


    "What level of existence does this man have?"


    "Third Realm."


    "It is definitely the existence of the third realm that has such power."


    "Does Yan Huangzong have a master at this level?"


    "This is the third realm."


    Ye Hao looked at the Master Demon''s master indifferently as the masters of the whole heaven were talking about this matter. "We Yanhuang Zong and you, the Master Demon, have always been well watered."


    "But you, Huang Huangzong, have the power to threaten our original demon clan."


    "For this reason?"


    "For this reason."


    Ye Hao closed his eyes and opened after a few breaths, "Don''t you worry about turning over in the gutter?"


    "I don''t think I will lose." The Ancestor of the Demon Clan said lightly.


    "It seems that you are very confident." Ye Hao said a wave here, "Lonely, it''s up to you next."


    "Lonely?" The ancestor of the first demon clan chewed these two words.


    The next moment an arrogant figure appeared opposite the ancestor of the first demon clan.


    A white dress, three thousand white hair.


    Carrying his hands, he was alone and dusty.


    The eyes of the elder ancestor of the Demon Clan could not help squinting.


    "You have stepped into the third realm?"


    Loneliness.


    However, this sentence of the first demon ancestors caused a shock that secretly followed this master.


    "Third Realm?"


    "Yan Huangzong has a third realm?"


    "Isn''t loneliness falling?"


    "Who said no?"


    "Who can tell me what happened?"


    But then the ancestor of the Demon Clan smiled, "Lonely and lonely, if I am in high heavens, I will be afraid of you one or two, but now that you are cut off by Tiandao, you feel that you can still contend with me. ?"


    "Who said it can''t?" Lonely said that the power that had just quieted down here rose in spite of it, and it soon rose to the level that was the same as the ancestors of the original Demon clan.


    "Forbidden technique, are you crazy?" the elder ancestor of the demon cries exclaimed.


    The higher the state, the less taboos can be used.


    Because the level of medicinal materials needed for recovery is too high.


    "I don''t know if I can fight with you now and I''m alive?" Lonely said here and walked towards the sky.


    The ancestors of the first demon clan gloomed.


    But there was not much fear in his eyes.


    Because the demigods who came this time are more than that.


    "Lonely, if you leave now, we can think that nothing happened." Just then an old voice rang in the air, and a tall figure immediately covered the sky.


    "Who is this?"


    "Such a big tree?"


    "This seems to be a hibiscus tree."


    "How did the hibiscus tree come here?"


    "How can the hibiscus tree kill Ye Hao?"


    "The hibiscus tree seems to be the third realm."


    The hibiscus god tree fell on Yanhuangzong and said indifferently, "Remember me?"


    "remember."


    "So you said I should kill you?"


    "I want to know how did you find me?" "A demi-god from Jiuzhongtian found me and let me kill you with them. I was curious and I checked your information. At first, the guy who stole my origin was a bit like that. I just promised them to come. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you?¡± Fusang Shenshu said in his eyes


    It showed a crazy killing intention.


    Can the hibiscus tree be angry?


    If Hao Ye didn''t steal the root of the hibiscus tree, the hibiscus tree would be able to survive.But what kind of robbery does the original source lose a quarter of now?

 1807 Chapter 1806 Frustrated

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Fuso God Tree hates!


    This hatred can only be stopped by killing Ye Hao.


    "Is it convenient to tell me which demigod?" Ye Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "The other party came by avatar. I don''t know who?" Wen Yan Fu Sang Shenshu shook his head gently.


    "I want to know how many gods besides you are coming?"


    "There are still several respects." Fusang Shenshu looked at Ye Hao lightly, "Lonely they can''t stop it."


    "I don''t know if you can stop this?" Ye Hao said that a colorful stone appeared in his hand, and from this colorful stone, there were vast fluctuations. This fluctuation swept through the extremes. The situation, even the face as strong as the hibiscus god tree, has changed.


    "What is in your hand?" Fusang Shenshu said in a deep voice.Ye Hao glanced at the hibiscus god tree, "There was a supreme existence that ascended the first place of Jiu Chong Tian. No one was his opponent at that time, whether it was a giant engine in the ancient times or a hermit in the ancient times. There was once a colorful stone in the chaos, where


    Among the colorful stones left his peak blow."At this point, Ye Hao noticed that the hibiscus god''s look had changed.


    "You said that the supreme being who holds the mystery of the empty?" Fushen God Tree looked at Ye Hao''s expression solemnly.


    "So you know." Ye Hao stunned.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s look, Fusang Shenshu''s eyes showed a deep fear.


    Whether Ye Hao lied and the hibiscus god tree could be seen at a glance.


    "Fuso God Tree, are you afraid?" At this time, a cold voice cut through the sky, and then a tall figure appeared beside the Fushen God Tree.


    This is also a tree.


    The difference is that this tree is full of steel-like terror.


    "Vajra tree." Ye Hao looked at the vajra tree coming calmly and said.


    "You look calm." The vajra tree stared at Ye Haodao.


    "Because I think this colorful stone in my hand can kill one of you two." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "We are also the third realm." King Kong stressed.


    "But now you only have the strength of the second realm." Ye Hao greeted the vajra tree''s eyes, "not to mention the strength and weakness of the third realm."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying that the vajra tree and the hibiscus tree looked at each other, they all saw the same meaning from each other''s eyes.


    "Ye Hao, do you think that the colorful stone in your hand can reverse the situation today?" Just then a huge stick descended from the air and smashed fiercely towards the top of Yan Huangzong, watching When it was about to smash, a colorful mask appeared above Yanhuangzong.


    When the two collided together, they only caused waves of ripples.


    "Explode the ancestor of the ape." Ye Hao looked at the figure of golden hair indifferently.


    Pao Pao Ancestor looked at Yan Huangzong''s formation unexpectedly.


    "I didn''t expect your position to come to this point." Pao Pao Ancestor said after staring at Pian Fa for a while, but then Pao Pao Ancestor sneered, "But Yan Huangzong still wants to be buried today." The ancestor of the explosive ape took the stick and jumped into the sky and smashed it towards the Dinghai needle.


    With a bang, the Dinghai Needle retreated hundreds of miles before stopping.


    In the next moment Ding Haizhen''s eyes showed a deep and fierce color.


    "What are you doing to death?"


    "Do you think it''s appropriate for you to say such a thing at this time?" Pao Pao Ancestor sneered.


    "Nothing wrong?" Ding Haizhen said that the breath of the whole body surged instantly, and soon recovered to the level that was cut by Heaven.


    The look of the ancestors of the explosive ape and the flame demon both changed.


    These two realms were the same as Dinghaizhen.


    However, after the Dinghai Needle used the taboo technique, the level of the two sides tilted towards the Dinghai Needle.


    "Three-footed Jinwu, haven''t you shot yet?" Burst Ape Ancestor burst out screaming.


    Along with the words of the ancestor of the explosive ape, a three-legged Jinwu appeared with flames all over the body.


    Even if this three-legged Jinwu didn''t deliberately, the flames on his body quickly ignited the heavens.


    A pair of golden eyes flashed with scorching divine light. After it appeared, it swooped towards Dinghai Needle. Dinghai Needle burst out of the golden light of the sky and collided with the three-legged Jinwu. The next moment Dinghai Needle cried strangely. He got hurt because of the flame of the three-legged golden black.


    "Quick battle and quick decision." Ye Hao looked at the sky and said.


    Yun Nishang understood Ye Hao''s meaning and immediately used the taboo technique.


    When Yun Nishang''s cultivation increased sharply, Bing Ji''s expression changed uncontrollably.


    She didn''t expect Yun Nishang to use taboo anyway.


    Don''t she know what this means for her?


    But Bing Ji now has no time to consider this matter, what she needs to consider is how to deal with Yun Nishang.


    Yun Nishang is good for juniors, but Yun Nishang is hard to get around.


    Because the previous battle Bing Ji did not get even a little advantage.


    This shocked Bing Ji.


    What Bingji didn''t know was that Yun Nishang practiced the most top-level deities.


    This makes Yun Nishang''s combat strength with the realm still slightly stronger.


    The old ox looked at Ye Hao and resolutely ignited the divine light that Ye Hao had given him. After igniting the divine light, the old ox was as if he had eaten Dabu Pills.


    This makes it even more difficult to cope with the difficult situation of Qianjian.


    "You still don''t shoot?" Qian Jian shouted after being hit by an old ox.


    But no one responded in secret.


    Qian Jian realized what he saw after seeing this scene, "Do you think it''s useful for you to hide in the dark like this? If Huang Huangzong doesn''t break this time, you will wait for Ye Hao to take revenge? You won''t know that Yan Huangzong has seven Respect the evildoers."


    Hearing Qian Jian''s words, some of the secret gods secretly panicked.


    Yan Huangzong now has four demi-gods.


    If he waited until Yan Huangzong''s seven evil spirits grew up, who would dare to start with this behemoth?


    Eleven evils!


    Qian Jian''s words aroused the demise of several demigods, and with the addition of the six demigods, the advantage that Yan Huangzong had just gained disappeared.


    But what made Fusang Shenshu feel stupefied was that Ye Hao''s expression was calm.


    Even if Yun Nishang coughed up blood, Dinghai Needle was injured, even if the old scalper bleeds blood, his appearance has not changed much.


    Does Ye Hao have any other cards?


    But Fusang Shenshu didn''t think Ye Hao could draw any cards.


    "Ye Hao, do you just watch your Yan Huangzong''s demigods fall?" Vajra stared at Ye Hao Road.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    "What are you laughing at?" The vajra tree felt hairy.


    "I am happy." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao''s words made the Vajra tree and the hibiscus god tree both stunned.


    Ye Hao, is this crazy?


    But it doesn''t look like anything."Do you know what I did with the power of time before?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.

 1808 Chapter 1807

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What did you do?" Vajra asked subconsciously.


    "I opened the supply of Yan Huangzong''s resources, and the result was that the resources of the Fuku were almost consumed." Ye Hao looked at the vajra tree, "Fortunately, your group of half gods invaded in time, otherwise I have no reason. Rob you."


    "Steal us?" Vajra tree''s eyes looked like idiots.


    This is the case with the goddess, why do you still have such a face to say this?


    "Forget it, that''s it." Ye Hao said that he gathered the colorful stones under the stunned look of the vajra tree, and then Ye Hao walked towards the vajra tree.


    Vajra looked at Ye Hao in amazement.


    What is Ye Hao doing?


    Self-defeating martial arts?


    "Ye Hao, what are you going to do?"


    "Kill you." Ye Hao said that the body suddenly burst into a wave that made the whole heaven horrible. The wave just swept through the world as if it were a storm.


    The monks throughout the whole heaven looked at Yan Huangzong''s direction shiveringly.


    "What?" Vajra tree looked at Ye Haodao in horror.


    "Roll me over." Ye Hao said that the vajra tree''s body shrank instantly, and when it appeared in front of Ye Hao, it had turned into a figure. The difference was that the figure''s face was full of fear.


    "This hole card was originally used to withstand the great disaster of the world." Ye Hao looked at Fusang Shenshu indifferently, "but now it is wasted because you are young." Ye Hao''s palm turned into here With a palm knife, a knife cut off the vajra tree''s head.


    The vajra tree fell without even screaming.


    Yes, it fell.


    They did not feel any breath of life on the vajra tree.


    "This-how is this possible?"


    "Even if the vajra tree is cut down by a realm, he is the third real real existence."


    "Yeah, how could Ye Hao kill the vajra tree in one move?"


    "Why do I think Ye Hao''s realm at this time is not the third realm?"


    "Is it still a divine state?"


    While the monks who were paying attention to this battle were fiercely discussing, Fusang Shenshu looked at Ye Haodao in horror, "Shenjing, how could you have set foot in the Shenjing?"


    "Nothing is impossible in this world." Ye Hao said that the magnificent thoughts here turned into a terrifying battle sword and fell towards the Fusang God Tree.


    The hibiscus tree was almost split into two halves without any resistance.


    After robbing the hibiscus tree, Ye Hao put away the trunk of the hibiscus tree.


    This is a demigod!


    Can refine many top medicinal herbs!


    At this time, Qianjian and other demigods in the chaos shivered one after another.


    No one thought of being as strong as a hibiscus god tree and being killed in one face.


    So when Ye Hao''s eyes fell on them, they turned around one by one and fled away.


    Can''t stay here anymore.


    "Where are you going?" With Ye Haobao drinking a thousand swords and other demigods fell like dumplings.


    This scene scared the monk of the heaven.


    They realized that Ye Hao was very strong at this moment.


    But Ye Hao was so strong that they were somewhat unacceptable.


    Ye Hao walked in front of Qian Jian, "The reason why you Qian Jian Zong was completely destroyed is because you Qian Jian Zong was too arrogant and arrogant." Ye Hao said that Qian Hao killed Qian Jian.


    Immediately, Ye Hao came to the Yan Mo ancestor, "I was reconciled with your Yan Mo clan, but now you are about to jump out, so don''t blame me." Ye Hao came after killing the Yan Mo ancestor. In front of Bingji.


    "The beast clan betrayed the clan at that time. It was you who pushed behind your back. I didn''t expect you to jump out again now." Ye Hao said lightly. "Then there is nothing to say."


    Ye Haogang was about to start a cry in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "stop."


    Ye Hao saw a red luan in a red suit along the sound.


    Red Luan flew to Bing Ji''s side, then looked up and looked at Ye Hao begging, "Please, give me a chance."


    "Red Luan, I will ask you a word." Ye Hao said quietly, "If I fall into the wind, will you kneel down and beg your Master to let me go? Even if you kneel down, you think your Master will Promise?"


    Red Luan opened his mouth, his eyes full of bitterness.


    "Since your master has the thought of killing me, you should have the consciousness of being killed by me." Ye Hao said that the majestic thoughts here turned into a sword that penetrated Bingji''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Bing Ji snorted and died.


    "Master," Hongluan exclaimed.


    "What is the situation in Wuzhongtian? I think you know better than me." Ye Hao said lightly. "If the demon clan does not cooperate with the human clan, it will be wiped out, so I won''t kill you."


    "Aren''t you afraid of my revenge?" Red Luan stared at Ye Hao in a low voice.


    "Yan Huang Zong is not afraid of anyone''s threat." Ye Hao didn''t care, "but if you jump out next time, I will uproot your family."


    Red Luan stared at Ye Hao and said, "Let me take Master''s flesh away. I promise to work with Wu Chongtian''s human race in the future."


    "You can take the flesh, but you have to leave the Dao stele." Ye Hao said here that he saw the embarrassing color in the eyes of the red luan. "Do you think you can hold the Dao stele?"


    The red luan was shocked.


    Yes!


    Can things like Dao Bei keep itself?


    Ye Hao immediately took the Taoist tablet from the Qiankun bag on Bing Ji''s body and threw it into Yan Huangzong''s forbidden area.


    At this time Ye Hao''s eyes fell on the ancestor of the first demon clan.


    "Yan Huangzong has not clashed with your Shimozu in recent years, but I don''t want Yanhuangzong to be the nail in your eyes." Ye Hao said that his big hands were shrouded in the hinterland of Shimozu.


    "No." The Patriarch''s ancestor''s face was full of fear.


    But Ye Hao''s big hand still fell.


    With a bang, all the billions of creatures in the Demon Realm instantly disappeared.


    There are no exceptions.


    "You." Ye Hao''s eyes turned red when he pointed to Ye Hao.


    "If I were to die, Yan Huangzong''s situation would not be much better?" Ye Hao said lightly. "So don''t feel that something is unacceptable. You should have this consciousness when you jump out."


    As soon as the voice fell, Hao Yi reached out and squeezed the ancestors of the Demon Race.


    Such scenes make the secret demigods look ashamed.


    It''s too cruel.


    The ancestor of the first demon tribe is really the third realm.


    But he was assassinated by Ye Hao!"Golden Explosive Ape, I asked myself how much hatred did you have with the Explosive Ape Clan? At that time, it was only a fair competition to hit your clan disciples." But thinking about extinguishing Yan Zong, then I will leave you alone."

 1809 Chapter 1808 To Chaos

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao looked at the three-legged Jinwu ancestor after beheading the gold blasting ape ancestor.


    "I have a good relationship with Fuwen Mountain of your family. At least on the surface, we are still commensurate with the brothers." Ye Hao looked at the three-legged Jinwu ancestor calmly, "but I didn''t expect you to jump out, really, you jump It¡¯s hard for me to come out.¡±


    "Ye Hao, I jumped out this time because I was bewitched." The three-legged Jinwu ancestor said bitterly, "I don''t ask you to let me go, I just ask you to look on the face of Fu Wenshan and let me go Jinwu people."


    "I killed the ancestors of the three-legged Jinwu family. Do you think the three-legged Jinwu may let me go?" Ye Hao said quietly. "To be honest, I don''t care about your threats, but I worry that you will start with Yan Huangzong."


    "Ye Hao, they will never retaliate against you." The three-legged Jinwu ancestor said with some fear.


    "I found that the reason why I jumped out so many demigods this time was because I was too kind before." Ye Hao shook his head slightly. "So from today, if anyone provokes me again, I will not be merciful."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Hao beheaded the three-legged Jinwu ancestor.


    At this time, Ye Hao looked at the other six demi-gods, "There should be no hatred between us, then you kill me just to worry that I become a threat. I don''t know if you regret it now?"


    The eyes of the six demigods were full of uneasiness.


    There is nothing to fear about falling.


    What they worry about is how to do the ethnic group after their fall?


    Will Ye Hao let go of their ethnic group?


    the answer is negative.


    Since Ye Hao decided to shoot, they would kill them with fear.


    Otherwise, how could you give up?


    After killing these six demi-gods, Ye Hao''s Shennian detained a huge green bat demon from the secret.


    "You just wanted to do it right, right?"


    "no no."


    "Is your heart clearer than anyone else''s." After finishing this sentence, Ye Hao squeezed the blue bat demon into the sky.


    Immediately Ye Hao glanced coldly at the dozens of demigods in the dark."I know that most of you want to shoot, and the reason why I didn''t wait for you to make a move, but I don''t want to involve too many ethnic groups, but also don''t want to create too much killing." Ye Hao said lightly Say, "Wait until the battle is over, you better know it,


    Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind going to your ethnic group."


    After saying this, Ye Hao''s figure disappeared in place.


    Fifth Heaven!


    Exploding ape race!


    When Ye Hao''s figure appeared here, Ye Hao noticed that the masters of the Apes had escaped.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept and covered the entire sixfold heaven.


    At the next moment, everything in Liuzhongtian appeared in his knowledge of the sea.


    Ye Hao didn''t breathe until he found the escaped master of the apes family.


    After slashing these masters, Ye Hao searched the memory of a master of the explosive apes and learned that the golden little explosive ape went to chaos.


    chaos?


    Ye Hao thought for a while and didn''t care about him anymore.


    Chaos is too big.


    The other party did not know where to go.


    Ye Hao is running out of time now, and he cannot be wasted on him.


    Thinking of this, Ye Hao ransacked the House of the Apes and went to the Flame Demon Clan.


    In this way, Ye Hao came to a remote place in the Second Heaven when it was almost looted by Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao used the hands of God to transform the three stone mountains into tens of billions of god stones.


    The look of God Ye Hao, who was filled with monstrous divine light, revealed surprise.


    Tens of billions of god stones!


    Ye Hao believes that no matter how squandered tens of thousands of years, there is no problem.


    After taking away the tens of billions of god stones, Ye Hao returned to Yanhuang Zong.


    Ye Hao looked at the loneliness, Yun Nishang, Dinghai Needle and Lao Huangniu floating above Yanhuang Zong, and the four felt the injury recover quickly with a naked eye.


    Ye Hao''s theory has long been able to reach a semi-divine state, but Ye Hao''s cultivation practice has been unable to keep up.


    And now that Ye Hao has a god-level ability, they are just in hand to heal the old ox.


    After healed the loneliness, Ye Hao felt that the divine energy in his body quickly retreated.


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and tore through the space to chaos.


    All those who should have retaliated just now.


    Ye Hao still has time to see what baby is still in the chaos.


    Immediately after Ye Hao left, the eyes of the demigod secretly spying were full of fear.


    Lonely they recovered?


    Isn''t this a little playful?


    You know they just used the taboo technique!


    However, they also knew that the game against Ye Hao had failed.


    The remaining demigods are not without a battle.


    It''s just that in the face of the four demigods, such as loneliness who dare to use the technique of taboo, who would dare to shoot casually?


    Besides, don''t forget Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao has just erupted into the magical power.


    Of course, they think that Ye Hao''s creation cannot be unlimited.


    But who dares to take this risk?


    In chaos!


    Ye Hao went to Chaos to release Shen Nian all at the first time. The horrible Shen Nian instantaneously cut through the muddy space and diffused around. Ye Hao saw an ancient ship after about ten breaths. .


    This ancient ship floated in chaos.


    On the bow of the ancient ship there is a law.


    This law is full of violent fluctuations.


    "Semi-Dharma Dharma." Ye Hao stunned.


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared above the ancient ship in a flash.


    "Who are you?" A young man on the ancient ship looked at Ye Haodao in horror.


    "Where are you from?" Ye Hao asked calmly.


    "I belong to the ethereal continent." The young man hesitated for a moment.


    "What are you doing here in an ancient boat?"


    "I avoided the enemy." The young man said in a deep voice.


    "Avoiding the enemy?" Ye Hao said that he appeared beside the young man in a flash.


    The young man stepped back and forth a few steps, "You-how can you cross the barrier of the deity?"


    "If you want to pass, just pass." Ye Hao said that he suddenly sensed something here, "Wait a moment."


    When the words fell, Ye Hao tore the space and disappeared.


    When Ye Hao appeared again, he appeared beside a green vine, and there were three red fruits on the green vine.


    "Lei Mingguo." Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    After taking the thunder fruit, you can get the thunder sky.


    This physique can be compared with the hegemony.


    "Lei Mingguo?" Ye Hao exclaimed when picking Lei Mingguo.


    Ye Hao turned to look at the young man, "Do you know Lei Mingguo?"


    "My family is a family of Dan Dao." The youth said with his lips pursed.


    Ye Hao put three thunder fruits into Xiaotiandi after a cry."Let''s talk." Ye Hao looked at the young man.

 1810 Chapter 1809

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!By understanding Ye Hao, I learned about the youth.


    This young man is the heir to the eleventh Taoist family of the misty mainland.


    And this generation of royal family is as good as nine geniuses like him.


    This makes the Royal Family eligible to hit the top ten.


    In fact, it is not impossible to give the Royal Family some time than the original tenth family, even the ninth family.


    But on the way to the Alchemy Conference, the young generation of the Royal Family was attacked by the strong.


    Except for this young man, the rest of the clan almost fell. A fairy king in the clan desperately sent him to chaos, and gave him this ancient ship with a demigod.


    "This is probably a bureau against our imperial family. I suspect that our imperial family headquarters may be attacked." Yu Chong said that his eyes were red here. "I remember the entrustment of the elders of the clan and wandered in chaos. , This drift is ten years."


    Ye Hao glanced at Ye Hao, the deity of the ancient ship''s bow, who suddenly thought of something.


    Ye Hao quickly took out a piece of paper made of purple gold and engraved the runes on it.


    One!


    Two!


    Three!


    After Ye Hao wrote three divine laws, the mana in Ye Hao''s body degraded to the level of a demigod.


    But this time is still the absolute peak of the third realm.


    Ye Hao did not delay time to continue to take out the purple gold paper to write.


    After Ye Hao wrote two, Ye Hao''s strength degraded to the second level.


    Without much hesitation, Ye Hao continued to write two syllabuses.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior was reduced to the first level.


    Ye Hao did not continue to write.


    Because writing it again is waste.


    The reason why Ye Hao wrote the law of the second realm is because Ye Hao wrote the law of the second realm, even if it was lonely and could not be broken easily.


    Unless lonely use taboo.


    Because loneliness will be weakened in the first day.


    The demise of the deity is to protect the scroll and attack the scroll.


    The difference is that the demigod decree lasts longer than the normal scroll.


    "Do you still remember the way back?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "remember."


    "You follow me to Yanhuangzong now, and wait for me to arrange Yanhuangzong''s affairs properly, then you will go to the misty continent." Ye Hao looked at Yuchong Road.


    "You-do you know there are many dangers in chaos?" Yu Chongsheng said, "If I didn''t rely on this demigod law, I wouldn''t know how many times I fell."


    "I also have a demigod law."


    "Would you tell me that what you wrote just now is the demigod law?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you sure you are teasing me?" Yu Chong looked at Ye Haodao in surprise, "I know your cultivation base has stepped into the fairy king realm, but it will not be too high to see your age. Such cultivation base has gone to chaos. In the depths, it''s simply the act of finding death."


    "Is there a demigod in my family?" Ye Hao had to say so.


    "Really?" Yu Chong said in surprise.


    "Do you think I might lie to you?"


    "In what position?"


    "The second one."


    "The second one?" Yu Chong rubbed his hands as he said, "I don''t know if you can let the semi-god strong in your family follow me to the misty continent?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Yu Chong''s face suddenly showed frustration.


    The main duty of the demigod is to sit in the sect.


    There is an ancestor of the first realm in the Yuchong tribe, and now Ye Hao says that there is a second realm in the tribe, so Yu Chong feels that Ye Hao¡¯s ancestry will be stronger than that of the Yu family, but when Yu Chong arrives with Ye Hao After Yan Huangzong, he realized that it was more than a bit of a star.


    This is simply how many times stronger.


    Say nothing else, just talk about the fairy king.


    At a glance, Yu Chong saw the fairy king with more than one hundred statues.


    This is just plain.


    How much does the fairy king in the dark still know?


    At the same time that Yuchong sighed with the strength of Yan Huangzong, the master of the forces came one after another.


    The masters of these forces are demon, demon, and human.


    They all came with huge gifts.


    For these gifts, Yan Huangzong received all the documents.


    Because these are the compensation of these forces.


    After all, they once wanted to start against Ye Hao.


    And after these forces came to the door, one after another came to visit.


    These forces want to visit Ye Hao.


    You have to know that Ye Hao has shown the god-level combat power.


    God level!


    What is this concept?


    Is there no strong man of this level in the entire Jiuzhongtian?


    But none of these forces was received by Ye Hao.


    Because Ye Hao is busy refining the elixir.


    Ye Hao is about to travel.


    Before going on a journey, Yan Huangzong''s affairs must be arranged.


    After Ye Hao had refined the high-grade medicinal materials, he summoned Tang Pian and other high-level officials to his study.


    "These are the two divine decree that I have refined." Ye Hao said that two divine decree appeared in his hand. "Later I will put the guardian decree in the last layer of mountain protection, if the other party hits the final The spirit of the gods will be opened when the layers are formed."


    Speaking of this, Ye Hao handed over another piece of divine decree to Tang Pian said, "This is an aggressive divine decree, don''t use it unless it is absolutely necessary, because there is not much energy in this decree."


    "In addition to this, there are also two third-level principles." Ye Hao said and took out two more principles.


    "You still keep these two." Tang Pian whispered, "In a short time no one dared to fight Yan Huangzong, even if they gathered the strong men of that level that day, there are no problems with the two divine decrees."


    "Yeah, or you keep it, Chaos is not so good shuttle." Kong Yinger echoed.


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and handed the colorful stone to Kong Ying''er. "Then I will leave the colorful stone."


    "Alright." Kong Ying''er took it for a moment.


    "I still have a crippled invisible sign here, and this time I will stay together." Ye Hao said and handed the invisible sign to Tang Pian Ping, "If the six heavens are broken, you will go to make it."


    "Are you going for so long?" Tang Pian changed his face.


    "Under normal circumstances, it should be back in a hundred years. Am I not worried about emergencies?" Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian and said softly.


    "Must come back." Tang Pian said softly.


    "I have an immortal body, how can I come back." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Moreover, don''t forget that I still have god-level means, even if it is in the misty continent, it will be fine."


    Lonely and silent, he handed Ye Hao two Fa-Guan Dao, "This is what I wrote during this time, please take it with you."


    Ye Hao reached over and took it.The lonely law aims to exert its power for a long time, but when it reaches chaos, the power of the third realm will erupt.

 1811 Chapter 1801 is ready

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao is immortal.


    Does not mean that you can cross chaos!


    At this time, the demise of the deity becomes particularly important.


    "You have been enlightened for a hundred years in Xiaotiandi, and the next thing you have to do is to understand it well." Ye Hao said softly.


    Nobody can persevere at all times.


    Speaking of which Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "I will take you to a place."


    "Where?" Tang Pian said curiously.


    "Tenth day." Ye Hao said that it shattered the space and took Tang Ping and his entourage to the poor mountain.


    Ye Hao will not forget that there were nine ancient seals in the depths of the forbidden land of the poor mountains.


    Below the Sealed Ancient Array there is a passage to the Tenth Heaven.


    Ye Hao took them to the entrance of the tunnel in a familiar way.


    "Tenth day."


    "I didn''t expect to have the tenth heaven?" "The tenth heaven is known as a god land, and I don''t know the civilization here?" Ye Hao said here alone, "The tenth heavenly monk is extremely repelled A foreign monk, when the Golden Dragon King and others rushed into the tenth heaven, they almost did not fall there." Ye Hao paused and said, "


    Even if I just glanced at a distance, I can see that the tenth heaven is more advanced than the ninth heaven."


    "I want to go in and see." Ding Haizhen rubbed his hand.


    "It''s not the right time yet." Ye Hao shook his head gently. "We don''t know anything about the tenth heaven. Let''s wait until someone else finds it."


    "But we can go ahead and seize the resources." Ding Haizheng said in a deep voice.


    "It''s no problem to fight the Seventh Heaven with Yan Huangzong''s current strength, but I don''t want to snatch the resources of this world now." Ye Hao looked at Ding Haizhen and said softly, "That''s why I went to the misty continent."


    Hearing Ye Hao said Ding Haizhen no longer persuaded.


    Ye Hao then walked to the stele marking the tenth heaven.


    When Ye Hao''s big hand stroked upwards, he realized that there were several murderous introverts in it. May be killed.


    "No wonder that the Golden Dragon King and other powerful people ignored this monument." Ye Hao murmured.


    It is impossible for them to sense the anomaly of this stele by their repair.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    They knew that this stone tablet contained murderous opportunity.


    They dare not act rashly.


    "Lonely, you shot." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao is not unbreakable.


    But if Ye Hao wants to crack, it will take a lot of time.


    Nodded alone, he stepped forward.


    In fact, loneliness has been secretly studying this stone tablet before.


    When the loneliness was placed on the stele with one hand, the killing was transformed into an invisible wave towards the loneliness.


    But these killings disappeared invisible when they were three feet away from loneliness.


    After a few breaths, loneliness pulled the stele out of the mud. "The Taoism in this stele has not been swallowed yet."


    Ye Hao responded, "You can still create a demigod, and the selected task will be handed over to you."


    "Counting this Tao Yan Yan Zong, there are four Tao monuments." Yun Nishang said with a smile.


    "Don''t let this Taoist monument leak for the time being." Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "Yan Huangzong has three Taoist monuments that have coveted many forces. If this Taoist monument bursts out again, I don''t know what''s going on. What about?"


    "Then wait until you come back." Kong Ying''er thought after a while.


    "The strong man in the fairy king realm does not need Taoism within a hundred years. The three monuments below the fairy king realm are enough." Tang Pian said softly.


    "Wait until we are all in half divine state, there is no need to hide it." Kong Yinger said leisurely.


    There are seven evil spirits on the face of Yan and Huang Zongming.


    But in fact it is more than that.


    Without saying anything else, Zhuo Xing''er and Yulong son, who followed Ye Hao in the early years, these two became powerful monsters with the help of Ye Hao, but these two did not show their fighting power.


    Kong Ying''er believes that by that time the entire Jiuzhongtian will be shocked.


    Kong Ying''er is looking forward to that day.


    Unfortunately, it still takes time.


    ...


    A month later, Ye Hao rushed towards Chaos on the ancient ship of Yuchong.


    "Just the two of us?" Yu Chong asked with some shock.


    "what do you want to say?"


    "Yan Huangzong doesn''t worry about your suzerain hanging down?" Yu Chong thought that Yan Huangzong didn''t take Ye Hao too seriously?


    "Why don''t you have any good words in your mouth?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "It''s better to worry about myself than worrying about you." Yu Chong pointed to his ancient boat lane. "Look at what the old boat is like? I don''t think I can go back."


    "Why are you worried before the demi-gods are burned out?"


    "Now there is a corner left of the demigod law."


    "Better use it."


    "Your sect didn''t give you a demigod?"


    "No."


    Yu Chong''s eyes widened, "Are you sure?"


    "Teasing you," Ye Hao said, summoning the Zun class warship that Ye Hao personally built.


    To be exact, this Zun class battleship is already a king class battleship under Ye Hao''s transformation.


    However, due to the limitation of materials, this warship was just an early king-class warship.


    But in Yu Chong''s eyes, there is also an incredible existence.


    "This battleship is somewhat luxurious." Yu Chong looked around and was surprised.


    "Much better than yours?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "But luxury doesn''t have much effect in combat." Yu Chong said after thinking for a while, "I don''t think I''m as strong as my Zun class warship." The reason why Yu Chong has such an illusion is because of Ye Hao''s warship. The energy cannons fired are in the form of law fragments.


    The energy cannon is usually invisible.


    It is impossible to see Yuchong''s cultivation.


    "Is there a deity?" Yu Chong then asked.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved, he took out a copy of his dharma when he was lowered to the second level and posted it on the front of the battleship.


    The next moment the battleship split open the chaos and rushed towards the front.


    "I''m going, so fast?" Yu Chong exclaimed.


    "My main battleship is speed." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "But why do I think your warship is more than ten times my mine." Yu Chong said in consternation.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    The warship has not yet fully opened its speed, otherwise it will not be twenty times the speed of his warship."If there is no danger on the way, I guess I can reach the misty continent within a year." Yu Chongxuan thought of a problem and said in surprise.

 1812 Chapter 1811 Crow Mouth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!chaos!


    The vast expanse.


    Ye Hao stood at the bow of the ship for a few days and felt bored and went back to the cabin to practice.


    After returning to the cabin, Yuchong found that the speed of the battleship was once again surging on the original basis.


    "This-this-this is too incredible." While feeling shocked, Yu Chong''s heart looked forward more and more.


    He had long wanted to go back and see.


    It''s just that Yu Chong''s cultivation is only the Immortal Venerable Realm. This realm doesn''t even qualify for self-preservation. Now that Ye Hao, the master of the Immortal King, shouldn''t have any problem if you keep a low profile.


    Time passed like this little by little, the battleship trembles in the third month, and then it shook away from the ground.


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared on the deck of the battleship.


    "Thunderstorm." Yu Chong''s eyes showed a horrified look.


    Ye Hao looked towards the distance.


    The range of lightning strikes is vast, I wonder how far it has stretched?


    From time to time, the battleship was struck by a thunder, and what shocked Ye Hao was that the thunder was extremely powerful, and each blow was equivalent to the full blow of the high-level powerhouse of the fairy king.


    Ye Hao doesn''t care about such a blow.


    But if there are one hundred, one thousand?


    As long as the shot is blocked, it will consume the energy in the body, and it will also consume your spirit.


    Therefore, even if Ye Hao''s combat power reaches the peak of the fairy king, he cannot stay here for a long time.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Hao said softly."Do you know how wide the lightning strike is?" Yu Chong said with a trembling lips when he said this. "Half of the demigods on my ancient ship were consumed in the lightning strike." Speaking of Yu Chong A bitter color appeared in his eyes, "and the lightning strikes I encountered were even


    Not one-tenth."


    After hearing this, Ye Hao finally understood why Yu Chong was so desperate?


    But Ye Hao said with a smile, "The demigod law on my battleship was written by the strongest in the second realm."


    "The second realm?" Wen Yan Yuchong''s face was full of consternation, and was soon replaced by bitterness. "The second realm may not be able to pass."


    Ye Hao did not say anything, but took out a rune paper and attached it to the bow of the battleship.


    The next moment Yuchong discovered that the warship''s speed was soaring and bursting into a flash of lightning and rushed forward.


    "what is this?"


    "Speed-up rune." Ye Hao said he rushed out of the battleship here.


    Yu Chong was stunned.


    What is the situation?


    Why did Ye Hao rush out of the battleship?


    What Yuchong didn''t know was that Ye Hao rushed out of the battleship and waved down to lead down a thunderstorm to refine the thunder bead.


    Lightning is also an energy.


    In addition to Wudao Shudu robbery, Ye Hao has never seen such a tyrannical thunder.


    So how could Ye Hao miss the good chance of refining Lei Zhu?


    Of course Ye Hao did not forget to track the battleship while refining Leizhu.


    When the battleship burst out of the thunderstorm, Ye Hao''s figure also appeared on the battleship in time.


    "Where have you been?" Yu Chong hurried to Ye Hao and asked.


    "I''m near the battleship." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Do you know how dangerous this is?" Yu Chong said silently.


    "Isn''t this all right?" Ye Hao said it was okay, but he knew that if there were no time spar, he would never be able to pass through this thunderstorm.


    Ye Hao recovered several times before and after this lightning strike.


    Of course, the harvest is huge.


    Ye Haolian made hundreds of thunder beads.


    Any thunder bead is extracted from the essence of thunder and supplemented by the spell to accelerate the enhancement. Ye Hao feels that this thunder bead has hit a strong player of the eighth floor of the fairy king, and there is not much problem.


    Ye Hao immediately looked at the law on the bow.


    The decree has burned a quarter.


    "Chaos is not everyone can come casually." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    Then Ye Hao continued on the road.


    Just one month later, the battleship plunged into a whirlwind.


    The wind in the wind is not ordinary wind.


    This is the wind of chaos.


    The strong men below the fairy king level will blow away with a blow.


    It''s so scary!


    It''s so domineering!


    The speed of the warship''s advancement this time is slower.


    Even if there is a speed increase rune, it won''t help.


    The chaotic wind in all directions has a tendency to shatter the battleship.


    Just when Yuchong shivered, Ye Hao rushed into the wind of chaos again.


    Chaos wind is also an energy.


    Ye Hao extracted wind energy and refined powerful wind beads.


    However, Fengzhu is not as powerful as Leizhu, but because the speed of the warship is too slow, Ye Hao has some time to refine it.


    Of course, manpower has an end.


    Even if you refine it, how long can you refine it?


    But don¡¯t forget that Ye Hao has hundreds of time crystals. The time of these hundreds of time crystals adds up to thousands of years. Even if there is no time crystal, there is also the power of time given by heaven, and now the power of time is still Up to four hundred years.


    While restoring mana, we must restore the spirit.


    It is impossible to return to the peak state in three or five months.


    But does Ye Hao care about these hours?


    the answer is negative.


    Everything is relative.


    If for other monks it wouldn''t consume precious time to refine any wind beads, it seems to them that this is basically a loss-making transaction.


    But in Ye Hao''s view, this is worth it.


    After the battleship dashed out of the wind, only one-half of the demigod dharma was left.


    "The journey has just passed halfway." Yu Chong smiled bitterly.


    Ye Hao said indifferently, "The closer you are to the misty continent, the safer you are. You don''t understand this truth?"


    "But the edge of the misty continent can''t be reached in a long time." Yu Chong is no longer a child. How can''t Ye Hao''s comfort be heard?


    "Follow me, what are you afraid of?" Ye Hao pouted, "And do you still have no confidence in me?"


    "This is the second time you are dead. I don''t know when you will be dead?" Yu Chong opened his mouth and said what was in his heart.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Uncle, how do you say it?"


    Are you going to die?


    Is this going to refine Fengzhu?


    The thought of Feng Zhu Ye Hao showed surprise.


    This time, Ye Hao refined more than 300 wind beads.


    The reason why the number is not large is because Ye Hao is purifying.


    Ye Hao felt that the wind bead in the early stage of the king was meaningless, so Ye Hao refined the wind bead in the middle of the king.


    These Fengzhu and Leizhu Yehao are not used by themselves, but these can be regarded as the foundation of Yanhuangzong.


    "I don''t know if there is a sea of ??fire in Chaos?" Ye Hao looked at the distance and said softly.


    Yu Chong''s mouth twitched involuntarily.


    Can you expect something good?


    But immediately the whole person was stunned, because the space in front was lit, and the terrible flame kept him from opening his eyes."You crow mouth." Yu Chong could not help but scolded.

 1813 Chapter 1812 The Power of the Misty Continent

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!What Yu Chong didn''t know was that Ye Hao''s face was full of ecstasy.


    Yes!


    ecstasy!


    Can Ye Hao be upset?


    At first glance, this sea of ??fire can burn the fairy king.


    Ye Hao needs this level of energy.


    Ye Hao excitedly drove the Zun class battleship into the sea of ??fire. The next time is to refine the flame and refine the fireball.


    What makes Ye Hao a little unhappy is that the level of the fire is not high, even if Ye Hao no matter how to purify, he can only be promoted to the middle level of the king level.


    This caused Ye Hao to refine 300 fireballs after the battleship left the sea of ??fire.


    "The Five Elements are endless, there is no doubt that there is a gold storm." Ye Hao said a little unwillingly.


    Ye Haogang said that Yu Chong covered her mouth.


    "My brother, shall we stop talking?" Yu Chong said with his thighs twitching.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked puzzled.


    "Half God''s Dharma is less than a quarter?" Yu Chong pointed to the Half God Dharma on the bow.


    Ye Hao looked and smiled and said, "Isn''t there a quarter?"


    "Do you have to wait until you are exhausted?" Yu Chong stared at Ye Hao Road.


    Ye Haosan smiled and said nothing.


    What Yu Chong didn''t know was that even if this demigod law was exhausted, it would be nothing.


    Ye Hao still has a demigod law?


    There is even a divine law.


    Ye Hao never worried that he could not reach the misty continent.


    The subsequent time frustrated Ye Hao.


    Because Ye Hao no longer encountered similar dangers.


    There is no chance without danger.


    And on this day Yuchong yelled violently.


    "Brother Ye, we are on the edge of the misty continent."


    After a while, Ye Hao pushed the door open wearily.


    "When you arrive, what''s your name?" Ye Hao glared at Yu Chong.


    What Yu Chong was about to say was that she saw a young girl behind Shen Hao.


    Yu Chong couldn''t look away at the first sight of this woman.


    Chen Yuelan snorted coldly.


    Yu Chong suddenly awakened.


    "Brother Ye, is this--?"


    "My maid." Ye Hao glanced at Chen Yuelan.


    "Your maid is so beautiful." Yu Chong quickly recovered his eyes from Chen Yuelan.


    Yu Chong knew that Chen Yuelan was definitely not a normal maid.


    Seeing this situation is mostly close-knit maid.


    The maid''s idea can be played, but the maid close to you


    This is equivalent to a confidant.


    Chen Yuelan itself is the dearest daughter of the Chen family, and she can be ranked the best in the era of Chen Yuelan. In these years, Chen Yuelan has taken wonderful medicines such as Zhu Yandan, which makes Chen Yuelan more attractive.


    In addition, Chen Yuelan was just accompanying Ye Hao on Yunyu, and Chen Yuelan at this time was undoubtedly the most beautiful.


    It''s normal for Yuchong to be fascinated by such bloody boys.


    But Yuchong is also a master of rules.


    After realizing Chen Yuelan''s identity, she will not pay more attention to Chen Yuelan.


    "Are you almost here?" Ye Hao murmured on the deck.


    "I don''t know if the misty continent is more prosperous than the nineth heaven?" Chen Yuelan stood beside Ye Hao softly.


    "The misty continent can be ranked in the top ten in the heavens and the world." Yu Chong said at this time.


    "Introduce the forces of the misty continent." Ye Hao looked at Yu Chongdao."The power of the ethereal continent is divided into nine levels." Yuchong whispered, "The first level of influence is the sect gate ruled by the Immortal Venerable. Such a sect is unknown to the entire ethereal continent; the second level of influence is a fairy king. The sect gate in charge, whether it is the first floor of the fairy king or the third tier of the fairy king; the third-level power is the sect gate controlled by the strong middle-level sage king; the fourth-level power is the sect gate controlled by the high-level strong sage king; The fifth-level forces are the sect that is controlled by the strong king of the fairy king; the sixth-level forces are the sect that is controlled by the strong men in the first realm; the seventh-level forces are controlled by the strong men in the second realm


    Zong Men; the eighth-level forces are the Zong Men with the existence of the third realm."


    "What about the ninth level?"


    "In addition to the existence of the third realm, the sect must have appeared in the sect."


    "How much is the ninth-level Zongmen across the ethereal continent?"


    "Six."


    Hearing this figure, Ye Hao and Chen Yuelan glanced at each other.


    Six statues?


    Does this mean that six gods have appeared in the ethereal continent?


    "There are sixteen gods that appear in front and back of the misty continent, but now there are only six nine-level forces." Yu Chong seemed to understand Ye Hao''s eyes and said softly, "There is no permanent inheritance in this world, the nine-level forces. If there is a fault, it will be destroyed."


    "How much are the eighth-level forces?" Ye Hao asked after he calmed down.


    Sixteen gods!


    It is entirely possible to imagine the prosperity of the misty continent."There are thirty-six forces in the eighth rank." Yu Chong paused here. "It''s not that the powerful in the third realm is only thirty-six. In fact, there are two to three in the eighth rank clan. Respect, and not all the powerful in the third realm has created power, I heard the ancestor said that this world is unique


    The number of Xia Xia far exceeded 36."


    "How much is the Seventh Level Force?"


    "There are one hundred eighth-level forces." Yu Chong looked at Ye Haodao. "There are three hundred and sixty-level forces."


    "What level of power is your royal family?"


    "Level 6 forces."


    "Your royal family does not have a second realm?"


    "No."


    "No wonder your royal family is destroyed." Ye Hao said.


    "Do you know how many races there are in the Misty Continent?" Yu Chong couldn''t help but say, "Human Race, Demon Race, Demon Race, Spirit Race, Wood Race, Elf Race, Blood Race, Mechanical Race, Angel Race, Bone Race Ten Major Races And hundreds of tribes such as the Titans, the Murlocs, the Blue Eyes, and the Wings."


    Hearing Yu Chong saying this, Ye Hao suddenly felt that the sixth-level forces also seemed very powerful.


    "What forces are the top ten Dao Dao?" Ye Hao asked after thinking for a while.


    "There is a Dandao force in the top ten forces," Yu Chong said softly. "The Danyang Sect of the human race is a seventh-level force, ranking third."


    "Human race is too bad?" Ye Hao heard this frown.


    "Don''t you know how strong the first ten Dao Dao Sects are?" Yu Chong said with a wry smile. "The best immortal elixir can be refined in batches, even the best elixir will burst out."


    "Can Needpin be made in batches?" Ye Hao''s expression could not help changing.


    Now it is estimated that the entire Jiuzhongtian will be able to do this step within one lot.


    But now the top ten Dandao forces can do this step.


    This shocked Ye Hao."Yeah." Yu Chong looked at Ye Hao softly. "My elder brother, second brother, and third sister refine Jingpin Dan. Yes, even if I can make Jingpin Dan from time to time."

 1814 Chapter 1813 City of Light

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Yu Chong said here that Ye Hao looked at his eyes very strangely.


    "What expression do you have?"


    "I can''t see that you are a good Dan master." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Give me some time so I can become a king-level Danshi." Yu Chong just said here that Ye Hao asked, "Which force is ranked tenth?"


    "Bone family."


    "ninth?"


    "Blood Race." Yu Chong realized what he had realized when he said this, "What do you ask the ninth to do?"


    "You said before that it is possible that your royal family will exceed the ninth, so I think the ninth may also participate." Ye Hao said softly.


    "You will know when you inquire about it." Yu Chong clenched his fists.


    "Ok."


    Over time, the closer the battleship is to the misty continent.


    Seeing that the chaos was about to break open and came to the misty continent, the three warships strangely surrounded Ye Hao''s battleship.


    "The people on the battleship listen, you are surrounded."


    "If you have fun, just surrender, otherwise don''t blame Grandpa for being rude."


    "This battleship looks extremely luxurious. When we change hands and then sell this battleship, we can go to the Red Mansion and be smart."


    When no one was talking about the monks on the three warships, Ye Hao waved his old Zhang and appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "Son."


    "Lao Zhang, has it been a long time since I haven''t moved?" Ye Hao looked at Lao Zhang.


    Lao Zhang used to be an honest middle-aged man.


    However, as Lao Zhang got the origin of Ye Hao''s own world, Lao Zhang''s strength surged to the top of the Zun level.


    Now Lao Zhang''s cultivation practice has been elevated to the sixth level of the king level.


    Wen Yan Lao Zhang squeezed his fist, "Son." Lao Zhang made a gesture to kill his neck.


    "Leaving the lead, the rest killed." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Lao Zhang''s figure disappeared instantly.


    When Lao Zhang reappeared, a monk was blown into pieces by Lao Zhang.


    Not even blood spattered.


    Because it was evaporated by monstrous fist.


    Without breathing, Lao Zhang brought the leaders of the three warships to Ye Hao''s battleship.


    These three leaders looked around with a look of panic.


    "We are from the Bogu family of blood."


    "Do you know the Bogu family? That''s a fifth-level force."


    "Do you know the fifth-level forces? But there are strong people of the highest level of the fairy king in the family."


    Ye Hao looked at Yu Chong and said, "Do you know the Bogu family?"


    "The level 5 forces of the misty mainland have reached thousands, and I have never heard of the Bogu family." Yu Chong said after a moment of thought.


    Hearing Yu Chong say that a blood monk said, "Our Bogu family is a fifth-level force that was promoted eight years ago."


    "Fourth-level forces don''t seem to have your Bogu family?"


    "Our Bogu family was a third-level force, and this time we have raised two levels in a row." The blood monk was interrupted by Yu Chong as soon as he said this, "I''m not interested in listening to this. I ask you something."


    "You said."


    "Do you know the royal family?"


    "The Royal Family was destroyed ten years ago."


    Hearing this, Yu Chong raised his collar and asked, "Who did it?"


    "I heard it was the bone family of the bone family and the love family of the blood family." The blood monk said after thinking for a while.


    "How can these two forces destroy my imperial family?" Yu Chong said with red eyes.


    These two forces are not much stronger than the Yujia in terms of high-end combat power and backbone power.


    It is possible to beat.


    Destruction is impossible.


    "Ah! Are you a disciple of the Imperial Family?" The blood monk seemed to think of something.


    "Do you think you should care about this now?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I heard that the two major forces spent a lot of money on the day to invite the killer who buried the Tianmeng League." The blood monk hurriedly said, "In addition to this, it seems that there are also experts from the Wing Human Race."


    "Is there no valuable news?"


    "No more."


    "So what''s the use of keeping you?" Ye Hao said here that Zhang would deliberately kill these three blood monks.


    "Lao Zhang, take a look." Ye Hao looked at Lao Zhang.


    Lao Zhang cleaned the battlefield quickly.


    "Your royal family must still have survivors." Ye Hao patted Yu Chong''s shoulder.


    "But how can I find it now?" Yu Chong said bitterly.


    "Active exposure."


    "This is too dangerous."


    "With me, what are you afraid of?"


    Watching Ye Hao''s casual expression Yuchong bit his teeth, "I believe you once."


    The reason why Yu Chong dare to gamble like this is because both Ye Hao and his body have a demigod.


    This means that even the presence of the fairy king peak may not be able to get them.


    Of course, if you provoke a demigod, the demigod''s purpose is useless.


    The problem is that this kind of existence will not be born easily!


    After passing through the chaos and coming to the misty continent, Ye Hao''s thoughts shone towards the surroundings, and Ye Hao found that the spiritual power between the entire heaven and earth could not be compared to the nineth heaven.


    Ye Hao seems to understand why the ethereal continent is stronger than the monks of Nineth Heaven.


    "Where are you going now?"


    "Go to Bright City."


    "Is there anything special about Bright City?"


    "Guangming City is the second largest city under the angel clan. No one would dare to take any action in this city, otherwise they will be punished by the law enforcement team." Yu Chong said after a moment of sighing, "If our disciples of the imperial family fled Most of them will escape here."


    "The angels are so kind?"


    "The angelic family has always been known for the ethereal continent with integrity and kindness."


    "Then I will see the angel in your mouth."


    "You will definitely like it there." Yu Chong said with expectation in his eyes.


    Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    An honest and kind race cannot be one of the top ten ethnic groups.


    What Yu Chong saw was only the surface of the angelic family.


    Bright City!


    This is the second most important town under the angel clan, and it is also the most prosperous city, with more prosperity than their holy city.


    This makes monks willing to come here, where you can buy things you can''t buy elsewhere, and here you can also see the scenery that you can''t see elsewhere.


    bright!


    When Ye Hao and the three men came to the gate of the city, they saw a huge statue wearing a crown and a war sword majesticly looking into the distance.


    This statue of Kong Wu is powerful and full of holy light.


    Standing under this statue, your heart is full of sunshine.


    "Does the faith walk?" Ye Hao murmured.


    Because Ye Hao saw many angels dressed in white.


    These angels, the great shore of men, the beauty of women.


    Their eyes are full of piety, this piety is from the heart, there is no trace of impurities.


    "How do you feel?" Yu Chong asked with a smile.


    "Brainwashed." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "This is faith." Yu Chong said with a black face."Then why didn''t you join the angel family?" Ye Hao blinked.

 1815 Chapter 1814 Home Challenge

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I haven''t considered joining the angel family before, but this time I am going to join the angel family." What Ye Hao expected was that Yu Chong said this.


    "Are you sure?" Ye Hao was surprised.


    "Only by joining the angel clan can my safety be guaranteed. Only by joining the angel clan can I have time to find my clan." Yu Chong said bitterly.


    "But do you still have a chance of revenge after joining the Angel Clan?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "It''s difficult." Yu Chong pondered for a long time before saying, "But at least it might not be?"


    "I advise you to think twice."


    "I have thought about it already."


    Ye Hao asked in silence, "How do angel families join?"


    "Just pass the angel clan assessment."


    "What are the assessments?"


    "The assessment is divided into four categories: martial arts, battle road, Dan road, and weapon road. Any one of the types can join Guangming Academy as long as they pass the level."


    "Guangming College?"


    "Guangming College is a college for angels to train monks of all ethnic groups."


    Yu Chong said, pointing to a college made of white stones in the distance, "Did you see it? That is Guangming College."


    Ye Hao looked in the direction Yu Chong pointed.


    It was an extremely luxurious college. Ye Hao noticed that there were traces of formation at the entrance of the college. Even if this formation was hidden under the ground, Ye Hao could see it at a glance.


    "The formation of the king-level peak." Ye Hao''s eyes were solemn.


    Even if Ye Hao wanted to arrange this array, it would take a lot of time.


    From this point of view alone, we can see the strength of the angelic family.


    "Let''s go in." Yuchong said softly.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao entered Guangming Academy without any obstruction.


    From this point of view, we can see that Guangming College is very confident in itself.


    Yu Chong took Ye Hao all the way to the assessment site.


    But here gathers tens of thousands of candidate monks.


    "How long will it take?" Ye Hao glanced at the dense monk.


    "We take a special passage." Yu Chong pointed in one direction.


    However, there are still hundreds of monks lining up in the passage pointed by Yu Chong.


    "I am the Dan Master of the second grade of respect." Yu Chong said a sign.


    "Supreme second grade?"


    "What''s the second grade second grade?"


    "To line up honestly."


    "Don''t you want to jump in line?"


    What Yu Chong didn''t expect was that the monk in front of him gave him a look after he showed his identity.


    Yu Chong''s face suddenly turned red.


    Yu Chong knew that if he had not wasted more than ten years, he could set himself up in the third grade with the level of the Dan family of the Yu family.


    The difference in this realm makes me pull away from the same level.


    Ye Hao patted Yu Chong''s shoulder and said, "A moment''s achievement is nothing?"


    "The momentary success or failure is nothing, but the reason why one step is slow, one step at a time, do you know?" At this time a young man in red in front looked at Ye Hao with a sneer.


    "Is there anything you can say here?" Ye Hao glanced at the young man in red.


    Ye Hao, a young man in red, penetrated his identity at a glance.


    Bloodlines!


    The blood group seems to like to wear red clothes.


    "What are you talking about?" The young man in red said, striding toward Ye Hao.


    When it was still three meters away from Ye Hao, Lao Zhang stood in front of Ye Hao, reaching out to block the red-clothed youth from saying, "Retreat."


    "You said I would back off when I backed up?" The young man in red sneered.


    But at the next moment, the young man in red spurted a sip of blood, and the whole person fell weakly towards the distance, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "what?"


    "That master who is the sixth floor of Immortal Venerable."


    "Why did that human race dare to shoot here?"


    "Yeah, doesn''t he know that Bright City prohibits any fight?"


    An angel responsible for auditing stepped towards Lao Zhang while discussing with the monks around.


    And when the angel''s divine thought swept the old Zhang, his face changed slightly.


    "Your Excellency, is there something wrong with the wanton shot at Guangming College?"


    "What would you do if this provoked you?" Lao Zhang pointed to the youth in red.


    The angel silenced and said, "If you are provocative, you can tell us the law enforcement team of the Bright Academy, but you are never allowed to shoot privately." Here, the angel appeared in Lao Zhang with a wave of two armoured soldiers Around.


    "Take him."


    Lao Zhang glanced at the two soldiers and said, "The two fairy kings on the fourth floor also want to defeat me?"


    Lao Zhang said he shot.


    boom!


    boom!


    These two golden armoured soldiers were attacked by Lao Zhang before they had time to shoot.


    Lao Zhang has not been able to achieve the same level of invincibility under the cultivation of Ye Hao in recent years, but not everyone can beat it.


    The two fairy kings tried to win Lao Zhang.


    It''s simply death.


    The angel stared at the scene and said, "Dare you refuse to arrest?"


    "Refuse to arrest? What do you think your Guangming School counts?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "Isn''t listening to the tone of your lord not looking at my Bright School?" At this moment, a blonde girl in a white robe pushed open a door and walked out of it.


    Ye Hao glanced at the blonde girl and said, "What can I afford to see at Guangming College?"


    "The four major departments of the Martial Arts Department, the Dan Road Department, the Array Road Department, and the Qidao Department of the Guangming College can be ranked even in the entire misty continent." The blond girl said humbly.


    The blond girl''s figure is well developed.


    There must be E in the tall mountain.


    Very hip buttocks, sexy and elastic.


    Bright red lips, charming and full of temptation.


    "Then call out all the masters of your four major departments." Ye Hao looked at the blond girl provocatively, "Let me see if you are not well-deserved?"


    "Are you going to challenge our Guangming College?"


    "What is the problem?"


    "Not all cats and dogs are qualified to challenge our Guangming Academy?"


    Ye Hao smiled and asked, "Are you--?"


    "I am Alice, deputy dean of Guangming College."


    "I don''t know which one of your strongest martial arts students this year?"


    "Are you really going to challenge?" Alice looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    "Scared?"


    "Since you want to challenge, I will give you a chance." Alice said after a little pondering, "If you can beat our strongest student in Guangming College, I will not care about your escort. Fault."


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    Alice detained a blond young man here with a wave of her hand.


    "Edward, give you a chance to prove yourself." Alice looked at a tall, middle-aged middle-aged man with a faint look, "beat him." Wen Yan Edward glanced at Ye Hao, and immediately showed a slight disdain in his eyes, " Xianzun Tenth Floor."

 1816 Chapter 1815 New Pills

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The reason why Edward''s face shows disdain is because Edward is a genius of the angelic family. Even the monks of the same level in the family are not his opponents, not to mention the unnamed person like Ye Hao.


    "Aren''t you also Xianzun tenth floor?" Ye Hao chuckled.


    "Within the same rank, I am the king." Edward said his words with great confidence.


    A figure appeared around Ye Hao''s mind.


    "This is my avatar." Ye Hao pointed to this figure, "If you can stick to three moves in my avatar''s hands, even if I lose."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, almost all the monks felt that Ye Hao was crazy.


    Who is Edward?


    The strongest among this class of students.


    How dare Ye Hao say such a thing?


    "The reputation of the knight does not allow anyone to be tarnished." Speaking of this, a golden sword appeared in Edward''s hands. The golden sword shone with pure light, and the air was slashing toward Ye Hao. Was cut in half.


    Ye Hao''s avatar welcomed him.


    No obstruction was made.


    In the eyes of many monks, Ye Hao''s avatar is to die.


    But this is not the case in Yu Chong''s mind.


    Yu Chong knew that Ye Hao had the cultivation behavior of the fairy king.


    Then Ye Hao¡¯s doppelganger defeated Edward without any problem.


    Yu Chong wondered why Alice didn''t see through Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior?


    Does Ye Hao have a magic weapon that can cover up cultivation?


    It must be so.


    Yu Chong never thought that Ye Hao''s cultivation practice exceeded Alice.


    You should know that Alice¡¯s cultivation practice set foot on the tenth floor of the fairy king ten years ago, which made Alice firmly occupy the third place in the list of misty mainland Phoenix.


    Seeing that Edward''s sword intention was about to cut Ye Haofen''s body, Ye Hao''s avatar burst into a punch.


    This fist instantly shattered Edward''s sword, and the broken sword was turned into a fist of the sky, and relentlessly bombarded Edward who could not dodge.


    Edward stumbled back a dozen steps, and just after a stop, a sip of blood couldn''t bear to spray out anymore.


    He looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of shock.


    "How could you be so powerful?"


    Ye Hao looked at Edward Road disdainfully, "Is this the brightest youngest student in Guangming College?"


    Edward heard Ye Hao say this and his face became pig liver color.


    Alice''s pretty face also gloomy.


    "It''s nothing to be complacent about martial arts."


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Who told you that I just made some achievements in martial arts?"


    "That would be better than Dan."


    "Come on." Ye Hao shrugged.


    Soon a young man in a red robe came over.


    "I am the chief honorable ten-grade Danshi teacher of the Dandao Department." The young man was interrupted by Ye Hao when he said this, "I am not interested in hearing who you are? I came here to challenge you Guangming Academy."


    "You." Elf''s Muwei pointed at Ye Hao angrily.


    Ye Hao''s tone clearly does not put himself in the eyes.


    You need to know that your own level of Dan Dao can be sent to the entire misty continent.


    Of course this refers to the younger generation.


    "Tell me how to challenge?" Ye Hao ignored Muwei''s anger.


    "Since you are the one who challenges me to the Guangming Academy, it is up to us to ask questions according to the rules." Mu Wei calmed down and said, "But you can ask questions for fairness."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "Just now you said that you are a ten-grade Zun class master, then refine the nine-grade Zun class advanced pill?"


    "Yes." Europa nodded.


    This kind of elixir is not made twice or twice.


    "Who provides medicinal materials?" Ye Hao continued.


    "You can provide medicinal herbs yourself, or you can buy medicinal herbs from the academy." Alice said softly.


    "Then buy your college?" Ye Hao casually said.


    "I also buy medicinal herbs from the academy." Mu Wei thought for a moment.


    Soon a Dan master took two herbs.


    "You two check to see what''s wrong?" Alice looked at Ye Hao Road.


    The medicine provided by the college is of course no problem.


    Alice didn''t bother to do anything on this.


    Ye Hao checked it and said, "There is a problem."


    Ye Hao''s words caused an uproar in the audience.


    "Problems with herbs?"


    "how can that be?"


    "How could Dean Alice engage in small means on medicinal materials?"


    "This guy is framing?" The students of Guangming College were angry one by one.


    Alice reached down and pressed down. After the audience''s voice calmed down, Alice looked at Ye Haodao, "What''s wrong with the medicinal herbs?"


    "Danfang has a problem?" Ye Hao said calmly.


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Alice frowned.


    "Silkweed, petrel nest, these two main drugs can be replaced with two auxiliary drugs." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Are you sure?" Alice looked at Ye Haodao in consternation, "You know that the Danfang of Jiupinzun Advanced Dan is the crystallization of many Dandao gangsters, and the current Danfang is the most economical and the best. ."


    "Do you want to make a bet?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What bet?" Alice couldn''t help asking, even though she felt that Ye Hao was cheating.


    "I replace these two precious main drugs with two relatively cheap supplements. If I successfully refine it, you will do one thing for me." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "But the premise is that I can''t go against my heart." Alice said after a moment of silence.


    The reason why Alice promised was to see if Ye Hao could succeed?


    If it can be successful, this will be a pioneering act of Dan Daojie.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao is so refreshing because Ye Hao knows that an existence like Alice will do it as long as he agrees.


    "If you can''t do it?" Alice immediately thought of a question.


    "You have to have a standard if you can''t do it?" Ye Hao felt that some things should be asked clearly.


    "As long as your brand-new elixir of refining is better than that of Europa, you will win."


    "can."


    "Then if you can''t do it, promise me something."


    "can."


    "Now can you tell me which two medicinal herbs you used to replace hypericum and petrel nest?"


    Ye Hao took out the blue star grass and dandelion from the library.


    "Blue star grass and dandelion?" Alice exclaimed.


    These two herbs can no longer be said to be cheap.


    It can be said almost everywhere.


    "Can we start refining now?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Okay." Alice pressed the shock in her heart.


    Ye Hao reached out and summoned a red furnace, and then a blaze of fire burned under the red furnace.


    It didn''t take a breath of time before the ray of blaze turned into a burning fire."This-what''s going on?"

 1817 Chapter 1816 Ye Hao challenged

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The monks in the audience were shocked.


    Because alchemy is not so refined.


    The blaze heated up little by little.One reason for this is to gradually recover the formation in the Dan furnace, and the other is that the melting point of each medicinal material is different. You have to control the temperature to melt each medicinal material separately.


    Ye Hao raised the temperature of the Dan furnace once. How will the medicinal materials be melted later?


    When the monks in the field discussed whether Ye Hao would make alchemy, he saw that Ye Hao put dozens of medicinal herbs into the Dan furnace in one swarm at a time.


    "This-is this alchemy?"


    "How do I think this is funny?"


    "This is all nonsense, this is a waste of medicine."


    "You need to pay for this medicine, you don''t need to worry about it."


    The whole process of Alice seeing Ye Hao alchemy is not good.


    What is this alchemy?


    Alice also wanted to ask.


    However, considering that it was untimely to ask a question at this time, Alice temporarily suppressed the question.


    Alice turned to look at Europa.


    Muwei is worthy of being the chief prince of the Dandao Department.


    The practice of refining the clouds and flowing water seems to be a beautiful enjoyment.


    If the only thing in the field who valued Ye Hao Alchemy was Yu Chong.


    Yu Chong knew some of Ye Hao''s strengths.


    Since this has the cultivation practice of the fairy king realm, where can Dan Dao cultivation practice be worse?


    After a few breaths, Yu Chong''s eyes showed shock.


    What did Yuchong see?


    Yu Chong saw dozens of medicinal materials melting under Ye Hao''s control.


    These medicinal materials are independent of each other without being affected by temperature and each other. What is even more amazing is that the speed of melting of these medicinal materials is synchronized.


    This requires extremely high alchemy skills and strong mental power.


    In addition, Ye Hao smelted these medicinal materials and cast a spell of Dan Dao on them.


    These spells were melted into these herbs.


    Alice inadvertently glanced at Yu Chong, and then Alice froze.


    what''s the situation?


    Why did Yu Chong look dumbfounded.


    With such doubts, Alice looked at Ye Hao in Alchemy.


    When Alice''s mind peered into Ye Hao Lian Dan, a ghastly expression appeared on her face.


    "how is this possible?"


    The monks who dropped Alice''s words in the field looked at Ye Hao one after another.


    Soon they looked the same as Alice.


    "Smelt dozens of medicinal materials at the same time."


    "At the same time accurately control the melting progress of each plant."


    "How confident is this to be able to do this?"


    "I just want to know that if I run Dan Dao runes into these herbs at the same time, don''t I worry about the flaws?"


    No one answered their questions.


    Time passed silently like an hourglass at the fingertips.


    After about one quarter of an hour, more than 30 kinds of medicinal materials had melted, and then dozens of medicinal materials rushed towards the middle under the control of Ye Hao.


    "what?"


    All the monks in the audience raised their mouths.


    What is Ye Hao doing?


    The fusion of medicinal materials can be related to Cheng Dan.


    So this step cannot be overstated.


    But what is Ye Hao doing now?


    But soon these monks discovered that there was still some order when these herbs collided.


    Only this time interval is very short.


    "In a short period of time, dozens of medicinal materials have been fused, and at the same time, there is also a Dandao rune. This is to walk a tightrope on the cliff. How dare this do it?"


    "Don''t he worry about failure?"


    "Who dares to do this without a certain amount of confidence? I have a faint feeling that this one will probably succeed."


    "Although I know I shouldn''t have this idea, I also think this one can succeed."


    After the juices from the medicinal materials were fused together, Ye Hao sealed the Dan furnace, and then Ye Hao used a small fire to warm up the elixir after fusion.


    Europa''s expression is a little nervous.


    Ye Hao''s ray of mind was always watching when Ye Hao was refining.


    Ye Hao''s refinement of the Immortal Pill seems crude, but Mu Wei knows that if there is a slight error, Ye Hao may be able to give up his efforts.


    I just don¡¯t know if Ye Hao can make Jiupinzun Advanced Pill?


    There is some confusion in Muwei''s heart.


    This represents the battle of honor.


    There is nothing if I win, but if I lose, I am pitted.


    Europa knows that his mentality is wrong, so Europa recuperates for a few minutes before refining.


    But when Europa was preparing to merge, he heard Ye Hao''s hand patting the red furnace, and at the next moment, Europa saw nine fairy pill out of the red furnace.


    Muwei quickly looked at the nine immortals.


    There are no patterns on the nine immortals.


    Seeing this Io was relieved.


    Without a pattern, it is not a superb elixir, so you have the possibility of winning.


    But at this moment Muwei heard a cry of exclamation.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Dan Yun appeared in the air."


    "Awesome Dan."


    "Can such a sturdy refining method still produce the best Dan?"


    Not to mention the surprise of the monk present at this moment, even Alice''s face was full of surprise.


    Although it''s said that the special elixir will burst out from time to time, the probability of such a burst is not very high.


    Is this a good chance?


    In addition, generally speaking, high-level pill master refines low-level elixir in order to break out the unique pill.


    and many more!


    Ye Hao, how many masters are you?


    Alice suddenly discovered that she didn''t know this yet?


    But this Alice can''t ask!


    I have invited the chief Dan teacher of the Dan Tao department this time.


    As the Dan Yun dissipated, the nine Immortals fell slowly.


    "Did I have hallucinations? Why do I see all the clouds of nine immortals?"


    "Nine Peerless Pills, aren''t you teasing me?"


    "Although it is said that Peppa Pill will burst out from time to time, but nine peppa Pills are produced in one furnace, I am afraid that this will not happen once in ten years?"


    "Is this alchemist''s top genius?"


    "Do I still need to question this question?"


    Alice watched Ye Hao''s eyes brighten up as the monks in the audience discussed heatedly.


    Muwei sees Ye Hao refining nine masterpieces and knows he has lost.


    But Io insisted on finishing it.


    The result of refining is one superb dan, three first dan, and five second dan.


    "I lost." Mu Wei looked at Ye Hao and sighed softly.


    Ye Hao shrugged and seemed very indifferent.


    Do you need to care?


    Ye Hao is the King''s Peak Master?


    The reason to compete with Europa is just to attract the attention of the forces of the misty continent.


    Ye Hao believes that after this incident spreads, many forces will come to the door.


    Ye Hao wanted this effect.


    You have to know that Ye Hao came to steal the continent but robbed resources."Call out the strongest of your lineup this time." Ye Hao looked at Alice.

 1818 Chapter 1817 Alices Recruitment

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Call out the strongest of your lineup this time." Ye Hao looked at Alice.


    There was a burning look in Alice''s eyes.


    "Do you still understand positions?"


    "By the way, you shouted the strongest person of Qi Dao together." Ye Hao seemed to remember something faintly.


    "Are you sure?" Alice looked at Ye Hao''s expression at this time.


    Alice, who is proficient in martial arts and one proficiency, has seen a lot. She who has proficient in martial arts and two proficiency at the same time has seen it, but there are not many who are proficient in martial arts and three.


    That kind of nothingness is not a genius.


    Alice pondered slightly and invited the strongest Xuan Ming Cheng Zhi and Jones of the Qi Dao system of the current line of the Dao system to here.


    When Xuan Ming Chengzhi heard Ye Hao wanted to challenge himself, there was a cold look in his eyes.


    "who do you think You Are?"


    Ye Hao glanced at Xuan Ming Cheng Zhi and said, "Demon, give Lao Zi some rules, otherwise Lao Zi will teach you how to be a man in minutes?"


    "You are looking for death." Xuan Ming Chengzhi rushed towards Ye Hao.


    But when he reached halfway, Xuan Ming Chengzhi noticed that Ye Hao played an array.


    Sleepy!


    Xuan Ming Cheng Zhi saw Ye Hao struck out the formation method in his eyes showing a disdainful look.


    "A small sleepy array also wants to trap me?" Xuan Ming Cheng Zhi said screaming, "Look at how I break you?" Xuan Ming Cheng Zhi said, and he threw a punch in the front.


    The most tricky way to break a line is to find a line.


    The breakup is a bit tricky because it breaks the battle.


    The most strenuous thing about breaking the line is brute force.


    The reason why Xuan Ming Chengzhi used brute force was to tell Ye Hao.


    I don''t need to use those two methods to defeat you.


    Xuan Ming Cheng Zhi''s face changed only after Xuan Ming Cheng Zhi punched like a mud cow into the sea.


    Because this punch did not produce a little ripple.


    What does this mean?


    Xuan Ming Cheng Zhi is very clear.


    Xuan Ming Cheng Zhi, who sinks into the heart, silently searched for the heart in Ye Hao''s trapped formation.


    Seeing Xuan Ming Chengzhi honest, Ye Hao looked at Jones and said, "How do you want to compare?"


    "Let''s refine a simple and time-consuming magic weapon?" Jones said after thinking about it.


    "Crossbow arrow?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Ok."


    "Let''s get started."


    "Start now?" Jones'' eyes widened.


    "Any questions?"


    "Aren''t you trying to compete with Xuan Ming Cheng Zhi now?"


    "That guy is a scum, do you think he can break open?"


    He heard that Jones'' face suddenly darkened.


    Xuanyuan Chengzhi is one of the four dragons of Guangming College like him.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help wondering, "Your mechanical clan will also be black?"


    That''s right.


    Jones is a monk of the mechanical tribe.


    His whole body and even his hair are made of steel.


    Jones''s face was darker, and he snarled softly, "I''m going to fight you."


    "Don''t you see Edward''s grandson? It was a stroke by my doppelganger." Ye Hao pointed at Edward watching from a distance.


    Edward''s mouthful of old blood almost didn''t squirt out.


    Damn!


    Did I provoke you?


    Are you humiliating me so much?


    Jones glanced at Edward and opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say, but in the end he still didn''t say a duel with Ye Hao.


    He felt that the risk factor was too high.


    So he is not Edward''s opponent.


    "This is the material for refining the crossbow arrows." Alice''s voice rang in the air.


    Hearing this voice, Jones''s eyes showed a grateful look.


    This was given to him down the steps.


    But soon Jones was surprised by Ye Hao''s refining methods.


    brutal.


    Multiple materials are melted simultaneously.


    Is this really a refiner?


    Just when Jones felt incredible, Ye Hao started to blend various materials.


    As Ye Hao struck the rough embryo effectively, a crossbow arrow gradually formed. When it was completely formed, a cloud appeared in the air.


    "A unique magic weapon."


    "Another gem?"


    "Are you sure you are teasing me?"


    "How far has this instrumental skill reached?"


    "You only pay attention to this instrument, don''t forget the trapped array he just hit, and Xuanyuan Chengzhi hasn''t broken it yet."


    "Xuanyuan Chengzhi used many methods and could not break it. Now the mana in Xuanyuan Chengzhi is almost consumed. It can be said that Xuanyuan Chengzhi has no chance to break."


    "All four dragons of Guangming College were abused."


    "Do not want to be abused."


    By this time, even if they did not want to admit it in their hearts, they realized that the Guangming Academy had disappeared.


    "How is it?" Ye Hao walked to Yu Chong''s side.


    "You are ten times more powerful than I thought." Yu Chong said excitedly.


    "I remember before you said you wanted to join Guangming College. I can now let that beautiful dean accept you as an apprentice." Ye Hao said softly.


    "This-that''s Dean Alice''s promise? How can you waste it on me?" Yu Chong couldn''t help saying.


    "If it weren''t for you, how could I come here?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "Moreover, you take her commitment too seriously?"


    Alice has been listening to Ye Hao''s conversation with Yu Chong.


    Alice was startled when she heard that Ye Hao was about to give her promise to Yuchong.


    Want to know that this is one of your own commitments?


    The entire misty continent doesn''t know how many monks can''t ask for it.


    But Ye Hao gave Yu Chong an understatement?


    Does this guy take his commitment too seriously?


    But when I heard Ye Hao''s last words, Alice had an urge to tear Ye Hao away.


    Shouldn''t my commitment be valued?


    "You still keep this promise." Yu Chong thought for a while, "If I want to enter Guangming College, I can enter by myself."


    Ye Hao does not take Alice''s promise seriously.


    But Yu Chong knew the value of Alice''s promise.


    Alice heard this and whispered, "I can arrange for him to enter the best class in Guangming College. At the same time, I will take the time to direct his practice, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "what''s up?"


    "Join Guangming College."


    "Not interested." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    "If you join Guangming College, you will get the best training." Alice said after a deep thought, "At the same time I promise to leave you the position of Deputy Dean in the future."


    Alice, it''s just amazing words.


    All the monks in the audience were shocked.


    associate dean?


    Alice promised to Ye Hao?


    "You can''t do this?" Ye Hao looked at Alice with a smile.


    "When I stepped into the semi-deity, Chief Dean is mine." Alice looked at Ye Haodao calmly, "I will then designate you as the Vice Dean."


    Alice wanted to recruit Ye Hao into Guangming College.Therefore, Alice also said this in a large audience.

 1819 Chapter 1818 Little Meow

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Promised vice president.


    Upon hearing Alice''s words, the eyes of the teachers and students in the audience glared out.


    But they didn''t say anything about Ye Hao''s qualifications.


    Because they knew that Ye Hao was worthy of Alice.


    Yu Chong looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    If Ye Hao entered Guangming College, he would be able to drench himself.


    "No interest." Ye Hao refused what the teachers and students of the school expected.


    "I can guarantee that the resources of the entire Guangming College will be tilted towards you." Alice said unwillingly.


    "Do you think I can learn anything at Guangming College?" Ye Hao asked lightly, "Wu Dao, Dan Dao, Qi Dao or Dao Dao?"


    "I can let you learn the supreme magic of my family of angels." Alice said after a little pondering.


    Alice''s words made Edward and other students'' pupils tighten.


    Unless there are special circumstances, the supreme divine art of the angel family is impossible to teach to other people.


    But now Alice has made such a promise to solicit Ye Hao.


    "Do you need to be loyal to your angels?"


    "need."


    "Then forget it." Ye Hao looked at Alice. "I can''t be loyal to anyone."


    "Crazy." A young man standing next to Alice said indifferently.


    Ye Hao glanced at the young man, "Who are you?"


    "I''m Miss Alice''s guardian Knight James." The young man said solemnly.


    "Don''t talk about being so elegant, isn''t it a bodyguard?" Ye Hao pouted and didn''t care.


    Hearing that James''s eyes burst into golden eyes, seeing the moment when the eyes would fall on Ye Hao, Lao Zhang waved his eyes and shattered his eyes.


    "Are you going to fight?" Lao Zhang said blankly.


    "Afraid you won''t succeed?" James sneered.


    Lao Zhang smiled grudgingly at James, and the next moment turned into a flash of lightning, which instantly cut through the sky. When he appeared in front of James, the power of thunder was scattered on his fist, in a gesture of swallowing mountains and rivers. Smashed towards James.


    James said proudly, "Find death."


    At the same time, the war sword in James''s waist pierced toward Lao Zhang''s fist.


    boom!


    After the two collided together, James only felt a horrifying force coming from the war sword.


    This force makes James'' war sword tend to break away from his big hands.


    James quickly clenched.


    But the result of clenching was that his tiger''s mouth was torn.


    "Guardian of the Holy Light." James growled in a low voice.


    After speaking this word, a holy light fell from the sky and enveloped James.


    Lao Zhang''s fist is no longer a breakthrough, and Lao Zhang also noticed that James'' breath is becoming stronger.


    "Is it the secret technique of magnification?" Lao Zhang thought of using the magnification technique taught to him by Ye Hao. Lao Zhang Xiuxing''s magnification technique was not as effective as Tongxuan''s technique, but it was not the magnification technique of ordinary monks. Surgery can be compared.


    When Lao Zhang''s combat power doubled, Lao Zhang took the initiative to attack.


    What shocked Lao Zhang was that this punch only caused some ripples in that holy mask.


    Seeing Lao Zhang''s shocked appearance, James sneered, "Then I will let you experience the supreme mystery of my angelic family."


    At this point James moved.


    The broad holy sword in his hand cut a sword towards Lao Zhang.


    Lao Zhang''s double fists staggered one block, and the huge counter-shock force made Lao Zhang back ten steps.


    James ignored and continued to cut towards Lao Zhang.


    Lao Zhang retreated and retreated.


    And just after Lao Zhang retreated hundreds of meters, James said sarcastically, "Are you going to retreat?"


    "Dare you humiliate me?" Speaking of this, Lao Zhang will no longer sleep, and his body and soul techniques will run simultaneously. The next moment Lao Zhang''s body will explode.


    boom!


    Lao Zhang pushed James back with a punch.


    boom!


    Lao Zhang''s second punch fought the sword in James'' hands.


    boom!


    Lao Zhang''s third punch shattered James'' armor.


    Seeing that Lao Zhang''s fourth punch was about to hit James, Alice tore the space apart with a wave of her hand and held James to her side.


    "James admits defeat."


    "Miss Alice." James'' eyes were full of guilt.


    "Victory or defeat is a common matter for military strategists." Alice thought not.


    Say so, but Alice looked at Lao Zhang slightly dignified.


    Not everyone is eligible to be her guardian knight.


    At least it must be a fifth-level genius, Alice.


    The genius of the misty continent is completely different from the nineth heaven.The first genius can break through to the Immortal Venerable, the second level genius can break through to the early Immortal King, the third level genius can break through to the middle of the Immortal King, and the fourth level genius can break through to the high level of the Immortal King, which can break through to the Immortal The main peak is the fifth-level genius, who can break through to the first level


    Sixth-level geniuses, seven-level geniuses can break through the second realm, eight-level geniuses can break through the third realm, and nine-level geniuses can break through the god realm.


    James''s cultivation is six floors of the fairy king.


    Lao Zhang''s cultivation behavior is also at this level.


    But now James is not as good as Lao Zhang.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that Lao Zhang is likely to be a seventh-level genius!


    "Do you really not think about it?" Alice looked at Ye Hao softly.


    "Is it completely rejected by others?" A smirk sounded in the air, and then a young girl in a red dress stepped on a piece of red silk and came out.


    "Little Meow." Alice''s expression became dignified when she saw who it was.


    The girl who is called light smoke has a peerless look that reverses all beings.


    Her peerless look is different from Alice''s holiness, she reveals a charm and seduction all over her body.


    "Would you like to join my spirit cat family?" Xiao Miao opened the door and looked at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao was about to say what Xiao Miao said, "I know who this one is by your side? Our Lingma family can shelter him."


    He suddenly became nervous when he heard Xiao Miao say this.


    "What is the strength of the Lingcat family?" Ye Hao asked Yu Chong.


    Ye Hao''s words made many monks stunned.


    What do you mean?


    Don''t Ye Hao know the famous cat family?


    "The Spirit Cat family is an eighth-class force."


    "No wonder dare to challenge Alice?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed a clear look.


    "Hey, do you agree?" Xiao Miao stared at Ye Haodao with a burning look.


    "No interest." Ye Hao refused.


    "If you refuse, believe it or not, will I shake the identity of this person around you?" Xiao Miao threatened.


    "You can try it." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Miao asked in surprise.


    "I will kill you." Ye Hao said indifferently.Wenyan Xiaomei was startled, and immediately laughed, "Do you know who I am?"

 1820 Chapter 1891 Ye Haos Return

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Who is Xiao Miao?


    The young patriarch of the panda family.


    The cultivation of the tenth floor of the fairy king.


    Fourth place on the Phoenix List.


    With such an identity, who dares to say that he has killed himself?


    Xiao Miao believes that even the legendary ones will not say so?


    But what did Xiao Miao hear?


    A ten-story guy from Xianzun threatens himself in full view?


    "I don''t need to know who you are?" Ye Hao looked at Yu Chongdao here. "Yu Chong, I will give you three choices now. Do you want to join Guangming Academy or join the Lingma family, or follow me? ?"


    "Follow you?" Yu Chong startled.


    "You have also seen my strength, I can train you." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Hello, have you ever asked me my opinion?" Xiao Miao suddenly angered when he saw Ye Hao talking halfway.


    Ye Hao looked at Xiao Miao and said, "If you are a cat family, if you cultivate him with all your heart, I owe you a relationship with the cat family."


    "Your relationship is not so big?" Xiao Miao sneered coldly.


    After a long time, Xiao Miao still regretted saying this sentence today.


    Because soon after she realized how big Ye Hao''s feelings were?


    "Then you have two options now." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "I--I chose to join Guangming College." Yu Chong said for a while, Shen Sheng said.


    In fact, this decision was made before Yuchong decided.


    Ye Hao looked at Alice and said, "Take good care of him."


    "As long as he passes Guangming College''s assessment, he is a student of Guangming College." Alice said calmly. "As long as I am a student of Guangming College, I will protect his safety."


    Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    Alice agreed in disguise.


    How could Ye Hao not hear?


    Yuchong''s delay for more than ten years made him fall behind the same rank, but this backwardness refers to the top monks of the same rank. In fact, Yuchong''s Dandao level is still very high, so Yuchong passed the assessment smoothly. .


    "Yu Chong, you will enter the fifth class of Dandao from today." Alice looked at Yu Chong softly.


    Yu Chong was startled.


    Dandao fifth class?


    Shouldn¡¯t I enter the fourth class of Dandao according to my potential?


    Because Yuchong will only be able to set foot in the high-level realm of the fairy king.


    "It''s Class Six." Ye Hao said this to Alice''s surprise.


    "He will not be able to keep up." Alice looked at Ye Hao in a deep voice.


    To make Yuchong go to the fifth shift is already through the back door. In order to make Yuchong keep up, Alice has to lean on special resources.


    But what Alice did not expect was that Ye Hao was not satisfied yet.


    "I will upgrade Yu Chong''s qualifications to level 5." Ye Hao said with an elixir in his hand.


    A faint light of clouds radiated from this fairy.


    Alice looked at the fairy in Ye Hao''s hands and wondered, "Is this--?"


    "Bu Tian Dan." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "The legendary "Pu Tian Dan" who upgraded his qualifications? Alice exclaimed.


    "A special supplement to Tiantian Pill?" Xiao Miao''s eyes showed a look of interest. "Do you still have this kind of fairy pill in your hands? We are a lot of money to buy.


    Ye Hao glanced at Xiao Miao and said, "Do I seem to lack immortal stones?"


    "Your kid is crazy." Ye Hao repeatedly shouted at Xiao Miao.


    Xiao Miao is a proper Bai Fumei in the ethereal continent.


    In her identity, which man is not holding it.


    What identity does Ye Hao dare to disrespect her?


    It¡¯s okay to do it once or twice, but now it¡¯s addictive?


    What made Xiao Miao angry was that Ye Hao did not take care of Xiao Miao, but looked at the dumbfounded Yu Chongdao, "You better take this fairy pill now."


    Yu Chong woke up like a dream and swallowed it in one bite.


    Yu Chong is very aware of the value of this special supplement of Tiantian Dan.


    If you take it unavoidably, what will happen?


    "This Qiankun bag is for you." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Yu Chong''s divine thought swept, and his eyes were full of consternation.


    What did Yuchong see?


    300 million top grade immortal stone.


    And just then Yu Chong''s ear sounded Ye Hao''s voice.


    "Did you see a spar in the corner? It''s a middle-grade time spar, which contains the power of ten years of time." Ye Hao said softly, "You haven''t been holding your heart for ten years Years?"


    "This-this." Yu Chong opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say."There are hundreds of Dandao secret scrolls that I will help you to organize next to that time spar. After you have thoroughly studied these secret scrolls, your Dandao level will rise by one or two grades." Ye Hao paused and said, "In addition, there is a bottle of sea soul liquid


    Drops will allow you to enter into enlightenment."


    Yu Chong didn''t know what sea spirit liquid was?


    But he heard the value of Sea Soul Liquid.


    One can enter into the Tao.


    How precious is this?


    "Brother Ye." Yu Chong said with a sobbing look at Ye Hao.


    "Then you will practice well at Guangming College." Ye Hao said softly, "I will find a chance to help you with your family''s hatred."


    Yu Chong''s heart shook, "Brother Ye, you must not act lightly."


    "I didn''t plan to shoot now." Ye Hao said with a smile, "You don''t care about this matter, and there is a decree in Qiankun''s bag, if you encounter something that can''t be solved, you can crush that one Command."


    "Thank you, Brother Ye."


    "Leave." Ye Hao turned around and walked away.


    Lao Zhang glanced at Yu Chong and immediately followed.


    At this time, Alice stopped Ye Hao from going, "I advise you not to leave now."


    "Why?"


    "Most of you will get revenge." Alice pointed to the little cat in the distance. "This Lord is a Lord who must retaliate."


    "No problem." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "The guardian around you is not her opponent." Alice reminded that Ye Hao didn''t care.


    Ye Hao smiled and bypassed Alice and walked towards the distance.


    Alice looked at Ye Hao''s leaving back and stomped her feet. She didn''t expect Ye Hao to be so ignorant.


    "Miss, Miss Xiao Miao won''t kill him." Edward said swollen with a bruised face at this time. "After all, his value is known all over the world."


    "Forget it, he chose the road himself." After thinking for a while, Alice decided to stop asking about it.


    After leaving Hao Ming College, Ye Hao walked towards the largest medicinal material in the city of light.


    "Master, the woman has been following you." Lao Zhang whispered two steps forward.


    "If she wants to follow her, let her follow." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    Ye Hao really doesn''t care.


    Xiao Miao''s cultivation is the same as that of Ye Hao.


    In the same order, who is Ye Hao afraid of?


    Ye Hao swept around after seeing the herbal medicine store, and a little consternation appeared in his eyes.


    What did Ye Hao see?


    Ye Hao saw the medicine king.Can things like Yaowang also be sold in public?

 1821 Chapter 1820: The Han Familys Situation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao looked at the selling price again.


    The price is more than half cheaper than Chongtian.


    Ye Hao was relieved after thinking about it.


    The misty continent is much more prosperous than Jiuzhongtian''s spiritual civilization, so the probability of the emergence of the drug king is much higher than that of Jiuzhongtian.


    "How to sell this medicine king?" Ye Hao asked, pointing to a medicine king.


    The lady at the front desk stunned, "You want to buy this medicine king?"


    "Exactly I want to buy all the medicine kings here." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Ah." The receptionist opened her mouth wide.


    "Go and ask those of you who can speak."


    The lady at the front desk hurriedly said, "Wait." Then he ran towards the background.


    And just as the lady at the front desk ran towards the backstage, a woman in Tsing Yi in the living room photographed an agreement on the table angrily.


    "Your Edward family is too much."


    Wen Yan, a man with red hair and red eyes sitting next to a woman in Tsing Yi, said lightly, "Your Han''s sales have dropped by 40% this month. I''d love to know how long you Han''s family can persist?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this," Han Chuyi said coldly.


    "Now the price I acquired is 20 billion yuan, which is not the price in a month." The red-haired and red-eyed man chuckled.


    Han Chuyi''s face was full of iron blue.


    This medicinal herbs trading bank is the largest medicinal herbs wholesale market in Hanjia.


    But now the Edward family wants to break their roots.


    20 billion?


    The peak period of this medicinal drug trading company was worth 80 billion yuan.


    "Now the major forces are not going to advance medicinal herbs from your transactions." The red-haired and red-eyed man saw Han Chuyi''s look and continued, "Do you think you can save your Han family by buying alone?"


    The man at the front desk broke in as soon as the man said that.


    "Miss."


    Wen Yan Han Chuyi looked at the front desk lady and said, "Xiaomo, what''s wrong?"


    "Miss, a customer said that she would buy all the king-level medicine kings in our store."


    "What?" Han Chuyi stood up at once.


    The lady at the front desk called Xiaomo said the previous words again.


    After confirming it, Han Chuyi walked towards the front desk immediately and threw Edward John directly into the parlor.


    Edward John pondered slightly and stood up and followed.


    "Are you going to buy the medicine king in our store?" Han Chuyi whispered after Xiao Mo''s guidance came down to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "Are these nine drug kings in your store?"


    "There are nine plants in the warehouse." Han Chuyi said busy.


    "I want some more." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "How much do you need?"


    "I buy as many as you have?"


    "Are you sure?" Han Chuyi asked in surprise.


    The reason why Han Chuyi asked this question also felt that Ye Hao''s tone was a bit big.


    Ye Hao smiled and handed Han Chuyi a Qiankun bag directly.


    "Here is a five billion deposit." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Han Chuyi''s Shen Nian swept away and was shocked to find that there were really 5 billion top-grade fairy stones in the Qiankun bag.


    "You-are you sure you want to buy?" Han Chuyi asked with some uncertainty.


    "The deposit has been given to you, do you think I might be kidding?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    At this time Edward-John strode towards Ye Hao.


    "Hello, I am the young master of the Edward family." Edward-John said.


    "Edward''s family?" Hearing Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed unconsciously, "Blood family?"


    "Yes."


    "What advice?"


    "Don''t dare to teach me." Edward John said softly, "Our Edward family''s herbal medicines are more complete than Han''s, and the prices are lower."


    Hearing Edward-John''s words, Han Chuyi couldn''t help but be anxious, "John, you said that the medicines of your Edward family are all better than our Han''s, but if you say that the price is lower than our Han''s, it''s a little shameful. ."


    "I know your Han family has squeezed profits to less than 10%." Edward John looked at Han Chuyi and said, "I can tell you clearly now that no matter what medicine this son buys, our Edward family will sell at a price. ."


    "You-you." Han Chuyi pointed at Edward John and he didn''t know what to say.


    Selling medicinal materials at a purchase price is itself an act of credit.


    In fact, the Han family sells at a price 10% to 10% higher than the purchase price without much profit.


    "Do you think I care about the people with little money?" What Edward didn''t think was that Ye Hao said this, "Take me 20% of the price, you know?"


    Han Chuyi was surprised, "What are you talking about?"


    "I said that the price of medicinal materials you sold me increased by 20%." Ye Hao said calmly in response to Han Chuyi''s eyes.


    "This-this." Han Chuyi didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Always ask for price reductions.


    It was the first time that Han Chuyi, who actively asked for a price increase, met.


    "If you don''t raise the price for me, I''ll buy it at another place."


    "Ah!" Han Chuyi covered her mouth in amazement, and immediately busy, "up, up, up."


    "I don''t know if Fang is inconvenient to take me to see the warehouse of your herbal medicine shop?" Ye Hao said immediately.


    "Convenience."


    Ye Haogang was about to leave Edward-John and stopped Ye Hao.


    "Are you going to do it right with my Edward family?"


    "Are you threatening?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You can also be understood as a threat." Edward John said indifferently, "Our Edward family is the ninth power of the ethereal continent. As long as our Edward family speaks, no master will dare to give you alchemy."


    "Then do you believe me or not, if you can make medicinal herbs work without giving you the Edward family?" Ye Hao said lightly, welcoming Edward''s eyes.


    "Haha, who do you think you are?" Edward John laughed.


    "This lady, don''t you know whether you sell medicinal herbs or not?" Ye Hao looked at Han Chuyi.


    "Sell."


    "Then please ask Miss Han to circulate the news through your channels, it means that you will sell the unrivaled Ninth Grade Zunjin Advanced Dan, the Distant Transit Dan, and the Ninth Grade Zinpin Advanced Dan here." Ye Hao can''t be said to be terribly dead, and suddenly shocked Han Chuyi.


    Soon Han Chuyi woke up, "You-you have these three kinds of immortals in your hands?"


    "Just at the Guangming College, I refined nine nine-grade Zun-level Advanced Dan." Ye Hao said and handed Han Chuyi a jade bottle.


    Han Chuyi pours out to look at his pupils and shrinks.


    Isn''t this the ninth grade Zunjin Advanced Dan?


    This kind of elixir will not appear even in a few years.


    But now Ye Hao has refined nine pieces."How did you do it?" Han Chuyi couldn''t help asking.

 1822 Chapter 1821 Spreading the News

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao shrugged and said, "You can do it if you want to."


    "There is a superb Du Erdan and there is also a superb ten-grade premium advanced Dan, do you have it there?" Han Chuyi felt that he still had to confirm this matter.


    "As long as you can provide medicinal materials, I will be able to refine it as soon as possible."


    "But are you sure that the refined product is unique?"


    "I still have confidence in this."


    Han Chuyi pondered for a while, and said, "Let''s wait until you refine it and then I will spread the news."


    " also."


    "Boy, do you think I can defeat my Edward family with these three elixir?"


    "Coming to Japan," Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Edward John gave Ye Hao a deep look and said, "Many people who offended my Edward family in these years have died."


    "If you do, you can do it now. If you don''t, you can leave me." Ye Hao sneered while pointing at the door.


    Edward John just wanted to start a few thoughts and fell on Edward John.


    Edward John knew that this was a warning from Han masters.


    Edward John snorted and turned away.


    "This son, please." Han Chuyi said softly.


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up after Han Chuyi came to the warehouse.


    "I didn''t expect a six-level Dandao family to have such a rich collection?" Ye Hao swept away the high-level medicinal materials in the warehouse for a while.


    Ye Hao, a low-level medicinal material, has not purchased it.


    Because the twenty-four large areas under Yan Huang Zong are planted with large areas of medicinal materials.


    It¡¯s not necessary to buy them all, is it?


    Afterwards, Han Chuyi made a statistic and found that the price of the medicine purchased by Ye Hao was as high as 63 billion.


    Ye Hao readily paid Xianshi and told Han Chuyi that he would have any high-grade medicinal materials.


    "If you want everything, I can find hundreds of billions of medicinal herbs for you." Han Chuyi hesitated and said.


    Ye Hao said indifferently, "These will be given to you first."


    Han Chuyi glanced at the Qiankun bag in his hand and the whole person was stunned.


    What did Han Chuyi see?


    She saw 300 billion.


    This is not 300 billion inferior immortals, nor 300 billion in middle immortals, but 300 billion inferior immortals.


    "You-you''re not afraid of me swallowing your 300 billion?" Han Chuyi looked at Ye Hao and couldn''t help asking.


    "You are not that kind of person." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The moving color appeared in Han Chuyi''s eyes.


    But immediately Han Chuyi thought of something.


    "I don''t know if you are inconvenient to refine Du Erdan and Shipinzun Advanced Dan now?"


    Two figures of Ye Hao''s mind appeared next to Ye Hao.


    These two figures are similar to Ye Hao''s deity.


    "You two refining Duerdan, and one refining Shipinzun advanced advanced pill." Ye Hao ordered the two avatars.


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    After the two avatars responded, they began to refine it.


    The means of refining the two avatars are as brutal as Ye Hao.


    This shocked Han Chuyi.


    Han Chuyi is the eighth-ranking king-class Danshi.


    It seems to her that Ye Hao''s doppelganger will not be alchemy.


    However, good qualities made Han Chuyi not issued any questions.


    Fortunately, Han Chuyi did not issue a question.


    Because soon Han Chuyi realized that Ye Hao''s doppelganger far exceeded his level in refining Du Erdan and Shipinzun Advanced Dan.


    The more barbarous, the more powerful it is.


    Especially alchemy requires skill.


    As the eighteen immortals rushed out of the immortal furnace, a cloud of auspicious clouds appeared in the air, and these auspicious clouds were imprinted on the body of the eighteen immortals.


    "Eighteen Peerless Pills." Han Chuyi exclaimed.


    This is too shocking.


    In these years, Han Chuyi has only refined the best grade Dan, but the unique Dan Han Chuyi has never refined it.


    Therefore, Han Chuyi knows how difficult it is to refine Peppa.


    But now two furnaces and eighteen exquisite Dan have been refined under Han Chuyi''s eyelids.


    This greatly exceeded Han Chuyi''s expectations.


    "Continue to refine." Ye Hao said lightly.


    After the two avatars responded, they continued to refine.


    What shocked Han Chuyi was that Ye Hao''s two avatars had refined 18 unique gems for the second time.


    Ye Hao asked with a smile when Ye Hao''s avatar was refined again, "Now can you inform me?"


    "I will use all the channels of the Han family to promote this matter." Han Chuyi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Remember to clarify one thing when promoting this matter."


    "what''s up?"


    "Whether it''s the purchase of the unrivaled Ninth Grade Premium Advanced Dan, Du Erdan or the Tenth Grade Premium Advanced Dan, we should never have any involvement with the blood family''s Edward family." Ye Hao said softly.


    "If this were the case, would you completely offend the Edward family?" Han Chuyi said in a deep voice.


    "I want to know if your Han family cares?"


    "If you didn''t buy so many medicinal herbs, our Han family said that they would all go bankrupt." Han Chuyi said there was a hint of cold light in his eyes. "Therefore, our Han family has nothing to be afraid of."


    "Then go," Ye Hao said lightly.


    "One thing I don''t know have you considered?"


    "what''s up?"


    "Clashes between the Dan masters can be carried on in life and death."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means that after you irritated the Edward family, the Edward family will send Dan Master to challenge you." Han Chuyi said to meet Ye Hao''s puzzled eyes, "If you don''t accept it, you have to bear the humiliation of the Edward family, and if you accept it, The Edward family will force you to die in life and death."


    "In life and death, does life or death matter?"


    "Ok."


    "I have long looked at the Edwardian family."


    "You don''t worry at all."


    "What do I need to worry about?"


    Han Chuyi was startled.


    that''s true.


    What does Ye Hao need to worry about?


    Who is his opponent within the same rank?


    Generally speaking, the challenge of life and death is the same level or the challenge of low level and high level. There are almost no challenges of high level and low level.


    High-level challenges and low-level ones will be disgusting.


    Han Chuyi went to the Hanjia headquarters.


    When he arrived at Han''s headquarters, Han Chuyi walked toward the Han''s Chamber.


    What surprised Han Chuyi is that the senior officials of the Han family are here.


    "What happened?" Han Chuyi asked curiously.


    "Today, a suspected seventh-level genius appeared in Guangming College." Han Zhongguo looked at Han Chuyi softly.


    "Seven-level genius?" Han Chuyi was shocked to hear the term.


    What does seventh-level genius mean?


    It means that the other party can set foot in the future.


    Is Han''s ancestor only a sixth-level genius?


    "Can you elaborate?" Han Chuyi asked with interest.


    "Do you know Edward Langdon, Mu Wei, Xuan Ming Cheng Zhi, Jones?" Han Zhongguo asked after thinking for a while."Yes, these four represent the geniuses of the highest achievements of this year''s martial arts, Dan Dao, Zhen Dao and Qi Dao." Han Chuyi nodded. "The four of them are known as the four dragons of the Guangming Academy."

 1823 Chapter 1822 Ye Haos Identity

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"But today all four of them were abused." Han Zhongguo whispered, "Remember, it was abused and completely crushed."


    "What?" Han Chuyi exclaimed.


    To say that one or two of them, Han Chuyi, was acceptable, but it would be incredible to say that the four were crushed.


    "Guess what Alice, deputy dean of Guangming College, promised to solicit this?"


    "What promise?"


    "The position of deputy dean, the college focuses on training, teaches supreme magic."


    Han Chuyi swallowed dryly, "This-Alice is really bloody."


    "Who said no? But the one refused!"


    "Refused?" Han Chuyi exclaimed, "Is that stupid?"


    "Everyone thinks so." Han Zhongguo said that he shifted the topic here. "Let''s talk about the financial situation of the family."


    Han Zhongguo said that Han Zhongcheng, who is in charge of the finances here, said, "The fairy stone in the house is less than one billion."


    "One billion is not here yet?"


    "How come there are so few?"


    "how is this possible?"


    The seniors of the Han family cried out one by one.


    Wen Yan Han Zhongcheng said helplessly, "Because of the suppression of the Edward family, now the medicinal materials merchants have refused to cooperate with us, and our Han''s medicinal herbs store can almost say that there are not many new products."


    "Edward''s family." Han Zhongguo said grittedly when he heard the name.


    "We Han family must break the deadlock, otherwise in another three or five years, our Han family may be completely down." Han Zhongzhong looked at Han Zhongguo Road.


    Han Zhongguo fell silent.


    The Edward family is one of the ten Dan Taoist sects of the misty mainland.


    Which medicinal drug dealer does not stop such a force?


    They made a good choice between the Edwards and Hans.


    "It''s okay." Han Chuyi said with a smile.


    Han Chuyi''s remarks made the entire Han family''s seniors stunned.


    Anyway?


    "This is the payment for the medicinal materials I sell today." Han Chuyi said with a Qiankun bag in his hand.


    The entire high-level Shen Nian suddenly swept away.


    At the next moment, all the seniors stood up in shock.


    "Sixty-three billion."


    "So many fairy stones?"


    "Chu Yi, who can''t buy our medicines?"


    Han Chuyi said with a smile, "Today, a young man came from the herbal medicine store. This young man swept away the high-grade medicinal materials from the auction house."


    "Do you know who he is?" Han Zhongguo startled.


    "do not know."


    "what is it call?"


    "I forgot to ask this." Han Chuyi said embarrassedly.


    "This is a distinguished guest and must be treated carefully." Han Zhongguo looked at Han Chuyi seriously.


    "Dad, in addition to paying 63 billion in cash, he also gave a deposit of 300 billion." Han Chuyi suddenly thought of something.


    "What?" Han Zhongguo was not calm.


    Three hundred billion deposit?


    How rich is he fucking?


    When Han Zhongguo heard Han Chuyi''s words, he subconsciously thought that Han Chuyi was joking.


    But when Han Zhongguo saw the fairy stone in the hand of Han Kunyi''s Qiankun bag, he didn''t think so.


    Three hundred billion immortal stones lie quietly in Qiankun bags.


    Is this still fake?


    "What is the deposit of 300 billion yuan?"


    "The one who said that he wanted to buy high-grade medicinal materials would be even better if Yao Wang, and at the same time, he also asked to increase the price by 20% above the price we set.


    "Raise the price by 20%?" Han Zhongguo was a little messy, "Chu Yi, you told me the matter originally."


    Han Chuyi narrated the matter after he considered it.


    When they heard that Ye Hao only raised the price by 20% just to fight back against the Edwards, they really didn''t know what to say.


    There are such kind people?


    What does the price of 20% mean?


    Does it mean that tens of billions of high-grade fairy stones will be spent?


    Which force in the entire misty continent dared not take tens of billions of top-grade fairy stones into the eyes?


    But soon they were attracted by Ye Hao''s counterattack plan.


    "Is it possible to refine the elixir of quality?"


    "And it''s still cloned?"


    "Isn''t this the King-level Dan Master?"


    "Probably."


    "The problem is that it''s impossible for Wang-level Master Dan to refine the excellent immortals randomly."


    "I just want to know where did this guy come from?"


    "Why do I think this one might be the same as the one at Guangming College?"


    "The one from Guangming College also made out the best elixir of randomness?"


    When an elder proposed Ye Hao''s identity, Han Zhongguo''s eyes flashed, "Chu Yi, what did the person who bought the medicinal herbs look like?"


    Han Chuyi showed Ye Hao''s appearance clearly in front of everyone with a move.


    "This is the one from Guangming College."


    "I heard that this seems to be called Ye Hao."


    "This is the one who rejected Alice and Xiao Miao''s solicitation."


    "This escort guard has devastated Alice''s guardian knight."


    Han Zhongguo calmed down the restless mood and said, "You guys, do you think our Han family will cooperate with Ye Hao against the Edward family?"


    "Why not cooperate?"


    "The Edward family has bullied us for so long, and it is time for our Han family to fight back."


    "We now have money in the Han family, and it doesn''t matter if we lose even more."


    "Now in this situation, our Han family must fight back, otherwise there will be no more medicinal drug dealers to cooperate with us."


    "Yeah, without the cooperation of medicinal materials vendors, we can''t get these three hundred billion profits."


    "Also don''t forget that Ye Hao mainly attracts firepower. I think that since Ye Hao dared to target the Edward family, it means that Ye Hao''s identity is not as simple as it looks."


    "If Ye Hao''s identity is simple, how could Wudao, Dandao, Zhendao, Qidao be proficient in everything?"


    Seeing that the Han family''s enemies and Han Zhongguo showed a burning color in their eyes, "Now the Han family''s intelligence agency is disseminating this news."


    With Han Zhongguo''s order, the Western region of the misty continent almost knew that Ye Hao will sell the unrivaled ninth-grade advanced Dan in the Hanjia medicine store tomorrow. Pinzun Advanced Dan.


    "Jiupinzun, an advanced grade advanced Dan?"


    "Does this mean that there is a probability of more than 50% to set foot in the fairy king realm?"


    "The elixir of gems often contains the context of heaven and earth. In fact, the probability of success is still greater than 50%."


    "If it feels unreliable, it can cooperate with Erdan, and if Erdan is added, there should be no problem."


    "The problem is that Ye Hao asked the buyer not to have any involvement with the Edward family in the future?"


    "The Edward family is one of the top ten Taoist schools." "Does Laozi need to care about the Edward family after he set foot on the fairy king? Is it only the Edward family that sells fairy pills across the ethereal continent?"

 1824 Chapter 1823: Ye Haos appeal

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I have long looked at the Edwardian family."


    "Can the Edward family cover the sky with one hand?"


    "Ma''am, I''m not a blood family? Need to care about the Edward family?"


    The misty continent is a lot stronger than the nine-celestial civilization.


    But the fairy king is still very rare.


    And now they have the opportunity to set foot on the fairy king before them.


    Who cares if it offends the Edward family?


    Therefore, a large number of monks arrived at the door of Han''s herbal medicine shop early the next morning.


    Han''s senior officials seem to have anticipated this situation long ago.


    Therefore, more than one-third of the seniors of the Han family arrived at the scene.


    "Brother Han, just because of the relationship between us, how can I have a masterpiece of the tenth grade Zundan?" Han Zhongguo just rubbed his hands together as soon as he appeared in his middle age. .


    The tenth grade Zun advanced Dan can only be refined by the eleventh grade Zun Dan.


    And even the king-level Dan Master may not be able to refine it.


    Han Zhongguo glanced at the middle-aged man with a smile and said, "I don''t make the elixir, I am not qualified to decide."


    This middle-aged is a partner of medicinal materials.


    The Edward family gave a little bit of benefit, and without delay he cut off the source of the Han family''s medicinal materials.


    I heard Han Zhongguo say that Liu Qingshan stepped forward two steps, "I just got a batch of goods, and if you need it on the side, I will send it to someone later."


    This is the benefit.


    Han Zhongguo thought for a while and said, "I will tell Ye Gongzi."


    "Thank you Brother Han." Liu Qingshan clenched his fists.


    At this time an old man leaned to Han Zhongguo''s side.


    "Lao Han, you know the situation of my grandson. His cultivation method is to rely on the pill medicine pile. Now, if it is impossible to pass through the robbery, if there is a ten-grade Zunjin advanced pill, then There is a high probability of becoming a fairy king."


    "It''s a little difficult."


    "Lao Han, I just got a batch of goods these days. Let''s go according to the previous agreement. How?"


    "let me try."


    Such things continue to happen.


    This made Han Zhongguo very emotional.


    Just yesterday, when these guys saw themselves, would they take care of themselves?


    But now you are with a smiley face?


    Han Zhongguo knew that these guys were just coming to Ye Hao.


    When Ye Hao''s figure appeared at the door, the old guys all got together.


    "Young Master Ye, I am Liu Qingshan, the head of the Liu family."


    "Young Master Ye, I am Zhou Shilun, the head of the Zhou family."


    "Yong Gongzi, I am the head of the barbarian clan."


    The masters of these forces have introduced their identities one after another.


    It stands to reason that the masters of these forces are all strong immortal kings, and should not be so valued by a respectable princess.


    The question is, is Ye Hao an ordinary princess?


    Which master-level pill master can casually refine the immortal pill?


    Besides, who can guarantee that Ye Hao''s ultimate strength is not king-level?


    Ye Hao responded with a smile.


    Ye Hao whispered after saying a greeting to the main force of the audience, "Ye Hao is very grateful for your support, so I decided to give away a ninth grade Zunjin Advanced Dan for free."


    Ye Hao''s words surprised the audience.


    Get a free Nine Ranks Advanced Dan?


    Who has such courage?


    "Young Master Ye, I want to know who you are going to give it to?" a young man couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Hao glanced at the young man and said, "I will give you a number plate later, and I will ask you to collect this number plate, because no matter whether it is the Jiupinzun Advanced Dan that I give away for free or the rest of the sale The elixir will be determined by the number plate in your hands."


    "Young Master Ye, I don''t understand what you mean." Liu Qingshan asked after hesitating."I don''t use the auction method to sell the elixir, just go according to the market price, as much as you want." Ye Hao looked at Liu Qingshan Road, "but I believe that even if I make more elixir, it''s not enough for you to buy Yes, so I will draw the number plate later, and whoever draws it will be eligible to buy


    Elixir."


    "It''s fair."


    "Each depends on creativity."


    "Yugongzi''s method is excellent."


    "I am willing to increase the price."


    "I''m not short of money."


    "It sounds like Ye Gongzi is short of money."


    Most monks feel that Ye Hao''s method is fair, but for some major forces it is not so serious.


    Before they come, they are determined to get it.


    "According to the market price, the price of a nine-grade premium advanced Dan is 15 million, the price of a gem is 30 million, and the price of a ten-grade premium Dan is six thousand. Wan." Ye Hao paused here. "Okay, you can queue up for the number plate now."


    As Ye Hao''s voice fell, a dozen of maids came to the front desk with a bunch of number plates.


    Liu Qingshan and others waited in line to get the number plates even if they were reluctant.


    After all the monks received the number plates, Ye Hao continued, "Next I will sell eighteen nine-grade Zunjin Advanced Dan. I have to emphasize one thing before drawing the number plates. Who bought my The elixir can no longer be related to the Edward family."


    "Of course it doesn''t matter if you are violating Yang and Yin, I will pay a high price to find a killer organization to destroy your family."


    Ye Hao''s last sentence dropped everyone''s look and couldn''t help but change.


    This is the naked threat.


    Is there a killer organization in Ethereal Continent?


    Have!


    The cost of trying to destroy a family is undoubtedly a sky-high price.


    But will Ye Hao not afford it?


    the answer is negative.


    Therefore, the look of the main force who did not take Ye Hao''s words seriously became dignified.


    "No. 18." Ye Hao pulled out a number plate and read it after taking it out.


    An old man looked at the token in his hand and shouted excitedly, "Here, here, here."


    "After you came to pay the Immortal Stone, Jiupinzun Grade Advanced Dan is yours." Ye Hao waved towards the old man.


    The old man hurriedly ran to Ye Hao, "Master Ye-is it really me?"


    The old man still doesn''t believe it.


    Ye Hao looked at the number plate in the old man''s hand and said, "It''s you."


    "Is there fifteen million immortal stones?" The old man quickly looked at his Qiankun bag, but he was shocked to find that there was not so much money.


    "Young Master Ye, I don''t have so many fairy stones on me?" the old man said awkwardly.


    "What are you doing together without so many fairy stones?"


    "Isn''t this delaying our time?"


    "I said, do you want to die?"


    The old man watched the monks around him excitedly with a pale face.


    This angered the public!Ye Hao looked at the old man and said softly, "You can use other things as mortgage, whether it is medicinal materials or materials."

 1825 Chapter one eight hundred and twenty-four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Yes, yes, yes," the old man said busy.


    Ye Hao looked at Han Chuyi and said, "Evaluate the price."


    Han Chuyi stepped forward subconsciously.


    But what she thought immediately.


    "You just ordered me just now?"


    Just when Han Chuyi said that Han Zhongguo glared at her, "What happened to Ye Gongzi let you do something?"


    Han Chuyi seemed aggrieved.


    Is Ye Hao only a fairy?


    But he is a fairy king.


    Isn''t it a bit bad for Xianzun to call and drink a fairy king?


    But Han Chuyi also knew that Ye Hao is now the life-saving straw of the Han family.


    Ye Hao cannot be offended in any way.


    Therefore, even if he was reluctant in his heart, Han Chuyi could only help to estimate.


    It didn''t take long for the old man to get together.


    "To ensure your safety, you can devour the Immortals here." Ye Hao looked at the old man and said, "Of course you can also ask our guards to take you back."


    "I''m still going to devour it with you." The old man said after thinking about it.


    "Chu Yi, arrange the room." Ye Hao looked at Han Chuyi.


    Han Chuyi stomped and took the old man away.


    "Now start drawing the second one." Ye Hao glanced at the audience.


    Then there was no such thing as the old man.


    Because the Lord of the forces who came came with Zusian Stone.


    After selling the eighteen Ninth Grade Premium Dan, Ye Hao began to sell Du Erdan and Tenth Grade Premium Dan.


    After all sold out, Ye Hao said with a smile, "The next one can get a nine-grade Zunjin Advanced Dan for free."


    The monks in the audience suddenly showed their expectation.


    Even monks who have been drawn before.


    Who is too much of this kind of thing?


    Ye Hao draws a number plate from a closed box with a smile.


    After taking out the number plate, Ye Hao held the number plate and said, "No. 88."


    Wen Yan walked in front of Ye Hao with a delicate figure that charmed all beings.


    "My luck?"


    Ye Hao stared at the figure before him, "Is that you?"


    Ye Hao never thought that it was a little cat from the Lingma family.


    Xiao Miao grabbed the elixir from Ye Hao''s hand, "Now it''s mine."


    "I didn''t say it wasn''t yours."


    "For the sake of this elixir, I will provide you with information."


    "What information?"


    "The Edward family brought a King Dan to challenge you."


    "This is what you call intelligence?"


    "what happened?"


    "I already knew this, okay?"


    "you know?"


    "I hit the Edward family''s face like this, do you think the Edward family did not respond?" Ye Hao''s words made Xiao Miao not know what to say for a while.


    "Yongzi, I want to know when you will sell the elixir next time?" Liu Qingshan asked.


    Liu Qingshan felt suffocated.


    This time I brought a lot of money.


    But who can think of not getting one.


    "He won''t have another time." Just as Liu Qingshan''s voice fell, a cold voice cut through the sky, and a young man with red hair and red hair turned away from the crowd with a middle-aged man.


    "Edward-John."


    "The young patriarch of the Edward family."


    "Why is the man next to John so familiar?"


    "Isn''t that the new king-class Dan Master Edward-Anto of the John family?"


    "Does Anto want to challenge Ye Hao?"


    "Ye Hao is not a Wang-level Dan Master?"


    Edward-John glanced at Edward-Anto around him.


    Edward-Anto nodded, then walked to Ye Hao, "Ye Hao, do you have the guts to fight me to death?"


    "Ye Hao don''t promise him." Ye Hao didn''t say anything, and Han Chuyi hurriedly said, "This is Edward Anto, who set foot on the Wang Dan Dan three years ago."


    "Don''t you dare?" Edward Anto said sarcastically, "I thought you had more species?"


    "Are you sure you want to go to life and death?" Ye Hao said coldly.


    "Okay." Edward Anto saw Ye Hao taking his words and said, "I Edward Anto is willing to fight with Ye Hao. If the test fails, I will voluntarily end my life."


    "Don''t agree." Han Chuyi held Ye Hao.


    "It''s just a beam-jumping clown." Ye Hao said indifferently, "Since he wants to die, I will complete him." Ye Hao looked at Edward-An Tuo calmly here, "I Ye Hao is willing to follow Edward-An Relying on life and death, if the competition fails, I voluntarily end my life."


    After a pause, Ye Hao continued, "You challenge me according to the rules, and I will make the question."


    "Yes, it''s up to you."


    "Then refine the second-grade king-level advanced Dan." Ye Hao looked at Edward Anto.


    Edward-Anto was suddenly stunned.


    what?


    Refining the second grade king-level advanced Dan?


    I''m just a king of Dan!


    Edward-Anto can now refine the elixir of cultivation in the first level of the Immortal King, but if it is said that refining the second-level king-level advanced elixir is not enough.


    The next moment Edward-Anto thought of something, "Are you a King of Second Rank Pills?"


    "The second-ranking Dan King who just advanced a few days ago." Ye Hao said that dozens of medicinal herbs appeared in his hand, and then looked at Edward-Anto, who was helpless. "What are you still doing?"


    Edward Anto looked at Edward John angrily, "What''s going on?"


    Edward-John also felt a little dazed.


    Doesn''t the information say that Ye Hao is the eleventh grade Zun Shi?


    If you take a step back, what if Ye Hao is a twelfth grade?


    Is it still the opponent of King-level Danshi?


    "Wait, isn''t your cultivation base the tenth floor of Immortal Venerable? How could you be the second-ranking Dan King?" After Edward-John said this, all the monks on the field looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    "Yesterday I was promoted to Immortal King Realm at once." Ye Hao casually said.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, everyone discovered that Ye Hao''s body had fluctuations in the fairy kingdom.


    "Fairy King Realm."


    "This unexpectedly stepped on the fairy king?"


    "His breath still looks a little disordered, it seems that it really broke through yesterday."


    "Xianzun broke through on the tenth floor? Ye Hao is not very strong?"


    "I thought Ye Hao only broke through the 12th floor of Immortal Venerable in this situation? If the 10th floor of Immortal Venerable breaks through, will there be an explosive breakthrough in Pill Technique?


    Listening to the ridicule of the monks around Edward-Anto''s heart calmed down a little.


    Perhaps Ye Hao couldn''t even refine the second-grade Wangxian immortal.


    The reason why he said that he wanted to refine the second-grade Wangxian immortal was to intimidate his mind.


    Shameless!


    Thinking of Edward-Anto in this way, he took out the medicinal materials of alchemy alchemy.


    "The time for refining the second-grade king-level advanced Dan is generally three hours." Ye Hao said lightly. "Then we will limit the time to three hours."


    After finishing this sentence, Ye Hao began to practice alchemy.


    Ye Hao''s alchemy this time is not as simple and rough as before.


    Ye Hao''s steps are well-formed.It looks slightly nervous.

 1826 Chapter 1825 Ye Hao hiding

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!A slender figure secretly looked at Ye Hao Lian Dan.


    After a quarter of an hour, the figure said quietly, "This is probably the first time to refine the second-grade king advanced Dan."


    Standing in this figure is a tall young man.


    This young man looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of disdain, "In order to refine the second-grade king-level advanced Dan, he broke through to the fairy king desperately, and this one is simply destroying his own future."


    "There is no need to pay attention to this." This slender figure is none other than Alice, deputy dean of Guangming College.


    Alice said she turned away and left.


    James glanced coldly at Ye Hao, "Since you are worthless now, don''t blame me for taking the knife."


    James returned to the Bright School and came to Edward Langdon''s room.


    "Edward-Landon."


    Edward Langdon quickly stood up and saluted after seeing James.


    Edward Langdon is the highest student in this martial arts class, but it does not mean that he can ignore James in front of him.


    James is also a strong player on the sixth floor of the fairy king.


    Far from Edward¡ªLandon is now comparable.


    "Senior James." Edward Langdon whispered, "I don''t know if you have anything to do with me?"


    "Do you know the kid who joined the Dandao Department of Guangming College yesterday?"


    "I know."


    "Do you know what the kid''s name is?"


    "what is it call?"


    "Yu Chong."


    Hearing the name Edward-Landon''s eyes suddenly became sharper, "The descendants of the royal family?"


    "Yes."


    Edward-Langdon''s eyes immediately burst into a fierce murderous opportunity.


    "That kid is practicing in his room now." James said, and then drifted away.


    Edward Langdon glanced at the back of James''s departure and didn''t understand that this man wanted to borrow a knife to kill.


    It''s just that Edward Langdon really wants to kill Yu Chong.


    After pondering for a while, Edward walked towards Yu Chong''s room.


    Edward slammed the door of Yu Chong''s room with a bang.


    "Edward Langdon, what are you doing?" Yu Chong was startled.


    Yu Chong stepped forward and kicked Yu Chong to the ground, and then stepped forward to step on his chest and said, "Are you the remnant of the Royal Family?"


    "Who do you mean is the remnant?" The anger in Yu Chong''s heart was suddenly lit.


    "I said you, didn''t you hear it?" Edward Langdon said with a rueful face. "I didn''t expect that I didn''t kill you, and I let you go to Guangming College, but now I will end this mistake by myself."


    "Kill me?" Yu Chong sneered. "You''re going to shoot if you have a species?"


    Edward Langdon was startled.


    Immediately realized that this is Guangming College.


    If you were to kill someone here, Alice would not let her go, even if she had a deep background.


    "Can''t kill you, I can beat you." Edward Langdon said angrily.


    boom!


    Edward Langdon kicked Yu Chong out of the room door.


    Yu Chong wrinkled a sip of blood and curled up.


    It was Edward Langdon''s foot that hurt his internal organs.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Who is beating Yuchong?"


    "Don''t you know that there is a cowman behind Yu Chong?" The students around him saw Edward-Langdon rushing out of the room and kicking Yu Chong again.


    "Edward-Landon."


    "Edward-Langdon beat Yu Chong, don''t you worry about the punishment from the college?"


    "Don''t you see James in the distance? Most of this matter has James''s advice."


    "James is the guardian knight of Miss Alice, and she has some real power in the college. Who would ask for a student?"


    "Yu Chong can only say bad luck. Who made his teammates too pitted? The four dragons of the academy have been abused all over. Can you say that the four dragons can''t retaliate?"


    "You said that Edward Langdon will kill Yuchong?"


    "It is impossible to kill, but it will definitely be hit hard."


    ...


    Ye Hao of''Full Strength Alchemy'' didn''t know that Yu Chong''s misbehaving act brought misery to Yu Chong.


    Why should Ye Hao hide?


    How can I keep the Edward family continually giving people head if I don¡¯t hide?


    Time passed little by little.


    When two and a half hours passed, Ye Hao stopped.


    Because the elixir is cured.


    "Your elixir has been refined?" asked Edward-Anto, who followed Ye Hao.


    "I think you still care about yourself." Ye Hao asked lightly.


    Edward Anto took his eyes away.


    The second grade king advanced Dan is the first refining of Edward-Anto, but the current process has been going smoothly, which makes Edward-Anto doubt whether he is a genius?


    Was the refining successful the first time?


    And it is still a second-grade king-level elixir!


    As time came, Edward-Anto''s small heart thumped.


    "Let me see your refining waste pill." Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "What is it that you refine it?" Edward Anto said angrily.


    "Sorry, I was wrong." What Edward-Anto expected was that Hao actually said this, but what Ye Hao said immediately gave Edward-Anto an impulse to tear Ye Hao.


    "Sanpin Dan is called Waste Dan, yours can only be called broken slag."


    Edward-Anto''s eyes suddenly turned red, "Ye Hao, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t believe it? Then you open your furnace?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "Open it, open it." Edward-Anto said, and opened the furnace. A smoky smoke poured out at the next moment. When the black smoke spread around, the monks'' faces in the field were green, some monks even more Spit it out.


    "This is too stinky?"


    "I''ve never smelled such a bad smell?"


    "This must be debris."


    "Is there any suspense?" The monks in the field said one after another.


    Edward-Anto blushed at once, "Where can you make better than what I made?"


    "Then you have your eyes wide and have a good look?" Ye Hao said that he shot the red hearth here and the next nine elixir rushed into the sky.


    "Nine elixir."


    "how is this possible?"


    "The robbery is now."


    "As long as these nine immortals persevere, Ye Hao wins."


    "Even if these nine immortals did not persevere, Ye Hao won?"


    "Also."


    Edward-Anto looked at the nine immortals who were going through the Thunder Tribulation without a trace of blood on his face.


    Lost!


    As the monk said just now, even if all nine immortals were destroyed, Edward Anto was defeated by Ye Hao.


    The result is already doomed.


    Edward-John couldn''t help clenching his fists, the green muscles on his forehead beating like earthworms.


    Edward¡ªJohn is angry!Is Wang Grade Dan Master easy to train?

 1827 Chapter 1862 Ye Hao is furious

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Regardless of which power the Dan King is in, he is a rare resource.


    But today, because of his own claims, the family lost a Dan king.


    Edward John can imagine what kind of punishment he would get when he returned to his family?


    But who can think of Ye Hao forcibly breaking through the fairy king regardless of his own foundation?


    ...


    The appearance of the Dan Tribulation in the Bright City attracted the monks of the whole Bright City for the first time.


    Alice was originally reviewing documents in the study. When she realized that there was a Dan Tribulation in the air, her mind was swept away and she no longer paid attention.


    What about refining Erpindan?


    How far can Ye Hao go after sacrificing the foundation?


    At this time, Edward Langdon, who was beating up Yuchong, looked at Dan Jie in surprise.


    "what is that?"


    "Someone refined the second grade Wang Dan."


    "Just don''t know which king is Dan?"


    "I heard that it was Ye Hao who was having trouble at Guangming College yesterday."


    "Isn''t Ye Hao a respectable princess?"


    "It''s Ye Hao. I heard that Ye Hao forcibly broke into the fairy king realm in order to refine the king-level immortal.


    "Is Ye Hao silly?"


    "Who said no?"


    Yu Chong listened to the noisy voices around him and seemed to understand why Edward Langdon came to the door.


    "Self-destructive foundation?" Yu Chong laughed.


    Yu Chong is the only one who knows Ye Hao''s details.


    Ye Hao set foot in the fairy king realm many years ago.


    It''s just that Ye Haoyin went to his cultivation practice.


    "What are you laughing at?" Edward Langdon stared at Yuchong in surprise.


    "I laughed at you too ignorantly." Yu Chong looked at Edward Langdon with a rueful face. "What you impose on me today will be returned to you one by one in the future."


    Edward Langdon snorted and stepped on Yu Chong''s arm.


    With just a click, Edward Langdon''s arm broke instantly, and Yu Chong took a cold breath and his body shrank like a hedgehog.


    "Is it you who are ignorant?" Edward Langdon looked down at Yuchong, "I want to know who gave you the guts to talk to me like this?"


    Yu Chong just looked at Edward Langdon coldly.


    Yu Chong knew that Ye Hao was just hiding.


    Most of the purpose of Zangzhuo is to be able to hit the Edward family.


    Now that he has understood Ye Hao''s intentions, how can Yu Chong explode Ye Hao''s strength?


    Yu Chong''s eyes made Edward Langdon unhappy.


    Because Edward Langdon ravaged the madness.


    While Edward Langdon ravaged Yuchong, a young man from Guangming College turned away slightly and left Guangming College.


    The young man quickly ran to the Hanjia medicine store.


    "Ye Hao." The young man sent a message to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at the young man in surprise, "What''s the matter?"


    "Edward Langdon is now ravaging Yuchong at Guangming College." The young man said in a deep voice, "This matter should have been given by James, and of course Edward Langdon wants to do the same."


    Ye Hao''s eyes burst into a tremendous cold light.


    The next moment Ye Hao''s power of mind turned into a shocking spear, which pierced the sky and fell in the direction of Edward Langdon.


    Edward Langdon was startled.


    He could feel the monstrous killer that this spear contained against him.


    move!


    Can''t move!


    Edward Langdon opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say, but at this moment he couldn''t say anything.


    This spear caught the attention of the master of Guangming College for the first time.


    "what is this?"


    "This is the war spear that unites the mind''s strength?"


    "Who is this war spear against?"


    "I don''t care who this war spear is aimed at? Who cares so much about my courage? Is this going to challenge our Bright Academy?"


    "Guangming Academy has a large guardian rank of the king-level peak, can this war spear still be broken?" Just after one of the college''s line-ranking instructors said this sentence, the war spear penetrated the light. The formation of the college penetrated Edward Langdon''s body in a brutal manner.


    Edward Langdon screamed, blood was flowing along the spear.


    The monks who watched Edward Langdon hanging on the war spears were frightened one by one.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Is it the master behind Yu Chong who shot?"


    "Is there such a strong player behind Yuchong?"


    "This is terrible too."


    James has been unable to listen to the discussions of the monks around him at this time, because since the other party dared to brave the world and hit Edward Langdon, then there is no reason to let himself go?


    brush!


    Just then a war spear broke out again.


    "What a daring."


    "Can Guangming College also wait for anything?"


    "Stop this spear?"


    The mentors of Guangming College all tried to intercept this war spear.


    But when the Divine Sword Shield, which their spiritual power turned into, intercepted, one by one spurted blood.


    Ye Hao''s current cultivation practice has set foot on the tenth floor of the fairy king.


    Ye Hao''s combat power is almost the same as if he is invincible in the fairy kingdom.


    This group of mentors did not even reach the peak of the fairy king. How could they intercept Ye Hao''s spiritual spear?


    "Ravage." Alice was angry.


    She tore the space and appeared in the air.


    And at the moment when Alice shot, a figure wearing a green shirt appeared across from Alice.


    "That''s how you took care of Yu Chong?" This figure pointed to the Yu Chong that was covered with blood.


    Alice froze at a glance.


    "I do not know about this."


    As soon as Alice mentioned this, the war spear pierced James without hindrance and stared him on the ground.


    "You." Alice pointed at the T-shirt, her eyes showing a look of anger.


    "I heard that you are an eighth-level genius." Tsing Yi looked at Alice lightly. "Today I will tell you, you are nothing in front of me." The mighty war sword slashed past with an unprecedented momentum.


    simple!


    direct!


    overbearing!


    "I didn''t expect you to hide so deep?" Alice watched the spirit sword in front of her look dignified, and a holy and powerful holy sword came out of her eyebrows.


    The moment the war sword collided with the holy sword, Alice heard a click but it was a crack in her holy sword.


    "How is it possible?" Alice hasn''t played with monks of the same rank twice or twice these years, but none of them has been able to shatter her spiritually condensed holy sword.


    But soon Alice mobilized the holy power of her whole body.


    Even if the holy sword cracked, the blooming holy light was even stronger.


    "Is this your limit? If that''s the case, then you''ll lose me." The figure of the T-shirt said that the Soul Art was brought to the extreme, and the figure of the T-shirt was connected to the art of Xuan.


    This T-shirt figure is no one else.


    It is Ye Hao.As Ye Hao''s Soul Technique and Tong Xuan''s Technique Ye Hao''s combat power soared wildly.

 1828 Chapter 1827 Threats

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The void caused a big explosion.


    The frenzy of energy swept the land for nine days and ten days.


    Alice saw the pupil shrink in this scene, and immediately a crown appeared on her head. The ancient Bible song was recited in her mouth. Each lyrics had unimaginable power. These powers were added to the holy sword one by one. Among.


    boom!


    War Sword and Holy Sword collided again.


    The terrifying collision made Alice''s throat sweet, and a spit of blood spattered and fell towards the back.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Vice President Alice was defeated."


    "Who is that young man in a green shirt?"


    "That person deliberately concealed his appearance, so he couldn''t see it at all!"


    Just as the teachers and students of Guangming College exclaimed, a thunderous sound blew above the Guangming College.


    "Even my deputy dean of Guangming College dares to hurt, I think you are living impatiently." As this voice fell, a pair of old big hands grabbed towards the youth of the blue shirt, and it was about to be caught At the time of the other party, the youth in the blue shirt unfolded a picture.


    When the picture was unfolded, it showed great majesty.


    With a bang, the big hands were bounced off by the blooming majesty of the picture.


    "Semi-God Law."


    Ye Hao looked at an old man in a white robe and said, "Is it too shameless to attack as a senior strongman?"


    "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am?" Ye Hao said quietly. "Do you want to give me an explanation from Guangming College?"


    "You hurt the people of our school of light, but now let me explain to you?" The old man in white robe is Edmond, the dean of the school of light.


    "You can ask Alice after the incident." Ye Hao said, his face sinking. "I will give you an hour. If you don''t give it after an hour, don''t blame me for ruining your Bright Academy."


    After finishing this sentence, Ye Hao grabbed the demigod law and walked towards the distance.


    While walking, the ray of light disappeared.


    "Spirit Doppelganger?" Edmund startled.


    At this time Alice came to Edmund''s side and asked in a puzzled way, "What kind of soul avatar?"


    "The one you just dealt with is just a soul avatar." Edmond''s eyes were full of shock when he said this.


    "Spirit Doppelganger?" Alice''s heart shivered.


    "That one''s deity should be on the tenth floor of the fairy king. Isn''t that the ninth-level genius?" Edmond suddenly thought of something.


    Alice felt that her heart was slow by one beat.


    "You--what are you talking about?" Alice''s words were unfavorable.


    "I want all the information from that man." Edmund looked at Alice seriously.


    Alice beckoned Ye Hao''s case and handed it to Edmund.


    Edmond glanced and said, "On this half page?"


    "On these half pages." Alice nodded.


    "Tell me in detail about Ye Hao''s story." Edmund said after a deep thought.


    Alice said it briefly.


    "In this way, Ye Hao shot because Edward Langdon beat Yu Chong in public?"


    "Yes."


    "Is James telling the secret?"


    "Yes."


    Edmond thought out and came out of the dark.


    "President." James said sadly after seeing Edmund. "You must help me get revenge."


    "James, from now on you will no longer be my guardian knight." Alice said at the moment, "As for your position, the Bright Academy will have arrangements."


    "Miss." James exclaimed.


    "What you did, you know it yourself." Alice looked at James coldly.


    James opened his mouth and said nothing in the end.


    "Edward-Landon." Edmund looked coldly at Edward-Landon. "I would like to ask, who gives you the right to beat a classmate who is far below your level?"


    Edward Langdon greeted Edmund''s eyes and said, "Yu Chong is the aftermath of the Yu Family."


    "But at Guangming College, he is your classmate." Edmond said coldly, "Now you can roll up your bunk."


    "President, what do you--what do you mean?" Edward Langdon panicked.


    "You were expelled from Guangming Academy." Edmund''s words shocked all the teachers and students.


    Who is Edward Langdon?


    The strongest in the martial arts department.


    But now Edmund expelled Edward Langdon in one sentence?


    "President." Edward-Langdon was interrupted by Edmund as soon as he said this, "Now you can go."


    After several students escorted Edward-Landon to leave, Edmund looked at Yuchongdao, "What happened today is the dereliction of the college. In order to make up for the college, it will send you to the temple of light for a year."


    Yu Chong was silent.


    "Yu Chong, what are you still doing?" Alice saw Yu Chong without saying a word, "Thanks to the Dean." "I should thank the one who stabbed Edward Langdon?" Yuchong looked up at Alice and said, "If today wasn''t the one who shot, who would have asked me about my life and death?" Yuchong''s face was full of ridicule when he said this, "Edward Langdon beat me At the time


    Both the students and the teacher saw it, and under their word of mouth, almost the entire faculty and students of Guangming College knew it, but did one stand up and ask me?"


    "No."


    "not a single one."


    "So I decided to quit Guangming College."


    As Yuchong''s words fell, all the teachers and students in the field were shocked.


    College dismissal and voluntary withdrawal are two concepts.


    The former does not say anything.


    But the latter is hitting the college.


    "Yu Chong, do you know what you are talking about?" Alice exclaimed.


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about?" Yu Chong said openly to Alice''s eyes, "Ye Hao once told me that there has never been a so-called city of light in this world. Weak meat and strong food are the eternal rules."


    "The City of Light says that all beings are equal, but why is Er waiting in a high position and enjoying the worship and incense of the world?"


    "The so-called fairness is nothing but relative." After saying this, Yu Chong limped towards the entrance of the college.


    "Stop," Edmund snorted in a deep voice.


    Yu Chong turned to look at Edmund.


    Edmund said with a sullen face, "The Academy has punished Edward Langdon for your sake. To make up for the fact that you are going to study in the Hall of Light, are you still not satisfied?"


    "I think what I said is very clear." Yu Chong said in a deep voice.


    "Since the establishment of Guangming College, no student has voluntarily dropped out." Edmund stared at Yu Chong. "If you walk out of the gate of Guangming College today, you will be the enemy of the entire angelic family." Wen Yan Yuchong His face changed.

 1829 Chapter 1828 Yuchongs Decline

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Threatening!


    This is a naked threat!


    Enemy against the angels?


    This is not something anyone can afford?


    "Is the angel family strong?" Just then Yu Chong''s ear sounded Ye Hao''s voice.


    Yu Chong''s double fists suddenly shook up.


    "The Royal Family is the only one of me." Yu Chong stared at Edmund with a burning look. "How can I be afraid of the threat of your angelic family? How about being an enemy? Have the ability to kill me?"


    Edmund''s words startled Edmund.


    Isn''t Yuchong worried about the revenge of the angels?


    I have made it very clear before.


    As long as Yu Chong stepped out of the door of the Guangming Academy, he would be enemies with the entire angelic family.


    Teachers and students who watched Yu Chong stride away from Guangming College didn''t know what to say for a while.


    There is no doubt that Yu Chong set a precedent that Guangming College never had.


    "President, just let Yu Chong leave?" Alice asked after hesitating for a while.


    "Ye Hao has the third purpose in his hand, and that one''s purpose is to the extreme. In other words, the other party is in the top level in the third state," Edmond said in a deep voice, "at least I can''t beat it. "


    "You can''t beat it," Alice exclaimed.


    Edmund is the leader in the third realm.


    But now Edmund said he is not an opponent.


    "That one should be at the same level as His Majesty." Edmond continued, "You tell me what should I do now?"


    How to do?


    Stop Yuchong?


    If this is the case, Ye Hao might not shoot?


    the answer is negative.


    Shooting to Ye Hao will inevitably not lead to the strong man in the third realm behind Ye Hao.


    Once that level of existence exists, it is likely to destroy the entire Guangming College.


    This is also the reason why Edmund let Yu Chong leave.


    At that moment, the robbery clouds that had just dissipated in mid-air re-assembled.


    "Two robbed clouds, King Yipin." Alice showed a little surprise in her eyes.


    But it was just surprise.


    It is not unacceptable.


    Now Alice already knows that Ye Hao''s Xiuwei is at the same level as her.


    Then Ye Hao''s Dandao level is absolutely impossible to be a Zun level.


    How can it be king?


    As for what level of Alice is king, I don''t know.


    But when Alice Yun appeared, Alice was a little uneasy.


    Need for Wang Dan?


    You have to know that there are not many king-level princesses in the misty continent?


    And there are not many who can refine the best elixir.


    But this is still within the acceptance of Alice.


    But with the appearance of the Four Heavens Tribulation, Alice was messy.


    Peerless Wang Dan?


    This existence can really be described as scarce.


    Just as Alice was messy, the monks at the door of Hanjia Medicine were also messy.


    "Quadruple cloud."


    "Peerless Wang Dan?"


    "Ye Hao really just set foot in the realm of fairy king?"


    "Is it possible to produce Wang Dan, which can be made casually?"


    "I''m a little messy."


    Edward-John''s complexion was full of iron.


    By now, how did he not know that Ye Hao must have lied to him.


    Can the second grade Dan Wang refine the second grade Wang Dan?


    What a joke?


    Hidden!


    Edward-John is 100% certain that Ye Hao is hiding.


    "Ye Hao." Edward-John looked at Ye Hao ruthlessly.


    Ye Hao shrugged and said, "What advice?"


    "Do you think you won?"


    "Can''t I lose?"


    "The King Edward of my Edward family is far beyond your imagination."


    "You have the ability to call your Dan King of the Edward family." Ye Hao glanced at Edward-John and said lightly.


    "You are waiting." Edward-John turned around and left.


    "John, don''t go." Edward-Anto''s face changed.


    Edward-Anto was stopped by several fairy kings of the Han family just before he left.


    "Edward-Anto, where are you going? Don''t forget that you are in life and death."


    "Edward-Anto don¡¯t let us look down on you, okay?"


    "Are the fairy princes of the Edward family so greedy and afraid of death?"


    Faced with the cynicism of Han''s fairy king, Edward Anto''s face was red.


    After a moment of silence, Edward-Anto sighed in a low voice.


    He knew he was finished.


    The Han family will not let go of themselves.


    Because he once forced the death of the eleven-story princess of the Han family.


    As the four-fold robbery dissipated, the nine second-grade king-level advanced danks filled with scent of danxiang fell into the jade bottle prepared by Ye Hao in advance.


    The monks in the audience looked at the jade bottle in Ye Hao''s eyes, which was extremely hot.Ye Hao glanced at the audience and said, "I will sell two kinds of immortals here in a month, one of them is the second-grade king-level advanced pill you just saw, and the other is the first-grade king-level solidified pill. The effect of the first kind of elixir is not burdensome, so let me talk about the second kind of elixir.


    The King Level Consolidation Pill allows you to go directly from the first entry to the first level to the peak of the first level."


    After a pause, Ye Hao continued and said, "How much time can be saved between you, I think you should have a number in your heart."


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know if all the items you sell will be unique?" Liu Qingshan asked softly.


    "I''m not a gem, I won''t sell it."


    "I don''t know how much you will sell, Young Master Ye?"


    "Eight kinds of immortals are eighteen."


    "Will you give it away?"


    "I will give away a second-grade king-level advanced Dan." As Ye Hao''s sentence fell immediately, it caused a burst of exclamation from the monks present.


    The second grade king advanced Dan!


    Who is willing to give it away?


    At this point, Ye Hao said, "I have to emphasize one thing, as long as you buy my elixir, you are not allowed to have any involvement with the Edward family. If you can''t do it, don''t buy my elixir."


    After saying this, Ye Hao turned away.


    "Hello, you wait for me." Ye Hao hasn''t walked a few steps before Xiao Miao caught up with Ye Hao.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to buy a batch of king-class second-grade advanced Dan on behalf of our Lingma family."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while, and said, "Your cat cat family prepares medicine."


    "It''s okay." "Your cat cat family prepares two medicinal herbs if they want a special pill, and a pair of medicinal herbs if they want an excellent pill." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Meow and said, "Except this In addition, you have to pay me 10 million remuneration, of course, you need to use high-grade medicinal materials


    ."


    "This-can you give me a discount?" Xiao Miao said after thinking about it.


    "My price is the general price of Wang-level Danshi." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Of course, Xiao Miao knew that Ye Hao¡¯s asking price was normal.


    It''s just that Xiao Miao''s family has Ye Hao''s Dan Wang."Mr. Ye, don''t know if our Liu family can ask for a pill according to the standard you said?" Liu Qingshan said busy now.

 1830 Chapter 1289 Langdons injury

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!When Liu Qingshan asked this sentence, he was very excited.


    This level of Peerless Dan is simply priceless.


    Two pieces of medicinal materials plus 10 million remuneration, this is already a very favorable price.


    If you go to the auction house to buy, no two to three times the price can not be won.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded with a deep thought.


    "Thank you." Liu Qingshan said excitedly.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know if our Sirius tribe can ask for a pill according to the standard you said?" The Sirius patriarch asked to find the right time.


    Ye Hao nodded softly and said, "Any force can seek a pill according to this standard, but I will give priority to refining the elixir of forces that cooperate closely with the Han family."


    Han Zhongguo was startled.


    The color of ecstasy appeared in his eyes.


    There is no doubt that the next cooperation with the Han family will be beyond imagination.


    These forces will desperately cooperate with the Han family in order to obtain the Wang-level fairy pill one day earlier.


    Han Chuyi looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with gratitude.


    She knew that Ye Hao intended to help their Han family.


    "Han Chuyi, moved?" Xiao Miao looked at Han Chuyi with a smile.


    "I want you to manage." Han Chuyi glared at Xiao Miao.


    "If you are moved, why don''t you agree with yourself?" Xiao Miao chuckled.


    "Marry him?" Han Chuyi thought carefully, and immediately denied it inwardly.


    What about Ye Hao refining the second-grade king-level advanced Dan?


    Ye Hao''s potential is already there.


    This life is destined not to have too high achievements.


    And Han Chuyi will be able to set foot in a semi-deity in the future.


    Even in the first situation, it is also a demigod.


    Demigod marries a guy who can''t even reach the middle level of the fairy king?


    If that''s the case, can''t I raise my head in my life?


    Ye Hao saw Yu Chong waiting after entering the hall.


    After seeing Ye Hao, Yu Chong showed strong expectation in his eyes, "Brother Ye, can you accept me as a disciple?"


    The figure playing against Alice, Yu Chong, could not be seen as real, but Yu Chong knew that there would be no one other than Ye Hao.


    At that time, Yu Chong understood why he let himself choose between him and Guangming College yesterday.


    Before Yu Chong felt that Ye Hao was not self-confident, now Yu Chong would not have this idea.


    Ye Hao was even hit by Alice.


    Who is Alice?


    Eighth-level genius!


    Such invincible existence of the same rank was still defeated by Ye Hao.


    What does this mean?


    How can Yuchong not understand?


    In fact, think about Yu Chong carefully and understand some strange things before.


    Ye Hao will disappear strangely for a while, whether it is through a lightning strike or a sea of ??fire.According to Ye Hao''s explanation, did he follow the battleship?


    Before Yu Chong thought that Ye Hao wanted to see the wonders of the world, now Yu Chong realized that Ye Hao was mostly refining something.


    Because the ten-story cultivation of Ye Hao Immortal King can completely ignore the sea of ??fire.


    Ridiculously, I want to join Guangming College?


    "You call my teacher in the future." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Yu Chong quickly saluted Ye Hao, "Yu Chong has seen the teacher."


    However, Yu Chong''s eyes still showed a gloom when he saluted.


    Teachers and masters are very different.


    The teacher only preached and solved the puzzle, and the disciples had to inherit the mantle.


    There is an essential difference between the two.


    Yu Chong subconsciously felt this was because he had not chosen Ye Hao before.


    What Yu Chong did not know was that Ye Hao had no intention of accepting him as a disciple.


    Ye Hao''s qualifications are too high.


    How can he be qualified as a disciple without his qualifications?


    It''s not that no monk wants to worship Ye Hao as a master in these years, but Ye Hao hasn''t accepted a disciple until now.


    "Well, you follow me." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The Han family had already arranged a room for Ye Hao.


    After arriving in the room, Ye Hao looked at him and said, "You look next to me when I am alchemy for the next month. If you don''t understand anything, ask me, and you will read the rest of your free time, you know?"


    "Follow your orders." Yu Chong said quickly.


    Ye Hao had not been in the room for half an hour, and Han Zhongguo and Han Chuyi came to his room.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the medicine of the Liu family." Han Zhongguo handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept and said, "I''m only responsible for providing elixir, as for how to allocate, to whom, this is your Han family''s business, I think you will maximize the benefits."


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t thanked Ye Gongzi well yet?" Han Zhongguo said softly.


    Ye Hao waved his hand, "To tell the truth, the reason I deal with the Edward family is because of Yu Chong, so you don''t need to have too much psychological pressure."


    "You still have to thank Ye Gongzi anyway." Han Zhongguo solemnly said.


    Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "Mr. Ye, you better not leave this time." Han Zhongguo suddenly thought of something, "I''m worried that the Edward family will send someone to assassinate you."


    "It doesn''t matter, I will be responsible for the safety of Young Master Ye 24 hours." Han Chuyi said softly at this time.


    "I''m about to say, I''ll give you the safety of Young Master Ye." Han Zhongguo looked at Han Chuyi rightly.


    Han Chuyi nodded!


    ...


    Edward family!


    The senior of the Edward family looked gloomyly at Edward Langdon lying in the hall.


    Edward-Langdon is the leader of this generation of the Edward family.


    But now it may be abandoned.


    So how can the Edward family not be angry?


    "The second child, how?" Edward-Jiedong asked busyly after a middle-aged inspection.


    "Don''t say that spiritual war spear penetrated Langdon''s Dantian. The terrifying spiritual power also smashed most of his meridians. If you want to expel this spiritual power in his body, only the ancestor can do it." Two Elder Edward-Jenan said in a deep voice.


    "The ancestor is still in retreat now!" The elder Edward-Jesse said in a deep voice.


    "Iran''s current injury may be completely abolished if his current injuries are delayed, and even the ancestors may not be able to get rid of it at that time?" Second elder Edward-Jenan looked at the patriarch.


    Edward-Jie Dong stood up for a while, "I''m going to invite Patriarch."


    It didn''t take long for a tall old man to be in the hall with Edward-Jedong.


    The tall old man was none other than the demigod ancestor of the Edward family.


    Edward-Ahua walked to Edward-Landon''s side and after a closer inspection, his expression became dignified.


    "Ancestor, do you have no choice?" Edward-Jenan, the three elders, asked in surprise."The one who shot in the fairy king realm belongs to the pinnacle of existence." Edward-Ahua Shen said, "While my cultivation can be forcibly removed, but this will hurt the fragile Langdon."

 1831 Chapter 1830 Johns Strategy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What now?" Edward Jiedong said in a deep heart.


    Edward Langdon is the leader of this young generation.


    The Edward family poured too much effort and energy on him.


    "It may only be possible to find the king of the king''s peak." Edward-Ahua said after a deep thought. "Otherwise, it will be necessary to reshape the body of Langdon, but how good can reshaping the body?"


    Shaping the flesh is just a strategy.


    Because it will affect the potential of Edward Langdon.


    "Ancestor, can''t you get rid of it?" Edward Jesse couldn''t help saying."The mental power in Langdon''s body is in his body step by step, and I also feel that this spiritual power has been transformed into a formation. I can take the method of wearing water droplets, but do you know how long it will take?" Edward-Ahua glanced at Edward-Jesse, "I can''t do it in thirty or fifty years. I can''t care about these times, but do you think Langdon''s flesh can persist for so long? Know this Dao''s spiritual power is destroying Langdon''s body all the time, even if I erase the other''s spiritual power after thirty or fifty years


    Later, Langdon''s body was also useless.Therefore, it is better to reshape Langdon''s body from the beginning, so that Langdon does not need to endure such a long period of pain in addition to suffering for so long."


    As Edward Asi''s voice fell, the seniors in the field were silent.


    "I was helpless to hurt Langdon''s child." An old man from the Edward family said slowly.


    This old man is the backbone of the Edward family.


    The existence of the tenth level of the king.


    "Are you not sure at all?" Edward Assi asked.


    Wen Yan Edward-Akong pondered for a while and said, "If you and I cooperate, we can get rid of the mental power in Langdon''s body in three to five years, but Langdon''s body can''t hold on for so long."


    "If you can''t do it, you can only ask the Dan master at the eleventh floor of the king level." Edward-Jie Dong said in a deep voice, "The existence of this level is all the ancestors of the major Dan Dao forces, but to our blood. There are few good ones."


    Who cares if you are not from the same ethnic group?


    "Then you have to try it." Edward Jesse busy.


    "Let me think about it." Edward Jiedong said with a wry smile.


    This matter is difficult.


    Edward Jiedong is almost certain that no force will shoot?


    Edward Langdon is the leader of the younger generation of the Edward family.


    His decline will bring unimaginable benefits to other ethnic groups.


    So everyone is happy to see a declining blood family.


    "I want to know who did this?" Edward Assi said eerily.


    "Who did it has not been investigated yet." Edward Jesse looked at Edward Assi with a look.


    "No investigation?" Edward Asie''s face was dissatisfied."That was the case that day." Edward Jessie was in charge of intelligence, so he knew the matter best," James, the guardian knight of Miss Alice, told Langdon Bright School that a student was a descendant of the Royal Family, Lan Deng found the remnants of the imperial family the first time, right there


    As Langdon continued to beat, a war spear descended from the sky, piercing Langdon on the spot."


    "Miss Alice then shot, but the other party injured Alice."


    "Edmund then shot angrily, but the other party took out the demigod''s purpose and forced Edmund to retreat on the spot."


    "According to the analysis of the scene, the demigod law is in the third realm, and it is top in the third realm, otherwise it is impossible to force Edmund to quit." "Later, Edmund expelled Langdon from the college However, what people did not expect was that Yu Chong had to withdraw from the academy. Yu Chong felt that the light school was also dirty. Edmond threatened to leave after the threat of no success, but Yu Chong lost his trace after leaving. Our intelligence personnel are still


    Not found."Edward-Jessie said here that Edward-Assy asked, "Did Edmund not take some measures?""


    "No, let Yu Chong leave."


    Wen Yan Edward-Assi frowned deeply, "How do you think about this?"


    Edward Jessie weighed the words and said, "Edmond should be the one who is afraid of the shot, otherwise it is impossible to let Yu Chong leave. After all, Yu Chong''s departure will affect the image of Guangming College. I think there is no investigation. Before we know that our Edward family should not move."


    The third realm!


    Such an existence is simply not something that the Edward family can contend with.


    "I think this matter should be related to the kid named Ye." Edward John said at the moment.


    "The boy with the last name Ye?" Edward Asie wondered. "What do you mean?"


    Edward John recounted Ye Hao''s story.


    "Do you think the master behind is related to Ye Hao?" Edward Asi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Edward-John responded.


    "Edward Jeter." Edward Asie looked at a middle-aged man.


    After hearing that Edward Jeter looked at Edward Assi.


    "A month later, you will challenge Ye Hao."


    "Is it possible for Ye Hao to accept my challenge?" Edward Jeter said after a deep thought.


    Edward Jeter is not worried about challenging Ye Hao.


    Because Edward Jeter is the king-level intermediate teacher.


    Is Ye Hao still his own opponent?


    "A month later, Ye Hao challenged Edward Jett." Edward John said in a deep voice.


    "What?" The seniors of the Edward family all looked at Edward John in surprise."Elder Edward Jeter''s elixir will definitely surpass Ye Hao, but doesn''t it mean that Elder Edward Jeter can make a second-class king-level advanced Dan?" Edward John said in a deep voice, "So Only when Ye Hao challenges Elder Edward Jett can we take the initiative here.


    "


    "How could Ye Hao take the initiative to challenge a king-level mid-level King Dan?" Edward Jess asked softly.


    "Isn''t there still the remnants of the imperial family in the big prison? Take the life of the remnants and threaten Ye Hao."


    "This plan works."


    ...


    In a month, Yu Chong felt that he had learned more knowledge than he had learned in the past decade.


    Of course, there are reasons why Yu Chong did not work hard in the past.


    But no matter how hard Yuchong tried in the past, he couldn''t learn these things in such a short time.


    Yu Chong felt that even if many ancestors of the family united together, Ye Hao was not knowledgeable.


    Ye Hao did not know anything on Dan Dao.


    "Brother Ye, how did you master such profound knowledge of Dandao?" Yu Chong couldn''t help asking."Study." Ye Hao said with a smile.

 1832 Chapter 1831 Highlights

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Is it okay to study?"


    "Yes."


    Yu Chong shook his head.


    If the study is useful, the ancestor of the family should be very knowledgeable.


    "Come with me." Ye Hao stood up.


    Wenyan Yuchong stood up quickly.


    Pushing open the gate of the courtyard, we saw Han Chuyi waiting.


    "Miss Han." Ye Hao greeted.


    "Young Master Ye." Han Chuyi squeezed a faint smile on his face.


    "Are you all here?"


    "It''s all here."


    "Then go."


    Just as Ye Hao and Han Chuyi walked towards the gate, Yu Chong asked, ¡°Brother Ye, why do I think Miss Han¡¯s smile is so reluctant?¡±


    "Should you ask?" Ye Hao asked narrowly.


    "Shouldn''t you ask this kind of thing?" Yu Chong chuckled lightly.


    "Why should I ask?"


    "This month, Han Family Master revealed several times that she wanted to marry Miss Han." Yu Chong blinked at Ye Hao, "Miss Han is the eighteenth place on the list, married She won¡¯t lose money."


    "How do you know I am not losing?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Ms. Han does not look pretty, and Wu Daoxiu is also not weak. He will be able to climb a half-god realm in the future."


    "Speaking so well, why don''t you marry?"


    "Brother Ye, stop making trouble. My name is the same as that of Miss Han, but in fact we are hundreds of years apart."


    Yu Chong didn''t say a word.Yu Chong is still only a fairy, but Han Chuyi is already a fairy king, and he is also a master among the fairy kings.


    What''s Han Chuyi''s identity?Is it worthy of me now?


    "Cultivate well, don''t neglect everything." Ye Hao tapped Yu Chong''s head and said with a smile.


    Ye Hao saw thousands of fairy kings after appearing in the Hanjia medicine store.


    These fairy kings are almost all masters of major forces.


    "Young Master Ye."


    "Young Master Ye."


    "Ye Gongzi." The masters of these forces greeted Ye Hao one after another.


    Ye Hao looked around and nodded.


    "Today I still follow the previous rules." Ye Hao said softly, "but the blood family''s Brad family and the mechanical family''s Goring family will not be eligible to buy my refined elixir."


    "Mr. Ye, what do you mean?" Ye Hao asked as soon as the head of the Brad family fell."On the night after your Brad bought the elixir, you provided the Edward family with 680 million medicinal materials." Ye Hao said lightly, "Your Brad family used a hidden one in order to hide their eyes and ears. Chess pieces go to trade, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m right


    Correct?"


    Ye Hao''s words changed as soon as the patriarch of the Brad family brushed his face, "You-how could you know this?"


    This matter is top secret even in the Brad family.


    "It doesn''t matter how I know, what matters is that you broke your promise." Ye Hao looked at the patriarch of the Brad family. "You Brad family are waiting for revenge."


    "Young Master Ye, this is a misunderstanding." The patriarch of the Brad family busy.


    Just then a bloody figure tore the space and appeared beside Patriarch Brad, saying, "Patriarch, something went wrong."


    Patriarch Brad''s face changed wildly, "What happened?"


    "A group of killers in black broke into our Brad family headquarters. The group of killers killed as soon as they saw someone. I tried to escape." The monk''s eyes were full of pain.


    "What?" The patriarch''s eyes turned red.


    "Young Master Ye." Several figures with masks appeared in the air, headed by an old man with white hair and a head in his hand. "This is the head of the ancestor of the Brad family."


    "I want more than the head of Brad''s ancestor?" Ye Hao said lightly to the old man.


    "The killer of our Hidden Alliance has cleaned up and down the Brad family headquarters." The old man looked at Ye Haodao. "At the same time, the clans of the Brad family in the cities of the Western Regions have also laid back, of course, the Brad family. There must be some wickedness, but it will be harmless."


    Speaking of this, the old man paused and said, "As for this escape, I deliberately let it go. I wanted to see who else is in the Brad family? I didn''t expect there was only one patriarch."


    "Hidden?"


    "The legendary ancient killer organization?"


    "Isn''t this organization destroyed long ago?"


    "The energy in this old man''s body is as vast as the sea, and it seems to be the existence of the peak of the fairy king."


    "Those middle-aged people also existed as high-ranking fairy kings."


    "This is a major event shaking the misty continent."


    The patriarch of the Brad family pointed at the old man in angrily, "I''m going to shatter you."


    The patriarch of the Brad family had been slapped by the old man''s slap before he even shot.


    This scene made the monks uproar.


    The patriarch of the Brad family is a high-level fairy king.


    It stands to reason that no one should be stunned by a slap.


    But in fact he was stunned.


    What kind of cruelty should the other party be?


    Immediately the old man crushed the head of the Brad family into pieces.


    But the flesh and blood of the sky was taken away by the old man.


    Seeing this scene, the monks were silent.


    Who would have thought that the Brad family was over.


    Thinking of this, they looked at Ye Hao with a smiling face.


    They didn''t take Ye Hao''s words seriously before, but now they know how terrible this one is?


    The old man beheaded the monk of the Brad family.


    At this time, the patriarch of the Goering family kept receding, and after finding an opportunity to tear the space, he wanted to escape, but at the moment when he tore the space, a pair of big feet kicked him back, and then an old man came out. , A skull in his hand.


    "Old Ancestor," the patriarch of the Goring family exclaimed.


    "The headquarters of the Goring family and the disciples of all branches are all lying." The old man also wore a face mask, the difference was that his breath was very eerie.


    At this point, he raised his hand and killed the Patriarch of the Goring family.


    "Now you can give money."


    Ye Hao threw a Qiankun bag to the old man.


    The monk in the field suddenly looked at the Qiankun bag.


    Shen Nian scanned and exclaimed one by one.


    "Six billion."


    "How do I have to pay so much?"


    "These are two five-tier families, and the price of six billion yuan is not high." "Isn''t the Hidden Alliance doing so to worry about causing public anger?" The first old man who arrived when the monks discussed the whole room glanced. After looking around for a while, "Because this is the first business of Yinyin, so this time the price is half price. If you want to find Yinyin to do business in the future, you must follow the normal


    Price."


    "Hidden League, you shouldn''t kill people in the Bright City." At this time an old man came out of the direction of the Bright Academy.Seeing this old man appear, everyone knew that the highlight was coming.

 1833 Chapter 1832

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Because this old man is Edmund of Bright School.


    Bright City prohibits fighting and fighting.


    Not to mention killing people in full view.


    Now that the killer of the Confederacy has killed people in the city of light, if the light school does nothing, the reputation of the angelic family will be hit hard.


    "But now people have been killed." The moment when Edmund appeared, he emerged from the void, and from this figure, there was a wave of stormy waves, and the mighty power made the entire city of light. The monks all looked horrified.


    "This kind of fluctuation?"


    "Is such a fluctuation the existence of the third realm?"


    "How could the existence of the third realm be so strong?"


    At this moment, more than the monks of the Bright City were shocked, even Edmund himself was stunned.


    Can the third realm be so strong?


    Edmund knew that even the patriarch of the angelic tribe was not so strong?


    Could it be said that this is a ninth-level genius?


    Can we set foot in the future?


    It''s not good to think of Edmund as a whole here.


    What Edmund didn''t know was that the figure standing opposite him at this time was also extremely anxious.


    "Did you fucking say something?" Dinghaizheng secretly said.


    That''s right!


    This is no one else.


    It is Dinghaishenzhen.


    Ye Hao traveled to the misty continent, leaving behind loneliness, clouds, and old cattle.


    As for why bring the Dinghaishen Needle?


    Because the Dinghaizhen needle is not good.


    Ye Hao came to the misty continent to snatch resources.


    This job is most suitable for Dinghaizhen.


    The current practice of Dinghaizhen is the second stage. It should be reasonable that there should not be such strong fluctuations?


    It should be mentioned here that Ye Hao has received a lot of light from nature.


    One of them is that it can simulate the fluctuation of the strong.


    Ye Hao gave this character to Dinghai Needle, let Dinghai Needle dress up as a super master in the third realm, so as to deceive Edmund.


    This character is not without limits.


    The first limitation is that you can only simulate masters within three realms stronger than yourself. The second limitation is that this character can only be used three times, and it will be invalid after three times.


    But the fake ones are fake after all.


    Ding Haizhen would have to be exposed if Edmund tried to try.


    This is also the reason why Dinghai''s needles are upset.


    Ding Haizhen is not worried that he will fall. He is worried about affecting Ye Hao''s plan.


    Yinmeng is an ancient killer organization that Ye Hao heard about.


    However, this organization is said to have not appeared for a long time.


    Ye Hao thinks that this organization may have disappeared.


    So Ye Hao used this organization''s name to gain a foothold in the misty mainland.


    And if you want to stand firm, you have to show your muscles.


    Otherwise, there is a possibility of fetal death!


    "Are you going to fight against my angel clan?" Edmund said with a deep thought.


    Edmund is now in a difficult situation.


    At this time, we can not help but stand.


    "Go to war, go to war." Edmond rides a tiger, is it not Dinghaizhen?


    As Edmund waved his hand, one fairy after another appeared in midair.


    In just a few breaths, as many as 300 fairy kings appeared.


    "So many fairy kings?"


    "More than 300 fairy kings."


    "Is the Hidden Alliance so powerful?"


    "One-third of these fairy kings stepped on the high-level fairy, one-third stepped on the high-level fairy-tale, and one-third stepped on the high-level fairy god.


    When so many fairy kings appeared in mid-air, Edmund asked darkly, "Are you a demonstration?" "I know you have thousands of angel kings." Ding Haizhen said lightly, " But what I want to tell you is that these masters are only a part of our hidden alliance. The master of the fairy king of our general league has reached thousands." Dinghaizhen paused and said, "Of course these fairy kings


    You are not an opponent of your angel clan, but you should know what our Hidden Alliance is good at."


    "Our Hidden Alliance has the strength to hit your angelic family." Ding Haizheng looked at Edmond Road here, "I don''t know if your angelic family can maintain the identity of the ten major families by then?"


    After hearing that Edmund was silent, after a moment he looked at Dinghai Needle Road, "What do you want to say?"


    "Our Hidden Alliance will open doors to do business in the future, and it will inevitably kill people in your angel clan." Ding Haizhen said lightly, "I hope your angel clan will not stop us."


    "Are you asking?"


    "You can understand this," Ding Haizhen said lightly. "In return, if a customer assassinates your angelic family at a high price, we will not take his order unless the other party is very sinful."


    "I can''t do anything about it." Edmund said after a deep thought.


    "Then you Angels should study it carefully." Ding Haizhen said quietly, "Of course, if your Angels want to go to war, we will be with you at any time." After finishing this sentence, Dinghai Needle walked away. .


    "This senior," shouted a figure at this moment.


    Ding Haizhen turned and looked at a figure in a red robe.


    Who is this figure not Edward-John?


    "I want to know if the agreement between you and Ye Hao has ended?" Edward John felt it necessary to make this clear.


    "Yes."


    "Can our Edward family invite you to steal from the Alliance?"


    "can."


    "How to contact?"


    "Our Hidden Alliance will soon announce our location. When you go to the location to contact our people." After saying this, Dinghaizhen will no longer hesitate to leave.


    After Dinghaizhen left for a while, Edward John looked at Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao, do you remember me?"


    Ye Hao looked at Edward John jokingly, "Is this time to come to give people a head again?"


    Edward Yan''s face sank when he heard it.


    Ye Hao, which pot is this?


    "Ye Hao, Yu Chong is here with you?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Hand over Yuchong."


    "who do you think You Are?"


    "You will regret this."


    "Then you make me regret it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I''ll introduce you to someone." Edward John clapped his palm, and a middle-aged man came out.


    "Ye Hao, this is Edward-Jeite, the master of the middle class." Han Chuyi said worriedly. "Fifty years ago, this was King Sipin Dan. ?You must not agree to his challenge."


    "You''re wrong, it''s not that Edward Jeter challenges Ye Hao, but Ye Hao wants to challenge Edward Jeter." What did not make Han Chuyi think that Edward John said this.


    "Do you think it is possible?" Han Chuyi said silently.


    Ye Hao will challenge a king-level mid-level king unless his head is drawn?"Why not?" Edward John clapped his hands.

 1834 Chapter 1833 is too reckless

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!As Edward John''s voice fell into a ragged middle-aged man, two blood monks escorted them out of the darkness.


    After seeing this figure, Yu Chong, who was lurking in the dark, rushed out.


    "Sanshu." Yu Chong shouted with red eyes.


    Wen Yan Yu Feng raised his eyes violently, and when he saw who he was, his eyes showed excitement.


    "Chong''er." Yu Feng did not expect Yu Chong to escape.


    "Brother Ye, please help my uncle." Yu Chong quickly looked at Ye Hao and said.


    Ye Hao gave Yu Chong a slightly restless look, then looked at Edward John calmly, "What do you want to do?"


    "You challenge Edward Jett, how about I return him to you?" Edward John said with a smile.


    "What''s the point if you give him to me if I fail the test?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "But if you don''t agree, I will kill him." Edward John said in a deep voice.


    "You dare not kill in the bright city." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I don''t have to be in Bright City if I want to kill him." Edward John stared at Ye Hao with a sneer.


    Ye Hao was silent for a while and said, "I can challenge Edward Jett, but you have to release all the members of the Royal Family."


    "Impossible." Edward John just said here that Ye Hao''s hand appeared a message jade."When the Gorin family broke the promise, I searched for killer organizations all over the world. I was rescued by an elder from the Yin League, and the elder gave me three pieces of communication." Ye Hao said lightly. , "I have already used the first piece of communication Yufu, this is the second in my hand


    Zhang Chuanxun Yufu, I don¡¯t know if your Edward family can stop the hidden alliance"


    "Who are you lying to?" Edward John''s face changed.


    "Can you bet if you don''t believe it?" Ye Hao smiled as he looked at Edward John.


    Edward John''s expression became solemn.


    Does Edward John bet on this kind of thing?


    If the gambling wins, it is better to say, but if the gambling loses, the Edward family may be destroyed.


    "Our Edward family will release the royal family." At this time, a middle-aged man with a similar appearance to Edward John was striding forward.


    Ye Hao looked at this middle-aged man and knew his identity.


    The Edward Patriarch of the Edward family.


    Ye Hao looked at the old Zhang next to him, "You go with the monks of the Edward family."


    Lao Zhang nodded.


    "Brother Ye, I want to go too." Yu Chong said after a deep thought.


    "Well, go." Ye Hao said.


    Just as Lao Zhang, Yu Chong''s voice sounded in the audience as Edward Jessie was about to leave.


    "I don''t know if you Edward family will secretly do some small actions, but what I want to advise you is if you do, the result is not what you can bear."


    Edward Jess''s body shuddered.


    Because Edward-Jiedong secretly instructed to intercept a group of royal family children.


    Just as Edward Jesse hesitated, Edward Jeddon''s voice rang in his ears.


    "All the children of the imperial family in the cell are released, and those who are prostitutes do not have to be released."


    Edward Jesse nodded invisible.


    ...


    Royal Family!


    cell!


    The tears in the eyes of Yu Chong, a disciple of the imperial family who watched dozens of unkempt faces, came out irresistibly.


    "Four uncles."


    "Elder Zhang."


    "Elder Sun."


    "Grandpa Eight."


    Yu Chong shouted these people one by one.


    The tribe of Wenyan Yujia watched Yu Chong''s eyes gradually gain some color.


    "Yu Chong."


    "It was Yu Chong''s child."


    "Yu Chong, why are you here?"


    The group of people from the Yu family recognized Yu Chong and rushed to Yu Chong''s side one by one to ask for warmth.


    "This time I came to save you out." Yu Chong''s sentence fell immediately and shocked the people around him.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Is the royal family all these people?" Yu Chong looked at Edward Jessie.


    "That''s all." Edward Jess said lightly.


    "Maybe you think my son is alarmist, but I still want to advise you that if your Edward family has a royal family member, your Edward family will suffer unbearable revenge." Lao Zhang looked at Edward-Jesse calmly Said.


    There was a moment of hesitation in Edward Jessie''s eyes, but he immediately said seriously, "Do you think I''m lying to you?"


    "Finally ask you, are you sure?" Lao Zhang said in a deep voice.


    I don''t know why Edward Jess had a bad hunch in his heart.


    But Edward Jesse gritted his teeth and said, "It''s gone."


    Lao Zhang took a deep look at Edward Jesse, and immediately looked at Yuchongdao, "Let''s go."


    "Senior, the Edward family must have our royal family." Yu Chong said with red eyes.


    "It''s okay." Lao Zhang said lightly. "The son is far-sighted and everything is under control."


    "But." Yu Chong was stopped by an old man to say anything, "Chong''er, listen to Ye Gongzi."


    Yu Chong greeted the eyes of Grandpa Eight, Grandpa Yuyuan gave him a look.


    "You don''t seem to figure out where this is?" Yuyuan Chuanyin said.


    Yu Chong opened his mouth and finally said nothing.


    What is this place?


    The headquarters of the Edward family?


    What is it to kill yourself here?


    "Let''s go." Lao Zhang said at this moment.


    Yuchong saw that Yuyuan and others did not move and asked, "Grandpa, what''s wrong?"


    "Our cultivation practice was abolished, and now we have no power to empty." Yu Yuan''s eyes were full of sadness when he said this.


    Can it not be sad?


    The existence of the high order of the once fairy king.


    But now he has no ability to fly.


    Yu Chong''s whole body shuddered, and then his eyes showed a fierce killing intention.


    "Chonger." Yu Yuan scolded.


    Yu Chong then converged the killing intention in his eyes.


    "I will take you away." Yu Chong said softly.


    "Let me go," Lao Zhang said lightly, "Don''t delay time."


    "Senior trouble," Yu Chong said quickly.


    After a group of people walked out of the Edward family, Lao Zhang torn the space through a passage.


    A group of people went in and disappeared.


    Hanjia Medicine Store.


    "Young Master Ye, how can you be so reckless?" Han Zhongguo persuaded, "Edward Jeter''s Dan Daoxiu might have reached the fifth level of the king. If you challenge him, he can completely request the refining of the fifth grade king. Dan." "The big husband has something to do, something doesn''t." Ye Hao said in awe. "I can''t just watch the family members of the imperial family fall into prison without asking."

 1835 Chapter 1834 Challenge

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Han Zhongguo''s eyes changed when he looked at Ye Hao.


    There are too few people like Ye Hao this year.


    Han Chuyi''s eyes flashed, "Aren''t you worried about taking yourself in?"


    "Don''t worry." Ye Hao looked at Han Chuyi''s face full of sorrow.


    Han Chuyi''s heartstrings were shaken gently.


    It was then that Lao Zhang and others came here through the space.


    "Young Master." Lao Zhang looked at Ye Hao Road.


    Ye Hao glanced and asked, "Are the Yu family here?"


    "Preliminarily suspect that there are many people in the Royal Family in the Edward family." Lao Zhang said softly.


    "You don''t want to spit on people." Edward Jess stared at Lao Zhang coldly.


    "You don''t need to be so angry." Ye Hao said quietly at this time, "I have informed Yinyin."


    "What?" Edward Jess sinked.


    "My personality has always been straight, so I just used a communication jade to let the killer of the yin alliance check whether your Edward family still has a royal family?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    This time all the seniors of the Edward family have changed their faces.


    Ye Hao used the precious and precious Jade Talisman?


    Just to investigate this matter?


    Is he stupid?


    "What did you confess?" Edward Jiedong looked at Ye Haodao solemnly.


    "I asked the Hidden League killer to do two things. The first thing was to rescue the Hidden League people, and the second thing was to retaliate ten times."


    "Ten times revenge?" Edward Jiedong''s face changed wildly.


    "Ten times revenge means that if you privately detain a royal family member, then you will beheaded the ten Edwards of your Edward family." Ye Hao looked at Edward-Jiedong calmly and said.


    Edward Jiedong''s complexion suddenly became difficult to look at.


    "Ye Hao, you are dead." Edward Jiedong was angry.


    Watching Edward Jiedong was about to start a cold voice in the air.


    "Edward-Jiedong, do you want to try it?"


    Edward Jayton looked at Alice in a white armor in amazement.


    "Miss Alice." Edward Jiedong was somewhat stunned.


    He didn''t know why Alice had to stand up at this time?


    "Bright City forbids any fights." Alice looked at Edward-Jiedong and emphasized, "Just now the Angels have broken an example because of the hidden alliance. Do you think that the Edward family has the strength of the hidden alliance?"


    Edward Jiedong opened his mouth, not sure how to refute it?


    "Our Edward family is also a clan who has detained some royal families." Edward Jiedong said after recovering, "We will return the batch of royal families now."


    "No need." Edward-Jiedong''s voice just fell to a cold voice and cut through the sky, then hundreds of figures appeared in front of the monks carrying nearly a thousand heads, and when the monks saw The heads of the people almost didn''t faint.


    "Isn''t that the elder of the Edward family?"


    "I think you should pay attention to that one."


    "Oh my god, is that Edward-Awa, the ancestor of the Edward family?"


    "Isn''t Edward Ahua a master of the first realm?"


    "Who said no?"


    "Can''t such an existence be easily killed even if it is the existence of the second realm?"


    "But now it doesn''t take long."


    "How powerful is Yinyin?"


    "The heirs of the Edward family were almost killed except for the three statues here."


    "Don''t you see that the Edward family has been counted?"


    Dozens of women with very poor mental states appeared in the shadow led by the wave.


    Each of these women has a good look.


    But at this time their eyes were out of focus.


    "Six sisters."


    "Sangu."


    "Four aunts."


    Yu Chong rushed up after seeing these women.


    Only a few of the dozens of women raised their eyes.


    "Yu Chong."


    "Chonger."


    "Chong''er, are you okay?"


    Seeing the miserable appearance of these women, Yu Chong burst into tears in his eyes, "Brother Ye rescued you, and you will not be bullied by the Edward family again."


    "Really?" A woman''s eyes showed expectation and anxiety.


    "Six sisters, really." Yu Chong choked.


    The Sixth Sister is a dear girl of heaven, and her level of Dandao is higher than that of Yuchong.


    But now it is so humiliated?


    "Is it really over?" a plump middle-aged woman murmured.


    Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    "It''s over, it''s really over." Yu Chong cried with her arms around the woman, "I will let you live a happy life in the future."


    "It''s over?" Edward-Jedong shouted sullenly, "You think it''s beautiful."


    As Edward-Jedong''s voice fell, the women''s delicate bodies all trembled, and there was a deep panic in their eyes.


    "Three aunts, six sisters, four aunts, not afraid, not afraid." Yu Chong quickly comforted.


    "The reason why your royal family can be reunited is because Ye Hao, who will protect your royal family if Ye Hao falls?" Edward Jiedong said coldly, "Don''t forget Ye Hao but promised to challenge my family Edward Jett."


    Yu Chong''s heart sank.


    This reminds me of this matter.


    "Brother Ye." Yu Chong looked at Ye Hao Dao worriedly.


    "Death is dead ears, why fear it?" Ye Hao shrugged carelessly, and then Ye Hao looked at Edward Jeter, "Edward Jeter I Ye Hao now launches a life-and-death battle with you, I don''t know if you dare Dare not play against me?"


    "Dare? I wish I could smash you corpses." Edward Jeter looked at Ye Haodao with a rueful face. "After you defeat, I will draw away your soul and light the sky lantern."


    "If you lose, I will treat you as you treat me." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What do you think is the meaning of the verbal battle?"


    "This sentence is what I want to tell you."


    "Ye Hao, do you know what I want to compare?" Edward Jeter paused deliberately at this point, "Five-grade king advanced Dan."


    The fall of Edward Jeter''s voice caused excitement from the monks.


    "Edward Jeter is worthy of Dan Da Wizards."


    "How long has it passed? Edward Jett has reached this point?"


    "Ye Hao is finished."


    "It''s impossible for Ye Hao to refine the Fifth-grade King Advanced Dan?"


    "Who said no?"


    "Is Edward Jett too shameless, Ye Hao is not a princess of the intermediate rank of the king, but he has proposed to refine the elixir of the fifth grade king."


    "This is a game of the Edward family?" "Actually, Ye Hao can refuse if he doesn''t care about his reputation. Anyway, the family members of the Royal Family have already been rescued."

 1836 Chapter 1835

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In the eyes of many monks, this is a contest without suspense.


    Where is Ye Hao''s Dan Dao Xiu?


    Is it still impossible?


    But with Ye Hao''s alchemy, the monks'' faces changed.


    simple!


    rough!


    But simplicity contains profound mystery, and brutality contains subtlety.


    Whether Ye Hao''s tempering technique or the method of forming a pill is a dazzling feeling.


    Fleeting.


    "Ye Hao''s elixir must have reached the intermediate level."


    "Intermediate? Have you ever seen such a powerful intermediate?"


    "Most of this is a high-level king-level Dan Master?"


    "Ye Hao is yin Edward-Jet."


    "Yeah, just now I was deceived by Ye Hao''s majesty."


    "The last king-level Dan teacher of the Edward family will be buried in this competition."


    As soon as the so-called expert shot, do you know if there is?


    Ye Hao''s refinement of the elixir is simple and rude. Edward Jeter is careful. No matter how he looks at Edward Jeter, he cannot win.


    The same is true in fact.


    Just when Edward Jett entered the stage of raising the elixir of warmth, Ye Hao shot the elixir of nine elixir and rushed to Tianyu.


    "Nine elixir."


    "Quan Chengdan."


    "Just don''t know how many can be left?"


    The thunder came when the monks on the field discussed.


    After the first thunderstorm came, the second thunderstorm came again.


    At this time the monks in the field didn''t feel anything.


    After all, it''s not uncommon to be able to refine Yipindan.But as the triple thunder came, everyone''s look changed.


    "The best elixir."


    "Ye Hao actually made nine superb elixir?"


    "Why do I think it is possible for Ye Hao to refine the unique product?"


    "Awesome? Impossible?"


    "Just look at it and you''ll find out."


    When Quadruple Thunder Tribune appeared, Edward Jeter''s face was not bloody.


    "Golden elixir." The words spit out hard in his throat.


    What does it mean?


    Edward Jeter is very clear.


    I can''t even refine the super quality Dan by myself.


    The result is self-evident.


    Under such turmoil, Edward Jeter exploded with a blunder.


    Edward Jett was blasted and disgraced, and the whole person was speechless for a long time.


    "The fryer is up."


    "Failed."


    "Edward Jeter would logically not make such a low-level mistake, but after Ye Hao refined the excellent elixir, he had no intention of continuing this competition."


    "What''s the point of refining it?"


    "Suddenly felt that Edward Jett was so pitiful."


    "Poor wool, how arrogant was Ye Hao''s calculations just now?"


    "Also." When the monks in the field discussed, the Four Thunder Trials slowly dispersed, and then the nine gems of immortality fell into the jade bottle prepared by Ye Hao in advance.


    Ye Hao slowly walked to Edward Jett''s side at this time, raised his hand and smashed Edward Jett''s head, and then held Edward Jett''s soul in his hands.


    "Ye Hao, what are you doing?" Edward Jiedong exclaimed.


    Ye Hao did not take care of Edward Jiedong, but took out a dim sky lantern, and put Edward Jiete''s soul into it at the next moment.


    Edward Jett screamed suddenly, and the screams made the people numb.


    Edward-Jedong is the middle of the fairy king.


    What pain did you experience?


    But now they scream out regardless of the image, which makes them all have an incredible look.


    It was only then that they realized how painful it was to light up the sky lanterns?


    At this time, they watched the smiling Ye Hao raise twelve points of vigilance in their hearts.


    This looks harmless to humans and animals, but it is absolutely beyond imagination.


    "Ye Hao, my Edward family is at odds with you." Edward Jiedong growled at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao said lightly, "Is the Edward family still the Edward family?"


    The family of the Edward family was almost killed, and the resources of the Edward family were robbed and clean. Now the Edward family is no longer a sixth-level force.


    Edward Jay''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Ye Hao."


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at him, but glanced at the monk. "Now continue to the previous unfinished business-selling the elixir."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the forces in the field remembered the purpose of this trip.


    "I have said before that we are going to auction eighteen first-class king-level solidifying dans and eighteen second-class king-level advanced stans, but six of them are first-class king-level solidifying dans, and six second-class king-level advanced dans will be The auction gave the good power to the Han family." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The forces on the field realized that Ye Hao wanted to completely support the Han family.


    There is no doubt that after the auction of Immortals, there will be more cooperation with the Han family.


    Han Jia taking off is right in front of me.


    After Ye Hao auctioned out 18 King-level Advanced Dans, Ye Hao gave away a second-grade King-level Advanced Dans for free.


    And this second-grade king-level advanced Dan fell into the hands of a small power homeowner.


    The little force''s leader almost didn''t jump in excitement.


    This time, he mortgaged many things in his family in order to buy the second-grade king-level advanced Dan.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t get it in the end.


    But who can think of Liu Anhuaming another village, he actually got a free elixir.


    In this way, he can successfully set foot in the second realm.


    Ye Hao calmly said before leaving, "I know you definitely want to buy the five-level advanced Dan that is a gem, and what I want to tell you is-or follow the previous rules."


    "Go back immediately and buy Wupin Advanced Dan''s herbs."


    "Even if some of the treasures in the auction house''s library are to get a five-grade advanced Dan."


    "The five-level advanced Dan of the unrivaled taste has not appeared in three years. The one that appeared three years ago has been fired to high prices."


    After returning to the courtyard arranged by the Han family for Ye Hao, the Han family tribute to Ye Hao under the leadership of Yu Yuan.


    "Mr. Ye, on behalf of Yu Jia, thank you for your life-saving grace." Yu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao raised Yuyuan and others with a gentle power.


    "The reason I help you is mainly because of Yu Chong." Ye Hao looked at Yu Yuan and others lightly.


    "Anyway, we have to thank you." Yu Yuan shook his head.


    Ye Hao said nothing more.


    "Brother Ye, can you help the eight grandpas?" Yu Chong pleaded at this moment, "their cultivation practices are all abandoned."


    Ye Hao glanced and said, "Their cultivation is abolished, even the flesh is abolished. This life is destined to have nothing to do." Ye Hao paused and said, "But I am still sure Heal them."


    "Ah." Yu Yuan was shocked, "Yong Gongzi, do you have a way?"


    "Do you doubt?" Ye Hao asked with a smile."Don''t hide Master Ye, I am a king-level high-level Dan Master." Yu Yuan hesitated and said, "This kind of injury can only be healed by the King-level peak Dan Master!"

 1837 Chapter 1836

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Coincidentally, I am a King-level Peak Master." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The tribe of Wenyan''s family was shocked.


    King level peak?


    Isn''t the Dan master at this level even the Royal Family?


    "Brother Ye, can you really help the eight grandpas?" Yu Chong asked in surprise.


    Ye Hao nodded gently, "but they need to recuperate for a while."


    "Ye Gongzi, our Royal Family has nothing to return to you now." Yu Yuan hesitated and said, "All the Royal Family''s houses and industries have been plundered and cleaned by the blood and ancient people."


    "You don''t need to worry about remuneration." Ye Hao looked at Yu Yuan softly.


    "This." Yu Yuan was shocked.


    Yu Yuan knew that Ye Hao''s cost to heal these people would be an astronomical figure.


    "Yu Chong, chat with your clan." Ye Hao looked at Yu Chong, "I''m going back to rest."


    Yu Chong nodded and said, "Brother Ye, go."


    After returning to his room, Ye Hao saw a weak Dinghai needle.


    "The sequelae of the taboo technique is really painful." Ding Haizheng looked at Ye Haodao with a wry smile. "In order to kill Edward-Ahua, I used the forbidden technique when I came up. I have to say that the spiritual civilization of the misty mainland is powerful, even in my On the premise of a sneak attack, it took ten strokes to kill him."


    Dinghaizhen is a whole new level higher than Edward-Ahua.


    But Dinghaizhen''s attempt to kill Edward-Ahua was not so easy.


    This is why the Dinghai needle has always used the forbidden technique.


    Ye Hao smiled and used the finger of life on Dinghai Needle.


    Ding Haizhen''s face immediately showed a comfortable feeling.


    After a few days, Ding Haizheng said, "I don''t understand why you want to set up a killer organization? Can we completely snatch the resources here?" "If we are so crazy to snatch, we will soon be targeted by the masters here." Ye Hao Looking at Dinghai Needle Road, "This kind of thing can only be silenced for a while after only one vote." Ye Hao paused and said, "The killer organization does not have this concern, as long as it does not involve the seventh level.


    , The eighth and ninth forces do not matter."


    The killer organization is destined to live in darkness only if the descendants of all forces are shot.


    Because the great forces simply would not allow such killer organizations to threaten their disciples.


    This is also the reason why Ye Hao has ordered the Yinmeng not to strike against the disciples of the seventh, eighth, and ninth forces.


    "Actually, I let you set up a killer organization for another reason," Ye Hao said immediately, "we can use this to weaken the influence of all ethnic groups."


    Ye Hao found that the human race is only one of the ten forces in the ethereal continent.


    Far from reaching the world.


    "But if this happens, many monks will be killed or injured." Ding Haizheng looked at Ye Haodao.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao pouted, "How many magical skills did these guys learn over the years, and I thought I didn''t know? In addition, there are countless symbols and magic weapons in the mansion, who wouldn''t allow them to use them."


    "Can the thunder bead, wind bead, and fire bead you refine give us a batch?" Ding Haizhen rubbed his hand.


    "Leizhu will give you ten, Fengzhu will give you thirty, and Fireball will give you thirty." Ye Hao thought about it and tossed a Qiankun bag for the given sea needle.


    "Can you give more?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao paused here. "Yes, you are also responsible for recruiting a group of killers in the ethereal continent. Remember, this group of killers must guarantee absolute loyalty."


    "This is assured." Ding Haizhen said with a smile, "There must be no problem with loyalty."


    In addition to the brainwashing of killers, their magical powers are effectively loyal to the master¡¯s enchantment.


    Furthermore, the killer organization also has a mature system.


    The outcome of the betrayer is generally miserable.


    So it is rare to see the killer betray.


    "Have you chosen the station of Yinyin?"


    "Choosed, on an isolated island hanging overseas." Ding Haizhen said softly, "The location was selected by Chen Yuelan himself."


    "Yue Lan''s vision has always been good." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Go, take a look."


    Saying Ye Hao and Ding Haizhen tore the space and left the Han family.


    What Ye Hao didn''t know was that he appeared at Ye Hao''s door just after he left Han Chuyi.


    "Young Master Ye." Han Chuyi called softly.


    There is no response.


    Han Chuyi called again.


    Still no response.


    Han Chuyi hesitated and pushed open the door of Ye Hao''s room.


    After a glance, Han Chuyi was stunned.


    There is no figure of Ye Hao.


    Han Chuyi went to Yu Chong''s room after looking around for nothing.


    "Yu Chong, what about Master Ye?"


    "Brother Ye is not in his room?" Yu Chong asked curiously.


    "No." Han Chuyi anxiously said.


    Yu Chong rushed to Ye Hao''s room.


    When Ye Hao''s figure was not found, Yu Chong''s eyes showed panic.


    "Young Master Ye may have gone out to work." Yu Yuan whispered.


    "Why did Brother Ye leave when he left?" Yu Chong had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Yang Gongzi may not have any urgent matters." Yu Yuan indicated that Yu Chong did not have to worry too much.


    Han Chuyi saw Yu Chong and did not know where Ye Hao had gone. His eyes finally showed anxiety.


    Han Chuyi is well aware that the Han family is now on the rise.


    At this time, if Ye Hao left, the rising trend of the Han family would stop abruptly.


    Han Chuyi went to the Hanjia headquarters after leaving here.


    The senior officials of the Han family were also shocked to hear that Ye Hao had left, but Han Zhongguo thought that Ye Hao only left temporarily. "Yonggong Ye is far-sighted and will not leave casually. We just have to wait."


    "But Ye Gongzi said that a five-year-old king-level advanced dan that sells unique products a month later."


    "Then wait a month."


    "but."


    "There is nothing wrong," Han Zhongguo said in a deep voice, "What we have to do now is to continue to acquire high-grade medicinal materials."


    ...


    Pearl island.


    This is the station of the Yinyin League selected by Chen Yuelan.


    Here is like a pearl hanging alone in the vast sea.


    Such an island should not be an unowned thing in fact. In fact, this is the habitat of the sea clams. After Chen Yuelan valued this place, he negotiated with the sea clams.


    Pearl Island later became the station of the Hermit.


    But Yinmeng must provide shelter for the sea mussels.


    This can be said to be needed.


    Ye Hao and Ding Haizheng saw that the island was under construction in an orderly manner.


    "Son." Chen Yuelan saw Ye Hao and came over with a smile.


    "Why did you choose this island?" Ye Hao asked with a smile."There is a super volcano near Pearl Island, so there can''t be a large-scale fight here." Chen Yuelan said softly, "If there is a master attack on us, the master of the Hai family will show up to stop."

 1838 Chapter 1837 Shortsightedness

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"There is a super volcano near Pearl Island, so there can''t be a large-scale fight here." Chen Yuelan said softly, "If there is a master attack on us, the master of the Hai family will show up to stop."


    "Is the energy contained in this volcano very strong?"


    "If this volcano erupts, this sea area will be buried in a very short time." Chen Yuelan said in response to Ye Hao''s eyes. "I noticed that there are several demigods patrolling deep in the seabed."


    "Hai people are not malicious to us?"


    "What happened to the Bright City is also concerned about the demigods of the Hai tribe, so I negotiated with the demigods on the bottom of the sea. Eventually they agreed that our hidden alliance would be stationed here, but we also have to be responsible for the safety of the volcano under the sea."


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up.


    "This is a good thing."


    Yinyin''s public presence will definitely be hit by many parties.


    But what about the strength of Yinyin?


    The idle forces dared not start.


    Nothing dare to do anything is a top force.


    At that time, the Hidden Alliance can use Haizuo''s masters to block it.


    Of course, if you can''t stop it, then just withdraw.


    With Ye Hao''s current strength in today''s battlefield, even the demigod might not want to break in a short time.


    "If the strong man in the third realm is blocked, will your space teleportation array be useful?" Ding Haizhen asked.


    "No use." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Ye Hao''s Xiuwei is there.


    The demigod that can limit the first realm is good.


    Do you want to limit the demigods of the third realm?


    "Isn''t there a demigod law purpose?" Ye Hao looked at Dinghai Needle Road. "The guardianship and attack law purpose of the third realm are all left on this island. I don''t believe it. Who is stronger than me in the third realm?" "


    With Ye Hao''s background set foot in the third realm, not to mention the world invincible is almost.


    Furthermore, as long as he can persist for a period of time, Ye Hao can come with a god-level law.


    At that time, the gods will kill the gods, and the gods will kill the demon.


    "I have forgotten about the demigod law." After really set foot in the second realm, Dinghaizhen only found out that there are more masters in this world than I thought.


    "So we will stay here for the next 100 years." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Don''t we go back during the funeral of Liu Chongtian?"


    "Lonely, they are there, and there is no shortage of fortune." Ye Hao said with a smile. "All we have to do is fight for the fortune here."


    "Ok."


    "Is the island still under expansion?" Ye Hao looked at Chen Yuelan.


    "I am going to set up a commodity trading market in the western part of the island." Chen Yuelan said softly.


    Ye Hao''s mouth twitched, "Are you too ill-advised?"


    "We have all disclosed the location, so it is reasonable to set up a commodity trading market."


    "It''s up to you."


    "I plan to expand the island ten times."


    "Then I am going to arrange the formation."


    Later, Ye Hao set up a formation on the island.Seeing that a month is coming, Ye Hao called Chen Yuelan to his side and said, "Now I have established a three-tiered defensive formation and a one-tiered attacking formation. In the past few days, you have trained the disciples of the Yin League how to receive people. Things, because three days later is the month of January, when I will sell Dan


    In the hot moment of the moment, Yinyin released the address of the station, and I believe that Pearl Island will be squeezed."


    "I have already trained the staff." Chen Yuelan whispered, "I will attack again in a few days."


    "There is work."


    "Master, the words are serious."


    ...


    Han Family!


    The Han seniors have been worried these days.


    Ye Hao still didn''t show up because it was approaching January.


    The problem is that the news spread out without knowing how, and some forces that originally cooperated with the Han family have come back.


    "Homeowner, Liu Qingshan is here again." Han Zhongcheng walked into the study room and said helplessly.


    "Could I ask for herbs again?"


    "Yes."


    "Give me the herbs." Han Zhongguo said angrily.


    "But if we give medicinal herbs to Liu Qingshan, wouldn''t we tell the outside world that Ye Gongzi really left our Ye family?" Han Zhongcheng said in a deep voice.


    This is not a matter of simply returning medicinal herbs.


    This will sit on Ye Hao''s departure.


    Wen Yan Han Zhongguo fell silent.


    And just then a gentle voice rang in Han Zhongguo''s ears.


    "Return medicinal materials to Liu Qingshan."


    After hearing this voice, Han Zhongguo''s eyes showed an ecstatic look.


    "Young Master Ye."


    As soon as Han Zhongguo''s voice appeared, Ye Yehao appeared beside Han Zhongguo.


    "Mr. Ye, where have you been during this time?"


    "Go do one thing." Ye Hao paused here and then said, "During this period, all who came to return the herbs have returned."


    There are too many resources in the misty continent.


    Ye Hao wants resources and there are other ways.


    "I will do it." Han Zhongcheng said with a smile.


    Ye Hao came back to Han Zhongcheng''s heart and had the backbone.


    Han Zhongzhong walked out of the study and walked to the parlor.


    There are dozens of powerful masters in the parlor.


    "How about Han Zhongguo?" Liu Qingshan said shamefully.


    "This is the medicine of your Liu family." Han Zhongcheng directly threw a bag of Qiankun to Liu Qingshan, "You can go."


    Liu Qingshan froze.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you always ask for your Han''s medicinal herbs?" Han Zhongcheng said lightly. "Now our Han family has returned the medicinal herbs to you."


    "Do you know what price I paid to get these herbs together?"


    "How much you pay has nothing to do with our Han family. I only know that you are asking the Han family to give you alchemy."


    "You." Liu Qingshan pointed at Han Zhongcheng angrily. "Do you Han family do this?"


    "Then tell me, how should our Han family do things?" Han Zhongguo walked in coldly from the outside.


    "Your Han family should compensate me for the loss." Liu Qingshan said coldly.


    "Yes, you have to compensate for the loss."


    "In order to collect the herbs, we even mortgaged the shop, and your Han family must compensate us for our losses."


    "Aren''t you Han family afraid of causing public anger?"


    "Don''t talk about not compensating for your losses, even if you don''t return the medicinal herbs, what can you tell?" Ye Hao''s figure appeared in the hall at this time.


    After seeing Ye Hao, the masters of these forces were shocked one by one.


    "Ye Hao, how is it possible?"


    "Don''t Ye Hao leave the Han family?"


    "Liu Qingshan, my sun your ancestor."


    "Huo Jiaqiu, your uncle." The masters of these forces shouted at them one after another.


    Can they not scold?


    Obviously their behavior angered Ye Hao.


    "Give them their medicinal materials, and don''t cooperate with them again in the future." Ye Hao glanced at them indifferently.


    Han Zhongguo waved his bags one after another in front of them.


    "Young Master Ye." Huo Jiaqiu looked at Ye Haodao imploringly.


    Ye Hao turned around and left.


    "Young Master Ye."


    "Young Master Ye."


    "Young Master Ye." The masters of these forces quickly caught up.It''s just that Ye Hao has disappeared without chasing a few steps.

 1839 Chapter 1838 St. Virtue Academy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Seeing that they couldn''t catch up with Ye Hao, those power masters had to go to Han Zhongguo.


    But Han Zhongguo''s face showed a look of no one entering.


    "It''s all your own responsibility." Han Zhongguo finished his sentence and left Han Zhongzhong with his hands.


    After returning to Han Zhongguo''s study room, Han Zhongcheng solemnly said, "Homeowner, have you found anything?"


    "what''s up?"


    "Ye Hao''s cultivation practice is likely to reach the high level of the fairy king."


    "Immortal King?" Han Zhongguo was shocked.


    "There are king-level and mid-level guardian arrays around your study, but Ye Hao just came in as if no one was there." Han Zhongcheng said with a deep voice.


    I heard this when Han Zhongzhong said Han Zhongguo.


    "When those housekeepers went to chase Ye Hao just a few breaths, Ye Hao disappeared." Han Zhongguo quickly came to realize, "Ye Hao''s cultivation practice must have reached the state of the high order of the fairy king."


    "Dad, who reached the state of high order of fairy king?" Just then Han Chuyi came in.


    "Chu Yi, didn''t you go to Shengde Academy?" Han Zhongguo asked doubtfully.


    "Goed, but Sister Luo called me to join a task together. I saw this task near Guangming City, so I came here with Sister Luo." Han Chuyi said here and changed the topic, "Dad, you Didn¡¯t say who¡¯s cultivation has reached the high level of the fairy king?¡±


    "You know that person."


    "I know?" Han Chuyi was puzzled.


    "Ye Hao." Han Zhongguo said with a smile when he saw that Han Chuyi hadn''t remembered.


    "What? Ye Hao has high-level cultivation practices for the fairy king?" Han Chuyi was startled.


    "Yeah." Han Zhongguo said while hot, "Chu Yi, you need to work harder."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Han Chuyi was a little embarrassed.


    "Ye Hao is not only a martial arts master who is a high-ranking fairy, but Ye Hao''s Dan Dao, Qi Dao, and Zhen Dao are at this level." Han Zhongguo emphasized, "If you can marry Ye Hao, we will eat and drink in the future. No worries."


    Ye Hao is so powerful now.


    Give Ye Hao some time to set foot on the peak.


    Who can stop the rise of the Han family?


    "How about the high-order?" Just then a cold voice rang in the study, and a young man who seemed unrebellious came in.


    Han Zhongguo''s face suddenly sank.


    "who are you?"


    Seeing his father''s face, Han Chuyi hurriedly said, "Dad, this is Luo Jingcheng, sister Luo''s younger brother."


    "Luo Zhuyu?"


    "Ok."


    Han Zhongguo''s heart sank.


    Luo Zhuyu is the third master of Shengde Academy.


    One body cultivation has already set foot on the ninth floor of the fairy king.


    At this age, there is such a deep cultivation, what does it mean?


    Han Zhongguo is very clear.


    "Brother Luo, this is my father." Han Chuyi introduced to Luo Jingcheng.


    Luo Jingcheng looked at Han Zhongguo lightly and said hello.


    "Brother Luo, let me show you around." Han Chuyi noticed that the atmosphere was awkward and said busy.


    "Take me to see the one named Ye Hao." Luo Jingcheng said after thinking for a while.


    "This-isn''t it?"


    "What''s wrong? Or is there something you can''t see?" Luo Jingcheng looked at Han Chuyi badly.


    "Brother Luo, pay attention to your words." Han Chuyi''s pretty face sank. "Don''t say that I''m innocent with Ye Hao, even if it''s not innocent, it doesn''t matter to you."


    "What are you talking about?" Luo Jingcheng stared at Han Chuyi coldly. "In the academy, you should know that no woman dares to reject me?"


    "My Han family rejected you today." How could it be possible to see Luo Jing threatening his daughter Han Zhongguo on his own?


    "Our Han family does not welcome you, please leave our Han family immediately." Han Zhongcheng also said coldly.


    Luo Jingcheng''s eyes burst into cold killing intent.


    "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "Please leave our Han family." Han Zhongguo said, pointing to the door.


    "Okay, okay, okay." Luo Jing said three times in succession and turned around and left.


    After Luo Jingcheng left for more than a dozen breaths, Han Chuyi''s eyes showed anxiety.


    "I wonder if Luo Zhuyu will take revenge?"


    "With the present ability of Luo Zhuyu, our Han family is not afraid." Han Zhongguo said softly.


    "I heard that Luo Zhuyu had a demi-god on him." Han Chuyi said worriedly. "If Luo Zhuyu used the demi-god, he would not be able to stop the opponent."


    Hearing Han Zhongguo''s face changed here.


    Demi-god!


    This is simply not what the fairy king can stop.


    ...


    A luxurious courtyard.


    After Luo Jingcheng kicked the door open, all the young men and women who were chatting in the room looked at him in amazement.


    A woman somewhat similar to Luo Jingcheng stood up and said softly, "Jing Cheng, what happened?"


    "I was just kicked out by the Han family." Luo Jingcheng''s eyes showed a humiliating look. "When did Luo Jingcheng suffer such humiliation?"


    "Han family?"


    "Which Korean family?"


    "Is it Han Shimei''s Han family?"


    "Why did the Han family do this?" several young men and women in the room said one after another.


    "Han''s family." Luo Zhuyu''s eyes flashed a cold look, and Luo Zhuyu took out a communication jade symbol immediately.


    After waiting for about a dozen breaths, Luo Zhuyu''s face became somber.


    "Well, you are Han Chuyi." Luo Zhuyu gasped heavily.


    "Sister, I want to retaliate." Luo Jingcheng said uneasily.


    "Go, hit the door." Luo Zhuyu said that she would rush out, but was stopped by a young man.


    "Yu Jizi, do you want to stop me?" Luo Zhuyu looked at the youth who was blocking him with a bad look.


    "The Han family is a sixth-level family, and there are strong men stationed at the peak of the fairy king. The youth called Yuji Zi said lightly, "Are you sure you are the opponent?"


    "I have a deity in my hand." Luo Zhuyu said after thinking for a while.


    "The deputy dean gave you the demigod''s purpose is not for you to target your own people." Yu Jizi looked at Luo Zhuyu Road, "If this matter is exposed, are you sure that your Luo family can cover it?"


    "It''s okay not to retaliate against the Han family." Luo Jingcheng said when Luo Zhuyu was silent, "I want to let a kid die."


    "Who?" Luo Zhuyu said startled.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao?" Hearing the name Yu Jizi gently shook his head. "Ye Hao has already attracted the attention of the senior officials of Shengde Academy. I have heard that some of the top ten true stories have come."


    "Yu Jizi, what do you mean?" Luo Jingcheng exasperated."Ye Hao is good at Danshu. He wants to deal with him and defeat him." Yu Jizi said calmly.

 1840 Chapter 1839 I am not in a hurry

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Preliminary suspicion that Ye Hao is a high-level Danshi." A young man said.


    "Cai Kang, aren''t you Jiu Ping Dan Master?" Luo Zhuyu looked at a young man.


    Wen Yan Cai Kang nodded, "Just give me this jumping beam clown."


    "Three days later, Ye Hao will openly sell Immortal Pills. At that time, your eyes will challenge him." Luo Zhuyu said with a scarlet look in her eyes, "I''m going to break him."


    "Don''t rush to kill him, I will slowly insult him." Luo Jingcheng said grittedly.


    ...


    Ye Hao was helpless.


    He did not expect to provoke the true disciples of Shengde Academy.


    Ye Hao has long heard of Sheng Hao Academy.


    This is the top human power.


    There have been more than one god.


    "This thing blames me." Han Chuyi blamed himself.


    "It''s always about to come." Ye Hao said with a smile, "It''s okay."


    "But according to Luo Zhuyu''s personality, it is very likely to revenge you."


    "Revenge will retaliate, who is afraid of who will come?" Ye Hao''s words Han Chuyi''s eyes widened as soon as he fell.


    "Do you know that Luo Zhuyu is a master of the tenth floor of the fairy king?"


    "Then do you know that I am also a master of the tenth floor of the fairy king?" Ye Hao blinked at Han Chuyi.


    "Ah." Han Chuyi was shocked.


    "Fun you." Ye Hao laughed.


    Han Chuyi glared at Ye Hao.


    Can this kind of thing be a joke?


    In fact, Han Chuyi estimated Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior.


    Mostly in the high order of the fairy king.


    This is also the guess of Han Zhongguo and Han Zhongcheng.


    As for the peak of the fairy king, they never thought about it.


    Because Ye Hao dabbled too much.


    The three avenues of Dan Dao, Zhen Dao and Qi Dao made Ye Hao''s energy greatly consumed.


    "Actually, you should give up your weapon or array." Han Chuyi said softly.


    "Why?"


    "Because this will affect the development of your martial arts."


    "I think my cultivation is okay."


    "Your cultivation base is really good now, but there are still some gaps compared to the top-notch existence."


    "Luo Zhuyu for example."


    "Luo Zhuyu is only the third true biography of Shengde Academy." Han Chuyi nodded. "And all ethnic groups have strong men of this level."


    Han Zhongcheng came in when Ye Hao was about to say something.


    "Yongzi, Zong Wenlin wants to see you."


    "Zong Wenlin?" Ye Haohu suspected.


    Seeing the blank look on Ye Hao''s face, Han Chuyi said, "You don''t know Zong Wenlin?"


    "Why should I know Zong Wenlin?"


    Han Chuyi has a feeling of being speechless, "Zong Wenlin is the young patriarch of the Zong family and the fourth true biography of Shengde Academy."


    Ye Hao said after a loud whisper, "What did Wenlin look for me for?"


    "It may come to conquer you." Han Chuyi groaned.


    "Subdued me?" Ye Hao''s mouth twitched a taunt.


    "After three days, Luo Zhuyu is ready to let Cai Kang challenge you." At this time, a gentle voice rang in the room, and a figure wearing a purple robe walked out of the darkness.


    Ye Hao glanced at the figure of Zipao, and there were not many unexpected colors in his eyes.


    "Cai Kang?" Han Chuyi exclaimed, "Why is he here?"


    "Cai Kang is a follower of Luo Zhuyu, don''t you even know this?" Zipao said lightly.


    "This is broken." Han Chuyi''s face was full of panic.


    "Is Cai Kang very powerful?" Han Zhongcheng asked Han Chuyi as he looked.


    "Cai Kang set foot on the realm of Wang Jiujian ten years ago, and now he must have laid a solid foundation in this realm." Han Chuyi said worriedly, but then Han Chuyi thought of something, "Brother Zong, can you help Ye Gongzi?" ?"


    "Yes." Zong Wenlin smiled lightly, "As long as he promises to follow me, I can come forward and stop."


    Ye Hao smiled faintly.


    Zong Wenlin''s repair for Ye Hao was immediately apparent.


    Fairy King ten floors.


    However, Zong Wenlin has only recently set foot in this state.


    Ye Hao is confident that he can hit Zong Wenlin with a single stroke.


    Ye Hao has such confidence and strength.


    Since Ye Hao walked out of his own avenue, Ye Hao was not afraid of any existence of the same order.


    Tao!


    Smelt thousands of supernatural powers on themselves.


    This is an inner strength.


    Why should Ye Hao insist on practicing Dan Dao, Zhen Dao and Qi Dao?


    It is also because these three roads can be integrated into Ye Hao''s body.


    In fact, Ye Hao is always strong all the time, but this powerful increase is not very obvious, but when the past ten or eight years have passed, it will be terrifying.


    Many Tianjiao are now seeking to strengthen themselves by nature, but who can think of Ye Hao being strong all the time?


    Seeing that Ye Hao did not express any loyalty to Han, he was busy, "Luo Zhuyu asked Cai Kang to challenge Ye Gongzi. Ye Gongzi could not agree."


    "You underestimate Luo Zhuyu." Wen Yanzong Wenlin said lightly, "Luo Zhuyu, a woman with a tyrannical temperament, will not rest until she achieves her goal. She will always find an opportunity for Ye Hao to agree to the test."


    "Zong Wenlin is right. Luo Zhuyu is such a person." Just then a charming voice rang in the air, and then a young girl wearing a gauze stepped on a red silk and appeared in the courtyard.


    Immediately, the girl walked into Ye Hao''s room unattended.


    "Little Meow." Zong Wenlin''s eyes showed a dignified look, "What are you doing here?"


    Zong Wenlin is certainly arrogant.


    But Xiaomei is not weak.


    "Of course, come and see my Ye Hao." Xiao Miao said soft and boneless hands on Ye Hao''s shoulders, "Do you want your sister to help you out?"


    Ye Hao glanced at Xiao Miao''s little hand, and then stretched out his arms around her waist, showing a fascinated look in her eyes, "Okay."


    Xiao Miao''s delicate body stiffened involuntarily, and the smile on her face was instantly frozen. She gasped for a few breaths before she said, "Ye Hao, would you like to see my patriarch with my sister?"


    "What do you see your patriarch?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "My patriarch wants to see you." Speaking of this, Xiao Miao blinked at Ye Hao, "We have a lot of beautiful cats, and we can give you three or five."


    "But I''m in love with you." Ye Hao said with his big hand rubbing on Xiao Miao''s waist, "How can you give me your patriarch to give you?"


    Xiao Miao can''t stand it anymore.


    Ye Hao''s big hand seems to have a magical power, giving Xiao Miao a sense of confusion.


    She quickly pushed Ye Hao''s big hand back to the side.


    "I''m just in the middle class in my family." Xiao Miao said with a smile on his face.


    "But what do I want you to do?" Ye Hao chuckled.


    Little Meow endured the urge to slap Ye Hao with a slap and gritted his teeth, said, "Sister, I am full of martial arts." "Then wait until you want to marry someone." Ye Hao shrugged and said, "I''m not in a hurry anyway." ."

 1841 Chapter 1804: The Art of Stealing

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Xiao Miao gritted her teeth and looked at Ye Hao, "Don''t overdo it."


    Who is Xiao Miao?


    The young patriarch of the panda family.


    Ranked fourth on the Phoenix List!


    How dare Ye Hao let such an existence marry him?


    "If you want to marry Miss Xiaomiao, you must be in the top ten of Longbang." Zong Wenlin looked at Ye Hao lightly.


    He was disdainful in his speech.


    "Are you in the top ten of the Dragon List?" Ye Hao looked at Zong Wenlin Road.


    "No." Zong Wenlin reluctantly replied.


    "Then you talk a lot about yarn? I thought you were the top ten in Longbang?" Ye Hao looked at Zong Wenlin with contempt.


    Zong Wenlin''s eyes burst into anger.


    "I''m really not in the top ten of the Dragon List now, is that because I have no impact?"


    "Wait until you hit it." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Zong Wenlin couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "I''m going to kill you."


    Zong Wenlin was stopped by Xiao Miao as soon as he shot.


    "Ye Hao is my person." Xiao Miao stared at Zong Wenlin Road.


    "But people don''t admit it."


    "That''s also my business."


    Zong Wenlin glanced at Ye Hao bitterly, "How can I die after three days?"


    "What if I can''t die?"


    "If you can''t die for me." Zong Wenlin thought of Xiaomei Libao Ye Hao here."In short Luo Zhuyu will not make you feel better."


    Zong Wenlin is not incapable of speaking out.


    It''s just that if it''s ruthless, it''s with Xiao Miao.


    Isn''t this necessary?


    Because watching this situation, Luo Zhuyu would follow Xiao Miao.


    Zong Wenlin left, Xiao Miao looked at Ye Hao, "Ye Hao, I will give you a chance at last."


    "Not interested." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    "Luo Zhuyu will definitely force you to compare with Cai Kang."


    "and then?"


    Listening to Ye Hao''s relaxed tone, Xiao Miao snorted and turned away.


    Han Chuyi was stopped by Ye Hao just after trying to chase.


    "Let her go."


    "but."


    "That''s it." Ye Hao said lightly, "I''m going to rest."


    Han Chuyi and Han Zhongcheng had to leave.


    After the two left, Ye Hao waved a ban, and then Ye Hao tore the space and left the Han family.


    After leaving the Han family, Ye Hao appeared in mid-air, and Ye Hao''s eyes quickly locked in that Zong Wenlin.


    Zong Wenlin is heading towards a blue building.


    "It''s so relaxing." Ye Hao said that his appearance and breath changed, and after a few breaths, Ye Hao turned into a blonde angelic monk.


    After checking it, Ye Hao fell lightly, and then walked towards Zong Wenlin head-on.


    Ye Hao touched Zong Wenlin when he staggered with Zong Wenlin, and at the moment of collision, Ye Hao took off his Qiankun bag at any time, and at the same time, Ye Hao took out another Qiankun bag and hung it on him Waist.


    "How to walk?" Zong Wenlin said angrily.


    "Sorry, sorry, sorry." Ye Hao repeatedly apologized.


    Zong Wenlin frowned at Ye Hao and noticed that Ye Hao was an angel family, so he had to extinguish his anger.


    How can the angelic tribe be willing to give up when moving the angelic tribe in the Bright City?


    The angel clan Zong Wenlin has seen it not once or twice.


    "Get off." Zong Wenlin pushed Ye Hao uncomfortably.


    Ye Hao left homeopathically.


    Zong Wenlin took a picture of the place where Ye Hao collided and continued to walk towards the blue building.


    Zong Wenlin did not know that his Qiankun bag had been dropped until he entered Qinglou.


    In fact, Ye Hao just used stealing techniques.


    Stealing is also one of the three thousand avenues.


    It''s just that ordinary monks don''t practice much on this road?


    After all, this kind of avenue is hard to reach.


    Zong Wenlin''s reputation is very strong.


    This made Zong Wenlin surrounded a large number of beautiful women just after entering the blue building.


    "Ma''am, call me all your top ten cards here."


    Wen Yan said in the eyes of a middle-aged woman, "Zong Gongzi, what are the four cards in our shop serving customers?"


    "You tell those few people, I said Zong Wenlin let them make people." Zong Wenlin said coldly, "If they don''t listen, I will come to the door again."


    Grandma Wang hesitated for a moment and had to let the remaining six cards go to greet Zong Wenlin, and she went to the four guests'' rooms.


    When the first three rooms were heard, Zong Wenlin asked them to make people, even if they were reluctant in their hearts, but it did not mean that they were willing to give up, so they spread their grievances on Wang Ma.


    "I''ll call you a living good again." Mammoth Wang smiled and said, "And all your consumption today is free."


    The three monks only stopped when they heard this.


    After all, this is not an ordinary blue building.


    The cost of one visit is huge.


    Now, who is not willing to play in vain?


    It was only when Grandma Wang knocked on the door of the fourth room that she was reprimanded.


    "roll."


    Grandma Wang said with a wry smile, "This son, I don''t want to disturb your Yaxing, but the son Zong Wenlin has spoken, so I have to let the top ten cards serve him."


    "Zong Wenlin?" Wen Yan said coldly, "You let Zong Wenlin come, and I will talk to him."


    Grandma Wang heard this and realized that this is not a simple master.


    So Grandma Wang turned decisively and left.


    As soon as he came to Zong Wenlin''s room, he heard bursts of puffy breath.


    Grandma Wang was stunned.


    How hungry is this Lord?


    It hasn''t been long before this, do you need to develop a prelude?


    Grandma Wang waited quietly at the door without going in.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Mammoth Wang heard a violent gasp. After a few minutes, Zong Wenlin''s voice rang in Mammoth''s ear, "What about Xiaohuan?"


    "The young man said to let you talk to him in the past."


    "There is a species." Zong Wenlin said to stand here and stood up, followed by the sound of wearing clothes, Zong Wenlin strode out after a dozen breaths, "Where?"


    "I''ll take you there." Grandma Wang said softly.


    After walking some distance, Grandma Wang pointed to a room and said, "This is it."


    Zong Wenlin glanced at the door of the room, then Zong Wenlin walked in.


    Zong Wenlin couldn''t help changing his face when he saw who it was.


    "It''s you?"


    "Zong Wenlin, your courage is not small."


    "Prince, I don''t know it''s you." Zong Wenlin said cold sweat on his forehead. "If I knew it was you, I wouldn''t dare to give me a hundred guts."


    "You are disturbing my Yaxing now." The other party said indifferently.


    "Ma''am, you go and call them all in this room, Xiao Zong." Zong Wenlin looked at Ma''am wisely.


    Grandma Wang nodded and left.


    "Emperor, all your expenses are counted on my head." Zong Wenlin carefully compensated for it.


    "Do you think I am short of money?" The other party''s words showed a bit of solemnity.


    "This is just a little care for me." Zong Wenlin jumped in his heart."Zong Wenlin, is your sister Zong Wenna still Yunying''s unmarried body?" the other party asked lightly.

 1842 Chapter 1841 The Han Ancestor

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Zong Wen Lin suddenly became angry.


    "Prince, I know that your royal family is a ninth-level force, but it does not mean that your royal family can cover the sky with one hand." Zong Wenlin said that he straightened his spine. "It''s wrong for me to disturb your Yaxing, but I have apologized. The compensation has been paid."


    "Are you dissatisfied with me?" Zong Wenlin''s voice dropped to a tall figure and walked out slowly wearing a bathrobe.


    Seeing that figure Zong Wenlin burst into his heart, Zong Wenlin still looked directly at him, "How do you understand?"


    Snapped!


    Zong Wenlin looked at the opposite figure angrily, covering his cheeks.


    "You have the ability to call me?"


    Zong Wenlin''s master took a look, but finally he still said, "Enough?"


    "not enough."


    As soon as the voice fell, the other party slapped Zong Wenlin.


    The green muscles on Zong Wenlin''s forehead were almost exposed, and his eyes were red.


    But even if he was angry, Zong Wenlin didn''t dare to fight back.


    "I said I would go to your sister, then I will definitely go." The figure said while patting Zong Wenlin''s face. "If you don''t believe it, wait and see."


    "You." Zong Wenlin looked at each other angrily.


    "The weak will only roar." Huang Yutang said lightly.


    At this time, Grandma Wang came here with nine beautiful women.


    When Grandma Wang and others saw the palm print on Zong Wenlin''s face, they hung their heads in a hurry, and they threw a storm in their hearts.


    Who is this Lord in front of you?


    Even Zong Wenlin''s slap dare to smoke?


    "You all come in." Huang Yutang looked at the other nine girls.


    Nine girls dared to refuse to walk in one by one.


    When Huang Yutang was about to enter, he suddenly thought of something, "You come in too."


    Grandma Wang pointed to herself in amazement, "You mean me?"


    "I don''t want to say the second time!"


    Grandma Wang opened her mouth and said what she wanted to say, but finally walked in obediently.


    In this line, Grandma Wang has been withdrawing for many years, but today she dare not refuse the Lord.


    Why?


    Because Grandma Wang realized that this had a terrible identity.


    Even the one behind him can''t offend.


    After standing for a while, Zong Wenlin walked to the front desk and said, "Checkout."


    "Zong Gongzi, you have spent a total of 8.2 million." The receptionist said softly.


    Zong Wenlin reached out and touched the Qiankun bag, and after his divine thought swept away, Zong Wenlin''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    The Qiankun bag is empty.


    Zong Wenlin inspected it and found that it was not his own Qiankun bag at all.


    "What about my Qiankun bag?" Zong Wenlin thought of the angelic monk before, "Damn."


    By now, how did Zong Wenlin not know that it must be the guy who walked his own bag.


    "Fairy king peak guy is a thief?" Zong Wenlin really didn''t know what to say.


    Zong Wenlin knew to steal.


    But the thief of the early fairy king secretly tried his things?


    Can only the same level of cultivation be effective?


    Zong Wenlin is a strong player on the tenth floor.


    Then the opponent must be a strong player at this level.


    This makes Zong Wenlin very ashamed.


    "Wait a moment." Zong Wenlin pondered for a moment before looking around.


    Soon Zong Wenlin saw a familiar monk.


    Zong Wenlin borrowed 8.2 million from the other party and returned to the Zong family.


    Zong Wenlin felt it necessary to remind his sister.


    Ye Hao did not know what happened to Zong Wenlin in Qinglou.


    Because Ye Haozheng deliberately refined immortals?


    This month, the major forces sent many medicinal herbs, and Ye Hao now refines these medicinal herbs into elixir.


    Three days passed.


    Early this morning, there were six figures in the Hanjia herbal medicine store.


    These six figures are filled with strong arrogance.


    So that none of the monks around dared to get close.


    "Don''t enter any other people."


    "Has the Han family offended Luo Zhuyu?"


    "I heard the news from the rumor that Luo Jingcheng took a fancy to Han Chuyi, but Han Chuyi had a very close relationship with Ye Hao."


    "Luo Zhuyu always protects the calves, and the Han family will be out of luck."


    "Luo Zhuyu is here, who dares to buy the elixir?"


    After seeing this scene, the senior officials of the Han family hurried to Ye Hao''s room.


    After hearing this, Ye Hao said indifferently, "It''s no big deal."


    "That''s Luo Zhuyu." Han Zhongcheng smiled bitterly.


    "If Luo Zhuyu dares to move your Han family today, I will teach Luo Zhuyu to be a man in minutes." Ye Hao looked at Han Zhongcheng calmly and said.


    Ye Hao''s words made the Han family''s high-level eyes widen.


    What did Ye Hao say?


    He said he wanted to teach Luo Zhuyu to be a man?


    Doesn''t he know what level of Luo Zhuyu exists?


    "Luo Zhuyu is a strong player on the tenth floor of the fairy king." Han Zhongguo said worriedly. "Even our Han ancestors are not opponents of this."


    "Your Han family''s old man is declining and Shou Yuan is less than a thousand years old. It''s not that Luo Zhuyu''s opponent is also reasonable." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You-how do you know?" Han Zhongguo was startled.


    The ancestor''s life is less than a thousand years, which is the top secret of the family.


    How could Ye Hao know?


    "Your Han''s formation is so rough, is it difficult for me to see through?" Ye Hao said that he looked in one direction, "Come out, I will give you a chance."


    Ye Hao''s words fell without a breath, and an old man with full of hair broke the space and appeared opposite Ye Hao.


    "Han Qiuyun has seen Ye Gongzi." The old man saluted Ye Hao respectfully.


    This made the seniors of the Han family all stunned.


    Han Qiuyun didn''t dare to put anything in front of Ye Hao.


    Because Han Qiuyun perceives Ye Hao''s body to contain earth-shaking fluctuations.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao threw Han Qiuyun a jade bottle.


    After receiving it, Han Qiuyun discovered that there was a banned seal around the jade bottle.


    "This is a special eleven-grade king-level advanced Dan." Ye Hao said, "As for whether you can break through, it depends on whether you have made it or not?"


    "Extraordinary?" Han Qiuyun couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    Eleven-grade king advanced Dan?


    There is not much of this elixir in the entire misty continent.


    Because only the twelfth grade peak can be cultivated.


    Besides, is this Danfang now lost?


    Why is there an elixir of this level in Ye Hao''s hands?


    "There are some things you know in your heart." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Han Qiuyun immediately understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    Ye Hao didn''t want this matter to let too many people know.


    "I see." Han Qiuyun nodded and said, "Can you deal with Luo Zhuyu?"


    "Tuji tile dog." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Han Qiuyun''s heart shivered.


    Ye Hao said this sentence very plainly.How strong is this self-confidence to dare to say such things?

 1843 Chapter 1842 Sword Tree

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Who the hell are you?" Han Qiuyun couldn''t help asking.


    "You don''t need to inquire about my identity." Ye Hao said lightly. "I don''t have any malice towards your Han family. If you want to know why it''s good for your Han family, I can only say that it is a coincidence."


    "That''s all?" Han Qiuyun asked in amazement.


    "That''s all." Ye Hao nodded and said.


    Han Qiuyun was a little flustered.


    If Han Qiuyun still thought that Ye Hao was in love with Han Chuyi before, but after Ye Hao said that Luo Zhuyu was a native chicken and dog, Han Qiuyun knew that Han Chuyi couldn''t climb Ye Hao.


    The senior officials of the Han family looked at Ye Hao and Han Qiuyun and were very curious about what they were talking about.


    As they scratched their ears, Ye Hao said, "Go, let''s see what trick Luo Zhuyu plays?"


    When Ye Hao''s figure appeared at the entrance of the medicine store, Luo Jingcheng pointed to Ye Hao and said to Luo Zhuyu, "Sister, this kid is Ye Hao."


    Ye Hao glanced at Han Chuyi beside him, "Who is this uncultivated guy?"


    Han Chuyi didn''t say anything yet, Luo Zhuyu said indifferently, "What are you talking about?"


    "Then what are you doing here?" What Luo Zhuyu didn''t expect was a clear voice ringing in the field, and then two rows of bodyguards wearing silver armor came to support a woman.


    This woman has a golden wavy volume, and her eyes are like stars in the universe.


    Wearing a white robe, holy and noble.


    "Alice." Luo Zhuyu''s pupil shrank slightly when she saw it was Alice.


    Who is Alice?


    The third place on the Phoenix List!


    Luo Zhuyu knows that he is not the opponent even if he conceited himself.


    "Luo Zhuyu, are you going to make trouble in the Bright City?" Alice looked at Luo Zhuyu indifferently.


    "Alice, what is your relationship with Ye Hao?" Luo Zhuyu seemed to realize what.


    "You still have not answered my question."


    Alice''s avoidance made Luo Zhuyu realize that Ye Hao and Alice are inextricably linked.


    "I came here to buy the Immortal Pill." Luo Zhuyu looked at Ye Haodao after being silent for a while, "I heard that you have a fifth-grade king-level advanced pill in your hand."


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I won''t sell it to you."


    "Ye Hao, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Do you want to show your identity again? I said that you are enough every day." Ye Hao said impatiently. "Isn''t it the third true biography of Shengde College? This is your qualification to run wild. ?"


    "Can I understand that you despise our Shengde Academy?" Luo Zhuyu said in a haughty voice.


    I have to say that Luo Zhuyu''s sentence is very heartfelt.


    Ye Hao would offend the entire Saint Virtue Academy if he answered incorrectly!"Do you know the origin of the faculty of Shengde College?" Ye Hao looked at Luo Zhuyu with a sneer. "These two words "Shengde" means supreme virtue. All disciples who enter Shengde College must cultivate merit in order to complete it. But what did you do?" Ye Hao paused here, "Thanks to Shengde College


    The disciple''s identity is arrogant and arrogant, and smears the reputation of Shengde College everywhere."


    "Shut up." Luo Zhuyu''s face changed.


    "Why? Was I said guilty?" Ye Hao stared at Luo Zhuyu said, "I tell you, late, today''s things will quickly spread throughout the misty continent, I would like to see Shengde Academy to Will it be in your scum."


    "What did you say?" Luo Zhuyu''s eyes widened.


    Scum?


    Ye Hao said he scum?


    This guy doesn''t want to live anymore?


    "Isn''t a guy like you a scum of Shengde College?" Ye Hao pointed at Luo Zhuyu and said, "Where is this? This is the Han medicine industry, because Han Chuyi does not agree with your brother''s pursuit, You block someone''s door? Who gives you the right?"


    As Ye Hao''s words fell, Cai Kang and other four monks could not help changing color.


    Because Cai Kang found that they might be implicated again.


    "Cai Kang." Luo Zhuyu looked at Cai Kang with a deep voice.


    Cai Kang pondered for a moment or stood up, "Ye Hao, I want to challenge you."


    Ye Hao looked at Cai Kang and said, "I''m not interested."


    Refuse?


    Ye Hao refused to anticipate Cai Kang''s expectations.


    Ye Hao did not refuse to exceed his expectations.


    "Ye Hao, you can refuse." Cai Kang said lightly, "but you can''t afford the consequences."


    "Is this a threat?" Ye Hao stared at Cai Kangdao.


    "If you understand this, you can." Cai Kang replied toughly.


    "Hang Family Master, let''s close the door now." Ye Hao looked at Han Zhongguo Road. "Then we will go straight to Shengde Academy. I want to see if Shengde Academy is unreasonable?"


    "Good." Han Zhongguo nodded.


    Upon hearing that Han Jia and Ye Hao were going straight to Cai Kang of Shengde Academy, their face changed.


    He looked at Luo Zhuyu in a panic.


    Luo Zhuyu motioned to Cai Kang not to worry, "I want to see how many people from the Han family can go to Shengde Academy?"


    "Then you will stare at your dog and watch it carefully." Ye Hao sneered.


    Luo Zhuyu burst into flames in his eyes, "Boy, what do you say?"


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at her.


    "Your Han family will take care of it now, and I will immediately mobilize the two elder squads." What made no one think was that Alice spoke at this moment.


    Elder Squad?


    There are squads of this level for the Angels.


    But to enter this team, you need to have a high-level cultivation practice.


    And the leader is the existence of a peak of fairy king.


    Can Luo Zhuyu be stronger than an elder team?


    Take a step back and say even if Luo Zhuyu has the strength to beat the elder team?


    Is Luo Zhuyu really dare not to do it?


    The angel family is one of the ten major families.


    Move the elder squad to be the enemy of the Angels.


    How strong is the angel family?


    Even the Saint Virtue Academy would not dare to confront the angels?


    Unless the forces of the entire human race are united.


    "Alice, do you have to do this?" Luo Zhuyu looked at Alice''s teeth.


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Alice chuckled.


    Luo Zhuyu said sullenly, "Cai Kang, it''s yours."


    Cai Kang hesitated and looked at Ye Haodao, "Ye Hao, look at what this is?"


    Cai Kang took out a small tree.


    This little tree glowed faintly.


    "This is--Sword Tree?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Seeing Ye Hao breaking the name Cai Kang''s eyes, he was surprised.


    This kind of sword tree is extremely rare, and he only got it by accident."Yes, this is the sword tree. Once the sword tree grows, it will bear the sword fruit one by one. After swallowing the sword fruit, you can realize the sword path with half the effort." Cai Kang said that many monks in the field My eyes light up.

 1844 Chapter 1843 Ye Haos tyranny

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!There was a burst of exclamation from the audience.


    They haven''t seen Jianshu, but it doesn''t mean they haven''t heard it.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded with a deep thought.


    "No." Ye Hao''s words fell quickly Han Chuyi busy.


    "Ye Hao has agreed." Cai Kang interrupted Han Chuyi. "Ye Hao, since you are challenging me, let''s refine Jiupin Zunjin Advanced Dan?"


    "No need to worry." Ye Hao looked at Han Chuyi and said, "This is just a normal refiner, and it''s not a life-and-death battle. Even if you lose, is there nothing?"


    While Han Chuyi was about to say something, Cai Kang said, "Who said it wasn''t life and death?"


    "Isn''t it a normal challenge?"


    "If it is a normal challenge, do you think I have the intention to challenge a guy who is far below me?"


    "You said it was far below you, so why do you still have to challenge?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    Cai Kang froze for a moment, then said indifferently, "Ye Hao, if you want my sword tree, just follow me to death."


    "Yonggongzi, this is Cai Kang''s conspiracy and tricks. His Dan Dao is far above you, so he can take anything as a bet." Han Zhongguo also persuaded.


    Ye Hao is still young.


    It is only a matter of time before Cai Kang surpasses in the future.


    There is no need to compete with Cai Kang at this time?


    "Are you sure you want to die?" Ye Hao looked at Cai Kangdao.


    "I''m sure." Cai Kang said in a deep voice.


    "I want to know what hatred I have with you?" Ye Hao asked quietly.


    "You have no hatred with me, but if you offend Luo Jingcheng, you are equivalent to offending Luo Zhuyu, and offending Luo Zhuyu is equivalent to offending me."


    "I want to know what will happen if I lose?"


    "You will not die immediately if you lose. Luo Jingcheng said that he will humiliate you fiercely. When the humiliation is happy, you will be rewarded." Cai Kang said after thinking about it.


    "I remember." Ye Hao closed his eyes and paused for a few breaths, then opened his eyes and said slowly.


    "What do you mean?" Cai Kang said startled."I will treat you in the same way." Ye Hao said quietly, "I believe that there are many enemies you have offended in these years, and I will give you to those who have offended you." Ye Hao looked around here Eyes said on Thursday, "You guys, I don''t know who of you knows who has Cai Kang''s enemies


    ?If you know it, you will bring Cai Kang''s enemies, because we will appreciate the wonderful picture later."


    Ye Hao saw some monks in the field expressing their emotions and said, "It happens that I still have three remaining second-grade king-level advanced Dan in my hand."


    Ye Hao said that dozens of figures left quickly.


    Ye Hao''s meaning is already obvious.


    Whoever can bring Cai Kang''s enemies over, will give him the second-grade king-level advanced Dan.


    "Ye Hao, the game has not started yet?" Cai Kang looked at Ye Hao indifferently."Do you know what your greatest sorrow is?" Ye Hao said that Cai Kang didn''t wait for an answer and then continued, "That''s because he didn''t understand the strength of the other side and slammed it in. Jiupin Wang level advanced Dan? Is it your support? Next I will tell you what you call the support in my


    A shock in the eyes."


    Speaking of this, dozens of medicinal herbs appeared in front of Ye Hao, and then in the shocking expression of the monks in the audience, all these dozens of medicinal herbs were poured into the Dan furnace.


    "I remember Ye Hao once practiced pill?"


    "Only alchemists can dare to do this?"


    "How can Ye Hao dare to do this if he refines the Ninth-grade King Advanced Dan?


    "Don''t you say that Ye Hao is the king-level peak master?"


    "Those herbs are controlled at the same refining speed."


    "What a terrible spiritual power?"


    "What is certain is that Ye Hao has a king-level peak of Dan Dao Xiu Wei."


    "This time Cai Kang is finished."


    Cai Kang''s complexion turned pale after listening to the monks'' discussions around him.


    "Cai Kang, maybe that kid is pretending?" Luo Zhuyu said Cai Kang in a hurry.


    Cai Kang just woke up like a dream, and then took out dozens of medicinal materials, and just as Cai Kang was preparing for refining, Ye Hao''s voice sounded in his ear, "You don''t want to waste medicinal materials."


    "What are you talking about?" Cai Kang looked at Ye Haodao in shock and anger.


    "I don''t believe that you can make a wonderful elixir?"


    "Can you make something extraordinary?"


    "sure."


    "What if you can''t refine it?"


    "If you can''t do it, you can''t do it." Ye Hao smiled against Cai Kang''s eyes. "As long as you win, you don''t have to."


    Cai Kang suddenly stagnate.


    He did not expect Ye Hao to be fooled?


    However, Cai Kang did not continue to refine.


    His current mentality is no longer suitable for alchemy.


    Maybe you have to wait until you see what immortal Ye Hao is refining.


    Ye Hao''s alchemy is fast.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to enter the stage of warm raising the elixir.


    The time passed in seconds.


    When Ye Hao shot nine celestial phantoms, he rushed out and appeared in the air.


    "Nine elixir."


    "Ye Hao really made it."


    "Ye Hao is hiding so deep?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Before, they thought that Ye Hao was the highest-ranking Dan master, but one month later, Ye Hao was found to be the early Dan Wang, and two months later, Ye Hao was found to be the mid-term Dan Wang. king.


    Of course, the high-level Dan Wang may not be Ye Hao''s full strength.


    Thunder Tribulation arrived as scheduled.


    A heavy thunder, nine immortals are intact;


    Two heavy thunders, nine immortals are intact;


    Triple thunder, nine immortals are intact;


    Four thunders and nine immortals are intact.


    After the nine immortals fell on the jade bottle in Ye Hao''s hand, the monks in the field saw Ye Hao''s eyes changed.


    Unparalleled elixir!


    Ye Hao actually refined the excellent nine-grade king-level advanced Dan?


    Do you know that the entire misty continent can accomplish this step?


    "Are you still refining?" Ye Hao looked at Cai Kangdao, who was mourning.


    Cai Kang stepped back a few steps, his lips wriggled as he wanted to say something.


    Is it still refined?


    no need.


    Cai Kang knew his level too well.


    One product is its own limit.


    There is absolutely no possibility of the best, let alone the elixir of the best.


    "Mr. Ye, can we give Cai Kang to our Zhai family?" Then a murmured voice rang in the field.


    Ye Hao followed the voice and looked at a childish young man.


    "What kind of grievance do you have with Cai Kang?" "Thirty years ago Cai Kang fell in love with my sister. My sister vowed to die, and Cai Kang killed my sister. My parents went to Shengde Academy for justice, but the result was not After getting any justice, my parents were driven out of Shengde Academy, and their parents returned to their homes as a last resort, but Cai Kang broke into my house that night and killed my entire family.¡±

 1845 Chapter 1844 Overbearing Action

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"How do you know this?" Ye Hao asked quietly.


    "When I broke into an ancient temple, I got an invisible sign. It was this invisible sign that prevented me from being discovered by Cai Kang."


    "What evidence do you have?"


    "All of Cai Kang''s massacres of my family were recorded with photo stone."


    "Is it convenient for me to play it now?" Ye Hao asked with a deep thought.


    "Convenient." The young man took out a photo stone as he spoke. As the young man''s mind went deep into it, a picture appeared in front of the monk''s eyes.


    In the picture, how terrible Cai Kang is, how terrible, how bloodthirsty.


    Thousands of monks from the whole Zhu family were killed by Cai Kang.


    Ye Hao slapped Cai Kang''s body after the picture on the photo stone was frozen.


    Cai Kang snorted half of his shoulders and turned into blood foam.


    "It''s not an exaggeration for people like you to die a thousand times or ten thousand times." Ye Hao''s eyes were full of terrifying murderous intent.


    "Mr. Ye, can you give him to me?" The young boy with the surname Zhu asked after hesitating.


    Ye Hao raised his hand and patted on Cai Kang''s body. Cai Kang felt that his body was ringing like frying beans. After a few breaths, Ye Hao looked at the young man and said, "I have abandoned his repair. For whatever you want."


    "Young Master Ye." A middle-aged man with a cane came over.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao glanced at the middle-aged man.


    "Can you give me Cai Kang the beast?" The middle-aged man looked at Cai Kang''s eyes full of bitter hatred.


    "What hatred do you have with Cai Kang?" "Cai Kang and I met the standard when Shengde Academy came to Qingming City to recruit disciples, and Caikang secretly killed the two of us on the way to Shengde Academy. My cultivator still broke my leg, but it¡¯s a pity that I was rescued by an elder of the bluebird family


    ."I am the owner of Qingming City.""At this time, an old man in armor pushed away from the crowd and came over. "Since Cai Kang became a true disciple of Shengde Academy, he acted rashly in Qingming City. I thought Cai Kang did too much and asked. But Cai Kang took a few dog legs


    It hurt me under the eyes.That''s all, this guy still took his dog legs to take some of my concubines away, and his whereabouts are still unknown?"


    "Don''t you want to sue the Holy Virtue Academy?"


    "How can Shengde Academy have such holy wisdom as you think?" the old man smiled bitterly.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "Well, I will give Cai Kang to you three separately. How about the three of you thinking about the torture of the Fa?"


    "This-I''m worried that Shengde Academy will intervene?" the old man said after a moment of thought.


    "Are you worried that time is not enough?" Ye Hao said that a time spar appeared in his hand. "There are still three months in this time spar. Each of you three tortured one month." Ye Hao said Then he threw that time spar to that middle-aged man.


    The old man was stunned.


    The monks of the audience also froze.


    How precious is the spar of time?


    And now they have been given to humiliate them for three months?


    What a wonderful thing is this?


    "This-is this appropriate?" the old man hesitated.


    "There is nothing inappropriate." Ye Hao smiled lightly.


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, the old man no longer hesitated to use the time force of that time spar.


    The old man, the middle-aged man on crutches, and the young boy came out of the space formed by the time field before a breathing time.


    The monk suddenly looked at Cai Kang.


    and many more?


    What about Cai Kang?


    Why didn''t you see it?


    Soon they saw bone stubble on the ground, but the bone stubble was ground into powder.


    Seeing this scene they could not help but take a breath.


    It is difficult for them to imagine how abused Cai Kang was during his lifetime?


    So much so that they don''t even have bones.


    "Thank you, Master Ye." The three men saluted Ye Hao together.


    Ye Hao waved, "Do you have any plans next?"


    "Da Qiu has been reported, life and death do not matter." The old man said with a smile, "I am going to return to Qingming City to live alone."


    "I want to look around." The young and middle-aged man on crutches said.


    "I want to go to my parents'' grave to worship." The young boy said youngly.


    "Go." Ye Hao nodded.


    The three of them thanked Ye Hao again and left.


    "Ye Hao, do you know that you committed a heinous crime?" Luo Zhuyu said indifferently.


    "I''m not sure if I committed a monstrous sin, but I know that Cai Kang''s Hu Zuofeiwei can''t get rid of you."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Did I talk nonsense and your mind was clear." Ye Hao said indifferently, "Today''s events will soon spread throughout the misty continent. I would love to know if Shengde Academy will hold you accountable?"


    "What does this have to do with me?" Luo Zhuyu''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "I heard that you are protecting the calf?" Ye Hao walked to Luo Jingcheng as he said.


    Luo Jingcheng''s face changed.


    If Luo Jingcheng doesn''t know that Ye Hao is a master, he can hit the south wall.


    Luo Zhuyu blocked Ye Hao''s path, "What are you going to do?"


    "Go away." Ye Hao sneered coldly.


    Luo Zhuyu had nothing more to say, Ye Hao''s eyes instantly burst into horror-like spiritual power.


    This spiritual power is like the anger of the gods, and the energy that destroys the earth is exploded instantly.


    Luo Zhuyu was shocked and retreated to tens of meters away.


    Luo Zhuyu spouted a sip of blood immediately after stopping.


    After spurting blood, Luo Zhuyu felt a dizzy head, and then Luo Zhuyu knelt down in the shocked expression of the monks.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Luo Zhuyu is not Ye Hao''s enemy?"


    "Ye Hao said that he has set foot on the peak?"


    "Ye Hao shouldn''t be so strong even if he has stepped into the peak state? You know that Luo Zhuyu is the legendary monster."


    "Don''t you think that Ye Hao is not a powerful evildoer?"


    "The fluctuations in Ye Hao seem to be the tenth floor of the fairy king."


    "Same as Luo Zhuyu?"


    "It is absolutely impossible to be in the same order as Luo Zhuyu. How could the situation of the same order hurt Luo Zhuyu in one face-to-face?"


    "Horror, it seems that the entire misty continent has not stepped on the demon of the king-level peak?"


    "The legendary ones seem to have reached this state."


    "But don''t forget that Ye Hao is also proficient in Dan Dao, Zhen Dao and Qi Dao?"


    "I finally understand that Ye Hao dare to be arrogant at Guangming Academy that day? How dare I love Ye Hao even Alice." "Alice is probably not Ye Hao''s opponent."

 1846 Chapter 1845 Who can resist

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Han Chuyi was stunned.


    Han Zhongguo has been persuading Han Chuyi to marry Ye Hao.


    But Han Chuyi always felt that Ye Hao was not worthy of her.


    Even if Ye Hao refined the excellent five-grade king-level advanced Dan, Han Chuyi still thinks so.


    But at this moment Han Chuyi knew he could not marry Ye Hao.


    Not that Ye Hao is not worthy of her, but she is not worthy of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s demonstrated strength belongs to that handful of the most tyrannical existence.


    I am only a sixth-level genius.


    How can it be worthy?


    Han Chuyi''s spirit was a little trance.


    If I was braver at first, I wonder if there will be a different ending?


    It is a pity there is no if in this world.


    At this moment, there was Xiao Meow in a trance.


    In any case, Xiao Miao did not expect Ye Hao to be more tyrannical than himself.


    Xiao Miao thinks that she is not much better than Luo Zhuyu, but now Luo Zhuyu can''t even stop Ye Hao''s one move, what''s the point of resisting one move and two moves?


    Xiao Miao finally understood why Ye Hao was always indifferent. This kind of indifference made Xiao Miao feel a little incomprehensible at first, but after Ye Hao revealed his cultivation practices, Xiao Miao completely had no such thoughts.


    Do you need to be concerned about such cultivation?


    Click!


    Ye Hao kicked Luo Jingcheng''s knee.


    Luo Jingcheng screamed and fell to his knees.


    Ye Hao grabbed Luo Jingcheng''s hair and said indifferently, "You can rest assured that I won''t kill you now, because I want to see if Shengde College will deal with your scum?"


    After finishing this sentence, Ye Hao pulled off Luo Jingcheng''s hair with his scalp.


    Luo Jing was trembling with pain.


    There was a hate in his eyes.


    "It''s no use staring." Ye Hao slapped his face.


    "Let go of my younger brother." Luo Zhuyu recovered a little at this time, and when he saw Ye Hao humiliating his younger brother, he growled involuntarily.


    Ye Hao kicked in the direction of Luo Zhuyu.


    A terrifying light suddenly hit her.


    Luo Zhuyu fell like a cannonball towards the distance and fell weakly.


    This scene gave the monks in the field a sense of ignorance.


    "Who can tell me this is not true?"


    "The third true story of Shengde Academy was kicked and passed out? I wouldn''t believe it unless I saw it with my own eyes."


    "It''s too domineering."


    "Luo Zhuyu has been rampant over the past years as a disciple of Shengde Academy, and I have long seen Luo Zhuyu as unsightly."


    "Good kick."


    Ye Hao looked at Luo Jingcheng''s horrified eyes and said, "It seems that the sister you depend on can''t save you."


    "You-what do you want?"


    "Relax, I said I won''t kill you, then surely I won''t kill you." Ye Hao said and patted Luo Jingcheng''s shoulder.


    Then kicked Luo Jingcheng a few hundred meters away.


    "Okay, let''s do the right thing now." Ye Hao glanced at the audience and said, "Now 18 pieces of fifth-grade king-level advanced Dan are now on sale."


    Ye Hao''s words left many lords of power silent.


    Still in a mood to sell elixir?


    Isn''t he worried about the revenge of Shengde Academy?


    But when they thought of Ye Hao''s cultivation, they were relieved.


    There is no doubt that Ye Hao also has a horror background, otherwise how dare Ye Hao beat these two in public?


    After selling eighteen fifth-grade advanced dan, Ye Hao gave another free five-grade advanced dan.


    "Mr. Ye, are you going to sell Jiu Pin Wang level advanced Dan after a month?" Xiao Miao asked with a smile.


    Ye Hao looked at Xiao Miao and said, "Yes."


    "So can I provide medicinal materials within this month, will you refine it for me?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao added another sentence here, "I can refine it above the nine-grade king level and above." Ye Hao thought about it and thought it was necessary to relax the standard.


    After all, not everyone can set foot on the fairy king?


    Ye Hao''s words brightened the eyes of many monks in the field.


    Most of the forces want to buy a Wang Dan need to hurt the bones, but if you buy a Zunxian Immortal Pill, it is not so difficult.


    "Are they all unique?" Alice asked softly.


    "Yes."


    "I want to customize a batch of Guangming College." Alice looked at Ye Haodao.


    "As long as the medicinal materials are taken, the rest is not a problem."


    "Can it be cheaper?" Alice blinked at Ye Hao.


    "I don''t want the alchemy''s remuneration." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "Is this all right?"


    "Only this discount?"


    "Do you think alchemy does not consume spirit?" Ye Hao said with a sneer. "And this will delay the time of my martial arts."


    "But your martial arts are so strong." Alice said that her eyes were full of grudges.


    Knowing that Ye Hao has such strength, how can Alice not value Yuchong?


    This is just great.


    The connection is gone.


    "What can a win or loss show?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    In fact, Ye Hao didn''t say anything.


    As time goes by, the gap between the two parties will become larger.


    "What kind of genius are you?" Alice asked in a deep voice.


    The words of Alice fell on the field, and the monk could not help but startle.


    They just subconsciously felt that Ye Hao''s cultivation base was higher than Luo Zhuyu''s, but they never thought about whether Ye Hao was the legendary ninth-level genius.


    Ninth-level genius will be able to set foot in the future.


    "Is it appropriate to ask this kind of question on this occasion?" Ye Hao replied lightly.


    Ye Hao''s avoidance and unresponsiveness made Alice''s expression more solemn.


    "What can''t you say about this kind of thing?" Alice asked, staring at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao was waiting to say what figure appeared quietly in midair.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help looking at that figure.


    "Who is this?"


    "Dare to stand so boldly over everyone''s head must be a demigod."


    "Why do I think this breath is familiar?"


    "I seem to have met there." The figure opened when the monks on the scene discussed, "You, I came here today to inform you of one thing. The temporary residence of the Hermit is on Pearl Island. You can go to Pearl Island to post the mission."


    After that sentence, the figure left.


    Silent and silent at the same time as when he left.


    "Good clever technique of concealment."


    "No trace left."


    "The other party is proficient in assassination."


    "Demigod level killer? Who can stop it?"


    These monks did not discuss others, but Dinghaizhen.


    However, the Dinghai Needle at this time was shown in another way.


    And this also made some secret forces heavy in their hearts.


    "The demigod in the second realm."


    "I didn''t expect that Yinyin had a second realm in addition to the top presence of a third realm." "Have you noticed that this second realm is not a simple thing, I think the one just like Found me."

 1847 Chapter 1846 The Purple Emperor

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The openness of the Yinmeng station spread throughout the misty continent.


    What is the power of Yinyin?


    Killer organization.


    Never before did any killer organization dare to disclose its location?


    But now Yinyin has broken the rules.


    Therefore, a large number of masters immediately poured into the Pearl Island in the needle mouth of Dinghai.


    After arriving at Pearl Island, these masters were stunned.


    Because Pearl Island was built into a paradise by Yinyin.


    "What is this killer organization?" Many monks felt a sense of ignorance when they came here.


    Because they all received VIP-like courtesy.


    The level of service made them all stunned.


    In addition, they also found that there are well-established restaurants and trading markets on Pearl Island.


    What is the situation?


    After inquiring about it, they discovered that Yinyin was going to make Pearl Island a commercial complex.


    And as long as the forces stationed on Pearl Island are not criminals, the Alliance will not take their orders.


    After the news came out, the major forces have expressed their presence.


    One is that they have sniffed out business opportunities. After the Hidden Alliance enters here, it will definitely become a commercial complex; the second is to prevent the Hidden Alliance from taking their orders.


    In addition to this news, there is a news.


    It was Ye Hao betting against Cai Kang, a true disciple of Shengde Academy, in the Bright City, but Ye Hao had refined the excellent nine-grade King Advanced Dan.


    Peerless nine-grade king advanced Dan?


    How many masters of this level are there in the entire misty continent?


    not much!


    But there is one more shocking news than this shocking news.


    That was the third biography of Shengde Academy. Luo Zhuyu provoked Ye Hao but was hit hard by Ye Hao. Even Luo Jingcheng''s brother Luo Jingcheng was humiliated by Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s behavior is undoubtedly hitting the face of Shengde Academy.


    Therefore, the top management of Shengde Academy held the meeting as soon as they heard the news.


    "No matter who he is, he has to pay." A middle-aged man in a golden robe said coldly.


    "Do you mean to go to the Bright City to catch Ye Hao?" The old man said lightly as soon as the middle-aged voice fell.


    "Sun Shengren, what do you mean?" Wen Yan Jinpao middle-aged looked at him improperly, "Are you allowed Ye Hao to take the face of my Shengde Academy?" "Shouldn''t I smoke?" Sun Shengren glanced at Jin The middle-aged robe said at a glance, "Cai Kang and Ye Hao are in a life-and-death contest. Who can Cai Kang lose and blame? Luo Zhuyu because his younger brother Luo Jingcheng likes Han Chuyi and is unable to persuade him, he angered Ye Hao. Now taught by Ye Hao, also


    He took the blame."


    "Shengde Academy is the golden sign of the human race." Jinpao middle-aged stressed.


    "Our Shengde Academy should respond no matter what, otherwise it will make other forces think that I can be bullied." The middle-aged woman''s voice just dropped off.


    "Bai Mei, how do you tell me how to respond to Shengde Academy?" Sun Shengren said coldly.


    "The true disciples represent the facade of Shengde Academy. No matter whether Luo Zhuyu did something wrong, he should not be punished by Ye Hao." Bai Mei said without fear to meet Sun Shengren''s eyes.


    "Should the disciples of Shengde Academy according to what you said should be lawless?" At this time, a cold voice sounded like thunder in the field, and Bai Mei''s eyes were disconcerted when he heard the voice.


    The middle-aged pupil of Jinpao shrank slightly.


    Sun Shengren''s frowned brows gently opened.


    A figure shrouded in purple light into the hall.


    This figure doesn''t look real, but looking at her graceful posture, it can be seen that she is a woman.


    "The dean closed the door to practice supreme magic and entrusted the college to the four of you. Is that how you manage it?" This figure glanced coldly at the four of them."Ding Gaoming, you are the law enforcement host of the academy, and the academy''s rules are up to you, but what have you done in these years?" This figure said that the eyes fell on the middle-aged man in the golden robe, "From now on Start to cut off the position of your law enforcement hallmaster


    By Sun Shengren."


    "Purple Emperor, you are not qualified to cut the place of my law enforcement host." Jinpao middle-aged said in exasperation.


    He didn''t expect this woman to be so ruthless?


    Wen Yan that girl directly threw a token in front of Ding Gaoming.


    Watching the token Ding Gaoming suddenly stunned.


    Dean Token!


    "How can you have the dean''s token in your hand?" Ding Gaoming asked unwillingly.


    "Do you want to ask the dean?" Purple Emperor raised his eyebrows.


    Ding Gaoming''s eyes flashed with terrifying anger, but he was finally suppressed by him.


    The woman in front of him is inferior to him in terms of seniority, but in terms of identity, he is more honorable than him.


    "Sun Shengren, I will hand you the law enforcement hall, I hope you don''t let me down." Purple Emperor looked at Sun Shengren immediately and said calmly.


    "You can rest assured that I will definitely give the law enforcement hall a new look." Sun Shengren assured him by patting his chest.


    "Bai Mei, do you know that your current reputation has already rotted to the street?" Zi Di looked at the woman''s road with the beautifully decorated flowers.


    "Purple Emperor, don''t you think that you are a disciple of the dean and can talk nonsense?"


    Is Purple Emperor humiliating yourself?


    "If you don''t believe it, you can inquire." Zidi looked at Bai Mei and said quietly, "Now the entire ethereal continent is telling that Cai Kang can run rampant because you are the master behind you, and there are people telling you One leg with Cai Kang."


    "Shut up." Bai Mei stood up on the table.


    Bai Mei was angry.


    Can you not be angry?


    It is nothing to support Cai Kang behind his back.


    After all, she Bai Mei is a master of Cai Kang.


    But it''s hard to justify having a leg with your apprentice.


    In fact, there are many cases of having a leg with his own apprentice. The problem is that Bai Mei once vowed not to marry for life, so he can no longer be infected with his apprentice.


    "I don''t care if you and Cai Kang have an affair, as long as you haven''t harmed the interests of the college." Zidi looked at Bai Mei calmly and said, "You can''t take a step out of the college within ten years because you have an impact on the reputation of the college." ."


    "Zi Di." Bai Mei stared at Zi Di with staring eyes.


    "Recently, the misty continent is very calm, and you need to refine high-level elixir." Purple Emperor said lightly, "I will give you a list later, please be sure to deliver it within the specified time."


    "Is it okay for Ye Hao to humiliate me at Shengde Academy?" Bai Mei calmed down a few times and said.


    "I heard that Ye Hao has no way?" Zi Di asked after a deep thought.


    "I didn''t know which ancestor Ye Hao was from? Ye Hao seemed to appear suddenly." Sun Shengren said softly."Of course, such an excellent monk would let him join my Shengde Academy." Zi Di smiled faintly.

 1848 Chapter 1847 Invitation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!If it was said that Ye Hao had refined Wupin Advanced Dan before making medium-sized forces rush, then with Ye Hao refining Jiupin Advanced Dan, large forces could not be calm.


    Because the entire ethereal continent can refine this level of elixir, there are few.


    And the only few do not care about these forces at all.


    It takes 100 years for every step to improve to the level of fairy king. This is still under the premise that you have enough potential.


    If there is no potential, then wait for the water mill, so there may be a certain possibility of breakthrough.


    The Hans have almost broken the threshold these days.


    The forces in the entire Western Region did not know how much they came, and even the forces in the Eastern Region, Southern Region, and Northern Region also came a lot.


    And these forces come to seek the Dan.


    Faced with the massive amount of medicinal herbs, Ye Hao naturally came back.


    These medicinal materials were made into elixir by Ye Hao.


    With Ye Hao''s current cultivation as one day, there is no problem in refining three or five furnaces.


    Of course Ye Hao will not personally refine it.


    Ye Hao handed over the task of alchemy to his soul avatar.


    Ye Hao enters Xiaotiandi and quietly melts himself.


    Ye Hao knew that if he had no strength, he would never be able to keep everything now.


    But this time Ye Hao''s focus is on the battlefield.


    Ye Hao''s current position has reached the peak of the king, but Ye Hao feels that even after stepping on the eleventh floor of the Immortal King, Ye Hao''s position can''t further set foot in the semi-divine realm, Ye Hao had to hit his mind On that golden paper.


    The golden paper records a higher level interpretation of the battlefield.


    And just when Ye Hao realized, Ye Hao opened his eyes suddenly.


    In the next moment Ye Hao''s entire body of hair flew up.


    Because a person appeared in Ye Hao''s room.


    Seeing the purple Ye Hao''s pupils all over his body shrunk.


    Purple gas!


    Ziqi has been known as the emperor''s gas since ancient times.


    The emperor here is not a secular person, this refers to the emperor in the monastic world.


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao looked at Ye Haodao solemnly.


    "I''m Zidi, the deputy dean of Shengde College." This figure looked at Ye Hao and said lightly.


    Hearing the expression of Ye Hao, the self-reported homeowner of the Purple Emperor, became more and more dignified.


    "You have a good formation. Even the first god in the first realm can''t easily break in." Purple Emperor glanced around the opening. "The entire misty continental formation can''t match you with more than one hand."


    "Just don''t know how about your Dao Dao and Qi Dao?" Zi Di asked, looking at Ye Hao gently.


    "Say your intention?" Ye Hao didn''t answer Zi Di''s words.


    "I intend to invite you to come to Shengde Academy."


    "Not interested in."


    "I will train you personally after you come to Shengde Academy."


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    "After you come to Shengde College, the resources of Shengde College will be open to support you."


    Ye Hao is still silent.


    "I can take the initiative to teach you the two god-level exercises of Shengde Academy."


    After seeing that Ye Hao was still not interested, Purple Emperor continued, "I can show you the hand notes left by Cang Qing God and Ruolan God."


    Ye Hao shook his head.


    "This is the handbook of becoming a god." Emperor Zi emphasized.


    "I never worry about becoming a god." Ye Hao looked at Zi Di.


    "You have the qualification to become a god, it doesn''t mean you can become a god." Purple Emperor shook his head slightly. "This generation of gods has only three places. Are you sure you can get a place?"


    "I know that there will definitely be one of you as a god." Ye Hao gave Zi Di a deep look.


    "Can I become a god depends on the dean?" Purple Emperor silenced and said, "If the dean cannot succeed, I will have no hope. The misty continent is very large, reaching the level of dean. There are no ten but eight."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s complexion changed."In fact, the entire misty continent that can cross the robbery to become a god has more than a hundred statues, but no one dares to cross the robbery without the strength to crush the enemy. The dean is now practicing a supreme metaphysics to deal with that kind of The chaotic situation." Zidi looked at Ye Haodao, "and I have been


    He also travels around to strengthen himself, so neglecting the management of Shengde College over the years has made people like Luo Zhuyu rampant."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but startled.


    Ye Hao was still curious why Zi Di wanted to talk about the secrets of Shengde Academy, but he only understood when Zi Di said the next words.


    The words before dare to love are foreshadowing.


    "How to deal with Luo Zhuyu''s younger brother at Shengde Academy?"


    "Cut off the position of Luo Zhuyu''s true disciple and let Luo Zhuyu join the dark guard of Shengde Academy." Zidi said softly, "Luo Jingcheng went to mine, and Luo Jingcheng''s mining place is very dangerous. It is possible to die."


    "I had a bad impression of Shengde Academy before. I didn''t expect someone like you to do justice." Ye Hao looked at Zidi and said heartily, but then Ye Hao''s topic changed, "but I will not join Shengde Academy."


    "Why?"


    "Because joining Shengde College is a restraint for me." Ye Hao looked at Zidi honestly.


    "Do you know that you have become a thorn in the eyes of many forces now?" Purple Emperor said silently, "If you join Shengde College, you will save a lot of unnecessary trouble."


    "Do you believe me to join Shengde Academy to kill me more?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Ye Hao does not have the label of Shengde Academy, so many hostile forces want to win Ye Hao.


    "Well, how about you as a special tutor of Shengde Academy?" Zidi said after thinking for a while.


    Ye Haogang would like to say what Zidi said, "Specially appointed tutors and tutors are two different things. You don''t need to accept the leadership of the college, but you can enjoy the benefits that ordinary tutors can''t."


    "Welfare means that you can purchase medicines, materials, magnets, etc. in the name of the college."


    "The academy can be opened to you except for the core secret technique, and my master is open to you except for the two great skills."


    "You can get what you want to know through the college''s intelligence system."


    "You can mobilize any squadron of the college to serve you."


    "You don''t need to care about anyone other than the dean and dean in the college."


    ...


    Ye Hao always wanted to interrupt Zi Di.


    But Purple Emperor never gave him a chance.


    "Look, I said so much, do I have to give a face?" Zidi said, blinking at Ye Hao for a while.


    Ye Hao looked at Zi Emperor''s eyes for a moment, and then nodded.The next moment Ye Hao suddenly awakened, "You used illusion against me?"

 1849 Chapter 1848 The situation of the human race

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Don''t say I used illusion against you, you can only say that your will is not firm." Purple Emperor smiled.


    This is a strong word.


    Ye Hao glanced at Zi Emperor silently, "You''re a shame."


    "I used to use illusion against you just now and it was not malicious, but you thought if I was malicious to you?" Zidi looked at Ye Haodao calmly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are malicious." Ye Hao sneered coldly.


    "What do you have?" Purple Emperor''s eyes showed a look of interest.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    "This is for you." Zidi handed Ye Hao a token.


    Ye Hao glanced at the token and wrote the four characters of the special tutor.


    But soon Ye Hao''s eyes fell on the token itself.


    "This token is not simple." Ye Hao looked around for a while.


    "This token is made of black gold." Zidi said with a smile.


    black gold?


    Ye Hao''s pupil shrank.


    The reason why Ye Hao does not refining the king-level peak on a large scale is because of the limitation of materials.


    In fact, Zijin can only reach the middle level of the king level.


    And Ye Hao engraved some formations on Zijin to make Zijin''s effect extend to higher levels.


    But further, it can''t be done anyway.


    But black gold can.


    "Can I financialize this piece of black refining scroll?" Ye Hao looked at Zi Di and rubbed his hand.


    Black gold is too scarce.


    Ye Hao didn''t get much in Jiuzhongtian.


    And those obtained have made Ye Hao Refining and Chemicals become the purpose of law.


    Purple Emperor said silently, "Is the true value of this token a representative identity, not the value of this token itself?"


    "But I need black gold." Ye Hao said hotly.


    "To you." Zidi threw Ye Hao helplessly with a big black fist.


    Ye Haoxi took it over.


    This is black gold.


    With the black gold Ye Hao, you can refine the scroll or dharma of the king-level peak.


    But now it seems that the purpose is more valuable.


    "This token contains the pinnacle of Master Dean." Purple Emperor whispered, "Even the ordinary third realm can be hit hard. It can be said that after getting this token, you can run horizontally gone."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s eyes showed a look of interest.


    Ye Hao would like to know whether the peak hit contained in this token is the peak hit that he once declined to the third level.


    But don''t try this kind of thing.


    After all, this is the hole card.


    Use one less.


    "When are you going to go to the college?" Purple Emperor said with a smile.


    "I still have a large number of immortals to practice." Ye Hao spread his hands helplessly.


    "Speaking of alchemy, haven''t you told me how many kings are you?"


    "Twelve products." Ye Hao felt that there was no need to hide such things.


    Because only the greater the value that oneself shows, Shengde Academy will value itself more and more.


    Purple Emperor''s complexion changed slightly, "I now feel more and more wise to take you into Shengde Academy."


    "Shall I not go to Suntech College?" Ye Hao emphasized, "I''m just a special tutor at Suntech College."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Ye Hao was anxious, "What do you mean?"


    "I just talked casually, what do you say are you anxious?" Zi Di giggled.


    Ye Hao thought, could this be anxious?


    This is particularly relevant to his life.


    Ye Hao did not want to serve the Shengde Academy in front of the horse.


    "I will arrange my maid to send you a batch of medicinal herbs later." Purple Emperor said after thinking about it, "You help refine it."


    "There is no problem in refining for you, but we have to negotiate a good price?"


    "You talk to me about the price?"


    Ye Hao felt a sense of ignorance when listening to the tone of Zidi.


    Is your relationship good?


    Why don''t you need to talk about the price?


    "Others are two herbs and an elixir, so look at your face, a medicinal herb and an elixir."


    "No."


    "A pair of medicinal herbs and two immortals." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "A pair of medicinal herbs nine elixir? Did you give me two elixir?" Purple Emperor stared at Ye Hao, "How are you so sorry?"


    "There can''t be three more."


    "When I saw you angry at Luo Zhuyu, I thought you were a knight for the people and the people. I didn''t expect you to be such a profiteer."


    "Four, otherwise I won''t practice."


    "Okay." Purple Emperor said with a smile when he saw that the fire was almost over.


    "I have never done such a loss-making business in recent years." Ye Hao said silently.


    "Maybe you don''t know that the current situation of the human race is very critical." Purple Emperor said silently for a while, "especially the elders of the third realm are preparing for the robbery, and if they succeed, we will have The disaster of extinction."


    Ye Hao frowned involuntarily."Although the other party can''t kill all our human races, but they can interrupt the backbone of our human races. These things haven''t happened once or twice in recent years." Purple Emperor looked at Ye Haodao, "Why do I have to pull you When you go to Shengde Academy, I hope you can pull us


    Put."


    "Human race can''t be faulted anymore."


    Ye Hao was a bit heavy in being said by Purple Emperor.


    Although Ye Hao knew that the Purple Emperor said it on purpose, it is undeniable that this is also a fact.


    "Everything will be better." Ye Hao said softly."If the human races are united, they have already ranked in the top three, but now they are ranked in the bottom three. I have to say that this is a kind of sorrow." Zi Di sighed lightly.Speaking of this, Emperor Zi said with a smile, "Look at what I say, what do I do, and according to the current situation, there will not be many in ten years.


    Problems, but inevitably there will be big fluctuations after ten years."


    Purple Emperor left with anxiety.


    Ye Hao''s mood is also bad.


    In fact, Ye Hao''s bones are a mournful fellow, otherwise, Ye Hao will not agree to the conditions of Purple Emperor.


    Ye Hao stood on the spot after thinking for half a quarter of an hour and pushed open the door of the room.


    Ye Hao saw Han Chuyi waiting at the door.


    "Chu Yi, what are you doing here?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "I''m here to serve Young Master Ye." Han Chuyi said his sentence and dropped his head.


    "Where do I need you to serve?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "You go and call your father."


    "Well, I will go here." Han Chuyi hurriedly left.


    Soon Han Zhongguo came to Ye Hao''s room.


    "Han Family Master, you are now summoning all your Han family disciples here." Ye Hao said softly.


    "What happened?" Han Zhongguo''s heart sank."Don''t worry, it''s not a bad thing. I have some insights these days and I''m going to use the time spar." Ye Hao looked at Han Zhongguo and said with a smile, "This is not to improve the strength of your Han family. ?"

 1850 Chapter 1849: Fight hard

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Han Zhongguo''s face showed surprise.


    The spar of time is a scarce existence no matter where it is.


    Since Ye Hao asked him to summon all the disciples of the Han family with great fanfare, it would definitely not be three to five months.


    "Mr. Ye, are you going?" Han Chuyi realized something.


    "Why do you think so?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "I always think you want to leave." Han Chuyi bit her Yin Hong''s lips.


    "I will definitely leave, but not now." Ye Hao whispered in Han Chuyi''s eyes, "Okay, let''s call your Han clan."


    After Han Chuyi and Han Zhongguo left, Ye Hao''s figure flew towards Pearl Island in a flash.


    The members of the Yinyin League are all monks from Xiaotiandi.


    Now that Ye Hao wants to use the spar of time to improve his strength, how could Ye Hao not give this group of people convenience?


    After Ye Hao arrived at Pearl Island, he asked Chen Yuelan to summon all the monks of the Confederacy to Pearl Island. After the monks of the Confederate were all brought together, Ye Hao put these monks into Xiaotiandi, and then Ye Hao went to the Han family.


    By this time, all the disciples of the Han family had come to the Hanjia herbal medicine store.


    Ye Hao opened a big mouth with the space magic weapon that Ye Hao gave to Hao.


    This space magic has been transformed by Ye Hao into a paradise.


    Of course, the environment here can''t be compared with his little world.


    But it has shocked the Han monks.


    "You will practice here next time." Ye Hao glanced at the Han monks, "but I gave you a gift before the practice." Ye Hao said that a flower appeared in the middle of the air Another petal.


    These petals fell with the power of Tao.


    "what is this?"


    "Why do I think these petals are opportunities?"


    "I feel the breath of the road in these petals?"


    As these monks discussed, Ye Hao said lightly, "This is the flower of the avenue."


    "what?"


    All the monks in the audience were shocked.


    "Isn''t the flower of the Avenue flowers on the Avenue Mountain?"


    "Dadaoshan is simply not a human capable of climbing up."


    "How can there be so many flowers in the hands of Young Master Ye?"


    "Hundreds of thousands of flowers in the avenue? If you say it out, it will probably scare many people."


    Not to mention the monks of the Han family at this moment, even the seniors of the Han family.


    They looked at Ye Hao in amazement, could such a precious thing be given away?


    Is it okay to send one or two?


    But how much has Ye Hao sent now?


    One hundred thousand flowers!


    Just when the Han monks were shocked, the flowers of the avenue entered their bodies, and then turned into a mysterious force to nourish their bodies and souls.


    "At this time, your comprehension will reach ten times the normal period. Of course, this kind of improvement will not be so terrifying after reaching the fairy king realm." Ye Hao said lightly, "but I believe it can still be improved by two or three times. ."


    "Next, I will tell you about my avenue, I hope it can help your practice." Ye Hao said that all the senior officials of the Han family looked at Ye Hao expectantly.


    They thought Ye Hao would elaborate a little.


    But soon they found out that the road that Ye Hao expounded was the general outline.


    The word Zhuji!


    Words Xuan Ao!


    Obscure words!


    The outline outlined by Ye Hao always allows them to connect to their own avenues, giving them a feeling of wandering in the sea of ??avenues.


    They were all enchanted and comprehended.


    When Ye Hao stopped, the Han monks were still in the comprehension.


    I don''t know how long Han Qiuyun woke up.


    At this moment his eyes were horrified.


    In this short quarter of an hour, Han Qiuyun found that his understanding of Dadao went further.


    This is impossible.


    You have to know that at the point where Han Qiuyun and other avenues have already taken shape, there are few other avenues that can be used for reference.


    But Ye Hao only talked about it for a while, and Han Qiuyun felt that he had benefited a lot.


    Han Qiuyun has not yet taken the eleven-grade King Advanced Dan given to him by Ye Hao, because Han Qiuyun has no certainty that he can set foot on the eleventh floor of the fairy king.


    Normally, the eleven-grade king-level advanced Dan can give Han Qiuyun a 50% chance of success, but Han Qiuyun itself does not even have a 10% breakthrough probability.


    Therefore, the success rate of taking only 50%.


    This is why Han Qiuyun did not take it.


    But after listening to Ye Hao''s avenue, Han Qiuyun''s avenue with no road appeared bright.


    Han Qiuyun feels that if he breaks through now, he will have a 60% probability of breaking through.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t know when you are still preaching?" Han Qiuyun looked carefully at the young man standing with his hand down.


    Ye Hao looked at Han Qiuyun and said, "How do you understand?"


    "I think according to the current situation, listening to two or three more times will have a 80% probability of breaking through to the eleventh floor of the fairy king." Han Qiuyun said after thinking for a while.


    "I will talk about it once a year." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I don''t know how long Ye Gongzi is going to stay here?"


    "The initial expectation is ten years." Ye Hao said after thinking for a moment.


    ten years?


    Hearing the word Han Qiuyun''s pupil shrank.


    The environment of this space magic weapon cannot compare with the Han family''s forbidden land.


    Han Qiuyun believes that practicing here for ten years is equivalent to thirty years outside.


    If Ye Hao preaches every year, the strength of the Han family will rise to about fifty years in a short period of time.


    Fifty years!


    With plain advantages for more than 50 years, the Han family will become the best in the fifth-level family.


    "Okay, I''m going to retreat and practice. I''ll see you in a year." Ye Hao said this and disappeared.


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    After listening to Ye Hao''s preaching, Han Qiuyun felt that he now has a 80% probability of breaking through.


    However, Han Qiuyun still wanted to wait until further.


    "How much do you not believe in yourself." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "If I can''t break through this time, there won''t be many days to live. It doesn''t matter if I die, but the Han family may fall." Han Qiuyun said bitterly.


    Hearing Han Qiuyun saying this, Ye Hao was silent for a while and said, "I will send you a divine light."


    "Divine Light?" Han Qiuyun moved, "Divine Light?"


    "Accurately, the divine light compressed by the divine light." At this point, Ye Hao detained a divine light from the small world and entered the body of Han Qiuyun. "With this divine light, the probability of your breakthrough should be Up to 90%."


    Han Qiuyun groaned for a moment and took a jade bottle out of his arms.


    Han Qiuyun swallowed it after pouring out the elixir."Fight hard," Han Qiuyun said firmly.

 1851 Chapter 1850 Ye Haos generous gift

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Isn''t the probability of 90% worthwhile?


    So Han Qiuyun shocked decisively.


    When Han Qiuyun hit the realm, Ye Hao waved a space barrier around him to prevent any monk from disturbing him.


    However, the seniors of the Han family still gathered.


    They looked at Han Qiuyun nervously.


    If Han Qiuyun can break through, the Han family will be able to hold on to the current situation.


    This concerns the future of the Han family.


    So can the senior Han family not take it seriously?


    At the same time as the high-ranking Han family came up, it was forbidden for any Han family monks to approach.


    "Mr. Ye, can you say that the ancestor can make a breakthrough?" Han Chuyi said nervously.


    "Yes." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Seeing the smile on Ye Hao''s face somehow, the tension in Han Chuyi''s heart quietly disappeared.


    Han Chuyi believes that Ye Hao will not be targeted.


    What Han Chuyi did not know was that Ye Hao was convinced that Han Qiuyun could make a breakthrough.


    The first basis is that Han Qiuyun itself has a 90% probability, and the second basis is that Han Qiuyun was granted asylum by Ye Hao. How can this invisible asylum reach 10%?


    Ye Hao''s prediction is correct.


    Because it didn''t take long for Han Qiuyun''s momentum to skyrocket wildly, and after reaching a limit, after a period of recovery, he then jumped up frantically.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, it gradually returned to silence.


    When Han Qiuyun opened his eyes, the two Jingmang shattered the surrounding space.


    Han Qiuyun stood up happily.


    "I broke through, I broke through, I broke through." Han Qiuyun''s eyes filled with incredible looks when he said this.


    You know, just before Han Qiuyun was thinking about extending the time for some time.


    But in a flash, Han Qiuyun''s cultivation behavior broke through to the eleventh floor of the fairy king.


    After stepping on this level, Shou Yuan of Han Qiuyun directly added tens of thousands of years.


    With such a long life, Han Qiuyun can fully support the growth of the Han family.


    "Master Ye, thank you very much." Han Qiuyun came to Ye Hao and said respectfully after a few days.


    Han Qiuyun knew that he was able to set foot on the eleventh floor of the fairy king entirely because of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "All these are your efforts."


    Han Qiuyun just wanted to say what Ye Hao said, "Next I need you to do something."


    "What''s the matter?" Han Qiuyun busy.


    "Later seal the memories of the Han family disciples about the flowers of Dadao and the light of nature." Ye Hao looked at Han Qiuyun.


    "Memory seal?" Han Qiuyun nodded after thinking for a while, "this is a necessary seal."


    If the flower of the avenue is not blocked, God knows how many forces will target Ye Hao.


    One or two flowers of the Avenue, no one would say anything?


    But Ye Hao brought out the 100,000 Avenue Flowers?


    "I pass on you a technique of prohibition." Ye Hao said, and led a thought from his eyebrows to Han Qiuyun''s eyebrows.


    Han Qiuyun showed a shock in his eyes after a little taste.


    "This prohibition is more than ten times more subtle than what I have mastered." How can Han Qiuyun get to the point where he is today?


    "I will give you three more semi-supernatural powers." Ye Hao said, and then attracted another divine thought to Han Qiuyun''s eyebrows.


    Han Qiuyun''s magical thought swept and found that the three supernatural powers taught by Ye Hao were a body technique, a swordsmanship, and a defense."These three supernatural powers can all be called top-notch existence in the first realm." Ye Hao said softly, "If you practice to the point of proficiency, you can be comparable to the supernatural powers of the second realm." Ye Hao paused. Then he said, "The reason why I don¡¯t pass on your second-level supernatural powers is that it¡¯s this level.


    You can''t learn the magical powers, and the second is to worry about others coveting your magical powers."


    Seeing Ye Hao specifically explaining Han Qiuyun''s busy saying, "Ye Gongzi, what are you saying? You can teach me supernatural powers, I''m grateful, where can I blame you?"


    Supernatural powers?


    This level of magical Han family has never been.


    And now Ye Hao passed on to the Han family in one breath.


    "Young Master Ye, I have a problem." Han Zhongguo asked softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "Just now you mentioned that the ancestors sealed the memory of Han Dadi''s disciples'' flowers of Dadao and Light of Creation." Han Zhongguo looked at Ye Haodao, "I know the light of Dadao, what is the light of creation?"


    "This is the light of creation." Ye Hao said that everyone saw a ray of light permeating the entire sky. After a few breaths, the light fell down.


    "The light of nature."


    "This sky is all the light of creation?"


    "How much of this light of creation is there?"


    "There are tens of millions of these lights of creation?"


    "Where did Ye Gongzi get the light of nature?"


    The seniors of the Han family have a sense of ignorance.


    Before Ye Hao sent out 100,000 flowers of the avenue, they made them a little messy, but now Ye Hao has sent out tens of millions of light of nature.


    Is this the light of creation?


    How could Ye Hao have so many?


    Take a step back and even if Ye Hao really has so many, why are they willing to give them to the Han family?


    Doesn''t Ye Hao know that the more he is, the further he is likely to go in the future?


    do not understand!


    The disciples of the Han family didn''t understand it, nor did the senior Han family.


    After the light of nature came into their bodies, Ye Hao looked at Han Zhongguo Road, "You now understand why I mentioned the light of nature just now?"


    "Yonggongzi-you-how did you do it?" Han Zhongguo asked this sentence and still did not calm down.


    Ye Hao smiled, "Guess."


    Han Zhongguo suddenly realized that Ye Hao didn''t want to explain this to himself.


    "It''s me Meng Lang." Han Zhongguo hurriedly said.


    "Okay, continue to practice." Ye Hao said this and disappeared again.


    Han Qiuyun glanced around in amazement, and soon his eyes were horrified.


    Han Qiuyun knew that Ye Hao''s realm was the tenth floor of the Immortal King. It would have been impossible to capture the traces of Ye Hao before, but now his cultivation practice was elevated to the Eleventh Floor of the Immortal King, but still no trace of Ye Hao could be captured.


    No trace of it can be caught.


    This is terrifying.


    What does this mean?


    Han Qiuyun is very clear.


    Explain that Ye Hao''s combat power is far above himself.


    "Ancestor, I want to know why Ye Gongzi is so good to our Han family?" Han Chuyi couldn''t help asking.


    Han Qiuyun looked at Han Chuyi and shook his head gently for a while, "You can ask Master Ye."


    Ye Hao is so kind to the Han family.


    Say the cultivation environment here without saying anything else.


    Even the banned land of the Han family can''t be compared.After research, Han Chuyi found that the environment here is so superior because hundreds of millions of top-grade fairy stones are buried under this world.

 1852 Chapter 1851 Little Wu Daoshu Repays

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!These hundreds of millions of immortal stones were pulled by the formation to form a spiritual formation.


    This makes the density of spiritual power here surpass the top grade immortal stone.


    This is why the Han disciples practice here for one year is equivalent to three years outside.


    Because of the cardinal number of Han family disciples, the consumption of Xianshi by Lingzhen is a terrible figure.


    Han Chuyi once estimated that within a decade, Han''s disciples would consume more than 300 million top-grade fairy stones.


    Is this 300 million?


    How could Ye Hao be willing?


    But no matter whether Han Chuyili does not understand the Han monks, he continues to practice in the space magic.


    And this practice is another seven years.


    By this time, the disciples of the Han family had been practicing here for ten years.


    Just when the disciples of the Han family thought they were leaving, they were told to continue to practice here.


    This made Han''s disciples ecstatic.


    With such a superior cultivation environment, they wish they could practice here forever.


    "Yonggongzi, why continue to practice here?" Han Qiuyun asked puzzled.


    "Because my perception has reached a critical point." Ye Hao whispered, "I will not leave without a breakthrough."


    "Did Ye Gongzi Xiu break through?" Han Qiuyun exulted.


    "It''s not Wu Dao Xiu Wei." Ye Hao gently shook his head. "Then you will continue to practice here, but I won''t show up again unless I break through." Ye Hao appeared again with a wave of hand before leaving Hundreds of millions of top grade immortal stones.


    Ye Hao has been studying that golden piece of paper all these years, and now Ye Hao has reached the critical point of breakthrough. He just wants to make a breakthrough but does not mean that he can make a breakthrough.


    This requires an opportunity.


    Ye Hao did not know when this opportunity came.


    Just when Ye Hao''s face appeared solemnly in front of Dao Bei, Xiao Wu Dao Shu gathered up.


    "What annoying thing happened?"


    "Is it useful to you?" Ye Hao glanced at Xiaowu Daoshu.


    "It''s useless to tell me why?" Xiao Wu Daoshu was anxious when he heard Ye Hao say this.


    "I need an opportunity now to take the battlefield one step further." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "You mean¡ª?" Xiao Wu Daoshu suddenly realized what.


    "I''m going to the first level on the tenth floor of Immortal King." Ye Hao looked at Xiaowu Daoshu and said.


    Wenyan Xiaowu Daoshu couldn''t help but be shocked, "Are you trying to start something that has never been done before?"


    The tenth floor of the fairy king has the strength of the first line.


    Xiao Wu Daoshu has never heard of it.


    "I help you." Xiaowu Daoshu said for a while in silence.


    "You help me?" Ye Hao said suspiciously.


    Xiaowu Daoshu was stimulated by Ye Hao''s eyes, "I said you look down on me like this?"


    "I don''t mean to look down on you." Ye Hao said with a smile, "It''s just that you now have the power of a king-level, and I am now a tenth layer of fairy king, okay?"


    The growth cycle of Xiaowu Daoshu is too long.


    How can Shang Yehao help now?


    Xiao Wu Daoshu spread his palms, and gradually a drop of liquid filled with horror Tao Yun appeared in Xiao Wu Daoshu''s hands.


    Ye Hao looked at this drop of liquid and his face changed uncontrollably.


    Ye Hao felt an extremely powerful Tao Yun on this drop of liquid.


    This kind of Daoyun is far from being comparable to the Flower of the Avenue.


    "What is this?" Ye Hao asked.


    "This is my source." Xiao Wu Daoshu''s face gradually became pale when he said this sentence.


    "I don''t need your source." Ye Hao said quickly after hearing it.


    "Please do accept it." Xiao Wu Daoshu said firmly, "I have always wanted to do something for you over the years, but it''s a pity that you are too fast, I can''t keep up with you. I There is an intuition that after missing this one, I may not be able to help you in the future."


    Xiaowu Daoshu, this is not aimless.


    It has just stepped onto the king level now.


    Ye Hao has reached the tenth floor of the fairy king.


    In hundreds of years, Ye Hao has set foot in a semi-divine realm, but at that time Xiao Wu Daoshu couldn''t even reach the middle level, so how could Xiao Wu Daoshu want to help Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao looked at Xiaowu Daoshu''s looking eyes for a moment and then took it over, then swallowed in the look that Xiaowu Daoshu looked at.


    Ye Hao felt that his understanding of Dadao rose immediately after the source of Xiao Wu Dao tree was consumed.


    Ye Hao quickly seized this opportunity to perceive the avenue on the golden paper.


    Time passed little by little.


    Ye Hao broke the film after about three days.


    In the moment of piercing, Ye Hao''s position and practice reached the first level.


    At this time Ye Hao found his knowledge rose to a high level.


    This height gives Ye Hao a feeling of seeing the small mountains.


    "Did it break through?" Xiaowu Daoshu watched all the time.


    Ye Hao nodded gently, "Breakthrough."


    "How much power does the source have?"


    "The strength of the source is still more than half." Ye Hao said after sensing it.


    "Then you haven''t taken the opportunity to comprehend something else." Xiao Wu Daoshu was surprised while thinking of something.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao was lost in contemplation.


    What do you understand?


    According to Ye Hao''s current situation, many things can be done in accordance with the order.


    Ye Hao thought about one thing.


    The strength of the current position has been broken.


    But hasn''t your fighting strength been broken?


    Can you break through to the semi-god realm in advance?


    Ye Hao knew that there was never a demon who could do it.


    At least Ye Hao had not heard of it.


    But now that his own position strength can be broken through, then why can''t his fighting strength be broken through?


    Thinking of Ye Hao like this, the possibility of breakthrough was deduced.


    Ye Hao''s deduction is just one day.


    After this day and night, Ye Hao discovered that this road is feasible.


    However, this requires you to break through to the eleventh floor of the fairy king.


    Thinking of Ye Hao began to integrate many avenues of his melting.


    This integration is also a sorting out of their own avenues.


    It stands to reason that this will only be done after reaching the peak and not being able to break through again.


    But Ye Hao started the process now.


    In the process of Ye Hao''s combing, Ye Hao''s combat strength steadily climbed.


    one day!


    Two days!


    Three days!


    Ye Hao combed to the fourth day that the source that Xiao Wu Daoshu gave Ye Hao was exhausted.


    But Ye Hao did not stop but continued to comb.


    Ye Hao has sorted out the rough frame for the past four days. The next step is to sort out the details.


    And this process is destined to be a long-term process.


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    Ye Hao''s carding is ten years.


    Ye Hao hasn''t done anything for ten years, that is, combing all his own avenues.And as Ye Hao opened his eyes, Ye Hao''s whole body flooded with a shock.

 1853 Chapter 1852

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!And as Ye Hao opened his eyes, Ye Hao''s whole body flooded with a shock.


    Ye Hao hasn''t improved much in these years, but his combat power has more than doubled.


    Ye Hao believes that he is absolutely invincible in the realm of Immortal King.


    No matter how arrogant, Ye Hao has the confidence to win.


    The next thing to do is to continue smelting the exercises you have mastered.


    In the process of smelting, his own combat power will continue to climb. When Ye Hao sets foot on the eleventh floor of the fairy king, Ye Hao''s combat power will naturally set foot on the first level.


    The first level!


    This is demigod!


    Ye Hao didn¡¯t know if he had pioneered something?


    But Ye Hao has become more calm and confident now.


    "Thank you very much this time." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Wu Dao Shudao.


    Xiaowu Daoshu grinned, "I''ll be very happy to help you."


    "Actually, you''ve been helping me all these years." Ye Hao patted Xiao Wu Daoshu''s shoulder. "Yinmeng''s disciples can improve so fast, you can''t help."


    Xiao Wu Dao tree set foot on the king level.


    The practice of the fairy king near Xiaowu Daoshu has not much effect, but the effect of the monks below the fairy king is very obvious.


    The reason why Yinmeng has been able to develop so fast in recent years is largely due to Xiaowu Daoshu.


    Because the Taoist monument can help monks to realize various magical powers.


    But Xiaowu Daoshu can help monks directly improve their perception.


    "It''s not the same thing." Xiao Wu Daoshu shook his head gently, "Help the Monk of the Confederacy to do it, but I really want to help you."


    Hearing Xiaowu Daoshu saying this, Ye Hao said nothing more.


    Xiaowu Daoshu wants to repay her, can Ye Hao stop it?


    "One thing I haven''t told you." Xiao Wu Daoshu just said when Ye Hao was about to leave.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "Do you know why the ancestors were able to cover up the heavens?" Xiao Wu Daoshu looked at Ye Haodao.


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao was always curious about this matter.


    "Because the ancestor created a practice that shook the world today and again." Xiao Wu Daoshu''s eyes became dignified when he said this sentence.


    "Hiding the sky?" Ye Hao was startled.


    The sky hiding in the mouth of Xiaowu Dao tree definitely refers to heaven.


    Can even heaven be deceived?


    "I have been practicing this practice all these years, but this practice is too obscure. I believe that you can learn it with your qualifications." Xiao Wu Daoshu said that he was attracted by a thought. Ye Hao''s eyebrows.


    Ye Hao sensed a little, and then he was shocked.


    According to Ye Hao''s knowledge, it can be seen that hiding in the sky and crossing the sea belongs to the top-level exercises even among the heavens and the world.


    There are very few exercises that can be compared with those that cover the sky.


    "This skill can''t be performed without the semi-god-level strength." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao''s eyesight?At a glance, you can see the conditions that you want to show.


    "Then you can use it after your breakthrough?" Xiao Wu Daoshu asked expectantly.


    "It should be possible." Ye Hao said softly.


    Hidden in the sky is certainly the most advanced mystic.


    But Ye Hao''s Taoist monument is not a problem to understand.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    However, Ye Hao did not immediately practice the technique of crossing the sea.


    Ye Hao needs a break.


    Twenty years of enlightenment career leaves Ye Hao''s spirit in a state of extreme lack.


    Ye Hao needs to relax.


    After Ye Hao said goodbye to Xiaowu Daoshu, he appeared in the space magic weapon that Ruyi gave to Ye Hao.


    "Okay, your experience is over." Ye Hao glanced softly at the audience.


    The Han family''s monk''s face showed a never-ending expression.


    These two decades of practice here are comparable to those of the outside world.


    Han''s overall strength has improved by more than one grade.


    Han Zhongguo determined that the overall strength of the Han family can now be ranked top in the fifth-level family.


    However, there are still some gaps compared with the sixth-level family.


    But this has made Han Zhongguo extremely satisfied.


    The ancestor has already stabilized the eleventh floor of the Immortal King''s cultivation, and under the guidance of Ye Hao, he also learned the three magical powers. Of course, it is still impossible to talk about proficiency, but there is no problem if you take the time.


    Almost all Han family fairy kings have raised a level.


    For example, Han Chuyi has now reached the eighth floor of the fairy king.


    The tribes below the Immortal King are not promoted to one or two realms, and all of them are promoted to seven or eight realms. Of course, it must be below the Immortal Master Realm.


    Immediately, Ye Hao waved his figure and appeared in Han''s medicine store.


    "We have been practicing Ye Gongzi''s space magic weapon for 20 years. No one can divulge this matter." Han Qiuyun glanced at the Han family, "Of course I have set a ban on these memories, if you casually disclose If you do, you will die."


    As Han Qiuyun officially warned the Han family''s tribe, their expressions became dignified.


    No one thinks that Han Qiuyun is kidding.


    ...


    "Mr. Ye, I really want to know why you should spare no effort to help our Han family?" Han Chuyi in Ye Hao''s study asked the question he had always wanted to ask.


    "Meeting your Han family just happened at the meeting." Ye Hao said lightly. "If I met the Li family, the Su family, and the Zhang family at that time, I would also help them." Ye Hao Dun After a while, "If you have to say something, it''s that you and I belong to the human race."


    The same race?


    Han Chuyi shuddered.


    Is this just the reason?


    Han Chuyi looked at Ye Hao''s clear eyes and smiled bitterly.


    It really seems to be the reason.


    Ye Hao never meant anything to himself.


    Not at all.


    "Yonggongzi, I know this kind of words is not suitable for you, but I still want to remind you." Han Qiuyun pondered for a while, and said, "The people''s hearts are sinister, and the betrayers are everywhere in the human race."


    "Even the top human powers like Shengde Academy are sullen. I can imagine what the human race is like?" Ye Hao sighed lightly. "But someone has to go forward with a heavy load. Isn''t it? I''m raising your Han family''s strength, which is also a disguise To improve the strength of the human race?"


    "Our Han family is just a fifth-level family." Han Qiuyun said leisurely.


    The Han family has improved so much but it is still not a sixth-level family.


    This is not to say that Han Qiuyun can catch up after he has set foot in a half divine state.


    "I did other things besides cultivating your Han family." Ye Hao looked at Han Qiuyun and said, "For example, to fight against races other than human races."


    "What?" Han Qiuyun asked, somewhat puzzled.


    "Yinmeng." Ye Hao spit out two words gently.


    Han Qiuyun''s complexion changed.


    Han Chuyi''s face changed.


    Han Zhongguo''s complexion changed."Young Master Ye, what do you mean?" Han Zhongguo''s heart trembled when he asked this sentence.

 1854 Chapter 1853 The Dark Family

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"The Hidden Alliance is mine." Ye Hao said slowly to Han Zhongguo''s eyes.


    Han Zhongguo felt that his heart was half a beat slow.


    Hidden Alliance is the top force that has just appeared in the misty continent.


    Even the angels dare not act rashly.


    But now Ye Hao tells Han Zhongguo that the hidden alliance is his.


    This gave Han Zhongguo an unbelievable feeling.


    how is this possible?


    But it is not impossible to think about it.


    Why did Ye Hao contact Yinyin so skillfully?


    And Ye Hao has such a profound knowledge, how could there be no sect behind it?


    "Are you a killer?" Han Chuyi''s throat was a little dry when he asked this sentence.


    After this period of time, Ye Hao has become Han Chuyi''s idol.


    She naturally does not want her idol to be a killer.


    Even if this killer did something to punish evil and promote good."When the masters of the mechanical tribe chased down Yuchong more than ten years ago, Yuchong rode into an chaos in an ancient ship." Ye Hao looked at Han Chuyi calmly and said, "Yuchong didn''t dare to go back, he was in chaos. Wandering, it happened that one day I met Yu Chong, and I came to the misty continent with Yu Chong


    ."


    "You are not a monk of the ethereal continent?" How did Han Chuyi not understand here?


    Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "The Hidden Alliance is just a name I applied. The reason why I founded the Hidden Alliance is also to fight against many races in disguise."


    Han Qiuyun apologized in awe, "Young Master Ye, the hero."


    "Don''t make me think so noble." Ye Hao shook his head slightly. "I really want to help the human race, but I''m also searching for resources."


    Ye Hao''s words are straightforward.


    But no one felt that Ye Hao was doing something wrong.


    Can''t you just ask people to do good things without giving them any benefits?


    Who would do that?


    "After a while, I will leave the Bright City and search the world for the resources of various races." Ye Hao said with a smile, "The misty continent will spread the legend of the holy saint."


    "Stealing Saints?" Han Qiuyun said, "Yongzi Ye, could you master the art of stealing?"


    "Fortunately, I have inherited the art of stealing." Ye Hao nodded.


    Han Qiuyun was shocked again by Ye Hao''s knowledge.


    ...


    Alchemy Ye Hao''s avatar can be fully qualified.


    Therefore, Ye Hao walked around Guangming City accompanied by Han Chuyi.


    "Guangming City does have some bad things, but compared to other cities, it is still good." After taking Ye Hao around, Han Chuyi said what was in her heart.


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    It is common for other cities to fight and fight.


    But this kind of thing is rare in Guangming City.


    Of course it can''t be said no.


    At this moment, Ye Hao seemed to realize something, and his eyes fell on a hurried figure.


    This figure seemed panicked, and the whole person''s eyes flickered.


    When he came to a restaurant, he looked around cautiously, and then hurried to the box on the second floor with a small shopkeeper.


    Ye Hao pretended to go forward without pretending that nothing happened, but Ye Hao''s Shen Nian found a ray of light and entered the box.


    Inside the box is a figure wearing a black robe and a black hat.


    "How is it going?" asked Dou Li''s figure lightly.


    The young man who heard the words asked Shen Shen, "What about your waist card?"


    Wen Yan took out a waist tag with Dou Li''s figure. The young man carefully checked it and said, "Miao San has seen the special envoy."


    "Go straight to the subject." The figure said lightly.


    "I have secretly placed thirty-six dark thunderballs in the mountain protection method of the Light Academy."


    "Did it be found?"


    "I placed it at the node of the space, and still put on a lot of camouflage around." The young man said, "I''m sure that it will not be found within three days, but there will be a big man patrol after three days. ."


    "The masters of the Dark Clan have gradually infiltrated into the city, and they will start tonight." The figure looked at the young man. "What you have to do now is to ensure that those dark Thunderballs are not found."


    "Comply." The young man respectfully said.


    "Go." The figure said lightly.


    After the young man left, the figure looked at the direction of Guangming College with a big face, "Alice, do you remember what I said to you? I said I will make you regret it, then I will definitely make you regret."


    Ye Hao listened carefully to Shen Nian''s thoughts and took it back carefully.


    I have to say that the repair of this figure is terrifying.


    If it weren''t for Ye Hao''s combat power more than doubled, Ye Hao wouldn''t dare to spy on it all.


    "Young Master Ye." Han Chuyi yelled softly when she saw Ye Hao''s loss.


    "Chu Yi, go back and tell your father now, let him withdraw all Han family monks from Guangming City today." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "Only some fairy kings can be left on the Han medicine store."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Han Chuyi''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "Mr. Ye, what happened?"


    "There are also Hanjia medicinal herbs that are closed before nightfall. As for why you closed the door, you have to find a way out. After you close the door, put away all the medicinal herbs, you know?"


    "Young Master Ye." Han Chuyi looked pale.


    "I just spied on something bad just now."


    "what''s up?"


    "The dark people want to start with the Guangming Academy."


    "The Dark Clan?" Han Chuyi changed color when he heard these four words.


    The Dark Clan is not exactly a race.


    This is a complex of the major races that fell.


    The leader of the dark family is the younger brother of the head of the angelic family.


    Irony is not irony?


    And why should the brothers of the angel''s patriarch become the patriarch of the dark clan?


    the reason is simple.


    He has not competed with the angel chief.


    In a rage, the Dark Clan was formed.


    Not to mention that the Dark Clan developed into a giant in a very short time.


    Even if the angelic tribe united with all the tribes to suppress it, it had little effect.


    Because every time there are falling strong people of all races join.


    "Shall we tell the Angels about this?" Han Chuyi secretly said.


    "I''ll go find Alice later." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I''ll go to the medicine store now." Han Chuyi knew that this matter was not handled well, and the entire Guangming City might be turned into ruins.


    After Han Chuyi left, Ye Hao went to Guangming College.


    What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that the disciples of Guangming College refused Ye Hao to enter.


    "I have something to do with Alice?" Ye Hao looked at a blond young man calmly.


    "Do you have an appointment?" the blond asked seriously.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head."If there is no appointment, I can''t do anything." The blond young man spread his hands.

 1855 Chapter 1854

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The blond youth is James Long, James''s younger brother.


    James was penetrated by Yuchong. How could James Dragon not know this?


    And Yu Chong was inextricably linked with Ye Hao, so James Long spread his grievances to Ye Hao.


    "I am in a hurry to find Alice." Ye Hao looked at James Long and said calmly.


    "Then I can''t help it." James Long shrugged helplessly.


    At this time, the students from Guangming College surrounded them.


    "Isn''t this Ye Hao?"


    "Ye Hao is the Dan Master at the peak of the king level."


    "How could James Dragon dare to stop Ye Hao? Isn''t he worried about Ye Hao''s shot?"


    "James Dragon is indeed not Ye Hao''s opponent, but don''t forget that this is Guangming Academy. Isn''t Ye Hao dare to shoot here?"


    "It sounds like Ye Hao did it."


    Ye Hao looked directly at James Dragon Road while the students were discussing for four weeks. "I will ask you again at the end. Will you let me in this door?"


    "Please beg me." James Long looked at Ye Haodao with a sneering expression. "Maybe I''m in a good mood and I''ll let you in."


    Some monks frowned when they saw James Long.


    "James Dragon is over!"


    "Ye Hao is at the same level as Associate Dean Alice, and even Wu Daoxiu is the Dean of Alice. How could James Long dare treat Ye Hao like this?"


    "Ye Hao is the highest-ranking Dan teacher, even if the Guangming College has to be stammered, what is James Long counted? This is really a big deal. James Long must be unlucky." As some highly respected students said After these words, James Long''s face changed.


    Ye Hao looked at James Long''s discoloration and said with pity, "Your Guangming Academy''s large mountain protection array is certainly good, but you can enter as you want with my formation, do you know why I have to enter through the gate?" Ye Hao Speaking of this, James Long had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Because I want to know if your Bright School is worth saving?"


    James Long''s heart trembled, "What do you want to say?"


    "I just received a message inadvertently just now, there is a force that wants to subvert your light school." Ye Hao said lightly, "Coincidentally, I also know their attack plan, but now I see you so rude to me , Why should I care about the life and death of your school of light."


    Speaking of which Ye Hao turned around and left.


    James Long''s face became difficult to look at, "Stop."


    Ye Hao turned to look at him playfully and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Go in." James Long pointed in the direction of the college.


    James Long realized that Ye Hao could not be targeted in this matter.


    Ye Hao laughed.


    "James Dragon, if you let me in, I will enter? Who do you think you are?" Ye Hao turned and left.


    "Ye Hao." Alice came hurriedly in the company of a female student.


    Ye Hao''s footsteps disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Alice chased after it, but after a few breaths, Alice turned back somberly.


    She strode in front of James Dragon and snapped on his face.


    James Long looked at Alice inexplicably, covering his cheeks.


    He didn''t expect that Alice, who had always been gentle, would slap herself in the face of all eyes.


    "Who gave your courage to intercept Ye Hao?" Alice said coldly, staring at James Long.


    "I." James Long opened his mouth.


    "Do you know that Guangming College is still begging Ye Hao for alchemy?" Alice could not help slapping James Dragon.


    "I." James Long finally realized that he was in trouble.


    "Don''t you remember what Ye Hao said just now?" Alice stared at James Long said, "If Guangming College suffers losses because of you, I will uproot your James family."


    James Long''s whole body shivered uncontrollably.


    Uprooted?


    "President Alice." James'' panic appeared.


    When James''s voice fell hundreds of figures, he tore the space and came to the top of the College of Light.


    Dark and evil breath flowed from these hundreds of figures.


    The man with the hats pulled off the hats, and a demon man appeared in front of everyone.


    "Harry-Potter."


    "Son of the Dark Chieftain."


    "The third-ranked presence on the Dragon List."


    "This is a strong enemy of Miss Alice."


    Alice''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    She did not expect that the forces in Ye Hao''s mouth would target the dark people.


    She didn''t even think it was Harry Potter.The demon man looked at the shocked Alice with a smile and said, "Is it shocked? I think you must be thinking about how our dark tribes have sneaked into so many masters from the sky? I can tell you the answer, yes, You traitors have emerged from the Ming tribe. But who are the traitors?


    , I can''t tell you."Actually, I am planning to launch an attack tonight, because the attack on the night is the most powerful for us, but unfortunately, the master snooped into the news.""Harry Potter looked in this direction and said, "Brother Ye, you said you messed up the plan of the Dark Clan, do you want to


    Give me an explanation?"


    "Miss Alice has helped me even if I didn''t need her to help me at that time." Ye Hao, who was in a Tsing Yi''s voice, appeared in the air.


    Ye Hao carried his hands on his back, with a smile on his face.


    "But there must be rewards. This is my principle. That''s why I came to tell Alice." Ye Hao looked at Harry Potter and said calmly, "But what I didn''t think of was that kid. I don¡¯t like it and stop me from seeing Alice, so I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    After a pause, Ye Hao continued and said, "Just now you said I want to give you an explanation? My explanation is that I won''t stop you from shooting."


    "Brother Ye is watching right next to me how I destroyed the Light Academy?" Harry Potter waved, "Kill."


    As Harry Potter''s voice fell, hundreds of masters who came with Harry Potter immediately attacked arrogantly.


    "I beg you to say that the large mountain protection array of your Guangming College is no longer reliable." Ye Hao saw that the senior officials of the Guangming College did not greet the other party''s attack and sent a message to Alice.


    "What?" Alice exclaimed.


    Immediately, Alice''s thoughts went towards the resurrected Hushan Great Array.


    Within a few moments, Alice discovered three dark lightning beads.


    And these three dark Thunderballs are in the array.


    Alice''s face changed instantly.


    "There is a problem with the Hushan Great Array. I tried my best to block it." Alice shouted to the high school of Guangming College.


    Part of the high school of Guangming College is in a state of ignorance.


    Have problems with protecting the mountain array?What could be the problem?

 1856 Chapter 1855

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!But there are still two-thirds of high-level shots blocked.


    But these two-thirds of top management did not use their energies at all because of the rush.


    It was then that the Great Mountain of Hushan exploded without any warning.


    The blast wave of the explosion raged toward the entire Guangming Academy, which caused some high-level leaders to share their thoughts, and then the attacks of hundreds of masters came unblocked.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    One-quarter of the high-level executives of Guangming College suddenly fell, and a quarter of the top-level executives were traumatized to varying degrees.


    It can be said that the high level of Guangming College has lost half of its combat strength after this wave of blows.


    Harry Potter''s eyes fell on Ye Hao''s body, a dissatisfied expression on his face said, "Brother Ye, you said you didn''t intervene."


    "Did I intervene?" Ye Hao shrugged.


    Harry Potter gave Ye Hao a deep look, and immediately rushed down.


    Soon hundreds of masters also charged away.


    This is a catastrophe for Guangming College.The upper level of the Guangming Academy was originally advantageous, but after the battle power was reduced by half, the Dark Clan had the upper hand. Furthermore, the Dark Clan did not have any suspicions in its shots, and it dared to let go.Guangming College is afraid of its feet, because of fear of accidentally hurting Guangming College


    s student.


    The whole body of James Long trembling as he watched the huge fall of the students of Guangming College.


    He realized that he had a disaster.


    Had it not been for him, this catastrophe of the Bright School could be avoided.


    Ye Hao looked at all this indifferently as the two sides fought.


    After a few breaths, Han Chuyi''s figure appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "Young Master Ye, don''t you shoot?" Han Chuyi asked uncontrollably.


    "Who doesn''t know my relationship with your Han family in the misty continent? If I take action, can the dark family revenge, can your Han family bear it?" Ye Hao looked at Han Chuyi.


    Han Chuyi couldn''t help but shudder.


    The strength of the Dark Clan is certainly not as good as that of the Ten Clan, but it also belongs to the top eight forces.


    Can this little Han family provoke?


    "You can rest assured that they will soon withdraw." Ye Hao said immediately, "because the Angels'' reinforcements will soon arrive."


    Ye Haogang said here that he noticed several figures rushing towards a place.


    The senior leaders of the Guangming College are unstoppable.


    But this is destined to be in vain.


    Because these figures are high-level masters of fairy king.


    "Their goal is the Holy Spring."


    "Stop them."


    "Must not let them get the Holy Spring?"


    The executives of Guangming College realized this and kept going.


    "What is the Holy Spring?" Ye Hao looked at Han Chuyi beside him.


    "It is said that angels can communicate with God Realm after they set foot in the Divine Realm, and God Realm will reward the Holy Family of Angels." Han Chuyi whispered, "Holy Spring can change the qualification of a monk. It is said that when the Angels once appeared a fault, they used the Holy Spring to die hard. Ten demi-gods were created."


    "Half god can make it?" Ye Hao was shocked when he heard Han Chuyi say this.


    Saying the words in this way is too precious.


    Therefore, thinking of Ye Hao''s soul and soul avatar, Na Ying sneaked forward with the figures.


    "Why the angel family can become the top ten clan existence, is largely due to the effect of the holy spring." Han Chuyi said that his eyes are full of fiery colors.


    Who doesn¡¯t want the Holy Spring because of its efficacy?


    But hearing this Ye Hao glanced at Alice without a trace.


    Alice gave Ye Hao many conditions when she recruited Ye Hao, but those conditions did not include the Holy Spring.


    "Some reservations." Ye Hao murmured.


    Thinking of the guilt in Ye Hao''s heart, it eased slightly.


    The masters of the Dark Clan kept advancing, and soon they reached the forbidden ground of the Guangming Academy.


    At this time, the two masters responsible for guarding the Holy Spring had to fight against each other.


    And just as they faced each other, a figure appeared quietly in the room.


    Who is Ye Hao''s avatar?


    Ye Hao glanced at a bottle of white jade, which contained hundreds of drops of spring water, which contained a profound power.


    "Holy Spring." Ye Hao put away the white jade bottle with a wave of his hand.


    Ye Hao suddenly thought of something when he was about to leave, and then Ye Hao picked up an incense burner next to the table. This incense burner quickly turned into a jade bottle, which also contained hundreds of drops of spring water.


    This is exactly what Ye Hao used to change.


    Ye Hao believes that no one can find it unless it is taken.


    Immediately Ye Hao erased all traces of himself and left quietly.


    And just after Ye Hao left three breaths, the two figures rushed into the room, and their eyes fell on the jade bottle on the table.


    They glanced at them with surprise, and then they rushed to the table at the same time.


    "mine."


    "mine."


    As the two figures spoke, they grabbed at the bottle.


    As a result, the two men caught a corner.


    "Jademan, what are you doing?"


    "Fidero, what are you doing?"


    The two glared at each other with anger in their eyes.


    "Jademan, give me this credit, I owe you a favor."


    "Fidero, give me this credit, I owe you two favors."


    "That''s no talk."


    "Then fight."


    The two figures grasped the jade bottle in one hand and confronted the other in the midair.


    As the two of them vacated and broke the roof, they immediately attracted the attention of many monks.


    Harry Potter yelled angrily when he saw the two fighting, "What are you two doing?"


    "Young Master, this is the first thing I got." Judman said immediately, "Fidero took my credit."


    "Crap, this is obviously the first thing I got." Feldman was furious.


    "The two of you stopped me immediately." Harry Potter said, pushing Alice away with a palm, and then he took out a golden decree from his arms, "Withdraw."


    Demi-god!


    Alice saw Harry-Porter''s demigod''s demeanor changed her face.


    The masters of the dark clan then took dark thunder beads from their arms and threw them at their opponents.


    The masters of the angel family quickly evaded.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    Under the leadership of Harry Potter, the master of the Dark Clan left the College of Lightning with lightning.


    Alice watched angrily as they left, her fists clenched tightly.


    But Alice did not order to chase.


    To chase with the current situation of Guangming College is to give people a head.


    The first task now is to rescue the wounded."Ye Hao, why don''t you shoot?" Alice looked at Ye Hao standing in the distance.

 1857 Chapter 1856th Even Sitting

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Alice knows Ye Hao''s strength.


    If Ye Hao shots, Guangming Academy would reduce a lot of casualties, and it could even be said to fail the Harry Potter group.


    Because Ye Hao''s combat strength is too strong.


    Why is Harry Potter saying Brother Ye one bite at a time?


    "I have a heart to remind you of the Guangming Academy, but how did you return to me?" Ye Hao said, pointing at the pale white James Dragon Road, "Don''t even let me enter the gate? Your Guangming Academy is really overbearing. ."


    James Long''s body trembled.


    The white color on his face was even worse.


    He knew he was finished.


    By this time James Long no longer cares if he can survive.


    What he worried about was that the angelic family angered the James family."What''s more, the strength of the Dark Clan is not clear to your heart." Ye Hao said lightly. "I remind you that the School of Light has taken the risk of offending the Dark Clan. Do you still count on me Completely offended the dark clan to fight against them? Sorry, you are not me


    who?Take a step back and say, even if you are who I am, I won¡¯t take all my life for myself?"


    Ye Hao''s answer is justified.


    What can Alice refute?


    It was then that dozens of torn spaces of figures came to the top of Guangming College.


    And the three heads of the head flowed with earth-shattering waves.


    Demi god!


    These three figures glanced at the audience and gloomed.


    "Why did you come so long?" Alice asked.


    Can Alice not question?


    Thirty breaths have passed since the arrival of Harry Potter.


    And does it take so long for the strength of the angels to come?


    "The space near the Bright City was blocked by the masters of the Dark Clan, and it was after some struggle that we tore the space to come here." When a demigod headed out said this word, a ray of blood poured out from the corner of his mouth .


    This demigod is the master of the second realm of the angelic family.


    But this one did not dare to put a rack in front of Alice.


    Because Alice''s future achievements are not comparable to him.


    "Why are there so many casualties?" Then the second demigod Shen Sheng asked, "Isn''t the Guangming College guarding the big formation?"


    "A traitor in the academy placed a dark thunder bead in his eyes." Alice looked at the demigod softly.


    "Did you find out who it was?"


    "No."


    "Don''t the Light City perceive the so many masters of the Dark Clan?" the third demigod asked.


    "No, in fact, if this is not the early warning of Ye Hao Ye Gongzi, Guangming College will not be damaged by this." Alice sighed lightly.


    "What''s going on?" The first demigod looked at Ye Hao in the distance and asked quickly.


    Alice told the story again.


    After listening, the eyes of the three demigods fell on James Dragon.


    "Dirty beast." The first demi-god burst into applause.


    James Long whipped out a sip of blood, and he knelt on his knees on the ground with dizziness.


    But soon James Long lifted Hao''s head and said, "James Dragon knows his sins are serious. I don''t ask you to let me go. I only ask that we let the James family go."


    "Don''t you ever hear even sit down?" said the first demigod indifferently. "Your James family will pay a price."


    "The James family must be severely punished. I suggest killing them all." The second demigod said aggressively.


    The two demigods knew that if it wasn''t for James Dragon to block, Ye Hao would entrust the Dark Clan''s plans and plans.As long as there is no problem with the guardianship of the Bright School, then Harry Potter and they will not be able to enter.


    Can the guardian team of Guangming College be broken in a short period of time even if the first realm exists?


    Because the guardian large array of the academy was created by the presence of the king of the array.


    Over the years, the formations have been continuously stacked. Where can it be said that it can be broken?


    "James Dragon really should be killed, but the James family is a little innocent after all." The third demigod said after a deep thought, "I suggest that they go to the fall abyss to mine."


    Falling Abyss!


    Hearing these four words, James Long''s eyes showed horror.


    Falling Abyss is the third forbidden land of the misty continent.


    Over the past few years, no more than 1% of the people who could persist in the Falling Abyss for one year without falling.


    Seeing the meaning of the third demigod will certainly not allow the James family to stay here for a year!


    "This is good, the James family must forgive sins." The first demigod nodded.


    As the first demigod nodded, the fate of the James family was doomed.


    But no one would pity James Dragon.


    Because James Long College will die so many teachers and students.


    "Mr. Ye, our angelic family owes you a favor." The first demigod looked at Ye Hao and said sincerely.


    The first demigod understood why Ye Hao didn''t shoot?


    Because he wouldn''t shoot even if he was on the ground.


    Ye Hao slightly nodded and said, "The angel family finally has a clear sense."


    Alice stared at Ye Hao suddenly, "Who are you talking about?"


    Ye Hao pouted, "Who do I say, you know."


    Alice closed her mouth just as she was about to say.


    Because she suddenly found that her chat with Ye Hao was like a grudge between lovers.


    "Leave." Ye Hao was also aware of this situation, so Ye Hao waved towards Alice and left.


    ...


    After returning to the Han family, the senior members of the Han family immediately gathered around.


    Han Zhongguo said with emotion, "I didn''t expect the Dark Clan to send so many masters?"


    "More than 300 fairy kings." Han Zhongzhong nodded. "Apart from the eighth-level forces, who has so many fairy kings?"


    "However, Guangming College is deep enough to hide. Who can think that there are so many fairy kings in Guangming College?" Han Qiuyun said with a bit of sigh.


    Normally Guangming College does not show mountains and no water, but until now they did not know how strong Guangming College is?


    "Unfortunately, this time Guangming Academy has damaged hundreds of fairy kings. I don''t know how long it will take to add?" Han Zhongzhong sighed lightly.


    "Actually, the angelic family doesn''t care about the loss of the hundreds of fairy kings. The angelic family really cares about the theft of the holy spring." Han Qiuyun gently shook his head and said, "As long as there is a holy spring, don''t say it''s a fairy king, even if it is a king. It¡¯s a demigod and it can be made in batches."


    "Is there a lot of angels in such things as Holy Spring?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "Shenquan is definitely not much of an angelic family." Han Qiuyun said after thinking for a while, "otherwise, the bright family would have unified the misty continent long ago."


    Ye Hao nodded after thinking about it."How much do you know about Shengquan''s knowledge?" Ye Hao looked at Han Qiuyun.

 1858 Chapter 1857 maid Shi Nan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"How much do you know about Shengquan''s knowledge?" Ye Hao looked at Han Qiuyun."I heard that one drop of holy spring can make the Xianzun nineth floor smoothly pass the robbery of the fairy king. Successfully set foot on the high level of the fairy king, 27 drops can make the fairy king successfully set foot on the ninth floor


    On the tenth floor of the king, eighty-one drops of the holy spring can allow the fairy king to set foot on the first level on the twelfth floor, and 243 drops can let the first level set foot on the second level."Speaking of this, Han Qiuyun paused," but I heard that the Angels are not willing to use so many holy springs to allow the monks to set foot in the second realm."


    Hearing Han Qiuyun''s introduction of Ye Hao made a calculation in his mind.


    I got 365 drops of holy spring in total.


    If you want to make a fairy king, you can make 365 statues.


    But it doesn''t make much sense for the low-level fairy king to create too many.


    You have to figure it out yourself.


    Han Chuyi opened his mouth in amazement, "What if the angels could make hundreds of fairy kings at any time?"


    "That''s why I tell you that the angelic family doesn''t care about the loss of these hundreds of fairy kings." Han Qiuyun said softly.


    "Now the angelic family has damaged hundreds of fairy kings, and the dark family will probably add hundreds of fairy kings." Han Zhongguo said at this time, "I estimate that the angelic family will be depressed for a long time." " If the two tribes are fighting, the better for us." Han Zhongzhong said after a deep ponder, "The reason why the angel clan did not reveal their minions is largely because they have to deal with the dark clan. If there is no dark clan, you Look again, I don¡¯t know which race


    Will it be bad?"


    "Isn''t the Angels so evil?" Han Chuyi said uncontrollably."Angel tribe can get to where it is today, do you think it depends on kindness and morality?" Han Zhongcheng sneered. "I don''t know how many ethnic groups have been destroyed by the angel tribe. If you don''t say anything, just say the human tribe, three hundred years. Have you forgotten the battle between the former Saint Virtue Academy and the Angels?


    If it wasn¡¯t for a monster of the demon clan to come with the divine decree, do you think Shengde Academy can stop the menacing angel clan?"


    Wen Yan Han Chuyi was silent.


    "No matter where you follow a rule." Ye Hao said softly.


    "What rules?" Han Chuyi asked subconsciously.


    "Weak meat and strong food." Ye Hao said calmly.


    Han Chuyi trembled.


    "Give you something." Ye Hao said and handed Han Chuyi a jade bottle.


    Han Chuyi took it doubtfully.


    Soon she was shocked in her eyes.


    "This is Bu Tian Dan?"


    The higher the cultivation level, the higher the requirement for Butiandan.


    Was the Tiantian Pill made by Ye Hao at the 12th floor of the Zun level useful to the fairy king?


    Useless.


    Now Han Chuyi''s cultivation base is the eighth floor of the fairy king.


    Then only the level of refining the king level is useful to Han Chuyi.


    And what level of Dan Master can the King-level Bu Tian Dan be refined?


    The 12th floor of the king class!


    Yes.


    Only the existence of this level can refine Bu Tian Dan.


    Otherwise, Bu Tian Dan will not run out in the world.


    "You should be able to set foot on the true king-level peak after you take this Bu Tian Dan." Ye Hao said softly.


    In fact, Han Qiuyun is not yet a true king.


    Because the king-level peak includes the tenth floor of the fairy king, the eleventh floor of the fairy king, and the twelfth floor of the fairy king.


    Han Qiuyun is only the eleventh floor.


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Han Chuyi said excitedly.


    Who doesn''t want to set foot on the 12th floor of the fairy king?


    Because after stepping on this realm, there is a certain chance of impacting the demigod realm.


    Of course, Han Chuyi feels that he probably has no chance to break through successfully.


    But at least I thought about it, right?


    Ye Hao was about to say something, suddenly sensed something, and then grabbed his big hand towards the void, and a figure was forced out.


    It was an extremely pretty figure. She watched Ye Hao''s breasts constantly rise and fall, "Ye Hao, you even bully girls."


    "Shi Nan." Han Chuyi was startled.


    "She is your friend?" Ye Hao looked at Han Chuyi.


    "She is the maidservant of Zidi, deputy dean of Shengde Academy." Han Chuyi said busy.


    "Purple Emperor?" Ye Hao understood it when he heard it.


    "Are you sure you don''t know Purple Emperor?" Han Chuyi stunned. "Purple Emperor was the first in the last Phoenix List, and her position has never been shaken."


    "Have you ever seen Zi Di?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "No." Han Chuyi shook his head.


    "Have you seen it?" Ye Hao looked at Shi Nan.


    "Don''t tell you." Shi Nan said coldly.


    "I guess you don''t know." Ye Hao narrowly said.


    "Huh, my young lady Qing Guo Qing Cheng is much more beautiful than this year''s Feng Bang." Shi Nan heard Ye Hao''s words suddenly.


    Ye Hao was startled and doubted, "Are you really Zizi''s maidservant?"


    "What kind of expression do you have?" Shi Nan said angrily.


    "How savvy people like Zi Di, how do you accept you as a maid-in-law?" Ye Hao asked suspiciously, "I don''t think you have any plans?"


    "Ye Hao, how dare you say this to me?" Shi Nan clenched his fist, "I want to fight you."


    "Are you sure you are my opponent?" Ye Hao laughed.


    Through a short test of Ye Hao just now, he can see the behavior of Shi Nan.


    Fairy King ten floors.


    However, heather''s tenth story of the fairy king did not have his own profound knowledge.


    Take a step back and say that even if Shi Nan''s cultivation practice is deeper than Ye Hao''s cultivation practice, is he Nan''s opponent Ye Hao?


    the answer is negative.


    "Ye Hao." Shi Nan grinned biting his silver teeth.


    Seeing Shi Nan like this, Ye Hao stopped teasing her, "Zi Di asked you to ask me what to do? You won''t forget it?"


    He Nan remembered the mission of this trip.


    "Give me the herbs." Shi Nan reluctantly handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao missed it.


    "Ye Hao, what do you mean?" Ye Hao stared at Ye Hao instead of Shi Nan.


    "Your Saint Virtue Academy begs me to practice alchemy, is this attitude?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You." Shi Nan stared at Ye Hao, his eyes were red when he stared.


    Ye Hao took it rather silently.


    "Do I say you are a child? This is crying."


    "Let you manage." When Shi Nan said this, two tears slipped down. She wiped the tears and turned and ran away.


    "Why am I feeling sinful?" Ye Hao shrugged.


    "Do you know that Shi Nan is a little witch in Shengde Academy." Han Chuyi looked at Ye Hao and said with a smile.


    "Little witch?"


    "There are only a few of the entire Shengde Academy that can contend with Shi Nan, and those are either practicing or practicing. Who are the opponents of the rest of the students? Therefore, they can only be considered unlucky if they are teased." Han Chuyigang Speaking of this, he saw Shi Nan fold over.


    Shi Nan threw Ye Hao a pile of hot stamping posts."The tenth annual enrollment conference of Shengde Academy begins, if you have valued their names, you can do it." Shi Nan glared at Ye Haodao as he said, "The enrollment of Taihangyu will be left to you. ."

 1859 Chapter 1858 Operation in the Dark Box

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"The recruitment of Taihangyu?" Ye Hao said speechlessly when he heard Shi Nan, "I don''t have time."


    "Actually, you don''t have to be in charge of recruitment, because you are only the nominal person in charge. In fact, you are solely responsible for a mentor of the college." Shi Nan heard Ye Hao say that.


    Ye Hao''s heart suddenly became uncomfortable, "What are you talking about? I''m just the person in charge?"


    "I think you must have no time, so a mentor was secretly appointed." Shi Nan looked at Ye Haodao with a smile.


    "Who told you I have no time." Ye Hao glared at Shi Nan.


    "What did you say just now?" Shi Nan looked at Ye Haodao narrowly.


    Ye Hao was about to say something, but after seeing Shi Nan''s expression, he suddenly realized that the girl was routine.


    Ye Hao glanced at the stack of forms in his hand and said, "Just give me ten recommended places." "Do you think the ten recommended places are too few?" Shi Nan said that Ye Hao said abandonment, "Generally speaking Ordinary tutors have one recommended quota, intermediate tutors have two recommended quotas, senior tutors have three recommended quotas, and college leaders only have five recommended quotas, only the college


    There are only ten recommended places in the core layer."


    "Is the recruitment of the entire Taihang domain under my control?"


    "Yes."


    "Go back and tell Zi Emperor that Taihangyu has given it to me." Ye Hao looked at Shi Nan and said cunningly.Looking at Ye Hao''s look, heather looked solemnly at Ye Hao Road, "I told you that the enrolled students must meet the standards. Can''t you just recruit anyone? Of course, the ten recommended places for you are just tossing "" Ye Hao arbitrarily agreed to Shi Nan''s heart uncontrollably


    Come.


    "You don''t need to control this." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I told you that the college will also assess the students you enrolled." Shi Nan warned Ye Hao and left.


    After Shi Nan left, Han Chuyi looked at Ye Haodao with envy, "I didn''t expect Zi Di to give you the recruitment of Taihangyu."


    "Is this job very popular?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Shengde Academy only recruits high-grade geniuses." Han Chuyi said softly, "But there is a big difference between first-rate genius and second-rate genius, so countless first-rate geniuses want to enter Shengde Academy, as long as they can enter Shengde Academy, in the future They will be able to set foot in the fairy land." "In addition to this, you also enjoy the right to recommend classes for the first year. Shengde Academy is divided into one to six classes according to the qualifications of students." Han Chuyi paused and said, "Students in class one are almost all first-rate geniuses, students in class two are almost all second-rate geniuses, students in class three are few


    Almost all are third-grade geniuses. The students in the fourth class are almost all the fifth-grade geniuses. The students in the fifth class are almost all the fifth-grade geniuses. The students in the sixth class are the sixth-grade, seventh-grade, and eighth-grade geniuses."


    "What about Jiupin''s genius?"


    "It seems that there is only one of the nine geniuses in the whole Shengde Academy."


    "Who?"


    "Wang Potian, the true first."


    Ye Hao gave a cry.


    Genius nine?


    In terms of potential, Ye Hao is not a ninth-level genius.


    Therefore, Ye Hao does not need to care about Wang Potian.


    "You mean that I can recommend Yipin genius to go to Class Two and Three?"


    "You can recommend Yipin genius to go to class two, but class three is not allowed to recommend." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a clear look when he heard Han Chuyi say this.


    Only classes one level higher can be recommended.


    "The higher the class, the more abundant the resources you will enjoy, so even if the students are left behind in the second year, but after returning to the class they belonged to, their achievements are not comparable to those of the students." Han Chuyi continued.


    "How many disciples of your Han family went to Shengde Academy?"


    "Our Han family has ten disciples ready to go to Shengde Academy." Han Chuyi said softly, "but only four are sure."


    "Those six are one grade?" Ye Hao realized what.


    "Huh." Han Chuyi nodded.


    "You brought those four guys here." Ye Haowei said as he pondered.


    Han Zhongguo''s face suddenly showed surprise.


    He quickly asked Han Zhongcheng to call the four monks.


    After the four young people of the Han family arrived here, they saluted Ye Hao respectfully.


    They have all seen the powerful Ye Hao.


    Naturally know that this ancestor must be respected.


    "I will try to improve your qualifications later, but because this involves some secrets, you cannot stay awake." Ye Hao looked at the four people and said.


    The four youths immediately indicated that Ye Hao could do it.


    This is to enhance the qualifications.


    It is worth it even if you suffer even more.


    It is just not able to stay awake now.


    What does this count?


    As soon as Ye Hao waved his hands, the four young men entered the magic weapon of space.


    Ye Hao took out the Holy Spring and gave the four young people a drop.


    Immediately Ye Hao watched the changes of these four youths quietly.


    Gradually Ye Hao noticed that the holy spring turned into a mysterious power to change their physique.


    Their physical bodies became stronger, their souls became stronger.


    "Holy Spring''s name is well-deserved." Ye Hao murmured.


    After the four people wake up, Ye Hao takes the four people out of the space magic weapon with a wave of their hands.


    "Well, they are now second-level geniuses." Ye Hao pointed to the four youths.


    After a little induction, the four youths were shocked to find that they were more than twice as powerful as before.


    "What the hell happened?"


    "Why do I think my body and soul have improved several times."


    "I think I can beat myself before with a punch."


    "This is simply a miracle." The four youths said one after another.


    Hearing these four youths say so, the seniors of the Han family all showed surprise on their faces.


    If these four young people can enter Shengde College, they will become the mainstay of the Han family in the future.


    "I will give you three more recommended places." Ye Hao said and handed three forms to Han Zhongguo. "You just look at it and fill it in. In the future, when they arrive at Shengde College, I will arrange for them to enter a higher grade. Class."


    "Thank you." Han Zhongguo said ecstatically.


    Ye Hao''s identity?


    Specially appointed tutor of the college!


    Is there only two in the entire Saint Virtue Academy?


    It is conceivable that if Ye Hao asked Han disciples, who would dare to provoke them?


    "Chu Yi, do you have anything else?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "It''s okay." Han Chuyi busy.


    Even if something happens, you have to push it.


    "You are heading to the Taihang domain in secret now, and investigate the situation of the Taihang domain for me." Ye Hao said calmly, "I want to know if there is any black box operation?"


    "Mr. Ye, there is such a thing as a black box operation everywhere." Han Chuyi said uncontrollably."But now Taihangyu is what I said." Ye Hao blinked at Han Chuyi.

 1860 Chapter 1895

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I set off for Taihang immediately." Han Chuyi said without thinking.


    "It''s not necessary to be so anxious?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "Let''s start in three days."


    "Ok."


    "Mr. Ye, what if someone sends medicinal materials if you leave?" Han Zhongguo suddenly thought of something.


    "In the past three days, I will use the spar of time to refine all the medicinal materials, and you, give these medicinal materials to the major forces in batches." Ye Hao said softly, "I think these immortals should be able to support a period of time After that, as for the medicinal materials that will be delivered later, they will be sent to Shengde College."


    "Good." Han Zhongguo said.


    "Oh, this is for you." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something as he was about to leave.


    Han Zhongguo took a black scroll from Ye Hao suspiciously.


    And when Han Zhongguo opened, the dazzling golden light diffused all around, and the fluctuation contained in this scroll made Han Zhongguo kneel with a puff.


    "Semi-God Law Purpose." Han Zhongguo''s eyes were full of horror.


    In addition to Han Zhongguo, Han Chuyi and Han Zhongcheng fell on their knees at this moment.


    The look on these two faces was not much better.


    In any case, they did not expect Ye Hao to give Han Zhongguo a demigod.


    The demise of the deity can not be drawn casually.


    In addition to requiring extremely rare materials, it takes a lot of effort to draw.


    "Ye Gongzi." Han Zhongguo''s eyes looked at Ye Hao with emotion.


    "This is the demigod dharma drawn by the strongman of the second realm to you Han family, I think even the existence of the second realm can hit a dozen or two." Ye Hao helped Han Zhongguo put away the demigod dharma while speaking. .


    This demigod law was drawn by Ding Haizhen.


    Dinghai Needle followed Ye Hao for a long time and walked a long distance in the second realm. In addition, Dinghai Needle also cultivated divine skills in addition to the magical power of the third realm, which made Dinghai Needle''s cultivation. It is much stronger than the existence of the same order.


    This demigod law is offensive!


    Han Zhongguo immediately understood.


    But for the Hans, it seems more useful to protect the law than to attack it?


    Ye Hao looked at the doubts in Han Zhongguo''s eyes and smiled, "I know what you are thinking? The reason why I don''t give you the demise of the Han god guardian is because I am going to personally arrange the formation for your Han family. "


    Han Zhongguo quickly thanked him.


    It''s just that Han Zhongguo still has some doubts.


    Can Ye Hao''s formation be compared with that of Demigod?


    Is this completely different?


    Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "The guardian array of this herbal medicine line can be established within three days." Ye Hao said softly, "I will then forcibly open a space channel in the backyard to connect your Han headquarters."


    "Mr. Ye, are you sure you can forcefully open a space channel?" Han Zhongguo was shocked.


    "Mr. Ye, the surroundings of the Bright City are all locked up by the powerful space array." Han Zhongzhong couldn''t help but remind.


    Ye Hao can build a space channel in the Bright City.


    But it is impossible to build a space channel between the bright city and the outside world.


    Otherwise, the City of Light is not messed up yet?


    "The space formation of the Bright City is at the peak level of the king level, and the number has reached an astonishing nine layers." Ye Hao said to meet Han Zhongcheng''s eyes, "but in essence it is not the first state, and my formation The Tao level has reached the first level."


    Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing.


    "what?"


    "The first stage?"


    "how is this possible?"


    All three of Han Chuyi were shocked.


    Ye Hao is clearly at the level of a fairy king!


    How can the fairy king''s level master the demigod formation?


    This makes no sense at all?


    "You don''t need to delve into how to achieve it." Ye Hao said lightly. "Of course, unless you have special circumstances, I don''t want to use it randomly. This is used as an emergency. "


    "Understood." Han Zhongguo nodded busy.


    Three days later, Ye Hao arranged the three arrays in the Hanjia herbal medicine store.


    Two of the formations are the attacking and guarding formations of the king-level peak.


    The two arrays were arranged by Ye Hao''s soul and soul.


    The third array rule was arranged by Ye Hao himself. This is the first-level guardian array.


    Ye Hao believes that even a second-level blow may not be able to break it.


    After arranging the three arrays, Ye Hao took Han Qiuyun, Han Zhongguo, Han Zhongzhong, and Han Chuyi to the Han family headquarters through the space channel.


    After arriving at the Hanjia headquarters, Han Chuyi said goodbye to Ye Hao and went to Taihang.


    Han Chuyi still has tasks.


    That is the investigation of the Taihang domain.


    Ye Hao set up a mountain guard at the Han headquarters.


    This time Ye Hao arranged the four arrays.


    The first formation is the guardian formation of the king-level peak;


    The second array is the attacking array of the king-level peak;


    The third array is the guardian array of the first realm;


    The fourth array is the first array of attacks.


    It''s been a month since the four major formations were set up.


    Because the headquarters of the Han family are not as small as the Han medicine company.


    The area covered is too large.


    "The formation is really costly," Han Zhongcheng couldn''t help saying.


    Can it not cost money?


    In order to arrange these formations, the Han family took out all the frontal materials collected in these years. In addition, they spent a lot of money to buy a lot of rare frontal materials, not counting the consumption of the Hans own frontal materials. The spent fairy stone is as high as 30 billion.


    The Han family couldn''t get it out anyway.


    But during this period of time, the Han family obtained more than 50 billion immortals from Ye Hao through the purchase of medicinal materials.


    Coupled with the fact that the major forces in this period have faltered the Han family, the benefits the Han family has achieved have reached a staggering 100 billion.


    "Don''t say it is 30 billion, even if it is 80 billion, I will take it out." Han Zhongguo said with a smile, "You know that this is the foundation of Wanshi."


    The first level of attacking and the first level of defensive positioning make even the Sixth Grade forces will return.


    In the face of Qipin forces, the Han family also had the opportunity to calmly leave.


    Because Ye Hao has established several space channels in the forbidden area of ??the Han family, these space channels are connected to the hidden hiding place of the Han family.


    Of course, if you provoke the eighth-level forces, think you are out of luck?


    The question is, will the eighth-level forces come up and dispatch the ancestor-level masters of the third realm?


    "As long as Young Master Ye is still in the misty mainland for a day, our Han family will continue to rise." Han Qiuyun said softly.


    The Hans already knew that Ye Hao was not a monk of the ethereal mainland.


    Looking at the current situation, Ye Hao will not leave the misty continent in a short time.


    Ye Hao is so powerful now.Isn''t it true that Ye Hao''s repairs are rising?

 1861 Chapter 1860

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In addition, Ye Hao still has the status of a special tutor of Shengde College, then the disciples of the Han family will be sheltered by Ye Hao in an invisible way. If Ye Hao leaves after a hundred years, the master of the Han family¡¯s fairy king does not know how much how much?


    Therefore Han Qiuyun could not wait for Ye Hao to stay in the misty continent forever.


    "I should go too." At this time, Ye Hao''s figure appeared beside Han Zhongguo.


    "Mr. Ye, are you going to Taihang?" Han Qiuyun asked softly.


    "I am going to the Bright City." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you do in the Bright City?" Han Qiuyun asked doubtfully.


    "Don''t many forces stare at Han''s herbal medicine? I''m going to leave the city of light from the Han''s herbal medicine." Ye Hao said to Han Qiuyun''s puzzled eyes.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, Han Qiuyun''s face changed.


    "Mr. Ye, this would be too dangerous." Han Qiuyun busy.


    "I just want to see who is going to shoot?" Ye Hao narrowed his eyes.


    Seeing the glare in Ye Hao''s eyes, Han Qiuyun shivered involuntarily.


    He realized that many forces were going to be unlucky.


    The identity of Ye Hao, the highest-ranking Dan King, is very popular.


    It can be said that whoever controls Ye Hao can get a high-level source of elixir.


    But no one would mess up when Ye Hao was in the Bright City.


    One Bright City forbids any monks to fight; the other two Angels also prevented the Demigods from starting with Ye Hao, because the Angels wanted long-term cooperation with Ye Hao.


    ...


    After Ye Hao returned to the Hanjia Medicine Store, Shi Shiran walked outside the Bright City.


    And just when Ye Hao left the Bright City Pool, the word of the Jade Fu broke away.


    Ye Hao noticed a cold arc at the corner of his mouth after this scene.


    Ye Hao did not go far. Alice appeared in mid-air riding a unicorn.


    "Ye Hao."


    Ye Hao looked at Alice, "What''s the matter?"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Wander around."


    "I suggest you still don''t do this." Alice said looking at Ye Hao seriously.


    "Some beaming clowns don''t need to care at all." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Alice gave Ye Hao a deep look.


    "Good luck." Alice said and turned away.


    Ye Hao went on.


    And when Ye Hao left the Light City for 30,000 miles, Ye Hao noticed that he was following thousands of figures in secret.


    But these figures were afraid of each other, and no one showed up.


    Just when Ye Hao felt that it would be some time before someone jumped out, the four figures came out of the air.


    "Ye Hao."


    "I said Ye Hao was out of town?"


    "This courage is really big."


    "Don''t this person know that many forces want to kidnap him?" These four figures are masters of the mechanical tribe. After they saw Ye Hao intercepted, their faces showed excitement.


    Ye Hao looked at the four of them with great leisure, "I said what are the four of them doing?"


    "Ye Hao, let''s go with our Doyle family." A middle-aged man looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "Yeah, only following our Doyle family can keep you safe." Another middle-aged echo said.


    "Doyle family? How many powers?" Ye Hao thought for a while and didn''t think of this family.


    "Five-grade power." The middle-aged man who spoke first replied.


    Ye Hao had a feeling of being speechless when he heard the other party saying, "I said, did your Doyle family have a head pump?"


    The Wupin family means that the strongest of the family is the existence of the fairy king peak.


    And his own combat power is in the realm of the peak of the fairy king.


    Don''t these people know how to beat the third true disciple of Shengde Academy?


    Luo Zhuyu is the monster of the tenth floor of the fairy king.


    And being able to defeat her one by one shows that Ye Hao''s combat power is far above Luo Zhuyu.


    So Ye Hao doesn''t need to care about the Wupin family at all.


    Since he didn''t care, Ye Hao didn''t care about the Wupin family.


    This is why Ye Hao didn''t know the Loyal family.


    "Say what?"


    "Ye Hao, are you living impatiently."


    "Ye Hao, don''t you think we won''t move you? If you cooperate well, you must say that there will be a little bitterness. If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame us."


    Faced with the wonderful flowers of the four Doyle families, Ye Hao waved these four masters and was detained by Ye Hao into the space magic weapon.


    The masters of the mechanical family are all covered with material.


    Ye Hao was not willing to smash them.


    Ye Hao is ready to pull and pull?


    "Ye Hao, hand over the four fairy kings of the Doyle family." Just then an old man came out.


    This old man is also a master of the mechanical tribe.


    The difference is that this one is a half god power.


    "If I don''t pay?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "If you don''t pay, I will only take you back to the Laglan family." The old man said seriously.


    "What are you doing in the Laglan family?" The middle-aged woman with sharp ears appeared in the air as soon as the old man''s voice fell.


    Even though the woman had reached middle age, Ye Hao still gave Ye Hao a stunning feeling.


    Ye Hao saw her identity at a glance.


    The elven race, one of the ten major races.


    When Lageron-Seaweed saw the woman''s arrival, there was a fear in her eyes.


    "Ye Hao kidnapped the fairy king of my mechanical tribe, shall I ask Ye Hao to have some justification?" Lagerun-Seaweed condensed.


    "Those guys are completely responsible for their own self-reliance." The elven woman sneered.


    "Shana, you are a strong word." Raglun-Seaweed is just afraid of Shana, which does not mean that he is afraid of Shanna.


    "Young Master Ye, look at these two noisy and noisy, it is not a good thing at first, it is better for you to follow me to the Linghe family." At this time a middle-aged man with feathers appeared and his body was flowing. With a smart breath.


    Ye Hao could not help looking at this middle-aged.


    Spirit family.


    The spirit race actually has inextricable relationship with the demon race.


    However, the Ling clan had drawn a line with the demon clan many years ago.


    Compared with the tyrannical demon clan, this group has a more gentle character.


    "Yugongzi, you should also know that our spiritual clan has always had a good relationship with your human clan." The middle-aged man followed the path of temptation, "You will get the benefits that you can''t imagine when you arrive at our spiritual clan."


    "The spirit race has now ranked tenth, and we will say goodbye to the ten major races." What the middle-aged man did not expect was that a middle-aged man with a strong back and a waist was speaking out against the spirit clan.


    "Ape." The middle-aged man looked at the middle-aged man with a bad look on his back.


    "What''s your advice?" Sky Ape looked at the middle-aged Dao of the Ling Clan lightly.The ape''s fighting power is extremely powerful, and it really does not take the middle age of the Ling clan into consideration.

 1862 Chapter 1861

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Linghe!


    The fighting power of the Linghe family can only be considered moderate.


    Even if the realm is similar, it is not the opponent of the ape.


    So even this spirit crane''s anger was still not shot?


    "Ye Hao, let me go." Tianpei said, looking at Ye Hao''s eyes scorchingly.


    Ye Hao glanced at the heavenly ape and said, "What if I say no?"


    "Then you can''t help you." The Heavenly Ape said, grabbing towards Ye Hao.


    Seeing that Ye Hao was about to catch Ye Hao, there suddenly appeared a golden decree.


    The moment the dharma appeared, the sweat on the entire body of the ape suddenly exploded.


    He looked at the Dharma with a terrified look.


    "What is the purpose of this?"


    The ape is the second realm.


    It stands to reason that even the legal purpose of the third realm should not allow him to have such a response?


    "God''s law."


    "Quick retreat."


    "Ye Hao even has a divine law?"


    "There is a god behind Ye Hao?"


    "This event is enough to detonate the entire event of the misty continent?"


    At this moment, both the demigods who appeared on the surface or the demigods who did not appear in the dark were all surprised.


    The spirit of the gods can only be achieved by the ninth-level forces.


    And now there are only six rank nine forces.


    Why didn''t anyone dare to provoke nine-level forces?


    To a large extent, it is because the ninth-level forces have the spirit of God!


    It¡¯s almost the same if you have the god¡¯s law and do not say to walk sideways in the misty continent.


    Ye Hao looked coldly at the major forces withdrawn.


    Ye Hao didn''t shoot.


    It is possible to sweep everything with a divine law, but the divine law is not unlimited and cannot be used after it is consumed.


    Besides, isn''t there still six nine-level forces in the Misty Continent?


    They also have divine decree in their hands.


    More than one.


    So if you can''t use Ye Hao, you can''t use it.


    Spiritual decrees often mean real deterrence.


    "Ye Hao." Sky Ape looked at Ye Hao with an uneasy look.


    "Leave your Qiankun bag, and then you can roll away." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    There was a hint of haze in the eyes of the ape.


    roll?


    This word hasn''t been heard in a long time.


    "Don''t think you are standing high. After some time, I set foot in the semi-deity, and you will be seconds in minutes." Ye Hao sneered.


    Tian Ape''s face changed a few times, "I never thought of revenge."


    "You are welcome to take revenge at any time." Ye Hao looked at the ape, "but if I don''t fall, then I will uproot your ape family."


    After being silent for a while, Tianpei untied the Qiankun bag around his waist and threw it to Ye Hao.


    After the ape left, Ye Hao looked at Linghe.


    "Ye Hao, our spirits are close to yours as a family." Linghe said softly.


    "I thought many forces would jump out, but I never thought your spirits would jump out." Ye Hao said bitterly, "You really disappoint me."


    Ling He looked embarrassed, "I just want to protect you."


    "Do you think I will believe this?"


    "Ye Hao."


    Seeing Linghe Hawow Yeah Hao pointed to the Divine Spiritual Dharma suspended in midair, "Do you want to try its power?"


    Linghe had to throw the bag of Qiankun to Ye Hao.


    This is a collection of Linghe for tens of thousands of years!


    Ye Hao immediately looked at the old man of the mechanical tribe, and the rag wheel-seaweed threw it over the Qiankun bag.


    And when Ye Hao looked at the Ling clan woman, a smile appeared on the woman''s face and said, "Ye Hao, can you get along?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Ye Hao, I think the friendship of the elves is far more valuable than my Qiankun bag?" Shana is still making her final efforts.


    "Shana, you can''t represent the elven clan." Ye Hao said lightly, "and my patience is limited."


    "I can''t represent the elven clan, but I can represent my clan." Shana looked at Ye Hao seriously and said, "In the future you will always deal with the elven clan. My clan''s strength in the elven clan is pretty good. Will sell me some face."


    "My line reached the peak of the king level, my Dan Dao reached the peak of the king level, and my instrumental path reached the peak of the king level." Ye Hao looked at Shana calmly, "What do you think I can do Need your elven clan? I think your elven clan needs me?"


    Shanna''s whole body shivered uncontrollably.


    "With my cultivation as the progress, as long as I step on a half divine realm, my Dan Dao, Qi Dao, and Dao Dao will also set foot on this realm." Ye Hao said at once, "Who dare not give me a face in the entire misty continent?"


    It can be said that there are few statues of Dan Dao, Dao Dao, and Qi Dao in the entire ethereal continent.


    And the few statues barely appeared in the world.


    It is almost impossible to invite such an existence!


    But it is only a matter of time to use Ye Hao''s talents of Dao Dao, Qi Dao and Zhen Dao to set foot in the demise.


    "Here you are." Shana handed the Qiankun bag to Ye Haodao. "I hope we can cooperate in the future."


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    Cooperation?


    It depends on Ye Hao''s mood.


    After Shana left, Alice came to Ye Hao on a unicorn.


    "Ye Hao, who is the god behind you?"


    "Guess." Ye Hao smiled.


    "Sixteen gods have appeared in the misty continent, and those sixteen gods are all famous."


    "How do you know that there is no Seventeenth God?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao does not say that he is from Jiuzhongtian.


    It¡¯s better not to say such things.


    After all, everyone has an xenophobia.


    "I didn''t expect the seventeenth god to be hidden in the world." Alice said with some emotion.


    "Do you have anything else?" Ye Hao interrupted Alice''s thinking.


    "You just don''t want to chat with me?" How could Alice not hear Ye Hao''s rhythm to catch people?


    "You are too beautiful, chatting with you, I have pressure." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Alice''s unfaithful expression, "Nine-level genius will also be stressed?"


    "I believe it or not?" Ye Hao shrugged.


    "Ye Hao, you have taken out the divine decree. Many forces will be afraid, but there is no guarantee that no one will secretly attack you." Alice calmed down after a while.


    "Who dares?" Ye Hao sneered coldly.


    "As long as you kill your Divine Decree, it will be nullified." Alice said in a deep voice, "After all, the Divine Decree has no attack power before it is opened."


    "Do you angels have this idea?" Ye Hao looked at Alice with a smile.


    "No." Alice said cut the railroad.


    "I don''t know if you have such an idea, but I know that there are a few angel families who have this kind of idea." Ye Hao said and took away the divine spirit.


    And just then Alice''s ear sounded a cold voice."Alice, shoot."

 1863 Chapter 1862 Ransomware

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Alice, shoot."


    Hearing Yan Alice''s complexion turned dark, "Shut up."


    "Alice, if Ye Hao rises, it won''t be good for our Angels." The secret Angel''s strongman couldn''t help saying.


    "I said shut up." Alice was angry. "Did I hear what I said?"


    The other party was still silent and shot.


    A horrible light came suddenly.


    Alice''s eyes showed a startled and angry look.


    The anger was that the demigod had not listened to his own words. To his surprise, the look on Ye Hao''s face had not changed.


    This is the pinnacle of the demigod!


    Ye Hao shouldn''t be this look!


    Seeing that this holy light was about to fall on Ye Hao, a middle-aged man with a scar on his face appeared next to Ye Hao.


    The middle-aged raised his hand and shattered the holy light, and then his eyes burst into horror.


    "Damn you."


    The moment the words fell, the middle-aged shot towards Kingsley.


    The fire is skyrocketing.


    Burn the mountain and cook the sea!


    Kingsley only felt his whole body was ignited.


    The horrible heat shattered his protective cover of the Holy Power instantly.


    His own flesh and blood smoked steadily.


    There was a panic in Kingsley''s eyes.


    This exercise is too strong and overbearing.


    Kingsley felt surrounded by flames in all directions.


    I want to charge but have no direction.


    But Kingsley knew that if he didn''t break through, he might actually fall here.


    Kingsley chose a direction and broke through.


    When the breakout broke out, the fire rushed wildly.


    When Kingsley endured the pain of the heart and rushed to the outside world, he felt the rest of his life.


    Alice''s eyes widened when she saw Kingsley.


    Where does Kingsley still have the demeanor at this time?


    One pair of wings was broken, and the other one was cooked. There were few pieces of meat all over the body.


    How does it look like a burnt roast chicken.


    "Kill." The middle age of the scar once again urged the magical secrets of the sun to practice the law.


    The difference is that this time it was not a large-scale attack. The middle-aged man of the scar integrates the big sun palm method into this palm.


    "Stop, this is a misunderstanding." Alice changed her color.


    The middle-aged scar that he shot had reached the third level.


    This made Alice very uneasy.


    Not to mention that the opponent is using the god-level exercises.


    But the middle age of the scars did not intend to stop.


    With a bang, Kingsley and the middle-aged Scar gave a mid-air palm.


    When Kingsley stumbled back, he felt a terrifying scorching force coming from the palm of his hand. This force burned his meridians with a speed that could not cover his ears.


    Kingsley found this extremely difficult when he wanted to run the Holy Power.


    brush!


    At that moment a bright light flashed in Kingsley''s eyes, and then he saw his body not far away.


    what''s the situation?


    What was Kingsley aware of the next moment?


    Was his head cut off?


    When Kingsley was panic-stricken, an overbearing heat burned his head.


    Without three breathing times, Kingsley was completely unconscious.


    "You." Alice said angrily, staring at the scar.


    "The murderer kills all the time." Scar Middle-aged said indifferently in the eyes of Alice.


    "Ye Hao, you need to give us an explanation of the angel family." Alice said with her fist.


    This is demigod.


    It''s not Chinese cabbage."Give you an explanation for the angelic family?" Ye Hao sneered. "I think it''s your angelic group that should give me an explanation? If it wasn''t my guardian suddenly appeared just now, I''m afraid I have fallen now? Your angelic family? Is it really bright and upright? Even a sneak attack is so mean


    Will do everything."


    "Today, I still put my words here. If you Angels don''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I will join the Dark Clan with my deity and my family to fight against your Angel Clan." Ye Hao said this sentence Alice''s face changed uncontrollably after the words fell.


    Behind Ye Hao is the seventeenth god.


    Of course this god must have soared long ago.


    But who knows what this god left Ye Hao?


    God''s law.


    The strongest in the third realm.


    Are there any other masters?


    Or maybe there are scary resources?


    If Ye Hao joined the Dark Clan, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Ye Hao, this matter is Kingsley''s advocacy, but Kingsley is my angel family after all." At this time, Edmund''s figure appeared beside Alice. "What compensation do you want? Our angel family Will try to satisfy you."


    "As long as you think my life is worth, you give it as much as you want?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    There was a bitter smile on Edmund''s face. "How can your life be measured by Master Ye, let''s make a price."


    "I heard that your angelic family has a holy spring that has improved qualifications." Ye Hao said after a deep thought, "Give me a thousand and eight hundred drops of holy spring, this matter has been exposed."


    Edmund''s mouth twitched involuntarily.


    Thousands of drops of the Holy Spring?


    Does this guy think the holy spring is mountain spring water?


    "Mr. Ye, there is not much holy spring even for our angelic family. We only take out three drops of holy spring for auction every year." Edmund''s face appeared embarrassed. "So, I''ll apply for it. Still no problem."


    "Ten drops?" Ye Hao sneered, "Did you send me a meal?"


    "Thirty drops, this is the limit I can do." Edmond said after thinking about it.


    Thirty drops are thirty fairy kings?


    "Just now you said that my life can''t be measured by value, but now you told me that you can only give me 30 drops of holy spring?" Ye Hao stared at Edmund, "Do you think I''m bullying?" Ye Hao took the divine law from his arms.


    Seeing this scene, Edmund''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "Young Master Ye, there is something to say."


    Ye Hao looked at Edmund and said, "Relax, I didn''t intend to deal with you with the divine law."


    He was relieved to hear this.


    But Ye Hao''s next sentence made Edmund dumbfounded.


    "You took the divine law and order to the headquarters of the angel family to bombard me."


    "Okay." The middle-aged Scar Scar was about to leave after taking over the divine law.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t." Edmond quickly stopped the middle-aged scar.


    Regardless of whether Ye Hao is intimidating, Edmund will not let the middle-aged scar leave?


    This kind of thing is not a joke!


    "Ye Hao, sixty drops, this is really the limit I can do." Edmond looked at Ye Hao seriously and said, "Other than that, you can make other requests."


    "I want such a large piece of black gold." Ye Hao gestured with his hand.


    Edmund had a messy feeling."Black gold is extremely precious, even our angelic family doesn''t have much." Edmond said with a wry smile. "I can only give a fist."

 1864 Chapter 1863 The Angels Taboo

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Then give me an altar of blood." What Edmond didn''t think was that Ye Hao was not satisfied yet?


    what did he say?


    He wants an altar of blood?


    Edmond had an urge to greet Ye Hao''s family.


    Is the blood of the gods required by the forum?


    "Three drops." But Edmund said.


    "Why are three drops enough?" Ye Hao pouted.


    "There are rule fragments in the blood of God, in addition to changing the qualifications of the monk, it is also possible to comprehend powerful magical powers." Edmund stared at Ye Hao and said, "I hope you don''t mention any other conditions."


    "Ten drops." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Edmund nodded with a deep thought.


    "I''m waiting for you here." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Edmond snorted and turned away.


    Alice stared at Ye Hao for a while, "Shouldn''t you want so much?"


    "Why?"


    "This matter will definitely be promoted by the Angels, and you will become the target of all the people by then." Alice sighed, "Whether it is Holy Spring or Black Gold, or God''s Blood, which force do you say you don''t want?"


    "Do you think anyone can squeeze me?" Ye Hao smiled slightly, "irritated me, I found a hilltop to practice for three or five hundred years, and then killed all the guys who dared to shoot me."


    Alice''s pupil shrank slightly.


    Ye Hao''s search for a hilltop practice will certainly lose part of his chance.


    But don''t forget that Ye Hao is a ninth-level genius.


    Ninth-level geniuses are qualified to become gods in the future.


    Therefore, if Ye Hao practiced in a semi-divine state, it would be extremely terrible.


    "As for my conversation with Edmund, the three of us knew that if the news came out, you two would do it." Ye Hao said immediately, "I won''t say anything more than that, anyway, my family is clear. , There is not much concern¡ª"


    Ye Hao said no more here.


    Alice knew Ye Hao was warning.


    After this incident spread, Ye Hao would take revenge on the angels.


    So Alice disappeared without thinking.


    This matter must be told immediately to Edmond and the top of the Angel family.


    Don''t give it away.


    Otherwise, God knows what excessive demands Ye Hao will make?


    Who will be cautious in the ninth-level forces?


    Even if the angel family is strong, they dare not use force casually.


    The divine law is the same as nuclear weapons.


    The other party''s nuclear weapons are not as many as you, but can you afford a loss?


    No!


    Since you cannot bear it, you have to accept Ye Hao''s blackmail.


    A few minutes later, Alice and Edmund appeared in this world.


    Edmund threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag, "You check it."


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept a little and nodded slightly, "I''ll cancel the grievances of your angelic family."


    To be honest, Ye Hao did not want to offend the angels too much.


    After all, Ye Hao will still be in the misty mainland next?


    If Ye Hao''s cultivation base had reached the semi-god realm, it would be truly fearless.


    Because according to Ye Hao''s recommendation to reach that state, Ye Hao''s combat power will set foot in the third state.


    The third realm!


    After reaching that level, Ye Hao''s formation will likely climb to the extreme of the third level.


    By that time Ye Hao was absolutely taboo.


    "Come on slowly." Ye Hao secretly said.


    After Ye Hao left, Alice looked at Edmund and said, "What does the patriarch say?"


    "The patriarch said that Ye Hao should not clash with Ye Hao before investigating his foundation." Edmund glanced at Alice.


    "The current situation is not suitable for conflict with Ye Hao." Alice said softly.


    "Now all tribes are holding back, it depends on who will make the first breakthrough." Edmund said there was a searing look in his eyes. "If the patriarch and the elders break through, then my angels will rule the misty continent for thousands of years. ."


    "It''s difficult," Alice said leisurely.


    Isn''t Alice worried about whether the patriarch can prove to be a god?


    What she worried about was whether the patriarch would be obstructed by the rest of the forces when she preached?


    No matter how strong the angels are, are they still the opponents of all the clans?


    the answer is negative.


    "Someone has to break the deadlock? Don''t you know who broke it first?" Edmund said slowly, silently.


    ...


    Ye Hao and Scar Middle-aged went a long way after they stopped.


    "Isn''t anyone peeping around?" said Scar Middle-aged Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s mind moved into Xiaotiandi in middle age with a scar.


    After arriving in Xiaotiandi, the repair of the middle-aged scar fell quickly, and the face of the middle-aged scar immediately showed a painful look.


    "The magical powers of forbidden surgery are really not random use." The middle-aged knife scare restored his original appearance when he said this sentence.


    Who is Dinghaizhen?


    Ye Hao used the hand of life to point on the middle-aged body of the scar.


    The pain in the middle-aged body of the scar suddenly relieved a lot.


    "Originally, I thought it was a fat trip. I didn''t expect this torment." Ding Haizhen complained.


    No wonder Dinghaizhen complained.


    How long has it been for the misty continent?


    I used two forbidden techniques myself.


    "Who made you fail to kill Kingsley?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Is Kingsley the first realm of the veteran after all? Isn''t it true that if I use the forbidden skill to temporarily climb to the third realm, it doesn''t mean that the spike can be spiked?" Ding Haizhen said silently.


    "Do you believe me I can kill Kingsley in the first place?" Ye Hao blinked at Dinghaizhen.


    "I don''t have the essence of the palm of the day." Ding Haizheng glanced at Ye Hao. "If I can grasp the essence, I can kill it."


    Not everyone can practice God level exercises.


    How long has Ding Haizhen practiced in front of Dao Beibei, but now he has no control over the essence.


    Dinghaizhen believes that if there is no Tao tablet, he will never learn.


    Ding Haizhen believed that Ye Hao said that he could kill Kingsley in seconds.


    He knew that Ye Hao also cultivated the absolute domain in addition to the practice of the Sun.According to Ye Hao''s qualifications, how can he reach the second level when he reaches the semi-deity.


    The second level is within ten feet, and monks of the same level are in control of life and death.


    It is a pity that Dinghaizhen has never been an absolute field.


    In fact, let alone Dinghaizhen, Lonely and Yun Nishuang will not learn.


    Absolutely realize that the requirements for qualification are too high.


    Therefore, Dinghai Needle devotes himself to the intensive study of the palm of the sun.


    "Then you can understand it right in front of the Tao Bei." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao, the headquarters of Yinyin, does not worry about security.


    With the guardian of the law of the third realm, unless it is a sudden shot of the god-level law, it is impossible to break.


    However, now the Confederacy does not move the big forces at all, so it is not worried that these big forces will take action.After all, this kind of thing is a consumable, and this kind of thing is only used as a hole card.

 1865 Chapter 1864 The Chris Family

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chris family!


    Level 6 forces of the blood race!


    Generally speaking, there are not many forces that dare to provoke after reaching the sixth level.


    Because the sixth-level forces generally have the first-level demigods stationed.


    The demigod in the first realm is indeed not the opponent of the demigod in the second realm. The problem is that the demigod in the second realm may not be able to leave the demigod in the first realm. If the demigod in the first realm escapes revenge, which family can Can bear it?


    The eighth-level forces may be able to withstand it, but the seven-level forces will certainly not be able to withstand it.


    But even if the eighth-level forces can bear it, they have to hurt their bones?


    On this day, a young man in a black robe came to the material trading market of the Chris family.


    This figure scanned all around and saw the formation of this material trading market.


    After seeing through it, the figure walked towards the front desk.


    "Dead fat man." the figure shouted towards a fat man lying on the wicker chair picking his teeth.


    The monks of this material trading market were all surprised when the words of this figure fell.


    "Is this guy dying?"


    "The most annoying thing in Chris Quill''s life is that people call him fat."


    "This Lord seems to be shouting dead fat."


    "It''s not as simple as death." The monks in the trading market looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with pity.


    As the monks guessed, the fat man was picking his teeth, and then he slowly stood up, watching Ye Hao''s eyes full of cold light, "What do you say?"


    "Fat man, this time I came to talk to you about a very important thing." This figure said with a smile.


    This figure is none other than Ye Hao, who uses the ever-changing technique.


    "What''s the matter?" Chris Queller asked, suppressing his murderous intention.


    "Robbery." After Ye Hao said this sentence, the majestic spiritual power came out through the body, and all the space of this material trading market was imprisoned.


    Chris Queller''s face was horrified.


    Chris Queller is a seven-layer fairy king strong man, but in front of the other party''s arrogant spiritual power, his cultivation is a wool?


    "You--do you know that this is the material trading market of the Chris family?"


    "Laozi came here just for robbery. Does he care about Chris or Kwai?" Ye Hao came to Ye Hao''s face uncontrollably as soon as Ye Hao beckoned, and Ye Hao grabbed his The collar said, "I heard that your kid is crazy, whoever calls you fat will kill you?"


    Chris Queller''s face almost became pig liver.


    Damn.


    I don''t know how much bigger than Ye Hao?


    It looked like an uncle thousands of years ago.


    Why did you come to Ye Hao''s mouth?


    But Chris Quiller knew it was not time to worry about this.


    "No-no." Just after Chris Quiller said this, a green flame appeared in Ye Hao''s hands. The flame swallowed him cleanly when he swarmed him.


    The monk in the material trading market was surprised.


    Chris Quille is the brother of the Chris patriarch!


    Otherwise, you won''t come here to sit in the Chris family''s largest material trading market?


    How dare he kill him?


    "Give you three breathing time to hand over the Qiankun bag on your body, otherwise don''t blame me for the killing." Ye Hao glanced across the audience and said indifferently.


    Most of the monks on the field threw the bags of Qiankun to the ground one after another.


    However, many monks chose a fluke.


    After the three breathed, the monks on the spot saw dozens of Chris family monks turned into blood mist.


    "When my words are close to my ears," Ye Hao said coldly.


    At this time, where did those lucky monks dare to hide?Throwing the bags of Qiankun to the ground one after another.


    Ye Hao''s mind moved all the bags of Qiankun into the small world, and then Ye Hao swept away the materials in the material trading market, when Ye Hao tore the space and left here.


    However, after Ye Hao left, the monks on the court dared to move for a while.


    "The devil finally left?"


    "The devil''s cultivation base is at the peak of the fairy king."


    "If it wasn''t the fairy king''s peak, how could it be possible to kill Chris Queller casually?"


    "The estimated pants lost by the Chris family are now gone. More than two-thirds of the materials in this trading market are from other sources."


    "I just want to know who the demon youth who robbed is?"


    After leaving this trading market, Ye Hao sneaked towards the headquarters of the Chris family.


    After arriving at the headquarters of the Chris family, Ye Hao noticed that Chris family''s batches of monks came in and out.


    Needless to think, Ye Hao knew that it must be the matter of the material trading market.


    Ye Hao looked at the formation of Chris''s headquarters.


    "King-level high-level? Not challenging." Ye Hao secretly said.


    Then Ye Hao easily entered the Chris family.


    After reaching the inside of the Chris family, Ye Hao became more cautious.


    Ye Hao knew that the Chris family had a strong man in the first realm.


    Ye Hao came here just for the formation material and did not want to kill the demigod of the Chris family.


    That''s right.


    The Chris family is a frontal family.


    Ye Hao now needs high-level lineup materials, so Ye Hao strikes his mind on the Chris family.


    As for why Ye Hao should pay attention to the Chris family?This is because the family secretly wanted to shoot that day.


    As for why Ye Hao didn¡¯t want to kill Chris¡¯ ancestor?This is because Ding Haizhen must be banned if he wants to kill the opponent.


    It¡¯s easy to defeat Ding Haizhen¡¯s ancestors to defeat Chris¡¯s ancestor, but it¡¯s difficult to kill Chris¡¯s ancestor, because people will also use the forbidden technique when they have to force it. People''s cultivation practices will also rise to the second level.


    Why did Ye Hao let Dinghai Needle use the forbidden technique?


    The purpose is to suppress.


    You have no time to fight back.


    Why do you even use the forbidden technique?


    Do you have that time?


    In fact, Ye Hao does not need to worry too much about the ancestor of the Chris family.


    Because Ye Hao''s body has the stealth formation portrayed by Ye Hao.


    This stealth formation is still the first level.


    So unless Chris''s ancestor focused on it, it would be hard to find.


    But just in case Ye Hao feels cautious.


    Ye Hao detained a monk of the Chris family and rudely searched for each other''s memories.


    Do blood monks need to be gentle?


    No need.


    After searching the memory, Ye Hao threw it into Yao Wang Ding.


    Why should it be thrown into the medicine Wang Ding?


    Because the monk Ye Hao detained is the third floor of the fairy king.


    Can this be wasted?


    It must not be wasted!After entering the medicine Wang Ding, he was able to refine high-level elixir.

 1866 Chapter 1865

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao came to the treasury of the Chris family according to the unlucky memory.


    From the unlucky memory, Ye Hao learned that the ancestors of the Chris clan had been stationed here for a long time, but just now he was called by the head of the Chris clan to go and track down the demon king.


    And this is what Ye Hao wants to see.


    Ye Hao doesn''t want to fight with Demigod now.


    Can''t I always let Dinghai Needle use the forbidden technique?


    Why can''t you justify it?


    "The formation of the king-level peak is not correct, and there are still some defects." Ye Hao glanced at the formation around the house and secretly thought.


    This formation Ye Hao can see at a glance that the Chris family has been fooled.


    This formation looks like a king-level peak formation, but it will break if it can''t resist even three hits.


    Ye Hao didn''t move the Chris family''s formation, but when he found his eyes, he went in silently. After entering, Ye Hao saw a figure.


    This figure is hidden in an open space, at this moment is quietly comprehending what.


    Ye Hao''s mind moved to create an illusion for this figure. In that illusion, the things in the mansion were still unchanged, but in fact everything in the mansion was stolen and cleaned by Ye Hao.


    After sweeping away the Chris family''s house, Ye Hao Shi Shiran left the Chris family and went to the Earls family.


    Like the Chris family, the Earls family is a sixth-class force.


    But the master of the Earls family did not shoot Ye Hao that day.


    But Ye Hao found out that the Earls family''s criticism was not good, so Ye Hao had to find several families to deceive everyone?


    Ye Hao can''t just shoot to the forces that want to kill himself that day, so it''s easy to make people think that this Demon youth is related to him.


    Ye Hao did not have much affection for the blood tribe Ye Hao, so Ye Hao stolen as planned.


    Ye Hao stolen the six forces of the blood tribe in just one day. When the news spread, it caused shock in the misty continent.


    "Ears, Chamas, Chris, Walter, Ralph, and Milne were all robbed."


    "The six major forces, Earls, Chamas, and Chris are level six forces, and Walter and Ralph are level five forces, but the Milne family is level seven forces."


    "It''s just a matter of being robbed by level 6 forces, how could level 7 forces be robbed?"


    "Haven''t these six families found clues?"


    "The six forces were said to have been robbed by a demon youth, and the guardian formation of the six houses was not destroyed. It is expected that the other party''s formation will be at the peak of the king."


    "Does the Demon Race give an explanation?"


    "The Devil doesn''t know who did this thing?"


    "Generally speaking, who doesn''t care about their reputation at this level? How can they do it?"


    "This Demon youth seems to be targeting only blood races."


    "Now the blood race is in danger."


    "The major forces of the blood tribe have sent masters to the Fuku."


    Ye Hao walked out of a family clan of blood while the monks of the misty mainland were talking.


    This bloodline force is a fifth-level force.


    The strongest among the clan is a ten-level strong king.


    This kind of existence Ye Hao will naturally not mind.


    But Ye Hao did not disturb the other party.


    Ye Hao created an illusion for the three fairy king masters stationed in the Fuku. This illusion is that there is no change in the Fuku.


    Generally speaking, few monks will come to Fuku, because Zongmen generally has all kinds of resources.


    Ye Hao thinks that it may be two or three months after the blood family discovers that the house was stolen.


    Ye Hao stole all the way.


    By the time Ye Hao came to Taihang, Ye Hao had stolen the influence of more than a hundred blood races.


    After these resources were divided into categories, Ye Hao realized how much resources he got.


    These resources are much more than those at their peak.


    All kinds of rare resources Ye Hao were obtained.


    Such as black gold.


    After the black gold of each family merged, Ye Hao got six fist-sized black gold.


    Another example is the materials of the semi-divine realm and the weapon materials, Ye Hao also got some, which allows Ye Hao to create the semi-divine realm and the magic weapon of the semi-divine realm in the future.


    However, Ye Hao did not continue to steal.


    Instead, just accept when you see it.


    Ye Hao believes that the top of the blood tribe has noticed now.


    If you act again, you will inevitably be targeted by the other party.


    Ye Hao hasn''t reached the point of no care.


    As for the remaining forces at the time of sunrise, Ye Hao will wait until a while later.


    Ye Hao has other things to do now.


    Recruitment of students in Taihang Domain!


    Taihang domain!


    More than 80% of the Taihang area is mountainous.


    There are many monsters, beasts, snakes and snakes in the mountains, so the human races living in the mountains have a hard time surviving.


    It is not that they did not think about going to the city, but the price of the city is too high and they simply cannot survive.


    "Daddy, you said that there are young warriors in our tribe who will be chosen?" A young girl in a beast robe looked at a middle-aged man with a strong figure.


    Middle-aged, carrying a bone stick and wearing half a piece of tiger skin, he grinned and said, "The qualifications of the warriors of our tribe far exceeded that of the previous one. You can choose it."


    "Only three people?" said the girl in amazement.


    "Do you think anyone can get into the Saint Virtue Academy?" Just then a laughter sounded in the air, and then there were dozens of shadows flowing out of the body.


    Watching the faces of these dozens of girls and other figures change wildly.


    The middle-aged man with a bone stick changed his face a few times before looking at a figure headed, "King Jumping Tiger, we have no injustice in the past and no hatred in the near future. Why do you lead people to block me?"


    Hearing that the middle-aged man said the Tiger Leaping Tiger couldn''t help but get angry, "Damn, would you please take off the tiger skin before saying this?"


    Hearing an embarrassed look on the middle-aged man''s face, he pretended to take off the tiger''s skin. "Can I get rid of the grudges of our two communities if I take them off?"


    Tiger Jumping King has a sense of ignorance.


    "Are you stupid?"


    "Jumping Tiger King, let''s talk about something, who are you scolding?" the middle-aged man said with a straight face.


    "Tear him." The jumping tiger king can''t stand it anymore.


    Dozens of figures rushed towards this group of monks as the voice of Tiger Leaping King fell.


    The middle-aged big foot slammed towards the ground, and dozens of huge trees pulled up from the ground, holding them as a pedestrian firmly, and then he took a bone stick in his hand and jumped towards a The tiger smashed past.


    A bone stick smashed the head of a tiger.


    Blood flowed all over the place with brains.After solving this tiger jump, the middle-aged man rushed towards the tiger jumper at the peak of a fairy statue in the distance.

 1867 Chapter 1866 Ancient Ape Tribe

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The middle-aged eyes were a little scary calmly.


    He knew very well that if this matter is not handled well today, it is the danger of genocide.


    These ten young men and women are the most gifted disciples in the tribe. If they are damaged here, the tribe will have faults, and the consequences of the faults will be the decline of the entire ethnic group, what it means to fall in the Taihang Mountains.


    Fortune is very clear.


    He must solve the opponent''s master in the shortest time.


    Only then will he be able to fight decisively with the Patriarch of the Leaping Tigers.


    Otherwise, the master of the jumping tiger family will be able to cut down the future of his family when he decides to fight.


    When Hongyun killed the third jumping tiger with a bone stick, he suddenly heard a scream.


    This sound is very familiar.


    He turned around and saw a dizzying scene.


    I saw a very talented teenager in the family who was ripped apart by a jumping tiger, and then the jumping tiger opened his mouth and broke his head.


    Fortune''s magical guardian was broken, he didn''t think it was incredible. What he really felt was that the speed of the opponent''s penetration was so fast?


    This disrupted his plan.


    "It''s up to you next." Hongyun took a deep look at Acai and other humanes.


    Because Hongyun''s whole body was locked by the patriarch of the Leaping Tigers.


    As long as he dares to rescue him, he will be hit by the other party''s storm.


    Under normal circumstances, during the heyday of prosperity, it may not be an opponent of the Patriarch of the Tiger Leaping Race.


    What''s more, in order to kill the masters of the Leaping Tigers in the shortest time, this made Hongyun''s repair cost 30% in extreme time.


    Don''t underestimate these 30%.


    When the two sides are close to each other, even Chengdu may decide to win or lose.


    "Surrender." The Patriarch of the Tiger Leaping Race looked at Hongyun indifferently.


    "Vote for your sister." As Hongyun said, the mana of the whole body was urged, and the vast fluctuations turned into a vague figure. From a distance, it looked like a giant ape, and the giant ape was rebellious and looked at him. Into the distance.


    And as Hongyun throws the bone rod in his hand, the bone rod becomes bigger and bigger in the air, and it quickly turns into a thousand feet.


    After grabbing the bone stick, the giant ape swept towards the patriarch of the Leaping Tigers.


    The Patriarch of the Tiger Leaping tribute became dignified. After roaring in the sky, his body continued to grow bigger, and soon he became like the giant ape. His whole body was flowing into the sky, toward the giant. The ape rushed over.


    Click!


    The bone stick in the hand of the giant ape was about to hit the head of the Tiger Leopard, and the Patriarch of the Tiger Leopard stretched out his claws, and his paw was immediately broken, but the other paw of the Tiger Leopard. But it cut the giant ape''s chest.


    The giant ape stumbled under the pain, and the Patriarch of the Leaping Tigers seized the opportunity, and his majestic body flew towards the giant ape.After throwing down the giant ape, the sharp teeth bite toward the edge of the edge of the edge. After seeing this scene, the giant ape hurriedly extended his palm to block, but the tiger¡¯s bite force was so amazing. The ape''s arm was bitten off, and its fat claws were facing his belly


    Zi caught the past.


    The giant apes were unwilling to be thrown down, and the potential of the whole body broke out, pushing the jumping tiger to the side.


    But the tiger jumped again.


    You come and go between the two sides, but after a dozen breaths, the head of the jumping tiger clan still bit the neck of the giant ape. The giant ape struggled for a while and then no longer struggled.


    With the great ape no longer struggling fortune, there was no trace of blood on his face.


    His whole body was trembling continually, and blood was flowing down the Qiqiao.


    "Just now let you surrender, you don''t want to, now you have no chance of surrendering." The patriarch of the Tiger Leaping Tribe said that he slapped towards Hongyun with a slap.


    "father."


    "Patriarch."


    "No." The young men and women of the tribe cried out one by one.


    But to no avail.


    Because their current situation is not very good.


    At this moment they have already lost six.


    The remaining four were still injured one by one.


    Seeing the slap of the jumping tiger was about to smash the luck, a crossbow arrow came through the hole and pierced the head of the jumping tiger clan.


    The strength of his body was pumped away instantly.


    He stared blankly into the distance and opened his mouth to say something, but the huge body fell.


    Seeing this scene, let alone Hongyun and other people were shocked, and even dozens of people from the Tiger Jumping family were shocked.


    what''s the situation?


    The patriarch of the fairy king level was killed?


    Who killed it?


    Then a figure came lazily from the depths of the jungle.


    "You openly besieged my human race, don''t you think my human race is nobody?" This figure is no one else, it is Ye Hao who happened to meet together.


    "kill him."


    "Revenge for the patriarch."


    "I want to smash him to pieces."


    I have to say that the demon clan''s IQ is not as good as the human clan.


    Have all your patriarchs at the fairy king level fallen?


    Do you say that your group of immortal kings who are not even fairy kings are useful?


    Is it purely a gift?


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Hao threw this group of fairy-level jumping tigers into Yao Wang Ding.


    Yao Wangding has always lamented that he cannot help Ye Hao. Ye Hao feels that it is necessary to give Wang Ding some things to do, such as refining these jumping tigers into a precious fairy.


    "Hongyun thanked the son for his life-saving grace." Hongyun Qiang saluted after coming to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced at Hongyun and handed him a jade bottle, "Serve it."


    Hongyun''s divine thought swept the look on his face a few times, "Is this the best Dan?"


    "Yes."


    In fact, Ye Hao is helpless.


    Because almost all of Ye Hao''s body is Peerless Dan.


    This superb Dan is still refined by Yao Wang Ding!


    "This is too precious." Hongyun said that he would return Need Pin to Ye Hao.


    "The left and right are nothing more than a healing healer." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "I''ll take a few days'' rest for these injuries." Hongyun looked at Ye Hao softly.


    "Why waste that time?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "I''m giving it to you anyway, it''s your business to use it."


    Hongyun thought for a while and then put away the elixir to thank Ye Hao, "Hongyun thanked the son."


    Seeing that Hongyun did not eat the elixir of Ye Hao, there was no more demand.


    "Where are you going?"


    "We go to Taihang City."


    "Take them a group of little guys to participate in the selection of Shengde Academy?" Ye Hao glanced at Acai and others.


    "Who said the little guy?" A Cai couldn''t help saying.


    "Acai, don''t be unreasonable." Hongyun rebuked quickly when he heard Acai say this.


    Fortune knew that Ye Hao was able to kill the Patriarch of the Leaping Tigers in one blow.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation at least must be even stronger on the second floor of the fairy king.


    Such an existence cannot even offend oneself.Acai is even more offended.

 1868 Chapter 1869 Is it ridiculous?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"He doesn''t look as big as me," Acai muttered.


    Fortune stared at her fiercely, then Acai dropped her head.


    Ye Hao said indifferently, "Ling Ai''s nature is terrible, don''t need to suppress it too much."


    "It doesn''t matter what you say at home, but you have to pay attention when you are outside." Hongyun shook his head gently. "Are there still a few people who have been annihilated for words and deeds this year?"


    Wen Yan Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao doesn''t care about Acai''s remarks, but he doesn''t care if he doesn''t mean others.


    "This place is 8,000 kilometers away from Taihang City and needs to pass through several realms of demon clan." Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept and said, "Just when I also went to Taihang City, I will go with you."


    "Thank you very much." Hongyun expressed his heartfelt thanks.


    Fortune knows that his current situation is simply not suitable for fighting.


    Without Ye Hao''s support, their pedestrian would never have reached Taihang City.


    Ye Hao did not hurry, so he accompanied Hongyun and the others to rush towards Taihang City without hurry.


    Actually speaking slowly is not right.


    Fortune is now being hit hard, but by A Cai in the fairyland, where can it go any slower?


    In this way, half a day later, the group came to the open plain.


    "It''s amazing, we haven''t encountered the masters of those demon clan along the way?" said the young man who called Ahu astonished.


    "It''s not just the masters of the several demon clan, wouldn''t you have encountered a demon clan along the way?" said Shen Sheng, a youth called Abao.


    "Don''t what happened to the demon race?" A Cai said after thinking about it.


    "Isn''t it a matter of luck not to encounter the demon clan?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Also." Acai nodded.


    Only Hongyun looked at Ye Hao without a trace.


    It is understandable that the masters who did not meet those few demon clan, but even one demon clan did not meet along the way, it is impossible to explain.


    The Taihang Mountains are strictly speaking the territory of the demon clan.


    Why did such abnormal behavior happen?


    Mostly Ye Hao released his coercion and scared the demon tribes from appearing.


    What Hongyun didn''t know was that the demon races along the way were not frightened by Ye Hao''s coercion, but they were all taken away by Ye Hao''s soul and detained and detained in the space magic weapon.


    Taihang domain demon clan is respected.


    Whether it is the human race, the spiritual race, or other races are at a disadvantage.


    The demon clan in which Acai is located is unscrupulous and says that people eat people.


    How did Ye Hao let go of these demon clan after learning this news?


    Ye Hao is going to refine them all into immortals.


    "Ye Hao, let''s discuss something." At this time, the sound of the chemical tree rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao wondered.


    The chemical tree hasn''t found itself for a long time.


    "Are the demon races you caught ready to make medicine, right?"


    "Ok."


    "Then let me devour the chemistry inside them before refining the medicine?"


    "They don''t have a lot of character for you?"


    "Quantitative changes cause qualitative changes, you don''t understand this?"


    "Then you swallow it." Ye Hao nodded after thinking for a while.


    Ye Hao is also the principle of running without waste.


    "Look, when do we make a big vote?" said the Chemical Tree Gu.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Taihang Mountain is almost occupied by the demon clan. Should I swallow Taihang Mountain''s fortune?"


    "There is a peerless demon in the depths of Taihang Mountain. You don''t worry if you absorb it unscrupulously?" Ye Haogang thought of it here. "It''s this idea that you dare to love."


    Ye Hao is immortal.


    Even if Ye Hao fell, he recovered after a while.


    "Go away, don''t even think about it." Ye Hao scolded.


    "I am absorbing carefully, OK?" The Chemical Tree whispered when he saw Ye Hao angry.


    "If you absorb the creation of this place, this area will turn into a Jedi." Ye Hao gently shook his head and said, "This kind of thing is still better done."


    Ye Hao has always been very principled.


    If this group of demons are not too cruel, Ye Hao will not uproot them.


    Hearing Ye Hao say that the chemical tree will not continue this topic.


    How do you not know Ye Hao''s temperament after being with Ye Hao for so long?


    If you continue to chat, you will be disappointed.


    "It''s not necessarily safe to get to the plains, it''s only safe to get to the city." Hong Yun said with a deep voice.


    "Yeah, there are often monsters in the plains." Ahu nodded with a steady personality.


    "Go." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao didn''t know if there were monsters on the way, but if it did, it could only mean that the other party was too unlucky.


    Taihang City!


    Looking at the majestic Taihang City Acai and Abao in front of them, they were shocked.


    "Is this city too vast?" A Caimei eyes burst out with a splendid color.


    "The monks in Taihang City are up to 30 million." Hongyun said softly. "Everyone who is qualified to live in the city is a wealthy person. You must not babble when you enter the city, you know?"


    Ye Hao glanced at Hongyun.


    The city of Taihang City can only be regarded as an ordinary city, and it cannot be compared with a city like Guangming City.


    And fortune is too low on yourself?


    Fortune is all a fairy king.


    Even if the spiritual civilization of the misty continent is higher than that of Jiuzhongtian, there are certainly not many powerful players at the level of Immortal King. Ye Hao estimates that the powerful immortal king of Taihang will not exceed 300.


    This number does not seem to be much, but it is actually very scary.


    Because there are three thousand sayings about the vast territory of the misty continent.


    In this way, the number of fairy kings is as high as 90,000.


    But the actual number of fairy kings far exceeds this number.


    Because the Taihang region belongs to the backcountry.


    "You are too cautious." Ye Hao looked at Hongyun Road.


    "We are just a tribe without power, offended the fairy king family in the city, our tribe is likely to overthrow." Hongyun said leisurely.


    "Is the Xianwang family also divided into three, six, and nine?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "But the fairy king family in the city is more united than our tribe. When the forces in the city clash with the tribe, they will unite. You said who would dare to clash with them in this situation?" Hongyun said here The face is bitter.


    "Infighting is very good." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    Purple Emperor has long said that if the human race doesn''t like infighting, how could it be ranked third from the bottom?


    "Go into the city." Hongyun said softly.


    A group of people lined up in order, but there was a long dragon ahead.


    "Isn''t there any preferential treatment?" Ye Hao asked silently.


    Fortune is the fairy king?Are you honestly queuing in line?

 1869 Chapter 1868

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Tribe warriors do this." Hongyun glanced at Ye Hao softly.


    Everyone does this.


    Ye Hao said no more when he heard this sentence?


    You can trample on the rules if you have the strength, but you still obey the rules honestly before you have the strength.


    The party waited two hours before it was their turn.


    "Five people, three thousand middle grade immortal stones." The soldier in charge said lightly.


    "Three thousand?" He was shocked to hear this number of fortunes. "Isn''t it a 30-piece immortal stone a while ago?"


    "You also said it was a while ago." The soldier gave Hongyun a glance.


    After hesitation, Hongyun took out a Qiankun bag.


    And just as the luck was about to be handed over, Acai stopped, "No, Dad, why did the previous one pay only three hundred immortals."


    "Acai, shut up." Hongyun yelled when he saw the soldier''s discoloration. At the same time, he returned to Acai''s eyes.


    It means you don''t want to say anything.


    "What? Your daughter has an opinion on me?" the soldier said coldly.


    "No, this is three thousand immortals." Hongyun said and handed the Qiankun bag over, but what Hongyun didn''t expect was that the warrior didn''t pick up. "Your daughter must apologize to me."


    "Acai, quickly apologize to this military lord." Hongyun looked at Acaidao busy.


    Acai''s mouth suddenly pouted.


    "Hurry up." Hongyun glared at Acai.


    Acai then reluctantly looked at the soldier''s road, "How offended just now, please don''t be surprised."


    "How reluctant are you?" said the warrior and looked at Acai''s figure with impunity. "Are you dissatisfied with our garrison?"


    "No." Acai is a child''s heart, and he knows this soldier''s sentence. If the answer is not good, it will cause a great disaster to her tribe.


    "But I think you are full of complaints?" The warrior waved a dozen or so armored soldiers to surround Hongyun and others.


    "Senior man, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, misunderstanding." As Hongyun said, he took out a bag of Qiankun, "This is my little caution."


    The warrior was a lucky bag, "I have to take your daughter for censorship."


    This soldier was Yan Kuan, the squadron leader stationed at the city gate, and also the youngest uncle under the command of the City Guard. Therefore, even if Yan Kuan knew not to be unreasonable, these soldiers still wanted to capture Acai.


    In addition, these soldiers are also happy to encounter this situation. There is no doubt that Yan Kuan is fancy with this woman. After Yan Kuan has enough play, they still have a chance to drink soup?


    "Stop." Hongyun shouted.


    Those who took photos of the fortunes in the fortune did not dare to step forward.


    Fairy King!


    Even if the opponent has just stepped into the realm of the fairy king, this group of soldiers is not able to provoke them.Yan Kuan glanced at Hongyun and sneered, "Dare the fairy king of the indigenous tribe, dare to be arrogant here?" Yan Kuan pulled out the war sword at his waist and pointed to Hongyun Road, "Now I will give you a chance, be good Send your daughter to the ground, if you dare to resist, I will take the army to peace


    Your tribe."


    Fortune''s face changed greatly.


    What he was most worried about still happened.


    Yan Kuan is the fairy king of several layers of the fairy king. He doesn''t know, but he knows that the other party''s cultivation base is above himself.


    And the strongest one in your own tribe is yourself.


    If nothing else, Yan Kuan can level his own tribe alone.


    Seeing that Hongyun was deterred, Yan Kuan glanced at a soldier. After nodding his head, the soldier stepped forward to arrest Acai.


    Ah Cai was imprisoned by the soldier just when he wanted to resist.


    Ah Hu and Leopard just stepped forward, and the soldier stared at them, and his eyes burst into a fierce color, "Do you want to die?"


    Ahu and Abao dare not step forward.


    But Ahu looked at Fortune, "the patriarch."


    Fortune''s fist was held tightly, and there was a fierce struggle in his eyes.


    Lucky wanted to shoot.


    The question is, does he dare?


    He knew that if he shot, he and Ahu and Abao could not leave alive.


    Fortune will die at all costs.


    But what about their tribe?


    100,000 people still waiting for him?


    Seeing his father''s delay in shooting, A Cai''s eyes showed disquiet.


    "father."


    Fortune looked at Acai, his eyes full of gloom.


    Acai''s heart trembles, does Dad give up her?


    At this moment Ye Yun''s ear sounded in Hongyun''s ear.


    "Don''t suppress, just shoot, if you want to." Ye Hao said lightly, "I''m responsible for anything."


    Fortune looked at Ye Hao suddenly.


    "I still have something to do, even if you kill him," Ye Hao said calmly.


    Lucky for a moment, Hongyun looked at the soldier who was holding him.


    Fortune shot with a bang.


    The wrath of the fairy king is a million dead.


    The soldier was instantly smashed into pieces by great fortune, but just as his flesh and blood was splashing around, a soft spiritual force wrapped Acai.


    "Dad." Acai quickly ran to Hongyun''s side, and said anxiously.


    "It''s okay." Touching Acai''s hair luckily said softly.


    Yan Kuan was furious when he saw the scene.


    "You are looking for death." Yan Kuan said he would shoot.


    But when Yan Kuan shot, he was shocked to find that the mana of the whole body was imprisoned.


    "Do you think that Taihang City was opened by your Yan family?" At this time, a charming figure appeared in the air, but the perturbation of this figure was extremely terrifying.


    Yan Kuan''s pupil shrank slightly when he saw who the figure was, "Miss Han, is this your business?"


    "Taihang City is an affiliated city of Sundance Academy. The owner of Taihang City has always been recognized by Sundance Academy. Now you are doing things in Taihang City and ruining the reputation of Sundance Academy. According to the decree of Sundance Academy, you should be punished. "Han Chuyi said that Yan Kuan will be killed here.


    At the very moment of the attack, a sword light shattered Han Chuyi''s master.


    "Sister Han, what are you doing?" A middle-aged man in Confucian costume immediately frowned beside Yan Kuan.


    "This ruined my reputation of Shengde Academy, according to the decree of Shengde Academy, should be blamed." Han Chuyi stared at this middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged Han Chuyi knew.


    Taihangcheng City Guards command Shang Shangcheng.


    "You said that you should be a jerk?" Wen Yan Shangwei''s face sank.


    "Problems?" Han Chuyi refused to give in.


    Han Chuyi does not need to give in.


    There are also three, six, nine students in Shengde Academy.


    This level is divided according to the class.


    Han Chuyi is a student of Class 5.


    In the future, it will be able to set foot on the peak of the fairy king.


    And Shang Weicheng is only a student of class four.


    "Han Shimei, everything in the world can''t escape a word." Just as the two sides were struggling, a chubby middle-aged man appeared here accompanied by several strong men."What do you want?" Han Chuyi''s eyes fell on this chubby middle-aged man.

 1870 Chapter 1869 Upside down black and white

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Han Chuyi knew clearly that the Lord had arrived.


    The chubby middle-aged man in front of him is Yu Wenji, the owner of Taihang City.


    One body cultivation reached the tenth floor of the fairy king.


    "You said that Yan Kuan ruins the reputation of Shengde Academy, don''t you know if you have any evidence? Can''t you say what is it?" Yu Wenji said lightly.


    "Evidence?" Han Chuyi looked at Hongyun.


    There was a cold voice in the ear when Hongyun was about to stand up.


    "You have to think about it, otherwise it will bring genocide to your tribe?"


    Lucky looked at Shang Weicheng involuntarily.


    The transmission just now was the one who transmitted it.


    Shang Weicheng''s expression didn''t change at all, as if the sound he had just transmitted was not his.


    Fortune was silent.


    "Dad." Acai grabbed Hongyun''s arm.


    Fortune opened his mouth and said what he wanted to say, but finally closed his mouth.


    "You let me down." Han Chuyi said coldly.


    "Sorry." Hongyun said bitterly.


    Yu Wenji didn''t seem to see this scene. He glanced at the audience with a smile and asked, "I don''t know who of you saw Yan Kuan doing something that humiliated the reputation of Shengde Academy?"


    None of the monks in line dared to speak.


    Everyone knows it well.


    Yuwen Ji is obviously partial to Yan Kuan.


    What did you stand up for at this time?


    "Sister Han, do you see--?" Yu Wenji smiled and said to Han Chuyi.


    Before Han Chuyi said anything, a weak voice rang in the still city.


    "I saw."


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    The monk of the audience suddenly looked at the monk who spoke.


    It was a ragged beggar.


    The beggar didn''t look very big, but his eyes were extremely bright, but when everyone looked at him, his face was still tense.


    "Boy, you''d better think about it." At that moment a cold warning sounded in the beggar''s ear.


    Hearing that the beggar looked at Shang Wei into enlightenment, "I was the one who warned me just now? I still can hear your voice."


    "What are you bullshit?" Shang Weicheng''s face could not help changing.


    "You are a tall fairy king, don''t you dare to admit what you said?" The beggar laughed here. "Once my father told me, the fairy fairy king in my eyes was stronger than them. There are times when there is an admonition. I didn¡¯t believe it before, but now I believe it."


    "Look for death." Shang Weicheng''s murderous eyes bloom.


    Seeing that Shang Weicheng''s eyes were about to fall next to the beggar, Han Chuyi appeared at the beggar''s side with lightning.


    "Shang Weicheng, are you going to kill people and silence?"


    Seeing Han Chuyi appear, Shang Weicheng realized that his desire to kill his mouth was impossible.


    "I do not know what you''re talking about?"


    The beggar said with a smile, "You know what the fairy is saying, you just dare not admit it."


    "Aren''t you afraid of his revenge?" Han Chuyi looked at the beggar with doubt."Seven years ago my mother sold herself to Qinglou in order to buy medicine for my dad, but my dad still succumbed to the world two years later. The days I lived in these years are not even as good as dogs. To be honest, I haven''t wanted to live long ago." The beggar¡¯s eyes were calm, "Actually from the moment I stood up, I knew I couldn¡¯t survive, because in front of you big people, my bad life was too insignificant." Speaking Here the beggar¡¯s eyes became angry, ¡°But what I¡¯m going to tell you today is how the ants in your eyes shake your high


    The beasts above?"


    "Bold."


    "court death."


    "Beggar, are you impatient?"


    "Bring him down!" The fairy kings in the field were furious.


    There is no doubt that this beggar scolded the group of fairy kings.


    "You give me a look?" Han Chuyi stared at a middle-aged man standing next to Yu Wenji.


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth, but when he thought of being unreasonable, he closed his mouth.


    "I want to know what kind of enmity he has with you, making you want to put this to the bones?" Han Chuyi stared at the middle-aged man, "I think he scolded you for being too light, you are not even good ."


    "Enough." Yu Wenji frowned.


    That middle-aged man was Yu Wenji''s left-handed and right-handed arm, and now Han Chuyi is humiliating under the eyes of all eyes, and he has to stand up as a head of the house.


    "Where is this?" Han Chuyi sneered, "If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer to this matter today, I''ll tell Sun Shengren and Sun Tangren the matter originally."


    Hearing Sun Shengren''s name Yu Wenji''s face changed.


    Since Sun Shengren was in charge of the Law Enforcement Hall, the atmosphere has changed a lot.


    "You tell the story again." Yu Wenji looked at the begging patiently.


    The beggar told the story in detail.


    At this time Han Chuyi looked at Yu Wenji and said, "Now what do you say?"


    "The monks who were present at that time did not have 10,000 but also 8,000." Yu Wenji said lightly, "Is it because of this beggar''s family''s resignation that Yan Kuan''s crimes were set." , "You repeat what happened before." The middle-aged man said slightly, "When Captain Yan charged the entrance fee according to the rules, why did this question charge so much? Captain Yan said that this is the rule of the city''s government, but this Middle-aged, but because he was a fairy king, he didn¡¯t want to pay the fairy stone. After Captain Yan quarreled with the other party, that


    A middle-aged daughter denounced the City Guard in public. In this case, Captain Yan was going to capture the woman, but who could think of the middle-aged man who frantically smashed Captain Yan into fragments."


    With this middle-aged whispering, many monks in the field were dumbfounded.


    This is how he cast Captain Yan into a heroic model of impartial law enforcement, but Hongyun and others have become unscrupulous criminals.


    "You are upside down black and white." Fortune said angrily.


    "Did you see? Your blind forbearance has no meaning, this group of jackals will only press step by step." Ye Hao looked at Hongyun calmly and said.


    Ye Hao''s voice was not loud, but it rang throughout the audience.


    Shang Weicheng looked at Ye Haodao with a bad look, "Who are you talking about?"


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at Shang Weicheng, but looked at the middle-aged man calmly, "I don''t have anything to say about protecting yourself with power, but you shouldn''t reverse black and white."


    "Who reversed black and white?" the middle-aged cold voice said, "Many of the people I said just now saw it, did everyone say it?"


    "Yes."


    "Brother Song is telling the truth, is it you who reversed the black and white?" "I want to know if you can touch your conscience before saying this, will it hurt?"

 1871 Chapter 1870

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Looking at the monks all around, Ye Hao said lightly, "Since I stood up, I was ready to bear all this, but I want to ask are you ready?"


    Wen Yan Song Fanglong''s face changed slightly, "What do you mean?"


    "Everyone should be responsible for their words and deeds." Ye Hao pointed to a youth road here, "You, you, you, you--" Ye Hao has pointed out more than 20 youth roads for men and women, " Later, if it proves that you have reversed black and white, you will leave your life here."


    As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell, the look of more than 20 young men and women all changed.


    "Who gave you the right to intimidate everyone?" Yu Wenji looked at Ye Haodao indifferently."So who gives you the right to reverse the black and white?" Ye Hao appeared here next to the beggar. He pointed to the ragged beggar and said coldly, "This beggar''s body is not a monster. The bloodline is not the bloodline of the spirit race, nor the bloodline of the blood race, but me


    The blood of the human race."


    "He thought he would get asylum when he came to the city?"


    "But did he get asylum?"


    "His mother had to sell herself because of a little soup money. His father passed away because he couldn''t get convalescence for a long time. How old is the child in front of you? Did he have the idea of ??being tired of the world?"


    "Shengde Academy gave you Taihang City?"


    "That''s how you manage it?"


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell into the beggar''s eyes, a bright light appeared.


    "Yuwen Ji, get out of Taihang City."


    The beggar''s words were so abrupt and so loud.


    Fortune felt the blood in his body boiled faintly.


    But after thinking of Ye Hao''s warning before him, Hongyun shouted loudly, "Yuwen Ji, get out of Taihang City."


    A Hu and A Leopard stayed for a while, and immediately shouted, "Yu Wen Ji, get out of Taihang City."


    "You can not stand up today, but when your interests are violated, who will stand up?" Ye Hao glanced across the audience and said indifferently, "There is also a brutal monarch like Yuwen Ji, you look forward to Will they treat you kindly?"


    Have to say Ye Hao''s words are very confusing.


    Soon the monks who came more and more shouted.


    "Yuwen Ji, get out of Taihang City."


    "Yuwen Ji, get out of Taihang City."


    "Yuwen Ji, get out of Taihang City."


    Watching millions of monks shouting to make Yu Wenji get out of Taihang City, Yu Wenji''s face became somber.


    "Do you want to die?" As Yu Wenji burst into thunder, the terrible coercion permeated the entire Taihang City.


    The shouts on the field stopped abruptly.


    "Yuwenji, who do you want to die?" Just then a icy voice thundered into Yuwenji''s sea of ??knowledge like a thunder.


    Yuwen Ji spurted blood with a whimper.


    When Yu Wenji saw the coming person, his eyes were shocked.


    Sun Shengren!


    Yu Wenji never thought that Sun Shengren, the law enforcement host, would come.


    What level of Sun Shengren exists?


    Even the strongest among the demigods!


    Where can such existence exist against itself?


    "Nothing in Taihang City is allowed to act rashly now." Sun Shengren said with magnificent thoughts that enveloped the entire city, and then Sun Shengren looked at the law enforcement disciples around him. I''m not going to go back to kill a thousand or eight hundred people."


    Hearing Sun Shengren''s murderous words, Yu Wenji and other high-level officials in Taihang City''s complexions all changed.


    These law enforcement disciples are Sun Shengren''s confidants.


    Therefore, they were verified according to the clues they had obtained before.


    After verification, they told Sun Shengren.


    "Are you sure Shang Weicheng has a problem?" Sun Shengren said indifferently.


    "Shang Weicheng has vigorous evidence of greed and vainness," said a young man, Shen Sheng.


    "Then there is nothing more to say." Sun Shengren said that he detained Shang Weicheng in front of him, and then Sun Shengren split his head in the exclamation of Shang Weicheng, and immediately Sun Shengren put Shang Weicheng''s memory is revealed in a volatile manner.


    Seeing this scene, the upper levels of Taihang City all changed color.


    No one thought that Sun Shengren was so ruthless?


    Who is Shang Weicheng?


    Commander of the City Defense Army.


    In Taihang City, it can also be regarded as a high weight.


    Searching his memory now can involve half of the high-level officials in Taihang City.


    Sure enough, as Sun Weicheng''s memories were parsed out one by one, Sun Shengren''s face became somber and dripping soon.


    He did not expect that the high-level of Taihang City had been corrupted to such a degree.


    "Get over here," Sun Shengren shouted towards Yuwen Ji.


    Yu Wenji staggered, and his eyes were black, almost not down, and then a terrible imprisonment force Yu Wenji was detained in front of Sun Shengren.


    Sun Shengren smashed Yu Wenji''s head with a slap, and then Sun Shengren also analyzed Yu Wenji''s memory.


    This time Taihang City more high-level discoloration.


    Because the high-level officials of Taihang City have almost been involved.


    You are not in the same position as Yu Wenji, can you stay on top?


    Soon the monks of Taihang City discovered that more than nine-tenths of the high-rise of Taihang City were involved.


    Sun Shengren glanced coldly at the high-rise road of Taihang City. "Good, good, good."


    Taihang City''s high-level officials jumped involuntarily.


    "Wencheng, you tell Purple Emperor this matter."


    A young man nodded and left.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, a 3,000-person warrior was led by Wencheng to Taihang City.


    "The Guardian Jun Tianyi has seen Master Tang." A young man headed to salute Sun Shengren respectfully.


    "Hospital Army?"


    "How did the garrison army dispatch?"


    "The Guardian Army is the strongest legion of Shengde Academy."


    "It seems that Shengde Academy is going to investigate Taihang City thoroughly."


    "Isn''t Tianyi the fourth true disciple?"


    "I didn''t expect Shengde Academy to even send Tianyi."


    Sun Shengren nodded slightly and said, "Heaven Commander, this is the list. You are now catching people according to the list."


    Tian Yi glanced at the list and took the soldiers around to catch people.


    Suddenly the entire Taihang City was in a jiggle.


    Catch people for an hour.


    In fact, it doesn¡¯t take so long, but as the monks who were caught were examined, other people were involved from them.


    "Who can think of Taihang City collapsed as a whole."


    "The upper levels of Taihang City were almost completely wiped out, and the middle level was also eroded by three quarters."


    "I heard that the Guardian Army had captured more than three thousand people."


    "How could it be so much?"


    "There are many evil soldiers."


    "If you say that, three thousand is really not much." "It''s still catching people, but the frequency is not as high as before."

 1872 Chapter 1871

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After the guards arrested many monks in Taihang City, some of the soldiers interrogated and arrested people, and some of the soldiers took over Taihang City''s city defense for patrol.


    At this time, the order in Taihang City was considered to be initially restored.


    After paying 150 pieces of middle-grade immortal stone, Hongyun entered the Taihang City smoothly.


    "Why do I feel a little dreamy?" Hongyun said with emotion.


    Can you not sigh?


    Did Hongyun want to fight hard before?


    But in the blink of an eye, there will be another village in the dark?


    Yu Wenji and his party were all wiped out?


    Think carefully about the root of everything because A Cai asked why the other party collected so many fairy stones?


    "Don''t think so much," Ye Hao said with a smile. "Isn''t this the best result?"


    "Yeah, I don''t want to." Fortune nodded. "Let''s have a big meal at noon."


    "Celebrate well." A Hu said excitedly.


    He said it was a good celebration, but Hongyun just took Ye Hao to a small restaurant.


    Ye Hao didn''t care.


    Fortune ordered a table of dishes.


    Where did Acai, Ahu and Abao eat these delicious foods?


    Fortune was reprimanded at the beginning, but then no longer managed.


    Because Ahu they eat and eat faster.


    After the sufficiency and sufficiency, Hongyun said, "I will take you to register."


    However, after waiting for the registration point, he was told that the registration was postponed temporarily.


    "Why was it delayed?" Fortune said, puzzled.


    "The instructor responsible for registration must go to see Sun Shengren." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Postpone it and postpone it, just playing here for a few days."


    "I have never been to Taihang City yet." A Cai said excitedly.


    "Neither do I." Ye Hao glanced at A Cai.


    "That''s a good walk around." A Hu said dumbfoundedly.


    Lucky for a moment, Hong Yun handed Ah Cai a bag of Qian Kun, "A Cai, you few go shopping, remember, don''t conflict with others."


    "Daddy, how about you?" Acai curiously after taking the Qiankun bag.


    "I have something." Fortune whispered.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "Some private matters." Fortune said that it changed the subject here, and then fortune told some attention before leaving in a hurry.


    Ye Hao''s mind and soul moved behind the fortune as soon as he moved.


    Ye Hao did not follow Hongyun deliberately, he was also worried about the safety of Hongyun.


    "Let''s go shopping." A Caiyang said excitedly with the Qiankun bag in his hand.


    Even though Acai, Ahu and Abao have already set foot in the fairyland, they have been among the tribes in recent years. Where have they seen the prosperity of Dachengchi?


    Therefore, the fairy stone given to them by Fortune let them squander it in a short time.


    "The things in Taihang City are too expensive."


    "Yes."


    "I thought a hundred thousand immortal stones could take a long time?"


    Ye Hao, who looked at the three of Acai, handed each of them a Qiankun bag.


    "for you all."


    The three gods of Acai swept away and were surprised to find that the Qiankun bags in their hands all contained 300,000 medium-grade fairy stones.


    "Is this too much?" A Cai''s eyes widened.


    "This is for us?" A Bao swallowed.


    "This we can''t want?" Ahu quickly quit.


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "There are only about 300,000 immortal stones, nothing?"


    "But," Ahu said tangled.


    "Just give flowers to you? Man, be more refreshed." Ye Hao said flatly.


    Ahu hesitated for a moment before accepting it.


    Immediately, the three of Ahu were excited to buy what they liked.


    After shopping for half an hour, Acai saw a ready-made clothing store and pointed to it, "Let''s go in and buy two clothes."


    "Okay."


    "I haven''t wanted to wear animal skin for a long time."


    The three rushed into the ready-to-wear store.


    Ye Hao looked up and looked at the name of the ready-to-wear store, then he was startled.


    "Liuyun clothing store?"


    Is it the clothes made of Liu Yunsi?


    If so, the price of the clothes would be expensive!


    And just then Ye Hao heard the noise.


    "Are you blind?"


    The next moment was a crisp slap.


    Ye Hao walked into the hall as soon as he moved, and then saw Acai covering her cheek.


    A Caihong looked at the opposite woman with red eyes, while A Hu and A Leopard were held by the two guards.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao said sullenly.


    "Mr. Ye, I accidentally bumped into her when I came in, but she said I stained her clothes, and then gave me a slap." A Cai said with a face of grievance.


    Ye Hao glanced at the woman''s clothes.


    The woman''s skirt was indeed dirty.


    "I''ll wash you if your clothes are dirty. If you don''t want it, I''ll pay." Acai continued.


    "You compensate?" the woman said wryly. "You said it."


    "I said it." A Caizhuang said courageously.


    The reason why Acai dare to say this is because there are still 200,000 immortal stones in her Qiankun bag?


    She thinks it can still be compensated?


    "Three million, bring it." The woman reached out to Acai.


    "Three million? Who do you lie to?" Acai was startled.


    "Who am I lying to?" Wen Yan said with a sneer, "Do you know what fabric is in my clothes?"


    "Colorful silk clothes only." What the woman didn''t think of was Ye Hao''s opening at the moment, "According to the market, this dress is more than one million, and your mouth will be three million. Have you never seen money?"


    "What do you say?" A young man in Jinyi stepped forward and glared at Ye Hao.


    "I''m just talking like that. You listen to it and you have to listen to it." Ye Hao said and looked at the two guards who imprisoned Ahu and Abao. The two guards groaned and went backwards one after another. Several steps.


    However, these two guards immediately appeared beside the young Jinyi.


    "Master, this is probably a fairy king."


    "Master, don''t clash with him."


    Hearing the guardian Dao Yeye¡¯s fairy king''s identity, Jin Yi''s face changed.


    "My father is also a fairy king."


    "Are you using pressure to suppress me?" Ye Hao stared at Jinyi Youth Road.


    "My father is a middle-class existence."


    "Then you call your father."


    "My father is not in the city now." When Gou Tianyuan said this, his voice weakened uncontrollably.


    "So does that mean I killed you, and your father can''t avenge you now?" As Ye Hao''s sentence fell, Gou Tianyuan''s face became difficult to look at.Seeing that Gou Tianyuan was seized, Ye Hao looked at the woman, "Your clothes cost more than one million according to the market price, not to mention that you have been wearing it for so long, and if you depreciate it, it will be one million "Ye Hao paused here," but just now you asked for 3 million, then I will give you 3 million according to your requirements." Ye Hao handed the woman a lot bag.

 1873 Chapter 1872

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Hou Yiliu took it unconsciously, and after reading it, she swept away, and her eyes showed a look of consternation.


    three million!


    There are really three million in the Qiankun bag!


    "Your friend''s soiling of my clothes was cancelled." Hou Yiliu looked at Ye Hao.


    After finishing this sentence, Hou Yiliu left Gou Tianyuan''s arm.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Hao stopped him.


    "what are you doing?"


    "What did you say just now? You said that I got rid of Ouyang''s soiling of your clothes? I have nothing to say about what you said, but haven''t you figured it out if you hit my friend?"


    Wen Yan Hou Yiliu''s complexion changed, and immediately said, "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s simple." Ye Hao said lightly, "You slapped my friend, then my friend slapped you."


    "Why is it a slap?"


    "You have a triple premium, don''t you slap you too much?"


    "Here you." Hou Yiliu threw 30,000 immortals on the ground after thinking for a while, and said proudly, "These are slap compensation for you."


    "Pick it up for me." Ye Hao looked at Hou Yiliu coldly.


    Hou Yiliu shuddered in response to Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "You don''t have to pick it up, but your life, I took it." Ye Hao said an astonishing killer fell on Hou Yiliu. "My patience is limited. I haven''t seen it in three breaths. You can die when you move."


    After a pause, Ye Hao went on to say, "And you have to pick me up piece by piece. If you dare to collect it all at once, I will kill you."


    Hou Yiliu looked at Gou Tianyuan involuntarily, and there was a pleading look in his eyes.


    Gou Tianyuan looked at Ye Hao angrily, "Don''t go too far."


    "One." Ye Hao didn''t look at Gou Tianyuan, said a finger with a finger outstretched.


    "Tianyuan." How could Hou Yiliu go down to pick it up?


    Want to know that the customers of the whole clothing store are watching this scene now?


    "Two." Ye Hao said lightly with two fingers extended.


    Gou Tianyuan''s fists clenched tightly.


    But just when Gou Tianyuan wanted to rush past, he was held by the two guards.


    "Master, don''t be impulsive."


    "Master, you are not his opponent."


    Hou Yiliu''s eyes showed a desperate look.


    She realized that Gou Tianyuan couldn''t count on her, so when Ye Hao was about to extend her third finger, Hou Yiliu crouched down in humiliation and picked up the fairy stones on the ground one by one.


    But Hou Yiliu heard a clatter before picking a few pieces, but Ye Hao kicked the neatly arranged 30,000 immortals.


    "You¡ª?" Hou Yiliu looked at Ye Hao angrily."It doesn''t matter whether you want to send the 30,000 immortals to Huahuazi, but you can give the 30,000 immortals to each other properly?" Ye Hao sneered. "But what did you do? You threw it on the ground? You he Whom do you think you are? It''s just a pretty girl.


    The existence of Xiajiu Liu."


    "You." Hou Yiliu was so angry that his chest was blocked.


    Even if Hou Yiliu was not famous, his father had a head and a face.


    How come Ye Hao''s mouth is a charming singer?"I think I am humiliating you?" Ye Hao sneered, "How many men have you followed in your life, I think your heart is clearer than anyone else? Chu Chuheng of the Chu family, Sun Kangxun of the Sun family, Black Tiger Gang The second gang master, the six elders of the Deshamen, and the Nie Yinfang of the Seven Wounded Sects." With Ye Hao saying more than twenty


    After the man''s name, Hou Yiliu''s eyes became panic.


    "You-you." Gou Tianyuan pointed at Hou Yiliu angrily. "Don''t you say that there was only one man before meeting me?"


    "Tianyuan, he was talking nonsense." Hou Yiliu looked at Gou Tianyuan and said busy.


    "Hou Yiliu, let me ask you one last question? Are you sure I am talking nonsense?" Ye Hao looked at Hou Yiliu indifferently. "If you dare to say, I don''t mind telling you about your family. come out."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Hou Yiliu''s face showed fear.


    "you you."


    How could Ye Hao know that?


    Isn''t that secret?


    Hou Yiliu knew that if the matter was exposed, he would probably be expelled from the Hou family.


    "Hou Yiliu, you say that." Gou Tianyuan''s heart has determined that Ye Hao said it is true, but there is still a hint of hope in Gou Tianyuan''s heart, "You said that he said everything is nonsense."


    Hou Yiliu dropped his head.


    How dare she speak at this time?


    If Ye Hao shook that thing out, her Hou Yiliu would be over in her life.


    Gou Tianyuan didn''t understand how to see this scene, so he turned around angrily and left.


    Ye Hao glanced at Hou Yiliu and said lightly, "Continue to pick up."


    Hou Yiliu''s eyes were filled with tears, "You''ve broken my reputation, isn''t it enough?"


    "From what I just said, I can infer what kind of person you are." Ye Hao looked at Hou Yiliu lightly. "You must have bullied weak things. You didn''t do it once or twice. That''s why I was humiliated again and again. Your reason."


    "Now these fairy stones, you must pick them up one by one." Ye Hao continued.


    Hou Yiliu gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Hao, but she was picked up one by one squatted by the majesty of Ye Hao.


    A few minutes later, a bright woman in a Luo skirt came from the back hall.


    "This son, I am the owner of this clothing store. Give me a face, why don''t you let her pick up the fairy stone again?"


    Ye Hao looked at the woman and said, "Since the boss has spoken, I will give you a face."


    Hou Yiliu stood up hurriedly, and then left here.


    But Ye Hao stopped her again.


    "What are you going to do?" Hou Yiliu said angrily.


    "Do you think your slap in Acai has been so easily exposed?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "How do you humiliate me?" Hou Yiliu said angrily.


    "I''m not embarrassing you, each of them chooses three-piece clothes here, is there no problem?" Ye Hao stared at Hou Yiliu.


    Hou Yiliu was startled.


    What did she think it was?


    Dare to be for this?


    "No problem." Hou Yiliu said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao looked at A Cai, A Hu, and A Bao said, "Choose the clothes you like."


    "Is it okay?" A Cai asked a little nervously.


    "Yes, go pick it." Ye Hao encouraged.


    A Cai, A Hu and A Leopard glanced around and walked towards an area.Seeing this scene, Hou Yiliu''s face changed with a brush.

 1874 Chapter 1787th Jupiter

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!That area is made of water cloud silk!


    Water cloud silk will cost 80,000!


    How can a set of clothes cost three to five billion yuan?


    "This will not work, this will not work, this will not work." Hou Yiliu hurriedly ran over.


    "Why not?" A Cai looked at Hou Yiliu, "I think the clothes here are the best."


    Hou Yiliu said, could this be ugly?


    This is the most expensive clothes in Liuyun clothing store!


    "Just this." Ye Hao strode over.


    Hou Yiliu just wanted to say something, Ye Hao glared at her.


    Hou Yiliu''s face appeared bitter.


    Hou Yiliu, who is wearing a cloud of silk clothes, hits the pot and sells iron. There is no problem.


    The problem is that even if Acai''s three people are all in one body, it would also be a three-body suit.


    How can you get a billion for three-body clothes?


    Qian Lu looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a trace of contempt.


    In Qian Lu''s heart, Ye Hao''s behavior was a little too rude.


    You can punish Hou Yiliu.


    But you can''t kill Hou Yiliu''s life.


    Liu Yunsi''s clothes are reluctant to buy.


    It didn''t take long for A Cai, A Hu and A Leopard to choose a suit.


    "Yongzi, we have chosen." A Cai said with a smile.


    "Choose two more." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Isn''t this alright?" A Cai secretly glanced at the horrified Hou Yiliu.


    "Ye Gongzi, there are other styles in our shop." At this time Qian Lu couldn''t see it and came to Ye Hao''s side and said softly.


    Ye Hao nodded after thinking for a while.


    "Alright, then you look at choosing them for both."


    I have to say that Qian Lu''s vision is very good, and the clothes he chose for Acai are very decent.


    However, the fabric selected in the future is far inferior to the flow cloud silk.


    Just ordinary colorful silk.


    The price of colorful silk is only a few hundred thousand.


    "This is for you." What Qian Lu didn''t think of was that Ye Hao handed Qian Lu a jade bottle. "I don''t have any problem buying these clothes."


    Qian Lu glanced doubtfully,


    When Qian Lu saw the elixir in the jade bottle, she was shocked.


    Clouds.


    This is a fantastic elixir!


    "Wu Erdan." Ye Hao said.


    Crossing Erdan?


    Qian Lu froze.


    A rare piece of Erdu Dan can be sold to 30 million top grade immortal stone.


    If it was exchanged for top grade immortal stone, then it would be 3-5 billion.


    Acai''s clothes they choose only add up to about one billion yuan.


    "Let''s follow the market price." Qian Lu gave Yin Hao a handful of Qiankun bags.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept and saw four billion middle-grade immortal stones in the Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao set a seal on it, and then Ye Hao handed this Qiankun bag to Acai, "This is for you."


    "What''s this?" Acai swept at Shen Nian.


    "You won''t be able to open this Qiankun bag until you break through the 4th floor of Xianzun." Ye Hao said with a smile. "You still don''t want to hit this Qiankun bag before you break through."


    "Yang Gongzi, are there many fairy stones here?" A Cai seemed to think of something.


    "Yeah, many fairy stones." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Is it a million?" A Cai guessed.


    "You will know by then." Ye Hao did not continue this topic, but said calmly, "We should go."


    "Okay." Acai said they should leave with Ye Hao.


    Hou Yiliu stared blankly at the direction of Ye Hao and others'' departure, and for a moment did not know what to say.


    "Miss Hou," Qian Lu called.


    Hou Yiliu woke up like a dream, "What did you give you just now?"


    "It''s a superb ride to Erdan." Qian Lu whispered.


    Hou Yiliu''s face changed slightly, "This one is really rich and wealthy."


    A superb Du Erdan can increase the existence rate of Xianzun''s 9th floor by more than 50%.


    "But." As soon as Hou Yiliu thought of being humiliated by Ye Hao, he felt terrified hatred in his heart. "I will definitely make you pay."


    ...


    Let''s talk about luck.


    Fortune walked along the street and came to a medicine store.


    When he came to a window, he asked softly, "Do you guys collect fairy pills here?"


    Wen Yan, a middle-aged man with a beard, gave Hongyun a light look and said, "Close."


    Lucky handed over a jade bottle.


    And when the middle-aged God Nian swept his face, his face immediately changed.


    "King-level elixir?"


    "Still the best?"


    But the middle-aged look returned to normal immediately.


    "This immortal is three million middle grade immortal stone."


    "Did you make a mistake? This is a Wangxian immortal?" Hearing the middle-aged quotation was lucky.


    "Wang-level elixir also has three, six, nine, etc. How much do you think this one can be worth?" The middle-aged man sneered coldly, "Ten million, this is the limit I can give."


    Fortunately, Hongyun snatched the jade bottle from the middle-aged man, "I''ll ask someone else."


    Speaking of good luck, I''m leaving.


    The middle-aged man saw that Hongyun was about to leave and hurried out of the counter.


    "Then how much do you want to sell?" said the middle-aged man in a hurry.


    Can he be in a hurry?


    The value of this elixir is too great!


    "How can I get 300 million? No, one billion?" Hongyun said of the 300 million when he noticed the look of surprise in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and he quickly raised the price to 1 billion.


    "One billion middle grade immortal stone?" The middle-aged person deliberately emphasized the words middle grade immortal stone.


    "Yes." Fortune nodded.


    "Your price is a bit high." The middle-aged man frowned.


    "If you think you''re higher, go to another house." Hongyun also deliberately cheated the middle-aged.


    "Fine, one billion, here for you." The middle-aged man waited a few steps for Hongyun to leave before pretending to be in pain.


    Fortune''s departure suddenly stopped, "1.2 billion, one price."


    Fortune is not a fool.


    How far is it from the gate?


    The boss shouted himself in a hurry.


    It is conceivable that the price can be mentioned again.


    Thinking of this fortune added a decisive increase of 200 million.


    "To you." The middle-aged man didn''t care about the temporary fare increase of Hongyun, but threw a bag of Qiankun directly towards Hongyun.


    Fortune suddenly froze.


    At that time, the middle-aged man took away the jade bottle in his hand.


    "Now money and goods are clear."


    Looking at the boss''s happy appearance, he realized that the boss must have taken advantage.


    But Lucky didn''t think there was anything.


    After all, this is much higher than expected.


    With twelve billion fortunes, she hurried away.


    Ye Hao''s soul and soul avatar followed a fortune, and soon Ye Hao''s soul and soul avatar changed appearance and came to this herbal medicine store.


    "Boss, do you have any herbs here?" Ye Hao asked lightly."Excuse me, what kind of medicinal herbs do you need?" The boss asked with some flattery when he saw Ye Hao''s extraordinary conversation.

 1875 Chapter 1874 The Destiny Sect

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Excuse me, what kind of medicinal herbs do you need?" The boss asked with some flattery when he saw Ye Hao''s extraordinary conversation.


    "High-grade medicinal materials." Ye Hao looked at the boss and said, "Price is not a problem."


    "We have more high-grade medicinal herbs, but I don''t know which medicinal herbs you need?"


    "King of medicine."


    "Drug King?" Hearing Ye Hao''s opening, he was about to take the drug king. The boss''s face could not help changing. "We only have two plants in our store."


    "Then I want these two drug kings."


    "The prices of these two injection kings are not cheap."


    "money is not the problem."


    Hearing that Ye Hao said that boss said, "Please wait a moment."


    A moment later, the boss brought two jade boxes.


    "The two kings of medicine are amethyst and scorpio," the boss said. "Among them, the amethyst is 600 million high-grade immortal, and the scorpio is 800 million high-grade immortal."


    Ye Hao heard the boss¡¯s offer and threw him a Qiankun bag without hesitation.


    The boss stunned after a scan.


    what''s the situation?


    Doesn''t this one bargain?


    The price quoted by this boss is 30% higher than the market price.


    "Suddenly I remembered that Scorpio was not 800 million, but 1 billion." The boss said angrily when he slapped his head.


    Ye Hao glanced at the boss.


    Is it possible to remember the price of Yaowang?


    impossible!


    So this guy just thought he might need Scorpio very much, so he deliberately increased the price temporarily.


    Ye Hao is not unaware that the price the boss wants is 30% higher than the market price.


    But Ye Hao came at this time to seek justice for Hongyun, so Ye Hao really didn''t care how many fairy stones to give this?


    But Ye Hao did not expect this boss to be so greedy.


    This made Ye Hao very angry.


    Ye Hao didn''t want to be too terrible.


    After all, this middle-aged is also a human race, isn''t it?


    But now that seeing this boss as shameless as Ye Hao doesn''t mind digging him out.


    "To you." Ye Hao calmly handed the boss a bag of Qiankun.


    The boss saw Ye Hao so plainly, with annoyed eyes in his eyes.


    I already know that I need more?


    Fortunately, this boss knows the truth.


    "Do you still have high-grade herbs here?"


    "There is no medicine king."


    "It''s okay with respect."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the boss''s eyes showed surprise, "I don''t know how much you need?"


    "How much do you have here, how much do I want?"


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the boss''s breath became rapid.


    "It will take some time."


    "It''s okay, I have time." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The boss quickly made all the staff of the herbal medicine company act.


    But Ye Hao still waited a quarter of an hour.


    "There are a total of 1,423 premium-grade medicinal herbs here. The value of these medicinal herbs is 6.434.23 million according to the market price." When Lai Zhen said this, his heart Trembling.


    In fact, the total value of these medicinal materials is only 3.4334 million, which means that Lai Zhen temporarily increased the price of Ye Hao by 2 billion.


    I have to say that Lai Zhen''s heart is very dark.


    Ye Hao glanced and threw Lai Zhen a Qiankun bag, "Check it."


    Lai Zhen checked and said with a smile, "I don''t know what else you need?"


    Lai Zhen felt that he could enter Lai''s core circle by relying on this single business.


    More than two billion yuan in profits!


    Who can do it?


    "That''s all." Ye Hao said as he stood up.


    "I''ll send you away." Lai Zhen said happily.


    When the door was over, Ye Hao looked at Lai Zhendao, "Boss, there is a sentence that I don''t know should be inappropriate."


    "You said." Lai Zhen said quickly, "What''s wrong with this?"


    "While doing business, making money is certainly the first priority, but it shouldn''t be too dark, right?" Ye Hao looked at Lai Zhen calmly.


    Lai Zhen''s expression changed uncontrollably.


    Does this guy know he has increased his price?


    wrong!


    If this man knows why he should buy so many medicinal herbs from himself?


    The entire Taihang City itself is not the only herbal medicine dealer.


    "Leave." Ye Hao did not continue, but waved away.


    After Ye Hao left, Lai Zhen returned to the herbal medicine store.


    He frowned.


    At this time, a deacon of the herbal medicine shop stepped forward and asked curiously, "Why are you so worried, the shopkeeper?"


    "I always think that the one who knows I have increased the price?"


    "It shouldn''t be." Deacon Wen said in a deep voice. "If I knew it, it wouldn''t make sense to buy our medicinal herbs? It''s not three or five million, but it''s three or five billion."


    "So I feel a little strange." Lai Zhen frowned deeper.


    "It stands to reason that the man gave you the fairy stone, so what else can I do?"


    "Yeah." Lai Zhen said what he suddenly thought of here.


    Lai Zhen couldn''t even figure out how Ye Hao countered himself?


    After all, Xian Shi had already reached his hands.


    Xianshi?


    Thinking of Lai Zhen''s thoughts, he swept over a bag of Qian Kun that Ye Hao gave him before.


    Empty.


    Lai Zhen''s face changed with a brush.


    how is this possible?


    Wasn''t there still 1.4 billion here?


    Lai Zhen''s Shennian then swept towards the second Qiankun bag that Ye Hao gave him.


    The second Qiankun bag was empty.


    Then Lai Zhen was trembling all over.


    If there is no immortal stone in the third Qiankun bag, Lai Zhenke will be blamed for his death.


    When Lai Zhen looked at the third Qiankun bag with a disturbed heart, he felt dim and dark for a while.


    The third Qiankun bag is empty.


    "The shopkeeper, the shopkeeper, the shopkeeper." The deacon shouted hurriedly when he saw Lai Zhen sitting on the ground.


    Lai Zhen sat down on the ground for a while before recovering slightly.


    Lai Zhen knew he was finished.


    This family lost billions of resources.


    And these need to make up for themselves.


    ...


    After the fortune walked out of the medicine store, he walked towards the magnificent facade.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept away and he was stunned.


    Destiny Sect!


    Ye Hao knew that Destiny Sect was an eighth-class sect.


    The dominance of this sect is that it can deduce the heaven.


    "What''s Hongyun doing here?" Ye Hao secretly said.


    After entering the Destiny Sect''s station, Hongyun came to a service desk, "I want you to help me play someone?"


    "What to do?" A woman said after glancing at Hongyun.


    "Xianzun 9th floor." Hongyun thought of what came to mind here. "Five hundred years ago, she was the 9th floor of Xianzun. Now I don''t know what she is doing."


    "Have you not seen her in all these years?"


    "No."


    "Do you think it is possible for her to set foot on the peak of Immortal Venerable?"


    "I don''t know." "There is one thing we must remind you that deducing Xianzun''s high-level and deduction of Xianzun''s pinnacle is not a price, and if you report wrong repairs, we are likely to deduct no. Come out," said the woman Shen Sheng.

 1876 Chapter 1875 Prepare yourself mentally

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"How many fairy stones are there at the peak of Xianzun?" Hongyun asked a little nervously.


    "Ten million high-grade fairy stones at the peak of Xianzun." the woman replied.


    Hearing this price fortune could not help but take a breath.


    This price is so expensive!


    Fortunately, Fortune previously raised the price to 1.2 billion.


    "I have 1.2 billion middle-grade immortal stones here." Hongyun said after a moment of meditation. "I hope you can use the strongman of the 12th floor of the Immortal Venerate to help me perform it. Is that okay?"


    "Yes." The woman nodded.


    After taking the fairy stone, the woman came to a room with luck.


    There is a middle-aged brunette in the room.


    The woman recounted the situation of luck with the black-haired middle-aged.


    The middle-aged black-haired guy looked at Hongyun Road after a cry, "Who is that woman?"


    "My wife." Fortune said softly.


    "Do you have some of her things? Such as clothes, hair, accessories."


    "Yes." Fortune said a purse appeared in his hand, and there was a strand of hair in the purse after opening it.


    The middle-aged man in black took over the hair from Hongyun and silently deduced it.


    Ye Hao''s avatar quietly appeared in this room.


    Of course Ye Hao''s avatar is hidden in the dark.


    After Ye Hao''s battlefield set foot on the first stage, even the formation of the king-level peak was a layer of paper for Ye Hao.


    "Tracking." Ye Hao glanced and knew what technique he used in his middle-aged man in black?


    Isn''t Destiny Sect deducing Heavenly Reality?


    What the hell is this?


    The middle-aged man in black wanted to judge Hongyun''s wife''s position according to the tracking technique, but what he didn''t think was that he didn''t have any feelings. Under the circumstances, the middle-aged man in black had to use deduction.


    Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably as the middle-aged man in black used the technique of deduction.


    Deducing the sky?


    Ye Hao will too!


    Ye Hao didn''t do it in Jiu Chong Tian, ??but he did in the Kingdom of God.


    The magical secrets of the Kingdom of God are open to Ye Hao.


    However, at this time Ye Hao was only proficient, far from how far he could go in this field.


    The reason why Ye Hao really walked to the forefront of this era is that the stone statue taught him magical powers in the world.


    That mysterious stone statue contains the most top-notch magic techniques of the heavens and the world.


    Among them is the technique of deduction.


    In Ye Hao''s deduction technique, the middle-aged man in black looks ordinary.


    The time passed in seconds.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, the strand of hair around the middle-aged man in black suddenly burned.


    After seeing this scene, the black middle-aged man''s face showed a shocked expression, "Your uncle pits me?" Just after this sentence, the black middle-aged man spouted a blood.


    The girl stepped forward to help the middle-aged man in black, "What happened?"


    "The woman he wants to perform must have set foot in the fairy king realm, mother, can the fairy king also be deduced by me?" said the middle-aged man in black.


    "Aya stepped on the fairy king?" Hongyun said stunned.


    "Could you please let us deduct it next time before you figure out the situation?" the girl said in a bad tone.


    "This-this-I really don''t know." Hongyun smiled bitterly, "Aya did not have the qualification to set foot on the fairy king."


    "Okay, you can leave." The girl glared at Hongyun.


    "Have you not deduced any information?" Hongyun asked somewhat unwillingly.


    "Aren''t you understanding people?" Middle-aged man in black roared toward Hongyun.


    Can the middle-aged man in black not be angry?


    This time I was met with backlashes and I couldn''t recover in three to five years.


    He wished he could blunt his fortune.


    But he also knew that it was no wonder luck.


    I can only say that I am unlucky.


    Fortune unwillingly stepped forward to put away the unburnt hair, and then walked out of Destiny Sect''s station with a dismayed expression.


    Walking and walking, I don''t know how long I walked, and Hongyun suddenly thought of something.


    His mind was carefully drifting towards the surroundings, and soon Lucky found Acai who were eating and drinking in the snack street.


    Fortune adjusted his spirit and walked towards the snack street.


    "Dad." A Cai handed a golden barbecue to Hong Yun when he saw the arrival of Hong Yun.


    There was a smile on Hongyun''s face, "How are you doing?"


    "It''s fun to play. I never thought there were so many interesting places in Taihang City." A Cai said with a smile.


    What Ahu saw was, "Patriarch, your emotions don''t look high?"


    "Where is it?" Hongyun said with a smile pretending that nothing happened.


    "Dad, where did you go just now?" Ahu reminded Acai that he also noticed his father''s changes.


    "I just turn around casually." Hongyun said with a smile.


    "What can you tell me, I have something to do in Taihang City." Ye Hao said at the moment.


    Wen Yan Hongyun was silent, and after a moment, Hongyun spoke, "Yongzi, can I borrow some money from you?"


    "What do you borrow money for?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "This." Fortune is a bit embarrassed.


    "Borrowing money is not a problem." Ye Hao said with a smile. "But maybe I can do what you want to do."


    "I want to borrow money to go to Destiny Sect to find my wife." Hongyun said with a deep sigh.


    Acai couldn''t help but stunned.


    "Dad, can Destiny Sect find my mother?" When A Cai said these words, he looked very expectant in his eyes.


    "Yes, Destiny Sect''s deduction technique is peerless." Hongyun said definitely.


    "You say looking for someone?" Ye Hao said that a compass appeared in his hand. "You can find your wife by dropping blood in this compass."


    "What is this?" Hongyun was shocked.


    "As long as you are a loved one, you can find it through this compass." Ye Hao said with a smile, "It''s just a gadget."


    "But my wife is probably a fairy king." Hongyun felt that it was still necessary to tell Ye Hao about this matter. It would not be good if Aya broke the compass when looking for Aya.


    "No problem." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Fortunately, he no longer hesitated to take out a dagger and scratch it at his wrist, and then a drop of blood with a touch of golden luster dropped along his wrist.


    And the pointer of the compass began to rotate at the moment of dropping into the compass, pointing in one direction before three breathing compasses.


    "Your wife is in Taihang City." Ye Hao looked at the compass softly.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Hong Yun''s face was filled with surprise, "Isn''t that possible? If Aya is in Taihang City, why not go back to the tribe?"


    "It''s up to you to ask her yourself." Ye Hao glanced at Fortune, then said slowly, "But I advise you to be mentally prepared." Fortune''s face changed uncontrollably.

 1877 Chapter 1876th Goodbye Aya

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!What does Ye Hao mean, how can Hongyun not hear?


    "No, no, no." Hongyun still had some doubts in his eyes when he said the first sentence, but his eyes were full of firmness when he said the last sentence.


    "Are you sure you want to find?" Ye Hao looked at Hongyun Road, "Maybe the result is not what you want to see."


    "Five hundred years, I will have a result no matter what." Fortune looked at Ye Hao and said seriously.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao knew that this matter had almost become an obsession for Hongyun.


    Immediately, Ye Hao took Hongyun and his team to the shuttle in Taihang City. After about half an hour, he stopped at the entrance of a courtyard.


    "Your wife is here." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Lai Mansion." After seeing the words on the plaque, Hongyun''s eyes were uneasy.


    Laifu Hongyun knows.


    This is one of the few forces in the city.


    Although it can''t be called the top power, it is a genuine fourth-rate power.


    Sipin forces.


    What does this mean?


    This means that the Lai family is seated by the powerful high-ranking fairy king.


    And he is just a layer of fairy king.


    What can you do?


    It was then that two women came out of Lai House.


    One of the women was dressed in a purple dress, and there was a touch of richness flowing all over her. Her figure was extremely graceful, and her smile was more charming.


    The girl next to the woman in the purple skirt is a maidservant. If you look at the appearance, you can also be called a fine show, but if you compare with the girl in the purple skirt, the difference is not one or two grades.


    "Mother." A Cai exclaimed when she saw the woman in the purple skirt.


    Even if I haven''t seen it for five hundred years, Ah Cai recognized it at a glance.


    The woman in the purple skirt looked at A Cai doubtfully.


    But when she saw who it was, there was a trace of confusion in the woman''s eyes.


    "Who is your mother?" The woman in the purple skirt said she would hurried back to her house when she turned around.


    But Acai flew up, she took the purple skirt woman''s arm, "Mother, don''t you know me? I''m Acai."


    "I don''t know what Acai?" The woman in the purple skirt looked even more flustered.


    "You don''t know Acai, do you know me?" Then a hoarse voice rang in the ear of the purple skirt girl.


    The woman in the purple skirt shuddered and turned around with difficulty, looking at Hongyun with a complex look, "I''m living well now, please don''t disturb me, will you?"


    Purple Skirt Woman Speaking of luck here, how did she not know that Purple Skirt Woman changed her heart?


    "Why? Why? Why?" Hongyun roared towards the purple skirt woman.


    "Luck, I''m sorry for you." The purple skirt woman was a little afraid to look at Hongyun''s eyes, "but I really don''t want to live that kind of unpredictable day, you let me go, OK, just beg me. "


    The woman in purple skirt said she would kneel to Hongyun.


    Seeing the purple skirt woman kneeling fortune, she felt her heart was stabbed hard.


    "Is it necessary to abandon the husband and wife for the so-called life?" Ye Hao sighed at the scene.


    Ye Hao sees this much.


    Ye Hao is not good to criticize?


    "You haven''t experienced the kind of life that is raging and drifting away, so you can''t understand how difficult it is to be stable now." Aya looked up at Ye Hao.


    "Maybe." Ye Hao snorted.


    "Aya, what are you doing?" Just then an angry voice rang in the air.


    Aya''s whole body shook, and he stood up quickly, whispering, "Go away, or Lai Zhen will kill you."


    After Lai Zhen came to Aya, Aya hugged Lai Zhen''s arm and said, "I just accidentally fell."


    "It''s you?"


    "It''s you?"


    Lai Zhen did not expect this middle-aged to be sold to his own Wang Xianxian, and Hongyun did not expect that the other party would be the one who bought his own Xianxian.


    "What are you doing here?" Lai Zhen looked at Hongyun Road badly.


    "I." Hongyun just wanted to find his wife and saw Aya''s eyes full of prayers.


    "Aya came out of our tribe. This time I came to ask why Aya didn''t go back to see it for so many years?" Hongyun said after considering his language.


    "How could your poor and remote Aya go back?" Lai Zhen seemed to think of something here. "You didn''t force you to take Aya back just now?"


    "No." Fortune face did not change color.


    "If not, it''s best." Lai Zhen stared at Hongyun Road. "If you dare, I don''t mind stepping down your tribe."


    Hearing Lai Zhen''s words, Hongyun''s fist clenched involuntarily.


    But Lai Zhen calmed down again.


    "Fu Jun, will I chat with them alone for a while?" Aya said with arms around Lai Zhen''s arms.


    "Go to the backyard." Lai Zhen said lightly after touching Aya''s ass.


    Seeing this scene of luck, the eyes suddenly turned red.


    Ye Hao pressed Hongyun''s shoulder just as Hongyun was about to bear it.


    The fortune in the body of Fortune suddenly disappeared invisible.


    After Lai Zhen left, Aya looked at Hongyun Road with a complicated look, "You follow me."


    Lucky took a deep breath and nodded.


    After Aya came to the backyard with Aya, Aya looked at the girl next to her and said, "Go make a pot of tea."


    The girl left.After leaving, Aya was silent for a while before saying, "I met a black bear king five hundred years ago when I went to Cuizhufeng to collect medicine for you. How could my cultivation be the opponent of the black bear king? When I was about to be torn by the black bear king, Lai Zhen appeared, he came out


    The black bear king was killed by his hand, and then he came to Lai Mansion with a heavy blow to me."


    Speaking of this, Aya Ping recovered for a while, "In Lai House I have enjoyed tranquility that has never been seen before, there is no killing here, there is no fighting here, and during the time I was healing, I was more and more sure that this is what I wanted day."


    "I know I''m sorry for you and Acai, but I really don''t want to live like that again."


    Fortune was silent.


    "It''s no wonder that you are the one, because I have no ability." Hongyun''s face was bitter when he said this.


    "You have said something wrong," Ye Hao said at the moment.


    "Which sentence?" Aya looked at Ye Hao doubtfully."You said that Laifu did not kill, I believe, but you said that Laifu did not fight, I don''t believe it." Ye Hao said lightly, "The reason why you didn''t feel this is because Lai Zhen was good at Laifu. But I don¡¯t know if you have thought about it, if one day Lai Zhen is out of power,


    The days you live are not even as good as those in the tribe."


    "Lai Zhen is so capable, how could he lose power?" Aya shook her head gently.


    And as soon as Aya''s words fell, her maid ran over in panic."Miss, the big deal is not good."

 1878 Chapter 1787th Search

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Aya''s heart sank uncontrollably.


    "What happened?"


    "Miss, when I went to make tea just now, I heard that the old man was pitted with billions of high-grade immortal stones." Aya''s maidservant said with an uneasy look. "Now the entire Lai family''s seniors have been alarmed, and I heard that the ancestors have also gone Nave."


    Aya''s face changed wildly.


    "how come?"


    Billions of top grade immortal stones?


    Hearing this number, Aya felt dizzy.


    Not to mention billions of top-grade immortal stones, even if it is billions of middle-grade immortal stones, Lai Zhen may not be able to compensate?


    How can this be good?


    "This is retribution." A Cai said coldly when he heard this sentence.


    Acai couldn''t hate her mother, so she hated Lai Zhen.


    "What do you say?" Aya''s maidservant pointed at An Cai and said angrily to her. "If the old man loses power, can your mother survive the Lai family? Is it a question you haven''t considered?" Is your mother alive?"


    "Isn''t it just that the material life is worse? How can it not be to the point of life and death?" A Cai said with a disbelief."What do you know?" Aya''s maid stared at A Caidao. "The old man said that today a blood-race young man came to buy medicinal materials. The blood-race young man gave Xianshi under the eyes of all eyes. Medicinal herbs that I only paid after, but wait until the master checks


    When I found out that the fairy stone was gone."


    "How could Xian Shi not be good?" A Cai said in amazement.


    "Is your master not a fairy king? Can the fairy king still look away?" Ahu Shensheng asked."Look, you don''t believe it as a bystander. Do you think the senior Lai family might believe it?" Aya''s maidservant said with a wry smile. "Now the senior Lai family thinks that the master is greedy for this fairy stone. This is billions. Top grade immortal stone? Master can''t block this cave even if he hits the pot and sells iron


    Ah?"


    Acai''s face changed.


    They finally realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Just then dozens of powerful figures entered the backyard.


    At a glance, Aya saw Lai Zhen who was being carried like a dead dog.


    "Husband." Aya exclaimed as she saw Lai Zhen.


    Lai Zhen glanced at Aya, his eyes full of bitterness.


    Lai Zhen is greedy for Aya''s beauty and style, but it''s been five hundred years in the past. How could he not have feelings?


    "Aya, hand over the Qiankun bag from you." Lai Zhan, the master of the Lai family, said coldly.


    "Patriarch, what do you mean?" Aya shuddered.


    "What else can it mean?" A middle-aged woman standing next to Lai Zhan looked at Aya Dao. "Lai Zhen has greedily ingested billions of medicinal herbs in the tribe. We suspect these medicinal herbs are now on you."


    "I didn''t take it." Aya said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not that you said you didn''t take it if you didn''t take it." The woman stepped forward to Aya''s side and extended her right hand. "Here it is."


    Aya glanced at Lai Zhen involuntarily.


    Lai Zhen said weakly, "If they want to check, let them check."


    Aya then handed the Qiankun bag to the woman.


    After checking the woman''s eyes, Aya''s eyes fell.


    "I want to check your body."


    "Check it."


    "Take off your clothes."


    "Don''t go too far." Ajay suddenly angered.


    If you take off your clothes here, your reputation will be ruined.


    "Go inside and check." Lai Zhan pondered for a while and said.


    The woman took Aya to Aya''s room.


    A moment later, Aya walked out with the woman.


    "Not found." The woman said in a deep voice.


    In fact, the woman knew that there would be no discovery.


    How could Lai Zhen put those resources in Lai''s house if he was greedy for ink?


    "Have you searched carefully?" Lai Zhan looked at the woman.


    "Ok."


    Lai Zhan pondered for a moment and fell on A Cai and others.


    "Who are they?"


    "They are my people." Aya said busy.


    "Search them." Lai Zhan waved his hand.


    Several figures stepped forward.


    Ahu, they were stopped by Hongyun as soon as they wanted to resist.


    "Let them search."


    Fortune knows exactly what this group of guys do?


    Ah Hu, they would die if they resisted.


    Being searched is humiliating, but is it better than not?


    "They came to apply for Shengde Academy." Ye Hao said lightly. "Who gives you the right to search candidates?"


    "Candidates?" Lai Zhan sneered. "There are not one hundred thousand or eighty thousand candidates who come to apply for Shengde Academy, but the number of places accepted by Shengde Academy is only 300. Are you sure they can pass Shengde Academy? "


    "They can''t pass the exam. They are all prospective students of Sundance College. Your shot to them is disrespect to Sundance College." Ye Hao looked at Lai Zhandao. "Why? You also want to challenge Sundance College. Authority?"


    "Who are you scaring?" Lai Zhan sneered, "If you can go out here alive today, even if they can go out alive today, a few of them could not become students of Shengde Academy."


    "How do you know?" Ye Hao looked at Lai Zhandao narrowly.


    "Do you know who is the tutor responsible for admissions this time?"


    "I really don''t know." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Lei Hongxuan, senior tutor of Shengde Academy." Lai Zhan said one by one. "We had dinner together the day before yesterday?"


    "What does it mean to eat together?" Ye Hao said quietly.


    "Lei Hongxuan gave us five places for the Lai family."


    "With your Lai family''s strength, the five places are not worth showing off?" "These five places refer to first-class geniuses." Lai Zhan looked at Ye Hao''s eyes as if looking at an idiot. "Maybe You don¡¯t know if you can¡¯t enter the first-level genius because of the admission tutor¡¯s mood?¡± Then Lai Zhan said, ¡°I¡¯m going to break your quota because of my relationship with Lei Hongxuan


    , Is a matter of one sentence."


    "I don''t believe it." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Do you believe it or not, it''s your business, I just elaborate on the facts." Lai Zhan just said that a flash of light flashed in front of his eyes, and then a bright firework bloomed above the Lai family.


    "A distress signal?"


    "Isn''t this Lai''s distress signal?"


    "What happened to the Lai family?"


    When the fireworks bloomed above the Lai family, the monks of Taihang City looked at it, and the self-serving monks became powerful monks but appeared in the sky above the Lai family.


    Lai Zhan looked at the woman with a distressed face and said sullenly, "Do you want to die?"


    "I won''t let you move my people." Aya gritted her teeth."You''re looking for death." Just when Lai Zhan tried to kill Aya, a figure shattered the Lai family''s guardian array instantly. He glanced at the audience and the cold eyes fell on Lai Zhan. Body, "What do you want to do?"

 1879 Chapter 1878 Identity Exposure

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!There is a feeling in this world that is difficult to give up.


    That is affection.


    Aya couldn''t just watch Lai Zhan kill A Cai.


    Under this situation, Aya also saw that no matter whether they could find resources from Acai, they could not walk out of Lai''s house alive.


    This situation is worse than a fight.


    Therefore, Aya resolutely used Lai Zhen''s distress signal to herself.


    The Lai family¡¯s large mountain array will certainly not stop the Lai family¡¯s distress signal, which is why Aya¡¯s distress signal is unobstructed.


    "I won''t let you move my people." When Aya said this, her eyes looked at Acai, but her eyes looked at Hongyun without a trace.


    And this glance caught Hongyun.


    "You are looking for death." Lai Zhan shouted angrily.


    Seeing that Lai Zhan was about to kill Aya, there was not much fear in Aya''s eyes.


    She will have time to kill herself in the battle of trust, and then the masters of Shengde Academy will arrive.


    While Aya was waiting to die, a figure appeared in front of her like lightning.


    Who is it not fortune?


    It was just then that Tian Yi, the commander of the nursing home army, came.


    When he scolded Lai Zhan, Lai Zhan''s fist was less than three feet away from the fortune.


    Lai Zhan naturally heard Tianyi''s scolding sound, but Lai Zhan was not prepared to stop.


    The Lai family didn¡¯t have no disciples at Shengde Academy.


    With such an idea, Lai Zhanfei not only stopped, but also strengthened mana on the original basis.


    Hongyun looked at the fist in the distance and greeted him without hesitation.


    It is not that Hongyun does not know that he is not an opponent of Lai Zhan, but Hongyun cannot always wait to die?


    "Dare to fight against me, I think you are living impatiently?" Lai Zhan is a master of the fifth floor of the fairy king, but Hongyun''s cultivation base is the first floor of the fairy king. The gap between the two sides cannot be justified.


    "Good luck, don''t." Aya exclaimed.


    But everything is late.


    The fists of the two still collided together.


    Lai Zhan''s face changed with a brush.


    Fortune''s face changed with a brush.


    Lai Zhan changed his color because his fist was shattered, and his terrifying fist force ruthlessly penetrated into his body, and his internal organs instantly turned into paste.


    Fortune became because he felt an unimaginable force pouring into his body, which made Hongyun explode far more than his own combat power.


    Wow, a spit of blood blew out of the account, and then fell weakly towards the rear.


    "Fortune, when did you become so powerful?" Aya''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    Lai Zhan is a master of the five-layer fairy king!


    How can Fortune He De defeat Lai Zhan?


    Is this totally unreasonable?


    Fortune did not speak but turned to Ye Hao.


    At this time, Ye Hao retracted a finger and said, "Is this feeling good?"


    "I didn''t expect Ye Gongzi to be a high-level powerhouse of the fairy king." Hongyun seemed to know Ye Hao for the first time.


    Ye Hao, if there were no high-level cultivation practices of the fairy king, how could the five-layer Lai battle of the fairy king be severely hit by one move?


    It''s just luck, but I don''t know what level Ye Hao belongs to in the high order of Immortal King?


    "Who are you?" Tianyi looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Do I have to answer?" Ye Hao said lightly to Tian Yi''s eyes.


    "No," Tianyi looked at Aya as he said, "You released the distress signal just now?"


    "Yes, sir." Aya said busy.


    "Does anyone want to hurt you?" Tian Yi said in a deep voice.


    "They are all my people. Today we met by chance and I invited them to come here." Aya organized the language and said, "But whoever thought that the Lai family forced to search their bodies and said they stole the clan Resources."


    "Huh?" Tianyi frowned at Lai Zhan.


    Lai Zhan reiterated what happened today, "Heaven Lord, what happened, do you say we searched Aya too much?"


    "You have no excuse for searching Aya, but you should not search their clan." Tian Yi said after a moment of meditation. "And do you suspect that Lai Zhen has stolen the resources of the clan? Do you read Lai Zhen''s memory? That''s it."


    "I." Lai Zhen hesitated.


    "This is the only way for you to clean up your grievances." Tian Yi said looking at Lai Zhen lightly.


    Lai Zhen said as soon as he gritted his teeth, "Look for the soul."


    Senior Lai family, you look at me, I look at you, all eyes are surprised.


    what''s the situation?


    Lai Zhen allowed Soul Search?


    Lai Zhen refused just now?


    Does it mean that Lai Zhen really did not steal this resource?


    However, things have reached this point, is the Lai family still halfway through?


    In the end, Lai Feng, the ancestor of the Lai family, personally shot the soul.


    In order to be fair, Lai Feng deliberately showed Lai Feng''s memory to the audience in a fluctuating form.


    The result of the investigation is that Lai Zhen really did not steal the resources of the clan.


    "Continue to investigate."


    "Maybe it was collusion before?"


    "Who knows if Lai Zhan disguised his memory?"


    How can the Lai family''s senior officials not give up after finding the results they want?


    "Warning you, if you continue to investigate, it will do no good to anyone." Lai Zhen Shen said.


    Is Lai Zhen''s warning useful?


    Useless!


    By this time, it is sure to check Lai Zhen''s memory more.


    But by checking the top of Lai''s family, he understood why Lai Zhen didn''t allow him to continue his investigation?


    Because this guy Lai Zhen has an affair with many women in the family.


    In other words, this guy Lai Zhen greened his brother and his uncle.


    "Don''t probe anymore." Lai Zhan said with a black face.


    This has explored Lai Zhen''s memory for nearly ten years.


    It''s no fun to continue exploring.


    God knows what other bad things Lai''s family can do?


    There is also a reason for Lai Zhan''s black face.


    Does a concubine you like have a leg with Lai Zhen?


    "I''m sorry for this happening." Lai Zhen looked around. "Just now I have taken out everything I can take out. The rest will be paid back slowly, but now I want to leave Lai. Home."


    Lai Zhen knew that he could no longer stay at Lai''s house.


    "Want to run? No way." A senior of the Lai family said coldly.


    Lai Zhen looked to Tianyi as if asking for help.


    Tianyi shook his head slightly and said, "This is your family''s family."


    Tian Yi has never liked breaking rules.


    Therefore, even Lai Zhen''s help is useless.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said softly.


    Hongyun hesitated and looked at Aya Road, "Come with us."


    Aya bit her lip and said, "We can''t go back."


    Lai Zhen couldn''t help but widen his eyes when he heard Aya say, "Aya, who is he?" "He''s the luck I once told you." Aya looked at Lai Zhendao frankly.

 1880 Chapter 1879 I said clearly

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"He is the luck I once told you." Aya looked at Lai Zhendao frankly.


    "You are an old lover''s secret meeting." Lai Zhen said sternly.


    "No." Aya said busy.


    "I have come home, and you told me not?" Lai Zhen said with red eyes. "You are a slut, get out, I don''t want to see you again."


    "What do you call me?" Aya''s delicate body shivered and said incredulously.


    Aya didn''t expect that the 500-year-old pillowman would judge her this way?


    "Bitch, did you hear that?" Lai Zhen snarled at Aya, "Bitch, bitch, bitch, do you hear that now?"


    Aya''s face suddenly became bloodless.


    She stumbled a few steps, and if not supported by Acai, Aya would definitely fall.


    Ye Hao glanced at Lai Zhen and said, "Acai, take your mother, let''s go."


    After Acai nodded, he helped Aya, who was in pain, slowly leave.


    Tianyi is here, no one dares to stop.


    Therefore, after leaving Lai''s house, Hongyun said solemnly, "To prevent Lai''s revenge, shall we still live in a hotel next to the stronghold of Shengde Academy?"


    No one has any opinions.


    It''s just that fortune didn''t think that Aya shook his head gently, "I won''t go with you."


    "Mother, where are you going?" A Cai said nervously.


    "I have no face to be with you anymore." Acai said bitterly.


    "Even if we are not a husband and wife, you are also a member of the Aka tribe." Hongyun said after a deep thought.


    Aya''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    When I think of Lai Zhen, who has been with me for so many years, scolds himself that Aya has an impulse to follow the wrong person.


    "Sorry." Aya watched Hongyun''s two lines of tears shed.


    "Go." Hongyun sighed softly.


    Fortune is very tangled.


    He has feelings with Aya.


    But Aya''s betrayal is a fact.


    Let Hongyun accept Aya again, he can''t get through the hurdle in his heart.


    "Lai Zhen''s guy should be utterly staggered." Acai couldn''t help saying.


    Can Acai not be angry?


    If it were not for Lai Zhen''s own parents, how could this be achieved?


    It was only soon that Hongyun and others discovered something hard.


    That is, the restaurant near Shengde Academy is overcrowded.


    "If there is no such house, we have to choose a far away restaurant." Hongyun said anxiously.


    Santai Restaurant!


    "Boss, is there a room here?"


    The boss glanced at Hongyun, and there was a slight contempt in his eyes, "No more."


    "Are there any rooms missing?"


    "Isn''t that clear enough?" the boss said coldly.


    Snapped!


    The boss covered his face and looked at Ye Haodao angrily, "What are you doing?"


    Ye Hao glanced at the inspiring shop Xiaoer, "Who moves, who dies." Ye Hao''s body gleamed with golden light when he said this.


    The boss''s pupil shrank.


    Fairy King?


    He did not expect that this youth club would be a fairy king.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, misunderstanding." The boss quickly compensated not.


    "Hongyun, you are a fairy king. In the face of these forces, what you have to do is not to compromise, but to use your fists to teach this person how to be a man?" Ye Hao looked at Hongyun''s voice.


    Hongyun said bitterly, "Aren''t I worried about offending them?" "The fairy kings in the entire Taihang domain will not exceed 300, and most of the fairy kings are at the same level as you, so you are not in Taihang domain. Saying that he can walk sideways, but not everyone is qualified to bully." Ye Hao said that he kicked the boss into the corner with a kick. "Sometimes


    Waiting fist is more useful than truth."


    After a few months, Ye Hao looked at the boss covering his belly and said, "Is there a room now?"


    The boss limped over with his stomach covered, "Yes, yes, yes."


    Dare he say no?


    In fact, there is a fairy king behind this boss.


    But Ye Hao is a fairy king when he is so young. Besides, is there no strong man behind Ye Hao?


    It is better not to offend such existence.


    "Six rooms for us," Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao didn¡¯t know how Hongyun assigned them rooms, but Ye Hao had a total of six people, so six rooms would be better.


    "There are only three rooms in the room," the boss said embarrassedly.


    "Do you think I can''t afford it?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "No, no, no." Hearing Ye Hao saying this, the boss smiled bitterly, "There are really only three."


    "Young Master Ye, let''s have three." Hongyun said at this moment.


    Ye Hao nodded for a moment, "Lead the way."


    The boss did not dare to lead the way obediently.


    Soon the boss took Ye Hao and his party to the door.


    "It''s these three rooms."


    Hongyun had already figured out the distribution plan on the road, "Yonggongzi lives in a room, I and Abao, Ahu, Acai, you and your mother."


    "There is no need to prepare my room." Ye Hao said softly, "I have friends in Taihang City."


    Fortune did not force it.


    He knew that Ye Hao''s identity was no different.


    Such a young fairy king high order?


    Could the status be ordinary?


    The upper house Ye Hao may not be able to see it here.


    ...


    Taihang Hotel!


    This is the top restaurant in Taihang City.


    Ye Hao''s thoughts found Han Chuyi in this restaurant.


    But Han Chuyi received a middle-aged man in the living room at this time.


    "Chu Yi, my brother has chased you for a long time." The middle-aged man knocked on the table and said calmly, "How come you have to give an explanation?"


    "Mr. Lei, I think my words have been made clear." Han Chuyi greeted the middle-aged expression, "I don''t like your younger brother Lei Hongxiong."


    "Chu Yi, you just don''t give me a face." Hearing Chu Chu''s expression of middle-aged refusal.


    "Did you take your face too seriously?" Han Chuyi sneered. "Don''t you know what your brother''s virtue is? If it wasn''t for you to wipe his butt every time, do you think he can still stay now?" At Shengde College?"


    "What are you talking about?" The middle-aged man was furious.


    "Do you want me to say it again?" Han Chuyi looked at the middle-aged man without fear. "You are a senior tutor now, but don''t forget that I''m not bad. It''s just a matter of time before you."


    "But now you are not my opponent."


    "Then then?"


    "I will make you hard to walk in Shengde Academy."


    "The current Shengde Academy is no longer the former Shengde Academy." "Do you think that the Purple Emperor can cover the sky with one hand?" The middle-aged man said with a playful smile, "You are wrong, if the Purple Emperor is true With this ability, there is no need to let Sun Shengren charge.

 1881 Chapter 1880 System Issues

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"It''s not the high-level corruption at Suntech Institute, but it has been rotten from the root." The middle-aged man continued, "Sun Shengren didn''t know this situation, which is why Sun Shengren didn''t make much effort."


    "Who are you bluffing?" Han Chuyi sneered.


    That is what he said, but Han Chuyi already believed it."The corruption and collapse of Taihang City logically says that Sun Shengren should mobilize a large number of masters from the Law Enforcement Hall, but how many disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall did you take to see Sun Shengren come?" Lei Hongxuan stared at Han Chuyi. "You think Sun Shengren doesn''t want to Are you mobilized? You are wrong, Sun Shengren simply mobilized


    Nope."


    Hearing here, Han Chuyi finally understood why the Nursing Home Army came.


    The Guardian Army is the most elite legion of Shengde Academy, and it will not be easily dispatched.


    But now it came for a corrupt case, which itself shows the problem.


    "But I believe that when President Zi Emperor regains power, he will slowly kill all of you guys who have been suffocating." Han Chuyi stared at Lei Hongxuan coldly.


    "Oh, can Zidi do the same for a while, but what I can tell you is-your Han''s disciples in the college will be inaccessible, and this year none of your Han''s disciples will pass the exam."


    "Our Han family is not in Taihang."


    "Do you think I can''t do it without Taihang?"


    "Then you can try it."


    Hearing here, Lei Hongxuan glanced at Han Chuyi in surprise.


    Han Chuyi has been low-key in the college these years.


    Why did you take the gunpowder today?


    In doubt, Lei Hong Xuan got up and left.


    It doesn''t make sense to stay here anymore.


    Lei Hongxuan just walked out of the door and a young man with three points similar to Lei Hongxuan came together, "Brother, how is it?"


    "Niezi still refused to agree." Lei Hongxuan glanced at his brother.


    "What should I do?" Lei Hongxiong''s face collapsed suddenly.


    "After a while I will send a message to He Hongbao that Yufu will not let any disciples of the Han family enter the Shengde Academy." Lei Hongxuan said coldly, "If Han Chuyi never yields, I will let the Han family The disciples can''t do anything at Shengde Academy."


    Speaking of which, Lei Hongxuan patted Lei Hongxiong''s shoulder, "You can rest assured that with me, Han Chuyi wouldn''t want to give in."


    "What if Han Chuyi never succumbed?"


    "If I don''t give in, I will find Han Chuyi''s mentor Ran Youqin."


    "Ran Youqin? Isn''t that your relationship with Ran Youqin?" Lei Hongxiong asked curiously.


    "Ran Youqin was taken to bed by me long ago. The reason why the outside world feels that our relationship is not good, in fact, we are just giving the outside world an illusion." Lei Hongxuan said with a smile.


    "No wonder you challenge every moment? How dare you be happy in the challenge room?" Lei Hongxiong suddenly thought of something.


    "It''s not interesting to say such things." Lei Hongxuan laughed.


    Ye Hao, secretly unknown to the two, had a video stone in their hands and recorded all their conversations.


    Ye Hao waited for a while and saw nothing valuable before coming quietly to Han Chuyi''s room.


    Han Chuyi was shocked to see Ye Hao suddenly appear.


    "Young Master Ye, you scared me."


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Aren''t you worried about Lei Hongxuan''s threat?"


    "With your special tutor here, what am I worried about?" Han Chuyi Yingying smiled.


    "I now seem to understand why Zidi had to make me this special mentor? How dare Qingdi want me to fight with them at Shengde College?" Ye Hao said softly, "It''s just that I didn''t think of Shengde College Corruption has reached this point."


    "Yeah, corruption has reached a shocking point." Han Chuyi said with a sigh.


    "Then you will be punished drastically."


    "This will touch the foundation of Shengde College." Han Chuyi hurriedly said, "Shengde College is rotten from its roots. Do you want everyone to be punished? If so, the entire Shengde College will score and fall apart."


    If you ask about sin, you are mostly guilty.


    Will Shengde Academy still be Shengde Academy?


    "Have you ever thought about the reason why Shengde Academy has reached the point where it is today?" Ye Hao asked in silence.


    "I think there is a problem with the standing of Shengde Academy."


    "Huh?" "Shengde Academy cultivates the entire tribe of the misty continent, but it is negligent in cultivating its own power." Han Chuyi said after pondering the language, "For example, I am also a student of Shengde Academy, but I am a student of Shengde Academy. The academy does not have much loyalty, because I will return to the Han family when my cultivation practice reaches the limit; for example, Lei Hongxuan, who was a disciple of the Lei family, but he chose to stay in the college, but even He stayed in the academy, but he still has inextricable relationship with the Lei family. Near the Lei family is the powerful Panda family, and Panda one


    The clan is much stronger than the Lei family, which makes Lei Hongxuan extremely close to the Lingma family, because if they are not close, the Lingma family will destroy the Lei family.And there are too many such things, so almost all the seniors of Suntech College have problems."


    Ye Hao was startled.


    It seems that the reason why such a problem occurs at Suntech College is ultimately the dean''s problem.


    People are selfish.


    He ignored this.


    Therefore, Saint Virtue College will come to the point where it is today.


    "Shengde College is the problem of the whole system." Ye Hao felt a little tricky, "This is not easy to handle."


    "Yeah." Han Chuyi nodded.


    "I will talk about this later." Ye Hao changed the subject. "How have I asked you to investigate these days?"


    "Lei Hongxuan received a lot of bribes these days, but these bribes are also allowed by the college."


    "Allowed by the college?"


    "This is the unspoken rule."


    "Is there a problem with the students he recruits?"


    "no problem."


    "no problem?"


    "Lei Hongxuan, who is not a first-rate genius, will not charge him. As for who the first-rate genius wants is not his sentence." Han Chuyi said softly, "This is also the reason I told you before that this is a fat."


    "When will Lei Hongxuan recruit students again?"


    "I reckon he is waiting for Master Sun to leave."


    "When will Sun Shengren leave?"


    "It''s just these two days."


    As the host of the Law Enforcement Hall, Sun Shengren cannot stay here all the time.


    This time Sun Shengren swept away the moths in the middle and upper levels of Taihang City with the help of the garrison army and was ready to leave.


    The lower general Sun Shengren did not think about it.


    But when Sun Shengren discovered that he could move two thirds, he gave up the idea.


    Because there are too many people.But Sun Shengren still arrested some of the most wicked men in these soldiers.

 1882 Chapter 1881 The Huge Money in the Qiankun Bag

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After Sun Shengren left, Lei Hongxuan announced the enrollment immediately.


    This made Ye Hao realize that Lei Hongxuan was still afraid of Sun Shengren.


    Fortunately, Hongyun and others came to the station of Shengde Academy after they heard the news.


    However, after they arrived, they found that there was a long queue here.


    "Dad, do you say that I can go in this time?" A Cai said a little nervously.


    "Yes, you are a second-rate genius." Hongyun said encouragingly.


    "Who told you that the second grade genius will definitely be able to go in?" said a white man in front of A Cai at this time said lightly.


    "What do you mean?" A Cai looked at the man in surprise."The second grade genius only has a high probability of entering the Shengde Academy, but this refers to the family with certain powers in the city." The white man looked up and down at Acai when he said this, "As for you, out of the country Wild girl, if you want to go in, you have to pay a lot of money


    Cai went to manage."


    "How is it possible?" A Cai stunned.


    "The geniuses of the misty continent are emerging one after another. The geniuses in the city alone do not know how many. Do you think Shengde Academy will still consider you?" The white man shook his head slightly.


    Acai''s face suddenly became tense.


    "Don''t worry." Aya whispered holding Acai''s hand.


    Aya said so, but she was still uneasy.


    "Actually, you don''t want to go in." The white man whispered.


    "Do you have a way?" Fortune suddenly realized what.


    "I happen to know the person responsible for admission."


    Hearing the man in white say that Hongyun quickly handed over a bag of heaven and earth, "Then trouble."


    The white man''s divine thought glanced and frowned, "Are you sending me some food?"


    As soon as Hongyun gritted his teeth, he changed another Qiankun bag.


    The man in white saw six million middle-grade immortal stones in Qiankun''s bag and said, "I said you are so poor?"


    "I really don''t have much on my body." Hongyun smiled bitterly.


    "I told you that it wouldn''t work if you didn''t want to manage one billion or eight billion." The white man looked at Hongyun seriously and said seriously.


    "So much?" Wen Yanhong was taken aback.


    Fortune has more than 10 million on his body.


    But these fairy stones are nothing compared to billions of billions of dollars.


    "Look at what is valuable to you?" The white man followed the path and said, "I can tell you what I said above, but it''s useless if you don''t have money."


    Aya quickly took the hairpin off her head, "What do you think of this hairpin?"


    "This hairpin is worth 30 to 50 million." The man in white said with a glance.


    "This hairpin cost more than three billion at the time." Wen Yan Aya frowned at the man in white, "How do I think you are a liar?"


    The white man''s heart trembled.But immediately took a closer look at the hairpin. "I looked away. It turned out to be Bo Guxuan." The white man here said solemnly. "But since you are also in the upper circle, you should know the upper circle. The rules. I said the price of one billion is higher


    ?"


    Aya said for a while, "We really don''t have much money."


    "Then I can only try it? But if you don''t succeed, don''t blame me then." The man in white looked at Aya in a deep voice.


    "This." Hongyun''s eyes were struggling.


    "Dad, I have money." Acai said at this moment.


    "What can your money do?" Hongyun shook his head slightly.


    "Dad, this is Ye Gongzi''s gift to me." A Cai said and took out a Qiankun bag. "But there is a ban on this Qiankun bag. Ye Gongzi said that it won''t open until my cultivation base has reached the next level."


    "This is Ye Gongzi for you, can I help open it?" Hongyun said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, what time is this, and still care about this?" A Cai busy.


    Lucky for a moment, he nodded.


    When his mind fell on this bag of Qiankun, he felt a prohibition, but how can this prohibition stop the fortune that has reached the fairy kingdom.


    Fortune''s mindfulness easily erased Ye Hao''s prohibition on leaving this bag of Qiankun.


    When Hongyun saw the fairy stone in the bag of Qiankun, the whole person was stunned.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Dad, what''s wrong?" A Cai asked curiously.


    "Look at yourself." Hongyun was still trembling when he said this.


    Four billion.


    Fortunately, fortunately, Ye Hao gave Acai 4 billion.


    A Cai was frightened by a glance.


    She has never seen so much money in her life?


    "Four billion?" As the fortune wiped out the ban, the white man also saw the fairy stone in Qiankun''s bag.


    "So much?" Aya stunned.


    "Give me two billion, I promise to send all three of them to Shengde Academy!" The man in white gave a greedy glance and was busy.


    "You can decide the number of places in Shengde Academy?" The voice of the man in white just dropped and a bland voice rang in his ears.


    "Ye Gongzi." A Cai was pale when he saw Ye Hao.


    "The four billion yuan is the pocket money I gave you. Who asked you to come up with these fairy stones to manage?" Ye Hao glared at Acai.


    "Pocket money?" A Cai was startled.


    So many fairy stones are just pocket money?


    "Do you think it''s a lot?" Ye Hao slightly said when he saw Ah Cai''s nervous expression.


    "a lot of."


    "Then do you know how much the clothes are on you?" Ye Hao pointed at A Cai''s clothes.


    Today Acai wore newly bought clothes.


    Ahu, Abao and Hongyun wore the same clothes as before.


    "This cloth is Liu Yunsi." Ye Hao just said here that Aya exclaimed, "Liu Yunsi will cost seven or eight thousand."


    Hearing Aya''s words, A Cai''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking, "Isn''t it saying that I''m worth billions?"


    "Exactly 350 million." Ye Hao nodded.


    Acai has a feeling of dizziness.


    "I''m a little dizzy," A Cai said, covering her head.


    What suddenly happened to Ahu, "What about my body?"


    "The total value of the three pieces of clothing that you three selected before was one billion. Do you know why the person who saw you went to that area was so scared that his face was pale?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Three hundred million in one suit?" A Hu had a dreamy feeling.


    The white man saw Ye Hao''s money and talked suddenly realized that Ye Hao''s identity was unusual.


    "who are you?"


    "Who am I? You are not qualified to know." Ye Hao extended his hand toward the man in white, "Here it is."


    "what?"


    "Xian Shi."


    The man in white looked at Ye Haodao solemnly. "My elder brother is a student of Shengde Academy."


    "Who is your elder brother?"


    "Ren Wen." Ye Hao looked away and said, "Chu Yi, have you heard of Ren Wen?"

 1883 Chapter 1882 I am the person in charge

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao looked away and said, "Chu Yi, have you heard of Ren Wen?"


    "Ren Wen is a student of my fourth class this time." At this time a bright girl came out of the secret, "Ren Wen turned to Lei Hongxuan earlier, so he can still say in front of Lei Hongxuan. Talking."


    "I can still understand Lei Hongxuan''s benefits, and Ren Wen accepts the benefits. I pinched my nose and recognized it, but I didn''t expect Ren Wen''s younger brother to receive the benefits?" Ye Hao said silently. Where did it go?"


    "Pay attention to your words." The man in white frowned, "Don''t bring trouble to yourself!"


    "Isn''t your brother Ren Wen? Why do you still queue up to register?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "I am a Sanpin genius. I don''t need to pass my brother to enter Shengde Academy." The white man sneered.


    "I can tell you responsibly, don''t say you are a third-grade genius, even if you are a fourth-grade genius, a fifth-grade genius, you can''t enter the Shengde Academy." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Do you think that Shengde Academy was opened by you?" The white man sneered.


    "Don''t believe it?" Ye Hao looked at the man in white with a smile, "You will know by then." Ye Hao looked at Hongyun Road after saying this, "You are here to line up properly. , I can guarantee that Acai can enter all three of them."


    "Listen to Young Master Ye." Hongyun said.


    Fortune knew that Ye Hao''s identity was good.


    Since Ye Hao said so, it makes sense.


    Time passed little by little, and after three hours, A Cai and his party came to the registration hall.


    "Hometown, cultivation, qualifications." A young man said lightly after glancing at Acai, Ahu and Abao.


    Acai, Ahu and Abao quickly reported their cultivation and qualifications.


    Acai''s cultivation base is three levels of Immortal Venerable, and his qualification is second grade.


    The cultivation practices of Ahu and Abao are also three layers of Immortal Venerable, but the qualifications of both of them are the same.


    "What''s the name of Yipin''s application?" The young man looked down with contempt after hearing Ahu and Abao say their qualifications.


    "But there are not a thousand qualified monks here but also eight hundred." A Bao could not help saying.


    "Are you teaching me?" The young man looked at Abao coldly.


    Being stared at A Bao by that young man has a feeling of falling into the abyss.


    "Don''t the Immortal King use spiritual attack on Immortal Zun, is it too mean?" As the voice fell to A Bao before returning to normal, he looked at Ye Hao''s eyes showing gratitude, Ye Hao if he shot later With a breath, Abao felt that he would sink forever.


    "Who are you?" The young man looked at Ye Haodao badly.


    "What? Are you going to retaliate?" Han Chuyi knocked on the table in front of the young man.


    The young man was startled after seeing Han Chuyi, "Han Chuyi."


    "Han Chuyi is what you called?" Han Chuyi said coldly.


    The young man''s complexion changed, "I don''t know what is expensive for Sister Han?"


    "I want to ask you one thing, who said that a qualified monk is not eligible to register?" Han Chuyi stared at the youth.


    The young man opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    And just then a gentle voice rang in the hall.


    "The quota given above is only 600, and after my preliminary research, it was found that the second-rate genius exceeded this number, so this time I will not consider the first-rate."


    Han Chuyi looked at the coming person involuntarily.


    Lei Hongxuan!


    "Are you saying you don''t consider Yipin?" Ye Hao pointed at A Caidao, "Then A Cai is a second grade qualification, I think she should meet the requirements?"


    "The second grade really meets the requirements, but the second grade also needs to be screened." Lei Hongxuan looked at Ye Hao and said lightly.


    "What is it?" Ye Hao sneered."The second grade is naturally merit-based admission." At this time, Lai Zhan walked from a distance with a group of young men and women, and Lai Zhan looked at Ye Haodao provocatively. "My son of the Lai family grew up with a lot of resources. It is said that it is invincible, but it is always better than the wild girl in this wild land.


    Is that right?"


    "The Lord Lai wanted to say what I wanted to say." Lei Hongxuan nodded slightly.


    "Okay, since you said that Acai is not qualified, would it be convenient for you to publish the list?" Ye Hao looked at Lei Hongxuan slowly and said, "Fortunately, let everyone know if you really follow the standard you say. Charged?"


    "Do you think the list is what you want to see?" Lai Zhan sneered.


    "Then don''t read it." Ye Hao, who was out of expectation of Lai Zhan, said this. "Anyway, the list in his hand is not correct."


    "Not sure?" Lei Hongxuan looked at Ye Haodao in surprise, "What do you mean?"


    "Guess." Ye Hao blinked at Lei Hongxuan.


    Lei Hongxuan''s heart sank, "Who are you?"


    "Idiot, do you still ask who I am now?" Ye Hao rolled Lei Hongxuan.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, the monks were shocked.


    What did Ye Hao say?


    He said Lei Hongxuan idiot?


    Doesn''t he know that Lei Hongxuan is the person in charge of Taihangyu?


    Doesn¡¯t he know that Lei Hongxuan is the senior tutor of Shengde Academy?


    It''s hard to understand that he didn''t know that Lei Hongxuan''s cultivation practice was the peak state of the fairy king?


    There is a bad hunch in Lei Hongxuan''s heart, "Who the hell are you?"


    "This person in front of you is Ye Hao, the head of Taihangyu." Han Chuyi said coldly, "and you are just a deputy who came to assist Ye Hao in recruiting students."


    Lei Hongxuan couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "Now do you know why I said that the list in your hands is inaccurate?" Ye Hao''s mouth burst into a playful color, "because I will re-select the standard."


    "Ye Hao." Lei Hongxuan''s face changed greatly.


    Lei Hongxuan does not know that the person in charge of this recruitment is Ye Hao.


    But Ye Hao didn''t show up for so many days. Lei Hongxuan subconsciously thought Ye Hao wouldn''t show up, but now he discovered that this one had been hiding in the dark.


    "The list is for me to strictly recruit students according to the standards of the college." Lei Hongxuan took a deep breath.


    "Remember, I am the person in charge of Taihangyu." Ye Hao glanced at Lei Hongxuan. "All you have to do is shut your mouth, okay?"


    "Ye Hao, don''t deceive people too much." Lei Hongxuan growled.


    Click!


    Ye Hao''s eyes burst into terrifying eyes.


    Eyes are like iron.


    Lei Hongxuan whipped out a sip of blood, and his eyes were full of incredulity as he staggered back."How many benefits did you charge these days, I thought I didn''t know?" Ye Hao stared at Lei Hongxuan, "I didn''t expect that you damn still wanted to shoot me, I think you''re impatient."

 1884 Chapter 1883

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"You-how could your combat strength be so strong?" Lei Hongxuan still was a little unacceptable.


    How Lei Hongxuan knew that Ye Hao had almost reached the peak in the state of fairy king.


    In the realm of Immortal King Ye Hao is not afraid of anyone.


    Lei Hongxuan has just set foot on the tenth floor of the fairy king.


    So how could he be Ye Hao''s opponent?


    "Chu Yi, inform the entire Taihang City, the previous list is invalid." Ye Hao did not look at Lei Hongxuan, "Students who want to enter Shengde College, come here immediately."


    Han Chuyi nodded and walked out of the hall to inform the entire Taihang City.


    "what?"


    "Invalid."


    "But my Zhang family has smashed billions?"


    "My old Li''s family sent two medicine kings?"


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    The entire noble class in Taihang City was shocked.


    No one expected that a half bite would be killed halfway.


    After the monks arrived, they clamored.


    "Even if Ye Hao is the person in charge, he can''t cover the sky with one hand?"


    "Yes, he said that the list is invalid, he has asked us?"


    "Ye Hao is completely unruly."


    "Let''s go to Shengde Academy to sue Ye Hao."


    Just then Ye Hao came out of the hall, his eyes fell on a middle-aged person, "You said you want to sue me?"


    The middle-aged face stared at by Ye Hao changed, "You don''t follow the rules."


    Ye Hao looked at Han Chuyi next to him and asked softly, "Who is this?"


    "This is Zhangjiajia''s advocate. He sent Lei Hongxuan in Taihang Restaurant in order to send Zhangjia''s third, fourth, and sixth sons into Shengde Academy. Zhang Dian gave away a medicine king and a concubine." Han Chuyi After a glance at the middle-aged man, he said.


    "Ah." Zhang Dian was shocked.


    This matter is confidential, how does Han Chuyi know?


    "How to punish college tutors for interfering with enrollment in accordance with the law of the college?" Ye Hao then asked.


    "The tutor of the bribe college is generally a fine, and the fine is generally the income of the family from one year to ten years; but in addition to the imprisonment, the interference with enrollment must also use the income of the family from ten to one hundred years."


    "Notify the law enforcement hall." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Hearing that Ye Hao wanted to notify Zhang Dian of the Law Enforcement Hall, his face changed.


    "When did I pay the bribe?" Zhang Dian changed his color.


    "Ye Hao, even if you are the person in charge of the Taihang domain, you can''t spit on people." Lei Hongxuan said with a somber face.


    Lei Hongxuan didn''t know what went wrong, but this matter can''t be admitted.


    Although bribery must be punished, but bribes must also be punished.


    However, Han Chuyi was so moved that an avatar instantly broke away.


    "Han Chuyi, are you sure you want to make things worse?" Lei Hongxuan stared at Han Chuyi.


    "Are you threatening me?" Han Chuyi said lightly, "I''m sorry, I don''t accept your threat."


    Lei Hongxuan no longer spoke after a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Hao then looked at a middle-aged man again, "Just now you said that even if I am the person in charge, I can''t cover the sky with one hand?"


    "This is Song Shi, the head of the Song family. In order to let his fourth and sixth sons enter Shengde Academy, this one gave Lei Hongxuan a piece of purple gold." Han Chuyi looked at the middle-aged man lightly.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed with a brush, and then he was anxious, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "If you admit it now, I will tell the Law Enforcement Hall that you are taking the initiative to confess, and you will still be able to fight for a leniency, but if you are still lucky, I will make you Song family cry." Han Chuyi sneered.


    Song Shi''s eyes showed fear.


    Yes.


    Panic.


    Song Shi didn''t know which link went wrong?


    But he knows that if Shengde Academy is on the line, he might be sent to prison.


    "This is Ma Jian, the owner of the Ma family. In order to let his five daughters and seven daughters enter Shengde Academy, he gave Lei Hongxuan a magnet." After Han Chuyi pointed out a dozen of the most arrogant guys Many high-level officials on the field changed their colors.


    They all paid bribes more or less.


    They can see the current situation.


    Lei Hongxuan is likely to be unlucky.


    Bribery is so confidential, how could Han Chuyi know?


    In addition, Han Chuyi has always behaved calmly. It is conceivable that there is evidence in her hand, otherwise she will not call the law enforcement hall to come.


    "Han Chuyi, I want to know what you said there is evidence?" At this time Sun Shengren took six young men and women torn the space and appeared.


    Han Chuyi waved his hand in the air and appeared a dozen pieces of photo stone.


    As Han Chuyi inspired these dozens of photo stones, the pictures appeared clearly in the air.


    "This this."


    "This is just a generous shot around them?"


    "They just don''t know, but why did Lei Hongxuan not respond?"


    "The other party''s Xiuwei certainly far surpassed Lei Hongxuan."


    "Lei Hongxuan planted this time."


    "Although this kind of thing is an unspoken rule, but since a hidden word is added in front of it, it means that such a thing cannot be made public."


    After watching these pictures, Sun Shengren looked at Lei Hongxuan coldly, "Lei Hongxuan, what else can you say?"


    "Ye Hao, let''s settle this Liangzi." Lei Hongxuan stared at Ye Hao, his eyes full of solemn murderous opportunities.


    Lei Hongxuan didn''t think Han Chuyi had the ability to appear quietly in front of him without being known.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    Ye Hao sneaked into his side.


    In fact, what Lei Hongxuan did not know was that he had really wronged Ye Hao.


    Because it was Han Chuyi who sneaked into him to take these pictures.


    As for why Han Chuyi was able to sneak into his side and was not known to him because Ye Hao gave Han Chuyi the invisibility amulet.


    How high is Ye Hao''s position?


    Now we have set foot in the first stage.


    How can Lei Hongxuan find out?


    Sun Shengren placed a ban on Sun Shengren with a wave of his hand, and then Sun Shengren looked at the six young men and women around him. One hundred years of income."


    The monks were overwhelmed.


    No one thought that Sun Shengren was so ruthless?


    Punished directly in accordance with the upper limit.


    The six youths left in a hurry.


    "I said Master Tang, are you too greeted?" Ye Hao came to Sun Shengren and said, "Is these six confidants around me?"


    "It is true that five of these six confidants are chess pieces buried by Zidi many years ago." Sun Shengren said with a wry smile.


    Ye Hao was startled.


    Dare to love Sun Shengren has cultivated a confidant.


    "You come to my law enforcement hall." Sun Shengren stared at Ye Haodao with a staring look.


    "Don''t go." Ye Hao shook his head without thinking.


    "I''ll give you the position of deputy host." "You gave me the position of deputy host. It''s just a false job." Ye Hao said with a smile.

 1885 Chapter 1884 What Picture

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Sun Shengren, the host, was only a vacant job.


    So is it true that Sun Shengren gave him a deputy host?


    Sun Shengren smiled pretendingly.


    "The inside of the Law Enforcement Hall is already rotten. If you want to control the Law Enforcement Hall, you have to select new people from the students." Ye Hao looked at Sun Shengren and said softly.


    "But many of the students are also children of the aristocratic family. Moreover, the whole Saint Virtue College is full of people from these aristocratic families. What role can they play in the law enforcement hall?" He Shengyang said that Sun Hao knew Sun Sheng Ren is also aware of the problems of Suntech College.


    "If you want to deal with the family, you use the cold door." Ye Hao pointed to Hongyun and other people. "These are cold doors with no foundation. They vigorously support the innocent disciples. They will become a stream of cleansing and fight against the family."


    "Using the cold door to fight against the family?" Sun Shengren''s eyes lighted up.


    "The monk talents of these tribes are actually good. As long as you provide them with a stable environment, they will charge for you." Ye Hao waved a space barrier to isolate the two.


    "But there are not so many resources in the Academy?" Sun Shengren said after thinking about it.


    "Do you think it will cost a lot to train them?" Ye Hao sighed here. "The one I just pointed at is a fairy king, but he doesn''t even have the concept of fairy stone."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I gave him a superb king-level healing healer. Guess how much this man sold?"


    "How much?" Sun Shengren asked with interest.


    "That boss allowed Sun Shengren to make prices casually, but Hongyun only dared to ask for 1.2 billion middle-grade fairy stones."


    "1.2 billion middle grade immortal stone?" Sun Shengren couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    The value of the best king-level healing healer is hundreds of millions of top-grade fairy stones.


    "The task you are doing now is to crack down on the aristocrats, and the vacancies left after the crackdown are given to Hanmen, so that the Hanmen will rise in time," Ye Hao said softly.


    "The experts at Hanmen are limited. Where do you let them live?"


    "Living near Shengde Academy."


    "The vicinity of Shengde Academy has been seized by the nobles."


    "Then build a circle of unpopularity outside the dignitaries."


    "That circle is of another race."


    "Don''t you urge the nobles to charge forward?"


    "How could the dignitaries be willing to charge?"


    "It''s up to you to decide whether or not the nobles are willing to charge."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You have to give full play to your status as a law enforcement host."


    "I do not understand."


    "Have you caught Lei Hongxuan''s braids now?"


    "Yes."


    "You said that if the Lei family help open up the territory, and the remuneration is to reduce the punishment for Lei Hongxuan, do you think the Lei family would like to?"


    "But where is the rule of the sect?" "This requires you to control a degree, as long as it is not a sinful one, you can give them a chance." Ye Hao said softly, "This is also a voice for the powerful class, you are not Leaders who don¡¯t know how to work hard, of course


    There is no need to be so polite to the nobles."


    "You guys." Sun Shengren looked at Ye Hao''s eyes, "Why do I think you are more suitable than me as a law enforcement host?"


    "Actually, you are not suitable to be the host of law enforcement." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Can you speak so straightforwardly?"


    "I will introduce you to someone." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Are you talking about Han Chuyi?"


    "No."


    "No?" Sun Shengren''s eyes widened.


    "If Han Chuyi is your deputy, the Han family will become the target of the future." Ye Hao looked at Sun Shengren and said in a deep voice.


    Wen Yan''s expression became solemn.


    Sun Shengren knows everything about the top level of Shengde Academy.


    If Han Chuyi became his deputy, he pushed Han Chuyi into the fire pit.


    "Then who do you recommend?"


    "My maid."


    "Where?" Sun Shengren''s eyes lit up.


    Sun Shengren had already obtained Ye Hao''s information.


    He knew that this was a ninth-level genius, so Ye Hao''s maid was definitely not a simple character.


    "I have notified her to come." Ye Hao said softly.


    The moment Ye Hao''s words fell, Ye Hao sensed something, and then Ye Hao shot and arrested Chen Yuelan in this space.


    Sun Shengren glanced at Chen Yuelan, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Chen Yuelan''s breath is mellow and restrained, and it is even more noble when he raises his hand. This one is not a simple character at first glance.


    "How many geniuses?" Sun Shengren asked, looking at Ye Hao in consternation.


    "Level 6 genius." Ye Hao said.


    "You guys." Sun Shengren really didn''t know what to say.


    Sixth-level genius will be able to set foot in a semi-deity in the future.


    It turned out to be Ye Hao''s maid.


    "I think it is necessary to emphasize two points with you." Ye Hao looked at Sun Shengren and said in a deep voice.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s serious look, Sun Shengren''s face also calmed down, "You said."


    "First, I don¡¯t intend to contaminate the rights of Suntech Academy. I will leave in about a hundred years; second, the fundamental reason why I help Suntech Academy is not to look at Zidi¡¯s face, but to see everyone as a human race. A bit."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Sun Shengren apologized.


    "Now there are not many people like you."


    "I have nothing else to say about this, that is, I don''t want you to misunderstand what happened, and the people who ended up disappointed." Ye Hao said here and handed Sun Shengren a Qiankun bag, "This is for you."


    Sun Shengren''s eyes widened after he took it, "Three hundred billion."


    This is not 300 billion yuan of high-grade immortal stone, but 300 billion yuan of high-grade immortal stone.


    "The three hundred billion yuan is not for you, but for many cold people." Ye Hao Shen said, "After you go back, use the money to build a territory."


    "If this is the case, I can''t ask for the money." Sun Shengren groaned for a while and then pushed it back. "This was a matter for Shengde College."


    "The senior management of the college will not agree to distribute the cake to the cold door." Ye Hao said calmly, "If you want to build a territory that is suitable for survival, it is impossible without money. This is my heart. The next is."


    "but."


    "In the future, I will promote many policies that are beneficial to students in Shengde Academy, only you can give me support." Ye Hao said seriously.


    "You can rest assured." Sun Shengren said with assurance, "I will be your firmest backing in the future."


    Sun Shengren doesn''t think Ye Haotu what?


    Tutu Virtue''s right?Zidi once said that if Ye Hao wanted to, he could be allowed to enter the core circle, and even let him be the helm, provided that Ye Hao could compete with that one.

 1886 Chapter 1885 Move out of the mountains

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!But even if Ye Hao can''t compete with that one, the position of vice president is also firmly determined.


    "It''s up to you to take care of the cold door." Sun Shengren looked at Ye Hao softly.


    "I will fight for all the human races in Taihang Mountain." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "I believe this is a relatively powerful force."


    ...


    Who is Ye Hao?


    In fact, many monks do not know.


    Because the misty continent is too big.


    But the monks in Taihangyu only need to know that Ye Hao is the person in charge of the admissions work.


    The rest is the end.


    How proud of Lei Hongxuan in the past was not hit by Ye Hao, but now he was taken away by the Law Enforcement Hall of Shengde Academy as a dog of bereavement.


    "I don''t enroll in the family, regardless of fame." Ye Hao glanced at the audience flatly. "I value loyalty." Ye Hao paused and said, "As long as you can assure me that you can be holy Tak Shue College is absolutely loyal and can join Shengde College."


    "Mr. Ye, please forgive me, isn''t that the enrollment rules of Shengde Academy?" said an old man, after he pondered for a while.


    This old man is a rich man in Taihang City.


    However, the old man did not pay any bribes, so he dared to question in full view.Ye Hao glanced at the old man and said, "Shengde Academy consumes manpower and material resources, but in the end it gets nothing. You tell me, what is Shengde Academy for? You will tell me, for the human race. But Shengde Academy is for the human race. Powerful and open, but how do you return


    What about Suntech College?Eight hundred years ago, when the angelic tribes started fighting with the Suntech Academy, the human tribal forces of yours chose to take a side view.So, why did Suntech College do this?"


    The old man was silent.


    "I am the head of admissions in Taihangyu, so I will set the rules for Taihangyu." Ye Hao glanced around the road, "Starting today, the students recruited by Taihangyu can only serve the Shengde Academy, and at the same time I also promise you two things."


    At this point Ye Hao paused. "The first point, you can find me when you encounter any injustices in Shengde Academy; the second point, I will provide you with various resources such as elixir and magic weapon."


    "Maybe you will doubt the first point, here I will tell you my identity, I am a special tutor of Shengde College."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the monks in the audience could not help exclaiming.


    Do you need a specially appointed tutor for the foundation of Saint Virtue College?


    If there is no certain ability, how can we enter the eye of the Holy Virtue Academy?


    "Second point, maybe you are curious why the Shengde Academy hired me? Because my Dan Dao Xiu Qi, Qi Dao Xiu Wei, and Zhen Dao Xiu Wei have all reached the state of the peak of the fairy king." When Ye Hao''s sentence came down The monks in the audience had a state of ignorance.


    Dan Dao, Qi Dao, and Dao Dao have all reached the peak of the fairy king?


    how is this possible?


    How could Ye Hao do this?


    But they knew that Ye Hao was not aimless, and they also knew why Ye Hao said they would provide them with various resources such as elixir and magic weapon?


    People have such capabilities.


    "Ye Gongzi, I am the head of the Aku tribe." At this time a middle-aged man wearing python skin chanted, "Several children of my family can guarantee loyalty to Shengde Academy, but their qualifications are slightly poor. Some, don¡¯t know if you can get along with one or two?"


    "As long as their qualifications reach a grade," Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man.


    "Their qualifications have reached the first grade." The middle-aged busy said.


    "But if they are loyal to Shengde Academy, they will probably not be able to return to your tribe in the future." Ye Hao Xuan said immediately, "This way the strong people of your tribe will break."


    Hearing that middle-aged man was silent.


    After a few days, he looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of firmness, "This is their chance, I will not hinder them."


    "I will give you a solution of the best of both worlds, don''t know if you want to listen?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You said." Aku said in surprise.


    "How do you survive in the Taihang Mountains?"


    A bit stupefied, he didn''t understand why Ye Hao asked this, but he said honestly, "It''s very bitter."


    "If you are given resources and sites, I don''t know if you are willing to move the clan?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "But there are nearly 100,000 people in our tribe."


    "Princess Purple Emperor of Shengde Academy is preparing to put out 300 billion high-grade fairy stones to focus on creating a survivable area for you." Ye Hao looked at A Ku seriously and said, "At the same time, I can also guarantee that I will protect you in that area. Regional security."


    "Three hundred billion high-grade immortal stone?" Wen Yan Ah Ku said with wide eyes.


    "Three hundred billion high-grade immortal stones are just the first phase of funding, and then Sundung Academy will continue to invest in it." Ye Hao continued, "The area created at the beginning can accommodate one billion people."


    "One billion people." All the tribe monks such as Aku were startled.


    No one thought that Shengde Academy had such courage?


    This is not an ordinary billion people?


    This is a billion monks.


    "I don''t know if you are interested?" Ye Hao smiled at A Kudao with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Aku said quickly. "I don''t know when to move?"


    Ah Ku knows this is a rare opportunity.


    This was led by Shengde Academy.


    "You can go back to the matter of relocation now." Ye Hao looked at A Kudao, "I will take you to Shengde Academy after half a month."


    "Good." Aku nodded.


    Ye Hao groaned a little, and threw a bitter bag to Aku.


    Aku''s Shen Nian was shocked to see that there were 100 million top-grade immortal stones in the Qiankun bag.


    "Mr. Ye, are you¡ª?" A Ku looked at Ye Hao in shock.


    There is no prohibition in the bag of Qian Kun thrown by Ye Hao to Aku.


    So the monks in the field saw how many fairy stones were contained in the bag of Qiankun?


    "One hundred million?"


    "Or the top grade immortal stone?"


    "So many fairy stones?"


    "Yonggongzi''s handwriting is too big?"


    "Is this 100 million top grade immortal stone for the Aku tribe?"


    This moment is not only shocked by the leaders of the major tribes, even the powerful class in Taihang City is also shocked.


    They are not unable to come up with 100 million top-grade fairy stones.


    But no one dares to give others hundreds of millions of high-quality fairy stones?


    Ye Hao looked at A Ku with a smile and said, "The 100 million high-grade immortal stone is for your relocation funds, and then you will not take any miscellaneous things from your tribe. I will take you to Shengde Academy but it is a blessing."


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Aku said heartily."There is still the site prepared for you by Shengde Academy, and I will give you another batch of resources." Ye Hao continued, "In addition, you don''t need to worry about the monsters in the Taihang Mountains when you move, because the entire Taihang Mountains It¡¯s all within my spiritual power, and as long as you dare to take action, I will destroy its clan in minutes."

 1887 Chapter 1886 The Cold Door Spokesperson

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Yugongzi, is the entire Taihang area safe?" Aku asked after thinking for a while, "I want to bring some relatives, and those relatives are in other areas."


    "Yes, the entire Taihang domain is very safe." Ye Hao nodded and said, "You walk in Taihang domain, you don''t need to worry about the monster''s shot."


    After receiving Ye Hao''s pledge, Aku''s eyes showed ecstasy.


    No one wants to live a life of unpredictability.


    And there is an opportunity in front of us.


    So how could Aku not catch it?


    "Mr. Ye, don''t know if our A-language tribe can also move to Shengde Academy?" Then an old man stood up and asked."Yes." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Don''t I say that before? Shengde Academy has prepared a territory that can accommodate one billion people." Ye Hao said here and pointed to Han Chuyi. "Which tribe do you want?" You can ask her to sign up if you want to move out.


    The relocation expenses should be."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, the masters of the major tribes are crazy.


    Ye Hao''s meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    Treat the same.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the top executives of Suntech College these years, but none of them really care about them.


    They can feel Ye Hao''s kindness.


    Moreover, Ye Hao is now the top of Shengde Academy, and more importantly, Ye Hao is still so young. Ye Hao can walk to the leadership of Shengde Academy over time.


    So they need not worry at all.


    Ye Hao took out an array from the hands of the major tribes when they signed up. When Ye Hao inspired the array, a channel composed of thousands of glories appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "This formation is a phantom formation, it can test your loyalty." Ye Hao said calmly, "As long as you have a qualification, you can enter."


    As Ye Hao''s words fell down, the colors of the monks of the major tribes showed surprise.


    Many of these monks were originally hopeless.


    Because this time the quota is almost monopolized by the family.


    Now Ye Hao gave them the opportunity and promised to take their tribe to Shengde Academy, so how could they still have a second heart?


    Naturally, he was loyal to Shengde Academy.


    The children of the family are full of resentment.


    Ye Hao made it clear that he wanted to support the unfavorable people, so what else could they do?


    Loyalty to Saint Virtue Academy?


    how is this possible?


    Did they go to Shengde Academy just for gilding?


    In addition, now that Ye Hao has taken away the major tribes, it is equivalent to drawing the blood of the Taihangyu tribe.


    Without those tribes, how can they maintain their affluent life?


    Therefore, in this case, they wished to take Ye Hao cramps.


    So how can Ye Hao test the illusion of loyalty?


    But they were still unwilling and walked towards the phantom array.


    What if Ye Hao''s Phantom Disciple has a name?


    It''s just that they really think too much.


    In the end, only one young man of these families passed the illusion.


    This makes Ye Hao a bit stunned.


    "Can you tell me the reason?" Ye Hao looked at the passing youth.


    "Xu''s family can''t give me strength." The young man looked at Ye Haodao with staring eyes, "But Shengde College can."


    "Continue." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I am Xu Wenxiangdao''s heart is as firm as iron, unswervingly determined." The young man said to kneel in front of Ye Hao here, "Xu Wen begged Ye Gongzi to teach the supreme martial arts."


    Ye Hao''s eyes glowed with brilliance.


    Ye Hao could tell at a glance whether Xu Wen was lying in Ye Hao''s realm.


    "I intend to promote the unpopularity and change the stagnant and weak state of Shengde College." Ye Hao looked at Xu Wendao, "Are you intentionally becoming the unspoiled spokesperson?"


    "But at the command of Master Ye." Xu Wen said respectfully.


    "Okay, I will give you what you want." Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    Xu Wen was overjoyed.


    "Xu Wen''s qualifications are very high." At this time Han Chuyi walked to Ye Hao and said softly.


    "Five grade qualifications can be compared with you." Ye Hao said that he looked at Han Chuyi. "The reason why I won''t let you be the spokesperson of the cold door is because you will be the head of the Han family in the future."


    If you want to be a cold spokesperson, you have to be cut off from the past forces.


    Ye Hao taught Xu Wen to be a supernatural power, and Xu Wen was the spokesperson of the cold door. This is a transaction between the two.


    "I understand." How did Han Chuyi not understand?


    Ye Hao has helped the Han family too much.


    Han Chuyi is grateful that it is too late?


    How could they question how little Ye Hao gave?


    "The number of registered tribes has reached 360, and the total population has reached 28.24 million." Han Chuyi said softly, "I believe that when these tribes return to the Taihang Mountains, they will want to migrate There will be explosive growth."


    "This is about to work hard for you." Ye Hao looked at Han Chuyi.


    "Well." Han Chuyi nodded. "But you have to guarantee the safety issue. This time, all the human races in the Taihang Mountains will migrate out, and it will be an unprecedented big move."


    "You can rest assured." Ye Hao said a dozen figures appeared around him here.


    But who are Yu Chong, Yu Yuan, Zhang Zhen, and Sun Hai?


    These are the last members of the royal family.


    "Young Master Ye." Yu Yuan and others saluted Ye Hao.


    "Brother Ye." Yu Chong shouted.


    "Did you practice well in a while?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Yuchong they practiced in the small world.


    These days their cultivation practices have been greatly improved.


    "I am now ready to vigorously support Hanmen." Ye Hao whispered, "Do you want to catch this ride?"


    "Yonggongzi means let us become the spokesperson of the cold door?" Yu Yuan asked after he pondered for a while.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Our Royal Family has become a thing of the past, and it is no use to rebuild the Royal Family." Yu Yuan said.


    In fact, Yuyuan''s original intention was to rebuild the royal family.


    But Ye Hao''s kindness to their imperial family is too strong.


    So even if Ye Hao let them die, they would agree without hesitation.


    "I know you still have some unwillingness in your heart, but believe me, in the future you will get more than you think." Ye Hao said seriously.


    Xu Wen is still young.


    Don''t know how long it will take to grow up to Yuyuan?


    The Royal Family will get an unimaginable return because it has the first chance.


    "You will become the spokesperson of the cold door, and then it will not be comparable to the Liupin family." Ye Hao said immediately, "Your royal family will be passed on forever."


    Ye Hao knew that Yu Yuan''s family sentiment hadn''t let go.But in the future they will become clear spokespersons of what is going on, what they will gain.

 1888 Chapter 1887 The Divine Spirit Decides to Show Power

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao gently sighed when he saw the smile squeezed from Yuyuan''s face.


    Ye Hao knew that what he thought was a little simpler.


    Not everyone can give up family feelings.


    "So, during this time, you helped Han Chuyi settle down for the monks in the Taihang Mountains." Ye Hao said softly, "After the settlement is over, you can build a royal family near Shengde Academy."


    "Young Master Ye." Yu Yuan''s expression suddenly became panic.


    "My identity is very clear to you. I won''t spend too long on the misty continent, so why should I wrong you?" Ye Hao looked at Yu Yuan seriously and said, "As long as you feel right, I will support it."


    "Brother Ye." Yu Chong shouted with some concern.


    "Do you want to go to Suntech College?"


    "miss you."


    "Give you a form, fill it out yourself." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Migration has never been a trivial matter, especially the migration of thousands of ethnic groups. The group monsters were shocked at the first time. When the group monsters wanted to move, a terrifying spiritual power was like a storm. The entire Taihang Mountains were shrouded.


    This group of demon were shocked.


    "What do you intend to do?" Three great demon came out of the Taihang Mountains.


    Ye Hao¡¯s soul avatar looked at these three monsters lightly, "The human race in Taihang Mountain Range will move out, and Taihang Mountain Range will be your paradise''s paradise in the future."


    "You say you move out?" Feitianhu said coldly.


    "Do you have an opinion?" Ye Hao stared at the flying tiger and asked.


    "The human race in the Taihang Mountains is the blood food of my demon race." When the flying tiger said this sentence, his eyes were scarlet.


    "Death to death." Ye Hao said he would shoot without any hesitation.


    brush!


    Ye Hao''s body approached to the extreme.


    The tiger demon appeared in front of him instantly.


    "Dare to fight me close? I think you are living impatiently." Fei Tianhu said with a paw and grabbed towards Ye Hao.


    The wave of terror tears the void, and there is restless energy everywhere.


    Ye Hao, a claw in the face of the Flying Tiger, banged out with a punch.


    simple!


    direct!


    overbearing!


    Click!


    What Feitianhu didn''t expect was that Ye Hao''s fist smashed his claws, and the terrifying fist force quickly spread into its body.


    Wow, the Flying Tiger opened his mouth with a sip of blood.


    There was an incredible look in its eyes.


    how is this possible?


    It is the eleventh floor of the Immortal King!


    How could Ye Hao be hit hard in the face?


    This makes no sense at all!


    But at this time Ye Hao was unreasonable, Ye Hao''s five-finger squeezed his fists toward the Flying Tiger again.


    The two figures standing next to Fei Tian Hu rushed towards Ye Hao with a little contemplation, but just at the moment they set off, a horrible spiritual power blasted past.


    The two demon kings turned against each other and stopped.


    But the result of the blockade was backwards.


    And just then they heard a scream of screaming.


    Immediately they saw a very shocking scene.


    What did they see?


    They saw Fei Tianhu''s head cut off by Ye Hao''s palm knife.


    This-how is this possible?


    Even if it is the existence of the twelfth floor of the fairy king, can you kill the flying tiger with two moves?


    Where do they know that Ye Hao is invincible in the realm of Immortal King, Ye Hao has to go further than any Immortal King in this realm, because Ye Hao''s current combat power is still constantly improving.


    Ye Hao is constantly breaking the limits.


    Otherwise, when Ye Hao breaks through the eleventh floor of the Immortal King, how can the combat power reach the first level?


    Because the fighting power of the first realm is ten times that of the 12th floor of the fairy king.


    At that time, Zhuoxing''er and Yulong son naively thought that the two could join forces to fight Fuxing, but only later Zhuoxing''er and Yulong son knew that it was a luxury.


    It is simply impossible.


    Ye Hao cut off the flying tiger''s head and a golden light rushed out of its head.


    This is the primal god of the flying tiger.


    It''s just that the Flying God''s Yuanshen hasn''t gone far yet and was pulled into Ye Hao''s hands by a traction force.


    "Want to run? Have you asked me?" Ye Hao said the domineering mental power entered the soul of the other party. After a few breaths, Ye Hao read all his memories. After reading Ye Hao''s There was a murderous look in his eyes, "You damn it."


    What did Ye Hao see?


    Ye Hao saw the corpses running across the field, Ye Hao saw the blood flow into the river, Ye Hao saw the human race.


    At the next moment, Ye Hao''s big hand covered the depths of the Taihang Mountains, and with a loud bang he wiped away the flying tiger''s pulse.


    "Young man, you''re over." An old man in a grey robe came out from the deepest part of the Taihang Mountains.


    Ye Hao looked at the old gray robe, and he felt the terrible fluctuation from his body.


    Ye Hao can see from a glance at the opponent that the opponent is in the second realm.


    "Have you ever?" The old man in gray robe appeared not far away in a red robe as soon as the sea needle settled.


    The pervasive pressure on Ding Haizhen''s body was three points stronger than the old gray robe.


    "Are you going to set off a war between two demons?" The old man in gray robe said after a deep pondering.


    "It doesn''t matter," Ding Haizheng said aggressively.


    The old man in gray robe fell silent.


    The undulating waves in Ding Haizhen''s body were stronger than him.


    He wouldn''t be quite sure if he really fought.


    "I don''t have any opinion about your human race moving out, but you can no longer fight against the demon race." The old man in gray robe finally decided to compromise.


    There is really no need to fight with each other to die or die?


    "I''m going to kill some evil monsters." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Dare you?" The old gray robe stared at Ye Hao''s eyes with horror.


    "I''m not afraid of anything?" Ye Hao said that a golden decree appeared in his hand, and immediately this decree flowed out of extreme terror.


    This volatility is supreme;


    This volatility dominates everything;


    This volatility is boundless.


    At this moment, both the demon and human races in the Taihang Mountains were subdued.


    "God''s law." The old man in gray robe showed a panic on his face.


    Damn.


    He didn''t expect Ye Hao''s hands to be in control of such a big weapon.


    If the spirit of the gods bloomed, the demon king of the Taihang Mountains could not stop it.


    "We have no opinion." Then an old voice rang from the deepest part of the Taihang Mountains.


    Ye Hao snorted away with divine spirit.


    Only then did the heart of the old gray robe fall away.


    "Who are you?" the old gray robe asked."You are not qualified to know." Ye Hao looked at the old gray robe and said lightly.

 1889 Chapter 1888 The Emperor of the Purple Emperor

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Not qualified to know?


    Ye Hao''s words made the old gray robe angry.


    But when he thought of Ye Hao''s deity in his hand, the old man in gray robe could only hold back even if he was angry, but his murderous intention in his eyes was still caught by Ye Hao.


    "Do you want to do it?" Dinghai Zhen said to Ye Hao.


    "Now do not cause conflict between the human race and the demon race." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Killing a demon clan in the second realm will cause confrontation between the two clan.


    What the human race has to do now is to develop in a low-key manner.


    It is not a good thing to play against the demon prematurely.


    Then Ye Hao shot out in succession according to the memory drawn from the Flying Tiger. Ye Hao only gave up after killing the eight demon kings. For a moment, the whole demon clan in the Taihang Mountains was panicked.


    However, Ye Hao did not continue to shoot.


    This number has reached the limit of the demon clan. If you try again, it is inevitable that the demon clan will not do it.


    You should know that the ranks of the demon clan are higher than that of the human clan, and the demon clan also has taboo gods.


    "Yugongzi, you have used the Divine Decree twice." Han Chuyi said worriedly after appearing next to Ye Hao, "You have broken the unspoken rules that everyone abides by. I am worried that the forces with the Divine Decree will destroy you regardless of everything. ."


    There are six nine-level forces in the ethereal continent.


    But there are more than six families with divine decrees.


    "This divine decree in my hand should be able to kill two or three of the other''s divine decree." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Ye Hao still believes in his own strength.


    Even if I portray this divine decree, my cultivation will soon fall into the divine realm.


    But Ye Hao''s divine realm is not an ordinary divine realm comparable.


    In addition, Ye Hao is really anxious, Ye Hao can no longer use his talents.


    Ye Hao believes that if he set foot on the divine realm again, his combat power will be stronger than before, and he will be able to portray a few more divine laws and regulations at that time.


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Han Chuyi''s pupil shrank slightly, "I don''t know who is the god behind you?"


    "This is inconvenient to tell you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao can''t always tell that the god behind Han Chuyi is himself?


    In fact, the most important thing is that Ye Hao said that Han Chuyi would not believe it.


    "How is the migration going?"


    "The monks of the entire Taihang Mountain tribe have to move out." Han Chuyi said softly, "Now they are summoning people from all directions. According to my preliminary statistics, as many as 300 million monks have moved out."


    "This number is a bit small." Ye Hao said in amazement.


    According to Ye Hao''s estimate, there are billions of people in the Taihang Mountains.


    "The human races in the Taihang region have not had many advantages. If Shengde College had established Taihang City, the number of human races would not even reach 300 million." Han Chuyi said a few words of sigh.


    In fact, Han Chuyi did not say a word.


    The human race has always been regarded as the blood food of the demon race.


    I have to say that this is a kind of sorrow.


    But what about the human race?


    There are so many demon kings in the Taihang Mountains, not to mention the demigods in the depths.


    What competition does the human race contend with?


    This is why Ye Hao promised to relocate all the monks in the Taihang Mountains after the site resources were promised.


    "Has the cost of migration been given to them?" Ye Hao immediately thought of something.


    "It''s all given." Han Chuyi asked curiously, "Yang Gongzi, how come you have so many fairy stones?"


    This time Han Chuyi gave more than 3,000 top-grade fairy stones.


    "Grabbed."


    "Robbed?" Han Chuyi widened his eyes.


    "Remember the blood that was looted before?" Ye Hao blinked at Han Chuyi.


    Han Chuyi exclaimed.


    "But I heard that it was a young man from the Mozu?"


    "It''s just a blind eye."


    "But Master Ye, are you a ninth-level genius?" Han Chuyi still felt incredible.


    "As long as the strength of the human race can be improved, do I need to care about the so-called reputation?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "Aren''t the blood races not finding me?"


    Han Chuyi replied after a while and said, "Yang Gongzi, aren''t you worried that some tribes will run away with this money?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Hao shrugged.


    Ye Hao really doesn''t care.


    Whether these tribes follow Ye Hao to Shengde Academy, or these tribes use the money to find another way out, it is certain that their strength will increase.


    Isn¡¯t promotion enough?


    That''s what Ye Hao wants!


    Does Xianshi Ye Hao care?


    No need!


    As long as Ye Hao thinks Ye Hao can get a huge amount of fairy stones at any time.


    Han Chuyi found that she could not understand Ye Hao.


    ...


    Shengde Academy!


    Sun Shengren escorted Lei Hongxuan and others back to the Law Enforcement Hall and caused shock to the entire Shengde Academy.


    "Why was Lei Hongxuan caught?"


    "Don''t Lei Hongxuan go to Taihang to recruit students?"


    "Yeah, what wrong did Lei Hongxuan make?"


    Just as the teachers and students of Suntech College were guessing, an old lady in a green robe rushed into the law enforcement hall angrily.


    "Sun Shengren, you get me out."


    Sun Shengren, a purple emperor who had not appeared in a purple suit, appeared in the air.


    "Shou Yurong, should you break into the law enforcement hall, should you give me an explanation?" Zi Di looked at the old woman coldly.


    Shou Yurong looked at Purple Emperor with a cold voice, "Sun Shengren, without asking Qinghong to catch my child Hong Xuan, don''t I even have the qualification to ask?"


    "Shou Yurong, you said I would catch Lei Hongxuan without asking?" Sun Shengren came out of his study with a sullen face.


    "Isn''t it?" Shou Yurong looked at Sun Shengren''s eyes full of fierce colors."I originally wanted to give you some face, but since you are so aggressive, I don''t need to hide it." Speaking of this, Sun Shengren threw a piece of photo stone towards the air, as After the picture of these photo stones is clearly displayed, it caused the whole holy


    The uproar of the teachers and students of the German Academy.


    "Lei Hongxuan did too much."


    "Just because the other party is a cold student, even if someone else has a third-grade qualification, refuse it?


    "Lei Hong Xuan was a teacher."


    "I finally understand why Sun Shengren wanted to catch Lei Hongxuan?"


    "Such crimes are not exaggerated."


    Shou Yurong''s fierce eyes fell on a young man. "Just now you said it wouldn''t be too much to say?"


    "Shouldn''t it?" said the young man with a stubborn neck, "can he use his mentor''s identity to run rampant?" "Finding death." Shou Yurong''s eyes burst into fierce killing, and looked at her When the eyes of the young man were about to fall on the young man, a burst of purple air shattered Shou Yurong¡¯s eyes, and Zi Emperor¡¯s face was full of gloom, "Shou Yurong, don¡¯t think you are I don¡¯t dare to move you if you are too elder."

 1890 Chapter 1889 Fighting against the Wing Clan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Shou Yurong''s identity is noble.


    It is the elders of the Holy Virtue Academy.


    But the Taishang elders did not allow them to join the college.


    "Then give it a try?" Shou Yurong''s eyes flashed coldly.


    Purple Emperor Lengheng snorted and threw his hand towards Shou Yurong.


    The whole world seemed to shake as Zidi started.


    Three thousand miles of purple energy!


    Shou Yurong felt a terrible momentum.


    This momentum is majestic;


    This momentum is terrible;


    This momentum was awesome.


    However, Shou Yurong said that they are all strong in the second realm, so after feeling this terrible momentum, the dormant mana in her body surged, and a sword of war in the sky clashed and seemed to want Shattered the heavens.


    And the moment when the two collided, Shou Yurong was shocked that the war sword that his mana turned into was broken even without a breath of time, and the momentum immediately turned towards Shouyu like a storm. Rong came over.


    A breath passed, and Shou Yurong retreated and retreated.


    After two breaths passed, Shou Yurong had no way back.


    After three breaths passed, Shou Yurong couldn''t hold on, and a spit of blood spurted out.


    "How is it possible?" Shou Yurong''s face was full of incredible looks.


    Shou Yurong knew that Zidi had a strong fighting ability.


    But is Purple Emperor also the second realm?


    How could she be crushed?


    Is this totally unreasonable?


    After Shou Yurong''s blood was spouted, the energy in her body was vented. After the vent, Shou Yurong discovered that the momentum was still there.


    "Is Zidi planning to be unreasonable?" Shou Yurong''s face sank.


    The Purple Emperor is indifferent.


    Shou Yurong had to continue to resist, but now it is more reluctant to resist.


    The momentum disappeared only when he was about to kneel.


    "Purple Emperor, good means." Shou Yurong said with a fist.


    The Emperor Zi did not look at Shou Yurong, "Master Tang, how should Lei Hongxuan punish according to the law of the law enforcement hall?"


    "We are still digging into Lei Hongxuan''s crimes, but according to Lei Hongxuan''s crimes, we can already abolish the repair and enter the prison." Sun Shengren said in a deep voice.


    "Dare you?" Shou Yurong''s heart stopped.


    "If you hinder law enforcement anymore, even you will get into the prison." Sun Shengren looked at Shou Yurong indifferently.


    "You." Shou Yurong gritted his teeth and looked at Sun Shengren.


    "Continue to dig deeper to see if the Lei family is involved in it?" Zi Di left under the sentence.


    There was panic on Shou Yurong''s face.


    Purple Emperor, is this going to move the Lei family?


    Even if the people below and above don''t cooperate, Zidi is the nominal person in charge of the college.


    Now the Purple Emperor has occupied the great righteousness, and no one can say why.


    Shou Yurong left in a hurry after being silent for a while.


    Shou Yurong had to use his relationship to work around, otherwise Lei Hongxuan would not come out, and even the Lei family might be involved.


    Purple Emperor''s study!


    "Strongly support Hanmen?" After hearing Ye Hao''s plan, Zidi''s eyes lit up, but soon Zizi threw a question that must be faced. "The resources needed to support Hanmen are an astronomical number, even if you I may not be able to support my bankruptcy?"


    "In addition, the resources of the College are controlled by those families. It is really difficult to compete for resources from their hands."


    "But this is indeed a feasible method." Zidi said that there was a Qiankun bag in his hand. "There are 20 billion high-grade fairy stones in this Qiankun bag. You can hold it as startup capital."


    Sun Shengren shook his head softly, "Ye Hao gave start-up capital."


    "How many?"


    "Three hundred billion."


    "What is 300 billion yuan enough for?" Zidi shook his head gently.


    Zi Emperor subconsciously felt that Ye Hao gave 300 billion middle grade immortal stones.


    "Three hundred billion high-grade fairy stones." Sun Shengren said with a smile.


    "What?" Zidi couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    This is so amazing.


    Why is there so many fairy stones on Ye Hao''s body?


    "In addition to giving 300 billion yuan of start-up funds, Ye Hao has also given this tribe the funds for the relocation of each tribe. I roughly estimate that the number is also 300 billion yuan." Amazingly endless.


    "Where did this boy come from so many fairy stones?" Zi Di had a sense of ignorance.


    "Where do I know?" Sun Shengren smiled bitterly, "I listen to the boy''s tone, he still has to increase investment, God knows how much will come out later?" "As long as the students of Hanmen can enter the Hanmen endlessly, then the tradition of the family The sphere of influence will be continually eroded." Zidi said after thinking for a while, "With these 300 billion start-up funds to build a region where one billion monks live, there is no problem, but our virtues


    All sides of the academy were occupied by major forces."


    Sun Shengren took out a map, and then Sun Shengren delineated an area, "I think this area is very good."


    "This area is close to the rain forest of the Wing tribe." Zi Di looked at it and said.


    "The Wing clan has been provoking our human clan with the support of the Youmu clan in recent years. I think it is time to launch a war against the Wing clan." Sun Shengren said softly.


    "Now Shengde Academy is not suitable for waging war." Purple Emperor refused after thinking for a while.


    "Who said it was shot by Shengde Academy?" Sun Shengren said with a smile.


    "what do you mean--?"


    "Now Shou Yurong must go to all parties for help. I believe you will soon come forward. Then you can let the Lei family charge." Sun Shengren said like an old fox.


    "This is a way." Zi Di''s eyes lighted up.


    "The result of the Lei family''s charge is that there will be a vacancy. I know that you secretly cultivate some confidants, and then you can replace your confidants?" Sun Shengren said with a smile. "This is a double benefit."


    "This is what Ye Hao taught you?" Zi Di looked at Sun Shengren.


    "Ye Hao told me to deal with the family with a long stream of water and come to Japan to grow." Sun Shengren nodded gently.


    "I''m looking forward to the coming of this guy." Zidi''s beautiful eyes faintly showed a look of anticipation.


    "I have a hunch that this one''s arrival will stir the whole person Shengde Academy." Sun Shengren said with a smile.


    Sun Shengren''s guess is correct.


    He didn''t have much time to leave the college gangsters one by one to plead with Lei Hongxuan.


    No matter who came to Purple Emperor, they refused.


    Later, Shou Yurong had no way to hire a heavyweight.


    That is one of the founders of the college.


    Purple Emperor was relieved.


    But Purple Emperor''s request made Shou Yurong stunned.


    Let the Lei Family go to war with the Wings?


    Is it funny?It is true that the Lei family only faced one of the wing clan, but the cost of starting the war was too great.

 1891 Chapter 1890

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!But in the end, Shou Yurong agreed with his teeth.


    No, no.


    Lei''s butt was not clean, Shou Yurong knew very well.


    If this matter is investigated, Lei''s family property may be confiscated by Shengde Academy.


    It''s just that Shou Yurong didn''t think that after he promised, Zidi said that Shou Yurong was unhappy and unsincere.


    What else to talk about without sincerity?


    Shou Yurong had to find the big man again.


    The big man had to go to the Purple Emperor again.


    "I said girl, do you have to toss my old bone?"


    Purple Emperor put down the file in his hand, "Senior Tiankun, this is not I want to toss you, but Shou Yurong has no sincerity."


    Who is Tiankun?


    Followers of the President of Saint Virtue Academy.


    One body cultivation stepped into the third realm.


    Even if he is old now, no one dares to underestimate him.


    "Speak, what benefit do you want?" Tiankun interrupted Zidi''s words.


    "I want one for the elders of Neifu." Zi Di looked at Tian Kun seriously.


    "I will bring the talk." Tian Kun left after finishing the speech.


    ...


    "Quota of the elders of the inner government?" Shou Yurong exclaimed when Tian Kun said this, "There are not one thousand but eight hundred of the entire Shengde Academy staring at the position of the elders of the inner government."


    "I''m just talking to you. As for whether I can do it, that''s your business." Tian Kun thought of something here, "Kylin grass will send it to me as soon as possible."


    After Tian Kun left, Shou Yurong''s face became difficult to look.


    There are only nine elders in the inner house.


    The Lei family struggled to get a place.


    Now it seems that the only way is to give up this quota.


    "Not reconciled." Shou Yurong murmured.


    But immediately Shou Yurong thought of it, "It seems Tiankun doesn''t have many days to live."


    Qilincao is the life-sustaining medicine king.


    Tiankun now uses this kind of thing.


    What does this mean?


    Shou Yurong is very clear.


    ...


    The human race''s infighting seriously consumed the human race''s strength.


    This made the Wings dare to challenge Shengde Academy.


    This can be seen from the territory where the Wing Human Race harasses the Human Race from time to time.


    There is a buffer zone between the wing human race and the territory of the human race.


    It stands to reason that anyone, whether it is a human or a wing, can enter this area, but since 30 years ago, this buffer area has been a wing.


    Human races are not allowed to enter.


    A soldier of the Tianyi Clan was patrolling in the buffer area. After a long walk, they suddenly saw a legion.


    Yes.


    Legion.


    "Enemies."


    "Enemies."


    "Enemies."


    At the same time as the soldier''s face changed wildly, a signal was issued.


    It was only when they saw the legion that they were doomed.


    A terrifying spirit fell, shattering them all to pieces.


    "Go forward." No one else was leading this legion, it was Lei Hongxuan from Suntech College.


    There was a fire in Lei Hongxuan''s heart.


    Fighting with the Wing human race supported by the Mu clan?


    This is an unwise behavior in itself.


    But can the Lei family refuse?


    Lei Hongxuan couldn''t vent his anger on Purple Emperor''s body, so he had to vent his anger on Yiren Clan.


    The Lei family mobilized 300,000 elite troops this time, and these 300,000 troops carried various combat equipment in order to defeat this winged human race in one fell swoop.


    Have a mental calculation but no heart?


    These three armies are all low-key, constantly clearing each other''s spies.


    But it didn''t take long for them to be discovered.


    Lei Hongxuan waved his hand as the signal of the enemy attacked the area. "The army is divided into three hundred groups to divide the wing human race."


    Binggui fast.


    Lei Hongxuan knew this very well.


    Three hundred thousand elites were divided into three hundred teams and charged towards the Wing Human Race under the leadership of the fairy king strongman.


    There are no three hundred fairy kings in the Lei family.


    Most of these fairy kings were invited by Lei''s family at great cost.


    Because the legion without the fairy king is easy to be targeted by the other party.


    The high-level of the Wings are angry.


    Immediately ordered to fight.


    The result of the battle is not ideal.


    This is also reasonable.


    The army of the Lei family is elite, and in addition, they have combat equipment in their hands.


    The wingmen''s combat equipment is in the fuku, where is the time to rush to fight?What''s more, the soldiers of the Lei family still attacked.


    As a result, Yiren Clan suffered heavy casualties within a short period of time.


    "What do you mean by the Lei family?" When the leader of the winged human family found out that the soldiers of the Lei family shot, they were stunned.


    Lei''s family is ten thousand miles away.


    Is Lei''s head pumping or is it all right to attack them?"This area is a buffer area for the human and wing clan, but your wing clan does not obey the rules to occupy here." Lei Hongxuan looked at the wing clan leader coldly, "You wing clan will occupy it, but you do What''s wrong? You wantonly kill the invading human race, and sometimes even invade


    The frontiers of human races slaughter innocent human races.Today, on behalf of the human race, the Lei family raised up the butcher knife of justice to you."


    "kill."


    As Lei Hongxuan''s voice fell, the Lei Jiajun stormed forward in a frenzy.


    After seeing this scene, the wingman chief had to order the soldiers to stop.


    Because as long as you insist for a while, the masters of the Mu tribe will come.


    The expert guess of the Wings is correct.


    It didn''t take long for the master of the wood clan to come, but the master of the wood clan was blocked by the purple emperor.


    "Purple Emperor, what do you mean?" An old man who looked like a withered voice said coldly.


    "In these years, the Wing human tribe has invaded the territory of my human tribe under the instigation of your wood clan. I think it is also time to liquidate with your wood clan." As the words of the purple emperor fell, there appeared several ways Breathtaking figure.


    The old man of the Mu tribe changed his face.


    He did not expect that Purple Emperor really wanted to fight the Mu tribe.


    "Have you considered?"


    A golden scroll appeared in the golden light of the Purple Emperor''s hand, "I have brought all my divine decree."


    The pupils of the Mu tribe shrank.


    Spiritual purpose?


    Human race play really failed?


    "I think this is a misunderstanding." Mu tribal gods confessed.


    The wood tribe is too widely dispersed.


    Most of the forces of the human race gathered at Shengde Academy.


    If the real war is over, the Mu tribe will not take advantage of it.


    In addition, the reason why this wood clan instigated the wing clan also wanted to take some small advantage, never thought of a decisive battle with Shengde Academy.


    "I don''t know if I misunderstood." Purple Emperor said lightly, "You Mu tribe must pay for your fault."


    The next step is negotiation.


    After the negotiations, the Mu tribe came up with a large amount of compensation for the Emperor Zidi.


    Seeing the compromise of the Mu clan, the leader of the Yiren clan secretly criticized the Mu clan for being unreliable, and also said that they would negotiate."Limited to this sky," Zidi said with a sharp sword spirit, which divided the rain forest of the winged people into two halves. "The rain forest here is ours in the future."

 1892 Chapter 1891

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The sword intention cut by the Purple Emperor cut the rain forest into two parts.


    This made the eyes of the monks of the wing tribe red.


    This rainforest is their homeland!


    But now they are separated by force.


    But what can they do?


    The elite of the clan has fallen by 30%, and has no ability to compete with the Lei family.


    In addition, the Muren tribe has already confessed!


    This group of betrayal guys!


    After the wing clan retired, the senior leaders of Shengde College ran to Zidi one by one.


    "Principal, how are you going to allocate this area?"


    The area obtained by Shengde Academy this time is too large, and there is absolutely no problem to accommodate the survival of one billion monks.


    The high-level minds of these academies have been rejuvenated, and some have even begun to distribute voice.


    The buffer area of ??the two tribes is of little value, but half of the rain forest of the wing tribe is too valuable. By setting up a psychic array, the buffer area can be activated.


    A site that can hold one billion monks!


    In the opinion of these high-level officials, no matter how they are divided, they have their share.It was just that they did not think that Zidi said that this area had already been arranged.


    "What do you mean?" a senior tutor couldn''t help asking.


    "This area will house the human races of the Taihang Mountains." Zi Di looked at the instructor and said lightly.


    "What?" the top management of the audience exclaimed.


    No one thought that Purple Emperor would make such a decision?


    "Is the dean talking about the tribes?"


    "The monks in that place don''t even have the concept of Xianshi."


    "Why should they be given to such a rich area?"


    "I do not understand."


    Seeing the complaints of the senior officials in the field, Zi Di raised his eyebrows and said, "This area was brought down by the Lei family. It has nothing to do with you." After a pause, the Zi emperor continued, "and the Lei family took this area. It was given to me, so you just look at it."


    The words of Purple Emperor fell down and the high-level officials looked at Lei Hongxuan one after another.


    Lei Hongxuan said nothing with calm expression.


    In order to catch the Wing clan by surprise, the Lei family mobilized all the fighting equipment of the clan. In order to deal with the Wing clan master, the Lei family invited a lot of immortal kings, even if the elite of the Lei family is still It lost 20%.


    20%!


    How long will the Lei family recover.


    More importantly, this area has nothing to do with the Lei family.


    Lei Hongxuan hates.


    But what can he do?


    ...


    As the Terran and Wing tribes retreated separately, one of the emperors of the Purple Emperor remained in place.


    She stood quietly like a fairy, standing on the dividing line between the two races.


    This made none of the wing clan dare to step forward.


    At this time, the news of why the Lei family sent troops to fight for the Wing clan spread throughout the Shengde Academy.


    "Ye Hao?"


    "Who is Ye Hao?"


    "But I made it clear that the monks of the 300 million tribes in Taihang will migrate to the site that Lei''s family just laid."


    "Ye Hao gave nearly 300 billion yuan in migration fees."


    "I just want to know where Ye Hao got so many fairy stones?"


    "Ye Hao first appeared in Guangming City. He had a conflict with the Angels as soon as he arrived in Guangming City. He initially suspected that Ye Hao had a demi-strong man behind him."


    "The level of Dan Dao reached the peak of the king level, because this refined nine-level king level advanced Dan.


    "Ye Hao''s qualifications have definitely reached the ninth level, because Luo Zhuyu lost his face in one hand."


    "This man is very strong."


    "It would be enough if this one became a demigod, but now that he hasn''t even set foot on the real peak, he must honestly follow the rules."


    "Yes, if you want to be arrogant, wait patiently for a few hundred years."


    Therefore, when Ye Hao appeared in Shengde College with 300 million monks across several domains, Ye Hao discovered that the teachers and students of Shengde College looked at him with a bad look.


    That look like how much money they owe them.


    Ye Hao of Yibi looked at Sun Shengren, "Can you tell me why they look at me with this look?"


    "I don''t know about this." Sun Shengren scratched his head and seemed dazed.


    "I don''t know. Forget it." Ye Hao is very clear what path he is taking, and this path is destined not to be liked by these guys."Is the place ready?"


    "I''m ready." Sun Shengren said with a smile.


    "Then go." Ye Hao didn''t want to be surrounded by monkeys.


    After nodding his head, Sun Shengren led Ye Hao and his party to the area laid by the Lei family.


    When he arrived, Sun Shengren''s spiritual power outlined a regional road, "These are your habitats in the future."


    "Is that rainforest also ours?" Hongyun asked, his eyes burning.


    At a glance, Hongyun saw that the rainforest was rich in resources.


    "At present, half of them are yours." Sun Shengren said with a smile.


    "Half is enough." Fortune they don''t worry.


    Not to mention that the rainforest alone has no problems feeding a billion monks.


    Originally fortune, they thought that the place arranged by Shengde Academy was just a barren land?


    For now, it has far exceeded their expectations.


    "What do you know about the division of the site?" Sun Shengren looked at Ye Haodao.


    "This area can accommodate one billion." Ye Hao glanced around. "But considering that it will become a commercial center in the later period, the upper limit of this area is 800 million."


    "Business center?" Sun Shengren said startled.


    "I will teach these tribes some survival skills, and I am going to build a city here." Ye Hao said softly.


    "City?" Sun Shengren was shocked. "Are you ready to involve the giants?"


    "Facades, restaurants, and houses in the city will be given to the best among the cold people." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "It may take a long time."


    "Three years." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Three years?" Wen Yan Sun Shengren''s eyes showed an incredible look, "Are you sure you are teasing me?"


    How is it possible to build a city for three years?


    Because every house in the city needs to be protected by formation.


    Otherwise, the monks on the street will start, and the aftermath will shatter all the nearby houses.


    This is undoubtedly a vast project.


    "When did I tease you?" Ye Hao said lightly. "But within three years I will block this area."


    "What are you going to do?" Sun Shengren said suspiciously.


    "This is inconvenient to tell you." Ye Hao blinked.


    "It''s up to you." Sun Shengren decided to stop thinking about this issue after he couldn''t figure it out.Sun Shengren and Ye Hao don''t spend much time with each other, but he knows that Ye Hao is very mysterious and so mysterious that even Purple Emperor can''t see through it.

 1893 Chapter 1892 Ye Haos plan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    It is not a simple matter to properly place these 300 million monks.


    Ye Hao is not incapable of placing these monks, but Ye Hao has more important things to do.


    Layout method.


    The sky cut by the Purple Emperor may be able to stop the arrogant wing clan, but it can''t stop the family clan''s children.


    And this is destined to be a long-term process.


    But Ye Hao didn''t care at all.Ye Hao''s current cultivation approach has approached the eleventh floor of the fairy king. After Ye Hao''s cultivation base has stepped on the eleventh floor of the fairy king, Ye Hao''s combat power will break the threshold of the demigod and set foot on the first level.But this doesn''t mean it''s over, because Ye Hao''s position has now taken the lead and set foot first


    Ye Hao¡¯s plan is to set foot on the eleventh floor of the Immortal King, and his position will further set foot on the second level on the original basis.


    Only after Ye Hao''s battlefield reached the second stage did he really have the ability to protect himself.


    After all, the existence of the third realm will not easily be shot.


    Therefore, Ye Hao''s personal arrangement now is also a kind of experience of his own formation.


    This kind of thing is not a problem for Chen Yuelan at all.


    After watching Chen Yuelan divide the area for these tribes within a few days, Han Chuyi was speechless, because according to Chen Yuelan''s expectation, there would be no division in three or five months. How could it be possible?


    The arrival of Chen Yuelan made Han Chuyi realize that the difference between her and her is not one or two grades.


    After dividing the area, it is time to build a house.


    Ye Hao was opposed by the major tribes when they wanted to make up.


    Ye Hao took out the drawings and asked the monks of the major tribes to build according to the drawings.


    Looking at the courtyard depicted on the drawing by Ye Hao, the faces of these monks were full of surprises.


    This is simply heaven and earth.


    Have they never thought of staying in such a courtyard in their lives?


    The area of ??the rainforest is very large, so don''t worry about the materials.


    Under the guidance of Ye Hao, with the help of Chen Yuelan, the monks of these tribes were working hard one after another.


    "Mr. Ye, are these celestial beings related to each other?" Han Chuyi asked the doubts in his heart with the drawings."Each of these caves has a separate defense and offensive system, and even the first-level demigods cannot be easily broken." Ye Hao looked at Han Chuyi and said, "Every cave is connected to each other. , If it¡¯s a time when the defense system collapsed


    When the time comes, the formation that I hide between the earth''s veins will seduce all formations of the heaven and earth, and even then the demigod in the second realm can block some time."


    Wen Yan Han Chuyi''s eyes widened involuntarily.


    "Can the demigods in the second realm stop?"


    "The demigods of the second realm of mountain protection that I established for the Han family can also block some time."


    "But my Han family''s big mountain guard is not big?" Han Chuyi said softly.


    The greater the protection of the mountain array, the more horrible the resources and mental effort.


    "According to my plan, after waiting for 800 million monks here, the formation I established can block some time even if it is the strongest in the third realm." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing, "the second Powerful people in the realm can be killed."


    Han Chuyi''s heart trembled.


    "Are you going to make this area a battle fortress?" Han Chuyi looked at Ye Hao Shen.


    Isn''t such a tyrannical formation even Shengtu College?


    "I brought them out of the Taihang Mountains, and I have to be responsible for their lives." Ye Hao said slowly.


    "You are a good person." Han Chuyi said seriously.


    "I just did what I thought I should do." Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    Ye Hao doesn''t feel how good he is doing.


    "By the way, you want to build so many holes in heaven and earth, the resources you need to consume are astronomical numbers?" Han Chuyi suddenly thought of something.


    The tribes moved out this time reached more than 3,000 tribes.


    In other words, Ye Hao wants to build more than 3,000 holes in heaven.


    What resources should be consumed?


    Even Shengde Academy has to be hurt!


    "This is fine." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    Ye Hao really doesn''t care about these things.


    Ye Hao has been enough to rob the resources of so many blood races along the way.


    If there is a lack of resources, it is enough to grab it.


    Ye Hao only knew how wealthy the Misty Continent was after coming to the Misty Continent.


    Ye Hao speculates that the total resources of the misty continent must be dozens of times that of Jiu Zhongtian.


    So Ye Hao does not mind giving convenience to the people of the misty mainland.


    In fact, the most important of many resources is Xianshi.


    Because this is the essence of spiritual practice.


    The most indispensable Ye Hao is Xianshi.


    "Then there is another problem." Han Chuyi said softly.


    "What question?" Ye Hao asked with a smile."According to the speculation of many strong men, there will definitely be strong men within a few decades. If only the dean of our academy became a god, but if the strong men of other races become gods, our human race will have May be hit by terror." Han Chuyi looked at Ye Hao and said seriously, "Also


    It means that you don''t have much time to arrange these holes."


    "Don''t you find that this area has been blocked by me?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I know." How could Han Chuyi not know this?


    "Then do you know that I used the spar of time?" Ye Hao then broke out an amazing news.


    "What?" Han Chuyi couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "I''m going to spend thirty years to build this area." Ye Hao said softly, "And these thirty years I am going to use time spar."


    Ye Hao couldn''t spend too much time.


    But this is too shocking.


    Ye Hao is confident that within thirty years, this area can be transformed into 80% of his imagination.


    And that''s enough.


    Then build slowly.


    Han Chuyi''s eyes flashed.


    Thirty years?


    Doesn''t this mean that I have more than thirty years of practice time?


    With these thirty years of self-cultivation, it is possible to set foot on the ninth floor of the fairy king.


    If you reach this level, you will be the handful of the ten strongest disciples.


    "Do you want to keep this news confidential?" Han Chuyi took a deep breath and asked.


    "Keep it secret." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I will surprise Shengde Academy."


    Surprise?


    Han Chuyi did not think this was a surprise.


    She felt it was frightened.


    Over time, the patriarchs of the major tribes felt a sense of fear.


    What surprised them was that Ye Hao''s resources over the years were an unimaginable number.


    Whether these resources are low-level, intermediate or high-level Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao is not mean at all.


    Each tribe has a gathering circle.


    And underneath the Juling Array are buried a large amount of top grade fairy stones.


    According to their estimates, even if they wantonly use it for thousands of years without worrying about the problem of Xianshi.


    Furthermore, Ye Hao finds reasons to give them Xianshi from time to time.


    Cultivation is a breakthrough, reward;


    Break through the fighting power, reward; even grow taller and become more beautiful.

 1894 Chapter 1893 Cultivation as a breakthrough

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The specific figures can no longer be counted.


    However, the fortune tribe has received more than one billion rewards.


    This is not a top grade immortal stone, but a top grade immortal stone.


    You have to know that even when the tribe of Hongyun is rich again, all of its net worth does not exceed 100 million top-grade fairy stones.


    But Ye Hao has given them so many fairy stones in less than ten years.


    On this day, Ye Hao called the heads of tribes such as Hongyun to a towering city.


    The city has been almost built, and the next thing is the formation problem.


    "Today I call you here, there are three main things." Ye Hao glanced at the audience calmly and said.


    "Young Master Ye, you said." Fortune said busyly.


    Fortune was the first to know Ye Hao, so he had the closest relationship with Ye Hao.


    Many things to communicate with the tribe are done by Fortune.


    "The first thing is that this city has been built almost." Ye Hao said softly, "but the name of this city has not been taken yet."


    "Is this still negotiable?" Aku, the head of the Aku tribe, said with a smile before Hongyun said, "This city was built by Ye Gongzi. ."


    "Yecheng."


    "This city can only have one name, that is Yecheng."


    As the heads of these tribes uttered their voices, the name of the city was settled.


    Yecheng.


    "The second thing is that I have prepared some means of survival for you." Ye Hao looked at Hongyun and other people.


    "What means of survival?" There were doubts in everyone''s eyes.


    "I will select some geniuses of Dan Dao, Zhen Dao and Qi Dao in your tribe." Ye Hao said softly, "I will teach them the secret techniques of Dan Dao, Zhen Dao and Qi Dao."


    "The third-rank genius among our tribes will not appear for many years, and the second-rank genius is going to study in Shengde Academy. Will the remaining first-rank genius be competent?" Hongyun said what everyone wanted to say.


    Ye Hao once defeated Luo Zhuyu.


    Then Ye Hao''s talents must be eight grades.


    The eighth-genius genius'' magical powers, one-grade genius can learn?


    "You don''t need to worry about this," Ye Hao said lightly. "You just need to recommend people to me." Ye Hao thought for a while and then said, "Yes, there are ten people in Dandao, Zhendao and Qidao respectively. ."


    Thirty people from each tribe seem to be few, but to know that the tribe has more than three thousand.


    In this way, the number of confessions reached 100,000.


    "The third thing is Yecheng''s real estate allocation problem." Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "The restaurants and facades in Yecheng and the residences are rented. Of course, the rent price in the early stage is equivalent to giving away." Ye Hao said that Hongyun and other people''s eyes lit up.


    They are all leaders of various tribes.


    They are well aware that this city will definitely become a commercial center in the future.


    That is to say, if anyone has a facade here, it would be almost the same if they lie in the future and make money.


    "I believe you all know the value of these facades." Ye Hao said quietly. "So I don''t give the facade to anyone. After my careful consideration, I decided to take the merit value."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Wen asked curiously.


    "I will set up a variety of tasks, as long as you complete the task, you can get the corresponding merit value." Ye Hao glanced at Xu Wen, "For example, three thousand merit value can get one year''s rental right, of course you You have to pay a certain rent."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the patriarchs of the major tribes'' eyes were all lit up.


    This put an end to fake public welfare.


    Everything is on the bright side.


    Later, Ye Hao explained some matters and Hongyun and others left.


    Nearly 100,000 monks arrived in the city after three hours.


    Ye Hao waved these 100,000 monks into the small world.


    However, these monks are in a space specially developed by Ye Hao.


    "You will practice here for the next two decades." Ye Hao glanced at the 100,000 monks. "I will teach you the roads you haven''t seen before."


    Others may not be qualified to say this, but Ye Hao is qualified.


    Because Ye Hao got the top secret magical skill in the heavens and the world.


    Ye Hao casually taught some, and these monks benefited for life.


    But there is still a problem.


    That is, can these monks understand?


    Therefore, Ye Hao brought these monks to Xiaotiandi, and they could use Dao Bei to practice at any time.


    Tao tablets can help comprehend magical powers.


    Ye Hao now asks these monks to practice a recipe, a formation, and a magic weapon.


    Of course, Ye Hao''s requirement is to practice to the extreme.


    For example, Taiping of the Aku tribe is learning the fourth-grade master advanced Dan.


    Then all Taiping has to do is to produce the four-level master-level advanced Dan, which is unique.


    You don''t need to master other elixir.


    You only need to be proficient in this.


    What if you are not proficient?


    In addition to imparting various experiences, Ye Hao needed him to enlighten the Tao before the monument.


    This is an extremely costly task.


    But Ye Hao tried hard to persevere.


    It has been ten years since these monks mastered the knowledge taught by Ye Hao.


    Then Ye Hao invited all 300 million monks to Ye Cheng to teach them to solve their doubts.


    Ye Hao preached for three years.


    Three years later, Ye Hao began to retreat.


    This retreat is a long time.


    A year has passed!


    Two years have passed!


    three year had passed!


    According to Ye Hao''s plan, the domain of time force construction dissipated seven years later, but after this time point, Ye Hao still did not go out, so the domain of time force construction continued to operate.


    The reason why Ye Hao laid down for himself was thirty years.


    Mainly because Ye Hao should break through at this time.


    But the facts exceeded Ye Hao''s expectations.


    Ye Hao did not break through.


    "Miss Chen, what now?" Han Chuyi asked with some worry.


    "It''s okay, just continue to do your thing." Chen Yuelan knew that Ye Hao was still closed in Xiaotiandi.


    Chen Yuelan knew Ye Hao''s details.


    This time Ye Hao brought the spar of thousands of years.


    What can I count after thirty years?


    However, what Chen Yuelan didn''t expect was that Ye Hao''s delay was not a matter of three to five years. It took Ye Hao nearly ten years to open his eyes.


    And just when Ye Hao opened his eyes, Xiaotiandi shook violently, and then Chen Yuelan saw the shocking scene.


    What did Chen Yuelan see?


    She saw Xiaotiandi expand at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    This is like breaking the ground.Suddenly surprised the monk of the whole world.

 1895 Chapter 1948 Xiaotiandi Expansion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Xiaotiandi continued to expand.


    It expanded more than ten times in just half a quarter of an hour.


    This surprised the monks of Xiaotiandi one by one.


    For them, it has long been regarded as their home.


    When it comes to Xiaotiandi, I have to mention Yinyin.


    The strong of Yinyin were all cultivated from Xiaotiandi. When Ye Hao was ready to use the power of time, Ye Hao Shunlu brought all the masters of Yinyin.


    This is a thirty-year chance.


    wrong!


    Because Ye Hao''s calculation was wrong, it was actually forty years.


    The strength of Yinyin has risen a lot during these forty years.


    At this time, Ye Hao stood up and his body was filled with vast fluctuations, which made Chen Yuelan trembling around him.


    Chen Yuelan is a sixth-level genius, and Xiu Wei stepped on the eleventh floor of the Immortal King not long ago. It stands to reason that even if Ye Hao stepped on the twelfth floor of the Immortal King, it should not give Chen Yuelan such a feeling, not to mention that Chen Yuelan just stepped on it. The eleventh floor.


    Chen Yuelan is not a monk who has not seen the 12th floor of the fairy king.


    In Chen Yuelan''s opinion, there should be a limit even if it is strong.


    "Unless." Thinking of Chen Yuelan looking at Ye Hao''s eyes, there was an incredible look.


    How is it possible?


    Throughout the ages, I have never heard of anyone who has stepped into the semi-divine realm when he was on the eleventh floor of the fairy king?


    "Son, you." Chen Yuelan looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of searing look.


    "My combat power reached a semi-divine state." Ye Hao knew what Chen Yuelan wanted to ask, so he nodded gently.


    "Your son, you have created a miracle." Chen Yuelan said with amazement.


    "The threshold of the semi-god realm is not as difficult to break as you think. I estimate that the ninth-level genius can break the threshold in the fairy king realm." Ye Hao said softly to Chen Yuelan''s eyes.


    Genius nine!


    Hearing Ye Hao mentioning the word Chen Yuelan''s pupil shrank.


    Ninth-level genius is qualified to shock the god realm?


    Even the misty continent doesn¡¯t have that much!


    But Chen Yuelan noticed the hidden meaning of Ye Hao''s sentence.


    Fairy King Realm breaks the threshold?


    Is it the eleventh floor of the fairy king?


    surely not.


    Why did you get the 12th floor of the fairy king?


    In other words, Ye Hao stepped into the semi-god realm one step earlier than the 9th-level genius, so wouldn''t it be that Ye Hao would go further than the 9th-level genius in the future?


    "The son''s breakthrough time is ten years longer than originally planned." Chen Yuelan immediately thought of something.


    "Ten years ago, I had a chance to break through to the first level, but my course dragged down my progress." Ye Hao whispered, "It was not until today that my course came to fruition."


    "The son''s battle line has also broken through?" Chen Yuelan knew that Ye Hao''s battle line had already reached the first stage.


    "Well, now my position has stepped into the second stage." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a burning color when he said this sentence.


    Even if Ye Hao''s position had just stepped into the second realm, Ye Hao could contend with the front of the second realm.


    "There is not much in the semi-godly array of material materials?" Chen Yuelan quickly thought of a problem.


    Ye Hao has searched a lot of materials in Jiu Chong Tian in recent years, and at the same time, Ye Hao has obtained many fortunes when the Jiu Chong Tian, ??Ya Chong Tian, ??and Qi Chong Tian were broken, but even such semi-god-level materials are still not much.


    Ye Hao looted the treasury of many blood races a while ago.


    But the semi-god level formation material only got three or five pieces.


    "The semi-god-level array material is too scarce." Ye Hao nodded.


    This is indeed a problem.


    You can''t make use of your strength.


    What''s wrong with this?


    "What should I do?" Chen Yuelan frowned.


    "My current formation technique has reached the second level, and I can greet some seventh-level forces after I have refined the invisibility amulet." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao did not get much semi-god-level material from the sixth-level forces.


    But Ye Hao believes that a lot of materials can be obtained from the seventh-level forces.


    "Seventh-level forces have the second realm?" Chen Yuelan said in a deep voice.


    "At present, the materials in my hands can be refined into four formations of the second realm." Ye Hao looked at Chen Yuelan and said with a smile, "One of the formations I am going to build in Yecheng, except for the remaining materials, I will refine a stealth. In addition to the symbol, build another attack and defense position." "With my line strength, even if it is the pinnacle of the second realm, I don''t want to break my formation within a short time." Ye Hao continued. I will bring the Dinghai Needle when I go to the 7th-level forces. The Dinghai Needle has gone through the forty years of cultivation and is further away from the second realm.


    The peak is only one step away."


    As long as Ye Hao''s current strength does not meet the existence of the third realm, he is not afraid.


    "Be careful," Chen Yuelan said softly.


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "What''s next?" Chen Yuelan asked."The space formation method in the area near Yecheng is still under construction." Ye Hao said softly, "It will be almost completed in about four years, so I plan to wait until four years before removing the power of time, just right. I also took advantage of these four years to consolidate my cultivation, and at the same time try to put


    My position pushed forward one more step."


    Yecheng is located in the center of this area.


    Yecheng is big.


    But no matter how large the area is, even one percent of the area has not been reached.


    Ye Hao has many resources.


    But no matter how much, it is impossible to build a guardian array of the second realm around this area.


    Therefore, as early as forty years ago, Ye Hao let his nine gods avatars build a space formation around the area day and night.


    This space formation includes guardian formation and attack formation.


    There is only one kind of material needed to construct the space array method-


    Space spar.


    But the space array method has advantages and disadvantages.


    It is impossible to build a space array with a top-level peak without top-grade space spar.


    Ye Hao has millions of inferior space crystals in his hands, but who let Ye Hao grasp the heavenly nature of God''s hand?With Hao Ye''s hand, Ye Hao raised all the inferior space spar to the superior space spar.


    These 300 million monks were brought from Taihang Mountain by Ye Hao.


    So Ye Hao will be responsible for the safety of these 300 million monks.


    After four years, the entire area will be surrounded by spatial arrays.


    And Ye Hao''s spatial accomplishments, even if it is the existence of the first realm, do not want to break in silently without forcibly breaking it.


    Of course, the existence of the second and third realms is a different matter.


    "The resources you hit here all the time, even Shengde Academy, can hurt your bones." Chen Yuelan said leisurely.


    Chen Yuelan is not without aim.


    Without saying anything else, the top grade space spar, Ye Hao smashed nearly three thousand pieces.How high is the value of these more than three thousand pieces?Is it impossible to use statistics at all?

 1896 Chapter 1895 Killing and Killing

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Four years is not long, and short is not short.


    And on this day, the area transformed by the power of time slammed, and it was at this time that some fairy kings seemed to sense something.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Why do I think the outside world only passed a few moments."


    "The outside world is exactly the same as it was more than forty years ago?"


    "Could it be that--?"


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared in midair when the patriarchs of major tribes were puzzled.


    "You guessed it right." Ye Hao glanced at the audience. "The outside world has indeed passed a few moments."


    Ye Hao''s words made the audience uproar.


    "I have had the privilege of getting dozens of time spars." Ye Hao continued, "In order to make you adapt to this more quickly, so I used this batch of time spars."


    "Young Master Ye."


    "Young Master Ye, we don''t deserve you to do this."


    "Young Master Ye, you shouldn''t be like this."


    "Mr. Ye, we owe you enough. How can we let you spend precious time for us?"


    The patriarchs and people of all tribes are all moved.


    Time spade they are not unheard of.


    But when have they seen such precious things?


    "First, I need to build a defense system for you." Ye Hao said here and pointed to the distance. "Now the entire border defense system has been built, even if the presence of the fairy king peak can be attacked. kill."


    "Second, you are too far away from the children of the family, and this cannot be made up overnight. Forty-four years can''t be long, but it is enough to make up most of the gap."


    "Third, only if you can catch up with the children of the family, you can straighten your waist. You don¡¯t have to beg and pity on the family, and you don¡¯t have to be afraid of the forces behind the family, because you have stood up."


    Ye Hao''s remarks on Hongyun and other tribe monks lamented.


    How much have they improved in these forty years.


    Only they know.


    The monks with low realm will not talk about it, even if they are strong like the fairy king, their virtue will be improved by one or two realms.


    In the past this was unimaginable.


    In addition, their promotion is not just cultivation, their combat power has also been comprehensively improved. Ye Hao has taught them many supernatural powers over the years. These supernatural powers are extremely arrogant within the same level, which makes them have children with the family. The courage to fight.


    More importantly, Ye Hao opened their eyes.


    Ye Hao made them understand that the children of the family are all about that?


    This is a kind of inner strength.


    "This area will continue to be blocked." Ye Hao said quietly, "All you have to do is continue to practice."


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    "Observe the orders." The heads of major tribes such as Hongyun saluted Ye Hao at the same time.


    In fact, the tribes of the Taihang Mountains are extremely powerful.


    The tribe has reached more than three thousand.


    The fairy king reached 300.


    But now the patriarchs of these tribes have all set foot in the fairy kingdom.


    And the three hundred fairy kings are even further towards the realm of the middle fairy king.


    In order to do this, Ye Hao not only cleaned up the holy springs he got, but Ye Hao also used a number of top-level resources to achieve this.


    The patriarchs of the major tribes such as Ye Hao''s fortunes are all watching.


    Therefore, they have long recognized Ye Hao as their common suzerain.


    It''s just that they haven''t shouted publicly.


    Ye Hao immediately took Han Chuyi and Chen Yuelan away.


    For more than 40 years, Chen Yuelan has helped train a large number of managers, who have enough ability to manage this area.


    At this time, Chen Yuelan should also return to Sun Shengren.


    After all, Chen Yuelan still has to help Sun Shengren manage the law enforcement hall?


    As for Han Chuyi, it''s time to return to Sundak College.


    Although Han Chuyi now no longer needs to learn.


    But do you have to go even if you walk through the field?


    Han Chuyi just came to Shengde Academy and received a family communication Yufu.


    Han Chuyi''s complexion sank when she saw the content of Yufu.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "All of our Han''s disciples were eliminated by He Hongbao." Han Chuyi said in a deep voice.


    "He Hongbao?" Ye Hao always felt the name very familiar, and soon Ye Hao thought of something, "I will solve this matter."


    "Do you know He Hongbao?"


    "I don''t know He Hongbao." Ye Hao said with a smile. "But He Hongbao will obediently let your Han disciples come in."


    "What are you going to do?" Han Chuyi asked curiously.


    "This is a secret." Ye Hao blinked at Han Chuyi.


    He Hongbao is a senior tutor at Shengde Academy.


    So he has a special office in the college.


    At this time, He Hongbao was staring hotly at a graceful woman in the office.


    The woman wore a moon-white robe, and this was also standard at Saint Virtue College.


    "Xiao Rui, I understand your brother''s situation, but your brother''s qualifications are too bad." He Hongbao said embarrassedly, "I can''t ignore your Zongmen''s rules for your brother''s sake."


    "I believe Master He has a way." The girl who was called Xiaorui said while exposing half of her shoulders.


    When He Hongbao saw Xiaorui''s way, he stepped up and hugged her in his arms. His big hand covered her, "As long as you serve well, what is a quota?"


    Xiaorui heard a hint of rejoicing in her eyes, and there was a trace of struggle under the rejoicing, but immediately this ream of struggle was firmly replaced. ."


    He Hongbao suddenly thought of something. He pushed Xiaorui away, and then he had to untie his belt. When he lost his pants, Xiaorui seemed to realize something, and there was a hint of humiliation in his eyes.


    "Come on." He Hongbao urged Xiaorui not to step forward.


    Xiaorui struggled a little, and was held down with one hand while he was about to step forward.


    "Is it worth it for your brother?"


    Xiao Rui''s face changed with a brush.


    She turned and looked at a young man in shock, "Who are you?"


    He Hongbao looked at Ye Hao in surprise, "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am?" Ye Hao said lightly. "The important thing is that if you want your students to be unspoken, you will not be worthy of being a mentor."


    "Death." He Hongbao glanced around, and then waved his hand to imprison the surrounding space, he punched towards Ye Hao with a punch.


    This punch is so vast.


    The horrible fluctuations made Xiaorui change color.


    Seeing that this punch was about to blow to Ye Hao, the vast boxing power of the moment disappeared.


    Not even a trace of it."Do you kill people?" Ye Hao looked at He Hongbao jokingly.

 1897 Chapter 1898

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!He Hongbao''s face became difficult to look at.


    Even if he is stupid, he knows Ye Hao''s cultivation base is far above himself.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What''s the point of rejecting all the disciples from the Han family?" Ye Hao looked at He Hongbao lightly.


    "Are you here for Han Chuyi?"


    "Yes."


    "Now the enrollment quota has been reported."


    "This is your business." Ye Hao shrugged. "In short, all the disciples reported by the Han family must enter the Shengde Academy, otherwise I will make the things I just photographed public." Ye Hao said in his hands A photo stone appeared.


    He Hongbao''s face changed wildly.


    He did not expect Ye Hao to use the photo stone to record the picture just now.


    "who are you?"


    "You don''t have the right to know." Ye Hao said to Xiaorui when he was here, "Don''t go yet?"


    Xiaorui opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Ye Hao said, "I know what you want to say? You can rest assured that your younger brother will enter Shengde Academy. I believe this tutor will handle it, right, He tutor?"


    He Hongbao nodded sullenly.


    "Look, right?"


    After Xiao Rui walked out of He Hongbao''s classroom with Ye Hao, Ye Hao seemed to perceive something. With a sneer, he shattered the ray of god that followed him secretly, "Do you want to die?"


    A terrifying sound wave blasted into He Hongbao''s consciousness along the broken mind.


    He Hongbao wowed with a spit of blood.


    His eyes were full of horror as he looked at Ye Hao''s direction.


    "how is this possible?"


    Through the trial just now, He Hongbao knew that Ye Hao''s cultivation ability was stronger than himself, but He Hongbao did not expect to be so strong anyway?


    Who is this man?


    He Hongbao would like to know this problem.


    However, He Hongbao knew that his current priority was to transfer all his disciples to Shengde Academy.


    The number of students recruited by each tutor is fixed.


    Almost all the 600 students he selected this time gave him benefits.


    Does He Hongbao say that some students fail?


    If so, He Hongbao''s reputation would be ruined.


    There is only one way.


    transaction.


    Buy some places in the hands of mentors.


    He Hongbao had an urge to cry when he thought of buying a dozen places.


    That group of guys will definitely ask for prices.


    "Damn." He Hongbao growled in a low voice.


    ...


    "Thank you this time." Xiao Rui walked to a pavilion and thanked Ye Hao.


    "You must sacrifice your body in order for your brother to enter Shengde Academy." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Rui and said, "I don''t think your behavior is wise."


    "My brother''s qualifications are second-grade qualifications, but because we didn''t give gifts, He Hongbao was wiped out." Xiao Rui said with red eyes, "If my brother can''t enter Shengde Academy, he will be ruined in his life."


    "It''s not necessarily ruined." Ye Hao shook his head slightly. "But it''s true that you ruined it."


    Xiao Rui dropped her head.


    "If you encounter something that can''t be solved in Shengde Academy in the future, you can find Han Chuyi." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "Han Chuyi?" Xiao Rui stunned.


    How could Han Chuyi Xiaorui not know?


    After all, Xiaorui is also a monk in the light field.


    Ye Hao nodded and left.


    Purple Emperor''s Office!


    When Ye Hao came to the outer hall of Zidi''s office, he saw Shi Nan looking boredly at the classics?


    "You are boring." Ye Hao said after approaching.


    Heather was startled.


    She unconsciously threw a punch at Ye Hao.


    However, Ye Hao pinched her Hao wrist at a time when she could not let it go.


    "it''s me."


    Shi Nan twitched subconsciously and still did not twitch.


    "you."


    Ye Hao smiled and let go.


    Shi Nan looked at Ye Haodao in surprise, "Why do I think you guys are strong again?"


    "Isn''t it normal to be strong?"


    "But how long has it been since we separated?" Shi Nan said somewhat incomprehensible.


    "What about Purple Emperor?"


    "Call the dean."


    "I''m not one of your Shengde Academy." Ye Hao pouted.


    "But you are the special tutor of the college."


    "You also said it was a special appointment."


    "you."


    "Why can''t you see through your cultivation ground?" At that moment, a misty voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear, Ye Hao''s sweat burst instantly, and his eyes looked around with caution. Soon Ye Hao saw a figure enveloped in layers of purple light.


    "Are you going to scare me?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    "Are you sure to scare me to death?" Purple Emperor spoke slowly.


    "It''s just that cultivation has been improved."


    "How much time has passed, how much can you improve?"


    "A level has been raised."


    Wen Yan Zidi''s eyes showed an incredible look, "Your state should be difficult to improve."


    It stands to reason that the more solid the monk is, the harder it is to promote.


    "I used a batch of time spars." Ye Hao replied.


    "A batch of time crystals?" Shi Nan cried out involuntarily. "Can you tell me what is the batch of time crystals in your mouth?"


    "Forty-four indefinite crystals of time." Ye Hao said to Shi Nan''s startled eyes.


    "Are you breaking into the forbidden ground?" Shi Nan exclaimed.


    "There is time spar in the forbidden land?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Don''t you get the time spar from the forbidden land?"


    "No."


    "Then where did you get it from?"


    "I picked it up."


    Shi Nan glared Ye Hao fiercely, "Go to your uncle."


    Picked up?


    What about cheating?


    "Speak well, how to scold?" Ye Hao said silently, "Purple Emperor, you maid, should you beat and beat well?"


    Purple Emperor did not respond but looked away from Ye Cheng''s direction.


    Zi Di opened his eyes in shock.


    "What did you do in that area?"


    "The area is covered by a large array of space." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Because the layers of space arrays are superimposed, it takes some time for the second concept to break through." Ye Haogang said here Purple Emperor His eyes were full of excitement.


    "How could you do this?"


    This time Ye Hao''s eyes showed shock.


    "Your spiritual power is comparable to that of the third realm." Ye Hao thought of it here, "Yes, you are also a ninth-level genius, and it is reasonable for your combat power to break through the next realm in advance. "


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Purple Emperor stared at Ye Haodao with a burning look.


    "If you don''t say anything else, say that the space in this area is large. I have smashed more than 3,000 top-grade spars." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing."More than three thousand top quality spar crystals?" Shi Nan''s heart shivered fiercely. "How can you be so defeated?"

 1898 Chapter 1897 Humiliation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Heather has never seen so many spars in space, okay?


    But this guy Ye Hao smashed more than 3,000 top-grade spars for these disciples.


    What did this guy think?


    Shi Nan could not understand.


    "Even for more than 40 years, I have helped Hanmen improve the strength of more than one grade, but there is still a big gap between these Hanmen and the traditional family." Ye Hao said softly, "This is why I spare no effort to fall on them. The reason for the heavy money."


    "The three thousand tribes all have a system of attack and defense that is at the top of the king. If the formation of any tribe is about to break, the formation I placed in the ground will connect all the formations of the tribe, which can be used in a short time. An attack comparable to the first one broke out within it."


    "Your position has broken through to the first level?" Zi Di noticed keenly from Ye Hao''s words.


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "How can you guy break through?" Shi Nan''s eyes widened.


    "If you want to break through, break through." Ye Hao blinked at Shi Nan.


    "You help us to arrange the Shengde Academy." Purple Emperor said after thinking for a while.


    "You Shengde Academy has so many masters stationed, it doesn''t make much sense to arrange the formation." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "I don''t want things from Guangming College to be repeated at Shengde Academy." Zi Di looked at Ye Hao seriously and said.


    "Then you need to give me the formation drawings of Shengde Academy, and at the same time you also need to give me a full authorization." Ye Hao said after careful consideration.


    "This is no problem."


    "Aren''t you worried about me?" Ye Hao asked in surprise.


    If all the formation drawings of Shengde Academy are given to Ye Hao, then if Ye Hao is dissatisfied, the loss of Shengde Academy will not be a bit of a star.


    "I don''t think you invested so much in Hanmen for power." Purple Emperor said calmly.


    Does Ye Hao want power?


    Purple Emperor did not see it.


    Moreover, if Ye Hao wants power, Zi Di will give it, and even Zi Di doesn''t mind training Ye Hao as the next dean.


    But through a brief understanding with Ye Hao, Zidi found that Ye Hao was not keen on power.


    "I can''t afford to build a formation for Shengde Academy." Ye Hao changed the subject.


    Purple Emperor believes in himself so much, Ye Hao cannot let Purple Emperor down.


    "What list of materials do you need to give me a list?" Purple Emperor said lightly.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Almost all the 600 students who came in Taihang this time were cold." Emperor Zi suddenly thought of something. "These students have now been rejected, so I have arranged a dormitory for them."


    "I will train these 600 students personally." Ye Hao said.


    "Then call it the new class." Zidi looked at Ye Haodao. "What resources do you need to tell Shi Nan in the future? He Nan will ask the elders in charge of the inner government."


    "You can''t be the master of this?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Purple Emperor was silent.


    "Regardless of resources," Ye Hao shook his head softly, "I have all the resources of 300 million monks, and I don''t care about these 600 students."


    "Good." Purple Emperor nodded.


    Ye Hao''s mouth twitched.


    Isn''t this too simple?


    "I''ll see those students." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I''ll take you there." Shi Nan said at this moment.


    As soon as he walked out of the Purple Emperor''s study room, Shi Nan asked curiously, "Where did you get the spar of those times?"


    "Just now you said the forbidden land?" Ye Hao asked without answering, "There are time spars in the forbidden land?"


    "In addition to the spar of time, there are all kinds of rare resources in the forbidden land."


    "Every forbidden place."


    "Yes."


    "Why are there so many precious resources in the forbidden land?"


    "Because there are some guys in Shouyuan who don''t have much life."


    "Can the forbidden land delay aging?"


    "Well, the time flow in the forbidden area is slow."


    "Then why don''t you attack the forbidden land?"


    "The forbidden land is the foundation of those old guys. Who is impatient to attack the forbidden land?"


    "Isn''t it possible to hold the divine law?"


    "Once there was a force holding the deity of the gods, but no one thought that the group of guys did not succumb. Under the circumstances, that force used the deity of the deities. The deity of the spirits eliminated a group of horrible guys, but more guys did That force flattened out."


    "You can''t do it without three divine laws in order to get rid of the forbidden land."


    "Generally speaking, only the powerful guy will do it, but at that time the forbidden ground will compromise to send some resources."


    Ye Hao thought for a moment, and his eyes were revealed.


    "Wouldn''t you like to go?" Shi Nan saw Ye Hao''s expression in his heart.


    "No-no." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I tell you not to try." Shi Nan warned, "If you fall into the forbidden area, even if there is a dean like that, don''t dare to go deep to save you. The group of guys do everything for the sake of life. Can do it."


    "I know, do you think I am such a reckless person?" Ye Hao shrugged.


    ...


    In front of the dormitory of Hanmen.


    More than a dozen young people wearing brocade clothes stopped a young girl wearing animal robes.


    "Little sister, where are you going?"


    The girl''s face was panic-stricken, "I-you let go." The girl rushed towards the front as she said, but how could the group of young people let her rush out?


    Seeing the young girl charge like a helpless lamb among the group of men, some young people who watched from a distance could not help but rushed up, but they were stopped halfway and stopped by a young man.


    "roll."


    How could the children of these tribes listen to this young man?


    Seeing that they didn''t listen, they punched the young man forward and blasted away.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    More than a dozen young people fell to the distance like a falling paper kite.


    He vomited blood as soon as he fell.


    "Ahu."


    "Xiao Yuan."


    "Abiao."


    Some young people hurried forward.


    However, it was only after the help that Ahu and them were hit hard.


    At that moment the young man looked at them proudly and said, "Dare a bunch of humble things, dare to shoot at Lao Tzu?"


    "I killed you." A Bao inspected and found that A Hu''s ribs had broken three ribs, and then red eyes.


    But A Bao just rushed in front of the young man. The young man kicked A Bao down on the ground, and then the young man stepped on his chest. "Kill me? Are you like garbage?"


    "A leopard." the stopped girl shouted.


    A Bao struggled struggling a bit, but still failed to struggle."Struggle, the more I see you, the more excited I am." The young man laughed.

 1899 Chapter 1898 Punishment

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Lin Hong enjoyed the feeling of humiliating others.


    At this moment, he felt that he could dominate the destiny of others.


    A Bao struggled desperately.


    But it didn''t help.


    "Are you angry?" Then a quiet voice sounded in A Bao''s ear.


    This voice Ah Leopard could not be more familiar.


    "Young Master Ye."


    "Do I ask you to be angry?"


    "anger."


    "If you are angry, then resist it." It was at this moment that A Bao felt that a heat flow entered his body, and at the next moment, A Bao felt that his cultivation was violent.


    Xianzun four floors!


    Xianzun five floors!


    Xianzun six floors!


    Without a breathing time, A Leopard''s cultivation behavior crossed three realms one after another.


    "Get out of here," A Bao roared.


    Lin Hong was opened by A Bao.


    "Lin Hong, what is your situation?"


    "Lin Hong, shouldn''t you be so bad?"


    "Lin Hong, this guy''s cultivation base is weaker than you by two realms?" said the dozen young people who surrounded A Cai in the center.


    Lin Hong looked at A Leopard fiercely. He felt that A Leopard had embarrassed him.


    "Next, I will break your bones one by one." Lin Hong said one word after another.


    "Who bridges the broken bones is not necessarily true?" A Bao said, rushing towards Lin Hong.


    "Ben Lei Quan." Lin Hong in anger hit the stern school in the family.


    The sound of gusts of thunder was mixed in the monstrous fist.


    But A Bao rushed forward regardless of it.


    Click!


    What Lin Hong did not expect was that A Leopard broke his Ben Lei Fist with one punch, and A Leopard had not suffered any damage.


    how is this possible?


    Lin Hong felt incredible.


    But this time Lin Hong did not have time to consider this issue.


    Because after breaking down his thunder fist, Ah Bao rushed towards him without stopping.


    A leopard''s punch is simple and overbearing.


    The power of pure flesh.


    But it was this simple physical power that made Lin Hong feel terrified.


    With a bang, even if Lin Hong tried hard to stop it, he was still blown away by A Leopard. Before he fell to the ground, A Leopard appeared above Lin Hong. A Leopard stepped on his chest, you can see Lin Hong''s chest collapsed at once.


    Wow, Lin Hong spouted a big sip of blood.


    Seeing this scene, the dozen young people were all stunned, and the dozen young people suddenly became furious.


    "You dare to hurt our children in the family?"


    "Are you looking for death?"


    "No one can save you."


    "kill him."


    More than a dozen young people could not care about Acai, but rushed towards Abao one after another.


    A leopard with great strength has no worries, even if he attacks in all directions.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    More than a dozen young people quickly fell to the ground by Ah Bao.


    "Go up." I don''t know who shouted. The young men and women in the courtyard rushed up.


    You punched me, I kicked, and soon these dozen youths were beaten to groan.


    "Bold." Just then a thunderous voice sounded above the dormitory building.


    The children of these tribes dispersed.


    Only A Leopard stepped on Lin Hong''s head in a silly way.


    "Death." Hao Jian''s lungs exploded when he saw his proud student stepped on his feet.


    The majestic spirit immediately enveloped towards Abao.


    A leopard''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Even if this spiritual power has not yet come.


    And just at the very moment of a moment, a gentle voice rang in the air.


    "Is my student motivated by your rubbish?"


    This sound instantly cut through the sky and exploded in Hao Jian''s knowledge of the sea.


    Hao Jian''s staggered face became pale.


    "Who?"


    "I." Ye Hao said, and came out of the secret, and heather also came out.


    Shi Nan looked at Hao Jiandao somberly, "Teacher Hao, who gave you the right to take action against the students?"


    "Don''t I see that kid shot Lin Hong?"


    "This can''t be the reason for your shot," Shi Nan said coldly. "Moreover, Lin Hong arbitrarily humiliated the students of Hanmen, and now he was beaten up by A Bao.


    "But there is evidence?" Hao Jian said after looking at Lin Hong.


    Instead of looking at Hao Jian, Shi Nan looked at a law-enforcement disciple who came, "Yue Bo, how to punish the students of the same discipline according to the rules of the college?"


    "According to the degree of imprisonment, the time is from three months to three years."


    "How do you punish those who make fun of the same class under the eyes of everyone?"


    "According to the degree of imprisonment, the time is from six months to six years."


    "So what about dozens of fellows who have been hit hard by virtue of cultivation?


    "Three years'' imprisonment to thirty years'' imprisonment, while compensating the other party for all losses."


    He Nan nodded, and a silhouette stone appeared in the air with a wave of his hand. Then the picture of Lin Hong and others bullying A Leopard clearly appeared in the air.


    Lin Hong and others saw this scene suddenly sinking in their hearts.


    Because there are already many teachers and students coming at this time, in other words, it is impossible to suppress this matter.


    "Do you know how to punish now?" Shi Nan said coldly.


    "Several crimes and punishment." Yue Bo said that he looked at a lot of law enforcement disciples in the distance. "Brothers are also invited to bring the scum of the Shengde Academy to the law enforcement hall."


    The faces of the law enforcement hall disciples stared at by Yue Bo could not help but change.


    But they had to come out in full view.


    Just as the disciples of the law enforcement hall were about to take Lin Hong and others away, Shi Nan suddenly thought of something, "Is there another person who has not been punished?"


    "Who?" When Yue Bo asked this sentence, his heart sank slightly.


    Does heather want to shoot at Hao Jian?


    Hao Jian is the mentor of the college.


    "Teacher Hao Jian Hao." Shi Nan pointed to the gloomy Hao Jian. "If it wasn''t for Master Ye''s stop just now, A Bao said that he must have fallen."


    "Mr. Ye?"


    "Which mentor Ye?"


    "How do I think this one is familiar?"


    "Isn''t this Ye Hao, the head of admissions in Taihangyu?"


    "Ye Hao."


    "I heard that Ye Hao was the tutor personally hired by the dean."


    "This looks so young? Is he qualified to be a teacher?"


    "This Luo Zhuyu, who has defeated the third true story, do you think people are qualified to be mentors?"


    "It is this master who defeated Luo Zhuyu? Doesn''t look like it."


    "Is it a lie?"


    "Who knows?"


    Seeing the teachers and students in the field discussing Ye Hao up, Shi Nan coughed and said, "Yue Bo, in accordance with the rules of the academy, the tutor shot to the students, how to punish?" "It depends on the reason." Yue Bo said here He gritted his teeth and said, "But depending on the situation just now, Mr. Hao rashly took carelessly regardless of the indiscriminateness. I think I should be given a three-year confinement punishment.

 1900 Chapter 1899 Provocation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Three years'' imprisonment? Yue Bo, do you really dare to say?" Yue Bo''s voice just dropped and a cold voice rang in his ears.


    "Yue Bo, you don''t seem to know your identity."


    "You are just a disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall. What qualifications do you have to be a mentor of the college?"


    "Yue Bo, do you think you can be lawless with the support of Master Sun?"


    Looking at the academy''s instructors, accusing Yue Bo overwhelmingly, Yue Bo''s face became pale.


    "Shut up." At this time, heather flared.


    When the eyes of the teachers and students of the audience fell on Shi Nan''s body, Shi Nan just stopped what Ye Hao wanted to say.


    "I''m coming." Ye Hao gave Shi Nan a look in his eyes.


    Shi Nan hesitated and nodded gently.


    "Whether or not Hao Jian''s mentor intentionally shot, we need to clarify one thing." Ye Hao said calmly, "That''s that Hao Jian is the academy''s tutor. Whether he is reasonable or not, he is qualified to teach students."


    Ye Hao''s words made many mentors in the field stunned.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    "Mr. Ye, you are right."


    "He Nan, you look at the consciousness of the tutor Ye." "Shi Nan, you have to know that you don''t have real power in the academy, don''t you have to do everything together?" Even if these tutors don''t know what Ye Hao Hulu sells Medicine, but now Ye Hao''s words are clearly directed towards Hao Jian, they have no reason not to follow Ye Hao''s words.


    ?


    This time even Hao Jian looked at Ye Hao''s eyes much softer than before.


    Click!


    Who didn''t think that Ye Hao kicked Lin Hong''s thigh just off, and then Ye Hao broke the hands and feet of the dozen young people like a wolf into the flock.


    "What are you doing?" A tutor rushed towards Ye Hao at the same time.


    Because several of these dozen young people are his students.


    With a bang, the tutor was kicked on the chest by Ye Hao, and the tutor couldn''t stand again after spitting blood.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "How can you start with the students?"


    "Hurry up."


    The mentors around them saw this scene one after another.


    However, all the tutors who shot were seriously injured by Ye Hao.


    Soon no one would dare to step forward.


    Did not see the end of those mentors?


    "Stop it." At this moment an old man with white hair appeared in the air, his eyes burst into terrifying coercion.


    Ye Hao closed his hands in time and looked at each other calmly, "Who are you?"


    "I am Leng Kang, the seventh elder of the college."


    "Elder." Ye Hao said lightly, "What are you doing here?"


    "Under the eyes of all eyes, you beat the mentor of the academy. You said I shouldn''t show up and send you to the law enforcement hall?" Leng Kang looked at Ye Haodao with a bad look.


    "You said I beat the tutor. I don''t recognize this crime." Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    "Do you think this matter can be denied if you say denial?" Leng Kang stared at Ye Haodao.


    "The cause of this incident was that I taught several unruly students, but this group of mentors shot me in disregard, in this case I can only defend myself." Ye Hao shrugged lightly.


    "Nonsense."


    "You are adjusting to black and white."


    "Who gave you the right to teach my students?" the first tutor who was seriously injured by Ye Hao shouted.Ye Hao''s eyes fell on the tutor, "Since Hao Jian can use the status of the tutor to start the new students, why can''t I use the status of the tutor to teach these dozen students? Or in your heart? Students are humans, and these disciples are not humans anymore


    ?"


    Hearing the tutor''s face suddenly sink in this field.


    How did they not know that they were pitted by Ye Hao?


    "I remember when I said that Hao Jian''s shot to A Bao was reasonable, you all raised your hands and agreed." Ye Hao swept around and pretended to be surprised, "Does Shengde Academy perform double standards?" "


    Leng Kang had heard what happened before from the ear of a mentor.


    So even if he wanted to punish Ye Hao in his heart, there was no way.


    "Since being a mentor, you should lead by example." Leng Kang said in a deep voice, "Unless there is a valid reason, no mentor can shoot at students."


    "Elder Leng, that''s what you said. If another tutor like Hao Jian shoots the students for no reason, can I kill him?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Hao Jian heard Ye Hao mentioned that he was very unhappy, but when he heard Ye Hao''s last sentence, his heart jumped uncontrollably.


    "How can the mentor of the academy kill or die regardless of the image?" Leng Kanghan said with a face.


    "Don''t I need to watch next to this situation?"


    "You can shoot, but be careful."


    "Seven elders mean that they can be as long as they don''t die, right?"


    Leng Kang''s heart jumped.


    "I didn''t say that."


    "Then I will put my words here today." Ye Hao said, glancing at the audience. "If anyone dares to find these disciples from today, I will beat your mentor in addition to you. ."


    "Ye Hao." Leng Kang frowned.


    "I mean, isn''t this afraid of these children being bullied?" Ye Hao said with a smile on his face, "Can I really beat the students regardless of their identity?"


    Everyone''s mouth twitched.


    If they didn''t see Ye Hao beat Lin Hong and others before, they really believed Ye Hao''s words.


    "Okay, this matter is over today." Leng Kang set the tone for the matter.


    "Lin Hong, will they still be sent to the law enforcement hall?" Yue Bo hesitated and asked.


    Ye Hao was startled.


    Is Yue Bo''s head a muscle?


    Sure enough, Leng Kang stared at Yue Bo and said, "Isn''t it clear what I said? This is the end."


    "You say it''s over, it''s over," Yue Bo said reluctantly.


    "Yue Bo, do you have an opinion on me?" Leng Kang stared at Yue Bo and said indifferently.


    "I don''t understand the confrontation and compromise between you big guys. I only know that Lin Hong has violated the rules and they will be punished." Yue Bo was stabbed by Leng Kang''s words, "Zongmen''s law is corrupted to this day At this point, you have to blame."


    "Yue Bo." Leng Kang was furious and his eyes shone coldly.


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared beside Yue Bo in a flash.


    "Has Shengde Academy lost all freedom of speech?" Ye Hao looked at Leng Kang and said lightly.


    "Ye Hao, you let go." Leng Kang said coldly.


    Ye Hao just chuckled, and then looked at him provocatively, "You will come if you have any."


    The audience was in an uproar.No one thought that Ye Hao would dare to challenge Leng Kang so arrogantly?

 1901 Chapter 1900 Status

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Crazy." Leng Kang said the majestic spirit turned into a shocking war sword and cut towards Ye Hao.


    The terrifying shock wave changed the audience.


    There are ten elders in Shengde Academy.


    And these ten elders are half gods.


    Leng Kang is a proper demigod even if his seniority is relatively young.


    Who dares to provoke in the college?


    Watching this shocking sword of war Ye Hao''s body mana all turned up, and then Ye Hao turned on the empty mystery obtained in the ancient temple.


    The sword that shattered from inch to inch at the moment when the empty mystery was running, Leng Kang''s pupils contracted and he felt a great crisis. Leng Kang was shocked to find that the place had turned into nothingness just after leaving the place.


    This is real nothingness.


    Nothing exists.


    Leng Kang noticed that Ye Hao''s eyes fell on him before he stood firm.


    The Xianli hood enveloped around Lengkang, even without a breathing time, declared broken, and immediately Lengkang felt that he had entered an extremely terrible field, which could transform everything in the field. Make nothing.


    Leng Kang knew that he could not consume any more.


    Therefore, Leng Kang decisively shot Ye Hao.


    But what Leng Kang did not expect was that any of his attacks would turn into nothingness as long as he approached Ye Hao.


    One dollar!


    Turn the palm!


    Tianlongquan!


    Leng Kang used three big moves one after another, but none of them got Ye Hao.


    Watching Leng Kang gasping, Ye Hao said lightly, "Is it enough? It''s my turn."


    Ye Hao said that his big hand waved in the direction of Leng Kang, and a domineering radiant sun appeared in mid-air instantly.


    This round of scorching sun is so overbearing;


    This round of scorching sun is so manic;


    This round of scorching sun is so hot.


    Leng Kang felt that his whole body was surrounded by horrible flames, and there was no way out.


    "Ah!" The whole body was ignited without holding Leng Kang for a breathing time.


    The horrible flame ignited his hair and flesh.


    "It''s almost there." Then a soft voice rang out in the air, and then a flourishing jade hand split into the flames, fishing out the cold Kang, who was all lit.


    The monks took a breath of air when they saw Leng Kang.


    Is this still the elder seven elders?


    This one is almost baked into coke now.


    The seven elders who were burned were no longer in shape, and a painful moan came from his mouth.


    In fact, the Seven Elders should not be so uncomfortable, but who made the immortal power in his body enlarged?


    This is good, Ye Hao''s big sun palms seconds.


    "President, you have to do justice for me." When Leng Kang''s consciousness recovered, he shouted angrily.


    Zi Di glanced at Leng Kang and wanted to laugh, but he refrained, and immediately she was flat-faced and looked at Ye Hao, yelling, "Ye Hao, don''t you know the weight?"


    "The elders of the Seven Elders fought against me in a semi-real world. I only fought back when I had to." Ye Hao said with a grudge. "My cultivation base is not as good as the elders of the Seventh. Where do I dare to keep my hand?"


    The monks in the field looked at Ye Hao with contempt.


    Are you in control from the start?


    Who is bullying?


    "That being said, you still have to bear some responsibility for this matter." Zi Di said after a moment of meditation, "In this way, you are relieved of your salary for ten years."


    Ten years'' salary?


    This is a lot of income!


    "I have no objection." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao came to Shengde Academy never thought of what he would get from Shengde Academy?


    "Chief, is it too light to save the 10 year salary of Instructor Ye?" At this time, a figure wearing a wide robe walked slowly.


    Emperor Zi looked at the figure and said, "Elder Qiu thinks how to punish?"


    "The following is committed, abandoned for cultivation." The figure glanced at Ye Hao indifferently.


    "Elder Qiu''s heart is really cruel." Zi Di sneered. "Everyone will abandon the practice of others. I don''t know if you are used to it?"


    "President, what do you mean?" Qiu Xia frowned."Unless the sins are extremely sinful, the Academy will not abandon cultivation practices." Zidi stared at Qiu Xiadao, "Leng Kang is now taking the initiative to the academy''s mentors. You don''t have to punish, but you have to abolish Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior, know Thinks you don¡¯t take things seriously, and if you don¡¯t know, what do you two do?


    Department?"


    "President, pay attention to your words." Qiu Xia was angry.


    "Elder Qiu, pay attention to your words." Shi Nan said coldly, "What is your identity? It''s just the second elder of the academy, who gave you the right to offend the dean?"


    "Elder Qiu, I remember you said just now that the following offenders would abolish their cultivation practices." Ye Hao said lightly at this time, "I don''t know if I should abolish your cultivation practices now?"


    Qiu Xia''s face suddenly gloomy.


    "Don''t squeak?" Ye Hao laughed when Qiu Xia didn''t answer. "Just when I was against me, I was so awe-inspiring, how come I''ve been counseling now?"


    "Shut up." Qiu Xia looked at Ye Haodao sharply.


    "Shut your second uncle?" Ye Hao sneered. "Who do you think you are? You Lao Zhuhuang has come to this part and jumped out to fight for power. If I were you, I would have enjoyed his old age."


    "You are looking for death." Qiu Xia was irritated by Ye Hao.


    A sign appeared in the hand of Ye Hao when Qiu Xia was ready to start. Then Ye Hao took that sign and smashed it towards Qiu Xia.


    boom!


    A vast wave permeated from the brand, and a figure appeared in midair.


    The figure was full of sea-like waves, and the burning eyes glowed in his eyes.


    Even without words, Qiu Xia couldn''t move because of her momentum.


    "President." Qiu Xia swallowed dryly.


    "Qiu Xia, your courage is not small, even my people dare to move?" Shengde glanced at Qiu Xia indifferently.


    Qiu Xia''s pupil shrank.


    Dean''s person?


    "Shengde Academy has made a mess of you guys, don''t think I don''t know anything." Shengde looked at him coldly, "You won''t be able to run one by one until I release my hand."


    Sund''s words made the seniors on the field look wild.


    The virtue wants to be liquidated?


    This--?


    Seniors including Qiu Xia panicked.


    The sage did not stay in place for long, and soon the sage returned to the token.


    Ye Hao took the token in his hand, and then Ye Hao hung the token around his waist.


    "Did you see it?" Ye Hao pointed to the token. "Specially hired mentor. I am still above you. Now, do you know who has committed some crimes?"


    Qiu Xia looked at this scene dumbfounded for a long time and was speechless.


    Special tutor?How could Ye Hao be a special tutor?

 1902 Chapter 191 Going to the Forbidden Land

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!What does the special tutor represent?


    Qiu Xia is very clear.


    Without the strength of the sky, where would it be qualified?


    Thinking of Qiu Xia, Ye Hao looked up.


    After looking at Qiu Xia, did he find that Ye Hao''s body was filled with fairy-level fluctuations?


    In other words, Ye Hao has not yet reached the demise state.


    Less than half god realm but has half god power?


    What does this mean?


    Explain that Ye Hao is a ninth-level genius!


    Genius nine?


    Will he be able to set foot in the future?


    The thought of offending a ninth-level genius Qiu Xia was full of uneasiness.


    At this time, many teachers and students in the field also thought of this problem.


    "What amazing identity does Ye Hao have?"


    "Nine-level genius."


    "Our only nine-level genius revealed by Shengde Academy is Wang Potian."


    "But Wang Potian''s cultivation base is still on the tenth floor of the fairy king."


    "Who said no? Ye Hao has set foot on the 12th floor of the fairy king."


    Taking Ye Hao''s current position cultivation as the inability to stop the existence of the third realm, but he is confident that he can withstand the investigation of the third realm.


    Of course, if some superpowers in the third realm are another matter.


    "Okay, this matter is over." Zidi said slowly after glancing at Qiu Xia and Ye Hao.


    Qiu Xia did not respond.


    Ye Hao said with a smile, "You are the dean, what are you talking about?"


    Purple Emperor glared at Ye Hao, "I handed over these six hundred cold students, and I will accept your results ten years later."


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "I can guarantee that these six hundred students will be eligible to enter the third class ten years later."


    Three shifts?


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, all the teachers and students in the audience showed an incredible look.


    Almost all students in Class 3 will be able to set foot in the middle of Immortal King in the future.


    Because even if your qualifications are slightly worse, the college will use resources to smash you up.


    But how could Ye Hao He De say this?


    More than 60% of this group of disciples are of first-grade qualifications. They will be a luxury to set foot in the fairy king in the future, let alone set foot in the middle of the fairy king.


    "I''m waiting." Zi Di looked at Ye Hao deeply and turned away.


    Some high-level colleges heard different things from Zidi''s words.


    Purple Emperor believes Ye Hao can do it?


    how is this possible?


    It can be done with the foundation of Sunduk College.


    But it must also use extremely horrible resources.


    Counting on the Academy to provide resources?


    Don''t even think about it!


    This time Ye Hao stood up for the disciples, and offended the senior officials of the academy. Ye Hao wanted to get resources from the inner government.


    After the students of the academy had left one after another, Ye Hao glanced at the 600 Hundred Disciples and said, "You also see what attitude the family''s children have towards you. If you don''t work hard, you won''t be able to do anything in Shengde Academy."


    "Please advise Master Ye to teach us the Wushuang Method!" Xu Wen wiped the blood in his corner of the mouth.


    Xu Wen rushed up just now.


    But one of the ribs was beaten.


    Ye Hao was imprisoned by an invisible formation when he waved his hands, and then Ye Hao moved his 600 students to Xiaotiandi.


    "You will practice here for the next ten years." Ye Hao glanced around.


    The students looked around curiously, but they were all grey and unreal.


    But Ye Hao cut off the surrounding space.


    "The spiritual density here is far greater than wherever you are." Ye Hao whispered, "You will get twice the result with half the effort in practicing here, and every day you will have an hour to comprehend in front of the Taoist monument."


    Ye Hao said that the phantom of the Taoist monument appeared in the center of this world.


    "With this Taoist monument, you can understand any magical power faster."


    "Even if your realm can be forcibly broken with the help of Tao Bei."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, everyone''s eyes showed shock.


    Forcibly breaking through the realm?


    They have never heard of it!


    "However, I don''t recommend that you use the Taoist monument to forcefully break through the realm." Ye Hao then said, "Because I will use resources to elevate you up, and then use the Taoist monument when you are hopeless."


    "Theoretically, this Taoist monument can help you to raise seven realms, but the longer you need to be, the longer it will take, so it is no problem to raise two or three realms."


    "Mr. Ye, I want to know when I will forcefully break through the Taoist monument?" A Bao asked.


    "Use the Taoist monument in the middle of Immortal King Realm." Ye Hao looked at A Baodao, "Do you really think I will bring you up to the level of Class 3?"


    A leopard''s whole body shuddered.


    What did Ye Hao say?


    He said that he would train him to use the Taoist monument when he was in the middle of the fairy king.


    In other words, Ye Hao wants to train them to the point of being a high-level fairy king.


    His face, including Xu Wen, was full of ecstasy.


    Even Ye Hao, who has a first-class qualification like Yebao, can train to the high level of Immortal King, then how far can those with second-grade and third-grade qualifications be trained?


    "Now I teach you some supernatural powers." Ye Hao said softly, "You can ask me if you don''t understand."


    Six days later, Ye Hao left Shengde Academy and headed towards Pearl Island.


    After arriving at Pearl Island, Ye Hao''s mind moved, and monks, including Ding Haizhen, came out of the small world.


    These monks are masters of the hermit.


    The monks left Ye Hao quickly after saluting.


    "I still want to continue to practice?" Ding Haizhen said reluctantly.


    "Blind practice is not a thing." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Isn''t this trying to break into the third realm as soon as possible?" Dinghai Zhen said with a sneer. "Otherwise, the technique of taboo will be used for every shot. It''s too special to torture people."


    "Isn''t this for quick battle?" Ye Hao smiled slightly, "I will take you to a place."


    "Where?"


    "You will know when you arrive." Ye Hao said mysteriously.


    It didn''t take long for Ding Haizhen to point to the valley road shrouded in heavy fog in front of him, "Don''t tell me, you are talking about this place."


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I won''t go." Dinghaizhen shook his head without thinking. "I can feel that there are dozens of inferior messiers lurking here, and several of them make me feel terrified."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao could not help changing color.


    Previously, Shi Nan told Ye Hao that even the dean of Shengde Academy was not willing to go.


    Now Ye Hao finally understood why the existence of that level did not go forward.


    Who dares to go?


    With so many masters shooting at the same time, even if it is a true god strong, is it enough to drink a pot?"You only feel that there are so many powerful people in the forbidden area. Have you felt that there are many resources in the forbidden area?" Ye Hao''s nose wrinkled and said wryly.

 1903 Chapter 1902

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao has smelled dozens of medicinal fragrances even though he is so far away.


    Three-leaf Youlian, Five-color Hualien, Twin Purple Robe¡ª¡ª


    These medicinal materials are king-level high-level medicinal materials!


    It stands to reason that these medicinal materials are not enough to make Ye Hao move, but you have to know that this is still the periphery of the forbidden land.


    There are medicinal materials of this level on the periphery, but if you go deeper, what kind of medicinal materials will you encounter?


    "But there are demigods on the periphery?" Ding Haizhen smiled bitterly.


    "Forbidden land without the power of a demi-god is simply not eligible to enter." Ye Hao said, striding toward the forbidden land.


    "I said, don''t you want to make trouble?" Dinghaizhen hurried to catch up, and he made the last persuasion.


    "What are you afraid of?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "I''m not asking you to fight with these guys shirtless. If these guys are in chaos, I don''t mind pushing it."


    "Are you going to use god-level means?" Dinghai Zhen suddenly realized what.


    "God-level means can''t be used if not used." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Are you going to use the Sifang Beast?"


    "Well, these days I insist on inputting life energy to the Sifang Shenshou. Maybe the Sifang Shenshou will not fall into a deep coma after one shot." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said.


    "But the Quartet Beast is a big move."


    "Do you think I don''t want to use god-level means?" Wen Yan Ye Hao smiled bitterly, "Isn''t my hands without God Gold?"


    God gold.


    This is a material that is more precious than black gold.


    Only the divine purpose created with Divine Gold can withstand the blow of the Divine Power.


    Ye Hao has robbed a lot of chemistry and resources over the years, but God Jin Ye Hao did not get a few pieces, and only a few pieces were exhausted last time, so even if Ye Hao has the power of a god-level, it is also refined Unbelievable scroll.


    Under such circumstances, how could Ye Hao use this method?


    Ye Hao never worried about the shortage of materials.


    However, as Ye Hao''s cultivation base reached the peak of the fairy king, the problem of shortage of materials appeared.


    But this is also reasonable.


    Does the misty continent have demigod-level lineups and Dandao lineups?


    there must be.


    But why not see the elixir of demigod level and the formation of demigod level?


    Largely because of resources.


    Without resources, everything is free.


    Ye Hao came to the forbidden area this time as a last resort.


    But compared with other strong men, Ye Hao still has a certain confidence in his heart.


    Ye Hao just entered the edge of the forbidden ground and felt several eyes staring. Ye Hao''s expression became solemn while his steps did not stop at all.


    "Young man, this is not where you should come." Ye Hao hadn''t gone far, and a voice rang in his ears.


    "I came here to make a deal with you." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "transaction?"


    "Some meaning?"


    "Do you know what we are missing?"


    "Boy, not everyone can step on the forbidden ground?"


    "From the moment you step on the forbidden ground, you have to pay some price."


    Ye Hao''s words fell and another figure appeared around Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao noticed that these figures had human races, blood races, demon races, demon races, spiritual races, and mechanical races.


    Ye Hao glanced around, "I can help you out of the forbidden area."


    Ye Hao''s remarks made a dozen people''s eyes stunned.


    Immediately, an old man, Shen Sheng, who was about to lose her hair, said, "Boy, you know that we have used many means to continue life, but we will not come to the forbidden place with any trace of means."


    "If you are not sure, do you think I will come here?" Ye Hao looked at the old man.


    Wen Yan said the old man looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "What means do you have?"


    "I can help you extend Shouyuan for hundreds of years." Ye Hao said in a solemn tone.


    "What do you want?"


    "Resources, resources here." Ye Hao said scorchingly, "I know you are in charge of an area, and I want the resources of your area."


    "As long as you can help me extend my life for three hundred years," the old man said after thinking for a while, "I will give you all the resources in the area I control."


    No one wants to stay in the forbidden land and die.


    Now, if there is more than three hundred years of Shou Yuan, he can go out and enjoy this great river and mountain.


    Ye Hao nodded and walked to the old man''s side, then Ye Hao''s fingertips were clicked on his chest, and the next moment the fire of this life became strong.


    "Lao Xu''s Shouyuan continues to climb."


    "How did this guy do it?"


    "Lao Xu''s Shou Yuan has increased to one hundred years."


    This group of guys feel incredible.


    In fact, Old Xu also felt incredible.


    At this moment Ye Hao''s body flickered, and then Ye Hao pointed at Lao Xu again.


    This index made Xu Lao''s growth slower, Shou Yuan once again climbed a step.


    "One hundred and fifty years."


    "One hundred and eighty years."


    When Xu Lao''s Shou Yuan climbed to 210 years, Ye Hao''s figure flashed again.


    And when Ye Hao pointed out a finger again, Xu Lao''s Shou Yuan climbed again.


    "Two hundred and eighty years."


    "Two hundred and ninety years."


    "Three hundred years."


    "Three hundred and ten years."


    At this time, Xu Lao''s Shouyuan gradually stopped growing.


    But his Shouyuan has increased for another five years.


    In other words, Xu Lao''s present Shouyuan has reached 315 years.


    "Can you help me improve again?" Old Xu looked at Ye Haodao fieryly.


    "Three fingers are the limit." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "You don''t want to help me any more?" Xu Lao said as he stepped forward and grabbed Ye Hao''s collar.


    "You and I are human races, do you think I might not help you?" Ye Hao looked at Xu Laodao with clear eyes. "Increasing Shou Yuanben is a move against the sky, and three fingers is the limit I can achieve."


    Xu Lao stared at Ye Hao and loosened Ye Hao''s collar for a dozen breaths.


    Then Xu Lao waved two immortals and two pieces of material in his hand.


    "The three-leaf lotus, seven-tailed foxgrass, and two magnets are all for you."


    "Thank you." Ye Hao showed surprise in his eyes after he took it.


    The three-leaf lotus and seven-tailed foxgrass are king-level high-level medicinal materials.


    Ye Hao can use these two herbs to refine the king-level high-level elixir.


    The two pieces of material are the magnets in the array material. With the magnets, the corresponding array can be arranged.


    "I advise you, the guys here are bloodthirsty people who eat people without bones." Xu Lao hesitated and reminded, "It''s hard to guarantee that no one will covet your magical power. After all of this, I''m gone. "


    Xu Lao said to leave.After Lao Xu left, Ye Hao noticed that these dozens of figures looked at him with bad intentions.

 1904 Chapter 1903

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I''ll take the house." At this time, a figure with a magical energy all over walked toward Ye Hao.


    "Demon, can you still seize the house now?" an old gray-haired woman asked hoarsely.


    "That is, Devourer, are you still you after taking the house?" said an old man who had three points similar to the human race.


    "Devil Eater, I remember you have already won twice?"


    It is impossible to win an unlimited amount.


    Because in the final analysis, it is the other person''s physical body.


    The soul is still own.


    After devouring the demon, he can use the opponent''s flesh to warm his soul, but he will be affected to some extent during the same process.


    He will not be him any more.


    What''s the point of seizing it like that?


    "I also ask you to help me stop this guy. After I win the house, I will help you raise Shou Yuan one by one." Devourer looked around and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Do you think this old guy next to you can stop our group of people?" Demon Eater looked at Ye Haodao with pity.


    Ye Hao did not talk nonsense with Devourer, but took out a dharma.


    The instant demon-eater and other people who appeared in this decree changed their faces wildly.


    This fluctuation made them feel a sense of fear.


    "Third Realm."


    "I''m afraid it is not an ordinary third realm."


    "Is this level of law even in his hands?"


    "This is difficult."


    This law in Ye Hao''s hands can easily kill a few strong men of their level.


    Coupled with the fact that their current life is limited, they simply cannot persevere in the long war.


    "I came here simply to want to trade with you, but now it seems that you want to kill me." Ye Hao said that there was a hint of cold light in his eyes, "Why, I think I am really not prepared for anything. ?"


    "You only have this dharma in your hand?" Demon Eater stared at Ye Hao''s eyes flashing scarlet.


    "Kill him." Ye Hao glanced at Dinghaizhen.


    Dinghaizhen didn''t hesitate at all and immediately shot.


    The flames in the sky immediately wrapped the demon bite in it, and at the same time, the demon bite resolutely took action to contend, but the attack made by the demon bite had no effect, and the overbearing flame burned everything.


    Whether it is tangible or intangible.


    Big palm!


    Supernatural power!


    Over the years, the sea needle repair has been improved, and the understanding of this supernatural power has also become deeper and deeper.


    More than a dozen figures nearby wanted to rescue Ye Hao and raised the demigod law in his hand. "Who dares to shoot?"


    "Do you think that God''s law can protect you?" Just then a chuckle sounded in Ye Hao''s ear, and then the old woman with full of hair appeared in front of Ye Hao, her sharp claws facing Ye Hao''s The heart caught it.


    Ye Hao''s hands are to master the demise of the deity.


    But Ye Hao''s self-cultivation is too low.


    So when Ye Hao lost the protection of Ding Haizhen, where did these demigods put Ye Hao in their eyes?


    "Really?" As Ye Hao''s words fell, the old lady felt a wave of inferiority emerge from Ye Hao''s body.


    "How is it possible?" The gray-haired old lady''s eyes were full of incredible looks.


    Ye Hao Mingming is a fairy king!


    How could the fairy king burst into a semi-divine attack?


    unless--?


    When the white-haired old lady thought about something, there was anxiety in her heart.


    But at this time she did not have time to think about the future, because Ye Hao''s attack had arrived.


    With a bang, the white-haired old lady was repelled by Ye Hao.


    The white-haired old lady stopped awkwardly after going back a dozen steps.


    In fact, the white-haired old lady is not so embarrassed.


    It is mainly the white-haired old lady who thinks that Ye Hao is the fairy king and did not use his full strength, but how could Ye Hao be polite with the white-haired old lady?Ye Hao used his full strength when he came up, which is why the white-haired old lady was forced to retreat.


    "Leopard girl, what''s the matter with you?" an old man with a steely air flowing around him asked.


    Wen Yan, the white-haired old lady said angrily, "Did you not see that this kid has the first-level combat power?"


    The blow just launched did not consume much of her blood, but the blow blown by Ye Hao consumed a lot, so even if she still had the power of a battle, she would not be willing to take another shot.


    "The first stage?"


    "Fairy King Realm has the fighting power of the first realm?"


    "This kid is a ninth-level genius."


    "How precious is the ninth-level genius? Did he come to the forbidden land?"


    "Don''t the forces behind this be worried that this kid will break here?"


    These dozen masters looked at Ye Hao in shock.


    Ye Hao said angrily, "Mother, since you all want to start with me, don''t blame me." At this point, Ye Hao put away the semi-divine law of the third realm, and then Ye Hao took it out A monster egg.


    Everyone was startled.


    What is the situation?


    What do you do to take out a monster egg?


    But the next moment they knew why Ye Hao took out this monster egg?


    Because as Ye Hao tears a gap, an unimaginable power instantly spreads.


    This majesty swept the entire forbidden ground with a brutal attitude.


    At this moment, all the creatures in the forbidden area were crawling on the ground and dared not move.


    Even the ancient living fossil is the same.


    They were trembling, their hearts filled with horror.


    They can''t imagine who has such power?


    Doesn''t even the real God have such power?


    "Do you know that tearing a mouth is also a recovery in disguise?" Just then Ye Hao''s ear sounded a helpless voice.


    "Ah!" Ye Haomu compared.


    The Quartet is talking to itself?


    "While this recovery can''t damage the source, but you can''t use it one after another?" The voice continued to see Ye Hao without echoing.


    "Are you awake?" Ye Hao asked in surprise.


    "Thank you for inputting life energy to me day and night." The Quartet beast said lightly. "I am still in a slow recovery. How long has it been since the real recovery?"


    "When my cultivation is further improved, the effect of the finger of life will also be improved." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Well, you shouldn''t tear your mouth for the next hundred years." The Sifang Beast continued, "Otherwise, it will affect my recovery time."


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "Take advantage of my present deterrent force to sweep this forbidden land." The Quartet Beast looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Sweep?" Ye Hao froze, "I don''t seem to be able to kill the third realm now."


    Ye Hao in the second realm can use some means to kill.


    But Ye Hao in the third realm was powerless.The third realm is only one step away from the god realm.

 1905 Chapter 1904 Holy Spring

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I can barely use a ray of mind now." The Quartet Beast said after a deep thought.


    "Seniors are going to kill all the third level?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "Killed?" Wenyan Sifang Beast laughed, "Don''t you want the source of life of the powerful in the third realm?"


    "The origin of life?" Ye Hao''s eyes widened involuntarily, "Can seniors extract it?"


    How could Ye Hao, the source of life, never hear?


    Only the origin of life can only be extracted if the realm is too different.


    According to Ye Hao''s guess, even if Ye Hao set foot in the divine realm, he could not extract the life source of the demigod.


    "Nonsense." As the voice of the Quartet Beast fell into the depths of the forbidden land, a screaming sound rang.


    "Don''t start with the strong human race." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something and quickly reminded.


    Ye Hao was very worried that the Quartet beasts would kill all the creatures in the forbidden place.


    "Yes, do you say you haven''t searched the resources here yet?" Sifang Shenbe said angrily.


    Sifang Shenbei would like to say that this needs your attention?


    And in your eyes, am I a demon that kills without blinking?


    Ye Hao''s mind and soul moved out of his body as soon as he moved his own souls and avatars.


    "Jiuqiao Delicate Flowers."


    "Magic Magnet."


    "Ghost Shou grass."


    "Unicorn flower."


    "Zijin."


    "Black magnet."


    Ye Hao watched the saliva of the precious resources in the forbidden land flowing out.


    The worst resources in the Forbidden Land are all of the king-level and senior level.


    More than a hundred god-level materials have been obtained.


    Hundreds!


    When Ye Hao swept away the resources here, Ye Hao''s ear sounded the sound of the Sifang Divine Beast.


    "While there is still time to sweep the next forbidden land."


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept around.


    Only then did all the masters except the dozens of people in the forbidden land disappear.


    Even the dozen demigods around Ye Hao disappeared.


    "Did you kill them all?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Otherwise?" The Quartet Beast said lightly.


    Ye Haogan swallowed.


    "Don''t go yet?" the Quartet beast urged, "Do you think I have a lot of time?"


    Ye Hao looked at Ding Haizheng and said, "Go."


    Dinghaizhen nodded.


    Immediately Ding Haizhen took Ye Hao and rushed towards the next forbidden place.


    After a few breaths, Ye Hao and Ding Haizhen came to another forbidden place in the misty continent.


    The Sifang Divine Beast released the high-level Divine Beast pressure without Ye Hao''s greeting, which made all the semi-god strongmen in this forbidden land crawling and dare not move.


    The Quartet Beast is not an ordinary god realm.


    For these demigods, a ray of coercion is enough to make them like fish on a cutting board.


    Just when the Sifang Shenbei refined the strong man here to extract the source, Ye Hao was wantonly searching for the resources here.


    "Hurry up," the Quartet beast urged. "I may not insist on refining the strong here."


    Ye Hao heard the figure flashing here, and then pointed a finger at the Sifang Mythical Beast.


    Ye Hao doesn''t know how much effect this can have?But even a little more time is fine.


    Immediately Ye Hao walked towards the depths of the forbidden land.


    Walking to the deepest point, Ye Hao saw a white-haired angel. The feathers on this angel had fallen off, but his body was dormant with terrifying energy.


    Ye Hao''s arrival made the old angel very stunned.


    "you."


    The old angel wanted to know why Ye Hao was not affected by this coercion?


    Ye Hao glanced at the old angel, and then said to the Sifang God Beast, "This old guy sees my appearance, I will remember to refine this old guy later." Ye Hao said here that he pulled the old angel''s bag of heaven and earth After breaking, he walked towards the distance.


    Ye Hao saw the shocking scene before taking a few steps.


    What did Ye Hao see?


    He glanced at the fountain.


    The spring is dripping from drop to drop.


    The spring water all dripped into a jade-shaped bottle.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept and saw nearly 3,000 drops of spring water in it.


    "Holy Spring." Ye Hao''s eyes showed ecstasy.


    Ye Hao never expected to see the Holy Spring here.


    "You can''t move. This is the holy spring of my angel family for a hundred years." The old angel saw Ye Hao picking up the bottle and busy.


    A hundred years of holy spring?


    Hearing Ye Hao''s pupil shrink.


    Doesn''t this mean that the angelic clan can create 3,000 fairy kings in one hundred years?


    Of course, the Angels cannot use the Holy Spring to create the fairy king.


    "Square Divine Beast, look at the end of this holy spring?" Ye Hao asked Shen Sheng.


    After hearing the words of the Sifang Divine Beast, "Sacred Spring leads to an unexpected place."


    "Is there a way to penetrate it?" Ye Hao''s eyes burned.


    "Yes." Sifang Divine Beast said that the ray of divine thought reached the vast river along the channel of nothingness. After seeing this river, the Sifang Divine Beast''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    "Holy River!" the Quartet beast exclaimed.


    But soon the Quartet Beast realized that this holy river was not a real holy river.


    How could the true power of the Holy River be so small?


    "Who?" Just then a cold voice exploded in the ears of the Quartet.


    The sacred thoughts of the Sifang Divine Beast were almost unbroken. It suddenly realized that the strong man stationed in the river had discovered it, so it went back without hesitation with a lot of holy springs.


    And while going back, it also destroyed the passage.


    Not ruinless!


    If the other party''s mind is coming along this channel, the Sifang Divine Beast is likely to be killed.


    Of course, the possibility of the other party coming is very small.


    Because he is going from the small world to the big world, it will not be hindered by heaven and earth; but the other party is from the big world to the small world, and the other party will be hindered by heaven and earth.


    But just in case the Quartet beasts do it anyway.


    "Who is the channel destroyed?" A figure in the river was filled with terrifying murderous intent.


    It is difficult to build such a channel.


    At first, the angel family of God Territory did not know how much it cost to build such a channel.


    But now it is destroyed.


    Rebuilding is almost impossible.


    Because the coordinates are difficult to find.


    "Hurry up and open Xiaotiandi." Ye Hao, who was looking around, suddenly heard the sound of the Sifang Divine Beast.


    Ye Hao opened a huge mouth instinctively.


    The next moment Ye Hao saw a long stream landed towards Xiaotiandi.


    The old angel was ignorant.


    What is the situation?


    Is this long stream all holy springs?


    When did Holy Spring become so cheap?


    Ye Hao opened his mouth in amazement.


    Ye Hao knew that the holy spring was calculated by drops.And how many drops are there in this long river?

 1906 Chapter 1905 Level 10 Genius

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!There are about 20 drops of water in 1 ml of water, which means 10,000 drops in 500 ml.


    And how many liters does this long river have?


    Ye Hao swallowed with a spit.


    One billion or ten billion?


    "Powerful." Ye Hao gave a thumbs-up to the Quartet Beast.


    "Holy Spring is useful for recovering from my injury." The Quartet Beast swallowed the holy spring here, and in a short period of time it was nearly a fifth less.


    "Looking at you distressed." The Quartet beast said angrily, "I have absorbed these holy springs not only can I refining all the strongmen in this forbidden land, I will be able to shoot again after a while."


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise, "How can it be distressed?"


    The Sifang Divine Beast absorbed one fifth, and the number of holy springs is still terrifying.


    "Continue to search your resources." Sifang Shenbei said lightly after glancing at Ye Hao.


    After Ye Hao ransacked the deepest resources in the forbidden area, Ye Hao walked towards the periphery. Not far away, Ye Hao saw a small amber pond.


    "This is Yangling Liquid?" Ye Hao surprised.


    "This is the genius of my spirit clan." At this time, a prowling spirit clan said hoarsely, "If you move, the spirit clan will never die with you."


    "It''s best if you, the Spirit Clan, don''t call me naively, otherwise I don''t mind uprooting your Spirit Clan." Ye Hao said coldly.


    The spirit race is separated from the demon race.


    At first, the spirit race was very weak, and it slowly grew up with the help of the human race.But now that the wings of the spirit clan are stiff, they are no longer so close to the human clan.


    So how could Ye Hao be polite with the spirit?


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Hao collected the nourishing liquid in this small pond into the small world.


    Nourishing liquid.


    This is much more precious than raising spirit pill.


    Taking a drop of nourishing liquid can strengthen the monk''s origin.


    The stronger the source, the farther you go.


    Therefore, it is conceivable how precious the nourishing liquid in this small pond is?


    Ye Hao thought about how to improve the origin of those 600 monks?Ye Hao wanted to give Yuxuan Liquid to these monks, but now there are better alternatives.


    "You." As soon as the master of the spirit clan said that his body exploded, then in Ye Hao''s eyes turned into a seven-color source of light.


    "This old guy hides his strength." Ye Hao said startled when he saw this scene.


    Generally speaking, in the first realm, the refining cost source is the three-color source light; in the second realm, the refining cost source is the five-color source light, and the third realm is the refining cost. The words of the source are the light of the seven colors.


    The master of this spirit race is not in the deepest part of the forbidden area.


    It is in the middle of the forbidden area.


    This location is generally a site where the second-tier strong will stay.


    But think about the precious things of nourishing spirit, how can you make a second realm stay?


    Doesn''t make sense?


    Ye Hao was relieved at the thought of this.


    After Ye Hao scavenged the area, the Quartet Beast threw it to Ye Hao and said, "Here."


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept a few times and saw dozens of light of origin.


    "Why are there so few?" Ye Hao stunned."Because these old guys are all short of Shouyuan, I will synthesize some incomplete help for you." Sifang Shenbe said lightly, "The three-color source light can make the fairy king peak on the first level, five-color The light of the source can make the first realm set foot in the second realm, seven-color


    The light of the source can allow the second realm to set foot in the third realm."


    "So strong?" Ye Hao exulted.


    "Normally speaking, it''s not so strong. I synthesized it while purifying it." Sifang Shenbei said right here, "Okay, leave here now."


    Ye Hao nodded and tore the space and left here.


    After Ye Hao came to hundreds of thousands of miles, the Quartet Beast said wearily, "Well, I have wiped the traces clean, and now no one can find anything."


    "How about two strong human races in the forbidden land?"


    "I have told them to leave those two forbidden areas temporarily."


    The two forbidden powerhouses fell apart from all human races.


    If the strong of the human race does not leave, God knows what other races will do?


    "I''m going to rest, don''t wake me up within ten years." Sifang Shenbe said there was no sound.


    Ye Hao collected the eggs of the Sifang Divine Beast and walked towards the direction of Shengde Academy.


    Ye Hao knew that it wouldn''t take long for the news that the two forbidden grounds were pushed horizontally to startle the entire misty continent.


    The facts are earlier than Ye Hao thought.


    Just before Ye Hao returned to Shengde Academy, Zhong Shinan hurried to Ye Hao''s office.


    "problem occurs."


    "What happened?" Ye Hao pretended not to know anything.


    "The forbidden areas of the Bright Domain and the Ten Thousand Demon Domains have been pushed."


    "Who did it?"


    "God know who did it?" Shi Nan shook his head and said, "Now all the masters are dispatched to investigate the news."


    "Oh."


    "You are a little calm." Shi Nan looked at Ye Hao suspiciously.


    Ye Hao''s heart jumped, but his face remained unchanged. "There are so many forbidden places in the misty continent. Isn''t it normal to be flattened one or two?"


    "The forbidden land was flattened?" Shi Nan shook his head gently. "When the forbidden land was flat, only when the god realm was born, how could the forbidden land be flattened in ordinary times?"


    "No special circumstances?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Yes." Wen Yan Shi Nan said in a deep voice, "The legendary ten-level genius."


    "Tenth Genius?" Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    "Tenth-level genius refers to a genius beyond the ninth-level. This kind of existence has the strength to contend with the realm of the gods when it is in the third realm." Shi Nan said with a look in his eyes, "It is only the tenth-level genius for many years. No one will appear."


    "Do you think this world will appear?"


    "It has already appeared."


    "Who?"


    "Guess." Shi Nan blinked.


    Ye Hao''s expression suddenly became dignified. Just when he was about to say a name, Shi Nan made a silent gesture, "Not to be said."


    In Hao Ye''s heart, there was a storm.


    Ye Hao did not expect to have this level of genius besides himself.


    Ye Hao seems to understand that the dean of Shengde Academy is not going to go through the robbery any longer, as long as he waits for the third realm to calmly go through the robbery.


    Who will dare to block and kill?


    It''s just that it takes a long time for the third step.


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao handed Shi Nan three pieces of time spar, "Ask if that is enough? If not, I still have."


    Shi Nan glanced at him with a look of consternation. "Middle-grade time spar?"


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "Why do you guys have so many spars of time?" Shi Nan asked curiously."Don''t ask about this." Ye Hao handed Shi Nan a middle-grade time spar, "This is for you."

 1907 Chapter 1906 Time and Space

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"For me?" Shi Nan''s eyes widened.


    This is nothing else, this is the spar of time.


    Why did Ye Hao give himself such a precious thing?


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked puzzledly.


    "It''s okay." Shi Nan accepted it with a deep reflection.


    Ye Hao''s hands cannot have only these time spars. He can be sure that there are still some time spars in his hands, so Shi Nan did not treat Ye Hao politely, because Shi Nan needed time spars.


    This is a great world.


    This is an era when you chase after me.


    One step behind, one step behind.


    Shi Nan left with the spar of time.


    Ye Hao''s mind moved back to Xiaotiandi.


    Ye Hao is going to check his income in the two forbidden areas this time.


    The three-color source light Ye Hao received thirty-two channels, the five-color source light Ye Hao received sixteen channels, and the seven-color source light Ye Hao received eight channels.


    Ye Hao called Dinghai Needle over for a moment.


    "Are you ready to take the source or continue to practice." Ye Hao looked at Dinghai Needle Road.


    "What effect does taking the source have on me?" Ding Haizheng felt the need to clarify this issue.


    "Taking the source does not have the power of its own breakthrough, but you also used the Tao tablet to break through." Ye Hao said calmly, "You want to be powerful, and use the Tao tablet to polish your magical power after the breakthrough."


    "The third realm is endless for you," Ye Hao continued. "As long as you go far enough, you can make up the gap."


    "According to my current situation, it will take hundreds of years to break through to the third realm." Ding Haizheng said after thinking for a while, "Or give me the source."


    Dinghaizhen knew that he was still some distance away from the peak of the second realm.


    And it is still a problem to wait until he reaches the peak of the second level to break through the third level.


    It also takes a lot of time.


    It is better to take the original breakthrough of seven colors.


    Ye Hao nodded his head and drove a seven-color light into the body of Dinghai Needle.


    Dinghaizhen suddenly felt that his cultivation had risen prostrately. At the same time, he also found that the perception of the third realm flooded into his sea of ??knowledge in a way of indoctrination.


    "Give me some time, and I will be able to set foot in the third realm." Ding Haizheng looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    Ye Hao nodded and came to another portal of the Fuku.


    These materials have been arranged for babies by category."Master, this time the king-level high-level medicinal materials got 328, the king-level peak medicinal materials got 132, the first-level medicinal materials got 42, and the second-level medicinal materials Twenty-two medicinal herbs were obtained, and eight medicinal herbs in the third realm were obtained." A chubby teenager said respectfully, "The king-level high-level array materials received 333 pieces, the king-level peak array. The Dao materials received 128 pieces, the 1st line materials got 39 pieces, the 2nd line materials got 19 pieces, and the 3rd line materials got 7 pieces.


    "The young man paused here and then said, "The king-level high-level instrumental materials received 345 pieces, and the king-level peak instrumental materials received 134 pieces. Forty-three pieces of instrumental materials were obtained, and sixteen-piece pieces of instrumental materials for the second realm were obtained.


    Eight pieces of instrumental material from Sanjing were obtained."


    Ye Hao swept and nodded slightly.


    This harvest far exceeded Ye Hao''s expectations.


    With these high-level materials, Ye Hao can make Yanhuang Zong the first force in Jiuzhongtian.


    However, compared with these medicinal materials, Ye Hao is more concerned about the holy spring and nourishing fluid obtained this time.


    How many masters can those holy springs create?


    Unimaginable.


    Ye Hao can create hundreds of thousands and millions of fairy kings whenever he wants.


    But there is a premise.


    The premise is that the monk must reach the fairyland!


    But who let Ye Hao get nourishing spirit liquid.


    With the nourishing spirit liquid, the essence of a monk can be promoted, making the monk reach or approach the realm of immortal vener.


    At this moment, Ye Hao sensed something, and Ye Hao''s mind flew back to the office.


    Heather ran wildly, "Miss calls you."


    "what''s up?"


    "You know when you go."


    Ye Hao came to Zidi''s office with Shi Nan without hesitation.


    Ye Hao glanced at Zidi and fell on the three time spars on Zidi''s table.


    "Ye Hao, I am going to take out two of these three time spars to enhance the strength of the academy."


    "I have given you the time spar. As for how to allocate it, it''s your business." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Is the time spar in your hand obtained from the forbidden land in the space-time domain?" Zidi pretended to ask casually.


    "Time and space domain?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed doubt.


    "You don''t know the space-time domain?"


    "do not know."


    "Then where did you get it from?"


    "I found it."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying that Zi Di had an urge to strangle Ye Hao.


    Can the time spar be picked up?


    "There are time spars in the forbidden area of ??time and space?" Ye Hao immediately asked.


    If there is time spar, after ten or eight years, you can let the Quartet Beast go again.


    "In addition to the spar of time, there are also spars in the forbidden area of ??the space-time domain." Shi Nan said softly.


    "Are there any crystals in space?" Ye Hao''s face could not help but exulted.


    Shi Nan looked at Ye Haodao suspiciously, "What are you so excited about?"


    "Guess." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You shouldn''t want to hit the forbidden land idea?" Shi Nan seemed to realize what Ye Hao''s expression looked like.


    "You think too much." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "A year later, the forbidden land in time and space will be opened." Zidi suddenly broke a big news.


    "Forbidden to open? What do you mean?"


    "When the forbidden land is opened, monks below the demi-god can go, and then the corresponding spar can be obtained according to the killing score." Purple Emperor said seriously, "The old monster in the forbidden land is the leader of the killing ceremony."


    "Will the old monsters blend in?"


    "will not."


    "I''ll count one by then." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    When the Quartet Beast recovers, Ye Hao is confident that he can take all the crystals in the forbidden space of time and space.


    But Ye Hao didn''t know how many spars the group of old monsters would send out when the ban opened a year later.


    In case there is more, Ye Hao has no place to cry.


    Isn¡¯t Holy Spring an example?


    If Ye Hao arrives late for some time, three thousand drops of holy spring will be delivered to the hands of the angels."At that time, the powerful men of the entire misty continent will go, even if there are three or five of the ninth-level geniuses." Purple Emperor stared at Ye Haodao. "And my human race has always been the target of all the ethnic groups. ready."

 1908 Chapter 1907 I am better than him

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Terran''s current strength ranks eighth.


    But many races say that the strength of the human race is seriously underestimated.


    Because the forces of the human race are not integrated, otherwise it is possible to impact the top three.


    "I''m going too." Shi Nan thought for a moment.


    "Are you forget it?" Ye Hao looked at Shi Nan and shook his head gently.


    "Who do you look down on?" Shi Nan stared at Ye Hao and said angrily.


    "Shouldn''t you allow the use of semi-divine means in the forbidden land?" Ye Hao said calmly, "Your current combat power has just reached the eleventh floor, yes, you can also be the ordinary strongman of the twelfth floor. Contest one or two."


    Wen Yan''s eyes showed shock in his eyes, "How do you know?"


    "He knew it when he tried to deal with you." Purple Emperor looked at Ye Hao when he said here, "All the means of the semi-god realm can''t be used, and it must be limited to the semi-god realm, so heather will arrive at that time. Need your care."


    "Are you really worried about Shi Nan?" Ye Hao''s eyes widened.


    "It''s better to say that you are more assured than heather," Zidi said with a smile. "Is it possible to protect heather''s safety with your strength?"


    "You are ready to let Shi Nan follow me." Ye Hao frowned.


    "Why? Unwilling?" Shi Nan stared at Ye Hao.


    Shi Nan is the goddess of countless students in the academy. How come Ye Hao has no such treatment?


    "No." Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "You have said that there are more than ten geniuses before. I may not be able to take care of Shi Nan wholeheartedly. ."


    "Master He Peng of the Academy is helping me refine it." Shi Nan said looking at Ye Hao.


    "He Peng''s refining is definitely not as good as my refining." Ye Hao said without thinking.


    "Do you know that Lord He Pengtang has been in the realm of the king-level summit for more than 800 years." Shi Nan said with a look of disbelief, "If he didn''t want to eat the realm of the king-level summit, his arrogance at any time Can you get to the first level?"


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing more.


    Purple Emperor saw what was said, "Are you sure you made better than He Peng''s?"


    "I confirm."


    "Well, why don''t I take you to see how He Peng?" Purple Emperor Zidi deliberately tested Ye Hao''s level of refining magic weapons, so he said.


    Ye Hao shrugged and said indifferently, "Okay."


    The identity of He Peng, the master of the refinery hall of Shengde Academy, can be regarded as a high authority.


    Therefore, even the mentor of the college does not mean that he will be able to see him when he can see him.


    "Sorry, Master is teaching his refining disciples knowledge to his disciples," said a young man with a clear eye and a humble expression.


    Refinery Hall Master, who should value this identity?


    Otherwise, if you offend the Lord, what kind of magic weapon do you want to refine in this vein? Don''t even think about it.


    "It''s okay." Zidi said as he walked forward.


    The young man was shocked by a gentle force just before he stopped.


    "You guys." The young man blushed.


    "I said, why don''t you have any eyesight?" Ye Hao glanced at the young man."You can listen to your master''s words, but you also have to have basic respect for the dean."


    Ye Hao''s words made the young man stunned.


    He just remembered what he had done before?


    Stop Purple Emperor from entering?


    Who is Purple Emperor?


    Deputy Dean of Shengde Academy.


    In the future, the dean of Shengde Academy!


    Where can such an existence be offended?


    When the three emperors of the Purple Emperor appeared in a lecture hall, He Peng was talking about some points of refining the Zikui sword.


    "President." He Peng looked at Zi Di with some surprise.


    He did not know what purpose the Purple Emperor broke in at this time?


    "You continue to talk about your class." Purple Emperor said quietly in the back row.


    "This." He Peng hesitated.


    How could the dean of the academy stand behind?


    "Lecture." Purple Emperor said softly.


    He Peng pondered for a while and then said, "Just now I talked about the temperature required to refine Zikuijian. The temperature in the textbook is from minus three thousand to minus three thousand two hundred Baidu, but have you ever thought about the most suitable for purple Kui Jian''s temperature?"


    More than a dozen young men and women on the field shook their heads one after another.


    None of them seriously considered this issue.


    "After my research, the most suitable temperature for Zikuijian to be smelted is minus 3,122 degrees." He Peng said that he would look at Ye Haodao without any trace. "You should keep this knowledge in your heart. Remember, don¡¯t let it out."


    "You see what I do?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    "If I remember correctly, are you also a refiner?" He Peng said lightly.


    Ye Hao once declared that he was a refining master at the peak of the king.


    Of course, no one has seen Ye Hao.


    And what is this occasion?


    This is where He Peng preached.


    It stands to reason that only disciples who enter the room are eligible to enter.


    If He Peng did not look at Zi Di''s face, he would not let Ye Hao enter.


    But now that you are allowed to come in, then He Peng has to give Ye Hao a reminder. You only need to know this knowledge point. If you leak it out again, you will not be moral.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Since you are a refining master, you should know that you should not enter on this occasion." He Peng said that the voice changed, "But since you are brought by the dean, how can I give you a face ."


    "Actually, I did not come to see you preaching this time." Ye Hao felt that it was necessary to explain this clearly.


    "Then what are you doing?"


    Ye Haogang asked Shi Nan to realize that it was bad, "Don''t say it."


    Ye Hao ignored the warning of Shi Nan and said lightly, "I want to help Shi Nan refine a set of magic weapons, but Shi Nan said that your refiner level is high, but I don''t believe it."


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    Is he going to challenge He Peng?


    "Crazy."


    "My Master, can you also challenge?"


    "Don''t think that you have refined the excellent Jiupinzun Advanced Advanced Pill to ignore our refining master. Refining and refining are two different things."


    "Master, let me teach this arrogant generation?"


    All of He Peng''s dozen or so disciples were angry, and stood up one by one and scolded Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s expression did not change at all, "If I guess right, the purple mane that your refined Zikui sword broke out is only two inches?"


    He Peng''s face changed slightly, "How do you know?"


    "The limit of the Zimang''s eruption is three inches," Ye Hao said gently. "Do you know why you can''t reach this point?"


    "Do you know?" He Peng looked at Ye Haodao in amazement."Just now you said that the temperature required to smelt the Zikui sword is minus 3,120 degrees, but if you control the temperature to minus 3,542 degrees, the purple mansions of the Zikui sword you refine It will exceed your imagination." Ye Hao said lightly.

 1909 Chapter 1908 Three inches three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Nonsense." He Peng said angrily at the temperature Ye Hao said. "Everyone has said that the most suitable temperature for refining Zikuijian is minus three thousand degrees to minus three thousand two hundred Baidu."


    He Peng was angry because he felt that he was being fooled by Ye Hao.


    What constructive opinions did he think Ye Hao would give?


    For a long time, this one didn''t understand.


    The textbook clearly states that Baidu must be no less than minus 3,200.


    But this man said that the temperature is controlled at minus 3,542 degrees?


    Are you sure you are teasing me?


    "This number was obtained by countless authoritative experts? Who does he think he is?"


    "This is really a refiner?"


    "No one has seen his refiner?"


    "His alchemy has been confirmed by many monks, but no one has seen it."


    "This person is probably the most prestigious." The apprentices of He Peng started the mocking mode again.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Nan felt a little uncomfortable and said, "Shut up."


    The dozen students looked at Heather one after another.


    Shi Nan just stopped what Ye Hao wanted to say.


    Ye Hao''s heart appeared with a fist with a big ore. "Do you know this ore?"


    "Taiyi Xuantie." He Peng''s pupil shrank.


    Taiyi Xuantie is one of the most top-level materials in the king class, and it can be compared with Taiyi Xuantie no more than one finger.


    "I took this Taiyi Xuantie to make a bet with you." Ye Hao looked at He Pengdao with a smirk. "I bet that the Zikui sword, which is tempered at minus 3,542 degrees, is stronger."


    "Are you sure?" He Peng was startled.


    "The dean is here, do you think I might be kidding?" Ye Hao looked at the purple emperor beside him.


    "I bet with you." He Peng said after thinking for a while.


    He Peng doesn''t think he will lose.


    "Since it''s a gamble, you have to have a bet." Ye Hao asked lightly, "I took Taiyi Xuantie here. What kind of gamble do you take?"


    "I can''t lose." He Peng said decisively.


    "It''s one thing to lose or lose, but the bet still has to be taken out, because it''s a rule."


    He Peng pondered for a while and an ore channel appeared in his hand. "How do I bet against you with this sun spar?"


    "Are you teasing me?" Ye Hao said silently. "Your solar crystal can only be regarded as a high-level king."


    "What about this?" He Peng said a black ore appeared in his hand.


    "Black gold." Ye Hao stunned.


    Black gold is a silk that can be refined into a deity.


    The black metal is in the demigod material.


    "The value of your piece of black gold is more precious than the Taiyi Xuantie in my hand."


    "It doesn''t matter, I won''t lose anyway." He Peng said indifferently.


    "Let''s follow the rules." Ye Hao said a piece of black gold appeared in his hand. "If I lose, this piece of black gold is also yours."


    "What do you mean?" He Peng looked at Ye Hao poorly.


    Is this looking down on yourself?


    "I''m afraid you will lose your account later," Ye Hao said lightly. "Well, now you can refine Zikui sword."


    Ye Hao''s first sentence made He Peng furious, but Ye Hao''s second sentence shocked him.


    "You." He Peng looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "I believe in your professional ethics." Ye Hao greeted He Peng with a suspicious look. "Now you are refining according to your refining steps. By the way, the temperature must be controlled at minus 3,500 when the Zikui sword is quenched. Forty-two degrees, the rest is nothing."


    I don''t know why He Peng''s heart burst into anxiety as he looked at Ye Hao''s determined appearance.


    He calmed down slightly and took out the materials to refine it.


    Zi Kui Jian is a respected high-level war sword.


    Therefore, when He Peng refines, he flows through the clouds.


    In the process of smelting, He Peng continuously lowered the temperature. When He Peng lowered the temperature to below 3,000 Baidu, Zi Kuijian became stiff at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Everyone knows that only the last link of the sword embryo can be formed, because it needs to be corrected in the middle.


    In addition, the sword embryo also needs to incorporate some materials and kendo runes. How will it be added later when it is finalized?


    "Are you sure the temperature will continue to decrease?" He Peng stared at Ye Haodao.


    "Continue." Ye Hao said calmly.


    Shi Nan tweeted Ye Hao''s clothes and whispered, "Are you all right?"


    "Man can''t say no." Ye Hao glared at Shi Nan.


    Shi Nan gave Ye Hao a hard look back, "What did you answer?"


    "You will know when you look at it." Ye Hao smiled faintly.


    Baidu.


    Baidu.


    Minus three thousand five hundred Baidu.


    Looking at the increasingly hard sword embryo He Peng several times wanted to remind Ye Hao.


    But He Peng still refrained.


    He Peng thought that he would not humiliate the other party until it was 3,452 degrees below zero.


    Thinking like this, He Peng continued to cool down.


    But at this moment a horror sounded.


    "The sword embryo melted."


    He Peng quickly looked at the sword embryo in his hand.


    At this point, He Peng discovered that the sword embryo had melted slowly, and in the process of melting, he saw a trace of impurities peeled off.


    "This-this-?" He Peng stunned.


    "Continue to cool down." Ye Hao seemed to have expected this result long ago, and his appearance did not change much.


    "Why?" He Peng looked at Ye Hao and asked.


    "Why should I tell you?" Ye Hao glanced at He Peng.


    He Peng almost didn''t choke.


    Damn.


    Should you not be puzzled at this time?


    Is there any conduct of the refiner?


    But He Peng did not say anything, but continued to lower the temperature.


    When He Peng lowered the temperature to minus 3,542 degrees, He Peng was shocked to find that the sword embryo became crystal clear without any trace of impurities.


    "This." How did He Peng know that this temperature is the most suitable temperature when he saw this scene?


    How does Ye Hao know this temperature?


    He Peng is still puzzled.


    When He Peng built Zikui sword, he urged Zikui sword. The blade of Zikui sword skyrocketed by three inches.


    Don''t underestimate this tiny 0.2 inch.


    In the case of the same level, this little difference can determine life and death.


    "Do you know why you didn''t make it three inches or three?" Ye Hao said the material for refining the Zikui sword appeared in his hand. "If you want to know, widen your eyes and see clearly."


    Ye Hao said this very politely.


    He Peng was so angry that he wanted to swear, but He Peng was shocked at the next moment.


    Because Ye Hao''s process of refining Zikui Sword is too random, unless he is too confident in his refining device, who would dare to do it?After Ye Hao''s refining, Ye Hao threw Zi Kui Jian to He Peng.


    He Peng took it in doubt, and then urged it hard.Jianmang, three inches three.

 1910 Chapter 1909 Breaking the World Outlook

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The limit of Zikui sword!


    Seeing this scene, He Peng''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    "You-how did you do it?" He Peng looked at Ye Haodao in amazement.


    "Details." Ye Hao said lightly. "You have three details in the process of refining."


    "Which three details?" He Peng quickly asked."The first detail is the time you smelt the Zikui sword. The time you smelt is 324 breaths. Didn¡¯t you notice that the time I smelt is 323 breaths? What made Peng He not think that Ye Hao pointed out all three details of He Peng''s refining process


    come out."Just now you asked why the Zikui sword will soften again after the temperature exceeds the limit of the Zikui sword embryo. Didn''t you notice that you added the Skyfire crystal when you made the Zikui sword? When the temperature reached minus 3,500 Baidu Time stimulated the sky fire crystal in the body of Zikui sword, sky fire


    Jing burned wildly under that strong stimulus to melt the sword embryo of Zikui sword."Ye Hao paused here," "For so many years, you have never thought about why you should add Skyfire Crystal when refining Zikui Sword?"Do you think it''s really a fuel?"


    Ye Hao''s words gave He Peng a feeling of empowerment.


    "Once I was curious about this problem, but I was puzzled." He Peng looked at Ye Hao with admiration and said, "I didn''t expect there is such a doorway."


    "Qianxian''s words are not absolutely correct. It''s right to be in awe, but you can''t blindly serve as the purpose of the law." Ye Hao said that he had swept the dozen young men and women.


    The faces of the dozen young men and women showed shame on their faces.


    They just accused Ye Hao aloud just now, and felt that Ye Hao was in favor of the crowd.


    Now they only realized that their behavior was like a clown.


    "I lost my heart and convinced." He Peng said and sent the black gold as a bet to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao took it frankly.


    This is black gold.


    Can be refined into demigod law.


    How could Ye Hao be so polite with He Peng?


    "Continue." Purple Emperor said at the moment.


    He Peng pondered for a while and said, "Last time we talked about the high-level wind shield of the ancestor level. Everyone knows that the limit of the wind shield can bear the blow of the monk of the tenth floor of the fairy king, but until now you can¡¯t make it. Out of this level of wind shield."


    He Peng was talking and refining the wind shield under his eyes.


    The wind shield is a defensive magic weapon. The specific operation is to detain a force of wind that can distort time and space into the defensive scroll.


    After He Peng refined these dozen young men and women, he said, "What questions do you have now?"


    These dozen young men and women asked some questions one after another.


    After He Peng answered it one by one, he said a lot, "Master Ye, what do you think of my wind shield?"


    "Leave it alone." Ye Hao hesitated and said.


    "Is there anything I can''t say?" He Peng hurriedly said.


    "Garbage." Ye Hao spit out two words.


    "Your uncle." He Peng couldn''t help but greet Ye Hao''s relatives.


    Who is He Peng?


    Owner of Refining Hall of Shengde Academy.


    Ruo Xiuwei has already set foot in the first stage!


    Even if his refiner''s strength is not as good as Ye Hao, Ye Hao should not say that he is rubbish.


    "Don''t you refine the garbage?" Ye Hao said that the materials for refining the wind shield appeared in his hands. "You have nothing to innovate in these years, but even the simplest refining, you have There are flaws everywhere."


    Ye Hao refined while talking.


    Ye Hao''s refining speed is very fast, and it didn''t take long to refine it.


    "You release your wind shield." Ye Hao looked at He Peng.


    He Peng hesitated or released the wind shield.


    Suddenly a strong hurricane appeared around him, and this hurricane protected He Peng firmly in it.


    Ye Hao took a look at it and tore the wind shield''s scroll at any time. At the next moment, a hurricane that was several times stronger than He Peng appeared around Ye Hao.


    "This-how is this possible?" He Peng felt a sense of ignorance.


    "The first flaw in your refining the wind shield is that the two runes written are not tightly arranged." Ye Hao pointed out the flaws in He Peng''s refining process.


    After Ye Hao pointed out all the four defects, He Peng asked carefully, "Is it possible to have such power after removing all four defects?"


    "You think too much." Ye Hao said that the hurricane surrounding Ye Hao instantly turned into four horrible wind blades and cut towards the front. The instantaneous speed gave the monks present a feeling of fear.


    "Windblade?"


    "Integration and defense."


    "Instructor Ye integrated the wind blade into the hurricane?"


    "How did Master Ye?" The dozen young men and women were startled.


    "Want to know how I made it?" Ye Hao said lightly. "The premise is that you can cultivate the defense of the wind shield to the top."


    "Can I ask you when I reach the top of my cultivation?" a young man asked tentatively.


    "Look at my mood." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    He Peng''s face was embarrassed.


    How can I continue this lesson?


    It¡¯s enough to be beaten once. The problem is that I¡¯ve been beaten twice now.


    "He Tangzhu, you continue." Ye Hao looked at He Peng lightly.


    He Peng calmly calmed down and said, "Now let''s talk about the refining skills of refining Tianleizhu."


    After He Peng explained it again, I didn''t know if it was a brain pumping, and asked Ye Hao, "Mr. Ye, how are my Lei Zhu refined today?"


    "Do you want to listen to the truth or falsehood?" Ye Hao looked at He Peng jokingly.


    "Of course the truth."


    "Rubbish."


    He Peng''s old blood almost didn''t spur out.


    "How do I make Sky Lei Zhu to rubbish?" He Peng pointed to Ye Hao Road, "I have urged Tian Lei Zhu''s power to the extreme."


    "Ultimate to the extreme?" Ye Hao sneered, "If it''s to the extreme, how can it not hit the peak of Immortal Venerable?"


    "Have you hit the peak of Immortal Venerable? Are you sure you are teasing me?" He Peng said silently.


    Sky Leizhu is a high-level magic weapon?


    How can you hit the master of the highest level?


    "ignorance."


    After Ye Hao refined a Sky Leizhu and detonated it, He Peng was completely indifferent for a long time.


    Ye Hao crushed He Peng''s worldview.


    "You--can you tell me--how did you do it?" After a few minutes, He Peng looked at Ye Haodao expectantly.


    Ye Hao blinked at He Peng, "No."


    "Why?" Ye Hao didn''t even look at He Peng, but turned to Shi Nan lightly, "Now you believe I haven''t lied to you?"

 1911 Chapter 1910

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Even a fool knows who has a higher skill level?


    Shi Nan looked at Ye Haodao with a staring look, "How did you do it?"


    "you guess."


    "You¡ªdon''t say it." Shi Nan glared at Ye Hao.


    "I said would you like me to help you refine the magic weapon?" Ye Hao teased.


    "Do you love cultivating or not?" Shi Nan sneered coldly, "I''ll follow you anyway."


    "You are going too far." Ye Hao said silently.


    "I''m a girl. What happened to it?"


    "I have nothing to do with you. Then whoever you love to follow will follow you?" Ye Hao turned around and left.


    Shi Nan stared at Ye Hao''s departure.


    "Miss, he--how could he do this?" Shi Nan looked at Zi Emperor with some grievances.


    "You are asking for others, and still playing your little temperament, why do others get used to you?" Zi Di looked at Shi Nan and smiled slightly.


    "But-but." Shi Nan said for a while, but did not say why.


    "But you think you are a girl, he should let you?" Zidi said leisurely, "This is nothing for those who envy you, but for a tenth-level genius, you think he will take you seriously. Go?"


    Heather was shocked.


    What did Zidi say?


    Genius ten?


    Ye Hao is a tenth-level genius?


    how is this possible?


    "Even if Ye Hao hides very well, I can still tell that his cultivation base is the eleventh floor of the fairy king." Purple Emperor''s eyes showed a hint of amazement. "I used to think that there was only one king in the human race. , But now I realize there is another Ye Hao."


    "Wang Potian is a tenth-level genius?" Shi Nan seemed to know the news for the first time, covering his mouth involuntarily.


    "Do you now know why I won''t let you challenge Wang Potian?" Purple Emperor looked at Shi Nan with a smile. "And you are not curious why the little gun king never challenged Wang Potian?"


    Little Gun King You Fei.


    The true disciple of Shengde Academy is the second.


    Shi Nan once played against the Little Gun King, and the repairs between the two were similar.


    "Little Gun King challenged Wang Potian?"


    "Small Gun King failed to exert his full efforts to get Wang Potian, and even Little Gun King did not force Wang Potian back even one step."


    Shi Nan''s pupil shrank.


    After a few moments, he asked, "Who do you think Ye Hao is stronger than Wang Potian?"


    "The two didn''t compare, I don''t know." Zi Di shook his head gently, "Ye Hao''s Dan Dao, Zhen Dao, and Qi Dao have all reached the level of king-level peaks. From this point of view Ye Hao is more amazing than Wang Potian."


    Shi Nan nodded after thinking about it.


    There is no doubt that if Ye Hao is obsessed with martial arts, Ye Hao''s achievements will be stronger."Now the younger generation should be around the tenth floor of the fairy king, but half a year later the forbidden ground of the space-time domain is opened, it is difficult to guarantee that other forces will not use the time spar." Zidi looked at Shi Nan seriously and said, "Originally my plan was to use ten A lower grade time spar, but now you can use two


    The indispensable middle-grade time spar is gone."


    "I believe that with these two decades, Wang Potian can successfully set foot on the eleventh floor."


    "Sure," heather said softly.


    "And you." Purple Emperor stared at Shi Nan, "You must also set foot on the eleventh floor of the fairy king."


    "Twenty years are almost the same." Shi Nan said after thinking about it.


    "If you can''t step, you can use the time spar Ye Hao gave you." Zi Di Ning said, "In short, you must step on the eleventh floor of the fairy king."


    It would be too dangerous to go to the forbidden area of ??time and space without stepping on that level.


    Because then the masters of all major clan will try to kill the opponent''s seeds as much as possible!


    The higher the strength, the greater the chance of survival.


    "Ok."


    "I will find Ye Hao about the magic weapon. What you need to do is to practice with peace of mind." Zidi said and left.


    Ye Hao''s office.


    When Zidi came to Ye Hao''s office, he found that Ye Hao was making tea.


    "How do you know I''m coming?"


    "Shi Nan said it was your maid, how could you not care about her life or death?" Ye Hao said to tea Zi Zi.


    "He Nan will definitely be targeted when he reaches the forbidden land, so I hope you can shelter her."


    "Why don''t you worry about my safety?"


    "Do I need to worry about your safety?" Purple Emperor smiled slightly. "And don''t forget that your lineup can still be used after reaching the forbidden ground."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao wondered, "Aren''t the power of the demigod unusable?"


    "The power of the demigod cannot be used means you cannot use the external demigod power." Zidi looked at Ye Hao seriously and said, "As long as you can prove that the demigod formation is yours, then you are free Use."


    "You mean I have to refine it on site?" Ye Hao seemed to understand what.


    "Yes, there must be a lot of masters who are like seed players like you. At that time, as long as you have arranged a demigod formation under your eyes, then you can use this demigod formation to kill the enemy." Purple Emperor Nodded.


    "So I can also refine the magic weapon of the first realm?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Your weapon-?" Zi Di''s eyes showed a shock.


    "My weapon has just set foot in the first stage." Ye Hao said shyly.


    "Why didn''t I believe that?" How could Zi Di believe Ye Hao''s words?


    Just now?


    What about cheating?


    "I need you to refine a set of attack and defense magic weapons for Shi Nan."


    "I just stepped on the first stage, are you sure to refine it now?" Ye Hao asked doubtfully.


    What the Purple Emperor didn''t know was that Ye Hao wasn''t aimless.


    Ye Hao hasn''t really been in this state for a long time?


    "Twenty years are enough?" Zi Di looked at Ye Haodao.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I am going to use two time spars."


    "Help seed players improve their strength?"


    "Not bad."


    "There will be no problems in twenty years." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Twenty years later, you need to tell me what materials you need." Since he couldn''t refine in advance, Zidi had to give Ye Hao the materials first.


    "Well." Ye Hao didn''t politely talk to Zidi.


    Does this kind of thing require politeness?


    This is demigod material!


    Ye Hao wouldn''t need it if it was king-level material.


    In the following days, the teachers and students of Shengde College returned on a large scale, which made the major forces closely watching the human race staggered.


    "What is Suntech College doing?"


    "Ten true disciples have returned to most of them."


    "According to the information I got, Shengde Academy recalled all the teachers and students who were practicing abroad. Now all the emperors and immortals are stationed in various places."


    "Shengde Academy may use the spar of time." "The angels, demons, and spirits started to recall their disciples on a large scale as early as a while ago."

 1912 Chapter 1911 Ye Hao reprimanded

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"The little gun king is back." Han Chuyi said softly while standing beside Ye Hao.


    What surprised Han Chuyi was that Ye Hao didn''t even raise his eyebrows.


    "The Little Gun King is back?" Han Chuyi emphasized again.


    "Oh."


    Han Chuyi''s face was full of consternation.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    Disdain or ignore?


    "Luo Zhuyu''s arrogance and arrogance at Shengde Academy are also very important because the little gun king likes Luo Zhuyu."


    "What does this have to do with me?" Ye Hao asked calmly, putting down the file in his hand.


    "Don''t you know that Luo Zhuyu was sent to the dark guard by the dean because of you?" Han Chuyi said helplessly.


    By now, Dark Guard is no longer a secret.


    And how could a genius like Luo Zhuyu be executed?


    It must have been sent to the Dark Guard, this kind of thing is easy to think of.


    "It was Luo Zhuyu''s own responsibility." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "The little gun king is suspected of being a ninth-level master." Han Chuyi reminded.


    "Nine levels?" Ye Hao''s mouth showed a sneer.


    What does level 9 count?


    At the same level, Ye Hao does not care if it is not level 10.


    ...


    "President, you need to give me an explanation." A gigantic figure at the door of the Dean''s office asked, with a terrifying look.


    This figure has a slender posture, carries a spear, and looks indifferent.


    As soon as You Fei''s words fell, the students of Shengde Academy were sensational.


    Many students know You Fei''s feelings for Luo Zhuyu.


    It''s just that Luo Zhuyu''s Prince Charming is Wang Potian.


    But Wang Potian didn''t like Luo Zhuyu.


    Love triangle of dog blood.


    Therefore, when You Fei returned to the Academy, many students guessed that You Fei would find Ye Hao.


    But no one thought that You Fei came to question Purple Emperor?


    You Fei is too bold, right?


    "Do you want an explanation?" You Fei''s words just dropped, and a cold voice rang in his ears. "Luo Zhuyu was arrogant and arrogant. He inflicted eight students on all fronts and backs, and even three students. Cultivation, shouldn''t such beasts be punished?"


    "Animal?" You Fei said with red eyes, "What are you talking about?"


    With a bang, a force ran through You Fei''s shoulder, pulling You Fei back a hundred meters away.


    "President, what are you doing?" said a middle-aged man, frowning as he appeared to hold You Fei in his arms.


    "Three of the eight students Luo Zhuyu hit hard, You Fei also contributed a lot," Zi Di said coldly.


    "They''re nothing but ants, what about I''m hurt?" You Fei stared at the direction of Zidi''s office, eyes flashing recklessly.


    You Fei''s words made many students unhappy.


    You need to know that of the eight students Luo Zhuyu hit hard, four are students in Class 6.


    The students in Class 6 will be able to set foot in a semi-deity in the future.


    But now You Fei says that they are ants. Isn''t this the face of all their students?


    "They are ants, what are you?" Purple Emperor walked out of the office as she said. The purple qi in her body was like an emperor, standing above him and dominating all sentient beings.


    "What am I?" You Fei pushed away the middle-aged expression with arrogance. "I, You Fei, the ninth-level genius, are destined to become gods in the future."


    Genius nine?


    what?


    You Fei is a ninth-level genius?


    how is this possible?


    Isn''t the ninth-level genius in the academy only Wang Potian?


    "Who allows you to divulge your cultivation behavior?" Zi Di looked at You Feidao coldly.


    "I want to leak it, you can''t control it." You Fei looked at Zi Di in exasperation.


    "You Fei, what do you say?" Shi Nan was angry when he saw You Fei accusing Zi Di of being so accused.


    "I''ll say what I want to say?" You Fei glanced at Shi Nan. "What''s wrong with you here?"


    Purple Emperor saw a flash of anger and sadness in his eyes.


    Anger is normal.


    You Fei committed the following crime. How could Zi Di not be angry?


    But it is indeed sad.


    As Shi Nan said, how much effort Zi Zi devoted to You Fei in recent years.


    "You have devoted so much effort over the years, but in the end, what did you get again?" Just then a helpless voice rang out in the field, "You can understand some of the young rebellions, but all have come to this point, but also this If you are so reckless, it is a matter of upbringing."


    All the teachers and students were shocked.


    Who has the courage to say that You Fei has no education?


    "Who?" You Fei''s eyes shattered the space and saw a young man in white.


    "Your uncle," the youth in white said lightly.


    "You are dead." You Fei was furious.


    Who is You Fei?


    Genius nine.


    But in the future, we must set foot on the existence of God Realm!


    Who dares to ridicule him so much?


    In You Fei''s heart, even the Purple Emperor would not work.


    How could Ye Hao He De dare to mock him?


    So You Fei in anger shot.


    The terrible punch was transformed into a sky-shock wave to wrap Ye Hao. When Ye Hao was about to be swallowed, Ye Hao''s figure disappeared strangely in place. When Ye Hao appeared again, he had already appeared in the game. In front of the fly.


    You Fei''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    Ye Hao''s appearance is too weird, because he doesn''t feel the slightest spatial fluctuation.


    When You Fei wanted to move, she discovered that her body was imprisoned by a mysterious force.


    Can''t move.


    how is this possible?


    And at this moment, Yu Fei felt a sense of ignorance with a severe pain.


    He couldn''t help covering his face.


    The whole monk was stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    You Fei was beaten?


    "Dare you hit me?" You Fei said with red eyes.


    Slap and beating are two different things.


    The former humiliates self-esteem.


    Snapped!


    You Fei responded with a slap.


    The corners of this downstream fly''s mouth were torn, and a clear blood fingerprint appeared on his face. He snarled toward Ye Hao, "I''m going to kill you."


    All the dormant mana in You Fei was released, but when his momentum was released to the top, You Fei was shocked to find that her body was imprisoned again.


    Ye Hao scowled with a sullen face, "Roll over."


    An inexplicable force led You Fei toward Ye Hao.


    "No." You Fei struggled desperately, but to no avail.


    "Domain, wrong, this is supernatural powers." Zidi looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with dignity in his eyes.


    "What magical power is this?" Shi Nan curiously asked.


    "Even if Ye Hao''s cultivation base is higher than You Fei, Ye Hao shouldn''t be able to imprison You Fei casually." Purple Emperor pondered for a while and said, "If I didn''t guess wrong, this should be a god. Surgery."


    "Magic?" Shi Nan''s eyes lit up.


    As long as anything is involved with God, it is a powerful synonym."How does it compare with the two magical skills of Shengde Academy?"

 1913 Chapter 1912 I am a tenth-level genius

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Ye Hao''s magic should be stronger than that of Shengde Academy." Purple Emperor said slowly. "Did you find that You Fei''s magic was suppressed?"


    Shi Nan glanced at it to understand what Zi Di said.


    Because You Fei''s body urged the traces of divine art, but the divine art could not really be revealed.


    What is this?


    She is very clear.


    Ye Hao''s magic suppresses You Fei''s magic.


    "The power of such rubbish is also worthy of shouting in the college?" Ye Haoju looked down at You Feidao. "I really want to know who gave you the courage?"


    "You--?" You Fei was forced to kneel by Ye Hao, his eyes full of anger.


    But no matter how struggling You Fei is, she still can''t move even a little.


    "Nine-level qualifications are your arrogant capital?" Ye Hao said with a sneer here, "I huh you look, how many nine-level geniuses in the entire misty continent, but do you see who is hanging on your lips? No!"


    "If you weren''t cultivation high, how could you get me imprisoned?" You Fei looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of chills.


    "Even if you and I are in the same rank, I imprison you and you play with it." Ye Hao said disdainfully, "Just like you, I beat you ten each, believe it or not?"


    "Anyway, you can do whatever you want." You Fei made sure that Ye Hao bullied him with his cultivation practice.


    "Today my burst of temper came up." Ye Hao said with a wave and a avatar that appeared beside him.


    "I let my avatar fight you." Ye Hao pointed to the avatar.


    "Who do you look down on?" You Fei said angrily.


    The strength of the avatar is one tenth of the deity.


    Normally speaking, the strength gap between the doppelganger and the deity has reached three levels.


    You Fei thinks that Ye Hao''s cultivation base is the 12th floor of the Immortal King.


    This is a real difference from yourself, which is why You Fei said so?


    "I look down on you." Ye Hao looked at You Fei contemptuously.


    You Fei''s fists clenched tightly, and he wished to break Ye Hao to pieces.


    boom!


    The spear behind You Fei cut through the sky and appeared in his hand.


    Go with a shot.


    The terrible gunshot stabbed towards Ye Hao''s avatar in a manner that could not cover his ears.


    This is a straight stab in gunshot.


    Straight thrust looks simple, but it is not.


    In particular, You Fei, a master of gunsmanship, incorporates a lot of gunmanship.


    Ye Hao''s avatar suddenly felt that he was locked in all directions by this gun.


    He knew there was no other way than coping at this time.


    Ye Hao''s split body and soul also showed a spear in his hand, and immediately stabbed away in the shocked look of You Fei.


    As soon as the so-called expert shot, do you know if there is?


    When Ye Hao stabbed, You Fei felt that all the tangible and intangible were penetrated.


    This shot is about to reach its limit;


    This shot was extremely powerful.


    When the two lances collided together, You Fei saw that his intention was broken even without a breathing time, and then the remaining gun meaning Jiuchang in the lance drove straight into his body without any hindrance. .


    Wow, You Fei spouted a sip of blood.


    He stumbled back and showed an incredible look in his eyes.


    "You-how can you be so strong?"


    Not only did You Fei feel incredible at this moment, the monks on the field also felt incredible.


    "I see." At this time, the senior of a college suddenly realized something.


    When the teachers and students in the field looked at him, the senior executive said, "Ye Hao''s cultivation base is indeed the 12th floor of the fairy king, but Ye Hao''s combat power has achieved an explosive breakthrough. Don''t forget that Ye Hao now has The first level of combat power."


    "Yes. Normally, the breakthrough from the eleventh floor of the fairy king to the twelfth floor of the fairy king can only get twice the improvement of the combat power, but Ye Hao has achieved ten times the breakthrough from the eleventh floor of the fairy king to the twelfth floor of the fairy king. Promotion. In other words, this avatar of Ye Hao has the eleventh floor of the Immortal King."


    Hearing that You Fei seemed to find the reason, he stared at Ye Hao and shouted angrily, "Vile."


    "Why am I mean?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "You took advantage of the repair."


    "Oh." Ye Hao said with a sneer. "Who owns the scum?"


    "If your doppelganger is on the tenth floor of the fairy king, I will definitely be able to defeat it." You Fei said with a neck.


    "The ignorant are fearless." Ye Hao said as he removed the cover of his body, and the next moment Ye Hao''s cultivation practice appeared clearly in everyone''s eyes.


    "Eleventh floor."


    "This is indeed the fluctuation of the eleventh floor of the fairy king."


    "how can that be?"


    "Ye Hao is the eleventh floor of the Immortal King. How could it be possible to have the first-level combat power?"


    The top management of the audience was shocked.


    And at this time, Sun Shengren seemed to think of something, "This kid-is it -?"


    "Master Tang, what?"


    "Master Tang, don''t say half of what you said?"


    "Master Tang, don''t you have such an appetite?"


    Sun Shengren closed his mouth.


    He knew this information was too powerful.


    "Did you see it?" Ye Hao looked at You Fei and said lightly, "My cultivation base is the eleventh floor of the fairy king, so should you know what my avatar is for?"


    "This is impossible." You Fei stunned.


    "I''ve already talked about your cultivation as a scum, but you still don''t believe it." Ye Hao sneered. "Nine-level genius? You also have a face to show off? You Laozi ten-level genius, who to show off to?"


    All the teachers and students in the audience set off a storm.


    Genius ten!


    Is the tenth-level genius always in the legend?


    Although everyone suspects that all ethnic groups have geniuses of level ten, hasn''t anyone disclosed it until now?


    Purple Emperor stared at Ye Hao staring, did she expect Ye Hao to be public?


    The ninth-level genius is nothing to disclose, because all ethnic groups have ninth-level genius.


    But the tenth-level genius cannot be made public.


    Because the tenth-level genius has the ability to contend with the powerful gods once he reaches the third level.


    You Fei opened her mouth in amazement for a long time and was speechless.


    Ninth-level geniuses are only qualified to become gods, but tenth-level geniuses are almost nail-cut.


    He finally knew why Ye Hao couldn''t look down on him?


    If it were his, he wouldn¡¯t look good.


    The difference between the tenth-level genius and the ninth-level genius is not a star.


    "Luo Zhuyu was the one I sent into the Dark Guard." Ye Hao stared at You Feidao. "Don''t you want to take revenge? Come, stand up and fight Lao Tzu. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I Kill you."


    You Fei''s complexion changed greatly.


    "Mr. Ye." The middle-aged man who rescued You Fei just hesitated a moment and said.


    "You shut up." Ye Hao glanced at the middle-aged man, "beeping again or not, will I liquidate you in the future?"


    "You-you are the mentor of Shengde Academy." The middle-aged man could not find the words for a while, but said busy after thinking of Ye Hao''s identity.That middle-aged man was none other than Yan Gao, the mentor of You Fei.

 1914 Chapter 1913 False Prosperity

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"You have to add two words in front-special appointment." Ye Hao emphasized, "I know what you want to say? Don''t think of kidnapping me with morality. It''s useless because I didn''t have it since I joined Shengde Academy. Get the slightest resource."


    Ye Hao''s words made Yan Gao and other teachers and students stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Ye Hao didn''t get any resources?


    how can?


    Ye Hao is a tenth-level genius!


    As long as Ye Hao reaches the third level, he can shelter the human race for thousands of years!


    "Purple Emperor, why don''t you give Ye Hao resources?" Then an old figure asked dissatisfiedly.


    "Senior Tiankun, it''s not that I don''t give Ye Hao resources, but that he doesn''t need them at all." Purple Emperor looked at the old man softly.


    Respect for Tiankun''s predecessor Purple Emperor.


    "How could he not need it?" Tian Kun stared at Zi Di.


    "Since I strongly supported Hanmen and wanted to change the situation of Shengde Academy, more than 90% of the seniors of Shengde Academy hated me." Ye Hao said this in a relaxed tone, and seemed to care less about the seniors of the Academy. Blockade.


    "Did you have a problem with your head?" Tian Kun glanced at the audience. "What do tenth-level geniuses mean? Don''t you know? Ye Hao will step into the third realm in the future, as long as he doesn''t step on the divine realm , No one would dare to move us to the Saint Virtue Academy?"


    Tiankun''s words made many of the college''s seniors hang their heads.


    If they knew that Ye Hao was a tenth-level genius, even if they lent them ten guts, they would not dare to join forces to block Ye Hao.


    "Seniors don''t need to be angry." Ye Haodan smiled, "If it weren''t for Zidi''s face, I wouldn''t come to Shengde Academy."


    Ye Hao''s remarks panicked many senior leaders of Shengde Academy.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    Does Ye Hao want to leave Shengde Academy?


    how can?


    How can Ye Hao leave Shengde Academy?


    "Are you going to leave Shengde Academy?" Yan Gao asked nervously.


    "I think I need to emphasize again that I am a special tutor of Shengde Academy." Ye Hao looked at Yan Gao and said quietly, "I am not a member of your Shengde Academy."


    "The specially appointed tutor is also a member of Shengde Academy." Yan Gao hurriedly said.


    "Then you treat Robe Ze like this?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "Don''t you know your identity before?" Yan Gao said bitterly.


    I knew that Ye Hao was a tenth-level genius. Who dare not take Ye Hao seriously?


    "Come on, you don''t have to talk about unnecessary nonsense." Ye Hao said lightly. "I''m not interested in staying at Shengde Academy and I''m gone."


    Ye Hao said go away.


    This disturbed the top level of Shengde College.


    "President, please persuade Master Ye." Yan Gao looked at Zi Di and said busy.


    "It''s you who blocked it, and it''s you who blocked it too. Now let me clean up this mess, and there are no doors." Zidi left after saying this.


    Tian Kun glanced coldly at the audience and said, "Ye Hao''s importance, I believe you all know, if other forces throw olive branches to Ye Hao, if the Shengde Academy will be able to maintain it, think about it yourself."


    If the tenth-level genius reaches the third level, he is a living god!


    No force will be in awe.


    Because the tenth-level geniuses in the third realm dare to push the forbidden ground of the gods.


    This is not to say that the spirit is not an opponent, but that the spirit has been in the world for a short time, but the tenth-level genius in the third realm can stay for a long time.


    As long as the tenth-level genius does not want to cross the robbery for a hundred and eighty thousand years, there is no problem.


    Of course, no tenth-level genius will stay for so long, because tenth-level geniuses will continue to fight in God Realm, and staying in the world for a long time will not use him in the future, but there will be no problem for staying for thousands of years.


    Shengde Academy is the first force of the human race.


    But if Ye Hao is abducted by the forces of the human race, that force will suddenly become a transcendent force.


    As long as Ye Hao does not rise, then which forces will the human race''s heaven join?


    Can Shengde Academy be comparable to the ancestors of living gods?


    If Ye Hao stays in the misty continent for eight hundred years, nothing will happen, but if Ye Hao stays for a thousand years, Shengde Academy will cause a fault. If he stays for tens of thousands of years, Shengde Academy will fail.


    The power of a force is rich, but there is no genius from generation to generation.


    ...


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared in front of Ye Hao before he returned to the office.


    "I don''t invite you, old man, won''t you blame me?" Tian Kun said with a smile.


    "I know your intention." Ye Hao said with a deep thought, "I won''t stay in Shengde Academy."


    "Can you give me a reason for the old man?" Tian Kun asked seriously.


    "I''m not from the ethereal continent." Ye Hao said frankly.


    Tian Kun''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    Anyway, Tian Kun did not expect Ye Hao to give such an answer?


    Tian Kun had always felt that Ye Hao had his own power behind him."The resources of our big world are too barren." Ye Hao whispered, "Once by chance I met a monk of the misty continent. That monk was Yu Chong, a student of Shengde Academy. I came to the misty continent with Yuchong, My purpose in coming to the misty continent is very clear, that is resources


    ."


    "Resources?" Tian Kun said in a deep voice.


    "Good, resources." Ye Hao nodded. "The resources I''ve robbed are of all races."


    "Since you are here to plunder resources, why do you have to help Hanmen?" At this time, a misty figure appeared beside Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao didn''t have much surprise on his face.


    It seems that Ye Hao had expected the Purple Emperor to be there.


    "Because we are all human races." Ye Hao looked at Purple Emperor. "I don''t understand why the human races of the ethereal continent are fighting so fiercely? Finally, we can see the super power of a human race. It maintains a false prosperity."


    "The model of Shengde Academy has taken shape." Purple Emperor said leisurely.


    "Then break." Ye Hao said quietly, "The college has established a brand new system."


    "What system?"


    "You want to know what system you can go to Yecheng to see." Ye Hao said lightly, "I believe you can get some inspiration from it."


    "Yecheng?" Tiankun wondered. "What city is this?"


    "I just built it recently." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Can I go and see?" Tiankun''s face showed interest.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said a space passage appeared in the office with a wave of his hand.


    After the three of them reached Yecheng, Tian Kun''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    "How is it possible? How long has it passed? How could it be built?" Tian Kun looked at Ye Haodao in surprise."Because I used the spar of time." Ye Hao greeted Tian Kun with a puzzled look. "In fact, it has been more than forty years here."

 1915 Chapter 1914 Three Methods

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Why do you have so many spars of time on your body?" Tian Kun stunned.


    "The heavens and earth of our world are beginning to shatter, and they will be completely shattered in less than a few hundred years." Ye Hao looked at Tian Kun calmly and said, "At that time, a monk must become a god to stop this state."


    "If you say this, your world should be very backward?" Zidi said after thinking about it.


    "It''s really backward." Ye Hao nodded.


    "But why are you so stunning?" Purple Emperor threw another question.


    Purple Emperor has not seen such a stunning monk in recent years?


    Even Wang Potian has some gaps compared with Ye Hao.


    "There are always exceptions in everything?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Zidi was not satisfied with Ye Hao''s answer, but Zidi did not say anything.


    "So many fairy kings?" Tiankun revealed a shocking look in Shen Nian''s eyes.


    There are more than three thousand masters of fairy kings here.


    Want to know that even if there are only three or four thousand masters of the Immortal class in Shengde Academy?


    This is not to say that there are only so many fairy kings in the human race, but that many fairy kings will leave Shengde Academy after learning.


    "How did you do it?" Tian Kun looked at Ye Hao Dao in amazement.


    If these fairy kings join Shengde Academy, the strength of Shengde Academy will double.


    Because these cold people will not have their own careful thinking like the family.


    "I got the holy spring of the angel family." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Holy Spring?" Tiankun exclaimed. "How could the Angels give you so many holy springs?"


    "Did I say that the Angels gave it to me?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Tian Kun couldn''t help but widen his eyes and said, "You-you-you robbed the holy spring of the angelic family?"


    "Accurately, the Dark Clan is robbing the Bright Academy. I secretly cut the Hu." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "The difference is greater. The holy spring falls in the hands of my human race than in the dark race?"


    "It sounds reasonable." Tian Kun said after thinking about it.


    "Ye Hao, how long are you going to seal this area?" Zi Di asked.


    "Ten years." Ye Hao whispered, "In the past ten years, I will focus on training the descendants of the major tribes, so that more students will enter the Shengde Academy in ten years."


    "Ten years is too long." Purple Emperor shook his head.


    "Ten years long?" Ye Hao was stunned.


    "It will be ten years as fast, and three years as short, there will be a master to cross the robbery." Purple Emperor Shen said.


    "You mean¡ª?" Ye Hao suddenly realized what.


    "Time spar." Purple Emperor looked at Ye Haodao. "Which tribe has more time spars and which super powers of the tribe may cross the robbery this time. As long as they cross the robbery, the super powers of the misty continent will participate."


    "Do you want them to enter Shengde Academy now?" Ye Hao narrowed his eyes.


    "They always have to experience wind and waves to grow up?"


    "Okay." Ye Hao nodded gently for a long time.


    "When the teachers and students of the college are in place, I will use the time spar. Then you can let them come to Shengde Academy." Purple Emperor said softly.


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    "You greet me before you use the time spar." Wen Yantian said quickly.


    The use of time spar is not without cost.


    The price is to overdraw your vitality in advance.


    Now Tiankun''s Shouyuan is less than sixty years old. It stayed in the spar of time for twenty years. After it came out, Shouyuan had only forty years.


    So how could Tiankun be willing to stay in it?


    "Is your Shouyuan running out?" Ye Hao looked at Tiankun as he said.


    After looking at Ye Hao, he discovered that Tian Kun''s body was full of decay, but Tian Kun was very well hidden.


    But who is Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao is the first Dan Shi?


    How could it not be seen?


    "Kylin grass, did you take Kirin grass?" Ye Hao''s nose sniffed and was surprised, "It seems that you really can''t live long."


    "I have lived for a long time." Tian Kun didn''t care.


    "If you are willing, you won''t take Kirin grass." Ye Hao retorted.


    "You kid, why don''t you open the pot?" Tian Kun scolded.


    "Do you want to promote Shouyuan?" Ye Hao looked at Tiankun with a smile.


    Tian Kun''s expression changed uncontrollably, "Do you have a way?"


    "Have."


    "Impossible." Tiankun shook his head, "Shengde College has an old Dan teacher in the second realm, but the old Dan teacher said there was no way."


    "I have three ways to improve your Shouyuan." Ye Hao said confidently.


    "Are you sure?" Even the Purple Emperor was not calm.


    "Now I will use the first method." Ye Hao said here and pointed at Tiankun''s chest. At the next moment, Tiankun felt that his Shouyuan had skyrocketed, revealing incredible in Tiankun''s eyes. At that time, Ye Hao''s second and third fingers fell on his chest again.


    Tian Kun''s Shou Yuan gained two accelerations.


    By the time it calmed down, Tiankun''s Shouyuan had reached an astonishing three hundred years.


    "You-how did you do it?" Tian Kun stared at Ye Hao with a stunned look.


    "After a while I will show you fingering, it should be able to help you improve to 800 years." Ye Hao did not answer Tian Kun''s question directly.


    "Eight hundred years?" Tiankun said with ecstasy in his eyes. "If it''s eight hundred years, I can fight with all my strength."


    "Ye Hao, you said you have other ways?" Zi Di thought of something.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "What way?" Purple Emperor asked.


    Tiankun is the master of the third realm.


    A jade bottle appeared in Ye Hao''s hand and passed over.


    The Purple Emperor took it, Shen Nian swept, and his face changed.


    "The fountain of life."


    The fountain of life is called taboo!


    This kind of thing is a legendary existence even in the misty continent.


    How can Ye Hao have this level of things?


    "The ten drops of the fountain of life can increase your life yuan by 800 years." Ye Hao said quietly, "but this is the last resort. Don''t use the fountain of life unless it is absolutely necessary."


    "My only wish now is to see the master stepping into the divine spirit realm, and with this bottle of life fountain I will be able to fight freely." Tian Kun said indifferently.


    "I gave you the fountain of life not to let you die." Ye Hao frowned.


    "Who wants to die if I can''t die?" Tian Kun said helplessly. "It''s just that the master will be obstructed by many masters when he is robbery."


    "All we have to do now is delay the time."


    "Delay time?" "As long as Purple Emperor set foot in the third realm, then everything is not a problem."

 1916 Chapter 1915 You are good

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Purple Emperor''s eyes showed surprise.


    "What do you know?"


    "You are a tenth level qualification."


    "How did you know?"


    "If you are not a tenth level qualification, how can heather willingly follow you willingly?" Ye Hao can''t say that heather told himself secretly, right?If that''s the case, wouldn''t heather betrayed?


    "I didn''t have much time to set foot in the second realm. It was difficult to set foot in the third realm in a short time." Purple Emperor shook his head gently.


    "Then take it slowly." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "You''re talking lightly." Zidi glanced at Ye Hao.


    "I have a hole card in my hand." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "The power of the god realm can erupt."


    "Are you talking about the divine decree?" Purple Emperor seemed to think of something, "The divine decree doesn''t play much role, because once we use it, all the tribes will use the divine decree, and then we will have no way to end. ."


    Do you have a divine law?


    Who doesn¡¯t have a purpose?


    Therefore, when the strong men of various races cross the robbery, not many forces will use the divine law.


    "If it''s the divine law, I won''t say it." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What''s that?" Zi Di stunned.


    In addition to the Divine Decree, what else can Zidi think of?


    "Do you know where there is God Gold?" Ye Hao asked without answering.


    "Shenjin?" Zi Di said in a deep voice, "Shenjin has only chaos except the forbidden ground."


    "Where did you get the gold of the Holy Virtue Academy?"


    "chaos."


    "Is there a mark?"


    "You want to go?"


    "Ok."


    "That place is very dangerous and very strange." Tian Kun said at this time, "At that time, the top ten tribes sent top experts to go. I took a group of a dozen demi-strong men to go, but most of the masters in the same group fell. I just got a gold fist with a big fist."


    A piece of gold with a big fist can be refined into three deities.


    "What did you encounter?"


    "ghost."


    "Ghost?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Is everyone a fairy?


    What kind of ghosts are you afraid of?


    "I suspect that the end of the hole is connected to the Netherworld." Tian Kun is not terribly shocking.


    "Netherworld?" Ye Hao''s face changed.


    Ye Hao still remembers the ghost ship.


    At first, Ye Hao noticed that there were 3,000 demigods on the ghost ship.


    Three thousand statues!


    "Do you know the Netherworld?" Tian Kun looked at Ye Hao in wonder.


    It stands to reason that Ye Hao should not know about Netherworld?


    "I saw a ghost ship in the chaos, and I saw three thousand demigods on that ghost ship."


    "Three thousand gods and half gods?" Tian Kun''s face changed with a brush.


    "The strength of the unified Netherworld is so strong." Zi Emperor Shen Sheng said.


    Is there three thousand demigods in the ethereal continent?


    Have!


    But the three thousand demigods from the Netherworld can congee into a rope, but can the demigods from the ethereal continent unite into a city?


    the answer is negative.


    Furthermore, who can guarantee that there are only three thousand demigods in the Netherworld?


    Who else can guarantee that people only have this ghost ship?


    "Give me a landmark." Ye Hao looked at Tian Kun.


    "Are you really going?" Tian Kun said solemnly.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "When is it going?"


    "Wait until the time and space power of the time spar is exhausted." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Ye Hao chose this time point because Ye Hao needed God Gold.


    Without Shenjin, it is a waste of resources whether Ye Hao uses talented supernatural powers or awakens the Sifang Beast.


    With the Divine Gold, God''s Spiritual Decree can be refined.


    The divine law is equivalent to the bottom card!


    Tiankun looked at Purple Emperor.


    "Give him." Purple Emperor pondered for a while and said, "But you have to make sure you come back before the forbidden space of time and space is opened."


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    "When the power of time and space in the spar of time is exhausted, I will transfer some of the masters of the fairy king of the tribe to the post of the college." Purple Emperor suddenly thought of something.


    "I need you to keep their lives safe." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao knew that he should not stop, because these tribe monks would face it sooner or later.


    "Relax." Purple Emperor nodded.


    "I will help watching too." Tian Kun said at this moment.


    When Ye Hao was about to nod, Tiankun replied, "You just said that you have three ways, I don''t know what the third way is?"


    "The third method is too precious for me." Ye Hao said after a long thought, "So I can''t tell you now."


    Tian Kun''s eyes lit up involuntarily.


    There is no doubt that the third method in Ye Hao''s mouth is definitely the best. If the effect should be far beyond the fountain of life.


    But Tian Kun couldn''t think of anything comparable to the fountain of life.


    Zidi gave Ye Hao a deep look and said nothing.


    After Zidi and Tiankun left, Ye Hao summoned all the human races in the whole area.


    Soon more than 300 million monks gathered under the city of Yecheng.


    Ye Hao looked around the audience and said, "Next I will take you to a place where you will practice for twenty years."


    "Mr. Ye, is it time?" Hongyun asked softly.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "You have been behind the children of the family for a long time, so you can''t be behind them anymore." Ye Hao Ningsheng said, "I will increase my investment in you over the past 20 years, so that your cultivation will be more powerful. further."


    Ye Hao didn''t dare to say this before, but now that Ye Hao has received so much holy spring and nourishing liquid, Ye Hao is no longer worried about the problem of king-level resources.


    Ye Hao waved a handful of small world and a huge space crack appeared, and the three hundred million monks walked into the small world in order.


    If Ye Hao didn''t dare to take these 300 million monks to Xiaotiandi before, because Xiaotiandi''s endurance limit was 100 million monks.


    But now Xiaotiandi has expanded more than ten times.


    Can easily accommodate these 300 million monks.


    When Ye Hao brought the 300 million monks to the office, his eyes narrowed.


    An imposing young man stood quietly at the door of the office, and the whole world seemed to revolve around the young man.


    When Ye Hao''s figure appeared nearby, the young man looked over, and Ye Hao suddenly felt that the whole world was pressing towards himself.


    Momentum?


    wrong!


    This is the will!


    This young man''s will dominates the world.


    This trend became more intense and domineering with this young man''s gaze. When a certain stage was reached, the space around Ye Hao collapsed, but Ye Hao''s face did not change at all."You are good." The young man''s expression changed slightly.

 1917 Chapter 1916 Wang Potian

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Wang Potian!


    Ye Hao saw the young man''s identity at the first sight.


    The students of Shengde Academy can have such power. Apart from Wang Potian, who is the first in the true biography, Ye Hao doesn''t think there is anyone else.


    But Wang Potian wanted to suppress Ye Hao but he didn''t even think about it.


    "You are not bad," Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I came here today to seek justice for Luo Zhuyu."


    "Luo Zhuyu has nothing fair to say." Ye Hao''s face sank when he heard Wang Potian said.


    "But Luo Zhuyu used to like me."


    "Are you practicing the invincible way?" Ye Hao asked Wang Potian lightly.


    "Yes." Wang Potian nodded.


    "Have you thought about your defeat?"


    "I will not lose."


    "It doesn''t matter if you have such self-confidence." Ye Hao said that he looked at the monk who was watching from afar. "But the war is imminent, you are sure to kill each other."


    "Are you afraid?" Wang Potian sneered.


    "You think too much." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Then why don''t you dare to accept my challenge?" Wang Potian said sarcastically as he stepped forward.


    "I don''t want to break your invincible way?" Ye Hao said calmly, "You don''t want to be wrong."


    "I don''t want to be mistaken?" Wang Potian seemed to hear the best joke in the world. "Are you sure you are not kidding again?"


    "Wang Potian, I don''t let you come back just to find fault." Just then the figure of Purple Emperor appeared in the air.


    "President, I''m here only to challenge." Wang Potian was still quite afraid of the Purple Emperor.


    He knew he was far from Zi Di''s opponent now.


    These years of experience make Wang Potian understand a truth-


    Respect the strong.


    "The war is imminent, what battle to pick?" Zi Di sneered coldly.


    "Then wait until the end of the war to talk." Wang Potian said after pondering.


    After Wang Potian''s departure, many teachers and students of Shengde Academy pointed out.


    "Ye Hao is afraid."


    "I don''t understand why Ye Hao didn''t dare to shoot? Ye Hao is the legendary tenth-level master."


    "I don''t think about this."


    "There is nothing incomprehensible about this matter. Didn''t you see Ye Hao being suppressed and dared not do it? The only reason why this kind of thing happened is only one possibility?"


    "Which is possible?"


    "Wang Potian is also a Class 10 qualification."


    "Tenth Genius?"


    "If not, why didn''t Ye Hao dare to do it? Don''t forget how arrogant Ye Hao was before?"


    "makes sense."


    "Haha, even if we don¡¯t have Ye Hao, we can have a level 10 master in our Shengde Academy."


    "Ye Hao wants to hold our Shengde Academy''s neck? Don''t even think about it."


    The teachers and students of Shengde Academy were excited one by one after speculating about Wang Potian''s identity.


    Because before they thought about how to ease the relationship with Ye Hao?


    But now it seems completely unnecessary.


    Later, several masters of Shengde Academy went to verify, and Wang Potian admitted his qualifications frankly. At this time, the teachers and students of Shengde Academy were pleasantly surprised.


    Genius ten!


    Wang Potian is a tenth-level genius!


    This is undoubtedly a heavy news!


    "Miss, don''t you care about Wang Potian?" Shi Nan said angrily in Zidi''s office.


    "Now the whole Shengde Academy has been blocked, and no news can be passed on." Zidi said indifferently, "Wang Potian revealed his identity."


    "But Shengde Academy is always open."


    "The opening time of Shengde Academy is half a year later." Purple Emperor glanced at Shi Nan. "How can I know that by then?"


    Purple Emperor did not say a word.


    Who can hide once they go to the forbidden place?


    Shi Nan calmed down and said slowly after a long time, "Is Ye Hao really not Wang Potian''s opponent?"


    "What do you think?" Zi Di asked Staring at Shi Nan.


    "I don''t think Ye Hao is the kind of person who admits counseling." Shi Nan said after a deep thought. "Ye Hao gave me a mysterious and powerful feeling. He didn''t seem to have any fear, and--and." Speaking of this, heather felt that it was impossible and did not continue.


    "What else?"


    "This is just my guess."


    "Yeah."


    "Ye Hao asked me where there are high-level resources in the Misty Continent, and I told him that there were in the forbidden land." Shi Nan said, pondering the language. "But it didn''t take long for the forbidden land in the Guangming and Taihang domains to be pushed horizontally. "


    Purple Emperor''s eyes lit up uncontrollably.


    Zidi couldn''t help but think of Ye Hao''s saying that he had another way.


    When he asked if it was a divine law, Ye Hao''s eyes showed a disdainful look.


    Disdain?


    Do not despise the divine law?


    It is conceivable that Ye Hao''s method is more terrible than the divine law.


    If so, it could explain that the two forbidden grounds were pushed horizontally.


    "You can do this in your heart." Emperor Zi said looking at Shi Nan seriously.


    "I understand." He Nan nodded.


    This fact is too scary.


    Just then the door knocked.


    "Come in." Purple Emperor''s Divine Thought swept and said.


    The next moment Tian Kun walked into Zidi''s office with a figure wearing a robe and wearing a hat.


    "Senior Tiankun, do you have anything?" Zi Di''s eyes fell upon the figure when he said this sentence.


    Tiankun understood the meaning of Purple Emperor.


    Purple Emperor is asking about this person''s identity.


    "Purple Emperor, do you remember me?" The figure wearing Dou Li took off Dou Li.


    Purple Emperor''s eyes could not help revealing a shocked look, "Jian Ji."


    The figure in front of me was a woman with wrinkles on her face.


    However, from her textures, you can see the elegance and beauty of her youth.


    Jianji is also a sword attendant.


    It is equivalent to a maid.


    This woman is naturally not the sword emperor of the Purple Emperor, but the sword emperor of the Emperor Zi De of the Purple Emperor.


    However, Jian Ji''s Shou Yuan had approached the limit, and after taking many medicines to prolong his life, Jian Ji had to go to the forbidden area.


    According to Zi Di''s speculation that Jian Ji has not been alive for a few years, especially after the forbidden ground of the Bright Domain was pushed horizontally, Zi Emperor felt that Jian Ji should have fallen, because her clues were not found afterwards."I thought I was going to fall when the person appeared, but I didn''t expect that person to put a horse on the human race." Jian Ji said with a bit of sigh. "After discussion, we surviving human races decided to find each one. Take cover first, otherwise you may be attacked by all ethnic groups


    Liquidation."


    "What happened on that day?" Zi Di asked after he recovered."What I can tell you is that an incredibly powerful existence has come to the forbidden land. The entire forbidden land, whether it is in the first or second or third territories, has been refined by that one." Jian Ji said that his eyes were still full of fear, "Lengyue Yaowang around me was refined into a source without any resistance.

 1918 Chapter 1917 20 years later

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"It turned into a mass of roots?" Zidi''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    Taking the current cultivation of the Purple Emperor as the origin of extracting the mid-level of the fairy king, but if the high-level of the fairy king is high, the purple emperor will be powerless.


    Because unless the realm of the two is too different, the source cannot be extracted at all.


    Lengyue demon king Zidi had heard of it.


    A demigod in the second realm of the demon race.


    A strong person like her who has set foot in the divine realm can''t extract it at all. In fact, she can''t extract even the first realm, but the one who shot has easily extracted the origin of the second realm.


    What does this mean?


    Explain that the other party''s cultivation base is far above the divine realm.


    But how is it possible?


    How could such a continent exist?


    "Yes, except for the human race, all have been refined." Jian Ji nodded.


    "Did you see who it was?" Zi Di asked after a moment of contemplation.


    And just then a clear voice rang in the office.


    "Purple Emperor, what do you want from me?"


    At the same time as the sound started, a figure appeared at the door of the office.


    Jianji kicked back and forth several steps back and forth, and she looked at Ye Hao''s face with fear.


    "Jianji, what''s wrong with you?" Tian Kun asked in surprise.


    Jian Ji hurriedly hung her head, her body shaking like chaff.


    Ye Hao also noticed Jian Ji, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes, because Ye Hao found something familiar, and soon Ye Hao remembered who she was.


    Jian Ji was observing Ye Hao secretly. When she saw the color of thought in Ye Hao''s eyes turned back, she retreated again, "I - I said nothing."


    "Zi Di, who is she?" Ye Hao glanced at Jian Ji without any trace when he asked Zi Di.


    "This is the sword master of the dean." Purple Emperor said suspiciously, "You two know?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao said without hesitation.


    Seeing Jian Ji makes Ye Hao feel the feeling that this world is really small.


    How long has it passed?


    In a blink of an eye, he met the human race in the forbidden land in the bright domain.


    When the Quartet Beasts shot on the same day, the major powerhouses were prostrate to the ground, and no one dared to use the mind to snoop, but they felt a spy when they went to Jianji''s site. Ye Hao warned when he realized that it was Jianji. For a moment, Jian Ji quickly expressed to Ye Hao for mercy.


    I just didn''t expect this unique variable to reveal my identity.


    Immediately Ye Hao shifted the topic, "What are you doing to me?"


    "Jianji''s Shouyuan is gone for even 30 years, can you help Jianji?" Zidi busyly calmed down and said.


    Compared with Ye Hao''s identity, this is the top priority.


    Ye Hao glanced at Jian Ji, and Jian Ji changed color instantly, and he took a step backwards. His eyes were full of panic.


    Zidi and Tiankun couldn''t help looking at each other.


    What Jian Ji said is the existence of the second realm, and she has also seen the market, why is she so afraid of Ye Hao?


    "What are you doing back?" Ye Hao looked displeased.


    "I-I." Jian Ji opened her mouth and wanted to say, but she didn''t know what to say.


    But Jian Ji dared not move anymore.


    Ye Hao used the spar of time and then clicked three fingers on Jian Ji''s body one after another, forcibly pushing Jian Ji''s Shou Yuan to 600 years.


    "Why is it six hundred years?" Tiankun stunned.


    "Because she is in the second realm." Ye Hao paused here, "I can push her Shouyuan to more than 1,500 years later."


    Jian Ji was startled, "Five thousand years?"


    Her eyes were full of incredible looks.


    Jianji was prepared to wait for death before.


    "Is there anything else?" Ye Hao looked at Zidi Road.


    "It''s all right." Zi Di gave Ye Hao a deep look.


    "Then I will leave." Ye Hao left after saying this.


    After Ye Hao left, Tian Kun looked at Jian Jidao solemnly, "Do you know Ye Hao?"


    Jian Ji''s eyes looked in the direction of Ye Hao''s departure, "not to be said."


    Tiankun interrupted what he wanted to ask him again, "This is a taboo topic."


    Tiankun closed his mouth decisively.


    Anything that involves taboos is not free to talk about.


    "This is the end of this matter." Zi Di looked at Tian Kun solemnly and said.


    Tiankun nodded.


    In fact, Jian Ji can guess some things even if he doesn''t say Zi Di and Tian Kun.


    The one who pushed the Forbidden Land of the Bright Domain has a lot to do with Ye Hao, otherwise how could Jian Ji show that look?


    coincidence?


    Who believes?


    "After three days, the two of you will leave Shengde Academy for the time being." Purple Emperor immediately thought of something, "I will use the spar of time."


    Both Tiankun and Jianji have Shouyuan for hundreds of years, but no one wants to spend 20 years in vain?


    Purple Emperor and others can improve their strength to a certain extent in the past 20 years, but Jianji and Tiankun''s Xiuwei has already come to an end.


    ...


    Three days later, all the monks who should come back from Shengde Academy came back.


    Immediately the Purple Emperor adjusted the power of time in the spar of time.


    Twenty years!


    This made the students of Shengde College extremely excited.


    This is plainly more than twenty years of practice time compared to monks of the same rank.


    It is hard to say whether the fairy king realm can raise a realm, but the fairy realm can raise two or three realms.


    Little world!


    Ye Hao selected 300 masters of fairy kings from more than 3,000 tribes.


    These three hundred masters include the leaders of tribes such as Hongyun, Aku and Ayu.


    Ye Hao''s purpose is to make these fairy kings become representatives of these Hanmen tribes.


    "I will build your foundation during this time, and at the same time I will try to improve your cultivation." Ye Hao swept Hongyun and other three hundred fairy kings and said with a deep voice.


    Ye Hao is not unable to train three thousand fairy kings at the same time.


    But the price paid is too great.


    Besides, besides the three hundred patriarchs, there are six hundred students in the cold.


    These six hundred students will also become representatives of the monks who grow up.


    In addition, Ye Hao is now deliberately cultivating the next generation of monks of these tribes. In this way, Ye Hao has trained thousands of monks. These monks entered the Shengde Academy, not to mention the comparison with the children of the family, but they are not The children of the family can knead.


    Of course Ye Hao did not forget to train his own people.


    The monks of Xian Zunjing took the nourishing liquid and the holy spring. Ye Hao believed that the number of fairy kings would explode in time.


    Twenty years of time passed.


    When Ye Hao sensed that the domain transformed by the power of time disappeared, he summoned 300 million monks from the small world.


    "The spiritual practice is temporarily over." Ye Hao announced to Hongyun and others.


    Hong Yun and others appeared before Ye Hao before the figure of Purple Emperor left.


    "Ye Hao, remember our agreement?" Zi Di looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "In this period of time, I have focused on cultivating the three hundred fairy kings including Hongyun." Ye Hao pointed to Hongyun and others. "It''s no problem for them to reach a higher level in the future."


    Xianwang High Order is not a top strong in Shengde Academy.


    But this has been extremely rare for Hanmen.


    "Then I took them away." Purple Emperor glanced at Hongyun and others with a hint of fineness in his eyes.How the Purple Emperor could not see the fortune that they cultivated in the past two decades even raised two realms.

 1919 Chapter 1918

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After reaching the realm of immortal king, it is impossible to improve quickly.


    Shengde Academy is not impossible, but it will pay a huge price.


    "Thank you. Zidi looked at Ye Hao and said seriously.


    "Be kind to them." Ye Hao looked at Zidi''s eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Purple Emperor nodded gently.


    Ye Hao has emphasized several times in a row on this issue. Zi Di realized that Ye Hao attached great importance to Hongyun.


    "With me, there will be no problems." Zidi assured Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao turned to look at the three hundred immortal kings such as Hongyun. "After a while, you will go to Shengde Academy with the Purple Emperor. I hope you can all have a good future."


    The eyes of immortal kings such as Hongyun showed their emotions.


    Before, they had no such thoughts, but as they set foot in the fairy king realm, they should not have any thoughts.


    "You will inevitably fight in Shengde Academy in the future, but I hope you remember to keep in mind what blood lines are flowing on your body, and the dirty things can''t be aimed at the same race." Ye Hao''s eyes burst into a gleam here. , "Otherwise, don''t blame me for not paying attention to friendship.


    Hongyun and others were busy saying no.


    They really don''t have much ugly heart right now, they just want to learn by themselves and be able to stretch their ambitions.


    "I''m leaving too." Ye Hao looked at Zidi Road.


    "Have you decided?" Purple Emperor''s eyes flashed.


    The forbidden land in chaos is not a joke.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Everything is careful." Zidi knew that Ye Hao had an amazing background, and it was likely that Ye Hao pushed the two big forbidden areas.


    Ye Hao quietly moved towards the direction of Tian Kun without disturbing anyone.


    After reaching Chaos, Ye Hao took out a shocking battleship filled with terror.


    The battleship is like ink, like a giant beast in the abyss, traveling alone in chaos.


    Flat foot.


    If a fairy king sees this scene, he will be absolutely shocked.


    This is where?


    chaos!


    Who can walk so smoothly in chaos?


    This is absolutely incredible.


    But if they knew that the battleship was the first battleship, they would not think so.


    In addition to the Dadao Dadao, Ye Hao''s 20-year time period has also raised the level of his formations, implements and Dandao.


    In order to test his level of craftsmanship, Ye Hao tried his best to refine this warship.


    I have to say that the battleships in the first realm need a lot of materials, and some of the materials in the first realm need to be used. If Ye Hao swept the resources of the two forbidden areas, is it still a problem if Ye Hao has enough materials? .


    But the effect is obvious.


    Walking in chaos is as steady as Mount Tai.


    Demigod law?


    Need to hang?


    This battleship is much more powerful than the demigod.


    Because the demigod''s purpose is to defend or attack with full force is only a blow, but this battleship can shoot and defend multiple times.


    There are many dangers in chaos, but not many threaten demigods.


    According to Tian Kun''s guidance, Ye Hao came to the forbidden place in chaos smoothly.


    The first look at Ye Hao''s eyes revealed a dignified look in the forbidden land.


    "It''s not easy here." Standing next to Ye Hao was Ding Haizhen.


    Dinghaizhen is now the third realm.


    However, his current practice still felt uneasy.


    "The end of the forbidden area is most likely connected to the nether world." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I think it''s better to awaken the Sifang Beast." Ding Haizheng thought for a moment and said, "It''s impossible for us two to go far."


    Ye Hao stared at the forbidden ground for a long time or listened to Ding Haizhen''s words and awakened the Quartet.


    The words of the Quartet Beast were impatient, "I have just recovered some, can you stop me?"


    "I''m not thinking that maybe I can find the treasures that are useful to you here?" Ye Hao said flatly.


    No idea!


    The Quartet Beast is too strong, can Ye Hao not stop?


    After hearing the words, the Quartet Beast looked at Ye Hao in surprise, and the thought of the Sifang Beast fell into the forbidden place.


    "This forbidden place is not easy." The Quartet Beast stared at the forbidden place after about three breaths and said.


    Ye Hao and Ding Haizhen''s faces changed uncontrollably.


    How does the Quartet beast exist?


    How can something in its identity enter its dharma eye?


    "There is a mysterious power in this forbidden area. This power should come from the Nether in the Divine Realm." Sifang Divine Beast said in a solemn tone.


    "God Realm?" Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Anything involved with God Realm is taboo.


    "But this force is controlled in a delicate position." The Quartet Beast continued, "This situation is the same as the Holy Spring of the Angels."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    The angel clan wants the angel patriarch of the ethereal continent to flourish, but they also understand that if too many resources are given at once, the angel clan of the ethereal continent will inevitably have the idea of ??sitting and eating, which is why the angel clan provides 3,000 drops every 100 years. The reason for holy spring.


    The ghost of the god domain is the same with the ghost race of the ghost world.


    "What should we do now?" Ding Haizhen asked.


    "Naturally it''s seizing the opportunity." As the Quartet Mythical Beast said, he and Ye Hao walked towards the forbidden area. How far did they go? Three pieces of purple gold turned into three streamers and appeared in Ye Hao''s Around.


    When Ye Hao collected the three pieces of purple gold, he saw three pieces of high-grade magnets coming out of the sky.


    Ye Hao suddenly realized that this was the resources of the Quartet Divine Beast snatching this forbidden land.


    "Is there no high level?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Come on slowly." The Quartet Beast said lightly.


    Over time, Ye Hao''s complexion slowly changed.


    Ye Hao found that the number of high-level resource theories here has exceeded his income in the two forbidden areas, and as they gradually deepened, Ye Hao gradually encountered resources in the first, second, and even third realms.


    "Unicorn flower."


    The unicorn flower is a supreme medicine to delay life.


    If it is about value, it is equivalent to the second realm.


    "This-isn''t it the legendary Zhan Yancao?"


    Zhan Yancao!


    This medicinal material can restore the monk''s youthful appearance in an instant.


    Even if it is already old.


    "Magic Magnet."


    The semi-divine formation requires the use of god magnets, so this is a very versatile material.


    Ye Hao is very excited.


    These are half-god-level medicinal materials and materials.


    Even in the forbidden land, it is far inferior.


    Ye Hao understands why the resources here exceed the forbidden land of the misty continent.


    It is very likely that this is the only channel that connects the ghosts in the god realm with the ghost world here. In other words, the resources of the entire forbidden land of the misty continent may not be comparable to this."Middle-grade space spar." Ye Hao was surprised when he saw the three middle-grade space spar in his hand.

 1920 Chapter 1919 Fruit Position

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Zhongpin Space Crystal!


    Ye Hao, the crystal spar of Zhongpin Space, didn''t have many surprises.


    Because Ye Hao holds the hand of nature, even if it is the inferior space spar, Ye Hao can be transformed into the top grade.


    But since the middle-grade space spar can appear here, I wonder if there will be a middle-grade time spar?


    The hand of God is indeed powerful, but it also has limitations.


    For example, the hands of God cannot raise the inferior time spar to the middle quality time spar.


    Ye Hao knew it was time involved.


    And time has always been hailed as a taboo.


    Just as Ye Hao guessed, the three spars rushed towards Ye Hao again.


    As soon as Ye Hao reached out, he summoned the three spars into his hands.


    A glance at the middle-grade space spar.


    With the gradual deepening of Ye Hao, Ye Hao finally got the top grade spar.


    But this is not what Ye Hao wanted.


    Ye Hao wants the spar of time!


    After Ye Hao got more than a thousand top-grade space spar, Ye Hao finally got the low-quality time spar.


    Time spar.


    Ye Hao''s eyes were full of fiery.


    Ye Hao''s original plan was to allow the Quartet Beast to sweep the time spar in time and space.


    But now it seems that this is no longer necessary.


    The spar of time in the Nether Forbidden Land should far exceed the forbidden land of time and space.


    Ye Hao''s guess is correct.


    Because the single-time time spar Ye Hao got more than six thousand pieces, the middle-quality time spar Ye Hao got more than six hundred, and the top-grade time spar Ye Hao also got twelve.


    This is Ye Hao''s first time spar.


    You should know that when Nineth Heaven is broken, there is no time spar for the top grade.


    After getting these time spades, Ye Hao felt that he was not in vain.


    "Is this satisfied?" The Quartet Beast glanced at Ye Hao lightly.


    "Is there anything more precious?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Why did you come here this time, forgot?" Ding Haizhen reminded.


    Ye Hao remembered the purpose of this trip.


    This time I came here for God Gold!


    God Gold!


    Just then a piece of fist-sized metal filled with turbulent waves came towards Ye Hao Dun.


    Ye Hao held the piece of metal in his hand with a wave.


    "Shenjin." Ye Hao exulted.


    This divine gold can be used to refine three divine laws.


    When Ye Haogang put away this piece of gold, he saw two pieces of gold rushing towards him.


    "and also?"


    "It may be the only link between the nether world in the god realm and the nether world." Ding Haizhen smiled and said, "Isn''t it normal for three or five pieces of gold to appear?"


    As soon as Dinghaizhen''s words fell, two gods of gold came towards Ye Hao to escape.


    In this way, when Ye Hao came to the core of the Forbidden Land, Ye Hao had already received 33 pieces of gold.


    "This is the core of the forbidden land." Sifang Shenbei said lightly.


    A light regret appeared on Ye Hao''s face.


    Now that you have reached the core of the Forbidden Land, it means that there is no God Gold.


    "Doesn''t you think Shenjin is the most precious thing in this forbidden land?" Sifang Divine Beast glanced at Ye Hao.


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Hao was surprised.


    The Sifang Beast pointed in one direction, "Did you see that token?"


    Ye Hao looked over in the direction pointed by the Sifang Divine Beast, and Ye Hao really saw an illusory token.


    "What is this?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "God fruit bit." The Quartet Beast said lightly.


    Ye Hao''s face changed suddenly, and his eyes suddenly became searing.


    The god fruit Ye Hao heard of Bauhinia.


    The god fruit position is the quota of becoming a god.


    With the divine power you can become a god.


    "Why is there only one god fruit position here?" Ye Hao rubbed his hand.


    Ye Hao is not worried about becoming a god.


    But Ye Hao wanted to make his woman a god.


    Otherwise, what''s the point of going to God Realm by yourself?


    "The Netherworld itself has a certain amount of god fruit." The Quartet Beast looked at Ye Hao and said, "The ghost of the Divine Realm will not give too many god fruits."


    "Is there a way to get more god fruit?" Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.Sifang Shenbei took that illusory token into his hand with a wave of his hand, and then the thought of Sifang Shenbei broke through the unknown channel. After a few breaths, there was a look of consternation in the eyes of Sifang Shenbei, "I was curious before How to create a fruit position, the emotional ghost is drawn away


    The gods of others."


    "Does this kind of fruit absorption have any effect on itself?"


    "The fruit position will be purified by heaven and earth after it separates from itself, so you don''t need to worry about the fruit position affecting yourself." The Sifang Divine Beast is here pointing to a gradually formed fruit position, "I can''t help you with the god fruit position. Many, otherwise it will inevitably be guaranteed that it will not be discovered by the nether strong."


    Ye Hao nodded to understand.


    "Nine fruit positions are almost the same." After the Sifang Divine Beast obtained nine fruit positions through catalysis, Shen Nian returned.


    "This can represent nine gods." Ye Hao''s eyes were full of surprises.


    The Quartet Beast suddenly saw something while he was about to say something.


    "This--?"


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked busy.


    "There is one of these nine fruit positions that is of the door god level."


    "Door God?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "You still don''t need to know too much about the realm of God." The Quartet Beast avoids this topic, "Okay, now we should go."


    "Senior, can you help me get a fruit?" Ding Haizhen couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t Ye Hao get nine fruit positions?" Sifang Divine Beast pointed to Ye Hao Road.


    "This confidante is too much, I am worried that it will not be my turn." Ding Haizhen said with a wry smile.


    I have to say that Dinghaizhen still has self-knowledge.


    "Okay." The Sifang Divine Beast said that Shennian once again communicated with the channel in the nether world. "My wisp of thoughts is almost exhausted, and we will leave after the conclusion is reached."


    "Senior, I want to go to the Netherworld." Ye Hao hesitated and said.


    "What are you doing in the Underworld?"


    "Grab resources."


    "Did you get enough resources?"


    "Who thinks there are too many resources."


    The Quartet Beast groaned for a while and said, "You give me a piece of Divine Gold."


    Ye Hao quickly handed a piece of gold to the Sifang Shenshou.


    That piece of Divine Gold quickly turned into three Dharma Decrees in the hands of the Quartet Beast.


    But these three laws have no power.


    And as the Quartet Beast continuously sketched a law on it, the tremendous fluctuation gradually filled out.


    When the last stroke was sketched, the face of the Sifang God Beast was pale."I will send you to the Nether World now." Speaking of Ye Hao and Ding Haizhen here, the space around them is changing, and the two of them appeared in a valley without a breathing time.

 1921 Chapter 192 As the Demon Race

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This side of heaven and earth is filled with a touch of spiritual power, but this side of the spiritual power is extremely cold, which makes Ye Hao feel cold and biting.


    "It''s so cold." Ding Haizheng looked at the distance with surprise.


    "The Guizu has changed the environment of this side of the world, or is this the way this side of the world is originally?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "Don''t explore this question." At this time, a weak voice sounded in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "How are you doing?" Ye Hao asked busy.


    "This time the consumption is a bit large, and it will be difficult to recover in 188 years." The Quartet Beast was even weaker when it said this.


    "Senior, what is my fruit position?" Ding Haizhen rubbed his hand."I have already entered your sea of ??knowledge." The Quartet Beast said a voice here, "I just built a space channel here, and I put the space node into your sea of ??knowledge. When you want to leave, just follow the space channel, but you enter the space


    Before the passage, be sure to use the guardian law I have refined for you."


    "I didn''t perceive the danger in the forbidden land." Ye Hao stunned.


    "That''s because your position can''t practice at home." The Sifang Shenshou has been weakly speechless here. "The real horror there is all kinds of potentials, even those in the third realm. Can kill." There was no sound when speaking of the last word.


    "Possibility?" Ye Hao knew that the potential also belonged to the battlefield.


    Ye Hao''s current position has set foot in the second stage.


    But he couldn''t even see the slightest clues.


    What does this mean?


    Ye Hao is very clear!


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao sent the Sifang God Beast into Xiaotiandi and looked at the Dinghai Needle.


    "Where?"


    "Robbery." Ye Hao said silently.


    Do you come to the Netherworld for tourism?


    "Where do you think we should go in this state?" Ding Haizhen said silently.


    "It''s the same thing." Ye Hao and Ding Haizhen are equivalent to two rounds of the sun in this world, really because their own blood and spirit are too strong.


    Just as Ye Hao was about to use the kaleidoscopic technique to change his breath, dozens of young men and women rushed to Ye Hao in front of them.


    "Human race."


    "This is the breath of the human race."


    "I haven''t hunted such a strong human race in a long time?"


    "I feel my blood is burning up." These young men and women showed surprise in their eyes after seeing Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao and Ding Hai both felt a sense of ignorance at a glance.


    Didn''t this group of young men and women say Ye Hao''s realm before they said this?


    "It''s up to you to shoot these stupid forks." Ding Haizhen shook his head.


    Ding Haizhen is really reluctant to shoot.


    In any case, Dinghaizhen is the strongest in the third realm.


    Furthermore, after Dinghaizheng has obtained the position of the gods, his way forward is very clear. As long as Dinghaizheng can follow the steps, he can cultivate to the realm of the gods.


    Thinking of Ding Haizhen''s endless sigh.


    At first, Dinghaizhen did not dare to expect even the second realm.


    But now I have not only set foot in the third realm, but also set foot in the realm of the gods in the future.


    "Kneel down for Lao Tzu." Ye Hao burst screamed.


    The dozens of young men and women were furious.


    What does this kid say?


    He humbled himself to let himself kneel?


    Just when they wanted to refute, they were shocked to find that their knees were kneeling uncontrollably.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    As they knelt down, they found that the monks around them turned to ashes one by one.


    Soon there were nine monks left.


    "You-who are you?" a ghost clan asked Ye Hao in panic as he looked at Ye Hao.


    What responded to this ghost race was an unspeakable pain.


    "You search my soul." The ghost family instantly realized what Ye Hao was doing.


    It''s just that the difference between him and Ye Hao''s cultivation practice is too great.


    Ye Hao searched the spirit of the ghost family, and his eyes showed a fierce killing intention, "You should be damned." Ye Hao slapped the ghost family into fragments with a slap.


    "What happened?" asked Deng Haizhen, who looked like Ye Hao.


    "You only need to search for a soul." Ye Hao said somberly.


    Ding Haizheng quickly searched the soul of a ghost race.


    After searching, he finally knows why Ye Hao revealed this look?


    The Netherworld is a human race.


    The difference is that the human race does not have the slightest status in the Netherworld.


    In fact, it is not just that the human race has no status, the demon race and the devil race also have no status.


    Kill if you want to kill.


    No reason.


    Ye Hao was silent and continued to search the souls of the other seven ghost races.


    When Ye Haosou found the soul of the last ghost race, the ghost race asked, "I want to know that you killed them when you came up, leaving us with only nine soul searchers?"


    "Because they look so scary," Ye Hao said coldly.


    The ghost clan opened his mouth in surprise.


    In any case, he could not have expected this result.


    "Let''s get revenge." Waiting for Ye Hao to kill this ghost race coldly.


    "Huh." Dinghai Zhen nodded.


    Dinghaizhen really has nothing to fear.


    He is now the strongest in the third realm, is there a lot of strongman of this level in the Netherworld?


    Moreover, even if he is not enemies, he can calmly leave. In case of a siege, he will use the divine law.


    Ye Hao and Ding Haizhen did not go far. A group of dozens of powerful players in the Immortal King Realm rushed in a swarm.


    The first group of strong men saw Ye Hao and they realized that Ye Hao and the two of them were the murderers who beheaded their descendants.


    This group of juniors is the one they focused on training.


    It was okay this time, all killed.


    So how could they let Ye Hao pass?


    But what they did not know was that Ye Hao would not let them go.


    As Ye Hao urged the absolute realm, the dozens of fairy kings were all imprisoned to Ye Hao''s side.


    The cultivation practices of this group of fairy kings are all around high-level.


    Ye Hao''s absolute field has reached the first stage of practice.


    That is to say, one level lower than Ye Hao''s cultivation base is difficult to get out of Ye Hao''s control.


    Ye Hao didn''t search the soul one by one with this group of fairy kings.


    Ye Hao got a lot of information about the Netherworld by searching the memories of this group of fairy kings.


    However, Ye Hao also realized that the strength of Netherworld was stronger than that of Misty Land.


    "The overall strength of the Netherworld is more than three times that of the Misty Continent." Dinghai Needle also searched the memories of several ghost races.


    "Before I thought about plundering only the resources of the Netherworld, now I think it is necessary to weaken their strength." Ye Hao looked at Ding Haizheng and said in a deep voice.


    "But we can''t act as a human race." Ding Haizhen said after pondering for a while, "Otherwise, the ghost races of the Netherland will revenge the human race. After all, we can''t kill the ghost races here."


    "Then shoot as the demon." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Ye Hao still has a slight affection for the demon clan.


    This is why Ye Hao used the identity of the Demon Race.Ye Hao did not know that the result of using the identity of the Mozu was that the Mozu almost did not become extinct in the Netherworld.

 1922 Chapter 921 The Blood-washed Qinghe Family

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The ghost clan does not care how to treat the demon clan and the demon clan Ye Hao.


    But the ghost race should not treat the human race like this.


    Qinghe Guizu!


    Hundreds of human races kneeled on the square.


    Some of their eyes are angry, some are sad, some are gray.


    And around them all the ghost races in armor were staring at them with stern eyes.


    "Our Qinghe family asks you not to be thin, but you still want to escape from the Qinghe family." A middle-aged man with no flesh on his face swept the hundreds of tribes indifferently.


    "It''s good for us?" A young man seemed to hear the best jokes in this world. "You wantonly slaughter our human race to supplement your blood. A hundred years ago, our number was as high as 300,000, but now there are three There are no more."


    "More than nine-tenths of the population is dead."


    "If we don''t run away again, we will be gone."


    "That''s how you treat us well?" these human races said one after another.


    Seeing the clan continue to refute the middle-aged sneer, "You are an opinion of my Qinghe family, come here and kill them all for me."


    Warriors came to the back of these human races with ghost-headed swords. When they raised their swords, the atmosphere of killing suddenly filled the audience.


    Some tribes were trembling with fear, some tribes were pale with fear, and some were straightening their spine.


    "If there is an afterlife, I will definitely kill you Qinghe clan." The young man who spoke first before looked at the middle-aged man with hatred.


    "Unfortunately you don''t have this opportunity anymore." The middle-aged man said a wave here.


    The knives in the hands of the soldiers chopped towards them without hesitation.


    Seeing that a terrible mental force imprisoned them at the moment they were about to be cut, then a cold, bone-shaking voice rang in the field.


    "All kills."


    At the next moment, Nine Dao''s monstrous demonic figures were shot one after another.


    For a moment, the monks of the Qinghe family lost a third.


    It is because these nine figures are too strong.


    They all have the peak fighting power of the fairy king realm, and there are only three statues of this level in the Qinghe family, but the three figures have not yet appeared, and they were wiped out by a terrifying spiritual power.


    Ding Haizhen shot.


    The Dinghai Needle now has a third level of cultivation.


    There is no problem to obliterate the existence of the peak of the fairy king realm.


    It was then that a presence in the Qinghe Family''s forbidden area woke up.


    "Who broke into my Qinghe family?"


    "Your uncle." Dinghai Zhen shot immediately.


    "Third Realm." The ancestor of the Qinghe family felt shocked in the undulating eyes of Dinghai Needle.


    He is nothing but a veteran first-level powerhouse.


    How to be the opponent of the third-level strong?


    "Senior, is there a misunderstanding between us?" The ancestor of the Qinghe family spurted blood as he resisted Dinghaizhen''s first punch.


    no way!


    The gap between the two parties is too great.


    "Second Punch." Dinghai Zhen had no intention to explain to this.


    Explain?


    Their level of battle can easily attract the attention of other powerful people.


    Dinghaizhen needs to kill this man in a short time.


    When Ding Haizheng shot, Ye Hao''s nine avatars had almost killed the monks of the Qinghe family.


    The Qinghe family is a ghost family except for the hundreds of celebrities, so they did not have any scruples when they shot, which caused many people of the Qinghe family to die in the aftermath of the battle.


    Then these avatars cleaned the battlefield while killing the remnants of the Qinghe family.


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao looked at the human youth.


    The reason why Ye Hao asked him was that he was probably the leader of this human race.


    "Back to seniors, this is Li Hanlin." The young man said busy.


    "Is this your tribe?" Ye Hao asked.


    "We still have nearly 30,000 people in this branch." Li Hanlin did not know why Ye Hao asked this, but Li Hanlin replied respectfully.


    "Are you interested in following me?" Ye Hao looked at the young man and said, "I will provide you with resources."


    "But according to the arrangement of seniors." Li Hanlin said after a deep thought.


    Under these circumstances, does Li Hanlin have other options?


    Can you live without choosing to follow Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao waited for about a dozen breaths in place, and Dinghai Needle walked to Ye Hao with a head on his head.


    "Fortunately, it''s not humiliating."


    When Li Hanlin and others saw the heads in Dinghaizhen''s hands, they looked like ghosts one by one.


    "Isn''t this the ancestor of the Qinghe family?"


    "It is said that this is the old demigod."


    "Half the gods can also fall?"


    "This-how could the Demon Race have masters of this level?"


    It was then that Ye Hao''s nine avatars came to Ye Hao''s side one after another.


    Ye Hao waved the Qiankun bag in their hands and appeared in Xiaotiandi.


    "Lead the way." Ye Hao looked at Li Hanlin.


    Li Hanlin nodded busy.


    Li Hanlin and his tribe mined in the Qinghe family''s veins.


    Ye Hao, when they came here, saw some supervising women who bullied the human race in broad daylight.


    Li Hanlin''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Before they had no ability to resist, now they have the ability to resist, so how can they be suppressed again?


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved, all of these supervisors were imprisoned. "Now you can do whatever you want."


    How Li Hanlin and others could hold back, rushed towards the supervisor one by one.


    "Hanlin, don''t."


    "Li San, what do you fucking do?"


    "Li Hao, do you want to kill our entire family?" Mining monks saw Li Hanlin and they were all scared and pale, but when they saw Li Hanlin they killed dozens of them smoothly After the supervision, he froze.


    "All the supervisors here are imprisoned, and everyone can take action with confidence." Li Hanlin shouted to the people around him.


    "Is imprisoned?"


    "Whose hand?"


    "Is the demon master standing in the air?"


    Just when Li Hanlin''s family was about to move, an old man asked in a deep voice, "Hanlin, don''t forget who is behind the supervisor here?"


    Killing supervisors is not a joke.


    "Sanye, the Qinghe family went down to Yuxian and up to the demigod ancestor. All of them were just killed by Ye Gongzi." Li Hanlin said and looked at Ye Hao with admiration.


    "What?" The old man''s heart shuddered.


    "Sir, Ye Gongzi promised to keep us and give us resources." Li Hanlin continued.


    Li Zhaohe pondered for a moment and then looked at Ye Haodao, "Can the old deceased know why Ye Gongzi should help us?"


    "Why do you think I should help you?" Ye Haohan smiled.


    "Lao Xing heard that there are some blood sacrifice techniques in Devil''s Dao." Li Zhaohe''s eyes looked at Ye Hao when he said this.


    Li Zhaohe is not as simple as Li Hanlin.


    Ye Hao is a demon.Why should he help them?

 1923 Chapter 1922

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!There is no unreasonable love and no unreasonable hatred in this world.


    Li Zhaohe needed an explanation from Ye Hao.


    Otherwise, it is better to die in the hands of ghost races.


    Because the pain of blood sacrifice is simply not understandable to ordinary people.


    "There is indeed a blood sacrifice technique in the Devil''s Path." Ye Hao looked at Li Zhaohe lightly and said, "The problem is that I am not a Devil." Ye Hao said that the breath of the whole body here changed and Ye Hao recovered in the next moment. Human breath.


    "Human race."


    "This is the breath of the human race."


    "Why is his humanity so hot than us?"


    Ye Hao looked at the shocked Li Zhaohe and said, "I came from the misty continent. I originally wanted to grab some resources, but after seeing the situation of the human race, I changed my mind."


    "I''m going to let the Demon blood repay the blood." At this point Ye Hao''s eyes revealed a solemn murderous opportunity.


    But Li Zhaohe sighed deeply, "The general trend of the ghost race has been established, and no one can stop them."


    Li Zhaohe no longer doubts Ye Hao''s identity.


    If Ye Hao really wants blood sacrifices to them, there is no need to hide them now?


    "I know that the general situation of the ghost race is complete." Ye Hao nodded. "But they have to make them hurt."


    "The strong people in the ghost family are everywhere, and the more powerful ones are good at deduction." Li Zhaohe said seriously, "I don''t recommend doing more of this kind of thing."


    "It''s almost impossible to infer us by clues." Ding Haizhen still believes in his strength.


    Dinghaizhen has also practiced some supernatural powers in recent years.


    This includes tracing and assassination.


    When Ye Hao and others shot, Ding Haizheng wiped out some traces.


    In addition to the traces left by the monk, the pursuit is deduced.


    However, Ruyi once said that Ye Hao involved taboos, and forced deductions are likely to bury her life, but now Ruyi dare not deduce Ye Hao.


    In addition to Ye Hao¡¯s time to protect himself, Ye Hao also carries the Sifang God Beast, and even the true gods cannot be deduced. The result of forced deduction is only one¡ª


    Backlash!


    "Do you have any news about the human race?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Human races have been like rats crossing the street these years, and we have broken contact with other races for a long time." Li Zhaohe said this sentence full of bitterness.


    "Then find them one by one according to the map." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    In the following half month, Ye Hao and Ding Haizhen teamed up to pull out the 30 forces of the Ghost Race.


    Of these 30 forces, 10 have the first and second demigods.


    During this period Ye Hao successively rescued 8 million human race monks.


    "We can''t move in this area anymore." Dinghaizheng breathed heavily, then said.


    Ye Hao and Ding Hai''s successive shots finally attracted the attention of some experts.


    At the beginning, Ye Hao and Ding Haizhen could speed up the fight by a time difference, but even later Ye Hao was blocked even if he arranged the formation ahead of schedule. For example, Ye Hao¡¯s nine avatars fell to six.


    If it weren''t for Dinghai Needle at the critical moment that the forbidden technique was cast to force a tear open Ye Hao and Dinghai Needle could both escape.


    "There are three statues in the third realm, and ten statues in the second realm." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a cold color. "The ghost family really can see us."


    However, Ye Hao knew that he could not continue to stay in this area, otherwise Ye Hao would have to use his cards in advance.


    "Go, change place." Ye Hao said and walked towards the distance.


    Ye Hao and Ding Haizhen came to the west of the Netherworld.


    After reaching the west, Ye Hao sneaked into the shadow to find the great forces in the west.


    Of course, the big forces in Ye Hao''s mouth refer to those forces that do not have a third realm. Ye Hao doesn''t want to collide with the top powers in the western region yet.


    It was only half a month after Ye Hao swept the large and small forces in the western region, and then Ye Hao and Ding Haizhen went to the southern region of the Netherland.


    Ye Hao is very clear that he can''t hide the time for robbing resources, so Ye Hao now has to take advantage of how much he can grab before the other party does not find out.


    Ye Hao''s prediction is correct.


    Ye Hao was attacked when he looted a large force in the southern region.


    Even if Dinghai Needle was blocked for the first time, Dinghai Needle was still targeted.


    "Run quickly." Dinghai needle growled.


    As soon as Ding Haizhen''s words fell, several mental attacks fell upon him.


    Ding Haizhen snorted with a spit of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    In the next moment, Dinghaizhen will use the taboo technique. If this situation is not used, it is likely to fall here.


    "The technique of taboo."


    "Do you think you can leave here by using the taboo technique?"


    "Ridiculous." The strong man of the ghost family looked at Dinghai Needle Road indifferently.


    Ye Hao glanced at the group of guys with a serious eye, "I don''t believe you will stay together forever." Ye Hao took out a statement when the words fell.


    The horrible coercion of the moment when this law began unfolded, and one of the monks in the field collapsed to the ground.


    "Just now." Ye Hao shouted.


    Dinghaizhen rushed to an old man''s side with lightning.


    With a punch, the old man''s body was shattered, and then Ding Haizheng took his Qiankun bag away. When the old man made a screaming sound, Dinghaizheng and Ye Hao rushed out of the enclosure.


    After the two of them rushed out, they left.


    After about three breaths passed, the group recovered.


    "What happened to that coercion just now?"


    "Why is that coercion stronger than the coercion of the gods and deities enshrined in my family?"


    "Did the other party seem to have not urged?"


    "It''s tricky now."


    "Yeah, since there is a divine decree in the hands of that guy, you must use the divine decree to kill him."


    "Who is that guy?" While these monks were discussing, they suddenly saw an old man sitting on the ground and gasping for breath.


    "Laoliang, is this abandoned?"


    "The source was hit hard."


    "Lao Liang wants to recover, how long will it take?"


    "I think so."


    The old man, who was called Lao Liang, listened to the group of people talking and his face changed uncontrollably.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Lao Liang, I think you should play some waste heat."


    "Yeah, Laoliang, it''s cheaper to us than cheap others."


    "Lao Liang, I''m sorry." This group of strongmen in the third realm said that they shot. Without a doubt, Lao Liang, who was hit hard, how is this group of opponents?It is estimated that Ye Hao could not think that the old Liang who had not been killed by Dinghai Needle fell into the hands of this group of guys.

 1924 Chapter 923 Ye Hao Wants Revenge

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!But this time Ye Hao fled hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    "What now?" Ding Haizheng looked at Ye Hao Shen.


    "Taking advantage of this time to continue looting." Ye Hao said that he used the power of time. After the two men''s injuries were healed, Ye Hao spoke for a long time.


    "This time we have to divert their attention." Ding Haizhen said for a moment.


    "It''s also time to kill in the Southern Territory." Ye Hao said that there were nine avatars around him. "You go."


    Ding Haizhen''s slight contemplation also summoned her avatar, "You go too."


    Ding Haizhen''s doppelganger has the fighting power equivalent to the strongest in the first realm.


    "Go." Ye Hao said with a serious eye.


    And just when Ye Hao and Ding Haizheng looted, Dinghaizhen''s avatar and Ye Hao''s avatar caused tremendous damage to Nanyu.


    Not to mention the destructive power of the strongest in the first state of the sea needle, Ye Hao¡¯s nine avatars have the cultivation of the peak of the fairy king, plus the nine avatars have mastered many magical powers, so even if they encounter two or three of the same rank If there is a siege, you can escape in the first place.


    After the nine avatars of Dinghai Needle and Ye Hao were killed, Ye Hao and Ding Hai Needle had already looted the four forces.


    One day later, after his avatar was restored, Ye Hao ordered his avatar to continue to destroy in the southern region, and Ye Hao¡¯s deity and Ding Haizhen stole resources toward the northern region of the Netherworld.


    In fact, Ye Hao''s resources are already full of Ye Hao''s house.


    Ye Hao had to expand the space of his house again. At the time of the expansion, Ye Hao refined ten Lingying Pills, because the previous 10 Lingying Pills could not be managed at all, so it can be imagined that Ye Hao plundered How many resources.


    Ye Hao estimates that the resources of the entire Jiuzhongtian together do not have as many resources as this plunder.


    But Ye Hao is still happy.


    His current vision is no longer confined to the battle of Jiuzhongtian.


    His goal is to be in the world.


    When Ye Hao was looted to the eighth house in the Northern Territory, he was sniped. Fortunately, Ye Hao discovered the crisis early and withdrew. Otherwise, Ye Hao would have to use the spirit of the gods left by the Quartet Beast.


    "I noticed that the demigods are closely monitoring the entire northern area, and now a tight protective net has been formed," said Ding Haizheng Shen Sheng. "We don''t have a chance to shoot now."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and then nodded slowly, "We should leave."


    You can''t leave!


    Staying there will definitely be exposed.


    "When my cultivation base has reached the third level, I will come again to the Netherworld." Ye Hao said a little unwillingly.


    If it is possible, how could Ye Hao leave the Netherworld early?


    "Let''s go." Ding Haizhen said softly.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao and Ding Haizhen to arrive at the original space node.


    Ye Hao suddenly thought of something while he was leaving.


    "I''m not willing to leave like this."


    Ding Haizhen''s eyebrow jumped, "What do you want to do?"


    "I''m going to make another vote before leaving." Ye Hao said awkwardly.


    Speaking of Ye Hao''s side, there were nine avatars and nine avatars, and then a map appeared in the blue light of Ye Hao''s hand.


    "You go here to do destruction."


    "..."


    After Ye Hao arranged the avatars, the avatars left quickly.


    "Now the masters of Netherworld are dispatched a lot, how much impact do you think your avatars can cause?" Ding Haizheng looked at Ye Haodao puzzledly.


    "I don''t need them to have much influence. I need them to attract the attention of the strong." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Can you tell me your plan?"


    "This space channel was cast by Sifang Mystic Beast. At the same time, it informed me of the space node, which means that no one except me could enter." Ye Hao said that he awakened the tree, "Are you interested?" Devour the creation here?"


    "Swallow casually?" The chemical tree stunned.


    "Swallow casually." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then I''m welcome." The Chemical Tree said excitedly.


    "Do you mean to make the fortune tree swallow the fortune of the Netherworld?" Dinghai needle seemed to understand what.


    "Ok."


    After ten breaths, Ye Hao took the Dinghai Needle into the space channel left by the Sifang God Beast, and at the same time, the artificial tentacles of the forging tree protruded toward the bottom of this side of heaven and earth, and soon the fortune of this place was transformed. A stream of streamers entered the body of the chemical tree.


    After three breaths, Ye Hao''s heart trembled.


    "One of my avatars fell."


    But just one breath Ye Hao found his second avatar fell again.


    But the time for twenty breaths before and after did not arrive, and his nine avatars and nine gods and souls avatars fell.


    "The other party''s control is terrible." Ye Hao said solemnly.


    Ye Hao''s order to the avatar was to withdraw after the destruction.


    But his avatars were all killed.


    "I noticed that a demigod has noticed here." Ding Haizhen said at this moment.


    "Can the semi-divine shot affect you?" Ye Hao asked the chemical tree.


    "Even if I don''t have tentacles, my deity can still learn from the creation of this world, but it''s just a bit slower." The chemical tree replied, "In other words, as long as this space channel is okay, I can always learn from the creation of this world."


    Over the years, the chemical trees have grown continuously.


    Now the ability of the chemical tree to learn is far more than before.


    "Then you continue to learn." Ye Hao said calmly.


    After three breaths, a figure came to this area.


    This figure is the first demigod responsible for this area.


    He looked around in amazement.


    Because this area is falling into destruction on a large scale.


    The river dries up, Cangshan is no longer, the earth''s veins are exhausted, and the spiritual power dissipates.When the demigod saw this scene, Shennian swept away, and soon he noticed an invisible tentacle, and when he was ready to do it, he recognized the turmoil in the sea, followed by a horrible spiritual power package Took his whole body and forcibly pulled him to where Ye Hao and Ding Haizhen were


    Among the space channels.


    "Kill." Ding Haizhen killed him before the demigod had noticed anything.


    The demigod had to block.


    In the process of blocking, he finally realized that he was in a deep space channel.


    "How is it possible?" There was a raging wave in his heart.


    The space channel is a channel forcibly opened in space.


    How stable is it?


    This demigod believes that even the space channel created by the demigod in the third realm can''t withstand such mad bombing?


    unless--


    I thought there was panic on this man''s face.God!

 1925 Chapter 1294

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!God!


    He didn''t understand why gods appeared here?


    Haven¡¯t the gods been born yet?


    But soon he didn''t need to pay attention to this issue, because he was killed by Ding Haizhen alive.


    Ding Haizheng picked up his Qiankun bag and threw it to Ye Hao, "Is this guy''s body useful?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Do you still have research on this?" Ding Haizhen stunned.


    This is a ghost family.


    Neither Chongzhongtian nor the misty continent has a race of ghost races.


    "If the ghost body''s flesh is useless, do you think I will let the avatar collect the flesh of the fairy king realm?" Ye Hao glanced at Dinghaizhen.


    In fact, the flesh of any race is useful.


    Whether it is a ghost race or a human race.


    It''s just that many monks didn''t study the ghost race.


    But don¡¯t forget that Ye Hao has received the most top-notch inheritance from the heavens and the world, so how could Ye Hao, who squeezed the ghost body, not know?


    The flesh of the ghost clan of the ghost family is also valuable, but this resource Ye Hao is no longer in sight.


    In short, Ye Hao, who was not at Wang level, was not interested.


    Ye Hao is qualified and able to say such things now?


    Because Ye Hao''s own resources are a terrible number.


    In terms of value, even the resources of the entire misty continent cannot match.


    At this time another ghost deity came.


    The moment when Ding Haizheng was about to start, he frowned.


    Because there are two more demigod torn spaces appear here.


    One of the three demi-gods is the same as Dinghaizhen''s cultivation, even if Dinghaizhen''s sneak attack is useless.


    "I just noticed the fluctuations in the battle just now."


    "Why is there no more in a flash?"


    "Have you been killed?"


    "There are traces of fighting here."


    "Who can tell me why this area is rapidly transforming into Jedi?"


    "The rate of expansion is fast?"


    Over time, more and more powerful people arrived here.


    After careful investigation, these powerful men were shocked to find that they did not find the reason for the exhaustion of the world.


    "This is completely transformed into a Jedi."


    "If you don''t control it, the entire Eastern Territory may be buried."


    "Hurry up and ask the performer."


    Who are the people present?


    Demigod strong!


    The existence of this level does not know what is happening here?


    This gives them a feeling of uneasiness in their hearts.


    Soon three scrawny ghosts came here.


    "Please also ask the three gentlemen to deduce what happened?" A demigod in the third realm of Eastern Territory said with a deep voice.


    This is the demigod of Komura.


    Peerless powerhouse of the Eastern Region.


    Compared with other demigods, the most nervous is still the small village.


    This is his traditional site.


    The middle-aged old man looked at a middle-aged man next to him. The young man nodded gently and then kicked his knees, but as soon as he kicked off, he screamed, and tears burst into his eyes.


    "Anti-bite."


    "Did it just go against it at the beginning?"


    "The level involved is too high."


    After seeing this scene, Xiaocun solemnly said, "This matter is very likely to involve taboos, so please invite you to personally infer."


    Konoha is the old man in the middle.


    Muye murmured and said, "Okay."


    "Ancestor, your current physical condition is not suitable for deduction." The old man beside Muye stopped him.


    "On the wood, I vaguely realized that this matter involved taboos, and no matter who played it, it was possible to die." Muye looked at Xiaocun Road after saying this, "I hope you can be kind after I die. My veins."


    "As long as I don''t fall, your veins will be fine."


    Hearing the village saying this, Muye sat down solemnly.


    Muye knew that Xiaocun wouldn''t say anything about it.


    During the course of the deduction, Konoha''s seven tricks all bleed blood, and his hair dries and falls at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, so after a few breaths, he sprayed a sip of blood, and he was about to fall. Time was supported by the wood.


    "Old Ancestor." Mu Shang''s eyes showed sadness.


    How could he not see that the ancestor had reached the point where the lamp was dry?


    "There is a supreme existence that is absorbing the creation of this place." Muye said extremely weakly.


    "Where is that?" Xiao Cun asked quickly.


    "I don''t know." Kono shook his head.


    "How to stop?"


    "With our ability, we can''t stop it." When Muye said this sentence, Xiaocun was angry. "Is this the answer you gave me?"


    "But my deduction of Heavenly Dao will stop it." Muye said a picture appeared in his mind, "I saw a space channel."


    Muye''s voice came to an abrupt stop when she said here.


    As soon as Xiaocun froze, he realized that Konoha had fallen.


    "Heaven prevents?"


    "How much damage will this cause to the Netherworld before Heaven will appear to stop it?"


    "I want to see who doesn''t know how to turn this into a Jedi?" the demigods thought.


    They are all dirty with each other.


    But no one wants to turn each other''s territory into a Jedi.


    Ye Hao''s eyes in the space channel could not help squinting.


    "Heaven appears to stop?"


    "I have noticed the coming of Heavenly Dao''s will." At this time the sound of the chemical tree sounded in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Do you want to withdraw?"


    "Isn''t it up to the limit that the other party can bear?" The Chemical Tree said after pondering for a moment.


    This is a rare feast of Pi Xiu!


    How could a chemical tree give up easily?


    "Don''t lose a big thing because of a small one," Ye Hao warned.


    "Relax, I have a heart in mind." The chemical tree replied.


    Time passed little by little.


    "One tenth of the eastern part of the Netherworld has turned into a Jedi," said Ding Haizheng Shen Sheng.


    Don¡¯t underestimate one-tenth of the eastern part of the Netherworld.


    The Netherworld is not like Nine Chongtian transformed into nine areas.


    If it is replaced by the nineth heaven, it is equivalent to half of the eastern territory of the heaven.


    think about it!


    Most of the Eastern Territories were devoured.


    What is this concept!


    Furthermore, the nature tree engulfed is not only the pure nature of this world, the ghost clan soldiers living in this area also let him devour.


    And just as the forged trees continued to devour, a thunder struck the space channel that Yefang Hao created by the Four Beasts without any warning.


    This space channel immediately stripped off his coat and appeared clearly in front of the audience.


    "Space channel."


    "Two demons."


    "Aren''t these two guys the ones we used to kill?"


    "The series of tragedies in the Netherworld was done by these two."


    "Kill them."


    The group of demigods instantly shot when they saw Ye Hao.


    But their attack did not break this space channel.


    Ye Hao originally planned to run away, but after seeing this scene, he stopped, and the stability of the space channel was beyond his imagination."Do you have these strengths?" Ye Hao mocked as he looked at the group of flesh-and-blood guys.

 1926 Chapter 1925 Call me Master

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Withdraw quickly." The chemical tree said busy now.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "If you don''t go to the heaven of the Netherworld, you will shoot."


    Ye Hao nodded as he pondered.


    When Ye Hao appeared in the forbidden space through the space channel, he found that the space channel was broken at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then the power of these spaces was transformed into a space blade to penetrate toward the distance.


    "This." Ye Hao couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "Did Sifang God Beast anticipate that we would be chased like a funeral dog?" Ding Haizhen said in amazement.


    How can Dinghaizheng not see that the target of these space blades is the demigod at the end of the channel?


    Ding Haizhen wanted to check it out, but considering his own strength, he had to suppress this thought.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao sighed softly.


    After getting out of the forbidden ground, Dinghaizheng asked, "Where are we going now?"


    "It''s almost three months away from the half-year period." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "We might as well drive the battleship and walk in chaos."


    "Alright." Dinghai Zhen nodded.


    Anyway, it''s okay to be idle, and it''s good to look at Chaos.


    After the battleship was opened, Ye Hao and Ding Haizhen stood in front of the battleship and stared at the front.


    Chaos is full of danger, but the same is full of chance.


    Ye Hao thought about whether he could meet some opportunities.


    But a whole month passed and Ye Hao was not in danger.


    "Is my luck too good?" Ye Hao looked at Dinghai Needle Road.


    "It really is possible." Ding Haizhen thought back.


    Ye Hao''s character is too strong.


    This makes Ye Hao not easily in danger.


    But how can one meet an opportunity without encountering danger?


    Ye Hao was about to say something when he suddenly saw a black warship in the distance punctured the sky and rushed in the direction of Ye Hao.


    "The battleship in the first realm? No! The battleship in the third realm!" Ye Hao''s eyes almost glared when he saw the battleship, and then a terrifying light of rules tore the space between the two sides. , Relentlessly bombarded on the battleship Ye Hao built with all his might.


    Even if Ye Hao''s battleship raised the protective light for the first time, it was still disabled.


    "Forty percent of the combat system was damaged."


    "Sixty percent of the protection system is damaged."


    "Thirty percent of the power system is damaged."


    Ye Hao quickly got the damaged data of all aspects of the battleship.


    This gave Ye Hao a feeling of anger.


    Dinghaizhen''s figure appeared in the vicinity of the warship in the distance, and the hairy hair exploded at the moment Dinghaizhen was about to shoot.


    "how is this possible?"


    Normally, warships have only one energy launcher.


    This is not to say that more energy emitters cannot be installed, but more installations will affect the attack power.


    For example, Ye Hao refined this battleship.


    Only the first-level attack can erupt.


    If the attack is continuous, the effect will be weakened.


    However, Dinghaizhen clearly felt that the impact of this theory was not inferior to the previous one.


    However, Ding Haizheng is the master of the third realm, so Dinghaizheng hastily hit.


    Ding Haizhen murmured and walked back a dozen miles.


    "What''s the situation?" Ding Haizheng asked after he appeared beside Ye Hao.


    As soon as Ding Haizheng was asked here, he was locked again by a terrorist attack.


    "Stop." Ye Hao shouted towards the battleship.


    What responded to Ye Hao was a terrifying killing light.


    Ding Haizhen screamed that his body was penetrated by force, and he kneeled on one knee in chaos and his head was groggy.


    Just then a large golden net covered him, and Dinghaizhen felt a tingling as soon as he wanted to move, and then Dinghaizhen''s consciousness became unclear.


    "Dinghai Needle." Ye Hao exclaimed.


    "Boy, I think you still care about yourself?" A clear voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    Ye Hao looked into the distance in amazement.


    He then noticed that a beautiful woman in white was standing at the bow of the distant warship.


    Only the white woman''s face showed a bad smile.


    "who are you?"


    "I am your master." The girl in white said two small tiger teeth.


    "Master?" Ye Hao frowned.


    How proud is Ye Hao?


    Who has Hao followed in these years?


    Not to mention being a servant of others?


    "What''s the problem?" The girl in white said that the gun was aimed at Ye Hao. "If you don''t agree, I will kill you."


    "Your battleship is integrated with three pieces of gold, otherwise it will not be possible to hit three consecutive blows." Ye Hao said slightly, "but your battleship has a fatal weakness."


    "Stabilization system." Ye Hao said lightly. "The warship had not many problems when the naval gun made the first blow, but the warship was already unstable when the second blow was made. After the third blow, the warship''s stability system has almost failed Now."


    "Who lie?" The girl in white said so, but her eyes were still full of shock.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can run your battleship." Ye Hao looked at the girl in white, "and now I noticed that your battleship stability system has a problem, if you don''t believe it, you can try another blow?"


    The face of the white girl changed uncontrollably.


    "There is indeed a problem with the stability system of the battleship, but I still have no problem with this blow." The girl in white stared at Ye Hao Shen.


    "After this strike, my warship will of course be broken, but your warship can no longer be used." Ye Hao said coldly, "I would like to know what else can you do without this warship?"


    "I can''t move you without this battleship?" The girl in white looked at Ye Haodao angrily. "If you are at the same level, I will abuse you and play with it."


    "I''m sorry, I also abused the same order and play with it." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Then we have the ability to compare."


    "Who is afraid of who?"


    The girl in white was just about to rush out and seemed to think of something. Her mind moved and appeared on the battleship.


    "If the old guy dared to mess up, you would destroy him for me." The white girl confessed her avatar before walking towards Ye Hao.


    The old man in white said that the old guy is Dinghaizhen.


    Even if Dinghaizheng was hit hard, she couldn''t resist it?


    When Ye Hao saw the girl in white walk out, she jumped off the battleship.


    The white girl''s cultivation base is just like Ye Hao''s eleventh floor.


    So what else is Ye Hao afraid of?


    "Sister will let you know what despair is later?" The girl in white revealed two small tiger teeth.


    "Then I will wait and see." Ye Hao pouted."Tianma Meteor Fist." What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that the girl in white came out and punched such a unique punch.

 1927 Chapter 1926 Bai Qingcheng

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Tianma Meteor Fist." What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that the girl in white came out and punched such a unique punch.


    But the next moment Ye Hao''s face changed with a brush.


    Because as the white girl waved a punch at herself, stars appeared behind her.


    These stars carried earth-shattering energy towards Ye Hao and smashed them over.


    This is a real star.


    Magic!


    After Ye Hao realized this, Ye Hao''s eyes fell on the girl in white.


    The meaning of emptiness!


    After these years of practice, Ye Hao has already cultivated the empty mystery to a very high level.


    Glance at


    Instantly empty.


    The girl in white groaned thickly after a scream.


    You can see the girl''s crystal clear skin is burning.


    "Dare you hurt your master?" The girl looked at Ye Hao in exasperation.


    Immediately the girl''s body became misty, and even Ye Hao''s empty prosperity could not be locked.


    "What an exquisite technique of space." Ye Hao was startled.


    Ye Hao thinks that he is not inferior to the same level in understanding space, but at this moment Ye Hao still realizes that there are people outside, and there are heavens outside.


    This girl''s space technique is at least one level higher than herself.


    But at this time Ye Hao had no intention to think about this issue, because the stars were not far away from him.


    "Dai Palm." Ye Hao squeezed his fist with five fingers and punched him in the past.


    A chaotic sun bursting with endless heat suddenly appeared in the chaos.


    As soon as this round of masculine appearance appeared, the space around the girl in white was constantly broken.


    When the girl in white stepped back, a look of amazement appeared in her eyes.


    The girl in white walked out of nine gods in this vein, so she knew very well whether Ye Hao used divine art?


    As a star approached the scorching sun, it was broken into pieces by the terrifying heat.


    One!


    Two!


    Three!


    After just a dozen breaths, the stars summoned by the white girl disappeared under the high temperature of the sun.


    But this time the scorching sun also became shaky.


    "Go." Ye Hao pointed at the girl in white.


    That round of blazing sun instantly turned into a soaring flamingo, rushing towards the girl with the flames in the sky.


    The girl in white suddenly found herself imprisoned by firebirds. In other words, she had no other way but to resist.


    "Thrilling fist." The girl in white scowled.


    The sky full of thunder came together quickly, and as the girl in white threw a punch, the power of the thunder broke out suddenly. The devastating breath tore the round of the scorching sun, and the aftermath of the thunder was toward Ye Hao. Diffused away.


    But those aftermath dissipated when Ye Hao was still ten meters away.


    "Two magic techniques." Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    "It was just a warm-up just now," the girl in white said with her eyes burning. "Now the battle begins."


    When the voice fell, there was a wave of waves from the girl in white.


    This volatility easily broke the limits of Immortal King Realm and set foot in the first realm, and after the first realm, the girl''s combat power was still climbing.


    Ye Hao''s eyes were awe-inspiring.


    He knew that the woman was real.


    Then fight.


    Ye Hao also wanted to check his strength.


    She happens to be a rare opponent.


    Thinking of Ye Hao in this way, he started to perform body and soul techniques, which made Ye Hao''s combat power climb up frantically.


    When the fighting power of the two climbed to the extreme, the two moved in unison.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The two were like two lightnings constantly colliding in chaos.


    When the two collided with hundreds of strokes, Ye Hao''s breath was full of restlessness, and the whole person was like the same melting furnace filled with the breath of Chongxiao.


    This made Ding Haizhen feel incredible.


    He could see that Ye Hao used the ultimate combat power for every punch, and the use of the limit combat power was extremely costly to him. It stands to reason that Ye Hao consumed almost all of the three or five punches, but why Ye Hao After mobilizing hundreds of punches, still maintain a strong fighting power?


    Look at the girl in white again.


    The girl in white is like a nine-day mysterious girl, her body is filled with the light of killing, and the eyebrows are terribly cold.


    "This Lord is not easy." Dinghai Needle could naturally see that Ye Hao didn''t keep his hand, but Ye Hao couldn''t help each other.


    "I am more and more interested in you now." The girl in white looked at Ye Hao''s face with a burst of smile.


    "I''ve also developed some interest in you." Ye Hao said and looked at the young girl. "The figure is good, but the chest is not big."


    "I killed you." The girl in white was angry.


    She was not angry that Ye Hao teased herself, but Ye Hao dared to say that her chest was not big.


    When the young girl in white rushed again, the surrounding space exploded, and the undulations in her body were likely to suppress the four extremes.


    Ye Hao''s eyes became dignified.


    There is no doubt that the woman in white has become stronger.


    "The technique of Tongxuan." Ye Hao used the technique of Tongxuan while Ye Hao''s own combat power continued to soar.


    Ye Hao''s technique of Tong Xuan is no longer the same as the technique of Tong Xuan before.


    Ye Hao incorporated many of the mystical techniques that increase combat power into the technique of Tongxuan, making the technique of Tongxuan improve the combat power in a shorter time and with a greater increase.


    The girl in white was surprised.


    She just used another magic technique.


    But this magic technique still failed to get Ye Hao.


    This made her feel incredible.


    In addition, the white girl''s mysterious metaphysics is also a magic technique, which means that she used four magic techniques before and after.


    "Who are you?" the girl in white asked Ye Hao to stay away after a spell.


    "You speak first." Ye Hao asked calmly.


    "Bai Qingcheng, the daughter of the Bai family of Tianma." The girl in white looked back at Ye Hao.


    "Tianma Continent?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed a clear look.


    Tianma Continent is the top ten super continent in the world.


    No wonder there will be a peerless existence like Bai Qingcheng.


    "It''s your turn." Bai Qingcheng waited a moment to find that Ye Hao didn''t say his identity and urged.


    "My identity can''t tell you." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "You are shameless." Bai Qingcheng was angry.


    Isn''t Ye Hao pitting her?


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say it." Ye Hao gently shook his head, "but the mainland strength of my origin is very humble."


    "Do you despise the continent where you came from?"


    "My continent can''t withstand a wave of charge from your Tianma continent, so for safety''s sake I don''t want to say it."


    Bai Qingcheng stared at Ye Hao for a while and said, "You can blame me for the things you lied to, but you have to promise to be my servant."


    "You think too much."


    "I told you that I didn''t use my full strength just now, because I was worried about maiming you."


    "Actually, I didn''t use my full strength." "Will kill you later, don''t blame me." The woman in white said a whole body of golden glow filled her body.

 1928 Chapter 1927

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I told you that I didn''t use my full strength just now, because I was worried about maiming you."


    "Actually, I didn''t use all my strength."


    "You will be killed later, don''t blame me." Bai Qingcheng woman said a whole body of golden awns filled her body.


    This golden mango gave Ye Hao Yizhong the feeling of being suppressed.


    Ye Hao''s complexion changed.


    "this is."


    God body!


    Ye Hao didn''t expect Bai Qingcheng to have a high concentration of blood.


    Ye Hao once asked Bauhinia, the blood of ordinary gods can''t do it, even the essence blood can''t.


    "Where did the blood of your body come from?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "If you submit to me, I will tell you." Bai Qingcheng looked at Ye Haodao playfully.


    "Think beautiful."


    "Humph." Bai Qingcheng took a step forward while humming coldly, and suddenly the overwhelming pressure shone towards Ye Hao.


    But what surprised Bai Qingcheng was that Ye Hao''s body did not change much.


    how is this possible?


    One of the most important characteristics of the god body is suppression!


    Why can''t Ye Hao be suppressed now?


    "Suppress me? You can''t." With Ye Hao''s words falling down, Ye Hao''s body also poured out the golden light of the Most Holy.


    The field of Jin Guanghua collided towards the field of Bai Qingcheng immediately.


    Between the two is like the tip of the needle against the awn.


    "How could there be blood in your body?" Bai Qingcheng could no longer calm down.


    Bai Qingcheng has always had a high mindset.


    But for a moment Bai Qingcheng could no longer maintain this state.


    "Guess." Ye Hao rushed towards Bai Qingcheng as he said.


    Ye Hao found that the blood level in Bai Qingcheng''s body was very high, and Ye Hao''s blood could not be suppressed.


    "Your blood level is not as good as mine, and you will lose within ten breaths." Ye Hao noticed this while Bai Qingcheng also noticed."Ten breathes you want to solve me? How is it possible?"


    "Nothing in this world is impossible." Ye Hao''s expression became solemn.


    His body was rumbling like an earth and earth, and all kinds of magical metaphysics were working in unison, and merged into a strong connotation.


    Bai Qingcheng''s Ben Leiquan broke even without a breath of time. At the same time, Bai Qingcheng''s discoloration was filled with nine peerless gods. These nine gods were interwoven in the air. A shocking blow.


    "Nine Skills." Bai Qingcheng shouted.


    There is no slight change in Ye Hao''s face.


    Even if he knew that Bai Qingcheng used a terrifying magical power.


    But Ye Hao still has no fear.


    Because he firmly believes that his road is invincible.


    Fusion of thousands of mystical techniques, absorbing thousands of essence, the ultimate achievement.


    A breath passed.


    Two breaths passed.


    Three breaths passed.


    Bai Qingcheng''s eyes showed a shocking color.


    What did Bai Qingcheng see?


    She saw her avenue gradually showing a state of overspending.


    how is this possible?


    Jiu Jue, but Bai Qingcheng is a fusion of Jiu Jue''s skill derived from the Nine Gate Divine Skills of the clan.


    The magic after her confident fusion far exceeded any magic.


    But how could it be defeated in Ye Hao''s hands now?


    "Impossible." Bai Qingcheng, who refused to accept the defeat, clenched his teeth and insisted.


    And as Bai Qingcheng continued to send mana, her Nine Skills stopped the defeat, but Bai Qingcheng blocked it very hard.


    Bai Qingcheng did not know that she was shocked and Ye Hao was even more shocked.


    Ye Hao has gone to the point where he has spent so much time and time on the spar.


    According to Ye Hao''s idea, Bai Qingcheng should be defeated and destroyed.


    But now a stalemate has formed.


    This makes Ye Hao unacceptable.


    Four breaths have passed.


    Five breaths have passed.


    Six breaths passed.


    When the past ten breaths, Bai Qingcheng was shocked to find that the field of Ye Hao''s blood transformation not only did not collapse, but on the contrary, she also found that Ye Hao''s field of blood transformation had evolved towards a more hierarchical level.


    This makes Bai Qingcheng have a depressed feeling.


    Does this help Ye Hao improve his strength?


    Ye Hao was also startled.


    He immediately grinned.


    The potential power of Ye Hao''s Divine Blood has not been stimulated, but he was unexpectedly stimulated under this confrontation with Bai Qingcheng.


    "Break me." Bai Qingcheng knew not to continue.


    As soon as Bai Qingcheng''s voice fell, he collided with Ye Hao''s blood.


    Bai Qingcheng did not want this stalemate to continue, so she chose a more violent collision.


    Even if Ye Hao is unwilling, he can only passively face the battle.


    After three collisions in this way, the field of Ye Hao''s blood transfiguration shattered, and then the field of Bai Qingcheng''s blood transfiguration moved towards Ye Hao.


    Even if there is not much of this power, Bai Qingcheng is still confident that he can hurt Ye Hao.


    At present, as long as Ye Hao is injured in this situation, he will win this competition.


    Bai Qingcheng''s field easily enveloped Ye Hao, but what shocked her was that it did not play any role. Ye Hao urged his avenue like no one else.


    "How is it possible?" Bai Qingcheng''s pupils shrank.


    This is beyond common sense!


    "Nothing in this world is impossible." Ye Hao said that he imprisoned the time around Bai Qingcheng, and immediately his avenue drove straight into Bai Qingcheng.


    Bai Qingcheng whipped out a sip of blood.


    Her delicate body fell towards the distance and her eyes were full of shock. "You even master the power of time?" Ye Hao bullied himself and appeared beside Bai Qingcheng, and then his big hand was facing Bai Qingcheng Photographed, Ye Hao is about to imprison Bai Qingcheng, and it will be her moment when I see it.


    Time is also imprisoned.


    Ye Hao shook his shoulders and shattered the imprisonment of time.


    But Bai Qingcheng''s little hand patted Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao groaned as soon as he wanted to stop, but a whip of space was pumped on him. After Ye Hao stumbled, Bai Qingcheng retreated to a distance.


    "You have mastered the power of time too?" Ye Hao looked at the bloody wound with surprise.


    "Have the demigods master the meaning of space and time?" Bai Qingcheng said while taking out a medicinal plant.


    Seeing the herbal medicine Ye Hao busy, "slow."


    "what happened?"


    "I can exchange a Healing Pill for this Kiringrass in your hand." Ye Hao said with burning eyes.


    Kirin grass is the medicinal material of the second realm!


    How precious is this medicinal material?


    As a result, Bai Qingcheng was used to heal.


    This is not a waste. What is this?


    "How do I know if the healing dan you gave me has any effect?" Bai Qingcheng looked at Ye Haodao with a suspicious look."Everyone is a person with a head and a face, do you think I might lie to you?" Ye Hao said and took out a jade bottle from his arms, and then poured out an elixir under the watch of Bai Qingcheng.

 1929 Chapter 1928 Local Tyrant

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"A superb healing healer?" Bai Qingcheng was shocked.


    Even if there is not a few healers in the Bai family?


    Ye Hao smiled and threw Healing Pill over.


    "If you are uneasy, you can check it." Ye Hao said softly.


    Bai Qingcheng pondered for a while and then healed Healing Pill.


    "I don''t think you will be poisoned," said Bai Qingcheng, breaking off the roots of Qilin grass and throwing them to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao took the roots in amazement, "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you think you can exchange this unicorn Healing Pill for a unicorn grass?" Bai Qingcheng rolled Ye Hao''s eyes. "Are you stupid?"


    Ye Hao dumbfounded.


    Damn.


    How dare you be stupid?


    "And do you feel your palms are tingling now?" Bai Qingcheng smiled at Ye Haodao with a smile.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help looking at his palm.


    Only then did I find that the palm of my hand holding the roots of the unicorn grass had become dark.


    "You poisoned?" Ye Hao said a few words in his face when he said this sentence.


    Ding Haizhen''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    As soon as it was about to move, Bai Qingcheng''s avatar stationed on the battleship said coldly, "Do you want to die?"


    Ye Hao glanced at Ding Haizhen and instructed him not to act rashly.


    "The thorns are soft and fragrant." Ye Hao looked at Bai Qingcheng Road. "Even if this toxin is the second stroke, the combat power can be damaged by half within a short time."


    "Some insights, can this be seen?" Bai Qingcheng''s eyes showed surprise.


    "I''m also the first Dan Master in any situation." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Bai Qingcheng''s heart sank.


    Ye Hao was too calm.


    This is not common sense.


    unless--


    Thinking of Bai Qingcheng''s complexion here becomes difficult to look at.


    "I don''t know if you feel soft all over?" Ye Hao looked at Bai Qingcheng Road with a smile.


    Bai Qingcheng''s face changed, "Are you poisoned by Healing Pill?"


    "Isn''t this what you learned?" Ye Hao laughed.


    "Fortunately, I left a hand." Bai Qingcheng said that a healing dan appeared in his hand, and this healing dan was the one Ye Hao just gave her.


    "You." Ye Hao''s eyes widened.


    Just now he clearly saw Bai Qingcheng swallowing the healing man.


    "Have you been me in the Tianma continent for these years?" Bai Qingcheng sneered. "You are a little trick like to lie to me, it''s still far away--" Bai Qingcheng said the last word. He quickly looked at the palm.


    Only then did I find my palm dark.


    "Your uncle, you are applying poison on the surface of Healing Pill?" Bai Qingcheng hated, she didn''t think she was still secretive.


    "Haha." Ye Hao looked at Bai Qingcheng''s angry look and laughed. "Do you know what Master Dan has another name? Poison Master."


    "What poison did you give me?" Bai Qingcheng asked with a dizzy head.


    "It''s a fragrance for a spring festival." Ye Hao said, looking at Bai Qingcheng unscrupulously.


    Bai Qingcheng''s complexion changed.


    How could she not know the incense in the Spring Festival?


    This stuff is the legendary aphrodisiac.


    "You-you." Bai Qingcheng''s eyes showed a deep disturbed color.


    Even if Bai Qingcheng''s strength is even stronger, even if Bai Qingcheng''s character is overbearing, but after encountering such a thing, it is still inevitable to panic.


    As soon as Ye Haogang walked into Bai Qingcheng, her avatar scolded, "I''ll kill you if you step forward."


    "You kill, kill me, your deity can''t live." Ye Hao glanced at Bai Qingcheng''s doppelganger.


    Bai Qingcheng''s avatar fell silent.


    She knew what Ye Hao said was true.


    Want to solve the poison of Chunxiao, unless the two have a deep communication.


    "What on earth are you going to do?" Bai Qingcheng looked at Ye Hao''s eyes red before him.


    Seeing Bai Qingcheng''s anxious and uneasy look, Ye Hao could not help but feel weakened, and then Ye Hao formed a Dan Yin with both hands and struck into Bai Qingcheng''s body. Bai Qingcheng felt the weakness in the body subside quickly.


    "I gave you Kwai Shui Ruanjin San." Ye Haowei smiled.


    A look of consternation appeared on Bai Qingcheng''s face, and he immediately kicked towards Ye Hao, "Let you lie to me."


    Ye Hao shrugged away.


    "Now let''s talk about compensation." Ye Hao looked at Bai Qingcheng Road.


    "Compensation?"


    "You disabled my battleship, don''t you need to compensate?"


    "I''m poor."


    "Then you give me your battleship." Ye Hao pointed to the battleship lane of Bai Qingcheng.


    "No, this was given to me by my grandfather." Bai Qingcheng shook his head without thinking.


    "Then you have to compensate something?" Ye Hao waited for Bai Qingcheng Road.


    "You help me repair the stability system of this warship, and I will take you to a dojo of the gods."


    "Dojo?" Ye Hao''s eyes lighted up when he heard these two words, "Are you sure it is Dojo?"


    Only the best among the gods are qualified to build a dojo.


    "Ok." Bai Qingcheng nodded heavily, showing two little tiger teeth.


    Ye Hao thinks how Bai Qingcheng is unreliable.


    "You don''t believe me?" Bai Qingcheng seemed to be greatly insulted.


    "Unbelief." Ye Hao said with certainty.


    Bai Qingcheng opened his mouth and said, "I believe it or not?"


    "Why don''t you play according to the routine?" Ye Hao said without a word.


    Shouldn''t Bai Qingcheng fight for reason?


    "I went to Chaos this time for the dojo." Bai Qingcheng looked at Ye Hao and said, "Could you think that I came to Chaos to play?"


    Ye Hao nodded after thinking about it, "I hope you don''t lie to me."


    "Is Bai Qingcheng like that?" Bai Qingcheng said, waving his fist towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao said nothing more but jumped onto the battleship of Bai Qingcheng.


    Ye Hao checked the stability system of this warship and said, "With my current weapon technique, the stability of your warship can be improved by 30%."


    "Thirty percent?" Bai Qingcheng said, "Enough."


    If you are 30%, you can hit more.


    "I need some materials."


    "What materials do you need?"


    Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "Three star meteorites, four catty star river sands, and five catty god magnets." Ye Hao reported a dozen materials at a stretch.


    "Are you sure you need so much?" Bai Qingcheng looked at Ye Hao doubtfully.


    "Do you think I will lie to you?" Ye Hao rolled Bai Qingcheng''s eyes.


    Bai Qingcheng thought about it or threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag, "The materials you want are all here."


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept her eyes wide, "How could you have so much material on your body?"


    Ye Hao is just a big lion who wants these materials to stabilize this battleship.


    But who would have thought that Bai Qingcheng would give it to him.


    Isn''t this too local?Ye Hao didn¡¯t go so far before heading to the Netherworld?

 1930 Chapter 1929

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao pushed two forbidden places in the misty continent.


    But not many top-quality materials are available.


    For example, Ye Hao said that all these materials Ye Hao can''t take out all at once.


    But Bai Qingcheng said it was taken out.


    What does this mean?


    Explain that Bai Qingcheng has a lot of inventory.


    "Want you to control?" Bai Qingcheng glared at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at Bai Qingcheng suspiciously.


    Does this guy often rob?


    Think carefully about this possibility.


    Ye Hao doesn''t think the Bai family can make Bai Qingcheng carry so many precious materials with luxury.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    These are robbed by Bai Qingcheng.


    Thinking of Ye Haokeng''s Bai Qingcheng here, he was at ease.


    As Ye Hao continued to worship Bai Qingcheng''s eyes gradually lighted up.


    Bai Qingcheng also knows the technique of refining, but she just tastes it.


    But she still has a vision.


    Ye Hao''s alchemy technique and instrumental runes have not been seen by Bai Qingcheng.


    "This guy has a strong heritage of Taoism." Bai Qingcheng secretly said.


    This battleship in Bai Qingcheng was built by the three demigods of the Bai family.


    And one of the gods and gods of the gods is the peak state of the third realm, otherwise it is impossible to cause this level of warship?


    But Ye Hao can change the stability system created by the three ancestors.


    What does this mean?


    Bai Qingcheng is very clear!


    Ye Hao''s inheritance of the Tao of Taoism will surpass their Bai family.


    Otherwise, how could Ye Hao do it?


    One day later, Ye Hao looked at Bai Qingcheng, "Okay."


    Bai Qingcheng was driving and felt that the battleship was much more stable than before. He looked at Ye Hao''s eyes brightly, "Will you be my servant?"


    "Why don''t you be my servant?"


    "Do you have the heart to be such a beautiful girl as your servant?"


    "Be patient."


    "You." Bai Qingcheng shouted angrily at Ye Hao.


    Then Bai Qingcheng thought of something, "Give me."


    "what?"


    "The rest of the material." Bai Qingcheng stared at Ye Hao with a sneer. "How many materials did you use and you didn''t count on it?"


    "Do you think I am free?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "The reward is that I take you to a dojo of a god."


    "I don''t want to go." Ye Hao said that he jumped off the battleship of Bai Qingcheng.


    "Are you really not going?" Bai Qingcheng looked at Ye Hao, who was drifting away.


    That''s the dojo of the gods!


    Why can''t he give up?


    "not going."


    Seeing that Ye Hao didn''t even mean to turn around, Bai Qingcheng stopped Ye Hao while driving the battleship.


    "Not allowed to go."


    "Why?" Ye Hao asked leisurely.


    "I said Bai Pingcheng, saying that taking you to the dojo will take you to the dojo." Bai Qingcheng said solemnly. "If you don''t go with me, you will look down on me, and if you look down on me, I will kill you."


    Speaking of the bow''s energy cannon, Ye Hao''s battleship was hit hard.


    Ye Hao opened his mouth in amazement, and I wondered how to refute it for a while.


    "Come up," Bai Qingcheng ordered proudly.


    "Do you want¡ª?" Ding Haizheng gave Ye Hao a look that he could understand at this point.


    Ye Hao gently shook his head, "This woman is very mysterious, and there is no guarantee that there will be no cards." Ye Hao paused and said, "You go to Xiaotiandi for healing."


    "Well." Dinghaizhen echoed.


    After Dinghaizhen entered Xiaotiandi, Ye Hao put the battleship into Xiaotiandi, and then Ye Hao let his three spirits avatar to repair this battleship.


    "I said you wouldn''t want to pit me?" Ye Hao asked after jumping on the battleship in Bai Qingcheng.


    "What''s my reliance on Bai Qingcheng all these years? What is my trustworthiness?" Bai Qingcheng seemed to have been greatly humiliated and looked at Ye Hao angrily.


    "I believe, I believe, I believe." Ye Hao said busy.


    Ye Hao could not help but believe it.


    Looking at the situation of Bai Qingcheng, if she doesn''t believe it, she might launch a battle on this battleship.


    Ye Hao noticed the formation of the formation as soon as he arrived on the battleship.


    The formation of the third realm.


    With Ye Hao''s current position, he can''t crack it.


    If you really fight against Ye Hao in a minute, you will be bombarded into scum.


    "Can I ask you something?"


    "Ask." Bai Qingcheng said with a wave of pride.


    "Is this warship arranged too much?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "How is it too much?"


    "This warship is not afraid of being besieged by the strongmen of several third realms. It can be said that no third realm with more than ten realms can''t be penetrated at all." Ye Hao looked at Bai Qingcheng Road suspiciously, "Your family Is it necessary to protect you so well?"


    Experience, experience, what kind of experience is this?


    "Ten demigods in the third realm?" Bai Qingcheng said with a sneer. "There were twelve demigods in the third realm besieged me, but after I killed four lords, I calmly left."


    "Can''t your battleship do it?"


    "Do you really think this battleship can''t do it?"


    Ye Hao''s expression suddenly became dignified, "I noticed that this battleship has a formation in the third realm."


    "The formation you feel is just the most common formation. In fact, this battleship has three formations with both offensive and defensive formations." Bai Qingcheng said with a smile.


    Ye Hao''s heart is awe-inspiring.


    Three lines of attack and defense combined?


    In other words, the formation of the Sixth Realm?


    Ye Hao wants to talk about special animals?


    Even if Ye Hao refined this level of battleship in the future, it would not be so luxurious?


    This situation is not afraid of the twelve demigods in the third realm.


    "In addition, I have three divine laws in my hand." Bai Qingcheng seemed to intentionally stimulate Ye Hao.


    "Your Bai family''s power is very strong?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    "Nonsense." Bai Qingcheng said proudly. "We have nine gods from the Bai family."


    Ye Hao, who appeared in Tianma Continent, didn''t think there was anything, but the appearance of nine gods in a family became terrible.


    You have to know that the super sect of Shengmiao Academy in the Misty Continental race has only been two gods.


    Seeing Ye Hao without saying anything, Bai Qingcheng bewitched, "Are you interested in being my servant?"


    "You think too much." Ye Hao gave Bai Qingcheng a glance.


    Dare to tell this so much to make himself surrender.


    "I told you that you surrendered to me, and many of my Bai family''s supernatural powers can be taught to you."


    "Who did you deceive?" Ye Hao said without thinking. "Divine magic is not the core disciple of your Bai family can teach?"


    "This-this." Bai Qingcheng thought about it and found that this was indeed a problem.


    Divine art is the most powerful inheritance of a sect.


    How could it be easily circulated?"You can just go into my Bai''s house." When Ye Hao wanted to say something, Bai Qingcheng put out a sentence.

 1931 Chapter 930 Going to the Land of Gods

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Into trouble?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Qingcheng was also a little embarrassed after saying this, but he was angry after seeing Ye Hao''s panic-stricken expression.


    Shouldn''t this guy be ecstatic?


    What does he mean?


    "Don''t make trouble." Ye Hao said seriously.


    "Where am I not worthy of you?" Bai Qingcheng approached Ye Hao''s arm, his eyes full of aggressive look.


    "I don''t like barbarians." Ye Hao said as a streamer and appeared in the distance.


    "You mean me savage?" Bai Qingcheng was furious.


    "Look at what you look like now, are you still a lady?" Ye Hao pouted.


    Bai Qingcheng froze for a moment, and immediately fell silent.


    Ye Hao saw Bai Qingcheng walked to her without talking for a long time.


    "what happened to you?"


    "Do you know why I was reputed on the Tianma continent?" Bai Qingcheng raised his head and asked softly.


    The heartstrings of Ye Hao who watched her broken eye shudder.


    Is Bai Qingcheng beautiful?


    very beautiful!


    Among the women Ye Hao has seen, only a few can match it.


    However, no woman has Bai Qingcheng casual.


    The girl didn''t show any pretentiousness, it seemed that she didn''t care about worldly eyes.


    Even if Ye Hao didn''t get along with her for a long time, Ye Hao could see it at a glance.


    Bai Qingcheng belongs to the kind of person who looks lively, but in fact is very lonely.


    "what?"


    "Witch." When Bai Qingcheng said these two words, his mouth was full of bitterness. "As the most amazing clan in the history of the Bai family, as the most beautiful woman in the history of the Bai family, but I don''t even have an escort. , Is it ironic?"


    "Why aren''t there Taoists?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "I''m destined to enter the realm of God in the future, so I don''t want to find a bad companion." Bai Qingcheng said softly, "but the geniuses introduced to me by the clan are not my opponents."


    Bai Qingcheng alone can overwhelm the younger generation of Tianma mainland.


    She is so amazing.


    So that the younger generation can''t have a mind against her.


    "I have drove warships to many big worlds in recent years, but I haven''t even had one that can fight more than ten strokes." Bai Qingcheng said in the words here was full of loneliness.


    Ye Hao is very strong in Bai Qingcheng.


    It is impossible to stop her ten tricks and ten geniuses.


    Only genius above level 10 is possible.


    The question is, are there many geniuses at this level?


    Even if there are people, do they practice?


    Who is free to enter your home?


    There is no doubt that Bai Family, a woman like Bai Qingcheng, does not allow her to marry other forces.


    But which one is not proud of this level of existence?


    "Take your time, you will always find it." Ye Hao had to be so comforted.


    "I''ve found it." Bai Qingcheng''s voice turned and his eyes flashed fluttering.


    Ye Hao was seen hairy by Bai Qingcheng, "I already have a wife."


    "You have a wife and it doesn''t affect your entry into my house." Bai Qingcheng said as he exposed two large pear-flower dimples. "I don''t mind this."


    "You don''t mind, I mind." Ye Hao said silently.


    "Why do you mind?"


    "I said that, I like gentleness."


    "Then I am gentle?"


    "So to speak, I don''t like you."


    "Why don''t you like me?"


    "Don''t like it just don''t like it."


    "That wouldn''t work, I finally found a cultivation practice similar to mine."


    "You need to be happy when you understand your feelings."


    "How can you be happy with each other?"


    "When can I do that, I can give up my life for you, and you can just give up my life for me."


    "This is very difficult." Bai Qingcheng said after thinking for a while.


    Bai Qingcheng thought it was okay for Ye Hao to be seriously injured, but to say that he could not do it with his life.


    "So don''t talk about it."


    "Will you give me some time?" Bai Qingcheng looked at Ye Hao pitifully.


    Ye Hao looked at Bai Qingcheng''s expression and nodded gently.


    Ye Hao will part ways with Bai Qingcheng after exploring the dojo of the gods.


    The following two went silent.


    Only the battleship walked alone in the chaos.


    The battleship stopped after about a week.


    Ye Hao looked at a deep hole frowning hundreds of miles away and frowned, "Don''t you tell me that in the hole is the temple of the gods?"


    This hole is like the mouth of a beast that eats people.


    How to see how to infiltrate people?


    In addition, Ye Hao also felt a sense of danger.


    Intuition tells Ye Hao that if it goes deep, it is likely to be planted.


    "Yeah." Bai Qingcheng nodded.


    "Have you ever entered this hole?" Ye Hao''s Shen Nian was devoured as soon as he entered.


    "No." Bai Qingcheng said softly, "I once saw the record in a hand."


    "Where did you get the notes?"


    "The Sun Kingdom in the Sun Continent."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Reliable."


    Looking at Bai Qingcheng''s words, Ye Hao summoned an avatar. As soon as the avatar entered the cave, he lost contact with him.


    "Tezhao records that there is a general situation at the entrance of the cave. Anyone who enters will lose contact with the outside world." Bai Qingcheng said softly.


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Hao looked at Bai Qingcheng Road.


    "Drive in the battleship."


    "you sure?"


    "Okay." Bai Qingcheng said as he drove the battleship slowly toward the hole.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and then took out the body protection law left by Sifang Shenbei and attached it to his chest.


    He didn''t want to fall here.


    The body protection law portrayed by the Sifang God Beast must be stronger than the body protection law portrayed by Ye Hao when he set foot on the divine realm.


    The battleship approached the deep hole more and more.


    Ye Hao''s heart lifted up involuntarily.


    Bai Qingcheng didn''t seem too scared on the surface, but in fact his palm was already sweating.


    The moment the ship''s head entered the hole, the battleship immediately sounded the alarm.


    "The battleship protection system lost 10%."


    "The battleship protection system lost 20%."


    "The battleship protection system lost 30%."


    Only one third of the protection system was destroyed by the warship when it entered the hole.


    If all go in, the warship is estimated to be scrapped.


    "How long will you stay with the Divine Decree?" Ye Hao couldn''t help saying.


    Bai Qingcheng has no words.


    When the battleship protection system was damaged to 50%, Bai Qingcheng still reluctantly took out a divine law.


    When the divine decree fell on the bow of the ship, a soft glow burst out to protect the entire battleship.


    "Spiritual law is too precious, even in my family." Bai Qingcheng looked at Ye Hao and said softly, "So don''t use it if you don''t need it."


    Ye Hao frowned.


    "What''s wrong with you?" "Your deity is burning."

 1932 Chapter 1931

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Bai Qingcheng''s complexion changed greatly.


    This is the divine law!


    Why is it so unbearable?


    "The deeper the destructive power toward the hole, the stronger it will be." Ye Hao said here and looked dignifiedly at the front, "Are you sure you want to go deeper?"


    Bai Qingcheng''s eyes are full of struggling colors.


    "Isn''t it just a death?" Bai Qingcheng gritted his teeth after a few months.


    As soon as her words fell, the battleship accelerated and rushed forward.


    "What do you want me to do?" Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    You damn gambler?


    "I have to find a companion?" Bai Qingcheng glanced at Ye Hao, his eyes showing a cunning look.


    "God''s law is half burned." Ye Hao was in no mood to say something to Bai Qingcheng.


    Bai Qingcheng glanced at the Divine Decree, "If this Divine Decree has not reached the destination before burning, we can only do a pair of bitter mandarin ducks."


    "A bitter mandarin duck?" Ye Hao said with a sneer. "I don''t believe you don''t know that the other ability of the god body is the undead."


    "You don''t seem to have figured out one thing." Bai Qingcheng''s expression solemnly said, "In this terrifying field, how can you and I be resurrected? It just fell again and again."


    The two of them have no chance to improve their strength.


    "It sounds like there is no spar in your hands."


    "Which step can the spar help me to ascend? Even if I want to ascend all the way, it''s just the first situation."


    Normally, the time spar in Bai Qingcheng''s body can''t let her rise to the 12th floor of the fairy king.


    But Bai Qingcheng can be promoted to the first level if it does not care about the foundation.


    But how can it be promoted to the first level?


    Will it fall here in minutes?


    Ye Hao would like to say that your time spar is not enough, but I have more time spar.


    Of course Ye Hao wouldn''t say that.


    Because Ye Hao doesn''t want to promote Xiu to the third level here.


    "Don''t you still have two divine laws?" Ye Haoxuan thought of something.


    "These two are the spirits of the attacking gods." Bai Qingcheng said that his big eyes flickered at Ye Haodao. "Do you want to be a bitter mandarin duck with me?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "If you don''t want to, don''t you take out your divine law?" Bai Qingcheng shouted towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao had no choice but to take out the divine law in his arms.


    Bai Qingcheng''s eyes widened involuntarily, "I said you''re enough, I''ll take your heart out of you, you''re good, and put the deity''s law on you early."


    Ye Hao knew that he was not arguing with Bai Qingcheng, but posted this method on the battleship.


    With the soft glow of this decree, another divine decree ceased to burn.


    "Your divine law is a little stronger?" Bai Qingcheng looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    "I got it by accident in a ruin." Ye Hao casually said.


    Ye Hao can''t always say that he carries a god beast with him?


    Is this too scary?


    "I''ll give you two of my divine decrees for you, OK?" Bai Qingcheng said softly.


    "Not good." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    Is it funny?


    How many copies of this divine law doctrine are worth in Bai Qingcheng?


    Just want to change two?


    What a joke?


    "You don''t like Qingcheng anymore." Bai Qingcheng said grumbledly.


    Ye Hao was almost out of urine.


    When did I like you?


    "Your men are all negative-hearted people." Bai Qingcheng wrinkled her lovely Qiong nose, so she didn''t care about Ye Hao''s face.


    Ye Hao glanced at Bai Qingcheng and then looked away.


    Ye Hao knew that the quartet beasts had trained themselves more powerfully than they had refined.


    The problem is that the end of this hole is probably the legendary god dojo.


    The god dojo, even Yuanyi and other gods, are extremely keen.


    So can this divine law protect them from reaching their destination safely?


    If not, Ye Hao would have to think of another way.


    Time passed like this.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since the divine decree started to burn.


    However, the burning rate is very slow.


    But the heart of Ye Hao and Bai Qingcheng was still raised.


    Fortunately, when this divine decree burned by one-fifth, the battleship appeared to pass through a membrane and appeared in a vast world.


    There is a majestic temple in this heaven and earth, and the sky is filled with tremendous fluctuations.


    This stock is very volatile.


    But Ye Hao felt that this temple was not as strong as the one he had seen before.


    "Are you sure your information is okay?" Ye Hao Shen said while looking at the palace in front of Bai Qingcheng, "It is impossible to go here without more than three guardian laws, and you want If you go out again, you will need more than three."


    "Huang Jiuyang." Bai Qingcheng''s eyes showed a cold light, "Will not let you go when I go out."


    "Huang Jiuyang?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Huang Jiuyang is the owner of the Sun Kingdom, and my grandfather is a friend for many years, that is, he told me that there are gods in the dojo here." How can Bai Qingcheng not know that he was pitted by Huang Jiuyang now?


    "Huang Jiuyang has been here?"


    "Huang Jiuyang said he was here by himself at the time."


    "Living spirit?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "Live God." Bai Qingcheng nodded.


    Only tenth-level geniuses in the third realm are eligible to be called living gods.


    "So you believed it?" Ye Hao asked silently.


    "Who can think of Huang Jiuyang''s misfortune."


    The gods and deities in Bai Qingcheng''s hands are burning so quickly, so Huang Jiuyang is simply not qualified to break here.


    "I thought my inheritance would annihilate over time, but I could still meet you when I fell." Just then an old voice rang in the ears of the two.


    Ye Hao and Bai Qingcheng quickly looked in the direction of the temple.


    It was then noticed that an old man wearing a gossip cloud robe appeared at the door of the temple.


    The old man''s body has a peaceful atmosphere.


    "senior."


    "Senior." Ye Hao saluted the old man respectfully.


    The old man looked up and down Ye Hao and said, "Come with me."


    Ye Hao and Bai Qingcheng glanced into the temple with the old man.


    After entering the temple, Ye Hao and Bai Qingcheng''s eyes were full of shock.


    Because there are broken walls and ruins everywhere in the temple, the grass and flowers on both sides of the road have already dried up, and the whole temple gives them the feeling of ruin.


    "Senior, what''s going on?" Bai Qingcheng asked."This temple has not been able to persist for much time." The old man looked at Bai Qingcheng Road, "If it takes a while, it will collapse and collapse."

 1933 Chapter 1932 Improving Potential

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Are you a strong god?" Bai Qingcheng said inconceivably.


    In Bai Qingcheng''s view, the gods should be immortal!


    "Even the dynasty can decline. What am I doing?" The old man said with a smile. "Moreover, I am not a strong man."


    "I don''t know what Senior Cultivation is?" Bai Qingcheng asked curiously.


    "You don''t need to know the realm of God Realm now."


    "Door God?"


    There was a trace of surprise in the eyes of the old man who heard Wenyan, "Do you know the realm of the door god?"


    "I learned by accident."


    "My realm is higher than the door god." The old man changed the subject when he said this, "Well, since you two can get here, it means that you two have a destiny with me."


    "Senior, hasn''t anyone come here before?" Bai Qingcheng asked the question he was concerned about.


    "No." The old man shook his head.


    Bai Qingcheng suddenly realized that the so-called god dojo was fabricated by Huang Jiuyang.


    This guy didn''t come here at all.


    "I can''t be called powerful in God Realm, but I''m not an unknown person." The old man said while leading the two to a copper pillar, "You put your hands on this copper pillar on."


    "What is this for?" Bai Qingcheng asked curiously.


    "This is to test your qualifications?" The old man said softly, "I have to provide corresponding exercises based on your qualifications."


    Qualification represents talent.


    The higher the qualification, the stronger the perception.


    Bai Qingcheng froze and put Ruyu''s little hand on the copper pillar.


    An aura appeared at the bottom of the copper pillar, and the aura rushed upwards along the copper pillar.


    Bai Qingcheng became nervous.


    The copper pillar is engraved with numbers.


    Bai Qingcheng would like to know where the aura can go?


    The aura continued to climb.


    And when it reached the value of 400, it stopped.


    "400, not bad." The old man''s eyes showed delight.


    "Senior, what does the value 400 represent?"


    "400 means your qualifications have reached medium." The old man said with a smile.


    "Medium." Bai Qingcheng was a little unwilling.


    She has always felt that her qualifications can reach the top.


    "It''s your turn." The old man looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao stepped forward and put his hand on the copper pillar.


    The flash of the halo rushed upward.


    The old man''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Because the old man noticed that Ye Hao''s aura rushed upward faster than Bai Qingcheng.


    what does this mean?


    The old man is naturally clear.


    300!


    400!


    500!


    What the old man didn''t think was that the halo still stopped after reaching 500.


    "Can it break through to 600?" The old man''s heart moved.


    It was a pity that the aura stopped when it reached 580.


    "Your qualifications are almost approaching me." The old man looked at Ye Haodao in surprise, "If you train a little, it will easily surpass me."


    "Senior, how much are your qualifications?" Bai Qingcheng asked softly.


    "700." The old man said with a little contemplation.


    "Senior, does 1000 represent the highest level?" Bai Qingcheng then raised another question.


    "You will know in the future." The old man did not continue this topic, "Now you two to test your potential?"


    If qualifications represent perception, then potential represents the realm that can be achieved in the future.


    "You come first." Bai Qingcheng looked at Ye Haodao.


    Just now Ye Hao crushed Bai Qingcheng''s heart.


    Ye Hao smiled and walked to another copper pillar, and then he put his big hand on the copper pillar.


    The aura continued to climb.


    It stopped when the aura stayed at the value of seven hundred.


    "You are crossing the Seventh Heaven Tribulation?" said the old man in surprise.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "Great." The old man looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of heat.


    "Humph, what''s so great about the Seventh Heaven Tribulation." Bai Qingcheng said and put his little hand on the copper pillar.


    What shocked Ye Hao and the old man was that the aura stayed at the value of 800.


    "Are you crossing the Eighth Heaven Tribulation?" The old man was a little weird.


    "Yeah." Bai Qingcheng said proudly.


    "I was originally worried that the two of you could not pass on my mantle, but now it seems that you two have no problem in inheriting." The old man said with a smile.


    "Senior, is this temple your temple?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Dojo? Only the ultimate existence in the divine realm is eligible to build a dojo." The old man shook his head gently, "I am not qualified to build a dojo even if the strength is a few higher levels."


    "Senior, can you help me improve my qualifications?" Bai Qingcheng''s eyes flickered.


    Bai Qingcheng struggled with Ye Hao''s qualifications beyond her.


    "I will take the magic medicine to help you upgrade your qualifications and potential." The old man said with a smile, "I will then teach you magical powers and heritage."


    "Senior, don''t know how long we have to stay here?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    Ye Hao will go to the time and space forbidden land of the misty continent two months later?


    "One month."


    "One month?" Ye Hao was surprised.


    "Because this temple can only last one month." The old man sighed softly.


    Ye Hao''s complexion changed.


    "Because you only have one month to improve."


    "Senior, we have the time spar on us." Bai Qingcheng interjected.


    "Time spar? That''s the best." The old man''s eyes lighted up, "With the time spar, you can comprehend it yourself, if you don''t understand, ask me."


    Speaking of this, Ye Hao walked towards the distance, "I will take you to the Danfang now."


    After arriving at the Danfang, Ye Hao and Bai Qingcheng found that the Danfang was also full of decay.


    The old man appeared in front of them with a wave of his hands, and then the old man poured some potions towards the two furnaces. The fragrance of the potions gave them a feeling of rising.


    Ye Hao suddenly realized that this potion was hard to find.


    This kind of existence exists only in the Divine Realm.


    "Okay, you can jump in now."


    Ye Hao and Bai Qingcheng jumped in without hesitation.


    They don''t think this old man will cheat them.


    No need not?


    The level of difference between the two sides is too high.


    For example, will humans devote themselves to designing a ants?


    If you really want to kill it, just step on to death.


    Ye Hao groaned as soon as he entered, and Bai Qingcheng screamed there.


    "How can it be possible to improve your potential without suffering?" The old man said with a smile on his face. "Of course you can jump out if you can''t persist, but don''t think about improving again after jumping out."


    Bai Qingcheng gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sure I won''t jump out of it." That''s what he said, but in the process of refining himself, Bai Qingcheng''s mind still had countless times that he wanted to jump out.

 1934 Chapter 1933 Crazy Ascension

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This torture can be described as perverted.


    Bai Qingcheng thinks he has a lot of patience, but at this moment Bai Qingcheng is still desperate.


    It just makes Bai Qingcheng feel incredible that Ye Hao around him didn''t make a sound.


    "Are you abnormal?" Bai Qingcheng asked.


    "Is this painful?" Ye Hao looked at Bai Qingcheng lightly.


    "Don''t you pretend?" Bai Qingcheng looked at Ye Hao with contempt. "You actually died of pain, right?"


    Ye Hao did not answer Bai Qingcheng, but looked at the old man and said, "Senior, can you increase the dose?"


    "The dose I put is the limit you can withstand at this level." The old man said solemnly, "If you increase the dose, it will inevitably hurt your foundation."


    Pain also has its limits.


    Exceeding this limit will easily damage the spirit.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said rightfully, "I can bear it."


    The old man pondered for a while and took out some medicine and poured it into the furnace.


    "When can''t you tell me when you can''t stand it."


    "Um." Ye Hao said that when he said the word, his bones seemed to be gnawed by ants. The cold sweat on his forehead ran down with a brush, but Ye Hao still clenched his teeth and made no sound.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Qingcheng couldn''t help it, "Senior, also give me some?"


    "Are you sure?" the old man asked in surprise.


    "I''m sure." Bai Qingcheng refused to accept the defeat.


    Why can''t Ye Hao persevere?


    "Your suffering has reached a limit, and even a little more can break your limit." The old man warned solemnly.


    "Senior, you can rest assured that I can hold it up." Bai Qingcheng said when he said this, his teeth were trembling.


    The old man pondered a bit or poured some medicine into Bai Qingcheng.


    Bai Qingcheng found that the pain soared to such an extent that Bai Qingcheng screamed wildly without a figure.


    She was about to jump out of the furnace unconsciously, but she was held down by the old man.


    "Since you said you can bear it, then you have to bear it." The old man said calmly.


    "Ah-I-I-I can''t-can''t." Speaking of the final Bai Baicheng''s sanity became unclear.


    The old man set a ban on the furnace with a wave of his hand.


    Even Bai Qingcheng could not rush out.


    "Do you want to continue?" The old man looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Where is this?" Ye Hao grinned.


    The old man could not help but stretched his thumb towards Ye Hao, "I have a hunch that you will go further than this girl in the future."


    In terms of qualifications, Ye Hao''s qualifications kill Bai Qingcheng in seconds, but Ye Hao is not as good as Bai Qingcheng in terms of potential.


    But now Ye Hao is surpassing the curve.


    The old man continued to add liquid medicine.


    Ye Hao clenched his teeth and insisted.


    When Ye Hao couldn''t help making a scream, the old man stopped.


    "is that enough?"


    "Not enough." When Ye Hao said this, the blood vessels on his body were exposed, and the whole person looked abnormally terrible and terrifying.


    The old man will continue to add.


    The old man did not stop until Ye Hao fell into a fainting pain.


    "This kid''s potential this time is probably to improve several levels." The old man''s face showed relief.


    He naturally could see that Ye Hao was fainted, but Ye Hao''s spirit was not damaged.


    Such persistence of willpower can be called terrible.


    How did the old man know how many deaths Ye Hao experienced during the two trips? Ye Hao''s spirit has been tempered to an unimaginable level.


    This is why Ye Hao is more persistent than Bai Qingcheng.


    Time passed little by little.


    About two days later, Bai Qingcheng woke up leisurely.


    The moment she woke up, she felt that her connection with heaven and earth became more intimate.


    Bai Qingcheng suddenly realized that his qualifications had become stronger.


    "My qualifications have improved?" Bai Qingcheng surprised.


    "Your qualification must have been improved. If you want to know how much you have improved, come and try it yourself." The old man said with a smile.


    Bai Qingcheng stood up immediately.


    She followed the old man to the copper pillar for qualification testing. She took a deep breath and touched it with her small hand.


    Yuhuan kept climbing, and stopped when it stopped at the number 580.


    "580." After seeing this number, Bai Qingcheng''s small face collapsed.


    Because Ye Hao''s previous qualification reached 580.


    "Look at the potential again."


    Bai Qingcheng nodded and came to the copper pillar for qualification testing.


    "980." Bai Qingcheng blinked. "Senior, how have I improved?"


    "You have improved more than many geniuses." The old man looked at Bai Qingcheng Road seriously, "Your achievements will exceed me in the future."


    Bai Qingcheng knows that the potential of the old man is 700.


    "Right, what about that guy?" Bai Qingcheng suddenly thought of something.


    "He is still ascending."


    "He is still ascending?" Bai Qingcheng''s eyes widened, his heart faintly uneasy.


    Is this guy Ye Hao counterattack?


    The only advantage that Bai Qingcheng has over Ye Hao is the qualification, but now it seems that this excellent may be gone.


    One day passed, Ye Hao did not wake up;


    Two days later, Ye Hao still did not wake up;


    Three days later, Ye Hao woke up leisurely.


    Ye Hao opened his eyes and felt that the world in front of him was different.


    What did he see?


    He saw lines after line.


    These lines are extremely complex and seem to contain terrifying power.


    Ye Hao''s eyes widened when Ye Hao analyzed.


    "This is the rule."


    "What rules?" Bai Qingcheng stood beside Ye Hao at the moment, and said Wen Yan curiously.


    "Did you see the rules of this world?" The old man seemed to realize what.


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "I''m afraid your qualifications have exceeded one thousand." The old man surprised.


    "More than a thousand?" Bai Qingcheng exclaimed.


    Bai Qingcheng was promoted by only one hundred and eighty.


    Ye Hao, is this to increase the rhythm of more than 400?


    Damn.


    metamorphosis!


    "Quick test." The old man urged.


    Ye Hao nodded and went to test.


    After the aura reaches a value of 1,000, there is still a shock.


    Unfortunately, one thousand is the highest value.


    Seeing this scene, the old man did not understand Ye Hao''s qualifications must have exceeded 1,000.


    "Look at the potential," the old man continued.


    The aura also reached a thousand smoothly, and there is still a strong upward trend.


    "The potential also exceeds one thousand." The older the more satisfied Ye Hao is.


    Not everyone can withstand that domineering medicine.


    But Ye Hao lived it."Originally, I was worried that you wouldn''t learn my inheritance. Now I find out that my inheritance is not enough for you." The old man said with a bit of sigh.

 1935 Chapter 1934 Critical Strike

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The old man found that Ye Hao surpassed him in both qualification and potential.


    Then his heritage is no longer suitable for Ye Hao.


    In fact, not only Ye Hao, Bai Qingcheng is also beyond.


    This embarrassed the old man.


    "Senior, do you know Haoran''s righteousness?" Ye Hao asked for a moment.


    "Horan Masamune?" Wen Yan''s pupil shrank, "Haoran Masamune is the top force in God Realm, how? Do you know Haoran Masamune?"


    "I just heard it by accident." Ye Hao didn''t say anything about Yuan Yi.


    Ye Hao knows nothing about God Territory now, so don''t say much at this time.


    He only needs to know that Haoran Zhengqi Sect is the top force in God Realm.


    The thought of Ye Hao, the scroll that Yuan Yi had left for himself, revealed the look of expectation.


    Yuan Yi had said that there was a source metaphysics, a skill metaphysics, a defense metaphysics, and a secret technique among the scrolls.


    It''s just that Ye Hao can''t open it now.


    Ye Hao knew that Yuan Yi was worried about training in advance.


    "Benyuan practice largely determines your future achievements." The old man said after a moment of meditation, "Yuanyuan practice can be practiced in a semi-divine state, but I suggest you wait any longer."


    "Wouldn''t we be behind others?" Bai Qingcheng asked curiously.


    "With your qualifications, you don''t have to care about this gap." The old man said solemnly when he said here, "And you must remember that there is nothing behind for a while, and the time in the future is still long. Take it slowly."


    "Senior, can I still improve my qualifications and potential in the future?" Bai Qingcheng asked pitifully.


    "The world of God Territory is very exciting, far beyond your imagination." The old man said with a smile, "If you encounter resources against the sky, it''s only a matter of minutes before Ye Hao."


    "Really?"


    "Am I kidding you?"


    Bai Qingcheng gave Ye Hao a provocative look, "I will definitely surpass you in the future."


    Ye Hao shrugged noncommittally.


    "My technique of origin is not suitable for your practice, but I still plan to teach it to you." The old man said that he detained two strands of divine thoughts from Ye Hao and Bai Qingcheng''s brows.


    Ye Hao and Bai Qingcheng realized a little shock in their eyes.


    Even if it was simply flipped through, it gave them a mysterious and mysterious, wonderful and wonderful feeling.


    "You find the right monk and pass on my original skills."


    "Senior, can the source exercises be modified halfway?" Bai Qingcheng asked softly as he watched the old man.


    "Yes." The old man said that his voice was a turn, "but modifying the exercises requires the shots of the powerful and powerful, and there are not many gods at that level."


    "I think about it." Bai Qingcheng murmured.


    "I have compiled six exercises over the years." The old man said seriously. "A defense, a sword technique, a boxing technique, a body technique, a secret technique, and a weapon."


    "Qi Dao?" Ye Hao''s eyes lit up.


    "I have learned the strengths of a hundred schools from these six exercises, so I can''t learn it if I have less than five qualifications." The old man said that he taught the six exercises to Ye Hao and Bai Qingcheng respectively.


    Bai Qingcheng''s face suddenly showed a bitter look.


    She also wanted to pass these exercises to the Bai family?


    Now I realize that even if she passed, no one can learn?


    Don''t say 500 for qualifications, even if the qualifications are 300, there is no.


    "Okay, now you can use the time spar to comprehend, you can always ask me if you don''t understand anything." The old man said immediately.


    "Do you have time spar?" Bai Qingcheng asked.


    "Have."


    "Then let''s understand separately."


    "it is good."


    The problems encountered by the two must be different.


    Therefore, the comprehension of two people is a waste of each other''s time.


    And now the most precious thing is time.


    You have to know that the old man has only one month old!


    Time passed slowly.


    Ye Hao did not use the spar of time, but the power of time gifted by Heaven.


    The power of this time is not used, and it will be wasted when Ye Hao reaches the Divine Realm.


    But the spar of time is different, you can stay in the lower domain to Yan Huangzong.


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    Ye Hao was fascinated by the six exercises passed to him by the old man.


    So much so that Ye Hao forgot the time.


    It was only after Ye Hao practiced these six exercises to the state of Xiaocheng that it had been ten years.


    Ye Hao quickly stepped out of the realm of time to ask the old man about the problems encountered in his practice.


    It was three days after the old man answered.


    Ye Hao continued to enter the realm of time and practice.


    Such opportunities are rare.


    So Ye Hao will not be wasted.


    In a flash, ten years have passed.


    Ye Hao stepped out of time again.


    At this time Ye Hao saw Bai Qingcheng, who was asking questions.


    Ye Hao stood beside and listened.


    "You still don''t understand the essence of this technique of spreading beans into soldiers." The old man said softly at this time, "This requires you to skillfully control every ray of your mind, and you must do it at the same time. Distracted¡ª"


    The technique of spreading beans into soldiers is the secret technique that the old man taught to Ye Hao.


    This mystery has four floors.


    The first level refers to the change of nine soldiers whose strength is several levels lower than themselves.


    The second tier refers to the soldiers who transform into twenty-seven soldiers of lower realm than themselves.


    The third layer refers to the change of 81 soldiers with several realms lower than themselves.


    The fourth level refers to the change of 360 soldiers who are several levels lower than themselves.


    However, each floor is divided into the first level, middle level, and high level, fulfilling four small realms.The first level refers to soldiers who can change six levels lower than themselves, the middle level refers to soldiers that can change five levels lower than themselves, and the high level refers to soldiers that can change four levels lower than themselves. Soldiers of each realm, means that they can change their strength than their own


    Soldiers who are three levels lower.


    "This is too difficult." Bai Qingcheng said with a wry smile after listening to the old man.


    Ye Hao also felt a little difficult, but it was not unacceptable.


    "Ye Hao, please tell Qingcheng your thoughts." The old man looked at Ye Hao Road who was standing beside him.


    Ye Hao pondered and explained his experience.


    And his explanation gave the old man a sense of brightening.


    "Qualification is worthy of the existence of more than one thousand, and the angle of understanding the problem is different."


    "Teacher, why do I think Ye Hao is better than what you said?" Bai Qingcheng blinked with his head raised.


    "Ye Hao is talking better than me." The old man didn''t feel anything.


    At this stage of the old man, all fame and fortune are put aside.He just wants to pass on what he has learned.

 1936 Chapter 1935

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Isn''t it better to communicate with us next?" Bai Qingcheng said after thinking for a while.


    "Alright, you go to the time spar to communicate, ask me if you don''t understand." The old man nodded.


    Ye Hao pursed his lips and said, "I will wait until I finish asking the teacher questions."


    The old man taught Ye Hao supernatural powers.


    Then Ye Hao Yu Qingli should call the old man a teacher.


    Bai Qingcheng soon felt that he had been hit by 100,000 points.


    Because Ye Hao asked questions she couldn''t understand.


    What the hell is wrong?


    Why don''t I understand?


    Bai Qingcheng didn''t realize that Ye Hao''s progress was several times that of her progress. The reason why she couldn''t understand it was because Ye Hao''s level of understanding was too high.


    Bai Yecheng found Ye Hao after Ye Hao used it for the fourth decade.


    "Ye Hao, do you still have time spar?"


    "You have no time spar?"


    "There are only twenty-three time crystals on my body, but now I have used twenty-two. I have to keep one time crystal beside me, right?" Bai Qingcheng said with pity. Ye Hao said, "Can you give me some time to realize the truth?"


    Ye Hao threw a Qiankun bag to Bai Qingcheng.


    After Bai Qingcheng took it, Shen Nian swept it, and her eyes were full of shock in the next moment.


    What did she see?


    Twenty inferior time spars.


    In other words, this is the power of two decades!


    How could Ye Hao give herself so much time spar?


    She said just now, but not to borrow?


    Did Ye Hao not understand what he meant?


    However, regardless of whether Ye Hao heard clearly, Bai Qingcheng was not ready to give Ye Hao.


    What Bai Qingcheng does not know is how Ye Hao cares about these twenty time spars?


    The reason why Ye Hao is so generous is also to thank Bai Qingcheng for bringing her here.


    This is a great kindness!


    With time spar Bai Qingcheng, the mind continues to realize the Tao.


    In this way, Ye Hao once again walked out of the realm of time.


    "Teacher, these years I have tried to deduce the technique of spreading beans into soldiers." Ye Hao said softly.


    The old man''s eyes lighted up, "Let me see."


    Ye Hao took out a handful of beans and scattered them towards the ground.


    The next nine soldiers with strong breath appeared beside Ye Hao.


    What shocked the old man was the pervasive fluctuations in the nine soldiers.


    "The ninth floor of the fairy king."


    The old man clearly remembered that the perfection of the first layer of the bean-throwing soldiers was transformed into nine soldiers whose strength was three levels lower than themselves.


    But Ye Hao has now turned into a soldier who is two levels lower than himself.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that Ye Hao has taken another step forward on the basis of his exercises.


    Don''t underestimate this little step.


    The old man estimates that even if he exhausts his life, he may not be able to deduce this step.


    Because his qualifications limited him.


    "I am very pleased." The old man looked at Ye Hao and said sincerely, "But I need to remind you a little."


    "Teacher, you say." Ye Hao said humblely.


    "Remember not to waste too much time on the mysterious technique." The old man said seriously, "You need to put your mind more on your source technique."


    "I know, teacher." Ye Hao nodded.


    What the old man didn''t know was that Ye Hao was practicing the technique of having a hundred rivers.


    Breakthroughs in any region will improve Ye Hao''s strength.


    Ye Hao seemed to waste time.


    This is actually not the case.


    Of course, there is no need to tell this old man about this kind of thing.


    In fact, the main point is that Ye Hao has time. If he doesn''t have so much time, how dare he splurge on it?


    Didn''t you see Bai Qingcheng?


    Have you come to Ye Hao to borrow the time spar?


    Ye Hao does not know in detail. You only have a time spar in Bai Qingcheng, but it is conceivable that she does not have much.


    "You have cultivated the six great exercises to the perfect state of Xiaocheng, and it is impossible for you to continue to break through without the semi-divine state." The old man continued, "You can now ask some questions you encountered in your practice."


    Ye Hao nodded and asked all kinds of questions he encountered in the practice.


    The old man can always give a similar answer.


    After all, the height of the old man is too high.


    Standing on the shoulders of giants, he could easily see the scenery that Ye Hao could not see.


    Ye Hao is blind, but he does not exist.


    Three days before January, Bai Qingcheng borrowed the time spar from Ye Hao again.


    "I have no one on me."


    "I don''t believe it." Ye Hao rolled Bai Qingcheng.


    "Really, I don''t believe you search." Bai Qingcheng raised his hands and said that Ye Hao could search.


    What Bai Qingcheng thinks is that you have the ability to search.


    As long as you touch your aunt''s body, you have to marry me.


    Bai Qingcheng realized Ye Hao''s value before, and after Ye Hao overtook her in a comprehensive way, she even recognized Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at Bai Qingcheng''s expectant look, how could he not know that the girl must be holding back a bad idea?


    So Ye Haoluo group threw a Qiankun bag to Bai Qingcheng, "This is my last inventory."


    Bai Qingcheng froze at a glance.


    Eighteen yuan!


    "Are you really gone?" Bai Qingcheng was embarrassed.


    "There are three or five pieces." Ye Hao glanced at Bai Qingcheng.


    When he heard Ye Hao say Bai Qingcheng, he giggled, "You said there are still three or five, there must be thirty or fifty."


    Soon Bai Qingcheng took out a spar of time to practice.


    Ye Hao shook his head involuntarily.


    Ye Hao then entered the field of time and continued to practice.


    After this period of practice, Ye Hao found that he was getting closer and closer to the 12th floor of the fairy king.


    Ye Hao thinks it''s time to study this state.


    One day passed.


    Two days have passed.


    Three days have passed.


    "The temple will wither after a quarter of an hour." The old man seemed to be telling a common thing.


    "Teacher." Ye Hao moved.


    Ye Hao didn''t want to help the old man.


    The problem is that this is just a ray of thought for the old man.


    Ye Hao doesn''t want to use the finger of life."Before you leave, the teacher gave you the same gift." When the old man said that Ye Hao and Bai Qingcheng found the whole temple collapsed with a bang, then colorful awns gathered towards the old man''s hands, and when the temple was completely extinguished. Two divine lights appeared in the old man''s hands


    Spilled ball.


    "This is the divine energy ball that I made from the remnant energy of the temple and some genius and earth treasures." The old man said that the two energy balls fell in the hands of Ye Hao and Bai Qingcheng, respectively. "Both energy balls are able to Frantically upgrade the qualifications and potential of a monk."


    Ye Hao and Bai Qingcheng both showed shocking colors in their eyes.


    They noticed a wording used by the old man.Crazy!

 1937 Chapter 1936

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Remember your potion to enhance your potential and qualifications?" The old man asked with a smile while looking at the shocked Ye Hao and Bai Qingcheng.


    "Teacher, do you mean that this energy ball contains that precious potion?" Bai Qingcheng swallowed dryly.


    "Yeah." The old man answered, "So you can imagine the preciousness of this energy ball."


    "Teacher, are there any unfinished business in God Realm?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "At that time, I came to chaos by chance. If you ask me what is left, wait until you have a firm foothold in God Realm, please take care of the Xiao family of Mulan Star." The old man said after a deep thought.


    "Remember." Ye Hao solemnly said.


    The old man nodded happily.


    "I will send you two out now." The old man said Baibaicheng embarrassedly just now, "Teacher, do you have anything to give me before leaving?"


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly darkened.


    "How can you do this?" Ye Hao looked at Bai Qingcheng Road with a bad look.


    Bai Qingcheng is too much.


    How can she do this?


    Isn''t this robbing him of business?


    Not particular!


    The old man was stunned, and then he laughed, "The shrine has turned to ashes, where else can I have?"


    "Senior, I have a piece of gold." Bai Qingcheng said and took out a piece of gold.


    "Do you want me to help refine the divine law?" The old man suddenly realized.


    "Am I not thinking about leaving a thought?" Bai Qingcheng said his eyes were slightly red.


    The old man''s face showed a sad color, "There is no banquet in the world." The old man took over the god gold in Bai Qingcheng''s hands, and soon this piece of god gold was turned into a rune paper in the old man''s hands. Then the old man carved a Taoist pattern on this rune paper.


    After the engraving was completed, this rune filled with tremendous fluctuations.


    "This wave of fluctuations." Ye Hao changed his color.


    Ye Hao found that the waves were comparable to the guardian scrolls refined by the Quartet Beast!


    "Hope this law will protect you."


    Hearing this Bai Qingcheng froze.


    Bai Qingcheng doesn''t want to protect the law.


    "Teacher, I want an attack on the law." Bai Qingcheng twitched and expressed his intention.


    "Fool, this law is both offensive and defensive." The old man said with a smile.


    Speaking of this, the old man said again, "Is nothing okay now?"


    "Teacher, I also want to leave a thought." Ye Hao thought for a while and said.


    Are there many opportunities for this?


    Not much!


    How long will it take to miss this time?


    "Do you have Divine Gold in your hands?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao said and passed a fist-sized god gold.


    Bai Qingcheng''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "This is for me."


    "Don''t even think about it."


    "I''ll buy."


    "Not for sale."


    Who sells strategic resources like Shenjin?


    The old man was a little dazed.


    He meant to let Ye Hao give himself a small piece of gold.


    But who can think of Ye Hao giving a fist size.


    This piece of Divine Gold can make three runes.


    "Will the refining divine law give me a copy?" Bai Qingcheng said pitifully.


    "Guess." Ye Hao blinked at Bai Qingcheng.


    "Will this be a gift?"


    Ye Hao has a feeling of egg pain.


    Is this what a girl should say?


    After the old man handed over the three decrees to Ye Hao, "Is this enough?"


    "I don''t think it''s enough." Ye Hao said and took out another piece of gold.


    The old man was confused on the spot.


    Am I greeting this casually?


    What do you mean you can''t hear?


    Bai Qingcheng could no longer bear to rush towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s big hand pushed her back with a slight push.


    Bai Qingcheng just wanted to move and found that his whole body was imprisoned.


    "The meaning of time." Bai Qingcheng''s complexion changed greatly.


    The last time Ye Hao used only the power of time.


    The power of time Bai Qingcheng is also involved!


    Because the demigods have touched this existence.


    But in any case Ye Hao dared not touch the meaning of time!


    "To be honest with me." Ye Hao glanced at Bai Qingcheng.


    Bai Qingcheng stared at Ye Hao instantaneously detonated the blood within her body, and the next moment he rushed out of her body a domineering force that tore the time domain.


    "Say, how do you comprehend the mystery of time?" Bai Qingcheng just rushed to Ye Hao and was forced to retreat by Ye Hao using his time mystery.


    "I have no intention to discuss this issue with you now." Ye Hao said to the old man here, "Teacher, I have been with you for less than a month, but I have long regarded you as me. A bright light on the road."


    The old man gave Ye Hao a deep look, "You have realized the mystery of time."


    "coincidence."


    "Not everyone is qualified to comprehend the meaning of time." The old man shook his head gently. "Well, I will sacrifice a decree for you with all my spirit." The old man began to refining Ye Hao and handed it to him. His god gold.


    This piece of divine gold gradually melted in the hands of the old man.


    After this piece of gold is completely refined, he still continues to refine it without stopping.


    "Teacher, are you purifying?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "If you don''t purify it, the rune paper can''t support my godmark at all." The old man nodded gently.


    The old man condensed it into a rune paper only after he was repeatedly purified.


    Immediately, the old man began to write a divine pattern on it.


    In the process of writing by the old man, the old man''s figure gradually faded.


    This makes Bai Qingcheng more and more hot.


    There is no doubt that the power of this divine law will far exceed the law in her hands.


    Bai Qingcheng wanted very much.


    But she knew Ye Hao would definitely not give it to her.


    This divine law can be used as a hole card even in the Divine Realm!


    When the old man made the last stroke, his whole body was close to dissipation.


    "Give you."


    Ye Hao solemnly accepted, "Thank you teacher."


    The old man''s face was exhausted, "I''m leaving." His eyes showed endless memories.


    Ye Hao and Bai Qingcheng stood there for a long time before deciding to leave.


    "Ye Hao, shall we discuss it?" Bai Qingcheng looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    "You said."


    "You must give me a divine decree." Bai Qingcheng said in a deep voice, "I don''t want the last precious one."


    "I think we should part ways." Ye Hao said and walked towards the hole.


    "Ye Hao." Bai Qingcheng''s figure stopped Ye Hao in a flash.


    "Bai Qingcheng, you can''t stop me." Ye Hao said quietly.


    "It''s better to try." Bai Qingcheng snorted coldly.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved, three Divine Soul avatars appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "Stop her." Ye Hao ordered with his own soul.


    Ye Hao''s three gods and souls were locked in by three horrible thoughts when they were about to fly away.


    "Your opponent is me." At the same time as the words fell, there were three Divine Soul avatars beside Bai Qingcheng.

 1938 Chapter 1937 Human Blood

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Do you think you have a soul and soul?" Bai Qingcheng said coldly.


    But Bai Qingcheng also summoned her three avatars.What Bai Qingcheng didn''t expect was that Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Sorry, my Divine Soul Divine is not just three." While talking, the Six Divine Soul Divine was like a wolf towards the Three Divine Souls in Bai Qingcheng The avatar flew over, but what Ye Hao didn¡¯t think was that the soul avatar was half over


    It was stopped on the way.


    "I''m sorry, I have more than three gods and souls." Bai Qingcheng looked at Ye Haodao in a leisurely manner.


    "Hum, do you fight for the details?" Ye Hao''s complexion became somber.


    Seeing Ye Hao summoned the nine avatars again, Bai Qingcheng''s face was not afraid at all, because she also called out the nine avatars.


    "Ye Hao, it''s useless, we are half a catty." Bai Qingcheng is very clear that there is not much difference between them at this level.


    Ye Hao can smelt nine avatars, and Bai Qingcheng has no reason to fail.


    "The details of the two of us may be half a catty, but the strength is not the same." Ye Hao said as he threw a handful of beans towards Bai Qingcheng, "Spread beans into soldiers and stop me."


    "Do you think you will spread beans and become soldiers?" Bai Qingcheng also used the technique of spreading beans and became soldiers.


    However, as a result of the collision between the nine soldiers of Bai Qingcheng and Ye Hao''s nine soldiers, they were all hit hard.


    "How is it possible?" Bai Qingcheng''s eyes revealed an incredible look.


    "There is nothing impossible in this world." Ye Hao said, rushing towards the hole as he flashed.


    Bai Qingcheng was immediately stopped by a soldier.


    "Get away from me." Bai Qingcheng punched past.


    Hanhai fist.


    When Bai Qingcheng came up, he used divine art.


    This magical skill was taught to her by her teacher Xiao Rongguang.


    The reason why Bai Qingcheng uses this magic art is also to try the power of this magic art.


    At that moment, there were a series of water dragons around the soldier. These water dragons kept circling to protect the soldier firmly.


    "Water Wave Aegis." Bai Qingcheng''s complexion changed greatly.


    Bai Qingcheng saw at a glance that this was what Xiao Rongguang taught Ye Hao and her defensive supernatural powers.


    It stands to reason that she should not be surprised when she saw the soldier using the wave shield, but Bai Qingcheng found that the soldier''s wave shield was stronger than expected.


    Isn''t there a nine water dragon on the first level of perfection?


    But why are there twelve around this soldier?


    When Baihaicheng''s Hanhaishen fisted on the soldier, she was shocked to find that she didn''t even bombard each other.


    Can''t the difference between the three realms be bombed?


    Even if the opponent''s defense exceeded his expectations.


    Soon Bai Qingcheng realized the problem.


    The soldier''s cultivation base is the nineth floor of the fairy king.


    how is this possible?


    Shouldn''t the fairy king have eight floors?


    Bai Qingcheng looked at Ye Hao.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s figure had reached the edge of the cave.


    "Ye Hao, why are you doing better than me?" Bai Qingcheng felt aggrieved when he asked this sentence.


    Xiao Rongguang Is this treated differently?


    "I improved the teacher''s skills." Ye Hao glanced at Bai Qingcheng''s complexion, how could she not understand what she was thinking?


    Ye Hao doesn''t care what Bai Qingcheng misunderstands himself?


    But he can''t let Bai Qingcheng misunderstand the teacher.


    "You improved the exercises?" Bai Qingcheng stunned.


    "I don''t think the practice is good, shouldn''t it be improved?" Ye Hao''s words left Bai Qingcheng speechless.


    Bai Qingcheng never felt that Xiao Rongguang taught her the bad exercises, so she never thought of improving the exercises.


    "Why didn''t you teach me your improved exercises?"


    "Are you sure you can learn it?" Ye Hao said with a sneer. "Is the difficulty of the practice after the improvement completely two or three times that of the previous one?"


    "Look at who?" Bai Qingcheng burst into tears.


    "Looking at you." Ye Hao jumped into the hole after he said this sentence.


    "You." Bai Qingcheng stomped his feet resentfully and chased towards Ye Hao, but when she reached the hole, she stopped because there was a terrible breath from the hole.


    Bai Qingcheng patted his head, and then realized that the credit was big.


    Is she still out yet?


    In addition to the divine decree given to her by Xiao Rongguang, there were only two attacks on her body.


    In other words, now she can only use the divine law given to her by Xiao Rongguang.


    This is a waste of nothing.


    But what can Bai Qingcheng do?


    Is she going to be stuck here forever?


    In desperation, Bai Qingcheng had no choice but to hold Xiao Rongguang''s deity to force her through the hole.


    After walking out of the hole, Bai Qingcheng saw Ye Hao wandering in the hole.


    Ye Hao saw Bai Qingcheng came out and ran away.


    Bai Qingcheng was startled.


    what''s the situation?


    But soon Bai Qingcheng understood why Ye Hao lingered at the entrance of the cave?


    Is he worried about himself?


    Bai Qingcheng''s heart suddenly gave the same honey.


    "It feels so beautiful."


    But after a few days, Bai Qingcheng''s heart sank.


    She doesn''t know which continent Ye Hao comes from?


    The heavens and the world are not referring to 10,000 worlds, in fact the number far exceeds 10,000.


    Where can I find Bai Qingcheng?


    Deduction!


    Who dares to infer the existence of Ye Hao?


    Who deduced who died.


    "Now it seems that he has to wait for Tianma to find himself." Bai Qingcheng smiled bitterly.


    But is it realistic?


    Very unrealistic.


    Ye Haoba must not be far away from himself.


    How could he find himself?


    Do you wait until God Realm meets again?


    Bai Qingcheng has never been to God Realm, but she also knows that God Realm is huge.


    The probability that two people want to meet is almost zero?


    "Did you just miss it like this?" Bai Qingcheng''s heart was full of unwillingness.


    "Wait for your cultivation base to break through to the first level and find him. I still don''t believe that I can''t find it."


    ...


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    After Ye Hao left the cave, he used the meteor method to flee desperately into the distance.


    He was worried that Bai Qingcheng would use the warships in the third realm to follow him.


    So Ye Hao should stay away for the first time.


    After Ye Hao was exhausted, Ye Hao summoned the first battleship.


    This battleship has been repaired by Ye Hao''s avatar in Ye Hao.


    He entered the battleship in a flash.


    "Go back to the misty continent." Ye Hao told his destination to the warship and sat down cross-legged to rest.


    The battleships in the first realm also have the spirit.


    So Ye Hao only needs to tell the warship destination.


    Ye Hao saw a battleship just as the battleship moved to the third day.


    This is a king-level high-level battleship. There are hundreds of demon monks on the battleship. These monks are drinking on the battleship, and Ye Hao frowns that the wine is blood.Human blood!

 1939 Chapter 1937

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"This hunt was very successful. I salute everyone." A tall figure on the battleship said with a smile holding a glass of blood wine.


    "This time, if you don''t lead you to capture Zhu Xianwang''s daughter, we can''t blow Zhu Xianwang out in one go."


    "It is ridiculous to wish the Immortal King that he would be all right to hide in the chaos, but he didn''t know that offending the cloud demon to go to God is a dead end."


    "We can get the rewards of God of the Clouds and Demons after the delivery of Zhu Shurong, and with those rewards our bloody mercenary regiment will be able to go to the next level."


    "I now want to go to Zuihualou with all my heart."


    In a corner of the battleship, the eyes of a girl with a beautiful face were full of bitterness.


    This woman is no one else, it is the daughter of Zhu Xianwang-Zhu Xijun.


    This time the reason they wished the family a favor was because she wished Jun.


    In fact, this matter can not be blamed on Jun.


    Ten years ago, Zhu Shurong offended the cloud demon demigod because of one thing. In desperation, Zhu Shurong took the Zhu family to chaos.


    In these years, they have been wandering in chaos on warships, but there is no heaven and earth spiritual power in chaos, and there are various dangers in chaos, so the resources consumed are a terrible number. .


    The Zhu family has almost consumed the resources it has carried over the years, and the Zhu family has set its sights on the celestial treasures in the chaos, but not all the celestial treasures in the chaos can be collected.


    Just yesterday Zhu Xijun saw a medicine king passing away in a flash, Zhu Xijun hurriedly chased it.


    But who can think that the drug king was lured by the green demon to lead her?And how does the concubine of the third layer of the fairy king be the opponent of the green sheath of the seven layer of the fairy king?


    After Zhu Xijun was captured, Green Sheath escorted Zhu Xijun to find Zhu Shurong. How could Zhu Shurong watch her daughter die in Lu Shao''s hands?So Zhu Shurong had to promise to tie his hands against Green Sheath.


    The result of the battle is conceivable.


    Zhu Shurong was captured.


    Zhu Jiaxiu was captured as the highest patriarch. Can the rest of the Zhu family still be able to stop it?


    This master of the Green Devils slaughtered a group of tenacious resistance, and immediately brought the monks of the Zhu family to this battleship.


    "Zuihualou?" Wen Yan Lvshe said with a smile, "Isn''t there a beautiful girl?"


    "Can I get this?" The green demon warrior who had just said to go to Zuihualou had straight eyes.


    Wish Xijun beautiful?


    Zhu Xijun is very beautiful.


    Not to mention such a young fairy king?


    "As long as you let the brothers see how you conquered her," Green Sheath said with a smile.


    The green demon clan suddenly understood the meaning of green sheath.


    This is to let yourself be a human being in front of everyone.


    But who is afraid of who?


    Who cares about the face of such a beautiful girl?


    The Green Demon clan marched towards Zhu Xijun.


    I wish Junjun''s complexion flicked and shrunk towards the inside.


    "Stop it," a middle-aged man covered with blood scolded not far away.


    "If you let me stop, I''ll stop? Then wouldn''t I be so shameless?" The green demon soldier glanced at the middle-aged.


    "Green sheath, you can do anything for me. Please don''t hurt my daughter." The middle-aged man looked at Green sheath with a pleading look in his eyes.


    "This, yes, but you have to beg me." Green Sheath said with a smile.


    "I beg you," the middle-aged man said busy.


    "Is it your way?" Green Sheath said lightly.


    Zhu Shurong was startled, and immediately thought of something.


    At this time, Zhu Xijun also realized something, "Dad, no."


    Zhu Shurong is the owner of Zhu Family.


    If he knelt down, Zhu¡¯s backbone would be broken!


    "Don''t kneel?" Green Sheath''s mouth showed a ridicule, "Green Field, you can enjoy it."


    Lu Ye was about to tear up the clothes of Zhu Xijun and Shu Shurong shouted instinctively, "Stop."


    Greenfield stopped the action for the first time.


    "I." Before the word "kneeling" was spoken, a sword of light came down from the sky, ignoring the battleship''s defense and bombarded the green field.


    Lvye turned into a pile of ashes without even screaming.


    "Who?" Green Sheath''s face changed greatly.


    "I." The monks on the entire battleship were imprisoned when the sound rang throughout the audience.


    Neither the demons on the side of the green demons nor the captives on the side of the humans can move.


    Ye Hao fell lightly.


    He walked to a dining table and glanced at the demons around him, "Is this human flesh?"


    The demon trembling, how dare you go back to Ye Hao''s question?


    "How about I ask you? Are your ears deaf?" Ye Hao burst screamed.


    The demon''s body slammed and flesh and blood splashed around the demon soldiers.


    "Who are you?" Green Sheath knew she could no longer be silent.


    "Who is it important for me?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "We are under the command of the god of clouds and demons." This is Green Sheath.


    But if you don''t say that, how can you let Ye Hao cast a mouse?


    "Now you send the position here to Yunmo." Ye Hao looked at Green Sheath. "I want to see if that person has three heads and six arms?"


    As soon as his words fell into the green sheath, he found that he could move.


    "Are you sure?" Green Sheath wondered.


    He was not sure if Ye Hao was teasing himself.


    He knew that Ye Hao''s cultivation base was stronger than himself, but could he be a demigod even though he was strong?


    No one from the younger generation has reached this point?


    If you take a step back, what if Ye Hao reaches the first level?


    Yunmo is the strongest in the second realm!


    "You are very ink." Ye Hao said that the three Green Devil around him turned into flesh and blood.


    "No message can be delivered in chaos." Green Sheath said in a deep voice.


    "Use your avatar." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Green Sheath quickly summoned a avatar of his own, and this avatar quickly turned into a flash of lightning after receiving the order of the deity.


    Ye Hao walked to Zhu Shurong''s side at this time, and then put his big hand on his shoulder.


    Feeling the warmth coming from inside, Zhu Shurong smiled bitterly and said, "I''m going to hang my life now."


    The implication is to tell Ye Hao not to waste effort.


    But the next moment he widened his eyes, his eyes full of incredible looks.


    how is this possible?


    He knows his injury better than anyone else.


    In Zhu Shurong''s view, even the high-ranking Dan Master was helpless.


    But how could Ye Hao recover him in such a short time?


    After about fifteen breaths, Ye Hao withdrew his big hand. "Here he will be healed after a while." "Healed? Zhu Shurong has hit the heartbreaking gu of our Green Devil family. There is no unique way for us. It couldn''t be solved at all." Green Sheath suddenly thought of a cold voice.

 1940 Chapter 1939 Cloud Demon Demigod

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Speaking of which, Green Sheath''s mind was alive.


    Perhaps through this we can negotiate with Ye Hao.


    What about your strength?


    Is it possible to solve the problem?


    "If you let us go, I might consider releasing him!" Lu She said, staring at Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "Are you talking about this grub?" Ye Hao said three soft green bugs appeared in his hand. These three bugs kept flapping their wings and wanted to escape Ye Hao''s palm, but unfortunately they were even Did not fly up.


    "You-you." The look on Green Sheath''s face was like seeing a ghost.


    "To be honest, your Green Devil''s Gu insects really don''t have any technical content." Ye Hao said that an unknown syllable was issued in the mouth, and the next Green Devil''s soldiers screamed one by one, They frantically scratched their throats and seemed to be in great pain.


    "You--how did you make the grubs bite their masters?" Green Sheath asked in panic.


    "You can do it if you want to," Ye Hao said lightly. "Don''t you find it difficult?"


    Isn''t it difficult?


    Is this the anti-bite master?


    It didn''t take long for the entire Green Devil clan soldiers except the Green Sheath to turn into a pile of dead bones.


    Ye Hao beckoned one by one and the bugs gathered around Ye Hao.


    "Be careful." Zhu Xijun shouted subconsciously.


    These are all grubs.


    A ray of flame appeared on Ye Hao''s fingertips, and the ray of flame turned into a blaze immediately, burning these grubs clean.


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared beside Zhu Xijun, then Ye Hao''s big hand patted her shoulder.


    I wish Jun''s body stiffened.


    What is Ye Hao doing?


    But soon she found that the prohibition in the body disappeared.


    "Thank you." Zhu Xijun looked at Ye Hao softly.


    "Efforts to raise your hand." Ye Hao said right here, "Go and save your people."


    Zhu Xijun remembered that the clan was still being held in the cell of the warship, so Zhu Xijun and Zhu Shurong rushed towards the cell quickly.


    Just after arriving in the cell, Zhu Shurong''s eyes turned red.


    Because the family members in the cell have no more than 3,000.


    These days the Green Devils have killed half of Zhu''s family?


    "Patriarch."


    "Miss."


    "What happened?"


    "How did you two come here?"


    The family members of Zhu Family were shocked.


    "We met a top master of the human race, and he saved us." Zhu Shurong briefly recounted the matter.


    After listening, I wish the family cried with excitement.


    Everywhere!


    "Now I will take everyone to the deck to thank the senior." Zhu Shurong said softly.


    Does anyone have any objections?


    The life-saving grace is recreated like grace!


    When the family members saw the green sheath on the deck, the eyes suddenly showed their killing intention.


    "Green sheath."


    "kill him."


    "We wish that many people of his family died in his hands."


    Seeing the urge of the Zhu family to rush up to get rid of the green sheath, they stepped forward and stopped them.


    "Don''t be impulsive, everyone."


    Zhu Shurong knows that Ye Hao intends to leave the green sheath, otherwise he will not be left just now.


    "Let them go." Ye Hao said lightly. "As long as you don''t kill him."


    After receiving Ye Hao''s answer, I wish the family members no longer have any scruples and rushed towards the green sheath.


    Beating badly.


    Green Sheath suffocated.


    He is a strong man on the seventh floor of the fairy king!


    But now he was beaten by monks in Fairyland Realm, Fairyland Realm, and even Golden Fairyland.


    "How can you humiliate me so much?" Green Sheath just said this and felt a stinky stuff in his mouth.


    "Is this¡ª?" There was an urge to faint when Green Sheath was clearly stinking socks.


    This group of beasts?


    Green Sheath''s heart growled.


    How dare they humiliate themselves so much?


    In fact, the group of monks at Zhu''s home wanted to kill the green sheath, but even if the green sheath was sealed and repaired, his body is also a fairy king level!


    It''s not that they can be killed at this level!


    Of course, Zhu Shurong will be a different matter.


    But he can''t do this kind of thing.


    Just as I wished the family to vent their hatred frantically on the green sheath, a thunderous sound exploded above the battleship


    "Wait to death."


    At the moment when the voice sounded, all the human races including Zhu Shurong were paralyzed and sat on the ground. They looked at a tall figure above the battleship with a panic and anxiety.


    And beside this tall figure there is a familiar figure.


    Who is this figure who is not Green Sheath''s avatar?


    And the identity of the tall figure was ready.


    Cloud Demon Demigod!


    At that time, the tall figure fell on Ye Hao''s body.


    "who are you?"


    Yun Mo knew that only the existence of the combat capability of the first realm could face himself calmly, and he did not feel any fluctuation of the first realm on Ye Hao.


    In other words, Ye Hao only had the fighting power of the first level.


    What does this mean?


    Yunmo is very clear!


    Which ninth-level genius has no top strongman behind it?


    Yunmo is thinking about whether he can offend?


    If you can''t afford to offend it, then forget about it.


    After all, there is no need to offend a young man with unlimited potential for a family wish.


    "Ding Haizhen, do you have the confidence to kill him?" Ye Hao said this to Yun Mo''s surprise.


    Yun Mo''s heart sank.


    At this moment, a figure holding a war sword tore the space in front of Yun Mo and cut him towards him.


    fast!


    quasi!


    ruthless!


    Dinghaizheng has practiced a lot of supernatural powers over the years, including the instant killing of assassination.


    Generally speaking, many monks are reluctant to learn this, because at this point everyone is a person of identity, who should not face it?


    Only the shameless organization of the killer organization will practice this skill.


    But Dinghaizhen didn''t care.


    Furthermore, Dinghaizhen is the nominal leader of the killer organization of the stealth alliance.


    So can you not practice this skill?


    Facing Ding Haizhen''s carefully prepared sneak attack on Cloud Demon, he couldn''t avoid it at all, but at the critical moment his body was still avoiding some, which made Ding Haizhen''s war sword pierced into Yun De''s shoulder.


    After the penetration, Dinghai Needle stirred it vigorously.


    Yun Mo threw a punch at Dinghai Needle with great pain, and this punch hit him firmly in the chest. After Dinghai Needle took this punch stiffly, the fist was wrapped with the same terrible flame Boom away.


    Yun Mo''s pupil shrank.


    Change from injury to injury?


    are you crazy?


    Your mother-in-law''s cultivation level is higher than me, still using this shameless method?


    I have to say that the strategy of Ding Haizhen is correct.


    Cloud Demon knelt on one knee after going back a dozen kilometers.He gasped heavily, his blood dripping continuously.

 1941 Chapter 1940 Back to the Mainland

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Kill." Dinghaizhen killed him.


    And this time Dinghaizheng used the upright attack technique.


    Yunmo struggled to deal with it.


    Yun Mo didn''t know that Dinghaizhen wanted to quickly consume his own strength.


    But he would never find a chance to run at any time.


    Seeing the increasing consumption of cloud demon, he used the taboo technique as soon as he gritted his teeth. The next moment there was a wave of powerful waves from his body. When he climbed to the peak, he was already approaching the realm of Dinghaizhen.


    Ding Haizhen snorted coldly, "Do you think it''s useful to use the taboo technique?"


    Dinghaizhen did not use the taboo technique.


    Because he is confident that he can defeat Yunmo with his current strength.


    Facts have proved that Yun Mo, who used the taboo technique, is still not Ding Haizhen''s opponent, but Yun Mo has never thought of fighting with Ding Haizhen.


    After finding an opportunity, Yunmo escaped.


    It''s just that Cloud Demon didn''t go far, and found an invisible formation blocking his way.


    There was a look of anger in Yun Mo''s eyes.


    To my surprise, I didn''t know when a formation was around, but I was angry that this formation blocked his way.


    Punch away.


    The formation is turbulent.


    Ding Haizhen''s figure appeared behind him when he wanted to punch again.


    Yun Mo had to turn around and fight with Ding Haizhen again.


    After fighting for more than a dozen moves, Yun Mo found another chance, but Yun Mo was blocked by the formation again.


    After three consecutive times, Yun Mo didn''t think about escaping again, because the energy in his body was almost consumed, in other words, he had no ability to escape now.


    Click!


    Ding Haizhen crushed Yun Mo''s chest with one foot, and then punched him in the head with a punch.


    One punch!


    Two punches!


    Three punches!


    After the four punches, Yun Mo''s head was smashed into scum, and his soul was imprisoned by Ding Haizhen as soon as he escaped.


    "It''s not too much to kill people, do you have to kill them all?" Yun Mo looked at Ding Haizhen and yelled angrily.


    "Have you ever thought of killing Zhujia when you chased Zhu Family?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Can this be the same?"


    "Don''t you think you''re a demigod and you''re high, sorry, I really don''t think you have anything to be proud of?" Ye Hao said coldly, "Kill."


    "Slow down." Yun Mo just said here that Ding Haizheng did not hesitate to kill him.


    Seeing the cloud demon high above was killed, I wish the family members were ignorant.


    is this real?


    Was the demigod in the second realm killed?


    Understand that under normal circumstances, even the existence of the third realm will not easily provoke strong players at this level.


    Dinghai Needle is the third realm. If it weren''t Ye Hao''s formation, wouldn''t it be possible to kill the Yunmo?


    Then Ye Hao took off the cloud and magic bag and threw it to Zhu Shurong, "Send it to you."


    Zhu Shurong was shocked, "Give me?"


    This is the Qiankun bag of the second demigod?


    Zhu Shurong''s divine reading swept away.


    He saw a pile of immortal stones, and the high-quality immortal stones reached 3 billion.


    Not to mention all kinds of resources and materials, the value of the words will probably climb to tens of billions.


    Why did Ye Hao give himself such a precious thing?


    "Yeah." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "This-this is too precious." Zhu Shurong pushed forward.


    Zhu Shurong dare not ask for it.


    It''s too much.


    Ye Hao smiled, "These things are of little value to me."


    Ye Hao is not pretending.


    He grabbed so many forces in the Netherworld, and the resources he had accumulated had already reached a terrible number.


    Zhu Shurong hesitated or took it over.


    I don¡¯t have much resources now. If I can¡¯t get more resources, I can¡¯t keep it.


    "Let your clan clean the battlefield," Ye Hao said immediately. "There is also this battleship for you."


    I wish the book to be moved.


    "You and my bloodline should help each other." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Yes, which continent are you from?"


    "We are from Tianma."


    "Tianma Continent?" Ye Hao''s complexion could not help changing.


    "Senior, are you from Tianma?"


    "Do you know the Bai family of Tianma Continent?"


    "There are many Bai families in Tianma mainland. I don''t know which Bai family you are talking about?"


    "I heard Bai Qingcheng say that they had nine gods on the Bai family ancestor."


    "The First Family of Tianma Continent?" Zhu Shurong''s eyes widened.


    "Almost." Ye Hao doesn''t think there is a second family like this.


    "Baijia is the strongest force in the continent of Tianma. In these years, under the leadership of the Baijia, the human race has expanded the territory by more than ten times."


    "How about the human race now?" "The human race is now the deserved first in the power, but now the demon race, the devil race, and the blood race are all united, and the situation of the human race is a little bit bad." Zhu Shurong said that there was concern in his eyes. The color, "The years have passed, and I don¡¯t know how the human race is.


    Anymore?"


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "What are your plans now?"


    "We want to go back."


    "Otherwise." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while, "You first follow me to the ethereal continent, and after I have solved the matter of the ethereal continent, I will follow you to the Tianma continent and see if I can help one or two. ?"


    "Good." Zhu Shurong said busy.


    He has no reason to refuse.


    Now he doesn''t know anything about Tianma Continent. If he rushes back, it is very likely that the whole family will be destroyed.


    But if you follow Ye Hao back, there is no such hidden danger. After all, Ye Hao has a master of the third realm beside him.


    There are not many masters of this level even in Tianma Continent.


    After the Zhu family had cleaned the warship''s spoils, Ye Hao told Zhu Shurong, "You put away this warship."


    "Then how do we rush?" Zhu Shurong rushed subconsciously.


    "Hurrying up with this battleship will delay my business." Ye Hao summoned the battleship in the first realm.


    The Zhu family''s eyes widened as they looked at the black battleships like ancient beasts.


    "This volatility."


    "Half-god fluctuates."


    "Isn''t this battleship a demigod-level battleship?"


    "Let¡¯s wish the family had such a battleship, even if the Yunmo dare not take action against us?"


    "This kind of battleship is not something we can have. In fact, even the demigod forces may not have it."


    "What is the identity of this senior?"


    "It must be a big one."


    Ye Hao lightly smiled and said, "Come up."


    I wish the family jumped up.


    Then they touched and touched like a curious baby.


    "Everyone is free to treat this as their own home." Ye Hao glanced around and said softly.


    Ye Hao said so, but no one dared to really take this as his own home.


    There should still be some rules.In this way, about ten days later, the battleship landed on the mainland.

 1942 Chapter 1941 Forcing the Purple Emperor

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Time is right." Ye Hao said with a smile after coming to the misty continent.


    "What do you mean?" asked Zhu Xijun standing beside Ye Hao.


    "I promised a friend to go to a trial." Ye Hao said softly, "And today is the day of the trial."


    "Then shall we follow you to try it out?"


    "I send you to a holy place for spiritual practice." Ye Hao opened a huge space crack.


    Zhu Shurong asked curiously, "Young Master Ye, where is this place?"


    "You will know when you go in." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Zhu Shurong''s eyes are even more curious.


    Then he let the clan enter in order.


    He did not worry that Ye Hao would harm them.


    If Ye Hao wanted to harm, it would have been harmed already, there is no need to go around such a big circle, right?


    When everyone enters the crack of space, what they see in their eyes is a magnificent and powerful world.


    "Is this¡ª?" Zhu Shurong asked in shock.


    This is simply a holy place for spiritual practice.


    Zhu Shurong is not a practice site that has not seen the top forces, but no matter what practice holy place can not be compared with this.


    The spiritual power here is so unimaginable that it rains in many places.


    It is conceivable that practicing here will have twice the result with half the effort.


    "You will practice in this area in the future." Ye Hao said that they divided an area for them. "Of course you can also communicate with the rest of the monks, but it is forbidden to fight. If you encounter a fight, you should go to the center to find Jiayi. , A and II."


    Just then, A came out of the air.


    Ye Hao told Jia Yi the identity of Zhu Shurong.


    "A, you are responsible for arranging them."


    Jia Yi nodded softly and said, "I will."


    Ye Hao has always been good to his maid. He has been training A1 and A2 all these years, and now these two have become unique characters.


    ...


    The space-time domain is the most chaotic area of ??the misty continent.


    Because this area has mineral veins of space and time, this makes various killings staged here every day.


    But today all the killings in this area have ceased, because today is the day when space and time are closed.


    "I don''t know how much space and time spars have been mined in this century?"


    "No matter how much it is mined, it has to go to the forbidden land 70%."


    "You said that we are working hard to mine the ore, why should we hand it over to the forbidden land?


    "Not yet mandated by the ten major groups?"


    "Talk about it?" "Originally, this area was jointly controlled by the ten major races, and it was forbidden for the races outside the ten major races to be mined. But in this way, other races must not be done, so they formed a coalition to negotiate with the ten major races. , The result of the negotiations is that all ethnic groups can also mine here, but the mined


    Spar cannot be taken out without permission. After 100 years of statistics, everyone can take away 30% of the mining, and seven achievements can be used as a reward for the disciples of all ethnic groups.This sounds fair, but is it actually fair?Are disciples of other races opponents of disciples of the ten races?"


    "How could the major races agree?"


    "This condition is actually beneficial to the Top 100, so when some forces of the Top 100 have compromised, then this proposal will have to be implemented."


    "I wonder if the miners dare not take the spar and time spar?"


    "Every miner has a recording device on his body. Do you dare to hold the spar privately? The arbitration institutions of the ten major families will set you up."


    When the monks on the spot kept discussing, the Emperor''s eyes were faintly anxious.


    Because the training is about to begin.


    But Ye Hao still did not arrive.


    "President, don''t you naively think that Ye Hao will appear again?" Wang Youfei, a small gun, said sarcastically.


    "Shut up." Shi Nan stared at You Fei badly.


    "Isn''t it true that I said?" You Fei retorted. "Wang Potian is here, Ye Hao wouldn''t dare to appear."


    "Idiot." Shi Nan grumbled coldly.


    Shi Nan was not in contact with Ye Hao once or twice.


    Ye Hao is such an arrogant master?


    How could he be afraid that Wang Potian would not show up?


    "Heather, will you just be fooling around?"


    "Who is messing around?"


    "Are there any clues in your heart?" You Fei said paused here. "And you''d better stammer Wang Potian now, otherwise no one will protect you after entering the forbidden land?"


    "Bucket?" Shi Nan sneered, "You Fei, you''re so mean."


    "Heather," You Fei roared, "You don''t know good people."


    "Go, don''t block my eyes." Shi Nan glanced at You Fei.


    You Fei was stopped by a figure just about to say something, "Shi Nan, now you are standing in front of the students of the school and say that Ye Hao is a famous person. I will give you refuge after entering the forbidden place."


    "Don''t even think about it," Shi Nan said angrily.


    "I will give you one last chance." The figure''s face sighed coldly.


    "Is that what I just said is unclear?" Shi Nan said, staring at Wang Potian.


    "Okay." Wang Potian said that he looked at the Purple Emperor. "President, I want to make a deal with you."


    "Transaction? You said." Purple Emperor looked at Wang Potian with surprise.


    "You also know the danger of going to the forbidden place. It stands to reason that I have no reason to shelter them." Wang Potian said he stopped here.


    "What do you want?" How did Purple Emperor not know that Wang Potian wanted benefits.


    "I want Luo Zhuyu." Wang Potian''s eyes stared at Zi Emperor Dao.


    "What?" Purple Emperor frowned involuntarily.


    In any case, Purple Emperor did not expect that Wang Potian wanted this.


    "I don''t like Luo Zhuyu, but she likes me after all, and I have to save her because of her feelings." Wang Potian looked at Zi Di with a straight face, "I want you to put Luo Zhuyu from the Dark Guard Come out and let Luo Zhuyu participate in this trial."


    "Are you threatening me?" Zidi looked bad.


    "I know that I''m not your opponent, but you can''t force me to do things?" Wang Potian said, pointing to You Fei and other students in the academy. "Don''t you bear with them, Dean, to be buried in the academy?"


    Purple Emperor fell silent.


    I have to say that Wang Potian played a good hand.


    "Miss." Shi Nan shouted with concern.


    Zidi''s eyes showed struggling colors.


    And just as Zi Di was about to say something, a gentle voice rang in her ears.


    "The dean, when will you wait for such students who dare to persecute you?"


    The color of surprise appeared in Zidi''s eyes.


    "Ye Hao."


    As soon as the voice of Zi Emperor fell, a figure appeared quietly beside him."Ye Hao, how dare you appear?" Wang Potian stared at Ye Hao indifferently.

 1943 Chapter 1942 Ye Hao shot

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao shook his head slightly after hearing Wang Potian''s words.


    "Wang Potian, the reason I tolerate you is that I don''t want to break your heart before the war." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Ye Hao had a gesture of looking down on Wang Potian before.


    With Ye Hao''s overall promotion in the temple, the mentality of looking down became more and more obvious.


    "This joke is not pleasant at all." Wang Potian sneered.


    "Ye Hao, aren''t you horizontal?" You Fei joined up at this moment, "Why did you counsel after Wang Potian came?"


    There was a trace of impatience in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "roll."


    "Why don''t you dare to let Wang Potian go away?" You Fei aggressively said.


    "Does the fight in the nest make all the tribes read jokes at this time?" A young man in armor stepped over.


    You Fei glanced at the youth said, "Tianyi, there is nothing for you here."


    This young man is the leader of the Guardian Army Tianyi.


    Tian Yi looked at You Feidao, "Can you not be embarrassing here?"


    "Who are you talking about?" You Fei said with a bad look.


    "Is that enough?" Ye Hao interrupted You Fei.


    "Not enough." You Fei just said that a pair of powerful big hands choked his throat and lifted him up, "Is that enough?"


    There was a panic in You Fei''s eyes.


    Because his vitality is madly passing.


    "Let him go." Wang Potian said darkly.


    "Is there anything you can say?" Ye Hao slaps towards Wang Potian with a slap.


    The monks in the audience were shocked.


    How dare Ye Hao slap Wang Potian?


    Don''t say if you can get it, even if there is such a movement, it is also a kind of behavior to find death.


    But what no one thought of was that they heard a clear slap in the face, and then they saw a scene that will never be forgotten in this life.


    Wang Potian covered his cheeks, his eyes were full of anger, and he seemed to want to eat others.


    "Dare you smoke me?" Wang Potian snarled at Ye Hao like an injured beast.


    At the same time the voice fell, Wang Potian turned into a flash of lightning and rushed towards Ye Hao, and because Wang Potian was too fast, everyone just saw a shadow.


    But at the next moment they saw a residual image falling towards the distance, and as soon as the residual image fell, it sprayed three mouthfuls of blood.


    When they saw who they were, they all had an incredible look on their faces.


    "how is this possible?"


    "How could it be Wang Potian?"


    "Isn''t Wang Potian a tenth-level genius?"


    "It seems that Ye Hao is also a level 10 genius."


    "I used to think that Ye Hao was afraid of Wang Potian, and he dared his lover to abuse him in a few minutes?"


    "I was abused without a round."


    "Is the gap between the two sides so big?" The teachers and students of Shengde College were all filled with consternation.


    Ye Hao threw the stunned You Fei aside like garbage, and then Ye Hao raised his foot and walked towards Wang Potian not far away.


    When he came to Wang Potian, Ye Hao''s big feet stepped on his head, and Wang Potian''s eyes suddenly showed an incredible look, "You." The second word said just after the word Not coming out, because Ye Hao''s shoes are constantly twisting on his mouth.


    The teachers and students of Shengde Academy have a sense of ignorance.


    At the foot of Ye Hao is Wang Potian, the first true biography of Shengde Academy?


    Why do they feel so dreamy?


    "Tenth-level genius?" Ye Hao twisted down after a while, looking at Wang Potian with blood on his face. "Is this your ever arrogant capital?"


    Wang Potian looked at Ye Hao with humiliation.


    "Do you feel humiliated?" Ye Hao slapped Wang Potian''s face. "You have the ability to stand up and beat me."


    "You." Wang Potian''s eyes were suddenly full of blood.


    "You are garbage." Ye Hao spit at Wang Potian, and then stood up and turned and walked towards You Fei.


    You Fei''s eyes showed fear, "You-what are you going to do?"


    "You provoked me again and again, what do you say I want to do?" Ye Hao looked at You Fei and said lightly.


    "Principle, Dean, Dean." You Fei turned pale and asked Zi Emperor for help.


    Purple Emperor pondered for a while and then said, "Ye Hao."


    With a bang, Ye Hao kicked You Fei far away, "I''m really not interested in killing you like you, because I''m afraid of dirty my hands."


    You Fei blushed.


    What a shame?


    But what can You Fei do?


    He can do nothing!


    Ye Hao now has this level of combat power. Who will be his opponent over time?


    "How did you do it?" Purple Emperor looked at Ye Hao, his eyes gleaming in a strange way.


    "I have to say that you have failed to cultivate talents at Shengde Academy." Ye Hao said bluntly, "What use can such training as Wang Potian have?"


    "But he is a tenth-level genius after all." Zidi said with a wry smile.


    Is the tenth-level genius Purple Emperor still ignorant?


    "I will give you a tenth-level genius." Ye Hao said here again, "No, eleventh-level."


    "What?" Purple Emperor startled.


    "You will know by then." Ye Hao did not continue this topic.


    But Ye Hao''s words caused a turbulent wave in Zidi''s heart.


    What did Ye Hao say?


    He said he would give himself an eleventh-level genius?


    how can that be?


    Will geniuses of this level also appear casually?


    But Emperor Zi now realized one thing.


    That is Ye Hao is likely to be an eleventh-level genius.


    "You are now the target." Shi Nan said softly.


    "What about your dean?" Ye Hao asked with a deep thought.


    "The dean is still closed," Zidi replied.


    "Is it ready to cross the robbery after getting the time spar?"


    "It depends on how much time spar got this time?"


    "The spar will exceed your imagination."


    Purple Emperor was startled, "What are you going to do?"


    "I want to make the younger generations of all ethnic groups fault." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing.


    "No." Purple Emperor refused even if he didn''t want to. "You will make the human race a target."


    "It won''t take long for me to leave the misty continent. I want to establish the supremacy of the human race before leaving."


    "How is this possible?" Purple Emperor shook his head bitterly.


    "There is nothing impossible," Ye Hao said in a deep voice. "As long as you step into the third realm, you can push the human race to the top."


    "I''m just a tenth-level genius." Purple Emperor still has self-knowledge.


    The tenth-level genius in the third realm is a living god, but it does not mean that he can be unscrupulous.


    If you don¡¯t say anything, just talk about the forbidden areas, enough for her to drink a pot.These are not the cases where the tenth-level genius without the third realm was killed!

 1944 Chapter 1943 Ancient Beast

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I can push to level eleven." Ye Hao whispered.


    Zidi''s pupils could not help shrinking.


    "what did you say?"


    "At that time, your combat effectiveness will increase by a certain period. I think that it will be no problem to sweep the forbidden land." Ye Hao continued, "If you are still worried about the problem, I will increase the potential of heather to 11 level."


    Shi Nan couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    What did Ye Hao say?


    Want to raise her to eleventh level?


    Is he really kidding?


    "With you and Shi Nan, two eleven-level geniuses, I think the major forbidden areas will not even be able to rebel?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Are you sure you''re kidding?" Zi Di felt that it was necessary to make this clear.


    "Do you think I am joking?" Ye Hao looked at Zidi''s eyes and smiled slightly.


    Purple Emperor took a deep breath, "Who the hell are you?"


    "I have the same blood flowing in you."


    "Have you forbidden the forbidden areas of Guangming and Taihang?"


    "To be precise, the person behind me pushed."


    "God?"


    "Even in the divine realm is not a weak person." Ye Hao said a pause here, "but that person''s state is not good, he is still healing."


    Zidi only said after holding back the stormy waves in his heart, "When will that one recover?"


    "It''s decades away."


    "Then you have to kill all the geniuses of all races?"


    "I just want to know if I kill all the strong people of all races, will the strong people in the forbidden land shoot?"


    "will not."


    "Why?"


    "Because there is an extremely horrible existence in the forbidden land, that existence does not allow any tribe to break the rules."


    "who is it?"


    "An ancient beast of unknown surname, even in the third realm, is not enough to see. Once a god wanted to conquer it, but was killed on the spot by the ancient beast."


    "All the gods were killed?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "Yes."


    "It seems that the misty continent is not simple." Ye Hao said with awe.


    "It doesn''t matter if you kill all the monks in the forbidden land. The question is can we leave with the spar?" Zi Di felt that it was necessary to tell Ye Hao the question.


    "Who will stop killing then?"


    "you--?"


    "You don''t need to mobilize the strong human race, then I will be alone."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I have the means of the gods."


    Purple Emperor pondered for a while and said, "Then I will wait for the major forces of the race to defend well."


    "Well." Just when Ye Hao secretly talked with Zidi, the powerful people of all ethnic groups were paying attention to Ye Hao.


    "Who is this?"


    "Ye Hao, a specially appointed tutor of Shengde Academy."


    "Has this man stepped on a semi-deity?"


    "I didn''t feel the fluctuation of the demigod from him."


    "Twelve floors of fairy kings."


    "This one must have stepped on the 12th floor of the fairy king, otherwise how could he defeat Wang Potian?"


    "Is the human race going to rise?"


    "In short, avoid it when you meet this one."


    "There is no need to talk to this guy."


    As time went on, the monks in the field paid more and more attention to Ye Hao.


    And some young geniuses watched Ye Hao''s eyes show a searing war intent.


    Ye Hao didn''t even think about responding.


    Fairy King Twelve floors?


    Have you not set foot in this state yet?


    But Ye Hao can set foot in this state at any time.


    At this time, Wang Potian stood up with the help of a mentor. He suddenly thought of something, and immediately he strode to Ye Hao, "Ye Hao, give me some time, I will beat you."


    "It''s up to you?" Ye Hao mocked."You''re just taking advantage of Xiuwei. If I guess right, your Xiuwei is only a line away from Half God Realm?" Wang Potian stared at Ye Hao coldly, "I said before you Why didn''t you dare to challenge me, but now you dare to appear in front of me again, and your love is your cultivation


    ."


    "Just be happy." Ye Hao turned Wang Potian''s glance.


    This guy really finds a reason for himself!


    "What do you mean?" Wang Potian was angry.


    "What do you mean you can''t see it?" Ye Hao raised his hand as he said, "You can get away with me, otherwise you will be sucked."


    Wang Potian stepped back a few steps consciously. After realizing that Ye Hao was only doing an action, Wang Potian''s eyes showed a humiliating look, "Ye Hao, how dare you bully me?"


    "I''m bullied like your rubbish, what can you do?" Ye Hao looked at Wang Potian with contempt.


    Rubbish!


    Listening to this word, Wang Potian said angrily, "Ye Hao, what are you crazy, and wait until my cultivation base is raised to the twelfth floor of the Immortal King, then you have the ability to challenge me." "I always think you are crazy, but Now I find that you are still an idiot." Ye Hao looked at Wang Potian and said lightly, "Don''t you just want to find a reason to convince yourself? But why do you have to force me to believe it too?" A fine voice rang in his ears


    , "Sorry, my cultivation base is the eleventh floor."


    Wang Potian shivered.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s face was full of incredible looks.


    "how is this possible?"


    Ye Hao looked away.


    A figure in the distance appeared in his sight."Every monk can get a token. The initial point on this token is zero. You will gain one point for every opponent you kill, and the opponent''s points will be added to your token. "The figure can¡¯t be seen, but his voice is full of vicissitudes.


    As before, only the top 100 are rewarded."


    "Now the monk participating in the trial enters the forbidden area." The figure continued, "Note that as long as you enter the forbidden area, you must not leave the forbidden area unless the trial is over."


    The monks walked into the forbidden area as the voice of the figure fell.


    Emperor Zi looked at Ye Haodao, "He Nan and Tian Yi will bother you."


    A total of five students from Shengde Academy attended this time.


    They are Ye Hao, Wang Potian, You Fei, Heather, Tianyi.


    Ye Hao and Wang Potian and You Fei don''t deal with it. It''s good to be able to kill these two on the way. Don''t think about letting Ye Hao help them.


    "Relax, with me, they will be fine." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao looked at He Nan and Tian Yi.


    Heather had no comments.


    She was originally prepared to follow Ye Hao.


    "Following you, I can''t experience the true meaning of the experience." Tian Yi hesitated and refused.


    "Fortunately, we will be separated after we reach the forbidden ground." Ye Hao gave Tianyi a glance of appreciation.


    Doesn¡¯t anyone have the courage of Tianyi?


    Because the mortality rate of the trial is too high.


    Shi Nan hesitated to persuade but was stopped by Ye Hao.


    After reaching the forbidden ground, every monk Ye Hao got a token.


    "The token must be hung on your waist." The figure said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry about the damage during the fight." "Well, now you can leave."

 1945 Chapter 1944 The Raging Mercenary Corps

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Senior, don''t know how to exchange points for spar?" Then a young man in golden armor asked.


    "One point can be exchanged for a piece of inferior space spar, but this is only for the top 100 monks." The figure said lightly.


    "What about Zhongpin Space Crystal?" the young man continued to ask."Everyone under 50 is eligible to exchange for middle-grade space spar, but the exchange rate can only account for one-third of your points. By the way, five points can be exchanged for a middle-grade space spar." In other words, only you The points have reached 15 to be eligible to exchange for a middle-grade space spar,


    If you don''t reach this number, you can honestly exchange the crystal of spade space.


    That figure paused here and said, "The eleventh to fiftieth places are eligible to be exchanged for top-grade space spars, and the exchange rate should not exceed one-third of your points. Only twenty-five points can be exchanged. A top-grade spar."


    "Fourth to tenth place are eligible to exchange inferior time spar. The exchange rate cannot exceed one-third of your points. Fifty points can be exchanged for a inferior time spar."


    "The first place to the third place are eligible for redemption of middle-grade time spar. The exchange rate should not exceed one-third of your points. One hundred points can be exchanged for a middle-grade time spar."


    "The first monk will get an extra time spar."


    "And the top-ranking monks still enjoy all the subsequent benefits." The figure swept the audience. "For example, after the top ten monks exchanged for the middle-grade time spar, they can also exchange for the lower-grade time spar, Top grade space spar, middle grade space spar."


    "Does anyone else still understand?"


    This one has made it very clear.


    If you don''t understand it, you have a problem with your head.


    "Okay, you can go now."


    As soon as the voice fell, the monks walked towards the forbidden area in droves.


    "You let Tianyi leave, is it all right?" Shi Nan said with some concern.


    "One of my avatars followed him in secret." Ye Hao said with a smile. "As long as Tianyi is not being watched by top powerhouses, I think there will be no problem."


    "So what if the top powerhouses are eyeing?"


    "My doppelganger is enough to insist on the arrival of my deity," Ye Hao said confidently.


    Ye Hao and Shi Nan casually found a direction and walked over.


    After folding the area of ??this space, it is already inferior to a large area, otherwise how can these guys toss?


    Ye Hao was stopped by more than 30 warriors of the mechanical clan before he had gone far.


    "Two fat sheep."


    "Look at their costumes as students of Shengde Academy."


    "What happened to the students of Shengde Academy? Is the violent mercenary still afraid of her?"


    Ye Hao was startled, "Furious mercenary regiment?"


    "The strength of the violent mercenary regiment in the misty continent is very strong. It is said that the head of the violent mercenary regiment is the first state." Shi Nan explained to Ye Hao, "The violent mercenary regiment has three deputy chiefs, these three deputy heads The heads are the peaks of fairy kings."


    Shi Nan said that Ye Hao interrupted Shi Nan''s words, "Are you confident to kill them?"


    Shi Nan stared at the more than thirty soldiers and pondered, "It''s a little difficult."


    "I will help you through the battle." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Shi Nan took out a war sword after responding, and the horrible fluctuations filled out when the war sword was drawn out.


    "The king''s peak war sword."


    "The idea is a bit sticky."


    "Get together."


    The members of the violent mercenary regiment have gone through hundreds of battles, and immediately after seeing this scene, they chose to join forces.


    "Pear blossom rainstorm." The sword in Shi Nan''s hand instantly cut out hundreds of sword lights. Each sword light exudes extremely shocking fluctuations, and they pour out in all directions.


    The members of the violent mercenary group stopped, and at the same time, she turned into a stream of light and appeared in front of a mercenary, and Qian Qianyu hand patted toward the mercenary''s heart.


    The mercenary was torn apart with a bang.


    "Shock wind."


    "Damn."


    "Kill her."


    The rest of the mercenary regiment furiously shot.


    However, heather''s erratic body is difficult to be locked by them, and several people died during their siege.


    "I''m fighting with you." A mercenary who was unable to survive suddenly burst into flames, and the terrifying energy turned into a tremendous shock wave to spread around. Even if heather tried hard to dodge, he was still injured.


    The remaining mercenaries did not know how it was a godsend to see this scene, they just bite towards heather like jackals.


    Shi Nan''s eyes were indifferent to this group of guys with the sword of war.


    Shi Nan didn''t have no other means. For example, she had the armor that Ye Hao had refined for her in her bag, but until now she was useless?Shi Nan is very strong at the eleventh floor of the fairy king, and his combat power has clearly set foot on the twelfth floor of the fairy king, but this mercenary group has one on the twelfth floor of the fairy king and two eleven on the eleventh floor. Not to mention the high-level cooperation of the rest of the fairy kings, so no matter what the true element in her body is,


    Strong, after all, it was gradually exhausted.


    When Shi Nan cut off a mercenary''s arm with a sword, a heavy hammer hit her back heart. While she was spouting blood, she rushed forward and rushed forward. She knew that if she was still in the same place, she would definitely suffer. To He Wai.


    She glanced at the distance, and Ye Hao looked quietly, without any intention of shooting.


    Shi Nan took out a superb healing pill from the Qiankun bag, and after taking it, he rushed over with the sword of war.


    Time passed like this.


    Until Shi Nan once again killed a mercenary, the remaining eight mercenaries finally showed fear in their eyes.


    They glanced at each other and ran away.


    How does Shi Nan look like the end of a crossbow, the problem is that it looks like before.


    It is really possible that the whole army will be wiped out if the battle continues.


    Watching the hearts of these eight mercenaries escape from the escape of Shi Nan gradually fell back.


    Because she has reached the limit.


    Now it is just trying to persevere.


    At this moment, Shi Nan saw Ye Hao wave, and then she saw the eight mercenaries instantly turned to ashes.


    "You-how did you do it?" Shi Nan had long known that she had a gap with Ye Hao, but she did not expect that the gap would be so large.


    Eight top mercenaries who couldn''t stay on their own, but Ye Hao waved them and killed them.


    "The meaning of nothingness." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Today, Ye Hao''s connotation of emptiness has become even more terrifying.


    Even if there is the same level of existence, as long as it is not the kind of difficult, there are few that can be blocked.


    "No wonder Miss told me to follow you." Shi Nan gave Ye Hao a deep look.


    Ye Hao smiled. "Let''s go." "I want to heal." Shi Nan stared at Ye Hao.

 1946 Chapter 1945 Shi Nan shoots

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What kind of injury?" Ye Hao said with a finger on Heather''s shoulder.


    Shi Nan couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    Because she found the injury healed at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    She believes that even the best treatment of Dandan has no such effect.


    "You have too many secrets?"


    "Who doesn''t have some secrets yet?"


    Can Shi Nan go to the point where he is today, haven''t he encountered any adventure?


    the answer is negative.


    "My secrets are nothing compared to yours." He Nan still has some self-knowledge.


    Ye Hao shrugged and said nothing.


    "By the way, don''t you need to refine the position and magic weapon now?"


    "Alright." Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    There are still some masters who come to participate in the trial this time.


    Although Ye Hao is not afraid, he still needs to prepare.


    Immediately Ye Hao refined the battlefield under Shi Nan''s stunned look.


    "Don''t you need to find a secret place to refine the market?"


    "No need."


    "Don''t you worry about someone shooting us?"


    "Isn''t this you?"


    "Can you not believe me this way?" Shi Nan still knows her own strength. Her strength is still far from the top. Moreover, many forces are group combat.


    "I have always believed you." Ye Hao blinked at Shi Nan.


    Ye Hao''s words made Shi Nan wonder what to say.


    Then heather closely monitored the surroundings.


    Shi Nan''s concerns are correct.


    Soon it didn''t take long for a blood family of twelve monks to come here.


    When they saw Shi Nan, they were surprised.


    "It''s actually refining the market here?"


    "These two are really amazing."


    "Who said no?"


    Shi Nan scanned the behavior of the twelve monks, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Are these twelve guys having problems?Where did they have the courage to provoke her?


    "Go away." He Nan scolded.


    "This girl has a spicy personality, I like it." The captain of this squad''s eyes became hot. "You two grabbed this girl for me. Remember, don''t hurt her."


    Shi Nan could no longer bear a punch to the twelve monks.


    When the dust fell, three of the twelve monks were still alive.


    This includes the captain just now.


    "Do you know who I am?" the captain asked with a pale face.


    "I care who you are? Since you dare to come here, you must be prepared to be killed." After this sentence, heather shot and killed the remaining three monks.


    After being killed, heather came to the twelve monks and picked up their Qiankun bags.


    This is a loot!


    Even if the repair of this team is not high, it is also a real fairy king.


    He Nan then encountered three batches of horses one after another, and these three batches of horses died in the hands of He Nan.


    Just as heather beheaded the last monk, a red number suddenly appeared above heather''s head.


    100!


    "Is the score reaching one hundred to be made public?" Shi Nan thought of it and took off, and soon she saw blood words one by one, and what surprised her was that she also saw gold words.


    "1080." He Nan''s complexion changed greatly. "Whose number reached this point?"


    "I don''t know if he killed more than a thousand monks, but I can be sure that there are still hundreds of monks." Ye Hao looked at Shi Nan and said, "When I put this battle into practice, we will Go hunting for more than a thousand points."


    "How long will it take?"


    "One hour." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The range of Ye Hao''s formation is not very wide, so the time required is not much.


    An hour later, Ye Hao put away his position, "Go, hunt."


    Shi Nan''s eyes showed surprise.


    One can kill the existence of Wang Potian, how many geniuses of all races can stop it?


    ...


    "Shi Tianyou, are you trying to kill them all?" The women around him cried angrily, seeing fewer and fewer women holding a three-foot Qingfeng.


    Shi Tianyou in this woman''s mouth is a stone clan of the top 100 ethnic groups.


    The strength of the Shi ethnic group is very strong, but the number of the Shi ethnic group is too small, otherwise it will have reached the top ten.


    "Just now I told you to be my maid, but you don''t agree, then I had to kill all your people." Shi Tianyou said there was a scarlet look in his eyes.


    Ling Xuan''er phoenix eyes tears, "Shi Tianyou, aren''t you afraid of the revenge of my clan?" "It seems that your clan''s strength is so strong. Furthermore, this time I am destined to impact the top ten. I can get massive spar of time, and with those spars I can go further and set foot on the first level." Shi Tianyou said that there was a look of control in his face


    , "Are you the strongest ancestor of the Lingtu family, are you just the first state?"


    Ling Xuan''er was silent.


    She knew that Shi Tianyou was telling the truth.


    Shi Tianyou is a ninth-level genius. Xiuwei has reached the eleventh floor of the fairy king. There are not many geniuses in the forbidden land that can compete with him.


    "Ling Xuan''er, it seems that you don''t care about their lives?" Shi Tianyou saw Ling Xuan''er''s silence, his hand grasping a woman''s throat, and said indifferently.


    "Stop." Ling Xuan''er''s face changed greatly.


    Click!


    Shi Tianyou crushed the woman''s throat and threw the woman to the ground. "I don''t like to listen to nonsense."


    "Shi Tianyou." Ling Xuan''er''s eyes turned red.


    A sword flashed over a woman who was split in half.


    Shi Tianyou shot very decisively.


    Just kill it.


    "I promised, I promised, I promised, wouldn''t it work?" Ling Xuan''er said with some collapse.


    She knew that if she didn''t agree, Shi Tianyou would really kill her people.


    "Since you agree, take your posture." Shi Tianyou looked at Ling Xuan''er playfully.


    "What do you mean?" Ling Xuan''er asked a little puzzled.


    "Take off your clothes."


    "Do you know that many powerful people are watching?"


    "What does this have to do with me?" The look in Shi Tianyou''s eyes didn''t care. "I give you three breathing time to consider. If you haven''t taken it off then, I will kill your tribe cleanly. "


    Ling Xuan''er''s eyes showed a disgraceful look.


    There is no doubt that Ling Xuan''er''s reputation in her life would be ruined if she took off.


    But if she doesn''t take it off, her people will fall.


    The patriarch of the Lingtu clan, who was watching this scene outside the forbidden land, was full of anger.


    "Shi Clan." A middle-aged man with a faint stone coat on his body not far away looked at the Lingtu clan chief. "When you enter the forbidden area, you must be prepared for a fall. What is it that is relatively innocent?"

 1947 Chapter 1946 points soared

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"You." The Lingtu patriarch shivered angrily.


    What can she do at this time?


    Forbidden land is not what she can dominate.


    The only thing she can do now is to watch Ling Xuan''er how to choose?


    A breath passed, Ling Xuan''er did not move;


    Two breaths have passed, Ling Xuan''er has not moved;


    After three breaths passed, Ling Xuan''er pulled off his collar, and as he was about to pull down, a ridiculous voice rang throughout the audience.


    "Have you bullied a weak woman like this?"


    But Ye Hao and Shi Nan arrived here.


    "Shengde Academy?" Shi Tianyou looked at the clothes on Ye Hao and Shi Nan, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Before Shi Tianyou came, the patriarch told him who could provoke and who could not provoke?


    The students of Shengde College are one of the lists that cannot be provoked.


    However, a hint of cold light appeared in Shi Tianyou''s eyes, "Is there nothing about you here?"


    Snapped!


    What Shi Tianyou didn''t expect was that Ye Hao slapped him in the face, and he shattered half of his face with horror. Shi Tianyou screamed and withdrew towards the rear with lightning.


    Shi Tianyou knew that even if he was a fool, Ye Hao was not able to provoke him.


    "Running? Did I let you run?" Ye Hao''s eyes flashed intently.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, Tianyou''s body rushed toward Ye Hao uncontrollably, and when he was one meter away from Ye Hao, Ye Hao kicked him.


    What shocked Ling Xuan''er and others was that the impossible Shi Tianyou was kicked by Ye Hao directly, and even Shi Tianyou''s soul did not have time to escape from the body.


    "It''s impossible." The patriarch of the stone tribe outside the forbidden land stood up and rubbed.


    His face could no longer remain calm.


    What''s wrong with this damsel?


    The patriarch of the Lingtu clan giggled. "Since entering the forbidden land, we must prepare for the fall."


    "Shut up for me." The patriarch Shi''s eyes burst into an amazing murderous opportunity.


    "You have the ability to do it," the Lingtu clan chief said tit-for-tat.


    The head of the Lingtu clan may not want the stone clan to take action, because according to the rules, who dares to make trouble here, the one in the forbidden land will kill without hesitation.


    The patriarch of the stone tribe was about to strike and thought of the ban. He glanced fiercely at the patriarch of the spirit rabbit tribe. His eyes turned to Zidi of Shengde Academy. "Zidi, should you give me an explanation?" "


    "When you enter the forbidden land, life and death depend on your abilities." Purple Emperor said lightly. "Why, you people of the Shi family can''t kill?"


    The Shi patriarch said nothing in this remark.


    Besides, in the forbidden land.


    After Ye Hao killed Shi Tianyou, Ye Hao''s points rose to 1,120, and a golden figure appeared on Ye Hao''s head.


    "You are famous now." Shi Nan said with a smile.


    "Just be famous." Ye Hao looked at Shi Nan. "Otherwise it''s boring?"


    Ling Xuan''er watched Ye Hao talking with Shi Nan and still had an unreal feeling.


    "You killed Shi Tianyou?" Ling Xuan''er swallowed dryly.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao''s words left Ling Xuan''er speechless.


    Shi Tianyou is not a cat or a dog.


    This is the ninth-level genius of the stone clan.


    How can you say it in such a light tone?


    However, the thought of Ye Hao''s previous effort to kill Shi Tianyou did not take much effort, and Ling Xuan''er''s heart was slightly relieved.


    There is no doubt that this is more horrible than Shi Tianyou.


    Even Shi Tianyou is not at the same level as him.


    "Thank you." Ling Xuan''er looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a deep gratitude.


    "I didn''t kill Shi Tianyou to save you, I did it for Shi Tianyou''s points." Ye Hao said politely.


    Ling Xuan''er was a little messy.


    Even if you really do it, but don¡¯t tell the truth?


    "No matter how you want to thank." Ling Xuaner said seriously.


    "Let''s talk about the business now." Ye Hao interrupted Ling Xuan''er.


    "what''s up?"


    "Hand over your points." Ye Hao stared at Ling Xuan''er.


    Ling Xuan''er was completely embarrassed.


    What a wonderful thing is this?


    Does he ignore his beauty?


    "Do you want our points?" Ling Xuan''er thinks this is not true.


    How did Ye Hao have the heart to snatch his beautiful and beautiful women?


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ling Xuan''er looked at the women around him.


    The faces of these women were full of consternation.


    "Ye Hao." Shi Nan dragged Ye Hao''s arm a little speechlessly, "I said can you be a little bit successful?"


    "What''s wrong, aren''t we here to grab points?"


    "But why are you so embarrassed to snatch girls?"


    "Whoever stipulates that girls can''t be robbed?"


    "Are you a man?"


    "Would you like to try it?"


    "Ah! Pervert." Shi Nan gave Ye Hao a hard look.


    However, Shi Nan inserted this stick Ye Hao is not good to snatch Ling Xuan''s points.


    "Come on, let''s go." Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    "Where?"


    "Go grab the unlucky egg with a score of 1240." Ye Hao pointed to the northeast.


    "Go."


    "Slow down." Ling Xuaner was busy.


    "Is there anything?" Shi Nan asked softly.


    Ling Xuan''er belongs to that kind of weak character, which easily stimulated the protection desire of heather.


    "The one with a score of 1240 is the bone family''s bone fly."


    "Gu Fei?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed a nasty look.


    "Do you know Gu Fei?" Shi Nan asked curiously.


    Hasn¡¯t Ye Hao never paid attention to the genius of all ethnic groups?


    How did he know that Gu Fei?


    "When I heard Gu Fei, I thought of You Fei. When I thought of Yu Fei''s urinary nature, Gu Fei was definitely not a good person." Ye Hao pouted.


    Ye Hao''s explanation made Shi Nan speechless.


    "Gu Fei is a ninth-level genius of the Gu family. The data shows that he stepped on the tenth floor of the fairy king thirty years ago. Now it is possible that he stepped on the eleventh floor of the fairy king." Shi Nan calmly explained to Ye Hao patiently.


    "Isn''t it the same thing as Shi Tianyou?" Ye Hao said indifferently, "I''ll leave it to you when I get to know Gu Fei."


    "I''m probably not Gu Fei''s opponent." Shi Nan said a little embarrassedly.


    "Why?" Ye Hao asked in surprise.


    "Gu Bone''s defense is very strong." Shi Nan did not dare to look at Ye Hao''s eyes, "So under hard fight, I will probably lose."


    "Did the Cang Qing God and Ruolan God leave you the magic of defensiveness in Shengde Academy?"


    "Stay, but the bones also have the magic of defense."


    "Then you are strong yourself."


    "How strong will it be at this moment?"


    "This is for you." Ye Hao said and handed Shi Nan a heart of ice soul. "After taking it, you will get the body of ice soul." "The body of ice soul?" Shi Nan exclaimed.

 1948 Chapter 1947 Rejected

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"This is for you." Ye Hao said and handed Shi Nan a heart of ice, "After taking it, you will get the body of ice."


    "Ice Soul Body?" Shi Nan was startled.


    "Ice Soul Profound Body is not a very strong physique, but it can always enhance your defenses?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Once in Jiuzhongtian, the ice body can still be ranked on the ground, but here is a misty continent with a higher civilization, and the ice body can only be considered good here.


    Without any hesitation, heather subdued the heart of ice, and then heather felt that his flesh was gradually becoming stronger.


    "What magical skill do you practice to increase the combat strength?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Nine Yao''s Art." Shi Nan replied without thinking.


    "What is your biggest increase now?"


    "Four percent."


    Don''t underestimate Sicheng.


    In the state of heather, the 40% increase can already be regarded as a good increase.


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and detained a ray of divine thought on her eyebrows from the sea of ??knowledge, "This is the art of starburst. If you are in this state, the increase can reach 80%."


    Heather''s complexion changed greatly.


    80%?


    If you master this technique of increase, can you easily defeat yourself?


    "This is for me?"


    "Give you six months to master this magical power." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Half a year? We have to waste such a long time?" Shi Nan asked in surprise.


    "Did you forget that you have the spar in your hands?" Ye Hao said silently.


    Shi Nan woke up like a dream.


    Yes!


    But there is a middle grade time spar in his own hands!


    When Shi Nan was about to use it, he saw Ling Xuan''s children and other daughters around him, "If you don''t want to let go together?"


    How could Ling Xuan''er and other women refuse?


    Is this the power of time?


    If you practice more than half a year, you might be as powerful as one!


    Shi Nan immediately took away the power of time and shrouded everyone, and then Shi Nan sat down cross-legged and felt the magical power.


    At the same time that Shi Nan felt, Ye Hao''s figure disappeared instantly, which made Ling Xuan''er and other women look at each other.


    "Where did he go?"


    "Space magic."


    "Well, it must be a magic weapon for space."


    "Young Master, have you heard Ye Hao before?" a woman asked Ling Xuan''er."According to public information, Ye Hao is a special tutor of Shengde Academy. You Fei, who ranked second in one stroke, could not lift his head, but then it was reported that he was afraid that Wang Potian was afraid to show up, but now it seems He fears that Wang Potian is mostly not true." Ling Xuan''er pondered for a moment and turned Ye


    Hao''s information came out.


    Ye Hao beat Wang Potian not much, so many forces don''t know about this news.


    Ye Hao sat in front of the Taoist monument when he came to Xiaotiandi, because Ye Hao realized that he had reached the edge of the breakthrough, but Ye Hao desperately suppressed his realm, he wanted to understand more of the eleventh floor of the fairy king realm. .


    Time passed slowly.


    Ye Hao did not break through in a month.


    Ye Hao did not break through in two months.


    Ye Hao did not break through in three months.


    But in the fourth month, Ye Hao could no longer suppress his cultivation base and successfully set foot on the 12th floor of the fairy king.


    After reaching this level, Ye Hao came to an end in the realm of Immortal King Realm, and the subsequent cultivation for improvement was only the continuous accumulation of mana.


    Ye Hao did not step out of the small world, but stabilized here.


    When he was in the sixth month, Ye Hao completely stabilized his realm before stepping out of the world.


    Ye Hao saw Heather as soon as he walked out of Xiaotiandi.


    Shi Nan looked at Ye Hao pitifully, "I have just cultivated to the level of Xiaocheng."


    Ye Hao hesitated and said, "You come to a place with me."


    Shi Nan followed Ye Hao curiously to the center of Xiaotiandi.


    "Your ray of mind can be pinned in front of Dao Bei." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Heather did so.


    In the next moment hean''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    "Why do I feel that my understanding of starbursts is climbing straight up?"


    "Climb is right." Ye Hao said lightly. "You can understand the starburst and you can also understand your other supernatural powers. As long as you want to understand, you can understand as long as you want. Anyway, it consumes your time spar."


    "Really?" Shi Nan busy.


    Heather knows what a great opportunity this is.


    If the wonder of this stone tablet is like this, she would like to consume the time spar.


    "Really." Ye Hao nodded.


    Shi Nan calmed down and settled his mind.


    Just when Shi Nan realized the supernatural power, Ling Xuan''er felt a sense of ignorance.


    How about three months?


    Has this been the past three years?


    When has the time spar become so precious?


    In Shi Nan opened his eyes.


    "How long has passed?" she asked, looking at Ye Hao around her.


    "Three years."


    "Three years." Shi Nan said leisurely.


    In the past three years, Supernatural has sorted out everything she has learned, and at the same time, some doubts in practice have been solved very well. Even if her cultivation practice has not improved much, Shi Nan feels that his combat power has improved. Times.


    "Are you confident of defeating Gu Fei now?" Ye Hao asked.


    "I''m confident." Shi Nan grinned.


    If you don¡¯t have faith at this time, you will have a great distrust of yourself.


    "Go," Ye Hao said lightly.


    After the time domain was removed, Ling Xuan''s children and other women gathered around.


    "Heather, what happened?"


    "I forgot the time when I realized the magic power." Shi Nan said with a smile.


    Does heather want to say that he comprehends before the Taoist monument?


    Ling Xuan''er''s face showed a look of "sudden understanding", "How is the understanding now?"


    "It''s almost the same." Shi Nan said with a smile. "Now you can go to beat the bone."


    Ling Xuan''er hesitated for a while and said, "Can we follow you?"


    "No." Shi Nan hadn''t said anything yet, Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    "We just want to live here." Ling Xuan''er''s small face suddenly collapsed. "We promise not to add to your confusion."


    "Ye Hao, let them follow?" Shi Nan said softly.


    "Not suitable." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Why?" Heather puzzled.


    "I said unsuitable is unsuitable." Ye Hao did not explain too much to Shi Nan. "Okay, let''s go."


    Shi Nan saw Ye Hao leaving his face with a helpless look, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay," Ling Xuan''er said with red eyes.


    She did not expect Ye Hao to be so indifferent.He lowered his face and begged him, but he refused without hesitation.

 1949 Chapter 1948

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After Shi Nan also left, a woman said uneasily, "Young Master, Ye Hao is too much."


    "Shut up." Ling Xuaner scolded.


    "Young Master." The woman did not expect Ling Xuan''er to maintain Ye Hao.


    "You seem to have forgotten that we would have died if there was no Ye Hao." Ling Xuan''er stared at the woman.


    The woman''s face suddenly appeared guilty.


    Ye Hao doesn''t owe them anything, in fact they owe much to Ye Hao.


    ...


    Bone fly!


    The Ninth Genius of the Bone Race!


    Even the existence of the same level is not willing to provoke.


    But today a woman took the initiative to challenge him.Gu Fei initially thought that he could defeat the opponent within 100 moves with his own defense, but what he did not expect was that he was suppressed after 10 moves, and by the 30th move, Gu Fei was completely suppressed. At this time, Gu Fei knew that if he didn¡¯t leave,


    Opportunity.


    But when Gu Fei found a chance to escape, he was blocked. Ye Hao interrupted Gu Fei''s three ribs with a wave of his hand, and pushed him to the opposite of Heather.


    Gu Fei suddenly realized that Ye Hao was a super master.


    "I can give you the points." Gu Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Have you ever killed a human race?" Ye Hao asked calmly.


    Gu Fei was silent.


    "Kill?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Shi Nan shot immediately.


    Soon Gu Fei was forced out of fierceness.


    Because he realized that most of them are not immune today.


    Heather played very hard.


    It took hundreds of strokes to kill Gu Fei with difficulty, and heather after he killed Gu Fei was also paralyzed on the ground.


    "I can''t even move my fingers now." Shi Nan said with a wry smile.


    "There are eight details that you have not dealt with in the course of the battle. If you handle it well, you will not be so difficult to fight." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Eight places?" Shi Nan was startled.


    "The first point is that when your war sword pierced Gu Fei''s chest, you didn''t stir the war sword. If you stir it at that time, the damage will increase by 30%. The second point is." As Ye Haowei came to Shi Nan Only to find that he has made so many mistakes.


    "How rich is your combat experience?" Shi Nan said with emotion.


    What Shi Nan didn¡¯t know was that Ye Hao¡¯s combat experience was really not rich, but Ye Hao¡¯s Avenue had incorporated many of the sages¡¯ combat experience, which cultivated Ye Hao¡¯s fighting consciousness to a terrifying point.


    "Enter the spar of time to heal, and go to kill the 1520 unlucky egg after healing."


    "Do you know who the 1520 is?"


    "Do you need to know who it is?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao''s domineering words left Shi Nan speechless.


    In fact, many monks in the trial area have time spars in their hands.


    The spar of time is for healing.


    This is why the points of many strong players have been rising.


    After Shi Nan recovered, he followed Ye Hao to find the unlucky egg whose score reached 1520 in Ye Hao''s mouth.


    When he saw who it was, Shi Nan''s eyes were stunned.


    That unlucky egg is no one else.


    It was Wang Potian from Shengde Academy.


    Wang Potian was also startled after seeing Ye Hao and Shi Nan.


    "What are you going to do?" Wang Potian asked nervously.


    Wang Potian was really worried that Ye Hao would steal his points.


    It''s not that the same people have been disabled.


    "Go, go to the next one." Ye Hao looked at Wang Potian and said lightly.


    Ye Hao disdains to snatch Wang Potian''s points.


    Ye Hao still has this point.


    With the passage of time, a tens of thousands of points quickly appeared on the battlefield.


    "Blue points."


    "10080."


    "Which master is this?"


    "This is a combination, see 2700 next to 10080?"


    "I have been paying attention to this combination, they have been hunting more than a thousand."


    "Is it the legendary tenth-level genius?"


    "It''s not even a tenth-level genius.


    Some geniuses in the trial field are worried, but some geniuses are reading jokes.


    "It''s such a high profile, and I don''t worry about being beaten."


    "If these two don''t converge, they will soon be besieged by the monks."


    "I am here to watch them die."


    Just when some monks thought that these two would wait for the second monk to break ten thousand, the score reached 10080 and soared to 11388 again.


    "I killed another master."


    "This man''s goal is very clear."


    "Special hunting points exceed one thousand."


    "I don''t think I can wait any longer."


    "Joined to kill him."


    "I''m here to propose, if you want to kill them, rush to me now." Following the initiative of a ninth-level genius of the demon clan, one ninth-level genius responded after another.


    Ye Hao caught the mental fluctuations in the air and smiled at Shi Nan Road with a smile, "Someone is going to beat us."


    "We hit the door." Shi Nan said after thinking for a while, "while taking advantage of how many strong people have not gathered yet?"


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head. "We continue to hunt for more than a thousand points, and we can also hunt for a few hundred points."


    "What are you going to do?" Shi Nan asked puzzled.


    "There are only so many masters who respond in this way, and it saves us to go one by one." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Don''t you worry that you won''t be able to cope?"


    "Don''t worry." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "I listen to you." Shi Nan did not know that this was a crazy act, but Shi Nan decided to believe Ye Hao.


    ...


    Teng Yun is a genius of the Teng snake family.


    It was him who initiated the initiative this time.


    I have to say that Teng Snake still has some popularity, because soon six geniuses respond, but these six geniuses are all demon clan.


    "Brother Teng, what''s your plan?" a young voice filled with thunder and lightning.


    "The six of us joined forces to kill even a tenth-level genius." Teng Yun hadn''t said anything yet, a strong figure sullenly said.


    "Yes, all six of us have mastered the traits of the sky, and the tenth-level genius would have to drink hate together?" A slender woman giggled.


    And just as her words fell, there was a cry of exclamation.


    "That point''s points have skyrocketed again."


    "A one-time rise of 322 points."


    "This is a hands-on genius at level eight?"


    Normally, those who can reach more than one thousand points in such a short time are all nine-level geniuses.


    Only the ninth-level genius dared to push unscrupulously.


    Eighth-level geniuses have to be cautious to a certain degree.


    "The points have risen another 248 points."


    "It went up again."


    "This time it went up by 488 points."


    "What''s certain is that they started to work towards the eighth-level genius?" "Go." Teng Yun stood up, "Can''t let them go on poisoning anymore."

 1950 Chapter 149 Arrangement

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Go." Teng Yun stood up. "They can''t be poisoned anymore."


    "Not bad."


    "Such brutal people must be killed." None of the six geniuses objected.


    While they were heading towards Ye Hao and Shi Nan, monks joined them along the way.But what surprised Tengyun and others was that Ye Hao and Shi Nan seemed to know that Teng Yun was chasing them, so they quickly escaped while killing the ninth and eighth geniuses along the way, and Teng Yun chased them for three days. After not catching up, I launched the initiative again.


    The eighth-level masters and nineth-level masters of this trial site gathered temporarily to prevent them from being destroyed by Ye Hao and Shi Nan.


    In fact, even if Teng Yun does not say that many eighth-level geniuses and nineth-level geniuses have already intentionally gathered.


    But their gathering did not play any role.


    As a result, the points of Ye Hao and He Nan have exploded.


    "Master, are Ye Hao and Shi Nan crazy?" A woman from the Lingtu clan said in shock.


    She has been responsible for monitoring the points of Ye Hao and Shi Nan.


    "I finally understand why Ye Hao will not let us follow?" Ling Xuan''er said leisurely.


    "Why?" another girl asked puzzled.


    "Ye Hao and Shi Nan are going to push the rhythm of the entire forbidden land horizontally. If our Lingtu family is involved, it will be the scourge of genocide." Ling Xuan''er said softly.


    "Don''t they worry about the revenge of all races?"


    "I don''t know what cards the human race has, but no doubt they are taking risks." Ling Xuan''er said worriedly.


    "what!"


    "Let''s go and see." Ling Xuan''er said with a deep thought.


    "What can we do to help?"


    "Maybe I can help?" Ling Xuan''er also knew that he could not help, but watched Ye Hao and Shi Nan fall into danger, which was not Ling Xuan''er''s style.


    ...


    "This guy is crazy." You Fei looked at the points that the numbers are still soaring.


    "Did they both think about the consequences?" Wang Potian''s face was full of anger.


    Ye Hao and Shi Nan''s unscrupulous shots will put the entire human race in opposition to many races.


    Who will survive the siege of the major races?


    There are hundreds of thousands of monks here.


    ...


    are you crazy?


    Only Ye Hao and Shi Nan knew they were not crazy.


    The two of them want to completely bury the leaders of the younger generation of all ethnic groups.


    Once the major races are broken, they may be overtaken.


    Only such a human race can stand on top of the misty continent!


    After spending time with Ye Hao, Shi Nan knew that Ye Hao was not a reckless person. In other words, since Ye Hao said that there was no problem, then there must be no problem.


    All she has to do is cooperate with Ye Hao.


    It was then that Shi Nan understood part of Ye Hao''s strength.


    Because now the major leagues have chased them down, but Ye Hao always calmly left after killing some masters.


    The direct result of this is that more and more besieged them, and on this day Ye Hao and Shi Nan were finally trapped in an area.


    The major leagues did not take action in the first place, but Hupenghaoyou besieged them.


    These days they have also seen the abilities of Ye Hao and Shi Nan. They know that they will break through if they don''t even notice, which is why they summon masters to come.


    Over time, the number of monks who came came to 100,000.


    The 100,000 monks laid three copper walls and iron walls and moved towards the center of the area.


    What they did not expect was that Ye Hao and Shi Nan were drinking tea comfortably.


    Is this a rhythm that doesn''t put them in your heart?


    "Ye Hao, Shi Nan, today is your death." Teng Yun stepped forward.


    Ye Hao looked at Tengyun lightly and said, "Are you sure you want to be this early bird?"


    Ye Hao stared at Teng Yun with a sense of trepidation, but behind him stood dozens of ninth-level geniuses. Teng Yun suddenly felt that his courage had grown a lot.


    Ye Hao chuckled, and immediately stood up.


    He glanced at the audience, "I don¡¯t know how many of you want to kill me, but now I can put my words here, and you who don¡¯t intend to kill me can leave now, otherwise I will be big after half an hour. Fight killing."


    The tens of thousands of monks in Ye Hao''s words changed color when he fell.


    What did Ye Hao say?


    Want to kill?


    Is he sure that he has lost his mind?


    However, some monks chose to leave.


    They just followed soy sauce.


    There is no need to get involved in this storm.


    "Ye Hao, don''t pretend to be a pretentious one." Teng Yun looked at Ye Hao Dao in surprise.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I have a pretense or not, doesn''t it?" Ye Hao said lightly, "You can get out of it as soon as the time is up, and we don''t need to worry about accidentally hurting the innocent."


    Teng Yun pondered for a moment and then said nothing.


    As Ye Hao said, when the time comes, no matter whether Ye Hao is pretending or not, he will tell the truth.


    Besides, there are dozens of team masters secretly arranging formations?


    Does it take time to arrange the array?


    What reason did Teng Yun originally think about delaying time?


    What Teng Snake and other geniuses don''t know is that many old monsters in the forbidden land can''t wait to tear Teng Snake.


    "I want to tear that boy?"


    "I want to crush him."


    "Doesn''t he see that the human race kid has deliberately led them to that terrain?"


    "Natural melting pot."


    "The human race has a very good attainment, and I guess I have stepped into the second stage."


    "You can''t move this terrible terrain without a second level."


    "I don''t know how many geniuses will be buried at this time."


    "The place of the furnace can''t bury genius, but this kid''s avatar is still arranging formations around, space trapping, illusion formation, five elements killing formation, is this kid trying to wipe out all these geniuses?"


    "Relatively speaking, those strategists who secretly arranged arrays could not even reach Ye Hao''s fur."


    "The longer the delay, the more unfavorable to the coalition forces."


    "Humbo, when did your human race have such an amazing existence?" asked an old man with wrinkles all over his face.


    A bitter smile appeared on Wen Yan''s face, "Don''t ridicule me."


    How did Hunzang not know if Ye Hao had buried these geniuses, and God knows how much trouble it would cause?


    What do the old monsters of all ethnic groups in the Forbidden Land dare not do?


    But what if these old monsters are out of the forbidden land?"I hope this kid keeps some hands." Honestly, Hunzang also hoped that Ye Hao would kill all the geniuses of the tribes, but Hunzang knew that the consequences of this would not be acceptable to the human race.

 1951 Chapter 195: Interracial Questions

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao''s eyes fell on some human races three minutes before half a quarter of an hour.


    "Why don''t you leave?" Ye Hao whispered to these human races.


    "I can see if I can help?" a middle-aged responded.


    Ye Hao was stunned. "This area has a semi-god-like formation. If you don''t leave, I''m not good at it."


    The middle-aged man''s complexion changed, and then he said to Ye Hao, "Be careful."


    The middle-aged man left with a dozen celebrities.


    This middle-aged man is a sect master, and he came here to try with his disciples.


    After this middle-aged departure, dozens of celebrities left one after another, but there were still more than a dozen clan left in the venue.


    "I want to witness how your executioner fell?"


    "Human race because of your unreasonable infamy, should you know everything?"


    "If I were yours, I would confess my death."


    What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that these dozen human races sprayed up directly.


    "Shut up." Shi Nan said angrily, "You can choose not to help, or you can choose to be indifferent, but you should not step on us."


    "Shut up? What are you qualified to tell us to shut up?"


    "Do you think you can be a student of Shengde Academy? You are not afraid to tell you that I have followed the Canglong family now."


    "You have brought misfortune to the human race, and I want to watch you die now."


    Heather shivered with anger.


    Ye Hao patted Shi Nan''s shoulder lightly, "You don''t have to be sad for these scum."


    Then Ye Hao looked at Ling Xuan''er and said, "You retreat quickly."


    "I want to help." Ling Xuan''er said firmly.


    "You can''t help you anymore, and you don''t need your help anymore." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "You have a semi-god-like formation buried under your feet. If you are here, I would throw a mouse taboo."


    "Semi-god-like formation?" Ling Xuan''er''s pupil shrank.


    "Yes, hurry up and leave this area."


    "You must not lie to me." Ling Xuan''er stared at Ye Haodao.


    "I''m free to lie to you."


    Ling Xuan''er took the people of the Lingtu clan to leave.


    One minute before the agreed deadline, Ye Hao looked around and said, "If you don''t leave later, don''t beg for mercy. It''s useless to beg for mercy."


    No one left.


    If you want to leave, you have already left.


    In fact, many of these monks still read jokes simply.


    They don''t think Ye Hao is the opponent of 100,000 monks.


    Can this situation kill even the demigods?"Okay, time is up." Ye Hao said a cold light flashed in his eyes here, "Go to die." As Ye Hao''s words fell down, the area where they were located suddenly burned, and the terrible flame instantly turned These 100,000 monks are all wrapped up, and they get higher over time


    Wen is still climbing.


    "what!"


    "it''s too hot!"


    "Who saved me?"


    "I just watch it lively!"


    Cultivation was burned to ashes before the breath of the fairy king realm was reached, and even the monks who reached the fairy king realm insisted on extremely hard work.


    "Mo Kang, Xingwen, what about your formation?" Teng Yun growled.


    "The formation I set up failed."


    "The formation I set up won''t work."


    "Someone has moved on our formation."


    As one of the array masters opened his mouth, Teng Yun''s complexion was about to drip.


    "Then tell me what to do now?"


    "Any formation method has a limit to withstand it." The array master who was called Xingwen said, "we may be able to break it with a shot together."


    "Can''t you find out the battlefield?" Teng Yungang just saw the awkward look on the faces of Xingwen and other lineup masters. How could Teng Yun not even know that these lineup masters could not find the lineup.


    Teng Yun shouted loudly after recovering, "Everyone shot together and broke the formation with brute force."


    Nearly one hundred thousand monks immediately shot around.


    But the sound of screaming sounded around the next moment.


    "Are you fucking blind?"


    "Dare you hit me?"


    "I have known for a long time that your kid is in trouble, but I never thought you would dare to shoot me?"


    Watching the monks in the field killing each other, Teng Yun felt a sense of ignorance, "What''s the situation?"


    "Phantom array."


    "There are still puzzles."


    "The other party arranged a psychedelic formation around him."


    "Damn."


    "This is simply interlocking."


    Teng Yun had a bad feeling in his mind, "What now?"


    "Energy will never be produced in plain, and wait until the energy in this area is exhausted." Mo Kang stopped here, but Teng Yun understood what he meant.


    Waiting.


    Wait until the energy consumption of the formation is exhausted.


    Isn''t this just waiting to die?


    Of course, it is not appropriate to wait for death.


    Because the formation is a large-scale attack, the power is not very strong, that is to say, when the energy is exhausted, Teng Yun they will not be in trouble.


    The center of the formation method Ye Hao took out nine thick sandalwood, and then Ye Hao ignited one by one with the fire of his fingertips.


    "What''s this?" Hean asked curiously as he saw the smoke from the burning sandalwood spreading around.


    "This is a fan." Ye Hao said lightly. "But I purified the raw materials, so even the peak of the fairy king can be fascinated, but because the range is too large, it is no problem to fascinate the high order of the fairy king. "Here, Ye Hao glared at Shi Nan, "far away from the fragrance."


    "I just want to try the effect." Shi Nan laughed.


    "It''s a troublesome thing to enter this body after all." Ye Hao looked at Shi Nan.


    Heather sticks his tongue out.


    "Can you give me one?"


    "What do you want this for?"


    "Use."


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao took out a slender sandalwood and handed it to Shi Nan.


    "So fine?" Shi Nan looked disgusted.


    "Is this Zen incense worth more than these precious ones?" Ye Hao said silently. "Even the first level can be hallucinating."


    Shi Nan''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Heather knew very well that as long as anything touched the demigod, there was no one that was not precious.


    "How long can the formation last?" He Nan asked after carefully collecting the incense.


    "Half a quarter clock." Ye Hao said softly.


    "After half a quarter of an hour, I guess there will be tens of thousands of monks left."


    "Well." Ye Hao said a thunder bead appeared in his hand, and then threw it towards the crowd.


    Lei Zhu was sacrificed by Ye Hao in chaos.


    Even the high-ranking fairy king can hit hard.


    The thunder bead thrown by Ye Hao tore apart all the nearby monks like shells.


    "Give me some." Shi Nan said excitedly.


    "I just threw it to see the power." Ye Hao said he still handed Shi Nan a dozen thunder beads.


    What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that Shi Nan threw two and put the rest in Qiankun''s bag."Are you going too far?" Ye Hao said silently.

 1952 Chapter 1951

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Am I not poor?" Shi Nan looked at Ye Hao pitifully.


    Ye Hao turned Shi Nan and looked forward.


    At the next moment, Nine Doppelgangers turned into Nine Dolls and rushed into the crowd.


    All of a sudden hundreds of monks were buried in Ye Hao''s hands.


    With Ye Hao''s cultivation base on the twelfth floor of the Immortal King, his combat power has already stepped into the second realm, and the combat power of Ye Hao''s nine avatars is also infinitely close to the first realm, so who are these monks on the field? Is it his opponent?


    However, if these monks were under siege, Ye Hao''s avatars could not really cross, but who caused most of the monks in the field to fall into the illusion, which made Ye Hao''s avatars able to cross the crowd.


    Teng Yun and others soon noticed Ye Hao''s nine avatars, and immediately they organized the master to intercept Ye Hao''s avatar, and soon Ye Hao''s nine avatars turned into ashes.


    Teng Yun hadn''t had time to relax before Ye Hao''s nine avatars appeared again in the crowd.


    However, Ye Hao used the time spar to restore his avatar.


    Time passed like this.


    After half a quarter of an hour, the fire in the world gradually extinguished.


    Without the fire, many monks recovered a bit of wisdom.


    When they saw Ye Hao and Shi Nan in the center, their eyes showed a terrible killing intention.


    "kill him."


    "I''m going to crush him."


    "I''m going to smoke his soul to light the sky lanterns." These geniuses were extremely angry one by one.


    But in this group of geniuses, the blazing fire rushed towards them.


    "How did the formation recover?"


    "No, this power is not as good as before."


    "This is the fire array in the Five Elements Array."


    "What? Five elements array method? Do you mean there will be a gold array, a wood array, a water array, a soil array?"


    "Are you still letting people live?"


    No matter what these monks thought, the five-element method still came.


    When the dust was gone, Teng Yun and others found that there were less than 30,000 monks among nearly 100,000 monks.


    Ye Hao looked at them indifferently, "You are too bad."


    Teng Yun and others felt that their lungs would explode.


    "I don''t believe you still have a strategy."


    "Laozi must kill you today."


    "My clan is the only one left. I want to put you down." The monks rushed towards Ye Hao in angrily.


    Ye Hao narrowed his eyes involuntarily.


    The next nine avatars appeared next to Ye Hao. These nine avatars were filled with monstrous fluctuations, which made Teng Yun and others panicked.


    "This volatility¡ª?"


    "This volatility has reached the first level?"


    "Nine Divine Souls?"


    "How can he condense so many avatars?"


    "Nine statues of the first realm of avatars? How do you fucking fuck?"


    Ye Hao''s Nine Divine Soul Doppelg appeared in front of Ye Hao and Shi Nan, and then the Nine Zun Divine Soul Doppelg launched a palm towards the front.


    Big palm!


    Nine rounds of the Great Day fall down with the power of destruction.


    The terrible heat dries up the earth.


    "what!"


    "Run quickly."


    "I can not stand it any more!"


    "What are you running?"


    "Who ran and died at this time?"


    "The sky collapsed and it stood tall."


    "Laozi just made soy sauce."


    The demigods in the first realm of the nine statues took action together, and these nine demigods also used divine art. Those scenes broke the psychological defense line of many monks. How dare they stop this time?


    After seeing this scene, Teng Yun and others knew that it was impossible, and if they continued to fight, they might fall.


    The withdrawal of Teng Yun and others put the resisting monks in a desperate situation, and thousands of monks were buried when the nine-day day went out.


    Looking at the fleeing soldier Ye Hao, he glanced at Shi Nan, "It''s time to hit the water dog."


    As for the current situation of heather, as long as it is not the case of encountering Teng Yun, there will be no problem. Taking a step back and saying that even encountering Teng Yun heather also has the power to fight.


    Ye Hao flew towards Teng Yun and others while his body flashed, but it was Ye Hao who used the power of time to restore the soul and avatar.


    The eighteen figures are like the eighteen swords of war in the crowd, relentlessly harvesting one life after another.


    At the same time, Ye Hao took out a handful of beans and threw them out. The next nine soldiers appeared beside him. After Ye Hao gave orders to the nine soldiers, the nine soldiers rushed towards the crowd.


    "What kind of magical power is this?" Ye Hao''s ray of mind focused on Heather while Shi Nan was also paying attention to Ye Hao.


    When Shi Nan saw the nine soldiers, he was stunned.


    What magical power is this?


    Spread beans into soldiers?


    "The technique of spreading beans into soldiers." Ye Hao said flatly.


    "Isn''t this legendary magical power?" He Nan had heard this legend, but he had never seen it before.


    "Now you see." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Can you teach me?" He Nan said shyly.


    "You can''t learn." Ye Hao looked at Shi Nan seriously and said.


    "How do you know I can''t learn?" Shi Nan said with his eyes clasped.


    "I''ll tell you then." Ye Hao did not continue this topic with Shi Nan, but his figure appeared in front of Teng Yun.


    Teng Yun''s complexion changed, "Ye Hao, what are you going to do?"


    "Guess what I am going to do?" Ye Hao looked at Teng Yun and said with a smile.


    When Teng Yun was about to say something, he saw several guys not far away running.


    "Xingwen, what are you doing?"


    Xingwen glanced at Teng Yun, and then said to Ye Hao, "Ye Hao, this matter has nothing to do with me, everything is the responsibility of Teng Yun."


    "Yeah, Ye Hao, you have the debt and the blame. You can find Teng Yun."


    "I can prove that this matter is dominated by Teng Yun."


    There was a look of terror in Teng Yun''s eyes.


    He didn''t expect this group of guys to be so unscrupulous?


    "It doesn''t matter who dominates this matter. My goal is to leave everyone behind." Ye Hao said that he used the absolute realm here. "So you are all going to die now."


    Xingwen and others were about to escape and were shocked to find that their entire body was imprisoned.


    There was a look of terror and uneasiness in their eyes.


    "Ye Hao, if you kill me, my ancestors will not let you go."


    "Ye Hao, are you going to provoke the clan war between the human race and the demon race?"


    "Ye Hao, our demon clan has always been in contact with your human clan. You forgot that the angel clan army saved you 300 years ago."


    Ye Hao didn''t even bother to respond, but after hearing Teng Yun''s words, Ye Hao sneered and said, "At first, it was not your demon ancestors who took the initiative to show up, but the ancestors of our human race took massive resources to seek The ancestors of your demon clan." "Probably you don''t know how many resources the human clan put out at that time. I can tell you now that the ancestor of your clan asked for a third of the resources of the library of Shengde Academy."

 1953 Chapter 1952 Under the Line of Defense

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!When Ye Hao learned that the demon ancestors held gods and deities to help the human race, they thought that the demon clan was really justified. However, after the Purple Emperor told Ye Hao that the deity ancestor asked for a third of the resources of Shengde Academy, Hao realized that there has never been love for no reason in this world.


    This is why Ye Hao did not keep his hands on the demon clan.


    The ethnic struggle is about life and death.


    Teng Yun opened his mouth in amazement, the first time he heard about this inside story.


    He doesn''t think Ye Hao is cheating him because there is no need for this, isn''t it?"You don''t need to worry about loneliness. I won''t let any of the monks who came today." Ye Hao said that he would start with a sword and cut off Teng Yun''s head, and then Ye Hao''s eyes fell on the star Wen et al., "Ye Hao, do you know this way, your human race will become the target


    Of the."


    "Since I dare to do this, I''m ready to be the enemy of the world." Ye Hao sneered, "I''ll see which family jumps out of the rules then?"


    Ye Hao''s words are not arrogant.


    But in fact Ye Hao was right, because the killings in the forbidden area, the top leaders of all ethnic groups are not allowed to retaliate.


    This is an established convention.


    In fact, no one has broken this rule in recent years.


    Of course, in recent years, no one like Ye Hao, whether strong or weak, has been beheaded!


    Who doesn''t give face?


    After Ye Hao killed Xingwen, he rushed forward.


    Tens of thousands of monks fled desperately.


    Does anyone dare to fight?


    Lei Luan is a master of the Leilong tribe.


    This time is also one of the proponents.


    He did not join Teng Yun when he fled, because he knew that Teng Yun would definitely be targeted.


    Fortunately, he bet correctly.


    Seeing Lei Luan''s eyes getting closer and closer to the first array, the color of joy appeared.


    "Hurry up and start the formation."


    When Lei Luan shouted this sentence, all the three thousand monks stationed in formation were stunned.


    What is the situation?


    A total of 100,000 soldiers were recruited for Ye Hao.


    In order to prevent Ye Hao from encircling the conflict, they set up three lines of defense around them, and each line of defense had 3,000 monks stationed.


    And Lei Luan faced the first line of defense.


    Lei Luan knew very well how much manpower and material resources were thrown by this line of defense, even the first-level strongman could not break it in a short time.


    The three thousand soldiers looked at a young man one after another.


    Angel family Danny-Juli.


    Danny-Zhu Li was about to say something, and saw a fleeing figure in the distance.


    "What happened?" Danny Zhu Li said in a deep heart.


    "Ye Hao used a semi-god-level formation to kill most of the generals. Now the surviving monks are less than one-third." Lei Luan busy.


    "What?" Danny Zhuli''s face changed dramatically.


    "Hurry up and start the formation."


    "You want us to die here."


    "Ye Hao is catching up."


    Danny-Ju Li showed hesitation in his eyes.


    "Can''t open the formation." said Shen Sheng, a woman standing next to Danny Zhu Li.


    "Why?"


    "Once the formation is opened, it is impossible to close it. What if Ye Hao enters through the entrance?"


    "Larry Issa is right, and I don''t think it''s possible to open the formation." An extremely handsome young man echoed.


    "Do you angels stand and speak without backache?" A young Demon clan in armor sneered.


    "Today my blood race has been settled. If anyone stops, why not ask my axe?" A blood-race young man carrying an axe looked at Danny-Zhu Li with a bad look.


    Danny Zhu Liping replied, "Ninety thousand soldiers can''t stop Ye Hao alone. The only thing we can rely on is this formation. If Ye Hao breaks through this line of defense, you think we three thousand people Is it enough to kill?" "At this time, we can only block Ye Hao with all our ambitions." Larry Issa solemnly looked at the blood youth, "And I don''t believe that 90,000 soldiers are not Ye Hao''s Opponent, you should also know that any formation has its limits. Is it possible that Ye Hao can arrange a funeral for 90,000


    The formation of the soldiers?In my opinion, it must have been a mess."


    "When they retreat below the defense line to reorganize the battle, it may not be able to stop Ye Hao." The handsome young angel family said in a deep voice.


    "What if it can''t be stopped?"


    "I have notified Jadi Tyrannosaurus." Danny Zhuli said slowly. "As long as Jadi Tyrannosaurus came, this farce would end."


    "You are so confident in Jadi-Tyrannosaurus?" the Mozu youth asked in surprise.


    "Jadi-Tyrannosaurus has set foot on the twelfth floor of the fairy king." Danny Zhuli glanced at the demon youth.


    "Twelve floors of fairy kings?" the Mozu youth exclaimed.


    Now there are not many monks who set foot on the eleventh floor of the fairy king.


    Not to mention set foot on the 12th floor of the fairy king.


    "And Jady Tyrannosaurus is still a tenth-level genius." Danny Zhuli then broke out another surprise.


    All the monks around were startled.


    Isn''t the tenth-level genius of the 12th floor of the fairy king now having the combat power of the second realm?


    If this kind of existence is allowed to grow, shouldn''t it be the god of the world?


    At this moment, there was a screaming sound in the distance, Danny-Zhu Li and others looked at the distance, they immediately saw more than 20 powerful figures, shuttled among tens of thousands of fleeing monks, Each shuttle will take a few to dozens of lives.


    "When did the Terran have so many masters?"


    "Those fighting powers seem to have reached the first level?"


    "Is that god-like demon figure Ye Hao? Why do I think Ye Hao''s combat power exceeds the first level?"


    "Beyond the first realm? How is it possible?"


    "Absolutely beyond the first realm. Didn''t Ye Hao easily penetrate even if dozens of masters besieged him?"


    "The second realm? Is Ye Hao also a tenth-level genius?"


    The monks in the defense line were all startled.


    No one thought that Ye Hao was also a level 10 genius?


    But tens of thousands of monks fled to the defense line and saw that the entrance was not opened. Instead of fighting against Ye Hao, they attacked the defense line.


    "What are you doing?" Danny Zhuli yelled.


    "You want us to be a shield, there are no doors."


    "Either you opened the line of defense, or everyone died together."


    "If you want Lao Tzu as a backer, don''t even think about it." These monks finally escaped here, but found that the front entrance was still closed. How could they not know what Danny and others thought?


    It''s not that they didn''t think of fighting against Ye Hao.


    The problem is that it can''t be beaten at all.Ye Hao¡¯s Nine Divine Souls, Nine Divine, and Nine Soldiers can easily penetrate their defense lines, and once their defense lines are penetrated, they are unilaterally slaughtered.

 1954 Chapter 1953 Killed to death

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!There were almost 20,000 people when they first fled.


    But now the number is not even 10,000.


    how to spell?


    How to fight?


    The only possibility to survive is to break the line of defense.


    Therefore, more and more monks who are aware of this have joined the defense.


    This gave Ye Hao a sense of ignorance.


    Because Ye Hao found that some monks only had to attack the city walls, and even some of their defenses were not defended.


    Give him your back!


    Ye Hao wants to ask if this is appropriate?


    However, Ye Hao wouldn''t be embarrassed, so Ye Hao beheaded one by one like chopping vegetables.


    "Stop it." Just then a thunderous voice sounded in the air, and a figure filled with sacred radiance filled him.


    His long golden hair sparkled, and a pair of white wings fluttered gently.


    His body was filled with horrible fluctuations, which made the monks horrified.


    A solemn murderous opportunity bloomed in his eyes, "Ye Hao, do you dare to kill my angels?"


    Ye Hao glanced at the figure, and then looked at Shi Nan, "Who is this stupid bird?"


    Silly bird?


    The monks in the audience were stunned.


    Ye Hao, does he know what he is talking about?


    Silly bird!


    Who dares to say the angelic family throughout the misty continent?


    The answer is that no one dares.


    But Ye Hao is now calling the tenth-level genius Jiadi-Tyrannosaurus of the angelic clan under the eyes of everyone.


    what is this?


    This is provocation!


    Ye Hao is provoking the entire angelic family.


    "Everyone can''t save you from heaven and earth." Jadi Tyrannosaurus looked at Ye Hao and said one word after another.


    "It seems like you have this skill." Ye Hao pouted.


    "I judge you on behalf of the light." Jiadi-Tyrannosaurus pulled out the war sword from his waist and pointed at Ye Haodao.


    "Get me off." Ye Haobang snorted.


    Just as Jay Tyrannosaurus was about to say something, he was horrified to find that a terror was exerted on him.


    Jadi Tyrannosaurus instinctively revolted.


    In the moment of resistance, Jadi Tyrannosaurus recovered part of his ability to act, but at this moment a mysterious force wrapped him all over, and then dragged him to Ye Hao like a dead dog.


    "You." Jadi Tyrannosaurus exasperated.


    Jadi-Tyrannosaurus is the son of the angels tomorrow.


    The whole angelic family is trying their best to cultivate the existence.


    But now it is like a dead dog falling into the water.


    Ye Hao stepped on Jia Di-Tyrannosaurus'' chest and only heard a click. His sternum suddenly broke three pieces, but Jia Di-Tyrannosaurus ignored his body pain and his eyes became red. "Ye Hao , How dare you insult me?"


    Ye Hao smiled and retracted his big feet, then stepped hard on his Dantian, Jiadi-Tyrannosaurus screamed, and his whole body shivered.


    "Ye Hao, do you know what you are doing?"


    Ye Hao said lightly, "I know what I''m doing?"


    "Aren''t you afraid to provoke a battle between the two races?"


    "It doesn''t matter," Ye Hao said indifferently. "If you angels are honest, it would be fine. If your old angels dare to jump out, I don''t mind helping the humans report the shame for three hundred years."


    Outside the Forbidden Land!


    Edmund looked at Zi Di with solemn expression, "Zi Di, are you sure you want to provoke a battle between the two tribes?"


    "Ye Hao is just a special tutor at Shengde Academy." Zidi said lightly. "I have no right to stop any decision he made."


    "Then do you mean that we can handle Ye Hao casually?" Edmund knew that Zi Di was pushing away, so he shouted angrily.


    "Yeah." Purple Emperor nodded.


    Ye Hao said that he had a magical means, then let Ye Hao attract firepower.


    "That''s what you said." Edmund didn''t expect Zidi to say that.


    "Yeah." Purple Emperor nodded. "Just do whatever you want."


    The words of Purple Emperor made the senior leaders of all ethnic groups startled.


    The presence of Jadi-Tyrannosaurus at this level is not enough in front of Ye Hao. Ye Hao is likely to be a peerless genius beyond the tenth level. Such an existence can sweep the parties as long as it has stepped into the third realm.


    Shouldn¡¯t Shengde Academy desperately protect?


    Why are you still pushing out?


    This is not common sense!


    But Zidi has already put his words here, and they have no reason to target Zidi anymore.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    He looked at Jadi Tyrannosaurus calmly, "Do you have any last words?"


    "Are you going to kill me?" Jadi Tyrannosaurus'' pupil narrowed fiercely.


    "How do you provoke a clan war without killing you?" Ye Hao''s words sank Jadi Tyrannosaurus'' heart.


    He wanted to say that Ye Hao was a lunatic.


    But Ye Hao was too calm.


    "You will regret your behavior today." Jadi Tyrannosaurus did not say anything to ask for mercy.


    This is not that Jadi Tyrannosaurus can''t put aside his face, but Jadi Tyrannosaurus knows that Ye Hao will not let him go, so what kind of enthusiasm?


    Ye Hao said nothing more, a ray of flame ignited Jadi Tyrannosaurus, and it didn''t take long for Jadi Tyrannosaurus to turn into a pile of ashes.


    The audience is silent.


    Monks of all races have a chilling feeling.


    There are no taboos.


    This is Ye Hao''s current state.


    I don¡¯t know who said a quick escape, and these monks fled.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved, his avatar chased in all directions.


    "What now?" the Mozu youth asked anxiously.


    "What else can I do? Of course it''s running." Danny Zhuli said and fled towards the distance.


    The three thousand monks who fled the defensive line, Danny Zhuli, also fled.


    But they didn''t go far before they were stopped.


    "Array blocking?"


    "Who sets up the formation?"


    "Isn''t this set by ourselves?"


    "But the formation is clearly not in this direction?"


    Just as Danny Zhuli and others were panicking, a light voice rang in their ears.


    "I''m sorry, I secretly made some moves in your formation, just now I moved the formation a bit." Ye Hao''s figure appeared in front of them.


    "Ye Hao, do you have to kill them all?" the young Mozu roared angrily with an axe.


    "You don''t come to kill me, how can I kill you?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "We did not form an alliance because you killed too much." The Demon Youth said with red eyes.


    "You''re wrong. The reason I killed those guys was because they did too much evil." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "I killed all people with bloody hands."


    Ye Hao is casual.


    As long as he is not a human race, Ye Hao will not keep his hand after meeting.


    "Okay, everything that should be said, and now you are on the road." Ye Hao''s words began to slaughter.


    In the second realm, Ye Hao did not encounter any decent resistance at all.When Ye Hao killed all the monks, Ye Hao''s avatars came back one after another.

 1955 Chapter 1954 The first place

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!At this time, all the monks except the six thousand monks of the two lines of defense were killed.


    "A few of you clean the battlefield." Ye Hao ordered nine soldiers to clean the battlefield, and he dashed toward the two fronts with his avatar.


    The monks of those two fronts did not think about running away, but Ye Hao had long left behind their defense line, but the defense line they laid became their roadblock, so Ye Hao successfully killed all six thousand monks.


    After they were all killed, Ye Hao and Doppelgang joined the ranks of sweeping the battlefield.


    Shi Nan did not treat Ye Hao politely, but also cleaned the battlefield.


    Ye Hao cleaned the battlefield after an hour passed.


    "This time I made a lot of money." Shi Nan said happily.


    Heather''s worth is also considered abundance, but this time he still made a lot of money.


    Because those who come here carry some scarce resources in order to be useful in an emergency, but now these things are cheaper Ye Hao and Shi Nan.


    Shi Nan picked up hundreds of monks¡¯ bags from front to back, maybe she didn¡¯t care much about one or two bags, but she was moved by hundreds of such bags, but soon she thought that Ye Hao got Tens of thousands of bags of heaven and earth.


    And how many resources Ye Hao got this time.


    Heather could not imagine.


    You should know that more than 80% of the people who came this time are fairy kings!


    Which fairy king''s Qiankun bag will not have some good things.


    "It''s really true that Ma Wuye has no grass and no fat, and people don''t make money without profit."


    "Yeah, so the robbery has to continue." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Which one to grab next?" Shi Nan''s eyes appeared expectant.


    Heather really tasted the benefits of robbery this time.


    So heather became more and more looking forward.


    "From high scores to points." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Is the efficiency of catching one by one too low?" Shi Nan said after thinking for a while.


    "Also." Ye Hao thought about it, and ordered his own soul avatar and the avatar to kill the monk with a relatively high score.


    Then the entire monk in the forbidden area was fleeing, because Ye Hao''s avatar was chased by the world.


    What can be seen is that Ye Hao''s score rises spontaneously.


    "160,000 now."


    "To what extent is this guy mad?"


    "Is there only 300,000 monks coming this time?"


    "Ye Hao, is this the rhythm that we are all hunting?"


    "Aren''t the human races worried about all the races fighting together?"


    "Worried? What do you need to worry about are all ethnic groups?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ye Hao¡¯s points can now be exchanged for 500 pieces of middle-grade time spar? The five hundred pieces of middle-grade time spar represent five thousand years? You said that students of Shengde Academy received these five thousand years. What terrible point will their strength increase?"


    "If you say that, I suddenly understand why Ye Hao dared to be so unscrupulous? In five thousand years, the genius of the human race should have grown up, and even when the siege of the various races has a certain confidence?"


    "You think too much. After reaching a certain level, the number of people will be meaningless. This time, unless the human race has several third realms, the human race will probably be destroyed."


    "Which of the ten major tribes does not have an old monster in the third realm?"


    "Look, this time Ye Hao is playing with fire and setting himself on fire."


    But no matter how many monks do not like Ye Hao, Ye Hao''s points have been rising.


    No master can stop Ye Hao in the whole trial area?


    When Ye Hao''s points rose to 180,000 and Shi Nan''s points rose to 30,000, an old voice rang in the air.


    "The trial is over, now all the fighting is stopped."


    The monks in the trial area couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and finally no longer had such fearful days.


    As the masters of all races rushed towards the entrance of the forbidden area, they saw the smiling devil.


    Yes!


    They gave Ye Hao a name-Big Devil.


    And as Ye Hao looked at them, they could not help but step back!


    Ye Hao said silently, "Am I so scary?"


    Ling Xuan''er and other girls of the Lingtu tribe showed strange smiles on their faces.


    This time, the masters of the Ling clan have also damaged a lot, but Ling Xuan''er has not been hurt. They know that this is Ye Hao intentionally leaving them, otherwise how can they survive with their strength?


    "Okay, let''s count the top 100 places this time." The invisible figure said lightly.


    "The first place is Ye Hao of the human race, with a score of 188,800."


    "The second place is the heather of the human race, with a score of 33,300."


    "The third place is Wang Potian of the human race, and the points are 3,342." When this figure said here, Wang Potian''s eyes showed helplessness.


    At the beginning, Wang Potian was able to earn points by killing monks with high points, but when he reached more than a hundred points later, he disappeared without a trace, because if it appeared, he would be killed by Ye Hao or his avatar.


    But the monks in the audience were upset.


    "The top three are all human races."


    "Nothing like this has happened since ancient times."


    "Wang Potian picked a big bargain in the back."


    "Yeah, the monks in the trial area were panic chased by Ye Hao''s avatar. Who wants to fight against Wang Potian?"


    Wang Potian listened to the discussion of the monks in the field.


    Nonsense!


    Why did he pick up a big bargain?


    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Hao, the score of his Wang Potian must have far exceeded 3,000?


    Of course, such words did not dare to speak.


    "The fourth place is Tianyi 1,800 points."


    Tian Yi glanced at Ye Hao obscurely after hearing his own noun.


    Tianyi encountered danger several times in the trial ground, but in those few times he noticed that a master helped him. Otherwise, if he is still alive, it is an unknown.


    Who can help himself so quietly?


    Apart from Ye Hao, does Tianyi think there is anyone else?


    "Why are Tianyi''s points so high?" You Fei was a little uneasy.


    You Fei had deep resentment against Wang Potian when he said this sentence.


    This guy only cares about his points and only gives himself some mobs to kill.


    "The fifth place is flying 842 points."


    "Sixth place Zhongzhe 128 points."


    The middle-aged man called Zhong Zhe was startled.


    He did not expect that he could rank sixth with so few points.


    "The seventh Ling Ling Lingyuan has ninety-nine points."


    "Isn''t Lingyuan a master with the same name as Tyrannosaurus?"


    "Why does Ling Yuan have so few points?"


    "Tyrannosaurus was beaten up by Ye Hao even without a face. Where did Lingyuan dare to show his head in this case?" "Say the same."

 1956 Chapter 1955 Gifts of Spar

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ling Yuan in everyone''s mouth is a white-faced young man. He listened to the discussion of the monks around him, and his face was very unsightly.


    But he could not refute.


    Because he really didn''t dare to score more than a hundred points, so Hao Ye could find him quickly.


    Ling Yuan still has some self-knowledge.


    He knew he was not Ye Hao''s opponent, so he had been hiding from Ye Hao all the time.


    Ye Hao looked at Ling Yuan and said nothing. Even if Ye Hao wanted to kill the other party, he could not shoot on such occasions?


    "The eighth elf Jasmine has ninety-nine points."


    "Isn''t Jasmine the elite master of elves? It is said that Jasmine is at the same level as Tyrannosaurus."


    "Jasmine also kept it."


    "Is it possible to be killed by the Big Devil without keeping this situation?"


    Jasmine''s look hasn''t changed much.


    She looked at Ye Haodao curiously, "Can you tell me why you want to do this?"


    "I do not understand what you mean."


    "Enemy against the whole world."


    "Only in this way can we get the name of the human race."


    "You don''t worry about failure."


    "No." Ye Hao said firmly.


    Jasmine''s face changed slightly, and she gave Ye Hao a deep look, "Can my spirits withdraw from this battle?"


    "It depends on how your spirits choose?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Jasmine was silent.


    At that moment the figure spoke lightly, "The tenth wood clan, Mutong, has ninety-nine points."


    "Mutong?"


    "I heard that Mutong is a piece of wood growing in chaos."


    "Mutong counseled."


    "The devil''s deterrent is too strong?"


    After the figure finished reading the top ten list, it went on to read the follow-up list. When the hundredth name was read, the monks in the field were stunned.


    Because the score from the seventh place to the 100th place is 99.


    What does this mean?


    They are very clear!


    This is to worry about Ye Hao coming to the door!


    "Okay, now the rewards will be issued according to the points." When the figure said here, he looked at Ye Hao, "Have you thought about it?"


    "I''m going to exchange one-third of the points for middle-grade time spar." Ye Hao said after a deep thought.


    In front of that figure, 626 pieces of middle-grade time spar appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    "I''m going to exchange one-third of the remaining points for the inferior time spar." With Ye Hao''s words falling, in front of Ye Hao, there were 835 inferior time spars.


    "I''m going to exchange all the remaining points for the inferior space spar." When the figure was about to give Ye Hao the superior space spar, he immediately froze, "What are you talking about?"


    "I said that all the remaining points will be exchanged for the inferior space spar." Ye Hao looked at the figure calmly.


    "Are you sure?" The figure emphasized.


    While Ye Hao was about to say something, Shi Nan twitched Ye Hao''s clothes, "You are stupid."


    "You don''t understand." Ye Hao looked at Shi Nan and looked at the figure, "Exchange it."


    That figure no longer hesitated, and then 83,000 pieces of inferior space spar appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    "Can you tell me why you did this?" Shi Nan whispered to Ye Hao.


    "Do you believe me?" Ye Hao looked at Shi Nan.


    "Believe."


    "If you believe me, you''ll need to make space spar later."


    Shi Nan nodded after thinking for a while.


    Shi Nan did not know what Ye Hao was going to do, but Shi Nan believed Ye Hao.


    "If you believe me, you can also convert your points into the inferior space spar." Ye Hao hesitated and looked at Tianyi.


    Tian Yi''s eyes flickered and immediately nodded gently.


    Tianyi did not know what Ye Hao was going to do, but Ye Hao had a life-saving grace for him, so no matter what Ye Hao asked him to do, Tian Yi would not hesitate to agree.


    "Heather, it''s your turn." The figure looked at Heather at this time.


    "I exchanged one-third of the points for middle-grade time spar." Shi Nan said softly.


    As soon as Shi Nan''s words fell in front of her, one hundred and ten middle-grade time spars appeared.


    "I exchanged the remaining third of the points for the next-generation time spar." Shi Nan continued.


    One hundred and forty-eight inferior time spars appeared in front of Shi Nan.


    "I exchanged all the remaining points for the inferior space spar." Shi Nan''s words shocked the audience again.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    "Could the inferior space spar be more precious than the superior space spar?"


    "There must be something stupid about it."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? How could heather do such a stupid thing if he didn''t get tired?"


    After seeing this scene, Wang Potian couldn''t help but send a message to Shi Nan, "Shi Nan, what''s the inside story?"


    "No." Shi Nan said with a smile.


    "Then why don''t you exchange the top-grade spar?" Wang Potian said in disbelief.


    "I don''t want to." Shi Nan''s answer made Wang Potian dissatisfied, but Wang Potian couldn''t say anything.


    After careful consideration, Wang Potian chose the top grade spar.


    In fact, Wang Potian''s choice is correct.


    Ye Hao will not use the hands of God to raise the inferior space spar in Wang Potian''s hands to the superior grade.


    After all the monks had exchanged points, the figure took another piece of time spar and handed it to Ye Hao.


    "This is a top-quality time spar."


    Ye Haoxi took it over."In view of your excellent performance this time, I decided to give you another time spar." The figure said that he handed another time spar to Ye Hao. The difference is that this time spar exudes a more dazzling luster. Ye Hao had the urge to get lost at the first sight, okay


    In that figure, the time spar was put away in time and put into a brocade box.


    "Senior, what time is this spar?" Ye Hao said excitedly.


    "The spars of time you get now can''t be used again until God Realm." The figure said calmly, "Because the Law of God Realm is more perfect, it is far from comparable in this lower realm."


    Ye Hao immediately understood the meaning, "Senior, do you mean¡ª?"


    "This time spar contains the power of a century of time, and this is what I got by accident." The figure looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a look of anticipation, "I hope you can go more in God Realm in the future. far."


    Ye Hao took it respectfully.


    "Thank you, Senior." Ye Hao knew this was a great opportunity.


    Ye Hao now has a lot of time spar, but these time spar can''t be used in the god realm, but Ye Hao''s avenue is very time-consuming.


    If this continues, Ye Hao will fall behind monks of the same rank.


    This is not what Ye Hao wants to see.And now with this century of time, Ye Hao will not be weaker than the same rank in a short time.

 1957 Chapter 1956 The tree fell apart

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The faces of the monks in the field showed envious expressions.


    This mysterious existence is so optimistic about Ye Hao''s future?


    Could it be said that Ye Hao can go far in God Realm in the future?


    This scene caused some uneasiness in the minds of some forces, they are considering whether to postpone the collection of the human race?


    "Now all races can leave." The figure glanced at the audience with his hands on his shoulders. "Remember what I once said, no one can reach within three days."


    The faces of high-ranking angels and so on gloomed.


    They knew that there was this provision.


    But who dares to violate it?


    The answer is that no one dares to violate it?


    It''s not that there are no strong men who provoke this rule in these years, but the strong men who provoke this rule are dead.


    There is no exception.


    "This is broken."


    "This human race will definitely spend a lot of time spar."


    "Do not use it now, don''t wait until all races come over?"


    "As long as there are no more than three gods, the human race will wait to die, and the genius of our demons will not die in vain."


    "Blood debts must be paid, and I will go to invite the ancestors."


    Some of the top 100 forces are afraid, but the top ten strength is not much afraid, they have secretly reached an alliance, and will wash the human race.


    ...


    As soon as Ye Hao and his party returned to Shengde College, the senior members of Shengde College were all surrounded.


    "Ye Hao, how can you be so reckless?"


    "Do you know that you are masters of slaughtering all races, and now the ten major races have secretly formed an alliance, ready to wipe my race from the map."


    "According to the information I got, the participation forces reached hundreds, and the top ten tribes have already invited the third ancestor of their tribe."


    "President, I think we should push Ye Hao out."


    "This may calm the anger of all ethnic groups."


    The upper levels of the academy were very angry, so they accused Ye Hao one by one.


    "Shut up." Just then a thunderous voice exploded in their ears.


    The upper level of the academy suddenly looked at the Purple Emperor.


    "Principal, what do you mean?"


    "President, we are also thinking about the college."


    "President, I know you are facing Ye Hao, but that depends on the actual situation."


    "President, you can''t push the academy to a state of nowhere because of your own selfishness?"


    Before the Emperor Zidi had time to speak, the senior officials of the academy accused him eloquently.


    "I said shut up and didn''t hear it?" Zidi was angry.


    And as the voice of Zidi fell down on her body, there was a terrifying power.


    The face of the high-level audience suddenly changed.


    "In short, it is impossible for me to push Ye Hao out. You, if you want to beg for pity from aliens, you can go now." Zi Di said indifferently.


    "President, what do you mean?" the four elders of the college said in exasperation.


    "That''s what I meant." Purple Emperor stared at the four elders. "Allied forces of all races will attack after three days, and those who want to go can go now."


    "You." The college''s seniors were stunned.


    No one thought that Zidi would hesitate to dissolve the academy for a Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced at Zi Di in consternation.


    Ye Hao knew that Zidi always wanted to change, but he did not expect Zidi to be so powerful.


    The Purple Emperor turned out to be a one-time solution to the problem of Shengde Academy.


    After Zidi put down this sentence, he took Ye Hao and Shi Nan back to her office.


    "Director, have you thought about it?" Ye Hao asked quietly.


    "The Academy has reached the point where it can''t be broken." Zi Di looked at Ye Hao seriously and said, "But then you have to help me."


    "As many masters as you go out of the academy, I will add as many masters as you can." What Ye Zidi didn''t expect was that Ye Hao said this.


    "Are you sure you''re kidding?"


    "When did I joke with you?"


    Purple Emperor was waiting to say what knocked at the door.


    "Come in." Purple Emperor God swept and said.


    Soon Sun Shengren came in.


    "Dean, now the college is in chaos."


    "Is it chaotic?"


    "I noticed that many monks are preparing to leave Shengde College."


    "You can take the Guardian Army to closely monitor the entire Saints College. These students and mentors can leave, but they cannot rob the college."


    Sun Shengren hesitated and said, "President, if you persuade you, you can still leave some teachers and students."


    "You don''t have to stay if you want to leave, you won''t leave when you want to stay." Purple Emperor said lightly, "Let them go!"


    Sun Shengren no longer hesitated to turn around and left.


    Sun Shengren saw Tiankun''s figure just at the door.


    "Girl, what I want to tell you is that I support all your decisions, let go." Tian Kun looked at Zi Emperor''s eyes with encouragement.


    "Seniors don''t worry about me breaking up the college?"


    "If this is the case, it means that the luck of Shengde Academy is over." Tian Kun said indifferently.


    The color of gratitude appeared in Zidi''s eyes.


    Purple Emperor doesn''t seem to care on the surface, but how can he actually care?


    Tiankun looked at Ye Hao at this time, "Boy, you are doing well."


    "Shall I say thank you?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Now you can laugh to show that your kid is fearless." Tiankun perceptively noticed something, "The old man is waiting for your surprise."


    Tiankun laughed and left.


    ...


    "Purple Emperor will do everything alone, this will push the academy to the abyss!"


    "Did you find the dean?"


    "The dean didn''t show up, he said everything."


    "What does everything mean? Why is the dean still closed at this time?"


    "Should you go to the dean?"


    "Useless, the dean said he didn''t want to take care of it."


    "What now?"


    "What should I do? Withdraw! Three hundred days after the Allied Coalition forces attacked, even if Shengde Academy was several times stronger, it could not be stopped.


    "When we leave, we can still leave hope for the human race."


    "Yeah, it''s a pity Sunduk Academy."


    "Don''t sigh, just pick up things and withdraw."


    Just as the teachers and students of Shengde Academy packed up one by one, a bitter look appeared in the eyes of an old man in plain robe.


    "Am I wrong?" The plain old man sighed softly.


    "You are not wrong." At this moment a gentle voice rang in his ears.


    "Ye Hao, do you know that it was all caused by you?" The plain old man turned and looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    "Then I would like to ask seniors, is this the Shengde Academy that you worked hard to build?" Ye Hao responded to the eyes of the plain old man. "The enemy hasn''t fought yet, so I''ve cleared up and fled here. Can the German Academy protect the human race?" The plain old man said nothing, and said for a long time with a sigh, "I want to tell you that this time the various races will gather three to five living gods. How do you deal with this situation?" Yet?"

 1958 Chapter 1957 Surprise by Ye Hao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"After three days, no matter how many masters the coalition forces of various races come from, they will only fall." Ye Hao said quietly. "But I just want to ask the senior, which of the forbidden places you want to push after you become a god?"


    "Hide the forbidden ground?" The plain old man was startled.


    The plain old man is none other than the dean of Shengde Academy.


    "Aren''t you going to add some resources to Shengde Academy?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I don''t have the ability to push the forbidden ground horizontally." Shengde shook his head gently.


    "What about Purple Emperor?"


    "Purple Emperor?"


    "I plan to use a batch of time spars to help Shengde Academy improve its strength. I thought Shi Zidi should be able to set foot in the third realm." Ye Hao looked at Shengde Road.


    "With my current situation, it is impossible for hundreds of years." Purple Emperor shook his head gently.


    Didn''t Purple Emperor set foot in the second realm?


    "I can upgrade your qualifications."


    "At this point I can''t even improve the medicine against the sky." Emperor Zi still has self-knowledge.


    "I used the means of God Realm."


    "How much can you help me improve?" Zidi''s eyes flashed.


    "I don''t know how much your qualifications can be improved, but I will increase your potential by one level." Ye Hao said quietly, "that is to say, to upgrade you to the legendary eleventh-level genius."


    "you sure?"


    While Ye Hao was about to say something, Shengde said embarrassedly, "Ye Hao, can you help me improve?"


    Ye Hao couldn''t help looking at Shengde.


    Shengde busy said, "I don''t need to upgrade to eleventh level, you can just raise me to tenth level."


    "If you rise to level 10, will you still go through the robbery?"


    "Upgrading to the tenth level is the spirit of the world, there is no need to cross the robbery in a short time." Shengde said after thinking for a while.


    "Ok."


    "You agreed?" Sunde couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "You said it all, am I embarrassed not to agree?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The heart of Sund couldn''t help but slowed down half a beat.


    Living God!


    Even if the combat effectiveness is somewhat inferior to the gods, but the gods can only fly for three days, so even the gods are not willing to offend the living gods.


    "When the matter of Shengde Academy is resolved, I will help you improve." Ye Hao said immediately.


    Ascension is not in a hurry.


    Shengde and Zidi are not in a hurry.


    At this time, watching the teachers and students of the academy continue to leave, no matter whether it is Shengde or Zidi, there is no such uncomfortable feeling in the heart.


    Need to be uncomfortable?


    Shengde Academy can rise at any time with the two of them.


    Two living gods!


    Which big family has this luxurious lineup?


    In addition, after three days, some living spirits may fall.


    Instead, they now hope that the more masters who come by then, the better.


    The heart cannot stand the test.


    Within one day, the teachers and students of Shengde College had gone eight out of ten.


    The next day, some teachers and students saw that the Virtue had not yet appeared and went one-tenth.


    On the third day, some monks left one after another.


    When there was an hour before the agreed time, the figure of Purple Emperor appeared above Shengde Academy.


    "Is there anything else to go?"


    As Zidi''s voice fell, one teacher after another came out.


    "Shengde Academy is my home. I don''t allow anyone to trample on it." Tianyi said sharply.


    "I co-exist with Shengde Academy."


    "Pledge to co-exist with Shengde Academy."


    After the teachers and students in the field expressed their attitudes successively, Zidi looked at an elderly woman, "Elder Bo, why didn''t you leave?"


    Elder Bo did not leave a little beyond Zidi''s expectations.


    Because the emperor¡¯s decree of this year cannot be implemented to a large extent because of the obstruction of Elder Bo.


    "You and I have different political opinions, which does not mean that I don''t love Shengde Academy." The old lady looked at Zidi seriously and said, "I have lived in Shengde Academy since I was a kid. I don''t allow anyone to trample on here."


    Emperor Zi looked at the old lady and smiled, "Elder Bo, do you think Shengde Academy can be the backing of the human race?"


    The old woman was silent, and sighed after a few moments, "Actually, Shengde Academy was wrong from the beginning, and I always wanted to maintain false prosperity. We look like a powerful tiger, but in fact others It''s broken after a poke."


    "Shengde Academy will be reborn from today." Zidi said seriously.


    "The number of disciples left by Shengde Academy is less than 3,000." The old lady shook her head gently. "How do you get Shengde Academy to be reborn?"


    The old lady didn''t believe it.


    A force needs two points to be strong.


    One is talent and the other is resource.


    The talents of Shengde Academy are almost gone now, and the rest are almost depressed.


    Want to rise?


    Are you kidding?


    "You will see it soon." Ye Hao''s figure appeared next to Zidi.


    "Then you let me see?" The old lady looked at Ye Hao coldly.


    The old lady still felt bad about Ye Hao.


    Because she thought it was Ye Hao who made Shengde Academy like this.


    Ye Hao appeared in the field with a wave of 600 Hundred Disciples, and the old woman was shocked that all of the Hundred Hundred Disciples stepped on the high order of the fairy king.


    "Isn''t this Ahu?"


    "When did Ahu set foot in the high order of the fairy king?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "This is not true."


    There were still a group of students who entered the Shengde College with Ahu and Abao at the same time.


    When they saw the cultivation of Ahu and others, they were all surprised.


    The old lady gave Ye Hao a surprised look, and then Shen Sheng said, "The high order of six hundred immortal kings can''t change the situation of Shengde Academy''s poverty and weakness?"


    Ye Hao waved his hand again and appeared a space channel in the air, and then walked out of the space channel.


    The old lady could calm down at first, but her eyes gradually filled with surprise.


    What did the old lady see?


    She saw tens of thousands of fairy kings.


    how can that be?


    "18,000 Immortal Kings." Don''t say Elder Bo was surprised, even the Purple Emperor was also surprised.


    Wasn''t there more than three thousand fairy kings before?


    Why is the number of fairy kings so high now?


    "Ye Hao, how did you do it?" Zi Di asked with some consternation.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Emperor Zi, have you only seen 18,000 fairy kings?"


    Purple Emperor was stunned, and immediately looked around.


    Seeing this, Zidi''s heart trembles.


    What did Emperor Zi see?


    She saw more than three million immortals.


    More than three million?


    What is this concept?


    Zi Diqiang calmed down and looked towards the distance, only to find that the monks of the fairyland had reached 30 million.


    The fairyland has reached more than 30 million?Doesn''t it mean that giving them some time to set foot in the fairyland?

 1959 Chapter 1959

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"How many resources did you smash?" Zidi said dizzyly.


    How was the qualification of the Purple Emperor before these 300 million monks unclear?


    It is because of the clearness that Purple Emperor knew how much resources would be required to do this step?


    Purple Emperor believes that even with all the resources of Shengde Academy, this step cannot be achieved.


    "Elder Bo, don''t know if these disciples can offset the teachers and students who ran away?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Elder Bo took a deep breath, "Have all these hordes listened to the Academy?"


    "As long as the college is sincere to them, they must treat the college wholeheartedly." Ye Hao looked at Elder Bo and said in a deep voice.


    "But I''m worried that they will listen to you!" Elder Bo shouted at Tiankun when he said this, "Elder Bo, Hugh wants to talk nonsense."


    "I also think about the future of the college." Elder Bo said in silence, "The dean of the college is Zidi after all."


    "You have such worries I can understand." What elder Bo didn''t expect was that Ye Hao said this, "and I have no interest in the rights of Shengde Academy."


    "I don''t believe it." Elder Bo decided to take this black face for granted.


    Tiankun doesn''t say it, Zidi doesn''t say it, who will?


    There is no doubt that the children of the aristocratic family will lose their right to speak in the academy, but these disciples have been trained by Ye Hao. Can they listen to Ye Hao?


    "Elder Bo, do you know that I hope Ye Hao is interested in power?" Zi Di sighed softly.


    Purple Emperor is so clever, how can he not understand the meaning of Elder Bo?


    But Elder Bo really wanted to.


    "If Ye Hao wants to be the dean of Shengde Academy, I can now give up the position of dean."


    "President." Elder Bo exclaimed.


    "Do you know what level of genius Ye Hao is?"


    "Eleventh floor?" Elder Bo said for a moment.


    If Ye Hao wasn''t the eleventh floor, how could a tyrannosaurus like a dog be abused?


    "Do you think you can achieve this level of difference by one level?" Purple Emperor did not continue here.


    In the mind of Elder Bo, a wave of convulsions was set up.


    Is Ye Hao a 12th-level genius?


    Thinking of the elder Bo here, I understand why Zidi said this?


    There is no doubt that if Ye Hao is a 12th-level genius, who will be his opponent after Ye Hao has stepped into the third realm in the future?


    It¡¯s a random thing to sweep the forbidden land, okay?


    At this moment Ye Hao said slowly, "It won''t take long for me to leave the misty continent."


    "What are you going to do?" Elder Bo''s face changed.


    "I''m not one of your ethereal continents. What do I keep in your ethereal continents?" Ye Hao glanced at Elder Bo.


    Elder Bo shivered.


    She subconsciously said, "You can''t go."


    Elder Bo now realizes the value of Ye Hao.


    How can such an existence let him go?


    If you leave, it will be a great loss for Shengde Academy?"I said before that I have no interest in Shengde Academy. If Zidi had to make me a special tutor, I would not be bothered to come." Ye Hao looked at Elder Bo and said calmly, "I know you must be curious why I To spare no effort to help the people of the misty continent, then I will now


    Can tell you, because the same blood flows on our body."


    Elder Bo''s eyes suddenly looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s eyes were clear when he said this.


    In other words, this is Ye Hao''s sincerity.


    "There are so pure people in the world?" Elder Bo felt a little regret in her heart. She didn''t dare to defame Ye Hao just now.


    Some words cannot be spoken.


    She knew that Ye Hao would not stay too much at Shengde Academy after saying what she said just now.


    "Sorry." Elder Bo bowed deeply towards Ye Hao, but Ye Hao avoided him.


    The bitter color appeared in the eyes of Elder Bo.


    Ye Hao''s avoidance means that Ye Hao doesn''t want to forgive her.


    "President." Elder Bo looked at Zi Di Road.


    Purple Emperor shook his head gently.


    Ye Hao''s personality, through this period of time, Zi Di also touched a rough idea.


    This man looks gentle, but he is actually more arrogant than anyone else.


    Then Ye Hao opened the space channel of Xiaotiandi.


    The teachers and students of Shengde Academy, including 300 million monks, entered the small world.


    Ye Hao handed over the arrangements for these monks to A1 and A2.


    Ye Hao brought the high level of Shengde Academy to his courtyard.


    "Purple Emperor, your big hand is covered on this energy bead." Ye Hao took out the energy bead Xiao Rongguang sent to himself and said in a deep voice.


    Purple Emperor''s heart thumped.


    Is this the beginning?


    After three breaths of silence, Purple Emperor put Ruyu''s small hand on the energy bead.


    At the next moment, Emperor Zi''s face showed a painful look.


    "Stop it," Ye Hao hurriedly said, "If you can''t help it, you will give up your efforts."


    Hearing Ye Hao say this, Zi Di was busy grasping the energy bead.


    And just then Ye Hao saw a number appear on the energy bead.


    Three thousand three!


    At the next moment, the value of three thousand three will slowly decrease.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "Does three thousand three mean that the energy value of the liquid medicine here is three thousand three?" Ye Hao guessed.


    With time, Ye Hao is sure that this value is the total value of energy.


    Ye Hao was worried that the card would not allow this time.


    Ye Hao now has no such worries.


    Didn''t expect Xiao Rongguang to be so careful?


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but give Xiao Rongguang thirty-two praises.


    Ye Hao did not let Zi Di leave after the above value decreased by one hundred, but said after the above value decreased to one hundred and fifty, "Okay."


    Purple Emperor quickly let go of his little hand, his face showing a relief.


    "Feel it?"


    Purple Emperor closed his eyes for a moment, and when he opened his eyes, his eyes were full of shock. "I think I have more than doubled the connection between Heaven and Earth."


    "Your current qualifications should be between level 11 and level 12." Ye Hao said softly, "I was just worried that if you didn''t upgrade to level 11, I let you absorb more."


    "Ah." Purple Emperor did not expect this unexpected joy.


    "Heather, it''s your turn." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Shi Nan pondered for a while and said, "Ye Hao, is this resource very rare?"


    "Well, it''s very rare." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then I don''t want it anymore." Shi Nan looked at Ye Haodao seriously. "Anyway, as long as I follow the steps, I can go to the god realm."


    "Why so much nonsense?" Ye Hao glared at Shi Nan, "Come and absorb quickly."


    "I''m not worried that you are not enough?" Shi Nan said in aggrieved manner.


    "Come here." Ye Hao scolded.


    Shi Nan pouted, "Isn''t this just coming?" Shi Nan said that the small hand was placed on the energy bead, and the moment she put it on, the small hand would be released, but it was then that Ye Hao''s hand She held her.

 1960 Chapter 1559 Some waste

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Shi Nan said that the small hand was placed on the energy bead, and the moment she put it on, she would release it, but then Ye Hao''s hand held her.


    "What are you doing?" Shi Nan shouted shyly.


    "Did you not hear what I said to Zidi before? No matter how painful you can''t let go." Ye Hao glared at Shi Nan fiercely, "Do you think there are so many opportunities?"


    Shi Nan opened his mouth reprimandedly by Ye Hao and didn''t know what to say.


    Then heather dropped his head.


    "There are circumstances." Shengde glanced at Zidi.


    Purple Emperor sighed softly, "This is not a good thing?"


    As soon as the virtues were startled, they were silent.


    Ye Hao is amazing.


    They have far exceeded the limit they know.


    How could such a existence like heather?


    This feeling is destined to fall into the water deliberately.


    Ye Hao obviously overestimated heather.


    Ye Hao''s original intent was to allow heather to absorb the liquid medicine with a value of 250, but he couldn''t hold it when heather had absorbed 180.


    "Ye Hao, I can''t do it anymore." Shi Nan''s face showed a very painful look.


    "Hold on for a while." Ye Hao said, pointing his finger at Shi Nan''s body.


    However, the finger of life did not last much time and heather''s body twisted again.


    "Ah--" Zi Emperor, looking at the painful appearance of Shi Nan, couldn''t bear to say, "How can he get Shi Nan to eleventh level?" Ye Hao''s figure flickered here and then clicked on Shi Nan''s body. It means, after a few years, when heather can¡¯t hold on to Ye Hao, he pointed again, and he waited until heather


    After absorbing 200, Ye Hao let Shi Nan loose, and the moment he loosened, he fell into a faint.


    Ye Hao hugged heather quickly.


    "Let me come." Purple Emperor came over.


    Ye Hao handed over Shi Nan to Purple Emperor.


    "Senior, it''s your turn." Ye Hao looked at Shengde.


    Shengde couldn''t help shivering.


    "Will I faint later?" Sunde asked with some embarrassment.


    Shengde is also a strong predecessor anyway. Is this the most important thing for existence?


    "Senior only needs to absorb 150," Ye Hao said softly.


    Shengde recovered for a while before putting his big hand on the energy bead.


    Soon Saints breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was much less painful than he thought.


    The pain gradually deepened with the passage of time, but at the age and point of Sund, even the greatest pain would not show on the face.


    When Shengde absorbed the liquid medicine with a value of 150, Ye Hao signaled that he could let go. When Shengde let go, there was a rather regretful look in his eyes. Ye Hao didn¡¯t stop this guy from looking at him. Harm prepared to continue to absorb.


    "I obviously feel that my potential has increased several times, and as long as you give me some time, my combat power will soar." Shengde said excitedly after feeling some time.


    "However, it''s not a simple matter to reach the level of you and you want to fill up the potential." Ye Hao said and threw a bag of Shengkun to Shengde. "I think these god stones should be enough."


    The deity''s divine thought swept away, and then an incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    "Shenshi? Why do you have a Shenshi?"


    "Dug."


    Shengde glanced at Ye Hao.


    Will you dig me again?


    "Shen Shi." Purple Emperor leaned up and picked up a Shen stone for a while, "It''s really a Shen stone."


    "This is yours." Ye Hao said and threw a bag of Qiankun to the Purple Emperor.


    The virtues of the Holy Virtue swept inadvertently, and the next Purple Emperor cried out, "Why do you give her 30,000 Divine Stones and give me 10,000 Divine Stones?"


    "You are not a woman again." Ye Hao glanced at Shengde.


    Shengde opened his mouth, and he didn''t know how to refute it for a while.


    Zidi glared at Ye Hao with a blush, "What are you talking about?"


    "I said Purple Emperor, you have been hiding in the clouds and fog all day, I don''t know what you look like now?"


    Purple Emperor bit her lip, "Do you want to see?"


    "I want to see it." Ye Hao said without thinking, but what he thought of just when he said this, "Wait, is it responsible for you after seeing your appearance?"


    "Yes."


    "Then forget it." Ye Hao shook his head busy.


    "Why? Do you think I don''t deserve you?" Zidi clenched his fists and stared at Ye Haodao.


    "I''m afraid I won''t deserve you."


    "How do you know you don''t deserve me?"


    "I have a dozen wives."


    There was a look of consternation in Zidi''s eyes.


    Shi Nan''s eyes widened even more.


    "What''s wrong with a dozen wives?" Tian Kun said with a smile at that time. "Think of my concubine more than three hundred."


    "Shut up." He Nan growled.


    "Shut up." Zi Di scolded.


    At the next moment, heather and purple emperor looked at each other, and then the two of them were silent.


    "Boy, you deal with it." Shengde said with a grin and a beard.


    If Sunde had some anxiety about the upcoming clan wars, then after Sunde and Purple Emperor both had eleventh-level qualifications, this kind of worry of Sunde would not be much.


    There is no doubt that after hundreds of years, the virtues can become living spirits.


    The Purple Emperor is estimated to be a little worse, but it also has the power to fight.


    "Senior Tiankun, don''t you know if you want to make some contribution to the human race?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Tiankun really didn''t understand.


    Isn''t he following soy sauce?


    "I''m going to promote you to the ninth-level genius." Ye Hao smiled slightly. "The ninth-level genius should have no problem. I''ll prepare some cards for you."


    "Are you going to raise me to a ninth-level genius?" Tian Kun''s heart trembled violently when he said this.


    Tian Kun is not without extravagance to become a god.


    But he also knows that it is too difficult to become a god.


    Sund has been preparing for so many years, hasn''t he still not become a god?


    "What''s the problem?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Is this a waste?" Tian Kun knew the value of the energy beads.


    "After you become a god, you will push the forbidden ground with the virtues."


    "Hanging the forbidden ground?" After hearing these four words, Tian Kun couldn''t help but reveal a strong look of expectation, "Ye Hao, thanks."


    Tiankun knew that Ye Hao wanted to save himself.


    Because his life is only over a thousand years, when the time comes, he will still fall.


    Only by becoming a god by crossing the robbery can the transition of the level of life be realized.


    "Come on." Ye Hao motioned Tiankun to put his right hand on the energy bead.


    Ye Kun''s face changed when Tian Kun''s big hand rested on the energy bead.


    Because Tian Kun''s big hand didn''t even shake.


    What kind of perseverance is this goddamn?


    Ye Hao noticed that even Shengde''s big hands shook before.However, the thought of Tiankun once sat and ate to death, Ye Hao''s heart was relieved.

 1961 Chapter 1960, there is a way to become a god

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Tian Kun''s ability to withstand far exceeded Ye Hao''s imagination.


    Even after obtaining the liquid medicine with a value of one hundred and fifty, the face remained unchanged.


    "You are still a leader even among the ninth-level geniuses." Ye Hao said to Tiankun that he was here and said, "I hope that when I leave the misty continent, you can cross the robbery. "


    Tiankun''s divine thought swept his face full of surprise.


    He did not expect that Ye Hao also gave him a hundred thousand god stones.


    On the number also exceeds the Purple Emperor.


    "Did you give too much?" Tian Kun said busy.


    Tiankun asked Zidi and others to look at it in this way, and Zidi and Shengde were also dumbfounded.


    "Don''t you need God Stone when you arrive in God Realm?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Tiankun and others wake up like a dream.


    Ye Hao even considered this?


    "Ye Hao." Tian Kun looked at Ye Hao, his expression moved.


    Ye Hao gave him the grace of reinvention.


    "You are a demon clan, but you have protected my human race for so many years." Ye Hao looked at Tian Kun Road solemnly. "The human race will not forget your achievements over the years."


    Shengde and Zidi''s faces changed uncontrollably.


    Only then did they know why Ye Hao gave Tiankun so much?


    It turned out that it was for Tiankun to protect the human race''s merits over the years?


    There was a little guilt in Shengde''s eyes, because Shengde didn''t consider these things, but now he made Ye Hao an outsider think about it.


    "At this age, this kind of cultivation, this kind of cultivation, should have been frivolous, should have been wanton, should have been arrogant." Shengde said with emotion, "But what I saw was a humble and courteous person who knew how to advance Handsome boy."


    "I really want to know who brought him to this point?" Purple Emperor said snortingly.


    "He doesn''t have a Master." Shi Nan said at this time. When he saw Shengde and Zidi looking at himself, Shi Nan whispered, "I once asked him this question. He said he had several teachers, but Master. But never."


    "Also, who is such a peerless character, who is eligible to be his master?" Purple Emperor startled, and said immediately.


    Tian Kun''s eyes contained tears, and his heart was fiery.


    Tiankun has been a traitor for a long time since he was saddled before the sun.


    Tiankun didn''t say it didn''t mean he didn''t care.


    But with Ye Hao''s remarks, Tian Kun felt that everything was worth it.


    Ye Hao didn''t say anything, but looked at Sun Shengren, "I have taken care of you after I came to the misty continent. I have to give you a big gift before leaving."


    Sun Shengren''s heart could not help but slowed down half a beat.


    "There is mine too?" When Sun Shengren asked this sentence, his words were unfavorable.


    "But I don''t want you to go through the robbery in a short time." Ye Hao said softly, "You nine-level genius can be used as a hole card."


    "I still have more Shouyuan? There is no need to cross the robbery now." What did Sun Shengren think?Just don''t let him go through the robbery now.


    Sun Shengren doesn''t have the mind to cross the robbery now.


    He said that Sun Shengren stepped forward and rubbed his hands.


    "I remember that Master Tang seems to be a seventh-level genius?" Ye Hao replied.


    "This-yes." Sun Shengren said embarrassedly.


    "I''m not sure what level you are at level seven? Therefore, to ensure that you can step into the realm of the gods, you need to absorb at least two hundred and eight of this value." Ye Hao stared at Sun Shengren Road.


    Sun Shengren''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    Heather didn''t work when he absorbed 211. This was done with the help of Ye Hao.


    Can you do it yourself?


    "Does this have any sequelae?" Zi Di asked.


    "If you break the limit, it will cause mental problems." Ye Hao greeted the Emperor Zi''s eyes lightly, "In other words, this will hurt the source. After the source is injured, don''t want to cross the robbery in this life."


    "What should I do?" Purple Emperor frowned.


    Judging from the current situation, Sun Shengren cannot be determined.


    Won''t these resources be wasted if they do not reach level nine?


    "Let''s forget it." Sun Shengren sighed after struggling for a while.


    It is not unknown how precious Sun Shengren is at this level of resources.


    It can be said not to try without 100% certainty.


    "There are other ways to become a god." Ye Hao smiled.


    "Is there any other way to become a god?" Sun Shengren''s eyes were full of incredible looks.


    At this moment, Sun Shengren was more than shocked. Purple Emperor, Shengde and others were also shocked.


    Is this a god?


    Is there only one way since ancient times?


    Why did you get to Ye Hao?


    A token appeared in Ye Hao''s mind, and this token floated silently with noble fluctuations.


    "What is this?" Sun Shengren instinctively felt that this was an indescribable thing, but even if he racked his brain, he didn''t know what it was?


    "God fruit bit." Shengde said with a shocked expression.


    Ye Hao looked at Shengde in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to know."


    "What is the god fruit?" Purple Emperor asked curiously."This kind of thing can only be found in the body of the Divine Realm." Shengde calmed down and said, "After you get the God Fruit, you will get all the insights of the God Realm. The energy will also enhance your qualifications and potential, allowing you to set foot smoothly


    Godland."


    "Furthermore, the god fruit also represents the approval of Heavenly Dao, so you will not be troubled by Heavenly Dao when you cross the robbery in the future."


    Sun Shengren finally understood, but he still had a question, "I want to know who can take the divine realm if he subdues the god fruit?"


    "Yes." Shengde nodded. "There was once a Golden Immortal in the Hopeless Immortal Realm. After taking the god fruit position, it took not long to cross the true God."


    Sun Shengren heard here that the eyes of the god fruit in Ye Hao''s hands were all lit up.


    "Do you want to give me the god fruit?" Sun Shengren swallowed dryly.


    Ye Hao smiled and photographed the spirit in his hand into Sun Shengren''s body.


    Sun Shengren stiffened, and immediately felt a slight change in his body.


    "This kind of change will last for a long time." Ye Hao said and handed Sun Shengren a Qiankun bag. "This is for you. It''s not easy to be said that one is not the other way around?"


    Sun Shengren took it decisively.


    Shen Nian swept and found that there were ten thousand god stones in it.


    "Why ten thousand?"


    "Are you going to stay in the Nether for a long time?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "So what do you do with so many god stones?" Speaking solemnly, the expression on her face calmly said, "I have something to trust you. ."


    Wen Yan''s expression on Sun Shengren''s face suddenly became solemn, "You said."


    "Help me take good care of the cold door." Ye Hao whispered, "I brought them out of the Taihang Mountains back then. I don''t want them to be bullied by others." "You can rest assured, no." Sun Shengren said decisively.

 1962 Chapter 1961 Ye Haos generous handwriting

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Shi Nan, give me your space crystal." Ye Hao did not continue this topic, but looked at Shi Nan and said softly.


    Shi Nan handed over to Ye Hao the 22,000 inferior space crystals obtained in the forbidden area.


    "Aren''t you curious about why I want you to want to make space crystal?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, I don''t understand until now." Shi Nan nodded.


    Ye Hao waved towards the 22,000 inferior space crystals on the ground.


    The next moment made Shi Nan and others'' faces look incredible.


    What did they see?


    Twenty thousand pieces of inferior space spar turned into top-grade space spar under their eyelids.


    "This-this." Even if the virtues are well-informed, there is a stunned feeling.


    "Do you understand now?" Ye Hao smiled and looked at Shi Nandao.


    "You-how did you do it?"


    "You can do it if you want to." Ye Hao shrugged.


    Speaking of this, Ye Hao looked at Zidi Road, "You are here to build a space passage to the library of Shengde Academy."


    "What are you going to do?" Zidi began to construct a space channel.


    Ye Hao gave the Emperor Zidi Xiaotiandi part of the authority, so that the Emperor Zidi could connect the mansion with the space channel.


    After that, Ye Hao walked towards the library of Shengde Academy.


    Purple Emperor and others followed Ye Hao''s side.


    "Not many resources at Shengde Academy?" Ye Hao shook his head slightly after looking at it for a while.


    Ye Hao is not aimless.


    Rather, as the identity and status of Shengde Academy, these resources should not be the only resource."In these years, the Fuku has been controlled by the major families. In addition to their full pockets, they also give various resources to their disciples in various names." Zidi said that his face was full of helplessness, "Many forces thought The library of Shengde Academy has massive resources, only we know


    The library of Shengde Academy is only comparable to the general top power."


    Sunde feels hot.


    This is his fault!


    "I will help you increase the value." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What?" Shi Nan exclaimed, "Does your character have not been restricted?"


    "The limitation is that you can only use it once a day." Ye Hao said that his figure flickered here, and then his big hand waved towards the fairy stone in front, and then six hundred billion middle-grade fairy stones were transformed into top-grade fairy stones.


    The value of these fairy stones suddenly doubled more than ten times!


    "Let''s go and see something else." Ye Hao continued.


    Ye Hao didn''t make a shot after turning around the library for more than half a circle.


    "Why didn''t you shoot?" Shi Nan asked curiously.


    "The medicinal materials and materials collected by your Shengde Academy are all of high grade, and what my god can do at present is Zun grade." Ye Hao said softly.


    There are not many students in Shengde Academy in the fairyland, so Shengde Academy does not need low-level materials.


    This makes Ye Hao impossible to shoot.


    "That''s all the royal materials of your Shengde Academy?" Ye Hao came to the depths of the mansion when he said this sentence.


    "A total of 842 king-level medicinal materials, a total of 642 pieces of king-level formation materials, and a total of 748 pieces of king-level medicine materials." Now, "This group of kings and bastards." Zidi remembered that there were more than a thousand strains of royal medicine before.


    "All I can do is to double these king-level materials." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "Double it?" Zidi''s eyes lit up.


    These are all king-level materials.


    Even if it is the golden age now, it is possible to double it unless it captures the top powers in a short time.


    "How much material is there for the semi-god?"


    "There are twelve medicinal materials in the semi-god realm, eleven pieces in the semi-god-level formation materials, and nine pieces in the semi-god-level weapon materials." Purple Emperor said here with a dazzling look, "Can you Also double the demigod material?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    But this will take some time.


    Because this requires remanufacturing, Ye Hao needs to replicate it piece by piece."Even if these materials are doubled, I think the resources of Shengde Academy are still somewhat scarce." Ye Hao said softly, "I got 162 pieces of semi-god-level materials in the forbidden area of ??the light domain, king-level. All kinds of materials add up to more than 3,400 pieces. By the way, these three thousand


    More than 400 pieces of the lowest level are king-level and high-level."


    Hearing Ye Hao said Shengde''s eyes were red.


    "Now I want to go to the forbidden ground." Shengde had no such thoughts before, but now he dares to have such thoughts.Because as long as he cultivates to promote him, he is a living god.


    "As long as you can push a forbidden land horizontally, you can make a lot of money." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I said that my blood was boiling." Tian Kun rubbed his hands.


    "But you still need some lower-level resources." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "What do you do?" Zi Di looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "When the three-year period comes, my avatar will go to the major forces, and then I will rob some of the powerful forces'' treasury to help you fill it." Ye Hao looked at Zi Emperor Road, "You don''t have to be a resource when I think of it. And sad."


    As long as Shengde College does not lack resources in a short time, there will be no problem.


    "There are strong guards in the house?" Shengde said in a deep voice.


    "I''m not going to the top forces. As long as the other party does not have a second-level master, then I have confidence to hollow it out." Ye Hao said confidently.


    "Okay, I will take you to a place now." Ye Hao said and walked towards Xiaotiandi.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to take them to Dao Bei.


    "This tablet can help you understand all kinds of magical powers, even if you practice divine art."


    "At the same time, this monument can also help to break the realm. In theory, it can break seven realms, but because the time required for the next few realms is too long, I think there are no problems with three or four realms."


    "The teachers and students of Shengde Academy can comprehend three days every month, but you must tell them that you should never try to break the realm before the cultivation base reaches its end."


    As Ye Haozao came to Shengde and other talents, he realized the value of this monument.


    "Did the six hundred Hanmen disciples just rise to this point by relying on the Taoist monument?" Zi Di suddenly thought of something.


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "If you understand here for a hundred years, how great will the strength of Shengde Academy be?" Zidi said expectantly."It is conceivable that the strength of Shengde Academy will be several times that of the peak period, and more importantly, these teachers and students will be the strongest supporters of Shengde Academy." Ye Hao said seriously.

 1963 Chapter 1962

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"In this way, whether Shengxian Academy or Immortal Venerable will far exceed the peak period of Shengde Academy." Sun Shengren paused here, "Wait for Shengde Academy to slowly spawn some demigods. Then it will be on the right track."


    Sun Shengren''s words silenced Zidi and others.


    There were thirty-three demigods who had been sitting before Shengde Academy.


    But now there are only five demigods, Shengde, Zidi, Sun Shengren, Tiankun, and Boss.


    The demigod is not born casually.


    "Ye Hao, do you have a way?" Shi Nan said, pulling Ye Hao''s sleeve.


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao glanced at Shi Nan.


    "I now think you are omnipotent." Shi Nan said flatly.


    "Just for your words, I will help the academy to create a hundred gods in the first realm, fifty gods in the second realm, and twenty gods in the third realm." Ye Hao asked with a smile. Road.


    Heather''s body shuddered.


    The eyes are full of incredible looks.


    "Ye Hao, can you really do it?" When Zidi asked this sentence, his heart raised.


    If this is what Ye Hao can do, the strength of Shengde Academy will have the strength to crush any one of the ten major tribes.


    "When did I lie to you?" Ye Hao said with open hands and smiling.


    "What means do you have?" Zi Di asked curiously.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved, a 500-ml bottle of jade appeared.


    "I got this in the forbidden area." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Purple Emperor stared at the bottle for a while, then widened his eyes after a few breaths, "This-this bottle is Holy Spring?"


    "Ok."


    Seeing Ye Hao nodded, Shengde and others suddenly became breathless.


    If this bottle were all holy springs, wouldn''t there be tens of thousands of holy springs?"Taking the first realm requires 81 holy springs, then the 100 first realms require 8,100 drops of holy springs; the second realm requires 243 drops of holy springs, then fifty second It takes 12,500 drops of holy spring in the realm; 729 drops of holy spring in the third realm


    Then, the twenty-three territories need 14,580 drops of holy spring."He Nan was startled after calculating it in his heart."


    "Do you know how many holy springs you need to do the step you said?" Shi Nan swallowed dryly.


    Heather used to think that 10,000 drops of holy spring were a lot.


    Because this can shape ten thousand fairy kings.


    "It takes 34,830 drops of the holy spring." Ye Hao said calmly. "In addition to the consumption of the fairy king realm, I think 40,000 drops should be enough."


    "You have so many holy springs?" He Nan said in amazement.


    "Forty thousand drops can still be obtained." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Isn''t it the four bottles of 500ml holy spring?


    Ye Hao got a holy spring comparable to a river.


    How many bottles of holy spring is equivalent to this river?


    Ye Hao can only say a lot."My initial plan is to practice for a hundred years in Xiaotiandi, and the effect of this one hundred year is absolutely comparable to the three hundred years of the outside world." Ye Hao continued, "And this hundred years I will come up with another 40,000 drops of saint One is to train some monks who are hopelessly immortal, and the other is to focus on training some


    Immortal king master, after all, the college needs the high order of immortal king, the existence of the peak of immortal king."


    Purple Emperor and others were stunned.


    Take out another 40,000 drops of holy spring?


    When did Holy Spring become so cheap?


    "In addition to the holy spring, I will take 40,000 drops of nourishing liquid." Ye Hao paused for a while, "As for how to dispense these nourishing liquid, it is your business."


    "You''re talking about raising the essence''s nourishing liquid?" Zi Di exclaimed.


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "Where did you get so much nourishing liquid?"


    "Snatched spirits."


    "How do I think the human race is going to create a prosperous age?" Zi Di said for a while, his eyes bright.


    "Unprecedented prosperity." Shengde''s eyes were full of expectation.


    "In addition to the Purple Emperor, you need to construct a brand new system based on Shengde Academy." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something at this time, "I think you can talk to Yuelan about this brand new system."


    Purple Emperor couldn''t help looking at a woman beside Ye Hao.


    This woman is very quiet, just like a white lotus.


    "Master Tang Sun recommended me to Lan Lan many times these times. If she is not your maid, I want to train her into my left arm and right arm." Purple Emperor looked at Chen Yuelan Road with appreciation.


    Sun Shengren had only developed a confidant in the law enforcement hall for such a long time, but Chen Yuelan didn''t have long after he entered the law enforcement hall, he attracted three elders and 18 disciples.


    Chen Yuelan smiled disapprovingly.


    "I will talk to Yuelan and talk about it."


    "When you get the basic structure in place, I will teach Dan Dao, Qi Dao, and Dao Dao." Ye Hao said softly, "I''m confident that I can surpass few of them in these three areas."


    Ye Hao said something modest.


    In fact, Ye Hao''s current array and Qi Dao have already reached the second level, and giving Ye Hao some time can be deduced to the second level.


    It can be said that there is such strength in Ye Hao''s age group.


    "This is the chance of these teachers and students." Purple Emperor said heartily.


    Purple Emperor is not a fool.


    Ye Hao''s formation method at a glance knew that it was the second level.


    There is only one of the entire Saint Virtue Academy who reached this level.


    Of course the elder who is too high has left now.


    "I will integrate the academy''s exercises, and at the same time leave some exercises." Ye Hao said that he looked at the Purple Emperor here, "so I need you to construct another space channel."


    "Ok."


    "Ye Hao, are there any powerful exercises you left behind?" Shi Nan looked at Ye Hao Road with a small face.


    "The exercises I have left are relatively top-notch." Ye Hao said softly, "but you don''t need to practice that. I''m going to teach you some magical secrets. Just--"


    "Just what?" Shi Nan asked quickly.


    "The divine art I taught is a bit esoteric, so remember to ask me if you don''t understand." Ye Hao looked at Shi Nan and said seriously.


    Shengde''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    The two great techniques of Shengde Academy are just ordinary divine exercises.


    What Ye Hao teaches now is undoubtedly the top class.


    After Ye Hao explained something, Shi Nan and others left.


    Ye Hao and Chen Yuelan are left here.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao said and handed Chen Yuelan a jade bottle.


    Chen Yuelan said in surprise, "Do you give me this bottle?"


    "I don''t know how many holy springs you can bear, so you should take it as much as possible." Ye Hao nodded gently.


    Chen Yuelan groaned for a while and drank it drop by drop.


    One drop!


    Ten drops!


    Hundred drops!


    Thousand drops!When Chen Yuelan drank 3,000 drops, she found herself at the limit.

 1964 Chapter 193 Combing the Avenue

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The reason why Chen Yuelan feels that she has reached the limit is because Chen Yuelan''s origin is no longer enhanced.


    "Three thousand drops is the limit." Chen Yuelan looked at Ye Hao softly."Three thousand drops?" Ye Haomo said with his chin. "It takes two hundred and forty-three drops of the holy spring to set foot in the second realm, and seven hundred twenty-nine drops of the holy spring for settling in the third realm. 187 drops of holy spring. You have the potential to set foot in the first place, then you should now


    Called a ninth-level genius."


    Chen Yuelan''s face suddenly showed surprise, "Nine-level genius?"


    Chen Yuelan was pleasantly surprised because she knew too well what a ninth-level genius is.


    This means that as long as Chen Yuelan absorbs all the potential contained in these holy springs, Chen Yuelan will have the first-level combat power.


    Demigod!


    Chen Yuelan once dared not think about it.


    But soon Chen Yuelan thought of something, "Son, I want to know if I can cross the robbery and become a god?"


    "If you are in Jiuzhongtian, you need to compete with the monsters for the only place, but if you are in another continent, you can grab their places." Ye Hao said with a smile, "The worlds are big, I''m afraid there is no chance Was it a god of crossing?"


    Chen Yuelan suddenly let go.


    "No matter how bad it is, there is still a god fruit in my hand?" Ye Hao smiled while touching Chen Yuelan''s cheek. "How can I have a place for you."


    Chen Yuelan''s eyes showed a touch of color, and then threw himself into Ye Hao''s arms and offered a sweet kiss.


    "You--in the daytime--" Ye Hao was only too late to say this sentence and was shut by Chen Yuelan.


    ...


    The daily consumption of 400 million monks is an astronomical figure.


    300 million monks are from Shengde Academy, and 100 million monks are monks in Xiaotiandi.


    At first, Zi Di didn''t feel anything, but gradually she realized.


    That day, Emperor Zi found Ye Hao, "These monks consume too much every day. Are the fairy stones on your body enough for them to consume?"


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "I will take you to a place."


    Purple Emperor doubted and followed Ye Hao to the deep mountain near Shengde Academy.


    Ye Hao''s big hand waved into the emperor''s shocked look, and the three hills turned into three fairy stone mountains.


    "How did you do it?" Zi Di stunned.


    "I don''t need to tell you how I did it. You just need to know that I don''t lack immortal stones." Ye Hao said with a flash in his body, he shot again.


    Soon hundreds of fairy stone mountains appeared in front of the Purple Emperor.


    As soon as Ye Hao waved his hands in the hundred fairy stone mountains, he turned into a stream of light and entered the Qiankun bag refined by Ye Hao.


    "Give you."


    "give me?"


    "Although Shengde Academy can be self-sufficient, I don''t think it''s a bad thing if Xianshi is too much." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Purple Emperor calmed down deeply, "Ye Hao, our Shengde Academy owes you more and more."


    "Can you agree with your body?" Ye Hao raised his eyebrows.


    Purple Emperor fell silent.


    Just when Ye Hao thought that Zi Di was going to be angry, Zi Di said in a serious tone, "I know I don''t deserve you, but you want my body, I will give it to you."


    Ye Hao has a urge to pee.


    "Don''t tell me, I''m talking about it." Ye Haogang said here that Zi Zi''s appearance became clearer and clearer. Ye Hao''s complexion changed and he tore the space and returned to Xiaotiandi.


    Purple Emperor stared staringly at Ye Hao''s back, his eyes showing a touch of sadness.


    "How much do you dislike me?"


    "I don''t dislike you." At that moment, Ye Hao''s voice sounded in Zidi''s ear. "I''ve broken your body and can''t be responsible for you. It will become my heart."


    Purple Emperor is different from other women.


    Shengde Academy is the life of Purple Emperor.


    Is it possible for her to leave Shengde Academy?


    impossible!


    Then Ye Hao and Zi Di are doomed to no result.


    Purple Emperor stood there for a while, and before long a smile appeared on his face, "Then you like me, right?"


    "You don''t want to routine me." Ye Hao stopped speaking after saying this.


    Purple Emperor giggled.


    ...


    Time passed like this year after year.


    When he passed the 100th year, his cultivation base finally reached the current limit.


    "I am now more than a few times stronger than before." Shengde felt a glimmer of light in his mana eyes.


    Living spirits.


    Shengde finally realized the strength of the living spirits.


    Shengde feels that he can hit his previous self with a punch.


    "I still need some time to set foot in the third realm." Zidi said softly.


    "My spiritual practice has also reached the extreme." Tian Kun said leisurely.


    "Then wait until Zi Xiu''s cultivation breakthrough," said Ye Hao casually.


    Ye Hao doesn''t care whether it''s one hundred years or two hundred years.


    Ye Hao got too many spars of time, but what would it take for another hundred years?


    Furthermore, Ye Hao needs to feel something.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation base was on the twelfth floor of the fairy king, but he was still some distance away from the semi-god realm.


    However, Ye Hao did not deliberately improve his cultivation, because Ye Hao needs to realize many things at this stage.In addition to Ye Hao''s need to comprehensively sort out his own avenues, he must continue to comprehend Jin Dao, Dan Dao and Qi Dao. Ye Hao has to sort out these three avenues, but this is not


    It can be done in one hundred and two hundred years.


    ...


    Purple Emperor thought that he could break through the third realm in ten years.


    In fact, it took nearly seventy years for the Purple Emperor to break through to the third realm.


    After the breakthrough, Emperor Zi found Ye Hao.


    But Ye Hao said that he would let Zidi consolidate his realm.


    Purple Emperor did not expect this consolidation to be thirty years.


    In 30 years, Zidi not only consolidated his realm, but even furthered Zidi.


    "I want to go to the limit of the third realm is impossible without hundreds of years."


    "There are no two living gods in Shengde Academy, they simply can''t hold the scene." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "But I can''t stay here anymore." Zi Di felt too owed.


    "Then stay for another hundred years." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "Just I need to sort out my avenue."


    Purple Emperor realized that Ye Hao still had no breakthrough.


    "Why haven''t you broken through yet?"


    "I walked the most powerful way." Ye Hao said calmly, "All I have to do is to keep tamping my own avenues. For this reason, it doesn''t matter even if I spend hundreds of years in the fairy kingdom."


    The eyes of Zidi flashed.


    The most powerful way?


    Is this your goal?


    Soon the eyes in her eyes dimmed.Compared with Ye Hao, who is following the most powerful way, what is he doing?

 1965 Chapter 1964 Elder Bos Shock

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The teachers and students of Shengde College did not expect to stay in the forbidden area for three hundred years.


    During these three hundred years, these teachers and students have been sufficiently improved.


    They all know that the outside world may not have such an improvement even for thousands of years.


    As they walked out of the small world, they still felt a dream.


    And just then they saw the colorful brilliance filled the surroundings of Shengde College.


    "what is this?"


    "Protect the mountain."


    "When did the mountain protection array of Shengde Academy have such strong fluctuations?"


    "Look at the first level of fluctuation?"


    "I am the first realm of cultivation, but my whole body is shaking."


    "The second line of mountain protection?"


    "incredible."


    "There is no force in the entire continent that uses this level of mountain protection?"


    The misty continent has divisions in the second realm and divisions in the third realm.


    But no one is extravagant enough to build a demigod-level mountain protection array, because the coverage is too wide, which consumes too many resources.


    Even the top ten clan would not do this.


    They will only arrange semi-god-like formations in the forbidden areas.


    This is why these monks were shocked.


    Elder Bo looked at the expression on his face full of consternation, "Principal, what''s going on?"


    Shengde looked at Ye Hao, "Your Master Ye, you are too kind."


    Ye Hao said indifferently, "It would be polite to say this."


    Elder Bo knew that this mountain protection array was built by Ye Hao.


    She looked at Ye Hao''s eyes a little complicated.


    In the past three hundred years, the strength of Shengde Academy has increased in her eyes.


    It can be said that the current Shengde Academy has undergone tremendous changes.


    And all this is done by Ye Hao.


    She went to Fucu more than once. She felt that Ye Hao would fight Fucu''s idea, but what she didn''t think was that Fucu had more things, but more and more.


    Why are there so many things?


    How is she unclear?


    Furthermore, Elder Bo found that the high-level strength of the college is madly improving.


    Only his own cultivation has stopped.


    This makes Elder Bo very depressed.


    Ye Hao, is this a grudge?


    But what can Elder Bo do now?


    Now she has been marginalized.


    Because now the patriarchs of the 20 tribes such as the Aku tribe and the Ayu tribe have stepped into the third realm.


    In other words, in addition to the Dean, Purple Emperor, Tian Kun, and Sun Shengren, there are now twenty third realms in the college.


    And how much she has the right to speak in a second state.


    Moreover, the patriarchs of fifty tribes such as Achun and Axia have set foot on the second stage.


    There are fifty like her.


    Both the second realm and the third realm showed great obedience.


    Therefore, they have obtained high-level positions in the college.


    In fact, her current position is not bad.


    The elders of the inner house.


    But there are still eight elders like her, and those eight elders are selfless, so it is impossible for her to seek some personal gain.


    Everyone is white, how are you black?


    She knew this was a change in the general social environment, and the old academy style was gone forever.


    Then the Purple Emperor began to arrange these monks.


    When the Emperor Zi arranged, the spies came to report the army of the angelic clan.


    Zidi nodded and found Ye Hao to tell him about it.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Purple Emperor saw Ye Hao''s look very relaxed and left.


    Ye Hao was silent for a while or walked to Elder Bo.


    "Elder Bo."


    "Mr. Ye." Even if Elder Bo is angry with Ye Hao''s heart, he is also in awe at this time.


    She knew that Ye Hao was no longer under her.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao handed Elder Bo a jade bottle.


    Elder Bo¡¯s heart shook suddenly, and immediately became dry, "What is this?"


    "The strength of the source of the powerful in the third realm, you can set foot in the third realm after you take it, and you can also walk a distance in the third realm." Ye Hao looked at Bo Elder Road.


    "Why do you help me?" Elder Bo said a bit complicatedly, "You know I have prejudices against you?" "I know you have prejudices against me, in fact, I have prejudices against you." Ye Hao looked at Bo honestly The elder said, "I am wronged, I have paid so much for Shengde Academy, but in the end you still blame me? But what I want to tell you is-what I did for Shengde Academy is far from you


    See these."


    Elder Bo''s pupil shrank slightly, "What else?"


    "For example, I cultivated the virtue into a living god." Ye Hao looked slowly at Elder Bo and said slowly.


    "Live God?" Elder Bo exclaimed.


    The top strength of the human race can obviously be ranked in the top three, but why is the comprehensive evaluation ranked third in the bottom?


    Of course, some people are not united and like infighting, but the biggest reason is that the human race has no living spirits.


    The top seven races all have living gods, which is why they don¡¯t care about any challenges.


    "I know that it''s definitely impossible to hold the place apart from the virtues, so I cultivated Zidi as a living god." Ye Hao continued, "Zidi''s current practice has not yet reached the limit of the third realm , But the Purple Emperor now has the strength not weaker than the virtues."


    "Why does Purple Emperor have the strength that is not weaker than Shengde now?" Elder Bo didn''t understand this.


    The four characters of the world spirit can only be achieved by the tenth-level genius.


    No matter how strong the Purple Emperor is, he is only a level 10 genius.


    Why is she not weaker than the virtues now?"Because I increased Zidi''s potential to eleventh level," Ye Hao said lightly. "That is to say, Zidi''s cultivation capacity will gradually increase in the next few hundred years, and if Shengde Academy encounters anything special If it is the case, she can use the time spar to improve at any time, and to the limit of purple


    The fighting power of the emperor is equivalent to that of three living gods."


    Elder Bo couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    Doesn''t this mean that Shengde Academy has the equivalent of four living gods at any time?


    Which big clan can compare such strength?


    "I also improved Tiankun''s strength." Ye Hao said lightly, "Tiankun can now prove to be a god at any time, but I think Tiankun will not easily cross the robbery because it will be used as a card for Shengde Academy. ."


    "You-how did you do it?" Elder Bo shivered as he asked the sentence.


    "Shi Nan has now reached the limit of the peak of the fairy king. I believe that it won''t take long for her to reach the first stage." Ye Hao did not answer the words of Elder Bo, but instead broke out a dose of fierce material, "Shi Nan''s future achievements may be Higher than Purple Emperor."


    Elder Bo opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    If I count heather again, does it mean that there are three statues at Shengde Academy, which is actually equivalent to seven living spirits?Can such a strength be able to fight against the top ten races?

 1966 Chapter 1959 The Purple Emperor Shoots

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I have a question." Elder Bo who calmed down for a while looked at Ye Haodao seriously.


    "Say."


    "How will you deal with coalition forces of all races?"


    "I will use the means of God Realm later." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Divine means?"


    "How many deaths come." Ye Hao said and looked away. "Actually, I really expect all the top seven living gods to be present."


    Elder Bo shivered.


    Soon the blood in her body was ignited.


    Elder Bo knew very well that even if Zidi and Shi Nan both became strong in the third realm, they would still be unable to fight against the tribes of the Misty Continent.


    But this time, if the elite of all ethnic groups are damaged here, then the human race will really have the ability to dominate the entire misty continent.


    Furthermore, if Shengde Academy is to act, could the rest of the Terran forces be idle?


    Thinking of this, she stared into the distance with staring eyes.


    "I now expect them to come soon."


    Just as the three thousand elite armies of the angelic clan were deployed, soon the eight clan such as the demon clan, the wood clan, the demon clan, the blood clan, the bone clan, the mechanical clan, and the elven clan also followed.


    The eight major groups seem to have negotiated a long time ago.


    Each tribe sent three thousand soldiers.


    These are not ordinary soldiers, all are fairy kings one by one.


    Just as the eight major tribes opened up, the Titans, Yuren tribes, Blue Eye tribes, Wing tribes, Dragon tribes and other hundreds of tribes also sent troops.


    However, these big clans are not as courageous as the eight strong men. Each of these big clans only sent out three hundred fairy kings.


    These ethnic groups are stuck at the Shengde Academy that came at a point in time.


    When they arrived at Shengde Academy, the mighty breath poured in all directions.


    What surprised the strong people of all races was that their breath was blocked by the mountain array of Shengde Academy.


    "What level of formation is this?"


    "Second Realm?"


    "Shengde Academy is too extravagant?"


    "Shengde Academy is estimated to have hollowed out the old books in order to build this formation."


    "This class of mountain guards even our angels have to hurt their muscles, not to mention Shengde Academy, which has already been seriously injured?"


    "St. Virtue Academy is really naive, think that a formation in the second realm can stop us?"


    "What about Suntech? Are you still a tortoise turtle?" As the voice rang out in the audience, a graceful figure appeared outside the mountain array.


    "Say what you just said again?" Purple Emperor asked indifferently.


    Mozu''s fresh face suddenly sank.


    "Purple Emperor, it''s still your turn to speak here?"


    As soon as he said this, he felt a pain in his chest, and then saw a war sword pierce him.


    "you."


    He had just mentioned that the war sword in the hands of the Purple Emperor was a spin, and the terrifying shock wave ripped Xian Yu into pieces.


    "Xianyu."


    "dare?"


    "Kill her."


    "Dare to kill people under our eyelids, I think you are living impatiently."


    The third-best powerhouses, who were rarely around, were all angry.


    Faced with the overwhelming attack of the powerful emperor, the look of the Purple Emperor did not change at all. Her body shone with earth-shattering fluctuations around and back and forth, and every shuttle took away the life of a third-level strong.


    It didn''t take long for the existence of up to ten ranks to fall.


    "You retreat." At that moment, a figure hidden in the dark couldn''t help it.


    His big hand shone toward the Purple Emperor like a sky-seal.


    Purple Emperor looked up at the big hands, then she rushed up with the war sword, only to hear the war sword shattered the big hands, Zi Emperor Changhong stood between the heavens and the earth, her eyes stared at one direction , "Ten snake ancestor, don''t come unharmed."


    As soon as the voice of Purple Emperor dropped, a figure filled with monstrous demon power appeared in the air. When this figure appeared, the souls of tens of thousands of fairy kings tremble.


    Their eyes all looked at the old man in the gown with three eyes in awe.


    They know who this old man is?


    Teng snake ancestor of the demon clan.


    Living God!


    Patriarch Teng Snake looked at Zi Emperor in amazement, "How could your cultivation practice reach this point?"


    "I am a tenth-level genius, is it incredible to get to this point?" Purple Emperor looked at Teng Snake Patriarch''s eyes full of burning war intentions.


    In recent years, in order to hide his cultivation as the Purple Emperor, he would not easily shoot.


    And now it is finally possible to shoot freely.


    "You have reached the point of being a living god, but you still have some gaps with me." Teng Snake Patriarch said slowly after seeing the Purple Emperor.


    "It''s too early to say such a thing." Zidi said he threw a punch at Teng Snake Patriarch here.


    The entire world suddenly appeared a vast long river, the long river carrying the energy to destroy the heavens and earth to attack forward.


    The ancestor of Teng Snake changed as soon as he blocked his face. Because of the terrifying punching force in this long river, even if the ancestor of Teng Snake worked the strength of his whole body, he could not stop it.


    But after a few breaths, he retreated to the rear, because the power of Hanhai Shenquan was gradually increasing, and the ancestor of Teng Snake suddenly retreated backwards, and he found that he could not be stabilized.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "The ancestor of the living god, Snake Serpent, lost to the Purple Emperor?"


    "Is Zidi so strong?"


    "Human races are too bearable, this kind of fierce material continues until now."


    The ancestor of Teng Snake was a little embarrassed.


    He used a lot of means to wait until the power of Hanhai Shenquan had subsided.


    His face became somber.


    "Purple Emperor, you angered me."


    "How about irritating you?" Purple Emperor''s confidence increased greatly.


    Purple Emperor''s understanding of Hanhaishenquan is not so profound. He reached this point. After a while, Purple Emperor believes that his fighting power can continue to increase.


    "Purple Emperor, I am not the only living god coming today." Teng snake ancestor glanced at Emperor Zi with a dismay, and said indifferently, "Gafio, when will you still hide?"


    After being broken by the road, Gafio was embarrassed to hide in the dark again.


    Gafio twitched a pair of white wings and appeared opposite the Purple Emperor.


    "Purple Emperor, did you expect you to be so stunning?"


    Purple Emperor smiled faintly, "Can I understand that this is your compliment?"


    "Today my angel clan is not here to destroy your human clan." Gafio said softly, "As long as you give Ye Hao to my angel clan, the army of my angel clan will immediately retreat."


    Purple Emperor shook his head, "Impossible."


    "I think you still consider my opinion carefully." Gafio seems to have expected the Purple Emperor to refuse, so he didn''t take it seriously.Just when the Emperor Zi wanted to say something, he shouted, "President, is it worthwhile to sacrifice the entire Shengde Academy for Ye Hao?"

 1967 Chapter 196 Everyone is here

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Purple Emperor looked at the figure and said faintly, "Yan Gao, there are two things I want to emphasize. First, you have betrayed Shengde Academy, so you are not qualified to call my dean; second, Ye Hao is a teacher of Shengde Academy, so the Academy will guarantee his safety."


    "Even if you sacrifice the entire Shengde Academy?" Shou Yurong, the elder of Taishang, was furious.


    When Shou Yurong left Shengde Academy, he had no hope for Shengde Academy.


    However, Shou Yurong moved some thoughts after seeing Purple Emperor become the spirit of the world.


    With the Purple Emperor as a backing, what are the human races afraid of?


    "Do not hesitate." Zidi glanced at Shou Yurong.


    "President, I really don''t understand why you are so partial to Ye Hao?" Lei Hongxuan asked in a puzzled way. "Normally, it''s nothing for you to shelter Ye Hao, but now it''s all about clan wars, you don''t need to shelter him anymore. Alright."


    Lei Hongxuan was also a tutor at Shengde Academy.


    To be honest, he still has feelings for Shengde Academy, he does not want to destroy it.


    "I solemnly announce one thing here." Purple Emperor glanced at the audience. "When you go out from Shengde Academy, you have nothing to do with Shengde Academy."


    Purple Emperor''s words made many human race monks discolor.


    In addition to the fairy kings of various races, many teachers and students from Shengde Academy also came this time.


    However, many teachers and students came here because they were worried that they would be liquidated by all ethnic groups.


    "Purple Emperor, are you determined to be an enemy of my angel clan?" Gafio''s eyes burst into cold light.


    "Gaffio." With a gentle voice, a figure appeared beside Purple Emperor.


    Gafio''s face sank, "Ye Hao."


    Even if Gafio didn''t know Ye Hao before, how could he not know it now?


    "Looking at Alice''s face today, I advise you to take your angelic army away from Shengde Academy." Ye Hao said here and glanced at Alice in the distance.


    Alice''s face changed slightly.


    But soon she said to Edmund, "President, I think we need to consider Ye Hao''s suggestion."


    Edmund shook his head gently and said, "I can''t make a decision about this."


    "Alice, are you afraid?" Gafio''s voice sounded in Alice''s ear.


    "Senior, I know Ye Hao very well. Since he said this, it proves that he is certain." Alice quickly organized the language and said carefully.


    "What do you think he can have?" Gafio asked coldly.


    "I don''t know." Alice shook her head.


    Where does Alice know what Ye Hao has?


    "You don''t even know what cards he has, let me angels retreat gray?" Gafio said furiously.


    Alice grievously dropped her head.


    Ye Hao quietly watched this scene and shook his head slightly, "Since you insist on not listening, I hope you won''t regret it later."


    "You have to be qualified to regret me." At this point, Gafio looked at the ancestor of Teng Snake. "Let''s join forces to take down the Purple Emperor."


    Patriarch Teng snake nodded and rushed towards the Purple Emperor.


    But as soon as he reached the half-hot round of hot sun, he covered his whole body.


    The ancestor of Teng Snake was wrapped in flames without looking at his whole body.


    what!


    The monk''s complexion changed as the ancestor of the snake snake wailed in pain.


    what''s the situation?


    Teng snake ancestor was attacked?


    how is this possible?


    The ancestor of Teng Snake is a living god?


    Who can attack him sneakily?


    Soon everyone knew who did it.


    I saw an old man in gray robe appeared in the air, his hands spurred terrifying energy, burning the rolling snake ancestor.


    "Santa."


    "Isn''t the Virtue the Third Realm?"


    "Can the third realm burn a living god like this?"


    "Is the Virtue also a living god?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "Doesn''t the words of Purple Emperor indicate that the human race has two living gods?"


    "Human race is the rhythm to rise."


    "Rise? The coalition forces of all races came to destroy the human race? Now that after seeing the two living gods appear in the human race, even if they pay a huge price, they will destroy the human race."


    "Good! The first seven races only have one living god. The seven races absolutely do not allow two races."


    "Yeah, the seven races absolutely do not allow the race to break the balance."


    All who come are strong.


    These guys saw the essence of things at a glance.


    In fact, human races such as Lei Hongxuan can see through the essence, which is why they came to do so.


    "Holy Virtue, do you really make me look at each other?" At that moment, a bone knife cut through the space, and when it was about to be cut on Sunde, Sunde raised his hand and slammed toward the bone knife. past.


    With a click, Saint Victor stumbled back a few steps.


    Looking down, some scars appeared on the fist.


    On the other side, a huge skeleton looked at Shengde Tao with a stern gaze, "You Shengde Academy has no such magic."


    "This is the magic that I created." Shengde whispered casually.


    He can''t always say that this was taught by Ye Hao?


    "Don''t hide it, you guys." The tall skeleton shouted around, "I don''t have much confidence in defeating the virtue." As his voice fell, the three statues were filled with tide-like waves. Came out in secret.


    These three figures are the living gods of the Demon Race, Blood Race and Mechanical Race respectively.


    "Elf race, why don''t you show up yet?" The tall skeleton looked dissatisfied.


    "I have no intention to shoot at the human race." A dull voice sounded from the secret.


    "Since you don''t intend to shoot at the human race, then now your elven race will withdraw." The ancestor of the demon race said coldly.


    "Either your elf tribe will not come just like the spirit clan, or your elf tribe will join the battle now." The blood ancestor stared at the elf ancestor.


    The elder ancestors came out after being silent for a while.


    "That''s it. It''s all at this point. It''s impossible to go back." Elf clan ancestors said helplessly.


    "Everyone is a jackal. Who do you pretend to be innocent?" The mechanical ancestor sneered.


    He looked down on the elder ancestors.


    Three thousand immortals were sent.


    Now he said he didn''t intend to shoot?


    What about cheating?


    The elder ancestors smiled bitterly.


    But who can she blame?


    Either they did not send troops like the ancestors of the spirit race, but now they have sent troops but they want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    What made the seven ancestors such as the blood ancestors amazed that the Purple Emperor and the Holy Virtue came back to Ye Hao''s side.


    The two of them held Ye Hao in the middle.


    ridiculous.


    Do they think they can support Ye Hao like this?Ye Hao swept the audience and said, "It seems that everyone is here, so let me say something."

 1968 Chapter 169 Regrets

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Say something?


    Do you still want to come to a speech at this time?


    But nobody shot?


    They don''t think Ye Hao can delay this time.


    How about looking at what he wants to say?


    "In fact, there is no good or evil in this world, there is only one rule in this world." Ye Hao said that he looked at Lei Hongxuan and other human races, "weak meat and strong food."


    "What do you want to express?" Lei Hongxuan''s face looked bad."Why does Shengde Academy become what it is today? I think you know better than anyone else in your heart." Ye Hao said lightly. "Everyone of you knows that this way, Shengde Academy will score and fall apart sooner or later, so every one of you is desperate. Filled with stuff from Shengde Academy to fill


    Your family."Ye Hao''s remarks made many mentors of Shengde College look very ugly.


    Because they knew Ye Hao was telling the truth.


    But Ye Hao is like tackling their faces in public.


    "You can''t blame you for doing this, because when the predecessor of Saint Virtue created the Saint Virtue Academy, he subconsciously felt that the human heart is kind, but he forgets that the unconstrained human heart is dirty than anything."


    "Enough." Wang Potian interrupted Ye Hao''s words.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help looking at Wang Potian.


    "Ye Hao, aren''t you dirty?"


    "Why am I dirty?"


    "If it weren''t for your unauthorized proposition to kill geniuses of all ethnic groups, how could all ethnic groups find a reason to strangle us?" Time to stand up."


    "Then I will ask you, will I stand up, will the Allied Forces forgive Shengde Academy?"


    "No." Wang Potian remained silent for a while.


    Wang Potian has his own arrogance.


    So he will not say anything against his heart.


    "But it''s one thing whether the coalition forces of all ethnic groups let go of Shengde Academy, but it''s another thing if you can''t stand up." Wang Potian said immediately.


    "You are right." Ye Hao nodded in agreement. "But you have said something wrong."


    "Which sentence?"


    "Shengde Academy is no longer the original Shengde Academy." Ye Hao said loudly here, "Shengde Academy has the ability to kill all enemies who have come to commit crimes."


    "Ye Hao, are you sure you have lost your heart?" Wang Potian said silently. "Do you know how many fairy kings are coming from all races? More than 40,000 fairy kings! Do you know how many demigods are coming from all races? Four More than one hundred gods!" "Then you should open your eyes carefully to see if the current Shengde Academy has this ability?" With Ye Hao''s words falling down, Ye Hao removed the Hushan University of Shengde Academy Array, and then the momentum rushed up to Jiuxiao, terrible fluctuations made the surrounding monks suddenly discolored


    .


    "Five Thousand Immortals."


    "how is this possible?"


    "How could Shengde Academy have so many fairy kings?"


    "More than four hundred deities."


    "More than thirty statues in the third realm!"


    "More than one hundred statues in the second realm!"


    "More than two hundred statues in the first realm!"


    "Whether Shengde Academy is a fairy king or a demigod, it surpasses the coalition forces of all races?"


    "How did the Terran do it?"


    "Even if they spent thousands of years of spar, they can''t do this step?"


    "Did the Terran have any treasures against the sky?"


    Wang Potian stared at this scene with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Shengde Academy has no such strength even in its peak period?


    Ye Hao looked at the dumbfounded Wang Potian, "Shengde Academy is no longer the past Shengde Academy."


    According to Ye Hao''s original plan, the students of Shengde College could not reach this point for a hundred years.


    But Ye Hao dragged on for another two hundred years for the Purple Emperor, which made the strength of Shengde Academy once again explosively improved.


    I have to say that this scene is extremely shocking.


    The teachers and students who fled before regretted it.


    "Isn''t that Ahu?"


    "Ahu stepped on Demigod?"


    "Ahu''s qualifications are not garbage?"


    "Can the qualification of such rubbish also set foot in a semi-deity?"


    "Han Chuyi, Han Chuyi set foot in the third realm?"


    "What happened to Shengde Academy?"


    "I want to go back to Shengde Academy?"


    "I also want to go back to Shengde Academy, my qualifications are much better than Ahu."


    "I''m sorry to leave Shengde Academy."


    "Han Chuyi is not one of the top ten true stories. Why did you set foot in the third realm?" Just as the teachers and students of Shengde College regretted it, there was also a feeling in the hearts of the group.


    It is the Royal Family.


    After Ye Hao made such a big storm, Yu Chong discussed with Yu Yuan and other Yu family members and decided to leave Shengde Academy.


    "If I stayed at Shengde Academy, should I be in a semi-god realm?" Yu Chong said bitterly.


    "Blame me." Yu Yuan''s face was full of regret.


    When Yu Chong asked Yu Yuan''s opinion, Yu Chong still hesitated.


    But Yu Yuan pressed Yu Chong with his family''s righteousness, and Yu Chong went away with Yu after hesitation.


    And if you don''t leave, Yu Yuan will be determined in half-god.


    These half-gods are almost all the disciples of Hanmen.


    There is no doubt how Ye Hao could not raise them if they stayed.


    "I suddenly remembered what Brother Ye once said. If our royal family becomes the spokesperson of the cold door, we will get far more rewards than building the royal family." Yu Chong said two lines of tears and fell. Yu Chong didn''t understand, now he understood.


    Ye Hao wanted to make their royal family the top of Shengde Academy.


    It is a pity that he wholeheartedly wanted to rebuild the imperial family.


    No matter how strong the Yujia family was then, there was only one demigod in the first realm. If they become the spokesmen of the Hanmen forces, the number of demigods will far exceed their imagination.


    The patriarchs of all tribes looked at each other and saw anxiety in each other''s eyes.


    Yes.


    disturbed.


    If the Purple Emperor and Shengde had become living gods before, they were disturbed. Now that there are so many masters in Shengde Academy, they are terrified.


    "What now?" The blood ancestor looked ugly.


    "The arrow is on the string, so I have to send it." Mozu Ancestor said with a grin.


    "But if you shoot, the fairy king and demigod on our side may bury half of them." The elder ancestors filled with deep regret.


    Still clever ancestors of the spirit race.


    People didn''t stand up at all.


    "Do you allow the human race to continue to develop?" Angelic ancestor said indifferently."Have you ever thought that Purple Emperor and Shengde will desperately entangle us, we want to completely trap them and need six living gods, which means that we can only have one master to deal with the masters of the human race, what can be imagined is The human race will definitely use the spirit of the gods." Elf ancestor Shen said.

 1969 Chapter 1968 The Power of Divine Decree

www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!span style=''display:none''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 1970 Chapter 169 Kill

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"How come the fighting strength of these disciples is so strong?"


    "I never saw the swordsmanship and boxing they used."


    "These swordsmanship and boxing are top-level magical skills. Our Shengde Academy does not have such a swordsmanship at all. I have been stationed in the academy''s practice hall for all these years."


    "Where do you get these supernatural powers from Shengde Academy? There are hundreds of supernatural powers and metaphysics they display. Our top supernatural powers of Shengde Academy are less than 30!"


    "Actually, I just want to know how to learn these top-level supernatural powers from these mud legs? It is important to know that you can''t learn such top-level supernatural powers without top qualifications?"


    "Yeah, I only realized it when you said that."


    "Why do I think these top supernatural powers were brought by Ye Hao?"


    "It''s possible." "We don''t know what the academy is, but now such a change has happened suddenly. I can''t think of any reason other than Ye Hao? Dean Shengde was clearly a nine-level qualification before, but now Have you suddenly become a living god? Don¡¯t you find it strange?


    If the academy had lived before, wouldn¡¯t it be oppressed by the angels three hundred years ago?"


    "You mean these are brought by Ye Hao?"


    "Otherwise? Now that Deputy Emperor Zidi has become a living god? Do you think it can be brought by the crystal of time?"


    "Who is he?"


    "His identity has always been mysterious. Wang Potian is a tenth-level genius, but even he is not an enemy of his tricks. Everyone had guessed that he was an eleventh-level genius, but now I think it is really an eleventh-level genius. ?Can a level gap easily spike?"


    "Twelfth Genius?"


    "It''s hard to say whether the twelfth-level genius is his limit."


    "I want to know if we are going to fight now?"


    "Even if there is no sage and purple emperor, the coalition forces of all races cannot win, but now it is a chance to beat the water dog."


    "Yeah. Now I''m going to help the elite of the mobilizing family."


    "Now, Shengde Academy may not accept us. I think we should attack the nearby ethnic groups."


    "Yes, these groups have lost so many masters, and now they are at a time of emptiness."


    After seeing this scene, the major forces of the human race moved their minds.


    Some forces in the mobilization clan participated in this battle, and some forces in the mobilization clan attacked nearby communities.


    But no one knows that Ye Hao¡¯s nine avatars and nine god avatars started to ransack the treasuries of the major ethnic groups just after the coalition forces of all major forces arrived here.


    After looting the 18 houses, Ye Hao''s avatar rushed to the next group of targets without stopping.


    ...


    It is impossible for tens of thousands of fairy kings to kill them all.


    If you want to do it, you must have more than three times the strength.


    Even peerless powerhouses like Shengde and Zidi kept killing coalition forces of various races who wanted to break through.


    After several charges, the coalition forces of all races tore a tear.


    This wave of demigods reached an astonishing six thousand.


    Seeing that these demigods were about to leave, the crowd suddenly found a space trapped around them.


    "So many space arrays?"


    "How can it take hundreds of years to cover this area?"


    "Did this formation only do this thing for hundreds of years?"


    "Did he do anything else?"


    "Don''t the Space Array Master of the Second Realm not practice himself?"


    "How could the top grade space spar needed for such a large space trap get three thousand?"


    "This space trap is not the standard of the ordinary second realm. Is this space trap close to the third realm indefinitely?"


    After the demigods of various races shot, they realized this fact in horror.


    The second realm can''t be broken in a short time, even if it is broken, there are the second and third layers?


    Not to mention the first one.


    This level is even more unbreakable.


    As for most of the third realm has fallen, even if there is no fall, there are opponents now, but the third realm is the main target.


    The group of fairy kings will not be considered.


    "Can''t escape."


    "God is absolutely me?"


    "I''m not reconciled."


    "I just became a god and a god, this is my first battle."


    "I''ve just become a fairy king, will I fall soon?"


    "I''m nothing with this."


    "I came to see the play."


    The faces of the fairy kings of all races showed a look of despair and unwillingness.


    Ye Hao watched the fairy kings of all races mourn and mourn. Ye Hao felt very sorry, so he threw a dozen fireballs at them and killed some of the happiest guys.


    "Ye Hao, we have damaged thousands of fairy kings." Shi Nan rushed to Ye Hao''s side with blood and said solemnly.


    Ye Hao swept the audience and nodded, then lifted his foot and walked towards the battlefield.


    After seeing Ye Hao, an immortal demon king immediately abandoned his opponent and rushed towards Ye Hao.


    "I''m going to kill you and avenge my ancestor."


    But when the demon fairy king rushed to Ye Hao and Baizhang, he could not move.


    He was forcibly pulled to Ye Hao''s vicinity like a string puppet.


    Ye Hao looked at the fairy king of the Demon Race, and then lifted his feet and walked forward.


    Then the monks of the audience saw a shocking scene.


    The body of the fairy king where Ye Hao went was uncontrolled by Ye Hao.


    It didn''t take long for nearly a thousand fairy kings to float uncontrollably around Ye Hao, and then the situation was as if they lost gravity as Ye Hao went up and down from time to time.


    "What are you still doing?" Ye Hao glanced at the disciples of Shengde Academy around.


    These disciples rushed over as soon as they woke up.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    Soon these thousands of fairy kings were beheaded like lambs.


    The disciples of Shengde Academy killed these thousands of fairy kings and joined other war groups.


    Ye Hao turned into a streamer.


    When Ye Hao stopped, thousands of uncontrolled fairy kings appeared near Ye Hao.


    The eyes of these fairy kings showed a frightened look.


    Because at this moment, neither the body nor the soul is under control.


    In other words, their life and death are controlled by Ye Hao.


    "I surrender."


    "I am willing to surrender to you the Holy Virtue Academy, and please give me a way to live."


    "From now on, I will be the sword of your Saint Virtue Academy. I will kill whoever you let me kill?"


    "I am willing to take my family to serve the people."


    "I beg you to give me a chance to make a contribution."


    "We elves have always been friends with your human race."


    But what surprised them was that Ye Hao''s face did not change at all.


    The disciples of Shengde Academy suddenly understood Ye Hao''s meaning.kill!

 1971 Chapter 1970, just when I beg you

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The absolute field also has limits.


    Ye Hao found that the limit of the absolute field was 1,000 monks who were lower than themselves.


    This made Ye Hao somewhat dissatisfied.


    So Ye Hao wondered if he could increase the number of imprisonment.


    Thinking like this, Ye Hao mechanically imprisoned batch after batch of fairy kings.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to imprison up to ten batches of 10,000 fairy kings.


    The ten thousand fairy kings all died in the hands of disciples of Shengde Academy.


    At this moment, neither the disciples of Shengde Academy nor the coalition forces of all ethnic groups were able to speak in surprise.


    You should know that the coalition of all ethnic groups is now less than 30,000.


    But dozens of monks were killed in disguise before Ye Hao could not even breathe.


    They don''t know what supernatural power Ye Hao uses?


    But any supernatural power needs mana support.


    At first glance, Ye Hao''s supernatural power belongs to the category of divine art, because only divine art is possible to go against the sky like this.


    But shouldn''t the divine consumption be horrible?


    Why can Ye Hao be used one after another?


    Can anyone tell me why?


    Shi Nan did not look at Ye Hao who kept shooting.


    Shi Nan has always known that Ye Hao''s strength is strong, but it is unclear to what extent Ye Hao is so strong, but after seeing this scene she finally understood a little bit.


    She knows this is an absolute field.


    She has also practiced.


    The difference is that there is no improved version of heather cultivation.


    But even the unrefined heather was just getting started, so she knows how much this divine art consumes?


    It was incredible because she knew her.


    Has Ye Hao''s mana reached such an incredible level?


    "No, it''s not right, it''s a little difficult." The monks in the audience didn''t know that Ye Hao was immersed in the magical power of improving the absolute realm, and he had unknowingly killed 20,000 fairy kings in disguise.


    It was then that a demigod in the second realm suddenly used the technique of taboo, and then tore apart the space and immediately appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "I killed you." Philip Ridge screamed with red eyes.


    "Not good." The thin elder, who had been entangled with Philip Ritchie, saw the scene change wildly.


    Philip-Ricci''s practice of using the taboo technique has soared to the limit of the second realm.


    Even the third realm is only a line away.


    At this time, Philip Ritchie, even the thin elder, had to stay away.


    But the problem is that now Philip-Rich suddenly attacked Ye Hao.


    Elder Bo''s mind shivered.


    If Ye Hao was killed, she would be blamed for her death!


    "Ye Hao."


    "Be careful."


    "Master Ye, be careful."


    The disciples of Shengde Academy were angry when they saw Ye Hao in distress.


    Purple Emperor had just flashed to save a dozen demi-gods, but used the taboo technique to stop her desperately.


    The sage over there was also stopped by a dozen demi-gods.


    "Elder Bo, did you fuckin'' deliberately?" Sun Shengren snarled a demigod towards her with a sword.


    Elder Bo shivered, and his face was bloodless.


    She was really not intentional.


    But who believes now?


    Seeing Philip Rich''s spear piercing Ye Hao''s heart, Ye Hao suddenly woke up.


    His eyes burst into horror, and then a vast copper furnace rushed out, meeting Philip Ritchie''s spear.


    Click!


    Philip Ritchie''s spear was instantly shattered, and the terrifying impulse spread to his arm, and the muscles on his arm exploded spirally.


    Philip Ritchie is also a ruthless man.


    Even if it was hit hard, it didn''t mean to retreat.


    "Ye Hao, I''m going to die with you." Philip-Ritchie said with a blood red glow all over his body.


    Seeing that a mysterious force was about to explode, it wrapped his body.


    This force made Pulip-Ritchie''s eyes look incredible.


    The next moment Ye Hao''s big hand choked his throat.


    "Want to die with me?" Ye Hao sneered, "Are you worthy?"


    Speaking of this, the bronze furnace bombarded Philip Ritchie into pieces from top to bottom.


    Ye Hao looked at the masters of the angel clan with a copper furnace murderously, "Can you cheat when you angel clan?"


    Saying Ye Hao threw the copper furnace towards the distance.


    A demigod in the second realm is in great danger.


    At this moment he felt the crisis of death.


    He ran away without thinking.


    But just then hundreds of millions of rays of light were sprayed from the copper furnace.


    These glows set him in place.


    "This-how is this possible?" The demigod''s eyes that looked at the Xia Guang showed an incredible look.


    Where is this Xiaguang?


    This is clearly the road!


    How could Ye Hao control so many avenues?


    With a bang, his body and soul were bombarded to pieces.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    "This is the demigod of the second realm."


    "Did Ye Hao set foot in a semi-divine state?"


    "Ye Hao''s current fluctuations are still in the fairy kingdom?"


    "Even if Ye Hao is a tenth-level genius, he can only contend with the second realm. How could it be so easy to kill?"


    "Do you still think that Ye Hao is a Grade 10 genius?"


    "Is Ye Hao killed without seeing the tenth-level genius of the angel clan?"


    "Is Ye Hao an eleventh-level genius?"


    "Eleventh level is just an estimate of revenge. Is there such a big gap behind the first level?"


    "Is Ye Hao a Twelfth Genius?"


    "What do you think?"


    Wang Potian watched this scene and the whole person froze in place for a long time and could not speak.


    Previously, Wang Potian felt that as long as his cultivation was improved, he would be more qualified to fight against Ye Hao.


    But until this moment Wang Potian didn''t know the gap between him and Ye Hao.


    Holding a copper furnace, Ye Hao constantly killed the demi-gods of the angel clan, and it didn''t take long to clean up the killing of the first and second realms.


    "Ye Hao." Then a sad voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    Ye Hao looked at Alice along the way.


    "Alice, you have killed enough." Alice looked at Ye Haodao pleadingly. "Can you let the rest of my angel clan leave?"


    Ye Hao watched Alice silent for a moment, "You can leave."


    "What does it mean for me to leave alone?" Alice said with two lines of tears in her eyes.


    "Alice, let''s go." Edmund was lying on the ground in the distance. He was hit hard and imprisoned.


    The reason why Saint-German College did not kill Edmund was because Edmund was the dean of the School of Light.


    It''s a pity that such a high-weight guy just killed like this.


    "No." Alice shook her head.


    "Alice, the elite of the angel clan has almost been damaged. Now the angel clan can only pick you up." Edmond said bitterly. "If the angel clan does not have you, it is likely to become a second-rate force."


    Alice still shook her head.


    "Alice, I want you to be ethnically important, just as I beg you." Edmond looked at Alice''s eyes full of pleading.Alice''s body trembled.

 1972 Chapter 1971 Winning a Victory

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Finally, Alice''s eyes showed a lot of bitterness, "I promise you."


    At this time, Ye Hao said slowly, "Alice, I let you leave for the sake of cooperation, but if you are fighting against the human race like death, don''t blame me for taking your angels from The ethereal continent is erased."


    Alice took a deep look at Ye Hao and turned to leave as a streamer.


    "You shouldn''t let her go." Purple Emperor appeared next to Ye Hao and said softly.


    "Alice is just a ninth-level genius. Today''s Shengde Academy is not afraid of any ethnic group." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Genius nine?


    Shengde Academy can pile up this level of existence whenever it wants.


    The angels want to reappear at this level, but it depends on luck.


    "Also." Zidi nodded after thinking about it.


    Which ethnic group does Shengde Academy need to care about now?


    Today, the top strongmen of all races in World War I have lost most of them. More importantly, the seven living gods have fallen. It can be said that there are only two of the top ten races.


    One race is a human race, and the other is a spiritual race.


    And are the top strongs of the spirit race the opponents of the human race?


    Obviously not.


    Furthermore, it is impossible for all races to form such an alliance.


    Because of the lack of top strong town.


    "Let''s end the battle as soon as possible." Ye Hao changed the subject. "Then we have to seize the situation to seize the territory? Can we let others pick the fruit."


    "What if there is a fruit picker?"


    "Nobody from Shengde Academy has the right to pick the fruit." Ye Hao said lightly. "All we have to do now is to quickly seize the territory."


    "Um." Zidi nodded and turned into a residual image to shoot towards a demigod.


    Ye Hao continued to charge in the crowd.


    After Ye Hao beheaded and killed two thousand fairy kings again, he didn''t shoot again.


    So now the human race has occupied a comprehensive advantage.


    All the demigod strongmen of the coalition forces of all races have been killed, and the top fairy king strongmen have also been cleared. What other waves can the remaining fairy kings turn over?


    As for self-exploitation?


    Do you have a chance?


    "Ye Hao." At this moment a voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    Ye Hao looked at the coming person.


    "Kitten."


    Xiao Miao pleaded across her chest, "Give me a way to live."


    Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Why can you let Alice go, but you can''t let me go?" Xiao Miao said, pedaling Ye Hao."What did you do when I asked you to accept Yuchong?" Ye Hao sneered. "Remember what I said at the time? I said that you owe you Yuchong. I owe you a favor, but you disdain it." Gu, then why did I let you go now? As for why you said I let Alice go,


    That''s because Alice has helped me several times, even though I didn''t need Alice to help at that time."


    Xiaomei''s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    But immediately, it was like making a difficult decision, "My little cat is willing to be your maid."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." What Xiao Miao did not expect was that Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Ye Hao, don''t overdo it." Xiao Miao was angry.


    Who is Xiao Miao?


    Genius nine.


    The young patriarch of the panda family!


    Can Ye Hao still betrayed?


    "Who do you think you are?" Ye Hao sneered. "The ninth-level genius wanted to show superiority in front of me, and you can''t afford to look at you too much."


    Ye Hao said this very politely.


    But what can Xiao Miao really not refute?


    "What are you still doing?" Ye Hao said indifferently, "killed."


    Tian Kun was stopped by Chen Yuelan while he was about to shoot.


    "Son, give me a little meow."


    Ye Hao looked at Chen Yuelan suspiciously.


    "I have never found a suitable pet." Chen Yuelan said softly.


    "You let me be your darling?" Xiao Miao exclaimed angrily.


    "When you are my pet, you won''t suffer." Chen Yuelan looked at Xiao Miao.


    "Do you think you can control me?" Xiao Miao sneered.


    "I don''t think there are many problems in driving you." Chen Yuelan said confidently.


    Chen Yuelan had no such strength before.


    However, after Chen Yuelan became a ninth-level genius, this problem did not exist.


    Chen Yuelan himself can easily defeat Xiao Miao.


    At the same level, Chen Yuelan has nothing to fear except for a few people.


    Because Chen Yuelan has been practicing in Xiaotiandi for a long and long time, these years, Chen Haolan, the magic art practiced by Ye Hao, is only as good as Ye Hao, but Chen Yuelan is more confident than Purple Emperor and Heather.


    In this aspect, Chen Yuelan is not as good as the two of them, but who will let Chen Yuelan stay longer?


    "I signed with you." Xiao Miao stared at Chen Yuelan Road.


    Xiao Miao also saw the situation clearly.


    At this time, if you don''t sign an agreement with Chen Yuelan, you will definitely not survive.


    After signing the agreement, can I find an opportunity to kill the Lord?


    I have to say that Xiao Miao thought very well, but the reality made her very shocked.


    After signing the agreement, Xiao Miao suddenly felt that Chen Yuelan had more mana in her body than she was 30% more powerful.


    how can that be?


    Xiao Miao has had a adventure this time. She has now reached the end of the fairy king.


    The next step is to break through the semi-deity.


    Chen Yuelan is also the pinnacle of fairy kings, and in theory should be very similar to each other.


    "Why is there so much mana in your body than me?" Xiao Miao suddenly realized something after asking this sentence.


    That is that Chen Yuelan turned out to be a ninth-level genius.


    If she is not a ninth-level genius, how could she have so much mana in her body?


    "Guess." Chen Yuelan blinked at Xiao Miao.


    Speaking of it, Chen Yuelan was not worried about Xiaomei''s backlash.


    Although she made the agreement signed by Xiao Miao not a master-servant agreement, Chen Yuelan took the initiative in this agreement, which means Chen Yuelan could revoke the agreement at any time, but Xiao Miao would have to pay a huge price to revoke these agreements.


    Xiao Miao fell silent.


    She realized a terrible fact.


    That is to say, the possibility that she wants to kill the Lord is too low.


    Ye Hao looked at Xiao Miao and shook his head slightly.


    Kill the Lord?


    What a joke?


    The essence of the Holy Spring in Chen Yuelan has not yet completely melted?


    Chen Yuelan''s strength will rise until it is completely melted.


    At that time, Ye Hao will give Chen Yuelan a nourishing liquid, which can also enhance Chen Yuelan''s potential, and she may be promoted to a tenth-level genius.


    Ye Hao will give Chen Yuelan the medicine of Xiao Rongguang when he can no longer improve.


    In this way, Chen Yuelan can be promoted to the level of a 12th-level genius.


    Twelve!


    This is more than Zidi and Heather!


    After another period of time, the coalition forces of all races on the field fell cleanly.Purple Emperor arranged for Tian Kun to take a group of fairy kings to clean the battlefield, while Purple Emperor and Shengde took a large number of fairy kings to seize the territory.

 1973 Chapter 172 The Expansion of the Hermit

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Victory!


    The battle of Shengde Academy damaged thousands of fairy kings, but it destroyed more than 40,000 fairy kings.


    This battle hit the prestige of the human race;


    This battle hit the prestige of the human race;


    This battle brought out the power of the human race.


    As Zidi and Shengde led the army to expand around, there was almost no obstruction.


    After the local market expanded ten times, the Purple Emperor thought of retreating.


    Because the site is now large enough.


    No matter how big it is, it will inevitably fail.


    But Chen Yuelan prevented this behavior.


    "I think we need to win Sanyang City, Jinwu City, and Huayu City." Chen Yuelan said the names of 30 cities.


    "Are you talking about these economic centers of all ethnic groups?"


    "Does our human race now have such strength?"


    "All ethnic groups will definitely counterattack at all costs?"


    "Counterattack?" Chen Yuelan shook his head gently. "No."


    "Why?" Zi Di asked curiously."First, the human race has considerable powers besides Shengde Academy. These forces certainly dare not compete with our Shengde Academy, then they will seize the remaining cities and sites of each ethnic group, so that each ethnic group will score Part of the strength to deal with them; Secondly, we have cultivated many masters over the course of hundreds of years, but whether these masters can be the only one or two, and staying in the nearby cities and domesticating the various ethnic groups is a test for them. Their merits are used to move up and down their positions; third, these cities are the exchanges of various regions


    Through the hub, we can get a steady stream of resources with these cities, and this also weakens the strength of the various ethnic groups in disguise; Fourth, the current Shengde Academy is too prosperous, unless all ethnic groups are impatient, Will send troops to fight us."


    Purple Emperor''s eyes light up, "Just follow what you said."


    Purple Emperor soon ordered all the fairy kings to attack these thirty cities.


    This time, they were attacked by various ethnic groups.


    But sniping has no meaning.


    Soon the sniping power will be completely clean.


    Then the fairy king of Shengde Academy entered the 30 cities.


    "Purple Emperor, you are now announcing one thing to Misty Continent." Chen Yuelan said softly.


    "what''s up?"


    "The 30,000-kilometer radius of the city we occupy is within the sphere of influence of Shengde Academy. All major forces will be relocated within a month, otherwise we will start cleaning after a month."


    "Thirty thousand kilometers?" Zidi was shocked. "Isn''t the traditional sphere of influence all three thousand kilometers?" Speaking of this, Zidi realized what he said. Are included."


    "Just to include all nearby cities and towns, we are doing this to see the bottom line of all ethnic groups." Chen Yuelan said with a smile, "As long as we clenched our teeth, each ethnic group will give you a surprise."


    Purple Emperor was skeptical at first.


    But soon the Emperor Zi discovered that the messengers of various races had asked if they could divide the traditional sphere of influence to 10,000 kilometers.


    According to Chen Yuelan''s remarks, Zi Emperor had no choice but to give up 30,000 li, but Shengde Academy had to guarantee not to invade them.


    "Do we promise them now?" Purple Emperor asked Chen Yuelan for advice.


    From the perspective of the Purple Emperor, the human race has already gotten a huge discount.


    "Promise?" Chen Yuelan shook his head gently. "This time the human race has fallen to thousands of fairy kings, a dozen demi-gods, and a very precious divine decree. Do all the tribes want it? ?"


    "You mean compensation?"


    "Yes, tell them to fight without compensation."


    "Go to war?" Purple Emperor was startled.


    Isn''t Suntech College a solid site yet?


    "When you tell the tribes about compensation, you start to mobilize the horses and horses, and at the same time release the news that Shengde Academy will avenge the dead tribes." Chen Yuelan said here, "You can rest assured that they will agree."


    "why?"


    "Because they dare not fight us now." Chen Yuelan said with a smile.


    Who dare to start with the two living gods?


    In addition, Ye Hao used the magic of the sky on the battlefield, and a single person killed more than 20,000 immortal kings of all ethnic groups.


    Which force dares to move now?


    If you dare to move, the crackdown is.


    After all, the Purple Emperor still didn''t adapt to the mentality that the human race has become a giant.


    Too careful to do things.


    living room!


    After Zidi talked about compensation, representatives of all ethnic groups burst into tears.


    "Purple Emperor, are you going too far?"


    "Yeah, you humans are too decent?"


    "We have made concessions, don''t be too aggressive."


    "It''s a big deal. Let''s fight with you for life and death."


    "The fairy kings of our races add up to hundreds of thousands, and your warfare will not be our opponents in the real war."


    "It''s a big deal to kill a fish and break the net."


    In the face of the aggressive representatives of various ethnic groups, the Purple Emperor said lightly, "Then go back and prepare for the battle."


    After emphasizing this sentence, Zidi left.


    But the Emperor Zi returned to the study and felt a little nervous.


    As the representatives of the same blood clan have said, there are still hundreds of thousands of fairy kings of various clan. It is true that after the war, the clan of the clan is not necessarily the opponent of the clan.


    The number of fairy kings increases, even in the world gods may fall.


    "What are you worried about?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "I''m worried that all races will form coalition forces again?"


    "You think too much." Ye Hao looked at Zidi and said.


    "Why?" Purple Emperor said puzzled.


    "Now the high-level leaders of all ethnic groups are almost lost, so a huge power vacuum has formed." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "According to the information I got, all ethnic groups are fighting for power within the ethnic groups, whether it is the traditional top ten strong or hundreds. This is true of strong races."


    "The information you got?" Zi Di looked suspiciously at Ye Haodao.


    "I brought a human power."


    "Which one?"


    "Hidden League."


    Wen Yan Zidi''s eyes showed a shocked look, "Hidden Alliance is your power?"


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao smiled."The intelligence department of Shengde Academy has long noticed the Hidden Alliance. In fact, when the Hidden Alliance appeared, we contacted it. The Hidden Alliance said to us that it would not assassinate the genius of the human race." Purple Emperor said a pause here. , "And yesterday I also chatted with the fortune teller Hong Yun, he told


    The number of fairy kings in my hidden alliance is about three thousand, and the number of demigods is at least thirty."


    "Hongyun, the intelligence host, can''t do it." Ye Hao shook his head with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" "The current fairy king of Yinyin has reached eight thousand, and the number of demigods has reached one hundred." Ye Hao looked at Purple Emperor said, "Now the territory of Yinyin continues to expand within ten years. Can expand to the entire misty continent."

 1974 Chapter 1937

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Zidi''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Only then did she know that the strength of Yinyin was so strong.


    "The reason why I know that all races are fighting for power now is because there are so many orders recently received by Yinyin." Ye Hao said lightly. "There are also the eight thousand immortal kings. One hundred and a half gods are monks of the misty continent."


    "What do you mean?" Purple Emperor startled.


    "The purpose of my initial establishment of Yinyin was to weaken the strength of all ethnic groups." Ye Hao looked at Zidi and said, "Now Yinyin doesn''t make much sense to me, so I plan to hand Yinyin to Shengde Academy. "


    Purple Emperor could not help moving.


    "No." "I don''t recommend disclosing the relationship between Shengde Academy and Yinyin. Yinyin can help Shengde Academy to do some black work in the dark." Ye Hao said quietly, "At the same time, you can also create some things, let All ethnic groups feel that Shengde Academy does not deal with Yinyin. After all, if Shengde Academy has another Yinyin,


    Helping each other is a real behemoth."


    "I said no." Zidi stared at Ye Haodao.


    "The leader of the Hidden Alliance is Shi Nan. The unruly group of leaders who have no strength can''t bear it." Ye Hao said with care.


    "Did you not hear my words?" Zi Di growled towards Ye Hao.


    "I left you three bottles of holy spring, you must choose the heir, the character must be ranked first, otherwise I would rather use resources to smash."


    Purple Emperor walked to Ye Hao, only a foot away from her, and there was a pleading look in her eyes.


    "Can I not leave?"


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    "Sorry."


    "As long as you don''t leave, I will do anything for you." The color of pleading in Zi Di''s eyes was even worse.


    Ye Hao was about to say refusal, but after seeing her eyes, Ye Hao''s heart softened.


    "I know it will take you a long time to ascend to God''s Domain." Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "If you and I can meet in God''s Domain in the future, I will accept you."


    "Is this what you said?" Purple Emperor''s eyes lit up.


    "I said." Ye Hao nodded gently.


    The purple qi around the emperor''s mind dissipated as soon as he moved.


    Ye Hao, who looked like the Purple Emperor, felt a sense of ignorance.


    Is Zidi beautiful?


    very beautiful!


    But Purple Emperor has a chubby baby face.


    This looks like a 16-year-old girl.


    "I seem to understand why you hide your appearance?" Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    What kind of majesty is such a baby face?


    "Does it look good?" Purple Emperor asked shyly.


    "Good bubbling." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Then look more." Zidi said proudly.


    "Has Nan seen you before?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of a question.


    "Have seen."


    "Did heather laugh at you?"


    "He Nan was brought up by me. Do you think she dared to laugh at me?"


    Zidi just said that Ye Hao looked at Heather''s chest.


    "What do you see?" Zi Di subconsciously went to cover his chest.


    "You are not too big, how to feed the heather?" Ye Hao expressed doubt.


    "She was six years old when I met Shi Nan." Zi Di said with a gritted teeth.


    "This way." Ye Hao suddenly realized.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "It''s not disgusting or not, but you''re really not big."


    "I''m just getting bigger." Purple Emperor said with a cup and he rose up, and soon changed from B cup to E cup.


    Seeing that Ye Hao would be busy, "Enough, enough, enough, what''s the matter, even if it''s too big, will the clothes break?"


    "I am Liu Yunsi? Do you think it might be broken?" Zi Di gave Ye Hao a white look.


    But the Purple Emperor stopped.


    "Is it beautiful now?"


    Ye Hao took a look and nodded in satisfaction.


    This is what the standard Tong Yan milk.


    "If you like it, I can grow bigger." Zidi said softly.


    "Purple Emperor, are we discussing this suitability now?"


    "Why doesn''t it suit you? Didn''t you promise me?"


    "I have that premise, we have to meet in God Realm."


    "I guess I have to stay in the misty continent for thousands of years. At that time, you were well mixed in the god realm?" Zidi said with a smile, "I will ask you when the time comes, can''t you find you yet?"


    "This." Purple Emperor said it might not be a solution.


    "Let''s change the subject." Ye Hao said softly, "You called Shi Nan."


    Shi Nan soon came to the study room of the Purple Emperor."Heather, from today on you will be familiar with Chen Yuelan''s various operations of Yinyin." Ye Hao opened the door and said, "I know you want to ask what happened to Yinyin? That''s right, Yinyin was cultivated by me in secret. League is the strength of Shengde Academy in the dark


    A knife from the German Academy, get it?"


    "I''m a bit chaotic about you?" Shi Nan clutched his head.


    When did Yinyin become Shengde Academy?


    There has been a lot of noise from Yinyin this time.


    For example, a while ago the Yinmeng battled with the mechanical clan to grab the other three economic centers, and then the Yinmeng battled with the elven clan to grab their four economic centers.


    It can be said that the movement of Yinyin now is second only to Shengde Academy.


    Because the major forces of the human race only dare to fight against the top 100 ethnic groups.


    According to the intelligence, the Alliance seems to have aimed at the two cities of the Shi people.


    "You mean that the Hidden Alliance will be handed over to me in the future?"


    "Yes, you will be the leader of the hidden alliance in the future."


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "you can."


    "I." Shi Nan said in silence for a while, "Are you leaving?"


    "I will not leave within ten years." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Shi Nan nodded and left with Chen Yuelan.


    "Shi Nan likes you." Purple Emperor looked at Ye Haodao.


    "You asked me to take both of you?"


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you like it."


    "Too lazy to care about you." Ye Hao said and left.


    After the representatives of various ethnic groups told the senior officials of various ethnic groups about the issue of compensation, they thought that the senior members of the ethnic group would refuse, but what they did not expect was that the senior leaders of all ethnic groups demanded that they immediately agree to the compensation request of Shengde Academy.


    "Why?" asked representatives of all ethnic groups.


    And when they heard that the army of Saint Virtue College was gathering and moving, their face also changed.


    Shengde Academy is really fun.


    They are clear that there is no problem in sweeping any ethnic group with the current capabilities of Shengde Academy.


    When Zidi was reading some documents in the study, Acai came in and told the representatives of all the ethnic groups of Zidi to ask to see her.


    Purple Emperor stood up.


    Did you compromise so quickly?


    After the Purple Emperor walked to the parlor, representatives of all ethnic groups expressed their promises of compensation.


    Purple Emperor glanced around the corners of his mouth and burst into a sneer, "The army of my race has been opened."


    "What does this mean?" The representatives of each race glanced at each other.


    "The compensation standard has doubled." Zidi said lightly.


    The representatives of all ethnic groups stood up in a single rub.


    Is this a riddle?


    But immediately these representatives sat down.Previously, the senior members of their family said that as long as they did not wage war, Shengde Academy would give them as much as they wanted.

 1975 Chapter 1974 The Battleship in the Second Realm

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The representatives of all ethnic groups finally agreed to the behavior of the Purple Emperor.


    Shengde Academy immediately made a large sum of money.


    An ethnic group wants to develop.


    One is resources and the other is genius.


    Now the resources of Shengde Academy have far exceeded the peak. This is because the tens of thousands of fairy kings and hundreds of demigods have huge amounts of resources on their bodies.


    All of these resources are cheaper than Sunduk College.


    Furthermore, dozens of houses that Ye Hao robbed were also given to Shengde Academy.


    It can be said that Shengde College does not need to worry about resources for a long time.


    A large amount of blackmail was made this time.


    Afterwards, Shengde Academy started the process of solidifying the site.


    It took ten years of solidity to completely build these sites into copper walls and iron walls.


    And Ye Hao has not been idle for ten years.


    Shengde Academy now has no problem as long as it is developed step by step. In addition to helping Hao to build formations in the past ten years, he has also helped build a space between the big cities.


    Furthermore, Ye Hao is still cultivating hermit.


    The resources needed by Yinyin come naturally from the major families.


    As long as there is no resource, Ye Hao steals other forces.Under the cultivation of Ye Hao, the strength of Yinyin has increased several times on the original basis. It can be said that the strength of Yinyin is now equivalent to half of Shengde Academy. In fact, the reason why Yinyin can rise so fast is to thank The fallen gods and deities, Ye Hao put the bodies of those gods and deities


    Refined into various precious elixir, otherwise Ye Hao will have to use the Holy Spring.


    It was then that Ye Hao was ready to leave.


    Ye Hao should do almost the same.


    "You can''t go." Shi Nan said Ye Hao''s arm when he was leaving.


    "what happened?"


    "Now the Hidden Alliance still needs your protection." Shi Nan grumbled. "The Hidden Alliance has no living gods. What if he encounters a powerful god?"


    Ye Hao thought about it and found out that this is really the reason.


    Ye Hao took out a piece of Divine Gold and handed it to Shengde Tao, "This Divine Gold can be used to refine three Dharma Edicts. You can first help Yinyin to refine a defensive one. Refined."


    "Okay." Shengde nodded.


    With a defensive spirit law, even in the world, the gods would never break it.


    As long as you insist on a little time, whether it is Purple Emperor or Shengde, you can pass at any time.


    As for why not let the sacred virtues refine the next two decrees, it is because the sacred virtues are not comparable to the Purple Emperor who has reached the limit.


    These two statutes allow Zidi to refine it so as not to waste it.


    In fact, Shengde Academy also has Divine Gold.


    However, this kind of thing is too rare, and there are not many Shengde Academy.


    Other things will be sacred, but Shenjin even.


    "I don''t want the spirit of God." Shi Nan was anxious.


    "I know what you mean." Ye Hao glanced at Shi Nan, and a decree appeared in his hand. "This decree is for you."


    "Our Shengde Academy does not need divine law." Purple Emperor refused.


    Holy Virtue Academy really does not require divine decrees.


    "This divine decree was made by a supreme strongman, and even masters in the gods can be killed." Ye Hao looked at Zidi calmly, "This decree is also offensive and defensive."


    Both Zidi and Shengde were moved.


    This gift is too precious.


    This can be regarded as an absolute hole card.


    "With your current strength, it is not suitable to push the forbidden land horizontally." Ye Hao said immediately, "but when Zidi reaches the limit of the third realm, I think Zidi and Shengde can push the forbidden land horizontally."


    "Can I find you when pushing the forbidden ground horizontally?" Zi Di stared at Ye Hao Road.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "You are at ease."


    "I didn''t know where at that time?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You are leaving now, haven''t you told me your coordinates yet?"


    Ye Hao pondered for a moment and then detained a ray of divine thought on Zidi''s eyebrows.


    "You know what you need to know about this direction, and don''t let it pass out casually." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Why?"


    "Because my world is so weak, I can''t help but conquer your misty continent."


    "With our Shengde Academy, who dares to conquer your world?"


    "Say that, but I still don''t want to be disturbed."


    "I remember." Purple Emperor nodded in contemplation.


    "Farewell." Ye Hao called and summoned a battleship. After jumping on the battleship, he called out Zhu''s family.


    "I will take you home."


    I wish all the family members were excited.


    Over the years, the strength of the monks who wished the family has improved rapidly.


    Zhu Shurong has soared to the first level, and Zhu Xijun has also reached the peak of the fairy king realm, and after a while, he will be able to step into the semi-deity.


    Ye Hao cultivated the Zhu family, but there are not many resources to smash, but this has made the Zhu family inexplicable.


    For example, Zhu Shurong never thought that he could set foot in a semi-divine realm in his life, but Ye Hao used resources to smash him to the first realm, and the rest of the family members of the Zhu family almost reached the middle and high level of the fairy king.


    Three thousand fairy kings!


    Wish family has never been so strong!


    "Yong Gongzi, why isn''t this battleship the previous one?" Zhu Xijun asked curiously.


    "The previous warship was in the first state, and the current one is in the second state." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao was not Bai Xiuqian for hundreds of years.


    Ye Hao''s Qi Dao and Dan Dao both set foot in the second stage.


    But Ye Hao''s position is still stuck in the second realm.


    This made Ye Hao realize that if he wants to set foot in the third realm, he needs to set foot in the semi-divine realm, but Ye Hao does not have the plan to set foot in the half divine realm yet.


    Because Ye Hao still wants to continue polishing in the Fairy King Realm.


    "The second one?" Zhu Xijun couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    I wish the family members were speechless in consternation.


    In their minds, the battleships in the first realm are unattainable, but now they are sitting in the battleships in the second realm.


    This feeling is a dream.


    Fortunately, all of their cultivation practices have been raised to the fairy king realm, so they can still bear this impact.


    In the chaos, there is no heaven and no earth, dim.


    The battleship in the second realm was moving quietly in chaos. If you didn''t see the surrounding scene changing rapidly, you thought this battleship was not moving forward.


    "The stabilization system of this battleship is really great." Zhu Xijun said softly.


    Ye Hao said with a smile, "Do you want to open it?"


    "Is it possible?" Zhu Xijun busy.


    "Yes." Ye Hao said he came to the cab with the wishing Jun, and soon Ye Hao told the warship''s instrument spirit, "Give her the driving authority."


    "Observe, master." The battleship''s instrument said respectfully.


    Zhu Xijun got excited and drove excitedly.


    This extreme shuttle makes the wishing Jun ecstatic.


    Ye Hao turned around and left.


    But at this moment the blessing Jun cried out.


    Ye Hao turned and looked.The next moment Ye Hao saw a huge stone rammed towards the battleship.

 1976 Chapter 175 A large stone

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao''s look did not change much.


    Isn''t it normal for a stone to appear in chaos?


    But Ye Hao''s face changed in the next moment.


    Because the protective cover of the battleship was smashed, and then the stone came into close contact with the battleship.


    With a bang, the whole warship turned in a circle of chaos.


    When he calmed down, Ye Hao walked out of the cab and saw a big mouth at the bow of the battleship. Ye Hao''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    "Is this fucking stone still?"


    I wish Jun walked over uncomfortably.


    "Mr. Ye, am I in trouble?"


    Zhu Shurong stared at Zhu Xijun fiercely, "What are you doing badly? Do you have to drive a warship?"


    "Isn''t I never played?" said the grieved grievance.


    "Do you still say?"


    Ye Hao stopped Zhu Shurong, "Maybe it''s not a bad thing." Then Ye Hao jumped off the battleship and walked to the stone stuck on the battleship.


    Ye Haogang just turned a half circle and his eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "Master, this is a whole piece of black gold." The battleship''s instrument spirit said at this moment.


    "It''s earning money now." Ye Hao laughed.


    At this time, Zhu Shurong and other monks from Zhu Family came over.


    When they heard it was a whole piece of black gold, they were all shocked.


    In addition to refining the demise of the deity, black gold can also be widely used in the magic of demise.


    It can be said that black gold is a strategic resource.


    If this whole stone is black gold, how many deities can be refined?


    One hundred thousand or eighty thousand?


    Ye Hao took this piece of black gold out of the damaged battleship and roughly estimated that this piece of black gold could be used to refine 120,000 demi-decree laws.


    "Xi Jun, say, what reward do you want?" Ye Hao said in a good mood.


    Ye Hao now only has more than eighty demigods.


    But now the demigod law can be used casually afterwards.


    "Xi Jun doesn''t want any rewards, and helping Ye Gongzi is Xi Jun''s happiest thing." Zhu Xijun looked at Ye Hao and said softly.


    This is the heartfelt words to wish Jun.


    If there is no Ye Hao''s words, I wish the prince''s innocent body is gone, and the 3,000 clan members of the Zhu family will probably die in the hands of Yun Mo.


    "It''s still a reward." Ye Hao thought of summoning the battleship in the first realm with a wave of his hand. "This battleship is for you."


    "Ah." Zhu Xijun froze and said quickly, "This-this is too precious."


    The battleships in the first tier have little power in the entire Tianma continent.


    Not to mention that this battleship still belongs to Ji Jun alone.


    "Give it to you, you just take it." Ye Hao said and walked to the battleship in the first realm. "Let''s also come up. I will fix the battleship in the second realm later."


    Ye Hao wrote three ancient seals on this battleship with his fingers as a sword after Zhu family was on the first battleship.


    Xijunhao!


    "Young Master Ye." Zhu Xijun looked at these three words full of joy.


    "This battleship is yours in the future." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I will stay here for a while."


    "Yong Gongzi, where did you say?" Zhu Xijun said busy, "This is your home."


    "What you said is too ambiguous." Ye Hao laughed.


    Zhu Xijun thought for a while, and immediately realized that this sentence was indeed ambiguous, and her face suddenly turned red.


    Ye Hao did not tease Zhu Xijun, "Xi Jun, you continue to drive this battleship to see if you can hit anything again?"


    "Ah! Good." Zhu Xijun said and ran towards the cab.


    After arriving in the cab, an illusory figure appeared beside Zhu Xijun.


    "the host."


    Zhu Xijun looked at this figure in surprise, "Are you calling my master?"


    "Mr. Ye told me just now that you will be my master in the future." Qi Ling of the battleship said respectfully.


    "Well, you tell me the parameters of the battleship." Zhu Xijun said after recovering.


    I wish Junjun a hobby is playing warships.


    She once bought a king-class battleship, but that battleship was exploded by the Demon Race, and now she finally has the battleship again, and it is still such a top-level battleship.


    Ye Hao came to Xiaotiandi while wishing Junxi to understand the various parameters.


    "Ding Haizhen, how have you been practicing these years?" Ye Hao asked.


    "I''m only one step away from the limit of the third realm." Dinghai Needle said with a burning look in his eyes.


    "The entry is a little slower than I expected." Ye Hao Mo chuckled.


    "I haven''t deliberately improved my cultivation practice over the years, and most of the time I''m feeling divine." Ding Haizhen said embarrassedly.


    I can''t do it without feeling.


    Dinghaizhen knew his situation very well.


    I will definitely be able to enter the God Realm in the future, but entering the God Realm with his qualifications is very likely to be at the bottom.


    Therefore, Dinghaizhen desperately practiced divine art, thinking that when it came to the Divine Realm, it would not be a weak chicken.


    "You have followed me for some time." Ye Hao looked at Dinghai Needle Road, "I will give you a choice now."


    "You said." Ding Haizheng sat in danger.


    "The first option is to be the bottom of your cultivation base."


    "What about the second option?"


    "The second choice is that I will help you increase your potential and let you reach the point of being a living spirit, but you have to keep Yan Huangzong for three thousand years." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "What is a living god?"


    "The living god is that you can break the current ultimate strength and soar further, and then your combat power will be able to compete with the real gods." Ye Hao said slowly.


    Ding Haizhen''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "I choose the second one."


    "You choose the second one, but I have to say something ugly." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "You said."


    "Yan Huang Zong will provide you with great convenience, but you must not do anything to hurt Yan Huang Zong."


    "This nature."


    "What you do must be in the interests of Yan Huangzong, otherwise you can''t do things that hurt the world."


    "This nature."


    Ye Hao''s face eased a little, "Three thousand years after you set foot in God Realm, I will give you a chance."


    Ding Haizhen''s face showed surprise.


    The way to control the next is to do the same thing.


    In fact, Ye Hao can see that Ding Haizhen is a very pure martial art monk.


    As long as this kind of person can let him see the chance of breakthrough, then he will definitely not betray you.


    "You put your big hand on this energy bead, remember, you will feel pain while holding it, but remember not to take it away, otherwise you will not be able to improve in your life." Ye Hao looked solemnly Looking at Dinghai Needle Road.Ding Haizheng nodded when he saw Ye Hao saying so solemnly.

 1977 Chapter 976 A lake

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Dinghaizhen knows what a great opportunity this is?


    But when his big hand touched the energy ball, he still instinctively wanted to let go.


    But the Dinghai needle held the energy ball tightly.


    What Ye Hao said just now is still in my ears. How dare he let go?


    Ye Hao''s eyes kept staring at the value displayed on the energy sphere. After the value above was reduced by 150, Ye Hao told Dinghai Needle Road, "Yes."


    Dinghaizheng quickly released.


    This period of torture can make him desperate.


    Fortunately, it is finally over.


    "You feel it now." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Dinghaizheng felt it for a moment, and then an incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    It feels that it has a closer connection with Tiandi Avenue, and it also finds that its limits are being broken.Before it was only one step away from the limit, it came to an end, but now Dinghaizhen can''t even see the end.


    The more you can''t see Dinghaizhen, the more excited you are.


    This shows that I can go further in this state.


    "The next time you focus on improving your cultivation, because in the future you will have time to improve your magical powers." Ye Hao looked at Dinghai Needle Road.


    Dinghaizheng nodded heavily.


    "Ok."


    "I''ll tell you to do one more thing." Ye Hao said to Dinghaizheng, ten tenets, "refining five attacks and five defenses."


    "What do you do to refine so many laws?"


    "Beside."


    "What kind of body do I need?"


    "Give it away?" Ye Hao stared at Dinghaizhen.


    "Then you don''t need to refine ten pieces?" Ding Haizheng stared at Ye Hao, "The semi-divine dharma of the third realm requires three pieces of ordinary black gold dharma to merge."


    In other words, Dinghaizhen needs 30 ordinary demigods to refine these ten decrees.


    "Why are you talking so much?"


    "Don''t I think it''s too wasteful? Black gold is a strategic resource. How can my refined demigod be comparable to what you refine in the future?"


    "Black gold is not a strategic resource for me now." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You got a lot of black gold?"


    "How many?"


    "Thousands of them." Ye Hao casually said.


    Dinghaizhen could not help but take a breath.


    It finally knew why Ye Hao didn''t care?


    Ye Hao walked out of the world just during the process of refining the Dinghai Needle.


    When he first appeared in the room, he found that the battleship was violently shaking, and then the sound of early warning sounded in his ears.


    Ye Hao tore the space and appeared in the cab.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao asked in surprise.


    "Just now I saw a lake in front of me. I thought about how there could be a lake in the chaos, so I drove over the battleship." Zhu Xijun said with a panic when he said this, "But who can think of the battleship getting out of control?" Now."


    "Qi Ling, did you find anything?" Ye Hao motioned to wish Xijun not to worry, and then asked.


    "There is a terrible magnet under this lake, and the powerful magnetic field caused the warship to fail." Qi Ling Shensheng said, "Now the warship is gradually sinking. If the sinking can no longer be prevented, this battleship can no longer fly. Out."


    Ye Hao glanced at the lake below and shouted Dinghai Needle out of Xiaotiandi.


    "Drag the battleship away."


    Ding Haizheng''s face just appeared below the battleship and he could not help changing.


    "A strong magnetic field."


    When Dinghaizheng''s hands were placed under the battleship, he was shocked to find that he could not take this battleship out of this area.


    "There must be a huge amount of magic in the lake below." Dinghai needle said discoloredly.


    Ye Hao took out an array as soon as his heart moved.


    When Ye Hao pulled the formation out of the array and filled the entire battleship, Dinghaizhen suddenly felt a little lighter.


    "It''s possible to move around." Ding Haizheng just said that there was a crack in the array in Ye Hao''s hands. Ye Hao followed the sound, but was surprised to find that the array had cracks.


    "What a terrible magnetic field."


    In fact, a lot of formation method is a further interpretation of the magnetic field.


    Ye Hao put the battleship into his little world without wavering too much, and then Ye Hao was suspended above the lake like Ding Haizheng, but Ye Hao''s position was It was a continuous crack.


    "I think there is a real possibility that there will be a real magic." Dinghai Zhen said in a deep voice. "Otherwise, it will not make me feel difficult."


    "Go and see." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    As soon as the words fell down, Ye Hao and the two no longer stopped the horrifying attraction from falling down, and it didn''t take long for Ye Hao and Ding Haizhen to sink to the bottom of this lake.


    "These are magnetic particles." Dinghai Needle glanced around.


    "The grade of these magnetic particles is extremely high." Ye Hao squatted down and picked up some, and after a careful inspection, Shen said.


    "Shen Nian is affected here." Ding Haizhen said after feeling it for a while.


    "It seems that I want to mine the magnet here only bit by bit." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "I wonder if the fairy king can withstand this coercion?"


    "Try it." Ye Hao summoned a high-level monk from the fairy world.


    The monk was a stagger as soon as he appeared here, and then his whole body was absorbed onto the ground uncontrollably.


    "Mr. Ye." The monk asked Chen in shock.


    "You run mana to see if you can get rid of this suction?"


    When the monk heard the words, he operated the mana in his body. The monk stood up after a while, but his face still showed some pain.


    "You go back." Ye Hao said softly.


    After the monk left, Ye Hao called out a monk of the eighth floor of the fairy king.


    This monk is more than twice as powerful as the Seventh Floor of the Immortal King.


    "I can barely walk here." The monk on the eighth floor of the fairy king said after feeling it.


    Ye Hao''s heart suddenly had counts, and then he summoned the fairy kings above the seventh floor.


    "Your task is to find the magnet here." Ye Hao preached to the group of monks.


    The monks of Xiaotiandi have expanded to a staggering 100 million.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation of this group of monks can be described as dedicated.


    Up to now, the third realm has reached one hundred, the second realm has reached three hundred, the first realm has reached nine hundred, the fairy king peak has reached three thousand, and the fairy king has reached nine thousand. .


    Therefore, Ye Hao has now summoned tens of thousands of magnets.But these tens of thousands of monks are nothing compared to this lake.

 1978 Chapter 1977 The Continent of Heaven

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Shennian cannot be used here, but can only be detected step by step.As blocks of magnets were dug out, Ye Hao discovered that the magnets here were the most demi-gods, which made Ye Hao realize that there might be a real god magnet in this piece of magnetite, so Ye Hao sat cross-legged Deducing the location of the divine magnetism here, but at the beginning of the deduction Ye Hao discovered


    A piece of chaos cannot be deduced at all.


    "This piece of magnetic field blocked everything." Ye Hao realized this and summoned his nine avatars. Ye Hao then spread beans and turned into soldiers, which transformed nine soldiers, and Ye Hao himself honestly. Digged up the mine.


    This is magic.


    Even if it took Ye Hao ten days to dig out a piece of magical magnet, Ye Hao felt satisfied.


    Because in the ten days of time, Ye Hao''s master has dug out more than 800 pieces of magic magnets.


    "Continue to dig." Ye Hao said excitedly, "I will never stop digging this mine."


    The reason why Ye Hao did not dare to arrange semi-god-level formations on a large scale is because Shenci is a strategic resource.


    But now Ye Hao sees the hope of large-scale layout.


    dig!


    Dig it upside down!


    Dig it upside down!


    A month has passed.


    Two months have passed.


    Three months have passed.


    In four months, Ye Hao obtained tens of thousands of magnets.


    But at this time the area they were mining was less than one tenth.


    "Son, do you want to continue mining?" Chen Yuelan asked softly.


    "Surely continue mining." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "But this lake has been moving." Chen Yuelan expressed his concerns. "No one knows where this lake is going?"


    "what do you mean--?"


    "I mean using time spar?"


    Ye Hao shook his head gently, "The magnetic energy of this lake is too strong, and the time and space of the time spar structure cannot simply function normally."


    If you can use the spar of time, Ye Hao has already used it.


    "But what you say also needs to be carefully considered." Ye Hao said softly, "If this lake goes to the Jedi, we will have to leave early." Ye Hao paused and said, "You are always monitoring The condition of this lake."


    "Uh." Chen Yuelan nodded.


    Immediately Ye Hao told the monks to speed up the progress.


    In just over a year, the area mined by tens of thousands of monks reached one-half.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s magical power reached 50,000 yuan.


    "Everyone is working hard to get the lake dug up early," Ye Hao encouraged.


    At this moment, Chen Yuelan''s figure appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "Son, something happened."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao''s expression changed."According to the route of the lake, my avatar has been walking in front." Chen Yuelan looked at Ye Hao and said seriously, "But just now my avatar feedback is that there is an altar in the area of ??30,000 miles in front, that altar There are strong men praying prayerfully


    , As if calling something."


    "Are you calling this lake?" Ye Hao eyes flashed.


    "Probably."


    "Have you seen who it is?"


    "Those monks in black robe can''t see clearly, but their breath is very evil." Chen Yuelan said in a deep voice, "My avatar looked back from a distance and then retreated."


    "How long will it take to reach the altar according to the speed of this lake?"


    "Three days."


    Ye Hao Mo swiped his chin and said, "I tried to change the running trajectory of this lake."


    "Can this change?"


    "If I hadn''t been able to do that before, but now the magical power of this lake is reduced by half, I think if there is not much problem with changing the trajectory." Ye Hao called Dinghaizhen from a distance, "You Take me up."


    The reason why Ye Hao does not go up by himself is actually because he does not go up at all.


    The magnetic field attracted Ye Hao to death, making Ye Hao only able to move underneath. It would be impossible to cultivate from this magnetic field without a third level.


    In fact, at the very beginning, Dinghai Needle could not leave. It wasn''t until Dinghai Mining here mined a third that Dinghai Needle used all his mana to leave.


    Now that Shenci has mined one-half, it is relatively easy to leave Dinghaizhen.


    After leaving here, Ye Hao built magnetic fields one by one in this lake''s inevitable place, and the direction of this lake gradually changed over time.


    You have to know that this lake is actually moving very fast, and every time there is only a slight deviation, the direction of the final travel is far away.


    In order to ensure that this lake is completely away from the altar, Ye Hao did not have any rest during the whole journey, and he did not stop until half a day later.


    This lake has deviated from the angle of fifteen degrees. Ye Hao believes that he can never reach that altar.


    ...


    altar!


    "Clan elder, didn''t you tell me that the Lake of God Magnetic will come here today?" said a young man wearing a black robe and three eyes on his forehead, said with a bad look.


    "Maybe there was a deviation in the middle." The reply was a dry old man who had grown old.


    "Are you going to tell me that someone cut the huh?" The three-eyed youth sneered.


    "The magnetic field contained in the Lake of God''s Magnet is too strong, even if the limit of the third realm exists, as long as it is too close, it can be sucked down." The old man shook his head gently.


    "Then tell me what''s going on?"


    "hold on."


    What the three-eyed man did not expect was that this wait was a month.


    "Old Man doesn''t know what happened." The old man said bitterly in the face of the three-eyed man''s questioning.


    The three-eyed man subconsciously tried to kill the old man, but was stopped by the middle-aged man beside the three-eyed man.


    "Don''t take it easy." The middle-aged man looked at the three-eyed man seriously.


    "Shenci Lake is related to our Tianyan family can conquer the Tianxing mainland?" The three-eyed man suppressed his anger, "Our Tianyan family prepared for this day for three thousand years."


    "Although I don''t know what happened to the Lake of Divine Magnets, the Lake of Divine Magnets will surely come here." The old man said at this time, "Because this altar no longer summons all the time."


    The three-eyed man heard Shen Sheng and asked, "How to enhance the calling power of the altar?"


    "Blood sacrifice." The old man said after a long silence.


    "How many souls are needed?"


    "The greater the number, the better."


    "Clan Uncle, you hold my token to meet my father, and let my father bring all the captives of the tribe."


    "You are going to kill the captives on a large scale?" The middle-aged face changed his face.


    "Did I kill my clan?" the three-eyed man said lightly.


    "I''m worried that all ethnic groups will fight on this excuse." "As long as we delay the arrival of the Shenci Lake, then all the losses are worth it." The three-eyed man said with burning eyes.

 1979 Chapter 178 Magnets are everywhere

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After a large number of captive sacrifices, Ye Hao discovered that the angle of the lake correction was getting worse.


    In fact, the previous lake was intentionally correcting the angle, but that kind of correction seemed harmless to Ye Hao, because according to the correction speed of this magical lake, the altar could not be reached in one or two years, and that time Ye Hao has long left this lake.


    "The altar''s attraction to this lake is continuing to increase." After studying for a few days, Ye Hao found that the lake would reach the altar in less than half a month at the current rate. If the power of the altar continues to increase, Ye Hao feels that it takes less than a week.


    At this time, Ye Hao had to shoot.


    The lake was revised toward the east, and Ye Hao placed a magnetic field in the west. The lake was deliberately led to the west. Under Ye Hao¡¯s continuous restoration, the time that the lake was close to the altar was extended again. .


    "Is the altar so powerful?"


    "The altar is likely to have sacrificed, otherwise it would not be so strong?" Ye Hao said with a somber face.


    "Can you handle it?"


    "Now the altar is still approaching the other party, you let everyone speed up to dig." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao felt a sense of helplessness when he said this.


    If Ye Hao''s position is elevated to the second level, it should not be so difficult.


    "Yes, my son, now the Shenci has been mined for nearly two-thirds, and the mid-level fairy king in Xiaotiandi can also be tapped." Chen Yuelan suddenly thought of something.


    Ye Hao patted his head.


    Ye Hao just thought about fighting with the altar for a while.


    But I forgot about it.


    Ye Hao summoned the 30,000 monks of the mid-level monks to Cihu.


    After a few days, the speed of the lake approaching the altar continued to slow down.


    A month has passed!


    Two months have passed!


    When the third month came, Chen Yuelan excitedly told Ye Hao that he would sweep away the magnets in this lake in three days.


    "Three days." Ye Hao asked after thinking for a while, "Isn''t there any real magic?"


    "No."


    "I''ll find it." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao did not continue to manage this lake.


    Because this lake could not reach the altar in ten days and a half months.


    Then there is no need to worry about it anymore?


    After reaching the bottom of the lake, Ye Hao looked up in this area.


    After three days and three nights, Ye Hao did not find out the real magic.


    I have to say that these fairy kings searched very carefully, because Ye Hao couldn''t find a magnet in these three days.


    "Son, the power of the altar has increased again, and the other party seems a little mad and mad." Chen Yuelan stood beside Ye Hao and said softly, "It is estimated that there will be another three days before this lake will reach the altar."


    Ye Hao groaned in his eyes and burst into a coldness.


    "How can we leave something for them before we leave?"


    "People mean--?"


    "There are still incalculable magnetic particles, and I plan to use these magnetic particles to arrange the killing array." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Is there still time in three days?"


    "If I block it, I can fight for half a month." Ye Hao began to set up a killing formation in this lake.


    ...


    When the patience of the three-eyed youth was almost exhausted, the lake finally appeared in front of him.


    He looked shocked in the eyes of the lake.


    As soon as he approached the lake, he felt a terrifying attraction.


    "So domineering suction?" The three-eyed man was startled.


    "Below the lake, there are more than one hundred thousand god magnets buried, even if the existence of the third realm is too close, it must fall." The old man who looked a little dry showed a smile on his face.


    There are some errors with the previous speculation.


    But finally summoned the Lake of God Magnetic.


    "I''ll take a look." Middle-aged and young people around the three-eyed youth said.


    "Be careful." The three-eyed youth busy.


    The middle-aged man nodded and headed towards the lake.


    The middle-aged man felt a whale-like attraction when he was about to approach the lake.


    He did not resist letting this force draw him to the bottom of the lake.


    After reaching the bottom of the lake, the middle-aged man grinned and said, "This suction is really scary." Then the middle-aged man began to dig, and soon he dug a magnet.


    "This is the magnet of the second realm?" The middle-aged man''s eyes showed a look of consternation. "I''m too lucky, right?"


    Under normal circumstances, there is no possibility to dig a magnet in ten days and a half months?


    After the middle-aged man collected the magnet, he continued to dig.


    Soon this middle-aged man dug another magnet.


    After digging ten magnets in this middle age, he resisted the attraction of this field and returned to the three-eyed youth.


    "Master, there are a lot more gods and goddesses in the Lake of God''s Magnet than in previous years." The middle-aged man said that ten magnets appeared in his hand.


    The three-eyed youth was stunned after a check, "You dug ten in a while?"


    "Yes."


    The three-eyed young man burst into laughter immediately, "God bless my family, my uncle, go to my father to dispatch troops immediately."


    The middle-aged man left happily.


    It didn¡¯t take long for that middle-aged man to bring here a hundred demi-gods and three thousand immortal kings.


    "Now our Tianyan family is targeted by all groups, this is the limit that can be drawn away at present." The young and middle-aged voice said.


    "That''s enough." The three-eyed youth said with a smile.


    They don''t need much time for these masters to dig.


    As long as digging a month, many formations can be built, and then the coalition forces of all ethnic groups can be turned over.


    The three-eyed men confessed that these demigods and fairy kings entered the lake one after another.


    Soon these masters began to dig the magnet.


    When the three-eyed men and others also entered the Shenci Lake, these masters had gained something.


    "Over three thousand magnets have been harvested in a while?" The three-eyed man was stunned. "If this is the case, wouldn''t it be possible to go back today?"


    "Son, I think something is wrong." The old man said in a deep voice, "The number of magnets is a bit abnormal." Speaking of this, the old man leaned over and dug a few times to dig out a magnet. His mind was immersed in it. One of them checked and found that this is the magnet.


    But when the old man tried to extract the magnetic field, he was shocked to find that the magnet in his hand instantly turned into a piece of sand.


    "Fake." the old man exclaimed.


    The three-eyed man''s face changed with that middle-aged man.


    Immediately, the middle-aged man took out the ten magnets he had dug before, and when he wanted to extract the magnetic field, the ten magnets also changed.It was at this moment that a screaming sound went through the entire Divine Magnetic Lake.

 1980 Chapter 179: The Magnetism is Born

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The three-eyed youth quickly looked away.


    He wanted to see who had the problem?


    But when he hadn''t seen who it was, the sound of screaming sounded again and again in the Lake of God''s Magnet.


    "my hand."


    "The magnet is highly toxic."


    "My hands are split."


    "My head is about to explode."


    Almost all the fairy kings and demigods in the field made a three-faced man''s complexion.


    These are the elite of a third of the clan.


    If there is any loss here, what is Wang Tu Ba Ye?


    "The formation is set here." At this time, a demigod in the third realm observed for a while and said calmly.


    "Array method?" The three-eyed man said that the middle eyes of the place burst into a purple light, and soon a field filled with colorful radiance appeared in his eyes.The three-eyed man roughly counted and found that the number of fields exceeded 1,000.


    "How is it possible?" The three-eyed man''s heart trembled.


    What the three-eyed man didn''t know was that in addition to Ye Hao and his avatar within this half-month, the king-level peak and the half-divine realm''s formation in the small world also shot.


    The number of these formations has reached hundreds!


    Otherwise, how could Ye Hao arrange so many formations in such a short time?


    Of course, the formation of the semi-divine array is not as good as Ye Hao.


    But the effect of so many formations superimposed together is extremely scary.


    Array formation requires alignment materials.


    Is the line material Ye Haoqi?


    In addition, there is a large amount of magnetic powder here, and there is no need to worry about the main material at all.


    Phantom formation, maze formation, killing formation, dream formation, sleepy formation, love formation--


    Various arrays of Falun Gong bombing, who can afford it?


    In addition, the fairy kings and demigods here encountered Ye Hao''s buried magnets, and those magnets were smeared by Ye Hao with poison that could weaken the monks.


    But it only makes the monk weak and weak.


    It''s actually not very useful.


    But when the various formations worked, the monks felt like they were poisoned.


    "How can the formation be deciphered?" The three-eyed man felt dizzy when he asked this sentence, and immediately a Kunpeng appeared to him in front of him.


    "Get away from me." The three-eyed man punched a Changhong with a punch, tearing the Kun Kunpeng rushed to pieces.


    But at the next moment, the three-eyed man found that the broken Kunpeng turned into a dozen dragons and threw himself at him.


    "Find death." The three-eyed man said a war sword appeared in his hand.


    The three-eyed man kept rushing to kill.


    I do not know that the so-called Kunpeng who killed him is his own people.


    Lost.


    All the monks were lost.


    Ye Hao''s position did not reach the third level, but Xiaotiandi had the third level''s formation.


    The arrayers in the third realm mainly arrange the maze and illusion.


    With the passage of time, the power of the formation continued to weaken. At a certain moment, the middle-aged man''s eyes restored to Qingming, and the moment he recovered to Qingming, he was struck by lightning.


    What did he see?


    The warriors of the Tianyan clan are fighting in tears.


    More than 1,000 soldiers fell on the ground.


    There are more than 30 demigods among these more than a thousand.


    Seeing this scene his heart was bleeding.


    These are not cats and dogs, they are the top fighting power of the Tianyan tribe.


    The demigod powerhouse will not say it, the fairy kings who came are all in the peak state.


    "Son." The middle-aged man yelled at the three-eyed man.


    The movement of the three-eyed man suddenly stopped.


    It didn''t matter that this stopped, a middle-aged man beside him slapped his chest with a slap, the three-eyed man wowed a spit of blood, and then the clearness that had just recovered in his eyes disappeared.


    "kill."


    Tai Afeng flashed beside the three-eyed man, then waved his hands to shake the four soldiers who besieged him to the distance.


    "Master, wake up."


    In Tai Ayuan''s eyes, the color of clarity was gradually restored.


    "Clan Uncle, what happened?"


    Taiyuan was shocked, "What have I done?"


    "It doesn''t matter what you do, hurry up and give out the divine decree." Tai Afeng hurriedly said, "Only the divine decree can destroy the many formations arranged here."


    When Tai Ayuan woke up at the beginning of his dream, he quickly sacrificed the divine law.


    And at the moment of the divine sacrifice, the horrible fluctuations spread across the world.


    The formations in the lake suddenly shattered one by one.


    Ye Hao, who was hidden near the altar, said a little unwillingly, "I didn''t expect the other party to ask for a divine law."


    "The other party lost a third of their strength." Ding Haizhen said with a smile, "and we paid only a small price."


    "But I want to bury all of them." Ye Haogang said here that he noticed that the fluctuation of the divine law was hindered to a certain extent.


    how is this possible?


    Is this the divine law?


    Can the formations arranged by myself and Xiaotiandi''s formations still be able to withstand the spirit of God?


    Don''t be kidding, okay?


    Ye Hao suddenly felt a terrible suction when he was suspicious.


    This suction made Ye Hao stagger.


    At this time, Dinghaizhen was also staggering.


    At the same time as Dinghaizheng changed color, he grabbed Ye Hao and fled wildly towards the distance.


    When it was far enough away, Ye Hao and Ding Haizheng hurriedly used pupil technique to look at the lake remotely.


    What did they see.


    They saw a stone with a big fist appearing in front of the divine law.


    This stone is golden and radiant, filled with ancient gods.


    Horrible and deep.


    At the same time, it is also filled with magnetic fluctuations, and that fluctuation has turned into substance.


    "Lying trough." Ye Hao exclaimed.


    "True Divine Magnet." Dinghai Needle could not be calm.


    Who can think that there is really magic in that lake.


    "No, even if the stone is really divine, can''t it stop the spirit of the gods?" Dinghaizheng immediately thought of something.


    "A piece of divine magnet can''t stop the divine law, but this piece of divine magnet depends on the entire lake." Ye Hao Shen Sheng said.


    "What is the origin of this lake?"


    "This lake is dormant with an extremely powerful force. Even in the world, the gods do not want to destroy this lake." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    Ye Hao is also studying this lake in recent years.


    But the final conclusion is that the origin of this lake is great.


    So Ye Hao dared not study.


    With the passage of time, the magnetic energy of the piece of divine magnetism canceled out the fluctuation of the law.


    "Hurry up and come up with another decree." Tai Afeng said busy now.


    Tai Ayuan quickly took out a divine law from his arms.When this divine law was blooming, it instantly suppressed the magnet.

 1981 Chapter 1800 The transformed warship

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Magnet was suppressed!


    Seeing the victory of the god''s law and decree, the piece of divine magnet burst into an inexplicable wave.


    At the next moment, eight magnets appeared in eight directions, and then nine magnets bloomed at the same time.


    The terrifying magnetic field shattered all the monks present, even the purpose of Tai Ayuan''s hands.


    The whole lake shook violently, and the energy of the magnetic field diffused in all directions.


    Fortunately, Ding Haizheng took Ye Hao away when he saw the appearance of the other eight magnets. Otherwise, both Ye Hao and Dinghai Needle might be attacked by the magnetic field.


    When he retreated far enough, Ye Hao looked at the direction of the lake with his eyes burning.


    "I said you wouldn''t want those nine pieces of magical magnets?" Ding Haizhen asked in amazement.


    "Wealth seeks wealth." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Who can approach this situation now?" Ding Haizhen said silently.


    Ye Hao didn''t speak but looked at the lake quietly.


    The magnetic energy gradually weakened over time.


    And when it weakened to a certain extent, the nine divine magnets slowly sank.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s heart and soul moved, he posted the refining principles given to him by Xiao Rongguang, and then Ye Hao''s heart and soul rushed towards the lake.


    Ye Hao''s combat power has reached the limit of the second realm, and the speed of full operation has reached an incredible level.


    Ye Hao arrived at the lake without a breathing time, and then Ye Hao put a piece of magical magnet into Xiaotiandi with a big hand. The remaining eight pieces of magical magnet saw the speed of falling quickly after seeing this scene, they seemed to have the right Dangerous instinct.


    But how could Ye Hao let them escape?


    A few shimmering Ye Hao put all these eight magnets into Xiaotiandi.


    The horror magnetic energy in the field disappeared suddenly.


    When Ye Hao was about to leave, he suddenly saw the Qiankun bag everywhere.


    But it was those hundred gods and three thousand fairy kings who fell behind.


    Ye Hao will not be polite.


    Ye Hao was waiting to collect Qiankun bags and noticed that the lake was quickly slashing towards an area.


    At the same time, Ye Hao saw a deep hole at the end of the area.


    Ye Hao looked at the hole and shivered.


    Immediately Ye Hao regained his gaze.


    Ye Hao put away the scattered Qiankun bags and quickly left the lake.


    At this time, the lake was not far from the hole.


    "What is deep inside that opening?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao looked at the hole with a bad hunch, "I think we should leave here as soon as possible."


    "Well, I guess the strongest of the Tianyan tribe will be here soon." Ding Haizhen said in a voice.


    Before Ding Haizheng felt that as long as he reached the limit, he was invincible in the realm of the demigod, but as his talent and potential further improved, Dinghaizhen knew that there was the concept of a living god.


    Therefore, it would never be as arrogant as before to become a Dinghai Needle before becoming a world god.


    This world is very big, and there are many strong ones. You should keep a low profile.


    Ye Hao nodded and left with the Dinghai needle.


    On the way to Dinghaizhen, Dinghaizhen has been erasing the traces of the two.


    Although it is said that Ye Hao and Ding Haizhen are not afraid of chasing, but nobody wants to be chased by others?


    After waiting far away from here, Ye Hao summoned all the three thousand tribes from the Zhu family.


    Zhu Xijun seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Mr. Ye, I didn''t get into trouble this time."


    "I wish you could break into this disaster several times." Ye Hao laughed.


    "Young Master Ye, you really don''t blame me?" Zhu Xijun asked with some embarrassment.


    "No blame." Ye Hao pointed and pointed at the battleship lane. "Look at what is different about this battleship?"


    Because the owner of this battleship is to wish Jun.


    So she knew what had happened to this warship with a sudden thought?


    "This battleship is in the second stage?"


    "Exactly this warship has two forms." Ye Hao said with a smile, "You can switch between the first and second situations."


    "Mr. Ye, are you too shocked for a warship like Xijun?" Zhu Shurong said with some concern.


    "This is what Xi Jun deserves." Ye Hao looked at Zhu Shurong.


    "Mr. Ye, why is there a formation on this battleship?" Zhu Xijun found something suddenly when he was checking various data of the battleship.


    "There are four formations on this battleship." Ye Hao nodded. "The first formation is outside the battleship. When the battleship is attacked, the defensive formation will be activated as soon as possible. You can mobilize the attack formation to attack." Ye Hao said a pause here. "The second formation formation will only be activated when your battleship is damaged by more than 60%. At this time, you will use me to give You have left the last attack formation, if your attack formation hasn¡¯t helped the other party, you are now


    All you have to do is run away."


    "What if I can''t run out?" Zhu Xijun asked in a low voice.


    "If you can''t run out, you can stick this on your body. Of course, you can also stick it on your battleship as soon as possible." Ye Hao said and handed two gods and decrees to wish Jun.


    "Semi-Dharma Dharma Purpose?" Zhu Xijun was startled.


    "This is a strong man who has reached the limit of the third realm for you to refine, so as long as it is not too strong in the third realm can kill." Ye Hao said lightly.


    This law was made by Dinghai Needle a while ago.


    Ding Haizheng listened to Ye Hao''s words and no longer inadvertently promoted cultivation as before.


    After raising some, that is, the previous limit, Dinghai Needle began to refine the law.


    The reason why I didn''t wait until I reached a new limit before refining the law was because the black gold law could not bear his power at that time.


    Because at that time, Dinghaizhen were all living gods.


    Dinghaizheng has been experiencing many supernatural powers over the years, so he is also a pinnacle in the third realm, which is why Ye Hao said this sentence.


    "Ah!" Zhu Xijun did not expect Ye Hao to give himself such a precious thing.


    Zhu Xijun secretly looked at Zhu Shurong.


    "Look what your dad does, what I give you, you just keep it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Zhu Xijun hesitated and took it over.


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Zhu Xijun said sweetly.


    Ye Hao smiled, "Look at the battleship I helped you improve and tell me what you don''t understand."


    "Well." Zhu Xijun recovered after a while and studied various parameters. Soon Zhu Xijun found a problem, "Yong Gongzi, why does this battleship have two forts?"


    It is not impossible for a battleship to have two forts.


    It''s just that no one does it.This is not half the power.

 1982 Chapter 1981 The Test of the Allied Forces

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The attack power of a battleship is closely related to the stability system, operation system, and defense system of the battleship.


    This also takes into account the wear of parts and so on.


    Therefore, a battleship only needs one fort.


    This is the conclusion drawn by many refiners."Normally, a battleship can only have one fort." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Because this is the most cost-effective, otherwise the battleship will not be used after a few times." Speaking of this line of Ye Hao''s words, "But I incorporated some instrumental runes on this battleship, making various materials


    It is three times stronger than the same material."


    "What weapon rune?" Zhu Xijun asked with a burning look in his eyes.


    "You can ask about the spirit of the battleship." Ye Hao said that he walked to the console of the battleship with the congratulations. "If you don''t understand it, you can ask about the spirit of the vessel."


    "Good." Zhu Xijun nodded.


    "When you eat this battleship thoroughly, you are a qualified second-level refiner." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Zhu Xijun is a refining master.


    But Zhu Xijun only likes to refine warships.


    As for the rest, it''s not much involved?


    In the past few years, under the teaching of Ye Hao, I wish Jun Jun¡¯s skill of art to improve quickly, and now it can be regarded as a king-level peak instrument king.


    "This is a material storage room." Ye Hao pointed and pointed to a portal. "These materials are all available for warship repair. I have prepared ten copies of various materials for you. You will remember this material later. Favorite."


    "Well." Zhu Xijun nodded.


    "This is the energy storage room." Ye Hao said, pointing to the beam of energy beam after beam.


    "These are--?" Zhu Xijun said startled.


    "I have prepared two energy beams for you. Have you seen this smaller energy beam?" Ye Hao pointed to a row of energy beams.


    "Yes."


    "When you want to deal with the first realm, use this beam of energy." Ye Hao said softly, "This beam of energy is purified from 300 million top-grade fairy stones."


    "What?" Hearing this expression, an unbelievable look appeared in the eyes of Zhu Xijun.


    "Otherwise, why can the warship contend with the demigod?" Ye Hao looked at Zhu Xijun and said with a smile.


    It took Zhu Xijun a long time to recover.


    "Mr. Ye, have you prepared more for me?" Zhu Xijun pointed to the row of energy beams.


    "More? Do you really think more?" Ye Hao teasedly wished Jundao.


    "Don''t there be many?" Zhu Xijun said in surprise.


    "It seems that you don''t have a thorough understanding of the parameters of the energy gun." Ye Hao blinked.


    Zhu Xijun was startled and immediately checked the parameters of the energy gun.


    This inspection blessed Jun with a shocked expression on his face, "Can the energy cannon burst?"


    "Three consecutive shots are possible." Ye Hao nodded with a smile. "Because this battleship has two forts, you can fire six shots in a row."


    Zhu Xijun looked at the hundred energy beams in the energy storage room and felt that there were not many.


    "You can''t call this a few times."


    "Who said no?" Ye Hao paused when he said this, "So I have prepared a spare weapon energy bank for you."


    Ye Hao said that the battleship''s central control platform switched a page.


    Looking at the energy beams lined up in front of me, I wish Jun Jun was shocked.


    After a long time, Zhu Xijun asked, "Yang Gongzi, I want to know how much does that big beam of energy cost?"


    "One billion."


    Congratulations Jun thought, "If this is the case, isn''t it the main arsenal that requires 130 billion high-grade fairy stones?"


    "Yes."


    "The number of spare arsenals is ten times that of the main arsenals. Doesn''t it mean that the spare arsenals cost 130 billion?"


    "Yes."


    I wish Junjun a feeling of fainting.


    She has never seen so much money in her life?


    "All these are for me?"


    "Yes."


    "Young Master Ye, why are you so good to me?"


    "I said that all you deserve." Ye Hao said seriously.


    Seriously, now Xianshi is just a figure for Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao can make trillions as long as he wants to.


    "I have incorporated a lot of new runes on this battleship, and I have also added some formation runes to it, so this battleship can be crossed in the first and second situations." Ye Hao changed the subject.


    "I want to study carefully." Zhu Xijun said softly.


    "Then you study it well here, and if you encounter a special place, stop." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    After Ye Hao left, Zhu Xijun looked at the central control platform with a faint expression of excitement.


    Super battleship in the second realm!


    Zhu Xijun believes that there are not many warships of this class on the entire Tianma continent.


    ...


    Tianma Continent!


    Terran!


    Baijia!


    "The incandescent demigods pleased the Hai tribe, and now the Hai tribe is gathering." A middle-aged man in armor looked at the old man sitting in a high position.


    This old man is no other than Bai Hongtao, the head of the Bai family.


    In fact, Bai Hongtao should not be in this position, but who made his son Bai Yingwei unable to live in the place?


    "Our human race is facing the water demon clan near the Hai clan. If the Hai clan is involved, we can''t stop it." Bai Yingwei stunned.


    "I think this is a test of us by all-ethnic alliances." At this time, Shen Sheng, a beautiful young girl with a beautiful posture.


    Wen Yan Bai Hongtao nodded, "This is indeed a test of the alliance of all ethnic groups, but the problem is that we are not good at using the cards."


    "Senior Bai, the strength of the Hai tribe is not weaker than that of the demon tribe. I think you can use the bottom card to wipe out the Hai tribe." Sect Master Sword Lan said slowly.


    "That level of cards is used to deal with the living gods." Bai Hongtao slowly shook his head. "Wasting on the Hai tribe is not worth it." Speaking of this, Bai Hongtao looked at that body. The middle-aged man in battle armor said, "White hero, you lead a thousand fairy kings to support Guhe Zong."


    The middle-aged man in armor stood up and respectfully said, "Lead the life."


    "Dad, do you want the hero to bring a slogan?" Bai Yingwei said after pondering.


    "No," Bai Hongtao said lightly. "If the Hai clan dares to use the power of the god level, I will kill the Hai clan''s old nest."


    The monks of the audience couldn''t help but startled.


    Worthy of being a living god!


    But only the living gods dare to say such a thing?


    In Bai Hongtao''s study.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you let Uncle Bai bring a dharma to the past?" Bai Qingcheng asked puzzledly.


    Bai Qingcheng did not ask questions just now, but now he has no such concerns."Fool, there are no more spirits in the race." Bai Yingwei standing beside Bai Qingcheng said with a wry smile.

 1983 Chapter 1982 Ye Hao Arrives

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Shenjin has run out?" Bai Qingcheng stunned.


    "You ran out before you came back." Bai Yingwei nodded.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Bai Qingcheng glared at Bai Yingwei.


    "You have it?"


    "No." Bai Qingcheng dropped his head.


    Bai Yingwei looked at Bai Qingcheng silently.


    He wants to say that you don¡¯t have a hair?


    "Shenjin can''t get a piece of this kind for many years." Bai Hongtao sighed lightly.


    "It would be nice if the kid was there." Bai Qingcheng muttered.


    "Which kid?" Bai Yingwei''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s the kid who did the right thing for me." Bai Qingcheng glanced at Bai Yingwei. "There must be a lot of god gold on that kid."


    "It doesn''t matter how much he has on us." Bai Yingwei shook his head bitterly.


    Before Bai Yingwei heard Bai Qingcheng talk about Ye Hao.


    At that time, Bai Yingwei was shocked.


    He did not expect that there is a more amazing existence in this world than Bai Qingcheng?


    But soon Bai Yingwei stopped caring about Ye Hao.


    This is not because he doesn''t care.


    But Bai Qingcheng doesn''t know which continent they are from?


    Where to look?


    "I thought the coalition of all ethnic groups would be stable for a hundred years. After all, the slogan from the allure was too scary." Bai Hongtao sighed lightly, "but who can think of them in less than twenty years.


    "Yeah, if you give me another hundred years, I can become a living god." Bai Yingwei said a little unwillingly.


    Bai Yingwei was not qualified to be a living spirit before, but after getting the blessing of the energy ball, as long as he practiced to the limit, he could become a living spirit.


    time?


    After all, the coalition forces of various races did not give them much time.


    If you give it another hundred years, the Bai family can appear two more living spirits.


    With these two living gods still afraid of a woolen coalition?


    "As soon as I practiced to the third level, I pushed the tribes horizontally." Bai Qingcheng said with some suffocation.


    Bai Qingcheng is fully qualified to say such things.


    After Bai Qingcheng arrives in the third realm, even in the world god Bai Qingcheng can kill it.


    "So we have to delay the time as much as possible now." Bai Hongtao said, looking at Bai Qingcheng, "because our future of the Bai family is bright."


    But Bai Hongtao didn''t say a word.


    Is that all ethnic alliances will give the human race this time?


    Bai Hongtao didn''t know!


    ...


    There is a sea area in the east of Tianma mainland.


    The sea clan in that area is the absolute overlord.


    When White Hero rushed to the waters with a thousand fairy kings, he was shocked.


    Because in front of them, all of them are Hai people.


    "One hundred gods."


    "Three thousand fairy kings."


    "One hundred thousand immortals."


    "Three million gods."


    "Has Haizu''s strength so strong?"


    "This is just a part of the elite soldiers of the Hai tribe."


    "I just want to know how we fight?"


    "How to fight? How to fight? What to fight?"


    This moment is more than these thousand fairy kings, even the white heroes do not know what to say.


    The opponent''s strength can be completely crushed!


    "Your human race sent these people?" A middle-aged man said sarcastically.


    This middle-aged is the head of the deep-sea giant whale family.


    Powerful, he set foot in the third realm many years ago.


    White hero''s eyes suddenly showed an angry look.


    Is this looking down on them?


    Therefore, the white hero turned and looked at the thousand immortal kings, "Now the Hai tribe looks down on us, what do you say we should do?"


    "Kill." As Bai Yiran''s son Bai Yiran yelled the word, the rest of the fairy kings seemed to be infected, shouting one by one with their throats.


    "kill."


    "kill."


    After screaming, these fairy kings found that the blood in the body was ignited, and then there was no more fear in the eyes of the Hai tribe who looked far away.


    "Death is dead ears, so why be afraid?"


    "Fighting for the clan, willingly."


    "With my sword, swipe the enemy."


    Looking at the thousands of immortal kings one by one, who spoke eloquently, the Hai clan soldiers laughed.


    "No matter how generous and tragic the words are, it is ultimately unable to escape death."


    "None of you can swing, you are destined to fall."


    "You are scum in front of our army of sea clan."


    "Are you brave yourself?"


    "Killing me."


    "The weak will only growl."


    The monks on the human side suddenly exploded when they heard the Hai people say this.


    "Don''t you Haizu rely on the large number of people?"


    "Is it capable of one-on-one?"


    "They don''t have the guts."


    "Your sea tribe will only hide in the cold water these years."


    It''s the so-called loss, not loss.


    Who is afraid of scolding?


    "Is that enough?" the patriarch of the deep-sea giant whale said lightly.


    His voice was very penetrating, and he easily crossed the audience.


    The fairy king of the human race stopped suddenly.


    "If you have said enough, you should be on the road." When he waved his hand here, a cold light flashed in his eyes. When he was about to order the shot, a loud laughter sounded.


    "I wish Shurong finally returned home."


    The head of the deep-sea giant whale was stunned.


    Zhu Shurong?


    Who is he?


    At this time, there is also a fairy king on the side of the human race.


    Because just as the Hai nationality was preparing to shoot, the human nationality had formed a battle.


    You can''t do it without fighting.


    Otherwise, even the first wave of the other party''s attack will not be stopped.


    Zhu Shurong, who roared with a voice, suddenly felt refreshed, and just as he was about to roar a second voice, he saw the shadow of black pressure in front of him.


    His dignity swept and his face changed uncontrollably.


    "Stop quickly."


    At this time Ye Hao and Zhu Xijun''s figure appeared in the position of the bow.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept away and he was stunned.


    "Is the Hai people gathering?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "The Hai tribe is fighting against the human tribe." Zhu Xijun said busy after seeing the human tribe further away.


    "It seems that there is no war yet." Ye Hao nodded. "It seems that we are not late."


    "Mr. Ye, would you want to go?" Zhu Shurong was shocked.


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Hao looked at Zhu Shurong with a smile.


    "As long as Master Ye speaks one word, Daoshan will dare to go on fire." Zhu Shurong said without thinking.


    "Then call all the family members of Zhu Family and tell them that they are ready to fight." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Soon the three thousand fairy kings of Zhu''s family appeared on the battleship.


    The fluctuations in them are not covered by the slightest, so they spread towards the surroundings unscrupulously.


    "Three thousand fairy kings."


    "Which force of the human race?"


    "We are saved."


    "With these three thousand fairy kings, at least we can''t wipe them out."


    "My God will never die."


    Thousands of fairy kings from the human race showed excitement on their faces.


    The high-level look on the Hai side became dignified.If the human race had these three thousand fairy kings, then they would not have much advantage.

 1984 Chapter 1983 Ye Haos Details

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Who are you?" The head of the deep-sea whale clan looked at Ye Hao indifferently.


    Ye Hao glanced at each other, "Which little deflated are you?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    What is Ye Hao talking about?


    He said that the head of the deep-sea giant whale tribe is Xiao Yansan.


    "Are you impatient alive?" A young man with three points similar to the Patriarch of the Deep Sea came out.


    "Which little deflated are you?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "I am." When the young man just wanted to say that he was the young patriarch of the deep-sea giant whale clan, he was shocked to find that his blood dried up quickly, and then his body and soul disappeared at a rate visible to the naked eye. In front of everyone.


    Completely disappeared.


    There is no trace left.


    "What did you do?" The pupil of the head of the deep-sea giant whale shrank.


    "Did you see what I did?" Ye Hao glanced at each other.


    "Do you think you can see everything if you have three thousand fairy kings?" The head of the deep-sea giant whale stared at Ye Hao, eyes full of fierce murderous paths, "Today I will let you look at the three thousand fairy kings around you. How was it buried?"


    When the words fell, the one hundred and a half gods and two thousand fairy kings around him turned around and rushed towards the three thousand fairy kings next to Ye Hao.


    In terms of the number of Shanghainese, it does not take advantage.


    However, the Shanghai people surpassed the human race in combat power.


    Because these one hundred demi-gods can kill these three thousand immortal kings cleanly.


    Of course, this hundred demigods must also damage dozens.


    And now with the cooperation of these two thousand fairy kings, these dozens of demigods can avoid the scene of being besieged by the other fairy king.


    Zhu Shurong waited for the family members to prepare for battle one by one.


    But when the other party rushed to the half, they stopped in unison, and at the same time their faces showed a look of fear one by one.


    What are you afraid of?


    Then they suddenly sensed something.


    They turned and looked.


    At the next moment an incredible look appeared on their faces.


    What did they see.


    They saw a figure like a tide.


    "Three hundred demigods."


    "Nine thousand fairy kings."


    "300,000 Immortals."


    "Nine million fairy lords."


    "This strength is three times the fighting strength of the Hai tribe."


    "It''s more than three times. Didn''t you see that the nine million immortal masters all hold the honorable combat equipment?"


    "Doesn''t this mean that 9 million immortal masters can burst a joint blow of 9 million immortal lords in an instant."


    "Who can survive this situation except the fairy king?"


    "After this wave of attacks on the Haixian Xianzun Realm and the Xianzhu Realm, you have to lose more than half."


    "What kind of human race is this?"


    "Even if we exhaust our sea tribe, we may not be able to gather so many soldiers?"


    The soldiers of the Hai tribe were frightened when they saw this scene.


    But now they have no retreat.


    Because the soldiers under Ye Hao are ready to attack, if they run away, they will give their backs to each other.


    "kill."


    With Ye Hao''s voice, three hundred demigods, nine thousand celestial kings, three hundred thousand celestial gods, and nine million celestial lords shot together.


    So many magical powers tore apart the defense of the Hai tribe in an instant.


    After the defense was torn apart, the monks of the Hai tribe fell in large numbers.


    What is the power of nine million sets of respected combat equipment?Even the existence of the high order of the fairy king does not dare to shake it!


    When this wave of attacks by Ye Hao came to an end, the monks on the Hai tribe lost as much as one-third, and they were even more shocked.


    "Kill." Dinghaizhen rushed past.


    Then these half-fairy kings rushed past frantically.


    Immortal Venerable and Immortal Lord did not go.


    Because Ye Hao was worried that the fairy king and demigod would accidentally hurt them.


    Ye Hao believes that with these fairy kings and demigods there will be no problem.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    When Dinghaizhen had not rushed to the other battle front, six energy cannons exploded in the battle front of the Hai tribe.


    "Battleship in the second realm."


    "What a horrible attack."


    "Is this kind of attack still in the second stage?"


    "What battleship can shoot continuously?"


    "This is not common sense."


    The six energy cannons of Zhu Xijun instantly killed the Hai tribe.


    But soon hundreds of warships appeared behind her.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    These warships fired one after another energy cannon.


    These energy cannons flooded the formation of the Hai tribe.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "These warships are in the first level?"


    "Are you sure you are teasing me?"


    "I just want to know which forces have so many first-tier battleships?"


    "Can the entire Tianma continent come up with so many entire Tianma continents within one finger?"


    At this moment, not only the monks of the Hai tribe were stunned, but even the fairy king brought by the Bai family was also stunned.


    These are the first battleships.


    Even the demigod in the first realm is eclipsed in front of it!


    kill!


    At this time, Ye Hao''s demigods and fairy kings were killed in the Hai clan army.


    At a certain moment, Zhu Shurong awakened and rushed into the army of the Hai tribe.


    "Commander, what shall we do?" a fairy king asked the white hero.


    "What should I do? Kill." Hero Bai said excitedly.


    With the addition of a thousand heroes of the White Heroes, it was a one-sided slaughter.


    Yes!


    massacre!


    The number of demigods on the human side is three times that of the other side, and the number of fairy kings has reached a staggering four times.


    However, as Zhu Xijun and one hundred first-tier battleships were released, the ratio increased further.


    Now the proportion of demigods has reached four times, and the proportion of fairy kings has reached five times.


    As for Immortal Venerable and Immortal Lord.


    One after another to avoid.


    Who dares to join in this level of war?


    It''s a death when Shenhe comes in?


    But just after they had left the battlefield, they were nailed into the void by combat equipment.


    Ye Hao''s nine million lords are not vegetarian.


    They had surrounded them all along.


    Anyone who breaks away from the war will be mercilessly hit.


    And while the two sides were fighting, the hundred warships fired from time to time.


    Every time the gun is fired, a group of masters will be taken away.


    So it didn''t take long for the Hai''s soldiers to lose most of them.


    And just then a figure walked slowly from the deepest part of the sea.


    His figure was tall and mighty, his body full of breath.


    There is a ring of gods behind the head, set off like a fairy.


    "Dare to hurt my sea clan, I think you are living impatiently." The other party''s voice rumbling, as if falling from nine days.


    Ye Hao stared silently at the figure, and a law appeared in his hand.


    Ye Hao saw that this is a living god.


    And only this level can fight against the living gods.


    So Ye Hao is ready to use the divine law.And this volume of divine law is what Xiao Rongguang refined for Ye Hao.

 1985 Chapter 1948

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao did not want to use his own refining principles.


    But Ye Hao refined three of them.


    Two of them remained on Jiuzhongtian.


    And that one was used before.


    This made Ye Hao want to deal with this living god, so he had to use Xiao Rongguang''s divine refining principles.


    But at the moment Ye Hao was ready to use it, he was stopped by Ding Haizhen.


    "Still keep such precious decree."


    "You?" Ye Hao looked at Dinghai Needle Road in surprise.


    "I can''t do you anymore." Ding Haizheng whispered this sentence and walked towards the figure like a demon.


    At the next moment, Ding Haizhen''s body was filled with vast and eternal fluctuations. This wave swept through millions of miles of seawater and rushed towards the sky, but the figure of Dinghai needle was as proud as the master of heaven and earth. .


    Poseidon''s face changed with a brush.


    The fluctuation of Ding Haizhen''s bloom at this time is even more terrifying than his body.


    Even he felt a sense of oppression.


    "Is this an eleventh-level genius?" Poseidon''s heart sank.


    If this is the case, the opponent is not as simple as defeating himself.


    The opponent is qualified to kill himself.


    "Did you fucking want to die?" Ding Haizhen stared at Poseidon and walked forward.


    Poseidon''s face changed wildly, "Daoyou, misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? What do you intend to come out of?" Ding Haizhen said that the whole body''s diffuse fluctuations soared again, which was three points stronger than the fluctuations that just bloomed.


    Poseidon''s face turned pale.


    Wasn''t it just the other party''s limit?


    He is now more and more sure that the other party is an eleventh-level genius.


    "Daoyou, Daoyou, Daoyou, there is something to discuss." Watching Ding Haizhen continually approached Poseidon back.


    He was worried that the distance was too close and Dinghaizheng shot out.


    "Negotiate?" Wen Yanding Haizhen stopped, "You better think about how to compensate us? Otherwise, today I will rush into your nest, kill it and keep it."


    Dinghaizhen is very strong.


    But his heart was tense.


    Because he was worried that Poseidon shot.


    In that case he was exposed.


    Dinghaizhen''s current practice is just to reach the previous limit, but there is still a long distance from the current limit, and it is impossible to reach it in a few hundred years.


    The reason why Dinghaizhen can now show more powerful fluctuations than Poseidon is because of the creation that Ye Hao once gave him.


    This characterization can simulate the fluctuation of three realms stronger than itself.


    However, due to the limitations of the Divine Realm.


    Dinghaizhen can only break one limit after another in the third realm.


    In other words, Dinghaizheng can continue to improve as long as it wants.


    But this character also has limitations.


    That is, it can only be used three times.


    The Dinghai Needle was used once in the Bright City.


    So now there is only one chance left for this character.


    Poseidon''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    "My Haizu will definitely come up with a compensation that makes you satisfied." Poseidon said in a deep voice.


    "Then bring it." Ding Haizhen said lightly.


    "Can you please stop them first?" Poseidon hurriedly said.


    Now every minute and every second the Hai tribe has fallen into a large number of soldiers.


    "Let the people stop us without seeing the compensation?" Ding Haizhen sneered.


    Poseidon was silent for a moment and realized that the other party was not seeing the rabbit or the eagle.


    So Poseidon gritted his teeth and handed Ding Haizhen an ore channel, "How do you think about this?"


    Dinghaizheng glanced at his heart, "Magic."


    Divine material is one of the main materials for building god-class battleships.


    Ye Hao told Ding Haizhen, "Not enough."


    Ding Haizheng said immediately, "This magical material can only be used when building a God-class warship or a magical soldier, and this level of warships and magic weapons have not appeared even now." Dinghaizheng said lightly after a pause. , "This is tasteless."


    Poseidon''s mouth twitched.


    Chicken ribs?


    Since it''s tasteless, how hard do you put it in your arms?


    "How do you see this?" Poseidon said a stone appeared in his hand.


    Seeing this stone white hero''s eyes were straight.


    Isn¡¯t this gold?


    With this piece of divine gold, can the divine spirit be refined?


    But what made Poseidon not think of it was Dinghaizhen, who said with contempt, "Do you have anything valuable in your body?"


    "Shenjin is not worth it yet?" Poseidon had a commotion.


    "Is Shenjin very valuable in your eyes?" Ding Haizhen said with a fist in his hand.


    Poseidon just wanted to say that you don''t want this piece of god gold, but then a piece of god gold appeared in his hand again.


    "I have more of this stuff." Ding Haizhen looked at Poseidon with contempt.


    Poseidon was stunned.


    The god gold that Ding Haizheng took out for the first time was a big fist. Such a big god gold can be used to refine three deities.


    But the second time he took out the size of a football, this piece of God gold refining ten or eight is no problem.


    Where did this guy get such a big god gold?


    Poseidon quickly suppressed this thought.


    Because this time it is not suitable to consider this issue.


    His people are now being slaughtered?


    "This is a magic medicine that I got by accident." Poseidon had to take out the bottom of the pressure box.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help seeing what Poseidon brought out.


    Shenzhi!


    "Where did you get this Shenzhi?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Black hole."


    "Black hole?" Ye Hao was startled.


    There are black holes in Tianma mainland?


    "Yes, I got it in the black hole of the East Pole." Poseidon said it without thinking.


    Ye Hao narrowed his eyes.


    This grandson must not be so kind.


    Is this to let yourself in?


    "Give us Shenzhi and Shenjin, and we will forgive the offense of the Hai tribe." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Don''t you look down on God Gold?" Poseidon stunned.


    "No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s a piece of meat?" Ye Hao glanced at Poseidon.


    Something like Shenjin is a heavy strategic resource.


    Who would be too much?


    Poseidon has a kind of egg pain.


    But he still threw Shenjin and Shenzhi to Ye Hao.


    After Ye Hao came over, Poseidon said, "Can you stop your people now?"


    "I check." Ye Hao said impatiently.


    Poseidon was furious.


    But the thought of Dinghaizhen''s strength had to suppress this anger.


    After a few breaths, Poseidon asked carefully, "How are you looking?"


    Ye Hao glanced at Poseidon and waved his hand.


    The soldiers under his command stopped suddenly, but they still surrounded the soldiers of the Hai clan.


    The soldiers on Ye Hao stopped, and the Zhu and Bai families naturally stopped."This son, why don''t we kill all the soldiers of the Hai tribe in one go?" White Hero looked at Ye Hao seriously and said.

 1986 Chapter 1895 Seafood

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Do I need you to put your beak?" Ye Hao glanced at the white hero lightly.


    Hero Bai opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when he thought of the soldiers under his cloud, he swallowed what he wanted to say.


    If the current situation of the Bai family can obtain such a fresh force, it will greatly ease the plight of the Bai family.


    So how could the White Hero be willing to offend?"I know that your Hai clan was instigated by the demon clan before joining this battle." Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Poseidon''s body immediately, "This is also the reason why I don''t rush to kill, but today I put the words Here, if you Hai people dare to join the battle against the human race again, which


    Afraid of paying all my life under these soldiers, I will also wipe your sea clan from the continent of Tianma."


    Poseidon''s eyes narrowed.


    He could feel Ye Hao''s decisiveness in his words.


    In other words, the other party will really do this.


    "This time, our sea tribe was instigated by the incandescent clan before we walked out of the sea." Poseidon looked at Ye Hao Shen with a little pondering, "Our sea tribe and human tribe have maintained a good relationship over the years."


    Hearing Poseidon saying this, many monks of the human race showed disdain on their faces.


    good relationship?


    Good sister?


    The struggle between the two communities has not been broken over the years.


    "I also don''t think you Hai people will take the initiative to do such a thing." Ye Hao nodded seriously.


    It was speechless to see Ye Hao and Poseidon complimenting each other on White Hero.


    Is this too fake?


    "I''m sorry for this misunderstanding, but I just don''t know each other." Ye Hao had a gentle smile on his face. "We are already friends now, aren''t we?"


    "Yeah, our Hai people are your friends now." Poseidon said with a smile.


    "This time our soldiers lost a lot. We need to cultivate here. I don''t know if it''s inconvenient?" Ye Hao said immediately.


    Poseidon''s face was black.


    Ye Hao''s tone sounds like a request, but if you think it''s a request, you''re wrong.


    "How could it be?" Soon Poseidon''s face regained a smile, "It''s just that we need to transport the dead and injured tribes."


    "How can this be?" Ye Hao just saw here that Poseidon''s face was hard to look at, and then Ye Hao''s words changed, "To make up for our mistakes, we need to help you treat, and when they are healed, we will send them go back."


    There was a look of suspense in Poseidon''s eyes.


    Will you be so kind?


    Of course he couldn''t say such a thing.


    "It''s not bothering you anymore." Poseidon refused.


    "Do you not believe in me or the friendship between the two communities?" Ye Hao''s face suddenly sank.


    Poseidon was startled.


    Why did you turn your face?


    Thinking again and again, Poseidon nodded slowly and said, "That''s trouble."


    "Yes."


    Then Poseidon looked at the remaining tribe.


    His heart was swept away at a glance.


    All the one hundred demi-gods who came this time fell, and even the head of the deep-sea giant whale clan responsible for this operation also fell.


    This is normal.


    The three hundred demigods sent by Ye Hao this time have mastered the supernatural powers.


    At the same level, the Hai tribe are not opponents under Ye Hao.


    Coupled with Zhu Shurong''s second-level and one-hundred first-level battleships, those hundred demi-gods did not persevere and fell.


    Let''s talk about the fairy king!


    This time the Hai tribe sent out three thousand fairy kings.


    But the fairy king on the human race has reached 13,000.


    So many fairy kings can form a crushing force on them, and as the demigods of the human race join the battlefield, they are even more unsustainable, not to mention that the 101 warships occasionally come up with fireworks.


    So within a short period of time, these three thousand fairy kings lost more than two thousand.


    Now the remaining fairy king has less than 300.


    And even the remaining three hundred statues still carry injuries.


    The number of Immortal Venerable and Immortal Lord is too large, but even this will damage three quarters.


    Puffing heavily, Poseidon left here with the remaining soldiers.


    After three minutes, Ye Hao waved, "Clean the battlefield."


    Zhu family looked at Zhu Shurong.


    Zhu Shurong shook his head gently.


    "Go, you wish your family also contributed." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    I wish a thousand fairy kings.


    How many loot can you get?


    After Zhu Shurong pondered for a while, he told the fairy king of the Zhu family, "Don''t touch the body of the fairy king above the high level."


    I have to say that Zhu Shurong still understands the rules.


    After secretly nodding, Zhu Jiaxian went to clean the battlefield happily.


    People don''t make money without money, and Ma Wuye grass is not fat.


    What can be compared with cleaning the battlefield?


    The fairy of the Bai family looked fiery.


    But Ye Hao didn¡¯t invite them here, they weren¡¯t good enough to clean it, did they?


    After all, their role in this war is to fight soy sauce.


    The White Hero will not step forward to clean the battlefield.


    The Bai family still has inner pride.


    But the white hero is very hot.


    These are all resources.


    Whether the Bai family now has so many resources is unknown.


    After Ye Hao''s men cleaned the battlefield, Chen Yuelan came to Ye Hao''s side, "Master, how to deal with these wounded?"


    "All brought back to Xiaotiandi." Ye Hao said lightly. "Severely injured are treated on the spot, and minor injuries are raised for a while."


    "Processed?" Chen Yuelan was a little bit confused about what Ye Hao said''handled''.


    "Are these all seafood?" Ye Hao looked at Chen Yuelan and said with a smile.


    Chen Yuelan suddenly widened his eyes.


    "That''s not good?"


    "Are you still thinking about sending these wounded people back?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Okay." Chen Yuelan nodded. "These seafood contain powerful blood and blood. If you take it, you can''t strengthen the source."


    "So next we will eat more seafood for everyone to change the taste." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Soon Ye Hao ordered.


    Soon, masters of one respected one hunted the sea clan near the sea.


    When Poseidon heard the news, he broke the table with anger, but when he thought about the strength of Dinghai Needle, he had to send a messenger to discuss with Ye Hao.


    "Ye Gongzi, if you catch again, our people of the Hai tribe will be extinct." The messenger looked at Ye Hao and begged.


    "Shall we just hunt in this area? Furthermore, we only catch some fish and crabs." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Fish and crab?


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, the messenger had an urge to tear him apart!


    Are you a crab? Are you blind?"Young Master Ye, I beg you to give us a way to live." The messenger said with red eyes.

 1987 Chapter 1986 The Shock of the Human Race

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao looked at the messenger and said lightly, "You know better than me how many creatures there are in this sea area, even if we capture here for a year, it will not be extinct." Ye Haogang saw the messenger''s face showing anxiety here , Immediately interrupted, "We will leave in three days, okay?"


    "Three days?" The messenger said in silence, "Yongzi, are you sure it is three days?"


    "Can I still deceive you?" Ye Hao glanced at the messenger. "We will capture three days in a row from tomorrow."


    The messenger just wanted to say why not start counting today, but Ye Hao waved, "If you have nothing to do, leave."


    The messenger pondered for a moment before bowing away.


    This result has exceeded his expectations.


    Just one more day.


    It is not that the Hai people cannot go ashore, but they like to live in the sea.


    Therefore, in order to eat seafood for a long time, Ye Hao deliberately opened up an area in Xiaotiandi, and then pumped a lot of seawater from the sea to irrigate it.


    "Son, is this sea area a bit too big?" Chen Yuelan didn''t think it was the same thing at first, but when she entered Xiaotiandi, she was shocked when she saw that a third of them were made into sea area by Ye Hao.


    "Now you think this sea is vast, but after Xiaotiandi expands again, you know that this sea is not good?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Now the area of ??Xiaotiandi is about one million square kilometers.


    It is ten times larger than the original one hundred thousand square kilometers.


    But after Ye Hao stepped into the semi-divine realm, Ye Hao''s confidence in the small world could expand tenfold.


    It will be 10 million square kilometers by then.


    Is the sea area of ??300,000 square kilometers still quite large?


    And this time will not be long.


    According to Ye Hao''s plan, after his cultivation was overwhelmed, he would break through logically.


    This time is about two or three hundred years.


    But don''t forget that Ye Hao''s center of Xiaotiandi has a six-fold increase in time.


    In other words, Ye Hao can break through in 40 to 50 years.


    "I have forgotten this." Chen Yuelan was startled and said with a smile.


    ...


    Baijia!


    After the White Heroes returned to the Bai Family with thousands of fairy kings, the Terran League leaders were shocked.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Have they escaped?"


    "But there are signs of fighting on their bodies?"


    "Did you see the blood-stained armor?"


    "But why are there no casualties?"


    The white hero didn''t stop to explain, but came all the way to the hall of deliberation.


    "father."


    Bai Hongtao looked at Bai Yingxiong suspiciously, "Why are you back?"


    "When I led a thousand immortal kings to the sea and wanted to construct a defense line, I found that the Hai tribe had assembled a hundred demi-gods, three thousand immortal kings, one hundred thousand immortal statues, and three million immortal masters." With Bai The words of the heroes fell to the top of the audience.


    "Hai people have so many masters?"


    "Hai people are preparing to fully intervene in the war?"


    "This this."


    Bai Hongtao looked solemnly at Bai Xiongdao, "Why did the Hai clan let you go?"


    "The Hai tribe has no plans to let us go, and we have no intention of surrendering to the Hai tribe." White Hero said that there was a sigh of humiliation on his face. "Just when the two sides touched, a tribe of people came."


    "A human race?" Bai Yingwei frowned. "The human races of the entire Tianma continent are here. Could there be forces we don''t know about?"


    "What is the configuration of that tribe?" Bai Hongtao asked in a deep voice.


    "Three hundred demigods, twelve thousand immortal kings, three hundred thousand immortal kings, nine million immortal masters." White Hero said slowly.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    "how is this possible?"


    "How could Tianma Continent have such a strong human power?"


    "This is impossible."


    "If we have this new army to join, we will be able to contend with the alliance of various races for one or two." All the masters of the human race were shocked one by one.


    Bai Qingcheng thought for a while and then asked, "Clan Uncle, then the two sides will fight right, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Then are you on?"


    "Go on."


    "How about the loss of the Hai tribe?"


    "The power of the half-divine realm is destroyed, the three thousand immortal kings and even three hundred are not here, the immortal realm is less than 30,000, and the immortal main realm is 800,000." When the monk heard the hero Bai said After the record, a stunned look appeared on each face.


    "Impossible." Bai Qingcheng frowned.


    "Why?" White Hero said with a smile.


    "Even in this level of war, even the human race has an advantage, but why did the thousand undead kings you brought with you, Uncle, not be damaged?" Bai Qingcheng looked at the white hero seriously.


    This simply does not conform to common sense.


    "If I tell you that the human race army''s half god realm and fairy king have no damages?" White Hero said with a smile.


    The look on Bai Qingcheng''s face suddenly changed.


    "Second Uncle, are you sure that you''re kidding?" Bai Qingcheng wondered."This human race has a terrible battle array, and the combined attack is even more terrible than ours. When they came up, they easily penetrated the defense of the Hai clan, and then the other party used a second warship, hundreds of ships. The battleships in the first stage were bombed continuously." White Hero said that his eyes were still full of shock


    Surprised, "I noticed that the other party is top-notch whether it is a battleship in the first realm or a battleship in the second realm.


    "Continuous launch?" Bai Yingwei shocked. "How continuous?" "Every battleship has two forts, and each fort can be fired three times in a row." Bai Yingwei''s words just start falling, and Bai Yingwei exclaimed, "Impossible, Our Bai family studied for many years before we found out that a turret was fired three times in a row, how could the other party in the refining machine far exceed


    we."But this is the truth."White Hero said helplessly, "hundreds of warships blasted more than six hundred energy cannons for the first time, causing half of the gods of the Hai tribe to fall instantly, and the master of the fairy king level fell as much as 1,000. Zun, Xianzun class soldiers fell more than 30,000, the fairy master


    The loss of the environment cannot be calculated."


    "Subsequently, three million immortal masters appeared in the hands of immortal statues, and the other party threw them towards the Hai tribe without hesitation."


    Now Bai Yingwei was frightened.


    "What are you talking about? Three million immortal masters are holding immortal-level combat gear?"


    "Accurately, each Immortal Lord is equipped with two sets of combat equipment." Bai Yingwei said with a wry smile, "Three million combat equipment! Even if the ordinary Immortal King is targeted, it is only the result of death." After the wave attack, the Hai tribe was reduced by 30%."


    "Then the tribe will be crushed with absolute advantage."


    "In the process of rolling, hundreds of warships have not stopped bombing." "The demigods of the Hai tribe did not insist on how long they all fell, followed by the other party''s peak fairy, high-level fairy king."

 1988 Chapter 1897

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Do you know that even this warrior has maintained the superiority of the human race, but the hundreds of warships have never stopped attacking, and their combat equipment has not stopped. In addition, the white hero smiled bitterly here. Said, "Our thousand fairy kings go up to fight


    Soy sauce."


    Hearing what the White Hero said, everyone finally understood why the white hero was not dead or injured?


    Such a wild bombing is strange if it can cause death and injury?


    "How about their fighting power?" Bai Hongtao asked after calming down."Originally, I think their combat effectiveness is not very good, but in fact their combat effectiveness is extremely strong, and they can completely crush us at the same level." White Hero said here that the look is very dignified, "but when they form a battle line The time is even more terrible, this is simply a no


    Peer killing."


    "I want to know that this tribe has slaughtered the Hai tribe in this way. Didn''t the Hai tribe show it?" Bai Yingwei suddenly thought of a question.


    "The one who appeared, but was forced to retreat." White Hero said in a deep voice.


    "Poseidon was forced to retreat?" Bai Hongtao''s eyes lit up. "Tell me carefully."


    After considering the language, Hero Bai talked about the confrontation between Dinghaizhen and Poseidon.


    "Do you mean that Poseidon admits the god gold and the god medicine?" Bai Hongtao was startled.


    "Yes."


    Bai Hongtao couldn''t help laughing, "Now I can be sure that he is also an eleventh-level genius."


    Bai Yingwei''s face also became a lot easier.


    There is no doubt that the emergence of this tribe will greatly ease the situation of the tribe.


    "What is this human race doing now?" Bai Hongtao asked softly.


    "Catching seafood."


    "Seafood?" Bai Hongtao was startled.


    "The one who said that the sea clan is seafood." With the words of the hero Bai, the high-level audience felt a sense of ignorance.


    They thought that the Lord didn''t take Hai people too seriously?


    Who dare to say that the Hai people are seafood?


    "Hai people just ask?" Bai Yingwei recovered after a while.


    "Dare Hai Clan to ask?" Bai Yingxiong looked at Bai Yingwei.


    Bai Yingwei thought about it and found out that it really was the case.


    As long as Ye Hao does not overdo it, can the Hai Clan dare to send troops?


    "British Guard, the League of Nations will give you for the time being." Bai Hongtao said, and stood up, "I''ll see this tribe."


    What was going on when Bai Hongtao was thinking about leaving, "Qingcheng, would you like to go with me to see the leader of this tribe?"


    "Not interested." Bai Qingcheng refused without thinking.


    "Maybe you will be interested?" Bai Hongtao was very worried.


    After a while, Bai Qingcheng set foot in a half divine state.


    But now there is not even a fiance.


    What is the system?


    But Bai Hongtao is not good at forcing Bai Qingcheng to do anything?


    The Bai family is also counting on this rise?


    Bai Qingcheng turned away.


    Bai Hongtao shook his head helplessly.


    What can he say?


    He was also helpless.


    "Hero, please go with me." Bai Hongtao looked at Bai Hero.


    ...


    Bai Hongtao felt the sky''s breath as soon as he came to the coast.


    And these breaths are the most powerful with ten breaths.


    "Ten statues in the third realm." Bai Hongtao saw here and determined that the hero Bai said the truth.


    Not all forces have the existence of the Ten Third Realms.


    Bai Hongtao landed to show his identity to the stationed soldiers.


    Soon Ye Hao walked over with Chen Zhongde.


    Chen Zhongde is Chen Yuelan''s ancestor. With the cultivation of Ye Hao in recent years, Xiu Wei has set foot in the third stage.


    "You are the living god of the Bai family, understand Senior Hong Tao Bai?" Ye Haohan smiled.


    Bai Hongtao glanced at Ye Hao and then looked at Chen Zhongde.


    After seeing through the cultivation of Chen Zhongde''s third realm, Bai Hongtao smiled and looked at Ye Haodao, "I don''t invite you, please don''t be surprised."


    "Senior Bai, the words are too serious." Ye Hao invited here, "Please."


    After arriving at the temporary meeting room, Bai Hongtao looked around and asked, "That Daoist is not here?"


    "He has come to the Tianma continent very rarely, and now he doesn''t know where to go to play?" Ye Hao certainly will not tell Bai Hongtao that Ding Haizheng is now practicing in Xiaotiandi.


    The Dinghai Needle is now invisible.


    After all, Ding Haizhen''s repair is placed there, which can be seen at a glance in the world.


    Bai Hongtao''s heart moved, "You are not a monk of Tianma Continent."


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Then why did you come to the Tianma continent?" Bai Hongtao was still nervous when he asked this sentence.


    After all, it is not a continent and there is no such strong sense of belonging.


    "When I was traveling in chaos, I met a slain human race." Ye Hao said to Zhu Shurong, "It''s them."


    Bai Hongtao looked at Zhu Shurong involuntarily.


    "Younger Zhu Shurong has met seniors."


    "I remember a family at Yunmoyu." Bai Hongtao asked after thinking about it.


    "Cloud Demon Territory has no Zhujia now, and also Cloud Demon Territory has no cloud demon." Zhu Shurong was still not calm when he said this sentence.


    If Zhujia had such strength, how dare he act rashly?


    Without saying anything else, I wish Jun would be able to pierce through the cloud demon domain while driving the battleship.


    "The cloud demon fell?" Bai Hongtao stunned.


    "Cloud Demon has fallen for decades." Zhu Shurong nodded.


    "No wonder the cloud demon domain has been turbulent all these years." Bai Hongtao seems to understand what.


    "I heard Zhu''s host say about the Tianma continent, so I brought my soldiers to come and give aid." Ye Hao then said Bai Hongtao''s most concern.


    Bai Hongtao was overjoyed.


    "Thank you." Bai Hongtao said with excitement in his eyes.


    If this force of Ye Hao joins the human race, it can reverse the decline of the human race to some extent.


    "After three days, we will set off for the nearby big domain." Ye Hao continued.


    "You don''t join the alliance?"


    "Ok."


    "Mr. Ye, I have a ruthless request here." Bai Hongtao said with a deep thought.


    "You say."


    "The situation on the Tianma Continent is very complicated. I''m worried that you can''t figure out the situation, so I want to keep the heroes here." Bai Hongtao pondered the language and said, "Moreover, it is convenient for us to communicate with each other."


    Ye Hao glanced at the White Hero, and after a moment of indulgence, he said, "He can stay, but he must not point fingers."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Bai Hongtao looked at Bai Xiongdao with a bad look, "Did you mean something before?"


    "No-no." White Hero''s face was embarrassed.


    "Say." Bai Hongtao scolded.


    The white hero had to say the thing that he had suggested to Ye Hao to kill the Hai tribe.Bai Hongtao said hate the iron and steel, "If you kill all the soldiers of the Hai clan, our human clan and the Hai clan will never die. Do you think those are all the power of the Hai clan?"

 1989 Chapter 1988 Unbelievable

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"If we take a step back, even if we kill all the masters of the Hai tribe, but do you know how many Hai tribes there are in the waters?" Bai Hongtao said to want to give the Bai Hero a slap. Survived."


    "Aren''t I thinking of cutting grass and roots?" Hero Bai said in aggrieved manner.


    "Human races have no ability to cut grass and roots." Bai Hongtao looked at Bai Xiongdao solemnly.


    "But as far as I know, the human races have been too aggressive over the years." Ye Hao said calmly, "and the combined strength of the various clan alliances is more than five times that of the human clan. Dirty, the human race can''t stand it any longer."


    "How do you know so clearly?" Bai Hongtao was startled.


    "I have sent three thousand elite intelligence personnel to all areas of Tianma Continent." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Bai Hongtao''s eyes narrowed, "It''s not convenient for me to tell me your plan?"


    "Because of some problems, I don''t want to have too many conflicts with all the ethnic groups now." Ye Hao said with a little contemplation, "but I will try my best to contain part of the ethnic group."


    "What''s the problem?" Bai Hongtao asked Ye Hao and shook his head with a smile.


    Before Dinghaizhen became the god of the world, Ye Hao did not intend to have too many conflicts with the various races.


    Ye Hao does not say that Bai Hongtao is not good to ask again.


    After the two sides finalized some details of the cooperation, Bai Hongtao left.


    "Zhongde, I can hand over the white hero to you. You have to greet me well. Don''t be sloppy. Do you know?" Ye Hao looked at Chen Zhongde.


    Chen Zhongde smiled and nodded, "Master, you can rest assured."


    Chen Zhongde knew Ye Hao very well.


    This is to let yourself monitor the White Hero.


    After all, the White Hero is a strong player in the third realm.


    Chen Zhongde can feel that White Hero is a little bit stronger than himself in terms of mana power, but when the two sides really fought, Chen Zhongde has enough confidence to defeat White Hero because Chen Zhongde has practiced more than a dozen powers through Taoist monuments in recent years. Powerful magical power.


    Which of these supernatural powers is not earth-shattering supernatural powers?


    But now Chen Zhongde has mastered more than ten kinds.


    More importantly, Chen Zhongde also combined these dozens of magical powers together, so Chen Zhongde does not feel that the fighting power of the White Hero can exceed his own.


    This is a kind of self-confidence.


    A self-confidence from the inside out.


    What''s more important is that Chen Zhongde believes that the gap between the two parties will increase with time.


    Because I am relying on the Taoist monument, my cultivation can still be improved slowly.


    Of course, this rate of improvement must have been slow.


    But even slower than many monks who have reached the end, right?


    Furthermore, the cultivation base is at the end. It does not mean that the combat power cannot be improved. He can comprehend other magical powers. The more magical powers he understands, the stronger the combat power.


    Ye Hao suddenly thought of something when he was leaving, "Hero, do you know Bai Qingcheng?"


    The white hero was startled, "Qingcheng is my elder brother''s daughter, why? Do you know?"


    "I heard my people say that Bai Qingcheng is the most outstanding person in Tianma Continent for thousands of years." Ye Hao said that there was a playful look in his eyes, "I don''t know if you can introduce us to know each other?"


    "This." Hero Bai hesitated.


    "Has a problem?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "It''s okay to introduce you two. The problem is that my niece is too stubborn." Bai Yingxiong said with a wry smile. "You also heard that she is extremely talented, so her vision is extremely high."


    Hearing the white hero say this, Chen Zhongde''s face suddenly sank.


    "Why? Do you think my son is not worthy of Bai Qingcheng?"


    Chen Zhongde is really angry.


    The Chen family is the first group of vested interests in Xiaotiandi. It can be said that the Bai family can get to where it is today. It was entirely brought by Ye Hao.


    The upper and lower Chen family are grateful to Ye Hao, but now the White Heroes despise Ye Hao in their words, so how can Chen Zhongde not be angry?


    "I don''t mean this." Hero Bai realized that he was wrong.


    Ye Hao looked at White Hero with a smile.


    Does White Hero mean this? How could Ye Hao not see it?


    "I just asked casually." Ye Hao thought, "Leave."


    "I want to know how amazing your lady is?" Chen Zhongde said badly.


    "This-the eleventh-level genius of Tianma Continent is not one enemy of my young lady." Bai Yingxiong said after a deep pondering.


    "Isn''t the eleventh-level genius not an enemy of your lady?" Chen Zhongde''s face changed.


    Ye Hao has long shared the division of genius with Chen Zhongde.


    So Chen Zhongde knows exactly what this means?


    But how could Chen Zhongde admit counsel at this time?"There was a 12th-level genius who looked for the stubble of my son, but my son shattered the opponent with a wave."


    This time the white hero changed color.


    "Your son is so scary?"


    "The strongest of our Hidden Alliance is an eleventh-level living god, but this living god is only a follower of my son." Chen Zhongde glanced at the white hero proudly.


    "Followers?" White Hero''s face changed again.


    The eleventh-level living gods are almost the strongest fighting power of the heavens and the world.


    But now such a strong man is Ye Hao''s follower?


    Is this too incredible?


    "Come on, I will take you around." Chen Zhongde changed the subject.


    Hero Bai followed Chen Zhongde out of the parlor and saw the soldiers patrolling with war swords at first glance.


    What surprised the white heroes was that these soldiers were wearing war swords hanging around their waists.


    "Can you show me your armor?" White Hero asked a soldier softly.


    The soldier looked at Chen Zhongde involuntarily.


    Chen Zhongde nodded gently.


    The soldier said generously, "Look at it."


    After checking it, the white hero was shocked, "Your battle armor is made of stardust sand."


    "Yes."


    "Are you the Sixth Floor of Immortal Lord?"


    "Yes."


    "Isn''t it a bit inappropriate to wear the top-level armor in Immortal Realm?" Hero Bai asked with some surprise.


    "What''s wrong with it, the soldiers in the fairyland here are equipped with such armor." The soldier said calmly.


    White Hero''s pupil shrank.


    Tens of millions of celestial lord monks are equipped with the highest level of armor?


    Even the Bai family is not so rich and rich?


    "Is it convenient for me to see your war sword?" White Hero calmed down after a while.


    "Yes." The warrior said and pulled out the sword from his waist.


    A cold sentiment suddenly burst out, and the white hero stared at the war sword for a moment.


    War sword made by the best black iron?how is this possible?

 1990 Chapter 1989

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This is the highest-level war sword!


    and many more!


    The white hero suddenly saw textures on the sword.


    Need for a sword?


    After seeing this, Hero White glanced around regardless of the rules, and then the look on Hero White''s face was like seeing a ghost.


    What did the white hero see?


    He saw the patrolling soldiers holding the best-of-class pinnacle war swords in their hands.


    But the captain who is Xianzun in his hand is holding the unique sword of the highest level of the Zun level.


    Suddenly, the White Hero understood why none of the ranks of Xianzun and Xianzhu were relatively weak.


    Wool fell?


    Even if the opponent''s Xianzun breaks through the defense line and there is a sudden attack, it''s useless.


    This is the highest level of armor.


    It''s impossible to break even with one blow.


    Since it''s a sneak attack, how many more do you want to come?


    "Are you too extravagant?" White Hero looked at Chen Zhongde.


    "Are you all right?" Chen Zhongde smiled shyly.


    Is it extravagant?


    Not extravagant.


    Chen Zhongde is well aware of the magical secrets of Xiaotiandi relative to various strategic resources, and the most precious of Xiaotiandi is the Taoist monument and the ratio of time.


    Of course, these things Chen Zhongde will not say to the white heroes.


    In fact, the monks of the entire Xiaotiandi would not say such a thing.


    Because who said who died.


    This part of the memory was specially sealed by Ding Haizhen.


    At the point where Dinghai God Needle wanted to crack his seal, only the living god knew.


    But if the god of the world is to do it, Dinghaizhen will be able to know it the first time.


    At present, no one has started to remember the monks of Xiaotiandi.


    But Ye Hao knew it was sooner or later.


    After all, there are too many resources on him.


    Who is not jealous?


    However, when Dinghaizhen becomes the living god, there is no need to worry about this.


    The seal set by the god of the world.


    Even the living gods of the same rank would not want to crack.


    White Hero''s mouth twitched.


    Are you okay?


    This is a bit more fresh and refined than pretending?


    ...


    News of the emergence of a tyrannical human race in the East China Sea spread to the entire Tianma continent in a short time.


    The spies of all races immediately entered this area.


    But when the tribes learned the details of the battle, they were speechless in shock.


    "When did the Terran appear such a force?"


    "Is this force theory force probably not inferior to the top forces such as Demon Race, Demon Race, and Blood Race?"


    "I just want to know what should we do when this force appears?"


    "Should we join forces to kill?"


    "We have to pay a huge price for our well-equipped human race to wipe out this race."


    "Yeah, and the other party has a terrifying living god."


    "More importantly, if we join forces, may the Bai family watch indifferently?"


    "Are we just watching this family of people continue to eat us?"


    "I think it''s better to look at it."


    "The immediate priority now is to see if this human race has teamed up with the Bai family?"


    "Not bad."


    While the senior leaders of all ethnic groups discussed Ye Hao''s power, Ye Hao''s army moved toward a large territory of the blood tribe''s life.


    This scene stunned the top leaders of all ethnic groups.


    "Bloodthirsty Domain."


    "I didn''t expect this human race to value the bloodthirsty domain."


    "Don''t they know that the Ebola family, one of the three blood royal families, is stationed in the bloodthirsty domain?"


    "The Ebola family has operated the bloodthirsty domain for thousands of years, and has long built the bloodthirsty domain into a copper wall and iron wall. This army of human races will definitely collapse."


    The coalition forces of various races waited to watch the jokes of the human races and also assembled a large army.


    If they think the situation is wrong, they will support it at any time.


    But what made no one think was that the human race''s army crushed the Ebola family with a destructive trend.


    Pushed sideways.


    The Ebola family set a lot of defense lines but still could not stop the human race.


    By the time the tribes wanted to join in, Ye Hao''s forces had taken control of the entire bloodthirsty domain.


    "Human race, are you going to challenge our entire blood race?" a bloody old man permeated with tremendous fluctuations in his body asked.


    Ye Hao stood indifferently on the wall and said, "How is it?"


    The old man didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He belongs to another royal family of blood.


    The Ebola family has not blocked even an hour, so how long can his family block?


    "Human race, what exactly do you want to do?" asked a strong man of the demon race.


    "Do we have to find a place to come from afar?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What do you mean? You are not a monk of the Tianma Continent?" the strong man of the demon clan asked in surprise.


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "As long as you don''t participate in the internal affairs of our continent in the future, then the bloodthirsty domain will do whatever you want." The strong man of the demon clan said for a moment.


    "This is what our Demon Race means." A devil Dao nodded.


    "My demon clan also means this." A woman of the demon clan said in response.


    "How can you do this?" The master of the blood clan was startled and angry.


    They did not expect to sell them in a blink of an eye.


    However, no matter whether it is the Demon Race, the Demon Race, or the Spirit Race, no one cares about the blood race.


    They saw the scene of Ye Hao attacking the Bloodthirsty Domain.


    They want to contend with the power of the whole family.


    Moreover, it is still unknown whether it can be defeated even if it is done by the whole family.


    Because Ye Hao has too many combat equipment in his hands.


    Even if there is no such collection in their treasury.


    So even if they knew that Ye Hao might cooperate with the Bai family, they still didn''t want to provoke Ye Hao.


    What if Ye Hao does not cooperate with the Bai family?


    "We came to Tianma Continent just to cultivate, and will leave when it is almost time to cultivate." Ye Hao swept the tribes and said slowly.


    Ye Hao''s words gave the senior leaders of all ethnic groups a greater chance of luck.


    See it.


    Everyone said it was just cultivation.


    So do we have to work hard with others?


    No need!


    It didn''t take long for coalition forces of various races to retreat one after another.


    Ye Hao ordered the soldiers under his command to build the bloodthirsty domain while searching for the resources of the bloodthirsty domain.


    "Why do you want to build cities one by one?" said Bai Baixi puzzled. "Don''t you want to live here for a long time?"


    "We won''t leave in a short time." Ye Hao said with a smile, "You have to build a foothold, right?"


    "Well, what are your plans next?"


    "training."


    "Cultivation?" Hero Bai widened his eyes involuntarily. "Isn''t it good to conquer all races?"


    The white heroes are well aware of the situation currently faced by the Bai people.If Ye Hao doesn¡¯t do anything, wouldn¡¯t the Bai family still have to retreat?

 1991 Chapter 1990

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao glanced at the white hero and said, "Do you know how many soldiers I hold for your Bai family?" "The demon, demon, spirit, blood, bone, and barren were stationed in the neighborhood for 30 and a half Gods, a thousand fairy kings, and 30,000 fairy gods, and the wood, dragon, elf, wing, titan, and mechanical tribes have ten demigods and three hundred fairy kings stationed nearby.


    Ten Thousand Immortals.Chen Yuelan said softly while standing next to Ye Hao. "The total number of these forces has exceeded us.""


    The white hero opened his mouth involuntarily.


    Only then did he understand the meaning of Ye Hao.


    Even if Ye Hao doesn''t do anything, he has already restrained many soldiers of all ethnic groups.


    "In addition, there are hundreds of space arrays near the bloodthirsty domain. These space arrays can mobilize millions of elites for the first time." Chen Yuelan continued, "In other words, we are now surrounded by various ethnic groups."


    The white hero''s face becomes difficult to look at, "Will the various races fight?"


    "Unless we make extraordinary moves, all ethnic groups will not fight over." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Can you still laugh?" White Hero asked with some doubt.


    "Why can''t you laugh?" Ye Hao said indifferently. "Every tribe may not know that I haven''t even thought about fighting against them, but they have hoarded so many elite soldiers near the bloodthirsty domain."


    "What are you going to do next?" White Hero said after a moment of silence.


    "Then you will wait for a good show." Ye Haodan smiled.


    ...


    That night Ye Hao and Ding Haizhen left the bloodthirsty domain and went to the dead blood domain.


    There is a force in the domain of dead blood.


    The Alexander family, one of the three royal forces of the blood family.


    Ye Hao and Ding Haizhen certainly will not sneak into the main city of the human race, but chose an economic center of the Alexander family.


    When Ye Hao and Ding Haizhen sneaked into the city''s main palace, they heard more than a dozen young men and women discussing indignantly.


    "The Demon Race, Demon Race, and Spirit Race really deceive people too much."


    "The tens of millions of the Ebola clan, I wish I could kill that clan."


    "If the coalition of all ethnic groups is willing to take action, we can definitely destroy that tribe."


    "We can''t do that."


    "Yes, we want revenge."


    "How to retaliate? How to retaliate? Regardless of whether we can break into the bloodthirsty domain, we can''t break through their defense line alone from the strong men of various races stationed near the bloodthirsty domain." The man and the woman suddenly fell silent.


    It was then that the clarity in the eyes of a woman of great looks suddenly disappeared.


    At the next moment, the woman said shamelessly, "We can''t kill this tribe with our strength. We want to retaliate only with the help of the army of all tribes."


    "How to help?" a young man asked quickly.


    This young man is a son of the Ebola family. When Ye Hao''s army came, he was in the bloodshed, and he escaped.


    "We forged the traces of the human race''s shots to the various races. At that time, can you guess that the various races can calm down?" The voice of the young girl fell into the eyes of the young men and women.


    "This plan is feasible."


    "I also feel good."


    "Let''s negotiate a deal with that family?"


    After studying the map, these dozen young men and women identified twelve families.


    "We are responsible for one of the top ten families."


    "After an hour, we shot at the same time."


    "Remember, all killed."


    "Yes, you can''t stay alive."


    Soon these dozen young men and women left, and after returning to their families, they took their own guards and quietly moved towards the previously planned goals.


    "These little guys are dealing with middle-class families of all races. Do you think that all races might fight the blood race because of this?" Ding Haizhen expressed doubt.


    "We cooperated with these little guys to deal with some big families." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "How many are you going to deal with?" Ding Haizhen groaned.


    "At least one of all ethnic groups." Ye Hao looked at Dinghai Needle Road.


    "Then go." Ding Haizhen said with a smile.


    Dinghaizhen has now reached the limit of the third realm.


    Even the ordinary third realm is not his opponent.


    What''s more, Ye Hao has no plans at all to deal with the family of the third realm master.


    So what''s the problem?


    In the second situation, only looking for opportunities to sneak attack, Dinghaizhen believes that one move can kill the other party.


    As for the fairy kingdom.


    Ye Hao can be confined almost as long as he uses the absolute domain.


    After all, no family has thousands of fairy kings.


    As for the other masters who handed over to Ye Hao, that''s all.


    Dark night, high wind, murder night.


    Just when the dozen young men and women of the blood tribe started with their guards, Ye Hao also started.


    The difference is that Ye Hao is not exposed, but there are several young people exposed on the blood side, including the Ebola family.


    After the exposure, hide a woolen thread?


    As the masters of Demon Race and Demon Race searched their souls, their faces became somber.


    After this matter was reported to the top leaders of all ethnic groups, a respectable person came.


    When you understand the progress of the matter, you are busy informing the tribes.


    Soon the high-level leaders of all ethnic groups discovered that each of them lost a major influence.


    "Bloods have done too much."


    "If you want us to use other methods, why do you have to take such an extreme way?"


    "We have to find the blood tribe to discuss an argument."


    The high-level leaders of all ethnic groups soon descended into the blood of the dead with their elite.


    The high-level look of the Death''s Blood appeared uncomfortably above the city.


    "What do you mean?" said the patriarch of the Alexander clan.


    "Should I ask you this sentence?" The incandescent demigod of the demon stared at the other party indifferently.


    Wen Yan, the head of the Alexander clan frowned, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    With a bang, a figure appeared at the feet of the patriarch of Alexander.


    The head of Alexander looked down and gloomed.


    "I don''t know how my son offended you?" Alexander''s patriarch saw at a glance that his son''s cultivation practice was abolished, and he was also brutally beaten.


    "Just an hour ago, your son and eleven partners killed 11 forces of our tribes." Mozu''s Limo said indifferently, "The twelve little animals are so cruel, even the children, women and children. Not let go."


    The patriarch Alexander''s complexion couldn''t be changed, and immediately he looked at his son and asked anxiously, "Tell me, is this true?"


    He heard that his son nodded bitterly, "I just want to make the coalition forces of all ethnic groups fight against the human races in this way."


    "Nonsense," the patriarch Alexander said angrily.How can such a thing withstand scrutiny?

 1992 Chapter 1991 Under the Nest

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"You still quibble now?" Li Mo said coldly.


    "Your blood clan mobilized so many fairy kings, wouldn''t you tell me you don''t know?" Ling Clan''s demigod Lingzhu said sarcastically.


    "How could it be so secret without this cooperation from you?" The eyes of the Clan Wilderness were full of chill.


    When the high-level leaders of all ethnic groups expressed their opinions one by one, the patriarch of the Alexander tribe gradually sank.


    Just when he was thinking about how to interpret the language, a fairy king standing beside him said with red eyes, "You, demon, demon, spirit, bone, and wild people are too deceiving."


    "Do you treat my blood as a lamb to be slaughtered?"


    "Even if our blood clan damages a royal family, is it not you who can bully you?"


    "Kill these guys."


    "Dare to come into trouble with our blood tribe''s site? You have to give them a look?" As the fairy king opened one after another, the whole blood tribe''s soldiers were infected.


    "kill."


    "kill."


    "kill."


    The soldiers stationed at the city wall threw combat equipment one by one at the top of all ethnic groups.


    The patriarch Alexander''s face suddenly became bloodless.


    The coalition forces of all races were immediately angry when they were attacked.


    "The blood race is looking for death."


    "It seems that the blood race has a lot of resentment against us."


    "Then there is no need to keep blood."


    "Take this opportunity to uproot the Alexander family."


    "Not bad."


    The coalition forces of all tribes realized that the Alexandrians were deeply hostile to them and immediately decided to completely wipe out the Alexandrians while the blood clan did not respond.


    Therefore, the high-level leaders of all ethnic groups ordered the legions stationed near the bloodthirsty domain to hurry up.


    After the advent of these legions, it took not long for the masters of the various tribes to break the defense of Alexandria, but the coalition of various tribes paid a large price to break Alexandria, because the blood clan in order to block all the combat equipment in the palace. Take it out.


    This time is the battle of life and death.


    How could it still be hidden?


    Warriors of the blood clan suddenly became red when they saw the broken eyes of the city.


    Therefore, they are not afraid of death.


    They knew that if they were allowed to rush into the city, their relatives would be mercilessly killed.


    Secretly Ye Hao quietly put away a fan.


    "The power of this fan is really overbearing." Ding Haizhen said with emotion.


    "You are wrong." Ye Hao shook his head. "The greater role of the fragrance is still to guide and guide the hatred and desire in your heart. The generals of the blood clan hate the coalition forces of various races. Where does this hatred mean that it can be suppressed? "


    "Where are you going now?"


    "We must always greet the House of the Blood Clan?" Ye Hao slowly looked at the center of the city.


    "Also."


    Ye Hao now has unimaginable resources.


    But no one thinks he has too many resources, right?


    As one of the three royal families of the blood clan, the Alexander clan has few resources in the clan of their clan.


    So how could Ye Hao give up?


    Ye Hao and Dinghai Needle Na Ying sneaked into the Fucu and discovered that a fairy king was stationed in the Fucu.


    This is not common sense.


    It stands to reason that all these forces'' bureaus should be stationed as a demigod.


    However, considering that the city is about to break through, how could the demigod might not participate in the war?


    Ye Hao easily solved the other party and cleaned up the resources in the house.


    Then Ye Hao and Ding Haizhen quickly left here.


    When leaving the city, Ye Hao noticed that a scout of the blood clan was stopped by hundreds of demons.


    "Want to report?"


    "Our people have long blocked this city."


    "Today your Alexander family is destined to be destroyed."


    "Kill them."


    The scout saw a decisive look in the eyes of this scene.


    "Everyone, fight for the clan."


    These scouts charge lifelessly, but they never break through the opponent''s defense.


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people, their faces showed an unwilling look.


    They are not afraid of death.


    But they want to spread the information.


    At this moment a force of terror came, killing hundreds of demons.


    "Fairy."


    "Demon Race."


    "what''s the situation?"


    All the remaining dozen scouts were startled.


    How could the demon clan rescue them?


    "You are quick to pass the information." At this time a dark voice sounded in their ears.


    "Who is the predecessor?" a scout Shen Sheng asked.


    "My identity is inconvenient to divulge." The voice was silent for a while. "All I can say is that my personal relationship with your patriarch is not bad. I don''t want his family to be buried. Okay, leave quickly." ."


    "Thank you." The scout arched his hand.


    "I''m responsible for helping you break away, so leave as soon as possible."


    The opening is naturally Dinghai Needle.


    Dinghai Needle and Ye Hao escorted the eight scouts all the way out of the city.


    It has to be said that the coalition forces of various races are preparing to strangle the Alexander clan completely.Because this scout was sniped as soon as he came outside the city, of course, the masters responsible for the sniping were all killed by Dinghaizhen, and then they were intercepted by two groups of masters along the way, but there was a third The strongest in the realm is behind, even if there are many coalitions of all races


    It is useless to criticize the strong.


    I have to say that Ye Hao and Ding Haizhen are very dedicated.


    They sent these scouts all the way to the city where all the blood races were stationed.


    The Ted family, one of the three blood clan royal families, summoned the clan''s top management as soon as they heard the scout''s report.


    "Did you say we should go for help?" The Ted patriarch said slowly, glancing around.


    "rush to the rescue."


    "At this time, if we don''t support, the Alexander family will be completely destroyed."


    "Don''t talk about our relationship with the Alexander family. If the Alexander family is destroyed, may the coalition forces of all ethnic groups not shoot us?"


    "But are we the opponents of the coalition forces of all races?"


    "If our Ted family shot, they would match up with the coalition forces of all races."


    "It seems that if we don''t take action, the coalition forces of all races will let us go."


    "I think it''s better to wait and see how it changes."


    "If we wait and see the change, the Alexander family will be destroyed."


    The Ted patriarch cried when he saw that the middle and high levels of the clan were arguing endlessly, "I have invited my ancestors to come."


    The top management of the audience suddenly fell silent.


    The ancestor of the Ted tribe is a living god, and his words have absolute authority in the tribe.


    "You don''t understand the truth under the nest, don''t you understand this truth?" At this moment, a majestic voice rang in the hall, and then everyone saw a tall figure walking slowly.


    The body of this figure is filled with fluctuations that scare all beings.All the monks including the patriarch stood up.

 1993 Chapter 992 Strategy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The entire Ted family can make the only person in the world who is in awe of the top level so awesome.


    The ancestor Ted glanced coldly at the high level that he just advocated not resisting. "The main body of the blood is the three royal families. The Ebola family has been destroyed. If the Alexander family is destroyed again, our Ted family can resist like a wolf. Are the tiger-like coalition forces?"


    "The answer is no."


    "So we have to fight with the various tribes of the Alexandrians when they have not won the Alexander tribe."


    "We defeated the coalition forces of all races and retreated, and will not provoke us in a short time; if we lose, everything will rest."


    "Just before I came, I issued a blood order, and now all branches of the blood group have assembled a large army."


    Speaking of this, Ted Ancestor looked at the patriarch and said, "I took the blood tribe first, and then you coordinated the followers of the various tribes. As long as the number exceeds 300,000, I will push it up, understand? "


    "Understood." Patriarch Ted said respectfully.


    "This is when my blood clan is alive and dead, and I don''t want anyone to pull their hind legs at this time." Patriarch Ted said and turned away.


    It didn''t take long for the Ted patriarch to take the three thousand fairy kings of the Ted clan and the masters from various tribes to the city of Alexandria.


    When the blood masters arrive, they join the fighting team.


    This shocked the coalition forces of all races.


    "How could a blood master come over so quickly?"


    "We have laid three cordon lines to block the news."


    "Are there traitors between us?"


    "All the masters of the Alexandrian family are here. Could there be a fish in the net?"


    "What if there is a fish that missed the net? We sent three demigods in the second realm to take charge of the sniping. Even if the escaped one is in the third realm, it is impossible to be so clean and neat?"


    "Did someone help the scout of the blood race to escape?"


    How many masters are there in the Alexandrian family? How can the coalition forces of all ethnic groups not know?


    The senior leaders of all ethnic groups have made good guesses. The Alexander family really has no masters, but who can think of Ding Haizhen''s shot?


    Dinghaizhen is not only the third realm, but also the ultimate master in the third realm, so the other god in the second realm of the other party can''t stop it.


    Just when the people of all ethnic groups were shocked, a figure appeared beside the senior leaders of all ethnic groups.


    "According to the investigation, it was a demon god master who ran away from the blood clan scout."


    The eyes of this figure became cold as soon as the incandescent eyes fell, "Boy, you can''t talk nonsense."


    "The incandescent demigods explained to me what happened to their injuries?" The figure said that hundreds of demons who had been beheaded by Dinghai Needle appeared in front of them.


    "It''s so fierce."


    "This kind of demon spirit is afraid to have reached the third realm."


    "Incandescent, you have to give us an explanation."


    The incandescent look in the face of the cross-examination of the senior leaders of various ethnic groups became dignified.


    "I don''t know about this." Incandescent paused when he said this, "but I will investigate a falling stone."


    "You have to give some time?" Li Mo said indifferently.


    If the most angry thing in the field is Limo.


    Because these hundreds are demon soldiers.


    "Three months." Incandescence said after thinking about it.


    "Why don''t you say three years?" Li Mo said dissatisfiedly.


    This is clearly trying to procrastinate.


    In fact, incandescent really holds this thought.


    The high-level relationship between the demon clan and the high-level clan is not one or two.


    Is incandescent found out, really can not be reviewed?


    "Okay, the top priority is to suppress the blood clan." The spirit clan''s demure spirit beads sink channels.


    "We have invested so many soldiers, can''t we give up halfway?" The wilderness of the barbarians also do peacemakers.


    "At this time we withdrew our troops and we also had a grudge with the blood clan."


    "Fight it."


    At this time, both sides did not retreat.


    Therefore, both sides have to fight.


    However, with the passage of time, the coalition forces of various races were gradually suppressed, but because of the continuous reinforcement of the blood clan, even some old monsters of the blood clan appeared.


    Because this battle is already a clan battle.


    If the blood race is destroyed, these old monsters are the dogs of the family.


    Seeing this situation, high-ranking officials of all ethnic groups had to adjust their troops.


    This keeps the battle between the two sides escalating.


    ...


    "Allied forces have a clan war with the blood race?" When the Bai family got the news, they were immediately shocked.


    what''s the situation?


    Isn''t the blood family one of the members of the coalition?


    Just when the Bai family did not know how to do it, a figure came to visit.


    "Who?" Bai Hongtao asked.


    "The special envoy Chen Minghui who said that it was Yinyin."


    "Yinmeng Special Envoy?" Bai Hongtao hurriedly heard the words, "Please."


    Chen Minghui is Chen Yuelan''s second uncle.


    But it is now in the third stage.


    When Chen Minghui came to Bai Hongtao''s study, he opened the door and said, "Senior Bai knows about the war between the blood clan and the allied clan."


    "Your son did this?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Hongtao''s heart uncontrollably set off a turbulent wave.


    "How did your son do it?"


    Chen Minghui did not answer Bai Hongtao''s words, but said with a smile, "My son said, this time the blood clan will not be destroyed, but the strength will be greatly reduced, and all ethnic groups will also suffer heavy losses."


    "What are we going to do at this time?" Bai Hongtao suddenly understood that Chen Minghui didn''t want to tell himself how Ye Hao did it, so he changed the subject.


    "Low-key." Chen Minghui said slowly. "Enough low-key, low-key so that all ethnic groups forget the existence of human race."


    "Will the low-key people not deal with our human race?"


    "After this war, all tribes will rest for a while, and during this time, the demon clan will have a contradiction with the demon clan. In short, during this time, all the tribes have no good life." Chen Minghui said with a smile, "The son said."


    After ten or eight years of tossing by all ethnic groups, the influence of each ethnic group will damage one-third or more."


    "Won''t the various races doubt the head of the human race?" "When there is doubt, we have a gap between the races. Unless there is a strong presence to forcibly integrate the races, in a short time. It is difficult for the clan to unite as before." Chen Minghui disagreed, "Of course during this period, the clan must be low-key, so that each


    The clan can fight without a heart."


    "Okay." Bai Hongtao nodded after thinking for a while.


    The more powerful the race, the better.


    In this way, the human race can silently develop its own strength.


    In fact, Bai Hongtao can¡¯t wait for all ethnic groups to fight for eight hundred years, then the Bai family will have enough ability to contend with all ethnic groups.


    "Another point, a hint of friendship." Chen Minghui was about to leave and suddenly thought of something.


    "what?"


    "There may not be traitors between the Terran Alliance, so some core intelligence pays attention to secrecy." Chen Minghui looked at Bai Hongtao seriously and said, "especially the relationship between our hidden alliance and you." "This is assured." Bai Hongtao didn''t take it seriously.

 1994 Chapter 193: Ancient Demon Race

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!All coalition forces eventually retreated.


    This is because the various races cannot be desperate like blood races.


    In addition to being dirty among the various races, it is also necessary to guard against the raid of the Bai family, so how many soldiers can be transferred in time?


    The blood race is different.


    This is the home of the blood race!


    It was from this time that the monks of the Tianma continent knew that the contradiction between the blood and the various races could no longer be reconciled.


    Therefore, for a long time, the struggle between the various races and the blood race will not stop.


    However, after the tribes retired, the tribes were recuperating.


    This time the various ethnic groups have also suffered terribly.


    But just three months later, the Demon Clan sent troubles to the Demon Clan to allow the Demon Clan to hand over the third realm master who killed the Mozu generals.


    How could the demon clan hand over?


    Don¡¯t say don¡¯t know, even if you know, you can¡¯t hand it over.


    Just as the two sides fought in a water battle, a soldier of the Demon attacked a resident of the Demon Clan. The hundreds of thousands of demon clan in the resident were massacred whether they were women, children or soldiers.


    The demon clan retaliated immediately after learning the news.


    After you come and go, the conflict between the two clan is getting bigger and bigger. Seeing that the clan war is about to be stopped by the parties, and in the process of negotiation, the aristocracy and the bone clan are also involved. The conflicts of all ethnic groups broke out.


    The tribes attack each other.


    This is very surprising.


    How did the various races fight?


    But the human race is happy to see its success.


    The more ruthless the race, the happier the race.


    It was at this time that Bai Hongtao ordered the people of all defense areas to keep a low profile.


    What Bai Hongtao did not expect was that it had not been three months before the senior leaders of all ethnic groups stopped fighting at the Baitou Mountain.


    Peace talks?


    How can this be?


    Bai Hongtao was anxious.


    Bai Hongtao quickly contacted Hero Bai and asked him if he had any plans?


    "Ye Gongzi, all the ethnic groups have peace talks in Baitou Mountain, do you have any plans for follow-up?" After finding the Hao Ye, the hero Bai Bai opened the door.


    Ye Hao said solemnly, "It stands to reason that the conflicts of all ethnic groups should now be the time to break out, but now all ethnic groups choose peace talks at this time, which only shows that there is a strong presence to stop all ethnic groups."


    "Who do you think it is?"


    "I suspect it is the demon of the demon clan."


    "Butterfly Demon?" White Hero was stunned. "The Butterfly Demon family has always been weak. There have been no masters in these years." Speaking of what White Hero suddenly thought of here, "Is it he?"


    "In the early days." Ye Hao said lightly."It was claimed to be the first person of the younger generation of the Tianma Continent before the early millennium. This elder statue killed the demigod of the second realm when he was on the eleventh floor." The white hero looked a little uneasy, "but later this mess Angry my dad, my dad personally shot him into the first forbidden land of Tianma mainland


    in."


    "The first forbidden place?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed relief in hearing the word, "My people saw a butterfly demon among the demon clan, and they also heard the words of the first forbidden place."


    "It''s troublesome now." White hero looked uneasy.


    "It''s not as troublesome as I imagined." Ye Hao said with a smile. "I guess that the cultivation practice in the early days of the ancient times did not reach the limit. Otherwise, the early days of the ancient times would have hit the door. There is no need to convene the various races?"


    "In the early days of ancient times, it was likely that the legendary 12th-level genius was even higher." White Hero looked at Ye Hao with a bitter smile. "Once he reaches the limit of cultivation, he can really sweep across the entire Tianma continent."


    "Is Bai Qingcheng walking to the limit not an opponent of the early days?"


    "Allure hasn''t reached the first level yet?"


    "Then use time spar."


    "It''s true that the spar of time has run out." When Bai Xiong said this sentence, his face was full of helplessness. "Otherwise, as long as we are given a hundred years, our Bai family can have one more living god."


    "I can''t give it to you for a hundred years, so I will give you the Bai family for ten years." Ye Hao thought about it and handed a heroic bag to the white hero.


    The white hero''s divine thought swept away and he was shocked to find ten inferior time spars in the Qiankun bag.


    With Ye Hao''s current value, even if you take out a hundred pieces of inferior time spar, you won''t be distressed.


    The question is why did Ye Hao come up with so many spars of time?


    The girl in Bai Qingcheng is not very friendly to herself?


    There was a sudden excitement in Hero Bai''s eyes, "Thank you, Master Ye."


    With these ten inferior time spar Baijia''s strengths, they can be promoted by one stage.


    After a lot of gratitude, the white hero left the bloodthirsty domain in a hurry.


    After the white hero left, Chen Yuelan walked to Ye Hao''s side and said, "Master, what are we going to do now?"


    "I think that all ethnic groups now suspect that we are making troubles behind our backs." Ye Hao said for a while, "Let''s keep a low profile during this time."


    "Will the various races attack us?"


    "Not in a short time."


    ...


    Baitou Mountain!


    This is the holy mountain of the demon clan.


    On this day, the high-level leaders of all ethnic groups gathered in this holy mountain.


    However, the high-level leaders of all ethnic groups still faced each other when they saw each other.


    It was then that a middle-aged man in a military uniform landed slowly from midair.


    There is no earth-shattering oppression, no domineering momentum, but it is this return to nature that has made many monks look dignified.


    "What realm is this?"


    "Why can''t I see through?"


    "I have practiced to the limit of the third realm." Just as many demigods in the third realm were discussing, the faces of the three gods in this world became dignified.


    "Old Devil, can you see through?" A figure filled with desolation looked at a tall figure.


    Wen Yan, the old demon looked dignifiedly at a gray-haired old man, "Old monster, what level did you reach in the early days?"


    An old man with wrinkles on his face said lightly, "In the early days of ancient times, I just stepped on the third level."


    "What?" Lao Mo''s face changed wildly.


    "But even in the early days of the ancient times, he just stepped into the third realm, but his combat power is also above us." The demon continued to see the shocking expression on the face of the old devil of the demon and the old waste of the deaf.


    At that time, the handsome middle-aged eyes in the uniforms fell on several people.


    "My strength is not as high as what Senior Crane said. In fact, my cultivation is still inferior to it. However, because my magical skills are even better, if I fight life and death, I can still beat you." Speaking of which, he walked towards the three.


    These three are the living gods of the demon clan, one is the living gods of the demon clan, and the other is the living gods of the barbarian. It can be said that the three of them are the most powerful.


    "During the days, the tribes attacked each other. I think the three hearts are like mirrors, and they should know what''s going on?" Gu Chu said immediately.


    "We noticed that there was a black hand secretly pushing all of this in secret." Laohuang, a wasteman, said.


    Today is the tenth anniversary of the Wenchuan earthquake.


    I was a high school student ten years ago. When I heard this news, I was shocked.


    When I saw the pictures on the news, that kind of feeling could not be relieved for a long time.


    Life and death are too bleak.May such tragedies never happen again.

 1995 Chapter 194 The Alliance Is Broken

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"We noticed that there was a black hand secretly pushing all of this in secret." Laohuang, a wasteman, said.


    "This black hand is likely to be the human race that came to the Tianma continent." Lao Mo said softly.


    "Do you want to form a coalition to declare war on the human race?" the old demon asked with a burning look.


    "If there is only one Bai Hongtao, the four of us can win, but now the human race still has an eleventh-level living god." Early Gu shook his head gently, "If these two join forces, We are not opponents at all."


    "What should I do?" The old demon looked solemnly."You have two choices at present." Gu Chu said after a while, "The first choice is that we slowly dormant. When my cultivation reaches the limit of the third realm, I will lead the demon clan to fight the human clan; The second option is to take out the time spar from various races. I use the time spar


    As soon as possible to improve the cultivation base, of course, in return, after breaking the human race, I only need a small part of the human race''s resources."


    After hearing the old demon, Lao Huang''s face changed uncontrollably.


    The meaning in the early days is obvious.


    If you take out the time spar now, you might get a slice of it in the future, but if you don¡¯t take the time spar, it will have nothing to do with you.


    "Lao Mo, what do you think?" Laohuang secretly said.


    "Now we are riding a tiger." The old demon said with a somber face. "If the guy at the beginning of the ancient times reached the limit, do you think that after the human race is extinguished, will you deal with us?"


    "If I were in the early days of ancient times, I would definitely shoot." Lao Huang didn''t want to think about it.


    "Do you want us to unite the human race to kill the ancients?" said the old devil mournfully.


    "Don''t forget where did the ancients come from?" Laohuang shook his head slowly. "That one came out of the first forbidden land. God knows what card is in his hand?"


    "Now that we know this will deal with us in the future, why should we take out the spar of time?" Lao Mo said with a firm look in his eyes. "We will watch the changes when the ancient people attack the human race."


    "Good." Lao Huang nodded.


    After the two reached a strategic agreement, Lao Huang said to Gu Chu, "In recent years, in order to improve the strength of the clan, the spars of time have already been exhausted."


    "Yeah, our patriarch is all gone." Lao Mo said helplessly.


    Guchu glanced at both of them with a smile, "Since the two tribes do not want to play with our demon clan, Guchu is not reluctant." Then Guchu turned and left.


    At the moment of turning around, his complexion became gloomy.


    The refusal of the two made Gu Chu''s heart very uncomfortable.


    He wished to kill the two.


    But taking into account the strength of these two, early Gu had to suppress.


    Fortunately, in the early days of ancient times, they did not leave the picker, but told the tribes that a series of disputes occurred recently.


    However, after the tribes returned to the tribe, they were shocked to find that the tribes were seriously attacked during the meeting.


    Whether it is the Aboriginal, the Demon, or the Bone, etc., there are great forces that have been uprooted, but what makes them feel strange is that the demon has not been hit here.


    "Why is the demon clan okay?"


    "This must be the trick that the human race wants to alienate us?"


    "But the information I got, the human race is very honest these days."


    "Why can''t this thing be done by the demon tribe? Now that the demon tribe has joined the world''s first genius, it doesn''t even take our tribes into consideration."


    "I just want to know why it''s so coincidental? On the side of the demon clan, let us go to the Baitou Mountain for peace talks. On this side, our clan has been hit hard?"


    "Don''t push everything on the human race?"


    Contradictions and disputes cannot be resolved through a peace talk.


    Even the high-pressure situation above may not be effective.


    What''s more, now that the imperial family and the demon are intentionally promoted, this makes the major ethnic groups dissatisfied with the demon clan.


    In short, the final result of the peace talks is that the various ethnic groups are divided into three forces.


    The first force is the demon clan and the group that follows the demon clan.


    The second force is a group mainly composed of aborigines and demons.


    The third force is a coalition of bones, spirits and other ethnic groups.


    Here we have to talk about the bones and spirits.


    These two ethnic groups used to have living gods, and even the Gu people have two living gods.


    But when all the ethnic groups attacked the human race, Bai Qingcheng used Xiao Rongguang''s law.


    That dharma purpose killed both the living gods of the bone race and the spirit race. As for the living gods such as the demon race and the wild race, they were spared because they were fighting Bai Hongtao outside the sky.


    In addition to these forces, there is another force.


    That is the blood race.


    The blood tribe now does not deal with any tribe.


    However, if the comprehensive forces are not weak.


    After all, the blood clan still has a living god, even if the living god is already old.


    This situation is the kind that the human race is happy to see.


    Because it means that all ethnic groups can no longer form coalitions like before.


    However, the top human races also knew that the ultimate battle as soon as they reached the third realm in early ancient times would be launched again.


    Baijia!


    After the incident at Baitou Mountain ended, Bai Hongtao dispatched most of the human race soldiers to the Bai family.


    "The reason why you are calling today is to give you a fortune." Bai Hongtao glanced at the audience and said.


    The monks in the audience heard a look of surprise.


    "I don''t know what the White League Lord said is the fortune?" A Sect Master asked softly.


    "The leader of the Hidden Alliance gave us ten inferior time spars." Bai Hongtao said with a smile, "I am going to use all ten time spars."


    "Hidden League leader?"


    "How could the leader of the Confederacy send such a precious thing?"


    "Are we allied with Yinmeng?" Bai Hongtao nodded in response to high-level queries from the major forces of the human race. "Yinmeng came from afar to help us overcome the difficulties."


    "But Yinyin didn''t do anything after coming to the Tianma Continent?" The Sovereign of Yu Jianzong said after a moment of silence.


    "Yeah, what I saw is that Yinyin is operating the bloodthirsty domain." He Yuge, the chief of the Pavilion, said.


    "What was the situation on the Tianma continent before the Yinmeng did not come, and what was the situation on the Tianma continent after the Yinmeng came, didn''t you have some recollections in your hearts?" Bai Xiong couldn''t help saying.


    "What do you mean?" The patriarch of the Rain Pavilion was a curvaceous woman, and she seemed to think of something when she heard the words of Hero Bai."The first thing the Hidden Alliance came to the Tianma continent was to kill the Ebola clan, one of the three major clan of the blood clan, and then it led the coalition forces of the various clan to fight against the clan clan." White Hero looked at Yuge The pavilion leader said in earnest, "During this period, the tribes attacked each other. Do you think that the conflict between the tribes really broke out?" Speaking of this, the white hero sneered, "Naive, if there is no Ye Gongzi secretly shot, each How could the clan not hold back?"

 1996 Chapter 1959

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"At the beginning of ancient times, I wanted to form a strong alliance in Baitou Mountain, but now the alliances of various ethnic groups have split into three major forces, haven''t you considered the deeper reason?" As the white heroes came to the audience The monk''s face changed uncontrollably.


    They realized how much Ye Hao did for them.


    It''s ridiculous that they still don''t think that Yinyin has done anything.


    I have to say that this is a big irony.


    "But Yinyin came to the Tianma continent and constantly looted the major forces." Gong Wenchang, the head of the Bing Souzong, said lightly.


    "Do you think that Yinyin should help us unconditionally?" White Hero looked at Gong Wenchang with contempt, "I would like to ask what Gong Zongzhu Yinyin owes us?"


    "I want to say that Yinmeng came to Tianma mainland to plunder resources." Gong Wenchang said with a sneer.


    "Shut up." Bai Hongtao scolded.


    When Gong Wenchang was about to say something, a cold voice cut through the audience.


    "In order to attack the Ebola royal family, do you know how many resources our hidden alliance smashed?" Chen Minghui''s figure came out from the crowd. "You people on Tianma mainland don''t want to be grateful, but they also vilify us for the resources of aliens. ."


    "Isn''t it?" Gong Wenchang stared at Chen Minghui."It''s ridiculous." Chen Minghui looked at Gong Wenchang''s eyes as if he was looking at a fool. "With the strength of our hidden alliance, we can attack other continents, so how can we be as fearful as we are now?" Here Chen Minghui flicked his robe sleeve, "I will tell my son about this matter."


    Chen Minghui turned around and left.


    Gong Wenchang''s face changed a bit.


    He did not expect Chen Minghui to leave.


    "Brother Chen." Bai Yingwei quickly blocked Chen Minghui''s way.


    "Do you Bai family want to buckle?" Chen Minghui said slowly staring at Bai Yingwei.


    There was a bitter smile on Bai Yingwei''s face, "Brother Chen, I laughed."


    "Then why stopped me?"


    "Brother Chen, this is a misunderstanding." Bai Yingwei said that he looked at Gong Wenchang. "Master Gong, don''t apologize to Brother Chen yet."


    Gong Wenchang shut his mouth tightly.


    At this time, the patriarch of the Great Sword Sect looked at Gong Wenchang coldly, "How difficult was it for us to live before the Hidden Alliance came to the Tianma Continent, wouldn''t you forget it so soon?"


    "Don''t say that Yinyin didn''t come for resources. Even if people came for resources, they solved our crisis against him. This kindness will never end in our life."


    "Even a dog knows gratitude?"


    "I didn''t expect that we still have white-eyed wolves in the alliance?" There are still many senior officials in the alliance who know how to be grateful.


    "It can''t be said like that." Listening to the Pavilion of the Rain Pavilion, he held the opposite opinion. "God knows if the Yinmeng has the idea of ??replacing us?"


    "This kind of thing is inevitable." Sovereign of Yu Jianzong nodded and said.


    Chen Minghui''s complexion turned black.


    He didn''t expect these guys to frame Ye Hao like this.


    This cannot be tolerated by Chen Minghui.


    "You are fine." Chen Minghui glanced coldly at Gong Wenchang and others and turned into a streamer to leave.


    Bai Hongtao looked at Gong Wenchang and other three eyes full of anger.


    "Do you know what you are doing?"


    Gong Wenchang said with a terrible neck, "When will the Alliance not even speak."


    "You." Bai Hongtao couldn''t wait to slap Gong Wenchang to death, but he knew that he couldn''t shoot at this time.


    Human races are really not suitable for infighting at this time.


    Bai Hongtao is not unaware of the contradictions among the major forces of the human race, but these contradictions have been forcibly concealed under the strong pressure of the alliance of various races in recent years.


    And now these guys have just jumped out of the union of all races.


    "Dad, suppress these guys with mischief." White hero''s eyes are full of fierce colors.


    The time the White Hero stayed in the Hidden Alliance is very clear how powerful the Hidden Alliance is.


    Such a force is actually no weaker than the human race alliance led by the Bai family.


    The outside world has seriously underestimated the strength of Yinyin.


    Bai Hongtao was silent.


    Gong Wenchang''s faces turned gloomy.


    "Hero, pay attention to your words." A cold light burst out in the beautiful eyes of the main pavilion."Do you think we can sit back and relax now?" Bai Yingwei said coldly, "The alliance of various races against us is indeed falling apart, but this does not mean that we are their opponents. After the cultivation of the ancient times is further, then Can build a team stronger than before


    ''S alliance, I would love to know how we can manage ourselves by then?"


    "What good is it for you to force Yinyin away?" The Lord Luanfeng Pavilion yelled angrily.


    "I really want to know if the three of you are traitors?" Sect Master Qingquan was surprised and uncertain.


    "We have not lost once or twice in these years. I have long suspected that there is a traitor in the alliance." The eyes of the Sect Master Heishui revealed a look of scrutiny.


    Hearing the high-level officials on the court one by one, Gong Wenchang''s faces were full of fright.


    I was so angry that I didn''t expect so many high-level targets. What surprised me was that Bai Hongtao would not take action against them?


    Time passed little by little.


    About a few minutes later, a graceful figure led down to the main hall by a bodyguard.


    As soon as the woman appeared in the audience, the monk fell on her involuntarily.


    Elegant and graceful, alluring the country.


    What shocked the audience was the pervasive fluctuations in this woman.


    The volatility was hidden and unexplained, but it was filled with coercion.


    "The mighty king might have such coercion?"


    "Is this woman a ninth-level genius?"


    "Bai Yingwei and Bai Hero are both ninth-level geniuses, but they didn''t have this coercion at that time."


    "Tenth Genius."


    "If such an existence goes to the third realm, wouldn''t it be possible to sweep the Tianma continent?"


    "It''s not possible to sweep the Tianma continent, but the hegemony side is still okay."


    During the discussion of the monks in the audience, the woman looked at Bai Hongtao, "Master Bai, I am here today to say goodbye to you on behalf of my son."


    "Resign?" Bai Hongtao''s face changed.


    "Our Hidden Alliance came to simply want to help you, but it was unexpectedly misunderstood as wanting to take advantage." Chen Yuelan said calmly, "Since we leave the Tianma mainland immediately, your life and death will have nothing to do with us in the future. ."


    "Miss Chen." White Hero''s face changed drastically.


    Chen Yuelan glanced at the White Hero and immediately turned around and left.


    "Miss Chen." Bai Hongtao said quickly. "This is a misunderstanding."


    "It''s not important to misunderstand, in short we have to go." Chen Yuelan didn''t take it seriously, "You guys, take care."


    Chen Yuelan said to go away, without dragging water.The high-level expression of the human race suddenly changed.

 1997 Chapter 196 Persuasion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In fact, some of the high-ranking human races remain vigilant to the Yinyin.


    Because in their hearts the hidden alliance belongs to outsiders.


    This belongs to xenophobia!


    But when Chen Yuelan indicated that the Yinyin was about to leave, they inevitably panicked.


    They are well aware that if the Hidden Alliance leaves, no one of the tribes will contain it.


    But Chen Yuelan went very simply.


    "You are digging your own grave." Hero Bai yelled and chased toward Chen Yuelan.


    "Yu Jianzong, Ting Yuge, Bing Soong Zong, you three can leave the alliance." Bai Hongtao said, suppressing the anger in his heart.


    "Master, what do you mean?" Sect Master Yujian''s face changed.


    "Bai Yingwei, you are responsible for eliminating all three disciples and forces from the alliance." Bai Hongtao looked at Bai Yingwei indifferently.


    "Follow your orders." Bai Yingwei said.


    Bai Yingwei has long looked at these three guys.


    So Bai Yingwei didn''t stop.


    "Leader, do you want the alliance to fall apart?" Hearing Lord Pavilion asked a little flustered.


    "The Alliance was always holding groups to keep warm." Bai Hongtao said lightly. "My Bai family never thought of using the alliance to control you, so there is no need to stop you from leaving the Bai family."


    The owner of the Rain Pavilion was dumbfounded.


    "Leader." The lord of the rain sword sect interrupted Bai Hongtao as soon as he opened his mouth. "Did I hear what I said?"


    The look on Yu Jianzong''s face suddenly froze.


    At this time, Bai Hongtao took Bai Yingwei toward the bloodthirsty domain.


    Death domain.


    What Patriarch Ted didn''t expect was that Ye Hao would visit him.


    The domain of the dead blood used to belong to the Alexandrian family. However, after the pressure of the Alexandrian family was severely hit, and the successive blood alliances of various races had to hold groups to warm up, the Alexandrian family chose the vassal Ted, which is why the dead blood The reason why the Wade Patriarch is here.


    "What is Ye Hao coming here?" The eyes of the patriarch Alexander were full of fierce murderous ways.


    "Ye Hao said you would discuss a business with the patriarch." An elder from the Ted clan said softly.


    "Talk about business?" Patriarch Ted said with a deep sigh, "Please come in Ye Gongzi."


    Patriarch Alexander frowned uncontrollably.


    "You should know Ye Hao''s strength." Patriarch Ted looked at the patriarch of Alexander with a straight face. "Even if we gather the entire blood clan, we may not be the opponents of the hidden alliance. Take a step back and say that even if we win, you think we still have left. What next?"


    The patriarch Alexander was silent.


    He is not ignorant of this truth, but the blood race came to this reason today, which was caused by Ye Hao.


    "The two patriarchs, don''t come unharmed." Ye Hao smiled as he came in with an elder.


    The patriarch Alexander snorted.


    There was a smile on the face of Patriarch Ted, "How can Ye Gongzi be free to come to my blood tribe?"


    "I came to the blood race to want to discuss a business with the two."


    "Business?" Ted Patriarch''s eyes flashed, "I don''t know what business you want to talk about, Young Master Ye?"


    "I don''t know how much the Ted patriarch thinks the bloodthirsty domain is worth?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Patriarch Ted''s breath was stagnant, "What do you mean?"


    "I came to Tianma mainland just to cultivate myself. Now that I''m almost done, I should leave." Ye Hao looked at the Ted chief, "I''m going to return the bloodthirsty domain to the blood."


    "Are you serious?" Patriarch Ted''s breathing became rapid.


    The bloodthirsty domain is very suitable for the survival of blood races.


    If there is a bloodthirsty domain, blood races can also recover their vitality faster.


    "But the bloodthirsty domain was struck down by me. Even if I have the intention to return the bloodthirsty domain to you, but I worry that my subordinates will not agree." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Patriarch Ted suddenly understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    "How much do you want?"


    "I only need high-level resources." Ye Hao said calmly. "However, it must be a fairy-level resource, in addition to the semi-divine level."


    "Thirty pieces of semi-god-level materials and three hundred pieces of fairy-king-level materials." Ted patriarch Shen Yin said slowly for a long time.


    "There should be no less than three pieces in the third realm, no less than ten pieces in the second realm, no less than thirty pieces at the top of the king level, and no less than one hundred pieces at the high level of the king level." Ye Hao immediately said .


    "Yes." Patriarch Ted nodded for a moment.


    "Looking at Patriarch Ted for such a refreshing part, I can do you a favor before leaving." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "what do you mean--?"


    "I don''t know if Patriarch Ted has the power to hate? If so, I can help you out." Ye Hao blinked.


    "Do you want our blood clan to bear this black pot?" Alexander Patriarch sneered.


    "Then when I didn''t say it." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "If it is convenient for Master Ye, it would be better to help us flatten Wan Guyu." Patriarch Ted looked at Ye Hao seriously and said.


    "Patriarch Ted, are you a little ruthless?" Ye Hao''s face showed a helpless look.


    Wanguyu is a holy place for the bone family.


    Leveling Wan Guyu is equivalent to declaring war with the Heel Race.


    Ding Haizhen didn''t want to be so high-profile before the world god Ye Hao, because it meant that Ye Hao had to use the cards.


    You don''t need to use such things as hole cards.


    "If Master Ye can''t do it, flatten the dead bone field." Patriarch Ted said with a smile.


    In fact, he didn''t even expect Ye Haoping to kill Wan Guyu.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded. "I''ll go back to the army to prepare for war. When Patriarch Ted brings things, I will immediately dispatch the army."


    Ye Hao just returned to the Hidden League and saw Bai Hongtao and dozens of high-level people.


    "Yong Gongzi, the main leader has expelled the three major gates of Tingyuge, Bingpozong, and Yujianzong from the gate." White Hero said busy when he saw Ye Hao''s first glance.


    "I know I am an outsider, but I came to Tianma Continent really just want to help the human race." Ye Hao glanced the audience calmly, "Since you don''t welcome us, let''s go."


    "Mr. Ye, I believe there are not many black sheep like Gong Wenchang." Bai Hongtao looked at Ye Haodao seriously.


    "Master Bai, one thing you may never have figured out." Ye Hao said lightly. "Our hidden alliance does not owe you, you can not thank us, but as long as you defame, we will leave at any time."


    "Mr. Ye, what if the tribes deal with us if you leave?"


    "Yeah, our alliance can''t deal with coalition forces of all races now."


    "Ye Gongzi, the demon clan may have been a genius of the twelfth grade. Who will deal with him if you leave?"


    "Ye Gongzi, our alliance for what you have done thankful, please do not because of some villain''s words went away." Refer a friend a book: the reversal of the rebirth of the universe: red and white.

 1998 Chapter 997 Xibei Goods

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Facing the masters of major forces, Ye Hao''s heart sighed slightly.


    Because he found that many guys would not let themselves go because they wanted the hidden alliance to deal with the alliance of all ethnic groups and the ancient times.


    "What does your life and death have to do with me?" Ye Hao said to Chen Yuelan at this point, "Send off."


    "Please." Chen Yuelan said calmly.


    "Young Master Ye." a middle-aged man busy.


    "Please." Chen Yuelan emphasized.


    You look at me, I look at you, so I have to leave.


    Soon Bai Hongtao was left on the court.


    "Young Master Ye, are you really going to leave?" Bai Hongtao looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "I''m sorry for this happening." Bai Hongtao knew Ye Hao was gone.


    Ye Hao pondered for a moment and then handed Bai Hongtao a Qiankun bag.


    "This is for Bai Qingcheng."


    Hearing this, Bai Hongtao asked subconsciously, "What is this?"


    Ye Hao did not answer.


    Bai Hongtao never asked again.


    After returning to the Bai family, Bai Hongtao went to the retreat of Bai Qingcheng. What made him stunned was that Bai Qingcheng entered the deep level of enlightenment. When he saw this situation, Bai Hongtao did not bother.


    What Bai Hongtao didn''t know was that Bai Qingcheng missed Ye Hao again because of his own hesitation.


    ...


    The bloodthirsty domain is bordered by four large domains.


    They are the clear water area of ??the demon clan, the devil''s horn demon domain, the bone clan''s dry bone domain, and the blood clan''s dead blood domain.


    When Ye Hao obtained the medicine and materials given by Ted, he ordered the army to conquer the three large areas.


    This scene shocked Ted and other blood masters.


    Because Ted secretly mobilized a group of experts to prepare for some benefits.


    "how is this possible?"


    "How could Yinyin have so many masters?"


    "There are one hundred demigods, three thousand celestial kings, one hundred thousand celestial venerables, and three million celestial lords in each direction of attack in the three domains."


    "In addition to these soldiers, there are ten warships in the second realm and one hundred warships in the first realm, and these warships have two forts, each of which can be estimated to be launched continuously."


    "Oh my god, what do I see? The Immortal Lord holds the highest level combat equipment in his hands."


    "The high-end combat power maintains the advantage of full prosperity, and the mid-level combat power can be spiked. These three groups can only block unless they are elite."


    "Is this Hidden Alliance waging a clan war?"


    "And still challenge the three races at the same time?"


    "The three races are top races."


    The advancement of Yinyin is too fast and too abrupt.


    Except for a few high-level members of the blood tribe, all tribes are not clear.


    "Yinmeng, what are you doing?" the water demon stationed in the clear waters was startled and angry.


    "My Hidden Alliance is about to leave the Tianma Continent. Before leaving, I want to get some resources." It is Chen Zhongde who is in charge of attacking the Qingshui waters, he said aloud when he heard Yan Yan.


    "We will give you what resources you want."


    "We need too many resources, and you can''t afford it at all." Chen Zhongde said here and pointed to the front of the city road. "Take me this city within a quarter of an hour."


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    The next overwhelming attack came to the city in the clear waters.


    Click!


    The moat formation in the clear waters was broken.


    This is not to say that their formation is rubbish.


    The intensity of the attack is too great.


    A hundred demigods, plus 110 warships, are more than two hundred demigods.


    What tactics can these half gods take together?


    Thousands of immortal kings, immortal lords, and immortal masters played their magical powers and metaphysics in succession after the formation was broken.


    Destroy!


    It is also today that the powerful of the demon clan finally understands why the Ebola clan was destroyed in such a short time.


    Millions of venerable fighting equipment of the highest level are wave after wave without money.


    Was the entire city wall ruthlessly penetrated?


    In that case, only the strongest at the demi-god level can do it.


    The problem is that the demigods are locked in by the demigods and battleships of the hermit!


    "Your Hidden Alliance is too deceiving." An old man with white hair roared and rushed into the air, and immediately he pawed towards the human race.


    The waves of terror spread like clouds over the sea.


    Seeing that when thousands of celebrity monks were to be buried, a figure standing in the sky suddenly tore a piece of law.


    This moment when the law was unfolded turned into a huge sun.


    The sun screamed and wrapped the figure into it!


    what!


    The old man struggled constantly in the scorching sun but could not get rid of it.


    "Semi-God Law."


    "The demigod law of the third realm."


    "Is there no master at this level?"


    Just as some masters guessed, a figure above all sentient beings appeared on the sky.


    Who is Dinghaizhen?


    However, at this time, Dinghai Needle''s whole body was more powerful than when he was in the East China Sea.


    This time the entire audience was calmed down.


    "This fluctuation?"


    "Is there a level of fluctuation in the world gods?"


    "Bai Hongtao is a tenth-level living god, but the fluctuation is far less than this one."


    "Is this the eleventh level living god who can''t succeed?"


    "It''s possible."


    "Who dares to shoot this race?"


    "I think the living gods of all races don''t dare to show up. If you show up, you will inevitably be killed by this one."


    Ding Haizheng glanced indifferently at the audience, "What about the living gods of demon, demon, and bone races?"


    Neither the demon clan, the demon clan, nor the bone clan dared to respond.


    Who dares to respond?


    In response, is this really possible?


    "Nothing." Ding Haizhen sneered.


    The monks of the three tribes are extremely angry, but what can they say at this time?


    The performance of Dinghai Needle is too strong, and the living gods of all ethnic groups appear, except for the fall, there is no second possibility.


    But soon all ethnic groups discovered the problem.


    Because the result of the hermit''s challenge to the three clan at the same time is that the masters of the three clan continue to come to support.


    If the human race had an absolute advantage at the beginning, then there wouldn''t be much advantage over time, but Dinghaizhen hasn''t shot it all the time.


    "Why didn''t this shot?"


    "Isn''t this self-sustaining unwilling to shoot?"


    "This is a clan war, what is it about holding on?"


    "Isn''t this a Sibey?"


    "This man didn''t shoot when he was in the East China Sea. Later, he didn''t shoot when he was in the dead blood."


    "Want to know if this is a Sibei product, I won''t know if I try it."


    "You try it."


    "Why don''t you try it?"


    "I think it''s better to wait and see how it changes."


    Not everyone in the world is qualified to test.Ding Haizheng heard the whispering of the monks around him, and he lifted up heart by heart.

 1999 Chapter 1998 The Four Beasts Awaken

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Dinghaizhen is still far from the point of being a living god.


    According to his speculation, it could not be done in a few hundred years.


    That''s why he didn''t shoot.


    But now it seems that the masters of all ethnic groups still suspect him.


    "Young Master, what should I do?" Ding Haizhen''s face didn''t change at all, but he secretly told Ye Hao.


    "If all races are tempted, I''ll do it." Ye Hao said silently.


    "Are you sure you want to waste your talents here?" At this moment Ye Hao''s ear sounded a joke.


    After hearing this voice, Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    "you''re awake?"


    "I saw your embarrassment just after waking up."


    "Did you enter deep healing before?"


    "Now my injury is about one percent better, and I will soon enter a deep level of healing."


    "How long will it take you to wake up?"


    "I guess it will take hundreds of years."


    "Hundreds of years?" Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "Leave me two cards before you are unconscious."


    "Dharma purpose?"


    "Ok."


    "Do you have Divine Gold?"


    "Have."


    "In my current situation, it is not suitable to shoot too much." Sifang Shenshou said that a mysterious force was injected into the body of Dinghai Needle.


    Dinghaizhen suddenly felt that his cultivation practice had surged at a terrifying speed.


    I didn''t reach Dinghaizhen within a breathing time and found that my limit had actually been reached.


    what''s the situation?


    "Don''t stop." Ye Hao''s voice sounded in Dinghaizhen''s ears.


    "The Quartet Beasts are awake?" Dinghai Zhen suddenly realized what.


    "Ok."


    In the course of the conversation, Ding Haizhen was shocked to find that he once again broke a limit.


    how is this possible?


    "Because I suppressed your possibility of going further." The Quartet said slowly, "So it will continue to break your limits."


    "Will I be able to reach this point in the future?" Ding Haizheng asked quickly.


    "This requires some baptism of your body." The Quartet Beast said lightly, "When I wake up again, I can let you go further."


    "Thank you." Ding Haizhen''s face showed surprise.


    It was then that Dinghai Zhen found himself reaching another limit.


    "Is this the limit of the twelfth level?" Ding Haizhen was shocked.


    "You only have half a quarter of an hour." The Quartet Beast said lightly.


    Ding Haizheng responded with a sigh of thought and spread out towards the surroundings without reservation.


    This volatility is like a sea, like a sky.


    All the monks in the audience, whether they were hermits or all races, were shocked.


    Dinghaizhen is like a god above.


    No blasphemy.


    All the faces hidden in the dark have changed their faces.


    "Who told me that this living god of the hidden alliance is tenth level?" the living god of the demon cried angrily.


    The living gods of the Mozu can''t help but be angry.


    If he knew that Dinghai Needle had reached this point, he wouldn''t let the Demon Masters help him.


    "Why should this fluctuation be the eleventh-level living god?"


    "Eleventh-level living gods absolutely have no fluctuations of this level." In the early days of ancient times, he slowly shook his head.


    "What?" the demon''s living gods startled.


    "If I guess right, this one should be a living god of the twelfth level." The ancient expression said solemnly. "At this level, the combat power of each other is not much different."


    The words of the early days made the faces of the three living gods more solemn.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    It was then that the third-level strongmen of various races in the midair were turned to ashes.


    As the existence of the 22nd Realm of the Third Realm fell, Ding Haizheng moved towards the opponent''s Second Realm.


    How strong is Dinghaizhen''s current strength?


    Even the living gods can kill in seconds.


    Not to mention the existence of the third and second realm?


    A strong man in the second realm who did not breathe hundreds of times turned into ashes again.


    "Retreat."


    "Quick withdrawal."


    "Run quickly."


    After seeing this scene, the tribe''s living gods quickly ordered to retreat.


    At this moment, whether it is a demigod or a fairy king strongman, he runs wildly.


    Are you still fighting for wool?


    "The palm of the sun." Dinghai pushed the palm of his hand calmly and calmly toward the front.


    A huge scorching sun fell towards the figure of escape with the power of destruction.


    Some monks ran into ashes.


    And as time goes on, the more repairs are ignited and turned into ashes.


    Millions of monks were buried when the sun fell to the ground.


    "Who made you kill them?" Ye Hao glared at Dinghaizhen.


    The flesh of these monks can be used.


    Not to mention that these monks still have magic bags like Qian Kun bags.


    Now there is a woolen thread?


    Ding Haizheng''s eyes suddenly showed an embarrassed look, and immediately took a slap in the direction of the three living gods.


    The three statues quickly backed away while the face of the world god changed wildly, but soon they found that the palm of Dinghaizhen was like a shadow. In other words, they had no second choice other than blocking.


    Generally speaking, only the existence of high realm can do this, which makes them more and more affirmed the strength of the 12th level of Dinghaizhen.


    The three gods looked at each other in the world and saw the same meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Block.


    At this time, if there is any staleness, it is really possible to die.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    What no one thought of was that these three gods in the world did not block it.


    They spurted blood and fell at the same time.


    "At this time, there is no need to hide it." The surviving gods of the Huangzu looked at the two of them.


    "I carry two statutes." The demon''s living god said.


    "I also carry two statutes." The demon''s living god responded.


    "Let''s ignite six dharmas at once, and at the same time let''s hit the peak blow again." The surviving god of the aristocracy said.


    "it is good."


    "no problem."


    After the three gods reached an agreement in the light and shadow of the world god, they tore six sects of law at the same time.


    Six bright brilliances burst out, and the next moment they cut through the boundless sky and came towards Dinghaizhen.


    Ding Haizheng looked at all this indifferently, without the slightest fearful color in his eyes, and replaced it with the burning color.


    "Good to come." Dinghai Needle smashed his fist forward and smashed it forward.


    When the dazzling brilliance overwhelmed everything, the three deities in the world hurriedly ran a blow, but turned away without looking at them.


    Yes.


    I just ran away uncontrollably.


    But what they did not expect was that a white-haired old man stopped their way.


    "Bai Hongtao."


    "Bai Hongtao, are you going to provoke a clan war?" "Bai Hongtao, if you retreat now, we can treat this incident as never happened."

 2000 Chapter 1997

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Retreat!


    Bai Hongtao burst out laughing when he heard the word.


    If these three people were at their peak, Bai Hongtao would be afraid.


    But now all three have been hit hard.


    So what else does Bai Hongtao fear?


    "Joined together." The three statues shot together with a glance at the world god.


    boom!


    boom!


    What makes the living gods of the aboriginals stunned is that the living gods of the demon and the demon were actually bombarded into pieces by Bai Hongtao.


    how is this possible?


    The next moment, the living gods of the Famine have realized what.


    Damn it!


    Could these two be so weak?


    impossible.


    Bai Hongtao looked at the two figures that turned into fragments with surprise, and immediately looked at the living gods of the barbarians with a playful face. "Do you think it was calculated?"


    "Bai Hongtao, give a way to live." The living god of the barren stared at Bai Hongtao.


    The living gods of the Famine are now badly hit.


    He is not Bai Hongtao''s opponent at all.


    "Do you think I might give you a way of life?" Bai Hongtao said that he shot.


    At this level of the world gods, it is easy to gobble up if one does not pay attention.


    After Dinghaizheng hit a blow, the magnificent thoughts confined the surrounding space.


    This made all the soldiers of the three groups unable to move.


    kill!


    The monks of the Hidden Alliance rushed with their swords of war.


    This is a massacre.


    The massacre took place day after day.


    Then the soldiers of the hermit began to clean the battlefield.


    The monks of all races felt very heavy watching this scene.


    The strength of Yinyin is even more horrible than imagined.


    Even the top clans cannot compete.


    Not to mention that there is a horrible god in the Hidden Alliance.


    The god is invincible at all.


    But at this time, no one thought that the Yinyin left the Tianma continent after driving the battleship after cleaning the battlefield.


    "Hidden League, gone?"


    "Is this human race really just a rest?"


    "Is it so restful?"


    "Anyway, this human race finally left?"


    "Yeah, if this human race is still on the Tianma continent, do not know how many races to ruin?"


    "We now have more power than the Bai family in all ethnic groups."


    "How about surpassing the Bai family? All ethnic alliances have long been separated from Germany. If you want to organize the previous alliance, don''t think about it."


    When the monks of all races were sad, the human race was expanding.


    How can the tribes separated from Germany stand up to the mighty tribe?


    Therefore, in just three months, the human race regained the territory previously occupied by the various races.


    After recovering the site, the Terrans began to recuperate.


    "Now there are ten races willing to surrender to my race. I don''t understand why I don''t continue to shoot at this time?"


    "The fighting power of our human race is no longer weaker than that of the various races, and each race can no longer form an alliance as before."


    "We should take advantage of this great opportunity to wipe out all ethnic groups."


    "Leader, if you miss this opportunity, you may not have it in the future."


    Bai Hongtao sat on the seat of the Allied Leader and looked calmly at the generously presented high-level human race.


    When he thought it was about the same time, he said slowly, "I have something to announce."


    The high-level audience suddenly looked at Bai Hongtao.


    "It''s time for the alliance to disband."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Bai Hongtao had said this.


    "Leader."


    "Master, what are you talking about?"


    "Master, why do you have such a thought?"


    Bai Hongtao stood up and glanced around. "All alliances of various ethnic groups have been fragmented. It is almost impossible to form another alliance. It can be said that the threat of our human race is gone." Bai Hongtao paused and said, "then the alliance will be There is no need to exist."


    "British Guard, bring the territory map."


    Bai Yingwei immediately took out a huge territory map.


    "Now let''s talk about the division of the site."


    Hearing Bai Hongtao saying this, the eyes of the masters of the major schools showed a burning look.


    Is this about to divide the site?


    "I have a preliminary plan here." Bai Hongtao said, pointing to the golden areas. "These areas belong to my Bai family."


    Everyone glanced at it and no one disagreed.


    The golden area occupies two thirds.


    However, there were two-thirds or more of the Baijia area before.


    "This area belongs to Lei Jianzong."


    "This area belongs to Xiaohan Pavilion."


    "This area is haze."


    After Bai Hongtao spoke out the idea of ??division, the patriarchs of various races raised objections one after another.


    "Master, I think this area should give us Xiao Hanzong."


    "Master, we Lei Jianzong need this primitive jungle."


    "Leader, we Hazezong need this big river."


    ...


    Bai Hongtao seems to have expected this situation long ago.


    He consulted patiently with senior leaders of all ethnic groups.


    What Bai Hongtao didn''t expect was that after three days of quarreling, he still didn''t come up with a reason.


    "I have divided the area. As for how to redistribute it, it is your business." Bai Hongtao was so angry.


    Look at me at the top of the big gates, and I will see you. Soon they thought of something and left.


    In the study, Bai Hongtao watched a branch of soldiers leave in a hurry.


    "Dad, do you still see this kind of thing?" Bai Yingwei appeared beside Bai Hongtao and said with a smile, "Who doesn''t have selfishness? Now it''s time to pick the fruits of victory, and who is still hiding."


    "I understand the truth. I just couldn''t help getting angry just to see what they looked like." Bai Hongtao said softly.


    "Who made Grandpa angry?" Just then a clear voice rang in the study, and then a bright-eyed woman came in.


    Bai Hongtao was startled, and then said with a smile, "Can you feel what?"


    "Xiu Wei didn''t improve much, but the fighting power improved a bit." Bai Qingcheng looked at Bai Hongtao and said seriously.


    "Okay." Bai Hongtao laughed with a palm in his hands.


    The basic reason why Bai Hongtao is not willing to go further is to wait for Bai Qingcheng to grow up.


    The essence of Yibaiqing City does not need to reach the limit of the third realm, as long as it reaches the third realm, it can become a living god.


    At that time, who was afraid of the Bai family?


    At this time, Bai Hongtao suddenly thought of something, "Yes, this is Ye Gongzi for you."


    "Young Master?"


    "It is the leader of the hidden alliance."


    Bai Qingcheng took it in doubt, and was shocked when God read it.


    Seeing Bai Jingcheng''s face, Bai Hongtao asked quickly, "What''s wrong?"


    "The above prohibition?" Bai Qingcheng''s eyes showed excitement, and then she erased the above prohibition, and there were ten time spars in the Qiankun bag.


    "The indispensable middle-grade time spar." Bai Hongtao glanced as Bai Qingcheng wiped out the ban.


    This made Bai Hongtao speechless.In any case, he did not expect Ye Hao to give such a precious gift to Bai Qingcheng?

 2001 Chapter 2,000 Black Hole

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ten middle-grade time spars are equivalent to a century of time.


    With so much time, the Bai family can know two more living gods.


    Because both the White Hero and Bai Yingwei have absorbed the energy contained in the energy ball that Xiao Rongguang sent to Bai Qingcheng.


    "For a hundred years, most of my heroes and I can reach the limit of the third realm." When Bai Yingwei said this, his breathing became rapid.


    This is a living god!


    "But even if the two of us reach the living gods, and our father is not an opponent of the early days." White Hero said Shen Sheng, "Only after the city has set foot in the third realm."


    Wen Yan Bai Yingwei and Bai Hongtao fell silent.


    Bai Qingcheng has not yet reached the semi-divine state.


    Don''t know how long it will take to step into the third stage?


    It was then that Bai Qingcheng noticed that there was still a dharma in Qiankun''s bag.


    After Bai Qingcheng was taken out, he saw a line of text engraved on the surface of the law.


    "Bai Qingcheng, this law can still be easily slaughtered even if it reaches the limit of the third realm in early ancient times."


    "God''s law?" White Hero exclaimed.


    "This is Ye Gongzi''s stay?" Bai Yingwei said suspiciously.


    "Who are you talking about?" Bai Qingcheng suddenly looked at Bai Yingwei.


    "Yongzi, the leader of the hidden alliance."


    "Is he called Ye Hao?" Bai Qingcheng''s breath became short.


    "I don''t know." Bai Yingwei shook his head.


    "Let me see his image."


    Bai Yingwei immediately detained a picture from the sea of ??knowledge and hit in the air.


    Looking at the figure in the air, Bai Qingcheng''s eyes showed excitement, "Where is he now?"


    "Do you know him?" Bai Yingwei stunned.


    "He is Ye Hao I told you before?" Bai Qingcheng said quickly.


    "Ah." Whether it was Bai Yingwei, Bai Hero or Bai Hongtao, they were all startled.


    Bai Qingcheng said clearly before.


    Ye Hao''s stunning is far more than her.


    It can be said that Ye Hao is a good match for Bai Qingcheng.


    But they did not consider Ye Hao.


    There is only one reason.


    God knows which continent Ye Hao is in?


    But who can think of Ye Hao actually coming up in person?


    "Where is Ye Hao now?"


    "He has left."


    "Leave?" Bai Qingcheng''s eyes widened involuntarily.


    "Just three months ago, Ye Hao left the Tianma Continent with the army of the hermit."


    "Did you say where did you go?"


    "No."


    "Any contact details?"


    "No."


    Bai Qingcheng''s face could not help but show a sorrowful look.


    She knew very well that she missed this time and did not know how many years later.


    "I''m going to practice to the third level as soon as possible." Bai Qingcheng said for a while while watching Bai Hongtao''s eyes burning.


    Bai Qingcheng knows his potential.


    As long as you give yourself time, you will definitely be famous in God Realm in the future.


    Ye Hao is stronger than her, and the two may not have the chance to meet each other.


    Furthermore, after Bai Qingcheng stepped into the third realm to solve the matter of Tianma Continent, he would also search for Ye Hao all over the world.


    She still couldn''t find it.


    ...


    What Bai Hongtao did not know was that Ye Hao did not leave three months ago.


    Ye Hao collected the soldiers of the Yin League in Xiaotiandi and went to the black hole of the East Pole with Dinghai Needle.


    Speaking of black holes, Poseidon told Ye Hao.


    On that day, Poseidon told Ye Hao that the god gold and the shiba in his hands were obtained from the black hole.


    "Boy, are you sure you don''t need me to help you refine a dharma?" Sifang Shenbe asked weakly.


    After the Sifang Shenbei helped Dinghaizhen to improve its strength, there was not much power left.


    Ye Hao asked Sifang Shenbei after the Sifang Shenbei had refined the two decrees. Was it the strong decree that Xiao Rongguang left him or the quartet Shenbei?


    After feeling a bit, Sifang Shenbei told Ye Hao that he could not make it better than Xiao Rongguang, so Ye Hao took out a piece in the Qiankun Bag for Bai Qingcheng, and then Ye Hao left Sifang Shenbei to be refined. A piece of energy.


    With a piece of Ye Hao refined from the Sifang Shenshou, it feels enough.


    At this stage, no more cards are needed.


    "I have a feeling that the black hole said by Poseidon is likely to be a blessing." Ye Hao looked at Sifang Shenbei seriously.


    "Maybe." The Quartet Beast is not sure.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to find the black hole that Poseidon said.


    "The power of engulfment contained in this black hole is extremely arrogant, and it can''t be conquered without the combat power of the gods in the world." Ding Haizheng glanced, his eyes full of dignity.


    "Go inside and see." Ye Hao said softly.


    Dinghai Needle held Ye Hao through the black hole easily.


    After reaching the black hole, Ye Hao''s eyes were full of surprise.


    What did he see?


    He saw a burst of energy light.


    These energy clusters are suspended in midair.


    "What''s in these energy light masses?" Ye Hao moved his eyes and found that he couldn''t see through.


    "You don''t know if you take one." Ding Haizheng said with his big hand, he grabbed towards an energy beam.


    At the next moment, the energy luminous group escaped towards the distance, but how can Ding Haizheng be repaired, how can it be escaped?


    The energy light beam appeared in Dinghaizhen''s hands before the time of one breath, but when it appeared in his hands, the energy light beam dissipated accordingly.


    "This is-Shenjin." Ye Hao could not help but took a breath.


    Who would have thought that an energy group that Dinghaizhen grabbed casually turned out to be Shenjin.


    "Young Master, Shenjin." Ding Haizheng handed this piece of Shenjin to Ye Hao.


    Dinghaizhen does not need this kind of thing.


    Because Dinghaizhen will go far enough in the future.


    After Ye Hao took over, Ding Haizheng grabbed towards the second energy group.


    What made Dinghaizhen stunned was that this energy group escaped much faster than the first energy group.


    This time, the Dinghai Needle took three breaths to catch the energy group in his hands.


    "Divine Magnetism." Ye Hao said that he looked at the energy beam in the air in a dazzling manner. "Is this cluster of energy beams all divine?"


    "This space is restricted by rules." At this time the Quartet Beast Shen said, "According to my estimation, even the Dinghaizhen can only get three groups of energy light now."


    "So little?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "Regulation restrictions." Sihai Mythology said lightly.


    "Is it possible to break this rule?" Ye Hao said reluctantly.


    "I can use all my strength to break a breathing time." The Quartet Beast said for a while.


    "A breath." Ye Hao''s eyes lit up.


    "These energy clusters will stay in the air within a breath." The Quartet said in a solemn tone. "Then you two will take as much as possible, you know?"


    "Is it hard to get?" Ye Hao heard something from the words of the Sifang Divine Beast."Even if the energy light is fixed in the air, it is not meant to be taken." The Quartet said leisurely.

 2002 Chapter 2001

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Speaking of Sifang Shenbei, Ye Hao''s face was contemplative.


    "Do you want to call out the monks of the Confederacy, right?"


    "Ok."


    "The reason why you haven''t collapsed now is because of my refuge." The Quartet Beast looked at Ye Hao calmly and said, "While I''m going to shoot, you have to use the guardian law, otherwise you have to fall. ."


    Ye Hao took a little meditation and took out five Dharma Purposes.


    Of these four laws, two were made by Xiao Rongguang, one was made by Xiao Rongguang, one was made by Sifang God Beast, and one was made by Ye Hao.


    Then Ye Hao summoned four Divine Soul Doppelgangers.


    "Your task is to fight for these energy lights as much as possible within one breath." Ye Hao glanced at the four Dao Souls and said slowly.


    "Prepared." The Quartet Beast heard Shen Hao ready and then said in a deep voice.


    After a breath, a terrifying wave spread from the body of the Sifang Divine Beast. The next moment Ye Hao could feel something broken between heaven and earth.


    "It''s this time." As the voice of the Sifang Divine Beast fell, Ye Hao and others rushed towards the front like lightning.


    Ye Hao detained a ball of energy with a big wave of his hand.


    But this group of energy light was very strong in midair, and Ye Hao spent five moments to detain the energy light into the small world.


    One moment is one seventy-fifth of a second, and one breath is about two seconds.


    In other words, Ye Hao can only get 30 groups of energy light in one breathing time.


    Ye Hao was very dissatisfied with this efficiency.


    Because the energy here is as high as thousands.


    "Son, you can use the power of time." When Ye Hao received the 29th energy light, Chen Yuelan''s voice sounded in his ear.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but shine.


    Yes!


    The power of time!


    Ye Hao has reached the point where he is today, and he certainly has not forgotten the power of time.


    In fact, a large part of Ye Hao''s mental strength has been on this all these years.


    Therefore, at the moment of breathing, a mysterious fluctuation burst out on Ye Hao''s body, and this fluctuation imprisoned this world to the origin of time.


    "What do you froze?" Ye Hao saw Dinghai needle froze, "Hurry up and grab resources."


    When Dinghaizhen woke up like a dream, she quickly rushed to snatch one energy group after another.


    "Boy, how long can you persist?" the Quartet Beast asked extremely weakly.


    The Quartet Divine Beast has broken to the limit just by breaking the rules of this world.


    "Three breaths." Ye Hao said his face showed pain.


    "The rules of Fang Tiandi are not as simple as you think." Sifang Shenbe said slowly, "If you can''t persist, just leave."


    Ye Hao did not respond, but insisted on clenching his teeth.


    Ye Hao can''t do anything right now, but what he can do is Ding Haizhen and Ye Hao''s four souls.


    In one breath, they can get one hundred and fifty balls of energy.


    These are all god-level resources.


    Ye Hao believes that if he misses this village, there will be no more stores.


    A breath passed.


    Two breaths passed.


    At this time, Ye Hao opened a mouthful of blood, and his whole body shook like chaff.


    "Continue." Ye Hao said that he took a second medicine king and swallowed it.


    If other monks had to scare their urine.


    Because even the existence of the second realm does not dare to swallow the second drug king in one breath.


    But Ye Hao swallowed it.


    But this strain of medicine king just insisted on two breaths and was exhausted.


    Seeing that Ye Hao''s breath fluctuations were about to fall, the fluctuations in Ye Hao''s body rose instantly.


    However, Ye Hao used the source of the inner world at the critical moment.


    A breath passed.


    Two breaths passed.


    Three breaths passed.


    "Boy, the power of the source within you is constant, but your physical body is about to collapse." Sifang Shenbei reminded, "If you persist, you will hurt your source."


    Take a simple example.


    The car has endless gasoline, can it continue to drive?


    "You can still hold on." Ye Hao said that his whole body burst open here, and the blood after another raged around.


    "Ye Hao." The Quartet Beast was startled.


    Ye Hao didn''t say anything, but his eyes brightened.


    A breath!


    Two breaths!


    Three breaths!


    When Ye Hao insisted on three breaths, Ye Hao was miserable.


    It was at this time that Ye Hao stopped the power of running time.


    At the same time, the energetic light beams were no longer imprisoned, but moved slowly.


    "Continue." Dinghai Needle shined in front of him.


    A breath passed.


    The speed of those energy light clusters gradually increased.


    Two breaths passed.


    The speed of those energy light clusters has been maximized, even the Dinghai Needle will soon be unable to catch up.


    The four avatars of Dinghai Needle and Ye Hao stopped when they caught an energy beam.


    "Two thousand and forty-two energy lights." Ye Hao looked at the harvest with unwillingness.


    The Sifang Divine Beast said silently, "I said Ye Hao, you are too much. Do you know that the energy and light here do not add up to three thousand? Is it too little for you to get more than two-thirds?"


    "I''ve always been Bao Yuan, okay?" Ye Hao pouted.


    The Quartet Beast didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "The biggest opportunity for this continent should be here." The Quartet Divine Beast looked at Ye Hao and said lightly, "The resources you get now are enough even if you reach the Divine Realm."


    "These god-level resources are only low-level."


    "The lower level is also enough to support you to practice for a while." The Quartet Divine Beast stared at Ye Haodao. "Do you know how many monks enter the Divine Realm and work harder than others?"


    "Work?"


    "Yeah, work." When the Sifang Beast said it, it changed the subject. "Do you want to waste all precious decree here?"


    Ye Hao nodded and left here.


    In fact, this period of time did not consume much law.


    But Ye Hao knew that the Quartet Beasts didn''t want to tell themselves too much about Divine Realm.


    Ye Hao didn''t ask again.


    After coming out of the black hole, the Quartet beast said, "Next I will enter a deep healing, and my initial expectation is about a thousand years."


    Sifang Shenbeu disappeared in place after saying this sentence.


    "Where are we going now?" Ding Haizheng looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Explore the heavens and the world." Ye Hao said leisurely looking at the distance.


    "you sure?"


    "I want to leave more to Yan Huangzong before I leave Jiu Chong Tian."


    "You have enough things left." Dinghai Needle rolled Ye Hao''s eyes."How can there be too much resources?" Ye Hao said with a smile.

 2003 Chapter 2002

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao''s resources over the years have far exceeded Jiuzhongtian.


    But Ye Hao was still not satisfied.


    Because Yan Huangzong was originally a place where Ye Hao created for his women.


    Ye Hao is sure to set foot in God Realm.


    But what about the rest of his women?


    Can you set foot on it?


    Don''t Tang Pingping have 100% certainty?


    Now Ye Hao doesn''t need to worry about his woman''s ascent, because Ye Hao still has some god fruit in his hands.


    But Ye Hao has devoted so much effort to Yan Huang Zong in recent years. He has had a deep affection for Yan Huang Zong.


    Then fight against the heavens and the world.


    A year has passed!


    Two years have passed!


    three year had passed!


    Fifty years have passed in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Hao in Xiaotiandi opened his eyes violently that day, and then there was a shocking fluctuation from his body, which shocked the monks of Xiaotiandi.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Young Master has broken through to the first level?"


    "There is such a strong fluctuation in the first realm?"


    "Are you sure you are teasing me?"


    "I didn''t have such strong fluctuations when I broke through the third realm?"


    "This volatility has approached the limit of the third realm."


    "Doesn''t this mean that the young man has the ultimate combat strength of the third realm for a while?"


    "Yes."


    "Then the young man has the fighting power of the living gods when he breaks into the second realm?"


    "This this."


    After Chen Mingde said that, the monk in Xiaotiandi didn''t know how to answer the question.


    They have not seen amazing.


    But as amazing as Ye Hao has never seen.


    Ye Hao''s eyes gleamed, he glanced around, and his hands pinched Yin Ju.


    At the next moment, everyone discovered that Xiaotiandi was expanding wildly.


    Two million square kilometers!


    Three million square kilometers!


    Four million square kilometers!


    It didn''t stop until Xiaotiandi expanded to 10 million square kilometers.


    "Ten times expansion." Chen Yuelan said in surprise.


    "I don''t think the sea area occupies a place now?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    At that time, Ye Hao occupied a third of the living area for supporting a large number of Hai people.


    This makes it difficult for many monks to understand.


    Even Chen Yuelan didn''t understand.


    But at this moment Chen Yuelan understood thoroughly.


    Xiaotiandi has now increased to 10 million square kilometers, is 300,000 square kilometers of sea area large?


    "Son, can the scale of Xiaotiandi continue to increase?" Chen Yuelan immediately thought of something.


    "Yes." Ye Hao said with a smile. "When I set foot in the second stage, I could double it."


    "It''s only doubled."


    "Isn''t it enough to be double?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "Is there only one hundred million square kilometers in a territory?"


    "Can the son expand Xiaotiandi to a realm before he set foot in the realm?"


    "I don''t think there are many problems." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Is the son still carrying Xiaotiandi after he ascends?"


    "Without."


    "Xiaotiandi is time treasure?"


    "First, Xiaotiandi is the habitat of the hermit; and they cannot follow me to the god realm; second, I am building a treasure of time."


    "what!"


    "However, Time Chongbao is not so easy to build, I guess it is only possible to reach the third level." Ye Hao continued.


    "How long will it take for the son to step into the second realm?"


    "There are a lot of things that I need to realize when I am in a semi-divine realm. I guess it is impossible for thousands of years."


    "Thousands of years." Chen Yuelan said with a sigh, "Nine of the heavens have collapsed under normal circumstances."


    "Well," Ye Hao said quietly while looking at the distance. "It''s time for Liuzhongtian to be buried in time."


    "Go back now?" Chen Yuelan asked softly.


    "Even if the Five Heavens are broken, it will not affect the Heaven." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while, "we will not go back and fight for resources with them."


    "Young Master, the resources you get in these years have far surpassed the Tianma Continent." Chen Yuelan is not without aim.


    Ye Hao has been a relatively top force for the past 50 years.


    With Ye Hao''s formation technique, unless it is in the third realm, even in the second realm, Ye Hao can''t stop Ye Hao.


    Therefore, the resources looted by Ye Hao are beyond imagination.


    In addition, the troops of the Hermit have also shot from time to time, and the loot obtained in these years has filled the treasury.


    In recent years, Ye Hao has expanded the government library by ten times, but even then the government library can''t be filled.


    "Actually, there is another important reason why I spare no effort to rob these resources."


    "what?"


    "I want Jiuzhongtian to advance."


    "Promotion?"


    "Nine Chongtian''s resources and innovations are actually constant, but now they are all released in a short period of time, but there is also a limit to the strength of Nine Chongtian." Ye Hao said slowly, "and I go back with these resources, which is equivalent to The total amount of resources has increased."


    "Jiu Chongtian has only one place to become a god, but the son has a dozen places." Chen Yuelan said with a smile, "I think this is the biggest gift."


    "Yeah, but now it''s time to go to Tianxing Mainland." Ye Hao smiled in one direction.


    Tianxing mainland!


    How could Ye Hao forget this place?


    There is a terrible race on this continent.


    Heavenly Eyes!


    Ye Hao didn''t dare to come without strength, but now he doesn''t have much fear.


    First, Ye Hao set foot in the first realm, and combat force set foot in the third realm; second, Dinghaizheng reached the limit of cultivation behavior, and is now a living god.


    "I think my current limit is deeper than I had imagined before." Dinghaizhen floated.


    "The Sifang Divine Beast said on the same day that his thoughts were good for you when he came to your body." Ye Hao looked at Dinghaizhen, "I don''t know if you can break through the current limit now?"


    "It''s difficult." Ding Haizhen shook his head softly, "but I''m confident that I can beat a master of the same level."


    "Just beat it?" Ye Hao''s face showed dissatisfaction.


    Dinghaizheng has not been able to kill the same level of existence in these years.


    "No one at this level is a simple thing, they have more or less magic in their hands." Ding Haizhen paused here, "but I am confident that if I give me three or five hundred years, I will be able to Kill the existence of the same level."


    The next time Ding Haizheng will be fully devoted to supernatural powers.


    Dinghaizhen believes that in three to five hundred years, his combat effectiveness can be improved by another stage.


    "At that time the Sifang Mythical Beast was awake, and he might be able to help you further improve." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The eyes of Ding Haizhen couldn''t help but shine.


    Dinghaizhen now wants to improve.


    "I went to practice." Ding Haizheng said and left.


    "I consolidate." Ye Hao said immediately.


    Ye Hao stayed in Xiaotiandi for several years.


    Ye Hao appeared on the edge of Tianxing mainland this day.To his surprise, he saw an altar.

 2004 Chapter 2003 Goodbye Altar

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!altar!


    Looking at the altar Ye Hao''s eyes showed a look of surprise.


    Wouldn''t the Tianyan tribe beckon again?


    With such a thought, Ye Haoyin removed his figure.


    Ye Hao¡¯s current cultivation as the ordinary third realm is not his opponent, and if Ye Hao wants to hide, no one can find his body unless he is a living god.


    One day has passed!


    Two days have passed!


    Three days have passed!


    Just half a month later, a familiar figure appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    Isn¡¯t he too Ayuan?


    "This kid didn''t fall?" Ye Hao murmured.


    Immediately, Ye Hao realized that the Tianyan family must have a substitute for death.


    Otherwise, how could the situation at that time be too Ayuan to survive?


    "Old Wu, how long does it take for the ancestral land to come?" Tai Ayuan looked at the old man in a black robe respectfully.


    This old man is the ancestor of the Matriarch.


    Even Tai Ayuan¡¯s father must give a thin noodle.


    The old man who heard the call to be a witch old raised his eyes lightly and said, "Three days."


    "Wu Lao, I know this kind of thing I shouldn''t ask, but I still want to say that there won''t be any hungry son when Zudi comes?" Tai Ayuan asked after he pursed his lips.


    When the Shenci Lake came, the high-rise of the Tianyan family lost a third.


    And such a large loss will not be able to supplement at all for a while, which makes the Tianyan tribe defeated by the coalition forces of all tribes, and now if they retreat, they will retreat to the base camp. The Tianyan tribe has to use the last resort-Zudi .


    "There are three surviving gods and nine surviving gods in the ancestral land." Wu Lao said slowly. "Who do you think dares to be brave?"


    Tai Ayuan nodded.


    But I do not know why he still has a touch of worry in his heart?


    If there is any problem with the ancestral lands this time, the Tianyan family may be attacked by the coalition forces of all ethnic groups.


    Ye Hao''s face changed slightly in the dark.


    It seems that the Tianyan tribe is even stronger than the Bai family.


    Huhu?


    How to cut the beard?


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao concealed his figure and fully realized the ever-changing technique.


    He believes that when his kaleidoscopic technique is upgraded to a new level, he will not be able to find it even if he does not check it carefully in the world.


    But this promotion does not mean that promotion can improve.


    So three years later, when Ye Hao practiced, he found Dinghai Needle.


    "You feel it." Ye Hao looked at Dinghai Needle Road.


    Said Ye Hao''s breath changed.


    Gradually, Ye Hao''s body was filled with the same fluctuations as Tai Ayuan.


    Dinghaizheng briefly probed and shook his head slightly, but after Dinghaizheng''s careful investigation, he said, "It can still be detected."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help being silent.


    Is it possible that the living gods of the Tianyan family do not check carefully?


    the answer is negative.


    "Do I have to improve cultivation practice?" Ye Hao thought to himself.


    He doesn''t want to improve his cultivation behavior quickly now.


    Because he wants to practice step by step.


    Ye Hao believes that when his cultivation reaches the limit of the ordinary third realm, then the ever-changing manifestation will not be seen even in the world gods.


    But Ye Hao had to reach the pinnacle of the first level if he wanted to reach this level.


    Is it worthwhile to rashly upgrade and repair for the sake of the Tianyan tribe?


    Just when Ye Hao hesitated, Ye Hao''s mind was faintly sensing something.


    Ye Hao''s mind moved towards Xiaotiandi, and then walked towards the distance.


    After a few hours, Ye Hao came to a doppelganger.


    Ye Hao let the avatars monitor the coming of the ancestral land nearby.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "I monitored the trail of the ghost ship."


    "Netherworld ghost ship?" Ye Hao''s complexion changed greatly.


    "This ghost ship is the one you have ever encountered. There are three thousand powerful demigods on the battleship."


    "Where did you go?"


    "That direction."


    Ye Hao immediately cut through the chaos and rushed towards the ghost ship.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to track down the ghost ship.


    At this time Ye Hao summoned Dinghai Needle from Xiaotiandi.


    "Look at how many living gods are on this ghost ship?" Ye Hao looked at Ding Haizhen seriously.


    Ding Haizhen felt a little shock after feeling a little, "There are three living gods on this battleship."


    "The three living gods?" Ye Hao couldn''t help feeling the power of Netherworld.


    "The two living gods are ordinary living gods, and the other is at the same level as me, but this one is now caught in a deep level of enlightenment." Ding Haizheng looked at Ye Haodao here, "With our power It''s hard to deal with this ghost ship."


    The Dinghai Needle can contain the three living gods.


    But it''s just containment.


    You have to run after a long time!


    The other half-gods of the other party are up to three thousand.


    After years of development, the Yinmeng has reached 1,500 demigods.


    Certainly not opponents of others.


    "We can borrow a knife to kill someone." Ye Hao thought for a while and suddenly thought of something.


    "How to kill someone with a knife?"


    "Aren''t the ancestral lands of the Tianyan tribe coming?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "I believe that many soldiers of the Tianyan tribe will come when they come."


    "You mean let the Tianyan Clan deal with the Ghost Clan?"


    "Ok."


    "The question now is how to lure them to the mainland of Tianxing?"


    "This one needs you." Ye Hao looked at Dinghai Needle Road with a smile.


    "Three days." Dinghaizheng thought for a moment, "Yes."


    Ding Haizheng has practiced the five great exercises taught by Xiao Rongguang with the help of Dao Bei these years.


    Defend supernatural powers-water wave shield, attack supernatural powers-Hanhai fist, a sword technique-cover the sea sword scripture, a body method-Kunpeng spread wings, a secret technique-spread beans and become soldiers.


    As for the sixth-largest technique, Qi Dao, Ding Haizheng has not yet had time to practice.


    In fact, the main practice of the Dinghai Needle in these years is Hanhai Shenquan, Water Wave Aegis, and Kunpeng spreading their wings.As for the oversea sword scriptures and the bean spreading into soldiers, even the state of Xiaocheng has not been reached.


    Xiao Rongguang once said that if he does not have more than 500 qualifications, he will never succeed in cultivation.


    Facts have proved that Xiao Rongguang is right.


    Because even under the guidance of Ye Hao and the enlightenment of Dao Bei, Ding Haizhen has only been able to practice to the state of Xiaocheng these years.


    But Dinghaizhen felt enough.


    Dinghaizhen has tried to practice three top-level body styles over the years, but none of these three top-level body styles are comparable to Kunpeng''s wings.


    Dinghaizhen believes that as time goes on, he will become stronger and stronger.


    "I will help you plan your route now." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Ok."


    The meaning of the existence of the ghost ship is to plunder the resources of other worlds.


    In recent years, the ghost ship has been siege to the city and do not know that it has plundered resources.


    It has no fixed route.


    Where did you go to plunder?


    Few continents attacked by it over the years have been able to block them.And on this day, a horrible sword light broke through the ghost ship''s defense lightningly into the crowd.

 2005 Chapter 204: Disaster

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This ghost ship is the battleship in the third realm.


    It can be said that even the ultimate strongman in the third realm cannot easily penetrate its defense.


    But this certainly does not include Dinghaizhen.


    The Dinghai Needle does not use the Oversea Sword Classic, but where is the Dinghai Needle''s revision?


    This sword is too abrupt.


    None of the monks on the ghost ship responded.


    This caused dozens of demigods to fall on the spot, and dozens of demigods were hit hard.


    "Damn."


    "Dare to sneak into the ghost ship?"


    "Give him ten thousand pieces."


    Then the soldiers on the ghost ship looked at the Dinghai needles in the distance with anger.


    Ding Haizheng glanced at the soldiers and then punched at the battleship.


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    The two ghosts on the ghost ship rushed out of the battleship in the world god, and the two shot together to try to block Ding Haizhen''s punch.


    But the result is that they are constantly retreating in chaos.


    "The second grade is a living god."


    "The elder ghost shot."


    After the two gods looked at each other, one of them awakened the veteran ghost who was deeply closed.


    The veteran ghost opened his eyes after waking up.


    When he saw the scene in front of him, there was a look of anger in his eyes, "You are looking for death."


    But what the veteran ghost did not expect was that he ran towards the distance as soon as he rushed out of Dinghaizhen.


    "Grab him." The veteran ghost said angrily.


    The elder ghost chased towards Dinghaizhen.


    "I''m going to help, you follow the battleship." Feng Laogui told Sun Laogui and chased towards the distance.


    Sun Lao Gui returned to the battleship with a reply.


    There are traces of Feng Laogui and Sun Laogui along the way, so Sun Laogui only needs to follow the breath.


    But as time went on, the distance became farther and farther away, but after only half a day the distance kept getting closer.


    what''s the situation?


    Immediately, Sun Lao Gui realized that Ding Haizhen had returned.


    "Is the other party preparing to kill a carbine?" Sun Laogui thought about checking the battleship for tracking marks left by Ding Haizhen?


    But after checking it, I didn''t find out why.


    "That one should be going around constantly." Sun Laogui thought so.


    However, Sun Lao Gui still played a twelve-point spirit ready to shoot.


    He is confident that even if he is not the opponent of Dinghaizhen, he will have no problem in a short time.


    The time passed in seconds.


    In this way, after three days passed, Dinghai Needle deliberately led the elder ghost toward the direction of the mainland.


    Around the altar!


    The ancestral land had not yet arrived, and the soldiers of the Tianyan family gathered here.


    Two hundred demigods, six thousand immortal kings, two hundred thousand immortal kings, three million immortal lords.


    These soldiers looked at the temples slowly falling down one by one.


    They knew that this palace was the ancestral land of the Tianyan family.


    Among the ancestral lands, there are three living gods of the Tianyan tribe.


    "How long has it been since, even once again calling the ancestral land." At this time a majestic voice exploded in chaos.


    "Tai Asheng, how is your patriarch really treated?" The second voice was full of dissatisfaction.


    Wen Yan''s middle-aged, who had three points similar to Tai Ayuan, showed a thick bitterness on his face.


    "I am also helpless." Tai Asheng said helplessly.


    "Tell me, what the hell happened?" the third voice asked softly.


    When Tai Ah Sheng was about to say something, he felt a shocking shock.


    The next moment Tai Asheng saw a terrifying sword light slashing towards them.


    "Second Level Living God." Tai Asheng''s pupil shrank.


    Immediately, Tai Asheng punched at the sword light.


    When the two collided together, there were amazing fluctuations, and the terrifying shock wave flooded the surrounding space.


    At this time, Tai Asheng heard a terrible scream, and he fixed his eyes on the soldiers around him with hundreds of casualties.


    "I''m going to kill you." Tai A Sheng was angry.


    Tai A Sheng Chong saw a figure appearing in the distance while passing by.


    This is Feng Lao Gui.


    "This is the base camp of the other party." Feng Lao''s face changed slightly.


    "What about base camp?" The veteran ghost sneered. "Aren''t we afraid?"


    "The other party has four living gods, but our demigods are many." Feng Laogui took a breath and rushed past with determination.


    When the veteran ghost and Tai Asheng battle together, and Feng Lao Gui and Tai Afang fight together, the other two gods of the Tianyan tribe are stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Where did these two courage come from?


    How dare they launch a charge against their Tianyan family?


    And just as they were ready to shoot, Sun Lao Gui arrived here in a battleship.


    Sun Laogui glanced at the audience, and there was a hint of scarlet in his eyes.


    "kill."


    Sun Lao Gui and the three thousand demi-gods rushed up without looking back.


    The generals of the Heavenly Eye Clan were scared.


    Have you made a mistake?


    Three thousand demigods?


    There are only six hundred demigods in their family now.


    Five times the gap!


    Soon hundreds of top demigods entangled the last demigod of the Tianyan tribe, and the remaining 2,900 demigods rushed into the army.


    "There is no escape route at this time."


    "kill."


    "We have four gods in the world, as long as we can delay one or two, the final victory is ours." The senior of the Tianyan clan encouraged morale as he shot.


    You cannot escape at this time.


    If I fled, how many people would die?


    Sun Laojie turned green as soon as he played.


    Because he found himself facing a second-level living god.


    The problem is that Lao Sun is just a living god.


    "Li Mian, transfer a hundred and a half gods to help me." Sun Lao Gui quickly whispered to the distance.


    The first-level living gods are certainly not opponents of the second-level living gods.


    Only with the help of the demi-god master can we get stuck with each other.


    Secretly, Ding Haizhen and Ye Hao gathered their entire body and looked at this scene with ease.


    "Your kid is really a wizard." Ding Haizheng looked at Ye Hao heartily.


    Borrowing a knife to kill someone is simple to say, but complicated to operate.


    Dinghaizhen has not used any metaphysical powers along the way.


    Just a simple attack.


    Why?


    Because Ding Haizheng used kaleidoscopic changes when he attacked the ghost ship, the fluctuations flowing on his body were the fluctuations of the Tianyan family, and his appearance was even more like that of Taisheng.


    This is also the reason why the veteran ghost saw Tai Asheng and shot.


    And when Tai Asheng shot towards the elder ghost, Dinghai needle, hidden in the dark, shot and killed hundreds of people of the Tianyan clan.


    At this time, the trace of Ding Haizheng''s shot was a trace of a ghost race.


    In this case, the Tianyan tribe was thoroughly stimulated. Where else would they ask why the other party couldn''t get along with themselves?"In fact, it''s still too much to be a face in the world god." Ye Hao said leisurely.

 2006 Chapter 2005 The Fierce Battle

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In fact, not only the living gods, even the demigods, all cherish their feathers.


    No one would do such a dirty thing?


    But Ye Hao and Ding Haizhen didn''t have this concern.


    Therefore, neither the Ghost Race nor the Tianyan Race doubted that there was a misunderstanding.


    Then a fight is inevitable.


    "I just want to know to what extent the two sides can fight?" Ye Hao said lightly."There are one more living god of the Tianyan family than the ghost family, and the extra one is still a second-class living god. Unless the ghost family uses a large number of demigods to siege, the other party will not take long to break through." Ding Haizheng looked After a while, he whispered softly, "And the god of the sky eye clan


    There are too few. In order to reduce the number of death fairy kings as much as possible, how many fairy kings have to die?"


    "In short, this is a tug of war."


    "Just don''t know how many deaths and injuries the two sides suffered?"


    Ding Haizhen''s guess is correct.


    The one hundred demi-gods led by Li Mian have not come yet. Tai Ashi drove Sun Lao Gui back into the battle circle of the ghost race.


    Taishi is too aware of the destructive power of the demigod, so Taishi used the mass killing technique when he came up.


    When Sun Lao Gui rushed over, Tai Shi had already killed hundreds of demigods.


    After slashing these demigods, Tai Shi broke the space and appeared elsewhere.


    Tai Shi left as soon as he shot.


    Never love war.


    "Don''t back away." Sun Laogui said with red eyes after seeing this scene, "Drag him in desperation."


    I have to say that the demigods of the ghost race are all stubborn.


    After hearing the words of Sun Laogui, he rushed up one after another.


    But even this was rushed out by Tai Shi.


    After all, Tai Shi''s strength is there.


    The second-level living god.


    But after Tai Ashi killed hundreds of living gods, he was trapped.


    Because Tai Shi''s consecutive shots are too expensive.


    The demigod strong is not the fairy king strong, and he can be killed by any shot.


    This requires Tai Shi to use the strength of the whole body.


    After Tai Shi was trapped, Sun Lao Gui rushed up.


    "I''m going to kill you." Sun Laogui growled.


    Sun Lao Gui is angry.


    These are all demigods.


    Hundreds of people were killed by Taishi within a few breaths.


    Sun Lao Gui was angry but did not know that Tianyan Clan was even more angry.


    In order to stop the demigod strongman of the ghost race, the fairy king strongman went to die one after another.


    But even this is not enough, after all, the gap between the two sides is too large.


    "Tai Ayuan, the Hui people took all the details of the clan." Tai Asheng communicated with the Tai Ayuan in the fight, "and all the masters of the clan are transferred to me."


    Tai Ayuan nodded and tore a piece of law, and quickly left.


    It didn''t take long for Taiyuan to arrive here with dozens of demigods and thousands of strong fairy kings.


    And these are the last masters of the Tianyan family.


    After arriving, dozens of demigods tore apart one after another.


    These laws are demigod level.


    At the same time, Tai Ayuan also tore apart one piece of divine law.


    This is the real god level!


    The demigods of the ghost clan have fallen one after another.


    "Tai Ayuan, go to the ancestral land to get the purpose of the law." Tai Ashi sounded to Tai Ayuan.


    Tai Ayuan nodded secretly while rushing towards the palace under the support of dozens of demigods.


    The monks of the ghost race come to this scene.


    However, under the support of dozens of demigods and fearless death, Tai Ayuan successfully entered the palace.


    "Aren''t you going in?" Ding Haizhen asked softly.


    "There must be those three minds in the hall. If I go in, it will inevitably make them alert." Ye Hao said after a deep thought, "So don''t disturb them to fight."


    "But looking at the current situation, I think most of the Tianyan family can''t stop the ghost family like wolves and tigers." Ding Haizhen said softly.


    The Celestial Eyes are dominant in the world.


    But who made the other party''s demigods too much.


    If there are too many deities, even the gods in the world can die.


    Didn¡¯t you see that Taishi is not nearly fighting back?


    It didn''t take long for Taiyuan to come out of the temple, and his figure appeared beside him with two moves of his mind.


    Both figures are his avatars.


    Immediately, Tai Ayuan and the two avatars tore the law at the same time.


    The chaos at the moment when the three divine decrees were detonated was turbulent.


    One ghost after another ghost family fell.


    "Damn."


    "Do you think our ghost race has no legal purpose?"


    "Take the law purpose out of the red." The demigods of the ghost clan roared.


    When Tai Ayuan heard this, he again torn up three divine laws.


    After tearing the three pieces, he opened the positions.


    These arrays burst into the sky and filled the audience.


    I have to say that Tai Ayuan''s position was timely, because for a while, the ghost race of the audience was trapped.


    But the price is that Tai Ayuan threw out all the top positions in the ancestral land.


    Then Taiyuan threw out another forbidden device.


    This is a demigod level.


    Within half a quarter of an hour, the ghost soldiers fell by a quarter.


    There was no trace of blood on Tai Ayuan''s face after watching a respected demigod out of trouble.


    The cards of the Tianyan tribe are all used up.


    But they are not yet dominant.Only one hundred of the three hundred demi-gods were damaged, and even one thousand of the seven thousand immortal kings were lost. The two hundred thousand immortals could only withdraw 130,000, that is to say, seven Wan Xianzun was buried in the aftermath of the battle, and now there are less than one million left by the three million celestial masters.


    It is because Immortal Lord''s ability to bear is much weaker than Immortal Venerable.


    Taiyuan knows that the Tianyan tribe is over.


    Even if the ghost races leave them now, they can''t escape the attack of the coalition forces of all races.


    "Kill." Tai Ayuan then straightened his spirit and rushed forward with the sword of war.


    "Tai Ayuan, our family is destined to be over, I will let you leave here now." At this time, Tai Ayuan''s ear sounded his father''s voice.


    "Dad." How could Taiyuan be willing to leave?


    "After going back to the clan, you should take part of the clan''s incognito." Tai Asheng went on to say, "Wait until your cultivation base is set in the world and then be born."


    How many people are there in the Sky Eye Clan


    It is simply unrealistic for Tai Ayuan to take away.


    Tai Asheng just let him take part.


    "I''m not going." Tai Ayuan growled with red eyes in a low voice.


    "If you don''t leave, our Tianyan family will become history." Tai Asheng said in a solemn tone.


    Tai Ayuan was silent for a while and rushed toward the distance resolutely.


    "Stop him."


    "That is the young patriarch of the Tianyan family."


    "You can''t let him escape." There are too many demigod strongmen of the ghost clan, so they have time to search the soul, and through the soul search, they know the identity of Tai Ayuan.

 2007 Chapter 2006 Self-Explosion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!However, the soldiers of the Tianyan clan fought without any help, and Tai Ayuan fled under the cover of several demi-gods.


    "Do you want to kill this?" Ding Haizheng looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Cut the grass and remove the roots." Ye Hao''s eyes flashed coldly.


    "I don''t think you can do it?" Dinghaizhen has never been a good stubble.


    "Isn''t the Tianyan tribe''s criticism on the mainland of Tianxing very good?" Ye Hao said and chased in the direction of Tai Ayuan.


    Dinghaizhen didn''t follow.


    He does not think that the Tianyan tribe has the third level.


    Even if there is, it may not be Ye Hao''s opponent.


    ...


    Tai Ayuan escaped all the way.


    It didn''t take long to come to the base camp of the Tianyan family.


    "Young patriarch." A middle-aged man quickly joined up.


    "Master Ma." Tai Ayuan looked at the middle-aged man, "I order you to organize an elite immediately."


    "Follow the orders." Ma commander busy.


    Tai Ayuan didn''t say anything, but ran towards Fuku.


    Without resources, Tai Ayuan would never be able to rise faster, let alone Tai Ayuan still shoulders the rise of the Tianyan family.


    After arriving at Fufu, he made several seals before entering.


    "Elder Lu." Tai Ayuan shouted.


    The next moment, a middle-aged, appeared beside Tai Ayuan.


    "Have seen the young patriarch."


    "Elder Lu, all the high-level people of our family have fallen." Tai Ayuan stared at the landing elder Shen Chen.


    "What?" Elder Lu shuddered.


    "Now is not the time for mourning." Tai Ayuan calmed down and said, "Elder Lu, you go to organize a team of horses. Let''s go to the hiding place."


    How could the Tianyan family have not arranged their hiding place in recent years?


    After all, there is no immortal inheritance?


    "How long can I organize?"


    "A quarter of an hour." Tai Ayuan shook his head as soon as he said this, "Half a quarter of an hour."


    "How much can we evacuate in half a quarter?"


    "As long as you can evacuate in half a quarter of an hour, leave the rest of the clan and arrange for another hiding place." Tai Ayuan said in earnest.


    "I''ll organize it here." Elder Lu said as he walked towards the door.


    After Elder Lu left, Tai Ayuan put a piece of magic weapon into Qiankun''s bag with a wave of his hand.


    It didn''t take long for Taiyuan to scavenge the things in the library.


    Tai Ayuan glanced at the empty house with emotion.


    Who would have thought that such a tragic event would happen to the summoned ancestral land.


    Starting today, the Tianyan family will usher in the most tragic days.


    But what can he do?


    After a while, Taiyuan turned away.


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of him.


    His pupils shrunk when he saw this figure.


    "Do you have to kill the ghost races cleanly?" Tai Ayuan said that Shennian''s thoughts filled him away.


    And after noticing that there was only this demigod around him, he saw a terrible color in his eyes.


    "The first realm is different from the first realm." After saying this, he threw his fists toward the figure not far away, and the bloody roar of the sky immediately caused a storm.


    But when Tai Ayuan killed the figure ten meters away, there was a bad hunch in his heart.


    Because the other party is too calm.


    Quietly a little scary.


    His face changed in the next moment.


    He found himself imprisoned.


    Can''t move.


    "I agree with you, there is a difference between the first realm and the first realm." This figure is none other than Ye Hao, who came after him.


    The reason why Ye Hao still acts as a ghost race is because he is worried that Tai Ayuan still has something like a substitute character in his hand.


    Therefore, Ye Hao will reveal the identity of the ghost family.


    This is the perfect blame.


    With a bang, Tai Ayuan''s body exploded in mid-air.


    Including his soul.


    At this time, Ye Hao took the Qiankun bag on his body, and then Ye Hao''s mind moved, and the three Divine Souls and the Three Divine Dots flew in all directions.


    That''s right.


    As Ye Hao''s cultivation base stepped into the first stage, Ye Hao''s avatars and avatars were further reduced, and have now declined to the point of three respects.


    Three Divine Soul Doppelganger and Three Deity Doppelganger blocked the entire Tianyan family for the first time.


    "I have no intention of strangling your Heavenly Eyes, as long as you hand over the resources on your body, I will let you go." Ye Hao''s figure appeared in the air and said lightly.


    "Our ghost family is not terrified." Ye Hao shouted as soon as Lu Hao''s words fell.


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on him involuntarily.


    Elder Lu''s body transformed into nothingness in the panic of the monks in the audience.


    Nothing is left.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that the high level of your family has almost fallen. In other words, the glory of your family of sky eyes is at an end." Ye Hao said lightly, "As long as you hand over your Qiankun bag, you can leave here."


    Speaking of this, Ye Hao''s whole body was enveloping towards all over the place.


    "Good volatility."


    "This is the fluctuation of the third realm."


    "There are three second realms and three first realms."


    "Can we break their encirclement?"


    Ma Tongling glanced around and said in a deep voice, "I order you to hand over the Qiankun bag."


    Commander Ma is a pinnacle of the fairy king.


    He knew that not many of these people would survive without handing over the bags of Qiankun.


    As the horse commander who opened the base camp handed over all the bags of Qiankun.


    Ye Hao nodded with satisfaction after putting away the Qiankun bag. "I believe that the news of the fall of your high-level family has spread throughout the entire Tianxing continent, so I suggest that you immediately find a hidden place to settle down."


    Ye Hao turned and left.


    ...


    In the chaos, slaying is sound.


    However, when Ye Hao returned here, he found that the soldiers of the Tianyan tribe had almost been damaged.


    All the powerful players in Fairy King Realm fell. Less than thirty gods in Semi-God Realm, even two gods in the world.


    There are also a lot of damages on the side of the ghost race. Three thousand and a half gods are less than eight hundred, and a god has fallen in the world.


    But looking at the current situation, the Tianyan family has lost.


    The remaining two fairy kings of the Tianyan family are in the second realm, but under the siege of the ghost god demigod, their own sources have consumed a dangerous situation.


    "Tai Asheng, I can''t keep it up." Tai Ashi''s voice sounded in his ear as Tai Asheng retreated.


    "Ancestor." Tai Asheng''s face changed greatly.


    "You back away a little bit, I''m going to explode." Tai Ashi said as he intentionally guided the battlefield toward the direction away from Tai Asheng.


    "Don''t." Tai A Sheng said sadly.


    "At this point in the fight, we have no turning back." Tai Asheng said with a sigh, "Go away."


    When the voice fell, Tai Asheng''s body was filled with terror.This volatility is even stronger than when Taisheng Shengsheng was full.

 2008 Chapter 2007 Great Harvest

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!No one thought that Taishi would explode?


    "Retreat!"


    "Quick Retreat!"


    "Come back!"


    The soldiers of the ghost clan roared wildly.


    But what a horror is a second-level living god detonating himself?


    The shock wave of terror drowned all around like the thunder in the sea.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    The sound of the screams one after another went through the entire chaos.


    "Everyone, I too Tai Sheng also left." Tai A Sheng whispered to the remaining Tianyan clan soldiers when the generals were in a state of mourning.


    "Patriarch."


    "No."


    "Patriarch, no." exclaimed a soldier who respected the Tianyan clan.


    But Tai Asheng still blew himself up with determination.


    A terrible glint flashed in the eyes of a demigod watching the shock wave of terror.


    "Patriarch, wait for me."


    After the demigods exploded, the remaining eighty demigods exploded.


    In fact, the reason why these demigods explode is also a last resort.


    The demigods of the ghost clan surrounded them, and they had no chance to escape at all. It was better to pull two backs before death."The fifth team, the sixth team, and the seventh team''s fairy king left with the fairy power." Then an old man at the peak of the fairy king shouted, "After leaving, you will be turned into nothing, lurking in the sky. In the corner of the mainland, do you know?" The old man paused and said, "The rest of the cents


    Wang Du blew me up and let the brothers leave smoothly."


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    As early as before Tai Ashi exploded, Tai A Sheng arranged a retreat.


    The warriors of the Sky Eye Clan cannot be damaged here, otherwise, how long will it take to recover?


    As one immortal king wrapped up and left the immortal king and the immortal master, the remaining hundreds of immortal kings stood together to form a line of defense. After about three pauses, these immortal kings ignored Everything detonated his body.


    However, the self-explosion of these fairy kings did not cause the fall of many ghost race demigods.


    Because the ghost god''s demigod strongman avoided it early.


    But when the dust was gone, there was no one in the chaos of the Tianyan clan.


    At this time, there were only two demigods of the ghost clan, and both of them were severely damaged. The demigods were only more than 800, and more than 200 of these 800 were seriously damaged.


    Just then, an old palpitation rushed into Sun Lao Gui''s heart, and next a thin cicada dagger pierced his head.


    Sun Laogui screamed and a heavy punch hit his heart. Sun Laogui''s body was turned into ashes in the fear of everyone.


    "Lao Sun," the veteran ghost exclaimed.


    After Dinghaizheng attacked and killed Sun Laogui, his stern eyes fell on the veteran ghost.


    "Second-level god." The veteran ghost glanced at the realm of Dinghaizhen, but his eyes were full of fierce murderous intentions. "What if you are a second-level god? Kill me."


    As the voice of the elder ghost fell, hundreds of demigods flew towards Dinghai Needle.


    At this moment, Ye Hao and the Three Divine Soul Doppelgangers and Three Doppelgangers appeared in Chaos, and then Ye Hao and his Doppelganger sacrificed one by one.


    These formations are in the third level.


    These demigods suddenly lost the position of the Dinghai needle, and they felt as if they were caught in a flood.


    "Third Realm Formation?"


    "Do the formations in the third realm want to trap us?"


    "Ridiculous." These demigods of the ghost race still have some masters in formation.


    But in the next moment these demigods would not laugh.


    Because one terrorist attack after another came.


    The veteran ghost''s eyes showed a panic.


    What did he see?


    He saw 1,400 demigods shot.


    In addition to the 1,400 demigods, there are ten warships in the third realm, one hundred warships in the second realm, and one thousand warships in the first realm.


    These warships are all equipped with double turrets, and they can be launched continuously one by one.


    Therefore, after the end of a wave of attacks, more than 800 demigods are less than 400.


    "Who are you?" the veteran ghost asked with wide eyes.


    The elder ghost responded to the sea-like attack of Dinghaizhen.


    "Kill." Ye Hao ordered coldly.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    One hundred and ten battleships continuously pour energy.


    After these battleships have made six consecutive strikes, there are less than one hundred ghost gods left.


    "Remote shots, solve them." Ye Hao ordered.


    Ye Hao is worried that these demigods explode.


    Therefore ordered more than 1,400 demigods to attack remotely.


    There is no suspense in this battle.


    The only thing the veteran ghost can do is to watch the ghost clan completely wipe out.


    "I''m going to kill you." The veteran ghost growled.


    Dinghaizheng''s eyes grew colder.


    kill him?


    Even the veteran ghost''s heyday is not necessarily his opponent, let alone this one has been hit hard.


    Ye Hao did not intervene but allowed 1,110 warships to control three lines of defense around them.


    These warships are slowly recovering when they are in control.


    It takes some time to cool down after continuous launch.


    And the 1,400 demigods are also recovering.


    After all, no one can shoot continuously?


    The veteran ghost wanted to break through after seeing this scene.


    Because he knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape if he didn¡¯t break through and wait for the battleship and these demigods to recover.


    But Ding Haizheng''s attacks were endless, and it was impossible for him to escape.


    The veteran ghost is anxious.


    But what can be done?


    Finally, I found an opportunity for the elder ghost to quickly escape into the distance.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Hundreds of energy cannons formed a large airtight net.


    The figure of the veteran ghost was forced out.


    Although the veteran ghost did not suffer much damage, his mana was further consumed.


    And after the veteran ghost failed to flee for the second time, he looked at Dinghai Needle full of cruelty.


    "Let everyone die together."


    The veteran ghost exploded with a bang.


    At the same time when he exploded, the Dinghai needle, which had been prepared for a long time, cast Kun Kunpeng''s wings and fled instantly.


    Ding Haizhen''s figure appeared in place only after calmness was restored in the chaos. His mind scanned the surroundings carefully, and he worried that the other party was not dead.


    A quarter of an hour later, Dinghaizheng said, "You can clean the battlefield."


    Ye Hao waved these demigods and walked towards the battlefield.


    Ye Hao and Ding Haizhen came to the gloomy ghost ship.


    After opening the door to the secret room of the ghost ship, Ye Hao and Ding Haizheng both opened their mouths.


    What did they see?


    A pile of treasures.


    And all are king-level."How much does this have to be?" Ding Haizheng asked Ye Haogan with a swallow.

 2009 Chapter Two Two Thousand Eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Do these have to be one or two million?


    Ye Hao calmed down and summoned hundreds of chubby Dan Tong.


    "You count these resources." Ye Hao looked at these Dan Tong Road.


    This is a real pill, not comparable to the spirit babies in the fairyland.


    Their cultivation practices are at the peak of the fairy king, and they have reached the twelfth floor of the fairy king.After a quarter of an hour passed, a Dan Tong told Ye Haoyun, "Master, the formation materials consist of 24 early kings, mid 120,000 kings, 60,000 kings, and 30,000 kings. The peak of the class; there are a total of 260,000 king-level materials, and the middle of the 130,000 king-level materials


    Periodic, 80,000 king-level high-level, 35,000 king-level peak; medicinal materials total 350,000 king-level early, 180,000 king-level mid-term, 80,000 king-level high-level, 40,000 King-level peak."


    Ye Hao calculated it silently.


    1.61 million?


    "These beasts." Ye Hao said angrily.


    "What''s wrong?" Dinghai Zhen asked suspiciously.


    "How many forces have we robbed in recent years, but how much resources have we got?"


    "Master, have we got more than three million royal materials in recent years?" the chubby Dan Tong said cautiously.


    "But in recent years we have successively collected dozens of small worlds." Ye Hao was annoyed that he had obtained more than three million yuan for these years, but this ghost ship got as high as 1.6 More than one hundred thousand.


    "Ye Hao, do you think this ghost ship has fewer small worlds than us?" Ding Haizhen said silently. "Just now I secretly searched for the soul of a demigod. Did they conquer more than one hundred?"


    Ye Hao''s psychology is more balanced.


    "Go, take a look at the second-level secret room." Ye Hao said and pushed open the door of the second-level secret room.


    At the moment of opening, there was a stream of colorful lights rushing towards us.


    There is not much more resources on the second floor than the first floor.


    But the resources of the second layer are all demigod level.


    "Take a look." Ye Hao slowly looked at hundreds of Dan Tong.Soon the Dan Tong said, "Master, there is a total of 10,000 first borders, 3,000 second borders, and a thousand third borders; there is a total of 9,000 first borders, 3,200 second borders, 1,200 third borders; 11,000 first borders of medicinal materials,


    4,300 in the second realm and 1,400 in the third realm."


    "Forty-four thousand and one hundred." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    This figure greatly exceeded Ye Hao''s expectations.


    "Son." Chen Yuelan came over at this time.


    "How is the battlefield cleaned?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "A total of 120,000 pieces of Xianwang grade materials were obtained, and a total of 40,000 pieces of Wang grade materials." Chen Yuelan said with a smile.


    These materials were naturally obtained from the fallen two generals.


    In fact, in addition to the king-level and demigod-level materials, there are a large number of venerable and main levels.


    But Chen Yuelan did not say.


    Ye Hao is definitely not interested.


    "Among them, there are a total of 432 trillion yuan of top grade immortal stones." Chen Yuelan also did not say that middle grade immortal stones.


    The monks of the middle-class Xianshi Xiaotiandi are not used anymore?


    Chen Yuelan was shocked when he said this number, but when he thought of it, five live gods, more than three thousand gods, six thousand gods, hundreds of thousands of gods, and millions of gods After that, her heart was relieved.


    "Don''t waste their armor and magic weapons," Ye Hao confessed. "There is also use in their flesh, which can be used to rejuvenate the potions of bones and bones, and enhance the elixir of cultivation."


    Ye Hao has cultivated a large number of masters of Dan Dao in recent years.


    Therefore, these tasks no longer need Ye Hao to do.


    "It''s cleaning in an orderly manner." Chen Yuelan said with a smile.


    "There is another door in the Chamber of Secrets?" Ye Hao inadvertently saw another door on the ghost ship.


    Ye Hao opened the door with a wave of his hand.


    Ye Hao was amazed by the densely packed Qiankun bags in the third chamber.


    Ye Hao opened one and found that there were 10 billion top-grade immortals in it.


    Ye Hao picked up another armor that was full of venerable ranks.


    "Most of these Qiankun bags are various resources below the king level, in addition to some king-level combat equipment and magic weapons." Hundreds of Dan Tongs said after inspection.


    "Put it away." Ye Hao said lightly.


    These resources are definitely not as good as the first two secret rooms in terms of total value.


    However, these resources are not intended for the fairy king.


    A sect cannot always be a fairy king, right?


    After evacuating the ghost ship, Chen Yuelan asked, "Master, how are you going to deal with this ghost ship?"


    "I''m going to dismantle this ghost ship." Ye Hao said softly.


    The breath of the ghost ship is too strong.


    Ye Hao didn''t want to cause Ping Bai''s trouble.


    "Well, do we have to go to Tianxing Mainland next?"


    "I''ll go and see the situation of the human races in Tianxing Mainland." Ye Hao said after a deep thought.


    In addition to the Tianyan tribe, Tianxing Continent also has ten strong tribes.


    But Ye Hao is not among the ten strong clan.


    It must be said that this is a kind of sorrow.


    Sword Sect!


    After inquiring about Ye Hao, I learned that Lie Jianzong was the first major sect of human race.


    That day Ye Hao came to the gate of Liejianzong.


    His mind reads the situation of the entire Sword Sect, and he has a panoramic view.


    The Great Mountain Protection of the Fierce Sword Sect is only the high order of the Immortal King. How can a large formation of this level stop Ye Hao?


    The next moment Ye Hao''s figure appeared in a courtyard, an old man holding a scroll of ancient books with a sad look on his face.


    "Who?"


    The moment that Ye Hao appeared, Niu Hong''s entire body of hair burst exploded.


    "What''s so sad?" Ye Hao said that the ancient book in He Hong''s hand fell into Ye Hao''s hand.


    He Hong set off a storm in his heart.


    You have to know that when He Hao appeared, He Hong''s thoughts wrapped up all around him.


    But Ye Hao took away the ancient book in his hand easily.


    In other words, Ye Hao is enough to kill him.


    He Hong''s guess is correct.


    He Hong is a strong man in the first realm.


    Ye Hao is also at this level.


    Moreover, Ye Hao''s absolute domain has already practiced to the second stage, that is to say, the existence of the same order within 100 meters is in his hands.


    Unless it is against the sky, it is possible to break his absolute realm.


    The question is, does He Hong exist at this level?


    Obviously not.


    Ye Hao looked over for a while and said, "Don''t you understand this recipe for burning swords?"


    "There are a few points that I don''t understand." He Hong didn''t know what Ye Hao was going to do, but he asked honestly.


    "Say." Ye Hao said lightly.


    He Hong asked some doubts in his heart.


    What shocked He Hong was that Ye Hao all answered."You-haven''t read this sword tactic before?" He Hong asked cautiously.

 2010 Chapter 2009 Do Not Join

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"This sword tactic is just an ordinary semi-god-level sword tactic." Ye Hao looked at He Hongdao with some doubt. "You should be able to understand your cultivation base."


    "A year ago I took a cornel tonic grass." He Hong said frankly.


    "Dogwood Buyuan grass is also a good medicinal material even in the second realm." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a relief, "No wonder you can break the barriers of the Immortal King Realm and set foot in the semi-divine realm."


    The barrier between Immortal King Realm and Demigod Realm is not as easy to break as imagined.


    In fact, only a few kinds of medicinal materials in the first realm can help break down barriers.


    He Hong''s luck was very good, and he got a second one.


    But He Hong set foot on the first level, which does not mean his qualifications. What he could not understand before was still not.


    "I haven''t read this sword recipe before." Ye Hao paused and said.


    He Hongdi couldn''t help but set off a turbulent wave.


    Ye Hao has been studying the exercises for hundreds of years, and Ye Hao has eaten it in just a few glances?


    "This is for you." Ye Hao handed He Hong a jade bottle.


    He Hong took it in doubt, "What is this?"


    "This is an elixir of supplementary qualifications," Ye Hao said lightly. "If you take it again after taking it, I think there will be no problems."


    "Semi-level fairy elixir?" He Hong''s eyes widened involuntarily.


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "You-why are you giving me such a precious elixir?" He Hong took a deep breath and said seriously.


    This relationship is too great.


    "Without it, the same family." Ye Hao said quietly.


    He Hong''s eyes were still full of wonder.


    "Do you think there is anything about your fierce sword sect that I coveted?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    He Hong thought about it and found out that there is really nothing worth remembering for Ye Hao from Liejianzong?


    "Is there any genius worth cultivating in Lieyangzong?" Ye Hao asked immediately.


    "Master." Ye Hao''s words just dropped a slim girl ran over.


    He Hong looked at Ye Hao nervously.


    Ye Hao is quite speechless.


    "Is it necessary to guard me like this?"


    An embarrassed look appeared on He Hong''s face.


    In fact, He Hong did not want to do this.


    Ye Hao is too strong!


    Nan Qing noticed Ye Hao only after running to He Hong.


    "Master, who is this?"


    "This." When He Hong was thinking about how to introduce Ye Hao''s identity, Ye Hao said, "I am your friend."


    "This joke doesn''t sound good at all." Wen Yan Nanqing lowered her face.


    Who is He Hong in Nan Qing''s heart?


    The demigod?


    How can Ye Hao He De be a friend of Master?


    "There is a deity." Ye Hao looked at He Hong and said with a smile.


    "Well, Nan Qing''s qualifications are the best in Lieyang Sect." He Hong nodded.


    Nan Qing froze.


    What is the situation?


    Is the guy in front of him really a friend of Master?


    "Qing''er, haven''t you ever met Prince Ye?" He Hong looked at Nan Qing with a straight face.


    "Master, who is he?" Nan Qing was curious about this question.


    "I haven''t listened to my words?" He Hong said flatly.


    Nan Qing looked at Ye Hao''s expression suddenly changed, "Nan Qing has seen Ye Gongzi."


    He Hong was anxious.


    Because Nan Qingxing is the gift of his peers.


    Just when He Hong wanted to say something, Ye Hao said to him, "Don''t reveal my details, I want to see her character."


    "Yes." How dare He Hong say no?


    "Qing''er, do you have anything to do with me?" He Hong thought of it at this moment.


    "Master, the Luanque family is here." Nan Qing said that his eyes were full of injustice.


    "What do the Luanque family do?"


    "Tow tribute."


    "Hasn''t the tribute given half a year ago?"


    "Yeah, but they said it was changed to once every six months."


    "Does this make sense?" He Hong said angrily.


    "Master, do you want to drive them out?" Nan Qing didn''t dare to say that kind of thing a year ago, but after He Hong stepped into a semi-deity, the courage in Nan Qing''s heart became full.


    He Hong was silent.


    The first realm is different from the first realm.


    However, He Hong has just set foot in this state, which is still incomparable with the old first-class state.


    "If the Luanque family dares to find fault, I will strike out this group." Ye Hao said to He Hong at this time.


    He Hong''s eyes lit up.


    Yes.


    I am not an opponent of the ancestors of the Luanque family.


    But Ye Hao is right.


    He Hong felt that Ye Hao must at least be in the second realm.


    "Qing''er, let''s go." He Hong looked at Nan Qingzheng, "Our Lieyangzong is no longer a kneading existence of anyone before us."


    "Hmm." Nan Qing nodded excitedly.


    Lie Yangzong had waited too long on this day.


    "I''ll go with you." Ye Hao said at this moment.


    He Hong''s eyes flashed, "Qing''er, you must entertain Ye Gongzi well."


    Nan Qing nodded and said, "Young Master Ye, please."


    The meeting hall!


    A young man lying on his chair without manners said indifferently, "I said how did you think about the Lie Yangzong?"


    Jiang Licheng''s complexion is very unsightly.


    This young man was just a junior, but he didn''t give him a face.


    Anyway, I am the master of the case.


    "What do you mean?" The young man stood up when he saw the face of Sect Master Lieyang, "Isn''t it good to see me?"


    The look on Jiang Licheng''s face became blue.


    If you still spoke badly before, then this time is provocation.


    "Luan Bo, what do you mean?" A young man of Lie Yangzong stood up.


    The patriarch was humiliated, and his chief disciple must stand up when Lingzi was in charge.


    Luan Bo glanced at Lingzi, "Go away."


    "What are you talking about?" Lingzi was suddenly angry.


    brush!


    At the next moment Luanbo appeared in front of Lingzi, pinched his neck when he couldn''t let it go, and lifted him up a foot. His eyes were full of jokes, "Say what you just said again?"


    "stop."


    "Let go, Senior Brother."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Several true disciples surrounded Luanbo, and they scolded one after another.


    "Go away." When Luan Bo''s voice fell, the eight true disciples fell like a lightning strike and fell toward the distance.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    The eight true disciples all suffered heavy vomiting blood.


    Seeing this scene, the whole monk was in an uproar.


    how is this possible?


    These eight are the ten true disciples of Lieyangzong.


    Can''t stop Luan Bo''s slam with a shot together?


    What is Luanbo''s strength?


    "You haven''t answered my question yet?" Luan Bo said lightly as he stared at the pale-faced Lingzi.


    "When letting go of the order," Jiang Licheng stood up.


    "Sect Master Jiang, we don''t have to join in the fight between the juniors." At this time, a middle-aged man also stood up, and his whole body bloomed while he was talking.


    The eleventh floor.Jiang Licheng pressed firmly.

 2011 Chapter 2010 Barbecue

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!All the leaders of Lie Yangzong were shocked.


    The middle-aged man in front of me is just the three elders of the Luanque family.


    According to the strength, this can be ranked in the top five of the Luan family.


    But such a tyrannical existence steadily suppressed Jiang Licheng, the head of the Lieyang Sect.


    Jiang Licheng is the second master of Lieyangzong.


    "Release Brother Ling." Just then Nan Qing walked in from outside the hall, yelling loudly when she saw the scene in front of her.


    Luan Bo glanced at Nan Qing, and there was greed in his eyes.


    Beauty is beauty.


    Even if angry, it gives people a pleasing feeling.


    "Want to let me go." Luan Bo stared at Nan Qing Road. "You promised to be my concubine."


    "Ji concubine?" Nan Qing''s eyes were full of anger, "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I know exactly what I''m talking about?" Luan Bo said lightly. "You promised to be my concubine. I can save your tribute besides the order."


    "Don''t even think about it." How could Nan Qing promise to be a thin concubine of Luan?


    "It seems that you don''t care about Lingzi''s life and death." Luan Bo said a flash of killing intention in his eyes.


    "If you dare to order Brother, you and your patriarch''s three elders don''t want to leave alive." Nan Qing said coldly.


    "What do you mean?" Luan Bo''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    "Meaning that Lieyangzong is not waiting to be arrogant." Ye Hao entered the hall.


    "Who are you?" Luan Bo stared at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao waved Luan thinly and fell uncontrollably in the direction of Ye Hao.


    With a thud, Luanbo fell to Ye Hao''s side.


    The monks in the audience were shocked.


    Luan is thin but there are eight layers of fairy kings.


    Why not even have the power to fight back.


    The three elders of the Luanque family just said Ye Hao lightly, "If you take another step forward."


    "How?" The three elders said badly.


    "Dead." "Dead?" The three elders seemed to have heard the best jokes in this world. "Who do you think you are?" At this point, he took a step forward, "I want to see you How did it make me." When the word "death" was not spoken, he was shocked to find that his body disappeared inch by inch.


    Melted.


    "Ah!" The three elders'' eyes were panic-stricken.


    He seemed to be ignited.


    Unable to stop.


    Unable to stop.


    I could only watch myself being burned inch by inch.


    "Three elders." Luan thin pupil shrank fiercely.


    The three elders are the eleventh floor of the fairy king.


    The three elders opened their mouths and wanted to say something, but after a breath they turned to ashes.


    Ye Hao''s mind moved the three elders'' Qiankun bag and fell into Ye Hao''s hands. Ye Hao''s divine read and found that there were 6 billion top-grade fairy stones in the Qiankun bag, in addition to some fairy-level materials And herbs, etc.


    "Send you." Ye Hao wiped out the above prohibition and handed it to Nan Qing.


    "Give me?" Nan Qing couldn''t help widening her eyes.


    Ye Hao put the Qiankun bag in her hand and then lifted the Luan thin, dragging it outside the hall like a dead dog.


    "Nan Qing, who is this?" Jiang Licheng walked to Nan Qing''s side and asked.


    "This is Master''s friend." If Nan Qing still felt that Ye Hao was not qualified as a friend of Master before, but with Ye Hao''s strong shot to kill the three elders of the Luanque family, Nan Qing realized Ye Hao is not as simple as it looks.


    "Too elder''s friend?" Jiang Licheng exclaimed.


    But thinking of Ye Hao''s previous performance Jiang Licheng was relieved.


    "That son gave you the Qiankun bag?" Then an elder came over and asked.


    At the same time the elder inquired and swept the mind, the next moment his eyes were full of shock.


    "Six billion top grade immortal stone?"


    The elder''s words caught the attention of the monks.


    They all gathered around.


    "Really there are six billion top-grade fairy stones?"


    "If the total value of the remaining materials exceeds 10 billion."


    "Is an elder of the Luanque family so rich?"


    "Laozi is also the three elders, but he only has less than one billion people."


    "People are more angry than people."


    The elders were talking and looking at the Qiankun bag in Nan Qing''s eyes were red.


    There is no doubt that they all want to get the Qiankun bag in Nan Qing''s hands.


    "Don''t even think about this bag," Jiang Licheng said with a sullen face.


    Jiang Licheng spoke.


    These elders don''t speak well even if they want to.


    Just then a bodyguard hurried over.


    "Sovereign, great things are not good."


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Licheng asked in surprise.


    "Young Master Ye is plucking Luan''s thin hair."


    "Plucking hair?" Jiang Licheng stunned.


    "I just stepped forward and asked, Ye Gongzi said that he would stew the luan thin."


    All the leaders of Lie Yangzong were surprised.


    Braised Luan thin?


    Then they quickly ran out of the hall.


    When they saw the scene in front of them almost did not faint.


    Luan Bo has recovered his original appearance, but at this time his hair has been plucked most of the time, the look looks like a plucked chicken.


    "Young Master Ye." Jiang Licheng walked to Ye Hao''s side.


    "I know what you want to say?" Ye Hao interrupted Jiang Licheng. "You don''t need to worry about the Luanque family."


    "The Luanque family has a demigod."


    "Ye Lie Yangzong also has a demigod."


    "What?" Jiang Licheng was shocked.


    "Sovereign, my master has set foot in the semi-deity." Nan Qing came over and said softly.


    "The elder Taishang has stepped on a half divine realm?" Jiang Licheng murmured, and the color of ecstasy appeared in his eyes. "Let''s Lieyangzong no longer hold back the ancestors."


    Even if He Hong is not the opponent of the ancestors of the Luanque family, the ancestors of the Luanque family would not dare to move the Yangzong casually, because if He Hong tried hard, the ancestors of the Luanque family would not be able to walk around.


    "Yeah, so is it necessary to be afraid of the Luanque family?" Ye Hao said and took a bamboo pole through the thin body of Luan, and then put him on the grill.


    "Yang Gongzi, Luan Bo is the young patriarch of the Luanque family." Jiang Licheng said after a deep ponder, "we will do this. The Luanque family will stay with us forever."


    "Don''t you think that if you let go of the Luanbo now, the Luanque family will give up?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    Jiang Licheng suddenly fell silent.


    Ye Hao''s fingertips flicked lightly, and a ray of flame burst out, and then turned into a raging fire.


    Luan Bo screamed suddenly.


    After dozens of breaths, I no longer struggle.


    Jiang Licheng''s look became dignified.Regardless of how to say Luanbo is the existence of the eight layers of the fairy king, but now he can¡¯t even hold dozens of breaths. I can imagine how terrible Ye Hao¡¯s flames are.

 2012 Chapter 2011

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!As time went by, flesh bursts from Luan Bo''s body.


    Many monks swallowed.


    But no one dared to step forward?


    This roast is the young patriarch of the Luanque family.


    Can the Luanque family retaliate?


    Ye Hao extinguished the flame when he saw that the fire was almost the same, and then beckoned to Nan Qing, "Come and eat meat."


    "Still not." Nan Qing shook his head.


    Ye Hao tore off one leg and ate it.


    "It tastes good, do you want to try it?" Ye Hao looked at Nan Qing and said with a smile.


    Wenyan Nanqing swallowed a mouthful of water.


    Ye Hao applied a variety of spices to Luan Bo''s body, coupled with Ye Hao''s unique barbecue technology, making Luan Bo extremely attractive.


    "Okay." Nan Qing finally did not resist the temptation.


    After taking a bite, she widened her eyes. "How could it be so delicious?"


    "I used the power of time just now." Ye Hao said with a crystal of inferior time in his hand. "I spent 49 days marinating it."


    The monks in the audience were shocked.


    How precious is the power of time?


    Ye Hao uses the power of time to marinate the barbecue?


    Have you made a mistake?


    "Send it to you." Ye Hao handed Nan Qing the time spar just used.


    "Give me?" Nan Qing was shocked.


    Nan Qing knows how precious the time spar is.


    There are only three pieces of Lieyangzong in these years.


    But Ye Hao gave her a piece now.


    "It''s just a crystal of time," Ye Hao said lightly. "You eat more of these barbecues, which can supplement your source and enhance your combat power."


    Ye Hao is not without aim.


    Luan Bo is the existence of the eight layers of the fairy king, how much energy his body contains.


    Nan Qing nodded and ate it.


    Looking at Ye Hao and Nan Qing''s top executives in the fast food court, you look at me, I look at you, are hesitating to step forward?


    "Let''s come together, everyone." Ye Hao invited Lieyangzong''s senior officials.


    Hearing this, Jiang Licheng and others no longer hesitated to join them.


    "good to eat."


    "Young Master Ye, I didn''t expect you to have a barbecue."


    "I''ve never had such a delicious barbecue."


    "This tastes amazing."


    "I think my cultivation is increasing."


    "I think the bloodline is about to be ignited."


    "Three elders, leave me some."


    "Four elders, you don''t pay attention to this." Luan thin is very large after being turned into a body, but no matter how large, these guys can''t stand these guys to eat.


    Therefore, it didn''t take long for the luan to be eaten clean, and even the bone marrow was chewed by these guys.


    "It''s still not enough." The three elders said with their teeth.


    "It''s not easy?" Ye Hao said and looked away, "The master of the Luanque family has arrived."


    Wenyan Lieyangzong''s senior officials all looked into the distance.


    After about a few breaths passed, they saw tens of thousands of ancestors of the Luanque family rushing towards Lieyangzong.


    "The Luanque family went out to nest?"


    "The patriarch of the Luanque family also came?"


    "I heard that the patriarch of the Luanque family is the 12th floor of the fairy king."


    "In addition to the patriarch, the elders, the second elders, the fourth elders, the fifth elders, and the sixth elders are here."


    "Can our Sunshine Sect block it?"


    Ye Hao smiled and looked at tens of thousands of Luan sparrows, "Master Sect Jiang, do you have too many cooks in Lieyang Sect?"


    "cook?"


    "No?"


    "Yes, many." Jiang Licheng said busy.


    How could Lie Yangzong not have a cook?


    "Then trouble you to call all the chefs of Lieyangzong." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Call them what to do?" Jiang Licheng said a little ignorantly.


    "Don''t miss it." Ye Hao blinked.


    Jiang Licheng''s eyes were full of doubts.


    How fast is it?


    What do you mean?


    "Jiang Licheng, what about my little luan?" the patriarch of the Luanque family asked sharply.


    In fact, the Luanque tribe only knows that the Luanbo has an accident, but the Luanbo has nothing to do with it.


    "Well," said Ye Hao, pointing to the stubble of the bones. "Bake it, it tastes good."


    The patriarch''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    How dare Liyangzong?


    "I''m going to smash your corpses of the Lieyang Sect to tens of thousands of corpses!" The patriarch of the Luanque clan pointed to Ye Haodao, "Kill, kill me, don''t keep one."


    "kill."


    "kill."


    "Kill." Tens of thousands of warrior warriors rushed towards Lieyangzong.


    Jiang Licheng stared at the stunned General Lie Yangzong and shouted, "Don''t start the mountain protection array yet?"


    Ye Hao''s voice lightly passed into the ears of every monk when the martyrs of Lie Yangzong were about to start.


    "Why bother?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    The monks all looked at Ye Hao.


    "Get me off." Ye Hao scolded as he watched the rushing bird family rushing over.


    The scene that scared General Lieyangzong the next moment happened.


    Whether it is a master of the Immortal Venerable level or a strong man of the Immortal King level, without exception, they fall like angels with wings.


    When they fell to the ground, they screamed with blood.


    Nan Qing froze.


    Jiang Licheng froze.


    The entire Lieyang Sect was stunned.


    In one word, tens of thousands of monks were hit hard.


    Can''t He Hong, who has set foot on the first stage, do it?


    There is a gap between the first realm and the peak of the fairy king, but the gap is not so big?


    "Sect Master Jiang, where do I let you find the cook?" Ye Hao looked at Jiang Li Chengdao.


    "Ah." Jiang Licheng exclaimed.


    "Bleeding blood one by one." Ye Hao rolled Jiang Licheng''s eyes. "Could you let me bake all of these?"


    Jiang Licheng was startled, and immediately asked in a low voice, "Really?"


    "Otherwise?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Jiang Licheng said with a little contemplation, "Four elders, you can get all the cooks of the handy disciples. No, let the handy disciples come."


    Tens of thousands of warriors of the Luanque family.


    There are not so many cooks in handy disciples?


    The four elders hurried away.


    "Master Jiang, are you not going to clean the battlefield?"


    "This-this-is it inconvenient for us to clean the battlefield?" Jiang Licheng said so, but his heart was hot.


    The seniors of the Luanque family are all dispatched. How much resources do they have?


    It can be said that even the Liyang Sect''s government library did not have so many.


    "Go, and then bleed blood one by one." Ye Hao looked at Jiang Licheng. "The flesh of the fairy king strongman, those cooks can''t move."


    "Great elder, second elder, and third elder-you go to the blood one by one." Jiang Licheng said immediately.


    The reason why Jiang Licheng was so courageous was because He Hong had just sent a message to him just now, telling him that Ye Hao''s cultivation base had reached the second level.


    The second realm!


    So is it necessary to be afraid of the Luanque family?


    Is the ancestor of the Luanque family just the first one?


    The patriarch of the Luanque clan saw the clan people being bled one by one, revealing a terrified look in their eyes."Jiang Licheng, do you have to do anything?"

 2013 Chapter 2012 To the Luanque Clan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Do nothing?" Wen Yan Jiang Licheng sneered, "If Ye Gongzi is not here today, we have to be slaughtered in both the Liyang and Yangzong? Can you do the first day, can''t we do the fifteen?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of revenge of my clan ancestor?" The patriarch of the Luanque clan stared at Ye Haodao.


    Jiang Licheng looked at Ye Hao involuntarily.


    "You reminded me of this." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Master Sect Jiang, you immediately organized a legion and followed my avatar to the Luanque family."


    Speaking of which Ye Hao''s side appeared a avatar.


    "Avatar?" Jiang Licheng was shocked.


    Jiang Licheng believed that Ye Hao was stronger than the patriarch of the Luanque.


    But he doesn''t think Ye Hao''s avatar can compete with each other?


    "My doppelganger killed the patriarch''s ancestors without any problem." Ye Hao said that he looked deep into the forbidden land and said, "He Hong, if you are not worried, you can go together."


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian sensed that He Hong had been spying on secretly.


    He Hong walked out of the forbidden face with embarrassment.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t believe you." He Honggang was interrupted by Ye Hao when he said that, "Go ahead."


    He Hong nodded after pondering.


    Jiang Licheng quickly summoned an elite group of 30,000 people.


    "Everyone, follow me to destroy the Luanque family." Jiang Licheng glanced at the audience and said with some excitement.


    The monks yelled excitedly.


    In these years, the Lie Yangzong has been exploited by the Luanque family, and the resentment in their hearts has long been accumulated to the extreme.


    Ye Hao stopped Jiang Licheng while Jiang Licheng led 30,000 soldiers on the expedition.


    "Just go like this?"


    "Is there any problem?" Jiang Licheng asked doubtfully.


    "Why not go on a battleship?"


    "We only have king-level mid-level battleships." Jiang Licheng said with a embarrassed expression on his face.


    "Isn''t there any high-level kings?" Ye Hao was amazed.


    Jiang Licheng shook his head.


    Ye Hao suddenly understood why Jiang Licheng stopped using the warship.


    King-level mid-level warships will slow down their progress even if they are fully operated.


    "This ship is for you." Ye Hao said a battleship appeared in the air with a wave of his hand.


    Seeing Jin Cancan''s turbulent battleships in mid-air, including He Hong, all were speechless.


    "This kind of fluctuation?"


    "This is the fluctuation of the peak of the fairy king?"


    "King-level peak warship."


    "This class of warships is only available among the big clans."


    The full state of the Zun class battleship is 10,000 soldiers.


    The full state of the king-class battleship is 30,000 soldiers.


    Therefore, this warship can fully meet the needs of these soldiers.


    "Let''s see how many resources you can search this time. If the searched resources are enough, I will help you build a batch of warships." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Jiang Licheng''s eyes showed ecstasy.


    Who doesn''t know the deterrence and combat effectiveness of battleships.


    The question is whether anyone has the right to own it.


    "Can I go?" Nan Qing looked at the warship and looked at Ye Haodao expectantly.


    "Go." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Nan Qing leaped into the air excitedly and landed on the battleship.


    After entering the battleship, Nan Qing went straight to the battle center.


    At this time, Jiang Licheng and other high-level officials have reached the central position.


    This is the battleship of the peak of the king.


    Jiang Licheng and others are thinking about the role of this warship?


    "Excuse me, what level of energy gun can this battleship fire?" Jiang Licheng asked cautiously.


    The figure of Qiling immediately appeared beside Jiang Licheng, "Unless there is a level of evil spirits, the 12th floor of the fairy king can be killed." Ye Hao built the warship of the peak of the warship, but the combat power is several times that of the same level. need more.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Then their eyes became fiery.


    "This battleship is divided into two states, one is the primary combat state, and the other is the ultimate combat state." Qi Ling continued.


    "What is the difference between the primary combat state and the ultimate combat state?" Jiang Licheng asked.


    "The primary combat state is to activate a fort, and this fort can fire three times in a row, and after three times, it requires a quarter of an hour of cooling; the ultimate combat state is to activate two forts, and also activate the defensive formation on the battleship."


    Qi Ling''s words made Jiang Licheng and others shocked and speechless.


    They have never heard of battleships that can do this?


    "Excuse me, how much top grade immortal stone does an energy cannon need?" Jiang Licheng said after a while.


    "One hundred million top-grade fairy stones."


    "One hundred million top grade immortal stone?" Jiang Licheng exclaimed.


    "There is a hundred beams of energy left by the son on this battleship." Qi Ling pointed to the main arsenal at this moment.


    The eyes of everyone were full of shock.


    A hundred beams of energy?


    What a big handwriting?


    "In addition, there is a spare arsenal on this battleship, and there are a thousand beams of energy in the spare arsenal."


    "You mean that Young Master Ye has left 11 billion high-grade fairy stones on this battleship?" an elder asked tremblingly.


    "Yes, but in addition to these fairy stones, the son also left some spare materials. These materials are some parts of the warship that are easily damaged." Speechless.


    "Also, this warship son has been given to the Jiang patriarch." After a while, the instrument looked at Jiang Licheng respectfully, "From now on, you are my master."


    Luanque family!


    The high-rises of the Luanque family gathered in the hall, and their faces showed fear.


    Because just now they discovered that the life cards of the tens of thousands of soldiers who went to Lieyangzong were all broken.


    Including the patriarch.


    What is a life card?


    The monk put a trace of soul on the life card.


    As long as the monk''s falling life card will be broken.


    After all, there are many dangers in the monastic world.


    Only in this way can we determine whether the monk who has gone out to experience is still alive?


    Under normal circumstances, it is normal for life cards to break one or two.


    But just tens of thousands of tokens were all broken.


    "Lieyangzong has this strength to kill so many masters?"


    "If Lieyangzong had this strength, why should he hide until this time?"


    "Cultivation is never done overnight."


    "Did the patriarch encounter a danger halfway?"


    "If you want to do this step, even the strongest in the second realm can''t do it in a short time." The patriarch''s ancestor said slowly.


    The ancestor of the Luanque tribe is the old strong in the first realm.


    He knew very well that he couldn''t do much with his own shot.


    After all, the fairy king who went to go up to 300.The three hundred fairy kings may not be afraid of themselves, but if they want to kill these fairy kings, they have to pay a huge price.

 2014 Chapter 2013 Negotiations

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!It was then that the patriarch''s ancestor felt a sudden danger.


    At the next moment, a terrifying sword light suddenly cut through the sky and landed above the palace.


    Click!


    The crowd only had time to hear the sound and turned into a blood mist.


    At a critical moment, the patriarch''s ancestors burst out and drove the immortal power in the body to the extreme, and slammed toward the sword light. Even if it was still pierced by the sword light, the whole person kneeled miserably. On the ground.


    At the same time, all the walls around the temple collapsed.


    Therefore, whether it is the monk of the Luanque clan or the monk of the Lieyangzong sect, they can see clearly.


    "Is Yezi''s avatar so strong?"


    "A sword light hit the ancestor of the Luanque tribe!"


    "There are also dozens of high-level officials from the Luanque family."


    "What realm has Ye Gongzi''s deity reached?" Ye Hao looked at Jiang Li Chengdao when discussing the princes of the Liyang Sect. "Master Jiang, the next thing will be yours."


    Jiang Licheng nodded heavily, then looked at the General Lieyangzong, "You follow me to destroy the Luanque family."


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    The 30,000 elite army rushed towards the Luanque family while He Hong continuously shot to clear the high-level existence of the fairy king realm.


    He Hong is now the first realm.


    How is the fairy king high-level opponent?


    boom!


    But Nan Qing, who is in charge of the battleship, used the king-class peak battleship to open the way.


    This is the energy cannon at the peak of the king.


    Even the existence of the twelfth floor of the ordinary fairy king can''t stop it.


    Therefore, the effect of siege and looting cannot be better.


    The masters of the Luanque family almost died in the Lieyangzong, so it didn''t take long for the Luanque family to be destroyed.


    After the annihilation, there was a crazy plunder of resources.


    Lie Yangzong plundered very cleanly.


    Because after the departure of Lieyangzong, the Luanque family became a ruin.


    ...


    Jiang Licheng personally arranged Ye Hao''s courtyard.


    "Young Master Ye, are you still satisfied?" Jiang Licheng looked around softly.


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "Yonggongzi, this is the income of the Luanque family." Jiang Licheng handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao looked at Jiang Licheng''s eyes with satisfaction.


    Jiang Licheng still knows the rules.


    Ye Hao handed it over and said, "I will use these resources as a panacea, magic weapon, etc."


    After a pause, Ye Hao went on to say, "I am going to stay in Tianxing Continent for ten years, and after ten years I will leave Tianxing Continent."


    "Ten years?" Jiang Licheng changed his face. "Is this too short?"


    "I''m talking about the outside world for ten years." Ye Haodan smiled. "It''s actually fifty years."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Licheng just realized what he had just said.


    "You guessed it right, I will use the spar of time." Ye Hao looked at Jiang Licheng. "In fifty years, I have the confidence to make Lieyangzong the most powerful force in Tianxing mainland."


    "This." Jiang Licheng''s face was hesitant.


    Jiang Licheng hasn''t said anything for five hundred years.


    But how can it be done in fifty years?


    Ye Hao looked at Jiang Licheng''s look and knew what Jiang Licheng was thinking.


    "Sovereign Jiang, how many forces are there in Tianxing Mainland?"


    "I wonder what level of influence Ye Gongzi is asking?"


    "There is the power of demigods to sit in town."


    "I think about it." Jiang Licheng thought for a while, "eight hundred and twelve."


    Ye Hao took it for granted.


    If there are not so many demigods of all races, how can they spend so long with the Tianyan Clan?


    "Every month from today we will conquer a force." Ye Hao pondered for a while.


    Jiang Licheng''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    "Mr. Ye, are you sure you''re kidding?"


    Solicit a force a month?


    Even the Tianyan tribe dare not.


    "Do you think I might be kidding you?" Ye Hao said lightly. "The goal of the solicitation begins near Lieyangzong."


    "Yonggongzi, in this case, our human race will become the target." Jiang Licheng couldn''t help saying.


    "Do you know how the Tianyan tribe was destroyed?" Ye Hao looked at Jiang Licheng with a smile.


    Jiang Licheng''s face changed a bit.


    "Is it Ye Gongzi you--?"


    Ye Hao''s mind moved a beautiful woman appeared next to Ye Hao.


    Jiang Licheng looked at the woman with a trembling look.


    What a pretty woman.


    Jiang Licheng has seen a lot of great things these years.


    But not much compared to the woman in front of her.


    But Jiang Licheng quickly recovered his eyes.


    He knew very well that this woman could not have coveted herself.


    But soon Jiang Li achievements thought of something.


    Jiang Li''s eyes widened at this sight.


    "I don''t know how to call this girl?"


    "This is my maid Chen Yuelan." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Jiang Licheng has seen Miss Chen." Jiang Licheng''s posture was very low.


    Chen Yuelan nodded gently.


    "Yue Lan, you choose a thousand monks in Xiaotiandi, and these monks have to deal with all levels." Ye Hao looked at Chen Yuelan, "I see that there is a fault in the inheritance of Lie Yangzong, and then you choose a part of the exercises to teach ."


    "Comply." Chen Yuelan said softly.


    Jiang Licheng was shocked.


    Ye Hao, is this to fully cultivate the rhythm of Lieyangzong?


    "There is a sentence I don''t know if I should ask?" Jiang Licheng asked for a moment.


    "Sect Master Jiang, if you have something to say, just say it."


    "I don''t know what Ms. Chen is doing? Why can''t I see it?" Jiang Licheng is also a strong man of the tenth floor of the fairy king.


    "Thirty years ago I stepped on the first stage." Chen Yuelan said calmly.


    Jiang Licheng''s heart shivered fiercely.


    The first level?


    Demigod!


    Doesn''t it mean that the woman in front of him is even more powerful than the elder He Hong?


    Jiang Licheng took a long time to digest the news.


    At this time, a thousand soldiers led by Chen Yuelan fell in Ye Hao''s courtyard.


    Some monks did not cover the fluctuations in their bodies, so the entire Lieyang Sect was shocked.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    One figure after another appeared near Ye Hao''s courtyard.


    "Good volatility."


    "Is this the fluctuation of the fairy king''s peak?"


    "Why do I think the fluctuations of those people are stronger than the peak of the fairy king?"


    "Don''t you tell me that those are demigods?"


    "How is it possible? Demigod is not Chinese cabbage?"


    He Hong appeared here while the monks were discussing.


    When He Hong glanced, his face became pale.


    "This this."


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Nan Qing asked curiously when he saw the look of Master."There are 700 of these thousand monks who are the peaks of fairy kings." When He Hong said this sentence, he was trembling all over his body.

 2015 Chapter 2014

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Seven hundred statues!


    Is there only one statue in the entire Lieyang Sect?


    Nan Qing finally digested this information and suddenly thought of something, "Master, what about the three hundred statues?"


    "I can''t sense these three hundred statues." He Hong swallowed and said, "If I guess good, they should all be demigods."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Three hundred gods?


    Are you kidding me?


    In addition to the annihilated Tianyan family, the entire Tianxing mainland has so many demigods?


    "There are thirty of the three hundred soldiers in the third realm, ninety in the second realm, and 180 in the first realm." Chen Yuelan said lightly at this time.


    Xiaotiandi''s cultivation environment is great.


    Therefore, the number of demigods has been constantly increasing.


    Looking around, Chen Yuelan continued, "The thousand soldiers possessed special skills in addition to martial arts. For example, some master formation, some master Dandao, some master weapon, some good assassination, some Some are good at fighting, and some are good at fighting."


    "These thousands of soldiers will help you to strengthen your strength in addition to helping the Lie Yangzong fight near the next time."


    "Of course we want half of the resources in return for siege."


    When I heard Chen Yuelan say this, Jiang Licheng was busy, "We Lieyangzong will have enough achievements."


    Jiang Licheng still has a clear distinction.


    Which clan did you dare to fight with the strength of the Lieyang Sect?


    It can be said that without this group of masters to help out, it will be spoiled in seconds?


    "Just follow the 50%." Ye Hao said lightly, "You don''t need to say anything more."


    Jiang Licheng bowed to Ye Hao for a moment, "Thank you, Master Ye."


    Ye Hao smiled slightly and didn''t take it seriously.


    Next is some details.


    Ye Hao gave Chen Yuelan these things.


    Chen Yuelan had already handled this kind of thing quite easily.


    After returning to Xiaotiandi, Ye Hao found Dinghai Needle.


    "You help take care of Lieyangzong."


    "Okay." Ding Haizheng walked out of the world with a avatar.


    In this way, if something happens, the sea needle will be known at the first time.


    Ye Hao then took out a scroll that Yuan Yi gave to himself.


    This scroll is sealed with the four supernatural powers of Haoran Zhengzheng.


    Ye Hao tried it before, but it didn''t open.


    Ye Hao thinks maybe now.


    As Ye Hao inputted a lot of energy towards the scroll, he noticed that the scroll gradually glowed with a cyan glow.


    Just like that, I don¡¯t know how long Ye Hao gradually felt a sense of weakness, but the scroll still didn¡¯t open.


    "Do you need to step on the second stage?" Ye Hao murmured.


    Just when Ye Hao wanted to give up, the scroll suddenly burst into an amazing luster, and the next time the scroll slowly opened in his shocked look.


    Shown in Ye Hao''s eyes is a volume of jerky Scripture.


    Haoran is determined.


    Ye Hao was shocked when he saw these five words.


    Isn''t this Haoran Righteousness the origin of Haoran Righteousness?


    It would be terrible if it were.


    Thinking of Ye Hao like this, he looked at Haoran''s decisive introduction.


    Qualifications Only monks with more than one thousand are qualified to practice.


    one thousand?


    This requirement is too high?


    You have to know that Ye Hao''s qualifications were only raised to over 1,000 with the help of Xiao Rongguang.


    However, Ye Hao didn''t know the exact number.


    But now Ye Hao only needs to know that he can practice this exercise.


    After Ye Hao has read this awe-inspiring, I will know why this original source metaphysics requires such high qualifications?


    Because Ye Hao didn''t understand much?


    This in itself is incredible.


    Ye Hao has smelted so many magical powers and metaphysics over the years. It can be said that even the divine art can''t stop Ye Hao, but this divine art in front of him gives him a feeling of reading the heavenly books.


    Soon Ye Hao''s eyes showed a eager look.


    It''s been a long time since I met such a challenging thing?


    ...


    The fact that the Lieyang Sect overthrew the Luanque clan shocked the major forces of the Tianxing mainland.


    And when some demon forces were preparing to fight against Lie Yangzong under the guise of revenge for the same clan, they were shocked to find that there were 300 strong gods in the Lie Yangzong and 700 peak gods.


    There is no force in the entire lineup of this line of luxury that can be brought out?


    Therefore, the plan to fight for the Martyr Yangzong will not end.


    But what they did not expect was that after a month, the Lieyangzong destroyed the Qingque family with a destructive trend.


    "The Qingque family has a demigod in the second realm."


    "The ancestors of the Qingque tribe were killed before they appeared."


    "The Lieyangzong sent out three powerful men in the third realm."


    "In addition to the three third territories, there are ten second territories. This is a massacre."


    "The Qingque family of this lineup can''t stop even if it is ten times stronger."


    "I just wanted to know why Lie Yangzong suddenly became so strong?"


    "What is certain is that the masters are not Lie Yangzong."


    "Is it from another continent?"


    "It''s possible."


    "Just don''t know if the Lieyangzong can satisfy the current site?"


    "Do you think it might be satisfying? Now we have to join hands to kill the Lieyangzong desperately?"


    "You think too much, now all major races are seizing the territory of the Tianyan tribe, where are they thinking about dealing with Lieyangzong?"


    The facts are what these monks discussed.


    The fall of the high-level of the Tianyan tribe made the third-order territory of the Tianxing mainland present a state of headless dragons.


    You should know that the land of the Tianyan tribe is rich.


    So in this case, who is willing to fight against Lie Yangzong?


    Are you robbing resources one by one?


    However, with the passage of time, the eyes of the major races inevitably fell on Lie Yangzong.


    Because the year before and after Lie Yangzong actually destroyed the twelve semi-god-level forces.


    "What is Liyangzong wanting to do?"


    "Destroy a force in a month?"


    "Doesn''t this mean that the entire Tianxing continent will belong to the human race after decades?"


    "It must be stopped."


    "I suggest forming an alliance to fight against the Terrans!"


    Some major forces in the eastern region called on the forces of the Tianxing mainland to participate in it. Unfortunately, the forces in the western region, the southern region, and the northern region simply ignored them.


    The demigod forces of the entire Eastern Region reached 232.


    That is to say, even if the human race maintains the speed of destroying a force in a month, it will take twenty years before the Eastern Territory can be included.


    With these two decades, how much can they improve themselves?


    So they are reluctant to ask about Dongyu?


    In fact, there is a very important reason why these forces just ask.


    That is, the strength displayed by Lie Yangzong is too strong.They will not easily do it without knowing Lie Yangzong''s true strength.gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 2016 Chapter 2015 Unconventional

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The expansion of the Lieyangzong is regular.


    That is, with Lieyangzong as the core, it is constantly expanding around.


    Along the way, whether it was a demigod''s force or not was conquered.


    Therefore, in fact, the power of the destruction of the Lieyang Sect in this year is not only twelve.


    But it is precisely because of the collection route of Lie Yangzong that some forces are not keen on the alliance.


    Because at this time, joining the alliance completely opposed Lieyangzong.


    This is called fluke psychology.


    But who has no luck?


    Isn''t it indifferent to the ones that are now walking around?Now the war was about to burn on them, and they couldn''t sit still.


    Lie Yangzong!


    House of deliberations.


    The intelligence chief reported to Jiang Licheng about the Eastern Union.


    "Is there already forty-eight families responding?" Jiang Licheng groaned and looked at the woman next to him. "Miss Chen, what do you think Lie Yangzong should do?"


    "In the past ten years, the strength of Lieyangzong has increased more than ten times, and it is also time for these soldiers to see some blood." Chen Yuelan said lightly.


    "Miss Chen, do you mean to fight against these 48 forces?" Jiang Licheng''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "Uh." Chen Yuelan nodded.


    "But if the forty-eight forces unite together, we don''t have much advantage on our side?" Jiang Licheng hesitated or asked.


    In the past year, Ye Hao took out four time spars, while Jiang Licheng took out five time spars.


    These five pieces of time spar were naturally destroyed by forces.


    This is why the strength of Lieyangzong has increased tenfold in just one year.


    Of course, what is more important is the investment of various resources. The spoils obtained by Lie Yangzong have transformed their strength.


    "In the case of the same level, our masters can easily kill each other." Chen Yuelan said with a smile.


    Many monks of Yinyin rely on resources.


    It stands to reason that the fighting power of this monk is not very strong?


    But who allows the monks of the Confederacy to practice in front of the Taoist monument?


    This allows them to practice metaphysics that they do not understand and to perceive magical powers that they do not understand.


    Who has this opportunity?


    Besides, who is the monk of the Yinyin who doesn¡¯t have ten or eight magical powers?


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I be sorry for the monument


    So can their combat strength not be strong?


    "The martyrs of Lieyangzong have indeed improved a lot in recent years, but they are still inferior to the soldiers of all ethnic groups." Nan Qing couldn''t help saying.


    Nan Qing is well aware of the gap between Lieyangzong and the top forces.


    This will not catch up in ten or eight years.


    "When the alliance of various races comes, the Hidden Alliance will send three thousand high-level strong kings of immortal kings and one hundred thousand high masters of immortal kings." Nan Qing said lightly.


    "What?" The top leaders of Lieyangzong including Nan Qing were frightened.


    Three thousand fairy king high-level?


    The peak of one hundred thousand immortals?


    You have to know that even the Tianyan family who once Megatron the entire Tianxing continent did not have this level of lineup.


    "I believe that these soldiers will disabling all ethnic alliances. After the disabling, the disciple of Lie Yangzong will be required to fight." Nan Qing looked at Nan Qing and said.


    "But there is another problem." Nan Qing asked after a deep thought.


    "what?"


    "On top of the battle."


    "You will know this by then." Chen Yuelan sold a pass.


    Nan Qing did not ask.


    But she knew that Chen Yuelan said that, she must have had a comprehensive plan in mind.


    In fact, this lineup has top-notch combat power, and can completely crush these 48 teams.


    One day has passed!


    Two days have passed!


    Three days have passed!


    On the fourth day, the forty-eight legions marched toward the headquarters of Lieyangzong under the leadership of the demigods.


    "Two hundred and thirty-two demigods."


    "Why are there so many gods?"


    "Some of these demi-gods are from the forty-eight houses, and some are invited by them, and some are here to watch the battle.


    "Four thousand fairy kings."


    "Twelve Thousand Immortals."


    "Apart from the demi-gods, did the forty-eight forces steadily crush Lieyangzong?"


    "Now I don''t know if the foreign human forces will resist? If they make up their minds to stop it, it will be a fight."


    "I don''t think they will stop. There is no need to compensate themselves for a strong Yangzong."


    In fact, this is also the thinking of the 48 alliances.


    But what they did not expect was that they had just arrived in Lieyangzong Jiang Li and ordered to go to war.


    Go to war?


    Are we just here to negotiate?


    The reason why such a large lineup is to scare you?


    Why didn''t Lieyangzong play cards according to the routine?


    But soon they realized that Lieyangzong was not afraid of them?


    Because there was a powerful monk around them.


    "Three hundred demigods."


    "Four thousand fairy kings."


    "Eleven Thousand Immortals."


    After seeing this scene, all the forty-eight alliances were stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Is this seriously inconsistent with intelligence?


    But they were not afraid.


    Because the two sides have changed from the inferiority of the former Lie Yangzong to the two sides evenly matched.


    "Jiang Licheng, we are here to negotiate." A demon god looked at Jiang Licheng in a deep voice.


    What responded to this demon god was a wave of terror after another.


    "What?" There was a shock on the face of the demon god.


    What did he see?


    He saw three hundred warships spewing out three hundred energy lights.


    Each of these three hundred light beams carries the power to destroy the world.


    Let him be moved.


    "Thirty in the third realm."


    "Ninety in the second realm."


    "One hundred and eighty in the first realm."


    "Run quickly?"


    "Run? Who will run and die at this time?"


    "Give me a stop if you don''t want to die!"


    "Everyone is able to block the shot."


    After the initial panic, the forty-eight strong demigods quickly stabilized, and after stabilizing, they formed a circle and tried to block.


    These demigods shot out to build a protective cover while the four thousand fairy kings quickly shot quickly.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    With the sound of roaring through the whole world, the protective shields built by the demigods and fairy kings were crumbling.


    Fortunately, it didn''t break.


    "We blocked it." a demigod roared excitedly.


    And at this moment he heard the roar again, and the next moment there was no blood on his face.


    Because he saw hundreds of energy lights cut through the sky and fell in their direction.


    "Three hundred."


    "How could their warships be launched continuously?"


    "This is not at all common sense?"


    "Six hundred, the warships were launched twice in a row."


    "How can we stop the light of six hundred energy?"


    "The fairy power inside me just spent more than half of it."


    "Spread out." "Hurry up." gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 2017 Chapter 2016 Rapid Development

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!If there are two or three hundred energy shells, they will block.


    The problem is that there are now six hundred lanes falling towards them!


    Can''t stop it at all!


    If you can¡¯t stop it, will you take care of each one?


    But the result was tragic.


    By the time the dust had finished, there were only 260 of the 232 demigods, 2,300 of the fairy kings, and 60,000 of the gods.


    "Kill." Chen Zhongde shouted.


    Chen Zhongde is already a leader in the third realm.


    In addition, Chen Zhongde has six top supernatural powers.


    Therefore, unless it is a living god, Chen Zhongde has no fear at all.


    At the same time Chen Zhongde shot, the demigods of the Hidden Alliance shot successively.


    Three hundred demigods entered the flock like wolves and started a crazy massacre.


    "The fairy king retreated."


    "Xianzun temporarily avoids."


    "Half god meets."


    The existence of the demigod level is easy to accidentally hurt the fairy king and the fairy.


    Therefore, when the demigod of the Confederacy rushed over, Immortal King and Immortal Venerable retreated.


    However, the demigods who came at this time were completely suppressed.


    "I''m here to watch the battle."


    "I have nothing to do with the 48 alliances."


    "Don''t you hurt the innocent?"


    "Our Red Devils are here to surrender?"


    These demigod faces were green at the moment of the fight.


    This group of demigods of the Yin League is a group of animals.


    Anyone has terrible magical powers, and they are not opponents at the same level, not to mention that the number of opponents is doubled.


    How do you fight this?


    what!


    Just then they heard a scream.


    But the retreating fairy king and fairy king were slaughtered by Yinyin and Lieyangzong generals.


    Yes!


    Slaughter!


    Lieyangzong¡¯s warrior theory equipment is not much different from the 48 alliances, but the gap between the 48 alliances and the hidden alliances is too large.


    After 100,000 warriors have used the highest-level combat equipment, the opponent''s 60,000 immortals have lost nearly half.


    It¡¯s not as good as repairing, it¡¯s not as good as combat power, it¡¯s not as good as the number of people, and it¡¯s not as good as equipment.


    How to fight this?


    No genius general can win this battle.


    Are you talking about battle?


    Each team of the monks of the Confederacy has mastered more than three sets of top battle arrays.


    They easily divided allied soldiers into circles.


    Then siege.


    After a quarter of an hour, three hundred warships spewed out energy cannonballs again.


    After the catharsis, there are less than thirty demigods left in the alliance, less than one thousand immortal kings, and less than ten thousand monks.


    At this time, the turrets of the 300 warships were still violently violent.


    The monks on the field knew that the fort could attack at any time.


    The reason for not playing is to deal with unexpected situations.


    "The alliance is over."


    "The strength of Lieyangzong far exceeds the alliance."


    "Lieyangzong made it clear that he did not give us a way to live."


    "Fight."


    "It''s enough to kill one and kill two to earn."


    Union soldiers became crazy after realizing this situation.


    It''s just that the strength of the human race is ten times that of them, so even if they want to desperately, there is no chance.


    Coupled with the fact that 300 warships always deal with emergencies, when the coalition forces of various races die down, there are not many casualties on the human race.


    "We won." Nan Qing is still in a dream.


    This is the alliance of forty-eight top forces.


    You have to know that even a family can overwhelm Lieyangzong before.


    But now Lieyangzong has killed 48 alliances.


    "Since these forty-eight forces have emerged, would you swallow the forty-eight forces in one fell swoop?" Chen Yuelan walked to Jiang Licheng and said slowly.


    "This--does our Lieyangzong currently have this strength?" Jiang Licheng said after a deep thought.


    "The soldiers of the hermit will help you temporarily control these areas." Chen Yuelan looked at Jiang Licheng, "but Sect Master Jiang will quickly increase your strength."


    "Next, I will integrate all the human races in these 48 regions into the Lieyangzong. When it reaches a certain level, I will use a batch of time spars." Jiang Licheng nodded heavily.


    Jiang Licheng got some spar before.


    But the number is not much.


    But now the time spar obtained after sweeping the forty-eight forces should be a considerable number.


    Jiang Licheng''s guess is correct.


    After sweeping the forty-eight forces, Lieyangzong obtained a total of 182 time spars.


    According to the regulations, Jiang Licheng took half of the time spar to Yinyin, and he used all the remaining 91 time spars.


    In addition to the spar of time, the resources obtained were smashed into Lieyangzong''s body.


    Chen Yuelan was shocked by such generosity.


    Not everyone has such courage.


    This is not to stay at all!"The foundation of the Ryoyang Sect is too weak relative to the top power. The soldiers of the Confederacy are in Tianxing mainland. We do not worry about security issues. Once the Confederate leaves, we may be hit hard, so while the Confederate is still there, we We must improve our strength as soon as possible." Facing Nan Qing''s inquiry, Jiang Licheng gave


    The answer came out, "Furthermore, our current sphere of influence has expanded by more than a hundredfold, and these sites can produce a steady stream of resources in the future."


    Jiang Licheng is keen on the problem.


    He didn''t think about storing the resources he got in the government storehouse, but the amount of resources he could get.


    This effect is also obvious.


    After the past year, the strength of Yinyin once again increased tenfold.


    Don''t think that this tenfold is the same as the previous tenfold increase.


    Before Lieyangzong had a shallow foundation, he said that ascension would improve.


    Now that the strength of Lieyangzong has gone up, it is not easy to double it.


    "Thirty peaks of the fairy king, ninety high ranks of the fairy king, three hundred intermediate ranks of the fairy king, and one thousand early kings of the fairy king." Jiang Licheng looked around the audience in the palace of the Lie Yangzong. Look, "Our Lieyangzong is now a top force in the Eastern Region."


    "I think our Lieyangzong is only equivalent to the ordinary top power. If it is compared with the moon wolf clan, the Dapeng clan, and the bone demon clan, the difference is not one or two grades." The elder said with a deep thought.


    The elders don¡¯t know that it¡¯s not appropriate to say such things on this occasion.


    But he felt it was necessary to remind Jiang Licheng.


    "Great Elder, you are wrong." Jiang Licheng retorted what he did not expect.


    "I''m wrong?" The elder stunned.


    "The current Lieyangzong can collide with any force in the Eastern Region." Jiang Licheng said proudly.


    Jiang Licheng''s words caused some of Lieyangzong''s senior officials to frown slightly.


    Lie Yangzong has indeed made great achievements in these years.But this does not mean that Lie Yangzong can challenge some top forces?

 2018 Chapter 2017 Taking the Demon Clan as a Sword

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What you see is just the strength of Lieyangzong''s surface." Jiang Licheng smiled slightly, "The strength of Lieyangzong in the dark can completely overturn the Moon Wolf Clan."


    what?


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    No one thought that Jiang Licheng had said this.


    "Qing''er, I will give you an hour to gather 30,000 troops, and after an hour we will go to the blood family crack family." Jiang Licheng said lightly.


    Nan Qing froze.


    Battle for the crack clan?


    "Sect Master, is this a bit awkward?" Nan Qing couldn''t help asking.


    Since the Lie Yangzong annexed 48 forces a year ago, the Lie Yangzong did not engage in any battle in this year.


    Has been practicing in the field of time spar.


    "Abrupt? Even the aggrieved Yangzong can handle it." Jiang Licheng stood up.


    At the moment Jiang Licheng stood up, a hundred warships exuding strong and violent waves appeared outside the hall.


    "The king''s peak."


    "One hundred king-class battleships?"


    "Should these warships be given to us by Li Gongzi by Ye Gongzi?"


    "I think these warships were built for us by the masters of the Confederate League. After all, we have also obtained a lot of top-level resources in recent years." "It is possible." Jiang Licheng said lightly during the high-level discussion in the audience, "This A hundred king-class peak warships are built by the masters of the Yin League for us, and this hundred king-class peak warships can be launched three times in a row, so if the effect is equivalent to three


    Hundreds of king-class battleships."


    "It''s really a master of Yinyin for our Lieyangzong."


    "Know that we have only thirty masters at the pinnacle of King Lieyangzong."


    "I used to think that the Sect Master dared us to attack the Moon Wolf Clan. Now that we have these 100 king-class warships, they can completely overthrow them." There was no worries in the heart of Lieyangzong''s senior officials.


    Warships are undoubtedly an excellent presence for siege.


    Because the protection of the battleship is stronger than the body, and the battleship is damaged and repaired, and the injury is not good in a short time.


    "It''s just an appetizer." Jiang Licheng''s words dropped ten warships exuding turbulence, and the space appeared in front of the monks.


    These ten battleships are no longer golden battleships, but are cast in darkness like cold iron.


    "Semi-god battleship."


    "Ten demigods."


    "The Moon Wolf Clan only has one demigod."


    "As long as the demigod of the moon wolf family dares to show up, it dares to blow it up."


    "The demigod outcrop in the second realm can also kill it."


    "Ten ships in the first realm were bombarded continuously, and the demigods in the second realm could not stop it."


    "I now finally understand why the suzerain is so confident?"


    Moon Wolf Clan!


    This year the wolf clan has been very upset.


    Because they don¡¯t know when Lieyangzong came over?


    As for the escape?


    If you run away, you have to give up operating the area for so long?


    Who is willing?


    However, the Moon Wolf clan still left behind, and some seeds were sent away early.


    But waiting for the left and the right is not to see Lie Yangzong coming.


    Did they give up?


    It must be said that there are no fewer monks holding such thoughts.


    But just today, thirty thousand elite aboard 110 warships suddenly appeared in the ancestral land of the moon wolf tribe.


    "kill."


    No extra words, the battleships spewed out the energy light.


    The lunar wolf clan''s defensive formation was torn in the first moment, and then the entire lunar wolf clan''s ancestral ground was destroyed, and it was not known how many monks fell.


    Soon He Hong swooped down with the soldiers in the sect and relentlessly harvested the life of a respected soldier.


    "Lee Yangzong."


    "So many battleships."


    "Ten demi-class warships?"


    "Run."


    After seeing the warships in mid-air, the soldiers of the Moon Wolf clan fought where they had the courage to resist.


    "No escape, stop for me." The head of the Moon Wolf clan growled.


    The head of the moon wolf clan looks real.


    Lieyangzong laid two lines of defense around him.


    The purpose is to kill the Moon Wolf clan.


    At this time, fleeing is to give people head.


    Only a dead fight is possible to survive.


    But not many people listened to him.


    "Jiang Licheng, can you give me a way to live?" The Moon Wolf clan chief looked at Jiang Licheng bitterly and said.


    Jiang Licheng was waiting to say what Chen Yuelan said, but stepped forward and whispered, "Promise him."


    "what?"


    "Hidden League has a set of secret techniques that can transfer the strength of the demon clan to the human clan." Chen Yuelan looked at Jiang Licheng.


    "What secret technique?"


    "Psychic."


    "Human-based?"


    "Ok."


    Jiang Licheng thought and waved his hand, "Stop."


    As Jiang Licheng''s words fell, the monks of Lie Yangzong stopped.


    "Yueqing, our Lieyangzong will give you a way to live today."


    When Yueqing froze, he was overjoyed, "Thank you, Master Jiang."


    "Now you take your clan with us to Lieyangzong." Jiang Licheng said slowly.


    Yue Qing''s complexion changed.


    "If I wanted to kill you, I wouldn''t let them stop." Ye Hao looked at Yue Qing''s expression and didn''t understand what he was thinking. "The reason why I let you take the soldiers of the Moon Wolf Clan is that there is actually one A chance for you."


    "Opportunity?" Yue Qing said confusedly.


    "Ms. Chen just taught us a psychic secret. After practicing this secret, human race and demon race will be intimate combat partners." Jiang Licheng said seriously.


    "Intimate fighting partner?" Yue Qing didn''t believe it.


    As soon as Chen Yuelan''s mind moved, a volume of secret surgery appeared, and then Chen Yuelan threw this secret technique to Yueqing.


    After Yue Qing picked it up, she turned it over.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Yue Qing looked at Chen Yuelan Dao in wonder, "What are the secret techniques of such contracts in the future?


    Yue Qing felt incredible.


    He originally thought it was a master-servant contract.


    After reading this mystery, I realized that the contract was indeed dominated by the human race, but it gave more rights to the demon race.


    Chen Yuelan nodded gently.


    What Yueqing didn''t know was that this secret technique had been modified by Ye Hao.


    The primordial domination technique gave the demon clan higher rights, and some deductions were made to avoid the demon clan betraying Ye Hao.


    The contract after the reduction is that the human race must not kill its own combat partner for no reason. If it is killed at will, it will affect its own mood to a certain extent.


    Of course, the demon clan must not betray the clan.


    "Not bad." Chen Yuelan nodded.


    "If this kind of contract is signed, my moon wolf family is willing to sign it." Yue Qing said seriously.


    ...


    After returning to Lieyangzong, Jiang Li''s achievements expounded the psychic art.


    "Can I understand that our human race and the monster race will be in the future?" The second elder frowned.


    "It is understandable to say this, but it is mainly human race." The elder said."Why can''t we use the demon clan as a sword?" The three elders pondered for a while.

 2019 Chapter 2018 Xiaocheng Realm

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"No one is willing to serve as a servant willingly." Nan Qing said at this time, "We can indeed let the Moon Wolf Clan do the knife, but how much loyalty is there? When our human race is smooth, it is better to say that once exposed The decadent wolf clan will rebel." "Nan Qing is right, and by conquering the moon wolf clan, you can also tell the rest of the demon clan in disguise, as long as you give up resistance, you can cooperate with the human clan." The elder nodded. , "Our human race has been weak for too long, even if its strength has increased a hundredfold in a short time, but on the


    The foundation is not as good as the demon clan. You can bind the demon clan to us through psychic art. You have to know that as long as the demon clan has signed an agreement with us, they will not betray us in this life."


    "Yeah, the charge and the cannon fodder can still be done by the demon clan." The four elders said with a smile.


    "No." The elder shook his head. "The psychic technique is a sentiment card played by our human race. Through this sentiment card we can conquer more demon races. ."


    "It''s not necessary to do this kind of thing deliberately, but under the circumstance of last resort, you still have to do it." At this time, He Hong said with a smile, "There is nothing to discuss about this matter at all. Those who are willing to practice can do it now." , We don¡¯t force ourselves if we don¡¯t want to practice."


    There was no other voice in He Hong''s voice.


    He Hong is the ancestor of Lieyangzong.


    His words are authority.


    In addition, the strength of the monks of Lieyangzong generally improved.


    Jiang Licheng''s cultivation practice has set foot in the first stage, so how far has He Hong''s cultivation practice reached?


    To be sure is higher than Jiang Licheng.


    After the incident fell, the monks of Lieyangzong chose the soldiers of the Moon Wolf family to sign an agreement. At the same time, Jiang Licheng took out five time spars to let the monks in Zongzhong practice.


    After all, the psychic technique cannot be learned in a short time.


    Of course, these five time spars are from the Moon Wolf Clan House.


    The Kui Lie Yangzong of the Moon Wolf tribe took two thirds.


    One third was turned over to Yinyin, one third of them was kept, and the last third was reserved for the Moon Wolf Clan.


    You can¡¯t be too ugly to eat, right?


    Otherwise, what is the difference from the previous destruction?


    Five years later, the monks of Lieyangzong ended their practice, and immediately took the moon wolf to the Cangying family.


    The Clan Eagle family surrendered after resisting for half an hour. After surrendering, they were collected like the Moon Wolf family.


    So time passed little by little.


    Ten years later, Ye Hao recovered from Xiaotiandi.


    The moment he opened his eyes, his temperament changed.


    It is no longer like the previous deep and restrained, and instead becomes elegant and peaceful.


    "Two hundred years." Ye Hao said with some emotion.


    Ye Hao didn''t expect to spend two hundred years with his own qualifications to cultivate the righteousness to the first level of Xiaocheng Realm.


    The first level of Haoran''s determination is corresponding to the demigod realm.


    Xiaocheng corresponds to the first scene, Zhongcheng corresponds to the second scene, and Dacheng corresponds to the third scene.


    Before, Ye Hao felt that his qualifications were incomparable, but now he realized that there are heavens and people outside.


    The road to practice is a long way to go.


    Thinking of Ye Hao like this, he stood up.


    "How is the practice?" Ding Haizhen came not far away.


    "I just arrived at Xiaocheng Realm." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ding Haizhen''s face changed uncontrollably, "Haoran''s righteousness is too abnormal?"


    "It''s really abnormal." Ye Hao nodded. "But the effect is also obvious. I think I can easily beat the previous three."


    Ding Haizheng''s eyes widened uncontrollably.


    "Three?"


    He knew very well that it was not easy to improve Ye Hao''s level of combat power even if he wanted to improve it.


    But now Ye Hao''s combat power has tripled.


    Three times!


    Thinking of Ding Haizheng here, I thought of something like, "Did your current combat strength reach the level of a world-class god?"


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "What if you add your contract beast?" Ding Haizheng thought of something.


    Ye Hao shook his head gently, "The contract beast''s bonus to my combat power is negligible."


    Ding Haizheng understood it after thinking about it.


    Ye Hao is too strong.


    The contract beast couldn''t keep up with Ye Hao''s progress.


    "How far are you from the second realm now?"


    "My current practice is already approaching the second level. If I want to break through, ten years will do. But I am ready to hone my own avenue, so I will not break through in a while." Ye Hao looked at Ding Haizhen lightly Said.


    Does Ye Hao need to make a breakthrough?


    No need!


    Living God!


    Ye Hao now has this level of combat power.


    Coupled with the second-level living god of Dinghaizhen, it can be said that Ye Hao is not afraid of any great power.


    "I''ll go out and see." Ye Hao said that his body disappeared.


    Ding Haizheng looked at the direction of Ye Hao''s departure revealing a complex color.


    Ding Haizhen''s cultivation base has reached the limit, and his combat power is almost reaching the limit, but as long as Ye Hao breaks through to the second realm, let alone crushing but defeating himself is no problem.


    Horrible!


    But then Dinghaizheng calmed down.


    The stronger Ye Hao is, the more honorable the feedback will be to yourself.


    Can''t you say that you can become a strong man in God Realm in the future?


    ...


    "Finally reached the twelfth floor of the fairy king." Nan Qing in Jiang Licheng''s study opened his eyes and said in surprise.


    Unlike some elders who swallowed the elixir of Zongmen to improve their cultivation, Nan Qing slowly ascended step by step.


    In fact, a group of potentials in Zongmen are like Nan Qing. Only those with little potential will advance. After all, Lieyangzong needs a group of masters to occupy such a large territory.


    "The next thing you have to do is to consolidate the realm of fairy king." He Hong looked at Nan Qing and said with a smile.


    "Don''t upgrade your cultivation behavior prematurely for the purpose of demigod." Jiang Licheng solemnly said on the side.


    "Well." Nan Qing nodded.


    "The foundation is still solid, and there is no breakthrough." At this time, a gentle voice rang in the study, and then Ye Hao''s figure appeared in front of the three people.


    "Young Master Ye." The three men of He Hong quickly saluted Ye Hao.


    He Hong salutes Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior while saluting.


    He Hong found that Ye Hao''s cultivation practice was the first situation.


    how is this possible?


    "Yong Gongzi, your cultivation base is the first state?" He Hong couldn''t help asking.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "But I remember that your cultivation behavior seemed to be much stronger than the first realm two hundred years ago." He Hong''s eyes widened.


    "I didn''t have much time to enter the first realm two hundred years ago." Ye Hao smiled slightly."Then why are you still in the first state after two hundred years?" He Hong''s doubts were even worse.

 2020 Chapter 2019 Silver Lake Bloodline

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Because in these years He Hong''s cultivation practice has set foot in the second stage.


    Ye Hao certainly has more resources than he owns.


    It should be improved anyway.


    "Ten years from the beginning of the first realm to the peak of the first realm, I have been very satisfied with this entry." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    ten years?


    Ye Hao said that the ten years refer to the outside world.


    "But why do I think that Ye Gongzi''s strength will retreat if he doesn''t advance?" He Hong then asked.


    "This is your wrong instinct." Ye Hao said a burst of momentum.


    He Hong''s face suddenly turned pale, and after pedaling back and forth for more than ten steps in a row, he then sat on the ground in the shocked look of Jiang Licheng and Nan Qing.


    "How is it possible?" Jiang Licheng exclaimed.


    The combat power of demigods is particularly different.


    Is Ye Hao just the first place now?


    Even if Ye Hao''s fighting strength is against the sky, he should not suppress He Hong with his momentum!


    "Mr. Ye, your fighting strength has reached the living god?" He Hong recovered after a while, and looked at Ye Hao''s face with horror.


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "The first level has the fighting power of the living gods?" He Hong looked at Ye Hao''s look as if he saw a ghost.


    He Hong has seen many amazing monks in recent years.


    But no matter how stunning it is, no one has the fighting power of a living god in the first realm?


    Everyone is trained step by step to the limit of the second realm before they have the fighting power of the living gods?


    "Don''t be entangled in this question." Ye Hao changed the subject. "Tell me about the entry of the two hundred-year-old Lieyangzong?"


    Jiang Licheng condensed his expression and said, "There are two strong in the second realm, six strong in the first realm, one hundred at the peak of the fairy king, three hundred at the high rank of the fairy king, and one at the middle rank of the fairy king. Thousand, there are three thousand at the beginning of the fairy king."


    Ye Hao nodded gently after listening.


    The development of Lieyangzong has been unpleasant in recent years.


    But who made Lie Yangzong''s foundation too shallow?


    "There are ten warships in the third realm, one hundred warships in the second realm, three hundred warships in the first realm, and one thousand warships in the king class." Jiang Licheng said immediately, "plus The demon races that have been conquering one after another over the years, Lieyangzong is now a well-deserved overlord in the Eastern Territory."


    "How is Dongyu collecting now?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Two thirds of the territory of the Eastern Territory belongs to us."


    "Are you interested in making a big vote?" Ye Hao asked with a deep thought.


    "Yes." Jiang Licheng said without thinking.


    "Don''t you even ask about the plan?" Ye Hao looked at Jiang Licheng in surprise.


    "The development of Lieyangzong has reached a bottleneck. If you want to further develop, you have to take an unconventional route." Jiang Licheng said.


    "You are very courageous and courageous." Ye Hao has a feeling of being impressed by Jiang Licheng.


    Jiang Licheng believed him too.


    This belief is unreserved.


    "I''m going to turn over the demigod forces of the entire Tianxing continent next." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing.


    "Ye Gongzi, the Thunder Dragon clan in the Eastern Territories, the Horned Devil Clan in the Western Territories, the Andafa Clan in the Southern Territories, and the Vajrasattva Clan in the Northern Territories, are all living gods." Jiang Licheng felt it necessary to remind Ye Hao.


    "I know." How could Ye Hao not know the news?


    But this is also reasonable.


    If the tribes have no living gods, how could they be held down by the Tianyan tribe.


    You should know that the Tianyan family has a second-level living god and a first-level living god.


    "We also have living gods in the hidden alliance." Ye Hao said with a smile, "And still a second-class living god."


    Hearing Ye Hao say Jiang Licheng''s pupils shrank.


    The second-level living god?


    Is Ye Hao fearless?


    Because one second-level living god needs three first-level living gods.


    "As long as the ancestors of the Thunder Dragon family are taken down, then the three families will not be afraid even if they form an alliance." Jiang Licheng said after a moment of deep contemplation.


    "The existence of that level cannot be easily taken." He Hong shook his head gently.


    "This kind of thing is simple and simple, and difficult to say." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Yonggongzi means¡ª?" He Hong looked at Ye Hao in an astonishment.


    "I''m going to the Leilong tribe." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Do you want Qing''er to accompany Master Ye?" He Hong hurriedly said.


    "I need a woman with a good looks, and this person''s reputation does not need to be big." Ye Hao asked after thinking for a while.


    Jiang Licheng thought for a while and said, "Yang Gongzi will wait."


    I have to say that Jiang Licheng is very good.


    Under normal circumstances, he should ask why Ye Hao needs a woman with a good looks and a little reputation.


    But people went to work directly.


    It didn''t take long for a somewhat feminine and beautiful woman to arrive in the hall.


    This woman, graceful posture


    Between the brows and the eyes, it is full of style.


    Even if Ye Hao had seen too many beauties, but the moment she saw this woman, there was still a moment of loss in her eyes.


    But it quickly returned to normal.


    "Hu Meier, I have seen Ye Gongzi." Hu Meier''s eyes were full of excitement when he saluted Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s identity, how did she not know?


    So when the suzerain told her to come, Hu Meier''s heart was ecstatic.


    "Hu Meier?" Ye Hao looked at Hu Meier, and there was a smile in his eyes. "Your name is appropriate."


    Hu Meier''s heart sank.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    Does he think he is a bad person?


    Ye Hao, looking at Hu Meier''s nervous expression, said lightly, "Do you know that you have the blood of the Silver Fox?"


    "Silver Fox Bloodline?" Hu Meier was startled.


    In fact, it''s not just Hu Meier who is stunned at this moment, even Jiang Licheng, He Hong and Nan Qing.


    "Silver Fox bloodline is extremely rare, even rarer than Sky Fox." Ye Hao said calmly, "If you can stimulate the Silver Fox bloodline, it will be no problem to step into the third realm in the future."


    "Third Realm?" He Hong exclaimed.


    He Hong has been struggling to reach the second stage in these years.


    But Ye Hao now says that Hu Mei''er can set foot in the third realm in the future.


    "The rules of Tianxing Continent are perfect. After you set foot in the third realm, you should be able to impact the realm of the gods." Ye Hao then broke the news again.


    "Spiritual Realm?" Hu Mei''er felt a sense of daze.


    In any case, she did not expect that she would have such great achievements in the future.


    "Mr. Ye, how does the bloodline of Hu Meier inspire?" Jiang Licheng shuddered when he asked this sentence.


    Powerful God!


    "If you want to inspire, you need to use a lot of nourishing liquid." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "How much?" There are still some of them."Because Hu Mei''er stimulates the blood of the silver fox, the necessary nourishing fluid must be purified." Ye Hao thought about it here, "I guess it takes three or five bottles to touch."

 2021 Chapter 2020: Break Your Limbs

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Jiang Licheng was taken aback.


    One bottle is seven thousand five hundred drops.


    Doesn''t that indicate that 20,000 or 30,000 drops are needed?


    Not to mention that Lieyangzong does not have so much nourishing liquid, even if there is so much nourishing liquid.


    "I will provide the nourishing spirit." Ye Hao said at the moment, "In addition to this, I will also teach her top magic and secret techniques."


    "Ah!" Hu Meier was startled.


    "Thanks to Ye Gongzi." Jiang Licheng said busy.


    "Meier thanked Ye Gongzi." Hu Meier saluted Ye Hao.


    "Sovereign Jiang, I am going to let Hu Meier follow me for a while, and when her fighting power reaches the god of the world, I will send her back to Tianxing Mainland." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Hu Meier now only has three levels of cultivation for the fairy king.


    I don''t know how long I want to reach the living god.


    But how long did Ye Hao not want to stay in this world?


    So Ye Hao moved the thought of taking Hu Meier away.


    "This is Meier''s character." Jiang Licheng was overjoyed.


    Ye Hao personally cultivates Hu Meier.


    What kind of achievements will Hu Meier have in the future?


    Furthermore, Ye Hao is talking about a living god.


    This means that Ye Hao will also drop horrible resources on Hu Meier.


    Is the Thunder Dragon strong?


    The Thunder Dragon is very strong.


    If this tribe is not strong, the Lieyangzong will not annex two-thirds of the territory of the Eastern Territory and will no longer expand.


    Because the remaining third of the territory belongs to the sphere of influence of the Thunder Dragon family.


    You find it difficult to accept.


    But this is the truth.


    Thunder Dragon City!


    This is the city of the Thunder Dragon family.


    tall!


    Solemn!


    Ye Hao and Hu Meier were stopped when they entered the city.


    "You come with me." A soldier stationed in the city pointed to Hu Meier.


    Hu Meier''s pretty face sank.


    How could she not understand the meaning in the soldier''s eyes?


    "Did you not hear me?" Lei Hao''s eyes burst into coldness.


    "Get off." Hu Meier looked at Lei Hao coldly.


    Hu Meier is also a fairy king anyway.


    Even if she is not very high in the fairy king realm, but there should be some arrogance.


    "What are you talking about?" Lei Hao said angrily.


    The monks around Lei Hao''s anger looked at Hu Meier''s eyes full of pity.


    Yes.


    mercy.


    Lei Hao is the leader of the third generation of the Lei Long family.


    Who dares to touch his mold?


    Hu Meier glanced at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao said lightly, "Do whatever you want, I''ll help you when the sky collapses."


    "It''s a big tone." Lei Hao sneered.


    But Lei Hao''s pupil shrank in the next moment, because Hu Mei''er''s flourishing jade hand slapped towards him, and at the moment he slapped, he was imprisoned all around.


    "Death." Lei Hao''s whole body was filled with the power of blood and blood, and he threw his fist and smashed it in the direction of Hu Mei''er.


    With a bang, the two''s attacks collided together. Hu Meier only felt that his body was about to crack, and an unspeakable pain filled his body.


    At the critical moment, a pair of big hands held her shoulders, and then a soft force spread across her body, and her injury was healed in less than three breaths.


    Hu Meier couldn''t help but widen his eyes, "How is it possible?"


    Even a panacea cannot be so effective?


    And Lei Hao was uncomfortable over there.


    Lei Hao''s cultivation base is the same as Hu Meier''s three layers of fairy kings. In Lei Hao''s heart, he can crush Hu Meier, but who would have thought that he was slightly inferior.


    What Lei Hao did not know was that Hu Meier had practiced the high-level supernatural powers given by Ye Hao over the years, which made Hu Meier''s combat power rise linearly.


    "Continue." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Hu Meier rushed towards Lei Hao once again.


    With a click, Lei Hao''s chest was pierced by Hu Meier on the spot, and his eyes widened and fell unwillingly towards the distance.


    He was caught by a figure before he fell to the ground.


    "Three sisters." Lei Hao exclaimed.


    Lei Mian glanced at Lei Hao, "What happened?"


    "I took a fancy to the woman." Lei Hao pointed at Hu Meier.


    "Isn''t she obedient?" Lei Mian''s voice was cold, and the monks around him shivered coldly.


    "Yes."


    "Kneel and kowtow to my brother to make a guilt." Lei Mian looked at Hu Mei''er in the distance and said a word.


    "Why?" Hu Meier was furious.


    "My brother sees you as your blessing, but you dare to resist?" Lei Mian''s figure is very large, her eyes full of thunder.


    "Hehe." Hu Meier''s face became more and more indifferent. "You look too high on your Leilong family?" If Hu Meier didn''t dare to say this before, but Ye Hao already said that there is a second-level god behind the hidden alliance. , So what else dare not say?


    Whether it is top-level combat power or hard-core combat power, there is nothing terrible on the human side.


    "It seems that your human race has expanded too much in recent years?" Lei Mian said that a golden war sword appeared in her hand. She pointed to Hu Meier coldly and said, "Since you don''t want to kneel, I will break your limbs."


    Hu Meier couldn''t help looking at Ye Hao.


    Hu Meier missed it very much, but she also knew that she was not an opponent.


    Ye Hao patted Hu Meier''s shoulder and said, "Broken her limbs."


    When Hu Meier was just about to say something, he felt that Xiu Wei was booming.


    Four layers of fairy kings!


    Fairy King five floors!


    Fairy King Sixth Floor!


    ...


    "Broken my limbs? Are you talking about dreams in idiots?" Lei Mian looked at Ye Hao''s eyes like he was looking at a fool.


    "Dare to disrespect the son, you are looking for death." Hu Meier rushed over in an instant.


    A huge fox appeared behind Hu Mei''er while rushing past.


    This fox is tall and majestic, and his whole body is like satin. He just sits quietly in this way, but there is an indescribable horror.


    boom!


    Hu Meier''s flourishing jade hand patted Lei Mian''s war sword.


    Lei Mian only felt that a god mountain ran towards him.


    Wow, Leimian spouted a sip of blood.


    Her eyes were full of wonder as she fell towards the back.


    She did not understand that she was clearly higher than Hu Meier by three levels, but why was she not Hu Meier''s opponent?


    It''s just how Lei Mian knows that Hu Mei''er''s current practice has soared to the seventh floor of the fairy king.


    The realm is higher than hers, and Lei Mian didn''t take her seriously, which caused Lei Mian to be hit hard.


    "Want to run?" Hu Meier''s figure was like a shadow, and he caught Lei Mian''s arm before a breathing time, and asked indifferently, "Do you want to break my limbs?"


    Leimian had a bad hunch in his heart, "Dare you dare?"


    Leimian screamed as soon as it was said here, but her arm was directly torn by Hu Meier, and after that, Hu Meier grabbed another arm of her, "You ask me if I dare?" "No matter you Who is it? You are going to die." Lei Mian is also an overbearing master. Even at this point, she still does not want to talk softly.

 2022 Chapter 21: Provocation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I don''t believe it." Hu Mei''er was about to tear Leimian''s other arm here, but at that moment a cold voice cut through the sky, "You should believe it."


    Hu Meier was startled, and she was about to continue.


    Ye Hao is right next to her, she has nothing to fear.


    Click!


    Hu Meier pulled Lei Mian''s other arm off.


    "How is it possible?" At this time, a middle-aged man in a blue brocade looked at Hu Mei''er in amazement.


    Just now he tried to imprison the space around Hu Meier.


    But what is happening now?


    Why is Hu Meier not affected?


    Immediately Jin Pao looked at Ye Hao.


    "who are you?"


    "Who doesn''t matter who I am?" Ye Hao said lightly. "The important thing is that today your Thunder Dragon clan will give us an explanation."


    "What explanation?" "This evil animal just snatched my friend out of sight, and my friend will kill my friend after refusing." Ye Hao paused here, "As for this, he is even more crazy. It is a blessing for my friend to say that her younger brother is in love with my friend.


    Limbs.how?Was my human race still the same as the human race?"


    Middle-aged Jinpao glanced at Lei Hao, his eyes full of dissatisfaction.


    He confessed many years ago, don''t clash with the human race.


    "What explanation do you want?" Jinpao middle-aged asked for a while.


    "The murderer kills everybody," Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Your friend is fine now, we can make some compensation." Jinpao middle-aged patiently said."What I want to say is that if we don''t have some strength today, do you think we might still be standing with you to bargain?" Ye Hao said that once his voice changed, "You can just leave them both, just wait Come to the army of human races." Ye Hao looked at it after saying this.


    Hu Meier in the distance said, "Let''s go."


    "Slow down." Jinpao''s middle-aged figure stopped Ye Hao in a flash.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao said coldly.


    Jinpao''s middle-aged eyes were full of murderous intentions, but he was still forced to suppress it. "You can take them both."


    "what?"


    Not to mention Lei Hao and Lei Mian at this moment, all the monks watching around were surprised.


    The Thunder Dragon family has a living god.


    Over the years, even under the prestige of the Tianyan clan, they have not confessed.


    What is the situation now?


    "Clan Uncle." Lei Hao stared at Jinpao middle-aged.


    "Clan Uncle, are you kidding me?" Lei Mian asked in panic.


    She knew the result of being taken away by Ye Hao.


    The middle-aged Jinpao looked away.


    Lei Mian''s heart sank.


    "I don''t understand." Lei Mian growled toward Jinpao middle-aged.


    "You should understand." Jinpao middle-aged said indifferently.


    Lei Mian fell silent.


    She is not unaware of the fact that the patriarch banned clashes with the human race.


    But she still felt that the patriarch was too cautious.


    The human front is strong.


    But do human races have gods?


    No!


    A strong god is the existence of BOSS level.


    Unless it is more than a certain degree of demigod, it is possible to kill the gods.


    The question is how can the mighty god put himself in a dangerous situation?


    Kill and run.


    Who can block it?


    How many masters will there be after the human race?


    "Continue." Ye Hao looked at Hu Meier.


    As soon as Hu Meier was startled, he understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    A golden sword appeared in her hand, and Lei Mian''s body appeared beside her in a blink of an eye. With a puff, Hu Meier cut off Lei Mian''s leg.


    Lei Mian screamed and sat on the ground, her whole body twitching.


    "Clan Uncle, do you just turn a blind eye?" Lei Hao shouted with red eyes.


    Jin Yi didn''t respond in his middle age, but his fists were clenched tightly.


    Hu Meier looked at Ye Hao, Ye Hao did not show anything, Hu Meier understood immediately, and cut off Lei Mian''s second leg.


    "You kill me if you have a species." Lei Mian shuddered.


    "It''s too cheap to kill you." Hu Meier said that an oil lamp appeared in his hand.


    Lei Mian''s pupil shrank, "Sky Lantern."


    Jin Yi''s middle-aged eyes were angry, "Girl, is it too much?"


    Pump the soul and light the sky lantern.


    This is the cruelest punishment!


    "Have you?" Hu Meier stared at Jinyi middle-aged indifferently, "Why didn''t you say too much when your Leilong family treated my human race as blood food?"


    "Girl is here to find fault." Jin Yi middle-aged said with anger.


    "Why don''t you say that the Thunder Dragon family is used to being overbearing?" How could Hu Meier admit to finding fault?


    "Then today, the Thunder Dragon family said they must not dominate again." As this voice fell, Hu Meier felt that his body was stiff, and a terrible crisis made Hu Meier''s mind frantically alert.


    Master!


    Absolute master!


    You must know that Hu Meier''s cultivation at this time was forcibly promoted by Ye Hao to the seventh floor of the fairy king!


    Even if it is the peak of the fairy king, it is impossible for Hu Meier to have such an influence.


    brush!


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared beside Hu Mei''er. His eyes calmly looked at a figure in the distance. "It''s a pity that you can''t dominate."


    "Young man, our Thunder Dragon family has been as low-key as possible over the years." The figure stared at Ye Hao and said slowly, "Why do you still have to persecute Lie Yangzong again and again?"


    "Your low profile doesn''t mean you can erase everything you did in the past," Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Do you want to avenge the human race that year?"


    "Can''t it?"


    "It''s you alone?"


    "Can''t it?"


    "I admire your courage, but what I want to say is-you." The three words of unqualified character haven''t said that figure is like a throat choked by a pair of invisible big hands.


    "Do you want to say that I am not qualified?" As soon as the voice fell, the figure turned to ashes in the shocked expression of the monks.


    Jin Yi middle-aged could not help but shivered.


    Who was the one who just appeared?


    How could he not know him?


    Who is the strongest demigod in the first realm?


    But it was killed by Ye Haoshen without knowing it.


    "court death."


    "Dare to kill my demigod of the Thunder Dragon?"


    "Boy, no matter what status you have, you have to be ashamed today." Just then three figures appeared around Ye Hao.


    "Lei Mei Ancestor."


    "Lei Le Ancestor."


    "Leihong Ancestor."


    "The three ancestors all exist in the third realm."


    "The three ancestors have mastered the terrible battle, even the living gods can contend with one or two."


    Ye Hao glanced at the three of them, "Lei Yuan looks down on me."


    "Bold." Lei Mei scolded. "You can call the ancestor''s name?"


    Ye Hao glanced at Lei Mei. "You know Lei Yuan''s name right now. Do I have the right to call it?" The mana that slept in the body at the moment when the voice fell was no longer concealed, and the next moment was like the thunder of Chong Xiao. The whole world.


    Vast!Supreme!

 2023 Chapter 2002: Spreading beans into soldiers

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"In the world god?" Lei Mei''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation is clearly only the first level!


    Even if you go against the sky, there must be a limit?


    I have to say that the Leilong family has attached great importance to Ye Hao.


    Three peerless strongmen in the third realm were dispatched at one time.


    But who can think of Ye Hao''s strength as a living god?


    The three of Lei Mei shot between them in a hurry, and the battle was too late.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The three Leimei stumble back!


    "Living God."


    "Everyone join forces."


    "Call the ancestor."


    The three Lei Mei formed a battle array to compete with the living gods.


    But it is only a short-term countermeasure.


    They will still lose after a long time.


    "Your ancestors are useless." Ye Hao said that the whole body was filled with monstrous flames. At the next moment, Ye Hao turned into a tall Suzaku and charged towards the battle of Lei Mei. .


    The three Lei Mei''s faces suddenly turned pale.


    Ye Hao used the big palm.


    The power is not weak.


    "Magic."


    "This is supreme magic."


    "We can''t stop it for long."


    In fact, the battle formation practiced by the three Lei Mei is also a divine art, but divine art is also divided into three, six, nine, etc. Ye Hao''s big sun palm is undoubtedly stronger than them.


    Just then an old voice rang in the air.


    "Little friend, why is it so aggressive?"


    Wen Yan Ye Hao restored the appearance of his deity, staring at the old man in the distance, "Aggressive? I don''t think so."


    "You just retreated. I don''t think this happened." The old man stared at Ye Hao slowly after three breaths.


    "Ancestor." Lei Mei heard Lei Yuan saying this, "Just now the three of us have already consumed his mana to a certain extent. Old Ancestor, you can definitely beat this kid now."


    "Yes, ancestor, such an opportunity is rare." Lei Le also echoed.


    "Shut up." Lei Yuan glanced at Lele and yelled angrily.


    Lei Le dare not speak again.


    "Actually, I think this one is right. Such an opportunity is rare." Ye Hao looked at Lei Yuan with a smile.


    "Xiaoyou, don''t make fun of me." Lei Yuan said indifferently.


    I have to say that Lei Yuan''s posture is very low.


    "To be honest, I really want to let go of your Leilong family, but there can only be one overlord in the Eastern domain." Ye Hao looked at Lei Yuan for a while and said seriously.


    "The Leilong family can form an alliance with the human race." Lei Yuan said, staring at Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "Actually, whether it''s the Tianxing mainland or the heavens and the world, follow a reasonable saying." Ye Hao sighed lightly, "weak meat and strong food, but I can''t forgive you for the behavior of the Leilong family to treat the human race as blood."


    "When the human race was strong one hundred thousand years ago, why didn''t you use my Leilong family as a tool to pull the car?" Lei Yuan said angrily.


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    "Are you still reluctant to leave, right?" Lei Yuan, silent for a long time, stared at Ye Hao and asked seriously.


    "Reluctant." Ye Hao said firmly.


    "Since you don''t want to, let''s die." Lei Yuan''s eyes flashed coldly, and his hands flicked towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao raised his hand and shook Lei Yuan hard.


    When the two collided together, Ye Hao only felt the palm of his hand full of burning pain.


    poison!


    Ye Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "Boy, you are still too tender." Lei Yuan sneered at Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "How could there be corpse poison in your hands?" Ye Hao looked at Lei Yuan with an uncertain expression.


    Lei Yuan''s eyes were full of surprise, "How do you see this is corpse poison?"


    "I not only can see that this is corpse poison, but I can also solve this corpse poison." Ye Hao said that the black and ink palms peeled off a layer of black dust, and when the dust brushed down His palm gradually returned to normal.


    "You." Lei Yuan was shocked next time.


    "Kill them." As Ye Hao''s words fell, Lei Mei''s three people appeared at the same time.


    Divine Soul is only a third of the fighting power of the deity.


    But one-third of Ye Hao''s combat power is the limit of the ordinary third realm!


    "kill."


    "kill."


    "kill."


    Ye Hao''s three gods and souls split shot instantly.


    "not good."


    "mean."


    "Sneak attack."


    The three Lei Mei''s faces changed wildly.


    Their cultivation base is not much different from that of Ye Hao''s Divine Soul, but Ye Hao''s Divine Soul is attacking now.


    How much combat power can they play under sneak attack?


    "Everyone shot together." Jinpao middle-aged shouted busy seeing this scene.


    Jinpao middle-aged is very clear that this level of battle must be joined by the experts of the Thunder Dragon family to join in, otherwise he will die if he joins in alone.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    Seeing that everyone was about to thrash Ye Hao''s mind, three avatars appeared in the air in three moves.


    "Avatar of the third realm."


    "Three respects in the third realm."


    "Those of the Three Realms who want to block us?"


    "Kill them at all costs." Jinpao middle-aged said coldly with a sword in his hand.


    I have to say that the background of the Thunder Dragon family is terrible.


    Because in just a few breathing time, hundreds of demigods came out.


    Hundreds of respects!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao narrowed his eyes involuntarily.


    "Your Leilong family hides deeply." Ye Hao looked at Lei Yuan lightly.


    "If you don''t press hard, there will be no such result." Lei Yuan looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of cold killing light.


    "Do you think you are holding the winning ticket?" Ye Hao seemed to hear a big joke.


    "What do you mean?" Lei Yuan sank in his heart.


    "What do you think this is?" Ye Hao said a handful of beans appeared in his hand.


    Lei Yuan''s divine thought swept away, and his eyes were immediately suspicious.


    Isn''t this fucking soy bean?


    Ye Hao looked at Lei Yuan''s face and didn''t understand what he was thinking.


    So Ye Hao waved a big hand, a magical scene happened.


    Twenty-seven soybeans turned into twenty-seven soldiers in the shocked look of the monks.


    These soldiers, holding a sword of war, looked indifferent, like stone carvings.


    "This-this." Lei Yuan''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    He can be sure that this is not an avatar.


    Besides, no one can get to the realm of demigods and have so many avatars?


    How can the soybean be transformed into 27 soldiers?


    It would be nothing if they were ordinary soldiers.


    The problem is that these are the third level.


    Not bad.


    These twenty-seven soldiers are in the third realm.


    And this is Ye Hao''s technique of spreading beans into soldiers.


    Spreading beans into soldiers has four floors.


    Ye Hao practiced to the second level a few days ago, and Ye Hao practiced to Dacheng Realm.


    Xiao Rongguang taught Ye Hao that the skill of spreading beans and becoming a soldier is four levels away from the fighting power of the deity, while Ye Hao¡¯s improved technique of spreading beans and becoming a soldier is three levels away from the deity.Ye Hao''s current combat power is equivalent to living gods, so these soldiers are equivalent to ordinary third realm.

 2024 Chapter Two 023 Appears at the same time

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Twenty-seven statues exist in the third realm!


    Seeing this scene, Lei Yuan had an inexplicable fear.


    Because the entire Thunder Dragon family only has nine levels of existence.


    And can the remaining demi-gods be able to withstand the eighteen powerful territories in the third realm?


    It''s hard!


    It is still possible to be fearless.


    But it is conceivable how much can be left of the demigod of the Thunder Dragon Clan?


    Even if there are some remaining ones, can Ye Ye''s three deities and three avatars be blocked?


    Lei Yuan didn''t know.


    Once unstoppable, the strongest of the peak of the fairy king formed a battle siege.


    How much do you have to lose?


    "Do you really want to fight for your life?" Lei Yuan stared at Ye Hao.


    Lei Yuan knew this was the time of life and death.


    "How is it?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Death." Lei Yuan turned into a giant dragon as soon as the death word came out. The dragon''s body was filled with terrifying thunder, and the clouds all over a thousand miles were torn apart in an instant, as if only the whole world was left. Lei Yuan.


    Ye Hao snorted coldly, "Look at how I break you?"


    With the fall of Ye Hao''s words, a long river fell and tore the sky, rolling towards the dragon in a ruinous posture.


    Lei Yuan looked at the long river and his eyes changed uncontrollably.


    It seems to be a long river in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of Lei Yuan it is a domineering punch.


    Hanhai fist.


    Invincible.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Lei Yuan was constantly backed by the impact of Hanhai in the air.


    Every step back the space under his feet turned into a black hole.


    "Ancestor lost."


    "how is this possible?"


    "Is Lei Yuan''s ancestor a living god?"


    "How could this kid suppress the ancestor?" Many monks of the Thunder Dragon family were shocked.


    They do not want to believe that this is true.


    Just then a scream of sorrow sounded, but it was Ye Hao''s avatar with a sword that ran through Lei Mei''s heart.


    Lei Mei trembles all over his body, his eyes full of unwillingness, his feet are constantly pedaling, and gradually his body becomes stiff.


    "Lei Mei Ancestor."


    "Revenge for Lei Mei Ancestor."


    "kill him."


    Ye Hao''s soul avatar killed Lei Mei and stimulated the Demigod''s demigod.


    More than a dozen demi-gods flew towards him and trapped him firmly in the middle.


    At this time, Lei Hao noticed Hu Meier, and his eyes suddenly became haggard, "Today''s events are all due to her, and everyone hasn''t shot her to kill her."


    The reason why Lei Hao didn''t shoot.


    One Lei Hao is not as powerful as Hu Meier, and the other is Lei Hao''s current state is not good.


    "Lei Hao was right."


    "It''s all because of the women of this race."


    "Plucked her clothes."


    The eyes of a fairy king fell on Hu Mei''er.


    Hu Meier''s face changed greatly.


    My family knows their own affairs.


    Her cultivation base is only the third floor of the fairy king, where is the opponent of this group of guys?


    "Dirty beast, get over here for me." Jin Yi man looked at Hu Meier and yelled sharply.


    There was a sonic attack in his speech, so Hu Meier''s spirit shook, and the clearness in his eyes disappeared instantly, and immediately Hu Meier walked towards the Jinyi man, but he was held by the palm of his hand before two steps. Too.


    "Your Excellency, as a demigod, has shot a younger generation, is it a bit too much?" Chen Zhongde asked lightly.


    Chen Zhongde''s current practice is no longer the third level.


    With the help of Ye Hao in these years, Chen Zhongde has reached the limit of the third realm.


    It can be said that Chen Zhongde is now inferior to the original Dinghai Needle.


    Jin Yi''s man was blown away by Chen Zhongde''s sweat on his body.


    "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Chen Zhongde asked lightly. "The important thing is that you haven''t answered my question."


    The Jinyi man fell silent.


    Respond?


    How to respond?


    Because he did it.


    "You don''t look down on our hidden alliance." Chen Zhongde said with a wave of his hand, one figure after another appeared in midair.


    Three hundred statues!


    Four hundred statues!


    Five hundred statues!


    A figure that didn''t even breathe into the air up to a thousand statues.


    Jin Yi''s middle-aged complexion turned out to have no trace of blood, "You-you."


    A thousand demigods.


    How do you fight this?


    You should know that the demigods of the Leilong family are all restrained by Ye Hao''s means.


    In other words, this Thousand Demigods can do nothing.


    It stands to reason that the master of fairy king realm can be used to block the demigod.


    But that refers to the combination of the fairy king pinnacle to block the first realm.


    Then the question is coming.


    How many masters are there at the peak of the Thunder Dragon Clan King?


    Isn''t there a hundred statues?


    In fact, the fairy kings of the Thunder Dragon family only add up to a thousand respects?


    A thousand gods from the first floor to the twelfth floor to block a thousand gods from the first level to the third level?


    Is this simply death?


    "Stop it." Lei Yuan said busy after seeing this scene.


    Lei Yuan was frightened.


    What did he see?


    He saw hundreds of masters in the third realm?


    Even if he can be killed in this level of lineup?


    How do you fight this?


    Ye Hao set aside the palm of the sun when he ignored it.


    "We Leilong tribe can loyal to your tribe." Ye Hao should not be too busy to see Lei Yuan.


    Ye Hao still didn''t answer, but the offensive was fiercer.


    "Don''t go too far." Lei Yuan''s eyes were red.


    He did not expect that he would take the allegiance of the Leilong family, but Ye Hao was still reluctant to give them a way of living.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao sneered in the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m over, why do you want me?"


    "Horn Demon, Anderson, King Kong, when will the three of you be hidden?" Lei Yuan looked at the distance and roared.


    The monks of the Leilong tribe froze for a moment, and immediately came to consciousness.


    Did those three beings come?


    But when I think about it, I feel relieved.


    How could the Horned Demon Clan, Anderfa Clan, and Vajrasaki Clan at this level not know?


    At the next moment, a figure appeared in the three directions of the west, south and north.


    The moment the three figures appeared, the whole world fell to the knees except for thousands of monks.


    Yes.


    kneel.


    While kneeling, the hearts of these monks were shaking.


    This is the suppression of the level of life.


    It is equivalent to involuntarily lowering the head when facing the superior.


    This is subconscious submission.


    Ye Hao looked at the three figures indifferently, "Are you going to intervene?"


    The eyes of the three figures meet and Andefa standing in the west looks at Ye Hao said, "As long as you promise not to attack our three families, we will turn around and leave."


    As soon as Anda''s voice fell to Lei Yuan''s face, his face changed when he brushed the floor, "Don''t you know, Anda, the cold lips?"


    An Defa glanced at Lei Yuan with a glance.


    How could they not know the truth about the cold lips?The question is who the goddamn dare to shoot?

 2025 Chapter 24: Different Thoughts

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao now has the fighting power of the living gods.


    If so, how far can Ye Hao go?


    Besides, who can guarantee that Ye Hao has no master behind?And may Ye Hao''s existence at this level have no cards?


    They all knew that a child of luck like Ye Hao could not be easily killed.


    In addition, Ye Hao has too many demigods.


    How many of them can''t change the situation?


    Ye Hao looked at Ande Fat¡¯s eyes full of jokes, "Let me promise?"


    An Defa''s face changed slightly, "Our blood clan never thought of fighting with the human clan, and we can give up half of the southern region."


    As soon as Anda''s voice fell, the monk''s face changed.


    No one thought that Ander would bow down and kneel to such a point?


    Do you need to admit?


    Anyway, it¡¯s a living god?


    Ye Hao looked at An Defa in amazement.


    He did not expect Andafa to say this.


    Ye Hao nodded after pondering a little, "Yes."


    "The son can send people to the Southern Region at any time. If it is useful to get my blood, please greet him." Ande''s eyes brightened.


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "We Mozu can also give up half of the Western Region." Horned Demon was busy at this time.


    "Our King Kong family gave up half of the northern region." King Kong also said.


    "Remember what you said." Ye Hao said lightly, "I will not move your ancestral land, but except for your ancestral land, we choose half of the area."


    Ye Hao is well aware of the urineiness of this group of guys.


    If they were to send out half of the territory, they would definitely be places with few resources.


    The faces of the three Horned Devil could not help changing.


    "In addition to the ancestral lands, our three tribes have some traditional areas of influence." An Defa said with a deep sigh.


    "Our human race will not do too much, and normally will not occupy those areas." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "There are 108 large territories in the Northern Territory. Except for the thirty-eight areas of our Horned Devil family, we can give up the rest." The Horned Devil looked at Ye Hao seriously and said.


    "Don''t I understand what I said?" Ye Hao''s expression was not good.


    "Now that the demon surrendered is no longer half of the territory." The horned devil''s eyes flickered.


    "Your horned demons occupy the most prosperous territory in the Western Regions, but now throw the garbage-like territory to our human race." Ye Hao sneered. "Why, don''t you think our human race is bullying?"


    "Ye Hao, everything is enough." Horned Devil frowned.


    "What if we are uncomfortable?" Just then a cold voice cut through the sky.


    The Horned Devil''s complexion changed greatly.


    The voice appeared too abrupt.


    Want to know what to do for the Horned Demon?


    Living God?


    Can any existence hide his mind?


    puff!


    A blue-lighted dagger stabbed at his heart.


    The devil is worthy of being a living god.


    Even if the man attacked secretly, he avoided some.


    The dagger thrust into his arm.


    "Retreat." The horned monster backed away with a huge pain.


    After retreating into the distance, the Horned Devil looked at the wound and his face became difficult to see.


    "The softness of the third realm."


    This level of soft tendon is extremely precious.


    The devil has seen it at least once in these years.


    But that dose was extremely scarce.


    Normally, the masters of the third realm have to lose at least half of their strength once they are in a weak band.


    It is impossible for the Horned Devil to lose most of his strength as a living god.


    But it can still damage about 10%.


    In the case of little difference in strength between the two sides, the loss of an achievement determines the outcome of the battle.


    Not to mention that the Horned Devil was hit hard at this time.


    This is undoubtedly worse.


    "This volatility."


    "Second God." The faces of An Defa and King Kong suddenly changed.


    No one thought that Ye Hao even had such a master behind him.


    "Vile." The devil looked at Ding Haizhen and yelled angrily.


    "The reason I attacked was just not to waste time." Ding Haizhen looked at the Horned Devil''s face with disdain, "You and I are fighting each other, do you think you are my opponent?"


    Is there a big gap between second-level gods and first-level gods?


    Great!


    Normally, the first-level gods will not be the opponent of the second-level gods anyway!


    "Are you two going to stop it?" Ding Haizhen asked with a frantic look.


    Three first-level gods can contend with one second-level god.


    The problem is that Dinghaizhen is not an ordinary second-level god. Furthermore, the demon was attacked by Dinghaizhen at this time. It is not bad to have half of the combat power in one body. In these cases, even three people can¡¯t compete .


    "No, I have no intention of this." Anda stepped back and said busy.


    "I never thought to stop you." Diamond Kong echoed.


    I just guessed that Ye Hao has a master behind it, but has it been confirmed now?


    "How do you prove it?" Ding Haizhen looked at the two playfully.


    An Defa and King Kong looked at each other, and immediately shot out in unison.


    Yes.


    Shot.


    But the target is the horned demon.


    The horned devil''s eyes were full of shock, "What do you two do?"


    Crossing the river and demolishing bridges hasn''t been done for years, but he couldn''t accept it when it was his turn.


    "Sorry."


    "The situation is better than people, I hope you understand."


    The Horned Devil wants to understand your uncle?


    But he also knew it was not the time to struggle with this issue.


    The Horn Demon begged Ye Hao for mercy.


    But what he got was Ye Hao''s unreasonable.


    How An Defa and King Kong didn''t understand Ye Hao''s meaning.


    kill!


    It was just when the two suppressed the horned demon fight that the battle between the hermit and the Thunder Dragon was almost over.


    No idea!


    The masters on the Yinmeng side are much taller than the Thunder Dragon family.


    Even the Thunder Dragon family is not afraid of death.


    After the master of Yinyin solved the demigod, he shot towards the fairy king of the thunder dragon family.


    One thousand demigods and one thousand fairy kings.


    This can no longer be called a fight.


    This is a massacre.


    Lei Yuan didn''t shoot again.


    Because he was locked by Ding Haizhen.


    As long as Lei Yuan has any changes, he will usher in the storm-like attack of Dinghai Needle. Furthermore, during the collision with Ye Hao before, his consumption is astounding.


    After the thunder dragon clan''s fairy king strongmen also fell, the next thing was much simpler.


    Loot resources and clean the battlefield.


    But the battle in mid-air continued.


    "An Defa and Vajra might be distracted." Ye Hao whispered.


    "These two seem to be shooting thunder, but in fact they have room for step by step." Ding Haizheng nodded."It seems that I need to add a lot of material." Ye Hao said a scroll appeared in his hand.

 2026 Chapter Two Two Thousand and Twelve

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This dharma was made when Ye Hao became a powerful god.


    Using Ye Hao''s heritage to become a powerhouse of the gods, one can imagine the power of this law.


    The vast fluctuations swept through the heavens and the earth like a turbulent wave, and Anderfa, King Kong, and Horned Devil in the air suddenly startled.


    "This wave." Anderson''s whole body was shaking.


    An Defa still had the courage to fight when he faced Dinghaizhen, but he was full of fear when facing this fluctuation.


    "What level of divine law is this?" The face of King Kong was white.


    "Ten breathes." Ye Hao said lightly. "If the ten breath horns haven''t fallen, I will tear this sect."


    An Defa and King Kong immediately realized that Ye Hao saw their careful thinking.


    "The devil, offended."


    "Horn demon, don''t blame me for not giving you a way of life."


    Vajra and Ende sent the Horn Demon while using the Massacre technique.


    In fact, during this time, Vajra and Anda have been delaying in secret.


    They are not unclear about the truth of the cold lips.


    Therefore, we must not let the Horned Devil fall here.


    Otherwise, when the human race turns in the future, they will have no capital to fight against at all.


    But who can think of Ye Hao but took out a dharma that made them all shudder?


    A breath has passed!


    Two breaths have passed!


    Three breaths have passed!


    The devil is still holding on, but the whole body is covered with blood.


    Four breaths have passed!


    Five breaths have passed!


    Six breaths have passed!


    Vajra and Anderfa are going crazy.


    Because the Horned Devil has not fallen.


    Ye Hao said clearly that if the ten breathing horns did not fall, he would tear the law in his hands.


    Neither King Kong nor An Defa has the strength to stop it.


    It is the so-called dead friends and not the poor.


    Who is polite to this time?


    Seven breaths!


    Eight breaths!


    Nine breaths!


    Before the tenth breath came, the horned devil was torn apart by the diamond wood.


    Seeing the flesh and blood of the sky, Ye Hao said lightly, "This is my booty."


    Vajra reluctantly returned the flesh of the Horned Demon to Ye Hao.


    Isn''t it alright?


    Ye Hao waved away after collecting all the flesh and blood, "You two can leave."


    King Kong and Ande made a courtesy to Ye Hao and left respectfully.


    At this time Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Lei Yuan.


    "Give me a life for the Leilong family." Lei Yuan said solemnly.


    "Are you ready to sacrifice yourself?" Ye Hao said jokingly.


    "Ye Hao." Lei Yuan was furious."There is one thing you seem to be wrong, whether you commit suicide or not, we can kill you." Ye Hao said lightly, "So your sacrifice has little effect on us." Ye Hao waved Chen Mingde here. When the demigod strongman retreated towards the distance, he formed another one in the distance


    An encircling circle.


    At the same time, Ye Hao''s three souls and three avatars formed the first line of defense. Twenty-seven soldiers transformed into soldiers formed a second line of defense.


    "In your current state, it is impossible to break the defense between me and Dinghaizhen." Ye Hao looked at Lei Yuan with a pale face. "If you take a step back, even if you luckily broke our two defenses, I don''t know if you can What about the next three lines of defense?"


    Can?


    No!


    "I can tell you a secret." Lei Yuan said slowly and silently.


    Ye Hao smiled.


    "I found a primitive continent." Lei Yuan said Ye Hao''s eyes showed interest here.


    "carry on."


    "That original continent is in an undeveloped state, so there are countless resources on that continent."


    "That continent is dangerous?"


    "When I broke in, I met a creature. The fighting power of that creature was terrible. I am not an opponent."


    "I want to know how many respects exist in that level?"


    "I only met that one."


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and threw the purpose of the law to Chen Mingde. "If we don''t come back within three days, you will uproot the Leilong family."


    "Comply," Chen Mingde said respectfully.


    Do Chen Mingde and other thousands of deities need to use the law?


    No need!


    The reason given to Chen Mingde was also to prevent Vajra and Ande from fooling around.


    "Lead the way." Ye Hao looked at Lei Yuan and said lightly.


    Ding Haizhen was silent for a while, "Do you want to put a ban on him?"


    "No need." Ye Hao shook his head. "I believe he dare not play tricks."


    This is absolute confidence in strength.


    Dinghaizhen will not say anything.


    After all, his strength is also there.


    What other tricks can Lei Yuan play?


    Besides, does Lei Yuan care about the life and death of the Leilong family?


    ...


    Lei Yuan came to Chaos with Ye Hao and Ding Haizhen, and it took a long time to travel through the chaos.


    You know Lei Yuan is a living god.


    It took so long at his speed.


    I can imagine how far it is.


    "Black hole." Ye Hao looked at a deep hole in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    "That primitive world is in a black hole." Lei Yuan said seriously.


    "Lead the way." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    Lei Yuan just stepped forward and Ding Haizheng stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder. "I hope you don''t play tricks."


    "How dare you?" Lei Yuan smiled bitterly.


    The most terrifying thing about black holes is the power of tearing.


    Without the semi-god level of strength, there is simply no way to stop it.


    But this is nothing for the three Ye Hao, the three entered the black hole smoothly.


    After entering the black hole, he paused for a few breaths, and then a magnificent world appeared in front of them.


    vast.


    atmosphere.


    Vastness.


    The thought of Dinghaizheng swept away in amazement, "Suzuki grass, purple stone, associated grass--"


    Dinghaizhen does not practice Dandao, but it does not mean that he does not know.


    "This world has not yet been developed." Ye Hao noticed that the world has too many resources.


    There are all kinds of resources.


    But soon Ye Hao''s expression became dignified.


    "This volatility."


    Ding Haizheng looked deeply at the central road of the world, "That existence is very tricky."


    With Dinghaizhen''s current strength, he can still say those words. Can you imagine how strong that person is?


    Ye Hao''s figure flashed toward the central position, and it didn''t take long for Ye Hao to reach far.


    Ye Hao frowned slightly in this survey, "This man is constantly absorbing the resources of this world."


    The reason why Ye Hao said this is because the area around the center of existence is dried up, and the dried up area has no more resources.


    "One-sixth of the resources have been devoured by this man." Ding Haizheng said in a deep voice."When I came here a hundred years ago, he only swallowed one-thirtieth." Lei Yuan''s eyes showed a worried look.

 2027 Chapter 2026 Resurrection

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"When I came here a hundred years ago, he only swallowed one-thirtieth." Lei Yuan''s eyes showed a worried look.


    The speed of this devour is too fast.


    "It seems that within a few hundred years, this man will devour the resources of this world." Ye Hao said seriously.


    "Do you want to interrupt this phagocytosis process?" Ding Haizhen said after thinking about it.


    Dinghaizhen was afraid of this.


    It doesn''t mean to be afraid.


    "There is no need to disturb him." Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "We are plundering the resources here step by step."


    Speaking of which, Ye Hao summoned three Divine Soul avatars and Three Dao avatars.


    Six avatars formed a line of defense nearby.


    The purpose is to prevent this sudden shot.


    Then Ye Hao waved 100,000 fairy kings around Ye Hao.


    "You go to plunder the resources here." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Comply."


    As these fairy kings left Lei Yuan, there was a sense of ignorance.


    What did he see?


    One hundred thousand fairy kings!


    Even if there are only thousands of powerful Tianyan tribes?


    But then he thought of something.


    "Is the destruction of the Tianyan tribe related to you?"


    "Have."


    "Can you give me a way out of the Thunder Dragon family?"


    "The monks of the Confederacy will no longer fight against your Thunder Dragon clan. Of course, if your Thunder Dragon clan died to provoke the Lie Yangzong, then it has nothing to do with me." Ye Hao said slightly as he pondered.


    "Thank you." Lei Yuan could not help but sigh of relief.


    ...


    This continent is extremely vast.


    Not inferior to Tianxing mainland.


    What is more important is that this continent has just recovered, so the resources born are all at the original level.


    But even if there are more resources, one hundred thousand immortal kings will be madly looted.


    So after two days, the existence in sleep was awakened.


    It awakens because it finds that the energy it can draw shows a declining trend.


    But how is this possible?


    According to its estimate, it would take two or three hundred years to get this situation.


    In the moment of this awakening, Ye Hao''s six avatars issued an early warning. Immediately, Ye Hao, Ding Haizhen and Lei Yuan opened their eyes in unison.


    "It''s you?" It was a monster that looked like a jackal. It realized something when it saw Lei Yuan.


    "This man''s strength is even more terrifying than before." Lei Yuan couldn''t help changing color.


    "Stop it." Ye Hao glanced at Lei Yuan.


    After saying this, Ye Hao sounded the alarm sound to the fairy king of this continent.


    At the next moment, one hundred thousand fairy kings quickly gathered towards the edge of the mainland.


    "You are looking for death." After the glance of the monster beast God Nian was angry.


    Can you not be angry?


    Two thirds of the entire continent''s resources have been looted.


    boom!


    Its breath exploded in an instant.


    Ye Hao''s three avatars could not help but retreat.


    Ye Hao''s face could not help changing.


    "It''s strength is powerful even among the second-level gods." Ding Haizheng greeted him here.


    Dinghaizhen is also a tough one in this realm.


    In addition, Dinghaizhen also mastered a lot of metaphysics, so there is nothing to fear.


    Ye Hao glanced at his three avatars, and then Ye Hao walked towards the edge of the mainland.


    The three Divine Souls clearly knew that Ye Hao was letting them build a line of defense while guarding against Lei Yuan.


    How fast is the fairy king?


    So it didn''t take long for Ye Hao to put all the 100,000 Immortal Kings into Xiaotiandi.


    At this time, Ye Hao noticed that the monster was rushing towards him.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s three avatars, two of them fell, and one of the soul avatars also fell.


    "Kill you, then the one hundred thousand fairy kings will be buried with them." The monster beast looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of fierce colors.


    "The premise is that you can kill me?" Ye Hao sneered.


    Ye Hao is not an ordinary demigod.


    His fighting power set foot in the realm of gods.


    Ye Hao shot a punch while all the mana was working.


    Hanhai fist.


    A vast sea suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    The Hanhai is 100,000 miles away.


    Vast.


    Endless.


    Coming towards the monster with a brutal attitude.


    But the demon beast took a long sip and opened the sea of ??water with his mouth open.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao felt a sense of ignorance.


    This-what is the situation?


    Roar!


    Just as the monster beast swallowed the sea clean, a horrible sound wave diffused away.


    Ye Hao bears the brunt.


    Ye Hao blew a sip of blood on the spot, and couldn''t even stand up.


    "Be careful." Seeing that demon beast was about to swallow Ye Hao''s Dinghai needle into a scorching sun and hit him hard.


    After the monster was tumbling around the place for a few times, a bloodthirsty expression appeared in his eyes.


    "You will all die."


    "Son, this monster''s fighting power is comparable to a third-level god." Ding Haizhen shouted at this time, "I can''t stop it."


    Ye Hao tore a piece of law without much hesitation.


    When the law was torn apart, a terrifying murderous intention came.


    This murderous intention was forced to the extreme.


    Has materialized.


    Panic appeared on the face of the monster.


    "This-this is the fluctuation of the Quartet Beast?"


    "Do you know the Quartet Beast?" Ye Hao prevented the Quartet Beast from further shots.


    "The Sifang Divine Beast is a heaven-level Divine Beast, how could I not know?" The monster Beast glanced at Ye Hao, his eyes full of contempt.


    "You don''t seem to understand the current situation?" Ye Hao sullenly said.


    "Your scroll is indeed overbearing, but it is impossible to obliterate me." The demon beast stared at Ye Hao seriously.


    "Let''s talk." Ye Hao pondered for a while.


    "Give me the looted resources." The monster beast murmured.


    "You think too much." Ye Hao said without thinking.


    What a joke?


    "Then fight." Ye Hao didn''t think that the monster said that.


    Is that one really not afraid of death?


    But is there any other choice for Ye Hao at this point?


    The murderous intention is coming.


    Strongly obliterate.


    The monster''s powerful body seemed to have suffered from a ten thousand Dao sword at the same time.


    When the killing intention was gone, Ye Hao noticed that the breath on the monster was gone.


    "Falled?" Ding Haizheng looked at the monster beast in wonder.


    Ye Hao pondered and summoned Yao Wang Ding with a wave of his hand, and then threw the body of a mountain-like monster into Yao Wang Ding.


    "Can it be refined?" Ye Hao asked.


    After a moment, Yao Wangding said softly, "I will try it."


    Yao Wangding now has the ability of the third level with the help of Ye Hao.


    It''s just that Ye Hao didn''t use it easily.


    As the runes on Yao Wang Ding flashed one by one, the overbearing flames ignited.


    But after three breaths, a sound of impact came from Yao Wang Ding.


    "That guy is resurrected?" Yao Wang Ding exclaimed.PS: recommend a good book Brothers "reverse the rebirth of the universe" Author: Chibai

 2028 Chapter 2207: Tiger

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!resurrection?


    Ye Hao was shocked.


    He checked carefully just now.


    That monster beast even died.


    boom!


    Yao Wang Ding shivered fiercely, and a crack appeared on Ding.


    "I can''t stop it." Yao Wang Ding busy.


    Yao Wang Ding incorporates some of the top materials of the third realm, even if the ultimate strongman of the third realm is difficult to break, but the monster is easy to penetrate.


    "Quickly release it." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Yao Wangding quickly opened the lid, and the monster beast rushed out the next moment.


    "Boy, you let me waste a life, I want to kill you." The voice of that monster just stopped when he said this, because it saw another law in Ye Hao''s hand, the difference is this Zhang Fazhi''s pervasive fluctuations are more powerful.


    "I don''t know how many lives you have?" Ye Hao looked at the monster beast with a smile. "But I''m sure I''m going to kill you."


    "Do you know who I am?" The little monster stared at Ye Hao slowly after Shaoqing.


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao really doesn''t know who this is?


    "Nine Life Totoro." the monster said proudly.


    "How long is the Totoro?" Ye Hao said suspiciously.


    The reason why Ye Hao said this is because this monster looks too much like a jackal.


    "You know a ball." Jiu Ming Totoro despised.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll take you to you?" Ye Hao Yang raised the law in his hand.


    Jiu Ming Totoro immediately glared Ye Hao, "you tear it if you have the ability."


    Ye Hao has a sense of ignorance.


    Do Totoro have such personality?


    Why is it so tiger?


    "Let''s talk about it," Ye Hao said slightly.


    "Give me the resources you looted." Jiu Ming Totoro said after thinking for a while.


    Ye Hao has a feeling of egg pain.


    Is there a problem with this Totoro''s head?


    "You have to be clear that I can leave here at any time." Ye Hao stared at Jiu Ming Totoro.


    "What I want to tell you is that I can track you no matter you fled to the end of the world." Jiu Ming Totoro sneered, "My sense of smell can be ranked in the top ten among the group of gods and beasts."


    "I''m anxious to Lao Tzu, believe me or not to wake up the Quartet Beast?" Ye Hao was angry, "even if you have a hundred lives, you won''t kill enough."


    "If the Quartet Beast is so easy to wake up, you will not use the purpose just now." Jiu Ming Totoro chuckled.


    Ye Hao turned and left.


    Jiu Ming Totoro''s figure stopped Ye Hao''s way.


    "You cannot stop me with your current strength."


    "How long can''t you escape?"


    "I don''t know how long it will take you to reach the third-level god, but give me some time to reach the point where you are comparable to you." Ye Hao said slowly.


    "I am now a second-level god, and you are not a first-level god. Do you want to break through faster than me?" Jiu Ming Totoro looked at Ye Hao''s eyes like he was watching a fool.


    Hundreds of middle-grade time spars appeared in Ye Hao''s half-air.


    "This is the power of time for a thousand years." Ye Hao said lightly, "In fact, I can now reach the point where you are comparable to you, but I don''t want to break through so quickly."


    "In a thousand years, you are at most shoulder to shoulder with me." Jiu Ming Totoro said silently for a long time.


    "One thousand years match?" Ye Hao snorted.


    In a thousand years, Ye Hao can reach level three gods.


    At the third level of the gods, the suppression of Jiu Ming Totoro is just like playing.


    In fact, only a few hundred years are enough.


    However, in order to let Jiu Ming Totoro privately wave a hand in the air, hundreds of middle-grade time spar appeared in the air.


    "I don''t know if I can crush you for two thousand years?"


    Jiu Ming Totoro''s eyes were wide, "You-how can you have so many time spars?"


    When did time spar become Chinese cabbage?


    "Guess." Ye Hao was a little proud of seeing Jiu Ming Totoro.


    "Let''s go." Jiu Ming Totoro''s character is more straightforward, but it doesn''t mean that it''s a silly man.


    Ye Hao really has no problem suppressing it if he is desperate.


    Ye Hao nodded and turned away.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s head disappearing in place, Jiu Ming Totoro couldn''t help but stunned.


    "Asshole." Jiu Ming Totoro''s face was full of irritation.


    After recovering for a while, Nine Life Totoro fell into contemplation.


    "Third-level gods are the limit that the heavens and the world can carry, and the remaining resources push me to this point is no problem." Jiu Ming Totoro pondered for a while, "Well, those resources are cheaper. Guys."


    In fact, those resources that Ye Hao plundered were not available at all.


    It was angry that Ye Haoping robbed it of nothing for no reason.


    ...


    When a group of three returned to the Leilong tribe, Lei Yuan said silently for a while, "I hope you can do it."


    Lei Yuan annihilated his soul when the words fell.


    "I thought you would stop it?" Ding Haizhen said with emotion.


    "The Thunder Dragon clan''s demigod and fairy king both died in our hands. Do you think this kind of hatred will melt away with time?" Ye Hao shook his head and said, "I can allow the thunder dragon clan thunder dragon clan to survive, but It is absolutely not allowed to survive at the level of the world god."


    This is not indifference.


    But no one can afford the revenge of a living god?


    "Young Master Ye." Jiang Licheng walked to Ye Hao to salute respectfully.


    "How is the Thunder Dragon family dealing with?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "All the existence of the thunder dragon family fairy king level has fallen, and in addition some geniuses have been secretly obliterated." Jiang Licheng whispered.


    Ye Hao gave Jiang Licheng a glance involuntarily.


    Killing the genius of the Thunder Dragon family is equivalent to breaking their backbone.


    In the future, this family has become an extravagant hope to appear a fairy king.


    What hope is there for an ethnic group without even a fairy king?


    "Things of the Thunder Dragon family, it is not easy for us to participate in the alliance."


    Lei Yuan nodded in conscience.


    Ye Hao and Lei Yuan reached an agreement and it was inconvenient to shoot, but Lie Yangzong did not take this into account.


    In fact, Jiang Licheng has been secretly arranged, as long as the Thunder Dragon family is a little bit turbulent, Lie Yangzong will know it for the first time.


    "The Thunder Dragon family''s house and resources have been cleaned up." Jiang Licheng said to Ye Hao and handed him a bag of Qiankun, "This is half of the resources."


    "What about the rest of the territory?"


    "The rest of the site is being cleaned in an orderly manner, but because the site is too large, it will take a year and a half."


    "Just take it slowly."


    After the destruction of the Thunder Dragon clan, the Eastern Territory was put into the pocket of Lieyangzong.


    With the fall of the Horned Devil, there was no force in the Western Regions to stop it.


    The same is true for the southern and northern regions.Therefore, it took about a year to conquer the entire Tianxing continent except the 18 large domains in the southern domain and the 18 large domains in the northern domain.

 2029 Chapter 2028: Retreat

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Of course, with the strength of Lieyangzong, this step cannot be done at all.


    Even the strength of Lieyangzong has increased hundreds of times in these years.


    The soldiers of the Confederacy helped Lieyangzong to conquer these areas and then began to cleanse the entire continent.


    Because all tribes have fish in the net.


    This process lasted three years.


    On this day, the soldiers of Yinyin left their avatar and went to the headquarters of Lieyangzong.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Is the soldier of the Hermitage ready to evacuate?"


    "Not only the soldiers of the Confederacy left behind, but even the soldiers of Lieyangzong."


    "Don''t they worry about their urban defense problems?"


    "Do you need to worry? The only thing the entire Tianxing Continent can pose a threat to is King Kong and the Andefa family, but these two forces you don''t dare to attack the Lieyangzong with their ten guts."


    "Human Race has done what Sky Eye Clan wants to do but cannot do."


    All ethnic groups are feeling emotions, but there is no alternative.


    Who would take the human race seriously?


    Lie Yangzong!


    Ye Hao and Jiang Licheng''s figures appeared in front of the Yinmeng and Lieyangzong soldiers after they returned.


    "I don''t think you know what you are going to do without me?" Jiang Licheng looked around the audience and said with a glance, "Yes, I will take out 300 pieces of time spars to help everyone improve."


    Hearing this figure Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    A total of 1,000 time spars were obtained from the major forces of the Tianxing Continent.


    According to the agreement, Jiang Li ingredients gave Ye Hao 500 yuan, and after using 300 yuan, only 200 yuan.


    The courage is not small.


    "Three hundred dollars."


    "Three hundred years?"


    "Can we practice 300 years in the field of time?"


    "My strength is very likely to set foot in the fairy kingdom."


    "I don''t know if I can set foot in the high order of the fairy king?"


    Just as the soldiers under the stage were talking in surprise, Ye Hao slightly pondered and said, "I will give you two gifts next."


    Ye Hao''s words intrigued the audience''s attention.


    "The first gift is a hundred pieces of time spar." Ye Hao said that a hundred pieces of time spar appeared in front of him. "That is to say, you will practice 400 years in the field of time."


    The monks in the audience were all happy.


    This is a hundred years more plainly.


    Not everyone has such courage.


    "The second gift is a tombstone." Speaking of this, an illusory tombstone appeared in the air.


    "Dao Bei."


    "What is this?"


    "This Taoist monument is full of scary Taoism."


    After a while, Ye Hao smiled and said, "This Tao tablet can help you understand magical powers, and at the same time it helps Xiu Wei to reach the limit." Ye Hao paused here. Just put it on this monument."


    As Ye Hao''s voice fell, the monks in the field put their hearts and minds


    At the next moment their faces were shocked.


    "I think I am closer to heaven and earth."


    "The mysterious and complex mystery was drawn and shredded in front of me in a simple and straightforward way."


    "I can grasp the thunder fist within a quarter of an hour."


    "My practice is to break through."


    At this moment, it was not only the disciple of Lie Yangzong, but even the high level of Lie Yangzong was shocked.


    "You can rely on this Taoist monument at any time during these four hundred years." Ye Hao glanced at the audience and said lightly, "But I don''t mind if you use this Taoist monument to improve your cultivation."


    "Why?" He Hong asked busy."Because I will make all kinds of panacea for you during these four hundred years ago, so you don''t need to worry about the cultivation practice will be stagnant." Ye Hao said quietly, "I suggest that you in the last one hundred years Time to understand by Taobei, because I think I should improve at that time


    Promoted."


    "What are the sequelae of ascending by Taoist monument?" Jiang Licheng said after a deep thought."If it takes a year for a monk of the sixth floor of the fairy king to upgrade to the seventh floor of the fairy king, then he wants to upgrade from the seventh floor of the fairy king to the eighth floor of the fairy king. It will take twenty or thirty years." Ye Hao said softly, "That''s why I can''t say it.


    Do not use the Taoist monument to upgrade."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, the monks of Lie Yangzong were all speechless in shock.


    The Sixth Floor of the Fairy King only needs one year of enlightenment to set foot in the High Order of the Fairy King?


    And it only takes more than thirty years to upgrade to the ninth floor of the fairy king?


    "During the four hundred years ago, you can also learn martial arts, formations, Dandaos, weaponry, etc. from the soldiers of the Confederacy."


    "I look forward to where you can go in four hundred years?"


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Jiang Licheng, He Hong, Nan Qing, and Hu Meier appeared in Ye Hao''s study.


    "This is the third gift I gave to Lieyangzong." Ye Hao handed Jiang Licheng a jade bottle.


    Jiang Licheng took it in doubt.


    "what is this?"


    "This is the holy spring I snatched from the angel clan. One drop will allow a fairy king to step on the first floor of the fairy king, and two drops will allow a fairy king to step on the second floor of the fairy king."


    "Can I understand that this bottle can make 10,000 fairy kings?" Jiang Licheng asked when he said this sentence, his tongue was a little knotted.


    "The premise is that Lieyangzong must have a monk with a pinnacle of Xianzun Pinnacle?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "However, half a drop of the Holy Spring will allow Xianzun to be promoted to Xianzun Pinnacle in the early days, so if you want a lot of If you build the fairy king, there will be no problem for seven or eight thousand."


    "I wonder if the Holy Spring can create a demigod?"


    "Yes, but there are too many holy fountains to consume." Ye Hao nodded.


    "It seems that I need to plan well." Jiang Licheng said for a while.


    "You have obtained a lot of resources for the Tianxing Continent this time, including a lot of demigod resources." Ye Hao looked at Jiang Licheng, "I can help you transform these resources into strength."


    "Then trouble Ye Gongzi." Jiang Licheng said busy.


    Jiang Licheng knew that the current Lieyang Sect seemed to be powerful, but once there was no help from the strong men of the hermit, he could not suppress such a large territory.


    At this time, it is silly to store resources for later.


    Only turning these resources into strength is king.


    ...


    Nineth Heaven!


    Do not!


    It should be called the quadruple heaven now.


    Because the sixth and fifth heavens collapsed.


    At this time, the fourfold sky became a battlefield for the forces of all parties, which made the local forces of the fourfold sky under great pressure.


    If nothing else, let''s talk about Yunxiao Palace and Laurel Holy Land, and the sites of these two great gates shrink again and again.


    You have to know that these two great gates have demigods sitting in town.But even this still has to compromise to give up part of the territory.

 2030 Chapter 2929: Haoyues helplessness

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!As for the forces such as Donghua Dynasty, Yue Family, Xiji Union, and Yifeng Mountain Villa, compromises and concessions have been more severe.


    This is no way.


    Because these forces have not yet born a demigod?


    How can there be no demigod to compete with Gao Chongtian''s forces?


    Yunxiao Palace!


    "Haoyue, I know you don''t want to, but we have no choice." Feng Yu''s Yu Xiao looked at the thin Haoyue softly and persuaded.


    "I won''t marry." Haoyue said with a bite of silver teeth.


    Haoyue is very beautiful, graceful and graceful, alluring the country.


    She was dressed in a white dress, like a fairy.


    It was just that her eyes were full of sadness at this time.


    "Tomorrow, Qianfan will come to Yunxiao Palace to raise relatives." At this moment, an old woman full of Huafa appeared beside Haoyue.


    Haoyue glanced at the old lady and said, "I said, I will not marry."


    "I don''t force you to marry the son of Thousand Fans." The old woman said for a while, "You can leave Yunxiao Palace now."


    Haoyue couldn''t help but stunned.


    what?


    What did the ancestor say?


    Let yourself leave Yunxiao Palace?


    But soon Haoyue realized something.


    Can she leave?


    If you leave, will the forces behind Qianfan not anger the Yunxiao Palace?


    The answer is yes.


    And Yunxiao Palace can withstand the forces behind Qianfan?


    No!


    If it can be blocked, the palace owner will not let Haoyue succumb to it.


    "Thousand Fan is already the strongest in the first realm, and his qualifications have reached 200. Do you know what the number 200 means?" Yu Xiao slowly said at this time, "This means In the future he can reach the limit of the third realm."


    "Who reached this point throughout the fourfold sky?"


    "No one."


    "Besides the multitude of prosperity, Qi Jing, the peerless powerhouse of the ancient times."


    "And Qi Jing is the strongest in the third realm." Yu Xiao was interrupted by Haoyue when she said that, "Don''t say it."


    Looking at Haoyue''s aggrieved expression, Yu Xiao sighed, "I know you can''t forget Ye Hao, but you also have to forget it, otherwise Yan Huangzong may be buried."


    There was a trace of sadness and unwillingness in Haoyue''s eyes.


    The strongest in the third realm!


    Who can contend with this level of existence?


    This is why Haoyue didn''t tell Yan Huangzong about it.


    "Is there no other way?" Haoyue asked with red eyes.


    "As long as there is a slight way, I can''t let you marry Qianfan." When Yu Xiao said this sentence, her eyes were also full of grief and indignation.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that Ye Hao is engaged to Haoyue for the entire quadruple day.


    But now Qianfan still insists on making a kiss to Ye Hao?


    This is certainly Ye Hao''s face, but why not hit their Yunxiao Palace''s face?


    ...


    Laurel Holy Land!


    "Closed month, have you received the invitation letter from Qianhuanyou?" A polite young man in purple dress looked at the Tsing Yi girl beside him softly.


    The woman in Tsing Yi was no one else, but Chen Qiuyue, the sage of the laurel sacred place.


    Chen Guanyue''s hair was blue, and his body was full of spirit.


    "Received." Chen Guanyue''s face was squeezed with a proper smile.


    "Then let''s go together tomorrow night." Ziyi Youth invited.


    "Master Xu Quan has asked me." Chen Guanyue said with an apologetic smile on his face.


    "Xu Quan?" Qi Zhi''s face showed a look of anger.


    "But I refused." Chen Guanyue said immediately.


    The look on Qi Zhi''s face was better.


    "So please ask Qi Gongzi not to embarrass Qiuyue." Chen Qiuyue said a pitiful expression on his face when he said this.


    "You can rest assured that with me, Xu Quan doesn''t dare to embarrass you." Qi Zhi said indifferently.


    "But my laurel sacred place can''t offend Longquan Jianzong." Chen Guanyue said bitterly.


    Wen Yanqi Zhi frowned.


    "Let me handle this matter." Qi Zhi said after a while.


    Chen Guanyue nodded gently.


    Qi Zhi left without a long time before her figure appeared beside her.


    "Why don''t you promise to open your son?"


    Looking at the old figure in front of him, Chen Guanyue showed a little sorrow in her bright eyes, "I just want to control my own destiny."


    Neither Qi Zhi nor Xu Quan has the same qualifications as Chen Qiyue. Even if Chen Qiyue wants to marry, he must marry someone with a qualification far exceeding his own.


    "But how long can you drag on like this?" Laurel Saint Tree sighed softly.


    Chen Guanyue was silent.


    ...


    Tianxing mainland!


    When the time field of the last time spar was broken, Ye Hao opened his eyes involuntarily.


    The next moment filled a wave like a sea from him.


    The monks of Xiaotiandi were awakened.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "What level of fluctuation is this?"


    "Why do I think this wave of volatility is comparable to that of Senior Haizhen?"


    "Does the son now have the power of a second-level god?"


    "Don''t you say that the son has the power of a third-level god when he arrives in the third realm?"


    "The third-level god seems to be the limit that this world can withstand."


    "We Yanzong Zong now have two second-level gods, even if the heavens and the world can walk sideways."


    "We Yanhuangzong could have walked sideways?"


    At this time Dinghai Needle appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "Breakthrough?"


    "Actually, I could break through a hundred years ago, but I was suppressed for a hundred years." Ye Hao looked at Ding Haizhen and said with a smile, "So this breakthrough reached the middle of the second realm."


    "No wonder I think your current practice is already inferior to me." Dinghai''s needles reveal a sense of enlightenment.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    "Now I should not be your opponent." Ding Haizhen said with a lot of emotion in his heart.


    Dinghaizheng thought he could shelter Ye Hao for some time.


    Who would have thought that Ye Hao had surpassed it now.


    "If I do my best, you are not my opponent." Ye Hao didn''t humbly.


    There is nothing humble about this kind of thing.


    "Congratulations, Master." Ding Haizhen saluted Ye Hao respectfully.


    If it were said that Ding Haizheng still believed in his identity, then at this moment there was no such thought.


    Ye Hao nodded and looked at Chen Yuelan who was coming, "Yue Lan, report on the results of these years."


    Chen Yuelan already had an abdomen case in his heart, "The demigod in the third realm is 432 demigods, the demigod in the second realm is 1,466 demigods, and the demigod in the first realm is 4,200. One hundred and forty-three demigods."


    Six thousand demigods!


    Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    The reason why the Hidden Alliance''s demigods grow faster is related to the number of Hidden Alliances.


    In recent years, even if Ye Hao successively recruited a batch of human races to join the Hidden Alliance, but even now the total number of Hidden Alliance does not exceed 600 million.You need to know that the number of monks in a large area is above 10 billion.

 2031 Chapter two thousand and thirty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Ten thousand peaks of the fairy king, 36,000 high ranks of the fairy king, 18,000 mid ranks of the fairy king, and 320,000 kings of the early fairy king." Chen Yuelan said that he stopped here.


    She did not say that the soldiers of the Xianzun level.


    Because it is not necessary.


    Ye Hao only paid attention to the level of fairy king.


    "Our Hidden Alliance is now sweeping the Nineth Heaven without any problems." Ding Haizhen said with a smile.


    "Yinmeng''s positioning has never been Jiuzhongtian." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Yinmeng''s current strength on the bright side should be above the Netherworld, and if the warship magic weapon and so on can completely crush the Netherworld," Chen Yuelan said slowly.


    Chen Yuelan is not aimless.


    The simplest example is that the Confederate Demigod-class battleship has reached 3,000.


    As for the king-class battleship, it is as high as 100,000 or more.


    "You can go back now." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Go back?" Ding Haizhen hesitated or said, "Did you give up the conquest?"


    Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "So, I will give you three thousand demi-gods, ten top-level battleships, how about two gods?"


    "Okay." Dinghai''s eyes showed an excited look.


    The repair of Ding Haizheng has come to an end.


    It doesn''t make much sense to continue practicing.


    Simply go to the heavens and the world.


    After Ding Haizheng left with three thousand demi-gods, Ye Hao took Chen Yuelan to Jiang Licheng''s study.


    "Young Master Ye, Miss Chen." Jiang Licheng saluted Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "How has the Lie Yangzong been promoted in recent years?"


    "There are thirty gods in the third realm, one hundred gods in the second realm, and three hundred gods in the first realm." Jiang Licheng said when he was here, his eyes were full of excitement.


    Four hundred and thirty demigods.


    At present, apart from the Lieyangzong, only the Andefa and Vajra groups have demigods on the entire Tianxing mainland.


    And the demigods of those two tribes add up to three hundred statues.


    It can be said that in addition to the two living gods, Lieyangzong has achieved a great advantage.


    "There are a thousand statues at the peak of the fairy king, three thousand statues at the high rank of the fairy king, nine thousand statues at the intermediate rank of the fairy king, and three thousand statues at the beginning of the fairy king." There are one hundred warships in the second realm and three hundred warships in the first realm."


    As Jiang Licheng whispered, Ye Hao''s face showed relief.


    "Now Lieyangzong is fully capable of suppressing Tianxing mainland." Ye Hao said softly.


    The Andafa and Vajra families have living gods.


    But thirty warships in the third realm can still kill them if they are desperate.


    After all, the battleship built by Ye Hao was launched continuously from two forts.


    It can be said that the existence of the same level is simply unstoppable.


    "Mr. Ye, are you leaving?" Jiang Licheng seemed to realize something.


    "It''s time to go." Ye Hao said to hand Jiang Licheng a Qiankun bag.


    "Is this¡ª?" Jiang Licheng stunned.


    "Lieyangzong''s strength has improved a lot in recent years, but it is inevitable that some guys have the wrong heart." Ye Hao said lightly, "There are ten pairs of armor that I have refined in the Qiankun bag, even if it is the limit of the third realm. Can''t get through."


    Jiang Licheng suddenly understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    Cultivating as Cyclonus, it is inevitable that some monks will have a strange mind.


    "In addition, there are three divine decree I have refined. These three divine decree are all offensive and defensive one." Ye Hao said immediately.


    Jiang Licheng couldn''t help moving.


    Spiritual purpose?


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know what level these three divine decrees have reached?"


    "Even a second-level god can be hit hard." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Jiang Licheng''s heart suddenly slowed down half a beat.


    A second-level god?


    Doesn''t the entire Tianxing Continent exist at this level?


    "In addition to these three divine decrees, there are ten demigod decrees. These ten demigod decrees can hit the ultimate strongman in the third realm."


    "Oh, there are three bottles of holy spring."


    "Holy Spring?" Jiang Licheng was shocked.


    "But I don''t recommend that these holy springs be used. If Lieyangzong is now practicing step by step, it will be no problem to increase its strength by two or three times within a thousand years." Ye Hao said slowly, "These holy springs are reserved as cards. Give it to future generations."


    "Well." Jiang Licheng nodded heavily.


    In fact, Ye Hao does not need to say that Jiang Licheng does not plan to use it now.


    In recent years, Ye Hao and the masters of Yinyin have turned the resources plundered by the Lieyang Sect into immortals and magic weapons.


    And these immortals and magic weapons have many even now.


    As long as there is enough time, the strength of the human race can be steadily and rapidly improved.


    But there is no need to pull seedlings to help.


    If Jiang Licheng had some fears about the Antefa and Vajra groups before, but after Ye Hao gave him the bag of Qiankun, the fear disappeared.


    "Mr. Ye, I want to wipe these two tribes from the mainland of Tianxing." Jiang Licheng said after a deep pondering.


    "If you want to wipe out the two families of Lieyangzong, you have to pay a great price, but I suggest to wait until Hu Meier comes back." Ye Hao said lightly, "I will cultivate Hu Meier to the point of being a god in the world. Hu Mei''er can suppress those two people alone."


    "I listen to Master Ye." Jiang Licheng nodded.


    Now that the Andefa family and the Vajra family are limited in their development, how can their promotion be comparable to the Lieyangzong in the next few hundred years?


    So after Hu Mei''er returns, they can be crushed completely.


    "Okay, I have confessed what I have to confess, and I should have left Tianxing mainland." Ye Hao said with emotion.


    Tianxing Continent is the continent where Ye Hao stayed the longest.


    But after all, he still has to leave.


    ...


    "Master, is this Jiuzhongtian?" Hu Meier, who stood on the battleship and looked at the vast territory in front, asked curiously, "But why are there only four territories?"


    Hu Mei''er has eyesight.


    Ye Hao expressed her thoughts to cultivate her, so Hu Meier no longer called Ye Hao Ye Gongzi.


    You should know that the surname is not free to go.


    This represents the meaning of following.


    "Does Wuzhongtian also collapse?" Ye Hao frowned slightly.


    Because according to the time, Wuzhongtian should not collapse.


    "Young Master." Hu Meier was about to say what Ye Hao sensed, and then the battleship at the foot of Ye Hao''s mind disappeared.


    Hu Meier looked at Ye Hao in surprise, but soon she understood why Ye Hao did this?


    But I saw an undead bird carrying a beautiful woman who was galloping towards them.


    "Who are you?" the woman asked lightly not far from Ye Hao.


    "How do you talk to my son?" Hu Meier said with a bad look.Hu Meier can''t see through this woman''s cultivation behavior, but the woman''s tone is full of scrutiny, which makes Hu Meier feel uncomfortable.

 2032 Chapter 301 The Naran Family

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Nalan listened to the piano''s phoenix eyes and burst into a cold light.


    Who is Nalan listening to the piano?


    The little princess of the Yalan Tian Nalan family.


    Even if it came to the fourfold sky, not many forces dare to provoke it.


    But now a maid dares to blame herself?


    How does Nalan listen to the piano?


    "Either you apologize to my young lady now, or I will break your limbs and teach you the rules." Nalan said before the piano, the undead bird at her feet said coldly.


    "I''ll give you two choices now." What Ye Lan didn''t think of when listening to Qin was that Ye Hao said at this time, "Either you apologize to my maid, or I cut your wings."


    "Find death." The undead bird was angry.


    A ray of flame erupted from the mouth of the undead bird, and the blaze of flame turned into a vast sea of ??fire as it went on.


    Hu Meier''s face could not help changing.


    In recent years, Ye Hao has let her play steadily, so now she has set foot on the ninth floor of the fairy king.


    How can this kind of cultivation practice be the opponent of the undead bird in the first stage?


    But Hu Meier did not retreat.


    Because she knew Ye Hao was standing behind her.


    Seeing that the ray of flame dissipated strangely when she was still 100 meters away from her.


    Yes.


    dissipate.


    She didn''t feel the fluctuation of metaphysics, nor the trajectory of supernatural powers.


    "You." The undead bird looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "Get over here." Ye Hao snorted.


    The undead bird only felt a flash of lightning pierce its sea of ??knowledge, opened his mouth with a sip of blood, and his body slipped uncontrollably in the direction of Ye Hao.


    "Xiao Rui," Nalan exclaimed, listening to the piano.


    What fixes the Undead Bird knows best for her.


    Even if she can only suppress it with all her strength.


    But Ye Hao hit it hard now.


    What terrible practice is this?


    "If you don''t agree, you will kill?" Ye Haoju looked down at the panic-stricken undead bird, "Who gives you the right?"


    "Stop it," Nalan shouted in the distance, listening to the piano.


    She was worried that Ye Hao killed the undead bird.


    Click!


    As soon as Nalan listened to the piano, Ye Hao stepped on one arm of the undead bird.


    "You." Nalan looked at Ye Hao angrily, listening to the piano. "Did you not hear me?"


    "Go away." Ye Hao sneered unkindly.


    The sound wave is like a knife, rolling in.


    Nalan''s defense was like a paper paste, and the defense was broken instantly. Then she saw that the defense magic in the sea was suddenly broken. Nalan listened to the piano and felt paralyzed after a spit of blood.


    "Miss." the undead bird shouted.


    Click!


    It was Ye Hao who stepped on the second wing of the undead bird.


    "You--do you know who my lady is?"


    "If you think your girl''s background is big, you can call people now." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "You." Undead Bird has never seen such an arrogant guy.


    But soon the undead bird took out a jade charm for help.


    "You can still regret it now." The Undead Bird asked this sentence just to see Ye Hao''s attitude.


    Ye Hao shrugged and said, "Is a jade call for help enough?"


    The undead bird glanced at Ye Hao with a deep glance and tore the help-seeking jade in his hand, and at the next moment a golden brilliance galloped in the direction of the four heavens.


    At this time, Nalan recovered a little while listening to the piano. She gave Ye Hao a complicated look. "Are you still going?"


    "Huh?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "My father loves me the most, if he sees me hurt like this." Then Naran said nothing, but the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s indifferent look on his face, Nalan listened angrily and said, "My father is Nalan Hongyi."


    "So you are the little princess of the Nalan family." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a sense of enlightenment.


    Ye Hao was still curious why Nalan was so arrogant to listen to the piano.


    Feelings are the little princess of the Nalan family.


    The Nalan family was the top force of Yaejeon. At that time, it was rumored that there were strong men in the third realm, and Naran Hongyi was the second realm at that time.


    Never compare the situation of other big domains with Jiuzhongtian.


    The resources of Jiu Chong Tian are limited, so is the number of demigods.


    "Know that you are not leaving yet?" Nalan looked at Ye Hao puzzled.


    "Go? Where do you go?" Nalan listened to the piano, and the sound of madness and anger sounded in this world, and then a tall figure like the devil walked from the edge of chaos.


    The figure''s blooming power is extremely terrifying, and the space around Ye Hao is continually shaking and seems to be broken at any time.


    Nalan Hongyi''s speed is very fast, and no time to breathe, he came to Nalan listening to the piano.


    When he saw the injury on Nalan''s body, he saw a fierce murderous chance in his eyes, "You damn it."


    "Don''t you even ask why?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I don''t know who is standing behind you, but I can tell you now that your people will be buried with you because of you."


    Hearing Nalan Hongyi saying this, a haze burst into Ye Hao''s eyes, "I have long heard that the Nalan family is arrogant and arrogant in the Eighth Heaven, and it was not obvious at first sight."


    "You are not used to it?" Nalan Hongyi said coldly.


    "Actually, I don''t want to control the Nalan family, but today you Naran family provokes me, don''t blame Lao Tzu, I''m so cruel." At this point, Ye Hao''s eyes burst into substantive murderous intention, "Let me go come."


    The whole chaos shook violently, and you could see a large space collapse.


    Nalan Hongyi''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    Killing intention!


    Substantive killing intention!


    Even the one in the family can''t do it.


    Only the existence of the legend is possible.


    How is it possible?


    How could this young age exist at that level?


    But at this time Nalan Hongyi didn''t have time to think about this problem, because that murderous sentiment relentlessly penetrated his defense of the sea of ??knowledge, and rushed into the deepest part of his sea of ??knowledge in a brutal attitude.


    "No." Nalan Hongyi''s face was full of horror.


    The deepest part of the sea is the habitat of the soul.


    He has no doubt that Ye Hao has the power to wipe out his soul.


    Once the soul is wiped out, what is the use of the flesh?


    But at the last minute, the murderous intention retreated from his sea of ??knowledge, Nalan Hongyi knelt on the ground with a big breath and gasped.


    It looks like a hypoxic fish.


    Nalan was shocked by the piano.


    The undead bird was also surprised.


    This-how is this possible?


    Naran Hongyi is the strongest in the third realm?


    How could Ye Hao hit him with a killing intention?


    Can''t it be the limit of the third realm?


    Of course, if they knew Ye Hao''s combat power, they wouldn''t say that.Nalan Hongyi is only the cultivation of the third realm, but Ye Hao has the combat power of second-level gods.

 2033 Chapter 2002: Fairy Lei Luan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The third realm has a long span.


    Some monks reached the end when they set foot in the third realm, but some monks could go far in the third realm. Therefore, the third realm is divided into four realms: early, middle, and late.


    The third level is the first level of deity.


    There is a difference of five realms between the two.


    This is also the reason why Ye Hao''s killing intention can easily hit Nalan Hongyi.


    "You-who the hell are you?" Nalan Hongyi looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of horror.


    Nalan Hongyi knew that his ancestor had reached the end of the third stage.


    But even such an ancestor can''t do this step.


    The third realm limit!


    Is this one in front of him the ultimate strongman in the third realm?


    The thought of Nalan Hongyi''s heart, heart, liver and liver were all shaking.


    The limit of the third realm?


    Doesn''t it mean that this man can go through robbery at any time?


    Crossover?


    His whole body trembled even more with the word.


    In fact, Nalan Hongyi didn''t know that even the extreme powerhouse in the third realm couldn''t do this step.


    The limit of the third realm can crush the early stage of the third realm, but how can it be possible to hit hard with a killing intention?


    How can it be achieved without the strength of a living god?


    "I remember you just said that you want my clan to be buried, right?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Nalan Hongyi couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Senior, Hongyi just said nothing, please don''t worry about it." Nalan Hongyi said nervously.


    "You said that if you don''t mind, you don''t mind?" Ye Hao looked at Nalan Hongyi with a smile.


    Nalan Hongyi''s heart could not help but slowed down half a beat.


    Ye Hao wants revenge?


    "Senior, this incident was caused by me, and please let me go of my father." Nalan stood up and listened to the piano.


    Ye Hao glanced at Nalan and listened to the piano. "If it weren''t for the part you just told me to leave, your father and the entire Nalan family would be buried today."


    Ye Hao is not without aim.


    Because if Ye Hao''s cultivation practice is invincible, Nalan Hongyi will definitely kill Ye Hao''s Nine Clan.


    "Thank you." Nalan heard how she didn''t know Ye Hao had decided to let them go.


    "Get off." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Nalan listened to Qin''s beautiful eyes.


    What did Ye Hao say?


    Does he let himself go?


    Isn''t his appearance worth mentioning in his eyes?


    She is confident that her appearance will be above Hu Meier.


    However, Ye Hao took Hu Meier towards the quadruple sky, and disappeared without seeing all three breaths.


    "Listen, are you okay?" Nalan Hongyi came to her and said softly.


    "It''s okay, Dad, did you hurt badly?"


    "That man left his hand." Nalan Hongyi said slowly as he watched Ye Hao leave.


    "Dad, do you know who that is?"


    "I don''t know, but I know this one will break the balance of power now." Nalan Hongyi said leisurely.


    After all these years, the fourfold sky has already balanced the forces.


    Nalan Hongyi didn''t think that Ye Hao would be able to stay safe when he went to the fourfold sky.


    ...


    "Is this the fourfold heaven?" Hu Meier said with some excitement as she walked to the streets of the Donghua Dynasty.


    The Donghua Dynasty was more prosperous than it was a hundred years ago.


    Because the elite monks of Nineth Heaven, Eighth Heaven, Seventh Heaven, Sixth Heaven, and Fiveth Heaven all came to the Fourth Heaven.


    Although it is said that more than 90% of the monks of Gaozhongtian were buried, the remaining monks are still a horrible number. The advent of these monks naturally promoted the prosperity of the fourfold heavens.


    "Just don''t know how long Sizhong can last?" Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    The fourfold heaven is now the most prosperous stage of practicing civilization.


    This stage cannot be maintained for ten years.


    Ten years later, it will enter a period of decline.


    But the question now is whether those guys will allow the quadruple days to step into the decline phase step by step?


    "What do you mean?" Hu Meier asked curiously.


    Ye Hao was looking at the distance suspiciously while he was about to say something.


    There is a copper pillar in the distance.


    A woman of outstanding appearance was suspended from the copper pillar.


    But at this time the woman''s appearance was extremely miserable, with thick blood all over her body.


    "It''s her?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "Master, know?" Hu Meier asked in a low voice.


    "Old knowledge." Ye Hao said that he walked towards the woman.


    Ye Hao was stopped by a young man when he was still ten meters away from the woman.


    "stop."


    Ye Hao was unheard of.


    As soon as the young big hand was about to stop Ye Hao, he was shocked to find that his big hand had turned to ashes.


    "This-this." The young man staggered two steps.


    But after two steps his body dissipated like a sandstorm.


    Another young man looked at Ye Hao, his eyes full of anger, "Do you know what you are doing?"


    Ye Hao glanced at the young man, and the young man couldn''t help but be shocked, and the next moment turned into the ashes.


    The monks watching around all took a breath.


    "Who is this?"


    "The two young men stationed are both fairy kings."


    "Yeah, even if it was only the early stage of the fairy king, not everyone can kill it?"


    "This one doesn''t seem to know who is behind these two youths?"


    "Yes."


    Just as the monks around were chattering, the woman who had been pierced through her shoulder blades looked up at Ye Hao.


    "It''s you?"


    "Why did you get this part?" Ye Hao said that the iron chain on the woman was broken.


    "I got what I shouldn''t get." Fairy Lei Luan said bitterly.


    "What about Chilian?"


    "Are you sure you want to take a trip to muddy water?" Fairy Lei Luan stared at Ye Hao seriously.


    Speaking of the fairy, Luan Luan was kind to Ye Hao.


    If it weren¡¯t for Lei Luan¡¯s fairy Ye Hao, it would be impossible to enter the battle pet¡¯s habitat, nor would he get top-level psychic skills from the battle pet¡¯s habitat.


    "I don''t think this is muddy water." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Then I tell you that I offended the white rhinoceros."


    "Never heard." Ye Hao shrugged.


    Ye Hao really doesn''t know.


    "The White Rhinoceros is a hermit clan. There is a third ancestor in the family." Lei Luan Fairy stared at Ye Hao''s eyes when he said this.


    "Go, find a place to talk." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s look, Lei Luan Fairy realized that Ye Hao didn''t care about each other''s background.


    Is it that loneliness has stepped into the third realm?


    Zuixianlou!


    Ye Hao wanted a private room after arriving at the Zuixianlou.


    After sitting down, Ye Hao said lightly, "Speak."


    "The battle pet habitat appeared again." Fairy Lei Luan said in silence for a while.


    "And then?" Ye Hao asked with a raised eyebrow.


    If Ye Hao was interested in the battle pet habitat before, but now there is no interest at all.


    The habitat of war pets is a demigod war pet.But how many of those ranks are there?

 2034 Chapter 2303 Reappearance of Battle Pet Habitat

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"It may be that Chilian and I once went in when the battle pet habitat appeared, so the first of our two eyes went in." Lei Luan fairy pondered the language.


    "I remember what was stationed at the time was Qiongqi and Zhuoya, who could hold so many fairy kings?" Ye Hao''s eyes were puzzled.


    "Both Qi and Zhuo''s cultivation practices have reached a semi-divine state." Fairy Lei Luan said softly.


    Ye Hao was stunned.


    The two lovers concealed cultivation behavior.


    Ye Hao always thought these two were high-ranking fairy kings.


    But how do you cultivate the chaotic Qinglian?How could it be possible for the two fairy kings to dominate the monster beasts in the habitat of the war pets?


    Thinking of Ye Hao''s heart was relieved.


    "Continue." Ye Hao continued.


    "Qianqi and Zhuoqi set up a lot of tests, and only those who pass the test can enter." Fairy Lei Luan said softly, "That is to say, we won the opportunity."


    "After we entered, we discovered that there were more than ten times more war pets than we had seen before. Chi Lian and I were granted the opportunity to select war pets in advance, but I only got a high-level war pet of the fairy king."


    "Chi Lian got a demigod of the god level?" Ye Hao moved."Well, Chi Lian got the Bishui Jinjing Beast." Fairy Lei Luan said that there was grief and indignation in his eyes. "Those guys'' eye-catching Bishui Jinyan Beast, so they shot and grabbed. Before he fled, the young master of the white rhinoceros family, angrily corrupted, caught me


    Here, I want to show Chi Lian through torture."


    "How long have they insulted you?"


    "Half a month."


    "Donghua Dynasty only asked?"


    "The Donghua dynasty is hard to protect itself."


    "What''s going on?" Ye Hao''s face suddenly sank."The Nalan and Gongjiu both want the Donghua dynasty. The Donghua dynasty has been swinging between the two forces in recent years, and just a few days ago the two forces reached an agreement and decided to divide the Donghua dynasty into one. Two." Fairy Lei Luan said with emotion, "Now these two forces are still negotiating


    How to divide the matter, I believe that it will not be long before there will be results, then Donghua Dynasty has only two options.One is to stand up and fight, and the other is to accept the results."


    "By the way, the young patriarch of the Jiu Jiu family, Qian Huan, will hold a tea party at the Royal Garden tomorrow night."


    "Is the Gongjiu Family?" Ye Hao secretly said.


    Ye Hao did not have much affection for Gongjiu.


    Because when Xin Mo came to the door to seek cooperation, he behaved extremely presumptuously.


    Although Gong Jiu sent Xiaolian to contact him later, Ye Hao did not like the Jiugong family.


    At this time, several figures came to the door of Zuixianlou aggressively.


    "Let your boss get out of here for me." It was a young man with gray hair.


    The shop little two at the door showed an angry look.


    But he also knew that the youth in front of him could not offend himself?


    Just when he turned around and wanted to find the boss, the boss had already appeared beside him.


    "Master Bai Wen." Chen Sheng saluted the Baifa Youth.


    You can''t be rude.


    Chen Sheng has gotten some chances over the years, and his cultivation base has been elevated to the level of a high-level fairy king.


    But Bai Wen is the peak state of the fairy king, even the ancestor Chen Dian can''t afford to provoke.


    "Where is Lei Luan?"


    "Lei Luan?" Chen Sheng stunned.


    Dian Xiaoer said about the fairy Lei Luan in Chen Sheng''s ear.


    "Why didn''t you tell me before this kind of thing?" Chen Sheng looked at the shop Xiaoer Road angrily.


    Fairy Lei Luan is hot potato?


    Who dares to take it?


    "Don''t you say that I can''t disturb you before?" Dian Xiao Er said aggrievedly.


    Chen Sheng glared fiercely at the shop Xiaoer and then looked at Bai Wen. "Bai Gongzi, this thing was my drunken fairy house. In this way, all your consumption is free today. What do you think?"


    "Do you think I''m a rare meal?" Bai Wen glanced at Chen Sheng, "Lead the way."


    "Yes," Chen Sheng said as busy as a grandson.


    Not a grandson.


    In this chaotic era, it is only reasonable to be a low-key talent.


    Unless you are strong enough.


    Ye Hao was chatting with Lei Luan fairy while the door was suddenly broken.


    Ye Hao''s broken residue was isolated with a wave of his hand.


    "Boy, was my guard who you killed?" Bai Wen glanced at Lei Luan and his eyes fell on Ye Hao''s body.


    While Ye Hao was about to say something, Chen Sheng looked at Ye Hao Dao with a shocked expression, "Master Ye, are you?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Really Ye Gongzi." Chen Sheng listened to the voice and determined that this one was Ye Hao.


    "Do you know him?" Bai Wen looked at Chen Sheng''s eyes full of unkindness.


    "This is." Chen Sheng just said that he was interrupted by Ye Hao. "There is nothing about you here."


    Chen Sheng closed his mouth decisively.


    The White Rhinoceros family can''t provoke it, it doesn''t mean that it can provoke Ye Hao.


    "Boy, report your name." Bai Wen stared at Ye Hao slowly.


    From Chen Sheng''s attitude towards Ye Hao, Bai Wen realized that Ye Hao''s identity was not simple. It was because of this that Bai Wen had to ask Ye Hao''s identity.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Hao looked at Lei Luan.


    "What do you mean?" Lei Luan asked a little ignorantly.


    "You don''t want to take revenge?"


    "miss you."


    "Then how do you want to take revenge?"


    "I want him to taste all the pain on me."


    "It''s that simple?" Ye Hao looked at Lei Luan suspiciously, "Where did the once arrogant Lei Luan fairy go?"


    "It''s not my time now." Lei Luan said with a wry smile, "what can I be like a high-level fairy king?"


    "Since you don''t want to find the trouble of the white rhinoceros, then forget it." Speaking of this, a figure appeared next to Ye Hao, "Chen Minghui, hang this kid on the pillar in the center of the city."


    "Following orders." Chen Minghui said and walked towards Bai Wen.


    "What are you going to do?" Bai Wen retreated back and forth.


    Because he felt an uneasy breath from Chen Minghui.


    "stop."


    "Go forward and don''t blame me."


    After seeing this situation, the two figures behind Bai Wen stopped in front of Bai Wen.


    "Young Master." Chen Minghui looked at Ye Hao.


    "The behavior of this group is very rampant, and it is the killer who encounters unsightly killing." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Chen Minghui nodded, then slapped.


    The fairy kings of the two fairy king peaks evaporated before they could make a scream.


    Yes.


    evaporation.


    Both the flesh and the soul are wiped out.


    Bai Wen''s pupil shrank fiercely, "You-are you a demigod?"


    Chen Minghui''s figure strangled Bai Wen''s neck as soon as he flashed, "If you struggle again, I don''t mind killing you."


    "I am a family of white rhinos." "You can let your ancestors come." Chen Minghui said indifferently.

 2035 Chapter 204: Expansion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Will Chen Minghui be afraid of the ancestor of the white rhino family?


    the answer is negative.


    Chen Minghui is now in the late third stage.


    In addition, Chen Minghui''s practice is top-level supernatural powers, so even if it is the ultimate strongman in the third realm, Chen Minghui''s self-confidence can also contend.


    But are there many strong players at this level?


    Not to mention that it is the nineth heaven, even if it is the Netherworld, is it not much better?


    Bai Wen''s pupil shrank.


    He realized one thing from Chen Minghui''s words.


    The other party is not afraid of his background at all.


    But it is impossible to let Bai Wen sit still.


    "Is this what you said?" Bai Wen looked at Chen Minghui.


    "I said." Chen Minghui nodded.


    Bai Wen quickly took out a jade amulet from his arms.


    Many monks looked at this jade amulet tearing the sky as it sounded over the East Emperor Capital.


    "This is a jade charm for help?"


    "The white rhino family''s call for help?"


    "Who dares to do anything with the white rhinos?"


    "God knows."


    Ye Hao noticed that there was an uneasy look on Lei Luan''s face, and said with a smile, "Ming Hui can suppress the entire white rhino family by himself, so if you have any ideas, you can tell him later."


    Lei Luan''s face changed uncontrollably. "But the ancestor of the White Rhino family exists in the third realm?"


    "There are also three, six, nine, etc. in the third realm, I may not be the top, but I think there is no problem in suppressing the white rhinoceros family." Chen Minghui said lightly.


    Lei Luan burst into his heart.


    What does Chen Minghui mean?


    Is Chen Minghui close to the top in the third realm?


    how is this possible?


    How could Ye Hao have such top-level masters around him?


    "Aren''t you interested to follow along?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Lei Luan nodded heavily, "Yes."


    Speaking, he caught up with Chen Minghui.


    After Chen Minghui and his party left, Chen Sheng asked excitedly, "Master Ye, who is the top strongman in the third realm?"


    When he asked this sentence, Chen Minghui was trembling all over.


    Zuixianlou now also faces a problem.


    Who is following?


    It''s not that Zuixianlou did not think of following Yan Huangzong, but Ye Hao hasn''t appeared for hundreds of years. Furthermore, Yan Huangzong has closed the mountain in recent years, and has no intention of accepting foreign forces.


    However, after seeing Chen Minghui''s strength now, Chen Sheng''s thoughts will inevitably be alive.


    "There are not many people who can beat him in the entire fourfold sky." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The extreme strong in the third realm.


    Not many at this level.


    Moreover, even Chen Minghui at this level is not an opponent?


    Which of the supernatural powers Chen Minghui has practiced in these years is not top-notch?


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Chen Sheng''s heart no longer has doubts, "Ye Gongzi, Zui Xian Lou wants to follow you."


    Chen Sheng is the third character of Zuixianlou.


    Patriarch''s thoughts have long been understood, otherwise how dare to say such a thing?


    "You call Chen Dian." Ye Hao looked at Chen Sheng and said lightly.


    "Young Master Ye, wait a moment." Chen Sheng said in a hurry and left.


    Triple sky!


    Zuixianlou headquarters!


    A sullen young man knocked on the table, "Chen Dian, my patience is limited."


    Chen Dian, who was so full of words, suppressed his anger, "bad guys, I and your elder brother Ye Hao haven''t forgotten."


    "If you and Ye Hao haven''t made friends for years, do you think I will talk to you kindly?" The bad guy pursed his lips and sneered in the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you afraid that your elder brother knows?" Chen Dian stared at the bad humane.


    "What did he know?" the bad guy said lightly.


    Chen Dian''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Bad people, don''t you take Ye Hao seriously?


    How else would you say that?


    It was then that Chen Sheng passed through the big barriers of the two worlds and descended into the courtyard.


    "Good ancestor, good news." Chen Sheng only noticed bad people here.


    His face sank when he saw the bad guy.


    How did he not know that Tianshenlou had seized Zuixianlou?


    "What good news?" Chen Dian asked softly.


    "Yonggongzi is now in the Suixianlou in Sizhongtian." Chen Sheng exclaimed.


    "Yonggongzi?" Chen Dian murmured, and his eyes lit up. "You-you said that Yegongzi is in the fourfold sky now?"


    "Um, Ye Gongzi said to discuss with you the matter of following." Chen Shengying said.


    Chen Dian''s face was filled with unstoppable joy.


    Chen Dian is not ignorant of current affairs, he had long wanted to follow.


    It''s just that he wants to follow someone who can treat his Chen family well.


    Not a killer organization.


    "I''m sorry, I''m going to see Ye Gongzi in Sizhong." Chen Dian looked at the bad guy slowly.


    "I just want to see my elder brother." The bad guy said that his figure disappeared.


    "Not good." Chen Sheng was shocked, "The bad guys want to hack us first."


    "Hurry up." Chen Dian said discoloredly.


    This is no joke.


    This concerns the fate of the Chen family.


    It''s just that Chen Dian and his team can match the bad guys even faster.


    While Ye Hao and Hu Meier were drinking tea in the room, the space around them suddenly cracked, and then a figure emerged from the crack.


    Who is this figure not a bad person?


    "Bad people." Ye Hao put down the teacup and stood up and shouted with a smile.


    The bad guy glanced at Ye Hao, and his eyes moved to Hu Meier, "Brother, who is this?"


    "My maid." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Why don''t you give her to me?" The evil person''s face glowed with evil spirits when he said this.


    Ye Hao''s face sank suddenly, "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "How? Our brother''s friendship is not as good as a maid?" The bad guy looked at Ye Haodao playfully.


    Ye Hao stared at the bad guy for a while, and picked up the tea cup from the table, said lightly, "It seems that you are a little bloated."


    "How domineering were you when you were in Jiu Chong Tian? The younger generation of Jiu Chong Tian couldn''t raise their heads." The bad guy looked at Ye Hao sarcastically and said, "But how can you never imagine that you haven''t set foot in a divine state yet? "


    The bad guys are also qualified to mock Ye Hao.


    Because he has now set foot in the first stage.


    It is important to know that there are not many young people on the first level in the entire quadruple heaven.


    Of course, the bad guys don¡¯t know that Ye Hao¡¯s current behavior is only testing him.


    "And then?" Ye Hao smiled.


    His character was okay when he first worshipped the bad guy, but it didn''t look good over time.


    When Ye Hao sent the bad guy and Lou Dongfang the chance, Ye Hao asked them if they had time spar, but the bad guy said they didn''t kill the building.


    No?


    is it possible?


    Do you lie?


    As a killer organization that has a long history, will there be no time spade?


    In fact, Lou Dongfang also saw it, and he reminded Ye Hao vaguely.Ye Hao pretended not to care, but he did.

 2036 Chapter Two Two Thousand and Fifth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Now give you a chance." When the bad guy said the chance, his eyes were full of pride.


    "Tell me about it?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Take your Yanhuang Zong to join me in Tianshenlou." The bad person said fieryly when he said this.


    Yan Huangzong has seven evils.


    In the future, they will grow up to be the seven deities!


    "Are you sure that Tianshalou has this ability?" Ye Hao looked at the bad humane playfully.


    "My ancestral ancestor of the goddess of death came back from the chaos." Ye Hao''s words fell to Ye Hao only to understand how the bad guy suddenly had such a strong confidence?


    "Damn?" Ye Hao asked lightly."The strength of the founding ancestors is in the late third realm, and it is only a line away from the limit of the third realm." The bad guy paused here. "Ye Hao, I know that Yan Huangzong has seven evils, but this The seven evils haven''t grown up yet, nor will the major forces allow them to grow up


    Come."


    Ye Hao was silent.


    "According to the current trend, when the double sky breaks down, Yan Huangzong''s evil spirits cannot step into the third realm even if they are stunning."


    "Take a step back and talk about what happens if you, Yanhuang, and Zong appear in the third realm?"


    "The ancestors of the major forces have reached the middle, late, and even the limit of the third realm."


    "These forces will definitely not allow you to grow up."


    "Don''t think that Yanhuangzong''s scenery is infinite now, because the powerful of all major forces do not want to take care of it."


    Ye Hao nodded slightly, "Your analysis is good."


    Why didn''t the bad guy say this about Ye Hao?


    But what the major forces do not know is how many cards Yan Yanzong has?


    If you don¡¯t say anything, just say the deity of the gods, so that the major forces will not dare to shoot.


    In addition, the current Yanhuang Zong is more than a hundred times stronger than the previous Yanhuang Zong. It can be said without any hesitation that Yanhuang Zong can sweep the entire Nineth Heaven.


    "So how did you think about it?" When the bad guy said this, it seemed that Ye Hao would agree.


    "I refuse." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The face of the undesirable person changed uncontrollably, "Ye Hao, don''t toast or eat fine wine."


    "I wonder if you don''t care about brotherhood?" Ye Hao sighed lightly."What is brotherly friendship?" The bad guy laughed, "Ye Hao, should I say you are stupid and cute, or too ignorant? Who am I? Killer! There are several consciences in this group of killers. What? If it weren¡¯t for your valuable part, you thought I might worship you


    Handle?"


    "Bad people." Just then an angry voice sounded in the room.


    The bad guy''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "Feng Ruo Gu, why are you here?"


    How could he not hear Feng Ruogu''s voice?


    At the next moment, the bad guy saw Feng Ruogu and Lou Dongdong coming out of the darkness.


    "Lou Dongfang, are you here too?" The bad guy looked at Lou Dongfang Road in surprise.


    "Bad person, did you expect you to be such a person?" Lou Dongfang stared at the bad person.


    The undesirable person glanced at Lou Dongfang, and then his eyes fell on Ye Hao, "You were the two of you?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao invited Lou Dongfeng and Ruo Ruogu to be a million miles away when bad people came here to clamor.


    Want to know how powerful Ye Hao is now?


    The second-level living god.


    The entire quadruple sky can be seen in a few breaths.


    "Do you think it''s useful to invite these two to come?" The bad guy sneered. "Neither Lou Dongfang nor Feng Ruo Gu has set foot in the semi-god."


    The bad guy has absolute self-confidence and can suppress the three Ye Hao.


    "Bad man, you are too crazy." Feng Ruogu''s eyes gleamed fiercely.


    "I have mad capital." The bad guy glanced at Feng Ruogu lightly.


    "Is your crazy capital a godsend?" Ye Hao said an old figure appeared around him.


    "Xuanguang, you go and capture the Skyrim." Ye Hao told Xuanguang the direction of the Skyrim while talking.


    "Catch it?" The bad guy''s pupil shrank.


    He understood what the word meant.


    It is impossible for the existence of the same level to want to capture the other party, and it is only possible to cultivate a higher level than the other party.


    But the success rate is still not high.


    Skyrim is a strong man in the late third stage.


    How dare Ye Hao say such a thing?


    "Follow the orders." Xuan Guang tore to Ye Hao and tore the space away.


    "Ye Hao, what the hell are you doing?" the bad guy stared at Ye Hao Shen Sheng and asked.


    "Wait." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The undesirable person was silent for a moment and his big hand grabbed Ye Hao.


    As long as Ye Hao is seized, there is a future?


    "Be careful."


    "Be careful."


    Lou Dongfeng and Feng Ruogu exclaimed at the same time to block the bad guys.


    Are these two secretly vigilant about bad people?


    "Nine Yang Boxing." Lou Dongfang used a powerful boxing technique. The space in front was ignited when it exploded, terrifying to the extreme.


    Feng Ruogu uses the sword of the storm.


    A sword came out, and the situation moved.


    The ill man carried a slender war sword in his hand, his figure flickered three times in mid-air, and when he returned to his place, Lou Dongfang and Feng Ruogu covered his chest at the same time, but their chest was just bad. The man''s war sword pierced.


    "Sword of instant killing." Lou Dongfang said while suppressing the agitated sword in his body.


    The Sword of Instant Kill is the top killing skill of Sky Slayer.


    It''s just that not many killers have learned it in these years.


    Who can think of bad people learn."Do you really think that the three peaks of the fairy kings can contend with the first realm?" The unscrupulous person looked at Lou Dongfang and Ruoruogu with a mocking face, "Tell you that the gap between the semi-god realm and the fairy king realm is ten times , That is to say, only ten peaks of fairy kings are eligible to break the wrist with the first realm


    ."


    Wenyanlou Dongfeng''s complexion became difficult to look.


    "Brother, you go first." Feng Ruogu looked at Ye Hao and said with a deep voice.


    "Yeah, brother, even if we are not opponents of bad people, there is no problem in delaying one or two." Lou Dongfang also said at this time.


    "No need." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    When Feng Ruogu and Lou Dongfang were in a daze, a bloody figure fell into the room like a dead dog.


    The bad guy''s face becomes difficult to see when he sees who it is.


    The bad guy rushed towards Ye Hao the next moment.


    I have to say that the bad guy''s heart is really stable, even if he encounters such things that are easy to panic, he can make the right choice in the shortest time.


    Grab Ye Hao.


    Only by catching Ye Hao is it possible to win a ray of life.


    Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly burst out into the cold Hanmang.The bad guy''s face changed instantly.

 2037 Chapter two thousand thirty-sixth was scared

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The eyes are as iron as terror.


    The undesirable people only feel that an ancient ancient mountain came to suppress themselves.


    And in front of this god mountain, his humble even ants are not as good.


    Resistance?


    There was no rebellion in his heart.


    At this moment he could only watch himself suppressed by that god mountain.


    what!


    The bad man''s knees were crushed the first time, followed by his torso and his head.


    Lou Dongfang and Feng Ruogu were shocked.


    what''s the situation?


    Ye Hao''s glance wiped out the bad people in the first situation.


    It was at this time that the weak soul of the bad person appeared in place.


    He looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of terror, "You-who the hell are you?"


    Bad people don''t think Ye Hao has this strength.


    Because even the strongest in the third realm does not have this ability.


    After all, it is also a semi-deity.


    The gap can''t be so big?


    This sentence of the bad person reminds Lou Dongfang and Ruofu Gu.


    At the same time the two changed color and quietly moved away from Ye Hao.


    "Who are you?" At this time, Heavenly Sage sitting on the ground looked at Ye Hao Dao in horror.


    "Who do you think I am?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Even if I use my current cultivation as a glance, I can''t kill the bad guys." Tiansha stared at Ye Haoning. "Only the legendary extreme strongman can do it, but you are so young, how is it possible?" Has such strength?"


    Ye Hao snorted.


    Extreme strong?


    Do not!


    The extreme strong cannot do it either.


    In the final analysis, the ultimate strongman in the third realm has not been separated from the category of demigod.


    But he is now a second-level living god.


    Of course, this kind of thing Ye Hao does not need to explain to the gods.


    "There are more things you don''t know in this world." At this time Xuanguang came from the darkness.


    Skyscraper saw Xuanguang''s pupils shrink.


    "Your Excellency, the ultimate attacker, has attacked me, hasn''t it been a bit too much?" Heavenly Kill gritted his teeth.


    "Sneak attack? Do you think I can''t catch you against you?" Xuan Guang sneered. "The reason for the attack is because I don''t want to waste time."


    Wen Yan Heavenly Slaughter fell silent.


    He knew Xuanguang was right.


    Xuanguang is too domineering.


    The first move hit him hard;


    The second move made him lose his fighting power;


    The third move caught him.


    Simply neat.


    Domineering directly.


    All these days, I have always felt that I can compete with the extreme strong one or two.


    But just after fighting Xuanguang, I realized how ridiculous my previous thoughts were.


    What Skykill didn''t know was that he shouldn''t compare the normal extreme strongman with Xuanguang.


    What magical power does Xuanguang cultivate?


    Which one is not the top supernatural power?


    Xuanguang''s first move used two top supernatural powers.


    In the second move, he used two top supernatural powers when he was prepared for the killing.


    Otherwise, how could it be so neat and decisive?


    "Son, do you want to kill?" Xuan Guang saluted Ye Hao respectfully.


    "I see how many days this guy has done anger and grievances over the years?" Ye Hao said majesticly, and he fell into the sea of ??knowledge.


    Knowing the sea is the habitat of the monk''s soul.


    Therefore, any monk''s protection against the sea is of a high level.


    But soon he was shocked to find that Ye Hao''s Shen Nian broke into the deepest part of his sea of ??knowledge with a brutal attitude.


    My own defense is like paper.


    Not even a single moment can stop it.


    how is this possible?


    The face of the gods changed with a brush.


    The extreme strong have this strength?


    Is it that the strength in front of him exceeds the limit?


    Does exceeding the limit mean that the other party is a god-level powerhouse?


    God level strong?


    Thinking of the fate, there was a chill.


    In any case, he did not expect the bad guy to provoke a god-level strongman.


    Yes.


    Only the god-level strongman can easily find his place!


    Only the god-level strong can make the ultimate strong respectful!


    The next moment he screamed, his soul was cut by a knife.


    He knew that Ye Hao was forcibly reading his memory.


    Feeling humiliated, I was terribly panicked.


    He knows better than anyone whether he is angry or angry.


    The tearing of the soul from the three breaths has subsided.


    "It''s not an exaggeration for scumbags like you." Ye Hao looked at Heavenly Kill coldly.


    Skykill silenced and said, "I am willing to be your knife."


    "Do you think you deserve it?" Ye Hao said that there was an inexplicable force around the body of the heavenly killing body, and the body of the heavenly killing body melted in the terrifying eyes of everyone.


    "Ancestor." the bad man shouted in horror.


    "Shut up." Ye Hao glanced at the bad guy.


    If the bad person is struck by lightning, he dare not say a word.


    In this way, about a quarter of an hour, the sky killing turned into three groups of energy light.


    "What is this?" Feng Ruogu couldn''t help asking.


    "This is the light of the origin of the third realm." Ye Hao said softly. "After the strongman of the second realm is served, he can set foot in the third realm."


    Feng Ruogu couldn''t help being surprised.


    "The light of the origin of the third realm? How could you be refined?" Feng Ruogu shivered when he asked this sentence.


    Generally speaking, if the difference between cultivation bases is not too big, it can''t be refined at all.


    "This is a character of mine." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    This is the word of mouth.


    "Are you really Big Brother?" Feng Ruogu asked hesitantly.


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao looked at Feng Ruogu with a smile.


    "But your strength shouldn''t be so high?" Feng Ruogu said the doubt in his heart.


    "Wait until you go out and you will know that the third stage is not much later."


    "Go out and wander?"


    "Various worlds."


    "I heard that it is difficult to travel to other worlds because there are many dangers in chaos."


    "There are a lot of demigods that have fallen in the past few years in chaos, so it is best not to invade without the strength of the third realm." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Is the other world strong?" Lou Dongfang asked cautiously.


    "I once encountered a battleship in the Netherworld, and there were three thousand strong gods on that battleship." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Three thousand gods and half gods?" Lou Dongfang was startled.


    Feng Ruogu was also scared.


    In recent years, even some of the strongest fairy kings have stepped on the demigods, but whether the demigods of the entire Nineth Heaven is a thousand gods is a question.


    "What did that warship do in chaos?" Feng Ruogu suddenly thought of something.


    "Seek the worlds one by one." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing.


    "Does it mean that one day other powerful people will come to our ninth heaven?"


    "There are not many forces in the heavens and territories capable of soliciting foreign powers. Moreover, there are too many small worlds like Jiuzhongtian." Ye Hao said lightly.Feng Ruogu and Lou Dongfang suddenly fell silent.

 2038 Chapter two thousand thirty-seven

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!silence!


    The impact of Ye Hao''s words on them was too great.


    Furthermore, they both have a deep sense of crisis.


    Yes!


    crisis!


    Normally, those powerful worlds have very little chance of conquering Jiuzhongtian.


    But there is a certain probability?


    Can you stop it then?


    the answer is negative.


    In these two hearts, they also sighed with emotion.


    The two of them haven''t mixed enough in the ninth heaven?But Ye Hao has already walked out of the ninth heaven.


    This gap is too great.


    But for the two of them, Ye Hao is their elder brother.


    Ye Hao will definitely not treat them both badly.


    "The two groups of roots are for you." Ye Hao said that he threw the two groups of roots to Lou Dongfang and Feng Ruogu respectively.


    Lou Dongfang and Feng Ruogu were taken aback.


    what is this?


    This is the origin of the third realm!


    Ye Hao just gave them so casually?


    "This group of sources can let you ascend to the second level at the fastest speed." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Lou Dongfeng and Ruofengguo can be promoted to the third level if they are the second level.


    But who let these two be the 12th floor of the fairy king now?


    When the two of them reached the peak of the second realm, the remaining source power was not enough.


    "Brother, is this too precious?" Feng Ruogu asked softly.


    Does this group want Ruoya Gu want?


    miss you!


    But he was too aware of the value of this group''s origin.


    It''s hard to estimate.


    Directly created a demigod in the second realm.


    "Here you are, you just hold it." Ye Hao glared at Feng Ruogu.


    Feng Ruogu pondered for a moment and saluted Ye Hao.


    Lou Dongfang also thanked Ye Hao for his learning.


    "The eleventh floor of the fairy king." Ye Hao looked at Chen Dian and said with a smile, "It seems that you have also got some adventures in these years."


    "When Wuzhongtian shattered, I got a medicine king." Chen Dian said respectfully.


    "This group of sources gave you." What Chen Dian did not expect was that Ye Hao threw the third group of sources to him.


    "Young Master Ye." Chen Dian was shocked.


    Chen Dian didn''t even expect that Ye Hao would give him the source of the group.


    "Hold it." Ye Hao said lightly, "I haven''t seen a lot of eyes in Jiuzhongtian."


    Chen Dian pondered for a while and knelt down on one knee. "Yong Gongzi, I represent Zuixianlou and want to follow you."


    "Once you follow, you must not betray." Ye Hao looked at Chen Diandao, "think carefully."


    "This is nature." Chen Dian busy.


    Any force will punish the betrayal.


    "Then get up, I promised." Ye Hao nodded.


    Chen Dianxi stood up happily.


    Ye Hao has already shown his terrifying strength just now. He knows that if he is not old with Ye Hao, Ye Hao might not accept Zuixianlou''s follow-up.


    "Chen Sheng has seen the son." Chen Sheng saluted Ye Hao at this moment.


    Ye Hao nodded and was about to look away, and suddenly noticed Chen Sheng''s burning look.


    "You guys." Ye Hao laughed.


    Chen Sheng dropped his head in embarrassment.


    "Chen Sheng." Chen Dian glared at Chen Sheng.


    Ye Hao said indifferently, "It''s not bad not to give you a reward if you have a part to see?"


    Ye Hao said that three hundred statues appeared around him with a wave of his hand.


    When they saw these figures, Lou Dongfang and Feng Ruogu''s complexions changed.


    Because they smelled the danger in these soldiers.


    "The same level of existence." Feng Ruogu Ningsheng said.


    "I''m not afraid of being weaker than us." Lou Dongfang nodded.


    "You follow Xuanguang to bring all the killers from Tianshenlou." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Observe the orders." San Baizun figure said at the same time.


    After they left, Feng Ruogu asked cautiously, "Brother, are they all fairy king peaks?"


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Feng Ruogu could not help but take a breath.


    Even if there is no more powerful power than the strongest of 300 peaks of fairy kings, right?


    "Ye Hao, are you going to destroy my god-killing building?" the bad guy said with a trembling body.


    "I warned you not to take orders from the human race back then, but how many of you have received these years, I think you know better than me." Ye Hao looked coldly at the bad guy, "Since you take my words as Wind next to my ears, then I had to clear the poisonous tumor of Tianshenlou.


    "There are so many killers in My God Killing House. It is impossible for you to completely eliminate them." The bad guy said for a while, "There are also special communication mechanisms between our killers, as long as you start cleaning At the same time, the killer over there will be far away."


    "You think too much." Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    Ye Hao admitted what the bad guy said.


    Organizations like Tianshenlou have hundreds of retreats in addition to thousands of strongholds throughout the quadruple days.


    But both these strongholds and retreats are clearly within the scope of Ye Hao''s mind.


    Therefore, the entire four-layer killer who killed the building every day was imprisoned by Ye Hao to a certain range.


    Want to run?


    There are no doors!


    This is why Ye Hao says you think too much.


    This is why the living god can suppress a big world.


    Not to mention that Ye Hao is still a second-class living god.


    "Ye Hao, do you want your Yanhuang Zong to be destroyed once?"


    "Do you know how many killers you have in Tianshalou?" Ye Hao asked softly while looking at the bad guy.


    The face of the bad guy changed suddenly.


    "You don''t need to be afraid, I won''t start with your memory." Ye Hao said quietly, "No matter what, you and I have worshipped after all."


    Hearing the bad guys here, he was relieved.


    "Then what do you mean by this sentence?" What did the bad guy think of?


    "I just want you to see if it''s me who brought all your killers from Heavenly Killing Tower?" Ye Hao said slowly.


    The bad person''s heart trembles fiercely.


    "I have a lot of backstage in the god killing building, your people can''t do it at all." The bad guy said with red eyes.


    From this point, it can be seen that the bad guys still have feelings for Tianshenlou.


    Ye Hao no longer speaks.


    Time passed little by little.


    About an hour later, the space around it shook violently, and then the space of this room continued to expand and quickly expanded tens of thousands of times.


    "Brother, is your space expanding too much?" Feng Ruogu looked at Ye Hao in amazement.


    Whether space is compressed or expanded, there are limits.


    Yi Ruo Ru''s current strength can only be expanded hundreds of times.


    "Don''t you see that the space here is unstable?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "This is my temporary expansion space, which will not last long."


    Speaking of this, one figure after another appeared in this space.


    Ten thousand!


    One hundred thousand!


    million!


    When the monks in this space reached 343,862, there were no monks coming out.


    It can be seen that these monks have a cold atmosphere unique to the killer, but at this moment the breath of these three million killers is very depressed.The faces of these bad killers looked pale.

 2039 Chapter two thousand thirty-eight battle puppet

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The number of killers in Tianshenlou is very clear to the bad guys.


    All the killers in his memory were captured in this space.


    No one is missing.


    "You-how did you do it?" The bad guy pointed to Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao didn''t answer but looked at a middle-aged man, "If I guess right, are you the landlord of Tianshen Lou?"


    "Ye Hao, what are you going to do?" The landlord of Tianshenlou stared at Ye Hao Road. "You are the elder brother of the bad guy."


    The landlord of Tianshenlou has been following Ye Hao''s news all these years.


    So how could you not know Ye Hao?


    "I treat bad people as brothers, but he treats me as fish." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Maybe there is a misunderstanding." The landlord of Tianshen Lou said for a while.


    "I can tell you responsibly that there are no misunderstandings." Ye Hao said his voice here, "I want to borrow something from you."


    "Borrow something? What do you want?" said the landlord.


    "Your origin." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Do you want to refine me?" The landlord of Tianshen suddenly understood, "Are you sure you have this skill?"


    "If you have this skill, you will know it soon." Ye Hao said, and then he shot Refining and Chemistry to kill the landlord.


    The face of the landlord changed as soon as he shot.


    "Ye Hao, have something to say."


    How could Ye Hao stop?


    After a few breaths, the soul of the murderous landlord died out, and it didn''t take long for him to turn into two groups of origins.


    "Unexpectedly, the landlord was actually a second-level middle-level powerhouse." Ye Hao said that he was thrown to Chen Sheng as a source. "After swallowing, you can properly set foot in the first level, and even stay in the first level. The first stage goes a distance."


    "Thank you son." Chen Sheng took it excitedly.


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on an old man.


    "I didn''t expect there to be a demigod in Tianshenlou."


    The old man shivered involuntarily, "forgive me."


    "How can the killer say Rao Ming?" Ye Hao looked at the old man with contempt, and then he started to refine the old man.


    This old man is in the middle of the first realm, so Ye Hao also refined the two groups of origins.


    Later, Ye Hao successively shot out dozens of masters in the realm of the Celestial King''s Peak. As for why Ye Hao refined to this level, the remaining third realm can be refined.


    Ye Hao can''t always do everything in person, right?


    As for why Ye Hao can refine the strong in the third realm.


    In fact, it is impossible to do with Ye Hao''s normal combat power, but who makes Ye Hao himself the alchemy master?


    "Xuanguang, you took them to the prison of Xiaotiandi." Ye Hao looked at Xuanguang Road, "select, and let the relatively good person with no life in his hand be released."


    "Comply." Xuan Guang said.


    After Xuanguang and others brought more than three million killers to a space in Xiaotiandi, the bad guy looked at Ye Hao''s eyes red.


    "Ye Hao, you must not die."


    "Son, let me come." Hu Meier said softly.


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    Hu Meier''s jade hand shattered the soul of the bad guy.


    "Brother, you don''t need to blame yourself." Feng Ruogu whispered, "The bad guys haven''t put us in the eyes since the return of Skyrim, and even the killer of Skykill Tower killed our Fengyun Valley people the other day."


    "You should kill such ungrateful people." Lou Dongfang echoed.


    Ye Hao looked at Lou Dongfang for a while, "How have you been outside the building over the years?"


    "A few days ago, a wonderful half of God talked to our landlord."


    "Miao Yi?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Ye Hao still has a good opinion of Miao Yi.


    Miaoyi stepped up when the powerful man of the high and heavy sky wanted to deal with Ye Hao.


    "What did your landlord think?"


    "Our landlord is only the first realm of cultivation. At this time, we must look for the backing." Lou Dongfang said after a moment of meditation. "The wonderful criticism of the wonderful half of the god is quite good. The landlord is ready to agree."


    "Miao Yi has reached the third stage?"


    "The wonderful half of the god was promoted to the third realm when the sixth heaven was broken."


    Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "Do you want to be loyal to the Miaoyi family?"


    "No," Lou Dongfang said without thinking.


    "If you don''t want to, go back and tell your landlord that you don''t need to care about the Miaoyi family."


    "But what about the revenge of the Miaoyi family?"


    Two figures appeared around Ye Hao''s mind.


    Two figures, dressed in armor, holding war swords, looked indifferent.


    "Is this¡ª?" Lou Dongfang asked curiously.


    "This is a puppet." Ye Hao said with a smile. "These two puppets have the strength of the third stage. You two have one respect each."


    Lou Dongfang and Feng Ruogu were all surprised.


    The war puppet in the late third stage?


    Does this level exist for the entire quadruple day?


    "Big-big-big brother, are you sure this is for us?" Lou Dongfang''s words were unfavorable.


    Who are you afraid of with this battle puppet?


    "This fighting puppet can only make three shots with all his strength." Ye Hao said lightly. "After three times, you come to me, and I will help you re-brand your runes."


    "Three times?" Feng Ruogu murmured.


    "There will be another one of the two gods for each of you." Ye Hao thought about it and handed them the two gods for half a god.


    "Half God Law Purpose? What level?" Lou Dongfang''s eyes lit up."The demigod law I sent you is offensive and defensive, is it a level? Even the later stage of the third realm can be hit hard." Ye Hao said with a smile, "You can leave this demigod law at your headquarters, as for The battle puppets will stay with you, then you and your sect


    It''s foolproof."


    Ye Hao''s considerations are not exhaustive.


    "Brother, you can''t count on you like this." Feng Ruogu smiled bitterly.


    The gap between the two parties is too great.


    There is no chance to repay.


    "I don''t want you to repay these things." Ye Hao shook his head gently. "Okay, don''t be hypocritical, go back to your door."


    "Brother, where are you going next?" Feng Ruogu whispered.


    "I will stay in Sizhong for some time." Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "If you can''t find it in Sizhong, you can go to Yanhuang Zong in Yitian to find me."


    "Ok."


    After Feng Ruogu and Lou Dongfang left, Hu Meier asked curiously, "Master, why don''t you send them a semi-god-class warship?"


    "Semi-god-class battleship?" The small heart of Chen Dian trembles when he heard the word Chen Dian.


    "Chen Dian, does Sizhongtian now have a demi-class warship?" Ye Hao looked at Chen Dian and asked.


    "No, but it is rumored that the Tong family of the refiner family has a demigod level."


    "Children''s house?"


    "Tong''s family is a hidden family in the ancient times. They only came out when the five-fold sky was broken." Chen Dian said softly, "Yes, the Tong''s family will hold an auction tonight. According to the rumor, there will be half God-class battleship."


    "Can you get a ticket?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed interest."Yes." Chen Dian responded.

 2040 Chapter two thousand thirty-nine ancestors of white rhino

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"There are no demi-class battleships in the fourfold sky?" Hu Meier couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "There should be some in the ancient times and the ancient times, but there will not be many demigod-class battleships." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Are you afraid of being too shocked?" Hu Meier understood immediately.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "There is a demi-class warship in the hands of the young man?" Chen Dian finally heard something.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved, a dark warship appeared in the air.


    From the next moment, a huge wave of demi-gods filled the battleship.


    Chen Dian''s face changed with a brush.


    "Is the battleship in the first stage so strong?" Chen Dian said discoloredly.


    "This battleship can hit a very early stage of the third realm with one shot." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "So strong?"


    "If this battleship is going all out, even the late third stage will have to avoid Sanshe." Ye Hao said that he had put this battleship into a Qiankun bag, and then Ye Hao threw that Qiankun bag to him. Chen Dian.


    "Give me?" Chen Dian was taken aback.


    "Zuixianlou will definitely encounter some troubles afterwards. This warship is used as the last self-defense." Speaking of Ye Hao, three battle puppets appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "The three battle puppets have one in the third realm and two in the second realm." Ye Hao continued. "Among them, the third realm can be used three times, and the two second realms can be used six times. When the battle puppet runes are almost the same, the Yanhuangzong will be."


    "Can I use the battleships in the third realm?" Chen Dian said with a deep thought.


    "The warship has the effect of stealth. Not much can be seen through the entire quadruple sky. If you want to use it, it is not impossible." Ye Hao nodded. "But you pay too much for one use."


    "How much fairy stone does one shot cost?"


    "Ten billion high-grade fairy stones." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Chen Dian''s complexion changed.


    Ten billion?


    The top grade immortal stone stored in Zuixianlou in these years is only 10 billion?


    Doesn''t it mean that this shot has completely consumed the storage of Zuixianlou in these years?


    "You should think so." Hu Meier said at this time, "Ten billion yuan will hit a demigod in the third realm, is this a good deal?"


    He heard Hu Meier say this, Chen Dian was stunned.


    The demigod in the third realm?


    However, Chen Dian immediately smiled bitterly, "That battleship is just a shot for Zuixianlou."


    "There are one hundred beams of energy in the main arsenal and three hundred beams of energy in the spare arsenal." Ye Hao laughed at Chen Dian''s annoyed look.


    "Ah." Chen Dian was really shocked this time.


    Four hundred energy beams?


    Doesn''t it mean four trillion high-grade fairy stones?


    Thinking of this digital Chen Dian has a messy feeling.


    Hasn''t he seen so many fairy stones in his life?


    "Son, is this¡ª?" Chen Dian immediately thought that the battleship was too precious.


    "Give it to you, you just take it." Ye Hao changed the subject here, "Go and make some special dishes."


    "I''m going to prepare now." Chen Dian left in a hurry.


    ...


    The city center of the Donghua Dynasty has been drained.


    All this stems from a middle-aged man who hung Bai Wen''s shoulder blade hole on a copper pillar.


    "Is this middle-aged living impatiently, how can even the young master of the white rhino family dare to start?"


    "Yeah, doesn''t this ancestor who doesn''t know the White Rhinoceros are the strongest in the third realm?"


    "Do you think you might not know? Even if he didn''t know before, he knows it too now."


    Can''t you know?


    Now the monks are discussing this matter?


    Unless Chen Minghui is deaf.


    Is the problem possible?


    Just a few minutes later, a dozen figures tore up and the space appeared above the copper pillars.


    A middle-aged middle-aged man with a similar point to Bai Wen saw anger in Bai Wen''s eyes. "Do you know that this will bring trouble to your family?"


    Chen Minghui glanced at the middle-aged sneer and said, "Dare ants in the first realm dare to yell in front of Lao Tzu?"


    The monks in the audience were ignorant.


    What is Chen Minghui talking about?


    The ants in the first stage?


    When did the first larvae become ants?


    Just when the middle-aged man wanted to say something, Chen Minghui shot.


    One punch!


    The face of the middle-aged man changed with a brush.


    He realized that Chen Minghui was a peerless master, and his strength might be better than his ancestor by three points.


    This is simply not something you can resist.


    He wanted to dodge more, but soon discovered that the surrounding space was imprisoned.


    In other words, he only has confrontation.


    The problem is fighting against Mao?


    Isn''t it an opponent of the same level at all?


    Click!


    That''s the sound of broken bones.


    The head of the White Rhino family was shattered before half a breath, and at the same time there were dozens of masters who came with him.


    The monks in the audience stared at this scene staring.


    What did they see?


    The head of the White Rhinoceros, the strongest in the first realm.


    Killed by a punch?


    Can anyone tell me if this is true?


    Fairy Lei Luan pinched himself fiercely before realizing that this was not a dream.


    With horror in her eyes, she finally believed that Ye Hao said that Chen Minghui could suppress the white rhinoceros alone?


    "Is it enough?" At this moment, Chen Minghui looked up and said indifferently somewhere in the air.


    "Who are you?" A moment later a white-haired old man came out of the darkness.


    The monk who saw the old man exclaimed with exclamation.


    "The ancestor of the white rhino family."


    "Superpower in the third realm."


    "I didn''t expect the existence of these levels to appear."


    "The head of the White Rhino family has been damaged. When will he not appear at this time?"


    "Just don''t know if this human race is an opponent of the ancestor of the white rhino family?"


    "do not know."


    Chen Minghui stared at the old man with white hair for a while and said, "But just stepping into the third realm, how high do I think it is?"


    "You." The white rhinoceros ancestor exclaimed.


    To his surprise, Chen Minghui saw his cultivation behavior at a glance, but he was angry that Chen Minghui did not put him in his eyes.


    "Three strokes kill you." Chen Minghui sneered with three fingers stretched out.


    "Crazy." The lungs of the white rhinoceros ancestor exploded.


    He has never seen such a crazy guy for so many years.


    "The first move." Chen Minghui said that there was a war sword made of golden stars.


    brush!


    Star Sword Unsheathed!


    Jianyi instantly broke the limit of time and space.


    The pupil of the white rhinoceros shrank fiercely.


    In fact, from the moment he appeared, he was ready to play against Chen Minghui.


    He thought he was prepared enough.But when Chen Minghui really shot, he realized that he was not prepared enough.

 2041 Chapter two thousand and forty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This sword is too fast.


    He was almost dazzled.


    puff!


    Jianyi easily broke his chest, and then strangled frantically in his body.


    The White Rhinoceros ancestors used fairy power to keep suppressing, but soon he realized that he couldn''t do it, because the sword was too strong.


    "What is the sword tactic?" White Rhino Patriarch looked at Chen Minghui with a ugly face.


    "Shadow kills sword tactics." Chen Minghui said lightly with the sword.


    "I haven''t heard of it." The White Rhinoceros ancestor thought about it for a while, but who was the founder of Shadow Kill Sword Art?


    "Do you think you still need to know this now?" At this point, he raised the war sword high in his hand, and the next moment thunder and thunder came together.


    The upper part of the entire Donghua Dynasty was covered by the power of terror.


    The entire Donghua Dynasty was shocked no matter how strong it was.


    "This power."


    "Can''t you stop even the early existence of the third realm?"


    "Lao Tzu is the early existence of the third realm, I think I will probably die under Thunder."


    "Is it so scary?"


    "You will know later."


    Just when the demigods in the nothingness communicated, the ancestors of the White Rhino family showed endless fear.


    "Stop, stop, stop."


    He was afraid.


    Because he realized he could never stop the blow.


    Could Chen Minghui keep his hand?


    Obviously not.


    When the power of the thunder reached its limit, it turned into a huge thunder dragon, swallowing the white rhino ancestor into the stomach.


    what!


    The white rhinoceros ancestor struggled constantly in the belly of Thunder Dragon.


    After about a dozen breaths passed, the sound disappeared, and after a few breaths, the Thunder Dragon disappeared.


    At this time nothing was left in the air.


    "It''s a pity." Chen Minghui''s face showed a painful look.


    "What''s wrong?" Fairy Lei Luan asked softly.


    "The old fellow''s Qian Kun bag was just annihilated by Lei Long." Chen Minghui sighed lightly.


    Fairy Lei Luan opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    The ancestor of the white rhinoceros is the third realm.


    His fall will shock the entire quadruple heaven.


    But Chen Minghui doesn''t seem to have this consciousness.


    "You-you killed the ancestor?" Bai Wen said as he watched Chen Minghui trembling.


    Chen Minghui glanced at Bai Wen and suddenly thought of something, "but forget that there are still many resources in your family." Chen Minghui said that he broke away.


    Bai Wen was shocked.


    Dare to remind Chen Minghui himself.


    "Fairy Luan Luan, please give me a way to live." Bai Wen looked at Lei Luan Lui after a moment.


    "What do you think?" Fairy Lei Luan sneered.


    "I can give you all of my resources." Bai Wen busy said.


    "The resources on you are not yours." Fairy Lei Luan stepped forward and took off the Qiankun bag from Bai Wen''s waist.


    "You." Bai Wen glared at Lei Luan Fairy for a while, "You let me go, I tell you a place of creation."


    "Land of fortune?"


    "Can you go to that place of fortune to raise your cultivation base to the peak of the fairy king?"


    "Are you sure?" Fairy Lei Luan''s eyes showed interest.


    "I''m sure." When Bai Wen''s words fell, he felt a wave of horrible thoughts invade his sea of ??knowledge. "Lei Luan, what are you going to do?"


    Bai Wen''s face was full of panic.


    "I searched your soul, I don''t know everything." Fairy Lei Luan said as he moved towards his soul habitat.


    Bai Wenxiu is stronger than Lei Luan Fairy by more than one level.


    The problem is that at this moment Bai Wen has been hit hard both physically and mentally.


    How much combat power can he have now?


    So Fairy Lei Luan did not spend much time successfully invading his soul habitat.


    After reading his memory, Lei Luan''s eyes were full of ecstasy.


    She didn''t expect what Bai Wen said was true.


    Bai Wen does know a place of nature, which can nourish himself and increase his potential on a large scale.


    If Fairy Lei Luan was still worried that someone would rob this character, but after Chen Minghui killed the ancestors of the White Rhinoceros family, there was not much that the entire quadruple dared to target Fairy Lei Luan.


    ...


    Is the Tong''s family the first power of the Fourfold Heaven?


    Many monks are arguing about this topic.


    In addition to the Tong family, there are also the four-tiered local refining power Zhang family and the demon family of demon, demon family of demon.


    However, just three days ago, Tongguan¡¯s youngest patriarch Tongguan announced that three days later, Tongjia will come up with a batch of heavyweight magic weapons to establish the status of the first refiner family of Sizhongtian.


    The news came out that the whole quadruple heaven was shocked.


    Is this the Tong family''s effort?


    In the following three days, gossip came from time to time.


    Some Chuan Tongjia will auction demigod-level war swords, some Chuan Tongjia will auction demigod-level laws, and some Chuan Tongjia will auction demigod-level warships.


    In short, there are many opinions.


    Fortunately, all this will be announced tonight.


    Royal Auction House!


    With the power of the Tong family, it is a one-line thing to borrow the Donghua Dynasty auction house.


    At night, all the people of the high angle rushed to the Royal Auction House.


    "Is that the flames covered in flames?"


    "There will be no more people besides Blaze Master with this kind of vision."


    "Why didn''t the Flame Lord go in?"


    "Don''t you know that the flames are pursuing the snow fairy of the Snow Palace?"


    "Snow fairy."


    "The properties of these two are opposite. If they form a fellowship, it will benefit both parties."


    Blaze Master is proud.


    After standing at the door, you can watch the nose, look at the mouth, and look at the heart.


    This is a monk who obviously disdains going in and out.


    But no one dares to say that his is not?


    The cultivation of the twelfth floor of the fairy king, in addition to the demigod, who dares to guarantee him?


    Soon there was another exclamation in the crowd.


    But a white man walked over slowly accompanied by a woman.


    The man in white had a faint smile on his face, but this faint smile was a little weird. His whole person seemed relaxed and free, giving a kind of unruly expression.


    The woman beside him was dressed in a golden phoenix robe, and there was a deep sense of nobility flowing all over her body, but there was no smile on her face at this time, as if she was reluctant to come here.


    "Thousand Fantasy Men."


    "Three princesses pity themselves."


    "What''s the situation? Why did the Three Princesses come with the Thousand Illusions Master?"


    "Did the Donghua Dynasty decide to follow the Jiugong family?"


    "The power of the Nine Palaces seems to be slightly inferior to the Nalan family."


    "I think the Donghua dynasty mostly chose the method of marriage, because then the Jiu Gong clan would not be too ugly to be popular."


    "It makes sense."


    "But I don''t think Princess Three seems to be very willing?" "How could it be? Three Princesses are the heirs of the Donghua Dynasty, but now they have to marry the Thousand Illusions Master?

 2042 Chapter 241 The powerful snow fairy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Actually, the third princess Hua Zixi is not losing money to marry the Thousand Fantasy Masters. You should know that not many of the younger generation have reached the half god state.


    "What kind of woman can''t get in the identity of a thousand fantasy sons?"


    "Hua Zixi is a little hypocritical."


    Listening to the discussion of the monks around, Hua Zi''s face did not change at all, but her eyes showed a strong unwillingness.


    But what can she do?


    Neither the Nalan family nor the Jiugong family is the existence that the Donghua dynasty can provoke.


    You must choose one between the two.


    Both Donghua Emperor and Hua Pengcheng handed over the choice to Hua Zili.


    Because now Hua Zipian is not weaker than these two.


    Hua Zilei struggled for a long time, and finally chose Qianxian.


    It can be said that this is her choice, so no matter how unwilling in her heart, she can only passively accept it.


    "Thousand Illusions." At this time, the flames opened his eyes and stared.


    Qian Huan looked at Master Blazing Flames, "Are you waiting for Xue Xian Xian?"


    "Ok."


    "Good luck." Qian Huan smiled.


    Xue Xian Xian Qian Huan also thought about it, but Xue Xian Xian Xian was too proud.


    This kind of arrogance is manifested in the bones. Qianxian thinks he can''t touch the other party, so he gives up after hitting the wall several times.


    "I will surely catch up with Xuexianxian." The Blazing Master said in a solemn tone.


    But Qian Huan disapproved.


    If Xuexianxian was caught up so easily, wouldn''t it be called Bingqingyujie Snow Fairy?


    During the talk, a girl dressed in a palace dress walked slowly in the company of a pretty maid.


    The temperament of the kimono girl is a little cold, giving people a feeling that no one is allowed to enter, but her face is fascinating, and no woman present can compare with it.


    Hua Zili is also one of the countless beauties of the Donghua Dynasty, but compared with this girl in palace dress, she is inferior.


    Blazing flames suddenly appeared in the eyes of the flames, and then he strode toward the kimono girl.


    "Jianxian."


    Xue Xianxian glanced at the Blazing Flames and recovered his eyes.


    Xue Xianxian''s ignorance made the flames a little stubborn.


    "Jianxian."


    "My girl is not so close to you?" said the maid standing next to Xue Xianxian lightly.


    Flames looked at the maid with a bad look, "Is there any part of you talking here?"


    "Who gives you the courage to talk to my maid so much?" Xue Xian said slowly, looking at the flames with a blank expression.


    Xue Xianxian''s look is joyless.


    You can hardly see her deep thoughts from her face.


    "Fairy Fairy." Blazing Master stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Xue Xianxian would not give him a face under his eyes.


    "The face was earned by myself, not by others." Xuexianxian said lightly, "I don''t know you so well, and I don''t want to know you. Don''t disturb me in the future."


    "Xianxian, you should understand my thoughts." The Blazing Master was anxious.


    Xue Xianxian''s brow suddenly frowned.


    Seeing this scene, her maid hurried forward, "Don''t disturb my lady again."


    "Go away." Blazing Master was at the time of the nest fire, so she saw the Snow Maiden''s maid stop and yelled.


    What no one thought was that Xue Maixian''s maid was angry. "Somehow do you repeat what you just said?"


    what''s the situation?


    The monks present were all surprised except Xuexianxian.


    Can you figure out your identity?


    Are you just a maid of Xuexianxian?


    boom!


    The eyes of the flaming son burst into a chilling man''s eyes.


    That coercion made the monks in the audience unable to change color.


    But Xue Maixian''s maid looked at the flames calmly without realizing the look, "Are you all these skills?"


    "Death to death." Blazing Flame was angry.


    When the words fell, the flames of the flaming son''s body became agitated, and then turned into a fire sword that was connected to the earth, blooming the fluctuations that made all the six continents tremble, and instantly fell towards the maid of Xuexianxian.


    Xue Maixian''s maid did not panic print, the next moment an invisible wave spread out. When the wave collided with the fire dragon, the fire dragon seemed to be swallowed by the demon.


    The Blazing Master was shocked and looked at her with uncertainty, "Who the hell are you?"


    If the cold eyes that bloomed before the eyes are just tentative, then the shot was just full of effort, but even if this did not win the other party, this shows the problem.


    How can the other party exist at the same level as themselves.


    "I am the lady''s sword." Wen Yanxue''s maid said coldly.


    "Attendant?" Hearing this woman''s words, the flames'' face changed uncontrollably.


    "Why do you want to be able to cope with the rubbish like yours?" Shi Jian sneered, staring at the flames. "The reason why the lady didn''t do it was that the lady didn''t want to be high-profile, but she never thought of you like rubbish."


    "You." Blazing Master pointed at Shi Jian, startled and angry.


    "Flame, Shi Jian''s words are also my words." Xuexianxian said here that his eyes burst out with a ray of coercion. This ray of pressure caused the flames to step back a dozen steps, "If you dare to disturb me again, I will not Mind the abolition of your cultivation."


    "Second Realm?" There was a horrified flash in the eyes of the flames.


    You know how long it took Blaze Flame to set foot in the first stage?


    Why did Xuexianxian step into the second realm?


    This makes no sense!


    But Blaze Master also understood that he had no hope of catching up with Xuexianxian.


    It seems that the two people now differ by only one level.


    But spiritual practice has always been one step ahead and one step at a time.


    Xue Xianxian will go further than him in the future.


    In other words, he simply doesn''t deserve each other.


    Use strong?


    Who dares?


    There is an old monster in the Snow God Palace, and that old monster is even afraid of his ancestors.


    The monks in the audience were stunned.


    The second realm?


    There are not many strong players at this level in the entire quadruple!


    It can be said that in the second realm, there are a lot of old monsters and Xuexianxian can walk sideways.


    "Strong."


    "Can my goddess be strong?"


    "The Snow Palace is about to rise."


    "Who said no?"


    "When Xuexianxian stepped into the third realm, who would dare to provoke Xueshen Temple?"


    Watching Xue Xianxian enter the auction house Chen Dian whispered, "Master, Xue Xianxian stepped into the second realm?"


    "It''s been a while since I stepped on the second stage." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Son, can you beat Xuexianxian?" Hu Meier said softly.


    "The true combat strength of Xuexianxian should have reached the third level, but I will not know which stage has reached the third level." Ye Hao said with a smile, "but I can definitely tell you that she is not my opponent. "


    Ye Hao knew that Xue Xianxian was very strong when she saw Xue Xianxian in Jiuzhongtian.The facts also proved Ye Hao''s guess.

 2043 Chapter 2402: Persecuting Chen Guanyue

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao estimated that it was a question whether he could defeat Xue Xianxian at the same level.


    However, as Ye Hao entered the Kingdom of God and learned many of the supernatural powers of the Kingdom of God, he thought that he was invincible in the same generation as the younger generation of Nine Heavens, and after he got the stone statue to his top worlds. After his inheritance, he will be invincible to the younger generations in the world.


    Not to mention Ye Hao''s current practice is Haoran''s determination.


    Haoran Zhengqi Sect is also a big sect even in God''s Domain.


    What kind of tyranny do they have?


    This made Ye Hao''s Xiuwei have a second-level god''s combat power after stepping into the second realm.


    And don''t forget that Ye Hao has made his own avenue clear.


    Ye Hao''s avenue is just a word.


    Melting all kinds of metaphysics and all kinds of magical powers, creating the most powerful Tao.


    This is also the reason why Ye Hao does not deliberately improve his own realm, because Ye Hao knows that his future achievements are high.


    There is no need to compete for a short time.


    "Son, don''t you go to see Hua self-pity?" Chen Dian said softly.


    From what Ye Hao said just now, Chen Dian knows that Ye Hao definitely has the strength in the middle or later period of the third realm.


    Otherwise, he would not be so confident to say that he could defeat Xuexianxian.


    Moreover, even if Ye Hao does not have the strength of the third realm?


    Xuanguang is the limit of the third realm.


    There was also Chen Mingkai who had gone with Lei Luan Fairy before. Chen Mingkai was probably the strongest in the third realm.


    Chen Mingkai''s two strokes and shocks shocked the entire quadruple sky. Many powerful people were inquiring about Chen Mingkai''s coming, but after Chen Mingkai plundered the White Rhinoceros, he took the Lei Luan Fairy with no idea where to go.


    But Chen Dian knew that Chen Mingkai was Ye Hao.


    He really can''t imagine what Ye Hao has experienced in these years.


    Why are there such two horrors around?


    Want to know that the strongest in the third realm can cross the robbery?


    Success is the ultimate strongman!


    Chen Dian, who couldn''t figure it out, also knew that Ye Hao was not afraid of anyone.


    Ye Hao suddenly saw a familiar figure when he was walking forward.


    Holy and noble, like a moon.


    There is no second place for this kind of temperament and appearance on the entire fourfold sky except for Chen Guanyue, the laurel sacred place.


    Chen Guanyue''s arrival caused a burst of exclamation.


    "Holy Lady."


    "Chen Guanyue is so beautiful?"


    "It''s simply the country, the city, I really can''t imagine who can be more beautiful than Chen Guanyue?"


    "Yes, Haoyue in Yunxiao Palace."


    "The beauty of Haoyue lies in etherealness, as if it does not belong to this world, and Chen Guanyue is more grounded."


    "Yeah, it''s a pity that Xu Quan of Longquan Jianzong has already said that Chen Guanyue is the woman he likes."


    "Longquan Jianzong is the top three swordsman in the ancient times. It is rumored that there is also a giant engine in the ancient times.


    "In addition to Xu Quan of Longquan Jianzong, Qishui of Luoshui Zong is also frantically pursuing Chen Guanyue."


    "Yeah, just don''t know how the saint chose?"


    Just as the monks in the field talked about it, a handsome man in a sword robe came from the sky.


    Chen Guanyue''s face changed slightly.


    "Closed month, you can make me wait for a while." Jun Lang man whispered after falling beside Chen Guanyue.


    Chen Guanyue was silent.


    There was a hint of haze in the handsome man''s eyes.


    But at this moment a cold voice rang in the air.


    "Xu Quan, what are you doing?" But Qi Zhi, who was wearing a purple robe, came.


    Qi Zhi walked to Chen Guanyue''s side and said with concern, "Are you all right?"


    Xu Quan''s face suddenly darkened, "Qi Zhi, what do you mean?"


    "Closed moon doesn''t feel to you, can''t you see it?" Qi Zhi looked at him with disdain.


    Xu Quan had a messy feeling when he heard this.


    It seems that Chen Guanyue feels right for you.


    "It''s not your turn to join me in the matter of the closed month." Xu Quan sneered.


    "Can the moon be closed?" Qi Zhi''s eyes were full of solemnity.


    "Qi Zhi, can''t you find death?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Qi Zhi stepped angrily.


    Seeing that the two sides were about to explode, Xu Quan looked at Chen Guanyue.


    "Closed month, do you give a sentence today?"


    Chen Guanyue froze.


    what''s the situation?


    Are these two fighting?


    How do you reach a united front now?


    Facing Chen Guanyue''s doubts, Qi Zhi said, "I have fought three battles with Xu Quan in the past two days, and neither of us will win or lose in the three games. It is meaningless to continue the battle, so you should make a choice."


    Chen Guanyue sank in his heart.


    Neither of these are fools?


    How can Chen Guanyue use the contradiction between the two to instigate them?


    Now they don''t want to be this fool.


    Choice?


    How to choose?


    Chen Guanyue was confused for a while.


    "That young lady is so pitiful." Hu Meier said inexplicably looking at this scene.


    "Poor?" Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    "Isn''t it pitiful? The young lady obviously didn''t want to choose, but these two were persecuted under the eyes of all eyes." Hu Meier said that she pulled the sleeves of Ye Hao, "Son, you help her, OK? ?"


    Ye Hao looked at Chen Guanyue''s eyes with a hint of complexity.


    At that time, Ye Hao had feelings for Chen Qiyue, and you should know that they even exchanged love and credit.


    But who could think of Chen Guanyue turning his face away after the news of his disuse.


    "Closed month, have you thought about it?" Xu Quan urged Chen Shunyue to say nothing.


    A sudden panic appeared on Chen Guanyue''s face.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao sighed softly, and his mind communicated with a figure in Xiaotiandi. At that moment, the figure was torn apart and appeared beside Chen Shuyue.


    "Are you persecuting her?" The figure looked at Xu Quan indifferently.


    Xu Quan''s face changed slightly.


    A strong threat was felt from this figure.


    He suddenly realized that the one in front of him was not something he could resist.


    "The teacher is Qi Tianhan, the head of Longquan Jianzong."


    "You are using Longquan Jianzong to press me?" The figure sneered coldly.


    "Young people don''t mean this, but just think you might know." How could Xu Quan admit it?What if this one disregards his identity?


    "Take me to see your Master." The figure stared at Xu Quan and said.


    Xu Quan''s face changed slightly, "Senior, what are you doing with me?"


    "I want to ask your master who gave him the courage to coerce the people I value?" Speaking of the figure here, there was a tremendous amount of murder in him.


    The murderous bang exploded above Donghua City, and Xu Quan knelt down on the spot, panic-stricken like Tianwei.


    Xu Quan groaned, and a blood spattered from the corner of his mouth.


    His eyes were full of horror.


    The third realm!


    The woman in front of me is definitely at this level.


    Can Patriarch block this one?Xu Quan felt deeply uneasy.

 2044 Chapter 2403 Transformation of the Laurel Saint Tree

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Powerful in the third realm?


    When the strong men of Donghua City realized this, all their faces changed.


    "Who can tell me what happened?"


    "A strong man in the third realm broke out this afternoon, but now a third realm broke out?"


    "Yes!"


    "Are there chaos in the world?"


    "Has the world been in chaos?"


    The figure looked at Xu Quan and said, "Why? I didn''t hear what I said?"


    "No, senior, I think this is a misunderstanding." Xu Quan busy.


    If the ancestors can deal with it, but if they can''t, they will have a lot of fun.


    Furthermore, the existence of the third realm, even if the ancestor can deal with it, can it kill her?


    If you can''t kill her, you will complain.


    That figure fell on Chen Guanyue''s body, "Do you know where Longquan Sword Sect resides?"


    "I know." Chen Guanyue replied subconsciously.


    In fact, Chen Guanyue still has ignorance.


    Why should this mysterious woman help herself?


    "Give me directions." The figure said lightly.


    "I." Chen Guanyue''s face hesitated.


    "I know what you are worried about?" The figure thought for a moment and said, "If Longquan Jianzong dares to find you in trouble, I don''t mind destroying Longquan Jianzong. And today I will help you to be fair, How can Longquan Jianzong see some blood."


    Xu Quan heard a tremor here.


    He suddenly realized that he had kicked the iron plate.


    Qi Zhi''s expression was also full of panic, he worried that the other party would find him later.


    "And you." The figure looked at Qi Zhi at this time, "I will go to your Luoshui Sect later."


    Qi Zhi''s face changed wildly.


    Has the other party finally found themselves?


    At this time, Chen Guanyue detained a wave of Shennian and told the other party the location of Longquan Jianzong.


    The figure constructed a huge space channel with a wave of hand.


    "Follow me." The figure glanced at Chen Guanyue.


    Chen Guanyue followed quickly.


    But after Chen Guanyue left, everyone found that the space channel was still not closed.


    Xu Quan hesitated and entered the space channel.


    After reaching the end of the space channel, Xu Quan was shocked.


    What did he see?


    Gu Ruo Jin Tang''s Hu Shan large array was smashed by a slap, and he didn''t know how many disciples passed out.


    brush!


    One fairy king after another appeared in midair, but no one dared to shoot the woman.


    Who dares?


    You have to know that Longquan Jianzong''s mountain protection array is at the peak of the fairy king.


    Even the demigod in the first realm can''t easily penetrate it.


    Therefore, in this level of masters, only half-god shots.


    "Your courage is not small." Then a figure rushed through the depths of Longquan Jianzong.


    "This is the master of Longquan Jianzong." Chen Shunyue reminded softly.


    "Qi Tianhan?" Speaking here, the Lord slapped towards Qi Tianhan with a slap.


    Qi Tianhan was suddenly angry.


    What do you mean by slap?


    Pure use of physical power?


    Is this looking down on yourself?


    But the next moment Qi Tianhan''s face became pale.


    Because that slap became more arrogant with time.


    If the power at the beginning is the early stage of the second stage, then it will climb to the later stage of the second stage.


    Later in the second realm!


    Is Qi Tianhan the middle of the second realm at this time?


    But Qi Tianhan took a deep breath and prepared to use magic to contend.


    But when that slap was still ten meters away from him, Wei Neng reached the early stage of the third realm.


    "This-this." Qi Tianhan was a little dazed.


    He realized that he couldn''t possibly stop him.


    But at this time, whether it can be blocked or not, it must be blocked.


    You might not be able to die if you block it, but it is a death if you don¡¯t block it.


    Click!


    That slap broke his magical power and then shot him.


    Qi Tianhan''s half body was suddenly smashed.


    How miserable it looks like.


    "metropolitan."


    "Stop her."


    "Protect the Sect Master." The fairy kings present at the scene saw this scene and moved.


    The figure did not continue to shoot, but looked deep into the forbidden ground, "When will you see?"


    "I want to know how our Longquan Jianzong offended the Taoist friends?" An old figure came slowly from the depths of the forbidden ground.


    "You Longquan Jianzong forced the virgin of Laurel Holy Land to marry Xu Quan. Don''t tell me about this, you don''t know?"


    The ancestor of Longquan Jianzong asked in silence for a while, "Dare to ask what is your relationship with Chen Guanyue?"


    "There are some incense," the figure said lightly.


    "Xu Quan will no longer harass Chen Qiyue, and Longquan Jianzong will not be able to pass the laurel holy land." Longquan Jianzong''s ancestral eyes flashed for a while.


    "This is the answer you gave me?" The figure sneered.


    In a word, please reveal it indistinctly?


    What do you want?


    "You have injured so many people in Longquan Jianzong, even the suzerain has been hit hard. I don''t want to pursue Longquan Jianzong, do you still want to make compensation?" The ancestor of Longquan Jianzong was angry.


    "Then fight." As soon as the voice of the figure fell, it rushed towards the ancestor of Longquan Jianzong.


    Her body changed instantly when she rushed halfway through, turning into a laurel tree in a blink of an eye.


    You read it right.


    Saint Laurel tree.


    Chen Guanyue''s eyes were almost staring out.


    how is this possible?


    How could there be a laurel sacred tree that is several times stronger than the laurel sacred ground between heaven and earth?


    But everything in front of me clearly told Chen Guanyue that there was a laurel tree in the third realm!


    Chen Guanyue finally understood why this one helped himself?


    Dare to feel the familiar breath in her.


    At this time, there were not 10,000 or 8,000 monks who came here. Everyone came to watch the battle between the two top powerhouses.


    "Son, this laurel tree is yours?" Chen Dian asked quietly.


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "I remember when Chen Guanyue gave you a branch of the laurel tree." Chen Dian thought out the doubt in his heart.


    "This laurel tree is the branch that year!" Ye Hao nodded.


    "This-how is this possible?" Chen Dian stunned. "It stands to reason that the second generation of laurels cannot be stronger than the first generation of laurels?"


    "Yeah, but this laurel tree has been cultivated with many rare resources." Ye Hao said softly.


    Is Ye Hao short of resources?


    No shortage!


    This is why this laurel tree has grown to this stage in just a few hundred years?


    "Can the laurel shrine be recognized?"


    "The bloodline of this laurel sacred tree has already transformed, and its cultivation practice has also set foot in the third realm. The laurel sacred land will not think of itself." Ye Hao said lightly, "Moreover, I let her help her rescue Chen Qiyue also made him return the laurel holy land in disguise."


    "Don''t you want to save your son?" Chen Dian asked with a smile.Ye Hao fell silent.

 2045 Chapter 204: Longevity

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After three breaths, Ye Hao''s eyes burst into a burning sea.


    "Chen Guanyue is the woman I used to be, after all, even if she hurt me, I would not allow others to bully her."


    "Have the son ever thought of taking her?"


    "This is fine." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Ye Hao can help Chen Qiyue, but it does not mean that he can accept Chen Qiyue.


    A humming sound sounded in mid-air, but a branch of Saint Laurel tree pierced his opponent''s chest, and then the branches of the sky wrapped him like vines.


    "Not good." The ancestor of Longquan Jianzong''s face changed wildly.


    He used the Longquan sword tactics to cut the branches of the laurel constantly, but the branches of the laurel were endless at all, and he did not care about this loss at all.


    But there are more and more wounds on his body.


    Seeing that the ancestor of Jianzong, who was about to reach the extreme Longquan, spurted a sip of blood, and the next moment he burst from his sword.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The ancestor of Longquan Jianzong shattered thousands of branches in a flash, and when he was about to rush away, more branches fell, and half of the breathing time did not tie it into dumplings.


    "Do you hide cultivation?" Longquan Jianzong''s ancestor asked with a shocked expression.


    The ancestor of Longquan Jianzong was in the early stage of the third realm, and after using the essence blood, the cultivation practice soared to the middle of the third realm, but the laurel sacred tree still bound him easily.


    What does this mean?


    Explain that the other party exists in the third stage.


    "Do you know it now?" Sacred Laurel said lightly.


    "What do you want?" Longquan Jianzong''s ancestor said in silence for a while.


    "Provide resources to break through to the second realm for Chen Qiyue." Yuegui Shengshu said after thinking for a while.


    Wenyan Longquan Jianzong''s ancestors'' faces were green.


    "Do you think there are many resources in the second realm? If there are such resources, we will have used them for a long time."


    "You have not prepared this level of resources for Xu Quan?" Laurel Sacred Tree said with a disbelief.


    "The resources of the first realm were still put together by us." Longquan Jianzong''s ancestor said with a wry smile, "And this was given back to Xu Quan."


    "Tomorrow evening I will hold an auction, and I will auction some top-level resources, among them the elixir of breaking through the first realm." Laurel Shengshu said after a while, "You Longquan Jianzong will buy one Just give it to Chen Guanyue."


    "I wonder if there is anything other than the elixir of breaking through the first realm?" the ancestor of Longquan Jianzong asked busyly.


    "All I can tell you is that the auctions are all demigod-level." Laurel Sacred Tree said lightly.


    The ancestor of Longquan Jianzong shivered and said, "I will arrive Longquan Jianzong tomorrow night."


    Soon Laurel Saint Tree released the ancestor of Longquan Jianzong, and then looked indifferently somewhere in the void, "Luo Shuizong."


    When the words of Laurel Saint Tree fell, a middle-aged woman came out of the darkness."Luo Shui Sect Master Luo Xiao has seen seniors." The middle-aged woman saluted the Laurel Saint Tree before saying, "Qi Zhi''s thing is his personal behavior, but after all, he is a disciple of my Luo Shui Sect. Zong is willing to compensate Miss Chen. In this way, as our predecessors said before, we will be Luo Shuizong tomorrow night


    Also go to auction a first-step resource."


    "One resource of the first realm is enough. You auction an idea of ??the first realm."


    "Good." Luo Xiao replied.


    Luo Xiaoxin thought how much could a first-level law be worth?


    But when Luo Xiao auctioned, he realized that the price of this law was beyond his imagination.


    But this is the end.


    "Okay, I''ll help you solve the problem. In the future, you don''t need to worry about Longquan Jianzong and Luoshuizong." Laurel Shengshu looked at Chen Shuyue around him and said lightly.


    "Xuanyue thanked the seniors." Chen Guanyue said respectfully and saluted the laurel tree.


    The laurel tree is undecided.


    "Have seen seniors." At this time an old figure came from a distance.


    Laurel Saint Tree glanced at the other party, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "Come with me." Saint Laurel said lightly.


    Soon the three came to a space above Donghua City.


    Laurel Holy Tree looked at the old figure in front of her with some emotion.


    She knew she was the old lady from her eyes.


    But she didn''t have much affection for her.


    Because if there is no Ye Hao, it is a question whether she can go to the higher order of the fairy king realm.


    And now she has set foot in the third stage.


    "This is for you." The laurel sacred tree gave the old woman a fruit after thinking for a while.


    This fruit was given to her by Ye Hao before.


    Just to get her to repay her.


    "What is this? What a strong life wave?" The old woman was shocked.


    "This is a long-lived fruit." Saint Laurel said lightly. "After taking it, you can increase your life by three thousand years."


    That''s right.


    The old laurel sacred tree is not much old.


    Another three or five hundred years will reveal a rotten atmosphere.


    "Longevity fruit?" The laurel holy tree''s eyes showed a shocked look.


    She has heard of Changshengguo naturally.


    But she has never seen it.


    It can be imagined how precious long fruits are?


    "Okay, I''m leaving." Laurel Saint Tree took a deep look at the old Laurel Saint Tree.


    "Senior." Chen Shugyue shouted when he saw the laurel tree.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The juniors want to follow you to saddle you up and down." As she said, there was a strong look of expectation in her eyes.


    Saint Laurel shook his head gently.


    "Why?" Chen Guanyue was a little dazed.


    Isn''t it possible to do it yourself?


    "I heard some monks talking about you just now, and I found that your character is not good." Laurel Shengshu looked at Chen Guanyue, "I can''t let a bad character follow me."


    Chen Shuyue said, "Senior, don''t listen to those nonsense."


    "Is it nonsense? You have a heart in mind." After saying this, the laurel tree no longer hesitated and disappeared in place.


    After the laurel sacred tree left, Chen Guanyue stood on the spot, the expression on his face was uncertain.


    "What did you do?" Old Laurel Saint Tree looked at Chen Guanyue in surprise.


    "I have done something that is against my heart in recent years." Chen Guanyue said here in a rut.


    "Ye Hao?" Old Laurel Holy Tree suddenly understood what.


    "Ye Hao''s asshole ruined my chance." Chen Guanyue said angrily.


    "Maybe this is life." Old Laurel Saint Tree sighed softly.


    "I thought I looked away, but I didn''t expect Ye Hao to be so counseling?" Chen Guanyue snorted coldly. "He is so persecuting his fiancee, but he dare not show his head."


    Ye Hao, hidden in the dark, moved to look at Chen Dian and asked, "Who is Qianfan?"


    "Thousand Fans is the demigod of the first realm. He has been pursuing Miss Haoyue all these years." Chen Dian quickly organized the language and said, "Yunxiao Palace is very powerful. It should be reasonable not to be afraid of Thousand Fans, but Thousand Fans The Master is Qi Jing."


    "Qi Jing?" "Qi Jing was a peerless strong man in ancient times. Moreover, this guy Qi Jing has a wide range of friends. There are three or four demi-level friends, including the ancestors of the Nalan family."

 2046 Chapter two thousand four hundred and fifty-five

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The third strongest.


    This identity makes Yunxiao Palace afraid.


    In addition, Qi Jing has several demigod-level friends, including Nalan Hongyi in the third realm.


    So how dare Yunxiao Palace offend Qi Jing?


    "What does Haoyue mean?" Ye Hao asked for a while.


    "An elder in Yunxiao Palace talked about Yunxiao Palace intending to be connected with Qianfan." Chen Dian said that he saw Ye Hao''s face gloomy.


    "I think you, son, look in secret and make plans." Chen Dian hurriedly said.


    Ye Hao went silent in the direction of the Yunxiao Palace for a while.


    Hu Meier wanted to be stopped by Chen Dian.


    "Let the son go alone." Chen Dian said softly.


    This kind of thing is not suitable for Hu Meier to join together.


    Yunxiao Palace.


    Ye Hao Na Ying sneaked into the Yunxiao Palace.


    With Ye Hao''s current strength not to mention Yunxiao Palace, even Longtan Tiger Cave can enter silently.


    After entering the Yunxiao Palace, Ye Hao''s divine thought swept the entire Yunxiao Palace in a glance.


    Ye Hao was surprised that Haoyue was not seen.


    what''s the situation?


    Haoyue is not in Yunxiao Palace?


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Yu Xiao immediately.


    Yu Xiao is in charge of Zhang Deng, the monk of Yunxiao Palace.


    Haoyue Dating is a grand event in Yunxiao Palace.


    Her patriarch must be in full control.


    "Sovereign Rain Master, you are very attentive." Just as Yu Xiao scolded a disciple for his frizz, a soft voice rang in his ears.


    Yu Xiao''s whole body shuddered and immediately looked around.


    It was then that Ye Hao''s figure came out of the darkness.


    "Ye Hao." Yu Xiao''s eyes said a little complicatedly.


    "You owe me an explanation." Ye Hao slowly stared at Yu Xiao.


    "You follow me." Yu Xiao said for a moment in silence.


    Yu Xiao took Ye Hao to Haoyue''s residence.


    After arriving at a pavilion, Ye Hao was seated.


    After Ye Hao sat down, Ye Xiao looked at Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior.


    "Twelve floors of Immortal King." Seeing Yu Xiao sighed slightly here.


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    Ye Hao deliberately showed this cultivation practice to Yu Xiao.


    Ye Hao wants to know what attitude is Yunxiao Palace?"We refused when Qian Fan came to the house for the first time, and Qian Fan came with his master for the second time, and our Yunxiao Palace also refused." Yu Xiao looked at Ye Hao and said seriously, "Hao Yue followed When you set a date, who didn¡¯t know about Jiuzhongtian, Qianfan wanted to have a relationship with Haoyue?


    It was hitting your face, but why not hitting our Yunxiao Palace?"


    Speaking of which, the rain came to a halt, "Qi Jing turned over on the spot, the ancestor tried to block it, but he was still suppressed. What other options can our Yunxiao Palace have under these circumstances?"


    "You can go to Yanhuangzong for help." Ye Hao eyes flashed.


    "Is it possible to set foot in the third realm if I am alone?" Yu Xiao smiled bitterly. "Moreover, Haoyue also desperately prevented us from going to Yan Huang Zong. She didn''t want to involve Yan Huang Zong in this class."


    "How about Haoyue?"


    "Hao Yue went to Yan Huang Zong to see you last time."


    Ye Hao was silent for a moment, "Normal."


    Turn around and leave.


    Yu Xiao was stunned.


    Ye Hao in the impression is not such a loser.


    "No matter how high the spirit, after all, it was defeated to reality." At this time Yu Xiao appeared next to a figure.


    This is none other than the ancestor of Yunxiao Palace.


    "Ye Haoneng reached the twelfth floor of the fairy king at this age, and his achievements are likely to exceed thousands of fans in the future." Yu Xiao said seriously."According to Ye Hao''s potential to exceed Qianfan in the future, it will be almost 100%, but do you think that the strongest of Jiu Chongtian will give Ye Hao time to grow?" Yunxiao Palace ancestor said lightly, "Yan Huangzong has seven evils, no one will Watching it sit big, according to my guess until many powerful come


    In the second day, he will start to Yan Huangzong."


    "But deceiving Haoyue in this way, my heart couldn''t be overwhelmed." Yu Xiao''s face showed a painful look.


    "Do you want to watch Haoyue''s life and death disappear?" Yunxiao Palace ancestor sneered coldly. "You should know that Haoyue''s marriage to Ye Hao will not have any good results."


    Yuxiao was silent.


    "I have told Qi Jing that Ye Hao appeared in Yunxiao Palace."


    "You." Yu Xiao rubbed and stood up, "Ancestor, you are going to put Ye Hao to death."


    "Do you want to see Ye Hao disturb the meeting place?" Yunxiao Gong patriarch looked at Yu Xiao coldly.


    Yuxiao didn''t know what to say.


    But what the two did not know was that this scene was clearly seen by Ye Hao, who was far away from the Yunxiao Palace.


    "The ancestor of Yunxiao Palace did not have any injuries, that is to say, she played with Qi Jing at the time, but just played a play in front of Haoyue." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    Auction house!


    At this time, the auction house has not started yet, because the monks are still coming.


    Ye Hao came to a small box with Chen Dian.


    "Sorry, son, with my ability, I can only get boxes of this level." Chen Dian confessed to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao said indifferently, "This is already good."


    Half an hour later, the auction officially started.


    A handsome young man appeared on the podium.


    When this young man appeared, there was a burst of screams from women.


    "Tonglin."


    "Is this Tong Tongtong son?"


    "I heard that Mr. Tong Lin is a Shipin king-level refiner."


    "Isn''t it a sign that Tong Linneng can make a king-level peak?"


    "Sure."


    "I don''t know if Mr. Tong Lin got married?"


    Some Yingying Yanyan in the field looked at Tong Lin''s eyes red.


    There was a faint smile on Tong Lin''s face. "I''m very happy that you can participate in the auction held by my Tong family. Tong Lin expresses his gratitude here." Tong Lin bowed to the audience.


    There was a burst of applause from the field.


    "Today the Tong family held this auction not to fight for the so-called first refiner family, but just to be able to benefit the entire quadruple heaven."


    This is hypocritical.


    But no one will debunk this matter.


    "Now start auctioning the first exhibit." Tong Lin said that a pretty woman here brought a purple war sword.


    This war sword is a short sword, and it was made for women at first glance.


    "This purple sword was created by me personally, and the level has reached the eleventh grade of the king level." With Tong Lin''s words falling down, the monk in the field burst into an uproar.


    "King eleven rank?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that Tong Lin''s Qidao has reached the eleventh grade of the king level?"


    "Is this too domineering?"


    "Tonglin''s stepping on the semi-god-level is nailed down."


    "Yeah, even if Tong''s family doesn''t have the inheritance of a demigod, but Tong Lin can create a myth."


    "Tong Lin jumped into the top young generation of Sizhongtian."


    "Who said no?"


    "I don''t know if Tong Lin has a crush?"


    "Master, I want this purple sword."


    "Brother, can you shoot the younger sister?" "Uncle, will you buy Qinger?"

 2047 Chapter 2406 The War Sword of the Second Realm

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"In addition to the terrifying combat power inherent in this purple sword, its sword spirit has reached the ninth floor of the fairy king."


    The monks suddenly burst into exclamation.


    The sword spirit of the ninth floor of the fairy king?


    Do you know that many sect masters do not have this strength?


    Doesn''t it mean that if you bought this purple sword, you also got a master of the nine layers of the fairy king?


    Therefore, many monks present looked at the purple Youjian eyes on the stage as green as a wolf.


    "I believe you also know the value of this purple sword." Tong Lin looked around the audience and said with a smile, "The bottom price of this purple sword is 2 billion yuan, and each increase in price must not be less than 20 million."


    "Twenty-one billion." Tong Lin''s voice just started to fall into a thousand illusions.


    "2.2 billion." Blazing flames followed the price without hesitation.


    The value of this Purple Sword is very high.


    There are not many war swords of this level in the Blaze.


    "Twenty-three billion." The three princesses said with pity.


    Hua Zili desperately wants to enhance the strength of the Donghua Dynasty, and only then can he have more say after being recovered by the Jiugong family.


    "2.4 billion." Xue Xianxian said with a little contemplation.


    "2.5 billion." Lei Yichen said slowly.


    Lei Yichen is not as good as Blaze Master, but who made Lei Yichen the young master of the West Pole League?


    The West Pole League has returned to two demigods, so now Lei Yichen is arrogantly confused.


    "2.6 billion." Yue Qingtian also bid at this time.


    On the background, Yue Qingtian is slightly inferior, but Yue Qingtian''s ancestor Yue Xinyan has set foot in the semi-divine realm in previous years, so Yue Qingtian still has some qualifications to compete with them.


    "2.7 billion." A man in white said with a straight face.


    Speaking of this, the identity of this white man is not simple.


    This young man has been launched since the fall of Yifeng Mountain Villa''s unmissable son.


    This young man lived up to the blessings of Yifeng Mountain Villa and evened the younger generation in just a hundred years. Of course, he was incomparable with the top-ranking sons such as Flame Master.


    "Young Master Yang, you should not join in this occasion." At this time, the young Master Flame said lightly. "Otherwise, it will not be the same as your previous cousin without a missing son."


    "This is not to worry about the young flame heroes." The young son Yang looked at the flame flames and said humbly.


    "Huh?" Master Flames didn''t expect that Master Wuyang would hit himself, so he watched Flames'' face look bad.


    "Flame, this is the auction house held by my Tong family." Tong Lin stared indifferently at the flames, "There is only one rule here, that is, the highest bidder, whoever dares to break the rules, don¡¯t blame my Tong family. Now."


    After watching Tong Lin for a while, Li Yan finally smiled and said, "Three or eight billion."


    Can the Tong family offend?


    No!


    If you offend the child''s family, don''t think about buying a high-level magic weapon from the child''s family.


    Moreover, the Tong family is not simple.


    It is rumored that the Tong family has an unfathomable old monster.


    "Three billion." At this time there was a sound of natural sound from the box.


    "Who is this? The voice is so nice?"


    "Put up the look on your face."


    "what happened?"


    "This is Jiuwei Tianhu."


    "I heard that Senior Jiuwei Tianhu set foot in the second stage?"


    "Predecessor Jiuwei Tianhu itself is a strong player in the first realm. When Wuzhongtian was broken, he got a great chance. Xiu Wei made a breakthrough and set foot in the second realm."


    Hearing that all the monks in the Jiuwei Tianhu auction field stopped.


    This is the second real powerhouse in the real world!


    No one wants to offend her because of this thing?


    "Can you use this purple sword?" Just then a faint sound rang from a box.


    Hua Zili''s eyes couldn''t help but looked in the direction of Ye Hao''s box, but unfortunately Ye Hao''s box was isolated by a mind, and any mind that wanted to spy was bounced back.


    "Who is your lord?" Jiuwei Tianhu said solemnly.


    Because Jiuwei Tianhu found that his mind could not break the mind outside the box.


    "Guess." Ye Hao smiled.


    The Jiuwei Tianhu was a little ignorant.


    you guess?


    Guess your uncle.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Ye Hao then said.


    "I bought this purple sword for the clan." Jiuwei Tianhu said with a deep sigh.


    "I thought you wanted it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What if I want?" Jiuwei Tianhu said this without knowing why.


    "If you want this war sword, it won''t be enough for you."


    "Then what do you think is worthy of me?"


    Ye Hao made a quick move, and the next moment a war sword with all the light of the glass appeared near the Jiuwei Tianhu box.


    The moment when this war sword just appeared, there was a tremendous fluctuation. This fluctuation swept the four poles and eight wilderness with a posture of ruining the earth.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    Three old men appeared around the venue.


    The three old men worked together to build a defense to force the fluctuation of the war sword to be imprisoned.


    "Volatility in the second realm."


    "War Sword of the Second Realm?"


    "There is no ancient breath in this war sword. Is it said that this war sword was recently cast?"


    The three elders are all ancestors of the Tong family.


    And when their voice fell, the monks stood up in shock.


    War Sword in the second realm?


    Are you sure it''s a joke?


    At this time Jiuwei Tianhu could not sit still, she rushed out of the box.


    Staring at the full-body glass sword, her eyes were full of surprises.


    There are not many magic weapons in the first realm, let alone the war swords in the second realm.


    "You-what do you mean?" Jiuwei Tianhu looked at Ye Hao''s box with suppressed emotion.


    "I think you deserve this battle sword." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Jiuwei Tianhu is still as beautiful as before.


    The whole body is full of sexy and seductive beauty.


    Many men''s eyes were straight when she appeared.


    Jiuwei Tianhu froze.


    Does the other party really want to send her the War Sword of the Second Realm?


    "Master." At this moment, a figure emerged from the War Sword. After this figure appeared, it saluted nine Nine Sky Foxes.


    The face of Jiuwei Tianhu suddenly became dignified.


    "You." The reason why his face became solemn is that Jiuwei Tianhu found that the sword spirit cultivation in front of him seemed to be inferior to himself.


    "This sword spirit''s cultivation reached the later stage of the second realm."


    Ye Hao''s words undoubtedly confirmed the speculation of Jiuwei Tianhu.


    "War sword in the second realm, sword spirit in the second realm."


    "This-this-the entire Jiuzhongtian do not know if there is a war sword of this level?"


    "Nine-tailed Sky Fox is in great luck." Nine-tailed Sky Fox stared at this war sword for a while and then shook his head. "This war sword is too precious. I don''t want it."

 2048 Chapter 2047 The problem with battleships

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Jiuwei Tianhu didn''t think Ye Hao would have no attempt.


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "The reason why I gave you this war sword is only because you came forward for me."


    "I''ll start for you?" Jiuwei Tianhu stunned.


    "Yeah, no matter if you were sincere at the time, but you always helped me out." Ye Hao Ying said.


    Jiuwei Tianhu looked at Ye Hao''s box in surprise, "Who are you?"


    "Naturally you will know when you should know."


    Jiu Tiantian Fox''s eyes flickered for a while and said, "I still can''t get this war sword."


    "Why?"


    "This war sword is too precious, and I worry that someone will covet it." Jiuwei Tianhu said after a deep thought.


    Jiuwei Tianhu''s words are not unreasonable.


    The powerhouse in the third realm may not necessarily do it.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao said that a piece of law fell beside Jiuwei Tianhu.


    This is a black slogan with extremely horrible fluctuations.


    "This is the law of the third realm?" Jiuwei Tianhu''s face changed a lot.


    "What is the power of this law, you will know it when you use it." Ye Hao said lightly, "and once you use this law, I will know it for the first time."


    Jiuwei Tianhu looked at Ye Hao''s box, and his eyes were even more shocked.


    "Why do you treat me so well?"


    "Because you look beautiful."


    "Then let the slave family see who you are, okay? If the slave family feels good, it''s not impossible to agree with one''s body." A pair of foxes in Jiuwei Tianhu winked.


    "Aren''t the auction going on?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Tong Lin took a deep look at Ye Hao''s box, and then a smile appeared on his face, "Senior Jiuwei Tianhu, don''t know if you still shoot this purple sword?"


    "If anyone''s price surpasses me, I will give up." Jiuwei Tianhu certainly won''t stop talking without rules.


    "3.1 billion." Qian Huan said at this moment.


    As Qian Huan''s voice fell, some monks in the field showed a struggling look.


    But in the end he gave up.


    This is just the beginning, may there be no good next?


    Moreover, they came today for the semi-god-level magic warship.


    "The second exhibit is a ten-layer attack scroll of the fairy king." Then the Tong family brought out the magic weapons of this level at the peak of the king level.


    I don¡¯t know how long Tong Lin¡¯s voice has changed in the past. ¡°The next thing to be auctioned is the most anticipated thing in this auction.¡±


    Speaking of this, the space above Tong Lin''s head expanded rapidly, and when it was expanded hundreds of times, a warship appeared.


    The battleship is full of ink and exudes amazing fluctuations.


    "Black battleship."


    "The first volatility."


    "This-is this the legendary demigod-class battleship?"


    "Who do you think has such fluctuations other than the Demi-class battleship?"


    "Must get it."


    "With this battleship, the family will be guaranteed in the future."


    "Do you think you can get this battleship? Those top forces will give you?"


    "Yeah, even if you shoot this battleship, you won''t get it in the end." Tong Lin said with a smile after the voice of the audience weakened, "This battleship can resist the existence of the first stage, but Because its own protection level is slightly higher, it can defeat the early stage of the first stage after a long battle." Tong Lin paused and said, "I believe you


    I have my own judgment on this battleship. The base price of this battleship is 10 billion, and the price increase should not be less than 100 million each time."


    Chen Dian''s eyes widened when she heard the figure.


    "Is this too expensive?" All the possessions of Zuixianlou are only 10 billion.


    But Chen Dian knew that the final price of this warship was over 20 billion yuan.


    "Things are rare," Ye Hao said lightly.


    "10 billion."


    "10.2 billion."


    "10. 3 billion." The monks all went crazy.


    This is the first battleship.


    On the value is not inferior to the strong in the first realm.


    Prices continued to climb, and soon climbed to 20 billion.


    "Twenty-one billion." Qianhuan stood up when he said this, "Please also give me a face, Qianhuan must be thick."


    Qian Huan''s words made some monks who wanted to bid hesitate.


    Thousand fantasy words have been chatted out, if you bid again, it will inevitably offend this person.


    "It''s not as good as Qian Huanxiong to give me a face." Blazing Master said with a smile, "21.1 billion."


    "Twenty-two billion." Xue Maixian''s maid Shi Jian said.


    Blazing Master and Qianhuan''s eyes fell on Shi Jian.


    But neither of them dare to speak threatening words.


    Why?


    Shi Jian''s combat effectiveness is not inferior to these two.


    Not to mention the more powerful Xuexianxian.


    "Twenty-one billion and two hundred million." The Flame Master said again with a deep thought.


    "Twenty-three billion yuan." Shi Jian glanced at the Blaze Master.


    Prices continue to climb.


    When climbing to 25 billion, Shi Jian''s tone was no longer the same as before.


    "Twenty-five million and one hundred million." Thousand fantasy looks also became dignified.


    Shi Jian couldn''t help but glance at Xuexianxian.


    Xue Xianxian pondered for a while and said, "Continue."


    Shi Jian nodded, and when he was about to speak, Ye Hao''s voice sounded in the box, "Is it just a battleship in the first realm, is it worth the cost?"


    Ye Hao''s words immediately caught the attention of the audience.


    Tong Lin looked darkly at Ye Hao''s box and said, "Senior, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean to belittle your child''s family." Ye Hao said lightly. "Your child''s family can refine the first-level battleship, which is beyond my expectations, but this battleship you refine still has many problems. of."


    "What''s the problem?" Tong Lin said in disbelief.


    "First, there are still some problems with the materials used in the cannon. If I guess right, the cannon will take two quarters to recover after a shot, right?"


    Tong Lin''s eyes showed shock, "How do you know?"


    "Second, you haven''t studied the purification and compression technology of the top grade immortal stone. You actually used one billion top grade immortal stone for an energy cannon?"


    Tong Lin''s eyes were full of horror, "How do you know this data?"


    "Third, you haven''t worked hard on the stability system of this warship. You haven''t had much problems when flying on the quadruple sky, but if you are in a special environment or in combat, this warship will suddenly bump."


    "Fourth, the armor of this battleship is too heavy, which affects the flexibility of the battleship."


    "Fifth, this warship does not have a spare material library. Don''t you know that the warship has a high loss rate?" "There are still some small details. I will not elaborate here."

 2049 Chapter two thousand and forty-eight I have to call your sister

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!At this time, an old man in Jin robe appeared beside Tong Lin. He looked at Ye Hao''s box with a burning color in his eyes.


    "who are you?"


    "Don''t spy on me with your mind." Ye Hao said lightly. "I was irritated, and I rubbed you with one finger."


    The old man in Jinpao was immediately angry.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    As soon as the voice of the old man in Jinpao fell, the power of the explosion exploded. Eighty percent of the monks on the field looked horrified. At this moment, they only felt that their hearts were lifted.


    "How come this looks familiar to me?"


    "This is the ZTE master of the Tong family-Tong Zhantian."


    "Tong Zhantian reached the third realm in the ancient times, but did this one fall in the ancient times?"


    "That''s just a lie."


    Tong Zhantian looked at Ye Hao''s box coldly, "You slap me with one finger if you have the ability?"


    "You are not afraid of death?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Lao Tzu doesn''t know who you are? But I''m not as scared as I am today."


    "Is the middle of the third realm your arrogant capital?" Ye Hao slowly looked at Tong Zhantian.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Tong Zhantian stared at Ye Hao with a staring look.


    "Then you should open your dog''s eyes and take a good look. Is Laozi able to crush you with one finger?" Ye Hao''s finger pointed towards Tong Zhantian.


    The finger expanded quickly as it tapped forward.


    As soon as Tong Zhantian was about to start, he was horrified to find that his whole body was imprisoned.


    Both the flesh and the soul are imprisoned.


    There was a horrified look in his eyes.


    "you you."


    At that moment the finger was on his head.


    Click!


    Tong Zhantian''s two legs shattered instantly like dry wood, and blood flowed to the ground.


    Seeing the monks in this scene had a sense of ignorance.


    Who is Tong Zhantian?


    Peerless powerhouse in the middle of the third realm!


    But now he was hit hard by a finger of the other party.


    They are not blind. How can they not see that in the presence of this finger, Child Warrior has no power to fight back?


    "Rao Ming," shouted as he watched his chest cavity be crushed.


    He was scared.


    In any case, he did not expect such a horrible existence in the world.


    The finger stopped suddenly.


    "Counsel?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "Counsel," Tong Zhantian said with a wry smile, "Seniors have advanced skills and Zhantian is far behind."


    "Go on." Ye Hao casually said.


    If someone said something like this, Tong Zhantian would have wished to kill his family, but Ye Hao said that he didn''t even look dissatisfied.


    Tong Zhantian answered quickly and left quickly.


    "Xuexianxian, there will be an auction here tomorrow night, when you can come." Speaking of this, an invitation letter turned into a streamer floating in front of her.


    Xue Xianxian reached out and took the invitation letter and thought about it and asked, "I don''t know what the predecessor has to do with the laurel tree?"


    "She is my follower." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao''s words fell down Xuexian Xian''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    Followers?


    You must know that the repair of that laurel sacred tree has reached the end of the third realm.


    Such a horrible existence is his follower.


    So how strong should his cultivation base be?


    Extreme strong!


    Yes, only with this possibility can one child be hit hard with a single finger.


    Xuexianxian calmed down for a while and said again, "Senior, I don''t know if it is convenient for you to reveal what will be auctioned tomorrow?"


    "What I can tell you now is that a battleship in the second realm will be auctioned tomorrow, and there are more precious things besides the battleship in the second realm." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "What is more precious than the second-level battleship?" Xue Xianxian was shocked.


    "Is it a battleship in the third realm?" Hua Zi''s eyes lighted up.


    If you can get a warship in the third realm, will you still be afraid of the Jiugong family?


    "It''s not a battleship in the third realm." Ye Hao looked at Hua Zipi''s direction lightly.


    Hua Zili didn''t expect Ye Hao to answer her question.


    So she became a little excited.


    "Hua Zixi, tomorrow I will borrow your Donghua dynasty''s auction site, right?" Ye Hao smiled.


    "What did the seniors say? Use it whenever you want?" Hua Zili said with a smile.


    "I can''t use your Donghua Dynasty auction site in vain. In this way, you can put forward a condition." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Ye Hao''s words fell to the monks who were all surprised.


    What did Ye Hao say?


    He said let Hua self-pity put forward a condition?


    Hua Zipi glanced at Qianhuan and considered the language, "I hope my seniors can protect us from Donghua Dynasty."


    "Someone threatened you Donghua Dynasty?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "Thousand Illusions." Hua Zipi pointed to Thousand Illusions. "He relied on his master to be the Nine Palace and forced me to submit to Donghua Dynasty."


    Qian Huan''s face changed wildly, and he quickly stood up and said, "Hua Zipian, you don''t want to spit on others."


    "Are I spitting blood on your mouth, you know it in your own heart." Hua Zipi said coldly, "Moreover this matter, who do you think doesn''t know?"


    "Senior, this is a misunderstanding." Qian Huan looked nervously at Ye Hao''s box.


    "I don''t care if this is a misunderstanding, but if you, the Jiugong clan, dare to move on to the Donghua dynasty in the future, I don''t mind erasing your Jiugong clan from the fourfold sky." Speaking of this, there was a drape beside Hua pity The figure of black armor.


    "Senior, what is this?" Hua Zi pity asked curiously.


    "This is the war puppet of the third realm." Ye Hao said lightly. "Even Tong Zhantian can suppress it."


    "Is this for me?" Hua Zi pity asked excitedly.


    A puppet in the late third stage.


    How can Hua Zipi calm down?


    "Yeah." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Ah! Really give it to me?" Hua Zili''s heart thumped.


    "Can I still lie to you?"


    "Senior, you gave me such a heavy gift, I don''t know how to thank you anymore?" Hua Zili said this sentence from the heart.


    "You can promise by your body."


    "Ah." Hua Zi pityed.


    Didn''t she think that a senior strongman like Ye Hao would say such frivolous words?


    "Senior, don''t joke." Hua Zipi said with some embarrassment.


    "Do you think I am very old?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Isn''t it?" Hua Zi asked with pity.


    "Am I a few hundred years younger than you?" Ye Hao said helplessly, "I have to call you sister according to my age."


    Ye Hao''s news broke the audience''s monks.


    In the hearts of the monks in the audience, Ye Hao mostly existed in the ancient times, and there are even great old monsters in the ancient times.Otherwise, how could there be a limit to the third realm?

 2050 Chapter two thousand forty-ninth battle puppet shot

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Senior, wouldn''t you blame me?" Hua Zi looked at Ye Hao''s box suspiciously.


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao chuckled.


    "I think most of my predecessors were the strong men of the ancient times." Hua Zipi said after a moment of thought.


    A lot of respect has come out from the strong man in the ancient times, but there is no one at the level of the third realm limit.


    "Okay, you will know by then." Ye Hao said an invitation letter and fell in front of Hua Zilei.


    Hua Zili quickly took over the invitation with both hands.


    "Senior, I don''t know what this invitation letter means?" At this moment, the young flame asked softly, "Can only enter the invitation letter?"


    "No, only those with invitation letters can bid." Ye Hao said lightly. "If there is no invitation letter, you can buy tickets to enter." "What''s the point of going in?" The flames said subconsciously. In a moment he realized that he had said the wrong thing, "Senior, I--" He was interrupted by Ye Hao as soon as he said this, "It is indeed not eligible to bid, but the auction house will send you a gift .


    "


    "what gift?"


    "A resource, this resource can allow the 100% of the peak of the Immortal Venerable to set foot in the realm of the Immortal King." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing, and the monks in the audience were shocked.


    Soon a middle-aged man asked excitedly, "Dare to ask Senior, how many tickets are there?"


    "Three hundred."


    Three hundred tickets means three hundred fairy kings.


    This can no longer be described with generous pen.


    "Senior, don''t know how much a ticket is?" When the middle-aged man asked this sentence, all the monks looked at Ye Hao''s box.


    "free."


    "Free?" The middle-aged man stared blankly at Ye Hao.


    Are you sure you are kidding?


    "Tickets are free." Ye Hao said lightly, "You''ve heard it right, I will hand out 300 tickets randomly tomorrow night."


    The monks in the audience didn''t know how to describe Ye Hao.


    This is the resource of three hundred fairy kings?


    But the Lord gave away in vain?


    "Leave." Ye Hao said, tearing the space and leaving Chen Dian and Hu Mei''er.


    "Go and check, who ordered the box?" A voice rang throughout the audience.


    Everyone was waking up like a dream.


    Yes.


    As long as you find out who ordered this box, it is easy to check the identity of that person.


    This is easy to find.


    "Zuixianlou."


    "Chen Dian''s Zuixianlou."


    "Go, go to Zuixianlou."


    "Chen Dian must know the details of the senior."


    After realizing this, many monks in the field went to Zuixianlou.


    But what surprised them was that Chen Sheng told Zuixianlou not to meet any guests.


    "Chen Sheng, let your ancestors in the drunken fairy house see me." Flames Master sneered coldly.


    He was afraid of Ye Hao.


    If you don''t represent Chen Dian, you are afraid.


    "The ancestor is not here." Chen Sheng said with a smile.


    "Chen Dian was still at the auction house just now?" Blazing Master said with a trace of air on his face, "Do you think I have a good temper?"


    "I don''t know if your temper is good or not? But if you dare to make trouble in Zuixianlou, I don''t mind killing you." The smile on Chen Sheng''s face converged and replaced by stern.


    "What are you talking about?"


    At the same time, the flaming son shot.


    On the occasion of a thousand shots, a figure appeared in front of Chen Sheng, and then the figure slapped towards the flames.


    Blazing flames suddenly felt that all the surrounding space was imprisoned, and he was like a fish on a chopping board.


    "Slow down." Chen Sheng shouted busy.


    The figure stopped for the first time, but the big hand was still hanging above the flame''s head, and there was a tremendous murder in his palm.


    "Flame, if you are not convinced, you can invite your ancestors to see if your ancestor is the battle puppet''s opponent?" Chen Sheng looked at the flames and said coldly.


    Flame''s pupil shrank, "Fighting puppet?"


    How could Zuixianlou also have battle puppets?


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Is this battle puppet from the ultimate strongman?"


    "Who sent it has anything to do with you?" Chen Sheng doesn''t care about the flames now.


    Blazing Flame''s ancestors were not opponents of this fighting puppet.


    This fighting puppet protects him for 24 hours, so Chen Sheng doesn''t worry about his safety at all.


    Blaze took a hard breath and said, "I want to see Chen Dian."


    "I don¡¯t want to say it a second time."


    Blazing glance at Chen Dian bitterly and turned away.


    The rest of the monks look at me, I look at you, and leave one by one.


    No one dares to mess up?


    Chen Sheng glanced at the battle puppet. The battle puppet suddenly understood his thoughts, and turned into a streamer disappearing.


    The battle puppet can be used three times, but this refers to the full-strength shot. The battle puppet just did it at hand, and it didn''t consume many runes at all, so the actual number of hands-on is far more than three times.


    Chen Sheng also understood this, so he just used battle puppets just now.


    ...


    Donghua Dynasty!


    After returning to the palace, the three princesses took the high tier of the dynasty to the main hall.


    "I announce one thing." Hua Zipi glanced at the audience. "The Donghua Dynasty did not rely on any forces before, so it will be the same from today."


    Hua Zipian''s words immediately caused a burst of exclamation in the audience."Three Princesses, do you know what you are talking about?" Donghua Dynasty frowned, "We have decided to follow the Nine Palaces, and we have also informed the Nine Palaces, the Nine Palaces will come in two days, this You don¡¯t want to follow Jijieyan, do you think the Jiugong family might let us go?


    ?"


    "Nine Palaces dare not come." Hua Zipi said with a smile.


    "Why?" Hua Pengcheng looked at Hua Zipiao in surprise.


    "Because just now a mysterious strongman gave me a battle puppet." Hua Zili said that a warrior in a war armor appeared beside him.


    From the next moment, the vast waves like the devil were pervading from the soldier.


    All the monks on the field except Hua Peng Cheng, including Hua Pengcheng, knelt down.


    "This-this." Hua Pengcheng looked at Hua Zi pity in horror. "What level of battle puppet is this?"


    Hua Pengcheng is not a demigod who has not seen the first realm, nor a demigod who has not seen the second and third realm.


    But even the existence of the third realm is not so terrifying.


    "This fighting puppet should have the fighting power of the third stage." Hua Zili said after thinking about it.


    Hua Zipian couldn''t help but think of Ye Hao''s saying that this fighting puppet could crush the existence of Tong Zhantian, and now it seems that Ye Hao is right.


    "Late in the third stage?" Hua Pengcheng''s heart was half a beat slow.


    The news was too shocking.


    You need to know that there are not many people in this level of the fourfold heaven.But now they are sitting in such a horrible existence in Donghua Dynasty.

 2051 Chapter 250 Do you still use temptation?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Is this fighting puppet limited in his shots?" The emperor Donghua said after a while.


    "You can do your best three times." Hua Zili said softly.


    "Three times." There was a little regret on the face of Emperor Donghua.


    "Now the entire Quadruple Heaven knows that the extreme strongman gave me a fighting puppet. I don¡¯t think there are many guys with short eyes to deal with our Donghua dynasty." Hua Zipi whispered, "Moreover, I got that. An invitation from a senior."


    "Invitation letter?" Emperor Donghua said, "What''s the use?"


    "Is the emperor aware of the laurel tree that was born today?" Hua Zipi asked without answering.


    "How could it not be possible? That combat strength is likely to have reached the late stage of the demigod." The Lord Donghua did not know why Hua Zihai asked this, but he replied.


    "Saint Laurel is a follower of this predecessor."


    "What?" Emperor Donghua was shocked.


    Today, all major forces including Donghua Dynasty are asking about the identity of this laurel tree.


    Everyone wanted to have a relationship with this one, but unfortunately the other party was so frightened, so far no trace has been found.


    PS: recommend a good book "Rebirth of the reversal of heaven and earth" Author: Chibai


    Hua Zili immediately recounted what happened in the auction house today, and the emperor Donghua waited for a while to digest the news.


    "That senior will use our auction site tomorrow?" Hua Pengcheng Shen Sheng said, "I will personally arrange the venue later."


    "I''ll send the most elite soldiers to the garrison." The emperor Donghua said in earnest.


    Since Ye Hao gave Hua Zili an invitation letter, then Hua Zili may be able to buy a semi-god-level treasure, which can greatly enhance the strength of the dynasty.


    "Tomorrow, all the masters of the dynasty are dispatched. Make sure that there are no mistakes in the auction." Hua Zili said that she looked at the battle puppet here. "If there is a disruption in the meeting place tomorrow, you can kill it."


    "Follow your orders." The battle puppet respectfully said.


    ...


    Laurel Holy Land!


    "Do you have anything to say about the auction tonight?" The Lord of the Laurel Holy Land said, looking around the audience slowly."There was a middle-aged man in the late third realm at noon today. A laurel in the late third realm appeared before the auction, and a strong man who suspected the limit of the third realm had just appeared." Chen Shuyue said softly, " What can be confirmed now is that Laurel is the follower of that extreme strongman


    The middle age of the third realm that appeared at noon came out of the Zuixianlou. Now we can confirm that the extreme strongman has a relationship with Chen Dian, so we can determine the middle of the late third realm. Nian is also a follower of the extreme strong."


    "I think so too." Old Laurel nodded in agreement.


    "Longquan Jianzong and Luoshuizong hindered the laurel tree from daring to persuade you and me to laurel holy land, but this kind of thing is not a long-term plan after all." Lord Laurel whispered softly, "We can only improve our strength. right way."


    "It would be nice if I could get on line with that extreme strongman." Laurel said for a moment.


    "That idea of ??existence is not something we can figure out." Chen Guanyue shook his head gently.


    "Closed moon, you seem to have forgotten one thing." Laurel Shengshu suddenly thought of something.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That supreme existence, but said in public that his age is not as great as Hua Zi''s."


    "Do you believe the Lord?" Chen Guanyue said with a smile.


    Chen Guanyue has always regarded this sentence as a joke.


    In fact, the monks in the field think so.


    "Maybe it is true?" Lord Laurel said after thinking for a while.


    "How old is it at this age?" The old laurel tree shook his head.


    "I think the top priority is to get an invitation letter." Chen Guanyue turned to the topic and said seriously.


    "The invitation letter was issued by the supreme being. We can¡¯t help it no matter how anxious." Laurel Shengshu just said here that a guard guarding the portal ran over, "The Lord, a woman who claims to be a hidden alliance Come and send an invitation letter from the auction venue tomorrow night."


    "Yinmeng? Which sect is this? Invitation letter?" Lord Laurel suddenly realized what he was busy with, "Please."


    "No need." The sound of Lord Laurel''s voice rang as soon as a pleasant voice rang across the audience, and then a girl in Tsing Yi tore out the space and came out.


    Seeing this woman''s laurel sacred place all the starters were startled.


    How did this woman come in?


    You have to know that Zongmen has a big mountain of protection?


    Furthermore, if you want to get here, you have to go through three levels.


    "This is an invitation letter from my son to the Laurel Holy Land." Chen Yuelan said a golden invitation to the Lord Laurel.


    "Girl, you broke into the hall of my laurel sanctuary casually, didn''t you pass it?" At this time, the old laurel sanctuary said badly.


    Wen Yan Chen Yuelan glanced at the old Lord Laurel, "Do you know that trouble comes out of your mouth?"


    "What did you say?" The old laurel tree was angry.


    Is Chen Yuelan teaching himself?


    The strongest in the second realm has its own pride, which does not allow anyone to blaspheme.


    The monstrous fluctuations are like the sea, suppressing in the direction of Chen Yuelan.


    "Do I know that trouble is coming out of my mouth?" Chen Yuelan moved as soon as she saw that momentum was about to press on Chen Yuelan.


    She shook her shoulders a little, and she removed that great force, and then she looked at the old Laurel Saint Tree gloomyly, "Dare to try the monk of the Confederate League, I think you are living impatiently."


    boom!


    Chen Yuelan''s momentum turned into a thunder force, panic like a world trial.


    The moment the two momentums collided together, the old laurel sacred tree pedaled back and forth for more than ten steps before stopping.


    "You-you are also the second realm?" Old Laurel Saint Tree looked at Chen Yuelan''s fluctuations, his face full of horror.


    "Are you still trying?" Chen Yuelan sneered coldly.


    "No need." Where can the old laurel holy tree dare?


    "You should be grateful to the son, because the son told me before coming, don''t let me casually hurt people." Chen Yuelan said, put away the whole body.


    "Old body apologizes to you." Old Laurel Shengshu''s posture was very low, because she realized that this woman was very strong, and most of it was Ye Hao''s close-in maid.


    "I sent the invitation letter. As for whether you go or not, it''s your business." Chen Yuelan said to go away, and disappeared instantly.


    After Chen Yuelan left, Chen Qiyue asked in a low voice, "Ancestor, how strong is this woman?"


    "The old body is already in the second stage of the second stage, but the full shot is still easily suppressed by the other party." Old Laurel Shengshu stared, "And I feel that she is just doing it." "Old ancestor, what do you mean?" "Chen Guanyue seemed to think of something.

 2052 Chapter 2501 Noisy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"The combat effectiveness of this woman must have reached the third level." Old Laurel Shengshu looked at Chen Guanyue seriously and said, "And even in the third level is not weak."


    Chen Guanyue couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "If she had stepped into the third realm, wouldn''t she dominate in this realm?"


    "I don''t know whether to dominate or not, but there are not many who can beat her." Old Laurel Shengshu said seriously.


    Chen Guanyue''s heart suddenly became uncomfortable.


    She knows her qualifications.


    Is it a question of whether I can set foot in this life?


    But Chen Guanyue already has the second level of cultivation.


    Can you not hit people like this?


    "Don''t Longquan Jianzong have promised to take you to the resources that set foot in the first realm?" Sacred Tree Laurel said softly, "Let''s see if we can take the resources that set foot in the second realm this time."


    "Actually, I just want to know who the son behind this girl is?" Chen Guanyue said leisurely here. "I don''t know why I always think I want to know that son?"


    "That son is the ultimate strongman in the third realm, even in the ancient times, there was no such existence. I guess it must be a giant in the ancient times." The old laurel holy tree said leisurely.


    Chen Guanyue nodded after thinking about it, "Maybe I think too much."


    Yunxiao Palace!


    Haoyue returned to his courtyard without a soul.


    Ye Hao is not there?


    According to the disciples of Yanhuang Zong, Ye Hao has not appeared for hundreds of years.


    "Where did you go?" Haoyue murmured.


    Just then Yu Xiao hurried to Haoyue''s courtyard.


    "Haoyue, you are back."


    Haoyue glanced at Yu Xiao, "Is there anything?"


    Yuxiao hesitated to tell Haoyue about Ye Hao''s coming to Yunxiao Palace, but when she thought of Yuzu''s advice, Yuxiao decided not to mention it.


    "I''ll see you."


    "I''m fine." Haoyue shook his head gently.


    "Haoyue, don''t hold anything in your heart." Yu Xiao pityed.


    "Is it useful to say it?" Haoyue asked softly as he looked at Yu Xiao.


    Yu Xiao opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "But holding it in my heart is always bad." Just then a misty voice rang in Xiaozhujian.


    Yu Xiao and Haoyue looked around in confusion, and the next figure of Chen Yuelan tore the space out.


    "Introduce yourself, I am Chen Yuelan, the maid of the League leader." Chen Yuelan said that an invitation letter appeared in his hand. "This is the invitation letter my son asked me to send."


    "Hidden League leader?" Yu Xiao seemed to realize what was happening. "The mysterious strongman in the auction house is your son?"


    Chen Yuelan nodded gently.


    "Tomorrow evening, I will attend the auction held by your son on time." Yu Xiao said seriously after receiving the invitation in both hands.


    Chen Yuelan looked at Haoyue at this time, "Look at the tears in your eyes, but what is the difficulty?"


    "No." Haoyue looked at Chen Yuelan and said.


    "Maybe I can help you?" Chen Yuelan smiled lightly.


    "Can your son help me defeat Qi Jing in the third realm?" Haoyue looked at Chen Yuelan for a while.


    "then I can."


    "You?" Haoyue looked at Chen Yuelan with a surprised expression.


    What a joke?


    Qi Jing is a strong man in the middle of the third realm.


    Chen Yuelan is just that maid, how dare you say such big words?


    "I don''t believe it." Chen Yuelan said that Haoyue didn''t believe and said nothing.


    What Haoyue does not know is that Chen Yuelan really wants to help her.


    Unfortunately, Haoyue''s suspicion made her miss this opportunity.


    ...


    At night the next day, the vicinity of the Donghua auction site was blocked by endless monks. Even if the masters of Donghua Emperor Unicom expanded the surrounding space, they would still be unable to satisfy the huge monks.


    "The monk who came is afraid that it will exceed ten million?"


    "Ten million? Look closely. It''s definitely over thirty million."


    "Do these monks think they can grab the 300 places?"


    "But once you get it, you can set foot on the fairy king."


    "Just don''t know who got the invitation letter?"


    "I also want to know."


    Just as the monk chatting in the field was talking, a big bird full of flames appeared above.


    Above the big bird, there is a misty woman dressed in white.


    In the picturesque fairy, Ruoyue Zhongjuan.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    "This is a skylark."


    "Is the sky-burning sparrow of the demigod bloodline?"


    "It''s Murongjing of Taixuan College."


    "Wuzhongtian''s first beauty."


    "I want to know whether Haoyue is beautiful or Murong Jing is beautiful?"


    Just as a monk''s voice fell, a chubby white bear appeared in the air.


    This white bear looks humorous, giving people an urge to feel it.


    But no one would do this, because the volatility that permeated it was very strong.


    Fairy King Peak!


    "Ancient Barbarian."


    "This ancient barbarian has no hope of half-deity in this life unless the bloodline changes."


    "Is the first beautiful woman Haoyue in Sizhongtian standing on the ancient bear?"


    "The noun I can think of at this time is holy and noble."


    "This kind of woman is simply not something I can have with ordinary people."


    Murong Jing looked at Haoyue opposite.


    "Are you Hao Yue, Ye Hao''s fiancee?"


    The monks who had Murongjing''s words fell to the audience were stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Don''t Murong Jing know that Qian Fan is now pursuing Haoyue?


    Haoyue''s face also changed slightly.


    Murong Jing looked at Haoyue with some doubt. Did something happen that he didn''t know?


    And just then an unpleasant voice rang in the air.


    "Murong Jing, I don''t want to hear it for the second time."


    From afar, a young man dressed in Xuanyi came to the sky with a sword of war.


    This sword of war is full of horror.


    "The first battle sword."


    "Semi-level magic weapon."


    "There is such a magic weapon in Qianfan''s hands? His master Qi Jing looks like he loves him very much."


    Murong Jing glanced at the Xuanyi man coldly, "Who are you?"


    "Thousands of fans."


    "I haven''t heard of it." Murongjing really hasn''t heard of it. She has been practicing for most of these years.


    Qian Fan''s eyes immediately burst into fierce light, "Are you provoking?"


    "I don''t know whether she is provoking, but I saw you making noise here." Just then Chen Yuelan''s figure appeared in the air and said indifferently.


    "Do you know who I am?" Qian Fan stared at Chen Yuelan, her eyes full of fierce colors.


    brush!


    Chen Yuelan''s figure disappeared in place instantly, and was in front of Qianfan when he appeared again.


    Qian Fan''s complexion changed wildly.You have to know that Qian Fan had laid three layers of defense all around, but now it seems that these three layers of defense have no effect.

 2053 Chapter Two Two thousand and fifty-two Qi Jing

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!However, after all, Qianfan is a strong player in the first realm.


    Even if Chen Yuelan takes the lead, he will not lose his share.


    The power of the soul in his eyebrows turned into a terrifying killing light towards Chen Yuelan.


    When the killing light erupted, the momentary fluctuations horrified the audience.


    They only felt that their souls were shaking, and at this moment all they could do was surrender.


    The prestige of demigods.


    Horrible.


    But immediately what they saw.


    They heard Chen Yuelan snorted, and then the horrible light of killing fell into nothingness.


    This is not enough. Thousands of eyebrows were pierced by sound waves, and blood was flowing out of death.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Isn''t Qianfan the strongest in the first realm?"


    "Is there a magic weapon in the first stage at the foot of Qianfan?"


    "Doesn''t the War Sword automatically protect the Lord?"


    The monks in the field had a sense of ignorance.


    This broke their perception.


    They can''t imagine why a woman who doesn''t seem so big can be so terrified?


    This makes no sense at all!


    Chen Yuelan looked at the face of Qian Fan who was full of panic on the opposite face with no change.


    At this moment, Chen Yuelan sensed something.


    The next moment an old voice rang from the thousands of seas of knowledge.


    "You can still save your life if you stop now, otherwise I will break you to pieces later."


    "Smash my dead body?" Chen Yuelan sneered. "I want to see how you shattered my dead body." At this point, her eyes burst out with two cold lights, and then came into the sea There was a scream.


    It was Chen Yuelan who shattered the thought that was hidden in the sea of ??thousands of knowledge to protect him.


    At this time two lines of blood and tears flowed into the eyes of thousands of people.


    "You''re done, no matter if you fled to the end of the world, my master will break you to pieces." Qian Fan looked at Chen Yuelan''s eyes with outrageous hatred.


    "Thousands of fans, haven''t you realized who is standing in front of you?" Murong Jing couldn''t help saying at this moment.


    "No matter what her status is, she can''t escape death." Qian Fan said firmly.


    "I hope you can say this sentence later." Murong Jing chuckled.


    At this moment, a terrible wave came from the distant sky, and a faint existence could be seen madly coming.


    "Qi Jing is here."


    "Who else besides Qi Jing has such fluctuations?"


    "The woman in front of me is going to be unlucky."


    "Unlucky? Do you think this woman is simple?"


    "Dare to take action under the eyes of everyone, do you think she will have no background?"


    Chen Yuelan glanced at Haoyue, "Do you remember what I said yesterday?"


    "What?" Haoyue just saw here that Chen Yuelan''s hands were sealed, and then a vast sea seemed to fall from the nine days, filled with a breath that made the whole world fear.


    At that moment, Qi Jing was less than 3,000 miles away from Donghua City.


    brush!


    The vast sea rushed towards Qi Jing with a crushing gesture.


    Qi Jing resisted the shock in his eyes.


    He saw it really.


    Chen Yuelan''s cultivation is only in the middle of the second realm!


    How could she be her opponent?


    To know that he exists in the middle of the third realm.


    What Qi Jing didn¡¯t know was that Chen Yuelan¡¯s fighting power had already reached the end of the third realm. In addition to Chen Yuelan¡¯s cultivation, in addition to all kinds of top-level supernatural powers, there was magic, so even if there was a limit in the third realm, she had a confident battle And win.


    Not to mention Qi Jing in the middle of the second realm.


    The strength of Hanhaiquan is that it is stronger than waves.


    You can''t stop the first wave, don''t think about the second wave.


    Qi Jing''s first wave was backed by more than a dozen meters, and when the second wave came, it retreated to a kilometer away.


    "How is this possible?" Haoyue''s eyes widened involuntarily.


    Qi Jing is the supreme existence in Haoyue''s heart.


    Even the elders of the older generation are few opponents.


    But what does Haoyue see now?


    Qi Jing was suppressed by Chen Yuelan.


    Just then the third wave of attacks came.


    Qi Jing can no longer resist a spit of blood on the spot.


    His body stumbled back.


    But the vast sea still swept toward him.


    "Stop it." Qi Jing shouted when he saw this scene.


    Not only did Chen Yuelan not stop, but he was still writing runes in the air.


    "what is this?"


    "Line Rune."


    "This is exactly a rune of space formations."


    "The formation of the third realm?"


    "If that were the case, Qi Jing would probably fall here today."


    Hearing here, Fanfan can no longer calm down.


    "what are you going to do?"


    Seeing Chen Yuelan ignores his own arduousness, "What is the benefit of doing so absolutely?"


    "Noisy." Chen Yuelan snorted coldly.


    Thousands of people wowed, spurted three mouthfuls of blood, and sat paralyzed on the spot.


    "Your Excellency, this time I am reckless." Qi Jing said in a hurry as the fourth wave of attack was coming.


    Chen Yuelan did not answer.


    "Sir, do you have to do things absolutely?" Qi Jinggang said that his body was drowned by the sea. After three breaths, Qi Jing rushed out with blood, and then Qi Jing escaped without looking back. go with.


    Qi Jing smelled the crisis of death.


    He realized that if he didn''t escape, he would probably fall here.


    But Qi Jing was overthrown by a wave before he ran far.


    what!


    Seeing that there were dense cracks in the flesh, Qi Jing had to burn a drop of essence blood.


    There are only three drops of sperm blood in the human race.


    So you can imagine the precious blood.


    Unless life or death is at stake, no one uses essence blood.


    Essence of blood turned into vast energy and rushed into Qi Jing''s limbs and corpses. Qi Jing''s body was even more powerful than the peak period by three points, but at this time Qi Jing chose to escape.


    Yes!


    escape!


    The monks in the field were stunned and looked at Chen Yuelan''s expression very dignified.


    How can Qi Jing make such a disgraceful move if he has the power of a battle.


    There is no doubt that Qi Jing knows that even if this state is still far from Chen Yuelan''s opponent.


    So how terrible should Chen Yuelan be?


    But soon Qi Jing''s eyes showed a shocked look.


    Because after burning a drop of essence blood, Qi Jing still couldn''t get rid of Hanhai''s attack range.


    Seeing that the energy of that drop of blood consumed half of it, Qi Jing had to burn another drop, and after burning this drop of blood, Qi Jing''s appearance became very old.


    The whole person seems to be in the twilight year in general, and there is a sense of lifelessness all over the body.


    "Qi Jing is over."


    "It''s impossible for Qi Jing to get in in this life."


    "Two consecutive drops of essential blood, what kind of medicinal materials can be completed?" "Who could have thought that Qi Jing, who was so old, would fall into this field?"

 2054 Chapter 2503 The strong Chen Yuelan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Brother Nalan, haven''t you shot yet?" Qi Jing looked at the distance and shouted.


    Qi Jing''s words fell on Nalan Hongyi''s figure and appeared in the air.


    "This young lady, Brother Qi has burned two drops of essential blood. It is impossible to improve in this life. Should the tone in your heart come out?" Qi Jing looked at Chen Yuelan and said in a deep voice.


    "The time to give you three breaths disappeared in front of me, otherwise you won''t think about leaving Enron later." Chen Yuelan glanced at Qi Jing coldly.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    Nalan Hongyi was in the later stage of the third realm, and his strength was a little higher than Qi Jing.


    How dare Chen Yuelan say such things to him?


    "Is your lord too arrogant?" Clay figurines still have three points of anger, not to mention Nalan Hongyi?


    "Are you arrogant?" Chen Yuelan said that there was a handful of soybeans in her hand, and then she threw the soybeans in her hand towards Nalan Hongyi. The thing that shocked the monks at the next moment happened. I saw that handful of soybeans Twenty-seven war generals were made.


    These warriors will be wearing armor and showing terror waves.


    "Volatility in the second phase."


    "The repairs of these twenty-seven warlords are all in the second stage."


    "What magical power is this?"


    "There is such a supernatural power at the half god level?"


    "Mostly it''s anti-celestial magic?"


    "Twenty-seven statues in the second stage of the second realm can be killed even in the later stage of the third realm."


    When the monks on the spot discussed, the twenty-seven warlords attacked.


    Raining Sword Technique;


    Thunder Sword Technique;


    Five Elements Sword Skills;


    Tianzhu sword tactics;


    Shadow Kill Sword


    ...


    What the monks did not expect was that the swordsmanship to be used in these twenty-seven battles was different.


    Or tricky, or domineering, or weird.


    Nalan Hongyi retreated and retreated. After hundreds of steps, a sip of blood spewed out.


    "These sword tips¡ª?" Nalan Hongyi''s eyes were full of horror.


    From Nalan Hongyi''s eyes, how can not see these swordsmanship are the top swordsmanship.


    But how is it possible?


    Such top-level sword tactics are good to learn two or three.


    How could the woman in front of him grasp twenty-seven kinds?


    But then Nalan Hongyi realized that this is not the time to think about it, because the twenty-seven figures were attacking like a fire, and they also built a line of defense when they attacked.


    "Is this the rhythm to keep yourself here?" The look in Nalan Hongyi''s eyes became solemn.


    He knew he had to go all out, otherwise he might really fall here.


    A breath has passed!


    Two breaths have passed!


    Three breaths have passed!


    Just after Nalan Hony killed three warlords, a scream of screams shone through the world.


    Nalan Hongyi''s divine thought swept the heart and slowed by half a beat.


    What did he see?


    He saw Qi Jing''s water sword made of seawater nailed into the air.


    "Stop it," Nalan Hongyi shouted busy.


    But no one ignored him.


    "Damn." Nalan Hongyi gritted his teeth.


    The mana in his body has been consumed for nearly half of the previous shot, so Nalan Hongyi''s heart faintly anxious.


    These twenty-seven wars will not be afraid of death, and they also have sophisticated defense lines. Where can you say that you can rush out?


    Four breaths have passed!


    Five breaths have passed!


    Six breaths have passed!


    When Naran Hung-yi killed three warlords again, one arm was cut off inadvertently, Na-lan Hung-yi broke a warrior''s half body with one punch, but the war-torch detonated decisively. Lost his body.


    With a loud bang, Nalan Hongyi was blown to the ground with blood and flesh, and it was then that three battles would appear around him.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Three horrible punches hit him.


    Nalan Hongyi screamed and fell down weakly.


    Before falling to the ground, the two warlords stabbed him in the void with a war sword.


    At this time Nalan Hongyi completely lost its fighting power.


    The monks who saw the scene were shocked.


    Both Qi Jing and Nalan Hongyi are supreme for them, but now these two peerless powerhouses are nailed to the air like dead dogs.


    Why do you feel dreamy?


    "I really want to know if Nalan Hongyi has a problem with your head?" Chen Yuelan walked to Nalan Hongyi and said lightly, "Yesterday you ran into my son, and my son spared your life. I didn''t expect you today Coming to death again?"


    "Ah!" Nalan Hongyi couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "Are you the maid''s maid?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Hearing this, Nalan Hongyi glared fiercely at Qi Jing, "Qi Jing, can you fuck me if you want to die?"


    "What?" Qi Jing said in a daze.


    "Yesterday I ran into this son, and the son just blew out a killing intent and hit me hard, you know?" Nalan Hongyi had an urge to kill Qi Jing at this moment, "This Do you dare to offend?"


    Qi Jing was stupid on the spot.


    A ray of murderous intention re-inflicted a late existence in the third realm?


    So how arrogant should Chen Yuelan''s son be?


    Extreme strong?


    Yes!


    This level of existence can only be achieved.


    In fact, this is ignorance.


    Because no one knows how strong the ultimate strong?


    So they subconsciously feel that the extreme strong are strong.


    But the extreme strong are only a little higher than them. Where can they be stronger?


    "This lady, don''t know where your son is? I want to express my apology to him?" Nalan Hongyi was interrupted by Chen Yuelan just now, "You think anyone is qualified to see my son?"


    Nalan Hongyi was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "I really don''t know that you are the son''s maid, otherwise I would not dare to lend me ten guts."


    "Naran Hongyi, if it''s not good to read your Nalan family''s style criticism, I will let you Nalan family become the past this time!" Just then a gentle voice rang between heaven and earth.


    And the monks in the scene when the sound sounded were on the sidelines.


    "This voice, so young?"


    "Is it really impossible for a handsome boy?"


    "How could it be so young to have this kind of cultivation?"


    "Yeah, isn''t it an old monster from the ancient times?"


    Chen Yuelan listened to some monks in the field discussing Ye Hao¡¯s age and couldn¡¯t help laughing. ¡°My son¡¯s age is much younger than me.¡±


    "Really?" a Tsing Yi woman asked in consternation.


    "Really." Chen Yuelan blinked at this point, "Should I help you pull the line?"


    "Can your son look at me?" The girl in Tsing Yi said a little nervously.


    Watching the woman in Tsing Yi''s disturbed expression, everyone had an urge to not know what to say.


    Who is the Tsing Yi woman?Yaejeon''s first beauty flower is in the shadows.

 2055 Chapter two thousand four hundred and fifty strong demon clan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Such an identity doomed Huanyingying to be a highly anticipated character.


    How many heroes want to pursue is not available.


    But now Huanongying is worried that Ye Hao cannot look at her.


    This gives them an unbelievable feeling.


    But thinking about Ye Hao''s identity is relieved.


    How does Ye Hao exist?


    The world''s strongest in the third realm.


    A maid beside him has the domineering power to suppress the current world.


    From this point of view, Huanongying really doesn''t deserve Ye Hao.


    appearance?


    Looks like this is just a woman''s capital.


    "Maybe my son will agree to be a maid?" Chen Yuelan chuckled.


    "Then ask my sister to ask me?" Hua Nongying bit her lip and said softly.


    Ice muscle jade bone is called peerless.


    maid?


    The flames are so bitter in people''s hearts.


    The goddess in their hearts was willing to be that maid?


    "Yue Lan, stop it." Ye Hao''s voice sounded in the air at this time. "If you have an invitation letter, you can go in now."


    Ye Hao''s words dimmed when they fell into the shadows.


    Does Ye Hao look down on himself?


    When Hua Nongying complained to herself, Murong Jing handed a golden invitation to Hua Zili at the door.


    "There is an invitation in Murongjing''s hand?"


    "Yes."


    "Isn''t Murongjing a monk of the five heavens?"


    "Who said no?"


    And just after Murong Jing entered, a woman in a colorful dress appeared in the air.


    Who is not the color unicorn?


    "Color Unicorn."


    "The repair of Cai Qilin has set foot in the second realm as early as a hundred years ago."


    "I heard that Cai Qilin is Ye Hao''s dry sister."


    "That''s the old Huang Li in the past, and now Cai Qilin has followers."


    "Who can make Cai Qilin in the second realm follow?"


    "I heard that he is a supreme strongman of the demon clan."


    Listening to the discussion in the field, Ye Hao''s mind was moved. He looked at Chen Dian and asked softly, "Who does Cai Qilin follow?"


    Chen Dian put down the teacup and replied, "In addition to Cai Qilin, many demigods have followed the strong man. I heard that the strong man has the supreme blood."


    "Supreme bloodline?" Ye Hao said in his heart, "Is it the bloodline of the gods?"


    "It''s said that it is the blood of the gods, but everyone doesn''t believe it."


    "Interesting." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Son, I have something unknown."


    "Say."


    "Yan Huangzong''s strength is so arrogant, why not compete for the creation of high and heavy heaven?" Chen Dian said softly.


    "It''s not necessary." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Not necessary?" Chen Dian asked in consternation.


    "Yeah, it''s not necessary." Ye Hao nodded. "So tell you, if the total resources of Jiuzhongtian add up to one value, and the resources on me add up to one hundred."


    Chen Dian was shocked on the spot.


    What did Ye Hao say?


    He said that the resources on his body were equivalent to hundreds of times the total resources of Jiuzhongtian?


    "Son, are you sure you''re kidding?" Chen Dian asked tremblingly for a while.


    Ye Hao waved a space channel in front of Chen Dian, and Ye Hao took Chen Dian into the channel the next moment.


    Chen Dian looked at one of the medicinal plants in the library and was stunned on the spot.


    Chen Dian is not an alchemist, but it does not mean he does not know.


    The medicinal materials in this house are all demi-level medicinal materials.


    "Six hundred and eighty thousand plants." When this number was reached, Chen Dian''s heart set off a storm.


    How precious is the medicinal material of the demigod level?


    Any plant can make him bankrupt, but what does Chen Dian see now?


    Eighty-six thousand medicinal herbs in the first stage


    Ye Hao''s heart moved Chen Dian out of the small world.


    The rest do not need to take Chen Dian to continue reading.


    As the so-called glimpse of the leopard can only tell from the medicinal materials in the first stage how much resources Xiaotiandi has?


    Unimaginable.


    At this time, Chen Dian finally realized that Yan Huangzong was not competing for high and heavy heaven and earth?


    is it necessary?


    It is a question whether there are 10,000 medicinal materials in the entirety of the Nine-level Heavenly God.


    But Ye Hao''s Xiaotiandi has 860,000 medicinal materials in the first realm. Doesn''t the second and third realm exceed one million?


    No wonder Ye Hao said that Ye Hao''s resources were hundreds of times the total resources of Jiuzhongtian?


    There really is this amount!


    Chen Dian did not know that there are actually a lot of demigod-level medicinal materials refined into demigod.


    The reason why these medicinal materials are not used is that there are too many semi-god-level medicinal materials refined.


    But even this is already a huge impact on Chen Dian.


    At this time, a young man stepping on a gourd fell from midair.


    "Ge Hai has seen Miss." The young man saluted Chen Yuelan respectfully.


    Chen Yuelan glanced at Ge Hai and nodded slightly.


    "Ge Hai."


    "This Lord, but the dragon is not at the end."


    "Who is Ge Hai?"


    "Ge Hai is the son-in-law of Ge Xuan''s God, and his strength has already set foot in the first stage."


    When Ge Hai was about to enter, his eyes looked far away.


    It was a girl in a palace dress walking on a red silk.


    "Xiyue, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ge Hai looked at the girl in palace dress with a smile on his face.


    "Ge Hai, you are here." Xiyue greeted Ge Hai and saluted Chen Yuelan.


    "Xiyue met Miss Chen." How could Xiyue not know Chen Yuelan? Yesterday was the invitation sent by Chen Yuelan to her family.


    Chen Yuelan nodded and said, "Xiyue is very beautiful today."


    "Where is Miss Chen beautiful?" Xiyue said a little embarrassedly.


    "Go in quickly."


    "Ok."


    After Xiyue entered, Jiuwei Tianhu, Haoyue of Yunxiao Palace, Chen Guanyue of Laurel Holy Land, Loudong of Louwai Building, and Fengruogu of Fengyun Valley successively entered with invitation letters.


    At this moment, Chen Guanyue said lightly, "Now I start to issue tickets, remember, no one can compete, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Speaking of this, one ticket after another turned into a stream of light and fell in front of each monk.


    "Have my ticket?"


    "is this real?"


    "I said buddy, I will buy your tickets with a million high-grade fairy stones, OK?"


    "You know what this ticket means? This means being a ticket to the fairy king. One million? I won''t sell it for ten million."


    Chen Yuelan''s voice rang throughout the audience when the monks in the audience were hot to get tickets.


    "Okay, now the monks who got the tickets can enter."


    When Chen Yuelan''s voice fell, a middle-aged man couldn''t help but ask, "This senior, can I pass the tickets in my hand to others?"


    "But someone threatened you?" Chen Yuelan looked at the middle-aged man, "if there is, you can tell me, I will help you."


    The face of a young man standing beside that middle-aged man could not help changing his face.Just now he threatened him with this middle-aged clan to transfer tickets.

 2056 Chapter two thousand five hundred and fifty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Xiao Shengjie is the young patriarch of the Xiao family, and the Xiao family is also a good force. There are two high-ranking fairy kings in the family.


    This middle-aged Xiao Shengjie knew.


    The Xin family, a subsidiary of the Xiao family.


    So Xiao Shengjie dare to intimidate this middle-aged!


    But he never thought that Chen Yuelan would be so sensitive.


    Xin Chi''s eyes gave Xiao Shengjie a subconscious look.


    Xiao Shengjie''s face was green.


    "What the hell do you want me to do?"


    Xin Chi took his eyes away busy.


    "No one can break the rules of the Confederate League." Speaking of this, Chen Yuelan''s ray of thought broke through Xiao Shengjie''s consciousness relentlessly, and then began to investigate Xiao Shengjie''s memory.


    In fact, with Chen Yuelan''s cultivation base, Xiao Shengjie''s memory can be checked without hurting him.


    But is it necessary to be so polite to those who break the rules, Chen Yuelan?


    Not necessary!


    So Xiao Shengjie screamed on the spot.


    After a few breaths, Chen Yuelan''s eyes showed a terrible killing intention, "Your Xiao family has done a lot of dirty things over the years."


    "Senior, that was done by the Xiao family, it has nothing to do with me." Xiao Shengjie said after seeing the killing intention in Chen Yuelan''s eyes.


    "There are not one thousand or eight hundred innocent people who died in your hands. You still shyly say that it has nothing to do with you." Chen Yuelan said that three soldiers made of soybeans appeared here beside her.


    "Erase the Xiao family from the fourfold sky."


    "Comply."


    The three warriors broke open the space without leaving.


    All of the monks in the audience dared not talk nonsense.


    Xiao Shengjie fell into such a situation because he threatened Xin Chi.


    No one thought of it.


    In fact, which forces have clean buttocks?


    If you really want to check, no one is clean.


    In fact, this is what Chen Yuelan kills the chicken to show to the monkey, and this is the end of breaking the rules of the Yin League.


    At this time, no one dared to threaten those who got the tickets.


    Who wants to die?


    After the 300 monks entered, some forces on the field showed dissatisfaction.


    For example, Lei Yichen of the West Pole League, such as Yue Qingtian of the local Yue family, such as the Thousand Illusions of the Nine Palaces.


    But no one dared to say anything.


    After all, no one wants to die!


    After coming to the auction house, Chen Guanyue looked around, and there was a lot of doubt in his eyes.


    After a little bit of contemplation, Chen Guanyue came to Haoyue''s side, "Haoyue, have you found anything unusual?"


    "Abnormal?" Haoyue''s beautiful pretty face showed a trace of suspense. "No." "A total of thirteen people received the invitation letter. The enlightenment of Xu Quan and Luo Shuizong of Longjian Mountain Villa can be ruled out because These two forces came today to buy resources to compensate me. Then after removing these two forces, there will be only eleven forces. Jiuwei Tianhu, Cai Qilin, Ge Xuan Shangshen


    Sun Gehai, Sun Xiyue of Miaoyi Shangshen, Dongfanglou of Louwai Building, Fengruo Valley of Fengyun Valley, Murongjing of Taixuan College, Self-pity of Three Princesses, Chen Dian of Zuixianlou, Yunxiao Palace And me in the laurel shrine."


    Hearing Haoyue''s face changed uncontrollably.


    She seemed to think of something, "You mean--?"


    "Don''t you find that these eleven forces are inextricably linked to Ye Hao?" I have to say that Chen Guanyue''s thoughts are meticulous."This is just your guess." Haoyue said after thinking for a while, "Is it Ye Hao behind him? If Ye Hao does it, do you think he will not invite Tianshalou? The bad guys in Tianshalou are also his bastards. Also, Ye Hao does not need to deal with Qianxian, you have to know that Qianxian is the god of the nine palaces.


    Disciple, and the Nine Palace Demigods were also gracious to Ye Hao, more importantly¡ª"


    Hao Yue did not say the following, but Chen Guanyue understood.


    If Ye Hao had such strength, he had already gone to Yunxiao Palace to see her. Why should he pretend to be mysterious?


    What Haoyue didn''t know was that the organization of Tianshenlou had been destroyed. What she didn''t even know was that Ye Hao''s impression of the Jiugong family was not very good.


    Ye Hao¡¯s bad impression of the Jiugong family is indeed because of the fact that the disciples of the Jiugong came to the door to ask for Dan, but more importantly, when the strong people of all ethnic groups aimed at Ye Hao, both Ge Xuan and Miao Yi stood up to protect Ye Hao, but The Nine Palace did not show anything.


    So Ye Hao needs to give Jiu Gong a face?


    Chen Guanyue thought and thought that he thought too much.


    But one person''s eyes flashed violently.


    This person is no one else, it is the three princess Hua self-pity."Just borrowing the venue, do you need to give yourself such a precious battle puppet?" Hua Zi pity murmured, "Yong Gongzi said he was the old man of Jiuwei Tianhu, said that Jiuwei Tianhu appeared to help What happened? There was also the laurel sacred tree that appeared yesterday, when Chen Guanyue seemed to give it to Ye Hao


    A bay laurel.Normally, the second generation of bay laurel cannot exceed one generation, but who can guarantee that there will be no miracles?"


    Hua Zili thought about what happened in these two days and became more and more affirmed that this mysterious strongman was Ye Hao.


    So after a little meditation, Hua Zihui got up and came to the VIP box on the second floor.


    "Mr. Ye, are you?" Hua Zi said with courage.


    Ye Hao in the box showed a surprised look in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect Hua Zihai to guess his identity.


    Ye Hao opened the door with a wave of his hand.


    Hua Zili saw shock in the eyes of the figure in the box.


    "Young Master Ye, are you really?"


    "How do you guess it''s mine?" Ye Hao smiled and invited Hua Zixi to sit down.


    "Not from my guess."


    "Who is that?"


    "Chen Guanyue."


    "Chen Guanyue?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Hua Zili told Chen Guanyue''s guess just now.


    "Chen Guanyue deserves to be the first talent of Sizhongtian." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    "When Master Ye didn''t recover, Chen Guanyue asked me two sentences and set out your status." Hua Zipi said sincerely, "Chen Guanyue is really smart."


    "Too smart is not a good thing." Chen Yuelan said aside.


    Hua Zili understood that Chen Yuelan was referring to Chen Guanyue''s resolute decision to give up his engagement to Ye Hao.


    "Mr. Ye, why don''t you go to see Haoyue?" Hua Zi pity said after thinking for a moment.


    "Some things that Yunxiao Palace did make me very unhappy." Ye Hao said that his face was full of unchanging looks.


    "What did Yunxiao Palace do?"


    "Yesterday I sneaked into Yunxiao Palace and learned that Yunxiao Gong''s ancestors and Qi Jing were going to walk through the scenes, and including Yu Xiao, they wanted to marry Haoyue to Qianfan''s grandson." Ye Hao paused here. Tao said, "Moreover, I heard Haoyue''s meaning and wanted to marry Qianfan."


    "Mr. Ye, you can''t blame Haoyue at this point." Three Princess Hua said with pity.


    "Why?" Ye Hao stunned."When Qianfan forced Haoyue, I used to go to Yunxiao Palace to ask why Haoyue didn''t go to Yan Huangzong for help, but Haoyue told me that Qi Jing itself had a medium-term cultivation behavior in the third realm, plus Qi Jing''s extensive friends, single There are several respects for the demigods, she does not want to involve Yan Huangzong." Hua Zipi said softly.

 2057 Chapter 2565: Secret Control

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Wen Yan Ye Hao fell silent.


    "Yunxiao Palace has cultivated Haoyue for so many years. She can''t care about Yunxiao Palace''s life and death, so she will have to compromise with thousands of people." Hua Zili said softly. "I know Ye Gongzi has pimples in your heart. You think Haoyue should not compromise. , But what are the options for being born in troubled times?"


    "Maybe you are right." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    Hua Zipian''s eyes flickered for a moment, so there was no more talk.


    "The auction is about to begin." Chen Yuelan reminded at this time.


    Hua Zili got up and left.


    "Son, I am going to preside over the auction." Chen Yuelan said immediately.


    "Go." Ye Hao nodded.


    Chen Yuelan''s figure appeared in the center of the auction house in a flash.


    She looked around slowly and said slowly, "The auction rules of the auction house are the ones with the highest prices, but the rules of our auction are lots."


    "Draft?" The expression on everyone''s face was dazed.


    What kind of rule is this?


    "A total of thirteen were invited, so there were thirteen pieces in this auction." Chen Yuelan said lightly, "These thirteen pieces are all demi-level."


    Hearing everyone''s breathing became hurried.


    "The first thing to be auctioned is the Broken God Pill." The monk exclaimed as soon as Chen Yuelan''s words fell.


    Breaking the Divine Pill, this kind of immortal exists in the legend, but who has yet heard of it?


    You can step into the first realm from the peak state of the fairy king by taking the broken pill.


    "I don''t know what level the God of Pills auctioned by Yinyin is?" an old white-beard asked with excitement.


    This old man was a very famous king of ancient times.


    It''s just that he hasn''t refined a semi-divine elixir in his poor life."Sanpin''s Po God Pill has a 20% probability that the fairy king''s peak will step into the semi-god realm, but the Sanpin''s Po God Pill contains a lot of harmful substances, so even if it barely steps into the first realm, this life''s Xiuwei will come to an end." Chen Yuelan said quietly, "relatively speaking


    There is not much erysipelas for the second grade dan, only the elixir of this level is suitable for taking. Unfortunately, the second grade dan has only a 40% probability."


    "Did you auction Yipindan?" Senior Whitebeard seemed to realize what.


    "The erysipelas contained in Yipin Dan can be ignored, but the probability of 60% is still not very high?" Chen Yuelan smiled slightly.


    Chen Yuelan said that when everyone looked at the box in Chen Yuelan''s hands, it became hot.


    Need for Dan!


    Definitely Need Pin!


    Otherwise, Chen Yuelan will not say so?"Yes, you guessed it right. This broken God Pill in my hand is indeed the best pin." Chen Yuelan paused here, "Each force can bid twice, if this broken God Pill has three forces to bid , Then these three forces will draw lots, and the one selected will be eligible to buy this


    Jingpin Dan, without the two forces drawn, lost one chance, and after two chances no longer had the opportunity to bid."


    Everyone understood Chen Yuelan''s meaning.


    "I don''t know how much this premium Dan is priced?" Xu Quan Shen Sheng of Longquan Jianzong asked.


    Longquan Jianzong must be photographed.


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain to the laurel tree?


    "Billion."


    "Billion?" Xu Quan froze.


    The reason why Xu Quan was stunned was not that the price was too high, but that the price was too low.


    One billion?


    Is this too cheap?


    "Okay, now you can bid." As Chen Yuelan''s voice fell, Xu Quan said the first, "I bid."


    The remaining twelve monks fell silent.


    Just two opportunities to bid.


    No one wants to waste plainly.


    "I''m bidding." Cai Qilin said after a deep thought.


    Cai Qilin naturally cannot use this elixir, but her monks can use it.


    "Are there any bids?" Chen Yuelan asked, looking around.


    No one answered.


    Two crystal balls appeared in Chen Yuelan''s hands. "There is only one crystal ball in these two crystal balls, and the one with the selected number can get this broken magic pill."


    Cai Qilin and Xu Quan''s eyes suddenly fell on those two crystal balls.


    After about three breaths, Cai Qilin pointed to a crystal ball lane on the left, "I choose this."


    "Then I''ll choose another one." Xu Quan said after seeing that he couldn''t see one.


    Chen Yuelan nodded, and a number appeared in the crystal ball on the right next moment.


    "Congratulations." Chen Yuelan looked at Xu Quandao.


    Xu Quan screamed and stood up in surprise.


    After paying 1 billion top grade immortal stones, he took the box from Chen Yuelan.


    Immediately Xu Quan opened the brocade box, and immediately saw a panacea with a faint glow.


    After a slight sniff, Xu Quan felt that all limbs and bones had a smooth feeling.


    Divine panacea!


    Xu Quan can be sure that this is a magic weapon.


    But at this moment Chen Guanyue came to Xu Quan''s side, "Bring it."


    An unwilling look appeared on Xu Quan''s face.


    This is a panacea.


    "Why? Don''t you want to fulfill the agreement?" Chen Guanyue said quietly.


    Does Chen Guanyue care about Xu Quan now?


    No need!


    Xu Quan hesitated again and again to give Jin Box to Chen Guanyue.


    "Give you."


    Chen Guanyue stretched out his hand and took it, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Thank you." After turning around, he returned to his seat.


    A pair of combat equipment appeared around Chen Yuelan''s hand.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "This combat equipment has a long bow and three crossbow arrows." Chen Yuelan said softly, "Normally, a crossbow arrow can kill one early in the first realm, hard hit a mid-first realm, and contend with one late in the third realm. ."


    "Okay, now everyone can bid."


    As soon as Chen Yuelan''s words fell to Jiuwei Tianhu, Ge Hai and Xiyue, they all agreed to bid.


    In the end, this combat equipment fell into Ge Hai''s hands.


    The third item in the auction is a first-level war sword, but this war sword is much stronger than the Tong family''s. I don''t know if it happened that this war sword was snatched by Qi Zhi.


    Qi Zhi gave Chen Shuyue a while before he got the War Sword.


    Can''t you give it?


    Is it impossible to wait until the laurel tree is liquidated?


    "Is this a coincidence?"


    "I can understand before Xu Quan photographed Po Shendan, after all, it is one-half probability? But now five people are fighting for it at the same time?"


    "Is the probability of one fifth already great?"


    "I still think it''s too greasy."


    Of course, these monks communicated secretly, and no one dared to say such words in a grand manner.


    Do you want to say that it''s greasy?


    Chen Yuelan couldn''t be more clear.


    Have!


    Of course, all this is Ye Hao''s advice.Ye Hao wants to help these forces, but he doesn''t want to be too public.

 2058 Chapter 2557 Pieces of Treasure

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I believe that women are very interested in what will be auctioned next." Chen Yuelan said that there was an interesting look in the eyes of Jiuwei Tianhu and others.


    "Semi-god level stationed in Yan Dan." Chen Yuelan immediately revealed the answer, "You can lock your most beautiful face for 100,000 years."


    When Chen Yuelan''s voice fell, the eyes of all the women, including Jiuwei Tianhu, Cai Qilin, and Xiyue, all brightened up.


    No one wants to grow old.


    Therefore, Jiuwei Tianhu, Cai Qilin, Xiyue, Chen Guanyue, Haoyue, Hua Ziyi, Murong Jing all demanded to bid.


    In the end, this half-god-level resident Yan Dan was photographed by Murong Jing.


    Seeing Murongjing happily served Jiuwei Tianhu in Yandan and others, don''t be envious.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is a second-level breakthrough border." When Jiuwei Tianhu''s heart was still immersed in the grief that did not get Yan Dan, Chen Yuelan''s voice rang in the audience, and at the end Chen Yuelan added another sentence, "Of course, this breakthrough pill is still the best."


    The monks in this end could not calm down.


    No one thought that this was the fifth thing, but the second stage of the breakthrough Dan had all come out.


    Lou Dongfang, Feng Ruogu, Qi Zhi chose to bid.


    In the end, this second border-breaking pill fell into the hands of Lou Dongfang."I want everyone to be interested in the auctions below." Chen Yuelan said with a jade plate in his hand."The position, which contains an attack and defense combined with the first situation array, once the attack launches the first situation, most of the powerful will fall, even if the second situation is strong for a short time


    It is difficult to break in between."


    "I don''t know how big this area covers?" Xu Quan asked excitedly.


    Demi-gods!


    The value is more precious than the demigod formation.


    Because the market can be charged at any time.


    "Fangyuanli." Chen Yuelan said lightly.


    There was shock in the eyes of everyone.


    This range has exceeded their expectations.


    Xu Quan, Qi Zhi, Ge Hai, Lou Dongfang, and Feng Ruo Gu chose to bid, and in the end this first realm fell into the hands of Feng Ruo Gu."The next battle to be auctioned is a battleship in the first realm. The attack strength of this warship is late in the first realm, and it can also fire two energy cannons continuously, because even the early stage of the second realm can be threatened." Chen Yuelan Said slowly, "And this warship can burst out in a short time


    It is comparable to the speed of the early strong in the second realm."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Continuous launch."


    "The attack intensity is in the late stage of the first stage?"


    "Contend with the early existence of the second realm."


    "The speed is comparable to that of the second stage."


    "The quality of this warship is many times better than that of the Tong family."


    But by this time Chen Guanyue and others became cautious.


    Because now Jiuwei Tianhu, Cai Qilin, Xiyue, Lou Dongfang, Feng Ruo Gu, Xu Quan, Qi Zhi, and Ge Hai have bid for two out of succession one after another.


    There is nothing more to do with them next.


    Now only Chen Guanyue, Haoyue, Hua Zihai, Murong Jing and Chen Dian are left.


    "I bid." Chen Guanyue said after thinking for a while.


    "I''m bidding." Hua Zipi also spoke at this time.


    Murongjing groaned for a moment or refrained.


    Haoyue was struggling in his eyes.


    Relatively speaking, only the old god Chen Dian had no meaning of bidding.


    The things that Ye Hao now brings out are more precious than one, so is it necessary to waste the quota so early?


    "You choose." Chen Yuelan said lightly.


    Chen Yuelan did intervene, but not every time, for example, this time on their luck.


    But in the end, Hua Zili chose the crystal ball with numbers.


    Chen Guanyue''s face was annoyed.


    But what can I do?


    "The next battle to be auctioned is a battleship in the second realm." With Ye Hao''s words falling down, all the monks in the field were shocked.


    Battleship in the second realm?


    Really put it out for auction?


    Shouldn''t this level of warship be a strategic weapon of the clan?


    You should know that the first few lots of Ye Hao only asked for some fairy stones symbolically.


    Haoyue and Murongjing''s eyes simultaneously showed a moving look.


    This is a battleship in the second realm?


    There may not be such a level in the entire quadruple sky?


    "The warship in the second realm can also be fired continuously, and the attack strength is probably in the late stage of the second realm, which can threaten the early stage of the third realm, and the speed is comparable to that of the third realm in a short time." As Chen Yuelan said, Chen Guanyue and others showed annoyance in their eyes.


    I knew it wasn¡¯t taken so early?


    it''s good now.


    No chance.


    When Haoyue was about to bid, Murongjing''s voice sounded in his ears.


    "Do you think Yunxiao Palace can hold such a battleship?" Murong Jing asked calmly.


    A battleship that can threaten the third-level powerhouse?


    Surely the forces with the strongest in the third realm will not snatch it?


    Haoyue fell silent.


    "There may be a third-level means next, you can shoot that."


    "You shoot." Haoyue said after thinking about it.


    Murong Jing looked at Chen Yuelan, "I bid."


    Chen Dian still didn''t mean to bid.


    Therefore, this second-level battleship fell into the hands of Murong Jing.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is a law of the third realm. This law is of an offensive and defensive nature, which can reinstate the mid-term existence of the third realm." As Chen Yuelan''s voice fell, Xu Quan and others'' eyes were stared out. .


    "The purpose of the third realm?"


    "Can the mid-term existence of the third realm be severely damaged?"


    "With this hole card, I dare not find fault even in the early and middle stages of the third stage?"


    "It''s too early to start."


    Xu Quan and others regret it.


    But regret is useless.


    The opportunity has been exhausted.


    Haoyue looked at Chen Dian.


    Now only Chen Dian is qualified to compete with himself.


    At this time, Chen Dian''s ear sounded Ye Hao''s voice, "You go to auction."


    "Ah." Chen Dian did not expect Ye Hao to bid for himself?


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "No problem." Chen Dian didn''t know why Ye Hao let himself bid, but Ye Hao ordered him to obey unconditionally.


    "Give this law to Chen Dian." Ye Hao then gave Chen Yuelan a voice.


    "Well." Chen Yuelan nodded without trace, but he knew Ye Hao was sore about Yunxiao Palace.


    Therefore, this law naturally fell into the hands of Chen Dian.


    Haoyue''s face showed a look of great regret.


    One-half probability.


    Just a little bit worse."The next thing to be auctioned is a sword tactic in the third realm." Chen Yuelan said that there appeared an ancient scroll filled with monstrous swordsmanship, and when the ancient scroll appeared, the whole world was clashed ring.

 2059 Chapter 2005 The auction is over

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The sword of the third realm!


    In addition to thirteen people such as Chen Guanyue, there were also 300 monks who came in through the tickets. Among these 300 monks, there were some older men who were half god level, so when they saw When Chen Yuelan brought out this sword skill, he couldn''t calm down.


    What a horrible sword tactic?


    "I practiced the top sword tactics of the second realm, but the power is far worse than this."


    "The sword of the third realm."


    "If this sword can understand some fur, it can achieve a huge breakthrough in combat effectiveness."


    "Chen Dian earned it."


    "I don''t think Chen Dian earned it? What can Chen Dian do? Could he still set foot in half divine realm? Can''t set foot in semi divine realm, this third-level sword trick, can Chen Dian understand?"


    "There is no strong strength, but a strong sword tactic. This is the way to die."


    "Don''t forget that Zuixianlou has a demigod-level combat puppet."


    "Was that fighting puppet sheltering Zuixianlou? Is there a fighting puppet beside Chen Dian?"


    I have to say that some monks in the field are very arrogant because they talked openly when they talked about this kind of topic.


    "Chen Dian, are you interested in selling this sword skill to me?" Xu Quan said with a deep sigh.


    "Not interested." Chen Dian refused without thinking.


    "Aren''t you worried about Jianjue being robbed?" Xu Quan said something threatening.


    "You don''t have to worry about this," Chen Dian said lightly.


    Xu Quan gave Chen Dian a deep look and stopped speaking.


    "In view of the fact that all your bidding opportunities have been used up, today''s auction will be ended in advance." Chen Yuelan said that a jade bottle appeared in front of the 300 monks. "This is a precious drop of fairy juice. Let Xianzun go to the peak of the fairy kingdom."


    Some monks in the field were excited.


    They came at the opportunity of the fairy king.


    "Senior, can I take a breakthrough here?" A middle-aged said calmly.


    "Yes." Chen Yuelan nodded softly. "If you want to break through here, you can go to the Three Princesses and pity yourself. You can leave when you break through."


    "Senior, what if we encounter looting when we leave?" a middle-aged woman asked anxiously.


    Chen Yuelan thought for a while and said, "You can apply for a bodyguard to escort you, but you need to pay some fees." Speaking of here, there are more than twenty warriors around Chen Yuelan.


    Seeing these warriors, these monks showed excitement.


    The guard in the second stage?


    Damn!


    Who dares to rob them in this situation?


    "If you want to stay and practice here, you can report it to me now." At this time, Three Princess Hua Zili stood up and said softly.


    Soon, more than one hundred monks found Hua self-pity and demanded a breakthrough here.


    At this time, the monks of the auction house successively left the auction house.


    "Senior Huang, what was auctioned today?"


    "Sect Master Zhang, has Yinyin given you the resources to set foot in the fairy kingdom?"


    "Mr. Ma, is there a battleship in the second realm?" the monk waiting at the door asked eloquently.


    The monk at the shutter was informed of what was being auctioned.


    "Three billion warships in the second realm?"


    "Isn''t this equivalent to giving it away for nothing?"


    "Breakthrough of the second realm is 1.8 billion?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "A half god''s resident Yan Dan actually appeared?"


    "The sword tactics in the third realm have all appeared, and the semi-god-level Zhanyan Dan has appeared, isn''t it normal?"


    "Why do I think Yinyin sends these resources in disguise?"


    "Did you find out until now?" "Chen Guanyue got the War God of Breaking Divine Pill and the first realm, Ge Hai got the combat equipment of the first realm, and Murong Jing got the battleship stationed in Yandan and the second realm. , Lou Dongfang got the breakout pill of the second realm, Feng Ruogu got the position of the first realm, Hua Zili got the battleship of the first realm


    , Chen Dian obtained the law of the third realm, the sword of the third realm."


    "If you say this, Jiuwei Tianhu, Cai Qilin, Xiyue, Xu Quan, Qi Zhi, Haoyue get nothing?"


    "Chen Dian made a lot of money."


    "With the purpose of the third realm, anyone who wants to move him has to weigh it."


    "You''re wrong, if Chen Dian only got the law of the third realm, no one would touch him, because no one wants to taste the power of the law of the third realm. Isn''t it right? But now Chen Dian has the sword of the third realm. Now."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Chen Dian''s cultivation base is only the tenth floor of the fairy king? Just need to send out an eleventh floor of the fairy king, you can force Chen Dian to use the law, and without that law, Chen Dian is not to be slaughtered. Is the lamb?"


    "But aren''t you afraid that Zuixianlou has something to do with that son?"


    "Can there be a relationship? The two sides are not at one level at all? After the young man gave Chen Dian those things, the two sides would not contact again."


    "I think it''s better not to take risks."


    After listening to the discussion of the monks around and some disgruntled eyes, Chen Dian''s face was calm as usual.


    Does Chen Dian need to worry about safety?


    No need!


    He is surrounded by a puppet of the second realm at all times, and there is a warship of the third realm in his bag, so he is not afraid of the peerless strongman of the third realm.


    But at this moment Chen Yuelan came out of the auction.


    The monk''s eyes suddenly fell on her.


    Want to know that Qi Jing and Qian Fan can still be nailed in the air?


    Chen Yuelan''s eyes looked at Qian Fan quietly and asked quietly, "I remember you just said that you would shatter my body."


    A bitter look appeared in Qian Fan''s eyes, "I just said nothing, and please don''t forgive my seniors."


    "It''s very clear whether you don''t choose words, so you cut off your feet to show punishment." At this point, Chen Yuelan appeared a war sword in his hand, and then cut out a sword light, cutting off thousands of feet. Too.


    Qian Fan screamed and passed out.


    Everyone saw this scene and sighed.


    How is Chen Yuelan doing?


    This sword completely cut off the vitality of thousands of feet.


    Unless there is a god against the sky, otherwise there is no cure.


    "Go with your apprentice." Chen Yuelan''s water sword nailed to Qi Jing disappeared with a wave of his hand. "If I were to see you two as criminals in the future, I promise to put both of you down. "


    Qi Jing didn''t respond and left Qianfan like a bereavement dog.


    revenge?


    Qi Jing didn''t think of revenge?


    The question is how to retaliate?


    Now he is not the opponent of this woman?Not to mention the future?


    In addition, Qi Jing''s cultivation practice in his life has been finalized, but Chen Yuelan''s cultivation practice has strengthened with the passage of time.


    And the man behind Chen Yuelan.


    Nalan Hongyi had said it, and the one who saw him hit him hard.Offended such a force, is it not to find death?

 2060 Chapter 2905 Chen Dians Massacre

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Zuixianlou is a distance away from Donghua Auction.


    But Chen Dian walked slowly.


    This behavior puzzled the monk who was spying.


    Isn''t Chen Dian not clear that many monks are beating his ideas?


    Just half an hour later, a force could not help but send a middle-aged man in black robe.


    "Chen Dian, hand over the sword tactic."


    "Why don''t you want a legal purpose?" Chen Dian said with a legal purpose in his hand.


    The middle-aged man took a step back involuntarily, and there was a hint of madness in his eyes, "Chen Dian, you should be clear, I haven''t thought about going back alive today, but what do you have after you waste this demigod law? ?"


    "You said something reasonable, but who told you that I was going to use the demigod law?" Chen Dian said that a figure emerged from his side here, and this figure rushed to that with a thunderbolt. The middle-aged side, then slaps him into pieces.


    The figure at the next moment looked up at the figure hidden in the dark.


    brush!


    The figure appeared beside an old man with lightning.


    "What are you going to do?" Huang Minghui startled.


    "The fluctuations in that middle-aged person are the same as yours, don''t tell me this matter is not what you instructed." Speaking of that figure here, he shot.


    The shot is like thunder, thunder and bully.


    puff!


    That figure with a palm knife shattered the sword in Huang Minghui''s hand, and then the figure drove straight into a punch and smashed it on his heart.


    Huang Minghui''s eyes were full of incredible looks while he was bleeding.


    how is this possible?


    How could the gap between the two sides be so large?


    "Stop it," Huang Minghui shouted busy.


    But how could the fighting puppet stop?


    kill!


    The Void trembles, killing all directions.


    Huang Minghui is not an opponent at all.


    Even if he burned his blood, he was still losing ground.


    In fact, this is mainly because the gap between the two parties is too great.


    The battle puppet that Ye Hao sent to Chen Dian was in the late second stage. If he couldn''t even contend with a middle stage of the first stage, he would laugh.


    "While fighting puppets are now entangled by Huang Minghui, haven''t you shot?"


    "Why didn''t you shoot?"


    "This is the only chance."


    "Do you want to be the carduelis? It is better for everyone to catch Chen Dian together, and then consider the issue of distribution."


    "The sword tactics in the third realm are too precious. We can''t eat any of them. Only union is the right way."


    "It makes sense."


    "Go ahead."


    When the secret master reached an agreement, he shot towards Chen Dian.


    But at this moment Chen Dian''s figure suddenly disappeared into the air, the next moment a dreadful energy cannon roared out.


    The six strong men who were about to shoot turned into ashes in no time.


    After seeing this scene, everyone''s face became pale.


    "Battleship."


    "The attack strength just reached the second level?"


    "Chen Dian actually has a second-tier battleship?"


    "But what do you mean by six consecutive shells just now?"


    "Don''t tell me that there are six warships on Chen Dian''s body?"


    "Who told you that warships cannot be launched continuously? The warship just auctioned can be launched continuously."


    "But even if it is launched continuously, there must be three?"


    Just as some monks were ignorant, energy cannons spewed out one after another.


    In an instant, six powerful monks were annihilated again.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Can anyone tell me what happened?"


    "That''s how the twelve strong men fell?"


    "I finally know why Chen Dian doesn''t care about us? How many demigod warships are there near Dare Lover?"


    "I wonder where Chen Dian came from so many battleships?"


    "Who knows?"


    Chen Dian stood here on the battleship in the third realm and looked around indifferently.


    The reason why he didn''t return to Zuixianlou for the first time was to give a lesson to those forces who had drunkenness.


    Otherwise, those forces will stubbornly find faults.


    Ye Hao gave Chen Dian the highest level in the third realm, so he can fire six energy cannons in a row.


    But Chen Dian felt that launching the energy cannon in the third realm was a bit extravagant, so Chen Dian fired a secondary energy beam in the arsenal.


    The requirements of the second-level energy beam on the warship are low, and Chen Dian found that he could still launch after two launches.


    Just when Chen Dian was about to launch the third wave, Ye Hao''s figure appeared on the battleship.


    "The strength of the group of guys is generally in the first level. Can''t you use the first-level energy beam?" Ye Hao said helplessly. "Although we don''t care about Xianshi, can''t we waste it that way?"


    "This-I didn''t find the first-level beam of energy?" Chen Dian said shyly.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept and found that this was really the case.


    "This is my negligence." Ye Hao waved 300 primary energy beams in the main arsenal, and 1,000 secondary energy beams appeared in the spare arsenal.


    "Son, how many times can the beam of secondary energy continue to be emitted?" Chen Dian felt it was necessary to ask this clearly.


    "There are still no problems three times, and it will be a little overloaded if it is four times." Ye Hao said softly, "The first level is still tripled."


    "Doesn''t that mean that I can now fire eighteen first-level energy cannons?" Chen Dian''s eyes lit up.


    "The problem is that there weren''t a few shots against you just now?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I''ll ask." Chen Dian smiled.


    After the next three bangs, the shadow of the three Zun Nayings was dropped by the battleship and fell helplessly.


    "Isn''t that Master Gu?"


    "The demigod in ancient times."


    "I didn''t expect Master Gu to be tempted."


    "Who can resist the temptation of the demigod in the third realm?"


    "Is that woman the wife of the blood wolf patriarch?"


    "It really is."


    "The patriarch of the blood wolf tribe is the strongest in the third realm."


    "What about the strong in the third realm?"


    "Even the wave of attacks just now, even the strongest in the third realm, must be hit hard?"


    At this time Huang Minghui had been killed by the war puppet.


    The combat princess looked at the three figures falling indifferently, and the murderous intention in their eyes locked them firmly.


    "Kill." Chen Dian said he came out of the battleship here.


    Everyone saw Chen Dian''s figure.


    "Chen Dian is invisible?"


    "How can Chen Dian stealth be able to hide my mind?"


    "Chen Dian might have landed on the second warship just now?"


    "The battleship must have an invisibility function."


    "The war pups in the second realm, the warships in the second realm, who dares to shoot him?"


    "The powerful in the third realm doesn''t dare to shoot easily? Want to know that Chen Dian can have a law in the third realm?"


    The combat puppet was waiting to be shot but was blocked by a graceful figure.


    "Slow down."


    Chen Dian looked at Cai Qilin in surprise, "What do you mean?"


    "Yumei is the wife of the blood wolf clan chief." Chen Dian couldn''t help looking at somewhere in the void.

 2061 Chapter two thousand sixty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The identity of Cai Qilin, Chen Dian, is known.


    So Chen Dian had to ask Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s lips moved slightly, and Chen Dian nodded.


    "You threaten me with the blood wolf tribe?"


    "I''m not threatening you with the blood wolf tribe, but Yumei is my friend, I hope you can give me a face and let her go." Cai Qilin said softly.


    "Let''s go." Chen Dian said in silence.


    Cai Qilin''s eyes showed surprise, "Thank you."


    She fell beside Yumei and said, "Let''s go."


    What Cai Qilin didn''t expect was Yumei, but he looked at Chen Diandao with cold eyes, "We''re done with this beam."


    Cai Qilin''s face changed uncontrollably, "Yu Mei."


    "Cai''er, you don''t need to be afraid of him," Yu Mei snorted. "My husband is the patriarch of the blood wolf clan, and he is close to the third stage. I don''t believe he dares to kill me?"


    Yumei is very strong and crazy.


    But she did not understand the situation in front of her.


    "I''m going to see how your husband killed me?" Chen Dian said here that the war puppets understood Chen Dian''s meaning, and the war sword in his hand turned into a streamer Chaomei.


    An incredible look appeared in Yu Mei''s eyes.


    Chen Dian, how dare he shoot himself?


    Isn''t he worried about his husband''s revenge?


    Seeing that the War Sword was about to cut off her head, Cai Qilin punched on the War Sword. Cai Qilin pedaled back and forth for several steps continuously, and the expression on his face changed continuously.


    "How can you be so strong?"


    Color Kirin is also the existence of the second realm.


    But through the confrontation, she realized that she was not a pawn opponent at all.


    "You can''t stop it." Chen Dian looked at Cai Qilin in a deep voice.


    "You have to cause the war between the two families to fail?" Cai Qilin stared at Chen Dian with a solemn tone.


    "Blood Wolf Clan cannot replace the Demon Clan."


    "I don''t know if you can deal with the blood wolf clan, but the one behind the blood wolf clan you can''t deal with?"


    "Who?"


    "Chaotic Qinglian."


    Chen Dian''s face changed uncontrollably.


    The reputation of Chaolian Qinglian is too great.


    That was the supreme existence of the demon clan in ancient times.


    Chen Dian did not dare to take the initiative to send a message to Ye Hao.


    "Speaking of which, I owe Chao Qinglian''s affection." Ye Hao said after a little contemplation, "Let them go."


    "Go." Chen Dian said unwillingly.


    In fact, Chen Dian wanted to kill Yu Mei.


    Yumei didn''t dare to say anything this time, but her eyes were full of resentment.


    "Son, I am worried that this woman will get revenge."


    "If she dares to retaliate, don''t blame me." Ye Hao sprinkled a handful of soy beans here, and these soy beans became nine warlords.


    "The Nine Zun Zhanzhan will have the combat power of the third realm." Ye Hao continued, "The Nine Zun Zhanzhuang will hand me over to you."


    "Thank you, Master." Chen Dian said in surprise.


    The warrior of the Nine Respected Third Realm!


    How many respects can the blood wolves have at this level?


    ...


    In a dense environment!


    An elderly Dan teacher carefully inspected thousands of legs and showed helplessness in his eyes.


    "The other party''s swordsmanship is very full of destructive power, and my origin Danli cannot compete."


    "You mean you can''t heal?" Qi Jing said somberly.


    "Unless the Danshen in the third realm is found." The old man retorted a little.


    Danshen in the third realm?


    What a joke?


    Whether the god of the second realm is between the two.


    The old man left.


    Qi Jing looked at Qian Fan and sighed, "Wait, in the current situation, the god of the third realm will appear in not much time."


    "Are we going to postpone the engagement tomorrow?" Qian Fan asked.


    "It''s held normally." Qi Jing said with a deep thought. "I believe that the entire quadruple heaven is watching our jokes. The more high-profile we are at this time."


    "But Master, your injury¡ª?" Qian Fan was very suffocated and angry.


    He said nothing about revenge.


    Because unless his cultivation is to reach the peak, it is possible.


    But now there is no such opportunity.


    It is very uncomfortable to suppress the hate in my heart.


    So he wanted to vent.


    The object of venting fell on Haoyue.


    Engaged in accordance with the rules, you can fly with Haoyue Shuangsu, and when you think of Haoyue''s beauty, his eyes are full of desire.


    "Use a time spar." Qi Jing said that a time spar appeared in his hand. "Maybe the peak state cannot be restored, but it is no problem to suppress the Yunxiao Palace."


    ...


    Yunxiao Palace!


    After Haoyue returned to Yunxiao Palace, Yuxiao and the senior officials of Yunxiao Palace hurriedly welcomed them.


    "Haoyue, what did you photograph?" Yu Xiao asked with a burning look in her eyes.


    "Nothing." Haoyue said that his face was unwilling.


    These ten things auctioned today are all good things.


    Anything is good.


    It''s a pity that she couldn''t hold her breath.


    "What happened?" Yu Xiao said silently for a while.


    "The first lot in today''s auction is a superb panacea." Haoyue said softly.


    "Necessary Broke Pills?" The breath of Yu Xiao and others became rapid.


    "This piece of Po Shen Dan was obtained by Xu Quan, and then Xu Quan gave it to Chen Guanyue."


    "Why don''t you bid?" asked an elder.


    "Everyone has only two bidding opportunities, and this broken god pill was originally given to Chen Guanyue, even if I go up and shoot it will fall into Xu Quan''s hands." Haoyue said calmly, "Do you naively think that there is no "Great"


    The elder stopped talking.


    Everyone is no longer a young man. What tricks haven''t you seen?


    Then Haoyue briefly talked about what happened in the next auction.


    "You wait until the end." Yunxiao Palace ancestors booed.


    Haoyue said nothing.


    "This matter comes to an end." Yu Xiao glanced at the audience with a deep voice.


    The executives present were not easy to say.


    Say Haoyue can''t wait?


    Who can wait in that situation?


    Besides, are there anything other than Haoyue who hasn''t captured anything?


    "I''m going to rest." Haoyue said at this moment.


    "Wait." Yunxiao Palace ancestor said.


    "Ancestor, is there anything else?" Haoyue looked at the other party and asked.


    "You still have a snack for tomorrow''s engagement."


    "Qi Jing has been hit hard, and thousands of people have been crippled. Does the ancestor think this marriage still needs to continue?" Haoyue stared at the ancestor of Yunxiao Palace.


    "That kind of injury can be recovered as long as you use time spar to say that you can recover." Yunxiao Palace ancestor said slowly, "And the news of your engagement with Qianfan is known throughout the fourfold sky, you think you will not marry at this time. Will Jing let me go to Yunxiao Palace?" Haoyue fell silent for a long time and said slowly, "I am married."

 2062 Chapter 601 Ye Hao Arrives

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Today is the day when Yunxiao Palace Haoyue was engaged to Qianfan, so Yunxiao Palace opened its doors early in the morning to welcome guests from all directions.


    Whether it is the laurel sacred place, the Donghua dynasty, or the four-pole alliance, people are sent to come.


    It took hundreds of thousands of monks to Yunxiao Palace in not too long.


    Between heaven and earth, there are some outstanding masters of the third realm, but there are few outstanding masters of this level, in fact, few dare to offend the forces of Yunxiao Palace.


    The quadruple sky cloud palace is the ground snake, plus the power of the vassal cloud sky palace, so who dare not give the cloud sky palace face?


    This makes all those who come to Yunxiao Palace have heads and faces.


    The three princesses arrived early.


    It is Lan Shuqin, the true disciple of Yunxiao Palace, who is in charge of receiving Hua Zi''s pity.


    "How about Haoyue?" Hua Zili asked when he opened the door.


    "Haoyue is of course grooming at this time." Lan Shuqin said with a smile.


    "Who should I dress?" Hua Zihui laughed.


    Lan Shuqin frowned involuntarily. "Three princesses, did our Yunxiao Palace offend you?"


    Lan Shuqin is the second true disciple of Yunxiao Palace. He also said that there is one thing in Yunxiao Palace."Your Yunxiao Palace did not offend me, but your Yunxiao Palace offended those who should not offend." Hua Zipi looked at Lan Shuqin said, "If your Yunxiao Palace did not do that, I believe you are in a half divine state. It¡¯s a very simple thing, but now your Yunxiao Palace will


    Lose all."


    Lan Shuqin''s face changed uncontrollably, "Three Princesses, what do you mean?"


    "What do you say." Hua Zili blinked at Lan Shuqin and pointed to a table not far away, "I sit there."


    An old man was sitting at the table that Hua Zili pointed to.


    Who is Chen Dian?


    After Hua Zili sat down, she looked at Chen Dian whispered, "Did you follow Dr. Ye?


    "I don''t understand the meaning of the third princess." Chen Dian said with a smile.


    "If you didn''t follow Master Ye, how could there be so many battleships?"


    "That''s because Young Master Ye shot."


    "Don''t you tell me?"


    "Some words can be asked, some words can''t be asked." Chen Dian said slightly.


    Hua Zili''s mouth burst into a smile.


    She understood the meaning of Chen Dian.


    "Our Donghua dynasty intends to follow Master Ye."


    "This requires you to talk in person."


    "I just want to confirm that Ye Gongzi will accept us?"


    "I don''t know about this." Chen Dian spread his hands.


    Hua Zihai fell silent.


    Hua Zixi thought about this matter last night.


    She never thought that Donghua Dynasty would not agree?


    As long as Ye Hao''s identity is exposed, the fool will not agree?


    Moreover, Hua Zili was already the crown prince of the Donghua Dynasty, and when Hua Zili''s cultivation became a semi-deity, she would be the emperor of the Donghua Dynasty.


    Who dare not listen to her?


    ...


    Lan Shuqin came to the mountain gate and saw the palace master at a glance. She hurriedly walked to Yu Xiao and said Hua Hua''s pity just now.


    Yu Xiao pondered for a while, "She just doesn''t want Haoyue to marry Qianfan."


    "But." Lan Shuqin felt that things were not as simple as Yu Xiao said.


    But at this moment, Lan Shuqin saw a beautiful woman who was riding on an immortal bird.


    "Little princess of the Naran family."


    "Naran listens to the piano."


    "Unexpectedly, the little princess of the Nalan family also came to participate in the engagement ceremony between Qianfan and Haoyue."


    "Qianfan really has a face."


    "Even if Qianfan is abolished, it is a demigod."


    After the undead bird carried Nalan to the piano and came to the mountain gate, it turned into a cold woman in red.


    "Miss Nalan." Yu Xiao greeted him.


    It stands to reason that Yu Xiao should not greet a younger generation, but who made Nalan listen to the piano with too much background?


    Nalan Hongyi existed in the late third stage.


    Where can such a presence in Yunxiao Palace be provoked?


    Nalan nodded gently when listening to the piano.


    Yu Xiao''s face changed slightly.


    Nalan really didn''t understand the rules when listening to the piano.


    As the owner of the Yunxiao Palace, he personally greeted him, which can be said to give Nalan the piano face, and Yu Qinglin should listen to the piano.


    But now he just nodded.


    What do you mean?


    Look down on Rainy Night?


    In fact, this is Nalan''s arrogant listening to piano.


    Where do you care about others'' inner thoughts?


    Nalan thought of a slightly trembling voice as he listened to the piano.


    "Miss."


    Nalan''s eyes were full of doubts.


    what''s the situation?


    How could the undead bird feel panic?


    When Nalan listened to the piano and looked at the undead bird, Yu Guang saw a figure in her eyes.


    The next moment Nalan''s face changed when he listened to the piano.


    How is he?


    How could Nalan forget this when listening to the piano?


    With a murderous intention, her father Nalan Hongyi was hit hard.


    Just then her ear sounded a cold voice.


    "If you dare to divulge my identity, don''t blame me for erasing your family."


    "No-no-dare." Nalan said tremblingly.


    She has no doubt that Ye Hao has this strength.


    Yu Xiao also saw the figure at this time, and the look on her face suddenly dimmed.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''ll witness this historic scene." Ye Hao said with a smile of white teeth.


    "Ye Hao, do you know what day it is today?" Yu Xiao said in a solemn tone, "If you dare to make trouble on this occasion, my Yunxiao Palace can spare you generously, but thousands of people will take you Frustrated."


    "I will watch it honestly." Ye Hao said quietly.


    Yu Xiao shook his head gently.


    She did not believe that Ye Hao would watch it honestly.


    "You should know that there is Yan Huang Zong behind me, even if I don''t care about my life and death, but I can''t care about Yan Huang Zong." Ye Hao looked at Yu Xiao seriously and said.


    "But I still can''t let you in." Yu Xiao said after thinking about it.


    At this time, Ye Hao appeared a black law.


    "This is a deity of the second realm. If you don''t let me in, I will detonate it now." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You." Yu Xiao didn''t expect Ye Hao to have such a method. After a while, Yu Xiao gasped hardly. "You should know that this law can''t deal with Qi Jing."


    "I never thought of using this method to deal with Qi Jing."


    "You just understand." Yu Xiao looked at Lan Shuqin after saying this, "You take him in."


    "Huh." Lan Shuqin answered.


    And when Lan Shuqin took Ye Hao to the mountain gate, the sound of Yu Xiao sounded in his ears.


    "Your task now is to look at Ye Hao without stopping, you know?"


    "know."


    Does Lan Shuqin know Ye Hao?


    Of course know.


    However, Ye Hao was very radiant, and she did not have the qualification to connect.I finally saw it up close, but her heart was full of disappointment.

 2063 Chapter 2602 I Killed You

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao is so ordinary.


    There was no radiance or arrogance.


    "Is your life frustrated by reality?" Lan Shuqin looked at Ye Hao secretly.


    Ye Hao''s Xiu Wei Lan Shuqin can roughly sense it.


    Fairy King Twelve floors.


    This state cannot be said that Ye Hao''s cultivation base is not high, but it is still worse than the top demon.


    Don''t underestimate this little difference.


    Practice has always been one step behind, one step behind.


    Ye Hao didn''t show up in Sitian even for hundreds of years, but Ye Hao recognized many monks.


    "Why do I think that person is familiar?"


    "Ye Hao."


    "My God, Ye Hao is here?"


    "I really want to know what you are doing at this time? Want to witness that your fiancee is engaged to Qianfan?" A figure appeared beside Ye Hao when the monks of the audience discussed.


    Ye Hao raised his face, "Is it you?"


    "Ye Hao, I thought you were going to be a tortoise turtle for life?" Yue Qingtian''s eyes looked at Ye Hao''s mocking eyes.


    "And then?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Yue Qingtian was dumb for a moment.


    He didn''t expect Ye Hao to answer like this?But immediately Yue Qingtian said coldly, "Are you coming here today to witness your shame?"


    "What does this have to do with you?" Ye Hao''s performance is light and calm, as if he is not the same.


    "How could Haoyue look at people like you?" Yue Qingtian was very angry.


    It felt like a punch on cotton.


    "Guess." Ye Hao asked playfully.


    Yue Qingtian was angry for no reason in his heart. He took a step towards Ye Hao, but was stopped by Lan Shuqin, "Yue Qingtian, what are you going to do?"


    "Lan Shuqin, it''s not your business." At this time, a figure walked in a distance, who was not Lei Yichen of the West Pole League?


    "Lei Yichen, you don''t seem to have figured out one thing." Lan Shuqin said with a stern look. "This is my Yunxiao Palace, and I want to use prestige to go to your four-pole alliance."


    "You¡ª?" Lei Yichen didn''t expect that Lan Shuqin wouldn''t give face.


    Lan Shuqin withdrew his eyes and looked at Ye Hao, "Ye Gongzi, please."


    Ye Hao glanced at Lan Shuqin, "You, not bad."


    Lan Shuqin was startled.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    At this time, Ye Hao walked towards Chen Dian''s table.


    Chen Dian and Hua Zipi stood up for the first time, and then they looked at Ye Hao solemnly.


    "Young Master Ye."


    "Young Master Ye." Chen Dian and Hua Zili salute respectfully.


    "Hua Zixi, do you have to be polite to this guy?" Yue Qingtian laughed.


    "One thing you seem to have forgotten." Hua Zipi looked at Yue Qingtian pity with pity.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yan Huangzong has several demigods sitting in town, I want to know what your Yue family has?" Hua Zili chuckled.


    "How long do you think Yan Huangzong can still exist?" What Yue Qingtian didn''t expect from Hua Qingtian said, "Now the entirety of the fourfold sky has to deal with Yan Huangzong''s forces. ?"


    Hua Zihui laughed.


    What if Hua Zilian was worried about whether Yan Huangzong could stop it?


    But now she has no such worries.


    A Chen Yuelan can kill them and throw their helmets off to remove their armor.


    "Yue Qingtian, you can go now." Chen Dian said with a bad look.


    A war puppet appeared next to Chen Qingtian about what Chen Dian had just said.


    Yue Qingtian''s complexion couldn''t help but hesitated to leave again and again.


    The situation is stronger than people.


    Don''t you bow your head?


    After sitting down, a space diaphragm appeared around Chen Dian.


    "Son, I don''t understand why you want to swallow so much?"


    "Only in this way can we know who is sincere to ourselves." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Chen Dian suddenly understood Ye Hao''s intention.


    Over time, more and more monks came, and most of these monks were talking about Ye Hao, whose words were full of sarcasm and disdain.


    In fact, this is the heart of the people.


    When Ye Hao was high up, they were flattering, but now they are humiliating with words.


    I don''t know how long the two figures have come, accompanied by Yu Xiao and Yun Xiao Gong Patriarch.


    "Thousands of fans are really wasteful?"


    "Are you in wheelchairs?"


    "I really want to know what Qianfan looks like, why does Haoyue marry Qianfan?"


    "Do you think this kind of thing can be decided by Haoyue?"


    "Actually, I wonder if Ye Hao will stop it?"


    "Dare he dare?"


    "Also, if Ye Hao dares to stand up on this occasion, don''t say if the thousands of masters and apprentices will let him go, and Yunxiao Palace will not lighten Ye Hao."


    Have to say that evil spirits are evil spirits.


    In just one year, Fanfan accepted that he was a crippling reality.


    Therefore, when he came to Yunxiao Palace, his expression was always calm and normal, but when he heard Ye Hao talking about Ye Hao repeatedly, thousands of eyes inevitably fell on Yuxiao.


    "Master Rain Palace, Ye Hao is here?"


    Yu Xiao''s face changed slightly.


    The ancestor of Yunxiao Palace became gloomy.


    "What did you let that kid in?"


    Faced with the ancestor''s scolding Yu Xiao, he seemed very wronged, "Ye Hao has a second-level decree in his hand. He said that if he was not allowed to come in, he would ignite the decree. What can I do in that situation?"


    When Qian Fan heard this, he understood what was going on, and soon he came to Ye Hao in a wheelchair.


    "Ye Hao?"


    Ye Hao''s eyelid lifted, "What''s the matter?"


    "Shouldn''t you be here?"


    "Why?"


    "Watching your fianc¨¦e into others'' arms, I think you may not be able to accept this result."


    "Is it acceptable for me to accept it." Ye Hao said lightly. "It''s just that you are all crippled. Are you sure you want to marry Haoyue?"


    Qian Fan''s eyes revealed a fierce murderous opportunity, but immediately seemed to realize what, "You want to force me to kill you?"


    Ye Hao was unsure.


    "Today is the day when I am engaged with Haoyue. I don''t want to see blood." Qian Fan looked at Ye Haoning and said, "Ye Hao, if you honestly do nothing, if you dare to jump up and down, Don¡¯t blame me for putting you down."


    "Thousands of fans, what are you doing?" Just then an icy voice rang throughout the audience.


    Qian Fan followed the voice and looked into the distance.


    A beautiful woman in a big red dress came next step by step with the ancient bear bear.


    "Haoyue." Yu Xiao''s face changed uncontrollably when she saw who it was.


    "Haoyue, what are you going to do?" the ancestor of Yunxiao Palace scolded.Haoyue turned a deaf ear, carrying a war sword in his hand, and walked to Qianfan''s side with murderous intent, "You dare to move Ye Hao''s hair, I will kill you."

 2064 Chapter two thousand sixty-three broke the news

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!As the master of the Young Palace in Yunxiao Palace, how could Haoyue have no heart?


    In fact, Haoyue knew it when Ye Hao arrived, but at that time she didn''t know how to face Ye Hao, and she didn''t show up.However, when he learned that Qian Fan was in trouble for Ye Hao, Haoyue rushed nonstop.


    Qian Fan''s face suddenly sank.


    What does Haoyue mean?


    "Did you not figure out your identity?"


    "Ye Hao is my fiance." Haoyue looked at Qian Fan calmly.


    "Haoyue, do you know what you are doing?" Ancestor of Yunxiao Palace came over angrily.


    "Ancestor, I know exactly what I am doing?" Haoyue looked at the ancestor of Yunxiao Palace, "I will be engaged to Qianfan, but he will not get me."


    "What do you mean?" Yuxiao''s expression changed.


    "All he got was a corpse." Haoyue replied indifferently.


    "Haoyue, you." Yunxiao Palace ancestor angered, "Is it worth your sacrifice for such a waste?"


    "Please pay attention to your words." At this time Chen Dian stood up. "My son is not trash that you like can defame."


    "What are you talking about?" Ancestor of Yunxiao Palace looked at Chen Dian in surprise.


    As soon as Chen Dianxin moved two battle puppets, he appeared beside him, and one of the battle puppets frightened thousands of people.


    "The war puppet of the third realm." The ancestor of Yunxiao Palace became difficult to look.


    "Son, do you want to destroy this old thing?" Chen Dian asked Ye Hao.


    "Young Master?" The ancestor of Yunxiao Palace jumped.


    "Son, my 300,000 elite of Donghua Dynasty is nearby, and you can kill Yunxiao Palace as soon as possible." Hua Zili stood up.


    When Hua Zi''s words fell, a third-level combat pawn appeared beside her.


    "Three Princesses, what do you mean?" Yu Xiao''s complexion became difficult to look at.


    "The Donghua dynasty has already followed the son. Your Yunxiao Palace disrespected the son, that is, to my Donghua dynasty." Hua Zi said with pity.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    Thirty warships carrying 300,000 elite troops appeared around the Yunxiao Palace.


    "Do you think I''m mixed up with Qi Jing until now?" Qi Jing said that two figures appeared here beside Qi Jing.


    Without exception, these three figures are demigods.


    "Sword God of Tuo."


    "A strong kendo in the third realm."


    "Isn''t that the ancestral ancestor of the Cangshan Sect?"


    "Unexpectedly, Qi Jing''s network is so strong?"


    "Yeah, the ancestors of Cangshan Sect have been cultivating all these years, and how many strong people have come to visit and eat closed doors."


    "I don''t know if you Qi Jing is scared, but I know that no one can save you today." Just then a figure in Tsing Yi appeared in the air.


    Who is Chen Yuelan?


    Qi Jing''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you?" Qi Jing played with Chen Yuelan. She knew Chen Yuelan''s horror.


    "Hao Yueming is obviously engaged to Ye Hao, but your disciple wants to cross the bar, don''t you think you are shameless?" Chen Yuelan asked indifferently.


    "All I can say about this is weak meat and strong food." Qi Jing said slowly for a while.


    "Good weak meat and strong food." Chen Yuelan chuckled. "Then you will open your dog''s eyes and see what is weak meat and strong food?" When Qi Jing was about to say something, Chen Yuelan fell in front of Ye Hao, and then in The monks bowed and bowed in a shocked look.


    "Yue Lan has seen the son."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    what''s the situation?


    Chen Yuelan who defeated Qi Jing powerfully called Ye Hao the son?


    Then Ye Hao''s identity is coming.


    Ye Hao, who has caused countless storms in Donghua City these past two days?


    brush!


    The figure of Saint Laurel appeared beside Ye Hao, and she bowed to Ye Hao as well, "I have seen the son."


    brush!


    Chen Minghui''s figure tore the space and appeared not far from Ye Hao.


    "Have seen the son."


    At this moment, Qi Jing only felt cold all over his body, and even his spine was rubbing coldly.


    In any case, he did not expect that the ultimate strongman in Nalan Hongyi''s mouth was Ye Hao?


    The ancestor of Yunxiao Palace was dumbfounded.


    Yes.


    Dumbfounded.


    Ye Hao turned into the ultimate strongman in the third realm.


    And how many masters in the two days that have caused great disturbances are Ye Hao''s followers?


    how is this possible?


    Haoyue looked at Ye Hao and couldn''t help but red eyes.


    "This-is this true?"


    Ye Hao stepped forward and put Haoyue in his arms.


    "Really."


    "Where have you been in these years?"


    "Various worlds."


    Ye Hao''s words changed some monks in the field.


    They have heard of the heavens and the world, but no one dared to go in these years.


    Ye Hao, how dare he go?


    "Since you''ve been back long ago, why are you showing up now?"


    Ye Hao is silent.


    "You doubt my feelings for you."


    "The day before yesterday I came to Yunxiao Palace to find you, but Yunxiao Palace didn''t welcome me very much." Ye Hao said to meet Haoyue''s eyes.


    Haoyue''s eyes landed on Yuxiao like electricity, "Palace."


    "Do you think it makes sense for us to tell you?"


    "Yeah, I think so too, so I don''t blame you, but there is one thing I still ask Master Yugong to solve."


    "what?"


    "The outside world is rumored that when Qi Jing came to Yunxiao Palace and forced Haoyue to marry Qianfan, your ancestor of Yunxiao Palace once appeared to block, but why do I think that the ancestors of Yunxiao Palace are not like fighting in the near future? "


    "Is that because I used the spar of time?" Yunxiao Gong Patriarch said in a silence.


    "Even if you use the spar of time, the blood within your body will have a new and old transformation, but it is a pity that I did not find a new blood within your blood." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about?" How could such a thing be admitted?


    "Don''t admit it?" Ye Hao looked at Yunxiaogong ancestor playfully, and the next moment Yunxiaogong ancestor fell uncontrollably, then slammed on the ground like a dead dog.


    "You''ll know if you search for the soul." Ye Hao said with his big hand, it filled with an amazing luster, and immediately sucked the head of Yunxiao Palace ancestor.


    The ancestor of Yunxiaogong changed his face with a brush.


    "Ye Hao, what are you going to do?"


    With a bang, Chen Yuelan was a kick, which kicked the ancestor of Yunxiao Palace to vomit blood.


    "You can also call my son''s name?" Chen Yuelan said with a murderous look in his eyes.


    The ancestor of Yunxiao Palace looked at Haoyue pleadingly.


    "Ancestor, is Ye Hao really talking?"


    The ancestor of Yunxiao Palace fell silent.


    How could Haoyue still not understand when I saw this?


    "Do you think I''m married to Qianfan?"


    "We Yunxiao Palace can''t offend a lot of trouble." Speaking of here, Yunxiao Palace''s ancestor''s face was full of bitter smiles, "Qi Jing''s energy you have also seen, do you think we can stop it?"


    Qi Jing''s face became difficult to look at.


    Did you return the black pot to yourself?"You don''t want to spit on people, marriage, but you took the initiative to find us." Qi Jing growled towards the ancestor of Yunxiao Palace.

 2065 Chapter 2604 The Truth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Before, they also felt that the ancestor of Yunxiao Palace had to marry Haoyue to Qianfan because of the fear of Qi Jing''s forces, but at this moment they realized that all these things were dominated by the ancestor of Yunxiao Palace.


    "Qi Jing, do you think I will make fun of Haoyue''s happiness?" The ancestor of Yunxiao Palace shouted loudly while shaking his heart.


    "Yang Gongzi, if you don''t believe it, you can search my soul." What the ancestor of Yunxiao Palace didn''t expect was that Qi Jing said this.


    Soul search is bound to affect your foundation and strength.


    But does Qi Jing still care about this at this time?


    Ye Hao''s mind moved to Qi Jing''s soul with a terrifying thought.


    Qi Jing knew that the defense built in the sea collapsed in an instant.


    Did not play any role.


    This is of course Qi Jing did not block, but Ye Hao came too fast, and the defense in the sea of ??understanding was still instinctively turned on.


    Qi Jing''s face was horrified.


    He knew Ye Haoqiang.


    But he did not expect Ye Hao to be so strong?


    Ye Hao''s imagination soon found the scene where the ancestors of Yunxiao Palace met with Qi Jing to discuss in detail. Immediately Ye Hao exposed Qi Jing''s memories in a fluctuating form in the audience.


    In a courtyard!


    The two figures sat opposite each other.


    Qi Jing stood aside quietly.


    "My Yunxiao Palace wants to marry your family." Yunxiao Gong patriarch opened the door.


    "Marriage?" Qi Jing stunned.


    "Yes, I want to marry Haoyue to Qianfan." Ancestor of Yunxiao Palace said while taking out a portrait. The person in the portrait is not Haoyue and who is it?


    Qian Fan couldn''t move his first eyes when he saw the portrait of Haoyue.


    "Master," Qian busy shouted.


    How can Qi Jing not see that his apprentice looks at Haoyue?


    "As far as I know, Haoyue seems to be engaged to Yan Huangzong''s Ye Hao?" Qi Jing frowned slightly.


    "Yan Huangzong is now king and hegemony on a heavy day, but when the power of high heavy sky comes, the first one will start to Yan Huangzong." Yun Xiaogong ancestors said coldly, "Do I want to push Haoyue into the fire pit?"


    "Ye Hao is in control of a terrible character. Once he killed the Fusang God Tree and the Devil." Qi Jing continued.


    "That''s nothing more than an erroneous rumor." The ancestor of Yunxiao Palace looked awkward. "Ye Hao really has such strength, how could he not unite the heavens?"


    "I heard that the master of the heavenly court was shot." Qian Fan said at this moment.


    "The Lord of Immortal Court has this strength." Yunxiao Palace ancestor nodded.


    "Master, have you played against the master of Xianting?" Qian Fan said in amazement.


    "The Xiu Ting Lord''s cultivation base reached the end of the third realm, but his combat power should have reached the limit of the third realm." Qi Jing said solemnly, "so you must be in awe when you meet him in the future. "


    Qi Jing looked at Qianfan after being silent for a while.


    "Qianfan, do you want to marry Haoyue?"


    "What if Yanhuang Zong retaliates?" "Your Master, but in the middle of the third realm, Yan Huangzong''s demigods have all come, and they are not my opponents." Qi Jing said proudly, "Moreover, my friend Nalan Hongyi is In the late third stage, Diyi was in the middle of the third stage, and Cangshan was in the early stage of the third stage. As for the rest, I will not say it.


    If Huang Zong''s demigods dare to come, I let them all be buried in the fourfold sky."


    When I heard Master say this, Qianfan had no worries, "I want to marry Haoyue."


    "Okay." Qi Jing laughed, "Hao Yue is a pretty girl, and again she is a demon, and she is barely worthy of you."


    "But I have a problem here." Yunxiao Gong patriarch said at this moment.


    "what is the problem?"


    "I need you to cooperate with me in a play, Haoyue''s girl''s heart is too stubborn."


    "What play?"


    "You came to the door with thousands of fanfare and begged for courtship. After being rejected, you threatened me with the threat of the entire Yunxiao Palace. I thought that Haoyue would have to agree when she disagreed."


    "This." Qi Jing frowned. "Isn''t my Qi family a wicked man?"


    "Master," Qian Fansheng shouted, fearing that Qi Jing wouldn''t agree.


    "Oh, ah, ah, it''s up to you." Qi Jing finally decided to do what the ancestor of Yunxiao Palace said.


    The screen ended at this time.


    The monks in the audience watched the look of the ancestor of Yunxiao Palace full of mockery.


    This is to lift a stone and hit my feet!


    Thousands of excellent?


    Compared with Ye Hao, is it a scum?


    To know that Ye Hao is the ultimate strongman, he can cross the robbery and become a god at any time.


    "Old Ancestor." Haoyue looked at the Old Ancestor of Yunxiao Palace with red eyes.


    The ancestor of Yunxiao Palace was afraid to look at Haoyue''s eyes.


    "Master Gong, have you always known this?" Haoyue looked at Yu Xiao.


    Yu Xiao opened her mouth and opened her mouth to say nothing, but ultimately said nothing.


    Haoyue burst into tears.


    "Sorry, maybe I shouldn''t let you know these inside stories?" Ye Hao sighed lightly holding Haoyue''s hand.


    "After knowing these things, I realized that I was just a pawn in Yunxiao Palace." Haoyue shook his head gently, then said slowly, "Take me away."


    "Go and organize your suitcase." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I don''t want it anymore."


    "You don''t need to feel guilty about Yunxiaogong, they have cultivated your resources over the years, and I will give them to them." Ye Hao said here that he looked at Chen Guanyue who was not far away. "Closed moon, you accompanied Haoyue Go pack your bags."


    Haoyue has lived in Yunxiao Palace for thousands of years, and his personal belongings are definitely a horrible amount. In the future, Haoyue will probably not come here again, so Ye Hao let Haoyue arrange.


    Haoyue thought about it and went to her residence with Chen Guanyue."Qianfan, there are two major hatreds in this world that are difficult to resolve, one is the hatred of the father and the other is the hatred of taking the wife." Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Qianfan, "You clearly know that Haoyue has a fiance. , But you still have to do something to win, then you should bear the consequences of this matter."


    Speaking of this, thousands of flesh flesh melted quickly, and within a breathing time, they turned into two groups of energy sources.


    Ye Hao tossed these two groups of energy sources, one fell on Yu Xiao''s side, and the other fell on Lan Shuqin''s side.


    "Lan Shuqin, this group of energy has given you the source, you can use this to set foot in half god." Ye Hao said calmly.


    Lan Shuqin stunned, "Give me?"


    "Although I didn''t need your shot just now, you still stood up to help me." Ye Hao looked at Lan Shuqin and said, "So this is thank you."


    Lan Shuqin hesitated for a while or took it over, "Thank you."


    No one wants to step into the demigod realm?


    The same is true for Lan Shuqin.At this time, Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Qi Jing''s body, "I want to ask you a sentence, if Yan Huangzong''s demi-gods really come, will you strike at those demi-gods, thereby interrupting Yan Huang-zong''s What about the backbone?"

 2066 Chapter 2605 Hot Potatoes

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!can you?


    Qi Jing is silent!


    Qi Jing, a strong man in ancient times, was never a soft-hearted person.


    Ye Hao''s big hand collapsed and the space around Qi Jing collapsed, and the rules of Tao became the indestructible blade of space.


    Qi Jing''s flesh turned into ashes without even a breathing time.


    "This is dead?"


    "Qi Jing is a superpower in the third realm."


    "Is this the terror strength of the extreme strong?"


    "The entire quadruple heaven Ye Hao is estimated to be invincible. In addition to Ye Hao''s presence of these three strong men, Yan Huangzong has the strength to unify the heaven."


    "When Yanhuangzong''s evildoers grow up, Yanhuangzong will become a giant."


    "Who said no?"


    After beheading Qi Jing, Ye Hao looked at Yunxiao Gong Patriarch''s eyes sternly.


    The ancestor of Yunxiao Palace took a step back, and her eyes showed fear and anxiety.


    "Do you know that I am going to send you a big gift before coming here," Ye Hao said leisurely, "This big gift will allow you to set foot in the third realm unimpeded, even if you can walk a distance in the third realm. "


    The ancestor of Yunxiao Palace couldn''t help but slowed down half a beat.


    The third level?


    She dreams of going to the third realm!


    But now this chance is missed in vain.


    Ye Hao immediately looked at Yu Xiao, "You can successfully set foot in the first realm by relying on this energy source in your hands." Ye Hao paused and said, "From today, Haoyue and Yunxiao Palace, no longer Has nothing to do."


    "No." Yu Xiao pleaded painfully.


    "When you personally push Haoyue to the fire pit, you should think of this day." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    The pain on Yuxiao''s face was even worse.


    This matter was clear throughout the rainy night, but she did not stop it too much, which caused today''s results.


    "Ye Hao." At this time an old man came out of the crowd. "Do you think the resources our Yunxiao Palace spent on Haoyue in these years are only worth the origin of the first realm?"


    "Shut up." Yu Xiao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Ye Hao imprisoned Yu Xiao with a wave of his hand, and immediately he looked at the old man, "I don''t know how much resources your Yunxiao Palace spent on Haoyue?"


    "At least ten copies of the origin of the first realm are needed." The old man said after thinking about it.


    "Shameless." Lan Shuqin said angrily.


    "Lan Shuqin, what do you say?" The old man was furious."The resource theory value of Yunxiao Palace spent on Haoyue in recent years is not as good as the origin of the first realm." Lan Shuqin looked at the old man coldly, "You now say shamelessly that it has spent ten on Haoyue. The first level of resources? Why? Do you think Yunxiao Palace is not


    Is it shameful?"


    "Lan Shuqin, it''s not your share of talking." Another old man came out and said that he looked at Ye Haodao. "Ye Hao, don''t you want Haoyue to sever ties with Yunxiao Palace? Yes, take out ten. You can leave the first-level resources."


    The eyes of Yuxiao turned red.


    This group of guys will pit Yunxiao Palace.


    Yu Xiao''s eyes looked at the ancestor of Yunxiao Palace, but the ancestor of Yunxiao Palace did not show anything.


    Yu Xiao''s heart was full of deep sorrow.


    How did she think her ancestor would stop it?


    This one''s eyes are shorter than any other?


    It was then that Haoyue came over from afar.


    Her eyes are red.


    Ye Hao stepped forward and said softly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Actually, you have given Yunxiao Palace enough, and the vast spiritualism is enough to make up for everything." Haoyue''s eyes were red and glowing.


    Didn''t she think of the unsympathetic elders in Yunxiao Palace?


    "If you want to go, just go to the ground!" Ye Hao said that a jade bottle appeared in front of the ancestor of Yunxiao Palace here. "There are eight superb gods in the jade bottle."


    "Broken Divine Pill."


    "Eight?"


    "Ye Hao really gave Yunxiao Palace ten resources of the first realm?"


    "Yunxiao Palace made a lot of money this time."


    "This means that Yunxiao Palace will have ten demigods in the first realm?"


    "The premise is that Yunxiao Palace can hold it?"


    "What do you mean?" "What I want to say is that the top of Yunxiao Palace is a fool. If they don''t force Ye Hao to come up with these resources, Yunxiao Palace and Ye Hao can still have an incense, but now this incense is dissipated. It¡¯s time to know what time it is? Whether the Yunxiao Palace can keep it or not


    These resources, even if Yunxiao Palace can keep it?But it is only the demigod of the first realm of the ten, and the third realm can destroy the Yunxiao Palace."


    "Isn''t it right to not see some of the forces in the field looking at the broken god pill?"


    "Look, as long as Ye Hao leaves, this group of forces will fight for it."


    Listening to the monk''s discussion all around, the upper level of the Yunxiao Palace was like a pot of cold water pouring on his head, and his body was cold all over.


    They finally realized that they shouldn''t need this resource.


    Ye Hao''s asylum is much more valuable than these resources.


    The ancestor of Yunxiao Palace suddenly realized that the broken God Pill in front of him was a hot potato.


    This thing can''t be wanted?


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao looked at Haoyue softly.


    As Ye Hao''s voice fell, a luxurious luan appeared in mid-air, and the awe-inspiring who pulled the luan was the three golden phoenixes filled with monstrous coercion.


    "The blood of the king in the phoenix."


    "Why do I think these three golden phoenixes are more powerful than me?"


    "Is these three golden phoenixes all in the second realm?"


    "Three gods in the second realm pull the cart?"


    "Isn''t the entire quadruple heaven so luxurious?"


    Haoyue''s beautiful eyes flashed an incredible look.


    "This--?"


    "This is your exclusive Luan driving." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Mine?" Haoyue was shocked."Yeah." Ye Hao nodded. "There is a lot of space in this Luan. There is probably a hundred acres of space." Ye Hao paused and said, "And this Luan will be transformed into the third realm when attacked. Small warships, don¡¯t think the power of small warships is weak. In fact, this warship


    The power of the ship is even stronger than that of battleships of the same level."


    "What level of power can you kill?"


    "The existence of killing Qi Jing is just like killing and playing."


    Haoyue couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "Is this too precious?"


    "This is what I built for you."


    "Made for me?"


    "Yeah, go up and see."


    After Haoyue nodded, he took off and entered Luang.


    Luang has a lot of space.


    There are about two or three hundred squares.


    There is a door deep in Luanjia, Haoyue pushed the door to enter and saw a palace, surrounded by mountains and ponds and so on.


    Beautiful


    Like a fairy hall.


    "It''s so beautiful." Haoyue said heartily after turning around."This space can store living things, you can raise some spiritual pets here." Ye Hao said softly, "When you don''t need this luan, you put three golden phoenixes into this space."

 2067 Chapter 2606. Will you pay it or not?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"This space can store living things, you can raise some spiritual pets here." Ye Hao said softly, "When you don''t need this luan, you put three golden phoenixes into this space."


    "Can this Luan drive shrink?"


    "It can be shrunk arbitrarily and turned into a bracelet." Ye Hao nodded gently. "To protect your safety, let the three golden phoenixes take turns guarding you."


    "Hmm." Haoyue knew that he didn''t know how many monks envy and hate after he got this Luang.


    God knows if anyone secretly started her.


    "When I return to Yanhuangzong, I am going to use a hundred time spars, and then let these three golden phoenixes take the origin of the third realm, and they will be able to set foot in the third realm when they leave the border."


    "Jin Feng in the Three Realms of the Third Realm pulls the cart for himself?" Haoyue had a dizzy impulse.


    Who believes this?


    But Haoyue knew this was the truth!


    "I''ll show you another thing." Ye Hao said that the surrounding space was changing, and then they came to the battleship console.


    Haoyue looked around in surprise, "Is this a battleship?"


    Haoyue had seen the battleship.


    However, the warship she has seen is not a little bit different from this one.


    The battleship gave him a dazzling feeling.


    "This warship is a small warship in the third realm that I transformed. One shot can reinvent the existence of the middle of the third realm, even the late existence of the third realm can''t stop it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Can''t stop the third stage?"


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao waved two energy forts and appeared in front of them.


    "Two forts?"


    "The two forts can be fired at the same time, and each can be fired three times in a row." Ye Hao looked at the shocked Haoyue Road, "that is to say, six consecutive blows equivalent to the extreme strong ."


    "how is this possible?"


    "How is it impossible?"


    "Aren''t you the ultimate strongman?"


    "Why ask this?"


    "I think this warship is beyond the scope of the extreme strong?" Haoyue said after thinking for a while.


    "This battleship''s continuous shots can hurt the living gods." Ye Hao nodded with a smile.


    "Living God?" Haoyue heard this for the first time.


    "The living gods, as the name implies, are living god-level strongmen." Ye Hao said softly, "their strength is equivalent to the existence of evidence of crossing the robbery."


    "Don''t tell me you are a living god?" Haoyue suddenly realized something.


    "If I am not a living god, do you think I can build such a warship?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Haoyue was shocked for a moment.


    This time I was really shocked.


    In any case, she did not expect that Ye Hao''s combat power has soared to this point?


    It was then that she finally understood why Ye Hao had a high-profile gesture.


    Isn''t it true that the two sides exist at one level?


    "Will you ascend God Realm in the future?"


    "meeting."


    "then what do I do?"


    "When I''m done in God Realm, I will pick you up at Jiuzhongtian."


    "Then how long should I wait?"


    "It will take a long time."


    "Will I be an old lady by then?"


    "Why? I will train you as a living god before I leave."


    "Can I also be a living god?" Haoyue''s heart could not help but slowed down half a beat.


    "Yes."


    "But it is good for me to be the second state in my life." Haoyue still knows his ability.


    She did not doubt that Ye Hao could elevate her to the early stage of the third realm.


    But after the early stage of the third stage, there is the middle stage of the third stage, the latter stage of the third stage, the peak of the third stage, and the limit of the third stage.


    But even if it reaches the limit of the third realm, it does not mean that it can become a living god?


    How can it be possible to cross the limits of the third realm without qualifications?


    "Your three golden phoenixes, do you know their previous qualifications?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "What qualification?"


    "The blood vessels in them are actually not very pure. Under normal circumstances, they can''t even reach the peak of the fairy king." Ye Hao''s words fell into a haunted eye.


    She finally understood why Ye Hao said such a thing?


    A golden phoenix who can''t even reach the peak of the fairy king has the ability to set foot in the third realm, so what is impossible for him to set foot in the world of the gods?


    "Can I ask you something?" Haoyue bit her lip.


    "Say."


    "Can you help Yunxiao Palace?"


    "Ok?"


    "If we leave, those forces will attack together."


    "I''ll give Hua self pity this matter."


    Haoyue''s eyes flickered, "Thank you."


    "You and I are one husband and wife, so don''t say that in the future."


    "Ok."


    It was then that the three golden phoens went towards the distance with a hissing sound.


    Chen Yuelan, Laurel Saint Tree, and Chen Minghui arched near Luanjia.


    It was then that the God of Swords stood up and watched Yu Xiao open his mouth, "Master Rain Palace, give me five Pills of Divine Pills, and I can protect you from all troubles."


    Yu Xiao realized that his imprisonment had disappeared.


    She didn''t answer Ti''s body, but snarled towards the ancestor of Yunxiao Palace, "Is this what you want? Why don''t you die?"


    The ancestor of Yunxiao Palace shivered and his eyes showed regret.


    She did not expect that Ye Hao, who felt that she was worthless, had reached such a terrible point.


    "Master Rain Palace, you should know the current situation of your Yunxiao Palace, and give me the remaining five resources to Cangshan Sect, and I and I can protect you from Yunxiao Palace." At this time, the ancestor of Cangshan Sect said indifferently. .


    The ancestors of Yunxiao Palace said at the same time, "These resources were given to us by Ye Gongzi. Are you sure you want to snatch them under your eyes?"


    "Since your Yunxiao Palace forced Ye Gongzi to come up with these resources, your Yunxiao Palace had no contact with Ye Gongzi." The ancestor of Cangshan Zong sneered.


    "To be honest, I have never seen such a short-sighted sect? I just want to know how do you think of asking for resources from Ye Gongzi? Just daring to move you for the entire fourfold sky of Haoyue''s incense?" Di Yi looked at Yun Xiaozong''s high-level eyes as if looking at a fool.


    The elders and elders of Yunxiao Palace were cold.


    They realized that they had made a big mistake.


    Can those resources be compared with Ye Hao''s asylum?


    ridiculous!


    "Our patience is limited." The ancestor of Cangshan saw the rainy night and said slowly, "Give you ten breathing time to consider. If you don''t give a result, don''t blame us for ruining your Yunxiao Palace. "


    Yuxiao and the entire senior palace''s complexion are hard to look at.


    To pay or not to pay?


    A breath has passed!


    Two breaths have passed!


    Three breaths have passed!When the past eight breaths, whether it is Tuo Yi or Cangshan ancestor ancestors filled with monstrous killing intentions.

 2068 Chapter 2607 Killing without Amnesty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Yunxiaogong''s high-level all looked at Yunxiaogong ancestor.


    Because her cultivation base is the highest in Yunxiao Palace.


    The eyes of the ancestor of Yunxiao Palace are full of struggling colors.


    Ten resources that can set foot on the first level.


    How could she be willing to give these two?


    But don''t you bank?


    And at this time nine breaths passed.


    "Ancestor, do you have an idea?" the elder elder shouted.


    make a decision?


    Any ideas?


    "If you weren''t an idiot, why would my Yunxiao Palace fall to this field?" Yunxiao Gong''s ancestor looked at the elder''s eyes full of anger.


    "You haven''t stopped it, and that''s not what you mean?" The elder elder is not a fool. Who dares to bear such a sin?


    "You." The ancestor of Yunxiao Palace just said here that Tuo Yi said indifferently, "Ten breathe."


    Seeing that these two are about to shoot, Yunxiao Gong Patriarch gritted his teeth and said, "The resources are for you."


    These ten first-step resources are hot potato.


    With their ability in the Cloud Palace, they are not qualified to be guaranteed.


    Simply give them away.


    "The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, you have done a good job." The ancestor of Cangshan Zong couldn''t help but smile.


    The ancestor of Yunxiao Palace looked at Yuxiao.


    Yu Xiao threw the energy source to the ancestor of Yunxiao Palace without expression.


    The ancestor of Yunxiao Palace immediately looked at Lan Shuqin.


    When Lan Shuqin was about to throw the source to the ancestor of the Yunxiao Palace, Hua Zipeng sneered, "Lan Shuqin''s resources are given by the son, do you two old things try?"


    "What are you talking about?" The ancestor of Cangshan Sect was furious.


    A moment of horrible murder that Cangshan Zong Pao''s words fell down locked his body, and the space in front of him was torn in the next moment, and a terrible figure appeared in front of him.


    boom!


    With one punch, the surrounding space was shattered.


    The look of the ancestors of Cangshan Zong became difficult to look.


    In a hurry, he barely gathered part of Xian Li and the figure collided together.


    Click!


    The fist of Cangshan Zong Pao was shattered and the blood was dripping all over the ground. This is not enough. The domineering fist spread towards his body and instantly spread to his limbs and bones.


    what!


    The ancestor of Cangshan Zong screamed loudly. He looked at the front with his broken arm covered, and he could not help shaking.


    Not far away, a figure dressed in black was proudly independent, with a chill between the eyebrows.


    "who are you?"


    The figure didn''t respond, just looked at him coldly.


    "The son didn''t have the same general knowledge as you two just now. That''s because in the eyes of the son, you two are like ants, and you don''t want to take care of you." Hua Zipi sneered, "I didn''t think that when the son just left, the two of you jumped up and down to see Looks like you want to stay here?"


    The ancestors of Cangshan Zong and Di became somber.


    Hua Zihai is too shameless?


    Fortunately, they are also the third strongest.


    But what they didn''t know was that Hua Zilei really didn''t take them into consideration, because after Ye Hao left, he promised Hua Zili, and he would push Hua Zili to the later stage of the third realm in the future.


    Late in the third realm!


    Do you need to be afraid of these two after reaching that level?


    In addition, the Donghua Dynasty has sworn allegiance to Yan and Huang Zong. Later, the entire Yan and Huang Zong will be her backer. Who are you afraid of?


    Also, Ye Hao gave her three warriors before she left. These three warriors are all super strongmen in the later stage of the third realm. With these three strong warriors, it''s almost the same to sweep across the four heavens.


    afraid?


    Hua Zihai really has nothing to fear?


    "Hua Zihui, is it a bit too much to talk to elders?" Di Yi said with a sullen expression.


    "Less here and rely on the old to sell the old." Hua Zipi sneered, "The son does not care about you, it is because the son is benevolent, but if you offend me, believe me or not I will destroy you in minutes?"


    Di Yi opened his mouth and dared not squeak.


    That person''s strength is too domineering. Even if he joins hands with Cangshan Zongzu, he may not be that opponent.


    What''s more, Hua Zi''s pity is Ye Hao''s person. If that unpleasant person provokes, will there still be a way for them?


    "Lan Shuqin''s resources don''t need to be turned in." Di Yi said after he pondered.


    "Lan Shuqin''s resources don''t need to be turned over? I said is your brain problem?" Hua Zili was amused. "Dare you try one of Yunxiaogong''s resources?"


    "Hua self-pity, don''t go too far." Di Yi blushed.


    boom!


    Along with the sound of Tuo Yi, a terrifying light of energy tears the endless sky and crashes toward Diu Yi.


    Di Yi''s face suddenly changed.


    The attack strength of this energy cannon reached the middle of the third realm.


    Under normal circumstances he can still block.


    The problem is that he is not at his peak now.


    The consequence of blocking is that there is blood all over the body.


    The sweat on his body exploded in an instant before he was relieved.


    "What?" Di exclaimed.


    The second energy cannon came again.


    This time Zuoyi was a bit miserable. One arm was blown up and his internal organs were severely damaged.


    But just then the third energy gun came again.


    "Save me." Tuoyi knew that there was absolutely no way he could block the energy cannon.


    The ancestor of Cangshan Zong just started to fight the warlord.


    His hands crossed a mysterious palm print, and the next moment a huge mountain fell from the sky.


    "I haven''t shot it yet?" Clan Shanzong ancestor felt wronged.


    Are you still hesitating?


    The warlord was silent, but shot coldly.


    At this moment, Tuo Yi screamed and was crushed by the energy gun. Half of his body was shattered. When he used the secret method, the fourth energy gun came again.


    With a bang, the third level of the sky was extinguished.


    The monks in the field had a dreamy feeling.


    Hua Zi''s pity wiped out Tuo?


    Who could believe it before?


    But the facts are at hand.


    How does the self-pity of Guan Hua kill him?But people now have this ability.


    "Stop it," clan ancestor Cangshan shouted after seeing Diyi fall.


    But the warlord not only did not stop, but the attack was greater than before.


    After the three strokes, Cangshan Clan''s ancestors couldn''t hold up, and the other party seemed like an invincible god of war.


    These three moves are all big tricks of the ancestors of Cangshan Clan, but they were defeated by the opponent.


    Whoo!


    The ancestor of Cangshan Zong realized that the other party wanted to stay with him and escaped decisively.


    The zhan chased her indifferently.


    After about a dozen breaths, the battle will return, with a skull full of blood and brain in his hand.


    All of the monks in the audience were speechless in shock.


    The ancestor of Cangshan Zong was killed.


    "Before my son left, let me tell you the Yunxiao Palace. After that, your Yunxiao Palace has nothing to do with Yan Huangzong." Hua Zipi looked at Yunxiao Palace''s ancestors indifferently.


    The ancestor of Yunxiao Palace shivered."In the future, you will not play the sign of Yan Huangzong in Yunxiao Palace, otherwise there will be no pardon.

 2069 Chapter two hundred and sixty-eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Yan Huangzong!


    Tang Pian, the deputy suzerain, was sitting opposite a stunning woman.


    And that beautiful woman was no one else, it was Xizi, the wife of the master of the fairy court.


    "The quadruple sky won''t take long before it will break, and then the entire power of the nineth heaven will come to the triple sky." Xizi looked at Tang Pian with a solemn tone, "and once they came to the triple sky, , They will start to lay out the second day."


    "What do you want to say?" Tang Pin asked quietly.


    With Tang Pianpian today and today''s cultivation as Xizi without fear.


    Xizi is now the cultivation of the first realm, and Tang Pianpian is also the existence of this realm.


    "There is not much time left for us." Xizi said his voice here, "I hope Yan Huangzong will cooperate with Xianting."


    "Cooperation?" Tang Pian Ping shook his head gently when he heard this, "Yan Huang Zong has no intention to cooperate with any Zong Men now."


    "I think Sect Master Tang still considered my opinion." Xizi said seriously.


    "No need to think about it." Tang Pian Ping refused again.


    "That''s too regretful." Xizi''s face looked regretful, but his voice turned quickly, "Actually, I want to borrow something from Sect Master Tang this time."


    "What?" Tang Pian''s face changed slightly.


    What kind of things are there in the background of Xianting?


    "Dao Bei." Xi Zi''s eyes burned.


    Tang Pian''s face sank uncontrollably, "Xi Zi, you should know what the monument means to Yan Huang Zong?"


    How precious is the Taoist monument?


    How is it possible to borrow?


    "Just borrow some time." Xizi said softly.


    "Sorry." Tang Pina shook his head.


    "Xianting didn''t think that Bai borrowed your monument. You Yan Zong lent us ten years, and we gave you ten places to enter the resource star, how?"


    "Resource Star?" Tang Ping stunned.


    "Our suzerain found a resource star a few days ago, and that resource star was in a barbarous and untapped era." Xi Zi said with a smile, "It is estimated that the resources on that resource star should be no more than the entire Jiuzhongtian resources. less."


    Tang Ping''s heart jumped.


    More resources than the entire Jiuzhongtian?


    "I need to discuss this with the senior Zongmen." Tang Pian thought for a while.


    "Ok."


    Tang Ping asked Xizi to wait here, but he called the senior officials of Yan and Huang Zong himself.


    The meeting hall!


    Tang Pian Ping told the story in detail after Yan Huangzong''s senior management fell into contemplation."I think it''s better not to borrow it." Kong Ying''er Shen Sheng said after a while, "It doesn''t matter whether the resource star Xizi said has so many resources, even if there are so many resources, but the top resources must be early. There will be no more, and all that is left to us will be ordinary resources


    , These ordinary resources are not very interesting to us?"


    Yan Huangzong still has a lot of resources to develop.


    It can be said that there is no need to worry about resources in a short time.


    "Daobei is a matter of great importance, and absolutely cannot be borrowed." Senior Elder Zhou Wanjun said at this time Ning Sheng said.


    "I am worried now that Xianting will snatch our Taoist monument?" Second Elder Xiaoqing said slowly.


    Xiaoqing is exactly the war pet that Ye Hao got in the war pet habitat.


    Her father is Chaolian Qinglian."Xianting''s territory has expanded to 72 territories. According to their development momentum, the entire Zhongyu can be unified within thirty years." Xiaoqi, the chief of the intelligence hall, nodded in agreement, "I noticed that after the return of the Lord of Xianting , Xian Ting appeared a large number of strong, including the demigod strong


    Up to thirty."


    "What about the thirty gods of the demi-gods? Is it true that Yan Huangzong will be afraid of them?" Jinlin Daozi sneered, "We are not without Huangshen.


    Jinlin Daozi''s character is still very arrogant.


    This character has not changed much since he joined Yan Huangzong.


    Therefore, Jinlin Daozi''s current position is the first commander of Xingtang.


    "Xianting won''t fight against us because we didn''t borrow the monument." Zhuo Xing''er, the law enforcement host, said quietly.


    "Then don''t borrow it." Tang Ping thoughtfully looked at Xiao Qidao, "Your intelligence hall pays close attention to Xianting, you know?"


    "Understood." Xiao Qi, the host of the intelligence hall, said in a voice.


    Tang Pina went back to the meeting room and told Xizi the result.


    Xizi''s eyes condensed, "Are you sure you want to give up the ten places?"


    "determine."


    "Okay." Xizi stood up and said with a deep voice, "Sect Master Tang, you should know that the territory of Xianting has expanded to 72 territories?"


    "Yes." If Tang Pianpian didn''t know this, he would not be deserved to be the deputy suzerain.


    "Then do you know why Xianting no longer expands?"


    "That''s because the super powers in the third realm have appeared in both demons and demons."


    Xizi gave Tang Pian a surprised look. "Since you know that there are super powers among the demon and demon races, you should know that the two strong powers are not coveting Yan Zong."


    "As long as they dare to come, Yan Huangzong has the confidence to make them come and go." Tang Pian said with a loud voice.


    Xizi looked at Tang Pianpan in surprise.


    "Years ago, so many demigods couldn''t help Yan Huangzong, let alone now?" Tang Pian''s eyes were extremely calm.


    Tang Pianpian is not aimless.


    Ye Hao left two divine decree before leaving.


    Are these two divine decrees still unused?


    "I got the definite news, the ancestors of the Yin Demon family are preparing to serve as the pawns of horses." Xi Zi said for a moment.


    "Yin Demon Ancestor?" Tang Pian squinted involuntarily, "Thank you for telling me."


    "Farewell." Xizi said nothing and turned away.


    Tang Pianping came to the Zongmen forbidden area.


    The demigods of the Zongmen in the forbidden area are practicing here.


    "Senior Lonely." Tang Pian replied after seeing the figure of white hair like snow.


    "What happened?" The loneliness knew that Tang Pingnan would not find himself easily.


    "The ancestors of the Yinmo family want to start with Yan Huangzong."


    "The ancestor of the Yinmo clan?" The lonely eyes showed a chilling man, "I know."


    Lonely stood up, his eyes thundered, the whole person was unmatched.


    Tang Pian was delighted to see this scene.


    After more than 100 years, loneliness has become stronger.


    "Senior Lonely, have you set foot in the third stage?"


    Tang Pian Ping knew that she had set foot in the middle of the third realm before she was alone.


    Lonely shook his head gently, "Xiu Wei didn''t improve much, but the combat power has improved a bit, and I should be able to contend with the existence of the third realm now."


    "Congratulations to Senior." Tang Pian said heartily.In the realm of loneliness, even a little improvement is extremely rare.

 2070 Chapter Two Thousand Sixty-nine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"If only the Yin Devil Ancestor shot it, it doesn''t matter, but if there are other remaining third-level strongmen, if you can''t say it, you have to use the means left by the suzerain." Loneliness immediately sighed.


    Lonely cultivation reached the middle of the third realm.


    The problem is that loneliness is not a monk.


    Therefore, the practice of loneliness will be cut into a realm invisible, that is to say, the actual combat power of loneliness is only in the middle of the second realm.


    The reason why loneliness is said to have no fear of evil demon ancestors is because loneliness dare to use the taboo technique.


    "I don''t know when the suzerain will come back?" Tang Pian said leisurely.


    "The means left by the patriarch can protect Yan Zong for hundreds of years." Lonely smiled.


    Tang Pian Ping was silent.


    Ye Hao left two divine decree before leaving.


    One of the attacking decrees can overwhelm the forces of all parties for a period of time, but when all the forces come to a heavy sky, Yan Huangzong said that he must use the guardian decree.


    Once the guardian law is used, which force can break it?


    It is only possible to pierce the defense by means of water milling, and this process has to last for hundreds of years.


    But what will Yan Huangzong have besides the headquarters?The vast territory will be lost to the hands of the enemy.


    One day has passed!


    Two days have passed!


    On the third day, a figure suddenly appeared above Yan Huangzong.


    This figure is tall and majestic, and the whole body is full of gloom.


    The entire Yanhuang Zong was alarmed.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    One figure after another appeared in the air, and they looked at the figure solemnly.


    "Indevil."


    "Yin Devil Ancestor."


    "What a horrible wave."


    "I''m afraid that this fluctuation is not inferior to the third realm."


    "The Demon Race is going to fight against Yan Huangzong?"


    After years of development, Yan Huangzong''s number of fairy kings has soared to nine thousand.


    So even after the appearance of Yin Demon Ancestor, Yan Huangzong''s monk''s face did not show much panic.


    This is the essence.


    It was then that the lonely white hair like snow rose into the air and appeared opposite the Yin Devil Ancestor.


    "Yin Ming, what do you want to do?"


    Yin Ming said, looking at loneliness and indifference, "I come to Yan Huangzong to borrow something."


    "what?"


    "Dao Bei."


    "Do you think Taobei may borrow?"


    "Are you sure?" Yin Ming asked haughtily.


    "Ok." Lonely said.


    "Then don''t blame me." Yin Ming said with an explosive breath all over his body, and this volatility filled the snow all of a sudden.


    In the time and space around him, there was a ghost after another.


    These yin demons have a bloodthirsty breath flowing all over them.


    "Kill." As Yin Ming''s words fell, these Yin demons rushed towards loneliness.


    The lone five-finger squeeze fist towards the front.


    The mighty power of death relentlessly harvested the lives of evil spirits like a sickle.


    After three breaths, Yin Ming looked at the loneliness with surprise, "How could you be so powerful? No, you used the taboo technique?"


    "Since I can see that I have used the technique of taboo, then you will stay here forever." Lonely said with a punch and smashed towards Yin Ming.


    A huge radiant sun dropped from the nine days, and the blazing glory caused the Yin Demon to retreat one after another.


    Yin''s attribute is Yin.


    The sun naturally restrained him.


    At that moment, the sun turned into a sunbird swooping towards Yinming at a rapid speed.


    Yin Ming suddenly realized that he had no way back.


    Can only resist.


    Thinking of Yin Ming''s body like this, he stood up in place.


    Ten feet!


    Baizhang!


    Thousand feet!


    When his body reached a height, he could see his horrible figure in the snow.


    He is as powerful as a demonic god.


    He slapped towards the firebird with a slap, and he could see that the palm of his hand was full of cold power, and this cold power made all the nearby time and space fade.


    It was extremely cold.


    Severe to the extreme.


    Terrible to the extreme.


    It didn''t take long for Yin Ming''s palm to collide with the Sunbird fiercely.


    The terrifying shock wave like Mars hitting the earth showed horrified colors in the eyes of the monks of the whole world.


    At the next moment, everyone saw Yin Ming''s palm shattered, and Yin Ming''s huge body stepped back a dozen steps in the air.


    "How could your fighting strength be stronger than mine?" Yin Ming couldn''t accept it.


    "Isn''t it normal to be stronger than you?" Lonely said that the sunbird rushed towards Yin Ming again.


    "The sunbird is already at the end of the crossbow, do you think you can still hurt me?" Yin Ming said, kicking towards the sunbird.


    The body of the Sunbird was kicked by Yin Ming, but the blossoming flames climbed up to his feet, and the flames filled his body in a few breaths.


    "Damn." Yin Ming kept flapping the flames on his body, but to no avail.


    It was at this time that he shot alone.


    One punch!


    Two punches!


    Three punches!


    After four punches, Yin Ming was hit hard.


    "Qin Mo, if I don''t shoot again, I''ll go?" Yin Ming said angrily.


    As Yin Ming''s voice fell and a string of piano sounds rang between heaven and earth, lonely but mumbled his chest and looked around in amazement.


    "Lonely, don''t waste your time." A misty voice rang in the air, "On me, it is not as good as you, but on the art of concealment, you are not as good as me."


    Zheng!


    Zheng!


    Zheng!


    The sound of the piano sounded constantly, turning into the sound of killing, and terror reached its limit.


    Loneliness dodges continuously, but is still traumatized.


    Because at this time Yin Ming shot so that loneliness can only part of the mind against Qin Demon.


    The problem is that loneliness and all-out confrontation are not necessarily capable of injuring Qin Demon.


    puff!


    After persisting for a while, loneliness finally couldn''t bear to spit out a bit of blood.


    "Lonely Senior." Tang Pian exclaimed.


    "I can hold on." Lonely wiped the blood in his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    "Senior Lonely, there is no need to persevere." Tang Pian said that a deep golden law appeared in his hand.


    When the decree appeared, the monks in the audience couldn''t help but kneel down.


    Yin Ming looked at Tang Fa Ping Tao in anxiety, "What kind of Fa Yu is this?"


    "Spiritual law purpose." Tang Pian said, tearing the corner of the god''s law purpose, the next moment a wave of devastating waves will bloom.


    Yin Ming was imprisoned as a stagger.


    There was a deep horror in his eyes.


    In any case, he did not expect Yan Huangzong to have such a method?


    The piano demon hidden in the dark is also cold with hands and feet, because a killing in the dark also locks her.


    Can''t move!


    "No?" Qin Mo didn''t want to die.How long has she just stepped into the third realm?

 2071 Chapter 207: Kill

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Above the fairy court!


    The two figures stood quietly.


    And one of the elegant and elegant figures showed a horrified look.


    "True God''s Law."


    "True God''s Law Purpose?" Xizi''s beautiful face appeared surprised.


    "This is the divine purpose inscribed by the god-level strongman." The figure said seriously.


    Xizi finally realized that his husband did not make a mistake.


    This is because the demigod decree is often called the divine decree.


    But now his husband said that this is the true law of God.


    how is this possible?


    "The power of this law is far beyond the limit of the third realm." Xuanyuan Yongchang looked at the law in Tang Pian''s hands and said in a deep voice.


    If you ask Xuanyuan Yongchang how to know this?


    That''s because he reached the limit of the third level.


    Seeing that the power of the divine decree was about to be vented, a figure appeared strangely beside Tang Pian, and then a deep golden glow appeared in the palm of the figure to smooth out the crevice of the decree.


    "To deal with such clowns who jump on the beams, why use the divine law?"


    Tang Pian''s beautiful eyes showed an incredible look when she saw the figure around her.


    "you."


    "It''s not too late to come?" The figure blinked at Tang Pian.


    Tang Pian''s eyes were slightly red.


    "If you come later, you will have to collect me if you have to."


    A cold light suddenly appeared in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    He didn''t know that Tang Pian exaggerated.


    As soon as this divine decree came out, those two irons were determined to be scum.


    But Ye Hao only needs to know that Tang Pian was wronged.


    "Get over here." Ye Hao''s icy voice cut through the sky, and the horrible sound wave rang through the sky for ten days.


    Yin Ming wowed out a sip of blood, and then sat in front of Ye Hao like a dead dog in the shocked look of countless monks.


    At this time, the Qin Demon also fell from midair, holding Gu Gu in his arms when he fell to the ground, but his eyes were filled with extreme shock.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    You need to know that both Yin Ming and Qin Demon exist in the third realm.


    Why can''t Ye Hao''s cry be overwhelmed?


    This makes no sense at all!


    "Are you-Ye Hao?" Yin Ming asked with a trembling look at the figure in front of him.


    "I Yan Zong offended you?" Ye Hao asked coldly.


    "No-no." Yin Ming busy.


    "No? That''s because you''re looking for death." Speaking of this, Yinming''s body burned, and his body disappeared after a few breaths.


    This scene shrank the pupil of Qin Mo.


    Yin Ming is dead?


    Just die like that?


    Was he in the middle of the third realm?


    In fact, Yin Ming was the source of being refined into the third realm, but Ye Hao felt that it was too shocking to refine Yin Ming under the eyes of all eyes, so he used a blind eye method.


    But the result is the same.


    "Qin Mo." Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Qin Mo at this time.


    Qin Demon''s whole body shuddered, "Master Ye, this is a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Ye Hao sneered. "Is it a misunderstanding? You know better than me." The voice slapped on the head of Qin Demon as soon as he slapped. The blood flowed all over the place with his brain, and there was no Qin Demon. The screams fell in time.


    Immediately, the flames burned the piano demon clean.


    At this time, Chen Minghui and Laurel Saint Tree appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "The two of you led a legion to wipe out the Qin Demon and Yin Demon from the sky." Ye Hao''s voice fell and there were more than 20,000 soldiers.


    These more than 20,000 soldiers wore black armor, holding the star war sword in their hands, and looked at the distance indifferently.


    "Why do I think these soldiers are better than me?"


    "The worst of these soldiers are fairy kings."


    "you sure?"


    "If I tell you that there are some demigods besides the fairy king?"


    "Demi god?"


    "These two legions are based on three third territories, ten second territories, thirty first territories, one hundred immortal peaks, three hundred immortal peaks, and one thousand immortal kings. Yes, there are three thousand immortal kings at the intermediate level, nine thousand immortal kings at the beginning.


    "Does this mean that Yan Huangzong has hundreds of demigods?"


    "Yes."


    "Isn''t Yan Huangzong now capable of sweeping the entire heaven?"


    "This kind of strength cannot be stopped even by Xianting?"


    At this moment the whole Yitian force was shocked.


    No one thought that Yan Huangzong had developed to this point.


    "Comply." Chen Minghui and Laurel Saint Tree saluted respectfully.


    "Ying''er, you sent two intelligence personnel to cooperate with them." Ye Hao continued.


    "Follow the orders." Kong Yinger''s eyes showed an excited look.


    Kong Ying''er had long known that Ye Hao secretly trained the monks in Xiaotiandi.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect Xiaotiandi''s monks to be so strong.


    Seeing the two legions, Kong Ying''er realized that Yan Huangzong now really has the ability to sweep the whole heaven.


    As the two legions left, Ye Hao glanced around indifferently.


    "Whoever dares to spy on Yan Huangzong''s headquarters in the future." Ye Hao''s eyes burst into a fierce murderous opportunity here, "Kill no amnesty."


    The words "kill no amnesty" fell down and secretly peeped into the monks of Yan Huangzong headquarters to be shattered.


    Even Xuanyuan Yongchang in Xianting is no exception.


    "His strength--?" Xuanyuan Yongchang''s face became very dignified.


    "what happened?"


    "Ye Hao''s combat power should have reached the point of being a god in the world." When Xuanyuan Yongchang said this, even he himself felt incredible.


    How long did Ye Hao practice?


    How did you get to this point?


    "Living God?" Xi Zi''s pupil shrank, "How is it possible?"


    "Do you think the extreme strong can easily kill Qin and Yin demons?"


    Wen Yan Xizi fell silent.


    "No need to worry." Xuanyuan Yongchang said immediately, "I have touched the barriers of the living gods, and I can set foot on that level within a hundred years."


    "Hundred years?" Xizi''s eyes were full of worry, "I wonder if the triple sky will be broken by then?"


    "Under normal circumstances, it will not break, and even if the triple sky is broken, is there still a double sky?" Xuanyuan Yongchang said with a smile.


    "I am worried that Gao Chongtian will start with me in Xianting in advance?"


    "There is not much of the level of the third realm level in the entire quadruple sky." Xuanyuan Yongchang said indifferently, "What if even this level exists?"


    Xuanyuan Yongchang is very conceited.


    But who gives him this strength?


    "Have you ever thought that Yan Huangzong started with Xianting?" Xizi said slowly for a while.Xuanyuan Yongchang''s eyes narrowed and said slowly, "I am not a living god, but it does not mean that I cannot explode the strength of the living god."

 2072 Chapter 2701 Non-My Family

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!With the Yin demons and Qin demos being uprooted, the two legions returned to Yanhuangzong.


    Ye Hao counted the trophies and sent back these 20,000 soldiers to Xiaotiandi.


    "Personally, let Yan Huangzong''s soldiers stay apart, and rush back to Yanhuangzong headquarters as soon as possible." Ye Hao came to the main hall of the deliberative hall to sit down and ordered.


    After Tang Ping arranged, Ye Hao said, "Talk about Yan Huangzong''s development over the years."


    Tang Ping carefully considered the language and said, "There are two hundred peaks of the fairy king, six hundred high-level fairy kings, two thousand mid-level fairy kings, and six thousand early fairy kings."


    "What about half gods?"


    "There is no breakthrough in the semi-deity except for when I set foot in the semi-deity."


    Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    Ye Hao did leave a lot of resources back then.


    But not many of these resources are top.


    This is why Yan Huangzong did not appear many gods.


    "Yan Huangzong has been developing in a low-key manner in accordance with your requirements over the years." Kong Yingerhui reported, "Even if the whole heavy day has become a battlefield."


    "Yan Huangzong does not need to continue to expand." Ye Hao said silently for a moment, "When the practice ends, you will embark on the migration of the people."


    "Migration?" Kong Ying''er stunned.


    "Ying''er, you are solely responsible for the migration of people in the six domains of Chaotian, Mengcheng, Xiahai, Wanning and Qiongshan." Ye Hao''s words surprised all the monks in the audience.


    No one expected Ye Hao to give up the six big domains.


    "Sect Master, can you give me a reason?" Kong Ying''er asked Ye Hao seriously while looking at Ye Hao.


    Kong Yinger''s question was also asked by many monks in the field.


    These monks all looked at Ye Hao with their eyes burning.


    "Yan Huangzong is not afraid of any forces in the Four Heavens, but will Yanhuangzong also have to give others a way to live?" Ye Hao said lightly, "I will give some friendly forces to the big domains that I let out."


    "But we don''t need to give up so much?" Jinlin Daozi murmured.


    "I can tell you responsibly that Yitiantian will be as broken as Gaozhongtian." Ye Hao glanced at Jinlin Daozi.


    "At that time, the suzerain could not survive the robbery?" Jinlin Daozi said in consternation.


    "That ambition is too big, it will overthrow everything." Ye Hao said that his eyes were full of gloom.


    In fact, Heavenly Dao appeared when Ye Hao appeared on the edge of chaos.


    Ye Hao told Heavenly Dao that he could survive the Heaven Tribulation, and Gao Zhongtian now has no need to continue to decline.


    But Heavenly Dao told Ye Hao that it could not be stopped, even if Ye Haodu became a god.


    Ye Hao is not Xiaobai.


    How could it not be known that Tiandao is simply bullshit?


    Heaven is just to seek to maximize the benefits.


    But Ye Hao couldn''t help it even if he was angry, because Ye Hao was ultimately the one in this world. In other words, Heavenly Dao still has restrictions on Ye Hao. Of course, Heaven Dao wants to destroy Ye Hao.


    "You are talking about heaven?" Jinlin Daozi asked cautiously.


    Who dares to disrespect God?


    "In addition to it, who else?" Ye Hao sneered coldly.


    Jinlin Daozi''s complexion changed uncontrollably, "My brother, don''t make trouble, that''s heavenly, can you be respectful?"


    "Respect a fart?" Ye Hao said angrily, "Lao Zi conquered the heavens and the world, and brought back so many resources, it will eventually be cheaper, but it is not satisfied yet? Also thinking of ruining the Jiuzhongtian."


    The resources brought back by Ye Hao must be used by Yan Huangzong.


    But are the monks of Yanhuangzong not a member of this world?


    The monks in this world are powerful, and the heaven and earth are powerful invisible.


    This Fangtian Dao made sure that Ye Hao couldn''t help himself. That''s why it was unscrupulous?


    Don''t use it if you have the skills?


    "What should I do?" Xiao Qi said in a deep voice.


    "I''m going to refine the snow." Ye Hao said after a while.


    "Refined snow field?" Everyone was shocked not knowing what to say.


    The area of ??snow is vast.


    Where does it mean that refining can be refined?


    "Refining the snow is not as difficult as you think." Ye Hao changed the subject by saying, "You have to practice well in this century."


    "It''s no problem to set foot in the first stage in a hundred years'' time." Xiao Qi said after he pondered for a while.


    "Do you think the first step is over?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "My qualifications can only set foot on the first level." Xiao Qi said a little shyly.


    Xiaoqi still has self-knowledge.


    Ye Hao was waiting to say something, but his heart moved, but he looked away.


    I saw an old figure appeared at the entrance of Yan Huangzong.


    "How is it?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Ancestor." Xiao Qi said in surprise.


    "Go and see." Ye Hao said softly.


    When Ye Hao brought Xiaoqi to the mountain gate, the old figure saluted Ye Hao, "The old man has seen Lord Sect."


    "Are you coming to Yan Huangzong to take Xiaoqi?" Ye Hao asked quietly.


    "Yes." The figure was embarrassed when he said this sentence.


    How could it be embarrassing?


    He let Xiao Qi follow Ye Hao, but now he has to take Xiao Qi away.


    Why can''t it be justified?


    "Old Ancestor." Xiao Qi''s eyes were full of shock.


    He did not expect that his ancestors would do such a thing of betrayal?


    "Xiaoqi, this matter has no negotiation." The old man looked at Xiaoqi seriously and said seriously.


    "Give me a reason."


    "There is a Gadai strong among the demon clan, most of the demon clan''s strong men are subject to it." The old man said silently for a while.


    "I do not go."


    "If you don''t leave, I will expel you from the colorful and exquisite beasts."


    "Ancestor you."


    Xiao Qi looked at Ye Hao for a long time in silence.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly, "This is your choice, you don''t need to apologize."


    After saying this, Ye Hao''s thought entered the sea of ??Xiaoqi''s knowledge, and imprisoned part of Xiaoqi''s memory."According to the rules, I have to abolish your cultivation, but for the sake of getting along with me these years, I have imprisoned your memory in Yanhuang Zong." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Qidao calmly, "You shall not disclose Yan Huangzong in the future." Anything, you also must not disclose Yan Huangzong''s exercises, otherwise I will


    Your consciousness in the sea will start, forcibly erasing your soul."


    "Thank you, Sect Master." Xiao Qi saluted Ye Hao, his eyes flushed.


    "Go."


    Xiao Qi gave Ye Hao a deep look, and left with his ancestor without looking back.


    "Non-my family, its heart must be different." Tang Pianping appeared beside Ye Hao leisurely, "I thought this sentence was exaggerated before, and now I realize that this is the wisdom of the ancestors."


    Ye Hao was silent for a moment, and then looked away. "Don''t you show up yet?"


    Tang Ping was surprised.


    There are masters in secret?


    The next moment a middle-aged man in a purple robe walked out of the dark."Ye Hao, how do you see through my disguise?"

 2073 Chapter 2702 Appointment

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!He is tall and tall.


    Raise your hand to show your dignity.


    But the thought of Ye Hao''s identity immediately relieved him.


    Chaotic Qinglian!


    Peerless powerhouse in ancient times.


    "What did you encounter in ancient times?" Ye Hao asked without answering.


    "In order to prevent the destruction of heaven and earth, I''m unconscious until now." Chaotic Qinglian Shen Sheng said.


    Chaolian Qinglian has already seen Ye Hao''s power.


    How dare to suppress Ye Hao as an elder?


    "I want to take Xiaoqing away this time?" Ye Hao said silently in silence.


    "Not bad." Chaolian Qinglian nodded.


    "Why choose this time?"


    "Because it''s too late to owe you a favor."


    Ye Hao looked in the direction of the meeting hall, "Xiaoqing, come here."


    Xiao Qing''s chubby face was full of tangle, but he came slowly.


    "Xiaoqing." Chaotic Qinglian saw Xiaoqing, his face showing excitement.


    Xiaoqing had a feeling of being ignited when she saw the first blood of Chaolian Qinglian.


    He knew that his father was his.


    "Without Yan Huangzong, I can''t get to the point where I am today." Xiao Qing said seriously looking at Chaolian Qinglian.


    "Don''t you recognize your parents for Yan Huangzong?"


    "mother?"


    "Your mother is still asleep, she needs your blood to wake up."


    "Where is the mother?"


    "In chaos."


    Xiaoqing was silent for a moment, "I wake up my mother and come back."


    Chaolian Qinglian shook her head slightly.


    "I know Master Ye, your fighting strength has reached the living god, but does this mean you can sweep the fourfold heavens?" Chaotic Qinglian sighed, "The present world is an unprecedented world, all parties The ox, ghost and snake god have all appeared."


    Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably.


    "It seems that the one behind you is not easy?"


    "The strength behind me will never be inferior to you." Qinglian Chaos said after a moment of silence, "More importantly, the potential of that person is huge, and he can go further in the future."


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    Great potential?


    It seems like he has no potential, right?


    "Xiaoqing, let me go." Chaotic Qinglian looked at Xiaoqing softly.


    Xiaoqing looked at Ye Hao with red eyes, "Can I come back again?"


    "Yes, but you are no longer Yanhuangzong''s person." Ye Hao said, he set up a ban in Xiaoqing''s sea of ??knowledge, "I set a ban in your body, I am not worried about you leaking Yanhuangzong''s secret , But worry that others will start your memory."


    "Sovereign, sorry, Xiaoqing did not accompany you to the end." Xiaoqing said with two lines of tears and shed.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao waved his hand.


    After the chaos Qinglian left, Xiaoqing shouted and shouted, "The white-eyed wolf."


    "Shut up." Kong Yinger scolded.


    "Is it wrong to scold the ground?" Jinlin Daozi said with a stubborn neck. "How much resources did the Sect Master invest in Xiaoqing and Xiaoqi, but these two left?"


    "That''s it." Ye Hao said lightly, "Go back."


    After returning to the meeting hall, Ye Hao glanced at the audience. "From today, Xiaoqing''s position will be handed over to Haoyue." Ye Hao said that Haoyue''s figure appeared here next to Ye Hao.


    Bing muscle jade bone, allure the country.


    The appearance of Haoyue surprised all the monks.


    But no one objected.


    They are not ignorant of Haoyue''s identity.


    Young Palace Master of Yunxiao Palace.


    She is fully qualified to be the second elder of Yan Huangzong.


    Haoyue''s face didn''t show any unpleasant look, and saluted Ye Hao, Tang Pian Ping and Kong Ying''er respectfully.


    "Yan Huangzong''s system is slightly different from Yunxiaogong''s system. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask Wanjun to them." Ye Hao looked at Haoyue softly.


    "Huh." Haoyue nodded.


    In fact, even if Ye Hao let Haoyue become the elder of Yan Huangzong, she would refuse.


    Yan Huangzong already has a mature system.


    Jumping in hurriedly will cause a strong rebound.


    The position of the second elder is not so honorable, but in the case of Yan Huangzong, it is considered to be a high weight, and it will not disgrace Haoyue''s identity.


    "Qingqing took over the position of Xiaoqi, the chief of the intelligence hall." Ye Hao continued.


    Everyone''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Because Qingqing was once the elder of Yanhuangzong, but was later forced to give way by Jinlin Daozi and others.


    The position of the information host is not as distinguished as that of the elders, but it can be called a high-level sect.


    "I object." Jinlin Daozi said immediately.


    Jinlin Daozi can''t help but object?


    At that time, he was the most fierce.


    "Why?" Ye Hao asked plainly.


    "Zongmen''s intelligence dominance is not as good as that of the elders, but is it also our face of Yanhuangzong?" Jinlin Daozi said after thinking for a while, "How to serve the crowd if it is not strong?"


    "This sentence makes a lot of sense." Qing Qing said as she walked towards Jinlin Daozi. "So, if you can get close to me within three feet, how can the position of the intelligence leader be given to you?"


    Jinlin Daozi''s expression uncontrollably became dignified.


    Jinlin Daozi is sometimes crazy, but this does not mean he is stupid.


    If Qingqing is not certain, how can you say such a thing?


    Jinlin Daozi''s thoughts were looming toward the sky, but soon Jinlin found that he couldn''t even get close to Qingzhang.


    how is this possible?


    Jinlin Daozi''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    You know that Golden Scale Daozi is the strong man of the twelfth floor of the fairy king?


    Even the strongest at the same level is unlikely to have this situation?


    Then there is only one possibility.


    The other''s cultivation base is stronger than him.


    "Your cultivation behavior." Jinlin Daozi suspiciously said.


    Qingqing''s eyes burst into two cold mountains, and Jinlin Daozi stepped back and back for more than a dozen steps before stopping.


    When he stopped, his liver and intestines were trembling. He looked at Qingqing''s eyes full of wonder, "You have set foot on the first level?"


    As soon as Jinlin Daozi''s words fell, the top management of the audience was shocked.


    Half god state?


    Yan Huangzong''s current fairy king is up to nine thousand.


    But the demigods are still so few.


    Whether it is Jinlin Daozi or Zhou Wanjun and others are stuck in the realm of the 12th floor of the fairy king.


    But now Qingqing has gone to the first level?


    What a joke?


    Jinlin Daozi still remembers that Qingqing''s qualifications can''t even set foot in Fairyland. It wouldn''t be possible to set foot in Fairyland if he didn''t take the Supreme Breakthrough Pill.


    It stands to reason that the monks who took the supreme breakthrough pill can''t enter in this life, but obviously the curse was broken by Ye Hao himself.


    "Did you find out now?" Qingqing glanced at Jinlin proudly.


    When Qingqing was forced to give way, how could it be comfortable?As Ye Hao''s cultivation set foot on the immortal king''s peak, he helped Qingqing to refine the high-level king-level immortal medicine, and cut through Qingqing''s realm barrier, then Ye Hao took a lot for Qingqing. High-level resources have pushed Qing Qing''s cultivation practice to the first level.

 2074 Chapter 207 Cooperation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In fact, if Qing Qing didn''t delay that long, now her cultivation practice should have set foot in the second stage.In fact, she is not far from the second realm now.


    Jinlin Daozi smiled bitterly.


    "You said you were a demigod, and you got it."


    "Will you stand up if you say that?" Qing Qing asked narrowly.


    Jinlin Daozi didn''t know what to say.


    Later, Ye Hao made some personnel adjustments, and these adjustments were what Tang Ping wanted to do, but now they are just adjusted as Ye Hao.


    It was three hours after Ye Hao arranged Yan Huangzong''s affairs.


    Just as Ye Hao got up and headed to the back hall, a bodyguard told the master of Xianting to visit.


    Ye Hao came to Shanmen with Tang Ping.


    "Xuanyuan Sect Master." Ye Hao looked at Xuanyuan Yongchang, his eyes full of calm.


    "Master Ye," Xuanyuan Yongchang looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of sighs.


    Who could have imagined that the only boy in front of him had grown to the point where he had to look up.


    The encounters in life are really wonderful.


    "Is there anything wrong with Sect Master Xuanyuan?" Ye Hao opened the door and saw the road.


    To be honest, Ye Hao doesn¡¯t feel much about Xuanyuan Yongchang?


    Because Yan Huangzong faced a crisis, Xuanyuan Yongchang didn''t mean to shoot.


    Otherwise, Ye Hao will definitely shoot.


    "If you don''t show up, I will take action to stop Qin Demon and Yin Demon."


    "At that time, Yan Huangzong can be forced to surrender the monument, right?"


    "Xianting just wanted to borrow for a while."


    "Why didn''t you say it?"


    "You have misunderstood me."


    "Listening to the fact that you found a resource star, so how do you lend me a resource star for ten years?" Ye Hao''s words changed.


    "In order to express my apology, I can give you ten places." Xuanyuan Yongchang said in silence.


    "Please come back." Ye Hao''s words made Xuanyuan Yongchang stunned.


    "That''s the quota of resource stars?"


    "so what?"


    "There are many semi-divine resources on that resource star."


    "Do not care."


    "Sect Lord Ye, the situation between heaven and earth is very complicated. Yan Huangzong can only cope with the next situation by cooperating with Xianting."


    "Yan Huang Zong has no fear of any forces."


    "Yan Huangzong''s strength is very strong, but other races are not weak."


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    "Do you know the universe?"


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Hao''s face appeared surprised.


    "The supreme existence of the demon clan, I suspect that it is the master of the Ten Thousand Demon Continent."


    "Wonderland?"


    "The Ten Thousand Demon Continent has three royal families, ten royal families, and one hundred ancestors." Xuanyuan Yongchang seriously looked at Ye Hao, "The three royal families belong to the hidden clan, and it is easy to see them. The ten royal families are relatively active. The ten royal families all have living gods."


    "You mean there are ten living gods in the ten royal families?"


    "Normally speaking, there are ten living gods, but this ancient times has exceeded ten."


    "The one from the Demon Race belongs to the Ten Royal Family?"


    "Not clear."


    "understood."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s answer, Xuanyuan Yongchang felt a sense of ignorance.


    "Have you nothing to say?"


    "there is always a solution to a problem."


    "Can you block it?"


    "You can''t stop it."


    "Why don''t you consider cooperation?"


    "Don''t think of working with Xianting?"


    "Why?"


    "Because Xianting represents the orthodox of the human race in these years, Yan Huangzong will definitely have differences when cooperating with Xianting."


    "Can differences be resolved?"


    "I don''t think so."


    The soldiers of the Xianting ancestry themselves as humans.


    But Yan Huangzong''s soldiers are too proud.


    The two major power alliances will definitely have a primary and secondary division?


    Who dominates?


    Xuanyuan Yongchang was silent for a while, "I hope you think about it."


    "Have you not found a monument in these years?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "I found a Tao monument." Xuanyuan Yongchang replied.


    "We can use it for a while."


    "can."


    "ten years?"


    "ten years."


    Xuanyuan Yongchang''s mind moved beside him with a tablet.


    Ye Hao''s big hand summoned a monument from the Taoist room.


    The two thoughts were checked and they were handed over to each other.


    "If you can still find a monument, I can exchange it with two monuments." Ye Hao said slowly when Xuanyuan Yongchang wanted to leave.


    After obtaining this Taoist monument, Ye Hao found Bamyeon monument.


    Eight-faced monument!


    After the fusion, the effect of the Taoist monument will be further enhanced.


    This is good news for the monks of Xiaotiandi, because they can improve faster through the Taoist monument.


    "why?"


    "Because there are only two sides of the Taoist monument."


    "how do you know?"


    "Yan Huangzong has three Taoist monuments here, and there is three Supreme Taoist monuments there." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    In fact, Yan Huangzong has four monuments here, but in order not to cause too much attention, Ye Hao deliberately concealed one monument.


    "Supreme Immortal?" Xuanyuan Yongchang''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "Have you ever seen the Supreme Fairy?"


    "I have seen the Supreme Immortal when I was in the Ten Thousand Demon Realm, and the fighting power of the Supreme Immortal was not inferior to me at all." Xuanyuan Yongchang said in a condensed voice.


    "I didn''t expect the Supreme Immortal to reach this point." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "Are you familiar with the Supreme Immortal?" Xuanyuan Yongchang tentatively asked.


    The supreme fairy is a ruthless stubble.


    Give him some time to become a living god, not a problem at all.


    "All right." Ye Hao gave Xuanyuan Yongchang ambiguous answer.


    Xuanyuan Yongchang left with a heavy heart.


    Tang Ping returned to the backyard and said, "Aren''t you worried?"


    "What are you worried about?" Ye Hao stretched out his hand and wrapped Tang Pian in his arms.


    "What about the big day?" Tang Pian blushed blushingly.


    "What happened during the day?" Ye Hao said and took off Tang Pian''s dress.


    "Do you really want it?"


    "Is this still fake?" After a few breaths, Ye Hao took Tang Pian off cleanly, and then flung over as an hungry wolf.


    The duo stopped after a few rounds.


    Tang Pian lay limply in the circle of Ye Hao''s arms, "You have not answered my question yet?"


    "Are you referring to the Demon Realm?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Ok."


    "Do you know my current strength?"


    "Live God?"


    "The living gods also have ranks." Ye Hao said with a smile, "divided into first-grade living gods, second-grade living gods, and third-grade living gods. I have fought in hundreds of domains in these years, and I have never seen a third-grade god. Living God."


    "Why?"


    "Because the level 3 living gods have too high qualification requirements."


    "What qualifications do you need?"


    "Zhutian Wanjie has a finer division of genius. According to my guess, it can only reach the twelfth level genius." Ye Hao thought for a moment before saying."Twelfth-level genius?" Tang Pin asked suspiciously.

 2075 Chapter 204: Retreat from Taoism

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Twelfth Genius?"


    "Don''t you be a thunderbolt with two or three thousand miles when you cross the robbery?" Ye Hao said softly, "This corresponds to the tenth-level genius."


    "You mean that I can be a living god?"


    "Yes."


    "The twelfth-level genius crossing the land is a three-three-thousand-thousand-kilometer disaster?"


    "Yes."


    "If I say this, I can''t be invincible even if I reach the limit?"


    "Is it okay if you become a third-level god?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Can I be a third-level god?"


    "Yes."


    "real or fake?"


    "When did I lie to you?"


    "What are you going to do?" "I will use the top resources to strengthen your foundation. When your foundation is strengthened to the limit, I will use the culture medium that Senior Xiao gave me to push your talents and potential to new levels. Height," Ye Hao said softly. "In fact, the third-level gods are not far from each other, but I think you will


    Beyond ordinary third-level gods."


    "But I heard that there is only one place for Gods in Jiuzhongtian?"


    "Nine Zhongtian now has more resources than before, and now there are definitely more than one quota for becoming a god." Ye Hao shook his head. "Furthermore, there are some god fruit positions in my hands, and the god fruit positions can also be used to prove the gods. ."


    "God fruit?"


    "You can be understood as the recognition of the monk by Heaven.


    "You can get this stuff?"


    "by chance."


    "By the way, are you a Level 3 living god now?"


    "Secondary."


    "What if there is a third level?"


    "There are not many third-level living gods, and even if there is such a level of existence, just use the divine law."


    "What level of divine law?"


    "I don''t know what level, but it definitely exceeds level three."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Tang Ping''s concerns disappeared.


    But soon Tang Pian thought of another thing.


    "The resource star discovered by Xian Ting, do we really not go to Yan Huang Zong?"


    "I don''t want to owe Xianting''s favor." Ye Hao stroked Tang Pian''s hair. "Besides that resource star, I still can''t look down."


    "Do you know that the total resource of that resource star is likely to exceed the entire Jiuzhongtian?"


    "Then do you know that the resources I have now are 100 times that of the entire Jiuzhongtian?"


    "One hundred times?" Tang Pian couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "Would you like to check it out?"


    "Okay."


    Tang Pianpin and Ye Hao got dressed and went to Xiaotiandi''s mansion.


    When Tang Pian saw 860,000 first-tier medicinal herbs, the whole person was stunned.


    Yes.


    Senseless.


    The medicinal materials in the first realm are also demigods.


    This class of medicinal materials are extremely precious.


    Tang Pian estimates whether it is a question whether there are 10,000 strains in the entire Chongzhong Heaven.


    But now there are up to 860,000 plants in Ye Hao''s house."In fact, there were one million plants in the first realm here, but 140,000 of them were used to refine the elixir of the first realm." Ye Hao said softly, "A small part of the refined elixir Take it to the monks of Xiaotiandi


    What."


    Tang Pian opened his mouth and did not know what to say?


    Hundreds of thousands of elixir of the first realm?


    Are you sure you are teasing me?


    Do you know that this level of elixir is not good for the entire quadruple sky?


    And when he arrived at Ye Hao, he threw it into the Danfang like garbage?


    "I want to know how much do you have for Wang-level medicinal materials?" Tang Pian asked for a while.


    "Hundreds of millions of Wang level." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I don''t care about this anymore. By the way, I''ll show you something." Ye Hao said that he moved Tang Ping to a forbidden place in a figure.


    This forbidden place has nothing but a small river.


    Tang Pian looked around and glanced at the small river.


    "Is this¡ª?" Xu Ruoxian asked in amazement after watching it for a while.


    "This is the holy spring of the angelic family. One drop can allow a fairy to peak on the first floor of the fairy king." Ye Hao''s words scared Xu Ruoxian.


    A 500ml bottle of water is about 7,500 drops.


    How many bottles of water is this river equivalent to?


    Incalculable.


    "Can I understand that you can always create a million-strong army of immortals?"


    "You have no problem understanding this."


    "Why do I suddenly think that the fairy king is worthless?"


    "The craziness of this age is far greater than before."


    "Are you ready to use these resources?"


    "I plan to devote one percent of the resources to cultivate Yan Huangzong."


    "One percent of the resources is enough for Yan Zong''s soldiers to digest for a long time."


    One percent of the resources are equivalent to the entire Jiuzhongtian resources.


    All these resources are devoted to the monk Yanhuang Zong. How many strong people can be imagined?


    Three days later, 100 million monks of Yanhuang Zong came to Yanhuang Zong.


    The number of Yan Huangzong soldiers who left Ye Hao for more than 100 years has increased from 80 million to 100 million.


    This increase can be said to be very small.


    These monks soon discovered that Yanhuangzong headquarters had come up with various resources.


    "Is Zong Men''s resources too much?"


    "The quality and quantity of these resources are far more than before."


    "Zongmen has given too many resources for more than 100 years. Haven''t you seen that Zongmen has intentionally reduced the allocation of resources in recent years? So I concluded that these resources must have come from the suzerain."


    "I heard that the Sovereign went to Chaos to fight the heavens and the world."


    "I wonder if this is true?"


    "It must be true. Haven''t you seen that the practice we practice now is obviously more powerful than before?"


    "Yan Huangzong is this the rhythm to rise?"


    "Yan Huangzong has been rising all these years, has it never declined?"


    "Yanhuang Zong had gone with two evils before. Many monks said that Yanhuang Zong could not do it anymore. I went to his two uncles. Yanhuang Zong didn''t have the same two."


    "Who said no? Look, it won''t take long for our Yanhuang Zong to have a large number of masters."


    Take resources equivalent to the entire Jiuzhongtian to cultivate the soldiers of Yanhuangzong.


    The effect is obvious.


    Not to mention that Ye Hao also adopted an unconventional approach.


    In addition to the four-faced monument, Xiaowu Daoshu also played a big role.


    Coupled with Ye Hao''s preaching from time to time, it is difficult for Yan Huangzong''s monks to think of themselves as strong.


    Soon a hundred years later, when many monks were still unwilling, Ye Hao announced in public to continue to practice for 100 years.


    The news spread that the entire Yanhuang Zong was boiling.In fact, Ye Hao¡¯s original plan was to practice for 100 years, but Xuanyuan Yongchang¡¯s words gave Ye Hao a sense of urgency, which is why he temporarily added another 100 years.

 2076 Chapter Two thousand seven hundred and fifty time ratio increased

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Semi-God Realm is really difficult to improve." Tang Pun Tu said that day after his practice.


    "If you don''t have such high demands on yourself, would you have stepped into the second realm?" Haoyue said to Tang Pian without saying a word.


    With the help of Ye Hao, Haoyue''s qualifications have been improved a lot, but even if he improves more, he still cannot compare with Tang Ping.


    Because Tang Pianpin is not a bit stronger than Haoyue in nature.


    "Don''t you also set foot in the second realm?" Tang Pian giggled.


    "I also want to be a third-level god." Haoyue said embarrassedly.


    "You can''t get in."


    "But I want to be as powerful as your sister!" Haoyue is very clear about Tang Pianpin''s status in Ye Hao''s heart, so Haoyue has been calling Sister Tang Pianpin for years.


    Tang Pianpin did not mean to refuse.


    Because she was the first to marry Ye Hao.


    "I really want to practice for another thirty or fifty years, and I will be the second master at that time." Haoyue just said here that I felt that the time and space around him had changed.


    "Sister, have you sensed anything?" Haoyue asked quickly.


    Tang Pina didn''t respond, but felt it carefully.


    It didn''t take long for Tang Pian''s eyes to be full of surprise, "Time flow has become faster."


    "Xiaotiandi has been upgraded?" Haoyue said not far away.


    That''s where Ye Hao realized the Tao.


    Haoyue and Tang Pian hurriedly rushed over, and at a glance, Ye Hao''s hands were sealed, and the whole body was filled with mysterious and unpredictable fluctuations. These fluctuations surprised both of them.


    "The meaning of time." Haoyue Meiyu was full of dignity.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Hao''s understanding of time to go further in two hundred years." Tang Pian said with emotion.


    How difficult is it?


    Tang Pian Ping does not know.


    Because Tang Ping also dabbled in time in recent years.


    But Tang Pianpian just dabbled a little, and she couldn''t understand anything too deep.


    I don¡¯t know how much time has passed in the past four weeks. The flow rate has stabilized. At this time, Ye Hao opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed a wisdom-like luster, which made the second woman¡¯s state of mind slightly sublimated. .


    "This." Haoyue''s eyes were full of excitement.


    "Unfortunately the duration is too short." Tang Pian said with regret.


    "Xiaotiandi''s time flow rate has been increased to eight times by me." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Are you able to further increase the time flow rate of Xiaotiandi in another three or five hundred years?" Tang Pian asked curiously.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Why?"


    "Do you think raising the time flow rate of Xiaotiandi is the result of two hundred years?" Ye Hao said leisurely. "If it had not been accumulated for hundreds of years, how could I achieve this." Ye Hao paused and said, "I estimate that it will take at least a thousand years to improve.


    "Millennium?" Haoyue stunned. "A thousand days have been destroyed after the millennium?"


    "If I practiced in Xiaotiandi, would it be more than 100 years?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I have forgotten this point." Haoyue said here, and then thought of something, "I want to know if you were promoted to the third level god at that time?"


    "At that time, it must have been promoted to the third level god."


    "Does the third-level god mean that the heavens and all realms can go anywhere?"


    "Theoretically yes."


    "Can we take us to conquer the heavens and the world at that time?" Haoyue just came here from a distance when he said that he was alone.


    "metropolitan."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sect Master, can I lead an army to the heavens and the world?"


    "Your cultivation is now in the late third stage."


    "But my combat strength has reached the limit of the third realm."


    "Don''t think before you reach the second level god."


    "Second God?" A lonely face showed a frustrated look.


    "Your cultivation base is not far from the limit of the third realm. According to my estimation, it will be almost the same for you in 600 years."


    "I think it will be able to break through to the second level god in about 500 years."


    "Now the situation in the heavens and the world is a bit chaotic. When Yun Nishang also breaks through to the second-level god, then the two of you will lead the army together."


    "Can''t I go first?"


    "Do you take the life of Yan Huangzong''s soldiers as a child''s play?"


    Lonely and helpless, had to leave.


    "Ye Hao, can I follow you then?" Haoyue''s eyes lighted up.


    Conquer the heavens and the world!


    Think it exciting!


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao glanced at Haoyue.


    ...


    As the space constructed in the time domain shattered, hundreds of millions of monks of Yan Huangzong realized that the two hundred years of cultivation had ended.


    Of course, the end does not mean that you can leave.


    Does Yan Huangzong''s senior executives have to count the results of these two hundred years?


    "Sect Master, according to statistics, there are two monks in the third realm of the Yanhuang Sect, thirty-two monks in the second realm, and 93 monks in the first realm." Report the results of this retreat.


    The reason why there are so many monks in the second realm and the first realm is because they don''t need to be as harsh as Tang Ping.


    Their goal is only to become the master of the third realm. In the realm of the world, they have never expected it, so they don''t have to desperately suppress their own realm, and even if they suppress it, it is of little use.


    Where is the potential?


    Your foundation is flat, you squeeze a hair?


    The words of Kong Yinger''s words fell to Yan Huangzong''s senior management and were all surprised.


    Hundreds of demigods?


    There is no such thing as so many demigods in the entire quadruple heaven?"There are 312 strong players at the peak of the fairy king, 1,043 strong players at the high-end of the fairy king, 3,238 high-level players at the high-end, and 8,400 high-level players at the high-end. Fifty-six statues, there were 23,245 statues at the beginning of the Immortal King."


    After the words, the entire senior executives were stunned.


    "More than 45,000 fairy kings?"


    "I want to know if there are so many fairy kings in the whole heaven?"


    "When did the fairy king become so cheap?"


    "Why do I think Yan Huangzong can sweep the fourfold sky now?"


    "Give Yan Huangzong another hundred years, and the strength can be further improved."


    "Yeah, it''s a pity that the Sect Master has no time spar."


    "I don''t think it''s the problem of time spar, but the practice of step by step, and it''s not good for us to continue to improve."


    "It makes sense."


    "I am now looking forward to some monks making trouble in the area where Yan Huangzong controls?"


    "It is estimated to scare them."


    More than 40,000 fairy kings?


    Except for some of them staying behind, the rest must be sent.


    The problem is that there are not many areas controlled by Yan Huangzong?


    So there must be thousands of fairy kings stationed in any large domain?


    Thousands of fairy kings?Their thoughts are enough to interweave an airtight magic net.

 2077 Chapter 207 The Tenth Real Son

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The next step is to place these soldiers.


    And this is destined to be a vast project.


    Because this involves hundreds of millions of monks!


    Fortunately, Yan Huangzong has a mature system, and it''s almost the same without much time.


    As Yan Huangzong''s soldiers went to the twenty-four major domains, some news inevitably leaked out.


    "Ye Hao used two hundred inferior time spars."


    "Yan Huangzong got too many spar crystals, right?"


    "Which sect has 200 spars of time?"


    "I guess there is not much time spar in Yan Huangzong''s hands."


    "But the effect is still very obvious."


    "Yeah, Yan Huangzong''s demigods have now exceeded 100, and the fairy king-level strongman has reached more than 40,000."


    "Yan Huangzong is now fully capable of sweeping the whole heaven."


    "I think Yan Huangzong is qualified to fight the entire fourfold sky."


    "Yan Huang Zong is indeed qualified to fight the entire fourfold sky, but Yan Huang Zong has never had the heart to fight for hegemony."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because the generals of the six large territories such as Chaotianyu and Mengchengyu under Yanhuangzong are migrating."


    "What does Yan Huangzong mean? Give up the six domains in control?"


    "Who knows what Yan Huangzong thinks?"


    "I think Yan Huangzong is giving way to some forces in Gao Zhongtian."


    "Does the current Yanhuang Zong need to make way for Gao Chongtian''s forces? With the current development momentum of Yan Huangzong for another two or three hundred years, even if Gao Chongtian''s forces come, can they still be helped?"


    Don''t say what the Huang Chongtian monks don''t understand what Yan Huangzong does, not even Yan Huangzong''s soldiers.


    But this is Ye Hao''s order.


    Who dare not listen?


    "What is Yan Huangzong doing?"


    "Do I still want to belong to Yanhuangzong?"


    "With Yan Huangzong''s call today and today, the whole Eastern Territory can be surrendered in one sentence."


    In the Eastern Territory, several demigods have emerged.


    But are these demigods dare to stop Yan Huangzong from succeeding?


    Ye Hao''s study.


    Kong Ying''er knocked on the door and walked in.


    Her eyes gave Chen Yuelan an involuntary glance.


    Kong Ying''er still knows Chen Yuelan''s identity. Chen Yuelan has managed Xiaotiandi all these years. It can be said that she is the actual manager of Xiaotiandi.


    Kong Ying''er didn''t take Xiaotiandi into his eyes before, but now he doesn''t have this idea anymore.


    The strength of Xiaotiandi is ten times and one hundred times that of Yanhuangzong.


    "Son, Disaster Star sent messengers who wanted to talk to us about attribution."


    "No," Ye Hao refused.


    "Scourge has gained a fortune a few years ago, and it will be no problem to set foot in the second realm in the future." Kong Yinger said softly.


    "Are we less of Yanhuangzong''s second realm?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "But the strength of Yan and Huang Zong are all on the bright side." Kong Yinger said after a moment of silence.


    "The strength on the bright side is to tell the major forces that if we want Yan Huangzong to weigh himself," Ye Hao said lightly, "Moreover, do you think Yanhuangzong has these strengths?"


    "Isn''t it?" Kong Yinger asked suspiciously.


    Neither Ye Hao nor Kong Ying''er included the strength of Yinyin.


    Because this is Yan Huangzong''s final hole card.


    "You come with me." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Kong Ying''er soon came to Yan Huangzong''s mansion with Ye Hao.


    "When was this house built?" Kong Ying''er asked in surprise.


    "When you were practicing in Xiaotiandi." Ye Hao pointed and pointed to the front. "This level is filled with king-level combat equipment."


    Kong Yinger glanced at the audience and exclaimed, "More than 8 million king-level combat equipment?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Is this too much?"


    "How much?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "This is equivalent to the resources of the entire Jiuzhongtian."


    Kong Ying''er thought for a while or wondered, "Can the entire Jiuzhongtian''s resources create so many combat equipment?"


    "That''s because no one has ever unified Jiu Chong Tian since ancient times. Do you think about how much power the entire Jiu Chong Tian has?"


    Kong Ying''er was relieved after thinking about it.


    "Look at this layer again." Ye Hao''s mind moved into a space.


    This space is huge.


    Because this space is filled with warships one after another, these warships give Kong Yinger a feeling of consternation.


    "These are all demigod warships?" Kong Ying''er asked tremblingly.


    "There are one hundred warships in the third realm, three hundred warships in the second realm, and one thousand warships in the first realm." Ye Hao said with a smile. In fact, the number of battleships can be doubled or tripled."


    If nothing else, just talk about the battery.


    The warships built by other forces have only one fort, but Ye Hao built two forts.


    "What level of warships are in the third realm?" Kong Ying''er''s eyes quickly fell on the hundred warships.


    "Third Realm Limit."


    Kong Ying''er''s pupils could not help shrinking.


    "Have you seen Haoyue''s Luanjia?"


    "See you."


    "Do you want Luan to drive or such a warship?"


    "Luanjia." Kong Yinger said after thinking about it.


    In fact, Luang¡¯s cost is even higher than that of a battleship.


    But Kong Ying''er cares about the beauty.


    "How do you look at this?" Ye Hao waved a luxurious Luan drive in midair, and the three Luan white snow foxes were pulling this Luan drive.


    The three snow foxes were squirming all over the body, making Kong Yinger feel anxious.


    "Third Realm?" Kong Ying''er asked in surprise.


    "Third Realm." Ye Hao nodded.


    "This-is this specification too high?" Kong Yinger immediately thought of something.


    Because Kong Ying''er suddenly thought that Haoyue''s Luan driving was the standard.


    "You are my maid and my woman." Ye Hao said seriously looking at Kong Ying''er''s eyes, "You are the same in my heart."


    Kong Ying''er was indispensable for Yan Huangzong to reach the point where he is today.


    So no matter how rewards are, it is not an exaggeration.


    "Young Master." Kong Ying''er''s eyes were moved.


    Ye Hao smiled, "Go in and see."


    Kong Ying''er nodded and followed Ye Hao into Luanjia.


    This Luan is similar to Haoyue, whether it is decoration or space, it can be regarded as the best choice.


    At this time, Tang Ping''s figure appeared in the house.


    Ye Hao sensed Tang Pingpian''s arrival and told Kong Ying''er, "Your next task is to refine this Luan."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao walked out of Luanjia immediately.


    "What happened?"


    "The Son of the Tenth Realm appears."


    "Tenth Realm?" Ye Hao stunned."The Tenth Son of Heaven appeared in the Four Heavens and is now challenging the masters of the Four Heavens."

 2078 Chapter 207 The pattern is different

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What to do?" Ye Hao asked after thinking for a while.


    "Now the performance is probably the first situation." Tang Pian Ping replied softly.


    "Is the first stage?"


    "Do you want to focus on him?"


    "No need."


    "That''s the Son of the Tenth Realm?" Tang Pian asked in surprise.


    "All the sons I have killed in these years have hit a dozen!" Ye Hao shrugged and ignored it.


    Ye Hao''s vision is no longer limited to Jiu Chong Tian.


    What about the tenth world left by Taikoo?


    Ye Hao really doesn''t care.


    "These days you make a point exchange rule, and qualified soldiers can go to Xiaotiandi to practice."


    "Xiaotiandi is open to Yan Huangzong''s monks?" Tang Pian stunned.


    "Yeah, open." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Aren''t you worried about divulging Xiaotiandi''s information?" Tang Pian Pian raised a question.


    "The entire sea of ??knowledge of Yanhuangzong''s billions of soldiers has the seal I set. It is impossible to break my seal without the strength of the world god." Ye Hao said with a smile, "You think this level Are there many?"


    "But according to the current situation, there is a high possibility of appearing in the world god?"


    "The seal I set has the property of self-destruction. Once it is forcibly broken, it means a fall." Ye Hao looked at Tang Ping and said softly, "That is to say, unless the other party''s cultivation practice far exceeded me, I don''t think the heavens There are experts at this level."


    "If you go to God Realm in the future?"


    "First, you must have reached the strength of the living god before I left, and then you can set a seal on the monks of Zongmen; second, I will definitely leave you a lot of cards before I leave, so even Zongmen Some of the secret leaks are nothing."


    The Son of the Tenth Realm immediately attracted the attention of the major forces of the fourfold heavens.


    Tenth world!


    The richest spiritual holy place in the legend!


    Who doesn''t want to go?


    But who didn¡¯t dare to rush out before the strength of the Tenth Son?


    After all, the strength of the Tenth Son is now the first level.


    Is there a lot of master gods in the double god level?


    not much!


    Furthermore, who can guarantee that this is the full strength of the Tenth Son?Who else can guarantee that there is no one behind the Tenth Son?


    Therefore, in this case, the Tenth Son became the guest of all parties.


    The Son of the Tenth Realm did not refuse any invitation from the forces, but gradually the master of the Four Heavens discovered one thing, that is, many forces of the Four Heavens followed him.


    "What does the Tenth Realm Son want to do?"


    "Does he want to unify the fourfold heavens?"


    "Is the Tenth Realm not so capable?"


    "Do you know that the Tenth Son defeated Feng He Sword God three days ago?"


    "Isn''t Fenghe Sword God the sword repair of the second realm?"


    "Yeah, but within ten strokes of the Tenth Saint Child defeated Feng He Jianshen?"


    "Is the Tenth Realm Son the third realm?"


    "It''s possible."


    Just when some forces in the fourfold heaven speculated that the cultivation of the Tenth Realm Son was a challenge to the Ninth Palace.


    After the news came out, it shocked the entire fourfold sky.


    Who is the Nine Palace?


    Traditional demigod.


    Now it has reached the existence of the third realm.


    How dare the Son of the Tenth Realm dare to challenge him?


    However, from this point, everyone also understood that the Tenth Realm Son has the combat power of the third realm.


    Yan Huangzong!


    "Master, three days later, Zheng Jingming, the tenth son, will go to Jiuyuan Mountain to challenge the Nine Palaces." Qing Qing, the leader of the intelligence hall, told Ye Hao after paying attention to Ye Hao''s expression.


    What surprised Qingqing was that the expression on Ye Hao''s face did not change at all.


    "Oh."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s answer, Qing Qing didn''t know what to say.


    "How is the migration work?"


    "The work of migration is proceeding in an orderly manner, but some people are reluctant to leave."


    "Those who do not want to leave do not have to ask."


    Hometown is hard to leave.


    Ye Hao did not understand this truth.


    This is everyone''s choice.


    Ye Hao didn''t want to interfere.


    Ye Hao was helpless only when there was a future disaster.


    Because even those people who are willing to migrate, whether Ye Hao can save is a problem?


    "Master, how are you refining the snow?" Qing Qing asked.


    "Snow is one-tenth of refining." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "One-tenth?" Qing Qing thought about it, "One-tenth of ten years of refining, does that mean that it takes one hundred years to refine the snow?"


    "Theoretically this is the case." Ye Hao nodded.


    Why is it theoretical?


    Isn''t it because Ye Hao''s cultivation is not improved?


    Cultivation for improvement makes the speed of refining become faster and faster!


    But even if it doesn''t take a hundred years, it takes decades.


    "Son, how many big domains can you refine before the World Tribulation comes?"


    "How many domains can you refine?"


    "Will not many people fall by then?"


    "This is no way."


    Qingqing''s eyes suddenly looked at Ye Hao.


    "what happened?"


    "Son, why do I think you are a little cold-blooded?"


    "Cold-blooded?" Ye Hao shook his head gently. "It''s just a different perspective on things."


    "what?"


    "Tiandao wants to destroy the entire Nine Heavens'' creatures. The more creatures I shelter, the more disgusted Tiandao is to me."


    "Isn''t the son a living god now? Isn''t the living god sitting on par with Heavenly Dao?"


    "With my current strength, I am not afraid of Jiu Zhongtian''s heavenly path, but is Jiu Zhongtian''s heavenly path afraid that I will not succeed?" Ye Hao lightly sighed, "It doesn''t matter if I don''t care, but you are still Yan Huangzong."


    "Do you mean Heaven threatens you with us?" Qing Qing realized immediately.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "How can Heaven be so shameless?" Qing Qing asked angrily.


    "Strengthen yourself, this is the nature." Ye Hao was very indifferent.


    "You still speak for Heaven?" Qing Qing asked with a look of surprise.


    "If I were heaven, it would be the same." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Qingqing said nothing.


    "How can we get rid of the restrictions of heaven and earth?" Liang Jiuqing asked seriously.


    "I am trying now." Ye Hao whispered a moment later.


    "Can it succeed?" Qing Qing''s eyes lit up.


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao really didn''t know.


    Because Ye Hao doesn''t know if he can break the legendary limit?


    "Son, you must succeed."


    "Yes." Ye Hao said softly.


    Qingqing looked at Ye Hao and finally understood why the son didn''t care about the Tenth Son?


    Because when the Tenth Realm Son was competing with the forces of the Fourth Heaven, Ye Hao had set his goal on the Heavenly Path of the Supreme Heaven.What is the difference between the two?

 2079 Chapter 2078 Innuendo

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Jiuyuan Mountain.


    On this day, all the forces of the fourfold sky rushed to Jiuyuan Mountain.


    Because today is the tenth son of the world, Zheng Jingming, challenging the Nine Palace.


    "Heirs of Xueshen Temple, Fengyun Valley, Liuyun Sect, Liushui Pavilion, Dayi Sect, and Qingyue Pavilion have arrived."


    "Are the masters of the major schools also here?"


    "Zheng Jingming''s cultivation practice has reached the third level, and this level has surpassed the younger generation."


    "The younger generation can''t hold the ball anymore, and the older generation''s strong must come out."


    "I heard that Tong Family has followed Zheng Jingming?"


    "Are you talking about the Tong family is the No. 1 refiner family of Sizhongtian?"


    "Do you think that Zheng Jingming can still take a fancy to other children''s families?"


    "It''s terrible. Zheng Jingming came to the Sizhong Genius for ten years. Twenty forces have rushed to him before and after. According to this trend, when the Sizhong Tian breaks down, shouldn''t there be dozens of them? The forces rushed to him?"


    "Does Zheng Jingming want to unify the four heavens?"


    "There are dozens of demigod forces on the quadruple daylight, and the demigod forces have reached hundreds. It is so simple for Zheng Jingming to unify the quaternary sky?"


    "If Zheng Jingming can defeat the Nine Palaces today, some forces will come to follow."


    As the monks on the scene discussed, Chen Guanyue came to Hua Zili''s side, "Did Ye Gongzi not come?"


    "Such a small scene, the son is not interested." Hua Zipi said lightly.


    "Since Zheng Jingming publicly challenged the Ninth House, it proves that he has the strength of the third realm." Chen Guanyue said softly, "I think it is better to treat it with caution."


    Hua Zihui smiled and said nothing.


    What about Zheng Jingming¡¯s strength in the third realm?


    Is it Ye Hao''s opponent?


    Only those who really know Ye Hao know how strong he is?


    "Small scene?" Hua Zili didn''t expect his words to be heard by a youth.


    "Do you know what my son is doing?"


    Hua Zili looked at the talking young man and said lightly, "Do I need to know what your son is doing?"


    "Hua Zipi, don''t think you can be lawless by following Ye Hao?" Tong Lin looked at Hua Zipi with a bad look.


    "It''s lawless to say a word?" Hua Zipi felt ridiculous.


    "But don''t you speak to my son?"


    "Affected, what are you going to do?" Tong Lin''s aggressive posture made Hua Zihai very uncomfortable. When he was uncomfortable, he didn''t pass through the brain when talking.


    In fact, the most important thing is that Hua Zihui needs strength and strength and a background. Why should he be afraid of him?


    Tong Lin''s eyes burst into cold ice, and the monks around him suddenly felt the temperature suddenly drop.


    The monks around Hua Zili couldn''t bear to retreat one after another because the temperature exceeded the limit they could bear.


    "This temperature is too cold, right?"


    "Tong Lin''s cultivation is the first step?"


    "Look at the power in him."


    Ten years is not short, and short is not short.


    However, not many young people have set foot on the ground.


    Therefore, many monks felt incredible when they learned that Tong Lin was on the first stage.


    But what made them even more incredible was that Hua Zipian blocked Tong Lin.


    Because under the prestige of Tong Lin, Hua self-pity is like no one else.


    "Is this the only way?" Hua Zipi sneered.


    "Find death." Tong Lin was angry.


    Tong Lin''s mentality has expanded extremely since he set foot in the first realm, and the younger generation has no one to look at except a few people.


    Tong Lin''s right hand caught Hua Hua''s pity.


    Faintly, there was a burst of green light.


    Hua Zili punched away without fear.


    Seeing this scene, Tong Lin''s eyes showed a strong sarcasm, "Do you know that my right hand has been specially sacrificed, even the first battle sword can resist hard?"


    When the voice fell, I heard a bang, Tong Lin''s body fell back uncontrollably, and the pedal continued to fall back hundreds of meters before stopping.


    When I looked down, the meridians of my right hand were torn. At this time, blood was bleeding from the outside, and Tong Lin looked at Hua Zi''s expression like seeing a ghost, "You-you."


    "What if your right hand has been sacrificed? Who made your cultivation practice too bad?" Hua Zipi sneered.


    Tong Lin has not set foot in the first stage for three years.


    And it has been nearly two hundred years since Hua Zihai stepped on the first stage?


    The two sides are not at one level at all.


    The reason for the two hundred years is because when Ye Hao used the time spar to practice, Hua Zili took part of the masters of the Donghua Dynasty to Yanhuang Zong.


    Hua Zili had stepped on the first level after Yan Huangzong spent 30 years. In the following time, Hua Zili did not deliberately improve his cultivation practice, but felt some of the top magical powers he learned in front of the Taoist monument.


    For example, a boxing technique used by Hua Zili just now was left by a demigod in the third realm.


    Now that Hua Zili''s cultivation practice has reached the end of the first realm, as long as she is given some more time, she can set foot in the second realm.


    Hua Zihai knows her abilities.


    If you want to go further, you must solidify your foundation.


    Otherwise, the Chinese self-pity in Yan Huangzong''s practice environment has already set foot in the second stage.


    Tong Lin looked at Hua Zixi in surprise, "Aren''t you also the first situation?"


    "The first realm is also divided into three, six, and nine."


    "Don''t tell me that your cultivation base is in the first stage."


    Hua Zi''s pity is undecided.


    "How could you improve so fast?"


    "What do you think?" Hua Zili asked playfully.


    Tong Lin fell silent.


    Why did Hua Zixi rise so fast, even a fool understands why.


    Ye Hao!


    It must be the one who helped Hua self-pity.


    Chen Guanyue looked at Hua Zili''s eyes with a complex look.


    Hua Zili is just a follower of Ye Hao.


    Can it be so much in just ten years?


    So to what extent has Haoyue as a Ye Hao woman been promoted?


    How could this glory be Haoyue''s turn if he could breathe himself?


    But thinking about it carefully, Chen Guanyue felt that even if he was calm, then when Xu Quan of Longquan Jianzong forced himself, could he insist on seeing like Haoyue?


    No!


    "Can I humiliate people later in the first realm?" Just then a gentle voice rang in the air.


    Hua Zipian''s sweat all exploded.


    She felt a horrible existence staring at herself.


    This inexplicable feeling made her very uneasy.


    However, Hua Zipian is not without a hole card, and her mind will appear with every move.


    This battle will be pityed by Ye Hao when he left Jiu Chong Tian.


    This battle will be different from Ye Hao''s cultivation.


    That is the limit of the third realm.


    But this battle will have a drawback.That is one-time.

 2080 Chapter 2907 Do you know a living god

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The energy contained in the warlord''s body has a fixed value.


    There are no supplementary issues.


    That is to say, some energy is consumed, and the fighting power is weaker.


    At first, Hua Zihai was not willing to use it, but then she found herself second.


    Because the energy contained in the limit of the third realm is beyond your imagination.


    It is not that these years have not challenged the East China Dynasty without power, and those who have challenged have been easily killed by this battle.


    But Hua Zili found that the energy consumed by this battle was not even one tenth.


    Is there anything else to worry about?


    You know Ye Hao gave her nine warlords.


    Up to now, the eight battles have never been shot?


    The war will appear next to Hua Zili and emit a soft glow to isolate the terrifying shock wave.


    It was then that a handsome boy in white floated up.


    Beautiful facial features, red lips and white teeth.


    This is an extremely outstanding teenager.


    Many women on the field looked at this young man''s eyes full of obsession.


    "So handsome."


    "I want to marry him!"


    "I want to give him a bunch of children."


    "Do people have to look at you?"


    "Speaking like my family Jingming can see you?"


    I have to say that whenever there is a group of nymphos.


    In the face of this group of flower addicts, Zheng Jingming is very useful.


    He greeted these women like a star. After a long time, Zheng Jingming looked at Hua Zi pity, "Who gives you the courage to humiliate me?"


    "Humiliated is humiliated, what are you going to do?" No one thought that Hua Zipeng was tit-for-tat against Zheng Jingming.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?" Zheng Jingming said amazing words in his eyes when he said this sentence.


    "You will come when there is a species," Hua Zipi said coldly.


    Zheng Jingming is too strong.


    Come up and suppress her.


    If Hua Zili didn''t have the backhand Ye Hao gave him, he wouldn''t be able to admit it, but now that Hua Zili has so many cards in his hands, who are they afraid of?


    brush!


    Zheng Jingming''s figure disappeared instantly.


    Hua Zili''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    Hua Zili thought that even the second realm could fight a battle, but now he can''t even lock Zheng Jingming''s figure. Hua Zili suddenly realized that Zheng Jingming had the strength of the third realm.


    But there was not much fear in Hua Zi''s heart.


    brush!


    When Zheng Jingming disappeared, the battle standing next to Hua Zilian will also disappear.


    At the next moment, a huge space crack appeared, and the two figures collided fiercely in the crack.


    "Master, who are these two strong?" Xiaolian on the Jiuyuan Mountain asked softly to Jiugong.


    Jiugong said solemnly, "Look at the distance between Zheng Jingming and Hua Zipi."


    Wen Yan Xiaolian gave her a look of surprise, "Zheng Jingming was suppressed?"


    The place where Zheng Jingming and the warlord met was too close to Zheng Jingming.


    This should not be the case in theory.


    Because if the two sides are evenly matched, the distance between the two should be the same.


    Furthermore, don''t forget that Zheng Jingming also seized the opportunity.


    "Who are you?" Zheng Jingming stared at the warlord''s heart as the warlord pushed Zheng Jingming back with a punch.


    Zheng Jingming''s strength has been approaching the limit of the third realm indefinitely, but even then he has not taken any advantage.


    how can that be?


    How can Jiuzhongtian have a master at this level?


    The war will be indifferent.


    "Are you still fighting?" Hua Zi pity asked with a smile.


    "This master is yours?" Zheng Jingming looked at Hua Zi pity with uncertainty.


    Hua Zi pity said with a smile, "Otherwise?"


    Laughing back to laugh, but Hua Zili''s heart set off a storm.


    Because Hua Zipian had just used the strength of the third stage just now, but even this just suppressed the opponent.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that the opponent has a combat power close to the limit of the third level.


    Horrible!


    "I don''t understand why your high-level cultivation practice is willing to follow the rubbish of a first realm?" Zheng Jingming asked seriously as he looked at the Zhanzhan.


    Hua Zi''s pretty face suddenly became somber.


    In fact, this moment of gloom is more than Hua self-pity?


    When did the demigod capital of the first realm rubbish?


    "A lot of nonsense?" Warlord looked at Zheng Jingming indifferently.


    "I just don''t understand." Zheng Jingming said softly.


    "There are many things you don''t understand in this world." The war will say slowly, "Shouzhongtian how you toss, but some people you can''t provoke, some forces you can''t make an idea."


    "What if I provoke?"


    "you will die."


    Zheng Jingming''s face became solemn, "You don''t seem to have figured out who I am?"


    "Your background is nothing to me?"


    "You are too crazy." Zheng Jingming said calmly. "What I can tell you is that the strength of the Tenth Realm far exceeds Jiuzhongtian."


    "If you have the ability, you can let the experts of the tenth world find me?" Zhan Jiang sneered.


    The strength of the generals surprised Zheng Jingming.


    Isn''t the other party afraid of the Tenth Realm?


    "Do you know the realm of living gods?"


    There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the general, "A master of this level appeared in the Tenth Realm?"


    "My master is a god walking in the world." Zheng Jingming''s words fell to the audience and the monks were all amazed.


    "God walking in the world?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t tell me that the living god is a god-level strongman?"


    All major forces have a sense of uneasiness when they hear this term.


    The powerful in the third realm is still within the scope of their understanding, but the realm of world gods is beyond their imagination.


    This kind of existence can break the balance.


    "Do you know the living god?" Zheng Jingming looked at the warlord with surprise.


    General, no, Ye Hao should be said at this time.


    Ye Hao didn''t want to come here.


    Because Ye Hao doesn''t think Zheng Jingming is his opponent.


    But just now that Ye Hao sensed that the general was about to start, Ye Hao, under curiosity, came a ray of magical thoughts, and that was the conversation he had just made.


    "Do you know this is incredible?" the warlord said lightly.


    There is a master in the tenth world.


    Ye Hao knew for a long time.


    Since Ye Hao can go to the Ten Thousand Realms, the Tenth Realm is also likely to go?


    "Since you know the state of the living god, you should know what the living god means?"


    "The living gods are not invincible. Are there so few living gods that have fallen from the heavens and earth in recent years?" The war will look at Zheng Jingming calmly.


    "It''s ridiculous." Zheng Jingming looked at the warlord with a sneering expression.


    The warlord shook his head slightly.


    If the living gods are invincible, Tianma Continent will not have so many restricted areas.


    "You say invincible, invincible." "What do you mean?" Zheng Jingming asked with a sullen face.

 2081 Chapter two thousand eighty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Get off." Ye Hao was angry.


    Is Zheng Jingming really putting his nose on his face?


    Who does he think he is?


    Click!


    Zheng Jingming''s knowledge of the sea was broken in an instant. Seeing the moment when Zheng Jingming''s knowledge of the sea was going to pass through, a thought hidden in the depth of his knowledge of the sea recovered.


    Does Shen Nian immediately emit an endless brilliance, just like the spark of a star sparks instantly, hot and overbearing.


    "Who dares to move my apprentice in Yingshan River?"


    If the sound was thunderous, the ground blew.


    "Today I moved. What can you do with me?" Ye Hao collided with Yingshan River''s spirit without fear.


    Yingshan River staggered back and forth several steps in the air, and he looked at Ye Haodao, who was not far away, wondering, "Is the God of the World?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "How could Jiuzhongtian have a master at this level?"


    "With Jiu Chongtian''s spiritual resources and level of practice, it should not appear in the master of the level of the world god." Ye Hao looked indifferently at a Kongwu powerful middle-aged Dao opposite, "Nine Chongtian in my mouth also includes Your place of residence-the Tenth Realm."


    "You can only prove that your vision is too narrow." Wen Yanying Shanhe shook his head slightly.


    "How do you say this?" "In the past, Taikoo became a god-level master and went to Chaos. He killed all the masters of a winged human world, and then Taikoo looted the resources of that big world, which was shattered after the looting. The corner of that world, throwing all those resources into that corner


    ."


    "This is the origin of the Tenth Realm?" Ye Hao seemed to understand what.


    "Not bad."


    "How big is that corner?"


    "That corner is only equivalent to a large domain, but with the expansion of these years, the area is not much less than the quadruple sky."


    "Why don''t you go through the robbery?"


    "I''m worried that the person who destroyed me?"


    "The one who wants to make the nineth heaven leap into a higher continent."


    "I think we can cooperate."


    "Not interested in."


    "Now the Tenth Realm is my final say."


    "It won''t be you whoever decides."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Have you ever heard of Ten Thousand Demon Continent?"


    "Has the strong man of the Ten Thousand Demon Continent come?" Ying Shanhe''s face appeared dignified.


    "A living god on the Ten Thousand Demon Continent should have come to the fourth heaven."


    "A good one."


    "According to the current development trend of Jiuzhongtian, more and more living gods will come in the future."


    "I will not allow the strongest of other worlds to set foot in the Tenth Realm."


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    "When Jingming becomes a living god, the Tenth Realm will not be threatened by anyone."


    "I hope so." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Yingshan River gave Ye Hao a deep look, "You should know that the one who is going to destroy the entire Jiu Chong Tian."


    "That must be agreed with me." Ye Hao said without a hurry.


    Ying Shanhe''s face changed slightly, "You''re crazy."


    Ye Hao''s mind is leaving the body of the general.


    Ying Shanhe took a glance at what the warlord would realize.


    "Jing Ming, don''t provoke Ye Hao in the future."


    "Master, is Ye Hao also a living god?" Zheng Jingming is not a fool.


    He has not seen the strongest person in the third realm. What level of strength did Ye Hao explode just moments ago, how could Zheng Jingming not count?


    "Through the test just now, Ye Hao''s strength will not be inferior to me." Ying Shanhe said.


    "Ah." Zheng Jingming was startled.


    "But you don''t need to worry too much. Master has got a big chance before. I have confidence to break through within a hundred years."


    "Then my movements should be smaller?" Zheng Jingming busy.


    Most of the earth and the earth have no master to break through.


    Who are you afraid of when Yingshan River breaks through to the second-level god?


    "Don''t intervene in the piece of demon domain." Ying Shanhe said for a while after being silent.


    "Ok."


    After the ray of thought in Yingshan River fell into a deep sleep, Zheng Jingming looked at Hua Zipian.


    "Three princesses, how offended you just now, please don''t be surprised." What made no one think of it was Zheng Jingming, who was powerful and overbearing just now, pleaded guilty to Hua Hua.


    Can''t you admit it?


    Ye Hao is at Yanhuangzong at this time, and Master is still retreating.


    When Hua Zilian was dazed, Ye Hao''s voice sounded in his ears.


    "Master Zheng Jingming is a living god."


    "The God of the World?" Hua Zihai was startled.


    In fact, from the time the warlord spoke, Hua Zihai knew that Ye Hao had arrived.


    Because the war will only execute her will.


    "There are also three, six, nine, and nine gods in the world, and his master is not my opponent." Ye Hao said lightly, "There is no need to be afraid of Zheng Jingming."


    "I get it." Hua Zi pity looked at Zheng Jingming at the same time, "I came here to join in the excitement. If it weren''t for Tong Lin''s clamor, there would be no such misunderstanding."


    Although Ye Hao told Hua Zipie that there was no need to worry about Zheng Jingming''s veins, Hua Zipie did not want to provoke Ye Hao to the living gods.


    Zheng Jingming was relieved when he heard Hua Zihai say this.


    What he was most worried about was that Hua Zipi didn''t want to expose it.


    "Tong Lin, apologize to the Three Princesses." Zheng Jingming looked at Tong Lindao.


    Tong Lin gritted his teeth and immediately said in a deep voice, "Son, I don''t understand why we should apologize to Hua Zihui? Is your master the tenth-world living god?"


    "Did you not hear my words?" Zheng Jingming was furious.


    He didn''t expect the Tongling to question himself in public.


    "Son, I just don''t understand." Tong Lin stalked his neck. "You told me that the living god is an invincible existence. In this case, why should we be afraid of Ye Hao?"


    Tong Lin is not a fool.


    He knows that Zheng Jingming admits counsel because of Ye Hao behind the third princess.


    "Bold, you can call Ye Shangshang''s name?" Zheng Jingming''s face changed.


    Ye Hao is not inferior to Master''s living god.


    Who dares to disrespect this kind of existence?


    "I." Tong Lin was stunned.


    What does Zheng Jingming call Ye Hao?


    Ye Shangshen?


    "Tong Lin, I told you that the living gods are invincible, but haven''t you thought that Sect Master Ye is also a god?" Zheng Jingming shouted towards Tong Lin.


    God?


    These two words are like a flash of lightning that pierced the knowledge of every monk present.


    "God?"


    "Ye Hao set foot in the Divine Realm?"


    "Yes, before I was wondering how the third realm limit could be so strong? Dare to love Ye Hao''s combat power has already stepped into the realm of the world gods?"


    "No wonder Ye Hao has such a strong follower around him?"


    "In this case, everything is explained."


    "I just want to know how Ye Hao did it?"


    "Would you like to ask?" "Who dares? Yan Huangzong today has become a behemoth, and Ye Hao''s strength can unify the entire quadruple heaven."

 2082 Chapter Two Eighty-One

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I have to say that Ye Hao is too low-key."


    "Yeah, if Ye Hao shows the strength of the gods in the world, it will not be difficult to unify the fourfold heavens."


    "Don''t you still see that Ye Hao has no intention of fighting for the hegemony?"


    "You''re wrong, it''s not that Ye Hao has no intention of fighting for the hegemony, but who is qualified to compete with Ye Hao? Zheng Jingming is so shocked that he is absolutely gorgeous? But compared with Ye Hao, it''s far from the same."


    "Unfortunately, Yan Huangzong refused to accept any force''s surrender as early as ten years ago.


    "Hua self-pity is really a blessing."


    "Who said no? Relying on Yan Huangzong, who dares to provoke her? Even Zheng Jingming doesn''t admit it?"


    "I don''t know if Ye Hao can hire a maid?"


    "Not everyone can deserve Ye Hao?"


    "If you can get Ye Hao''s luck, even once, you won''t lose your life in this life."


    "I used to think that Zheng Jingming was tall and powerful, but now I realized that the two sides can''t compare."


    "Mainly Ye Gongzi is too low-key."


    "Young Master Ye has not been high-profile in recent years."


    "I don''t care anymore, I want to join Yan Huang Zong."


    "Yan Huangzong doesn''t enroll monks from other big domains now?"


    "Then I kneel at the entrance of Yanhuangzong Mountain."


    "Miss, you are the young patriarch of the Qingquan Sect."


    "I don''t want to be the young patriarch of the Qingquan Sect? I want to be a disciple of Yan Huangzong from the painting."


    Just as the monks in the audience had heated discussions, Chen Guanyue''s eyes dimmed.


    Living God?


    Ye Hao has grown to such a level?


    The husband of your choice was so good?


    Pity.


    In the dark, Jiuwei Tianhu''s pair of eye-catching eyes were full of horror.


    Living God?


    Was the little guy at that time so strong?


    Jiuwei Tianhu hesitated and went in the direction of Yan Huangzong.


    Jiuwei Tianhu has gained some fortunes in recent years, and her strength has already stepped into the early stage of the second realm, so she came to Yanhuangzong soon after.


    And when she appeared at the mountain gate, a divine thought fell on her.


    This divine thought gave Jiuwei Tianhu a feeling of blown hair.


    "Who am I? It turned out to be Jiuwei Tianhu." Just then a gentle voice rang in Jiuwei Tianhu''s ears.


    Jiuwei Tianhu showed an incredible look in his eyes.


    "In the early stage of the second realm."


    You have to know that Haoyue was still the 12th floor of the fairy king ten years ago.


    But then Jiuwei Tianhu understood why.


    Ye Hao used 200 time spars.


    But will the spar be able to improve when there is time?


    This also involves qualifications.


    What if you don¡¯t have the qualifications to give you thousands of years?


    "Are you looking for my husband?" Haoyue asked with a smile.


    From the name of Haoyue, Jiuwei Tianhu realized that Haoyue was not very friendly to herself?


    Because on this occasion, Haoyue should call Ye Hao the suzerain.


    Not my husband.


    "When I took action to rescue Ye Sect Master on the fourfold sky, Ye Zongzhu said that when his cultivation base was set in the fairy king realm, he would accept me." Jiuwei Tianhu was not a good person. Haoyue expressed her hostility towards her, so he replied without hesitation.


    "I, wait for the left, wait for the right, can''t wait for Ye Sect Master, so I have to come in person." Jiuwei Tianhu giggled.


    Haoyue''s pretty face suddenly sank.


    When I saw Haoyue eating the deflated Jiuwei Tianhu, I was so happy.


    "What did you call my husband just now?" Just then an unhurried voice rang in the ear of Jiuwei Tianhu.


    The look of Jiuwei Tianhu suddenly became dignified.


    Although Tang Ping''s cultivation practice in the distance is the early stage of the second realm, I don''t know why she was extremely uneasy when she looked at Tang Ping, which felt like Tang Ping was an ancient beast.


    Master!


    Absolute master!


    It is conceivable that Tang Ping''s fighting power must have far exceeded her cultivation ability.


    Jiuwei Tianhu knows that this is an early warning given to himself by the bloodline to the danger instinct.


    "I call Sect Master Ye, is there anything wrong?" Jiuwei Tianhu put back the smile on his face and replied softly.


    "If I guessed right, did you come from Jiuyuan Mountain?" Tang Pian said with a sullen face.


    Jiuwei Tianhu''s heart sank.


    "Then what happened to Jiuyuan Mountain, I think you know better than me." Tang Pian said one by one, "Since I know, what do you call Sect Master Ye? What? Do you think I''m blaming? ?"


    Jiuwei Tianhu''s complexion changed a bit, and he was busy guilty, "The news that Lord Ye Zong set foot on the god realm is too abrupt. I haven''t changed it for a while, please forgive me."


    Don''t think it''s okay to call this question.


    In fact, it''s about the face of a sect.


    This cannot be called indiscriminately.


    Jiuwei Tianhu didn''t know it, but when he knew it, he called it indiscriminately. Tang Pianping could punish him.


    Looking at Jiuwei Tianhu''s mistake, Tang Pian''s tight face showed a smile.


    "Come with me." Tang Pian said lightly.


    Jiuwei Tianhu responded with a beep and walked with Tang Ping towards the distance.


    While heading to Ye Hao''s residence, Jiuwei Tianhu sensed dozens of inferior thoughts.


    These divine thoughts just stayed on her body and left.


    "Yan Huangzong has too many masters, right?" Jiuwei Tianhu had a feeling of panic.


    Before Jiuwei Tianhu thought that his cultivation was good.


    Even among Yan and Huang Zong can be called masters?


    But at this moment she realized that she might not be a big deal at Yan Huangzong?


    In a pavilion, Ye Hao stood up.


    "long time no see."


    Jiuwei Tianhu looked at the man not far away with eyes full of sighs, "Yeah, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Please sit down." Ye Hao reached out and motioned for Jiuwei Tianhu to sit down.


    After sitting down, Ye Hao poured three cups of fragrant tea.


    The first cup of Ye Hao was handed over to Tang Pian Ping, and the second cup was handed to Jiuwei Tianhu.


    Jiuwei Tianhu suddenly felt a little restrained.


    But this is also normal.


    Ye Hao is no longer a junior who can ridicule at random, and even he has to consider each word in front of Ye Hao.


    It¡¯s not trivial to say the wrong thing.


    Ye Hao might not say anything, but is there still Tang Ping?


    Jiuwei Tianhu took the teacup and took a sip, then put down the teacup. Her face changed when she was about to say something.


    Because she found her mouth dry, the blood in her body kept moving.


    "You medicine?" Jiuwei Tianhu looked at Ye Hao, his eyes full of incredible.


    Ye Hao was startled."Do you want my body to be straight, is it necessary to do this way?" Jiuwei Tianhu felt hotter inside when he said this sentence.

 2083 Chapter 2008 Division of the True God Realm

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao pouted.


    "Did you think too much?"


    Jiuwei Tianhu couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    What do you mean?


    At the next moment, Nine-tailed Sky Fox found that his bloodline was put into being ignited and burning.


    "The bloodline is evolving?"


    The power of the nine-tailed sky fox has reached its limit when it reaches this point of blood.


    In other words, Jiuwei Tianhu can''t afford it even if she is given even greater limits.


    This is the difference between human race and demon race.


    The evolution of the demon clan depends on the bloodline, so in the early stage they were fast and powerful, but when the bloodline was exhausted, they had to guard the state.


    Relatively speaking, human races can enhance their potential in other ways.


    "What did you drink for me?"


    "Black blood god vine."


    "Black blood vine?" Jiuwei Tianhu was the first to hear about this medicinal material."I don''t know if the black blood god vine still exists in Jiuzhongtian, but I picked this black blood god vine from another continent." Ye Hao looked at Jiuwei Tianhu and said lightly, "The black blood god vine can enhance the demigod. Bloodline, ascending the soul of the demigod, and the black blood god vine is still a holy medicine, as long as


    You can recover quickly with one breath."


    "Why is the blood-blood god vine the medicinal material of the first realm?" Jiuwei Tianhu was dry when he asked this sentence.


    "Third Realm." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The pupil of Jiuwei Tianhu shrank fiercely.


    "Third Realm?"


    "Any questions?"


    "Why are such precious herbs used for me?"


    "In order to thank you for standing up for me."


    "In that case I was nothing but the icing on the cake." Jiuwei Tianhu said with a wry smile."When Yan Huangzong broke the news of the seven demon evils, in addition to some of the predecessors of the human race to help me shield the wind and rain, I also know that you used your influence to prevent some of the demon forces from targeting me." Ye Hao said this voice Turned around, "This cup of black blood god vine can make your bloodline evolve to


    The third level."


    "So domineering?"


    "Black blood god vine is not an ordinary third-level medicinal herbs." Tang Pian Ping said with a smile at the moment, "In addition, this cup of tea also added some accessories, these accessories make the blood wound of black blood god vine multiply."


    Double?


    He couldn''t help changing his face when he heard the word.


    The existence of the level of black blood god vines is even more difficult to improve even a little bit.


    But now Tang Pianpian says that the effect is doubled.


    "Multiple effect?"


    "The accessories I said are all demigod-level." Tang Pian smiled slightly.


    Jiuwei Tianhu immediately understood why the efficacy of the Black Blood God Vine could be doubled.


    Dare to love accessories so precious?


    "One black blood god vine can make nine cups of fragrant tea." Ye Hao said at this time, "The first cup works best, the second cup halves the effect, and the third cup has no effect." Ye Hao said I poured a glass of Jiuwei Tianhu, "You can drink another glass to maximize the effect."


    Jiuwei Tianhu took up the fragrant tea and drank it.


    "Ye Shangshen, do you remember what you said?" When Jiuwei Tianhu asked this sentence, his eyes were full of expectation.


    "Forgot." Ye Hao shook his head in the eyes of Jiuwei Tianhu.


    "I don''t believe it." Jiuwei Tianhu stared at Ye Haodao.


    "Wait for Jiu Chong Tian''s things, I will go to God Territory." Ye Hao said quietly for a while.


    "I see." Jiuwei Tianhu stood up as he said, "Farewell."


    "Slow down." Ye Hao called her when Jiuwei Tianhu turned and left.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao threw a jade card in Jiuwei Tianhu''s suspicious look.


    "You can crush this jade card when you are in danger in the future, and I will appear as soon as possible." Ye Hao said softly, "If I have already ascended, you are holding this jade card to Yanhuangzong, Yanhuangzong It will help you once without breaking the principle."


    "Is this mercy?" Jiuwei Tianhu said with red eyes.


    "I did touch my heart when I lifted you back then, but now I don''t want to owe emotional debt anymore." Ye Hao stood up, and he felt ashamed in his eyes, "I have owed too much emotional debt, I don''t want to owe it anymore. ."


    "I don''t care." Jiuwei Tianhu choked.


    "But I care."


    After all, Jiuwei Tianhu left.


    There was a loss of spirit when leaving.


    "Her state is wrong, do you want someone to protect her?" Tang Pian said softly.


    "I sent a warrior."


    "When will you be successful in the third stage of spreading beans into soldiers?"


    Seventy-two warlords can be condensed in the third stage of sacking into soldiers.


    "According to my expectation, even if I reached Level 3, the living god can''t do it." Ye Hao said softly.


    "The living god is the true god realm, how many realms does the real god realm have?"


    "I don''t know this." Ye Haogang said of a gentle voice around here, "True Divine Realm is divided into three realms."


    Ye Hao''s face could not help revealing the color of surprise, "You are awake."


    "Awake." The Quartet Beast slightly sighed. "Now I don''t have to worry about falling into a coma anytime."


    The Quartet Beast can not help but sigh.


    Originally, he felt that he needed to go to God Realm to recover.


    I didn''t expect to return to this state in the lower bound.


    "True Divine Realm is divided into the three realms of Little True God, Middle True God, and Great True God, each of which is divided into the early, middle, and late stages." The Quartet Beast slowly said, "The level of the third-level world god is actually the little real god. Later."


    "Is it true that Xiao Zhenshen is the limit of this world?"


    "Not bad."


    "According to the current cultivation, when I set foot in the third realm, I will reach the later stage of the Little True God, so does it mean that my subsequent promotion will not make any sense?"


    "At that time, your ascension will really have no meaning." The Sifang God Beast nodded and said, "Unless you can break the limit of this world."


    "Nine Chongtian Heavenly Way?"


    "Accurately, the heavens of the heavens and the world."


    "How do I break?"


    "You need to tear up the imprisonment of Heavenly Dao on you, and you want to achieve only a breakthrough."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao was lost in contemplation.


    ...


    Jiuyuan Mountain!


    Zheng Jingming looked at the mountain and said, "Nine Palace, are you ready?"


    Jiugong sighed, "I haven''t been in the third realm for a long time, and you are already the limit of the third realm. I am not your opponent at all. I admit defeat."


    This comparison is meaningless.


    It is better not to admit defeat directly.


    "I have a chance here, don''t know if you want it?"


    "What chance?"


    "My Master told me that whether it is a quadruple sky or a heavy sky, it will eventually be broken." Zheng Jingming looked at the Nine Palace Shen Sheng and said, "while I have some places in my hands, some monks can be allowed to enter the first place. Ten Realms." Zheng Jingming paused and said, "Speaking of the Tenth Realm, you may not know the origin of this realm. I can now talk to you in detail."

 2084 Chapter two thousand and eighty three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"The Tenth Realm was created by the Archaic Gods. The mainland is all followers and descendants of the Gods. After such a long period of development, the Tenth Realm''s cultivation civilization has far exceeded the nineth heaven." Zheng Jingming said Here I saw some unbelieving expressions on the faces of the monks.


    The resources come from the Wing Man Continent. The continent''s spiritual civilization is more developed than the Nineth Heaven, and the above resources are several times more than the Nineth Heaven."


    Then the eyes of the monk in the field brightened.


    The resource is several times more than the nineth day?


    It is conceivable that with the cultivation of that kind of resources, the cultivation civilization of the Tenth Realm must have far exceeded the nineth heaven.


    "In addition to all kinds of top-level magical metaphysics, the Tenth Realm also has the secret recipes of the gods left by the ancient gods." Zheng Jingming''s words fell into the Nine Palaces and moved.


    "What do I need to pay?" Jiugong looked at Zheng Jingming in a deep voice.


    "Allegiance to me." Zheng Jingming said seriously.


    "I think about it." Jiu Gong said after a while.


    "Give me some more time and I will reach the limit of the third realm." Zheng Jingming said to turn around and walk towards the distance. "If you can figure it out, go to Zuixianlou to find me."


    Jiu Gong''s eyes showed struggling colors.


    After a while, Jiugong turned back to Zongmen.


    "Master, why don''t you promise Zheng Jingming?" a middle-aged man asked inexplicably after arriving at the hall.


    Jiu Gong looked at the middle-aged man and said, "The quota for the tenth realm was given to me, and how should the Jiu Gong clan get along? You wouldn¡¯t naively think that Zheng Jingming would let me take the Jiu Gong clan to the tenth realm. ?"


    "This." The middle-aged man was stunned.


    "If the master agrees, the Jiugong family will inevitably be separated from Germany!" said a woman standing beside the middle-aged man.


    "Centrifugal separation from Germany is also impossible." The middle-aged man thought for a while and said, "We have never given up the clan from the nineth to the fourth crowed day. What we have done for the clan in these years can be described as benevolent."


    "Xin Mo, what are you saying?" Xiaolian said angrily.


    "I know what I said is unpleasant, but where is life or death, where else can I take care of?" Xin Mo greeted Xiaolian''s angry eyes, "Are you going to watch our palace Jiuyi people rejected Outside the door?"


    Xiaolian opened her mouth and said what she wanted to say, but in the end she said nothing.


    "The first thing Zheng Jingming is looking for is Master. If Master doesn''t agree, he will face him. Do you think our family might enter the tenth world in this situation?" Jiugong''s face changed a little bit.


    "That''s it, I''m going to find Zheng Jingming." Liang Jiu Gong stood up.


    Under this general trend, the Nine House chose to compromise.


    Do not compromise?


    Jiu Gong once felt that he had a certain say in Jiu Chong Tian, ??but now he realizes that he is just a chess piece, and he may not be qualified as a chess player in this life.


    Just on that day a news rang throughout the fourfold sky.


    The Jiugong announced in the Zuixianlou that the Jiugong family followed him.


    This is tantamount to a blockbuster.


    Because the Nine Palaces represent the strength of the third realm.


    I have to say that the news of Zheng Jingming has put some forces in the third realm into anxiety.


    Who wants to follow others?


    But the current situation forced them to make choices.


    At this moment, a celestial body Xuanyuan Yongchang issued a message through the building outside the building.


    This news once again detonated the entire quadruple day.


    "Xianting found a resource star?"


    "Resource Star was originally undeveloped?"


    "Resource Star''s total resources far exceed Jiuzhongtian?"


    "Just join Xianting to get the quota to enter the resource star?"


    "Join."


    "Why not join? To know that we have to enter a big day sooner or later, now it is better to take this opportunity to join Xianting."


    "Actually I want to join Yan Huangzong?"


    "Who doesn''t want to join Yan Huang Zong? The problem is that Yan Huang Zong is too arrogant to look down upon us at all."


    "I heard that Xuanyuan Yongchang has the limit of the third realm."


    "If this is the case, will Xuanyuan Yongchang be able to set foot in the future?"


    "Yeah, so join early."


    "I think it''s good to follow Zheng Jingming. After all, the master of Zheng Jingming is a living god."


    "Do you think that the master of Xianting can''t reach that level? Furthermore, if the master of Xianting becomes a living god, who can stop Xianting from entering the 10th realm?"


    "It makes sense."


    The main forces of the Four Heavens are about to move one by one.


    Just when the forces of all parties were hesitant, Zheng Jingming announced in public that three months later, he would take the powerful under his command to lead the destruction of the fourfold sky.


    The news came out and shocked the world.


    But the demon and demon have nothing to say.


    And this is also expected by major forces.


    Because Liu Chong Tian is dominated by the Demon Clan, and Wu Chong Tian is dominated by the Demon Clan, and now it is the turn of the Human Clan.


    Suddenly the four heavens fell into violent turmoil.


    No one wants to die.


    But want to penetrate the world barrier requires the high-level strength of the fairy king.


    This means that only the elite monks who are qualified to come to the triple heaven.


    But even such a monk who came to the triple sky is still a terrifying number.


    The three-month period is not only short but long.


    This period is enough for the four-day power transfer.


    When the deadline came, Zheng Jingming and his hundreds of demigods shot at the mountains and rivers in the fourfold sky.


    The devastating breath filled every inch of space in the quadruple sky.


    There is no problem of accidental injury at this time.


    Because what is left is now abandoned.


    If you are abandoned, you will have a falling consciousness.


    "This group of executioners."


    "Why don''t they die?"


    "How cold should their blood be if they slaughtered their own race by hand?"


    The remaining human races continue to curse and yell, but they still cannot change their ending.


    With the passage of time, Sietian was completely buried, and when it was buried, terrible destructive breath came out of Sietian. At this time, masters including Zheng Jingming retreated.


    Because this breath can hurt them.


    Gradually, one after another the light of creation appeared in the corner of the four heavens.


    "So many characters?"


    "This time the creation seems to be several times the five-fold sky."


    "I think it has something to do with other mainland resources entering Jiu Chong Tian, ??which makes the total resources of the world of Jiu Chong Tian more, and it is now being fed back to us in this way."


    "Did the light of creation in the middle of the mainland see it? All the light of creation is time spar."


    "It would be nice if I could get a batch of time spars."


    "Do you know how many masters stare at those characters?" "Don''t even think about that kind of thing."

 2085 Chapter 2804: Betrayal

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I don''t know if I can grab a character?"


    "Would you like to see how many fairy kings are nearby before saying this?"


    "60,000."


    "All you see is the fairy king on the bright side, which counts more than one hundred thousand in the dark."


    "The demigod is over a thousand, and the fairy master is over a hundred thousand. Do you think you will still have your share?"


    "These masters have built defense circles one after another. It can be said that all the fortifications that can be intercepted are intercepted by them. We only have to go to Mietian for the light of fortification."


    A middle-aged man in Tsing Yi appeared while the monks were discussing.


    The appearance of the demigod in the field at the moment of middle age changed slightly.


    Why?


    Because they smell a deep crisis from this middle-aged person.


    "Who is this?"


    "Demon Clan Powerhouse."


    "This is Chaolian Qinglian."


    "Chaos Qinglian? Why is it?"


    "Peerless powerhouse in ancient times."


    After Chaos Qinglian appeared, Zheng Jingming''s expression became solemn.


    "What do you mean by demon clan?"


    Qingyan Qinglian said quietly, "The people who have been fortune since ancient times have got it."


    Zheng Jingming immediately became angry, "Are you demon clan to betray oneself?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Qinghua Qinghua shrugged.


    boom!


    The breath of Zheng Jingming''s body exploded, and he was as horrible and powerful as the ancient gods.


    Qinglian Qinghua narrowed his eyes involuntarily, and then his body showed the inferior power of Zheng Jingming. At the same time, thunder bursts appeared above him.


    This is not an ordinary thunder, but an extremely terrifying chaotic thunder.


    After Zheng Jingming and Qinghua Qinglian confronted each other, the two parties inevitably also met.


    But Zheng Jingming''s followers are far inferior to the masters of the demon clan.


    "Tongtian demon king."


    "Undead Phoenix."


    "Purple Rat King."


    "The Big Sun Demon King."


    "These are great peers in ancient times."


    "Zheng Jingming''s master is far inferior to others."


    "This is broken."


    At the moment when the human race was worried, a middle-aged man in a dragon robe came with dozens of soldiers, and the moment they appeared, they joined the battlefield.


    "Xuanyuan Yongchang."


    "Lord of the fairy court."


    "Haha, how can I see the demon clan still crazy?"


    Chaotic Qinglian looked at Xuanyuan Yongchang with a bad look, "Are you sure you want to join the muddy water?"


    "Participate, how about?" Xuanyuan Yongchang sneered.


    Xuanyuan Yongchang was not afraid of chaotic Qinglian at all.


    Because Xuanyuan Yongchang''s fighting power reached the limit of the third level.


    "Participated, your fairy court may be fragmented?" Just then a beautiful woman in a golden dress came with dozens of strong men.


    Xuanyuan Yongchang frowned when he saw the woman.


    "Natural Jade Butterfly."


    "Xuanyuan Yongchang, it''s still too late to take your people back." Yucai Yucai said coldly. "Otherwise don''t blame my demon clan for being cruel."


    Xuanyuan Yongchang fell silent.


    The strength of the demon clan far exceeds them.


    If there is hard resistance, there is no chance at all.


    "Success Jade Butterfly, are you sure you want to be an enemy of the Tenth Realm?" Zheng Jingming''s face was dripping with gloom.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you can represent the Tenth Realm or not, even if you represent the Tenth Realm?" Yuhua Yudie said strongly.


    This sentence choked Zheng Jingming.


    On the strength of Zheng Jingming is not as good as Xuanyuan Yongchang, he has been pulling the banner of the tenth world.


    Therefore, when someone does not take the Tenth Realm seriously, Zheng Jingming is helpless.


    "What about Yanhuangzong?" At that moment, a cold voice exploded in the air, and then a luxurious luan floated away from a distance.


    The three golden phoenixes were filled with monstrous fluctuations, which made the gods of the audience horrified and inexplicable.


    "What level of existence does this exist?"


    "The beginning of the third realm."


    "Pull the cart with Jinfeng in the third realm?"


    "I just want to know which Lord is sitting in Luang?"


    This scene is too shocking.


    The existence of the third realm has always been high in their hearts.


    Who dares to pull a car with this level of existence?


    The face of Sophie Jade Butterfly suddenly gloomed, "Your Excellency, is this to humiliate my demon race?"


    "Humiliated, what about?" said Haoyue''s figure and stood up.


    Strong!


    overbearing!


    Zhang Kuang!


    "You can''t afford the demon''s anger." Yuhua Diecai said coldly.


    "Within ten breaths, the monks of the demon clan, don''t blame me for the killer if you don''t leave." Haoyue said that the monks in the audience had changed color.


    "You have to have this skill too?" The chemical jade butterfly was angry.


    Haoyue''s mind moved nine out of the dark as soon as he moved.


    From them, there was a wave of tyranny to the limit.


    "Nine Zun''s third realm''s strongest limit!" Tae-yu Jade Butterfly''s pupil shrank, but immediately said coldly, "Nine Zun''s third realm''s limit wanted to drive away all my demon races?"


    "Who told you that there are only nine respects?" Haoyue smiled faintly.


    And as Haoyue''s words fell, they went out of the two directions, respectively, out of eighteen generals.


    Seeing this scene, the complexion of Jade Butterfly became difficult to look.


    In fact, relying on the masters of the demon clan can''t even compete with the warriors of the Nine Respects of the Third Realm. The reason why she just said that she didn''t count Xianting and Zheng Jingming''s subordinates.


    The question is how could these two armies stand idly by?


    But now with Yan Huangzong appearing 27 warriors in the third realm limit, they have no chance of winning.


    "Do you demon clan want to fight with Yan Huangzong?" At this time, Hua Zipi drove the super battleship Ye Hao gave her to appear.


    The dark warship was put into an ancient beast that had been eaten by people.


    From a distance, even the mind seems to be able to devour it.


    "What a terrible battleship."


    "This battleship can be killed even in the ordinary third realm."


    "Ye Shangshen''s self-pity on China is too good, right?"


    "I don''t know if Ye Shangshen has taken Hua Zi''s pity?"


    "Yan Huangzong doesn''t show the mountains and does not show the water, can''t think of his strength?"


    "Suppress a family in one case."


    Hua Zili wore a bright yellow dress and looked at the chemical jade butterfly proudly.


    Even if she knew that the Jade Butterfly was the master of the third realm, her face did not show the slightest fear.


    "Hua self-pity''s mentality is too strong?" Lord Laurel said in amazement. "Isn''t she worried about the revenge of the Jade Butterfly?"


    "Because Hua Zilei is confident that she will be able to achieve the same level as Yudie in the future." Chen Guanyue said slowly. "Besides, Hua Zili is behind Yan Huangzong. Could Dayu Diedie dare to shoot her?"


    "How is it possible?" Saint Laurel stunned."The twenty-seven warlords are the strongest in the third realm? Do you think these warlords have such high qualifications?" Chen Shugyue said leisurely, "Ye Hao has not been cultivated by various means. Get up."

 2086 Chapter two thousand eighty five

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Living God." Laurel Sacred Tree said leisurely.


    Yes!


    Living God!


    What do these four words mean?


    She is very clear.


    Invincible in the world!


    Fortune Jade Butterfly and Chaotic Qinglian looked at each other, and their eyes were full of dignity.


    Retreat or not retreat?


    Haoyue will really start if you don''t retreat.


    However, if you leave, the reputation of the demon clan will be lost.


    Soon ten breaths passed.


    A cold killing intention flashed in Haoyue''s eyes, "It seems that your demon clan wants to fight me against Yan and Huang Zong?"


    "Four layers of heaven can''t reach you, Yan and Huang Zong cover the sky with one hand?" Just then a majestic voice came to mind in the air.


    The monks in the scene remembered by this voice all had a feeling of soul shaking.


    That is the suppression of the superior by the superior.


    Haoyue is graceful and graceful, his eyes calm as usual.


    Even if the deity of the demon clan came, there was no fear in her face.


    Do you need to be afraid?


    Not to mention the twenty-seven strong men of the third realm limit in all directions, Shan Haoyue''s Luan can let her face the living god.


    "Do you think it''s useful to show up?"


    Have to say that Haoyue is very strong.


    Even the face of the demon clan, still a strong mess.


    Everyone''s face could not help changing.


    How dare Haoyue say this?


    Are the living gods invincible?


    A young man dressed in feather clothes came out of the darkness, and when he heard Haoyue''s words, his eyes were murderous.


    "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Do you think you can stop me?"


    "You are too small to look at the means of the living god." Ji Dapeng said that a golden dharma appeared in his hands.


    "God''s law." Haoyue stunned."This is the decree that I have no time to refine, and this decree can still block your next moment." At this point, Ji Dapeng tore the decree in his hand. At the moment of tearing, the twenty-seven warlords They moved, but when they were still ten miles away from Haoyue,


    The net blocked their way.


    "Stop them." Chaolian Qinglian ordered.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    The masters led by Chaos Qinglian and Jade Butterfly were flying towards those warlords for the first time.


    "Stop them." Zheng Jingming and Xuanyuan Yongchang also ordered their masters to intercept.


    This is the battle of ethnic groups.


    Even if they didn''t deal with Yan Huangzong, they had to stand up.


    "If you Yan Huangzong are not so overbearing, I will not stand up." Ji Dapeng rushed towards Haoyue here.


    At the same time Ji Dapeng felt a burst of crisis.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    One after another, energy cannons roared toward Ji Dapeng.


    How did Ji Dapeng make a break with one punch.


    But when Ji Dapeng smashed the third one, the energy in the body was mostly consumed.


    "Damn, how could this battleship fire so many cannons in a row?"


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    When Ji Dapeng shattered the sixth energy bombardment, he could not suppress it with a bite of blood.


    "Dare you hurt me?" Ji Dapeng was angry.


    Ji Dapeng has his own pride.


    It would be good if the living god hurt him.


    But now it is a ants in his eyes.


    "Continue bombardment." Haoyue and Luan''s Qiling ordered.


    "The warship will be overloaded if it is bombarded again." Qi Ling returned calmly.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    boom!


    boom!


    What made Ji Dapeng stunned was that the battleship once again fired two energy cannons.


    Ji Dapeng used the remaining energy to smash an energy cannon and was bombarded hundreds of miles by the second energy.


    At this moment, Ji Dapeng''s defense law was torn apart by the twenty-seven warlords. The nine warlords immediately appeared around Haoyue Luan''s driving. As for the remaining eighteen warlords, they rushed towards Ji Dapeng.


    "Looking to death." Ji Dapeng ripped a divine decree as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    This divine law was transformed into a terrifying arc. When this arc fell on a warlord, the warlord turned to ashes without even screaming.


    The arc shot one after another, and killed two warlords. After striking a warlord, it disappeared invisible.


    Taking advantage of this time, Ji Dapeng recovered a little, and his figure appeared thousands of miles away.


    "Yan Huangzong, are you sure you want to stay with me on the Ten Thousand Demon Continent?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you can represent the Ten Thousand Demon Continent, even if you can represent the Ten Thousand Demon Domain?" Haoyue''s words gave Ji Dapeng a sense of ignorance.


    "Do you know what Wanwanyu represents?"


    "Three royals, ten royals, and hundred ancestors."


    "Now that you know the strength of Wan Yao Continent, you should understand that you are not our opponents?"


    "It will take a while to know."


    "you."


    "Now take your clan out of the quadruple heaven, otherwise Yan Huangzong will not mind the blood washing you."


    Ji Dapeng gave Haoyue a deep look. "I remember this sentence." Ji Dapeng glanced around and said, "All the soldiers follow me."


    Chaotic Qinglian, Zhiyu Jade Butterfly and others all got rid of their opponents and left with Ji Dapeng.


    In fact, all the demon races that followed Ji Dapeng left.


    Because they are very clear that the fourfold sky has no place for their standing cone.


    Watching the master of the demon clan depart with Ji Dapeng, the remaining demon clan king also had to leave.


    Haoyue said very clearly.


    If you stay again, you have to die.


    "Devil, you can also leave." Hao Yue said this again to no one.


    "Haoyue, are you a bit excessive?" said an old devil Shen Sheng.


    Haoyue glanced at the warlord, and the warlord shot immediately, tearing the old demon with a punch.


    The remaining demons were frightened and fled away one by one.


    In this way, there are only human races left here.


    The human race cheered involuntarily.


    "Haoyue."


    "Haoyue."


    "Haoyue."


    Chen Guanyue looked at the audience and the monk shouted Haoyue.


    This glory was originally hers.


    It''s a pity that she was simply missed.


    In fact, this is not the only place to regret the laurel, and the monks of Yunxiao Palace are very depressed one by one.


    "If it weren''t for the greedy little profit, this glory also belongs to my cloud palace." Lan Shuqin said angrily.


    "Lan Shuqin, who are you talking about?" The elder thought Lan Shuqin was insinuating himself, so he couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s you," Lan Shuqin said coldly. "I really want to know that there is such a guy like you and He Yanxian as the elder of Yunxiao Palace."


    "Bold." The Great Elder yelled angrily.


    "Yunxiao Palace has reached the point where it is today, you elder blame."


    "Putting cronies in the palace and corrupting the law, you should have entered the Law Enforcement Hall." "Law Enforcement Hall? The Law Enforcement Hall owner is the elder of the elders, they are a monk."

 2087 Chapter two thousand eighty-six heirs

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"The palace has long been chaotic."


    "In my opinion, the palace owner should blame and resign."


    "I think the problem with Yunxiao Palace is because of the ancestors."


    "Now that I have withdrawn from the rights center, but I still point out my hand? How greedy is this right?"


    "Yunxiao Palace could have taken off, because the ancestor''s short-sightedness made me Yunxiao Palace a joke."


    Messed up.


    Completely messed up.


    The senior officials of Yunxiao Palace did not expect that the grievances of Yunxiao Palace''s disciples broke out after the elder Lan Shuqin.


    They initially attacked the high-level and the palace owner, but later even the ancestors attacked.


    "Palace, do you just look at it like that?" the elder elder panicked.


    Yu Xiao said quietly for a moment, "Maybe they are right, Yunxiao Palace is rotten."


    "Palace." The elder elder was startled.


    "When the matter here is over, I will give the palace master to Shuqin."


    "Palace." Many high-level officials in the Yunxiao Palace were frightened.


    Lan Shuqin has set foot in the semi-deity.


    They haven''t been able to knead for a long time.


    Moreover, Lan Shuqin looked at them long ago, and they could still squeeze Lan Shuqin when Yu Xiao was in power, but who can restrain Lan Shuqin after abdicating?


    ...


    As time went on, the light of nature gradually stabilized.


    It was then that a figure appeared in this world silently.


    The terrifying power of destruction is hard to hurt him, he is like a ghost to steal the shadow.


    Soon he came to the center of this world.


    Who is this?¡ª¡ª


    Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao quietly looked at the light of creation in front of him. He knew that the light of creation was the crystal of time.


    Ye Hao couldn''t see what was in the light of creation at that time, but now Ye Hao glanced at it and saw it all.


    Five hundred medium-quality time spar and five thousand low-quality time spar.


    Ye Hao waved two hundred middle-quality time spar, and two thousand inferior time spar disappeared.


    Then Ye Hao looked at the light of creation around him. Ye Hao wanted to see if there was a ninth Taoist monument. Unfortunately, no trace of the Taoist monument was found. Ye Hao shook his head and left quietly.


    No monk noticed Ye Hao''s departure.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since the light of nature rushed in all directions.


    Everyone looked at Haoyue involuntarily.


    Haoyue said lightly, "What are you looking at me for? Do you want to be a man?"


    what?


    Haoyue don''t want these things?


    "Let''s go." So who didn''t think that Haoyue turned and left.


    After Haoyue left, Hua Zilian also drove off the battleship.


    Hua Zili knows Ye Hao''s collection.


    There is really no need to compete with the monks of Jiu Chongtian for these so-called fortunes.


    "I didn''t expect Yan Huangzong to give up?"


    "Yan Huangzong doesn''t want to fight with us."


    "It''s too high, right?"


    "Now there is no competition between the demon clan and the demon clan, and the creation of Sizhongtian is our human clan."


    "The strength of our human race will be improved qualitatively."


    Yan Huangzong''s departure Zheng Jingming and Xuanyuan Yongchang were very excited.


    Because it means that they can get more character.


    This is a feast of Pi Xiu.


    After the demigods and fairy kings of the human race cut off four-fifths of all the qualities, they rushed to the third, second, and first days to compete for the rest of the creation.


    This contention lasted for only a few months.


    Because there were too many fortunes left in the low-heavy sky, but now four-fifths of the fortunes are cut off, and the remaining fortunes cannot help these masters looking for.


    After that, the ethnic groups kept a rare calm.


    Everyone knows that this is a sign of the storm.


    After the human race digests these creations, it will be a bloody conquest.


    It was at this time that Xianting publicly declared that Xianting was going to use a hundred time spars to improve his cultivation practice. This generous Xianting shocked the entire triple sky.


    Xian Ting''s intention is clear to everyone.


    If you want to enjoy the power of this century, you must join Xianting.


    When some forces were scuttling, Zheng Jingming also announced that he was going to use 100 spar crystals in the three main pavilions of Mie Tian to upgrade his cultivation practice.


    "Zheng Jingming is a good tool."


    "Who can think of Zheng Jingming silently conquering the three grand pavilions of Mie Tian?"


    "Just don''t know whether the central dynasty of Mietian will surrender to Zheng Jingming?"


    "Longxuan, the third prince of the Central Dynasty, is not a simple person."


    "What if it''s not simple? Can it still hold the trend?"


    Just when many forces struggled to decide how to choose, Xuexianxian of Xuejing Palace stood out. She said that the monks who joined Xuejing Palace would enjoy the bonus of the power of time.


    How much is the power of time?


    That is, someone else cultivates for a year, and you practice invisibly for ten years.


    This news completely shocked the entire triple sky.


    "Ten times the speed of cultivation."


    "The triple sky is broken for a hundred years. If you join the Snow Palace, does it mean you have practiced for thousands of years?"


    "In addition, there is a double sky. What about the single sky? In this way, the practice time has exceeded 3,000 years."


    "Whether Zheng Jingming or Xuanyuan Yongchang have 3,000 time spars?"


    "But have you ever considered how many resources the Snow Palace has?"


    "Xueshen Temple used to be the top force of Jiuzhongtian, but how much sense of existence still exists?"


    "This is indeed a problem."


    Just when many monks hesitated, Xuexianxian threw a message again.


    The descendants of Taikoo Ruyi have joined the Snow Palace.


    After the news spread, even Zheng Jingming couldn''t sit still. Zheng Jingming personally went to the Snow Temple for enquiries. Half a day later, Zheng Jingming left the Snow Temple with a complicated look.


    As soon as Zheng Jingming walked out of the gate of Xueshen Temple, many monks surrounded him.


    "Sect Master Zheng, I don''t know if Ruyi is the heir to the gods of the ancient world?"


    Zheng Jingming pondered for a while and said, "Ruyi did get the inheritance of the ancient gods, but my tenth world also has the inheritance of the ancient gods."


    Zheng Jingming''s sentence is tantamount to confirming Xue Xianxian''s words.


    Many monks heard the sour taste from Zheng Jingming''s words.


    This made them realize that Ruyi was mostly a disciple of the ancient gods.


    Therefore, all the forces chose to join the Snow Palace.


    With the passage of time, the forces joining the Snow Palace burst into a blast.


    That is, the Snow Palace has massive resources and terrifying heritage.


    It is enough for one or two forces to say so, but as more and more forces say so, the forces that choose to join the Snow God Palace are rising, which makes Zheng Jingming and Xuanyuan Yongchang have some headaches.


    "The forces of the human race are almost divided by the three major forces."


    "Yeah, who besides Yanhuang Zong can be alone at this time?" "Should the central dynasty of Mietian also make a choice?"

 2088 Chapter 2807 The Second Batch of Expeditionary Forces

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!There are two major forces in the triple clan.


    One is the three main cabinets, and the other is the central dynasty.


    Now that the three main pavilions have surrendered to Zheng Jingming, then there is now a central dynasty.


    In fact, the theory of the central dynasty is stronger than the three major pavilions by more than one grade, so both the Xianting and the Snow God Palace have thrown olive branches at it.


    Yan Huangzong!


    "Son, don''t you worry about it at all?" Qing Qing asked Ye Hao as he looked like Ye Hao.


    "Worried? What are you worried about?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "The rising star of Snow Palace?"


    "We Yanhuang Zong never thought of arguing with Xueshen Palace, so the strength of Xueshen Palace has nothing to do with us."


    "If you are strong, you will plunder."


    "Do you think the Snow Palace might be stronger than us?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Snow Temple offers ten times the speed of cultivation."


    "Xiao Tiandi can be up to eight times if it is open."


    "But isn''t it still inferior to the Snow Palace?"


    "Why fight for a short time?"


    "In my heart, Yan Zong is invincible." Qing Qing said with a wrinkled nose.


    "Qingqing, even if Xueshen Temple has ten times the cultivation bonus, they can''t develop as fast as Yan Huangzong." Tang Pian smiled slightly.


    "Why?"


    "Resources."


    "Resources?"


    "How many resources do you think Snow Palace has to train so many soldiers?"


    "But I feel that since the Snow Palace dares to recruit so many forces, I am afraid that no one will believe if there are no resources."


    "It''s okay, fight resources. Who are we Huang Huang Zong afraid of?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "Starting to recall the soldiers outside today."


    "Is the son ready to use Xiaotiandi?"


    "This time I got a batch of spar, how could it take two or three hundred years?" Ye Hao looked at Qing Qingdao.


    Just as the three major forces frantically robbed the triple clan human forces, Yan Huangzong''s soldiers returned to Zongmen in batches.


    "Yan Huangzong can''t sit still?"


    "The three major forces are all improving their own strength. Although Yan Huangzong is now the first in strength, can''t he just stay on the spot?"


    "I don''t know how many time spar Yan Huangzong will use this time?"


    "I won''t know by then."


    "Actually, what I most want to join is Yan Huang Zong, but unfortunately, Yan Huang Zong does not enlist external forces."


    "Isn''t Yan Huangzong ready to fight for the Triple Sky?"


    "impossible."


    "why?"


    "Which domain did you see Yan Huangzong fight in these years? Furthermore, the soldiers of Zuixianlou and Donghua Dynasty also said that they will go to Yanhuangzong to enhance their strength."


    "These two great gates are really lucky?"


    "Who said no?"


    In this way, after three months passed, Ye Hao Shen Nian shook the whole headquarters, and then Ye Hao pulled away the power of time contained in the 100 time spars.


    "Then you have a hundred years to practice here, and at the same time various resources of Zong Men will be open to supply." As Ye Hao''s words fell, Yan Huangzong''s soldiers cheered one by one.


    Last time Ye Hao used the spar of time, he took out resources equivalent to the total amount of Jiuzhongtian.


    But those resources are only used by one third even now.


    In addition to taking out the remaining two-thirds of this time, Ye Hao took out a resource equivalent to the total amount of Jiuzhongtian.


    This can really be called an open supply.


    The soldiers before Yan Huangzong still felt normal, but the Chen family and the monks of the Donghua Dynasty were frightened.


    Because even when the Donghua dynasty encountered a crisis and used the resources of the government library, it was not so extravagant.


    "As long as you reach the top of the Zun level, you will be given the king level medicinal materials."


    "Is this true?"


    "Do you know that when you reach the peak of the king level, you will give the Po Shendan?"


    "Are you sure you''re kidding?"


    "Have you sensed the spirit of the heaven and earth of the entire sect? It was purified on the basis of the top grade immortal stone. In this environment, even if you can''t do it, your cultivation behavior will rise up and down."


    "Yan Huangzong has too many classics?"


    "I''m afraid there are tens of millions of these books."


    "More importantly, these classics are much more subtle than our dynasty."


    "Every month there is an opportunity to practice under the Tao tree."


    "Tianbei can be felt at any time."


    "I think even a pig can become a fairy?"


    Ten years have passed!


    Twenty years have passed!


    Thirty years have passed!


    A hundred years soon passed!


    When the monks of Yan Huangzong felt that the time was up, Ye Hao announced that he would continue to practice for 100 years.


    This made many soldiers cheer.


    No one really wants to leave this rare training opportunity?


    When two hundred years came, a figure walked to Ye Hao''s side.


    Who is not alone?


    Loneliness is now becoming more and more tyrannical, and the whole person is filled with tremendous fluctuations.


    "Sovereign, I set foot on a second-level god."


    Ye Hao gave a lone glance, "Do you want to go on an expedition?"


    "Well." Nodded heavily and nodded.


    "Yun Nishang has not yet broken through?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "It''s impossible for Yun Nishang to break through to the second-level god without two hundred years." Lonely anxious.


    "In this way, I will allow you to take a large army away a hundred years later."


    "Wait a hundred years?" Lonely''s eyes widened. "I can''t wait."


    Seeing loneliness walking anxiously in place, Ye Hao shook his head and said, "Fuck, come with me."


    The lonely eyes suddenly showed surprise.


    Soon Ye Hao came to a playground with loneliness


    Three thousand soldiers were already waiting on the playground.


    "Sovereign, you let me lead three thousand demi-gods to conquer?" Lonely surprised.


    This configuration is too luxurious, right?"In addition to these three thousand demi-gods, I have equipped you with ten top-level warships, and these ten warships are equipped with a divine relic that I personally refined." Ye Hao said lightly, "except In addition, I will give you three more rules that can kill the third-level gods. Remember, when you spend


    After two, I will be back as soon as possible."


    "Follow your orders." Lonely busy.


    "There are also a batch of semi-god-level combat equipment on the battleship." Ye Hao looked at Lonely and said seriously, "Remember, the resource is second, the important thing is life, you know?"


    "Understood," said solemnly, solemnly.


    "There is also this trip Chen Minghui as deputy general, you need to listen to his suggestions, you know?"


    Loneliness is suitable for making a sword, but commanding the army is not suitable.


    So this time Ye Hao let Chen Minghui command the dispatch.


    "I''m not suitable for commanding the army." Lonely said with a smile, "Everything is quite like Chen Minghui." "Then go." Ye Hao said with a wave of a wave, a huge crack appeared above the small world.

 2089 Chapter two thousand eighty-eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Lonely''s lineup is extremely luxurious.


    Even the Dinghai Needle in those days could not be compared to it, and it was the ghost ghost ship that he first encountered.


    Not to mention sweeping the heavens and the world is almost the same.


    Yun Nisang stared at the back of the army leaving for a long time without saying a word.


    "Why? You also want to fight against the heavens and the world?" Ye Hao smiled.


    "Jiuzhongtian is not much challenging anymore." Wen Yanyun Nixian nodded gently.


    "After you set foot on the second-level god, you should also take an expeditionary army to fight." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said.


    "Really?" Yun Nishuang couldn''t help widening her eyes.


    "When did I lie to you?"


    "But then there are not many masters in Xiaotiandi?"


    "Do you think the current hidden alliance is still the previous hidden alliance?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Ah." Yun Nishang was startled."We had six thousand demigods before we left Tianxing mainland, but now the number of demigods has doubled." Ye Hao looked at Yun Nishang, "so even if you are asked to take away three thousand more demigods, There are three thousand gods left in the remaining gods of Yinyin, not to mention that you need one or two to set foot on a second-level god.


    In a hundred years, the demigod of the Hidden Alliance will have to add a thousand more."


    The resources obtained by the monks of the Yinmeng are far from what the warriors of Yanhuangzong can match.The first is the practice environment. Xiaotiandi has been transformed into a place comparable to God''s land.Because the whole small world is planted with large pieces of god-level medicinal materials.The spiritual power of these god-level medicinal materials blooms far exceeds the spiritual power of the top-grade spirit stones, so even if the monks of Xiaotiandi did not deliberately practice


    , Xiu Wei also rose spontaneously.


    The second is to practice resources. The resources in the government library are fully open to the soldiers of Xiaotiandi. These resources exceed the ranks of the generals of Yanhuangzong in rank.


    The third is practice time. The monks of Xiaotiandi enjoy eight times the speed of practice, and the soldiers of Yanhuangzong will not receive this treatment.


    The fourth is the monument. The monks in Xiaotiandi''s understanding of the monument are more complete, far from comparing the four sides separated by the outside world.


    These four points determine that the monks of Xiaotiandi far surpassed the soldiers of Yanhuangzong in both cultivation and combat strength.


    But Ye Hao is not planning to change this situation yet.


    Because Yan Huangzong''s soldiers are already very arrogant in the same level.


    Yun Nishang took a deep breath before asking, "Is the son still going to use the time spar?"


    "When did you consolidate the cultivation of the second-level gods, when did I withdraw the time domain?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Sect Master, this--?" Yun Nisang shuddered."Yan Huangzong''s time spar does not have 10,000 or 8,000. What is the time spar for hundreds of years?" Ye Hao said indifferently. "Moreover, when you conquer the heavens and the world, you are not looking for it. By the time spar. I believe that what you give now will be rich in the future


    Return."


    "I will definitely return home with full load." Yun Nishang seemed like a military order.


    "I don''t need you to return with full load. What I want is for you to come back safely." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    Yun Nisang bit her lip, her eyes blurred, "Sect Master, is this a confession?"


    "You are too old to be interested in you." Ye Hao looked up and down Yun Nishang and smiled lightly.


    Yun Nisang stomped his feet, exasperated, "Sovereign."


    "Haha." Ye Hao laughed.


    Just then Qingqing ran over.


    "Son."


    Looking at Qing Qing''s face, Ye Hao asked curiously, "Qing Qing, what happened?"


    "Happy event." Qing Qing blinked.


    "What a happy event?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Guess guess?"


    Ye Hao stared at Qingqing, "Hurry up."


    "Miss is happy." As soon as Qing Qing''s words fell to Ye Hao, he was struck by lightning. He stepped forward and grabbed Qing Qing''s arm. "What do you say?"


    "Miss is happy." Qing Qing said with a smile in her brows.


    brush!


    Ye Hao''s figure disappeared in place, and appeared in Tang Ping''s room the next moment.


    Tang gently touched his stomach in the room, his mother''s radiance on his face.


    "Husband." Tang Pian whispered when he saw Ye Hao coming.


    Ye Hao came to Tang Pianpian a few steps, "Wife, are you happy?"


    "Well." Tang Pian nodded gently.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s thoughts moved, he noticed that a small life was conceived in Tang Pian''s lower abdomen, but what surprised Ye Hao was that the divine light surrounded by the colorful life.


    "This-the origin of this child is not simple." Ye Hao muttered.


    This is the vision.


    Such a child is destined to be the dragon of man.


    "Her husband, I''m a little hungry." Tang Pian said at that moment.


    "Hungry?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Tang Pianpian is now the third realm.


    Demigod strong.


    How could it be hungry?


    Then there is only one possibility.


    Seven lotus seeds appeared in Ye Hao''s heart, "My wife, here you are."


    "Mushen Lotus Seed." Tang Pian recognized it with a glance.


    This is a semi-god-level medicine.


    But Tang Pianping didn''t care.


    She knew Ye Hao''s worth.


    Not to mention that the seven lotus seeds are in the first state, even if the seven lotus seeds are in the third state.


    Ye Hao can care?


    When the wooden god lotus seed entered Tang Ping''s body, it turned into a layer of rich energy.


    In the next moment, the energy of the torrent rushed towards the little life, and it didn''t take long for the energy transformed by the wooden god lotus seed to devour most of it.


    It was then that Tang Ping''s hunger was gone.


    "This-this." Tang Pian was dumbfounded.


    This little life has just taken shape.


    As soon as it was formed, it swallowed up more than half of the first wooden god lotus seeds?


    Are you kidding me?


    "This little guy." Ye Hao was also surprised.


    Ye Hao accompanied Tang Ping and said that Tang Ping was lacking.


    After Tang Pian fell asleep, Ye Hao walked out of the room.


    "A1, A2, from today on, the task of the two of you is to wait for you, do you know?" Ye Hao looked at A1 and A2 seriously.


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    A1 and A2 knew how difficult it was to reach the state of Ye Hao.


    So how dare they not do their best?In fact, it is very difficult for monks to have offspring when they reach the realm of immortal king, because the essence of life has changed in the realm of immortal king. Will be able to set foot in the future


    Wang Jing.


    So how could Heaven''s Tao allow it?


    How many fairy kings will appear from generation to generation?


    Not to mention a powerful demigod like Ye Hao.The probability of having a descendant is almost zero.

 2090 Chapter 2809

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!As time went on, Ye Hao became more and more affirmed that this little guy''s origin is not simple.


    Because it didn''t take a month, Tang Pianpin felt hungry again, and the interval between them became shorter and shorter, and later a lotus seed was not enough to eat.


    Fortunately, Ye Haocai is thick and can satisfy the ration of the little guy.


    A year has passed.


    Ten years have passed.


    One hundred years have passed.


    What makes Ye Hao depressed is that the little guy has not been born yet.


    "Which is only three years old? It''s been more than a hundred years?" Ye Hao said dissatisfiedly with his arms around Tang Ping.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to stay longer?" Tang Pian gently stroked her lower abdomen.


    "Do you know why Li Jing hates?"


    "Why?"


    "Li Jing hasn''t been intimate with his wife for three years. Do you think Li Jing hates that?"


    "Nasty." Tang Pian rolled Ye Hao''s eyes. "You can find Haoyue, Qingqing, Yinger."


    "Can that feel the same?" Ye Hao said with his big hand, he reached into Tang Pian''s clothes. "My wife is a school flower."


    "Don''t squeeze it." Tang Pian''s face suddenly fluttered red.


    "Let me see how it develops?" Ye Hao said with his other hand, too.


    "Do not bully my mother." Just then an angry voice rang in the room.


    Ye Hao and Tang Pian''s complexions have changed.


    This is Tang Ping''s boudoir?


    Who can break in silently?


    Not to mention Ye Hao as a second-level god, Tang Pian Ping is also the third realm.


    But immediately the two looked at Tang Pian''s belly.


    "I tell you, if you dare to bully my mother again, believe me or not to beat you?"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Hao and Tang Pianping made sure that the little guy in Tang Pingtan''s stomach was talking.


    "You are too wicked, right?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    "Tortoise, do you know who my previous life is?"


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly darkened, "Little Bunny, who do you mean?


    "Say you turtle." The little guy in Tang Pian''s belly said diametrically.


    Ye Hao rolled up his sleeves to fight the little guy for 300 rounds.


    "Ah, what do you compare with your children?" Tang Pian glared at Ye Hao.


    "Have you ever seen the son who said that his father was a turtle?" Ye Hao didn''t mention it.


    "You are just a ants in the lower realm, do you want me to call your father?"


    "Shouldn''t I call it?"


    "Well, my previous life was the God King in the Divine Realm." The little guy sneered. "Do you know what the God King is? The pinnacle of God-level strong men exists."


    Ye Hao''s words gave Ye Hao a sense of ignorance.


    God King?


    Even if Ye Hao doesn''t know the division of the god domain powerhouse, but he also knows that the god king must be a peerless powerhouse.


    Ye Hao quickly communicated with the recovering Sifang Myth.


    "This little guy said he was a god king in his previous life?"


    What is the concept of God King?


    How could he not know?


    You have to know that Haoran Zhengzong does not exist at this level.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    The Quartet Beast manifested itself, looking at the little guy in amazement, and said, "You said you were a god king in your previous life?"


    "Huh, Sifang Beast?" The little guy was surprised, "I didn''t expect the nether world to see the god-level monk." The little guy paused and said, "You will follow me afterwards, and wait for me to resume cultivation. , Give you a fortune."


    The Sifang Divine Beast was silent for a while, "I still heard some of the Divine King of Divinity, I don''t know which Divine King of Divinity?"


    "The God Realm is vast, how much do you know?" The little guy said disdainfully. "Since you want to know, it''s okay to tell you, I am the god king of the ancient dynasty."


    "Ancient dynasty?" Wenyan Sifang''s beast frowned.


    "Have you never heard of it?" The little guy seemed to be convinced that the Quartet Beast did not know this place, "The ancient dynasty is in the extreme west."


    "The land of the extreme west?" The eyes of the Quartet Beast revealed a sense of enlightenment. "No wonder."


    "Is there anything special about the extreme west?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "The land of the extreme west belongs to the forbidden land of God Realm."


    "Forbidden land?"


    "The land in the extreme west is evil, and few monks dare to go there." The Quartet beast said solemnly. "Because there are forbidden places everywhere, you will fall into it if you are not careful."


    "I said how did you think about it?" the little guy said at this moment.


    "I followed your father many years ago." Sifang Shenbe said softly.


    "Do you think he is eligible to be my dad?" the little guy said disdainfully.


    "Don''t allow you to say that to your father?" Tang Pian yelled.


    Tang Ping''s petting of the little guy is correct, it doesn''t mean she will spoil her.


    "Mother, my previous life was a god king." the little guy cried, "how can my father be a god king, otherwise how can I deserve my identity?"


    "Did you not hear my words?" Tang Pianlan said with a cold face.


    "Mother, I know a few gods who are exquisite, otherwise, I will introduce it to you after you arrive in the god realm?"


    Ye Hao was furious when he heard this.


    "You are a bitch."


    What a weird existence this should be?


    Introduce his mother to his dad''s face?


    "I don''t want to hear it a second time, otherwise our mother and son''s friendship will end here." Tang Pian said one by one.


    The little guy was startled, "Mother, aren''t you kidding me?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding?" Tang Pian said with a cold face.


    The little guy was silent for a while, and then said, "I won''t make such a joke in the future."


    Tang Pianpian ignored him.


    "Mother, I''m hungry."


    "Go to your father." Tang Pian replied.


    "That--what--I''m hungry." The little guy looked at Ye Hao Road.


    Ye Hao flicked his robe sleeve, "What are you doing when you are hungry?"


    Ye Hao was furious.


    This little guy is not a thing?


    So how is it possible to give him food now?


    During this century, the little guy ate more than 3,000 semi-god-level herbs.


    You can''t afford to support other forces.


    It''s good now.


    Raised a white-eyed wolf.


    This little guy''s spirit is unmatched, and Ye Hao doesn''t worry about starving him.


    One day has passed!


    Two days have passed!


    Three days have passed!


    After half a month passed, the little guy finally couldn''t bear to ask Tang Pingpeng for mercy.


    "Mother, I can''t hold it anymore."


    "You go to beg your father." "Mother, do you know why my last life was in the reincarnation? It''s because my roots are flawed and I can''t hit a higher level." The little guy said pitifully. "Now if I don¡¯t have energy supplement, my foundation will be flawed, which means that my life


    It was scrapped."


    Hearing the little guy saying this, Tang Pian pondered, "I''m going to find your father, you speak well, you know?"


    "Ok."


    When Tang Ping found Ye Hao, he found that Ye Hao was fighting with Haoyue in bed.


    The little guy was the god king last time.


    When I heard Jiaoting, I knew what Ye Hao was doing."Mother, such a dad, are you sure?"

 2091 Chapter two thousand and ninety

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Isn''t it a normal thing for a man to have three wives and four concubines?" Tang Pian said angrily. "Don''t tell me you were a woman in your previous life?"


    "My previous life was dedicated to the Dao, there was no Dao Lu at all." The little guy said solemnly.


    "real or fake?"


    "No one can lie to my mother?"


    "This is good."


    "Must be, men have to be whole-hearted." The little guy said seriously.


    "Shut up." Tang Pian snorted, turned and left.


    "Mother, why did you leave?"


    "I will starve you at half past one."


    "Ma''am, how can you abuse your dear son like this?"


    "Noisy, believe it or not, I will starve you for another half a month."


    "I won''t say it, will it work?"


    Time passed slowly.


    When Yun Nishang finally stabilized the cultivation of the second-level gods in the 60th year, it was at this time that Yun Nishang led three and a half gods to leave Xiaotiandi.


    Yun Nishang''s lineup is stronger than the lonely lineup this time.


    "Shenjin is running out." The Quartet Beast whispered softly.


    This time Ye Hao gave Yun Nishang four slogans.


    These four laws are made by the Quartet.


    Sifang Shenbei now has more than three levels of gods, so Ye Hao doesn¡¯t think anyone can hold back the four sects.


    In addition, Yun Nishang is also a leader in the second realm, and there is no problem with the existence of Yun Nishang at the same level to contend with the two statues.


    "Shenjin is too scarce." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    Ye Hao has battled hundreds of continents in recent years and has not received much gold.


    "How far are you from the third realm now?" Quartet beast asked.


    "It will take another three hundred years according to the current progress." Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    Ye Hao never deliberately pursued the speed of spiritual practice.


    Instead, Ye Hao repeatedly suppressed the progress of his practice.


    Because Ye Hao''s pursuit is not just a breakthrough in cultivation, he wants to break the limitations of the heavens and the heavens on the combat power.


    And it is very difficult to do this step.


    "Three hundred years." The Quartet beast thought for a while, "Yes, how long are you still planning to build in the time domain?"


    "Forty years." Ye Hao wanted to make up for four hundred years.


    "In this way, after waiting for another 40 years, can I try to find God Gold in Chaos?"


    "Your mind can penetrate chaos?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "It can''t be done through chaos, but it can be detected on a large scale."


    "Does it affect you?"


    "The influence must be there, but it''s not a big deal." The Sifang Shenshou said indifferently. "The most important thing now is to find the Divine Gold. Only in this way can you soar away." How much affection?


    If Yan Huangzong does not have enough cards Ye Hao will not easily soar.


    "Okay." Ye Hao thought about it and didn''t refuse.


    Four hundred years!


    No one thought that Ye Hao would use 400 time spars at once.


    This greatly exceeded the expectations of Yinyin and Yanhuangzong monks.


    And the effect is obvious.


    There are twenty gods in the third realm, eighty-three gods in the second realm, and two hundred thirty gods in the first realm.


    There are 1,300 peak-level kings, 4,260 high-level kings, 12,43 mid-level kings, and 34,462 early-level kings.


    At this time Yanhuang Zong was more than three times stronger than the previous Yanhuang Zong.


    To know that Yan Huangzong has reached this level, even doubling it is difficult, not to mention that Yan Huangzong is now tripled at once.


    The second is how to arrange these masters.


    Ye Hao handed over the problem to Yan Huangzong''s senior management.


    Ye Hao came to Chaos with the Quartet Beast.


    "You''ll talk about it after going deep into chaos for a while." The Quartet Beast whispered.


    The mind is filled with circles all around.


    Therefore, the effect of deep chaos detection is the best.


    Ye Hao nodded and went towards the depths of chaos.


    Ye Hao¡¯s current practice is to approach the third-level gods infinitely, and there is not much that he can surpass Ye Hao in terms of speed.


    I don''t know how long the Quartet Beast said it''s OK.


    Ye Hao stopped.


    The Quartet Divine Beast glanced around the magnificent Shennian and then moved towards the surroundings.


    One mile!


    Ten miles!


    Baili!


    A thousand miles!


    ...


    The chaos in the chaos is greatly restricted.


    With Ye Hao''s current practice as today, even a hundred miles can''t be explored, and the area of ??chaos is almost the same as the endlessness.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, there was a look of consternation in the eyes of the Quartet.


    "Guess what I saw?"


    "A jade bridge."


    "Jade Bridge?"


    "This jade bridge gave me a very strange feeling."


    "Go and see." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Half an hour later, Ye Hao saw a jade bridge under the guidance of the Quartet.


    The jade bridge is full of deep luster, and Ye Hao takes a look at the soul and will be pulled out.


    Ye Hao''s face turned wild while receding towards the rear.


    "This jade bridge is so strange." Ye Hao''s eyes were full of dignity.


    Taking Ye Hao''s current practice as a handicap, he was almost unsuccessful. How could the remaining monks survive?


    "Should this jade bridge be the legendary bridge of life and death?"


    "Bridge of Life and Death?"


    "Bridge of Life and Death runs through the underworld."


    "Underworld?"


    "This involves reincarnation." The Quartet Beast shook his head at this point. "You still don''t need to know."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    He knew that the Quartet Beast was good to him.


    At this moment, Ye Hao heard a burst of footsteps, which were more like legionary soldiers crossing the bridge.


    Ye Hao''s complexion changed.


    "Go away." The Quartet Beast busy.


    The sound of footsteps came from the other end of Yuqiao, and the other end did not know where to connect?


    When Ye Hao was about to leave, his body froze, his heart rumbling and might explode at any time, and then Ye Hao''s Qiqiao bleed blood.


    "Am I going to fall here today?" Ye Hao''s heart overflowed with this feeling for no reason.


    Divine blood does have a resurrection effect.


    But what if it is beyond the existence of this heavenly way?


    Ye Hao can say whether he can be resurrected.


    It was then that Ye Hao saw a warrior wearing a suit of armor.


    These soldiers are as bright as swords, and blood and blood as sea.


    Even without speaking, Ye Hao still gave Ye Hao an unimaginable depression.


    This repression caused Ye Hao''s soul to burn up in rubbing.


    Ye Hao, the burning pain of his soul, twisted his facial features.


    Seeing that he was about to fall, a leader''s eyes fell on him inadvertently.


    "what."


    As his voice fell, Ye Hao''s soul stopped burning.


    "Commander, why stop?" asked a lieutenant standing next to the commander."Boy, why is there the bloodline of that adult in your body?" the leader asked Ye Hao curiously as he looked at Ye Hao.

 2092 Chapter 2901 Huge Opportunity

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Which adult?" Wen Yan asked a deputy general standing next to the leader.


    "I dare not say the name of the adult." What the deputy general did not expect was that the leader said this.


    "Commander, aren''t you kidding me?" the lieutenant stunned. "You''re a strong emperor."


    "Shen Huang?" Ye Hao asked carefully, "Is the Shen Huang stronger than the Shen Wang?"


    "The god king is immortal, the god emperor is immortal." The lieutenant said with a smile, "Which one are you strong?"


    In the heart of Ye Hao, a turbulent wave was stirred up.


    One is immortal and the other is immortal.


    There is no doubt that the emperor is stronger.


    "How do you know the realm of God King?" The leader looked at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao was waiting to say what the god emperor''s eyes showed.


    "I didn''t expect the reincarnation of the god king to be your heir."


    "Senior." Ye Hao couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "Even if you have a drop of blood from the adult in your body, but the difference between you and me is so great, so I can see through your heart at a glance." The chief said lightly.


    "Why can''t the adult''s name be said?"


    "Because that person is a taboo existence."


    The lieutenant heard the taboo pupil shrunk fiercely, "I didn''t expect your kid to be favored like this."


    "Meeting is destiny. I will send you a chance." The leader said a jade bottle appeared in his hand. "The bottle is the ghost chalcedony."


    "Netherworld Chalcedony?" The lieutenant generals froze.


    "What''s the use of Nether Chalcedony?" Ye Hao asked quickly.


    "Netherworld chalcedony is the supreme medicine to build the foundation." The lieutenant calmed his mood before saying, "Even the top forces may not be able to get a drop of chalcedony."


    "So precious?" Ye Hao was scared.


    "If I had taken Nether Chalcedony, I wouldn''t just be a half-step god emperor now." The lieutenant said something suddenly came to mind.


    The value of Nether Chalcedony is too high.


    Even a drop can be called sky-high.


    How could the commander give Ye Hao a bottle?


    Is it¡ª?


    Thinking of the lieutenant''s hand also appeared here in the lieutenant''s hand, "This bottle is the colorful ambergris."


    "Dragon saliva?"


    "The colorful dragon saliva refers to the saliva of the god dragon in the god realm."


    "Saliva?" Ye Hao''s face showed an uncomfortable feeling.


    "In God Realm, even a single hair possesses unimaginable power." Vice Admiral saw Ye Hao abandoning and smiled slightly. "And among the many panacea that built the foundation of the True God Realm, the colorful dragon saliva ranks in the top three. "


    "Top three."


    "In fact, who is more precious than the top three?"


    Hearing here how Ye Hao didn''t understand that colorful amber is the best.


    "Thank you, Senior." Ye Hao paid respectfully to the lieutenant general.


    At this time, the second deputy took a step forward, and a Qiankun bag appeared in his hand. "This Qiankun bag contains a hundred drops of the king liquid."


    "What is God Royal Liquid?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "A strong king of Gods can only condense a drop of King''s Liquid for ten years without continual sleep," said the second lieutenant softly.


    Ye Hao was startled.


    How precious is the God King?


    Who is so boring to condense God''s Royal Liquid?


    "With these god royal liquids, you don''t need to worry about resources under the god king realm." The first deputy said with a smile.


    "Do you think this little brother can use this kind of resource such as God''s King Liquid?" Then a middle-aged man with a scar on his face said silently, "Little brother, this is for you."


    Ye Hao took a bag of Qiankun and asked curiously, "What is this?"


    "There are 100 million top-grade god stones in Qiankun bags."


    "One hundred million top-grade god stone." Ye Hao''s face showed surprise.


    Ye Hao is very clear that after reaching the God Realm, his own creation will vanish.


    The reason why Ye Hao has been hitting the wind and the water all these years is not due to voluntary smashing.


    "I said the scar, did your head get caught in the door?" A middle-aged middle-aged one-eyed man turned his scar, "Don''t dare to take it out, can he get it out of the high-grade god stone?" "


    The middle-aged man stared at the one-eyed scar, "Isn''t there no middle-grade god stone on me?"


    This reason is very powerful.


    "No matter how much resources there are, you have to be able to hold it." The middle-aged one-eyed man handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag. "There is a battle puppet in the Qiankun bag, and those below the God Realm can sweep."


    "Shen Wang Realm can sweep across?" Ye Hao couldn''t help widening his eyes, "Are seniors also Shen Wang?"


    "The worst of our squadron is God King." The one-eyed middle-aged said with a smile.


    Ye Hao burst out in his heart, "Dare you love God King?"


    "You are wrong, the god king is very strong." The one-eyed middle-aged man shook his head slightly. "You don''t think our team is a god king and despise the god king. In fact, a god may not appear in an era."


    Ye Hao''s face could not help changing.


    If this is the case, the little guy is proud of himself for no reason.


    "Little brother, I will give you a scent of incense. If you encounter something that can''t be solved, just ignite it." A big bearded man handed Ye Hao a scent of incense.


    Ye Hao solemnly put away the incense.


    This is the kind of incense that God King is strong!


    "I have nine roots and seven enlightenment incense--"


    "I have six red sandalwood god flowers--"


    "I have a volume of king-level sword tactics here."


    "I have a volume of king-level body refinement here."


    "I have a volume of quasi-imperial boxing here."


    "I have a healing medicine Jiuyangcao here."


    ...


    Who can become a strong king of the gods, which one is not a smart generation?


    After the leader gave Ye Hao you the chalcedony, they realized that the leader wanted to invest in Ye Hao.


    You have to know that Ye Hao''s body can flow blood of taboo existence.


    God knows what level of existence Ye Hao can become in the future?


    Not to mention anything else, even if you become the emperor, this sale is all made.


    So these guys are fighting to give Ye Hao something good.


    Ye Hao has a sense of ignorance.


    Are these goddamn gods?


    Even in the King of Gods, they are all high above.


    Now I am afraid that Ye Hao will not accept their things.


    Ye Hao''s heart was tolerated by huge surprises.


    Ye Hao knew that with these resources, he could walk sideways in God Realm.


    "We should go," the leader said softly.


    "Senior, I want to know how the Hao Ran Zheng Qi Sect exercises?"


    "Horan Masamune?" Ye Hao''s words fell into one-eyed middle-aged and said with a smile, "The one who just invited you to the incense is the second-generation grandmaster of the Horan Masamune."


    "Ah." Ye Hao was startled.


    Qiu Xuhan looked at Ye Haodao, "Why do you ask Haoran Righteousness?"


    "I met a disciple of a noble and righteous ancestor." Ye Hao thought about it and told the man in Qiushu about his encounter in the kingdom of God."You give me the jade jade." Qiu Xuhan said.

 2093 Chapter 2002: Everlasting Trick

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao did not doubt that he immediately gave the scroll that Yuan Yi gave him to Qisu Dahan.


    Qiu Dahan''s mind read the contents of the scroll and appeared in his mind.


    "Hao Ran''s authentic determination is missing 20%?" Qiu Xu Dahan''s eyes showed an incredible look. "It seems that these years the Hao Ran Zheng Qi Sect has fallen."


    Can the source exercises be missing?


    What''s not falling?


    "Attack on supernatural powers, Thunder is missing 30%."


    "Defensive magical five-color Leihai is missing 10%."


    "The mysterious horan suit is missing 40%." After a few years, Qiuxuhan took out two jade jades and handed them to Ye Hao. "The green jade jade is the full version of the original source skills, attacking magic, defending magic and Mystery; the purple jade jade is my improved source skill, attacking magical powers, defending magical powers and mysterious arts.


    The exercises at the peak were three points stronger."


    "Senior, what do you mean?" Ye Hao asked somewhat ignorantly.


    Why should you give yourself two jade slips?


    "If you have a chance, you should hand over the green jade jade to the head of the Haoran Zhengzheng. As for the purple jade jade, look at the person who will see the Haoran Zhengzheng and pass it to anyone?"


    "That--predecessor--I don''t want to join Haoran Righteousness now." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said.


    "Hao Ran''s righteousness is only a king-level exercise, and I have a quasi-imperial level in my hands." Ye Hao said shyly.


    Ye Hao is not a fool. He has higher-level exercises. Why doesn''t he practice?


    Speaking of which, Ye Hao looked at the leader, "I don''t know if there is any imperial-level source skill in the hands of the seniors?"


    The leader could not help laughing, "Do you want to practice my source skills?"


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "Here you are." The leader said and restrained a ray of thought in Ye Hao''s eyebrows.


    The next moment Ye Hao saw five big characters.


    These five big characters seem to run through the river of time and oscillate in Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Forever immortal!


    Ye Hao''s eyes burst out with a brilliant light.


    What a domineering name!


    If you don¡¯t say the name alone, you can see the strength of this original source method.


    But immediately Ye Hao thought of another thing.


    "Senior, am I going to rebuild?"


    The source exercises can''t be changed casually.


    Only the peerless can help reshape.


    Ye Hao believes this group of guys can do it.


    If God King can''t do it, who can do it?


    "Immortal forever is an elementary exercise I got by chance." The commander''s expression said calmly, "On the level, even among the emperors, there is a very high existence. I still have a way to go before I practice. ."


    After a pause, the leader went on to say, "This technique of origin is extremely mysterious and powerful, because you can practice the rest of the techniques of origin, and the balanced development of the two will not affect each other."


    "Predecessor means that I can continue to practice with great determination."


    "The emperor-level exercises are too shocking." The commander nodded, "Do not expose unless necessary."


    "I see." Ye Hao nodded.


    "You can join the Haoran Righteousness Sect after you arrive in the Divine Realm. In any case, the Haoran Righteousness Sect is also a king-level sect, and you can leave when you grow up to a certain level." The leader said immediately.


    "This-can you leave at will?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "I will give you a piece of incense," said the leader, and gave Ye Hao a piece of incense. "Then, the holy and righteous ancestors dare to stop you. I will take them apart in minutes."


    "Lord, let me do this kind of thing." Qiuxu Han smiled bitterly.


    "Zhang Fei, do you dare to guarantee that your Haoran Zhengzheng can still maintain your heart?"


    "This." Qiu Xu Dahan fell silent.


    "Let''s look at the situation." The first lieutenant whispered, "If the reputation of the Haoran Righteousness Sect is good, you will join; if you are notorious, you will choose another sect. There is no need to hang the Haoran Righteousness Sect. dead."


    "Also." The commander answered, "You will decide for yourself." Then the commander paused for a moment. "Little fellow, we are going to fight and hope to see you again in the future."


    "Senior, where are you going to fight?" Ye Hao asked busy.


    "It will come when you should know, and you will know it naturally." The commander said and took back his eyes.


    "Senior, haven''t asked for your surname?" Ye Hao suddenly shouted as he saw the line of soldiers about to disappear.


    "Zhao Zu." The commander''s voice drifted into Ye Hao''s ears, "Yes, immortality is of great importance, even if you are close, you must not let it go."


    After this team disappeared, the jade bridge disappeared.


    Ye Hao stared at the distance with a dreamlike feeling.


    You even met a vote of God King?


    Who believes this?


    I don''t know how long a figure has appeared in the distance.


    Who is not the Quartet Beast?


    The Quartet beast was shocked to see Ye Hao standing intact.


    "how is this possible?"


    Ye Hao turned to look at the Sifang Shenbei and said with a smile, "How could it be impossible?"


    "Why haven''t you been shocked by the might of the big brothers?"


    "The gangster asked me something and left."


    "What did you ask?"


    "Ask where is this place and so on." Ye Hao casually said.


    Ye Hao did not tell Sifang Shenbeu that he had encountered a vote of God King.


    The news in Ye Hao''s heart was too shocking?


    It¡¯s better not to spread it.


    "Your luck is really good." Sifang Shenbe said heartily.


    Because under normal circumstances Ye Hao cannot survive.


    "I want to know God Gold?"


    "I just found a resource star when I fled."


    "Original?"


    "Yes."


    "Go and see."


    Ye Hao followed the Sifang Shenshou all the way and found the resource star that Sifang Shenshou said after a long walk.


    This is a continent that is not inferior to heaven.


    There are various rare resources on the mainland.


    The more primitive it is, the more precious things are born.


    "There are a lot of semi-god-level materials, but unfortunately there is no god gold." Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept a little and said with regret.


    "Have you never thought about refining this continent?" Sifang Shenbei asked with a smile.


    "Refining this continent?" Ye Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "This is a world that was just born, and even Heavenly Dao is still ignorant." Sifang Divine Beast whispered, "If you refine this world, then Heavenly Dao will bow to you."


    "Can you take this world away?"


    With Ye Hao''s current strength, how long will it take to refine this continent?


    Ye Hao obviously didn''t have so much time.


    And after Ye Hao''s cultivation is upgraded to the third level of gods, the speed of refining will undoubtedly speed up a lot.


    But it must not be much faster.


    But now that Ye Hao has the immortality, he is confident that he can break the limits of the heavens and the world, and then Ye Hao can become a fourth-level god, and then a fifth-level god.


    At this point, what is the difficulty of refining?"can."

 2094 Chapter 2903 Door God

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"But the god gold is still not found now?" Ye Hao immediately thought of the purpose of this trip.


    After Ye Hao''s combat power breaks through the limit of the third-level god, he can build a stronger law.


    But the problem now is that there is no god gold.


    Ye Hao and the Sifang Divine Beast searched for three days in chaos and finally found three pieces of gold in a sea.


    "Shenjin is too scarce, right?"


    "You need to know that Shenjin is a material that only the gods can use." The Sifang Divine Beast said angrily, "It is normal to not find it."


    "Same thing." Ye Hao nodded after thinking about it, "Let''s go."


    Ye Hao doesn''t need to deliberately seek out Shenjin.


    You know, Ye Hao sent three expeditionary troops. Maybe these three expeditionary troops can find God Gold?


    Thinking of Ye Hao and Sifang Shenbeu in this way, he rushed towards Jiu Chongtian.


    But halfway through, Ye Hao''s ear sounded the sound of the Sifang Divine Beast.


    "Just now I saw two sneaky women."


    "Two women?"


    "Ok."


    "Go and see."


    Ye Hao quickly saw the woman in the mouth of the Sifang God Beast following the guidance of the Sifang God Beast.


    Ye Hao was surprised that the two women Ye Hao also knew.


    Wishful!


    Snow Fairy Fairy!


    "Why are these two here?" Ye Hao murmured.


    Ye Hao noticed that the practice of Xue Xianxian had reached the second stage.


    The progress is fast!


    Immediately Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Ruyi.


    Ruyi''s Qi and blood are extremely powerful, and Xiuwei is also in the second stage, but Ye Hao knows that she has the strength to fight across steps.


    "These two women will be able to reach the level of second-level gods in the future."


    "It''s so amazing?" Ye Hao stunned."Under normal circumstances, Jiu Chong Tian should not have such a stunning existence, but who let you plunder so many resources from the heavens and the world?" Sifang Shenbe said with a smile, "The resources in your house have not been used and cannot be calculated. Inside, but you smashed a lot on the monks of Yinyin and Yanhuangzong


    Less resources."


    "These resources are equivalent to tens of times the total resources of Jiuzhongtian."


    "These resources have made the powerhouses that can emerge from Jiuzhongtian more."


    "Therefore it can be said that these two women have reached the point where they are today because of your contribution to the world."


    As the Quartet beast whispered, Ye Hao couldn''t help but stunned.


    Dare to have a relationship with yourself.


    ...


    I don''t know how long the two women stopped, and an ancient portal in front was quietly suspended in chaos, and the horrible fluctuations bloomed from this portal.


    Ye Hao''s face became dignified as he watched this portal, because Ye Hao''s Xiuwei felt a little shocked.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be a inheritance of the door god in the chaos." Sifang Shenbe said in shock.


    "Door God?" Ye Hao asked after thinking for a while, "Is the door god the realm above the true God?"


    "Yes." The Quartet Beast nodded. "Do you know what the door god means?"


    "what?"


    "The door god means qualifying for incense."


    "Incense?"


    "The incense burning power in the Divine Realm is also a kind of power source." The Quartet Beast said calmly.


    Ye Hao was about to say what he wished to see, and he had to step up, but had to stop in the middle.


    "Come and try." Ruyi looked at Xuexian Xiandao.


    Xue Xianxian responded and walked towards the portal. It didn''t take long to become difficult, but then her body burst into mysterious fluctuations. This fluctuation pushed like a wave of water away from the front. Hinder.


    step!


    Two steps!


    Three steps!


    After about a dozen steps, the look on Xuexianxian''s face became blue and white.


    In the end Xuexianxian could no longer bear a spit of blood spurting out.


    As soon as her energy diminished, she fell weakly towards the rear.


    "I think it is simply impossible to enter the cultivation ground without the third realm." Xue Jiexian said unwillingly.


    "I''m afraid the third level is not enough." Ruyi sighed softly.


    "The resources of Xueshen Palace are already urgent. If there is no resource to supplement, I am worried that those guys will be separated from Germany." Xue Jixian said in silence for a while.


    "You can only think of other ways." Ruyi smiled bitterly.


    The Snow God Palace became the top force of Mietian.


    The problem is that the Snow Palace has no such heritage.


    There is a resource star in Xianting, and Zheng Jingming is backed by the Tenth Realm.


    "Ye Hao, have you noticed this gate?" Sifang Shenbe suddenly noticed something.


    "What?" Ye Hao said and looked at the door.


    A moment later, Ye Hao''s eyes revealed a bright light.


    "The skin of this gate is god gold."


    "Even if it is just the skin, you can cast more than one hundred decree."


    "But is it bad for me to show up now?"


    "It is indeed not good to show up now, giving people a suspicion of stalking."


    "But I don''t want to covet the resources of this door god."


    "This is the resource of the door god?" The eyes of the Sifang God Beast looking at Ye Hao looked like a fool. "Do you know how many resources there are?"


    Ye Hao deflated his mouth.


    How much can the door god''s resources compare with himself?


    Hundreds of gods sent their own resources, and they could kill each other with just one.


    Of course, Ye Hao wouldn¡¯t be stupid, would he?


    Ruyi discussed with Xuexianxian and left.


    Ye Hao did not stop.


    After Ye Hao left, Ye Hao appeared and walked towards the gate.


    Walking along, Ye Hao sensed a terrible resistance.


    Ye Hao had to use the fighting power beyond his self-cultivation to move forward.


    step!


    Two steps!


    Three steps!


    ...


    Thirty-one steps!


    Thirty-two steps!


    Thirty-three steps!


    Ye Hao, looking at the door near him, reached out and pushed away.


    Ye Hao sensed a strong spirit-like breath just after pushing away.


    Ye Hao lifted his foot in.


    What greeted me was a strain of medicinal herbs.


    The first one, the second one, and the third one.


    "There must be more than 3,000 of these medicinal herbs." Ye Hao glanced at his heart and got an approximate number.


    Don''t underestimate these herbs.


    You have to know if there are so many semi-god-level medicinal materials in the whole Jiuzhongtian.


    "Ye Hao, the situation here is a little weird." At this time Ye Hao''s ear sounded the warning sound of the Quartet Beast.


    Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly became fierce.


    "What level of strength can you explode now?"


    "Great God."


    Ye Hao nodded and walked forward.


    After walking hundreds of meters, I saw another door.


    After pushing the door open, Ye Hao saw dozens of true god-level medicinal herbs.


    These medicinal herbs are swaying and full of flowers and flowers, and are dazzling.Even if Ye Hao did not deliberately absorb the floral fragrance, he felt his cultivation continued to increase.

 2095 Chapter Two thousand and ninety-fourth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"These are true god-level." The Quartet Divine Beast looked at the magic medicine around him with a look of surprise.


    Sifang Shenbei must take the magic medicine to recover quickly.


    It''s just that the magic medicine is too scarce in the lower realm.


    "Not in a hurry." Ye Hao said, lifting his feet and walking towards the front.


    Soon Ye Hao saw another door.


    What you see is a book of exercises.


    Ye Hao casually glanced and found that the exercises here are all demi-level, but these exercises differ from Ye Hao''s collection by more than one grade.


    So Ye Hao raised his feet and walked forward.


    "This kid," said a shadow secretly in a hurry.


    "I told you a long time ago, not everyone is as greedy as you?" An illusory figure said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe this kid can calm down next?" The figure sneered coldly.


    When Ye Hao pushed the next door open, a volume of ancient books quietly suspended in front of Ye Hao.


    Tenjin-level root exercises-Yuhuo Tianjue.


    Ye Hao''s eyes flickered, "Tenjin-level source exercises?"


    "This exercise is generalized." The sound of the Sifang Divine Beast sounded in Ye Hao''s ear, "but Haoran''s integrity is much higher than this level."


    "What level is Haoran Righteousness?" Ye Hao asked the Quartet.


    "Hao Ran''s righteousness is divided into three levels." The Quartet Divine Beast silenced, "The first level is the death level, the second level is the life level, and the third level is the combined level."


    "Reaper? Shengshen? Heshen?" Ye Hao heard about the level of the gods for the first time."True God Realm is divided into nine levels: True God, Door God, Acolyte, God of Heaven, Death, Life God, Heshen, God King, and God Emperor." The Quartet Beast said slowly, "The state of death needs to understand the law of death, the god of life. Need to comprehend the laws of life, the God is to merge death and life, create


    Build your own world."


    Ye Hao heard that his heart couldn''t help moving, "Create your own world?"


    "what happened?"


    "Can only create a world of your own if you are in harmony with God?"


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao''s face became strangely weird.


    Ye Hao would like to say that he has created it now.


    However, considering that this matter was too shattering, Ye Hao didn''t tell Sifang Shenbeu.


    "Isn''t Haoran Zhengzong the top sect?"


    "Yes."


    "Since it is a top-level sect, why can''t the original source method reach the king level?"


    "Haoran is determined to lose some of the essence of this exercise, so now he has fallen from the realm of the king."


    "Are there many powerful emperors?"


    "The god king might not appear in one era, the god emperor might not appear in any number of times." Sifang Shensheng said, "I haven''t seen the god king in God Realm in recent years."


    "What was your realm at its peak?"


    "Servant."


    "Is it meant to be a bodyguard?"


    "It can be understood that way."


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly darkened.


    "I was cheated."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I once promised a guy to help him find 100,000 gods."


    The Quartet Divine Beast looked at Ye Hao Dao dumbfounded, "Do you know that even the top forces like Haoran Zhengqi have no hundred thousand gods?"


    Hearing Sifang''s beasts saying this, Ye Hao didn''t mention much depression.


    "Did you make an oath?" the Quartet Beast seriously said.


    "Stand up."


    Sifang Shenbei wanted to say something, but finally sighed for a long time.


    "I have to kill the guy if I have a chance." Ye Hao said fiercely.


    Now, how did Ye Hao not know that he was overcast?


    But Ye Hao''s heart is not as desperate as the Quartet.


    In the hearts of Sifang Shenbei, he couldn''t go far, but Ye Hao knew that he had set foot in the realm of God King, and there was no problem.


    Why?


    You have to know that Ye Hao received a gift from a god emperor, two quasi god emperors, and hundreds of god emperors.


    The resources given to Ye Hao by these guys can completely push Ye Hao into the realm of God King.


    God Hao Ye Hao did not dare to pack the ticket, but God King is still proper.


    "Look what''s next?" Ye Hao packed his mood and walked forward.


    The secret figure has a sense of ignorance.


    "What''s the situation? Tenjin-level exercises are not good enough?"


    "Does this kid have better exercises?" The phantom figure was very surprised.


    "It''s good to have the door god level skill in the lower realm, do you think there can be higher than the god level?"


    Wen Yan''s imaginary figure fell silent.


    Soon Ye Hao came to a gate again.


    Ye Hao reached out and saw a volume of ancient books.


    Wangji''s original power method-Liuhe Bahuang Divine Skill.


    This time the Quartet beasts can''t calm down, "Wang-level roots?"


    Ye Hao''s face also changed slightly, but soon his expression calmed down.


    King-level source exercises?


    In Ye Hao''s hands, there are three volumes of Wang-level source exercises, one volume of quasi-imperial source exercises, and one volume of top-level imperial exercises.


    Ye Hao hasn''t really shown much interest in this unexplained Wang-level origin practice.


    "Ye Hao, is this a Wang-level source skill?" The Quartet Beast saw Ye Hao indifferently busy.


    "Do you think there might be a king-level source skill in the hands of a door god?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    The Quartet Beast suddenly calmed down.


    Which of the Wang-level exercises is not the unspoken secret of the major schools.


    There are no top-level sects like Haoran Zhengqi Sect who have no king-level exercises. How can a door god, He De, have king-level exercises?


    Ye Hao smiled and walked towards the front.


    The shadow in the shadow could not be calmed down, and he appeared in front of Ye Hao in a swish.


    "Boy, do you know what Wang-level exercises mean?"


    Ye Hao looked at the figure in front with a smile, "I thought you would hide it till the end?"


    "Do you know I''m here?" The figure looked at Ye Hao in wonder.


    "Do you think you are hiding very well?" The voice of the figure dropped and the figure of the Sifang Beast appeared beside Ye Hao.


    At this time, the Sifang Mythical Body was filled with fierce fluctuations. This fluctuation made the figure retreat a few steps away.


    "Shen Shen?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "Some eyesight." The Quartet Beast said proudly.


    The figure stared at the Quartet Beast for a while before saying, "This palace is a test I set on the intruder."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao asked lightly."If you open the first door and pick the semi-god-level herbs, then when you pick the first plant, they will be sent out; if you open the second door and pick the god-level herbs, then when After you pick the first plant, it will be sent out; if you open the third door to collect


    If you do the exercises, then you will get a true god-level source."


    "What if I open the fourth door to collect the power?" Ye Hao asked with a smile."Then you will get a door god-level exercise." At that time, the illusory figure appeared not far from Ye Hao.

 2096 Chapter Two Two thousand nine hundred and fifty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Just a moment of dread appeared in the eyes of the Sifang God Beast that appeared in this figure.


    It is normal to be afraid.


    The Sifang Divine Beast has not recovered at this time. It was just forced to force it.


    "It''s a lie to say that the Wang-level source practice just appeared just now?" Ye Hao slowly looked at the phantom figure.


    "How valuable is the Wang-level exercises, how can we have them?" The illusory figure said to himself here, "I am writing the text."


    "Under cultivation," said the figure that appeared first.


    "Xiu Wen, Xiu Wu, are you not a brother?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Yeah, we are a compatriot." Xiuwen nodded gently.


    "I want to know why you don''t bother with Wang-level exercises?" Xiuwu asked at this time.


    "You can''t have king-level exercises." Ye Hao said firmly.


    Ye Hao''s answer left Xiu Wu speechless.


    "Why is there no gate next?" Ye Hao pointed forward.


    "According to our initial settings, if you can tolerate the settings of the king-level exercises, the resources in this palace will be yours." Xiuwen said with a smile.


    "Are you sure?" There are dozens of true god-level medicinal herbs in this palace.


    "I''m sure." Xiuwen nodded.


    "The two of us are already dying. What else can we use for this palace?" Xiuwu said that the flesh here became illusory at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It turns out that you are just a distraught." Sifang Shenbe could not help but sigh of relief.


    "Now this palace is yours." Xiuwen said that a jade jade appeared in his hand. "The jade jade records the lives of the two of us over the years and some magical metaphysics."


    "Everything you want to know is in the jade jade." Xiu Wu said that his body shattered inch by inch.


    Ye Hao stared at Xiuwen and Xiuwu ashes for a long time and could not recover.


    "Put this palace into that world," the Quartet beast said.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "Now rush to the place where Xuexianxian and Ruyi must pass."


    "You want to give them a chance?" The Sifang God Beast suddenly understood.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    ...


    Both Xuexianxian and Ruyi are in a heavy mood.


    I thought I could find the anti-sky creation, but I didn''t expect to see Baoshan but couldn''t get in. This feeling of suffocation is uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how long it has passed before a golden palace suddenly appeared.


    After seeing the palace, Xuexianxian and Ruyi''s complexion changed.


    "How did that palace move its position?" Xue Xianxian exclaimed.


    The location of this palace was discovered by Xuexianxian.


    There has been no movement for years!


    "That palace is still moving." Ruyi solemnly said.


    Just then Ruyi and Xuexianxian found that the door opened automatically.


    what''s the situation?


    The two girls looked at each other.


    After a moment of contemplation, the two women decided to go in and see.


    After entering the palace, the second daughter saw more than 3,000 semi-god-level medicinal herbs.


    "Iris in the first realm, eight-grass grass in the second realm, and Tianwei fruit in the third realm." Ruyi''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Tianweiguo is a panacea that can enhance the third realm." Xue Xianxian said that she came together.


    Seeing that Xue Xianxian reached out, he picked Tian Weiguo down.


    And at the moment of plucking, Xue Xianxian found that his figure was moved out by an invisible traction force.


    Outside the palace, Xue Xianxian, holding Tianwei fruit in his hand, was full of bitterness.


    So far, she didn''t know that those semi-god-level medicinal materials could not be taken casually.


    What Xuexian Xian did not know was that she was still there when she sent it out.


    ''Xuexianxian'' carefully packed Tianweihua, then looked at Ruyi Road with a smile, "I didn''t expect to find Tianweihua here."


    Ruyi nodded her head and looked towards the distance, and soon her eyes fell on a medicinal plant. "This-is this the third state of raw grass?"


    "This is a holy medicine for healing."''Xuexianxian'' nodded.


    "Go get it." Ruyi busy.


    "You go." Xuexian Xian shook her head, "I''ll go and see."


    If there is no doubt, he walked to the front of the raw muscle grass, and then carefully removed the raw muscle grass.


    And at the moment she picked it, her face changed suddenly. She opened her mouth to tell Ji Xian not to pick herbs, but her figure disappeared in the next moment.


    "Ruyi, I didn''t expect you to send it out." Xue Jixian looked at Ruyi and smiled bitterly.


    "What? Are you still in the palace?" Ruyi was shocked.


    "I picked Tianweiguo and it was sent out." Xue Xianxian said doubtfully.


    "No, are you still in Tianweiguo after picking it?" Ruyi''s face was full of surprise, "I just spoke to you just now."


    Xue Xianxian was startled, "How is it possible?"


    "I didn''t expect the two of you to teleport out at the first level?" At this moment a figure came out of the palace.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao."


    After Xue Xianxian and Ruyi saw this figure, their eyes all showed incredible looks.


    "I saw the two of you while traveling in the chaos, and I discovered this palace with you for a while." Ye Hao said sincerely.


    "What?" Xue Xianxian exclaimed."There are four levels in this palace," Ye Hao continued. "There are more than 3,000 medicinal herbs in the first door; there are dozens of medicinal herbs in the second door; the third door. Among them, there is a god-level primitive exercise; in the fourth gate, there is a king-level primitive exercise."


    Here Ye Hao paused and said, "You will be sent out if you are tempted in any link."


    "How do you know so clearly?" Xue Xianxian looked at Ye Hao and asked seriously.


    "Because I haven''t been interested in the whole journey," Ye Hao said lightly. "So I got this palace."


    "You brought this palace to our only way?" Xue Xianxian suddenly realized why this palace moved.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded. "Anyway, I followed you to get the chance here."


    "Should I say thank you?" Xue Xianxian said with a smile.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved, Xue Xianxian and Ruyi were shocked to find that they appeared in the first gate.


    "These three thousand medicinal herbs are yours." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What are you talking about?" Xuexianxian moved.


    "This is my compensation to you." Ye Hao looked at Xuexian fairy road.


    "If you really want to make up for it, you can give us the true magic medicine." Ruyi couldn''t help saying.


    "Ruyi." Xue Xianxian glared at Ruyi.


    Ruyi deflated her mouth and said nothing more.


    "Young Master Ye, please don''t be surprised." Xue Xianxian looked at Ye Hao apologetically.Ye Hao shook his head carelessly, "You first charge these herbs."

 2097 Chapter 2960: Going to the Demon Continent

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I can''t ask for these herbs." Xuexianxian shook her head gently. "You can make us qualified to pass the level, and we are very grateful."


    "I don''t want to owe any favors." Ye Hao looked at Xuexianxian seriously.


    When Xue Xianxian was still hesitating, Ruyi said, "Ye Zongzhu is rich and wealthy, what are you doing with him?" Saying Ruyi started to charge those semi-god-level herbs.


    "Ruyi." Xue Xianxian shouted quickly.


    "It should have been like this." Ye Hao interrupted Xue Xianxian''s words.


    "But." Xue Xianxian bit her Yin red lips, her eyes full of embarrassment.


    It didn''t take long to collect all the more than 3,000 demi-level medicinal herbs.


    "Xianxian, with these herbs, our shortage of resources can be greatly alleviated." Ruyi said excitedly.


    Xue Xianxian nodded gently.


    It''s a question whether there are so many medicinal herbs of the Nine Heavens.


    And at this time, the time and space around him changed, and Xuexianxian and Ruyi appeared behind the second door.


    "There are thirty-two true god-level medicinal herbs here." Ye Hao said with a wave of sixteen true god-level medicinal herbs and fell on the side of Xuejixian. "Because I also need true god-level medicinal herbs, I can only give You are halfway."


    "Ah." Xuexianxian was shocked.


    Yan Huangzong can grow up to today''s level, no doubt it was smashed with resources.


    Ye Hao may not lack the semi-god-level medicinal materials, but who would be too much for the true god-level medicinal materials?


    "Yang Gongzi-this-these medicinal herbs can''t really be wanted." Then Xue Xianxian resigned.


    "In addition to these medicinal materials can be used as a hole card, in the future you two can also exchange god stones for cultivation after entering the God Realm?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Do you know if you can enter the God Realm?" Xuexianxian shook her head gently. "These leaves Ye Gongzi still keep it."


    "Hold it." Ye Hao forcibly sent these medicinal materials to the Qiankun bag of Xuexianxian.


    Xue''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    There is a prohibition set by Qian Kun on his own.


    How did Ye Hao break the ban easily?


    "Is the living god so scary?"


    Xue Xianxian didn''t know that Ye Hao reached the living god, but she didn''t expect that the gap between the two sides was so big?"Your current combat strength is roughly equivalent to the middle of the third realm, and after the middle of the third realm, there is the late third realm, the third realm limit." Ye Hao said with a smile, "You can''t step on until the third realm limit. In the realm of world gods, this span will exceed the previous span, so."


    Ye Hao didn''t say anything next, but the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    Xue Xianxian asked for a while, "I want to know what you are doing now?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Ye Hao has deliberately concealed his cultivation behavior now, otherwise, it will cause three-day turmoil.


    "I always think you are hiding something intentionally?" Xue Xianxian said silently for a while.


    "Who doesn''t have some secrets in his body?" Ye Hao said through the third door with Xuexianxian and Ruyi.


    "The test of the third gate is a deity-level origin practice.


    "Is the Tianshen class''s original source skills strong?" Ruyi asked at this moment."The division of the gods in the Divine Realm is divided into nine realms: true god, door god, servant god, god of heaven, death, life god, co-god, god king, and god emperor." Ye Hao said softly, "one of them is the god king. There may not be one era, and the realm of the God Emperor has emerged in many times.


    Not one."


    After a pause, Ye Hao went on to say, "This palace was left by two door gods, so they simply don''t have much advanced skills."


    Ye Hao said while taking them to the fourth gate, Ye Hao pointed to a jade jade on a stone table in the courtyard, "This is what the two door god predecessors left, except for Their knowledge over the years, as well as the magical skills they practice, etc."


    "You mean this to us?" Ruyi was shocked this time.


    This is the magical power of the door god level?


    Who would pass on these exercises?


    "You can print a copy." Ye Hao nodded gently.


    Ruyi watched Ye Hao''s face change, "Ye Hao, I admit I underestimated you."


    Ye Hao''s mind is far beyond Ruyi''s expectations, and Ruyi thinks he can''t do it when he is on the ground.


    "Let''s develop it," Ye Hao said softly.


    "Ye Hao." Xue Xianxian looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with strange eyes.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    Xue Xianxian calmed down a bit, or carried out extension with Ruyi.


    This is the inheritance of the powerful door gods.


    This amount of resources is unavailable.


    After the two women had a separate extension, they roughly scanned it.


    After browsing, they determined that Ye Hao told them that there was no trace of water.


    It was at this time that they realized that the benefits they received were greater than Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao, why are you so good to us?" Ruyi looked at Ye Hao and asked.


    "I have nothing to do with you?" Ye Hao rolled his eyes.


    "Ye Hao." Ruyi stomped his feet, his face flushed.


    "Let''s talk about business." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Business?" Xue Xian asked suspiciously.


    "Do you know the Ten Thousand Demon Continent?" Ye Hao''s words slightly changed Xue''s face.


    How could the Snow Demon Fairy of the Ten Thousand Beasts not know?


    "What do you want to say?" When Xue Xianxian asked this sentence, he had some guesses in mind.


    "It''s the so-called not to be impolite," Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Are you going to the Demon Continent?" Ruyi''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    "Is there a problem?" "I heard that there are three royal families, ten royal families, and hundred royal families in the Ten Thousand Demon Continent." Ruyi said silently for a while. The great royal family all have living gods, and don¡¯t forget that this is a great world, that is, the ten great kings


    There may be two or three living gods in the tribe."


    "So what?" Ye Hao said jokingly.


    "The demon clan is in charge of the demon clan. If we sneak in hastily, we may not be able to return."


    "Are you afraid?"


    "It''s not afraid.


    "Xianxian, are you interested?" Ye Hao''s eyes moved to Xuexianxian.


    "Do you know the direction of the Ten Thousand Demon Continent?" Xue Xianxian asked softly.


    "Do you know why I let Ji Dapeng leave?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Xuexianxian''s face could not help changing.


    "You deliberately let Ji Dapeng go?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Are you sure?"


    "I can keep you safe and sound."


    "Let''s go then." Xue Xianxian said seriously for a moment.


    "Xianxian." Ruyi exclaimed."Ruyi, come back to the Snow Palace." Xue Xianxian said to Ruyi, a handful of bags around her waist. "If I don''t return safely, you will be in charge of the Snow Palace in the future."

 2098 Chapter 2907 Snow Imperial City

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Ruyi, come back to the Snow Palace." Xue Xianxian said to Ruyi, a handful of bags around her waist. "If I don''t return safely, you will be in charge of the Snow Palace in the future."


    Speaking of this, Xue Xianxian imprisoned a ray of thought again, and then slammed it into a jade rune.


    "Xianxian, I think you should consider it carefully." Ruyi persuades again.


    In Ruyi''s opinion, intrusively breaking into the Ten Thousand Demon Continent is an act of death.


    Even if Ye Hao is a living god.


    "I have decided." Xue Xianxian said seriously.


    Ruyi sighed softly.


    Seeing the appearance of Xuexianxian, she knew that it would be useless to persuade.


    After Ruyi left, Ye Hao let the Quartet Beasts put away the palace, and then Ye Hao and Xue Xianxian drove towards the Demon Continent.


    ...


    Continent!


    After Ye Hao and Xue Xianxian came to Wan Demon Continent, they discovered that there were more than ten thousand demon clan in this continent?


    "The demon clan has multiplied to its peak in this continent." Xue Jiexian said with emotion.


    At this time, Ye Hao and Xue Xianxian still maintained the appearance of the human race, but they breathed the dragon''s breath.


    "The demon clan is fighting on this continent, but the fighting is not so serious." Ye Hao said that with a big hand, a rat demon was summoned into the air.


    It was a black demon covered with black hair, and two large teeth were exposed outside the tooth frame. It was extremely ugly and cute at the same time.


    The rat demon felt that the dragon that pervaded Ye Hao was creeping on the ground. "Xiaohe has seen two dragon masters."


    "You get up, I have something to ask you." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, the Rat Demon quickly stood up, "What do adults want to ask?"


    "I see what rules the creatures in this continent seem to be obeying?" Ye Hao looked at the rat demon, "I walked all the way and rarely saw the scene of killing everything."


    "Isn''t the adult a creature of the Ten Thousand Demon Continent?" Xiaohe said softly.


    Ye Hao nodded."No wonder." Little black eyes showed a natural look, "Because the three royal families have set a rule not to rush to kill, if anyone violates it, they will be pursued by the three royal families. But I don''t know why these three years The royal family is not showing up, so that many ethnic groups think that the three royal families are one


    Legend has it that more and more races are now beginning to break this rule."


    "But many ethnic groups are still following the rules set by the three royal families."


    Ye Hao gave a cry.


    "Do you know Ji Dapeng?"


    "Ji Dapeng?" Xiao Hei''s eyes showed the color of worship, "Ji Dapeng is the young patriarch of the Tianpeng tribe, and he has reached the spiritual realm even if he cultivated himself."


    "Do you know where Ji Dapeng is now?"


    "Ji Dapeng should be in Xuehuang City now."


    "Snow Empire City?"


    "Snow Empire City is rumored to be left by the Snow Empire family. It will open every 10,000 years. There will be many opportunities when it opens." Xiaohei said seriously.


    "Since there are many opportunities, why don''t you go?" Ye Hao looked at Xiao Gangdao.


    "Sir, the Snow Imperial City is millions of kilometers away from here, and I''m not in the realm of heaven, even if I go to sleep without sleep, it will take three years and five years." Xiaohei smiled bitterly, "The other is dangerous along the way , Where do I dare to go?"


    "Today I will bring you insights." Ye Hao said with a wave of his hand, a black battleship appeared.


    This battleship is the second battleship that Ye Hao once transformed.


    This battleship is not as big as a regular battleship, but this battleship is extremely luxurious.


    Little black eyes showed hesitation, "I-I don''t want to leave my hometown."


    Xiaohe knows exactly what it means to leave his hometown?


    This means that he may not survive.


    Ye Hao pointed a finger at Xiaohei, and Xiaohe''s whole body shivered uncontrollably.


    The next moment Xiao Hei''s cultivation practice rose up.


    Jade Wonderland!


    Golden Wonderland!


    Fairyland!


    When Xiaohei''s cultivation base reached the tenth floor of Immortal Venerable, there was a feeling of ignorance.


    Fairyland?


    Ten more floors?


    "Big-big-adult, have I reached the tenth floor of Xianzun Realm?" Xiao Hei''s words were unfavorable.


    He was scared.


    Want to know if Xiao Hei or Tian Xian before a quarter of an hour?


    In a blink of an eye, I reached the tenth floor of Immortal Venerable Realm.


    This is too dreamy, right?


    "Are you still afraid to leave your hometown?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Xiaohei is willing to serve the dogs and horses for adults." Xiaohei kneeled on the ground and said respectfully.


    At this level, what kind of people are afraid to leave their hometowns?


    Xiaohei can come back whenever he wants.


    There are a lot of fairy kings in the Wanxian mainland, but as long as they don¡¯t provoke them, they will not kill themselves casually.


    "If you are satisfied with your affairs, I will let you set foot in the fairy kingdom before I leave." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Ah-thank you, Master." Xiao Hei''s heart suddenly filled with fighting spirit.


    Fairy King Realm.


    He doesn''t think this adult can''t do it.


    I have just promoted myself to the tenth floor of Immortal Venerable Realm, so what is the difficulty of helping myself to Immortal King Realm?


    "You turn into an adult form."


    "Follow the orders." Xiaohei turned into a humanoid as he said.


    But Xiaohei still has some characteristics of the dog family.


    For example, his hair is more vigorous than that of the human race, and the two large teeth are exposed outside the tooth frame.


    "I don''t understand why you are so good to him?" Xue Xianxian whispered to Ye Hao.


    "Meeting, it''s destiny." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Xiaohei''s heart is not bad, and he hasn''t done anything to commit crimes in these years. That''s why, why not help?" Ye Hao''s current cultivation practice can see through Xiao Hei''s life history at a glance.


    "I am more and more interested in you." Xue Jiexian looked at Ye Hao''s eyes brightened.


    "You better not have such thoughts." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "why?"


    "I''m afraid you will like me."


    "This depends on fate."


    Ye Hao didn''t say anything, but looked at the little underworld, "Tell me about the division of power in the Ten Thousand Demon Continent."


    After considering the language, Xiaohei divided Ye Wan Hao''s influence into Ye Hao and recounted it.


    Not much has been said yet, the Snow Empire is here.


    "Sir, we should go down." Xiao Hei said softly. "It''s necessary to land within a hundred miles of Xuehuangcheng according to the rules."


    Ye Haon controlled the warship to fall with a bang, and then Ye Hao and his party walked towards the Snow Imperial City.


    I can''t move when I walk, because there are too many monks in front.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept, and he knew that this was the area of ??Immortal Venerable.


    Ye Hao released a ray of coercion, and the monks around him evaded.The three Ye Hao walked forward without any hindrance, and walked to the area of ??the master of the fairy king. When this place was reached, Ye Hao¡¯s pervasive pressure was slightly stronger, which made the masters of the fairy king around him all give up. the way.

 2099 Chapter two thousand two hundred and eighth god

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This is a demigod level of coercion.


    How dare the fairy king master stop?


    I don''t want to live!


    Soon Ye Hao and his three came to the demigod area.


    After arriving in this area, Ye Hao discovered that there are still three, six, nine, etc. in this area.The first echelon is the demigod of the first echelon, the echelon of this echelon takes up a small area; the second echelon is the demigod of the second echelon, the area occupied by this echelon of the echelon is considerable; The three echelons are the demigods in the third realm.


    Big.


    Ye Hao thought about it and came to the third echelon area.


    The third echelon''s strongmen looked at Ye Hao and others.


    At this time a young man covered with spots came over.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Hao glanced at Xuexianxian.


    Xuexianxian stood up immediately.


    "Get off." When he said this sentence, a terrifying dragon appeared on Xuexianxian''s body.


    The young man''s eyes showed a playful look, "Dragon Girl? Not bad, be my woman."


    "Death." Xuexian Xian was angry.


    With one palm, the space between the two was cut off, and the mighty blade of space was cut out.


    Facing the blade of space, the young man was very calm, and raised his hand when he was about to appear.


    The moment when the hand was raised, the blades of space shattered like paper.


    The appearance of Xuexianxian has not changed much.


    Just a temptation from her just now, if the other party can''t even stop this, then she doesn''t need to shoot next.


    brush!


    The figure of Xue Xianxian disappeared in place.


    Just as the figure of Xue Xianxian disappeared, the figure of the young man disappeared.


    The two figures collided fiercely in the space.


    This is the most direct confrontation of the flesh.


    The next moment the young man screamed, his palm was crushed violently, and even his internal organs were injured.


    "Come again." Xue Xianxian was unreasonable and collided with the opponent again.


    "Stop it," the young man shouted quickly.


    But how could Xuexianxian stop?


    As a result of the collision, the young man¡¯s arm was shattered into pieces, and the young man fell like a cannonball into the distance.


    Seeing that the young man fell to the ground, the snow fairy fell gently.


    Beautiful posture and generous style.


    "This woman is not easy."


    "I didn''t expect that Zhongshan Leopard was defeated at the same level."


    "This woman is afraid of becoming a god."


    "What about being a godlike figure? This woman is in a big disaster!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know that the brother of the mountain leopard is the split leopard?"


    "Crack Leopard?"


    "Long Leopard clan''s youngest cleft panther?"


    "This woman is done."


    Xue Xianxian turned to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao said indifferently, "If the cheetah named dare to shoot, I would dare to grill his skin in public."


    "The tone is not small." A young man in a Jin robe sneered in the distance.


    Beside the young man in Jinpao, there are dozens of men and women with horns.


    Ye Haogang wanted to say what an old man beside him said, "Youth Lang, that is the youngest patriarch of the ten royal families-the Nine-Headed Worm, who has already set foot in the realm of cultivation."


    Facing the old man''s kind reminder, Ye Hao expressed his thanks to the old man.


    "I have some connections with the Hydra family." The old man saw Ye Hao standing up with a smile like this, "I will help you resolve this grudge." The old man is too aware of the natural arrogance of this group of young people.


    Fighting fiercely and aggressively.


    At every turn is the life of the other party.


    Ye Hao reached out and blocked the old man''s way.


    "I am grateful to you because of your kind reminder." Ye Hao said with a smile, "But will I be afraid of a bug?"


    The old man''s face changed with a brush.


    It was the people present who changed color at this moment.


    The Hydra family is the top ten royal family?


    Who dares to say that their family is bugs?


    Even the three royal families dare not say it?


    The young man in Jinyi stood up, his eyes full of grief, "No matter what your status is, I will put you down today."


    "Hehe." Ye Hao said, waving at the Jinyi youth, "Just you?"


    boom!


    The whole world exploded.


    The young man in Jinyi was like a god walking towards Ye Hao from a distance, and a terrifying shock wave rolled towards Ye Hao wave after wave.


    The monks around Ye Hao all ran except the snow fairy.


    This is the fury of the gods.


    Who dares to stop it?


    Xue Xianxian''s face was pale and her heart thumped.


    Can''t move!


    Don''t dare to move!


    Xue Xianxian feels like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    The only thing that can be done at this moment is to wait for the moment of death.


    At this moment, Ye Hao''s body exploded with a bang, like a long river of nine tunes, and the air spreading around him. The momentum of Jinyi Youth was crushed at once.


    Jin Yiqing''s face changed with a brush.


    "you you."


    "Roll over for Lao Tzu." Ye Hao screamed, and the sound wave turned into a match, breaking through his barrier of sea awareness.


    The young man in Jinyi whipped out a sip of blood.


    Ye Hao''s big hand caught Jinyi Youth in front of him, and then after the big hand patted him twice, he threw him on the ground like a dead dog.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    The young man in Jinyi is the young patriarch of the Hydra group.


    The cultivation of one''s body has reached the point of being a living god.


    How could Ye Hao subdue him casually?


    Could it be that--?


    The monks who thought of the audience here looked at Ye Hao''s look and changed.


    "Are you a second-level god?" Jinyi Youth pointed to Ye Hao with a trace of terror in her eyes.


    This level of existence does not even exist among them.


    Ye Hao jokingly looked at Jinyi Youth Road, "Did you realize it?"


    The Jinyi youth fell silent.


    Xue Xianxian stared at Ye Hao stunned.


    She now finally realizes why Ye Hao dare to come to Wan Demon Continent alone?


    Dare to love Ye Hao is a second-level god.


    "You draw a way." Jinyi Youth said.


    "I want one-third of your family storehouse of nine-headed insects." Ye Hao looked at Jinyi Youth Road.


    "You are too greedy."


    "Your family can not give." Ye Hao said indifferently, "If you don''t give me, you will be killed."


    Jin Yi''s youth shivered.


    Does Ye Hao dare to kill him?


    dare!


    Which family dare to offend the second-level gods?


    "Qinglan, you go to the Hydra family." Jinyi Youth looked at a young man and said, "Let my father bring one-third of the resources to come."


    The youth called Qinglan nodded and left quickly.


    It was not a minute before Qing Lan left, a thunderous sound exploded in midair.


    "Which little bastard hurt my younger brother?" The distant leopard turned pale when he heard this sentence.

 2100 Chapter 2909

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After the mountain leopard was injured by Xuexianxian, he immediately notified his brother, Leopard.


    But who can think of the person beside Xuexianxian as a second-level god?


    The leopard hadn''t had time to send a message, and the cracked leopard hurried here.


    The monks around them became weird when they heard the roar of the cracked leopard.


    Little bastard?


    Call this a second-level god?


    Looking for death?


    At this moment, the figure of the cracked leopard appeared in the air, and an explosive breath filled him.


    His eyes fell like a falcon on the leopard. When he saw the injury on the leopard, his eyes quickly filled with the solemn killing intention.


    "Brother, who hurt you?"


    "Brother." The leopard struggled to stand up. "This is a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" The cheetah appeared on the mountain leopard in a flash. "It hurts like this, do you still say it is a misunderstanding?"


    The mountain leopard was in a hurry and was interrupted by the cheetah when he was about to say, "Brother, you can rest assured that no matter who hurts you, the elder brother will let him pay."


    "I want to see how you made me pay the price?" Ye Hao looked coldly at Leopard Road.


    No one wants to let others call the little bastard.


    The split leopard''s eyes suddenly fell on Ye Hao''s body, and at this moment his eyes inadvertently saw the young head of the Hydra family sitting on the ground.


    "You-what happened?"


    Jinyi Youth''s eyes gestured to Ye Hao.


    The cracked leopard''s face suddenly became dignified.


    "Brother, this man''s strength is extremely terrible, and he has hit Lechi in one move." The mountain leopard finally found the opportunity to pass on the sound to the split leopard.


    The heart of Leopard could not help but slowed down half a beat.


    Second level god?


    This level does not exist even for the Dragon and Leopard family.


    "You--why did you provoke him?"


    "I don''t know how strong he is?" said Leopard bitterly.


    After a while, Leopard''s face changed and saluted Ye Hao, "How offended you just now, please don''t be surprised."


    "Don''t you see it if you say nothing?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "I have apologized, what are you going to do?" Cracked Leopard''s eyes showed a trace of anger.


    boom!


    Responding to the split leopard is a heavy blow.


    Cracked Leopard didn''t even see how Ye Hao shot. He was blasted away thousands of kilometers away. When Cracked Leopard struggled to stand up, Ye Hao stepped on his heart.


    puff!


    Split Leopard spouted a sip of blood.


    He looked at the unbelievable look in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "How could you be so strong?"


    When is the gap between the second-level gods and the first-level gods so large?


    "You just entered the first-level god, and the young man in front of you is called a top-notch in the realm of the second-level god." At this time, an ethereal voice rang in the field, followed by a man holding a jade flute. The girl fell.


    This woman, dressed in a palace dress, holding a jade flute, looked like a fairy.


    "This son, might as well give me a face, let go of the cracked leopard?" The girl looked at Ye Hao softly with a pair of amber eyes.


    Ye Hao looked at the girl and realized that the woman was at the same level as herself.


    But Ye Hao has nothing to fear.


    Ye Hao doesn¡¯t think who is his opponent in the realm of second-level gods?


    "Notify your tribe, take out one third of the house." Ye Hao looked at the cracked leopard said, "If you dare to be slippery, I don''t mind coming home."


    The eyes of the cracked leopard were full of shock. "Isn''t one third too much?"


    "Do you think your life is not worth a third of your resources?"


    Split Leopard was silent.


    "Brother, go back and tell this to the patriarch." After a few months, the split leopard still spoke to the mountain leopard.


    The mountain leopard left quickly with a sound.


    "Thank you." The girl in palace dress expressed her thanks to Ye Hao.


    "Are you a member of the Snow Emperor family?" Ye Hao looked at the palace girl.


    The kimono girl nodded gently, "I am Chevrolet."


    "Ye Hao."


    Xuefu looked at Ye Hao lightly and said, "Yeongzi came here for the sake of Xuehuangcheng, right?"


    "What is the making of the Snow Empire?"


    "There are fairy medicines, exercises, methods, war puppets, warships, everything you can imagine is in the Snow Empire." Xue Fu said softly.


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed a look of interest involuntarily.


    "It''s more about seeing it."


    Then Xuexian Xian walked to Ye Hao and whispered, "Are you a second-level god?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s hard for you to hide from me, do you know that I''m worried about it all along the way." Xuexian said with a grudge.


    "Haha, this is interesting." Ye Hao said that in the distance, a group of dozens of strong men surrounded an old man and rushed here.


    The old man was filled with the same breath as the Hydra.


    So Ye Hao concluded that the old man was the head of the Hydra tribe.


    The young man in Jinyi saw the patriarch''s aggressive voice, "Patriarch, don''t do anything."


    "Why?" The patriarch of the Hydra tribe looked at Jinyi Youth in surprise, "Do you know that I brought the elite of the patriarch, even if the other party is a second-level god, you can contend." "The one in front of you It¡¯s not an ordinary second-level god. Just now, Chevron said that he is a top-level strongman among the second-level gods.¡± Jinyi Youth took a deep breath and said, ¡°This kind of existence can suppress even the existence of the same level. Our Hydra family is not his opponent at all. Again


    Who can guarantee that there is no backhand in his hands."


    The head of the Hydra tribe struggled.


    At that moment, dozens of strong men in the distance also arrived here under the leadership of the leopard.


    "Brother, why are you here?" The patriarch of the Long Leopard clan looked at the patriarch of the Hydra clan.


    The head of the Hydra tribe blinked and said, "Come for the dog."


    The head of the dragon and leopard clan moved, and the eyes of the two people could not help but merged. After passing the two one by one, the patriarch of the two big clan and dozens of half gods instantly tore the space and shot towards Ye Hao.


    Xuexianxian''s face changed wildly.


    Seeing that those supernatural powers were about to bombard them, a river appeared around Ye Hao, and the river turned into a shield to hold Ye Hao firmly in it.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Everyone''s attacks fell on the water shield.


    But these water shields are harder than expected.


    "How is it possible?" The Patriarch of the Long Leopard clan was frightened to see this scene.


    You must know that the two of them bring the most elite existence in the family.


    Those masters can''t stand even if they fight together.


    Now that the two first-level gods and so many masters are shooting together, why can''t Ye Hao?


    "Dare you dare to attack with this strength?" Ye Hao sneered.


    The next moment Ye Hao made a punch.The punch fell to the whole world as if it were overturned, and the horror punch was like the sea spreading around.

 2101 Chapter Two Thousand and One

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!what!


    what!


    what!


    Some weak demigods were torn apart immediately, and the higher demigods also floated in the sea.


    After Hanhai receded, the demigods of the two tribes were almost gone. Only the remaining four demigods could not live for long.


    The head of the Hydra tribe and the head of the Long Leopard clan saw the eyes suddenly red.


    "I''m going to kill you."


    "I''m going to smash you to pieces."


    Ye Hao sneered, "You must have this skill too."


    Saying that Ye Hao threw a punch again.


    Still the fist of Hanhai.


    The patriarchs of the two royal families struggled constantly in the sea.


    Xuefu hesitated for a while and said, "Young Master Ye, don''t know if you can let them go?"


    "Xuefu, do you think your face is so honorable?" Ye Hao glanced at Xuefu.


    There was a hint of anger in Schiff''s eyes.


    Who is Schiff?


    The young patriarch of the Snow King family.


    At a young age, he set foot on a second-level god.


    Even if Ye Hao showed great strength, Xuefu did not have the slightest fear.


    "These two are living gods." Xue Fu stared at Ye Haoning, "Even if they make mistakes, they will not die." At this point, Xue Fu''s body was filled with tremendous fluctuations, which immediately became the temperature of the whole world. It descended quickly.


    The monks present became shocked one by one, because they had practiced to this level, and they had been cold and hot for a long time.


    "Snow Fairy saves us."


    "Also please Snow Fairy."


    The patriarchs of the two royal families woke up and they were not Ye Hao''s opponents at all.


    "Let them go." Xuefu said that the jade flute in his hand turned into an emerald green sword.


    Ye Hao snorted, "Do you think you are my opponent?"


    As soon as she said anything, she noticed that the momentum of Ye Hao was once again climbing, and it nearly doubled in a short period of time.


    Xue Fu''s face changed with a brush.


    "You-how could your momentum be so strong?" Xue Fu claimed to be an invincible existence in the realm of the second-level gods, but Ye Hao''s explosive momentum even slightly outperformed himself.


    "Don''t you think you are invincible?" Ye Hao''s eyes were filled with sneer. "You take yourself too seriously."


    "You." Xuefu just said that the patriarchs of the two royal families here screamed that the soul had been shattered by Ye Hao. When Ye Hao was about to smash the flesh of these two people, the sound of the Sifang Divine Beast sounded in his ears.


    "These two flesh stay for the time being, and when we cultivate to restore to the door god realm, I can refine them both."


    Hearing the Four Beasts said Ye Hao put away the flesh of the two patriarchs.


    "Mr. Ye, haven''t you taken my Snow Royal family too seriously?" Xue Fu said slowly for a while.


    Schiff was angry.


    I have warned Ye Hao, but Ye Hao still shot.


    This is the face that beats her Xuefu, and the face that beats her is the face of the royal family.


    "Did you take the Snow Clan too seriously?" Ye Hao glanced at Xue Fu.


    Threat?


    Will Ye Hao be afraid of Xuefu''s threat?


    "Do you think that the second-level gods can cross the Ten Thousand Demon Continent?" Xue Fu looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of coldness.


    "Are you trying to tell me that you have three ranks of gods in the Snow Royal Family?" Ye Hao said that there was a dharma in his hand. When Ye Hao tore the corner of the dharma, a power over the heavens. Gush out.


    Even if there was only one corner of the blooming power, the monks all kneeled down.


    Yes.


    All kneel.


    Including Schiff.


    Chevrolet''s eyes showed a deep horror, "You-this law is beyond the limit that this world can carry?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I don''t know if your ancestors of the Snow Emperor family can stop me from this purpose?"


    Can you block it?


    Can''t block it.


    This is no suspense.


    "Why do you have this level of law in your hands?"


    "Guess." Ye Hao said that he put away the Fa Yu.


    Xuefu stood up with shaking.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s eyes were no longer as proud as before.


    It was then that Xue Xianxian finally realized that Ye Hao was so easy to go to Wan Demon Continent.


    With Ye Hao''s own strength, who is his opponent besides the three ancestors?Moreover, even if the ancestors of the three royal families were born?


    Who is the opponent of that law?


    "When will the Snow Empire open?" Ye Hao asked.


    "It can be opened at any time," Schiff said.


    "Wait again after a while." Ye Hao said lightly.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved, there were two hundred powerful players in the third realm.


    "You go to the Nine-headed Clan and the Dragon-Leopard Clan respectively." Ye Hao glanced at the two hundred warriors, "I grabbed all the resources of these two clan."


    "Comply." Two hundred soldiers said respectfully.


    After the two hundred soldiers left, Ye Hao told the Quartet Beast, "You can take care of it."


    "Relax." The Quartet Beast responded.


    The Sifang Mythical Beast now has the strength of the Great True God level.


    It¡¯s not trivial to look after.


    "Are you sure that a hundred strong men in the third realm can conquer a royal family?" Xuefu couldn''t help saying.


    The reason why Xue Fu said this is that Ye Hao''s subordinates suffered too much damage, and then Ye Hao would come to another bloodbath to cause more killings.


    "Enough." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Do the ten royal families have thousands of demigods? The demigods in the third realm have more than a hundred." Xuefu felt that it was necessary to remind Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    In this way, about half a minute later, a pair of big hands appeared in the sky above the Nine-Headed Celestial Land. When these big hands shot down, I didn¡¯t know how many shattered the soldiers. When the big hands disappeared, the Nine-headed Worms Ninety-nine of the tribe''s generals fell.


    And those who are still alive are lingering.


    Is there any suspense?


    Hundreds of strongmen in the third realm rushed to the past to make up for the guys who did not fall.


    After dozens of breaths, there was no one alive in the entire ancestral ancestral land.


    Xuefu stood in the sky and looked at this scene with horror. "What was the big hand just now?"


    "Dharma purpose."


    "Did you just use that level of law?"


    "and then?"


    "How do you want to use it?"


    "I have more of this stuff."


    Xuefu glanced at Ye Hao and said nothing.


    joke?


    How can there be many laws at this level?


    At this moment, a pair of palms appeared above the dragon and leopard clan. These palms covered the whole world like a curtain of sky, and the next warriors were shattered to pieces."This-this." Schiff wondered what to say.

 2102 Chapter 2101 Testing

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!It was then that Schiff finally realized something.


    The reason why Ye Hao is assured to let one hundred demigods go to the residence of the two royal families is to allow this one hundred demigods to plunder the resources of the two royal families.


    How fast are the robberies of the powerful in the third realm?


    Their divine thoughts turned into a stream of light to search through the ruins.


    It didn''t take long to clean the ancestral land of the two royal families, and then the two hundred demi-gods went to the two royal cities for sweeping.


    During the mopping up, there will definitely be resistance.


    The result of the revolt is naturally the death of the soul.


    As for whether it will involve innocent people?


    This is beyond the scope of Ye Hao''s consideration.


    After the two hundred demigods swept the main cities of the two royal families, Ye Hao looked at Xuefu Road, "It''s time to start."


    "When will the two armies return?"


    "I''m not going to stop my hands without uprooting the two communities." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Schiff''s heart could not help but slowed down half a beat.


    "Do you have to kill it?" Xue Fu sighed softly.


    "Why should you leave yourself hidden dangers?" Ye Hao greeted Xuefu''s eyes.


    Xuefu shook his head, and his hands were sealed.


    At the next moment, the gate of the Snow Imperial City opened slowly, and at the moment the gate opened, a ray of light rushed out.


    "These rays are--?"


    "Chaotic seven-color light."


    "Even if these rays of light are of great benefit to the demigods?"


    "There are so many seven-color lights in the Snow Empire?"


    All the monks except Ye Hao and Xue Fu were shocked.


    The reason why Ye Hao is not shocked is because there are many chaotic seven-color lights in his house.


    This resource Ye Hao really doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Xuefu glanced around and said softly, "You must know the preciousness of the chaotic seven-color light. You want to get the chaotic seven-color light and pass the test."


    "What''s the test?" a blue old man''s eyes burned.


    "After a while, I will come up with the god-level exercises of my Snow Emperor family. You have an hour to understand. The more you understand, the more seven-color light you get." Xue Fu''s words surprised the audience. .


    God-level exercises?


    Isn''t this too much?


    You should know that God-level exercises have always been the secret of not passing on.


    Are the Snow Kings crazy?


    "Is there anything other than seven-color light?" a young voice carrying his hands asked."Only the monks who passed the first level test are qualified to perform the second level test." Xue Fu glanced at the young man. "In fact, the god-level exercises I brought out are only the first level, and I put the first level. The level is divided into ten grades, and the monks who understand the first grade can get one


    Chaotic seven-color light, monks who understand the second grade can get two chaotic seven-color lights, and monks who understand the third grade can get four chaotic seven-color lights."


    "Isn''t it said that you can get five hundred and twelve chaotic seven-color lights when you reach the tenth level?" The young man''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes." Schiff nodded.


    "I can''t wait any longer." The young man rubbed his hands.


    Everyone looked at the young man involuntarily.


    The young man was the young patriarch of the Ironback royal clan, and his cultivation practice also reached the living god.


    But only this kind of existence dared to talk to Schiff like this.


    Chevrolet''s ancient characters appeared in the air with a wave of his hand.


    Xue Xian''s eyes suddenly looked at these words.


    Xue Xianxian got the magical powers of the door god level, but who would dislike yourself for getting more?


    But looking at Xuexianxian''s complexion changed, because she felt that this exercise was too obscure, even if she looked laborious with her qualifications.


    "This."


    "Interesting." Ye Hao looked at the corner of his mouth for a moment and smiled.


    What is the qualification of Ye Hao?


    This value far exceeds a thousand.


    Ye Hao took a glance at this exercise Ye Hao and knew what level it was.


    Tenjin!


    Who can comprehend this level of practice?


    However, this practice is missing the essence of 20%, which lowers the level of this practice to the door god level.


    But even if it is a door god level, for these monks, the level is still very high.


    Ye Hao estimates that the level of this practice is higher than that of Xiuwenxiu Wuxiu.


    Immediately, Ye Hao sat down cross-legged and carefully realized.


    Time passed so little by little.


    Almost all the monks in the field showed a bitter look when an hour came.


    "How much do you understand?"


    "How much is not understood?"


    "It''s too obscure."


    "I racked my brain and realized a little bit."


    "Originally, I was thinking about getting some chaotic seven-color light, but now I realize that I think too much."


    After asking, the monks in the field discovered that the other party did not understand much.At this time, Xuefu said softly, "I have a god ice stone here, and later you will put your big hands on the god ice stone to run the magic power you just learned." When I said here, I paused, "The god ice stone bloomed. A gloss means that you have realized the first stage, Shen Bing Shi Zhan


    The release of two glosses means that you have realized the second stage."


    "Who is the first one to try now?" As Xuefu''s words fell, the young patriarch of the Ironback royal family came up, "I''m coming."


    His big hand rested on the Shen Bing stone, and everyone''s expression became solemn.


    Soon after another, the luster diffused from Shen Bingshi.


    "One, two, three, four."


    "Just four?"


    "Iron destiny is a living god."


    "Yeah, the existence of this level only comprehended the fourth stage. I thought I could still understand the fourth stage?"


    "It''s too difficult, right?"


    Tie Yuan''s face was a bit ugly.


    You can understand the seventh and eighth stages in Tieyuan''s heart.


    But reality hit his face hard.


    "The fourth stage?"


    Xuefu looked at Tieyuan and whispered, "Some of the living gods in our family only realized this stage."


    Tie Yuan''s face was better.


    But the look of the iron edge became solemn.


    He noticed the words of Schiff.


    some?


    Are there many living gods among the royalty?


    "Who will come next?" Schiff said immediately.


    The monks present went to test one by one on the ground, but no one exceeded the fourth stage.


    This is also normal.


    The living god is already the top fighting force.


    How many levels of second-level gods exist?


    By the end of the game, Xue Xianxian and Ye Hao were left.


    Of course there is Xiao Hei.


    But Xiaohei is not even a fairy king realm. Where can such a qualification understand the gods?


    Xue Xianxian calmed down and walked to Shen Bingshi.


    As her flourishing jade hand was placed on it, the luster diffused instantly.


    Together!


    Two!


    Three ways!


    Four!


    Five ways!


    The monks in the field could not help but take a breath of air when they saw the fifth luster shine.


    "Who is this woman?"


    "The qualifications are too high, right?"


    "This woman will be able to step on to a second-level god in the future." "A second-level god?"

 2103 Chapter 2102 Scary Rewards

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Did you not realize the law by now? The monks in the first realm can comprehend the first stage, the monks in the second realm can comprehend the second stage, and the monks in the third realm can comprehend the third stage. , The first-level living god can understand the fourth stage, the second-level living god


    Ming can understand the fifth stage.An old man said slowly, "Of course, this refers to the height that can be reached in the future.""


    The old man''s words fell down, and the monk''s eyes glowed as he watched Xuejixian''s eyes.


    This is a future second-level god.


    But soon they gave up this unrealistic idea.


    How proud are the second-level gods?How can they fall in love with them?


    Furthermore, Xuexianxian may have an unclear relationship with Ye Hao.


    Who dares to touch Ye Hao''s mold?


    It should be noted that Ye Hao has grown up, not to let them knead.


    "Young Master Ye, it''s you." Xue Fu looked at Ye Haodao with a smile.


    Ye Hao walked to Shenbing Stone with a faint smile on his face, "I wonder if the highest level that Shenbing Stone can test is the tenth stage?"


    "Don''t tell me that you have realized the tenth stage?" Xue Fu looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    Ye Hao smiled and waved away the space around him.


    "What are you going to do?" Xuefu couldn''t understand Ye Hao.


    But in the next moment Chevro''s pair of beautiful eyes burst into an incredible look.


    What did Schiff see?


    She saw a brilliant radiance on Shen Bingshi.


    Together!


    Two!


    Three ways!


    ...


    Eight ways!


    Nine ways!


    Ten ways!


    And after reaching ten, Shen Bingshi burst into glory again.


    Eleven!


    "You-you." Xue Fu pointed to Ye Hao for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    What does it mean to have eleven glosses?


    How does Schiff not know?


    This means that Ye Hao completed part of the exercises.


    Within an hour, not only all comprehension, but also a part of it?


    wrong!


    Schiff soon realized that there shouldn''t be such an out-of-the-world existence of qualifications in the Wanxian mainland.


    "Who the hell are you?" Xue Fu''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Hao in death.


    "Guess." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Can you give me the completed part of the exercises?" Schiff said after a moment of silence.


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Our Snow Royal Family will come up with something that will satisfy you."


    "To be honest, I don''t think you Snow Clan can come up with something that satisfies me." Ye Hao said lightly, "According to the rules, can you give me seven colors of chaos now?"


    The chaotic seven-color light of Xue Fu''s heart moved into the Jade Bottle, and it didn''t take long for Xue Fu to give the Jade Bottle to Ye Haodao, "Here."


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept away and released hundreds of chaotic seven-color lights, "You gave more?" "I said before that I realized that at the tenth stage, you can get 512 chaotic seven-color lights, But now that you understand the eleventh stage, then according to the rules, you should get 1,024 chaotic seven-color lights." Xue Fu said that the seven chaotic colors that Ye Hao just grabbed just now


    Light was sent into the jade bottle again.


    Ye Hao did not refuse again.


    At this moment Ye Hao withdrew the space ban around him.


    The monks all looked at Ye Hao.


    They all want to know what happened just now, but Ye Hao''s performance is light and calm.


    "I want to know what stage this player has reached?"


    "Don''t you see the astonishment on Snow Fairy''s face? I think it''s very likely to be in the sixth stage?"


    "The sixth stage, but the third level living god?"


    "In fact, the way of deduction is linked to qualifications. Some monks have extremely strong qualifications, but their potentials do not match."


    "If I say this, I think that it is very likely that he will be advanced to the seventh stage. It should be known that there are also three levels of strong people of the level of the world gods among the Snow Royals."


    "It''s possible."


    "If you reason like this, you can explain why this person wants to set a space ban."


    I have to say that this group of guys have a high level of reasoning ability. They can reason out the truth in minutes, but what they didn''t expect was that they were not bold enough.


    Ye Hao Fei Dao deduced to the tenth stage, and also completed part of the exercises.


    Xue Fu calmed down for a while and then waved his hand. Suddenly, chaotic seven-colored lights appeared in front of everyone.


    "This is your reward."


    Everyone rejoiced in putting the chaotic seven-color light into the Qiankun bag.


    "The second level will be tested next." Schiff said that every step here appeared in front of everyone. "This step tests everyone''s potential. The greater the potential, the higher the walk."


    "There are ten steps in total." "If you can step on the first step, you can get the resources of the first level; if you can step on the second step, you can get the resources of the second level; if you If you can step on the third step, you can get a third level of resources; if you can step on the fourth step, you can get a first level of resources, a second level of resources, a third level of resources; If you can step on the fourth step, you can get ten resources of the first realm, ten resources of the second realm, and ten resources of the third realm."


    Falling on Ye Hao, "If you can step on the fifth step, you will get 100 resources in the first realm, 100 resources in the second realm, and 100 resources in the third realm."


    "What if I could step on the sixth step?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "If you can set foot on the sixth step, all the resources of Xuehuangcheng will be given to you." Xuefu said after thinking for a while.


    "What if I could set foot on the seventh step?" Ye Hao then asked.


    "You can''t step on the seventh step." Schiff shook his head.


    This level does not test qualifications, this level tests potential.


    How could Ye Hao get to this point?


    "Can you ignore it for now." Ye Hao said lightly, "I just want to know if I get to this point?"


    "If you get to this point," Schiff said silently for a long time, "I will marry you."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but stunned.


    Damn.


    Is there something like this?


    Is Schiff beautiful?


    Pretty!


    Among Ye Hao''s many women, few can match it.


    But this does not mean that Ye Hao will take Xuefu?


    "Well, I know." Ye Hao didn''t refuse Xuefu, but said indifferently.


    Ye Hao didn''t know that the youths in the audience looked at Ye Hao''s eyes but were full of envy.


    That was the Snow Fairy of the Snow Royal Family.One body cultivation reached the level of second-level living gods.

 2104 Chapter 2103 Back Garden

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Begin." As Schiff''s words fell, the monks in the field walked towards the stairs.


    It''s just that most of the monks in the field haven''t entered the first step yet, so it''s difficult to move forward because of the pressure from the first step.


    "If you want to set foot on the first ladder, without the strength of the first stage, it is impossible." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I don''t know where you can go, Ye Gongzi?" Xue Xianxian asked curiously.


    "The sixth step is no problem." Ye Hao glanced at Xue Xianxian.


    "Mr. Ye, are you interested in challenging the seventh step?" Xue Jiexian blinked.


    "Not interested." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    "Xue Fu is a beautiful girl with a lot of charm?" Xue Xianxian chuckled, "Are you really not tempted?"


    "I don''t want to cause trouble." Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    Over time, one monk after another gave up.


    At this time, Ye Haocai and Xue Xianxian walked towards the stairs.


    When she reached the first staircase, Xuexianxian felt a resistance, but this resistance was nothing to Xuexianxian.However, the resistance I received when I reached the fourth step was greater, and Xuexianxian used some means to make it to the fourth step.


    "It seems that my limit is the fifth step."


    Xue''s guess is correct.


    Because in order to go to the fifth step Xuexianxian means to do everything.


    On the contrary, Ye Hao looks like a leisurely walk, so relaxed and freehand.


    "I want to know if the seventh step is not your limit?" Xuexian fairy heart moved.


    Ye Hao smiled and walked easily to the sixth step.


    "Oh my God."


    "Is this really the sixth step?"


    "Isn''t it said that the remaining resources of the Snow Empire are all owned by this Lord?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "This god who can reach the third level in the future, the Snow Emperor''s family paid these resources to reap his friendship, and this sale made a lot of money."


    "Yeah, are you really stupid?"


    "Why do I think this man has more power?"


    "Is this the sixth step easily?"


    "Does this despise Snow Fairy?"


    "This man will not be inferior to Snow Fairy in terms of strength or background. If so, why do you have to marry Snow Fairy?"


    "Not everyone likes a strong wife."


    Xue Fu looked at Ye Hao with a disgraceful face, "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Ye Hao said innocently.


    "You obviously still have energy, why not continue climbing?"


    "I don''t have any spare energy." Ye Hao said with dense sweat on his forehead.


    "You are enough." Schiff said furiously.


    Who is fooling?


    Really when I''m stupid?


    Ye Hao smiled and the sweat on his forehead disappeared.


    "You." Xue Fu pointed to Ye Hao, not knowing what to say.


    It didn''t take long for the test results to come out.


    Only Ye Hao stepped on the sixth step, only Xuexianxian stepped on the fifth step, there were six people on the fourth step, and there were more monks on the third step.


    "Resources are randomly allocated, maybe the resources you get are relatively precious or cheap, this depends on luck." Xuefu said a stream of streamers appeared in front of everyone.


    Xue Xianxian looked at the three hundred semi-god-level resources in surprise.


    With these resources, we can train more masters.


    "There are now 323 resources in the third realm, 458 resources in the second realm, and 672 resources in the first realm." It broke through and fell on Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s big hands grabbed all these resources into the small world.


    "Is there any test next?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "The whole Snow Empire is emptied, what do you think is the test?" Xue Fu said angrily.


    "If it doesn''t, then leave." Ye Hao said that he would leave when he turned around.


    "Slow down." Ye Haogang shouted busy leaving Xuefu.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao asked calmly.


    "Let''s talk."


    "Not interested." What shocked the monks in the field was that Ye Hao refused.


    Yes.


    Refuse.


    Faced with the invitation of Snow Fairy, Ye Hao refused?


    Have you made a mistake?


    "I think our Snow King family has something you are interested in." Xue Fu said with a bite on his lips.


    At this time Xuefu''s heart is not reconciled.


    Because Ye Hao looked at her eyes always clear.


    Isn''t he so charming?


    "That''s just what you think." Ye Hao glanced at Xue Fu, "Leave."


    Ye Hao said go away, walk neatly.


    It disappeared at the end of the world in a blink of an eye.


    "Snow Fairy, that kid has no respect for you. Do you want me to catch him for you?" Tieyuan stepped forward and said in a few steps.


    "Are you sure you are his opponent?" Schiff frowned at Tieyuan.


    How strong is Ye Hao?


    The two royal families said that they would be destroyed.


    Even the Snow Emperor family dare not provoke them?What are the qualifications of the iron edge family to provoke it?


    Tieyuan realized this, and his face flushed suddenly.


    Xue Fu stared at Ye Hao''s departure direction, "I will compete with you when I set foot on the third level god."


    When I was fighting with Ye Hao just now, Xue Fu realized that he was not Ye Hao''s opponent. This is why Xue Fu didn''t do anything with Ye Hao.


    Xue Fu Nai is the young patriarch of the Snow Emperor''s family. Such an identity must love his feathers.


    She played with Ye Hao. If she won, it was okay, but if she lost?


    This will be an unimaginable blow to her reputation.


    Therefore, in addition to having a certain degree of certainty, otherwise Schiff will not shoot casually.


    "Where are you going now?" Xue Xianxian asked softly in the space passage.


    "Do you know the Tianpeng family?" Ye Hao looked at the underworld.


    "I know." Xiao Hei busy said.


    "Lead the way to the station of the Tianpeng tribe." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Are you looking for Ji Dapeng to settle accounts?" Xue Xianxian suddenly realized.


    "Ji Dapeng came to Jiu Chong Tian strongly, and did not take my monks in the 9th Chong Tian seriously. This time he came mainly to find him." Ye Hao nodded.


    Previously, Xiaohei said that Ji Dapeng may have gone to the Snow Empire.


    In fact, Ji Dapeng did not appear in the Snow Imperial City, so Ye Hao prepared to find the Tianpeng tribe in person.


    Tianpeng tribe!


    The Tianpeng family, one of the ten royal families, can be described as strong in the Wanxian Continent.


    The character of this family is strong, and it often hurts lives.


    Fortunately, there are many strong people in this group, otherwise they will have been wiped out by other races.


    But the fact is that this family is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Congratulations to the patriarch." Ji Dapeng looked at a middle-aged middle-aged man with an elderly look, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    Ji Yuanchang nodded gently, "Three months, give me three months to preliminarily stabilize the current state, and then you can fight for Jiuzhongtian."


    "Every day of the Nine Chongtian dares to be arrogant with our Tianpeng family, it is really impatient."


    "This time we will wipe out the human race and the demons from Jiuzhongtian in one fell swoop." "After Jiuzhongtian is the back garden of our Tianpeng family."

 2105 Chapter 2104

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The reason why Ji Dapeng did not go to the Snow Imperial City is because the patriarch of the Tianpeng tribe is about to break through.


    How could he leave at the crucial moment of breakthrough?


    Once the patriarch breaks through, it is a second-level god.


    Second level god?


    None of the ten royal families has a second-level god.


    It can be said that Ji Yuanchang''s breakthrough made the Tianpeng tribe become the most arrogant existence among the ten royal families.


    "Nine Chongtian is now in ruin, so various resources and chemistry are emerging, such as extremely rare time spars." Ji Dapeng said at this time.


    "Time spar." Ji Yuanchang''s eyes showed a scorching color, "If the resources and time spar of Jiuzhongtian can be obtained, our Tianpeng tribe can become comparable to the existence of the royal family in the shortest time. what."


    "I wonder if you have some misunderstandings about the royal family?" Just then a gentle voice rang in the hall.


    Ji Yuanchang''s face suddenly changed.


    This is where?


    The meeting hall of the Tianpeng tribe?


    In addition to the presence of Taishang elders in the clan, there are various prohibition formations.


    Even the living gods like Ji Dapeng don''t want to break in silently.


    The next figure of Ye Hao and Xue Xianxian appeared in the meeting hall.


    Ji Dapeng''s eyes were unbelievable when he saw the coming people.


    "It''s you?" Ji Dapeng shocked.


    In any case, he did not expect Ye Hao to come to his Tianpeng tribe.


    "Ji Dapeng, don''t come unharmed." Ye Hao looked at Ji Dapeng playfully.


    Ji Dapeng''s eyes instantly burst into a daunting murderous opportunity, "Ye Hao, do you know that you are looking for death?"


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    The top leaders of the Tianpeng tribe appeared around Ye Hao and Xue Xianxian for the first time, and their mana was ready to shoot at any time.


    Xue Xianxian felt that breathing was difficult.


    You know, this is the headquarters of the Tianpeng family.


    There are as many as 100 masters in the third realm, and nearly 400 masters in the second realm. This kind of combat power is enough to kill her in seconds.


    But she didn''t have much to worry about. She had already seen Ye Hao''s combat power. The third-level gods were invincible.


    "Death?" Ye Hao smiled, "I don''t think so."


    "Young man, maybe you didn''t realize where this is?" Ji Yuanchang stared at Ye Hao lightly.


    Ye Hao looked at Ji Yuanchang.


    "No wonder you talk to me in this tone? Dare you just broke through to the second level god?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Ji Yuanchang maintained a detached posture when talking to Ye Hao.


    "I can give you a chance to live." Ji Yuanchang said for a while, "Allegiance to our Tianpeng family."


    "Allegiance to your Tianpeng family?" Now even Xuexianxian laughed, "Are you Tianpeng family so arrogant?"


    "Looking to death." Ji Yuanchang said at the same time his eyes burst into a terrifying eye.


    The eyes are broken and extremely powerful.


    Xue Dixian''s pupil shrank fiercely, and at this moment the soul shuddered.


    Resistance?


    What resistance?


    The gap between the two parties is too great, it is not a one-dimensional existence at all.


    Ye Hao smashed Ji Yuanchang''s eyes with a wave of his hand at the very moment.


    "Kill my friend in front of me, Ji Yuanchang, I want to know who gave you the courage?" Ye Hao''s face sank.


    "Boy, do you take yourself too seriously?" Ji Yuan looked at Ye Hao coldly. "I really regret it, but if it can''t be used by me, I don''t mind erasing."


    Ye Hao looked at Ji Yuan and smiled, and a syllable came out in the next moment.


    Put this ancient syllable into the ancient syllables, and bloom the ancient and mysterious power.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    Hundreds of demigods surrounding Ye Hao, the eyes of the eyes were dimmed in an instant, even if it was a living god like Ji Dapeng, the Seven Tricks also spewed out blood, and even Ji Yuanchang The second-level god also wowed out a sip of blood.


    Xue Xianxian stared at this scene staring blankly, not sure what to say.


    This is too domineering!


    The elite of a royal family.


    It''s almost like a ruin.


    "How about the annihilation technique I taught you?" At this time, the sound of Sifang Divine Beast sounded in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "I don''t know how terrible the complete annihilation should be?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "This crippled annihilation technique is of the god level. If it is complete, it must reach the level of death." The Quartet Beast looked at Ye Hao and said, "You still have to master this crippled annihilation technique."


    After the Sifang Divine Beast awoke, he passed on a skill to Ye Hao.


    And this divine art is also practiced by the Sifang Divine Beast.


    Ji Yuanchang looked at the scene around her eyes were red, "You-you."


    "I want to know that you are still high above you?" Ye Hao asked playfully.


    "Are you a third-level god?" Ji Yuanchang''s eyes showed a regretful look.


    Anyway, Ji Yuanchang did not expect Ye Hao to be a third-level god?


    "You can understand this," Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao''s combat power has broken the boundaries of the second-level gods and stepped up to the third-level gods after using this god-level secret technique.


    Therefore, Ji Yuanchang said that Ye Hao is a third-level god and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Ji Dapeng recovered some consciousness at this time, he glanced around, his hands and feet were cold.


    The patriarch''s demigod level fell apart from the strongest in the third realm limit, even if the remaining few statues in the third realm limit were not far away from death.


    "You-who the hell are you?" Ji Dapeng pointed to Ye Hao, full of fear.


    Roar!


    Ji Dapeng responded with a sound wave.


    This sonic wave did not block as many demigods as before, so it easily penetrated Ji Dapeng''s sea of ??knowledge, and after penetrating, he approached his wheel platform and wiped out his soul.


    Ji Dapeng lay straight on the ground without any breath.


    Ji Yuanchang was also attacked by the annihilation, but the annihilation only penetrated his sea of ??knowledge, dissipated after obliterating part of his soul.


    Ji Yuanchang sat paralyzed on the ground, watching Ye Hao full of hatred, but the hatred soon dissipated, "Give me a way to live for the Tianpeng tribe?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "The resources of the Tianpeng tribe are all for you."


    "The resources of the Tianpeng tribe are originally mine."


    "You--the Tianpeng tribe has no threat to you anymore, why do you want to kill them all?" Ji Yuanchang said sadly and indignantly."Did you forget the words you said before to kill the human race and the demons?" Ye Hao looked at Ji Yuanchang''s eyes full of sarcasm, "What? Now it''s your turn to lose the Tianpeng tribe Can''t accept it at the time?"

 2106 Chapter 2105

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ji Yuanchang fell silent.


    At the next moment a scarlet color appeared in his eyes.


    "Explode." Ye Hao suddenly realized what Ji Yuanchang was about to do.


    "Sifang." Ye Hao shouted.


    With Ye Hao''s current strength, Ji Yuanchang couldn''t stop himself from exploding.


    The Sifang Divine Beast has been closely monitoring Ji Yuanchang for a long time, so at the moment when Ji Yuanchang exploded, the Sifang Divine Beast¡¯s thoughts invaded his sea of ??knowledge, and a thousandth of a moment was useless, so Ji Yuan was imprisoned Chang Shennian.


    Ji Yuanchang''s hands and feet became cold.


    "You-you." Ji Yuanchang just said this sentence before being killed by the Sifang Divine Beast.


    "When my cultivation ground is restored to the door god realm, you can refine him to the source of cost." Sifang Shenbeu said with a smile.


    Ye Hao''s mind moved Ji Yuanchang''s body into the small world.


    Of course, Ye Hao, the body of Ji Dapeng and others, was not wasted.


    "Your task is to plunder the resources of the Tianpeng family." Ye Hao''s mind and soul appeared with hundreds of demigods.


    These noble gods nodded and began to plunder the resources of the Tianpeng tribe.


    "Xiaohei, please comment on the ten royal families." Ye Hao looked at Xiaohei.Xiao Hei thought for a while and said, "The ten royal families, the Nine-headed Clan, the Dragon-Leopard Clan, the Tianpeng Clan, the Iron-Back Clan, the Silver Ape Clan, the Golden Ant Clan, and the Golden Tribe Clan, are bloodthirsty and overbearing. How many ethnic groups fell into their hands; Mochizuki, Jinhu, and Yulong


    The clan criticism is good, and it also helps the weak ethnic groups."


    "Well, now let''s go to the Tiebei family." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Xiao He''s complexion changed, "Adult, what are you going to do?"


    "What do you say?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Xiao Hei had the urge to kneel, "Adult, don''t you want to start with the iron back clan?"


    "I just want to empty the resources in the Tiebei clan."


    "Sir, you have destroyed the three royal families. I think it has caused dissatisfaction with the royal family. If you move the rest of the royal family, the three royal families might go out of the mountain." Xiaohei said seriously.


    "No problem." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Little Black deflated his mouth and dared not say anything.


    Just then a figure appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "Sect Master, we just met a group of masters during the Qing Tianpeng clan masters. This group of masters said they also came from Jiuzhongtian."


    Ye Hao''s heart suddenly realized who these guys were.


    "Lead the way." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Soon Ye Hao saw the Netherworld''s demon demigods, such as Chaotic Qinglian and Zhuyu Yudai.


    Ye Hao was surprised that Cai Qilin was among them.


    "Brother." Cai Qilin shouted a little embarrassedly.


    Ye Hao gave Cai Qilin a complicated look.


    "Do you know that I have been waiting for you?"


    Cai Qilin opened his mouth and said what he wanted to say, and finally fell silent.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao sighed softly.


    You look at me, this group of monsters, I look at you, and gradually leave in groups.


    "Sect Master." Xiao Qing looked at Ye Hao''s eyes red.


    "I am no longer your master," Ye Hao said quietly.


    Wen Yan Xiaoqing''s body shivered slightly, "Sovereign."


    "From the moment you decided to leave Yanhuang Zong, there was no more contact between you and me." Ye Hao sneered coldly.


    Xiaoqing''s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    "Xiaoqing, let''s go." Chaolian Qinglian whispered aside.


    "Do you know that you ruined my life?" Xiao Qing looked at Chaos Qinglian''s eyes full of grief and indignation.


    Chaotic Qinglian''s face was full of bitter smiles.


    He thought he was right before, but now he realized he was wrong.


    How powerful is the Tianpeng family?


    In addition to the first-level living gods such as Ji Dapeng, there are also the second-level gods Ji Yuanchang who has already broken through, but such a powerful force is still destroyed by Ye Hao.


    What does this mean?


    Chaotic Qinglian is not unclear.


    But as a father, he still has to maintain his dignity.


    "Shut up." Chaolian Qinglian scolded.


    Xiaoqing pulled Xiaoqing back when she was about to talk back to her.


    Soon the monk on the field left Cai Qilin and the soldiers under Cai Qilin.


    "Can you give me a chance?" Cai Qilin looked at Ye Hao with a pleading expression in his eyes.


    "Yanhuang Zong doesn''t have much affection for the demon clan now. If Bailingyu joins Yanhuang Zong, I can''t guarantee your safety." Ye Hao said lightly, "I won''t take long before I will ascend. Who will still be after the ascension?" Can squash that group of guys."


    "I see." Cai Qilin said leisurely, and then left with her men.


    How clever is Cai Qilin, how can''t he hear Ye Hao''s perfunctory?


    Ye Hao can''t hold back?


    What a joke?


    "Are you okay?" Xue Xianxian walked to Ye Hao''s side and whispered, "Actually Bailingyu joined the demon alliance early, and it is said that Cai Qilin and Ji Dapeng are still infected."


    "Go to Tiebei." Ye Hao interrupted Xue Xianxian''s words lightly.


    Xue Xianxian kept silent.


    She realized that Ye Hao knew this news long ago, but Ye Hao didn''t show it.


    ...


    Taking Ye Hao''s current position and practice as an example, it is almost impossible for the heavens and the world to stop his formation.


    He easily broke the treasury of the Tiebei royal family, and then swept the resources in the treasury. Before leaving, he performed a kaleidoscopic technique and transformed it into a lot of resources with a handful of sand.


    Therefore, until Ye Hao left, the demigods who were stationed in Fuku did not find anything.


    Ye Hao, as usual, robbed the silver ape family, the golden ant family, and the golden scorpion family, and then patted their ass away.


    "Where next?" Xiao Hei rubbed his hand.


    "I said what are you so excited about?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "This feeling of plunder is so cool."


    "Then go to the hyena family."


    "What do the hyenas do?"


    "I searched the memories of dozens of monks before and learned about a group of sinful and evil people." Ye Hao said calmly. "Of course, such a group must be wiped out."


    Ye Hao said to do it.


    Hundreds of ethnic groups were swept away in just three days.


    And just as Ye Hao continued to sweep, an icy divine thought overwhelmed him.


    Ye Hao''s complexion couldn''t help but change, "What a terrible idea."


    "This is a third-level god." The sound of the Sifang Divine Beast sounded in Ye Hao''s ear.


    It was then that a figure in a yellow robe appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    This is an extremely old figure, his body is filled with terrible breath.


    "You have done too much."


    Ye Hao looked at the old man in surprise and said, "Who are you?"


    "Yugongzi, the iron back royal family, the silver ape family, the golden ant family, the golden ant family, and the four royal families are from your hands?" At this time, a graceful figure appeared beside Ye Hao."Snow Fu?"

 2107 Chapter 2106 Bad taste

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After seeing Xuefu, Ye Hao knew who the old man was.


    The third-level god of the Snow King family!


    "Young Master Ye, you have done too much." Xue Fu said with a sullen face.


    "Is it too much? I don''t think it''s too much." Ye Hao said lightly. "These four royal families are bloodthirsty and brutal, and I don''t know how many ethnic groups have been destroyed in their hands over the years. I just emptied their treasury and did not kill them. , Already very restrained."


    "What do you need so many resources for?" Xue Fu looked at Ye Hao in wonder.


    "This is my business." Ye Hao said gently.


    "Did you destroy the Tianpeng family?" Xue Fu then asked.


    "The Tianpeng family has a grudge against me."


    "Do you have to wipe out the Tianpeng family if you have any complaints?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Hao''s words fell down on the old man''s face and there was a cold look, "Young man, you are too bloodthirsty."


    "Weak meat and strong food, nothing more." Ye Hao greeted the old man''s eyes.


    "I will give you a choice now." The old man''s eyes flickered, "Either you submit to our Snow Royal family, or I kill you?"


    "Subjugation?" Ye Hao laughed, "Are you sure you have this qualification?"


    "Crazy." The old man shot while speaking.


    Punch it out.


    The space around Ye Hao was immediately covered by endless frost.


    Ye Hao shook his shoulders and shattered the frost nearby.


    But the next frost covered Ye Hao''s surroundings again.


    "Dai Palm," Ye Hao whispered.


    Ye Hao''s body instantly turned into a sunbird bathed in the flames of the sun.


    The sunbird fluttered its wings in the direction of the old man, and the frost in front continued to break as he moved forward.


    Xueyun''s face became dignified.


    Because he used magic.


    But even this still failed to suppress Ye Hao.


    What does this mean?


    Xueyun is very clear.


    "Ice Prison." Seeing Ye Hao getting closer and closer to herself, Xue Yun performed another magical skill.


    Ye Hao''s momentum stopped suddenly.


    The power of the space around him is like a cage, holding Ye Hao imprisoned in place.


    Can''t move.


    "Boy, how do you feel?" Xueyun looked at the struggling Ye Hao.


    "It feels like that." Ye Hao looked at Xueyun, showing his white teeth.


    "Boy, this is the field." Xueyun said coldly.


    "I also have magical powers in the field. Unfortunately, my cultivation base is not high, otherwise I will kill you like a dog." Ye Hao glanced at Xueyun.


    Ye Hao is not aimless.


    The absolute domain is the domain supernatural power, the theory level is stronger than Xueyun''s.


    "Unfortunately, I won''t give you time to grow up." Xueyun said that a war sword condensed by the power of frost appeared in his hand, and then he raised the war sword high, a terrifying Jian Yi was agitated.


    "Young Master Ye, as long as you promise to be loyal to the Snow Royal Family, I can grant you a lifetime of prosperity." Xue Fu said busy.


    "Why should you come to my riches?" Ye Hao sneered in the corner of his mouth, "And do you think I''m exhausted?"


    Schiff''s face suddenly changed.


    At this moment, an ancient syllable came out from Ye Hao''s mouth.


    The technique of annihilation.


    The ice hell constructed by the snow cloud breaks inch by inch, and even if it is not a breathing time, it will be broken and clean.


    Xue Yun stumbled back a few steps and looked at Ye Haodao with a shocked expression, "Your fighting strength has reached the third level of gods?"


    "After stepping on the third-level god, isn''t it why you can''t help you?" Ye Hao saw Xueyun''s appearance and knew that his annihilation could not kill Xueyun.


    In fact, Ye Hao used the technique of annihilation only to initially possess the power of a third-level god.


    The combat power should be able to contend with the strong man who has just stepped on the third level of gods, but to say that defeating the opponent will not be enough, let alone Xueyun, who has already stepped on the third level of gods.


    What Ye Hao didn''t know was that Xueyun''s heart had set off a storm.


    When it comes to the realm of gods, how can it be possible to fight across the realm?


    But Ye Hao did it.


    "What level of practice do you practice?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao asked playfully.


    "Boy, haven''t you figured out the current situation?"


    "I think it''s you who didn''t understand the situation?" Ye Hao said that there was a dharma in his hand. When Ye Hao tore a corner of this dharma, a terrible wave of turbulence emerged.


    Xue Yun''s face changed a bit, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "You-how can you have this level of law in your hands?" Xue Yun exclaimed.


    "This is not something you should care about." Ye Hao glanced at Xue Yun and turned away.


    Xueyun has a heart to block, but as soon as he sees Ye Hao''s law, he has to stop.


    "The Ten Thousand Demon Continent can no longer be consumed internally." Xue Fu said against Ye Hao''s back.


    "How do I leave Wan Wan Continent immediately?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What?" Xue Fu stunned.


    "Since you hate me so much, then I will leave Wan Yao Continent." Ye Hao said without looking back.


    "I-me." Schiff wanted to say that he didn''t hate him, but how could he say that?Because it is too ambiguous to say.


    Ye Hao brought Xuexianxian and Xiaohei to the edge of the Wan Yao Continent.


    In this place Ye Hao put Xiao Hei down.


    "I will help you ascend to the realm of immortal king now." Ye Hao said that he injected a group of energy sources into Xiaohei''s body. The next moment Xiaohei''s cultivation practice broke the boundaries of immortal king and set foot on immortal king. territory.


    And after reaching the realm of immortal king, cultivation is still hurricane.


    Fairy King 2nd floor!


    Fairy King three floors!


    Four layers of fairy kings!


    ...


    When he was promoted to the seventh floor of Immortal King, Xiaohei''s cultivation capacity stopped growing."The body of life in your body can support you to rise to the ninth floor of the fairy king, but I worry that too much promotion at one time will affect your foundation, so you can continue to ascend after you stabilize the state." Ye Hao said He handed Xiao Hei four volumes of ancient books, "This is the peak of four fairy kings.


    Other magical powers, you can practice one or two if you have time."


    "Thank you, Master." Xiao Hei said in surprise.


    "I changed your breath and appearance before, so you don''t need to worry about others recognizing you." Ye Hao continued, "You can practice in this area with confidence in the future."


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao threw a black bag to Xiaohei again.


    "There are ten billion high-grade immortal stones and some resources in the Qiankun bag. You can use these resources for your people."


    "Ah." Xiao Hei was shocked.


    He did not expect Ye Hao to give him so many things.


    "There is one more thing I have to tell you." Ye Hao''s eyes showed evil interest when he said this."What''s the matter?" Xiao Hei asked curiously.

 2108 Chapter 2107: Xue Xians Decision

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The voice of Xiaohei''s voice dropped and the breath of Ye Hao and Xue Xianxian changed.


    Xiaohe''s eyes widened at the next moment.


    "Human race."


    "Yeah, human race." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Xiaohe recovered for a while before seriously saying, "I don''t care whether the adult is a human race or not, I only know that the adult has given me the resources and status."


    "I don''t know if what you said is sincere? But it doesn''t matter if it''s sincere." Ye Hao said lightly, "Because I''m about to leave the Wan Yao Continent."


    "Adult." Little Black was anxious.


    He really came from the heart.


    Ye Hao patted Xiao Hei''s shoulder, "The fate between you and me ends here."


    When the words fell, Ye Hao took the snow fairy to the edge of chaos.


    After just walking for a few days, Ye Hao and Xue Xianxian came to Jiu Chong Tian.


    "It''s Jiu Chongtian so soon?" Xue Xianxian snorted.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao threw a bag of Xue Kunxian fairy.


    Xue Shenxian''s divine thought glanced at her with a look of surprise.


    "This-this -?" The reason why Xue Xianxian was shocked was that there were all kinds of resources in this bag.


    "These resources were looted by you and us. According to the rules, we should share equally." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Xue Hao Xian was interrupted by Ye Hao as soon as she refused. "Okay, don''t need your mother-in-law anymore. If you really want to repay me, wait for you to come to God Realm and return it to me."


    After a while, Xue Xianxian said seriously, "Okay."


    Xue Xianxian knew that this gift was too precious.


    The Demon Continent is the most highly ranked continent.


    Ye Hao has now robbed the resources of the entire seven royal families and more than thirty ancestors. How can the total amount of these resources be equivalent to ten times the resources of Jiuzhongtian.


    But now Ye Hao gave half of Xue Xuexian''s resources without blinking.


    Can Xuexianxian not be moved?


    Xue Xianxian returned to Xueshen Palace all the way.


    After arriving at Xueshen Temple, Xue Xianxian called the upper level of Xueshen Palace to the meeting hall.


    "I announce two things."


    Looking at the dignified look of Xuexianxian, the high-level look of Xuejing Palace became solemn.


    "The first thing is that the disciples of Xueshen Palace must not clash with the disciples of Yanhuang Zong from today; the second thing is that starting from today, Xueshen Palace will provide unlimited resources to the disciples of Zongmen." Glanced at the audience and said slowly.


    Xue Xianxian''s words fell to the entire high-level audience.


    "Sect Master, our Snow Palace is certainly not Yan Huangzong''s opponent, but shouldn''t we be so afraid of Yan Huangzong?" Ruyi groaned for a while and said.


    "Ruyi, what is your limit?" Xuexianxian looked at Ruyi Road.


    "Second level god." Ruyi said.


    "Then do you know what level Ye Hao''s combat power is now?"


    "First-level god." Ruyi frowned.


    "You should know that I went to Wan Yao Continent with Ye Hao before?" Xue Yanxian''s words fell to the top of the audience and burst into exclaimation.


    "Xianxian, how can you be so nonsense?" The old patriarch of the Snow God Palace yelled.


    "There are three royal families in Ten Thousand Demon Continent, ten royal families and one hundred clan." Xuexian Xian thought about the language. "But now the ten royal families have two living gods, among them the elders of the Tianpeng family. It even broke through to a second-level god."


    There were doubts in the eyes of the senior officials on the field.


    They do not understand what Xuexian Xian said this time to do?


    "But now there are only seven royal families in the Ten Thousand Demon Continent, because the nine-headed insects, the dragon-leopards, and the Tianpengs are all wiped out by Ye Hao." When Xue Xianxian said this sentence, his heart was still in Peng Bye.


    It was too shocking.


    "Are you sure?" The elder of the Snow Palace shivered as he said this sentence."Any of these three royal families has thousands of demigods, and there are as many as 100,000 masters of fairy kings, but even this is all falling." Xue Xianxian said after a while, "In addition to Ye Hao also divided the four royal families of the Ironback family, the Silver Ape family, the Golden Ant family, and the Jinlong family


    The plundering of resources in the Treasury was clean."


    "By the way, there are the resources of the thirty-three Zun clan''s palace."


    It took a while to digest the news.


    "I want to know that Ye Hao has made such a big noise. Isn''t there a strong man in Wan Wan Continent?"


    "The old patriarch of the Snow Royal family appeared, and that was a third-level god."


    "Third level god?" Ruyi''s heart pumped fiercely. "Then what?"


    "Then Ye Hao and the elder patriarch of the Snow Royal Family tied a tie." Xue Xianxian looked at Ruyi''s eyes.


    "How is it possible?" Ruyi''s eyes widened.


    "Ye Hao''s cultivation base is far from reaching its limit. When his cultivation base goes further, even if it is the old patriarch of the Snow Royal Family, Ye Hao can kill it." Xue Xianxian said leisurely, "You talk to me For such an existence, are we going to be enemies in the Snow Palace?"


    The audience was silent.


    The Snow Palace hasn''t grown up yet?


    But Yan Huangzong already has this level of master.


    "Sect Master, just now you said that the resources were opened to the disciples of Zongmen?" Then the second elder of the Snow Temple suddenly thought of something.


    "This time Ye Hao''s plundered resources gave me half." Xue Jixian said softly, "According to my estimation, these resources are equivalent to more than five times the entire Jiuzhongtian resources."


    "What?" the elder II exclaimed.


    In fact, more than two elders exclaimed at this moment, the entire high-rise of the Snow Palace was shocked.


    This is equivalent to five times the resources of Jiuzhongtian.


    Why did Ye Hao give Xue Xianxian?


    "I said Sect Master, did Ye Hao look at you?" Ruyi rolled her eyes and asked curiously.


    "The Snow Princess''s little princess Xue Fu openly showed her love to Ye Hao. Xue Fu''s appearance and talents far surpassed me, but Ye Hao refused without thinking." Xue Xianxian shook her head gently, " How can my thin willow look into his eyes?"


    "You didn''t confess, how did you know Ye Hao didn''t like you?" Ruyi blinked.


    "Okay." Xue Xianxian looked at the elder, "Now let''s talk about how to allocate resources."


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao here.


    After returning to Yan Huangzong, Ye Hao took out a resource to Tang Pian Ping.


    This resource is equivalent to twice the resources of Jiuzhongtian.


    "How do you give so much?" Tang Pian surprised.


    "I have noticed that the continents of the heavens and the world are recovering. Just in case, just use resources to repair it." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    Tang Pian''s face changed slightly."You don''t need to worry, everything is mine." Ye Hao said softly, "And you practice it step by step, don''t you need to deliberately upgrade it to know?"

 2109 Chapter two hundred and eighty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"In addition, you inform Zongmen''s disciples, every ten years I will take a month to teach and solve the puzzle." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    In fact, among the sects, there are demon gods who teach and solve doubts.


    But whose avenue can be compared with Ye Hao?


    "What are you going to do next?" Tang Pian asked softly.


    "Next I will practice a practice." Ye Hao said to Tang Pian''s eyes, "When this practice enters the first level, my combat power will be able to reach the third level of gods."


    "What exercises are so overbearing?" Tang Pian said with a shock.


    "Imperial-level exercises." Ye Hao said seriously.


    "Imperial power?" Tang Pian wondered.


    Tang Pianpian didn''t even know the state of the gods, so he didn''t know what the imperial power represented.


    "The realm of the gods is divided into the nine realms of the true god, the door god, the servant god, the god of life, the god of death, the god of life, the god of harmony, the god king, and the god emperor." Ye Hao said softly, "The god emperor''s strong practice is imperial power. law."


    "Wouldn''t it be possible for you to step into the realm of God Emperor in this way?" Tang Pian''s eyes widened.


    "I don''t know if I can set foot in God Realm, but it''s okay to set foot in God Realm." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The reason why Ye Hao said this is because the resources that Ye Hao obtained can completely push him to the realm of God King.


    "God King." Tang Pian''s eyes showed a hint of confusion, "I don''t know that God King is strong, how many are in the Divine Realm?"


    "The god king and strong man may not appear in one era, and the god emperor might not appear in any number of times." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Ah!" Tang Pianpan realized what it means to be a strong king of God?


    "The original source of your practice is the door god level, but now it is difficult to change," Ye Hao continued.


    "Isn''t the practice you have been practicing the original practice of Haoran Zhengzheng?" Tang Pian Ping suddenly remembered something.


    "The practice I practiced can be practiced at any level." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Can it still be?"


    "Is the emperor-level exercises? There must be something against the sky, isn''t it?"


    "I want to know if my achievement in my life is the door god?" Tang Pian asked with some concern.


    After learning that Ye Hao could set foot in the realm of the gods in the future, Tang Pian felt a sense of urgency.


    She didn''t want to see Ye Hao''s back in the future.


    "If your qualifications are strong, you can practice to the aristocratic realm." Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "If you want to practice to a higher realm, you have to reshape the foundation, but this needs to be combined with the realm of God. The strong man shot himself."


    "He Shen Jing is already a master in the Divine Realm, so it is not easy to let this class of masters shoot."


    "But I''m confident that it won''t take long to reach it, and then I can help you reshape the foundation."


    Tang Pian was silent for a while or said, "I don''t want to wait for you in the lower realm."


    "God Realm is dangerous."


    "I believe that God Realm will have protection measures for the people who are ascending." Tang Pian said seriously to Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Looking at Tang Pian''s firm eyes, Ye Hao nodded for a moment, then nodded, "You hand over the work, and then come to Xiaotiandi."


    "doing what?"


    "Improve your qualifications and potential." Ye Hao said softly.


    Tang Pian''s eyes lighted up suddenly.


    Yan Huangzong''s work is the responsibility of both Tang Pian and Kong Ying''er, so Tang Pian said to Kong Ying''er and came to Xiaotiandi.


    "Sifang Shenbeu, do you know the colorful dragon saliva?" Ye Hao asked softly after summoning Sifang Shenbei to his side.


    "Colorful aquamarine is the supreme medicine to build the foundation of the true god realm." Sifang Shenbe said without thinking.


    "So can I take the colorful dragon saliva now?" Ye Hao looked at the Sifang Beast Road.


    "You have colorful dragon saliva?" The Quartet Beast widened his eyes.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Do you know what level of colorful dragon saliva exists?" The Quartet Beast stared at Ye Hao Shen Sheng and asked.


    "The colorful dragon saliva is the saliva of the god dragon in the god realm." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Do you really have a saliva?"


    "Yes."


    "Let me see?" The Quartet beast rubbed his hands.


    A jade bottle appeared in Ye Hao''s mind.


    The sacred beasts of the Quartet beast were messed up, "You-where did you get the dragon saliva?"


    "I got it by accident."


    The Quartet Beast gave Ye Hao a deep look.


    How precious is the colorful aquamarine?


    How could it be obtained by accident?


    Can''t this thing be found?


    But the Sifang God''s consciousness did not question, after all, everyone has their own secrets.


    This is normal.


    "The colorful dragon saliva is the supreme medicine for building the foundation of the true god realm." The Sifang Shenbe said after thinking for a while, "Your cultivation base is still in the semi-god realm, even if your combat power reaches the true god realm, I don''t mind you Use now."


    "It can''t be used." Ye Hao said with regret.


    "Do you know how much a drop of colorful ambergris is worth?"


    "How many?"


    "The value of the colorful ambergris is inestimable, and only some ancient forces can afford it." The Quartet beast said leisurely, "I estimate that the descendants of the current awesome and righteous descendants may not be eligible to enjoy the colorful ambergris."


    "A drop of colorful dragon saliva is worth a city, not to mention that you still have such a big bottle." The Quartet Beast continued, "You should not leak the colorful dragon salute, otherwise it will cause you to kill."


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao took out another jade bottle. "Do you know the main stream?"


    "The main road is known as the source of the main road, don''t tell me that you have this kind of existence?" The Sifang Beast was startled.


    Dadao Liujiang is more precious than the colorful dragon saliva.


    No matter how precious the colorful aquatic saliva is, it is only aimed at the true god realm.


    But Dadao Liudang is aimed at high-level monks.


    What is the role of avenue flow?


    Improve qualifications and enhance potential.


    "I just want to know if I can use Dadao Pujiang now?" Ye Hao didn''t answer the Quartet''s words directly.


    "Dadao Liujiang is for the masters of death and above." The Sifang Shenbe don''t know what to say, "You are simply wasting resources now."


    "I don''t care about waste." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "This is not a question of waste or waste." Sifang Shenbe said helplessly, "but you are unable to withstand the scouring of the avenue."


    "Can''t it be diluted?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "You can''t afford to dilute it," said Si Sheng Shen Beast.


    Ye Hao was a little confused, and then he yelled, "What are you giving me?"


    The Sifang Divine Beast said with some pain, "Do you know how rare Dadao Liujiang is?" "I only know that I can''t use it now." Ye Hao rolled the Sifang Divine Beast.

 2110 Chapter 2109: The Avenue

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I said, where did you get the avenues?" Quartet beast asked carefully.


    How precious is the avenue flow?


    Haven''t you seen the Sifang Shenbeu in this life?


    Ye Hao didn''t answer the question of the Quartet Divine Beast, Shen Nian fell into a corner of the universe bag.


    This is a Qiankun bag given to Ye Hao by the god king, which contains some miscellaneous things.


    Ye Hao found a bundle of incense while looking for it, and the bundle of incense was filled with purple light.


    "I don''t know if this is Taoism incense?" Ye Hao thought and took out a sandalwood heart secretly.


    Once a god king gave Ye Hao nine roots seven enlightenment Taoxiang.


    The seven-turn enlightenment Taoxiang corresponds to the realm of God.


    Even with his toe, Ye Hao knows that the seven-turn enlightenment Daoxiang is not something he can enjoy now.


    This bundle of incense was casually thrown into the corner of Qiankun Bag. Ye Hao thought that it should not be a high-level enlightenment.


    "Is this¡ª?" After taking the sandalwood from Ye Hao''s hand, Sifang Divine Beast carefully looked at it, and for a while, Shifang Divine Beast trembled and looked at Ye Hao Road. ?"


    "Every turn of Taoist incense smells different. I once had the pleasure of smelling the red four-turn Taoist incense."


    "Red?"


    "Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple. Red is the second and purple is the respect." The Quartet said with some excitement. "The price of purple Taoist incense is more than 700 times that of red."


    "The neighbor is three times the gap?" Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Yes."


    "Is this a little bit different?"


    "Do you know what the conversion ratio of God Stone in God Territory is?"


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "Ten thousand times."


    The eyes of the Quartet Beast showed approbation, "Yes, ten thousand times."


    Ye Hao suddenly realized how precious the 100 million top-grade god stone that the god king gave himself?


    Once Ye Hao felt that there were many tens of billions of inferior god stones, only after realizing a certain level, that was the case.


    "Okay, I want to know if I can use this Taoist incense?"


    "Yes, but this enlightenment fragrance must be diluted."


    "How to dilute?"


    "Actually, the so-called smoke is also a kind of particle. Put these particles in water to dilute it." Sifang Divine Beast fell into contemplation. After a while, the Sifang Divine Beast said, "I think it will be diluted 10,000 times with your current strength. "


    "Ten thousand times?" Ye Hao''s eyes widened involuntarily. "Does it need to be diluted to such a level?" "Do you know that this level of Taoist incense even needs to be diluted even for me in the peak period." Sifang Divine Beast Silently said, "Your current combat power is only equivalent to the middle of the small real god realm. And the real realm is divided into small real god, middle real god, and big real god. In fact, there are nine real god realms.


    realm."


    "The true god realm is followed by the door god, the door god is the servant god, and the servant god is the celestial god."


    "Whether there is nine realms for the door gods and the goddesses?"


    "Do you think about it when I say 10,000 times dilution is too much?"


    Ye Hao thought about it and found out that it really was so.


    "Then dilute it," Ye Hao said softly.


    After using the Divine Fire to ignite the Taoist incense, the Sifang Divine Beast led the smoke from the Taoist incense into a bucket of fairy springs.


    Immediately the Quartet Beast extinguished the Taoist incense.


    "Okay, you try." The Quartet Beast looked at Ye Hao softly.


    Ye Hao picked up a water scoop and scooped it up and took a sip.


    The next moment Ye Hao''s consciousness of the sea reminded him of the sounds of Dao.


    Dao Yin is mysterious and mysterious, wonderful and wonderful, as if opening a door to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao suddenly felt that his comprehension rose madly.


    And as time goes on, Ye Hao has a kind of gallop in the ocean of the avenue.


    This feeling is extremely beautiful.


    "What happened?" Tang Pian watched Ye Hao''s body burning, as if Ye Hao would go away in the next moment.


    "Not good." The face of Sifang Divine Beast changed greatly. "The level of Sihuan Daoxiang is too high. Even if it is diluted to this level, Ye Hao can''t bear it. He has to change his way now."


    The way?


    Just follow the road.


    In other words, the dust disappeared.


    "Hurry up and save him?" Tang Pian hurriedly said.


    The Quartet Beast took a bowl of holy spring and poured it into Ye Hao''s mouth. After filling most of the bowl, Ye Hao''s body no longer burned.


    At this moment Ye Hao opened his eyes.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao opened his blank eyes.


    "Just now you almost went away." Sifang Shenbeu smiled bitterly.


    Ye Hao was startled.


    He only noticed that his physical body was damaged to a certain extent, but this level of damage Ye Hao was not attentive.


    "It seems that with my strength I need to dilute it to 30,000 times." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Well." The Quartet Beast nodded. "Tang Pianpian would have to practice 100,000 times if he wanted to practice."


    "I realized it first." Ye Hao said, "I will wait until I realize it."


    After finishing this sentence, Ye Hao closed his eyes.


    Ye Hao now wants to take advantage of this time to perceive immortality.


    Everlasting immortality is an imperial skill.


    Ye Hao''s current qualifications simply cannot comprehend it. Only by relying on Wu Daoxiang to improve Ye Hao''s qualifications by a hundredfold will it be possible to comprehend it.


    An hour soon passed.


    When Ye Hao opened his eyes, a dignified expression appeared in his eyes.


    "What happened?" The Quartet beast asked curiously.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said to Tang Pian, "Piao, you can take it now."


    The gate-level exercises are not so easy to understand.


    Tang Pian Pian wants to eat the true meaning of the Kung Fu in a short time and has to rely on this diluted Wudao incense.


    And when Tang Ping understood, Ye Hao looked at the Sifang God Beast Road, "Do you know the spirit?"


    "Spiritual Essence?" The Quartet Divine Beast looked at Ye Haodao in surprise. "Spiritual Essence is the spiritual essence contained in Lingshan Dachuan, but the spiritual pith is also divided into three, six, nine, etc., but the value of the spiritual spirit at the lower level is extremely high." Speaking of this, the Sifang Beast seems to realize what is happening, "Do you have a spirit in your hand?"


    "There are some." Ye Hao said and took out a jade bottle.


    The Si Nian Beast''s Divine Thought swept his eyes and almost didn''t stare out, "This damn thing is a second-level spirit."


    "How do you say the second spirit?" "The spirit is divided into the first spirit, the second spirit, and the third spirit." The Quartet said dignifiedly. "The first spirit corresponds to the state of death, the second. The spirit marrow corresponds to the living god realm, and the third-level spirit marrow corresponds to the combined god realm."


    In addition to rapidly improving strength, it can also supplement the monk''s origin to a certain extent."No, isn''t there a king spirit?""Ye Hao asked curiously.

 2111 Chapter 2110th Level Three Gods

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"No, isn''t there still Wang-level spirit?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "The existence of the king-level spirit princess can be encountered but not sought." The Sifang Divine Beast said lightly, "It may not appear for many years."


    Ye Hao opened his mouth and wanted to say that he had nine drops of king-level spirit in his hand.


    However, considering that this matter was too shocking, Ye Hao decided not to tell Sifang Shenshou.


    "How many times do you think it is best to dilute the second-class spirit," Ye Hao asked softly.


    Since Tang Pianpian wants to enter the god realm, Ye Hao wants to help her improve her strength.


    "After so many years in a famous mountain and river, one or two drops of spirit have formed. Are you sure you want to waste like this?" Sifang Shenbe said after thinking for a while.


    "I''m sure." Ye Hao nodded.


    "The energy contained in a drop of spirit marrow is too huge, I think it must be diluted to at least a million times." The Sifang Shenshou had calculated for a while.


    "Then dilute to a million times." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Can you give me some soul marrow?" The Quartet Beast hesitated and said.


    "A drop, is it enough?" Ye Hao said without hesitation.


    The stronger the strength of the Quartet Beast, the more secure Ye Hao''s safety is.


    "Where do I need a drop?" Sifang Shenbe said busy, "Give me a tenth drop is enough."


    "Enough?" Ye Hao asked uncomfortably.


    "Second-level spirit pill is taken for the strongest creatures in the realm of gods, and my peak period was nothing more than respecting the gods. One tenth of the spirit pill, besides allowing me to heal my wounds, my practice can be promoted for several consecutive times. Realm."


    "Can you break through to the god of death by relying on the spirit?" Ye Hao asked.


    "No." The Quartet Beast shook his head. "Death Realm needs to understand the true meaning of death. If you can''t understand it, you can''t have resources."


    "Okay." Ye Hao no longer persuaded.


    After the Sifang Divine Beast diluted a million times, Ye Hao was trying to drink it and was stopped by the Sifang Divine Beast.


    "You want to drink the spirit?"


    "if not?"


    "In addition to supplementing your source, the spirit pill can also quickly enhance your strength." The Sifang Shenbe said helplessly, "If you take the spirit pill in your current situation, you can break into the third realm in minutes, okay? ?"


    "Dare I still drink now?" Ye Hao froze.


    "Otherwise, why did I only dilute one-tenth of your soul?"


    "Forget it." Ye Hao shook his head. "Let''s talk later."


    Ye Hao does not want to break through.


    Because Ye Hao wants to have the third-level power of the living gods in the second stage.


    When Ye Hao breaks through to the third realm, he will be able to break the restrictions of the heavens and the heavens in one fell swoop.


    In fact, the way Ye Hao thought before was to rely on the demon.


    Ye Hao is ready to be one with the Heart Demon before he sets foot in the third realm. In this way, he may break the limitations of the heavens and the heavens, but now that Ye Hao has a better choice, Ye Hao gives up his temporary peace of mind. The idea of ??being united by magic.


    After an hour, Tang Pian opened her eyes, and her face showed a look of surprise. "I have understood many of the things I didn''t understand before. I think it will be almost the same if I understand it a few more times."


    This is because Tang Pingpian''s qualifications can already comprehend the skill of the door god level.


    It just takes a lot of time.


    "Pina Ping, this is the spirit. In addition to improving your cultivation, you can also enhance your source." Ye Hao said softly, "It will help you reach the third level of god."


    "Three-level god?" Tang Pian''s eyes lighted up.


    It is too difficult to break the limit of the third-level god, Ye Hao did not expect Tang Pian to be able to break it.


    "Can I take it now?"


    "Will take it after you consolidate the realm."


    "Wait then."


    "Well." Tang Pianping remembered something here, "How many times can I take these spirits?"


    "Can''t take it a few times." Sifang Shenbe said softly.


    "These spirits¡ª?" Tang Pian pointed to the diluted spirits in front of him.


    "These spirits can be taken by Zongmen''s disciples." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You are too bad." The Quartet Beast couldn''t help saying.


    "Can the spirit be purified after being diluted?"


    "No."


    "That''s not enough."


    "With these spirits, Huang Zong will be able to appear a steady stream of third-level gods." The Quartet Beast looked at Ye Hao slowly and said, "I think you can safely go to God Realm?"


    Ye Hao nodded gently, "With the resources and backhand I have left now, even if three or five big worlds attack at the same time, they can handle it."


    "Next, I should practice well."


    At this time, the major forces of Mie Tian are desperately developing their own strength, so there is actually not much fighting.


    Time passed slowly.


    One year!


    ten years!


    century!


    When one hundred and fifty years passed, the triple sky was destroyed.


    The moment of destruction attracted the attention of many powerful people.


    Ye Hao opened his eyes for the first time.


    "Triple Heaven is destroyed." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    Ye Hao knew that the destruction of the Triple Heaven would cause countless creatures to fall.


    But Ye Hao was not ready to help.


    Ye Hao doesn''t care about Jiu Chongtian''s master block?What Ye Hao cares about is the obstruction of the will of Heavenly Dao.


    Funeral of the triple sky, who is strong?


    The heaven of the nineth heaven!


    All Heaven wants to do is to bury the monks as much as possible.


    Only in this way can we strengthen ourselves.


    "Do you want to snatch the spar of time?" Tang Pianpian also opened his eyes at this time.


    At this time, Tang Pianxiu had already set foot in the middle of the third realm. If he was talking about combat power, Tang Pianpi had already reached the second level of deity.


    Ye Hao guessed that Tang Pian Ping could only reach the second level of gods when she reached the late stage of the third realm, but Tang Pian Ping did it one level earlier.


    what does this mean?


    Ye Hao is very clear.


    This means that Tang Pian Ping may break the imprisonment of the heavens and the world beyond the third-level gods.


    Ye Hao thinks for a while and thinks that Tang Pianpin did this step because of Shenxue.


    Tang Pianping got one-twentieth of his blood.


    Zhao Zu told Ye Hao that the one who gave himself blood was a taboo.


    Every drop of his blood has great power.


    Maybe this is how Tang Ping can break it?


    Tang Pian Ping can break the imprisonment Ye Hao is really happy, because it means that Tang Pian Ping''s starting point is high, but also means that Tang Pian Ping can go further in the future.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    In these years in Xiaotiandi, Ye Hao finally realized the first level of immortality.


    In the moment he realized, his combat effectiveness was explosively improved.


    Third level god.


    This is really a cultivation practice that is comparable to the third-level gods.


    Ye Hao confidently meets Xue Yun again, and can smash him into scum in minutes.Because Ye Hao did not simply reach the third-level god, but among the third-level gods are top-notch existences, plus Ye Hao practiced the god-level divine art, what difficulty is it to kill Xueyun?

 2112 Chapter two thousand and eleven

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After the combat power reached this level, Ye Hao didn''t break through rashly, but realized it after carefully understanding this level.


    In fact, Ye Hao''s breakthrough is now a matter of course, but Ye Hao still took the spirit to break through.


    Because the spirit can enhance Ye Hao''s origin, how could such a good thing Ye Hao let go?


    Therefore, after taking the spirit pill, Ye Hao''s cultivation base successfully broke through to the early stage of the third realm, and it was at this time that Ye Hao''s combat power broke the imprisonment of the heavens and the heavens and reached the fourth level of gods.


    The fourth-level deity also has a title-Zhongzheng God.


    By this time, Ye Hao had cut off the relationship with Jiu Zhong Tian Tian Dao.


    However, Ye Hao did not break rashly, because Ye Hao still has something to do.


    In recent years, Ye Hao, besides comprehending many supernatural powers, Ye Hao is also refining the area under Yan Huangzong''s command. In addition, there is the small world brought from chaos.


    These take time.


    Therefore, Ye Hao was in a state of war with Jiu Chongtian''s Heavenly Path.


    For the time being, do not expose your own strength.


    "The spar of time must be robbed." Ye Hao said with a smile. "After robbing a batch, it is time to increase the strength of Zongmen as a whole."


    In fact, the strength of Yan Huangzong has been steadily improving over the years.


    Of course, this improvement cannot be compared with the use of time spar.


    "Can Xiaotiandi be announced?" Tang Pian asked with a deep thought.


    "Xiaotiandi''s area has increased tenfold now." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian, "It''s okay to accommodate tens of billions of monks."


    Ye Hao''s mentality has changed after the fighting power has reached Zhongzhen God.


    Among all the heavens and the world, Ye Hao can be said to be afraid.


    What if the heavens and the world know that Ye Hao has time in his hands?


    grab?


    You try one?


    correct.


    Now Xiaotiandi''s time ratio has increased to ten times.


    "Let''s go and see?" Ye Hao appeared in front of him with a space channel.


    Ye Hao took Tang Ping''s catkins and walked in.


    The next two figures appeared on the edge of the triple sky.


    The arrival of Ye Hao and Tang Ping caused a burst of exclamation.


    "Ye Shangshen."


    "Is that the Sect Master Yanhuang?"


    "Yes."


    "So young?"


    "I want to know if this is really a living god? Why don''t I feel a trace of power in him?"


    "Lao Tzu stepped into the third realm, can''t you feel it?"


    "Is his wife standing beside Ye Shangshen?"


    "Yongronghuagui, gorgeous and amazing."


    In the distance, a figure walked towards Ye Hao.


    It is the upper level of the Snow Palace.


    "Xianxian Xian has seen Ye Gongzi." Xue Xianxian salutes Ye Hao.


    The monks who saw the scene were shocked.


    Does Xuexianxian know what to do?


    She is not inferior to Ye Hao in terms of identity.


    How can she salute Ye Hao?


    In fact, even the senior officials of Xueshen Temple feel that Xuexian should not be like this.


    "Snow Palace Master, why do you want to salute him?" A young man wearing a purple gold shirt sullenly said.


    "The resources you practice and the exercises you practice are all given by Ye Gongzi." Xue Xianxian looked at the young man and said slowly, "Do you think you should salute?"


    The faces of this group of young people could not help changing, "How is it possible?"


    "You were in retreat at the time, and you didn''t know many things." Xuexian Xianzheng said, "How many resources did Zongmen put in all these years, do you think these resources came out of nothing?"


    "Don''t tell me that these resources were given by him?" Long Xuan was shocked.


    That''s right.


    This young man was Long Xuan, the three princes of the central dynasty, who controlled the existence of the life-and-death list.


    "Yes." Xue Xianxian nodded.


    Long Xuan glanced at Ye Hao and fell silent.


    "Don''t mention the past things again." Ye Hao said at this time, "And you are also the master of the first house. You and I are generally in the same position. Never refrain from saluting in the future."


    "No." Xue Xianxian shook her head. "You don''t dare to forget your help to Xianxian in this life."


    "But what you represent is the image of Xueshen Temple." Ye Hao said seriously, "This is not a good thing for you or Jingsong.


    Xue Xianxian thought for a while before saying, "Listen to Master Ye."


    Xue Xianxian salutes Ye Hao. How can the disciples of Xueshen Palace get along with the disciples of Yan Huangzong in an equal capacity?


    "Should I call you the Snow God?" Tang Pian said with a smile.


    Xue Xianxian gave Tang Pian a glance, and a turbulent wave surged in her heart.


    Because Xue Xianxian found that he could not see Tang Pianxiu''s cultivation behavior.


    You have to know that your fighting power has reached the level of god.


    Tang Pingping calmed down a little bit before saying, "Sect Master Tang laughed, you just call my name."


    "Then I''m welcome." Tang Pian smiled slightly.


    "Sect Master Tang, you are of course the deputy master of Yanhuang Zong, and you have a distinguished status, but the master of my Snow God Palace has reached the level of a living god." A middle-aged man standing beside Xue Xian said at this time, indifferently, " According to the rules, you should call a snow god."


    "Shut up." Xue''s face changed suddenly.


    "Longzhou, is there anything you can say here?" Ruyi also scolded in anger.


    Longzhou was the emperor of the central dynasty and the father of the third prince Longxuan.


    Long Madness was abolished by Ye Hao, how can Longzhou not be angry?


    "I''m sorry, I''m also a living god." Tang Pian Pian burst into a burst of coercion. This pressure made Longzhou step back and forth for a few steps, and his face cleared for a while.


    "You actually reached the living god?" Long Xuan looked at Tang Pian with an astonishment.


    "I am a living god, isn''t it a normal thing?" Tang Pian said lightly.


    Long Xuan''s eyes flickered.


    At this time, the monks around were exclaiming one by one.


    "Tang Pian Ping also stepped on the living god?"


    "If we count the Xuexianxian again, don''t we have three gods in the world?"


    "Three Zuns? You seem to have forgotten my sect master." A clear voice rang in the air as the monks in the field discussed.


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed a chill when he saw who was coming.


    Jiang Guanxuan!


    Master of the Refining Pavilion of Mietian


    At that time, Ye Hao stepped back in order to comprehend the time of Profound Truth, and the first three cabinets abandoned Ye Hao for the first time.


    In the middle of the battlefield, Makino cancelled, but Makino did not stop the battle.


    And Jiang Guanxuan and Lonely Dan did too much, but these two personally came to kill Ye Hao.


    Jiang Guanxuan couldn''t help shivering when he felt Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Only then did he realize that the Lord is still here?"Ye Hao, what are you going to do?" Jiang Guan asked anxiously.

 2113 Chapter 2112: Hanging Yingshan River

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What do you think?" Ye Hao looked at Jiang Guanxuan, his eyes eerie.


    "Ye Hao, what are you going to do?" Just then Zheng Jingming''s figure appeared beside Jiang Guanxuan.


    Ye Hao glanced at Zheng Jingming and said, "Why? Do you feel that you have reached the level of being a god of the world and you are eligible to sit on par with me?"


    "Ye Hao." Zheng Jingming''s eyes spouted a rage, "You don''t want to go too far."


    "Zheng Jingming, do you know the grievances between the three main cabinets and me?" Ye Hao walked towards Zheng Jingming with his hands on his back.


    Zheng Jingming''s complexion changed.


    I don''t know why there was an uneasiness in his heart at this moment.


    Ye Hao did not show too deep cultivation, even the cultivation of the gods in the world did not reveal, but Ye Hao''s invincible posture shocked him, which made Zheng Jingming subconsciously reject Ye Hao.


    "Sect Master Ye, has it been too much to bully my apprentice?" At this moment, a gentle voice appeared in Ye Hao''s ear, and a middle-aged man wearing a golden robe came across the border at the next moment.


    "Master," Zheng Jingming saw a look of surprise in the eyes of the coming person.


    Jin Yi was middle-aged, carrying mountains and swallowing mountains and rivers.


    He looked at Ye Hao proudly and erect, a chill shimmering in his eyebrows.


    "Yingshan River." Ye Hao looked at Jinyi middle-aged lightly.


    Ying Shanhe stared at Ye Hao for a while, he knew that Ye Hao had reached the second level of god, otherwise he would not use that tone.


    "Did you bully my apprentice by virtue of being a high master?"


    "How can you treat me?" Ye Hao said nothing to anyone.


    boom!


    The eyes of Yingshan River turned into a terrifying energy brilliance. This energy brilliance was so hot and domineering that it immediately wrapped Ye Hao''s surroundings.


    The magic of eyes!


    Seeing the monks in this scene have burst into exclamation.


    "bad."


    "Why didn''t Ye Hao hide?"


    "Ye Hao is trapped now."


    "Yingshan River is too scary!"


    "I don''t know if Ye Hao can survive this disaster?"


    "I want to say that Ye Hao is also crazy, and Yingshan River is the master of Zheng Jingming. Where can such a tyrannical existence be ignored by Ye Hao?"


    There was a hint of sarcasm in Long Zhou''s eyes, "Did you play yourself in now?"


    "Shut up." Tang Pian glanced at Longzhou.


    "What are you shouting at me? Your husband is trapped in Yingshanhe now, and it''s about to finish. You don''t give a helping hand, you just watch, what''s the point?" Longzhou said, gritting his teeth.


    "Is Yingshan River strong?" Tang Pian sneered, "I can suppress him with one hand, but my husband just plays with him."


    "Who lie?" Long Zhou''s face did not believe.


    In fact, not only did Long Chau not believe it, he didn¡¯t believe it.


    joke?


    Why should Yingshan River be a second-level god?


    Can you suppress this one-handed existence with one hand?


    At this moment, the slammed eyes shone into the sky, and then a figure came out of his eyes.


    "Your eye surgery is not good?" Ye Hao looked at Yingshanhe with a smile.


    Ying Shanhe''s face became difficult to look at.


    Because his eye surgery did not cause Ye Hao a little injury.


    He just saw clearly just now that Ye Hao took his eye surgery stiffly!


    "Ye Hao, let me come." Tang Pian said at this moment.


    Ye Hao glanced at Tang Ping''s belly, "Are you inconvenient now?"


    Is Tang Pianpin still pregnant?


    "I think the suppression of Yingshan River will not affect the little guy." Tang Pian said as she walked towards Yingshan River.


    Ying Shanhe gave Tang Pian a glance, "I advise you not to shoot casually, just in case it affects the fetus."


    By playing against Ye Hao before, Ying Shanhe realized that Ye Hao''s cultivation was still above himself, so in this case, how could Ying Shanhe be willing to grudge Ye Hao?


    If Tang Ping is miscarried, both parties may endlessly.


    "Despite your shot," Tang Pian said calmly.


    "This is what you said." Tang Ping''s repeated provocations made Ying Shanhe angry.


    However, Ying Shanhe''s self-confidence is still unwilling to take the lead.


    Tang Pian Ping realized this situation and punched at Yingshan River with one punch.


    Hanhai fist.


    The terrifying fist turned into a large sea rolling towards Yingshan River.


    Ying Shanhe''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    Does the expert know if he has shot?


    This punch made him feel the crisis of death.


    Yes!


    death!


    To know who taught Hanhai Shenquan?


    This was taught by Xiao Rongguang from the Realm of Gods!


    In other words, this is the supernatural power of the gods.


    Coupled with the discussion of Xiuwei, Ying Shanhe is not as good as Tang Pian, plus the crushing of the skill level, how can he win?


    Retreat!


    Yingshan River retreated instantly.


    But that Hanhai attacked faster than he retreated.


    Encapsulated Yingshan River in a breathless time.


    No matter what supernatural powers Yingshan River uses, it is always difficult to get rid of that vast sea. On the contrary, he has more and more injuries. When he saw that Yingshan River was about to be buried, that vast sea receded silently.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Hao asked quickly.


    Tang Pianpian clutched her lower abdomen, and there was a helpless look on her face, "I thought that using 80% of the strength could last for a while, but I didn''t expect to stick with it for only a little time."


    Yingshan River, who had just escaped from there, was almost not scared to death by Tang Pian''s words.


    Bacheng almost killed himself.


    If you use 10% of your strength, don''t you fall now?


    "I told you not to shoot casually." Ye Hao glared at Tang Pian.


    Tang Pina dropped his head in embarrassment.


    "Yingshan River, do you still have to shoot?" Ye Hao looked at Yingshan River at this time.


    Ying Shanhe smiled bitterly and said, "No, the strength of your husband and wife are above me." At this point, Ying Shanhe looked at Zheng Jingming, "Jing Ming, apologize to Lord Ye."


    "Ah." Zheng Jingming opened his mouth in amazement.


    "I said sorry, didn''t you hear?" Ying Shanhe sank his face.


    "Okay, Lord Sect Master, Jingming was offended just now. Please don''t be offended." Zheng Jingming said to Ye Hao after a salute.


    Ye Hao nodded and looked in the direction of Xian Ting, "Sovereign Xuanyuan, do I want to congratulate you on stepping into the second-level god?"


    There was a hint of surprise in Xuanyuan Yongchang''s eyes.


    He felt that he had hidden enough.


    But unexpectedly Ye Hao saw through.


    "Does Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior still need to be above me?" When Xuanyuan Yongchang had this idea in his heart, he looked at a young man in black robe around him.The young man in black robe said indifferently, "Ye Hao is only a third-level god no matter how strong he is.

 2114 Chapter two thousand and thirteen

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Mother, I feel the breath of the gods." Then the voice of the little guy rang in Tang Pian''s ear.


    "Spirit?" Tang Ping moved, "Where?"


    "It''s the youth in black standing next to Xuanyuan Yongchang." The little guy sensed for a while, "That guy should be reincarnated just like me."


    "Do you know the strength of his life?" Tang Pian asked busy."There are generally two possibilities for reincarnation. The first possibility is the strong man in the realm of God. The rules of life and death of this level of strong men have been understood, so they can smoothly pass through the channel of reincarnation; the second possibility is the god Wang Qiang. The person personally sends the younger generation to reincarnation, and this kind of existence contains


    There are various imprints scored by the gods, so their practice speed will not be inferior to the former one."


    "Why do you have to reincarnate when you are the King of God?" "I stopped in the early days of the King of God. Even if I practiced for ten million years, I couldn''t go further." The little guy said sadly when he said this, " And my opponent has set foot in the middle of the god king, if I can''t go further, the ancient dynasty may be destroyed once


    , So I have no choice but to rebuild."


    "Is it possible to set foot in the middle period of the King of God?" "In fact, it is not as simple as imagined, because when you return to the previous state, you will encounter various disasters and dangers. It is possible if you are careless. Fall." The little guy''s voice is very dignified. "Moreover, if you can''t meet a good chance, can you?


    Reverting to the previous state are both said."


    "Why do you need to rebuild?"


    "Because rebuilding represents an opportunity."


    Tang Pian fell silent.


    "Mother, you don''t need to worry." The little guy continued, "I have left a lot of backers before rebirth, these backhands can ensure that I rise in the shortest time."


    "But I''m still worried." Tang Ping said leisurely.


    Getting along with the little guy Tang Pian has had a strong affection for the little guy all these years.


    "Mother, I will pick you up when I have a firm foothold in God Realm." The little guy said vowedly.


    "It turns out that your previous life was just the early stage of God King?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "What happened to the early King of God?" The little guy burst into tears.


    I have to say that even after such a long time, the relationship between the little guy and Ye Hao is not good?


    "Since the reincarnation has been rebuilt, set the goal higher." Ye Hao said lightly, "How can I get the peak of God King?"


    "Why don''t you say God Emperor?" the little guy whispered.


    "How confident are you in yourself?"


    "You have the ability to step on the God King and see?"


    "What exercises did you practice in your previous life?" Ye Hao asked after thinking for a while.


    "What do you ask about this?" the little fellow asked cautiously.


    "curious."


    "I practise the top-level exercises of the ancient dynasty, the ancient impermanence."


    "What level?"


    "Early King."


    "What is your opponent''s practice?"


    "The heavens and the four sides decide."


    "What level?"


    "Early King."


    "So your qualifications are not as good as others." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "The other party got a great chance." The little guy said with a black face.


    "I have an exercise in the mid-term of the King of the Gods, I don''t know if you are interested?" Ye Hao changed the subject.


    "Mid-day King of God?" The little guy laughed. "Are you bragging, too?"


    Ye Hao smiled and twitched his lips to read a prose.


    The little guy became shocked as he listened.


    "You-you-where did you get this divine article?" The little fellow asked solemnly after Ye Hao stopped.


    "You don''t need to know this." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What''s the name of this exercise?" the little fellow then asked.


    "Residence is a big decision." Ye Hao said calmly.


    The little guy''s heart jumped fiercely. "How can you get it if the tolerant king is tolerant?"


    "you guess."


    The little guy was silent for a while before saying, "God king is the most top-notch inheritance of the king-level forces. Any force or individual who secretly learns will be hunted endlessly."


    "The origin of this god king''s decision is very innocent." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Can it be innocent?


    This was given by the tolerant God King himself.


    The little guy''s eyes suddenly became fierce, "That-can you practice for me?"


    "No."


    "why?"


    "Yourong God did not say that this exercise can be passed on to others." Ye Hao''s words made the little guy suddenly stunned.


    Ye Hao is just teasing the little guy.


    Yourong God said that Ye Hao could be taught if he found the right genius.


    Because there is no power left by the God of Tolerance.


    In fact, not everyone likes to build forces. Among the hundreds of god kings that Ye Hao encountered, more than one-third of them were lonely and widowed, and more than one-third of the god king forces had long been annihilated. So there are actually few forces.


    But when they got to that point, they looked away.


    Do not value the power.


    This is why Zhang Hao, the second-generation ancestor of Haoran Zhengzheng, has not returned to Haoran Zhengqi in recent years.


    "But King Yourong also said that if I meet a talented person, it is not impossible to teach." Ye Hao continued.


    "I am the most talented person." The little guy busy.


    "I don''t look like it." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Why doesn''t it look like?" The little guy was anxious.


    "The goal given to me by reincarnation is only the mid-term of God King." Ye Hao said lightly. "With your potential and talent, you just barely deserve this skill."


    "Do you know how many rare resources I have left to help me build the foundation?" The little guy said solemnly, "If you don''t say anything else, let''s say that the essence of the foundation of the true god realm can be found in many natural treasures. Row to eleven."


    "Eleven?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing, "but only eleven."


    You know, Ye Hao''s dragon saliva is in the top three.


    There is no higher level of existence in the entire Divine Realm than Dragon Salute.


    "Do you know what eleven means?" The little guy saw Ye Hao laughed and said, "The top ten genius and earth treasures are all against the heavens. If you don''t say anything, say the tenth ranked Lagerstroemia flowers, then It''s for the high-level existence of the climbing god in the future."


    "After taking Ziweihua, you will be able to step into the realm of God King?" Ye Hao asked with a smile."You think too much." The little guy said coldly, "You take the tenth Lagerstroemia flower in your true god realm, and you must also take the corresponding god realm, door god realm, heaven god realm, death god realm, living god realm, and combined god realm. If you are missing any link, it will be difficult to reach the realm of God King."


    The little guy went on to say, "Therefore, the leading edge of a realm is nothing in God Realm, only the last laugh is the truth." Ye Hao said after a moment of silence, "Can you give me some of Shen Tan liquid?"

 2115 Chapter 2114 Level Three Gods

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"No." The little guy refused without thinking.


    Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    "How precious is Shentanye? How could it be for you?" said the little one immediately.


    "Ye Wudi, he is your father." Tang Pian said with a sullen face.


    The little guy already has a name.


    The name was taken by himself.


    Ye Wudi.


    From this point, it can be seen how little the little guy did not take Ye Hao''s father in his eyes.


    "Mother, Shen Tanye is related to whether I can go to the middle of God King in the future?" Ye Wudi was silent for a while.


    "Don''t you have something extra?" Tang Pina asked unswervingly.


    "No." Ye Wudi said decisively.


    Tang Ping sighed gently.


    "Mother, what do you sigh?" Ye Wudi asked.


    "Do you know how many medicinal herbs you have swallowed over the years?" Tang Pian said leisurely. "And these medicinal herbs are provided by your father."


    "I will return him in the future." Ye Wudi replied.


    "Some things can''t be measured by value." Tang Pian shook his head.


    Ye Wudi is unclear about Ye Hao''s background, but how could Tang Pianpin not know?


    Ye Hao practiced imperial-level exercises, and it was a supreme medicine with roots such as dragon saliva.


    Is Ye Hao lacking resources?


    No shortage.


    What Ye Hao wanted was a gesture by Ye Wudi.


    It is a pity that even this gesture Ye Wudi can''t bother to do it.


    "Are you ready to give the invincible dragon salute?" Tang Pian preached.


    "Maybe I''m not naturally against him." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "I still keep the dragon saliva, I don''t want to raise a white-eyed wolf in the future."


    Ye Wudi has despised Ye Hao for all these years.


    Even if Ye Hao gave him so many resources.


    Not much has changed.


    Tang Pian opened her mouth and persuaded her to persuade something, but finally closed her mouth.


    Because she knew that Ye Hao had come out with Rong Nai, then Ye Hao would pass on Rong Nai to Ye Wudi.


    With this method, if you are invincible, you can practice till the middle of the King of God. If you reach this level, you will not have to fear his old rival.


    In addition, the mid-term God King is also an absolute master in the Divine Realm.


    Such repairs are enough.


    Why let him be promoted to the high level of God King or even God Emperor Realm?


    "However, judging from his situation with Yingshan River just now, Ye Hao is also a leader among the second-level gods," said the youth in black.


    Xuanyuan Yongchang''s heart moved, and he immediately looked at Ye Hao and said with a smile, "Still Ye Sect Master, Ye Sect Master may have stepped into this realm long ago."


    Ye Hao smiled recklessly.


    Second level god?


    Ye Hao broke the imprisonment of the third-level gods and set foot on the fourth-level gods.


    Of course Ye Hao didn''t say that.


    "Since all the masters are here." The youth in black said at the moment, "Let''s talk about how to allocate the creation of the triple sky?"


    "Who are you?" Ying Shanhe looked bad.


    In the eyes of Ying Shanhe, young men in black are not yet qualified to give orders here.


    In fact, Ying Shanhe looked down upon the youth in black and it was not unreasonable, because the behavior of the youth in black is now only the third state.


    Such a practice is a ants in Yingshan River''s eyes.


    "Yingshan River, don''t think that you can stand in front of me by stepping on a second-level god?" The young man in black sneered. "Do you believe me or not to suppress you with one finger?"


    "Crazy." Before Yingshan River spoke, Zheng Jingming stood up.


    "Go." The young man in black glanced at Zheng Jingming.


    Zheng Jingming''s body burst into pieces at once, even his soul was dull and dull.


    "You." Yingshan River was shocked.


    He was really shocked.


    Who is Zheng Jingming?


    First-level god!


    Even if you use your peak combat power, you can''t hit Zheng Jingming with a single click?


    "Three-level god." Ye Hao said slowly.


    "What? Level 3 God?" Ying Shanhe shivered.


    The gap between the third-level god and the second-level god can be greater than the gap between the second-level god and the first-level god.


    "It has some eyesight." The young man in black glanced at Ye Hao lightly.


    Then the youth in black took back his eyes.


    He didn''t think Ye Hao was afraid of anything.


    Where is the achievement no matter how high it can be?


    "I am about two-thirds of the creation of Santian." The monk was surprised when the voice of the young man in black fell to the audience.


    Two thirds?


    This is really too much, right?


    But who dare to stand up and oppose it?


    Didn¡¯t you see that Zheng Jingming¡¯s level almost did not fall in the world gods?


    "Is there a problem?" the young man in black asked, glancing indifferently.


    Who dares to say there is a problem?


    Of course, if Ye Hao is not here.


    "Ninety percent of the masters of today''s human race have joined the four forces." Ye Hao said at this time, "You came to the immortal court and the lion asked for two-thirds of the mouth, did you pass it?"


    "According to my opinion, the creation of Santian is our fairy court." The youth in black sneered. "If my father persuaded you that you think you have a chance to drink soup?"


    "Drinking soup? Sorry, I never had the habit of drinking soup." Ye Hao looked at the young man in black, "but this time you have to drink the rest of my soup."


    "What are you talking about?" The youth in black suddenly became angry.


    boom!


    The wave of terror erupted from the youth in black. At this moment, he seemed to be the master of the world.


    Supreme!


    Inviolable!


    His eyes gleamed with a chilling mans, "Do you know how high the sky is?"


    The sound rumbling, resounding through the heavens and the world.


    All the monks in the audience, except for the gods of the world, sat on the ground.


    They looked at the young man in black with dreadful eyes, their hearts beating unceasingly.


    "I don''t know how high the sky is, but you are just a god who has no hope of reincarnating. How can you be arrogant in front of me?" Ye Hao''s words pierced like a needle. In the heart of the youth in black.


    "You are looking for death." The look in the eyes of the young man in black turned into a terrifying murderous intent.


    "Want to kill me? You have to be qualified as well." Ye Hao''s body filled with a power not inferior to the youth in black.


    There was a horrified look in the eyes of the young man in black.


    "Three-level god? How is it possible?" The youth in black was startled.


    Third level god!


    Even if there are not many heavens and all realms?


    How could Ye Hao reach this level?


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Only then did they know why Ye Hao was so confident when facing the youth in black?


    Dare to love Ye Hao also reached the third level god?


    When was the question reached by Hao Ye?"What if you and I were the same?" Then the eyes of the young man in black showed control. "Within the same level, killing you is like slaughtering a dog."

 2116 Chapter 2115 Reluctance

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Oh." Ye Hao sneered.


    Within the same order, who is Ye Hao afraid of?


    "kill."


    "kill."


    The two figures turned into two shocks and collided together in the shocked look of countless monks.


    The space around them is constantly annihilating and recovering.


    The horrible fluctuations shocked their hearts.


    Retreat!


    The monks in the field, including the living gods, retreated.


    How terrifying is the third-level god?


    He was accidentally wounded close to it, even without crying.


    "The palm of the sun."


    The fall of Ye Hao''s words turned into a sunbird swooping down towards the young man in black.


    The youth in black sneered into an ancient golden dragon colliding with the sunbird again.


    once!


    ten times!


    A hundred times


    What shocked the youth in black was that the golden dragon he turned into turned out not to be the opponent of the Sunbird.


    This made him feel incredible.


    Ye Hao used the modified version of Haoran''s determination.


    The improved version of Haoran''s righteousness has reached the middle of the king level.


    The supernatural powers performed with such tyrannical source skills, even the low-level supernatural powers, can turn decay into magic.


    In addition, Ye Hao''s cultivation ability also limits his supernatural powers. Ye Hao, a super advanced superpower, can''t use it now.


    The same is true of youth in black.


    The supernatural powers he uses are all the same as Ye Hao.


    But the original source method he used was in harmony with the higher order.


    The level of the original source practice determines that he will not be Ye Hao''s opponent.


    After another collision, the black dragon incarnation of Jin Long puffed out blood, then the huge body fell towards the distant sky, and his body turned into a human form on the way to the fall.


    "Tianbao." Xuanyuan Yongchang exclaimed.


    Xuanyuan Yongchang no doubt knew the identity of the youth in black.


    It was incredible because he knew him.


    You have to know that Xuanyuan Tianbao''s previous life was a strong one in the realm of God.


    It is almost the same if there is no invincibility under the same order.


    You say god king?


    Isn''t it necessary for an era of that level to have an era?


    With a bang, Xuanyuan Tianbao crashed into a little star, and the little star turned into a sky of gravel in the next moment.


    Whoo!


    Xuanyuan Tianbao rushed out of the ruins.


    Angrily rushed to the crown, eyes full of blood.


    "Ye Hao-who the hell are you?"


    "Who am I related to you?" Ye Hao replied lightly.


    "What is the original source of your practice? How could it be higher than my practice?" Xuanyuan Tianbao then asked.


    "This is not something you should care about."


    Xuanyuan Tianbao gave Ye Hao a deep look, "You are qualified to sit on equal foot with me."


    This is to recognize Ye Hao''s strength.


    "We have a total of four clan forces here." Ye Hao said slowly. "The four clan forces take one-fifth of each, and the remaining one-fifth is given to other forces. How?"


    "No problem." Xuanyuan Tianbao said after thinking for a while.


    Ye Hao did not take advantage.


    Just a quarter.


    What can he say?


    Who is happy?


    In addition to the Alliance of the Tenth Realm and the Snow God Palace, there are those human forces who are unwilling to submit.


    Because under normal circumstances there is still their share.


    But now Ye Hao gave them a chance.


    To say dissatisfaction is only the demon clan and demon clan.


    The demon clan no longer has any right to speak, because the demon clan''s demigods and elites have followed Tianpeng to the demon continent. What other waves can the remaining demon clan turn up?


    The elite and masters of the demon clan fell, but the power of the human clan was too strong. They have been siege and ravaged the ground all these years, and they have almost no room for survival.


    It''s not that Mozu never thought of a decisive battle with the human race. The problem is that the premise of the decisive battle is that the forces are similar.


    But before, there was a gap in strength between the two sides, and now the gap in strength is even greater.


    After the distribution plan was fixed, the monks in the audience were waiting quietly.


    After being silent for a while, Ye Wudi whispered to Tang Pian, "Ma''am, do you know what exercises he is practicing?"


    Tang Pianpian ignored him.


    After a while, Ye Wudi said, "Mother, do you know what kind of exercises Dad practiced?"


    "do not know."


    "How could you not know?" Ye Wudi was anxious.


    Many times Ye Wudi is sleeping, so he doesn''t know many things.


    "Want to ask your dad to go."


    Ye Wudi''s small face is full of tangled colors, "Mother, you know I don''t deal with my father."


    "Then I did not withdraw."


    Ye Wudi had to ask Ye Hao.


    "What do you think I practiced?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "With my eyesight, I can see that Xuanyuan Tianbao is using the mid-level exercises, but what level of practice do you use? I can''t see it?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because the strength of the two of you on the surface is not much different, but in fact you hide a part of the strength, because I can''t judge whether you are practicing high-level or mid-level."


    "Why can''t it be king?"


    "How could it be possible to comprehend without the qualifications against the sky?" Ye Wudi sneered. "I don''t think you can comprehend this level of practice?"


    Ye Wudi guessed well.


    Ye Hao really can''t comprehend.


    But he didn''t know that Ye Hao used Wudaoxiang.


    "I have high-level supernatural powers in my hands. Would it be better for me to change your tolerance?" After a while, Ye Wudi finally revealed his fox''s tail.


    "The supernatural power of God?" Ye Hao pouted.


    The worst in Ye Hao''s hands is the magical power of the early fairy king, okay?


    "You can''t comprehend the magical powers of the early king level."


    "Can you understand that is my business."


    "Okay, shall I teach you the magical power of the ancient dynasty?"


    "not good."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t say that what you taught me is only the magic power of the early stage of the king, even if it is the magic power of the middle of the king level? Can it be compared with tolerance?"


    "Aren''t you useless in your hands?"


    "I won''t auction."


    "Auction?" Ye Wudi was taken aback. "You don''t want to live anymore, this level of root art, do you auction?"


    "something wrong?"


    "This involves the technique of the king-level source, the god king may break through the barrier, and then you will definitely be investigated."


    "That''s what I handed over to Zongmen after arriving in the God Realm."


    "Do you think the old guys of Zongmen are good people?"


    "There are always good reviews."


    "Did you make a mistake? Am I your son?"


    "Now I admit it is my son? Why did you go?"


    "you."


    Ye Hao no longer took care of Ye Invincible.


    Tang Pian Pian felt that when the fire was coming, he touched Ye Hao, "What are you mad at with your son?"


    "Who made this kid disobedient?"


    "Invincible, will you listen to your father in the future?" Tang Pian said to Ye Wudi."Listen." Ye Wudi reluctantly said.

 2117 Chapter 2116: Double Happiness

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao did not overly force Ye Wudi.


    After a moment of contemplation, he said, "I will teach you when you are born."


    "I have absorbed enough nutrients and will be born in another three to five years." Ye Wudi busy said, "but I can practice now."


    "Your memory will be sealed after you are born, and will slowly recover as you age." Ye Hao said lightly, "So it doesn''t make much sense to practice now."


    "Meaning." Ye Wudi''s eyes scorched, "You also said that the memory will slowly recover with age, and my memory will also recover the memory of this exercise."


    "I want so much?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "I really want it." Ye Wudi nodded heavily.


    Can you not?


    With this exercise, Ye invincible said in his previous life that he would not be able to set foot in the middle of God King.


    Where does it need to be reincarnated?


    But now with this exercise, coupled with the resources prepared in the previous life, Ye Wudi confident can go further.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and then detained a wave of Shen Nian''s thoughts to break into the sea of ??Ye Wudi''s knowledge.


    Ye Wudi roughly glanced around, and then a ray of magic burst into his eyes.


    "Brilliant, with this divine article, I have 100% certainty to set foot in the middle stage of God King." Ye Wudi said happily.


    Tang Pianping sighed leisurely.


    Because she knew that Ye Hao''s hands had a quasi-imperial skill besides that immortal.


    Quasi-imperial class.


    This exercise is two levels higher than Rong Nai.


    Ye Wudi missed it.


    I don''t know how long the triplet sky has seen the light of fortune.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept away and looked at those creations clearly.


    There is still no monument.


    Since there is no Tao tablet, there is nothing to care about.


    Ye Hao''s big hand grabbed one-fifth of the light of nature, which naturally included one-fifth of the time spar.


    After Ye Hao received it, Xuanyuan Tianbao also captured one-fifth of the light of nature.


    Then came Yingshan River and Xuexianxian.


    At this time there is only one fifth in the field.


    When the light of fortune scattered, Ye Hao and other four clan forces did not start, letting other clan clan forces compete.


    In this way, there is not much of the light of creation going to the first and second heavens.


    Because it was almost intercepted.


    "The triple sky is over."


    "It will be a double sky in more than a hundred years."


    "Take advantage of this time to improve your strength."


    "Yeah, I have to be promoted to the high order of the fairy king."


    "Do you think that the high order of the fairy king is so easy to improve?"


    "If you can''t improve, just wait to die!"


    "Can''t I turn to some forces?"


    "Yes, provided that the resources in your family are eye-catching."


    After returning to Xianting, Xuanyuan Tianbao told Xuanyuan Yongchang, "Daddy, you make arrangements. I plan to use a batch of time spars to raise my strength to the fourth level god."


    "How much time do you need to spar?"


    "The shortest is three hundred years, and the longest is five hundred years."


    "I will arrange this." Xuanyuan Yongchang said after thinking for a while.


    "I suspect Ye Hao was reincarnated just like me." Xuanyuan Tianbao said with burning eyes. "What I have to do now is to grab time with Ye Hao. As long as my cultivation practice breaks through to the fourth-level god, I will kill Yan Huang. Zong."


    "I don''t think I should take a risk." Xuanyuan Yongchang looked at Xuanyuan Tianbao Road, "We use time spar here, there is no reason why Yan Huangzong does not need it."


    "I''ll try it out before I get out." Xuanyuan Tianbao said in earnest.


    Just as Xian Ting mobilized the soldiers on a large scale, Yan Huangzong was also mobilized.


    Compared with Xuanyuan Yongchang''s painstaking efforts, Ye Hao is relatively indifferent.


    Because Ye Hao never thought about competing for Xuanyuan Tianbao''s heritage.


    "Master, how much time will you spend spar this time?" Kong Yinger asked softly.


    "Five hundred years." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "How do you spend so much time spar?"


    "Do you believe the time spar used by other forces will certainly not be lower than this number." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Almost." Kong Ying''er thought for a while and said, "Now it''s on the second day, is it far from the first day?"


    ...


    In fact, Xuanyuan Tianbao cannot use the time spar immediately.


    But this is too selfish.


    So he needed to wait until the army of Xianting came to the headquarters of Xianting.


    What he didn''t think of was that the speed of Yan Huangzong''s troop deployment far exceeded that of Xianting.


    This makes Xuanyuan Tianbao very upset.


    But Xuanyuan Tianbao couldn''t say much.


    This is not to say that the efficiency of Xianting is not good, it is really too large.


    Relatively speaking, Yan Huangzong now has only 18 large territories, and the original nine large territories have almost migrated, which makes Yanhuang Zong gather in a short time.


    After the assembly, Ye Hao used the spar of time.


    A year has passed.


    Two years have passed.


    three year had passed.


    In the fourth year, Ye Wudi was born.


    Ye Wudi''s previous life was worthy of being a strong king of Gods. When he was born, the sky was auspicious, the blossoming roads of golden lotus appeared, and the fairy springs spewed out, and the headquarters suddenly turned into a heavenly blessing.


    The soldiers of Yanhuangzong almost benefited.


    This is not bad for a character.


    However, after his birth, Ye Wudi fell into the midwife, and the memories of the previous life were sealed for the first time.


    Only then did he look like a child.


    The previous performance is too evil.


    Hao Yue suddenly vomited while Ye Hao was holding Ye Wudi.


    Ye Hao and others immediately looked at Haoyue.


    "Haoyue, are you¡ª?" Ye Hao asked excitedly.


    Haoyue blushed, "I''m so happy."


    Ye Hao immediately handed Ye Wudi to Tang Pian Ping, and then quickly walked to Haoyue''s side, "What time?"


    "last month."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Ye Hao blamed.


    "I want to confirm." Haoyue said embarrassedly.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept and found a small life in Haoyue''s abdomen.


    Feeling the homology of fluctuation, Ye Hao''s head was attached to Haoyue''s belly and listened quietly.


    "Where are you all?" Haoyue Jiao shyly said.


    "Not an outsider," Ye Hao said softly.


    The women present were all Ye Hao''s women.


    Ye Hao need to be embarrassed?


    "Hope not to be a demon again." Ye Hao murmured.


    "Husband, what did you say?" Haoyue asked.


    "It''s nothing." Ye Hao said as he stood up. "From today on, you''ll have a good baby, you know?"


    "I am a demigod, how can it be so fragile?" Haoyue chuckled.


    "Then you have to pay attention." Ye Hao said to Jia Yi. "From today, your task is to serve Haoyue, you know?" "Follow your orders." Jia Yi said respectfully.

 2118 Chapter 2117 Ye Qianqian

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Double Happiness is coming.


    Ye Hao held banquets, feasting on disciples, and all kinds of precious wines and wines.


    The running mat lasted nearly a month.


    Let Zongmen disciples over addiction.


    If I ask Zongmen''s disciples to be happy?


    Undoubtedly happy.


    Because this means that Yan Huangzong will be succeeded.


    Haoyue''s children are not as strong as Ye Wudi, because only ten years have passed since they fell.


    "Young Master, is a little princess." Kong Ying''er said with a smile.


    Ye Hao rushed into the delivery room and looked at a baby with a very beautiful eyebrows.


    Ye Hao always wanted a daughter.


    I didn''t expect my wish to come true.


    "Dad, let me see my sister." Ye Wudi then stepped up.


    Ye Hao handed the baby to Ye Wudi.


    Ye Wudi elicited a minute and said, "There is a thin blood of gods in the body, and the achievements in this life are not destined to be high."


    "Shut up." Tang Pian sneered with a sullen face.


    Because when Ye Wudi said this sentence, Haoyue''s face became unsightly.


    This is also reasonable.


    Who wants their children to be poor?


    "I accompany Haoyue." Ye Hao said at this moment.


    Tang Pianpin and others left happily.


    Ye Hao sat beside Haoyue with his baby.


    "Fu Jun, will Ye Qianqian really have no high achievements in the future?" Haoyue couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Hao looked at Haoyue and said with a smile, "The blood theory is not unique. I will train our daughter to be the most top-notch existence."


    "Really?" Haoyue''s eyes lit up.


    "When did I deceive you?" Ye Haohong looked at Haoyue drunkly.


    Ye Hao is not without aim.


    In Ye Hao''s mind, a plan for cultivating Ye Qianqian was already established.


    Over time, Ye Qianqian grew up.


    Ye Qianqian is like Haoyue.


    At a young age, she is a beauty.


    Ye Qianqin is very smart.


    This is also reasonable.


    Because Ye Hao''s bloodline is the spirit bloodline.


    Haoyue is a little different, but it is also a demigod.


    However, the difference between Ye Qianqian and Ye Wudi is not a star, so Ye Qianqian is often ridiculed and critically attacked by Ye Wudi.


    "Brother, my cultivation base has reached the eighth floor of the fairy king." Ye Qianqian ran to Ye Wudi who was meditating and said excitedly.


    Ye Wudi turned Ye Qianqin''s eyes and said, "What is it worth celebrating to break through to the eighth floor of the fairy king? Do you know that I was a god as soon as I was born?"


    I have to say that Ye Wudi is really against the sky.


    As soon as he was born, he was alive.


    Ye Wudi has broken through to the second-level gods in recent years.


    In fact, it is very arbitrary to break through the foundation of Ye Wudi to the third-level god, but Ye Wudi knows the importance of the foundation to himself, so he desperately suppressed his cultivation.


    "I have raised eight realms over the years, and you have raised one realm, brother." Ye Qianqin said with a smile, "Brother, you can''t compare with me."


    At this time, Ye Qiang''s eyes grew bright and bright, like a blooming flower.


    Her smile is very sweet and very contagious.


    "Do I not want to improve?" Ye Wudi said helplessly.


    "In short, my brother is not as good as me." Ye Qianqian snorted.


    "Not as good as you, right?" Ye Wudi got a headache from Ye Qianqian.


    "Brother will accompany me to play, okay?" Ye Qianqin pulled the leaf invincible.


    "I still have to practice?"


    "Cultivation, one piece of relaxation." Ye Qianqin looked at Ye Wudi seriously and said, "Don''t you understand this truth brother?"


    "Your brother, my previous life, was a god king. I can''t play with you."


    "I only know that you are my brother now." Ye Qianqin pulled hard.


    "Get out of here." Ye Wudi was annoyed.


    I have refused several times.


    But Ye Qianqian is not clear.


    Ye Wudi pushed Ye Qianqin, and Ye Qianqin stumbled on the ground.


    Her eyes suddenly filled with tears, and her mouth pouted and looked pitiful.


    "Disturb me again to practice, be careful I beat you." Ye Wudi pouted.


    Ye Wudi is not a fool.


    Ye Qianqin''s good or bad is also the existence of the high order of the fairy king.


    Will it hurt her if I push it by myself?


    What a joke?


    The most important thing for Ye Wudi is to practice and then practice again.


    The rest is not important.


    After time, the field of crystal spar dissipated and Ye Wudi opened his eyes.


    "Has five hundred years passed?" Ye Wudi murmured.


    Five hundred years of practice, Ye Wudi has built the foundation of the second-level gods to be extremely strong, and then give Ye Wudi three or five years to break through to the third-level god.


    "Brother." Ye Qianqian, who made Ye Wudi headache, came again.


    Ye Qianqian wore a pink skirt and ran from a distance like a dancing elf.


    Bright eyes and teeth, all over the country.


    Ye Wudi has seen too many beauties in recent years, but few can compare with his sister.


    "Why?" Ye Wudi said with a black face.


    "Brother, shall we go out to see the world outside?" Ye Qianqin blinked.


    Ye Wudi had just refused, and Tang Pian came over in the distance.


    "Invincible, take your sister out and go around." Tang Pian Pian said and handed Ye Wudi a Qiankun bag. "Do you know what your sister wants to buy?"


    "Okay." Ye Wudi didn''t want to agree, but after Tang Pian glared at him, Ye Wudi had to take the Qiankun bag.


    Then Ye Wudi brought Ye Qian Qian to Chaos.


    After a few days of chaos in the chaos, Ye Qianqian yelled that Ye Wudi took her to the prosperous city. Ye Wudi''s Shen Nian swept away and found a prosperous city.


    Central City!


    This is the main city of Xianting.


    It is also the most prosperous city in Yizhong.


    Even a snowy city is not as good as a snowy city.


    This is not to say that Yan Huangzong is inferior to Central City in terms of financial resources, but because Yan Huangzong is pursuing a policy of mountain closure and refuses to communicate too much with outside monks. How can business be active?


    Ye Qianqian, who looked at the row-by-row shops, was excited.


    Seeing that she rushed into a dress shop Ye Wudui only gave a bitter smile, but he heard a scolding as soon as he walked to the clothing store.


    "Where''s the wild girl? So uncultivated?"


    Ye Wudi''s face suddenly became somber, he looked at a middle-aged woman with a cold voice, "Who do you say?"


    "Is this your woman?" A graceful woman pointed to Ye Qianqian, "Pushing clothes when you rushed to Tianyifang? Haven''t you seen Zaidi?" Then the woman paused and said, "You know God How much does a clothes shop cost? She can''t afford to sell her."


    Snapped!


    The middle-aged woman shouted in shock and fury, covering her cheeks, "Dare you beat me? Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t need to know who you are? I only know that you have humiliated my sister." Ye Wudi said coldly."It turned out to be two scumbags that had a mother and no father." The middle-aged woman gritted her teeth. "Today I''m going to sell you and your sister to Qinglou, let your sister be a prostitute, and let you be your grandpa. The middle-aged woman shouted when the words fell, "Leopard, you damn me get in."

 2119 Chapter 2118: The One to Kill

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The middle-aged woman''s words fell down a middle-aged man with a tiger''s back and broke in.


    There was an explosive breath flowing all over his body, which looked terrifying.


    His falcon-eyed eyes stared at Ye Wudi, "Ma''am, but this kid finds fault?"


    "Break me off this kid''s limbs." The middle-aged woman said fiercely.


    Ye Wudi glanced lightly at the middle-aged.


    The sweat on the middle-aged body suddenly exploded. In his eyes, Invincible looked like a wild beast. Where else would he dare to move?


    "There can be a demi-god''s bodyguard. It seems that your identity is not simple." Ye Wudi looked at the middle-aged woman''s eyes with cruelty. "It''s interesting to play like this."


    "Leopard, I''m fucking letting you do it, you know?" The middle-aged woman suddenly growled when she saw that the middle-aged woman didn''t do it for the first time.


    "Madam-I-I am not his opponent." The middle-aged man was shaking as he said this.


    "You are not his opponent?" The middle-aged woman was shocked.


    The leopard is also a strong man in the first realm.


    Is this young man in front of him a demigod in the second realm?


    But what if he is the demigod in the second realm?


    His husband is the demigod of the third realm!


    "I''ll give you time to call someone." Ye Wudi looked at the middle-aged man, "how much can be shouted."


    "Are you-are you sure?" the middle-aged man asked in consternation.


    "It''s hard to kill like this." Ye Wudi said with a scarlet look in his eyes.


    How did Ye Wudi''s previous life exist?


    God!


    The majesty of the King cannot be violated!


    The middle-aged man could not help but shudder.


    "Leopard, you call your master." The middle-aged woman sneered. "I want to see what you can do?"


    She knew the existence of the third realm of Xianting.


    The young man in front of her is not anyone she knows.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    This young man is an outsider.


    Outsiders arrogantly put a yarn on the site of Xianting?


    Her husband is in a high position in the fairy court.


    Are you afraid that he will not succeed?


    It didn''t take long for a middle-aged man in a war armor to walk into a clothing store accompanied by a leopard.


    "You just said you want to kill me?" The middle-aged general stared at Ye Wudidao.


    Ye Wudi glanced around. "Just come these people?"


    "Boy, you are crazy."


    Ye Wudi sneered, "Noisy."


    The sight of the middle-aged man whose eyes fell down disappeared instantly, and then turned to ashes in the shocked expression of the monks.


    The middle-aged woman''s body suddenly froze, her eyes full of incredible looks.


    Her husband is the warrior of the third realm, just fell like this?


    "I''m going to kill you?" The middle-aged woman screamed and rushed towards Ye Wudi.


    Ye Wudi waved his young woman like a falling paper kite in the distance.


    After a spit of blood, she found out that her practice was abandoned.


    "Do you know who my master is?" Leopard said with a fist clenched."I don''t need to know who your master is?" Ye Wudi looked coldly at the middle-aged man who changed to a leopard. "I only know that your wife has offended us." Then Ye Wudi walked towards the woman, "Do you know why I don''t kill you? Because I want to send you to the blue house, I want you to


    Pick up guests every day."


    "You-no." The middle-aged woman was terrified.


    She is a noble lady in Central City.


    How can I sell it to Qinglou to pick up guests?


    "Do you think this is something you can decide?" Ye Wudi sneered.


    Ye Wudi waved his hand and detained the middle-aged woman.


    At this time Ye Qianqian stopped Ye Wudi.


    "Brother, why don''t you let her go?"


    "No." Ye Wudi shook his head. "If you make a mistake, you must take responsibility."


    Ye Wudi and a middle-aged woman were about to leave when a team of law enforcement teams flooded into the clothing store.


    "Stop it," the captain of the law enforcement team scolded.


    Leopard saw the law enforcement team coming and said, "Hurry up to inform you of the top of the law enforcement team that this mob killed Li Hui."


    "Li Hui command?" The captain of the law enforcement team''s face changed wildly.


    Li Hui is the third realm.


    And he is just the eighth floor of the fairy king.


    The captain of the law enforcement team did not dare to delay and immediately thrown out an emergency message Yufu.


    Ye Wudi originally wanted to leave, but now he stopped.


    Because he knew that he had left now, there would be a lot of troubles later, and he would solve it at once.


    After a few breaths, master after master appeared nearby.


    "Your Excellency, why did you kill someone in Central City?" A young man with a spear came in.


    If Ye Hao is here, he will surely recognize that this young man was the siblings of the year.


    But obviously Ye Wudi didn''t know.


    "Because your fairy court battle will humiliate my sister."


    "But your sister is fine now."


    "You are paralyzed."


    There was an explosive breath coming out of the body of Ping Sifang, and the spear behind him appeared like a long dragon in his hand. He pointed at Ye Wudui with a spear and said indifferently, "Do you want to die?"


    "I just scolded you for your paralysis, and you thought about killing me?" Ye Wudi sneered. "Just now this woman wanted to send my younger sister into the blue house. You said I should kill her?"


    Ping Sifang suddenly choked, but said immediately, "It''s not your turn to kill even if you should kill."


    "But I killed now." Ping Sifang said indifferently, "I not only want to kill, but also send her into the blue building."


    "Dare you?" Ping Sifang said furiously.


    Doesn''t this put him in the eye!


    "The reason I have made it clear, now I will put my words here, who will stop me-kill." The last word fell down an amazing wave from his body, and the four sides pedaled back continuously. It took only a few steps to stop.


    Watching Ye Wudi leave Ping Sifang, he gritted his teeth and spurred him with a spear.


    "Be careful." Ye Qianqian exclaimed.


    Ye Qianqian''s current cultivation is only ten stories of the fairy king.


    On Xiuwei is far from being a rival to the Sifang.


    Ye Wudi didn''t look at it. Just when Ping Sifang was three meters away from him, an invisible wave flickered, and the next moment Ping Sifang turned to ashes, including the spear in his hand.


    The monks in the audience were scared.


    This is too scary.


    Ping Sifang''s fall is understandable.


    But how hard is the magic weapon?


    Why did it turn to ashes?


    "The host has fallen."


    "Hurry up and inform Xianting senior."


    "Enemies."


    The disciples around the law enforcement hall immediately sent out one after another signals of enemy attack.


    It didn''t take long for the figure to appear in all directions in Ye Wudi.


    "Your Excellency, have you been killing my fairy court indiscriminately, have you passed?" At this moment, a graceful figure arrived with a woman.


    Ye Wudi looked up at the woman and said, "I killed all the people who should be killed." "I have no one to kill in Xianting." the woman said coldly.

 2120 Chapter 2119 Xuanyuan Tianbaos Test

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"If you don''t let go, believe me or kill you?" Ye Wudi pointed at the woman indifferently.


    Xizi was suddenly angry.


    What is her identity?


    Xuanyuan Yongchang''s wife!


    In Xian Ting also said that there is no one.


    "I want to see how you killed me?" Xi Zi stared at Ye Wudi and replied strongly.


    Ye Qianqian saw Ye Wudui want to start and said, "My father is Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao?" Xizi froze.


    The monks around broke out in bursts of exclamation.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    Sovereign of Yanhuangzong!


    Who dares to offend?


    "You mean Ye Hao, the Sect Master of Yanhuang Sect?" Xizi asked tentatively.


    Xizi is now a living god, so he can directly call Ye Hao''s name.


    "Yeah, my father is Ye Hao and my mother is Haoyue." Ye Qianqin nodded. "This is my brother-Ye Wudi."


    Xi Zi looked at Ye Qianqin with a suspicious look, "You said your father was Ye Hao, what do you use to prove it?"


    "Who dares to pretend to be such a thing?" Ye Qianqin said softly, "Yan Huangzong is now on the mountain. If you don''t believe it, you can go to ask."


    Hearing Ye Qianqin''s words, Xizi believed 90% in his heart.


    This kind of thing can''t help but inquire.


    "Why did your brother kill my Xianting people?" Xizi said after calming down.


    "I think it''s up to you to ask the owner of the clothing store?" Ye Qianqian said after thinking about it.


    Xizi looked at the elder of a law enforcement hall.


    The elder flashed and invited the boss of Tianyifang over the next moment.


    "You tell the details of the previous conflict." Xizi looked at the clothing store owner and said, "If there is a bit of concealment, you will not be spared."


    The clothing store owner has been paying attention to Ye Qianqian.


    So after knowing Ye Qianqian''s identity, where did he dare to hide it?


    This little princess?


    Who dares to provoke?


    After the boss recounted it in detail, Xianting''s senior froze.


    This matter is really strange that Ye Invincible!


    Who can bear this kind of thing?


    "My sister is the daughter of Sect Master Yanhuang, and you have been so insulted in your Xianting territory. You Xianting will not give us a statement, and you have repeatedly blocked my revenge." Ye Wudi said with a sullen face, " Why, can I be bullied when Yan Huangzong?"


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    Ye Wudi''s words fell and another figure appeared around Ye Qianqian.


    These monks have amazing fluctuations flowing through them.


    "Master, Miss, we have passed the news to Yanhuangzong headquarters, I believe that the headquarters will send masters to come soon." A middle-aged man dressed in Confucius said respectfully after giving salute to Ye Wudi and Ye Qianqian.


    These monks are Yan Huangzong''s intelligence personnel."Vice Sect Master Xizi, your fairy court has bullied my little princess of Yan and Huang Zong. If your fairy court does not give us an explanation today, don''t blame me Yan Huang Zong for your fairy court." At this time, a warship in the third realm Come out of the sky and appear above the central city, above the battleship, the five elements of the sword king''s back


    Carrying a war sword, he spoke indifferently.


    Ye Qianxin was kind and hearty, and she was so beautiful, who didn''t hold her in the whole Yanhuang Zong?


    Therefore, after receiving the news that Ye Qianqin was bullied, the five-element sword king who was patrolling immediately ordered the warship to turn around and go to Xianting.


    The monk in Central City couldn''t help but express a surprise.


    Stepping into the fairy court?


    It''s so domineering!


    For the entire Nineth Heaven, only Yan Huangzong dare to say such a thing?


    "Stop my fairy court? What a big tone." Just then a young man in black came out of the forbidden ground of the fairy court.


    The shocking momentum suddenly filled up, and the warships in the third realm were shaking.


    Ye Wudi saw this scene with a cold sneer, "Today, you will calm down your fairy court."


    boom!


    Ye Wudi is no longer dormant, and the divine power in his body explodes.


    Like storms and waves, it raged all around.


    The two momentums continued to collide and collide in mid-air.


    "Second God?" Xuanyuan Tianbao looked at Ye Wudidao in amazement.


    Second level god?


    Xianting''s top management almost didn''t faint.


    They finally knew why Ye Wudi was so unbridled and angry?


    The warlord who dare to love the fairy court just humiliated a second-level god?


    Who can bear this damn?


    The cliffs have to do it!


    "After practicing for so many years, you are still so garbage." Ye Wudi looked at Xuanyuan Tianbao coldly.


    "Crazy." Xuanyuan Tianbao''s eyes burst into a chill, "Today I will take care of you on behalf of your father, go out, it is better to keep a low profile."


    Xuanyuan Tianbao said that he protruded a large hand towards Ye Wudi.


    These big hands instantly turned into a curtain of the sky and blocked Ye Wudi in all directions.


    Ye Wudi''s figure disappeared strangely as soon as he flashed, the next moment his figure appeared in front of Xuanyuan Tianbao, "Take me a punch."


    With a punch, the space was broken and the rules exploded.


    Xuanyuan Tianbao''s eyes showed a shock.


    How could Ye Wudi escape from his blow?Why didn''t I feel any trajectory?


    However, he also knows that this is not the time to think about it, so he runs Dantian to greet Ye Wudi with a punch.


    When the two fists collided together, the terrifying shock wave spread all around, and Xuanyuan Tianbao was shocked that he failed to beat Ye Wudi.


    "How could this guy be so strong?" Xuanyuan Tianbao realized this and immediately released all his strength. The power contained in his fist instantly skyrocketed several times.


    Ye Wudi''s eyes widened uncontrollably.


    "You-you broke the imprisonment of the heavens and the world and stepped on the god of heaven?"


    puff!


    When the words fell down, Invincible spewed out a bit of blood.


    If it had been precautionary before, it wouldn''t be like this, but now Xuanyuan Tianbao suddenly broke out, and Ye Wudi was under secret calculations for a while.


    Seeing Ye Wudi defeated Ye Qianqin exclaimed, "Brother."


    Xuanyuan Tianbao''s figure appeared above Ye Wudi in a flash.


    Watching Xuanyuan Tianbao raise his right foot, Ye Wudi''s eyes suddenly turned red, "Dare you?"


    This is humiliating.


    How proud is Ye Wudi?


    How can I bear it?


    When Xuanyuan Tianbao was about to step on, an ancient syllable exploded in his sea of ??knowledge.


    "Xuanyuan Tianbao, are you looking for death?"


    Xuanyuan Tianbao''s complexion suddenly turned blue and white, and the next moment he spurted blood.


    He felt that his brain seemed to be a paste, screaming without covering his head.


    Ye Wudi stood up with a turn.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Tianbao''s miserable smile, he said, "Boy, how come you are not a cow?"


    At this time, Ye Hao''s figure appeared beside Ye Wudi. "Do you know why Xuanyuan Tianbao shot you?"


    Ye Wudi was silent for a while and said, "Xuanyuan Tianbao wants to test your strength through me."


    Ye Wudi''s words fell to the monks who were all in an uproar.Is it true that Xuanyuan Tianbao failed deliberately?

 2121 Chapter Two Thousand and Thousand Thousand Swords

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Sect Master Ye, is there any misunderstanding?" Xuanyuan Yongchang appeared, and he asked solemnly.


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at Xuanyuan Yongchang.


    "Since you know that Xuanyuan Tianbao wants to test my strength through you, why don''t you keep an eye on Xuanyuan Tianbao?" Ye Hao stared at Ye Wudi and reprimanded.


    Ye Wudi opened his mouth and said what he wanted, but in the end he said nothing.


    This time it was his carelessness.


    Ye Wudi thought he could defeat Xuanyuan Tianbao across a realm.


    But unexpectedly Xuanyuan Tianbao is two levels higher than himself.


    "You should know that one mistake can make you irreversible." Ye Hao finished looking at Xuanyuan Yongchang, "I Yan Huangzong thought that he didn''t do something that was sorry to you, why did you want to target me?" What about Yan Huangzong?"


    "Master Ye, I don''t understand what you mean." Xuanyuan Yongchang said busy.


    Ye Hao''s mind moved away the ancient sound of Xuanyuan Tianbao''s knowledge of the sea.


    Xuanyuan Tianbao calmed down before looking at Ye Haodao, "Are you even set foot on the fifth level god?"


    Five-level god!


    Xuanyuan Tianbao did not expect Ye Hao to reach this level anyway?


    It has long been known that Ye Hao reached this state, and he would not be tested if he was killed.


    "what?"


    "Five-level god?"


    "Isn''t the highest level of the gods the third-level gods?"


    "Are you mistaken?"


    "Is Ye Shangshen going against the rhythm of the sky?" The monks in the audience watched Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly change.


    Some of this strong ones are out of order.


    "I don''t know if you still want to test my strength now?" Ye Hao said looking at Xuanyuan Tianbao lightly.


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Xuanyuan Tianbao said with a straight face.


    "I think the reason why you want to test my strength is nothing more than coveting my heritage." Ye Hao gave Xuanyuan Tianbao a deep look.


    "Don''t say anything without evidence." Xuanyuan Tianbao lowered his face.


    "Do you know who this is?" Ye Hao pointed at the Five Elements Sword King.


    "I don''t know." How could Xuanyuan Tianbao know the Five Elements Sword King?


    "I''ll introduce it to you." Ye Hao said lightly. "This is our veteran five-element sword king of Yan and Huang Zong. He has been calm all these years. What do you mean by these two words of calmness?"


    Ye Hao said that Xuanyuan Tianbao''s face changed.


    "Would a veteran so calm say what would make you immortal?" Ye Hao looked at Xuanyuan Tianbao Road.


    "What can''t you say in anger?" Xuanyuan Tianbao said in silence.


    "But why did I find traces of your mind in his sea of ??knowledge?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "You spit on blood." Xuanyuan Tianbao pointed to Ye Hao and said angrily.


    "Say I spit on blood, right?" Ye Hao sneered, "Then I will search your soul to see if it is spit on blood?"


    Xuanyuan Tianbao''s face changed wildly.


    Soul search!


    If his soul is searched, even a little damage will have limited future achievements.


    "Do you know who I am?" Xuanyuan Tianbao was busy.


    "Then do you know who I am?" Ye Wudi looked at Xuanyuan Tianbao Road with a sneer face. "After returning to the Divine Realm, my mother fucked you, believe it or not?"


    "You--?" Xuanyuan Tianbao was startled.


    "Don''t show yourself here, do you think you''re qualified?" Ye Wudi stepped forward and gave him a slap.


    Xuanyuan Tianbao dared not to speak out.


    Ye Wudi was too strong.


    This made him realize that Ye Wudui may also be a reincarnation person, and more importantly, he feels that Ye Wudun''s origin is bigger than him.


    "Xuanyuan Sect Master, should you give me an explanation now?" Ye Hao looked at Xuanyuan Yongchang Road, "Don''t tell me you don''t know this."


    Xuanyuan Yongchang was silent for a moment and sighed, "This is an inauthentic thing my Xianting has done. Lord Sect Master, please draw a way."


    "I hope this is the first and the last time." Ye Hao said indifferently. "The next time, don''t blame me for uprooting your Xuanyuan family."


    When the last word fell, a thunder burst across the sky, and the huge roar made the monks present tremble.


    What is overbearing?


    This is overbearing!


    What is Zhang Kuang?


    This is madness!


    What is wanton?


    This is wanton!


    Ye Wudi said when he was about to leave, "This matter is not over yet."


    "what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to send this woman into the Qinglou." Ye Wudi Shen Sheng said, "because she said just now that she would send my sister into the Qinglou."


    "You can do it." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Immediately Ye Hao left.


    Ye Hao is not worried about Ye Wudi''s safety.


    First, Ye Hao''s ray of mind is paying attention to Ye Qianqian and Ye Wudi; second, Xianting now has no existence of Ye Wudi, and the only Xuanyuan Yongchang who can defeat him is now hit hard; third Unless Xian Ting''s head is pumped, they will shoot at their siblings.


    "Sister, you go back with the Five Elements Sword King." Ye Wudi was about to think of something when he was about to take the woman to the Qinglou.


    "I want to follow you." Ye Qianqian said expectantly.


    "Qinglou is not where girls should go." Ye Wudi said and sent Ye Qianqian to the battleship.


    "I haven''t visited enough?" Ye Qianqin said pitifully.


    "The next time I have the opportunity to visit again." After finishing this sentence, Ye Wudi motioned to the Five Elements Sword King to take Ye Qianqian away.


    After the Five Elements Sword King nodded, he started the battleship and headed towards the headquarters of Yanhuangzong.


    Ye Wudi took the woman to the largest blue building in the central city, and then there were not one hundred thousand or eighty thousand monks who followed Ye Wudi.


    Everyone wants to see what Ye Wudi does?"Do you know why I must send her to the blue house?" Ye Wudi pointed at the woman. "Maybe you think she offended my sister. But this is only one reason. In fact, this woman has done a lot of people. Pointing things. Now I will show her memory to everyone


    one look."


    Immediately Ye Wudi presented the woman''s memory in front of everyone in the form of a picture.


    "What a brutal woman."


    "The women who have been sent to Qinglou in these years have reached thousands."


    "The number of monks who died in his hands reached more than 3,000."


    "She should be stern."


    "Thousands of dollars are cheap for her."


    "I want to know what the law enforcement team of Xianting does?"


    "Her husband is General Li Hui? Do you think the law enforcement hall will not be sheltered?"


    "Officials and officials protect each other."


    "Do you think Xian Ting is as clear as Yan Huangzong? I heard that Yan Huangzong even punished the elders?" "Unfortunately, Yan Huangzong will not accept foreign forces, otherwise I will be the first to bring my family over."

 2122 Chapter Two Hundred and Twenty-One

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Xuanyuan Yongchang, Xizi and others also secretly followed this scene.


    When they heard what the people complained about, their faces suddenly darkened.


    So people are so dissatisfied with them?


    "Give me a thorough investigation." Xuanyuan Yongchang said angrily, "Grassug''s life-savers, greed-riders, corruptors, and one-by-one investigation."


    If Xuanyuan Yongchang did not dare to thoroughly investigate before, and after he stepped on the second-level god, there was no such concern.


    Who dares to jump out?


    kill!


    But after the law enforcement hall was thoroughly investigated, Xuanyuan Yongchang''s hands and feet were cold.


    Because the monks involved are getting bigger and bigger like snowballs, in the end Xuanyuan Yongchang found that one-third of the monks were involved.


    How can I check this?


    It is now involved in one third of the investigation.


    If we continue to investigate, how many people will be involved?


    Xuanyuan Yongchang did not have Ye Hao''s courage after all.


    He ended the campaign after slaughtering some of the evil monks.


    Because the next Xianting has more important things to do.


    Enter the tenth world!


    That''s right!


    According to his plan, he will attack the Tenth Realm after the Second Heaven is broken.


    Because Xuanyuan Yongchang also knew the intention of Heavenly Dao.


    Do not break the 9th Heaven without breaking.


    ...


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao walked halfway and a force of space appeared around him.


    Ye Hao did not resist letting this force of space lead him to an unknown place.


    After a while, the power of space disappeared, and Ye Hao looked at a virtual opening in the distance, "What do you bring me here for?"


    "Ye Hao, how much character have I given you over the years?"


    "a lot of."


    "But how did you reward me?"


    "I haven''t paid you enough yet?" Ye Hao sneered. "I think that the Nineth Heaven is not inferior to any continent in the world."


    Ye Hao is not without aim.


    Ye Hao alone is enough to lift Jiu Zhongtian to the top continent.


    "But you are now refining the domain under your command."


    "Not bad."


    "Do you want to escape from the ninth heaven?"


    "Not bad."


    "I think I am not thin for you?"


    "I want to take control of my destiny, is there something wrong?"


    "Do you have to leave?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I will take away all the creations given to you?"


    "casual."


    "I will take away the hands of your god, the fingers of life, the list of life and death, the tree of creation, etc."


    "Please, please."


    "Ye Hao, are you sure you don''t think about it anymore?"


    "Don''t think about it."


    Heavenly Dao fell silent.


    For a long time, one after another, the character was peeled from Ye Hao''s body.


    Including the chemical tree in his knowledge of the sea.


    "When you think about it, you can come to me." Tiandao said coldly, "I will return these creations to you."


    "Do you know how I feel now?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "How do you feel?"


    "It''s easy." Ye Hao looked at the phantom shadows not far away, "I used to think that the more fortune is the better, now I realize that this is a kind of burden." Ye Hao''s eyes became abrupt. Brighten up, "The more talent I get, the more I owe you."


    Heaven is silent again.


    "In these years I have refined the five major domains of Snow, Yang, Yin, Spring and Autumn." Ye Hao said quietly. "These five major domains will be mine in the future."


    "You can''t take away these five domains." Tiandao said indifferently."You should understand that when I break the restrictions of the heavens and the heavens and set foot on the fourth-level gods, I will no longer be subject to your temperance." Ye Hao''s voice chilled uncontrollably. "With my current strength, Yan Huangzong can be refined completely I control all the domains, but now I only refine five domains,


    This has given you a face."


    "You." Heavenly Dao was furious.


    "If there is anything I want to return, do you think you can peel it from my body?" Ye Hao said coldly.


    After a few days, Ye Hao said again, "I left Yan Chongtian with Yan Huangzong before the second heaven broke."


    "You took Yan Huangzong all away?"


    "No."


    "I didn''t discuss with you."


    "If you take Yan Huangzong all away, Jiu Chongtian''s level will drop a lot."


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    "You can''t be so selfish?"


    "Why should you know why Jiu Chongtian can achieve such a great achievement?" Ye Hao said indifferently, "I have done enough for you." Ye Hao turned down and left.


    Tiandao looked gloomy in the direction of Ye Hao''s departure for a long time without saying a word.


    He did not think about killing Ye Hao.


    It''s just that Ye Hao was so easy to kill?


    You should know that Ye Hao has now reached level five gods.


    At this level, he is already weak.


    There was a glorious color in Shen Yin''s eyes for a long time."Ye Hao, I can''t destroy you now, then I will create a master and kill you."


    After returning to the headquarters of Yanhuang Zong, Ye Hao summoned all the high-level Zongmen into the hall of deliberation.


    "It will be broken in more than 100 years," Ye Hao said slowly. "We, Huang Zong, should have made plans early."


    "Sect Master means¡ª?" Jinlin Daozi asked curiously.


    I am afraid that the entire Jiuzhongtian did not know that Jinlin Daozi was already a first-level god.


    "Actually, we have a retreat, that is, retreat to the Tenth Realm." Ye Hao looked at Jinlin Daozi and said, "With our current strength of Yan Huangzong, we are fully capable of occupying the Tenth Realm."


    "Then enter the tenth realm." Jinlin Daozi rubbed his hand.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Sect Master, is there any good way out?" Zhuo Xing''er asked softly.


    "When I went to Chaos a few years ago, I found a world that was just born. I have refined this world almost all these years." Ye Hao''s words fell to the audience''s high-level eyes.


    "Sovereign, how big is this world?" Zhuo Xing''er asked quickly.


    "The current territory of this world is equivalent to a whole day, but I noticed that its current territory is still expanding, but the speed of expansion is relatively slow." Ye Hao looked at Zhuo Xing''er and said with a smile.


    "It is equivalent to a whole heaven?"


    "This territory is enough for Yanhuang Zong to toss."


    "Yes."


    "Want to see that world?"


    "Sect Master, do you mean that Yan Huang Zong moved to that world as a whole?" Yan Huang Zong''s senior said with a big tongue.


    Ye Haowei smiled. "The next time your task is to relocate all the people and monks in the territory of Yanhuang Zong to the world of Yanhuang."


    "Yanhuang World?" Kong Ying''er stunned."Yes, the name after that world is Yanhuang World." Ye Hao said deeply.

 2123 Chapter two thousand one hundred and twenty-two

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Relocation does not mean relocation.


    You have to investigate the environment early.


    For example, which places are suitable for living, which places are suitable for cultivation, and which places are suitable for cultivation, these need to be comprehensively considered.


    But there are too many monks of Yan Huangzong, and these are nothing.


    The elder Zhou Wanjun led 10 million monks to conduct research on Yanhuang Great World. Three months later, he had a clear understanding of the environment of Yanhuang Great World. Then Zhou Wanjun mobilized 30 million craftsmen to build various housing complexes.


    And while Zhou Wanjun and the craftsmen were in full swing to transform the Yanhuang Great World, the people under Yanhuang Zong''s order were migrating in an orderly manner.


    Except for some people who were unable to leave their homeland, the rest of them followed Yan Huangzong''s monks to Yanhuang World in a battleship.


    As more and more people and monks entered the Yanhuang World, the reclamation speed of the Yanhuang World increased greatly.


    Time passed slowly.


    One year!


    ten years!


    century!


    By the time the time came 100 years ago, Yan Huangzong''s migration work had been carried out almost 90%.


    At this time, all the territories except the monks and people in the snow area should migrate.


    "Who can think of Yan Huangzong now that there is only one snow field left?" Kong Ying''er said leisurely while standing above Yanhuang Zong.


    "Now the people in the snow can be organized to withdraw." Ye Hao looked at Kong Ying''er and said softly.


    "It''s already started."


    "What about the shadow organization?"


    "Do you want to remove the shadow now?" Kong Ying''er stunned.


    Shadow organization is Yan Huangzong''s eyes and ears!


    "Withdraw." Ye Hao said lightly. "Yan Huangzong now has no need to be involved with Jiu Zhongtian anymore?"


    "Then I will arrange the evacuation of the shadow." Kong Yinger said after thinking about it.


    "Yan Huangzong now has a mature mechanism, you don''t need to do everything yourself." Ye Hao reached out and hugged Kong Ying''er in his arms softly.


    The mechanism of Yan Huangzong was developed after Tang Pianpin and Kong Yinger and others studied for a long time.


    Until now, it is still being revised.


    The execution power is better than other ancestors many times.


    "I''m a living god. Where can I be tired?" Kong Yinger said softly.


    With the help of Ye Hao, Kong Ying''er''s strength has also stepped into the realm of living gods.


    After reaching this level, there is no need for Heaven''s approval.


    In fact, under normal circumstances Kong Ying''er can''t do it.


    But Kong Ying''er took the spirit.


    What is the spirit marrow?


    The essence of the famous mountains and rivers in the Divine Realm.


    This kind of existence even ignores the rules and regulations of the heavens and the heavens and the heavens and the heavens.


    Want to know how many portions of Yehao Hao diluted?


    One million copies!


    It can be said that as long as Ye Hao thinks, he can create a living god.


    This is Ye Hao''s confidence.


    What if the relationship with Jiuzhongtian is frozen?


    Does Ye Hao still have to request Jiu Zhongtian?


    "Let''s go to sports if not tired?" Ye Hao chuckled.


    Kong Ying''er''s face suddenly turned red.


    After a lot of clouds and rain, Kong Ying''er fragrantly lay in Ye Hao''s arms, "Master, I want a child."


    "This kind of thing depends on chance, and I can''t help it." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    This kind of thing is really beyond Ye Hao''s control.


    Looking at Kong Ying''er''s disappointed little face, Ye Hao turned over and pressed Kong Ying''er down. "We can exercise a few more times, maybe we can get pregnant."


    ...


    Fifty years later, Erzhong finally came to destruction.


    As the breath of destruction pervaded the whole world, the powerful one after another woke up.


    Immediately, these strong men rushed to the second day.


    The Xuanyuan Tianbao of the Xianting has arrived, the Yingshan River of the Tenth Realm has also arrived, the Snow Pixie of the Snow God Palace has also arrived, and the Sect Masters of the major gates have also arrived.


    But the masters of Yan Huangzong didn''t come to the left and right.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Why did Ye Shangshen not show up yet?"


    "Yeah, did Yan Huang Zong give up this creation?"


    "Yan Huangzong despise the creation here, but there is no reason why the time spar should not?"


    Xuanyuan Tianbao pondered for a moment before looking at a Tsing Yi woman.


    "You go to Yan Huangzong to ask."


    This woman is no one else, it is the main spring of Tenglong Pavilion.


    When Chun nodded and wanted to go, a young man in Jinyi appeared nearby.


    "In the future, Yan and Huang Zong will not take any traces of resources from Jiu Chong Tian."


    "Golden Scale."


    "Isn''t this the golden scale?"


    "Why can''t I see through the practice of Jinlin Daozi?"


    "It seems like I can see through."


    Talking about this topic are the old monsters of the third realm limit.


    They looked at Jinlin Daozi''s eyes full of scrutiny and wonder.


    Jinlin Daozi''s eyes burst into a chill, "You can''t die?"


    This group of guys look back, but what''s going on?


    This is a violation.


    Jinlin Daozi''s voice was like a thunder blasting in their ears.


    They mumbled one by one, and there was blood in their mouths and noses.


    Xuanyuan Tianbao looked at Jinlin Daozi with surprise, "Second God?"


    Only a second-level god can do this.


    Jinlin Daozi glanced at Xuanyuan Tianbao lightly, "You are welcome to be here, but my patriarch said, I hope it will be distributed fairly, so it will be good for everyone."


    Xuanyuan Tianbao pondered for a moment and said, "I take a quarter of the fairy court."


    "I take a quarter of the tenth realm." Ying Shanhe said.


    "I take a quarter of Xueshen Temple." Xue Xianxian also expressed his position.


    As for the remaining quarter, it was naturally the Zongmen who did not want to surrender.


    This made those sect masters quite emotional.


    Ye Hao is strong.


    In a word, Xuanyuan Tianbao had to obey Ye Hao.


    After all the parties have intercepted the light of fortune, they will return to heaven.


    Where can I go without going back to the heaven?


    However, after returning to Yizhongtian, the major forces moved towards the territory of the demon and demon races after using the time spar to improve their cultivation.


    Isn''t it possible to fight against Yanhuangzong, Xianting, Xueshen Temple and the Tenth Realm?


    At the same time that the major forces shot, the Snow Palace and Xian Ting were not idle. They sent a large number of masters to help the forces of the human race to eliminate the demon and demon.


    In this case, the demon and demon master surrendered to the human race.


    They said that they would let out most of the territory and only leave them a place to stay, so the human race did not kill them.


    But even this kind of human race is still not enough to live, there are too many elite monks coming.But the Snow Palace, the Tenth Realm, and the Xianting have nothing to say. The major schools know that these three forces are waiting, and the three forces are waiting for their loyalty.

 2124 Chapter 2123

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!What if you want to practice without shelter?


    What should I do when the demons and demons have almost been robbed?


    Then there are only two options.


    Or surrender to the three major forces of the human race?All three forces have a large number of sites, but in this way there is no freedom.


    Another option is to fight for the same race.


    Most forces have chosen the second one, because if they want to surrender, they have already surrendered. Why should they wait until now?


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared in the sky just as the parties were about to meet each other, and his voice rang in all directions throughout the whole heaven.


    "All forces of the human race can enter the 23 major domains under the command of Yan and Huang Zong, in addition to the snow domain, the Yang domain, the Yin domain, the spring domain, the autumn domain, the virtual domain, the rain domain, the wine domain, and the flower domain."


    As Ye Hao''s voice fell, the confusion over the twenty-three large domains disappeared instantly.


    Only then did the strong men of the parties notice that there were few monks and people in the twenty-three large territories.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Where did the monk of Yanhuangzong go?"


    "I can understand the monk''s departure, but so many people?"


    "What did Yan Huangzong do?"


    While shocked by all forces, they went to the territory of Yanhuangzong as soon as possible.


    It was then that Yanhuang Zong appeared a group of strong men.


    After this group of strong men appeared, they warned the parties.


    First, the aborigines here must not be hurt, because there are still some people who cannot leave their homes; second, the forces of all parties must not fight each other, and offenders will be expelled.


    There is no force that does not abide by the rules of Yan and Huang Zong. After all, the warships patrolling overhead are not decorated.


    Among many forces, Taixuan College is strong, so Taixuan College has chosen a good area, but Taixuan College hasn¡¯t had time to be stationed yet, and Ye Hao appeared.


    "Ye Shangshen." Tai Xuan saw Ye Hao respectfully.


    Ye Hao is a five-level god.


    This level of existence has never been seen before.


    Tai Xuan is just the limit of the third realm. Where dare to take self-confidence in front of Ye Hao?


    "Dean Taixuan, will you take the students from Taixuan College to the wine area?"


    "Wine domain?" Tai Xuan said stupefied.


    "In fact, the other eight big domains have been emptied except for the snow." Ye Hao said softly.


    "What is Yan Huangzong doing?" Tai Xuan asked for a moment.


    "I fell down with Heavenly Dao." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao''s words shocked all the senior members of Taixuan College.


    Falling out of heaven?


    Are you sure you are kidding?


    In fact, in the semi-deity, you can feel the existence of heaven.


    But Heavenly Way never takes care of them.


    But what does Ye Hao say now?


    He fell out with Heavenly Dao?


    "What happened?"


    "Tiandao wants Yan Huangzong to continue to work for him." Ye Hao said calmly, "but I refused."


    "Why should I refuse?" Tai Xuan asked somewhat puzzled.


    Tai Xuan believes that since Tian Dao made such a request, then Tian Dao will definitely give Yan Huangzong many benefits.


    This is a matter of harmony.


    "Yan Huangzong''s fate must be in Yanhuangzong''s hands." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao''s words made Tai Xuan and others do not know what to say?


    Break away from heaven and establish your own portal.


    This damn thing is going against the sky?


    "The five domains of Snow, Yang, Yin, Spring, and Autumn have been refined by me. When the sky breaks, I will integrate these five domains into the Yanhuang Great World."


    "Yanhuang World?" Tai Xuan was startled, "Where is this place?"


    "This is the big world I found in chaos." Ye Hao said softly, "Now the heavens of this big world are under my command."


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Heaven is listening to him?


    how is this possible?


    But when they thought of Ye Hao''s strength, their hearts were relieved.


    "How big is the Yanhuang World?" Murong Jing asked with a deep thought.


    "The territory is similar to Yitian." Ye Hao glanced at Murong Jing.


    Murong Jing''s eyes flickered.


    "I originally left the four big domains of the virtual domain, the rain domain, the wine domain, and the flower domain to the good forces." Ye Hao continued. "You can practice here with confidence. By the way, if you have any doubts, You can ask the patrolling generals Yanhuang Zong."


    "Yan Huangzong generals patrolled just to reduce disputes, and I hope you will not be surprised."


    Ye Hao confessed again and left.


    Taixuan College''s senior leaders discussed and settled in the wine area.


    But Taixuan Academy didn''t ask for too many sites, and they only asked for a quarter of the wine area.


    This site is not permanent, and will be destroyed after a hundred years.


    The larger the site, the greater the investment.


    Is it necessary to invest too much in this situation?


    After Ye Hao returned to Yan Huang Zong, Ling Yao and Lin Ningxia found Ye Hao.


    "Husband."


    "Husband."


    Looking at the second daughter Ye Hao said with a smile, "What''s the matter?"


    "Fu Jun, can our Danding faction join Yan Huang Zong?"


    "Husband, Ling Jianzong has sought me."


    Ye Hao looked at Lin Ningxia Road, "What does Danding School mean?"


    "Danding School wants to join Yanhuang Zong." Lin Ningxia busy.


    In fact, Dan Dingpai had already meant this in a long time, but Lin Ningxia had not mentioned it with Ye Hao.


    "You tell Dan Dingpai, after joining Yan Huang Zong, you must abide by Yan Huang Zong''s rules." Ye Hao said softly, "You won''t have preferential treatment because you are the host of Dan Dao Tang, and of course Yan Huang Zong will not treat them badly. "


    "Fujun, did you agree?" Lin Ningxia said in surprise.


    "You are my wife, your business is my business." Ye Hao looked at Lin Ningxia''s eyes with a trace of guilt.


    Ye Hao has been too close to Ling Yao and Lin Ningxia these years.


    The two girls never complained.


    Ye Hao believed that Dan Dingpai had already mentioned the matter of joining Yan Huangzong with Lin Ningxia, but Lin Ning Xiasheng was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t agree and had not informed him.


    "Thank you, husband." Lin Ningxia busy.


    Ye Hao reached out and took Lin Ningxia into his arms. "If you want to thank me, stay with me at night."


    Lin Ningxia''s face suddenly turned red. "What does the husband say?"


    Ye Hao laughed and looked at Ling Yao. "Yaoer? What does Ling Jianzong mean?"


    "Ling Jianzong wants to join Yanhuang Zong?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao asked with a deep thought.


    Ye Hao''s feelings for Dan Ding Pai have always been good, but he doesn''t have much affection for Ling Jianzong.


    "Originally, I just wanted the master to join Yan Huangzong in one vein, but the master kneeled and begged in front of me." Ling Yao said bitterly, "I agreed as soon as my heart softened."


    "This is not a big deal, you tell you that Master Ling Jianzong can join Yanhuang Zong." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Is it really okay?" "Are you worried about Ling Jianzong being a criminal in Yanhuangzong? In fact, you don''t have to worry about this." Ye Hao said Lingyao was also in his arms, "First, Yanhuang What kind of cultivation practice is Zong''s disciple, and what kind of combat strength: Second, both Ling Jianzong and Danding School need to be evaluated, and only the disciples who pass the assessment can practice high and deep skills; ?"

 2125 Chapter two thousand one hundred and twenty-four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After Dan Dingpai and Ling Jianzong joined Yanhuangzong, some monks of Yanhuangzong found Ye Hao one after another.


    Who doesn''t have three or five friends when going out?


    Ye Hao also agreed to the demands of these monks.


    Ye Hao is not impersonal.


    After all, this is a parting of life and death.


    However, Yan Huangzong will strictly review these monks. Part of the failure will exclude Yanhuang Great World, and part will live in the area that Ye Hao has specially developed for them.


    At this time Taixuan College couldn''t sit still.


    Tai Xuan took Murong Jing to the headquarters of Yan Huang Zong to find Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao expressed his willingness to accept without much hesitation.


    This surprised Tai Xuan and Murong Jing.


    Relative to the tenth world Ye Hao''s Yanhuang World is undoubtedly more attractive.


    Will you stand on your own feet?


    Taixuan College brought a lot of monks and people this time, but it is nothing compared to the vast Yanhuang World.


    Ye Hao personally arranged.


    When the crowds of Taixuan Academy were almost arranged, Ye Hao invited Taixuan, Murongjing and Han Mengqi to his house.


    "Meng Qi, why have you been hiding from me?" Ye Hao smiled as he looked at Han Mengqi, who was somewhat evasive.


    "No-no." Han Mengqi said down his head.


    "Sect Master Ye, don''t you know that Han Mengqi''s Prince Charming is you?" Murong Jing said with courage.


    Wen Yan Tai Xuan yelled, "What are you talking about?"


    Where is Ye Hao''s identity?


    Can such a joke be played casually?


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Why not."


    Han Mengqi heard the head lifted up involuntarily here, "What do you mean?"


    "I will go to God Territory when things from Jiu Zhongtian stabilize," Ye Hao looked at Han Mengqi seriously.


    Han Mengqi''s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    Ye Hao has spoken about this, how can she not understand Ye Hao''s meaning?


    "I understand."


    "What do you understand?" Ye Hao asked with a smile."If it were not for Murong Jing and Tai Xuan to take care, would it be a problem for me to set foot in the third realm in my life?" Han Mengqi said a pair of beautiful eyes, and there was a trace of mist, "I know I will go to this point. At the end, it is impossible for me to set foot in the realm of my life.


    In the realm of gods, how about being with you?"


    "You are wrong." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Am I wrong?" Han Mengqi said startled.


    "Do you know what I brought you here today?" Ye Hao looked at Han Mengqi.


    Han Mengqi was silent.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao said that a jade bottle appeared in front of the three men.


    "What is in the Jade Bottle?" Tai Xuan asked curiously.


    "The things in the jade bottle are important, and I can''t tell its name." Ye Hao said softly, "What I can tell you is that you are under your service, and you can successfully step on the world god."


    "Alive God?" Tai Xuan was shocked to hear the word.


    Taixuan College used to be the top human power.


    But now why does the reputation disappear?


    It is because there is no living god.


    The question is where can the world god be born so easily?


    "Sect Master Ye, I heard that if I want to set foot in the world to get the god fruit?" Murong Jing hesitated and said.


    "Even if the resources I gave you are well-known in the Divine Realm, what is the heavenly will of the heavens and the world?"


    Murong Jing''s pupil shrank.


    Even if it is top in the god realm?


    "Master Ye, is this too precious?" Tai Xuan''s eyes flashed for a while.


    "There are two drops of spirit liquid in your jade bottle. After you are ready, take the first drop. After you have stabilized the first level of the world god, you can take the second drop of spirit liquid. Remember not to take it at the same time. Do you know?" Tai Xuan still has something to say, Ye Hao went on to say, "After you go back and cooperate with the officers of Yan Huangzong to audit the students of Taixuan College, the students who pass the audit can enter the headquarters of Yanhuangzong to practice. There may be various problems in between, which requires


    You have coordinated from it. In short, I hope Taixuan College will integrate into Yan Huangzong as soon as possible."


    Tai Xuan was silent for a moment and he didn''t say anything about Spirit Liquid.


    Just after the three people left, Han Mengqi suddenly asked, "If I set foot in the realm of the gods, can I pursue you?" "I don''t suggest that you set foot in the realm of the gods and go to the god realm." Ye Hao said solemnly , "The terrible practice environment of God Realm is far beyond your imagination. If you don''t pay attention, you may fall." Ye Hao continued for a while, "I will come back after I have a firm foothold in God Realm in the future.


    , Will take you soaring when the time comes."


    "Then how long should I wait?"


    "I do not know."


    "Then I am ascending?"


    "This is up to you." Ye Hao stopped thinking after thinking about it.


    Everyone has their own ideas.


    If people don¡¯t listen, he can¡¯t help it.


    Ye Hao then came to the space-time domain.


    The space-time domain is actually a small world, but Ye Hao merged into the Yanhuang World.


    The time flow rate in the space-time domain has now reached an astonishing twenty times.


    "I feel my road is broken." Ye Hao came to a courtyard after Ye Hao came to a courtyard.


    Tang Pian''s cultivation practice has reached the fourth level of living gods.


    But after reaching this point, she found that the road ahead was broken.


    Want to go further unless detonating the catastrophe.


    Tang Pian Ping doesn''t think she can''t pass through, but she doesn''t want to go through the robbery now.


    "Mother, do you know what it means for you to be a level 4 living god?" Ye Wudi came over at this time. "After testing the strength of the various sect gates in the Divine Realm, you will fight for it."


    "Really?" Tang Pian asked suspiciously.


    "Mother, do you know that even my previous life was a god king, but I can only set foot on the sixth-level god." Ye Wudi nodded.


    "So what does it mean to be able to set foot on the fifth-level god?"


    "How can this level in the future also set foot in harmony with God." Ye Wudi thought for a moment.


    "you sure?"


    "This just represents a possibility, but as to whether you can achieve it, it depends on the cultivation of Zongmen to you." Ye Wudi whispered, "but such an existence will go a long way in the future."


    Tang Pian Ping heard Ye Wudui saying this, and there was a look of surprise in her eyes.


    "Your future is still there?" Ye Hao realized what.


    "Ok."


    Ye Wudi suddenly widened his eyes, "Mother, aren''t you kidding me?"


    "No." Tang Pian looked at Ye Wudidao, "I have a hunch that I will be able to set foot on level five gods for some time."


    Ye Wudi looked at Tang Pianpan in surprise.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Pin asked suspiciously."Mother, I don''t feel a strong bloodline in your body, but why can you get this step?" Ye Wudi frowned.

 2126 Chapter two thousand one hundred and twenty-five

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Isn''t your genius smart enough?" Tang Pian glared at Ye Wudi.


    Tang Pingming knew that there were two reasons why he could get to this point.


    The first reason is the thin blood vessels in the body; the second reason is that she took a higher concentration of spirit.


    According to the diluted concentration, the spirit marrow is divided into three, six, and nine.


    There is not much difference between first-level gods and second-level gods.


    Because taking a drop of one million diluted spirits makes it easy to set foot on the first-level deity, and you can walk a long distance in the realm of the first-level deity.Then take another drop of dilute millions of spirits and then you can step into the realm of second-level gods.


    But if you want to set foot on the third level, you need to take a higher concentration of spirit.


    Huang Zong of this level of myelitis is carefully provided.


    For example, Ye Hao can make Tai Xuan they become second-level gods, but the third-level gods need to go through a lot of evaluation.


    Only those who pass the assessment are eligible to become a Level 3 God.


    As for the fourth-level gods, it is not a matter of taking spirit.


    The master who has broken the road and then takes the higher concentration of the spirit will explode.


    There is no longer the problem of stepping on a fourth-level god.


    Ye Wudi knew that it had nothing to do with talent, but after seeing nothing, he decided not to care about this issue anymore.


    "When the sky is broken, I should reach the sixth level of god." Ye Wudi said softly, "I should prepare for the ascent."


    "Are you going to leave at that time?" Tang Pian''s face appeared reluctant.


    "When I get a firm foothold in God Realm, I will come to pick up my mother." Ye Wudi said softly.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, I will pick it up personally." Ye Hao interrupted Ye Wudi''s words.


    "Do you know how many resources and backhands I have left for rebirth?" Ye Wudi looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with contempt, "I don''t know how long it will take when you practice to reach the realm of God."


    "Only the strong man with the god realm can go to the lower realm?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "There is also a certain danger in the lower realm of the powerful in the god realm. Only the existence of the god king level can be unharmed." Ye Wudi''s words made Ye Hao realize that the lower realm was not as simple as imagined.


    Seeing Ye Hao falling silent, Ye Invincible said, "If you have a chance, you can go to the extreme west. There is a stone city in the extreme west. There is a lame blacksmith in the west. The blacksmith is one of my guards. Don''t look at that The guards are different, but they are in harmony with the gods."


    Said Ye Wudi took out a silk silk and wrote a line of words on it.


    "You give this silk silk to him, he will take you to the ancient dynasty."


    Ye Hao glanced at his face and sank.


    What Ye Wudi wrote on the silk silk is roughly that Ye Hao is Ye Wudi''s old man. Help take care of it.


    "To you." Ye Wudi handed it to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao sneered, "I need your care?"


    Ye Wudi''s face also sank. "Do you think God Realm is so confusing? Even if you have this peerless talent? How many peerless geniuses have fallen in recent years? Not to mention you are not peerless genius."


    "Then it has nothing to do with you."


    "I don''t know good people." Ye Wudi threw the silk silk on the ground and turned around angrily and left.


    Tang Pian crouched down and picked up the silk.


    "What do you say you vomited with him?" Tang Pian said with a wry smile.


    "Auntie, my brother is too much." Ye Qianqian said at this time. "He seemed to be giving alms when he gave his father silk. Is this something that should be done as a son?"


    Ye Qian Qian used to be very invincible.


    But as Ye Qianqian grew, she became more and more mature.


    Many of Ye Wudi''s behaviors are unacceptable to her.


    "You know the invincible character, sometimes you let him." Tang Ping said hesitantly.


    Ye Qianqin wanted to refute, Ye Hao looked at her, her mouth closed.


    "I went around." Ye Hao said immediately.


    Ye Qianqian quickly followed.


    After the two came to a pavilion, Ye Qianqin looked at his reflection in the lake, "Dad, I want to beat Ye Invincible."


    "You should call his brother." Ye Hao frowned.


    "He doesn''t deserve to be my brother." Ye Qianqin shook his head.


    "Don''t you listen to my father''s words?" Ye Hao looked at Ye Qianqianning''s voice.


    "Ye Wudi has never regarded you as a father. Why should I treat Ye Wudi as an elder brother?" Ye Qianqian met Ye Hao''s eyes without any concessions in her eyes.


    Long time Ye Hao sighed softly.


    Ye Qianqin''s character is very gentle, but he is stubborn in his gentleness.


    What she believes will not change, her character is like Ye Hao.


    "Dad, I want to know where I can go at this stage of being a god of the world?"


    "I don''t know where you can go at this stage of the world gods now?" Ye Hao said for a while, "because I don''t know how much blood you have inherited?"


    "Who exists?"


    "Tabs exist."


    "Taboo?"


    "At that time, by chance, I got a taboo, a drop of blood." Ye Hao whispered, "That drop of blood has changed my qualifications and potentials invisibly. In these years, I can come to this point today, that drop of God Blood credit is indispensable."


    "By now, the drop of divine blood has long been separated from me, so your body will be more or less inherited." Ye Hao continued, "but I don''t know how much it has been passed down."


    "Blood veins are gradually declining." Ye Qianqian heard a look of worry on this face, "It seems difficult to surpass Ye Wudi."


    "You are wrong." Ye Hao shook his head with a smile.


    "I was wrong?" Ye Qianqin asked suspiciously.


    "I have prepared a batch of resources for you." Ye Hao looked at Ye Qianqian and said, "These resources are top-notch even in Divine Realm."


    "Is it possible to surpass Ye Wudi with these resources?"


    "Yes."


    "The resources prepared by Ye Wudi are all top-notch?"


    "What I want to tell you is that the resources I prepared are higher than Ye Wudi''s by more than one grade."


    "Dad, where did you get these resources?"


    "You know this matter by yourself." Ye Hao said solemnly. "Remember, no one can tell, not even your mother."


    Ye Qianqian also realized the seriousness of the matter.


    So he smiled and assured Ye Hao, "I won''t tell anyone."


    "How is the practice of Bafangzhen Shishi Shiju?" Ye Hao immediately shifted the subject.


    "Dad, Bafangzhen Shijie is too difficult to practice." I heard Ye Hao asked Ye Qianqian''s face with a bitter color on his face. "Even with the help of Wu Daoxiang in this period of time, I still study very hard."


    "Your hard work is right."


    "Why?" "Do you know what level of source exercises the Bafangzhen Shirui has?"

 2127 Chapter 2126: Chaos Blood Demon

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Is it king-level?" Ye Qianqian''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Do you really guess?" Ye Hao looked at Ye Qianqin and couldn''t help laughing.


    "If I am not a king, how can I surpass Ye Wudi?" Ye Qianqian said seriously.


    "But it''s not king level." Ye Qianqian''s small face collapsed when he heard Ye Hao say this.


    In fact, Ye Qianqian also thinks that most of them are not royal.


    How rare is the Wangyuan''s original source exercises, it is the foundation of a great religion.


    How could Ye Hao have this level of practice?


    "Qianqian, listen, the world of Bafangzhen you are practicing is Li Zu''s unique skill." Ye Hao said with a condensed smile, and said solemnly, "The level of this exercise is quasi-imperial."


    Quasi-Empire!


    Hearing these three words Ye Qianqian''s delicate body shivered.


    how is this possible?


    How can Ye Hao of this level of law decide?


    "Do you now know why this exercise is obscure?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Dad, you should tell me this earlier." Ye Qianqin looked at Ye Haodao with a bit of resentment.


    "Why?" "I know that my practice level is higher than the god level, but I don''t know whether it is the death level or the life level." Ye Qianqian said with a bitter smile on his face, "I have targeted Ye Wudi for all these years, so I desperately want to catch up with him.


    I was hit during the Falun Dafa. I feel that it is so difficult to practice a Falun Dafa Falun Dafa. If the legendary King-level exercises are too difficult for me to understand."


    "Hahaha." Ye Hao burst out laughing.


    "Daddy, are you still smiling?" Ye Qianqian stomped his feet, looking at Ye Hao in a grudge.


    "Are you confident in yourself now?"


    "Yes."


    "Let''s practice well." Ye Hao looked at Ye Qianqian said, "But I put all my efforts into you. If your achievements do not exceed Ye Wudi in the future, your father and I will fail. "


    "I will definitely surpass Ye Wudi." Ye Qianqin nodded heavily, but then the voice changed, "Dad, what magical power are you practicing?"


    "This is inconvenient to tell you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Dad, wouldn''t you be an emperor?"


    "After waiting for God Realm, you will understand what the word "Emperor" means?" Ye Haozhong stroked Ye Qianqian''s head drowningly.


    Ye Qianqin closed her eyes like a cat.


    ...


    Weiyang mainland!


    Allure Jianzong.


    In the forbidden land.


    An old man with white hair holding a volume of ancient books is watching quietly.


    He frowned, groaned, contemplative, and mixed.


    At one moment his heart was covered with a haze.


    He put down the ancient book and tore the space into the sky, and stopped before reaching the edge of chaos.


    Watching the scene before him, his hands and feet were cold.


    What did he see?


    Countless blood demon.


    The blood demon engulfs the flesh and grows.


    Therefore, whether it is a human race or a demon race, or a demon race and a blood demon are natural opponents.


    After seeing this scene, he turned around and left, and at the same time left, he played a series of evangelistic jade symbols.


    It didn''t take long for the masters of the power to conquer the mainland to know that the blood demon invaded Weiyang mainland.


    Of course, they cannot just listen to the one-sided words of the white-haired old man, so they sent out spies one by one to investigate, but the results of the investigation made their hearts tremble.


    "The number of these blood fiends may be millions."


    "If all the blood demon of the fairy king level is still easy to handle, the problem is that there are thousands of demigods."


    "We have thousands of demigods in the entire Qingcheng Continent. The question is whether the demigods in the Qingcheng Continent may unite against the enemy?"


    "This also involves ethnic groups such as human race, demon race, demon race, wood race, and spirit race."


    "Bloody is hard to kill."


    "A blood demon can contend with three masters at the same level."


    "alliance."


    "All races must be in alliance, otherwise everyone will finish playing."


    The high-level leaders of all ethnic groups realized the matter and decided to form an alliance.


    Only in the process of the alliance involved the distribution of rights.


    All parties began to lie.


    Who wants to be directed by others.


    This is not to say that the mind is not broad enough, but that no one has three or five enemies.


    What do you want your enemy to command you to use as cannon fodder?


    The blood demon army was not idle in the process of wrangling by all parties, but was constantly devouring forces one after another.


    This blood demon army is too strong, and no force can stop it?


    Finally, the forces of all parties compromised and formed an alliance briefly.


    After the formation of the alliance, the parties dispatched troops to fight against this blood demon.


    But the alliance of all races was defeated.


    Because at first they are not necessarily the opponents of this blood group, let alone the blood group has strengthened part of their strength.


    After the alliance of various races was defeated, the masters of all races fell by 90%. The remaining soldiers still have the ability to continue to contend. It didn¡¯t take long for the entire Alluring Continent to become purgatory.


    "I have risen in chaos, and I am invincible in chaos." The blood demon commander is a tall young man. He stood in the sky and watched many blood demon hunts. His eyes showed a bloodthirsty look.


    "Commander, are you not far from the third-level gods now?" asked a voluptuous woman standing beside him.


    "When I refining the energy contained in those old guys, I will be able to step into the third-level god." Blood Demon Commander said lightly.


    "Congratulations to the leader."


    "When I enter the third-level god, I will let you enter the second-level god." The blood demon commander glanced at the woman. "As long as you are loyal to me, I will not treat you badly."


    "Thank you for your leadership." The woman exulted.


    ...


    On top of a dark warship, a middle-aged man with long hair looked at the distance.


    "How about casualty statistics?" Liang Jiubai asked middle-aged.


    "Twelve statues fell and eighteen were severely hit." A general standing next to him said in a deep voice.


    Bai Fa turned around in middle age, "Is the severely injured brother treated?"


    "Master Dan has been treated, and now it''s no big deal."


    The middle-aged white-haired man no longer made a sound when he heard it.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the gray-haired middle-aged man suddenly said, "The whole ship is ready to fight."


    The ten battleships immediately formed a battle formation, and the strong one after another walked around the battleship.


    "What happened?" Chen Minghui asked beside the middle-aged white-haired man.


    "I noticed that dozens of warships are approaching here." The lonely face was full of dignity.


    Because lonely noticed that the theory of sitting on the battleship is more powerful than himself.


    "Every soldier has equipped me with two sets of combat equipment." Lonely ordered again.


    After hearing this command, more than two thousand half-looks on the battleship became dignified.


    Because he has fought in chaos for so many years, but such an order has been issued only twice.And those two times encountered huge challenges.

 2128 Chapter 2127 The Fall of Tianma Continent

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The monks on the battleship approaching them as they were lonely commanding the soldiers to prepare for battle were all terrified and uneasy.


    "White God, did that blood demon army come after you?" asked an old turtle clan on the battleship.


    "Not yet." Bai Qingcheng glanced towards the rear, his beautiful face full of dignity.


    In fact, Bai Qingcheng still feels in a dream.


    Who would have thought that the continent of Tianma, which was so ubiquitous, actually fell.


    Yes.


    Fall.


    When it comes to the fall, you have to mention the target of the fall.


    Blood Demon Army.


    This blood demon army has reached tens of thousands of demigods, and the master of the fairy king level has reached more than 500,000.


    Who can stop this terrifying army?


    No one can stop it?


    Even if Tianma continent organized the coalition forces for the first time.


    But still lost.


    Normally, if it is defeated, it will be swallowed by the blood demon army.


    But who made the Bai family have a Bai Qingcheng?


    Bai Qingcheng has broken the imprisonment of the heavens and heavens of the heavens and the world and set foot on the fourth-level god.


    Bai Qingcheng rescued the situation of the human race''s retreat as soon as it shot, and when the human race alliance was preparing to counterattack, the leader of this blood demon clan shot.


    His cultivation behavior has even reached the fourth level of deity.


    Bai Qingcheng used many methods to kill the other party. In desperation, she had no choice but to flee the other party and fled towards the chaos with the human race alliance army.


    Tianma Continent is also equivalent to giving up in disguise.


    Don''t give up?


    Gorefiend recovers too fast.


    Continue to fight Bai Qingcheng may fall there.


    Bai Qingcheng''s words fell before her breath changed. Her face changed, because she saw hundreds of thousands of figures chasing towards them.


    "Not good." Bai Qingcheng''s face changed greatly, "You, the blood demon army has caught up, everyone hurry up."


    Hearing Bai Qingcheng say this, thousands of warships suddenly increased their energy input.


    But before they had gone far, everyone in the party saw ten battleships filled with turbulent waves lined up to form a battle formation.


    "We are the native monks of the Tianma continent, and are now being pursued by the blood demon army." Bai Qingcheng quickly explained.


    "Tianma Continent?" Lonely said, "Do you know Bai Qingcheng?"


    Ye Hao told Lonely about some continents before he came alone to conquer the heavens.


    This includes the Tianma continent.


    "How do you know Bai Qingcheng?" Bai Qingcheng looked at Lonely Road in surprise.


    "My patriarch once mentioned it." Lonely thought for a while or softly.


    "What is the name of your patriarch?"


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao?" Bai Qingcheng''s eyes flashed an incredible look.


    At this time Bai Hongtao said, "If you have anything to talk about on the road."


    "Yes." Bai Qingcheng responded, "Let''s run away first."


    Nodded alone.


    Lonely never thought of resisting the blood demon army.


    Bai Qingcheng, a fugitive army, is not much weaker than them.


    "Help."


    "I beg you to save us."


    "Wait, shall we?"


    "Shall I put my child on the battleship?"


    "I beg you."


    At this time there was a burst of cry for help in the distance.


    Lonely looked away.


    It was then noticed that there were tens of millions of monks behind thousands of warships.


    And the behavior of these monks is not very good.


    Because except for a few of the fairy kings, the rest are all below the fairy king.


    Chaos has never been the place where the fairy king should come, let alone a monk who cannot reach the fairy king realm.


    "We can''t waste any more time." Bai Hongtao saw Bai Qingcheng hesitantly.


    "Yeah, allure, we can''t waste any more time." Bai Yingwei also echoed, "these warships are almost full of soldiers."


    Bai Qingcheng was about to say something but heard a lonely word.


    "The generals are ready to meet the enemy."


    When the voice fell, ten top warships passed them and rushed into the crowd.


    The eyes of the monks who fled suddenly light up.


    Just as they were about to board the ship, one battleship after another appeared near them.


    "You quickly boarded the battleship." After saying this alone, he mobilized hundreds of demigods to go and sit on those battleships,


    "You open up more spaces while sitting in town."


    "Comply."


    Hundreds of demigods left.


    The hundreds of warships taken out alone are all demigod-level.


    And these warships are loot for loneliness in these years.


    Any warship here can carry 180,000 soldiers, but the monks here are as high as 30-50 million.


    Then you have to expand the space.


    And this is not a problem for the hundreds of demigods sent by loneliness.


    It will expand in minutes.


    "You don''t want to die." Hero Bai shouted when he saw the lonely fleet stopping to accept the fleeing monk.


    Lonely glanced at the white hero, "You run away from you, don''t care about us."


    This lonely sentence stabbed the white hero.


    You know, this is the monk of the Alluring Mainland.


    "Allure." The white hero looked at Bai Allure.


    Bai Qingcheng gritted his teeth and said, "The first fleet of the Bai family followed my enemy, and the rest of the soldiers continued to flee, leaving a signal along the way."


    "Allure." Bai Hongtao was startled.


    "Grandpa, you will be in the league for the time being." Bai Qingcheng looked at Bai Hongtao seriously.


    "Allure." Bai Hongtao said with red eyes, "Must come back."


    "I will." Bai Qingcheng nodded heavily.


    "Go." Bai Hongtao shouted.


    As Bai Hongtao''s voice fell, thousands of warships continued to escape with Bai Hongtao.


    Bai Qingcheng brought ten warships to the fleeing monks.


    "Expand the space of battleships and let them board." Bai Qingcheng said in a deep voice.


    Bai Qingcheng''s words fell to the top demigod and he hurriedly expanded the space.


    But there are too many monks here.


    So when it was about one-third, the blood demon army was less than a hundred miles away from here.


    The distance of hundred miles is no longer a distance for Gorefiend.


    Seeing this scene alone, he immediately ordered the entire ship to prepare for battle.


    Bai Qingcheng then ordered to stop receiving refugees and set up a combat formation to deal with the next battle.


    "You back up." Bai Qingcheng looked at Lonely Road.


    "You shoot again after we shoot." Lonely shook his head.


    Bai Qingcheng pondered for a moment before agreeing.


    The soldiers in Bai Qingcheng haven''t recovered yet, so take advantage of this time to recover more.


    When the blood demon army was ten miles away from here, he waved his hand alone and said, "artillery."


    Ten energy guns were fired simultaneously from two forts of ten warships.


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    "An energy cannon is equivalent to a blow from the ultimate strongman in the third realm." White Hero was shocked.But at the next moment, the white hero saw the fort once again firing energy cannons.

 2129 Chapter two thousand one hundred and twenty eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Continuous launch.


    Continuous bombardment.


    This scene is undoubtedly shocking.


    The soldiers of the Tianma continent did not expect that these ten warships would blast 60 energy cannons in a short time.


    These are all attacks equivalent to the limit of the third realm.


    Then more than 2,800 half-gods shot at the same time.


    The scene where three thousand demi-gods shot together was shocking, and the vanguard of the blood demon clan disappeared instantly.


    "Resume repairs quickly." Lonely Shen Sheng said.


    More than 2,800 monks took out an energy spar after the lonely voice fell.


    Bai Qingcheng glanced at him with consternation.


    "Shenshi?"


    "It''s your turn." Lonely said.


    Bai Qingcheng took a deep look at the loneliness, and then ordered the soldiers and warships to shoot.


    After this wave of attacks ended, a large number of blood fiends were killed, but the blood fiends coming from behind were still endless.


    "What should I do?" White Hero looked at Bai Qingcheng.


    "At this time, you must persevere." Bai Qingcheng glanced at the monks who boarded the ship one after another.


    "Are you going to fight against the blood demon?" Lonely said with a smile, "Things have not reached this point yet."


    "You haven''t recovered yet?" Bai Qingcheng said softly.


    "But we have combat equipment in our hands." Lonely said and waved his hand.


    At the next moment, more than two thousand combat equipment broke out of the air, and a mushroom cloud blossomed in the blood demon army.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    "These combat gears are in the third level?" White Hero''s face changed greatly.


    Because only this level can produce such a terrifying power of destruction.


    The deterrent force generated by the existence of more than 2,000 Third Realms is too great, even the unstoppable army of blood fiends has stopped their lives, because they lost too many soldiers after this batch of combat equipment .


    "Why do you want to intervene in the grudges of our blood demon and Tianma continent?" a middle-aged indifferent geologist with ribbed wings asked.


    "Blood Devil is everyone to blame." Lonely said here again a batch of combat equipment appeared in the hands of more than two thousand soldiers.


    The middle-aged middle-aged man with winged wings looked coldly at loneliness.


    "But we are joining now."


    "You will die if you join." The middle-aged man rushed toward the loneliness ghostly when he said that his figure was here.


    "Be careful, this middle-aged man is the deputy commander of this blood demon, and he has reached the third level of deity as a whole." Bai Qingcheng said busy.


    Under the peak state, Bai Qingcheng will not be afraid of this middle-aged.


    But now Bai Qingcheng''s strength is ten, and he is simply unable to cope with this middle-aged.


    The sweat on the lonely body suddenly exploded.


    His thoughts spread out frantically, wanting to capture that middle-aged figure.


    It''s a pity that that middle-aged man was too fast, he couldn''t even catch a trace of it.


    The formations contained on the battleship were stimulated at the next moment, but immediately those formations were torn apart instantly, and at that moment the other person''s figure was captured alone.


    "Look at how I slash you?" The middle-aged man slapped here and fanned towards loneliness.


    Lonely hands and feet became cold.


    At the same time, the blood in his body surged uncontrollably.


    It''s about to burst out.


    There was a panic in the lonely heart for no reason.


    Are you going to fall?


    I have heard about the creature of the blood demons invincible in the same level before. You are not his opponent at the same level.


    Lonely prides himself on his cultivation in the second-level gods, and now he realizes that he still has a long way to go.


    In fact, loneliness should not be so unbearable, but who let him go too early?Immediately upon reaching the second level god.


    In addition, this blood demon even exists in the third-level gods.


    At the moment of a thousand shots, a dharma burned, and then a figure emerged from the dharma.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao turned into a sunbird and swooped towards the blood demon.


    The blood goblin had to give up killing loneliness and turned to the sunbird wholeheartedly.


    After loneliness got rid of control, a red gold law appeared in his hand.


    This law is Ye Hao''s most important hole card for loneliness.


    With the moment of loneliness tearing, the blood fiend''s face was covered with horror.


    "Do not."


    At the next moment, a figure filled with terror appeared in the air.


    Roar!


    His roar shattered the blood demon into fragments.


    Even the soul is left.


    Then the figure walked towards the blood demon, and the power was like a tide.


    The blood demon along the way all turned into ashes.


    After about a dozen breaths, millions of goblins disappeared.


    All the soldiers on the human race were shocked.


    "I don''t have much power in my body anymore." This figure looked at Lonely Road, "but it can still deter you one or two."


    Lonely heard this suddenly understood the meaning of the Quartet.


    The purpose of this method is that the Quartet Divine Beast once refined it for Ye Hao.


    The power is definitely more than the third level of gods, but it has not reached the point where the gods block the gods.


    "Hurry up." Lonely shouted to the human races.


    Lonely speaking at the same time let those monks board the top ten warships.


    Of course, the monks who landed on these ten warships must not be thinking about running around, but must stay honestly in the loneliness to expand the space for them.


    But no one blasted at this time.


    If you dare to explode, you dare to let you go.


    Soon the monks of the audience boarded the battleship.


    "Go." Bai Qingcheng was leading the battleship.


    This is not that Bai Qingcheng is afraid of death.


    It is because Bai Qingcheng can recognize the marks left by the Bai family intelligence personnel along the way.


    When Bai Qingcheng and his party followed, Bai Qingcheng and Lonely made reasonable arrangements for these monks.


    Where did you still care about these hurriedly just now?


    But now that you have time, you can arrange it.


    After the arrangements were almost completed, Bai Qingcheng and they caught up with Bai Hongtao''s fleet.


    "There are still a lot of empty places on our side, and anyone who wants to come will come now." The monks who dropped the words of Bai Qingcheng came to the lonely fleet.


    Lonely only noticed that so many monks were installed in each warship.


    Even if these hundreds of warships still have no reasonable plan.


    After thinking about it alone, he summoned more than three hundred warships of the highest level.


    With these more than three hundred warships, the crowding was eased.


    "Lonely, do you still have warships here?" Bai Qingcheng asked embarrassedly.


    "There are a thousand more fairy kings." Lonely took it out without much hesitation.


    With the help of these thousand warships, the state of congestion was completely resolved.


    But then the question came.


    Where to go?


    The monks of Tianma mainland handed over the decision to Bai Qingcheng after deliberation.After thinking for a while, Bai Qingcheng decided to go to Jiu Chong Tian with loneliness.

 2130 Chapter 2129: Naland Continent

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!As he moved closer and closer to Jiuzhongtian, Bai Qingcheng''s heart became more and more excited.


    Yes.


    excitement.


    The thought of seeing Bai Qingcheng, who could see his soul in a dream, became dry.


    Finally, Bai Qingcheng and others came to Jiuzhongtian this day.


    When he came to the edge of chaos, a ghost appeared not far away.


    Feeling the undulations in the figure, Bai Qingcheng and others'' faces became dignified.


    "Who are you?" Lonely said in a deep voice.


    "I am the heavenly path of Jiuzhongtian." The phantom said indifferently.


    "Heaven." The loneliness was startled.


    "Yan Huangzong is in danger at this time, you hurry to the snow to rescue." Tiandao looked at Lonely Road.


    "What?" Lonely couldn''t help being surprised.


    Bai Qingcheng looked at Tiandao''s eyes, but there was a doubt.


    Doesn¡¯t Heaven care about this?


    But she had to go to the snowy field no matter what, so she put her mind at the bottom of her heart.


    Just as these thousands of warships were preparing to support the snow, a figure appeared.


    Seeing this figure Bai Qingcheng excited, "Ye Hao."


    Seeing Bai Qingcheng Ye Hao''s eyes revealed a certain amount of consternation.


    "How will you be here?"


    "Tianma Continent has fallen." Bai Qingcheng''s eyes were red when he said this.


    "Who did it?" Ye Hao surprised.


    Ye Hao can see at a glance that Bai Qingcheng has set foot on the fourth-level god.


    Who is her opponent like such a tyranny?


    "An army of blood demon."


    "You are not an opponent?"


    "The cultivation of the blood demon commander has reached the fourth level god."


    "Will you not be his opponent at the same level?" Ye Hao knows that Bai Qingcheng has mastered many magic techniques.


    "The blood demon also masters the magic arts, and his bloodline is also quite extraordinary." Bai Qingcheng said with a wry smile, "I used many means to only hit him hard, but it was impossible to kill him. "


    "That blood demon should still be in Tianma Continent at this time."


    "I will avenge you," Ye Hao said softly.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Bai Qingcheng said busy.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said indifferently, "That blood demon is no big deal."


    Lonely finally had the opportunity to interject, "Sect Master, just said that Yan Huangzong was in danger."


    "Do you think there are any forces in Jiuzhongtian that can threaten Yan Huangzong?" Ye Hao looked at the lonely calm.


    The lonely look suddenly changed. He looked at Tiandao and said angrily, "Why do you deceive me?"


    "Ye Hao, Tianma Continent should be abolished at this time. What''s wrong with me accepting these monks?" Tiandao said with a blank expression.


    "First, whether the Tianma continent is a waste, you need to go to investigate to find out; second, Bai Qingcheng is my friend, I can''t let her fall into your pit." Ye Hao glanced at Tian Dao lightly.


    Bai Qingcheng''s face was shocked, "How do you talk to your heavenly heaven?"


    Provoking heaven?


    Even Bai Qingcheng would not do such a thing.


    Bai Qingcheng may not care about Heavenly Dao, but there is a Bai family behind her.


    "Let''s go to the Tianma Continent." Ye Hao said that everyone waved with a wave of his hand, and he came to a continent after about half an hour.


    Looking at the familiar mainland''s Bai Qingcheng and other people''s faces showed horror.


    how is this possible?


    Was it still nine days before half an hour?


    How much distance is there between them, they are not unknown.


    "You-what level have you reached?" Bai Qingcheng looked at Ye Hao exclaimed.


    Ye Hao didn''t answer Bai Qingcheng''s words, but glanced around and said, "The continent of Tianma has been abolished, and all the essence contained in it has been swallowed up, and even Heavenly Dao has perished."


    Bai Qingcheng remembered Tianma Continent. She looked around for a while, and a slight mist appeared in her eyes.


    Tianma mainland is over.


    Turned into a ruin.


    Monks cannot survive on this continent.


    "Our home is gone." White Hero tears burst into tears.


    The monks of the Tianma continent cried mournfully.


    Home is gone.


    From now on it will be a wanderer.


    But it has always been a matter of grief, and where to put it on the agenda next.


    "Think about where you will go later?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Do you have any good suggestions?" Bai Qingcheng looked up at Ye Haodao.


    "What''s more in the worlds of the world is that you can grab one." Ye Hao said calmly.


    Bai Qingcheng is a fourth-level god.


    It is not a matter of minutes to seize a continent.


    "Do you have a continent recommended?" Bai Hongtao asked at this time.


    "There is a continent near Jiuzhongtian. I once conquered that continent." Lonely pondered and said, "The powerful people of that continent have been slaughtered by me. You can easily win it with your strength. ."


    "Which continent?" Bai Hongtao asked busy.


    "Nalanland." Lonely replied softly.


    "How big is the territory?"


    "The territory is about one-tenth of your continent."


    "That''s enough." Bai Hongtao excitedly said, "Let''s go to Nalan mainland."


    "it is good."


    "Go to Naran."


    "We should also rebuild our homes." The monks of Tianma mainland said one after another.


    There is one more important reason why these monks agreed to travel to Naran.


    That is, the mainland of Nalan is not far from Jiuzhongtian.


    In case of encountering blood demon again and again, Ye Hao is not so helpful.


    They have already seen the strength of Ye Hao, and I am afraid that they far surpassed Bai Qingcheng.


    Ye Hao took them from Na Lone and took them to Nalan.


    Nalan mainland is the world of wood tribe, demon tribe, demon tribe.


    As for the human race, it has long been drowned in the dust of history.


    Ye Hao and they noticed that the masters above Nalan Continental Fairyland are gone.


    They naturally know that this is a masterpiece of loneliness.


    "Lonely, how many resources have you received over the years?" Ye Hao asked Lonely.


    Loneliness handed an order to Ye Hao.


    "The resources we have plundered in recent years are roughly equivalent to 80 times and 9 times." Lonely said softly.


    Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "You take out three times the resources of Jiuzhongtian."


    "it is good."


    Ye Hao found Bai Qingcheng with the bag of loneliness for him.


    "These resources are for you."


    Bai Qingcheng was shocked when he scanned, "So many resources?"


    "Hold it." Ye Hao said softly.


    Bai Qingcheng bit her lip and took it, "I will pay you back."


    "I treat you as a friend, and it''s meaningless to say that." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Okay, I won''t say it again." Bai Qingcheng''s eyes flickered.


    "Okay, you rebuild your home, I have to go back."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Yanhuang World."


    "Yanhuang World?"


    "I have left Jiuzhongtian and joined the Yanhuang World."


    "Can I see you?"


    "Wait until your side stabilizes."


    "Ok."


    Then Ye Hao came to Yanhuang World with more than two thousand demigods who were alone.


    Lonely came to Yanhuangyu with Ye Hao all the way.


    Yanhuangyu is the headquarters of Yanhuangzong.When I was here, I was surprised when I was alone.

 2131 Chapter 2130: Lonely Heart Suffering

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!There are a group of twelve soldiers stationed at the mountain gate of Yanhuangzong headquarters.


    And these twelve soldiers are all at the level of world gods.


    The captain and deputy captain led are even more lonely at this level.


    "Sovereign." Lonely pointed at the twelve soldiers in amazement.


    "Shanmen is the facade of a sect, and some masters have to support it, right?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "The words are the same, but." Lonely wanted to say that no matter how extravagant it is, it can''t be extravagant enough to let the living god see the door?


    At this moment, a lonely young man in gold robe walked out of the mountain gate.


    "Golden Scale."


    After seeing the loneliness, Jin Lin showed a surprised look in his eyes, "Lonely, when did you come back?"


    Hearing Jinlin''s displeasure with his own name of loneliness, his eyes changed when he looked at Jinlin alone, because he found that he couldn''t see through Jinlin''s cultivation.


    "I just came back." Lonely felt that he had been hit.


    Jinlin looked at Ye Hao with a bang, "Sect Master, I want to go to Chaos for a circle."


    "Go." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Jinlin left.


    After Jinlin left, he asked alone, "Sect Master, what state is Jinlin now?"


    "Three-level god." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The lonely heart trembled.


    He finally understood why Jinlin called him his name.


    It turned out that Jinlin had reached such a height.


    "How is it possible?" Is the state of the world gods attainable casually?


    Lonely thought Zhuo Xing''er came back with a law enforcement officer.


    "Sect Master." Zhuo Xing''er was busy saluting when he saw Ye Hao.


    "What happened? How did you bother you?" Ye Hao froze.


    "Someone reported that a sub-host of the Law Enforcement Hall was corrupt and wasted the law."


    "Did you find anything?"


    "After all parties visited and searched memory, it proved that the other party was framed."


    "Is it punished?"


    "According to the laws of Yan Huangzong, it has been killed in public."


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    It is cheap to frame him by framing Yan Huangzong''s top management.


    "Zhuoxinger, why can''t I see through your cultivation behavior?" Lonely said suddenly.


    "Because I am a third-level god now." Zhuoxinger smiled.


    Lonely eyes narrowed.


    "Is the third-level god reached so easily?" Lonely stunned.


    "As far as I know, there are twenty or thirty gods of the third-level gods of Yanhuang Zong." Zhuoxinger looked at the loneliness narrowly. "It seems that there should be one or two hundred gods of the second-level gods."


    Lonely stunned.


    It took a long time before he looked at Ye Haodao, "Sect Master, is this true?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Sovereign, I feel bitter." Lonely patted his head, his face full of bitterness.


    Can it not be bitter?


    Why does loneliness go out to fight the heavens and the world as soon as it reaches the second level god?


    One loneliness wants to see the worlds of the heavens, and the other wants to improve the combat power through grinding.


    But who would have thought that it wouldn''t be long before he went out, the juniors in Zongmen surpassed him one by one.


    "You go to time and space, and I promise you to step into the third-level god within thirty years."


    "Thirty years?" Lonely stared at Ye Haodao in amazement. "Sect Master, are you lying to me?"


    "You will know when you go." Ye Hao puzzled.


    The time flow rate in the space-time domain is 20 times that of the outside world.


    But now there are not many monks in the space-time domain, because what do you do if you don¡¯t have the spiritual needs?Where your Shouyuan consumption rate is 20 times normal.


    Yan Huangzong''s current strength has risen to a terrible point, there is no need to worry about the invasion of other big worlds, so they do not need to urgently upgrade their cultivation practices.


    Lonely this team did not take long to return, Yun Nishang and Ding Haizhen, the two expeditionary troops.


    After returning, Yun Nishang and Ding Haizhen are also in a state of ignorance.


    They thought they had improved a lot in the past few years, but compared with some of the elders of Zongmen, what did they improve?


    Ye Hao counted some of the resources that the two had plundered.


    The resources plundered by Dinghaizhen are equivalent to 120 times the resources of the ninth heaven, and the resources plundered by Yun Nishang are equivalent to 62 times the resources of the ninth heaven.


    After Ye Hao organized these resources and sealed them up.


    Yan Huangzong has enough resources now.


    These resources are simply not used.


    Of course Ye Hao will not forget Yun Nishang and Ding Haizheng. He used the spirit marrow to elevate them to the third level god.


    And when Ding Haizhen and Yun Nishang were promoted to the third-level god, Yitian officially entered the decline period.


    It was then that the army of Xianting entered the Tenth Realm.


    Who made Xuanyuan Tianbao too strong?


    Five-level god.


    Where can Yingshan River stop?


    Simply opened the door of the Tenth Realm and let the army of Xianting enter.


    Seeing this scene, the Snow God Palace and the main gates were anxious.


    Xue Shenxian, the owner of Xueshen Temple, came to negotiate with Yingshan River.


    The two sides did not know what was negotiated, but the result was that Xuexianxian and Yingshanhe fought, which made no one think that Yingshanhe was defeated, and that Xuexianxian was captured on the spot.


    Under such circumstances, Zheng Jingming had to let the monks of the Snow Temple be stationed.


    After the entry of Xueshen Temple, the Tenth Realm became overcrowded. After all, both Xueshen Temple and Xianting were very large.


    But this time the other human tribes, demons, and demons were suffering.


    These forces sent representatives to ask for entry into the Tenth Realm, but their request was rejected by the three major forces.


    Refuse them to enter.


    In desperation, these forces had to ask Yan Huangzong for help.


    Ye Hao met with representatives of these forces in the snow.


    "Sect Lord Ye, please, save us."


    "Sovereign Ye, Yitiantian has now entered a period of decline. I can''t think of it in ten years. It will collapse and collapse, and then we will become duckweeds."


    "Sect Master Ye, help us."


    At this moment, whether it is the master of the power of the human race, or the master of the power of the demon race and the demon race, they knelt down and pleaded with Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao thought for a while, "Have you ever thought about leaving Jiu Chong Tian?"


    "What do you mean?" Jiuwei Tianhu asked Ye Hao curiously as he looked at Ye Hao."There is a continent near Jiuzhongtian, and there are not many human races in that continent. It happens that I have some friendship with them. If I want to send you over, as long as you don''t hide the misfortune, you should be able to live in harmony." Ye Hao looked at Jiuweitian


    Fox said.


    "Is there a continent of demon races?" Jiuwei Tianhu pondered for a while.


    "Wonderland."


    "Wonderland?" The eyes of Jiuwei Tianhu light up suddenly."There are three royal families, ten royal families, and one hundred ancestors in the Ten Thousand Demon Continent." Ye Hao said lightly. "And you are only in the third realm. Do you still want to dominate when you reach the Ten Thousand Demon Continent? You can only say bad words. Become a plaything on someone else''s bed."

 2132 Chapter 2131 White Swan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"There are three royal families, ten royal families, and one hundred ancestors in the Ten Thousand Demon Continent." Ye Hao said lightly. "And you are only in the third realm. Do you still want to dominate when you reach the Ten Thousand Demon Continent? You can only say bad words. Become a plaything on someone else''s bed."


    "Sect Master Ye." Jiuwei Tianhu stomped his feet, his face blushing.


    "I suggest that you go to Nalan mainland, of course, if you want to go to Wan Yao mainland, I won''t stop you." Ye Hao said immediately.


    "I--I want to follow you." Jiuwei Tianhu bit her lip.


    "I''m going to God Realm soon. What are you doing with me?" Ye Hao glanced at Jiuwei Tianhu.


    "Are you leaving?" Jiuwei Tianhu''s heart shivered.


    "Yes."


    Jiuwei Tianhu bit her lips silently.


    "Well, if you want to follow me, follow me." Ye Hao looked at Jiuwei Tianhu''s appearance, or his heart softened.


    "Really?" Jiuwei Tianhu''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "But when you arrive at Yanhuangzong, you must be well behaved." Ye Hao immediately thought of something.


    "Hmm," Jiuwei Tianhu said busy.


    "Sovereign Ye, the slave family also wants to follow you." It was a beautiful girl of the Devil.Ye Hao glanced at the young girl, and then he glanced back. "You have two choices now. The first choice is to go to Naland World, and the second choice is to go to World of Demon World. I will give you one day. Consideration time


    Tianyan Huangzong will send warships to send you over."


    Everyone heard Ye Hao say this and went back one after another.


    Jiuwei Tianhu came to Ye Hao with a smile.


    "What do I call you in the future? Husband or son?"


    "I heard that your fox clan has a lot of skills to serve people." Ye Hao looked at Jiuwei Tianhu, and there was a fiery heat in his eyes.


    "Son, you want it now?" Jiuwei Tianhu was startled.


    At the next moment, Jiuwei Tianhu exclaimed, but Ye Hao held her back.


    When the space changed, they appeared in a luxurious room. Ye Hao threw Jiuwei Tianhu on the soft slump and threw it up.


    In fact, it is no wonder that Ye Hao.


    Who makes the charm of the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox family unparalleled in the world?


    She didn''t want Ye Hao before.


    But Ye Hao dared not happen to her?


    Because Ye Hao is worried that Jiuwei Tianhu will control her.


    As for now need to worry about this?


    Ye Hao didn''t know how many times he did it. He only knew he had a pain in the waist in the end.


    "You are a fairy." Ye Hao said silently.


    Jiuwei Tianhu lay quietly on Ye Hao''s chest, and slender fingers drew circles on his chest. "People are fairies."


    "I think you are still far away from me. I worry that I will be unable to help you later." Ye Hao looked at Jiuwei Tianhu and sighed softly.


    "Come on, I don''t know you yet." Jiuwei Tianhu cast a wink on Ye Hao, "How steadfast your mind is when you are a living god? You are just deliberately indulgent, otherwise how can I seduce you, how can you get hooked? ?"


    "Oh, this can all be seen." Ye Hao couldn''t help looking at Jiuwei Tianhu.


    "Are we foxes smart?"


    "Okay, it''s time to get up." Ye Hao said he was about to get up.


    "The slaves are at your service to change your clothes." I have to say that the Fox tribe is just about to come, and everything is arranged properly.


    This feeling is comparable to Ye Hao''s maidservant.


    This is only the first time Jiuwei Tianhu has done this.


    Jiuwei Tianhu knows that Ye Hao will help the main forces of the human race and the demon race and devil to choose a suitable habitat today.


    After being neatly dressed, Ye Hao took a fleet to the habitat of various races.


    The size of this fleet is very large, reaching a staggering three thousand.


    "Three thousand battleships."


    "These warships are all demigods."


    "Does this mean that Yan Huangzong has three thousand demigods?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao said when the major schools felt incredible, "Every battleship has been expanded in space and can easily carry millions of monks. So don''t squeeze or grab, this One batch is gone and there is the next batch


    .After a pause, Ye Hao continued, "In short, I promise that no one will be left."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, many monks carried a heart and relaxed.


    Because the number of monks and people brought by the major forces is as high as hundreds of billions.


    These three thousand warships can only take around three billion yuan in one round.


    Naran continent.


    The monks of Tianma Continent have cleared hundreds of large areas in recent years.


    The reason for not cleaning up all is because their population base is too small.


    It¡¯s not interesting to explore too much, is it?


    In addition, they did not kill the Mu tribe, because they wanted to obtain continuous resources by supporting the Mu tribe.


    When Ye Hao brought the ninth heaven monks to Naland, the monks of Tianma did not have much resistance.


    Because they want to be strong, they must bring in more people.


    Now that there are so many monks in Nineth Heaven, Naran can move towards prosperity faster.


    Ye Hao took out a resource before leaving, and he distributed it to the human race in proportion.


    The forces of these human races are very excited, because this resource is equivalent to the entire Jiuzhongtian.


    In addition, the demon and the demon Ye Hao also gave some. Of course, Ye Hao did not have much of the ratio. Ye Hao only gave them a guarantee that they would survive.


    The strength of the demon clan and demon clan is not good for the human clan.


    Continent!


    The top ten royal families had already broken their bones under Ye Hao''s toss, and the severely damaged royal family had to start with the weak forces for their own benefit, and the Wannian Continent became chaotic for a while.


    It was at this time that the three royal families were forced to come into the world. As the masters of the royal family walked across the Wannian Continent, both the royal family and the venerable family ceased.


    After the cessation, it is time to re-enact the rules.


    On this day, representatives of major forces came to Xuehuangcheng.


    "Mother, is that gorgeous woman the princess Xue Fu of the Snow Royal Family?" Xiao Qing asked softly while looking at the beautiful woman on the high platform.


    After seeing Xuefu, Taohua Yudi nodded gently, "Yeah, this is the little princess of the Snow Royal Family."


    Speaking of this, Jade Butterfly Jade suddenly realized something. When she saw the deep love in Xiaoqing''s eyes, she sideways blocked Xiaoqing''s eyes.


    "Mother, what are you doing?" Xiao Qing was dissatisfied.


    "Xiaoqing, Master Xuefu is not something that I can covet." Yucai Yucai said solemnly.


    Fortune Jade Butterfly knew he had to put an end to Xiao Qing''s heart now.


    How does Schiff exist?


    The second-level god strong.


    Who can deserve her?


    "But I like her." Xiao Qing couldn''t help saying."Toad wants to eat swan meat." Xiao Qing''s ear remembered a mocking voice.

 2133 Chapter 2132 Ye Hao Appears

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Toad wants to eat swan meat." Xiao Qing''s ear remembered a mocking voice.


    "Who?" Xiao Qing said angrily.


    "Look what you said, I said you." Not far away, a young man in a gold shirt showed a mocking look.


    "You." Xiaoqing was about to move forward, but he was caught by Chaolian Qinglian.


    "Xiaoqing, nonsense." Chaotic Qinglian reprimanded.


    "Dad, he said me¡ª?" The chaotic Qinglian was interrupted before the following words were said, "What is the son Jin An saying? It is what you listen to."


    Xiao Qing suddenly realized what he heard from the chaotic Qinglian.


    At this time, the sound of chaotic Qinglian sounded in his ears, "Jin An is the living god of the royal family of Jin Chan."


    understood.


    Living God.


    Whether one is a first-level living god or a second-level living god is not something he can cause.


    What''s more, behind Jin''an is the royal family?


    "You still have some eyesight." Jin An glanced at Chaolian Qinglian.


    "I saw Prince Jin An at first sight among the crowd." Chaotic Qinglian said humbly.


    Jin An patted Chaolian Qinglian''s shoulder, "Your old boy will come."


    Qingyan''s face revealed a flattered look on her face."That''s an honor for the villain."


    Seeing her parents bow and kneel, Xiao Qing''s heart was a little blocked.


    Is this the life I want?


    Who doesn''t look at yourself amidst the Yanhuangzong?


    But where is it now?


    Just then a golden light bridge appeared in the air, one end of the bridge was connected to a section of the Snow Empire, and the other end stretched to some unknown place?


    "This is the space bridge of my Jinchan royal family." Jin An said with a smile when he saw the chaotic Qinglian''s shock. "It can be reached within a million miles of a circle."


    When Jinan''s words fell, a handsome young man appeared in the Snow Empire.


    His pair of peach blossom eyes fell on Schiff''s body for the first time.


    "Miss Xue, we haven''t seen you for years."


    Xue Fu glanced at him with a frown, "Come in."


    Jin Qian fell beside Xuefu, then waved a chair behind him, and then Jin Qian sat lazily. "I think it''s better to sit next to Miss Xue."


    Xuefu was just about to say something in her ear.


    "Xuefu, you fox girl."


    Xue Fu''s face suddenly sank, looking at the woman in red in the distance, "Yue Hong, you don''t want to spur people."


    "I''m blood-spitting?" Yue Hong shuddered with rage, "You''re not Hu Meizi, but why is Brother Jin Qian so attentive to you?"


    "I don''t have the charm to blame me?" Xue Fu glanced at Yue Hong.


    "You--?" Yue Hong stomped his feet, "Xue Fu, you''re so deceiving."


    Seeing that there was a conflict between the two sides, Jin Qian stood up.


    "Yue Hong, don''t make trouble." Jin Qian stood up with a smile.


    "Then explain to me what happened to her?" Yue Hong pointed to Xuefu.


    "I just sat beside Miss Xue, did you think too much?" Jin Qian''s face showed a trace of helplessness.


    Jin Qian didn''t think that he just touched Yue Hong, and Yue Hong wrapped himself like a dog skin plaster.


    Jin Qian knew this was because he was excellent.


    But no matter how good you are, you have to hold back.


    Do you look at others?


    Proud is the same!


    "In short, you are not allowed to be close to her." Yue Hong said arrogantly.


    "Yes, am I far away from her?" Jin Qian had no choice but to return to the place originally arranged for him by Snow Empire.


    Yue Hong sat recklessly beside him.


    At this time, Jin Qian glanced around, "Since everyone is here, then let''s start." "Now the order of the Heavenly Demon Continent has reached the point of collapse, in the final analysis, it is because of a human race." Jin Qian Speaking of which, the voice cooled down, "According to relevant information, I know that the human race is in Jiu Chong Tian, ??and I am now


    I just want to ask you what are you going to do?"


    "The ten royal families were wiped out by Ye Hao of Jiu Chongtian, and three of them were robbed of the four royal families and the thirty-three ancestral houses." The younger head of the iron back royal family, Iron Edge, said in a deep voice.


    "So many resources have been taken away from our Ten Thousand Demon Continent, how can we all get revenge." The young master of the Jinlong family also said sharply.


    "I suggest organizing an expeditionary force to level the ninth heaven."


    "Blood debt must be paid," the young master of the silver ape crowed with red eyes.


    ...


    Seeing the delegates on the field demanding to level the ninth heaven, Jin Qian looked at Xuefu Road in Qingguoqingcheng, "What do you think of the Snow Royal Family?"


    "I want to remind you one thing." Chevron said with dignity on his face when he said this.


    "what''s up?"


    "Ye Hao has one or more divine decrees in his hand, and those divine statutes exceed three levels of deities." Xue Fu had seen that level of divine decree.


    "Are we so many experts still afraid of Ye Hao alone?" Jin Qian shrugged.


    "You do not know what I mean."


    "I understand what you mean." Jin Qian said lightly, "Ye Hao just give it to me, now you are at ease?"


    Schiff looked at Jin Qian in surprise, "Can you cope with that level of law?"


    "What''s the problem?" Jin Qian looked at Xue Fu and smiled.


    Xuefu glanced at a figure before he could say anything.


    When she saw this figure, her eyes were full of consternation.


    "What are you doing here?" Scheffer rushed to the other party.


    Ye Hao walked towards Xuefu with a smile, "I''ll come to you for help."


    Ye Hao''s words fell to the monks who looked at him.


    At this time, several figures standing in the crowd shouted loudly, "He is Ye Hao of Jiuzhongtian."


    "Hurry up and grab him."


    "He was the executioner who killed the three royal families."


    Ye Hao looked at the figures, then shook his head gently.


    Those figures are all the demon clan who came to the Tianpeng clan along with Ji Dapeng.


    Ye Hao let them go when they wiped out the Tianpeng tribe.


    Unexpectedly, they now betrayed Ye Hao.


    "You." Xiaoqing''s eyes showed a hint of anger.


    Seeing this scene, Dahua Yudie quickly covered Xiaoqing''s mouth, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at the dignified and uneasy look of Daoyu Jade Butterfly, he realized that this matter was related to their life and death.


    At this time, did they stand up and reprimand those demon clan?


    "I can tell you responsibly that Ye Hao is over." Jin An said lightly. "Ye Hao should not have come to Wan Demon Continent at this time."


    This is the base camp of the demon clan.


    Ye Hao came over so carelessly.Isn¡¯t it death?

 2134 Chapter two hundred and thirty-three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Are you stupid?" Xue Fu gave Ye Hao an angry look. "Did you hear me?"


    "Hear it." Ye Hao said with a smile. "But do you think this group of local chicken and tile dogs is my opponent?"


    "You¡ªcan you not be too crazy?" Schiff really didn''t know what to say.


    "You are Ye Hao?" A middle-aged man in armor stopped Ye Hao''s way.


    Ye Hao glanced at the middle-aged armor and said, "Shabi."


    "What are you talking about?" The middle-aged armor was furious.


    "Get off." Ye Hao scolded lightly.


    The middle-aged armor only felt that a terror force bombarded himself. The heavy armor shattered without even persevering for a moment, and the terror force bombarded him in the next moment.


    The middle-aged armor was torn to pieces with a tear.


    The monks in this scene were all in an uproar.


    The middle-aged armor is the living god of the Yue family.


    Just fell like this?


    Yue Hong stood up suddenly, "Dare you kill my Yue family?"


    Ye Hao glanced at Yue Hong, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes, "I didn''t expect you to be the legendary jade family."


    Ye Hao can see through Yue Hong''s body at a glance.


    It is a jade.


    "what?"


    "Jade family?"


    "The deity of Yue family, one of the three royal families, is jade?"


    "This is the secret of the Wannian Continent for many years."


    The monks in the field discussed it.


    They didn''t feel that Ye Hao was aimless.


    How can it be ridiculous at the level of Ye Hao?


    A trace of confusion appeared on Yue Hong''s face, "You-how do you see through?"


    "It''s not easy for the jade family to cultivate and form." Ye Hao said lightly. "I don''t kill you, but don''t stand up and blow me up."


    "Huh, do you know what my strength is?" Yue Hong said proudly.


    "But the third-level living gods, don''t you think you are strong?" Ye Hao said with a sigh of light and fell on her body. The next moment Yue Hong was shocked to find that she was fixed.


    Can''t move.


    Her face was full of horror.


    "Jin Qian, save me."


    Jin Qian''s hands and feet were cold.


    Why?


    Even if Jin Qian breaks the limits of the heavens and the heavens of the heavens and the realms, he can''t imprison a third-level god without a look.


    How many different levels can this be achieved?


    Ye Hao looked at Jin Qian playfully and said, "Just now you said you would deal with me, right?"


    "No." Only when Qian Qian faced Ye Hao did she know the pressure. This pressure caused Jin Qian''s blood to stop flowing.


    It was at this time that Jin Qian really realized that Ye Hao''s cultivation practice far exceeded his own.


    It''s simply not something you can stop.


    At this time, Xue Fu also saw signs.


    "Ye Hao, what state have you reached?"


    "For example, the three old guys who secretly peeped, I could squeeze to death in a few minutes." Ye Hao said screaming, "Get out of here."


    Click!


    The space exploded, and three embarrassed figures appeared in the air.


    But these three old guys looked miserable at this time.


    The whole body was wet with blood.


    "Ancestor." Xue Fu exclaimed.


    Xueyun''s face was covered with a wry smile.


    How could he think that Ye Hao could be so strong.


    A slam dunk shocked his mind.


    He dared not resist from the bones.


    How horrible is this?


    The monks in the field realized that the three old guys in Ye Hao''s mouth turned out to be the ancestors of the three royal families.


    The problem is that the ancestors of the three royal families are not third-level gods?


    Shouldn''t a third-level god be invincible?


    "You¡ªhow could you be so strong?" Jin Feng''s ancestor Jin Feng asked with a trembling look at Ye Hao.


    "Your golden family of Jin family can break the imprisonment of the heavens and the heavens to step on the fourth-level gods. Can''t I break the imprisonment of the heavens and the world to step on the fourth-level gods?" Ye Hao looked at Jin Feng with a smile. Road.


    "Qian''er indeed stepped on the fourth-level god, but the fourth-level god is not as strong as you." Jin Feng said what he had in mind.


    "Since there is a fourth-level god, then there will be a fifth-level god." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Are you a fifth-level god?" Jin Feng couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    Ye Hao''s expression was recognized by Jin Feng and others.


    "Xue Fu." Ye Hao looked at Xue Fu at this moment.


    Schiff couldn''t help changing color, "You-what are you going to do?"


    "Jiuzhongtian will not be destroyed in a long time. There are a group of demon clan who want to come to live in Wannian Continent." Ye Hao looked at Xuefu Road, "I don''t know if you are inconvenient to arrange it?"


    convenient?


    No matter how inconvenient it is, it is convenient.


    Because Ye Hao is now invincible in the Demon Continent.


    Who dares to provoke him?


    "Convenient, convenient and convenient." Xue Fu busy.


    Ye Hao waved a huge space crack, and then from this space crack, 3,000 warships appeared.


    When these warships appeared, the whole Snow Empire was boiling.


    "Semi-god battleship."


    "The three thousand warships are all demigod-level?"


    "I want to know that we have so many demigod-class warships in the Wannian Continent?"


    "I think even with the addition of the three royal families, it may not be possible to come up with so many warships."


    "Where is Jiugongtian?"


    "A Ye Hao is so scary? I don''t believe there is no other force?"


    "It''s ridiculous. Just now we were thinking about tying Jiu Chongtian? The result is that people can easily tie us down."


    Thousands of demi-class battleships stood densely with demons and demons.


    Not everyone believes Ye Hao.


    They think it is safer to return to the group of demon clan."Actually, your life and death have nothing to do with me. I only helped you in a humane relationship, but you also saw my relationship with Wanxian Continent. Now, the demon clan of Wanxian Continent is not difficult for you, but will


    I won¡¯t know if they will come to you in the future."Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Yeongzi, you can rest assured that these demon tribes will be included in our Snow Royal clan." Xue Fu said after a deep pondering, "As long as our Snow Royal clan still exists for a day, absolutely no one is allowed to bully them."


    "Ye Gongzi, our Yue family will send strong guards to protect these demon clan. If anyone dares to move them, they will be enemies with our Yue family." Yue Hong said busy at this time.


    Jin Qian gave Yue Hong a surprise look.


    He didn''t understand what Yue Hong stood up at this time?


    But after all, he is a very intelligent person, and soon figured out the key to the matter.


    "Ye Gongzi." Ye Qianhao said to Qian Fu what Jin Qiangang said. "These demon clan will leave it to you."


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Xue Fu''s face showed surprise.


    This is a rare opportunity.Because through this matter you can get online with Ye Hao.

 2135 Chapter 2134: Arrangement

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I will hand over these demon clan to your Snow Clan." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Xueyun quickly mobilized the masters of the Snow Royal Family to properly place these demon families.


    "Is it convenient to take me to your Snow Royal Family?" Ye Hao thought for a while.


    "This is the honor of my Snow Royal Family." Xue Fu''s face changed slightly.


    "Do you think I''m going to be bad for your Snow Royal?" Ye Hao looked at Xue Fu''s expression and laughed.


    "Young Master Ye, misunderstood." Xue Fu said anxiously.


    Shef did have such an idea in her mind, but even if she did, she could never admit it."I''m going to give you a formation for the Snow Royal Family." Ye Hao looked at Xue Fu lightly and said, "When your Snow Royal Family is in danger, you can start it, and you can bomb all the enemies." Ye Hao said here I looked at Jin Qian, "even if


    It is the fourth-level gods that can also be bombarded, unless Jin Qian leaves the Demon Continent."


    The soldiers of the Snow King family were all excited.


    With such a formation, who dares to find their stubble?


    This is the foundation of all ages.


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Schiff said excitedly.


    The eyes of the Jin and Yue families were red now.


    Who doesn''t want this opportunity?


    It''s a pity that Ye Hao didn''t even plan to cooperate with the two communities?


    "Son, wouldn''t the Snow Emperor''s family want to rule the world?" Jin Qian''s side whispered.


    "This level of formation of the Snow Emperor family will not be used casually." Jin Qian shook his head gently. "Moreover, the Snow Emperor family is still in contact with this one. Our Jin family will sleep for a while."


    Jin Qian still has self-knowledge.


    It must be a death to jump out at this time.


    "Sect Master." Xiaoqing shouted as Ye Hao was about to leave.


    Ye Hao glanced at Xiaoqing, there was not much fluctuation in his eyes, "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Ye Hao''s indifferent Xiaoqing''s eyes full of bitterness, "Sect Master, I regret it."


    How can you not regret it?


    Chaotic Qinglian saw a living god bowing and kneeling.


    If I followed Ye Hao''s words, I would have already become a living god.


    What is Ye Hao''s current practice?


    Five-level god.


    "Yan Huangzong put a lot of effort into your body in order to train you, but you didn''t mean to leave." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Qingdao indifferently, "You are telling me regret now? I want to say Do I know you?"


    Xiao Qing, who said something, was ashamed.


    "Sovereign Ye, you should not humiliate my son even if you are a god in the world?" said Yuhua Diehua, who couldn''t help it.


    "What I can tell you is that if you hadn''t taken Xiaoqing away, now Xiaoqing''s cultivation must be at least a third-level living god." Ye Hao sneered, "You two are living up to Xiaoqing''s future. destroyed."


    "Third-level god?" Zaihua Yudie couldn''t help laughing. "Master Ye, are you sure you''re kidding?"


    "Frog at the bottom of the well?" A cold voice cut through the sky, and a figure wearing a gold robe appeared in the air. Who wasn''t Jinlin Daozi?


    Jinlin Daozi looked at Xiaoqingdao coldly, "Xiaoqing, do you remember who I am?"


    "You are Jinlin Daozi?" How could Xiaoqing not know this man?


    At the next moment, there was a terrible fluctuation from the body of Jinlin Daozi.


    This volatility is even more powerful than the volatility surging from Schiff.


    "Third-level god." Xue Fu exclaimed.


    "Even among the three-level gods are outstanding," Yue Hong said solemnly.


    Jinlin Daozi looked at Xiao Qingdao with a shocked face, "You were so enthusiastic in the middle of Yan and Huang that you ignored all of our evil spirits, didn''t expect me to get to this point?"


    "Why are you here?" Ye Hao glanced at Jinlin Daozi.


    "I''m walking around the Wanxian Continent these days?" Jinlin Daozi said with a smile. "I didn''t expect you to come to the Wanxian Continent."


    Ye Hao gave a cry.


    Jinlin Daozi looked at the chemical jade butterfly at this time, "Tell you another message, do you know how many Yan Huangzong are living gods?"


    "Jinlin, did you forget the secrecy regulations?" Ye Hao looked at Jinlin Daozi with a bad look.


    Jinlin Daozi laughed aloud, "Aren''t I mad at me?"


    "No matter how angry you are, you can''t say anything." Ye Hao said solemnly. "Now punish you for practicing Heartland for ten years."


    "Sovereign, don''t." Jinlin Daozi said with a sad face.


    When Jinlin Daozi saw that Ye Hao''s face did not change at all, he had no choice but to sue.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao looked at Xuefu.


    Xuefu nodded, "Young Master Ye, please."


    After coming to the Snow Clan, Ye Hao followed Xue Fu to the House of the Snow Clan.


    Ye Hao searched for hundreds of rare formation materials in the House of Treasury. Ye Hao could not let him produce materials for the Snow Royal.


    Three days later, Ye Hao clapped his hands and said, "The formation is set."


    "Is this ready?" Schiff said in amazement.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked doubtfully.


    "Such a terrible formation, is the arrangement fast?" Schaefer hesitated and said his thoughts.


    "Do you want to try the power of this formation?" Ye Hao asked narrowly.


    "Okay." Schiff also wanted to know what the formation was like?


    "The formation has two modes: group attack and heads-up. I will adjust it to the heads-up mode for you now." Ye Hao started the formation, and the whole formation started to work in the next moment. Schiff is locked.


    Chevron''s body shook.


    There was a terrifying existence staring at himself.


    Can''t move.


    Dare not move.


    Her hands and feet were cold, and even her breath was stagnation.


    "Stop it," Schiff shouted hard.


    At this time, Ye Hao withdrew the formation.


    Chevron gasped like a hypoxic fish.


    It took a while for Xuefu to look at Ye Haodao with a pale face. "This formation can easily kill the third-level gods."


    "In fact, even the fourth-level gods can kill." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What about level five gods?"


    "Ordinary fifth-level gods can be hard hit, and can contend with top five-level gods." Ye Hao continued.


    "its not right."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It stands to reason that you should not arrange such a formation in three days?"


    "Why?"


    "Aren''t you a fifth-level god?"


    "Who told you that I am a fifth-level god?"


    "Ah." Schiff was startled. "Aren''t you?"


    "Isn''t it alright?"


    "How strong are you?"


    "Don''t ask about this." Ye Hao glanced at the audience and said, "This formation is an offensive and defensive formation. The rune above can be shot three times, including defense or attack."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, the soldiers of the Snow Emperor''s family showed ecstasy on their faces.


    Before, they thought that Ye Hao''s formation was one-off.Now I realize that I can shoot three times in a row.

 2136 Chapter 2135th Heavens Thoughts

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"This is the procedure for the formation of the formation." Ye Hao said as he restrained a ray of dignity in Xuefu''s eyebrows.


    Xuefu thanked Ye Hao after roughly browsing.


    "There is also Jin Qian who is an owl." Ye Hao continued, "Your Snow Emperor family will remember to guard him."


    "Jin Qian is indeed an owl." Xueyun said at this moment. "This guy stepped on the fourth-level god without a word. If it weren''t for Ye Gongzi, we would hide it in the drum."


    "I''ll give you one more thing." Ye Hao said with a law in his hand.


    "Spiritual Law." Xue Fu''s eyes lit up.


    "This is a divine law of my refining. There is no problem in killing Jin Qian." Ye Hao said lightly. "Yes, this is a law of attack and defense. You wear it on your body."


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Xuefu said and kept the divine decree for himself.


    "Remember, in the next nine days, Naland World and Yanhuang World will not be allowed to fight against them." Ye Hao said immediately.


    "Comply." Schiff''s attitude is very humble.


    "I am leaving."


    "Young Master Ye, if I look for you in the future, will I go to Jiuzhongtian to find you?"


    "I have separated from Jiu Chongtian, and now I have moved to Yanhuang World as a whole."


    "Where is the Yanhuang World?"


    "I set up a formation near the Yanhuang Great World. The probability that outsiders want to find the Yanhuang Great World is very low." Ye Hao said with a smile. "If we are destined, we will meet in God Realm."


    Ye Hao said to go away, without dragging water.


    Yanhuang Great World is located in a chaotic area not far from Jiuzhongtian.


    Ye Hao has arranged arrays in the nearby chaotic area for many years.


    Ye Hao thought that even the sixth-level gods wouldn''t want to be able to break through, but in order to be more secure, Ye Hao let the Quartet Beast arrange the formation.


    Ye Hao came here and saw the figure of the Sifang Divine Beast.


    Seeing Ye Hao, the Sifang Shenbe walked over. "The worlds of the heavens are almost stronger than you."


    "Isn''t Ye Wudi a sixth-level god?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Ye Wudi''s previous life was a fairy king. Isn''t it normal that he is stronger than you?" Sifang Shenbe said when he heard Ye Hao say this with a wry smile.


    Ye Hao smiled.


    Sixth level god?


    Ye Hao was already a sixth-level god as early as a hundred years ago.


    The whole Yan Huangzong knew that there was no second person except Tang Pian Ping.


    Even the Quartet Beast is no exception.


    In fact, in the final analysis, Ye Hao is alert to the Quartet.


    After all, the Sifang Divine Beast gave Yuan Yi to himself.


    "So you need to arrange it." Ye Hao blinked."You asked me to lay down the gods and goddess-like formations for Yanhuang Yu, and this arrangement was three years; you asked me to lay the door-gods and gods-like formations for Yanhuang Great World, and this arrangement is ten years. ; Now you let me in Yanhuang


    The formation of the Great True God-level formations around the world, do you know what a big project this is?"


    Ye Hao, who looked at the decayed appearance of the Sifang God''s beast, smiled slightly, "How can I give you a higher concentration of spirits when you are ready?"


    Why can the Sifang Divine Beast recover to the door god realm in such a short time.


    Not because of the spirit.


    "Really?" The eyes of the Quartet Beast suddenly lit up.


    Ye Hao was divided into ten parts.The first part can be promoted to the third level living god; the second part can be promoted to the second level living god; the third part can be promoted to the first level living god; the fourth part can make the first realm reach the limit of the third realm; the fifth part Can let the fairy king realm set foot


    The first realm; the sixth part can let the fairy realm set foot on the fairy realm.


    The remaining four copies of Ye Hao were not used much.


    Just use a little bit each time.


    Because there are few monks who can use the spirit.


    But Ye Hao still left a thousand copies of fourth-level gods, three hundred copies of fifth-level gods, and one hundred copies of sixth-level gods.


    This number is enough.


    You know that the amount of the third-level gods left by Ye Hao was diluted to one million.


    As for the second portion, the amount of the first portion has reached an astonishing petascale.


    It can be said that Yan Huangzong will not need to worry about resources in the coming millions of years.


    Of course, this kind of resource, Yan Huangzong, is not easy to use.


    Because Yan Huangzong''s own resources are enough, Yan Huangzong has many masters now, so there is no need to train so many masters.


    "When did I lie to you?" Ye Hao laughed.


    "Give me another ten years to arrange the formation here." Sifang Shenbe said excitedly.


    "Ten years?" Ye Hao nodded after thinking for a while.


    In ten years'' time, there will be no collapse in the heavens.


    ...


    Ten years later, Jiu Chong Tian also collapsed.


    After this collapse, a lot of fortunes were also produced. These fortunes were robbed by the tenth human race.


    "Nine Chongtian is all destroyed."


    "The world will be reshaped."


    "The reshaped world will become stronger."


    "Fortunately we survived."


    The monks of the Tenth Realm showed surprise in their eyes.


    Because they will have the opportunity to enjoy this rare opportunity.


    It''s just that the monks of the Tenth Realm did not expect that there have been no signs of reorganization in the past ten years.


    This made the tenth monks feel a sense of uneasiness.


    "What is the heavenly path of Jiuzhongtian doing?"


    "What do you think that person is thinking? That person wants to kill us."


    "If the Tenth Realm is extinguished, he can maximize the benefits."


    "Damn, how can this be?"


    "To know that all the masters of Jiuzhongtian have fled to the Tenth Realm, how could Tiandao let go of so many masters?"


    "But the Tenth Realm was developed by the elders of Taikoo. Even if Heavenly Path exerted influence, it would be of little use."


    "This is true."


    "Let''s consume with Heaven, and the resources of the Tenth Realm are enough to support us for thousands of years."


    In this way, another ten years have passed, and there are still no signs of reply. Ye Wudi no longer waits for the decision to cross the God Tribulation and go to the Divine Realm.


    "Mother, I''m leaving." Ye Chaodi looked at Tang Pian among Chaos.


    Tang Pian''s eyes were filled with tears, and his lips wriggled, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Ye Wudi looked at Ye Hao and turned and rushed into the boundless sky.


    At the next moment, terrifying god thunder fell towards Ye Wudi''s body.


    But those Shenlei disappeared without a trace when Ye Wudi had thousands of meters away.


    Ye Wudi is like a long-lasting god, with a terrible radiance.


    Even Shenlei did not dare to approach him.


    In this way, Ye Wudi punched towards the sky with a punch.


    A shocking scene happened.


    The sky-robbing cloud dissipated.Nothing exists.

 2137 Chapter 2136: The Blood Demon Army Arrives

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After the robbery dissipated, a lot of colorful colors came to Ye Wudi.


    Ye Wudi closed his eyes and quietly realized the mystery of the Divine Realm.


    Before, Ye Wudi''s combat strength reached the sixth realm of the living god, but his cultivation practice only reached the third realm limit.


    Ye Wudi is now really touching this state.


    In addition to the ability to improve Ye Wudui''s cultivation behavior, those Rui Cai also possessed many mysteries of Shenjing.


    After about six hours have passed, those lucky colors disappeared.


    At this time, Ye Wudi''s cultivation practice was to continuously raise six small realms to reach the third level of the Zhongzheng God.


    "The third layer of Zhongzheng God." Ye Wudi felt the agitated strength in his body, and his eyes showed a dazzling luster.


    Ye Wudi knows his qualifications too well.


    Under normal circumstances, he can cross six small realms, but the premise is that Ye Wudi is facing mediocrity.


    If the other party can also cross the border, it will say something else.


    The next moment, one by one, appeared next to Ye Wudi.


    After Ye Wudui put away the charm, he took out a piece of gold to refine it.


    Soon that piece of gold in Ye Wudui''s hands was transformed into three stats.


    Ye Wudi floated beside Tang Pian Ping, "Mother, this is the purpose of the offensive and defensive integration that I have refined for you. Theoretically, you can kill the first three soldiers of the door god realm."


    "Are you leaving now?" Tang Pian''s eyes were full of reluctance.


    "I have been delayed for too long." Ye Wudi looked at Tang Pian Ping seriously and said, "Mother, if I don''t return, the ancient dynasty might be in trouble."


    "Everything is careful." Tang Pian said silently for a while.


    Ye Wudi nodded and turned away.


    "Ye Wudi." Ye Qianqin called him at this moment.


    Ye Wudi turned and looked at the slim Ye Qianqian, "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you know to tell Dad before you left?" Ye Qianqian was very angry with Ye Wudi''s behavior."We will be the people of the two worlds in the future." Ye Wudui turned and looked at Ye Qianqian calmly, "I will soon become the king of God after arriving in the Divine Realm, and then I will be the supreme existence of the Divine Realm. So you know me Meaning


    ?"


    "I don''t understand." Ye Qianqin said coldly.


    "Not everyone is eligible to be my dad." Ye Wudi said slowly, "otherwise where should my face go?"


    "Invincible." Tang Pian said angrily.


    "Ye Qianqian, for the sake of your blood and my blood, you can come to me after you arrive in the God Realm, but you can''t be my sister." Ye Wudi looked at Ye Qianqian seriously.


    "I Ye Qian Qian disdain to cling to your relatives." Ye Qian Qian sneered coldly, "You and I will never have any relationship in the future."


    "Humph." Ye Wudi snorted coldly and turned away.


    Tang Pian opened his mouth and said what he wanted to say, and finally turned into a long sigh.


    Tang Pianping knows how proud Ye Hao is?


    I am afraid that the relationship between the father and son will be reconciled in the future?


    "Ye Wudi, I will beat you one day." Ye Qianqin looked at Ye Wudi''s side secretly.


    Ye Qianqian is now a Level 4 living god, and giving her some time will allow her to ascend to the God Realm. In this way, her entry is not much slower than Ye Wudi.


    "Husband." Tang Pian looked at Ye Hao anxiously.


    Ye Hao looked at Tang Ping gently and said, "It''s okay, I will deal with this matter."


    "You know the invincible temperament too." Tang Pianpin just said here Ye Hao said with a smile, "You are too fond of the kid, you can rest assured that I will be decent."


    Ye Hao doesn''t know if he can set foot on God Emperor in the future?


    But there is still not much problem in reaching the high level of the god king.


    The limit of Ye Wudi is there.


    How can you compare with yourself?


    After the group returned to the Yanhuang World, Kong Yinger asked softly, "Sect Master, what do you think of Jiu Zhongtian''s Heavenly Path?"


    "This guy must want to destroy the Tenth Realm." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Where is the Tenth Realm so easy to destroy." Kong Ying''er shook his head gently.


    "Is it indestructible?" Ye Hao said, staring at the direction of Jiu Zhongtian.


    On the edge of the Nineth Heaven, an army filled with endless blood appeared.


    The soldier who was cruising near Chaos in the moment this army appeared was alarmed.


    "This team?"


    "Blood Demon Army."


    "Oh my god, how many blood demons are there?"


    "The number of these blood fiends may have reached tens of millions."


    "Hurry up and inform the Tenth Realm."


    "This blood demon is coming on a rampant."


    These soldiers sent out one by one the first jade amulet.


    When the news reached the Tenth Realm, the masters of the three forces came.


    When they saw the blood demon army, they were shocked one by one.


    "So many goblins."


    "There are a large number of demigods sitting in the blood demon."


    "I didn''t notice that the number of fairy kings exceeded one million."


    "Can the Tenth Realm stop this blood demon army?"


    "You can''t stop it."


    This blood demon army appeared in Jiuzhongtian and rushed towards the gate of the Tenth Realm.


    Fortunately, the three forces have already set up a terrifying array near the gate. When the blood demon army continued to attack, the three forces rushed to mobilize the army.


    Within a short period of time, 90 million troops were assembled.


    Each of the three major forces mobilized as much as 30 million.


    Then a large number of combat equipment and magic weapons were shipped over.


    border town!


    This is a temporary line of defense constructed by the three major forces.


    Among the main halls, the three forces of Xuanyuan Tianbao, Xuexianxian, and Yingshan River sat opposite each other."There are thirty god-level strongmen in this blood demon army, including three gods of the third level, seven gods of the second level, and twenty gods of the first level." Xuanyuan Tianbao said in a deep voice, "Semi-god level strong There are more than three thousand statues, and the fairy king has reached six


    One million, and the remaining tens of millions are masters of immortality."


    As Xuanyuan Tianbao''s voice fell, everyone''s face changed.


    Only then did they realize how terrible the blood demon army was?


    "Do you have any opinions?"


    "Our three major forces work together to mobilize all resources that can be mobilized to cope with this war." Ying Shanhe said hesitantly.


    If the power before the tenth world is definitely not the opponent of this blood demon army.


    But with the addition of Snow Palace and Xian Ting, they have the ability to confront them head-on.


    "I think we can contact Yan Huangzong?" Xue Xianxian thought for a moment.


    The eyes of Yingshan River and Xuanyuan Tianbao light up suddenly.


    Yes.


    Yan Huangzong!


    Yan Huangzong''s strength far exceeds any of them.


    If Yan Huangzong joins in, there will be no problem in resisting this army of blood demon."But Yan Huangzong has left Jiu Chongtian now." Xuanyuan Tianbao thought of something suddenly.

 2138 Chapter 2137: Blood Demon Command

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I can contact Yan Huangzong." Xue Xianxian said and took out a piece of jade.


    When Xuexian Xian entered the immortal force toward this jade rune, this jade rune gleamed brightly, and it didn''t take long for a slender figure to cross the heavy space and appear in the hall.


    Xuanyuan Tianbao and Yingshan River quickly stood up.


    In front of Ye Hao, they dared to hold the shelf there.


    "Sovereign Ye."


    "Sovereign Ye."


    After Ye Hao nodded at them, he looked at Xuexianxian, "What is calling me?"


    "Sect Master Ye, we want to ask you for help."


    "I don''t know if you have ever thought about why this blood demon army will come to Jiuzhongtian?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    Xue Xianxian''s face suddenly changed.


    "Ye Zongzhu means -?" Xuexianxian''s complexion became difficult to look at.


    How can the wisdom of Xie Xuexian not understand the meaning hidden in Ye Hao''s words?"The one who wants to break the Tenth Realm and wants you guys to die." Ye Hao glanced at the three people. "Even if you get rid of the crisis this time, that one will continue to deal with you. The other one You might have saved Yan Huangzong to help you


    The thoughts of Yan Huangzong''s soldiers fell into the Tenth Realm, and in a disguised form became Jiu Zhongtian''s creation."


    Ye Hao paused here, "So Yan Huangzong won''t shoot."


    "Sect Master Ye, if Yan Huangzong doesn''t shoot, we can''t hold it at all." Ying Shanhe said with a wry smile.


    "Can the Tenth Realm hold on, I think you know better than me." Ye Hao glanced at Yingshan River. "And don''t all of your three forces hold a batch of time spars? At this time, if you don''t do it, When are you going to stay?"


    "Farewell." Ye Hao turned around and left.


    "What now?" Ying Shanhe asked after Hao left.


    "Let''s take out one hundred time spars from each of our three forces." Xuanyuan Tianbao said softly, "Enhance your strength while facing the blood demon army."


    "Good." Xue Xianxian nodded.


    "No problem." Ying Shanhe also agreed.


    What are you doing at this time?


    Then the three forces used many methods to transport their monks to the border town.


    After all, this is ready to use time spar.


    To maximize the benefits.


    And when the three parties adjusted their troops, the masters of the three parties'' forces arranged a line of defense with the help of Xuanyuan Tianbao and other experts.


    Time passed like this.


    After about three days passed, the defense line arranged by the three parties was still broken one by one, and the blood demon army quickly drove straight into the gate of the border city.


    It was then that Xuanyuan Tianbao used the time spar.


    A spar of time.


    Ten time spars.


    Hundreds of time spars.


    When the three hundred spar crystals were exhausted, a strong air emerged from all directions of the border town.


    Over the course of three hundred years, the strength of the entire Tenth Realm has increased more than several times.


    At this time they also had confidence when facing this army of blood demon.


    "kill."


    Xuanyuan Tianbao first shot.


    Punch out.


    One after another, the ancient barbarian twisted his horrible body and rushed forward.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    The bodies of these wild elephants are too large, and they all contain terrifying energy.


    Those goblins die when they touch, and they hurt when they rub.


    Hundreds of wild elephants tore the defense line of the blood demon army, breaking the direction of the blood demon army''s hard construction.


    The god-level strongmen such as Yingshan River, Xuexianxian, Ruyi, Xuanyuan Yongchang and others took action, and their attacks completely disrupted the defense line of the blood demon army.


    "kill."


    Then the demi-level masters and demi-level combat equipment poured out.


    After a wave of attacks, the blood demon army did not know how many soldiers were killed or injured.


    Then the soldiers on the human race collided with the blood fiend.


    For a moment, I didn''t know how many soldiers fell.


    There are fighting sounds everywhere, screams everywhere.


    However, after the real battle, the human race realized the horror of the blood fiend''s combat power.


    The human race needs two to three respects to contend with each other.


    If the previous words could not stop this army.


    In the battlefield, Xuanyuan Tianbao is like a god of war and fights with the other three gods of the third level.


    Xuanyuan Tianbao deserved to be a reincarnation and rebuild person, and the three blood demon alone could not lift their heads.


    And after Xuanyuan Tianbao killed two blood demons, the remaining blood demonic hurriedly summoned the second blood demons to come to help.


    Xuanyuan Tianbao returned to the defense line after slashing four second-level blood demon.


    Manpower is poor.


    From now on, there is little energy left in Xuanyuan Tianbao''s body.


    If the battle continues, Xuanyuan Tianbao may destroy the whole army.


    In this way, after fighting for an hour, the two sides retreated, but both sides retreated, because both sides were fighting to the point of exhaustion.


    After three days passed, the blood demon army launched an offensive.


    But what makes the blood demon army stunned is that the human race army is stronger than before.


    How is this going?


    What they did not know was that Xuanyuan Tianbao used ten time spars before, that is to say, these soldiers had gained ten years of spiritual practice.


    The various potentials of the monks who have gone through the life and death battle have been stimulated, so the strength increase has become a matter of course.


    The result of the second round of fighting is that almost all the gods of the blood demon clan have been killed. More than half of the devil-level strongmen have fallen. In the eyes of the human clan, the blood clan army will choose to flee. The blood demon vowed to die.


    This caused sustained casualties on the human race.


    When the two sides fought to the seventh day, there were only four million soldiers left in the blood demon army.


    "Today''s battle killed all the blood demon." Xuanyuan Tianbao shouted holding his war sword high.


    The human race is different from the blood demon, and the human race can be supplemented.


    Now it is time for the war to end, and it is time to end.


    "kill."


    "kill."


    "kill."


    The warriors on the human race shook the world.


    But their voices were weakened by shouting.


    What did they see?


    They saw the arrival of blood legion after legion.


    Any wave of the ten wave legions that came is stronger than the previous wave.


    How do you fight this?


    The opponent has the strength to crush them.


    "Waste." At this moment, a thunderous blast sounded in the air, and the blood fiend commander looked at a blood fierce with a sullen face, "What about Amway?"


    "Amway has been killed."


    "Who killed?" Blood Demon Commander''s body filled with monstrous anger.


    "He killed." The blood demon pointed to Xuanyuan Tianbao holding the war sword.


    The blood demon commander looked at Xuanyuan Tianbao, and his eyes showed a fierce color, "Are you self-disciplined or let me refine you into a blood demon puppet?"


    Xuanyuan Tianbao looked at the blood demon commander coldly, "Did you take yourself too seriously?" "Really?" As the blood demon commander''s words fell down on him, the turbulent waves flowed over him.

 2139 Chapter 2138: Blood Demon Refining

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Third level god.


    Four levels of gods.


    Five levels of gods.


    The monks of the entire battlefield were shocked when the blood of the fifth-level gods permeated the blood demon commander.


    They looked at the Blood Demon Commander in horror, and somehow they had a feeling that the Blood Demon Commander could control their life and death.


    This is too scary.


    Is the blood fiend commander so strong?


    Xuanyuan Tianbao looked at the Blood Demon Commander with a shocked expression. He did not expect that a Blood Demon could reach this level.


    "Do you think you have reached this level?" Xuanyuan Tianbao said it to everyone, and then Xuanyuan Tianbao''s cultivation practice climbed up and reached five in a very short time. Level god.


    "Five-level god?" Blood Demon Commander was startled.


    He thought he was the only five-level living god in the heavens and the world, but he didn''t expect to encounter another person like himself in Jiuzhongtian.


    But soon his eyes became bloodthirsty and greedy.


    "If I swallowed you, my strength would multiply. By then, I will be willing to ask for the whole world."


    "The premise is that you have this ability."


    Xuanyuan Tianbao''s previous life was a strong god, and he had only one goal in his life.


    God King!


    So even if this blood demon is at the same level as himself, who is afraid of it?


    After the two figures fought, they flew towards the depths of the sky.


    They are all worried about hurting their own people.


    Then the question comes.


    Who will contend with so many gods in the blood demon army?


    Ruyi?


    Yingshan River?


    Snow fairy?


    Zheng Jingming?


    Xuanyuan Yongchang?


    These five are all second-level living gods.


    But the problem is that there are thirty gods on the third level here, and there are more than one hundred gods on the second level. How to deal with such a terrible digital human race?


    Is there no way to deal with it?


    A face-to-face blood demon army penetrated the human race''s defense, even if this defense had Ruyi''s blessing.


    Watching Ruyi and others vomit blood, everyone''s eyes overflowed with deep despair.


    Do you still need to fight this battle?


    no need.


    The ending is already doomed.


    At the next moment, the bloodthirsty and brutal army of blood fiends approached the scattered crowd.


    Just in time, a tens of thousands of big hands fell from the sky, killing millions of blood demon soldiers with just one blow.


    Whether it is the master of the fairy king realm, the strong man of the semi-god realm, or the existence of the god level, as long as it is covered by this big hand, it is all turned into ashes.


    All the monks were surprised.


    What a terrible blow?


    The third level of the world gods are annihilated under this blow.


    They believe that even Xuanyuan Tianbao can''t do it.


    The Xuanyuan Tianbao and the blood demon commander who fought deep in the sky stopped in unison.


    "Who?" The hairs of the blood demon commander''s body exploded, and he looked around with solemn eyes.


    Xuanyuan Tianbao''s tight body was relieved.


    That one still shot.


    "Xuanyuan Tianbao, is this blood demon sure to take it?" Then Xuanyuan Tianbao''s ear sounded Ye Hao''s voice.


    "If this blood demon can''t get it, I''ll just kill it by the neck." Xuanyuan Tianbao laughed.


    "You must have that skill too." The blood demon was irritated by Xuanyuan Tianbao''s words.


    Who does he think he is?


    Ye Hao glanced at Xuanyuan Tianbao who was fighting with the blood demon and fell into the distance.


    A distant figure looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of anger.


    "Ye Hao, since you have left Jiu Chong Tian, ??then you shouldn''t ask Jiu Chong Tian again." This figure is no one else, it is Jiu Chong Tian''s heaven.


    "I thought about it, why do you want me?" Ye Hao looked at Jiu Chongtian''s heavenly path and said indifferently.


    "You." Jiu Zhongtian''s Heavenly Dao didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "If I guess right, did this blood demon army come from you?" Ye Hao said that there was a killer in his eyebrows, "I want to know why you are so hearty as a viper?"


    "What''s the point of saying this? You killed me with the ability." Heavenly Dao of Jiu Zhongtian sneered.


    Ye Hao really didn''t dare to kill Jiu Chongtian''s Heavenly Way.


    Because if it falls, the souls of the nineth heaven must fall.


    The monks of Yanhuangzong didn''t matter, they were branded with the heaven and earth of Yanhuang World."You know I won''t kill you." Ye Hao said lightly. "But I can destroy your hard work." Speaking of this, a terrifying hurricane appeared in the army of blood demon, one after another. Attracted to the hurricane, and the hurricane


    At the end of the wind is an unknown black hole.


    As time went on, more and more goblins were sucked in.


    This hurricane is too domineering.


    In just half a quarter of an hour, hundreds of millions of goblins were sucked clean.


    Tiandao looked at Ye Hao in shock and anger.


    "Ye Hao."


    "You have the ability to continue to move." Ye Hao Yin smiled coldly, turned away and left.


    Tiandao glanced at Ye Hao bitterly, and then his figure disappeared.


    Where were those blood demon sent by Ye Hao?


    Yanhuang World!


    But these blood demon are under the seal of Ye Hao.


    This seal was laid out by Ye Hao.


    But even if Ye Hao arranged it, these blood fiends could not rush out.


    Ye Hao throws out four stone statues, "Your task is to take care of the blood demon here. Do you know?"


    "Follow your orders." The four statues spit out words.


    These four stone statues are stone spirits.


    Ye Hao has put a lot of effort into them over the years.


    Now they have reached the level of three levels of living gods.


    So there is no problem with letting them stand in guard.


    Moreover, this blood demon army has no chance to rush out, because Ye Hao will arrange some formations next.


    "Good blood." Tang Pian walked over.


    "Son, wouldn''t you detain all the blood demon army to Yanhuang World?" Kong Ying''er was shocked.


    "I''m going to set up a Taiyi Zhuxie array." Ye Hao said softly, "This formation will transform the blood demon into blood essence, but it will take longer."


    "It''s not a long time." Tang Pian said with a smile, "With our current strength of Yan Huang Zong, we are fully capable of suppressing this blood demon."


    Where is the formation method that Ye Hao personally arranged so easy to crack?


    This blood demon has no chance to break Ye Hao''s prohibition in this life.


    What if it breaks open?


    Is it possible to stop the masters of Yan Huangzong like a wolf?


    joke!


    Don''t say anything else, just talk about Tang Ping.


    Her cultivation base has reached the level 5 living god.


    She can kill this group of blood demon on her own, and Tang Pianpian also holds the decree and position. These cards can be killed even by the door god.


    Over the years, Ye Haolu has successively prepared many cards for Tang Pianpin and Kong Ying''er.These hole cards make the Yanhuang Great World solid.

 2140 Chapter 2139: The Green Demon Appears

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This blood demon army is extremely large.


    Because Ye Hao personally arranged three large arrays.


    In addition, Ye Hao also handed over four statues and four positions.


    Two positions are sleepy, two positions are kill.


    Ye Hao felt that this would be foolproof.


    In fact, this formation should be maintained for as long as 3,000 to 5,000 years, because at that time this army of blood demon will be refined.


    Let''s talk about the tenth world.


    The full-blown Xuanyuan Tianbao killed the blood demon commander in no more time.


    Yes.


    Be killed.


    But when Xuanyuan Tianbao was preparing to refine the blood demon command, he was shocked to find that the blood of the blood demon commander was stolen by a mysterious existence.


    "Who?" Xuanyuan Tianbao''s complexion was uncertain.


    He worked hard to use many means to kill the blood demon leader, but the result was the fruit of victory?


    Can Xuanyuan Tianbao''s heart not hold back?


    "Is it him?" Xuanyuan Tianbao forced the killing in his mind when he thought that it might be that one.


    Is it possible to kill him?


    "Do you suspect that Ye Hao did this?" At this time Xue Xianxian''s figure appeared beside Xuanyuan Tianbao.


    "Isn''t it?" Xuanyuan Tianbao sneered coldly.


    "Why don''t Ye Hao know for you?" Xue Xianxian looked at Xuanyuan Tianbao Road, "If he really wants the flesh commanded by the blood demon, he would just shoot and kill the other party. Do you think that He can''t do it?"


    Xuanyuan Tianbao couldn''t help but fall into contemplation.


    "what do you mean--?"


    "Within Jiuzhongtian''s range, who do you think could be able to steal the blood of the blood demon from under your eyes without knowing it?"


    Xuanyuan Tianbao couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    Xue Xianxian had reminded him so clearly that he would die if he didn''t understand.


    "What does he want the flesh dominated by the blood demon?"


    "Either against the Tenth Realm, or against Ye Hao." Xue Xianxian sneered, "I can''t think of any other possibility."


    "I really want to kill him." Xuanyuan Tianbao gritted his teeth.


    "But who dares to kill him?" Xue Xianxian said leisurely.


    Everyone didn''t know what Jiu Zhongtian''s Heavenly Dao wanted to do, but what they knew was that after the blood demon army was cleared, Jiu Zhongtian still showed no signs of recovery.


    "I''m going to cross the robbery." Ye Hao whispered to Tang Pian that day three years later.


    Tang Ping''s heart shivered.


    "Is it so fast?"


    "Some things can''t be delayed." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Then you go." Tang Pian bit her lip after a few months.


    Ye Hao has not practiced much all these years, and spends most of his time with Tang Ping.


    Tang Pina realized that this day would come sooner or later, but when Ye Hao really started to leave, Tang Pina''s heart was still unwilling.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao then shouted Yan Huangzong''s high-level officials into the deliberative hall and said that he wanted to ascend.


    "After I left, the master of Yanhuang Zong was Tang Pina, the first vice-master was Kong Ying''er, and the second vice-master was Haoyue." Ye Hao made some fate and went to Chaos.


    Just when Ye Hao was about to provoke Shenrob, a figure appeared in front of him.


    Seeing this figure Ye Hao''s eyes revealed a look of surprise, "Green Devil."


    Yes.


    Green devil.


    The Green Demon looked at Ye Haodao with a complicated look, "I don''t want to kill you to be honest."


    "Kill me?" Ye Hao couldn''t help but startled, "Are you sure you have that strength?"


    What responded to Ye Hao was an earth-shattering power.


    Ye Hao''s face changed with a brush.


    This mighty power was so vast that it shook the chaos nearby.


    Even Xuanyuan Tianbao, who was far away from the Tenth Realm, was alarmed.


    Xuanyuan Tianbao ruptured the space and arrived here as soon as possible.


    When he saw the power of the blue demon''s body blooming, his pupils shrunk fiercely, "Sixth-level god, how is it possible?"


    Qing Mo glanced at Xuanyuan Tianbao and said, "Why is it impossible?"


    "I can understand with your qualifications to step on the world gods, but you can''t step on the fourth level gods anyway?" Xuanyuan Tianbao said with a loud voice.


    "You''re right. The first-level world god is my limit, but who made Heaven Dao find me?" Qing Mo smiled slightly.


    "Heavenly Way?" Ye Hao wondered."Yes, Heavenly Dao." Qing Mo said there was a strong admiration for Ye Hao''s look. "Ye Hao, do you know? If Heavenly Dao told me, I didn''t know that there were so many of you. Creativity? Which one of those abilities is not a surprise


    Earthly ground level.But when you say you give up, you give up without blinking."


    "Sometimes it is cumbersome," Ye Hao said lightly. "I think it''s good now." "So I said I admire you." Qing Mo said seriously, "After you have got all your creations, My cultivation has gradually climbed to the third level of the living god, but when I wanted to set foot on the fourth level of the living god, I got stuck.


    Under the circumstances, I have absorbed the fortune of the fortune tree, and my cultivation has once again climbed to the fifth level of the living god."At this point, the Green Demon paused. "At this time, I thought I could defeat you, but after seeing you easily kill the blood demon army, I realized that it would be unrealistic to want to defeat you.At this time heaven


    When he shot it, it stole the blood demon commander killed by Xuanyuan Tianbao. After absorbing the essence of the blood demon commander, I further stepped into the sixth level god."


    "I know you definitely want to know why I can rise so quickly?"


    "Because I got an expensive time spar."


    "With these time spar, are you still worried about the lack of time?"


    "I have been looking for you after I set foot on the sixth-level god, but it is a pity that the Yanhuang World is hidden so well, even if the heavenly path of Jiu Zhongtian is not found, in such cases I have to wait for you near the chaos ."


    "This wait is three years."


    "Today I finally let you wait for you." Speaking of this, the scarlet color appeared in the eyes of the Green Demon. "After killing you, I can cross the robbery and fly up."


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly after listening to the words of the Green Demon, "How can you be so sure you can kill me?"


    "Don''t you know if you try?" Qing Mo smiled coldly.


    "I know you wanted to move me back then, let''s make a break today." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Yeah, I wanted to kill you back then, but who would have thought that you have risen so fast, and in the end I would not dare to attack you." The Green Demon sighed for a while, but then said, "Just let me See your magical skills?"


    "Okay." Ye Hao said it and started.


    The palm of the sun!Ye Hao''s figure instantly turned into a sunbird.

 2141 Chapter two hundred and forty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The sunbird is about ten thousand tall, filled with monstrous flames.


    The flame covered the sky and sun, and contained a terrible power.


    The Green Devil snorted coldly, "Junling in the Three Thousand Realms."


    A horrible momentum came out of the green demon.


    This momentum transcends everything;


    This trend overrides everything;


    This momentum has imprisoned everything.


    Even the presence of monks like Xuanyuan Tianbao felt that they were imprisoned.


    Not to mention the rest of the soldiers.


    Life is under control, just like fish on a cutting board.


    But the imprisoned did not include the sunbird in the air.


    The sunbird fluttered its wings and came with a domineering flame.


    "Heaven and earth let me go." Qing Mo''s face changed.


    The momentum surged several times in an instant.


    At this time, even the existence of Xuanyuan Tianbao was imprisoned.


    "How could it be so strong?" Xuanyuan Tianbao''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    "Qing Mo has integrated everything he has learned into Junlin 3,000 Realms." Xue Xianxian said slowly at this time, "In addition, Qing Mo has all the traits of Ye Hao, and there are many shadows of Junlin 3,000 Realms. ."


    After showing the world and letting go, the Green Demon showed an incredible look in Ye Hao''s eyes when he couldn''t stop Ye Hao from coming.


    impossible.


    How could Ye Hao be so strong?


    Just then the flames on the sunbird covered the green demon.


    Qingmo''s hair and skin ignited immediately.


    what!


    The Green Devil screamed while roaring, "Lend me strength."


    Xuanyuan Tianbao and others looked at the Green Devil in a daze.


    What is the situation?


    Lend him strength?


    Who would lend him strength?


    But at the next moment Xuanyuan Tianbao and others were shocked to find that a pure energy in the body spewed out uncontrollably into a stream of light into the body of the green demon.


    "what happened?"


    "Why does the power in my body overflow uncontrollably?"


    "Who else besides Heavenly Dao?"


    Xuanyuan Tianbao soon realized the problem.


    At this time, the flames on the Green Demon had dissipated, and there was a manic wave from the Green Demon. This wave made Xuanyuan Tianbao dread.


    "Seventh-level god." Xuanyuan Tianbao pointed to the green devil, "You have stepped on the seventh-level god?"


    Qing Mo looks like a ghost at this time. He looks at Ye Hao fiercely, "Ye Hao, I will tear you to pieces."


    "Is the seventh-level god your card?" Ye Hao said that he looked in the direction of Jiuzhong Tiantian Dao. "Do you think this will suppress me?"


    "Ye Hao, even if your fighting power is so powerful?" A majestic voice sounded in this world, "You are going to die in the hands of the Green Devil after all."


    "Tiandao, you successfully angered me." Ye Hao looked at Tiandao, his eyes full of solemn murderous opportunities.


    "I still say that, you have the ability to kill." Tiandao said without fear.


    "Do you think I can''t kill you?" Ye Hao said indifferently, "Yan Huang, it''s yours."


    "Observe the order." There was another majestic voice between heaven and earth.


    At the next moment, an imaginary shadow rushed towards the heaven of the Nine Heavens.


    what!


    Jiu Zhongtian''s heavenly path screamed involuntarily.


    "You-what did you do?"


    "Of course I swallowed you."


    "how could you do this?"


    "Angry my master, your end is death."


    "Master? You are a high heavenly god. How can you recognize a human race as the master?"


    "There is nothing impossible in this world, well, I will become stronger after killing you."


    "Qingmo, you quickly killed Ye Hao." Jiu Zhongtian''s Heavenly Dao said busy.


    Because after the confrontation, he found that he was not the opponent of the heaven and earth of the Great World.


    It is almost inevitable that one''s own fall under continuous confrontation.


    The Green Demon gave Ye Hao a startled look, "You actually conquered a heavenly way?"


    Did the Green Devils think Ye Hao had turned to a new heaven?


    "What''s the fuss about here?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Ye Hao, my destiny has long been tied to Heavenly Dao, so don''t blame me for being cruel." Qing Mo slaps towards Ye Hao with a slap.


    Overpower people.


    Yes.


    The Green Demon wanted to suppress Ye Hao in this humiliating way.


    Who made Ye Hao humiliate him just now?


    The Green Devil has never been a good person.


    Not before.


    Now it is not.


    future?


    Sorry, from the moment the green demon started to Ye Hao, the green demon had no future.


    "Get off." Ye Hao snorted.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the monks in the audience felt a sense of ignorance.


    What is Ye Hao talking about?


    He said let the blue devil get away?


    In this case, how dare Ye Hao?


    But the next moment they knew why Ye Hao dared to say it?


    Because they saw the green demon''s flesh explode, and his soul became dull.


    what happened?


    In fact, at this moment, they didn''t just want to know, even the Green Devil also wanted to know.


    Are you a level 7 living god?


    Even if I use the power of sentient beings.


    But he has indeed achieved such strength.


    How could Ye Hao hit himself in a single word?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    "I let you die." Ye Hao said that there was a three-pointer fluctuation than the Green Devil.


    The eyes of the green demon stared out quickly.


    "You-you." The Green Devil finally knew why he lost?


    Because I am not as good as Ye Hao in cultivation.


    "Impossible." At this time Jiu Zhongtian''s heavenly shouted, "How can you reach the level of the seventh-level living god?"


    "Nothing in this world is impossible." Ye Hao said lightly. "The green demon can be promoted in a special way, can''t I just use another way?"


    In fact, this is Ye Hao''s real combat strength.


    Ye Hao did not pass any means.


    Because Ye Hao is practicing imperial exercises?


    Is this incredible?


    "You can do it yourself." Ye Hao looked at the Green Devil Road.


    Qing Mo looked at Ye Hao and sighed softly, his soul shattered after a few breaths.


    At this point, the green demon fell.


    Jiu Zhongtian''s Heavenly Dao panicked, "Ye Hao, can we talk?"


    "There is nothing to talk about between us."


    "Ye Hao, after you killed me, the monks of Nine Heavens would all fall."


    "The world of Yanhuang World can kill you after killing you," Ye Hao said lightly. "Do you think I don''t know this?"


    Jiu Zhongtian''s Tiandao face suddenly changed.


    "Ye Hao, give me a chance, OK?" Jiu Chongtian''s Heavenly Path lowered his face and begged Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao sneered, "Obviously, let the heaven and earth of the Yanhuang Great World devour two-thirds of your origin. I will let you go." "Two-thirds of the origin?" Jiu Zhongtian''s heavenly heaven suddenly cried out.

 2142 Chapter two thousand one hundred and forty-one

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"This won''t work, too much." Jiu Tiantian''s Heavenly Path continued.


    "Do you think I''m bargaining with you?" Ye Hao said, "Now I want three quarters of you."


    "How can you do this?" Jiu Chongtian''s Heavenly Path was anxious.


    Have you never seen such a card that does not follow the rules?


    "The origin of four-fifths." Ye Hao said immediately.


    Jiu Zhongtian¡¯s Heavenly Dao didn¡¯t say anything, because he realized that what he said again, Ye Hao would probably ask for more resources.


    "I can give you four-fifths of the source, but you have to promise to let me go." Heavenly Dao of Jiu Zhongtian said for a while.


    "Yes." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You swear in the name of the Yanhuang World." Jiutian Tiandao said that he felt uninsured.


    "I said, did you take yourself too seriously?" Ye Hao looked at Jiu Chongtian''s Tian Dao with a bad face, "Yan Huang, swallow it up for me."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t." Jiu Chongtian''s heavenways startled, "I believe you, I believe you, I believe you, head office?"


    Ye Hao sullenly didn''t answer.


    The heaven and earth of the Yanhuang Great World began to enjoy the gluttonous feast.


    In this way, it took a while for the heaven and earth of the Yanhuang Great World to devour the origin of four-fifths of the heaven and earth of the ninth heaven.


    Just when the heavenly path of Jiuzhongtian felt that the matter was over, it was unexpected that the heavenly path of Yanhuang World continued to devour its source.


    Jiu Zhongtian''s Heavenly Dao was immediately anxious, "Ye Hao, what are you doing?"


    Ye Hao glanced at the heaven and earth of Yanhuang World, "Stop."


    "You said that if you let me stop, who do you think you are?" Heavenly Dao of Yanhuang World sneered, "Don''t forget that we are only a cooperative relationship."


    "I said to give it a way to live." Ye Hao said sullenly.


    "That''s what you said, but I didn''t say it." The heaven and earth of Yanhuang World replied indifferently.


    "You." Ye Hao was interrupted by the heaven and earth of Yanhuang Great World before saying anything. "Ye Hao, don''t forget that the foundation of Yanhuang Zong can be in Yanhuang Great World. What does it mean that your elbow turned outward at this time? "


    Ye Hao was silent.


    "Ye Hao, Ye Hao, Ye Hao." Jiu Chongtian''s Heavenly Dao has a sense of ignorance.


    Does it know whether Ye Hao and Yan Huang Da Shi Tian Dao are performing double reed?


    But this time it can only put hope on Ye Hao''s body.


    "Sorry." Ye Hao sighed softly.


    "Ye Hao, you can''t do this." The heart of Jiu Zhongtian''s heavens gradually sank.


    Ye Hao walked toward the depths of chaos.


    "Ye Hao, I''m fucking your uncle." Jiu Chongtian''s Heavenly Dao broke in curse.


    It is a pity that Ye Hao did not hear.


    But even if Ye Hao heard it, it didn''t matter.


    Is this a game?


    This is a game.


    Why did Ye Hao pit the sky of Jiu Chongtian?


    It¡¯s because Jiu Chongtian¡¯s Heavenly Dao still maintained its tyrannical strength at the beginning, but after its original source was devoured by four-fifths, it was the lamb to be slaughtered.


    Deep in Chaos!


    After Ye Hao came here, Xuanyuan Tianbao also followed.


    "Sect Master Ye, are you going to cross the robbery?"


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "Sect Master Ye, I want to know what will happen to us after the Heavenly Path of Yanhuang World swallowed the Heavenly Path of Nineth Heaven?" Xuanyuan Tianbao felt the need to ask this question clearly."Yanghuang World''s Heaven Dao will retreat as many origins as possible." Ye Hao said and glanced around. "At that time, Jiu Chongtian will regenerate a brand new Heaven Dao. That Heaven Dao will inherit the rules of heaven and earth." ,


    There will be no more negative emotions."


    "Thank you Lord Ye." Xuanyuan Tianbao said heartily.


    Because Yanhuangzong Great World can control Jiuzhongtian by the way.


    Ye Hao did not do this.


    What kind of mind is this?


    "I don''t have much interest in expansion." Ye Hao said calmly, "I just want to keep my one-third of an acre."


    Ye Hao''s remarks are no different from telling Jiu Chongtian''s senior officials that they don''t need to worry that Yan Huangzong will hurt them.


    "There are also Nalan mainland and Ten Thousand Demon Continent, please don''t ask for it, as for the rest of the big world, you just ask for it." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something, "That''s it."


    After talking, Ye Hao detonated the God Tribulation.


    The monstrous robbery gathered quickly, and electric snakes pierced the void from time to time.


    The coercion between heaven and earth gave the nearby monks a deep sense of depression.


    It felt like a big hand gripped their heart fiercely.


    Click!


    As a god of thunder fell, the world and earth became pale.


    Ye Hao did not resist letting this god thunder stab at him.


    What shocked everyone was that Ye Hao was intact.


    "Is this too strong?"


    "I''m so shocked."


    "Ye Hao is a level 7 living god, is it as good to play a robbery as to play?"


    Just as the whole monk discussed, the gods of thunder struck Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s expression was calm throughout.


    It seems that he is not the one who crosses.


    After a while, Shenlei seemed to realize that Ye Hao could not die, so the robbery gradually dissipated.


    After the dissipation, a lot of Ruicai came to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao closed his eyes and realized the mystery of the gods quietly.


    An hour!


    Two hours!


    Three hours!


    ...


    It has been seven hours since those lucky colors disappeared.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation practice has raised seven realms one after another.


    The seventh floor of True God Realm.


    That is the Great God.


    Xuanyuan Tianbao looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of dignity, "This guy will become the target of the major forces after he arrives in the Divine Realm."


    In the lower realm, he reached level seven living gods.


    Will it be impossible to set foot in the realm of God Emperor in the future?


    Even if you can''t set foot on the Divine Emperor, the Divine King is still ok.


    God King.


    The thought of this realm Xuanyuan Tianbao revealed a strong look of anticipation.


    The last time Xuanyuan Tianbao practiced to the high level of He Shenjing can no longer move forward.


    The arrogant Xuanyuan Tianbao resolutely cut off all the repairs for reincarnation, but even the reincarnation rebuilt Xuanyuan Tianbao was not very sure.


    At this time, a reed came out of Ye Hao''s hands.Xuanyuan Tianbao said softly, "These are the two realms randomly distributed by God Realm. After you crush this magic rune, a channel will be opened in front of you, and you can soar along this channel." Xuanyuan Tianbao paused here. Road,


    "I don''t know which area you are going to? I have some acquaintances in the god realm."


    "This is inconvenient to tell you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    God knows Xuanyuan Yongchang''s heart?


    Ye Hao thinks it''s better to keep a low profile.


    Hearing Ye Hao say this, Xuanyuan Tianbao realized that Ye Hao might have his own connections.


    In Xuanyuan Tianbao''s mind, Ye Hao has long been regarded as a master of reincarnation.


    "After a while, I will fly up, and hope to meet again in the future." Xuanyuan Tianbao looked at Ye Hao softly."Good luck." Ye Hao nodded.

 2143 Chapter two hundred and forty-two Im here

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!A monk who succeeded in the robbery can stay in the Nether for three days.


    Therefore, Ye Hao did not take off for the first time, but took everyone back to Yanhuang Zong.


    "I want to retreat." Ye Hao said to Tang Pian.


    "What are you shutting down at this time?" Tang Pian was surprised.


    "I want to take a closer look at each state of the true god realm." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Do you want to use the time spar?"


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    What is enough for three days?


    But don''t forget that there is something called the spar of time.


    What Tang Pianpin did not expect was that Ye Hao used hundreds of time spars at once.


    This means hundreds of years.


    After Ye Hao came out of the Tang Dynasty, Tang Ping was shocked to find that Ye Hao''s cultivation was a sudden drop.


    "Your realm¡ª?"


    "I cut myself to practice." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Why?" Tang asked puzzlingly.


    "Because the sooner the foundational medicine is taken, the better the effect." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Why don''t you remind you of invincibility?" Tang Pian said with some grudge.


    "Do you feel that Invincible is willing to do something for yourself?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    are you willing?


    Unwilling.


    No one wants to be self-reliant?


    Because it means more time will be consumed.


    Does Ye Wudi have much time now?


    No!


    "Furthermore, the gap between the first layer of True God Realm and the seventh layer of True God Realm can be said to be very small." Ye Hao said immediately, "Do you think this gap can affect a realm?"


    Will it affect a realm?


    will not!


    But it will affect a little combat power.


    "I don''t know what happened to Invincible?" Tang Pian said with a hint of love in his eyes.


    "That kid definitely left a lot of backers before reincarnation." Ye Hao stroked Tang Pian''s hair.


    "Will you not see your little lover for three days?" Tang Pian said softly after Shaoqing.


    "Little lover?"


    "Huang Huang''er." Tang Pian glared at Ye Hao, "Do you still remind me?"


    "It''s still missing." Ye Hao, who was unexpected to Tang Tang, said this.


    "why?"


    "Huang Huang''er is too proud and arrogant." Ye Hao said softly, "How many times have I been to the Snow God Palace, but Huang Huang''er has avoided it."


    Huang Yi''er walked out of the ancient battlefield before the collapse of Yitiantian.


    When she understood the situation in the world, she joined the Snow Palace.


    Ye Hao found Huang Huanger once.


    But Huang Huang''er refused to meet on the grounds of closed-door practice, and then Ye Hao went to the Snow God Palace three times. Huang Huang''er still refused to meet for various reasons.


    Ye Hao knows that this is Huang Huang''er''s self-esteem, so is it necessary to see you in this situation?


    "Okay, don''t see it if you don''t see it." Tang Pian Ping no longer persuaded Ye Hao to say this, but her topic immediately changed, "I want to know where my father-in-law and mother-in-law are now?"


    "I have searched for the entire Nineth Heaven, including the Tenth Realm, but the strange thing is that they have no clues." Ye Hao frowned, "But the plane to which the earth belongs is the Nineth Heaven, and it will never fly to other big worlds. what."


    "This incident reveals strangeness." Tang Pian said quietly.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded. "So I have to go to God Territory to find the answer."


    "You don''t think your grandparents are in God Realm?" Tang Pian exclaimed.


    "The cultivation practice of the Sifang Divine Beast has reached the level of aristocrat, but his cultivation behavior still can''t find the clues." Ye Hao said in his eyes, bursts of cold and light said, "He told me that it is likely to be God''s Domain ''S big man disturbed the heavenly machine."


    "Why would the big figures of God Realm pay attention to you?" Tang Pian''s face changed.


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao really didn''t know.


    "You have to be careful when you arrive in the Divine Realm." Tang Pina shook Ye Hao''s hand.


    "Relax." Ye Hao smiled with Tang Pian''s worried eyes, "I''m destined to be the King of God."


    Just then Kong Ying''er came here.


    "Son."


    "Ying''er, what''s the matter?"


    "Son, I have just passed through Shenxue."


    "I know." Ye Hao nodded.


    The matter of Jiuzhongtian has ended.


    It doesn''t make much sense to stay in Jiu Chong Tian.


    Simply not as good as crossing the robbery.


    "Why do I think Xuexian Xiandu Jie is for you?" Tang Pian looked at Ye Haodao narrowly.


    "What does this have to do with me?" Ye Hao said seriously.


    "Oh, son, Xuexianxian asks where is the area you send?" Kong Ying''er laughed.


    "Five-color gamut." Ye Hao thought for a while and said.


    Ye Hao didn''t think Xuexianxian would betray herself.


    "Five-color gamut?" Kong Yinger exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao realized what he said when he said this, "Don''t tell me that Xuexian Xian sent the same color gamut?"


    "Son, what do you think?" Kong Yinger said helplessly.


    "It''s really a five-color gamut." Ye Hao didn''t know what to say for a while.


    How many large territories are there?


    Even the Quartet beasts are not clear.


    How small is this probability?


    But even if Ye Hao and Xue Xianxian still met together?


    It must be said that this is fate.


    "Son, Xue Xianxian said that if you are also in the five-color gamut, she hopes to fly with you." Kong Yinger continued.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and then said, "Tell Xue Xianxian that he will ascend in the place where I robbed after three days."


    Ye Hao''s feelings for Xuexianxian are not bad.


    Have the ability to brush or brush?


    "Huh." Kong Ying''er said and left.


    In the next three days, Ye Hao accompanied Tang Pian and other females on a scenic tour.


    Three days later, Ye Hao brought a group of senior officials from Yan Huang Zong to the place where he had previously robbed.


    The top of the Snow Palace was there early to wait.


    Xue Xianxian froze at the first sight of Ye Hao.


    "Ye Gongzi, your cultivation is¡ª?" Xuexianxian is now the third layer of true god realm, so she can see Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior at first glance.


    The first floor of True God Realm!


    how is this possible?


    Want to know Ye Hao''s previous cultivation practice or the sixth floor of True Divine Realm?


    "I felt that the foundation was unstable and cut myself." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Is this damn good?


    Just cut it?


    Why do you think it''s true to play with?


    "Are you ready?" Ye Hao said immediately.


    "You can go at any time." Xue Xianxian said after a while.


    Ye Hao took out the order and crushed it.


    The next moment a deep passage appeared beside him.


    Ye Hao appeared in the channel with a flash, and at this moment he felt a traction.


    Immortal Xue Xian also shattered the order, and then she jumped into the passage.


    Ye Hao took a deep look at Tang Pianpian and the others left with that traction.


    Holy area!I''m coming!

 2144 Chapter two hundred and forty-third to reach the realm of God

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Holy area!


    Vastness.


    Since ancient times, not many masters can tell.


    Ye Hao was shocked by the might of God Realm when he came to God Realm with that traction.


    The rules of the world here are even more terrible.


    One of the most intuitive expressions is that Ye Hao can''t tear the space right now.


    You should know that Ye Hao can tear the space in the Jade Fairyland when in the fairy field.


    After landing, Ye Hao noticed that hundreds of monks around him were watching him.


    "Ye Hao." A voice of surprise came, who was not Xuexianxian?


    Seeing Xue Xianxian running towards Ye Hao, some young people''s faces became difficult to look at.


    The snow fairy is elegant and beautiful, and its cultivation is extremely high.


    Many young people are thinking about being able to kiss Fang Ze?


    "One layer of the true god."


    "It''s really rubbish."


    "How can such ants get the favor of Xuexianxian?"


    After listening to the mockery of the monks around, Ye Hao''s expression did not change much.


    The highest level of these monks is only the second floor of True Wonderland.


    With such a slap, Ye Hao could shoot them all.


    "How long have you been?" Ye Hao looked at Xue Xianxian softly.


    "Not long after arriving." Xue Xianxian looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    No one knows Xuexian Xian here.


    She only knew Ye Hao.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for her to be close to Ye Hao.


    "Xianxian, who is this?" A young man dressed in flowing clouds came over.


    "Liu Hao." Xue Xie frowned, "I''m not familiar with you, don''t call it that way."


    "Are you familiar with each other once?" Liu Hao looked at Ye Hao here. "Are you a friend of Xianxian?"


    Liu Hao''s tone seemed to be the companion of Xuexianxian.


    Ye Hao glanced at Liu Hao, "Go away."


    Liu Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    The rest of the monks present looked at Ye Hao''s complexion, but more of it was a joke.


    Liu Hao is on the second floor of True Divine Realm.


    Even among these hundreds of gods are masters.


    How can Ye Hao He De dare to abuse such a master?


    Isn''t he afraid of death?


    "Do you dare to insult me?" Liu Hao was furious, "I want you to die."


    Liu Hao said he was about to start, and at this moment, a cold voice exploded in this world.


    "Do you know where this place is? This is God''s Domain! It''s not a place to wait for wildness." A woman in green dress stepped on a gilt war sword and came to Yukong.


    Seeing the green-clothed woman Liu Hao''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    The woman in green is the sword attendant responsible for maintaining order here.


    Sword waiter!


    Only when you reach the state of servant god can you qualify as a sword servant.


    Except for a few people, who is qualified to achieve it?


    "This woman is Liu Yue''e of the Liuguang Jianzong." Xue Xianxian whispered with Ye Hao, "the order here is maintained by her."


    "Liuguang Jianzong?" Ye Hao asked after thinking for a while, "How much do you know about this sect?" "The school of the five-color domain is divided into three levels according to the level." Xuexian Xian thought about the language and said, " The first level includes the Liuguang Sword Sect, Longquan Sword Sect, and Huaqing Sword Sect. These three sword sects have the death gods strong towns; the second level has the Dizhui Pavilion, the Mingyue Sect, and the Sishui Gate. There are more than three masters in Dazongmen; the third-level sect includes Baiyun Sect, Jingtian Pavilion, Baisui Mountain and other hundreds of sects. These sects have god-level masters.


    .Suddenly, Xue Xianxian said, "Later, the three sect gates of the first level and the ten sect gates of the second level will come to select disciples, if they are not valued, they will be randomly assigned to Baiyun Third class


    Zongmen of the level."


    "It seems that the level of practice in the five-color gamut is not high." Ye Hao muttered.


    The strongest is the god of death.


    There is not even a living god, let alone a god.


    "Whether or not you can enter the sect gate is a matter of these recruiters." Xue Jiexian said here and looked at Liu Yue''e without any trace. "Therefore, you must not offend these admissions."


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    But Liu Yue''s eyes fell on Ye Hao.


    "The first floor of True God Realm?"


    While Ye Hao was about to say something, Liu Yue''e''s face showed a trace of sarcasm, "I really want to know who gave you the courage to conflict with the second floor of a true god realm?"


    Ye Hao''s face became a little difficult to look at.


    "God Territory is a place that pays attention to the law of the jungle." Liu Yue''e said indifferently, "What you have to do before you have no strength is low-key, any recklessness may kill your life."


    "Senior Liu, this time the incident was picked up by Liu Hao." Xianxie Xiansheng said that Ye Hao and Liu Yue''e were in conflict.Liu Yue''e looked at Xuexianxian''s face slightly, "Your friend should not conflict with Liu Hao regardless of whether Liu Hao actively picked it up." At this point, Liu Yuee seemed to feel that he was a bit heavy, "Xianxian, in the future You are destined to step on


    Heavenly God Realm, some people are not worthy to be your friends anymore."


    Liu Yue''e had booked the snow fairy early.


    In her heart Xuexianxian was already a disciple of Liuguang Jianzong."Liu Yue''e, I didn''t expect to see you for so many years, you still look down on people." Just as Liu Yuee''s voice fell, a chuckle sounded throughout the world, and everyone looked down at the voice and saw a curly eyebrow. Tsing Yi


    woman.


    The woman in Tsing Yi came with a slight taunt on her face.


    "Bi Qiao, what are you talking about?" Liu Yuee watched the woman in Tsing Yi burst into anger.


    "Do you want me to repeat it again?" Bi Qiao looked at Liu Yue''e and giggled.


    "Both, extinguish the fire." At this time a young man with a sword of war fell from midair.


    "Xibo, there''s nothing about you here."


    "Xibo, there is nothing to do with you here," the two women said at the same time.


    A bitter smile appeared on Wen Yanxibo''s face.


    Fortunately, the two women knew what the occasion was, and there was no tit-for-tat.


    After the Xibo trio, ten monks came one after another, but the ten monks were much older than the three of them.


    This is also reasonable.


    The three Xibo were the first echelon''s disciple of Zongmen. Where can they get the resources that these ten monks can match?


    Resources determine achievements."Okay, now that everyone is here, let''s start choosing." Xibo glanced around. "I believe you have a certain understanding of the major forces before, but now I still introduce it to you in detail. A moment." West Bolton


    After a while, I said, "I am Xibo of Longquan Jianzong. These two are Liu Yue''e of Liuguang Jianzong, and one is Biqiao of Huaqing Jianzong."


    "Our three ancestors are the top three ancestors in the five-color gamut." "This is the representative of Danxia Pavilion Xiang Ming. Danxia Pavilion is best at alchemy." After introducing the three sects, Xibo pointed to An elderly youth."

 2145 Chapter two thousand one hundred and forty-four hundred dragon power

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"This is Chongjun, the representative of Yuzheng Pavilion. Yuzheng Pavilion''s best is the formation."


    "This is Zuo Liang, the representative of Moqige. Moqige is best at refining."


    "This is Fang Peng, the representative of Yushou Pavilion. Yushou Pavilion is best at Yushou."


    "This is Peng Yuan, the representative of Xunlong Pavilion. The best thing Xunlong Pavilion is Feng Shui."


    ...


    As Xibo introduced everyone''s eyes to Chongjun and others, his eyes light up.


    "According to the rules, you monks are eligible to choose the sect." Xibo continued, "It is our turn to wait until you have finished your selection."


    When Xibo''s words fell, Liu Yue''e said, "The formation, Dandao, and Qidao of the three great gates are not weaker than Danxia Pavilion, Yuzhen Pavilion, and Moqi Pavilion."


    Liu Yuee''s words made Dan Xiazong and other representatives of the three major sects glare.


    But Liu Yue''e did not look at them like a swan.


    "I choose Longquan Jianzong."


    "I choose the streamer sword sect."


    "I choose Huaqing Jianzong."


    No one is a fool.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to choose a stronger sect?


    Soon the monk in the field made a choice.


    "How about you two?" Xibo looked at Xuejixian and Ye Hao at this time.


    When Xibo saw Xuexianxian, his eyes lit up.


    What a woman alluring the country.


    Xue Xianxian looked at Ye Hao softly, "Which one do you choose?"


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and asked, "I want to know whether these sects can be added to other sects?" "Actually, our sects are affiliated sects, and there are higher levels above us. Exist," Xibo said softly. "For example, our Longquan Jianzong is the subsidiary sect of the Tianjian Sect. Every 100 years, the Tianjian Sect will be in the subsidiary sect.


    Select a group of disciples."


    "I don''t know which sect is the subsidiary sect of Haoran Zhengqi Sect?" Ye Hao then asked.


    "Hao Ran Zheng Qi Sect is a king-level sect, so you dare to covet such a sect?" Liu Yuee sneered.


    "Haoran Zhengqi Sect belongs to the top sect, either participate in their assessment, or rely on the recommendation of the subordinate Zongmen." Xibo looked at Ye Haodao, "I don''t remember which sect is related to Haoran Zhengqi Sect in the entire five-color field?"


    Sibo did not say the next sentence.


    Because it is not qualified.


    "Our Five-Colored Sect is related to Haoran Righteousness Sect." Then a dark middle-aged man said, "If you are good enough, I can recommend you to go in."


    "Five-Colored Sect?" Ye Hao asked in consternation. "I want to know what is the relationship between the Five-Colored Sect and your Five-colored Sect?"


    "Once the entire five-color gamut was owned by our five-color sect, but over the years the five-color sect has been declining, and now it is almost falling down to the ten major sects." The dark middle-aged man said with embarrassment on his face.


    "Then I will join your Five-Colored Sect." Ye Hao thought for a while.


    Ye Hao''s words fell in the field and reminded him of sarcasm.


    "Is this kid taking himself too seriously?"


    "Yeah, the Five-Colored Sect is a top ten sect even if it doesn''t fall. Does he think he can join if he wants to join?"


    "Isn''t it possible to join the Top Ten Sects?"


    The dark middle-aged said softly at this time, "Your martial arts training is not eligible to join our Five-Colored Sect."


    Ye Hao smiled and a flame appeared in the palm of his hand. The burst of flame made the monks around him change color.


    "What a terrible flame."


    "This is the origin of the blaze."


    "This kid is a Dan Master."


    "I''m afraid it''s not just an ordinary Dan Shi." Which one is a simple thing, so when I saw Ye Hao''s original red fire, his expressions became dignified.


    Xiang Ming from Danxia Pavilion asked with some excitement, "What level of Dan Master are you?"


    "Sanpin Danshi." Ye Hao casually said.


    Ye Hao feels better to be low-key.


    I do not know if my words fell or caused a burst of exclamation.


    "How do you prove that you are a third-grade Danshi?" When Xiang Ming asked this sentence, his breathing became rapid.


    A jade bottle appeared in Ye Hao''s hands.


    Ye Hao opened the jade bottle and rushed out, but was imprisoned around the jade bottle.


    "Transparent Liufang."


    "Yi Pin Shen Dan."


    "Unexpectedly, this turned out to be a third-ranking Pill Master!" Now even Xibo and others looked at Ye Hao''s eyes heated up.


    Ye Hao put the Shendan away and looked at the dark middle-aged man with a smile, "I don''t know if I am qualified to join your Five-Colored Sect now?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Dark middle-aged said busy.


    Ye Hao''s Wu Dao Xiu Wei is the first layer of the real god realm, while his Dan Dao Xiu Wei has the third layer of the real god realm.


    what does this mean?


    Everyone knows clearly.


    "Slow down." Xiang Ming took a step forward and looked at Ye Hao seriously. "I think it''s better for you to join our Dan Xia Zong in the future."


    "After you enter Longquan Jianzong, I will recommend you to the elder of Alchemy Hall." Xibo said solemnly.


    "I will recommend you to our deputy host of alchemy hall. By the way, the deputy host of alchemy hall is my master''s companion." Bi Qiao also threw an olive branch to Ye Hao.


    Liu Yue''e hesitated for a while, and said, "Jianxian Xian is going to join the streamer sword sect. Do you want to separate from Xianxian Xian?"


    The voice of Liu Yue''e fell and everyone''s face changed.


    There is no doubt that Liu Yue''s sentence is more tempting than the olive branch they threw.


    "Xianxian Xian, what is your choice?" Ye Hao looked at Xuexian Xiandao.


    "Where do you go, where do I go." Xueye Xian stared at Ye Haodao firmly.


    Others don¡¯t understand Ye Hao, don¡¯t she?


    Ye Hao once reached the seventh floor of the true god realm.


    "I joined the Five Color Sect." Ye Hao said calmly.


    Ye Hao''s words fell to the audience for an uproar.


    Although they thought Ye Hao would choose to join the Five Color Sect before, Ye Hao really said they were surprised.


    You must know that the three top ancestors have thrown olive branches at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao can have a better choice.


    "Ye Hao, I think you are better to be cautious." Bi Qiao said solemnly at this time, "Zhang Jian, I will ask you if you have a disciple of the Five Colors Sect who has entered the Haoran Righteousness Sect?"


    Bi Qiao''s words made Zhang Jian''s face darker.


    "No," Bi Qiao continued, "So don''t you know what it''s convenient for you to enter the criteria for entering the Haoran Righteousness Sect?"


    The monk of the audience suddenly fell on Zhang Jian.


    Zhang Jian hesitated for a while and said, "The door god realm gains Bailong force."


    "Bailong''s power?" Even Bi Qiao was shocked to hear this standard, "Are you sure that the door god realm can get the power of Bailong?"


    "Only by meeting this standard can we contact Haoran Zhengzong." Zhang Jian said bitterly.


    "Door God Realm can reach the power of Bailong." Xibo said solemnly."What?" Bi Qiao was startled.

 2146 Chapter Two One Four Hundred and Forty-Five Medicinal Materials for Creating Real God Realm

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Xibo, you should know that even when we reach this level, we can''t explode the power of the hundred dragons?" Liu Yue''e looked at Xibo Road in consternation.


    "That''s because it''s impossible for you to reach the state of death in your life," Xibo said leisurely.


    "What?" Liu Yue''e exclaimed."Our ancestor of Longquan Jianzong once said that a monk can step on the death god realm in the future, an important indicator is to see if he can explode the power of the hundred dragons in the door god realm." Xibo said slowly, "Of course Can pop out in the door god realm


    The power of the White Dragon represents only your potential. Next, the grade of the root-building medicinal materials you take in the Servant Realm and the Celestial Realm must match it. If there is a problem in any link, don''t think of the power of the Bailong."


    Speaking of Xibo here, he looked at Zhang Jiandao, "I want to know if you Wuse Zong can come up with resources like East Orchid and Ziji grass?"


    "This." A cold sweat suddenly appeared on Zhang Jian''s forehead.


    What are East Orchid and Purple Grass?


    How could Zhang Jian not know?


    This is the top 100 resource for building the foundation of True God Realm.


    "What''s the use of these resources?" Liu Hao asked softly."Behind the Divine King Realm, you need to take the foundation-building resources, otherwise your potential will be exhausted early." Xibo glanced at Liu Hao, "Now let''s talk about the real God Realm. The list of medicinal materials reached


    Three thousand species, but less than the first hundred species makes little sense."


    "Why?" Liu Hao asked puzzled."The top ten medicinal herbs are of the kind that can be encountered but not requested, even the disciples of the dynasty may not be eligible to enjoy; the top eleven to the top twenty are king-level medicinal herbs. This level of medicinal herbs is for the future. Taken by the God King; the ranks 21 to 40 belong to the Zun grade medicinal materials, this level of medicinal materials are for the future combined with the gods; the ranks 41 to 60 belong to the raw medicinal materials, this level The medicinal materials are taken for the future life god; the ranks 61 to 80 belong to the dead grade medicinal materials, this level of medicinal materials are taken for the future death god level; the ranks 81 to 100 belong to the heaven Grade medicinal materials, this kind of medicinal materials are for the future Tenjin level."


    The author said, "I am referring to the 79th place in Orchid and the 80th place in Zijica."


    "You can''t get the true god realm to cultivate his medicinal materials, so you can''t get the matching resources at the door god level," Xibo said lightly. "Then you tell me how he got the place of the holy and righteousness. ?"


    "As long as he performs well enough, we will try our best to train him." Zhang Jian gritted his teeth.


    "You are just a true disciple of the Five Color Sect, can you represent the Zong Men?" Xibo looked at Zhang Jian and laughed.


    Zhang Jian was silent.


    "So are you still determined to join the Five Color Sect?" Xi Bo''s eyes fell on Ye Hao.


    To Xibo''s expectation, Ye Hao nodded, "Yes, I still want to join the Five Color Sect."


    "The decayed wood can not be carved." Xibo robe sleeve said angrily.


    Can you not be angry?


    Xibo stated that the pros and cons are to hope Ye Hao change his mind.


    But who can think of Ye Hao still wants to join the Five Color Sect.


    "Then I will join the Five-Colored Sect." Xue Xianxian also said at this time.


    "Xianxian." Liu Yuee''s face changed.


    "Senior Liu, sorry." Xue Xianxian looked at Liu Yuee''s face with guilt, "We said yes when we were in the lower realm, where is he going? Where am I going?"


    "The Liuguang Sect is the sect that suits you." Liu Yue''e said with hatred for the iron, "I can help you apply for the Bleach-level resources to the Liuguang Sect. No matter how bad it is, it is also a god-level high-level resource."


    "I have decided." Xue Xianxian said softly.


    "Jianxian, I advise you to think about it again." Liu Yuee said solemnly, "Some monks can go to the ninth floor of the heavenly god realm, sometimes they can''t even go to the heavenly god realm, you can''t waste your qualifications. what."


    "Xuexianxian arrived at my Five-Colored Sect, and I can''t guarantee other things, but Tenjin-level resources can still be applied for." Zhang Jian couldn''t help saying.


    Is it true that the Five Colors Sect is bad?


    "Then tell me what resources you can apply for?" Liu Yuee stared at Zhang Jian.


    "Wisteria." Zhang Jian said for a moment.


    "Wisteria ranks 97th." Liu Yue''e said bluntly, "Where does this level of resources support the Immortals? The first layer of Tenjin Realm or the second layer of Tenjin Realm?"


    "Can''t we spend enough money to buy it?" Ye Hao asked after thinking for a while.


    "Do you know how much a wisteria is?" Liu Yuee looked at Ye Hao''s eyes as if looking at a fool.


    "How much?" Ye Hao asked subconsciously.


    Not to mention Ye Hao really don''t know.


    "The price of a wisteria plant is around three million yuan," Liu Yuee sneered.


    "A lot of three million?" Ye Hao couldn''t help saying.


    Liu Yue''e didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "My current cultivation base is the second floor of God of Realm." Xibo looked at Ye Haodao, "but can my deposit be only 300,000?"


    "I want to know how many god stones are needed for Zijicao?" Ye Hao asked for a moment.


    "Ten thousand middle grade god stones." Xibo said slowly, "Yes, the conversion ratio of the lower grade middle grade god stones and the middle grade god stones in the God Territory is ten thousand to one, that is to say, if the purple pole grass is converted into the lower grade god stones, 100 million lower grades are needed. God Stone."


    "How could it be so expensive?" Ye Hao was startled."The 81st place is that the price of Lobelia is 20 million, but the price of the 80th place has more than quintupled." Xibo Ningsheng said, "You now know why Wu Se Zong does not have the resources of death level Are you right?"


    The author said, "In fact, if the Five Colors Sect can still buy Ziji grass regardless of everything, the problem is that you have to buy the top 80 resources after you arrive at the door god realm, and the resource theory value of the door god realm will far exceed True God Realm."


    "In this way, if you want to buy the 60th-ranked resource, you need one million Zhongpin Shenshi?" What Xibo didn''t think of was Ye Hao''s words.


    "No, when you reach the level of Shengshen, you use the top-grade god stone, which means you need to take out a hundred top-grade god stones." Xibo didn''t know what medicine was sold in Ye Hao Hulu, but Xibo nodded. Road.


    "Only one hundred dollars?" Ye Hao pouted.


    is it a lot?


    Ye Hao has 100 million top-grade god stones on her body, okay?"How precious is the top grade stone?" Xibo said silently. "Even if we don''t have many top grade stone in Longquan Jianzong?"

 2147 Chapter 2146

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The top grade god stone!


    Theoretically, one top-grade god stone can be exchanged for 10,000 middle-grade god stones, but the problem is that not many monks actually exchange it.


    Ye Hao didn''t take care of Xibo.


    According to this data, it takes between 10,000 and 200,000 top-grade god stones to build a medicinal material that fits the gods.


    As for the king-level medicinal herbs Ye Hao never thought about it.


    Who will auction this class of medicinal herbs?


    I must keep it!


    Ye Hao has a dragon saliva, but Xuexianxian doesn''t.


    Now that Xue Xianxian believes in herself so much, Ye Hao also has to think about Xue Xianxian''s future.


    "I want to know where to buy the resources of Heshen Realm?" Ye Hao looked at Xibo and asked.


    "Do you want?" Sibo stunned.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked back.


    "Don''t talk about the resources of the Divine Realm, even if it is the resources of the Death Realm, we don''t have the five-color gamut." Xibo Shen Sheng said, "If you want to buy it, you must go to Daming Realm."


    "Damingyu." Ye Hao silently remembered the name in his heart.


    "Wouldn''t you want to buy resources that fit the gods?" Bi Qiao couldn''t help asking.


    "Isn''t it good to learn more?" How could Ye Hao admit it?


    Sibo is speechless.


    "I and Xianxian both plan to join the Five-Colored Sect." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Jiandao at that moment. "I want to know what''s wrong with you?"


    "No." Zhang Jian said quickly, "I promise to apply for the best resources for you."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    The three Xibo showed a pity.


    Whether it is Ye Hao or Xue Xianxian, they want to pull into their sect.


    It is a pity that he was cut off by the Five Color Sect.


    The three major sects are selected from the second floor of the real god realm, and there are Dan masters such as Ye Hao with a skill, and the three major sects are also considered as appropriate.


    But none of them can get into their eyes.


    The ten major sects chose to have skills.


    A total of more than a dozen disciples have been selected by these sects, which means that hundreds of disciples have not landed. These disciples will be arranged to some sects, and their future can be figured out even with their fingers.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Jian said softly.


    This time the enrollment work is complete.


    Not only did Wu Dao genius Xue Xianxian, but also Dan Dao genius Ye Hao.


    Zhang Jian believes that after returning to Zongmen, he will definitely get a commendation.


    A wave of green clouds appeared in Zhang Jian''s half-air.


    "This is the god-class cloud boat of my five-colored sect."


    "Why is it green?" Ye Hao asked curiously."Among the Five-Colored Sects, red represents the true god realm, orange represents the door god realm, yellow represents the servant god realm, green represents the heaven god realm, and green represents the god god realm." Zhang Jian said here one voice Turning, "But this level of green


    The inheritance of our Five-Colored Sect has been lost. In fact, even the inheritance of the green level is not much."


    Speaking of the last Zhang Jian''s face is full of bitterness.


    Ye Hao felt normal.


    If there is still a lot of green inheritance in the Five-Colored Sect, how could it not fall to this point?


    Standing above the green cloud boat, Ye Hao noticed that there were demons everywhere on the vast ground.


    "Is the human power weak?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Human races have always been top races." Zhang Jian shook his head. "It''s just that our five-color domain demon races are arrogant."


    "No wonder I haven''t seen many tribes of human races along the way." Xuexian''s heart said with awe."There are some taboos in the five-color gamut, the most important of which is that you should never go out alone until you reach the door god realm." Zhang Jian looked solemnly at Ye Hao and Xuexian fairy road, "and even the master of door god realm at night. Have to go back to the city


    In the pool or sect gate."


    "Are there any terrible nights?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "In addition to predator hunting at night, there are monsters wandering." Zhang Xian Shen said, "It is more difficult to resist than the monster monsters on the bright surface."


    "What monsters are there?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "Soul Eater Demon, Invisible Shadow Demon, Insidious Demon." Zhang Jian said this sentence with a warning on his face, "In short, don''t spend the night outside, you know?"


    Both Ye Hao and Xue Xianxian said they knew.


    After about an hour, Yunzhou came to a mountain gate.


    "Here," Zhang Jian said with a smile.


    The entire Five-Colored Sect was shrouded in clouds and fog, and its scope and territory could not be seen at all.


    After Zhang Jian took out a token, the door opened slowly. When Ye Hao and his group walked in the door, a glory fell.


    "This is to identify the divine light. If the demon and demon are transformed, they will be detected." Zhang Jian said softly.


    After passing the test to identify the Divine Light, Ye Hao saw four guards wearing armor and holding Excalibur.


    After seeing Zhang Jian, these guards stepped forward to say hello, "Brother Zhang."


    Zhang Jian nodded lightly and greeted them.


    "I will take you to see the Sect Master now." Zhang Jian said softly.


    Zhang Jian is a true disciple of Wu Se Zong.


    Such an identity is naturally qualified to meet the suzerain directly.


    Ye Hao saw the master of the Five-Colored Sect in an ancient study room.


    What surprised Ye Hao was that the old man of the Five Colors Sect turned out to be an old man.


    "Sect Master." Zhang Jian introduced Ye Hao and Xue Xianxian after saluting to the old man.


    After listening to the old man''s eyes, there was a look of surprise in his eyes, "Do you want to enter Haoran Righteousness?"


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded."Hao Ran Zheng Qi Sect doesn''t enroll all disciples?" The old man said with a deep sigh. "Even if I used Fuku to purchase Zijica for you, if your own potential and qualifications do not match it, then Zijica will be Treat you whole


    Squeeze out."


    "Resources do not need you to worry about." What the old man did not expect was that Ye Hao said this, "All I want is the recommended quota in your hands." "The recommended quota in my hands is this decree." The old man As he said, a command appeared in his hand, "As long as you have the power of a hundred dragons in the door god realm, you can try to input the mana into it.


    Come here."


    "Give me." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The old man looked at Ye Hao in surprise, "You are so confident?"


    "Otherwise why should I come to your Five-Colored Sect?"


    The old man gave Ye Hao a deep look, but he slowly shook his head, "There are two geniuses besides you in the sect door, and these two geniuses also want to enter the Haoran Zhengqi Sect."


    "Who?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed a look of interest involuntarily.


    "Lu Hanyan, the fifth floor of the True God Realm, the Sixth Grade Master of True God." The old man said lightly, "Xun Haochu, the sixth floor of the True God Realm, can cross the two realms." "I want to know whether the Five Colors Sect has provided them with Purple Pole Grass?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.

 2148 Chapter 2147th Dragon Peak

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"If you are better than Lu Hanyan and Xun Haochu, I can also use Fuku to buy Ziji grass for you." The old man slowly looked at Ye Hao.


    "I have no interest in proving it." Ye Hao said lightly. "I want to know what treatment we can enjoy when we join the Five-Colored Sect?" The old man said after a little deep contemplation, "The true disciple can only be qualified to reach the door god realm, so now I can only give you the status of inner disciple


    ."


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded. "But I want a mountain alone."


    "Independent mountain?" The old man frowned when he heard Ye Hao say, "Only the true disciples in the Five Colors Sect are eligible to own their mountain."


    "Is there no exception?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Even if Lu Hanyan and Xun Haochu didn''t have their own hilltops." The old man nodded.


    Ye Hao''s magical thoughts flowed out like flowing water in an instant, and the next moment turned into a shocking sword of war, slashing towards the old man.


    It dissipated with only three meters away from the old man.


    But at this moment, both the old man and Zhang Jian''s face changed.


    Shock!


    Full of shock!


    "The strength of this blow reached the level of the fourth floor of True Divine Realm." Zhang Jian looked at Ye Hao''s heart with horror.


    The first floor of the true god realm is also called the first floor of the middle real god.


    This is a very different level.


    Is Xun Haochu just able to cross two realms?


    Ye Hao has now crossed three realms.


    The gap between them is not a star.


    "I don''t know if this is enough?" Ye Hao looked at the old man.


    The old man set off a turbulent wave.


    Even if the third-level living god takes Zijicao, there is a very small probability of stepping on the death realm.


    Over the years, the Five Color Sects have successively smashed into a lot of resources, but now even a high-level god has not been cultivated.


    Those geniuses are not inferior to Lu Hanyan and Xun Haochu.


    But Ye Hao is now a level 4 living god.


    "If this is not enough, I don''t know if this is enough?" Ye Hao said a horrible flame appeared in his palm.


    The eyebrows of the flame old man were full of surprise, "This flame -?"


    "Sipin Danhuo." Ye Hao said lightly. "Don''t you know enough?"


    The old man''s heart jumped.


    "Enough, enough, enough." The old man busy.


    If this is not enough, what is enough?


    "Ye Hao, I now officially declare that you are a true disciple of the Five Colors Sect." The old man condensed.


    "I hope I won''t be paid too much attention when I was in Zongmen, and I also don''t want my life to be disturbed." Ye Hao looked at the old man and said slowly.


    "Yes." The old man nodded. "You can find Zhang Jian after you encounter anything. You can come to me if you can''t solve it."


    The old man handed it a token."This token is the token of a true disciple. Every token has my ray of thought. When you are in danger of life, the idea in the token will appear." For a moment, "Forgot to introduce, I am five


    Sect Master Xin Weiqi."


    "Sect Master, I have a question." Ye Hao said for a while.


    "You said."


    "Why are you still in charge at this age?"


    Xin Weiqi''s eyes suddenly appeared bitter, "Because the patriarch and eight elders were strangely missing thirty years ago, my old patriarch had no choice but to show up."


    "Did you find out the reason?" Ye Hao moved.


    "No." Xin Weiqi shook his head.


    "Can I give the identity of the true disciple of Xian Xian?" Ye Hao pointed to the Xian Dao Xian Dao beside him.


    Xin Weiqi''s face appeared hesitant.


    "Xian Xian is not as simple as you think." Ye Hao said that he looked at Xue Xian Xian, "Xian Xian, you will show your hand to the Sect Master."


    The time and space around Xuexianxianxin was slightly twisted.


    The next moment Xin Weiqi''s face showed an incredible look.


    "You have mastered the meaning of time?" Xin Weiqi pointed to Xuexianxian''s whole body shaking.


    Space is supreme, time is supreme.


    Not everyone can control the meaning of time.


    In recent years, Xin Weiqi has not heard of who has mastered the meaning of time?


    "I can control the time ratio to ten to one in the lower realm, but now I can only control it to two to one." Xue Jixian said softly.


    This means that Xue Xianxian has doubled the cultivation time than others.


    "Xuexianxian, I now officially designate you as the true disciple of the Five Color Sect." Xin Weiqi said solemnly.


    Master the existence of the mystery of time.


    This existence value is too great.


    After receiving the token, Xue Xianxian saluted Xin Weiqi.


    "You two can rest assured that I will use Fuku to purchase more precious medicinal materials for you than Zijicao." Xin Weiqi said as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    Both Ye Hao and Xue Xianxian are worth cultivating with all resources.


    Xin Weiqi wants to cultivate a strong man of death god realm too.


    "I will find a way to remedy the fairy''s resources." Ye Hao said at this time, "You don''t have to bother the patriarch."


    "Ye Hao, this is not a joke." Xin Weiqi said in surprise.


    "Sect Master, do you think I will joke about the future of the Fairy Fairy?" Ye Hao said with a condensed expression and said seriously.


    Xin Weiqi nodded for a while, "Anyway, you can come to me if you have any difficulties, you know?"


    Ye Hao thanked Xin Weiqi and came to a mountain with Zhang Jian


    "Dragon Peak." Zhang Jian pointed to a beautiful mountain and said, "The Fengming Peak next to it is Sister Xue."


    Xue Xianxian looked in the direction pointed out by Zhang Zhan, and a glorious splendor bloomed in her beautiful eyes.


    "What a shocking cloud peak." Ye Hao could not help but glanced at it.


    The spiritual intensity of this mountain peak is one hundred times that of the outside world.


    The practice on this mountain peak will far exceed the outside world.


    Zhang Jian took Ye Hao around Jingyunfeng and made a round, then said, "Shall I take you to choose some chores?"


    "Miscellaneous?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "You also need a few errands in Zongmen?" Zhang Jian said with a smile.


    "Alright." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Handyman disciple.


    This is a disciple with the lowest position of Zongmen.


    There are two options for handy disciples who want to be higher.


    The first option is to practice hard and strive to become an outside disciple one day; the other option is to follow, but only with different targets and different future achievements.


    Any handy disciple wants to follow a true disciple.


    But how proud are the true disciples?


    Isn''t any handyman able to enter their eyes?So for a handyman who can follow an inner disciple is Lei Yuetiao Longmen.

 2149 Chapter two hundred and forty-eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The arrival of the three Zhang Jian caused a sensation.


    Zhang Jian is a veteran true disciple, and these miscellaneous disciples all know him.


    But Ye Hao and Xue Xianxian are new faces.


    New faces are just fine.


    The problem is that the tokens of the true disciples are hanging on the waists of these two!


    True biography disciple!


    How many true disciples are there in the entire Five Color Sect?


    This represents the future high-level powerhouse of Zongmen!


    In just a few breathing hours, the handyman disciples gathered around.


    Zhang Jian frowned involuntarily, "all stood in a row for me."


    After the gangster disciples stood in a row, Zhang Jian said with a smile, "You look satisfied?"


    Zhang Jian''s words terrified the attending disciples.


    Who is Zhang Jian?


    A true disciple of a veteran?


    Who does he need to face?


    But now Zhang Jian has the meaning of pleasing Ye Hao.


    Does this person have an amazing identity?


    Ye Hao glanced and said, "The male handyman can leave."


    Ye Hao has never had the habit of letting men serve him.


    Ye Hao only seriously looked at these female handymen at this time.


    But after reading it again, Ye Hao''s eyes turned to Zhang Jian, "Is that all?"


    It¡¯s enough for these miscellaneous repairs to be general, the question is not a few beautiful?


    Ye Hao never thought about what happened with the handyman, but nobody wanted an ugly handyman?


    Zhang Jian looked at an old man, "Are all the chores in the Zaoztang Hall here?"


    This old man is the person in charge here and also an outside disciple of Zongmen.


    The old man glanced at the group of handymen and said, "There are twenty-four handymen not coming."


    "Call me all of them." Zhang Jian said lightly.


    "Some chores may not want to come," the old man hesitated.


    "Why?" Zhang Jian''s complexion dimmed.


    "Because some handymen are dedicated to martial arts, their goal is outside disciples, never thinking of following the strong."


    "Huh, really take yourself seriously." Zhang Jian sneered, "You said to those twenty-four handymen, if you can''t reach them within thirty breaths, don''t blame me for scrapping their practice."


    The old man shivered involuntarily.


    He knew that Zhang Jian could do it.


    So he pulled his leg and ran towards the twenty-four handyman''s room.


    Twenty-four handymen rushed here uneasy on the 20th breath.


    Which handyman dare to challenge the true disciples?


    Looking for death?


    Are they very worried about Zhang Jian moving them?


    Zhang Jian glanced at him with a sneer, "I thought there was something special about you? It turned out that there wasn''t even one in the true god realm."


    "Brother Zhang, don''t look down on people." At this time, a woman in black couldn''t help but lifted up the head, "As long as you give me another month, I can set foot in the true god realm."


    The woman in black is tall.


    Slim, white and beautiful.


    When Zhang Jian saw the woman in black, her eyes lit up, and immediately Zhang Yan touched Ye Hao, whispering, "How is this girl?"


    "Okay." Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    "Is this woman still a young bird with my years of experience?" Zhang Jian narrowly looked at Ye Haodao, "Blessed young man."


    "I just want a handyman." Ye Hao said seriously.


    "Hey, I understand." Zhang Zhan, I understand your expression, "Brother, I have the opportunity to take you to the Xiaoyao Pavilion. The women there are all superb."


    "Shameless." Xue Xianxian stared at Zhang Jian, "You are not allowed to take Ye Hao to that place."


    Zhang Jian looked embarrassed.


    Then he noticed that Ye Hao was still standing beside Xue Hao Xian?


    "Land of fireworks, do you think I might go?" Ye Haoyi said solemnly.


    Zhang Jian just saw Ye Hao''s eyebrows on him, how could he not understand Ye Hao''s image in front of Xue Xianxian?


    "I will never mention such a thing in the future." Zhang Jian said with a shameful expression.


    Ye Hao nodded in satisfaction. Ye Hao looked at the woman in black and said, "Follow me later."


    "You think you are a true disciple, I will follow you?" Ye Hao did not think that the woman in black said this sentence.


    "Mu Yu, do you know what you are talking about?" The old man was anxious.


    Disrespecting the true disciples, Mu Yu wanted to die?


    "Do you want to score outside disciples with your own strength?" Ye Hao looked at Mu Yudan and smiled.


    "Not bad," Mu Yu said proudly, holding his neck, "I will not follow any master."


    "I hope you can keep this original heart." Ye Hao finished looking at the rest of the handyman, and soon Ye Hao''s eyes fell on a woman with her head hanging down.


    "You raise your head." Ye Hao looked at the woman.


    Wen Yanxiangjun''s hands clasped the corners of her skirt, her head lowered involuntarily, "I - I''m afraid to scare my brother."


    "No problem." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Xiangjun''s eyes showed struggling colors, but he slowly raised his head.


    Seeing Xiangjun¡¯s first glance, Ye Hao understood why Xiangjun said he was afraid to scare himself?


    Xiang Jun''s half-faced face is tender and shiny, and she is definitely not lost to Mu Yu.


    But the other half of the face was pitted with a smell of nausea.


    Ye Hao approached her curiously, and Xiang Jun stepped back a few steps.


    Ye Hao looked around and said, "I can cure your face."


    "Really?" Xiang Jun was startled.


    "It depends on whether you believe me or not?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Xiangjun is willing to be a son''s handyman." Xiangjun said for a moment, then said seriously.


    "In the future, you will definitely be very thankful for the decision you made today." Ye Hao looked at Xuexian Xiandao after he said, "Did you choose it, Xianxian?"


    "Choosed." Xuexianxian chose a pretty woman.


    "Then go." Ye Hao said.


    And on the way back, Ye Hao secretly sent a message to Xuexianxian, "Have you practiced the foundation building skills?"


    "No."


    "No?" Ye Hao said in surprise.


    "Because I know I can''t get any good exercises in Xianyu." Xuexianxian looked at Ye Haodao seriously, "So even if I got a few divine-level exercises, I didn''t practice until I set foot in the divine realm. ."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but treat Xuexianxian differently.


    Not everyone can resist the temptation not to practice.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao thought for a moment and then detained a ray of divine thoughts on the brow of Xuexianxian.


    Xue Xianxian glanced at her with a shocked look.


    "Haoran is determined?"


    "Ok."


    "This is the original practice of Haoran Zhengqi?" Xue Xianxian then asked."Hao Ran''s righteousness has three levels." Ye Hao nodded and said, "The first level is practiced by the true disciples, that is, the spiritual practice of the god level; the second level is for the inner disciples, also This is the source practice at the level of the God of Life; the third level is practiced for outside disciples, that is, the source practice at the level of Death."

 2150 Chapter two thousand four hundred and forty-nine in Yan Dan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What I teach you now is the third level of exercises." Ye Hao continued.


    "Death-level exercises?" Xue Xianxian exclaimed.


    You have to know that the top-level exercises of the Five Color Sects are nothing but god-level.


    "In the future, you can practice the second level of practice when you reach a certain level." Ye Hao looked at Xuejixian and said with a smile, "Of course, if your chances are enough, even the first level of practice Laws may be encountered."


    "Will you teach me no effect?" Xuexianxian then thought of a question.


    "The third level of exercises will have no effect?" Ye Hao said firmly.


    Because this matter can be pushed to Yuan Yi.


    "You have a good understanding of this exercise during these days." Ye Hao said solemnly when he said here, "Don''t you tell anyone about this exercise?"


    "I understand." Xue Xianxian solemnly said.


    This is a skill that can be upgraded?


    How dare Xianxianxian leak out?


    Then Ye Hao and Xue Xianxian went to their respective peaks.


    After reaching Longteng Peak, Ye Hao summoned Xiang Jun to his study.


    "Are you born with your right face like this?" Ye Hao said softly.


    Xiangjun nodded.


    "The mark on your right face is actually a brand of bloodline." Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "I don''t have the ability to help you now, but when my cultivation level is improved, I can refine the corresponding elixir. ."


    "Blood mark?" Xiang Jun was startled.


    "It''s not easy to have the identity of the bloodline, so you don''t need to be pretentious." Ye Hao nodded. "When your bloodline is excited, the mark on your face will disappear."


    "Really?" Xiang Jun''s eyes showed a strong look of expectation.


    "You will know it by then." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something here, "Have you chosen the original source method?"


    "No, in fact, few handy disciples have chosen the source exercises." Xiang Jun said softly.


    "When your bloodline brand is excited, you will get the inheritance in the bloodline." Ye Hao solemnly said, "And the heritage in the bloodline has the best practice for you."


    "Ok."


    "I''m going out now." Ye Hao continued. "These days when I''m away, you should practice here now."


    "Ok."


    After Ye Hao left Xiangjun''s sight, a figure appeared strangely beside him.


    This is a tall middle-aged man in an ink suit.


    Looking at this figure Ye Hao''s face showed helplessness.


    This is a fighting puppet.


    The one-eyed king gave it to him.


    However, the one-eyed god king also has a personality, and the battle puppets refined are also one-eyed.


    "Go, go to Daming City." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Is there much treasure in Ye Hao?


    many!


    But not much Ye Hao can use now.


    If you don¡¯t say anything, just talk about the spirit. You have to dilute it to use it.


    In addition, Ye Hao is also preparing to purchase top-level resources for Xuexianxian.


    Long Hao Ye Hao never thought of using it for Xuexianxian.


    Why?


    Not everyone at this level of Ambergris is entitled to enjoy it?


    Before Ye Hao was thinking about taking the resources of He Shenxian to Xue Xianxian, but after Sect Master Xin Weiqi told Ye Hao some words, Ye Hao realized that taking the resources of He Shen Xian to Xue Xianxian, Xue Xianxian had nine The odds of becoming above will fall.


    brush!


    At the next moment, the war puppet took Ye Hao to Daming City.


    What horror is the existence of the peak of the united god realm?


    Just a few breathing time, came to the towering Daming City.


    Looking at Daming City Ye Hao from a distance, there is a feeling of trembling, because this city seems to be a dormant dragon, and it may launch a shocking shock at any time.


    "Below Daming City is connected to the entire Daming Territory, plus Daming City is surrounded by Shengshen-level formations, even if the masters of the three or five Shengshen Realms do not want to break through." At this time the battle puppet lightly Said.


    "What is the strongest person in Daming City?" Ye Hao asked in consternation.


    "I sensed the masters of the five gods and gods." The battle puppet said lightly.


    "Five respects?" Ye Hao''s face changed.


    "In addition to sitting in the main palace of the city, the other four are all in the early stage of the God Realm." The battle puppet said disdainfully, "I can shoot them into pieces with such a slap in such a presence. "


    Ye Haosi has no doubt about the words of the fighting puppet.


    This is the ninth layer of God Realm.


    The difference between the two sides is tens of thousands of times.


    "Go into the city." Ye Hao said immediately.


    Ye Hao and the war puppets successfully entered Daming City after paying 200 pieces of high quality stone.


    When Ye Hao left the Nether, he only brought 100 million lower grade god stones. As for the remaining lower grade god stones, Ye Hao were left to Yan Huangzong.


    "Look where can you find medicinal herbs?"


    The combat princess swept and said, "Follow me."


    Zhanyong took Ye Hao to Daming City''s largest medicine trading house.


    "Ancient Medicine Pavilion."


    Looking at the three ancient seal Ye Hao at the door, he looked at the soldiers around him, "Have you heard of this medicine?"


    "No," said the combatant coolly.


    Hearing what the war puppet said, Ye Hao didn''t pay attention.


    Ye Haogang greeted a maid as soon as she walked into the Ancient Medicine Pavilion.


    "Can I help you?"


    "I want to buy the medicinal materials that build the foundation of the true god realm." Ye Hao glanced at the maid lightly.


    "I don''t know what kind of medicinal herbs you want?"


    "Rootless grass."


    The maid''s face changed instantly, "No root grass ranked 41?"


    "What''s the matter?" "Resources at the level of Wugencao don''t mention our ancient medicine pavilion, even if it is not in the millions of miles around the entire Daming domain." The maid said seriously, "Resources of this level are already in strategic resources Well, even if any force happens to happen


    Get it and leave it to yourself."


    Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "How many herbs do you rank here?"


    "We have a Jiuyi grass ranked 48th here."


    "Then I want this strain." Ye Hao said without hesitation.


    The rank of Jiu Yi Cao, ranked 48th, is not low.


    "This-this is the treasure of the shop''s townhouse," the maid said cautiously.


    "You tell your person in charge that the price is not a problem." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The maid quickly invited Ye Hao to the VIP room, and then she ran towards the person in charge of the Ancient Medicine Pavilion.


    In a room filled with sandalwood, a bright-eyed girl is entertaining several young men and women.


    "Miss Xia, I know you are an alchemist." A young man wearing a red robe looked at the bright-eyed girl with hot eyes, "So I am willing to exchange the Danfang stationed in Yandan for Jiuyi grass. "


    "Resident Yan Dan?" Xia Yeer''s heart moved.


    How precious is the Danfang stationed in Yandan?With the Danfang stationed in Yandan, it means that there is a steady stream of income.

 2151 Chapter two hundred and fifty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Qin Tianyi, the Danfang stationed in Yandan is only a foreign object after all. Miss Xia, I am willing to exchange a death pawn for Jiuyi grass." Then a young man in a robe said proudly.


    Everyone''s face changed when the young man''s voice fell.


    Bleach-level combat puppet?


    This handwriting is not so big."Shu Huahao, the god of death is certainly precious, but if Jiuyi grass is auctioned, the value is likely to exceed that of the god of death." A young man in black armor sneered, "Miss Xia, I have one here Reaper


    Intermediate sword tactics."


    Speaking of this young man, a roll of sword tactics appeared.


    Break the Sword Tips!


    Seeing the four words on Jian Jue, everyone felt a monstrous sword intent.


    They couldn''t help showing awe-inspiring ground."The sword tactics of the intermediate level of death are noble, but in the capacity of Miss Xia, even the sword tactics of the god level can be learned." A young man wearing a luxurious robe stood up, "Miss Xia, this is my request An intermediate level of death level created by the Lord


    Excalibur."


    Intermediate Excalibur!


    Xia Ye''er''s eyes suddenly showed interest.


    This is an intermediate sword of death.


    Even if their Xia family does not have many magic weapons of this level.


    The maid arrived here in a hurry as Xia Yeer pondered.


    "Miss."


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Ye''er frowned involuntarily.


    I''ve already said that I''m entertaining the guests, but Xiao Ping still broke in without knowing the rules?


    It seems that he is usually too good for Xiaoli?So much that she forgot basic rules.


    "Miss, there is a young man outside who wants to buy Jiuyi grass by name." Xiao Pian said busyly.


    Why can this maid break in?


    It is because she is Xia Ye''er''s personal maid.


    "Interesting." Xia Ye''er was startled, and said with a smile, "Please come in."


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to come to Xia Ye''er''s study room with Xiao Pian.


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Xia Ye''er of Shen Yuluoyan for the first time.


    Graceful and luxurious, prudent and dignified.


    At first glance, this woman knew that it was everyone''s boudoir, and the family could not be cultivated without a certain background.


    "Miss Xia." Ye Hao looked at Xia Ye''er calmly, "I don''t know if there is any more precious medicinal herbs in your ancient medicine pavilion than Jiu Yi Cao?"


    Xia Ye''er looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a trace of fine awns, "Jiu Yi Cao is the most precious medicinal material that our ancient medicine pavilion can currently take out."


    "Then I will buy Jiuyi grass." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    In fact, Ye Hao wants to buy more precious herbs.


    It is a pity that there is nothing better here in Ancient Medicine Pavilion.


    "Boy, haven''t you figured out one thing?" Qin Tianyi of the Alchemy Guild said at the time with a bad look.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao glanced at Qin Tian.


    The fourth floor of True God Realm.


    There is not much interest in Ye Hao''s eyes here.


    What can such a practice be worth?


    "These people here, including me, came to buy Jiu Yi Cao."


    "So what?" Ye Hao said lightly. "Jiu Yi Cao, I''m going to make up today."


    "Who do you think you are?" Bai Xuanming snorted coldly.


    "According to the market price, Jiu Yi Cao requires 1,200 pieces of high-quality god stones." Ye Hao said and threw Xia Ye''er a Qiankun bag. "Look at it."


    Xia Ye''er felt a sense of ignorance.


    Yes.


    Foolish.


    Which of the four young men present could not produce 1,200 pieces of high-grade god stones.


    The question is who can sell medicinal materials of this level?


    Under normal circumstances are all barter?


    "Boy, do you know what you are doing?" Guang Beidou in armor stood up suddenly.


    Ye Hao glanced at Guang Beidou and said, "Is there anything you can say here?"


    The crowd was upset.


    Who is Guang Beidou?


    The son of Daming City.


    The identity is only under Xia Ye''er.


    But even Xia Ye''er didn''t dare to say that.


    How could Ye Hao He De dare to be so light to Beidou?


    "I think your kid doesn''t know how to write dead words?" Guang Beidou looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of fierce colors.


    "You sit down honestly before I get angry, otherwise you won''t be able to walk around even if you have this noble identity?" Ye Hao glanced at Guang Beidou.


    "This son, Guang Beidou is the heir of Daming City Master." Xia Ye''er hesitated for a while.


    "It''s the old man in the middle of the realm of gods you just mentioned?" Ye Hao glanced at the puppets around him.


    "Do I need to kill it?" The puppet said lightly.


    "That''s what came." Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    Even Xia Ye''er was stunned.


    Catch it?


    Does Ye Hao think Guangnanshan is a cat or a dog?


    You know, even the elders of the Xia family dare not say so?


    But immediately their eyes were glaring out, and the big hands of the puppets waved casually, and an old man in armor was detained here.


    After seeing the surrounding scenes, Guangnanshan hurriedly saluted the soldiers, "Senior, do not know where I offended you?"


    Does Guangnanshan dare not salute?


    He was detained here without knowing what happened?


    This kind of cultivation must at least be a high-level existence of the God Realm.


    "Your son wants to kill my son, do you want to give me an explanation?" Zhanyou asked indifferently.


    Guangnanshan glanced at Guangbeidou.


    Guang Beidou was suddenly paralyzed.


    He saw the cold murder in Guangnanshan''s eyes.


    Yes.


    Killing.


    "Dad, this is a misunderstanding." Guang Beidou said anxiously.


    "Misunderstanding?" Ye Hao said with a smile on his face, "You said it was a misunderstanding?"


    "This young man, this is a volume of death-level middle-level sword tactics." Guang Beidou thought of something, busy handing a volume of sword tactics to Ye Hao.


    "Reaper-level sword tactics? Did you send me a meal?" Ye Hao said as he rolled the sword tactic into his arms.


    Guang Beidou''s mouth twitched.


    Why are you still taking it away?


    Of course, he dare not say such things.


    "This young man, this is a volume of low-level sword tactics that I got by accident." Guang Nanshan groaned for a moment and a volume of sword tactics appeared in his hand.


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at it, "Do you think my sword is missing?"


    "This son, don''t know what you want?"


    "No root grass." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Jiuyi grass in our area is already top-notch." Wen Yanguang said bitterly in Nanshan, "My master was struggling to get me the 50th duckweed."


    "This son, I can''t conceal my Xia family''s abilities, but just helped me get Tianzhuhua, ranked 45th." Xia Ye''er said after he groaned."You mean you can''t get a better medicinal material than Jiu Yi Cao?" Ye Hao looked at Guangnan Mountain with cold eyes.

 2152 Chapter 2151 Blackmail

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"This son, I don''t want to hide. The most prosperous area in this area is Daming City." Qin Tian of the Alchemy Guild whispered, "The medicinal materials in this area are our alchemy guild except the ancient medicine pavilion, but the value is currently discussed. The highest is ancient


    Jiu Yi Cao in the medicine pavilion."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "The medicinal materials of True Divine Realm are Jiu Yi Cao. You can provide medicinal materials of the door Realm.


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Guang Nanshan smiled bitterly, "The medicine of the door god realm is more difficult to find than the real god realm."


    "It''s your business to look for it," Ye Hao said lightly. "I''ll give you thirty years."


    "This son, this is too difficult."


    "This has nothing to do with me." Ye Hao looked at Guangnan Mountain, "Of course you can also call the master, but I am afraid that you can''t afford it."


    "Dare not." Guang Nanshan busy.


    The combat puppets around Ye Hao gave him great pressure.


    He had a feeling that the opponent could kill him by moving his finger.


    Under such circumstances, where dare to retaliate?


    "Now it''s our turn." Ye Hao looked at Shu Huage Road.


    Shu Huage''s face could not help changing, "What does this have to do with me?"


    "Did you mock me just now?" Ye Hao sneered.


    Shu Huage''s complexion became difficult to look at.


    "Do you think I can humiliate casually?" Ye Hao continued.


    This is a bit heavy.


    There was a feeling of weakness in Shu Huage''s heart.


    "I wonder if this puppet of the god of death can erase the unpleasantness just now?"


    Can''t you admit it?


    Ye Hao made it clear that he wanted to blackmail.


    "Yes." Ye Hao''s face showed a smile, "I am still an array teacher."


    "Are you an array master?" Shu Huage stunned. "How many rank masters?"


    "Not yet assessed."


    "Will I be with you to assess?"


    "I think I will wait until my cultivation is promoted." Ye Hao said that he looked at Bai Xuanming of the Refining Association.


    Bai Xuanming hesitated again and again to give Ye Hao the sword of death in the mid-term.


    Ye Hao smiled and put it away and looked at Qin Tianyi of the Alchemy Guild.


    "This is the Danfang stationed in Yandan." Qin Tianyi said quite painfully.


    "I want to know what kind of Yanzhan Dan is in your hand?" Ye Hao didn''t take Qin Tianyi''s Danfang.


    "Four grades." Qin Tian said with a deep voice.


    The Danfang stationed in Yandan has the saying of Jiu Pin.


    The fourth grade corresponds to the realm of gods.


    "Or change it." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You can''t look down on the Danfang Danfang in Sipin?" Qin Tian said, dumbfounded. "Do you know what this Danfang means?"


    "Jiuli grass costs three dollars, space time costs four dollars, nine mixed juices one or two, and Hualing grass six dollars." Ye Hao said he stopped here.


    Qin Tian stood up at once, "How do you know the formula of Sipin in Yan Dan?"


    "Do you know Sifang''s Danfang in Yandan is incredible?" Ye Hao glanced at Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian opened his mouth one by one and didn''t know what to say.


    "If you want to take it, take out something valuable."


    "Can the Danfang of Sipin in Yandan sell a lot of god stones?" Qin Tianyi said with a wry smile.


    "Sorry, I don''t need it."


    "You can sell the Danfang Sifang Danyan to the Ancient Medicine Pavilion."


    "Your ancient medicine pavilion collects Danfang?"


    "Close."


    "How many god stones can Sipin''s Dan Yan Dan Dan sell?"


    "One thousand five hundred top-grade god stones."


    "I think it''s cooperation."


    "Cooperation?"


    "I will give you Danfang, you are responsible for refining and promotion, the God Stone earned is evenly divided." Ye Hao looked at Xia Ye''er and said with a smile.


    "We paid a lot, so I six you four." Xia Yeer said in a deep voice.


    "The Danfang of Sipin in Yandan is just the beginning of cooperation. If you make me feel reliable, I will give you another Danfang." Ye Hao looked at Xia Ye''er and said with a smile.


    "For example." Xia Ye''er''s eyes showed interest.


    "For example, Wupin''s formula in Yandan." Ye Hao blinked.


    Xia Ye''er''s breath became suddenly rapid.


    Wupin stationed in Yandan is ten times more valuable than Sipin stationed in Yandan.


    More importantly, this can also catch up with the group of Death Realm.


    "In your hand, there is really a five-piece Danfang Dan Yan?" Xia Ye''er stared at Ye Hao and asked seriously.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    Among the group of kings of Zhao Zu, there is a high-ranking king of gods and princesses.


    Dan Wushuang!


    Dan Wushuang gave all his inheritance to Ye Hao.


    Therefore, Ye Hao was able to utter the Danfang of Sipin in Yandan.


    "Just follow what you said." Xia Ye''er looked at Ye Haodao scorchingly, "May five."


    "Happy cooperation." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Happy cooperation." Xia Ye''er stretched out his jade like a jade.


    "We will discuss the details of the cooperation later." Ye Hao looked at Qin Tianyi here. "Let''s talk about my mental loss just now."


    "What do you want?" Qin Tian said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao thought for a while and wrote on a silk silk brush.


    How fast is the idea of ??God.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Ye Hao wrote tens of thousands of medicinal herbs on it.


    "You can just give me the herbs on this list." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Can you show me?" Xia Yeer said softly.


    Ye Hao handed it to Xia Ye''er.


    Xia Ye''er looked at it for a while and said, "The total value of these medicinal materials is less than a thousand high-grade fairy stones?"


    Qin Tianyi''s face suddenly turned black.


    How can Xia Ye''er do this?


    "These medicinal materials are based on 800 high-grade fairy stones, and the rest you give me 7 million high-grade god stones." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said.


    "At one and a half, I can''t get these herbs together." Qin Tian smiled bitterly.


    "These medicinal materials are of the true god level, the door god level, and the acolyte level." Xia Ye''er said with a smile at this time, "If your alchemy guild can''t get it together, you can buy it in our ancient medicine pavilion."


    Qin Tian was choked immediately.


    "I want to discuss the details of the cooperation with Miss Xia." Ye Hao looked at Qin Tian together, "I will go to the Alchemy Guild after the negotiation is over. If you haven''t prepared it, you will understand."


    Qin Tianyi dared to stay here when he heard this.


    Watching Qin Tianyi leave, Shu Huahao also left.


    "Master Guangcheng, don''t forget our agreement." Ye Hao said lightly as Guangnanshan was about to leave.


    "No." Where did Guangnanshan dare to forget?


    The puppets around him were too arrogant.


    It''s not something you can stop at all.


    After discussing the details with Xia Ye''er for a while, Ye Hao rushed towards the Alchemy Guild.


    Through conversation with Xia Ye''er, Ye Hao learned what an alchemy guild exists?


    The alchemy guild is a branch of the alchemy association, but the alchemy association does not care about the safety of the alchemy branch.


    In fact, it is not to be ignored, but it cannot be controlled.


    The God Territory is too big, too many heroes.Every guild manages, how many masters are needed?

 2153 Chapter two hundred and fifty-two or you lead the way

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!But the alchemy association is not to say that it absolutely does not matter.


    If it is done too much in the local area, there is always the possibility that experts will be sent to sit there.


    Moreover, it will not easily offend the alchemy guild.


    After all, the alchemy guild included most of the pill masters.


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared at the door of the alchemy guild and was invited by a middle-aged man to the guild president''s study.


    Ye Hao saw Qin Tianyi''s father Qin Shuhuan in the study.


    Qin Shuhuan looked at Ye Hao''s warriors with a dismay, then Qin Shuhuan solemnly handed him a bag of Qian Kun.


    "Hopefully our grievances will be cancelled out."


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept and nodded in satisfaction, "It was just a misunderstanding before."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying that Qin Shuhuan lifted a heart, he let go, "Are you a Dan Shi?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know what level of Dan Master you are?"


    "Six grades."


    Qin Shuhuan''s face showed a look of consternation, "Are you a Sixth Grade Master?"


    "what happened?"


    "Across your own five realms." Qin Shuhuan has not seen such a genius in recent years. "I wonder if you are interested in certification?"


    "Is there any benefit of certification?" Ye Hao asked after thinking about it."Once you become the Dan Master of the Alchemy Guild, you can communicate with the Dan Master of the entire God Realm through the token." Qin Shuhuan pointed to a token in his waist, "Through this token you can enter Only Master Dan can enter


    Into the world."


    "Virtual or real?"


    "virtual."


    "Some mean." Ye Hao thought for a while, "Then let''s authenticate."


    "Please." Qin Shuhuan invited.


    Qin Shuhuan took Ye Hao all the way to the assessment place.


    However, there are thousands of Dan teachers queuing up for evaluation here.


    "Why are there so many students in the assessment?" Qin Shuhuan asked, looking at a deacon.


    "Chairman, the master of the small county of Nalan came to assess the Sixth Rank Master." The deacon said quickly.


    "Nalan Mengning?" Qin Shuhuan''s face changed.


    "Yes."


    Qin Shuhuan quickly looked at Ye Haodao, "Nalan Mengning is the 9th county master of Nalan County."


    "Naran County?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "Don''t you know Naland County?" Qin Shuhuan looked at Ye Hao''s expression wondering.


    "Introduction." Ye Hao found that he knew too little about God Realm.


    In fact, this is not to blame Ye Hao.


    The knowledge that the war puppet knew was many years ago.


    Where is the strength of the Five Color Sect?How much can you know?


    "If you want to become a county, you must have the suppression of the strong people with the god realm, if you want to become the dynasty, you must have the suppression of the strong men with the god realm, and if you want to become the dynasty, you must have the suppression of the strong men with the god realm." Qin Shuhuan slowed Said slowly.


    Hearing Ye Hao stopped here.


    Damn.


    Ye Wudi deceived him?


    Before, Ye Wudi said that he came from the ancient dynasty?


    His second uncle in the dynasty!


    Is it obviously a dynasty?


    "The monarch of Nalan County is Nalan Yongfeng, and his body cultivation is said to have reached the early stage of unity." Qin Shuhuan said softly, "Nalan Mengning is his favorite daughter, so no one in the young generation dares to provoke him. "


    "Xia family?"


    "As long as the Xia family appears a strong man with a divine realm, he can impact the county-level forces at any time."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s heart here, there are some times.


    No wonder Qin Tianyi and others have a little respect for Xia Ye''er.


    Feelings are the strength of the Xia family.


    "Go and see." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Qin Shuhuan led a group of people into the assessment site without hindrance.


    The Dan teacher in charge of the assessment quickly saluted Qin Shuhuan.


    Nalan Mengning bowed and saluted after seeing Qin Shuhuan, "Meng Ning has seen President Qin."


    Nalan Mengning''s identity is noble, but after seeing Qin Shuhuan, Yu Qingyu should pay a courtesy.


    "Meng Ning, are you here today to assess the Sixth Grade Master Dan?"


    "Yeah, I had a lucky break a few days ago, so I thought about verifying my identity." Nalan Mengning said softly.


    "Just right, Ye Gongzi also needs to verify his identity, it is better to verify together with you." Qin Shuhuan pointed to Ye Haodao.


    Nalan Mengning hadn''t said anything, and a young man not far away sneered, "Not all garbage is eligible to be certified with Naran County Master?"


    "Cousin, can''t you speak well?" Nalan Mengning said helplessly.


    "Meng Ning, I am worried that this kid has other thoughts." Yang Hui glanced at Ye Hao.


    "Don''t use your filth to try to figure out others." Ye Hao sneered. "Your cousin is indeed pretty, but that doesn''t mean I like her."


    Is Nalan Mengning beautiful?


    Pretty!


    Even Xia Ye''er is not much more beautiful than Nalan Mengning.


    But what about this?


    "Open your mouth." Yang Hui''s eyes flashed with a murderous eye.


    Yang Hui has long regarded Nalan Mengning as his ban.


    But now Ye Hao dares to say Nalan Mengning in public?


    How could Yang Hui stand it?


    "Boy, teach you a good boy, isn''t anyone you can provoke?" Yang Hui''s words fell, and a white-haired old lady appeared in front of Ye Hao. She raised her dry paws toward Ye Hao''s face. The floor fanned over.


    "Really?" Ye Hao sneered.


    I don¡¯t know why I saw a smile on Ye Hao¡¯s face and I had a bad hunch in my heart.


    Sure enough, when her claws hit half, she couldn''t move anymore.


    An invisible force in the void imprisoned her.


    Let her move.


    "Fight." Ye Hao stared at the white-haired old lady. "Fight here."


    Yang Hui saw the white-haired old lady''s claws in the air and said angrily, "Mother Liao, you shot."


    "Yang Hui, shut up." An old man standing next to Nalan Mengning at this time wished to slap him.


    Can''t you see the situation of this damsel?


    "Your Excellency, who is it?"


    The war puppet glanced lightly at the old man, and Hu Honglu spurted blood on the spot when struck by lightning.


    "Lao Tzu can also spy on you?"


    Just in the Hu oven just used Shennian to spy on the truth and reality of the puppets?


    "Your Excellency, we are from Nalan County." Hu Baking Oven wiped the blood from his mouth.


    "Naran County?" The puppet sneered. "Are you strong? Or do you lead the way now and see if I can destroy Naran County?"


    An ancient ladder appeared in the voice of the war puppet.


    When the ladder appeared, the entire space of heaven and earth was shattered, and the power of the vast space made the monks present frightened and uneasy.


    "Space ladder."


    "You can wear thousands of miles in one thought."


    "This is a means of meeting the powerful gods."


    "This one in front of him is a strong man with God Realm."


    "No wonder people are not afraid of Nalan Mengning."


    Hu''s head was ignorant.


    lead the way?


    How dare he?If the war puppet can defeat Nalan Yongfeng, then Naran County will be over; if the war puppet can''t beat Nalan Yongfeng, then Nalan County will be almost over.

 2154 Chapter two hundred and fifty-three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Why do you say this?


    Nalan Yongfeng is just the early stage of being in harmony with God Realm!


    Even if the war puppets are also in the early stage of the united god realm, can Nalan Yongfeng still leave others?


    If you don¡¯t leave it, can Naran County bear the vengeance of a powerful god?


    "Senior, this is something I did wrong in Nalan County. Meng Ning paid you a favor here." Nalan Meng Ning said while saluting to the war puppet.


    "I want to expose the past at a loss?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "I don''t know what you want this son?" Nalan Mengning calmed down.


    "Simple." Ye Hao pointed to Yang Hui, "kneel down."


    Yang Hui''s face suddenly darkened, "Come on."


    "Kill." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The puppet gave Yang Hui a glance, and his terrible eyes shattered everything.


    Yang Hui screamed and flesh turned into ashes, even his soul was damaged by a third.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Hao frowned as he saw Yang Hui not falling.


    "There is a magic weapon at the kid''s wheel platform, and that magic weapon was blocked at a critical moment." The war princess explained to Ye Hao, "but the magic weapon is broken, and I will kill him now."


    Yang Hui immediately kneeled when she heard the warrior''s overcast words.


    "I kneel, I kneel, I kneel." Yang Hui was terrified.


    He thought the other party would scoff his identity.


    Now he realized that he thought too much.


    Just kill it.


    No worries.


    These people are the most afraid of going out.


    "Please also ask this son to spare Yang Hui''s cousin." Nalan Mengning said quickly. "Actually Yang Hui''s cousin is quite good."


    "I can''t see where this scum is good?" Ye Hao looked at Nalan Mengning, "but today I will give you a face, so I won''t kill this grandson."


    Nalan Mengning saluted Ye Hao, "Thank you."


    Ye Hao waved and looked at the dumbfounded Qin Shuhuan, "Chairman Qin, are you disappointed in my performance?"


    Qin Shuhuan''s body trembled, and his face was embarrassed. "I don''t understand what Master Ye is talking about?"


    "Everyone is not a fool. You want to use the knife from Naran County to kill me. Unfortunately, the knife from Naran County is not sharp enough." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Are you going to give me an explanation?" "


    "Young Master Ye, you misunderstood me." Qin Shuhuan smiled bitterly.


    "Have you misunderstood you?" Ye Hao said lightly. "I have knocked on you today, and I won''t knock on you for the second time. But such a thing will happen again, don''t blame me for not giving you face. Now."


    Qin Shuhuan quickly promised, "I promise that this will not happen again in the future."


    Ye Hao said, "Can I start the test?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Qin Shuhuan looked at several Dan masters who were assessed.


    Those masters nodded their heads in sympathy.


    Both are ancestors.


    There must be water during the assessment.


    "I''m the chief examiner of this assessment." A middle-aged Dan Master looked at Ye Hao and Nalan Mengning and said softly, "The two of you assessed the Six Rank Dan Master. According to the regulations, you need to refine one by one. Waiting for Liupindan."


    "First class?" Nalan Mengning said, "Isn''t it necessary to refine three second-class ones?"


    "This?" There was an embarrassment on the examiner''s face.


    "I understand, you deliberately put water." Nalan Mengning said after he realized this, "How can you do this?"


    Seeing the angry Nalan Mengning, the chief prosecutor said quickly, "I just got confused in the head just now. To pass the test, you have to refine three second-class sixth-grade True God Advanced Dan."


    The classification of the magic medicine of God Territory is no longer three grades, second grades, first grades, best grades, and peculiar grades, but nine grades of first grade, second grade, third grade, fourth grade and so on.


    The reason why there is no tenth grade is that there are exceptions to everything.


    Normally speaking, the probability of a first-class breakthrough is 10%. By analogy, the probability of a 9-class breakthrough is 90%."Pills of alchemy will be provided by us. If you succeed in refining, you can give us an elixir; if you have not succeeded in refining, you will have to pay the full amount of this medicinal." work


    Too.


    Because he realized that Nalan Mengning was not so good.


    Soon the waiter brought two herbs.


    Ye Hao and Nalan Mengning inspected it and looked at the presiding officer.


    "I''m ready."


    "I''m ready."


    The presiding officer nodded and said, "Good luck."


    The voice of the presiding officer fell into Ye Hao''s palm, and a flame appeared, and then the flame turned into a red furnace in the shocked expression of everyone.


    "Is cremation furnace?"


    "How dare this superb technology dare to play like this?"


    "I haven''t seen the assessment dare to play like this in recent years."


    "This guy is definitely here to assess?"


    Many Dan teachers present were stunned to see this scene.


    "Are you pretending?" asked the warrior secretly.


    At the point of being a war puppet, I already had my own consciousness.


    However, the difference between Jiun and Qiling is that it can absolutely obey.


    "I don''t have a furnace." Ye Hao''s words stunned the concubine.


    What''s the difference?


    This reason is so powerful.


    But the warriors also knew that Ye Hao said most of it was true.


    Because Ye Hao never thought about Danlu before.


    Nalan Mengning glanced at Ye Hao and withdrew his eyes. He had to say that Ye Hao put some pressure on her.


    This is also normal.


    At the same time, the assessment is also a competition!


    Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing to be too poor?


    However, Nalan Mengning was not an ordinary person after all, and soon pressed down his restless heart.


    Quenching medicinal materials;


    Liquid Ning Dan;


    Warmly raise elixir.


    When Nalan Mengning reached the third stage, he suddenly smelled a burst of red incense.


    She looked at Ye Hao involuntarily.


    Only then did I find that Ye Hao was over.


    Nine elixir hung in the air quietly, at this time exuding a strange fragrance.


    What shocked Nalan Mengning was that the nine immortals had nine golden textures.


    "Nine-level elixir." Nalan Mengning exclaimed.


    "Nine textures."


    "Nine and nine elixir made in one furnace? The old man has never seen this in his life."


    "It''s too bad."


    At the same time, the Dan masters in the audience exclaimed one by one while Hu Baker was busy watching Nalan Mengning said, "Little Master, refining your Shendan with peace of mind."


    Relief?


    Where can I feel at ease in this situation?


    However, Nalan Mengning has reached the final stage after all, even if some of the inscriptions she inscribed appear some minor flaws, but Nalan Mengning still made a fifth-class magical pill.


    Examination and refining of the fifth-level magic pill, this situation has been extremely rare.But compared to Ye Hao''s ninth grade, what is Nalan Mengning''s fifth grade?

 2155 Chapter 2154 Add a friend

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After inspecting Ye Hao and Nalan Mengning''s immortal pill, several Dan masters and onlooker Dan masters agreed that they had passed the assessment with excellent results.


    What kind of water is needed in this situation?


    "This is your token and red robe." Qin Shuhuan personally issued Ye Hao and Nalan Mengning.


    Qin Shuhuan asked curiously after collecting the token and the robe, "Yong Gongzi, I have a question."


    "You said."


    "Are you capable of refining Qipin?"


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head without thinking.


    Can Ye Hao refine seven products?


    can!


    But Ye Hao doesn''t want to be so high-profile!


    "Yonggongzi, since you don''t want to be so high-profile, why did you just cremate the furnace with a pill?" Qin Shuhuan is not a fool. Can Ye Hao refine the seventh grade, how can he not see it?


    However, he felt that the contradiction between Ye Hao''s remarks raised the second question.


    "Because I don''t have a pill furnace." Ye Hao shrugged.


    Qin Shuhuan''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    He did not expect this answer anyway.


    "Tianyi, you go and take the Five Dragon Dings from the Fuku to Ye Gongzi."


    Qin Tianyi left quickly.


    It didn''t take long for Qin Tianyi to walk in carrying a black furnace.


    The five black dragons are engraved with five dragons, and the colors of these five dragons are not the same.


    Ye Hao saw at a glance that these five divine dragons mostly represented the five elements.


    "Mr. Ye, this five dragons are among the top-notch in the Tenjin-class dan furnace." Qin Shuhuan said softly.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian checked and nodded in satisfaction.


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Qin Shuhuan''s face suddenly burst into a smile that was more gorgeous than the chrysanthemum.


    "We should go too." Ye Hao said lightly after collecting Wulongding.


    "Slow down," Nalan Mengning said quickly.


    "Something?" Ye Hao looked at Nalan Mengning.


    "Can I add you a friend?" Nalan Mengning said softly.


    "Add a friend?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Wechat chat?


    Add a friend?


    "Yonggongzi doesn''t understand Dan Shi''s token function?" Nalan Mengning suddenly realized what.


    "I have been cultivating in the mountains all these years, and I haven''t known much about the outside world." Ye Hao said lightly. "The guardians around me come from a long time ago, and I don''t know much about what happened in modern times."


    Nalan Mengning''s eyes narrowed.


    Protector?


    In other words, there is a sect behind Ye Hao?


    Then there must be some powerful gods in the sect.


    After calming down, Nalan Mengning introduced with a smile, "Yongye, after you authenticate your token, you will see a function to add friends. In the future, even if you are separated by hundreds of millions of miles, you can pass the token. to chat with."


    "Does this range include the entire Divine Realm?"


    "Except for some forbidden areas."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but reveal shocking colors.


    "This virtual space was created by the presidents of the three major general conferences of Dan Dao, Zhen Dao, and Qi Dao." The war puppets said to Ye Hao at this time, "but each general has an independent Virtual space."


    "I want to know what level they have reached?"


    "Emperor."


    Ye Hao could not help but took a breath.


    God Emperor.


    How many times will there be no one?


    Ye Hao recovered slightly and took out the token for identity verification.


    After verification, Ye Hao saw a rookie note.


    Ye Hao read the description of the newcomer and roughly understood the role of the token.


    Shocked!


    This is Ye Hao''s mood at this moment.


    "What is your number?" Ye Hao asked.


    Nalan Mengning was busy telling Ye Hao his token number.


    Soon Nalan Mengning received a message to apply for adding friends. After clicking Confirm, Nalan Mengning appeared in the friends column of Ye Hao.


    "Yong Gongzi, let''s add a friend too?" Qin Shuhuan rubbed his hand.


    "Okay, I can''t ask you for help in the future." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Anyway, Qin Shuhuan is the president of the Alchemy Association of Daming City.


    Can''t guarantee that this one will not be used in the future?


    "Young Master Ye."


    "Young Master Ye."


    "Ye Gongzi." Dan masters in the field gathered around to add Ye Hao as a friend.


    However, Ye Hao refused.


    Not all cats and dogs can add him as a friend.


    When the warrior took Ye Hao out of Daming City and appeared on the sky, Ye Hao said to the warrior, "Check what they gave me?"


    "I''ve checked it before and there are no problems with these resources." The war puppet said quietly.


    "Since this is the case, I''ll use Blitz-level combatants." Ye Hao said and summoned Bliss-level combatants.


    "Do you think I consume a lot of energy?" Zhanyou looked at Ye Hao softly, "I don''t consume less than 1 in 10,000 now."


    "Isn''t it possible to save some?" Ye Hao laughed.


    "But it is impossible for the combat pawns of Death Realm to enter the Five-Colored Sect silently." Ye Hao''s words stunned him.


    The five-color sect was once the most powerful force in the five-color gamut.


    Even now Zongzhong no longer has a Grim Reaper level master, but Zongmen''s mountain guard is still a Grim Reaper level.


    This god of death-level combat puppet is only the early stage of the god of death, and even the Great Guardian of the Five-Colored Sect can''t break through, let alone enter silently.


    "Okay." Ye Hao had to put away the combat puppets of the god of death.


    After arriving at Longteng Peak, Ye Hao saw that Xiangjun was cleaning the weeds on this peak.


    Ye Hao looked at it for a while and said, "Xiang Jun, go to Feng Mingfeng and invite the Fairy Immortal."


    "Follow your orders." Xiang Jun hurried towards Feng Mingfeng.


    Soon Xue Xianxian came over with his maid Luo Yu.


    "Xianxian, come to my study." Ye Hao said softly.


    "You are waiting at the door." Xue Xian confessed to Ye Hao and came to his study with Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao¡¯s study was cleaned by Xiang Jun, and the air was still filled with zen fragrance.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao said that he took out Jiu Yi Cao and gave it to Xuexianxian.


    Xue Shenxian''s divine thought swept away, and a dignified color appeared in his eyes, "What kind of medicine is this?"


    "Jiu Yi Cao."


    "Jiu Yi Cao?" Xue Xianxian was startled.


    This time Xuexianxian has been understanding common sense in God''s domain.


    The top 100 medicinal herbs in the real god realm were the first to watch.


    How could she not know Jiu Yicao, ranked 48th?


    "This is the highest-level medicinal material nearby." Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "One plant?"


    "One plant."


    "If you plant one, you should take it."


    "I have a better choice." Ye Hao said to Xuexianxian indiscriminately, "I don''t know if you can control Jiuyicao with your qualifications? So come to me when you can''t hold it. "" What do you mean?" Xue Xianxian was startled.

 2156 Chapter two hundred and fifty-five Lu Hanyan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"But Zongmen will give you more luxurious resources in order to let you improve more, in order to ensure that you will not burst."


    "Burst?" "Jiu Yi Cao can be said to be 100% likely to burst if you take it." Ye Hao said lightly, "Because you simply can''t control the powerful medicinal power contained in Jiu Yi Cao. Evaporate your blood and boil


    Exercise your muscles and bones."


    Wen Yanxue''s face changed uncontrollably."Therefore, you must have medicinal materials to enhance your potential and qualifications." Ye Hao looked at Xuezixian''s eyes and said, "I have the resources to improve your qualifications and potentials in your hand, but if you take those resources, you can also cultivate them. Will improve accordingly,


    Therefore, the third level of True God Realm requires you to hone yourself. Of course, if you can''t stand it, you have to tell me."


    "What medicinal herbs are you going to refine?" Xue Xianxian calmed down for a while.


    "Gubendan, Ninghundan." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "In the true god realm, Gu Bendan started from Qipin?" Xue Jiexian asked curiously.


    "Yeah, but it takes five times to get to the Death Realm." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Wasn''t it necessary to reach the ninth grade in Divine Emperor Realm?" "In fact, it does not mean that you must achieve the Ninth Grade, mainly because the Ninth Grade can maximize the effect." Ye Hao said softly, "I am not aspiring to reach the Divine Emperor Realm." Allow a trace of flaws in their realm, so even if they spend more time


    Nor will they improve their cultivation practice."


    "You will practice with me in the next time." Ye Hao thought for a while, "You can ask me any questions about the practice you encountered."


    "Okay, let me tell Luo Yu." Xue Xianxian and Luo Yu confessed and came to a practice room.


    There are three in this kind of practice room Ye Hao''s other courtyard.


    This is the benefit of being a true disciple.


    Ye Hao did not sit idle while practicing Jiuyi Cao under the Xuexian fairy costume, but arranged a Juling Formation near his courtyard, and the energy used by Juling Formation was the inferior god stone on Ye Hao''s body.


    Ye Hao didn''t think about using Zhongpin Shenshi.


    But the thought of this was too shocking, so Ye Hao gave up.


    After arranging the Juling Array, Ye Hao also came to a practice room. He took out a drop of dragon saliva and swallowed it in his belly. The next moment a Long Yin rang in Ye Hao''s body, Ye Hao''s eyes couldn''t help. Shocked.


    Ye Hao noticed that the drop of dragon saliva turned into little dragons in his body. These little dragons rushed into Ye Hao''s flesh and muscles, and at the same time his flesh and muscles slowly occurred Variety.


    "Are you refining your own flesh and bones?" Ye Hao finally realized that the dragon saliva was so powerful after seeing it?


    He believes that when this drop of ambergris is exhausted, he will undergo a change of life.


    Time passed little by little.


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    Ye Hao opened his hands that day, the golden glow in his eyes flashed.


    Feeling the pure mana in his body, a smile appeared on Ye Hao''s face.


    The fourth floor of True God Realm.


    Three years have raised three realms.


    This is incredible in the eyes of many monks.


    In fact Ye Hao practiced for six years.


    Because the time domain of Xue Xianxian also covered Ye Hao''s practice room.


    Xue Xianxian now has a time-to-life ratio of two to one.


    Ye Hao''s time essay is higher than Xuexianxian, but it is useless considering that it is not as high.


    But the promotion of three realms in six years is still terrifying.But considering that Ye Hao understands the mystery of the whole True God Realm, it can be understood by raising three realms in six years.In fact, if Ye Hao deliberately suppressed his practice, his current practice would definitely not be the fourth real god.


    Floor.


    "Dragon saliva is not even consuming one percent now, it seems that one drop can support me to the ninth floor of the true god realm." Ye Hao murmured.


    Ye Hao immediately stood up and walked towards the practice room of Xuexianxian.


    When he came to the door of the practice room, Xue Xianxian happened to open the door.


    "The fourth floor of True Divine Realm." Ye Hao smiled when he saw Xuexianxian.


    "Haoran''s righteousness is too difficult to practice. If I hadn''t helped Wu Daoxiang in these years, I would have given up." Xue Xianxian said with a wry smile.


    "Slowly you will adapt to this rhythm." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "Yeah." Xue Xianxian said with a look of anticipation in her eyes, "I believe that what you pay now will eventually pay off."


    "Hang out."


    "Okay."


    The way to practice, one by one.


    After leaving the practice room, Ye Hao noticed that Xiang Jun was cleaning the courtyard.


    "Xiangjun, I and Xianxian went out together."


    "Okay, son." Xiang Jun whispered to Ye Hao with a gesture.


    After leaving Longtengfeng, Xuexian couldn''t help but ask, "Can you treat the scar on Xiangjun''s face now?"


    "I''ll start refining after I come back." Ye Hao didn''t have that ability before, but as the cultivation base reached this step, refining the Divine Pill that stimulated the bloodline could be refined easily.


    Ye Hao did not go far before they saw Zhang Jian.


    "Brother Zhang, long time no see." Ye Hao greeted Zhang Zhang with a smile.


    "Brother Ye, have you reached Master Liupin?" Zhang Jian Zhangkou asked.


    "Ask what to do with this?" Master Liupin Dan is already an old man.


    "If you reach the Sixth Grade Master Dan, you will follow me to the Dan Hall of Zongmen."


    "What happened?" "The young Danshi of Lishan Pavilion came to our Five-Colored Sect to communicate?" Zhang Jian said that there was a look of anger in his eyes. "But who can think of a genius in Lishan Pavilion, that Genius has abused our younger generation of the Five Color Sects to death


    dead."


    "Lishan Pavilion?" Ye Hao couldn''t help thinking of the introduction of Lishan Pavilion.


    This is a skill sect, and its strength is not much stronger than the five-color sect.


    "Go and see." Ye Hao said immediately.


    "That kid''s current Dandao identity is Liupin Danshi, but I think the kid is likely to exceed Liupin." Zhang Jian said after a moment of sigh, "You have to be mentally prepared."


    "As long as the kid doesn''t exceed the true god realm, there is nothing to fear." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Zhang Jian gave Ye Hao a suspicious look.


    He subconsciously felt that Ye Hao was blowing.


    Where is Ye Hao''s cultivation base?


    Your Dan Dao Xiu needs Wu Dao Xiu to support even if he is strong?


    Dandaotang.


    A young man in Liupin Dan robe looked proudly at the Danshi masters of the Five Color Sect.


    "Don''t you have a decent princess in the Five Color Sect?"


    "Sun Liang, don''t go too far." A pretty woman said angrily.


    "Lv Hanyan, I heard that you are the first Danshi of the younger generation of Wu Se Zong." The youth eyebrows who called Sun Liang raised, "You can also end."


    Can Lu Hanyan end?


    Can''t.


    Because Lu Hanyan is a seventh-ranking master.


    Qipin Danshi represents a high-level Danshi.


    If she goes off, she means bullying."Why does Lu Hanyan end when dealing with garbage like you?" Just then a mocking voice sounded in the field.

 2157 Chapter two hundred and fifty-six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Rubbish!


    If Sun Liang is rubbish, what are the Dan masters defeated by Sun Liang?


    So when Ye Hao walked in, not only did Sun Liang look at him with a bad look, but even the Sixth-ranking Pill Master of the Five Colors Sect looked at Ye Hao with a bad look.


    Ye Hao had no such consideration at all, and Shi Shiran walked in front of Sun Liang, "Are you challenging the Five Color Sect?"


    Sun Liang said somberly, "Who are you?"


    Ye Hao immediately hung the token issued by the Alchemy Guild on his waist. "Did you see it?"


    "Are you going to challenge me?" Sun Liang glanced glancingly.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head. "I''m here to beat you."


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t need to know who you are?" Ye Hao looked at Sun Liangdao disdainfully, "because in my eyes you are a scum."


    "You." Sun Liang gasped breathlessly. "It''s okay if you want to challenge me, but do we need to add some bonuses?"


    "What color head?" Ye Haodan smiled.


    "If you lose, you have to kneel on the ground to learn how to bark."


    "Did you lose?" Ye Hao looked at Sun Liang and asked.


    "How could I lose?" Sun Liang said confidently.


    "Ha ha."


    "If I lose, I will kneel on the ground to learn how to bark, shall I?"


    "Sign a contract." Ye Hao said that he took out a contract and scribbled on it.


    I don''t know why Sun Liang had a bad hunch.


    "Sun Liang, are you sure?" said a middle-aged man secretly.


    "I''m sure." Sun Liang pondered, "Don''t forget that I have the strength of Qipin Danshi."


    "This kid is a bit evil, you must go all out."


    "Well." Even if this middle-aged man didn''t say it, Sun Liang would not dare to slack off.


    Once the contract is signed, it must be observed.


    After signing the contract, Sun Liang said, "I think everything is false, Master Dan, it is the most important thing to make out the Divine Pill, so how can we compare with Alchemy?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "How about let''s refine the Sixth-grade Advanced Dan?" Sun Liang''s words fell as soon as a Dan master shouted, "Vile."


    "Why am I mean?" Sun Liang said sullenly."Just now you defeated me by refining the Sixth-grade Advanced Pill, and now you still have to refine this kind of pill against Ye Danshi, is it not mean?" System, then you have to draw lots


    , Refine what you draw?"


    Ye Hao, who was beyond the expectation of the Dan master, said with a smile, "It''s okay, let''s upgrade to the sixth grade Dan."


    "Master Ye Dan." Dan Master was anxious.


    "Relax." Ye Hao gave the Dan Master a look not to worry about.


    "This is what you said." Sun Liang was overjoyed.


    Sun Liang, another miraculous god, does not know how to refine it. The problem is that this is what he is best at.


    After both parties took out the herbs, Ye Hao suddenly realized a problem.


    Is Wulongding suitable for this occasion?


    You need to know that Wulong Ding is the top god!


    Ye Hao estimates that the alchemy furnace of the alchemist of the Five Colors Sect has no honor.


    "Zhang Jian, do you have a red furnace?" Ye Hao asked Zhang Jian.


    Zhang Jian felt a sense of ignorance.


    What?


    Dan furnace?


    Don''t you tell me you don''t have a red furnace?


    "I''m not an alchemy master, how can there be a pill furnace?" Zhang Xian looked at Ye Hao''s look at this time, could this guy not really learn it?


    "My Dan furnace lent you." The Dan Master defeated by Sun Liang summoned his own Dan furnace and handed it to Ye Hao.


    "Let''s use my Dan furnace." Lu Hanyan also took out his own Dan furnace at this time. "Sun Liang''s Dan furnace is of the door god level, Yuan Song''s Dan furnace is of the true god level."


    Pill furnace can affect the quality of Shen Pill to a certain extent.


    Lu Hanyan''s danlu is also of the door god level, even higher than Sun Liang''s.


    "Let''s use Yuan Song." Ye Hao thought about it and took over Yuan Song''s Dan furnace. "I don''t want to win. Sun Liang, the grandson, said that I won him by relying on Dan furnace."


    "Ye Hao, who are you scolding?" Sun Liang was angry.


    "Can you stop beeping?" Ye Hao said angrily, "Can I make alchemy now?"


    Sun Liang had the urge to press Ye Hao on the ground for a hundred times!


    I beep?


    Who is beeping?


    Tell me something, okay?


    "Yes." Sun Liang nodded.


    The next moment Ye Hao''s hands appeared a source of red fire, and after warming up the red furnace, he threw the herbs into it.


    Dan Shi was shocked.


    Is this damn thing alchemy?


    Other people''s alchemy is to refine a medicinal material and then refine the second medicinal material, but Ye Hao threw all the hundreds of medicinal materials in a swarm.


    "Xianxian, will Ye Hao make alchemy?" Zhang Jian couldn''t help looking at Xuexianxian.


    "You will see if he looks down on it?" Xue Xianxian said with a smile.


    Ye Hao''s level of Dandao can be regarded as the first person in the world.


    He can''t make alchemy?


    What a joke?


    Soon Dan Shi''s expression on the field became dignified.


    "Hundreds of medicinal materials have been separated in an orderly manner."


    "The extent to which these medicinal materials are quenched is different."


    "How perverted is this guy''s mind?"


    "Aren''t this guy worried about making mistakes?"


    But after Ye Hao had smelted all the medicinal materials, he fused together hundreds of kinds of juice.


    Seeing the Dan Master in this scene was almost not scared.


    "What is Ye Hao doing?"


    "It will blow up."


    "Only if they are merged separately, there will be no conflict of attributes."


    "Don''t Ye Hao know that some attributes need to be neutralized to integrate?"


    "No, you look carefully at the order of fusion of these medicines."


    "How come there are Dandao runes on these medicines?"


    "When was Ye Hao inscribed?"


    "Did he inscribe the runes while refining the herbs?"


    "It must be."


    "I want to know what is the use of these runes?"


    "These runes are equivalent to catalysts, allowing the two chemical liquids to fuse in the shortest time, otherwise the chemical liquids will definitely collide with the fryer."


    "Is this alchemy or showing off skills?"


    It must be said that Ye Hao''s skill in alchemy made the Dan master present shocked.


    They knew very well that it was showing off skills.


    But what worries Dan Shizong''s Dan master is that this is a game?


    Which skill do you show off during the game?


    In case of failure, you can hit your face.


    But nine immortals were gradually formed in the immortal furnace, and after the formation, Ye Hao entered the step of warming immortals.The Dan Master of the Five-Colored Sect thought that Ye Hao would be honest and honest, but soon they realized that this was just their wishful thinking.

 2158 Chapter 2157 Isnt There You

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!I saw Ye Hao inscribed a set of runes on the Dan Furnace, and the power of these runes penetrated through the Dan Furnace to the nine Immortals.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Ye Hao stood up.


    Everyone''s complexion became wonderful.


    "Ye Hao, what are you going to do?" Wu Hao, the master of the five-color Zong alchemy hall, was startled.


    "Open the furnace." Ye Hao said, and then he shot towards the Dan furnace, and nine immortals suddenly rushed out of the Dan furnace. Ye Hao''s big hand arrested them.


    Everyone was surprised when they looked at the nine immortals in the air.


    "Eight textures."


    "Eight-level Divine Pill."


    "Taking the eighth-level Divine Pill to set foot on the sixth floor of the real god realm has almost no sequelae."


    "Any eight-level magical panacea can shoot sky-high prices."


    "Yeah, you can save countless years of hard work after taking it."


    Not far from seeing this scene, Sun Liang''s eyes almost glared out.


    Eighth class magic weapon?


    Have you made a mistake?


    Is this level of magic pill can be refined casually?


    "Sun Liang, take your time, don''t worry." Ye Hao looked at Sun Liang and said with a smile.


    Sun Liang''s eyes were full of gloom.


    He knew he had lost in this round.


    Because the pinnacle elixir he refined is only sixth-class.


    Is there a difference of two levels between the two sides?


    "Danlu returned to you." Ye Hao said and handed the Danlu to Yuan Songdao.


    After Yuan Song took over the furnace, he was suddenly aware of what he was about to put away.


    "My red furnace -?" Yuan Song''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    "I just helped your Dan furnace upgrade a little bit just now." Ye Hao looked at Yuan Song lightly and said, "Now your Dan furnace has reached the high level of the true god realm."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    what''s the situation?


    At the same time, Ye Hao made alchemy and helped Yuan Song''s Dan furnace upgrade a bit?


    "Are you a refiner?" Wu Hao asked with a shocked expression.


    "What''s the problem?" Ye Hao said, smiling at Wu Hao''s eyes.


    "You are a demon." Wu Hao said helplessly.


    Wu Hao knows that Ye Hao''s alchemy level is more than the sixth floor of True God Realm.


    It now appears that Ye Hao''s refining level exceeded 100%.


    The question is, is Ye Hao''s martial arts training only the fourth floor?


    Lu Hanyan''s Dan Dao level is only one level higher than Wu Dao level.


    Ye Hao now transcends two or even three realms.


    "By the way, this medicine is for you." Ye Hao said and took out a sixth-grade advanced medicine and handed it to Yuan Song.


    Yuan Song''s face showed an excited look, "Thank you, Brother Ye."


    Yuan Song¡¯s martial arts training has reached the sixth floor of the True God Realm, so this eighth-grade sixth-grade advanced Dan Yuansong is not needed, but Yuan Song can use this advanced Dan for other resources.


    The master of monasticism is respected.


    Ye Hao is not as good as Yuan Song.


    However, Yuan Song is a Dan teacher, and Dan teacher pays attention to seniority in this field.


    Ye Hao''s Dan Dao level must have far exceeded Yuan Song, which is why Yuan Song called Brother Ye Hao Ye.


    Ye Hao smiled disapprovingly.


    "How did you do it?" Lu Hanyan looked at Ye Hao, his eyes showing interest.


    "You can do it if you want to." Ye Hao shrugged.


    Ye Hao, the forced Lu Hanyan, didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After two hours passed, Sun Liang''s Sixth-grade Advanced Dan was finally made, but it is a pity that Sun Liang made only six grades.


    The result is self-evident.


    "The killing is not too much, I hope you can cancel this contract." Sun Liang stared at Ye Hao Shen said.


    Ye Hao is the winner now.


    He can ask for the cancellation of the contract.


    "Who do you think you are?" Ye Hao sneered. "Today you have to kneel, or kneel if you don''t."


    "We can give you some compensation." Then Sun Lianglai''s middle-aged man said.


    Ye Hao didn''t look at the middle-aged one.


    "Aren''t you without a dan furnace?" The middle-aged man said that a black dan furnace appeared in his hand. "This is a door-level intermediate dan furnace. If you cancel this contract, I will give you this dan furnace. ?"


    After saying this, the middle-aged man looked at Ye Hao firmly.


    He felt that Ye Hao could not resist the temptation of the Danlu that he threw.


    "Zhang Jian, is Lishan Pavilion the same kind of thing?" Ye Hao looked at Zhang Jian and said, "If you lose, you don''t recognize the account?"


    "Ye Hao, please pay attention to your words." The middle-aged man said sullenly.


    Ye Hao threw the contract in front of Sun Liang.


    "Now give me the contract."


    "Ye Hao, don''t go too far." Sun Liang said with red eyes.


    "I''m going too far today, what can you do to me?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "In the future, I will make you difficult to walk in the five-color field." Sun Liang said in a word, "To tell you the truth, my father is the vice president of the five-color field Dandao branch."


    The five-color gamut is only a small domain in the god realm, which nominally belongs to the forces under the Daming domain.


    The alchemy organization in Daming City can be called a guild, but the alchemy organization in the five-color domain is not.


    You can only call the club.


    Because it is the next level of the Guild.


    "Don''t say that your father is just a vice president, even if he is the president of the Dandao branch, you have to kneel down and learn to bark." Ye Hao sneered.


    "Ye Hao, be careful." Zhang Jian said busy.


    The alchemy branch of the five-color gamut cannot offend.


    After offending the alchemy guild, if you want to purchase medicinal materials or alchemy, you will be affected.


    "It seems that you don''t want to fulfill the contract." Ye Hao returned to his hand with a big move, "then I had to enforce it."


    Ye Hao tore the contract.


    A ray of coercion appeared at the top of Sun Liang''s head while the contract was torn.


    Sun Liang''s complexion became difficult to look at.


    He knew that this was a warning given to him by the god of contract. If he didn''t perform within half an hour, the god of contract would drop the thunder and bombard himself.


    Sun Liang gritted his teeth and knelt down, then learned a dog barking.


    But that coercion has not been removed.


    Sun Liang knew this was because he had not fulfilled the contract seriously. In desperation, Sun Liang had to learn two more barking dogs, and the pressure suspended above him dissipated.


    "Ye Hao, I remember you." Sun Liang looked at Ye Hao ruthlessly.


    "To be honest, the barking of the dog you just learned is very beautiful." Ye Hao Mo said with a smile on his chin.


    Sun Liang blushed suddenly, pointing at Ye Hao trembling, spurting a sip of blood, and fell straight to the ground.


    The middle-aged man helped Sun Liang busy. He checked Sun Liang''s body and looked at Ye Haodao with a stern expression, "I Lishan Pavilion remembers you."


    After saying this sentence, the middle-aged man held Sun Liang and hurriedly left.


    "You are in trouble." Zhang Jian smiled bitterly.


    "So what?" Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "Aren''t you afraid of Lishange revenge?"


    "Isn''t there you?" Ye Hao pouted, "If you don''t call me, how could I offend Lishan Pavilion?" "..."

 2159 Chapter 2158: Queuing everywhere

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Zhang Jian, take us to the Five-Color City to go around." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Yan with a dark complexion.


    "What are you doing in Wusecheng?" Zhang Jian asked curiously.


    "Go and relax."


    "Let''s go." Zhang Jian happened to be working in Wusecheng, so he nodded.


    "Will you take me to the Five-Colored City?" Lu Hanyan said hesitantly.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Hao glanced at Lu Hanyan.


    Ye Hao''s words made the Dan master present stunned.


    Have you made a mistake?


    Lu Hanyan is the great beauty of the Five Color Sect.


    How many men do not want to get a kiss, but what about Ye Hao now?


    "I made a batch of sixth-class Guben Dan, and I want to go to the Alchemy Branch to change things."


    "Seven grades?"


    "Ok."


    "Let''s go together." Ye Hao said reluctantly when he heard this.


    "Ye Hao, have I offended you?" Lu Hanyan said uneasily.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Since I haven''t offended you, why do you target me everywhere?"


    "Lv Hanyan, did you think too much?" Ye Hao rolled Lu Hanyan, "I''m not that busy."


    Lu Hanyan couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    Dare to be wishful thinking?


    People don''t want to take care of themselves at all?


    "Ye Hao." Seeing that Lu Hanyan was going to run away, Zhang Jian hurriedly, "Are you still going? If you don''t go now, you won''t be able to return tonight."


    "If you don''t come back, you will live there." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Will the rent of the five-color gadget start at a thousand?" Zhang Jian said silently.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t even have a thousand."


    "The funds I have now are 30,000." Zhang Jian ordered a sharp sword a while ago, so now the clanking is poor.


    "That''s smart enough." Ye Hao said zizily.


    "Don''t do that," Zhang Jian wailed.


    The five-color city is the largest city in the five-color field.


    This city was once the property of the Five Colors Sect, but with the gradual decline of the Five Colors Sect, this city now belongs to the Liuguang Sect.


    "Liuguang Jianzong has become the well-deserved first force in the five-color gamut by relying on this city." Zhang Jian said with a bit of sigh.


    "At least the Five Colors Sect still has inheritance now?" Ye Hao behaved indifferently.


    Even dynasties will change.


    What''s more, it is a five-color sect?


    "Where are you going now?" Zhang Jian asked.


    "Alchemy branch." Lu Hanyan said softly.


    "Go." Ye Hao nodded.


    On the way to the alchemy branch, Ye Hao saw an ancient medicine pavilion.


    "Why doesn''t your magic pill sell to Ancient Medicine Pavilion?"


    "The price of the Ancient Medicine Pavilion is 30% higher than that of the Alchemy Branch, but the Alchemy Branch will give you a certain amount of points." Lu Hanyan looked at Ye Haodao in surprise, "You don''t even understand this?"


    "I don''t understand."


    "With points you can redeem some precious herbs and so on."


    Ye Hao suddenly realized that this so-called integral is equivalent to the contribution value.


    "However, the ancient medicine pavilion has been expanding rapidly in recent years, and the points of the Alchemy Guild have become cheaper and cheaper." Lu Hanyan added.


    Some medicinal materials that need points to buy can now be bought directly in the ancient medicine pavilion, who will go to the alchemy branch to sell elixir?


    "Is the pressure of the Alchemy Branch so great?" Zhang Jian said softly.


    "The Alchemy Guild is an organization belonging to the Alchemy Master, and the Ancient Medicine Pavilion is in no way comparable." Ye Hao said lightly, "The Ancient Medicine Pavilion will seize the Alchemy Guild''s share, but it is impossible to replace it."


    "Yes, that''s what the host said." Lu Hanyan''s eyes lit up when he looked at Ye Hao.


    The alchemy branch is far less luxurious than the alchemy guild.


    Ye Hao and the others walked around and came to the window where they sold the elixir.


    Seeing a long dragon Ye Hao''s face green.


    "When must this be sorted out?"


    "You follow me." Lu Hanyan said with a smile.


    Lu Hanyan led Ye Hao and his party toward the front of this long dragon. After about a third of the way, Lu Hanyan stopped.


    "Let''s do it," Lu Hanyan said to a Dan master.


    The Dan Master glanced at the token around Lu Hanyan''s waist and gave it away.


    "An unwritten rule of the Alchemy Guild is that high-level Danshi has priority."


    "But it must be a few hours to estimate." Ye Hao looked at the front and said.


    "If you can''t go back at night, stay here." Lu Hanyan hesitated and said, "I''ll pay the rent."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Jian said with a face, "Come out with Brother, how can you make money?"


    Lu Hanyan was interrupted by Zhang Jian before he could say anything, "That''s it, you''re in line here, I''ll go to the refiner branch."


    After Zhang Jian left, Ye Hao took Xue Xuexian to the lounge to find two places to sit down.


    "I''ll go and evaluate the Dan master." Ye Hao looked at Xuexian''s fairy road.


    "How to evaluate?"


    "Virtual space." Ye Hao pointed to his token.


    "Speaking of course, I''m still an array master. Does the array master have such a virtual space?" Xue Xianxian''s eyes showed an interesting look.


    "Then let''s go to the line branch to certify the line leader." Ye Hao said and stood up.


    "Will you not be delayed?"


    "Going to the certification team must definitely wait in line." Ye Hao said with a smile. "When I line up, my assessment is."


    "Alright, let me talk to Lu Hanyan." Xue Xianxian said and walked towards Lu Hanyan.


    When Lu Hanyan heard Xue Xianxian''s words, the whole person was stunned.


    "Ye Hao is going to evaluate the array master?"


    "Yes."


    "I remember he said he was still a refiner?"


    "Yeah, he is also a refiner."


    "My God." Lu Hanyan didn''t really know what to say for a while.


    Refiner branch.


    After Ye Hao and Xue Xianxian came to the Refining Branch, there were hundreds of refining masters waiting for certification.


    Xue Xianxian walked to Ye Hao with two registration forms.


    "I guess I need to wait for two hours." Xue Xianxian said softly.


    "Wait then." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    It was precisely during this period that I upgraded my alchemist''s level.


    When Ye Hao''s ray of mental power appeared in the token, a good voice sounded in his ears.


    "I am your exclusive customer service star, I do not know what I can do for you?"


    "I want to assess the true God Jiujian Pill Master."


    "Go to the assessment site now?"


    "Yes."


    The next moment Ye Hao felt that the space around him turned around, and he appeared in an empty space.


    "Now there are 3,243 Dan teachers waiting in line for evaluation." Xiao Xing''s voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear, "Master, do you continue to wait or jump in line?"


    "What do you say in the line?"


    "Given that your points are now zero points, so you only have to use Shenshi to jump in."


    "That is the magic stone." "Master, there is no magic stone in your account."

 2160 Chapter 2159

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Master, there are no god stones in your account."


    "Do you mean I need to go to the Alchemy Branch to save money?"


    "Master, you can also save money in the Refining Branch, and the accounts between the three major associations are interlinked."


    "How much is it?"


    "If the owner wants the fastest assessment, it probably needs 100,000 inferior god stones."


    Ye Hao''s mouth twitched involuntarily, "Neuropathy."


    One hundred thousand?


    Does the high-level monk of the door god have a problem of one hundred thousand god stones?


    "The host had to wait."


    "Come on, wait a moment." Ye Hao said Shennian and took it back, then stood up.


    Xuexian Xian stood up quickly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Recharge my account." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "Account replenishment?" "When you are assessed as a Dan Master, Array Master, and Tool Master, you will have an account, and this account will not change with your level. You can put a sum of money in this account. , You can use the account in the future


    Funding up."Ye Hao said softly.


    "What a whimsy." Xue Xianxian couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Hao would like to say that this is no different from WeChat Pay on Earth.


    But this kind of stuff is not there.


    No wonder Xuexianxian feels novel.


    Ye Hao and Xue Xianxian came to the window for queuing and recharging. What surprised them was that there were many people who queued for recharging. Ye Hao was thankful that the recharging speed was relatively fast.


    But even so Ye Hao waited for most of the hour.


    "Hello, how much do you want to recharge?"


    "One million." Ye Hao passed the token as he said.


    one million?


    The waiter responsible for recharging was startled.


    This pen is too big, right?


    She gave Ye Hao a surprised look.


    The fourth floor of True God Realm!


    There are so many god stones in such cultivation?


    And when the waiter''s Shen Nian swept the Qiankun bag passed by Ye Hao, he stood up.


    "You-you." The waiter looked at Ye Hao dumbfounded.


    "Can you charge here?" Ye Hao said impatiently.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The waiter said without pressing a button.


    After about a dozen breaths, a middle-aged came to Ye Hao with a dozen guards.


    "What happened?" The middle-aged looked at the waiter in a deep voice.


    The waiter pointed to the Qiankun bag just handed over by Ye Hao.


    Niu Feiyu swept his face and became wonderful.


    What did he see?


    One million Zhongpin Shenshi.


    He glanced at Ye Hao and Xue Xianxian, and then shouted with a wave of his hand, "grab them both."


    Ye Hao looked at Niu Feiyu and said, "What do you mean?"


    "Did these god stones come in the wrong way?"


    "Oh, I''m here to recharge you, you are correct me?" Ye Hao said sarcastically, "I think you want to swallow my god stone?"


    "Will I gobble up your god stone?" Niu Feiyu saw the monks around him looking at him angrily and angered, "I just think you are like a wanted criminal in my front?"


    "Mother, look for death." Ye Hao said a dark figure appeared around him, "Broken his limbs."


    brush!


    The imperial combat god of death god shot instantly, hit Niu Feiyu with a punch.


    Click!


    Niu Feiyu''s foot was broken.


    "What are you going to do?" Niu Feiyu''s complexion eased.


    Niu Feiyu responded that the other foot was crushed.


    "Laozi is here to recharge you, your mother-in-law wants to be greedy for ink?" Ye Hao said and walked to Niu Feiyu, kicking fiercely towards his belly. "A rubbish from Heavenly Realm dare to covet me. thing?"


    Niu Feiyu looked at Ye Hao with painful eyes, "Do you know where this is?"


    "If you have the ability, call the master of your branch. I want to see if your alchemy branch is strong, or my escort is strong?" Ye Hao said and kicked into Niu Feiyu''s eyes.


    Just then an exclamation sounded in the field.


    "stop."


    But how could Ye Hao listen to each other?


    Niu Feiyu''s eyes were suddenly kicked into panda eyes.


    Zhong Tai arrived here in a hurry with the high-ranking members of the front branch.


    Zhong Tai looked at Niu Feiyu after looking at Ye Haodao, "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "You may wish to ask what you did in front of the branch before asking this sentence?" Ye Hao sneered.


    Zhong Taigang would like to say what the war puppet standing next to Ye Hao said, "This cultivation base is only the first level of Death Realm, and I am sure to kill him within three strokes."


    When the voice of the warrior fell, Zhong Tai noticed the warrior next to Ye Hao, and his eyes showed a little disturbed.


    Because he can''t see through the cultivation behavior of this puppet.


    "If he gave me a reasonable explanation, it would be exposed. If he didn''t give me a reasonable explanation, you would kill it." Ye Hao glanced at the puppet.


    "Observe the orders." The combat politely respected.


    Zhong Tai''s face changed fiercely.


    "What happened?" Zhong Tai glanced around.


    Soon Zhong Tai got what he wanted to know through monitoring.


    He gave Niu Feiyu a fierce look.


    This guy is really not successful enough.


    How can a guy who can come up with a million Chinese high-grade god stones be a simple thing?


    "I believe this is a misunderstanding." Zhong Tai looked at Ye Haodao after a deep thought. "You see that Niu Feiyu has also received due punishment. How did you expose this matter?"


    "Is this the answer you gave me?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "After all, you don''t have any damage?" Zhong Tai felt that Ye Hao was too unaware.


    Ye Hao smiled and smiled and exchanged tokens. Ye Hao quickly found Qin Shuhuan.


    After sending a message to Qin Shuhuan, Qin Shuhuan returned without a second breath.


    "Chairman Qin, I want to ask you for help."


    "Young Master Ye, you''re welcome, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Hao said it briefly.


    "I don''t know if you know anyone from the Front Guild?"


    "I and Lu Jian from the Zhen Dao Guild have been friends for many years." Qin Shuhuan said with a smile. "You will be waiting for a while in the five-color branch."


    Ye Hao expressed his gratitude to Qin Shuhuan and then recovered his mind.


    "You''ll talk to the senior executives of your guild later," Ye Hao said, looking at Zhong Tai lightly.


    "What do you mean?" Zhong Tai asked suspiciously.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    "Do you know the high level of the guild?"


    Ye Hao doesn''t care about Zhong Tai anymore.


    "Huh, how do you know the top of the guild? I can achieve this position today, do you think I have no one at the top of the guild?" Zhong Tai sneered.


    It was just that Zhong Tai couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Who did he see?


    He saw Lu Jian, the president of the guild, Wan Mao, the law enforcement hall of the guild, Xin Tongji, the sixth elder of the guild, and Xiang Penghai, the ninth elder of the guild.


    "President." Zhong Tai hurriedly called forward.Lu Jian glanced at Zhong Tai, and came to Ye Hao''s side, "Are you Ye Gongzi?"

 2161 Chapter two hundred and sixty Lu Jian

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Qin Shuhuan revealed Ye Hao''s identity before Lu Jian came.


    He warned Lu Jian Ye Hao that the guild could not provoke it.


    So in this case, how can Lu Jian give Zhong Tai a good face?


    Furthermore, the club did not do the right thing.


    He believes that if this matter is stabbed out, his president may be punished.


    So he brought all the high-level members of the guild for the first time.


    Ye Hao nodded to Lu after seeing him, "Please also invite President Lu to preside for me."


    "Chairman Zhong, you have to tell the story originally." Lu Jian looked at Zhong Taidao.


    Zhong Tai''s eyes flickered and told the story.


    He said there was no favoritism.


    Don''t dare to have any prejudice at this time.


    Didn¡¯t see Ye Hao invite the president of the guild now?


    "Niu Feiyu, do you have anything to explain?" Lu Jian looked at Niu Feiyu."This young man is just a monk of the true god realm. How could there be a million middle-grade god stones?" Niu Feiyu pondered, "Who would have thought that I hadn''t asked two words, this young man ordered his guardian to take action." Speaking of which Niu Feiyu''s


    There was a look of grief and indignation on my face, "I''m worried that this matter will affect the reputation of our team branch, so I didn''t fight back the whole process."


    Lu Jian''s mouth twitched?


    Fight back?


    Fight back your uncle?


    The cultivation practice of the ninth floor of your god''s realm, but that is the combat puppet of the third floor of the death god''s realm.


    Do you have a chance to fight back?


    But Lu Jian wouldn''t say that.


    "Yonggongzi, do you have anything to add?" Lu Jian came to take the official business attitude.


    As soon as Ye Hao turned his hand over, a photo stone appeared, and a picture appeared in midair.


    The picture captures Niu Feiyu in all directions, and Niu Feiyu''s greed and grief are clearly visible.


    "True damn despicable."


    "Don''t the vice president of the branch just want to take advantage because people have money?"


    "I want to know how much is the dirty thing that is not exposed?"


    The monks around saw this scene and could not bear to yell again.


    Niu Feiyu''s face became very pale.


    He realized that he was mostly over this time.


    "Mr. Ye, I will give you a satisfactory answer to this matter." Lu Jiansheng said, "but I need the shadow stone in your hand as evidence."


    Ye Hao threw the photo stone to Lu Jian.


    "I have printed several copies of the content of the photo stone." Ye Hao said lightly at this time. "If President Lu does not give me a satisfactory answer, I will distribute the photo content all over the world."


    Lu Jian''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "Yanggongzi, you can rest assured." Lu Jian said that he looked at Wan Mao, the chief of law enforcement. "The next thing here is for you. What you have to do is to thoroughly investigate the vice chairman, you know?"


    Zhong Tai stunned, "President, what does this have to do with me?" "As the president of the club, if something goes wrong, you don''t deal with it at the first time, but instead blame, what do you say you are qualified to be the club president Lu Jian said with a sneer. "From now on, your position will be held by Elder Nine Xiang Penghai, and what you have to do


    It is to cooperate with Wan Mao''s investigation."


    Zhong Tai was dumbfounded.


    Was he dismissed for investigation just because he didn''t deal with it in time?


    "Mr. Ye, are you satisfied with this treatment?"


    "Do you think I will be satisfied without seeing the blood?" Ye Hao glanced at Niu Feiyu.


    Lu Jian''s heart sank.


    Ye Hao let Niu Feiyu die.


    Xue Xianxian yanked Ye Hao''s clothes.


    Ye Hao looked at Xue Xianxian''s worried eyes and gave her a look not to worry about.


    "President Lu, you arrange it. I and Xianxian want to check the formation." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Are you an array teacher?" Lu Jian asked curiously.


    Qin Shuhuan clearly said that Ye Hao was the Dan master.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "Director Xiang, arrange the assessment immediately." Lu Jian looked at Xiang Penghai Road.


    Xiang Penghai asked busyly, "Master Ye, how many tests do you conduct?"


    "Nine products." Ye Hao calmly said.


    "Nine products?" Xiang Penghai was shocked.


    At this moment, not only Xiang Penghai was shocked, but also the lineup masters in the field were shocked.


    Ye Hao is now only four floors of the real god realm, and there are five realms away from Jiu Pin.


    Not many people have been able to cross so many realms since ancient times?


    Xue Xianxian was also taken aback.


    A pair of beautiful eyes were shocked.


    "Jianxian, how many grades are you going to evaluate?"


    "Four grades."


    "Then arrange for us separately." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Soon Ye Hao was invited to the assessment room.


    "The formation assessment is divided into formation and break formation." The chief reviewer looked at Ye Hao softly. "There are three nine-grade formations in front of you. You only need to crack any one within half an hour, even if you are by."


    Ye Hao got up and came beside the three formations.After walking back and forth, Ye Hao whispered, "The first formation is a maze of nine ranks. If you are on a level, you should be in the first rank of nine ranks." Ye Hao''s big hand is splitting into the void here. With a slap, the formation will follow in the next moment


    It turned into ashes.


    "The hub was found so quickly?"


    "How can the center of the maze be so easy to find?"


    "Sinister."


    Ye Hao walked to the front of the second formation at the same time as the array teachers present were exclaiming."This formation is a sleepy formation. The grade is at the second grade of the ninth grade, but you should deliberately release the water, because the center is too close to the edge." Ye Hao said that he reached out and pinched the center into fragments, and then Ye Hao was stunned. Look


    Zhong came next to the third formation."This formation is still too simple, this is a yin and yang chaotic formation." Ye Hao said, he squeezed his hands into the Yin and Yang formation, and when the strength of Yin and Yang became normal, Ye Hao waved and watched The seemingly powerful yin and yang array dissipates


    Too.


    "Ten breathes." Xiang Penghai''s eyes were full of shock.


    "Ten breaths break the formation of three nine ranks in a row?" Lu Jian''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light. "Yang Gongzi, you really opened my eyes."


    "Am I passing?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "If this can''t be passed, I really don''t know what passed?" Xiang Penghai said with a wry smile, "There is no need to assess this link."


    "Then prepare tokens and robe for me." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Wait."


    It didn''t take long for Xiang Penghai to personally hand a Qiankun bag to Ye Hao.


    "My token filled me with one million Zhongpin Shenshi." Ye Hao said and handed Xiang Penghai a Qiankun bag.Xiang Penghai did not answer, "After a brief interrogation just now, we found that Niu Feiyu committed a lot of bad things. We have now frozen all his funds. In view of Niu Feiyu''s loss, you have reported it, so the president will make the award. You have one million god stones, and now one million has reached your account."

 2162 Chapter 2161: Eye-opening

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao knew that Lu wanted to sell himself.


    Ye Hao nodded slightly after hesitating.


    Then Ye Hao came to the scene of Xuexianxian assessment.


    Xue Xianxian is still thinking hard about how to break through?


    Ye Hao didn''t bother Xuexianxian.


    After about two quarters, Zhong Xuexian''s eyes lit up, and then she continued to shuttle through the formation, and finally broke the formation after a few minutes passed.


    Then came the layout method.


    Xue Xianxian arranged a fourth-rank and second-rank array, and after checking by multiple array masters, she was determined to pass the assessment.


    In this way, Xuexianxian passed the assessment smoothly.


    The eyes of Xianxianxian holding tokens are full of surprises.


    "Are you so happy?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "The three major pavilions have penetrated into all aspects of God Realm, and many large forces are now docking with the three major pavilions." Xue Jixian said softly, "With this token, it will be much more convenient to do things."


    "Do you want to buy a batch of battlefield materials?"


    "No." Xue Xianxian shook her head.


    "What''s your token number?"


    Xie Xianxian told Ye Hao soon after Xie Xianxian received a friend''s request to add.


    Xue Xianxian received a fund transfer after confirmation.


    When the figures above were clear, Xue Xianxian was stunned.


    "so much?"


    Five hundred thousand middle grade god stone!


    "How much is this?" Ye Hao said indifferently, "Chairman Lu, I want to buy a batch of medicinal herbs."


    "Is there a list?" Lu Jian said with a smile.


    Ye Hao immediately handed Lu Jian a list.


    Lu Jian glanced and said, "Some of the above medicinal materials are estimated to be available by the guild. In this way, Elder Xin, please run it."


    "What''s the trouble?" Xin Tongji laughed. "It''s my pleasure to help Ye Gongzi."


    Xin Tongji is not a fool.


    Ye Hao''s strength is really terrifying.


    Sooner or later, Ye Hao will become the top of the front.


    Faced with such an existence, Xin Tongji could not stop stuttering unless his head was drawn.


    After Xin Tongji left, Lu Jian looked at Ye Haodao, "Ye Gongzi, add a friend. If you have anything to do with me in the future, I will."


    After adding Ye Hao''s friend, Xin Tongji came to Xuexianxian again, "Miss Xue, is it convenient to add a friend?"


    Xue Xianxian''s face showed a flattered look, "convenient, convenient, convenient."


    Lu Jian is the president of the Battle Guild.


    The strongest of the gods.


    Now that the strongest creature in the Divine Realm initiatively added her, this is a great opportunity.


    Of course, Xue Xianxian knew that if it were not Ye Hao, Lu Jian wouldn''t take care of her.


    Ye Hao waited for an hour at the branch before Xin Tongji returned to the meeting.


    "Yong Gongzi, I only got 80% of the materials on the list." Xin Tongji said softly. "The remaining materials will take some time."


    Ye Hao understood.


    It was only with the help of the Ancient Medicine Pavilion that the Alchemy Guild had the materials on the list.


    "Yang Gongzi, in fact, you can also buy materials through the virtual world." Lu Jian said at this time.


    "Virtual world?" Ye Hao said startled.


    "Yeah, Ye Gongzi, you can post messages on the public screen for purchasing medicinal materials. Both the forces and individuals will contact you when they see it." Lu Jian nodded.


    "I want to know how they gave me the medicinal materials? And how can I ensure that the medicinal materials will not be deducted?"


    "Yang Gongzi, don''t you know that there are three major express companies in Shenyu?"


    "Express company?" Ye Hao felt a sense of ignorance."Feitian Express, Yutian Express, Tongtian Express." Lu Jian introduced softly, "Feitian Express is the cheapest, and of course their speed is the slowest; Yutian Express is between the two major expresses, which is also a lot of monks. Of priority


    Choice; Tongtian Express is the most expensive, but their speed is the fastest. If your price is high enough, it will be delivered within three minutes."


    Ye Hao could not help but take a breath.


    "Can it be delivered anywhere?"


    "As long as you are not in the Jedi restricted zone, Tongtian Express will guarantee delivery." Lu Jianzheng said, "Of course, this price is so high that it is so frightening. I used it almost once and did not go bankrupt."


    "So expensive?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Lu Jian is a strong creature in the god realm, and he is also the president of the guild.


    "You need to know that if you open such a channel, Tongtian Express itself consumes a lot, and this service is not for ordinary people." Lu Jian said leisurely.


    "How much god stone did you spend that time?" Ye Hao asked after thinking for a while.


    "Thirty thousand high-grade god stones." Lu Jian said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao''s face changed.


    This price is really expensive.


    "Is this money deductible with tokens?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "I want to recharge some money."


    "How much to recharge?"


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and then handed Lu Jian a Qiankun bag.


    Lu Jian''s Shen Nian glanced at her with a look of surprise.


    Ye Hao glanced at Lu Jian.


    Lu Jian immediately understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    Lu Jian personally went to the recharge office to recharge Ye Hao''s account. After recharge, Lu Jian erased this information.


    It would be shocking not to erase it.


    Ye Hao has recharged too much.


    Five million top-grade god stones.


    Does Lu Jian''s total value add up to 100,000?


    But Ye Hao now topped up 5 million at a time.


    Even if you want to see Lu with your fingers, it is clear that Ye Hao is not simple, this identity is even more terrible than Qin Shuhuan said.


    "Chairman Lu, do you know the person in charge of the Danse Branch of Wusecheng?" Ye Hao asked for a moment.


    Ye Hao''s words fell into a middle age and he said, "I know."


    "Who are you?" Lu Jian asked lightly.


    "I am Yan Hong, the vice president of the Dao Dao Branch." The middle-aged said respectfully. "I have spent five thousand years in the five-color field, and I know the seniors of the Dan Dao branch."


    "How about the Refining Branch?" Ye Hao''s eyes flashed.


    Ye Hao thought about verifying the identity of the refiner.


    "Also know."


    "It''s you." Ye Hao pointed to Yan Hong Road, "You take me to the Dandao branch first, and then take me to the refiner branch."


    "Mr. Ye, what are you doing at the Refining Branch?"


    "Certified refiner." Ye Haodan smiled.


    Ye Hao''s words fell to the monks who were all surprised.


    What is certified?


    Refiner?


    Are you kidding?


    A monk can master Dan Dao, Dan Dao, and Dao Dao, but how can he master three Dao?


    "Mr. Ye, take the liberty to ask, what is the level of your refining device?" Lu Jian asked a little more.


    He thinks this question is very important.


    He has already seen Ye Hao''s position, and it can be said that if Ye Hao doesn''t fall, he will definitely become a high-level leader of the lineup in the future.


    Lu Jian has decided to report Ye Hao''s case.


    But now he has a bad hunch.Ye Hao is not only proficient in formation, but also proficient in refining equipment and Dandao.

 2163 Chapter 2162

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Nine products." Ye Haodan smiled.


    Lu Jian''s pupil shrank.


    He realized that Ye Hao''s qualifications far exceeded his imagination.


    This is a peerless arrogance that has been difficult to appear in many times.


    "This matter must be reported to the President." Lu Jian secretly said.


    When Ye Hao and Yan Hong went to the Dandao branch, Lu Jian contacted the president of the Zhendao General Assembly for the first time.


    But the president¡¯s exclusive customer service told the president to be closed.


    Lu Jian had no choice but to stop.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao here.


    When Ye Hao and his party arrived at the Dandao branch, they found that Lu Hanyan was still queuing.


    Ye Hao did not greet Lu Hanyan, but came to the examination room with Yan Hong.


    Yan Hong is the vice-president of Zhendao Branch, and second only to Niu Feiyu in terms of level.


    Who doesn''t give him a face like this?So Ye Hao directly jumped into the line for assessment.


    The result is naturally no suspense?


    Ye Hao successfully passed the assessment of Jiu Pin Dan.


    After upgrading Ye Hao''s token, Ye Hao followed Yan Hong to the Refining Branch.


    Ye Hao heard the familiar voice as soon as he arrived at the Refinery Branch.


    Who is not Zhang Jian?


    "I was talking about 60,000 god stones before, why do I have to increase the price by 40,000 now?" Zhang Jian blushed and shouted.


    Zhang Jian couldn''t help but be angry?


    Is he a fool?


    The temporary price increase of 40,000 is simply to pit him."Don''t you tell you?" An implement wearing a purple robes sullenly said, "I added a little meteor sand to the Excalibur you want, which makes your Excalibur more powerful by three points. So I charge you more than four thousand god stones in reason


    ."


    "We have agreed before that there is no such thing as star sand." Zhang Jian Shen said, "I still have the agreement we signed in my hands? It is here in black and white, don''t you want to pay."


    "Who blamed it?" Ge Yang said angrily, "I''ve explained it to you afterwards. If you dare to call it again, don''t blame me for the law enforcement team?"


    When Ge Yang''s words fell, a few soldiers wearing armor came over.


    Zhang Jian''s face changed, and then he said in a cold voice, "You can return my materials to me. Keep this sword for yourself."


    "Are you entertaining me?" Ge Yang sneered. "If you don''t want it, don''t? Take him to me."


    Ye Hao stepped forward as the guards were about to start.


    "stop."


    The guards looked at Ye Hao in consternation.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Hao came to Ge Yang and glanced at the Excalibur in his hand. "Just now you said that the addition of Meteor Sand has made this war sword more powerful by three points?"


    "What do you want to say?" "Is the ice iron used in this sword you refined? The properties of ice iron are opposed to those of meteor sand. You don''t even know this common sense?" Ye When Hao''s words fell down, a refiner said, "This young man is very good.


    If this sword is added to Meteor Sand, this sword will most likely be useless."


    "Attribute hedging, who dares to add?"


    "Isn''t this refining master deceiving others?"


    "What do you think? People have to ask the law enforcement hall to arrest people before they ask two questions?"


    There are some refining masters present who are not afraid of Ge Yang.


    The sweat on Ge Yang''s forehead suddenly shed. "Maybe I remembered it wrong?"


    "Mistakenly? Do you want to expose your own mistakes if you make a mistake?" Ye Hao sneered. "What about the president of your refining branch?"


    "Who do you think you are? Is our chairman the only one you can see?" Ge Yangyin looked at Ye Haodao ruthlessly.


    "I''ll give you a minute, if your president doesn''t show up, I will publicize this matter all over the world." Ye Hao stared at Ge Yangdao, "I will let the whole five-color gamut know the refining branch. The dirty things done by the refiner."


    "Dare you?" Ge Yang said angrily.


    "Do you think I dare?" Ye Hao said and walked out of the hall.


    "You don''t stop him?" Ge Yang looked at the guards around him.


    "How many refiners in the hall have seen this." A guard said coldly, "Do you think this matter can be covered?"


    This matter is definitely going to get bigger.


    So how can they come forward?


    Unless it''s the brain.


    At this time, it is likely to stand up and be punished as a scapegoat?


    Ye Hao walked out of the door of the refining branch and said loudly, "You guys, my friend ordered a divine sword here a few days ago, but when my friend came to pick it up today, guess what happened?"


    "Enough." Then a figure came out of the hall.


    Ye Hao looked at the figure and said, "Why? Am I even qualified to explain the facts?"


    "You." Ding Yi, president of the Refining Branch, said with a sullen face.


    "If you have the ability under your eyes, you''ll catch me." Ye Hao stared at Ding Yi coldly, "I want to see how domineering your refining branch will be?"


    "This matter is negotiable." Ding Yi said with suppressed anger.


    "I have to explain things to everyone before discussing." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Don''t mistake yourself." Ding Yi''s eyes showed a killing opportunity.


    "You can do it if you have one." Ye Hao sneered, "I am your grandson with a frown."


    It was terrified to hear this check.


    When Ding Yi was about to punish Ye Hao, Yan Hong''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "President Ding, if you don''t want to die, just stand honestly."


    "Chairman Yan, do you know this young man?" Ding Yi was startled.


    "Just now our branch president Zhong Tai and vice president Niu Feiyu were offended for investigation." Yan Hong Chuanyin said, "There is even the president of our guild, Master Lu Jian, who is very respectful when he sees this. ."


    Hearing this, Ding Yi shivered involuntarily.


    What kind of identity is Lu Jian?


    Even the existence of him is afraid of it, can he be provoked?


    "What now?" Ding Yi panicked.


    "Cooperate with Master Ye." Yan Hong said slowly.


    Ding Yi fell silent.


    Ye Hao saw that Ding Yi was silent, realizing that Yan Hong mostly told him his identity.


    So Ye Hao told the story.


    The monks around were all in an uproar.


    No one thought that the refiner who sat in the refinery branch would do such a thing?


    Fraud does not make it necessary to send the other party to prison.


    Zhang Kuang is not this Zhang Kuang, right?


    "Check thoroughly."


    "This matter must be thoroughly investigated to give us an explanation."


    "If we don''t give us a satisfactory answer, will we never come to the refiner branch refiner again?"


    Seeing the excitement in the crowd, Ding Yi said slowly, "The Law Enforcement Hall will immediately review Ge Yang, and within three days I promise to give you an explanation."


    Ge Yang''s body trembled.


    He realized that he was mostly over this time.


    This matter is too loud.Even if his mistakes are not big, the chairman will punish himself severely in order to calm the anger.

 2164 Chapter two hundred and sixty-three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"In order to express our apology for the refining branch, this sword of the mid-level servant god is for you." Ding Yi was very kind to give Zhang Jian a sword of the mid-level servant god.


    Zhang Jian''s Shen Nian scanned it and found that the level of this Excalibur was definitely not the fourth grade of the God of Servant.


    "Is it Liupin?" Zhang Jian was startled when he realized this.


    "Brother Zhang, you are holding it." Ye Hao said lightly when Zhang Jian said.


    Zhang Jian nodded in response to Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "President Ding, I don''t know if it''s inconvenient for you to arrange me to evaluate the refining master here?" Ye Hao looked at Ding Yidao.


    Ding Yi looked at Ye Haodao in surprise, "Are you a refiner?"


    Yan Hong just said that Ye Hao is an array teacher.


    "Yes."


    "I will arrange this." Ding Yi busy.


    "Brother Zhang, Xianxian, please wait outside." Ye Hao said softly.


    Xue Xian''s eyes suddenly understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    Ye Hao didn''t want Zhang Jian to know his identity as a refiner.


    Xue Xianxian was so clever and nodded softly, "Just like me and Brother Zhang strolling around."


    Zhang Jian actually wanted to follow, but Ye Hao said so, he had to spend time with Xue Xian.


    After arriving in the assessment room, Ding Yi looked at several assessment instructors and said, "Ye Gongzi is to be assessed." Speaking of this, Ding Yi suddenly realized that Ye Hao hadn''t said that he wanted to assess several refiners.


    "Nine Grade Refining Master." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Nine products-what?" Speaking of which Ding Yi''s face became wonderful.


    "What''s the problem?" Ye Hao looked at Ding Yi.


    "Mr. Ye, are you sure you want to assess the Jiupin Refining Master?"


    "No?"


    "It can be." Ding Yigang was interrupted by Ye Hao when he said, "Then arrange it."


    A few appraisal instructors glanced at each other and the master examiner said, "The refiner is the refiner. As long as you can refine the nine-level magic weapon, there is no limit to the type of magic weapon."


    Ye Hao nodded and took out hundreds of materials, then refined them under the watchful eye of these examiners.


    Ye Hao''s refining technique was very rude, and the examiners looked dumbfounded.


    Gradually, a three-foot sword was gradually formed in the eyes of many examiners.


    And the textures that formed one after another appeared on this Excalibur.


    "Nine Dao God Patterns."


    "This is the Ninth Grade Nine Grade Excalibur."


    "This seems to be a dagger?"


    As many refining masters discussed, Ye Hao flicked the Excalibur lightly, and the next moment of a majestic murderous opportunity came out. The instantaneous blooming opportunity made everyone look horrified.


    "This volatility surpasses the true god realm."


    "But this is clearly a magic weapon of the true god level."


    "Forbidden device, this must be a forbidden device."


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "This is a forbidden device of the ninth grade and ninth grade that I have refined, which can seriously damage the first floor of the door god realm in the event of a full-scale outbreak."


    The masters in the field gathered together, and after the inspection, they all showed shock.


    "This is indeed a forbidden device of the ninth grade and ninth grade."


    "I never expected to see this level of magic in my life."


    "It opened my eyes."


    Ding Yi also checked it again.


    He looked at Ye Hao''s eyes changed.


    A ninth-grade ninth-grade instrument master?


    Not many people have reached this level since ancient times.


    If this guy practiced the Tao of Taoism with all his heart, it would only be a matter of time before he became a giant in the Refining Association.


    "I have to report this to the president." Ding Yi felt that I had to report this to the president.


    Bo Jinghuan, president of Daming City Refining Association, rushed over as soon as he received the news from Ding Yi.


    What does the state of nine grades and nine grades mean?


    Bo Jinghuan is more clear than Ding Yi.


    "President Ding, can you now give me tokens and robes?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Yes, Master Ye, please." Ding Yi took Ye Hao to a room and arranged for the maid to serve tea to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao waited quietly in the room without doubt.


    About a few minutes later, Bo Jinghuan came to the room with Ding Yi.


    Ye Hao frowned when he saw Bo Jinghuan.


    Why?


    Bo Jinghuan''s pressure on Ye Hao is too great.


    Ye Hao only realized this power in Qin Shuhuan and Lu Jian.


    "Ye Hao, introduce yourself." Bo Jinghuan looked at Ye Haohan with a smile, "I''m Bo Jinghuan, the president of the Refining Association."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao stood up quickly, "Ye Hao has seen Chairman Bo."


    "Ye Hao, I don''t know if I can look at the forbidden device you just made?" Bo Jinghuan said softly.


    The reason why Bo Jinghua said this was because he wanted to confirm it again.


    At that time, Bo Jinghuan only reached the eighth rank in the true god realm.


    Ninth Class did not set foot.


    So he wanted to confirm.


    Ye Hao handed the forbidden device of the refiner to Bo Jinghuan.


    After looking around, Bo Jinghuan showed a fine demeanor in his eyes, "Ye Gongzi''s teaching is not easy."


    There are some runes on it that he can''t understand.


    Ye Hao just smiled.


    When Bo Jinghuan saw that Ye Hao didn''t say anything, he didn''t ask again.


    He glanced at Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi handed a Qiankun bag to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao took the Qiankun bag, "This is the time, I should go."


    "Ye Hao, you have my contact information on your account. If you encounter any trouble in Daming Domain, you can contact me." Bo Jinghuan said softly.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao''s current cultivation level is still low.


    Within a short period of time, it will be in Daming Domain.


    It will not be possible to use the other party.


    Ye Hao whispered when Ding Yi accompanied him to the lobby, "Yong Gongzi, when President Bo added you as a friend, I added my number without permission, wouldn''t you be surprised?"


    "Then you will wait for me to trouble you later?" Ye Hao looked at Ye Hao and said with a smile.


    "How could Ye Gongzi''s affairs be in trouble?" Ding Yi was very pleased to hear Ye Hao say this.


    He is not a fool.


    Sooner or later, Ye Hao is going to skyrocket.


    Waiting for Ye Hao''s cultivation to go further, what will happen to you in the future?


    At this time Xue Xianxian and Zhang Jian came over.


    "Shall we go?" Ye Hao said.


    "Examined?" Zhang Jian asked busy.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Your kid, what else can''t you do?" Zhang Jian''s eyes changed as he looked at Ye Hao.


    "There''s more." Ye Hao said and changed the subject. "Let''s go and see how Lu Hanyan is doing?"


    Ye Hao and his party came to the alchemy branch and found that Lu Hanyan was still lining up?


    But there were not many monks in front of her.


    The three of them waited a quarter of an hour, and Lu Hanyan came to them angrily.


    "The price given by the Alchemy Guild is too low."


    "What kind of panacea do you sell?" "Seven-grade fifth-class Guben Pill." Lu Hanyan said, "Three months ago, there were 3,000 pieces, but now it is two thousand three."

 2165 Chapter two hundred and sixty-four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"In today''s era, whether it is Wu Dao genius or Dan Dao genius, there is a burst of blowouts." Ye Hao said softly, "It is not unreasonable that the alchemy branch will give you the price."


    "The problem is that I only made three of Guben Dan, and the price of the medicinal materials I bought was more than five thousand." Everyone was stunned when Lu Hanyan said this.


    If it is two thousand three, does it mean that Lu Hanyan only earned more than one thousand.


    There is another thing that Lu Hanyan delayed to sell the elixir to this time period.


    They now have two options.The first option is to find two rooms in the city. One of the cheapest hotels in the city will cost a thousand. If you find two rooms, Lu Hanyan will have to pay for the credit; But there is a certain danger


    Dangerous, even if they have a goddess like Zhang Jian beside them.


    "Shen Shen is enough to cope with the crisis of the night." Zhang Jian groaned, "Moreover, I got a good sword, I believe nothing will happen."


    "Is this dangerous?" Lu Hanyan worried.


    "While it is not yet night, let''s go immediately." Zhang Jian Shen said.


    After leaving the city, Zhang Jian summoned the Excalibur, and the three Ye Hao vacated and landed on the Excalibur.


    Whoo!


    The god sword turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the direction of the Five Color Sect.


    Ye Hao let the Bleach-level war puppets be in charge, and Ye Hao sat cross-legged and refined two tokens.


    After refining the two tokens, Ye Hao tied the three accounts together.


    Then the three accounts can be shared.


    Then Ye Hao''s wisp of thought entered the virtual space in the Dandao token.


    The map of the virtual space is very detailed, and there are marked points.


    Ye Hao pointed to the biggest point, "Where is this?"


    "This is the virtual hall of the Alchemy Association." Ye Hao''s exclusive customer service said softly.


    "Go there and see."


    "You need to pay one hundred thousand Zhongpin Shenshi."


    "What?" Ye Hao''s eyes widened.


    Isn''t this a virtual space?


    Why do we still need 100,000 middle-grade god stones in the past?"The price is related to the area where you are. If you go anywhere in Damingyu, there will be no charges." The exclusive customer service slowly said, "Then this is related to your Dandao level, your Dandao level The higher the god you pay


    The less stone."


    "One hundred thousand is one hundred thousand." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Ye Hao mainly wants to see the strength of the top Danshi of God Realm.


    After deducting 100,000 god stones from Ye Hao''s account, Ye Hao felt that the surrounding space flashed. After about a few breaths, Ye Hao appeared in a vast hall.


    Ye Hao swept around.


    The dense monks fear that there are tens of thousands.


    "So many Dan masters?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Ye Hao walked around and saw a message on a huge public screen.


    Heavily seeking Ningpin Ninth Grade Ninghundan.


    "Ninth Grade Ninth Grade Ninghun Pill?"


    "Ninth Grade Eight Grade Ning Soul Pill can be found, but Nine Grade Nine Grade Ning Soul Pill hardly exists."


    "The existence of this class of elixir of refining will not appear for many years."


    "The existence of this class of elixir of refining has the constitution of Feng Wang."


    "Feng Wangqiang has a few who will specialize in Dan Dao wholeheartedly."


    In a box on the second floor, a girl dressed in light yellow looked down at you.


    The fair news was released by her.


    But it has been released for three months, but now no one has contacted her.


    She is so indifferent that the Ning Pin Jiu Ning Soul Pill is so precious. It is because she knows that she came to the Alchemy Club to release this news.


    "Miss, good news." Just then an old man in a gray robe ran to the girl''s side and surprised.


    "Sun Bo, what good news?" The girl raised her eyes like autumn.


    "Just now a young man said he had Jiu Ping Soul Pill in his hand."


    "Does this matter seriously?" Huang Lingyun was startled.


    "The young man is waiting at the door."


    "Please come in soon." Huang Lingyun said busy.


    After Ye Hao came to the room with Sun Bo, he immediately fell on Huang Lingyun.


    Qiushui is the god jade and bone, and the hibiscus is like a face and willow is the eyebrow.


    Ye Hao saw too many stunning beauty, but even compared with the girl in front of him, still inferior three points.


    However, what Ye Hao practiced was immortal, and he converged without breathing.


    "Nine products and nine grades of Ninghun Pill, there is no such magic pill on the market." Ye Hao said lightly, "Not ready for what price are you going to give?"


    "Ninth Grade Seventh Grade Ningshen Pill Six Hundred Middle Grade God Stones, Nine Grade Eighth Grade Ningshen Pill Six Thousand Grade Middle Grade Stones, Nine Grades Ninth Grade Nine Grades Nine Grades I Will Give You One Hundred Thousand What Do You See?" Huang Lingyun pondered for a moment. Said.


    "Do you know how many god stones I sent over?" Ye Hao heard the price of Huang Lingyun''s price and said, "One hundred thousand middle grade god stones."


    Hearing Ye Hao say Huang Lingyun said, "200,000."


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded after thinking for a while.


    Don''t think that the real god realm of ninth grade and ninth grade is cheaper.


    Because things like Ningxuedan are a wonderful medicine for building foundations, sometimes you can''t buy them for money.


    "By the way, do you want Jiupinjiu''s solid pill?"


    "Do you have a solid pill of nine ranks and nine ranks in your hand?" Huang Lingyun was startled.


    "Yes."


    "I want it." Huang Lingyun busy.


    "How much do you want?"


    "Did you have a lot of failures?"


    "There are five or six of each."


    "I want it all." Huang Lingyun said in a deep voice, "Just according to one 200,000."


    Emperor Lingyun came from a powerful dynasty.


    She knows exactly what the solid pill and ninth grade pill of the ninth grade and ninth grade mean?


    "Solid Pill and Ninghun Pill I will give you six respectively." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    In fact, Ye Hao still has a batch in his hand?


    But Ye Hao also knew the truth that things are rare.


    "Sign the agreement." Huang Lingyun said lightly.


    "How to give you?"


    "Take Yutian Express."


    "can."


    After the two parties signed the agreement, Huang Lingyun transferred half of the deposit to Ye Hao.


    After Huang Lingyun receives the deposit, he will pay half of the remaining resources.


    "I hope that in the future we can cooperate for a long time." Huang Lingyun looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Okay." How could Ye Hao refuse such a partner?


    "Price a friend?"


    "Ok."


    After adding friends, Ye Hao got up and left.


    "Sun Bo, do you want to investigate his information?" Huang Yeyun said quietly after Ye Hao left.


    After half an hour, Sun Bo turned back and said, "I asked a lot of Dan masters, and they haven''t seen this one." "Can''t find his information through his number?" Huang Lingyun said startled.

 2166 Chapter two hundred and sixty-five jade Xucao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I can''t find it." Sun Bo said solemnly, "I found an elder of the dynasty in the General Assembly. The elder has seven stars in the General Assembly."


    Huang Lingyun''s complexion changed.


    Qixing''s authority can''t find Ye Hao''s information?


    This is too amazing, right?


    "I originally wanted to draw?" Huang Lingyun said leisurely. "It seems impossible now."


    Emperor Lingyun is very clear what it means to be able to refine the Nine Pins and Nine Classes.


    This means that Ye Hao may become king in the future.


    But now she realizes that Ye Hao has already entered the high-level vision of the Dandao Association, otherwise, how could Ye Hao''s information not be queried?


    "Master, there is a night demon who is waiting for the god realm is approaching." Ye Hao''s mind was immersed in the virtual space, and the voice of the puppet sounded in his ears.


    "What level?"


    "Three levels of servants."


    Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "You secretly shot the night demon."


    Zhang Jian''s cultivation is that there is only the second level of the servant god, even if he holds the mid-level sword of the servant god, it is not necessarily the opponent of the three-tiered night demon.


    First, Zhang Jian has not refined the Excalibur; second, Night Demon is good at stealth and assassination.


    This war puppet has the practice of death god realm. If you want to kill the night demon on the third floor of the gods, you can do it silently.


    The next hurry was relatively smooth, Ye Hao no longer encountered danger along the way, they successfully reached Wu Se Zong.


    After arriving at the Five-Colored Sect, Zhang Jian separated from Ye Hao, Xue Xianxian and Lu Hanyan.


    When Ye Hao appeared at Longteng Peak, Xiangjun, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Xiangjun, it''s me." Ye Hao said.


    Xiang Jun stood up and saluted Ye Hao.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao handed Xiangjun a jade bottle.


    After Xiangjun took it, he looked at Ye Hao puzzledly.


    "In the Jade Bottle is the Nine Grades and Nine Grades of Open Vessel Pills," Ye Hao said lightly. "You need at least Nine Grades and Seventh Grades to open your blood vessels, but only the Nine Grades and Nine Grades can take your blood vessels. Fully open."


    Xiang Jun''s face was shocked.


    Nine products and nine.


    what does this mean?


    How could Xiangjun not know?


    "You take it now." Ye Hao said softly.


    Xiang Jun took Kaimai Dan down without hesitation.


    Xiang Jun''s face changed when she took Kaimai Dan, and she felt that her own blood veins were ignited, and the terrible temperature left Xiang Khan all over her body.


    "Master, I''m almost done." Xiang Jun looked at Ye Hao and said hardly.


    "Your bloodline is so overbearing?" Ye Hao was also startled.


    Immediately Ye Hao handed Xiangjun a panacea.


    "Give you."


    Xiangjun quickly took it.


    But after taking it, Xiangjun''s condition has only improved.


    Seeing this, Ye Hao refined a strain of medicinal herbs and put the juice of these medicinal herbs into a wooden barrel.


    At this time, Ye Hao looked at Xiang Jun.


    Ye Hao was stunned by this.


    He saw a snowy carcass.


    But Xiangjun''s clothes were lit by the power of blood.


    "Xiang Jun, go in." Ye Hao calmed down.


    Xiang Jun''s consciousness at this time was in a coma, and did not take care of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao had to hug Xiang Jun into the barrel.


    Gradually Xiangjun recovered a trace of consciousness.


    "Young Master." Xiang Jun shouted as he opened his eyes.


    "Relax, you will be fine with me." Ye Hao said that he was smelting the essence of a medicinal plant, and then threw all the medicinal materials into a wooden barrel.


    An hour passed.


    Two hours have passed.


    Three hours have passed.


    Until the sixth hour, Xiang Jun felt that the blood in his body had calmed down, and at this time, Xiang Jun felt that he had some more memories in his knowledge.


    While watching these memories, Xiang Jun''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    His origins are so horrible?


    Xiang Jun recovered for a while before looking at Ye Hao.


    "What bloodline did you awaken?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Bing God Supreme Bloodline." Xiang Jun said with a deep sigh.


    "Ice God Supreme Bloodline?" Ye Hao''s pupil shrank slightly.


    "Once the Ice God Supreme bloodline awakens, he will step on 100% of the God King in the future." Xiang Jun said here and said leisurely, "But I want to grow up hard, because I will encounter various disasters in the middle."


    "I will safely support you to the God King." Ye Hao''s mentality returned to normal immediately.


    God King?


    Ye Hao at this level does not have much pressure.


    You should know that Ye Hao had seen hundreds of gods.


    Xiang Jun smiled and did not speak.


    How did Ye Hao cultivate?


    How to protect yourself?


    "Do you need to take root-building medicinal materials?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Bing God Supreme Bloodline is enough to support me to the God King Realm." Xiang Jun shook his head gently.


    "But taking it is good for you, right?"


    "The effect is very small."


    "I will get you high-grade medicinal herbs."


    "Son, you really don''t want to repay Xiangjun like you." Xiangjun said with a complicated look at Ye Hao.


    In fact, this time Xiangjun should leave.


    Because the inheritance in the bloodline memory told her that she could find her people in the ice field.


    Only ethnic people can protect her safety.


    "You practice." Ye Hao said and returned to his room.


    After arriving in the room, Ye Hao contacted Xia Ye''er immediately.


    "Are there any medicinal herbs of the Shengshen level?"


    "The headquarters just got a Jade Xu grass ranked 59th."


    "Give me this Jade False Grass?"


    "This one."


    "What is the problem?"


    "This medicine seems to have been ordered by the four princes of Naran County."


    "Can''t you work around?"


    "I try as much as possible."


    "wait for your news."


    Immediately Ye Hao left the token and practiced quietly.


    Ye Hao needs too much to practice.


    Martial arts, Dan road, array road, weapon road


    Fortunately, Ye Hao pushed them to a certain extent when they were in the lower realm.


    But with Ye Hao''s cultivation, some things must be prepared early.


    "The time connotation cannot be broken through," Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    The ratio of time that Ye Hao can do now is one to two to two.


    But according to Ye Hao''s plan, it has to be three or four times.


    Ye Hao''s exclusive customer service reminded Ye Hao Xia Ye''er when he was practicing.


    "Mr. Ye, the price offered by the four princes is very high, and the senior members of the cabinet are ready to give him."


    "Is the deal closed now?" Ye Hao pondered.


    "not yet?"


    "I will go to the Ancient Medicine Pavilion branch to find you now, and then you will take me to your headquarters." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Young Master Ye, what are you going to do?" Xia Ye''er''s face suddenly changed.


    Xia Ye''er knew that Ye Hao was surrounded by a terrifying strong man.


    The strong man''s own father may not be able to stop it."Miss Xia, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to your ancient medicine pavilion? I just want to bid on that jade deficiency grass." Ye Hao said softly.

 2167 Chapter 2166th Chalcedony

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Auction?" Xia Ye''er stunned.


    "Tell your father that I can come up with more valuable things." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Xia Ye''er pondered for a while, "Okay, I will contact my father."


    Just when Xia Ye''er contacted her father, Ye Hao came to Daming City with the help of the puppets.


    After arriving at Daming City, Ye Hao went straight to the Ancient Medicine Pavilion.


    When he came to the entrance of the Ancient Medicine Pavilion, Ye Hao saw the slim summer night.


    "Miss Xia." Ye Hao whispered softly.


    "Through the teleportation array, you can go to the headquarters as soon as possible." Xia Ye''er looked at Ye Haodao. "There are four princes Nalan Hongsheng also at the headquarters."


    "Well, there is work." Ye Hao said seriously.


    Xia Ye''er''s eyes burst into a smile.


    She knows Ye Hao''s identity and value very well, so she is happy to let Ye Hao owe humanity.


    This kind of love is worth paying.


    It didn''t take long for the teleport to pass to Yonghui City.


    "Yonghui City." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a hint of fineness.


    "Yonghui City is the 33rd largest city in the world." Xia Ye''er looked at the vast city and said slowly.


    "The city ranked 333?" Ye Hao eyes flashed, "Is there a god in this city?"


    "No." Xia Ye''er shook her head. "The god king is waiting, but it''s not Chinese cabbage."


    He was relieved to hear that there was no god king Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao can now be called an invincible presence under the King of Kings.


    Xia Family!Xia Honglu, the head of the Xia family, reached the ninth level of Shengshen Realm. This kind of cultivation can already be called a strong man, but there are still many levels of Yonghui City. Therefore, the Xia family wants to gain a foothold in Yonghui City. I can¡¯t catch it, but Xia Honglu


    ''S younger sister became Ji Concubine, president of the Alchemy Guild, which made the entire Yonghui City not many forces willing to provoke.


    The alchemy guild of Yonghui City is more than ten times the size of Daming City, and Zhuge Mingxin, the president of the alchemy guild, still exists in the mid-term.


    On the way to the main hall, Xia Ye''er introduced the situation of Xia''s family to Ye Hao.


    "Nalan Hongsheng is the prince with a loud voice in Nalan County." Xia Ye''er said softly. "His martial arts training is extremely high, even if I am not close enough."


    This is also reasonable.


    Xia''s theory is still inferior to Naland County.


    Nalan County has a powerful combination of gods and gods.


    When Ye Hao appeared in the hall, a young man wearing a purple robe looked at Ye Hao.


    "You just want to compete with me for Yuxu''s kid?"


    Ye Hao glanced at Nalan Hongsheng and said, "Baipinqi Master? Really rubbish."


    what?


    The monks in the audience were stunned.


    You know, Nalan Hongsheng is only the fourth floor of the real god realm at this time.


    Qi Daoxiu spans four realms, which cannot be achieved by anyone.


    It is not an exaggeration to call Nalan Hongsheng a genius.


    "What did you say?" Nalan Hongsheng stood up on the table.


    Ye Hao did not look at Lan Hongsheng, but saluted an old man in Confucian costume, "Ye Hao saw Senior Xia."


    Xia Honglu nodded with a smile.


    "Seated."


    When Ye Hao was about to take a seat, Nalan Hongsheng came to deceive him, "Boy, you made the matter just clear."


    Ye Hao smiled and a token appeared in the flash of blue light in his hand, and then Ye Hao hung the token around his waist.


    Nalan Hongsheng looked at Ye Hao''s token, and his pupil shrank fiercely the next moment.


    "how is this possible?"


    It was not only Nalan Hongsheng who was shocked at this moment, even the senior members of the Xia family were shocked.


    Nine Pin Danshi?


    This is too scary.


    If Ye Hao''s cultivation base reached the seventh floor of the True Divine Realm, they still felt nothing at the eighth floor. The problem is that Ye Hao''s cultivation base is the same as Nalan Hongsheng''s fourth floor.


    "Now do you know you are trash?" Ye Hao pushed away Nalan Hongsheng lightly.


    "Death." Nalan Hongsheng''s eyes showed a scarlet look.


    Punch out.


    The wave of terror has turned into a dragon that eats people.


    Canglong roared quickly towards Ye Hao''s body.


    "Be careful." Xia Ye''er exclaimed.


    But with Xia Ye''er''s practice, he could not rescue.


    "Humph." Ye Hao snorted coldly.


    The terrible sound wave turned into an unmatched force and relentlessly blasted into the body of the dragon.


    The black dragon whimpered into nothingness.


    Nalan Hongsheng retreated while his face changed wildly.


    Because that sound wave also contains a lot of energy.


    But how could Nalan Hongsheng be faster than Sonic?


    While his whole body was stiff, Ye Hao''s big hand choked his throat and lifted him up.


    "Sneak attack?" Ye Hao looked at Nalan Hongsheng''s solemn murderous opportunity.


    "Young Master Ye." Xia Honglu hurriedly said, "He is the four princes of Nalan County."


    "Do you think I will be afraid of Nalan County?" Ye Hao sneered.


    Feel the confident Xia Honglu''s face in Ye Hao''s words change slightly.


    Nalan Hongsheng was also terrified.


    Because he saw the murder in Ye Hao''s words.


    "I don''t want jade Xucao." Nalan Hongsheng hurriedly.


    "Jade Xucao I am determined to get it." Ye Hao stared at Nalan Hongsheng, "Why do you need to let it go?"


    "what do you want?"


    "Give me the Qiankun bag on you." Ye Hao said coldly.


    A bitter color appeared on Nalan Hongsheng''s face, "Yongzi, everything else in Qiankun''s bag can be given to you, but can the death-level law be kept."


    "What do you think."


    Feeling impatient with Ye Hao, Na Lan Hongsheng had to say, "Give it to you, give it to you."


    You can''t admit it.


    Because it was just that his evangelist secretly sent a voice to let him promise Ye Hao all the requests.


    The Daoist is the early existence of the God Realm.


    He confessed.


    Don''t you admit it?Don''t want to live anymore.


    Ye Hao took Nalan Hongsheng''s Qiankun bag and swept his face and it became black.


    "Are you too poor?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    Nalan Hongsheng''s Qiankun Bag contains only 30,000 Zhongpin Shenshi except for some true god-level refining materials.


    Wen Yan Nalan Hongsheng had an urge to cry.


    You robbed me?


    What do you say about me?


    Does it make sense?


    In fact, it is no wonder that Nalan Hongsheng.


    Even though Nalan Hongsheng is expensive as the four princes, what can he do now?


    True God Realm.


    How many rare resources will there be in the Qiankun bag of true god realm?


    Ye Hao took out a dharma and threw the Qiankun bag to Nalan Hongsheng.


    "What do you mean?" Nalan Hongsheng was startled.


    "I can''t look down on those things." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Nalan Hongsheng''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    However, after thinking of the warning of the Daoist just now, Nalan Hongsheng forced it.


    At that moment, Ye Hao suddenly thought of something, "Yes, what did you buy Yuxu Grass this time?"


    When Ye Hao said this, he noticed that Na Lan Hongsheng glanced at the side box on the table.


    Ye Hao stepped forward to open the box and saw in surprise a piece of white jade. The difference is that this piece of white jade exudes a strong fragrance."Chalcedony." Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.

 2168 Chapter 2167

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Chalcedony also has three, six, nine, etc.


    The chalcedony in front of him is of the level of death.


    Chalcedony serves two purposes.


    One is to remove the erysipelas from the body; the other is to improve one''s self-cultivation.


    The first effect is more significant compared to the promotion and repair.


    Except for the ninth-class elixir, there are more or less erysipelas. These erysipelas have no effect in a short time, but they will affect the foundation under the accumulation of time.


    After seeing this chalcedony, Ye Hao understood why Xia Ye''er said that Nalan Hongsheng had come up with a treasure that would not be rejected by the Ancient Medicine Pavilion.


    "Senior Xia, don''t know how my chalcedony is?" Ye Hao looked at Xia Honglu with a smile.


    Xia Honglu''s expression was startled.


    "Chalcedony is mine?" Na Lan Hongsheng just glared at Ye Hao when he said that, "You say it again?"


    Nalan Hongsheng didn''t dare to say anything.


    Ye Hao nodded in satisfaction, then looked at Xia Honglu.


    Xia Honglu''s complexion changed, and a jade box appeared on the table with a wave of his hand. "It''s jade grass in the box."


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept and nodded, "Happy cooperation."


    Xia Honglu''s mouth twitched.


    Happy cooperation, your uncle?


    Isn''t the chalcedony of your mother yours?


    After Ye Hao collected the chalcedony, he looked at the black-faced Nalan Hongsheng. "You shouldn''t use Jade Grass?"


    "Jade Xucao was bought for my fiancee."


    "Your fiancee?"


    "Yes."


    "In this way, I will give you some pills." Ye Hao said and threw two jade bottles to Nalan Hongsheng.


    Nalan Hongsheng''s divine thought was taken aback and was shocked.


    "you you."


    "Nine-grade nine-grade solid pill, nine-grade nine-grade solid soul pill."


    "Nine grades and nine grades?"


    "This level of elixir has not appeared for a long time."


    "If the ninth grade and the ninth grade can be sold at auction, they can be sold at high prices."


    The Xia family''s senior officials saw all the eyeballs when they saw the immortality in the jade bottle.


    "On the value of these four immortals is not as good as jade grass, but these four immortals are rare in the world." Ye Hao looked at the dumbfounded Nalan Hongsheng, "just as I compensate you."


    After saying this, Ye Hao looked at Xia Ye''er, "Miss Xia, are you going back to Daming City now?"


    "Young Master Ye." Xia Honglu quickly called Ye Hao.


    "Senior Xia, do you have anything?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Yang Gongzi, are these four immortals made by you?" Xia Honglu was very excited when he asked this sentence.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head. "I can refine the ninth grade and the seventh grade, but the ninth grade and the nineth grade are not enough."


    "This." Although Xia Honglu believes that this is Ye Hao refining, but now they are denied, what can Xia Honglu do?


    Press?


    He dare not.


    Because just when he wanted to explore Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea, a horrible thought broke his mind.


    That god is dominating the world, much stronger than any strong man he knows.


    It was then that Xia Honglu knew that Ye Hao''s Daoist was hiding in the dark.


    After Ye Hao left with Xia Ye''er, Nalan Hongsheng also left.


    When he walked out of the Xia family, an old figure appeared beside him.


    "What happened just now?" Nalan Hongsheng asked in a deep voice."There is a terrifying strong man hidden by that man." The old man said with a trace of horror in his eyes when he said this, "I just fell into my eyes when there was a change, then I had a Such a feeling, if I dare to act rashly


    , Will fall in an instant."


    "Is it the existence of a higher order of Shengjing Realm?"


    "It should be the existence of God."


    "He Shenjing?" Nalan Hongsheng''s pupil shrank fiercely at the word."The apostle started when Xia Honglu started to Ye Hao. The result was that Xia Honglu''s mind was shattered. Although Xia Honglu tried to cover it up, his whole body still shivered slightly." The old man slowly Speak


    Road.


    Nalan Hongsheng''s eyes showed a fearful look.


    Xia Honglu, a high-ranking creature, was easily injured, and it is conceivable that Ye Hao was surrounded by powerful people.


    "What kind of identity is this kid, even there is a God-protector?" Nalan Hongsheng said condensedly.


    There is not much presence of the God level in their county.


    How could such an existence be willing to condescend to be a protector?


    "Son, you seem to have forgotten Ye Hao''s strength?"


    "what?"


    "Master, under the same rank, only the three princes in the whole county can suppress you, but Ye Hao suppresses you easily."


    Suppress!


    What does this word mean?


    How is Nalan Hongsheng unclear?


    "Is it possible that Ye Hao has the royal heritage?"


    "Do not rule out this possibility."


    "Fortunately, this time he turned into a jade silk with him." Nalan Hongsheng said with fear.


    Ye Hao''s Daoist is unlikely to help Ye Hao to destroy Naran County, but when Ye Hao grows up to do something, can Na Lan County be able to withstand it?


    To offend such a existence with unlimited potential is simply to find death.


    Ye Hao returned to Daming City through teleportation.


    "Young Master Ye." Xia Ye''er just stopped talking.


    "Miss Xia, I''m going back." Ye Hao interrupted Xia Ye''er.


    "Good." Xia Ye''er nodded.


    A bit of bitterness appeared in Xia Ye''er''s eyes when he watched Ye Hao soaring into the sky.


    Today Xia Honglu''s behavior makes Ye Hao very dissatisfied, otherwise Ye Hao will not interrupt Xia Ye''er''s words.


    First, when Nalan Hongsheng shot, Xia Honglu did not stop.


    Xia Ye''er has no ability to stop.


    But Xia Honglu doesn''t have that ability yet?


    Second, Xia Honglu used his mind to spy on Ye Hao.


    This behavior is a bit excessive.


    Xia Ye''er is not blind. Xia Honglu''s trembling body, how can Xia Ye''er not understand what is going on?


    Finally, a little friendship established with Ye Hao was completely destroyed by Xia Honglu.


    Before going out, Xia Honglu sent Xia Yeer to repair the relationship with Ye Hao.


    repair?


    Where is it so easy to fix?


    Xia Ye''er didn''t spend much time with Ye Hao, but she knew Ye Hao''s bones were proud.


    When Ye Hao returned to Longteng Peak, he found that Xiang Jun was still practicing.


    Ye Hao didn''t bother her.


    When will Yuxu Grass fail?


    Early the next morning, Xiang Jun knocked on Ye Hao''s door.


    Ye Hao opened the door automatically with a wave of his hand.


    "Son, something happened."


    "What happened?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "Ding Panmei injured the Snow Fairy."


    "What?" Ye Hao''s eyes flashed cold.


    Feng Mingfeng!


    Xue Jixian looked at a sword holding girl not far away with Feng eyes coldly covering her chest.


    "Ding Panmei, you deceive people too much." "I deceive people too much?" Ding Panmei sneered. "I have seen this Feng Mingfeng earlier. I didn''t expect me to go out and practice for three years, but you were This bitch dominated."

 2169 Chapter two hundred and sixty-seventh floor of the real god realm

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Ding Panmei is among the top 100 disciples in the inner disciples. Xue Xianxian and her are simply insulting themselves."


    "Aren''t you curious about how Xuexianxian got the other courtyard?"


    "It is not important how the Xuexianxian get the other court, the important thing is to respect the strength in the Five Color Sect."


    Ye Hao came to Feng Mingfeng with Xiang Jun when the monk on the scene commented.


    "What you like is yours?" Ye Hao''s voice rang throughout the audience. "What do you think you are?"


    The monks all looked at Ye Hao in shock.


    There was a hint of anger in Ding Panmei''s eyes, "Dare you insult me?"


    brush!


    Ding Panmei''s words dropped and Ye Hao''s figure appeared strangely in place.


    Ding Panmei''s heart burst through a monstrous crisis.


    Retreat!


    Ding Panmei''s retreat is not bad, but Ye Hao''s speed is faster.


    Deng Panmei''s Hao wrist was seized at a time when it was impossible to send hair, and then a rune poured into her body.


    Ding Panmei suddenly felt that the energy in her body was imprisoned. She looked at Ye Hao''s complexion, "What did you do to me?"


    Ye Hao threw Ding Panmei at the foot of Xuexianxian, "I will give you Xianxianxian."


    A cold light flashed in Xuexianxian''s eyes, Ding Panmei said when she was about to step forward, "Xuexianxian, my elder brother is Ding Xinji, if you dare to move me, my elder brother will not spare you."


    "Ding Xinji?" Xue Xianxian''s eyes showed hesitation.


    Ding Xinji is a top 30 expert.


    Wu Dao Xiu Yi reached the ninth floor of the true god realm.


    "Xuexianxian, do you want to know your identity?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Xue Xianxian realized that he was a true disciple.


    This identity is a five-element umbrella.


    Immediately Xue Xianxian kicked towards Ding Panmei''s waist. Ding Panmei screamed and hugged his waist when he ate.


    Xue Xianxian stepped forward several times before stopping.


    "Go away." Xue Xianxian said coldly.


    Ding Panmei struggled to get up, "Xianxianxian, this matter is not finished."


    "Endless?" Xue Xianxian said and took out a token and hit Ding Panmei''s face. "I want to see why you can''t finish it?"


    Ding Panmei watched the token on the ground change greatly.


    "The token of a true disciple?"


    "Pick it up for me." Xue Xianxian stared at Ding Panmei indifferently.


    Ding Panmei gritted his teeth and did not pick them up."On the door to provoke the true disciples, for this reason alone, even if you are abolished, Zongmen will not ask, do you believe it?" Xue Xianxian''s words shocked Ding Panmei''s whole body, and she squatted down to pick up Xue Xianxian ''S token, hand it respectfully


    Give Xuexianxian.


    Seeing the hatred deep in Ding Panmei''s eyes, Xue Xianxian knew that the Liangzi between the two sides had formed.


    But Xuexianxian also has nothing to fear.


    Just give her some time, and surpassing Ding Panmei is not a problem.


    "It''s all gone." Ye Hao looked around.


    The monks left.


    Xuexianxian are true disciples, Ye Hao has no reason, isn''t it?


    True fairyland is true disciple?How could these two identities be simple?


    Want to know that even Lu Hanyan and Xun Haochu did not have such treatment?


    "This is for you." Ye Hao handed Xueyuxian a jade plate.


    "Formation?"


    "Yes."


    After Xue Xianxian''s mind was immersed in it, a look of surprise appeared in her eyes soon.


    Xue Xianxian is also a teacher of the formation, naturally will not fail to know the goods.


    "Nine ranks are trapped." Ye Hao said softly.


    "It seems that I will learn from you in the future." Xue Xianxian said with a smile.


    "can."


    "I want to improve my cultivation."


    "Serve this." Ye Hao handed Xueyuxian a jade bottle.


    "what is this?"


    "You just take it." Ye Hao did not tell Xuexianxian that this was the diluted spirit.


    Xue Xianxian did not say thank you to Ye Hao.


    Because Ye Hao was too helpful to her.


    Then Ye Hao returned to Longteng Peak.


    "Xiangjun, this is for you."


    Xiang Jun took the jade box suspiciously.


    When she opened her face, she changed her face.


    Because the medicinal materials in the jade box bloomed dazzlingly.


    "Son, this is--?"


    "Jade Xucao." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Jade Xu grass ranked fifty-ninth?" Xiang Jun said in amazement.


    Jade Xucao is of the god level.


    You have to know that even Lu Hanyan and Xunhao Chu took only the level of death.


    How can she take the Shengshen level?


    "Young Master." Xiang Jun looked at Ye Hao with a tear in his eyes.


    What is the value of Yuxu Grass?Xiang Jun will not be unclear.


    But Ye Hao helped her get it.


    "Cultivation." Ye Hao did not say much, but returned to his room.


    There are two ways to promote cultivation.


    The first way is to take Wupin Pojie Dan, and the second way is to take diluted spirit.


    Ye Hao Shen Yin again and again chose to take the elixir, because now the spirit marrow has little effect on him.


    Unless higher concentration.


    But that level of Ye Hao can''t take it.


    Ye Hao is of course taking five grades of ninth grade, as long as it is a nineth grade elixir, there is no erysipelas, and Ye Hao is not worried that it will affect the foundation.


    After taking the fairy pill, Ye Hao felt that there was a burst of pure energy in the body. Ye Hao absorbed these energies while realizing the mystery of the fifth level of the real god realm.


    Time passed little by little.I don¡¯t know how long it has passed since Ye Hao felt that the acupuncture points in the body suddenly penetrated between them. The next moment, a burst of energy was released from the acupuncture points that was not inferior to him. These energies moved along Ye Hao¡¯s meridians Dan arrived after a lap


    field.


    In this way, after nine weeks, Ye Hao''s cultivation formally set foot on the fifth floor of True God Realm.


    After reaching this level, Ye Hao felt that he was more than twice as powerful as before.


    Ye Hao didn''t get up for the first time, but felt quietly on the spot.


    It took three days for Ye Hao to rise up, and after these three days his cultivation was completely stabilized.


    "It''s time to go out and walk," Ye Hao murmured.


    Ye Hao walked out of the room and saw that Xiang Jun was still practicing. Ye Hao did not disturb her, but came to the mission hall.


    Zongmen disciples have a task to do.


    But this does not include true disciples.


    Ye Hao glanced at the dense task, and soon he was attracted by a task.


    "Escort a caravan through the Huaiyin jungle."


    Ye Hao walked in front of a deacon and said, "I took the 72nd task."


    "Do you know what the Huaiyin jungle means?" The deacon stunned Ye Hao.


    "I know." "I know you still take this task?" The deacon said helplessly, "This caravan passes through the outer periphery of the Huaiyin jungle, but even the monsters on the seventh and eighth floors of the outer real god realm will appear from time to time. ."

 2170 Chapter 2169 Combat Formation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"No problem." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "Aren''t you a pit caravan?" The deacon saw Ye Hao insisting on saying something.


    "I just want to know if I can pick it up?" Ye Hao asked the deacon lightly.


    "can."


    "Then give me this task." Ye Hao handed over his token.


    When the deacon saw Ye Hao''s token, his eyes were almost staring out, "You-you."


    True disciples?


    How can there be true disciples in True God Realm?


    "Low profile." Ye Hao gave each other a look.


    The deacon nodded in conscience.


    "I will handle it for you." The deacon said quickly.


    No one dares to forge the token of the Five Colors?


    Otherwise, you will be chased by the Five Color Sect.


    In other words, Ye Hao obtained the identity of a true disciple in the true divine realm.


    Even with his fingers, he knew Ye Hao''s identity was not simple.


    "This is the guidepost left by the Zhu family. You can follow this guideline to find the Zhu''s army." The deacon said softly.


    Ye Hao took the guide and left.


    After walking out of the sect gate, Ye Hao crushed the guide, and at the next moment a ray of purple smoke appeared, and this ray of purple smoke walked toward the front.


    Ye Hao hurriedly chased toward the smoke.


    Huaiyin jungle edge.


    A caravan of hundreds of people waited quietly.


    "Princess Zhu, it''s almost noon. If we don''t leave, we can''t get to the meeting point at night." A young man carrying a long sword said in a deep voice.


    Wen Yan Zhu San looked in the direction of Wu Se Zong, "Wait a second."


    "Does Zhu Gongzi also invite other monks?" said the young man with the long sword, looking displeased.


    Is this looking down on yourself?


    "I also invited the disciples of Wu Se Zong." Zhu San said busy here, "I also want to be safe."


    "Zhu Gongzi, don''t you believe that I am a deceased?" A pretty girl said dissatisfiedly.


    "Miss Liang, how many people are our Zhu family willing to invite? It''s our business. Have you even passed this?" A middle-aged, bearded middle-aged man couldn''t help saying at this time.


    "You--?" Liang Xiuying''s phoenix said with a stern expression.


    "Uncle Song, don''t talk nonsense." Zhu San snorted and looked at Liang Xiuying again, "Miss Liang, I apologize to you on behalf of my family guard."


    "Who asked you to apologize instead?" Liang Xiuying pointed to Qi Xu middle-aged, "I want him to kneel down and apologize."


    "Sister." The young man with the long sword said, "Don''t make trouble."


    "Brother." Liang Xiuying stomped.


    "If you are so cunning, I won''t take you out in the future." Yu Wenfei looked at Liang Xiuying seriously.


    Liang Xiuying had to hang her head.


    And at this moment a gentle voice rang out in the distance.


    "There was a delay on the road, sorry."


    Who is Ye Hao?


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on Ye Hao.


    But at the next moment, Master Zhu San frowned.


    "you are--?"


    "I am Ye Hao, a disciple of Wu Se Zong." Ye Hao said with a roll of silk in his hand. "This is your letter of attorney from the Zhu family."


    Zhu San opened it, and his face became difficult to look.


    Can it be ugly?


    Originally, he thought that the Five-Colored Sect would send a master of the seventh and eighth floor of the true god realm.


    As a result, a monk with five levels of true god realm was sent.


    Isn''t this fooling him?


    You need to know that the remuneration he paid was based on the standard of the eighth floor of True God Realm.


    "Five levels of true god realm." Liang Xiuying laughed, "Zhu Gongzi, is this the master you are waiting for?"


    Liang Xiuying can laugh, but Zhu San dare not.


    "Since everyone is here, then let''s go." Zhu San said softly.


    Zhu San said nothing, but hated the Five Color Sect in his heart.


    He has made up his mind and will never cooperate with Wu Se Zong in the future.


    Ye Hao gave Zhu Sanyi a slightly surprised look. Ye Hao still wanted to show his hand before?Unexpectedly, this guy, Zhu San, was quite a mansion, and he could hardly bear it.


    Ye Hao noticed that there were more than 100 guards in this business group.


    However, these bodyguards are all on the 4th and 5th floors of the real god realm, and only the guardian Song Po who has reached the seventh floor of the real god realm.


    In addition, Liang Xiuying of the Moqi Pavilion also reached the seventh floor of the true god realm, and Yu Wenfei reached the eighth floor of the true god realm.


    This lineup is likely to pass through the edge of the Huaiyin jungle.


    From this it seems that Zhu San invited himself just to get another level of insurance.


    Ye Hao jumped on a wildebeest and looked at the surrounding scenery with interest.


    Liang Xiuying looked at Ye Hao and said, "Brother, how does this guy look like a dumpling?"


    "Some things know in my heart." Yu Wenfei said lightly, "but there is no need to speak."


    "Senior brother taught me." Liang Xiuying looked at Yu Wenfei''s eyes staring at small stars.


    Ye Hao glanced at Liang Xiuying, and then he glanced back.


    Ye Hao, like Liang Xiuying, can''t really mention much interest.


    Over time, this merchant group also encountered one monster after another, but the cultivation of these monsters was around the fourth or fifth floor of the real god realm.


    "In half an hour, I will arrive at the temporary stop of the business group." Zhu San glanced at the distance, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    No danger is undoubtedly the best.


    Liang Xiuying yawned and said boringly, "I thought I could still meet monsters like me?"


    As soon as Liang Xiuying''s words fell, Ye Hao''s ear moved, and then Ye Hao looked at Liang Xiuying and said lightly, "You will have this opportunity immediately."


    "What do you mean?" Liang Xiuying looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    Yu Wenfei''s Shen Nian looked around, and after a few moments, he withdrew Shen Nian Dao, "so it was mysterious."


    Ye Hao greeted Zhu San''s eyes lightly and said, "If I were you, I would put up a battle formation now."


    "Young Master Ye, what did you find?" Zhu San Shen asked.


    "Hundreds of monster beasts are rushing towards our position." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "What?" Zhu San''s face changed suddenly.


    Yu Wenfei heard Ye Hao say this but sneered, "Hundreds of monsters? Are you teasing me?"


    Zhu San glanced at Ye Hao and fell into contemplation.


    A breath passed.


    Two breaths passed.


    Three breaths passed.


    Just at the fourth breath, Yu Wenfei''s face became panic.


    "not good."


    Zhu San quickly looked at Yuwen Feidao, "Yuwen, what happened?"


    Yu Wenfei pointed to the high-altitude road, "Vajra Falcon."


    Zhu San raised his head and glanced at his hands and feet, and it became cold.


    What did he see?


    Hundreds of falcon falcons are swooping in with a thunderous thunder.


    The target is their caravan."Set up a battle formation," Zhu San hissed.

 2171 Chapter 2170 Isnt it enough

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Arranging the battle formation is to take out the combat equipment, and also arrange the defensive formation according to the position.


    But where do they still have this time now?


    what!


    what!


    what!


    Hundreds of diamond falcons killed a dozen guards in one dive.


    "Thunder bursts." At this moment Yu Wenfei crushed a bead filled with monstrous pressure, and the power of thunder surged from the bead next moment.


    More than a dozen Vajra falcons were severely injured.


    The remaining Vajra Falcon suddenly looked at Yu Wenfei.


    Yu Wenfei''s heart lifted up involuntarily, secretly, "not good."


    This group of flat-haired beasts hated him.


    "You haven''t shot yet?" Yu Wenfei shouted.


    The crowd woke up like a dream, and they all played a magical power.


    But even with the help of this group of guards, Yu Wenfei''s situation is still not good, because at the same time the Vajra falcon that besieged him reached as many as twenty.


    How could he handle it?


    How is Liang Xiuying''s situation better?


    Because at the same time siege falcon falcon reached ten as many.


    Within a few strokes, four or five scars appeared on her.


    In desperation, Liang Xiuying had to use magic weapons to kill these falcons.


    There aren''t many things in the Moji Pavilion, but there are many things like magic weapons.


    But after killing six King Kong falcons, Liang Xiuying sadly found that he had no cards.


    "Do you want to fall here today?" Liang Xiuying said sadly in her heart.


    It was then that Liang Yingxiu didn''t know why he thought of Ye Hao.


    And when Liang Xiuying saw Ye Hao, she had an incredible look in her eyes.


    Because Ye Hao ascended to the sky as if she was flying high above the sky, and above the sky there was a Vajra Falcon with a bigger body.


    Is that falcon falcon the leader of this falcon falcon?


    and many more.


    What is Ye Hao doing?


    Is he going to kill the king falcon leader?


    "Dirty animal." Liang Xiuying thought of Ye Hao but came across from the leader of the Vajra falcon.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s head called King Kong Falcon, a scarlet color appeared in his eyes.


    The next moment he swooped towards Ye Hao, and the horrible gang wind immediately imprisoned Ye Hao, seeing the moment when he was about to be crushed, Ye Hao''s palm slapped towards its body.


    The body of the king falcon''s leader shook slightly, and immediately fell in the shocking expression of everyone, sobbed and fell down below. After falling to the ground, he thumped twice and died.


    The king falcon, the leader of the falcon, fled desperately.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu San and others did not react for a while.


    "Don''t clean the battlefield yet?" Ye Hao fell down and said lightly.


    "Ye Gongzi." Zhu San''s look at Ye Hao this time was no longer the contempt before, but was replaced by a deep awe.


    The strength of the leader of the Vajra Falcon is the ninth floor of True Divine Realm.


    But Ye Hao couldn''t stop Ye Hao''s blow.


    What does this mean?


    Zhu San is very clear.


    Now he finally realized why the Five Color Sect sent Ye Hao to come?


    Feelings are Ye Hao''s strength is extremely strong.


    "Can''t delay the time anymore." Ye Hao pointed to the high-altitude road.


    Zhu San quickly ordered the remaining bodyguards to clean the battlefield while converging the bodies of the fallen bodyguards.


    Liang Xiuying hesitated for a while and then said, "Son Zhu, can the body of the leader of King Kong Falcon give us two drops of essential blood?"


    The king falcon leader is the ninth floor of the real god realm.


    The value of its essence blood can be imagined.


    Zhu San looked at Ye Hao and said, "This leader of the falcon falcon was killed by Young Master Ye. I have no right to give you the essence and blood."


    Liang Xiuying looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao shook his head and said, "Without your share."


    Liang Xiuying dared not to speak out.


    She really didn''t dare to blame Ye Hao.


    "Zhu San, do you accept the body of this Vajra Falcon leader?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "Shut up."


    "You give a price?"


    Zhu San pondered, "eight thousand."


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded, "Here you are."


    Zhu San quickly handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao put it away without looking at it.


    Eight thousand inferior god stones only.


    Ye Hao didn''t really see it.


    After cleaning the battlefield, the group left quickly.


    Walking and watching Ye Hao suddenly asked when he was about to reach the temporary gathering point of the business group, "Zhu San, did you offend anyone?"


    Zhu San looked at Ye Hao Dao in a daze, "Yong Gongzi, why did you say that?"


    "Three masters are hidden in front of 300 meters." Ye Hao pointed to the jungle road in front of him, "I noticed that they looked at you not very friendly."


    Zhu San''s complexion changed.


    And just then a hearty voice sounded in the air.


    "Unexpectedly, Zhu San, you invited a real master."


    Three figures emerged from the jungle.


    Seeing these three figures Zhu San''s complexion became difficult to look at.


    "Second brother."


    In any case, Zhu San didn''t think that it was his second brother who sniped at him.


    Zhu Ergong looked at Zhu Sandao playfully, "Zhu San, read the feelings of your brother for so many years, if you take this medicine, I will give you a way to live."


    "What kind of panacea is this?" Zhu San stared at the panacea.


    "Bone erosion." Zhu Er said lightly.


    Zhu San''s pupil shrank.


    He has heard of this poison.


    Once you take it, you must take antidote to relieve it every month, otherwise your bones will be corroded into debris.


    That kind of pain is simply not something ordinary people can bear.


    "The two of Moqi Pavilion, you are gone now, we can do nothing happened." Zhu Er said here and pointed to a figure beside him, "This is Dou Yongnian, a senior student of Yushou Pavilion. "


    Dou Yongnian glanced at Yuwen Feidao, "The time to give you three breaths disappeared before my eyes, otherwise don''t blame me for letting my baby tear you apart." He stroked the cracked leopard around when he said this.


    Yu Wenfei''s face changed.He glanced at the cracked leopard, and there was a strong fear in his eyes, and he immediately looked at Zhu Sandao, "Son Zhu, this is the deposit you gave us before, and now we will refund the deposit to you." After Three One Bags


    Fei took Liang Xiuying towards the distance.


    "Now it''s your turn." Zhu Erzi looked at Ye Haodao with a smile.


    "Vajra falcons on the ninth floor of True Divine Realm are not my opponents. Do you think that the shadow panthers on the ninth floor of True Divine Realm are my opponents?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "The shadow leopard on the 9th floor of True Divine Realm may not be your opponent? But what if the color poisonous spider on the 9th floor of True Divine Realm is added?" Dou Yongnian said that a huge colorful spider appeared in front of everyone.


    "Not enough." Ye Hao said unchanged."Not enough?" Dou Yongnian blew a whistle, and dozens of falcon falcons appeared in the air at the next moment.

 2172 Chapter 2171: Tracking

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Seeing this scene, Zhu Sanzi and others'' faces changed.


    This lineup can''t handle even if Ye Hao is strong.


    Those Vajra falcons will surely contain Ye Hao despite everything.


    As long as Ye Hao is contained, he may fall under the attack of the ninth-layer monsters of these two real gods.


    "Young Master Ye, we will help you stop these diamond falcons." Song Bo said firmly in his eyes.


    "Are you sure those of you can stop these falcons?" Dou Yongnian laughed.


    "Even if I fight this life, I will leave them behind."


    "Did you treat me like a decoration before you said this?" Dou Yongnian said that there were terrible fluctuations all over his body. This fluctuation was even more powerful than the fluctuation of the Shadow Leopard.


    Song Bo''s face became pale.


    How do you fight this?


    Dou Yongnian itself is also the ninth layer of a real god realm?


    No matter how strong Ye Hao is, he can''t stop the existence of the ninth floor of the three statues.


    What can I do for myself?


    Zhu Sangong sighed softly, "Master Ye, let''s go."


    Ye Hao looked at Zhu San in surprise, "If I leave, you won''t be able to live."


    "Now that the results are doomed, why should I let Young Master Ye be in danger?" Zhu San said leisurely.


    Does Zhu San want to die?


    Zhu San didn''t want to die.


    But the problem now is not that he doesn''t want to die if he doesn''t want to die.


    "Dangerous?" Ye Hao laughed, "Only they? Not enough."


    Ye Hao said that he slapped towards the high-altitude falcon with a slap. A group of horrible flames suddenly appeared near the falcon. The flames ignited the falcon immediately.


    It didn''t take a breathing time for those Vajra falcons to turn to ashes, and Ye Hao slapped again to shoot in the direction of Dou Yongnian.


    "Retreat." Dou Yongnian growled.


    "Who made you retreat?" Ye Hao scolded.


    Qingming in the eyes of Dou Yongnian and others suddenly disappeared, and their body was ignited by the flame.


    Looking at the flames of the place, the three sons Zhu and others have a sense of ignorance.


    The existence of the ninth floor of the three real gods just fell like this?


    "It''s dark, don''t you leave?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Ye Gongzi, you-you." Zhu San looked at Ye Hao and didn''t know what to say.


    "Go." Ye Hao changed the subject.


    Zhu San took a deep look at Ye Hao and greeted everyone to move on.


    And after they left, Yu Wenfei and Liang Xiuying''s faces were horrified.


    "That kid is so terrifying?" Liang Xiuying murmured.


    "His strength is afraid of the door god realm." Yu Wenfei''s eyes flashed fiercely coldly.


    "Senior brother, I was unwilling to be robbed by the kid." Liang Xiuying immediately looked at Yu Wenfei.


    "That kid is now killing Dou Yongnian of Yushou Pavilion. As long as we reveal this news, I believe that the disciples of Yushou Pavilion will not let him go." Yu Wenfei said a few words in his eyes when he said this sentence Killing intention.


    Yu Wenfei is proud.


    But Ye Hao repeatedly hit his face.


    How can he not hate in his heart?


    Ye Hao and others hurriedly arrived and finally arrived at a temporary break for the formation of the caravan at night.


    After arriving here, the caravan is considered safe.


    Because this temporary rest spot is stationed by a master of Tenjin level.


    Of course you have to take money if you want to rest here.


    "My task is completed, you write me a receipt." Ye Hao looked at Zhu Sandao.


    Zhu San wrote a receipt and handed it to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao took it and said, "Farewell."


    "Young Master Ye, would you go back now?" Zhu San''s face changed slightly.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Young Master Ye, it''s too dangerous to go back now."


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao waved towards Zhu San and went towards the depths of the jungle.


    Zhu San opened his mouth and finally said nothing.


    A martial genius like Ye Hao will obviously not listen to him.


    When Zhu San was resting, several figures broke into his camp.


    "Zhu San, Ye Hao?" a young man headed coldly.


    "Young Master Ye left a quarter of an hour ago." Zhu San looked at the clothes of these young men and had a bad hunch.


    Because these figures are disciples of the Imperial Beast Pavilion.


    They are definitely not narrative looking for Ye Hao.


    Seek revenge.


    Zhu San realized this in the first place.


    So the question is coming?


    Who is secret?


    The guards on their side must be impossible.


    Because it is not good for them.


    Soon two figures appeared in Zhu San''s mind.


    Yu Wenfei, Liang Xiuying.


    In addition to these two, Zhu San can''t remember who else?


    Damn it!


    Zhu San looked at the disciples in these imperial pavilions with anxious expression while cursing in his heart.


    He was worried that the disciples of Yushou Pavilion would be angry with him.


    "Which direction?"


    Zhu San hesitated or pointed to the direction of Ye Hao''s departure.


    The disciples in Yushou Pavilion are good at tracking, even if they point the other party in the wrong direction, they can quickly find the right direction.


    Gu Jianbai saw Zhu Sanyi and said, "You are very smart."


    After finishing this sentence, Gu Jianbai took several people to chase Ye Hao away.


    Zhu San was relieved.


    Gu Jianbai''s last sentence meant what he meant.


    If he had any concealment just now, he now said that he must not be in a different place.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao gradually felt peeping eyes as he walked toward the depths of the jungle.


    Ye Hao knew that this was the monster in the jungle and the secret Warcraft wanted to hunt him.


    But Ye Hao has nothing to fear.


    Walked Ye Hao''s head dizzy.


    However, Ye Hao''s eyes restored to clarity.


    Sense attack¡ª


    Soul demons!


    Just then a green light rushed towards Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    And when it rushed in front of Ye Hao, an unmatched power of gods and spirits poured out from Ye Hao''s eyebrows, turning into a death scythe and slashing towards the green light.


    what!


    The green light was cut in two.


    The next two pieces of green light fled towards the distance.


    "Run?" Ye Hao sneered.


    Ye Hao used the annihilation technique taught by the Quartet Beast, and the two green lights instantly turned into ashes.


    "Your companions were killed by me, when will you have to endure?" Ye Hao glanced around.


    provocative!


    That''s right!


    Ye Hao is now provoking!


    The soul demon hidden in the next moment could no longer bear to rush towards Ye Hao.


    Gu Jianbai chased along the trail left by Ye Hao, chasing and chasing and saw one after another of falling Warcraft.


    "The eighth floor of True God Realm."


    "The ninth floor of True God Realm."


    "Why is there so much Warcraft falling here?"


    The more Gu Jianbai and others tracked their hearts, the more terrified they were, because hundreds of Warcraft fell along the way.

 2173 Chapter 2172: Woman in White

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Gu Jianbai three people can also kill these hundreds of Warcraft.


    The problem is that no one will be idle to consume like this?


    Is the energy in the body exhausted to die?


    The three looked at each other and chased forward.


    It didn''t take long for them to see the shocking scene.


    Hundreds of monster beasts were charged toward a sword robe youth without fear, and the result of each charge was that several corpses were left.


    "Ye Hao?"


    "It''s him."


    "This kid''s repair is good. When he loses, we will shoot again." Gu Jian said coldly.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, a young man frowned, "Is the energy in this kid''s body endless?"


    "Yeah, even if you swallow the panacea, there must be a limit." Another young man nodded.


    Gu Jianbai How did the three of them know that Ye Hao used an immortal decision.


    One of the characteristics of the immortality is endless.


    In other words, Ye Hao can always maintain his peak state.


    Otherwise, the energy in Ye Hao''s body would have been exhausted.


    However, Ye Hao realized that this kind of endless life is also conditional, that is, to open up a lot of acupuncture in his own body, each acupuncture is a world of his own, Ye Hao is still far from this step.


    But these hundreds of monsters also made Ye Hao far from the limit.


    After slashing these hundreds of monsters, Ye Hao sat down on the ground without a figure.


    And just then the figure of Gu Jianbai walked out of the dark.


    "The three of you are finally willing to come out?" Ye Hao glanced at Gu Jianbai.


    Wen Yan Gu Jianbai''s eyes showed a look of surprise, "Do you know that we are hiding in the dark?"


    "Nonsense." Ye Hao said with a wave, "If you three were not in the dark, I would have solved these monsters."


    When Gu Jianbai was about to say something, he discovered that the surrounding space was changing.


    The two younger brothers around were gone.


    "Formation." Gu Jianbai changed his face, "You arranged the formation?"


    what!


    Just then Gu Jianbai heard a scream.


    "Brother Long." Gu Jianbai panicked for no reason.


    Brother Long is the first floor of the door god realm.


    Why did it fall before the time for one breath?


    "Brother Zhang." Gu Jianbai called to another brother.


    But Gu Jianbai responded with another scream.


    Gu Jianbai''s complexion became difficult to look at, "If you have the ability, you can just fight with me in a proper manner."


    "That''s what I meant." Just then Gu Jianbai discovered that the formation around him had been removed, and then he saw the two young brothers falling down in the pool of blood, and Ye Hao standing in the distance as if calm.


    "I''m going to kill you." Gu Jianbai growled.


    "Slow down." Ye Hao busy.


    Gu Jianbai couldn''t help but stop, "What are your last words?"


    "Where can your limit go in the future?"


    Gu Jianbai did not understand why Ye Hao asked this, but Gu Jianbai replied honestly, "Serving God Realm."


    "Sacred Realm." Ye Hao thought for a while, "If this grandson can reach the Servant Realm in the future, it will be a little tricky."


    Under normal circumstances, Ye Hao can cross seven realms.


    But this refers to the monks who have no potential to enter the door god realm.


    Gu Jianbai will be able to reach the aristocratic realm in the future, then Ye Hao can only cross five small realms.


    In other words, Ye Hao and Gu Jianbai have a small difference.


    "Which grandson are you talking about?" Gu Jianbai was furious when he heard it.


    "I just want to see if I can abuse you?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "Now I find it easy to kill you."


    "Kill me?" Gu Jian said coldly, "You must have this skill."


    "Lei Lai." Ye Hao shouted.


    The next moment Gu Jianbai saw an unforgettable scene all his life.


    I saw a god thunder filled with horror waves pierced the sky and bombarded him with a gesture that swept the world.


    This god thunder;


    High above


    Dominate the world.


    Gu Jianbai turned to ashes without even screaming.


    Ye Hao was also taken aback.


    Is this the power of Haoran Zhengqi''s top-level attack on supernatural powers?


    This is too strong, right?


    But the thought of Ye Wanghao''s supernatural powers relieved Ye Hao''s heart.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Ye Hao left Shi Shiran.


    After killing several disciples in Yushou Pavilion, Ye Hao did not have the slightest psychological pressure.


    The killer kills everybody.


    These guys are going to kill themselves.


    In the following time, Ye Hao did not continue high-profile, because he was also tired.


    When Chaoyang rose, Ye Hao noticed that the secretly peeping figures disappeared one by one.


    Ye Hao''s tight body slowly let go.


    After a night of fighting Ye Hao, both mentally and physically, reached the edge of exhaustion.


    Ye Hao asked the puppet to watch, he took out a blanket and fell asleep.


    Ye Hao slept for six hours in this sleep, and when he woke up, all the stars were scarce.


    "Why don''t you call me?" Ye Hao looked at the puppet with some ignorance.


    "You didn''t let me shout." The war puppet said innocently.


    Ye Hao thought about it and it really happened.


    "Forget it." Ye Hao said and put away the puppets and walked away.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to encounter a mountain mink.


    After slashing the mountain mink, Ye Hao peeled off the offal and cooked it on the fire.


    Ye Hao smelled a bloody smell just before the sable was about to be cooked. Ye Hao smelled and walked towards the river.


    By the river I don''t know when there was a woman in white who was stained with blood.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while or hugged the woman in white to the shore.


    Ye Hao helped her dry her clothes after she got on the shore.


    Ye Hao then checked her injuries and found that the woman suffered serious internal injuries.


    The meridians were broken more than 90%, and the internal organs were also severely damaged.


    This injury is tricky.


    A bad treatment will affect her foundation.


    Ye Hao did not rush, but waited quietly.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the woman in white woke up.


    When she saw Ye Hao being eating the barbecue unattended beside her, there was a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    "Did you save me?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Thank you very much." The woman in white thanked her and hugged her knees in contemplation.


    Ye Hao tore off a barbecue and came to her side.


    "Are you hungry?"


    The woman in white glanced at the barbecue and gently shook her head.


    "Not hungry."


    "Your injury is serious." Ye Hao said softly, "If you don''t treat it, it will affect the foundation."


    "Nine percent of the meridians are broken. Who can heal this kind of injury?" The woman in white laughed at herself. "Furthermore, Dan Tian also cracked."


    Dantian!


    Dan Tian is the foundation of a monk.


    If there is a problem with Dantian, the foundation must be damaged.


    This woman in white is very clear.Was it so frustrating just because it was clear?

 2174 Chapter two hundred and seventy-three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Why do you appear among the rivers in the Huaiyin jungle?" Ye Hao asked, looking at the woman in white calmly.


    The woman in white was silent.


    After a moment, he smiled bitterly and said, "Can you send me to Wuxiang City?"


    "Wuxiang City?" Ye Hao''s eyes flashed, "Are you a disciple of Danxia Pavilion?"


    Ye Hao knew that Wuxiang City was an affiliated city of Danxia Pavilion.


    "Danxiage disciple Jiang Chuhan." The woman in white said her name and observed Ye Hao''s reaction. What surprised her was that there was no slight change in Ye Hao''s face.


    Hasn''t Ye Hao heard her name?


    "Come on, I''ll take you to Wuxiang City." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Thank you." Jiang Chuhan said seriously, "When I arrive at the Five Spice City, I will let Zongmen give you a generous reward."


    Ye Hao smiled and summoned a divine sword, "Come on."


    Jiang Chuhan nodded and jumped onto the Excalibur.


    Ye Hao''s mind and spirit directed the Excalibur to gallop in the direction of Wuxiang City.


    Along the way, Ye Hao encountered some surprises from Warcraft and Beast, but the monsters and Warcraft that were shot were in the door god realm, Ye Hao easily killed them.


    It took Ye Hao one day and one night to come to Wuxiang City.


    Seeing Jiang Chuhan in Wuxiang City''s eyes showing excitement.


    "Second sister, did you expect me to come back alive?" Jiang Chuhan flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    Jiang Chuhan''s family is also famous in Wuxiang City.


    This can be seen from Jiang Chuhan''s mansion.


    Jiang Chuhan noticed that the senior officials of the Jiang family were discussing important matters when they were accompanied by Ye Hao to the Jiang family hall.


    "Chu Han."


    "Chu Han, didn''t you fall?"


    "Chu Qing, what the hell is going on?"


    The senior Jiang family looked at a beautiful girl at the same time when they were shocked.


    This girl was exactly the same as Jiang Chuhan.


    twin.


    When she saw Jiang Chuhan, her face was also full of shock, but when she looked at Jiang Chuhan, her eyes opened with a fierce murderous path, "Jiang Chuhan, I didn''t expect you to die in that situation."


    Jiang Derao heard what Jiang Chuqing said, and suddenly realized what was happening, "Chu Qing, what did you do?"


    Jiang Chuqing smiled and said, "Daddy, didn''t you all see it?"


    "Jiang Chuqing, I am your sister, why do you want to start with me?" Jiang Chuhan looked at the mean and indifferent second sister and said sadly.


    "Jiang Chuhan, I don''t know if I told you that I like Zhang Santai?" Jiang Chuqing looked at Jiang Chuhan coldly.


    "You said that." Jiang Chuhan nodded. "But I had a marriage contract with Zhang Santai since I was a kid. Don''t you know this?"


    "The marriage contract is nothing but a wedding letter. Who can stop you if you want?" Jiang Chuqing said this.


    "Animal." Jiang Chuhan''s family uncle snarled at the table.


    Is it because of this that you start with your sister?


    This is not a beast?"I know you all want to punish me?" Jiang Chuqing glanced at the audience. "But now Jiang Chuhan''s meridians are broken by 90%, and even her Dantian is showing some damage. In this case, do you still count on Jiang Chu


    Han married Zhang Santai?"


    The seniors of the Jiang family were all shocked.


    They quickly stepped forward to check Jiang Chuhan''s injury.


    Their face suddenly changed during this inspection.


    The injury was worse than Jiang Chuqing said.


    "Going back to heaven is lacking." An old Master Dan from the Jiang family sighed softly."Zhang Santai is now a true disciple of Danxia Pavilion, and Zhang''s status has also risen." Jiang Chuqing said with a grip, "We Jiang family want to hold Zhang''s thighs, we have to maintain the previous marriage contract. My sister


    Xiu Wei''s practice has been abolished, and he is simply not eligible to be Zhang Santai''s wife."


    "Do you want to replace your sister as the wife of Zhang Santai?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Jiang Chuqing''s eyes fell on Ye Hao, "Who are you?"


    "Strictly speaking, I should be your enemy, because I got your sister out of the river." Ye Hao looked at Jiang Chuqing.


    "Do you know that this will bring you the scourge of killing?" Jiang Chuqing flashed a cold man''s eyes.


    "I don''t think so," Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Dad, three days later is the day when Mr. Zhang came to the house to raise his relatives. I don''t think you want to mess up with this thing?" Jiang Chuqing looked at Jiang Derao calmly and said.


    Jiang Derao''s eyes sparkled with anger.


    His big hand was raised and lowered, and then lowered and then raised. After repeated several times, Jiang Derao sighed softly, "Jiang Chuqing, you won."


    Jiang Chuqing''s face showed a faint smile, and then pointed to Ye Hao said, "So should Dad kill this kid?"


    Jiang Derao couldn''t help looking at Ye Hao.


    Jiang Chuhan''s face changed uncontrollably, "Dad, Master Ye is my life-saving benefactor."


    "For the time being in custody." Jiang Derao said with a deep thought.


    This is a critical period, and no errors can be tolerated.


    "Dad." Jiang Chuhan changed color.


    She came to seek justice, but unexpectedly became a victim of the family.


    "Master Jiang, are you sure you want to bind the fate of the Jiang family to such a woman with a heart like a viper?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Do you think I have another choice now?" Jiang Derao said bitterly.


    "Yes." Ye Hao pointed to Jiang Chuhan, "I can treat her injury."


    "This joke is not funny at all." Jiang Derao shook his head.


    A jade bottle appeared in Ye Hao''s heart, "Jiang Chuhan, take it."


    "What is this?" Jiang Chuhan asked doubtfully.


    "Eight-grade eight-level healing healer." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao''s words fell to the top of the Jiang family and surrounded him.


    After checking in, their faces suddenly became more exciting.


    "Eight stripes."


    "Eight ranks of elixir."


    "In terms of smell, this is a healing wound."


    "I''ve never seen a healing heal of such a high level?"


    "The eight-level eight-level healing healer will definitely cure Jiang Chuhan."


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Chuqing snatched the elixir from the hands of an elder, and then swallowed in the dumbfounded look of the senior Jiang family.


    "Now the panacea is gone." Jiang Chuqing gave Ye Hao a demonstration.


    "Jiang Chuqing, you." The elder pointed at Jiang Chuqing and growled loudly.


    Because Jiang Chuqing had just taken away the pill from him."Jiang Chuhan, Jiang Chuhan, you are really hopeless." Ye Hao looked at Jiang Chuhan''s expression slightly coldly, "Just let you take you but hesitated, and what personality is your sister, you don''t know? She rushed over? You didn''t make it


    Any reaction?"


    "I--I." Jiang Chuhan didn''t know what to say for a while, her eyes were full of regret.


    "You pay me a cure-all pill." Jiang Chuhan looked at the Jiang family executive and shouted.Senior Jiang family, you look at me, I look at you, none of them stand out?

 2175 Chapter two thousand one hundred and seventy-four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Jiang Chuhan, is this the family you see as backing?" Ye Hao looked at Jiang Chuhan''s eyes full of pity.


    "My Jiang family can''t yell at you yet," Jiang Chuqing snorted coldly.


    "If I were yours, I would close my mouth honestly now." Ye Hao glanced at Jiang Chuqing.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Chuqing stunned.


    Ye Hao laughed twice.


    Just then Jiang Chuqing screamed while covering his stomach.


    "what did you do to me?"


    "I just put some bone erosion poison on the elixir." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Bone Erosion Poison?" Jiang Chuqing''s face changed wildly.


    "You can rest assured that the dose I put is not much, and it will not hurt your life." Ye Hao looked at Jiang Chuqing jokingly, "but he will take your face."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Chuqing said that she felt very itchy.


    Her hands were scratched uncontrollably, and soon her tender face became bloodied.


    "Young Master Ye." Jiang Derao could not help saying, "Just give Chu Qing a chance?"


    "Do you expect this woman to change herself?" Ye Hao looked at Jiang Derao.


    Ye Hao, a person like Jiang Chuqing, did not see one or two.


    She can''t change it.


    "But she is my daughter after all." Jiang Derao smiled bitterly.


    Ye Hao sighed and walked to Jiang Chuqing''s side, then Ye Hao formed a Dan Yin and struck her inside.Jiang Chuqing stopped after a spit of black blood. After about a few breaths she suddenly thought of something. A wave of water turned into a mirror in front of her, and she looked at herself in the mirror. Stunned


    .


    "I''m going to kill you." Jiang Chuqing rushed towards Ye Hao, but Ye Hao flew away.


    "Jiang Chuqing, I want to see how you still marry Zhang Santai?" Ye Hao sneered.


    Jiang Chuqing was held by Jiang Derao before he even shot.


    "Jiang Chuqing, do you want to die?"


    "Dad, I was disfigured." Jiang Chuqing burst into tears.


    "You deserve it," Jiang Derao growled, "you''re heartbroken and disfigured.


    "Dad, I''m your daughter." Jiang Chuqing''s face was incredible.


    "Since you started your sister, you are no longer my daughter." Jiang Derao said coldly, "You will die in the family''s prison for the rest of your life?"


    "No." Jiang Chuqing exclaimed.


    Jiang Derao looked at Ye Haodao, "Young Master Ye, I don''t know if there is any Healing Pill in your hand?"


    "Do you think it is the Chinese cabbage on the street?" Ye Hao said, looking at Jiang Derao lightly.


    "My Jiang family is willing to buy."


    "You can go to Daming City to buy." Wen Yan Jiang Derao said with a bitter smile, "The price of the eight-grade eight-level healing dan is not much. Our Jiang family has the ability to afford it. The problem is that our Jiang family does not have that strength. Ah, because the elixir of that level is a few, after all


    How dare we compete when the forces buy?"


    Competition often means offending people?


    Is it necessary to buy a healing pill to compensate the entire Jiang family?


    "I''ll contact you." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Trouble Yezi." Jiang Derao hurriedly said.


    Then Jiang Derao personally arranged accommodation for Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao is here, and he will be at ease.


    After several days of killing, he also needs to rest.


    Just take a good rest during this time.


    Two days passed, and Jiang Chuhan came to Ye Hao''s courtyard that night.


    "Young Master Ye." Jiang Chuhan stopped talking.


    "Are you trying to ask Healing Pill?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Jiang Chuhan could not bear to ask until now, which had exceeded Ye Hao''s expectations.


    "Huh." Jiang Chuhan nodded.


    Ye Hao pointed to the table.


    There is a jade bottle on the table.


    Jiang Chuhan''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "But I don''t recommend you take it now."


    "Why?"


    "How much do you know about Zhang Santai?"


    Hearing Ye Hao Ti Zhang Santai Jiang Chuhan''s eyes suddenly showed a hot color.


    "Mr. Zhang is the legend of Danxia Pavilion."


    "As soon as he entered the inner door, he was accepted as a disciple by the three elders of Danxia Pavilion."


    "Break through three realms in three years."


    "Now it has become a true disciple of Danxiage."


    As Jiang Chuhan said, Ye Hao noticed that her face was full of longing.


    "Do you think Zhang Santai likes you?"


    "like."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "If he doesn''t like it, why should he keep the marriage contract?"


    "Perhaps."


    Jiang Chuhan left with Healing Dan.


    Ye Hao lay lazily on the wicker chair.


    She and Jiang Chuhan just met each other, and there was no feeling between them.


    It doesn''t matter to Jiang Chuhan whether he marries or not, and he will leave after eating dinner tomorrow.


    ...


    Jiang Chuhan of the Jiang family and Zhang Santai of the Zhang family were engaged to attract the major forces of the entire Five-Colored City.


    Zhang Santai is really famous.


    Zhang Santai is hailed as the most amazing disciple of Danxia Pavilion in history. The elders of Zongmen said more than once that Zhang Santai could surpass his ancestors in the future.


    So how can the major forces not hang on to the Jiang family?


    Zhang family, they can''t do it anymore?


    Because the Zhang family has taken off now.


    But is the Jiang family still dormant?


    Jiang Derao entertained guests at the door early in the morning.


    Don''t be too polite in his heart.


    He used to feel unattainable, and now he deliberately pleases him.


    But the left and the right did not wait for Zhang Santai.


    Jiang Derao was faintly anxious in his heart.


    But he couldn''t urge him.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, a sound of dragon chanting sounded in midair, and then everyone saw a huge dragon beast carrying a young man floating.


    "Jiaolong Beast?"


    "Jiaolong Beast, even if the bloodline is worse, will be able to set foot in the heavens and gods.


    "Don''t Zhang Santai just become a true disciple? Real disciples have such treatment?"


    "Do you think Zhang Santai is an ordinary true disciple? Didn''t you see the eight disciples beside Jiaolong Beast? The eight disciples are all true disciples of Danxia Pavilion?"


    "Eight true disciples accompanied him, and Zhang Santai was a great leader."


    Jiang Derao saw this scene and greeted him quickly.


    What do the true disciples of the Ten Great Sects mean?


    Jiang Derao knows better than anyone.


    This level of existence, their Jiang family can''t afford to offend?


    "Uncle Jiang." Zhang Santai saluted Jiang Derao after he got out of the dragon beast.


    When I saw Zhang Santai giving himself to Jiang Derao, I was so happy.


    "Nephew Zhang Xian, please come in." Jiang Derao''s smile was like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    Zhang Santai nodded and looked at the eight young men and women around him.


    "Uncle Jiang, they are true disciples of our Danxia Pavilion. Let me introduce you." After the introduction, Jiang Derao quickly invited a group of people to enter.


    After arriving at the hall, a young man said, "Brother Zhang, I''m going around."


    "Go." Zhang Santai said with a smile.


    The young man saw Ye Hao drinking in the corner while wandering around the hall.He walked to Ye Hao''s side, "Boy, how about drinking?"

 2176 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and seventy-five

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What''s the matter?" Ye Hao glanced at the young man.


    "What kind of wine do you drink?" The young man said, opened the jug in front of Ye Hao, poured it out along the spout, and then looked away. "Is this kind of spiritual wine drunk?"


    The words of this young man made the monks all around look uncomfortable.


    Because everyone is drinking this kind of wine.


    But after seeing his clothes, he had to endure.


    Who dares to mess with the true disciples of Danxiage?


    "Come on, drink this." The young man said and took out a pot of wine.


    Ye Hao''s nose sniffed gently, and he smelled a very rich alcohol content.


    "This wine is not low?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "The degree of this wine is only seventy or eighty degrees." The young man said jokingly here, "Aren''t you afraid to drink it?"


    "Nothing to dare to drink?" Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Then drink it."


    "You let me drink and I drink?" Ye Hao glanced at the young man.


    "Yes, I want you to drink, you still have to drink." The young man said, patting a god stone on the table.


    "Drink this pot, this middle-grade god stone is yours."


    The movement here quickly disturbed Jiang Derao in the distance.


    Jiang Derao was just about to say that Ye Hao was about to speak, but Zhang Santai said with a smile, "Uncle Jiang, it''s okay to play with Brother Sun."


    Will it matter?


    Jiang Derao was afraid that something might happen.


    Ye Hao can easily come up with the Eighth Grade Eighth Healing Pill.


    How could Ye Hao''s identity be simple?


    Jiang Derao knew that even the Danxia Pavilion couldn''t come up with an eighth-grade eighth-level healing pill.


    "Get off." Ye Hao said it to everyone.


    Sun Mafang''s face suddenly sank.


    Zhang Santai''s face sank at the same time.


    "Uncle Jiang, I didn''t expect there to be such an unruly guy among the guests you invited?"


    "Nephew Zhang Xian, that identity is not simple." Jiang Derao whispered.


    "Then I want to see how simple his identity is?" Zhang Santai said, squeezing his fist and walking towards Ye Hao.


    Sun Mafang pulled out his ear and looked at Ye Hao in a haughty manner, "Just like you just let me go?"


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    Seeing Ye Hao look like this, Sun Mafang thought Ye Hao had counseled?


    "Laozi ask you?" Sun Mafang shouted at the table fiercely.


    "You fucking fucking dead." Ye Hao stood up, rubbed his hair, and slammed toward the table.


    After a moment, Sun Mafang''s head broke, and blood poured out of his life.


    "Stop it." Zhang Santai and others'' faces could not help changing.


    But how could Ye Hao listen to them?


    He took Sun Mafang''s head and smashed it again.


    "I let you stop, didn''t you hear?" Zhang Santai said as he punched Ye Hao.


    "Get off." Ye Hao shouted.


    Zhang Santai only felt that his mind had become a paste. The whole person fell like a cannonball towards the rear.


    It stopped after shattering several tables.


    "Young Master Ye, do you know what you are doing?" Jiang De was angry.


    Ye Hao, is this a hit?"What am I doing, haven''t you seen it?" Ye Hao said with a dead dog like Sun Mafang. "This grandson dares to bully me with the help of a disciple of Danxia Pavilion? Who gives him courage?" "Speaking of this, Ye Hao kicked towards Sun Mafang''s heart


    In the past, Sun Mafang stopped a dozen tables all the way.


    When he stopped, a sip of blood spewed out.


    "Do you know that you are in trouble?" A disciple of Danxia Pavilion pointed to Ye Hao.


    But this one did not dare to step forward.


    Ye Hao hit Zhang Santai with a single idea.


    Even if they are stronger than Zhang Santai, they are probably not Ye Hao''s opponents.


    Who is idle to find abuse?


    "I really don''t know what happened to me?" Ye Hao looked at the disciple and said, "However, he beat a few of Danxia Pa''s deflated ones."


    "Hello, have you done too much?" Then a middle-aged man stood up.


    Wuxiang City is a subsidiary city of Danxia Pavilion.


    Therefore, many forces in Wuxiang City are more or less related to Danxia Pavilion.


    "Why didn''t you stand up when the disciples of Danxiage bullied me just now?" Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man with a sneer, "What big tail wolf is standing up now?"


    "You-you can''t bully them, but you can''t insult me ??at Danxiage." The middle-aged man said blankly.


    "Shouldn''t you justify this kind of thing?" Ye Hao said and hung a waist tag around his waist. "Because you don''t have that qualification."


    True pass waist card?


    The middle-aged complexion of Ye Hao''s waist label could not help changing.


    "The true disciple of the Five Color Sect?"


    "When will the fifth floor of True Divine Realm be true disciples?"


    "This person has either a background or a qualification?"


    When the monks in the field saw Ye Hao''s waist card, they understood why Ye Hao was so arrogant.


    Ye Hao is also a true disciple.


    So this middle-aged person is not qualified to ask questions or do anything?


    Because this is not in compliance.


    The middle-aged man hesitated or retreated.


    Today, the elders of Danxia Pavilion will deal with the true disciples of Wu Seizong, then tomorrow the elders of Wu Seizong will deal with the true disciples of Dan Xia Pavilion.


    "Is this known as the disciple of Danxia Pavilion''s history?" Ye Hao came to Zhang Santai and looked at him condescendingly.


    Zhang Santai''s eyes showed a look of anger, "Do you dare to humiliate me?"


    "I have humiliated you so much, okay?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Zhang Santai''s eyes suddenly turned red.Ye Hao didn''t even see him walking to Sun Mafang, and then moved his heart to call Sun Mafang''s jug of wine just a moment ago, "Just now you said I drank this jug of wine, you gave me a middle-class god stone, then Now if you drink it, I will give you ten yuan


    Zhongpin Shenshi."


    At the same time as Ye Hao said, ten middle-class god stones appeared on the ground.


    Sun Mafang''s face changed.


    He didn¡¯t try it, it wasn¡¯t drunk at all.


    "Today, I still put my words here. You have to drink this jug of wine, and you have to drink it." Ye Hao saw Sun Mafang saying nothing, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Sun Mafang couldn''t help but shivered.


    "It will die."


    "Why didn''t you think you would die when you let me drink just now?"


    Sun Mafang was silent.


    "Young Master Ye, give me a face, let him go?" At this moment, a good voice sounded in the audience, and then Jiang Chuhan walked out slowly.


    Ye Hao glanced at Jiang Chuhan, "You shouldn''t show up."


    "But if I don''t show up again, things can''t be taken care of." Jiang Chuhan said bitterly.


    "The matter is far from being unpreparable." Ye Hao opened Sun Mafang''s mouth and poured the pot of high-concentration liquor into his mouth.


    Sun Mafang struggled constantly, but to no avail.Soon a bottle of wine was poured into a clean bottle.

 2177 Chapter 2176th Poison

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Jiang Chuhan''s heart was moved.


    Yes.


    Moving.


    She thought Ye Hao needed a step, so Jiang Chuhan stood up and pleaded.


    But Ye Hao''s words made Jiang Chuhan realize that if Ye Hao came down this step, how would Jiang Chuhan get along with her?


    Will the outside world doubt her relationship with Ye Hao?


    You know that today is her engagement day.


    "Jiang Chuhan, who do you think you are?" Ye Hao looked at Jiang Chuhan with a sneer.


    "How dare you humiliate my fiancee?" Zhang Santai said with a terrifying look.


    Seeing this scene, the heart of the Jiang family''s senior officials put down.


    "So what?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Ye Hao, enough." A helpless voice rang from the distance.


    Ye Hao saw a familiar figure walking along here along the voice.


    "Ye Hao met Brother Xiang."


    This young man was none other than Xiang Ming, the messenger in charge of Danxia Pavilion.


    At that time, Xiang Ming threw an olive branch to Ye Hao, but it was a pity that Ye Hao wanted to join Wu Se Zong.


    "Senior Brother." Zhang Santai saw Xiang Ming''s eyes showing surprise, "This kid humiliates our disciples in Danxia Pavilion. Please also ask Brother Brother to make the decision for me."


    "Are you letting me bully?" Xiang Ming glanced at Zhang Santai.


    "I--I don''t mean that." Zhang Santai said with a jump in his heart.


    Zhang Santai prides himself on becoming a top-notch presence in the future.


    But now Zhang Santai has not grown up yet.


    It is necessary to remain humble in front of the older generation of strong men before growing up."Zhang Santai, don''t think that your qualifications are good and you can run wild." Xiang Ming looked at Zhang Santai coldly, "Everyone knows what Sun Mafang is, if he is relying on Danxiage''s identity Force others to drink


    Day result?"


    "Brother Xiang, save me." Sun Mafang blushed, scratching her throat, and the whole person looked very painful.


    This wine is fermented from the grain in the god realm.


    Not to mention Sun Mafang, the realm of the door gods, even if it is the servant god realm like Xiang Ming, he would not dare to drink the bottle at a stretch.


    With a sigh, Xiang Ming took out a jade bottle and poured it into Sun Mafang''s mouth. After taking a few sips, Sun Mafang felt that the feeling of dizziness was alleviated a lot.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother." Sun Mafang stood up unsteadily and saluted Xiang Ming.


    Xiang Ming said with a straight face, "I will sue the law enforcement hall today."


    "Brother Xiang, don''t want it." Sun Mafang suddenly changed his face.


    Xiang Ming walked to Ye Hao Road, "Drink two glasses."


    "It''s too noisy here."


    "Go to Baihua Pavilion."


    "it is good."


    Ye Hao came to the door of Baihua Pavilion and noticed that many monks stood at the door and stretched their necks to see what they were looking at.


    "What are they doing?" Ye Hao asked.


    "All the women in Baihua Pavilion are stunning." Xiang Ming said with a smile, "They all want to see Fang Rong."


    "Why don''t you go in?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "Without a certain identity, you can''t enter at all."


    "What identity do you need?"


    "For example, the true disciples of the major schools, such as you are a high-level Dan master, formation master, and implement master."


    Bai Hua Ge''s maid saw Ye Hao''s waist cards and greeted them warmly.


    Beautiful girls will eventually give people a pleasing feeling.


    Not to mention that so many beautiful girls are welcoming.


    After arriving at the box, Xiang Ming asked, "Are Furong girl here?"


    "Girl Hibiscus does exercises."


    "What about the narcissus girl?"


    "The narcissus girl is refreshing."


    "Then daffodils."


    "The two sons will wait a moment."


    After a maid left, Xiang Ming glanced at the two maids who served them. "You are waiting outside."


    The two maids stood up and said yes.


    "Mr. Ye, have you lived in the Five Colors Sect all these years?"


    Ye Hao pointed to the waist card at his waist.


    "I didn''t expect such great courage of Wu Se Zong."


    "The Five Color Sect has given me a lot of support over the years."


    Hearing Ye Hao say this to Xiang Ming, he absolutely solicited Ye Hao''s mind.


    "Brother Xiang, did you pass through the Five Elephant City?"


    "Tiandumen, now alive." Xiang Ming said the dignified color in his eyes.


    "Tiandumen?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Is there this sect?


    "Three thousand years ago, Danxia Pavilion was the first gate of the five-color gamut." Xiang Ming Shen Sheng said, "It was because of the fierce battle with Tiandumen that it quickly declined, and even the top ten positions can''t be maintained now."


    Ye Hao knew that Xiang Ming was talking about modesty.


    Danxia Pavilion ranked sixth.


    "Tiandumen is strong?"


    "In fact, the opponents that Tiandumen faced at that time included all the major gates of the entire five-color gamut." Xiang Ming said solemnly, "And because our Danxia Pavilion conflicts with the properties of Tiandumen, Tiandumen is against me. Xia Ge is focusing on it."


    Ye Hao heard a footstep before he said anything.


    Immediately greeted by a beautiful woman in a colorful dress.


    The unbearable willow waist, the crystal clear skin, and the snow-white swan neck all said that this is a special thing.


    "Narcissus has seen two sons." The girl bowed to Ye Hao.


    Xiang Ming glanced at Ye Hao, "Brother Ye, how are you?"


    "Not bad." Ye Hao glanced up and down.


    "Narcissus, today you have to entertain my brother Ye." Xiang Ming said with a smile.


    Ye Hao only felt a gust of wind blowing and Narcissus sat beside him.


    "Young Master Ye, the daffodils pour wine for you."


    Saying filled Ye Hao with a glass of water, and then carried it to Ye Hao''s mouth.


    Ye Hao shook his head and said, "I can''t drink your glass of wine."


    The narcissus was startled, and immediately wept, "Young Master Ye, but don''t you think that the appearance of the narcissus is not in your eyes?"


    "I am worried that drinking this glass of wine will poison me." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Xiang Ming''s face changed suddenly, and then she went to the narcissus and snatched the sake from her hand. Shen Nian examined it carefully. "Brother Ye, are you sure this wine is poisonous?"


    "The poison in this wine can''t be detected." Ye Hao took the wine glass from Xiang Ming''s hand, and then looked at the daffodil with awkward eyes and said indifferently, "I think I haven''t offended the daffodil girl, I don''t know why Are you still poisoning me?"


    "I don''t understand Ye Gongzi''s meaning." Narcissus looked unchanged.


    "Then drink this glass of wine." Ye Hao handed it over.


    The narcissus'' eyes were struggling.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Ming, how can he not understand the problem with this glass of water and wine?


    "You Baihua Pavilion want to give me an explanation." Xiang Ming''s eyebrows revealed a killing opportunity.


    This glass of water wine was poured from a jug.


    So can it be understood that Xiang Ming has also been poisoned?


    You know, he just drank two or three glasses?"Interesting, interesting, interesting, did not expect to meet a high-level Dan Master in Baihua Pavilion?" Just then applause burst out.

 2178 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and seventy-seven

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Watching the figure walking came to Ming Ming stunned.


    "It''s you?"


    In any case, Xiang Ming didn''t think it would be the maid who went to invite the narcissus just now.


    The maid looks harmless to humans and animals.


    Who can think of a killer?


    Yes.


    Killer.


    At this moment her body revealed a terrifying murderous opportunity.


    Ye Hao looked at the maid not far away and asked, "I want to know who you are targeting?"


    "Who is still important?" the maid said with a smile.


    "Important." Ye Hao nodded.


    "It''s him." The maid pointed to Xiang Ming. "This time I''m instructed to come to him."


    "He is a disciple of Danxia Pavilion, I am a disciple of the Five Color Sect." Ye Hao said softly, "We just meet each other, can you give me a way to live?"


    The maid gave Ye Hao a surprised look, "Are you so arrogant?"


    "Am I not familiar with him?" Ye Hao rolled her a look.


    "Unfamiliar? Are you sure you are kidding?" the maid said without words.


    If you are not familiar, will people take you to Baihua Pavilion?


    "Really." Ye Hao said seriously.


    "Whether it is true or not, you have to fall today." The maid said that a blue dagger appeared in her hand.


    "I''m going to see how you killed me?" Xiang Ming said he would start here.


    But the next moment he screamed, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "You hit Shixiang Ruanjinsan." Ye Hao sighed lightly, "The energy in the body cannot be used."


    Xiang Ming''s complexion became difficult to look at.


    "How do you know everything?"


    "I''m a Dan teacher." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Seeing Ye Hao Xiangming feel a sense of ignorance.


    What time is it?


    Can you still laugh?


    "Young Master Ye, be careful." Narcissus exclaimed.


    But the maid with a dagger thrust into Ye Hao''s heart.


    He moved when he saw that the dagger was going to penetrate Ye Hao''s heart.


    The figure disappeared instantly.


    When he appeared again, he was behind the maid.


    A spit of palm thunder slammed into her viscera.The girl spurted a spit of blood as soon as she stumbled, and then Ye Hao bullied her and threw her to the ground. After her hands walked around her, she embraced her in her arms and asked, " Say, why did you kill Xiang Ming?


    ?"


    "Remove your dirty hands." The maid said with a sullen face.


    Because Ye Hao is touching her waist now?


    "Know that your life is now in my hands." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of your threat?" the maid sneered.


    "Don''t you believe me or not, I ruined you?" Ye Haoyin said with pride.


    "Randomly," the maid said with a terrible neck.


    "Search for her soul when I recover." Xiang Ming coldly said.


    The maid shuddered uncontrollably.


    "Soul search? Are you afraid?"


    The maid used a forbidden technique to end her life as soon as she gritted her teeth, but the next moment her face appeared panicked, "What did you do to me?"


    "I just touched you just now, do you think I''m taking advantage?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "You put a ban on me?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "mean."


    Ye Hao laughed at the word, "Do you know what you''re talking about? Despicable? The killer also deserves to say these two words?"


    The maid was silent.


    "Senior Brother, after you ask what happened, you have to give her to me." Ye Hao looked at Xiang Mingdao.


    "Brother Ye, this is a thorny rose." Xiang Ming warned.


    "It''s okay, I''m sure." Ye Hao said with a smile, "On poison, this girl is not a bit worse than me."


    "Young Master Ye, can you help me detoxify?" Narcissus said at the moment.


    "You Baihuage don''t need my antidote?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Before coming to Baihua Pavilion, Xiang Ming said that the strength of Baihua Pavilion would not dare to provoke even the top three ancestors.


    "But now we have no cure." Narcissus said pitifully.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and then took out a small piece of rhino horn. After being ignited with a real fire, there was a burst of fragrance.


    The toxins in Xiang Ming and Narcissus were quickly cleared.


    Xiang Ming stared at the lit rhinoceros horn, "Brother Ye, is this the legendary rhinoceros horn?"


    Ye Hao fanned the flame on the rhino horn with a wave of his hand.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao said and put away.


    "Spirit rhinoceros horns can be encountered but not expected. I didn''t expect Ye Gongzi to have them?" Narcissus said leisurely.


    Are spirit horns rare?


    Very rare.


    This piece of spirit rhinoceros is a collection of the god king Qiankun bag.


    "How come there are spirit horns in your hands?" the maid asked.


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye, give it to me." Xiang Ming walked to Ye Hao then.


    The maid''s body shook uncontrollably, her face pale.


    "Now say what you know." Ye Hao persuaded.


    The maid shook her head.


    What Xiang Ming was about to say Ye Hao looked at the maid, "You look at my eyes."


    The maid looked at Ye Hao''s eyes involuntarily, and the clarity in her eyes disappeared in the next moment.


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "I am Huang Eleven, the killer of Heaven and Earth Gate. I was ordered to kill Xiang Ming this time." Huang Eleven said it all like a bamboo tube pouring beans.


    At a certain moment Ye Hao''s eyes converged, and at that moment the look in Huang''s eyes regained clarity.


    She looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of horror, "What did you do to me?"


    "Soul Soul." Ye Hao said lightly, "It won''t affect your foundation."


    "Are you killing me?" Huang eleven said sadly.


    "why?"


    "I have leaked the information of Tiandimen now. The killer of Tiandimen will not let me go."


    "It''s just a small world gate?" Ye Hao didn''t care, "Is it necessary to be so afraid?"


    "Do you know that there is a master of death level in Tiandimen."


    "You just said that there are three ancestors of death in Tiandimen." Ye Hao looked at Huang Eleven.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "What''s the fear?"


    Huang Eleven looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a startled look.


    "You will follow me in the future." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Are you afraid of the revenge of Tiandimen?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao teased.


    "Okay, I will follow you after Huang Eleven." Huang Eleven looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    "Brother Ye, don''t you think about it?" Xiang Mingning said.


    Let the killer be a maid?


    Not even dare to exist such a servant god realm like Xiang Ming?


    "No problem." Ye Hao said with a smile.Since Ye Hao dare to accept Huang Eleven as a maid, Ye Hao does not worry about her mutiny.

 2179 Chapter 2178th Killer

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Mutiny!


    Ye Hao has put a ban on Huang''s body.


    As long as Huang Eleven has any heart of betrayal, Ye Hao can kill her immediately.


    However, unless necessary, Ye Hao does not want to do this.


    Because Ye Hao wants to train Huang Eleven.


    Among those god kings that Ye Hao met that year, there was a god king who went to death.


    Ye Hao wants to pass on the inheritance of this god king to Huang Eleven.


    "Young Master Ye, congratulations." Narcissus saluted Ye Hao.


    Ye Haodan smiled and said, "I heard that the fairy of Baihua Pavilion has extraordinary performances. I don''t know if I have a chance to see one or two?"


    "Yonggongzi wants to see, how can the narcissus be unreasonable?" Narcissus came to the center of the stage and played the Guqin.


    The sound of Guqin is like a trickle, flowing into your acupuncture, into your meridians, into your soul.


    Ye Hao quietly closed his eyes.


    At this moment he felt that he was galloping between heaven and earth and soaring above the top of Kyushu.


    I don''t know how long the piano sound has been interrupted, but Ye Hao''s eyes are still tightly closed, and it seems that he is still enjoying the supreme deliciousness.


    His flesh is glowing, his acupuncture is glowing, his soul is glowing.


    The whole person seems to be in the set, the whole person is like the Tao, the whole person is like enlightenment.


    Seeing this scene Narcissus has a sense of ignorance.


    Her piano track has a fixed effect.


    But such an effect has never been produced.


    In fact, Qin Dao, which can be understood as a daffodil, is a catalyst for Mingwu.


    But to catalyze other monks, Ye Hao clearly entered the Tao completely.


    Huang Shiyi stood beside Ye Hao with his sword and looked around with vigilance.


    She was worried that others would disturb Ye Hao.


    In fact, besides Xiang Ming, it was a daffodil.


    There is no reason for these two to disturb Ye Hao''s state of enlightenment.


    Time passed like this.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao suddenly awakened.


    When realizing that the cultivation practice in the body reached the seventh floor of True God Realm, Ye Hao broke out and yelled, "Dad."


    "Brother Ye, what''s wrong?" Xiang Mingyi startled.


    Isn¡¯t it good to cultivate for improvement?


    "I don''t want to cultivate so fast?" Ye Hao said helplessly.


    Ye Hao didn''t expect to enter the state of martial arts with the help of Narcissus Qin Yin. After entering the state of enlightenment, Ye Hao''s many supernatural powers improved rapidly, but what Ye Hao didn''t expect was that cultivation practice also increased.


    "It''s just firm again." Xiang Ming said softly.


    "I will feel it for a while." Ye Hao said and closed his eyes again.


    What made Xiang Ming stunned was that Ye Hao''s whole body shone again.


    This is clearly entering a state of enlightenment.


    "Narcissus, has your piano path reached this level?" Xiang Ming said in amazement.


    Narcissus looked at Ye Hao''s eyes becoming dazzling.


    This guy is definitely a personal master.


    Narcissus has seen many geniuses over the years, but no one can match Ye Hao.


    The two sides are not the same grade at all.


    Ye Hao forcibly broke away from the state of enlightenment just now because he was worried that the cultivation base had improved too much.


    Now I find that my cultivation is only elevated to the seventh floor of the true god realm, and I don¡¯t have much to worry about.


    Because that year Ye Hao reached this state.


    Ye Hao felt that his own avenue was not enough to forcibly cut off the seventh floor.


    How can there be flaws in the re-cultivation now?


    According to Ye Hao''s estimate, there will be no problems as long as it does not reach the ninth floor of True God Realm.


    Therefore, Ye Hao continued to realize many magical powers with confidence.


    An hour passed.


    Two hours have passed.


    Three hours have passed.


    Ye Hao''s Xiuwei broke the boundaries of the seventh floor and entered the eighth floor of True God Realm.


    "Break through three realms in one day." Xiang Ming couldn''t help saying, "How deep is his background."


    "I''m afraid that it will affect the foundation of my son." Huang eleven said anxiously.


    Huang Eleven also knew through some details that Ye Hao''s identity was not simple.


    If nothing else, let''s talk about horns.


    They don¡¯t even have such a thing.


    Ye Hao took out the horns to help them detoxify.


    How bold is this?


    She has now followed Ye Hao with all her heart.


    Then she hoped that Ye Hao could go further in the future.


    "If it will affect the foundation, just now Brother Ye will not enter the state of enlightenment again." Xiang Ming said with a smile.


    "The medicine that Ye Gongzi took to build the foundation is definitely not simple, otherwise how could he be supported to break through three realms?" Narcissus saw something deep.


    "It may be the top-ranking medicinal herbs in the Death Realm." Xiang Ming said for a moment.


    "Medicinal materials of Death Realm?" Narcissus felt that most of the medicines of Death Realm could not be done.


    Of course, she didn''t say that.


    ...


    When Ye Hao''s cultivation approached the ninth floor of the true god realm, the light on Ye Hao''s body disappeared.


    There was an unexplained look on his face.


    If it were not for fear that it would affect the foundation, Ye Hao would not take the initiative to break this state of enlightenment.


    But now Ye Hao is satisfied.


    Ye Hao''s great magical powers have been greatly improved, and more importantly, the time profundity has been improved a lot.


    Ye Hao estimated that this time the proportion of time reached three to one.


    Three to one.


    This means that Ye Hao has twice as much practice time as others.


    "Then you have to stabilize your realm well." Ye Hao secretly said.


    After making up his mind, Ye Hao looked at Narcissus Dao seriously, "Narcissus, I owe you a favor."


    "Where did Ye Gongzi say? If it wasn''t for your shot just now, I wouldn''t have fallen." Narcissus looked at Ye Hao''s eyebrows with a charming expression.


    Ye Hao''s heart shook slightly.


    But then Ye Hao calmed down, "That''s it."


    "Young Master Ye."


    "Brother Xiang, I just broke through and wanted to go out and practice." Ye Hao looked at Xiang Mingdao.


    "Brother Ye, are you leaving now?" Xiang Mingyi stunned.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then I won''t leave Brother Ye." Xiang Ming said softly.


    "Brother, leave." Ye Hao simply said, just leave.


    Huang Eleven followed Ye Hao step by step.


    When he came to the gate, Huang eleven said, "Son, this point is out of town?"


    "Yes."


    "But it''s dangerous to go out of town now?"


    "Just go out because of danger."


    Huang Yixi, who looked at Ye Hao''s calm eyes, seemed to realize why Ye Hao was so powerful.


    Too hard!


    Because at this point even the killers of their heaven and earth gate dare not go out casually?


    After stepping out of the city gate, Huang Eleven converged on his body like a ghost.


    Ye Hao glanced at Huang Eleven and said, "Your body style is too bad."


    "This is a god-level physical technique without marks." Huang eleven could not help saying."The innocence technique?" Ye Hao said with a sharp sword in his hand and pierced towards Huang Eleven.

 2180 Chapter 2179th Search

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Huang eleven instinctively dodges.


    But when he dodged, he noticed a fiery pain in his shoulder.


    "Continue, use your body style." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Huang Eleven converged and moved to dodge continuously.


    But every time Ye Hao accurately found her position.


    When Ye Hao stopped, there were eighteen scars on Huang''s body.


    "Have you taken it?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Served." Huang eleven involuntarily dropped his head.


    "Next, I will tell you a way of doing things." Ye Hao said at this moment.


    Huang Eleven suddenly calmed down.


    Ye Hao will certainly not come up with a skill that is inferior to his own.


    Otherwise it is Ye Hao''s face.


    "I teach you the technique of shadowlessness." As Ye Haowei said, Huang Eleven''s face became extremely dignified.


    In the end, Huang Eleven''s face became pale.


    Yes.


    Quite white.


    "Young Master." Huang eleven interrupted Ye Hao''s words.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao looked at Huang Eleven and said.


    "This exercise is too obscure." Huang eleven said cautiously, "I understand a little bit."


    "Do you know what I teach you is a simplified version." Ye Hao frowned.


    "Simplified version?" Huang eleven couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    How did the name Huang XI come from?


    The killers of Tiandimen are divided into four levels.


    Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang.


    The Huang level corresponds to the realm of the true god.


    The number eleven represents her strength, which means she ranks eleventh among the yellow killers.


    But this is definitely not her ultimate strength, because she is now the eighth floor of the true god realm.


    She believes that after she reaches the ninth floor of the True God, she still has no problem rushing into the top three.


    But such qualifications do not even understand a simplified version of the body method.


    "Son, would this skill be a God-level skill?" Huang Eleven asked for a while.


    "I am giving you a version of the level of Shengshen." Ye Hao did not answer Huang Eleven''s question directly.


    However, Huang Eleven subconsciously believed that Ye Hao''s teachings to her were of a divine level.


    God-level exercises.


    At the thought of this level of practice, Huang Xiao''s small heart thumped.


    "Son, can you explain to me verbatim." Huang eleven said pitifully.


    "Do you killers also sell cute?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    A big-eyed cute girl in Huang Eleven pretending to be pitiful.


    But if she doesn''t look good, Ye Hao can''t train her, right?


    "Young Master." Huang Eleven hugged Ye Hao''s arm and rubbed it with her full breast.


    "Don''t rub it, and rub it again when you rub it." Ye Hao glared at Huang Eleven.


    Huang eleven laughed.


    "I will explain it verbatim to you now." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "Ask me if you don''t understand anything."


    "Good." Huang eleven nodded heavily.


    When Ye Hao spoke to Huang Eleven three times, Ye Hao understood why the elders of Zongmen did not let their disciples so tall.


    Ye Hao has simplified the magical power of killing no way to the version of Shengshen, but Huang Eleven is still in the clouds.


    "Young Master." Huang Eleven was a little embarrassed.


    Ye Hao thought for a while and took out Taoist Tao, "I will explain it to you again now."


    Looking at Ye Dao''s hands, Taoist Xiang Huangxii asked curiously, "Master, what is this?"


    "Enlightened Daoxiang."


    "Wu Daoxiang?" Huang eleven cried out.


    "I said, what do you call in the middle of the night?" Ye Hao rolled his eyes.


    "Son, you-how can you have the Taoist incense?"


    "What happened to my Daoxiang?"


    "The Taoist incense is made from the torso of the legendary Taoist tree."


    "and then?"


    "Then Tao Daoxiang is divided into seven grades." Huang Eleven''s expression solemnly said, "Even if it is a round of Tao Daoxiang, it can be sold at an expensive price."


    "And then?" "Godoo incense is not something that can be bought with money. We Tiandimen once bought a small and three-turn gogo incense. I heard that that little gogo incense cost hundreds of thousands of middle grades. God Stone." Huang Eleven said what he thought of here, "


    Son, how many times did you realize this Daoxiang?"


    "What do you think?"


    Huang Eleven picked up Wu Daoxiang and examined it carefully.


    But she didn''t see the reason.


    An array of flashes appeared in the blue light in Ye Hao''s hand, and then Ye Hao placed Wudaoxiang on the array.


    After Ye Hao used a real fire to ignite the Taoist incense, Huang Eleven saw four cigarettes pouring out, which were diluted by the structure in the array when they were about to pour out.


    "Four turns?" Huang eleven said in shock.


    Ye Hao nodded, "You and I can''t comprehend the four-turn Wu Dao Xiang now, we can only dilute the effect by tens of thousands of times through this array."


    "Son, this is a waste of resources." Huang eleven could not help saying.


    "Isn''t this Taoist incense without a turn?" Ye Hao said lightly, "Come on, just come to understand."


    Okay to understand?


    Listening to Ye Hao, Huang Eleven didn''t know what to say?


    Isn''t the prodigal prodigy so bad?


    But soon Huang Eleven had no intention to pay attention to this.


    Because with the help of Wu Daoxiang, Huang Eleven finally realized what Ye Hao said.


    And after comprehending, Huang Eleven realized why Ye Hao said that his practice was rubbish?


    Is this garbage?


    While Huang eleven is comprehending the shadowless body method, Ye Hao is comprehending the shadowless body method.


    The difference is that the exercises comprehended by Ye Hao are the version of God King.


    one day!


    Two days!


    Three days!


    Ye Hao and Huang Eleven spent more than three months in Huaiyin''s jungle before returning to Wu Se Zong.


    Both Ye Hao and Huang Eleven have made great progress in these three months.


    Through this period of time, Huang Eleven finally realized what he was following.


    This guy is a demon.


    Even the monster of the middle level of the door god can be killed with one sword.


    How many realms has it crossed?


    But the stronger Ye Hao is, the more excited Huang Eleven is.


    This means that I can go further in the future.


    Five-color Sect!


    "You can go in, she needs to review." After arriving at Shanmen, the disciples stationed at Shanmen stopped Huang Eleven.


    Ye Hao contacted Zhang Jian directly.


    What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that Zhang Jian was not there.


    "How to review?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Cultivation of origin," said the disciple responsible for guarding the mountain gate.


    "She is my eldest maid Huang Eleven." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The disciples gave Ye Hao a surprised look.


    maid?


    Such a beautiful woman is just a maid?


    "We need a body search?" A young man looked at Huang Eleven, his eyes glowing.


    Snapped!


    The disciple was pumped by Ye Hao instantly.Ye Hao stepped forward and stepped on the disciple''s chest. "Say what you just said again?"

 2181 Chapter two hundred and eighty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"stop."


    "Dare you beat the disciples stationed at the gate?"


    "Do you know what you are doing?"


    The several disciples stationed at the Shanmen suddenly became angry, and they pulled out their war swords and pointed at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced coldly at them, "I don''t know who you ordered against me, but I want to say that you are finished today."


    "It''s a big tone." A leader of these disciples said coldly, "Do you think the Five Color Sect is your family''s failure?"


    "I don''t know if the Five Colors Sect is my family, but I will target you at the true disciples, and I will be okay even if the old man is scrapped." Ye Hao said that he slapped towards those disciples.


    Those disciples are from the seventh or eighth floor of the true god realm.


    How could it be Ye Hao''s opponent?


    So they were all seriously injured by Ye Hao.


    It was then that the three disciples in the law enforcement hall wearing gold robes rushed here.


    They were shocked when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Ye Hao is too tough, right?


    "Ye Hao, do you know what you did?" a disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall said angrily.


    "Don''t talk to me in this tone, otherwise I will smoke you." Ye Hao glanced at the disciples of the law enforcement hall.


    "You-Ye Hao-don''t be arrogant." The disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall didn''t expect Ye Hao to be so reckless.


    With a slap, Ye Hao slapped the disciples of the law enforcement hall away.


    The disciples in the other law enforcement halls were stunned.


    Why?


    The disciples of the law enforcement hall exist on the second floor of the door god realm.


    Is Ye Hao slapping it now?


    What does this mean?


    They are very clear.


    This shows that Ye Hao''s strength far exceeds them.


    "Ye Hao, how dare you take action against the disciples of Law Enforcement Hall?" An angry voice sounded from afar.


    Ye Hao narrowed his eyes when he saw the figure walking in the distance.


    It was a middle-aged woman with purple hair.


    "Elder Ding."


    "Elder Ding, you have to decide for us."


    "Elder Ding, Ye Hao has no kingship, you have to punish him." The disciples of the law enforcement hall who fell to the ground shouted.


    Ye Hao realized what these disciples called, "Who are you Ding Panmei?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean?" Middle-aged Zi Zi''s eyes condensed, and then said coldly.


    Ye Hao''s fingers tapped the token gently, and sent a message to Xuexianxian.


    After seeing the news, Xue Mingxian of Feng Mingfeng went to the master''s study room for the first time.


    "I finally know why Ding Panmei has no brains?" Ye Hao looked at Zifa Middle-aged Road, "Dare to love is the gene inherited from you."


    "Grab him for me." Ding Xianguang waved.


    The disciples of the two law enforcement halls immediately appeared beside Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Are you sure you want to catch me?"


    "Did you not hear me?" Ding Xianguang saw that the disciples of the two law enforcement halls were not dissatisfied immediately.


    But what Ding Xianguang did not expect was that the disciples of the two law enforcement halls stepped aside.


    Ding Xianguang''s heart sank.


    He had a bad hunch.


    "Ding Xianguang, can you tell me what is wrong with Ye Hao?" At this time an old figure appeared in the air.


    Seeing that Ding Xianguang''s face changed suddenly, "Sovereign."


    "Xue Lianbo, I will give you a day to investigate this matter." Xin Weiqi looked at the direction of the law enforcement hall. "If you can''t find out, you, the law enforcement hall master, don''t do it."


    A solemn voice came from the direction of the law enforcement hall.


    "Comply."


    Ding Xianguang''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    Is Ye Hao''s identity so mysterious?


    Even if he dare to sacrifice casually?


    If this matter is investigated, you will definitely find yourself.


    "Ye Hao, you come with me." Xin Weiqi looked at Ye Hao now.


    Ye Hao glanced at Huang Eleven and said, "Keep up."


    At the door of Xin Weiqi''s study, Ye Hao saw Xuexianxian.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s all right." Ye Hao said that he would be waiting for Huang Eleven at the door.


    After entering the study room, Xin Weiqi smiled bitterly, "My ancestor, can you be more scrupulous in your next shot?"


    "I think I am very low-key in Wu Se Zong, but I still provoke me with long eyes?" Ye Hao shrugged. "I had to shoot."


    "In these years, Zong Menqiu asked for a smooth transition. I moved Ding Xianguang to cause some people''s dissatisfaction." Xin Weiqi was silent for a while, "The guys are likely to target you."


    "I don''t believe those guys are your opponents?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You have time to go to the five-color tower?"


    "Five-color tower?"


    "Don''t you even know the Five-color Tower?"


    "I don''t know." "The five-color tower refers to the red real god tower, orange door god realm tower, yellow servant god realm tower, green heaven god realm tower, and blue death god realm tower." Xin Weiqi said softly, "the red one The Tower of True Wonderland has 14 floors, orange


    The Gate God Realm Tower has thirteen floors, the Yellow Servant Realm Tower has twelve floors, the green Heavenly God Realm Tower has eleven floors, and the blue Death God Realm Tower has ten floors."


    "There are no disciples on the fourteenth floor in Wu Se Zong for many years." Xin Weiqi said that the words here were full of loneliness.


    "What about the thirteenth floor?"


    "Lv Hanyan and Xun Hao may have arrived."


    "How many floors are you on?"


    "The eighth floor."


    "Didn''t the old patriarch ask the eighth floor of the heavenly god realm?" Ye Hao said with a bit of sigh at Xin Weiqi''s words.


    "Well." Xin Weiqi nodded, "I hope that you can enter the Haoran Zhengqi Sect, and then the Haoran Zhengqi Sect rewards me an elixir, maybe I have the opportunity to set foot on the ninth floor of Heavenly God Realm."


    "Don''t you think about Death Realm?"


    "My potential has long been exhausted." Xin Weiqi shook his head, "Without that ability to set foot."


    Xin Weiqi is very accurate in positioning himself.


    It is impossible to set foot in the realm of death in this life.


    After being silent for a while, Ye Hao handed Xin Weiqi a jade bottle.


    "this is for you."


    "what?"


    "Spiritual."


    Xin Weiqi shuddered, and then clenched the jade bottle in his hands.


    "Don''t crush the bottle." Ye Hao reminded.


    Xin Weiqi''s divine thought swept away from the jade bottle and felt the energy fluctuation from horror to the limit.


    "Spiritual?" When Xin Weiqi said this, his teeth were shaking.


    Spirit marrow is divided into first-level spirit marrow, second-level spirit marrow, and third-level spirit marrow.


    But even the first-level spirit is corresponding to the state of death.


    "To be exact, this is the diluted second-level spirit." Ye Hao said with a smile. "In addition to quickly improving the cultivation, the spirit can also supplement the monk''s origin to a certain extent." "This drop of diluted spirit Where did you get the spirit?" Xin Weiqi stared at Ye Haoning.

 2182 Chapter two hundred and eighty-one does not match the script

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This kind of spirit is too precious.


    Because this is a limited number of existences that can enhance the origin.


    Xin Weiqi knew that astronomical figures could be taken with a single drop of spirit.


    "This suzerain no longer needs to be in charge." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Seeing Ye Hao not saying Xin Weiqi was silent for a while, he said, "I accepted this gift."


    Xin Weiqi couldn''t refuse it at all.


    "I would like to congratulate the suzerain one hundred feet ahead in advance." Ye Hao looked at Xin Weiqi softly.


    "Ye Hao, you have a chance to go to the five-color pagoda. The five-color pagoda was left by the first-generation ancestor. It is said that the ancestor''s heritage was left in it." Xin Weiqi said, thinking of something busy.


    "I have a question." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "You said." Xin Weiqi said with a calm expression.


    "Why haven''t the three top ancestors, including Liuguang Jianzong, grabbed the five-color pagoda of the five-color clan?"


    Xin Weiqi suddenly thought of something, "Ah, I have forgotten this."


    If you want to break through the five-color pagoda, you must practice the original practice of the five-color sect.


    However, even if there is no lack of Wusongzong''s original power, it is only of the level of death.


    When Ye Hao arrived at this state, how could he not practice other exercises?


    "You gave me the original skill of the Five Color Sect." What Xin Weiqi did not expect was that Ye Hao said this.


    "Are you going to abandon your self-cultivation?" Xin Weiqi couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    Cultivation is not to say that you can give up if you give up?


    This will affect its own foundation.


    "Let''s see." Ye Hao didn''t tell Xin Weiqi that his immortal practice would be able to practice the rest of the original exercises."Ye Hao, I don''t suggest you take a risk." Xin Weiqi said seriously, "It''s definitely a conflict between the two original exercises." Xin Weiqi paused and said, "There will also be problems in the connection of different exercises. , Which will affect your most


    Ultimate achievement."


    "Sect Master, I know everything you said." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Do you think I might be joking about my future?"


    Xin Weiqi thought about it and handed Ye Hao a volume of exercises.


    "This is the source of the five-color sect, the five-color and ten-color." Xin Weiqi handed Ye Hao a book.


    Ye Hao picked up the book and read it silently. After about one quarter of an hour, he put it down. "I wrote it down."


    "Ding Xianguang I will thoroughly investigate this matter. During this time, you should try to keep a low profile." Xin Weiqi said immediately.


    Ye Hao nodded and left.


    After walking out of the study, Ye Hao glanced at Xue Xianxian and Huang Eleven, "Go back."


    When Long Tengfeng Ye Hao met the eyes of the second daughter, he said, "The Sect Master will thoroughly investigate Ding Xianguang''s affairs against us."


    Xue Xianxian could not help but sigh of relief.


    This time the incident was too loud, and without Xin Weiqi''s help, Ye Hao might not be able to walk around without food.


    "You will practice with me next time." Ye Hao said softly.


    "My current practice has been promoted to the sixth floor, and I plan to go out and experience it in a little while." Xue Xianxian said after thinking about it.


    "There are demon beasts in captivity in the back mountain of Zongmen, you can go there to experience it.


    "Ok."


    Soon Xue Xianxian understood why Ye Hao let her practice here.


    But it was because Ye Hao''s time connotation got a breakthrough.


    Three times the outside world.


    And while Ye Hao and others practiced, the Five Color Sect continued to turbulent.


    Xin Weiqi ordered the law enforcement to investigate thoroughly.


    This moment involved a lot of monks, and even the senior officials involved as many as four.


    Just when many monks felt that Xin Weiqi would not be able to do so, Xin Weiqi punished the four senior officials.


    Suddenly the entire Five-Colored Sect was in an uproar.


    Didn¡¯t Xin Weiqi say a smooth transition before?


    But what is happening now?


    How did you investigate Zongmen thoroughly?


    But then many monks began to guess Ye Hao''s identity.


    Some say that Ye Hao is the illegitimate child of Xin Weiqi, and some say that Ye Hao has a great background. In short, there are all kinds of things, but Ye Hao never showed up.


    It was three months after the Wusezong recovered, and it was at this time that a news made another sensation.


    Xunhao Chu broke into the thirteenth floor of the Red Tower.


    What does the thirteenth floor represent?


    The entire Five-Colored Sect is clear.


    "Xun Haochu, is this going to go against the sky?"


    "True Divine Realm broke into the 13th floor on the eighth floor. Doesn''t it mean that on the ninth floor, Xunhao could break into the 14th floor?"


    "It is rumored that the 14th floor has the inheritance of the founding patriarch?"


    "Why I heard that if I could get through the fourteenth floor, I would become the young patriarch of the five-color sect."


    The entire Five-Colored Sect was discussed up and down.


    Including the high-rise of the Five-color Sect.


    It is because the lack of Wuzezong''s practice is too serious.


    If it can be completed, these old guys can go one step further.


    "Xun Haochu, are you sure you have crossed the fourteenth floor?" asked the elder Wu Sezong excitedly.


    Xun Hao was wearing a sword robe at first, and the eyebrows were full of coldness. "I have 80% confidence that I have crossed the 14th floor."


    "Okay." The big elder of the Five Colors Sect laughed high-five.


    "Xun Haochu, Zongmen will spare no effort to support you." Elder 2 said aside, "You can make any request."


    "I''m going to stay in Longteng Peak." Xunhao''s eyes flashed in a deep voice.


    Xun Haochu''s words fell to the audience and the monks were surprised.


    No one thought that Xun Haochu had made this request.


    "Choose another mountain," Xin Weiqi frowned.


    Xun Haochu, isn''t this just looking for Ye Hao''s stubble?


    "Long Tengfeng can''t get into the Lord, and my state of mind is not accessible." Xun Haochu looked at Xin Weiqi''s right way.


    Uneasy mood?


    Hearing Xun Haochu''s words, everyone''s face changed.


    Whether Xun Haochu said it is true?Everyone must take it seriously.


    Because it concerns the interests of the entire sect.


    "Sovereign." The elder looked at Xin Weiqi and said, "Look--?"


    "Huh, are you threatening me?" Xin Weiqi said coldly, "I will put the words here, don''t even think about Longtengfeng."


    Xun Haochu''s face changed uncontrollably.


    He did not expect that he showed such a strong potential, but Xin Weiqi still protected Ye Hao like this?


    "metropolitan."


    "Sovereign, don''t do anything right."


    "Sovereign, it''s just a dragon peak. Hao Chu wanted it, it was for him. Let''s compensate Ye Hao for a better mountain."


    "Yes, Sect Master, at this time we have to meet Xun Haochu''s requirements as much as possible."


    Zongmen''s senior officials have persuaded Xin Weiqi.


    Xin Weiqi was unmoved.


    Xun Haochu did show some potential.


    But what about these potentials in Xin Weiqi''s mind?


    "Don''t say anything like this again." Xin Weiqi sneered coldly, "The five-color pagoda will break if you want to break, and no one will ask you if you don''t break." Xin Weiqi turned and left as soon as the words fell.


    Xun Haochu was completely stunned.This is not consistent with the script.

 2183 Chapter two hundred and eighty-two out of Dragon Peak

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Xin Weiqi''s behavior of squeezing Xun Haochu was not only dissatisfied with the disciples of the Five Color Sect, even the senior officials of the Five Color Sect.


    Under the intentional impetus of a senior executive, some disciples ran to Longtengfeng to make trouble.


    "Ye Hao, get out of Longteng Peak."


    "Ye Hao, get out of Longteng Peak."


    "Ye Hao, get out of Longteng Peak."


    Ye Hao walked out of the practice room accompanied by Xiang Jun.


    "Xiangjun, what happened?"


    "Son, Xun Hao in the Zong Men is against you." Xiang Jun whispered to Ye Hao the reason of the incident.


    Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    He came to the hundreds of disciples and said coldly, "Who gives you the right to yell at a true disciple?"


    "Ye Hao, Brother Xun took a fancy to Long Tengfeng. If you know it, let it out." Then a young man walked out.


    Ye Hao looked at the young man and said, "Who are you?"


    "Ding Xinji."


    "Ding Panmei''s eldest brother?" Ye Hao said his figure flashed here, and Ding Xinji slapped the next moment.


    Just a sip of blood as soon as it fell to the ground.


    The monks around took a step back, and they looked at Ye Hao with a horrified face.


    No one thought that Ye Hao would take the shot when he said it.


    Doesn''t it follow the rules at all?


    "Dare you dare to hit me?" Ding Xinji covered his cheeks with a terrible look.


    A token slammed into his face.


    "Look at what is written on this token?" Ye Hao said coldly.


    Ding Xinji swallowed the pain and looked at the token.


    The pupil of Ding Xinji shrank.


    "Shipin Danshi."


    The hundreds of monks also looked in the past.


    This one exclaimed endlessly.


    "This is the token of Sipin Danshi."


    "When did Ye Hao become the Dan Master?"


    "This is the token issued by the Dan Dao Guild. Does anyone dare to forge the Dan Master''s token?"


    "How long has it been for Ye Hao to come to the Five-Colored Sect? Now that he has become the fourth-grade Pill Master of the Gate Realm?"


    "Ye Hao''s alchemy talent is too terrifying?" Ye Hao looked at Ding Xinji with an uneasy look, "I know you really want to be Xun Haochu''s running dogs, but you better not provoke me, otherwise don''t blame me for pumping you Face?" Ye Hao said that he moved the token from Ding Xinji''s hands as soon as his heart moved.


    Recall, then Ye Hao turned and walked towards the courtyard.


    Zhang Kuang.


    overbearing.


    Wanton.


    But the monks in the audience did not dare to say anything.


    The princess of the Sipingmen God Realm.


    This identity is too scary.


    Even Xun Haochu was far behind.


    When the news reached the ears of Wu Sezong''s high-level leaders, all the leaders of Wu Sezong''s were stunned.


    "Are you sure you read it right?"


    "Ye Hao is now just the eighth floor of True Divine Realm, is it better?"


    "I can see clearly, the token that Ye Hao produced is the token of the Sipinmen God Realm."


    "Across five realms?"


    "If this news is true, it will be too shocking."


    "I finally understand why the suzerain is facing Ye Hao?"


    "Ye Hao is far more important than Xun Haochu."


    "But Dan Dao is always a trail, and martial arts are orthodox. Sect Master will not understand this truth?"


    "How do you know Ye Hao''s martial talent is not good?"


    "Yeah, without a strong talent for martial arts, how to support his talent for Dandao?"


    "Don''t forget that Ye Hao easily defeated the disciples on the second floor of the Gate Realm."


    "If Ye Hao has such a strong talent for martial arts, why not go to the five-color tower?"


    "There are two possibilities. The first possibility is that Ye Hao''s talent for martial arts is not high, and the second possibility is that Ye Hao did not practice the practice of this sect."


    Xun Hao said nothing for a long time after receiving the news.


    However, Xun Hao announced the retreat immediately.


    Xun Haochu''s impact on the ninth floor of the True God.


    He would like to see if he gets the true inheritance of the Five-Colored Sect, will the Sect Master be so partial to Ye Hao?


    But this has nothing to do with Ye Hao.


    Time passed slowly.


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    Ye Hao has been practicing on Longteng Peak all these years, but Xuexianxian, Huangxiu etc. go to Houshan from time to time to practice.


    On that day Long Xiaofeng sounded a long roar, and then a figure rushed towards the Five-color Tower.


    "Today, Xunhao was going to the 14th floor of the Five-color Tower."


    The sound of the sky was resounding through the air.


    Suddenly, Zongmen was alarmed.


    Countless figures rushed towards the direction of the five-color tower.


    Ye Hao, who had just finished his practice, looked flatly into the distance.


    "Son, Xun Haochu, is this a demonstration to you?" Xiang Jun said softly.


    "Demonstration?" Ye Hao said indifferently. "Is he worthy?"


    "Shall I teach him something?" Xiang Jun hesitated and said.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Xiangjun''s current cultivation practice has reached the seventh floor of the true god realm.


    But even reaching the seventh floor is not comparable to Xun Haochu at the ninth floor of the real god realm.


    "Go and see." Ye Hao said immediately.


    Ye Hao spent time on the meaning of time, and actually practiced for nine years.


    In recent years, Ye Hao, besides stabilizing his own realm, also took the time to practice the colorfulness taught by Xin Weiqi.


    The five-color and ten-color exercise lacked 30% of its essence, and it has now fallen into a god level.


    Ye Hao succeeded in his practice.


    Ye Hao also wants to see what is on the 14th floor?


    When walking out of the practice room, Ye Hao saw Xue Xianxian, Huang Eleven, and Luo Yu looking at the direction of the five-color pagoda in the courtyard.


    "Go together." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    When Ye Hao and his party came to the Five-Colored Pagoda, they noticed that it was already crowded.


    Their arrival attracted the attention of many disciples.


    Xuexianxian was originally a beauty among the beauties, and she was named the first beauty when she came to the Five Colors Sect.


    Huang Eleven belongs to the big-eyed cute girl, and all her body reveals squeamishness.


    After Xiangjun restored his appearance, and practiced the ice system exercises, the whole person appeared holy and proud, and the appearance was only under the snow fairy.


    Luo Yu''s appearance is also very good, of course, there is still a gap with Xiangjun, but it is not bad in Wu Se Zong.


    "I have long heard that Xuexianxian is the first beauty. See you today, it is well-deserved."


    "I just don''t know if Xuexianxian is already married?"


    "How? Do you have an idea?"


    "Smooth lady, gentleman is good."


    "Aren''t you afraid to offend Ye Hao?"


    "What''s Ye Hao doing now? Do you think I will be afraid of him?"


    "I think Ye Hao''s maid is good."


    "It''s still a young bird."


    "I will change with him later."


    "Afraid people won''t change it?"


    "No change? Then I will let him know that he should be humble before growing up."


    "I''ll fix his maid."


    "I heard that this kid is very arrogant. Today I have to educate him?"


    "No one can stop."


    At this time, it was all the old disciples of Zongmen.


    Their cultivation practices have reached the high level of the door god and even serve the gods.So they didn''t worry about Ye Hao''s revenge at all.

 2184 Chapter two hundred and eighty-three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!These older generation disciples have become the mainstay of the sect.


    So they have no scruples in speaking.


    "Shut up." Just then a cold voice cut through the sky.


    Who is not Zhang Zhang?


    "Zhang Jian." A purple-haired young man said with awe-inspiring gaze, "Can''t you rank among the true disciples?"


    "But I can suppress you with one hand." Zhang Jian said as he stepped forward.


    Zifa Youth took a subconscious step back.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Jian''s eyes were full of contempt, "cowardly bullying."


    "Zhang Jian." Zifa Youth said furiously.


    Zhang Jian didn''t look at Zifa Youth, but looked around and said, "Today, Zhang Zhang put my words here. Ye Hao and Xue Xianxian were covered by me. Whoever targeted them was with me. I''m sorry."


    "Zhang Jian, you are nothing but the cultivation of the third floor of God Realm." A young man in a robe sneered in the distance, "How much do you think you have the right to speak here?"


    Zhang Jian looked at the dignified look in the young man''s eyes.


    "How much power do you have?" Ye Hao mocked.


    "Ye Hao, nothing about you here." Zhang Jian busy warned Ye Hao.


    The young veterans of the Pai Pao existed in the top 18 of the Five Color Sect.


    This kind of existence has been deeply entrenched in Zongmen, and behind him are some masters who are more or less standing.


    "As for me, the disciples of the Five-color Sect''s true biography are not very high, far from the point of reaching the top ten true biography." Zhenpao Youth looked at Ye Hao and said lightly, "But my position ranked second in the true biography. ."


    "Shen Shen Qipin." Ye Hao glanced at the token of the waist of the young robe, "Is this why you feel good about yourself?"


    "Maybe you don''t know what this ranking of the Seventh Rank of Gods means?" The young robe of the robe sneered.


    "It''s just the Seven Gods of God," Ye Hao said silently. "I don''t know what you have to show off?"


    "Is this an honor?" The young robe sneered.


    "Right, now look at your token." Ye Hao pointed to the token of the young robe.


    Luo Xinghai glanced at the token in surprise, only to notice that there was a message in the token.


    The pupil shrank when he saw the content of the message.


    "Luo Xinghai, Ye Gongzi, you dare to provoke me, I think you are living impatiently."


    Luo Xinghai looked up and looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and became frightened.


    Just then his token was shocked again.


    "Wang Ba egg, you wait, I will kill from the line branch immediately. If Master Ye hurts a hair, I will give you ten thousand pieces of corpse."


    After seeing this content, Luo Xinghai''s heart was slow by half a beat.


    Ye Hao''s identity?


    Is Yan Hong so nervous?


    "You--you--?" Luo Xinghai looked at Ye Hao uneasyly.


    "Now give you a chance to break the legs of those guys who have just talked a little bit." Ye Hao pointed to several youths in the distance.


    Luo Xinghai fell silent.


    "Your time is running out." Ye Hao said lightly.


    As soon as Luo Xinghai gritted his teeth, he punched at Hun Sen not far away.


    With a click, Hun Sen¡¯s chest was smashed by Luo Xinghai. When Luo Xinghai fell towards the rear, Luo Xinghai deceived himself and stepped on his foot.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Why did Luo Xinghai take orders from Ye Hao?


    There is no reason at all.


    At this time, Hun Sen stared at Li Yun.


    Hun Sen was the loudest clamor just now, and Li Yun was the one who taught Ye Hao to be a man.


    The sweat on Li Yun''s body exploded in an instant, and he looked at Luo Xinghai Road with a ugly face, "What are you going to do?"


    "Broken your foot." Luo Xinghai shot and said.


    Li Yun is only on the third floor of the Spiritual Realm, while Luo Xinghai is on the eighth floor.


    The gap between the two parties is too great, so how does Li Yun resist?


    After stepping on Li Yun''s foot, Luo Xinghai aimed at He Junai again.


    "Master, save me." He Junai shouted busy.


    Six elders appeared beside He Junai in a flash.


    "Six elders, you let go." Luo Xinghai said solemnly.


    The six elders said sinkingly, "Luo Xinghai, you are crazy."


    Luo Xinghai just wanted to say what sounded in Ye Hao''s voice.


    "Don''t reveal my identity."


    "Why did you not show up when He Jun loved everyone''s eyes and said he wanted to snatch the Snow Fairy Immortals?" Luo Xinghai said quietly and said quietly.


    "I don''t understand what you mean." This is the elder Liu''s garlic.


    "Can I understand that He Junai is so unscrupulous because you are standing behind your back?" Luo Xinghai pressed step by step.


    "Luo Xinghai, you are arrogant." The six elders pointed at Luo Xinghai angrily.


    "Are you arrogant?" Xin Weiqi came over.


    "Sovereign." The six elders were busy saluting Xin Weiqi.


    "What happened?" Xin Weiqi glanced at the audience.


    Luo Xing took a step forward at sea. "When Brother Ye Ye and his sister Xue came just now, Hun Sen, Li Yun, and He Junai all talked about wanting to marry Master Xue and take Brother Ye''s maid."


    "That''s just casually said." Hun Sen busy.


    "Speak casually?" Luo Xinghai laughed, "Can you explain Sun Ziyu to me?"


    Hun Sen''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "What''s the matter with Sun Ziyu?" Xin Weiqi frowned."Sun Ziyu is an inner disciple of the Zong Men. After being watched by these three people three years ago, he was forced to go to Houshan and ruined." Luo Xinghai said in a deep voice. And three more


    In public humiliation, Sun Ziyu was humiliated but died of suicide."


    Xin Weiqi couldn''t help but widen his eyes and said, "Does this really matter?"


    "The whole disciples'' true disciples are almost clear about this matter." Luo Xinghai said seriously. "If the patriarch doesn''t believe it, you can ask other disciples."


    Xin Weiqi looked at a tall, youthful figure with a clear look, "Nie Chengxuan, do you know this?"


    "know."


    "true?"


    "true."


    With a bang, Hun Sen was slapped into pieces by Xin Weiqi.


    Li Yun was about to escape subconsciously, but how could Xin Weiqi get close.


    After killing Li Yun, Xin Weiqi looked at He Junai.


    He Junai quickly hid behind the six elders.


    As soon as the six elders were about to say something, they saw Xin Weiqi shot down in his own direction.


    "Sect Master." the elder six exclaimed.


    Sect Master, do you want to start against yourself?


    In a hurry, the six elders took a palm, but the palm was torn apart instantly like a paper.


    With a loud puff, the six elders reeled in blood, and then He Junai no longer stopped, so his result was conceivable.


    All the monks were surprised.


    No one thought of Sect Master Xin Weiqi''s decisive killing?


    The three true disciples said they would kill if they killed."I will thoroughly investigate this matter myself." Xin Weiqi''s eyes were filled with terrifying anger, "I will never be soft-hearted."

 2185 Chapter two hundred and eighty-four boring

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Sect Master." The Great Elder frowned. "The Five-Color Sect is not suitable for this time."


    "Sovereign, what the Five-Colored Sect has to do now is a smooth transition." The Second Elder also said in due course.


    "Sect Master, the situation of the Five Color Sect is very bad now, we are not suitable for civil strife at this time." The three elders said.


    Xin Weiqi saw hesitation in the eyes of the three elders who held the opposition.


    "Sect Master." Ye Hao''s voice sounded in Xin Weiqi''s ears at this time. "If you believe me, you will thoroughly investigate."


    "But I''m afraid this will cause turmoil in Zong Men." Xin Weiqi hesitated and said.


    "I have a combat pawn in the Death Realm in my hand." Ye Hao said lightly. "If the Zongmen needs me, I can give you any time."


    "Combat of Death Realm?" Xin Weiqi''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    "Exactly the third state of the Blind Realm." Ye Hao nodded.


    When he heard Ye Hao say Xin Weiqi, what would he hesitate?


    To know whether the three top ancestors, including Liuguang Jianzong, have the third realm of Death Realm, they are both said.


    Who is afraid of Wu Zezong who has such a puppet sitting in town?


    "I know how to do it." Xin Weiqi said to Ye Hao, and then glanced around. "In recent years, in order to stabilize the factors, Zongmen has taken too many unstable factors. Today, he started from the poor girl Sun Ziyu. The child started to investigate."


    "metropolitan."


    "metropolitan."


    "Sovereign." The three elders changed color.


    "I have decided." Xin Weiqi waved his robe sleeves.


    The three elders looked at each other and saw a little uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    "The three elders also seem to have done a lot of dirty things." Ye Hao suddenly realized what the three elders looked like.


    Ye Hao originally planned to leave the death pawn to Xin Weiqi before leaving the Five Color Sect.


    But Ye Hao now felt that it was necessary to hand it to Xin Weiqi.


    In order to protect Xin Weiqi''s safety.


    "It is necessary to buy a battle puppet of death god realm." Ye Hao thought for a while and asked Qin Shuhuan of the Frontal Guild if there was a battle puppet of death god realm to buy.


    Soon Qin Shuhuan told Ye Hao that he could send Ye Hao a puppet.


    Ye Hao refused and asked to buy at the price.


    Ye Hao paid five million to buy a combat pawn on the sixth floor of Death Realm and a combat pawn on the fourth floor of Death Realm.


    Of course, this price is discounted.


    Under normal circumstances, this price cannot be bought even for the fourth floor of a god of death.


    Then Qin Shuhuan said that within three hours, he would send the two puppets to Wusezong.


    Ye Hao thanked Qin Shuhuan and looked at the red tower.


    There is a clear figure fighting in the red tower.


    "Xun Haochu has already reached the eighth floor."


    "I wonder if Brother Xun can kill the 14th floor this time?"


    "It must be possible to kill. You need to know that Brother Xun has been promoted to the ninth floor of the true god realm."


    "I wonder if Brother Xun can get the ancestor''s inheritance?"


    "Really been waiting."


    "Brother Xun is the best."


    "Brother Xun, come on."


    Huang Eleven saw the female disciple of Wu Se Zong ignoring Ye Hao sneered, "Son, I''ll go to the barrier."


    "Aren''t you practicing the practice of this sect?" Zhang Jian asked at this moment.


    "Good." Huang eleven nodded.


    "Practice is not the practice of this sect, you can''t get the pure spirit of the world." Zhang Jian said softly, "but you can hone your killing skills."


    "Young Master." Huang eleven looked at Ye Hao.


    "Go." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Huang Eleven leads his life away.


    Ye Haosi did not worry that Huang Eleven could not surpass Xun Haochu.


    Huang Xiu''s cultivation was originally high, and now he has reached the ninth floor.


    In other words, she is at the same level as Xunhaochu.


    What Huang eleven practices is the skill of the god-level, the magical power of the god-level, and the killing skill of the god-level.


    Even if it is Huang Eleven''s opponent at the same level, there is not much.


    Ye Hao does not think that the idea left by the grandmaster of the Five Color Sect is her opponent.


    The same is true.


    After Huang Eleven entered the first floor, he rushed to the second floor almost without staying.


    the third floor!


    The fourth floor!


    The fifth floor!


    Huang Eleven quickly rushed to the ninth floor as if hanging up.


    "Who is that woman?"


    "She is breaking faster than Brother Xun?"


    "According to her breakthrough speed will soon exceed Brother Xun?"


    "I don''t believe she is better than Brother Xun."


    "Yes, Brother Xun is the strongest in the contemporary era." A baby-faced woman couldn''t help saying.


    "The strongest in the same generation?" Xiang Jun said and walked toward the Five-Colored Pagoda carrying the War Sword. "I will show you what your so-called Brother Xun is not."


    Xiang Jun''s words were refuted by many monks.


    "who do you think You Are?"


    "You are just a maid of Ye Hao."


    "Dare a maid dare to talk big?"


    "You also deserve to compare with Brother Xun?"


    Faced with the rebuttal of these monks, Xiang Jun just sneered.


    After she entered the five-color tower, she continued to charge.


    Xiang Jun, who initiated the charge, is faster than Huang Eleven.


    the third floor!


    The fourth floor!


    The fifth floor!


    No matter what level of opponent Xiangjun is facing, it is a spike.


    And just then the monks in the field saw Huang Eleven rushing to the tenth floor.


    Huang Eleven caught up with Xun Haochu.


    "Just caught up with Brother Xun?"


    "How could she be so strong?"


    "There is no reason at all."


    "Can anyone tell me why?"


    "Maybe her subsequent weakness?"


    "It makes sense. Brother Xun rushed to the thirteenth floor last time. I didn''t believe that Huang Eleven could rush to the thirteenth floor?"


    Some monks still have the luck in their hearts.


    But as Xiangjun and Huang Eleven both rushed to the thirteenth floor, all the monks were silent.


    Because even a fool knows that both Xiangjun and Huang Eleven are far beyond Xun Haochu.


    Look at Xun Haochu again.


    Do you still fight monsters on the eleventh floor?


    But these two have already rushed to the thirteenth floor.


    "I don''t believe it." The baby-faced woman wept bitterly.


    But her eyes shrank fiercely the next moment.


    Because Xiangjun who had just humiliated her just rushed to the fourteenth floor.


    It was then that the picture of Xiangjun¡¯s venue clearly appeared in midair.


    A middle-aged man in a five-colored robe appeared on the fourteenth floor. The young man in the robe looked up and down Xiang Jun and sighed, "Unfortunately, you are not practicing this practice."


    "Your master skill is not very good." Xiang Jun said with a smile.


    "I know you are practicing high-level exercises, but this does not mean that low-level exercises are useless." The middle-aged Taoist shook his head slightly.


    "Bibi will know." Xiang Jun smiled slightly.


    "It''s okay, let me see your unique skills." Middle-aged robe groaned as soon as he said this, and his body shattered at the next moment."Boring." Xiang Jun sneered.

 2186 Chapter 2185: Provoking the Patriarch

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Boring!


    This is Xiang Jun''s evaluation!


    All the monks except Ye Hao stared at this scene staring.


    On the fourteenth floor, the founding patriarch was guarding.


    The founding ancestors of that year had attained the existence of a living god.


    Just being killed by Xiang Jun?


    Yes.


    Spike.


    The battle ended before the battle started.


    At this moment, Huang''s figure also appeared on the fourteenth floor, and then the space picture of Huang''s eleven appeared in the air.


    "Why aren''t you practicing your own skills?" Lu Peng, the founder of the Five Color Sect, said with a wry smile.


    Lu Peng waited all these years and finally waited for two to reach the fourteenth floor.


    However, neither of these two disciples practiced the disciples of the Five-Colored Sect''s original exercises.


    "I came to pass the level just to hone." Huang eleven said coldly.


    "Come on," Lu Peng said lightly.


    Then Lu Peng saw a sword light.


    Then there is no more.


    Feeling that the vitality in the body kept passing, Lu Peng stared blankly at Huang Eleven.


    fast.


    quasi.


    ruthless.


    Is this his mother''s top killer?


    How could the Five-Colored Sect mix with killers?


    However, this problem will soon no longer need him to worry.


    Because his wisp of thought was beheaded by Huang Eleven.


    "It''s really boring." Huang eleven frowned.


    There are several reasons why Huang Eleven can easily defeat Lu Peng.


    One of the most important reasons is exercise.Huang eleven practiced belonged to the middle class of the living god, but Lu Peng used the high class of death, and the magic power of Huang eleven is also the middle class of the living god, plus Ye Hao¡¯s careful guidance over the years, Huang Eleven must not defeat Lu Peng, do


    Suddenly find a piece of tofu suicide.


    Lu Peng also has some neglect.


    This caused him to be spiked on the spot.


    "Young Master." Huang Eleven fell beside Ye Hao. "Fortunately, it is not humiliating."


    "Young Master." Xiang Jun also fell beside Ye Hao, "Fortunately, it is not humiliating."


    "You shouldn''t have challenged this level," Ye Hao said lightly. "You have time to go to the door god level challenge."


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    Watching the second daughter salute to Ye Hao, the monks in the salute court looked at Ye Hao''s expression and changed.


    The maids are so powerful?


    What about Ye Hao himself?


    They don''t know what the origin of Huang Eleven is, but they know the origin of Xiangjun.


    Xiangjun is a handy disciple.


    What are the qualifications?


    What can come from?


    What strength can it have?


    But after a few years with Ye Hao, it has soared to this point all the way?


    "Hahaha." Just then a laugh came from the five-color tower.


    Who is Xun Haochu?


    I saw that Xun Haochu was standing on the fourteenth floor at this time, and the whole person seemed motivated and wanton.


    But the monk in the field was embarrassed.


    If Huang Eleven and Xiang Junzhuyu were not in front of them, Xun Haochu''s behavior would be very fanciful.


    But now--


    Xun Haochu looked at Lu Peng appeared indifferently with his hands on his back.


    When Lu Peng saw Xun Haochu''s eyes, he looked surprised.


    "I finally came across someone who practiced this sect."


    "Are you the ancestor of Lu Peng?" Xun Hao said at first sight that the landing Peng said lightly.


    "Good." Lu Peng frowned.


    Because he felt that Xun Haochu didn''t have much respect for himself?


    "I want to know what you can get by beating?"


    "Defeat me, you can get higher-level exercises of death." Lu Peng Shen Sheng said.


    "Grim Reaper?"


    "Are you dissatisfied?"


    "Aren''t you a god-like existence?"


    "I am a creature-level being, it does not mean that I am practicing a creature-level exercise."


    "Death is senior?" Xunhao was angry at first, "Master deceived me."


    Can Xunhao not be angry?


    At that time, Xun Haochu could choose the top three Jianzong.


    But why did you choose the Five Color Sect?


    This is because the elders said that there is a god-level exercise in the Five-Colored Sect.


    It was this sentence that made Xunhao Chuyi choose Wusezong without looking back.


    But now Lu Peng tells Xun Haochu that he only has the high level of death.


    This made Xun Haochu feel that he was deceived.


    Lu Pengwei understood Xun Hao''s initial anger as soon as he pondered.


    "Do you think it''s easy to get the higher order of death?" Lu Peng said with a sullen face, "you can''t get anything without passing my test."


    "I was able to pass the test of the thirteenth floor when I was on the eighth floor of True Divine Realm. Now how can I not pass your test when I am on the ninth floor of True Divine Realm?" Xun Hao said coldly.


    "Then let me see your skills?" Lu Peng said indifferently.


    With a bang, the two figures met together in midair.


    The terrible shock wave shocked the monk''s face.


    "Is this the power possessed by True God Realm?"


    "Why do I think even the third floor of the door god realm is not as good."


    "I wonder if Brother Xun is an opponent of the grandfather?"


    Just when many monks guessed, a figure stumbled back.


    Who is Xun Haochu?


    Lu Peng squeezed his fists with five fingers and said with a sneer, "How much strength do I think you have?"


    "Just now was just temptation, come again." Xun Hao growled with a black face."Green magical power, Mu Ling struck." As Xun Haochu''s words fell, a tall tree man appeared above his head. When the tree man''s hands were caught in the direction of landing Peng, his two hands changed into two. Four, soon four again


    The change was eight.


    Constantly expand and continuously increase.


    Soon the whole world was covered with densely wooded hands.


    "Gorgeous, full of loopholes." Xun Haochu said loudly here, "Let you see what is the roar of the fire spirit."


    A huge fire spirit is like the ancient god of fire, bathed in endless flames.


    As its roaring tree tentacles were ignited with a roar, the tree burned out in less than one breath.


    Xun Haochu''s eyes revealed an incredible look, "How can you, your fire spirit roar, defeat my wood spirit blow?"


    Fire Spirit Roar is a supernatural power, but his wood spirit is a god power.


    There is an essential difference between the two parties.


    "You are full of loopholes using magical powers, and the magical powers of magical powers are not exerted." Lu Peng sneered. "Boy, if you have this ability, then I regret to tell you that you did not pass my Assessment."


    "I haven''t lost yet?" How could Xun Haochu admit that he failed?


    Xun Haochu then used his life to attack Lu Peng.


    But his attacks were easily blocked by Lu Peng.


    Seeing this scene, the public understood that Lu Peng was not strong, but Huang Eleven and Xiang Jun were too strong, so that Lu Peng did not have the opportunity to show himself.


    "The patriarch is the patriarch."


    "The understatement blocked Xun Haochu''s attack." "I think Xun Haochu would have passed if he had not provoked the Patriarch."

 2187 Chapter two thousand eighty-six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Xun Haochu was too arrogant.


    This made Xun Haochu''s assessment difficulty intangible.


    Who can blame?


    Xun Haochu looked at Landing Peng ugly with a sword on his hand.


    Did not pass the assessment?


    Failed to break through yourself?"Xun Haochu, your potential is not as good as mine, and your qualifications are not as good as mine." Lu Peng said coldly, "I really want to know where you have the courage to look down on the origin of the high-level death gods? I used the high-level death god Of the exercises successfully


    Enough of the living god realm, became a well-deserved king in this area."


    "This high-level exercise of death is given to you, and your qualifications may not be understandable."


    "You still want to be a god-level exercise? Are you looking too high on yourself?"


    Lu Peng''s figure disappeared when the voice fell.


    Xun Haochu walked out of the Five-color Pagoda with some loss of spirit.


    Xunhao, a monk looking at the audience, didn''t know what to say in the first moment.


    "Brother Xun, you have done well enough."


    "Brother Xun, you successfully broke into the fourteenth floor, which has already set a precedent in history."


    "Brother Xun, you will always be the best in my heart."


    At this time, some girls who liked Xun Haochu stood up and gave him encouragement.


    Xun Haochu''s mind was shocked.


    Yes.


    I didn''t get a reward this time.


    But he has already set a precedent.


    Who dares to look down upon Zongmen in the future?Thinking of Xun Haochu in this way, he whispered, "Haochu didn''t pass the test of the ancestor this time, disappointing the brothers and sisters who have always supported me." At this point, Xun Haochu''s voice changed, "But I believe I will definitely break next time, Become a sect


    The first customs clearance exists."


    The monks in the audience watched Xun Haochu''s look grow strange.


    Xun Haochu''s heart murmured.


    what''s the situation?


    After having said some ferocious words, shouldn¡¯t those guys agree with themselves?


    What do they mean by showing this look?


    "Xun Haochu, just after you entered the five-color pagoda, two monks in the sect gate also entered the pagoda." The elder could not help saying.


    Xunhao first glanced at the Five-color Tower.


    The five-color tower is empty.


    "Master, I don''t understand what you mean." Xun Haochu really didn''t know.


    This time you say what the two monks do.


    "The two monks didn''t take long to surpass you, and the two passed customs in a spike." The elder really didn''t want to say this.


    But it doesn''t work.


    Could it be that Xun Haochu boasted in the middle of the air like a fool?


    "Second pass?" Xun Hao''s face showed a dull look.


    Xun Hao shouted at the beginning, "Impossible."


    how can that be possible?


    Are you the best disciple of Wu Se Sect?


    How is it possible for two disciples who are even better than themselves to pop up in an instant?


    "Poor." Ye Hao sighed softly.


    "What are you talking about?" Xun Hao said staring at Ye Hao viciously.


    "Xun Haochu, your vision is too narrow." Ye Hao looked at Xunhao Chu with pity, "Your eyes are only one acre of land."


    "You dare to humiliate me so bravely?" Xun Haochu roared angrily, "I want to challenge you."


    "What do you count? Also deserve to challenge my son?" Huang eleven sneered.


    "Is there anything you can say here?" Xun Haochu''s words fell and he felt a solemn killing intention, which hit his mind like a storm.


    Wow, Xun Hao spurted blood at the first mouth.


    "Garbage! Even a shock wave of my mind can''t stop it." Huang eleven looked at Xun Haochu''s eyes full of sarcasm.


    Xun Haochu''s eyes became stunned when he watched Huang Eleven.


    Xunhao was aware of the death crisis just a moment ago.


    "who are you?"


    Huang Eleven said disdainfully, "You are not qualified to know my name."


    Xunhao looked towards the elders at the beginning.


    The elder elder pondered for a while, "Xun Haochu, this is Huang Eleven who just killed Lu Peng''s ancestor.


    "When did such a master come out of Zong Men?" Xun Hao asked suspiciously.


    "Yellow Eleven was brought by Ye Hao from outside, and at the same time, Huang Eleven was Ye Hao''s maid."


    Xun Hao''s pupil shrank.


    Such a powerful Huang Eleven turned out to be Ye Hao''s maid?


    So is Ye Hao more powerful?


    At this time, Ye Hao walked towards the five-color pagoda.


    On the first floor, Ye Hao saw a figure.


    This figure holds a black war sword in his hand, "Go ahead."


    This is a soldier on the first floor of a true god realm.


    When Ye Hao was about to start, he found that the divine power in his body was confined to the first level of the true divine realm.


    Fight against the realm


    Ye Hao smiled slightly and pinched the Fayin in both hands.


    "Fire Spirit growls."


    The horrible roar of the voice instantly tore the opposite figure.


    Play against the same order?


    Who is Ye Hao afraid of?


    Second floor!


    the third floor!


    The fourth floor!


    Ye Hao did not climb as fast as Huang Eleven and Xiang Jun, because Ye Hao did not follow the speed deliberately.


    But this is faster than Xun Haochu by more than one grade.


    When Ye Hao boarded the 14th floor, Xun Haochu''s face became difficult to look at.


    Xun Haochu remembered that Ye Hao''s cultivation base seemed to have only the eighth floor of True Divine Realm.


    Lu Peng''s figure appeared again in front of the audience.


    But Lu Peng was very excited this time.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a disciple who broke into the 14th floor today?"


    "The first two are my maid." Ye Hao looked at Landing Peng and smiled.


    Lu Peng''s face changed slightly. "The two women''s practice skills are not simple. Why are you practicing colorful?"


    Ye Hao is the eldest son of Huang Eleven and Xiang Jun.


    How could there be no better exercises?


    "Because I want to help Wu Se Zong fill in the incomplete skills." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "For this reason?" Lu Peng stunned.


    "Otherwise?"


    "Your kid really made me look at each other." Lu Peng gave Ye Hao a deep look. "If you can beat me, I will give you a big gift."


    "Take all your strength." Ye Hao said softly, "otherwise you can''t stop me even with one move."


    "Then see if your kid has this skill." Lu Peng laughed.


    Is Ye Hao crazy?


    It''s crazy.


    But Lu Peng liked Ye Hao''s madness.


    "Fire Spirit growls."


    "Fire Spirit growls."


    The two used Fire Spirit Roar at the same time.


    The two huge fire spirits faced each other in mid-air, but then Lu Peng''s fire spirit was suppressed by Ye Hao.


    "How is it possible?" Lu Peng stunned.


    What Lu Peng didn¡¯t know was that Ye Hao¡¯s five-color and ten-color theory level was not as good as his non-glossy and ten-color color.


    But who made Ye Hao too powerful?


    Ye Hao can compete with the seeds of God Emperor level!The powerful background has boosted Ye Hao''s combat power indefinitely.

 2188 Chapter 2187 open the forbidden land

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Wood Spirit hits." Lu Peng had to cast a more powerful magic power when he saw that he could not resist it.


    Ye Hao waved the fire spirit suspended in the sky and turned into a world-wide flame to burn the wood spirit clean.


    Lu Peng pedaled back and forth for more than ten steps before stopping.


    He looked at Ye Haodao in horror, "You improved the fire spirit roar?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "How did you do it?" Lu Peng was really surprised.


    "If you want to do it, you can do it." Ye Hao''s words made Lu Peng momentarily do not know what to say.


    The exercises are difficult to improve.


    This is a theorem.


    But Ye Hao improved the exercises created by Lu Peng.


    "I''m worried now that you can''t look down on my exercises."


    "It''s my business if you don''t see it. You have to give it to me if I pass the customs."


    "Here you are." Lu Peng said that he was holding a strand of thoughts in Ye Hao''s eyebrows.


    "I passed you two exercises." Lu Peng immediately yelled to Ye Hao, "The first exercise is the high-level of death, and the second exercise is the early life."


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed a look of surprise."As my cultivation stepped into the realm of living gods, I took advantage of this to push the practice to the realm of living gods," Lu Peng said softly. "Unfortunately, no disciple of the entire five-color sect can inherit my mantle. You I feel


    Which disciple is suitable, teach him the second exercise."


    "I want to know if these exercises are handled by myself?" Ye Hao asked with a deep thought.


    "Good." Lu Peng nodded. "If you don''t like it, you can leave it alone."


    "I see." Ye Hao said.


    "Okay, now enjoy your rewards for crossing barriers?" As Lu Peng''s words fell into the entire space, there was a burst of pure energy.


    Ye Hao felt a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Five Elements Energy."


    The energy of the five elements contains the power of the five elements.


    A monk who can promote any attribute has more qualities, and more importantly, there are not many side effects.


    Ye Hao did not refuse to allow this energy to enter his body, and at the same time Ye Hao''s cultivation rose spontaneously.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Ye Hao¡¯s cultivation practice to rise to the ninth floor of True Divine Realm, and after reaching this state, Ye Hao¡¯s cultivation practice continued to soar, and Ye Hao cut off when he approached the door god realm Instilled the energy of five elements.


    "Why don''t you break through to the door god realm?" Lu Peng asked.


    "It is not suitable for a breakthrough yet." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Ye Hao will never make a hasty breakthrough.


    He would rather be late for this.


    "With your accumulation, there will be no problem even breaking through to the door god realm." Lu Peng said softly.


    "I don''t allow a slight flaw in my realm." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Lu Peng looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a hint of splendor.


    "The Five Color Sects haven''t fallen to this point, do you not leave some backers?" Ye Hao asked after thinking for a while.


    "In fact, I left five backers."


    "where?"


    "Zongmen Forbidden Land." Lu Peng said slowly, "You can now open the first layer of forbidden land."


    "Wouldn''t you tell me that if you want to open the second floor of the Zongmen Forbidden Area, you need to go through the thirteenth floor of the orange pagoda?" Ye Hao instantly realized what.


    "Yeah." Lu Peng nodded.


    "No wonder no one has got the back you left behind in these years?" Ye Hao said nothing.


    If you can¡¯t break through the 14th floor of the red pagoda, you won¡¯t be able to break through the 13th floor of the orange pagoda, and even less likely to break through the 12th floor of the yellow pagoda.


    "If there is no peerless genius among the sect, the ancestors I left behind can''t keep it." Lu Peng said seriously.


    Ye Hao thought for the same reason.


    ...


    When Ye Hao walked out of the pagoda, the monks all looked at Ye Hao.


    Including the high-rise of the Five-color Sect.


    They looked at Ye Hao''s eyes very hot.


    "Ye Hao, have you got the ancestor''s heritage?" the elder elder asked.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    Everyone saw it in full view.


    "Ye Hao, you also know what is happening in the Five Color Sect." The elder rubbed his hands.


    "Great elder, you haven''t heard what the patriarch said just now?" Ye Hao interrupted the words of the elder patriarch. "The patriarch said the exercises, I will pass it to whomever I want."


    "Ye Hao, what do you mean?" Second Elder heard Ye Hao say this, and was anxious. "You want to gobble up the inheritance of this door?" "Elder Er, your big hat is a little big." Ye Hao Leng said with a smile, "I haven''t paid much attention to the inheritance of the Five Colors Sect, but now that Master Lu has passed on the inheritance to me, then I have an obligation to


    The exercises are taught to the monks I think should be taught."Here, Ye Hao went on to say, "Unfortunately, the second elder, and the second elder you, I will not teach."


    "Ye Hao." The second elder changed color.


    He did not expect that his own words caused Ye Hao such a strong resistance.


    "Ye Hao, the second elder is also speechless." The third elder pondered for a while or pleaded with the second elder.


    "It seems that the relationship between the three elders and the second elder is good." Ye Hao glanced at the three elders. "Then you don''t have to think about the third elder of the exercises."


    The three elders were ignorant.


    I just said something casually?


    How can the exercises have nothing to do with yourself?


    "Ye Hao, how is my relationship with Elder Second?" Elder Third said busyly.


    "I don''t know the relationship between you. I only know that you helped the elders." Ye Hao said to Xin Weiqi, "Sect Master, take me to the forbidden area of ??the sect gate?"


    "Zongmen''s forbidden land?" Xin Weiqi exulted. "Can you open the Zongmen''s forbidden land?"


    "To be precise, I can open the first floor of the Zongmen Forbidden Land." Ye Hao said lightly. "If you want to open the second, third, fourth, and fifth floors, you must continue to pass the barrier."


    "It''s enough to open the first floor of the forbidden area." Xin Weiqi said busy.


    Discipleship is forbidden in any forbidden place.


    But today is an exception.


    Thousands of disciples of the Five Color Sect came out of the forbidden area.


    All of them looked at Ye Hao with their eyes burning.


    I saw Ye Hao came to the gate of the forbidden area, and then put his hands on the gate, and the gate was slowly pushed open the next moment.


    What greeted me was a layer of rich energy, and the sound of Longyinhuxiao was heard from time to time in the depths.


    Ye Hao lifted his feet and walked into the gate. The elders and others quickly looked at Xin Weiqi.


    Xin Weiqi thought for a while and then walked in, and the elders and others also went in with Xin Weiqi.


    Their face changed as soon as they entered.


    What did they see?One neatly placed magic weapon after another.

 2189 Chapter two thousand eight hundred and eighty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Hundreds of magic weapons are quietly displayed in front of them.


    "Is that divine sword of death?"


    "The one who can bloom like this violent turbulence must be a god of death."


    "The three handles must be of the god level."


    "The three swords should be a high-level god, a middle-level god, and an early god."


    "Thirty-three of the remaining magic weapons are of the goddess level, and sixty-six are of the god level."


    Zongmen''s eyes were full of burning eyes.


    They did not have the luxury of the god of death-level magic weapon. It is conceivable that the magic weapon must be the sovereign, but they can expect the three god-level magic weapons.


    Suffice to say.


    The entire Five-Colored Sect has only a god-level magic weapon in the hands of Sect Master Xin Weiqi.


    "Sovereign." The Great Elder looked at Xin Weiqi.


    The elders desperately want a god-level magic weapon.


    Xin Weiqi looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced at the elder elder, "I am afraid that he will be disappointed."


    The elder elder''s complexion changed, and he tentatively said, "Ye Hao, just give me the god of the middle rank."


    "Great Elder didn''t understand what I meant." Ye Hao shook his head softly. "It''s not that I don''t give you the god god high-level sword, but you can''t use these magic weapons."


    "What do you mean?" Big Elder stunned.


    "Because these magic weapons are forbidden devices." Ye Hao pointed to those magic weapons and said, "Consumables are disposable."


    As the elder changed color, he quickly stepped forward to check, and soon the elder''s face became difficult to look.


    "Forbidden device."


    "These magic weapons are actually banned devices?"


    "Why did the patriarch leave behind all forbidden devices?"


    "The forbidden device is just a disposable consumable."


    "unfortunately."


    The high-level faces of Zongmen''s faces showed grief."I guess the reason why Master Lu left these forbidden devices is to protect you from safety for a while." Ye Hao said slowly at this time, "If you don''t say anything else, let''s talk about the death-level banned device, even if the god-level existence holds , Can also break out of death


    Level attack."


    "But if the Patriarch left you with a death-level magic weapon, it might become the way of death for the Five-Colored Sect."


    Ye Hao''s words shocked Xin Weiqi and others.


    Yes.


    There is no such thing as the god of death in the five-color sect today.


    Can you hold the death-level magic weapon?


    "These masters of forbidden devices look at the distribution." Ye Hao said quietly.


    "Ye Hao, give you this high-level forbidden device." Xin Weiqi said after thinking about it.


    The death-level ban is the highest fighting power of Zongmen.


    Even if Xin Weiqi gave it to Ye Hao, Zongmen''s senior officials would not agree.


    Xin Weiqi can only retreat second.


    Ye Hao''s big hand, a four-handed high-level war sword, appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    "I want these four handles."


    Zongmen''s high-rise was relieved.


    The forbidden ancestors of the Shinto Realm didn''t care much.


    Xin Weiqi then put away all these forbidden devices, and Ye Hao and his entourage moved on towards the distance.


    Soon the group arrived in a room full of elixir.


    "Gubendan."


    "Ningshen Pill."


    "Advanced Dan."


    "Healing Pill."


    As some alchemists in the field checked, a look of surprise appeared on their faces.


    "Sovereign, these elixir are almost all elixir to enhance strength."


    "Sect Master, after getting these immortals, our Sect''s strength can be improved by at least one grade."


    "Sovereign, the quality of these immortals is extremely high."


    Xin Weiqi looked at Ye Hao involuntarily.


    "I checked these immortals, and the side effects were minor." Ye Hao put down a jade bottle and said softly.


    "Do you know that the worst of these immortals is the fifth grade." A young man in a red robe said with a sneer.


    "What do you want to express?" Ye Hao looked at Danpao Youth Road.


    Xu Kaixuan had already seen Ye Hao upset.


    I just couldn''t find a chance to attack.


    Now when I see Ye Hao''s speech, how can Xu Kaixuan not yet attack?


    "Maybe you still don''t know what the fifth-class elixir means?" Xu Kaixuan sneered. "Even if it is our princess master in the alchemy hall of the five-color sect, it is not easy to refine this level of elixir."


    "Can you refine the elixir of this level?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Occasionally," Xu Kaixuan said proudly.


    "Can you make a sixth-class elixir?" Ye Hao asked.


    "It''s been refined once." Xu Kaixuan was just saying something.


    "Can you refine the seventh-class elixir?" Ye Hao continued to ask.


    "Ye Hao, what do you ask about this?" Xu Kaixuan frowned.


    "Please answer my question directly." Ye Hao Shen Sheng asked.


    "No." Xu Kaixuan stared at Ye Haodao diligently, "Seventh-grade fairy pill don''t say that we have five-color sect, even the alchemy sect like Danxia Pavilion can''t be refined."


    "I thought your skill of alchemy was high?" Ye Hao said disdainfully at this point. "Dare to love that you can''t even refine the seventh-level elixir."


    "It seems like you can refine it?" Xu Kaixuan sneered.


    "I''m sorry, I can refine it." Ye Hao said and threw a jade bottle to Xu Kaixuan. "Look at what is in the bottle?"


    Xu Kaixuan pours out the elixir in the jade bottle in consternation.


    Eyes glared out when I saw the eight textures on the elixir.


    "Eight ranks of elixir."


    Dan Shi of the Five-Colored Sect immediately surrounded him.


    "This is Ningshen Pill."


    "Nine Pinning Soul Pill."


    "Nine ranks and eight ranks of the Ninghun Pill?"


    "Nine ranks and eight grades of Ninghun Pill, this level of elixir, do not have the entire color gamut.


    "If this elixir is auctioned, I don''t know what price it can sell?"


    "Am I estimated to have touched 1.8 million?" The elder said a number while touching his chin.


    Ye Hao looked at the elders in surprise, "How much do you say?"


    "One million shoddy stone." The elder said hesitantly.


    "Ninth Grade Eight Grade Ninghun Pill will always have an offer in Alchemy." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "How many?"


    "Eight Thousand Middle Grade God Stone."


    The eyes of the elder elder shrank fiercely.


    Eight thousand middle grade god stones?


    The elders don''t have eight thousand middle-grade god stones all over their bodies.


    "Isn''t it possible?" Xu Kaixuan said with a terrified heart."It is indeed the Eight Thousand Middle Grade God Stone." Lu Hanyan said softly at this time, "I communicated with some Dan Masters a while ago, and a very senior Dan Master told me that the price of Ninth Grade Eight Grade Ninghun Pill is eight thousand. But many times I can¡¯t buy it at all


    To, because the demand is too large.Suddenly Lu Hanyan said, "Yes, a few batches of Ningpin and Ningjindan appeared a few years ago. It is said that the price of one transaction reached 200,000."


    The high level of the audience was moved by it.


    It doesn''t matter if Ye Hao can refine the Ninth Grade Ninth Grade Ning Pill.Ye Hao only needs to continuously refine the ninth grade and eighth grade.

 2190 Chapter 2189

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"No matter how much value the Ningpin and Eight-level Ninghun Dan has?" Ye Hao said lightly. "The reason why I made Ninghun Dan is for myself."


    "Ye Hao, you can''t ignore the difficulties of Zongmen?" said the elder Daoyan''s eyes.


    If Ye Hao was able to refine one or two furnaces of Ning Soul Pill, it would greatly alleviate Zongmen''s financial problems.


    "Zong Men now have these resources, what''s the problem?" Ye Hao glanced at the elder.


    "But the house is almost empty?" said the elder.


    "It''s okay, there will be forces coming to your door soon." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "What do you mean?" asked the elder in doubt.


    "The Five Colors Sect filled in the missing exercises today, and got the treasure in the forbidden land. How long do the elders think this news can be hidden?"


    The elder''s complexion could not help changing.


    The face of the high-ranking audience also changed.


    How did the Five Color Sect fall?


    Isn''t it that the major schools have spared no effort to crack down?


    Now that the Five Color Sects have a chance to rise, how can those Sects be silent again?


    "We have to prepare for the Five Colors Zong early." Xin Weiqi said solemnly.


    Everyone nodded.


    "Are these things on the first floor of the forbidden land?" the second elder asked softly.


    "No," Ye Hao said lightly. "If you want to open the second floor, you need to pass through the thirteenth floor of the orange tower."


    "It''s a pity." The second elder said leisurely.


    It is conceivable that there must be more good things in the second layer of forbidden land.


    "You can look forward to Xun Haochu." Ye Hao glanced at the second elder.


    The second elder shook his head gently.


    The thirteenth floor of the orange tower is more difficult to pass than the fourteenth floor of the red tower.


    The first test failed, so don''t think about the second test.


    "Sect Master, remember our previous agreement?" Ye Hao said at this moment.


    "Agree?" Xin Weiqi said startled.


    "I can teach you the original exercises of the five colors, but you can''t teach the second elder and the third elder." Ye Hao looked at Xin Weiqi calmly, "otherwise I will sever all relations with the Five Color Sect."


    Xin Weiqi''s complexion changed.


    He glanced at the second elder and the third elder, hesitatingly nodded for a moment, "I promise you."


    "metropolitan."


    "Sovereign." The elders of the second elder and the third elder became difficult to look.


    "You have to make sacrifices for the overall situation." Xin Weiqi said calmly.


    The second elder and the third elder looked around and found that the high-level surroundings were silent.


    How did they not know that they had been abandoned, and Zongmen''s high-level officials acquiesced in this resolution.


    "Sect Master, my two elders and two disciples accounted for a quarter of the sect." The second elder is still making his final efforts. "Are you sure you want to give up one quarter of the disciples?"


    "I have no other choice." Xin Weiqi was indifferent.


    "Are you the master of the Five-Colored Sect? Are you going to be persecuted by a disciple?" The three elders said angrily."Do you think Ye Hao is an ordinary disciple? If you have a bad relationship with such a disciple, what is the benefit of our Five-Colored Sect?" Xin Weiqi stared at the three elders. Words, leaves


    Hao refining some elixir can solve it.In addition, Ye Hao''s footsteps in the Death Realm will be determined in the future. If you are a suzerain, how do you decide?"


    The three elders opened their mouths and did not know what to say.


    He did not know that the choice made by the patriarch was correct.


    He just felt suffocated when he wanted to sacrifice him.


    "Ye Hao, haven''t you ever thought of leaving a way for yourself?" The second elder looked at Ye Hao in a haughty way.


    "Houlu." Ye Hao said that he punched at the second elder with a punch.


    Roar!


    A sound of Long Yin shone through the world.


    The monks, including the second elder, were all surprised.


    What did they see?


    They saw a dragon rushing out of it.


    This divine dragon certainly won''t hurt the second elder of Tenjin.


    But the meaning of this dragon symbol is too horrible.


    The power of a dragon.


    The power of a dragon here refers to a unit of measurement.


    "How is it possible?" The second elder dumbfounded.


    The two elders have never seen the power of a dragon in true god realm.


    Soon the second elder thought of a legend.


    Legend has it that as long as you have the power of a hundred dragons in the door god realm, you can enter the Haoran Zhengqi.


    If Ye Hao continues, he can gain the power of the Bailong on the seventh floor of the door god realm.


    "There are so many things you can''t think of in this world." Ye Hao said lightly, "I was only temporarily inhabited in the Five Color Sect, do you think I really want to stay in the Five Color Sect? Ridiculous."


    After saying this, Ye Hao walked towards the forbidden gate.


    The second elder and the third elder stood desolately.


    At the same time, the senior officials in the field watched their looks change uncontrollably."I emphasize it." Xin Weiqi solemnly said, "Ye Hao''s strength will definitely set foot on Haoran Righteousness, and by then Haoran Righteousness will definitely reward a lot of resources, these resources can make us go further, so Ye Hao can never take the post


    What problem."


    "Whoever targets Ye Hao is against me." When Xin Weiqi said this, his eyes fell on the elders of the second and third elders. "Don''t blame me for not being affectionate."


    "Ye Hao is the key to whether my Five-Colored Sect can go further." The elder said slowly, "No one should target Ye Hao."


    "For Ye Hao is for Zong Men." The four elders said.


    As the senior leaders uttered one by one, the hearts of the elders II and III gradually sank.


    Dragon Peak.


    Ye Hao handed over the death-class combat puppet to Xin Weiqi in the study.


    "When the Sect Master practiced, he still warned this warrior." Ye Hao said softly.


    "It''s okay." Xin Weiqi said with a smile, "After getting the high-level exercises of the god of death, I am sure to set foot on the ninth floor of the heavenly god realm within three months."


    "Let''s pay attention to it." Ye Hao said seriously.


    "Well, it''s what you listen to." Xin Weiqi nodded in a deep voice.


    "Actually, the Patriarch gave me two sets of exercises." Ye Hao said immediately.


    "Is the second set of exercises the Shengshen class?" Xin Weiqi''s eyes lit up.


    "Ok."


    "You keep this set of exercises." Xin Weiqi said after a moment of excitement.


    "Have you never thought about giving monks to Zongmen?"


    "Who can learn from the monks of Zongmen?" Xin Weiqi said with a wry smile, "Actually, the high-level exercises you give to the god of death, even if I can''t fully understand."


    The higher the practice level, the better.


    Do you have to learn it?


    "Sect Master, have you heard of Tian Yan Dan?" Ye Hao said with a deep thought."I heard that Tianyan Dan contains a lot of debris from heaven and earth. This is one of the few resources that can supplement the original source." Xin Weiqi said after thinking for a while, "However, Tianyan Dan does not have much of the entire Divine Realm, let alone our five-color domain. Well, not even Damingyu."

 2191 Chapter 2190 Alchemy Conference

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!When Xin Weiqi said here, he looked at Ye Haodao in surprise, "What are you doing Tiantianyan?"


    "This is Tianyan Pill." Ye Hao said in his hand an elixir exuding terror.


    Xin Weiqi''s pupil shrank.


    Tian Yan Dan is basically a priceless market.


    Even if it is the lasting power, there is not much?


    How could there be Tian Yan Dan in Ye Hao''s hands?


    It¡¯s okay.


    Xin Weiqi had long suspected that Ye Hao had a horrible heritage.


    But why did Ye Hao give him Tian Yan Dan?


    "Serve this Tianyan Pill, you should be nailed to the Death Realm." Ye Hao said softly, "Even you can walk a distance in the Death Realm."


    "You want to give me Tian Yan Dan?"


    "Yeah, otherwise what do I do with it?"


    "Don''t you know the preciousness of Tian Yan Dan?"


    "No matter how precious it is, it''s used." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "What is your identity?" Xin Weiqi couldn''t help asking.


    "This is not convenient for telling the suzerain." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Thank you." Xin Weiqi said seriously.


    Ye Hao smiled.


    After Xin Weiqi left, Ye Hao summoned Zhang outside the study to his room.


    "Brother Zhang, you will practice with me for a while." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Okay." Zhang Jian nodded.


    "I will pass on the life-level exercises taught to me by the ancestor."


    "Shen God-level exercises?" Zhang Jian was startled, "Can I learn?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I will prepare for you to create a medicinal spirit of the original source."


    "I don''t have much money?" Zhang Jian said embarrassedly.


    "You don''t care about this." Ye Hao said indifferently, "I''ll just sell some elixir and have money."


    "Why are you helping me this way?"


    "Either Lu Hanyan or Xun Haochu must leave the Five-Colored Sect." Ye Hao pondered, and said, "I have few friends in the Five-Colored Sect, so I want you to become the master of the Five-colored Sect."


    "Sect Master?" Zhang Jian''s face changed.


    Zhang Jian knew his qualifications.


    The ten true stories can''t set foot.


    Therefore, the two words Sect Master are too far away from Zhang Jian.


    But now Ye Hao told him that he wanted him to become the master of the Five Color Sect?


    What does this do?


    "Your cultivation base is just the god realm, and there is a strong moldable space," Ye Hao said immediately. "Okay, I will now teach you the god-level exercises."


    After Ye Hao taught it three times, Zhang Jian still had a dumb expression.


    Ye Hao decisively used Daoxiang.


    After seeing Zhang Jian enter the state of enlightenment, Ye Hao got up and went to the vicinity of Wu Se Zong.


    It didn''t take long for Qin Shuhuan to appear beside Ye Hao.


    "To you." Qin Shuhuan handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao took over Shen Nian and swept, "President Qin, I still have a few things I want to ask you for help."


    "You said." Qin Shuhuan said with a smile.


    Qin Shuhuan was instructed by the President of Alchemy to meet all the requirements of Ye Hao as much as possible.


    "I want to create a top-ranking medicinal material with the roots of the door god realm. By the way, three plants." Ye Hao said softly, "In addition to this, I also want to create a top-ranking god of death. Medicinal herbs, this one."


    "This takes some time." Qin Shuhuan said after thinking for a while.


    It is difficult to get these things with Qin Shuhuan''s ability.


    But as the president, it is easy to get it.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Do you need anything else?" Qin Shuhuan continued.


    "No need for the moment." Ye Hao thought for a while.


    "Well, you can contact me anytime you need something." Qin Shuhuan said with a smile.


    "Is Chairman Qin revealing my identity to the president?" Ye Hao asked immediately.


    The look on Qin Shuhuan''s face narrowed, and he nodded a moment later, "I''m sure I have to inform the President of this kind of thing."


    "What does the president mean?" Ye Hao asked softly."The president means that you are allowed to develop, and the club will provide the necessary help." Qin Shuhuan paused here. "Of course, due to the limitations of your current practice, will you always invest much in you, Because of the value you show


    Not enough."


    "I see." Ye Hao nodded.


    "By the way, Daming Yu will host the younger generation of Danshi competition in three months. I wonder if you are interested in going there?"


    "Not interested." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    "There are also some special guests in this Dao Dao competition." Qin Shuhuan said with a smile, "I heard that there is also Dan Master from Haoran Zhengqi Sect."


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard the five words of Haoran Zhengqizong.


    "I''m interested."


    "Give you an invitation letter." Qin Shuhuan handed Ye Hao a purple invitation letter.


    Ye Hao took over the invitation and asked, "I will go there."


    "Are you going to upgrade your Dan Dao level before you go?"


    "Wait until I break through to the door god realm." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Then Qin Shuhuan left.


    I have to say that Qin Shuhuan''s efficiency is very fast, and the medicinal materials were delivered within half a month.


    Ye Haojin came to Zhang Jian''s room, "This is for you."


    "What kind of medicine is this?" Zhang Jian asked curiously.


    "Shi Yunhua." Ye Hao said.


    Zhang Jian shivered and almost didn''t throw Shi Yunhua.


    If Zhang Jian remembers correctly, Shi Yunhua is the 66th-ranking Bleach-level medicinal material.The price of the medicine that ranks 66th in the real god realm is about 150,000 middle grade god stones, and the price of the medicine that ranks the 66th in the god realm rank will be quadrupled. Reached an astonishing sixty


    Wanzhongpin Shenshi.


    Six hundred thousand?


    You can''t even afford to empty the five-colored Zongfu library.


    "This-this is too precious." Zhang Jian thought before that Ye Hao was likely to prepare himself with god-level high-level medicinal materials.


    But in any case, he never thought that Ye Hao would prepare the high-level medicinal materials of Reaper.


    "There is nothing precious." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Zhang Jian recovered for a while and suddenly thought of a problem.


    "I really can''t take this medicine." Zhang Jian said bitterly.


    The level of this medicinal material is too high.


    Zhang Jian will be consumed by herbs.


    "I will refine the solid pill and condensate pill of the door god level for you, so you don''t need to worry about Shi Yunhua killing you."


    "Really give me?" Zhang Jian swallowed.


    "Can this still deceive you?" Ye Hao handed over the brocade box with a smile.


    "Am I taking it now?" Zhang Jian thought for a moment.


    "The sooner you take it, the better."


    "Then I''m taking it now." Zhang Jian said and swallowed Shi Yunhua.


    And while Zhang Jian refining the medicinal materials, Lu Hanyan came to Longteng Peak.


    "Scatter." Ye Hao greeted with a smile."Ye Hao, half a month later, the five-color gamut organized the alchemy contest. I wonder if you are interested in participating?" Lu Hanyan looked at Ye Hao and asked seriously.

 2192 Chapter 2191

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"No interest." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Ye Hao, I hope you can still participate in this alchemy competition." Lu Hanyan said softly.


    "Why?" "Because this time the Dan Master who won the ranking will have the opportunity to go to Damingyu to participate in a higher level of competition." Lu Hanyan said that there was a look of expectation in his eyes, "If we also won the ranking in Damingyu, Maybe don''t have to worry


    Xin Sun Miao''s pressure."


    "Sun Miao?" Ye Hao stunned. "Isn''t Sun Miao the vice president of the Dandao branch of the five-color field?"


    Ye Hao saw this last time when he raised the level of Dan Master in the five-color gamut.


    Will Yan Hong, the vice-chairman of the Zhan Dao branch, beg to the brothers?


    "Sun Miao is Sun Liang''s father." Lu Hanyan said softly.


    When Lu Hanyan said here, Ye Hao understood why Sun Miao was aiming at the Five Color Sect?


    Dare to love because of yourself.


    "Why hasn''t anyone told me this?" Ye Hao frowned."Sect Master said that this guy Sun Miao had not dealt with our five-color Sect, even if you did not humiliate his son Sun Liang, the result is the same." Lu Hanyan hesitated and said, "The Sect Master forced this matter down. ,but


    The background of our five-color gamut is too weak, and the Dan Dao branch keeps suppressing it, which makes our five-color sect purchase of medicinal materials a problem, and now we have to go to the rest of the world to buy medicinal materials."


    As a result, costs will inevitably rise.


    "You accompany me to the alchemy hall." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    In fact, Ye Hao can handle this matter through Qin Shuhuan.


    But Ye Hao didn''t want to trouble Qin Shuhuan with anything.


    "What are you going to Dantang?" Lu Hanyan wondered.


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    After arriving at Dan Tang, Dan Master came and went to see Ye Hao''s look full of surprise.


    Because Ye Hao didn''t have much presence in the sect.


    Many times he practiced silently on Longteng Peak and did not walk with Zongmen''s disciples at all.


    "What about Master Wu?" Lu Hanyan asked a disciple.


    "Where is Master Wu in the study?" the disciple said busy.


    Lu Hanyan nodded and took Ye Hao to Wu Hao''s study.


    When I came to Wu Hao''s study, I heard an angry voice.


    "If it weren''t for Ye Hao, why wouldn''t our alchemy hall struggle in the five-color gamut?"


    "Elder Lu, if you say this, you will be unfair." Wu Hao said lightly. "Before Ye Hao did not humiliate Sun Liang, can our alchemy hall be eaten in the five-color gamut?"


    "But after that happened, our alchemy hall was attacked more in the five-color gamut." Lu Changkong said with a sullen face.


    "At that time, if Ye Hao didn''t shoot, then our alchemy hall would have no face." An elder said."What will happen to our Wu Se Zong? Elder Lu will not know? Why did the alchemy branch suddenly restrict us this way, not because Ye Hao humiliated Sun Miao''s son Sun Liang, but because our Wu Se Zong had completed his merits? law,


    And also got a batch of resources in the forbidden land."Another elder whispered." No one in the entire five-color gamut wants to see the rise of the five-color clan, but we can''t not rise because they don''t want to.Wu Hao looked at Lu Changkong, "Ye Hao is a Dao Da Wizard, what we have to do is to shield him from the wind and rain as much as possible, and


    It wasn''t for finding fault in him."


    Lu Changkong opened his mouth and opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say, but he couldn''t think of a rebuttal for a while.


    It was then that Ye Hao and Lu Hanyan entered the study.


    "Ye Hao." Wu Hao said startled.


    Lu Changkong''s face became embarrassed.


    In fact, they just talked too fascinatingly and didn''t even notice Ye Hao.


    "Master Wu, I heard Yan Yan said that Zongmen''s access to the medicinal materials was blocked." Ye Hao opened the door and saw the road.


    "This kind of thing can be solved." Wu Hao said with a smile.


    "I have some channels in my hand. What medicine do Master Wu need, I can help you purchase." Ye Hao said softly.


    Wu Hao froze, "What channel?"


    "What channel Wu Tangzhu does not have to control, as long as it is not too scarce medicinal materials, I can help Zongmen." Ye Hao paused here, "The purchase price will be several times lower than the market price. to make."


    Wu Hao and others looked at each other and saw the shock in their eyes.


    It is important to know that the medicinal materials needed by the entire alchemy hall of Wu Se Zong are not small.


    "Ye Hao, do you really have channels?" Wu Hao said for a moment.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "This is the list that Zongmen needs to purchase." Wu Hao said and handed Ye Hao a list.


    Ye Hao glanced and found that there are more than 3,000 kinds of medicinal materials on this list.


    The list involves a variety of medicinal materials from true god realm to heaven god realm.


    "I went back to contact the channel." Ye Hao said after collecting the list.


    "I haven''t given you money yet?" Wu Hao shouted.


    "I will pay for the purchase of medicinal herbs in Alchemy Hall in the future." Ye Hao''s words shocked Wu Hao and other high-level officials.


    But immediately after they thought of Ye Hao''s ability, they were relieved.


    Ye Hao is a Peerless Dao Wizard who can refine the Ninth Grade Eight Grade Soul Pill.


    The medicinal materials on this list add up to about 20,000 to 30,000 Zhongpin Shenshi. Ye Hao only needs to refine two or three Ghost Soul Pills.


    After returning to Longteng Peak, Ye Hao''s ray of mind entered the token.


    "Master, can I help you?"


    "Go to Taihaoyu Alchemy Guild."


    Taihaoyu borders with Damingyu, but Taihaoyu is more powerful.


    ...


    "Miss Wenren, President Li is retreating." A waiter whispered to a woman in a white robe.


    Wenyan Wenmu''s eyes revealed a gloom.


    Closed?


    Which door is closed in the virtual world?


    It''s just a word of evasion.


    "Miss." An old man with white hair sighed softly, "Go."


    "I don''t." Wenren Muyue said with red eyes, "I can''t let the medicinal herbs of Wenren''s family be buried in my hands."


    "Miss, since we have offended the medicinal herbs of Longxi, we have no more Dandao forces to cooperate with us since we offended the King of Longxi." The old man looked at Wenren Muyue with some pity.


    "I don''t believe that the Longxi monarch can cover the sky with one hand." Wen Ren Muyue said angrily.


    There was a trace of helplessness in her words.


    Yes.


    Helpless.


    During this period, Wenren Muyue visited 36 masters of Dandao before and after.


    However, none of the masters of Dan Dao dared to stand up and help them Wenren clan.


    "Longxi County is not a big force in God Realm, but it can still cover the sky with one hand in Taihao Realm." Then a young man in a Jin robe said lightly.


    Wenren Muyue looked at Jinpao Youth Road, "Li Shilong." Li Shilong looked at Wenren Muyue playfully, "Wen Renmuyue, I believe you should feel the pressure from Longxi County during this time. ?"

 2193 Chapter two hundred and ninety-two

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Li Shilong looked at Wenren Muyue playfully, "Wenren Muyue, I believe you should feel the pressure from Longxi County during this time?"


    Wenren Muyue was silent.


    "Wenren Muyue, the woman is finally going to marry someone." Li Shilong continued, "As long as you marry me, the problems of the Wenren family will be solved."


    "Don''t even think about it." Wenren Muyue said right. "I won''t marry you even if I die."


    Li Shilong''s face suddenly sank. "Then you watched how the Wenren family ruined me?"


    "Don''t suppressing success make you angry and angry?" At this time, a gentle voice rang in Li Shilong''s ear.


    Li Shilong looked at the person in surprise.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    "Who are you?" Li Shilong said coldly.


    "Wenren Muyue, are you interested in cooperating with me?" Ye Hao looked at Wenren Muyue like Shen Yuluoyan.


    Wen Renmuyue looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of doubts.


    "I don''t know how you mean cooperation?" Wen Ren Muyue hesitated or said.


    "Find a room, let''s talk." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Good." Wenren Muyue nodded.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?" Li Shilong blocked Ye Hao''s way.


    "Get off." Ye Hao pushed Li Shilong aside with a wave of his hand.


    The next moment Li Shilong rushed out of the broken table and chairs.


    "I''m going to kill you."


    "You have to have this skill too." Ye Hao''s eyes burst into unparalleled fluctuations, pushing Li Shilong rushing into the air again.


    The difference is that this time Li Shilong opened a mouthful of golden blood.


    He looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of horror, "Who the hell are you?"


    "Longxi County prince?" Ye Hao stared at Li Shilong sternly, "Do you really think that this identity can be lawless? Annoyed Lao Tzu, believe it or not to turn you over Longxi County?"


    Li Shilong stared at Ye Hao and did not dare to quit.


    Either Ye Hao or Li Shilong is a body of condensed thoughts, which means that the confrontation just now is actually a confrontation at the soul level.


    Li Shilong was the first realm of the door god realm, but even this was still killed by Ye Hao.


    Even if you think with your toes, you know Ye Hao''s history is not that simple.


    Wen Renmuyue''s eyes lit up when he looked at Ye Hao.


    She can be sure that Ye Hao''s origin is not simple, otherwise how could there be such a strong background?


    "Please." Wen Ren Muyue whispered.


    "To be honest here, I will go to your Longxi County if I can''t see you later." Ye Haoliang came to a room with Wenren Muyue after the next sentence."I just learned some information about your Wenren family from the information just now." Ye Hao opened the door and said, "Your father has provoked the Longxi prince. The Longxi prince ordered the ban on your Wenren clan." Ye Hao paused and said, "


    I can help resolve this grudge, and at the same time I offer several rare elixir."


    "what do you want?"


    "Shares."


    "How many?"


    "Four percent."


    "Sicheng has too many shares." Wen Ren Muyue shook his head after thinking for a while.


    "Do you have more?" Ye Hao smiled slightly. "I don''t think I want more shares."


    "I don''t know what the elixir in the son''s mouth means?" the old man asked."Nine kinds of immortals." Ye Hao extended his first finger as he said, "Seven-grade nine-grade true god-grade advanced dan, eight-grade nine-grade true god-grade advanced dan, nine-grade nine-grade god gradation Jie Dan." With Ye Hao''s words falling, both old and


    Wen Renmuyue showed a shocking look in his eyes.


    The elixir of the ninth grade is not even a top force.


    Because this really depends on luck.


    But listening to Ye Hao''s tone, it seems that Ye Hao can refine this level of elixir from afar?


    "There are six kinds of immortals?" Wen Ren Muyue asked busy.


    "Seven-grade nine-grade solid pill, eight-grade nine-grade solid pill, nine-grade nine-grade solid pill, seven-grade nine-grade solid-soul pill, eight-grade nine-grade solid-soul pill, nine-grade nine-grade pill Dan." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Wenren Muyue couldn''t calm down.


    "Are you sure you can provide these nine kinds of elixir in large quantities?"


    Nine jade bottles appeared on the table when Ye Hao waved his hand.


    Wenren Muyue and the elderly came forward to check these elixir.


    "Nine-color patterns, nine-class immortals." The old man''s eyes showed an incredible look, "I didn''t expect to be able to see nine nine-class immortals simultaneously."


    "If you can provide these nine kinds of immortals continuously, I agree to give you 40%." Wen Renmuyue looked at Ye Hao solemnly and said.


    "No, I want 50% of the shares now." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "How did you change your mind?" Wenren Muyue was anxious.


    "If we cooperate happily in a while, I will provide these nine kinds of immortals of the door god level." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Wen Renmuyue''s heart shook.


    The value of the door god level is greater than that of the true god level.


    If we can get the authorization of Ye Haomen''s God-level immortality medicine, the medicine business of Wenren family will reach an unimaginable level.


    "I can give you 50% of the shares, but you only enjoy the right to share." Wen Ren Muyue said in a serious thought.


    "Yes." Ye Hao never thought about the rights of the family.


    All Ye Hao wants is profit.


    In his hand is a hundred million top-grade god stone, but that does not mean that the money will not be spent.


    He felt the need to plan ahead.


    Investing in the Wenren family is the beginning.


    After the two men finalized some details, Ye Hao handed Wen Renmuyue a list.


    In addition to the medicinal materials needed by the Five Color Sect, there are some medicinal materials needed by Ye Hao on the list.


    Wenren Muyue glanced at the list and passed it to Wenren through her exclusive customer service.


    "Go." Ye Hao stood up.


    "Where?" Wen Ren Muyue stunned.


    "Go to Longxi County." Ye Hao said lightly. "You are waiting near Longxi County, and I will go with the master later."


    "Longxi monarch is a strong man in the divine realm."


    "I know."


    Wenren Muyue will not say anything.


    After they walked out of the room, they saw Li Shilong not far away.


    "Li Shilong, go back and tell your father, I will visit later." Ye Hao looked at Li Shilong Road.


    Li Shilong''s face changed slightly, "What are you going to do?"


    "Enemies should be resolved and not tied." Ye Hao said lightly, "I''m going to resolve the grudges."


    After saying this, Ye Hao''s figure disappeared in place.


    Li Shilong stared staringly at Ye Hao''s back.


    Not a dragon but a river.


    Since Ye Hao dare to say that he should resolve his grievances, he must have such a skill.


    "I have to tell my father." Li Shilong hurried away.


    Wen Ren Muyue''s heart was covered by surprise.The Wenren family finally did not have to be rejected by the public.

 2194 Chapter two hundred and ninety-three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!When Ye Hao returned to his deity, he summoned the warrior who was at the pinnacle of the divine realm.


    "Go to Longxi County." Ye Hao said calmly.


    brush!


    The imperial concubine of the God Realm took Ye Hao to cross the endless space and rushed towards Longxi County.


    When he came to the capital near Longxi County, the warrior discovered Wenren Muyue and the old man.


    The old man looked at Ye Hao''s face next to him, and his face changed. He felt a deep depression in the body of the soldier, and this depression made him aware of the gap between the two sides.


    Farewell.


    The old man suddenly realized that this figure around Ye Hao was a strong man of God level.


    Because the ancestor of the Wenren family is a high-level existence of the living god, but that theory is far less powerful than this one.


    It doesn¡¯t matter what level the war puppet is in the Divine Realm.


    Because even if this war puppet is not as powerful as Longxi monarch, Longxi monarch is not willing to offend the existence of God.


    "Miss Wenren." Ye Hao greeted Wenming Muyue, who looked like Chanjuan in the moon.


    "If Ye Gongzi doesn''t dislike it, call me Muyue." Wen Ren Muyue whispered.


    "Muyue, are you married?" Ye Hao asked the sentence to embarrass Wenmuyue.


    "Ye Hao." Wenren Muyue''s ears were all red.


    Seeing this scene, the old man smiled and said, "Is my lady still alone?"


    Both Ye Hao''s strength in martial arts and Dan Dao''s strength are far beyond the same level, the old man believes that the entire Wenren family is happy to see this marriage.


    "Uncle Liao." Wen Ren Muyue stomped.


    The old man laughed, "Miss, Ye Gongzi has such an excellent existence. If you don''t hold it tight, you''ll be gone."


    "I don''t know what Uncle Liao are you talking about?" Wenren Muyue only has some good feelings for Ye Hao, but these good feelings are not enough to entrust her life.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    When a group of four people appeared at the gate of the palace of the county, there were already hundreds of masters waiting there.


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on a middle-aged man in a python robe headed for the first time.


    The middle-aged manga robe carried his hands on his shoulders and looked solemnly at the warrior.


    The puppet snorted.


    I saw the space near the middle age of the Python robe exploded, and the terrifying killing power distorted time and space.


    The figure of the middle-aged man in the robe is sometimes solid, sometimes unreal, and there is a panic on his face, "Senior, stop."


    Li Hean originally thought that the practice of the puppet was a little stronger than himself, but he didn''t realize that he was wrong until the puppet shot.


    The strength of the war puppet is far beyond his imagination.


    It is very likely that it has reached the fifth level or above of the Divine Realm.


    How can such a level of existence exist in Longxi County?


    Ye Hao looked at the puppet.


    This is how the killing power near Li Shi''an dissipated.


    After dissipating, Li Shian stumbled for a few steps and almost did not fall.


    After a big mouthful of breath, Li Shian forcibly suppressed the injuries in his body.


    Li Shian knew that the war puppet still hurt his internal organs, and he could not be cured without three or five years.


    "I took a share in the medicinal herbs business of the Wenren family. I heard that the monarch you have some misunderstandings with the Wenren family. Today I came to hope that this contradiction can be resolved." Ye Hao looked at Li Shian and said softly, "I don''t know what happened to you, monarch?"


    When Li Shian pondered, a young man with a tiger''s back stood up.


    "Do you want to overpower others?"


    "What about it?" Ye Hao said coldly.


    "It''s not impossible to expose the conflict between our Li family and Wenren family, but you can support three strokes in my hands." The young man said with a scorching look.


    "Supported three strokes in your hands?" Ye Hao seemed to hear the best jokes in the world.


    "Ye Hao, Li Tianyi has the potential to be a king, and within the same rank is an invincible existence." Wen Ren Muyue yelled at Ye Hao.


    "Is the King''s potential?" Ye Hao murmured.


    "Are you afraid? If you are afraid, you can get away." Li Tianyi said coldly.


    "You are arrogant." Ye Hao looked at Li Tian together.


    "We overlord Jianzong never knew how to write these two low-key words?" Li Tianyi sneered.


    "Is Overlord Jianzong strong?" Ye Hao looked at Wenren Muyue.


    Wen Ren Muyue looked at Ye Haodao in amazement, "Don''t you know the Overlord Jianzong?"


    "do not know."


    "Overlord Jianzong is a king-level force created by the predecessors of Overlord King." Wen Ren Muyue said softly, "Even in the Divine Realm is a famous presence."


    "Are you afraid now?" Li Tianyi sneered.


    "Well, if you can support more than three strokes in my hand, I will leave immediately." Ye Hao is not terribly shocked, he was shocked to the audience in an instant.


    Overlord Jianzong is a king-level force.


    Moreover, Li Tianyi was trained according to the future king.


    Few of them within the same level are sure to win him.


    But what does Ye Hao say now?


    He said that Li Tianyi was defeated within three strokes!


    Isn''t it a fool''s dream


    "Well, I haven''t seen such a crazy person for a long time." Li Tianyi looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of solemnity. "I''d like to see how you defeated me by three strokes?"


    Just as Li Tianyi''s words fell, the momentum of Ye Hao''s body changed.


    Become murderous, become terrible and terrible, become unbearable.


    The sweat on Li Tianyi''s body suddenly exploded, and he drew out the war sword and looked at Ye Hao solemnly.


    Ye Hao moved.


    One of Li Tian''s secretly captured a remnant of Ye Hao. The perennial fighting would have allowed him to stab toward an unknown.The moment when the two war swords met, Li Tianyi felt the biting chill. This chill entered his body like a shocking wave along his war sword. His limbs and bones were in a thousandth of an instant. Have been imprisoned


    .


    It was then that Ye Hao''s second sword arrived again.


    Li Tianyi quickly mobilized the dormant force to stab it.


    But the powerful force attached to the opponent''s war sword shocked the war sword in his hand, and immediately a war sword suddenly ran across his neck.


    "You lost." When Ye Hao said this, the war sword was cut a little, and Li Tianyi''s neck suddenly burst into a fine layer of blood mist.


    Li Tianyi''s body stiffened and looked at Ye Hao in surprise, "Who are you?"


    "You don''t need to care about who I am."


    "You used the technique of supreme killing." Li Tianyi stared at Ye Haodao. "Which killer organization are you from?"


    Li Tianyi used the original exercises of the early God King.


    But even such a powerful exercise is still restrained by the other party.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that the other party''s original exercises should be above themselves.


    There are not many killer organizations with such strength in the entire Divine Realm, and these killer organizations overlord Jianzong are not willing to provoke."Do you want to cause trouble for Overlord Jianzong?" Ye Hao said coldly.

 2195 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and nineteen

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Do you want to cause trouble for Overlord Jianzong?" Ye Hao said coldly.


    "I just want to ask one or two, nothing else." Li Tianyi busy.


    Realizing that Ye Hao is likely to come from those killer organizations, where did Li Tianyi dare to provoke?


    In Li Tianyi''s mind, Ye Hao is mostly the young patriarch of the killer organization.


    Otherwise it can''t be so powerful?


    "Can the grievances between Wenren''s family and your Li family be exposed?" Ye Hao asked with a look.


    "Later I will issue a notice in Taihaoyu, Longxi County and Wenren''s grievances will be cancelled." Li Shian solemnly said.


    "Okay." Ye Hao gave Li Shian a deep look and said, "Farewell."


    Ye Hao said to go away, without dragging water.


    After Ye Hao and his entourage left, Li Shian looked at Li Tianyi, "Tianyi, do you know where he came from?" "Most of them are those ancient killer organizations, not even the King Jianzong. Feel free to provoke." Li Tianyi said solemnly, "Father, since Ye Hao entered the business of Wenren, we can no longer target Wenren in the future.


    Too."


    "Huh." Li Shian nodded.


    "Ye Hao''s combat effectiveness is extremely high, and his achievements are incalculable in the future." Li Tianyi continued, "We cannot afford to be in such existence."


    Li Tianyi is crazy.


    But it doesn''t mean he is stupid.


    He knows clearly who can provoke and who can''t provoke.


    Outside the capital of Longxi County.


    Ye Hao said goodbye to Wenren Muyue.


    Wen Renmuyue bite Yin Hong''s lips and said, "Are you a killer?"


    Ye Hao was startled, and said with a smile, "What do you think?"


    "I don''t think you are like a killer." Wen Ren Muyue said seriously, staring at Ye Hao.


    "You will know it in the future." Ye Hao left in a puzzle.


    Wen Renmuyue stared at Ye Hao''s departure for a long time without saying a word.


    "Miss." Liao Fan called.


    "Uncle Liao, do you say he is the killer?" Wen Renmuyue looked at Liao Fan''s eyes full of expectation.


    Looking at Wenren Muyue, Liao Fan sighed softly, "Miss, wouldn''t you like Ye Gongzi?"


    "Where is it?" Wenren Muyue said with a red ear.


    Does Wenren Muyue like Ye Hao?


    I definitely like it.Ye Hao stood up to help when the Wenren family was bullied. At that time, Ye Hao left an indelible memory in her heart, and after Ye Hao''s three-stroke strong suppression of Li Tianyi, the overlord Jianzong, Ye Hao, Ye Hao Wenren


    The image in Muyue''s heart becomes even taller.


    At this time, Li Tianyi said that Ye Hao was the killer.


    This made Wen Renmuyue somewhat unacceptable.


    Killer.


    The group of guys all exist without killing.


    "I don''t know if Ye Gongzi is a killer, but I checked Ye Gongzi''s identity before." Liao Fan said softly, "Miss, guess what I found?"


    "What did you find?"


    "I asked Ye Hao''s news through an elder from us." Liao Fan said that his expression became solemn. "But the other party''s six-star authority could not find any news."


    "Six Stars couldn''t find any news?" Wen Ren Muyue was startled.


    Six stars are already at the level of death.


    "There is only one possibility for this to happen. Ye Hao''s identity is hidden by the senior management of the General Conference." Liao Fan said in a deep voice.


    Wen Renmuyue was stunned, and then his mood got better.


    If Ye Hao is a killer, how could the alchemy pavilion not know?It is impossible to help Ye Hao hide.


    ...


    After returning to Longteng Peak, Ye Hao practiced silently.


    Half a month later, Ye Hao received express delivery from Yutian Express.


    Ye Hao arrived at Alchemy Hall after getting the express.


    At this time, Ye Hao discovered that a large number of disciples gathered at the alchemy hall.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "Brother Ye, don''t you know that today is the day for the registration of the Five-color Domain Danshi Contest?" a Danshi said flatly.


    "Forget." Ye Hao didn''t take the five-color gamut alchemy game seriously.


    Then Ye Hao came to Wu Hao.


    "The host, this is the medicinal material needed for alchemy hall." Ye Hao handed Wu Hao a Qiankun bag.


    The eyes of everyone suddenly fell on the Qiankun bag in Wu Hao''s hands.


    And as their divine thought swept one by one, they were shocked.


    Because the quantity of medicinal materials in Qiankun''s bags exceeds that listed in the list.


    "Ye Hao." Ye Hao looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "I bought the medicinal materials on the list twice, and I also bought a batch of medicinal materials." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "This." Wu Hao didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Wu Hao glanced at these medicinal materials just now and realized that the value of these medicinal materials is afraid to be above the 100,000 Zhongpin Shenshi.


    "What kind of medicinal herbs does alchemy hall still need, the host tells me through the token." Ye Hao said softly, "When the host is waiting for Yutian express in Zongmen."


    "Ye Hao, why do you make me alchemy hall like this?" Wu Hao said shyly.


    "Master, you should know my ability to make money, so you must not be polite with me." Ye Hao looked at Wu Hao and said seriously, "No matter how long it will take, I will leave Wu Se Zong."


    "I know." Wu Hao nodded after thinking for a while.


    "Ye Hao, do you want to participate in the alchemy conference of the five-color gamut?" Lu Hanyan said softly.


    "No." What Ye Han did not expect was that Ye Hao refused.


    "Why?"


    "I''m about to make a breakthrough." Ye Hao said softly, "but it''s not suitable for the Dandao competition in the five-color gamut."


    This is not an important game.


    Ye Hao didn''t need to delay his progress for this game.


    "Breakthrough is important." Wu Hao said in a deep voice.


    There was a trace of regret in Lu Han''s eyes.


    She really wanted to fight against Ye Hao, but unfortunately there was no such opportunity.


    ...


    Ye Hao did not lie to Lu Hanyan.


    He really wants to break through.


    After returning to Longteng Peak, Ye Hao set out to break through and cultivate behavior.


    This breakthrough is not a breakthrough in a small realm.


    It is to break through a whole new realm.


    Door god realm!


    At this level, you can learn the power of faith.


    Ye Hao, while sensing the essence of this realm, is running the internal source exercises in his body.


    Everlasting!


    The energy in Ye Hao''s body increases a little after every Zhou Tian operation. When the energy is increased to a certain level, the energy in the body tends to be saturated, even if Ye Hao does not guide this energy to charge towards the cave.


    once!


    Did not break away!


    twice!


    Still not rushing away.


    The look on Ye Hao''s face did not change at all.


    The accumulation of Tianjiao like Ye Hao is too strong, which makes it relatively difficult to clear customs.


    But once the level is broken, the strength will soar.


    Ye Hao has been preparing for the door god realm for a long time, he doesn''t think he can''t break this hole.


    Seven times!


    Eight times!


    In the ninth time, Ye Hao''s acupuncture point was washed away by the mighty divine energy, and the next moment he felt his consciousness left his body, as if he could soar through the boundless heavens and earth with a single idea. in.


    Ye Hao knew this was just an illusion of his own.But he broke the physical imprisonment and could enjoy the power of incense from all beings.

 2196 Chapter 2195: Huang Elevens Worries

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Door god realm!


    After stepping on this level, Ye Hao felt that he was at least four times stronger than before.


    Four times!


    That is to say, Ye Hao can kill himself before this one punch.


    But this is also reasonable.


    Because this is a great leap forward.


    After reaching this level, Ye Hao continued to perceive the mystery of the door god realm.


    This is to stabilize the state.


    This solidity is three months.


    Three months later, Ye Hao walked out of the gate of the practice room.


    The two figures in the courtyard are constantly colliding.


    It is Huang Eleven and Xiang Jun.


    After six months of practice, Huang Eleven has already stepped on the door of God Realm, and Xiang Jun''s cultivation practice has been raised from 80% of the true God Realm to the ninth floor, but even in this way, Huang Eleven can''t suppress Xiang Jun.


    Huang Eleven used many killing techniques, but Xiang Jun awakened the Ice God Supreme Bloodline.


    This is the power of the royal blood.


    It can be said that as long as Xiangjun does not fall, he must be a god king in the future.


    After dozens of moves between you and I, Huang Eleven shouted back after more than ten steps, "No fight, no fight, no fight."


    "Good fight, why not fight?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "The power of Xiangjun''s bloodline is too overbearing, and the meridians of my body are imprisoned by one third." Huang Eleven shook his head gently. "If I continue to fight, my meridians will be frozen."


    "The killing of Eleven has been suppressed, otherwise how can I stick to it now?" Xiang Jun''s eyes revealed a fine mans.


    The killing technique can only erupt into the strongest fighting power when fighting life and death.


    Huang Eleven has been controlling the power in his hands.


    How can this not be seen by Xiang Jun?


    In addition, the path of Huang''s eleven practice is not simple, but this is the life-killing technique.


    This makes it impossible for Xiangjun, even the bloodline of the supreme level, to beat Huang Eleven in the case of a difference of two realms.


    However, Xiang Jun is confident that he will surpass Huang XI sooner or later, because Huang XI will lose in the same stage.


    After Xiangjun returned to the room and realized Taoism, Huang Eleven came to Ye Hao, "Master, why is Xiangjun so powerful?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I think that Xiangjun''s bloodline is likely to be the legendary royal bloodline?" Huang Eleven said for a moment.


    The difference between Xiangjun and Huang Eleven is nominally two realms.


    But in fact, the difference is more than eight times the combat strength.


    Because the difference between the ninth floor of the real god realm and the first floor of the door god realm is four times the combat power.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded. "Xiangjun is indeed awakened by the blood of the king."


    Huang eleven was horrified.


    Royal blood?


    Doesn''t it mean that Xiangjun can set foot in the realm of God King in the future?


    Then Huang Eleven''s eyes dimmed.


    Huang Eleven''s good relationship with Xiangjun does not mean that there will be no competition between the two parties.


    "Do you think you can''t catch up with Xiangjun?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "It must not be able to catch up." Huang eleven said in a low mood.


    "Fool, do you know what level of exercises I taught you?" Ye Hao provoked Huang Eleven''s chin.


    "Isn''t it God-level?" Huang eleven whispered.


    "The exercises I taught you are simplified after being simplified." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Huang Eleven''s body could not help but be shocked.


    "The life-killing technique I practice is king-level?" Huang eleven couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "The life-killing technique is a self-made method for killing the innocent god king, even in the world of killing Dao. It is a well-known existence." Ye Hao said that Huang Eleven''s whole body was shocked. "You said that my practice is to kill The lifeless technique of the predecessor Dao?"


    "Yes."


    "Senior Dao Dao is the pinnacle of the killer world. It is said that the god king who died in the hand of the senior Dao Dao is up to ten."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "Son, do you have a king-level killing technique?"


    "Have."


    Huang Eleven suddenly became excited, "So I can compare with Xiang Jun in the future?"


    "Because the resources you used to build foundations in True God Realm are too wasteful, this makes you unable to take too high-level resources in Door Realm, otherwise your physical body cannot bear such a powerful medicine at all." Ye Hao said softly.


    Huang eleven realized that his potential could not reach the king level.


    Even if you have a king-level exercise, you can''t reach that state.


    "But there are some rare treasures in the world that can supplement your source." Ye Hao said immediately, "There is a rare treasure of that level in my hand, and I will give it to you when your cultivation reaches a certain point."


    "What a rare treasure?"


    "Tianyandan."


    "Tianyan Dan?" Huang eleven shocked, "Tianyan Dan is automatically derived from heaven and earth, which contains fragments of the avenue, even if there are not a few of the king-level forces?"


    Such a thing as Tianyandan is too precious.


    Only top-notch Tianjiao can be taken.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Master, how can you have Tian Yan Dan?" Huang eleven could not help asking.


    "Tianyan Dan is difficult to send you to the God Realm, but it is no problem to send to the God Realm." Ye Hao did not answer Huang Eleven''s question. "Therefore, I need to find other kinds of rare treasures."


    Huang Eleven saw that Ye Hao didn''t speak, so he didn''t ask again.


    "I''m looking for a high-level medicinal material for you." Ye Hao said softly, "I will increase your potential and qualifications as far as possible."


    "Thank you son." Huang eleven said busy.


    "I''m not worried about falling behind Xiangjun now?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Where is it?" Huang eleven said embarrassedly.


    "Go cultivate." Ye Hao looked at Lu Hanyan in the distance and said.


    Lu Hanyan came to Ye Hao and said bitterly, "Wu Seizong is the last one in the Dan Dao competition."


    "Your Dan Dao level is not so bad?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "A Master Dan in the Lishan Pavilion deliberately influenced me." Speaking of this, Lu Hanyan''s face showed a burst of anger.


    "If you lose, you lose. It''s no big deal." Ye Hao said softly, "Maybe this is still a good thing?"


    "Good thing?" Lu Hanyan asked puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    "Tiandumen resurrected." Ye Hao looked at Lu Hanyan and said, "Tiandumen first dealt with Dan Dao''s powerful Zongmen."


    "Tiandumen resurrected?" Lu Hanyan couldn''t help but startled, "Where did you hear this news?"


    "Xian Ming of Danxia Pavilion told me." Ye Hao replied.


    "I have to tell Zongmen about this."


    "Do you think this kind of thing may not be known?" Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    If such a big thing, the senior officials of the Five Colors Sect had better be disbanded if they didn''t know yet.


    "I have to remind Zongmen later." Lu Hanyan said in a deep voice.


    "It''s up to you." "Oh, tomorrow I will go to the Dao Dao contest on behalf of Zongmen." Lu Hanyan suddenly thought of something, "I don''t know if you have time to go together?"

 2197 Chapter 2196: Heading to Daming City

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Okay." Ye Hao also happened to go to Damingyu to collect his new token.


    Because just a few days ago Ye Hao upgraded his identity through the token.


    Now Ye Hao is a Dan Taoist monk with five qualities in the door.


    Ye Hao is not incapable of assessing higher levels, but he realizes that this is too high-profile, so Ye Hao only assesses the fifth grade.


    But even this was shocking Lu Jian.


    When it comes to the door god realm, it can surpass four realms.


    Lu Jian told the Chief Cabinet Master the news as soon as possible, and the Chief Cabinet Chief''s reply to Lu Jian was that Ye Hao should be fully protected.


    Lu Jianxin thought that Ye Hao still needed his support?


    Ye Hao''s side is surrounded by a god-like existence.


    Lu Hanyan then went to Dan Tang and told Wu Hao about Wu Wanmen. What surprised Lu Hanyan was that there was no surprise in Wu Hao''s face.


    "Things about Wandumen" Zongmen''s intelligence hall has informed that in fact every case is looking for Wandumen''s stronghold." Wu Hao said softly, "six strongholds have been found so far."


    "It seems that Ye Hao said it well, and Zongmen knew it already." Lu Hanyan was startled.


    "Five-color Zong is also one of the top ten sects of the five-color domain. If you don''t even know this news, the Zongmen will almost be removed." Wu Hao said that he suddenly thought of something here, "Ye Hao went to Daming Domain this time ?"


    "go with."


    "Well." Wu Hao gave a list to Lu Hanyan after he pondered for a while. "You gave this list to Ye Hao."


    Lu Hanyan looked at the list and immediately understood Wu Hao''s intention.


    "The host."


    "Why am I so sorry to give this list to Ye Hao?" Wu Hao''s eyes dodged a little, "You have a good relationship with Ye Hao, this task will be given to you."


    "The host, I will also be embarrassed." Lu Hanyan smiled bitterly.


    "Anyway, I''ll give it to you." Wu Hao said and turned away.


    What else can Lu Hanyan do?


    Had to bend back to Longteng Peak.Ye Hao smiled when he saw the list, "Tang Wu is also the same. I told him before, and telling me through the token is that I did not expect that Wu Tang is still embarrassed. So, what medicine will be needed in the alchemy hall in the future, you tell I am


    ."


    "Ok."


    "Tell me what herbs you need in the future."


    "Why does this mean?"


    "I have packed the entire alchemy medicine, do you still care about packing your medicine again?"


    "Now the value of the medicinal materials I use is not high, but with the improvement of my cultivation, the value of the medicinal materials used will be high." Lu Hanyan looked at Ye Haodao radiantly.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    In the future, Lu Hanyan will have a high value of medicinal materials. Could it be that Ye Hao will earn fewer god stones in the future?


    It is conceivable that the level of Shendan refined by Ye Hao will become higher and higher over time.


    "This is what you said." Lu Hanyan chuckled.


    "I said." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao really doesn''t care about Lu Hanyan''s consumption.


    "Meet at Alchemy Hall at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, and then take the cloud boat of Zongmen to go together."


    "it is good."


    Ye Hao arrived at Alchemy Hall early the next morning.


    What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that Lu Hanyan and others arrived early.


    "How come this early?" Ye Hao asked Lu Hanyan.


    "Brother Song is back." Lu Hanyan pointed to a young man.


    Seeing the dazed color on Ye Hao''s face, Lu Hanyan went on to say, "Song Ruida is the master of the three gods of the door gods and belongs to the leader class in the younger generation."


    "He is much older than you?" Ye Hao glanced at Song Ruida and said.


    Sometimes the younger generation is difficult to divide.


    For example, Song Ruida is more than 30 years older than Lu Hanyan. Do you say that Song Ruida is not the younger generation?


    Ye Hao unexpectedly heard this sentence in Song Ruida''s ears. When Song Ruida turned to see Ye Hao, an unpleasant look appeared in her eyebrows.


    "Do you think my name is not true?"


    "I don''t mean that." Ye Hao met Song Ruida''s eyes, "I''m just elaborating on a fact. Your age is indeed much older than smoke."


    "You." Wu Hao walked out of the hall while Song Ruida was waiting to say, "Are everyone here?"


    "It''s all here." Lu Hanyan said busy.


    "Since everyone is here, then let''s go." Wu Hao''s voice appeared in the sky as soon as a green cloud boat fell.


    Song Ruida glanced at Ye Hao and jumped into Yunzhou.


    "You offended Brother Song." Lu Hanyan sighed softly.


    "This guy has such a small heart." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "Song Ruida is the captain of our team anyway." Lu Hanyan whispered, "I''ll find an opportunity to help you talk later."


    "One thing you got wrong." Ye Hao said seriously.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Hanyan asked curiously.


    "I''m not your team." Ye Hao emphasized, "I have my own business to go to Daming City."


    "Are you going to act alone in Daming City?" Lu Hanyan stunned.


    "Yes."


    "But this is very dangerous." Lu Hanyan whispered, "Daming City has a lot of dudes. If you offend anyone, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "The dudes of Daming City saw me walking around." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if the sky is thick," Song Ruida sneered.


    On the boat, Song Ruida sat near Ye Hao.


    At this time, I heard that Ye Hao could not stand it anymore.


    In fact, more than a dozen Dan teachers present were also secretly following Ye Hao, of course, they were precisely following Lu Hanyan.


    Lu Hanyan is the first beauty in Alchemy Hall.


    The Dan masters almost all thought of Lu Hanyan.


    "Song Ruida, say a few words." Wu Hao frowned.


    Wu Hao just noticed that Song Ruida was hostile to Ye Hao.


    It''s just that Wu Hao is not good at beating Song Ruida directly.


    But now that Song Ruida is targeting Ye Hao again, Wu Hao feels it is necessary to beat him.


    "The host, Daming City is not our Five-Colored Sect. Everyone let him." Song Ruida said, "If you anger the city''s dignitaries, it is likely that our Five-Colored Sect will be implicated."


    Wu Hao was silent.


    Because Song Ruida is not unreasonable.


    "I will be separated from the team when I arrive at Daming City." Ye Hao looked at Song Ruida and said, "And I will not use the identity of the Five Color Sects, so even if something goes wrong, you don''t have to worry about being involved."


    "What do you mean?" Song Ruida thought Ye Hao was thorny.


    In fact, Song Ruida thought too much.


    Ye Hao didn''t really think much about him.


    Too lazy to target.


    "I said you can stop beeping?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    "You." Song Ruida stood up in a rush, "Ye Hao, you''re so deceiving, I want to fight you."


    "You challenge me with the three-layer cultivation of the door god?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.Really shameless.

 2198 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and ninety-seven

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Are you afraid?" Song Ruida sneered.


    Ye Hao, who looked like Song Ruida, didn''t really know what to say.


    "Song Ruida, are you still not ashamed?" Wu Hao said angrily.


    "Master Wu, what''s wrong with me?" Song Ruida said in a daze.


    "Don''t you think you have a sense of accomplishment by relying on Xiu to be a master?" Wu Hao looked at Song Ruida''s eyes with disappointment. "You let me be too disappointed."


    Wu Hao realized this was the problem?


    This is indeed nothing to be proud of.


    At the same level, you just need to challenge, but your realm is now two higher than others, yet you shamelessly challenge each other?


    This is shameless.


    Song Ruida looked down at Ye Hao''s face after sitting down.


    In Song Ruida''s view, all this was caused by Ye Hao.


    "It seems that the contradiction between you is difficult to resolve." Lu Hanyan sighed lightly.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    "Are you still laughing?" Lv Hanyan looked at Ye Hao''s look and hated iron for making steel, "Do you know that Song Ruida has a high status in Alchemy Hall, he can isolate you in one sentence."


    "You don''t understand." Ye Hao closed his eyes and closed his eyes.


    "I don''t understand?" Lu Hanyan tasted Ye Hao''s sentence carefully, but she still didn''t understand it after a long taste.


    One hour later, Yun Zhou came to Daming City.


    Wu Hao put away Yun Zhou and took Ye Hao and others to walk towards the city gate.


    On the way, Wu Hao said in earnest, "When I arrive at Daming City, I will do things in a low-key manner. When you meet a dude, all you have to do is avoid it, you know?"


    Everyone nodded.


    Daming City''s dandy five-color sect can''t arouse it.


    No one wants to cause themselves such trouble.


    After paying the Shenshi, a group of people passed the city gate smoothly.


    At this time Ye Hao looked at Wu Hao and said, "Master Wu, just leave here."


    "Ye Hao, do you really want to act alone?" Wu Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Ok."


    "We live in Yuelai Inn, you can come to us in the evening." Wu Hao said after a deep thought.


    "it is good."


    After separating from the big army, Ye Hao went to the Dandao Guild.


    Ye Hao was met by a woman of two decades.


    "I am Qin Qingqing."


    "Miss Qin." Ye Hao said softly.


    "My dad went back to the General Pavilion to discuss work, and it would take about evening to arrive." Qin Qingqing said with his hand, pointing at the beautiful porcelain road, "Yongzi, please."


    Ye Hao took a sip from the tea cup and opened his eyes after a while.


    "Cui, fragrant, sweet, and beautiful." Ye Hao looked at Qin Qingqing, "Will this be Longjing tea?"


    "Mr. Ye, good eyesight." Qin Qingqing''s eyes lighted up. "This is the tea that locks beside the Longjing." Qin Qingqing paused and said, "Longjing tea is divided into nine grades, but unfortunately this is only fourth grade."


    "No matter how high the rank is, I dare not drink it." Ye Hao is not aimless.


    For this cup of Longjing tea, you will get 30,000 Zhongpin Shenshi.


    You have to know that Wu Hao''s worth is not over ten thousand.


    It can be imagined how expensive this cup of Longjing is?


    "Dan Daozhi like Ye Gongzi is normal even if he drank nine." Qin Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Miss Qin, we said nothing in private. If you say it in a large audience, you will kill me." Ye Hao quipped.


    "Why dare I kill Master Ye?" Qin Qingqing chuckled gently.


    Qin Qingqing is a very eloquent person.


    An hour passed unconsciously after chatting with her.


    Ye Hao couldn''t see Qin Qingqing''s thoughts.


    However, Ye Hao always took hold.


    "Mr. Ye, I will have a tea party in Xiaozhu tonight. I don''t know if you have time?" Qin Qingqing was ready to end the dialogue without seeing a breakthrough.


    "Let''s talk about it then." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Mr. Ye, you must come, otherwise I can''t control the scene." Qin Qingqing said pitifully.


    "You are Chairman Qin''s daughter, how could you not be able to control the scene?" Ye Hao didn''t believe Qin Qingqing''s words."Mr. Ye, do you think that you are only the Dan Master of the Ming Dynasty? The Dan Masters of the nearby Da Yu and some counties will also come." Qin Qingqing said Shen Sheng, "They will throw out some tricky things. Question, if Qingqing can''t answer it


    If you don¡¯t want to mix it up in Daming Domain again in the future."


    Not everyone can qualify for the tea party.


    You have to be able to catch the challenge of others.


    Otherwise, it''s a laugh.


    "Okay." Ye Hao nodded. "I will go at night."


    Seeing Ye Hao''s promise to Qin Qingqing''s Dai Mei, she raised her eyebrows slightly.


    After leaving the alchemy guild, Ye Hao went to the alchemy guild.


    Ye Hao''s certification this time is not just Dan Dao''s identity.


    There is also the identity of Qi Tao.


    Ye Hao who Lu Jian personally received.


    The difference is that there is a young man beside Lu Jian.


    "Lu Ming, I have seen Ye Gongzi." Lu Ming was very modest.


    Ye Hao glanced at Lu Ming.


    The cultivation of the third level of the door god.


    "Brother Lu, have you seen me want to hurt me?" Ye Hao smiled.


    "Lu Ming is now only a fourth-rank formation teacher, but Ye Gongzi is already a fifth-rank formation teacher." Lu Ming solemnly said, "It is just as good as the so-called master, to call you Ye Gongzi.


    If a monk saw Lu Ming like this, he would be shocked.


    Because Lu Ming is the representative of arrogance and arrogance in Daming City.


    When was this guy so humble and low-key?


    But when Lu Ming learned some of Ye Hao''s information, he put away his arrogance.


    The first level of the door god realm certified the door god five ranks division.


    This cannot be described by genius.


    "Lu Ming, I will give you Young Master Ye." Lu Jian said at the moment, "You have to treat Ye Gongzi well."


    "Dad, rest assured." Lu Ming patted his chest and assured, "Absolutely entertained properly."


    Lu Jian then evaded the incident and left.


    Ye Hao knew Lu saw that he wanted his son to be close to himself.


    "Young Master Ye, I''ll take you to a good place." Lu Ming laughed.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s expression, how could Ye Hao not realize where?


    "Are you talking about that kind of place?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Same person in the same way." Lu Ming watched Ye Hao''s eyes light up. "I heard that the narcissus girl in Baihua Pavilion came to Daming City. Today I have to listen to her play the piano anyway."


    "Narcissus?" Ye Hao couldn''t help but think of the gorgeous woman in a colorful dress.


    "Yeah, narcissus." Lu Ming licked his tongue. "Unfortunately, that kind of fairy is not something I can wait for."


    "Brother Lu doesn''t have the confidence to kiss Fangze?" Ye Hao laughed."The hundred flowers in Baihua Pavilion are not simple, maybe they cannot all set foot in the realm of God King, but they set foot 100% in the realm of God." Lu Ming shook his head gently, "If not, they need to practice in the red dust." Heart, how can we hear them play piano and play music?"

 2199 Chapter two hundred and ninety-eighth goodbye Li Tianyi

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In a word.


    Not qualified.


    This is what Lu Ming wanted to express.


    "Baihua Pavilion is not simple." Ye Hao said leisurely."It''s more than simple." Lu Ming said solemnly. "Every generation of Hundred Flowers has three results. The first result is a heart-to-heart, refused to marry any male, but this is rare; the second. The result is to connect with Tianjiao


    Marriage, but the other party must join Baihua Pavilion; the third result is to marry Peerless Pride, but this situation is also rare, because unless you are extremely stunning, how can Baihua Pavilion''s Baihua marry someone?"


    After a pause, Lu Ming continued and said, "To what extent has the Baihua Pavilion become so powerful after being accumulated from generation to generation?"


    "That said, not many forces dare to provoke Baihua Pavilion?"


    "The tree is a big fan." Lu Ming shook his head. "Someone dares to provoke Baihua Pavilion, but there are not many such forces. Ye Gongzi, when we go to Baihua Pavilion, remember, don''t make trouble in Baihua Pavilion. ."


    "Understood." Ye Hao nodded.


    Through Lu Ming''s narration, Ye Hao realized that Baihua Pavilion is not an ordinary king-level force.


    Who wants to provoke such a presence?


    Otherwise, it is said that every generation of Baihua Pavilion has some women marrying Peerless Tianjiao, and those Peerless Tianjiao cannot be simple generations as long as they grow up.


    How many contacts have been accumulated after such generations?I am afraid that Baihua Pavilion doesn''t know.


    But what is certain is that if the Baihua Pavilion shouted, the entire Divine Realm would be almost the same without saying that the gathering gathered.


    After arriving at Baihua Pavilion, Ye Hao saw many young people waiting at the door. Ye Hao knew that these young people were not eligible to enter Baihua Pavilion.


    The Baihua Pavilion was never open to the civilian class.


    Entering the Baihua Pavilion, Ye Hao found that there were many monks in it.


    Among these monks, there is a large proportion of Dan master, formation master and instrument master.


    This is also normal.


    Because at this time Daming City is holding competitions for Dan, Zhen, and Qi?


    "Lu Gongzi."


    "Lu Gongzi."


    "Lu Gongzi."


    Lu Ming had just appeared in the lobby and some monks stepped forward to say hello to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming walked towards a table for a while.


    "I took a look at this table." Lu Ming said lightly.


    The monk on this table quickly got up when it was clear that it was Lu Ming.


    "Lu Gongzi, please."


    Lu Ming sat down proudly.


    "You are arrogant." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "No one in Daming City would dare not give me a face." Lu Ming said triumphantly.


    This is not bragging.


    Lu Ming is Lu Jian''s son.


    Who is Lu Jian?


    The president of the Danming Association of Daming City, even if he can talk to the Dandao Association, there are few dare to provoke such a presence.


    "It''s awesome." Lu Ming''s words dropped and a mocking voice rang throughout the audience.


    Lu Ming''s face suddenly sank.


    He glanced somberly into the distance.


    "Wenze, it seems that you haven''t figured out whose territory this is?" Lu Ming suppressed with anger.


    Lu Ming didn''t do it.


    Because the guy who calls for writing is more powerful than himself.


    Lu Ming''s going up is an act of insulting himself.


    In addition, Wen Ze''s background is not weaker than himself, and he is not good enough for the protector to shoot.


    Ye Hao looked at Wenze in surprise, "What''s the origin of that guy?"


    "Wenze, the son of the president of Taihao City Alchemy Guild."


    "Dare to love is the same origin as you." Ye Hao heard this and understood why the arrogant Lu Ming was not arrogant?


    Taihao domain is more powerful than Daming domain.


    "What about your site?" Wen Ze strode over to Lu Ming''s table. "I want this table. If you''re interested, get me out now."


    Lu Ming''s eyes showed a terrifying murderous intention, "Wen Ze, don''t be too excessive."


    "Lu Ming, the time to give you three breaths disappeared in front of me, otherwise I wouldn''t mind interrupting your legs." At this time, a cold voice cut through the sky, and then a figure of the tiger''s back appeared Too.


    The monk around the moment that this figure appeared was retreating frantically, because the pervasive pressure on this figure was too strong.


    "Li Tianyi, the prince of Longxi County." Lu Ming''s eyes showed shock when he saw this figure.


    Immediately, Lu Ming grabbed Ye Haodao and said, "Master Ye, let''s retreat."


    "Retreat? Why do you want to retreat?" Ye Hao held Lu Ming''s hand. "Today''s reputation for retreating is ruined."


    "Mr. Ye, Li Tianyi has the qualification to be a King of Kings. In the case of the same rank, he is invincible." Lu Ming busy said.


    "Invincible exists." Ye Hao sneered, "You think too much."


    Speaking of which, Ye Hao sat down with a sword, "I want to see who dares to chase me away?"


    "Young Master Ye." The sweat on Lu Ming''s forehead suddenly shed.


    Li Tianyi is a disciple of Overlord Jianzong.


    How can he be offended?


    But now Lu Ming is not easy to leave.


    Therefore Lu Ming gritted his teeth and stood on the spot.


    Li Tianyi''s eyes fell uncontrollably on Ye Hao''s body, and his body was shocked when he could see who it was.


    "How is this Lord?" Li Tianyi secretly said.


    Li Tianyi''s footsteps stopped immediately.


    Wen Ze didn''t notice Li Tianyi''s face, but looked at Landing Mingdao mockingly, "Lu Ming, your friend is very individual."


    "It''s none of your business." Lu Ming said coldly.


    At this time, Lu Ming could not help but humiliate Wen Ze.


    He knew that Wen Ze had deliberately brought Li Tianyi to humiliate himself.


    Otherwise, so many tables, why did Wenze want this one himself?


    "Offended Li Tianyi in Longxi County, neither you nor your friends can walk around." Wen Zegang just heard a roar, "Shut up."


    Wen Ze looked at Li Tianyi in surprise, "Li Gongzi."


    "I stopped talking, didn''t you hear it?" Li Tianyi suppressed his anger.


    At this time Li Tianyi wanted to give Wen Ze a slap.


    Damn.


    Let yourself find Ye Hao''s stubble?


    Do you want to kill yourself?


    Wenze froze.


    What is the situation.


    At the next moment, Wen Ze saw Li Tian ran to Ye Hao one by one and said, "Ye Gongzi, why did you come to Baihua Pavilion?"


    "How? You can come?" Ye Hao raised his eyebrows.


    "No-no-I don''t mean that." Li Tianyi was startled and quickly asked to please, "Yong Gongzi, are you also here to see Miss Narcissus?"


    "Come and see." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Yonggongzi, this--I will pay for your consumption today. Can you tell me what happened just now?" Li Tianyi said carefully.


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Wen Ze was shocked.


    All the monks were surprised.


    Li Tianyi''s reputation is very loud.


    No one does not know about several large domains nearby.But with such a tyrannical existence, he spoke carefully with Ye Hao?

 2200 Chapter two hundred and ninety-nine Sha

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Who is Li Tianyi?


    The son of Longxi County!


    Disciple of Overlord Jianzong!


    The existence of the constitution of Feng Wang.


    What kind of existence is he afraid of?


    But what is the situation now?


    I don''t know.


    Don''t understand.


    do not understand.


    But they realized that Ye Hao must not provoke.


    "Sit down." Ye Hao glanced at Li Tian one by one.


    Li Tianyi sat down in shock.


    He knew in his heart that Ye Hao exposed this matter.


    Watching this scene, Lu Ming set off a turbulent wave in his heart. Ye Hao couldn''t reach the point of the king in Lu Ming''s heart, but now he realized that he still underestimated Ye Hao.


    This man even respected Lu Ming.


    It is conceivable that Ye Hao is definitely not weak among the kings.


    Wenze was astonished as a whole.


    The object of your own mockery is that Li Tianyi dare not provoke?


    "Ye-Young Master Ye." Wen Ze said with a pale face.


    He felt that he had killed himself as Ye Hao, even his father dared not speak.


    "What''s the pestle doing?" Ye Hao glanced at Wen Ze.


    Wen Ze was stunned and immediately overjoyed.


    "Mr. Ye, this time Wenze didn''t know Taishan." Wenze looked at Ye Hao seriously and said, "As long as it is useful to me, I will tell you, Yezi."


    Lu Ming glanced at Wen Ze.


    Wenze is showing loyalty?


    Does this guy really climb up the pole?


    However, Lu Ming also knew that if he was loyal at this time, he would not have much effect.


    Facing Wen Ze''s loyalty, Ye Hao did not show anything at all.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, a ray of piano sounded in the hall.


    The hustle and bustle of the audience suddenly calmed down.


    Including Ye Hao, they are savoring this ray of music carefully.


    The piano sound is misty;


    Zhen deaf.


    But Ye Hao frowned slightly.


    Because Ye Hao always feels that something is missing?


    Soon Ye Hao realized something.


    This piece of piano sound has only its shape, but there is not much inside, and it can not let the monk enter the state of enlightenment.


    After the song fell, the whole monk''s face showed a sense of regret.


    "I finally understand why some monks came to listen to the daffodil''s piano not far away?"


    "Supreme enjoyment."


    "How good would it be to listen to a narcissus fiddle playing every day?"


    "Don''t think about this."


    "How does the narcissus girl exist? If it weren''t for her to experience red dust, how could we have a chance to listen?"


    "A fairy like a narcissus can only be kissed by Tianjiao."


    Just as the monks in the hall were discussing, a wonderful sound rang in the field.


    "Ling''er''s piano sounds are getting better and better."


    Everyone''s expression was startled.


    Linger?


    what''s the situation?


    Linger is the top card of Baihua Pavilion in Daming City, but it is not as good as Baihua in terms of value.


    The man who started speaking seemed to be a daffodil. Does it mean that Linger just played the piano?


    At this moment, two figures appeared in the hall.


    One of the figures is graceful and graceful, and the skin is white and beautiful. This is the Bell Girl in Baihua Pavilion.


    The other figure is delicate and pitiful, who is not the narcissus among the flowers?


    Narcissus is definitely of the type that harms the country and the people, and every smile can seduce your heart.


    "Daffodil, didn''t you just play the piano just now?" a self-confident young man asked.


    "No." Narcissus looked at the young voice.


    "Can the narcissus girl play a tune for us?" said the young man with a deep thought.


    "I''m a little tired today." Narcissus declined.


    Tired?


    How does everyone know that this is the word of narcissus?


    No one will point it out?


    One is unwilling to be a beautiful woman, and the other is the identity of the narcissus.


    But today there are those who do not care about these two points.


    "Laozi came here thousands of miles to listen to you stroking the piano. Are you tired of telling me now?" Just then a rough voice rang in the hall.


    Narcissus frowned involuntarily.


    Narcissus has rarely encountered such unruly rules in recent years.


    "Why? Unwilling?" A young man in linen wearing a sackcloth stood up at the table. He pointed to the daffodil with a strong dissatisfaction in his eyes. "I order you to play a piano for me now."


    "Shut up, the narcissus girl is also you, such as a rough man, can you be abrupt?" A young man in Jinyi standing beside this young man with a cheek snapped.


    With a slap, the young man in Jinyi was slapped by the young man with a cheek.


    "What is it? Lao Tzu speaks for you to intervene?" Luo Cheqing sneered coldly."Do you know the identity of Sima Brothers?" The two young men who came with Jinyi Youth inspected Jinyi Youth''s injury and couldn''t help being relieved. Sima Yan was just passed out without any substantial harm, but


    It is the young man with a cheek that hit Sima Yan''s face.


    Hitting Sima Yan''s face was hitting both of them.


    "Your nonsense is so much." The young cheeks twitched the two young men.


    Few monks in the next four weeks dared to go.


    Sima Yan and the other three are all dignitaries in Daming City.


    As for the status, it is not as good as the top dignitaries like Lu Ming, but no one can provoke it casually.


    But this young man with no cheeks has no slightest fear, saying that if he is dizzy, he will dizzy.


    It was only then that they noticed the cultivation behavior of the Luobei youth.


    The first floor of door god realm.


    And Sima Yan is the third floor of the door god realm.


    Crush across two realms?


    What kind of genius must this be?


    "I came from Mobei, but it''s for you." Luoqiu looked at the narcissus with a ugly face.


    Mobei?


    After hearing these three words, everyone''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Mobei is a barren land.


    It is not easy to survive there.


    "I heard that there is a race split from the human race in Mobei." Li Tianyi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I am the killing Tongtian of the Sha tribe." Sha Tongtian glanced at Li Tian and said, "Your strength is good, and you are qualified to do two tricks with me."


    Li Tianyi snorted, "arrogant."


    "If you try it arbitrarily, you will know." Sha Tongtian said and rushed towards Li Tianyi.


    When he rushed into the air, Sha Tongtian turned into a ray of fine sand, each different fine sand carrying the power of terror.The war sword in Li Tianyi''s hand suddenly shot out thousands of swords, and those swords wrapped this strand of fine sand for strangling, but that strand of fine sand had a terrifying ability to penetrate. Those swords only blocked half of their breath. Out of time


    Now in front of Li Tianyi.


    Li Tian''s original source practice was rumbling loudly, and the whole world was filled with earth-shaking Zhengzheng Yin. He pointed out that the sword formed a sword formation around him.


    The fine sand that Sha Tongtian turned into resembled a roaming dragon, entangled around Li Tianyi while constantly attacking.So after more than a dozen breaths, Xisha passed Li Tianyi''s sword formation at an incredible angle. Even if Li Tianyi hurriedly plugged a loophole, he was still hit dozens of times.

 2201 Chapter 2200 Conditions of Narcissus

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!With a thud, Li Tianyi spouted a sip of blood, while Sha Tongtian retreated back with lightning.


    "It''s a little longer than I thought I insisted on." Sha Tongtian said, looking at Li Tianyi lightly.


    Li Tianyi''s face was very gloomy.


    He did not expect that he would lose so quickly.


    This greatly exceeded his expectations.


    "Narcissus, can I touch the piano now?" Sha Tongtian looked at Narcissus Road at this time.


    Narcissus was silent.Seeing the narcissus look like this, Sha Tongtian was a little angry. "Narcissus, don''t think you are the Baihua in Baihua Pavilion, you are eligible to indulge in front of me? You should know the details of our Sha tribe, if our Sha tribe come to raise relatives, Do you think Baihua


    May the cabinet refuse?"


    Wen Yan''s face changed slightly.


    Only the top royal family dare to break away from the human race.


    Such a clan is born with a powerful bloodline.


    If the Sha people raise their relatives, will Baihuage agree?


    The answer is yes.


    Baihuage must be happy to marry such a clan?


    "Narcissus, since Sha Gongzi is kindly invited, you can play the piano for Sha Gongzi." At that moment, a cold voice sounded in the air.


    The delicate body of the narcissus shuddered gently.


    This is the voice of the top of Baihua Pavilion.


    Sha Tongtian shocked the Zongmen high-level?


    Just when Narcissus hesitated, Ye Hao thought about it and stood up.


    "Narcissus, don''t you say you want to play a piano for me alone?" Ye Hao said calmly.


    Ye Hao''s words fell to the monks who were all surprised.


    Regardless of whether Narcissus said that he would play the piano for Ye Hao alone, Ye Hao stood up to offend Sha Tongtian at this time.


    When Narcissus saw Ye Hao, there was a shock in his eyes.


    "Young Master Ye." Narcissus bit his lip.


    Not everyone is willing to stand up on this occasion.


    But Ye Hao still stood up to save her.


    How could narcissus not be moved?


    "Boy, you apologize to me now, nothing I can do has happened." Sha Tongtian stared at Ye Hao coldly.


    Ye Hao laughed, "Are you sure you have this qualification?"


    "Death." Sha Tongtian was furious.


    He did not expect that his kindness was exchanged but he did not know what to do.


    Then don''t blame him for being cruel.


    Sha Tongtian rushed towards Ye Hao while turning into a ferocious sand snake.


    Ye Hao coldly urged the decision of Bafangzhen.


    At the same time as urging the world decision of the Bafang Town, Ye Hao''s hand turned into a curtain of heaven.


    Suppressed this square inch mercilessly.


    The sand snake struggled desperately for a while, but it turned into a human figure unwillingly.


    At this moment Ye Hao put his palms away, and he watched Sha Tongtian with his hands on his back.


    "You have this strength?"


    Sha Tongtian was lying on the ground softly at this time. He looked at Ye Haodao with a frightened face, "Who are you?"


    "Who am I? You are not qualified to know." Ye Hao said here and looked at the drowsy Narcissus Road, "Go away."


    The narcissus woke up, "Please, Young Master Ye."


    Watching Ye Hao follow the daffodils to her boudoir field, the monks don''t envy.


    But they also knew that Ye Hao had such strength.


    Didn¡¯t see that such an existence as Sha Tongtian was suppressed?


    But what puzzled them was that after Ye Hao left, Sha Tongtian still couldn''t sit up on the ground.


    What is the situation?


    Isn''t Sha Tongtian not injured?


    While everyone hesitated, Sha Tongtian struggled to stand up. When he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something. He came to Li Tianyi and asked, "Who is that?"


    "I don''t know his true identity." Li Tianyi solemnly said, "I can only say that his origins are terrible."


    Li Tianyi initially felt that Ye Hao was the killer of the killer organization.


    But just now Ye Hao used another unimaginable mystery.


    That kind of metaphysics is much stronger than the killing method used last time.


    Now it seems that Ye Hao is mostly not a killer organization killer, he just practiced some magical skills in the killing.


    But Ye Hao at this time is even more terrifying.


    Because the mysterious method used by Ye Hao today is too powerful, even Sha Tongtian of the Sha tribe can easily suppress it.


    The world is decided in Bafang Town.


    Quasi-Imperial exercises.


    Ye Hao taught this practice to Ye Qianqian at the time, but at the same time Ye Hao also practiced the Bafangzhen Shijie.


    Facts have proved that the Bafang Town is in a complete mess.


    In addition to the precious floral fragrance, the daffodil''s boudoir also has the faint fragrance of her body.


    Ye Hao lay on the slump and smiled lightly, "Narcissus, how do you think of coming to Daming City?"


    "I said that by coincidence, did the son believe it?" Beautiful Narcissus flashed.


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Narcissus bit her lip and sat next to Ye Hao, and then kneaded Ye Hao with both hands.


    Ye Hao wanted to refuse.


    But soon Ye Hao felt that all the muscles and bones in the body were uncomfortable.


    How could Ye Hao refuse in this situation?


    "The Baihua Pavilion''s Baihua is actually competing all the time, and everyone wants to be the top three on the Baihua list." Narcissus said softly, "our red dust experience is actually accumulating resources and contacts."


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Hao looked at Narcissus'' delicate cheeks.


    "I want to be Ye Gongzi''s person." After Narcissus said this, his heart thumped.


    "Do you want to marry me?"


    "No." Narcissus shook his head and said, "I want to win the head of the Baihua Patriarch of this generation. I want to be the Patriarch of this generation."


    "Your ambition is not small." Ye Hao stared at the narcissus lightly.


    "I want to reach the pinnacle of martial arts." Narcissus looked at Ye Haodao calmly, "And this needs the support of power."


    "This is a deal." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Yes, I''m your woman, you help me up." Narcissus nodded.


    Ye Hao, who looked at Narcissus, the face of the country, fell into silence.


    The narcissus became anxious.


    She worried that Ye Hao would refuse.


    Ye Hao said for a long time, "I promise you."


    A heart carried by the narcissus finally fell. She seriously said, "Young Master Ye, the reward you will get in the future will definitely exceed what you pay now."


    Ye Hao said, "What kind of medicinal herbs do you use to build the foundation of the true god realm?"


    "Jade Xu grass ranked 59th."


    "What kind of medicinal material is used to build the door god level foundation?"


    "I have saved a lot of resources over the years. I believe there shouldn''t be many problems in buying the top-ranked resources of the Shengshen level." Narcissus said softly.


    "Shen Shen Class?" Ye Hao shook his head, "I will prepare the god class medicinal herbs for you."


    "Heshen level?" Narcissus stunned, "I don''t seem to be able to take such a high-level medicinal material." "I will prepare solid pill and condensate pill for you." Ye Hao said lightly, "All you have to do is Improve your strength."

 2202 Chapter 2201 What Mindset

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I will prepare the medicinal herbs of the early gods for the door god level, I will prepare the higher medicinal herbs for the gods of the god level, and I will prepare the medicinal herbs for the early king of the gods." Ye Hao enjoys the narcissus The massage said gently.


    The narcissus'' pupil shrank.


    "King medicine?"


    Isn''t this class of medicinal materials even dynasty good?


    Because it is too scarce.


    Ye Hao now told himself the early stage of the king.


    "Look at this." Ye Hao said a jade box appeared in his hand.


    The face of Jade Box Narcissus changed.


    "This is chalcedony?"


    How precious is chalcedony?


    But at this time, the chalcedony was made into a jade box containing things!


    "Yeah, chalcedony." Ye Hao nodded.


    "What kind of chalcedony is this?" Narcissus tentatively asked.


    "What level do you think this is?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Is this supposed to be Shengshen class?" Narcissus said after thinking for a while.


    Narcissus once saw the chalcedony of the level of death.


    However, the fluctuation of this chalcedony bloom in front of it is more powerful than that.


    "There is a ban on this chalcedony." Ye Hao pointed to the texture on the chalcedony.


    The narcissus'' face changed with a brush.


    "Son, is this chalcedony of God-level?"


    "Originally, it is the level of God." Ye Hao Ying said.


    Narcissus didn''t know what to say for a while.


    How precious is the chalcedony of the god level?Even a small piece can be sold at a high price, but this jade box in front of it is actually made of chalcedony?


    Is there anything more luxurious than this?


    "You shouldn''t be entangled with the material of the jade box. What you should pay attention to is what is in the jade box?" Ye Hao slowly opened the jade box.


    I saw an incredible look in the eyes of the narcissus in the jade box.


    Isn''t this the legendary ginseng fruit?


    Ginseng fruit is the supreme resource for creating the top three rankings of Tenjin-level foundations.


    "Son, you--you--?" Narcissus was completely shocked.


    Ye Hao immediately put away the jade box.


    "I can give you this ginseng fruit if you can take it." Ye Hao said calmly, "I will find a way to find resources for you in the early stage of the king level. If I can''t find it, I will use ginseng fruit to exchange it for you."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t." Narcissus busy.


    Ginseng fruit is the top three resource.


    The resources of the early stage of the king level are garbage in front of it.


    "I took out the ginseng fruit just to tell you that I have enough ability to help you reach the peak." Ye Hao said lightly.


    If the narcissus had some doubts before, but now there is no doubt.


    The existence of ginseng fruit, even the immortal dynasty, may not be able to come out.


    "Are you tired?" Ye Hao said and put her in her arms in a dazed look.


    The daffodil''s face suddenly turned red.


    She did not struggle to let Ye Hao knead.


    Just as Ye Hao turned over and pressed her down, Narcissus whispered, "Son, I can''t break my body if I don''t reach the Divine Realm."


    Ye Hao heard the Narcissus said that he felt very painful.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s look, Narcissus bit her lip and said, "The slave family has other ways to help the son."


    Then he knelt down in Ye Hao''s incredible look.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help shivering, and his face showed a very enjoyable look.


    Time passed like this.


    Lu Ming and others waited in the lobby.


    "Does it take so long to play a piano?" Wen Ze asked in confusion.


    "Shall you go upstairs and see?" Lu Ming glanced at Wen Ze.


    "Why don''t you go upstairs?" Wen Ze suddenly realized that Lu Ming''s grandson was pitting himself.


    If something happened to Ye Hao and Narcissus upstairs, wouldn¡¯t he be arguing for death if he broke into it without hesitation?


    "Wait, it''s all right?" Li Tianyi said with a smile.


    Li Tianyi had some thoughts on narcissus, but now the idea is absolute.


    Ye Hao walked out of her boudoir accompanied by narcissus for most of the time.


    At this time, everyone noticed that the daffodil''s red face was so depressed.


    Even with their fingers, they could guess Ye Hao must have happened upstairs.


    The thought of the dream goddess was asleep.


    Don''t be too depressed about that taste.


    But who dare to question Ye Hao.


    Unless they live impatiently.


    But what Lu Ming did not expect was that Ye Hao still showed no signs until the evening.


    "Ye Hao Tie was going to sleep the daffodil." Lu Ming decided to leave after realizing this.


    Is there anything else for Lu Ming tonight?


    After Lu Ming left, the crowd left.


    ...


    Xiaozhu!


    Before the evening of Xiaozhumen, a large number of Dan masters appeared.


    Tonight is Qin Qingqing''s tea party.


    There are many Dan masters who come here.


    You should know that Qin Qingqing invited all Dandao geniuses with a certain identity tonight.


    If you can listen to their teachings, it is better than ten years of hard study.


    "Zi Xiaorui of Danxia Pavilion is here."


    "Zi Xiaorui is a Dandao genius, and he is a second-ranking god pill master at a young age."


    "If Zi Xiaorui is not too young to practice, I am afraid he can compete with several giants."


    "Is the giant you are talking about Zi Xiaorui''s brother Tian Lixuan?"


    "Tian Lixuan is the third-level magical master. There are few younger generations than him."


    "There are few ten ancestors that exceed Tian Lixuan, but the three major ancestors are rivals."


    "Yes, Miao Xiangwen of Liuguang Jianzong, Wen Yuanjia of Huaqing Jianzong, and Tu Hongzhi of Longquan Jianzong, these three giants with Tian Lixuan and called the five-color gamut." "Giant? Ridiculous. Da Mingyu''s There are thirty-six affiliated territories, and the five-color domain ranks 32nd in these domains. Even the Dandao geniuses in the top-ranked large domains dare not call themselves giants.


    Dare to call it that?"


    "That''s right, what is the level of the five-color gamut in these domains?"


    In the face of the Dan masters of other big domains mocking the Dan masters of the five-color domain, they dare not quit.


    Because they are exposing the facts.


    How do you refute?


    Furthermore, the monks of other big regions, Wu Dao Xiu, are generally more arrogant than the five-color domain.


    If you are in a hurry, you can do a real job.


    Can''t do it again.


    Simply shut up.


    "It''s just a title, why are you aggressive?" Lu Hanyan couldn''t help saying.


    Lu Hanyan did not know that her words were like igniting a gunpowder barrel.


    For a moment, I didn''t know how many monks glared at Lu Hanyan.


    "Title? The title must match your own strength, otherwise it will be a smirk."


    "Giant? The God of the Third Rank dare to call himself a giant. If he arrives in the realm of gods, wouldn''t he call himself supreme." "Not ashamed, but proud, what kind of mentality?"

 2203 Chapter 2202 Provocation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Lv Hanyan didn''t expect that he had been criticized for his words.


    Song Ruida and the Dan Master who followed Lu Hanyan did not dare to squeak after seeing this.


    Anyone who stands up at this time will be under siege.


    Lu Hanyan felt very helpless, and at the same time felt very hesitant.


    "What else do you usually do except barking?" Just then an indifferent voice rang around.


    After hearing this voice, Lu Hanyan showed surprise in her eyes.


    Ye Hao.


    As expected Ye Hao came over from a distance.


    He glanced somberly at the few masters who called the most powerful Dan Master and said, "Now apologize to my friend."


    "what did you say?"


    "who do you think You Are?"


    "Did you take yourself too seriously?"


    The Dan masters did not respond at first, but after the reaction, they became angry one by one.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Ye Hao kicked all three Dan Masters who spoke, Ye Hao stepped forward and stepped on a Dan Master¡¯s chest. "Something to repeat what you just said?"


    "Do you know who I am?" Dan Master stepped on said angrily.


    "I don''t need to know who you are? I only know that you don''t apologize today." Ye Haogang said that there was a cold voice in the distance.


    "How about not apologizing?"


    Ye Hao''s eyes looked indistinctly into the distance.


    In the distance, three young men and women walked around proudly, surrounded by a rich man like a jade.


    "Yang Zhengde in Yongcheng."


    "The four kings of Yongcheng?"


    "Yeah, these four are the top Danshi of the younger generation of Yongcheng."


    "Yongchengyu is not comparable to the five-color gamut."


    Lu Hanyan was scared pale when she heard the monks'' discussions around her.


    "Boy, Yang Zhengde is my brother. See how my brother killed you?" Dan, who was trampled on, saw Ye Hao stunned and laughed.


    With a bang, Ye Hao stepped on the Dantian part of the Dan Master.


    The whole body of the Master Dan shivered and screamed the next moment.


    The monks around were startled, watching Ye Hao''s expression change.


    Yang Zhengde''s eyes showed a solemn look, "Dare you abandon my brother?"


    "From now on, if you dare to beep again, believe it or not, I will also invalidate your practice?" Ye Hao stared at Yang Zhengde and said indifferently.


    "Abandon my cultivation practice?" Yang Zhengde is like hearing some good jokes. "Have you lost your mind?"


    brush!


    In the next moment, Yang Zhengde''s hairs exploded.


    A figure appeared in front of him with lightning.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao''s big hand grabbed his throat and lifted it into the air like a little chicken.


    "Stop it." Then there was a rage in the distance.


    It was Yang Zhengde''s elders who showed up.


    But an arrogant figure was immediately stopped in front of the elders of Master Yang Zhengde.


    "Dare you step forward, don''t blame me for killing you."


    Tu Hongzhi''s pupil shrunk fiercely, "Are you the Zhou Hufa of the Alchemy Guild?"


    Zhou Tongjian nodded lightly, "Not bad."


    "What is that young man''s relationship with you?" Tu Hongzhi was very uneasy when he asked this sentence.


    "Yong Gongzi is a guest I invited." Tu Hongzhi''s words dropped into a cold voice and appeared in the air, and then the graceful Qin Qingqing came out of the back hall.


    Ye Gongzi?


    Hearing Qin Qingqing''s title, Lu Hanyan was stunned.


    Song Ruida and others also have a sense of ignorance.


    Who is Qin Qingqing?


    How could they not know?


    Qin Shuhuan''s daughter.


    The existence of walking sideways in Daming City.


    But now she calls Ye Hao as Master Ye?


    "This is a misunderstanding." Tu Hongzhi said bitterly, "I wish Master Ye to give Yang Zhengde a way to live."


    "I ask you something, and you answer me honestly." Ye Hao looked at Tu Hongzhi calmly.


    "You said." Tu Hongzhi busy.


    "When Yang Zhengde bullied me with a high attitude just now, did you look in your eyes all the time?"


    Tu Hongzhi opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say?


    Does he see it all the way?


    Sure.


    "Why? Xu Yangzhengde bullied others, and he was not allowed to bully him?" Ye Hao said that he kicked towards the Dantian part of Yang Zhengde.


    Yang Zhengde screamed and cramped.


    Immediately, Ye Hao threw Yang Zhengde like a dead dog.


    "A few of you just abused my friends just now?" Ye Hao looked at the Dan Master who just echoed and abused Lu Hanyan.


    Those Master Dan''s faces changed wildly.


    "Now I will either draw my mouth or I will abandon your cultivation." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Those Master Dan''s faces were uncertain.


    If he was abolished and repaired, his life would be over.


    "My patience is limited, and I will give you three breaths." Ye Hao said a finger and said, "One."


    When Ye Hao had not counted to three, those Master Dans had slap in the face.


    Ye Hao landed lightly beside Lu Hanyan, "What''s the feeling?"


    "Strength is respected." Lu Hanyan said in a deep voice.


    "Yeah, power is respected." Ye Hao said quietly, "Don''t think that the group of Master Dan is self-cultivation and self-cultivation. In fact, they are more terrible than you think."


    "Your Excellency, do you despise our Danshi group?" Ye Hao''s words fell into a gentle voice, and then came a young man wearing a red robe from a distance.


    This young man, with his head angling, knew at a glance that it was not a simple generation.


    Around him were dozens of young men and women, and those dozens of young men and women were dressed in Jinyihua robe, and there was a touch of pride between the eyebrows.


    Qin Qingqing''s face changed when he saw the young man, "Mr. Ye, this is Cao Ziqi, the son of the president of Taihaoyu Alchemy Guild."


    Qin Qingqing reminds Ye Hao that the identity of the other party is not simple.


    "Whatever you think." Ye Hao said this to everyone''s surprise.


    You should know that Cao Ziqi said that it is very difficult to answer.


    Ye Hao said that he didn''t mean to look down on Dan Shi, and invisibly weakened his three-point momentum; but if he just looked down on Dan Shi, he would offend the group of Dan Shi.


    This is a conspiracy.


    Is it up to you to jump?


    So after Ye Hao said this, Cao Ziqi said with a smile, "It seems that you really look down on the group of Master Dan."


    "Actually, I despise you the most," Ye Hao said lightly.


    "what did you say?"


    "As Dan Shi, you don''t want to improve Dan Dao''s attainments, but all day long you want to do some conspiracy." Ye Hao pointed at Cao Ziqi. "You are the scum of Dan Dao."


    "You are the scum." Cao Ziqi said angrily.


    "Qin Qingqing, I want to know what crime should be used to abuse my seniors in Dandao Realm?" Ye Hao looked at Qin Qingqing Road."Insult seniors, give warnings or punish them depending on their severity." Qin Qingqing seemed to think of something and said with a smile.

 2204 Chapter 2203 Difficulties

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What are you doing?" Cao Ziqi looked at Ye Hao Dao in wonder.


    Ye Hao smiled and took out a token and hung it around his waist.


    Cao Ziqi saw the words on Ye Hao''s token change greatly.


    Fifth grade!


    "How could you be a Wupin Danshi?"


    "Can you suspect that this token is fake?" Ye Hao looked at Cao Ziqi with a smile.


    The expression on Cao Ziqi''s face changed a few times, "Zi Qi just said nothing, please forgive me."


    "If I don''t forgive me?" Ye Hao said and walked to Cao Ziqi.


    "Don''t go too far," Cao Ziqi said angrily, "You are only one level higher than me."


    "The cultivator master is a teacher, don''t you understand this truth?" Ye Hao looked at Cao Ziqi coldly.


    "That''s not because you didn''t reveal your identity before?" Cao Ziqi blushed.


    "You mean that I don''t reveal my identity, can you humiliate unscrupulously?" Ye Hao''s words made Cao Ziqi speechless.


    "Don''t you just want to humiliate me by relying on your cultivation behavior and identity?" Ye Hao humiliated unkindly. "If you don''t speak well, you can also be arrogant in Taihao territory, and in a big way. Which green onion are you in God Realm?"


    Cao Ziqi''s fist clenched involuntarily, "I''m nothing in God Realm, but what about you?"


    "But I am stronger than you." Ye Hao pointed to his token.


    Cao Ziqi was indifferent.


    "Garbage." Ye Hao looked at Lu Hanyan after saying this, "Go."


    "Where?" Lu Han said in a daze.


    Lu Hanyan was really stunned.


    Ye Hao''s performance is too strong.


    Even the son of the president of Taihaoyu Alchemy Association dare to scold?


    "Follow me, you will know." Ye Hao said softly.


    Looking at Ye Hao and Lv Hanyan and others entering Xiaozhu, the eyes of Song Ruida and others were almost staring out.


    This is where they want to go further.


    But now Lu Hanyan easily went in.


    But they still need some face after all, otherwise they asked Ye Hao to take them in.


    In fact, they are still struggling with Ye Hao''s identity.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    Why know Qin Qingqing?


    And why is Ye Hao the master of the door god Wupin?


    This Dan Dao Xiu has surpassed the younger generation.


    How did Ye Hao do it?


    These mysteries made their mood unable to recover for a long time.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    After Ye Hao arrived at Xiaozhu with Lv Hanyan, he was placed on the distinguished VIP seat by the waiter.


    Lu Hanyan was a little cramped.


    Because the Dan masters of this level are all above three levels of door gods without exception.


    "Don''t be embarrassed." Ye Hao glanced at Lu Hanyan.


    "When did you become Master Wupin Dan?" Lu Hanyan couldn''t help asking.


    "I was idle a while ago and passed the token assessment." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Lu Hanyan was startled.


    Can this still be idle to assess?


    Want to know who is not going all out to evaluate Dan Master?


    But listening to Ye Hao''s tone is very casual.


    Over time, hundreds of pill masters came one after another.


    Hundreds of pill masters are all representatives of the younger generation, otherwise they would not be qualified to attend the tea party here.


    At that moment, Qin Qingqing picked up the glass and stood up. She looked around and whispered, "Qingqing welcomes you to participate in the tea party I held today, please."


    Just finish drinking.


    Ye Hao and others took the glass and drank it.


    "This wine is delicious and overbearing."


    "This taste is like Jianxi famous wine in Longxi."


    "I drank Jianquan wine once, and it tasted similar to this, but this glass of wine is more mellow."


    "I heard that the price of Jianquan is very high, and one cup is as high as tens of thousands."


    Lu Hanyan was shocked by the discussion of the monks around him.


    This glass of wine is tens of thousands?


    Is this too extravagant?


    However, Lu Hanyan quickly shook the shock on her face.


    She can''t embarrass Ye Hao.


    "The degree of this wine is too high." After Lu Hanyan finished drinking this glass, Ye Hao picked up a pink jug. "You just drink this kind of fruit wine."


    Lu Hanyan nodded.


    After drinking half a cup, Lu Hanyan whispered, "This fruit wine tastes delicious."


    "Drink more if you taste better."


    What Lu Hanyan didn''t know is that this fruit wine theory is worth three points more than Jianquan wine.


    Of course, whether it is this kind of fruit wine or Jianquan famous wine Qin Qingqing is enough.


    Soon, Dan Master threw out the doubts he encountered in his practice, and these doubts will be solved by the Dan Master present.


    Ye Hao remained silent throughout.


    He realized that tea talk would be very helpful to his practice.


    Because some doubts can''t be solved by making your car behind closed doors, you can promote each other by understanding the existence of the same level.


    Of course, this tea talk will have no effect on Ye Hao, because Ye Hao''s own level far exceeds these guys.


    In the opinion of Ye Hao, the question they throwed is that the math problem of elementary school students has no meaning.In the past half an hour, Cao Ziqi stood up and looked at Qin Qingqing, "Qin Qingqing, recently I have been studying the fourth grade door god advanced Dan, but unfortunately I have not refined the seventh grade, I don¡¯t know if you can Can''t give me some tips


    ?"


    Qin Qingqing''s eyes flashed.


    Four rank door god shocking order Dan?


    Qin Qingqing of this level of immortal can''t make seven products?


    So Qin Qingqing looked at several Dan masters around him.


    Qin Qingqing invited those Dan masters to help out.


    But at this time they shook their heads one by one.


    Qin Qingqing turned to Ye Hao for help.


    Ye Hao thought for a moment and said lightly, "You said that you can''t refine the seventh-grade elixir, which means you can refine the sixth-grade."


    "Not bad," Cao Ziqi said.


    "Then you should make a furnace now." Ye Hao looked at Cao Ziqi calmly and said, "I see where is your problem?"


    Cao Ziqi gave Ye Hao a deep look, "Are you sure you have this skill?"


    "If you think I don''t have that ability, you can''t refine it." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "I want to see what you can say?" Cao Ziqi said and took out the medicinal materials to start refining.


    Quenching


    Fusion


    Wen Yang.


    These are the three steps of alchemy.


    The Dan masters on the field almost watched Cao Ziqi alchemy intently.


    Observing others'' alchemy can also improve oneself.


    And Cao Ziqi is not an ordinary Dan Shi, even Qin Qingqing''s discussion of Dan Dao is not necessarily his opponent.


    Ye Hao was very interested in lacking.


    "False fire."


    "This is Cao''s unique skill."


    "The virtual fire can increase Cheng Dan''s rate by 30%."


    "If you can learn some fur, you will benefit a lot."


    The Dan masters on the field burst out of exclamation from time to time.


    This makes Cao Ziqi very proud.One hour later, Cao Ziqi shot the red hearth, and three immortals rose to the sky, but Cao Ziqi was imprisoned.

 2205 Chapter two thousand two hundred and four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Six-color texture."


    "Sixth-grade elixir."


    "Cao Ziqi deserves to be the leader of the younger generation of Taihaoyu? Can he even refine the fourth-grade and sixth-grade advanced Dan?"


    "Unfortunately, only three immortals were refined."


    "It''s good that the sixth-class high-level elixir can be refined. Do you want to refine seven or eight?"


    Cao Ziqi looked at Ye Haodao smilingly as the Dan master exclaimed. "Please give Ye Gongzi a comment?"


    "Just when you were smelting the half-leaf lotus, there was a problem with the tempering." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Three hundred and two Baidu, what''s wrong?" Cao Ziqi said startled.


    "You now come up with a half-leaf lotus and temper it to three hundred and two hundred Baidu." Ye Hao said gently.


    Cao Ziqi took out a half-leaf lotus and tempered it.


    Soon he raised the temperature to 3200 Baidu.


    "Have you noticed that the hint of coldness contained in the half-leaf lotus has also been tempered." Ye Hao pointed to the tiny drops of water on the half-leaf lotus.


    Cao Ziqi''s complexion changed uncontrollably."The coldness of Scutellaria barbata and the positive hedge of Huoyangcao greatly reduced the efficacy of the elixir." Ye Hao continued. "You can now control the temperature of Sempervivum to 3,180 degrees. There are seven products." Ye Hao added it at the end


    One sentence, "However, there are three problems with your immortal imprint, so you can only refine a seven-grade immortal this time."


    "Three questions?" Cao Ziqi startled, "Which three questions?"


    Ye Hao laughed and said nothing.


    Cao Ziqi was silent for a while and then refined Sipinmen God Level Advanced Pill again.


    He wanted to see if Ye Hao said it was true?


    This time Cao Ziqi controlled the temperature at 3,180 degrees according to Ye Hao''s request.


    Over time, several immortals gradually formed in the dan furnace.


    Cao Ziqi couldn''t help but glance at Ye Hao.


    Is this the one you said?


    Ye Hao did not respond.


    When Cao Ziqi opened the Dan furnace, everyone saw a fairy elixir rising from the sky.


    "An elixir?"


    "Why is an elixir?"


    "Those few elixir should be in a semi-formed state, and it cannot be formed at all due to lack of sufficient nutrients."


    "Young Master Ye is a strange person."


    "Yes, Ye Gongzi''s Dandao level is far beyond the younger generation."


    Cao Ziqi looked at the elixir imprisoned by him in a daze.


    One?


    There is only one elixir?


    Soon Cao Ziqi''s heart set off a storm.


    coincidence?


    how is this possible?


    Cao Ziqi is very clear that this is not a coincidence at all?


    But Ye Hao''s understanding of Dan Dao reached a heinous point.


    "Mr. Ye." Cao Ziqi came to Ye Hao to salute Ye Hao, "Please also teach me."


    Ye Hao turned Cao Ziqi and said, "I will tell you a little when I see you for such a sincere share."


    Ye Hao said a Danyin with his hands, "This is the Danyin you just coagulated, right?"


    Cao Ziqi''s eyes showed a stunned look, "This-Danyin, which is ignited at this time?"


    "I can learn this kind of Danyin at a glance. Do you think it is very technical?" Ye Hao said with a slight look.


    Cao Ziqi opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    False fire cited is the foundation of their Cao family, but now it is utterly mocked by Ye Hao."Xuhuo Yin is an excellent technique of alchemy, but it does not mean that it can refine all the elixir." Ye Hao said a new imprint, "You now replace this imprint That Danyin, you should be able to practice


    Three third-class elixir were made."


    "Three seventh-ranking elixir?" Cao Ziqi''s face was overjoyed.


    But soon Cao Ziqi looked forward to Ye Hao''s two problems.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know if you can tell the other two questions. I''m willing to pay anything." Cao Ziqi said seriously.


    "Do you think I care about your rewards?" Ye Hao glanced at Cao Ziqi.


    Ye Hao needs more advanced resources.


    Even Qin Shuhuan may not be able to take it out.


    Ye Hao knew that most of the resources he needed were obtained by Qin Shuhuan through the cabinet.


    Cao Ziqi went silent.


    Tea talk will continue.


    The Dan master present threw one sharp question after another.


    Some problems are even difficult problems recognized by the Dandao community.


    What shocked the Dan Master present was that Ye Hao gave a reasonable explanation after a bit of contemplation.


    "Ye Hao, the question you just answered is a problem that Dan Daojie has not cracked so far." Lu Hanyan couldn''t help but whisper to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao was stunned.


    "you sure?"


    "I don''t know if the questions you answered just now are the problems of Dan Daojie, but the host Wu who you just answered once said in class."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Hao glared at the young man who asked, "Are you sick? Are you asking me questions from Dan Daojie?"


    The young man narrowed his neck. "I don''t think you have answered all the problems of the Dandao world just now?"


    "Is this tea talk okay?" Ye Hao rolled the young man''s eyes and said, "It''s not to solve the problems of the Dandao world."


    "Ye Gongzi, the four questions they asked just now are all hanging on the list of tokens. You can answer them, and you can get the above reward after answering them." Qin Qingqing said with a smile.


    Ye Hao''s mind moved into the token with a ray of thought.


    With the help of exclusive customer service, Ye Hao quickly saw the list.


    As expected, Ye Hao found the four questions just now.


    After answering these four questions, Ye Hao turned to the top ten questions.


    These issues are related to the level of the king.


    Where can Ye Hao solve it now?


    But soon Ye Hao''s eyes fell on the 18th ranked issue.


    "How to crack the blood of Tianyin?" Ye Hao murmured, "I won''t encounter a golden age when I come to God Realm?"


    Tianyin bloodline is the supreme bloodline.


    As long as it grows normally, it can become a king.


    Ye Haoshou''s maid Xiangjun is the ice god supreme bloodline, as long as he doesn''t fall down halfway, he can become the king.


    But now there is another Tianyin bloodline.


    Ye Hao wrote down the treatment plan for a while.


    When Ye Hao wrote his pen, a middle-aged man in a red robe from a distance of hundreds of millions of miles came to a glorious palace with joy.


    "Sir, there is news."


    Wen Yan, a middle-aged man in a purple robe, was surprised, "What news?"


    "Just now a master Dan wrote a Danfang. After our verification, this Danfang can suppress the princess''s Yin vein." Middle-aged Dan Master said in surprise.


    For these years, because of the princess''s illness, these Dan masters have forgotten to sleep and eat, but even this has little effect.Seeing the princess a little bit swallowed by the cold power contained in the cold veins, the middle-aged Dan Shi and other Dan Shi felt very self-blamed.

 2206 Chapter two thousand two hundred and five

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Is the Elixir refined?" Zipao middle-aged asked busy.


    "It has been refined." Middle-aged Dan Master said a jade bottle appeared in his hand.


    The middle-aged god of the purple robe swept and felt the burning positive power on the elixir in the jade bottle.


    "What kind of elixir is this?" Wang Ziwei asked in a deep voice.


    "Nine days to Yangshen Pill." Middle-aged Pill Master slowly said.


    "Can Ziyu be cured?" King Ziwei then asked.


    "Yes." Middle-aged Master Dan nodded.


    "Are you sure?" Wang Ziwei emphasized.


    "Ok." Middle-aged Dan Shi Zheng Zheng head.


    Ziwei Wang took a long sigh of relief.


    "Go." King Ziwei has only Ziyu as a heir in these years, so he is afraid of Ziyu holding it in his hand and is afraid of falling in his mouth, but who can think of Ziyu only awakened the blood of Heavenly Supreme Supreme.


    If this bloodline grows up, it will definitely be a king in the future.


    The problem is that because of the cold power contained in the blood of the Supreme Heavenly Supreme, not many women can really grow up.


    When King Ziwei and Middle-aged Master Dan came to the door of a room, a female Master Dan hurriedly ran out. When she could see who it was, the female Master Dan quickly said, "Son, the cold veins of the Lord of the Palace broke out again. "


    "Erupted again?" Ziwei Wang''s face changed uncontrollably.


    How long has it passed?


    How could it break out again?King Ziwei and Middle-aged Master Dan hurried to the room, and the next moment they felt a bit of icy cold, which turned the area around the soft collapse into the frost kingdom, and the maid serving Ziyu stood tremblingly. far away


    .


    No one dared to get close.


    Sleeping on the soft slump was a beautiful woman with a pale face.


    But her facial features were slightly distorted at this time. How painful can you imagine at this time?


    Dongfang Gaoyuan watched this scene and gave Jiutian Zhiyang Shendan to Ziyu.


    And the cold power around the four weeks after disposing the magic pill in Ziyu suit quickly dissipated, and after a few breaths, Ziyu''s body slowly became active.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Ziyu opened her star-like eyes.


    "Uncle Dongfang." Ziwei whispered after seeing the figure standing beside her, "Did you save me?"


    "This time, I didn''t save you." Wen Yan Dongfang Gaoyuan shook his head gently.


    "Is there anyone who is taller than Uncle Oriental''s Dan Dao?" Ziyu stunned.


    "In God Realm, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, I am just a member of all living beings," Dongfang Gaoyuan said with some emotion.


    "Uncle Dongfang, you''re a king-level Danshi, the existence of the admiration of all ethnic groups." Ziyu asked with some doubt, "Why do you have such a feeling?"


    King Ziwei said softly, "Ziyu, you feel your body carefully."


    Ziyu couldn''t understand why Ziwei Wang said so, but Ziyu still felt it carefully, and soon her face was shocked.


    "The yin and yang in my body have reached a balance." Ziyu asked dumbfounded.


    "Just now I gave the princess the Jiutianzhiyang Divine Pill, this fairy pill can constantly neutralize the cold power you can''t bear." Dongfang Gaoyuan said softly, "This fairy pill''s Danli can support the princess to the god king. ."


    "Nine days to Yang Shendan?" Ziyu exulted, "Uncle Dongfang, have you researched Danfang?" Speaking of what Ziyu seemed to realize here, "This Danfang¡ª?"


    "This Danfang was given to us by a Dan Master." Dongfang Gaoyuan nodded.


    "Who is it?" Ziyu''s heart moved.


    "The other party''s information was hidden by the General Pavilion." Oriental Gao Yuan Shen Sheng said, "Through investigation, I found that the other party is Qianlong."


    "Qianlong?" Ziyu still knew what the word meant.


    Qianlong represents great potential.


    In the future, even once again, he can become a god-level powerhouse.


    Dan Dao Pavilion will definitely protect such young talents.


    Unless it is a core member of the Dandao General Pavilion, even the Dan King like Dongfang Gaoyuan is not qualified to search Ye Hao''s information.


    "Is there his contact information?" Zi Yu then asked.


    "Have."


    "I''m going to contact him." Ziyu said seriously.


    Gaoyuan Dongfang immediately told Ziyu the number of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao, who was at the tea party, suddenly heard the conversation.


    Curious, Ye Hao''s ray of mind was immersed in the token. Ye Hao noticed that an unknown woman sent a message to herself.


    "Xiaoxing, I remember I never added this woman."


    "Master, as long as the other party''s level exceeds you, you can force you to send a message." Xiaoxing replied softly.


    "Is this still the case?" Ye Hao was dissatisfied.


    "Of course, if the owner doesn''t want to reply to her, I can blacken her." Xiaoxing continued.


    Ye Hao didn''t answer but clicked on the girl''s head.


    "Is the prescription of Jiutian Zhiyang Shendan supplemented? What kind of reward do you want?"


    Ye Hao was startled.


    "You are the one who has the blood of Supreme Supreme."


    "Not bad."


    "Can I mention anything?"


    "Yes."


    "What if I need to build the foundation of the early medicinal herbs?"


    "..."


    Ziyu froze.


    Obviously she didn''t expect Ye Hao to ask for this class of medicinal herbs with a big mouth.


    You need to know that there are few stocks of this class of medicinal materials in their family.


    But soon Ziyu replied, "Yes."


    Ye Hao was stunned.


    Have you made a mistake?


    That''s the medicinal material for the foundation of the early king.


    But he said casually.


    Why did the other party really give it?


    After thinking for a while, Ye Hao decided to ask for medicines below the king level.


    "I want a few medicinal herbs."


    Ziyu''s eyelids jumped.


    How many plants?


    "I can provide at most one king-level medicinal material." Ziyu groaned for a while and then issued the news.


    "I want to combine God-level and Shengshen-level medicinal materials." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Yes, ten or eight are no problem." Ziyu couldn''t help but relieved.


    There is no problem with the medicinal materials of the god level and the god level.


    Ye Hao wanted three strains.


    But after hearing Ziyu''s words, Ye Hao''s heart suddenly revived.


    Can''t you always use the relationship of Dan Dao Pavilion?


    There are so many people who owe them, and I have to pay them back in the future.


    Now, Ziyu may be able to solve her urgent needs.


    Thinking about Ye Hao like this, "I need four medicinal herbs that build the foundation of the door god realm at the early stage, and four medicinal herbs that build the foundation of the god realm."


    "Is that all?" Ziyu replied.


    What does this mean?


    Ye Hao couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    Does this guy think he doesn''t need enough?


    You know Ye Hao is embarrassed."Enough." Ye Hao thought again and again.

 2207 Chapter 2206 Bai Jianyis wife

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In fact, this is not Ye Hao''s conscience.


    But Ye Hao realized that since the other party was able to come up with these things, it meant that the other party''s identity was not easy.


    Ye Hao believes that even ordinary king-level forces cannot come up with these things.


    Ye Hao worried that he would anger the other party, and he would bring trouble to himself.


    It won''t be worth the time.


    "Is it convenient to give me a landmark?"


    "Using Tongtian Express." Ye Hao is not so stupid as to give the landmark to the other party.


    Qin Shuhuan once told Ye Hao that the background of Tongtian Express was not simple.


    Even the ancient dynasty did not dare to provoke.


    Don''t worry about them leaking customer information.


    "Okay, I will let Tongtian Express contact you." Ziyu said softly.


    Actually Ziyu wanted to deliver it in person.


    But obviously Ye Hao was very wary of her.


    Ziyu can understand this.


    About a few minutes later, Ye Hao received news from the official certified Tongtian courier.


    Ye Hao told the other party''s own address.


    Then Ye Hao got up to say goodbye to Qin Qingqing.


    "I''m going to go so soon?" Qin Qingqing''s eyes showed nostalgia.


    Through understanding Qin Qingqing, he realized that Ye Hao''s Dan Dao was a hundred times more amazing than his father said.


    What kind of glory and luck would it be to be able to connect with such an existence.


    It is a pity that Ye Hao is like an elm pimple, and he behaves indifferently in the face of his tenderness.


    "Well, there are some things to deal with." Ye Hao said softly.


    After leaving Xiaozhu, Ye Hao contacted the warrior at the peak of God Realm, and the next day the warrior at the peak of God Realm took him out of the city.


    Ye Haojin came to a mountain over 3,000 kilometers away.


    About a few minutes later, a spatial passage appeared above Ye Hao''s head, and then a middle-aged man wearing the four characters of Tongtian Express came out of it.


    He glanced at Ye Hao, and immediately his eyes fell on the soldier.


    He felt the earth-shattering power contained in the warrior''s body. This level of power was even much stronger than that of his godlike intermediate rank.


    "The other party must be at least a high-level presence with God." The courier of Tongtian Express secretly said.


    But on the surface, he was quiet.


    As couriers of Tongtian Express, they have a good professional ethics.


    "This is your courier, please check it." The courier handed a Qiankun bag to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept away and found a ban on it.


    "This prohibition is our exclusive ban on Tongtian Express." At this time the courier said, "You need to enter the verification code to open the ban. The verification code has been sent to your token by the headquarters."


    Ye Hao''s ray of divine thought entered the token and saw a verification code.


    When Ye Hao''s big hand wiped toward the Qiankun bag, a number combination appeared. Ye Hao''s research found that the ban was still a self-destruction ban.


    "Whether it is to enter the wrong verification code or to force it to open, the self-destructive device in the ban will be activated, destroying the five products in the Qiankun bag instantly." The courier said softly.


    After Ye Hao entered the verification code, the ban on Qiankun Bag disappeared.


    Ye Hao noticed that there were four of them in the early stage of the combined god realm, and four of them were in the higher order.


    What surprised Ye Hao was that the four irises at the beginning of the realm of combined gods turned out to be the 34th iris. You must know that the 34th iris is close to the middle level of the gods.


    As for the high-level medicinal herbs of Heshenjing, Jiufangye ranked 21st, and Jiufangye was the No.1 herbal medicine of Heshenjing.


    This makes Ye Hao wonder about Ziyu''s identity.


    Ziyu took out a two-injection Ye Hao and thought it was normal, but it was too shocking to take out four at once.


    But Ye Hao soon noticed that there was a jade bottle besides the eight medicinal herbs.


    "This is a high-level bottle of everything, and in theory can swallow everything." Just as Ye Hao''s eyes swept toward the jade bottle, a ray of divine thought appeared in the Qiankun bag.


    That ray of divine thought was a peerless woman who fell into the country.


    There was a noble breath of imperial armor flowing all over her.


    But Ye Hao''s hairs exploded in an instant.


    Seeing this woman Ye Hao has a feeling of facing the wild and fierce beast.


    "I am not malicious to you." The woman said softly.


    But Ye Hao did not relax his guard.


    "I attached a ray of thought to the bottle of everything to see what my life-saving benefactor looks like?" the woman continued.


    "I don''t want my life to be disturbed." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "But it''s not up to you to decide." The woman smiled like a flower.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "I used to say in the alchemy club that I would marry the younger generation who would perform the show of Jiutianzhiyang Shendan?" The woman looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of cramps.


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?" The woman said with a condensed smile. "If you don''t believe me, you can go to the Dandao Forum to see if I have said this before Ziyu?"


    Ye Hao''s ray of mind suddenly entered the token.


    "Xiaoxing, who is Ziyu?"


    Soon Xiaoxing gave Ye Hao an answer.


    "Ziyu is the princess of the Ziwei Dynasty, and she has achieved the state of death." Xiao Xing said quickly. "Yes, Ziyu is the top ten peerless beauty in the Divine Realm. There is no 10,000 or 8,000 to chase her. ."


    "The key point." Ye Hao interrupted Xiaoxing."Ziyu did say that if the younger generation would promote Jiutianzhiyang Shendan''s Danfang to whom she would marry. Now there are eight out of ten posts in the entire forum discussing this matter, everyone Guessing which Dandao is


    The master pushed it?"


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Your cultivation base has reached the state of death god, and I just arrived at the door god realm." Ye Hao pondered the words.


    "Before the practice of the realm takes too much time, you can catch up with me after giving you some time." Ziyu looked at Ye Hao softly, "You are my fiance, what resources do you need to tell me later."


    "Stop." Ye Hao busy.


    "If you don''t agree, I will make your identity public now." Ziyu said Shen Sheng when she saw Ye Hao refuse.


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Hao''s face was unhappy.


    "As you think? In short, Ziyu will marry you." Ziyu said seriously.


    Ye Hao fell silent."I know you won''t be able to digest this news for a while, so take your time." Ziyu said that looking at Ye Hao''s eyes showed a soft look, "I will send you a message when I miss you in the future, except for retreat I have to go back to me in seconds


    Interest, otherwise I will come to you from the Ziwei Dynasty.The wisp of thought falling down Ziyu shattered.

 2208 Chapter 2207 The forum exploded

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!When Ye Hao was about to take back Shennian, he saw a war puppet in addition to the bottle of everything in Qiankun''s bag.


    "Why didn''t you just shoot?" Ye Hao questioned the outsiders.


    "I didn''t feel any killing intent on the woman." The external warrior said lightly. "Now that you have got the princess of the Ziwei Dynasty in vain, do you know how bad luck you have hit?"


    "I don''t like this feeling of being forced." Ye Hao frowned.


    "Come on, let''s see, the high-level warrior of the God of Life?" The outside warrior God swept amazedly, "People are very good to you."


    "Look at this war puppet and are there any problems with these herbs?" Ye Hao said for a while.


    After careful inspection of the outside world, they said, "There is no problem."


    "Back to Baihua Pavilion." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    The outside world''s combat pawn tears the space and brings Ye Hao to Baihua Pavilion.


    When Ye Hao opened the door of the room, Narcissus was chatting while wearing a thin underwear.


    When Ye Hao walked into the room, Narcissus was awakened instantly, and when he saw Ye Hao''s eyes, he was surprised.


    "Son, how did you come in?"


    "If you want to come in, come in." Ye Hao said naturally lying on the soft collapse of the narcissus, "Who are you chatting with?"


    "How about chatting with my sisters?" Narcissus whispered.


    "Are you a Master of Dan, Master of Equipment, Master of Formation?" Ye Hao curiously asked.


    "I am Master Dan." Narcissus laughed when he said this, "Third Master Third Rank Master Dan."


    "It seems that you are just learning to play."


    "In fact, it''s mainly for this." Narcissus pointed to the token lane. "The tokens from the three main cabinets are really useful, so many monks have to practice Dan Tao, Qi Tao, and Zhen Dao. Is the communication tool."


    "If you say that, the strength of the three major cabinets is boundless."


    "The three main pavilions are in the same breath, and they are already ridiculously strong." Narcissus nodded. "However, the three main pavilions belong to the neutral forces. How many dynasties have changed in these years, but the three main pavilions have always stood upright. "


    "To you." Ye Hao handed a bag of daffodils to the daffodils.


    Narcissus took it in doubt.


    Shen Nian swept and called out.


    "What are you screaming about?"


    "Son, you gave me the iris ranked 34th, and the nine-leaved Jiufangye?"


    "Yes."


    "Master, where did you get such precious medicinal herbs?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this, you just cultivate." Ye Hao said softly, "Tell me what resources are needed."


    "Uh huh."


    "I have a rest." Ye Hao said with his head lying on the thigh of the narcissus with his eyes closed to refresh himself.


    Ye Hao said that he closed his eyes and nourished himself, but in fact he was visiting the forum.


    Ye Hao noticed that the forum was discussing who made Jiutian Zhiyang Shendan.


    "According to inside information, it is the descendants of Yaowanggu who have refined Jiutian to Yangshen Pill."


    "Drug Dust is indeed a genius that Yao Wanggu hasn''t seen for thousands of years, but as far as I know, Druid Dust has been concentrating on practice all these years, and afterwards Yao Wanggu also denied that it was made by Dust."


    "Is it Gu Guyi, the successor of Gu Dan Men?" "It is absolutely impossible to be Gu Yi Yi, because Gu Yi Yi is offering a reward for who made the Jiutian Zhiyang Divine Pill in the end. You have to know that Gu Yi Yi has been thinking all these years. Want to marry the Goddess Ziyu? Now the Goddess Ziyu will fulfill the oath that year,


    Gu Yiyi has made it clear that he will fight with that person."


    "It''s not medicine, it''s not Gu Yiyi, is it the butterfly fairy in the Shencao Pavilion?"


    "Butterfly fairy is probably impossible, otherwise how would Ziyu say to fulfill the oath that year?"


    "The strength of the younger generation of Dan Dao is respected by the three of them. I can''t think of anyone else besides them?"


    "According to the rumored news, it was the heirs of several great figures in the alchemy pavilion who refined the nine days to Yang Shendan."


    "If the heirs of those great figures, the alchemy pavilion has long been hyped."


    "I don''t think that person''s identity is very noble, otherwise the person will stand up early."


    "The latest inside story of the nine days to the Yangshen Pill is a Qianlong in the alchemy pavilion."


    "Qianlong?"


    "Is the identity detected?"


    "It is a big man from the alchemy pavilion who said that the other party is Qianlong, but then the big man said that his identity was encrypted again. At present, the whole Dandao pavilion is known to no one except a few."


    "This can''t be found."


    I have to say that some guys'' energy is still terrible.


    Even the news that Ye Hao was Qianlong was dug up.


    This has already involved the level of God King.


    Ye Hao was shocked.


    Fortunately, in the end, the heat about myself gradually subsided.


    However, through the forum, Ye Hao learned about the three major Taoist sects of God Realm.


    Yaowanggu, Gudanmen, Shencao Pavilion.


    These three Dan Dao Sects are all king-level forces, and they have not declined over the years. From this we can see the terror of these three forces.


    Ye Hao withdrew his mind and fell asleep after a few hours of shopping.


    Ye Hao didn''t wake up until the third pole of the day.


    A pair of autumn-like eyes came into view.


    "Son, you wake up." The third word didn''t have time to speak, and the daffodil''s mouth was blocked.


    After a French tongue kiss for Narcissus, Ye Hao stood upright.


    Narcissus pretty face rose up to organize clothes for Ye Hao.


    "Master, what are your plans today?"


    "Go and see Zongmen''s station." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Shall I stay with me?"


    "No need." Ye Hao didn''t want to reveal his identity too much.


    What is the status of narcissus?


    Isn¡¯t anyone qualified to accompany her?


    Yuelai Inn!


    As Daming City held the Alchemy Conference, the Refining Tool Conference, and the Front Line Conference, there were more and more monks in Daming City.


    Today, more than a dozen monks came to Yuelai Inn.


    "Boss, come to six rooms." A middle-aged man said lightly.


    "Sorry, the room is full." The owner said with a smile.


    "Full?" The middle-aged face changed.


    "Now the entire Inn in Daming City is hard to find." The owner said softly, "You are a little late."


    The middle-aged face became difficult to look at.


    Do you want to camp outside the city?


    This is too shameful.


    Just then he saw Wu Hao walked out of the inner hall with a dozen young men and women.


    "Isn''t this Wu Seozong''s Wu Hao?" The middle-aged thought turned to Wu Hao.


    Wu Hao also saw that middle-aged.


    "Elder Sun." Wu Hao busy.


    Sun Liu is the elder of the Hall of Swordsman of the Streaming Sword Sect.The dignity of identity is not comparable to oneself.

 2209 Chapter 2208 Alchemy Guild Guest House

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The streamer sword sect is one of the three top sword sects in the five-color gamut.


    The strength far surpasses the five-color sect.


    "Wu Hao, just now the boss said that there was no room." Sun Liu came to Wu Hao and opened the door, saying, "Give us your room."


    "Other inns may have rooms." Wu Hao''s heart was filled with a faint smile on his face.


    "Then trouble you to find it." Sun Liu said with a smile.


    "Elder Sun, isn''t this good?" Wu Hao thinks Sun Liu is bullying too much.


    "Wu Hao, you don''t give me face anymore." Sun Liu''s face sank, "Don''t forget that you and I are ancestors of the five-color gamut. Looking down and looking up, the relationship is stiff, and it''s not good for anyone. ."


    "You." Wu Hao exasperated.


    Sun Liu made it clear that he was threatening himself.


    "Wu Hao, there are some people you can''t offend." Sun Liu said, seeing Wu Hao like this, and said, "If you say these disciples are damaged on the road, will your Five-Colored Sect Alchemy Hall fail?"


    Wu Hao clenched his fist involuntarily.


    But after a few days, he still gritted his teeth and said, "We let."


    "It wouldn''t be over as early as this," Sun Liu said with a smirk.


    Wu Hao turned to look at Lu Hanyan and others, "Go to the room to clean up your salute."


    Lu Hanyan said with red eyes, "Master Wu, they deceive people too much."


    "Shut up." Wu Hao looked at Lu Hanyan warningly.


    Lu Hanyan was caught by a female disciple before she could say anything.


    Wu Hao, the host of the alchemy hall, had to compromise.


    What Lu Hanyan, a second-generation disciple, has to do is to swallow his voice.


    "Go to clean up your salute." Wu Hao said again.


    After Lu Hanyan and others packed up the salute, Wu Hao took them away from Yuelai Inn.


    What Wu Hao and others did not expect was that they met Ye Hao head-on.


    "Master Wu, you go out."


    Wu Hao''s face became a little unnatural.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Elder Sun Liu from the Daoist Hall of Liuguang Jianzong asked our room." Lu Hanyan said angrily.


    "Liuguang Jianzong?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed a dangerous cold awn, and then Ye Hao contacted Qin Qingqing through the token.


    "My friend can''t find the inn now, don''t you know what arrangements you have over there?" Ye Hao asked.


    "You brought your friends to Qingfeng Inn next to the Alchemy Guild."


    "it is good."


    Ye Hao withdrew Shen Nian and looked at Wu Hao Road, "Master Wu, I will take you to another inn."


    "Now the inns in the city are almost full, and the prices of inns that are not full are sky-high." Wu Hao said with a wry smile.


    "It''s okay, this is no money." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Do not need money?" Wu Hao''s eyes widened, "Your friend opened an inn in the city?"


    Daming city has a lot of money, and there is no industry at all here.


    He knows exactly what it means to have an inn in the city?


    "You will know when you arrive." Ye Hao played a dumb puzzle.


    Soon Ye Hao brought Wu Hao and others to the Alchemy Guild.


    "Ye Hao, what are you doing here with us?" Wu Hao said with some surprise.


    "Take you to Qingfeng Inn." Ye Hao pointed to a luxurious inn not far away.


    Wu Hao''s face suddenly changed, "Don''t make trouble."


    "what happened?"


    "Qingfeng Inn is the guest house of the Alchemy Guild."


    "Alchemy Guild Guest House?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s face, Wu Hao didn''t know what to say, "Qingfeng Inn can''t live with money unless you have a certain Dandao identity. If you don''t say anything, just say the entire five-color gamut, even Danding Pie, are not eligible to stay."


    Wu Hao just mentioned here that he noticed that a figure with bright eyes and halo teeth came over in the distance.


    "This-isn''t it Qin Qingqing, Chairman Qin''s daughter?" Wu Hao secretly said.


    How could Qin Qingqing appear here?


    Just when Wu Hao was in doubt, Qin Qingqing walked to Ye Hao''s side, "Master Ye, I have arranged the room."


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    Wu Hao was stunned.


    what?


    Did Shi Long say the truth last night?


    Qin Qingqing and Ye Hao are friends?


    In fact, this is no wonder Wu Hao.


    Because Shi Long said Ye Hao¡¯s story last night when Song Ruida said that this might be Ye Hao¡¯s acting.


    Wu Hao thought that Ye Hao could not surpass the younger generation.


    While they were arguing, Lu Hanyan was listening to Xiaozhu.


    When Lu Hanyan returned to Yuelai Inn, everyone fell asleep.


    "Qing Qing has seen Master Wu." Qin Qingqing then came to Wu Hao to bow and salute.


    Wu Hao''s face appeared flattered.


    What is Qin Qingqing''s identity?


    Why care about yourself as a host?


    "Miss Qin please hurry up."


    Qin Qingqing then greeted Lu Hanyan and other disciples.


    Lu Hanyan and other disciples immediately had a good impression on Qin Qingqing.


    However, Qin Qingqing is different from Lu Hanyan compared to other disciples. It can be seen that Qin Qingqing seems to have intentionally made friends with Lu Hanyan.


    This made Song Ruida and others envious.


    "Smoke-containing, come to Daming City to play with me when you have time." Qin Qingqing said with a smile.


    Women''s friendship sometimes comes inexplicably.


    Qin Qingqing was interested in making Lu Hanyan at first, but gradually they became friends who had nothing to say.


    "Okay." Before Lu Hanyan could not let go, but gradually she opened her heart, and Qin Qingqing pushed her belly up.


    After walking for a while, Qin Qingqing pointed to a courtyard road. "This is the heaven-level guest room of Qingfeng Inn. There are a total of 18 rooms in it. You can live here with confidence."


    "Heavenly room?" Wu Hao jumped.


    Many inn rooms are divided into four levels: Heaven, Earth, Xuanhuang.


    The air-conditioned rooms at Qingfeng Inn have always only served the gods and gods.


    No one in the entire five-color field is eligible to live here?


    "Xiaoqi, you must treat Ye Gongzi with the comfort of their entertainment, you know?" Qin Qingqing looked at the row of eighteen maids in a deep voice.


    "Follow the orders." Xiao Qi waited for the eighteen maids in unison.


    Qin Qingqing immediately looked at Ye Haodao, "Yongye, I still have some things to deal with. I will come back later, and I will be in Xiaozhu to invite guests."


    "You''re welcome." Ye Hao said softly.


    Qin Qingqing smiled and left.


    Looking at Qin Qingqing''s leaving figure, Wu Hao whispered, "Ye Hao, how do you know Qin Qingqing?"


    "I met by chance." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    How can Wu Hao''s elders believe Ye Hao''s words?


    But since Ye Hao did not want to say, how could Wu Hao persecute him blindly?


    Qin Qingqing said the heaven-level room is actually a luxurious courtyard.Everyone walked into the courtyard and saw some Chinese herbs planted in the yard, and the worst of these Chinese herbs were all of the god level.

 2210 Chapter 2209 Qin Qingqing treats guests

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao noticed that these Chinese herbal medicines are some relatively rare Tenjin-level medicinal herbs that have been repaired to a solid foundation.


    This is about the details of a sect.


    Ye Hao believes that even the top three ancestors such as Liuguang Jianzong can''t produce these hundreds of god-level medicinal herbs.


    The power of these Chinese herbal medicines is locked by the Forbidden Spirit Array, which makes their power only circulate in the courtyard. Everyone takes a sip and feels that the cultivation is rising.


    Song Ruida and others suddenly showed surprise on their faces.


    And when they pushed open the door of the room, they felt a pure spiritual force pounced on themselves.


    "This." Even Wu Hao was dumbfounded.


    This pure spiritual power has affected Wu Hao.


    Because he feels that his cultivation behavior has an upward trend.


    "Each of the heaven-level rooms has a juling array underneath. The juling array uses a slightly refined middle-grade god stone." Xiao Qi said softly at this time.


    Zhongpin Shenshi?


    Wu Hao was confused when he heard the word.


    You know, Wu Hao only has thousands of middle-grade god stones all over his body.


    But this courtyard uses the middle grade god stone as the nourishment of the spirit array.


    Luxury is beyond description.


    Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly showed a clear look.


    Ye Hao was also curious before that the spiritual power of this gathering of spirits did not seem to reach the standard of purification. Dare to love that this gathering of spirits used a slightly refined middle-grade god stone.


    "Everyone chooses a room." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    There are eighteen rooms here.


    Only 14 people came this time.


    Even if there is only one person in each room, there are four empty rooms?


    After Wu Hao chose a room for everyone, Ye Hao also chose one.


    Xiao Qi whispered while Ye Hao was walking in the room, "Son, someone outside is looking for you."


    "Who?"


    "Miss Lu Hanyan."


    "Let her come in."


    Lu Hanyan walked into Ye Hao''s room and stopped talking.


    "Sit down." Ye Hao motioned to Lu Hanyan to sit down.


    After Lu Hanyan sat down, her eyes turned red.


    "what happened?"


    "The streamer Jianzong bully people."


    "Tell me what happened."


    Lu Hanyan told the story in detail.


    "Do you think Master Wu is doing it right?" Ye Hao asked for a moment."I don''t approve Wu Tangzhu''s approach." Lu Hanyan said, "Withdraw from everything, and gradually no backbone." Lu Hanyan paused and said, "Wisezong has been in decline all these years, I think


    Elder Zongmen retreats."


    "Lu Hanyan, do you know what will happen if Wu Tang refuses to give in today?" Ye Hao stared at Lu Hanyan.


    "Does Sun Liu dare to kill us?"


    "Sun Liu robbed you, what about the Five Color Sect?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Isn''t it possible?" Lu Hanyan''s complexion changed."If the streamer Jianzong didn''t tear our face with us before, but now Wusizong has filled up his martial arts inheritance and got the banned medicine in the forbidden land. Five colors


    hand."Ye Hao said lightly, "I can tell you this, after Sun Liu has killed you, there are only two options for Wu Se Zong."


    "The first option is to kill the Sword Sect on the streamer, and the result is that the Five Color Sect completely fell."


    "The second choice is to swallow the air, and the result is that the major gates continue to persecute."


    Ye Hao once again asked here, "If you are the master of the Five Color Sect, how do you choose?"


    Lu Hanyan was silent.


    The Five-Colored Sect can be tragic.


    But in this way, the foundation of Zongmen Wannian was buried.


    The question is, can even a foundation that has been buried for 10,000 years be avenged?


    the answer is negative."Don''t treat the old people as pedantic, and don''t take the old people''s tolerance as cowardly." Ye Hao looked at Lu Hanyan deeply and said, "The five-color sect is not facing a sect, but the entire five-color gamut. Sect. Hold


    Do you understand the whole body in one stroke?What the Five-Colored Sect has to do now is to bear the burden and slowly accumulate his own strength."


    "But Wu Se Zong is still slowly weakening now?" Lu Hanyan couldn''t help saying."But the Five Colors Sect can reverse this situation as long as it cultivates a peerless disciple." Ye Hao solemnly said, "Why did the old Sect Master use the government storehouse to purchase resources for you and Xun Haochu, not thinking about when you two are in the door god realm


    Can enter Haoran Zhengzong."


    "It''s an instinct to lose your temper, it''s the skill to keep the spleen down." Ye Hao continued, "Lu Hanyan, change your character? Otherwise, if you continue this way, you will be fatally hit."


    "Maybe you don''t know that your sentence is likely to bring disaster to the entire sect."


    The rule of God domain is weak meat and strong food.


    So all you have to do before you have enough strength is to be low-key.


    Lu Hanyan remained silent for a while, and stood up to salute Ye Hao. "Thank you, Brother, for solving the puzzle."


    On Wu Daoxiu, Ye Hao and Lu Hanyan are flush, but in fact Ye Hao is much stronger than her; on Dan Daoxiu, Ye Hao throws Lu Hanyan eight streets.


    Therefore, Brother Lu Hanyan''s shouting was reasonable.


    "Go practice, this kind of environment can''t be encountered casually." Ye Hao said softly.


    One day of practice here is worth a month of the outside world.


    Who would miss this opportunity?


    Lu Hanyan nodded and left.


    Ye Hao sat cross-legged and practiced.


    Ye Hao''s practice has always been natural, and he did not follow the practice environment deliberately, because Ye Hao''s clear foundation is everything.


    When Ye Hao Xiuxing arrived in the evening, Xiao Qi informed Ye Hao and Qin Qingqing to visit.


    Ye Hao came to the courtyard after finishing his practice.


    In the courtyard, Wu Hao and others were chatting with Qin Qingqing.


    Seeing that Ye Hao came to Qin Qingqing and Wu Hao, he came to Ye Hao.


    "I arranged it in Xiaozhu, let''s go now."


    "Go."


    You can''t say no at this time, otherwise you will not give her face.


    Coincidentally, Wu Hao came to Xiaozhu and met Sun Liu and his party.


    Sun Liu and others were startled, and immediately said with a smile, "Wu Hao, don''t tell me you come here to eat too?"


    "Yeah." Wu Hao nodded.


    If Wu Hao was still afraid of Sun Liu before, then there is not much to fear now.


    "Do you know where this is?"


    "Xiaozhu."


    "Then do you know how much it costs to have a meal here?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You can ruin everything you can eat for this meal, do you believe it?"


    "Do not believe."


    Sun Liu''s face suddenly sank, "Wu Hao, what do you mean?"


    "This time, Miss Qin invited us to dinner." Wu Hao said lightly.


    "Miss Qin? Which Miss Qin?" Sun Liu sneered.


    He doesn''t think Wu Hao can know any famous Miss Qin?"I, Qin Qingqing." Qin Qingqing stood up now.

 2211 Chapter two thousand two hundred and ten

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Qin Qingqing?" Sun Liu frowned at Qin Qingqing Road.


    Sun Liu thought the name was familiar, but he couldn''t remember who Qin Qingqing was?


    However, a young man behind Sun Liu changed his face. He quickly pulled Sun Liu and whispered in his ear, "Elder Sun, Qin Qingqing is the president of the Alchemy Guild."


    "Qin Shuhuan''s daughter?" Sun Liu was startled.


    "Yes."


    Sun Liu looked at Qin Qingqing''s complexion suddenly.


    "Miss Qin."


    "Elder Sun has great opinions on me Qin Qingqing." Qin Qingqing looked at Sun Liudao indifferently.


    Not to mention that Sun Liu is just an elder of the Five Color Gamut Sword Sect, even if Sun Liu is the master of the Five Color Gamut Sword Sect?


    If you don''t give you face, you won''t give you face.


    What can you do?


    "No-no-no." Sun Liu busy.


    "Then can you explain to me why you want to target Senior Wu?"


    "Senior Wu?" Hearing Qin Qingqing''s name Sun Liu felt a sense of ignorance.


    What kind of predecessor is Wu Hao?


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Qin Qingqing said word by word.


    Sun Liu suddenly realized that if there was no explanation for him, the person behind Qin Qingqing was likely to start working on himself, because Sun Liu Mingming felt that a qi machine secretly locked his body.


    "Master Wu, I have been offended before. Please don''t be surprised." Sun Liu swallowed and apologized to Wu Hao.


    Wu Hao did not speak."I don¡¯t want to know what kind of grievances between the Five Color Sect and your Streamer Sword Sect, but today I Qin Qingqing put my words here, if you dare to target the Five Sect Sect, I will use my own network to remove you from the Color Sword Sect. wipe


    go with.When Qin Qingqing said this sentence, there was a burst of murderousness in his eyes.


    Sun Liu''s face changed wildly.


    Qin Qingqing Is this going to intervene in the five-color gamut?


    "Miss Qin, the alchemy guild is a neutral force." Sun Liu gritted his teeth.


    "So I said I would use my network." Qin Qingqing said in a deep voice, "You can rest assured that I will not use the masters of the Alchemy Guild. There are still some masters in the family of Daming City."


    Is there a master in the family of Daming City?


    The answer is yes.


    Which family can be called a family without masters?


    The so-called top ten families have a higher order of death.


    "Go." Then Qin Qingqing''s face burst into a smile.


    There was a deep gratitude in Wu Hao''s eyes.


    He knew that the streamer Jianzong would not dare to deal with the Wusezong again.


    At least on the bright side, I dare not do it.


    Xiaozhu has private rooms and halls.


    But Qin Qingqing chose the hall.


    "Today''s order is a little hasty, and the box is already full." Qin Qingqing''s face appeared apologetic.


    Ye Hao looked at Qin Qingqing suspiciously.


    How could a hotel like Xiaozhu not reserve three five boxes?


    Moreover, even if the box is full, Qin Qingqing wants to treat guests to dinner, will there be no box?


    Soon Ye Hao understood Qin Qingqing''s intention.


    Because Qin Qingqing is the top guy in Daming City, not many people in Daming City don''t know her.


    "Sister Qin, how do you eat here?" A woman dressed in red came over with a dozen young men and women surrounded by surprise.


    "Would I invite a friend to eat here?" Qin Qingqing introduced to the woman in red. "I''ll tell you, this is Ye Gongzi, you know."


    "Young Master Ye," the woman in red said with a bright expression, "Is the Dandao genius you mentioned to me before?"


    "Yes."


    The woman in red quickly came to Ye Hao, "Hongya has seen Master Ye."


    "Yongzi, Hongya is the eldest daughter of the Xue family of the second family of Daming City." Qin Qingqing introduced Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao didn''t show much shock on his face.


    But Wu Hao and others were shocked and speechless.


    Daming City has ten great families.


    The top ten have the existence of high-level death.


    "Hong Ling, this is Wu Hao, the main hall of the alchemy hall of the five-color sect of the five-color field."


    "Five-color gamut and five-color sect?" This sect, Xue Hongling, was still impressed.


    But in her memory, the Five-Colored Sect is just a small sect.


    Why should Qin Qingqing value this sect so much?


    "Five Color Sect is my teacher." Ye Hao calmly saw the doubt in Xue Hongling''s eyes.


    Xue Hongling''s eyes showed a clear look.


    Dare to love Qin Qingqing''s prestige for the Five Colors Zhuang Zhuang, but it is because of Ye Hao.


    "Hong Ling has met Master Wu." How could Xue Hong Ling, who could become a girlfriend with Qin Qingqing, be a simple generation. When she understood it, she showed great respect to Wu Hao.


    Wu Hao was very flattered.


    "Master Wu, our Xue family also has some industries in the five-color gamut. I don''t know if our two can cooperate with one or two?" I have to say that Xue Hongling is very good at being a man, and soon he threw an olive branch.


    The Xue family''s strength simply does not look down on a sect such as the Five Color Sect.


    So what do they need to collaborate with Wu Sezong?


    In fact, it is in disguise to benefit the Five Colors Sect!


    Wu Hao is very clear about this.


    But facing the olive branch thrown by the Xue family, Wu Hao still decided to take it.


    What Wu Hao values ??is not economic benefits, but the strength of the Xue family.


    After the two sides finalized some details, Xue Hongling left.


    And just as Qin Qingqing helped the five-color Zong Zhuang''s prestige, Sun Liu came to a box with a dozen lineups.


    "Sun Liu, you are here." Zhang Wei, the elder of Liuguang Jianzong Refining Hall, greeted with a smile.


    Sun Liu nodded.


    Zhang Wei asked Sun Liu in doubt and asked, "What happened?"


    Sun Liu looked around and glanced at a young man with white lips.


    "Is this¡ª?" Sun Liuke wouldn''t speak casually without knowing his identity.


    "This is the son of Lu Minglu and the son of the president of the Refining Association." Zhang Wei Shen Sheng introduced.


    "It turned out to be Lu Gongzi." Sun Liu was startled.


    "But what trouble are you having?" Lu Ming said lightly. "In the face of Zhang Wei, I might be able to help you."


    Sun Liu looked at Zhang Wei hesitantly.


    Zhang Wei said flatly, "Elder Sun, haven''t you heard Mr. Lu?"


    "This matter involves Qin Qingqing of the Alchemy Guild." Sun Liu said with a bitter smile.


    "Qin Qingqing?" Lu Ming was startled.


    "Qin Qingqing backed up the Five-Colored Sect, just humiliated me just now." Sun Liu nodded.


    "Qin Qingqing is a little too much." Lu Ming said as he stood up. "I''m going to do justice to you."


    "Ah!" Sun Liu did not expect that Lu Ming would help himself to be fair, and there was a sense of ignorance for a while.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ming said as he stood up.Zhang Wei pushed Sun Liu and said, "What are you still doing stupidly?"

 2212 Chapter two thousand two hundred and eleven

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Lu Ming didn''t really want to match Qin Qingqing.


    He went only because Zhang Wei gave him a big gift.


    According to Lu Ming''s idea, he went to have a meaning.


    But when Lu Ming saw Ye Hao beside Qin Qingqing, there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Young Master Ye, why are you here?" Lu Ming ran to Ye Hao and said softly.


    "Qing Qing invites us to drink here." Ye Hao pointed at Qin Qingqing.


    "We?" Lu Ming was startled.


    His eyes glanced suspiciously at the monk of the Five Color Sect.


    The monks of the Five Color Sect belonged to that kind of sect.


    How could Ye Hao meet with the monks of the Xiaozongmen?


    What Lu Ming didn''t know was that when he was puzzled in his heart, the monks of Wu Sezong set off a turbulent wave.


    Because when Lu Ming appeared at Ye Hao''s table, the monks around him broke out Lu Ming''s identity.


    Lu Ming, the son of the president of the Refining Association.


    This status is not inferior to Qin Qingqing.


    But why did Lu Ming respect Ye Hao so much?


    Lu Hanyan didn''t know.


    Wu Hao did not know.


    Song Ruida and others also did not know.


    "I am a disciple of Wu Se Zong." Ye Hao said calmly.


    Lu Ming trembled.


    Ye Hao is a disciple of Wu Se Zong?


    "How is it possible?" Lu Ming exclaimed.


    "Do you think I will make a joke about this kind of thing?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I--I don''t mean that." Lu Ming said quickly.


    Ye Hao looked at the group of monks who followed Lu Ming at this time, "Are you helping Liuguang Jianzong find the place?"


    Lu Ming''s complexion changed greatly.


    "Ye Gongzi, I--I don''t know if it''s you?" Lu Mingzhi said in a dignified manner.


    "What do you mean, Lu Ming?" Qin Qingqing said beautifully, "Dare you come to find me?"


    "I just came to ask." Lu Ming said embarrassedly.


    "Humph." Qin Qingqing snorted coldly.


    "Let''s take your people away, don''t disturb our drinking." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Lu Ming was taken aback, and busy, "Yong Gongzi, I have nothing to do with them.


    Ye Hao chuckled.


    Lu Ming saw Ye Hao''s look and knew that Ye Hao didn''t believe it, so Lu Ming turned to Sun Liu and slapped, "Does you fucking want to kill me?"


    Sun Liu stumbled and was about to shoot out subconsciously, but at this moment a terrifying divine thought fell on him. Sun Liu suddenly felt as if a pot of cold water was pouring on his head, making him wake up instantly.


    Who is this one in front of you?


    The son of the president of the Refinery Association?


    Where can this kind of existence be offended?


    He knew that Lu Ming''s guardian had just warned himself. If he dares to behave in a wrong way, the other party will definitely shoot.


    "Zhang Wei, I said are you Liuguang Jianzong living impatiently?" Lu Ming pointed to Zhang Weidao, "Don''t you dare to offend Master Lu? From today on, will our Refining Guild Guild do anything with you. Cooperation."


    Zhang Wei exclaimed, "Young Master Lu."


    The entire Divine Realm does not have much help without the help of the three main cabinets.


    The streamer Jianzong is obviously not in this rank.


    "Go away." Lu Ming said angrily, "Don''t let me see you again."


    "I''ve let you go just now. I didn''t expect you to play tricks." Qin Qingqing also stood up at this time. "From today on, will our alchemy prince will no longer cooperate with you Liujian Jianzong."


    Sun Liu''s body trembled, "Miss Qin."


    Qin Qingqing sat down, not even looking at him.


    Zhang Wei gave Sun Liu a hard look, "It''s all a good thing you do."


    Sun Liu''s face was wronged.


    Can this blame me?


    Just now you vowed to pat your chest and said Lu Ming can take the lead for me?


    But the result?


    After Zhang Wei and Sun Liu left, Lu Ming moved a chair and moved to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Sister, let Jean." Lu Ming said to Lu Han.


    Lu Hanyan knows Lu Ming¡¯s identity, so how can it not be allowed?


    Lu Ming grinned, "Thanks."


    Lu Ming did not dare to pose with Lu Hanyan.


    What if Lu Hanyan is Ye Hao''s little lover?


    "What are you doing together?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Lu Ming took the glass and poured himself three glasses of wine.


    "Yonggongzi, I didn''t do anything right this time, so I punished myself for three glasses." Lu Ming drank three glasses of water and wine.


    Ye Hao''s face was slightly slow.


    "This is the Wu Hao Wu Wuzhu of my Wu Se Zong." Ye Hao pointed to Wu Hao and introduced.


    Lu Ming was relieved in his heart.


    Ye Hao now introduces himself to the elders of his sect, which means that this matter has been exposed.


    "Lu Ming has seen Master Wu." Lu Ming stood up and saluted Wu Hao seriously.


    You can''t be rude.


    Ye Hao is a junior ceremony in front of Wu Hao.


    How could Lu Ming He De dare to intersect with others?


    Wu Hao was somewhat flattered and said, "Lu Gongzi, you''re welcome."


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Ming took a piece of jade from his waist and handed it to Wu Hao.


    "Master Wu, this is my identity token." Lu Ming said softly. "You can just take my token when you are in trouble in Daming City. I believe Daming City doesn''t give me much face. "


    "This." Wu Hao hesitated.


    He is not ignorant of the value of this token.


    With this token, it is almost impossible to walk sideways in Daming City.


    Identity tokens, no one will give them casually unless they are close relatives?


    "Master Wu, take it." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Wu Hao just reached out and took over, "Thank you, Master Lu."


    "You''re welcome." Lu Ming guiltily said.


    Wu Hao put Lu Ming''s identity token into Qiankun''s bag.


    He knew very well that with this token, he would have to weigh his own weight in the future if the major schools wanted to move the five-color sect.


    This is a life saver.


    But then Wu Hao thought of Ye Hao.


    Why did Lu Ming give himself the token?


    Not looking at Ye Hao''s face.


    So what identity does Ye Hao have?


    It is conceivable that it must be more noble than Lu Ming.


    So that is to say, as long as Ye Hao is still in the Five Color Sect, there is no need to worry about the safety of the Five Color Sect.


    Wu Hao now finally understands why the patriarchal society is so partial to Ye Hao?


    How dare you love Ye Hao''s identity?


    "Tomorrow my father will hold an exchange meeting at the Alchemy Guild." Qin Qingqing said softly, "Master Wu, don''t you know if you have time?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Wu Hao said quickly.


    In fact, Wu Hao came here mainly for this exchange conference.


    "This is an invitation."


    Wu Hao glanced at him with a surprise, "Purple invitation letter?"


    Wu Hao knows exactly what the purple invitation letter means?


    This is a top invitation.No one who is eligible to receive such invitations is a distinguished person.

 2213 Chapter 2212 Lishan Pavilion Alchemy Hall

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"This-this is for me?" Wu Hao was a little dazed.


    Qin Qingqing nodded with a smile, "Well, it''s for you."


    "Can the purple invitation letter carry five attendants?" Wu Hao asked immediately.


    "Yes."


    Wu Hao suddenly delighted.


    There is an invitation letter on Wu Hao.


    But the invitation letter was only blue.


    The invitation letter is divided into four levels: blue, gold and purple.Those with blue invitations can only bring one servant, but they can only appear on the periphery of the exchange conference; those with golden invitations can bring three servants, and those at this level can enter the room; those with purple invitations can band


    Five attendants, this level can set foot in the top circle.


    Wu Hao was still struggling with who to bring in.


    Song Ruida''s Dan Daoxiu is higher than Lu Hanyan, but Lu Hanyan''s Dan Dao qualification is higher than him.


    Wu Hao had not considered Ye Hao before.


    Because Ye Hao has been away from the Zongmen.


    But now there is no such worry.


    "Miss Qin, can you take us to see also?" A young man couldn''t help saying at this time.


    This young man ranked ninth among the ten Dan teachers brought by Wu Hao.


    He knew he could not enter that circle with Wu Hao.


    But he wanted to go in too much.


    Wu Hao''s complexion changed uncontrollably, "Is this what you say?"


    "I will take you in." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I also have a purple invitation in my hand." Ye Hao said a purple invitation appeared in his hand.


    "Two purple invitations? So everyone can enter." The young man said excitedly.


    "So don''t worry about it." Ye Hao nodded.


    The next step is chatting.


    Ye Hao and his team returned to Qingfeng Inn after the dinner.


    When they arrived at Qingfeng Inn, everyone intensified their practice.


    No one wants to waste this rare opportunity.


    In this way, Ye Hao and his entourage went to the Alchemy Guild until the next night.


    At this time, the alchemy guild was already crowded.


    Tens of thousands of Master Dan came here.


    Lu Hanyan stared at the ground for a while and said, "I didn''t expect Master Dan to have so many?"


    "There are not so many Dan masters who really take the road of Dan Road." Wu Hao said softly.


    Many monks in the Divine Realm have to practise Dan Dao, Qi Dao and Dao Dao in order to obtain the token as a communication tool.


    They do not need to be proficient in Dan Dao, Qi Dao and Formation.


    All it takes is this identity.


    "Yo, isn''t this the Master of the Five Colors Sect?" Just then a yin and yang strange voice sounded in the ears of Ye Hao and others.


    Ye Hao saw a dozen figures along the line.


    Who is the Dan Master who is not Lishan Pavilion?


    Wu Hao glanced at the figure he just said, "What advice?"


    Before Wu Hao was afraid of Lishan Pavilion.


    Now Wu Hao still fears a wool?


    "Actually I want to know what level of invitation Wu Tangzhu received this time?" Miao Dazhi looked at Wu Haodao with a smile.


    "It sounds like how high-level invitations can you get from Lishan Pavilion?" Wu Hao said here that Miao Dazhi had inadvertently produced a golden invitation.


    "Golden invitation letter?" Wu Hao stunned.


    "Do you think my Lishan Pavilion will be the same as your Five Color Sect?" Miao Dazhi sneered.


    "You''re right, our invitation letter from the Five Color Sect is indeed different from yours." Wu Hao said with a stretched face.


    "Just know." Miao Dazhi sneered coldly.


    When Wu Hao was about to say something, Miao Dazhi said again, "Don''t you be able to persevere in the alchemy hall these days?"


    "The days are pretty good." Wu Hao returned seriously.


    "Who lie?" Miao Dazhi''s face was unbelief, "The alchemy branch of the five-color gamut has interrupted cooperation with you. How long can you persist in this situation?"


    "You are wrong." Ye Hao said at this time, "The alchemy branch of the five-color gamut will soon beg to cooperate with us."


    "Begging to cooperate with you?" Sun Liang, who had been humiliated by Ye Hao, laughed, "You are not kidding."


    "I''m sure." Ye Hao nodded.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s serious expression, Sun Liang said silently, "Do you know who my father is?"


    "Who?" Ye Hao asked deliberately.


    "My father is Sun Miao, the branch president of the Alchemy Branch of Five Colors." Sun Liang said proudly.


    "Vice president?"


    "Isn''t the vice chairman the chairman?"


    "It won''t be soon."


    "What did you say?" Sun Liang said angrily.


    Ye Hao looked at Wu Hao Road, "Master Wu, let''s go."


    Wu Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao and others just wanted to move their footsteps and Miao Dazhi just said, "I said what have you done in the past? Do you think you can all go in?"


    "Guess." Ye Hao looked at Miao Dazhi and laughed.


    Miao Dazhi and others unexplainedly watched Ye Hao and his group walk towards the gate with great enthusiasm.


    what''s the situation?


    Do they think they can all go in?


    how is this possible?


    Without certain identity and qualifications, how could it be possible to enter?


    Miao Dazhi believed Wu Hao could go in.


    But Wu Hao brought in at most one attendant.


    In fact, the golden invitation letter in the hands of Miao Dazhi was still obtained through the chairman of Sun Miao, the alchemy branch.


    Because his qualifications are not much higher than Wu Hao.


    Curious, Miao Dazhi led a group of monks in Lishan Pavilion and followed.


    At the door, Miao Dazhi noticed that Ye Hao and Wu Hao each took out a purple invitation letter.


    The waiter at the door checked the two people''s invitations and then respectfully invited them into the party.


    "Purple invitation letter?" Miao Dazhi''s face changed wildly.


    "How is it possible?" Sun Liang exclaimed, "How could they get an invitation letter at that level? Know that even my father won''t get that level."


    Normally, the president of a large domain is eligible to receive a purple invitation letter.


    But who makes the five-color domain lag behind among many large domains?


    This makes even the president of the five-color gamut alchemy hall not get this level.


    "Is there any problem with their invitation letter?" Miao Dazhi asked towards the waiter at the door.


    "There is their name information on the invitation, what do you think might be the problem?" the waiter said calmly.


    "How is it possible?" Miao Dazhi shuddered.


    "Who do you think dare to take someone''s purple invitation letter into it?" the waiter said lightly.


    Miao Dazhi was startled.


    Immediately, there was a look of uncertainty on his face.


    Sun Liang was totally ignorant.


    He thought of what Ye Hao said before.


    Soon his father was no longer the branch president.


    "The host." Sun Liang grabbed Miao Dazhi''s arm and said palely, "Will my father be okay?"


    Miao Dazhi looked indifferent.


    It''s not a question of whether his father is okay.


    Lishan Pavilion is likely to be implicated!


    Who is eligible for the purple invitation letter?Miao Dazhi did not know.

 2214 Chapter 2213: Disciple of Haoran Zhengzheng

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!When Ye Hao and his party came to the inner courtyard, Qin Shuhuan was welcoming guests at the door.


    "Young Master Ye." Qin Shuhuan hurriedly came to Ye Hao and whispered.


    Before Qin Shuhuan held some in front of Ye Hao, but after learning that Ye Hao strongly suppressed Sha Tongtian, where did Qin Shuhuan dare to put a shelf in front of Ye Hao?


    Sha Tongtian Why does Qin Shuhuan not know?


    It can be said that as long as it does not fall, it will become king.


    However, Ye Hao''s strong existence was suppressed by Ye Hao.


    There is no temper at all!


    So how far can Ye Hao reach in the future?


    After Qin Shuhuan reported the incident to the head of the cabinet, Ye Hao''s level was changed from Qianlong to True Dragon.


    Don''t underestimate this title.


    Qianlong represents only the possibility, but the real dragon is genuine.


    Wu Hao froze.


    What is the situation?


    Qin Shuhuan is the president of the Dandao Guild.


    Even if Ye Hao is amazing again?Shouldn''t it be treated like this?


    Does the strong man''s face need more?


    What Wu Hao does not know is that Ye Hao is not ordinary stunning.


    If he knew Ye Hao''s potential, he would understand why Qin Shuhuan is like this?


    "President Qin." Ye Hao salutes Qin Shuhuan.


    The more Qin Shuhuan looked at Ye Hao, the more satisfied he was.


    Such a powerful potential is so polite.


    This cannot be done by anyone.


    If nothing else, let¡¯s say Sha Tongtian, because of his potential as a king, to what extent is he rampant?


    Even if it''s Baihuage, don''t you just say it?


    "This is Master Wu Tang?" Qin Shuhuan looked at Wu Hao Road immediately.


    Wu Hao was trembling.


    This is totally scary.


    He didn''t expect Qin Shuhuan''s high presence to pay attention to himself?


    This made him feel overwhelmed.


    "I-I-yes-yes-yes-Wu Hao." Wu Hao said incoherently.


    Qin Shuhuan''s face was embarrassed.


    He did not expect to scare Wu Hao.


    "Dad." At this time Qin Qingqing came over.


    Qin Shuhuan glanced at Qin Qingqing and said, "Qing Qing, Ye Gongzi and his sect were handed over to you. You have to give me a good hospitality."


    Qin Shuhuan confessed the sentence and left.


    Wu Hao was relieved after Qin Shuhuan left.


    "Yong Gongzi, Master Wu, Miss Lu, please follow me." Qin Qingqing said with a smile.


    Halfway through, Ye Hao said, "Don''t give us a conspicuous position."


    "Ah!" Qin Qingqing said startled.


    "The Five-Colored Sect is just an ordinary sect, and now I don''t want to be overly concerned." Ye Hao whispered.


    "But is it appropriate to arrange you in the corner?" Qin Qingqing bit his lip.


    "On the corner." Ye Hao nodded.


    Qin Qingqing glanced around and took Ye Hao and others toward a corner.


    But at this moment a tall young man reached out and blocked their way.


    "Qingqing, who is this?" The young man pointed to Ye Haodao.


    Qin Qingqing''s pretty face changed slightly, "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing Qin Qingqing maintain Ye Hao somewhat, Shi Xiuzhu''s face became unhealthy.


    "Boy, the time to give you three breaths disappeared in front of me, otherwise¡ª?" Ye Hao interrupted his words as soon as he said this, "How else?"


    Shi Xiuzhu''s face suddenly sank.


    "Boy, you don''t seem to figure out who I am?" Shi Xiuzhu stared at Ye Haodao.


    "Ye Hao, he is the history of Haoran Zhengzheng." Qin Qingqing said busy.


    "Hao Ran Zheng Qi Zong?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed a look of surprise.


    In Ye Hao''s heart, the monks who are awe-inspiring and righteous should be the bright images of Zhengda.


    Otherwise, I''m sorry for the name of Haoran Zhengzheng.


    After Ye Hao came to God Realm, he wanted to join Haoran Zhengzheng, but it does not mean that he must join Haoran Zhengqi.


    Zhou Zu, the first lieutenant general of that year, said that let him choose, Haoran Zhengqi Sect may have changed its flavor over the years.


    "Yes, it''s a sacred style," Shi Xiuzhu said proudly.


    "It seems that Haoran Zhengzong really has fallen." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What are you talking about?" Shi Xiuzhu exasperated.


    "How is Yuan Yi now?" Ye Hao changed the subject.


    "Do you know Brother Yuan Yi?" Shi Xiuzhu stunned.


    "Know." Ye Hao nodded.


    "What do you use to prove it?" Shi Xiuzhu wondered.


    "Do I need to prove this kind of thing?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Seeing that Ye Hao was so confident, Shi Xiuzhu hesitated for a while and warned, "Qin Qingqing, I''m fancy, you''d better be farther away from her." "His son Shi, maybe you haven''t figured out your identity yet." Qin Qingqing finally flared. Then, "Who do you think you are? Don''t say that the current Haoran Zhengqi Sect is no longer the King-level Sect. Even if the current Haoran Zhengqi Sect is the King-level Sect.


    what?You are nothing more than an ordinary pill master of Haoran Zhengzong."


    "Qin Qingqing, do you look down upon me?" Shi Xiuzhu said furiously.


    "Yes, I just look down on you." Qin Qingqing said calmly.


    Shi Xiuzhu''s face showed humiliation.


    Yes.


    humiliation.


    Shi Xiuzhu always felt that relying on his identity, Qin Qingqing did not dare to refuse himself.


    But he did not figure out the situation.


    It is good for Shi Xiuzhu to set foot in the future, but can''t Qin Qingqing set foot in the future?


    And Shi Xiu built in Haoran Zhengzheng not even true disciples?


    This kind of identity still wants to marry Qin Qingqing?


    Is it funny?


    "You." Shi Xiuzhu pointed out that Qin Qingqing wanted to get started, but then was warned by a Shen Nian, he gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Hao with an iron face, "I won''t let you go."


    "Only you?" Ye Hao shrugged.


    "You are looking for death." Shi Xiuzhu''s daring not to start with Qin Qingqing does not mean that he dared not start with Ye Hao.


    But at this moment, Qin Shuhuan, who was paying attention to this scene, appeared at the side of Ye Hao in a flash. His sleeves flicked and turned the strength of Shi Xiu to nothing. "His son, please take care of yourself."


    What is this occasion?


    This was a Dandao exchange meeting held by Qin Shuhuan.


    If Ye Hao had an accident here, didn''t he hit Qin Shuhuan''s face?


    Shi Xiuzhu looked at Ye Hao somberly, "you can stay here if you have the ability." Shi Xiuzhu turned around and left.


    Qin Shuhuan looked at Ye Hao at this time, "Ye son, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao didn''t care, "Clown Jumping Beam."


    Shi Xiuzhu, who hadn''t returned to his position, turned suddenly. He looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of fierce murderous opportunities.


    Joker jumping beam?


    How dare Ye Hao humiliate himself so much?


    "Ye Hao, do you want to enter Haoran''s righteousness in the future?" Lu Hanyan pulled Ye Hao''s sleeves."Does not say that a historical building can represent Haoran Zhengzheng? Even if Shixiu Building can represent Haoran Zhengzheng?" Ye Hao sneered, "I really think I am so rare to enter Haoran Zhengzheng?"

 2215 Chapter 2214 Ziyus Overbearing

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Shi Xiuzhu is an inner disciple of Haoran Zhengzheng.


    Ye Hao offended the history building, how can he enter the Haoran righteousness in the future?


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao didn''t care, "It''s just a big deal."


    In fact, Ye Hao can enter Haoran Righteousness through Yuanyi.


    But Ye Hao wants to investigate how Haoran Zhengzheng?


    If Haoran Zhengzheng has a problem, Ye Hao will no longer choose Haoran Zhengzheng.


    Seeing Lu Hanyan''s anxious appearance, Qin Qingqing laughed inwardly.


    It seems that Lu Hanyan does not yet know Ye Hao''s identity.


    Ye Hao strongly suppressed the existence of Sha Tongtian.


    Is there probably no strong inheritance behind Ye Hao?


    Will he care about Haoran?


    Why did Qin Qingqing turn over with Shi Xiuzhu without hesitation?


    First, the background Qin Qingqing is not afraid of history building; second, she wants to leave a good impression in front of Ye Hao.


    Over time, one master after another came to the venue.


    "Fan Qing of Yiyang Palace."


    "Jieshan from the Palace of Fire."


    "The color of the Sandanmen."


    ...


    Each of these masters is a prestigious existence.


    Wu Hao and other Dan teachers did not dare to breathe in the end.


    The masters who came here were all the existence he needed to look up to. He usually wanted to say a word, but he now had the opportunity to listen to their teachings.


    What a chance is this?


    Wu Hao and others are very clear in their hearts.


    But when they looked at Ye Hao, they discovered that the old god was closing his eyes and staring.


    Wu Hao didn''t know what to say about it.


    Ye Hao is no longer blameworthy.


    What they did not know was that Ye Hao was not pretending to be Qing Gao, but in fact it was because he was chatting with his fiancee.


    "Are you here?"


    "Are you here?"


    "Are you here?"


    ...


    When the token sounded for the first time, Ye Hao''s mind entered the token.


    At first glance, Ziyu Yehao had a headache.


    Just when Ye Hao thought about whether to reply to Ziyu, he saw the news bombard one by one.


    "Will you send me another letter or not to blacken you?"


    "I said that as long as you are not in retreat, you have to reply to me the first time." Ziyu said an angry expression here.


    "Sister, will you spare me?"


    "Listen, I am your fiancee, not your elder sister."


    "You are a princess of the Lagerstroemia dynasty. Your fianc¨¦ should be full of light, not a small person like me."


    "Little man? You are the Qianlong assessed by the Alchemy Headquarters."


    "You''re a girl of heaven is destined to be the best among the kings in the future, and will I be able to step into the realm of the god king in the future? Are you sure you want to put the happiness of your life on me?"


    "Did you take the resources to build the foundation of the door god realm?" Ye Hao was surprised that Ziyu changed the subject.


    "No." Ye Hao honestly replied.


    Ye Hao has not set foot in the door god realm for a long time. Ye Hao wants to take the colorful Shenzhi after a while.


    That''s right.


    It is colorful Shenzhi.


    Colorful Shenzhi ranks second among many resources for building the foundation of the door god realm.


    The rank is higher than the colorful dragon salute.


    This is a high-level god king to Ye Hao.


    Unfortunately, only two were given to him.


    And one of them gave Ye Qianqian.


    "What resources did you take when you were in True God Realm?"


    "Colorful ambergris."


    "Colorful ambergris?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Don''t make a joke?" How could Ziyu believe that Ye Hao was taking colorful ambergris in the true god realm?


    Do you know that even Zi Yu¡¯s family history only got the tenth-ranked Purple God Liquid?


    How can Ye Hao He De get the colorful ambergris?


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I have to prepare the herbs of the door god based on the herbs you took in the true god realm?"


    "I am ready for the herbs."


    "What medicine?"


    "Colorful Shenzhi."


    Seeing the name Ziyu angry, "Ye Hao, I am talking to you about your lifelong event very seriously."


    "I''m talking to you seriously." Ye Hao said innocently.


    Damn.


    Didn''t you lie to her?


    "I will help you prepare a king-level medicinal material." Ziyu said solemnly.


    "I can''t use it." Ye Hao busy.


    King-level medicinal herbs are not a joke.


    This is simply the existence of a priceless market.


    "I will help you buy high-grade solid pill and condensate pill again." Ziyu said seriously, "If you can''t bear it, I will help you prepare Tianyan pill."


    Tian Yan Dan?


    Ye Hao''s face changed wildly.


    Tian Yan Dan is one of the supreme resources to supplement the source.


    Not even a dynasty.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t." Ye Hao was frightened.


    "That''s it." Ziyu interrupted Ye Hao''s words.


    "I told you that I really can''t use it."


    "Isn''t it something that you took in the real god realm?" Ziyu suddenly thought of something.


    If this were the case, even if Tianyan Dan was taken, Ye Hao would not be able to withstand the power of Wang-level medicinal materials.


    "Grim Reaper." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "You lied to me?"


    "How did I lie to you?"


    "But you have a God-protector around you, how can you take Death-level resources?" "You don''t know what level of practice you are in my area? What level do you think I can get here?" What about the resources? The resources of the Bleach-level are still obtained by me through many means." Ye Hao Xinkou Hu said, "I show


    After revealing some talents, the alchemy pavilion only valued me. As for the god-protectors around me, the alchemy pavilion was also sent by the alchemy pavilion."


    "The alchemy pavilion will send god-level guardians to protect you? Even true dragon-level geniuses don''t have this treatment?"


    The strong man of God level is not Chinese cabbage.


    How could it be willing to be a guardian?


    "The hometown of the Taoist is Da Mingyu." Ye Hao now finally understands why you have to tell countless lies when you say a lie?


    "What level of resources are you taking?"


    "primary?"


    "You must take Shengshen level at the door god level."


    "This one--?"


    "I will let Tongtian Express send you a Tianyan Pill." Ziyu was silent for a while, "You don''t have to worry about the medicine power in this way."


    "Actually, what I want to tell you is that I may not be able to step on the level of God King in my life." Ye Hao said softly, "You don''t have to worry about me."


    "How can you set foot on the God King?" Ziyu smiled lightly, "Do you think I care about this?"


    "But I care." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "That''s your business." Ziyu said calmly.


    "Ziyu."


    "Okay, I went to Fuku to get Tian Yan Dan." Zi Yu said the conversation and ended.


    Ye Hao was lost in contemplation.Ye Hao didn''t expect Ziyu to come true.

 2216 Chapter 2215 The Daoist Conference

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Whether it is a king-level medicinal material or Tianyan Dan is a sect''s top resource.


    Only the top-level passers-by are eligible to enjoy.


    Even if the crape myrtle dynasty belongs to the top of many forces, but this level of resources must not be much.


    But Ziyu still prepared for herself without turning back.


    This moved Ye Hao''s heart slightly.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Ye Hao''s token rang.


    But an employee of Tongtian Express contacted himself.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m not convenient now, I will contact you later."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao contacted Ziyu after finishing the call with the other party, "Ziyu, are you there?"


    "I just consulted Uncle Dongfang. Uncle Dongfang told me that besides Tianyandan, there are more rare origins in the world." Ziyu replied after a while, "You can rest assured, I will help you Found the original fruit."


    Ye Haogang said Ziyu again, "I have something to do now, and I have time to talk."


    ...


    Ziwei Dynasty!


    Ziyu study.


    Ziwei in a purple robe walked into Ziyu''s study without a word.


    "Daddy, is there something wrong?" Ziyu broke the silence.


    "Do you know the value of Tianyan Dan?" Ziwei stared at Ziyu Road.


    "know."


    "Since you know why you should send Tianyan Dan so precious?"


    "It''s just a Tianyan Pill, Dad, are you overkill?"


    "In addition to you, there are six real dragons in the Ziwei Dynasty, and these six real dragons need to be surrounded by Tianyan Pill."


    "What happened to my fiance giving Tianyan Dan?"


    "Ziyu, Ye Hao is not qualified to pursue you even if he is a real dragon." Ziwei said solemnly, "You should know how far you can reach in the future?"


    "I only know that if there is no Ye Hao, I will fall now." Ziyu said word by word.


    Ziwei''s eyes met Ziyu''s eyes for a while, "Do you know that you will hurt Ye Hao like this?"


    "Who dares to move my Ziyu man?"


    "If you don''t mention the six real dragons of the Ziwei Dynasty, those young kings who love you alone will secretly give Ye Hao a black hand." Ziwei shook her head slightly. "How do you stop it? How do you stop it?"


    "As long as you don''t divulge Ye Hao''s information, no one will hack Ye Hao''s hands?" Zi Yu said slowly for a while.


    "Ziyu, you are one of the ten beauties of God Realm. Your man can only be stronger than you. Otherwise, it is only a matter of time." Ziwei sighed. "It''s not my prejudice to Ye Hao, but I don''t want you to kill your benefactor."


    "Daddy, don''t bother about this."


    "Do you still want to stick to your opinion?"


    "Yes."


    "Ziyu, you will regret it."


    "I don''t know if I will regret it, but now I don''t want to give up." Ziyu said that she looked at Ziwei with a scorching eye, "Dad, don''t you intervene in this matter, please?"


    Ziyu is well aware of Ziwei''s energy.


    Ziwei can still find out Ye Hao''s identity if he seriously investigates.


    Ziwei said nothing.


    "You don''t want your only daughter to hate you in your life?"


    Ziwei was shocked.


    "Ye Hao''s position in your heart is so important?"


    "Maybe you don''t know that Ye Hao has been refusing me all the time." Ziyu said leisurely. "The more he is like this, the more I want to treat him better, which has almost become the obsession in my heart."


    When Ziwei heard these two words, she understood that she couldn''t stop it.


    Otherwise, it will become the demon in Ziyu''s heart!


    "When did you go to the underworld?" Ziwei immediately changed the subject.


    "Another half a month." Ziyu said after thinking about it.


    "I don''t know if I can meet Nether Red Jade?" Ziwei''s eyes showed a look of anticipation.


    "Only one piece of nether red jade appeared in the past century. Unfortunately, it was obtained by the medicine Wanggu''s medicine." Ziyu shook his head slightly.


    Most of the medicinal materials used to build the foundation of the Death Realm are in the Underworld, which is why monks will go to the Underworld when they reach the Death Realm.


    Among them, Nether Chiyu ranked tenth.


    Even with the power of the crape myrtle dynasty, I didn''t get a piece of nether red jade?


    From this one can imagine its preciousness.


    This is also the reason why Ziyu has to go to the Underworld in person.


    This involves the opportunity.


    ...


    Let''s talk about alchemy exchange meeting.


    Wu Hao and others listened intently and listened to the Dao Dao lords talking about their Dao Dao.


    These are all valuable experiences, which cannot be bought with money.


    After Shi Xiuzhu explained some of his experiences, he looked at Ye Hao lightly and said, "Aren''t you here to talk about something?"


    "I came here mainly to listen, so I won''t be ugly in front of you." Ye Hao glanced at Shi Xiuzhu.


    "It''s boring to say that." Shi Xiuzhu shook his head and said, "If you don''t have a certain talent, how could you qualify to come here?" As soon as the words fell, Shi Xiu then said again, "Can''t you look down on you all? "


    Wu Hao''s complexion became difficult to look at.


    If Ye Hao does not stand up at this time, he may offend the Dan Master.


    Shi Xiuzhu made a hole for Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and said, "Then I will talk about Huayu Dan."


    Shi Xiuzhu couldn''t help laughing, "Don''t you repeat what I just said?"


    "Idiot." Ye Hao sneered.


    Shi Xiuzhu stood up as soon as he tapped the table.


    "What is the occasion here?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    Shi Xiuzhu was stunned."This is an exchange meeting of Master Dan Dao, not a barbarous and arrogant contest." Ye Hao looked at Shi Xiuzhu''s eyes with contempt, "If you change the occasion, no one will say anything about you, but if you shoot the table here, you will fight. The face of the master is


    Brush the faces of the masters of Dandao."


    "You." Shi Xiuzhu immediately noticed that many Master Dan looked at his eyes with a bad look.


    "Actually, I really want to know what you are arrogant about? What do you mean by setting aside the background of Haoran Zhengzheng?" Ye Hao continued, "Just now you said that Huayu Dan needs to join Huoling Grass, right?"


    "What do you want to say?" Shi Xiuzhu asked Ye Hao puzzled when he saw that Ye Hao was involved in professional questions.


    "Fire spirit grass can indeed remove the congestion of the monk to a certain extent, but you have overlooked that the fire spirit grass will have certain damage to the monk''s meridian."


    "Do you think I don''t know that Fire Spirit Grass will damage the monk''s meridians?" Shi Xiuzhu sneered. "But what is this degree of damage relative to the congestion in the body?"


    "Don''t you ever think about improving Danfang?"


    "This Danfang is finally perfected after multiple deductions."


    "I asked if you never thought about improving it?"


    "Did you not understand me?"


    "You didn''t understand me."


    "What do you mean?" "I mean replacing the fire spirit grass with wormwood can solve the problem of meridian burns."

 2217 Chapter two thousand two hundred and sixteen

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Sagebrush?


    As Ye Hao''s words fell, some of the masters in the field silently deduced the feasibility of this master.


    Deducing the feasibility of Danfang involves a variety of complex reactions.


    Shi Xiuzhu is also deducing this recipe.About a quarter of an hour later, Fan Qing¡¯s eyes in Yiyang Palace lighted up, ¡°After my deduction, it¡¯s a feasible plan to replace the firegrass with wormwood, but it¡¯s just the degree of refining and fusion of various medicinal materials. Dan pattern, just


    Re-editing is about to take place."


    Any Danfang is deduced by the former Xianxian.


    To change blindly medicinal materials, we must make a systematic change.


    This change is almost equivalent to re-evaluating a recipe.


    Fu Shan from Ligong Palace also asked at this time, "I don''t know what level you have studied on this Danfang?" "The first step to refining Huayu Dan is to temper." Ye Hao calmly looked Said, "The first medicine should be cumin. The temperature of the fennel is controlled at 342 degrees." Ye Haogang asked here about the color of the Sandanmen


    , "Why should it be controlled at 342 degrees?" "The fennel''s melting point is 323 degrees, and after exceeding 342 degrees, it will produce a trace of smoke, its smoke It contains the power of the soil system, which will affect the medicinal properties of Swallowtail." Ye Hao looked


    Huacai replied faintly.


    Huacai thought for a moment, and then his eyes lit up, "Teached."


    When Huacai was deducing just now, he didn''t notice this.


    Over time, Master Dan''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    Because Ye Hao made the whole process of refining Huayu Dan public.


    During this period, these Dan masters threw one question after another, and Ye Hao gave reasonable explanations for these questions.


    To understand these questions, even Qin Shuhuan can''t answer many questions.


    This can no longer be described as mediocre.


    Qin Qingqing''s eyes looked blurred for a while.


    Lu Hanyan looked straighter.


    Wu Hao looked dumbfounded.


    He finally knows why Ye Hao didn''t care about these Dandao masters before?


    Because Ye Hao''s understanding of Dan Dao is far above these masters of Dan Dao.


    What Ye Hao lacks right now is Wu Dao Xiu Wei.


    As long as his Wu Dao Xiu Wei went up, his Dan Dao Xiu Wei could soar at any time.


    "I have traveled many domains in recent years, but only Ye Gongzi is open to the public." Fan Qingning of Yiyang Palace said.


    Danfang is about inheritance.


    No one will announce Danfang.


    But Ye Hao published the precious formula of Huayu Dan, and it is even more rare that Ye Hao elaborated the formula of Huayu Dan carefully.


    How can such a thing be done without a certain mind?


    "The soldiers of God Realm have been fighting hard these years, and there are more or less dark wounds in the body. The Huayu Pill can help solve it." Ye Hao said calmly, "This is why I made the Dan side open."


    Qin Shuhuan''s face showed a solemn look.


    "Mr. Ye, do you own this Danfang?" Qin Shuhuan said softly.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Mr. Ye, are you going to make this recipe public?" Qin Shuhuan asked.


    "Yeah." "Ye Gongzi, the Alchemy Pavilion does not encourage the free publication of the Danfang." Qin Shuhuan explained, "After you give this Danfang to the Alchemy Pavilion, the Alchemy Pavilion will authorize some organizations to refine it, and you Will get a percentage of these profits


    ten."


    "Isn''t this the patent protection?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "The patent protection period is generally 100 years." Qin Shuhuan looked at Ye Haodao. "After 100 years, any organization and Danshi can be refined and sold."


    "President Qin will help me with this matter." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while."Okay." Qin Shuhuan said with a smile, "I can see no less than one hundred kinds of Huayu Dan on the market, but none of them can match this kind of effect. I believe that once Huayu Dan is listed, Can seize the city in a short time


    field."


    what does this mean?


    Everyone knows clearly.


    This means massive profits.


    Even if Ye Hao can only get a 10% profit, it is an unimaginable figure.


    Because there are too many monks who need to dissolve blood stasis in the whole Divine Realm.


    After this matter was finalized, the alchemy exchange conference was almost over.


    Qin Shuhuan thanked you and got up to send these pill masters out of the alchemy guild.


    Wu Hao said uncomfortably at this time, "Ye Hao, Shi Xiuzhu is staring at you."


    "No problem." Ye Hao didn''t care, "No need to care about them."


    "Let''s go to Qingfeng Inn."


    "I still have something."


    "what''s up?"


    "Master Wu, I won''t make fun of my life." Ye Hao looked at Wu Hao seriously, "Shi Xiuzhu, why can''t you do me."


    Wu Hao pondered for a while and said, "Anyway, be careful."


    Ye Hao then walked in the direction of Baihua Pavilion.


    He didn''t go far, he was stopped by Shi Xiuzhu.


    "Boy, you are crazy." Shi Xiuzhu said with a bad look.


    There is also a reason why Shi Xiuzhu said this.


    He had already made up his mind to deal with him, but he left the alchemy conference alone.


    "How is Yuanyi mixing now?" Ye Hao looked at the space behind Shi Xiuzhu.


    No one responded.


    "Are you hiding well?" As Ye Hao''s words fell, Ziyu gave Ye Hao''s life-like warrior a shot. He walked out of the dark and raised his hand to detain the old man behind Shi Xiu. come out.


    The old man''s face was horrified.


    "A strong god in the gods?"


    "Is Shengjing Realm the strong in your eyes?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    The old man looked at Ye Haodao in horror, "Who the hell are you?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am." Ye Hao looked at the old man and said, "You only need to answer my questions."


    "What is your relationship with Yuan Yi?" the old man asked tentatively.


    "I helped him back then." The old man was relieved to hear Ye Hao say this.


    "Yuanyi has now become a true disciple of Haoran Zhengzheng."


    "True disciples?"


    "Only when you reach the state of death will you be eligible to become a true disciple of Haoran Zhengqi."


    "Are there many true disciples of Haoran Zhengzong?"


    "Hao Ran Zhengzong has eight hundred true disciples."


    "Eight hundred true disciples?"


    "Yes."


    "Does Yuanyi rank high?"


    "Yuan Yi has just entered the ranks of true disciples. He is now ranked 793th."


    Ye Hao looked at the puppet for a while.


    The combat puppet appeared in front of Shi Xiuzhu in an instant, and then kicked towards his chest.


    Shi Xiuzhu spurted a spit of blood and struggled on the ground for a while without getting up.


    "This time is a warning to you, and I will kill you again next time." Ye Hao looked at Shi Xiuzhu coldly.


    Shi Xiuzhu shivered involuntarily.By now, how did he not know that Ye Hao was not something that he could cause?

 2218 Chapter 2217 This is the truth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After arriving at the Baihua Pavilion, Ye Haojing came to Narcissus'' bedroom.


    After enjoying the warmth of the narcissus, Ye Hao fell asleep.


    Ye Hao resigned to the narcissus early the next morning.


    Then Ye Hao came to Qingfeng Inn.


    Ye Hao noticed that both Lu Hanyan and Song Ruida were greedily practicing, and even Wu Hao, the alchemist of the heavenly realm, was silently practicing.


    Ye Hao thought about it and practiced here.


    After half a month of practice, Ye Hao took out the colorful Shenzhi clothing.


    Ye Hao''s muscles and bones thundered under the colorful Shenzhi clothing, and the blood in the body continued to move toward the mysterious realm.


    Ye Hao knew this was a metamorphosis.


    It is powerful.


    The source is increasing.


    I didn''t know how long the restlessness lasted until I stopped.


    At this time, Ye Hao found that his self-cultivation had been increased to the fourth level of the door god.


    This is Ye Hao''s intention to suppress his cultivation.


    Otherwise, it is normal to rush to the fifth and sixth floors of the door god.


    Ye Hao did not leave in the first time, but realized the mystery of this state.


    It took half a month for Ye Hao to rise up, and after this period of practice, Ye Hao stabilized his realm.


    Ye Hao just walked out of the door of the room and saw Lu Hanyan coming not far away.


    "Are you retreating?"


    "Yes."


    "We have been here for almost three months." Lu Hanyan said softly.


    "what happened?"


    "Although we want to stay here for ten or eight years, is it embarrassing to stay here?" Lu Hanyan whispered.


    "That''s the same thing." Ye Hao nodded. "Is the disciples in Zongzhong still closed at this time?"


    "It''s all out."


    "Then I will tell Qin Qingqing separately."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao contacted Qin Qingqing through the token.


    It didn''t take long for Qin Qingqing to rush to the courtyard.


    "Good living, why are you leaving?"


    "We have been bothering here for a long time." Ye Hao said softly, "It''s time to leave."


    "Young Master Ye, but Qingqing is not well received?"


    "Qingqing, you''ll see you when you say such things. There are still many things to be dealt with in Zongzhong."


    "Let''s go tomorrow." Qin Qingqing thought for a while, "I will practice for you tonight."


    "it is good."


    That night Qin Qingqing set up a table in Xiaozhu for Ye Hao and others to practice.


    Qin Qingqing looked at Ye Haodao during the banquet, "Yongye, have you watched the forum these days?"


    "I have been shutting down these days." Ye Hao paused here, "What happened to the forum?"


    "You are talking about you on the forum."


    "Talk about me?" "The theory of Huayu Dan prepared by your Danfang formula is 30% better than the top Huayu Dan." Qin Qingqing nodded and said, "Now the General Pavilion has started to authorize your Huayu Dan It¡¯s for major organizations. By the way, it¡¯s been three months now


    , You should have received a dividend from the cabinet?"


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian quickly immersed in the token.


    Soon he discovered that there were more than 7 million more accounts.


    He then checked the details.


    More than 1 million dividends were paid in the first month, more than 2 million in the second month, and more than 4 million in the third month.


    "It has been multiplying all the time." Ye Hao secretly said.


    "The account is more than 7 million." Ye Hao looked at Qin Qingqing.


    Qin Qingqing couldn''t help widening his eyes, "So many?"


    Even though Qin Qingqing is the daughter of Qin Shuhuan, he doesn''t have so much money in his account.


    Moreover, this is only a three-month dividend, but Ye Hao can enjoy a centenary dividend.


    "Tell me something after seeing something?" Ye Hao blinked at Qin Qingqing.


    "Okay." Qin Qingqing smiled like a flower.


    Qin Qingqing is really beautiful.


    Laughing in surprise.


    Song Ruida and other Dan masters couldn''t help but look crazy.


    Wu Hao coughed when he saw Song Ruida and others.


    Song Ruida and others wake up.


    "Miss Qin is not something you can expect." Wu Hao sent a message to Song Ruida and others.


    There was a lot of unwillingness in Song Ruida''s heart.


    Why didn''t such a woman get a chance herself?


    At the banquet, Qin Qingqing frequently clashed with Ye Hao, and finally her body was almost touching Ye Hao.


    What does Qin Qingqing mean?


    It''s just that Ye Hao sat firmly on Taishan, and didn''t seem to notice her small movements.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m a little overwhelmed. Can you send me back?" Qin Qingqing asked, confused, as the banquet reached the end.


    "I have an appointment with narcissus tonight." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "Narcissus?" Qin Qingqing''s eyes revealed a trace of fine mans.


    "Yeah, Narcissus." Ye Hao nodded, "but it''s inconvenient to take you back."


    "But I want you to send me back." Qin Qingqing said and stared at Ye Haodao.


    The Dan masters all looked at Ye Hao.


    When Qin Qingqing said this sentence, she threw away the girl''s restraint.


    Ye Hao would humiliate the girl if she never agreed.


    Wu Hao thought for a while or said secretly, "Ye Hao, Qin Qingqing, can''t you see the affection for you?"


    "I have enough emotional debt to bear." Ye Hao sighed lightly, "but I don''t want to bear any more."


    "But now if you reject Qin Qingqing, you are likely to turn against each other." Wu Hao said seriously.


    Ye Hao''s eyes flickered for a while, and he met Qin Qingqing''s eyes with some three-point tension and three-point expectation.


    Qin Qingqing''s eyes showed a grateful look.


    Ye Hao stretched out his arms and grabbed Qin Qingqing''s waist and moved towards the distance.


    Lv Hanyan watched their backs bite their lips tightly, and gradually a line of red blood slipped down the corner of her mouth.


    When he walked out of Xiaozhu, Ye Hao was about to say something, and his body''s sweat all exploded.


    He looked in amazement at a graceful figure in a purple robe not far away and tentatively asked, "Who are you?"


    "Ye Hao, you have to remember your identity." The graceful figure stared at Ye Hao and said.


    After hearing this voice, Ye Hao suddenly knew the other party''s identity.


    Ziyu.


    Ziyu, the princess of the Ziwei Dynasty.


    "I said don''t disturb my life." "But you have violated my bottom line now." Ziyu wore a purple cape, she looked at Ye Hao through the light yarn and said, "I checked your information." , You have a girlfriend, the one who ascended with you, the one I can understand,


    But this does not work."


    "Don''t you think you have asked too much?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    Ye Hao hates the other party''s investigation of his information. He hates others'' interference in his life.


    "I''m your fiancee, shouldn''t I control it?"


    "I haven''t confessed it yet?" "Whether you admit it or not, but that''s the truth." Zi Yuqiao''s face showed a sigh of air.

 2219 Chapter 2218 Nether Chalcedony

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Ziyu, don''t go too far." Ye Hao stared at Ziyu angrily.


    "Ye Hao, don''t force me to kill someone." Ziyu greeted Ye Hao''s eyes. "You know my identity and my ability." Ziyu pointed to Qin Qingqing here, "I''m going to kill her , Who can stop?"


    Qin Qingqing''s eyebrows showed a terrifying anger.


    "who do you think You Are?"


    "I am Zi Zi, the princess of the Ziwei Dynasty." Zi Yu looked at Qin Qingqing indifferently. "Can this identity kill you?"


    Ziwei Dynasty?


    Hearing this pupil Qin Qingqing''s pupil shrunk fiercely.


    How could it be that Qin Qingqing didn''t know what happened to Jiutian Zhiyang Shendan, which was a buzzing day ago?


    It was just because she knew what kind of monster he was that the Ziwei Dynasty was?


    That kind of existence, even if it is the alchemy general cabinet, is not willing to provoke it?


    "Did you provide the recipe for Jiutian to Yangshen Pill?" Qin Qingqing looked at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    Qin Qingqing was silent.


    The Ziwei Dynasty is too strong.


    Even among the many dynasties, it is an extremely advanced existence.


    This is not what Qin Qingqing can afford.


    But Qin Qingqing''s heart burst out unwillingly.


    Did you just give up?


    When Qin Qingqing was disheartened, Ye Hao unexpectedly hugged her waist.


    "Qin Qingqing, I''m asking for it." Ye Hao''s eyes shot out amazingly, looking at Ziyu slowly, provocatively.


    "You." A terrifying cold spit spewed out of the purple jade phoenix eyes.


    The eyes of the two meet in midair.


    Seeing that Ye Hao Cun Bu didn''t let Ziyu finally recover his eyes.


    "I gotta go."


    There were bursts of bleakness in Ziyu''s words.


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    "If I didn''t come back, remember to take care of him for me." Ziyu looked at Qin Qingqing at this time.


    Ye Hao was slightly moved, "Where are you going?"


    "Underworld."


    "Underworld?" Ye Haoning heard these two words, "What are you going to do?"


    "Go to the first place is to experience, the second is to find opportunities." Zi Yu said lightly.


    "What resources do you need to find with the strength of your Ziwei Dynasty?"


    "The Ziwei Dynasty, which is the top ten resources to create the Death Realm, is not available."


    "That level of resources is not easy to find?"


    "So I''m going to venture deep into the underworld."


    "You can''t go deep in the underworld."


    "Are you caring about me?" Ziyu suddenly realized something.


    "Let''s talk about it." Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    "it is good."


    "Ye Hao." Qin Qingqing couldn''t help but grab Ye Hao''s arm.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Hao gave Qin Qingqing a reassuring look and came to a space opened by Ziyu alone.


    "What resources are you looking for in the Underworld?"


    "My goal is to find a nether red jade."


    "This is for you." Ye Hao handed Ziyu a jade bottle.


    Ziyu''s thoughts swept away, and his face changed wildly the next moment.


    "This-this-is this-the legendary -?" Ziyu''s heart was raised.


    "Netherworld Chalcedony." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Where did you get the Nether Chalcedony?" Ziyu swallowed.


    The value of Nether Chalcedony is too great.


    This is the number one resource.


    Ziyu has never expected to get this level of resources.


    "A senior gave it to me." Ye Hao did not say it was given to him by Zhao Zu.


    Zhao Zu''s name is too loud.


    The emperor and the strong throughout the countless times.


    Horror reached its limit.


    "This-I can''t want this." Ziyu still pushed back after being silent for a while.


    "Do you think I can use this ghost chalcedony?" Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    Ziyu froze.


    After thinking about it, is this really the case?


    Ye Haomen''s God Realm can take the Life God Realm well, but this level is not available in the Death God Realm.


    "I owe you a favor." Ziyu looked at Ye Hao and said seriously.


    "You gave me so many things. It would be meaningless to say such words." Ye Hao looked at Ziyudao. "You can go to the Underworld to experience it, but it is not necessary to go deeper."


    "How can I go deep into the underworld with Nether Chalcedony?" Zi Yu''s face showed a smile.


    Ziyu is very clear that after taking Nether Chalcedony, her own origin will grow explosively, and there will be no problem in coming to the emperor.


    Prospective Emperor!


    This level of existence has not existed for many times.


    Even the descendants of the dynasty did not appear quasi-imperial powerful.


    Because this requires great opportunity besides talent.


    "That''s good." Ye Hao looked at Ziyu softly.


    Ziyu greets Ye Hao''s eyes, "Do you know the value of Nether Chalcedony?"


    "know."


    "Then why do you still give me?"


    "I don''t want you to have something."


    "you like me?"


    "do not know."


    "Do you admit that it is so difficult?"


    "Ziyu, disturb my life in the future."


    "You should understand what I mean."


    "Forget it, I won''t stop you from looking for a woman in the future, but I have to be your wife."


    "I have a wife that Ming Media is marrying in the lower realm."


    "Flat wife."


    "Besides." Ye Hao still didn''t spit.


    But Ye Hao knew that there was a constant relationship between the two.


    "I went back to retreat. You have to be honest during this time." Ziyu smiled.


    Ziyu is very happy.


    Because Ye Hao always refused before.


    But this time I said more.


    what does this mean?


    Ziyu is very clear.


    After Ziyu left, Ye Hao saw a worried Qin Qingqing not far away.


    "Are you OK?"


    "It''s okay."


    "Just now-was the truth you said you wanted me just now?" Qin Qingqing said Ai Aidi at some point.


    "Go."


    "Where?"


    "Your boudoir."


    "Ah." Qin Qingqing''s face suddenly turned red. "That--that--I''m not ready yet."


    Qin Qingqing was scared.


    Ye Hao laughed, "I''m ready."


    Speaking, he took Qin Qingqing''s hand and walked towards the Alchemy Guild.


    Qin Qingqing''s heart thumped.


    Happiness came too suddenly.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Qin Qingqing''s eyes showed a firmness.


    Ye Hao, give it to him if he wants?


    Anyway, give him sooner or later.


    What Qin Qingqing did not expect was that Ye Hao did not move her, but instead taught her three powerful and powerful exercises.


    "Are all three exercises at the level of God?" Qin Qingqing asked in shock.


    Even the Qin Shuhuan did not master the skill of the god level.


    You have to know that Qin Shuhuan is only the first level of Shengjing Realm.


    His cultivation limit his skills.


    Because the level is too high, it simply cannot exert its power.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded. "You can''t leak the three exercises I taught you, because it involves a strong heritage."


    "Powerful inheritance?" Qin Qingqing said suspiciously.


    "All I teach you is a simplified version." Qin Qingqing was shocked after Ye Hao''s words.She understood Ye Hao''s subtext.

 2220 Chapter 2219 The Sovereign Return

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!King-level supernatural powers.


    Ye Hao taught her to attack magical powers, defensive magical powers and body skills are king-level exercises.


    King-level exercises are the most top-notch inheritance of a sect.


    If you practice without permission, you will be chased and killed by Wang Shizongmen.


    "I really can''t even reach the god level." Qin Qingqing quickly thought of a problem.


    After saying this, Qin Qingqing''s face showed embarrassment.


    What if the exercises are so powerful?


    Qin Qingqing''s revision limits the possibility of further development.


    Qin Qingqing doesn''t worry about whether he can set foot in the realm of God. Qin Qingqing thinks it''s okay to set foot in the middle level.


    But it is impossible to want to set foot in the divine realm.


    "Let your dad buy higher-level resources for you in my name."


    "But I can''t bear the medicine."


    "Just take the solid pill and Ninghun pill of the door god realm." Ye Hao said that a jade bottle appeared when he turned his hand. "If it is not enough, take Tianyan Pill."


    "Tianyan Dan?" Qin Qingqing exclaimed.


    Tian Yandan''s reputation is too great.


    How could Qin Qingqing not know?


    "There are two Tianyan Pills in the bottle, one for your father and one for yourself." Ye Hao continued.


    Qin Shuhuan helped Ye Hao very much. Moreover, he was Qin Qingqing''s father. Ye Hao also hoped that he could go further.


    "Thank you." Qin Qingqing looked at Ye Hao, his eyes filled with emotion.


    Didn''t she think of Ye Hao still thinking of her father?


    What Qin Qingqing didn''t know was that Ye Hao came up with two Tianyan Dan because of the large number of Tianyan Dan on Ye Hao.


    Tian Yan Dan was given to him by the presence of a high-level god king.


    The number reached an astonishing thirty-six.


    Tianyandan has the best effect, the second effect will be halved, and the third effect will be less.


    Ye Hao''s use of so many Tianyan Dans is useless, right?


    ...


    Early the next morning, Ye Hao left with the monk of the Five Color Sect.


    Qin Shuhuan also appeared.


    He looked at Ye Hao and said seriously, "Thank you."


    Qin Shuhuan originally thought that it would be impossible to enter this life any more, but after seeing Tian Yandan given to him by Qin Qingqing, Qin Shuhuan could confidently set foot in the middle level of life.


    Qin Shuhuan will be able to go further after he reaches the middle level of Shengshen, and he no longer needs to stay in such a remote place as Daming Domain.


    "President Qin, you''re welcome." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Wu Hao and others moved.


    Didn''t they expect Qin Shuhuan to send themselves?


    Because they are terrified.


    Fortunately, Wu Hao left Daming City soon.


    Wu Hao asked above Yunzhou, "Ye Hao, how are you doing with Qin Qingqing?"


    "That''s it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You should agree, Qin Qingqing is such a good girl." Wu Hao felt that Ye Hao did not agree.


    In Song Ruida''s heart, she was secretly happy.


    He knew that Qin Qingqing couldn''t look down on him, but Ye Hao didn''t get it now.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    After a group of people came to the Five-Colored Sect, they found the atmosphere of Zongmen a little dignified.


    "What happened?" Song Ruida asked a disciple.


    "Sect Master is back." The disciple said.


    "Sect Master is back?" Song Ruida was startled.


    Since the suzerain and the eight elders disappeared thirty years ago, the patriarch was controlled by the old suzerain Xin Weiqi.


    Over time, many monks felt that the patriarch and the eight elders would not return.


    But who can think that the suzerain has come back?


    "Why do I see patrolling soldiers everywhere in the sect?" Wu Hao asked at this moment.


    "Three months ago, when the patriarch returned to Zongmen, he led the army to take back Mingbo Lake," the disciple said.


    "Mingbo Lake is the site of Lishan Pavilion." Wu Hao frowned.


    There are many rare water resources in Mingbo Lake.


    Because of this, Lishan Pavilion robbed Mingbo Lake a hundred years ago.


    Now Wu Seizong took the Mingbo Lake back. It is conceivable that the Lishan Pavilion will definitely be angry.


    "Are the two cases a full-scale war now?"


    "Lishan Pavilion has been destroyed by us." The disciple''s words made Wu Hao and others stunned.


    The ranking of Lishan Pavilion is similar to that of Wisezong.


    How could such a sect say that destruction would destroy?


    "Sovereign broke through to the realm of death."


    Wu Hao and others were shocked by the news.


    Why can the three swordsmen such as Liuguang Jianzong become the top sect of the five-color gamut?


    It is because these three sword sects have death-level strong men sitting in town.


    "Even if the patriarch broke through to the realm of death, Lishan Pavilion couldn''t say it was destroyed, right?" Ye Hao asked at this moment.


    Which sect has no means of death.


    Otherwise, let¡¯s talk about the Five-Colored Sect. If there were no means of death, it would have been destroyed by other Sects.


    "In addition to the patriarch, the elders and elders also reached the state of death." The disciple looked at Ye Haodao.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Three great death-level powerhouses!


    If this is the case, why can the Lishan Pavilion be broken?


    "What about the old patriarch?"


    "The old patriarch returned the rights to the patriarch, and now the patriarch retreats in the forbidden area."


    Ye Hao looked at Wu Hao for a while and said, "Master Wu, I''m going back to Longteng Peak."


    "Ye Hao, what trouble do you have in the future, you contact me through the token." Wu Hao looked at Ye Hao seriously and said.


    Ye Hao quickly left with a sound.


    After returning to Longteng Peak, Ye Hao saw Huang Eleven and Xiang Jun fighting in the courtyard.


    Ye Hao was relieved.


    Before, he was worried that the return of the master of the Five-Colored Sect would affect Longteng Peak?


    It seems that the other party has not yet thought about himself.


    "Son."


    "Son."


    Huang Eleven and Xiang Jun hurried towards Ye Hao.


    "Nothing happened these days?"


    "In the past three months, we strangled the disciples of Lishan Pavilion with the army of Zongmen." Huang eleven said softly.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    He knew this was an obligation as a disciple of Zongmen.


    Otherwise, why did Zong Men invest so many resources in you?


    "In the days to come, we will practice well at Longteng Peak." Ye Hao said softly.


    "What about Zongmen''s call?" Xiang Jun worried.


    "This is the matter to me." Ye Hao said.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, a monk stepped on Jianguang and appeared on Longteng Peak.


    "Brother Ye, the patriarch sent you to the meeting hall."


    Ye Hao nodded, "I will go now."


    Ye Hao confessed Huang Eleven and Xiang Jun and then went to the meeting hall with the disciple.


    After arriving at the meeting hall, Ye Hao found that the whole hall had no one but a grim middle-aged man.


    "Ye Hao has seen Sect Master Leng."


    Leng Chenfeng looked at Ye Hao for a while and said, "Ye Hao, I have listened to many of your deeds. Are you interested in becoming a young suzerain?"


    "No interest." Ye Hao refused without thinking."Don''t be too busy to refuse first." Leng Chenfeng stared at Ye Hao Road. "Do you know what chance I and the eight elders got this time?"

 2221 Chapter 2220 Xin Weiqi is out

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Sect Master, I think the meaning I have expressed is obvious." Ye Hao interrupted Leng Chenfeng''s words. "I came to the Five-Colored Sect for Haoran Zhengqi."


    "What do you think you will get if you enter Haoran Zhengzheng?" Leng Chenfeng''s face is unpleasant, "Horan Zhengzheng''s competition is beyond your imagination?"


    "This is my business." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Ye Hao, are you sure not to think about it?"


    "Sorry."


    "I can only apologize for the quota of Haoran Zhengzong."


    "Don''t you think it''s contradictory for you to speak?" Ye Hao said coldly.


    If the quota of Haoran Zhengqi Sect is given to Ye Hao, how can Ye Hao become the young master of the Five Color Sect?


    "Contradiction?" Leng Chenfeng said lightly, "I thought you could understand what I meant?"


    "You are not qualified to let me use it for you." Ye Hao sneered.


    Since the other party''s faces were torn, what else did Ye Hao fear?


    "Do you know what you are talking about?" Leng Chenfeng''s eyes burst into cold light.


    "I know exactly what I''m doing?" Ye Hao looked at Leng Chenfeng and said, "I can''t control you to dominate the five-color gamut, but you don''t want to hit me." A figure.


    Feeling the volatility of this figure, Leng Chenfeng''s complexion changed greatly.


    "Intermediate Grim Reaper?"


    This is absolutely impossible to be a fluctuation in the existence of the three layers of death?


    Because that level does not make him instinctively afraid.


    "Do you really think I care about your recommended quota?" Ye Hao said to turn around and leave.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s leaving, Leng Chenfeng''s eyes were full of anger.


    Can you not be angry?


    I am the lord of the case.


    But now Ye Hao dare to threaten him?


    After returning to Longteng Peak, Ye Hao asked Xiangjun to summon the snow fairy.


    Seeing the first sentence of Xue Xianxian Ye Hao said, "I and the Sect Master have fallen out."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "We will leave Wu Se Zong for another period of time."


    "Okay." Xue Xianxian said without hesitation.


    "You are betraying Sect." Luo Yu couldn''t help saying.


    "Yeah, it means betraying Zongmen." Xue Xianxian looked at Luo Yu. "What are you going to do?"


    "I followed the lady." Luo Yu said after thinking for a while.


    "Follow me, I will not treat you badly." Xue Xianxian''s eyes softened as he watched Luo Yu.


    Just now Xue Xianxian was deliberately testing Luo Yu.


    Subsequent time Xue Xuexian and Luo Yu lived in Longteng Peak.


    However, Wu Sezong was led by Leng Chenfeng to attack the city.


    A year has passed.


    Two years have passed.


    three year had passed.


    The site of the Five-Colored Sect has expanded more than ten times.


    Because the ten major sect gates were destroyed except for the four major sect gates such as Danxia Pavilion, Yuzhen Pavilion, Moqi Pavilion and Yu Beast Pavilion.


    At this time, the top three ancestors such as Liuguang Jianzong finally came to an end at the request of Danxia Pavilion and other ancestors.


    The Seven Great Sects formed a coalition.


    The purpose of this alliance was to destroy the Five Color Sect.


    It was only at this time that Wisezong''s strength had grown explosively during these three years.


    Even with the soldiers of this league is not inferior.


    In fact, the strength of the Seven Major Sects is much stronger than that of the Five Sects. The problem is that it is impossible for the Seven Sects to come up with all their strength. This allows the Five Sects to resist the attack of the Alliance.


    The two sides have entered a phase of stalemate.


    The Five-color Sect Discussion Hall!


    Leng Chenfeng glanced at the audience and said, "Have you not figured out a way?"


    The big man in the sect, you look at me, I look at you, there is no one who speaks.


    At this time Song Ruida stood up and said, "Sect Master, I have a way."


    Wu Hao''s face changed uncontrollably, "Song Ruida, you come back."


    Leng Chenfeng signaled Wu Hao to shut up and then looked at Song Ruida, "What do you do?"


    "Ye Hao had previously told Wu Tang that he had packaged Alchemy Hall''s medicinal materials." Song Ruida said respectfully, "Now Alchemy Hall''s medicinal materials are being consumed rapidly. I think Ye Hao can solve them."


    Leng Chenfeng pondered for a moment and then looked at Wu Hao said, "Master Wu, is this true?"


    "Yes." Wu Hao can''t be said to be fake.


    Ye Hao and Leng Chenfeng''s troubles Wu Hao heard of it and decided not to trouble Ye Hao anymore.


    "Zong Men''s lack of resources will be left to you to solve." Leng Chenfeng said in a deep voice.


    "There is a magic weapon, magic magnetic, etc. in addition to the magic pill that is lacking in the sect." Wu Hao is anxious. "Even if Ye Hao is willing to solve the medicinal materials, will he not be able to solve the magic weapon and the magic magnetic?"


    "Master, you can ask for more medicinal herbs." Xun Haochu said with a smile, "the extra part will be exchanged for magic magic."


    "Despicable." Lu Hanyan said angrily, "You said so in this way?"


    "What''s the honor and disgrace of Zong Men''s life and death?" Xun Hao said with great awe, "If I were Ye Hao, I wouldn''t shrink from Long Tengfeng and don''t show up." You know very well." Leng Chenfeng looked at Wu Hao, "The frontline resources can''t last for half a month. If the resources are not replenished at that time, our defense line will be hit.


    Collapse."


    Wu Hao''s face was struggling, and he finally sighed, "I know."


    Dragon Peak!


    Wu Hao stood silent under Long Tengfeng for a long time.


    Wu Hao''s token rang when Wu Hao struggled to go up.


    After immersing his mind in the token, he was shocked to find that there were more than 5 million Zhongpin Shenshi in his account.


    "Master Wu, Han Yan has told me the matter just now. If these god stones are not enough, you will find me again." Seeing Ye Hao''s message, Wu Hao was busy, "Where do you need five million? One million is enough." what."


    "It''s okay, Master Wu is up to you." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    Ye Hao really doesn''t care about the five million Zhongpin Shenshi.


    Because in the past three years, Ye Hao''s account has increased by nearly 200 million.


    Wu Hao left for a moment of silence.


    After coming to the meeting hall, Leng Chenfeng hurriedly asked, "Did Ye Hao agree to buy medicinal materials?"


    "Ye Hao transferred one million to my account." Ye Hao looked down on Leng Chenfeng''s anxious look.


    Is this a disciple who robbed Sect?


    Leng Chenfeng is really embarrassed?


    "One million?" Leng Chenfeng exulted, "Good."


    What Leng Chenfeng expected was 800,000.


    But who can think of Ye Hao actually giving a million.


    With this million, more resources can be purchased.


    When the battle between the sects enters the phase of stalemate, they are fighting for resources.


    The Seven Great Sects thought they could not compete with them.


    But gradually they discovered that they seemed wrong.


    The resource reserve of the Five-Colored Sect is beyond their imagination.


    After one year, the resources of the seven major schools were so high.Faced with this situation, the seven major sect gates had to take out the last inventory among the sect gates, but no one thought that the old master of the five-color sect came out.

 2222 Chapter 2221 Ye Hao is out of customs

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The repair of Xin Weiqi¡¯s Death Realm changed the situation on the battlefield, and the Alliance¡¯s front was torn apart in one fell swoop. The Seven Major Sects didn¡¯t know how many soldiers fell.


    At this time, Wu Seozong faced two choices.


    The first choice is to make slow plans, slowly weakening the strength of the Seven Sects; the second choice is to wipe out the Seven Sects from the five-color gamut.


    The first option has to face huge risks, because attacking the opponent''s Zongmen will face the opponent''s many cards; the second option is relatively safe, but it is necessary to prevent the opponent from sitting secretly.


    For the first time, Zongmen''s old high-level quarrel occurred.


    The old high-level representatives represented by Xin Weiqi advocated slowly, but the new high-level leaders led by Leng Chenfeng advocated offensive.


    The two factions quarreled all day long.


    "The Seven Great Sects now spend a lot of money in addition to recruiting elites from all over the country to hire masters." Leng Chenfeng said loudly, "So our Five Color Sects can no longer spend their time on fighting."


    "The soldiers of the Five-Colored Sect have lost too much, and it is not suitable for long-distance warfare at the moment." Xin Weiqi said in a positive color. "Moreover, which of the Sects does not have a hole card. When the seven major Sects are defeated, our Five-Colored Sect also loses. about there."


    "We will lay the foundations of all generations for future generations in one fell swoop." Leng Chenfeng shook his head and said, "After the seven major sects are wiped from the five-color gamut, we can quickly recuperate."


    "You seem to have forgotten the venomous door that has recovered." Xin Weiqi said coldly, "The venom door has been dormant from the time of our war. After we have wiped out the seven major sect doors, the venomous door sect may be evil. Will appear in this world."


    "Are you going to wait until the Seven Major Sects recover their strength?" Leng Chenfeng said one word at a time. "Don''t forget that our Five-Sect Sect is an example. If the major Sects did not account for the loss, how could we counterattack all races today?" thing?"


    "Spine bones of various races have been broken, we just have to draw their blood continuously." Xin Weiqi looked at Leng Chenfeng, "Moreover, there is no ancestral gate that has our territory, and it is impossible for the five-color sect. Was copied."


    Leng Chenfeng looked at it and wanted to quarrel again. "I must send troops today."


    "I disagree." Xin Weiqi said coldly.


    "Sorry, you can''t stop it." Leng Chenfeng said that the eight elders of the Zongmen here came out of the crowd, and all of them were filled with horrible fluctuations.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Hao and other high-level loyal to the old patriarch all changed color.


    "Leng Chenfeng, what are you going to do?" Xin Weiqi said while taking his face.


    "If anyone didn''t follow me today, he would be punished by betrayal." Leng Chenfeng said as he released the power of the second floor of Death Realm.


    The monstrous power of death pervaded like a storm.


    The monks in the audience felt that a sickle of death was suspended above his head. It seemed that the sickle would be swung down if he said nothing.


    "Leng Chenfeng, you are too much." Xin Weiqi exasperated.


    Leng Chenfeng did not take his suzerain in his eyes at all.


    "Xin Weiqi, remember your identity, the current sovereign is me." Leng Chenfeng stared at Xin Weiqi without fear.


    "It was I who put you to the position of the suzerain, then now I can also abolish your suzerain." Xin Weiqi''s eyebrows exasperated.


    "Then you have to have this skill." Leng Chenfeng had just said here that he felt a tremendous divine thought falling towards himself.


    Leng Chenfeng hurriedly used Shennian to contend.


    But at the next moment Leng Chenfeng stepped back and forth for several consecutive steps.


    An incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    "how is this possible?"


    Yes!


    how is this possible?


    Leng Chenfeng is the second layer of Death Realm?


    How could it be defeated by a god?


    It was then that a soldier dressed in black appeared beside Xin Weiqi.


    This warrior, the expression of publicity, wantonly overbearing.


    His body was flowing twice as powerful as Leng Chenfeng.


    "who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am?" the soldier said coldly.


    "This is an internal matter of my Five Colors Sect. Your Excellency has no right to interfere." Leng Chenfeng continued.


    The warlord was too lazy to answer.


    "Leng Chenfeng, the Five Colors Sect can''t make it your turn." Xin Weiqi said coldly.


    "You." Leng Chenfeng pointed at Xin Weiqi.


    "Now I declare to depose the post of Sect Master Leng Chenfeng." Xin Weiqi said strongly.


    "Old Sovereign."


    "The old patriarch, must not be."


    "Old Sect Master, now that the Five Color Sects are at a time when the rapids are advancing bravely, can''t we stop the position of Sect Master?"


    "Old Sovereign, please think twice." All the people who spoke were allegiance to Leng Chenfeng.


    "I''ve decided." Xin Weiqi glanced at the audience, "Don''t persuade anyone."


    Xin Weiqi became exceptionally strong with the help of this warrior in the third realm of death.


    At this time, neither strong nor strong.


    Then Xin Weiqi made personnel adjustments.


    He removed all the high-ranking followers of Leng Chenfeng to idle positions.


    However, as a result of this, problems occurred in many departments of Zongmen.


    Xin Weiqi knew that this was the ghost of Leng Chenfeng, and Xin Weiqi vigorously cultivated his confidants while removing a group of unruly guys.


    It''s just that it won''t work in the short term.


    Ye Hao got out of the game just when Xin Weiqi was overwhelmed.


    Xin Weiqi''s office.


    "I heard that the Sect Master has not been very good recently." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Zongmen''s scale has expanded tenfold now, and the management is much more difficult than before. Coupled with Leng Chenfeng''s trouble, I''ve been struggling for a while." Xin Weiqi said with a wry smile.


    "In fact, things are not as complicated as you think." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "what did you say?"


    "If you want to rectify a force, the means is nothing more than suppression and solicitation." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I understand this truth, but how to solicit it?"


    "I''ll go to the orange tower of the five-colored pagoda of the five-colored sect." Ye Hao looked at Xin Weiqi and said, "You can then open the second gate of the forbidden area."


    "Can you break through the orange tower now?" Xin Weiqi only noticed here that Ye Hao''s cultivation practice had been elevated to the seventh floor of the door god realm.


    "Are you improving too fast?"


    "Okay."


    "You have to pay attention to the foundation."


    "My foundation is good."


    "Wait, are you sure you can pass customs with your current behavior?"


    "sure."


    "Are you just the seventh floor of the door god realm?"


    "What''s wrong with this realm?"


    "Well, when I didn''t say it." Xin Weiqi suppressed the stormy waves in his heart.


    What does it mean for Ye Hao to clear customs?Xin Weiqi is clearer than anyone else.

 2223 Chapter 2222 Breaking through the orange pagoda

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!On the way to the Five-color Pagoda, Xin Weiqi thought for a while and said, "Ye Hao, do you want to cover up your cultivation behavior?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you have the potential of a king?" Xin Weiqi asked in silence.


    "Yes." Ye Hao said frankly.


    Xin Weiqi''s eyes showed a shocked look, "Then why do you still practice the Five Color Sect?"


    "My source skills are not colorful," Ye Hao said after half-sounding.


    This is tantamount to telling Xin Weiqi that all colors are just an auxiliary technique.


    "I suggest that you still cover up your cultivation behavior." Xin Weiqi said in a deep voice, "If there is no background behind the young king, it is easy to attract disasters for yourself."


    Ye Hao thought for a while and then let the warrior of that godly realm cover up his cultivation behavior.


    "To what extent can Sect Master grow up after taking Tianyan Dan?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Tianyandan contains powerful medicine. I want to be promoted to the middle level of Death Realm. There is no problem." Xin Weiqi looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of gratitude, "It''s just that the High Level of Death Realm is impossible. ."


    Xin Weiqi, who can reach the middle level of Death Realm, is already very satisfied.


    Because before he felt that it was enough to reach the early stage of death.


    "If you want to deter Leng Chenfeng''s pulse, your cultivation base must be improved quickly."


    "Yes."


    "I will now teach you the life-creation skills created by the ancestor." Ye Hao said at this time, "With this skill you can increase the combat effectiveness in the shortest time."


    "Alright." Xin Weiqi had no expectation of Shengshen-level exercises before, but after Xin Weiqi took Tianyan Dan, he could already practice Shengshen-level exercises.


    "I will prepare the rest of the resources for you so that you can set foot on the second floor of Death Realm as soon as possible. After reaching this level, I believe that Leng Chenfeng can do nothing for you."


    "Leng Chenfeng can''t help me now."


    "That Zun Puppet has a limited number of shots, and he has no power to suppress the five-color gamut." Ye Hao looked at Xin Weiqi and said, "I purchased ten Zun Puppets through Qin Shuhuan."


    "What level are the ten?"


    "Three high-level deaths, three mid-level deaths, and four early-stage deaths." Ye Hao said softly, "You can''t buy Qin Shuhuan even through high-level relationships."


    "This-this." Xin Weiqi moved.


    If the Five-Colored Sect had these ten puppets, where could it not be suppressed?


    In fact, an intermediate level of death can suppress the entire color gamut.


    "How many god stones were spent in total?"


    "More than 40 million."


    Xin Weiqi burst into tears.


    Even if the house of the Five-Colored Sect is emptied, there is no odds and ends.


    "Ye Hao, how do you say I thank you?" Xin Weiqi looked at Ye Hao leisurely and said.


    "I am focusing on cultivating Zhang Yan now." Ye Hao did not answer Xin Weiqi''s question positively, "Zhang Jian will have no problem stepping into the realm of God in the future."


    "When the time is right, I will set Zhang Jian as the young master." Xin Weiqi said after thinking for a while.


    "Must pay attention to Zhang Jian''s safety." Ye Hao warned.


    "I will send a mid-level combat puppet of death to protect his safety for 24 hours." Xin Weiqi said condensedly.


    Xin Weiqi is well aware that Leng Chenfeng''s veins have been dormant.


    If he established Zhang Jian as the young suzerain earlier, he would tell Leng Chenfeng in disguise that he had no chance.


    In this case, Leng Chenfeng is likely to jump the wall.


    The two came to the Five-color Tower after talking.


    The monks near the five-color pagoda were full of surprise when they saw Ye Hao.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Ye Hao is going to pass the barrier?"


    "How long has it passed?"


    "Don''t tell me that Ye Hao has reached the ninth floor of the door god realm?"


    While the monk in the field exclaimed, Ye Hao raised his foot and walked towards the orange pagoda.


    Seeing the monk in this scene, he suddenly realized that Ye Hao was really going to break through.


    Immediately, the news quickly spread to the entire Five-Colored Sect, and all but the closed monks arrived in a flash.


    Including Leng Chenfeng.


    They stared at Ye Hao, who was moving forward.


    Ye Hao has been on the fourth floor in such a short time.


    The fifth floor!


    The sixth floor!


    The seventh floor!


    Ye Hao did not deliberately pursue speed, but in fact his speed was not slow.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to kill the 14th floor.


    It was then that the scene of Ye Hao''s confrontation with Grandmaster Lu Peng clearly appeared in midair.


    "It''s you?" Lu Peng said in surprise.


    "It''s me." Ye Hao nodded.


    "How could your practice speed be so fast?" Lu Peng remembered that Ye Hao was still a true god realm a few years ago.


    "What do you think?"


    "Boy, don''t you rashly improve your practice for the sake of progress."


    "What are the rewards for clearing customs?"


    "In addition to the pure heaven and earth spiritual power, it can also open the second layer of the forbidden land."


    "are these all?"


    "Do you know what''s on the second floor?"


    "I don''t know."


    "The resources on the second floor will surprise you."


    "I do not believe."


    "You will regret what you just said when you see it later."


    "Hope."


    "Go ahead."


    "Are you sure to let me go first?"


    "I am your grandfather."


    Ye Hao smiled.


    The next moment Lu Peng was shocked to find that the temperature around him plummeted at a terrifying rate.


    "Not good." Lu Peng exclaimed.


    Lu Peng instinctively needed to mobilize energy, but when he mobilized energy, he noticed that there was condensation in the meridians.


    This delay consciousness became blurred, and the landing Peng turned into an ice sculpture. As Ye Hao snapped a finger, the ice sculpture that Lu Peng turned into shattered.


    "Is my freezing technique so scary?" After a few moments, a figure of Lu Peng appeared in the distance, and he looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    "I made some improvements to your freezing technique." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Lu Peng gave Ye Hao a deep look, "You are the most amazing existence I have ever seen. The Five Colors Sect is in your hands."


    "Sorry, I will leave Wu Se Zong soon for Haoran Zheng Qi Zong."


    "Can''t you stay?"


    "What do you think the Five Color Sect can give me?"


    Lu Peng was silent.


    Ye Hao is too stunning.


    This pond in the Five Colors Sect can''t keep Ye Hao as a real dragon.


    "Now enjoy the gifts I left to you." Lu Peng said for a long time.


    As Lu Peng''s words fell in all directions, a burst of pure energy flowed through.


    Ye Hao only felt that his cultivation plan rose up at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Ye Hao¡¯s cultivation practice to rise to the eighth floor of the door god realm, and after reaching the eighth floor, Ye Hao¡¯s cultivation practice continued to climb. Go on.


    It was then that Ye Hao came out of the orange pagoda.


    He came to Xin Weiqi and said, "Sect Master, fortunately, it is not a shame." "There is labor." Xin Weiqi looked at Ye Hao and thanked him heartily.

 2224 Chapter 2223: You just use

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao smiled.


    "Go to the forbidden place to see what treasures?" Ye Hao said.


    "Okay." Xin Weiqi nodded.


    Then Xin Weiqi summoned all the senior members who belonged to him.


    Now Leng Chenfeng and other high-level officials couldn''t sit still.


    Xin Weiqi, is this the rhythm that is going to refuse them?


    Xin Weiqi said nothing, but summoned the war puppets.


    The warrior''s eyes glanced lightly around, and the high-rise under Leng Chenfeng was immediately deterred.


    Leng Chenfeng''s eyebrows were full of anger.


    His fist was clenched tightly, but he quickly stretched it out.


    What can he do?


    This puppet could suppress him.


    "Sect Master, can we join forces to suppress this strong man?" the elders who followed Leng Chenfeng said.


    "We can only do it by sneak attack." Leng Chenfeng pondered for a while before saying, "But if he doesn''t fight back, we will lose, and Xin Weiqi is not a decoration."


    The elders and the second elders were silent.


    The meaning expressed by Leng Chenfeng is obvious.


    Even sneak attacks are useless.


    "Are we always suppressed by him?" The second elder said unwillingly.


    "For this plan, I can only wait for me to break through to the third level of Death Realm." Leng Chenfeng said slowly. "When I get to this level, I will be able to be a guest."


    "How long will it take?"


    "The shortest period is three to fifty years, and the longest period is one hundred and eighty years." Leng Chenfeng said with a wry smile.


    The state of Death Realm does not mean that ascension can ascend.


    Even if Leng Chenfeng has such potential, but it takes a certain amount of time to improve a small state.


    Forbidden land!


    More than a dozen high-level officials from Ye Hao and Wu Se Zong came to the second floor of the forbidden area.


    After Ye Hao pushed open the door, he saw two warriors dressed in armor.


    "Fighting puppet?" Ye Hao stunned.


    The two puppets salute Ye Hao.


    "Have seen Young Master Ye."


    "Are you--?" Ye Hao looked at the two war puppets in surprise.


    "Whoever breaks the orange pagoda is our master according to regulations." One of the puppets said.


    "The first floor of a god of death, the second floor of a god of death." Xin Weiqi glanced at the two men''s cultivation as a surprise.


    Can you not be surprised?


    This is the existence of death.


    Even if these two are war puppets, it is also a god of death.


    "This is the surprise that Master Lu Peng said in his mouth?" Ye Hao''s face showed dissatisfaction.


    Ye Hao, the god of death, really doesn''t care.


    Because Ye Hao has channels to buy it.


    "Yongzi, the surprise is in front." said a puppet.


    Ye Hao raised his feet and walked forward.


    Two jade bottles were in sight.


    Ye Hao felt the powerful fluctuations in the Jade Bottle.


    "this is--?"


    "The first jade bottle contains the high-level advanced pill of Tenjin, and after taking it, there is a 60% probability of breaking through to the next level." The warrior said slowly, "In the second jade bottle It was the little Tianyan Dan that the ancestor got back."


    Ye Hao could not help moving.


    Arriving at the state of death is not to say that ascension can ascend.


    There is no such thing as the so-called god of death advanced.


    What if you want to set foot in Death Realm?


    Only take the elixir to enhance the source.


    Tianyandan, a naturally formed divine pill, is extremely precious. Even the dynasty did not have much of it.


    So Xiaotian Yandan came into being.


    Xiao Tian Yan Dan''s theory is only one-tenth the effect of Da Tian Yan Dan.


    But even if it is only one-tenth, there is no problem to break through to the state of death.


    "Nine Xiaotian Yandan?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Yeah." The war princess nodded. "There are also nine high-level advanced gods of Tenjin."


    After being silent for a while, Ye Hao looked at Xin Weiqi and said, "Sovereign, Xiaotian Yandan, I want two."


    "Yes." Xin Weiqi said without hesitation.


    If there is no Ye Hao, the Five-Colored Sect can not get a small Tianyan Dan.


    "Are there any other things besides these two kinds of immortals?" Ye Hao asked after collecting two Xiaotian Yandan.


    "Three magic weapons of the level of death, ten magic weapons of the level of god, and a hundred magic weapons of the level of the gods."


    "Are there any?"


    "No more."


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly showed a look of disappointment.


    All these things that Ye Hao is interested in, except Xiaotian Yandan, are gone.


    "Ye Hao, what do you like, take it directly." Xin Weiqi said softly.


    Ye Hao shook his head, "I can''t use magic weapons."


    Hearing Ye Hao said Xin Weiqi did not reluctantly.


    He knew that Ye Hao would not be polite to him if he needed it.


    At this time, the eyes of the senior people who came with Xin Weiqi brightened.


    Xin Weiqi glanced at them and said, "Everyone is an old brother who follows me. I will not treat you badly." Then Xin Weiqi took out a batch of resources and sent them to Wu Hao and others.


    After the news spread, some senior officials who followed Leng Chenfeng also started to shake.


    Because they did not get any benefits from following Leng Chenfeng, but they could get real benefits from following Xin Weiqi. In this case, some senior officials secretly contacted Xin Weiqi.


    Xin Weiqi secretly subdued a group of high-ranking followers of Leng Chenfeng under various disciplines.


    It was half a month later when the matter in the sect was handled almost.


    Xin Weiqi came to Longteng Peak that day.


    "I found that after taking a small Tianyan Dan my source of strength has increased."


    "The first effect of Tianyandan is the best, the second effect is halved, and the third effect is very few." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Xiaotianyandan''s medicine is only one-tenth of Tianyandan''s, but still Can enhance your little bit of origin."


    "Before I felt that there was a certain possibility of stepping on the fifth state of death, now I think there is no problem with stepping on the fifth state of death." Xin Weiqi said softly.


    "The fifth realm?" Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Have you not expected the high order of death?"


    "Death High Order?" Xin Weiqi shook his head. "How is it possible?"


    Xin Weiqi still has self-knowledge.


    He knew that he had been lucky to get Tianyandan.


    How can it still encounter resources to improve the source?


    What Xin Weiqi didn''t expect was that Ye Hao handed a jade bottle said, "In the jade bottle is a diluted spirit."


    "Spiritual?" Xin Weiqi couldn''t help shivering.


    What is the spirit?


    The spirit born in the famous mountains and rivers.


    It is so precious that it is unimaginable.


    At least Xin Weiqi has never seen it in recent years.


    and many more.


    Ye Hao just said dilution?


    "What level of spirit is this?"


    "Second Spirit."


    "Are you too wasteful?" Xin Weiqi said with a wry smile.


    I have never heard of such a substance as dilute."It''s okay, you just use it." Ye Hao said with a smile, "The spirit marrow can quickly improve the cultivation, and can also supplement the monk''s origin to a certain extent."

 2225 Chapter two thousand two hundred and twenty-four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I don''t know how much the spirit marrow can help you improve, but in the future, you will be able to reach the sixth level of Death Realm, and there will not be many problems." Ye Hao said immediately.


    "Is this too wasteful for me?"


    "No use is a waste."


    Xin Weiqi looked at Ye Hao for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    "How is the arrangement of Zong Men''s affairs?" Ye Hao then asked.


    "The next tone of Zong Men has been set, and the power is in my hands. Leng Chenfeng can''t turn over any waves?" Xin Weiqi said softly.


    "Then I will practice here next." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Practice here with you?" Xin Weiqi stunned.


    Xin Weiqi wanted to say that his study environment was several grades better than that of Ye Hao.


    "Yes."


    Xin Weiqi nodded after pondering for a while.


    He knew that Ye Hao would not be aimless.


    Since he said so, it certainly makes sense.


    Within a few days Xin Weiqi understood why Ye Hao let him practice here?


    The time ratio here is different from the outside world?


    After learning the news, Xin Weiqi was shocked and did not know what to say?


    The meaning of time?


    Ye Hao actually mastered the legendary time connotation?


    This can no longer be described by the words Nitian.


    "Ye Hao, have you mastered the meaning of time?" Xin Weiqi found Ye Hao and asked.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao said flatly.


    "What is the time ratio?"


    "Four to one."


    "Four to one?" Xin Weiqi shocked, "That is to say, I practiced here for four years, and the outside world has only passed one year?"


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "When are you going to leave the Five Color Sect?"


    "One year later."


    "A year later, my cultivation should be able to approach the third floor of the Death Realm."


    After taking the spirit, Xin Weiqi''s cultivation base continued to climb. According to Xin Weiqi''s guess, it would take less than half a month to break through.


    After the breakthrough, Xin Weiqi will stabilize for some time before considering the breakthrough.


    One year after Ye Hao said, it actually refers to four years.


    During these times Xin Weiqi is confident that he can approach the third floor indefinitely.


    ...


    In fact, Ye Hao can go to Haoran Zhengzong at any time.


    However, Ye Hao was going to upgrade Xiu to the ninth floor of the door god realm before going there.


    At that time, Ye Hao realized all that the door god realm should understand.


    At that time, you can break through to the realm of servants.


    Ye Hao dabbled too much.


    Even though Ye Hao''s time profundity reached four to one, Ye Hao still felt that time was a bit insufficient.


    However, when Ye Hao stepped into the sacred realm situation, the situation could be improved, because then Ye Hao''s time ratio will reach an astonishing five to one.


    Five to one!


    Time passed slowly.


    In a year, the Five Color Sect became stronger.


    Because after getting so many sites, Wu Sezong expanded his staff, and then Wu Shizong poured his resources on the disciples frantically, which made Wu Sezong''s strength explode in a short time. Times.


    On this day, Xin Weiqi left Longteng Peak.


    Xin Weiqi, who had left, started his ambitious expansion plan.


    That is to fight at the Dan Ding Pavilion, Yu Zhen Pavilion, Moqi Pavilion, and Yu Beast Pavilion at the same time.


    Not to mention Dan Dingge was frightened, Leng Chenfeng was also frightened.


    Isn''t Xin Weiqi advocating the plan?


    Why suddenly went to war against the four cabinets?


    But then Leng Chenfeng and others were shocked to find that two masters of Death Realm appeared on the battlefield.


    The Four Pavilions chose to compromise in the face of the army of the Five Color Sect.


    In addition to giving up most of their resources, they ceded their own territory.


    The Five Color Sect immediately retreated.


    Only then Leng Chenfeng realized that Xin Weiqi was intimidating.


    The purpose is to blackmail the four major sects.


    Xin Weiqi, who received many resources, gave a reward to the soldiers who belonged to him, which caused Xin Weiqi''s influence in Zongmen to expand rapidly.


    "You can''t let Xin Weiqi act like this." The elder in Leng Chenfeng''s study said with a somber face.


    "Yeah, we have surrendered to Xin Weiqi through our mutiny, and now our influence is declining sharply." The second elder nodded.


    "In addition to Xin Weiqi, there are three death-level masters in Zongmen. At this time, even if we shot, we can''t help Xin Weiqi." Leng Chenfeng''s mouth showed a bitter color.


    "As long as we control Xin Weiqi, those three masters of death won''t dare to move." There was a cold light in the eyes of the Great Elder.


    Leng Chenfeng was silent.


    "Sect Master, you can''t hesitate any longer." The second elder persuaded.


    Leng Chenfeng''s eyes struggled for a while, and finally clapped the table and stood up. "That''s all."


    "We have to think of a perfect solution." The elder said with an astonishing murderous glance in his eyes.


    While Leng Chenfeng was planning to control Xin Weiqi, Xiang Jun on Longteng Peak offered his resignation to Ye Hao.


    "Master, I want to go to the ancestral land." Xiang Jun said softly.


    "Go to the ancestral land?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Only when I go to the ancestral land can I exert my blood power to the limit." When Xiang Jun said these words, he dare not look at Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and summoned the six-tiered puppet of the god of death.


    "You accompanied Xiangjun to the ancestral land." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Follow the orders." The puppet respectfully said.


    The six layers of Bleach are masters even in Divine Realm.


    "Young Master." Xiang Jun choked with some sobs.


    "Go." Ye Hao stroked Xiang Jun''s pretty face.


    "Son, you must take care." Xiang Jun said with two lines of tears, and she shed.


    "Relax, I will take care of the son." Huang eleven said coolly.


    After Ye Hao confessed, Xiang Jun left.


    Xiang Jun left Ye Hao''s heart somewhat empty.


    "Young Master." Xiang Jun hugged Ye Hao Road.


    "I''m not as vulnerable as you think." Ye Hao said that he heard the voice of the message from the token.


    "Qingqing has arrived at the Five-Colored Sect." Ye Hao read the message and walked towards Zongmen''s parlor.


    ...


    Xin Weiqi''s study.


    Leng Chenfeng''s heart was very nervous, but his face did not show it.


    "Old Sovereign, I was stumbling because of political views. I now realized my mistake." Leng Chenfeng looked at Xin Weiqi softly, "I don''t know if you can give me a chance?"


    Hearing Leng Chenfeng say this, Xin Weiqi''s face showed surprise.


    If the line of Leng Chenfeng is loyal to the sect, then Xin Weiqi does not need to work so hard?


    "What are you saying? It''s normal to have different political opinions, but it''s enough to remember that we are all disciples of the Five Color Sect."


    "It was my fault anyway, please forgive the old patriarch." Leng Chenfeng said, kneeling down on one knee.


    Seeing Leng Chenfeng kneeling, Xin Weiqi quickly stepped forward to help.And a cold light flashed in the eyes of Leng Chenfeng, who was helping him.

 2226 Chapter 2225 Promotion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!At the same time, the elders and elders are all ready to go.


    Wu Hao''s voice rang out from the door as the moment struck.


    "Sectmaster, Qin Shuhuan, president of the Alchemy Guild, and Ms. Qin Qingqing, her daughter-in-law, visited."


    Qin Shuhuan?


    When hearing these three words, Leng Chenfeng''s eyes were filled with consternation.


    Who is Qin Shuhuan?


    How could Leng Chenfeng not know?


    This is a strong creature of the god level.


    Was it possible to erase the Five-Colored Sect from the five-color gamut by waving hands?


    But the problem is coming.


    Why did Qin Shuhuan come to the Five Color Sect?


    But it is inconvenient to start.


    How does Qin Shuhuan exist?


    As long as there are any abnormalities here, he will be here in no time.


    It won''t even help Xin Weiqi to catch it.


    What Leng Chenfeng didn''t notice was that Xin Weiqi''s hands gathered the energy of the whole body.


    How is Xin Weiqi doing now?


    Even Lengchenfeng can''t compare.


    Leng Chenfeng''s performance can be said to be quite satisfactory, but the two elders are full of loopholes. How can Xin Weiqi not be alert in this situation?


    But Xin Weiqi pretended not to know.


    He just waited for Leng Chenfeng to erupt.


    He was confident that even Leng Chenfeng and the two elders would shoot him at the same time.


    Xin Weiqi is very confident now.


    He felt that even without the help of combatants, he could compete with the three of them.


    It is a pity that Wu Hao''s arrival undermined Xin Weiqi''s plan.


    But there is nothing.


    Leng Chenfeng did not succeed this time, and even more unlikely next time.


    Because over time, the gap between the two parties will become larger and larger, and eventually it will be so large that Leng Chenfeng is helpless.


    "President Qin is here?" Xin Weiqi looked at Wu Hao, "Follow me to meet."


    Xin Weiqi lifted his foot and walked towards Wu Hao.


    Wu Hao glanced at Leng Chenfeng half kneeling on the ground and asked in a low voice, "Which one is going on?"


    "The dog hastily jumped the wall." Xin Weiqi said unabashedly.


    Wu Hao''s whole body trembled. "How dare they?"


    "Why not?" Xin Weiqi asked back.


    "Do you want to be captured?" Wu Hao asked in earnest.


    Wu Hao has mastered a pawn in the early stage of Death Realm.


    "No, they can''t afford any waves?" Xin Weiqi didn''t care.


    Xin Weiqi really doesn''t care now.


    There are now 13 death pawns among the sect.


    Three statues of high-level death, three statues of medium-level death, and five statues of early death.


    Moreover, as long as you give yourself some time, Xin Weiqi can also set foot in the middle of death.


    In this case, what kind of waves can Leng Chenfeng turn over?


    Leng Chenfeng looked at the leaving Xin Weiqi in amazement.


    what''s the situation?


    Xin Weiqi knew their conspiracy?


    Leng Chenfeng felt that his hands and feet were cold, but the elders said solemnly, "Is the rumor true?"


    "What rumor?" Leng Chenfeng asked subconsciously.


    "It is said that Ye Hao''s identity is wonderful, even Qin Shuhuan is respectful." The elder Shen said in a deep voice.


    "How is it possible? What is Qin Shuhuan''s identity? What is Ye Hao''s identity?" The Second Elder retorted immediately.


    "Go and see." Leng Chenfeng said with a somber face.


    When the three of them hurried towards the parlor, they saw three figures surrounded by stars like a moon.


    Headed by a middle-aged look of dignity, noble air flowed all over him.


    Leng Chenfeng knew that this was Qin Shuhuan, the president of the Alchemy Guild.


    And beside Qin Shuhuan is a middle-aged older.


    This middle-aged Leng Chenfeng also knows Ge Ming, the vice president of the Alchemy Guild.


    And standing on the other side of Qin Shuhuan is a charming woman.


    Who is Qin Qingqing?


    At this time the eyes of the monks of the audience almost fell on Qin Qingqing.


    Qin Qingqing''s grace and grace, Qin Qingqing''s stunning beauty, even if it is the first beauty of the Five Color Sect, Lu Hanyan is inferior to the other.


    goddess!


    This is the thought of this group of disciples at this time.


    But at this time, Qin Qingqing is looking around and not knowing who he is looking for?


    Qin Qingqing soon saw a familiar figure, and the next moment her face burst into a beautiful smile.


    She came out in front of the figure in front of the crowd, and a pair of catkins held each other''s big hands softly, "I miss you."


    "Me too." Ye Hao said softly.


    In fact, Ye Hao did not have much affection for Qin Qingqing.


    If it hadn''t been for Ziyu, it wouldn''t be this relationship.


    But now girls say they miss you, how can you answer?


    Is that the only answer?


    what''s the situation?


    The monks of the Five-Colored Sect had a sense of ignorance.


    Qin Qingqing is the top power of Daming Domain.


    Even if there are few men in Damingyu who can deserve her?


    Ye Hao took Qin Qingqing''s hand and came to Qin Shuhuan''s side.


    Ye Hao hasn''t spoken yet, but Qin Shuhuan said respectfully, "Ye Gongzi."


    This scene made Wu Sejong''s high-level pupils constrict.


    Yu Qingyu Li Qin Shuhuan shouldn''t speak first, because it''s about etiquette.


    But now Qin Shuhuan has done something contrary to common sense.


    "President Qin." Ye Hao said with a smile, "How come you are free here?"


    "A month ago I received the order from the General Pavilion, and I will soon go to Haoranyu to serve as the vice president." Qin Shuhuan said softly.


    "Horan domain?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Ye Hao knew that Haoranyu was the territory of Haoran Zhengzheng.


    The Haoran domain belongs to the absolute big domain in the god domain.


    Even if Qin Shuhuan was only the vice president, Qin Shuhuan also belonged to Gao Sheng.


    "Congratulations." Ye Hao celebrated with Qin Shuhuan.


    Xin Weiqi and other senior officials of Five Colors Sect also congratulated Qin Shuhuan.


    Qin Shuhuan smiled back one by one."The person next to me believes that you also know that he used to be the vice president of the Alchemy Guild. Now he recommends him to be the president." Qin Shuhuan then pointed to Ge Mingdao. "If you have any trouble in the future, find Ge Ming is Ge Mingyao


    If you don¡¯t follow the instructions, please contact me again."


    "Chairman, where did you say that?" Ge Ming said helplessly, "How can I not follow the words of Sect Master Xin?"


    Ge Ming has been practicing in the officialdom for so long, how can he not understand the reason why Qin Shuhuan brought him here?


    "Severe words." Xin Weiqi busy.


    "Since Chairman Qin is here today, let''s make a testimony." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Shuhuan stunned.


    Ye Hao looked at Xin Weiqi.


    Xin Weiqi nodded and took out a bracelet. As he threw the bracelet into the air, a dark gate appeared in front of everyone.


    "Only the power of the hundred dragons can be opened in the door god realm, so this door can be opened." Xin Weiqi said with a burning eyes.


    It has been a long time since Wu Sezong opened the door without disciples.Today, the Five Color Sect will usher in a miracle.

 2227 Chapter 2226 The situation of Haoran Zhengzheng

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao came to the deep gate, and then punched towards the gate with a punch.


    The door cracked with a click.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man far away in Haoran suddenly opened his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that such a stunning disciple appeared after so many years of Wu Sezong''s decline?" As he said, he strode across the endless space in the direction of Wu Sezong.


    After Ye Hao broke the door, he was shocked to find that the bracelet also shattered.


    "Sect Master, what''s the situation?" Ye Hao looked at Xin Weiqi.


    "This, I don''t know this." Xin Weiqi said with a stunned expression.


    He really doesn''t know.


    Because the five-color sect hasn''t used it since he got this bracelet.


    "There should be a ray of thought from the other party in this bracelet. I think the other party should be coming in this direction now." Qin Shuhuan said in a deep voice.


    "Horan domain is a distance away from the five-color domain, the other party should take some time to arrive." Qin Qingqing said immediately.


    "I still want to let Xianxian test?" Ye Hao said helplessly.


    Xue Xianxian''s current practice has also reached the ninth floor of the door god realm.


    She now has the power of the White Dragon.


    "Wait until the other party comes." Xin Weiqi said.


    But no one thought that this class would be one day and one night.


    It wasn''t until midday the next day that the middle-aged man came to the Five-Colored Sect.


    "Who passed the test?" The majestic voice of the middle-aged man sounded over the entire Wusezong.


    Ye Hao glanced at the middle-aged man, "It''s me."


    The middle-aged man looked up and down Ye Hao and said, "Let me see your strength?"


    Ye Hao made a punch without hesitation.


    The sounds of the dragons sounded all over the world.


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly, this punch definitely exceeded Bailong''s strength.


    "Have your things sorted out?"


    "Organized."


    "Who is the master of the Five Color Sect?" the middle-aged man then asked.


    "I am." Xin Weiqi stepped forward.


    "This is to reward you." The middle-aged man said to Xin Weiqi and tossed a bag.


    Xin Weiqi''s divine thought glanced over his eyes and revealed a shock.


    There are many resources in this Qiankun bag.


    There are even some Grim Reaper resources.


    He believes that the resources of Wuzezong''s entire government library add up to be far inferior to the resources in this Qiankun bag.


    "Thank you senior." Xin Weiqi saluted the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man nodded and looked at Ye Haodao, "Let''s go."


    "Senior, besides me, my friend Xue Xianxian also possessed the power of Bailong in the door god realm?" Ye Hao pointed at Xue Xianxian softly.


    The middle-aged man gave Xue Xianxian a surprised look, "Let me see your strength."


    Xue Xianxian made a fist after answering it.


    This punch is even stronger than Ye Hao''s.


    A satisfied look appeared on the middle-aged face, "Yes, you can also join Haoran Zhengzong."


    "Can I take the maid to go?" Ye Hao continued.


    "Maid?" The middle-aged man said with dissatisfaction on his face. "Where do you think Haoran is righteous?"


    When the voice of the middle-aged man fell, he heard a horrible roar.


    Two hundred real dragons were blasted out by Huang Eleven.


    "Is this enough?" Huang Eleven slowly looked at the middle-aged.


    "How could you-your strength be so powerful?" Pei Dehou was shocked.


    what does this mean?


    Pei Dehou is very clear.


    This means that Huang Eleven can play the power of the hundred dragons on the eighth floor of the door god realm.


    "What am I doing in front of my son?" Huang Eleven looked at Pei Dehou and said lightly.


    "You have hidden strength?" Pei Dehou realized this.


    "Hidden a little." Ye Hao nodded.


    "In Haoran Zhengzheng, you don''t need to hide your honour. All you have to do is show your full strength." Pei Dehou said in silence, "Because then you can get more resources and attention."


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Now you follow me." Pei Dehou said softly.


    "Ye Hao, I will soon go to Haoran to find you." Qin Qingqing beckoned towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded toward Qin Qingqing and then left with Pei Dehou.


    ...


    "Middle-earth God Territory is immense, even if I am a god of intermediate rank, I don''t know how big God Territory is?" Pei Dehou said softly on the way to Haoran Territory.


    "The headquarter of Haoran Zhengzong is in Haoran domain?" Ye Hao asked.


    "There are two headquarters of Haoran Zhengzong." Pei Dehou said a little helplessly when he said this.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Since the suzerain retreat, Haoran Zhengzheng was handed over to his two disciples." Pei Dehou smiled bitterly, "Unfortunately, the two''s ruling ideas are too different, and after several conflicts broke out, they split into two. ."


    Ye Hao has a sense of ignorance.


    No wonder that the current Haoran Zhengzheng has become increasingly infamous.


    Dare to love is an internal problem.


    "Who is in charge of Haoran?"


    "It is Su Yu''er, the daughter of the suzerain, who is in charge of Haoran."


    "Who is in charge of Zhengqi?"


    "Zheng Jincheng, the disciple''s disciple, is in charge of Zhengqi."


    "Now is Haoranyu''s strength or Zhengqi?"


    "Zhengqi."


    "Who is in charge of the ancestral land of Haoran Zhengzong?"


    "Zhengqi."


    "Do I want to join Haoran?"


    "Yes."


    "Can I change my mind?"


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    Immediately Ye Hao''s Shennian communicated the token.


    "Chairman Qin, I want to know the public information of Haoran Zhengzong."


    Soon Qin Shuhuan replied, "I have packed the materials for you."


    According to the information of Ye Hao, both Su Yuer and Zhong Jincheng are high-level existences in He Shen Realm, and the strength of the retired Su Mingtu has reached the peak of He Shen Realm. King.


    Ye Hao felt emotion after reading these materials.


    Haoran Zhengzong really fell.


    There is no strong king of God on the bright side.


    As for why the Haoran Zhengqi Sect has not been captured by another sect, it is because the Haoran Zhengqi Sect also has a terrifying mountain beast.


    The strength of the mountain guardian beast reached the king level.


    It''s just that the deity that protects the mountain is old.


    Many monks said that Haoran Zhengqi Sect would be destroyed if a new king did not appear before the mountain guardian beast fell.


    "Isn''t this a pit?" Ye Hao felt speechless.


    I went to Haoran Zhengzheng to seek asylum.


    But right now, Haoran Zhengzheng cannot protect himself?


    "I want to know if the three of us can be a disciple of Haoran Zhengzheng?" Ye Hao is now somewhat concerned about treatment."If you want to become a disciple of Neimen, you have to at least cultivate your gods." Pei Dehou shook his head.

 2228 Chapter 2227 Trouble

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Do you mean that I can only be a disciple outside?" Ye Hao couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "This is Zongmen''s rule, and I have no choice." Pei Dehou said with his hands spread out.


    "Is there no other way?"


    "You can also be a Tenjin-level Pill Master, Array Master, Tool Master." Pei Dehou said after thinking for a while.


    "Do you think my cultivation may be the existence of this level?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "Then I didn''t withdraw it." Seeing Ye Hao''s face looked bad, Pei Dehou said, "Are you worried that outside disciples have no human rights? If you think so, you''re wrong."


    "how?"


    "The most annoying thing in Su Zongzhu''s life is the person who breaks the rules. Anyone who dares to bully people will be severely punished." Pei Dehou said with a smile.


    "Do you think this kind of thing can be eliminated?" Ye Hao looked distracted.


    "This kind of thing is really not much among the sect." Pei Dehou said seriously. "Moreover, I am the elder of the sect. If you encounter any injustice, you can call me."


    "What position is Elder Pei in Zongmen?"


    "The Gongfa Temple is stationed by the elders."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but pouted.


    This is not a real elder.


    "Boy, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t think you''re such a dependant," Ye Hao said frankly.


    "You kid." Pei Dehou said with a smile.


    "Right, is Yuan Yi in Haoran?"


    "Do you know Yuanyi?"


    "understanding."


    "Yuanyi is in a positive atmosphere."


    "Zhengqi region." Ye Hao thought for a moment, "How is the relationship between the disciples of the two regions?"


    "It seems that the relationship with the disciples under the door is not good?" Pei Dehou said softly. "So you want to contact Yuan Yi or pay attention."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    After coming to the Haoran domain, Ye Hao found that the territory of the Haoran domain was more than ten times that of the Daming domain.


    Neither the density of spiritual power nor the environment of spiritual practice is comparable to that of the Great Mingyu.


    Haoran Zhengqi Sect is located in the land of dragon veins of Haoran.


    Ye Hao, who stepped into Haoran Zhengzong, felt that he was washed all over his body.


    "This is the nourishing power of the Dragon Vessel." Pei Dehou said with a smile. "For a long time to practice in the Power of the Dragon Vessel, no matter your qualifications or potential, a certain degree of transformation will occur."


    "No wonder many monks desperately want to enter the big gate." Ye Hao said softly.


    Pei Dehou took Ye Hao and his party to Zongmen''s hometown hall.


    "Pei Changlao, what are you doing here in the hometown?" What Pei Dehou didn''t expect was to meet his old opponent Ouyang Chun.


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Pei Dehou glanced at Ouyang Chun lightly.


    Ouyang Chun''s eyes turned, "Wouldn''t you like to arrange these little guys into Zongmen?"


    "I have recommended places in my hand, why not arrange them to enter the door?" Pei Dehou said lightly.


    "But there is only one recommended place in your hand." Ouyang Chun said with a smile.


    "This has nothing to do with you?" Pei Dehou said badly.


    "Why does this have nothing to do with me? I am also a member of Zongmen. If I see the crime of committing a crime, how can I sit back and ignore it?" Ouyang Chun looked at Pei Dehou with a serious expression.


    Pei Dehou''s complexion became solemn.


    "Ye Hao, for today''s plan, you must first arrange for you to enter the inner gate. As for Xue Xianxian and Huang Eleven, they will temporarily enter the Zuotang Hall."


    "Miscellaneous Hall?" Ye Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "When I go back, I will look for the guarantees of the two elders, and then I will bring in Xuexianxian and Huangxiu."


    Ye Hao was silent.


    "Ye Hao, don''t worry, it won''t take long." Pei Dehou saw Ye Hao said quickly without saying a word.


    "In this way, you arrange for Xianxian to enter the outer door." Ye Hao thought for a while.


    "How about you?"


    "Arrange me into the miscellaneous hall." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Alright." Pei Dehou nodded for a moment.


    Ye Hao said to Xue Xianxian that after Xue Xianxian''s decision, she immediately changed color and said, "No."


    "That''s it." Ye Hao said seriously, "You have to listen to me."


    "But." Ye Hao was interrupted by Ye Hao while he was still on fire. "It was so decided."


    Xue Xianxian had to shut up.


    Pei Dehou successfully arranged Xue Xianxian to become an outside disciple.


    Then Pei Dehou led Ye Hao towards the Zuotang Hall.


    "How long will you not stay in the junk hall?"


    "Do I want to know that Zaozuotang belongs to Zongmen disciples?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Strictly speaking, Zaozuotang does not belong to the Zongmen disciple." Pei Dehou said with a deep contemplation.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "Send Huang Eleven down the mountain after sending me to the Zaotang." Ye Hao was shocked by Pei Dehou''s next sentence.


    "What?" Pei Dehou was startled.


    Pei Dehou knew that Huang Eleven''s future achievements would not be inferior to himself.


    "I had thought about leaving her alone before, and I just took this opportunity to send her down the mountain." Ye Hao said calmly...


    Huang eleven practiced killing.


    This requires fierce fighting.


    "Don''t you think about it anymore?" Pei Dehou is still doing this final persuasion.


    "I have decided." Ye Hao said.


    Pei Dehou sighed softly.


    What Pei Dehou did not know is that in thousands of years, a king of Dao will appear in God Realm.


    And the king who killed Dao is Huang Eleven.


    "I gave it to you." Ye Hao arrived at the door of the juggernaut hall and handed Huang Qianyi a Qiankun bag."In addition to the various resources I have left for you, there are two war gods of the Death Realm in the Qiankun bag, one of which is of the middle level of death, and the other is of the high level of death." Ye Hao said to Huang Eleven, "Will contact me when you reach the heaven


    , I will prepare the medicinal materials for you to build the foundation of Tenjin Realm."


    "There are also dangers when I have to speak to me."


    "In addition to the princesses who are at the top of the gods, I have the means to summon the king-level masters."


    Huang''s elaborate body shook.


    The puppet of the peak of God?


    King-level master''s method?


    This--?


    Huang didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Go ahead, practice your killing path with peace of mind." Ye Hao said softly, "I''ll give you everything I should give you, and then I''ll rely on you."


    "Son, I will surely break through the world." Huang Eleven looked at Ye Hao''s red eyes.


    Ye Hao petted her head.


    "I believe you."


    Ye Hao entered the zaotang only to understand that zao is zao.


    There is no human rights at all.


    For example, Ye Hao''s room has 16 monks.


    Dirty, messy and smelly.


    Not to mention Ye Hao can''t stand it, Pei Dehou can''t stand it either.


    Pei Dehou found a deacon in the juggernaut hall and asked the deacon to arrange a separate room for Ye Hao.


    "Go back to Elder, there is no separate room." The deacon smiled bitterly.


    "Then let your room out." Peide said with a black face."My room is also for four people." The deacon said helplessly.

 2229 Chapter 2228: Outer disciple Jiang Xiyue

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"My room is also for four people." The deacon said helplessly."Built another room before it gets dark." Pei Dehou threw the deacon a bag of Qiankun''s words, "In short, it was good for me to serve, if there is something that makes me dissatisfied, hum." Pei Dehou didn''t say anything in the next words, but The meaning can''t be more obvious


    Too.


    The deacon''s divine thought swept away with surprise and found that there were ten thousand Chinese god stones in Qiankun''s bag.


    He quickly nodded and said, "Pei Changlao, you can rest assured, I must have arranged Ye Gongzi properly."


    Ye Hao didn''t have much emotion to see this scene.


    Whether it is fairy domain or god domain is the same.


    Wealth can make ghosts grind.


    The most indispensable juggernaut is the handyman.


    So Deacon Sun drove dozens of handymen to build a bamboo house before the evening came, and then Deacon Sun made a handyman buy a lot of new daily necessities.


    Ye Hao walked in and nodded with satisfaction, "Not bad."


    Deacon Sun pouted.


    The configuration of this room is several times better than his.


    If this one is not satisfied, he will have no choice.


    Ye Hao practiced silently in a bamboo house after staying in the Zaozuotang.


    Ye Hao does not lack resources, let alone exercises.


    So it doesn¡¯t matter where you practice.


    Ye Hao''s practice was a month, and he was surprised that Pei Dehou didn''t find himself for such a long time.


    Is there something wrong with Pei Dehou?


    That day Pei Dehou found Ye Hao.


    "Half a month ago, the patriarch suddenly decided to recruit disciples once every ten years to recruit disciples once every three years." Pei Dehou said with embarrassment. "So the elders of Zongzhong used almost all the recommended quotas in their hands."


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao didn''t care."All you have to do now is to stabilize your practice, because in another three years, the outer gate will select a group of disciples from the Zagguotang." Outside? Of course if you pass


    It''s better to enter after your own strength."


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    After Pei Dehou said something more, he left.


    Ye Hao returned to the room carelessly and continued to practice.


    Ye Hao didn''t pay attention to Pei Dehou''s words.


    No breakthrough in three years?


    What a joke?


    Ye Hao will not delay himself for so long for the identity of an outside disciple?


    In fact, during this period, Ye Hao, besides practicing, was also walking around in the handyman.


    There are two ways for handy disciples to get ahead.


    The first way is to work hard to become an outside disciple; the second way is to become an attendant to outside disciples.


    However, most of the miscellaneous chores did not have a day in their lifetime, so many miscellaneous chores were passed when the monk hit the clock.


    This makes them very concerned about Zongmen''s gossip.


    Through the gossip, Ye Hao can know in disguise what the Haoran Zhengqi Sect is.


    "I heard a peerless beauty came outside the door a while ago?"


    "That woman became the first beauty outside the house as soon as she arrived."


    "Is it more beautiful than Jiang Xiyue?"


    "Who is Jiang Xiyue?"


    "Jiang Yueyue is a disciple who has just passed the test. It is said that she has the capacity to sink the fish and close the moon."


    "I tell you that Jiang Xiyue has a very deep background."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because Jiang Xiyue came to the outside door with a personal maid."


    "This-this background is too sturdy, right?" Just as this group of gangsters snarled, Deacon Sun''s voice spread from afar.


    "All line up for me, stand up."


    Everyone quickly looked at Deacon Sun.


    When he saw Deacon Sun, he inevitably saw a stunning woman beside Deacon Sun.


    This woman is elegant and dignified and beautiful and graceful.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, like spring water, linger on.Deacon Sun coughed and said, "This is Jiang Xiyue, a disciple of the outside world, and I believe you have all heard her name. Today, Miss Jiang came to the juggernaut hall to select a handyman who knew Dan Dao." After a while, Deacon Sun said, "Who


    Dan''s stand out?"


    Soon after another Dan Master stood up.


    Jiang Xiyue swept these Dan masters, showing disappointment in his eyes.


    These miscellaneous Dan Dao Xiu is very different from Wu Dao Xiu Wei. At first glance, it is a low-level Dan Shi that was obtained in order to simply obtain tokens.


    Jiang Xiyue didn''t want the Dan Master of this level.


    "Are all the handymen here?"


    Deacon Sun glanced around, "It seems that there are still some chores not here."


    "Don''t ask Deacon Sun again." Jiang Xiyue said softly.


    Deacon Sun nodded and said, "Go, shout all the chores."


    Soon several handymen left.


    It didn''t take long for hundreds of handymen to come again.


    Among these miscellaneous labors, there is still no Dan Shi satisfied with Jiang Xiyue.


    "Are there any miscellaneous tasks yet to arrive?" Jiang Xiyue asked again.


    Deacon Sun looked at those handymen.


    One of the acrobats said, "All the acrobats except the Lord are here."


    "That Lord?" Jiang Xiyue stunned, "Who?"


    Deacon Sun suddenly thought of who it was, "I''ll ask."


    Deacon Sun said and walked towards Ye Hao''s room.


    I don''t know why Jiang Xiyue felt that this miscellaneous thing was for him, so Jiang Xiyue also rushed towards Ye Hao''s room with Deacon Sun.


    "Yang Gongzi, Ye Gongzi, Ye Gongzi." Deacon Sun shouted outside the door.


    Jiang Xiyue saw a look of surprise in this scene.


    Deacon Sun is a deacon.


    What chore can make him so respectful?


    It didn''t take long for her to see a beautiful figure pushing open the door of the room.


    "Deacon Sun, am I cultivating?" Ye Hao said sadly.


    "Mr. Ye, isn''t this a good thing to call you?" Deacon Sun smiled.


    "Good thing?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Mr. Ye, are you Master Dan?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "What level?"


    "Door God." In fact, Ye Hao re-authenticated his status as a Dan Master before leaving Daming Domain.


    Ye Hao is now the Dan Shi of Shipin.


    However, Ye Hao did not want to be too high-profile, so he said that he was a god.


    Jiang Xiyue''s eyes lit up suddenly, "It''s you."


    Ye Hao looked at Jiang Xiyue and said, "Who are you?"


    Jiang Xiyue looks very beautiful.


    But what kind of beauty Ye Hao haven''t seen?


    Whether it is Qin Qingqing or Huang Eleven, or Xuexianxian or Wenren Muyue, which one does not look like Qingguoqingcheng?


    Deacon Sun''s complexion changed uncontrollably, "Yong Gongzi, this is Jiang Xiyue, a new disciple of the outside monarch.


    "Bold." A pretty maid standing next to Jiang Xiyue sneered coldly, "You dare to talk to the lady like this a little handyman, I think you are impatient to live?" "A little The maid also dares to be so rampant? It seems that your master is not a good thing?" Ye Hao glanced at the maid with a sneer.

 2230 Chapter 2229

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Ye Haofei insulted Jiang Xiyue''s maid, even Jiang Xiyue even scolded him.


    "You." Jiang Xiyue blushed uncontrollably."Don''t you think that you are a disciple of the outside world and can stand high?" Ye Hao looked at Jiang Xiyue with a sneer. "Sorry, in my eyes, you are just like that." Ye Hao said impatiently. Waved his hand, "Get out, don''t affect the old


    Child practice."


    What is arrogance?


    This is arrogance!


    What is overbearing?


    This is overbearing!


    The monks present, including Deacon Sun, were all surprised.


    You have to know that Jiang Xiyue is an outside disciple, and not an ordinary outside disciple.


    How dare Ye Hao treat Jiang Xiyue like this?


    Isn''t he worried about the disciples looking for him?


    "You--?" Jiang Xiyue looked at Ye Hao''s eyes red.


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at her, turned around and walked towards the room.


    "You stop me." Xiaocui shouted.


    Ye Hao''s footsteps kept on.


    "Did I stop and didn''t hear?" Xiao Cui rushed towards Ye Hao as he said.


    "Be careful." Jiang Xiyue exclaimed.


    "Be careful." Deacon Sun busy.


    Seeing that Xiao Cui''s punch was about to hit Ye Hao, Ye Hao''s body was splashed with ripples.


    This ripple seems to be an indestructible shield.


    Xiaocui''s punch hit it like it was hitting an iron plate, and then the rippling force of the ripples penetrated into her limbs.


    Wow, Xiaocui spouted a sip of blood and fell weakly towards the rear.


    Jiang Xiyue flew to hug Xiaocui.


    Holding Xiao Cui''s moment Jiang Xiyue felt that Xiao Cui also contained a terrifying anti-shock force.


    Jiang Xiyue''s hands gleamed with golden light, forcibly dispelling the anti-shock force in Xiaocui''s body.


    Ye Hao turned around and looked at Jiang Xiyuedao, "Good strength."


    Not everyone can dispel that anti-shock force.


    "Is it too cruel for you to start?" Jiang Xiyue said angrily, looking at Xiao Cui''s miserable appearance."If I don''t have some strength, do you think I can stand still now?" Ye Hao looked at Jiang Xiyue with a sneering expression. "I really want to know how you have a face to say that I am too ruthless?" Don''t think other people''s lives are in your eyes


    Not a fate?"


    "I didn''t think so." Jiang Xiyue said with red eyes.


    She is clearly not that kind of person!


    But why did Ye Hao say so badly to her?


    "But you did." Ye Hao said coldly.


    Leaving this sentence, Ye Hao turned and returned to the room.


    Jiang Xiyue looked at the closed door and sighed leisurely in her heart, then walked towards her room holding Xiao Cui.


    However, this news spread throughout the entire Holocaust ethics at a hurricane-like speed.


    "Did a little handyman dare to humiliate our goddess of moon attack?"


    "The dog is brave."


    "A miscellaneous weed-like existence, I think it''s impatient to live."


    "Make him understand that the dignity of outside disciples cannot be violated."


    In less than a quarter of an hour, dozens of outside disciples rushed to the juggernaut.


    The chores in the juggernaut were terrified.


    They are worried about the pond fish.


    "Ye Hao, get out."


    "Ye Hao, do you think it''s useful to hide in the room?"


    "Ye Hao, if you have fun, just get out and take the lead."


    In the face of the clamor of these outside disciples, Deacon Sun did not dare to question.


    He could only secretly contact Elder Pei Dehou.


    The answer he got was to wait and see.


    Wait for it to change, your uncle?


    Is this group of outside disciples just the first batch?There will be more and more disciples coming here. How could Ye Hao be able to hold the ball?


    Ye Hao pushed open the door of the room just as these dozens of outside disciples simmered against the sky.


    All of a sudden the eyes of the audience fell on Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao pointed to one of the outside disciples and said, "Lao Tzu is standing here today, would you dare to kill me?"


    The outside disciple didn''t know how to refute it for a while.


    Dare?


    Dare not!


    Outside disciples also have certain human rights.


    If he killed Ye Hao, he would not be able to walk around.


    "Deacon Sun, how do you deal with this kind of thing in Zongmen?" Ye Hao looked at Deacon Sun.


    "Both parties can sign a contract if they want to, but it can''t hurt people''s lives." Deacon Sun said softly.


    "Can I gamble?"


    "can."


    Ye Hao nodded and looked at the dozens of outside disciples, "I know you want to avenge Jiang Xiyue. In this way, I will give you the opportunity to take revenge. Now sign the contract. After signing the contract, you can challenge me." ."


    "Challenge you? You see yourself too well?"


    "who do you think You Are?"


    "Do you take yourself too seriously?" Dozens of disciples looked at Ye Hao with a sneer.


    Ye Hao unconsciously took a jade bottle out of his arms, and then poured an elixir out of the jade bottle, "I don¡¯t know if you know this elixir, but I can tell you that it¡¯s eight grades Eighth-class solid pill."


    "Eight-grade eight-grade solid pill?"


    "This is a panacea that supplements the source."


    "There are not many elixir of the eighth grade and eighth grade even in the sect."


    "Only some top disciples can take it."


    Ye Hao looked at the outside disciples with a smile and said, "Can you sign a contract now?"


    "Just sign, who is afraid of who?"


    "I don''t believe Lao Tzu, an outside disciple is afraid of you, a little handyman?"


    "Signed."


    Soon these dozens of disciples signed agreements after Ye Hao''s confusion.


    "Okay, let''s go together." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Go together?" The dozens of outside disciples were all startled.


    They''ve seen madness, but haven''t they seen such a madness?


    "My time is limited, I don''t want to waste time." Ye Hao saw that this group of outside disciples took the initiative and took the initiative.


    With a bang, four disciples flew away, and then slapped out three disciples.


    "not good."


    "Hard stubble."


    "Everyone shot together."


    This group of outside disciples realized that Ye Hao''s strength was not what they could handle.


    It''s just that their attack is just tickling for Ye Hao and has no use at all.


    After three times, five divisions and two, Ye Hao knocked down all the 30 or so outside disciples, and then Ye Hao untied the Qiankun bags on the outside disciples one by one.


    Shen Nian swept Ye Hao and said disdainfully, "Fat."


    Those outside disciples almost did not spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Is there such a humiliating thing?


    It was then that hundreds of outside disciples came here.


    When they saw the outside disciples lying on the ground, they were frightened.


    What is the situation?When they learned that these outside disciples were taken down by Ye Hao alone, the look of Ye Hao changed.

 2231 Chapter 2230 Sweeping

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Just came, come, sign a contract, and then we can fight." Ye Hao looked at the hundreds of outside disciples.


    "I just came to see."


    "It''s none of my business."


    "I''m here to admire your style."


    Everyone is not a fool.


    Since Ye Hao can knock down dozens of outside disciples, can''t he beat them?


    Seeing the hundreds of outside disciples coaxed, a light flashed in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Immediately Ye Hao raised his foot and walked towards the distance.


    "Young Master Ye, where are you going?" Deacon Sun asked busy.


    "I''m going to challenge outside disciples." Ye Hao said without looking back.


    what?


    Deacon Sun was stunned.


    Have you made a mistake?


    Are you a handyman?


    Are you going to challenge outside disciples?Deacon Sun and a large number of handymen quickly followed Ye Hao behind, and when Ye Hao came to the rest area of ??the outer disciples, he shouted and looked at his outside disciples who were not far away, Disciple, want to serve Jiang


    Those who revenge on the moon can challenge me now."


    Deacon Sun has a sense of ignorance.


    This damn thing is too arrogant?


    Ye Hao, is this a rhythm that challenges the entire outer door alone?


    You have to know that more than 90% of the disciples are outside the gods of worship.


    "Too arrogant."


    "unacceptable."


    "This is the rhythm that doesn''t put our outside door in the eyes?"


    "Fuck him."


    Ye Hao''s behavior stimulated outside disciples.


    Soon thousands of outside disciples appeared around Ye Hao.


    They looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of anger.


    This also includes Jiang Xiyue.


    Jiang Xiyue''s face was full of consternation.


    Didn''t she think that Ye Hao was so bold?


    "I''ll fight you." A young man with a tiger''s back stood out from the crowd.


    "Doesn''t you need to sign a contract?" Ye Hao asked.


    "You and I are challenged by everyone, without a contract." The young man said in a deep voice.


    "Then shoot it." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I am Yang Tuhu." The young man was interrupted by Ye Hao when he said this, "I am not interested in knowing who you are?"


    "Courage." Yang Tuhu pulled out a pig-killing knife on his back and chopped towards Ye Hao.


    A sound of hissing sounded in Ye Hao''s ear.


    Ye Hao knew that the pig-killing knife in the hands of Yang Tuhu might have killed a lot of creatures, making this pig-killing knife already possess a certain power, which could affect Ye Hao''s spirit and wisdom.


    But how can this effect get Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao, who faced Yang Tuhu, simply punched.


    Yes.


    Punch.


    "You are looking for death." Yang Tuhu sneered.


    The strength of the flesh contends against the magic soldier?


    Isn''t it death?


    It was only when the two collided together that Yang Tuhu only felt a horrible force reaching his arm along his pig-killing knife.


    His meridians were torn right away, and even his muscles turned into blood rain, and the pig-killing knife was blown away.


    Yang Tuhu screamed and stumbled back.


    Ye Hao did not move forward, but said indifferently, "Next."


    "I''ll fight you." A young man carrying an iron hammer came over.


    "Overlord Hammer." Ye Hao glanced at the young man.


    All of them who can control the king of hammers are powerful people.


    But no matter how strong his body is, can he be stronger than Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao''s flesh has long been perfected, even the true dragon and jade Phoenix family can''t compare.


    "Overlord Hammer Li Hu."


    "This kid is over."


    "Overlord Hammer Li Hu is the ninth floor of the door god realm."


    "Even at the same level, few people are his opponents?"


    Only the monk in the next moment lost his voice.


    What did they see?


    They saw Ye Hao blow back Li Hu''s overlord''s hammer with a punch, and Li Hu''s arm was pulled down.


    Li Hu looked at Ye Haodao with a look of consternation, "You-how could you be so strong?"


    "Next." Ye Hao was too lazy to answer Li Hu''s question, but looked around coldly.


    At this time a delicate girl came out.


    "What I''m good at is the way of assassination, you have to pay attention." The girl looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "You can do what you can." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Li Kerr."


    "Li Kerr can be ranked in the top ten in the door god realm."


    "Li Kerr''s assassination is extremely overbearing. No one at the same level is not afraid of Li Kerr."


    "I heard that Li Kerr had a legacy of a top killer, and I don''t know if it is true?"


    Let me talk about Li Kerr here.


    Li Keer''s words fell while rushing towards Ye Hao, halfway through Li Keer''s figure turned into two statues, and when Ye Hao''s side turned into four statues.


    These four figures are divided into front, back, left, and right to shoot Ye Hao at the same time.


    "Which of the four is true?"


    "I can''t see clearly."


    "Li Kerr is too fast."


    "In this case, you must cope with it at the same time."


    "If you cope at the same time, the power will be scattered." How should many outside disciples in the field imagine that they are Ye Hao?But they soon discovered that this was a misunderstanding.


    But at this time, they found that Ye Hao ignored the four figures, but grabbed his big hand towards somewhere above.


    what!


    A cry of exclamation rang through the audience.


    The owner noticed that Ye Hao''s big hand grabbed Li Kerr''s ankle.


    Immediately Ye Hao threw Li Kerr not far away.


    "How do you see through my disguise?"


    "Your blindfold is really rubbish." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You." Li Kerr looked at Ye Hao angrily.


    Ye Hao is humiliating her.


    The next moment Li Kerr''s figure disappeared.


    But it didn''t take a breathing time for Ye Hao to rush towards somewhere, and then Ye Hao''s body image melted into the space and rushed out with a figure.


    Who is Li Kerr who is caught in the throat?


    Li Kerr was choked with panic and shock, "You-you."


    "If you want to deal with me, go back and practice for another 180 years." Ye Hao said and tossed Li Keer aside.


    Li Kerr did not dare to start this time.


    She realized that Ye Hao had been merciful just now. If she didn''t know what to do, she would inevitably have Ye Hao''s hands.


    "Next." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Soon dozens of disciples came out to challenge Ye Hao.


    But these disciples were overturned by Ye Hao without exception.


    In the end no one dared to step forward.


    "too strong."


    "It''s a trick to defeat the enemy."


    "Have you not noticed that the other party is using physical power?"


    "No one forced him to use supernatural powers."


    "Is this fucking student a handy disciple?"


    "Are all the handy disciples at this level?"


    "If you want to deal with him, you can only master the master of the gods." "The gods of the gods are just bullying."

 2232 Chapter 2231

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Jiang Xiyue stared at Ye Hao among the crowd.


    Before, Jiang Xiyue did not expect Ye Hao to be so arrogant?


    One person upset the whole door.


    And just then an older outside disciple stood up, "Ye Hao, can you dare to fight me?"


    Ye Hao glanced at the other party, "Don''t you dare?"


    "I have one thing to remind you, I am the first level of spiritual cultivation."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "The nine levels of the Immortal Realm and the Immortal Realm are two completely different realms." The outside disciple said solemnly, "The strength gap between us is not twice, but four times."


    "You can rest assured," Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Okay." When the voice of the outside door fell, his hands formed a thunder seal. When the thunder seal formed, a flash of yellow lightning struck.


    The process of thunder and lightning was getting bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a giant electric snake.


    The electric snake''s open teeth and dancing claws seem to be able to devour the life.


    Ye Hao looked up at the snake, and two flames appeared in his eyes.


    The blazing flames rolled upside down, wrapping the electric snake into it, annihilating without a breath.


    Immediately, Ye Hao looked at the outside disciple, and flames suddenly appeared around him.


    The outside disciple displayed many defensive magical powers, but he still couldn''t stop the firepower contained in the flames.


    "I admit defeat, I admit defeat, I admit defeat." The outside disciple said quickly.


    The monk in the next field looked at Ye Hao''s look and changed.


    Ye Hao is not an ordinary leapfrog.


    This has crossed a big realm.


    Ye Hao''s mind moved the flames away.


    "What magical power is this?"


    "This is a kind of eye surgery."


    "Is this kind of eye surgery in the sect?"


    "Ye Hao is just a handy disciple. Do you think you are qualified to practice the magical power in the sect? This eye surgery must have been learned by Ye Hao outside."


    "I think most of Ye Hao can compete with the second floor of the door god realm?"


    "If Ye Hao can compete with the second level of the door god realm, do you know what this means?"


    "Ye Hao has the potential to become a true disciple."


    "True disciples?"


    Ye Hao was looking at a group of young men and women who were not far away when the monks were discussing.


    "Anything below the fourth floor of the door god realm can be shot." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao''s words fell, and the young men and women burst into tears.


    You know, this group of young men and women are of the level of door gods.


    When Ye Hao provoked them, they could not shoot because of their identity, but now Ye Hao actively provoked them.


    "Fourth floor of the door god realm?"


    "Do you think you are a young king?"


    "Don''t the entire Haoran Zhengzong dare not be so arrogant even if it is the ten true stories?"


    Eligible to enter the Haoran Zhengzong, even in the poor future, they can step into the realm of the gods.


    It can be said that it is impossible to cross them too much.


    But now Ye Hao has to cross three or four realms.


    Who does he think he is?


    In the midair, the high-ranking high-ranking Zhengzong all stared at Ye Hao stunned.


    One person singled out the entire outer door.


    How could the high-level Zongmen not pay attention to such a thing?


    Therefore, many high-level Zongmen secretly sneaked in mid-air.


    It even includes Su Yu''er, the deputy suzerain of Haoran Zhengqi.


    "I''ll fight you." A young man in a brocade stood up.


    Ye Hao glanced at the young man, "You can''t."


    "What are you talking about?" The young man was furious.


    "All of the four levels below the gate god realm stand up for me." Ye Hao said wantonly, "I challenge you all alone."


    "Crazy," the young man said furiously.


    With a bang, Ye Hao kicked the young man''s blood and fell to the ground.


    "Do you really think I''m kidding you?" Ye Hao looked at the group of young men and women coldly. "If you don''t go together now, don''t blame me if you will die together."


    "This kid pierced his hand."


    "Shoot together."


    "You can''t let this kid destroy us."


    "Also."


    Look at me, the group of young men and women. I look at you. Soon, more than a hundred young men and women appeared around Ye Hao.


    "Is that all?" Ye Hao glanced around.


    "No matter how many words, a spit will drown you." A young man sneered.


    "I hope you can still say this later." Ye Hao said that he had turned the five-color of the original source practice to the extreme, and Ye Hao''s whole body suddenly bloomed with brilliant brilliance.


    "Wood Spirit hits."


    This is one of the magical powers of the Five Color Sect.With Ye Hao''s striking wood spirit, a giant tree man swayed and bloomed above Ye Hao''s head. When the tree man''s hands stretched out around him, they spread geometrically in multiples, half the time of breathing. Changed before it arrived


    Thousands of tentacles.


    These tentacles grabbed hundreds of young men and women around.


    Hundreds of young men and women played magical skills one by one.


    But soon they discovered that the tentacles were too hard, and their magical power could not be broken for a while.


    Some weak monks were even imprisoned by tentacles.


    "help me."


    "not good."


    "Help."


    "Everyone stabilizes their minds."


    "Ye Hao dealt with hundreds of our soldiers all by himself, and he couldn''t support it for a long time."


    "As long as we insist on a little time, Ye Hao will not break through."


    Some monks noticed this keenly.


    In fact, Ye Hao is indeed facing such difficulties.


    Ye Hao now uses the source technique of five colors and ten colors, and this source technique limits Ye Hao''s more energy output.


    This group of outside disciples all arrived at the gate god realm, and their practice reached the level of death.


    There is not much difference between the two.


    So after a few breaths, Ye Hao''s face became pale.


    "The technique of covering the ground." Ye Hao gathered the rest of the energy and performed the magic of the Five-Colored Sect.


    Everyone suddenly felt that the ground under their feet had collapsed, and they all sank into the earth.


    Ye Hao, who performed the technique of overlying the ground, panted.


    Looks exhausted.


    After about three breaths, the earth returned to its original state.


    Two-thirds of the previous hundreds of disciples lost their fighting power, while the remaining one-third of them were hit hard, but there are still more than a dozen monks who maintain strong fighting power.


    These dozens of monks appeared around Ye Hao holding war swords.


    "Your strength is beyond our imagination."


    "This time it shouldn''t have been dangerous, but we can''t let you kill us."


    "If you want to blame, you are too crazy."


    After several young people said this, they stabbed towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s figure disappeared instantaneously.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    When Ye Hao''s figure reappeared, all four young men''s wrists were cut, and the sword in their hands fell uncontrollably to the ground.


    "What a weird body style."


    "What a horrible swordsmanship." "This is the way of assassination?"

 2233 Chapter 2232 No need to persuade

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Seniors in mid-air watched Ye Hao''s hands-on sword art become dignified.


    "Isn''t this the Five Color Sect monk? Why master the technique of assassination?"


    "What''s the matter with mastering the assassination technique? Is it the killer in the killer world?"


    "I don''t mean it, just curious."


    "I wonder why such a stunning existence is still a handyman?"


    "Ye Hao''s potential is not inferior to the Ten True Stories."


    "I think this one has the attitude of a king."


    "It''s too early to say this kind of thing. You have to know that he is just a door god."


    Just when the senior executives in mid-air were talking, Ye Hao shot one after another and stabbed the remaining monks one by one.


    After a few breaths, none of the hundreds of monks stood.


    "Who else?" Ye Hao scanned the audience.


    No one answers again.


    Ye Hao has conquered the monks present with his strength.


    It was at this time that the Suyuer came out of the air.


    "Ye Hao."


    Ye Hao looked at the astonishing Su language and said, "Are you--?"


    "I am Su Yu''er, the deputy suzerain of Haoran Zhengzheng."


    "Ye Hao has seen Su Sect Master." Ye Hao salutes Su''er.


    "Shouldn''t you be called the suzerain?" Su Yuer said with a smile.


    "I''m just a handyman." Ye Hao said quietly. "Strictly speaking, he is not a disciple of Haoran Zhengzi, so the two words of the patriarch are not qualified to say."


    Ye Hao''s words fell into Su Yu''er''s heart.


    resentment!


    Su Yuer felt strong resentment from Ye Hao''s words.


    "Ye Hao, from today you are the inner disciple of Haoran Zhengzheng." Su Yu''er looked at Ye Hao seriously and said.


    Less than Tianshen Realm is not eligible to become a disciple of the inner door.


    This is the rule laid down by the older generation of strong men.


    But there are exceptions to everything.


    For example, the existence of the level of the top ten true biography.


    Early on showing potential, special treatment is needed.


    "Sorry." Ye Hao refused to let anyone think, "I think the handyman is quite good."


    "Ye Hao, do you know what benefits the inner disciples can enjoy?" Su Yuer said solemnly.


    "I''m not interested in any welfare, so I want to practice quietly." Ye Hao looked at Su Yu''er seriously and said, "If Zong Men feels that I''m annoying, I will leave Haoran Righteousness Clan now."


    Su Yuer stared at Ye Hao for a long time without saying a word."Ye Hao, I don''t know why you have such great resentment towards Zongmen?" At this time, an old figure floated down, "but you can''t joke about your future. After joining the inner door, you can get more resources. You can practice


    Stronger magical powers."


    Ye Hao looked at the old man and shook his head.


    "I think life is pretty good now." "You just used the five colors of the five-color sect just now?" the old man said slowly. "But the highest level of the five-color is not the early stage of the gods, and if you join the inner door, you can Practice God-level exercises, even if the two merits


    There is a problem of convergence, but it can still improve your combat power."


    The convergence of exercises can lead to problems in penetration.


    This will affect the combat effectiveness to a certain extent.


    But this is also better than no practice method, right?


    Furthermore, the elders of the connection will help solve the problem.


    It is impossible to solve it perfectly, unless the god-level strong person helps to reshape the meridian and practice from the semi-deity.


    "Sorry." Ye Hao refused.


    "You child." Gu Xinghe said hatelessly.


    "I am not ambitious? Seniors don''t bother me." Ye Hao glanced at Gu Xinghe apologetically.


    "Are you about to set foot on the goddess level?" Su Yuer slowly looked at Ye Hao and said, "Have you thought about using any medicinal materials to build the foundation?"


    "This will not bother the Sect Master." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    The god kings who built the foundation of the medicinal herbs had already prepared Ye Hao.


    Every realm prepares Ye Hao for the best between heaven and earth.


    For example, Ye Hao, the god of the gods, got the second-ranked emperor grass.


    "You." The Su language was anxious.


    Then Su''er turned around and left.


    Gu Xinghe looked at Ye Hao''s words and said, "You boy."


    Soon the high-level sect members left one by one.


    However, Zongmen''s senior officials also understood that Ye Hao had entered the line of sight of the suzerain.


    Even if the patriarch only asked, the elder would ask.


    Ye Hao glanced at Jiang Xiyue in the distance, and then swaggered back to the juggernaut hall.


    "I don''t understand why Ye Hao did this?"


    "Ye Hao must have the strength comparable to the Ten True Stories? Otherwise, the Sect Master and the Elders would not invite like this?"


    "It must have been Zongmen''s high level against Ye Hao, otherwise how could Ye Hao be a handyman?"


    "Also, is such a powerful strength still a handyman? Isn''t this hitting our outside disciples?"


    "Look, someone at the top of Zongmen will soon be out of luck."


    The guesses of this group of outside disciples are correct.


    Because on that day, the elder Ouyang Chun of Gong Fa Tang was cut off and became an idle elder.


    A discerning person knows what''s going on.


    It was Ouyang Chun''s body.


    The next day Pei Dehou came to the door.


    "Ye Hao, I believe you know why I came here?" Pei Dehou opened the door and said, "Zong Men has now cut Ouyang Chun''s position, and his current position is replaced by me."


    "Actually, I haven''t had much interest in joining Haoran Righteousness Sect." Ye Hao pondered and looked at Pei Dehou kindly. "Now I think the identity of a handyman disciple is good, because I can leave Zongmen at any time."


    "My little ancestor, you are comparable to the disciples of the top ten true stories. Do you think Zongmen might let you leave?"


    "Does Haoran Zhengzheng still kill me?" "Haoran Zhengzheng will not do such a thing, but you have to think about your future." Pei Dehou said with a wry smile, "You are now on the ninth floor of the god realm Now, after a few days, you will set foot in the sacred realm, and you will need it.


    Build the medicinal herbs that are the foundation of the sacred realm?"


    "Elder Pei, I''m just a handy disciple, and Zong Men doesn''t need to pay attention to me."


    "If you are an ordinary handyman, do you think Zong Men might have asked you?"


    "Elder Pei, you don''t have to persuade me." Ye Hao interrupted Pei Dehou''s words.


    Pei Dehou finally looked at Ye Hao''s firm eyes and sighed for a long time.


    "You will waste your good talent like this." Pei Dehou left with some loss.


    Pei Dehou really feels a pity.


    As long as Ye Hao joins the inner door, he can go far in the future.


    Talking about resources without saying exercises, this can limit Ye Hao.Only by taking stronger resources can it go further.

 2234 Chapter 2233 I took medicine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Pei Dehou walked out of the Zaotang and saw the old elder Gu Xinghe.


    "How is it?" Gu Xinghe asked busy.


    "That child is too stubborn." Pei Dehou sighed softly."You knock on the side and ask Ye Haomen what kind of medicinal herbs he took?" Gu Xinghe pondered for a while and said, "We will prepare higher-grade medicinal herbs for him according to the medicinal herbs he takes. By the way, you are looking for Time to


    Haoran Zhengqi Sect''s original exercises were taught to him."


    "This-is it out of order?" Pei Dehou was startled.


    "Sect Master said to train Ye Hao according to the standards of true disciples." Gu Xinghe said in a deep voice.


    "True biography disciple?" Pei Dehou was completely shocked.


    None of the true disciples is simple.


    "In short, Ye Hao will hand it to you." Gu Xinghe patted Pei Dehou''s shoulder.


    Pei De smiled bitterly again and again.


    Isn''t this a good job?


    After Gu Xinghe left, Pei Dehou found Xuexianxian.


    After Xue Xianxian became an outside disciple, she was unusually low-key.


    The whole day is spiritual practice except spiritual practice.


    Therefore, there is no scandal about Xuexianxian in the sect.


    Gu Xinghe spoke to Xue Xianxian about this matter and pleaded, "Xianxie, you have to help me with this matter."


    Xue Xianxian pondered for a while and said, "I''ll ask."


    The arrival of Xue Xianxian aroused a burst of exclamation from the disciples of the Zaotang.


    "Who is this woman?"


    "Xuexianxian, the first beautiful woman outside."


    "What did Xuexian Xian come to the Zagguotang? Did he come to pick the Zaidi disciple?"


    "If the Snow Fairy could choose me?"


    Xue Xianxian looked at a girl and said, "Where is Ye Hao?"


    "Are you here to find Ye Hao?" the girl stunned.


    "Ok."


    "I''ll take you there." the girl busy.


    "There is work," Xuexian Xian said politely.


    Soon the girl came to the door of Ye Hao''s room with Xuexianxian.


    "This is it."


    Xue Xianxian stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    Soon Ye Hao opened the door.


    "Fairy fairy?"


    "Are you okay recently?" Xue Xianxian said with a smile.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao smiled and invited Xue Jixian into his room.


    Watching the figure of the two disappear in the room, all the people realized that Xue Xianxian and Ye Hao were old friends.


    In other words, the two have known each other for a long time.


    "No wonder Ye Hao did not confess to Jiang Xiyue, dare to love Ye Hao and Xue Xianxian one leg."


    "The two of them must have an unusual relationship."


    "Ye Hao even picked the flower of the first beauty of the outside disciples."


    Many miscellaneous disciples are upset.


    When they saw Xuexianxian, they were shocked at first glance, but who could have thought that the famous flower would have a master.


    "Elder Pei Dehou made me a lobbyist." Xue Xianxian said directly after arriving in the room.


    "Do you know who I learned the skills of Haoran Zhengqi Sect?" Ye Hao asked with a deep thought.


    "Isn''t Yuanyi?"


    "Yuan Yi taught me only God-level, but what I master is God-level." Ye Hao said slowly.


    Xie Xianxian couldn''t help widening her eyes.


    "I once met Zhang Hao, the ancestor of Haoran Zhengzheng." Ye Hao looked at Xue Xian''s fairy tale, "Zhang Hao''s ancestor taught me the complete exercise."


    "Ah!" Xue Xianxian was shocked.


    These three words of Zhang Fei have heard of Xue Xianxian.


    This is the master of the ZTE, which is a holy and upright sect.


    One body cultivation reached the middle level of the god king realm.


    "Patriarch Zhang Zhili said that if Haoran Zhengzheng maintains his heart, let me teach them the skills of Haoran Zhengqi." Ye Hao continued, "If you don''t keep your heart, let me go."


    "I understand." Xue Xianxian heard this and understood why Ye Hao didn''t join the inner door.


    Ye Hao, who became a handyman, can leave at any time.


    But to become a disciple of the inner door, where does it mean that you can walk?


    "You should feel the difference in the life-level skills I teach you now?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "The essence that Haoran Zhengqi Sect teaches us is missing a lot." Xue Xianxian nodded.


    "So it''s not Haoran Zhengzheng that tests me, but I''m testing Haoran Zhengzheng now. I said that. Do you understand?"


    "Well." How can Xuexianxian not understand now?


    Then Ye Hao helped Xue Xianxian answer some doubts in practice, and Xue Xianxian left.


    As soon as she left Zaoxitang Xuexianxian, she saw Pei Dehou waiting.


    "Pei Changlao, sorry." Xue Xianxian said in a deep voice.


    "Can''t you even persuade him?" Pei Dehou smiled bitterly.


    "Pei Changlao, Ye Hao''s character is outside softness and inner firmness. I think this is the case." Xue Jixian said after a deep thought, "If you continue to persuade, you will probably be forced to go."


    "Do you know what medicine Ye Haomen Shenjing takes?"


    "Ye Hao will not take the medicine given by Haoran Zhengqizong."


    "Ye Hao can''t joke about his future."


    "Ye Hao has prepared medicinal herbs for himself."


    "What medicine?"


    "Excuse me, I can''t tell you." Xuexianxian didn''t know what medicine Ye Hao was taking, but Ye Hao prepared for himself the high-level medicine of God.


    Ye Hao has to be king.


    Of course, Xue Xianxian will not tell Pei Dehou.


    "Xuexianxian, what time is it, are you still hiding?" Pei De was anxious.


    Xue Xianxian is indifferent.


    Pei Dehou had no choice but to stop.


    "That''s it, you go back." Pei Dehou waved his hand.


    From spring to autumn, day after day.


    Ye Hao stayed in that bamboo house for three years.


    During this year Pei Dehou found Ye Hao nearly dozens of times, but every time Ye Hao closed the door and did not see guests.


    On this day Pei Dehou came to the door of Ye Hao''s room again, but what he did not expect was that Ye Hao came out.


    "You kid finally came out willingly." Pei Dehou pointed at Ye Hao Road.


    Pei Dehou knows that Ye Hao has not walked out once in the past three years.


    Because Pei Dehou asked Deacon Sun to arrange for people to pay attention to Ye Hao?


    But then Pei Dehou widened his eyes and said, "You-your cultivation base has reached the fourth floor of the door god realm?"


    "What''s the problem?" Ye Hao asked quietly.


    "Why did you enter the country so fast?"


    "I''m coughing up."


    "You don''t have a barrier to break through now, which celebrity are you coughing?" Pei Dehou asked with red eyes.


    "I took the Shendan without side effects." Ye Hao said with a smile, "What are you worried about?" A jade bottle appeared in Ye Hao''s hand, and then he poured a god towards the palm of his hand Dan.


    Watching this god pill De Hou could not help but stunned.


    "Nine-level Divine Pill?" Pei Dehou shouted silently.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Are you able to refine the Nine-level Shendan?" "Does it need to make a fuss to refine the Ninth-level Shendan?" Ye Hao said silently.

 2235 Chapter two thousand two hundred and thirty-four heart suffocated

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Is it necessary to make a fuss when refining the ninth-level magic pill?


    Hearing Ye Hao¡¯s words, Pei Dehou really didn¡¯t know what to say about Ye Hao?


    Nine-level Shendan has always been a restricted area.


    I don''t know how many pill masters can refine this level of pill.


    But now Ye Hao has refined it casually.


    "I will take you to a place." Pei Dehou said and took Ye Hao to the alchemy hall of Haoran Zhengzong.


    "Guo Tangzhu, I''ll bring you a Dan Dao genius." Pei Dehou rushed into the study room of Guo Deyi, the host of Alchemy Tang Tang, and said excitedly.


    Guo Deyi frowned at a figure in the study room, then frowned, "Elder Pei, didn''t you see that I was entertaining a guest?"


    Pei Dehou noticed that there was still a middle-aged man sitting in the den.


    "Is this¡ª?" Pei Dehou asked quickly, his expression calmed down.


    "This is Hong Yuankai, the host of the Overlord Jianzong Alchemy Hall." Guo Deyi stood up and introduced, "And the one behind Brother Hong is his proud disciple Feng Xingchao."


    Pei Dehou quickly saluted Hong Yuankai, "Have seen Master Hong."


    Hong Yuankai nodded lightly.


    Hong Yuankai''s identity is more than one level thicker than Pei De, so he nodded and signaled that he had been counted as a face.


    "Dan Dao Genius?" Feng Xingchao standing behind Hong Yuankai said lightly. "Just don''t know what kind of Dan Dao Genius?"


    Feng Xingchao''s words were a little yin and yang, and Ye Hao felt uncomfortable for a while.


    Ye Hao glanced at Feng Xingchao''s waist token and said lightly, "I am not a genius in Haoran Zhengzheng, but I think it is stronger than you."


    "Shut up, do you know who this one is in front of you?" Guo Deyi sneered coldly.


    "Guo Tangzhu, your disciples who are awesome and upright are very personal." Hong Yuankai said lightly.


    Guo Deyi quickly smiled and said, "I will let him go."


    "Pei Changlao, take this kid and leave quickly." Guo Deyi said with a sullen expression.


    "Guo Tangzhu, Ye Hao is really a Dandao genius." Pei Dehou smiled bitterly, "He made a nine-level Shendan."


    "Nine-level Divine Pill? A handyman?" Guo Deyi sneered, "Pei Changlao, this joke is not funny at all."


    Not to mention miscellaneous, even if it is a true disciple, is there no one who has refined the ninth-level magic pill?


    "Pei Changlao, let''s go." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Pei Dehou sighed lightly and was ready to leave with Ye Hao.


    "Slow down." Feng Xingchao said at this time.


    "Something?" Ye Hao looked at Feng Xingchao and said lightly.


    "If I heard correctly just now, you said you are better than me?" Feng Xingchao looked at Ye Haodao with some playfulness.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded seriously.


    Guo Deyi''s mouth twitched.


    Damn.


    Do you take my serious look seriously?


    Can''t you just act like that?


    "I am Feng Xingchao on the fourth floor of Wu Dao Xiu Wei, and now Dan Dao Xiu is the seventh floor of the gate divine realm." Feng Xingchao pointed to the token lane in his waist, "Look clearly? This is the door divine realm. Qipin''s token?"


    "Are you arrogant capital across three realms?" Ye Hao chuckled.


    "But I''m at least as unrecognizable as you are?" Feng Xingchao looked at Ye Hao coldly and said, "At least I can recognize myself."


    "You are wrong, you did not recognize yourself." Ye Hao said and took out a token.


    Seeing the mark on the token, Feng Xingchao was startled.


    "Four-grade Servant Realm."


    Guo Deyi also stunned.


    Does a handy disciple have such a high Dan Dao Xiu behavior?


    However, Ye Hao''s martial arts practice is also a fourth-grade god.


    Isn''t this the case with Dan Dao genius?


    "Are you going to use this token to prove that you are a genius?" Feng Xingchao laughed.


    "This token was taken seriously when I was in the door god realm." Ye Hao said softly.


    Feng Xingchao''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    If Ye Hao''s token is authenticated in the door god realm, it would be too scary.


    This means that Ye Hao has crossed four realms.


    Do not!


    There are more than four realms!


    Because there is a big realm in the middle!


    How is it possible?


    "Are you sure you are teasing me?" Feng Xingchao immediately realized that Ye Hao could not be so arrogant?


    Ye Haowei smiled and clicked on the token. The next page of the official document of the Alchemy Pavilion appeared in mid-air.


    The official document clearly writes a clear sentence.


    Ye Hao passed the assessment of the Eighth Grade Alchemy Master with excellent scores. Ye Hao can go to any alchemy guild with official documents to collect tokens.


    In the lower right corner of this official document there is the seal of the alchemy pavilion.


    "The door god is eight grades." Feng Xingchao''s eyes widened. "How is it possible?" "Don''t you think anyone dares to forge the official documents of the alchemy pavilion?" Ye Hao looked at Feng Xingchao''s eyes with contempt. I passed it as early as a year ago, but I think there is nothing to show off about this kind of thing, also


    I didn''t go to the Alchemy Guild to collect it, but I was expected to be looked down upon."


    Ye Hao said a bit of sigh here, "I really don''t know what you have to show off across the three realms?"


    Feng Xingchao''s complexion became difficult to look at.


    Ye Hao is cracking his face.


    But Feng Xingchao couldn''t refute it.


    Guo Deyi was busy standing up at this time, "Pei Changlao, is this--?"


    "Ye Hao." Pei Dehou replied.


    "Ye Hao, if you don''t dislike it, you will be my closed disciple from today." Guo Deyi looked at Ye Hao seriously and said.


    Across four realms.


    This is amazing too.


    Guo Deyi has never seen such a stunning disciple in these years?


    "Guo Tangzhu, I have received your kindness." Ye Hao said quietly, "I''m just a handy disciple, how can I qualify as your closed disciple?"


    Hearing Ye Hao saying that Guo Deyi knew Ye Hao Ji hated what he said just now.


    "The thing just now was that I was wrong. Can I apologize to you here?" Guo Deyi''s attitude was low.


    "Three years ago, the suzerain made me become a disciple of the inner door. I didn''t agree." Ye Hao said after a deep thought, "So do you think I might agree to you now?"


    "You are the Ye Hao who rejected the patriarch?" Guo Deyi suddenly crossed a light in the sea of ??knowledge, he finally remembered who this young man was in front of him?


    Three years ago, Ye Hao rejected the suzerain, but it was vigorous for a while.


    But who can think of Ye Hao with such a terrible Dan Dao Xiu Wei?


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Ye Hao, your Dan Daoxiuxiu is the most amazing I have ever seen." Guo Deyi said in a deep voice, "You can''t ruin your future."


    "I don''t care." Ye Hao said decisively.


    "You." Now Guo Deyi finally realized the feeling of the suzerain and the elder.


    Watching a good seedling so badly spoil his talent.They suffocated in their hearts.

 2236 Chapter 2235 Ye Hao is a Qianlong

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Ye Hao, are you a handy disciple of Haoran Zhengzheng?" Hong Yuankai said at this moment.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    Just look at Ye Hao''s clothes to know that Ye Hao is a handyman.


    "The miscellaneous disciple is not a formal disciple of Zong Men, so you can leave the Haoran Righteous Clan at any time." Hong Yuankai Zheng Se said, "I can accept you as a disciple of disciples, let you enjoy the top resources, how do you think?"


    "Brother Hong, you are too much." Guo Deyi said with a sullen face.


    "Your magnificent Zhengzong does not cherish talent, and my overlord Jianzong looks distressed." Hong Yuankai said solemnly.


    "Ye Hao, Overlord Jianzong can give you, Haoran Zhengzong can also give." Guo Deyi solemnly promised to Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao, believe me, Ba Jianjianzong will definitely give you more than Haoran Zhengqizong." Hong Yuankai looked at Ye Haodao nervously.


    Hong Yuankai is too clear what it means to cross the four realms?


    This represents more than Dan Dao Xiu Wei.


    Ye Hao''s martial arts training is a mess for sure.


    If he can recruit such disciples to his own sect, he will surely bring him a master with unlimited potential.


    "Just now my eyes looked like a ants." Ye Hao finally spoke.


    Hong Yuankai''s face suddenly changed.


    "I know there is nothing wrong with the look in your eyes. After all, in your eyes I''m just a handyman." Ye Hao said quietly, "but my heart is so uncomfortable."


    The words fell and Ye Hao turned and walked towards the door.


    Guo Deyi was relieved.


    Ye Hao finally rejected Hong Yuankai.


    But soon Guo Deyi smiled bitterly.


    Ye Hao also rejected him.


    "No, I have to find the suzerain later." Guo Deyi thought for a while.


    Sovereign study room.


    While Su Yu''er was reviewing the dossier, his personal maid came to report Guo Deyi''s visit.


    Su Yuer put down the file and let Guo Deyi come in.


    "Guo Tangzhu, is there anything?" Su Yuer opened the door immediately.


    In addition to managing the sect, the Suyuer also has to practice.


    Where is there so much time to chatter?


    "Sect Master, can you come forward and persuade Ye Hao to join my alchemy hall?"


    "Ye Hao?" Su Yuer stunned.


    The reckless guy appeared uncontrollably in her mind.


    "Why let him join Alchemy Hall?"


    Guo Deyi recounted what happened today.


    Su Yuer was shocked, "You said he crossed four realms?" "Yeah." Guo Deyi nodded and said, "Ye Hao''s Dan Dao cultivation is extremely high, even if the Zongmen''s A few Dan Dao evildoers can¡¯t compare.¡± Guo Deyi said solemnly here, ¡°Dan Dao Xiu Wei is supported by Wu Dao Xiu


    Yes, you can imagine Ye Hao''s martial arts cultivation is also high."


    Su''er was silent.


    After a few moments, he spoke, "I personally talk to Ye Hao."


    Su Yuer felt it necessary to talk to Ye Hao.


    After all, such a stunning genius cannot be wasted so much.


    "I''m going to Haoran City." After leaving Alchemy Hall, Ye Hao kindly said to Pei De.


    "What do you do in Haoran City?"


    "Get my token."


    "Shall I go with you?" Pei Dehou just said here that Ye Hao looked at Ye Hao''s look a little weird. "Isn''t I worried about your safety?"


    "I''m in the Ancestral Realm now."


    "You can''t walk outside independently until you reach Tenjin Realm."


    "I have the death-level combat pawn sent by the Five-Colored Sect."


    "The combat puppet is used up to three times."


    "Who tells you that the puppet is used up to three times."


    "Isn''t it?" "The combat pawns are divided into three types: ordinary, elite, and supreme according to different levels." Ye Hao said with a smile. "More than 90% of the market are ordinary combat peasants, while the elite level There are not many warriors on the market, as for the legend


    It seems that the supreme in has been lost."


    "Ordinary-level combatants can only be used three times, elite combatants can be used six times, and supreme combatants can be used up to nine times."


    Pei Dehou said after a while, "I didn''t expect this kind of argument?"


    "What level of combat puppets can you make?"


    "I can make-elite." Ye Hao subconsciously said the supreme type, but then Ye Hao changed to elite type.


    "Are you still good at refining?"


    Ye Hao looked angrily at Su Yuer who appeared, "Sovereign Su, don''t you think you are too much?"


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Su Yu''er looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    "Sovereign Su, are you suitable for the later generations to use spiritual confusion?" Ye Haoning said.


    Su Yu''er looked at Ye Hao''s eyes deepened, "Who made your kid hide so deep?"


    "My hidden deep still complains to me?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "What level did your refiner reach?" Su Yuer asked with a smile.


    "No comment."


    "Do you think I can''t find your level?" Su Yuer looked at Ye Hao narrowly.


    "The premise is that you can find out." Ye Hao glanced at Su Yuer.


    "Shall I underestimate me?" Su Yuer raised his eyebrows.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    "You wait." Su Yuer said and left.


    Su Yuer came to Refining Hall and found Yang Yuanji, the head of Refining Hall.


    "You help me check a person''s information."


    "Who?"


    "Ye Hao."


    "Which Ye Hao?"


    "His refinisher''s identity is certified in Daming Domain."


    Following this clue, Yang Yuanji quickly found Ye Hao''s information.


    "Not found."


    "Can''t find it?" Su Yuer was startled, "How could it not be found?"


    "I checked the serious refining masters in Daming City within ten years, but none of them was named Ye Hao." Yang Yuanji said in a positive way.


    Su Yuer thought of Guo Deyi and called here.


    "Guo Tangzhu, did you say that Ye Hao''s Sipin Dan teacher certified in Daming City three years ago is right?"


    "Yeah, I saw all the official documents." Guo Deyi nodded.


    "You check Ye Hao''s information now."


    Guo Deyi didn''t know why Su Yuer wanted to check Ye Hao''s information, but Guo Deyi still checked with his own authority.


    But this detective Guo Deyi was stunned.


    "how is this possible?"


    "What''s wrong?" Su Yuer asked busy.


    "I checked the Dan teacher certified in Daming City for nearly ten years, but none of them was named Ye Hao." When Guo Deyi said this, even he felt incredible.


    "Guo Tangzhu, what do you think is the case?" Su Yuer asked in a deep voice.


    "There is only one possibility for this to happen." Guo Deyi recovered for a while.


    "Qianlong." Yang Yuanji said slowly."Yeah, Qianlong, Dan Dao Pavilion and Refining Pavilion Pavilion think that Ye Hao has a certain chance to become a king in the future, so he hides all the information of Ye Hao." Guo Deyi said seriously.

 2237 Chapter two thousand two hundred thirty-six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Qianlong!


    What does Qianlong stand for?


    None of the three present were unclear.


    This means the quasi-king.


    Among the ten true disciples, only the top three are Qianlong.


    "Shuang Qianlong of Alchemy Pavilion and Refining Pavilion Pavilion." Su Yuer said solemnly, "This identity deserves our focus."


    "It''s just Ye Hao but he doesn''t want to depend on our sacred ethics." Yang Yuanji sighed lightly.


    Su Yuer was silent for a while and left here to return to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Are you a Qianlong recognized by the Refining Cabinet?"


    Ye Hao is indifferent.


    Pei Dehou''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    "Are you a Qianlong recognized by the Alchemy Headquarters?"


    Ye Hao is still indifferent.


    "Ye Hao, as long as you join Haoran Righteousness, I promise you the treatment of the ten true stories." Su Yuer stared at Ye Hao seriously.


    "Zongmen, what can you give me?" Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Zongmen, can give you top resources and arrogant exercises."


    "But, I don''t need these."


    "What resources do you take in Sacred Realm?"


    "Emperor Grass."


    "Emperor Grass?" Su Yuer exclaimed.


    Pei Dehou widened his eyes and said, "But you are talking about the second emperor grass?"


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Ye Hao, Emperor Cao, let alone Haoran Zhengzheng? Even the legendary dynasty might not have it." Su Yu''er soon realized that Ye Hao was lying to himself.


    "I believe it or not?" Ye Hao shrugged and didn''t care.


    "Ye Hao, if you join the Haoran Zhengqi Sect, I will look for the medicinal herbs at the early stage of the king level." Su Yu''er looked at Ye Haodao solemnly, "Know that few disciples in the entire Zongmen have such treatment."


    "Ye Hao, only the top three true disciples have this treatment." Pei Dehou persuaded.


    "Sovereign, you don''t waste time on me." Ye Hao looked at Su Yuer and said softly, "Okay, I''m going to Haoran City to get the token now."


    "Ye Hao." Su Yuer''s pretty face said coldly, "How can you join Haoran Zhengzong?"


    "When I think I can join, I will naturally join." Ye Hao said right here, "And Sect Master Su, can you focus your time on cultivation, but I heard that Sect Master Zhong is still doing good things? I''m going to crush you."


    "You." Su Yuer pointed to Ye Hao, his face full of anger.


    Ye Hao smiled and turned away.


    "You follow." Su Yuer glanced at Pei Dehou.


    Pei Dehou nodded quickly.


    "You kid." Su Yu''er looked at Ye Hao''s back and said, "Someday I will make you obediently join Haoran Zhengqi."


    Haoran City.


    This is the site of Haoran Zhengzheng.


    However, the area covered by this city is too large, so that many forces in the Divine Realm are divided here.


    The alchemy pavilion also has alchemy branch here.


    When Ye Hao came to the Alchemy Pavilion, a pretty young girl was waiting at the door.


    "You are finally willing to come and see me?" said the girl and walked to her when she saw Ye Hao.


    "Aren''t I busy with cultivation?" Ye Hao smiled and grabbed the girl''s catkin.


    Pei Dehou was startled.


    This girl, graceful and luxurious, beautiful and dignified, at a glance knew that she was not an ordinary child.


    Pei Dehou took another look and suddenly discovered that the girl was familiar.


    correct.


    Wasn¡¯t this girl the girl I saw in Wu Sejong?


    "Don''t let go of Qingqing''s hand yet?" Then a young man in a red robe walked over with a somber face.


    Ye Hao glanced at the young man and said, "Qing Qing, who is this stupid?"


    "This stupid-this is Brother Song Yushi Song of the Alchemy Guild." Qin Qingqing said in a hurry to change his mouth.


    Song Yushi''s face was dripping with water on the ground, "Boy, are you living impatiently?"


    "Don''t move this impatiently live, that impatiently live?" Ye Hao glanced at Song Yushi, "I want to know how many of you have died? What big tail wolf all day?"


    Now Song Yushi was completely irritated, "What about the guards? What are you still standing for? Don''t you tie this kid?"


    As Song Yushi''s voice fell, four armoured bodyguards came over.


    Qin Qingqing said with a face, "Who dare to mess up?"


    Pei Dehou''s face also sank, "Your alchemy guild is so brave? Even our disciples of the Haoran sect dare to arrest?"


    Haoran Zhengzheng?


    Song Yushi''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "I''m standing here, you grab a look?" Ye Hao pointed at Song Yushi and yelled, "Spicy next door, why didn''t you catch it? Wasn''t it just awesome?"


    Song Yushi clenched his fist involuntarily.


    "You dare to humiliate me so much?"


    Snapped!


    Ye Hao slapped him and said, "Lao Tzu has humiliated you today. What can you do with me?"


    Song Yushi clutched his face and said angrily, "I''m going to smash you to pieces."


    When Song Yushi was about to rush out, he was stopped by a loud voice.


    "Jade, stop it."


    Song Yushi''s figure suddenly stopped in midair.


    "Master, this kid humiliates me." Song Yushi pointed to Ye Hao and said bitterly.


    It was then that a middle-aged man wearing a red robe walked out of the hall.


    He glanced at Ye Haodao with a somber gaze, "Don''t you even humiliate our alchemist disciple even if you are a disciple of Haoran Zhengzheng?"


    "You are wrong." What Shi Qiwei didn''t expect was that Ye Hao said this.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t humiliate him as a disciple of the Hao Ran Zhengzi, but as an elder to teach your disciples how to behave?"


    "Are you sure you''re kidding?" Shi Qiwei sneered.


    "President Qin, don''t know if my token is ready?" Ye Hao said and looked at a figure not far away.


    "Token and Danpao have already been prepared." Qin Shuhuan walked to Ye Hao''s side and handed him a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao took the Qiankun bag and took a token from it and shook it in front of Shi Qiwei, "Did you see it?"


    "Shen Shen Ba Pin token?" Shi Qiwei''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    Ye Hao''s martial arts training is only four levels of the gods.


    In other words, Ye Hao crossed four realms.


    "you."


    "Chairman Shi, Ye Gongzi is the person that the chief cabinet chief focuses on." Qin Shuhuan said lightly.


    "Qianlong?" Shi Qiwei''s face changed uncontrollably.


    How does the chief cabinet exist?


    How can he pay attention to the level of Qianlong?


    Qin Shuhuan''s mouth chuckled.


    Qianlong?


    Ye Hao has long become a real dragon, okay?


    The existence of Sha Tongtian, Ye Hao, was easily suppressed. If he was reassessed that Ye Hao was a Qianlong, he would be blind.


    Of course, this kind of news was intentionally blocked by the Cabinet."Chairman Shi, is your disciple the Sixth Spirit of God?" Ye Hao said lightly. "As a senior brother, I will give him one or two. I think it''s reasonable to say it in the past."

 2238 Chapter 2237: Goodbye Longxi County King

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Chairman Shi, is your disciple the Sixth Spirit of God?" Ye Hao said lightly. "As a senior brother, I will give him one or two. I think it''s reasonable to say it in the past."


    "This is the honor of jade." Shi Qiwei busy.


    Shi Qiwei is not a fool.


    In addition to being the Qianlong of the Alchemy Guild, Ye Hao is also a disciple of Haoran Zhengzheng.


    Do you have the opportunity to suppress this existence?


    No!


    Why do you have to complain?


    "Song Yushi, Qin Qingqing is my woman." Ye Hao looked at Song Yushi with a blank expression. "If you are interested, you should be far away from her, otherwise I don''t mind." Ye Hao didn''t say the following words, but the meaning is obvious. But no.


    Qin Qingqing heard Ye Hao saying that a happy smile appeared on his face.


    This is the first time Ye Hao has admitted in public that she is his woman.


    "President Qin, Ye Gongzi is your son-in-law." Shi Qiwei looked at Qin Shuhuan with a smile.


    "No, Linghua is just the concubine of Ye Gongzi." Qin Shuhuan shook his head gently.


    Qin Shuhuan knew that a real dragon like Ye Hao would definitely not marry his daughter.


    Qin Qingqing''s identity can only be a concubine.


    So how is Qin Shuhuan Ye Hao''s father-in-law?


    "Ji concubine?" Shi Qiwei froze, "This--?"


    Shi Qiwei felt incredible.


    Qin Qingqing''s status is not low, even if there are some Gao Panye Hao, wouldn''t he be a concubine?


    But at this time Qin Shuhuan said to Ye Hao, "Yang Gongzi, I booked a table on the first floor to congratulate you on your promotion to the eight gods."


    "Let''s go." Ye Haogang said that he suddenly thought of something here, "Chairman Qin, let me introduce you to you, this is Elder Pei Dehou, who is a holy and upright man."


    "Pei Changlao." Qin Shuhuan said quietly.Qin Shuhuan¡¯s identity was a bit different from that of Pei Dehou before, but after Qin Shuhuan became the vice president of the Alchemy Association of Haoranyu, Qin Shuhuan¡¯s identity also rose, and now Qin Shuhuan doesn¡¯t need to care too much about Peide.


    Thick.


    "Have seen President Qin." Pei Dehou said with emotion.


    Who would have thought that Qin Shuhuan, who had disregarded it, had become the vice president of the Alchemy Association of Haoranyu.


    This kind of identity can almost sit down with Guo Deyi, the host of Haoran Zhengzheng''s alchemy.


    However, Pei Dehou wondered why the middle-level cultivation practice of Qin Shuhuansheng''s realm was eligible to be a vice president?


    You must know that the Haoran domain is not an ordinary large domain.


    How can the cultivation without the divine realm hold the place?What Pei Dehou didn''t know was that Qin Shuhuan''s life essence has greatly expanded after taking Tianyan Pill, even if he doesn''t have any panacea now he can be promoted to the higher level of Shengshen Realm.In addition, the main patriarch of the alchemy pavilion was published in Qin Shuhuan


    Now that Ye Hao is a real dragon, he intentionally rewarded Qin Shuhuan with a batch of resources.


    Qin Shuhuan is confident that relying on these resources can set foot in harmony with the gods.


    So what Qin Shuhuan lacks now is only time.


    The first floor is the top restaurant of God Realm.


    Without a certain net worth, no one would dare to come here to drink.


    While drinking, Pei Dehou noticed that Qin Shuhuan respected Ye Hao very much.


    This made Pei Dehou secretly guess Ye Hao''s identity.


    Qianlong will not let the vice president of a guild respect him like this?


    After all, Ye Hao hasn''t grown up yet.


    Pei Dehou, who was puzzled, had to drink alone.


    The door of the private room was pushed open when the wine had three meals and five flavors. A waiter smiled apologetically, "Chairman Qin, don''t you know if you are over?"


    "Don''t you see that we are drinking?" Qin Shuhuan''s face was not good.


    Disturbed to drink, who feels good?


    "President Qin, this is the case. The monarch of Longxi County took a fancy to this box." The waiter said with a wry smile.


    "Monarch of Longxi County?" Qin Shuhuan''s face changed.


    The monarch of Longxi County is in the middle of the God Realm.


    Even if the chairman of Haoranyu Alchemy Guild''s identity is not as good as Li He''an?


    The problem is that Qin Shuhuan invited guests to dinner today. If he obediently gave up the box, would Qin Shuhuan''s face be left?


    When Qin Shuhuan was embarrassed, Ye Hao said, "You let the King of Longxi County change the box."


    "This-this." The waiter showed a speechless expression.


    He would like to say that you think Longxi County King is a good existence?


    "Why? Haven''t you vacated the box yet?" Then a figure pushed open the door of the box and walked in.


    "Shizi, am I negotiating?" the waiter busy.


    "I said are you living impatiently? My father wants you to hurry up in the box?" The figure looked at Qin Shuhuan''s cold voice on the throne.


    The figure was kicked out with a bang.


    "What stuff?" Ye Hao said disdainfully.


    "Ye Hao, who is Li Shilong, the son of Longxi County?" Pei Dehou felt a little nervous.


    He is not worried that Li He''an will kill Ye Hao, but you can''t say anything about revenge?


    "I know, I beat this grandson last time." Ye Hao said lightly.


    As Ye Hao''s voice fell, a roar sounded in the box.


    "I''m going to smash you to pieces."


    Li Shilong was angry.


    Completely angry.


    Anyway, he is also the son of the county king.


    Was it kicked out by someone?


    Is he a big shame for him?


    It was only when Li Shilong rushed in again and looked at the guy beating himself.


    "Ye-Young Master Ye?"


    Ye Hao looked at Li Shilong with a smile, "You are going to shatter my body?"


    "Nothing¡ªnothing." Li Shilong said busy.


    Li Shilong is well aware of Ye Hao''s horror.


    Li Tianyi''s tyrannical existence did not mean that he was suppressed by Ye Hao.


    There was a full voice not far away.


    "Shilong, what happened?"


    Li Shilong hurried out and respectfully said, "Dad, is Ye Hao Ye Gongzi in the box?"


    "Young Master Ye?" Li Hean stunned and walked in immediately.


    "Yang Gongzi, when did you come to the Haoran?" Li Hean said with a gentle smile on his face.


    Pei Dehou and Qin Shuhuan both froze.


    Li He Anke is the king of Longxi County!


    Can be described as a high weight!


    But it is this kind of existence but greeted Ye Hao actively?


    "It''s been a while." Ye Hao said calmly. "If you need a box, just wait a little, and we''re almost over here."


    "Where does Ye Gongzi speak?" Li Hean said quickly. "We are going to other boxes."


    After saying this, what Li Hean thought of, "Yong Gongzi, I will wait for you in another box later, I want to discuss some things with you."


    "it is good."


    Li Hean left.


    Li Shilong came to the wine table and poured himself a glass of wine. "Young Master Ye, just now I have no eyes, and I am here to make you guilty." Li Shilong said to drink it.


    Ye Hao waved his hand and said, "A little thing, why should you care?"


    Li Shilong''s mouth twitched.


    A little thing?Then you beat me so hard?

 2239 Chapter two hundred and two hundred and thirty-eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After Li Shilong left, Pei Dehou looked at Ye Haodao in surprise, "Ye Hao, when did you know the King of Longxi County?"


    "There have been some intersections." Ye Hao said concisely.


    Pei De gave Ye Hao a deep look.


    He found that Ye Hao became more mysterious.


    Even the existence of King Longxi Jun is a little bit like Ye Hao?


    This is also incredible.


    The group left the box after drinking enough.


    Ye Hao asked King Longxi Jun''s box and went alone.


    After arriving at the box, Li Hean personally greeted him.


    "Young Master Ye."


    Ye Hao nodded and sat down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Strictly speaking, we are now partners." Li Hean said with a smile.


    Ye Hao was startled, "Muyue has cooperated with you?"


    "Wen Renmuyue gave us a 10% share." Li Hean nodded.


    "Wen Ren Muyue made a correct decision." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    The details of the Wenren family are not deep enough.


    If you want to make your business bigger and stronger, you need to find a good partner.


    But this partner cannot be too strong.


    Otherwise, it''s easy to appear suspicious.


    Longxi County is a very good choice.


    Li Hean knows who is standing behind the Wenren family?Therefore, Longxi County did not dare to start with Wenren Muyue.


    "Yang Gongzi, when will the solid pill and condensate pill of the gods provide?"


    "Is the market of True God Realm and Door God Realm saturated?" Ye Hao asked in surprise."There is no such thing as the saturation of the elixir of this level, but we must control the amount of entry into the market, otherwise the price may fall." Li Hean said softly, "but we have to continue to launch a brand new elixir, only


    So that we can maintain the topic list for a long time."


    "Don''t tell me that you came to Haoranyu this time to find me?" Ye Hao asked lightly."I came here this time to find a few distributors. We are ready to make our business a magnificent area." Li Hean said with a sigh of relief here. "It''s just that our Longxi County has limited strength and wants to quickly Haoran has developed,


    You must cooperate with the local ground snake forces."


    "This kind of thing you just discuss with Muyue." Ye Hao doesn''t want to worry about this kind of thing.


    He used to be a shopkeeper.


    "When do you see the solid pill and condensate pill of the gods of the gods launch?" Li Hean asked in a deep voice.


    "Three years later." Ye Hao thought for a while.


    Ye Hao can''t let Longxi County take the nose.


    More importantly, Ye Hao thinks that martial arts is the premise of everything.


    It can only be given when martial arts has been elevated to a certain level.


    "Alright." Even if Li Hean felt anxious in his heart, he did not dare to force Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao left Li He''an''s box and saw Qin Shuhuan and others waiting at the door.


    "Ye Hao, if there is nothing wrong with Zongmen, you should follow me to the Alchemy Guild."


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Of course it is a good thing."


    Ye Hao looked at Pei Dehou thoughtfully, "Pei Changlao, why don''t you go first?"


    "I''m still waiting for you in Haoran City."


    "also."


    Ye Hao followed Qin Shuhuan towards the Alchemy Guild.


    Halfway along, Qin Shuhuan said to Ye Hao, "The three top Dandao sects of Yaowanggu, Gudanmen and Shencaoge will challenge our Dandao General Pavilion in Yaowanggu in three days."


    "What does this have to do with me?" Ye Hao asked.


    "You are also part of the alchemy pavilion."


    "I don''t think so." "Let''s talk about business." Qin Shuhuan changed the subject. "In these years, top talents have appeared in Yaowanggu, Gudanmen, and Shencao Pavilion, but our large alchemy pavilion has not even Top talents


    It is sad."


    "I heard that Yaowanggu''s medicine is dusty, Gudanmen''s Guyi, and Hudie Fairy in Shencao Pavilion are hailed as the three young giants of the younger generation." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "Yeah, these three are all the level of death." Qin Shuhuan nodded.


    "Isn''t it the three who will challenge the alchemy pavilion then?" Ye Hao then asked.


    "Drug Chuchen almost all of their generation went to the Underworld. This time, the three main pavilions sent out Dan Dao geniuses of the aristocratic level."


    "Don''t the alchemy pavilion have the Dan Dao genius to contend?"


    "Have."


    "Then what do you call me?"


    "In case those sent out by the alchemy pavilion are not opponents?" Qin Shuhuan said that he saw Ye Hao going busy, "Do you know what the reward is this time?"


    "What reward?" Ye Hao said startled.


    "The number one will get the glazed flowers." Qin Shuhuan said in earnest.


    "The king-level medicinal material Liulihua, which builds the foundation of the heavenly realm?" Ye Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Yes." Qin Shuhuan nodded.


    "Then let''s rush to the headquarters now." Ye Hao busy.


    Liulihua ranked 13th.


    This kind of thing can''t be obtained casually.


    The ginseng fruit on Ye Hao''s body does not need to worry about the resources of Tenjin Realm, but it does not matter whether it is Huang Eleven, Snow Fairy, or Narcissus.


    Ye Hao needed to get medicinal herbs for the early Wang class for them.


    But why are king-level medicinal materials scarce?


    Where is it that you can get it when you get it?


    "So anxious?" Qin Shuhuan stunned.


    "Is it only three days?" Ye Hao said silently. "Are you sure you can reach the Alchemy Pavilion in three days?"


    "Full-heartedly following the two days I think it will be almost the same." Qin Shuhuan said with a smile.


    On the way to the alchemy pavilion, Qin Shuhuan told Ye Hao about the situation of each player participating in the competition.


    Ye Hao kept all the players'' information in mind.


    When Qin Shuhuan told about the same time, Ye Hao closed his eyes and quietly realized the various Dan Dao classics.


    Three days is not long, but short is not short.


    And while Ye Hao is showing his time, Ye Hao''s time bonus can be quadrupled.


    In other words, Ye Hao can actually feel half a month.


    Time passed like this.


    Qin Shuhuan took Ye Hao to the alchemy pavilion when the next night came.


    Then Qin Shuhuan took Ye Hao to visit the head of the cabinet.


    This is also the first time Ye Hao has seen the big boss of the Dandao Pavilion.


    Wang Cangsheng was wearing a big red robe, and there was a smell of good smell all over him. His eyes seemed to contain the sun, moon, and stars, and it was easy to fall into it at first sight.


    There was no violent fluctuations in his body, and he looked like a normal old man.


    But Ye Hao doesn''t think so, he knows that Wang Cangsheng has returned to nature.


    "Ye Hao has seen the Chief Patriarch." Ye Hao said respectfully.


    Wang Cangsheng''s eyes glanced at Ye Hao, "Are you a disciple of Haoran Zhengzheng?" "It''s not yet possible to say that he is a disciple of Haoran Zhengzheng." Ye Hao said gently.

 2240 Chapter 2229 The assessment begins

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"It is not yet possible to say that he is a disciple of Haoran Zhengzheng." Ye Hao said gently.


    "Why?"


    "Because I am now a disciple of Haoran Zhengzheng."


    "Why shouldn''t you be a handyman with your potential?"


    "Something happened."


    "Sovereign of Haoranyu seems to be Suyuer. Suyuer is a quite capable woman. She can''t leave you alone?"


    "Sovereign Su has been useless."


    "Okay, now it''s convenient for me to tell you who inherited your Dan Dao?"


    "Dan Mo." Ye Hao spit out two words slowly.


    Ye Hao is well aware that it is better not to talk nonsense in front of Wang Cangsheng''s existence.


    They can see through the true thoughts deep within themselves at a glance.


    "Dammon?" Wang Cangsheng''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "Who is Dan Mo?" Qin Shuhuan asked curiously, "Why have I never heard of this name?"


    "I had just practiced when Dan Mo was in the world." Wang Cangsheng pondered for a while before saying, "Dan Mo, whether it is Dan Dao talent or Wu Dao talent, was the best in the world in that era." "No matter how amazing it is The genius was suppressed by him." Wang Cangsheng continued, "This made the Dan Mo invisible to offend many forces, but these forces did not pay much attention to killing the Dan Mo, until a dynasty took Dan Mo''s wife.


    After the son was killed, Dan Mo became crazy."Dan Demon after stepping on the realm of the gods killed the dynasty. He used the forbidden technique to turn the masters of the dynasty into puppets. These puppets cooperated with the Dan Demon to kill the dynasty up and down cleanly."And just thinking of Dan Mo


    A big man came when the dynasty people were to be buried, and the big man forcibly took the demon away with a wave of his hand."


    Speaking of this, Wang Cangsheng sighed, "Actually, Dan Mo''s talent for Dan Dao is more than his talent for martial arts. If Dan Mo doesn''t leave, he will definitely create a golden age of Dan Dao."


    It took a while for Wang Cangsheng to look at Ye Haodao, "Where did you encounter the demon?"


    "In chaos."


    "Where has Dan Mo gone?"


    "Fight deep in the underworld."


    "Fighting deep in the underworld?" Wang Cangsheng said leisurely. "No wonder the god realm has prospered more and more in recent years, and the underworld is constantly being cleaned up."


    "Is there any relationship between the two?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Since you are a disciple of the Devil, then you will face the battle tomorrow." Wang Cangsheng said that a bronze mask appeared in his hand. "When you face the battle tomorrow, you wear this mask, and they will not be able to detect it. You breathe."


    Ye Hao took it respectfully.


    "Ye Hao, if you can win the first place tomorrow, I will give you a big gift."


    "The juniors will definitely go all out." Ye Hao said seriously.


    Ye Hao is very clear that no one he wants to face tomorrow is a simple thing.


    Even if Ye Hao obtains the inheritance of the Demon, Ye Hao must maintain the strongest peak state.


    Qin Shuhuan took Ye Hao to the competition venue early the next morning.


    When he arrived at the venue, Ye Hao noticed that three eyes fell on him.


    Ye Hao greeted him as soon as he raised his eyebrows.


    The first figure was a young man with slightly thin lips. This young man held a folding fan in his hand and looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with contempt.


    Ye Hao knew that this young man was Wu Dezhi, a proud disciple of the deputy patriarch of the alchemy cabinet.


    But Ye Hao immediately removed his eyes.


    The eye is higher than the top.


    This is Ye Hao''s assessment of Wu Dezhi.


    Since Ye Hao is allowed to participate in this competition, how could he be a worthy name?


    It''s ridiculous that Wu Dezhi also made this gesture?


    The second is a woman who looks very handsome.


    It is like a gentle woman in Jiangnan, with a feeling of a little jasper.


    Ye Hao knew that this girl was Wang Cangsheng''s daughter Wang Zuimo.


    Wang Zuimo nodded slightly when he saw Ye Hao paying attention to her.


    This is to say hello.


    The third is a young man with a calm breath, but his eyes are constantly turning, and at a glance he knows that this guy is not a stable person.


    He looked at Ye Hao''s face with a friendly look.


    Ye Hao knew that this young man was Huang Jianye from the Xueyue Dynasty.


    This time I was invited by the Cabinet to deal with the three top Dan Daozong gates.


    Ye Hao nodded gently towards Huang Jianye.


    It didn''t take long for the three figures to walk in among the stars.


    "Did you see the young man in a gray robe? The young man is the younger brother of medicine and dust." Huang Jianye whispered next to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao gave Huang Jianye a surprise look.


    He did not expect that Huang Jianye would take the initiative to talk to him?


    What Ye Hao didn¡¯t know was that he was wearing a mask, which made Huang Jianye feel that Ye Hao was a hidden hole card, so Huang Jianye had a heart of friendship."It is the disciple of Gudanmen who is embroidered with the Shendan logo on his chest. This time it was Song Ruoxia with his head in his head." Huang Jianye pointed to the third figure here, "Shencao Pavilion" The recruits were almost all female disciples. This time it was Fairy Rose who came to participate in the competition. I heard that Fairy Rose was taught by Fairy Hu Die." Huang Jianye paused and said, "I think the strength of these three opponents is Song Ruoya. The most scum, the rose fairy followed, and finally


    It is medicine that avoids the world."


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    Now it doesn''t make much sense to say their strength.


    Ye Hao believes that whether it is Song Ruoxia, medicine avoiding the world or rose fairy, it has been inherited by the king.


    In addition, there are many famous teachers in their sect, so their strength is stronger than expected.


    But Ye Hao was not afraid.


    On inheritance, Ye Hao is not inferior to any of them. On the qualifications Ye Hao thinks that he is several times stronger than them.


    Who is afraid of Ye Hao at the same level?


    "Master Wang, is this your four disciples selected by the Dandao General Pavilion?" Gu Daji, the owner of Gudanmen, glanced at the three of Huang Jianye lightly.


    Wang Cangsheng nodded.


    "Do you want to pick a few more people?" Yao Wanggu''s master medicine Baicao said with a smile.


    "Speak after you can win." Wang Cangsheng said calmly as he looked at the herbs.


    "It seems that the Lord Pavilion has confidence this time." Shencao Pavilion Shencao Fairy said with a smile, "I am looking forward to this game."


    "Otherwise it''s too boring?" Yao Baicao laughed. "Or start the game now."


    "The little guys can''t wait." Gu Daji smiled with his hands, "The assessment will be given to the Wang Pavilion Master."


    Gu Daji they don''t think Wang Cangsheng will make small moves in the assessment.


    This is related to his reputation of alchemy cabinet?


    Who would joke about this?"The first level of assessment is deduction of Danfang." Wang Cangsheng glanced at the seven people. "I will randomly select an incomplete Danfang. You should add it within an hour, according to the medicinal materials you add. Rate it."

 2241 Chapter two thousand two hundred and forty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Wang Cangsheng immediately drew a recipe from the sleeve.


    As soon as he threw that big prescription, he appeared in the air.


    "Okay, let''s start the assessment now." As Wang Cangsheng''s words fell, Ye Hao and the other seven people all looked at Danfang in the air.


    At this time, the masters of Yaowanggu, Gudanmen, and Shencao Pavilion were also silently deducing in their hearts.


    "Everyone, this Danfang was obtained by me a while ago. Let''s make up this Danfang together." Wang Cangsheng waved his hands and isolated the seven Ye Hao into a small space.


    This prevents them from cheating.


    At least those who are qualified to come are at the level of God.


    So how could their speed of deducing the Dan side be compared with those of the priests who served the god realm like Huang Jianye?


    In less than a quarter of an hour, these masters wrote answers, but after summarizing, they found that many answers were inconsistent.


    "Not good." Yao Wang Gu Gu''s main herb, Baicao, said in a discolored manner. "This Danfang''s incompleteness is somewhat severe, making it several directions during the deduction."


    "Yeah, now I see four correct answers." Shencao Fairy, the master of Shencao Pavilion, nodded.


    "Everyone deduces these answers again to see how many correct answers are there?" Wang Cangsheng said at the moment.


    Wang Cangsheng did not expect this to happen.


    The statistics were quickly calculated.


    "There are nine correct answers." Gu Daji, the master of Gudanmen, said in a deep voice.


    "There will be no other possibility." Master Wanggugu nodded in agreement.


    Who deduced these nine answers?


    Four king-level princesses and more than sixty princess-level princesses.


    If they deduced anything else, they would hit their faces.


    "This time the evaluation is interesting." Fairy Grass Fairy said with a smile, "After a while they will find the answers they deduced are strange."


    "Within a single hour, most of their correct answers cannot be deduced." Yaobaicao shook his head gently.


    Under the condition of being in the ground, Herbal Herb does not feel that it can deduce an answer.


    When an hour came, Wang Cangsheng withdrew his hand and removed the space cover that hung over Ye Hao and others.


    "Okay, the assessment is over."


    The Dan teachers around noticed that except for Ye Hao, Huang Jianye and others showed a frustrated look on their faces.


    "Okay, now announce your answer." Wang Cangsheng said with a smile.


    "I added twelve flavors of medicinal herbs." Yao Shishi stood up and said right.


    "I added eleven flavors of medicinal herbs." When Rose fairy said this sentence, she was a little annoyed. After giving her some time, she would be able to play another one.


    "I added thirteen flavors of medicinal herbs." Song Ruoxia said with some arrogance.


    Song Ruoxia''s words fell down and Huang Jianye froze.


    Because Huang Jianye was the least optimistic about Song Ruoxia before, who could think that Song Ruoxia was so powerful?


    "I added twelve herbs." Wang Zuimo stood up and said softly.


    "I added eleven flavors." Huang Jianye said immediately.


    At this time, the eyes of the entire monk fell on Ye Hao and Wu Dezhi.


    Wu Dezhi glanced at Ye Hao and signaled Ye Hao to report his achievements.


    Because Wu Dezhi feels that Ye Hao''s results may not be as good as his own. In this case, Wu Dezhi will not be the most embarrassing one.


    "This-it''s up to you to report your score first." Ye Hao said with a deep thought. "My situation is a little special."


    "Special?" Wu Dezhi wanted to say special to your sister.


    "Wu Dezhi, what is your grade?" Wang Cangsheng asked lightly.


    Wu Dezhi glared at Ye Hao, and then he bowed his head and said, "I added ten herbs."


    Everyone immediately understood why Wu Dezhi asked Ye Hao to report his own results first. Dare to feel that Wu Dezhi''s results are currently the worst in the audience.


    "Ye Dan, what are your achievements?" Wang Cangsheng looked at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Dan is Ye Hao''s temporary name.


    Otherwise everything is exposed.


    "I added forty-one medicinal herbs." Ye Hao thought for a while and said.


    "Forty-one medicinal herbs?" Wu Dezhi looked at Ye Hao without saying a word, "Are you sure you''re kidding?"


    "Dude, are you here to be funny?" Song Ruoxia looked at Ye Haodao narrowly.


    What Song Ruoxia didn''t think of was Gu Daji, but he yelled, "Shut up."


    Song Ruoxa was startled.


    what''s the situation?


    Why should the patriarch scold him?


    "Ye Dan, why did you add forty-one medicinal herbs?" Wang Cangsheng said with burning eyes."Because of the incompleteness of this prescription, there will be many directions in reverse deduction." Ye Hao met Wang Cangsheng''s eyes and said, "I added 14 herbs to the first Danfang: I added 14 to the second Danfang. Medicinal herbs: the third Dan


    Fang I added thirteen flavored medicinal herbs, and after three minutes, I could add the fourteenth flavored medicinal herbs."


    Ye Hao''s words fell to the top three masters of Dan Daozong Men, all of them were shocked.


    Three recipes?


    The most amazing disciples in their door did not complete even one Danfang, but Ye Hao is now almost complete with the third Danfang.


    "Ye Dan, what''s your prescription?" Yao Baicao suddenly thought of something.


    He felt incredible.


    In any case, Ye Hao shouldn''t fill up three Danfang in such a short time?


    At the next moment, the three Danfangs on Ye Hao''s table appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    The eyes of Rose Fairy fell on one of the remedies deduced by Ye Hao, and soon Rose Fairy''s eyes revealed an incredible look.


    "The missing three-flavored medicinal herbs turned out to be ten antelope, hibiscus, and thunder heart flame."


    The direction of the Rose Fairy is exactly the same as Ye Hao''s first Danfang.


    Therefore, the eleven-flavor medicinal herbs written by Ye Hao are generally the same as those written by Rose.


    Seeing how Rose did not understand here that Ye Hao crushed her in deduction.


    "Ye Dan''s first Danfang was performed by Master Yu Wen, and Ye Dan''s second Danfang was performed by Master Halberd, but why hasn''t Ye Dan''s third Danfang been seen?"


    "I remember all the nine kinds of Danfang before, but there is no such combination of medicinal herbs?"


    "Did Ye Dan write it casually?"


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    "Genius, genius, genius, did not expect to be able to perform like this? Just now I forgot this."


    "Not only did you forget, we all forgot."


    "Awesome."


    Soon the master Dao Dao found the feasibility of Ye Hao''s third Danfang.


    It''s just that this kind of Danfang is relatively more biased.


    But this is indeed a recipe.


    At this time, Master Dao Dao looked at Ye Hao''s look and changed.


    Ye Hao can no longer describe it as stunning."We now check their results." Wang Cangsheng said softly.

 2242 Chapter 2241 Blackmail

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Since Huang Jianye dare to deduce it, it proves that there is probably no problem.


    The fact is the same.


    But even Song Ruoxia, who added 13 herbs, didn''t have the slightest smile on her face.


    Smile hair?


    Ye Hao has been abused into scum?


    "Ye Dan won the first game, I think you have no opinion?" Wang Cangsheng glanced at the audience lightly.


    Who will have an opinion?


    Ye Hao''s strong performance is a mess.


    Who can''t refute?


    "The content of the second game is alchemy." Wang Cangsheng said calmly. "What you want to refine is the Eighth Grade Ninghundan."


    Ning Soul Pill is definitely the most difficult magic alchemy pill.


    However, refining other Shendan can''t assess their level!


    When Wang Cangsheng waved his hand, Ye Hao and others appeared in front of them a medicine for refining Ningshendan.


    "This is a medicinal material for refining Soul Pill." Wang Cangsheng said lightly. "Well, you can start refining now."


    As Wang Cangsheng''s words fell, Ye Hao and others began to examine these herbs.


    The age of the medicinal materials is different, and the quenching time is also different.


    After the inspection, Ye Hao and others started alchemy.


    In the process of refining medicinal materials, most of the eyes of Dan Shi fell on Ye Hao.


    "Master Wang, don''t know the origin of Ye Dan?" Gu Daji asked tentatively.


    Just now Gu Daji explored Ye Hao''s origin through his own network.


    As a result, Gu Daji discovered that Ye Hao''s clues could not be found.


    "This is inconvenient to tell you." Wang Cangsheng said lightly.


    Wang Cangsheng''s words made a surprise in the eyes of Yao Baicao and others.


    Does Ye Hao have an amazing background?


    Otherwise, why did Ye Hao hide his identity?


    "What kind of fire do Ye Dan use to refine herbs?"


    "Why do I think Danhuo ranks high?"


    "This is a royal flame."


    "To be precise, this is the prototype of the king-level flame. On the power, it is still not as good as the death level, but its inner is far beyond the death level."


    "Ye Dan is just a servant god realm, how could there be this level of dan fire?"


    "This is because the resources taken by Ye Dan to build the source are too precious, otherwise, Ye Dan should not be brought up to such a point in the realm of gods?"


    "But I have never heard of this kind of horrible state of warming up in the sacred flames of the sacred realm? Even the most amazing medicine out of our ancestry was only at the level of the gods. "


    "The butterfly fairy in our Shencao Pavilion was only made when the gods were high-level."


    "This one has crossed a big realm?"


    Ye Hao had already entered the second link when the four major forces had heated discussions.


    Fusion Divine Pill.


    This requires the use of various patterns.


    Ye Hao breathlessly struck out one after another.


    When Ye Hao entered the stage of Wen Yang Shen Dan, the senior officials in the field were stunned.


    "Doesn''t it take thirty-six Danyin to fuse Ninghuan?"


    "Who said no?"


    "But why did Ye Dan make forty-nine Danyin?"


    "I also want to know this question."


    "Why do I feel that Ye Dan can create a feat this time?"


    "I also have this feeling."


    "A guy who can condense the king-shaped prototype in the Servant Realm is not normal if he does not create feats."


    Wang Cangsheng looked at Ye Hao with a staring look.


    Before Wang Cangsheng combined all aspects to upgrade Ye Hao''s level from Qianlong to True Dragon.


    Now he realized that Ye Hao''s future achievements might exceed his imagination.


    Because Ye Hao''s current achievements far surpassed the same period of medicine Chuchen, Gu Yiyi, and Butterfly Fairy.


    With the passage of time, everyone has entered the stage of Wen Yang Shen Dan.


    And Huang Jianye''s ray of their hearts also faintly fell on Ye Hao''s body.


    Ye Hao''s stunning performance shocked them. They wanted to know if Ye Hao could ride the dust?


    When an hour came, Wang Cangsheng said, "It''s time for assessment."


    It was at this moment that everyone stopped in unison.


    "Let''s fire." Wang Cangsheng said calmly.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Seven people, including Huang Jianye, opened their own furnace in no particular order.


    One by one, the magic pill turned into rainbow light and rushed into the air.


    "Song Ruoxia refined three magical pill, these three are all eighth-grade."


    "The medicine avoids the world and refined four magical pill, one of which is of the ninth grade, and the third is of the eighth grade."


    "Rose Fairy has refined three magical pill, one of them is of the ninth grade, and the two are of the eighth grade."


    "Wang Zuimo refined three magical pill, all three of which are of eighth grade."


    "Wu Dezhi refined two Shendan, both of which are of eighth grade."


    "Huang Jianye refined two Shendan, both of which are of the eighth grade."


    "Ye Dan-Ye Hao refined nine elixir. These nine elixir are all in the ninth grade level-no-the ninth elixir does not have such strong fluctuations?"


    "The elixir refined by Ye Dan has reached the level of the legendary Great Consummation. This elixir effect is stronger than the ninth level by an energy level."


    "Beyond the ninth grade existence?"


    "How many years have you never seen such a magic weapon?"


    "I didn''t expect to have a chance to meet today?"


    At this moment, whether it is the three top Dan Dao Sect gates or the high-level alchemy pavilion, all rushed towards Ye Hao.


    And after the inspection, they confirmed that Ye Hao''s refining was indeed beyond the ninth-level magic pill.


    "Ye Dan, can you give me a magic pill?" Gu Daji rubbed his hand.


    Beyond the ninth-level magic pill?


    This is of great research value.


    "Senior''s request to the junior, how can there be an incompetent gift, but the junior has a ruthless invitation here?" Ye Hao looked at Gu Daji respectfully.


    "You said." Gu Daji was very satisfied with Ye Hao''s attitude."The juniors are not far from Tianshen Realm, but there is no corresponding resource yet?" Ye Hao said with a look of embarrassment here, "I don''t know if the seniors can send me a king-level medicinal material?" Ye Hao said while handing


    Gudaji was a magic weapon.


    Gu Daji froze.


    He wanted to say spicy next door.


    King-level medicinal herbs?


    Why are you so fucking open to ask?


    "Patriarch, don''t you say that the ancient patriarch is anxious and righteous?" Ye Hao asked Wang Cangsheng.


    Gu Daji looked at Ye Hao with embarrassment.


    "Forget it, senior, I don''t want it anymore." Ye Hao sighed lightly, "This magic pill is given to you by the younger generation."


    Gu Daji looked at Ye Haodao with a wry smile, "You kid."


    Speaking of Gu Daji, he took it, and then the golden light flashed in his hand, "This is the eighteenth no phase flower."


    Ye Hao''s face showed a surprised color, "Thank you Senior." Ye Hao looked at the God Grass Fairy Road after collecting the phaseless flowers, "Senior, will I also give you a magic pill?"

 2243 Chapter 2242 Champion Winner

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Fairy Grass Fairy''s face changed and changed, "Is there no king-level medicine in my hand?"


    "Who did the seniors lie to?" Ye Hao looked amused. "Are you the owner of the Shencao Pavilion?"


    "Wang-level medicinal materials are extremely scarce even in my Shencao Pavilion." Fairy Grass Fairy looked at Ye Haodao solemnly.


    Shen Cao Pavilion is even the top Dan Dao Sect.


    But there are not many medicinal materials at the king level?


    "If Rose Fairy has Ninth Class Super Solid Pill, Ninghun Pill, I don''t know if Rose Fairy can take higher-grade medicinal materials?" Ye Hao looked at God Grass Fairy and smiled.


    "Even if your solid pill and condensed pill are super level, but the level of solid pill and condensed pill are only serving the god realm." Fairy grass fairy said lightly.


    "I can also provide the god level." Ye Hao greeted the eyes of the fairy grass fairy.


    "In addition to the aristocratic level, the god level, I also have the death level, the living god level." Fairy grass fairy thought for a while.


    "Reaper level, life level is too precious." Ye Hao thought about it or shook his head, "The most I provide here is the god level."


    The god grass fairy''s eyes flickered and said, "I''m going to trade with you death-level, life-level."


    "What I can guarantee is that priority is given to Shencaoge, and the price I give Shencaoge is definitely the lowest." Ye Hao said seriously.


    "Okay." Fairy God Grass said a medicinal plant appeared in his hand. "This is the Luohanhua ranked nineteen."


    Ye Haogang took the herbal medicine from Luohanhua who received the fairy grass god and passed it to a medicinal plant. "I also have a phaseless flower here. I want to get the same treatment as fairy grass god."


    "Naturally." Ye Hao nodded with a smile.


    "Ye Dan, what about me?" Gu Daji was anxious.


    "Your three families are treated the same." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao can actually ignore Gu Danmen.


    But this way offended Gudanmen.


    But a few elixir.


    is this necessary?


    Ye Hao is not worried that Rose Fairy will exceed their own by taking their own refining elixir.


    how is this possible?


    Can they still take the top three herbs?


    Only then did Wang Cangsheng say, "Ye Dan won first place in the second game. Do you have any opinions?"


    Who will have an opinion?


    Ye Hao, kill the fairy fairy in seconds, slag?


    "Then give you an hour to recover, because the third test requires you to maintain a strong state." After Wang Cangsheng''s words fell, Ye Hao and seven others sat down cross-legged.After an hour, Wang Cangsheng said, "The third assessment is detoxification. Later we will let the three prisoners take the three poisons I have just refined. All you have to do is help in the shortest time. They detoxified." With the king


    The three prisoners were pulled up when the words of the people fell.


    None of the three prisoners resisted.


    Because they knew that if they didn''t die, they might have their sentence commuted.


    You know that they committed the crime of death.Ye Hao and other seven people immediately came to the seven prisoners. After checking some of the prisoner¡¯s characteristics, Ye Hao raised his hands and photographed a few Dan Yin on the prisoner. The prisoner soon felt Toxins in the body


    Imprisoned.


    "Wait a moment." Ye Hao said to the prisoner and took out some herbs to refine the detoxification elixir.


    The medicinal materials in Ye Hao''s Qiankun bag are all-encompassing.


    There are all kinds of medicinal herbs.


    Who made Ye Hao not short of money?


    Just when Ye Hao was successful in refining, Song Ruoxia was also successful in refining.


    Immediately, Song Ruoxia rushed to the prisoner to give him the poison medicine.


    At this time, Ye Hao walked to the prisoner''s side without delay and said, "Serve."


    The prisoner also knew that Ye Hao was in the game, so he took it down after taking Shendan.


    "No need to worry." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Song Ruoxia is one step ahead.


    Doesn''t mean Song Ruoxia can lead Ye Hao.


    Jiedu Dan also has three, six, nine, etc. Is not it?


    Song Ruoya has been observing the toxin content in the prisoner since the prisoner took Jiedu Dan. When the toxin content in the other party''s body dropped to 50%, Ye Hao said, "My side is over."


    what?


    Song Ruoxia was shocked.


    As Ye Hao''s words fell to the alchemy pavilion and the three top ancestors sent experts to check, soon the Quartet reached a consistent result.


    The toxins in the prisoners were cleaned.


    The result is self-evident.


    After the toxins of these seven prisoners were all cleared, Wang Cangsheng said, "Ye Hao was the first to remove the toxins from the prisoners, so Ye Hao ranked first in the third assessment."


    Wang Cangsheng''s words fell down and Song Ruoxia said, "But I was the first to produce Jiedu Dan. Should you take this into consideration?"


    When Song Ruoxia''s words fell, Gu Daji shouted, "Shut up."


    Song Ruoxia''s refining Jiedu Dan was indeed one second earlier than Ye Hao, but Ye Hao''s effect on Jiedu Dan killed him by a second.


    If you give Song Ruoxia a point, you have to give Ye Haojia a lot.


    "I''m just elaborating a fact." Song Ruoxia said with a blush.


    He did not understand why the door owner did not help himself.


    "Song Ruoxia, you can check the status of the two prisoners." Wang Cangsheng glanced at Song Ruoxia.


    Song Ruoxia did not understand why Wang Cangsheng made himself do this, but he still checked the bodies of the two prisoners.


    This inspection Song Ruoxia found that the state of the prisoner treated by Ye Hao far exceeded that of the prisoner he treated.


    "Why does this happen?" Song Ruoxa was shocked."This is because the detoxification pill refined by Ye Dan has the effect of restoring the other party''s vitality in addition to the function of detoxification." Wang Cangsheng said lightly. "In fact, Yedan refining is a kind of god pill after fusion. Otherwise, Ye Hao specialized in refining


    Jiedu Dan has been successfully refined."


    Song Ruoxa''s face appeared pale.


    He knew he lost.


    Lose the ground thoroughly.


    "Does anyone still question Ye Dan''s achievements now?" Wang Cangsheng said lightly.


    No one questioned.


    "Since everyone has no doubt, then I will now announce that Ye Dan is the first of the four young generation competitions." Wang Cangsheng looked at Ye Haodao with a smile on his face.


    Wang Cangsheng was really happy.


    Therefore, if it weren''t for Ye Hao this time, the alchemy pavilion would lose terribly.


    No matter whether it is Huang Jianye or Wang Zuimo, the performance is in line with the regulations. As for Wu Dezhi, there is a gap.


    Fortunately, Ye Hao saved his face for the Alchemy Pavilion.


    "Ye Dan, congratulations." Rose Fairy came to Ye Hao and said softly.


    Ye Hao smiled shyly.


    "Let''s add a friend." Rose Fairy continued."Okay." Fairy Rose is a contemporary genius of Shencao Gate. Later, when she said that it would not be useful to her, Ye Hao had no reason to refuse the olive branch thrown by the other party.

 2244 Chapter 2243 Law Enforcement Envoy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The fairy rose added Ye Hao''s friend and found that Ye Hao''s name turned out to be a young man who pursued the wind.


    "How did you get a nickname?" Fairy Rose said in amazement.


    Ye Hao is not worried that you will check me by my name.


    Of course Ye Hao cannot say this.


    "I have a soft spot for this nickname." Ye Hao said blushingly.


    "Brother Ye, I don''t know if I have the honor to add your friend?" Yao Shishi came over at this time, with a faint smile on his face.


    Through today''s game Yao Shishi realized that Ye Hao''s understanding in Dandao could be called terror.


    Ye Hao''s achievements in the future are not comparable to his own.


    It is good for the medicine to avoid the world and the medicine king valley to have a good relationship with such a potential existence.


    "Brother Yao said it was insulting me." Ye Hao actively added Ye Hao as a friend while speaking.


    After seeing this situation, Huang Jianye and Wang Zuimo also joined together to add Ye Hao as a friend.


    Not far away, Gu Daji sent a message to Song Ruoxia to let him go and make friends with Ye Hao, but Song Ruoxia did not step forward as if he hadn''t heard it. Gu Daji saw a deep disappointment in this scene.


    Ye Hao''s performance potential is too great.


    This made even the masters of the three top sects greet Ye Hao.


    Do you really think that the value of Ye Hao''s promised solid pill and condensate pill can be compared with the medicinal materials in the early stage of the king?


    The three top ancestors are not selling Ye Hao.


    They all understood it, but Song Ruoxia pretended not to understand it.


    Wu Dezhi actually wanted to step forward, but his strong self-esteem made him choose to give up.


    After the game, Ye Hao came to his study room with Wang Cangsheng.


    "This is the first prize in the competition?" Wang Cangsheng handed Ye Hao a brocade box.


    Ye Hao glanced at his face and revealed surprise.


    Liulihua!


    The thirteenth medicinal material in Tianshenjing.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "Can I change the glaze to another medicine?"


    "What medicine do you want to change?" Wang Cangsheng asked with a smile.


    "A medicinal material for creating the early stage of the king-level god, and a medicinal material for creating the middle-level king of the god of death." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    The medicinal materials that fit into the god realm are okay to say, but it is difficult to reach the king level.


    Even a powerful dynasty does not have much inventory in this regard.


    Ye Hao didn¡¯t want to provide Huang eleven, Xue Xianxian, Daffodil, Qin Qingqing with king-level high-level medicinal materials, but where are the medicinal materials of that level?


    Ye Hao can only retreat and choose the medicinal materials of the mid-level king for them?


    "Do you need resources?"


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "I can provide you with the fourth-ranked Nether Purple Jade resources from the resources of Death Realm."


    Ye Hao was shocked.


    No. 4 Nether Purple Jade?


    How precious should it be?


    But Ye Hao shook his head and said, "My own resources are ready. I am now preparing resources for my maid."


    "Your maid has the potential of king-level?" Wang Cangsheng was shocked.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    Once Huang Eleven had no king-level potential, even now she still has no king-level potential.


    However, the origin of Huang XI has been improving. Ye Hao believes that when it comes to the God Realm, Huang XI has the ability to set foot in the realm of God King.


    You need to know how many resources Ye Hao has smashed on Huang Eleven, and in the future Ye Hao is planning to smash more resources on her body.


    "I will replace this glazed flower with an early king-level plant and a mid-level king plant according to your requirements." Wang Cangsheng said that there was another token in his hand, "This is my previous A gift for you."


    Ye Hao was stunned when he looked at the three big characters of "enforcement history" written on the token.


    "this is--?"


    "There are two law enforcement envoys throughout the alchemy cabinet." Wang Cangsheng said calmly.


    "Is the history of law enforcement Wang Zuimo?"


    "Drunk ink is the young patriarch of the alchemy pavilion."


    "Whose rights are greater in the history of law enforcement and younger patriarchs?"


    "Do you want to be the young patriarch?" Wang Cangsheng asked with a smile.


    "I just want to ask." Ye Hao busy."The duty of law enforcement history is to punish evil and promote good, even if you are the president of the branch, you have the right to cut first and then play." Wang Cangsheng said solemnly, "From this point, your rights are still above the deputy cabinet master, because the deputy cabinet The Lord also needs evidence to move


    President."


    "The younger patriarch is more a symbol of identity."


    Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    This history of law enforcement is equivalent to a mission.


    "The Patriarch, are you not afraid of me taking this token and doing something wrong?" Ye Hao looked at Wang Cangsheng.


    "I believe in your character." Wang Changsheng said calmly.


    Ye Hao accepted it after thinking about it.


    For Ye Hao, the status of law enforcement is equivalent to an umbrella.


    At this stage Ye Hao needs this identity to protect himself.


    ...


    The news that Yaowanggu, Gudanmen, and Shencao Pavilion challenged the alchemy pavilion under the propaganda of the three top patriarchs.


    What the top three Zongmen did not expect was that they lost.


    "Alchemy Pavilion has cultivated a top genius."


    "I heard it was a handsome young man named Ye Dan."


    "How do I hear that the other party is wearing a mask?"


    "Do you think it would be ugly to do this kind of cultivation?"


    "The same is said, even if ugly words will be refined in Yan Dan."


    "Ye Dan strongly crushed the six young masters of the younger generation, and the fairy of Rose of Shencao Pavilion publicly claimed to be crushed.


    "It''s hard to imagine how far the opponent''s Dan Dao has reached?"


    "Do you know Ninghundan?"


    "I know."


    "Ye Dan refines the superb Ninghun Pill?"


    "Isn''t the highest level of the Divine Pill in this world just nine?"


    "Because there is no supernatural supernatural power in a few years."


    "I want to know whether Ye Dan has anything to do with the Yanhuang Pharmacy of the Wenren family?"


    "Yanhuang Pharmacy has been promoting the Ninth Grade Solid Pill Ninghuan Pill all these years."


    "Mostly it doesn''t matter. You know, Ye Dan was cultivated by the alchemy pavilion, and even if it exists, will it be sold through the alchemy guild?"


    "It makes sense, and Yanhuang Pharmacy has never launched a super-spiritual panacea."


    With time, Ye Dan''s name gradually resounded through the entire Divine Realm.


    And under the alchemy guild, Ye Hao has the title of the first young master of the young generation.


    This title angered some of the hermit clan Dan Shi, who went to the alchemy pavilion to challenge Ye Hao.


    At this time, Ye Hao returned to Haoran City with Qin Shuhuan.


    In Haoran City, Ye Hao found Pei Dehou who was still waiting.


    "Return to the sect." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Where did you go?" Pei Dehou looked at Ye Hao suspiciously.


    "Where do you think I can go?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Did you take part in the alchemy pavilion against the three major schools?" Ye Hao said with a lip, "Do you think I have that strength?"

 2245 Chapter 2244 Indispensable Technique

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Pei Dehou thought about it and thought it could not be Ye Hao.


    To know who Ye Dan''s opponent is?


    The three supreme masters of the alchemy pavilion and the most top-notch existence of the three major Taoist schools.


    "Go, go back." Pei Dehou said softly.


    Ye Hao and Pei Dehou just returned to Zongmen and found that Zongmen''s atmosphere became cold.


    Pei Dehou''s face suddenly became dignified.


    "What happened?" Pei Dehou stopped a soldier.


    "The master of the Hidden Demon Clan sneaked into the sect door and hit the sect master seriously." The soldier whispered.


    Pei Dehou''s face changed wildly.


    The suzerain was hit hard?


    When Pei Dehou took Ye Hao to the patriarch''s house, he found that it had been surrounded by three floors and three floors.


    Pei Dehou, the strong man of God level, saw no less than ten statues.


    Shengshen class master is more than a hundred.


    "Sect Master is still healing." Pei Dehou was stopped by a middle-aged man when he was about to visit.


    This middle-aged was Li Yangping, the leader of the First Legion of Haoran Zhengzong.


    Pei Dehou asked after a deep thought, "Sect Master, how did you recover?"


    "Sovereign is all well." Li Yang said lightly.


    Pei Dehou knew this was the official statement.


    "Let me go in." Ye Hao said at the moment.


    "You--?" Li Yangping looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    "I may allow the suzerain to heal more quickly." Ye Hao said in response to Li Yangping''s suspicious look.


    "This joke is not funny at all." Li Yang said flatly.


    "Who do you dare to make jokes about this kind of thing?" Ye Hao said here and again, "To be honest, I''m not eager to go in. I''m here waiting for three breaths. After three breaths, I turned and left."


    Li Yangping looked at Ye Hao''s expression even more surprised.


    And just then a gentle voice rang in his ears.


    "Head Li, let Ye Hao come in."


    Li Yangping couldn''t help looking at a Dan teacher who came from afar.


    This pill master is no other than Guo Deyi, the alchemist.


    "Ye Hao, I hope you can really help the suzerain." Guo Deyi looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a look of anticipation.


    Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    "Sect Master''s injury is serious?"


    "You know it when you see it."


    Ye Hao silently followed Guo Deyi to a simple room.


    On the soft collapse, Su Yuer''s face lay pale, and her body was covered with puffs of poisonous mist. Within three feet, no master Dan dared to come close.


    "Eat the heart and turn the bone pill." Ye Hao looked at it solemnly.


    "One of the top ten poisons in the world." Guo Deyi said that his face showed a bitter color. "The Sect Master''s cultivation is extremely powerful, but he can''t suppress the poison."


    "You used the heart of Begonia." Ye Hao looked at a flowery flower floating in Su Yu''er''s heart.


    But the petals of this begonia heart are covered with layers of black mist.


    "Begonia heart can''t last long?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Yeah." Guo Deyi nodded. "Zong Men has already started a relationship but he is looking for Hanchan who is at the level of God. It''s just that Hanchan''s existence can be found when he finds it."


    "Han Chan is something that can be encountered but not sought." Ye Hao said that a drop of chalcedony appeared in his hand and handed it to Guo Deyi, "Look if this is useful?"


    "The chalcedony of the god level?" Guo Deyi changed his face.


    This kind of chalcedony is extremely rare, not to mention the god-level.


    Guo Deyi sent this drop of chalcedony into Su Yu''er''s mouth with a wave of his hand. After a few breaths, Su Yu''er''s eyelashes flickered slightly, and then opened his eyes like stars.


    "Guo Tangzhu, have you found Han Chan?" Su Yuer said weakly after seeing Guo Deyi.


    Guo Deyi shook his head quickly and said, "Han Chan has not yet found it."


    "Then how can I wake up?"


    "Ye Hao gave a drop of chalcedony of God-level."


    "The chalcedony of the god level?" Su Yuer was startled.


    Chalcedony has two effects.


    One is to wash erysipelas, and the other is to promote cultivation.


    Which monk hasn¡¯t taken the panacea?And after the cultivation practice reaches the limit, if you take chalcedony, it is possible to go further.


    Therefore, chalcedony has been fired to high prices.


    Su Yu''er has seen the chalcedony of the god level, but he has never seen the chalcedony of the god level.


    But then Su Yu''er realized that chalcedony could only suppress heart-biting bone poison within a short period of time. Toxins would erode his body more rapidly than before.


    Sui children sighed at this thought.


    "Guo Tangzhu, find the high-level Zongmen." Su Yu''er looked at Guo Deyi.


    Guo Deyi stumbled.


    Is this Su Yuer''s announcement?


    "Sect Master, things haven''t reached the end, why did you give up?" Ye Hao looked at Su Yuer at this moment.


    "I''m almost overwhelmed by biting the bone and poisoning the bones," Su Yuer said leisurely. "I have to arrange the future while my mind is still awake."


    "It''s still early to arrange the matter." Ye Hao said that from now on, a strand of deity was imprisoned on Su Yu''er''s eyebrows.


    Su Yuer felt a strange look on her face after a little induction.


    "you."


    Ye Hao made a silent gesture.


    "You all step back." Su Yuer waved.


    Guo Deyi and others looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "You are guarding outside, there may be a turning point in things." Su Yu''er''s words made Guo Deyi and others look ecstatic.


    The Su language is the pillar of the noble and true style.


    She could be swallowed by another pulse if they fell.


    After Guo Deyi left, Su Yuer asked solemnly, "How did you get the unrelenting awe-inspiring determination?"


    "Premier Zhang inorganic gave it to me."


    "Patriarch Zhang?" Su-er was surprised when he heard the name.


    Zhang Fei is the master of the ZTE in the noble Zhengzong.


    When he left Haoran Zhengqi Sect, it was the existence of God King Intermediate.


    "Where did you meet Master Zhang?"


    "In the chaos of the lower realm."


    "Where is Grandpa Zhang now?"


    "Deep in the underworld."


    "Did Master Zhang have said when to come back?"


    "Master Zhang has no more feelings for Zongmen. At that time, he told me that if Hao Ran Zheng Qi Sect changed its taste, let him find another one." Ye Hao said with a deep sigh.


    "So the reason why you didn''t join the Haoran Zhengqi Sect is because you want to investigate whether the Haoran Zhengqi Sect now maintains the righteousness of that year?" Su Yuer suddenly understood.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then why do you teach me the exercises now?"


    "I have fought several times, and you have not taken any coercive measures." Ye Hao thought and said, "I think you might be a good suzerain." Su Yu''er gave Ye Hao a deep look and said, "I''ll start Healing."

 2246 Chapter 2245: Zhong Jincheng

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao sat cross-legged and quietly felt the exercises while Su Yuer was healing.


    Su Yu''er''s room is undoubtedly the most vigorous place of the entire Haoran Zhengqi Sect.


    Practicing here is more than half the effort.


    The essence of Suoran''s cultivation of Haoran Zhengqi was lost by 20%.But now Su Yu''er practiced the indispensable exercises, and the energy that he could mobilize instantly soared. Within a few minutes, Su Yuer suppressed the toxin of bone poisoning. After the suppression, Su Yuer began to practice. Phagocytosis


    Psychosomatic bone poisoning is not smooth in the refining process.


    But this is also reasonable.


    After all, it is the top ten toxin in the world.


    Seeing the pain on Su Yu''er''s face, Ye Hao realized that Su Yu''er''s refining process was not going well?After thinking about it, Ye Hao passed on Zhang Yului''s understanding of the indispensable source of power to Su Yuer.


    After getting Zhang''s comment, Su Yu''er''s understanding of the indispensable origin of the original practice went straight up, and the pain on Su Yu''er''s face disappeared without a trace for a long time.


    Just as the Su Yuer refined the toxins in his body, a dozen or so figures arrived in Haoran.


    "What about Su Sect Master?" asked a middle-aged man in Confucian costume headed by him.


    "Sovereign Su is shutting down," said a soldier in armor.


    "I went to see."


    The middle-aged man in Confucian costume walked towards Su Yu''er''s room with a dozen figures.


    After pondering for a while, the soldier quickly sent a message to several big men of Zongmen.


    The identity of the middle-aged man in Confucian costume is too big, even his commander dare not stop him.


    "Sect Master Zhong." Middle-aged man in Confucian costume came to Su Yu''er''s courtyard gate with a dozen figures, and was stopped by Li Yangping, the first commander.


    The middle-aged man in Confucius frowned, "Li Yangping, what do you mean?"


    "Sect Master is healing, no one can enter." Li Yangping said solemnly.


    "This is Nan Yuchen, the fourth elder of Yaowang Valley. I think he might be able to help Su''er." Middle-aged man in Confucian costume pointed to an old man beside him.


    Li Yangping''s expression changed uncontrollably.


    How did he not know Nan Yuchen, the fourth elder of Yaowanggu?


    This Dandao level has reached the peak level of the god level.


    "Wait a moment." Li Yangping thought about it and walked towards the inner hall.


    In the inner hall, Li Yangping saw Guo Deyi and other experts waiting here.


    "What happened?" Li Yangping startled.


    "Sovereignty let us wait here." Guo Deyi said softly.


    Li Yangping pondered for a while and said, "Sect Master Zhong brought the four elders of Yaowanggu."


    "Nan Yuchen?" Guo Deyi was taken aback.


    "Ok."


    Guo Deyi pondered for a while and said, "I''ll go in and tell the suzerain."


    Nan Yuchen''s Dan Daoxiu is much higher than Guo Deyi. Guo Deyi felt it necessary to talk to the suzerain.


    After Guo Deyi walked into the inner room, he saw Su Yuer''s whole body filled with overbearing power.


    Guo Deyi was shocked.


    Because he has never seen such a pure and powerful force?


    In his cognition, even the suzerain could not be so pure?


    "What''s going on?" Guo Deyi exclaimed.


    "Guo Tangzhu, the patriarch is refining the toxins in his body." Ye Hao said busy now.


    "The Sect Master is refining the toxins in his body?" Guo Deyi stunned.


    "Don''t you see that the toxins that bite the heart and bones are being refined?" Ye Hao pointed at Su Yuer.


    Guo Deyi looked closely and found that a trace of black mist was being refined.


    "How did the Sect Master do it?" Guo Deyi was a little dazed.


    "It''s not convenient for me to tell you how the Sect Master did." Ye Hao said with a smile. "What I can tell you is that the Sect Master will heal soon, and at this time she is not suitable to be disturbed."


    "I understand." Guo Deyi said to turn around and go out.


    When he came to the inner hall, Guo Deyi said excitedly to the crowd, "The situation of the patriarch is improving, and this time I must not be disturbed."


    There was an incredible look on everyone''s face.


    "how is this possible?"


    "The Sovereign was hit by heart poisoning bone poison."


    "Guo Tangzhu, are you sure you are not kidding?" Faced with the doubts of many masters, Guo Deyi said with solemn expression, "Do you think I might be kidding with this kind of thing? What I can tell you is that the suzerain is soon healed, And during this period she must not be disturbed in any way, otherwise she may


    Can fall short."


    Guo Deyi said again, "I am willing to take my life as a guarantee."


    Hearing Guo Deyi''s words, the suspicion on everyone''s face gradually dissipated.


    "I will reject Sect Master Zhong." Li Yangping, the first commander, went out.


    When he came to the door, Li Yangping said, "We have received the kindness of Sect Master Zhong, but now the Sect Master is getting better, but he does not need the elder Nan.


    Zhong Jincheng looked at Li Yangping with a suspicious expression, "Leader Li, Su Yu''er is suffering from bone poisoning. Are you sure Guo Deyi can cure Su Yu''er?"


    "I really want to know how Sect Master Zhong knows that our Sect Master is biting the bone poison?" Li Yangping asked with a bad look."Hidden demon masters are attacking, do you think this kind of thing can hold me away?" Zhong Jincheng sneered, "I learned about this matter through various channels and went to kill Yin Jingtian. Because it is not inferior to me, we both tremble


    Shake three hundred moves did not win each other."


    Speaking of this, Zhong Jincheng continued, "Later Jingtian told me that he had devoured his heart towards Su Yuer. After hearing this news, I hurried to Yaowang Valley."


    It was only after Zhong Jincheng said that Li Yangping came to understand what happened.


    However, Li Yangping still said, "The Sect Master has found a way to detoxify the heart and bone poison."


    "Are you sure you''re kidding?" Nan Yuchen looked at Li Yangping with a suspicious expression.


    "Who dares to joke about this kind of thing?" Li Yangping said solemnly.


    "The old man is waiting here to see how your suzerain has solved the venomous bone poison?" Nan Yuchen sneered coldly.


    "Please, please." Li Yangping said no more words.


    Zhong Jincheng''s eyes flickered and decided to wait.


    Because he noticed that the secret thoughts of the strong men had enveloped them as a pedestrian. If they had any changes, those strong men would shoot without hesitation.


    Time passed slowly.


    About three hours later, Su Yu''er''s body was filled with a horrible fluctuation, and then Ye Hao noticed that Su Yu''er''s cultivation practice was surging at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    So after half an hour passed, the fluctuations in Su Yuer gradually calmed down.


    "It''s worthy of an indispensable source method." Su Yu''er''s face hung with surprise."Congratulations to Sect Master Su." Ye Hao got up and said with a smile.

 2247 Chapter two thousand two hundred and forty six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"My current cultivation practice has been promoted to the ninth floor of Heshen Realm, and after a while it will be promoted to the tenth floor of Heshen Realm." Su Yuer looked at Ye Hao seriously and said.


    "He Shenjing peak." Ye Hao shuddered.


    He Shen Realm is different from the previous realm.


    In addition to the elementary, intermediate, and later levels, it also has a peak.


    "Thank you more this time." Su Yuer said softly.


    "I just did what I thought I should do." Ye Hao greeted Su Yuer''s eyes.


    "Ye Hao, I now solemnly invite you to be a true disciple of Haoran Zhengzheng." Su Yuer said after a deep thought.


    "I think the current situation is quite good." Ye Hao pondered for a while, and said, "If you really want to cultivate, you should cultivate the snow fairy."


    "Xuexianxian?"


    "Xue Xianxian''s future achievements will not be inferior to the top ten true stories." Ye Haoning said.


    "Okay, I will raise Xue Xianxian into an inner disciple." Su Yuer said in response.


    Ye Hao shook his head.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Yuer puzzled.


    "Do you think I said that the future achievements of Xue Xian Xian will not be inferior to the Ten True Legends exaggerating Xue Xian Xian Xian?" Ye Hao said lightly, "If Xue Xian Xian Xian will not have an accident in the future, there will be no problem if he goes to God King in the future of."


    "Are you sure?" Su Yuer discolored uncontrollably.


    Ye Hao is silent.


    The level of the medicinal materials taken by Xuexian Xianzhen Realm is not very high, but when I arrived at the door god realm and the servant god realm, I took the medicinal herbs of the combined god realm.


    To the god of death, Ye Hao decided to give her the king-level high order, and to the god of death, Ye Hao was going to give her the medicine he took.


    You must know that you are taking the top three resources.


    Due to the initial problem of taking resources, Xuexianxian will affect the final achievement of Xuexianxian.


    But setting foot in the realm of God is still very casual."The true disciple can''t be promoted casually." Su Yu''er Shen Sheng said, "You are too mysterious, I think even the true disciple can''t help you. But if Xuexian Xian hastily promoted to the true disciple, I am very worried


    She will be pushed out by her peers"


    "It is difficult for any sect to avoid the occurrence of filthy things. I don''t want Xuexianxian to experience these things in advance."


    Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "Forget it, let Xue Xianxian be promoted to the inner disciple first."


    "Don''t you need to think about it?"


    "Nope."


    Su Yuer pondered for a while and handed Ye Hao a token, "This is for you."


    "Enforcement history token?" Ye Hao stunned when he saw the words on the token."Yeah, in the future you will be Zongmen''s law enforcement history, and you can manage the matter of Zongmen''s injustice. You have the right to cut first and then play." Su Yuer paused here, "The token is attached There is a ray of my thoughts, if anyone disobeys


    From then on, you will inspire your mind."


    "This." Ye Hao''s face appeared hesitant.


    "Don''t you want Haoran Zhengzheng to become better?" Su Yuer said softly.


    "Okay." Ye Hao said and took away the token.


    Then Ye Hao thought of something.


    Wang Cangsheng also gave himself a token of law enforcement history?


    Ye Hao quickly sent a message to Wang Cangsheng to ask whether there was a ray of thought in Wang Cangsheng''s token?Soon Wang Cangsheng replied that Ye Hao''s token contained his ray of thought, but this ray of thought was in a state of sleep unless Ye Hao was activated.And Wang Cangsheng told Ye Hao that this idea can fight even if it is the presence of God King


    .


    Ye Hao was ignorant.


    Doesn''t this mean that there is a God-level bodyguard around him?


    Is this life too boring?


    "You can see Zhong Jincheng with me." Su Yuer said and stood up.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    Zhong Jincheng was stunned when he saw the Su''s breath appear before him steadily.


    "Sue, are you okay?"


    "Brother Zhong, how do you wish me something?" Su Yuer asked with a smile.


    "Where is it?" Zhong Jincheng smiled, "I am not worried about you?"


    "What can I do?" Su Yuer giggled.


    "Do you want Elder Nan to check it for you?"


    "no need."


    "Okay, then." Zhong Jincheng chatted with Su Yu''er again and it was a turn. "Are you ready for the battle of the ancestral land three years later?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Su Yuer said lightly.


    Zhong Jincheng pondered for a while, "Let us face the Qianxie Sect?"


    "Hao Ran Zheng Qi Sect is not supported by your pulse of Zheng Qi." Su Yuer sneered.


    "I am kind too."


    "We don''t need your kindness."


    Seeing that Su Yu''er was a little angry, Zhong Jincheng sighed and left.


    "Aren''t you curious about the ancestral land dispute?" Su Yu''er asked Ye Hao when she saw Ye Hao''s delay.


    "Not curious." Ye Hao shook his head."The reason why the Haoran domain is not as good as the Zhengqi domain in recent years is largely because the ancestral land is in the hands of the Zhengqi domain." Can improve the strength of the


    Multiple means."


    "Sovereign Su, I am not interested in these." Ye Hao said bitterly.


    I don''t want to listen


    "Ye Hao, I hope you can help me recapture the ancestral land." Su Yu''er looked at Ye Haodao expectantly.


    "I''m just at the fourth floor of the God Realm now?" Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "After three years, can you not advance to the ninth floor of the Astral Realm?"


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    Su Yuer thought it was impossible.


    "Which is the eighth floor of Immortality?"


    Ye Hao rolled his eyes at Su Yuer.


    "During this period, I will provide you with the top-level spiritual resources. There is no problem in raising four levels in three years."


    "No need." Ye Hao shook his head. "I still like to follow the steps!"


    "Ye Hao, Haoranyu really needs ancestral land."


    Ye Hao left without looking back.


    Ye Hao returned to his residence and it was not long before Xuexian Xian arrived.


    "The patriarch just accepted me as a disciple of the inner door."


    "I know." Ye Hao nodded. "You will practice with me for the next three years."


    "Okay." Xue Xianxian said without hesitation.


    This is the case with Xuexianxian.


    Ye Hao said she would obey unconditionally.


    Sometimes the reason is not even asked.


    "You have to be promoted to the ninth floor of the door god realm within three years." Ye Hao said seriously. "Only in this way can you establish your authority in the sect.


    "Participate in the ancestral land dispute three years later?"


    "Yes."


    "There is not much problem with three years'' effort to improve the practice." "My time has been improved to one to five. We don''t need to deliberately improve our practice, how to practice before and how to practice next." Ye Hao said with a smile.

 2248 Chapter 2247: Jiang Feiming

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"My time mystery has been raised to one to five, we don''t need to deliberately improve our cultivation, how to practice before and how to practice next." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Fifteen years.


    Does Ye Hao need to deliberately practice?


    Time passed slowly.


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    On this day, a shadow came to the door of Ye Hao''s room.


    "Ye Hao, it''s time to go."


    After a few moments, Ye Hao pushed open the door of the room.


    Looking at Ye Hao, the figure of Qingguoqingcheng in front of him, there was a helpless look on his face, "Sect Master Su, I''m just a handy disciple."


    "Couldn''t miscellaneous disciples participate in the war on behalf of Zongmen?" Su Yu''er just noticed Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior as soon as he said this.


    "Eightth floor of the gods." Su Yu''er''s eyes lighted up, "Ye Hao, you really did not disappoint me."


    "Do you know that my foundation is a bit unstable now?" Ye Hao rolled Su Yuer''s eyes.


    "You can go to Zudi to consolidate your foundation after the Zudi battle ends." Su Yu''er said with a smile, "You can then participate in the Wanzong War on behalf of Zongmen."


    "The Ten Thousand Battles?" "The Ten Thousand Battles refer to a race carried out by the forces in the eastern part of the Divine Realm." Su Yu''er said that his face converged on his face. "Among them, there are hundreds of king-level sect gates. There are thousands of god-level forces, and god-level forces


    Reached tens of thousands."


    "The god-level forces are eligible to participate. What do the god-level forces participate in?" Ye Hao asked puzzled."At that time, the disciples of all major schools will go to the first mountain in the Eastern Territory. The first mountain has a variety of resources that you cannot imagine." Not our opponent, but it does not mean that they will not have the opportunity to obtain resources. Generally speaking, the god-level forces will choose to hug or follow a strong existence. Furthermore, the first mountain originally has various dangers. These years Disciples of major forces


    Countless."


    "Is it possible to kill at the first mountain?"


    "That is the Shura battlefield."


    "Don''t worry about revenge?"


    "The memory of the monk who walked out of the first mountain will be cut off, so you don''t have to worry about the powerful forces revenge."


    "Who cut it?"


    "do not know."


    "When will the Wanzong Conference begin?"


    "one year later."


    "I will go to see it then."


    "The premise is that you can get ancestral land."


    "You don''t need to worry about Zudi."


    Heaving a sigh of relief when he heard Ye Hao say this.


    At this time, Su Yuer noticed the woman behind Ye Hao.


    It was only after looking at the Su language that it was discovered that Xuexianxian had reached the ninth floor of the Astral Realm.


    "Good." Su Yuer nodded in satisfaction.


    Su Yu''er came to the hall with Ye Hao and two disciples were already waiting there.


    The two disciples immediately looked at Ye Hao and Xue Xianxian.


    When the two disciples saw that Ye Hao''s cultivation was only the eighth floor of Ancestral Spirit Realm, he was stunned.


    Then a disciple pointed to Ye Hao said, "Sect Master, is this the master in your mouth?"


    "Yes." Su''er said lightly.


    "The eighth floor of God''s Realm?"


    "Yes."


    "Sect Master, are you sure you want to invite a guy who is on the eighth floor of God Realm to compete?" Ye Hao just smiled and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I am Jiang Feiming, the first person outside the disciple." The disciple said coldly.


    Jiang Feiming''s righteousness in Haoran is so pervasive.


    Because of the potential of this man, he has reached the high level of Heshen.


    It can be said that as long as Jiang Feiming is given time, there will be no problem in becoming the top ten true disciples in the future.


    "Believe it or not, if you sneeze, you spit you?" Ye Hao looked at Jiang Feiming.


    "Are you kidding?" Jiang Feiming sneered.


    Ye Hao wrinkled his nose and sneezed.


    Jiang Feiming only felt a terrifying air rush to wrap his whole body.He quickly mobilized the energy in the body to contend, but the next moment his defense was torn in an instant, and then his body fell weakly towards the distance, and during the fall, his vest was torn, so that It''s his skin


    And flesh and blood, in the end is his bones and soul.


    Jiang Feiming''s soul disappeared as soon as he fell to the ground.


    I don''t know how long Jiang Feiming has heard the sound of calls.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the worried master, "Master, have I fallen?"


    "Are you falling down? What are you doing?" Jiang Feiming responded with a slap.


    This slap made Jiang Feiming wake up with a clever turn.


    "What happened just now?" Jiang Feiming asked a little ignorantly.


    "You were invaded by the illusion." His master hated the iron and steel, "I didn''t expect your mind to be so unsteady?"


    "Even if he is ten times more determined, it won''t help." Ye Hao said lightly. "He is rubbish in my eyes."


    "You." Jiang Feiming looked at Ye Hao angrily.


    "I know you are not convinced. In this way, I will give you a chance." Ye Hao looked at Jiang Feiming. "As long as you can approach me ten meters, how about I apologize?"


    "Close to you ten meters? Are you humiliating me?" Jiang Feiming growled.


    "I don''t really say that I really don''t have that thought to humiliate you?" Ye Hao rolled the other person''s eyes. "Do you think I''m busy?"


    "Ah." Jiang Feiming shouted and rushed towards Ye Hao.


    When he reached ten meters from Ye Hao, he punched.


    The punch was thunder and thunder, terrifying.


    This is the lightning punch of Haoran Zhengzheng.


    Lightning punches are fast, hard, and accurate.


    But this punch seems to be on the barrier of space.


    Jiang Feiming''s pupil shrank.


    The blow just now was close to his peak.


    But there was nothing but Ye Hao.


    "I don''t believe you are so strong?" Jiang Feiming exploded with great force.


    This is the supernatural power of Haoran Zhengzong.


    The power of the terrifying thunder came to Ye Hao instantly, annihilating the space near Ye Hao in an instant.


    However, when the dust was gone, Jiang Feiming and others found that Ye Hao was like a human being, and the energy mask that enveloped him seemed not to be damaged by a trace.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Jiang Feiming used Haoran Tianlei?"


    "But Ye Hao has no influence at all."


    "Jiang Feiming''s potential is high-level, but is Ye Hao''s potential high peak?"


    "He Shen Peak? Do you think a big realm can do this? Ye Hao can properly set foot in the God Realm in the future." "The God Realm? Is it true that the Sect Master values ??Ye Hao so much?"

 2249 Chapter two thousand two hundred and forty-eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"The question is Ye Hao is still a handy disciple now?"


    "Ye Hao must join Zongmen anyway."


    "Who said no?"


    "This time maybe we can get the right to use the ancestral land."


    Jiang Feiming''s face became more and more ugly while Zongmen''s senior officials talked.


    Because he found it difficult to break Ye Hao''s defense no matter how he bombarded.


    "I''m not willing." Jiang Feiming shouted unwillingly after a punch.


    "What''s wrong with you like this?" Ye Hao sneered. "The first person outside is your proud capital?"


    "You--?" Jiang Feiming looked at Ye Haodao angrily.


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at him.Su Yu''er said lightly at this time, "I was away from Zong Men for a period of time and the affairs of Zong Men were temporarily managed by the elders." Su Yu''er then arranged some things and took Ye Hao, Xue Xianxian, Jiang Feiming and Yong Hongyi toward the ancestor


    Hurried away.


    Haoran Zhengzong has a total of two domains.


    Positive gas domain, vast domain.


    And the area bordering the Zhengqi and Haoran is the ancestral land of the Haoran Zhengqi.


    Ye Hao noticed that the density of spiritual power in the ancestral land was several times stronger than the Haoran domain.


    It is conceivable that the practice speed will soar once again.


    "I didn''t expect that there are so many masters in Zudi?" Ye Hao''s current combat power has reached the level of gods, which makes Ye Hao feel threatened by the level of death. Ye Hao saw hundreds of statues along the way. Master.


    This is still on the bright side.


    The master in the dark doesn''t know how many?


    "Many masters in Zhengqiyu and Haoranyu feel that they can''t break through," Su Yu''er said quietly. "I don''t know how many masters there are in Zudi after a long time?"


    "Is the Dragon Elephant God King here?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Um." Su Yu''er nodded.


    Su Yu''er knew very well that if it were not the Dragon Elephant God King, Haoran Zhengqi Sect had already been annexed by other forces.


    This clock Jincheng came from a distance with the high-rise of the positive atmosphere.


    "Sovereign Su."


    "Sect Master Zhong."


    "Are we going to see Master Long Xiang now?" Zhong Jincheng said softly.


    "it is good."


    Why can''t you justify coming to Zudi and not seeing the Dragon Elephant King?


    The Dragon Elephant King lives in the ancestral hall of the ancestral land.


    But far away Ye Hao felt a breath of lifelessness.


    When Ye Hao saw the Dragon Elephant King, his eyes were full of consternation.


    Because the so-called Dragon Elephant King turned out to be a short old man.


    The old man curled up on a wicker chair, covered with a thick blanket, and his words seemed extremely weak. "The progress of your two little guys is still too slow."


    "The juniors let the adults down." Zhong Jincheng clenched his fists.


    "Adult, Haoran Zhengzong still needs you to guard." Su Yuer said respectfully.


    "You have also seen my situation, and I can''t stick to it for long." The old man whispered when he looked at Su Yuer. "All these years-I have worked very hard."


    Su Yuer''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Old man, he is the Dragon Elephant King!


    How could you say such a thing if you can''t really persevere?


    "Adult." Zhong Jincheng''s tiger eyes burst into tears.


    "Game." The old man waved.


    Zhong Jincheng took a deep breath and said, "Sovereign Su, let''s get started."


    "it is good."


    Zhong Jincheng and others walked out of the ancestral hall.


    Immediately after a wave of his hand, Zhong Jincheng appeared a huge ring.


    "Now your eight players are on the ring."


    Eight players including Ye Hao boarded the ring.


    "This competition has no rules other than not killing each other." Zhong Jincheng said, looking around slowly. "This teamwork is also in addition to the individual ability of the school."


    After a pause, Zhong Jincheng continued and said, "Which player will stand and win in the end?"


    As Zhong Jincheng''s words fell, the players on both sides changed slightly.


    This means that you must get a hard hand.


    It was then that a young man with a proud expression on the other side of Zhengqi said, "Why bother?"


    Ye Hao and four other players looked at him suddenly.


    "Four of you go together." The young man continued.


    Ye Hao froze.


    "This guy can pretend more than you?" Xue Xianxian chuckled.


    "Am I pretending?" Ye Hao glanced at Xuexianxian.


    "Crazy." Jiang Feiming rushed past.


    Jiang Feiming''s heart was filled with anger.


    Now seeing a guy so pretending, how can Jiang Feiming still bear it?


    "Hao Ran Thunder."


    A thunderstorm instantly cut through the sky and fell towards the young man.


    At this time, Jiang Feiming noticed that the corners of the three young men and women around the young man showed a disdainful look.


    "Not good." Jiang Feiming felt an uneasy feeling.


    But at this time, it is impossible to retreat.


    "Five-color Leihai." Jiang Feiming quickly transformed into Yin Jue, and the power of thunder fell from the sky, turning into a circle of barriers, putting Jiang Feiming in the middle.


    "Five-color Leihai can''t protect you." At that moment, the young man moved.


    His figure was like a dream, and came to Jiang Feiming in an instant, a pair of big hands pressed against the layers of barriers.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    The defense circle created by Jiang Feiming was exploded in an instant, and then the opponent''s big hand drove straight into his chest. Jiang Feiming only felt a terrifying force slammed into the body, and a breath of blood spurted out.


    With a bang, Jiang Feiming fell to the edge of the ring from a distance, struggling to get up but found that the organs were hit hard.


    "Brother Jiang." Yong Hongyi rushed to Jiang Feiming and shouted.


    Jiang Feiming looked at the young man in the distance, "You-who are you?"


    "Ma Sinian, the first person of the outside disciple." The young man said lightly.


    "How could you be so strong?"


    "If I tell you that I just shot one-tenth of the strength I didn''t use, I don''t know if you believe it or not?" Ma Si-nian smiled.


    "You." Jiang Feiming almost didn''t spout a bit of blood.


    "Just now you used at least one-third or more of your strength." Ye Hao said slowly at this time, "and the body technique and the boxing technique you used are all the exercises of the early Wang level."


    Ma Sinian looked at Ye Haodao in surprise, "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am?" Ye Hao said lightly. "The important thing is that the four of you are ready to hit hard?"


    "Crazy."


    "Zhang Mad."


    "Are you still beating our masters first?" The three young men and women sneered.


    Ye Hao smiled and pinched a French seal with both hands.


    The entire world was covered by the horrifying thunder in the moment when the law seal was formed.Seeing this scene, both the three young men and women and Ma Sinian changed color.

 2250 Chapter 2249 Request of the Dragon Elephant King

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Coming out of nowhere; as if heaven is coming.


    Ye Hao hands seal, as if Thor is alive.


    "Is this a horrible sky?"


    "How could Haoran Tianlei be so tyrannical?"


    "This guy is just the eighth floor of God Realm?"


    "Hao Ran Tian Lei wrapped us all in."


    Ma Sinian and four other masters felt the horrible horrible sky and threw it to resist immediately.


    Yes.


    withstand.


    Because defense is easier than attacking, and it is also easier.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    As the four thunders fell, including Ma Sinian, their defenses were all broken. They spurted blood and fell to the ground without a figure, and they looked extremely miserable.


    "You." Ma Sinian looked at Ye Hao''s eyes as if watching a devil.


    "Your Haoran Tianlei is an incomplete version?" Zhong Jincheng looked at Ye Haodao with some consternation.


    Ye Hao was unsure.


    "I searched the Zongmen classics by accident and found an incomparably vast sky." Su Yu''er said at this moment.


    Zhong Jincheng''s eyes flickered and said, "Actually, what I want to know more is that this is a Qianlong?"


    Qianlong refers to a certain probability to set foot in the realm of God King in the future.


    As for the true dragon, no one is qualified to call it?


    Because a true dragon means that one hundred percent can become a god king.


    "Yes." Su Yuer nodded.


    "Si Nian, have you served now?" Zhong Jincheng looked at Ma Si Nian Road.


    Ma Sinian struggled to stand up, but he soon discovered that this action was all hopes, "If I get the unrestricted version of the horrible sky, I will definitely suppress him."


    "You haven''t realized where is the gap between you and me?" Ye Hao looked at Ma Sicheng.


    "Don''t you just get the unrestricted version of Haoran Tianlei? What big tail wolf are you in front of me?" Ma Sicheng sneered.


    "I will give you an hour to recover." Ye Hao said lightly. "After an hour, I will allow you to take whatever you want. As long as you can get close to me ten meters, I will lose."


    Ye Hao''s words fell to the audience.


    Even Su Yu''er''s face was full of consternation.


    "Ye Hao, Ma Sicheng is a Qianlong?"


    "Qianlong? Aren''t the real dragons I abused in these years not one or two?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "True dragon? Do you know what level of real dragon exists?" Ma Sicheng laughed when he heard Ye Hao say, "True dragon can suppress Qianlong with one hand, you know?"


    "Do you think I can''t suppress you with one hand?"


    "ridiculous."


    Ye Hao smiled but he didn''t want to explain anything.


    One hour passed quickly.


    And this time Ma Sicheng returned to the peak state.


    He moved his bones and walked towards Ye Hao.


    "are you ready?"


    "You can shoot at any time." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "I will let you know what is the consequence of Zhang Kuang?" Ma Sicheng said and summoned a war sword. He took a sword flower and stabbed towards Ye Hao.


    Just when Ma Sicheng rushed halfway, his figure disappeared strangely.


    By the time it appeared again, it was within ten meters of Ye Hao.


    "Flash sword."


    "This is Master''s unique skill-Flash Sword."


    "Brother seems to have been blocked."


    Everyone soon saw the war sword in Ma Sicheng''s hand stabbed into an energy hood. No matter how Ma Sicheng urged it, it was always difficult to take a thunder.


    "I don''t believe that your turtle shell is so hard?" Ma Sicheng said and changed another magical power.


    Over time Ma Sicheng''s face became pale.


    Because Ye Hao looked at Ma Sicheng playfully with his hands on his face, even a fool could see that Ye Hao didn''t use his full strength, but even then he couldn''t connect to Ye Hao.


    "I admit defeat," Ma Sicheng said breathlessly for a long time.


    Ye Hao withdrew his surrounding energy mask with a wave of his hand.


    "How strong are you?" Ma Sicheng looked at Ye Hao and asked.


    "It is stronger than you think." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ma Sicheng pondered for a while, "I hope I can see the Wanzong battle a year later."


    "You''ll see it." Ye Hao said that he looked at Zhong Jincheng Road, "Can Sect Master Zong announce the result?"


    Zhong Jincheng glanced at Ye Hao and said, "This battle of the ancestral land is a great victory, and the ancestral land will be used by the great one in the next hundred years."


    As Zhong Jincheng''s voice fell, the monks'' eyes were dim.


    These years, the ancestral land has always been in the hands of righteousness. It can be said that the high level of the Zongmen has long regarded the ancestral land as a ban.


    But they did not dare not give it.


    Dragon Elephant King is not a decoration.


    "We are now agreeing to go to the Wanzong General Assembly after one year." Zhong Jincheng then changed the subject.


    Su Yuer glanced at Ye Hao.


    "I and Xianxian both have to go to the Wanzong Assembly." Ye Hao said.


    Ye Hao wants to practice the fairy tales.


    Then going to the Wanzong Assembly for fighting is the best option.


    "We have a great pulse Ye Hao, Xue Xianxian and Jiang Feiming." Su Yu''er said after thinking for a while.


    "We are upright, Ma Sicheng and Xu Han." Zhong Jincheng''s heart already had the answer, but then Zhong Jincheng said again, "I still have a ruthless invitation here."


    "You said."


    "I hope that within the next year Ma Sicheng and Xu Hanxin can practice in their ancestral land."


    "Yes." Su Yuer said without hesitation.


    Many monks fell at each Wanzong conference.


    The higher the cultivation of Ma Sicheng and Xu Hanxin, the better for Ye Hao they are.


    Because after reaching the battlefield, the contradiction between them is no longer a contradiction.


    At that time they must unite together.


    "All the disciples in the Zhengqi region withdrew from the ancestral land." Then Zhong Jincheng ordered the disciples in the Zhengqi region to withdraw from the ancestral region.


    "I will take you to the place where you practice now." Su Yu''er just said here that an old voice rang throughout the audience, "Little guy, come to me."


    "Am I?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Yes."


    Ye Hao looked at Su Yuer and walked towards the ancestral hall.


    At the ancestral hall, the dragon elephant god looked up and down Ye Hao and said, "If I guess right, you are practicing the unrestricted version of Haoran''s determination?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao did not deny it.


    Ye Hao knows that it is impossible for him to conceal the existence of the level of God King when he runs the exercises.


    "I don''t know if it''s inconvenient for you to teach the innocent version of the exercises to the righteousness?" The Dragon Elephant God King stared at Ye Hao slowly.


    Ye Hao was silent."The Haoran Zhengqi Sect has fallen a lot in recent years, and there is no more details of the king-level Sect." The Dragon Elephant God King sighed, "And my present life is less than thirty years. There is no god king


    Can be annexed by other forces."


    "Zhong Jincheng has a righteous heart in his heart, and it is impossible to be a traitor." The Dragon Elephant King continued.There was a plea in his words.

 2251 Chapter two thousand two hundred and fifty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"It''s my biography." Ye Hao hurriedly said.


    "Little guy, I won''t let you teach the exercises in vain." The Dragon Elephant God King said with a jade bottle in his hand. "There is a drop of the king liquid in the jade bottle, which was condensed many years ago. , I will give it to you now."


    God royal liquid?


    Ye Hao was shocked.


    How precious is Shenwangye, how does Ye Hao not know?


    "Shen Wangye is still reserved for seniors." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "My body is about to decay." The Dragon Elephant King shook his head slightly.


    "Maybe this can help seniors." Ye Hao hesitated a moment and handed the dragon elephant god Wang a delicate and charming flower.


    When I saw this flower, an incredible look appeared in the eyes of the Dragon Elephant King.


    "This-this-is it the legendary rosewood god flower?"


    "Yeah, this is the life-long supreme medicine red sandalwood god flower." Ye Hao nodded.


    This was given to Ye Hao by a strong man of God King Realm.


    At that time, Ye Hao did not know the value of Red Sandalwood Divine Flower, but as Ye Hao''s understanding of Dandao deepened, he knew the value of Red Sandalwood Divine Flower.


    This is a royal medicine.


    It is reserved for the God King to continue his life.


    "Would you like to give me this red sandalwood god flower?" The dragon elephant god trembling as he said this sentence.


    "In the beginning, Zhang inorganic gave me great determination, I now give the rosewood god flower to the senior Longxiang, maybe this is the so-called drink and peck?" Ye Hao said leisurely.


    "Zhang inorganic? Where is he?"


    "Deep in the underworld."


    "Will he come back?"


    "He has no sense of belonging to Zongmen."


    The Dragon Elephant King was silent for a while, and said, "Please hold this drop of King Liquid."


    "I can''t use the God Royal Liquid."


    "Otherwise I don''t know what I can give you?" The Dragon Elephant King said with a wry smile.


    Hearing the Dragon Elephant God King saying this, Ye Haowei took the jade bottle as he pondered, "I hold it."


    "Little guy, I owe you a life."


    "Severe words," Ye Hao said busy.


    After Ye Hao left the ancestral hall, he saw Suyu who was waiting at the door.


    "What do adults talk to you about?"


    "He asked me to teach Zhang Qi''s indispensable exercises to me."


    Su Yuer bit her lip, her face unwilling."Zhengqi''s pulse is stronger than Haoran''s pulse. I want to wait until Haoran''s pulse is up, and then impart the indispensable skills to Zhengqi''s pulse." After giving each other, I


    Haoranyu hopes to catch up with the righteousness and it''s far away."


    "There is not much time left for Haoran Zhengzong." Ye Hao said softly.


    Su Yuer was silent for a long time, "Then pass it on."


    "Sovereign Su, are you so petitionless?" Ye Hao laughed.


    "Nonsense." Su Yuer sneered coldly.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to want more than just one pulse."


    "Work on the exercises? This is absolutely impossible." Su Yuer immediately refused.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help turning Su Yuer''s eyes and said, "Who said he has worked hard on the exercises?"


    "what is that?"


    "I pass on you stronger exercises."


    "Patriarch Zhang Zhili added to Haoran''s determination?" Su Yuer suddenly realized.


    "Yeah, the unrestricted version of Haoran''s righteousness is definitely the early stage of the king-level, and Zhang Zhiji''s supplementary is the middle-level king." Ye Hao said with a smile, "If you have this skill, you can''t fight for the righteousness. , That¡¯s your problem."


    "With the mid-level decision of the king, how could he not be able to fight him?" Su Yuer said proudly.


    "I don''t know when Su Sect Master can set foot in the realm of God King?"


    "The realm of God King does not mean to break through, but now that I have a mid-level decision, I am confident that I will be able to set foot in the realm of God King within a thousand years."


    "Within a thousand years?" Ye Hao frowned, "Is the time too long?"


    "Do you think that the realm of God''s realm is so easy to ascend?"


    "I don''t know if this will have any effect on you?" Ye Hao said and handed the Dragon King God King Ye Hao''s God Royal Liquid to Su Yu''er.


    Su Yuer''s divine thought swept away in amazement, "God King Liquid?"


    "Yes."


    "Where did you get it?"


    "Dragon Elephant God King gave me."


    "Why does it give you such a precious god royal liquid?"


    "It looks good to me."


    "Shen Wangye can greatly save my practice time." Su Yuer said after a deep thought, "I will not be polite to you."


    "Master Su, you just use it."


    "I will take you to the place of spiritual practice now."


    "it is good."


    Soon Su Yuer took Ye Hao to a hall.


    Entering the hall, Ye Hao found that there are volumes of ancient books in this hall.


    "what are these?"


    "These are the handbooks left by the elders of Haoran Zhengqi Sect." Su Yuer said softly, "These elders are all at the level of God."


    "Don''t you have the handbook left by the grandmaster?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Yes." Su Yu''er said, pointing to a door in the distance. "As long as you pass the test of the patriarchs, you can enter it."


    "What test?"


    "There will be a patriarch who will transform him as a teenager according to your state. As long as you defeat him, you will be eligible to go to it."


    "This is simple." Ye Hao said and walked towards the gate.


    Xue Xianxian, who was reading through the notes, and others suddenly looked at Ye Hao.


    "Which of the ancestors in my youth was not so outrageous? I haven''t beat even one ancestor in these years." Ma Sicheng saw Ye Hao go and shook his head slightly.


    The patriarch in his youth was too strong.


    Suppressed Dimas Chengdu lost his temper.


    And then Ye Hao came to the gate, "Where are the people?"


    "Boy, are you so anxious to find torture?" With a playful voice falling, an unruly figure appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    "Suiyang God King?" Su Yuer exclaimed.


    "Is it famous?" Ye Hao glanced at Su Yuer.


    Sui Yang heard Ye Hao say so angrily, "Boy, don''t you know who I am?"


    "Why should I know who you are?" Ye Hao''s sentence made Sui Yang God King angry.


    He stabbed Ye Hao''s chest with a war sword.


    At the same time, the power of thunder and thunder quickly gathered, and within a short time it turned into a sword of thunder. The terrifying arc made everyone''s look wild.


    "This is the sword of world destruction?"


    "Can you be so strong within the same rank?" "Do you know that Suiyang God King is the top five ancestors in the history of Haoran Zhengqi?" Then they saw a thin sword running through Sui Yang''s heart, and his face was awkward


    There is an incredible look.


    "You--how could you kill me?" Ye Hao stood behind Sui Yang and put away his thin sword, "because your speed is too slow."

 2252 Chapter two thousand two hundred and fifty-one

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Sui Yang''s figure quickly dissipated when the thin sword was pulled out.


    "No challenge," Ye Hao said dissatisfiedly.


    Su Yuer opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Is Sui Yang weak?


    How could it be weak?


    But was such a strong ancestor killed by Ye Hao?


    and many more.


    Ye Hao''s sword was tricky?


    At that moment, there were more than a dozen figures out of that gate. Those figures were filled with horrible fluctuations all over the body. They surrounded Ye Hao and stared at him scorchingly.


    "Haoran Zhengzong hasn''t seen such a strong descendant in a long time?"


    "The sword just now is clearly the sword of murder."


    "But he is running with great determination."


    "Don''t you worry that he is a spy in the killer world?"


    "Which one do you think is willing to send such a strong younger generation to our ancestors as spies? Furthermore, how can it be a killer that is so profound and so determined?"


    "If you don''t have righteousness, no matter how good you are, you will never be able to practice! You don''t need to wonder if he is a master in the killer world?"


    Ye Hao watched this group of guys rolling his eyes next to him, "Actually, you are wrong, I am not even a disciple of Haoran Zhengzheng."


    "what?"


    "You are not a disciple of Haoran Zhengzheng?"


    "You are not a disciple of Haoran Righteousness Sect, how could you practice Haoran Righteousness?"


    This group of guys have a sense of ignorance one by one.


    "A year later, I will go to the first mountain to participate in the Wanzong Conference. I said can you not disturb my spiritual practice?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "It''s not that bad."


    "Yeah, you made things clear."


    "Clarify you and practice again." How could this group of guys let Ye Hao go casually?


    But unexpectedly, Ye Hao pushed them away and came to a bookshelf to take out a handbook and looked at it with interest.


    what''s the situation?


    This kid doesn''t look at the handwriting left by the God King Strong, but here he looks at the handwriting of the god-level monk?


    Did he make a mistake in his head?


    "Masters, please don''t disturb Ye Hao''s practice." Su Yuer said softly at this time, "You want to know what you ask me."


    Suddenly the group of guys wrapped up in the Su language and asked.


    After asking clearly, this group of old guys gave Su Yuer an idea.


    "Su Yu''er, Ye Hao is very likely to be a real dragon, so he must be allowed to join Zongmen anyway."


    "I''ve never seen such a stunning younger generation, Su Yu''er, I think you can seduce him if necessary."


    I heard a patriarch say the Su language, and suddenly blushed, "Patriarch, what are you talking about." "I''m not talking nonsense, I don''t know if you can set foot in the God Realm in the future, but this guy sets foot on God. The probability of Wang Jing is much higher than that of you." The ancestor said seriously, "What is the existence of God King? All nations respect!"


    Once that level is reached, what secular etiquette should be emphasized?"


    "Patriarch Zhang said well, marrying a future god king, this business makes old noses."


    Su Yuer saw this group of old guys turning around and going away.


    Is she still a big girl with yellow flowers?


    This group of old guys are shameless, but does she have a face?


    After the group of old guys left, Ye Hao called Xuexianxian to him.


    "Jianxian, come to me."


    Xue Xianxian nodded.


    Xue Xianxian knew Ye Hao''s intention of letting him go.


    Ye Hao''s time ratio now reaches five to one, and her current time ratio is only four to one, which means that she can practice twice as much time as her.


    Ma Sicheng also secretly followed Ye Hao.


    He saw Ye Hao watching every handbook, and said after a deep thought, "Ye Hao, you need to find the way and law that suit you. Every handbook will affect your judgment."


    "No problem." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "Sometimes it is not a good thing to watch more, because some of the avenues written by hand are diametrically opposite, which will make you fall into self-denial." Ma Sicheng persuaded Ye Hao to persuade him again.


    Ye Hao smiled and restrained a ray of divine thought on Ma Sicheng''s brow.


    "This is the undefeated version of Haoran''s determination, the unrestricted version of Haoran Tianlei, the non-defective version of the five-color Leihai, and the non-defective version of Haoran Tianyi." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Have you taught me?" Ma Sicheng stunned.


    "You and I belong to the same vein, what happened to you?" Ye Hao said here he saw Xu Hanxin looking forward.


    Xu Hanxin is a charming woman.


    The appearance is only a little bit inferior to Xuexianxian.


    With a smile, Ye Hao taught Xu Hanxin the incomplete version of the magical power.


    Xu Han said excitedly, "Thank you so much."


    Xu Hanxin was too aware of the value of these exercises.


    If you can learn these supernatural powers, your combat power will soar.


    "If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me." Ye Hao continued, "Of course you can also ask Xianxian."


    A month later, Ye Hao went to the room of Wang Shouza.


    Because Ye Hao remembered all these notes in his mind.


    Ye Hao now only has time to classify these handpieces. As for the integration of these handpieces, is it too early?


    There is not much room for Wang Shouza.


    There are only sixteen books.


    Ye Hao left the sixteen books and left, then Ye Hao found a corner to silently realize the Tao.


    Ye Hao''s avenues are all-encompassing.


    Therefore, the more things Ye Hao masters, the more powerful Ye Hao is.


    Time passed like this.


    During this year, Ye Hao, besides helping to answer some doubts of Ma Sicheng and Xu Hanxin, Ye Hao was enlightened during the rest of the time.


    When Su Yuer''s figure appeared again in the room, Ye Hao realized that the one-year period had ended.


    Su Yuer looked at Ye Hao''s face with some surprise and said, "Why did your cultivation practice not improve so much this year, but I think you seem to have become stronger."


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Can''t you get anything at all?"


    Ye Hao''s body is the melting pot of heaven and earth, which can melt all the avenues of heaven and earth.


    Ye Hao has melted some of the avenues recorded in the handbooks over the years, which is why Su Yuer watched Ye Hao become more powerful.


    "I thought in this kind of environment your cultivation will be promoted to the ninth floor of the servant god?" Su Yuer immediately showed a worrisome face.


    Su Yu''er does not doubt Ye Hao''s strength.


    The problem is that Ye Hao will face the top genius in the Eastern Region next.


    It will greatly affect Ye Hao''s performance under a different level."It''s okay." Ye Hao said with a smile. "If I want to improve, I can improve at any time."

 2253 Chapter 2252

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Although Ye Hao has been smelting various ex-sages in recent years, the practice environment here is better than that of Haoran, so Ye Hao''s cultivation practices are inevitably improved.


    Now Ye Hao''s cultivation base is only one line away from the ninth floor. If he wants to break through, he can break through to the ninth floor at any time, but Ye Hao thinks it is not the right time.


    How amazing is Ye Hao''s combat power?


    What about even the ninth floor?


    Ye Hao, the heir to the dynasty, was not afraid.


    Because the resources used by Ye Hao Xiuxing are among the top three in the world, this kind of treatment, even if heirs of the ancient dynasty, cannot be such a luxury.


    You have to know that Ye Hao is a god emperor, two quasi emperors, and hundreds of god emperors have come up with the most top resources to cultivate.


    Which dynasty can match this treatment?


    In addition, Ye Hao''s cultivation methods are not comparable to ordinary dynasties.


    Zhao Zu made it very clear from the beginning, even if he has practiced to this point, he can still go forward.


    What does this mean?


    Ye Hao is very clear.


    This shows that the level of immortality is also a supreme existence in the level of the emperor.


    This is Ye Hao''s confidence?


    Ye Hao¡¯s opponents were never the so-called dynasty children, and only the children who practiced imperial exercises were his opponents.


    "Now I will take you to the first mountain. Before the game starts, you should break through as soon as possible." Su Yuer said softly.


    Ye Hao smiled disapprovingly.


    The first mountain!


    This is the most prestigious mountains in the Eastern Region.


    There are all kinds of rare resources in the first mountain. Unfortunately, unless the first mountain is actively opened, even the existence of the god king level cannot enter.


    The first mountain is only opened once every 100 years, and every time it is opened, it needs blood.


    And this blood must be the blood of a genius, and the blood needed is extremely scary.


    This is the origin of the Wanzong Conference.


    ...


    "The front is the first mountain." Su Yuer pointed to the towering mountains in front and said in a deep voice.


    A shocked look appeared on Ye Hao''s face.


    The mountains here can''t be seen at a glance, and each mountain is towering into the clouds. Can you imagine how vast the first mountain is?


    "Don''t think this is the actual area of ??the first mountain. In fact, what you see is the first mountain after the space is folded." Su Yuer continued, "The actual area of ??the first mountain is larger than what you see. Hundreds of times."


    "Is the resource of the first famous mountain everywhere?" Xue Xianxian asked softly.


    "The first mountain is rich in resources, but it has not yet reached this level." Su Yuer shook his head gently.


    "The first mountain has been opened so many times, should resources become less and less?" Ma Sicheng pondered."In fact, the resources of the first mountain have not decreased, and the resources of the first mountain have increased in recent years." Su Yu''er said that the look here became very dignified. "The first mountain actually has a name- First evil


    mountain."


    Everyone''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "Many former geniuses speculate that the genius that fell on the first mountain has turned into various resources of the first mountain."


    "Is it possible?" Xu Hanxin felt a little unbelievable.


    "This is just a guess." Su Yuer said in a deep voice, "because the memory of the monk will be cut off."


    "Who cut it?"


    "I don''t know."


    Su Yuer explained again, "You will go to the foot of the first famous mountain in a moment, and those above the gods can''t get close."


    Speaking of here, Su''er looks solemnly, "When you get there, the five of you must be united, otherwise you may be crushed. Ye Hao, you are the strongest among them, so all actions must listen to him. "


    Jiang Feiming and others have no opinions.


    Even though their fighting power has improved a lot this year, they still have no confidence in breaking their wrists with Ye Hao.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao waved his hand at Su Yu''er and led the four toward the foot of the first mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, Ye Hao and other talents discovered that there were as many as 100,000 monks here.


    "Wanzong Conference logically said that the number of monks who came should not be this number?" Ye Hao asked after thinking about it.


    "Generally speaking, there are only five disciples dispatched by Wang Zongmen, ten disciples dispatched by God Zongmen, and up to 20 disciples dispatched by Shengzong Zongmen." Ma Sicheng explained at this time Road.


    Ye Hao thought about it and realized.


    The individual strength of the god-level sect gate and the god-level sect gate is not good, so they want to compete with the king-level sect gate by quality.


    "He Shenzongzongmen, Shengshenzongmen, most of their disciples are in control of the battle array, and sometimes several Zongmen are combined together, even the Wangzong Zongmen must detour." Xu Hanxin said.


    "As long as they don''t provoke us," Ye Hao said lightly.


    But just as Ye Hao''s words fell, a yin and yang strange voice sounded in Ye Hao''s ears.


    "Isn''t this the arrogance of Haoran Zhengzheng?"


    Ma Sicheng and others saw that the five figures in the distance could not help changing their faces.


    "Brother Ye, they are disciples of Qianxie Zong, and they are also our old opponents of the awe-inspiring Zhengzong." Xu Hanxin whispered beside Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded and looked at a young man with white lips and red teeth.


    "Which handsome girl is this?" Ye Hao asked narrowly.


    Ye Hao''s words fell into the peachy eyes of the young man, full of anger.


    "what did you say?"


    Ye Hao stared at the young man for a moment and then suspiciously said, "Are you flat-chested?"


    "Ah." The young man roared towards Ye Hao, but was stopped by a woman beside him.


    "Thousand Master-Senior Brother, don''t be impulsive."


    "Yes, Senior Brother Qian, it is forbidden to shoot at the foot of the first mountain. This is the rule of the first mountain." The other three youths were also busy persuading.


    Qian Qi gasped for a few breaths, "Ye Ye remembers you. When the first mountain is reached, Lao Tzu breaks you up."


    Qianqi turned around and left.


    "I didn''t expect Qianxiezong to be stared at just here," Ma Sicheng said with a wry smile.


    "Isn''t Qianxianzong the old rival of Haoran Zhengzheng?" Ye Hao looked at Ma Sicheng, "Taking advantage of this opportunity to chop all of them."


    "Never." Ma Sicheng busy.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked in surprise."Qianxiezong''s sect''s work style is empty, but Qianxiezong is not the devil''s sect." Ma Sicheng said busyly, "Thousands of evils have humiliated us in these years, but Qianxianzong has never killed us.


    ."Tell me any more taboos.""Ye Hao turned Ma Sicheng''s eyes and said, "When the first mountain is reached, I don''t think anyone is pleasing to the eye."

 2254 Chapter 2253 Entering the First Mountain

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ma Sicheng''s mouth twitched.


    Can''t you be so cruel?


    But Ma Sicheng still patiently told Ye Hao what to pay attention to.


    After Ma Sicheng finished speaking, it was a matter of time.


    At this time, Ye Hao and they came to the place near the entrance.


    Just as Ye Hao and others were preparing to camp here, several figures came in the distance.


    "We are fancy this place."


    Ye Hao was stopped by Ma Sicheng when he was about to say, "They are disciples of the Zilei Dynasty."


    "Zilei Dynasty?" Ye Hao stunned and immediately sneered. "What about the Zilei Dynasty?"


    "Boy, do you know that your sentence will bring you the disaster of extinction?"


    "Get off." Ye Hao glanced at the young man.


    "Okay, there is a kind." The figure gave a thumbs-up towards Ye Hao, "I will make you understand to anger the end of my Purple Thunder Dynasty."


    "Grandson, you have a shot now." Ye Hao chuckled.


    "you."


    "Don''t you dare to shoot a big tail wolf?" Ye Hao looked at the figure with contempt.


    "You have the ability to do it?"


    "Fool."


    "What do you call me?"


    "Fool."


    "Brother Zou, don''t be impulsive." Several other young men and women saw Zou Wen about to stop him quickly.


    "You wait." Zou Wen finished camping next to Ye Hao.


    Ma Sicheng sighed lightly, "Brother Ye, you should not offend the Zilei Dynasty."


    "Is the Zilei Dynasty strong?"


    "The strength of the Purple Thunder dynasty is not very strong among many royal sects, but among the Purple Thunder dynasty, there are gods and strong men sitting in town."


    "Doesn''t I have the righteousness and grandeur, and there is no god king strong man?" Ye Hao asked back.


    "Don''t you know the situation of Senior Long Xiang?"


    "It''s just that you don''t know."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Hao laughed and said nothing.


    Over time, more and more monks came here.


    By night, the number of monks was as high as hundreds of thousands.


    "It''s about time," Ma Sicheng said, looking at the deep gate a little nervously.


    Less than one-tenth of the monks who walked to the first mountain every time.


    In these years, Haoran Zhengqi Sect has recorded several times that all his disciples have fallen.


    Ma Sicheng was very worried that he could not come out.


    "Worry?" Ye Hao patted Ma Sicheng''s shoulder.


    There was a smile on Ma Sicheng''s face.


    After about a dozen breaths, the deep door opened slowly, and then a deep and terrible breath radiated from the door.


    Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    "Why do I think the first mountain is evil?" Xue Xian frowned.


    "Otherwise why is it called the first evil mountain?" Ye Hao thought about it here, "Feiming, lend me a little blood."


    "what?"


    "Lend me a little blood." Ye Hao whispered.


    "Okay." Jiang Feiming said that he cut the palm of his hand with a dagger, then wrapped it with Shen Nian and handed it to Ye Hao.


    "Han Xin, you lent some blood to Xianxian." Ye Hao said immediately.


    Xu Han nodded.


    "I and Xianxian have special blood vessels in them." Ye Hao whispered after Xuexianxian received the blood from Xu Hanxin.


    "Brother Ye is worried that the first mountain uses our blood to mess things up?" Ma Sicheng seemed to think of something, "but no one has heard of any problems in recent years."


    "I am worried that the other party will extract the mysterious factors contained in the bloodline." Ye Hao Shen Sheng said.


    "Brother Ye and the blood veins in Xuexianxian?" Xu Han asked curiously.


    "This is inconvenient to tell you." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Soon millions of monks in the field gave their blood.


    Ye Hao noticed that some monks used pre-prepared blood.


    It seems that there is more than one Ye Hao guessing in this regard.


    When all the monks in the audience sacrificed it, the ancient portal blossomed into a gorgeous passage.


    "The channel is open."


    "You can go in."


    "Go grab resources."


    The monks on the field rushed towards them excitedly.


    Ye Hao noticed that the five monks of the Purple Thunder Dynasty leaned tightly against them.


    "Brother Ye." Ma Sicheng said tightly.


    "Kill them at the first mountain," Ye Hao whispered.


    Ma Sicheng couldn''t help being surprised.


    Ye Hao and others stepped on that passage and felt that the surrounding space was changing. When they adapted to the surrounding scene, they found that they were already in a valley where birds were blooming.


    After glancing around, Ye Hao saw more than a dozen shrine-like bamboos.


    "Xuezhu Yiguo?"


    "Is it really a different fruit of Xuezhu?"


    "I didn''t expect our luck to be so good?"


    Xuexianxian and others hurried towards the place after seeing the snow bamboo.


    Seeing that he was about to rush in front of Xuezhu Yiguo, a sword awn broke through the air.


    "Be careful." Ye Hao reminded.


    Xue Xianxian and others quickly avoided it.


    At this time five figures came from a distance.


    Who is the person who is not the Purple Thunder Dynasty?


    Zou Wen looked at Ye Haodao with a playful expression, "Boy, didn''t expect that we would send one piece?"


    "Do you think this is lucky?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I really want to know why you can still laugh now?" Zou Wen sneered.


    "That''s because." Ye Hao said that his figure disappeared in place instantly, and when he appeared again, he was already in front of Zou Wen.


    One foot broke Zou Wen''s body.


    Zou Wen''s soul escaped from the torn body, and he looked at Ye Haodao with a look of surprise, "You-do you dare to kill me?"


    "How about killing you?" The words fell and a thunder fell from the sky, smashing Zou Wen''s soul into fragments.


    The next four monks suddenly looked at Ye Hao''s face.


    Ye Hao shot too neatly.


    Kill if you say kill.


    "The remaining four scum will be handed over to you." Ye Hao pointed to the four young men and women.


    Xue Xianxian rushed towards a woman without hesitation.


    The purpose of Xuexianxian coming this time is to stabilize his foundation.


    And fighting is the best way to stabilize the foundation.


    Ma Sicheng waited for the three people to hesitate and rushed away.


    The two sides quickly fought together.


    However, in addition to Ma Sicheng''s ability to suppress his opponent, no matter Jiang Feiming, Xu Hanxin or Xue Xianxian were suppressed.


    From this point, it can be seen that Haoran Zhengqi Sect has fallen from Wang Sect Gate.


    Ye Hao looked and said nothing.


    Xue Xianxian lost to the opponent Ye Hao and felt normal.


    Because the strength of Xuexianxian is not so strong?Even if Xue Xianxian practiced longer than Xu Hanxin and others.But the essence of Xuexianxian is there.

 2255 Chapter 2254 Qianxian Sect is in danger

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!What Xuexian Xian takes in the realm of servant gods is only the early stage of combining with the gods, while what she takes in the door realm is the level of death.


    But whether it was Jiang Feiming or Xu Hanxin, when he first showed up, he took the high-end of God.


    Even if it were worse, it would have to be a middle level.


    Therefore, it can be explained why Xuexianxian''s cultivation is the lowest among these monks.


    But this situation will soon change.


    Because in the heavenly realm, Xue Xianxian took the early stage of the king.


    Ye Hao did not help Xuexianxian because Xuexianxian was not life-threatening.


    "Hao Ran Tian Lei." Xue Xianxian exploded out of Haoran Tian Lei, and the sword in her hand was transformed into a sword light. She pierced her heart in the girl''s amazed look.


    "You-you." The girl pointed at what Xuexian Xian wanted to say, but unfortunately a thunder blasted down and shattered the girl''s body to pieces.


    At this time, Xue Xianxian also slumped on the ground, breathing heavily.


    After the sword was sacrificed, the energy in Xuexianxian was gone.


    Ye Hao walked to Xue Xianxian and said, "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay," Xue Jiexian said with a smile on her face, "I haven''t been fighting like this for so long."


    "Take a good look," Ye Hao said with a smile.


    It didn''t take long for Xue Xianxian to end Ma Sicheng also ended the battle.


    Ma Sicheng took a short break to help Xu Hanxin. Under the joint of the two, he quickly beheaded his opponent. The two took a short break to help Jiang Feiming.


    After killing Jiang Feiming''s opponent, the three of them collapsed, but they also knew that this was the best time for sentiment, so even if they endured the feeling of fainting, they recalled the fight just now.


    Time passed slowly.


    An hour!


    Two hours!


    Three hours!


    It was at this time that the four people in Xuexianxian woke up one after another.


    Their faces were filled with excitement.


    "It seems that you have improved a lot." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I finally understand that elders always say that only fighting can inspire potential."


    "At this point, I don''t need to stick to identity."


    "I have the urge to fight here."


    "I want to fight life and death now."


    Watching the four people Ye Hao said with a smile, "Let''s separate from now on."


    "What?" Ma Sicheng and others'' faces changed wildly.


    Four avatars appeared around Ye Hao''s mind.


    "This is my avatar, with a third of my fighting power." Ye Hao said gently, "My avatar will protect your safety."


    "Brother Ye, I don''t pretend to be forced." Ma Sicheng busy.


    "Do you think my doppelganger''s combat effectiveness is not enough?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "I don''t mean that," Ma Sicheng said awkwardly.


    "Ma Sicheng, when you and I played against each other, how much combat power did you think I used?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "Eight percent?" Ma Sicheng tentatively said.


    "Not in ten percent." Ye Hao''s words fell into Ma Sicheng''s complexion.


    "Do you know Sha Tongtian of the Sha people?" Ye Hao asked again.


    "The Sha Tongtian of the Sha people is a royal family independent from the human race, and Sha Tongtian is the most amazing genius of the Sha people."


    "Then you know that Sha Tongtian was suppressed by one hand?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What?" Ma Sicheng couldn''t help widening his eyes. "Why don''t I know about this?"


    "Because this matter was suppressed by the Dandao General Pavilion." Ye Hao said here again, "Do you know Ye Dan that broke out in previous years?" "Yes." Xu Han said without thinking. Ye Dan is hailed as the first person of Dan Dao in the younger generation, and heard that Ye Dan was also awarded the alchemy history of the Alchemy Pavilion." Xu Hanxin just said that his eyes were attracted by the token in Ye Hao''s hands.


    , "This is-the token of the history of law enforcement in the alchemy pavilion? You-you are Ye Dan?"


    Ma Sicheng and others were taken aback.


    The alchemy history of the alchemy pavilion has already surpassed the holy and righteous sect.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that the Alchemy Pavilion is a behemoth?


    But even if they tried to break their heads, they never thought that the legendary Ye Dan was Ye Hao.


    And now they finally believe Ye Hao''s words.


    Ye Hao''s strength is not what they can understand.


    "Brother Ye, why do you want to tell us this?" Ma Sicheng asked puzzled."I said so much just to tell you that my avatar is enough to protect your safety." Ye Hao smiled slightly. "Besides, I tell you more secrets. When you walk out of the first mountain, the memory of the first mountain. Will be


    Chop off."


    "Ah." Ma Sicheng thought of this.


    "Can''t we record it in advance?" Jiang Feiming said after thinking for a while.


    "Do you think there will be no precautions in this regard? No matter what mark you leave will be forcibly cut off." Ma Sicheng shook his head slightly.


    Ye Hao said at this time, "Okay, then you should practice well in the first mountain."


    Immediately Ye Hao looked at Xuexianxian and said, "There is no need to fear anyone here."


    "Well." Xue Xianxian nodded.


    Ye Hao walked away in the distance.


    Xue Xianxian and others also took Ye Hao''s avatar in different directions.


    ...


    "Thousand poisonous door, you are despicable." Qian Qi with red lips and white teeth looked at the four figures in the distance with gloomy eyes.


    And beside Qian Qi lay four young men and women with dark complexions.


    These four young men and women are the younger brothers and sisters of Qian Qi.


    "Despicable?" Wen Yan''s black man standing opposite Qian Qi sneered. "Why are you so evil?"


    "We Qianxian Zong pay attention to being frank, but unlike your venomous door, you are cruel and overbearing." Qian Qi looked at each other coldly.


    "Qian Qi, what''s the point in saying this now?" The youth in black opposite said, "If you don''t catch your hand, your four younger brothers and sisters will fall."


    "Thousand-Brother, don''t listen to him."


    "Brother Qian, don''t worry about us."


    "Senior Brother Qian, you are the breakthrough."


    "Brother Qian, you have compromised, and he will not give us an antidote."


    The youth in black in the opposite side looked at Qian Qi in a leisurely manner.


    He was not in a hurry.


    Because the longer the time drags on the ground, the better for him.


    Qian Qi''s eyes flickered for a while before he decided to take the initiative, but as soon as he turned on the energy in his body, his face changed, and the energy in the body turned into a sticky state.


    "No, the toxin has invaded the meridians!" Qian Qi had a bad hunch in her heart."Is the toxin invading the meridians?" the young man in black opposite said with a laugh, "Qianqi, Qianqi, you shouldn''t delay your time with us."

 2256 Chapter 2255 is wanted

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Then die here together." Qian Qiwei''s eyes gleamed, and there was a trace of decisiveness in his eyes.


    Qian Qi knows his current state very well.


    There is no more power in World War I.


    At this time, the only thing that can hit the other party is to explode.


    Qian Qi said that she would reverse the meridians.


    brush!


    Just then a sword light pierced the sky, across the necks of the four monks of Wandumen, they snorted and fell over their throats.


    Qian Qi couldn''t help but stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Then the sword of war returned to the hands of a young man.


    The young man looked at Qian Qi playfully and said with a smile, "Are you going to explode just now?"


    "Humph." Qian Qi snorted coldly.


    "Your disciples of Qianxie Zong treat the life-saving benefactor like this?" Ye Hao frowned.


    Qian Qi was about to say something and heard a burst of pain.


    He quickly went to see his four brothers and sisters.


    "The toxin has invaded their organs." Ye Hao said lightly at this time. "The detoxification pill in your hands has no effect."


    "Do you understand Dandao?" Qian Qi seemed to realize something.


    Ye Hao came to a woman''s side, and a Dan Yin was photographed into her body. Then Ye Hao took out a dagger and swiped towards the girl''s wrist, and suddenly the black blood poured out.


    After a while, the black poisonous blood became bright red. Ye Hao''s two fingers scratched at the girl''s wound, and the girl''s wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Spiritual fingers?" Qian Qi was startled.


    "Did you even know that Lingxi fingers?" Ye Hao looked at Qian Qi curiously.


    "Ling Xi refers to a supreme remedy for trauma. It is rumored that even the current Alchemy Pavilion is not mastered by anyone." Qian Qi looked at Ye Hao Dao in wonder, "Why have you lost the means of transmission?"


    "Guess." Ye Hao said to help Qian Xezong''s other three disciples to heal like he did.


    Of course, this includes Qian Qi.


    So after half an hour had passed, the four young men and women had nothing but some weakness.


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Four young men and women salute Ye Hao together.


    They knew that Ye Hao saved their lives.


    "Some trifles, why do you hang your teeth?" Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "Wandumen came to a total of five disciples this time, and the strongest Bai Hongchao is now missing." Qian Qi said slowly. "So you need to be careful of Bai Hongchao next."


    "Bai Hongchao will dare to kill as long as he dares to show up." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Bai Hongchao''s strength is very strong." Qian Qi yelled when he saw Ye Hao not taking things seriously.


    "Are you still worried about Bai Hongchao looking for you?" Ye Hao glanced at Qian Qi.


    "If this time it wasn''t for Wandumen to sneak into the poison, I would have killed these four guys long ago." Qian Qi raised her eyebrows. "And Bai Hongchao is not your opponent."


    "I wish you good luck." Ye Hao turned around and left.


    "I''m leaving now?" Qian Qi looked at Ye Hao and said to leave, there was a trace of stunned expression on his face.


    "Miss, if you want to chase, go chase." Then a girl beside Qian Qi said.


    "What nonsense?" Qian Qi''s cheeks flushed.


    "Miss, Master Ye is so good. What''s so shy about?" The girl blinked.


    "I think it''s your little Ni Zichun''s heart is budding?" Qian Qi glared at the girl.


    "Hey." The girl giggled.


    ...


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    After Ye Hao left, he headed towards the top of the mountain.


    He thinks there will be good things on the mountain top.


    It was only soon that Ye Hao discovered that the more imprisoned he was as he moved toward the top of the mountain, the stronger he was.


    Yes.


    Imprisoned.


    It''s like carrying a mountain on the road.


    In this state, Ye Hao''s combat power was virtually suppressed.


    But Ye Hao did not intend to give up.


    He continued to climb.


    In this way, I don''t know how long Ye Hao felt that breathing has become difficult.


    Ye Hao realized that the Haoran Zhengqi Sect''s original practice could no longer support himself.


    Ye Hao suddenly shrank his pupil when Ye Hao was preparing to switch exercises, because Ye Hao saw a figure in silver clothes lying in the distance.


    Ye Hao appeared next to the figure as a body.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian scanned the figure and found that the figure had disappeared.


    "It''s a pity." Ye Hao is about to leave.


    But at this time, a feather arrow pierced the sky and pierced Ye Hao''s back.


    Ye Hao avoided the feather arrow with a flash.


    He glanced darkly at the distance, "Who?"


    "Why are you killing my brother?" A pretty woman in a long dress looked at Ye Haodao angrily in the distance.


    "Your younger brother wasn''t killed by me." Ye Haozheng said sternly.


    "Sophistication." The pretty woman said and took another feather arrow to stab at Ye Hao''s heart.


    Ye Hao''s figure flashed once again to avoid the girl''s arrow.


    "Your brother wasn''t killed by me." Ye Hao looked somber.


    "Do you think I might believe your words?" The pretty woman''s phoenix eyes were unshaven.


    "You may wish to examine your brother''s wound carefully." Ye Haozhu turned around and walked away.


    "Hugh." The pretty woman chased towards Ye Hao when she took off.


    Ye Hao didn''t confront the pretty woman, but urged Bafangzhen Shijie to leave quickly.


    The pretty woman stopped after a while. She looked at Ye Hao''s direction with a sullen face. "Even if you run to the end of the world, I will avenge my brother."


    The random pretty woman returned to her brother''s body, and she picked up the Jinyi man and went down the mountain.


    After walking for about an hour, I met three young people, and the three young people saw the scene change wildly.


    "Princess Xiu."


    "Who gave the hand to Prince Ning?"


    Bai Xiu waved Ye Hao''s portrait in the air with a wave of his hand.


    "It was he who killed my younger brother." Bai Xiu said right here, "You are now sending a message to the monk of the first mountain. Whoever provides this message will reward millions of Zhongpin Shenshi, and whoever can kill this reward is worth thousands." Wan Zhong Pin Shen Shi."


    "Ten Thousand God Stones?"


    "Princess Xiu, isn''t there too much God Stone?"


    "Yeah, Princess Xiu, do we have to think carefully?" Bai Xiu said coldly, "We don''t have to provide millions of Zhongpin Shenshi. We must know that the first mountain is not lacking in resources, we can use resources to come Replacing the God Stone. Furthermore, as long as it can avenge my brother, even if it goes bankrupt


    ?"


    And as Bai Xiu''s followers released this news, gradually the entire first mountain monk knew about it.


    "Who is that kid? Even the prince of the White Fairy Dynasty dared to kill?" "But Bai Ning''s strength is not weak, how to say that there is a Qianlong level, so it is not easy to say that kid."

 2257 Chapter two thousand two hundred and fifty-six different Haoran Zhengzheng

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"The kid''s identity has been identified, Ye Hao, a disciple of Haoran Zhengzheng."


    "Hao Ran Zheng Qi Zong? Hasn''t this Zong Men already fallen?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect the declining Haoran Zhengzong to dare to shoot at the prince of the fair white dynasty?"


    "Actually, I''m curious about the hatred between the two parties? The two cases haven''t heard of any conflicts in these years?"


    "Don¡¯t forget what is the most famous mountain? Resources! Even the same sect disciples may be able to shoot for the resources?"


    "It is conceivable that the disciples of Haoran Zhengzheng are now in danger. Those guys are likely to start with the disciples of Haoran Zhengzheng in order to force Ye Hao to appear?"


    Just when the first mountain monk was talking, Ma Sicheng looked at the fifty monks lying on the ground in amazement. At this time, his head was still unable to turn.


    "You killed them all?" Ma Sicheng looked at Ye Hao''s avatar.


    This is more than fifty masters of the gods!


    Just fell like this?


    "The murderer Renheng kills, you should understand this truth." Ye Hao''s avatar said lightly, "Clean the battlefield."


    Ma Sicheng calmed down for a while and began to clean the battlefield.


    After cleaning the battlefield, I asked, "I wonder if the deity really killed Bai Ning of the White Rhinoceros Dynasty?"


    "Kill and kill." Ye Hao''s avatar said lightly, "Does this need to be entangled?"


    Ma Sicheng was startled.


    What do you say is domineering?


    Kill it?


    "Let''s go." Ma Sicheng felt that he had always been too handy, even if he came to the first mountain, he still considered the pros and cons?


    Need to consider?


    When leaving the first mountain, the relevant memories will be cut off.


    So what do you have to fear to shrink?


    A station on the mountainside.


    A graceful woman looked at the portrait in front of her mouth with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a disciple of Haoran Zhengzheng?"


    Huang Jianye curiously asked her sister, "Sister, do you know this?"


    "This is also a Dan Dao Wizard." Huang Lingyun smiled lazily.


    "Can''t be better than me?" Huang Jianye sneered.


    "This man has refined the nine-grade solid pill and condensate pill in the true god realm."


    "Ninth-grade solid pill and condensed pill?" Huang Jianye''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Huang Jianye knows how difficult it is to refine this level of medicine.


    "However, no matter how powerful this is, Ye Dan''s opponent?"


    "Why are you so respectful?" Huang Lingyun said with a smile."Ye Dan has refined a super-spiritual pill, maybe you don''t know what super-precision means? The difficulty of refining is several times higher than the ninth-level." Huang Jianye said solemnly, "I didn''t see Dan The chief of the Taoist Pavilion gave Ye Dan the history of law enforcement


    Token?The history of law enforcement has often exceeded that of the deputy chief of the cabinet in Dandao."


    "It would be nice if our Xueyue Dynasty could invite such a Dandao genius." Huang Lingyun said with a deep sigh.


    "We can''t afford that great god, the Snow Moon Dynasty." Huang Jianye shook his head with a smile.


    In Ye Dan''s identity, even the dynasty would be waiting for it.


    "It would be nice if I could win Ye Hao." Huang Lingyun said immediately.


    "Ye Hao is a disciple of Haoran Zhengzheng, do you think he might deviate from his own clan?"


    "I never thought of letting him deviate from his sect, but now we reach out to help him."


    "It doesn''t make much sense for us to help him? He will forget all these things after going out."


    "The memories have never really been cut off, they will be remembered in the realm of God King."


    "Shenwang Realm? How many of these hundreds of thousands of monks can set foot in Shenwang Realm?" Huang Jianye shook his head gently. "Moreover, even if he arrives in Shenwang Realm, he might not remember much?"


    Whether it is Huang Jianye or Huang Lingyun, there is a Qianlong pose.


    But it doesn''t mean that they will become kings of God.


    There are countless Qianlongs that have fallen halfway through the ages.


    In addition, Qianlong from the true divine realm to the combined divine realm, if there is any small flaw in the middle, it is possible to give up the previous achievements."But we can''t just watch Ye Hao fall." Huang Lingyun said right here, "Jianye, you are now announcing to the first monk of the mountain that the Hao Ran Zheng Qi Zong is my ally of the Snow Moon Dynasty. Haoran Zhengzheng is the needle


    To me the Snow Moon Dynasty."


    "Ally? Sister, this isn''t just talking nonsense." Huang Jianye thought that everyone''s memories would be cut after he went out, so immediately Huang Jianye nodded bitterly, "I''m just go with."


    At the same time that Huang Jianye spread the news, he received a dumbfounded news.


    Qian Qi Sect''s Qian Qi announced in public that Qian Xie Sect and Haoran Zhengqi Sect are allies, and whoever targets Haoran Zhengqi Sect''s disciples is against him.


    "What''s the situation?" Huang Jianye felt a sense of embarrassment.


    Isn¡¯t Qianxiezong and Haoran Zhengzheng hostile?


    How did you become an ally in a flash?


    Unable to understand Huang Jianye still carried out Huang Lingyun''s order honestly.


    And then the whole first mountain was shocked.


    "Hao Ran Zheng Qi Zong and Qian Xie Zong are allies?"


    "This news is too amazing?"


    "The joint work of the two king-level sect gates will affect the division of the entire eastern region."


    While many monks were shocked by this news, another news shocked them again.


    "Xueyue Dynasty is also an ally of Haoran Zhengzheng?"


    "The three king-level sects have allied secretly?"


    "This is a big news that shocked the entire Eastern Region."


    "Even if we know the news, we can''t spread it."


    "I just want to know what these three king-level forces want to do?"


    "I don''t know what I want to do, I just want to know how to deal with the white rhino dynasty? Does the white rhino dynasty have to fight against the three monarchs?" "In fact, there is no Xueyue dynasty and Qianxie dynasty. Haoran Zhengzheng. According to the information I have received, except for Ye Hao, there are no other traces.


    Heshen-level sect gate, six creature-sect-level sect gates joined forces to siege Xuejixian, but they were completely killed by masters around Xuejixian."


    "I have seen more than 60 monks beheaded with a sword, and I smelled the traces of the horrible sky and thunder nearby."


    "What''s the matter with the masters around Xuexianxian and others?"


    "Who knows?"


    Just as the monks of the first mountain were discussing the Haoran Zhengzheng, Ye Hao was climbing towards the peak of the first mountain.


    Ye Hao finds that even if he runs Bafangzhen, he still wants to climb to the top of the mountain.


    But Ye Hao found an interesting place.


    That is, the closer to the summit Ye Hao smelled, the stronger the bloody smell."Bloody smell is heavy." A murmur sounded not far away.

 2258 Chapter 2257 Demon Youth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao''s pupil shrank slightly.


    He looked at the sound, and then noticed a figure not far away.


    The figure was completely white and curled up quietly there.


    "A white cat." Ye Hao stunned.


    Ye Hao''s words fell down, and the white cat''s sweat all exploded instantly, and then a pair of diamond-shaped eyes bloomed with a demon''s luster.


    But then Ye Hao''s eyes burst into a torch-like luster, and instantly erased that demon-like luster.


    Meow!


    The white cat roared towards Ye Hao with a roar.


    The speed of the white cat was so fast that he came to Ye Hao almost instantly.


    In a hurry, Ye Hao turned his body in the Shifang Town''s World War to avoid the opponent''s blow.


    "Some ways." The white cat looked at Ye Hao with a trace of consternation in his eyes.


    "Are you sure you want to fight here?" Ye Hao watched White Cat Road alertly.


    The power contained in the white cat is too strong. Even if Ye Hao uses the Eighth World Decide, he will not want to win the other party in a short time.


    It is true that Ye Hao can use immortality.


    But Ye Hao didn''t want to use the imperial skill in the first mountain.


    The white cat''s diamond-shaped eyes stared at Ye Hao for a while, and the sweat on the whole body slowly retracted back, "What are you doing here?"


    "I want to explore the secrets of the first mountain."


    "The secret of the first famous mountain is mostly at the top of the mountain." The white cat pointed to the position of the top of the mountain.


    "I think so too." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Let''s explore together." White Cat came up with this suggestion after thinking about it.


    "it is good."


    Then the two guarded each other and headed towards the position of the mountain.


    When walking, the white cat asked curiously, "Are you practicing quasi-imperial exercises?"


    "Yes."


    "East Territory has only three quasi-imperial exercises, but all three are now in a hidden state." White Cat looked at Ye Haodao suspiciously, "Where did you get the quasi-imperial exercises?"


    "Your bloodline is also extraordinary?" Ye Hao asked without answering.


    "My vein is born as the blood of the king class. The reason why I am the quasi-imperial class of blood is because I have taken the original fruit." The white cat said frankly.


    "Where did you get the original fruit?" Ye Hao asked busy.


    The original fruit is even scarcer than Tianyandan.


    "I got it in a cave house." White Cat said lightly. "Do you think this kind of thing can still fail a lot?"


    The white cat just stopped talking as soon as he said this.


    What does it see?


    It saw a huge tree with dozens of fruits blooming in its original blood veins.


    "The original fruit?" Ye Hao blurted out after seeing these fruits.


    But neither Ye Hao nor the White Cat rushed to pick up those original fruits.


    Because under the source fruit tree sits quietly a young man with white hair and snow.


    This young man is very evil and demon.


    A face fascinating all beings, Ye Hao''s heart is like a horse.


    Soon, Ye Hao converged.


    Damn.


    This guy is a man.


    But why didn''t you hold your mind before?


    "This guy is more beautiful than a woman." The white cat''s eyes burst out with a deep, lustrous voice.


    Just then the demon youth opened his eyes.


    His eyes are like gems, like a starry sky, deep and boundless.


    You can indulge with a glance.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter two interesting little guys this time." The demon youth looked at Ye Hao and White Cat and smiled faintly.


    "You are not much older than us two, are you?" White Cat sneered coldly.


    Two figures appeared around the demon youth smiling.


    Even if the first figure is already drooping, the body still has monstrous fluctuations, which can take the stars and walk the moon alone.


    The second figure is magnificent and magnificent, and the whole person is like a sharp sword with a sheath, which can smash the universe and the moon and stars.


    The white cat''s face suddenly became difficult to see. These two figures dominate the world, and they have only seen it in the ancestors of the clan.


    The question is what level of ancestor exists?


    Prospective Emperor!


    "Three rounds of rebirth." Ye Hao said slowly.


    "How do you know this is the reincarnation of the Third World?" the demon youth asked in surprise.


    "The third-generation rebirth is a quasi-imperial class''s root technique. If the three generations have practiced to the level of the quasi-imperial, then the third reunification will push the third rebirth to the emperor''s level." Ye Hao said with a bit of sigh.


    This Lord is not easy enough.


    In order to push the reincarnation of the Third World to the imperial level, he even reinvented and practiced twice.


    And he got the imperial power early, and he is among the top among the imperial levels.


    Are you annoying?


    The reincarnation of the Third World was recorded in the first hand that gave Zhou Zu his hand.


    There is no doubt that the exercises recorded by Zhou Zu must be extraordinary.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." The demon man looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Zhou Zu." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "It turned out to be him?" There was a trace of surprise in the eyes of the demon man.


    "You know Zhou Zu?"


    "My second generation fought against Zhou Zu, and after we battled 300 moves, I lost." The demon youth said lightly, "Have Zhou Zu stepped into the realm of the emperor?"


    "Still in Quasi-Empire Realm?"


    "Where is he now?"


    "Deep in the Underworld."


    "It seems that he is seeking a breakthrough in the Underworld." The demon youth silenced for a while, "Look at Zhou Zu''s face, you should take three blood vessels."


    Ye Hao rubbed his hands and said, "Senior, can you give me two more?"


    The young demon in front of him seems to have only the realm of servants, but the past life of others is still there. If he uses it, he can be killed in minutes.


    Therefore, Ye Hao''s predecessor is also reasonable.


    After thinking for a while, the demon youth smiled and said, "Yes, but you have to owe me a favor."


    Ye Hao thought about it or shook his head, "I think the three blood vessels are also good."


    This guy was a prospective emperor for the previous two generations.


    Ye Hao doesn''t think his relationship is so good?


    Seeing Ye Hao saying so, the face of the demon youth showed regret.


    The white cat was anxious to see Ye Hao taking three blood vessels.


    "Senior, I come from the Nine Life Cat family." White Cat said busy.


    "Nine Life Cat Clan?" The demon youth moved a little, "Your veins haven''t fallen yet?"


    "I haven''t been in this world for many years." White Cat said softly.


    "Look at the face of your ancestor, take one." The demon youth thought for a moment.


    "Senior, why can he take three, I can only take one?" White Cat said with a grievance.


    "Because Zhou Zu can set foot in the realm of God Emperor in the future, and your ancestors have never been in the realm of God Emperor in his lifetime." The demon youth said lightly."I-I can set foot on the emperor in the future!" White Cat stared at the demon youth.

 2259 Chapter two thousand two hundred and fifty-eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I-I can set foot on the emperor in the future?" White Cat stared at the demon youth."Shenhuang is not what you want to be able to set foot on." The demon youth shook his head slightly. "The bloodline of the quasi-imperial level is the root for you to become stronger. At the same time, it is also the restraint of your stronger step..." Speaking of demon youth here With Ye Hao said, "


    Although there is no blood, but the probability of his stepping on the Divine Emperor is much higher than that of you."


    "He has a higher probability of stepping on the Divine Emperor?" White Cat looked at Ye Hao suspiciously."Bafang Town Shijie is a terrible three-point practice than my third-generation rebirth, even among the many quasi-imperial-level exercises. It is also a top-notch existence." The demon youth said lightly, "If you two are at the same time After reaching the quasi-imperial realm


    You will find that you will not be his opponent at the same level."


    "Will you be able to crush the Bafangzhen Shijue after your Third World Rebirth is transformed into an imperial power?"


    "With Zhou Zu''s amazing, if you set foot on the emperor level, the level of Shifang Town''s Shijie will also step on the emperor level." The demon youth shook his head and said, "It will be stronger and weaker at that time. Now."


    "Zhou Zu is so amazing?" White Cat was startled.


    The demon youth in the white cat''s heart is already amazing.


    Even the ancestors can¡¯t compare.


    But the demon youth praised Zhou Zu like this?


    "Okay, you can go down the mountain." The demon youth said lightly.


    "Senior, I want to know why we will be cut off from memory before we leave?" Ye Haozhuang asked with courage.


    "I don''t know about this." Ye Hao surprised the demon youth with these words.


    "How long have seniors been in the first mountain?"


    "The first mountain I entered with you."


    Ye Hao''s words made Ye Hao and White Cat feel a sense of ignorance.


    Before they both thought that the demon youth is a big boss?


    "What''s above the top of the mountain?" the white cat pointed up.


    "I have climbed higher places, but there is nothing there." The demon youth said lightly. "I think the answer may be at the peak. Unfortunately, I don''t go at all."


    "You haven''t asked the senior name of the surname?" Ye Hao asked at this time.


    "Evil ancestor." The demon youth said lightly.


    "Evil Ancestor?" Ye Hao remembered this name in his heart.


    "Senior, I want to go up and see." White Cat thought for a moment and said.


    "Go." Evil Ancestor said lightly.


    Ye Hao and the white cat glanced at each other and walked up together.


    The white cat is unwilling to lose.


    She felt that she might be stronger than the evil ancestor.


    Ye Hao is too confident.


    He is confident that he will go further than the evil ancestor.


    The two continued to climb like this.


    The white cat stopped while crawling.


    "I can''t move." The gravity carried by the white cat had already caused her to collapse.


    She knew it was meaningless to continue climbing.


    Because even if you take a few more steps, what can you see?


    "You should go on." Ye Hao continued to climb forward with this sentence.


    "Perverted." The white cat looked at Ye Hao''s body quickly and said unwillingly.


    At this time, the white cat finally understood why the evil ancestor said that Ye Hao''s potential is greater than her?


    Is she older than her?


    From this point it can be seen.


    The white cat did not leave but practiced in situ.


    This is a rare training place.


    How could she give up silly?


    Furthermore, she also wanted to wait for Ye Hao here.


    Doesn''t she think Ye Hao can go far?


    Even if Ye Hao is stronger than her, it is also limited.


    But what the white cat didn''t expect was that Ye Hao used the immortality after climbing a distance.


    Ye Hao never let Ye Hao down.


    Because Ye Hao''s pressure on his body was reduced to neglect.


    This made Ye Hao aware of the eternal terror.


    Ye Hao jumped into the sky and put a monkey in the mountain stream.


    Swift


    fast.


    And as Ye Hao climbed higher and higher, he gradually felt the pressure.


    However, these pressures did not matter to Ye Hao. When the pressure made Ye Hao difficult to breathe, Ye Hao found that he had reached the top.


    There is a clear spring at the top of the peak, and there is a gurgling heat.


    There is a pine tree in Qingquan, and there is a small snake on the pine tree.


    The pine trees swayed and bloomed with endless luster, and the little snake spit out the fierce cold awn in the eyes of the snake core.


    Ye Hao watched the little snake cautiously.


    Ye Hao felt a thick threat on the snake.


    "Go away." The snake began.


    Ye Hao looked at Xiao Snake coldly, "You must have this skill too."


    brush!


    The snake moved.


    Less than one percent of the time, he rushed to Ye Hao''s side, a pair of fangs filled with disgusting breath towards Ye Hao''s shoulder.


    Just before the attack, Ye Hao''s whole body was filled with an ancient breath, and the little snake''s fangs didn''t even be able to bite Ye Hao''s shoulder.


    At the same time, Ye Hao''s big hand was chopped towards the seven inches of the snake, and the scales on the body of the snake made a defensive state while traversing an inch.


    With a bang, Ye Hao''s big hand was severely cut at eight inches, and Ye Hao only felt that his big hand seemed to be cut on the hard god gold.


    This little snake was struck by Ye Hao several meters away.


    Its snake core kept spitting out, the cold awn in his eyes became more severe.


    Ye Hao mobilized the soul-killing sword in the sea of ??knowledge while running the immortal.


    The practice of immortality will consolidate two great soldiers in the sea.


    One is the soul extermination sword and the other is the extermination sword.


    The wave of blooming when the Soul Destroyer was pulled out of the sea of ??consciousness made a little instinctive fear in the snake''s eyes.


    As the name suggests, the soul extermination knife is to destroy the soul.


    But then his eyes spewed out a terrible murderous intention.


    Roar!


    As it opened its mouth, the horrible sound of Li Xiaozhi seemed to have turned into a thousand troops and rushed towards Ye Hao.


    "Look at my soul-killing knife." Ye Hao snorted coldly.


    After Ye Hao sacrificed the Soul Extermination Sword, a dreaded sword awn seemed to penetrate the whole world.


    The endless sound of Li Xiao also disappeared.


    The little snake was even hacked hundreds of meters away, and it seemed extremely languishing.


    Ye Hao carrying the soul extermination knife was about to kill the little snake when an old voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Little guy, give the old man a face and spare it."


    Ye Hao looked at the pine tree in surprise, "Who are you?"


    "I was born ten years after the first mountain was born." The pine tree said lightly.


    "What is your relationship with the first famous mountain?"


    "To be precise, I inherited the will of the first mountain."


    "What will?"


    "Build the No. 1 Divine Emperor in Eastern Region."


    Hearing that pine tree said Ye Hao''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    "You don''t need to be afraid." "I want to call Zhao Zu over and destroy the first mountain."

 2260 Chapter 2259: Wanling Blood Spring

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Zhao Zu?" the pine tree exclaimed when he heard the name, "How do you know Zhao Zu?"


    "Who do you think I learned the exercises from?"


    "Are you actually a disciple of Zhao Zu?"


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    In fact, Ye Hao was very upset.


    This pine tree has been around for too long.


    Even if you think with one toe, you should know that it must be a terrifying existence.


    The reason why Ye Hao proposed Zhao Zu was to pull the tiger skin.


    Anyway, the fact that I have the imperial power has been exposed, so I don''t care about exposing Zhao Zu this boss.


    The pine tree pondered for a long time before saying, "Leave my disciple alone, I will give you a chance."


    "What chance?"


    "Did you see the clear spring under my feet?"


    "what is this?"


    "This is the Spirit of Life."


    "Wanling Blood Spring?" "Every monk''s bloodline contains more or less the ancestral vein factor. What we do is to purify the ancestral vein factor and then use the topography of the first mountain to cultivate it." The pine tree said slowly, "After going through these


    It was only in years that these all-spirited blood springs were cultivated."


    "Teng Snake has been sleeping in the first mountain all these years, and only a hour before waking up."


    "Now you can also enter the spiritual spring of all spirits to practice."


    "I want two-thirds of Wanling Blood Spring." Ye Hao pointed at Qingquan Shen Sheng and said.


    "Do you know how precious the Spirit of Life is?"


    "No matter how precious it is, it will not be as good as your next massacre?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean?"


    "Every time the first mountain starts, only one-tenth of the monks can go out alive, but I have not seen the body of a fallen monk along the way. Can you tell me the body of the monk who entered the first mountain before? Where is it?"


    "Nourish the mountains and the earth."


    "A good nourishment of mountains and rivers?" Ye Hao sneered. "You really will make excuses for yourself."


    "The monks are not our hands." The pine tree was silent for a while. "They all died of their greed."


    "Be clear."


    "After a while, Tian Yan Dan and Xuemai Guo will appear."


    Ye Hao immediately understood the meaning of the pine tree.


    How could these monks not fight if they saw Tian Yan Dan and Xuemai Guo?


    "Give me a third of Tian Yan Dan and a third of the bloodline fruit." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Your request is too high."


    "I only need one third." Ye Hao stared at the pine tree in a deep voice.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me shooting you?" said the pine slowly.


    "I think you should also be limited to some kind of world rule, otherwise you should take the shot when I hit the Teng Snake." Ye Hao stared at the pine tree road when he said this.


    The pine tree gave Ye Hao a surprised look and said, "Your boy is amazing."


    Immediately, the big hand of the pine tree threw Ye Hao a Tianyan Dan.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept and saw 36 Tianyan Pills.


    "The number of Tianyandan is 108."


    The pine tree then threw twelve original fruits to Ye Hao.


    "Is the original fruit the original fruit tree from the mountainside?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Yes."


    "But now the original fruit tree is occupied by a young man."


    "I know."


    "You know? You''re not afraid that the young man will take away all the roots and fruits?"


    "Without my permission, even the young man can only take away three original fruits no matter how strong he is?"


    Hearing Ye Hao''s face suddenly darkened here.


    Only then did he realize that he was deceived by the evil ancestor.


    "There is one more thing." Ye Hao continued, "I must not cut my memory when I leave."


    "This is impossible."


    "Nothing is impossible." Ye Hao said indifferently. "I believe you can do it."


    The pine tree pondered for a while, "I will try my best."


    Hearing the pine tree saying that Ye Hao knew that this thing would definitely succeed.


    "And one more thing."


    "You have never finished?" The pine tree was angry.


    "I want your source of life." Ye Hao looked at the pine tree.


    "Your request is too much." The pine tree said in shock and anger.


    "You are leaning against the first mountain and want to add is not a matter of minutes."


    "You have to know that this is the source of life."


    "This is my last request."


    It took a long time for the pine tree to squeeze out a drop of life and hand it to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao smelled the source of life and felt comfortable all over his body.


    360 million pores are glowing all over the body.


    This is a sign that the source of life is leaping sharply.


    Ye Hao quickly took out a jade box and put this drop of life into it.


    "The chalcedony of the god level?" the pine tree was startled.


    "I want to know what you are doing?" Ye Hao stared at the pine tree.


    "Prospective emperor."


    Ye Hao trembled.


    Prospective Emperor!


    The prospective emperors are subject to the first mountain.


    What is behind the first mountain?


    Ye Hao felt an inexplicable chill.


    "Xiao Teng snake, goodbye fate." Ye Hao waved towards Teng snake and walked away.


    Teng Snake looked at Ye Hao''s leaving back fiercely. After a few moments, he said with a puzzled face, "Master, even if you are restricted by the laws of this place, is it okay to kill him?" "You Do you know what the existence of the level of God Emperor means?" The pine tree looked at Teng Snake and said, "They have touched the most primitive existence between heaven and earth. When the kid mentioned the name Zhao Zu just now, In the dark


    It will be perceived by Zhao Zu, in other words, Zhao Zu may already know what is happening here."


    Teng Snake was startled, "So terrible?" "The name of the God Emperor is not easy to mention." The pine tree said slowly, "In fact, even if I have this ability, but my positioning will be There is a certain deviation, so when you go out and walk in the future, if the other party is


    The words of the heir to the god must be careful."


    "I see." Teng snake said seriously.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao took a drop of Wanling Blood Spring after taking a distance from the top of the mountain.


    In fact, the best effect when taken on the mountain top.


    But Ye Hao was worried about the two.


    So Ye Hao deliberately stayed away from those two.


    As Wanling Blood Spring ignited in Ye Hao''s body, Ye Hao felt that his own life source rose spontaneously.


    But soon this drop of Wanling Blood Spring dissipated.


    Ye Hao carefully sensed that he found that Wanling Blood Spring''s effect of enhancing the source is even higher than that of Tian Yan Dan.


    After getting this conclusion, Ye Hao took out a 500ml bottle of Wanling Blood Spring and drank it.


    The next moment Ye Hao''s bloodline was ignited, and Ye Hao''s life source continued to climb.While improving the source of life, Ye Hao found that his cultivation practices were constantly improving.

 2261 Chapter 2260: Life Leap

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!However, Ye Hao desperately suppressed his cultivation behavior.


    Ye Hao never cares whether cultivation can improve?


    As long as he thinks he has many ways to improve his cultivation.


    What he cares about is the origin.


    As time went on, Ye Hao became thicker.


    This is the evolution of blood.


    It is also a leap of life.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao''s cultivation practice has inevitably set foot on the ninth floor of the Aristocratic Realm.


    After reaching this level, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice is still climbing.


    Normally, many monks will forcibly terminate the climbing process.


    Otherwise, it is easy to cause unstable foundations.


    The problem is that Ye Hao''s foundation on the Shinshin Realm has been very solid, even if he breaks into the Heavens Realm now.


    After Ye Hao''s breakthrough, he felt that the energy of Wanling Blood Spring was about to decline, so Ye Hao took out a bottle of Wanling Blood Spring again and drank it without hesitation.


    In this way, Ye Hao took three bottles in a row and stopped taking them.


    Because taking Ye Hao again will break through the realm of the God of Servant.


    "The name of Wanling Blood Spring is well-deserved." Ye Hao muttered.


    Because Ye Hao realized that Ye Hao''s original power could still be improved even when he reached the realm of Tianshen.


    Normally speaking, the medicinal materials that promote the origin will not have such an effect.


    But Wanling Blood Spring broke this limit.


    Ye Hao estimated that Wanling Blood Spring contained precious substances such as spirit marrow.


    Then four figures appeared around Ye Hao''s mind.


    "You go to find Xue Xian Xian Xian them." Ye Hao said lightly, "Secretly protect their safety."


    Ye Hao knew that after a while, the old pine tree would throw out Tian Yan Dan and the original fruit.


    At that time, the monk of the first mountain will start fighting mode.


    At that time, my previous avatar may not be able to stop it.


    This is why Ye Hao sent four stronger avatars to protect him.


    After the four avatars left, Ye Hao summoned another avatar beside him.


    "You are guarding around." Ye Hao silently practiced after he said this sentence.


    Ye Hao''s current cultivation practice has reached the limit of servant god realm.


    But he still has many things to realize.


    And it all takes time.


    Tian Yandan and Ye Hao of Yuanyuanguo were not interested in competing.


    And just as Ye Hao realized Taoism, Tian Yandan appeared in a valley.


    However, there are hundreds of powerful apes near Tianyandan.


    This has caused heavy losses to the forces of all ethnic groups who attacked hastily.


    Later the various races had to join forces.


    Hundreds of ancient apes were finally beheaded under the unison of all races.


    But then the question came.


    There are only thirty-six Tianyandan.


    But there are hundreds of thousands of monks in the field.


    The fight inevitably happened.


    Fight!


    This fight made the forces that obtained Tianyandan savagely killed.


    The source of fruit emerged at a time when the parties were inseparable.


    None of the monks present had any effect on the presence of Benyuanguo, so the competition for Yuanyuanguo was even fiercer than that of Tianyandan.


    Extremely tragic.


    Very bloody.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers lost a third in just a few days.


    In the following time, some Tianyan Dan and the original fruit appeared one after another, so this made the contradiction between the first mountain monk sharpened.


    ...


    "I now finally understand why the soldiers of the Wang-level sect gate will also fall?" Huang Lingyun said breathlessly in a mountain stream.


    "Those Xiaozongmen are completely lifeless for the origin." Huang Jianye said with a wry smile.


    "Who can block it?" said the youth who followed Huang Lingyun leisurely.


    "Is it just a root cause for chasing and killing us all over the world?" Huang Jianye said, sitting on the ground without a figure.


    "Now our body has been marked with the original fruit." Huang Lingyun said with a worried expression, "I just don''t know if I can support it until the end of the first mountain?"


    "Who knows?" Huang Jianye heard faintly footsteps as soon as he said this.


    "Not good." Huang Jianye''s face changed.


    Huang Lingyun and another youth immediately clenched the war sword in their hands.


    "There are bloodstains here."


    "Most disciples of the Snow Moon Dynasty are here."


    "Quickly inform everyone."


    The monk in the distance said the signal.


    As the signal bloomed in mid-air, Huang Lingyun gritted his teeth and "rushed out."


    Huang Jianye and the young man rushed past Huang Lingyun.


    If they don''t rush out at this time, after most of the help comes, Huang Lingyun will not be able to break through.


    It was only after the three of Huang Lingyun rushed out that they were stunned.


    Because there are hundreds of monks nearby.


    "This--?" Huang Lingyun''s eyes showed a touch of despair.


    Huang Lingyun didn''t care if it was at its peak.


    The problem is that she doesn''t have the same strength now.


    "Huang Lingyun."


    "I didn''t expect the princess of Xueyue Dynasty to be here."


    "Lao Tzu has had a lot of women over the years, but she has never been to a princess. You will have to pay attention to it later. It''s not fun to make a face."


    Under normal circumstances, these monks of the Xiaozongmen categorically dare not say such things.


    But what care do you care about in the first mountain?


    Anyway, after coming out, everyone''s memory will be cut.


    Huang Lingyun''s eyes showed a shocked and angry look.


    "kill."


    Huang Lingyun shot then.


    The sword fell, and the snow fell.


    A young man with a brutal face blocked Huang Lingyun''s blow.


    "Huang Lingyun, are you the same?" The young man laughed when he saw him blocked.


    "Duan Feihu, you are causing trouble for your Hu Xiaozong." Huang Lingyun looked at each other coldly.


    "If you say that, I won''t let you go." Duan Feihu laughed.


    Duan Feihu doesn''t think that Huang Lingyun has a chance to escape?


    Can there be hundreds of masters around?


    what!


    Just then a young man who came with Emperor Lingyun was shattered.


    "Ziyun." Huang Jianye said sadly and indignantly.


    "It''s your turn next." It was a soldier of the Tigers who shot to Huang Jianye.


    "I will definitely bring you before I die." Huang Jianye said coldly.


    "Now you are a weak chicken." The warrior of the short-tailed tiger clawed off the war sword in Huang Jianye''s claws, and then drove straight to tear off a flesh of Huang Jianye.


    Huang Jianye screamed and retreated.


    "Did I fall here today?" Huang Jianye murmured.


    Huang Jianye was not reconciled.


    Is he a Dandao genius?


    How is the situation of Huang Lingyun here?The war sword in the hands of the young man with full face was always picking up, and the clothes and dresses on Huang Lingyun''s body were broken through holes.


    "How dare you humiliate me like this?" Huang Lingyun was ready to commit suicide after realizing this.But at this moment a thunder broke through the sky and hit the young man fiercely.

 2262 Chapter 2261 Siege of Ye Hao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The young man was chopped to ashes without even screaming.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Hao Ran Thunder."


    "Hao Ran Zhengzong''s disciples shot?"


    "When did Haoran Tianlei of Haoran Zhengzong become so strong?"


    Just as the onlookers were shocked, one after another the thunder fell, and in just a few breaths, dozens of monks were killed.


    "Do not kill me."


    "I just passed by."


    "It''s none of my business."


    "My ancestors have a relationship with Haoran Zhengzheng?"


    The remaining monks were terrified and said quickly.


    But the Thunder in the air did not stop.


    Still greet them.


    I don¡¯t know who said escape, and the dozens of monks left fled.


    But at this moment dozens of figures bloomed in an instant, splitting these dozens of monks into pieces at once.


    Huang Lingyun and Huang Jianye looked at this scene somewhat ignorantly.


    Was it rescued like this?


    They feel a little dreamy.


    At this time, all the bags on the ground turned into streamers and appeared in the hands of a young man.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    "Ye Hao." Huang Lingyun''s eyes showed surprise.


    Ye Hao glanced at Huang Lingyun, "Your situation seems a bit bad."


    "Very bad." Huang Lingyun answered.


    "Why do these guys chase you down?" Ye Hao then asked.


    When Huang Lingyun pondered for a moment, he was stopped by Huang Jianye.


    "Sister." Huang Jianye gave Huang Lingyun a glance.


    "Huang Jianye, what do you mean to give your sister a wink?" Ye Hao looked at Huang Jianye without a word.


    "No-no, when did I wink?" Huang Jianye just realized what he had realized here, "How do you know my name is Huang Jianye?"


    "How could I not know Huang Jianye, who represented the Dandao General Pavilion in the four competitions?" Ye Hao smiled.


    "That''s just a fake name." Huang Jianye said pretending not to care.


    "Except for Wu Dezhi, your score is the worst among the seven." Ye Hao''s next words made the smile on Huang Jianye''s face condensed.


    "You-how could you know the results on the spot?"


    "Because I was there at the time."


    "There is no younger generation at the scene." Huang Jianye suddenly realized what he was saying here. He looked up and down at Ye Hao and exclaimed, "You are the incognito Ye Dan?"


    "You are not stupid." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "My grass, you are hidden deep enough." Huang Jianye came to Ye Hao''s side and said with a wry smile.


    "Ye Gongzi turned out to be the first person of Dandao in the younger generation?" Huang Lingyun watched Ye Hao''s eyes glowing.


    For Ye Dan Emperor Lingyun, he always felt that the existence of that level was far away from himself.


    But what she didn''t think of was that Ye Dan turned out to be Ye Hao who had traded with herself.


    "I didn''t say that I was the first person in Dandao." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Now I have received thousands of challenge books." "Not many of those guys have real talents?" Huang Jian Ye Leng hummed, "I went to challenge some of the most violent guys, but I was easily abused by them. None of them are my opponents, and it is impossible for you to be right.


    Hands up."


    "I think you are still healing." Ye Hao''s words changed.


    Huang Jianye noticed that he was still injured.


    "A lot of monks will come here soon." Huang Lingyun said in a deep voice, "Duan Feihu just sent a teleportation charm."


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao didn''t care. "How much come, how much I kill."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying that Huang Lingyun and Huang Jianye glanced at each other, they quickly served a healing healer and practiced.


    More than twenty figures arrived here about a minute later.


    Their faces changed when they saw more than a hundred figures lying on the ground.


    And then their eyes fell on Ye Hao''s body.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao of Haoran Zhengzheng."


    "Ye Hao wanted by the White Dynasty?"


    "Hurry up and inform Bai Xiu."


    After seeing Ye Hao, these more than twenty figures hurriedly played out a piece of evangelistic jade.


    Ye Hao just watched quietly all the way.


    This made the more than 20 monks suspicious.


    Is Ye Hao stupid?


    But did these twenty or so monks not act rashly, did they see the more than one hundred figures lying on the ground?


    As time passed, more and more monks came, and those monks also sent messages after seeing Ye Hao, which made thousands of people gather in just half a quarter of an hour.


    "Ye Hao." Qian Qizong''s Qian Qi arrived.


    She saw Ye Hao standing boldly in the middle as if she was nothing wrong, so there was no reason to be angry.


    "Why don''t you run?"


    Ye Hao looked at Qian Qi and said, "Why run?"


    "Do you know that most of these monks came to kill you?"


    "I know."


    "You-are you playing with fire?"


    "Who must play with fire?"


    Qian Qi came to Ye Hao with four soldiers after a little pondering.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "I fight alongside you." Qian Qi raised his eyebrows.


    "Who is fighting alongside you?"


    "Do you despise me?" Qian Qi was furious.


    "Yes."


    "Ye Hao." Qian Qi stared at Ye Hao''s lungs and exploded.


    At this time, Bai Xiu of the White Rhino Dynasty came with three soldiers.


    Bai Xiu looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of fierce murderous intent and said, "Are you finally not a turtle?"


    "Is Lao Zi talking about practicing on the top of the mountain these days?" Ye Hao glanced at Bai Xiu. "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Huh, whatever you say, it''s hard to escape." Bai Xiu looked at Ye Hao coldly. "Whoever killed Ye Hao will send him 10 million Zhongpin Shenshi. Send them in battle."


    Thousands of figures in Bai Xiu''s words fell down to watch Ye Hao''s eyes showing sharp colors.


    "Who moves Ye Hao is an enemy of Qianxian Sect." Qian Qi was interrupted by Ye Hao when he said that, "You stand aside, it''s none of your business."


    "Don''t know good people." Qian Qi said angrily.


    Ye Hao walked towards Bai Xiu with a smile.


    "Those who want to kill me can do it now."


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    Dozens of figures rushed towards Ye Hao.


    At the same time, there was a click in the air, and thunder and thunder fell instantly.


    The dozens of figures grunted and turned into ashes in the eyes of everyone.


    "Horan Thunder?"


    "Is Haoran Tianlei so strong?"


    "Is this a group attack?"


    "Shouldn''t group attacks be so strong?"


    While some monks in the field were puzzled, more monks rushed towards Ye Hao.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Ye Hao seems to be a monk who thunders and ruthlessly bombards one after another.None of the monks who rushed towards Ye Hao could get close to him.

 2263 Chapter 2262

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This is a massacre.


    No matter whether it is a disciple of the god-level sect, or an elite of the god-level sect, or a genius of the king-level sect, as long as it is shot towards Ye Hao, there is no one who can be embarrassed.


    All were split into ashes by Thunder.


    Seeing Ye Hao getting closer and closer to Bai Xiu''s eyes, a trace of panic appeared.


    Ye Hao''s power is beyond his imagination.


    "If anyone can kill Ye Hao, I will marry Bai Xiu now." Bai Xiu saw the monks in the field stagnating and shouted, "If you are worried about my remorse, we can round the house at any time."


    Bai Xiu is the princess of the White Rhinoceros Dynasty.


    How noble is this status?


    What a glory to be her pony?


    Besides, aside from Bai Xiu''s identity, Bai Xiu is also a beautiful woman with a lot of charm.


    Can you reverse Yin and Yang with such a woman, even if you are a ghost?


    Bai Xiu''s words stimulated the men present.


    Therefore, they shot towards Hao one by one.


    "The use of such a powerful magical power to consume mana is an astronomical figure."


    "His awe-inspiring determination will not last long?"


    "Persevere is victory."


    "How can we consume the energy in his body remotely?" The monks in the field encouraged each other''s morale as they shot.


    The guesses of these monks are correct.


    No matter how strong Ye Hao is, he needs energy support.


    When the energy consumption is exhausted, magical powers cannot be used.


    After a thunder killed a young man, the power of Ye Hao gradually dissipated.


    "His energy is exhausted."


    "Now you can shoot."


    "Everyone shot him together and killed him." The group of young people saw Ye Hao rushed over in excitement.


    When these monks rushed into the air, Ye Hao spit out the old proverbs.


    "Bafang Town is determined."


    As Ye Hao''s voice fell, Ye Hao was suppressed in all directions.


    At this moment, whether it is tangible or intangible, it is imprisoned into the air.


    The faces of the monks showed fear and anxiety.


    It''s a pity that they couldn''t even speak out for mercy.


    This is an absolute imprisonment.


    The fluctuations of the mind can not be sent out.


    Ye Hao waved his hands. Hundreds of monks who rushed to Ye Hao disappeared.


    It''s like a dream bubble.


    The remaining monks looked at Ye Hao''s face full of fear.


    No one dared to rush up.


    "You really got the true biography of Zhou Zu?" At this time, a young man with white hair and snow appeared in the air.


    "Evil Ancestor, you as a quasi-imperial powerhouse, but let me bear the blame for you? Is it justified?" Ye Hao looked at the Evil Ancestor Shen Sheng and said.


    "Leave the pot?" Evil Ancestor stunned.


    Ye Hao pointed at Bai Xiudao, "Have you killed her younger brother Bai Ning? Did I feel your breath on her younger brother?"


    "You''re talking about the silver-clad kid who didn''t know the sky and followed me thickly?"


    "You killed my brother?" Bai Xiu had a stunned urge.


    Have you wanted the wrong person for a long time?


    "Yeah." Xiezu said lightly. "What''s the problem?"


    "I''m going to kill you?" Bai Xiu gritted his teeth.


    "Kill me?" Xiezu laughed, "You can ask the white rhinoceros in your family when you go back, and ask if the white rhinoceros dare to shoot me?"


    Bai Xiu was shocked.


    "Do you know my ancestor?"


    But the evil ancestor looked at Ye Hao, "Are you interested in taking the votes with me?"


    "Tell me?"


    "I found the spirit of the first mountain!"


    "where is it?"


    "Follow me."


    Ye Hao left a doppelganger in the same place with his heart and soul, and then he leaped into the sky and walked away with the evil ancestor.


    "I''m responsible for your safety." Ye Hao''s avatar said to Huang Jianye and Huang Ling.


    Emperor Lingyun looked at Ye Hao''s physical and mental discomfort.


    Ye Hao is too evil and strong.


    Hundreds of people of the same rank were killed in one move.


    "Zhou Zu? I seem to have read about Zu Zu in the royal family''s handwriting." Then a prince of a dynasty suddenly thought of something.


    "What is recorded above?" the soldiers around him quickly asked.


    "Zhou Zu is said to be the first ancestor of the Zhou family, and his cultivation practice has reached the level of a quasi-emperor." The prince said after considering the language, "The practice of his practice is the determination of the Bafang Town."


    "Bafang Town Shijie? Ye Hao just used Bafang Town Shijie."


    "Bafangzhen Shiju is a quasi-imperial power! Ye Hao actually got this power."


    "I''m afraid Ye Hao''s future Eastern Region."


    "I want to know what happened to the evil ancestor? Why did Ye Hao say that the evil ancestor is the quasi-emperor? It stands to reason that the quasi-emperor cannot enter here."


    "Is it possible that the evil ancestor was reincarnated?"


    "It''s possible."


    "The quasi-empire is still reincarnated and rebuilt? Is it going to impact the emperor in this life?"


    "How could it be possible to reincarnate and rebuild without impacting the emperor?"


    "Judging from the name of the other party, he is a master without taboos?"


    "Ye Hao is also a restless master? Didn''t he bother to explain when he was wronged by Bai Xiu?"


    "Yeah, this Lord is too cruel, killing more than 500 people directly."


    "It''s no wonder Ye Hao about this matter? Bai Xiu wanted Ye Hao without investigating clearly. Who''s upset about this matter?"


    "Bai Xiu offended many people."


    "Yeah, treat everyone as a monkey."


    As the monks on the scene discussed, the two figures strode towards Bai Xiu.


    "Bai Xiu, come with us both?"


    "What are you going to do?" Bai Xiu''s face changed greatly.


    "So many brothers have died in our two great dynasties, aren''t you going to show it?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Of course it''s sleeping you."


    Bai Xiu blinked and ordered the four soldiers around him, "Stop them."


    At the same time Bai Xiuhua turned into a streamer and ran towards the distance.


    "Want to run?"


    "There are no doors."


    The princes of the two great dynasties were stopped by Bai Xiu''s followers, but the thousands of monks around them were not furnishings.


    Bai Xiu was quickly surrounded.


    After the siege, Bai Xiu was besieged by several men.


    After a dozen moves, Bai Xiu was caught.


    "A few of our brothers will enjoy it first, and whoever wants to come again later." The few youths said to the surrounding youths and carried Bai Xiu toward a cave in the distance.


    Soon everyone heard Bai Xiu''s screams.


    Many women''s faces are unbearable.


    What did Bai Xiu suffer at this time?


    How could they be unclear?


    However, they did not intend to rescue Bai Xiu.


    After all, Bai Xiu still made a lot of anger.


    More than 500 monks died because of Bai Xiu.The clans of these monks did not dare to find Ye Hao''s trouble, they had to spread their grievances on Bai Xiu''s body.

 2264 Chapter two thousand two hundred and sixty-three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao traveled westward along with Evil Ancestor, and then stopped in a valley.


    "Such strong malaise?" Ye Hao looked at the colorful malaise at the entrance of the valley.


    "Can''t this malaise hurt you yet?" Xiezu smiled lightly.


    "I just want to know how do you confirm that there is a spirit in it?" Ye Hao thinks it is better to ask some things in advance.


    "I feel the pulse of the spirit marrow?"


    "The spirit pulsation still pulsates?"


    "Everything has pulsations." Xie Zu said here and stared at Ye Haodao, "Don''t believe me?"


    "Some things are better to be honest and frank." Ye Hao said calmly, "You said you need my help before."


    "In addition to feeling the pulsation of the spirit in the valley, I also felt the pulsation of a horrible existence." The evil ancestor said solemnly. "The terror''s existence is very likely to be imperial."


    "Is it a snake?" Ye Hao''s heart moved.


    But Ye Hao''s face did not have any look.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said and served a refined nine-grade antidote pill.


    No matter whether it is Haoran Righteousness or Bafangzhen Shijie, it has the ability to detoxify.


    But Ye Hao thinks it''s still good to maintain the peak state.


    After all, no one knows what is in the valley?


    After walking into the valley, Jiedu Dan bloomed a multicolored mask to cover Ye Hao, but the violent toxins still ignited the multicolored mask.


    Ye Hao secretly said, "It''s so domineering."


    Then Ye Hao accelerated his pace.


    When Ye Hao walked out of the miasma range, the colorful light was dim and the light might be gone at any time.


    "This malaise basically isolated the possibility of other monks set foot here." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    Ye Hao''s detoxification pill is an ancient pill.


    But even then Ye Hao almost didn''t come in.


    "What about the spirit?" Ye Haogang said that the scene in front of him had changed.


    Ye Hao appeared on an ancient battlefield.


    His feet were covered with broken walls, and in the distance were thousands of monsters, who looked at him with a stern look.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    As the monsters roared, they all turned into a steel stream and rushed towards Ye Hao.


    "Array method?" Ye Hao looked at all the whispers around him. "This array method actively merged into the world." After seeing this, Ye Hao realized that it was difficult to crack this array in a short time. .


    At this moment, dozens of monster beasts had already rushed to Ye Hao.


    "Destroyer of Souls." Ye Hao quickly switched the exercises.


    As Ye Hao urged the Soul Destroyer, an invisible wave chopped towards the front.


    The dozens of monster beasts were cut into nothingness in a moment, and then Ye Hao threw the Soul Destroyer toward the air, and the Soul Destroyer became large in the wind.


    When the Soul Destroyer was chopped down, the whole world was mourning, because a large number of monsters and beasts shattered as if they had experienced countless years in an instant.


    When the Soul Extinguisher dissipated, Ye Hao fell from the air, and he gasped for a few breaths before looking at a figure with a pale face not far away.


    "Boy, how can I offend you?" Teng snake shouted angrily.


    "This one told me that there is a spirit inside." Ye Hao pointed to the evil ancestor who was still trapped in the formation.


    "This grandson." Teng snake gave Xiezu a vicious look.


    "I finally got through the barrier, why do you have to show it?"


    "To you." Teng Snake threw Ye Hao a jade bottle.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept up, and his face rose, "A drop of spirit marrow? Are you sending me a meal?"


    "How much do you want?"


    "Ten pounds and eight pounds?"


    Teng Snake almost stumbled, "Ten pounds and eight pounds? Do you think the spirit is a pound?"


    "There is a rule in our hometown."


    "What''s the rule?" Teng Snake asked slightly ignorantly.


    How did it go to your hometown?


    "Brothers meet in half." Ye Hao looked at Teng Snake and said, "You and I see it as before, you have to give me half of the spirit."


    At first sight, your uncle?


    Teng snake wanted to spit him.


    But it dare not.


    "I will give you at most three drops." Teng snake said in a deep voice.


    "That''s nothing to say." Ye Hao summoned the Soul Destroyer, "Fight!"


    Teng Snake''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Could it be less?"


    "Two thirds."


    "Is it just half?" Teng Snake was anxious.


    Which bargain is this?


    "If you beep again, it wouldn''t be two-thirds?" Ye Hao glared at the snake.


    Teng Snake gritted his teeth and threw a jade bottle to Ye Hao, "Here."


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept in surprise and said, "How come nine drops?"


    "A total of fifteen drops."


    "I do not believe."


    "Am I so unscrupulous in your eyes?"


    "Aren''t you alright?"


    "you."


    Seeing the Teng Snake was about to run away, Ye Hao thought about it and decided to close when he saw it.


    "I tell you this one is not easy." Ye Hao pointed at the evil ancestor. "He will definitely snatch your spirit at that time."


    "Humph, do you think anyone is like you?" Teng snake sneered.


    Teng Snake noticed that Evil Ancestor had reached the verge of collapse in the formation.


    "This kid has two lives in his body." Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "Don''t kill him even if he is hit hard."


    "This one is still used by you." Teng snake glanced at Ye Hao.


    But at this time, it looked at Ye Hao''s eyes no longer as fierce as before.


    "Where will you send him to later?"


    "The door to the valley."


    "I''ll wait at the gate of the valley now." Ye Hao said and turned away.


    At the entrance of the valley, Ye Hao''s face showed a look of excitement.


    This time I got ten drops of third-level spirit.


    Any drop of this kind of thing is sky high.


    At this moment, Ye Hao saw the figure of the evil ancestor being sent out, and Ye Hao quickly posed as a coma and lay beside the evil ancestor.


    About half a minute later, Zhong Xiezu sat up suddenly, and after a moment of contemplation, he looked at Ye Hao lying beside him.


    Soon he took a worm with the size of a fingernail from his hand. Ye Hao came to awaken when Xuzu was about to give orders. Xizzu quickly received the worm in his sleeve.


    Ye Hao pretended to be a headache and said, "Where are we?"


    "We were sent out." Xiezu sighed softly.


    "That formation is too perverted." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    "Who said no?" Xiezu said and looked deep into the valley. "Unless my strength can be explosively improved, there is no possibility of breaking through the formation. Just, it seems that the spirit in the valley follows I missed it."


    "This time my soul was hit hard, and it will take some time for me to recover." Ye Hao said with an echo.Ye Hao said that the evil ancestor felt his soul was also stinging.

 2265 Chapter 2246 is designed

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao said that the evil ancestor felt his soul was also stinging.


    "It looks like I''m hurt too." Xiezu said as he covered his head, just as his brain was blank just now. Fortunately, this state soon disappeared.


    "I''m going to find a place to retreat." Xiezu refrained from Ye Hao to resist the dizziness.


    "There will be a period later." Ye Hao arched his hand.


    After the evil ancestor left, Ye Hao''s mouth burst into a sneer.


    When Ye Hao pretended to be unconscious, the evil ancestor brought out a puppet.


    Puppet insects are extremely rare. Once the puppet insects enter Ye Hao''s body, Ye Hao will become the puppet of the evil ancestor.


    Ye Hao realized this kind of thing, and he secretly used the hallucinogenic poison pill just now, which is why the evil ancestor felt a blank brain just now.


    Ye Hao left a trace of toxin on the puppeteer when the evil ancestor''s brain was blank.


    This is a neurotoxin.


    It is extremely difficult to find neurotoxins, and it will be late when they are discovered. At that time, the life and death of the puppeteer is in the hands of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s force is extremely powerful, but it doesn''t mean that other aspects will not work.


    In addition to the regular Dan Dao, the Dan Mo taught to Ye Hao also included the poison Dao.


    Ye Hao thinks that the younger generation can compare with themselves on the poison road.


    It''s just that Ye Hao doesn''t make much use of these side doors.


    The evil ancestor was lucky to be the first person designed by Ye Hao.


    After Ye Hao left here, he went to search for the monks of Haoran Zhengzheng. Ye Hao quickly found them with the help of Doppelganger.


    "Brother Ye, are you okay?" Ma Sicheng asked softly.


    "What can I do?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "The outside world is telling Brother You got the inheritance of Zhou Zu?" Xu Hanxin hesitated for a moment before asking out the doubts in his heart.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    Xu Hanxin and others were startled.


    They did not expect Ye Hao to admit generously.


    "Brother Ye, why are you still a handyman disciple because of Zhou Zu''s heritage?" Ma Sicheng asked in a low voice.


    "My practice is extremely complicated, and Haoran Zhengqi is just one of them." Ye Hao said softly, "That''s why I haven''t joined Haoran Zhengqi Zong."


    "Brother Ye, will you leave Haoran Zhengzheng?" Xu Han asked, pinching his clothes.


    "Not in a short time." Ye Hao glanced at Xu Hanxin.


    "Unfortunately, Brother Ye''s secret was forgotten when he went out." Jiang Feiming said with a slight regret on his face.


    "Is it good for you to know this?" Ye Hao chuckled.


    "Brother Ye, it is rumored that you have killed more than 500 people of the same level by yourself." Jiang Feiming suddenly thought of something.


    "what happened?"


    "Brother Ye, won''t you really do it?"


    "is it hard?"


    Listening to Ye Hao''s light and fluttering words, Jiang Feiming had an ignorant impulse.


    is it hard?


    You know, it exists at the same level.


    Jiang Feiming they are confident that they can cope with three or five statues, but if there is more, they will be out of luck.


    But Ye Hao has now beheaded more than 500 statues. How far has his fighting power become so powerful?


    "Okay, let''s just walk around here casually." Ye Hao said lightly, "The experience of the first mountain is almost over."


    In the following time, Ye Hao and his team walked on the first mountain. During this period, they also got some precious medicinal herbs, but these medicinal herbs are nothing compared to Tianyandan and Benyuanguo.


    On this day, Ye Hao and others felt a burst of depression, and looked up to see a bloody sword in the air.


    "Sword of consciousness." Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    "Is this the first mountain ready to cut off the memories of our tens of thousands of monks all at once?" Xue Xianxian said solemnly.


    "Do you think this is difficult for the first mountain?" Ye Hao looked at the top of the first mountain and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao was very worried about the old pine tree yelling at him.


    For Ye Hao, the memories of the first famous mountain are very important. Ye Hao does not want these memories to be cut off by the first famous mountain.


    Just then several figures rushed towards Ye Hao in the distance.


    It is Qian Qi and others from Qian Xezong.


    "Ye Hao." Qian Qi smiled when he saw Ye Hao.


    Qian Qi''s smile made Xue Xianxian very suspicious.


    "Why do I think he looks wrong in your eyes?" Xue Jiexian whispered.


    "Why do I think his eyes are full of joy?" Xu Han echoed.


    "Is there anything?" Ye Hao said calmly.


    "This is for you." Qian Qi handed Ye Hao a jade symbol.


    "What''s this for me?" Ye Hao wondered."This is a piece of jade that I stumbled upon in the first mountain." Qian Qi said softly. "Unfortunately, I haven''t figured out its usefulness until now. I think you are well-informed." Qian Qigang said Several swords here suddenly fell towards the thousand


    Qi et al.


    Qian Qi and others didn''t even have time to react.


    The faces of Qian Qi and others who were penetrated by Daomang showed a painful look.


    Because at this moment their memory in the first mountain is being forcibly cut off.


    But soon Qian Qi and others found out that Ye Hao was like nothing.


    "How are you--?" Qian Qi said in amazement.


    "I reached an agreement with a quasi-empire born from the first mountain." Ye Hao said lightly, "One of the contents of the agreement is not to cut my memory."


    Qian Qi and others were shocked.


    Has an agreement been reached with a prospective emperor born in the first mountain?


    Are you sure you are kidding?


    But when I think of Ye Hao, it has something to do with Emperor Zhou Zu.


    Their hearts were relieved.


    "Ye Hao, can you promise me something before my memory is cut?" Qian Qi looked at Ye Hao Road at this time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Hang that jade symbol around your waist, will you?"


    "Why?"


    "I want to know if you wear it or not?"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Ye Hao said silently.


    When Qian Qi was about to say something, the time and space around him suddenly twisted, and then Ye Hao and others disappeared one by one.


    When they reappeared, they were already outside the first mountain.


    "what happened?"


    "My memories of the first mountain are all gone."


    "Damn, I think I missed something important."


    Then the monks began to examine the Qiankun bag on their bodies.


    Some monks'' faces on this examination showed a look of surprise.


    Qian Qi rubbed her head while looking at Qian Kun''s head, and suddenly saw the jade symbol in Ye Hao''s hand.


    "You-how can you have my jade symbol in your hand?" Qian Qi asked Shen Hao when he approached Ye Hao.


    "You gave it to me." Ye Hao replied subconsciously.


    "I gave it to you? How is it possible?" Qian Qi was incredible.


    "Isn''t this Brother Qian''s love token?"


    "Why is Brother Qian''s love token in Ye Hao''s hands?" Qian Xizong''s two disciples said in amazement."Miss, you--what happened to Ye Hao in the first mountain?" Qian Qi''s maid said politely.

 2266 Chapter two thousand two hundred and sixty-five Return to the Zongmen

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Miss?" Xue Xianxian exclaimed.


    "Qianqi is a woman?" Xu Han was stunned.


    Ye Hao froze on the spot.


    Ye Hao then handed the jade symbol in his hand to Qian Qi, "Here."


    Qian Qi took two steps back, "I don''t know why you have my love token in your hand, I think we must have happened in the first mountain."


    "Aren''t we happening?" Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "How do you know that nothing happened between us." Qian Qi stared at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Is it that his memory has not been cut off?


    "I don''t care what happens between us, I only know that our awe-inspiring righteousness is not at odds with your thousand evil spirits." Ye Hao said firmly.


    Ma Sicheng ripped Ye Hao''s clothes and said, "Brother Ye, haven''t our awe-inspiring Zhengzong and Qianxiezong reached the point of being incompatible?"


    "Go away." Ye Hao glared at Ma Sicheng.


    Ma Sicheng shrank his neck and stopped talking.


    "Yufu is for you." Ye Hao said and threw Yufu to Qianqi.


    Qian Qi didn''t reach for it, but let Yu Fu fall to her feet.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao''s voice fell and turned and left.


    Xue Qixian and others looked at Qian Qi with red eyes or left with Hao Ye.


    Qian Qi stomped, "Ye Hao, you jerk."


    "Miss, wouldn''t you like Ye Hao?" Qian Qi''s maid asked in a low voice.


    "He can''t escape the palm of my hand." Qian Qi squatted and picked up Yu Fu''s voice.


    ...


    Ye Hao and his team walked out of the first mountain and saw the waiting Su Yuer.


    Su Yuer glanced at Ye Hao and others with a delighted smile on his face.


    "Not bad."


    Su Yuer told other monks that he learned that the monk who had fallen this time had reached nine tenths.


    Su Yu''er was very worried that Ye Hao and others would suffer losses.


    You have to know that even if this pedestrian is the weakest, Yong Hongyi will be able to reach the high level of God.


    "Return to Zongmen first." Su Yu''er said immediately.


    After a distance, Su Yuer asked, "What have you learned this time?"


    "I got some god-level medicinal herbs."


    "I got some god-level materials."


    "I got the medicinal materials for the creation of Tenjin-level foundations and gods."


    "I got millions of Zhongpin Shenshi and some materials."


    After Ma Sicheng and others successively stated their gains, they all looked at Ye Hao.


    "I got some medicinal materials and some materials." Ye Hao said with a wave of his hand, hundreds of medicinal materials and hundreds of materials appeared.


    "so much?"


    "How much do these herbs have to sell?"


    "I think I''ve got enough, but it''s too far behind Brother Ye."


    "Brother Ye is mighty."


    But Su Yuer frowned slightly, "No."


    "Not right?" Jiang Feiming asked doubtfully.


    "These herbs that Ye Hao obtained are good, but there is nothing too precious." Su Yuer frowned.


    Ye Hao''s expression did not change at all.


    Su Yuer glanced at Ye Hao and asked no more.


    After reaching Zudi, Su Yuer called Ye Hao into a room.


    "What else did you get?" Su Yuer asked Ye Hao softly as he watched.


    "Tianyan Dan and the origin of fruit." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing. He suddenly frightened Su Yuer.


    "Tianyan Dan and the original fruit?"


    "How many did you get?"


    "Three Tianyan Dan and three original fruits." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "So much?" Su Yuer was startled.


    Originally Su Yuer thought that it would be good for Ye Hao to get a Tianyan Dan and a source fruit.


    "Actually, this time the first mountain appeared 36 Tianyan Dan and 12 original fruit." Ye Hao continued.


    "So much?" Su Yuer suddenly realized what he said here, "How do you know so clearly?"


    "Because my memory hasn''t been cut off," Ye Hao said to meet Su Yu''er''s eyes.


    "What?" Su Yuer panicked.


    "Why haven''t your memories been cut off?" Su Yuer then asked.


    "This is inconvenient to tell the suzerain." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "From time to time, I have never heard of anyone whose memory has not been cut off?" Su Yuer looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of dignity.


    Ye Hao greeted Su''s children calmly.


    "Ye Hao, what did you hide?"


    "The first mountain was controlled by man." Ye Hao said for a while.


    "Man-made?" Su Yu''er''s face changed wildly.


    "Look at these three Tianyan Dan and three Yuanyuan Sect Masters." Ye Hao said that he handed Tianyan Dan and Yuanyuan Fruit to Suyuer.


    "Don''t you?" Su Yuer stunned.


    "Ji Xian and I took it in the first mountain." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Then I''m welcome." Su Yuer hesitated and took it over.


    The value of Tianyandan and the original fruit is too high.


    The Suyuer couldn''t refuse at all.


    "In addition to this, this is the blood spring of all spirits, I don''t know if it is useful for the suzerain?" Ye Hao said and handed Su Yuer a jade bottle.


    Su Yuer''s divine thought swept away, and she felt the tyrannical life factor in it.


    "Useful." Su Yuer definitely.


    "This next patriarch will not be weak even if he sets foot in the realm of God King."


    "Ye Hao, thank you."


    Ye Hao smiled disapprovingly.


    "Ye Hao, do you have any requirements?"


    "I want to go to the Qigong Hall of Zhengqi and Haoran."


    "Yes, I will arrange this."


    There is no problem with the Hall of Practitioners in Haoranyu.


    Zhong Jincheng, the Temple of Qigong in the Zhengqi Realm, will not stop it. You must know that Ye Hao has imparted the unrestricted version of Xuanshu to Zhengqi Realm.


    The study room of Xuexianxian.


    After Ye Hao came here, he handed Xue Yanxian a Tianyan Pill and a bottle of Wanling Blood Spring.


    "You will practice here next time."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to the Qigong Hall of Zhengqi."


    Xue Xianxian nodded and asked eagerly, "To what extent can my fighting power improve with this bottle of Wanling Blood Spring after serving Tianyan Dan?"


    "At that time, your fighting power will jump to the point of the early stage of the king level." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Early king level?" Xue Xianxian''s eyes showed an excited look.


    Before Xie Xianxian felt that his combat effectiveness was good, but after really fighting with monks of the same level, Xie Xianxian found his combat effectiveness was scum.


    This made Xue Xianxian very suspicious of himself.


    "Yeah, your combat effectiveness will become stronger and stronger as Xiuwei improves." Ye Hao reached out and stroked Xuejixian''s cheeks, "I can''t guarantee that you can reach the realm of God Emperor in the future, but become a god. Wang still has no problems."


    The pretty face of Xuexianxian gently rubbed on Ye Hao''s big hand.There was a look of enjoyment in his eyes.

 2267 Chapter 2266: Purple Thunder King

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!While Ye Hao was silently practicing in the Zhengqi Realm Temple, the whole East Realm broke out a great news.


    Tian Yan Dan and the original fruit appeared in the first mountain.


    Tian Yan Dan can enhance the existence of the origin.


    Countless forces are rushing.


    Not to mention the more precious origin.


    As a result of this news, some forces suspected of getting Tian Yan Dan and Ben Yuan Guo were devastated.


    Just as the Eastern Territory continued to be unrest, the Sect Master of Qianxie Sect took the high-level of the Zongmen to the Haoran Zhengqi Sect of Zhengqi.


    Su Yuer was shocked after hearing the news.


    Haoran Zhengqi Sect and Qianxie Sect have some origins, but these years have not resolved their contradictions.


    What do the masters of Qianxie Zong lead the team to do now?


    Unknown Su''er called the elders of Zongmen to greet him.


    After the two parties in the parlor greeted each other for a while, Su Yuer asked, "Thousand Sect Masters, I don''t know if you come this time--?"


    Qian Huan glanced at a pretty woman standing beside him, "Master Su, who are you looking at?"


    Su Yuer noticed this woman before.


    Flatter


    Graceful


    Beautiful.


    The only horror of the entire Haoran Zhengqi Sect is the only one who can rival it.


    However, Su Yu''er has never heard of such a woman in Qianxiezong.


    "It''s beautiful." Su Yuer said softly.


    "Her name is Qian Qi." Qian Huan said with a smile.


    "Qian Qi?" Su Yu''er''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    Wasn¡¯t Qian Qi the only disciple of Qian Xezong?


    Isn''t Qianqi a man?


    Disguised as men''s clothing?


    Su Yuer suddenly realized.


    "I don''t understand the meaning of Thousand Sect Masters."


    "Qianqi Qianqi found their love letter on Ye Hao when they left the first mountain."


    Su Yuer''s face changed slightly.


    Love token?


    Isn''t this kind of thing given to the other party casually?


    "Thousand Sect Master means?"


    "I think something must have happened between them in the first mountain. The meaning of my coming here is to hope that the two cases can be married." Qian Huan said softly.


    Su Yu''er pondered for a while, "I have to ask Ye Hao''s opinion on this matter." At this point, Su Yu''er looked at the elder elder. Come."


    The elder nodded and left.


    There is a teleportation array of the Haoran Zhengqi Sect of Haoran, the Haoran Zhengqi Sect of the Zhengqi domain and the ancestral veins.


    However, the teleport will not open easily.


    Su Yu''er also felt that this time the marriage between the two sects was involved, so Su Yuer asked the elders to invite Ye Hao through the teleportation array.


    It didn''t take long for the elder to bring Ye Hao to the parlor.


    Qian Huan and other senior executives immediately looked at Ye Hao.


    They just felt that Ye Hao seemed to be a copper furnace in heaven and earth, and there was a terrifying and tremendous fluctuation all over him.


    "Such strong fluctuations?"


    "Does Shijingjing have such strong power?"


    "I suspect that Ye Hao may have reached the point of true dragon."


    "True Dragon? If it were a real dragon, it would be worthy of Princess Qianqi."


    Ye Hao frowned as he discussed at the top of Qianxiezong''s high-level discussion, "Qianqi, I have nothing to do with you."


    Qian Qi''s heart shivered, "But you hold my token of love."


    "The token of love is the one you gave me in the first place."


    "Do you think I might believe your perfunctory words?" Qian Qi shook his head.


    "It''s your business to believe it or not," Ye Hao said decisively. "In a word, I don''t feel anything about you. We can''t be together."


    "But I have given you all the tokens of love, and you have taken it." Qian Qi said stubbornly.


    Ye Hao turned around and left.


    "Stop." Qian Huan burst out.


    Ye Hao turned to look at Qian Huan, "What''s your job?"


    "Even if my daughter Qian Qi is not among the top ten beauties in Divine Realm, is it right for you to think about the family outlook of the world?" Qian Huan looked at Ye Haodao with a sullen face. "What qualification do you have?"


    "Are you a tough man?"


    "I forced it today."


    "Thousand Sect Master." Su Yuer looked displeased, "You have to figure out where this is?"


    "Sovereign Su, you should know the current situation of your magnificent and upright sect, if you don''t help Qianxian Sect, you will destroy the sect." Qian Huan glanced at Su Yuer with a gloomy glance.


    "Destroy my arrogant righteousness?" Ye Hao sneered, "I want to see who has this skill?"


    "Ye Hao, did you kill the disciples of Zilei Dynasty?" Qian Xian stared at Ye Hao Road.


    Ye Hao''s face did not change at all, "I don''t understand what you are talking about?"


    "The Purple Thunder Dynasty has investigated you, and will soon bring someone to catch you." Qian Huan looked coldly at Ye Haodao, "I don''t know if Haoran Zhengzheng will protect you when that happens?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this," Ye Hao chuckled.


    "Dead duck''s mouth is tough."


    However, the senior officials of Haoran Zhengzong heard this news but showed a worried look.


    "Great Elder, you greet the guests." Su Yuer got up and left with Ye Hao.


    When outside, the Su''er said, "Did you kill the disciples of the Purple Thunder Dynasty?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t admit this." Su Yuer was surprised, and then said, "I''ll inform Zhong Jincheng."


    Su Yu''er''s vein clearly couldn''t stop the Zilei Dynasty.


    At this time, Zhong Jincheng had to rely on the pulse to support the field.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "We can''t stop the Zilei Dynasty." Su Yu''er just said here a thunderous sound exploded in mid-air.


    "Ye Hao, get out."


    The whole Haoran Zhengzheng was shocked.


    Then the monk of Haoran Zhengzheng saw a huge figure appearing above Haoran Zhengzheng.


    The figure was full of might and might.


    The entire Haoran Zhengzheng disciple felt that breathing had become difficult.


    "King of Gods."


    "The god king strong man has come to the horan righteousness?"


    "Isn''t this the Thunder Spirit of the Purple Thunder Dynasty-Purple Thunder God King?"


    "How did Ye Hao provoke the Lord?"


    The dragon elephant sitting in the ancestral land at the moment when the King of Purple Thunder appeared suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes, angry at the bullfighting, swayed thousands of miles.


    The King of Purple Thunder looked towards the dragon elephant with a feeling.


    The two eyes met fiercely in the air.


    The terrible collision disturbed several large areas nearby.


    brush!


    It was then that the figure of the dragon elephant appeared above the Haoran Zhengqi Sect.


    He looked gloomyly at Zilei God Road, "Zilei, what do you mean?"


    "Ye Hao killed me a genius disciple of the Zilei Dynasty. Shouldn''t I come to get a fair return?" Zilei Wang looked at the dragon elephant king Xiongzi Yingfa with some consternation.


    Didn''t the information say that the dragon elephant god Ribo Xishan?Is the information fake?

 2268 Chapter two thousand two hundred and sixty-seven God king out

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Is there evidence?" The Dragon Elephant King said coldly.


    "When Zou Wen entered the first mountain, he only clashed with Ye Hao, who is your righteous sect." Purple Thunder King coldly said.


    "What kind of evidence is this?"


    "I think this is the evidence."


    "It''s useless to say more, then fight." The Dragon Elephant God King said in silence.


    "How much blood do you still have?"


    "It''s not a problem to die with you," said Dragon Elephant King coldly.


    The Purple Thunder King narrowed his eyes involuntarily.


    He was terrified.


    If there is not much blood in the Dragon Elephant God King, once mobilized, it will be endless.


    Just as the King of the Thunder Gods was silent, an ancient battleship pierced the sky, and millions of warriors appeared above the noble Zhengzong with their war swords.


    It was none other than the leader, Zou Yuan, the king of the Purple Thunder Dynasty.


    The Purple Thunder dynasty, the army pressure.


    Su Yu''er saw this scene and waved the power of the entire Haoran Zhengzheng to be mobilized.


    At the same time that the Great Mountain Formation started, one after another tyrannical existence awakened from the deep sleep.


    They quickly formed one battle echelon after another with their war swords.


    "Sovereign Su, hand over Ye Hao." Zou Yuan said indifferently, "If not, today I will calm down your awe-inspiring righteousness?"


    "If you have the ability, just take a look at it?" Zou Yuan''s words fell, and dozens of figures walked out of the forbidden area of ??Haoran Zhengzong.


    It is Zhong Jincheng, the sovereign of the Zhengqi Realm.


    Zhong Jincheng, they arrived here through the teleportation array.


    Zou Yuan glanced at Zhong Jincheng coldly and said, "Zhong Jincheng, do you think your two-pronged team is my opponent of the Zilei Dynasty?"


    "Is it an opponent, only know after fighting?" Zhong Jincheng said strongly.


    How is it possible to admit counsel at this time?


    Isn''t this the problem of handing over Ye Hao?


    Who is Ye Hao?


    Disciple of Haoran Zhengzong.


    Now Haoran Zhengzong handed over Ye Hao because of the fear of the power of the Purple Thunder Dynasty?


    In the future, how can Haoran Zhengzheng be mixed in God Realm?


    Who will dare to join Haoran Zhengzong in the future?


    "Kill." Zou Yuan waved his hand.


    kill!


    kill!


    kill!


    Thousands of troops and horses rushed towards the great mountain of Haoran''s righteousness.


    Su Yu''er was waiting for the soldiers to resist and patted the soldiers of the Purple Thunder Dynasty with both hands.


    The palms of these hands are so vast, enveloping millions of soldiers.


    "Dare you?" The Purple Thunder King was blocked by the Dragon Elephant King just before he shot.


    "Keep off." King Purple Thunder growled.


    Dragon Elephant King looked coldly at King Purple Thunder, "You think too much."


    Zou Yuan''s eyes were red when he saw this scene.


    "Get together."


    Millions of people suddenly changed their formation into a formation that defended against the King of God.


    It''s just that the King of Gods is so easy to stop?


    Immediately the pair of big hands photographed the formation.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    For a moment, I didn''t know how many monks spurted blood, but more monks were directly crushed.


    "Xueyue." Purple Thunder King roared towards a figure in the distance.


    Called Xueyue is a majestic middle-aged man.


    He looked at Zilei with a wanton expression, "Call me to do?"


    "Did the Purple Thunder Dynasty offend you?"


    "You Zilei Dynasty did not offend me."


    "Then why did you shoot my soldiers from the Purple Thunder Dynasty?"


    "That''s because my family''s Emperor Lingyun and Ye Hao are close friends." Xueyue said lightly.


    "For this reason?"


    "Isn''t this enough?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of offending my Purple Thunder Dynasty?"


    "Why not?" Xueyue said indifferently.


    It was at this time that Huang Lingyun, who was wearing a palace costume, came down to Ye Hao by a middle-aged escort.


    Ye Hao looked at Huang Lingyun with surprise, "Isn''t your relationship so deep?"


    "Yugongzi Dandao Wushuang, Lingyun is investing." Huang Lingyun giggled.


    Huang Lingyun said generously, but Ye Hao''s eyes showed appreciation.


    "Huang Lingyun." Qian Qi came over from afar, "What are you doing here?"


    "What''s wrong with me coming here?" Huang Lingyun sneered coldly.


    "Ye Hao is my fiance." Qian Qi stared at Huang Lingyun.


    "Qianqi, I now tell you very clearly that I already have a wife." Ye Hao looked at Qian Qi and said seriously.


    "Do you have a wife?" Qian Qi was startled.


    The information does not say that Ye Hao has a wife.


    "If my wife knew you designed me, she would kill you." Ye Hao calmly said.


    "Do you think I will believe your words?" Qian Qi subconsciously felt that Ye Hao was lying to her.


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly, and then looked at Xueyue Road, "Snow Moon God King, shall we talk about a deal?"


    "What trade?" Xueyue''s eyes showed a look of interest.


    "Your Snow Moon dynasty and Haoran Zhengzheng teamed up to erase the Purple Thunder dynasty." Ye Hao said calmly.


    Xueyue''s eyes flashed, "So what do you have to pay?"


    "One of my favors."


    Xueyue couldn''t help laughing, "Little guy, are you sure you''re kidding?"


    A token appeared in Ye Hao''s heart, and then Ye Hao threw the token towards Xueyue.


    Xueyue grabbed the token in his hand as soon as he reached out, and when he saw the three ancient seals above, his pupils shrank fiercely.


    Then Xueyue grabbed the token into his hand, and he looked at Ye Hao with a solemn expression, "Ye Hao, you just said you owe me Xueyue Dynasty a favor?"


    "Not bad."


    "I''m here to help." Xueyue said that she looked at the middle-aged man next to Huang Lingyun. "Huang Yehua, you are now going to mobilize the army of Xueyue dynasty and attack Zilei together with Haoran Zhengzi. dynasty."


    "Observe the orders." Huang Yehua said here and gave Ye Hao a deep look before tearing the space away.


    All of a sudden uproar.


    No one thought that Xueyue even launched a war to attack the dynasty for Ye Hao''s favor.


    Need to know that any dynasty has the heritage of not knowing how many generations?


    It is very likely that a hasty attack will kill yourself.


    But Xueyue still did it.


    Many monks are wondering what brand Ye Hao gave Xueyue?


    It''s a pity that there was a strong breath on the brand just now.


    They simply cannot see through.


    "Xueyue, are you sure that you have made a thorough decision about this decision?" Zilei said solemnly.


    "What is this nonsense still talking about now?" Xueyue said again and shot towards the army.


    Zilei was anxious.


    He was so entangled with the dragon elephant that he couldn''t get away.


    But if Zi Lei is allowed to shoot, these millions of elites will fall away.


    Just a hundred thousand soldiers fell just now.


    After a few slaps, it is estimated to be all over.


    boom!


    Zilei erupted with all the power of Qi and blood and slammed the dragon elephant, and then rushed to Xueyue''s side while taking advantage of the anti-seismic force.


    boom!


    After Zi Lei and Xue Yue shook hard, they felt a burst of qi and blood in the viscera.Zi Lei forced the tumbling blood pressure down and tore a space through the sleeve of his robe.

 2269 Chapter 2268 Mysterious Powerful

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Return to the dynasty layout immediately." Zi Lei dumbfounded.


    Zou Yuanying hurriedly left with the army.


    After Zou Yuan left, Xueyue looked at Long Xiang and said, "Let''s work together to solve Zilei."


    "Okay." Long Elephant nodded.


    Xueyue is stronger than Zilei.


    But it is difficult to suppress each other.


    So Xueyue proposed a joint solution.


    Long Xiang will not refuse Xueyue''s request.


    Speaking of others, Xueyue still came to help.


    At the same time, Long Xiang''s heart faintly excited.


    Because today Xueyue Dynasty and Haoran Zhengzheng may have buried the powerful Purple Thunder Dynasty?


    Will destroying a dynasty get unimaginable resources?


    Haoran Zhengzong said that he should not take this opportunity to return to his peak.


    All the senior officials of Qianxiezong looked at this scene in a daze.


    what''s the situation?


    Don''t the Xueyue Dynasty know how difficult it is to destroy a dynasty?


    Is this likely to hit the Xueyue Dynasty?


    "Is Ye Hao giving Xueyue an identity token?"


    "What identity does Ye Hao have so that Xueyue will help Haoran to be a true ancestor regardless of his blood?"


    "Hao Ran Zhengzong and Xueyue Dynasty can''t overthrow the Purple Thunder Dynasty, but it is conceivable that the Purple Thunder Dynasty will be hit hard."


    "Do we have to join Qianxian Sect?"


    "The three dynasties may be able to do it."


    Qian Huan listened to Zongmen¡¯s high-level discussions and his eyes flickered violently, and then Qian Huan said with a dignified look, ¡°The Purple Thunder Dynasty has no virtue, and Qian Xiezong will join Haoran Zhengqi and the Xueyue Dynasty to fight against the Purple Ray Dynasty. ."


    The snowy moon and dragon elephant in the midair are struggling with surprise.


    They are not unaware that it is difficult for two dynasties to destroy one dynasty.


    But at this point they have no other choice.


    Even if the Zilei Dynasty cannot be destroyed, the backbone of the Zilei Dynasty must be broken.


    But what made no one think of it was Ye Hao, but said coldly, "If you dare to participate, I will destroy you."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    What is Ye Hao talking about?


    He rejected Qianxie Zong?


    Doesn''t he know how difficult it is to destroy a dynasty?


    "Ye Hao, are you sure you can represent Haoran Zhengzheng?" Qian Huan said with a sullen expression.


    Thousand Fantasy is not just to help Haoran Zhengzheng, but to want to devour the resources of the Purple Thunder Dynasty.


    But now Ye Hao refuses to blend them.


    "Ye Hao can represent Haoran Righteousness." Su Yuer said with a little contemplation.


    "Zhong Jincheng, do you also allow Ye Haohu to come?" Qian Huan glanced glancedly at Zhong Jincheng Road.


    "I don''t think Ye Hao is coming in Hu." Zhong Jincheng sneered coldly. "To tell the truth, I also see your Qianxie Zong as unsightly."


    "You." Qian Huan just said that his mind was shocked, and then he saw a bright sword light.


    This sword light seemed to be chopped from the outside, carrying the earth-shattering power and slashing towards Zi Lei''s body.


    The sweat on Zilei''s body exploded.


    He just shattered his flesh just to block the sword light.


    This time even Long Xiang and Xueyue were shocked.


    Kill Zilei with a sword?


    How powerful is this?


    It was then that Zilei''s soul crawled out of the broken shell.


    It glanced at the direction of Jianguang''s chop and tried to tear the space away from it.


    But at this moment another sword light cut down and shattered his soul to pieces.


    The Purple Thunder King is falling!


    "I don''t know who is the Taoist friend?" The Dragon Elephant King arched his hand.


    The third sword responded to the Dragon Elephant King.


    This sword leaped across the space-time interval and hit the mountain protection array of the Purple Thunder Dynasty.


    Click!


    The Great Mountain Protector of the Purple Thunder Dynasty did not accidentally shatter, and the 30,000 soldiers in charge of the formation were turned into ashes.


    "Intermediate God King?"


    "How did Haoran Zhengzong get this level of existence?"


    "Did the sky die for the Purple Thunder Dynasty?"


    Zou Yuan and other senior officials of the Purple Thunder Dynasty roared in anger.


    But then the fourth sword cut towards the forbidden land of the Purple Thunder Dynasty.


    "Not good." Zou Yuan''s face changed wildly.


    Among the forbidden places, in addition to the masters who had closed their doors, they were also the places where the patriarchs of all dynasties were sleeping.


    At the very moment of the occasion, one figure after another seemed to come out of the long river of history.


    One by one, their hair was magnificent, and their bodies were filled with ancient radiance.


    The moment they appeared, they shot, a wave of profound mystery burst into a group of five-color masks.


    With a bang, the sword light chopped on the mask, and the group of masks was violently shaking while constantly melting.


    But in the end that mask still blocked that sword light.


    "Some gates." The secret figure said here and cut again towards the mask.


    A sword!


    Two swords!


    Three swords!


    After the three swords, the group of five-color masks could no longer resist turning into ashes.


    At the same time, the ideas left by the patriarchs of the Purple Thunder Dynasty also disappeared.


    "Patriarch."


    "All the thoughts of past ancestors have dissipated."


    "Damn."


    "The masters in the forbidden area also dissipated in the aftermath of the war."


    Just when the masters of the Purple Thunder Dynasty were grieved and angry, a cold voice cut through the sky.


    "Young Master Ye, leave."


    As the sound fell, another sword fell.


    The target of this sword is the army of the Purple Thunder Dynasty.


    In a flash, hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers were damaged.


    Zou Yuan''s eyes are red.


    These are the elite of Zilei Dynasty.


    It just fell.


    At this moment, two figures appeared above the Purple Thunder Dynasty.


    At the same time, the army of Haoran Zhengzong and Xueyue Dynasty appeared.


    Within a short period of time, the two royal forces gathered millions of troops.


    "Our Zilei Dynasty is willing to reconcile." Zou Yuanlue said as he pondered.


    "Reconciliation?" Long Xiang sneered. "From the moment your Purple Thunder dynasty embarked on my vast and upright site, there was no possibility of reconciliation."


    How could the Dragon Elephant King be willing to reconcile?


    That mysterious existence has destroyed much of the Purple Thunder Dynasty.


    How much can the Purple Thunder Dynasty have at this time?


    When do you not wait for this time?


    "Kill." Xueyue also did not agree with the settlement.


    Reconcile a yarn?


    Such a good opportunity.


    The two great kings led millions of monks to attack the Purple Thunder Dynasty.


    In this case, the Purple Thunder dynasty can only be blocked with human life.


    Later, the Purple Thunder Dynasty used the methods left by the ancestors, but these methods still failed to stop the dragon elephant and snow moon.


    As the war advanced, Ye Hao''s expression became solemn.


    Because the purple thunder dynasty resisted very resolutely.


    You should know that at this time, the frontline combat troops of the Haoran Zhengqi Sect and the Xueyue Dynasty all smashed into it.


    But the Purple Thunder dynasty could not be destroyed.This made Ye Hao realize how vast the heritage of a dynasty is?

 2270 Chapter 2269 The Purple Thunder Dynasty Surrenders

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In this case, Su Yuer found Ye Hao.


    "The war is in a state of stalemate," Su Yuer said in a deep voice. "Continuing the battle will result in heavy casualties."


    "What does the suzerain want to say?"


    "Qian Xiezong wants to share a piece of soup." Su Yu''er said in the words of Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Ye Hao was lost in thought.


    "I''ll come up with a way." Ye Haogang said the token rang at this point.


    "Ye Hao, do you want me to help?"


    "This is a collision of king-level forces."


    "The Ziwei dynasty is more tyrannical than you think." Ziyu said with a smile. "Moreover, the Ziwei dynasty also needs training. Well, that''s it."


    After talking about Ziyu, he broke off contact with Ye Hao.


    "It won''t take long for the army of the Ziwei Dynasty to arrive."


    "Ziwei Dynasty?" Su Yuer said suspiciously, "Do you know the people of Ziwei Dynasty?"


    "Ziyu is my fiancee." Ye Hao thought for a while and said.


    "What?" Su Yuer was startled.


    Then Su Yuer thought of something, "Did you give Jiu Tian Zhi Yang Shen Dan?"


    "Yes."


    "But the Ziwei dynasty will help you reveal the connection between you?" Su Yuer said solemnly, "You should know Ziyu''s influence in the Divine Realm."


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao didn''t care. "When the Zilei Dynasty is over, I will honestly wait for Taoism in Zongmen."


    "This matter can be concealed for a while." Su Yuer said seriously.


    Su Yu''er is too aware of Ziyu''s influence.


    If the younger generation of God Realm knew that Ye Hao was Ziyu''s fianc¨¦, God knows what would happen?


    Ziwei Dynasty!


    "Father, I invite you to send troops to assist the Haoran Zhengzong and Xueyue Dynasty."


    Ziwei looked at Ziyu with a hint of surprise in her eyes and said, "Help Awesome Righteousness?" Ziwei then thought of something, "Don''t tell me your sweetheart is Ye Hao."


    "Yes." Ziyu nodded.


    Ziyu knew very well that Ziwei could easily guess Ye Hao when she burst out with a holy and true style.


    "Ye Hao is still serving the god realm." Ziwei frowned, "and you are already a high-level death."


    "He will catch up soon."


    "Do you think the two of you match?"


    "I think it matches."


    Ziwei said in silence, "The Ziwei Dynasty is now surrounded by enemies, but it is not suitable for a big move."


    "Father King." Ziyu''s face changed."The continued expansion of the Ziwei Dynasty has threatened the interests of several nearby dynasties. Now those dynasties have formed an alliance against our Ziwei Dynasty. Do you think our Ziwei Dynasty is suitable for sending troops at this time?"


    Looking at Ziyu Dao, "You should know how hard it is to destroy a dynasty. Our Ziwei dynasty is at least half elite."


    Ziyan Ziyu was silent.


    "I took my guard forward." Ziyu said after a few moments.


    "Don''t say that you are still a high-ranking god of death, even if you are a high-ranking god of life now, what do you think you can do?" Ziwei shook his head and said, "Instead, it will bring more danger to Hao. ."


    Ziyu suddenly red eyes, "but I have promised him."


    "Tell him the truth." Ziwei whispered, "If he blames you, it means that he doesn''t consider it for you, and such a man is not worth trusting."


    Ziyu bit her lip or contacted Ye Hao.


    "Sorry."


    "But the Ziwei Dynasty is inconvenient to send troops?" Ye Hao said with a smile here, "It''s okay, I''m very grateful for your heart."


    "But what about you?"


    "I have a way." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Sorry." Ziyu''s eyes showed a distressed look.


    "Don''t think about it."


    After finishing contact with Ziyu, Ye Hao was lost in thought.


    Would you like to ask the god king-level alchemy of the alchemy pavilion?


    Ye Hao is very clear that the Alchemy Pavilion will not easily get involved in the dispute. This time Wang Cangsheng has opened this mouth for Ye Hao and has already given Ye Hao face.


    Ye Hao was also embarrassed to ask the alchemy pavilion again.


    Does Qian Xiezong really want to intervene?


    To be honest, Ye Hao does not have the slightest affection for Qianxiezong. He does not want to be involved in Qianxiezong.


    In fact, Ye Hao can use Shenxiang.


    But Ye Hao didn''t want to expose this hole card.


    After a deep thought, Ye Hao contacted Wang Cangsheng.


    "Head of the cabinet."


    "what''s up?"


    "I want to borrow troops."


    "Ye Hao, you should know the rules of the alchemy pavilion."


    "I have a source fruit here."


    "Native fruit?"


    "I think Wang Zuimo needs this original fruit."


    "Deacon Gou and a team of elites will go to the Purple Thunder Dynasty later."


    "I will serve the original fruit after the ending of the Purple Thunder Dynasty."


    Ye Hao did not want to expose this kind of thing.


    But now in order to win the Purple Thunder dynasty, it has to be exposed.


    But Ye Hao believed in Wang Cangsheng''s character.


    He definitely wouldn''t start with himself for the sake of origin.


    Moreover, he is not without the power to fight back.


    Anxious to call Zhao Zu from the underworld.


    Who will be afraid of who will come?


    "Did something happen?" Su Yuer asked softly.


    "Ziwei Dynasty can''t send soldiers for the time being." Ye Hao said to meet Su Yu''er''s eyes. "But I invited a god king and an elite."


    "Where is it please?"


    "It''s inconvenient for me to reveal the name of that place."


    Su Yuer will not be bothered.


    But she understands that the Purple Thunder dynasty will probably be destroyed this time.


    Three god kings shot.


    Who can stop it?


    Moreover, the elite in Ye Hao''s mouth is definitely not waiting for leisure.


    Coupled with this elaborate cooperation, can it not destroy the Purple Thunder Dynasty?


    ...


    Just as the battle was stalemate, the presence of the mid-level God King appeared again.


    Three consecutive swords killed three hundred thousand elite troops.


    After breaking the deadlock between the two sides, an elite appeared behind him.


    What everyone didn''t think of was that the elite of these hundreds of people turned out to be higher than or higher than God.


    After they arrived on the battlefield, they acted as sharp knives and broke through the defense of the Purple Thunder Dynasty.


    For a while, the Purple Thunder Dynasty did not know how many soldiers fell.


    By the time the three god kings and all masters were exhausted, the royal court of the Purple Thunder Dynasty was less than one-third.


    "According to the current situation, you can win the Purple Thunder Dynasty in three days."


    Just after the high-ranking Zhengzong senior executives reached this result, no one thought that the Purple Thunder dynasty announced its surrender.


    Yes.


    surrender.


    The soldiers of the Purple Thunder dynasty unloaded their armor, discarded the war sword, and surrendered to Haoran Zhengqi and Xueyue dynasty.


    The senior leaders of Haoran Zhengzong and the Xueyue dynasty accepted the surrender of the Zilei dynasty after discussion.


    Surrender does not mean that there is no supervision.


    The important figures of the Purple Thunder dynasty have all been put in jail on both sides, while the unimportant figures have served as hard labor miners and so on.


    The next step is to divide the money.At this time, no matter whether it was Haoran Zhengqi or Xueyue dynasty, they did not dare to forget Deacon Gou and that elite.

 2271 Chapter two thousand two hundred and seventy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The next step is to divide the money.


    At this time, no matter whether it was Haoran Zhengqi or Xueyue dynasty, they did not dare to forget Deacon Gou and that elite.


    They were divided into Deacon Gou and the elite by a third.


    But what they expected was that Deacon Gou said that his share was given to Ye Hao.


    Therefore, Haoran Zhengzong received two-thirds of the resources this time.


    It can be described as a big profit.


    Haoran Zhengzong used a huge amount of manpower to search for three months.


    During this period, Haoran Zhengzheng also seized two-thirds of the territory of the Purple Thunder Dynasty.


    This made the top of the Xueyue Dynasty very dissatisfied.


    Because the Xueyue Dynasty used more manpower and material resources than Haoran Zhengzong.


    But in the end, Haoran Zhengzong got twice as many resources as they did.


    It was when Xueyue''s senior officials quarreled again because of this kind of thing that Xueyue appeared.


    "Do you think I want one third of the territory and resources of the Purple Thunder Dynasty?" Xueyue glanced coldly at the audience. "If it weren''t for Master Ye''s repeated humility, I was going to return to the North after the war."


    Xueyue''s words made the senior leaders of the Xueyue Dynasty stunned.


    "What I can tell you is that you have to take a long-term view. In my eyes, those resources are far inferior to those of Ye Gongzi." Xueyue said with a bit of sigh.


    The audience was shocked.


    "Ancestor, what is Ye Gongzi''s identity?" Huang Jianye hesitated or asked.


    "What I can tell you is that Ye Gongzi''s identity is expensive." Xueyue Ningsheng said.


    Everyone''s look changed.


    "The disciples of Xueyue Dynasty will not conflict with the disciples of Haoran Zhengzheng in the future." Xueyue left after saying this sentence.


    Everyone you look at me, I look at you, you see dignity in each other''s eyes.


    What does Xueyue exist?


    God strong.


    But now the gods and kings are so valued?


    This shows what?


    How could they not know?


    These things have nothing to do with Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao recorded the exercises in the Zhengran Realm Haoran Zhengqi Sect Gongfa Temple and went to the Haoran Realm Haoran Zhengqi Sect Gongfa Temple.


    After all the notes, Ye Hao went to Zudi to practice silently.


    What Ye Hao has to do is to melt these roads.


    And the time it takes is not half a star.


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    Ten years passed in the blink of an eye.


    In ten years, Ye Hao did not leave the ancestral land one step.


    During this decade, Haoran Zhengzheng has made great progress.


    After receiving two-thirds of the resources of the Purple Thunder Dynasty, Zongmen''s disciples were promoted one by one, and the Haoran Zhengqi Sect also received a large population, which sent a lot of fresh blood to Zongmen.


    All in all, the Haoran Zhengzong is now developing in a vigorous direction.


    That day, Ye Hao walked out of his ancestral land and was told that Su Yuer had something to do with him.


    "Sect Master." Ye Hao came to Su Yuer''s study.


    "Ye Hao, are you willing to join Haoran''s righteousness now?" Su Yuer reiterated old things.


    "Reluctant." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "In this case, I will send you a piece of land." Su Yu''er said, pointing to a huge map behind him.


    "Fight the ground?" Ye Hao froze."You should know that the monks can enjoy the power of faith after they arrive at the door god realm." Su Yu''er looked at Ye Haodao. "In fact, the disciples of Zongmen are not qualified to obtain the power of faith unless they reach a certain level of cultivation. of


    ."


    "This block of land?" Ye Hao stepped forward and looked at an area pointed at by Su Yu''er. "Is this area too big?" "This big domain was engulfed by the Purple Thunder Dynasty before. Take it back," Su Yu''er nodded. "However, because this large area is close to the site of the Hidden Devil Clan, if we are so big and righteous, if it''s big,


    If you measure the garrison, you will get a strong reaction from the hidden demons."


    "Sovereign wants me to be a buffer zone."


    "Zongmen will provide you with the necessary help."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "I want this area."


    "That domain now has 30,000 soldiers stationed, and those 30,000 soldiers are under your full command."


    "it is good."


    Ye Hao is now unfamiliar with his life, and what kind of soldiers do he need to help.


    Of course, after Ye Hao stabilized the site, he must kick those 30,000 soldiers out.


    Otherwise, is that big domain a Haoran Zhengzi or Ye Hao?


    "I''ll go back and tidy up." Ye Hao said softly.


    "it is good."


    After Ye Hao left, Zhong Jincheng''s figure came out from behind the screen.


    "Why let him go?"


    "Don''t you find that he doesn''t have much attachment to Haoran Zhengzheng?" Su Yuer said leisurely. "Why not give him a generous world like this?"


    "But Ye Hao may be a real dragon." Zhong Jincheng sighed softly.


    Real dragon.


    This means that one hundred percent can step into the realm of God King?


    "Don''t forget that Ye Hao came out of Haoran Zhengzheng." Su Yu''er smiled like a flower, "Even if Ye Hao becomes a god king in the future, he will not deny Haoran Zhengzheng."


    "Also." Zhong Jincheng said after thinking for a while.


    "When the forces created by Ye Hao will become king-level forces in the future, who do you think would dare to provoke us to be awesome?" Su Yu''er said with a look of anticipation in his eyes.


    She is really looking forward to Ye Hao becoming the God King in the future.


    "I don''t know how long it is?"


    "Don''t you find that Ye Hao''s entry has maintained a rapid speed?"


    "But I think he is still in the god realm? How can it be ten days in ten years?"


    "Do you believe it will surprise you when you look at him again?"


    "What did you prepare for Ye Hao to create a Tenjin-level resource?" Zhong Jincheng asked when he realized how busy he was.


    "In fact, Ye Hao has never asked Zongmen what resources he has asked for these years?" Su Yu''er shook his head gently.


    "He prepared it himself?"


    "Ok."


    "Where did he get it?"


    "do not know."


    "You don''t even know this?"


    "Ye Hao is very mysterious."


    ...


    After returning to Haoran Zhengzong, Ye Hao found Xuexianxian.


    "Jianxian, we should go."


    "Where?"


    "Build our power."


    Xue Xianxian''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    No one bullied her in Haoran Zhengzheng, but she felt very depressed here.


    So now I heard Ye Hao say that Xue Xianxian immediately packed up her things and came to Tai Cang Yu with Ye Hao.


    Tai Cangcheng!


    This is the largest city in the Tai Cang region.


    However, Ye Hao and Xue Xianxian came here and found that the economy of this city was somewhat depressed.


    "Tai Cangcheng has not experienced the baptism of war, why are there not many merchants here?" Xuexian Xian all know the situation of Tai Cangyu through tokens along the way.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while before pulling a young man.


    "Ask something."


    The young man was about to get angry and saw a middle-grade god stone in Ye Hao''s hand.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "Why is the economy of Tai Cangyu so depressed?" "It''s not because the soldiers of the Hidden Clan come and go from time to time to riot."

 2272 Chapter 2271 Arrangement

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Hidden Demon Clan?" Ye Hao stunned. "Isn''t there a way to detect the bloodline at the gate?"


    "That formation is effective against other races, but it has little effect on the hidden demons." The young man shook his head.


    "Are there many soldiers of the hidden demons in the Tai Cang domain?"


    "A lot."


    "Why don''t the soldiers of the Haoran Zhengzheng stationed in the Tai Cang domain shoot?"


    "Hidden demons come and go without a trace, how easy is it to want to kill them?" The young man said with a hint of anger on his face here, "It''s all these clutter, otherwise how could the economy of Tai Cangcheng be so depressed ?"


    The young man had just said that a solemn voice rang in his ears.


    "It seems that you are very malicious to my demon clan?"


    The young man suddenly felt cold all over.


    It was then that a short blade as thin as a cicada stabs towards the young man''s back.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s eyes that were about to stab, two bright gods bloomed.


    The hidden warrior looked in horror at the short blade in his hand, knowing that the short blade in his hand was a high-level magic weapon for the servant god, even the door god realm could not be broken easily.


    Ye Hao is only the ninth floor of God of Realm.


    How can it be done?


    what!


    Just then a spear pierced his body and picked him all into the air.


    The warriors of the hidden demons struggled desperately in midair, but the more he struggled, the more blood he shed.


    While he was struggling, his breath could no longer be concealed.


    "Hidden Clan."


    "Good job."


    "Take thousands of knights of this hidden demons."


    Just around the time the monks applauded, a soldier arrived here soon.


    "This son, please give us this warrior of the Demon Clan." said Shen Sheng, the team leader.


    "Hang the warrior of this hidden demon clan on the city wall." Ye Hao looked at each other.


    "This--this will provoke the Hidden Demons?"


    "I just want to anger the hidden demons." Ye Hao sneered.


    "I can''t promise you this thing."


    Ye Hao took out a token from his arms.


    The captain glanced at the salute, "Zhang Tao paid a visit to the city master."


    "City Lord."


    The monks around looked at Ye Hao''s complexion suddenly changed.


    The owner of Tai Cang City means the owner of Tai Cang Domain.


    No one thought of being so young?


    "Lord Du?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Du Commander is leading the generals to kill the invading hidden demons near the Tai Cang domain." Zhang Tao respectfully said.


    "Who is responsible for the security of Tai Cangcheng?"


    "Bi Xingbi Deputy Commander." Zhang Tao just said that a team of soldiers came from afar.


    Who is Bixing headed?


    After seeing Ye Hao, Bi Xing hurriedly saluted, "Bi Xing has seen Lord Ye."


    "Hang this hidden demons on the city wall." Ye Hao said and threw the spear to Bi Xing.


    Bi Xing changed his face, "Master Ye, this way will anger the Hidden Demon Clan."


    "What if you are angry?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    Bi Xing said in silence, "Subordinates obey orders."


    And just when Bi Xing personally hung the youth of the hermit clan on the city wall, Ye Hao carved a rune on the city wall.


    "What is Lord Yecheng doing?"


    "This is a rune of formation."


    "Is Lord Yecheng still an array master?"


    "I only recognized some of the runes of the battle lines portrayed by Lord Ye Cheng. As for the rest of the runes, I just think it is very mysterious, but I don''t know what it is."


    The news spread that soon the chairman of Tai Cangcheng Road Branch came to the gate with a group of gangsters.


    After their research, they realized that Ye Hao was portraying an array of blood vessels.


    "Is this formation aimed at the hidden demons?"


    "Now the blood formation detection method has fallen behind, because all races have been improving their hidden skills."


    "Just don''t know what Ye Hao''s formation is? Can it be introduced into the battle hall if possible?"


    The leader of the Guild of Guild did not disturb Ye Hao, but waited quietly for Ye Hao to finish painting.


    After Ye Hao finished painting, he pointed to a thin girl in the crowd and said, "Come here."


    There was a trace of panic on the thin girl''s face, "Master Ye, what are you calling me?"


    "It''s okay, just let you come." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The girl hesitated again and again towards Ye Hao.


    At this time, some strong men in the crowd were staring at the girl, and soon these strong men realized the identity of the girl.


    Hidden demons.


    This girl hides so well.


    If you don''t check it carefully, you can''t find out that this girl is a hermit.


    But these powerful men locked the girl quietly.


    They want to see if Ye Hao''s blood array method is effective?


    When the girl came within the range of detecting the blood pulse array method, she felt that the blood veins in her body were hot, and then she turned into the original appearance uncontrollably.


    "Black pupil."


    "Black lips."


    "Almost transparent."


    "This woman is a hermit?"


    "The formation has an effect."


    The monks around exclaimed.


    After seeing her exposure, the girl of the hermit clan would run away in the distance.


    At the next moment, the body of Xuexian, who was standing next to Ye Hao, pricked the girl with a heart.


    The girl of the hidden demons fell.


    "In order to grow the safety of the people, you all have to pass the test." Ye Hao looked around and said, "I also hope that you will cooperate."


    Who refused?


    This is innocent.


    Furthermore, it is just to go through the formation.


    It''s not a big deal.


    Soon the monks on the field, including the gangsters of the front guild, went all over.


    "Bi Commander, please trouble the monks of Tai Cangcheng now." Ye Hao looked at Bi Xingdao. "If you don''t cooperate, grab it and talk."


    "Observe the order." Bi Xing said respectfully.


    Bi Xing also felt this was necessary.


    In this way, the entire city of Tai Cang can be screened again.


    At this time, Xu Zhi, chairman of the Dao Guild, walked to Ye Hao''s side and said, "Master Ye."


    "Your Excellency Chairman Xu?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "City Lord Ye, I don''t know if I can take a step to speak?"


    "Go to the main palace." Ye Hao nodded.


    After the party arrived at the main palace, Xu Zhi and Ye Haohan talked for a while and said, "Ye Chengzhu, the main pavilion of the road intends to acquire your bloodline detection method. I wonder if you are interested in selling it?"


    "What kind of acquisition method?" Ye Hao asked with a deep thought.


    "You can get one-tenth of the profits sold by the Frontal General Pavilion." Xu Zhi said softly, "but this time is only a hundred years."


    "Yes." Ye Hao said with a little contemplation."I can''t do anything about this matter, so I need to ask the Cabinet for instructions."

 2273 Chapter 2272 Gorgeous Guards

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What kind of acquisition method?" Ye Hao asked with a deep thought.


    "You can get one-tenth of the profits sold by the Frontal General Pavilion." Xu Zhi said softly, "but this time is only a hundred years."


    "Yes." Ye Hao said with a little contemplation.


    "I can''t do anything about this matter, so I need to ask the Cabinet for instructions."


    "can."


    Xu Zhi reported the matter quickly.


    Not long after Xu Zhi got a reply, the head of the cabinet will come in person later.


    This news scared Xu Zhi.


    How could the cabinet chief care about this kind of thing?


    Just when Xu Zhi secretly guessed, a figure suddenly appeared in the room.


    Xu Zhi stood up while waiting to see who it was, "Xu Zhi has seen the Chief Cabinet Secretary."


    Lei Yuan smiled and nodded, then looked at Ye Haodao, "Little guy, let''s talk?"


    "Ye Hao has seen the Chief Patriarch." Ye Hao got up and paid a visit.


    Xu Zhi greeted the senior leaders of the Battle Guild and left here.


    At this time Lei Yuan looked at Ye Hao Dao with eyes, "Ye Hao, you are more amazing than I thought."


    With Lei Yuan''s cultivation, even if Ye Hao hides, how can he see the power in his body?


    This force has far surpassed the existence of the same rank, even if Lei Yuan was not so amazing when he was young?


    "Predecessor absurdly praised."


    "The evaluation that Cang Sheng gave you is a real dragon." Lei Yuan said lightly. "According to me, you should be the supreme."


    "How can I have such strength?" Ye Hao said modestly.


    "I don''t think you can''t step into the realm of God Emperor in the future?" Lei Yuan smiled slightly, "Ye Hao, are you interested in being the law enforcement history of my front cabinet?"


    "This is my honor." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Ye Hao''s current strength is not strong yet.


    You need to use the power of the front cabinet.


    Lei Yuan handed Ye Hao a token and said, "This is a token of law enforcement history."


    Ye Hao took it respectfully with both hands.


    "Ye Hao, do you know the treatment of the supreme juvenile?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Hao really does not know the treatment of the supreme juvenile.


    "Youth Supreme has a personal guard provided by the Alchemy Headquarters." Lei Yuan said calmly.


    "Personal Guard?"


    "The personal guard will be composed of a god king, two peak gods, three high-ranking gods, and four high-ranking soldiers." Lei Yuan''s words made Ye Hao''s face change involuntarily.


    "God-level guard?"


    "God-level guards will not be by your side all the time, but you can always mobilize the king to let him shoot."


    "What do I need to pay?" "This guard was trained secretly in the front cabinet, so this guard will follow you after you." Lei Yuan said lightly, "You have to pay two points. First Point, you have to make this guard follow you valuable, that is


    Say you have to give them away in the future."


    "This is natural." Ye Hao nodded.


    "The second point, you need to get enough merits to cultivate this guard." Lei Yuan continued.


    "Good." Ye Hao never thought that pies would fall from the sky.


    The reason why Lei Yuan gave Ye Hao a guard was actually investing in Ye Hao''s body.


    After the two sides finalized the agreement, a 10-member guard appeared beside Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao was surprised that it was a woman headed.


    "Xu Bingshuang has seen Young Master Ye."


    Ye Haogang was about to stand up to Xu Bingshuang and said, "Dignity is different."


    Ye Hao stood up, "But you are the King of God now."


    "I believe that Ye Gongzi will set foot in the realm of God Emperor in the future." Xu Bingshuang''s whole person is cold, and the whole portrait has no emotion.


    "Feng Huachang has seen Young Master Ye."


    "Liu Jingyi has seen Young Master Ye."


    "Gao Kaifeng has seen Young Master Ye."


    "Heng Anguo has seen Ye Gongzi."


    "Wu Changyi has seen Master Ye."


    "Ma Congyi has seen Ye Gongzi."


    "Xiong Sanshi has seen Young Master Ye."


    "Hua Siji has seen Young Master Ye."


    "Liu Yunfei has seen Master Ye." The remaining nine attendants saluted Ye Hao one after another.


    Ye Hao returned to Feng Huachang one by one.


    These guys are all God-level existence.


    For a long time to come, Ye Hao''s left arm and right arm.


    After Lei Yuan left, Ye Hao looked at them solemnly, "I will let you clear the warriors of the hidden demons from the Tai Cang domain within three days."


    "Follow the orders." The people said respectfully.


    "Xu Jingyi, you are responsible for the safety of Young Master Ye, Feng Huachang is responsible for Tai Cangcheng, and the rest will follow me." Xu Bingshuang immediately ordered.


    Xu Jingyi looks a bit big.


    But if you underestimate her, you will find death.


    You have to know that even the top sect master is not as high as hers.


    "Jing Yi, what are you doing?" Ye Hao asked during the inspection of the city''s main palace.


    "The eleventh floor of Divine Realm."


    "The eleventh floor of Divine Realm?" Ye Hao''s eyes flashed.


    You have to know that even the Su language didn''t reach this level.


    This shows that Liu Jingyi''s strength is strong.


    "Is there a lot of juvenile supreme in the front cabinet?"


    "The news of Juvenile Supreme belongs to the top secret among the top secrets. Except for a few people, the outsiders have no way of knowing it." Liu Jingyi said softly, "but I have heard that Juvenile Supreme has not appeared in many generations."


    Then Ye Hao knocked sideways and asked some questions.


    Liu Jingyi responded patiently.


    Through Liu Jingyi''s answer, Ye Hao realized that Liu Jingyi had no contact with the core news at all.


    "I will retreat for a period of time in the next time. If you have any questions, just ask Xuexian Xian." Ye Hao pointed to Xuexian Xiandao.


    "Yes." Liu Jingyi said respectfully.


    Xuexianxian was already a monk on the third floor of Heavenly Realm.


    And Ye Hao is still stuck in the ninth floor of the Shinto Realm and has not improved.


    This is not to say that Ye Hao cannot ascend, but that he has suppressed the state.


    ...


    Just when Ye Hao retired and took ginseng fruit, the behavior of the hanging demon clan soldiers in Tai Cangcheng angered the demon clan.


    Just when the hermit warriors lurking in the Tai Cang region wanted to start, they were shocked to find that the existence led by Xu Bingshuang was clearing the warriors of the hermit clan.


    How powerful is the power of God King?


    That can suppress the existence of a domain.


    Under the guidance of Xu Bingshuang, the hidden demons and soldiers lurking in the Tai Cang domain were all killed.


    These behaviors in the Tai Cang domain immediately angered the hidden demons.


    Therefore, the army of hidden demons is under pressure.


    At the same time, Haoran Zhengzong and Xueyue dynasty reacted for the first time.


    The two armies confronted the armies of the hidden demons.


    Under such circumstances, the hidden demons have to consider the consequences.


    Therefore, the top level of the hidden demon clan requires the two parties to negotiate.


    After the news reached Xue Xianxian''s ears, Xue Xianxian asked Xu Bingshuang to cooperate with the two armies to attack the hidden demons.


    "what?"


    "Attack on the hidden demons?" "Is this Ye Hao''s order?"

 2274 Chapter two thousand two hundred and seventy three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"This is Xue Xianxian''s order." Just when Su Yuer and Huang Yehua were stunned, the armored Feng Huachang entered the Chinese military account.


    "Your Excellency¡ª?" Su Yuer looked at Feng Huachang in surprise.


    "I am Feng Huachang, the leader of Tai Cangcheng." Feng Huachang glanced at Su Yu''er and Huang Yehua Road.


    "Just now you said this was the order of Xuexianxian?" Su Yu''er then asked.


    "Yonggongzi said before the retreat that the size and matters of the Tai Cang domain were fully handed over to the deputy lord of Xuexian Xianxue." Feng Huachang said in a positive voice.


    "The strength of the Hidden Demon Clan is not weaker than that of the Purple Thunder Dynasty." Huang Yehua said in a deep voice.


    "Snow City Lord said we want to hide this habitat." Feng Huachang said as he circled the map.


    "This habitat contains many resources, and the hermits will not give up easily." Su Yuer said after a while.


    "We provide one god king, two strong gods at the top of the gods, and three high-level masters at the gods." Feng Huachang solemnly said, "In any case, take this habitat of the hidden demons."


    "There are so many masters on your side?" Su Yuer was startled.


    Where did Ye Hao come from?


    God level exists?


    Huang Yehua was also scared.


    Feng Huachang was silent.


    He knew exactly what to say and what not to say.


    "Tai Cangyu wants to use Heihe as the boundary?" Su Yuer asked calmly.


    "Not bad."


    "But you have to be prepared for long-term harassment by the hidden demons."


    "No problem."


    "Since this, we are awe-inspiring and righteous, so we will cooperate with your actions." Su Yuer said in a deep voice.


    "Our Xueyue Dynasty also cooperates with your actions." Huang Yehua said righteously.


    "Then let''s discuss the offensive route." Feng Huachang said with a smile.


    The battle started without warning.


    Three long-lived god kings shot.


    They pushed everything sideways.


    Even the god king of the hidden demon clan did not stop.


    With the help of the three god kings, the three-party coalition forces quickly occupied the territory of the hidden demons.


    Just when the hidden demons were dispatching troops, they found that the three-party coalition forces did not attack with Heihe as the boundary.


    what''s the situation?


    At the same time, the hermit clan sent a messenger.


    As a result, they told them that they would take over the area temporarily in order to retaliate the warriors who crossed the border.


    Take over temporarily?


    The hidden demons certainly disagree.


    But what if you disagree?


    Can the Demon Clan still fight?


    After the two sides had gone through the tears, the hidden demons eventually had to give up that territory.


    Immediately, this area was occupied by the strong sent by the Tai Cang domain.


    Haoran Zhengzong and Xueyue dynasty worried that the hidden demons would fight back, so the two royal forces also left an army.


    The next step is a smooth transition period.


    Xuexianxian selected hundreds of thousands of monks from the entire Tai Cang region and compiled them into the established Yanhuang Sect.


    Setting up a sect is not that simple.


    Fortunately, Xuexianxian has experience in the fairyland.


    With the help of Feng Huachang, Yan Huangzong took shape in just three years, and by this time the number of monks who joined Yanhuang Zong had reached one million.


    The main palace!


    Ye Hao woke up from the retreat that day.


    His whole body was filled with powerful waves.


    At this time, he has become the fourth layer of the existence of the gods.


    The reason why Ye Hao can do this step.


    The first is that Ye Hao took ginseng fruit, and the second, Ye Hao also took Wanling Blood Spring.


    Otherwise, how could Ye Hao''s cultivation practice improve so much?


    "Young Master." Liu Jingyi appeared when Ye Hao walked out of the study.


    "What happened in these three years?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "In the past three years, Tai Cangyu is developing rapidly." Liu Jingyi said softly, "Thank you to Miss Xueyexian for all this."


    "What happened to Yan Huangzong?"


    "Yan Huangzong now has millions of disciples." Liu Jingyi paused here. "But I think Yan Huangzong is a little bloated, and some disciples are still uneven."


    "We want to gain a strong foothold in the Tai Cang region. We must have such a strong momentum." Ye Hao said with a smile. "When Yan Huangzong develops to a certain point, it can be cut. Let''s go and see Yan Huangzong." "


    "Ok."


    As soon as he walked out of the gate, Ye Hao saw a dozen soldiers beating a woman.


    The woman covered her head and screamed.


    "Slow down." Ye Hao scolded.


    The dozen or so soldiers stopped their movements.


    They looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    Ye Hao''s complexion changed when he looked at Ye Hao''s appearance clearly.


    "Have seen the suzerain."


    The Tai Cang domain was given to Ye Hao.


    So Xuexianxian intentionally shaped Ye Hao''s authority from the beginning.


    Ye Hao''s stone statues are everywhere.


    So this group of guys recognized Ye Hao at first glance.


    "Why beat her?" Ye Hao pointed at the woman.


    "Sovereign, this woman steals things." A soldier said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao looked at the woman and said, "What did you steal?"


    The girl clutched the Qiankun bag violently, her eyes dared not to see Ye Hao''s eyes, and she shivered, "I didn''t steal anything?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man ran over, "Are you a dead girl, dare to steal my burning rain grass?" The middle-aged man said to greet the girl, but never wanted to be stopped by the soldier.


    "Don''t you see the Lord Lord here?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly woke up, "Master, I didn''t see you just now, and I ask you to forgive me."


    "How much does it burn?"


    "Urban--?"


    "I asked you how much money?"


    "Six thousand."


    Ye Hao handed that middle-aged middle-class god stone, "You can leave."


    "I haven''t found your change yet."


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at the middle-aged one. He crouched down and looked at the thin girl, "Ye Xuan, don''t come unharmed."


    The girl''s delicate body shivered.


    She looked up at Ye Hao.


    "Ye Tian." When the girl saw Ye Hao''s appearance, she fell into Ye Hao''s arms and cried.


    The girl was crying.


    Ye Hao patted the girl''s shoulder gently.


    The dozen soldiers and the boss were terrified.


    what''s the situation?


    This beggar-like girl is the old friend of the city owner?


    Finished.


    Will they still be alive later?


    Ye Xuan cried for a while before starting from Ye Hao''s arms.


    "How did you get here?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Hurry up and see Miss."


    "Bauhinia?" Ye Hao stunned, "Bauhinia has also come to God Realm?"


    "Yes."


    "What happened to Bauhinia?"


    "Bauhinia was hurt by the soul demon, these days have been painful." Ye Xuan said tears fell here.


    "Why don''t you go to Yuanyi?"


    "Yuan Yi fell." "What?" Ye Hao was startled.

 2275 Chapter 2274: Arriving at Yan Huangzong

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao found Yuan Yi when he went to practice in the Zhengqi Temple.


    But at that time, he was told that Yuan Yi was practicing outside.


    Who can think of Yuan Yi but fell.


    As the saying goes, people go to tea and cool, whether it is Ye Xuan or Bauhinia, the qualifications are not very good, completely unable to meet the standards of Haoran Zhengzheng, so the two women had to leave Haoran Zhengqi.


    Unfortunately, the two women were attacked by the soul demon when they were going to participate in a sect assessment.


    In order to cure Bauhinia for the treatment of Ye Xuan, he spent all the god stones on his body. Ye Xuan only stole the boss''s burning grass under the last resort.


    "Take me to see Bauhinia." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Sovereign." Then the soldier said anxiously.


    "Punish your salary for half a year." Ye Hao glanced at the soldier. "There will be law enforcement in the future, try to avoid shooting, you know?"


    "Follow your orders." the soldier said quickly.


    As for that boss Ye Hao said nothing.


    People lost things, and playing Ye Xuan is also reasonable.


    Ye Hao can''t help but be reasonable?


    Any city has dark corners, even Tai Cangcheng is no exception.


    The place where Bauhinia was staying was a ruined mansion, and there were hundreds of monks in this mansion.


    The monks'' clothes were ragged and exuded with stench.


    They talked about the meat without hesitation, and did not care about the women here.


    And their eyes even looked at a stunning woman in purple clothes from time to time.


    "How long can that woman persist?"


    "To be honest, I haven''t been to such a beautiful woman?"


    "Wait a minute, the woman''s strength is still very strong without attack."


    "Let''s try again when she loses consciousness."


    "Hey, can I get a slice of soup later?"


    "Which of our brothers have been there, and whoever wants to be there later?"


    "That''s good."


    "Blessed later."


    The men present responded one after another.


    None of the hundreds of monks in the audience stood up to stop it.


    Because they themselves want to take a piece of the pie.


    Bauhinia hands and feet were cold.


    She looked helplessly into the distance.


    She knew she was running away today.


    The injury of the soul will soon occur, and she will lose consciousness after the attack, and then she will be the lamb of any slaughter.


    Yesterday Ye Xuan had been hit hard to stop these animals. Even this time Ye Xuan couldn''t stop these wolf-like guys?


    Thinking of Bauhinia suddenly stiffened like this, then she screamed while covering her head.


    Her body twisted constantly, as if to relieve the pain.


    Gradually Bauhinia felt a little bit of consciousness swallowed.


    can not sleep.


    can not sleep.


    can not sleep.


    Bauhinia roared inside.


    But many things are not shifted by will.


    She still passed out in pain.


    This time five or six tall monks stood up, and they rushed towards the Bauhinia.


    The rest of the monks also stood up and looked at this scene greedily.


    Just then a voice of anger rang in the mansion.


    "court death."


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The five or six monks instantly turned into flesh and blood.


    At this time, the monks were scared.


    They looked at Ye Hao and others with horror and anxiety.


    "Jing Yi, search for their souls." Ye Hao said coldly, "Whoever should have moved their minds should be frustrated."


    "Observe the order." Liu Jingyi respectfully said.


    Ye Hao came to Bauhinia''s side at this time, and squeezed a red seal on her with her big hand.


    It took a while for the Bauhinia to wake up, and when she saw Ye Hao, she was stunned.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Bauhinia looked away.


    Immediately saw Ye Xuan standing beside her.


    "Miss, I met Ye Tian on the way to buy medicine." Ye Xuan said softly, "Ye Tian seems to be the owner of Tai Cangcheng."


    "City Master of Tai Cang City?" Zi Jing''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    Tai Cang City is a big city.


    Cultivation without living gods is simply not qualified to be a city master.


    How long has this passed?Ye Hao actually set foot in the Sheng Shen Realm?


    "Yeah." Ye Hao said softly, "You two will follow me in the future, I will take you to eat spicy and spicy."


    Bauhinia was waiting to say what suddenly came to mind, "Just now?"


    "The group of beasts who wanted to bully the lady just now were killed by Ye Tian." Ye Xuan said softly.


    Bauhinia was relieved.


    She was worried that her innocent body would be ruined.


    At this time Liu Jingyi came over, "Master, there are 234 men here. There were 162 thoughts that I should have just moved, and those 162 have already been laid back, in addition. "


    "What else?"


    "In addition, there are thirty-four people who have done a lot of conscience."


    "That also killed."


    Liu Jingyi''s thirty-four men imprisoned by her waved into ashes.


    "Has the woman here checked?"


    "No."


    "Check if they have done anything that has lost their conscience?"


    "Comply."


    This inspection by Liu Jingyi found that several women did more conscience than men did.


    For example, there is a woman who sells dozens of women with good looks. For example, a woman eats the heart of no more than ten babies.


    In anger, Liu Jingyi sentenced these women to capital punishment.


    After leaving the mansion, Liu Jingyi''s face was still full of anger.


    "What''s so mad?"


    "I don''t understand why people can be so despicable?"


    "In fact, human nature can be so bad that you can''t imagine it, don''t think that the inferior people must be pitiful, or don''t feel that the inferior people are kind and kind." Ye Hao said lightly, "There is a saying like this, poor life Rape, rich and conscience."


    Wen Yan Liu Jingyi was lost in thought.


    Ye Hao did not disturb Liu Jingyi but took Bauhinia and Ye Xuan towards Yan Huang Zong.


    When Yanhuang Zong saw Zongmen Bauhinia and Ye Xuan, covering thousands of kilometers, they were stunned.


    This is the scale of the top sect.


    "Ye Tian, ??what level of power are you going to make Yanhuang Zong into?"


    "At present, my initial plan is to become a king-level force." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Preliminary plan?" Ye Xuan had a stunned feeling.


    What is the existence of king-level forces?


    Both of them are very clear.


    That''s a behemoth that''s not inferior to the magnificent and upright?


    "And my real name is Ye Hao." Ye Hao continued.


    "Why did you call Ye Tian before?" Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    "Because I offended many forces before, at that time I had to keep a low profile." Ye Hao looked at Ye Xuan and said.


    At this time, Xue Xianxian, who got the news, came to the mountain gate with Yan Huangzong''s senior management.


    "Xuexian Xian has seen the suzerain."


    "Feng Huachang added the suzerain."


    "Gao Kaifeng has seen the suzerain."


    ...

 2276 Chapter 2275: Recruiting Disciples

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Yanhuangzong Hall.


    Ye Hao Duan sat on the throne.


    He glanced around and said slowly, "Xianxian, report on Yanhuangzong''s development over the years."


    "Yan Huangzong has formed three major legions in recent years, and each legion has a population of about 100,000." Xue Xianxian said softly, "The first legionary is Gao Kaifeng, the second legionary is Heng Anguo, and the third legionary is Wu Changyi."


    "In addition, Dragon Guard was formed, and Dragon Guard guarded Yan Huangzong''s safety. The head of the army was Feng Huachang."


    "Taicang City formed the city guard, and the head of the army was Ma Congyi."


    "Yang Huangzong''s elders are Xiong Sanshi, and the teaching of Zongmen''s disciples is given to Liu Yunfei."


    As Xuexian said, Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    In order to allow Yan Huangzong to gain a firm foothold in a short period of time, he had to expand savagely.


    Xuexianxian has now formed Yan Huangzong.


    The next thing is Ye Hao.


    What Ye Hao has to do is to eliminate some of the bloated institutions and monks of Yan Huangzong.


    Sovereign study room.


    "Now Yanhuang Zong''s biggest drawback is that he has no masters." Xue Xianxian said his concerns.


    "Yan Huangzong now has Feng Huachang to support them." Ye Hao didn''t care, "We can take the time to train the disciples of Zongmen."


    "But Zongmen has no money now."


    "I don''t have any god stones I gave you?"


    "It''s gone." Xue Xianxian said embarrassedly.


    Ye Hao thought about it and handed Xue Qianxian a Qiankun bag.


    Xue Xianxian swept and found that there were ten million top-grade god stones in the bag of Qiankun.


    "So many god stones?"


    Before Ye Hao gave Xue Xianxian immortals, he had always been a middle-class god stone.


    Those middle grade god stones don''t add up to 10 billion.


    But this ten million top-grade god stone is equivalent to one hundred billion middle-grade god stone.


    "You don''t need to worry about resources," Ye Hao said later.


    Ye Hao really does not worry about resources.


    He still has nearly 100 million top-grade god stones on his body.


    Moreover, even if there is no high-grade god stone, he still has a lot of god royal liquid.


    It¡¯s enough to sell God Royal Liquid.


    However, Ye Hao hasn''t reached this point yet.


    "Now you will issue a notice that after three months, Yan Huangzong will openly recruit disciples. This time the number of disciples will be about 3,000." Ye Hao said with a bit of meditation, "the top 100 directly promoted true disciples , Directly promoted to the inner disciples from the 101st to the 300th, and directly promoted to the outer disciples from the 301st to the 1,000th, and the remaining two thousand will be classified as handymen disciple."


    "Zongmen, a true disciple, promised to build a medicinal material with a foundation of at least Shengshen level or above."


    "The inner disciple Zongmen promised to build a medicinal material with a foundation of at least Bleach level or above."


    "Zongmen, a disciple of the outer disciples, promised to build a medicinal material with a foundation of at least Tenjin or above."


    "The medicinal materials for the foundation of the outside disciple Zongmen''s survival are at least of the aristocratic level or above."


    "Zong Men will purchase solid and danshen of the eighth grade or above for the true disciples."


    "Zongmen will buy solid and solid pill of the seventh grade or above for inner disciples."


    "Zong Men will buy solid and danshen of the sixth grade or above for outside disciples."


    "In addition to this, even the handy disciples will enjoy the gathering of spirits built by the Sect."


    ...


    When Xuexianxian announced this news in the entire Tai Cang domain, the entire Tai Cang domain was boiling.


    How many monks are there in the Tai Cang domain?


    There are more than tens of billions.


    "Yan Huangzong''s disciples'' welfare treatment is almost the same as the Haoran Zhengqi Sect."


    "The question is how high is the qualification of Haoran Zhengqi Sect? With my qualifications, the most out disciple of Haoran Zhengqi Sect is now, but now it is possible to become an inner disciple or even a true disciple."


    "I wonder if Haoran Zhengzong will honor their promises?"


    "If Yan Huangzong can''t fulfill his promise, he won''t have to be in God Realm in the future."


    "This is an opportunity for us."


    "Who said no?"


    "Go together for three months."


    Just as the monks of the Tai Cang domain rubbed their fists and clenched their palms, the news of Yan Huangzong''s enrollment of disciples spread to several large domains nearby.


    This made many monks in several nearby large areas interested.


    And after inquiring from many parties, they learned that the monks of Yanhuang Zongbei''s large domain also recruited, so the monks of other big domains packed their bags and headed towards the headquarters of Yanhuangzong.


    At this time, Ye Hao established one formation after another in Yanhuangzong.


    Some formations enhance the disciples'' perception, some formations enhance the disciples'' combat power, and some formations hone the disciples'' minds.


    In fact, other sects also have such a formation, but Ye Hao''s formation has been improved, and the effect is many times that of other sects.


    While building the formation, Ye Hao also strengthened cooperation with the Dan Dao General Pavilion and the Pavilion General Pavilion.


    Ye Hao provided some Danfang and some formation methods to the two general cabinets, and Ye Hao received a share from the Alchemy General Pavilion and Zhendao General Pavilion.


    In addition, Ye Hao purchased a lot of medicinal materials through the two main pavilions. These medicinal materials and materials were made into a magic weapon by Ye Hao.


    Of course, if these things were refined by Ye Hao alone, then Ye Hao should not do anything other than refining.


    Fortunately, Ye Hao still has nine avatars?


    These tasks Ye Hao handed over to doppelgangers.


    After three months of busy work, Ye Hao finally prepared all the preparations.


    The next step is the entrance exam.


    What Ye Hao did not expect was that the number of monks who came to the foot of Yanhuangzong Mountain reached millions.


    "Yan Huangzong''s patriarch heard that he was a disciple of Haoran Zhengzheng."


    "How do I hear that the other party is a handy disciple of Haoran Zhengzheng?"


    "Do you think miscellaneous disciples may be the masters of Yan Huangzong?"


    "impossible."


    "That''s nothing more than erroneous rumors."


    "The entire Tai Cang domain was given to Ye Zongzhu by the holy and righteous ancestor. Can you imagine where Ye Gongzi was shocked before she was so gorgeous?"


    "Amazed? I don''t think so." A young man wearing leopard skin sneered as the monks around discussed.


    "What are you talking about?" The youth around looked bad.


    "I came to challenge Ye Hao this time." The young man in leopard skin narrowed his eyes.


    "Crazy."


    "who do you think You Are?"


    "Still want to challenge Lord Ye?"


    Just when the young man around wanted to say anything, the young man''s face was impatient.


    "Noisy."


    The young men suddenly felt a tingling in their heads, and then they hit their heads on the ground and rolled.


    "what''s the situation?"


    In the distance, three dragon guards came over.


    The young man wearing leopard skin glanced at the three dragon guards and said, "What about your patriarch?"


    "What are you doing with our suzerain?"


    "I want to see if your suzerain has gained fame?" the young man said indifferently.

 2277 Chapter 2276 Ye Haos shock

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Indiscreet." The three dragon guards suddenly angered.


    They patrolled around to prevent trouble.


    I didn''t expect to be afraid of death.


    "Why? Don''t your patriarch dare to compare?"


    The three dragon guards were irritated.


    Just as the three dragon guards wanted to get started, a cold voice rang around.


    "What happened?"


    When the three dragon guards turned around and saw it was Xuexianxian, they quickly saluted.


    "Vice Sovereign."


    "Deputy patriarch, this kid provoked the patriarch."


    "Deputy patriarch, this kid tried to make a name for himself by challenging the patriarch?"


    After hearing this, Xue Xian looked at the young man in leopard skin, "Do you want to challenge Sect Master Ye?"


    The young man in leopard skin glanced up and down at Xuexianxian, "Are you going to take action on your behalf?"


    "Over two hands?" Xue Xianxian smiled lightly.


    "You are not my opponent." The young man in leopard skin proudly said.


    Zheng!


    A sound of Jianyin was in the air.


    Xue Xianxian held three-foot Jianfeng in his hand and pointed at the young man wearing leopard skin.


    A Man''s face changed with a brush.


    Just now the sound of the sword chanting kept shaking in his body.


    His blood was rolling, his organs were trembling, and his soul was uneasy.


    "You are qualified to be my opponent."


    As the words fell, a bone stick appeared in his hand.


    Watching this bone stick Xue Xianxian''s mouth twitched.


    Is this guy a savage?


    Aman moved the bone stick towards the snow-dried fairy while the ancient monsters one after another turned out. They roared and rushed towards the snow-dried fairy with the power of destruction. .


    The war sword in Xuexian''s hand threw towards those monsters, and the next moment the war sword burst into a fierce sword.


    The monsters were shattered without even holding a breath of time.


    Looking at this scene, Aman''s eyes showed anxious looks.


    He swung one blow after another.


    But still could not stop the approach of the sword.


    As the war sword hit him, Aman blocked it with a bone stick, but then he felt an unbearable impact.


    Wow, he spouted a bit of blood, and his body fell back weakly.


    "You-how can you be so strong?" A Man looked at Xueji Xian stunned, "I have the blood of the barbarian king in my body?"


    "Bloodlines are never unique." Xue Xianxian said lightly. "Otherwise, what else do we practice?"


    A Man''s eyes flickered and asked, "I want to know if the Sect Master is stronger than you?"


    "Zong mainly deals with you, one finger is enough."


    "I don''t believe it." Aman shook his head.


    "The Sect Master''s cultivation practice is similar to yours, but he created the Yanhuang Sect." Xue Xianxian said lightly, "I don''t know if you can do it?"


    "Behind Yanhuang Zong is Haoran Zhengzheng?"


    "The power of Haoran Zhengqi Zong has long been drawn away from Yan Huang Zong." Xue Xianxian said calmly, "Yan Huang Zong has been self-sufficient all these years."


    Ah Man was stunned.


    Just then a gentle voice rang in the air.


    "Do you want to know how strong I am?"


    A Man looked up and saw a young man falling down.


    "You are Ye Hao, the lord of Yan Huangzong?"


    Ye Hao nodded gently, and then looked around. "The Xiu Xiu, who is in the middle of the gods, is now around this kid."


    The millions of monks present did not understand why Ye Hao said so, but Xiu Wei still stood around Amane one after another, and soon over three thousand monks appeared around Amane.


    "Can you contend with the three thousand monks at the same time?" Ye Hao asked Aman.


    Ah Man jumped, "How is it possible?"


    "So how many can you handle?"


    "There are hundreds of words of the same level, but their training is uneven, and some are two small realms above me, so I can''t handle much."


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Now you shoot me at the same time."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Even Ah Man was speechless in shock.


    What did Ye Hao say?


    The whole shot to him?


    Is he crazy?


    Doesn¡¯t he know that this is more than three thousand high-level monks?


    Ye Hao saw that a jade bottle appeared in the hands of these monks. "Do you know what is in the jade bottle?"


    The minds of the people explored the past.


    Soon an exclamation rang.


    "Sect Master Ye, is this the legendary Tian Yan Dan?"


    Ye Hao nodded softly and said, "Yes, this is a Tianyan Pill that I spent a lot of effort on. I will give this Tianyan Pill if anyone of you can hurt me later."


    Ye Hao''s words immediately stimulated the more than 3,000 monks.


    "Sect Master Ye, we have to say the ugly words first. If we hurt you, you can''t revenge me later."


    "Sect Master Ye, are you really willing to give us Tianyan Dan?"


    "Sect Master Ye, do we have to count on painting and calligraphy?"


    These monks did not dare to shoot Ye Hao before, after all, this is more than 3,000 mid-level gods.


    If Ye Hao was bombarded into scum, how could Yan Huangzong''s soldiers let them go?


    So they confirm.


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "You can do what you can."


    As Ye Hao''s words fell, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became dignified.


    Soon those more than three thousand monks surrounded Ye Hao, and at some point more than three thousand monks shot out in unison.


    One after another, swordsmanship;


    A powerful and profound metaphysics;


    A lot of horrible magical powers.


    Colorful and motley.


    Seeing that Ye Hao was about to be engulfed, Ye Hao''s body suddenly burst into a vast power to suppress all directions.


    At this moment, the wind stopped.


    Whether it is Wushuang''s metaphysics or overbearing supernatural powers, it is imprisoned under the repression of Shifang Town''s Shijie.


    Those three thousand monks were also imprisoned.


    These monks cannot speak or move.


    There was panic in their eyes.


    Their heart is about to stop breathing.


    At this moment they felt like fish on the cutting board.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao''s more than three thousand monks waved down uncontrollably.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    After falling to the ground, Aman and more than 3,000 monks gasped heavily. After a long time, they looked at Ye Hao uncomfortably.


    Ye Hao just gave them a great impact.


    "You-how could you be so strong?" A Man looked at Ye Haoning and said.


    "This world is very big." Ye Hao said that he had put Tian Yan Dan in his hand, "You are too disappointing me." Ye Hao then said, "You will be evaluated later, and the comprehensive score will be One can get this Tianyan Pill."


    When the words fell, Ye Hao''s figure disappeared.


    At this time, the audience''s views on Yan Huangzong changed quietly.


    Before they were slightly despised by Yan Huangzong, they now realized that Yan Huangzong was stronger than expected.


    "I must get Tianyandan." Aman clenched his fists.


    "Tianyan Dan is mine."


    "I must reach the height of Sect Master Ye."


    "There are not many young people in the entire Eastern Region who have reached the level of Ye Sect Master."


    "Originally, I just took a look at it. Now that I figured it out, I must enter Yanhuangzong."

 2278 Chapter 2277th Assessment

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!There were many monks who were on the sidelines, but after seeing Ye Hao''s strength, these monks changed their minds.


    When they wanted to come to Ye Hao so much, how could the disciples he taught not be so good?


    Furthermore, Yan Huangzong was just founded, and his requirements for disciples are relatively low.


    When Yanhuang Zong develops and grows, what will they do then?


    The first level of assessment is human nature.


    These monks will face the test of human nature when they enter the formation.


    Nine out of ten monks were brushed off at this level.


    In other words, there are more than three million monks, and there are more than 300,000 in this level.


    The second level of assessment is perseverance.


    What kind of cultivation do you have without perseverance?What about longevity?


    Therefore, monks without perseverance were also eliminated.


    Seven out of ten monks are eliminated from this level.


    The third level of assessment is loyalty.


    Ye Hao simulated various scenes through the array method.


    For example, the formation method will simulate that you have practiced in the sect for a hundred years, and at this time, the sect has been punished by many sects. How will you choose at this time?


    The reality of this scene is very high, so many monks have recruited.


    In the end there were fewer than six thousand monks.


    "What a terrible formation."


    "It''s almost immersive."


    "I almost didn''t lose the last level?"


    "It''s so realistic."


    "When I was in the formation, I was admonishing this is the formation, this is the formation, this is the formation, but unfortunately I was immersed in the formation very soon."


    "There is no simple three-line array."


    "Just don''t know which master set these three formations? Honestly, I have never seen such a horrible formation in these years?"


    "I don''t think many monks can resist the realm of gods."


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared in midair when many monks in the field discussed.


    The hustle and bustle on the field stopped abruptly.


    Ye Hao glanced at the audience and said, "A total of 5,800 people passed the assessment this time. According to the original plan, it enrolled 3,000 disciples. However, considering that Zong Men had just been established, Zong Men temporarily decided to send you Are accepted."


    The monks except the monks who thought they had a good grade suddenly shouted excitedly.


    After a while, Ye Hao smiled and said, "The true disciples, inner disciples, and outer disciples have the same quota, and the rest of the disciples are included in handy disciples." Ye Hao paused here, "Handy disciples. Having human rights among Yanhuang Zong, even true disciples must not hurt people for no reason, let alone kill their lives. Zongmen¡¯s law enforcement hall will strictly control this aspect."


    Speaking of which, Ye Hao waved Aman and other 5,000 monks and other figures appeared above his head.


    "The number above your head is your overall score this time. The selection of true disciple, inner disciple, and outer disciple is based on the score." With Ye Hao''s voice, a young man wearing a Jin robe dropped into his voice, " Sovereign, I don¡¯t agree."


    "Why?"


    "Sect Master, I have the blood wolf of the snow wolf, even if I didn''t reach the king level, but I have reached the intermediate level of the god, but why is it only ranked 318?" The young man in Jinpao felt aggrieved.


    Because he thinks he can be promoted to become a true disciple.


    "Why do you have this score? I think your heart is more clear." Ye Hao said lightly. "And you don''t need to worry about the status of the present, because Zongmen will hold a promotion assessment every three years. It''s the real fighting power."


    "But wait three years like that?" Jinpao youth reluctantly said.


    "Your perseverance in the three-level assessment is the worst, and this is related to your blood wolf." Ye Hao looked at Jinpao Youth Road, "Hone up among the disciples outside, to your future achievements. It''s good." Ye Hao paused and said, "It''s not just about gaining and losing in the monastery. It''s only reasonable to go to the end."


    After thinking for a while, the young man in Jinpao bowed down and thanked Ye Hao, "Ye Sibo was taught."


    "Does anyone still question his score now?" Ye Hao continued.


    "Sect Master, I don''t understand why my score is only ranked third?" Aman asked with a black face.


    "Because the first and second are better than your performance." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Just this thin guy, who will be better than me?" A Man walked to a rather thin young man and said coldly.


    The thin young man looked at Aman calmly, the expression on his face did not change at all.


    "Shall we both practice?" Aman asked.


    "You are not my opponent." The young man said lightly.


    "Isn''t it better than knowing?" Aman said that the big hand grabbed the young man''s shoulder here, and then wanted to throw the young man far away, but what shocked Aman was that he couldn''t pull it.


    He glanced at the young man in surprise, then shouted, "I can''t believe you?"


    A Man roared with energy all over his body, but what made him stunned was that the young man was motionless.


    Yes.


    The lines are not moving.


    A Man is like holding the Poseidon needle.


    "You--?" Aman stared at the young man with wide eyes.


    "Is it enough?" The young man looked at the evil charm of Aman''s mouth, then grabbed Aman''s big hand with his backhand, and then yanked.


    Ah fell heavily to the ground.


    When Ah Man was about to say something, he found that he was thrown up again and fell to the ground again the next moment.


    This time, Ah Man was seven and eight.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    After the young man fell seven or eight times in a row, Aman finally couldn''t bear to beg for mercy again and again.


    The young man threw Ah Man aside.


    At this time, the monks in the audience watched the youth''s expression change uncontrollably.


    This guy is a monster?


    There is no limit to this strength.


    The young man clapped his hands and looked at a woman in the distance.


    This woman is stunning.


    All over and under, full of elegance.


    Raise your hand and be dignified.


    The young man immediately realized that the woman''s family history was not easy.


    "Well, now according to the order of the ranks." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The woman first walked towards Zongmen and walked in.


    Yan Huangzong''s Dragon Guard is as high as 100,000.


    Therefore, there are no problems in arranging these 5,800 monks.


    After the monks were settled, the number one woman was invited to Ye Hao''s study.


    "Is it convenient to tell me your identity?" Ye Hao looked at the girl in yellow before him.


    The woman in yellow is too amazing.


    This made Ye Hao doubt her identity.


    "I took refuge." The woman in yellow said softly.


    "Since you are now a disciple of Yan Huangzong, then Yan Huangzong will protect your safety." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    The woman in yellow smiled, "Jiya thanked the suzerain."


    "Have the medicine used to build the foundation of Tenjin Realm be taken?"


    "Take it."


    "Then go." Ye Hao waved his hand.

 2279 Chapter 2278: The first structure

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ji Ya still has little trust in Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao did not ask her for too much information.


    This kind of thing comes slowly.


    Not long after Ji Ya left, the thin young man was brought over.


    "Yang San has seen the suzerain."


    "Tell me about your origins?"


    "I have inherited the heritage of a strong man who is at the top of the gods." Yang San said softly.


    "What about the exercises?"


    "The exercises at the beginning of the king''s rank as the godly master."


    "What about resources?"


    "Tianjin-level resources I have taken."


    "What level?"


    "He Shen high-order."


    "I''ll prepare the king-level resources for you when you arrive at the Death Realm." Ye Hao said after a deep pondering.


    Yang San undoubtedly has a complete heritage.


    The reason why he joined Yanhuang Zongchun is for resources.


    Ye Hao can understand this.


    In fact, many Sects have such disciples.


    After Yang San left, Ah Man was brought in.


    "Sect Master, can I become as strong as you in the future?"


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Why?"


    "Because the gap between you and me is too big." Ye Hao said again, "Do you have the blood of the barbarian king in your body?"


    "Yes."


    "But the blood of the barbarian king in your body is not pure?"


    "Not pure."


    "After three years, if you can surpass Yang San, I will give you a Tianyan Pill."


    "Really?"


    "After six years, if you can surpass Ji Ya, I will give you an original fruit."


    "Benyuan Guo?" Aman''s eyes were almost staring out.


    How does he not know that the value of the original fruit is still above Tian Yan Dan.


    If you get the original fruit, even in the realm of the king level, Ah Man can walk a distance.


    "I have more resources in hand, provided that I can see your efforts." Ye Hao said calmly.


    Ah Man passed Ye Hao''s assessment. Doesn''t that mean that Ye Hao would have to throw down resources on Ah Man when he came up?


    This kind of thing needs to come step by step.


    Ye Hao can grasp this rhythm.


    Then Ye Hao saw the true disciples and came to a courtyard.


    The two women in the courtyard are practicing silently.


    Who are Ye Xuan and Bauhinia?


    But at this time Ye Xuan and Bauhinia were in a semi-divine state.


    Yes.


    Demi god.


    The two chose to rebuild.


    Liu Jingyi forced the practice of these years.


    After they disappeared, their cultivation behavior was reduced to the demigod state.


    In fact, the two of them have other choices, that is, choose a stronger practice, but this will have a certain impact, because the connection between the practice will affect the final achievement, and the two of them are in the real god realm The root-building medicinal materials taken by Shenjing are too low.


    In view of this, the two women decided to go back to practice.


    "Sect Master, is the level of merit you have taught us too high?" Ye Xuan asked pitifully.


    "All I teach you is the level of life god." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "What is the level of the inexhaustible nine-day Promise Sword Skill?" Bauhinia asked softly.


    "What do you think?"


    "Jiutian Promise Sword Skill is a sword skill widely taught by Yan and Huang Zong." Bauhinia said after thinking for a while, "I think it must be at the level of God when it comes to level."


    "King."


    "King level?" Bauhinia was startled.


    "My initial position for Yan Huangzong was to become a king-level sect." Ye Hao looked at Bauhinia and said, "So how could the exercises I provided were of the god-level?"


    "Can we succeed in the practice of the king-level practice?" Ye Xuan asked with his head tilted.


    "Are you invincible of the same rank in the Kingdom of God?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "Why don''t you have faith now?"


    "At that time, I only compared the genius of the Kingdom of God." Ye Xuan said with a wry smile, "what did I count when I came to the Divine Realm?"


    Ye Xuan still has self-knowledge.


    She knew she was nothing in God Realm?


    Otherwise, how could Haoran Zhengzheng not want her?


    "In the future, you may not be allowed to set foot in the God Realm, but I want to set foot in harmony with God," Ye Hao said immediately.


    If its own foundation is too bad, even using precious resources will not work.


    In addition, the God Realm also involves the creation of the Ming.


    Some monks clearly met the standards in all aspects, but they couldn''t get to this level.


    This is why Li Tianyi and Sha Tongtian both call them Qianlong.


    Even if they have already demonstrated the qualifications and potentials that are not inferior to the young god king.


    Let''s talk about Su Dingshan, the lord of Haoran''s True Air Sect.


    He has received the highest level of Haoran''s determination from Ye Hao, but he hasn''t broken through to the King Realm after all these years.


    This is an example.


    "Available to God?" Ye Xuan exclaimed, "Can I reach this point?"


    "If I have smashed so many resources and can''t smash you into the God Realm, then you are too scum?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t say this kind of thing, if I can''t reach it in the future, what a shame?" Ye Xuan said busy.


    "Then you should practice hard."


    "You have now reached the heavenly realm." Ye Xuan said leisurely, "I don''t know how long it will take me to catch up with you?"


    "Actually it doesn''t take long for you to catch up with me."


    "Why?"


    "Because when I practice, I will use the meaning of time." Ye Hao said that the courtyard was covered by the time domain. "The time ratio is now six to one."


    "That means I got a five-fold time bonus?"


    "It can be understood that way."


    "But I still can''t catch up with you."


    "The things I want to master far exceed you." Ye Hao smiled.


    If Ye Hao is focused on spiritual practice, who can keep up with Ye Hao''s spiritual progress?


    However, Ye Hao needs to smelt everything, so that Ye Hao will go further.


    Over time, Ye Hao''s positioning of himself has long been no ordinary god emperor.


    Ye Hao will reach Zhao Zu''s realm and even exceed him.


    Ye Hao did not think so before.


    However, the resources that Ye Hao obtained now are not comparable to those of Zhao Zu.


    Tian Yan Dan, the original fruit, all spirit blood spring, spirit marrow and so on.


    These are all invisible to enhance Ye Hao''s origin.


    Time passed slowly.


    Ye Hao will spend one day each month dealing with the affairs of the sect, taking one day to preach to these 5,800 monks, and taking a day to open a small stove for one hundred true disciples.


    Ye Hao values ??these disciples.


    He was ready to train these disciples into the mainstay of the sect.


    The origin of the entire sect practice is the Jiutian Promise Sword Skill.


    This was passed from Sun Zu to Ye Hao.


    Its level is in the middle of the king level.


    Discuss the awe-inspiring determination after the inorganic improvement.


    In fact, Ye Hao can teach Yan and Huang Zong''s disciples Haoran''s determination, but the problem is that Ye Hao has now established his own portal.


    Therefore, Ye Hao used Jiu Tian Promise Sword Skill as the foundation of Yan Huang Zong.


    As for Ye Hao, a deceased player in Bafang Town, he has no plans to pass it on.


    First, the quasi-imperial level exercises were too astounding; second, Ye Hao did not meet such a genius disciple.

 2280 Chapter 2279 Joining the Squad

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    In this way, after three years passed, a news spread throughout the entire Eastern Region.


    "Underworld?" Ye Hao said solemnly.


    "Yes, Nether Earth." Xue Xianxian nodded heavily. "After the Nether Earth came into existence, many forces sent disciples in the door to explore. It was found that the Nether Earth refused to set foot on the monks above the gods."


    "What''s in the underworld?"


    "Some monks got the medicinal materials that built the foundation of the god of death from the underworld, and some monks got the inheritance of the falling strong from the underworld."


    Ye Hao thought about it and said, "I''ll go to the Underworld and walk around."


    "Sect Master, do you want me to be with me?" Ah Man said busy.


    Ye Hao glanced at Aman and said, "Are you still honing your foundation at Zongmen?"


    "I think my foundation is well-hardened." Aman said and waved his fist.


    "You can still stop me and I will let you go." Ye Hao looked at Amandao with a smile.


    Aman''s fat face suddenly collapsed, "Sect Master, aren''t you playing with me?"


    In the past three years, Aman''s cultivation practice has not been greatly improved, but Ye Hao has been raised from the fourth floor of the god to the sixth floor of the god.


    At the beginning, Ah Man couldn''t stop Ye Hao''s blow, and now he is not Ye Hao''s opponent.


    "Shut up if you can''t." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Sect Master, I have a question." Yang San asked after hesitating.


    "ask."


    "Sovereign has promoted two realms in three years, don''t you worry about the unstable foundation?" Yang San was curious about this question.


    Ye Hao must carefully polish his foundation if he wants to go further.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "My foundation is more stable than you think."


    "I don''t understand." The sheep''s eyes flashed.


    Ye Hao said with a smile, "You will understand in the future."


    Three years?


    how is this possible?


    Ye Hao has actually practiced for 18 years.


    But normally speaking, Ye Hao will not promote the two realms in the eighteen years, but who asked Ye Hao to take Wanling Blood Spring in order to improve his foundation?


    This made Ye Hao raise two realms in succession within three years.


    The whole Zongmen has this treatment except for Ye Hao, only Xuexianxian.


    Now Xuexianxian''s cultivation base is higher than Ye Hao''s.


    The matter of time is too shocking.


    Ye Hao didn''t even plan to expose before he reached the God Realm.


    After Ye Hao arranged the affairs of Zongmen, he and Liu Jingyi went to the location of the Underworld.


    Ye Hao changed his appearance and breath when he arrived near Ming Earth.


    "Sect Master, this method of changing your breath is very mysterious," Liu Jingyi said in surprise.


    Because Liu Jingyi didn''t see it carefully.


    "This is my method of learning in the lower realm. I have been deducing it all these years." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Kaleidoscopic!


    In recent years, Ye Hao has combined many exercises to fill it to the heaven and earth.


    "Well, you are waiting here." Ye Hao said immediately.


    "Follow the orders." Liu Jingyi said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao''s complexion changed slightly when he landed on the dark earth.


    The power of death.


    The whole soil is filled with this smell.


    "Why did the Underworld come here?" Ye Hao frowned.


    Underworld has always been a very mysterious existence.


    You have to know that the small team led by Zhao Zu did not break through after so many years of battle, which shows that the underworld is powerful.


    "Boy, are you alone?" A sound rang in Ye Hao''s ear as Ye Hao pondered.


    Ye Hao turned to look at the coming person.


    Is a tall middle-aged.


    "what happened?"


    "Are you interested in joining our team?"


    "Not interested." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    "Boy, your current cultivation is the sixth floor of genius god realm, your cultivation is going to find death." The middle-aged Shen Sheng said.


    "Sorry." Ye Hao said and walked away.


    But he didn''t go far before he was stopped by a figure.


    "Boy, follow me."


    Ye Hao glanced at the other party, and there was a hint of chill in his eyes.


    "pardon?"


    "You fucking can''t make it?" The figure said, punching Ye Hao''s head with a punch.


    Seeing the sound of a blast that was about to blow on Ye Hao''s body rang all around.


    "Magic boy, what do you want to do?" But the middle-aged man arrived.


    boom!


    The moment the two figures collided, the figure of the Mozu stumbled back. He took a deep look at the middle-aged cold voice, "The mountains and rivers meet, let''s take a look."


    "Walk around and walk around, when grandpa is afraid you won''t succeed?" the middle-aged man said without fear.


    "There is a kind." The figure of the Mozu looked deeply at the middle-aged man and turned away.


    The middle-aged man thought about it and still didn''t follow.


    His strength is stronger than that of the Devil, but it does not mean that he can simply kill each other.


    He didn''t want to come up and wasted his strength in vain.


    "Are you okay?" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Haodao with concern.


    He worried that Ye Hao was shocked by the demon.


    "I''m fine." Ye Hao said calmly.


    If this middle-aged man had arrived just now, the Demon Race was already a corpse.


    Of course Ye Hao wouldn''t say that.


    "I told you just now that it''s dangerous, don''t you believe it?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help but hold Ye Hao''s big hand, "Go and go, I''ll take you to see our captain."


    Ye Hao struggled and let the middle-aged man pull himself past.


    Ye Hao can''t extinguish the enthusiasm of others?


    Soon the middle-aged man took Ye Hao to the three monks.


    "Brother, let me tell you, this is Lin Yueer, the captain of our team."


    Lin Yueer looked at the middle-aged man with a daze, "Ma Biao, who is this?"


    "Captain, just now I saw that this brother also wanted to enter the Underworld. I was worried about his safety, so I pulled him over." Ma Biao said with a smile.


    "Ma Biao, do you know why we entered the underworld this time?" A slightly feminine young man looked displeased.


    "Ma Biao, when can you take care of the big picture?" said another young man helplessly.


    "Forget it," Lin Yueer said after a deep thought, "You can join our team, but you have to listen to my arrangement."


    Ye Hao saw that the team would leave if he didn''t like him, but Ma Biao agreed instead of Ye Hao, "Relax, it''s definitely okay."


    Ye Hao helplessly flicked his lips and had to bear it.


    "Why don''t you go into the Underworld?" Ye Hao whispered after a while.


    "We are waiting for someone." Ma Biao said softly.


    "Who?"


    "A formation master who is proficient in formation." Ma Biao just pointed to the distance and said, "Come."


    Ye Hao looked in the direction Ma Biao pointed, and a middle-aged man in a robe floated up.

 2281 Chapter two thousand two hundred and eighty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao glanced back at the middle-aged man.


    Can''t really mention any interest!


    From the waist card hanging in the middle-aged middle age, Ye Hao knew that the other party was an eight-rank array master.


    But Ye Hao is the Ninth Rank Array Master.


    But Lin Yue''er and others present were greeted quickly.


    "Master Hu, haven''t you been tired along the way?" said the slightly feminine young man kindly.


    Wen Yan Hu Yesong said lightly, "Fortunately."


    "Since everyone is here, let''s go in now." Lin Yueer said softly.


    "Miss Lin, don''t forget our previous agreement." Hu Yesong looked at Lin Yue''er.


    "Master Hu, you can rest assured that you will have 30% of the treasures you get." Lin Yueer said seriously.


    "Let''s go." Hu Yesong just saw Ye Hao here, "What''s the matter with this kid?"


    "This is my brother." Ma Biao said busy.


    "Ma Biao, can''t you take your brother to death?" Hu Yesong frowned, "Don''t you know what''s going on?"


    "This-this." Ma Biao said in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s your business if you are willing to take it." Hu Yesong said immediately, "But don''t delay it."


    "No," Ma Biao assured him by patting his chest.


    Then a group of people walked toward the depths of the underworld.


    Halfway along, Ye Hao asked Ma Biao and asked, "Have you found the treasure?"


    Ma Biao groaned for a while and then replied, "Three days ago, when we came to the Underworld, we found a secret cave mansion, but unfortunately there was a formation in front of that cave mansion, and none of us could shake it. That formation."


    "Do you think this is called Hu Yesong?"


    "We haven''t thought about letting Hu Yesong break the lineup, as long as he can help us weaken the power of the lineup." Ma Biao whispered when he said this, "We haven''t thought about finding a Nine Ranks division, but it''s hard to guarantee that the opponent will not Perineum to us, Hu Yesong we only found after comprehensive consideration."


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    The four of Ma Biao are all on the eighth floor, except Lin Yueer, who is on the ninth floor.


    If I found a Ninth Rank Master, wouldn''t it be possible to be yin?


    There was a roaring sound when walking and walking.


    "not good."


    "Ming Jiang."


    "Just don''t know how many?"


    The look of Lin Yueer and others suddenly became dignified.


    Then they turned around and walked aside.


    But soon they found out that Mingjiang was beyond imagination.


    "Hundreds of meditations!"


    "These meditations will surround us."


    "Can''t escape."


    "Kill the past with me as the center." Lin Yueer acted as a sharp knife after realizing this.


    Ma Biao threw Ye Hao among the four.


    "You are here to stay."


    Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    He is a master.


    However, Ye Hao also disappointed Ma Biao''s kindness.


    When Ming Jiang rushed to a distance of 100 meters from them, Lin Yueer cut out a sword light.


    This sword light is like a practice, and it instantly penetrates several Zunming.


    Then Ma Biao and others shot out, blocking the front.


    But then the nearby medlars blocked the torn rift.


    "Kill." Lin Yueer burst out shouting.


    She knew she would fall here if she could not tear away.


    But these meditations are not vegetarian.


    They are all at the level of Tenjin.


    Even if their cultivation practices are far inferior to them, they can''t stand up to their large number.


    Lin Yueer and others rushed out several times and did not break out of the encirclement.


    "Are we going to fall here?" Lin Yueer couldn''t help thinking.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Yesong said in a deep voice, "Next I will use two arrays, one array contains a sword array, and the other contains a protective cover. This is our only chance to escape. "


    Hu Yesong was not prepared to use it before.


    Because this is his hole card.


    But now if I don''t use it, I have no chance.


    Hearing Hu Yesong''s words, everyone suddenly became inspired.


    When the short soldiers on both sides met, Hu Yesong used two positions at the same time.


    The sword array contained in the array is like a golden dragon. The netherworld blocking in front falls to the ground. Lin Yueer and others took advantage of the sword array to give up all their defenses and shot wildly.


    After breaking out of the encirclement, they fled frantically in the direction of the treasure.


    Just running, they found that the energy in the body was almost exhausted.


    "It''s over," Ma Biao said bitterly.


    Lin Yue''er''s face also became difficult to look at.


    But soon they discovered that the group of ghosts turned around and ran like a wild beast.


    what''s the situation?


    Ma Biao and others looked at each other.


    "Are they afraid of being killed by us?" Hu Yesong stunned.


    "Only this explanation." Lin Yueer said busy here, "Everyone quickly swallow the Shendan to restore cultivation."


    Everyone took out the energizing pill and swallowed it.


    Ma Biao swallowed one and handed it to Ye Haodao, "Brother, come."


    Ye Hao Wan refused, "I didn''t consume much."


    "He just didn''t do it all the time, what kind of consumption did he have?" The feminine young man grumbled coldly.


    "But I didn''t hold back." Ye Hao glanced at each other.


    "Boy, what do you mean?" the young man said with a bad look.


    He did not expect Ye Hao to dare to talk back?


    Who does he think he is?


    "Ligang, what are you doing?" Lin Yueer glared at him.


    "I don''t think this kid looks good." Li Gang said angrily.


    "Your task now is to restore your cultivation, not to waste time on the fight." Lin Yueer said solemnly.


    After standing for a while, Ligang sat down to practice.


    "The guy in Ligang''s mind is so small, don''t know him like him." Ma Biao whispered to Ye Hao.


    "Then why did your team let him join?"


    "This kid is a true disciple of Lan Jianzong. Where can our team offend?" Ma Biao said with a wry smile.


    "Lan Jianzong?" Ye Hao''s mind suddenly appeared Lan Jianzong''s data.


    Lan Jianzong is a combined god-level force in the Eastern Territory.


    "Yeah, Lan Jianzong." Ma Biao nodded, "Ligang will step into the realm of gods even if he''s even worse, and we can''t step on this level in our lives. How dare we offend this Lord? ?"


    "Why do I think it''s wrong to stand up to see your captain?"


    "The grandson of Ligang has been pursuing our captain." Ma Biao whispered, "but our captain has been fooling around, because the grandson''s reputation is not good?"


    "Don''t you worry about tearing your face at Ligang?"


    "Our captain''s family also has a strong man of God." Ma Biao said, "Do you know the Lin family in Zhengqi?"


    "Lin Family? Some impressions." Ye Hao thought for a moment, and said, "Lin family''s ancestor seems to be the early stage of uniting with God."

 2282 Chapter 2281

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Lin Hao Ye Hao only listened to the accidental mention of Xue Xianxian.


    "Yeah, that''s why the post did not dare to threaten?" Ma Biao nodded.


    "I think your captain Lin Yueer is not easy." Ye Hao said immediately.


    "The potential of our captain is in the high-level realm of death, this time I want to get some precious resources to see if I can increase the potential to the realm of real life?" Ma Biao''s eyes were full of anticipation.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Yes."


    The next group of people encountered three waves of meditation again, but fortunately they all passed by in the end.


    "Here is the location of the treasure." Lin Yueer said softly to a lake.


    Wen Yan Hu Yesong''s complexion changed uncontrollably, "Are you sure you''re kidding?"


    Hu Yesong was terrified by the dead energy in the lake.


    Now Lin Yue''er told Hu Yesong not to hide under the lake.


    "By midday, the concentration of dead gas in the lake would drop exponentially, and then we would dive in." Lin Yueer said softly.


    Hu Yesong pondered for a moment and measured around the lake.


    Ye Hao sees clearly that Hu Yesong is arranging the formation.


    Ye Hao buried an array without trace.


    Basic caution should be exercised whenever going out.


    Ye Hao thinks that his cultivation base is almost the same as not being invincible in this piece of underworld.


    But it is inevitable that you will not encounter the tricky scene.


    This is why Ye Hao buried a position here.


    As time went by, noon gradually came.


    At the same time, Ye Hao noticed that the concentration of dead gas in the lake dropped rapidly.


    "I want to know when the concentration of dead air recovers?" Ye Hao asked.


    "A quarter of an hour." Ma Biao said in a deep voice, "The concentration of dead air will rise after a quarter of an hour, so no matter whether we can break through the formation, we must leave after a quarter of an hour."


    "Don''t waste time, let''s go in now." Lin Yueer said in a deep voice.


    Lin Yueer jumped into the lake when the words fell.


    Followed by Li Gang, Zhou Tao, Hu Yesong.


    "Brother, let''s go in." Ma Biao said softly.


    Ye Hao nodded and jumped into the lake with Ma Biao.


    After entering the lake, Ye Hao found that he could see less than a hundred meters away.


    "The power of death has converged into the lake water." Ye Hao was shocked. "In fact, the power of death has not escaped."


    "Brother, keep up." Ma Biao said seriously.


    Ye Hao sneaked along with Ma Biao, and after three minutes, he arrived at his destination.


    It was a palace with colorful luster.


    It looks like the Crystal Palace.


    "Why is there such a palace in this lake?" Ye Hao surprised.


    "Don''t disturb Master Hu to break through." Li Gang glared at Ye Hao.


    Ye Haogang was stopped by Ma Biao to say anything.


    "Brother, don''t follow him in general."


    Ye Hao glanced at Li Gang, and Li Gang had already listed Li Gang on his death list.


    After three times of provocation, Ye Hao had already made a killing attack, but now Ye Hao does not want to do anything.


    Hu Yesong looked at the palace for about three minutes and then shot the formation at the door.


    One minute passed.


    Two minutes passed.


    Three minutes passed.


    Soon ten minutes passed.


    At this time Lin Yueer said softly, "Master Hu, if we can''t crack it, we will come back tomorrow."


    Hu Yesong pondered, "I can''t crack it today, I will crack it tomorrow."


    Just as Hu Yesong turned to leave, Ye Hao said, "You can crack it if you try harder."


    "What did you say?" Hu Yesong said startled.


    "You have cracked 90%, why do you want to give up halfway?" Ye Hao continued.


    "How do you see that I have cracked 90%?" Hu Yesong asked puzzled.


    Hu Yesong is really puzzled.


    Didn¡¯t he see where the end of the crack was?


    Ye Hao smiled and raised his hand to depict a few lines, and then incorporated these lines into the formation, and the gate of the Dong Man opened slowly at the next moment.


    The whole audience was shocked.


    "You-you." Hu Yesong looked at Ye Hao in amazement.


    Ye Haowei smiled, "I have seen this formation before."


    Everyone was relieved.


    Is Ye Hao''s formation level higher than Hu Yesong?


    is it possible?


    "Let''s go in and see what''s in there?" Li Gang rubbed his hand.


    Everyone walked into the hall together.


    What surprised everyone was that there was nothing but eighty-one pillars in the hall.


    Empty.


    "What''s the situation?" Li Gang froze.


    Hu Yesong carefully inspected beside a pillar in the walkway.


    But Hu Yesong found nothing for a while.


    Ye Hao''s big hand gently rubbed the pillar, and soon Ye Hao''s eyes revealed a dignified color.


    Ye Hao then walked to the rest of the pillars, and he wanted to verify his conjecture.


    "There is nothing in this palace." Ligang said at the moment, "except for the eighty-one pillars."


    "Will the treasure be among these pillars?" Zhou Tao said in a deep voice.


    "You will know it if you try it." Li Gang said with a punch and banged on the pillar.


    After a punch, the stone clothes on the pillar were broken, and then the original appearance of the stone pillar was revealed.


    The pillar seemed to be a glazed glass with blood-colored liquid flowing inside.


    "What''s the liquid inside?" Li Gang''s expression appeared on his face.


    It was then that the power of death in the lake water began to erupt.


    Everyone''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "not good."


    "This cave house does not isolate the outside lake?"


    "We leave quickly."


    Lin Yueer and others realized the situation and fled towards the shore one after another.


    Ye Hao''s mind moved a blind eye, and then Ye Hao''s avatar left with Lin Yueer, but his deity was left in place.


    Is the power of death scary?


    terrible!


    But still within Ye Hao''s tolerance.


    Just before Lin Yueer and others left, Ye Hao took out the token that Wang Cangsheng gave to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao inspired a token of power.


    The lake water around the next moment was forced to open.


    Ye Hao came to the column where the stone clothing was stripped off just now and murmured, "I didn''t expect to see the Netherspring pith here."


    Mingquan is not much precious in the underworld.


    But the precious thing is not a little bit of a star.


    A glance of spring may not be able to condense a drop of spring pith.


    From this we can see the preciousness of the fountain.


    Ye Hao banged with a punch.


    The pillar shattered immediately.


    Feeling the fluctuation of the spring water, Ye Hao''s eyes revealed a lot of light.


    Ye Hao noticed that the spring water contained in this pillar is of the level of death.


    Ye Hao collected all the meditation spring marrows and went to the rest of the pillars. Ye Hao soon discovered that the meditation spring marrows of the eighty-one pillars were of the level of death.


    Ye Hao collected all these Mingquan spikes and looked around.


    Is it all the grim reaper of death-level here?


    The medulla can wash the body of the monk and wash away the impurities contained in the monk''s body, making it more effective when practicing.

 2283 Chapter 2282 Calling Zhao Zu

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Why many monks can''t move because of walking.


    Mostly because of physical fatigue.


    But now you can go farther if you have a pond.


    Therefore, the resource of Youquan can be sold to the outside world at a high price.


    But Ye Hao was not satisfied.


    Ye Hao felt that this palace could not have these resources alone.


    Ye Hao carefully checked for a while, and soon he found clues.


    Ye Hao discovered that there was an organ hidden in this place.


    Ye Hao opened the organ and walked down a step.


    The steps are towards the ground.


    Ye Hao walked for a quarter of an hour.


    When he came to the end, Ye Hao saw a coffin made of crystal.


    Underneath the coffin is a thick, pointed hair.


    "Heshen-level Netherspring?" Ye Hao was startled.


    The god-like spirit of the Netherspring is too precious.


    Ye Hao has never heard of it.


    But the owner of this coffin nourishes himself with the god-like netherspring.


    What a luxury.


    and many more.


    The material of the coffin seems to be the legendary Tianjing?


    Ye Hao thought about it and walked to the side of the coffin.


    Upon careful inspection, Ye Hao discovered that this coffin was really made by Tianjing.


    Tianjing is a material for creating a king-level magic weapon.


    Even one piece is worth the price!


    Ye Hao stunned and thought of something.


    wrong!


    Since this man used Tianjing to build a coffin, how can he nourish himself with the god-like netherspring?


    Thinking of Ye Hao like this, he looked towards the coffin, only to find that the green coffin was in the coffin.


    "That''s right? If it''s not the king-level Mingquan pith, how can it be worthy of this identity?" Ye Hao suddenly saw two snow-white long legs.


    "This--?" Ye Hao thought of a possibility.


    His eyes followed the other''s long legs and looked up.


    Looking at Ye Hao, he swallowed continuously.


    Even though Ye Hao has seen too many peerless women, Ye Hao still feels dry when he sees the woman''s body.


    Ye Hao can only be described in two words.


    perfect.


    Ye Hao felt a suffocation when he saw the girl''s cheek.


    The beauty of the girl is thrilling.


    It''s just that when Ye Hao saw the wound on the girl''s brow, he was strangely angry.


    How could such a beautiful woman have the heart to start?


    The girl''s cheekbones were broken, and the wheel platform was hit hard.


    This is a fatal injury.


    "Xiang Xiaoyu has died." Ye Hao sighed softly.


    "Not necessarily." Just then a cold voice rang here.


    The sweat on Ye Hao''s body suddenly exploded.


    Just when Ye Hao wanted to run away, the girl suddenly opened her eyes.


    Her eyes are not the slightest emotional.


    Everything seems to be like a ruminant dog.


    The next moment the lid of the coffin was opened, and a pair of big hands pulled Ye Hao in.


    Ye Hao couldn''t even struggle.


    He could only watch the lid of the coffin close.


    "Sister." Ye Hao''s heart was a little hairy, "Did I not offend you?"


    "My body has been looked at by you all the time, and you said you haven''t offended me?" At that moment, the woman''s body was suspended above Ye Hao. She looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of murderous intent.


    "This is an accident." Ye Hao was too afraid to look into the woman''s eyes.


    "You should know that fame is about life and death." The woman said slowly.


    "What do seniors want to do?" Ye Hao said hardly.


    "Marry me."


    Ye Hao has a sense of ignorance, "Sister, can you not be kidding?"


    Are you dead?


    "If you don''t marry, you die." The woman said that her nails became longer, and then her nails slipped on Ye Hao''s neck.


    Ye Hao shivered involuntarily.


    "How do I marry?"


    "You just have to promise to marry me." The woman looked at Ye Haodao expressionlessly.


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    This matter is too weird.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Hao changed the subject.


    "Give you three breathing time." The woman said coldly.


    "Zhao Zu." Ye Hao said with a deep voice.


    "What are you talking about?" the woman frowned.


    "Zhao Zu, Zhao Zu." Ye Hao shouted loudly.


    At this time, Ye Hao had to ask Zhao Zu for help.


    Because Wang Cangsheng once told Ye Hao that when the god emperor''s strong name was accused, the other party would feel.


    Ye Hao thinks that Zhao Zu he knows is the toughest.


    The woman looked at Ye Haodao in astonishment, "Why do you call such a taboo?"


    As soon as I said that the woman felt something.


    She looked away and yelled deep into the underworld, "Who?"


    "The juniors I value, do you dare to start?" There was a thunderous blast in the depths of the underworld, and then a sword light crossed the boundaries of time and space and cut towards the coffin made of Tianjing.


    The woman''s eyes burst into fierce magic.


    Shenman Po Kong collided fiercely with this sword light.


    The shocking explosion made this piece of underworld almost torn.


    "Shen Huang?" The woman was startled.


    "If you don''t want to die, let go of him." Zhao Zu''s booming sound came from the depths of the underworld.


    The woman''s eyes flashed fiercely, but eventually she said, "I will let him go."


    After a few minutes, the woman looked at Ye Haodao, "You go."


    Ye Hao groaned for a while and then took out a jade bottle and puffed up the marrow of the Netherspring.


    "what are you doing?"


    "You can''t run out of so many ghosts."


    "You." The woman''s chest fluctuated with rage.


    Ye Hao could not help but look dumbfounded.


    The woman suddenly thought of something while she was about to scold.


    "Are you really reluctant to marry me?" the woman said softly, softly.


    Qingming in Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly disappeared.


    "Do you want to die?" At this moment, Zhao Zu''s voice exploded in the air, "I am indeed inconvenient to come from the depths of the underworld, but it does not mean that I cannot come from the depths of the underworld."


    Ye Hao suddenly awakened.


    Immediately he looked at the woman''s eyes and became cold, "Has the senior treated me like this?"


    "I just want you to think about my opinion." The woman said in a deep voice, "Marrying me has no harm to you."


    "Sorry." Ye Hao said as he stood up, and then jumped out of the coffin, "I''m not interested in you."


    "I promise you will regret it." As soon as the woman said this, she saw Ye Hao put the coffin cover away, "What are you doing?"


    "You scared me just now, you have to give me some compensation." Ye Hao turned around and ran away.


    The woman looked at Ye Hao''s back view with a terrible murderous intention.


    But in the end the woman closed the entrance of the steps with a wave of her hand.


    "Boy, wait for me."


    Running out of the palace, Ye Hao''s ear sounded Zhao Zu''s voice.


    "Boy, you can do it. God dare you offend?"


    "Shen Huang?" Ye Hao jumped.

 2284 Chapter two thousand two hundred and eighty three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Don''t that woman fall?" Ye Hao said busy.


    "The god king is not dead, the god emperor is not destroyed." Zhao Zu said lightly.


    "But isn''t the Dragon Elephant God King of Haoran Zhengzheng Shouyuan approaching?"


    "That''s because he couldn''t suppress his injuries."


    "Not aging?"


    "There is no such thing as aging when it comes to the God Realm."


    "Is the emperor really immortal?"


    "Immortality is only relative." Zhao Zu said calmly. "The god emperor I have cut in these years is not one or two."


    "What''s the matter with that woman?"


    "That woman was hit hard before her death, but she still has a ray of vitality. Now that the woman is recovering, it seems that it will not take long for the world to rule."


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably, "Senior, why didn''t you kill her?"


    "I want to kill her only the deity came from the depths of the underworld." Zhao Zu said lightly, "All I can do is interrupt her recovery process just now, but will your life still be there?"


    "Ok."


    "But your kid is also daring, even the coffin covers of others are smooth."


    "This--?" Ye Hao dropped his head a little embarrassedly.


    "Now the clashes in the underworld are very glued, don''t call my name if it''s okay." Zhao Zu said immediately.


    "By now, Senior, why does this piece of nether appear in the eastern part of God Realm?" Ye Hao asked quickly.


    "This is just a piece of nether soil shattered by us, and luckily fell to the east of God Realm."


    Ye Hao was stunned.


    Why did it happen for a long time?


    "What impact will this nether earth have on God Realm?"


    "There won''t be any impact," Zhao Zu said lightly. "As time goes by, the masculine power of God Realm will melt this piece of underworld."


    "Senior, is there any treasure in this underworld?"


    "Don''t you think you have enough baby?"


    "I created a sect, and I need a lot of resources."


    Zhao Zu pondered for a while and said, "You go to Yong''an Mountain in the Southern Territory, where there is a batch of treasures I left."


    "Is it Yong''an Mountain?"


    "When you reach Yongan Mountain, you will urge the immortality to sense the location of the treasure."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and then said, "Senior, you have fought against the Underworld in recent years. Have you got resources like Nether Red Jade?"


    "Do you want to create the resources of Death Realm?"


    "Ok."


    "When you arrive in the underworld, I will send you a batch of top ten resources."


    "Thank you, Senior." Ye Hao was overjoyed.


    "Okay, I''m leaving." Zhao Zu said and left.


    When Ye Hao came to the shore, he found Lin Yueer and others fainted.


    Ye Hao knew that Lin Yue''er and others had just been stunned.


    After Ye Hao recovered his avatar, the deity lay on the ground and pretended to die.


    If you don''t pretend to die, you''ll be exposed.


    After about half an hour, Ligang was the first to wake up.


    He opened his eyes and looked around. When Lin Yue''er was still in a coma, a greedy look appeared in his eyes.


    After pondering for a while, he took out a fan, and after igniting, he swallowed a detoxification pill, and after a while he walked to Lin Yue''er''s side.


    "Lin Yue''er, didn''t think you still can''t escape my palm?" Li Gang said and went to pick Lin Yueer''s clothes.


    But at this moment Lin Yueer suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Yueer was instinctively surprised.


    Ligang shivered, then gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going to get you."


    Speaking of Ligang, he tore Lin Yueer''s clothes.


    Lin Yue''er''s dress was ripped with a tear.


    "Stop it." Lin Yue''er fought desperately, but at this time the whole body was soft, where was the standing opponent?


    "It seems that Fanxiang still works." Li Gang laughed, "Lin Yue''er, you are mine today."


    Ligang continued to tear Lin Yueer''s clothes.


    But at that moment, Li Gang''s eyes were black and fell to the ground.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Hao said softly.


    Lin Yueer looked at Ye Haodao with complicated eyes, "Who the hell are you?"


    "Why do you say that?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Your cultivation is the weakest among our group of people, but your recovery speed is the fastest among us." Lin Yueer said here again, "I am in love with the soft fragrance, but you But stood up."


    "carry on."


    "You said that you happened to have seen that formation, but I don''t think there is such a coincidence, your formation is likely to exceed Hu Yesong."


    "carry on."


    "So you admit it?"


    "Yes."


    "Why are you hiding yourself?"


    "I didn''t have any purpose in the Underworld." Ye Hao said lightly. "It was Ma Biao who had to drag me into your squad."


    "Can you tell me your identity?"


    "I think it''s fine now."


    Lin Yueer pondered for a while, "Can you help us detoxify?"


    Ye Hao''s fingers flew four immortals into the mouth of Lin Yueer and others.


    It didn''t take long for Ma Biao and others to wake up.


    "What happened?" Ma Biao rubbed his head. "Why do I feel so heavy?"


    "You have a crush," Ye Hao said.


    "Fragrant?" Ma Biao''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Does it stand?" Zhou Tao said at this time Shen Sheng.


    Lin Yueer nodded gently.


    "This beast." Ma Biao said angrily.


    "How does the captain want to deal with this?" Zhou Tao held Ma Biaodao.


    "Let Ligang live here and die by himself." Lin Yueer said for a while.


    "Just do it." Zhou Tao said that he looked at Hu Yesong.


    Hu Yesong said lightly, "I don''t know anything about this."


    Zhou Tao looked at Ye Hao again.


    "I do not know anything."


    "You swear." Zhou Tao said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao frowned involuntarily, "You think too much."


    "Either swear, or you die?" Zhou Tao said, approaching Ye Hao.


    "Zhou Tao, he saved me just now." Lin Yueer scolded.


    The expression on Zhou Tao''s face only slowed down a little, "Sorry, this is for the safety of the team."


    "Since the safety of the team, why not let this swear?"


    "I believe in the character of Master Hu." Zhou Tao said in a deep voice.


    "That''s what I don''t believe in my character." Ye Hao sneered.


    "Brother, give your brother a face. We have exposed this matter." Ma Biao said that he was about to quarrel and busy.


    Ye Hao glanced somberly at Zhou Tao and stopped talking.


    What Zhou Tao still has to say about Lin Yue''er said, "I don''t want to say a few words."


    Zhou Tao would not say anything.


    After a long time, Ligang woke up, but the next moment he was black again before he fainted.


    Ma Biao carried the brick with dissatisfaction and said, "This grandson couldn''t help but smash it."

 2285 Chapter 2284 Nandou Academy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!It has to be said that the master of the god level recovers very quickly. After a few hours, the post was awakened again, and it was a brick to greet the post.


    In this way, he was smashed three times before and after standing at noon the next day.


    "Time is up, we should go down." Lin Yueer said softly.


    "Wait, I''ll give this grandson a chance, in case he wakes up later." Ma Biao said thumped three times towards Ligang''s head, and he could see that Ligang''s head was smashed. There was some brain plasma flowing out of it.


    Ma Biao, of course, deliberately smashed it.


    It is conceivable that even when Ligang was awakened, he could not recover his combat effectiveness within a short time.


    Then a group of people dived into the lake, but when the palace was reached, they were surprised to find that the palace was gone.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "I clearly remember it here."


    "I still leave a mark here?"


    "looking around."


    Everyone frowned and looked around.


    Soon Ma Biao found a broken column, and a large amount of liquid remained in the column.


    "Found it," Ma Biao said excitedly.


    Lin Yueer and others immediately came together.


    Everyone sensed for a while and confirmed that the liquid inside was a tyrannical life energy.


    It has an effect on them.


    "Divided according to the ratio mentioned before?" Hu Yesong said softly.


    "Okay." Lin Yue''er said that he looked at Ye Hao here. "He will replace Ligang''s share, will you have any opinions?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    They knew that Ye Hao was Lin Yue''er''s life-saving benefactor.


    In addition, Ye Hao needs to conceal his post.


    At this time they had to please Ye Hao properly.


    After the people divided the liquid, a group of people quickly left the lake.


    About half an hour after they left, they came to this lake with a dozen or so meditations, and when they saw the unconscious stand holding the spear in their hands, they stabbed.


    ...


    "Brother, where are you going next?" Ma Biao asked.


    "Southern Territory." Ye Hao said.


    "Nanyu?" Ma Biao stunned.


    "what happened?"


    "We are also preparing to go to the southern region." Ma Biao laughed.


    "What are you doing in Nanyu?"


    "In three months, Nandou Academy will recruit disciples."


    "Nandou College?"


    Looking at Ye Hao''s confused look, Ma Biao asked curiously, "I said brother, wouldn''t you not know Nandou Academy?"


    "I heard that Nandou Academy is the largest monastery in Nanyu. Even the disciples of the dynasty went to study." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said.


    "Yeah, Nandou Academy has no concept of sect. As long as your qualifications meet the standards they require, then you can enter Nandou Academy to learn." Lin Yueer said softly.


    "Can the wanted criminal go in too?" Ye Hao was dismayed.


    "Not bad."


    "Let''s go and see." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    What Ye Hao values ??is the Hall of Practitioners in Nandou Academy.


    What Yan Huangzong lacks at this stage is practice.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the guild of Zhengqi." Ma Biao said with a smile.


    "What are you going to do there?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "Brother, don''t you think we can get to Nan Douzong in three months?" Ma Biao laughed, "We have to transfer to Nanyu through the teleportation array."


    "Also, I forgot about this." Ye Hao said, patting his head.


    Several people rushed toward Zhengqi City, Ye Hao''s ear sounded Liu Jingyi''s voice.


    "Sovereign, I have handed over to Sect Master Xue."


    "I''m going to the Nandou Academy in Nanyu, you don''t want to follow."


    "That won''t work, it''s my duty to protect the suzerain." Liu Jingyi said with a deep voice.


    "Then you should go to Nan Douzong first, and we will keep in touch on the road in real time." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "Okay." Liu Jingyi nodded.


    Liu Jingyi knew that Ye Hao had a godlike puppet.


    Under normal circumstances, there is no need to worry about Ye Hao''s safety.


    Then Ye Hao closed his eyes and nourished himself.


    "How did this man treat himself as an uncle?" Zhou Tao said, looking at Ye Hao uncomfortably.


    Everyone was flying in Yukong, but Ye Hao was sitting on Ma Biao''s war sword to practice.


    "How are you doing so many things?" Ma Biao glared at Zhou Tao.


    Zhou Tao also said more about Lin Yueer, "Don''t forget that we are a team."


    "I didn''t admit that the boy belonged to our team." Zhou Tao said coldly.


    "Do you think I''m going to stay in your team infrequently?" Ye Hao opened his eyes.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou Tao watched Ye Hao''s eyes burst into fierce coldness.


    brush!


    Ye Hao''s figure disappeared instantly.


    When he appeared again, he was already in front of Zhou Tao.


    Zhou Tao''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    While waiting for him to respond, Ye Hao''s big hand had already choked his throat.


    "You--?" Zhou Tao was frightened.


    "I really want to know why you have such a high sense of superiority in front of me?" Ye Hao looked at Zhou Tao coldly. "Lao Tzu is not willing to take care of you, because in my eyes you are a ants-like thing. But unexpectedly you provoked me again and again like death, is my temper really good?"


    Ye Hao raised Zhou Tao while talking.


    This scene scared Lin Yueer and others.


    Zhou Tao is the eighth floor of Tianshen Realm, even Lin Yue''er can''t do it like Ye Hao?


    "Brother, slow down."


    "This son, please stop." Lin Yueer also said busy.


    Han Mang in Ye Hao''s eyes flickered, and then threw Zhou Tao aside like throwing garbage. "This time I saw Lin Yue''er and Ma Biao''s face and spared you. No one can save you next time. "


    Zhou Tao slumped in the air, his face blue and white.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Yueer walked to Zhou Tao and said softly.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Tao stood up and said in a deep voice.


    Hu Yesong saw this scene and told Ye Hao, "This guy will probably target you in the future."


    "Jiaoliang Clown." Ye Hao sneered.


    "I''m afraid he will stab the post."


    "He dare not." Ye Hao assured.


    Zhou Tao poked this matter out, and he himself had to be unlucky.


    Unless he is a fool.


    "I will arrange for you to go when you reach the union." Hu Yesong said after a while, "You have made a lot of disciples in the South Region, which will help you in the future."


    Ye Hao nodded recklessly.


    When a group of people arrived at the Guild of Guilds, they found that there were not 10,000 monks and 8,000 monks waiting in line here to go to Nandou College.


    "How long do we have to wait?" Lin Yueer asked Shen Sheng.


    "It takes three days at my level." Hu Yesong said with a wry smile.


    "So long?" Lin Yueer was shocked.


    "I''m a scum in front of the death-level and life-level formations." Hu Yesong said helplessly.

 2286 Chapter two thousand two hundred and eighty-five Qunfangzhai

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Wait, then." Lin Yueer said softly.


    "I have got the number, you are waiting here." Hu Yesong handed Lin Yueer a number plate.


    "Thank you." Lin Yueer said seriously.


    "Slight things." Hu Yesong said with a smile, "I''m busy, I''m busy first."


    Hu Yesong left after talking.


    Lin Yueer and others found a corner and waited silently.


    "I''ll go around." Ye Hao left.


    Ye Hao found a deacon after turning around the hall, "Is President Chu here?"


    "Are you looking for President Chu?" The deacon looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    Ye Hao smiled and a token appeared in his hand.


    Looking at the rank on the token, the deacon''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    "Yan Hao, Sect Master of Yanhuang Sect."


    The deacon''s face changed again.


    "Master Ye, please wait." the deacon said busy.


    Yan Huangzong does not have the power of the king-level sect, but has the heritage of the king-level sect.


    God King?


    Yan Huangzong has a respect.


    Peak of God?


    Yan Huangzong has two statues.


    God of high order?


    Yan Huangzong has three statues.


    Intermediate God?


    Yan Huangzong has four statues.


    In the early days of God?


    Yan Huangzong is gone.


    In fact, even the Yanshen Zong of the god level does not have one.


    Yan Huangzong of the god of death also has few respects.


    Yan Huangzong''s top combat strength is not inferior to ordinary king-level sect.


    However, Yan Zong, the backbone of the fighting force, had a fault.


    But you can''t say that Yan Huangzong is not a king-level sect?


    As long as Yan Huangzong''s top fighting power continues to decline, then Yan Huangzong will gradually become stronger.


    Many forces expected the strength of Yan Huangzong.


    Because Ye Hao is there.


    Many monks can''t guess that if unexpected, Ye Hao will be able to set foot in the future.


    Then by then Yanhuang Zong will have two god kings.


    At that time, Yan Huangzong could leap into a truly top force.


    It didn''t take long for the deacon to appear and invite Ye Hao to Chu Xiangling''s study.


    "Ye Hao has seen President Chu."


    Chu Xiangling looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and said, "Ye Sect Master, can the little girl call you that?"


    Ye Hao is the master of Yanhuang Zong.


    On the status Chu Xiangling can not compare.


    "Since I came to the Zhen Dao Branch, I am in the capacity of Jin Zhen." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Chu Xiangling gave Ye Hao a deep look and said, "Don''t you know what happened to Ye Gongzi?"


    "I want to go to the Southern Region through the teleportation guild of the guild.


    "This is easy to say." Chu Xiangling said with a smile, "I will take Young Master Ye here."


    "This is no trouble for President Chu." Ye Hao hurriedly said.


    "You don''t want to reveal your identity?" Chu Xiangling immediately realized what.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "This way, I let Deacon Song take you past." Chu Xiangling said immediately.


    "Thanks." Ye Hao said softly.


    Chu Xiangling soon called the deacon just now.


    Chu Xiangling gave the deacon a letterhead and said, "You take Master Ye with them."


    "Observe the order." the deacon busy.


    The deacon came to Lin Yu''er and others with Ye Hao.


    "Go."


    "Where?" Ma Biao asked curiously.


    "Go to Nanyu."


    "just now?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you sure you''re kidding?" Ma Biao said, and stood up.


    Deacon Song smiled and said, "Let me go."


    Lin Yueer and others realized that Ye Hao really found a relationship.


    What surprised them was that Deacon Song took them all the way to the forefront of the queue.


    Deacon Song handed a letterhead to the elders stationed in the formation, and then the elder got up and invited Ye Hao and others into the teleportation formation.


    "Brother, who are you looking for?" Ma Biao asked curiously, "Is this relationship too hard?"


    "Fortunately." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "By the way, haven''t you consulted your honorary name?" Lin Yueer asked softly.


    "Ye Tian." Ye Hao thought about it and said a former pseudonym.


    Lin Yueer thought about it, but did not think of Ye Xu who is?


    Southland!


    After walking out of the teleportation array, Ye Hao and his party rushed toward Nandou Academy.


    It is now almost three months away from Nandou University, so Lin Yueer did not deliberately pursue speed.


    That day Lin Yueer came to Hongtai City.


    "After arriving at Hongtai City for another three days, I arrived at Nandou Academy." Ma Biao looked at the map and said with a smile.


    "Let''s relax tonight." Zhou Tao nodded.


    "You guys have fun, don''t make trouble," Lin Yueer warned.


    Lin Yueer knows Ma Biao where are they going?


    Lin Yue''er had no objection to this.


    Because not many men have ever been to that kind of place in God Realm.


    "Relax, I still have a sense of justice." Ma Biao laughed.


    After paying the entrance fee, Lin Yueer opened a room in a restaurant.


    As for Ma Biao and Zhou Tao, they never considered opening a room.


    No need not?


    They are going to spend the night in the Qinglou.


    "Where to go?" Ye Hao asked.


    "The most famous one in Nanyu is Qunfangzhai." Ma Biao said with a smile.


    "We cannot enter Qunfangzhai." Zhou Tao reminded.


    "We can look at the door." Ma Biao blinked.


    "What does that mean?" Zhou Tao glanced at Ma Biao.


    "Don''t you know how beautiful the woman of Qunfangzhai is?"


    "Is it prettier than the captain?"


    "The appearance of the captain in Qunfangzhai is middle and high."


    "real or fake?"


    "Qunfangzhai has a Qunfangzhai list. There are a hundred peerless beauties on the list. You can imagine how they look like in Baihua Pavilion." Ma Biao said in a deep voice.


    "Qunfang list is so strong?"


    "Do you think it''s so simple to talk about the top power in the South Region?" Ma Biao said the topic changed. "If we are lucky, today we can still see the peerless beauty on the Qunfang list?"


    "Would you like to see it?" Zhou Tao was said to be excited.


    Ye Hao naturally has no objection.


    Anyway, it''s a pastime.


    Where to go or not?


    When Ye Hao and his three people came to Qunfangzhai, they discovered that it was already crowded.


    However, few red monks dare to set foot on the red carpet leading to the gate of Qunfangzhai.


    "When will I be able to enter in a big way?" Ma Biao said enviously.


    "Want to go in?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Who doesn''t want to?" Ma Biao replied without thinking.


    "I will take you in." Ye Hao said and walked towards the red carpet.


    Ma Biao quickly pulled Ye Hao, "Brother, don''t make trouble."


    "Aren''t you going in?" Ye Hao pointed to the gate of Qunfangzhai.


    "We are not qualified to enter." Ma Biao whispered busy.


    "Who is not qualified?" Ye Hao smirked.


    "Keep off." Just a short while ago came a booming sound.


    Ye Hao was about to say something while pulling a long whip towards Ye Hao''s face.


    Ye Hao grabbed the long whip and looked at a young man coldly, "Are you whip me?"

 2287 Chapter two thousand two hundred and eighty six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Release!" The young man twitched, and after seeing no twitching, he sneered coldly.


    "Roll me over." Ye Hao slammed hard.


    The young man felt a frantic force wrapped around his body, and with a bang he fell uncontrollably in front of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao raised his foot and stepped on his neck. "Say what you just said again?"


    The young man''s eyes showed a terrifying murderous intention, "Do you know who I am?"


    Click!


    The young man''s neck was trampled directly.


    "Now can you tell me who you are?" Ye Hao said coldly.


    The young man was shocked.


    Hasn''t he seen such an arrogant guy in these years?


    "Did your servant humiliate me so seriously?" A young man in a purple shirt frowned, not far away.


    "How is it?" Ye Hao stared at Zishan Youth, "If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, let alone your servant, even if you don''t even think about leaving?"


    "Arrogant? Do you know who I am?" Yeshan Youth just heard Ye Haobao drink, "Get me over."


    The young yew is kneeling in front of Ye Hao uncontrollably as if struck by lightning.


    Ye Haoju looked down at the young yew trees, "You can tell me who you are now?"


    Ye Hao said, "Yi Hao, who was about to say something," "Don''t expect your Daoist protector to save you. If he dares to shoot, he will die miserably."


    The sweat on the face of the young yew spit out quickly.


    But he still stuck his neck and said, "I''m from the Cui family in He''an City."


    "Is the Cui family the king-level sect?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "No." Cui Fangang said Ye Hao slapped him here. "The king-level forces are not. What do you say are you arrogant about?"


    Cui Fan was stunned.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    Could it be said that Ye Hao comes from the Wang class sect?


    "Now I give you the opportunity to ask your family for help." Ye Hao said immediately.


    Where did Cui Fan dare to ask for help?


    The other party made it clear that he was not afraid of his family.


    So what''s the use of asking for help?


    "This time it was my fault. Please ask my son to give me a chance."


    "I can''t be used to your attendants." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What do you want to do, son?"


    "It depends on you."


    As soon as Cui Fanluo raised his feet, he stepped towards the young man''s legs.


    Click!


    Click!


    The young man''s feet were suddenly trampled.


    "It seems that you didn''t take my words seriously?" Ye Hao sneered.


    As soon as Cui Fan gritted his teeth, he kicked towards the young Dantian.


    The young man screamed as soon as his body shook.


    "He is very noisy." Ye Hao said with his ear out.


    Cui Fan reached out and touched the dumb hole of the young man.


    Ye Hao squatted in front of the young man at this time and said, "This is the end of the dogfight."


    The young man''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Ye Hao patted the young man, "I can do it myself."


    "This son, this servant has already been punished. Why do you still want to kill him?" Just then a soft voice rang throughout the audience, and then everyone saw a graceful figure.


    The girl was wearing a faint pink dai, and the whole person was like a fairy in the moon.


    A smile reveals elegance, and words and deeds permeate the spirit.


    Graceful and charming, touching and touching.


    Many of the monks present at the scene straightened after the girl appeared.


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Ye Hao looked at the girl and said lightly.


    "When you patted him on the shoulder just now, there was a dark energy in his body." The girl said that she came to the young man. "After three days, this dark energy will be transformed into an invincible force and take this servant. All the internal organs are broken up."


    "I don''t know what you are talking about?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    The girl frowned and slapped twice on the attendant''s body.


    But at the next moment, the servant spouted a sip of blood, and then turned into a pool of flesh in the girl''s stunned look.


    "This--this--?" Ru Yan froze.


    In fact, this moment was more than suffocating. One of the monks present was countless, and all were ignorant.


    "What hatred do you have with this one?" Ye Hao said with a smile while watching Ruyan.


    "Are you mad at me?" Ruyan pointed at Ye Hao angrily.


    "Do I know you?" Ye Hao rolled his eyes like smoke.


    "You." Ruyan didn''t know how to refute it for a while.


    Watching Ruyan look at a loss, a gentle voice rang throughout the audience.


    "Ruyan, the young man''s dark energy left in the servant''s body is very clever, and any external force''s intervention will detonate that dark energy in advance."


    Ruyan realized how the attendant fell?


    "You are too bad."


    Ye Hao shrugged and said, "Don''t do much business without strength, you know?"


    "You-you-you." Ruyan''s eyes looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with anger.


    "Boy, I''m going to duel with you." Then a young man wearing a sword robe angered.


    "Liang Liqun, the true disciple of Liushui Jianzong."


    "Liang Liqun is a Qianlong."


    "How many monks are his opponents at the same level in Liang Liqun?"


    "This kid is going to be unlucky."


    Ye Hao looked at Liang Liqun and said, "Yes, sign the life and death document."


    Liang Liqun''s expression suddenly changed.


    Life and death documents were not signed at random.


    After signing, even the sect cannot be held accountable.


    "You don''t worry, I won''t let my sect find your stubble." Liang Liqun groaned.


    "Do you think I''m afraid that you will be a swordsman?" Ye Hao said silently. "I just don''t want to be so troublesome."


    "you."


    "Want to sign the life and death documents, if you don''t dare, stay cool." Ye Hao looked at Liang Liqun and took his eyes away.


    Angrily, when Liang Liqun was about to shoot, the guardian''s warning sound sounded in his ear.


    "Unable to reach."


    "Why?"


    "The strength of the opponent''s escort is far above me. At least now I have not found his trace." The escort said seriously. "The other party''s identity will not be inferior to you at least. It will be compensated for the dispute of will. Life, do you think it¡¯s worth it?"


    "But in this case, if I don''t take action, people will laugh at me?"


    "Who made you stand up without knowing the other party''s identity and strength?" The Daoist said coldly, "Is it only you who are the disciples of the king-level forces who came to Qunfangzhai?"


    Liang Liqun suddenly stunned.


    Only then did I realize that I was an early bird.


    Ye Hao saw Liang Liqun dared not stand up and looked at Cui Fandao beside him, "What do I want to explain?"


    "Explain?" Cui Fan wanted to say that the explanation was not for you?


    But then Cui Fan handed Qian Kun''s bag to Ye Haodao, "That''s all for me."


    Ye Hao took over Cui Fan''s Qiankun bag and discovered that there were three million Chinese god stones among them.


    "Reluctantly make up." Ye Hao walked towards Qunfangzhai under the words, "Prepare me the three most beautiful girls."

 2288 Chapter 2287 than background

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ruyan suddenly became angry.


    "We Qunfangzhai does not sell itself."


    "Why do you think I want three beautiful girls?" Ye Hao rolled her eyes like Ruyan.


    "..."


    Ma Biao hesitated a moment and followed Ye Hao.


    Zhou Tao was hesitant to step forward.


    Ye Hao didn''t care about Zhou Tao anymore.


    He did not want to step forward to be his business.


    Watching Ye Hao walking towards the hall, his beautiful eyes flashed a flash of light, "This son, I''ll entertain."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Qunfangzhai''s Qunfangzhang list has a total of one hundred beautiful women.


    Ruyan''s ranking has now reached the top ten.


    What are the top ten concepts?


    This is equivalent to the rank of the top ten true disciples of Wang Sect.


    So I don''t know how many Tianjiaojun want to associate with Ruyan.


    And now Ruyan is in full view and says he wants to entertain Ye Hao?


    This is the hatred for Ye Haola in disguise.


    Ma Biao didn''t think about this, but Zhou Tao among the crowd did.


    So Zhou Tao quickly fled towards the inn.


    He did not want to be involved in Ye Hao.


    In a luxurious box.


    Two beautiful young girls were sitting next to Ye Hao and Ma Biao.


    Ma Biao slobbered, but he dared not start.


    Ye Hao looked at Ruyan with a smile and asked, "Let''s dance."


    "The slave''s best is not dancing."


    "Then what are you best at?"


    "massage."


    "Massage?" Ye Hao froze, then said with a smile, "Come on."


    Ruyan glanced at Ma Biao.


    Ma Biao stood up quickly, "I''ll go to another room."


    Ma Biao knew very well that he couldn''t get involved on this occasion.


    After Ma Biao and the two women left, Ruyan came to Ye Hao''s back, and then her flourishing jade hand was gently placed on Ye Hao''s shoulder. Ye Hao felt full body as she kneaded The meridians are all transparent.


    That comfortable feeling gave Ye Hao a feeling of galloping in the ocean.


    Gradually, Ye Hao''s eyes became blurred.


    I don''t know how long the cold killing intention passed Ye Hao instantly awakened.


    He looked at the dagger beside his neck and frowned, "Ruyan, what does this mean?"


    "You humiliate me like this under the eyes of everyone? What do you think I should do now?" Ruyan looked at Ye Haodao playfully.


    Ruyan at this moment seems to have turned into a cold-blooded killer.


    The whole body was filled with a terrible murderous intention.


    "What did you Qunfangzhai do when I was humiliated by a servant?" Ye Hao said lightly. "Your Qunfangzhai chose to ignore."


    "That''s why you want to humiliate me?"


    "You Qunfangzhai chose to ignore me, I can understand, after all, in your heart I am just a nameless pawn, but you should not stand up when I am at an advantage." Ye Hao looked directly at the smoke, "This is what I want The reason for humiliating you."


    "I only know that I did what I should do." Ru Yan said immediately, "Now I want to insult you, do you have anything to say?"


    "I want to know how do you insult me?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "I really want to know why you can still laugh at this time?" Ru Yan said with a puzzled face. "To know that you have hit my unique clavicle, you are now the fish on the cutting board."


    "You have not answered my question." Ye Hao changed the subject.


    "I''m going to strip you and throw it on the street." Ru Yan said with a strong look of expectation in his eyes.


    "Are you a girl''s family, are you sorry to strip me?" Ye Hao stared at Ruyan and asked.


    "I''ll leave a dark force on your clothes, and the clothes will naturally be broken when you throw them out."


    "Ruyan girl, are you a bit ruthless?"


    "Huh, who made you bully me?"


    "I apologize to you."


    "Apology? It''s late." Ruyan said, leaving a dark energy on Ye Hao''s clothes, and then she mentioned that Ye Hao would throw him on the street.


    But at the next moment Ye Hao''s big hand locked her Hao wrist backhand.


    Ruyan exclaimed.


    Ye Haohe went to throw Ruyan down.


    Ye Hao shouted loudly while falling, "Look at my eyes."


    Ruyan instinctively looked at Ye Hao''s eyes, and then her eyes were struggling, but soon the clarity in her eyes dissipated.


    Eye of charm!


    This is the secret technique of killing gods and killing no way.


    After confounding Ruyan, Ye Hao took two shots on her body, and then Ye Hao took a pot of clear water and poured it on her face violently.


    Ruyan woke up with a clever touch.


    Ruyan soon realized in horror that his whole body was imprisoned.


    "what did you do to me?"


    Ye Hao was staring at Ru Yan''s chest at this time and said, "I didn''t expect you to be quite expected." Ye Hao squeezed with his hand while talking.


    "Well, it feels good."


    Ruyan is like a cat stepped on its tail. "Stop, stop, stop."


    Ye Hao smiled and hugged Ruyan in his arms, gently touching her hair with her big hand, "Guess what should I do to you now?"


    "This is Qunfangzhai."


    "What''s wrong with Qunfangzhai?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "Can''t your strong Qunfangzhai still break in?"


    Is it possible to break in?


    impossible.


    Every room has a ban.


    No one will spy unless under special circumstances.


    "If I call now, do you believe they will break in?"


    "Do you think the monk behind me is eating dry food?" Ye Hao laughed, "Just now my monk has told you that the strongest person here is an intermediate god. Yes, That person is still closed."


    Ruyan''s pupil shrank.


    Ye Hao¡¯s Daoist can find the strongest of Qunfangzhai, but the strongest of Qunfangzhai does not respond.


    What does this mean?


    How could she not know?


    "What the hell do you want?" said Silent for a while, biting her silver teeth.


    "Pull you off and throw it on the street." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "you dare?"


    "What do you think I dare not?"


    "You are like this with us."


    "I can now tell you this matter responsibly, and you Qunfangzhai can''t help me." Ye Hao looked at Ruyan calmly and said.


    "You are too little to see the energy of Qunfangzhai."


    "Can Qunfangzhai be stronger than Dandao General Pavilion?" Ye Hao said and took out a token.


    "Enforcement order of Dandao General Pavilion?" Ruyan''s face changed greatly after seeing the token.


    "You are Ye Dan, the first person of the younger generation?"


    Ye Hao put away the token lightly and said, "Do you still think that you Qunfangzhai can help me?"


    What can you do?


    No!


    No matter how strong Qunfangzhai is, it is only a king-level force.


    But the Dan Dao Pavilion is an imperial power.


    The two are not at the same level.

 2289 Chapter 2288 Regret

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ruyan pondered for a while and then changed to a pitiful look.


    "Brother Ye, this time it''s Sister Ruyan is wrong, you give me a chance to change it, okay?"


    Ye Hao was about to say something when the door was kicked.


    A young man in a python robe rushed in angrily.


    When he saw the scene of Ye Hao holding Ruyan, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    "I want you to die."


    Punch out.


    A roar of sound roared through the room.


    A mottled tiger roared and rushed towards Ye Hao.


    Before the Tigers arrive, Sonic will go first.


    "Shaohu, stop." Ruyan shouted.


    Ye Hao''s eyes flashed, and he waved.


    The mottled tiger seemed to have gone through the endless years in an instant, and the young tiger who smashed the punch fell like a cannonball towards the rear.


    Fortunately, every room here is blessed with the formation method, otherwise Shaohu will be able to penetrate the entire Qunfangzhai.


    While falling to the ground, Shaohu''s blood spurted out. As soon as he looked up, he saw a pair of white boots.


    "You let me die?" Ye Haoju said condescendingly.


    Shaohu just said what Ruyan was busy, and said, "Shaohu, this is Ye Dan, the law enforcement history of the Dandao General Cabinet."


    The history of law enforcement in the Dandao Headquarters Ye Dan?


    Shaohu was shocked.


    How could the sensational Shaohu caused by Ye Dan not know?


    It is precisely because he knows what he means by Ye Dan?


    Not many people in the whole God Realm dare to provoke Ye Hao?


    "Yang Gongzi." Shao Hu just spoke these three words and sprayed blood again.


    Ye Hao looked at Shaohudao without expression, "I will see the sincerity of your family before dawn tomorrow."


    After taking this sentence, Ye Hao looked at Ru Yandao, "Arrange me a new room."


    "Young Master Ye, please follow me." Ruyan said busy.


    Ruyan took Ye Hao to a luxurious room and said, "Master Ye, let me serve you."


    "No need." Ye Hao refused. "Go and see Shaohu."


    "Young Master Ye, but dissatisfied with me?" Ru Yan asked pitifully.


    "I just don''t want to be a tool for you to go up." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Ruyan has never thought about it that way." Ruyan was anxious. "Ruyan just wanted to marry Ye Gongzi."


    "Marry me?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Only then did he realize the honor of the identity of law enforcement history.


    "I have a wife." Ye Hao said immediately.


    Ruyan froze.


    She had never thought about this problem.


    Marrying Ye Hao as Ruyan, even Qunfangzhai, would not object.


    But Ruyan would be reluctant to be a concubine.


    "Don''t disturb me to rest." Ye Hao waved.


    Ruyan bit his lips and hesitated.


    Ye Hao is just a real dragon now.


    How far can he go in the future, no one knows?


    What if Ye Hao will only be able to set foot in the future?


    Isn''t it a big credit?


    So Ruyan left...


    After Ruyan came to the outside world, Shaohu had already left.


    Then she came to her room.


    At this time an old woman appeared beside her.


    "How did you talk to Ye Dan?"


    "He said he has a wife."


    "Then you gave up?"


    "This bet is too big."


    "You are wrong," said the old lady, looking at Ruyan''s hatred, and saying, "You think it''s a shame to be Ye Dan''s concubine? If you think so, you''re wrong."


    "What do you mean?" Ruyan stunned.


    "Ye Dan, even if he can''t reach the quasi-emperor in the future, it must be a high-level presence of the god king." The old lady looked at Ruyan seriously and said, "In a sense, the history of law enforcement is more honorable than the deputy patriarch. Will the existence of Wang Cangsheng look away?"


    Ruyan was shocked.


    "You mean that Ye Dan may reach Quasi-Emperor in the future?"


    "Yes."


    Ruyan showed an annoyed look on her face, and she turned and ran towards Ye Hao.


    But the old lady shook her head gently.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the smoke to return, "He doesn''t open the door."


    "You have missed the opportunity." The old lady sighed lightly, "How arrogant is his existence, how could you give you a second chance?"


    "I''m not reconciled." Ruyan bit his lip.


    Ruyan is really unwilling.


    This is a huge opportunity.


    "Ye Dan appears here and may go to Nandou Academy." The old lady said after thinking for a while, "If you want to renew the leading edge, you might as well go there."


    "Nantou Academy?" Ru Yan said after a deep sigh, "Then I will leave for Nandou Academy tomorrow!"


    How could Ruyan calm down after knowing the value of Ye Hao?


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    After a good night''s sleep in the room, she opened the door.


    What came into sight was the weak-faced Shaohu, and there was a middle-aged man beside Shaohu.


    "Ye Gongzi." The middle-aged man said, "Yesterday my young master was offended, please don''t worry about it." Then the middle-aged man handed a Qiankun bag, "This is my family of bullies Of compensation."


    Ye Hao glanced at the jade box and found an old ginseng.


    "This is an old ginseng king." The middle-aged man continued, "As long as you have a breath, you can hold it."


    Ye Hao reached over and took it over, "This time the incident was revealed."


    "Thank you." the middle-aged man busy.


    "I don''t want other forces to know about my appearance," Ye Hao said immediately.


    "Understood." The Bajinhus are not brain-damaged, how could they spread such news casually?


    Then the middle-aged man took Shaohu away.


    And Shaohu did not say a word throughout.


    Ye Hao stretched a lazy waist and came to Ma Biao''s room.


    After knocking on the door, Ma Biao came out naked.


    Ye Hao glanced inside and saw a woman with a good look.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "This was my appointment last night." Ma Biao laughed.


    "What do I say?" Ye Hao suddenly realized.


    Because Qunfangzhai does not provide this service.


    "Wait, where did you make the appointment?"


    "Dan Dao*."


    "Are you Master Dan?"


    "True God Sipin Danshi." Ma Biao said embarrassedly, "Isn''t this to get a token?"


    "You don''t look well? How can you meet such a beautiful girl?" Ye Hao said suspiciously.


    "This-this-gave money." Ma Biao said shyly.


    "I said." Ye Hao said right here, "I will pull me into the group later."


    "Do you still need an appointment?"


    "Why don''t I need to make an appointment?"


    "My brother, if you want to smoke like Cui Fan? Even Ruyan looks at you differently, don''t tell me your identity is simple?" Ma Biao looked through you.

 2290 Chapter 2289 is too shocking

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Actually, I''m bluffing." Ye Hao whispered in Ma Biao''s ear.


    Ma Biao''s complexion changed.


    "Brother, don''t scare me."


    "If I have the ability, can I still play with you?" Ye Hao blinked.


    Ma Biao swallowed dryly, "Why didn''t you run away last night?"


    "Isn''t it exposed that I don''t have a background?" Ye Hao glanced around.


    Ma Biao touched his heart. "Brother, my heart can''t stand it."


    "Let''s run quickly."


    "Yes, yes, run quickly."


    After the two came to the inn, Lin Yueer was already waiting here.


    "How about Zhou Tao?"


    "Did Zhou Tao not return to the inn?" Ma Biao froze.


    "No." Lin Yueer asked with some doubt.


    "The grandson is mostly off the road." Ma Biao said with a deep thought.


    "What happened?" Lin Yueer puzzled.


    "Yesterday we clashed with Cui Fan at Qunfangzhai." Ma Biao just said that Lin Yue''er changed his color, "Cui Fan? Cui Fan''s Cui Fan?"


    "Yeah." Ma Biao nodded.


    "Cui Jia is a veteran force in the Southern Territory, and there are several respectable gods in the family."


    "It''s okay, Cui Fan was bluffed by Ye Tian." Ma Biao said triumphantly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ma Biao said it briefly.


    "I have to say that Ye Tian''s courage is really great, dare to play with Ruyan on the Qunfang list?" Ma Biao said another sentence at the end.


    Lin Yueer gave Ye Hao a deep look.


    Bluff?


    Do you really think Ruyan is bluffing?


    However, Lin Yueer did not continue to question.


    She only needs to know that Ye Hao is not malicious to them.


    "I contact Zhou Tao." Lin Yue''er said and took out a token.


    What surprised Ye Hao was that Lin Yue''er turned out to be a Dan master.


    But Lin Yueer sent three messages one after another, and Zhou Tao did not reply.


    "Let''s go to Nandou Academy first." Lin Yueer said softly.


    Lin Yueer didn''t say anything, but he had a view on Zhou Tao.


    Lin Yueer knew that Zhou Tao was worried about being implicated in him, but did you inform her anyway before running?


    It''s a pity that Zhou Tao didn''t even have such a move.


    "Zhou Tao is really a villain." Ma Biao yelled.


    "Go," Lin Yueer said softly.


    Because Nandou Academy is an open academy, and Nandou Academy has remained neutral all these years, which makes Nandou Academy a behemoth in the South.


    Some monks said that Nandou Academy can already be compared with the legendary dynasty.


    From this it can be imagined to what extent the Nandou Academy has become overbearing?


    When Ye Hao and three people came to Nandou Academy, they discovered that the foot of Nandou Academy was overcrowded.


    "There must be tens of millions of monks who come to participate in the assessment?" Ma Biao looked around and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "I finally understand why I say that all those who come out of Nandou Academy are strong?" Lin Yueer said with a sigh.


    Because there is no simple one who can enter Nandou College.


    "I think we still take the resources we got before the assessment." Ye Hao said softly.


    "That''s what I meant." Lin Yueer nodded.


    Then Ye Hao and three men found a place and practiced silently.


    After Lin Yueer and Ma Biao served the Wanling Blood Spring, they felt that their repairs were soaring.


    After the two realized this, they quickly suppressed their cultivation behavior.


    Do not break through at this time.


    If you break through, there is no chance to enter Nandou Academy.


    One thing has to be mentioned here.


    That is, after Ye Hao stolen all the medulla of the Nether Springs, he left some spirits of blood on the spot.


    In fact, the effect of the Wanling Blood Spring is better than that of the Netherspring.


    Ye Hao didn''t use the medulla.


    Because the movement is too great.


    Time just passed by.


    After three days, a powerful voice sounded in the air.


    "I am Bai Chongtian, the elder of Nandou Academy. Now I will talk about the assessment rules." An old man wearing a white robe stood calmly in the air.


    "The rule of assessment is to climb to the top of the mountain through the steps within the incense stick." The voice fell down a climbing ladder and extended from the top of the mountain.


    "It is forbidden to take shots during the assessment. Of course, if you want to help, it is not impossible, but the illusion and pressure you will suffer will multiply."


    "The top three in this assessment will have the opportunity to get Nether Topaz, Nether Orange Jade, and Nether Red Jade."


    As Bai Chongtian''s words fell down, the monks burst into a burst of exclamation.


    Nether Chiyu is the tenth resource for creating the god of death.


    Nether Orange Jade ranked ninth, and Nether Topaz ranked eighth.


    This is the standard of the disciples of the dynasty.


    Who could not be tempted by the monks present?


    "You don''t need to worry about the unfair assessment, the higher the cultivation level, the greater the illusion and pressure."


    "Okay, now the assessment has begun." As Bai Chongtian''s voice fell down the stairs, it was broadened indefinitely.


    Even if thousands of monks stand on the same step, they do not have to worry about crowding.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I''m worried." Ma Biao swallowed.


    "Is there anything to worry about?" Ye Hao smiled and said, "You can''t get up, I will help you."


    "Stop it." Ma Biao shook his head busy. "I don''t want to hurt you."


    My family knows their own affairs.


    After the three of them walked up the first step, they felt a slight pressure.


    The three of them walked upward without any stop.


    The higher the pressure, the greater the pressure.


    They felt as if they were walking on a mountain.


    At the same time, illusions appeared from time to time.


    "This assessment is too abnormal." Ma Biao shook his head vigorously.


    Just a moment ago, I almost didn''t plant it.


    "Persist," Lin Yueer gasped.


    Lin Yue''er then looked at Ye Hao.


    When she noticed that Ye Hao''s face was not red and heartbeat, she confirmed that Ye Hao''s combat power was beyond her imagination.


    "I said, brother, how are you like being okay?" Ma Biao couldn''t help saying.


    "Do you want the top three?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Top three?" Ma Biao was startled, and shook his head immediately. "That level of resources will not be used even if given to me."


    "You don''t need to give it to me." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "I will give you life-level resources."


    "My brother, do you think this is what you want?" Ma Biao rolled Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded. "That''s what I think."


    The words fell down. Ye Hao carried Ma Biao in one hand and Lin Yueer in one hand, and walked upwards as quickly as he could.


    Ma Biao froze.


    Lin Yueer also stunned.


    Isn¡¯t this incredible?

 2291 Chapter two thousand two hundred and ninety

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Most of them won the championship this time?"


    "Ba Jin Hu rushed too much in the early stage. I think Jiu Chuan Dynasty''s Jiu Yuan will win the championship."


    "Did you not notice Ruyan of Qunfangzhai? Ruyan is biting behind them now."


    "I didn''t expect such a grand event to attract even smoke."


    "Look, the young man behind Ruyan."


    "Why is that young man so fast?"


    "More than smoke."


    "It''s only a matter of time before he sees him surpassing Ba Jinhu."


    As the monk present discussed, the young man in a gray robe easily overtook Ba Jinhu to charge toward Jiuyuan.


    Jiu Yuan hastened to speed up after noticing such situations.


    But it is a pity that the young gray robe still easily surpassed him.


    After exceeding nine yuan, the gray-robed youth still maintained a strong impact speed.


    "Who is this guy?"


    "His impact speed is too fast?"


    "It must be this one who won the championship."


    "There is no suspense now."


    "The gray robe youth is only one-third of the distance from the top of the mountain."


    "No, there are changes."


    "You see the young man behind Ruyan."


    "My God, what is that young man doing?"


    When the young people on the spot saw Ye Hao carrying Lin Yue''er and Ma Biao charge upward, they were both frightened.


    You must know that Ye Hao''s illusion and pressure will be four times higher than before.


    "You''re crazy." Ruyan saw Ye Hao exclaimed with two people carrying him.


    Ye Hao looked at Ruyan and surpassed her.


    Lin Yue''er and Ma Biao were scared.


    Ruyan definitely belongs to Qianlong.


    But it was Ye Hao who easily surpassed such a powerful existence.


    Moreover, Ye Hao''s surpassing is not an ordinary surpassing, because at this time he is under four times the pressure.


    After Ye Hao surpassed Shaohu, Shaohu''s eyes showed a deep fear.


    Before that, Shaohu didn''t know much about Ye Hao''s toughness.


    Now he knew that Ye Hao wanted to kill him with one finger.


    "What did I see?" Jiu Yuan stared at Ye Hao carrying Lin Yue''er and Ma Biao and blinked.


    The youth in gray robe has just given Jiu Yuan a great shock, but now Ye Hao has shocked him more than that.


    As time went on, Ye Hao got closer to the gray robe youth.


    Lin Yueer glanced at the top and said, "Ye Tian, ??let us down, otherwise you will not reach the first place."


    Because this time the gray-robed youth is not far from the top of the mountain.


    "Brother, we are very satisfied to get to this point." Ma Biao also said.


    "It seems that I can''t hide it anymore." Ye Hao''s words fell and went through immortality. Ye Hao''s speed soared again the next moment.


    He sprints in a straight line like a rocket, and takes a few breaths longer than the gray robe.


    The gray robe youth stared at Ye Hao''s figure for a moment, but forgot to continue climbing.


    "What''s the situation?" The gray-robed youth stunned after Shaoqing.


    You know, the gray robe comes from a long-term force.


    He thinks that no one is his opponent when he is at the same level?


    But reality slapped him fiercely.


    At this time, Ye Hao took Lin Yueer and Ma Biao to the top of the mountain.


    Ye Hao looked at Bai Chongtian Dao, "Senior, first, second, third is ours?"


    Bai Chongtian looked at Ye Haodao with a look of consternation. "Little guy, can you tell me who you are?"


    "Ye Tian." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    However, Bai Chongtian''s ear sounded Ye Hao''s voice, "Ye Dan, the history of law enforcement in the Dandao General Court."


    Bai Chongtian''s eyes flashed, "I used to wonder why Brother Wang chose you? Now I finally understand."


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    "You have hit many geniuses in Nanyu this way?"


    "How many geniuses in the South Region? If you don''t say anything else, just say this, I don''t think it''s a simple generation." Ye Hao said, pointing to the gray robe youth who climbed up.


    The gray robe youth looked at Ye Haodao solemnly, "Who are you?"


    "You speak first."


    "You speak first."


    "That''s still not to say." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "Do you think I can''t investigate your identity?"


    "whatever."


    The gray robe youth was silent for a while, "I want to challenge you."


    "I reject."


    "why?"


    "not in the mood."


    The gray robe youth glared at Ye Hao Road, "How can you compare with me?"


    "I want to build the top ten resources of Shengjing Realm."


    "Your appetite is too big."


    "If you lose, Nether Topaz is yours."


    "Netherworld Topaz is in my family."


    "But do you have Nether Chalcedony?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    The face of the young gray robe changed.


    "You have Nether Chalcedony?"


    "You should know the value of Nether Chalcedony?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me snatching?" The gray robe looked at Ye Hao with a solemn expression.


    "Not afraid." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    As the young gray robe pondered, Bai Chongtian preached to him, "This person''s identity is very noble, more than three points more noble than you. I suggest you exchange it."


    The gray robe youth''s whole body was shocked.


    He pointed to Ye Hao dumbfounded, "You-you -?"


    The gray robe youth came from the quasi-imperial forces.


    But now Bai Chongtian said that Ye Hao''s identity is more honorable than him by three points.


    Then Ye Hao''s identity is coming.


    Imperial power.


    Yes.


    Only those from the emperor-level forces can come up with such resources as Nether Chalcedony.


    "What do you want?" The gray-robed young man said in earnest.


    "What level of resources do you think can be exchanged for a drop of Nether Chalcedony?"


    "Our family can''t come up with resources corresponding to Nether Chalcedony."


    "Then make up the quantity."


    The gray-robed youth pondered for a while and said, "I need to discuss with the middle and high-level people of the Hui nationality."


    "it is good."


    The gray-robed youth quickly left Bai Chongtian with a guilt.


    At this time, Ma Biao poke Ye Hao gently with his finger, "Do you have Nether Chalcedony in your hand?"


    "Afraid of the kid." Ye Hao laughed.


    Ma Biao''s face suddenly became uneasy, "My brother, can this kind of thing be a joke?"


    "You are stupid." Lin Yueer glared at Ma Biao.


    What time is it, Ma Biao has not realized that Ye Hao is not easy?


    Ma Biao smiled pretendingly, "This-I am more sincere."


    "I will cover you in Nandou Academy in the future." Ye Hao patted Ma Biao''s shoulder.


    "Why should I come to Nandou Academy in your capacity?" Bai Chongtian said softly.


    "I want to enter the Gongfa Hall of Nandou Academy."


    "Ok?"


    "The road I take is the avenue."


    "This road is not easy to go."


    "But I have come to the present."


    "Nandou Academy''s Kung Fu Hall contains as many as one million kung fu." Bai Chongtian said leisurely. "How much can you see?"

 2292 Chapter 2291 Negotiations

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Nandou Academy except the fourth floor is open to you." Bai Chongtian said after a while.


    "Thank you." Ye Hao said seriously.


    Ye Hao knows how great this is?"The reason why Nandou Academy has been able to stand in the Southern Region for so many years is closely related to the three major places." Bai Chongtian said immediately. "The first major place is the inheritance of the stele. This stele is extremely mysterious, even if I don''t know where it came from?"


    The face stone contains thousands of magical powers, but only disciples with excellent qualifications can get magical powers."


    "The second most important place is the Battle Tower. The Battle Tower contains the strongest picture of each realm, where you can detect your battle strength well."


    "The third most important place is the secret realm. The secret realm is actually an undeveloped world. There are ten secret realms in the hands of Nandou Academy, and each secret realm is an excellent place to experience."


    As Bai Chongtian whispered to Ye Hao, he nodded and said, "There is a chance to see."


    Ye Hao said again, "Elder Bai please take care of my two friends."


    "It''s easy to say." Bai Chongtian said with a smile.


    Bai Chongtian knows Ye Hao''s value very well.


    Before climbing the summit, Bai Chongtian determined that Ye Hao used the imperial skill, otherwise how could he catch up with Tai Shi Yonghui, who possesses the quasi-imperial skill, in such a short time?


    Emperor-level exercises!


    The existence of practicing this kind of exercise will say that there must be no chance to become a god emperor.


    When he arrived at the accommodation, Ye Hao looked at Lin Yueer and Ma Biao and said, "What kind of medicinal herbs do you take to create Tenjin?"


    "Grim Reaper." Lin Yueer said softly.


    "In the early days of death," Ma Biao said shyly.


    From this point we can see that Ma Biao''s family history is far inferior to Lin Yue''er.


    "I will prepare you the high-level resources of the God of Death, how do you see it?" Ye Hao thought and looked at Lin Yue''er.


    "This crosses a big realm, I can''t bear this medicine." Lin Yueer said busy.


    "I will provide you with the nine-grade nine-grade solid pill and the nine-grade nine-grade solid soul pill." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "This." Lin Yueer couldn''t help changing his color. "Nine Pin Jiu Jiu''s solid pill and Jiu Pin Jiu''s Ninghun Dan Wenren herbal medicine store haven''t started selling yet?"


    "Don''t you need the solid mortal and condensed mortal of the death level now?"


    "But I heard that the orders of Wenren Medicines have been arranged for many years."


    "I have a good relationship with Wenren Muyue."


    "You actually know Wenren Muyue?" Ma Biao was startled.


    Wenren Muyue is now a guest of all major forces.


    "The relationship is fine." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I''m more and more curious about your identity now." Ma Biao couldn''t help saying.


    "I will provide you with the medicinal materials of the first stage of life." Ye Hao changed the subject.


    "Thank you." Ma Biao busy.


    "I will stay in the Gong Fa Temple for the next time. If you have anything to find me there," Ye Hao said immediately.


    The more magical powers, the better.


    Because you have to find what suits you.


    In addition, the energy of a monk is limited after all.


    But this is another matter for Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s path is Sanqian Avenue.


    This requires him to smelt ten thousand magical powers.


    After arriving at the Gongfa Hall, Ye Hao Gongfa Hall was divided into four floors.


    The first layer is Bleach-level exercises, the second layer is Bio-level exercises, the third layer is Divine-level exercises, and the fourth layer is God-level exercises.By inquiring about Ye Hao, I learned that disciples within 1,000 ranks are eligible to enter the first tier, disciples within 100 ranks are eligible to enter the second tier, and disciples within the top ten ranks are eligible to enter the third tier. But whether it is the top one


    Thousands, or the top 100, or the top ten need points to read.


    Yes.


    integral.


    Do not want to read the magical metaphysics here without points.


    How to earn points?


    Either through challenges or through experience.


    In short, points are hard currency of Nandou College.


    But Ye Hao has no restrictions on reading here.


    That day Ye Hao put down a secret volume and went to take a copy next to it. What he did not expect was that he actually caught a weak little hand.


    The next moment Ye Hao felt a fierce chill.


    "Unexpected." Ye Hao quickly released his hand.


    A girl dressed in white looked at Ye Hao coldly.


    "I miss you for the first time, give you a warning." The girl in white is like a glacier that is hard to melt forever, and there is a coldness that is thousands of miles away.


    Ye Hao knew that he was wrong and smiled and apologized. "It was really an accident."


    The girl in white did not look at Ye Hao and turned away.


    "It''s so cold." Ye Hao didn''t care too much about the girl in white.


    The appearance of the girl in white is so-so, where does Ye Hao watch too much?


    Immediately he took the secret volume and looked at it with interest.


    Ye Hao didn''t know if it was a coincidence that he met the girl three times in the Gong Fa Temple.


    And after the fourth encounter, the girl in white was angry, "Are you idle and doing nothing all day?"


    "Something to do."


    "Then what are you doing behind me all day?"


    "You think too much."


    "What are you talking about?" The girl in white was angry.


    "I came here to see the exercises." Ye Hao said Yang Yang''s cheats.


    "How many points can you spend here?"


    "This has nothing to do with you?"


    "This has nothing to do with me, but please don''t follow me again." The girl in white stared at Ye Hao and turned away.


    Ye Hao flipped the girl in white and continued to observe the exercises here according to the previous plan.


    After another three days, Tai Shi Yonghui found Ye Hao.


    "Let''s talk about it."


    "Okay." "At this time, our Taishi family made three things together." Taishi Yonghui solemnly said, "The first thing is the fruit of life ranked fifth, and the second thing is ranking. The seventh fountain of life, the third thing is


    The ninth life stone."


    Ye Hao just quietly looked at Tai Shi Yonghui."I know that these three things don''t add up to the ghost spirit, so our Taishi family decided to send you a token of law enforcement history." Taishi Yonghui said a token appeared in his hand, "You hold This token has the right to mobilize Taishi


    The manpower and material resources of the family, the entire Taishi family can control your only patriarch."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you think I will be a token of the law enforcement history of your Taishi family?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What do my Taishi family say are quasi-imperial forces?" "Don''t you know that your Taishi family can compare with the Dan Dao Pavilion?" Ye Hao said that the token of the Dan Dao Patriarch''s law enforcement history appeared.

 2293 Chapter two thousand two hundred and ninety-two Bai Xiaobai

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Dan Dao General Pavilion is a good imperial power, but don''t forget that they are neutral organizations." Tai Shi Yonghui glanced at the token in Ye Hao''s hand and said solemnly.


    "But who told you that I only have a law enforcement history token in my hand?" Ye Hao said with another token in his hand.


    Tai Shi Yonghui''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    "How could you still be the law enforcement history of the Refining Cabinet?"


    "Guess." Ye Hao asked narrowly.


    Tai Shi Yonghui couldn''t help being silent.


    Before the Taishi family spent huge manpower and material resources to know Ye Hao''s identity.


    But who can think of Ye Hao still having such an amazing identity?


    The law enforcement history of the two cabinets?


    Not even a young pavilion leader in a general pavilion?


    "This is the limit our Taishi family can come up with." Taishi Yonghui said slowly for a while.


    "So where do you come from?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Tai Shi Yonghui''s eyes flickered, "Young Master Ye, what else do you want?"


    "Don''t tell me the quasi-royal family about this?" Ye Hao said with a lip.


    "Young Master Ye, you can make your request."


    "Top 10 Heshen-level resources." Ye Hao looked at Tai Shi Yonghui.


    The top ten resources are too scarce.


    Ye Hao has finally caught the opportunity now, how could he easily give up?


    "How much do you want for God-level resources?"


    "How much do you think Nether Chalcedony is worth?"


    "I now discuss with the elders among the Hui people." Tai Shi Yonghui left in a hurry.


    He wanted to get the Nether Chalcedony too much.


    Because if you take the Nether Chalcedony, Taishi Yonghui can go further in the realm of God King.


    It is not impossible for the prospective emperor in the future.


    After Taishi Yonghui left, Ye Hao continued to look in the hall.


    What Ye Hao didn''t know was that the girl in white was not far away but looked at Ye Hao in a face-to-face look.


    "Netherworld Chalcedony?"


    "There is a ghost chalcedony in this kid''s hand?"


    "That level of existence doesn''t even exist in the local government?"


    The girl in white pondered for a while and walked towards Bai Chongtian''s study.


    "Elder White." the girl in white whispered softly.


    Bai Chongtian busy put down the file in his hand, "Bai Xiaobai, what''s the matter?"


    "Is there a ghost chalcedony in his hand?" Bai Xiaobai said that an illusory figure appeared beside her.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    "Yes." Bai Chongtian said softly.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Xiaobai walked towards the Gong Fa Temple.


    "What are you going to do?" Bai Chongtian shouted.


    "Challenge." Bai Xiaobaitou said without looking back.


    "Challenge?" Hearing Bai Xiaobai''s words, Bai Chongtian''s eyes showed an interesting look, "I have to inform those old guys."


    Bai Xiaobai came to Ye Hao and shouted, "Get up."


    "Something?" Ye Hao looked up at Bai Xiaobai Road.


    "I want to challenge you." Bai Xiaobai said after seeing this sentence, Ye Hao looked at her as if looking at a fool.


    "What do you look at?" Bai Xiaobai said angrily.


    "Don''t disturb me." Ye Hao looked at it silently.


    "You must agree." Bai Xiaobai stared at Ye Hao Yi Zhengyan Yan said.


    Ye Hao shouted to the deacon who maintained order in the distance, "I said you don''t care?"


    The deacon''s mouth twitched.


    My brother, who dares to control?


    Don¡¯t you know who this Lord is?


    The deacon quickly disappeared in Ye Hao''s stunned look the next moment.


    Ye Hao scolded immediately.


    Damn.


    Is this the professional ethics of service staff at Nandou Academy?


    "Do you want to compare with me now?" Bai Xiaobai asked with a smile.


    "Not interested." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Do you believe me here to beat you?" Bai Xiaobai raised his fist.


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at her.


    "Elder Bai, you are responsible for moving us to an open field, otherwise you will blame me for shattering the cheats here?" Bai Xiaobai shouted towards the distance.


    As Bai Xiaobai''s words fell, Ye Hao discovered that the surrounding scene had changed.


    "You can rest assured to test here." Bai Chongtian''s voice rang around.


    Ye Hao frowned and stood up, "Are you really going to fight?"


    "Really." Bai Xiaobai just said that Ye Hao''s figure disappeared.


    Shadowless technique!


    This is the body method recorded in the technique of killing the Dao.


    Seeing that she was about to bombard Bai Xiaobai, she turned into a phantom and disappeared strangely.


    When he reappeared, he appeared above Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao raised his hand and shook Bai Xiaobai.


    A terrifying shock wave made the surrounding space violently oscillate.


    There was a surprise in Bai Xiaobai''s eyes.


    Ye Hao''s power is beyond her imagination.


    "The warm-up is over." Bai Xiaobai whispered gently in the distance.


    "It seems that your identity at Nandou Academy is not simple." Ye Hao roughly understood Bai Xiaobai''s combat strength through his short encounter with Ye Hao.


    Therefore, this time Ye Hao will not hide.


    Shiba Town is determined!


    When he urged the quasi-imperial level exercises, Ye Hao''s momentum surged wildly.


    Bai Xiaobai''s whole body was filled with noble purple breath, rushing towards Ye Hao slowly.


    The speed is almost extreme.


    Even Ye Hao''s eyes could not capture Bai Xiaobai''s figure.


    With instinct, Ye Hao and Bai Xiaobai put their hands together.


    After staggering back a dozen steps, Ye Hao''s eyes showed a hint of fineness.


    "Imperial exercises?"


    "You only know?" Bai Xiaobai said coldly.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to see the emperor-level exercises?" Ye Hao used his dormant power like this, which made his momentum soar again.


    The invisible wave of Shifang Town''s Shijue continually collides with the purple spurs filled in Bai Xiaobai.


    It''s like ice and fire.


    Born to be hostile.


    once!


    twice!


    three times.


    Ye Hao and Bai Xiaobai were not idle while the two sides were fighting.


    They used many methods to confront fiercely in the air.


    Sword tactics.


    boxing.


    fingering.


    Secret skills.


    As time went on, Bai Xiaobai''s eyes showed shock.


    The entire practice hall is open to Bai Xiaobai, and the origin of Bai Xiaobai is not simple, so which of the exercises she practiced is not powerful?


    But even this would not suppress Ye Hao.


    Bai Xiaobai was shocked but did not know that Ye Hao was also shocked.


    You have to know that Ye Hao now uses all the methods that can be used except the imperial power.


    But Ye Hao didn''t even have the upper hand.


    Always suppressed by Bai Xiaobai.


    Ye Hao knows this is because Bai Xiaobai''s source technique is stronger than his own.


    But I think I am stronger than Bai Xiaobai.


    What level of resources did Ye Hao take today?


    No one is simple?Why can''t you take Bai Xiaobai?

 2294 Chapter 2293

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!When the two killed fiercely, even the sky was burned.


    The terrible breath made the strong onlookers secretly change.


    "Their combat strength has reached the state of death."


    "I can understand that Bai Xiaobai is so strong. After all, she is that daughter, but why is Ye Dan so strong?"


    "Youth Supreme."


    "This can explain why Wang Cangsheng gave Ye Dan such an important position?"


    "Just don''t know who the two are better?"


    When the high-level officials of Nandou College secretly communicated, Bai Xiaobai detained an old picture scroll from his heart.


    Chaos on the picture.


    Can''t see the Yin and Yang of the world.


    "Ye Dan, this is a picture scroll that I wrote with my spiritual will." Bai Xiaobai''s eyes looked at Ye Haodao scorchingly. "If you can stop it, I will give you a chance."


    Bai Chongtian''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    "Ye Dan, this is Bai Xiaobai''s ultimate way." Bai Chongtian reminded.


    "What are you going to write on the scroll?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Compose the world of Yin and Yang, compose the world and everything, write the present and the future." Bai Xiaobai said in a solemn tone.


    Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    "Are you going to be the creator?"


    "This is my way." Bai Xiaobai said here and looked at Ye Haodao solemnly, "What is your road?"


    "Then you''ll take a good look." Ye Hao''s big hand grabbed the void here, and a bronze furnace appeared in the air at the next moment.


    Blue copper furnace, suppress the Quartet.


    The ancient scriptures are smelted in the copper furnace, and the sound of the ancient avenue permeates.


    "Three Thousand Avenues." Bai Xiaobai was shocked. "I didn''t expect you to be more courageous than me, but do you think you can come to an end?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Ye Hao said as he kept rising.


    One foot!


    Ten feet!


    Baizhang!


    When Ye Hao''s body reached this point, he picked up the heaven and earth copper furnace and smashed towards the picture scroll.


    The chaos in the picture came to life suddenly, and there was a thick and chaotic wave.


    When the two collided together, there was a burst of mourning sounds in the world, and the broken energy factor burst into the most brilliant spark in the world.


    Bai Xiaobai stumbled, and there was a splash of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Hao''s figure shook slightly, his face pale and bloodless.


    "You are the strongest class I have met." Bai Xiaobai looked at Ye Hao seriously and said.


    "You too." Ye Hao said with a deep voice.


    Bai Chongtian appeared at this time, "How about closing in a tie?"


    Bai Xiaobai''s eyes flickered, "Ye Dan, I want to make a deal with you?"


    "What deal?"


    "I want the Nether Chalcedony."


    "Do you think there are many things like Nether Chalcedony?"


    "Just ask if you want to trade?"


    "I don''t know what resources you can come up with?"


    "Native fruit."


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise, but he shook his head and said, "The value of the original fruit theory is not comparable to the ghost chalcedony."


    "Tianyandan claims to be able to cross a small realm, but the original fruit can cross a class." Bai Xiaobai Ningsheng said, "That means you can reach the early stage of the Divine Emperor in the future, but have the opportunity to reach the middle stage of the Divine Emperor."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao laughed, "Benyuanguo does have such an effect for the general genius, but you and I have such an effect. Do you think there will be such an effect? ??It is good that the Yuanyuanguo can increase us by a small realm. "


    This is also because Ye Hao has always taken top-notch resources.


    This has greatly reduced the effect of resources such as Benyuanguo.


    Bai Xiaobai was silent.


    "In this way, I lend you the death meditation chart that my father taught me to realize one day." Bai Xiaobai said after a few days.


    "Death meditation picture?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "The death meditation picture was obtained by chance by my father. Looking at it can give you a deeper understanding of the death environment." Bai Xiaobai said softly.


    "Not interested." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    "Even if my father is in the realm of the Divine Emperor, it still has some inspiration for him," Bai Xiaobai continued.


    Ye Hao was slightly shocked.


    But he still said indifferently on his face, "It''s almost the same if you gave me that death meditation picture."


    "You think too much," Bai Xiaobai shook his head. "My father said that the death meditation picture is probably written beyond the existence of the Divine Emperor."


    Ye Hao''s pupil shrank.


    "One year." Ye Hao extended a finger, "Lend me that death meditation chart for one year."


    "No." Bai Xiaobai refused. "My father told me not to borrow. I let you realize that one day is against the rules."


    "Then there is no need to talk." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "Three days." Bai Xiaobai pondered for a while, "This is the limit I can do."


    "Slowly understand yourself." Ye Hao turned around and left.


    Ye Hao''s hands are not without resources for enlightenment.


    He doesn''t think that the death meditation map can increase Ye Hao''s strength?


    Want to exchange a drop of Nether Chalcedony for three days of observation?


    Think too much.


    Bai Xiaobai was anxious when he saw Ye Hao leaving. "The death meditation map has been bleak for many years. According to my father''s speculation, it can be realized for at most a month."


    Ye Hao kept walking.


    "Five days, okay?"


    "Six days, how about six days?"


    "Seven days, don''t go too far."


    "Eight days, Ye Dan, if you don''t promise me, I will go."


    "Nine days, Ye Dan, your uncle."


    Ye Hao, who saw Bai Xiaobai''s angry appearance, said with a smile, "Ten days."


    "Good." Bai Xiaobai said without thinking.


    "give me."


    "You are not in the state of death now. Is it a waste of time for you to realize?"


    "The same is said, then I will give you the spirit of the soul when you arrive at the state of death."


    "What if you don''t have a spirit at that time?"


    "I''m still worried that you don''t have a death meditation chart?"


    "Ye Dan, I will definitely give you a picture of death meditation, but you must give me the spirit pith."


    "rest assured."


    Then Ye Hao left.


    After Bai Xiaobai returned to his room, an old voice secretly sounded.


    "Miss, are you okay?"


    "Do you think I''m okay?" Bai Xiaobai asked lightly holding a crystal cup.


    "I think the young lady just had blood on the corner of her mouth."


    "That''s just what I forced out."


    "Miss, didn''t use your full strength?"


    "With all my strength, I''m sure to suppress Ye Dan within ten strokes." Bai Xiaobai said with a beautiful arc in the corner of her mouth.


    "Ye Dan should practice the exercises of the early god emperor, but the early emperor''s ability can be so strong, even among the youngest supreme." Bai Xiaobai said leisurely.

 2295 Chapter 2294

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!What Bai Xiaobai didn''t know was that Ye Hao''s use was not at the beginning of the imperial power. The reason why she had this illusion was because Ye Hao''s background was too deep.


    Ye Hao practiced quasi-imperial exercises.


    Ye Hao, who returned to the Gongfa Temple, continued to study the classics.


    Ye Hao, who played against Bai Xiaobai, didn''t think there was anything.


    Because this is not his ultimate fighting strength in itself.


    Ye Hao can confidently suppress Bai Xiaobai after confidently using the immortal decision.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to be so high-profile yet.


    In this way, Tai Shi Yonghui came to the Gongfa Hall again.


    "At this time we found the colorful Liuli heart ranked sixth, the East Pole Cape ranked eighth, and the Desert Heart ranked tenth."


    "These are not enough." Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    "Do you know how much our Taishi family paid for these six flavors?" Taishi Yonghui said with a black face.


    "Are we doing business?" Ye Hao glanced at Tai Shi Yonghui.


    "Our Taishi family will give you at most ten more drops of God''s royal liquid." Taishi Yonghui said after a moment of deep contemplation.


    "One hundred drops."


    "Why don''t you go to rob?" Tai Shi Yonghui stared at Ye Hao. "Do you think that God Royal Liquid is Chinese cabbage? Even if our quasi-royal family is not much good?"


    "If you give me a hundred drops, I agree to the deal!"


    "I said that we can take up to ten drops on our side." Tai Shi Yonghui said in a deep voice.


    "Then go," Ye Hao said simply.


    "You." Tai Shi Yonghui''s just-inspired momentum was suddenly punctured. "Twenty drops, there really can''t be more."


    Ye Hao, looking at Tai Shi Yonghui''s appearance, nodded and said, "Okay, twenty drops."


    Taishi Yonghui handed Ye Hao a busy bag, "You check it."


    Ye Hao carefully checked the medicinal materials in Qiankun''s bag before handing it to Tai Shi Yonghui for a jade bottle, "You check it."


    Taishi Yonghui checked very seriously.


    After a long time, he said, "Our Taishi family looks forward to working with you again."


    "me too."


    "I wonder if you are interested in the law enforcement history of my Taishi family?" Taishi Yonghui asked softly.


    "I''m not interested in being tied to your Taishi family." Ye Hao refused.


    "Then are you interested in being a worship of my Taishi family?"


    "No."


    "Don''t be too busy to refuse," Taishi Yonghui continued. "The first ancestor of my tribe said a while ago that all parts of the Divine Realm are recovering. According to the current situation, there will be a parallel situation of several gods and emperors. "


    Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    "Look at the six kinds of resources I brought this time. These six kinds of resources are all in the top ten. Before we could find one or two, it would be nice."


    "If you become a worship of our Taishi family, our Taishi family will become your arm."


    Ye Hao still shook his head and said, "Forget it, I still like simple life."


    Seeing Ye Hao reject Tai Shi Yonghui had to leave.


    "Right, help me investigate a person?"


    "Who?"


    "Bai Xiaobai."


    "Bai Xiaobai?" Tai Shi Yonghui''s face could not help changing.


    "you recognize?"


    "Bai Xiaobai is a transcendent existence in Nandou Academy." Tai Shi Yonghui said in a deep voice, "Some say that Bai Xiaobai is a disciple of the president of Nandou Academy, and some say that Bai Xiaobai''s father is a god emperor."


    "Aren''t you going to challenge?"


    "Challenge a woolen thread?" Tai Shi Yonghui said with a sneer. "Bai Xiaobai practiced the God-Emperor-level exercises, and the practices I practiced are only quasi-imperial-level." What, "What level of practice do you practice?"


    "Quasi-imperial."


    "Why don''t I believe that?"


    "Do you think there are so many God-level exercises?"


    "Also."


    Ye Hao froze.


    Because Ye Hao said casually, he did not expect Tai Shi Yonghui to believe it.


    But how does it seem to believe Tai Shi Yonghui?


    "Why didn''t I see the emperor''s disciples walking in the world?" Ye Hao asked with a deep thought.


    "Because the disciples of the dynasty are all practicing in the body of the god emperor?" Taishi Yonghui said softly.


    "what?"


    "You should know that you can open the world in the body of Death God Realm." Tai Shi Yonghui looked at Ye Haodao, "but the world creatures opened by the Death God Realm can''t survive at all, only after reaching the King Realm, the monks can survive in it, but The world built by God King is not as good as the outside world. However, the world inside the body will be mutated after arriving in God Emperor Realm."


    "Mutations?"


    "My ancestor once went to see the inner world of a god emperor. He said that the spiritual power of that world is comparable to heaven and earth, and the time of that world is also distorted."


    "Time warped?"


    "The ratio of time between the inside and outside world is different. Even if the ratio between inside and outside is two to one, who do you think will practice outside?"


    Ye Hao''s face changed.


    "The ancestor said that the power of the dynasty is not something we can understand."


    Ye Hao was silent.


    The entire dynasty has a time bonus. Who can cope with this over time?


    "What about Bai Xiaobai?"


    "Bai Xiaobai is either practicing in the Divine Realm?" Tai Shi Yonghui said to look around here and whispered, "Or is it the one behind her who has an accident?"


    Ye Hao''s eyes revealed a thoughtful look.


    The second possibility that Tai Shi Yonghui said may be the truth.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why only the royal descendant Bai Xiaobai is walking in the world?


    "Is there any news for you?"


    "Say."


    "It will not take long for the quasi-imperial forces to be born."


    "Why?"


    "Grabbing resources at any cost in hopes of cultivating a god emperor." Taishi Yonghui said at once, "At that time, the quasi-dynasty was not recognized by the six relatives. Are you sure that I am not a worshiper of the Taishi family?"


    Ye Hao was waiting to say what Shi Yonghui said again, "You don''t expect the alchemy pavilion and the refining pavilion pavilion, because then they will also be challenged in many ways."


    Ye Hao looked at Tai Shi Yonghui in surprise.


    "The two main pavilions of the Alchemy Pavilion and the Refining Pavilion Pavilion are only the quasi-empire cultivation, and the quasi-imperial super in the entire God Realm will reach a hundred by then."


    "Bai Zun?" Ye Hao''s complexion changed greatly.


    "Don''t think that there are not many god king powers now, but you don''t think there are many god kings. In fact, the number of god kings accumulated over the years is absolutely beyond your imagination." Tai Shi Yonghui Shen Sheng said, "Similarly, there are 100 respectable standards. There is no big deal for the emperor."


    "Do you have any special abilities?" Ye Hao hesitated and asked.


    "The god king is immortal, the god emperor is immortal." Taishi Yonghui nodded and said, "My ancestors already have a part of immortal attributes, which is why the prospective emperor can override the peak of the immortal king?"

 2296 Chapter 2295 The God Emperors Secret

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The prospective emperor is above mana peak power in terms of mana.


    In addition, after the quasi-empire has a part of the immortal attribute, this makes the fairy king strong dare not challenge the quasi-empire.


    "Isn''t the first chief patriarch of the alchemy pavilion and refining pavilion pavilion the god emperor?"


    "The founders of the two main pavilions have disappeared for countless years." Taishi Yonghui said slowly, "Unless Dan Dao Pavilion and Refining Pavilion are facing a life-and-death crisis, the usual collision and fighting will not happen to them at all. Ask."


    Ye Hao immediately understood what Tai Shi Yonghui meant.


    The alchemy pavilion and refining pavilion are now quasi-imperial forces.


    "Let''s talk more." Ye Hao thought for a while and said.


    Tai Shi Yonghui didn''t persuade him to turn away.


    After that, Ye Hao stayed in the Gong Fa Temple.


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    Ye Hao stayed in the Gong Fa Temple for ten years.


    If Bai Xiaobai came to find Ye Hao, he was going to stay here.


    "Lin Yue''er is yours?"


    Hearing Bai Xiaobai saying this, Ye Hao had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "What happened?"


    "Lin Yueer was taken in by a freshman."


    "Say the point."


    "That freshman is the prince of the Fusang Dynasty, and at this time he was targeting Lin Yueer."


    "Does the college care about this?"


    "Oizumi Taro''s work is obscure, and the college is not easy to ask."


    "Where is Oizumi Taro now?"


    "Now is he training in the combat tower?"


    "Go, go to the battle tower."


    "I have one thing to remind you, Taro Oizumi has the ninth floor of True Divine Realm." Bai Xiaobaigang said here that he suddenly found that Ye Hao''s Xiu Wei is already the eighth floor of Real Divine Realm. Have you raised two realms?"


    "what happened?"


    "Are you sure it will not affect your foundation?"


    "Do you think I would do such a stupid thing?"


    Bai Xiaobai gave Ye Hao a deep look, "You won''t have time treasure on your body?"


    "Why don''t you say that I am in control of time?"


    "The time connotation can only be mastered by God Emperor." Bai Xiaobai snorted coldly.


    "Is there no exception?"


    "Have."


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly showed a look of interest.


    He knew very well that if it weren''t for the mysterious stone statue, it would be impossible for him to master the meaning of time?


    Now I think that the Divine Emperor must be at least the level of the Divine Emperor, and may even exceed the Divine Emperor.


    "The reincarnated emperor." Bai Xiaobai said solemnly.


    "Is the Divine Emperor indestructible? Why reincarnation?" "First, some Divine Emperors have no hope of climbing to a higher level and choose to reincarnate and rebuild. Of course, the Divine Emperor who made this choice has few gods in the entire Divine Realm. Second, some god emperors suffered unspeakable life and death disasters, in that case they had to


    Reincarnation rebuilt."Bai Xiaobai looked at Ye Haodao," but the Divine Emperor is the Divine Emperor after all, and will carry some special abilities during reincarnation, such as mastering the time."


    Ye Hao''s heart shook.


    Doesn''t Xuexianxian master the meaning of time?


    Ye Hao once asked how Xue Xianxian learned the time meaning of time?


    Xue Xianxian said that he learned it naturally.


    Is Xuexianxian the reincarnated emperor?


    But if this is the case, why does Xuexianxian not show the god-level qualifications?


    "Did your cultivation base reach the eighth floor of Heavenly Realm?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Did I not reach it yet?" Bai Xiaobai glanced at Ye Hao. "Since you have reached the eighth floor, you are not afraid of Taiquan Taro."


    Then Ye Hao and Bai Xiaobai came to the battle tower.


    The Battle Tower is an important place of practice for Nandou Academy.


    Here you will meet the most shocking and brilliant opponents in every realm of Nandou Academy.


    It is normal to encounter opponents at the level of the emperor, and even a certain level will encounter the level of the emperor.


    At this time, among the many onlookers, a group of monks were extremely active.


    They stared at the thirty-sixth floor of the Enlightenment Tower.


    "I don''t know if Prince Oizumi can break in?" said a young man with some anxiety.


    "Prince Oizumi is our strongest genius in the history of the Fusang dynasty. If he can''t break through, I don''t know who can break through?" A graceful woman glanced at the young man.


    Her figure is uneven.


    Between the eyebrows, there are thousands of styles.


    "You look good, wait tonight." Just then a gentle voice rang in the girl''s eyes.


    Nami watched Ye Hao''s expression suddenly cold.


    "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I think what I said is very clear." Ye Hao looked at Nami teasingly. "Let''s go now."


    "Go to death." Nami was angry.


    As she rushed towards Ye Hao, a dagger appeared in her wide robe sleeves.


    The blue gloss over the dagger was poisonous at first glance.


    Nami''s body style is erratic, she appears like a ghost, and appears in front of Ye Hao strangely.


    "Go to death." Nami said as he stabs towards Ye Hao''s heart.


    But Nami was shocked to see her dagger was caught between Ye Hao''s two fingers.


    But then a smile appeared on Nami''s face.


    "Don''t you know that my dagger is quenched?"


    Click!


    The next moment Nami saw in horror that the dagger in her hand had been pinched off by Ye Hao, and then Ye Hao put Nami in her arms and smiled lightly in her ear, "You think this toxin can help me ?"


    Nami struggled instinctively.


    Only after this struggle did I find myself soft.


    "You poisoned me?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Play with me? Are you too tender?"


    "What are you still doing?" Nami looked at dozens of young men and women in the distance.


    The dozens of young men and women wake up like a dream.


    The scene just now was too shocking.


    Nami is a Qianlong.


    It stands to reason that the whole academy''s Heavenly God Realm can do nothing about her?


    But how could the young man in front of him suppress Nami?


    After hearing Nami''s roar, they rushed over one by one.


    "Get off." Ye Hao scolded.


    The rolling sound waves turned into a sword that pierced through their sea of ??knowledge.


    The dozens of monks poured blood on the ground.


    Ye Hao looked at Nami in his arms at the moment, "How are your subordinates?"


    Nami felt that Ye Hao''s big hand was walking on his body and shouted angrily, "Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t need to know who you are?" Ye Hao said lightly. "In short, you have to wait for the bed today."


    "Do you dare to let the Princess of the Fusang Dynasty sleep?"


    "Is the Princess of the Fusang Dynasty very honorable?" Ye Hao laughed."One of the people of the Fusang dynasty is ten thousand times more noble than you." Just then a hoarse voice rang throughout the audience, and then everyone saw a young man in a samurai uniform coming out of the gate of the combat tower.

 2297 Chapter 2296 The Power of Incense

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Really?" Ye Hao said lightly as he looked at him.


    "Kneel down." Oizumi Taro scolded.


    With a bewitching breath in his voice, Ye Hao felt dizzy.


    But that''s all.


    "Let me kneel?" Ye Hao looked at Oizumi Taro''s eyes with a bright divine glow.


    Taro Izumi just wanted to say something, and suddenly felt the overwhelming momentum.


    This heavenly path of supreme panic.


    Vastness


    The horror is infinite.


    Taiquan Taro kneels in front of Ye Hao without breathing for a single breath.


    what!


    Daquan Taro shouted.


    But to no avail.


    As the momentum gradually increased, Taro Oizumi was even suppressed from lifting his head.


    Ye Hao looked at Nami said in a panicked manner, "Is this the strongest genius in your Fu Sang Dynasty ever?"


    "You-who the hell are you?" Nami said in horror.


    Ye Hao tossed Nami aside, and then strode toward Oizumi Taro. "If I dare to target Lin Yue''er again in the future, I don''t mind shooting to kill you."


    Hearing Lin Yueer''s three words, Taiquan Taro shocked.


    "Lin Yue''er is your woman?"


    "Lin Yue''er is my friend." Ye Hao said lightly, "Don''t think I dare to kill you, I have a hundred ways to kill you." Ye Hao lifted his feet and moved towards the fighting power The tower went.


    Ye Hao directly chose the 36th floor.


    This level is aimed at monks on the ninth level of True Divine Realm.


    Soon after reaching the thirty-sixth floor, a young man wearing a glove appeared opposite Ye Hao.


    The young man looked at Ye Hao with a surprise and said, "The eighth floor of True God Realm."


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Are you sure you didn''t choose the wrong floor?"


    "The floor is too low to be interesting." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Hope you don''t let me down." The young man said to punch Hao with a punch.


    Ye Hao only felt a burst of vast power exploded, rushing towards himself like a huge army.


    He squinted his eyes while slamming a punch.


    This is the shocking fist documented in the World Decision of the Bafang Town.


    Quasi-imperial level boxing.


    The moment the two fists met in midair dimmed the whole world.


    With the stars swaying, Qiankun rotates for it.


    The next two figures broke through the distance of the space and collided violently.


    This time the collision is more powerful than before.


    one move!


    Ten tricks!


    One hundred tricks!


    By this time, the young man had taken a step back, "I admit defeat."


    "I haven''t been addicted yet." Ye Hao said uncomfortably."There is very little mana left in my body." The young man looked at Ye Hao with a wry smile and said, "If I fight again, I will be pure and brutal. I am mainly practicing boxing in my life, but you still have many means. No use, once you move


    I have long since lost."


    "So from now on you are the guardian of the 36th floor."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "I want to know how much strength the world rules here can imprint on me?"


    "This depends on how much strength you want to explode."


    "I don''t understand." "This involves the legendary power of incense." The young man said with a smile. "Aren''t you defeating me now? You will get one-third of the power of incense that I have stored here over the years." You must be curious how these incense powers are obtained


    Coming?If any challenged monk fails, his tenth of incense power will be owned by the defender."


    "The power of incense?"


    "None of the guys who came to challenge is a simple generation, they all contain a powerful incense power." The young man looked at Ye Haodao, "I have been relying on the power of incense to cultivate all the way through the years."


    Ye Hao said for a while, "But I always feel that the power of incense is not the right way." "The power of incense is admired by many sages, do you think it may not be the right way?" the young man smiled lightly, "and your current entry. It''s very fast, but when it comes to the Death God Realm, the Life God Realm, and the God Realm? How much time do you have to improve your


    What about mana?At that time you did not have the support of the power of incense, you will be unable to do anything."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while, "Teached."


    In recent years, Yan Huangzong has provided Ye Hao with a lot of incense power, but those incense powers have been stored by Ye Hao and have not been used.


    "Now smash me with your strongest strength."


    Ye Hao pondered for a moment and pushed the Bafang Zhenshi decision to the limit, and then mobilized the mana that the whole body could mobilize to shoot.


    Ye Hao believes that in this state, the entire Nandou Academy can overcome itself, and there is no one but Bai Xiaobai.


    He is not incapable of using immortality.


    But he thought it was still good to hide.


    "My grass." The young man was shattered before he could say it.


    The next thirty-sixth floor heard a long-lasting voice.


    "Yi Tian, ??the new guard at the 36th floor."


    The monk below suddenly shocked.


    "Ye Tian defeated the defender."


    "Isn''t the defender on the thirty-sixth floor Xie Jin, the thunderer?"


    "Xie Jin is a real dragon."


    "The true dragon was also defeated?"


    "Ye Tian was the first one to be assessed ten years ago. Even Taishi Yonghui failed in that assessment. Do you know who Taishi Yonghui is?"


    "Sister-in-law of the Taishi family?"


    "My God, isn''t that Lord as good as Ye Tian? Ye Tian''s identity?"


    "I only know that Ye Tian has been in the Gongfa Hall for ten years. The Gongfa Hall is open to him except the fourth floor."


    "The only person who enjoys this honor throughout the Nandou Academy is Ye Tian, ??except Bai Xiaobai, and Bai Xiaobai''s identity is believed to be in everyone''s heart, so Ye Tian''s identity will definitely not be simple."


    "No wonder Ye Tian doesn''t take the Fu Sang Dynasty seriously?"


    In the Fusang dynasty, Taro Izumi and Nami heard the discussion of the monks around and looked at each other. They both saw the uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    They worried that Ye Hao would retaliate.


    "What about Nami?"


    Nami bit her lip, "I beg him at night."


    "There is work." Taro Oizumi bowed to Nami.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    After shattering the body of Xie Jin''s idea, he felt the power of incense coming from all directions.


    Ye Hao refused to come to these incense powers.


    But he still stored it in the sea of ??knowledge.


    In fact, Ye Hao learned that many geniuses do this, and then use the power of incense when it is difficult to break through.


    After leaving the 36th floor, Bai Xiaobai greeted him.


    "How about we go to Water World in half a month?"


    "water World?"


    "Dragon Palace appeared in the water world."


    "Dragon Palace?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Yes."


    "Okay, let''s go together." Ye Hao nodded."I won''t disturb you to find your little lover." Bai Xiaobai left.

 2298 Chapter 2297: A piece of clothing

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao picked up the token and contacted Lin Yueer.


    It didn''t take long for Lin Yue''er to run quickly.


    "Don''t I tell you that you have anything to look for me?" Ye Hao said flatly.


    "Don''t I think you are in Taoism?" Lin Yueer said with her head down.


    "You don''t treat me like a friend."


    "No-no." Lin Yueer said quickly.


    Ye Hao took Lin Yueer''s jade hand and came to Taiquan Taro''s side.


    "Give me an explanation."


    Taro Izumi thought for a while and said, "How about this?"


    Ye Hao glanced and found a puppet in Qiankun''s bag.


    After inquiring about Ye Hao, he learned that this was the early stage of a god of life.


    "That''s all?" Ye Hao frowned.


    After hesitating for a while, Oizumi Taro handed over a Qiankun bag.


    There are three million middle-grade god stones in the Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao took two Qiankun bags and handed them to Lin Yueer.


    "I--I don''t want it." Lin Yueer hurriedly refused.


    "This is his compensation for you." Ye Hao couldn''t help but put two Qiankun bags to Lin Yue''er.


    Lin Yueer had to hold it.


    "Remember whoever dares to bully you later will tell me."


    Looking at Ye Hao''s serious look, Lin Yueer nodded heavily, "I know."


    "I will send you back."


    "Ok."


    The areas where Lin Yueer lives are all female monks of the god level.


    So in the residential area, many women are looking at Ye Hao.


    "Isn''t that Lin Yueer?"


    "Yeah, is Lin Yueer next to her companion?"


    "By the way, isn''t Taishiro Oizumi of the Fusang Dynasty pursuing Lin Yueer?"


    "Is this guy more powerful than Taiquan Taro?"


    "How is it possible? The entire Nandou Academy can be compared with Oizumi Taro. This one looks very raw, but how strong can he be?"


    "But in case Lin Yue''er likes it."


    "I definitely like it. How can I take a man to her place if I don''t like it?"


    "I don''t know if it will happen to Yunyu?"


    Lin Yueer''s face was crimson, "Don''t listen to them talking nonsense."


    Ye Hao said unchanged, "It''s okay."


    Women?


    Don''t you like gossip?


    Came to Lin Yue''er''s small courtyard, Ye Hao found that there were other women besides Lin Yue''er.


    Because Ye Hao smelled the breath of other women.


    "I live in this small courtyard with two sisters."


    Ye Hao gave a cry.


    He showed no interest in Lin Yueer''s two sisters.


    "My two sisters are beautiful." Lin Yueer suddenly wanted to tease Ye Hao.


    "Are you pretty?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Much prettier than me." Lin Yueer giggled.


    "I don''t believe it." Ye Haogang said here that she saw a woman in a hoodie pushing open the door of Lin Yue''er''s room and came in.


    "Yue''er, I remember you have a cyan skirt, can you lend me a dress?" The woman said she was stunned.


    What did she see?


    She saw a young man looking at herself with interest.


    what!


    The woman yelled and turned and ran out.


    "You are in trouble." Lin Yueer glared at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao said helplessly, "What does this have to do with me?"


    It didn''t take long for the girl to rush in.


    "I''m going to kill you."


    Lin Yueer quickly stopped the girl.


    "Moran, this is a misunderstanding."


    "My body was seen by him." Mo Lan said angrily.


    "Aren''t you wearing blame?"


    "Her clothes can''t be shown casually to men."


    "Isn''t he careless?"


    "Unintentionally a fart, I just know he is watching all the way."


    "Is there a difference between looking at one and looking at ten?" Ye Hao said with a smile at that moment. "So, if you don''t think you can marry someone in the future, you should follow me as my maid."


    "Did you think too much?" Mo Lan snorted coldly.


    Lin Yue''er didn''t think Ye Hao thought too much.


    Taro Izumi of the Fusang Dynasty is a real dragon.


    Such a powerful existence doesn''t mean that you kneel and kneel.


    Ye Hao will be able to set foot in the high order of God King even in the future.


    God King is high-end.


    Such a presence makes Moran as a maid very worthy of her.


    "Never mind," Ye Hao said immediately.


    "This matter can''t be counted like this." Mo Lan glared at Ye Hao Road.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "You have to compensate me." Mo Lan said in deep thought.


    "How to compensate?"


    "You buy me a silkworm''s dress." Mo Lan''s eyes rolled back.


    "can."


    Mo Lan froze, "Are you sure?"


    "What''s certain about this kind of thing?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "Or go now?"


    "Okay." Moran gritted his teeth.


    If Lin Yue''er would stop it before, it won''t stop now.


    Ye Hao casually gave her a warrior in the early days of the gods and millions of Zhongpin Shenshi.


    Wouldn''t Ye Hao be able to produce tens of thousands of middle-grade god stones?


    A group of three left Nandou Academy and came to Hongtai City.


    After arriving at Hongtai City, Mo Lan took Ye Hao to a ready-made clothing store in the city.


    Splendid Pavilion!


    Ye Hao, looking at the plaque at the ready-to-wear store, asked, "Why not go to the Jiucai Yuyige across the street?"


    Mo Lan was about to say a mocking voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear, "Mo Lan, is this the man you are looking for? Really interesting."


    Ye Hao saw a woman with thick makeup and bright hair, and there was a little white face beside the woman.


    The reason why Ye Hao thinks that the other party is a little white face, it is because that guy looks more handsome than him.


    "Zi Xiaoyan, what do you mean?" Mo Lan said with a bad look.


    "Don''t you think your man is very interesting? Why did you say not to go to Jiucai Yuyige across the street?" Zi Xiaoyan giggled while covering her mouth.


    "Is there anything special about Jiucai Yuyige?" Ye Hao asked Lin Yueer around him.


    "The finished clothes of Jiucai Yuge Pavilion are all expensive, and even the cheapest one has to start at 100,000 yuan." Lin Yueer said softly, "there are millions everywhere."


    "Oh." Ye Hao yelled, "Then go to Jiucai Yuyige."


    what?


    Mo Lan froze.


    Zi Xiaoyan froze.


    The little white face beside Zi Xiaoyan also froze.


    Does this guy have a bad brain?


    Didn¡¯t he listen to Lin Yueer?


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, he lifted his feet and walked towards Jiucai Yuge.


    "Slow down," Moran shouted quickly.


    "How?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "I think Jinxiu Pavilion''s clothes are pretty good." Moran said softly.


    Seeing this scene, Zi Xiaoyan seemed to understand something.


    "I said Mo Lan, you two sing pretty well." Zi Xiaoyan laughed.


    "Who sings the oboe?" Mo Lan looked bad.


    "Isn''t it just a piece of clothing?" Ye Hao carelessly said, "Just buy it."

 2299 Chapter two two hundred and ninety-eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao''s words fell and walked towards Jiucai Yuyige.


    Mo Lan just stopped Ye Hao and was stopped by Zi Xiaoyan.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about?" Moran snorted coldly.


    She knew it was really embarrassing to block again at this time.


    When Mo Lan came to Jiucai Yuyige, he found that Lin Yueer was holding an extremely luxurious dress and asked Ye Hao whether it was good or not?


    "This one is not good-looking." Ye Hao looked at it and pointed to a piece in the distance. "Let''s keep this one."


    "This dress is the treasure of the town shop of Jiucai Yuge." Zi Xiaoyan sneered at this moment, "Are you sure you can afford it?"


    Ye Hao looked at the waiter and said, "Take it down."


    The waiter said hesitantly, "This-I think you should look at something else?"


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly sank. "What do you mean?"


    "This dress was created by Ruolan, our master of Jiucai Yuge." The waiter saw Ye Hao''s aggressive words and said, "The silk thread used is made from the silk of the colorful god silkworm."


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Hao asked coldly."The above eighteen god crystals are of the same size, even if they are rare in the Divine Realm, and each crystal is inlaid with a formation method. Once excited, it can kill the powerful gods who are breathing out." The waiter continued Said, "waist


    The waist belt is made of raw spar, which can block the attack of the strong players in the real god realm."


    "I didn''t let you introduce it." Ye Hao continued.


    "The reason I introduce is to let you know that you can''t afford this dress." said the waiter Shen Sheng.


    Snapped!


    The waiter covered his cheeks and looked angrily at his figure.


    The waiter''s face appeared uneasy at the next moment.


    "Call your boss."


    When this happened, the owner of Jiucai Yuyige came here for the first time.


    "Miss Ruyan, I don''t know how Xiaohuan caused you?"


    No one else smoked this waiter.


    It is the smoke of Qunfangzhai.


    Ruyan glanced at the woman lightly and said, "I really want to know that your waiter at Jiucai Yuge is of this quality? This young man wanted to see the treasure of the town shop in your shop but was ridiculed."


    "Xiaohuan, I haven''t apologized to the guests yet." Xun Mei scolded.


    Xiaohuan quickly apologized to Ye Hao.


    "Do you want to buy this dress, this son?"


    "I just look at it." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Xunmei''s complexion changed, and he said slowly, "If the son doesn''t buy it, why not look at other styles?"


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yue''er, let''s go."


    Lin Yueer nodded.


    "Is it impossible to pretend?" Zi Xiaoyan laughed when he saw Ye Hao and Lin Yue''er leaving.


    "You think too much," Moran said blackly.


    "Isn''t it?" Zi Xiaoyan asked diametrically.


    Mo Lan was reluctant to take the lead and turned away.


    After everyone and everyone left, Ruyan looked at Xunmei, "From today on, the cooperation between Qunfangzhai and your Jiucai Yuyi Pavilion will end."


    "Miss Ruyan, what do you mean?" Xunmei''s expression changed.


    "Because the person who was humiliated by you just now, even I have to stumble?" Ruyan said sarcastically. "I really want to know where you come from. The courage looks down on that person?"


    Xunmei''s heart could not help but slowed down half a beat, "Miss Ruyan, who is that son?"


    "What I can tell you is that the degree of dignity is far beyond your imagination." Ru Yan left this sentence after leaving.


    Xunmei''s face was blue and white.


    "Boss, what now?" the waiter asked timidly.


    Wenyan Xunmei slapped her face with a slap.


    "Isn''t it your fault as a little bitch?" Xunmei growled and said.


    The waiter said in a grudge, "I did what you said."


    "Do you still say?" Xunmei glared at the waiter.


    Splendid Pavilion!


    When Ye Hao arrived at Jinxiu Pavilion, he looked at the smiling waiter.


    "Bring me all the treasures of your town shop."


    The waiter hesitated and nodded.


    Soon ten luxurious dresses were brought to Ye Hao.


    "Look at which one do you like?"


    Lin Yueer looked at the ten dresses for a while and then pointed to a dress, "I like this one."


    "How about you?"


    "It''s expensive." Moran whispered.


    "It''s okay."


    "I see other styles." Moran continued.


    "Wrap these ten pieces." What surprised Mo Lan was Ye Hao''s words.


    "All wrapped up?" The waiter froze.


    "What is the problem?"


    "No-no." The waiter was wrapped in a huge surprise.


    This is the treasure of ten town shops.


    She would get a high commission if she sold them all.


    "You are crazy." Moran was startled.


    "It''s just ten clothes," Ye Hao said lightly. "I don''t know which one you like. Simply go back and you pick it carefully."


    Zi Xiaoyan, who arrived this time, looked at Ye Hao in consternation.


    Is Ye Hao making mystery?


    Soon the owner of Jinxiu Pavilion came to Ye Hao''s side accompanied by the waiter.


    "This son, this is the clothes you want to buy."


    Ye Hao Shen Nian swept it and handed it to Lin Yueer.


    "This son, the total price of the ten treasures of the town shop is 43.22 million Zhongpin Shenshi. In order to show our sincerity, we only charge you 43.2 million this time."


    Ye Hao nodded and handed the boss a Qiankun bag.


    The owner of Jinxiu Pavilion swept away with a smile and said with a smile on his face, "This son, if you don''t dislike it, how will I be a noon at noon?"


    "Boss Liao, I have already booked a box in Donglai Pavilion." Ru Yan walked in with a smile at this time. "You can''t grab my business."


    The face of the Jinxiu Pavilion''s face changed, "Have you asked your son for your name?"


    Ye Hao smiled and looked at Ruyan, "Let''s go."


    "Young Master Ye, please follow me."


    Watching Ruyan''s face change to Ye Hao Bi Gong Bi Jing Zi Xiaoyan one after another.


    "Molan, who is he?"


    "He, my friend." Moran raised his head like a proud swan.


    "A friend bought you such a valuable thing?"


    "what happened?"


    "Can you introduce us to know?" Then the man beside Zi Xiaoyan said with a smile on his face.


    "You think about it too much." Moran knocked off this sentence and left.


    Zi Xiaoyan gritted her teeth and followed.


    She realized that Ye Hao was mostly a great god.


    So how could she give up the opportunity to make friends?


    "Zi Xiaoyan, what are you doing next?" Mo Lan looked displeased."Mo Lan, although we both said we usually fight each other, but don''t forget that I am your cousin." Zi Xiaoyan said seriously, "This son has an extraordinary status at first glance, you have to get in touch with your cousin."

 2300 Chapter 2299 Apology

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!When Mo Lan was about to say something, Zi Xiaoyan held Mo Lan''s arm.


    The gesture was as if the two were good sisters.


    Lin Yueer was dumbfounded.


    However, Zi Xiaoyan is finally Mo Lan''s cousin, and Lin Yueer can''t say anything.


    In this way, Zi Xiaoyan and the young man followed Ye Hao and his party to the restaurant.


    Ruyan''s communicative ability is very strong.


    She just mobilized the atmosphere of the audience.


    You know that Ye Hao and Lin Yue''er are not willing to take care of Zi Xiaoyan and the young man. Mo Lan and Zi Xiaoyan have long-term hatred.


    Under such circumstances, Ruyan can mobilize the atmosphere of the audience, not everyone can do it.


    "I''m Mo Lan''s cousin Zi Xiaoyan, don''t know the name of the son''s surname?" Zi Xiaoyan asked the glass to please.


    Ye Hao glanced at Zi Xiaoyan, "I remember you looked at me with disdain?"


    "Don''t mention the matter just now, Xiaoyan would like to smoke his mouth." Zi Xiaoyan said blushing.


    "Then you smoke," Ye Hao said lightly.


    Zi Xiaoyan''s face showed embarrassment.


    She is just a polite word.


    Do you really smoke yourself?


    But why did Ye Hao take it seriously?


    "Sit down and drink your water and wine." Ye Hao said lightly, "We will go our own way after eating."


    Zi Xiaoyan''s expression became embarrassed.


    She looked at Moran for help.


    Mo Lan regarded as not seeing.


    Now Mo Lan knows that even if he is stupid, Ye Hao is a terrifying existence.


    Otherwise, how could the arrogant arrogance be very pleased in front of Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao has set the tone for this matter.


    How dare she plead with Zi Xiaoyan again?


    Furthermore, what qualifications does she have to plead?


    The scene became solemn again.


    "Young Master Ye, I don''t know if you have time after half a month?"


    "doing what?"


    "Go to the water world."


    "I was asked by someone else."


    "Who?" Ruyan asked diligently.


    "Bai Xiaobai."


    "Bai Xiaobai?" Ruyan exclaimed.


    It was Moran who was surprised at this moment.


    Who is Bai Xiaobai?


    No one dares to provoke the existence of Nandou Academy.


    Rumor has it that she is the daughter of the Divine Emperor!


    God Emperor!


    Who dares to provoke?


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "I''m just curious why Bai Xiaobai asked me?"


    "Should you ask?"


    "Forget it." Ruyan shook his head.


    Isn''t Bai Xiaobai''s temper good?


    What''s more important is that if you hit you, it''s also white.


    "Can we go together then?" Ru Yan asked immediately.


    "Go ask Bai Xiaobai." Ye Hao pushed Bai Xiaobai.


    Ruyan''s little face suddenly collapsed, "I can serve you then, do you expect Bai Xiaobai to serve others?"


    Mo Yan was shocked by Ruyan''s words.


    What did Ruyan say?


    Serve?


    Where did you put yourself?


    "Yue''er will follow me then." Ye Hao looked at Lin Yue''er who was beside him.


    "I don''t think Lin Yueer is better than me in terms of serving people." Ruyan said that he exhaled.


    "I went to the water world for experience, but not for gentleness." Ye Hao said that he changed the subject. "Let''s talk about something else."


    Ruyan is frustrated.


    All these years she has always wanted to approach Ye Hao.


    It is a pity that Ye Hao stayed in the practice hall.


    Now that there is a chance, Ye Hao wants to be with Bai Xiaobai again?


    Zi Xiaoyan has long been ignorant.


    Does Ye Hao, a petite girl like Ruyan, look down on you?


    Isn''t Ye Hao even more disrespectful of his thin willow posture?


    Thinking of Zi Xiaoyan like this, he complained to himself.


    Ye Hao and others walked out of Donglai Pavilion when they were full.


    A graceful and luxurious woman at the door said apologetically, "Yang Gongzi, I am Caiman, the owner of Jiucai Yuyige. I''m sorry that the shop just caused you displeasure." At this point, she looked at the two people around her. A woman said, "I have brought Xunmei and Xiaohuan here. Ye Gongzi, do whatever you want? If you want to kill them, I have nothing to say."


    Zi Xiaoyan''s face became pale.


    Cai Man, the owner of Jiucai Yuge Pavilion, is a high-level presence of God, and it is rumored that Cai Man is a lover of a fairy king.


    It can be said that no one in God Realm would not give Caiman some face?


    But now Cai Man came to apologize to Ye Hao.


    So what amazing identity does Ye Hao have?


    "If you do something wrong, you will be punished." Ye Hao looked at Cai Man lightly.


    "Mr. Ye, what are your requirements? You can come forward." Cai Man said, "As long as I can meet you, I will promise you."


    "Your shop makes me uncomfortable, I will make you bleed." Ye Hao said indifferently, "It''s that simple, if you don''t accept it, you can retaliate."


    Caiman Yingying bowed to Ye Hao, "Ye Gongzi, Jiu Cai Yuge is not easy to reach today. Would you please give Jiu Cai Yuge a living path, please?"


    The reason why Jiucai Yuyi Pavilion can reach today is largely because of Alchemy Pavilion.


    Because the Dan robe of the alchemy pavilion of the alchemy pavilion was ordered by Jiucai Yuyi pavilion.


    But now Ye Hao has ended cooperation with them in one sentence.


    How can Caiman not be anxious?


    Cai Man saw Ye Hao pondering and said, "This is the treasure of my three-store shop in Jiu Cai Yu Yi Ge. I also asked Ye Gongzi to laugh."


    "Do you think I was drawing your clothes?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I don''t mean that." Cai Man said busy.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and then handed the Qiankun bag to Lin Yue''er.


    "You will talk about cooperation after ten years." Ye Hao looked at Cai Man Road.


    "Ten years?" Cai Man smiled bitterly, "Our Jiucai Yuge Pavilion is now in the ascending period. If we lose the precious time of this decade, we have no idea when the Jiucai Yuge Pavilion will develop again?"


    "I just said that you will talk about cooperation after ten years, but I didn''t say that it will succeed after ten years." Ye Hao sneered, "What do you do with the life and death of Jiucai Yuyi Pavilion?"


    Cai Man sighed aloud, "Then according to the meaning of Young Master Ye."


    revenge?


    Caiman never thought about it.


    Ye Hao''s identity?


    The law enforcement history of the alchemy pavilion?


    But he was sheltered by Wang Cangsheng, the quasi-imperial emperor?


    How can Wang Cangsheng''s idea reach the king level.


    And the one behind him is just the beginning of the king.


    Do not say that the one behind him is the opponent of Wang Cang''s business?What if he could kill Wang Cangsheng?


    Ye Hao, Wang Cangsheng would not know?


    By then the alchemy pavilion will definitely uproot her.


    After Ye Hao left, Cai Man looked at Xunmei and Xiaohuan''s eyes full of fierce murderous intent.


    "I wish I could crush both of you, you know?"


    Xunmei and Xiaohuan shivered involuntarily.

 2301 Chapter 2300 Reaching the Water World

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After returning to Zongmen, Ye Hao parted ways with Lin Yue''er.


    On the way to the residence, Mo Lan couldn''t help but ask, "Yue''er, what is Ye Gongzi''s name?"


    "Ye Tian."


    "Ye Tian?" Moran thought the name was familiar.


    But in a short while, I can''t remember who?


    At this moment she heard the discussion of several girls.


    "Did you go to the combat tower today?"


    "what happened?"


    "Ye Tian, ??who was the first to be evaluated ten years ago, became the defender of the thirty-sixth floor with the cultivation of the eighth floor of the heavenly realm."


    "How is it possible? Isn''t the defender on the thirty-sixth floor the Xie Jin who is the thunderer?"


    "Yeah, Xie Jin is recognized as a true dragon. This era must be called the existence of a king, but he was defeated by Ye Tian, ??who is a lower level."


    "Did Ye Tian practice imperial power?"


    "It must be quasi-imperial level."


    "Ye Tian''s background is so deep?"


    "Today Ye Tian''s prince of the Fuso dynasty, Taro Oizumi, targeted Lin Yueer, not only humiliated the princess of the Fuso dynasty, Nami, but also forced the Taro Izumi to kneel in public."


    "Not at all? It is rumored that Oizumi Taro is also a real dragon."


    "I don''t know if Taro Oizumi is a real dragon. I only know that Taro Oizumi is indeed kneeling."


    "Why wasn''t Ye Tian famous before?"


    "Ye Tian is not unknown, but he is too low-key. His assessment score was the first ten years ago. At that time, even Shi Shihui, who was a quasi-imperial family, exceeded him, but then he practiced in the Gong Fa Temple. "


    "How many points does he have? Can he practice for ten years in the Gongfa Temple?"


    "I heard that all the exercises in Ye Tian Temple except the fourth floor are open to him."


    "Oh my god, it seems that only Bai Xiaobai has this treatment in the Nandou Academy, right?"


    "Who said no? You know Taishi Yonghui didn''t have this treatment?"


    "Does Ye Tian have a dynasty background?"


    "Who knows? But what is certain is that Ye Tian is a son of a golden turtle."


    Mo Lan listened stunnedly as the young girls chattered.


    After a few months, he looked at Lin Yue''er pitifully, "Yue''er, can you help me ask Ye Gongzi, can I still be his maid?"


    "Do you know that I have been working hard for this identity for a long time?" Lin Yueer said leisurely. "It''s just that he hasn''t given any commitment in this respect until now."


    "How is it possible? He even bought you such precious clothes?" Moran felt incredible.


    "That''s just what he does." Lin Yue''er said softly, "Maybe you don''t know that Oizumi Taro sent a godlike puppet and three million god stones for indemnity, but he gave me these things without thinking. Now."


    "Ah." Moran was startled.


    "He really didn''t see these things in his eyes, he just did what he wanted."


    "Then-then do you know his identity?" Mo Lan asked for a moment.


    "I don''t know, he never said that."


    "I guess it''s definitely expensive."


    Lin Yueer smiled bitterly.


    Is not this nonsensical?


    "Oh, can you take me to Water World in half a month?"


    "This--?" Lin Yueer looked hesitant.


    "Yue''er, please." Mo Lan pleaded while shaking Lin Yue''er''s arm.


    "Okay, let me ask you." Lin Yueer thought for a while, "but I can''t guarantee to take you."


    "Yue''er is best." Mo Lan giggled while holding Lin Yue''er.


    Half a month passed quickly.


    When I saw Bai Xiaobai again, Ye Hao realized why Bai Xiaobai limited the time to half a month later.


    Because her current practice has already broken through to the eighth floor of Heavenly God Realm.


    "Is Xiu stabilized?" Ye Hao asked.


    "It''s almost stable." Bai Xiaobai said with a smile. "It''s not a day or two to go to the water world. Once you get there, you can stabilize it." Bai Xiaobai paused and said, "Let''s go ."


    "Wait a minute." Ye Hao hurriedly said.


    "what happened?"


    "Two of my friends will be here soon."


    "Are you still bringing people?" Bai Xiaobai''s face showed displeasure.


    Bai Xiaobai looked at each other well and was actually very proud of him.


    She can see how proud she is without a close friend in recent years?


    The reason she called Ye Hao to go was that Ye Hao was at the same level as her.


    But now Ye Hao has taken the initiative to bring two people, which makes Bai Xiaobai very unhappy.


    "Come." Ye Hao said Lin Yue''er and Mo Lan came here in a hurry.


    "Something was delayed on the road," Lin Yueer apologized.


    "It''s okay." Ye Haogang said here that Bai Xiaobai said, "I am a solitary person, so I will go first." Bai Xiaobai twisted and walked away.


    Lin Yue''er and Mo Lan''s faces showed embarrassment.


    "Ye Gongzi." Lin Yue''er looked a little uneasy.


    "What''s so proud?" Ye Hao sneered, "Go, let''s not care about her."


    That being said, Lin Yue''er still felt that her arrival affected Ye Hao''s friendship with Bai Xiaobai.


    Mo Lan was even more afraid to speak.


    She has more self-blame than Lin Yueer.


    Ye Hao and three people came to Water World and found out that there are hundreds of monks lining up here to go to Water World.


    These monks have high and low levels of training, but the lowest level is also in the gods.


    "I will now tell you about the rules for going to the water world." At this time, a gentle voice rang in the ears of each monk.


    "You will be sent a teleport token later, when you are in danger in the water world, you can crush the teleport token, and the teleport token will send you out as soon as possible."


    "There are a lot of generals in the water world. When you meet your fellow disciples in danger, remember to help."


    "The outer perimeter of the Dragon Palace has been opened. You can cruise around and look for treasure."


    "..."


    "Okay, I have finished what I said, I hope you can remember it."


    "Below I will start the teleportation array." As the other party''s voice fell, Ye Hao and others felt that the space in front of them shook, and the space became distorted in their eyes at the next moment, and they did not know how long they had passed. Suddenly found myself in a huge lake.


    Shen Nian swept them and found that Shen Nian was greatly hindered.


    But they also confirmed one thing.


    That is they have been transported into the water world.


    "I heard there is no world in the water world." Lin Yueer said softly.


    "Come on, let''s go around." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao has not been idle these days, and has learned a lot about Water World.


    The whole world is covered by water, no matter how you sneak up, you can¡¯t find the end of the water.


    Ye Hao feels that it is impossible to be endless. Most of the time, the rules of space are distorted, making you continue to circle in space.


    Therefore, when Ye Hao and Lin Yueer walked around, they released the secrets of their nine avatars to find the water world.

 2302 Chapter 2301 Resources

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao did not go far before they saw a huge lobster.


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed joy.


    "I haven''t eaten seafood for a long time."


    "Seafood?" The lobster suddenly became angry.


    It is a master of the gods.


    "I''m coming," Lin Yueer said.


    This lobster is only the third level of the god level, but Lin Yueer is close to the existence of the god of death, so there is no problem in killing this lobster.


    After a few strokes, Lin Yueer severely hit the lobster, and then received the lobster in the Qiankun bag.


    "I have some research on grilled shrimp. I have time to grill shrimp for you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I can''t wait now." Lin Yueer said with a smile.


    After three months of wandering in the water world, the three found that even a master of death was not encountered.


    They knew that this was because the strong men of Nandou Academy had cleared the shrimps and crabs above the god level.


    Otherwise, it is not a trial.


    On this day, Ye Hao found that the whole water world was shaking violently after killing ten crabs that attacked them.


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Yueer said discoloredly.


    "Is the Dragon Palace opened?" Moran screamed.


    "Don''t you know if you go and see?" Ye Hao rushed in the direction of shock.


    Lin Yueer and Mo Lan quickly followed.


    About an hour later, Ye Hao and three people saw a magnificent palace.


    Thousands of monks of Nandou Academy gathered at the gate of the palace.


    They looked at the palace, which was breathing out hundreds of thousands of rays of light, in amazement.


    "What happened?"


    "The gate of the Dragon Palace is enveloped by a mysterious formation. Even the strong men of Nandou Academy can''t break it. Who could have thought that it just moved suddenly."


    "Is the Dragon Palace really about to open?"


    "It''s very possible."


    "There are so many treasures on the periphery of the Dragon Palace. Can you imagine how many treasures are in the inner hall?"


    Ye Hao listened to the discussion of the monks around him and looked at the gate of the palace, but it slightly dignified.


    "Is there any problem?" Lin Yueer''s ray of mind has been paying attention to Ye Hao.


    "I don''t know, but I have a bad hunch." Ye Hao said deeply.


    Lin Yueer''s face couldn''t help changing.


    "You and Moran now go to my small world to change the clothes of Jiucai Yuge."


    Talking about Ye Hao, Lin Yueer and Mo Lan were received in their small world.


    Lin Yue''er and Mo Lan looked at the vast small world in amazement.


    "Isn''t it the death-class strongman who can open up his own world?" Mo Lan asked.


    "Some of Tian Tianqi can open up the world ahead of time in the Heaven and God Realm." Lin Yueer said calmly.


    Mo Lan said nothing.


    Even if Ye Hao opened up the small world in the heavenly realm, shouldn''t it be so vast and terrifying?


    Mo Lan once went to the small world developed by the gods of power, but the territory is less than one-tenth of Ye Hao?


    However, Mo Lan also knew that this involved Ye Hao''s secret, and she certainly would not have spoken about it.


    "Changing your clothes quickly." Lin Yueer continued.


    "Ok."


    The owner of Jiucai Yuyige Caiman sent three sets of treasures from the town shop to Lin Yueer.


    Lin Yueer sent a set to Moran.


    And these three sets of clothes have the means of life-level.


    Lin Yueer also awakened the puppet after changing clothes.


    To prevent accidents.


    The second daughter walked out of Ye Hao''s small world and found that Ruyan didn''t know when she appeared next to Ye Hao.


    "Mr. Ye, why am I so disturbed?" Ru Yan said softly.


    Ye Hao gave Ruyan a surprised look, "You also feel it?"


    "I vaguely think that something big will happen." Ruyan nodded.


    Ruyan just said here that he saw the gate of the Dragon Palace no longer breathing auspicious breath, and it was then that the monks of the audience saw some scenes inside the Dragon Palace.


    "Such a large coral reef?"


    "Is that night pearl?"


    "Are those flashes of firestones?"


    "Rush."


    The students at Nandou College saw the eyes turned red.


    They scrambled in.


    "What shall we do?" Ruyan looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "Go in and see." Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    After Ye Hao and Ru Yan entered, many treasures in the Dragon Palace were robbed by the guys in Nandou Academy.


    These guys are more robbers than robbers.


    Even the rockery pond was moved by his mother.


    Ye Hao had a toothache.


    Ye Hao didn''t shoot.


    These things are precious and precious, and that is only relative.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao and others to follow a crowd to a towering hall.


    In the hall are suspended one light group after another.


    "What is in the light group?"


    "Don''t you know if you catch one?"


    "Be careful."


    A monk who self-reliantly cultivated his skills reached out and grabbed a light group. The light group that he caught the light group dissipated and replaced it with a golden cannon.


    "Shenshen-level exercises to capture dragon hands!"


    The monks in the crowd exploded.


    They all fought to fight for the light group in the hall.


    "Son--?" Lin Yueer looked at Ye Haodao.


    "There are not many valuable things in these light groups." Ye Hao said after a deep thought. "And I don''t know if you have noticed that one light group has been robbed and you are not eligible to grab the second light group."


    Ye Hao''s words fell down Lin Yue''er and others looked at it, and soon they found that some monks could not get the light group in the air anyway.


    "It really is." Mo Lan''s eyes lit up.


    It didn''t take long for thousands of light groups in the hall to be swept away.


    "Those who grab the light group will have no chance to grab the second light group."


    "All I get is a god-like magnet."


    "It''s a big loss."


    "I wonder if there are any other magic weapons in the palace?" These monks found their clues after sinking their hearts.


    At this time, another light group came out of the hall again.


    The difference is that there are only hundreds of light groups appearing this time.


    After a monk grabbed it and found it to be a god-level exercise.


    "Aren''t these hundreds of light groups all of God-level resources?"


    "Just now the light group contains the god level, then what is contained in the light group is the god, is it not impossible?"


    Mo Lan asked with some intent, "Mr. Ye, shall we shoot?"


    "You can do it if you want to." Ye Hao said softly, "I want to wait."


    Mo Lan hesitated for a moment or chose to shoot.


    Because if there are more precious resources, can''t Molan get them?


    But even then Mo Lan still used the means contained in the dress to get a light group.


    After crushing the light group, Mo Lan found that it was wrapped in a fruit of God-level.


    Ye Hao checked it and said, "This is Xia Guo of God-level."

 2303 Chapter 2302 Everything is Unreal

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Xia Guo of the god level will be more than 30,000." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "Thirty thousand high-grade god stones?" Moran was startled.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "Dragon Palace''s handwriting is too big?" Ruyan eyes dignified.


    "I just want to know what the Dragon Palace wants to do?" Ye Haogang said here that he saw another group of light in the air.


    But this time there are only ten light groups.


    "Isn''t this a king-level resource?"


    "There aren''t many resources for the king class, even the king class sect?"


    "Don''t Dragon Palace send royal resources?"


    The monks in the audience were all stunned.


    At this time, a tall figure made his debut, "I''m coming."


    He stretched his hand and shattered a cluster of light, and the next moment there was a medicinal material filled with terror waves.


    "This volatility¡ª?"


    "This volatility definitely surpassed the god level."


    "King-level medicinal herbs."


    "This is the four season fruit."


    "Is it possible to appreciate the four seasons fruit of time reincarnation under the rumor?"


    The monk in this end could not sit still.


    They rushed to fight.


    "Son, don''t you shoot?" Lin Yueer asked busy.


    Ye Hao shook his head.


    Ruyan pondered for a while and joined the robbery.


    This is a king-level resource.


    Even if it is Ruyan, it can''t go away?


    Half a quarter of an hour later, he returned to Ye Hao breathlessly.


    "Wang-level Divine Magnet." Ye Hao glanced at the material in Ruyan''s hands and said, "You can arrange the Wang-level array."


    "This is earned." Ru Yan grinned.


    "It''s a bit early to say this now." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "What do you mean?"


    "If I were you, I would throw this piece of magical magnet."


    "Throw it?" Ruyan was dumbfounded.


    "I always remember a sentence that is not my family, its heart must be different." Ye Hao''s voice rang out throughout the audience, "There are so many shrimps and soldiers in the water world, why would the Dragon Palace give these treasures to our human race?"


    Ye Hao''s words caused many monks in the field into deep contemplation.


    "I don''t know why the Dragon Palace did this, but I think there must be a conspiracy here." Ye Hao continued.


    Ruyan groaned for a while and threw the king-level god magnet in her hand.


    I have to say that Ruyan is very decisive.


    Even if it is a king-level material, just throw it.


    Ruyan''s practice caused some monks to follow, and they threw away their resources.


    But most monks chose not to throw.


    Are you kidding me?


    Just now, in order to rob resources, I was killed and killed, but now I have thrown it because of Ye Hao''s words?


    What international joke?


    what!


    what!


    what!


    Just then some monks in the field screamed.


    "not good."


    "Those are not so-called resources at all, but dead souls one by one."


    "Those undead are going to snatch."


    The monks in the field quickly realized.


    But what made them unexpected was that the monks who got the resources were scared without much resistance.


    Ye Hao grabbed the smokey jade hand.


    "Those resources are poisonous." Ye Hao faced like a water channel.


    Ruyan noticed that his palms were dark.


    Ruyan was startled.


    It is conceivable that if she had just thrown away that piece of divine magnet just now, it is estimated that she was also a member of the deprivation.


    Just then a thunderous blast sounded in mid-air.


    "My students at Nandou Academy also dare to target, I think you are living impatiently." But an elder from Nandou Academy arrived.


    He saw the magnificent scenes of the surrounding scenes and turned into a terrible steel knife into the bodies of the disciples who were taken away.


    But what no one thought was that the elder''s body exploded into a sky of bloody rain in the next moment.


    "A master who wins the house?"


    "You leave quickly."


    Then came two masters.


    The two masters shouted loudly after seeing this scene.


    Ye Hao slightly summoned the warrior who was at the peak of the god realm.


    "Kill." Zhanyi killed hundreds of students with a sword.


    The two elders saw surprise on the face of the combat pawn.


    Their cultivation base is not much stronger than the previous one.


    They have already saved their death.


    But who can think of a student carrying a puppet who is at the top of God?


    "kill."


    "kill."


    The two elders soon joined the battle group.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said with a deep voice.


    It was only after Ye Hao and others ran to the gate of the Dragon Palace that they found the gate closed.


    "The formation is activated again."


    "This formation can''t penetrate even the existence of the pinnacle of God Realm."


    "Are we going to fall here today?"


    The students of Nandou Academy showed a sad look on their faces.


    At that moment, Bai Xiaobai looked coldly around and said, "I''m going to see what other cards are there in your Dragon Palace?" When the voice fell, a thought came from Bai Xiaobai''s waist card.


    This idea quickly became Bai Chongtian''s appearance in the wind.


    Bai Chongtian tore the formation of the Dragon Palace with a wave of his hand, and then he looked at the depths of the Dragon Palace with his eyes, "Is it dead but not stiff?" said Bai Chongtian''s big hand, probing into the depths of the Dragon Palace In the past.


    Just as Bai Chongtian''s big hand was about to be photographed in a coffin, a glorious light blocked his big hand.


    "Do you want to die with me in the Dragon Palace?" A murky voice came from the coffin.


    Bai Chongtian sneered with a sneer, "Your Dragon Palace doesn''t have this qualification yet and will never die with our Nandou Academy?"


    "Really?" As the voice dropped, an illusory figure came out of the coffin.


    At the same time, from this figure, there was a wave not inferior to Bai Chongtian.


    Bai Chongtian''s pupil shrank, "You."


    This man recovered through the anti-natural means. It stands to reason that his condensed ideas should not be strong, but he can be compared with himself. In other words, his own deity is not his opponent."The students of Nandou Academy have been asking for anything in my water world these years, and now it''s time for us to charge you some interest from the Dragon Palace." With the voice of that figure falling, the whole Dragon Palace filled the billow. terrible


    Consume power.


    "Bloodthirsty Soul Array." Bai Chongtian''s face changed wildly, "You run away quickly."


    "I think you should take care of yourself." The figure said as he flew towards Bai Chongtian.


    The monks in the palace fled away one by one.


    "Young Master." Lin Yueer looked at Ye Hao anxiously.


    Ye Hao summoned the idea left by Wang Cangsheng in the token slightly.


    The next moment Wang Cangsheng''s illusory figure appeared in the air.He looked at the eerie figure with surprise, "Dragon, didn''t you fall?"

 2304 Chapter 2303 Xiaotiandi Expansion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Wang Cangsheng, why are you here?" Ninglong looked at Wang Cangsheng''s eyes full of fear.


    Wang Cangsheng is a quasi-imperial powerhouse.


    "I am here to kill you, of course." Wang Cangsheng said indifferently.


    "If your deity came, I would still be afraid of a three-pointer, and now you want to kill me with a ray of thought?" The dragon said, the whole water world shook violently.


    At the next moment, pure power rushed from all directions into the coffin.


    "You are going to bury this world?" Bai Chongtian''s face changed greatly.


    "What''s wrong?" Hades said coldly.


    "The monks of the entire water world immediately took the teleportation array to return to Nandou Academy." Bai Chongtian''s voice turned into an invisible wave and went away in all directions.


    How many monks can be teleported at once?


    It can be said that 90% of the students have to fall here.


    "Dragon has started a lot of layouts in this world. At this time, even if my deity comes, it''s useless." Wang Cangsheng whispered to Ye Hao, "You take your friends and leave here quickly."


    "Can''t you disrupt this process?"


    "Unbreakable."


    Ye Hao''s eyes flickered and led Lin Yueer and others toward the teleportation array.


    But just then Ye Hao was shocked, and an unspeakable crisis made him fall into the ice cellar.


    In the next moment, the palm of his hand clenched him fiercely.


    Ye Hao suddenly turned into a blood man.


    "Dragon, if you dare to move him, no matter where you flee, I will smash you tens of thousands of corpses." Wang Cangsheng roared angrily.


    But Wang Cangsheng didn''t think that the dragon of Venerable Dragon would shoot Ye Hao as a junior?


    "Haha, when I bury this world, I can break through a crucial step and become a quasi-emperor." Xinglong sneered, "What if your deity comes?"


    Speaking of this, the coffin exploded with a bang, and then the dragon''s body appeared in midair.


    "Don''t say whether you can become a quasi-empire, but even if you become a quasi-empire, do you think it is my opponent?"


    "What if I''m not your opponent? Can you still kill me?" At this point, the Nether Dragon threw Ye Hao covered in blood into his mouth.


    After chewing a few times, I swallowed it in my stomach.


    "You are looking for death." Wang Cang was angry.


    He did not expect himself to warn that the Hades still killed Ye Hao.


    In the distance Lin Yue''er''s body shook, and two lines of tears shed in his eyes.


    "Go away," Moran hurriedly said.


    But at this time Lin Yue''er collapsed to the ground like he lost his soul.


    Seeing this scene, Moran quickly pulled up Lin Yueer.


    "You follow me." Ruyan summoned a mid-level combat pawn in the realm of gods, and the puppet left Ruyan quickly.


    With Ruyan''s repair, they don''t know how long it will take to reach the teleportation team.


    The question is, may the dragon have given them so much time?


    Also, the disciples of Nandou Academy ran towards Nandou Academy. If they could not arrive earlier, they would have no chance to escape.


    The speed of the Shengjing Realm puppets was very fast, and it was not long before they arrived at the teleportation array.


    To Ruyan''s surprise, dozens of monks have gathered here.


    "Not yet open the teleportation array?" Ruyan looked at the elders responsible for the teleportation array.


    "It''s not easy to open the teleport array once. You must have enough people to go." The elder said in a deep voice.


    Ruyan groaned for a moment and stopped talking.


    Because over time there will only be more and more monks coming.


    Soon the teleportation circle filled up with the number of people, and after the elder opened the teleportation circle, they left safely.


    After returning to Nandou Academy, Ruyan, they did not leave the teleportation array of Nandou Academy for the first time, but waited quietly here.


    After them, the teleportation team sent another wave of monks, and the teleportation team exploded during the third wave of monk teleportation.


    "It''s over."


    "The monks of Water World will never come back."


    "Is it too late to build a teleportation array?"


    "Ugh."


    "There are estimated to be thousands of monks who have fallen inside this time."


    ...


    Bai Chongtian and other strong schools are all around the water world.


    They kept trying to break the barrier of the water world.


    It''s a pity that no matter how they shoot, it won''t help.


    It was then that Wang Cang, who was wearing a red robe, came here.


    "Have seen Lord Pavilion."


    Senior officials of Nandou Academy saluted Wang Cangsheng one after another.


    Wang Cangsheng nodded as a response.


    "Master Wang, also ask you to help break the barrier of this world?" Bai Chongtian said in a deep voice.


    Wang Cangsheng shook his head and said, "Dragon has made many arrangements for this world before sleeping. Unless our attack can exceed the limit of that world, our attack will become the energy recovery of the dragon."


    "What?" Bai Chongtian and others were startled.


    Before they dare to love, they have been helping.


    "What now?" an old man asked.


    "Wait." Wang Cangsheng said coldly. "The Nether Dragon has swallowed the law enforcement history of my alchemy pavilion. I won''t let him go anyway."


    ...


    "Should I be in the dragon''s belly now?" Ye Hao, who reunited with his flesh, looked around and murmured.


    Normally, Ye Hao cannot be resurrected.


    Because this is God''s domain.


    But who let Ye Hao practice the eternal indecision?


    This gave him an immortal ability early.


    At this time, Ye Hao felt that an extremely pure force was pouring from all directions to nourish the limbs and skeletons of the dragon.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Hao sat down cross-legged, and then led these energies into his small world.


    At the next moment, Ye Hao discovered that the small world had expanded at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and while expanding, the small world had become more and more vibrant.


    Various magic drugs have skyrocketed and various materials have been derived.


    Ye Hao is well aware that this is a rare creation.


    You must know that these energies are prepared by the Dragon to break through to the quasi-imperial realm.


    From this one can imagine these energy levels.


    But now part of it has completed Ye Hao''s small world.


    The Nether Dragon''s idea is definitely not the opponent of Wang Cang''s business idea, but after the Nether Dragon deity''s shot, both Wang Cangsheng''s idea and Bai Chongtian''s idea are all broken.


    At this time, the entire water world is left with Hades and Ye Hao.


    But at this time, the head of the Nether Dragon was still not very aura, because many memories were very messy just after the recovery. He is now improving his cultivation practice and also combing the memory, so Ye Haotang swallowed energy.


    Time passed like this.


    The territory of Ye Hao''s small world expanded tenfold in one fell swoop.


    Reached an amazing 3,000 square kilometers.

 2305 Chapter 2304 Can really brush

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Here I have to mention Ye Hao''s small world.


    Before Ye Hao was in Immortal Territory, the small world had already expanded to the level of 10 million square kilometers, but as Ye Hao came to God Territory, the small world was extremely compressed, only a small 300 square kilometers.


    Don''t think that 3,000 square kilometers is too small.


    We must know that the monks can only open up a small world when they reach the state of death.


    Generally speaking, the territory of the small world opened up ranges from 100 square kilometers to 900 square kilometers.


    It is not so simple to expand after development.


    Generally it can be doubled in one stage.


    That is to say, if you opened a small world of one hundred square kilometers in the early stage of Death Realm, then you can only open a small world of two hundred square kilometers in the middle of the Death Realm.


    By analogy to the pinnacle of God King Realm, it can only be opened to more than 1 million square kilometers.


    Of course, the monks who opened a 100 square kilometers of Death Realm could not reach the peak of the God Realm.


    What can get to this point is basically 700 square kilometers, 800 square kilometers, 900 square kilometers, which means that they can reach 10 million square kilometers in the small world developed at the peak of the God Realm. .


    Ten million.


    One billion and eight billion monks went to practice without any problems!


    And Ye Hao?


    There is a small world of 300 square kilometers before the Death Realm.


    If this news is spread, I don''t know how many people are scared?


    More importantly, Ye Hao''s small world continues to increase.


    Ten thousand!


    Thirty thousand!


    One hundred thousand!


    Ye Hao did not blindly open up the boundaries of the small world, because he felt that the quality of the small world is more important.


    What is the meaning of a barren world?


    What Ye Hao wants is a blessing.


    This is why Ye Hao mobilized more energy to improve the quality of the small world?


    But at this moment, the body of the dragon was shaking in a wave.


    "Who is the Nether Dragon fighting against?" After realizing this, Ye Hao quickly looked around while absorbing the energy around him.


    Ye Hao noticed that the dragon body was extremely large.


    Ye Hao''s figure is like an ant to a dragon.


    But he did not act rashly.


    He was worried that Hades found himself.


    After about a dozen breaths passed, Ye Hao suddenly discovered that one of the blood vessels of the dragon was shattered, and then a drop of blood containing terror fluctuated from all directions.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Hao quickly led the scattered dragon blood into his own small world.


    This is quasi-imperial blood.


    A drop is worth a lot.


    After Ye Hao collected the dragon blood, he found that the blood vessels of the dragon had exploded.


    Ye Hao hurried to collect.


    But when Ye Hao collected a hundred liters, he suddenly found a huge hole in the belly of the dragon.


    "Is this through a hole?" After realizing this, Ye Hao rushed towards the hole.


    Ye Hao desperately collected the blood around him while rushing past.


    Wang Cangsheng, who was wielding his second sword in mid-air, saw Ye Hao rushing out of the body of the dragon.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Nether Dragon also stayed.


    "How could your kid be still alive?" Xinglong was dumbfounded.


    But then the dragon breathed out with a breath of dragon breath and drowned Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao." Wang Cangsheng exclaimed.


    But Ye Hao''s figure turned into ashes.


    "You are looking for death." Wang Cang was furious.


    He became more and more crazy with his shot.


    This world is broken.


    Hades faced a crisis of life and death. After all, he had just broken through the Quasi-Emperor, but in the end he escaped.


    Wang Cangsheng returned to his place with some loss of spirit.


    After Shen Nian glanced around, Wang Cangsheng laughed bitterly.


    How could Ye Hao not die in that situation?


    I really want to think too much.


    As Wang Cangsheng was about to leave, he suddenly found a figure in the void.


    Who is this figure not Ye Hao?


    "Ye Hao." Wang Cangsheng asked in shock when he appeared beside Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao struggled to sit up, "Resurrection is not that simple."


    "Why can you be resurrected?"


    "This is a method given to me by a senior." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Which senior?"


    "A god emperor."


    Seeing that Ye Hao did not nominate Taboo Wang Cangsheng, he did not continue this topic.


    "This is for you." Wang Cangsheng said with a big hand, the dragon blood spilled into the sky automatically gathered into the bottle in his hand.


    "Dragon blood?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Bath dragon blood can enhance your physical body, not to mention the dragon is a quasi-imperial level." Wang Cangsheng said with a smile.


    "No need." Ye Hao shook his head. "I collected some in the body of the dragon."


    "Okay, then." Wang Cangsheng just said that the high-rise of Nandou College not far from here came one after another.


    When they saw Ye Hao, they were stunned one by one.


    Especially Bai Chongtian.


    His divine thought saw Ye Hao swallowed by the Nether Dragon.


    "Ye Dan, why are you okay?"


    "I have a magic weapon given by the Lord Pavilion on my body." Ye Hao said softly. "That''s how I survived."


    Bai Chongtian and others realized this.


    "It''s okay."


    "Okay, Elder Bai, I should leave too." Wang Cangsheng said at this moment.


    "Thank you Lord Wang for this incident."


    "Good to say."


    After Wang Cangsheng left, Ye Hao returned to Nandou Academy with Bai Chongtian.


    The atmosphere of Nandou Academy is dignified.


    After all, thousands of teachers and students fell at once, no one feels good about it?


    Ye Hao felt very uncomfortable after seeing this scene, so he went to the training room of Zongmen after a little pondering.


    The practice room is divided into several areas.


    Tenjin District, Death District, Shengshen District, Heshen District.


    Ye Haojin has come to the Bleach District.


    After arriving here, Ye Hao discovered that there were several grades in the Bleach Zone.


    Four grades of Heaven, Earth, Xuanhuang.


    Ye Hao went to the heaven-level practice room without thinking.


    "Tianji practice room consumes 27 points every day," said a deacon.


    Ye Hao handed the token to the deacon.


    The deacon was suspicious after checking it, "There are no points in your token."


    "You can swipe without points."


    The deacon''s mouth twitched.


    Are you sure you are teasing me?


    "This student, are you sincerely making trouble?"


    "My token can really be swiped." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "There are no points in your token, I will emphasize it again." The deacon suppressed his anger.


    "I also emphasize that my token can be swiped."


    "Why not brush me?" At this time, a soft voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear, and then a young girl in white handed over her token.


    "No." Ye Hao looked at the girl in white and refused.


    Damn.Can my token be swiped?

 2306 Chapter 2305 Credits

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"It''s okay, some points." The girl in white felt that Ye Hao was hindered by emotions, so she handed the token in her hand to the deacon.


    The deacon said, "How long does it take?"


    "How many days have I deducted from my token." The girl in white said softly.


    "Miss Sun is just a kindhearted man," the deacon said uncontrollably.


    The girl in white just smiled and took the token and left.


    "Do you know who she is?"


    "Don''t you know Sun Lu?" the deacon surprised.


    "do not know."


    "Miss Sun Lu is the third princess of the Crane Kingdom."


    "Divine Crane Dynasty?" Ye Hao didn''t know much about Nanyu before, but now it''s not white.


    He knew that the crane dynasty was a powerful dynasty in the southern region.


    But this has nothing to do with Ye Hao.


    "Okay, I''m going to practice." Ye Hao immediately walked into the practice room.


    After reaching the training room, Ye Hao sat cross-legged and sat down.


    Ye Hao¡¯s cultivation practice has been approaching the ninth level of Heaven and God Realm with the help of time mystery in recent years, and Ye Hao inevitably absorbed some while consuming energy for the small world in the dragon body.


    However, Ye Hao was forced to suppress it.


    However, Ye Hao''s whole body was irrigated with dragon blood again, which stimulated Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior again.


    This is why Ye Hao had to go to the practice room just after he arrived at Nandou Academy.


    As time went on, the fluctuations in Ye Hao became more and more arrogant. When a limit was reached, a hole in his body broke through, and the next wave of mana fluctuations diffused from him.


    The ninth floor of Tianshenjing.


    After the breakthrough, you need to stabilize your state, otherwise there will be a danger of falling.


    Ye Hao is not worried about falling, but he has to realize this state.


    one day!


    Two days!


    Three days!


    Ye Hao stayed here for half a month.


    Half a month later, Ye Hao still didn''t mean to leave, but chose to continue to practice here.


    The appearance of the Nether Dragon gave Ye Hao a sense of urgency.


    He set himself a short-term goal.


    That is to break through to the god of death as soon as possible.


    Because of the immortality of Ye Hao in the realm of death, you can get a qualitative improvement.


    A month!


    Two months!


    Three months!


    Ye Hao practiced here for three months, but did not know that Sun Lu was in a bad mood recently.


    Because just half a month ago, Sun Lu was using points to redeem a power method but was told that the power in the token was insufficient.


    insufficient?


    how is this possible?


    Sun Lu checked the consumption records and found a large amount of consumption.


    Cultivation room practice consumption?


    Sun Lu has been outside these days. When did he go to the practice room?


    But then she thought of Ye Hao.


    Did that person who had been practicing in the heaven-level practice room for more than two months?


    Sun Lu''s face was dark when I thought of it here.


    After hesitating for a long time, Sun Lu still decided not to disturb Ye Hao, but who can think of Ye Hao still not coming out after half a month?


    How many days is he going to practice inside?


    You know, Sun Lu can''t earn 27 points on average in the past year?


    Just when Sun Lu was entangled, a majestic woman walked to Sun Lu''s room.


    "Sister, why are you here?" Sun Lu saw the woman quickly got up.


    Sun He looked at Sun Lu and said lightly, "How is the practice of feathering?"


    "The technique of feathering-the technique of feathering."


    He frowned when he saw Sun Luzhizhiwuwuhe, "What''s wrong?"


    "me."


    "Three sisters." Sun He''s eyes became sharper. "But what happened?"


    "No-no." Sun Lu said busy.


    "Are you going to let me investigate?"


    Wen Yan Sun Lu had no choice but to say, "I haven''t exchanged the feathering technique yet?"


    "Why?"


    "Not enough points."


    "How come points are not enough?" Sun He said that he took the token check around his waist, and after a long time, he asked suspiciously, "Who consumes your points?"


    "This one."


    "Say."


    Sun Lu had no choice but to repeat what happened that day.


    Sun He''s face showed an uncertain look, "That kid is too deceiving."


    This said Sun He turned and walked towards the practice room.


    Sun Lu worried about the incident and quickly followed.


    After the second daughter arrived in the practice room, Sun He called the deacon responsible for this area. "Which practice room did my three sisters paint three months ago?"


    The deacon was still impressed.


    Speaking of which, he is quite indifferent to Ye Hao.


    You just have to stay for three or five days, and you can''t justify it after three months?


    "This one."


    "Please stop the energy supply of this training room immediately." Sun He said in a deep voice.


    The deacon nodded and ceased the operation of the spirit array in the practice room.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to open the door and walk out.


    "Why interrupt the operation of the Spirit Array?" Ye Hao looked at the deacon with a bad look.


    "Do you know how long you have practiced in it?" the deacon said angrily.


    "forget."


    "I tell you, you have practiced for three months." The deacon stared at Ye Hao.


    "Three months?" Ye Hao thought for a moment. "Is this related to your interruption of the Spirit Array?"


    The deacon wished to slap Ye Hao with a slap.


    Don¡¯t you know how many points were consumed in these three months?


    "It''s the points of my three sisters you pitted?" A cold voice sounded in Ye Hao''s ear.


    Ye Hao looked at Sun He.


    Ye Hao also saw Sun Lu when he saw Sun He.


    He then remembered that Sun Lu had scored his points.


    "Sorry, I forgot to score your points." Ye Hao looked at Sun Lu''s eyes with an apologetic look.


    "Sorry to erase more than two thousand points?" Sun He sneered.


    Ye Hao glanced at Sun He and said, "I have said that this is a misunderstanding. I will pay back your three sisters'' points."


    "That''s all right now." Sun He stared at Ye Hao Road.


    also?


    What do you get back?


    "Wait." Ye Hao said Bai Chongtian through the token.


    After a few days, Ye Hao looked at Sun Hedao, "Elder Bai said he would be here in about three minutes."


    "Which elder white?"


    "Bai Chongtian."


    Wen Yan Sun He had a feeling of being speechless, "You said that Elder Bai Chongtian will come to deal with this matter after three minutes?"


    "what happened?"


    "Have you not figured out who Elder Bai Chongtian is?"


    "The elder of Nandou Academy."


    "Do you think the elders of Nandou Academy will know someone like you?"


    Ye Hao frowned involuntarily, "Girl, don''t talk so harshly?"


    "You said I am mean?" Sun He looked like a cat with a stomped tail.


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Hao sullenly said.


    Ye Hao felt very patient.


    But Sun He continued to sneer and sarcastically.


    Is it true that you have a good temper?

 2307 Chapter 2306 Bai Chongtian Appears

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao''s words ignited Sun He''s anger.


    "You''re looking for death." Sun He was going to shoot out subconsciously, never wanted to be caught by Sun Lu.


    "Sanmei, what are you doing with me?" Sun He yelled.


    "Sister, I gave the token to this son, and it is no wonder he said it." Sun Lu said embarrassedly.


    "Young Master?" Sun He sneered when he heard Sun Lu''s title. "Three sisters, not everyone is qualified to be called a son."


    The dispute between Sun He and Ye Hao attracted the attention of many monks around.


    Soon these monks were surrounded.


    "Miss Sun, what happened?" A young man with blond hair emerged from the crowd.


    "Young Master Dan." Sun He recounted the story as he watched the blond young man.


    At this time, the monks of the audience watched Ye Hao''s look uncomfortable.


    "Your Excellency is too particular?"


    "It took more than 2,400 points in three months. I said, how do you practice here with peace of mind?"


    "Yeah, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "Don''t you bully the third princess?"


    The monks all around said nothing.


    "Sir, are you going to give the three princesses an explanation?" Danny looked at Ye Haodao with a staring gaze.


    "Isn''t it more than two or four hundred points?" Ye Hao said impatiently. "After Elder Bai Chongtian comes, I will give her back."


    "Oh, Elder Bai Chongtian? Are you afraid of breaking through the sky?" Danny sneered.


    In fact, even if Danny did not believe, none of the monks present believed.


    "Which sect do you come from?" Sun He said at this moment, "Let your sect pay compensation to my three sisters."


    Ye Hao glanced at Sun He silently.


    "How? Do you think silence can solve the problem?" Sun He said coldly, "If you don''t compensate my three sisters today, can''t you get out of this training room?"


    "I can''t walk to find that the training room is not something you can decide?" Ye Hao looked at Sun He''s eyes with a strong sense of disgust.


    "Boy, how dare you talk to Miss Sun this way? I think you are living impatiently?" Danny said that his big hand grabbed Ye Hao''s shoulder.


    Danny''s big hand caught and a voice of lion roared in the air.


    Danny''s whole person seems to have turned into a tall and mighty golden lion king.


    Majestic!


    overbearing!


    ferocious!


    The terrifying murderous waves surged toward Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "Lion Claw Skill."


    "Danny is worthy of being the heir of the Golden Lions."


    "Does Danny need to go all out?"


    "Lion fights rabbits, it still needs full strength, not to mention fighting?"


    "The boy''s scapula is about to be crushed."


    Just when the monk in the field was gloating, Danny''s five fingers caught Ye Hao''s shoulder blade, but the next moment his face showed an incredible look.


    Why?


    Because his five fingers couldn''t grasp the layer of energy covering Ye Hao''s shoulder.


    "Dare you come up with this strength?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "Not good." Danny''s face changed dramatically.


    He instinctively loosened his right hand to retreat, but at that moment Ye Hao''s big hand was holding his five fingers with lightning, and then broke towards the top.


    Click!


    Danny''s five fingers were severely broken.


    At the same time Ye Hao kicked on his knee.


    Danny screamed and knelt in front of Ye Hao.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Danny is a Qianlong!


    And Danny is the heir of the Golden Lions!


    The flesh is his strength!


    But what did they see?


    Don''t want Danny to be abused in this physical confrontation.


    Sun He''s pupil shrunk fiercely, "This-this."


    Just then a helpless voice came from a distance.


    "You called me just to let you appreciate that you beat the same door?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, all the monks looked at the person.


    Who is Bai Chongtian?


    "All the monks can testify, this grandson took the lead." Ye Hao pointed at Danny.


    Bai Chongtian looked at the deacon in the field and said, "Is Ye Tian saying true?"


    "Yes," the deacon said bitterly.


    Where can such a thing lie?


    There are photo stones around?


    "You called me in a hurry, what''s the matter?" Bai Chongtian continued.


    "You gave me this token?" Ye Hao pointed to the token around his waist.


    "Yeah." Bai Chongtian asked with a puzzled look.


    "You said that my token training tower does not need points?"


    "Yeah." Bai Chongtian nodded, "Your token can be unimpeded whether it is in the training tower or the Gongfa Temple, or the combat tower, the small world, etc." With Bai Chongtian''s voice The monk who fell in the field exclaimed.


    Can you practice in the cultivation tower indefinitely?


    What token is this?


    "But why did the deacon in charge here let me get out?" Ye Hao pointed to the deacon.


    The cold sweat on the deacon''s forehead suddenly shed.


    "This-is this a misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding? Misunderstanding your uncle? How many times did I emphasize to you?"


    "Can there be such a thing?" Bai Chongtian said with a deep voice.


    "Yes," the deacon said.


    "Did I tell you that there are some special students in the academy that can be opened casually?"


    "Has said." The deacon said with a wry smile.


    He felt stumped.


    He has seen one in recent years.


    It is Bai Xiaobai.


    Who would have thought that the Lord in front of him turned out to be the second?


    and many more.


    The deacon thought of looking at Ye Hao''s face here changed.


    Can this be compared with Bai Xiaobai?


    His heart jumped up and down at the thought of this.


    "Okay, now you hand over your work." Bai Chongtian glanced at the deacon, "You will be responsible for reclaiming the small world from tomorrow."


    "Don''t." The deacon''s complexion pale.


    Is this okay?


    Bai Chongtian fainted as soon as he waved his robe sleeve.


    "I''m satisfied with what I have done?" Bai Chongtian asked Ye Hao.


    The monks around were almost not scared.


    Bai Chongtian is the existence of the peak of God King.


    But now he asked Ye Haoman not satisfied?


    What does this mean?


    They are very clear.


    "Can you add some points to my token?" Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "You don''t need points," Bai Chongtian said in surprise.


    "Three months ago, when this man was about to drive me away, fortunately, Miss Sun Lu took out her token to help me brush it, but I never forgot the passage of time without thinking of my practice, and I also forgot before. It was Miss Sun Lu¡¯s token.¡± Ye Hao paused here. ¡°That¡¯s not what Miss Sun He thinks I don¡¯t pay attention to cheating on her sister¡¯s innocence, forcing me to repay her sister¡¯s points.¡±

 2308 Chapter 2307 Persecuting Lin Yueer

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Sun He''s face changed fiercely.


    Who is Bai Chongtian?


    The elder of Nandou Academy.


    If he had a bad impression of himself, it would affect the entire dynasty of cranes?


    "This son, just a misunderstanding." Sun He said busy.


    "I just felt the killing intention in your eyes just now, but you still lick a face and say it is a misunderstanding?" Ye Hao sneered.


    Sun He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, the door of a practice room opened, and Tai Shi Yonghui looked at it improperly. "This is a place for spiritual practice. What are you doing here?" Tai Shi Yonghui saw Ye Hao here.


    He ran over quickly, "Ye Tian, ??why are you here?"


    Ye Hao ignored him.


    Taishi Yonghui asked what happened to the monks around him.


    After a short understanding, Tai Shi Yonghui looked at Sun He and said coldly, "Sun He, your courage is not small."


    Sun He couldn''t help but shudder.


    Who is Taishi Yonghui?


    How did she not know?


    Where can she offend?


    "me."


    Bai Chongtian put down his token and looked at Ye Haodao, "Okay, I just allocated a million points for your token. I will ask for it when you run out. By the way, those places I said before will not Deduct your points."


    "One million points?" Tai Shi Yonghui was surprised, and then looked at Bai Chongtian flatly, "Elder Bai, can you also give me some points?"


    "You don''t have enough qualifications." Bai Chongtian turned around and left.


    This surprised the audience.


    Taishi Yonghui is not qualified enough?


    What a joke?


    You know, Taishi Yonghui is a disciple of the quasi-royal family?


    Sun He was terrified now.


    Is Ye Hao related to God Emperor?


    Thinking of her here, her whole body was shaking.


    Ye Hao summoned the token from Sun Lu''s waist to his hand as soon as he reached out, and then Ye Hao returned the token to Sun Lu.


    "I don''t want to owe your favor, so I transferred you thirty thousand."


    "I don''t want it." Sun Lu said anxiously."I apologize for the troubles you have caused these days, but this is the only way I can compensate you." Ye Hao finished looking at the monk around him, "Who just mocked me, I It¡¯s all in my heart, and then you


    Let''s wait for my revenge."


    Ye Hao didn''t feel bad about Sun Lu, but he hated her sister, so he didn''t even like Sun Lu anymore.


    The monk who owed his mouth suddenly changed color.


    "Young Master Ye, I just said casually."


    "Young Master Ye, please give me a chance."


    "Mr. Ye, I just didn''t know Taishan."


    Tai Shi Yonghui heard Ye Hao say this and said, "Who just mocked you just now? You told me that I must let them understand the consequences of owing."


    "This-this-this." Ye Hao pointed out the 22 monks in the field.


    "You guys will treat me well. If I am satisfied, I will give you something." Ye Hao continued.


    "Points?"


    "Do you want points?"


    "Nonsense, who doesn''t want it?"


    "One hundred thousand."


    According to Ye Hao''s plan, he will go to the Underworld when he arrives at the Death Realm, so it doesn''t matter if he wants more points


    "The deal." Taishi Yonghui said happily.


    In fact, what Tai Shi Yonghui did not know was that Ye Hao wanted to give him dragon blood.


    The problem is that Tai Shi Yonghui wants points.


    "By the way, does this grandson need remediation?" Taishi Yonghui saw Danny kneeling on the ground.


    "Focus on it." Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    Danny was so scared that his face was very pale. "Young Master Ye, please, give me a chance."


    "Don''t you be arrogant when you humiliated me just now?" Ye Hao glanced at Danny. "Now I''m admonishing? Late."


    After knocking down this sentence, Ye Hao turned and left.


    Danny suddenly collapsed to the ground as if he had been drained of bone marrow.


    After leaving the training room, Ye Hao walked towards Lin Yue''er''s residence.


    When Ye Hao came to Lin Yue''er''s residence and called to Lin Yue''er, Molan in a green suit pushed open the door.


    "You--?" Mo Lan exclaimed when Ye Hao saw, "Aren''t you falling?"


    "Who told you that I fell?" Ye Hao glanced at Mo Lan.


    "You didn''t escape at that time."


    "Can''t I go through other channels?"


    Mo Lan calmed down and suddenly thought of something, "Yes, you are going to save the moon."


    "What happened?" "After the news of your death, Taro Izumi became unscrupulous." Moran said quickly. "He used his relationship to target Yue''er in many ways, but Yue''er never gave in. Annoyed. Oizumi Taro pointed his finger


    Ma Biao."


    "Ma Biao?" Ye Hao was startled."Ma Biao was irritated to participate in the life-and-death ring, but Ma Biao broke out at the last minute and killed the people of Taro Oizumi at the cost of heavy damage." Moran said softly, "but the younger brother who has fallen now is found. Door, month


    After a hurry, I was about to go."


    "Oizumi Taro is living impatiently." Ye Hao said with an amazing murder in his eyes.


    Ye Hao was irritated.


    Before that, I had put Oizumi Taro alive.


    Who can think of Taro Oizumi not knowing to repent.


    "Lin Yue''er, don''t blame me if you don''t let go." A young man with a white cloth hanging around his waist said coldly.


    Lin Yueer wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, "Mo Shaofan, your brother and Ma Biao were killed in battle in the life and death ring. You should not avenge yourselves according to the rules of the academy."


    "Don''t tell me what rules are not right?" Mo Shaofan said indifferently, "I only know that my brother was killed by Ma Biao''s hybrid."


    "You have to figure out where is here?" Lin Yueer''s face sank, "This is Nandou Academy, and it''s not your turn to let it go."


    "How about the academy?" At that time, Taro Izumi came out from the crowd. "Today I just want to target Ma Biao. Why do you want me?"


    "You." Lin Yue''er pointed at Taiquan Taro trembling.


    Lin Yue''er didn''t expect such an unpretentious Oiquan Taro.


    However, Lin Yue''er''s heart was full of bitterness when he thought of Taro''s identity.


    What is Oizumi Taro?


    Prince of the Fusang Dynasty.


    Even if this kind of identity is a part of the senior management of the college, it must be stifled.


    There is no doubt that Taro Oizumi has managed everything well today.


    "Oizumi Taro, don''t deceive people too much."


    "Too deceiving too much?" Oizumi Taro sneered, "Today I deceived too much, what can you do?"


    "Then you will give me a look at it?" The voice of Taro Oizumi fell across the sky with a cold voice.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Oizumi Taro''s body stiffened.


    Then he turned around uneasy.The pupil shrank when it was clear who it was.

 2309 Chapter 2308 Inheritance Factors

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"You-haven''t you fallen?" Taro Oizumi''s eyes were horrified.


    "Oizumi Taro, I will give you two choices now." Ye Hao said indifferently, "The first is that you self-discipline, so that it will not be involved in the Fusang Dynasty behind you; the second is that I will die you, but I will Destroy the Fusang Dynasty behind you."


    "You can''t do this." Oizumi Taro exclaimed.


    "I will give you three minutes to think about it." After Ye Hao''s words, he walked to Lin Yue''er, who was unbelievable. "Sorry, I worried you."


    "Are you all right?" Lin Yueer asked a little nervously.


    She worried that this was just a dream.


    "I''m fine." Ye Hao said that he looked in the direction of the room. "Ma Biao, how are you?"


    "Ma Biao was very hurt." Lin Yueer immediately realized that it was not the time when he was old.


    When Ye Hao opened the door, he saw Mo Shaofan who wanted to leave.


    "Mo Shaofan, if you dare to run, believe it or not, let me lose the power behind you in minutes?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Mo Shaofan shuddered uncontrollably.


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t you think you are too much?" Mo Shaofan looked at Ye Haodao angrily.


    "Excessive? Why don''t you feel excessive when you force a weak woman here?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "I only know that my brother was killed by Ma Biao."


    "Where was your brother killed by Ma Biao?"


    Mo Shaofan fell silent.


    "In the life-and-death ring, no matter whether you are dead or alive, you can''t retaliate." Ye Hao looked at Mo Shaofan coldly. "Moreover, Ma Biao, but your brother forced him to go to the life-and-death ring? Why? Just let you If the younger brother kills Ma Biao, he will not be allowed to kill your younger brother? Is your younger brother noble?"


    Mo Shaofan continued to be silent.


    "Now I give you a chance." Ye Hao continued, "You and Ma Biao will go to life and death in half a year."


    "Six months later? Are you sure?" Mo Shaofan''s eyes lit up.


    "I''m sure." Ye Hao nodded.


    "You will not retaliate?"


    "Do you think I will be like you?"


    "Okay, I accept." Mo Shaofan solemnly said.


    "I accepted it on behalf of Ma Biao." Ye Hao came to Ma Biao''s side after speaking.


    A tangled look appeared on Ma Biao''s face.


    "Mr. Ye, Mo Shaofan is the same as mine, but his fighting power is much stronger than mine." Ma Biao whispered.


    "I will help you improve your strength within this half a year." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "But what can you do in half a year?"


    "Half a year is enough."


    "I haven''t reached the pinnacle of the ninth floor of Tenjin Realm now." Ma Biao said with a wry smile.


    Ma Biao''s limit is in the early stages of Death Realm.


    This made him want to break through the death god realm must take the way of water droplets stone.


    "That''s what I gave it to." Ye Hao said, taking a Dan Yin with his hands, and photographed him on Ma Biao.


    Ma Biao opened his eyes suddenly.


    Because he felt the pain in his body diminish rapidly, just a few breaths seemed to heal.


    "Is it healed?" Ma Biao looked at Ye Hao in amazement.


    "Your injury is only better, and I just helped you with the pain just now." Ye Hao said and took out a Shendan and handed it to Ma Biao. "Take this Healing Dan and heal in two or three days. "


    When Ma Biao was about to take it down, he suddenly discovered the pill pattern on this fairy.


    "Nine Dao textures? Nine Pins Shendan?"


    "what happened?"


    "This is too precious."


    "There are so many nonsense, do you want it?" Ye Hao will take it away.


    "I want it." Ma Biao quickly took the healing Dan down.


    After taking the healing Dan, Ma Biao felt full of vitality.


    "Why do you feel healed now?" Ma Biao said after standing up.


    "Now your injury is better than 90%, but there are still some hidden injuries in the body that have not healed." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Such." Ma Biao scratched his hair.


    Ye Hao glanced at Ma Biao and walked out of the door of the room to Taiquan Taro.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    "Give it a way."


    "I gave it to you before."


    "I can be loyal to you."


    "I understand your choice." Ye Hao waved, "You can leave now."


    "Mr. Ye, do you have to be so determined?" Taro Oizumi looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao sneered.


    "In any case, I am the prince of the Fuso dynasty. How can you make me self-discipline?" Taro Oizumi turned around and left.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you?" Lin Yueer whispered aside.


    "Since Izumi Taro wants to play, I will play with him well." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Lin Yue''er still had to say what Ye Hao said, "The two of you will follow me."


    Before he took a few steps, he saw Mo Lan following him.


    "Yue''er, is Molan worthy of trust?" Ye Hao said to Lin Yue''er.


    "It''s worth it." Lin Yueer said after a deep pondering.


    Ye Hao did not drive away Mo Lan.


    After arriving at the academy''s residence for Ye Hao, he checked it and placed three arrays around him.


    Immediately, Ye Hao summoned the three to his study.


    "There are a total of five rooms here, and you three will choose one each." Ye Hao glanced at the three of them. "You will practice here in the next six months."


    "Is it better to practice here than the training room of the academy?" Mo Lan said curiously.


    "Yes, the practice environment here is better than the practice room." Ye Hao said that he started a spirit array that was banned from the array, and the next wave of spiritual power flooded Ye Hao''s small courtyard.


    "This ability." Moran was startled, "Top Grade God Stone."


    "The entire small courtyard is a spiritual array cast on the foundation of the above-mentioned god stone." Ye Hao looked at Mo Landao, "Your progress here will be several times that of the outside world."


    "Besides, I am going to pour your body with dragon blood." Ye Hao''s words surprised all the monks present.


    "What level?" Lin Yueer asked subconsciously.


    "Prospective emperor."


    Lin Yueer was shocked.


    "Quasi-Emperor level? Wouldn''t it be the dragon in the water world?" Lin Yueer''s face was white.


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    Lin Yue''er''s heart thumped.


    What a chance is this?


    How could they not know?


    It can be said that it is unimaginably large.


    "The quasi-imperial dragon blood can not only enhance your physical body, but also allow you to comprehend some dragon race supernatural powers, because the dragon blood contains their blood lineage inheritance." Ye Hao said softly.


    Each drop of dragon''s blood contains inheritance factors.


    But you get dragon blood does not mean you can get the inheritance factors contained in the blood.


    First, the weaker the dragon''s strength, the weaker the inheritance factor; second, the amount of blood you get also determines whether you can understand the inheritance.

 2310 Chapter 2309 Ye Hao fights back

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!And what level of blood is Ye Hao giving them now?


    The quasi-imperial level.


    Any drop contains unimaginable power.


    "When you bathe the dragon blood, I will teach you the supernatural powers." Ye Hao continued, "As for whether the god is high-level or the god-level, it depends on your creation."


    Then the three went back to their rooms and bathed in dragon blood.


    Lin Moer and Ma Biao came to Ye Hao''s room quietly when Mo Lan had begun to bathe.


    "I have already blessed your room." Ye Hao said softly. "It took only six days to practice inside and the outside world passed."


    "The meaning of time?" Lin Yueer exclaimed.


    What Ma Biao suddenly understood, "No wonder Ye Gongzi said I could beat Mo Shaofan in half a year?"


    "No one can leak this news, you know?" Ye Hao said seriously.


    "Even if it''s dead, I won''t say it." Ma Biao said.


    "Me too." Lin Yue''er said in earnest.


    This is the meaning of time.


    The patent of the powerful emperor.


    Ye Hao now owns even the Divine Emperor Realm?


    Can you imagine how sensational this news would cause?


    "You now use dragon blood to improve your flesh, and I will focus on improving you when you reach the state of death." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Young Master." Lin Yueer bit his lip.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ma Biao and I want to follow you." Lin Yueer said, biting his lip when he said this.


    She was worried that Ye Hao would refuse.


    "Okay." Ye Hao said.


    Lin Yueer and Ma Biao looked at each other, and they both saw the look of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Yue''er saw the son."


    "Ma Biao has seen the son."


    Ye Hao stood up with a wave of their hands.


    "Since the two of you have followed me, then I should tell you my identity." Ye Hao said with a smile, "My real name is Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao? Master of Yanhuang Zong?" Ma Biao was shocked.


    "I didn''t expect the son to be the master of the Yanhuang Sect." Lin Yue''er said suspiciously, "You should have another identity?"


    "The status of Sect Master Yanhuang is not enough to make disciples of the quasi-imperial family like Tai Shi Yonghui respect you abnormally?" Lin Yueer said softly.


    "Do you know Ye Dan of the Alchemy Pavilion?" Ye Hao looked at Lin Yue''er.


    "The first person of alchemy in the younger generation?" Lin Yueer was shocked.


    It was also at this time that Lin Yueer finally understood why Tai Shi Yonghui was respectful of Ye Hao abnormally?


    The law enforcement history of the alchemy pavilion?


    Who dares to provoke the whole God Realm?


    "Son son, are you going to deal with Taiquan Taro as Ye Dan?" "No matter how the Fusang dynasty is a king-level force, I want to overthrow the other unless the quasi-imperial force strikes, but I don''t want to owe too much favor to the alchemy headquarters. "Ye Hao said lightly, "So what I want to do now is to weaken Fuso


    The strength of the dynasty will not be discussed until I set foot in the realm of God King in the future."


    "As long as the son releases a statement at the Alchemy Guild, I believe there will be few alchemists who dare to cooperate with the Fusang Dynasty." Lin Yueer smiled with a smile.


    Ye Hao yelled, "You go to practice now. If you don''t understand anything, ask me."


    After Lin Yue''er and Ma Biao left, Ye Hao posted a post seeking the Fusang dynasty on Dan Shi''s forum as the law enforcement history of the Alchemy Master''s Cabinet.


    This post caused a shock to the entire alchemy world.


    Considering Ye Hao''s identity, many alchemists have swarmed in support.


    "Resolutely support law enforcement envoys."


    "The ancestor of the Fusang dynasty is extremely ruthless. I have long seen this force as unsightly. I did not expect to provoke our law enforcement envoys."


    "My herbal medicine company has released the cooperation with the Fusang Dynasty."


    "Resist against the Fusang Dynasty, starting with you and me."


    With the passage of time, the momentum became louder and louder, and finally the entire Divine Realm was known.


    Fuso Dynasty!


    "Did you find out why Ye Dan targeted us at the Fusang Dynasty?" a middle-aged man with a beard asked dumbly.


    The alchemy guild, which had just been in the Fusang dynasty, all terminated its cooperation with the Fusang dynasty.


    This was a heavy blow to the flourishing Fuso dynasty.


    "No," said a middle-aged scribe, anxiously.


    "Contact our Dan division in Dan Dao General Pavilion, be sure to let them find out the reason." King Shen Jing said.


    "Observe the order." After the middle-aged scribe left, a soldier hurried in.


    "King Qijun, the person in charge of Yaowanggu just announced that he would stop the cooperation with our Fusang dynasty."


    "What?" King Kurai was startled.


    The Fusang dynasty will definitely not only cooperate with the alchemy pavilion.


    The Fusang Dynasty also cooperated with the three forces including Yaowanggu.


    But now Yaowanggu has stood up to announce the suspension of cooperation with their Fusang dynasty.


    "King Qijun, the person in charge of Gudanmen just announced that he would stop the cooperation with our Fusang Dynasty."


    "King Qijun, the person in charge of Shencao Pavilion just announced that he would stop the cooperation with our Fusang Dynasty."


    "King Qijun, Wenren Muyue, who just heard from the Wenren family, announced that he would stop the cooperation with our Fusang dynasty."


    "King Qijun, the patriarch of the Ancient Medicine Pavilion just announced that he would stop the cooperation with our Fusang Dynasty.


    ...


    As the news came, King Kurai''s complexion became more and more gloomy.


    "Report." Then a bodyguard came in a hurry.


    "Which pharmaceutical company ceased to cooperate with us?" King Kurai said bitterly.


    "We initially found out the cause of the incident." The guard said in a deep voice.


    "Hurry up," King Kurai said quickly."Prince Daquan offended a student named Ye Tian at the Academy." The guard said, pondering the language. "Ye Tian''s position in Nandou Academy is extremely high, only Bai Xiaobai can compare with it, even Taishi Yonghui can compare. Not up."


    The next bodyguard then said, "Ye Tian let the prince dictate, but if he does not dictate, he will destroy the Fusang dynasty."


    "Destroy the Fusang Dynasty?" King Kurai showed a chill in his eyes, but then he thought of something, "What is his identity?"


    "It is initially suspected that Ye Tian is Ye Dan, the law enforcement history of the Alchemy General Pavilion, because Wang Cangsheng appeared when the Dark Dragon appeared."


    King Kurai''s mind was shocked, "Ye Dan, the law enforcement history of the Alchemy Pavilion?"


    "This matter is tricky."


    "The status of law enforcement history is not under the deputy head of cabinet."


    "The law enforcement order in the history of law enforcement is accompanied by Wang Cangsheng''s ideas, and Wang Cangsheng''s ideas are comparable to those of God King."


    "We Fusang Dynasty have no ability to retaliate."


    The senior officials of the Fuso dynasty suddenly felt that things were serious."How did Oizumi Taro offend Ye Dan?" King Kurai asked in a deep voice.

 2311 Chapter two thousand three hundred and ten

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"How did Oizumi Taro offend Ye Dan?" King Kurai asked in a deep voice.


    The bodyguard told the story.


    "This is completely irritating Ye Dan."


    "How can Ye Dan end this situation?"


    "Is Taro Izumi making his own decisions?"


    "Taro Oizumi will be able to set foot on the King of Gods in the future, and if that is the case, we will break our arms."


    "Yes."


    "But without self-discipline, we will be isolated by the entire alchemy world, even if Taro Oizumi will step into the realm of the god king in the future? Could it be Ye Dan''s opponent? The law enforcement of the alchemy pavilion? It¡¯s not possible to be a quasi-emperor, but it¡¯s probably not a problem to be a high-level king of Gods?¡±


    "This."


    The senior officials of the Fusang Dynasty quarreled.


    Seeing this scene, King Kurai also felt a headache.


    For a long time he slowly said, "The top priority is to eliminate Ye Dan''s resentment against us.


    An old man stood up and respectfully said, "Follow your orders."


    ...


    It''s just that the left phase of the Fusang Dynasty did not expect Ye Hao to be gone at all.


    In order to let Yao Wanggu, Gudanmen and Shencaoge three Dandao forces cooperate with Ye Hao, he paid a great price.


    Furthermore, the words spoken are the splashed water.


    Ye Hao had to let the Fusang dynasty hurt him even if it didn''t die.


    Watching the dragon blood in the barrel gradually reduce the painful expression on Ye Hao''s face.


    Bathing dragon blood has never been a simple matter.


    Because dragon blood can shape your body.


    It needs to be torn before shaping.


    Ye Hao can bear it.


    Ma Biao, Lin Yueer, and Mo Lan were screaming again and again.


    Time passed slowly.


    Three days later, Ma Biao found that he had reached the limit, no matter how much he could absorb even a drop of bathing dragon blood.


    Ye Hao noticed this and asked him to take the spirit.


    In addition to improving spiritual cultivation, the spirit marrow can also enhance his potential.


    It didn''t take long for Ma Biao to realize that his cultivation base had reached the limit of the ninth floor of the Heavenly God Realm.


    If we continue, we will break through.


    But Ye Hao set a formation on him.


    This formation can prevent Ma Biao from breaking through.


    "What you have to do now is to constantly consolidate your realm." Ye Hao Zheng Se said, "Of course, this process will definitely be painful, but I believe that the future will be huge."


    "Son, as long as you can improve your strength, how do you toss?" Ma Biao gritted his teeth.


    "When you reach the limit, I will teach you the God-level exercises." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Heshen level?" Ma Biao said, "Master, can''t I learn this level?"


    Dragon Blood greatly improved Ma Biao''s potential.


    However, Ma Biao can only reach the state of life in the future.


    Is there a big realm apart from God Realm?


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Ye Hao left.


    If you can''t comprehend, you can use the Taoist incense.


    If he couldn''t understand Ye Hao, he could only use Tian Yan Dan.


    Fortunately, Ma Biao did not disappoint Ye Hao, and realized it with the help of Wu Daoxiang.


    Wu Daoxiang Ye Hao did not give Lin Yueer because Lin Yueer was not so urgent.


    In the Death Realm, her potential can still be improved. At that time, she could understand without Tao Daoxiang.


    A month!


    Two months!


    Three months!


    Soon six months passed, and on this day Mo Shaofan came to life and death.


    Many students from Nandou Academy came to see how Ma Biao countered Mo Shaofan?


    In fact, Ma Biao is definitely not Mo Shaofan''s opponent in their hearts, they just want to see what step Ye Hao has trained Ma Biao?


    Half a year ago, Ye Hao''s public eyes said that Ma Biao challenged Mo Shaofan, then Ye Hao must have some means to train Ma Biao, right?


    It''s just that Ma Biao''s qualifications are too bad.


    What step can we cultivate in half a year?


    Mo Shaofan looked coldly with a war sword in his eyes.


    Mo Shaofan is very confident.


    He doesn''t think he will lose.


    Just then a figure appeared in his eyes.


    The figure was carrying a war sword, and the whole body was filled with monstrous fighting intentions.


    Mo Shaofan could not help changing color.


    "how is this possible?"


    This fighting spirit is majestic.


    Even if Mo Shaofan is running at full strength, it is just showing such a tyranny of warfare!


    The problem is that the closer the figure is to Mo Shaofan, the stronger the fighting will be!


    "This is Ma Biao?"


    "When did Ma Biao become so strong?"


    "This is a metamorphosis."


    Just when the monks in the audience discussed, Ma Biao came to the ring of life and death.


    "Mo Shaofan, are you ready?"


    Mo Shaofan changed his face, "I don''t think we need to fight each other?"


    "I ask you are you ready?" Ma Biao asked loudly.


    "Ma Biao, do you think you will be in control of the audience?" Mo Shaofan was angry.


    "It seems that you are ready." Ma Biao said with a terrible murderous intention on his face, "then you can die."


    The words falling behind him turned into a sword light.


    As if


    Zuo Ruo thunder;


    Flashed by.


    And when Ma Biao pulled out his long sword, Mo Shaofan put on his armor, and at the same time he cut a sword in the direction of Ma Biao.


    It was just that the sword was halfway through and he met the sword light cut by Ma Biao.


    Daoguang shattered the sword light easily, and then long drive straight into Mo Shaofan.


    Mo Shaofan''s body shook, and his eyes dimmed.


    Ma Biao, who had slashed out the knife, turned away and turned away.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Isn''t the battle over yet?"


    "Look at it quickly?"


    Everyone noticed that Mo Shaofan''s flesh exploded, and along with his flesh exploded, there was his armor.


    One blow fell.


    Not even the soul escaped.


    The eyes of everyone watching Ma Biao suddenly changed.


    You must know that Mo Shaofan will be able to step into the early existence of God.


    But was killed by a guy with potential in the early days of death?


    Who believes?


    But this is the case.


    Do not allow you to believe it.


    Just then a figure stopped Ma Biao''s way.


    "Something?" Ma Biao said indifferently while looking at the other party.


    "I want to see Young Master Ye, please give me a recommendation." Taro Oizumi said softly.


    "The son said very clearly six months ago." Ma Biao said coldly.


    "I think there is still room for things to turn around," Taro Oizumi continued.


    In the past six months, Oizumi Taro was under great pressure.


    Some senior officials of the Fusang Dynasty submitted performances several times to let Taro Izumi calm down Ye Hao''s anger with death.


    "Oizumi Taro, I didn''t expect you to be dead yet?" There was an indifferent voice from a distance, who wasn''t Ye Hao?


    Taro Izumi quickly ran to Ye Hao''s kneel and knelt down, "Yang Gongzi, please give me a way to live."


    Yes.


    Kneel.


    Taichiro Oizumi, who is known as a real dragon, is kneeling?


    This scene surprised many students.

 2312 Chapter 2311: Taboo Bloodline

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I gave you the way, but you didn''t cherish it." Ye Hao looked at Taiquan Taro coldly. "You don''t arbitrarily one day, the sanctions against your Fusang dynasty will not be lifted one day."


    Ye Hao turned and left after he dropped the sentence.


    Taiquan Taro looked at Ye Hao''s back with eyes full of fierce murderous opportunities.


    "Ye Dan, since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unrighteous." Oizumi Taro said silently in his heart.


    It''s just that it hasn''t been Otsumi Oizumi''s turn to retaliate yet. The law enforcement minister of the Refining Cabinet issued a statement on the Refining Forum to publicly condemn a series of shameless acts by the Fusang Dynasty.


    These shameless acts have been done by the Fusang Dynasty in recent years.


    Therefore, the Fuso dynasty is impossible even if it wants to deny.


    In fact, which dynasty has never done such a thing?


    But now the history of law enforcement in the Refining Cabinet is condemned in the Refining Forum.


    Only half an hour later, the refining guild of Fusang Dynasty announced the termination of cooperation with Fusang Dynasty.


    The behavior of the refiner general cabinet caused many material suppliers to follow suit.


    Within half a day, the entire Fusang dynasty''s material partners broke off their ties with the Fusang dynasty.


    "Who can tell me why?" King Kurai snarled in the hall.


    The magic pill and magic weapon are the necessities of a sect.


    This is equivalent to food.


    But now the Fusang Dynasty has no one to cooperate with.


    Of course, this is not true.


    There are still some secretly cooperating with the Fusang dynasty.


    But the price will be several times more than the market, and the resources they provide are not much, far from meeting the needs of a dynasty.


    "According to the information I got, Ye Dan found the history of law enforcement in the Refining General Cabinet." A middle-aged Shen wearing a refining robe said.


    "I just want to know what benefits Ye Dan promised to make the history of law enforcement in the Refining Cabinet at any time to break the rules against my Fusang dynasty?" When King Kurai said these words, the green bars on his forehead were shaking.


    "This-I don''t know." The middle-aged man dropped his head.


    "If you go, be sure to contact the law enforcement history of the Refinery General Pavilion." King Kurai said after a while, "Tell him what Ye Dan promised, we can double the Fusang Dynasty."


    "Shenlong, the law-enforcement history of the Refining Headquarters, sees no end," said the middle-aged man with a wry smile, "I can''t see him at all."


    "This is your business."


    The middle-aged elderly sighed and left.


    "Did you find out why Ye Dan suddenly targeted me at the Fusang Dynasty again?" Then King Kurai looked at an old man.


    The old man was the host of the Fusang Dynasty Information Hall.


    He heard that he bowed and said, "Just half a day ago, Ye Dan appeared in the ring of life and death. Prince Oizumi went to Ye Dan to give a way to live, but the result angered Ye Dan. Before Ye Hao left, he told them that Prince Daquan would not Self-defeating, the sanctions against the Fusang Dynasty will not end."


    "There is such a thing?"


    "What is Prince Oizumi doing?"


    "King Jingjing, are you still indifferent now?"


    "King Jing, I think it is necessary to let Prince Oizumi punish himself now, otherwise the economy of our Fusang dynasty will be hit hard."


    "Also please King Kurai to make your decision early."


    In the eyes of King Kurai, there was a struggling color, but he shook his head and said, "However, do you think that if Otsuka Oizumi is self-disciplined today, how would the entire Divine Realm view our Fusang Dynasty?"


    The audience was silent.


    To yield to power means that the backbone is broken.


    Who will dare to loyal to the Fusang Dynasty in the future?


    "When the army of the Purple Thunder dynasty pressed Haoran Zhengzheng to hand over Ye Hao, how did Haoran Zhengzheng do it?" King Kurai said, "Even if you know that Ye Hao will be destroyed without handing over, Haoran Zhengqi is still There is no fighting."


    "But don''t we just watch the Fusang Dynasty become an ordinary force?" Zuo Xiang burst into tears.


    "It''s a big deal. Let''s fight a fish to death." A warrior in armor couldn''t help saying.


    "General Fan, be careful." The right phase changed color.


    "Shall we just sit back and die?" Fan Sheng said with red eyes.


    "Once Ye Dan is in trouble, it''s easy to find our head. At that time, the Alchemy Pavilion will wash our alchemy pavilion." The right minister said solemnly, "Know that when Ye Dan is in danger in Nandou College, Wang Cangsheng The quasi-empire has appeared. From this point, we can see that the alchemy pavilion attaches importance to Ye Hao."


    Fan Sheng''s fists clenched tightly, but in the end he said nothing.


    This is reality.


    Ye Hao''s identity is too honorable.


    So honorable that the entire Fusang dynasty did not dare to cause trouble.


    "All we can do now is to pray for Ye Dan''s understanding." King Kurai said leisurely.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao!


    After leaving the life and death ring, Ye Hao took Ma Biao and the three men to the heritage stele of Nandou Academy.


    At that time, Bai Chongtian solemnly introduced Ye Hao''s three major sites to Nandou Academy.


    The heritage stele ranks first.


    Now that Ye Hao''s Xiu Wei is about to set foot in Death Realm, he thinks it''s time to come and take a look.


    When Ye Hao and his entourage came to the heritage stele, they found that there were many students who accepted the heritage here.


    "As long as the heritage stele is within ten meters, you can sense the breath of heritage stele." Lin Yueer said softly, "It is said that the stronger your potential, the stronger the exercises you get."


    "Is this related to potential?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Yes."


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    He is considering whether to take the original fruit?


    Ye Hao took Tian Yan Dan, but the original fruit had not been taken.


    Bai Chongtian appeared beside Ye Hao when he was entangled.


    "Ye Tian, ??are you ready to sense the stele?"


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "Are there any resources to enhance your potential?"


    "Have."


    "Go to induction after taking it."


    Ye Hao said in silence, "Can this inherited stele still give the emperor-level merit?"


    "The dean of our college sensed the early imperial practice in this stone tablet." Bai Chongtian said in a deep voice.


    "How about you?"


    "I sensed a king-level high-level exercise."


    Ye Hao could not help changing color, "I will come again in three days."


    After returning to his house, Ye Hao took out a source of fruit.


    The next moment he felt a violent force pouring into the cells in his body.


    It didn''t take long for the cells in his body to reach the limit. After reaching the limit, Ye Hao found that the cells did not burst, but further developed on the basis of the original.


    What opens up is the inner space.


    At the same time, Ye Hao felt that his blood was constantly transforming. This transformation changed the temperament of Ye Hao''s entire person.


    indifferent!


    overbearing!


    majesty!


    Ye Hao knew this was because the taboo bloodline in his body was recovering.

 2313 Chapter 2312: Heritage Stone

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Zhao Zu once said that Ye Hao contained a bloody taboo.


    It was at that time that Ye Hao knew how precious that drop of blood he gave himself was.


    It was just before today that Ye Hao had never inspired the power contained in the bloodline.


    Over time, Ye Hao found that part of his blood turned purple.


    Yes.


    purple.


    The purple blood gave Ye Hao an extremely honorable feeling.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao was surprised.


    But Ye Hao knew that this change would benefit him.


    When the medicine contained in the original fruit was completely exhausted, Ye Hao found that he had doubled it than before.


    "The name of the original fruit is well-deserved."


    Ye Hao knows how difficult it is to double him at this point?


    But the source fruit did.


    Immediately Ye Hao turned the purple blood in his body.


    The next moment there was a wave of powerful waves from the blood.


    These fluctuations contain a profound and profound power.


    Ye Hao tried to make a punch.


    With a bang, the space in front of Ye Hao produced a harsh sound of detonation.


    Ye Hao was startled.


    "This-is this the blessing of the bloodline?"


    Ye Hao knows that some creatures with powerful blood vessels will use the power of blood vessels to increase their combat power.


    But he never envied these creatures.


    Is it because he has a strong bloodline that he abuses along the way?


    But who can think of him having such bloodlines now?


    "After using the bloodline, the combat power has increased by 2.5 times." Ye Hao said for a while, "If you take another original fruit combat power, it may be tripled."


    Thinking of Ye Hao in this way, he took another original fruit again.


    I have to say that Ye Hao is extravagant.


    Because the original fruit is too rare.


    The effect of the second one is not even half of the first one.


    But why did Ye Hao care?


    This can directly enhance his origin.


    After exhausting the power of the second original fruit, Ye Hao found that his combat power had increased by about 30%.


    San Hao''s promotion Ye Hao was already very satisfied.


    You know, this has been improved by 30% on a double basis.


    Moreover, his blood has transformed into a part.


    Even if this conversion is far less than the previous conversion.


    But Ye Hao''s own combat power has tripled after using blood power.


    This is the same as Ye Hao predicted before.


    "I can break through to death god realm at any time now." Ye Hao murmured.


    After stabilizing for a while, Ye Hao got up and came to the heritage stele.


    As soon as Ye Haogang appeared in Bai Chongtian and other senior colleges, he also appeared.


    Obviously, the senior level of the college is very concerned about what level of practice Ye Hao can get?


    The students of the academy gave up consciously.


    Ye Hao came to the stele in a polite way.


    After sitting cross-legged, Ye Hao found his consciousness appeared in a void space.


    Ye Hao shook the ground violently as he looked around, and after a few breaths he saw thousands of bulls.


    These rash bulls charged Ye Hao with terrifying power.


    "Young people, there are thousands of skills in the inheritance of the stele." At this time, an old voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear, "If you want to get better exercises, show your strength."


    "How did the seniors determine that the practice of inheriting the stele was better than what I practiced?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "The origin of the heritage stone is beyond your imagination, as long as you meet the requirements of the heritage stone, then you will be given a higher level of merit."


    "I want to know what is the standard for inheriting the stele?" "These rash cows contain a trace of blood at the king level, and even the high-level creatures are not necessarily opponents." The old figure said calmly, "You If you kill one, you can get the early meditation skills, if you kill two, you can get the middle meditation skills, if you kill four, you can get the advanced meditation skills, and if you kill eight, You can get the exercises of the early stage of the king, you can get the exercises of the middle of the king by killing sixteen, and you can get the high order of the king by killing thirty-two.


    You can get king-level peak skills by killing 64, you can get king-level early exercises by killing 128, and so on."


    "It''s that simple?" Ye Hao glanced at the herd of cattle who were only a few hundred meters away.


    "Simple?" The old voice laughed, "If you want to get the early king-level exercises, then first you have to kill one bull, then you have to kill two more bulls in a row, four Mang cow, eight mang cows."


    "Can''t take a break halfway?"


    "Yes."


    This was relieved in Ye Hao''s heart.


    It seems that the exercises are not so easy to get.


    Consumption is a problem.


    "These bulls are less than three hundred." Ye Hao continued.


    "Don''t you think you can get the imperial mid-level skills?" The voice laughed.


    "Yes."


    "These bulls are transformed by essence, and I can transform a lot at any time." The voice said immediately.


    "So start." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Moo!


    With a moo, a rash cow rushed towards Ye Hao.


    This kind of creature, such as Mang Niu, is extremely terrible, and even the Golden Tiger and the Lions have to avoid the sanshe.


    Seeing the moment Mang Niu was about to rush to Ye Hao, Ye Hao vacated and raised his short blade to pierce its heart, Mang Niu fell to the ground after dashing for a distance.


    Don''t think Ye Hao is easy to kill.


    This requires precise timing.


    Even if a little wrong, Ye Hao may be hit by Mang Niu.


    Moo!


    Moo!


    At this moment, the two bulls rushed towards Ye Hao in two directions.


    Ye Hao quickly ended their lives with short blades.


    Ye Hao used the method of assassination at this time.


    The way of assassination consumes itself the least.


    Moo!


    Moo!


    Moo!


    As time went by, the rash cows in the field gradually decreased.


    When the one hundred and twenty-eight manic cows also fell into Ye Hao''s hands, the voice said in consternation, "You seem to be using a quasi-imperial skill?"


    "Not bad."


    "The use of quasi-imperial skills can kill so many bulls in such a clean manner." The voice couldn''t help but say, "You are more amazing than I thought."


    Two hundred and fifty-six rash cows appeared around Ye Hao''s voice.


    "But you have stopped here."


    Ye Hao stared at the two hundred and fifty-six wild cats with a cold flash in his eyes.


    "It''s too early to say such a thing." Ye Hao''s words fell and he drove Bafangzhen to the extreme.


    At this time, Ye Hao seemed to be an archaic devil.


    Suppressed everything.


    One man after another died in his hands.


    When Ye Hao killed the last bull, he gasped heavily with a sword.


    If you want to do this step, it will be difficult even to practice the real imperial early exercises.Ye Hao used only quasi-imperial skills at this time. What is more rare is that Ye Hao has not been injured yet.

 2314 Chapter two thousand three hundred and thirteen

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"You-you." Shi Ling, who inherited the stele, was startled.


    In its view, Ye Hao is impossible to kill 256 bulls anyway?


    "Continue." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Are you sure?" Shi Ling said suspiciously.


    "determine."


    "It is simply impossible to fight in your current state."


    "Do you think this is my limit?" Ye Hao''s words fell down and went through immortality.


    The next moment Ye Hao''s acupuncture, which had not worked before, poured out one after another of pure power. In just a few breaths, Ye Hao returned to a state of tyranny that was stronger than before.


    "This is an imperial skill?"


    "You actually practiced both exercises?"


    "This is an imperial high-level exercise? No, this is an imperial imperial peak."


    "You, how come you have this level of practice?"


    Ye Hao was shocked.


    Emperor peak!


    Everlasting determination is an imperial peak skill?


    "I don''t know if there is any more advanced practice than the imperial peak in the heritage stele?" Ye Haodan smiled.


    "Then it depends on whether you have the skill?" Shi Ling said silently.


    Ye Hao''s eyes jumped.


    Among the inherited steles, are there even more amazing exercises than the immortality?


    how is this possible?


    It was at this time that 512 tacky bulls appeared beside Ye Hao.


    When the group of rash cows rushed towards Ye Hao, a small knife exuding the magic of heaven appeared on Ye Hao''s head.


    "Soul Exterminator."


    As Ye Haobao drank, the knife was filled with a terrible shock wave.


    The rash cows rushing towards Ye Hao fell down one after another.


    "Sword kills soul." Shi Ling exclaimed, "What a terrible means."


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    Shi Ling immediately summoned one thousand and twenty-four bulls.


    It can be seen that Ye Hao is still at its peak.


    He will definitely continue to fight.


    "Soul Exterminator."


    Ye Hao once again used the soul exterminator.


    After the knife was cut, all of the 1,024 bulls fell.


    Shi Ling''s eyes widened in the dark, "How can you--you--you still maintain such a powerful fighting power at this time?"


    Isn''t this guy consuming?


    "If I remember well, I should get the skill of the imperial peak now?" Ye Hao said with burning eyes.


    "Not bad."


    "But I am going to surpass the skills of the imperial peak!" "I noticed that you have consumed two-thirds of the energy in your soul-wielding sword twice in a row, and you are sure that you have the ability to use it again. Is it a knife? In other words, even if you can throw another knife, you think you can kill two


    Thousand and forty-eight bulls?"


    "This is my business."


    "Okay, I want to see how you killed 2,048 bulls?"


    Ye Hao watched the reckless cows rushing towards him from all directions and resolutely used his own taboo blood.


    "Blood veins, burning." Ye Hao growled.


    When the taboo bloodline ignited, Ye Hao felt like he was going to burn.


    "Soul Extermination Blade." Ye Hao shouted.


    Under the blessing of the bloodline, this knife continued to rise in power.


    The manic waves are like the Yangtze River flowing into the surroundings.


    After the dust had gone, the two hundred and forty-eight cows all fell clean.


    It was then that an illusory figure came out of the darkness.


    He looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of horror, "You boy-how could it be so tyrannical?"


    "According to the rules, should you give me the skills to surpass the imperial peak?" Ye Hao looked at Shi Lingdao with a smile.


    "Why don''t you challenge?"


    "In my current state, it is impossible to kill 4,096 bulls." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    He still has self-knowledge.


    "There is no way to pass the imperial peak among the steles." Shi Ling said embarrassedly after a few months.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s face sinking down, Shi Ling smiled bitterly and said, "The skills beyond the imperial peak can''t be passed on at all."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The exercises at that level can only be understood by themselves."


    "Enlighten yourself?"


    "That level of practice has already involved the world and the truth." Shi Ling said solemnly.


    "Are you sure you didn''t pit me?"


    "How could I pit you on such a thing?"


    "Then you have to compensate me."


    "It will definitely compensate you." Shi Ling said after thinking for a while, "Well, how about choosing the three exercises?"


    "Is the emperor peak?"


    Shi Ling''s mouth twitched, "Do you think the imperial peak is Chinese cabbage?"


    "So what level are you talking about?"


    "The highest rank among the inherited steles is the middle of the imperial rank."


    "Are you ready to give me three imperial-level mid-levels?" Ye Hao couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    Are you sure you are playing me?


    "There are only two kinds of exercises in the middle of the emperor." Shi Ling was a little embarrassed.


    "This is your compensation?" "One of the two imperial-level exercises is a complete imperial-level exercise." Shi Ling said softly. "This imperial-level practice includes the source technique and attacks magical powers. Defensive supernatural power, one body method." Shi Ling paused and said, "Second door


    The emperor-level exercises are called the technique of making up the sky."


    "The technique of making up the sky?" "Some monks chose general exercises before, but after a certain period they had to choose advanced exercises. At this time, they faced the problem of the convergence of the two exercises." Shi Ling said lightly Said, "Generally I want to solve this problem


    The problem is to practice a compatible technique, but the compatible technique on the market is not perfect."


    "And the technique of making up the sky can solve this problem perfectly."


    "As long as the level of exercises you choose later does not exceed the mid-level of the imperial level, the technique of complementing the sky can perfectly solve the problem of the convergence of the two major exercises."


    Ye Hao looked at Shi Ling in surprise, "Are you sure you can do anything?"


    "I''m sure." Shi Ling nodded. "Do you want to know that this technique of supplementing the sky is the mid-level of the emperor?"


    Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "What is the third practice you said?"


    "The third practice is the beginning of an imperial class."


    "A full set?"


    "Full set."


    Among them, the imperial-level exercises given by Shi Ling are equivalent to nine.


    But Ye Hao still felt that he was losing money.


    "Senior, do you think the three exercises you gave are comparable to those beyond the peak of the emperor?"


    "What else do you want?"


    "It depends on what the senior wants to give me?"


    "There is nothing else in the heritage stele besides exercises."


    "The predecessor gave me a group of king-level exercises and a group of god-level exercises."


    "A batch?"


    "I just created a sect." Ye Hao said shyly.


    Shi Ling fell silent.After a while, he said slowly, "In this way, I will give you four more king-level exercises, sixteen combined deity-level exercises, and sixty-four deity-level exercises?"

 2315 Chapter 2314 Death God Realm

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Is it all a full set?" Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Yes." Shi Ling replied.


    "In addition, I also want some books on Dan Dao, Qi Dao, Zhen Dao." Ye Hao looked at Shi Ling Dao.


    "You are too much." Shi Ling shouted.


    I have given you so many exercises.


    What more do you want?


    Don¡¯t order Bilian?


    "I am a Array Master, Dan Master and Tool Master." Ye Hao said and took out three tokens.


    The levels on these three tokens are all ten gods.


    "how is this possible?"


    Ye Hao''s martial arts talent shocked the heritage stele.


    But now he only knows that Ye Hao is also proficient in Dan Dao, Zhen Dao and Qi Dao.


    "There are a lot of books on Dandao, Zhendao and Qidao in the inheritance stele." Shi Ling thought for a while and said, "I will now package and teach them all to you."


    "Thank you." Ye Hao busy.


    Ye Hao has inherited the three great kings.


    But it does not mean how far Ye Hao can go.


    Ye Hao felt that it would be impossible for him to surpass those of the former sages such as Dan Mo according to the current situation.


    Many monks felt that Ye Hao was infinitely beautiful, but Ye Hao knew that he was under great pressure.


    Dan Dao, Zhen Dao, and Qi Dao moved forward Ye Hao found that the knowledge he needed was more terrifying.


    Up to now, Ye Hao''s knowledge now can no longer satisfy him.


    This is why Ye Hao entered the Gongfa Hall as soon as he arrived at Nandou Academy.


    Ye Hao did get a lot of knowledge in the practice hall of Nandou Academy.


    But the exercises of King Dan, King of Instruments, and King of Kings are gone.


    Looking at the hundreds of jade runes and spirits flying towards me, he said, "I have condensed the exercises into the jade runes. When you want to comprehend, stick the jade runes on your brows. Now."


    "Among these jade symbols are the insights of King Dan, King Zhen, and King Qi?" Ye Hao asked quickly.


    "In addition to the insights of King Dan, Zhen Wang and Qi Wang, even the feelings of perception of King Dan, Zhen Huang and Emperor Qi are also included."


    Ye Hao was overjoyed.


    "Are you satisfied now?" Shi Ling said lightly.


    "Satisfied."


    "I will give you another thing before leaving."


    "What?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "You stretch out your hand." Shi Ling looked at Ye Hao Road.


    Ye Hao wondered and stretched out his hand.


    Shi Ling took Ye Hao''s hand and wrote a word on it.


    Ye Hao didn''t know the word.


    "What''s this?" Ye Hao just asked here and found that the word disappeared. His palm was only slightly traced.


    "What is this word, you need to understand it." Shi Ling said mysteriously, "What I can tell you is that this word has a big beginning."


    "How do I understand?"


    Shi Ling waved his hands to Ye Hao and found in amazement that his consciousness had returned.


    and many more?


    A return to consciousness?


    If consciousness returns, how can even his blood be projected?


    Is this really scary?


    Or did you say that your own body has just entered?


    "Ye Tian, ??you come with me." Bai Chongtian said when he saw Ye Hao awake.


    Ye Hao suddenly saw a familiar figure before leaving.


    Ye Hao froze when he saw this figure.


    Ye Wudi!


    Seeing Ye Hao paying attention to his own eyes, Ye Wudui''s eyes were stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Why is this guy''s eyes full of surprise?


    Does he know himself?


    impossible.


    I have been reincarnated and rehabilitated, so no one knows me?


    But then Ye Hao took back his eyes and left with Bai Chongtian.


    After arriving at Bai Chongtian''s study, Bai Chongtian asked fiercely, "Ye Tian, ??what kind of exercises do you realize?"


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed a vigilant look, "What are you going to do?"


    "Ye Tian, ??you can rest assured that the Academy will not force you to practice." Bai Chongtian said with a smile like Ye Hao.


    "The body method of the early emperor''s body is the cloud body method." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "It was actually the body style of the early emperor?" Bai Chongtian''s eyes flashed.


    After a while, Bai Chongtian said, "Ye Tian, ??do you intend to make a deal with the Academy?"


    "What can the Academy offer?"


    "The fourth floor of the Gongfa Temple is open to you." Bai Chongtian said after a deep thought.


    "How many exercises are there on the fourth floor?"


    "There are twelve books at the peak of the king level, twenty-four books at the high level of the king level, forty-six books at the intermediate level of the king level, and eighty-six books at the early stage of the king level."


    "Are there any restrictions?"


    "The exercises you learned on the fourth floor must not be disclosed to any monks."


    This is also normal.


    These exercises are the bottom exercises of Nandou Academy.


    Generally speaking, it is to train the students of Nandou College.


    Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "Yes, but I can teach this to the disciples."


    "This nature." Bai Chongtian said busy.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s willingness to trade Bai Chongtian, don''t be too happy.


    This is the early exercise of the emperor.


    In fact, in terms of value, this early imperial-level body method was inferior to the fourth layer of the Kung Fu Palace.


    But Bai Chongtian knew that Ye Hao would not practice these exercises. He just learned from these exercises that were useful to him.


    Therefore, in fact, Nandou College took the advantage.


    "I feel my breakthrough has reached the threshold." Ye Hao said at this time, "Wait until I stabilize my state."


    "Good." Bai Chongtian nodded.


    Since Ye Hao agreed to exchange exercises.


    Then you will definitely exchange body styles.


    Don''t rush at this moment.


    After returning to his residence, Ye Hao summoned Lin Yueer.


    "Are you going to help me inquire?"


    "Who?"


    "Ye Wudi." Ye Hao''s words fell and a figure appeared in front of Lin Yueer.


    Lin Yueer glanced at the figure and left.


    It didn''t take long for Lin Yue''er to knock on the door of Ye Hao''s room.


    "Ye Wudi, this batch of incoming students, was the third in the entrance examination. He belonged to the academy and had many followers." Lin Yueer said softly. Body style."


    "Body at the early stage of the king level?" Ye Hao muttered.


    It is also reasonable to use the potential of Ye Wudi''s practice to get an early-level exercise.


    "I''m going to retreat and break through the realm of death." Ye Hao immediately shifted the topic. "You and Ma Biao also break through."


    "Okay." Lin Yueer left in response.


    Ye Hao''s background can break through the realm of death.


    And his breakthrough in the Death Realm is even more natural now.


    Only a shock was successfully broken through.


    After reaching this level, Ye Hao''s body was filled with a strong force of death.


    Feeling this power Ye Hao felt that he was more powerful than before.The current self can easily kill the previous one with one punch.

 2316 Chapter two thousand three hundred and fifteen

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!At the same time a world seed was born in Ye Hao''s body.


    After the birth of this world seed, a shocking explosion occurred.


    After the explosion, a gray world appeared.


    This world is full of terrible power of death.


    One meter round!


    Ten meters around!


    A hundred meters around!


    ...


    A radius!


    Ten miles away!


    A hundred miles away!


    ...


    Eight hundred miles!


    A radius of nine hundred miles!


    By this time, Ye Hao found that his little world was expanding further.


    and many more.


    Doesn''t it mean that the limit of the first step to the death realm is 900 kilometers?


    But why is it still spreading?


    A thousand miles!


    A thousand and one hundred miles!


    One thousand two hundred miles!


    When it reached this point, Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    People all say that the small world in which the god of death spreads is 100 kilometers to 900 kilometers.


    This limit refers to the pinnacle of God King?


    The prospective emperor is definitely not in this list.


    Then you can understand.


    Thinking of this, he quietly watched the small world continue to expand.


    A radius of 1,300 kilometers.


    A radius of 1,400 kilometers.


    At this point, the small world stopped expanding.


    "A radius of 1,400 kilometers." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    The power in the small world can be borrowed.


    Even if it is borrowed only a small part.


    Ye Hao knew he had won the starting line.


    Over time, the gap between Ye Hao and the same rank will reach an unimaginable level.


    Ye Hao suddenly thought of another thing.


    He still has a small world.


    It was then discovered that the small world had expanded to 200,000 square kilometers.


    "If the advancement of this world is the same as the small world that was just born, then how big should be when you set foot in the realm of God Emperor?" Ye Hao murmured.


    The territory of a dynasty is a billions of miles of mountains and rivers.


    In this way, when Ye Hao sets foot in the early days of God King, this small world will expand to the area of ??a dynasty.


    Ye Hao didn''t keep thinking.


    Now this is just speculation.


    Then Ye Hao realized the mystery of Death Realm.


    Ye Hao''s insight took three months.


    Three months later, Ye Hao came up with the Divine Emperor''s mid-term exercises.


    Ye Hao did not know the level of immortality before.


    I know now.


    Ye Hao did not dare to use it casually.


    This is the reason why Ye Hao practiced this Divine Emperor''s mid-term exercises.


    "Nine Yang Divine Skill." Ye Hao froze after seeing the name of the skill.


    Immediately, Ye Hao looked at the introduction of exercises.


    The energy of Jiuyang''s divine practice to perfection can be endless.


    Nine Yang Divine Skills can control all supernatural powers below the mid-level of the emperor, making it explode far more than it should have.


    Jiuyang Divine Skill has the characteristics of automatic defense.


    Nine Yang Divine Skills can reach a perfect state without being poisoned.


    Nine Yang Divine Skills specifically restrains the magical powers and supernatural powers of the cold attribute.


    ...


    Ye Hao''s heart was full of shock when he looked at the introduction of Jiuyang Shengong.


    This is too domineering, right?


    Of course Ye Hao knew that the Jiuyang Divine Skill was still not as indelible as ever.


    If not, let''s talk about the soul exterminator.


    Who can stop it?


    Not to mention that Ye Hao is still unable to urge the Extermination Sword.


    Ye Haoping studied for a while after earnestly.


    In any case, the Jiuyang Divine Skill is a middle-level imperial power, so it is already ten years since Ye Hao practiced the Jiuyang Divine Skill to match his realm.


    Fortunately, after Ye Hao''s cultivation stepped into Death Realm, the time ratio has increased to seven to one.


    That is to say, the outside world has passed less than a year.


    After walking out of his room, Lin Yueer and Ma Biao also came out.


    "How are you two practicing?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Son, I have been comprehending the Heshen mid-level exercises that you have taught me over the years." Ma Biao said there was an embarrassed look on his face, "but I think the Heshen mid-level exercises are still Some are not suitable for me." "You have to know that after taking Dragon Blood and Spirit Essence, your potential has reached the level of Shengshen level." Ye Hao looked at Ma Biao and said lightly, "And then I will give you to take Higher-level resources increase your potential, if nothing unexpected


    There will be no problem for you to set foot in the middle level of the gods in the future, which is why I chose the original source technique of the middle level of the gods for you."


    "It''s just so difficult." Ma Biao scratched his head.


    "Hard?" Ye Hao glanced at Ma Biao. "Yue''er practiced high-level exercises with God. Do you think Yue''er complained to me about learning?"


    "But Lin Yueer doesn''t understand a lot," Ma Biao said.


    "You." Lin Yueer glared at Ma Biao.


    Ma Biao dropped his head involuntarily.


    "It''s normal not to understand." Ye Hao said lightly, "Tomorrow I will take you to Hongtai City to buy the five-turn Taoist incense."


    "I heard that Wuzhuan Daoxiang is very expensive." Ma Biao whispered.


    Lin Yueer had the urge to shoot Ma Biao to death.


    Ye Hao''s identity?


    Can''t afford the five-turn enlightenment Daoxiang?


    "I''m going to find Elder Bai, you can go around." Ye Hao said and went to Bai Chongtian''s study.


    After arriving at the study, Ye Hao handed Yun Xiao''s body method to Bai Chongtian.


    Bai Chongtian glanced at his face with a look of surprise.


    Is it true that Bai Chongtian''s identity can be seen at a glance?


    "I will now take you to the fourth floor of the Gong Fa Temple." Bai Chongtian said immediately.


    After reaching the fourth floor, Ye Hao read through the exercises of the fourth floor.


    And just as Ye Hao flipped through the exercises, Bai Xiaobai''s figure appeared on the fourth floor.


    This made Ye Hao quite surprised.


    Bai Xiaobai is qualified to enter and leave the fourth floor freely?


    So what identity does Bai Xiaobai have?


    But then Ye Hao didn''t want to, and instead quietly read the exercises.


    After Ye Hao read it, he came to Bai Chongtian and said, "I have written down all the exercises."


    Bai Chongtian nodded and asked, "Ye Hao, how much did your small world open up?"


    Ye Hao noticed that Bai Xiaobai was staring at herself when Bai Chongtian asked this question.


    "Nine hundred." Ye Hao casually said.


    Bai Xiaobai didn''t talk, "Who lie?"


    Ye Hao asked, "How much did you open up?"


    "Secret." Bai Xiaobai snorted coldly.


    Bai Xiaobai did not say how much to develop, but Ye Hao knew one thing.


    My guess is correct.


    Nine hundred is not the limit at all.


    "Ye Tian, ??can we trade now?" Bai Xiaobai thought of something and looked at Ye Hao expectantly.


    "I want to know whether I feel the effect of the death meditation picture before taking Nether Chalcedony or after taking Nether Chalcedony?" Ye Hao asked after thinking about it."Generally speaking, the death meditation map needs to be best viewed in the middle of the death god realm." Bai Xiaobai said softly, "The definition of death was not very deep in the early stage of the death god realm. At this time, the death meditation map may be deviated. The definition of death was almost formed in the high level of Death Realm. At this time, observing the death meditation picture will doubt your own avenue."

 2317 Chapter 2336 Si Minghua

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao thought and thought Bai Xiaobai made sense.


    "To you." Ye Hao said and threw a jade bottle to Bai Xiaobai.


    Bai Xiaobai was shocked after receiving it, "You just gave it to me?"


    "In your capacity, it''s not a shame." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Bai Xiaobai gave Ye Hao a deep look, "I will stay in Nandou College until the middle of the death."


    "I think I might leave Nandou College earlier than you."


    "Is this a challenge?"


    "You can''t win me."


    "Then wait and see." Bai Xiaobai said and left.


    Ye Hao smiled and looked at Bai Chongtian Road, "Elder Bai, I have left beforehand."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao took Lin Yueer and Ma Biao to Hongtai City early the next morning.


    Duobao Building!


    This is the largest integrated trading market in Hongtai City.


    "Can I help you, please?" a waiter asked softly.


    "I want to buy Wuzhuan Daoxiang." Ye Hao glanced at the waiter.


    "Five turns to enlighten Daoxiang?" Xiao Hui was startled.


    "No?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "Yes." Xiao Hui hurriedly said, "I will take you now."


    The reason why Xiaohui was shocked was that the price of Wuzhuan Daoxiang was too high. If Ye Hao bought a plate, she could get a lot of money.


    Ye Hao came to the VIP room with Xiaohui.


    What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that there was a familiar figure in the VIP room.


    Who is Ye Wudi?


    Ye Wudi is still as proud as ever.


    He carried his hands around and looked indifferently around him, and behind him stood two women like flowers.


    "Young Master, that is Ye Wudi." Lin Yueer preached.


    Ye Hao nodded secretly.


    "That pair of sister flowers is also a group of students who entered, and the pair of sister flowers followed him about three months ago."


    "Do you know the origin of the sisters'' flowers?" Ye Hao glanced at the two women.


    "They come from the Ge family of Zhou Tianyu, and the Ge family is a god-level force."


    Ye Hao disappeared with a bang.


    At that time, the sisters also secretly communicated with Ye Wudi.


    "Son, that is Ye Tian, ??the famous character of the academy."


    "Master, I heard that Ye Tian came from the mysterious imperial power."


    Ye Wudi glanced at Ye Hao without a trace, then shook his head slightly and said, "The imperial power is absolutely impossible."


    Ye Wudi''s previous life was a god king.


    There are still some insights.


    "Do you want to say hello in the past?" Ge Wen whispered.


    "Don''t go." Ye Wudi refused.


    Just then a middle-aged man came with a jade box.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the siming flower you want."


    When Ye Wudi was about to take over, a gentle voice rang in the VIP room.


    "Si Minghua? I want it."


    The middle-aged man looked at it in the direction of the voice, and when he could see who it was, he took back the jade box.


    "Why did Luo Gongzi have time to come to the shop?" said the middle-aged man with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t you take my maid this time to see if there is anything good?" The young man said, pointing at the jade box in the middle-aged hand, "Xiaohuan, didn''t you mess up with the resources to create the Death Realm before?" What do you think of Si Minghua?"


    "Si Ming Hua ranked 34th?" The pretty woman beside the young man had a look of surprise on her face, "Son, you are so good to Xiaohuan."


    "You are my maid, can I treat you well?" The young man said to the middle-aged man, "Boss Zhou, give me something."


    The middle-aged man was stopped by Ye Wudi when he was about to pass it.


    "Slow down."


    Luo Songgan coughed and said, "I will introduce it to you. This is Zhou Yu, the son of Hongtai City."


    This is to imply that the one in front of Ye Wudi can''t offend you.


    But Ye invincible did not eat this set.


    "The son of the city master must also pay attention to the first come first." Ye Wudi is too honest.


    What is this place?


    Hongtai City.


    Can you compete with each other?


    "Why? Your Excellency is not going to give me a face?" Zhou Yu looked at Ye Wudidao with a smile.


    "It''s spicy next door to you." Ye Wudi gave him a slap, and then kicked again when the other side was stunned.


    Zhou Yu stumbled and fell a dog to eat shit.


    The next moment Zhou Yu yelled toward Ye Wudi, "Kill me."


    Zhou Yu is angry.


    Have you been beaten in your own one-third of an acre?


    How will he mix in Hongtai City in the future?


    brush!


    A pair of dry palms grabbed Ye Yedi''s head.


    Ye Wudi was immediately imprisoned in place.


    But there was no slight panic on his face.


    Because when the palms of both hands reached halfway, a war sword appeared out of thin air and cut off the palms of the hands.


    what!


    The master with two palms was forced out of the dark.


    His eyes looked coldly behind Ye Wudi, and said, "Is it too mean for your attack?"


    "Despicable?" When the words fell, a middle-aged man in black armor walked out from behind Ye Invincible. "Don''t the strong man in your divine realm be rude to a younger who has not reached the death realm?"


    "I don''t care who you are? I don''t care what your background is. You are dead today." Zhou Yu said that he broke a jade rune.


    This broken jade was instantly felt in Zhou Chang, the main city mansion. The next moment he turned into a flash of lightning and rushed in this direction.


    A breathless time came to this room before Zhou Chang, he glanced around and glanced at Ye Wudi.


    "Isn''t it too much?"


    "Is this about your son?" Ye Wudi''s nostrils snorted coldly.


    Zhou Yu staggered up with the help of his maid, "Daddy, his protector broke Uncle Lu''s hands."


    "I want to know what happened."


    Zhou Yu told the story.


    Zhou Yu did not add oil and vinegar.


    After listening, Zhou Chang looked at Ye Wudi and said, "There is no deviation in what my son said?"


    "No."


    "Then are you going to give me an explanation?"


    "Explain your spicy next door!" Ye Wudi said at this point to Zhou Changdao, "Dragon Twelve, kill him."


    The warlord standing behind Ye Wudi shot immediately.


    An angry look appeared in Zhou Chang''s eyes.


    He has never seen such an arrogant guy?


    And he would like to know if there is a problem with Ye Wudi''s head?


    His twelve guardian, Dragon Twelve, is only a high-level creature.


    However, his own strength is in the early stage of combining with the gods.


    There is a big realm between the two sides.


    So Zhou Chang slapped the dragon twelve with a slap.


    But then Dragon Twelve climbed up and rushed towards Zhou Chang again.


    The result is to be shot again.


    But this time Dragon Twelve did not get up again.

 2318 Chapter 2317 There is a problem with the head

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Son, is there a problem with the head of Ye Wudi''s escort?" Lin Yueer asked puzzled.


    "Why do you say that?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Don''t he know that the other party is higher than him?"


    Ye Hao was silent.


    Could Dragon Twelve not know that Zhou Chang is a higher state than him?


    But what is his identity?


    Ye Wudi''s attendant!


    This identity determines that he must unconditionally obey all orders of Ye Wudi.


    Zhou Chang came towards Ye Wudi at this time, "Your guardian seems to be unable to protect you."


    Ye Wudi''s face changed, but he still stuck his neck and said, "Somehow you killed me."


    "I''m not interested in killing you, I just cut off your hands." Zhou Chang said that a war sword appeared in his hand.


    Ye invincible took a step back.


    "My son is a student of Nandou Academy." Ge Wen said at this time.


    "Students at Nandou Academy can run rampant?" Zhou Chang glanced at Ge Wen. "Moreover, I just broke his hands."


    Speaking of which, Zhou Chang slashed his sword towards Ye Wudui''s hands.


    But halfway through, he was blocked by an inexplicable force.


    "Who?" Zhou Chang said discoloredly.


    Ye Hao looked at Zhou Changdao lightly, "How about giving me a face?"


    "I believe you see it in the eyes of this incident. Do you think my current approach is excessive?" Zhou Chang asked Ye Hao staring at Ye Hao.


    "Not excessive." Ye Hao said silently, "But I have some connections with this one, but I can''t watch you hurt him."


    "I am not your opponent of the Daoist, but does not mean that your Daoist can dominate in Hongtai City?" Zhou Chang said that his face was full of fierce killing intentions, "And I also have Zhou Chang behind Not nobody."


    "I don''t know who is behind you, but I think they will give me a face." Ye Hao said and took out a token and put it on the table.


    Seeing the token Zhou Chang''s pupil on the table shrank.


    "You-are you the law enforcement history of the alchemy cabinet?"


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Even the presence of Ye Wudi, who was so fearless and fearless, saw the token on the table with a mad face.


    The law enforcement history of the alchemy pavilion!


    Not many monks dare to provoke the entire God Realm of this status?


    "This is a healing god of the god-level." Ye Hao said to throw a jade bottle to Zhou Chang. "I think there should be no problem in treating the prince''s protector."


    This is the healing healer in the Qiankun bag given to Ye Hao by the demon.


    Zhou Chang''s Shen Nian showed a shocked look in his eyes.


    "He Shen Jiu Nin Pin Healing Pill?"


    "How does this end here?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "Everything listens to Master Ye." Zhou Chang said busy.


    Dare not listen?


    After Ye Hao revealed his identity, Zhou Chang dared not pursue it.


    And now Ye Hao has given him enough steps. If he doesn''t know what to do next, he might as well die.


    "Thank you for this matter." Ye Wudi groaned a little or thanked Ye Hao.


    "As your senior, warned you to go out and be kind to others." Ye Hao looked at Ye Wudidao.


    Ye Hao has a headache.


    How did Ye Wudi live to this day?


    Just pick things up?


    It is conceivable that if it weren''t for his followers, Ye Wudi was killed even if he had ten lives.


    However, Ye Hao was not prepared to manage too much. After that, he still had to go by himself.


    Ye Wudi''s face changed a few times, and he bowed down to show his education.


    Both Xiu Wei and identity Ye Wudi''s salute to Ye Hao should be.


    "Boss, what about my five enlightened Tao Xiang?"


    "I''ll get it for you." The boss said and left in a hurry.


    Soon the boss came to Ye Hao with a brocade box.


    "Young Master Ye."


    Ye Hao glanced and frowned, "Just this one?"


    "There are three sets."


    In fact, it''s no wonder the boss.


    In fact, the price of Wuzhuan Daoxiang is too high.


    Can''t sell a box for days?


    "Take them all. By the way, do you have six-turn enlightenment Taoism here?"


    "Six-turn Wu Daoxiang will have to go to some cities controlled by king-level forces, and if you want seven-turn Wu Daoxiang you have to go to the auction house."


    After the boss sent three more boxes, Ye Hao said lightly, "It was settled together with Si Minghua."


    "Ah, I have money." Ye Wudi hurriedly said.


    "I''m your brother, how to say it." Ye Hao glanced at Ye Wudui, "but there is no single life flower.


    Hearing Ye Hao say Ye Wudi is not good to say anything.


    "Yang Gongzi, these are a total of 48.64 million." The boss said here again, "Yang Gongzi, you can give 48.6 million."


    "It should be as much as you want." Ye Hao said that he was going to hand the boss a Qiankun bag.


    But at this moment Zhou Chang was busy and said, "Yang Gongzi, how can you get this money, I''ll come."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but put the Qiankun bag into the boss''s hands.


    "Okay, money and goods are clear." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Zhou Chang saw this scene with a wry smile and said, "Yong Gongzi, you don''t give me a chance to show."


    "Want to show the chance? We haven''t eaten yet? Will we have a few meals?" Ye Hao looked at Zhou Chang and laughed.


    "Ask for nothing." Zhou Chang said busy.


    Speaking of which, Zhou Chang glanced at Zhou Yu.


    Zhou Yu suddenly understood the meaning of Zhou Chang and left in a hurry.


    When Ye Hao came to the main palace with Zhou Chang, the whole main palace was completely new.


    It was just that the entire city''s main palace was in action.


    This is how it looks now.


    "Today you all have to give me a spirit of twelve points."


    "Today, the master of the law enforcement history of the alchemy pavilion is coming. Who would give me a hungry son at this time, don''t blame me for not being affectionate?"


    "There are smiles on my face, who do you show me with a straight face?"


    "Xiao Cui, will I let all the chefs you invited arrive?"


    "Xiaoyu, a few of you will go bathe and change your clothes quickly. Maybe Ye Gongzi needs you to serve at night." While Ye Hao and Zhou Chang were chatting in the living room, Zhou Chang''s wife commanded the servants of the main palace.


    Zhou Chang''s wife knows exactly what Ye Hao exists?


    At this time, even a little mistakes cannot be made.


    Ye Wudi also followed.


    He watched Ye Hao talking with Zhou Changkan in amazement.


    How does Ye Hao exist in his opinion?


    Need to be as polite as a guy like Zhou Chang?


    After the third tour of the wine, Zhou Chang raised his glass and said, "I heard that the Fusang dynasty has caused you trouble?"


    "Some minor contradictions." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "The Fusang Dynasty smuggled a lot of medicinal herbs through me these days. From today on, Hongtai City will stop cooperation with the Fusang Dynasty." Zhou Chang said with a loud voice."This is not necessary."

 2319 Chapter 2318 teaches Ye Wudi

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Every ancestor like the Fusang dynasty is blamed." Zhou Chang said solemnly. "Yongzi, I also know that some forces secretly colluded with the Fusang dynasty. Later I will let the forces under him burst into the forum. Out of them."


    "City Master Zhou is really polite." Ye Hao said that two jade bottles appeared in his hand. "These two bottles are Jiupin Super Solid Pill and Ninghun Pill, which I think most of them need."


    Zhou Chang moved.


    Not to mention Jiupin Super Solid Pills and Ninghun Pills, even if they are Jiupin Jiu Class, he cannot buy them.


    The main players of Wenren Medicine are Solid Pill and Ninghun Pill.


    But Zhou Chang''s background is simply not eligible for queuing.


    Because the buying power is too much.


    It''s not that there is no power to secretly stalk the people''s medicine.


    But Wenren Medicine has the support of Longxi County.Want to move people''s medicinal herbs unless a king-level master is dispatched, but when a king-level master wants to find out, from the Wenren family, there appears a bit of overbearing king-level fluctuations, even if the fluctuations are at the king-level. At the beginning, all belong to the strong


    Too.


    It was at this time that God Realm knew that a God King was standing behind Wenren''s herbal medicine line.


    After receiving this news, which force would dare to target Wenren Medicine?At the same time, Longxi County, who got the news, was also shocked by the cold sweat.In recent years, Longxi County has always felt that Wenren Medicine can only go further by relying on them, so in the process of actual cooperation, the Li family seems to be high, but


    It was just after this incident broke out that the Li family thoroughly downplayed.


    Never dare to slam again.


    Super solid pill and Ninghun pill are not sold on the market at all.


    Even if you have money, it''s useless.


    You need to know that solid pill and condensate pill can enhance the monk''s heritage.


    Who doesn''t want it?


    "Yu''er, I have to thank Master Ye too." Zhou Chang said busy.


    Zhou Yu stood up, and respectfully greeted Ye Hao, "Yang Gongzi, your kindness to Yu''er, Zhou Yu is still unclear in his life."


    "This is a bit serious." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Sit down."


    Ye Wudi looked aside and secretly surprised.


    He noticed that Zhou Yu''s gratitude to Ye Hao came from his heart.


    But as for?


    Ye Hao made his resignation after drinking enough food.


    On the way to the Nandou Academy, Ye asked invincibly, "I don''t understand why you should be so polite to Zhou Yu?" "Zhou Chang is the city master of Hongtai City, and he was in the early cultivation of God." Ye Hao looked Ye Wudui said lightly, "Don¡¯t say you are still just a cultivation practice of the heavenly god realm, even if you reach the realm of the god king in the future, the existence of the early God is for you


    How can it be called a master."


    "Do you know who Zhou Chang is?"


    "Then I will tell you now."


    "Zhou Chang is an older student of Nandou College. At that time, he formed an organization with eight students. Now all but eight of the students are in harmony."


    "And that person who is not in the Divine Realm also knows that it is Liao Changhua, the third elder of Nandou Academy."


    "Why don''t you know what Liao Changhua does?"


    Ye Wudi''s complexion changed.


    How could he not know Liao Changhua?


    Liao Changhua is the mid-term existence of God King.


    And this realm is also the pursuit of Ye Wudi.


    I thought Ye Wudi was shocked by the cold sweat.


    Can Zhou Chang really offend himself?


    "Have you investigated Zhou Chang in advance?" Ye Wudi immediately thought of something.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "then you--?"


    "I never thought that the identity of the alchemy history of the alchemy club was so ostentatious?" Ye Hao said lightly. "You never know what identity a small person you don''t care about has?"


    "Is your character too cautious?" Ye Wudi hesitated and said.


    "This is not cautious." Ye Hao shook his head. "The principle I follow is not to cause trouble, but I''m not afraid of things."


    Ye Wudi was silent.


    "I have one more thing to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Wudi said busy.


    "The quasi-imperial forces are about to appear."


    "What?" Ye Wudi was shocked.


    He knew too much what the prospective emperor meant?


    "Isn''t Taishi Yonghui presenting an example?" Ye Hao said quietly. "In this era, there will be emperors standing side by side."


    "You-you said that there will be several emperors in this era?"


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    Ye Wudi''s heart shivered fiercely.


    Then there was a long silence.


    When the Nandou Academy was about to leave, Ye Hao handed Ye Wudi a Qiankun bag.


    "this is for you."


    Ye Wudi Shen Nian swept his pupil and shrank, "Tianyan Dan?"


    How precious is Tianyandan?


    Before Ye Wudi reincarnated and rebuilt, he only left himself a Tianyan Pill.


    But what he did not expect was that Ye Hao gave him a Tianyan Pill?


    "Tian Yandan has the best effect, the second one will be halved, and the third one will have no effect." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Why are you giving me such a precious Tianyan Dan?" Ye Wudi looked at Ye Hao Shen Sheng and asked.


    "Is it precious?" Ye Hao shrugged.


    Ye Wudi is staggering.


    Is it precious?


    This is Tian Yan Dan?


    "Master, did you give Bai Xiaobai a drop of Nether Chalcedony yesterday?" Lin Yueer gave Ye Wudi a glance at this moment.


    Ye Wudi''s face changed wildly.


    "what?"


    "Netherworld Chalcedony?"


    "Build the No. 1 Nether Chalcedony, the foundation of Bleach Realm?"


    Ye Hao looked at the incoherent Ye Wudi and said, "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Wudi opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    What do you ask me?


    This damn thing is Nether Chalcedony?


    Do you understand Nether Chalcedony?


    "Okay, we should go." Ye Hao threw the Qiankun bag to Ye Wudi and walked towards his house.


    On the way, Lin Yueer asked curiously, "Master, what is your relationship with Ye Wudi?"


    Lin Yue''er was curious because her sentence was just made by Ye Hao Chuanyin.


    "You will know in the future." Ye Hao looked at Lin Yueer and said at a glance.


    Lin Yueer wisely did not ask again.


    After arriving in his room, Ye Hao could not recover for a long time.


    In fact, Ye Hao is not impossible to give Ye Wudi more precious resources.


    But in the end he didn''t give it.


    The first reason is that Ye Hao doesn¡¯t want to give it. Ye Wudi is a wicked boy; the second reason is that what he gives is too precious. Ye Wudi dare not dare to ask it.


    After recovering for a long time, Ye Hao took out the Nether Chalcedony and took it down.


    This is a breakthrough.


    Because the energy contained in Nether Chalcedony is too tyrannical.


    Building his foundation also promoted his cultivation.As time went on, Ye Hao''s cultivation continued to climb.

 2320 Chapter 2193 Death Meditation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The second floor of Bleach Realm!


    Three levels of Death Realm.


    When Ye Hao''s cultivation practice was elevated to this level, the energy contained in the Nether Chalcedony dissipated accordingly.


    Ye Hao didn''t get up but quietly felt the mysteries of the second floor of death god realm and the third floor of death god realm.


    With Ye Hao''s cultivation base stepping into the Death Realm, the time ratio has reached seven to one.


    So Ye Hao can experience the meaning of these two realms at will.


    Time passed like this.


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    Ye Hao''s experience is four years.


    When the foundations of the first three realms of Death Realm were built without any problems, Ye Hao began to practice eternal indefinite determination.


    Forever immortality is the origin.


    If you want to climb to a higher level, you must run this exercise.


    After the monk arrives at Death Realm, it is not that simple to improve.


    Every thirty or fifty years.


    Of course, many geniuses can''t use these hours.


    Because there are all kinds of magical pill and resources to promote cultivation.


    But Ye Hao still chose one step at a time.


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    It will be twenty-four years after Ye Hao breaks through the fourth floor of Death Realm.


    After breaking through to this level, Ye Hao chose to continue to practice.


    Because only four years have passed since then.


    Ye Hao thinks that going out at this time will make Bai Xiaobai suspect that he has time treasure.


    Thinking of this, Ye Hao consolidated his realm in the room, and after consolidating, he continued to practice other exercises and supernatural powers.


    Ye Hao''s stay is another 28 years.


    In other words, four years have passed.


    In the past 28 years, in addition to practicing the magical metaphysics of the corresponding realm, Ye Hao also integrated some new knowledge points of Dan Dao, Zhen Dao, and Qi Dao. More importantly, he also pushed the cultivation practice to the fourth level. Pinnacle.


    Ye Hao feels that he can now break through to the fifth level of Death Realm at any time.


    But considering that it will scare Bai Xiaobai.


    He still chose not to break for the time being.


    What Ye Hao didn''t know was that Bai Xiaobai was also tangled at this time.


    "I don''t know if Ye Tian has broken through now?"


    Bai Xiaobai is tangled.


    She has the treasure of time left by her father.


    The time ratio of that treasure to that time is three to one.


    So Bai Xiaobai broke through two years ago.


    But Bai Xiaobai didn''t dare to go out after the breakthrough?


    She was worried that Ye Hao found that she had time treasure.


    This delay is two years.


    It was then that Bai Xiaobai''s doppelganger told her that Ye Hao was visiting.


    Bai Xiaobai ran out in surprise.


    When I saw Ye Hao, I was shocked, "Are you breaking through to the middle?"


    Ye Hao looked at Bai Xiaobai, "Don''t you break through?"


    "It''s normal for me to break through, but why did you break through?" Bai Xiaobai looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    "You should know my identity?" Ye Hao looked at Bai Xiaobai, "but you have some problems in breaking through."


    "What can I do?" Bai Xiaobai changed color slightly.


    "Shouldn''t you have the treasure of time on your body?" Ye Hao asked Bai Xiaobai''s expression suspiciously.


    Bai Xiaobai''s heart couldn''t help but slowed down half a beat, but her face didn''t change at all. "The treasure of time has always been a legend."


    Ye Hao said casually before, but now seeing Bai Xiaobai''s look, Ye Hao confirmed his guess.


    Because she behaved so calmly.


    "Well, what about the death meditation chart?" Ye Hao shifted the subject.


    The topic of time treasure is too sensitive.


    Ye Hao is worried about causing unnecessary trouble.


    "Remember, you can only realize ten days." An ancient scroll appeared in the black light in Bai Xiaobai''s hands. She looked at Ye Haodao solemnly, "You must give me after ten days."


    "understand."


    "I will watch you all the way within these ten days."


    "You don''t need to do this."


    "The death meditation picture is too precious."


    Ye Hao hesitated and said, "Okay."


    After arriving in a clean room, Ye Hao opened the scroll. When he opened the scroll, he was attracted by a large character.


    dead!


    There is only one word in the whole picture.


    The word death.


    The next moment Ye Hao found himself on an ancient battlefield.


    The two armies confronted each other, killing the ground.


    Ye Hao found himself involved in the war all the way.


    Because the picture of each monk''s fall will be clearly passed into Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Some monks panic when faced with death; some monks are crazy when faced with death; some monks are calm when faced with death.


    These experiences are imprinted on Ye Hao''s heart like branding.


    Let him have a deeper understanding of death.


    This battle is the last one.


    And the last soldier also fell due to excessive blood loss, looking at the broken limb Ye Hao covered the ground for a long time without saying a word.


    Suddenly a sword light fell towards Ye Hao.


    That sword light was so fast that Ye Hao couldn''t react at all.


    puff!


    Jianguang penetrated his soul.


    "Am I going to die now?"


    "I still have a lot to do."


    "I''m not reconciled."


    I don¡¯t know why Ye Hao felt that even if he mastered the immortality for most of this time, he would not survive?


    After a few breaths, Ye Hao''s consciousness completely dissipated.


    He turned into a cold body lying here quietly.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao woke up leisurely. When he opened his eyes, he realized he was not dead.


    "I''m not dead. What happened just now?" Ye Hao suddenly felt the ground vibrate violently when he was suspicious, supporting his body and looking towards the distance. Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    What did he see?


    He saw a huge rock rolling in his direction.


    He was shocked to find that the meridians were imprisoned as soon as he started to practice the exercises.


    "No, the energy of the flesh is also locked. I am now an ordinary person?" Ye Hao realized this and ran towards the distance.


    It''s a pity that no matter which direction Ye Hao runs in, the huge stone always rolls towards him.


    Ye Hao, watching the huge stones getting bigger and bigger, don''t worry too much.


    A staggered Ye Hao fell.


    The next moment he watched the huge stone run over his body.


    The flesh is torn apart, the soul is scattered, and eventually dissipates.


    Ye Hao fell again.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao woke up again.


    He found himself standing on the edge of a cliff and there were four ferocious hungry wolves not far away.


    Four hungry wolves kept approaching.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao subconsciously attempted to kill the four hungry wolves, but what he did not expect was that his attack had no effect on the four hungry wolves.


    "Shen God-class flaming wolf." Ye Hao shuddered.


    How do you fight this?


    So much difference between the two sides?


    At this moment, a flaming wolf threw Ye Hao down, and then his sharp teeth bit towards him, Ye Hao instinctively took his arm to block.


    Click!


    Ye Hao''s arm was bitten off by Yan Lang.


    Ye Hao screamed involuntarily.


    At this time, he heard a click again, but another flaming wolf bit his leg.

 2321 Chapter two thousand two hundred and twenty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In the end Ye Hao was eaten alive by the three wolves.


    Ye Hao witnessed the scene of being torn apart.


    The next time Ye Hao experienced various deaths again.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao awakened suddenly.


    When he opened his eyes, his eyes flashed with a bloody look, but at that moment, the immortality was quietly working, and the bloodthirsty look in his eyes soon disappeared.


    "It''s a picture of death meditation," Ye Hao said for a long time.


    "How do you feel?" Bai Xiaobai asked with a smile.


    "Benefited greatly." Ye Hao said seriously.


    Within these ten days, Ye Hao felt that he had a deeper understanding of death.


    This understanding will determine his future path.


    Ye Hao felt that he was on the right path.


    Now realize that some details have not been noticed.


    Bai Xiaobai was about to say what Ye Hao said, "I think I was pitted by you."


    "What do you say?"


    "The effect of the death meditation chart on me is far less valuable than the ghost chalcedony."


    "how is this possible?"


    What Bai Xiaobai didn''t know was that Ye Hao''s understanding of the death realm exceeded her imagination.


    Ye Hao is no ordinary juvenile supreme.


    In the future, it is possible for this man to surpass the peak of God Emperor.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter anymore." Ye Hao immediately changed the subject. "Oh, I''m leaving Nandou Academy soon."


    "Are you going to the underworld?"


    "Go again after a while."


    "I''m going to break through to the fifth floor of Death God Realm and go to the Underworld."


    "I think so too."


    The two left after a brief chat.


    Ye Hao then found Bai Chongtian to say goodbye to him.


    Bai Chongtian was startled when he saw Ye Hao.


    "When did you step on the fourth floor of Death Realm?"


    "Not long."


    Bai Chongtian stared at Ye Hao for a while and said, "Don''t make a breakthrough for a breakthrough."


    Bai Chongtian felt that Ye Hao was taking Shendan for breakthrough.


    However, it is not necessary for Tianzong Wizards like Ye Hao to take Shendan to improve their cultivation.


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "Are you going back now?"


    "It''s time to go back."


    "Come and see often."


    "I will."


    Bai Chongtian confessed to Ye Hao that some things converged and smiled solemnly, "Ye Hao, are you interested in becoming a worshiper of Nandou Academy?"


    "worship?"


    "Nandou Academy will provide you with the help you can do after becoming a devotion to the Academy." Bai Chongtian looked at Ye Hao and said softly, "You only need to shoot when the Academy is facing a life-and-death crisis."


    Ye Hao asked for a moment, "Yes."


    Bai Chongtian was overjoyed.


    "This is your token." Bai Chongtian said and handed Ye Hao a token.


    Ye Hao collected the token after receiving it.


    "Farewell."


    After leaving Bai Chongtian''s study, Ye Hao found Lin Yueer and Ma Biao.


    "Is there anything unfinished in the Nandou Academy?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "No."


    "No."


    Ye Hao nodded softly and said, "Then you sort things out, let''s leave Nandou Academy."


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    The two have nothing to clean up.


    So soon the three Ye Hao left Nandou Academy.


    "Son, where are we going now?"


    "Yong''an Mountain."


    "Yong''an Mountain?" Lin Yue''er was shocked. "I heard that the forbidden land in the southern region of Yong''an Mountain, even the God King and the strong dare not step on foot."


    "I know." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What did the son do in Yongan Mountain?" Ma Biao asked curiously.


    "Digging treasure." Ye Hao glanced at Ma Biao.


    "We won''t be able to enter even if there are treasures in Yongan Mountain." Ma Biao felt that it was necessary to remind Ye Hao.


    "You will know by then." Ye Hao said mysteriously.


    When Ye Hao and his team came to Yongan Mountain, they found countless monks wandering around.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "I''ll ask." Ma Biao said and walked away.


    It didn''t take long for Ma Biao to condensately say, "Three days ago, the main peak of Yong''an Mountain burst into a seven-color glow. Several monks in the nearby large areas came to see this scene."


    "Is there any problem with Yongan Mountain''s seal?"


    "The three god kings appeared when the colorful Xiaguang appeared, but the three god kings were all repulsed by the formation." Ma Biao looked at Ye Haodao. "Now the parties are waiting for the god kings of various races. ."


    "Strike?" Ye Hao''s face sneered.


    "Master, do you know the bottom of Yong''an Mountain?" Ma Biao suddenly realized something.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Since they like toss, let them toss about it, you two go to my small world."


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    After Lin Yueer and Ma Biao entered Ye Hao''s small world, Ye Hao changed shape and continued to shuttle between the mountains and forests.


    Soon Ye Hao came to a relatively front position.


    What surprised Ye Hao was that he saw Tai Shi Yonghui''s figure here.


    "Did the Taishi family also participate?"


    After realizing this, Ye Hao approached Tai Shi Yonghui without any trace.


    Normally, Tai Shi Yonghui is a star-like existence no matter when, but at this moment there is a woman who is more dazzling than Tai Shi Yonghui.


    That is an extremely proud woman.


    Enchanting posture, face allure country.


    There was a touch of cold frost in a pair of narrow and long phoenix eyes.


    Around her stood dynasty children one after another.


    Those young people are usually not the core of the crowd, but at this moment they have acted as green leaves.


    From the conversation of the monks around, Ye Hao learned that this woman was a fire away from the Phoenix family.


    The blood of Huoli is also terrible.


    Quasi-Imperial Bloodline.


    Ye Hao''s heart shivered uncontrollably.


    Have the quasi-imperial forces ended?


    This is bad news for Ye Hao.


    Because neither Ye Hao nor Yan Huangzong has grown up yet.


    Looking at the group of men''s diligent appearance, Shi Yonghui straightened his lips.


    "Master Shishi, you don''t have to know the phoenix in general?" Then a woman in yellow whispered, "You know that you are the orthodox of my human race."


    The cold voice of the woman in yellow fell in her ears.


    "Say what you just said again?"


    The woman in yellow felt this moment was like falling into an ice cellar.


    Panic appeared on her face.


    She glanced at the frost-like flames not far away, and then looked at Tai Shi Yonghui pleadingly.


    Tai Shi Yonghui looked at the fire away after being silent, "Give me a face."


    "Let her kneel and apologize." Huo Li said slightly ponderingly.


    "This is the face you gave?" Tai Shi Yonghui frowned."If it weren''t for you, she was already a corpse at this time." Huoli said indifferently.

 2322 Chapter 2321: Blood of the Heart

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Huo Li, are you sure you have to be like this?" Tai Shi Yonghui said badly.


    Tai Shi Yonghui has already spoken to him.


    But Huoli made the woman kneel and apologize?


    This is the face that hit him too Shi Yonghui?


    "Tai Shi Yonghui, you are not my opponent." Huo Li said as she walked towards Tai Shi Yonghui. "If you have to protect this woman, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Wen Yantai Shi Yonghui''s complexion changed.


    Taishi Yonghui is still only the third floor of Death Realm.


    And Huoli is already the fourth floor of Death Realm.


    The small difference between the two sides is enough to crush him.


    "Save me." The woman in yellow was full of panic.


    Kneel and beg for mercy?


    Today, if you kneel down and beg for mercy, don''t let the woman in yellow dress be in the South.


    When Taishi Yonghui gritted his teeth and was about to shoot, flames burst out from Huoli''s body.


    These flames burst into the most terrifying power.


    The monks around retreated while changing colors.


    No one dares to mess with it?


    "Isn''t it a higher level?" Tai Shi Yonghui rushed towards the fire as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    But as soon as the two sides met, Shi Yonghui realized that he was wrong.


    Huoli''s arrogance far exceeded his expectations.


    "Huo Li''s Xiu Wei is not far from the fifth floor of Death Realm." After realizing this, Tai Shi Yonghui''s face turned green.


    How do you fight this?


    You know, Tai Shi Yonghui has just consolidated the third layer of Death Realm.


    The gap between the two parties is too great.


    Huoli seems to be an ancient god of fire, and all over his body is filled with overbearing flames. When Qian Qianyu''s hand flicked towards Tai Shi Yonghui, Tai Shi Yonghui was covered in flames in all directions.


    Taishi Yonghui waved the fist of Taishi family and resisted hard.


    one move!


    Two tricks!


    Three tricks!


    In the fourth move, Tai Shi Yonghui was severely injured by fire and vomiting blood.


    When Tai Shi Yonghui was about to get up, Huoli was instantaneously transformed into a residual image, stepping on his chest before Tai Shi Yonghui had no time to react.


    puff!


    Taishi Yonghui spit out blood again.


    Huo Li looked at the weak Tai Shi Yonghui with a cold voice.


    Tai Shi Yonghui''s eyes suddenly turned red, "Fire away."


    "The weak will only growl." Hu Lili walked towards the woman in yellow.


    The yellow woman''s eyes showed struggling colors.


    Is she hesitating to kneel?


    At this moment, a soft and powerful voice came to her.


    "It''s just a phoenix left and right. Do you need to be so worried?"


    The woman in yellow looked at the man in white in amazement.


    "you."


    Huoli looked at the white man indifferently and said, "I didn''t expect to jump out of a lot of business."


    Tai Shi Yonghui saw the white man''s eyes but showed surprise.


    Because the man in white is no one else.


    It is Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao has now restored his original appearance.


    Actually Ye Hao didn''t want to stand up.


    But now I have to stand up.


    "To be precise, I''ll teach you this bird that doesn''t know the sky and the ground." Ye Hao said lightly.


    In fact, Ye Hao wanted to talk about animals.


    However, considering that the Huoli group is a quasi-imperial force.


    Ye Hao felt it was necessary to keep a low profile.


    But birds are also a little insulting word, because Phoenix has long been independent from the birds and birds, they don¡¯t think they have anything to do with the birds and birds?


    "Do you know that you are looking for death?" Huo Li rushed towards Ye Hao when he said this.


    The blazing flames turned the sea into Ye Hao''s body.


    Ye Hao carried his hands motionless like a mountain.


    Let the flames flood him.


    "Your arrogance will bury your life." Huoli sneered.


    But soon she was shocked to find Ye Hao standing intact.


    As if nothing happened just now.


    "Do you have this strength?" Ye Hao looked at Huoli Road with a mocking look.


    "How is it possible?" Huoli stunned.


    Even if the blow just now was not the peak blow, it was not far away.


    But who can think of Ye Hao is intact.


    "Get me off." Ye Hao burst screamed.


    Huo Li suddenly felt a terrible force on her.


    She stumbled and fell down.


    After landing, both knees were standing unsteadily, buttocks slumped on the ground.


    "You-you." Huoli looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of terror.


    Ye Hao walked towards the fire without expression.


    Ye Hao''s ability to suppress Huoli was already reasonable.


    You have to know that when Ye Hao didn''t take Dragon Blood and the original fruit, when Ye Hao and Bai Xiaobai battled, Bai Xiaobai felt that Ye Hao used the original source exercises of the early imperial class.


    Ye Hao''s origins are far too much stronger than before.


    Ye Hao will use Baifangzhen Shibai Bai Xiaobai to feel that Ye Hao has used the middle-level imperial power.


    Of course, this refers to the situation where Ye Hao did his best.


    But is Ye Hao necessary for Huoli?


    Even if a part of her strength could be used, she could suppress it.


    "Yang Gongzi, you must be forgiving and forgiving." Just as Ye Hao was ten meters away from Huoli, a white-haired old lady appeared beside Huoli.


    Ye Hao looked at the old lady and said, "Do you think the Taishi family is empty?"


    Tai Shi Yonghui immediately reacted.


    He looked at the old lady with a bad look, and said, "Uncle Jun, do you weigh up with this senior?"


    As Tai Shi Yonghui''s words fell down, a middle-aged man in a battle armor appeared beside Tai Shi Yonghui.


    "Did the younger generation contend, did you go beyond the rules?" The middle-aged man looked at the old woman coldly.


    The old lady sighed, "I didn''t do this right, so, will I compensate you for the miss?"


    "Isn''t it a good idea to expose the incident just now?" Tai Shi Yonghui sneered, "I was just spitting blood just now."


    "This." After thinking for a while, the old woman threw a jade bottle to Tai Shi Yonghui, "the jade bottle contains a drop of blood from the strong of my god king."


    "Blood in my heart?" Taishi Yonghui was startled.


    There are two of Phoenix''s most precious bloodlines.


    The first place is the blood of the heart; the second place is the blood of the Phoenix Crown.


    All are the supreme materials for refining the flesh.


    Seeing that Tai Shi Yonghui didn''t say anything, Ye Hao had a feeling of hating iron for not making steel.


    Damn.


    This compromise?


    "Ye Gongzi, this is my apology from the Fire Phoenix family." I have to say that the old lady was very good at life, and then handed Ye Hao a jade bottle.


    Ye Hao didn''t mean, "Do you think your young lady is worth a drop of blood?"

 2323 Chapter 2232

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The old woman''s face changed slightly.


    How do you answer this?


    After a little pondering, the old lady took out a jade bottle again. "There are only two drops of blood on the old body."


    "Miss your family just let my human child kneel and apologize." Ye Hao said indifferently, "Now as long as your lady kneels and apologizes to her."


    "My Miss Wan Jin''s body." The old lady was interrupted by Ye Hao just after saying this, "Do you mean that my race is humble?"


    The old lady immediately noticed the monks around her as she looked bad.


    She realized that if she was wrong, she would probably be inseparable from here.


    "I didn''t mean it."


    "Then let your lady kneel and apologize." Ye Hao aggressively said.


    "Ye Dan, where did I get offended by Huoli?" Huoli said with tears in his eyes, "I need to bully me so much?"


    The monks who looked at the fire and looked pitiful all stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    How does Huoli''s tone sound like coquetry?


    "Don''t tell me what''s not there." Ye Hao glanced at Huoli and took his eyes away.


    Huoli was still the queen of Lengao just now, and suddenly turned into a big-eyed cute girl.


    This change made Ye Hao very ignorant.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you know that my young lady is your fiancee?" Just then an old man with blonde hair came here.


    There is no strong fluctuation in the old man.


    But it gave Ye Hao an unfathomable feeling.


    "Ancestor." Huoli stood up and ran to the old man. "He bullied me."


    Ye Hao frowned involuntarily, "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Hao realized that the person in front of him must be a quasi-empire even if it wasn''t for the existence of God King''s Peak.


    But what about that?


    Ye Hao, who is backed by the alchemy pavilion and the alchemy pavilion?


    If it is not possible, Zhao Zu is called.


    "A few days ago, I went to the Alchemy Pavilion to discuss with Wang Hu Patriarch your marriage with Huoli." Volcano said with a smile.


    "Just talk?" Ye Hao calmly said.


    Ye Hao knew that Wang Cangsheng would definitely not make a decision for himself.


    "Don''t you want to?" The volcano froze.


    "Do you think I might marry a fierce woman who always wants someone else''s life?" Ye Hao looked at the volcano.


    "I just scared her?" Huo Li stomped.


    "Does it scare you to know clearly, in short, it is impossible between you and me." Ye Hao said coldly.


    "Yong Gongzi, I think you should consider it carefully." The smile on the face of the volcano converged.


    "There is nothing to consider." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    The volcano will not say anything.


    Ye Hao has already spoken to death.


    What do volcanoes say?


    "Ye Dan, I hate you." Huoli watched Ye Hao''s pair of phoenix eyes erupt with a terrifying anger.


    Ye Hao glanced at Huoli and said, "It seems like I care about what you are."


    Huoli Jiao''s body shivered, "Ye Hao, I''m not in Huo Li you don''t marry."


    "You can marry Tai Shi Yonghui."


    "Just him?" Huoli glanced at Tai Shi Yonghui.


    Tai Shi Yonghui suddenly burst.


    "What do you mean?"


    Huoli said at this time, "I will marry the youngest supreme when Huoli wants to marry."


    "Youth Supreme?" Taishi Yonghui sneered, "Do you know what it means to be Youth Supreme?"


    "In the future, there is a great possibility to set foot in the realm of God."


    "Now that you know, then you should know whether Juvenile Supreme will look at you?"


    "There are two Juvenile Supremes currently appearing in Divine Realm." Huo Li looked at Ye Haodao here, "One of them is Ye Dan."


    As the words of Huoli left the audience, the monk was shocked.


    Juvenile Supreme?


    Ye Dan turned out to be a juvenile supreme?


    But when I thought about it, I was relieved.


    What level of fire exists?


    In the future, it may become a quasi-imperial level.


    Can it be easy to suppress her existence, is it difficult to understand the future stepping on the Divine Emperor?


    "Who is there?" Tai Shi Yonghui asked curiously.


    Ye Hao is the youngest Supreme Master Shi Yonghui already knew.


    At the same time, he also knows that Bai Xiaobai is also a supreme teenager.


    "The history of law enforcement in the Refining Cabinet."


    "The history of law enforcement in the Refining Cabinet?" Tai Shi Yonghui''s face was suspicious.


    "According to the information we have obtained, the law enforcement history of the Refinery General Pavilion is not inferior to that of Ye Hao." Huo Li''s eyes said scorchingly, "It''s just that the history of the law enforcement of the Refinery General Pavilion is more mysterious than Ye Dan." Hu Lili suddenly thought of something here, "Ye Dan, should you know the history of law enforcement in the Refining Cabinet?"


    "Know." Ye Hao showed a strange look on his face.


    Can you not recognize?


    Is the history of law enforcement in the Refinery General Pavilion just yourself?


    "Then the history of law enforcement in the Refinery General Pavilion should not be regarded as the title of Juvenile Supreme?" Huo Li then asked.


    "I don''t know the title of Juvenile Supreme as the Improper Law Enforcement History of the Refining Cabinet. I only know that we haven''t been able to win anyone for several times?" Ye Hao thought for a moment and said.


    The answer is obvious.


    The history of law enforcement in the Refining Cabinet is also a supreme juvenile.


    "Ye Dan, I will go to the Refining Pavilion after Yongan Mountain has happened." Huoli stared at Ye Hao Road, "I will make you regret for a lifetime."


    "Aren''t you afraid of me saying bad things about you?" Ye Hao could not help laughing.


    Huoli''s face suddenly changed, "Ye Dan, wouldn''t you do such a thing?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao said that he changed the subject and looked at the volcano. "Predecessor, you are my elder according to seniority. Are you not going to give you a gift?"


    The volcano looked at Ye Hao with a toothache.


    He really wanted to know why Ye Hao was so shameless?


    Did you just forget about the humiliation in public so quickly?


    "Senior, you and Master Wang are supposed to be good friends with each other. I think the gift you gave to this relationship should not be shabby?"


    After seeing the volcano, Ye Hao sighed for a while, "The shameless limit of you guy is beyond my imagination."


    Ye Hao''s face sank suddenly, "Senior, how do you scold people?"


    The volcano gave Ye Hao a jade bottle saying, "This is a drop of blood from my heart."


    "The blood of the heart of the quasi-imperial level?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "Not bad."


    "A drop?"


    "How many more drops do you want?" The volcano glared at Ye Hao.


    "I''m worried that one drop is not enough for me." Ye Hao said embarrassedly.


    "Do you know how much energy is contained in a drop of blood in your heart?" The volcano said angrily. "Don''t say that you are now only at the middle level of the Death Realm, even if you are at the middle level of the Divine Realm. "


    "So scary?"


    "Otherwise what do you think?"


    "Ah, thank you senior." Ye Hao quickly saluted.


    "I said the volcano, I remember you have the blood of the Phoenix Crown?" Just then a hearty voice rang in the air.

 2324 Chapter 2333: Tree of Life

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!But Wang Cang was here.


    He is still so elegant.


    He flashed across the volcano.


    The volcano glanced at Wang Cangsheng, and he was very angry. "The blood of the Phoenix Crown is my dowry for Huoli."


    "Dowry?" Wang Cangsheng chuckled.


    "Now it seems that the history of law enforcement in the cheap front cabinet is mostly." The volcano glanced at Ye Hao.


    Wang Cangsheng couldn''t help laughing. "You underestimated the four words of the youngest supreme."


    "How can I qualify as a supreme wife of a teenager in Huoli?"


    "Wife?" Wang Cangsheng shook his head slightly. "Which of the highest levels of the Youth Supreme is not arrogant, do you think they may choose a real dragon casually?"


    The volcano''s eyes flickered and silenced.


    "Master Wang Ge." Ye Hao came to Wang Cangsheng to salute.


    Wang Cangsheng nodded with a smile.


    "Master Wang, take a step to speak." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    Wang Cangsheng appeared in an independent space with two waves.


    "Is Lord Wang this time coming for the treasure in Yongan Mountain?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Yeah." There is nothing to hide from such a thing.


    "I suggest that Master Wang should still not shoot." Ye Hao solemnly said.


    "what do you know?"


    "Yong''an Mountain''s formation was left by a god emperor." Ye Haogang wanted to say Zhao Zu''s name. He did not mention Zhao Zu''s battle in the underworld.


    "Shen Huang?" Wang Cangsheng''s face could not help changing.


    "That God Emperor is a leader even in the realm of God Emperor." Ye Hao continued.


    "Do you know who it is?" Wang Cangsheng stared at Ye Haodao.


    "At this time he is fighting deep in the underworld, and it is not convenient for me to say his name now." Ye Hao nodded.


    "What''s in Yongan Mountain?"


    "There was a batch of resources he left back then." Ye Hao said frankly, "This time I came to get this batch of resources."


    "That god emperor is your master?"


    "Exactly my teacher."


    "So you have a way to get into it?"


    "Have."


    Wang Cangsheng said with a little contemplation, "You will get these resources after the volcano and Taishi Yannian strike."


    "Too much history?"


    "Taishi Yannian is the quasi-imperial ancestor of the Taishi family." Wang Cangsheng said softly.


    "Would you like to tell them that they can''t just shoot casually?"


    "You have to say that Yong''an Mountain was left by a strong emperor, and the attack of Taishi Yannian and the volcano will be even more crazy."


    "Why?"


    "inherited."


    Ye Hao suddenly understood.


    Whether it is Taishiyannian or volcano, there is a lack of further possibilities.


    At this time, it is only possible to obtain imperial-level exercises.


    Relatively speaking, Wang Cangsheng has no such urgency.


    Because Wang Cangsheng''s practice is itself an imperial skill.


    It was then that a twilight old man came.


    "Ancestor." Taishi Yonghui stepped forward to salute.


    The old man nodded and glanced at the audience. Then the old man came to Wang Cangsheng and the volcano.


    "The two came early."


    Wang Cangsheng glanced at Tai Shi Yannian Road, "Your body¡ª?"


    "My body is tough." Taishi Yannian said with a smile.


    "Don''t break into Yong''an Mountain." Wang Changsheng said with a deep contemplation.


    "Why?"


    "Because the one who is in formation is an unpredictable strong man." Wang Cangsheng said with burning eyes.


    "If it weren''t for the unpredictable powerhouse, wouldn''t I come?" Taishi Yannian said with a smile.


    "Your injuries can''t be worse." Wang Cangsheng persuaded.


    "So I need to gamble more now." Taishi Yannian said solemnly.


    "You can''t win," Ye Hao said at the moment.


    Tai Shi Yannian glanced at Ye Hao calmly and said, "I know that this formation is a powerful god, but this formation has been deployed for many years. The power of the formation has been weakened to many times. ."


    Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    Wang Cangsheng was right.


    How can the existence of Tai Shi Yannian decide something because of two or three sentences?


    "Brother Wang, don''t join?" What the volcano realized at this moment.


    "Good." Wang Cangsheng nodded gently.


    After a glance at the volcano and Taishi Yannian, the volcano was right. "If Brother Wang doesn''t participate, we will open the forbidden land later. Only the two of you will be the treasure."


    This is a symbol of strength.


    Even if Wang Cangsheng sat enjoying the benefit of the fisherman, the two of them did not dare to eat single food.


    "can."


    The volcano and Taishi Yannian walked in the direction of Yongan Mountain immediately.


    At the same time, horror to the limit fluctuated from them.


    More than 99% of the monks in the audience sat on the ground. They looked at the volcano and Taishi Yannian with anxiety on their faces.


    "Is the prospective emperor so horrible?"


    "The aftermath of the body''s momentum can''t bear us."


    "It''s a thought that the other party wants to kill us."


    "The prospective emperor is so terrifying, what if the legendary emperor?"


    As the monks on the spot discussed, the volcano and Taishi Yannian grabbed a small tree filled with colorful magic on the top of Yongan Mountain.


    But when their big hand rushed halfway, they were blocked by an invisible formation.


    Not going forward.


    But neither volcano nor Taishi Yannian can easily give up.


    Their palms filled the terrible power of destruction.


    The perturbation of this force stopped the order of the nearby space.


    At this moment, they seem to have become the masters of the world.


    Dominate life and death;


    Rule


    Dominate everything.


    But at the next moment a humming sound exploded in midair.


    "Don''t blame me for not retreating."


    This voice was rumbling and resembling the voice of Heavenly Dao, containing infinite majesty.


    "The tree of life I am determined to have." Taishi Yannian''s eyes burst into a hot color.


    "what?"


    "tree of Life?"


    "That turned out to be the tree of life?"


    "But the origin of the tree of life is the second holy thing that claims to be the foundation of the living god realm?"


    "If the tree of life can be obtained, does it mean that the source of the tree of life can be obtained continuously?"


    "The origin of the tree of life is not much, do you still kill the tree of life for the origin?"


    "Is it okay to have one or two drops per generation?"


    Taishi Yannian is too aware of his injury.


    If you can get the tree of life, you can rely on the vitality contained in the tree of life to help you suppress the injuries in your body.


    This is the only life chance Tai Shi Yannian has found so far.


    So how could he let it go?


    When the words fell, Taishi Yannian and the volcano caught the tree of life again from left to right.


    "Stubbornness."


    It was then that a pair of crystal clear hands shot towards Tai Shi Yannian.

 2325 Chapter two thousand three hundred and twenty-four mountain gate opened

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The moment when those big hands slapped down, the sound of mourning sounded throughout the world.


    But it is unable to bear the power contained in those big hands.


    When Taishi Yannian''s palm collided with the big hands, there was no earth-shattering collision.


    Some are just crushed.


    Yes.


    Rolling.


    Tai Shi Yannian''s palm shattered Tai Shi Yannian''s hands in a flash, and then he slapped towards Tai Shi Yannian''s body constantly.


    Tai Shi Yannian''s body immediately gleamed with radiance.


    These are the means of Taishi Yannian.


    But in the face of those big hands, it didn''t play any role.


    Destructive and decayed, domineering.


    puff!


    Tai Shiyanian''s body was torn apart.


    It was then that the big hands changed direction again.


    When the volcano saw this scene, even the tree of life was gone, and it turned and fled.


    It is a pity that the big hands imprisoned him on the spot when he slid towards him.


    Can''t move.


    Like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    The body of the volcano was also smashed with a bang.


    But soon the body of the volcano condensed again in the distance.


    He glanced at Tai Shi Yannian, who had just formed his body not far away, and there was a look of inquiry in his eyes.


    "My body is close to collapse, but I can''t fight anymore." Taishi Yannian said with a wry smile.


    The god king just doesn''t die.


    This means that they have endless lives.


    But in reality, not many god kings can sleep forever.


    Because God King needs to fight.


    There will be injuries in battle.


    When the injury is serious to a certain extent, it will fall, and some god kings fall into the god king realm because they cannot suppress the injury.


    There was a flash in the volcano''s eyes.


    Is Taishi Yannian unable to fight anymore?


    Who is it?


    But the volcano also understood that it was impossible for them to crack this formation.


    "Let''s go." The volcano greeted the Fire Phoenix family to leave.


    Huoli walked towards Ye Hao, "Ye Dan, I remember today''s shame."


    "What do you remember?" Ye Hao sneered. "You are always welcome to take revenge."


    "You." The chest full of fire and anger rose up and down.


    Ye Hao glanced at him and said, "Are you sure?"


    "Where to look?" Huoli was embarrassed.


    "Your Huofeng family has left. If you don''t leave, be careful, I will circle you."


    Huoli was startled and took a step back. "You are shameless."


    Ye Hao laughed.


    Huoli swept Ye Hao fiercely and left.


    The monks on the field gradually departed as Taishi Yannian and the clan of the Taishi family also left.


    "Let''s go too." Wang Cangsheng said softly.


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    Wang Cangsheng took Ye Hao to the Dandao General Pavilion and said, "You are not suitable to go to Yong''an Mountain in a short time. Now there are many monks lurking nearby."


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "Can I observe the alchemy of the alchemy pavilion?"


    "You are the law enforcement history of the Alchemy Pavilion. Except for some particularly secret things, exercises and other classics are open to you." Wang Cangsheng said while taking Ye Hao to the alchemy pavilion''s Kung Fu Palace In the past.


    "There are many types of exercises included in the alchemy pavilion, and there are more than 80 million books of various types." Wang Cangsheng introduced after arriving at the palace.


    "So much?" Ye Hao was startled.


    How long does it take to realize?


    "Elder Qing." Wang Cangsheng summoned a middle-aged woman.


    "I have seen the Chief Patriarch." The woman in Zhao Zuoqing saluted Wang Cangsheng.


    "Your next task is to cooperate with Ye Law Enforcement History?"


    There was a shock in Qing''s eyes, "He is the most mysterious law enforcement history of the alchemy cabinet?"


    "Yes."


    "Subordinates will definitely cooperate with Ye Law Enforcement History." Qing busy said.


    "If you don''t understand, you can ask Qing. If Qing can''t solve it, you come to me." Wang Cangsheng paused here. "I will always pay attention to that place, and I will take you when the time is ripe. "


    "Ok."


    After Wang Cangsheng left, Qing asked curiously, "Ye Law Enforcement History, where is the place the Chief Cabinet Secretary said?"


    "This-guess?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it." Qing immediately changed the subject. "Ye law enforcement history, which cheats do you want to see?"


    "You''re busy with your business, I''ll just go around." Ye Hao waved his hand.


    Qingying walked a short distance away.


    Ye Hao swept away at the books on the shelf.


    Soon the contents of the books one after another appeared in Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    You know, there are 80 million books here.


    How long does Ye Hao look at this book one by one?


    Just when Ye Hao forcibly remembered the contents of each book one by one in his mind, the time and space around him was quietly distorted.


    But it was Ye Hao who took advantage of time.


    There are too many books here.


    Even Ye Hao needs a lot of time in this way.


    Time passed like this.


    A month!


    Two months!


    Three months!


    At this time Ye Hao Ye Hao remembered all the books here in his mind.


    Ye Hao saw that Wang Cangsheng had not smelted these exercises before he came.


    Four months!


    Five months!


    Six months!


    Ye Hao waited another three months.


    This day, the king Cangsheng came to the Gong Fa Temple.


    "How did you learn?"


    "I learned a lot of useful things." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao is not without aim.


    The collection of the Alchemy Pavilion is too rich. Ye Hao believes that there are few forces in the entire Divinity comparable to the Alchemy Pavilion.


    Ye Hao feels greatly benefited here.


    He believes that when he smelts all the essence of these exercises into his own avenue, his own avenue will reach an unimaginable level.


    But Ye Hao also knew how long it would take to achieve this step?


    Because now he hasn''t even smelted the exercises and magical powers he learned in Nandou Academy?


    Not to mention the results of smelting here.


    "That''s fine." Wang Cangsheng said with a smile.


    Then Wang Cangsheng took Ye Hao to Yongan Mountain.


    However, after arriving at Yong''an Mountain, Wang Cangsheng still sneaked into the shadows. "Several powerful guys have left. The masters here are only a few god kings. I will open a channel for you later and send you to Yongan Mountain. Mountain gate."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    After reaching the mountain gate of Yong''an Mountain, Ye Hao worked forever.


    That is, the mountain gate opened slowly in the moment of immortality.


    At this moment the god king hidden in the dark was startled.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "How did the mountain gate open?"


    "Go and see?"


    But the gods Gao Yao got up and found in horror that they were imprisoned by a mysterious force.

 2326 Chapter 2325 The Huge Treasure

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao entered the moment the mountain gate opened.


    After entering, Ye Hao turned to look at the mountain gate.


    The mountain gate was not closed for a long time.


    "You closed it," Ye Hao mumbled.


    Is it so slow?


    Not to mention the god king, can the gods come in?


    "Only monks who practice immortality can enter." At this time, a gentle voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    Ye Hao''s complexion changed greatly.


    "I''m a quarrel of the Quartet."


    "Jingling?" Ye Hao looked at an illusory figure in front of him in surprise.


    But what did Ye Hao think of?


    "The Sifang Formation is the legendary imperial formation method. It is said that this large formation can be killed even in the early stages of the imperial formation." Ye Hao said in consternation.


    "Under the full operation of the four square array method, even the emperor-level three-tier can be killed." Zhen Ling nodded gently.


    "I didn''t expect that my predecessor was still a powerful formation teacher." Ye Hao snorted.


    Who could have imagined that such a powerful Zhao Zu still has such a profound formation.


    "The master''s attainments are not under the emperor''s array." Zhen Ling said slowly, "It''s just that the master''s ambitions are not in the array."


    "Array Emperor?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Who is the king?


    The first head of the front cabinet.


    The cultivation of God Emperor Realm!


    "Everyone thinks that the virtual space was created by the three great emperors, Zhenhuang, Danhuang and Qihuang, but they didn''t know that my master was also involved in it." Zhenling then broke a heavy news.


    Ye Hao Ping replied for a while and asked, "How much power is there now for the Quartet''s full array to run at full strength?"


    "Under full operation, you can contend with the existence of the second floor of the Divine Emperor''s Realm, and seriously damage or even kill the existence of the first layer of the Divine Emperor''s Realm." Jinling said after a moment of thought.


    "I didn''t expect it to decline to such a degree in recent years?" Ye Hao said in shock.


    No wonder the volcano and Taishi Yannian are not his opponents.


    "Now take me to see the treasure." Ye Hao immediately thought of the purpose of this trip.


    "Please follow me." Zhen Ling said and took Ye Hao to the top of the mountain.


    Ye Hao was immediately attracted by the beautiful tree of life.


    "This tree of life is almost ripe." Jinling said at the moment, "It will be almost another seven or eight hundred years."


    "How many fruits of life can this tree of life bear?" Ye Hao''s heart moved.


    "Nine."


    "Nine?" Ye Hao was overjoyed.


    The fruit of life is the fourth-ranking resource for creating a state of life.


    Ye Hao still struggled with where to go to create God-level resources.


    Unexpectedly, I accidentally got the tree of life.


    "Can I transplant this tree of life to my little world?"


    Zhen Ling looked at Ye Hao''s complexion suddenly, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." "The host said that before anyone left, I would follow anyone unconditionally." The tree of life is placed in your small world


    Dead two forces will collide violently, and you will most likely die."


    "What? You followed me unconditionally?" Ye Hao''s eyes widened involuntarily.


    "Yeah." Jinling nodded.


    "Where will I go in the future?"


    "Everything but at your command."


    Ye Hao was immediately excited.


    Now quasi-imperial forces have been born.


    Ye Hao has a deep sense of crisis.


    However, Zhao Zu gave him such a gift.


    However, Ye Hao also noticed the name of Jinling.


    It stands to reason that Jinling must call his master?


    But Ye Hao did not want to care about this.


    He knew that Jinling felt he was humble, and he was temporarily not qualified to be his master.


    Therefore, Ye Hao pondered and used Shennian to dig the tree of life in front of him into his small world.


    The jinling subconsciously wanted to stop.


    But when he thought of his identity, he was silent.


    But the next moment he was shocked.


    What did he see?


    He saw a vast and vibrant world.


    "This-this-how is it possible?"


    At a glance, he can see that Ye Hao''s territory of this small world has reached 400,000 square kilometers.


    You know that the peak of the God Realm is only one million square kilometers.


    Jinling also noticed the terrible vigor of Ye Hao''s small world.


    What is this small world just born?


    What a joke?


    At this time he watched Ye Hao''s expression change.


    He finally understood why Ye Hao wanted to transplant the tree of life into his small world.


    The practice environment of his small world is several times better than that of Yongan Mountain.


    After successfully transplanting the tree of life, Ye Hao looked at the Lingling Dao, "What about the rest of the treasure?"


    "Look." Zhen Ling waved his hand and found that Hao came to a vast space.


    There is a set of ancient war swords in the space.


    Even though these war swords have gone through endless years, the sound of sword chanting still blooms.


    "One hundred god-level war swords, one thousand stems god-level war swords, ten thousand death god-level war swords, one hundred thousand gods-level war swords." Zhenling pointed at the war sword in front of him with loneliness. Said.


    "These are standard war swords?" Ye Hao stepped forward and checked with amazement.


    What is the standard?


    It can be popularized on a large scale.


    Ye Hao knows that even a king-level sect like the Zilei Dynasty cannot have so many magic weapons.


    "The power of the standard magic weapon lies in the battle array." Zhenling said softly.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    Ten thousand well-trained soldiers can easily slaughter ten thousand monks.


    "With these magic weapons, Huang Zong didn''t need to worry about magic weapons in a short time." Ye Hao calculated.


    Ye Hao is going to turn Yan Huangzong''s soldiers into an elite army.


    In this way, the master of martial arts can be suppressed by relying on the battle front.


    "Please follow me." Zhen Ling said that Ye Hao appeared in the second space.


    Ye Hao glanced around, all of them are one after another jade bottle.


    "There are all kinds of panacea in these jade bottles." Jinling said softly. "The essence of panacea has not been lost in these years."


    Saying Jinling took Ye Hao to another space.


    "This space has 180 million high-grade god stones and 880 billion middle-grade god stones."


    "This space is full of various herbs."


    "This space is all kinds of materials."


    "This space is a variety of magic weapons, but it is not a standard, and the number has reached an alarming million."


    As Zhenling whispered, Ye Hao realized that the treasure in Zhao Zu''s mouth was equivalent to a quasi-imperial power."In this space, there is a warrior with the highest peak of the god, three high-level warriors with the high god, ten mid-level warriors with the high god, thirty early warriors with the high god, and one hundred high gods The first-level combat puppet, three hundred gods, the middle-level combat pawn, one thousand


    The warriors of the early stages of respecting the god of life, the warriors of the high-level death gods of three thousand, the warriors of the middle rank of ten thousand gods of death, and the warriors of the early stage of thirty thousand gods of death."I heard Ye Hao stunned on the spot.

 2327 Chapter 2336 Back to Yan Huang Zong

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Because the lineup of these puppets is equivalent to an ordinary king-level force.


    "These resources left by the master can easily create a quasi-imperial force." Zhen Ling then slowly said.


    "The quasi-imperial force?" Ye Hao was more grateful to Zhao Zu.


    Originally Ye Hao felt that there was not much resources left by Zhao Zu.


    But who can think of creating a quasi-imperial force?


    "Huh, is there a prospective emperor?" Jinling looked away at this moment.


    "Who?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    "The volcanoes of the Huofeng family." Zhen Ling said indifferently, "Relax, he can''t break in."


    "Also invite seniors to move these resources into the small world." Ye Hao said softly.


    With a wave of his hands, Jinling moved the layers of space into Ye Hao''s small world.


    "Is there anything else in Yongan Mountain?"


    "No more."


    "How do we leave now?"


    "Tear the space." Zhen Ling said, tearing a space channel above with his big hand, and then wrapped with Ye Haohua turned into an electric light and disappeared instantly.


    In fact, at the moment when Jinling torn the space, both Wang Cangsheng and the volcano felt it.


    And just as their divine thoughts went away, they were shattered into pieces by a terrifying divine thought.


    The next moment they were surprised to find that the formations surrounding Yongan Mountain disappeared.


    But then Wang Cangsheng realized something.


    "Should it be¡ª?"


    Just when Wang Cangsheng guessed, the token rang.


    "Master Wang, I have returned to Yanhuang Zong."


    "So fast?" Wang Cangsheng''s eyes showed surprise, and soon he realized what was happening, "Is it the spirit?"


    Yes.


    Is it possible that the god-level formations can do this?


    "Yan Huangzong is about to rise." Wang Cangsheng looked at the distant road leisurely.


    "Master Wang, what happened?" The volcano looked at Wang Cangsheng.


    "I just arrived when you arrived. Do you think I can know anything?" Wang Cangsheng said lightly.


    "Why did Jinling leave suddenly?"


    "I also want to know."


    ...


    Above Yanhuangzong.


    Ye Hao looked at a scroll in his hand and froze.


    "Is this the map of the Sifang Formation?" Ye Hao looked at the figure beside him.


    "Yeah." Zhen Ling nodded. "This array can explode the strength of the quasi-imperial level without me."


    "If you don''t have the cooperation of the array?"


    "I can only explode the strength of the quasi-imperial level without the cooperation of the array."


    "Can you separate from Array at any time?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Hao thought about it.


    After returning to Yanhuangzong, Xuezianxian and other sectarians came to the meeting hall for the first time.


    Ye Hao asked about what happened to Zongmen during this time and announced several orders.


    "The first thing is to prepare for military preparations during this time. Three years later, our army will cross the Heihe.


    Ye Hao''s words fell into the audience and the monk was surprised.


    "Sect Master, are you going to fight the Hidden Demon Race in full?" Big Elder Xiong Sanshi was startled.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "Sectmaster, Haoran Zhengqi Sect and Xueyue Dynasty provide support?" Gao Kaifeng, chief of the First Army, asked.


    "Only Yan Huangzong shot this time." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao''s words changed the audience''s top management again.


    The power of the hidden demons is even stronger than the Purple Thunder Dynasty.


    How could Ye Hao let Yan Huangzong attack alone?


    "I announce the second thing now." Ye Hao immediately changed the subject.


    Ye Hao reconciled some of the senior positions based on the list provided by Xue Xianxian.


    Before Yan Huangzong organized a little hasty.


    It is also time to correct it."The third thing is that Zongmen''s Qigong Hall will adopt a new point system." Ye Hao glanced at the audience and said, "Because the King of the Gongfa Hall will add sixteen exercises to the gods. The level will increase one hundred and sixty exercises, be born


    Those at the level will increase by 1,600 exercises, those at the level of death will increase by 16,000, and those at the level of gods will increase by 108,000."


    Xue Xianxian and other high-level stunned.


    Sixteen royal exercises?


    Are you sure you are kidding?


    "Sect Master, I want to know whether the sixteen king-level exercises are complete?" Heng Anguo swallowed.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Is it possible to practice with the points?" Heng Anguo asked quickly.


    "Not bad."


    Heng Anguo was immediately excited.


    Who doesn''t want to go further?


    With the Wang-level exercises, you must be able to take another step?


    "The fourth thing is that starting from tomorrow, every month I will take four days to help Zongmen''s disciples to solve the problems of martial arts, battle roads, battle roads, battle roads, and battle roads." Ye Hao continued.


    Actually, not many suzerains would spare so much time to train their disciples.


    These things are generally done by the elders who pass on the merits.


    However, as soon as Ye Hao was a shopkeeper, most of Zongmen''s affairs were handled by Xue Xianxian. Second, Ye Hao was in control of the time, and he didn''t care about taking four days a month.


    ...


    Ye Hao''s study.


    Xu Bingshuang looked at Ye Hao''s expression calmly and terrifyingly.


    "Can you not be so cold all day?" Ye Hao looked at Xu Bingshuang and sighed lightly.


    Xu Bingshuang said nothing.


    Ye Hao saw Xu Bingshuang''s appearance and knew that he wanted to change Xu Bingshuang''s conception in a day or two.


    "What state are you in now?"


    "The second floor of God Realm."


    "This is the realm of the elder clan?"


    "I can contend."


    "I don''t want to contend."


    "Unless my cultivation base can break through to the third level of the God Realm."


    "When do you think you can break through?"


    "I don''t know this."


    "This is for you." Ye Hao gave Xu Bingshuang a jade bottle with a little contemplation.


    Xu Bingshuang gave a glance in his eyes and showed a shock.


    "Is this the king-level ghost spring?"


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded. "Dark spring marrow can wash the flesh, maybe it will take you to a higher level."


    "It''s not easy to go to the next level even if there is a deep spring."


    "What level of practice do you practice?"


    "Middle level king."


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    If you are a middle-level king, there is no need to practice the high-level exercises.


    After being silent for a while, Ye Hao took out a source fruit and handed it to Xu Bingshuang, "This is for you."


    "The original fruit?" Xu Bingshuang was startled.


    The source fruit is too precious.


    I have never taken it as Xu Bingshuang.


    This is also the reason why many Xiaozong doors have been ruined after the leak of the source news.


    "Benyuan fruit plus Mingquan marrow, can you break through in three years?" Ye Hao looked at Xu Bingshuang Road."Almost." Xu Bingshuang said after a while, Shen Sheng said.

 2328 Chapter 2327

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Xu Bingshuang stared at Ye Haodao staringly, "Do you know the value of the original fruit?"


    "I know." Ye Hao said softly.


    Who doesn''t know the value of the original fruit in the whole Divine Realm?


    "Then you still give me such a precious source of fruit?" Xu Bingshuang looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of incomprehension.


    "Because I think you are more precious than the original fruit." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "With the original fruit you can easily create a strong man, why waste the original fruit on me?" Xu Bingshuang then asked.


    "After all these years, you have not simply been my follower." Ye Hao stood up and looked at her seriously. "I regard you as an integral part of my life."


    Xu Bingshuang''s beautiful eyes showed a surprise, and a smile burst into the corner of his mouth. "Aren''t you going to want me?"


    "Can you soak?" Ye Hao asked subconsciously.


    "As long as you help me do one thing, my body can be given to you at any time." Xu Bingshuang said with a cold flash in his eyes.


    "what''s up?"


    "You can''t do it now."


    "Then you will tell me by then." Ye Hao wisely asked no more.


    "Sect Master, why does your cultivation base grow so fast?" Xu Bingshuang suddenly thought of something as she was about to leave.


    She noticed that Ye Hao''s cultivation base had reached the fourth level of the Death Realm.


    How long has it passed?


    Isn''t there a very long ascension of each realm of Death Realm?


    Why didn''t Ye Hao play cards according to common sense?


    "Guess." Ye Hao blinked at Xu Bingshuang.


    "Forget it." Xu Bingshuang turned away with a cold face.


    After going out of the gate, Xu Bingshuang thought of another thing.


    "Xue Xianxian didn''t seem to play cards according to common sense."


    Because Xue Xianxian has now set foot on the fourth floor of Death Realm.


    This made Xu Bingshuang very puzzled.


    You must know that Xuexianxian has to deal with various affairs of the sect for more than half a month.


    Under such circumstances, it still maintains such a rapid breakthrough progress?


    This seems very abnormal.


    It didn''t take long for Xu Bingshuang to leave and Xue Xuexian came to Ye Hao''s study.


    "Sect Master, do you really want to attack the Hidden Clan independently?"


    "Yes."


    "But Yan Huangzong doesn''t have the strength to attack the hidden demon clan yet?"


    "I''ll take you to a place." Ye Hao said and brought Xuexianxian to Zongmen''s mansion.


    After arriving at Fuku, Xuexianxian froze.


    "This this--?"


    What did Xuexian Xian see?


    Millions of magic weapons.


    What''s more crucial is that there are a lot of even God-level ones!


    "You see these magic weapons sent to the warriors sent to the Zongmen." Ye Hao said and took the snow fairy to the second storey.


    In the second storey is a variety of magic pills.


    "For the disciples with talents in Zongmen, we should focus on training, and such things as Shendan can not be used if they are not used." Ye Hao looked at Xueyexian softly.


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao took Xuexianxian through several layers of the treasury and came to the last floor of the treasury.


    "So many combatants?" Xuexianxian was taken aback.


    "One pinnacle of God Realm, three pinnacles of God Realm high-level, ten pinnacles of God Realm mid-term, thirty pieces of God-like Realm early stage, one hundred gods of God Realm high-level, three hundred gods of God Realm mid-term, one thousand At the beginning of the realm of life, there are three thousand death god realm high-level, ten thousand death god realm intermediate, and thirty thousand death god realm early."


    As Ye Haowei said that Xuexianxian finally knew why Ye Hao dared to attack the hidden demons?


    "When we cross the Heihe River, only the Haoran Zhengqi and Xueyue dynasties are required to attack." Ye Hao said with a smile, "In this way, the hidden demons have to mobilize a lot of elite to deal with the Haoran Zhengzheng and Snow Moon Dynasty."


    "But even then we still have a lot of deaths and injuries."


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head. "I invited a master of God King Realm."


    "What do you do?"


    "Shenwang Realm." Ye Hao casually said.


    "Then there is no problem." Xue Xianxian said after thinking for a while.


    anymore question?


    Yan Huangzong also has Xu Bingshuang, who is not inferior to the ancestor of the hermit clan.


    It can be said that as long as you do not attack the ancestral land of the hidden demons, there will be no problems.


    "Three years later, my plan is to expand the territory of Yan Huangzong to ten large territories." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Is this expanding a bit faster?"


    "The quasi-imperial forces will soon enter the WTO, and if they do not seize the territory at this time, they may come up against them by then."


    "The quasi-imperial force?" Xue Xianxian was startled.


    "The quasi-imperial forces are nothing to be afraid of, and our Yan Huangzong is not without backers." Ye Hao looked at Xue Jixian softly.


    "What is it?"


    "Alchemy Pavilion."


    "Alchemy Pavilion?"


    "I have an identity in addition to the identity of Sect Master Yanhuang."


    "What identity?"


    "Ye Dan, the law enforcement history of the Alchemy Cabinet."


    Xuexianxian''s complexion changed greatly.


    "Ye Dan is you?"


    "Yes."


    "I didn''t expect you to be the first person of the younger generation!" Xue Xianxian digested the news for a while.


    "So Yan Huangzong is not afraid of any quasi-imperial forces." Ye Hao looked at Xue Jixian seriously and said seriously.


    Many times Ye Hao is not in Zongmen.


    Many of Zongmen''s decisions came from the hands of Xuexianxian.


    Before Yan Huangzong had Xu Bingshuang sitting in town, Xue Xianxian would not be afraid of his feet.


    However, as the quasi-imperial forces came, Xue Xianxian will inevitably be somewhat afraid.


    This is also the reason why Ye Hao revealed that he is the history of law enforcement in the alchemy cabinet.


    "In addition to removing some of the scum from the sect through war."


    "understand."


    This is also a consistent practice.


    It is impossible for Zong Men to talk a little bit about love, but Zong Men wants to deal with these guys, so he has to adopt some methods.


    For example, let these guys be cannon fodder.


    "Right, have you awakened your memory?"


    "Awakening?" Xuexian Xian looked at Ye Hao doubtfully, "What do you mean?"


    "How do you master the meaning of time?"


    "I don''t know, it will be inexplicably." Xue Xianxian said, confused for a while.


    "It''s just speculation now." Ye Hao pondered for a while, "Your previous life may be a god emperor."


    "Shen Emperor?" Xue Xianxian was startled.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then your past life is also a god emperor?"


    "No."


    Xie Xianxian frowned involuntarily.


    "Why wouldn''t the words of the Divine Emperor in my previous life have been awakened?" Xue Xianxian looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Waking up is not a good thing."


    "what happened?"


    "Compared with the memory of your previous life, what is the memory of this life?" Ye Hao looked at Xuexian Road with deep eyes, "You may leave me by then."


    "how come?"

 2329 Chapter 2328: Recruiting the Army

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Xue Xianxian said anxiously on her face.


    But Ye Hao knew that there was a great possibility that Xue Xianxian would leave.


    Relative to the memory of countless years, what is the memory of hundreds of years?


    For Xue Xianxian, it was only a moment.


    Is it necessary to pay too much attention to what happens in an instant?


    But Ye Hao did not continue this topic.


    After talking with Xue Xianxian for a while, Ye Hao left Haoran Zhengzong.


    Outside the mountain gate, Ye Hao summoned Lin Yueer and Ma Biao.


    "Yue''er, Ma Biao, I will give you a task now." Ye Hao looked at the two and said Shen Sheng.


    The looks of Lin Yueer and Ma Biao suddenly became dignified.


    "Master, please say." Lin Yueer said righteously.


    "I want to set up an intelligence organization."


    Lin Yueer and Ma Biao looked at each other and finally understood why Ye Hao let them practice some loyalty exercises during this time.


    "I will give you a high-level warrior of the God of Harmony, two mid-level warriors of the God of Harmony, four early warriors of the God of Harmony, a high-level warrior of the Eight Gods of Life, and a mid-level of sixteen Gods of Life. "The war puppet, the war puppet at the beginning of the thirty-two gods of life." Ye Hao paused here. "In addition to this, I will give you 10 million high-grade god stones and 200 billion middle-grade god stones."


    Hearing that Lin Yueer and Ma Biao were all scared.


    "Son, you--?"


    "The intelligence organization I want you to build is not an ordinary intelligence organization." Ye Hao said lightly. "The future height of this intelligence organization must at least meet the standards of king-level forces."


    "King power?" Ma Biao''s complexion changed greatly.


    "Not confident?" Ye Hao looked at Ma Biao lightly.


    "How can it be so simple to build a king-level force?" Ma Biao said with a wry smile.


    "Isn''t Yan Huangzong now a king-level force?" Ye Hao asked in return.


    Ma Biao was startled, thinking so too.


    "There are two things you must remember about the intelligence personnel you have created." Ye Hao Shen Sheng said, "First, if you want to enter the Tianyan organization, you must practice the mind-raising technique."


    The technique of heart-cultivation is a middle-level exercise.


    But now it is simplified into five versions by Ye Hao.


    Corresponding to the five major realms of king level, united god, living god, death, and god.


    The characteristic of this practice is that the higher the level of practice, the more loyal to the master.


    "Second, intelligence personnel must not commit crimes of committing crimes, and such personnel must be targeted."


    "Comply," Lin Yueer and Ma Biao said respectfully.


    After Ye Hao explained some things, Lin Yueer and Ma Biao left.


    Then Ye Hao went to all the cities in the Tai Cang domain to set up a Dao array.


    The first line is to detect the blood line. Ye Hao is worried that other races will mix into the city, especially the hidden demons. The second line is the defensive line. If the city does not have a defensive line, then it is very It is easy to be attacked; the third formation is the attack formation. You can''t just defend and not attack.


    Of course Ye Hao also knew that his formation could only deal with the existence below Sheng Shen Jing.


    His formation will be of little use if it reaches the level of or above.


    But it¡¯s better than nothing?


    Furthermore, there are soldiers stationed in every city.


    They are not furnishings.


    Ye Hao just added an extra line of defense to the city.


    It will be a month after Ye Hao finishes the formation of the major cities.


    After returning to Zongmen, Ye Hao opened an altar with Zongmen''s monks.


    On the first day, teach martial arts;


    On the second day, he taught and solved Dandao;


    On the third day, he preached to solve the puzzles;


    On the fourth day, he gave the way to solve the puzzle.


    Take Ye Hao''s studies today and not to mention the monks below the death god realm, even the existence of the level of the living god realm feels a great benefit.


    In the following days, Ye Hao''s life became regular.


    Every month, except for four days of preaching and disbelief, the remaining days are in the smelting body.


    And this is destined to be a long-term process.


    Over time, Yan Huangzong''s strength increased at a rapid pace.


    Because Xuexianxian smashed a lot of resources.


    ...


    "What? Yan Huangzong wants to cross the Heihe to attack the hidden demons?" Zhong Jincheng was stunned when he got the news.


    "Yes, Yanhuang Zong is ready to cross the Heihe at any time." Su Yu''er was also surprised when he got the news, because Yanhuang Zong is still a fledgling, where is it eligible to fight the hidden demons?


    "Did the Snow Moon Dynasty also participate?" Zhong Jincheng was silent for a while.


    "The Xueyue dynasty, like our awe-inspiring ethics, poses like a feint."


    "Feint?" Zhong Jincheng was startled.


    Don¡¯t they attack together?


    What is the pretense?


    Does Yan Huangzong want to do it himself?


    "All our two ancestors have to do is attract a large number of elites of the hidden demons." Su Yu''er nodded.


    "Yan Huangzong has this strength?"


    "When did Ye Hao do unsure things?"


    "How long has it been that Yan Huang Zong was established?"


    "Do you know what Ye Hao is doing now?"


    "What do you do?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Don''t tell me that Ye Hao has reached the state of death now?" Zhong Jincheng said after thinking for a while.


    The reason why Zhong Jincheng said this is because Jiang Feiming has not yet entered the realm of death.


    "Ye Hao is now the fifth floor of Death Realm."


    "How is it possible?" Zhong Jincheng was surprised.


    "I didn''t think it was possible at first, but that was the case." Su Yuer said with a wry smile. "Originally I thought his foundation would be unstable, but after temptation, I found that his body seemed to contain amazing energy, even It¡¯s the seven or eighth floor of Death Realm that is not his opponent."


    "Can you cross so many realms when you reach the middle level of death?"


    "I think Ye Hao will go very far in the realm of God King in the future."


    "I really don''t know how Ye Hao promoted so quickly?" Zhong Jincheng thought for a while without coming up with a reason.


    "I also want to know." Su Yuer said with his hands spread out.


    "I now finally understand why you let Ye Hao leave?" Zhong Jincheng looked at Su Yu''er and said, "Hao Ran Zhengzong couldn''t afford Ye Hao as a real dragon."


    Not to mention that Haoran Zhengzong is now gone.


    Ye Hao can''t be cultivated even if it doesn''t fall.


    Say what do you cultivate?


    What did Ye Hao give Ye Hao to the Hao Ran Zhengqi Sect in these years?


    Whether it is to build the foundation resources or to enhance the strength of the resources, Ye Hao himself prepared.


    It is conceivable that Ye Hao has prepared the best resources for himself.


    In other words, Yan Huangzong couldn''t get it out at all.


    Are you raising a hair?


    After a while, Zhong Jincheng said, "I will mobilize the elite of Zongmen to cooperate with Yan Huangzong. This time I would like to know what kind of surprise Ye Hao brought us?"

 2330 Chapter 2329: Siege

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Haoran Zheng Qizong''s large-scale mobilization of elite attracted the attention of the hidden demons.


    Because the territory of Haoran Zhengzong is not far from the territory of the hidden demons.After the Haoran Zhengzong''s millions of troops entered the square area, the Demon Clan hurriedly mobilized millions of troops to face off. To do


    what.


    The response they received was that Haoran Zhengzheng was training normally.


    Train your uncle normally?


    Foolish to believe!


    But at this time the Xueyue dynasty also mobilized millions of troops to enter the gale.


    The hidden demons noticed this situation and mobilized millions of troops to confront each other.


    Ancestral land of hidden demons.


    The Patriarch of the Hidden Devil looks at the main hall of the intelligence hall with a somber face. "What is the trend of Yan Huangzong now?"


    "Yan Huangzong''s army is also being assembled." The intelligence hall master worried, "From some indication, the three tribes will join forces to attack."


    The elder patriarch pondered for a while and said, "Third brother, please go and ask the Yanmo clan for assistance."


    A middle-aged man with a three-point resemblance to the elder patriarch nodded and got up and left.


    But the middle-aged man came back ugly before the minute had passed, "Patriarch, something went wrong."


    "What happened?"


    "A horrible force was imprisoned above the ancestral land."


    "What?" the Patriarch Patriarch exclaimed.


    How could it be imprisoned above the ancestral land?


    This is the base camp of the hidden demons.


    "You know when you go out and see."


    The elder clan patriarch and the elder clan hurried out of the hall.


    When I looked up, I found a seven-colored mask above the ancestral ground. The seven-colored mask was like a bowl upside down on the ancestral ground.


    The Patriarch Patriarch looked at a soldier in armor.


    The soldier nodded and rushed up with a war sword.


    When his war sword was chopped over the mask, a terrifying anti-shock force tore him to pieces.


    "This-Nangong Commander is a high-level strong man with God?"


    "Should this mask be a king-level array?"


    "I don''t know if it''s the king-level array, but I think it''s the only ancestor."


    The ancestor of the monk hermit clan who was discussing in the whole monk appeared in the company of a waiter.


    He glanced at the seven-color mask and said, "I don''t know which senior is coming?"


    "Yan Huangzong valued the territory of your hidden demons, and specially invited the old man to imprison your ancestral land." An old voice rang in the ears of the hidden demons.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    "Yan Huangzong can give it to my predecessors, and the mysterious clan can also give it." The ancestor of the hermit clan murmured and said loudly.


    "Yan Huangzong gave me half of the resources in the mansion." The old voice said lightly.


    "I am also willing to give half of the resources of the predecessor." The ancestor of the demon clan gritted his teeth.


    "Since it''s all half of the resources, why do I need yours?"


    "Half of my hidden demons'' resources must have far exceeded Yanhuangzong."


    "Yanhuang Zong can get to where he is today in a short time, don''t you think that Yanhuang Zong does not have the heritage of the king-level sect?"


    The ancestor of the hidden demon clan immediately tangled.


    "We Hidden Demon Clan gives you three quarters of the resources." Hidden Demon Clan ancestors felt pain when they said this.


    But I can''t give it.


    God knows if this man will be madly shot?


    The ancestor of the hidden demon clan realized through temptation that this might be the ultimate existence in the middle of the God King Realm.


    This means that the strength gap between the two sides has reached a dozen times.


    Even if he used the details of the dynasty to kill this man.


    So this time there is only compromise.


    "Three quarters?" The other party was silent for a while. "Let me see how many?"


    The elder tribe ancestor looked at the elder tribe patriarch.


    The Patriarch Patriarch had no choice but to go to the mansion to get resources.


    It had been more than half an hour before the Patriarch of the Hidden Demon Clan came back with a bag of Qian Kun.


    "It''s all here."


    "Sure enough, more than Yan Huangzong gave." When the other party said here, the hermit patriarch was shocked to find that the Qiankun bag was missing in his hand.


    "You don''t worry, I''m not the kind of master who doesn''t accept money." At that time, the other party said slowly, "Originally, Huang Huang Zong let me break your ancestral land, and now I promise you that I will never shoot."


    After hearing the other party''s words, the elder patriarch could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    This one is still credible.


    "Yinxuan respectfully sent his predecessors." Hermit patriarch arched his hand.


    "Give you your uncle," the other party said silently. "I just promised not to shoot you, but leave now without promise."


    Yin Xuan suddenly anxious.


    Damn.


    what''s the situation?


    "Senior, what do you mean?" the elder clan ancestors said angrily."Yan Huangzong gave half of the resources in my house to let me break your ancestral land. I received money from others, and I had to do things, right?" the other party said lightly. Not good to start with you, right?


    What can I do in this situation?I had to imprison you for some time."


    "But what if Yanhuang Zong takes advantage of the attack?" Xuan Xuan hurriedly said.


    One-third of the elite army of hidden demons are in the ancestral land.


    But now trapped in the ancestral land?


    Moreover, two-thirds of the elite troops outside the world went to confront Haoran Zhengqi and Xueyue Dynasty.


    Therefore, there is not much army that can deal with Yan Huangzong.


    And don¡¯t forget that Yan Huang Zong is a god king.


    Can''t you stop it at all?


    "Then it has nothing to do with me." After the other party dropped this sentence, there was no voice.


    Just as the army of the hidden demons hurriedly followed the ants on the hot pot, the army of Yanhuangzong crossed the Heihe in a cloud boat and launched an attack towards the territory of the hidden demons.


    "not good."


    "Yan Huangzong launched an attack."


    "Hurry up and sound the alarm."


    "Yan Huangzong used a million troops."


    The warriors of the Hidden Demon Race ran quickly.


    As a matter of fact, the soldiers of the hermit clan who were stationed here began to line up as early as the time of the Haoran Zhengzi action.


    Just as the hidden demon army was ready to face the battle, a pair of crystal-like big hands shot towards them.


    "what is this?"


    "The god king actually shot."


    "spread."


    "Hurry up and spread out." The powerful gods here screamed desperately.


    But it''s useless.


    But the speed of those big hands is too fast.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers were annihilated with a thunderbolt.


    The remaining monks frantically fled into the distance after seeing this scene.


    "kill."


    "kill."


    "kill."


    Yan Huangzong''s million army started the chase mode.Xu Bingshuang, the god king-level powerhouse, said that no matter how strong the city defense was, it would not help.

 2331 Chapter 2333 billions of mountains and rivers

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The Yanhuangzong army quickly captured the cities.


    And just as the Yanhuangzong army harvested the lives of hermit clan soldiers, the forces in the nearby territories were all shocked.


    "Yan Huangzong has grown up to this point?"


    "This is how long it took soldiers to reach three million."


    "I just wanted to know why the top level of the Hidden Demon Clan never appeared?"


    "It''s not that the Hidden Demon high-level leaders didn''t show up, but they were all imprisoned."


    "What''s the situation?" "I heard that when Yan Huangzong attacked the city and plundered the land, the masters of the Yan Demons went to the ancestral land of the Hidden Demons, but they were killed by a mysterious existence, and after three batches of masters died, Yan The ancestor of the demon clan shot, but the ancestor of the flame demon clan


    Was hit hard, and then returned to the Flame Demon Clan in disarray."


    "I also heard that the Yan Dezu ancestor bleeds that day, and it doesn''t work anymore."


    "The ancestors of the Flame Demon Clan said that they shouldn''t ask about the Demon Clan before retreating.


    "The ancestors of the Flame Demon Clan exist in the third realm of the Divine King Realm. Does Yan Huang Zong have a strong person above the fifth level of the Divine Realm?"


    "Who knows?"


    "This is a battle between big brothers, it has nothing to do with us."


    It was then that the Xueyue dynasty and Haoran Zhengzheng understood why Ye Hao said that he would attack the hidden demons alone?


    Because Ye Hao may have invited a high-level god king.


    In this case, even without the containment of two cases, Yanhuang Zong can advance to the ancestral land of the hidden demon clan.


    Why?


    Yan Huangzong and Xu Bingshuang, the god king.


    The King of God can definitely change the situation on the battlefield.


    A month!


    Two months!


    Three months!


    Yan Huangzong took three months to seize two-thirds of the hidden demons.


    Afterwards, Yan Huangzong did not expand further, but cleared the hidden demons in these areas.


    Because if it advances further, it will advance to the ancestral land of the hidden demons.


    Can''t you snatch the big domains around the ancestral land of the hidden demons?


    What Yanhuang Zong seized was only the large area near Yanhuang Zong.


    But at this time Yan Huangzong''s approach was relatively gentle.


    Yan Huangzong gave them time.


    Must leave within the time limit, otherwise Yanhuang Zong will be expelled strongly.


    Therefore, during this period of time, you can see the hidden demon clan people from the well.


    In the past three months, the six large territories seized by Yan and Huang Zong had almost no clan of the hidden demons.


    During this period, Yan Huangzong was also consolidating the city defense construction transmission array and so on.


    On this day, the seven-colored mask above the ancestral land of the Hidden Demon Clan suddenly disappeared.


    "I am leaving."


    With this voice falling down, the communication of Yufu turned into a stream of light and entered the ancestral land.


    "Taiyue domain actually fell."


    "Taihengyu has also fallen."


    "The six large territories close to Yanhuang Zong have fallen."


    "Yan Huang Zongqiang has reached this point?"


    "Yan Huangzong expelled all the demons from the six large territories."


    "Yan Huangzong is too much."


    "We have to fight over."


    When the high level of the Hidden Devil was furious, an overwhelming power came over the entire ancestral land.


    A frosty figure stood above, a pair of beautiful eyes full of murderous intent.


    Who is Xu Bingshuang?


    The ancestor of the hidden demon clan looked shocked in the figure''s eyes, "How did your cultivation practice rise to the third floor of the god realm?"


    "This time I just wanted to discuss one thing with your hidden demons."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Taiyueyu and six other large territories we Yanhuang Zong want." Xu Bingshuang said indifferently.


    "No." The ancestor of the hermit clan refused without thinking.


    The territory of the hidden demons only has twelve.


    Yan Huangzong had occupied one territory before, and now wants them to have six territories in the Demon Clan. What a joke?


    As Xu Bingshuang waved her hands, a group of legions appeared in the space behind her.


    Each of these soldiers looked at the hidden demons with a war sword in their eyes.


    Their breath is magnificent;


    Their momentum is strong;


    Their murderous intentions were terrifying.


    The clan of the hidden demons all changed color.


    What kind of army is this?


    Even better than them.


    More importantly, if you want to deal with this legion, only the elite of the hidden demons can match it.


    But only one-third of the elite in the ancestral land.


    "Then fight." Ye Hao spoke indifferently in a black armor.


    "Master Ye, you should know that this is the ancestral land of my hidden demon clan." Yin Xuan looked at Ye Hao Shen Sheng and said.


    When saying this, Xuanxuan noticed Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior.


    The fifth floor of Bleach Realm!


    His mind couldn''t help shaking.


    how is this possible?


    How could Ye Hao''s cultivation practice improve so fast?


    "My Yanhuang Zong warriors can still take your hidden demon ancestral land if they do nothing," Ye Hao said lightly. "But if Yanhuang Zong does not attack you, do you know the consequences?"


    The hidden face could not help changing.


    "As long as we say hello to Haoran Zhengzheng and Xueyue Dynasty, we can reach here in the shortest time." Ye Hao looked at Yinxuan Road. Ancestral land?"


    Can you win it?


    The answer is yes.


    Because the Xueyue dynasty and Haoran Zhengzong still have two god kings.


    "What the hell do you want from Huang Zong?" Yin Xuan said with restrained anger.


    "We Yanhuangzong want to become a real king-level force." Ye Hao said calmly, "so we must expand our territory."


    "Then you must snatch our Hidden Clan?"


    "We Yanhuang Zong are not interested in destroying your hidden demons." Ye Hao said silently, "After taking over these six territories, we will open up to other territories."


    "Does this really matter?"


    "Do you think I need to lie to you under your eyes?" "Okay." Yinxuan solemnly said after discussing with the senior demon clan, "You Yanhuangzong retired, our clan clan will not Then set foot on your territory of Yan and Huang Zong, and hope that your monks of Yan and Huang Zong will not step on


    Enough of our territory."


    "This is natural." Ye Hao turned around and left.


    Then Yan Huangzong retreated.


    After Yan Huangzong retired, Haoran Zhengzong and Xueyue dynasty also retired one after another.


    In the end, the war ended with the Hidden Demon Clan damaging six territories.


    When many forces felt that Yan Huangzong would recuperate, no one wanted Yan Huangzong to send troops to the flames without any warning.


    But what puzzled everyone was that the Flame Demon Patriarch ordered the soldiers not to resist Yan Huangzong''s capture of the Fire Field.


    The Flame Demon sent envoys to negotiate.


    Yan Huangzong said that this was in retaliation for Yan Huangzong''s ancestors who took care of business.


    After the two parties negotiated for several rounds, instead of retrieving the Huoyan domain, the Yanmo clan ceded the Lieyan domain in exchange for a non-aggression agreement between the two parties.


    It was then that Yan Huang Zong really owned ten major domains.The territory has reached hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers.

 2332 Chapter 2331

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Billions of mountains and rivers.


    This is the standard configuration of king-level forces.


    Yan Huangzong has always claimed to be a king-level force, but not many forces in the entire Divine Realm have admitted it.


    Either you have a god king or king-level forces.


    There are hard indicators.


    But now Yan Huangzong has now met this hard target.


    Moreover, the scale of the corps used by Yan Huangzong this time is not inferior to that of the entire hidden demons.


    In other words, Yanhuang Zong is really a king-level force.


    Ziwei Dynasty!


    Ziwei sat on the main hall and listened quietly to the report of Yan Huangzong.


    "According to various indications, Yan Huangzong has become an emerging dynasty, and Yanhuangzong will continue to expand with time." The chief of the intelligence hall gave a summary.


    "I know, go on." Ziwei waved her hand.


    After the main leader of the intelligence hall left, Ziwei looked at Ziyu Road with a faint smile on her face.


    "That is." Ziyu said proudly.


    "In this way, let your uncle Oriental come to raise relatives." Ziwei said after a deep thought.


    "Ah." Ziyu''s face suddenly turned red. "Father, what do you say?"


    "Aren''t you happy?" Ziwei looked at Ziyu Road narrowly.


    "Who is not happy?" Ziyu said busy.


    Seeing Ziwei''s look, Ziyu immediately blushed, "I don''t care about my father." Ziyu left after a while.


    Soon the high east came to the hall.


    "Gao Yuan, please go to Yan Huang Zong."


    "Yan Huangzong?" There was doubt in the eyes of Dongfang Gaoyuan, "What do you do?"


    "Do you know who brought Jiutianzhiyangshendandanfang?"


    "Ye Hao?" Dongfang Gaoyuan suddenly realized what.


    "Yeah." Zi Wei said with a smile, "Ye Hao was far from the standard of my son-in-law, but now he is qualified to be my son-in-law."


    "The princess will be qualified to set foot in the high order of the god king or even the quasi-emperor in the future." Gao Yuandong said in a deep voice, "Can Ye Hao deserve the princess?"


    "So Ye Hao must marry Ziyu if he wants to marry Ziyu." Ziwei said lightly.


    "Into the details." Oriental Gao Yuan was relieved in his heart, "Ye Hao Ke picked a big bargain."


    "It is estimated that the kid will be grateful to Dade." Ziwei laughed.


    ...


    Yan Huangzong!


    Ye Hao heard Xu Bingshuang heading to the mountain gate when he heard that the east of the Ziwei Dynasty was coming.


    In addition to being the host of the Danwei Hall of the Ziwei Dynasty, Dongfang Gaoyuan is also one of the nine honorable elders of the Alchemy Pavilion.


    Therefore, Yu Qingyu Li Hao has to go to meet.


    However, Dongfang Gaoyuan is after all a god-level strongman, and according to the rules, Ye Hao greeted him with Xu Bingshuang.


    "Elder of the East." Ye Hao looked at Dongyuan Gaoyuan with a smile.


    The high east brow frowned.


    "Sect Master Ye, why do you have to make a junior gift when you see the old man?"


    "Dongfang Gaoyuan, I want to put the spectrum to your Ziwei Dynasty." Xu Bingshuang coldly overlooked the Eastern Gaoyuan Road. "You have to know that this is the Yanhuang Sect. You let the master of a sect salute to you. Are you sure you have this qualification? "


    Xu Bingshuang said it was very polite.


    Dongfang Yuanyuan''s face suddenly sank, "Are you provoking my Ziwei Dynasty?"


    "How is it?" Xu Bingshuang knew Ye Hao''s identity.


    According to his identity, Gao Yuandong would like to salute Ye Hao.


    What big tail wolf are you here?


    "Master Ye, are you managing your subordinates like this?" Dongfang Gaoyuan looked at Ye Hao angrily.


    "I don''t think there is anything wrong with Elder Xu''s attitude." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Sect Master Ye, do you know what the old man came to do this time?"


    "I don''t want to know." Ye Hao''s words made Dongfang Gaoyuan want to turn around and leave.


    But when he thought of the mission of this trip, he forced the anger down.


    "Sect Master Ye, do you know Princess Ziyu?"


    "I know." Ye Hao stunned.


    "My king told you to allow you to chase the princess."


    Ye Hao''s heart moved, "Is there any additional conditions?" "My princess will be able to step on the existence of God King''s high-level or even quasi-imperial level." Dongfang Gaoyuan glanced at Ye Hao, "I know you are a real dragon, but Zhenlong also has three, six, nine, etc., you are not worthy of my father


    Lord, so my king is so compassionate that you will go into trouble."


    "Into trouble?" Ye Hao froze.


    Xu Bingshuang''s eyes looking at Dongyuan Gaoyuan are like looking at a stupid man.


    Let Ye Hao be involved?


    Ziwei can really figure it out.


    If Ziwei knew that Ye Hao had rejected Huofeng''s Huofeng a while ago, I wonder what Ziwei would do?


    "Yes, into the details." The expression on Dongfang Gaoyuan''s face was like giving alms.


    "You can go back." Ye Hao waved.


    "What do you mean?" Gao Yuandong''s face sank.


    "First, I Ye Hao will never go into trouble, let alone your Ziwei Dynasty, not even the dynasty; second, I Ye Hao already has a wife, even if Zi Yu marries, it is impossible to be a true wife."


    The magnificent eyes of the East''s distant eyes bloomed.


    "You let my princess be your concubine."


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Arrogant." Dongfang Gaoyuan said angrily.


    "Ignorance." Xu Bingshuang said at the moment.


    "What did you say?" Dongfang Gaoyuan stared at Xu Bingshuang Road.


    "Wait one day you will know that the person you despise is the one you cannot afford to offend."


    "Are you talking about Ye Hao?"


    "It seems that you are not stupid." "Haha." Eastern Gaoyuan laughed, "I am the alchemist of the Ziyuan Dynasty of the Eastern Gaoyuan Ziwei, and he is one of the nine honorable elders of the alchemy pavilion. He will not talk about Ye Haoneng in the future. Can¡¯t set foot in the middle of the God Realm? Even if he can set foot


    What about the mid-term of King of Gods?Is his identity more honorable than me?"


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" East Gaoyuan looked bad.


    "Nothing?" Ye Hao said and turned away.


    "Ye Hao, do you know what chance you missed?"


    "The Ziwei dynasty may be high in your eyes, but in my eyes, it''s not easy." Ye Hao''s voice spread from afar.


    "Ridiculous." Dongyuan Gaoyuan snorted and cut through the space and left.


    After returning to the Ziwei Dynasty, Dongfang Gaoyuan told the story of it.


    Dongfang Gaoyuan did not add oil or vinegar.


    But even this still makes Ziwei angry face.


    "Zhang Mad."


    "Gao Yuan, pass me on, the Ziwei dynasty will hold a concubine-in-law meeting three months later, and the genius and talents of the entire Divine Realm can come to participate."


    "Follow your orders." Dongfang Gaoyuan said and left.


    When Ziyu learned of the news, he ran angrily to Ziwei''s study."Father, what do you mean?"

 2333 Chapter 2332 Ye Haos Conditions

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Do you know what conditions Ye Hao put forward?Ziwei asked coldly in response to Ziyu''s eyes.


    Ziyu''s heart sank.


    "Ye Hao doesn''t agree to enter into trouble, and he also asked you to marry to be a concubine?" Zi Wei said as she stood up. "Being a concubine? Wouldn''t you know what concubine means?"


    Ziyu was silent.


    "My Ziwei''s daughter marries someone to be a concubine?" Ziwei said when she said, "Are you sure I can afford this person?"


    "I''m going to persuade Ye Hao." Ziyu said in silence."I have three requirements." Ziwei looked at Ziyu slowly and said, "First, in view of Ye Hao''s unfriendly attitude, he needs to take the entire Yanhuang Zong as a gift; second, Ye Hao needs to apologize to your uncle Oriental; Third, Ye Hao must


    Hugh his wife."


    "Father, are you asking too much?" Ziyu looked ugly.


    "If Ye Hao can''t do it, then don''t marry my daughter." Zi Wei snorted coldly.


    "Father King." Ziyu interrupted what Ziwei had to say, "If Ye Hao really likes you, then no matter how many conditions you put forward, he will agree."


    At the end Ziwei added another sentence, "This is also a test for Ye Hao."


    Ziyu pondered for a while and took out the token to contact Ye Hao.


    "Are you there?"


    The token sounded after a minute.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you going to marry me?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t afford to marry."


    "Just for the sake of redundancy."


    "I don''t understand why you said Ruyi so easily?" Ye Hao was a little unhappy.


    Wherever you go, it¡¯s a shame term.


    "For me, won''t it work?" Ziyu asked bitterly.


    "No."


    "Is there no room for negotiation?"


    "No."


    "Ye Hao, don''t you care about our feelings at all?" Ziyu almost snarled when she asked this sentence.


    "I want to know what other requirements did your father put forward besides letting me go into trouble?" Ye Hao changed the subject.


    "Take Yan Huangzong as a gift!" Ziyu felt a little guilty when he said this.


    "Yan Huangzong was created by me. Why should I give it to Ziwei Dynasty?" Ye Hao was angry.


    Ziwei is really a big lion.


    "You''re going to get into trouble, what are you doing with Yan Huangzong?"


    "Ha ha."


    "Ye Hao, you have to know that my father is going to retire sooner or later. By then, the entire Ziwei dynasty will be yours." Ziyu busy said, "So it''s okay for you to treat Yan Huangzong as a gift."


    "Apart from this?" Ye Hao didn''t want to continue this topic.


    "Hit wife." Ziyu was silent for a while.


    "Hidden wife?"


    "Ye Hao, this is just a name." Ziyu whispered, "You can let her be your concubine after you have taken your wife off."


    "Ha ha."


    "Ye Hao, I promise not to treat your wife?"


    "Do you think you can compare with my wife?" Ye Hao sneered, "Let me divorce my wife? Are you also worthy?"


    "Ye Hao, what did you say?" Ziyu felt humiliated.


    The next moment Ziyu found that his message had failed to be sent.


    "What''s the situation?" Ziyu stunned, and then Ziyu realized that Ye Hao had pulled her black.


    "Damn." But when Ziyu forcibly called, he was surprised to find that he was not qualified.


    "Ye Hao''s Dan Dao level is higher than mine?" Zi Yu felt incredible.


    "What''s going on?" Ziwei asked.


    "Ye Hao pulled me black."


    "Don''t forget it!"


    "No, I can''t swallow this breath." Zi Yugang just said that he saw Dongfang Gaoyuan coming in.


    "Uncle Dongfang, may I use your token?"


    "What are you doing?" Dongfang Gaoyuan said while handing the token of King Dan to Ziyu.


    Ziyu took the Dongfang Gaoyuan token and forcibly established a call to Ye Hao''s account. When Ziyu did not expect it to fail again.


    "Uncle Dongfang, why can''t your account forcibly call Ye Hao?"


    "Impossible." Dongfang Gaoyuan tried it by himself, and soon his eyes showed a contemplative look. "Is there something wrong with the system?"


    "what?"


    "It stands to reason that even a true dragon-level genius, I am qualified to establish a call with the other party forcibly." Dongfang Gaoyuan frowned, "But why can''t I establish a call with Ye Hao forcibly?"


    What East Gaoyuan didn''t know was Ye Hao''s history of law enforcement in the alchemy cabinet.


    The level is only under the head of the cabinet.


    The only alchemist who can forcibly establish a call with Ye Hao in the entire alchemy pavilion is Wang Cangsheng.


    Not even the deputy chief of cabinet.


    Dongfang Gaoyuan is only one of the nine honorable elders of the alchemy pavilion. What are the qualifications to force a call with Ye Hao?


    "It''s not important," Ziwei said slowly. "How is it going?"


    "Thirty-three king-level forces in the hundreds of king-level forces in the entire Eastern Region have made it clear that they will send descendants of the clan to attend the concubine-in-law meeting."


    "Okay." Ziwei laughed.


    Ziwei then looked at Ziyu Dao, "Ziyu, I believe you also saw Ye Hao''s attitude towards you?"


    Ziyu bit her lips and her eyes were red.


    "I''m your daughter, who will the Ziwei Dynasty finally give? Not for your couple." Ziwei continued, "Ye Hao''s eyes are too short." Ziwei then paused and said, "Well, three months you Pick another one."


    "Father, I feel suffocated." When Zi Yu said this, two lines of tears slowly slipped across.


    "I persuaded you not to be good with Ye Hao before, you don''t believe it, do you regret it now?" Ziwei sighed, "Fortunately, it''s not too late."


    "Princess, if you feel suffocated, I have a solution here." Dongfang Gaoyuan thought for a moment and said.


    "What way?" Ziyu asked, looking up sharply."Princess, haven''t you posted a post on the alchemy pavilion forum before and said you want to marry the person who provides Jiutianzhiyang Shendan?" Dongfang Gaoyuan said softly, "I think you need to post another post to declare that the other party is a betrayal. Small


    people."


    Ziyu''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Okay, I''ll post a post now." Ziyu said to do it, and soon published a post on the forum. The content of the post was the scum of the Alchemy Pavilion-a thin cool person.


    As soon as this post was issued, it exploded the entire forum.


    Why?


    Because this post was published by Ziyu.


    Who is Ziyu?


    The princess of the crape myrtle dynasty, one of the ten beauties of God Realm.


    This status doomed many monks to follow her.


    "The formula of Jiutian to Yangshen Pill was provided by Ye Hao, the sovereign of Yanhuang Sect."


    "Ziyu sent so many precious things in return for Ye Hao."


    "Who said no?" "It''s even more rare that Ziyu still promises her."

 2334 Chapter 2333 Ziyus Counterattack

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"How can Ye Hao He De be favored by Ziyu?"


    "Don''t make trouble? Ye Hao is also a true dragon? Now people have created Yan Huangzong."


    "What happened to Ye Hao as a real dragon? Isn''t Ziyu anymore?"


    "Ye Hao is too petty, Ziyu is nothing more than a temptation, and he was scared to retire from the marriage."


    "Ziyu said he tried it? Maybe the Ziwei dynasty wanted to take advantage of Yan Huangzong?"


    "Upstairs, do you want to die?"


    "On the 262th floor, there is a kind of taboo that reported you, and I chopped you in minutes."


    "Dare you doubt my goddess?"


    "On the 262th floor, don''t you know how to write the word dead?"


    "The most shameful thing is that Ye Hao just retired from this marriage, even humiliating Ziyu?"


    "Who does Ye Hao think he is?"


    "Yan Huangzong is nothing more than the king-level forces that were just born. What did you count in front of the giant monster of the Ziwei Dynasty?"


    "I suggest that we join forces to block Yan Huangzong."


    "Yes, for the goddess, block Ye Hao."


    This post received millions of comments in a short time.


    According to the rules of the forum, this post was quickly pinned.


    Yan Huangzong!


    "Sect Master, will you let this post ferment?" Xue Xianxian saw Ye Hao indifferently.


    "Rumors stop at the wise men." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "But the situation is getting worse and worse, and something unpredictable may continue in the future."


    "Just rely on those chickens and dogs?" Ye Hao didn''t care.


    Seeing that Ye Hao didn''t care if Xuexianxian had to leave.


    After leaving, Xue Xianxian sent the masters of Yan Huangzong to the ten major domains.


    Just in case.


    Xuexianxian''s concerns are correct.


    Because on the same day, hundreds of monks broke into the territory of Yanhuangzong, but they were suppressed by the masters of the patrolling Yanhuangzong.


    Yan Huangzong''s master asked how to deal with Xue Xianxian?


    The handling advice given by Xue Xianxian was all detained.


    J?


    Today''s Yan Huangzong has such strength and strength.


    As time went on, this matter continued to ferment, and at the same time, more and more monks came to Yan Huangzong to make trouble.


    That day Xue Xianxian found Ye Hao again.


    "Sect Master, now Yan Huangzong has caught tens of thousands of monks." Xue Jiexian said with a wry smile, "And many forces are forcing Yan Huangzong to make friends?"


    "An announcement will be issued in the name of Yan Huangzong. Ten days later, Yan Huangzong will execute the monks who are in trouble with Yan Huangzong." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Does this cause uproar?" Xue Xianxian''s face changed greatly.


    "Who dares to jump out and kill someone?" Ye Hao glanced at Xue Xianxian.


    "Don''t the Sect Master worry that the major forces will join forces to block us Yanhuang Zong?" Xue Xianxian pondered for a while or spoke out his worries.


    "Yan Huangzong has got enough resources and can be fully self-sufficient." Ye Hao said indifferently. "After extorting this batch of resources this time, Yan Huangzong is ready to develop silently, even if the major forces What about the blockade?"


    "Moreover, it won''t take long for the quasi-imperial power to come, and then the entire Divine Realm will undergo a brand new shuffle. At that time, who would care to block Yan Huangzong?"


    Xue Xianxian''s eyes suddenly lighted up, "The Sect Master began to indulge this matter in order to squeeze out the resources of the jumping group of clan?"


    "Otherwise?" Ye Hao smiled.


    "Those guys are so pitiful." Xue Xianxian chuckled.


    "It doesn''t matter how pitiful this world is, since they are willing to be Ziyu''s guns, they must be prepared for slaughter." Ye Hao said lightly.


    ...


    As Yan Huangzong released the news, it caused shock to the entire Eastern Region.


    No one thought that Yan Huangzong was so strong?


    "What did Yan Huangzong think?"


    "Yan Huangzong don''t know how many forces are involved behind this?"


    "The result of Yan Huangzong''s doing this is that he will not be able to mix in the Eastern Territory."


    "I want to see if Yan Huang Zong dare to kill my Sun''s family?"


    "Yeah, go together."


    "Yan Huangzong doesn''t dare to shoot us at the same time even if he is strong?"


    Soon, the nine families of God-level forces headed by the Sun family and the eighteen families of God-level forces each led an elite into the territory of Yanhuangzong.


    But what they did not expect was that they had just stepped on the territory of Yan Zong and were smashed into pieces by a pair of white as jade palms.


    Whether it is a monk of the god of death, or a strong man in the god, all of them are turned into fragments.


    The whole army is destroyed.


    The news spread all over the world.


    No one thought of the strength and dominance of Yan Huangzong?


    Just kill it.


    Then the nine forces of the god level and the eighteen forces of the god level issued condemnations one after another.


    But then the nine forces of the god level and the eighteen forces of the god level were uprooted.


    Suddenly, the small forces in the entire Eastern Region silenced.


    It was only then that they realized the terrible king-level sect.


    Wang Sect is not something they can afford to provoke.


    But there are still fearless deaths.


    Hengyuan, the great prince of the Hengfeng dynasty, accused Yan and Huang Zong of overkill, and such a Zongmen will sooner or later fall into the dust of history.


    "Finally, a disciple of Wang Sect Gate came out."


    "I heard that Hengyuan has been pursuing Ziyu all these years."


    "Hengyuan seems to have stepped into the high order of the Death Realm, and it hasn''t been long before the Life Realm."


    "Ye Hao is not Hengyuan''s opponent at all."


    "I want to see how Ye Hao responds to Hengyuan now?"


    Just when some monks in Dongyu wanted to see Ye Hao''s joke, the post posted by Ziyu was suddenly deleted.


    In addition, as long as it was not conducive to Ye Hao''s post, it was also deleted.


    Then a post is sticky.


    This is a post from Ye Dan, the law enforcement officer of the Alchemy Cabinet.


    Ye Dan talked about Ye Hao being his best friend. If anyone dares to post a post that insults Ye Hao, he can''t get along with him.


    After the news came out, all the forces of the Eastern Region were shocked.


    No one thought that Ye Hao still had such a background?


    Then Ye Dan posted another post.


    The post details the understanding of Ziyu and Ye Hao.


    Things are small.


    "What? Ye Hao gave Ziyu the chalcedony, which was accidentally obtained?"


    "Netherworld Chalcedony is the number one holy thing that builds the foundation of Death Realm."


    "Ziyu''s addition to Ye Hao''s things is not as good as Ye Hao''s dripping chalcedony."


    "The Nether Chalcedony is simply a priceless and market-free existence."


    "Ziwei asked Dongfang Gaoyuan to preach if he wanted to marry Ziyu. He had to agree to three conditions. The first condition was to apologize to Dongfang Gaoyuan who had humiliated him; the second condition was that Ye Hao had to take the entire Yanhuang Zong as a gift: No. The second condition is that Ye Hao has to rest his hair-making wife."


    "The Ziwei Dynasty simply wanted to engulf the entire Yanhuang Sect in disguise."


    "What pretend to test Ye Hao? It''s simply nonsense."

 2335 Chapter two thousand three hundred and thirty-four face to face

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"People Ye Hao Mingming already has a wife, but now people are letting their wives marry her? Is it because she is the princess of the Ziwei Dynasty?"


    "Actually, I have long felt that Ziyu has a problem. If I don''t say anything else, I said that Ye Hao provided her with nine days to Yang Shen Pill, which is equivalent to saving his life? Whether Ye Hao has it or not Negative of her, even if she is negative? What kind of life is she still unclear in her life."


    "Why should Yan Huangzong, who worked hard for Ye Hao, be regarded as a gift?"


    "Rui Fan is already a disguised humiliation to a man. As Ye Hao Zhenlong, Ru Wei has been worthy of Ziyu, but Ziyu still wants to make Ye Hao give way to Yan Huangzong. How could there be such a shameless woman in this world? what?"


    "Ziyu takes her seriously, what about you as a princess of the dynasty? For my sake, I will leave my wife and son?"


    As Ye Dan recounted the story, the style suddenly changed.


    The monks who sprayed Ye Hao in turn turned up the purple jade.


    Ziyu is certainly credible in their hearts, but the credit is not as good as Ye Dan.


    Who is Ye Dan?


    The history of law enforcement in the alchemy pavilion may be a monarch in the future.


    Is it possible for such existence to lie?


    Ziwei Dynasty!


    Ziyu looked pale at spraying her posts.


    Those words were like a knife stabbed in her heart.


    Seeing that Ziyu couldn''t bear to spray a sip of blood and fell to the ground.


    I don''t know how long it took Ziyu to wake up leisurely, and immediately her eyes showed a strong color of resentment. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and pushed open the door.


    "Princess, where are you going?"


    "Yan Huang Zong." Zi Yu said coldly.


    "What are you doing to Yanhuangzong?"


    "I want to ask why Ye Hao ruined my reputation?"


    "I will go with you." Dongfang Yuanyuan said in a deep voice.


    After all, the Eastern Gaoyuan is a god-king.


    Therefore, he easily broke through the blockade of the Yanhuangzong army and came to the headquarters of Yanhuangzong.


    "Ye Hao, you get me out."


    Ye Hao, who was silently practicing in the study, opened his eyes violently.


    Immediately, he walked towards Yanhuangzong''s mountain gate without any haste.


    "Please show respect." Xue Xianxian looked at the Eastern Gaoyuan Road.


    "Dare God Realm dare to blame me horizontally?" Dongfang Gaoyuan came to trouble, so after seeing Xue Xianxian accuse him, he raised his hand and shot towards Xue Xianxian.


    Xue Xianxian stood in the eyes of the spot, showing a sarcasm.


    This is where?


    Yan Huangzong!


    Where did the turn get the East Gao Yuan to succeed?


    Just halfway through his big hand, a fierce killer suddenly appeared. He crushed the Eastern Master Yuan''s masters with a crushing gesture, and then even the long drive straight into the Eastern Master Yuan.


    East Gaoyuan didn''t even have time to react, and his body was shattered into pieces.


    "Uncle Dongfang." Ziyu exclaimed.


    After a few breaths, the lofty body of the East reunited in the distance.


    But at this time, the breath of the East is far weaker.


    The god king also has vigorous vitality.


    But every time the body is broken, it needs to consume the source of life.


    The cost of consuming the source of life is the decline and decline of cultivation.


    "Who is your Excellency?" Dongfang Gaoyuan solemnly said.


    "You are not qualified to know my name." Zhen Ling said coldly, "Go back and tell Ziwei, angering Yan Huangzong, I will come to the door and destroy the Ziwei dynasty."


    Thunder''s voice fell with a thunder and exploded for no reason.


    Shocked Dongfang Gaoyuan shivered.


    "You-you." Dongfang Gaoyuan was frightened.


    The strength of the opponent is definitely in the realm of God King High Order.


    Otherwise, he would not say such a thing as the era of the Ziwei Dynasty.


    God!


    How can Yan Huangzong have such a strong man at this level?


    It was at this time that Gaoyuan Dongfang realized why Ye Hao was not willing to go into trouble?


    Into a redundant yarn?


    Is this strong man Yan Huangzong a top dynasty in the Eastern Territory?


    Need to rely on the breath of the Ziwei Dynasty?


    At this moment Ye Hao''s figure appeared beside Xuexianxian.


    "Ye Hao, did you finally give up?" Ziyu looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a red rash.


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Is that what you made Ye Danfa defame me?"


    "Defamation?" Ye Hao burst out laughing, "Ziyu, you tell me, which of Ye Dan''s things defame you?"


    Before Ziyu said anything, Ye Hao asked, "Have you got Nether Chalcedony?"


    Ziyu is silent.


    "Are there any?" Ye Hao burst screamed.


    "Have."


    "Did you say yes when you said you wanted to marry me?"


    "Yes."


    "Did I tell you I had a wife?"


    "Yes."


    "Did I tell me that it was impossible to divorce my wife?"


    "Yes."


    ...


    "Your dad asked me to enter into trouble and take Yan Huangzong as a gift. Do I have the right to refuse?"


    "Have."


    "Did you give a complete picture when publishing the news in the Alchemy Pavilion?"


    Ziyu is silent.


    "You now come to the door fiercely and ask me to spoil your reputation? Where did I spoil your reputation?"


    Ziyu is still silent.


    "You only think about your reputation? Have you ever thought about my reputation? You posted a post, do you know how much pressure Yan Huangzong is facing? There are tens of thousands of monks who broke into Yan Huangzong in the past half month, in order to maintain Zongmen¡¯s stability made me a killer. Now how many forces in the whole Eastern Region blocked Yanhuangzong? And it¡¯s all because of your post.¡± Ye Hao looked at Ziyu with a sneer, ¡°Now you still have a face Come to me? I really want to know where''s the face?"


    Ziyu stumbled back, her face pale, "I-I-I never thought that would happen."


    "Let me go into your crape myrtle dynasty?" Ye Hao''s face was full of sarcasm. "Are you arrogant for the crape myrtle dynasty?"


    "Good curse." Just then a silver bell sounded in the air, and then a phoenix bathed in flames came to this place, and after landing it turned into a girl who fell all over the country.


    The girl has blond hair, and each hair shines with golden light.


    Her waist is very thin, like a willow, and it seems to be unbearable.


    Her eyes are beautiful, her nose is warped, and her neck is very white.


    This is a stunner and a beauty.


    "Who are you?" Ziyu looked at the blonde girl angrily.


    "I''m Huoli from the Huofeng family." The blond girl said proudly. "Why? Do you want to follow me?"


    When Ziyu was about to say something, East Gaoyuan changed his color and said, "Princess, don''t be rude."


    Ziyu looked curiously towards the east.


    Gao Yuandong looked at Huoli Road solemnly, "Miss Huoli is the bloodline of the lineage of the quasi-imperial family?"


    "It''s fairly insightful," Huoli said lightly.

 2336 Chapter two hundred and thirty-five identity is recognized

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The whole audience was in an uproar!


    The bloodline of the lineage of the quasi-imperial family?


    Who dares to provoke?


    Even the god king family dare not provoke it?


    Ziyu looked at Huoli unwillingly, but he finally closed his mouth.


    The strength of the quasi-imperial family is too horrible, she can''t bring trouble to the dynasty.


    "You are Ye Hao of Yan Huangzong?" Huoli immediately looked at Ye Hao Road with burning eyes.


    "Do you have anything?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I heard your deeds while I was playing in the Eastern Territory." Huoli said with a gifted expression, "So, you should be my follower."


    "Stay around," Ye Hao said angrily.


    Many of the monks in the field changed color.


    How dare Ye Hao speak to the heirs of the royal family?


    "How dare you talk to me like this?" Hu Li said with her beautiful eyes open.


    "Don''t your ancestors take you to blind date of the law enforcement history of the front line?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "How do you know?" Huo Li looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    After looking at Huoli, Ye Hao found that she resembled the guy she hated.


    Ye Hao was a little hairy from the ground.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be the master of Yanhuang Zong?" Huo Li''s face showed a sudden enlightenment.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Ye Hao''s face didn''t blush or jump.


    "Don''t you know that my Huofeng family was born with fire eyes?" Huo Liyi I see through you.


    "Who lie?"


    "Do you want me to announce your identity now?" Huoli laughed.


    "If you dare to say my identity, believe it or not, I tore your mouth?" Ye Hao said to Huoli.


    "Are you really that bastard?" Huo Li''s eyes showed fire-breathing expression.


    "You lie to me?" Ye Hao didn''t know that he had been taken away by fire after seeing this scene?


    "What''s wrong with me?" Hu Li said with his head high.


    Huoli was only doubtful at first.


    I didn''t expect to swindle Ye Hao''s identity.


    Ye Hao no longer looked away from the fire.


    "Ziyu, from now on, there is no relationship between you and me." Ye Hao looked at Ziyu and said solemnly.


    Ziyu Jiao trembled, and two lines of tears fell.


    "Ye Hao, people are crying." Huo Li pointed to Ziyu Road.


    "Shut up." Ye Hao scolded.


    "Ye Hao, how dare you yell at me?" Huoli said furiously, "believe me or not to burst your other identity?"


    "Follow you." Ye Hao glanced at Huoli.


    "I burst." Huoli stared at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao turned around and returned to the mountain gate.


    Seeing Ye Hao stomping away like this, he chased towards Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao, if you give me a little benefit, I won''t explode."


    The monk who watched the scene showed a suspicious look in his eyes.


    Ye Hao has another identity?


    But the thought that Yan Huangzong could rise up in such a short time was relieved.


    Where can Wang Jizongmen rise so easily?


    There must be extremely terrifying forces behind Ye Hao.


    "Ziwei Dynasty is now a big credit."


    "Ye Hao doesn''t even care about the existence of Huofeng. It is conceivable that most of Ye Hao''s back is the quasi-imperial force."


    "Yeah, if you don''t reach that level, how dare you treat Huoli like this?"


    "It''s ridiculous that the Ziwei dynasty was still thinking about letting Ye Hao into trouble?"


    "What''s even more ridiculous is that Ziwei also asked Ye Hao to treat Yan Huangzong as a gift? I really want to know what Ziwei thinks?"


    "Greedy, I think Ye Hao is so good."


    "Yeah, who can think of a hard stubble."


    Ziyu listened to the discussion of the monks around her without a trace of blood on her face.


    "Uncle Dongfang, am I wrong?" Ziyu looked at Dongyuan Gaoyuan.


    Eastern Gao Yuan sighed, "It can only be said that we know nothing about Ye Hao''s background."


    If I knew that Ye Hao had such a background, how could Ziwei lion open such conditions?


    But now everything is late.


    Ye Hao made it very clear just now.


    Since then, grace has been determined, without any involvement.


    "You subconsciously think you are a high presence, otherwise you will not force Ye Hao into your Ziwei dynasty?" Xue Xianxian looked at the lost and broken Ziyu again and added a knife, "You have never had this relationship I have worked hard, so now I have lost it, and it is also the fruit you planted."


    After deciding this sentence, Xuexian said coldly, "Close the mountain gate."


    ...


    Ziwei Dynasty!


    Ziyu returned to the Ziwei Dynasty and shut herself in the room.


    Gaoyuan Dongfang ran to Ziwei''s study room to repay the incident.


    Zi Zi''s eyes filled with a terrible murder after a long time, "Issuing a wanted order to the killer organization, I will break Ye Hao''s body."


    "I''m afraid few killer organizations dare to take this list?"


    Assassination of a king-level power?


    Is this the rhythm of going to war with each other?


    "Under the reward, there must be a brave man." Ziwei said indifferently.


    "I will arrange this myself." Dongfang Gaoyuan said after a moment of silence.


    "Go, remember not to reveal your identity." Ziwei waved her hand.


    ...


    After Ye Hao returned to the study, Huoli walked in and jumped in.


    She walked around with her hands around and sat across from Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao, how did you entertain friends?"


    "When did you become my friend?" Ye Hao rolled his eyes away.


    "Have you ever heard of no acquaintance?" Huoli blinked towards Ye Hao.


    "No."


    "Ye Hao, when will you go to the Underworld?"


    "After a period of time."


    "Let''s go to the Underworld together, will we?"


    "not good."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to bring a drag oil bottle?"


    "Who said you dragged the oil bottle?" The fire suddenly burst.


    Ye Hao looked up at Huoli.


    Huoli suddenly felt that his whole body was imprisoned by an invisible force.


    She tried to struggle.


    But to no avail.


    "You--are you using the imperial power?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Yes, you are the law enforcement history of the alchemy pavilion, and it is reasonable to practice the imperial exercises."


    Ye Hao smiled and took back his eyes.


    Imperial exercises?


    Ye Hao''s use of Bafangzhen Shijie?


    This is a quasi-imperial method.


    It''s just that Ye Hao''s source is too powerful, which caused Huoli to have the illusion of practicing imperial-level exercises.


    "It seems that I can''t be your opponent in this life." Huoli said with some loss.


    The difference between imperial-level exercises and quasi-imperial-level exercises is half a realm.


    But the gap is actually very different.


    "Your opponent should be like Tai Shi Yonghui." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Taishi Yonghui is not my opponent."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "The Taishi family theory is not as good as our Huofeng family."


    "When Taishi Yonghui grows to the same level as you, you will understand that you may not be able to suppress him." Ye Hao said lightly.

 2337 Chapter 2336 Ye Wudi

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What do you know?" Huoli looked at Ye Hao with a suspicious look.


    Ye Hao laughed and said nothing.


    "Did you tell me?" Huoli said pitifully.


    Ye Hao rolled his eyes away from the fire, "What do you do to me?"


    "Who has discharged you?" Huoli Jiaohan said.


    "Okay, I''m going to deal with Zongmen''s affairs." Ye Hao said and picked up a spy.


    Huoli looked at Ye Hao with a blink of his chin.


    Ye Hao ignored her.


    So at sunset, Ye Hao got up and came to Zongmen''s cafeteria.


    Ye Hao naturally didn''t need to pat a long dragon like Zongmen''s disciples. He came to the window of Zongmen''s high-rise and chose a few beautiful dishes.


    "Give me Qionghua cream." Huoli pointed to a beautiful pastry.


    The master of the canteen gave Huli a piece of Qionghua ointment.


    Huoli tasted a pair of bright eyes and revealed the color of surprise.


    "It tastes much better than what I ate in Sanjianglou."


    "Yan Huangzong''s chefs are all masters." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Then I will make a few dishes." Huo Li said as he took a tray and ordered a few dishes.


    Soon Huo Li ate a clean meal.


    "Your master''s cooking is too high?" Hu Li couldn''t help saying.


    "Can you scrupulous about the image of a lady?"


    "I didn''t hold back for a while."


    "How are you talking about the history of law enforcement in the Battle of the Pavilion?" Ye Hao suddenly asked.


    "I said, can you stop which pot is not open?"


    "what happened?"


    "The Enforcement History of the Frontal Pavilion is more proud than you, saying that the daughter-in-law of the imperial dynasty would not consider it." Speaking of Huoli here, the eyes were full of anger, "I am still the first time I am despised."


    "The second time." Ye Hao looked at Huoli seriously.


    "Ye Hao." Huoli''s voice increased octave involuntarily.


    "what happened?"


    "Are you intentional?"


    "No."


    "Ye Hao, do you hate me that much?" Huo Li looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a mist.


    "What are you crying for?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "Am I that bad in your eyes?"


    "You should know what race I am." Ye Hao said for a while, "I am a human race, but I see you are bullying a human race at first glance, do you think I might have any good feelings for you?"


    "Who made her chew her tongue behind her back?"


    "This cannot be an excuse for you to kill others."


    "I just want to teach the other party, never thought of killing her, whether you believe it or not." Huo Li stared at Ye Hao seriously, "If you don''t believe it, you can inquire me to see if Huo Li has indiscriminate killing innocent?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you kill the innocent indiscriminately." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Important." Huoli said firmly.


    Ye Hao frowned involuntarily.


    "I''ve seen too many so-called geniuses in recent years, but no man can approach my heart." Hu Li said staring at Hao Dao with a startled voice, "You are the first person to walk into my heart. "


    Ye Hao has a messy feeling.


    "I do not understand what you are saying?"


    "You defeated me, I want to marry you." Huoli looked at Ye Haodao with a burning look.


    "This joke isn''t good at all." Ye Hao''s face sank.


    "I''m telling you this very seriously."


    "If you Huofeng and your family didn''t find Jin Dao Pavilion to discuss marriage, I might still believe it." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Don''t I be mad at you then?"


    "So you thought of me when you were unavailable in the battle hall."


    The fire is silent.


    "If the dynasty enters the WTO in the future, will you choose the heirs of the dynasty?"


    "No." Huoli shook his head firmly, "Once our Huofeng family identified someone, they would be unyielding."


    "I am not sure if you Huofeng family will be unyielding. I want to tell you that I am not interested in you at all."


    "Ye Hao, is it impossible between us?"


    "No." Ye Hao said firmly.


    Ye Hao is never short of women.


    So there is no need to close the fire.


    Although Hu Li looks very beautiful.


    But women who are more beautiful than Huoli are not without them.


    If you don''t say anything else, just talk about snow fairy.


    As long as Ye Hao is willing to pick the flower of Xuexianxian at any time.


    "Ye Hao, you will regret it." Huoli said, standing up.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    regret?


    Regret these two words have never appeared in his words.


    What height can fire reach in the future?


    Quasi-Emperor is sky-high.


    Ye Hao can easily reach the state of God Emperor in the future.


    ...


    After Ziyu was refuted by Ye Hao in front of the Yanhuangzong Mountain gate, there was not much support for Ziyu in the entire Eastern Region.


    However, there are still some geniuses who will go to the Ziwei dynasty to participate in the recruitment ceremony in two months.


    Who made Ziyu one of the top ten beauties of God Realm?


    Among the monks who developed public voices, Hengyuan of the Hengfeng dynasty was the firmest supporter.


    However, Yan Huangzong maintained a rare calm.


    Yes.


    calm.


    No sound.


    Over time, more and more monks went to Ziwei City.


    On this day, a young man in purple clothes came to Ziwei City with a middle-aged company.


    Ziyi Youth glanced around, "Ziwei Dynasty is worthy of the top royal power."


    "If the son can be favored by Miss Ziyu, even the Tianzong Dynasty would not dare to treat us?" Long Twelve said with a smile.


    "The pressure this time is not small." Ziyi Youth said leisurely. "Whether it is Hengyuan of the Hengfeng dynasty or Li Yuan of the Hanyuan dynasty, it is difficult to cope."


    "I heard that Hengyuan''s strength has reached the high level of Death Realm." Long Twelve said what he was thinking about.


    "The criteria for the assessment must not simply be based on cultivation." The youth in Ziyi is none other than Ye Wudi.


    "In short, go and sign up first." Long Twelve said after thinking about it.


    Ye Wudi nodded.


    While waiting in line to sign up, Long Twelve heard the discussions of the monks around.


    "Why don''t I think there are not many monks who sign up?"


    "Not yet."


    "Do you want to die?"


    "what happened?"


    "Does the entire Ziwei Dynasty prohibit talking about topics related to that person?"


    "And this ban?"


    "Do you know how many people have been caught?"


    Ziwei heard this and asked curiously, "Is there any taboo involved?"


    "It''s better not to inquire about this kind of thing. Even if you have a big background, in case you anger the Ziwei Dynasty, the other party will not let you participate in the assessment, don''t you get rid of it?" A young man saw Ye Wudi dressed in an extraordinary way Said slowly.


    Ziwei thought for a while and then made no more inquiries.


    "Ye Wudi." Just then a familiar voice rang in Ye Wudi''s ear.


    Ye Wudi turned around and immediately saw a graceful woman wearing a gauze."Are you--Qianqian?" Ye Wudi quickly recognized the woman in front of her.

 2338 Chapter two thousand three hundred and thirty-seven Ye Qianqian powerful

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Are you--Qianqian?" Ye Wudi quickly recognized the woman in front of her.


    Ye Wudi never thought of meeting her sister here.


    "Ye Wudi, what are you doing here?" Ye Qianqin asked plainly.


    "Sign up."


    "I didn''t expect that you wanted to rely on the woman to take the position?" Ye Qianqin looked at Ye Wudi''s face with contempt.


    "Ye Qianqian, do you know what you''re talking about?" Ye Wudi frowned.


    "You have practiced for so many years, but you have just practiced to the state of death." Ye Qianqian pointed here to the direction outside the city. "To be honest, I have wanted to beat you up a long time ago, and go out of the city."


    "Ye Qianqian, are your wings hard?" Ye Wudi was irritated.


    Ye Wudi has never been a good-tempered person.


    Ye Qianqian was now stubbornly beaten again and again, and Ye Wudi''s anger flared out.


    Ye Wudi, who was angry, did not line up, and walked out of the city with Ye Qianqian.


    After arriving outside the city, Ye Wudi said angrily, "Ye Qianqian, I will let you know that even if it is the same order, there are three, six, nine, etc.?"


    "This sentence is also what I am going to tell you." Ye Qianqian said that he punched Ye Wudi at this point.


    What a shock!


    This is exactly the unparalleled boxing technique recorded in the Shifang decision of the Bafang Town.


    Ye Wudi''s face changed with a brush.


    Ye Wudi''s practice in the previous life was the ancient Wuji decision, but later he practiced a more advanced capacity decision.However, even Rong Nai''s decision is only in the mid-term of the King of Gods, and it can''t be compared with Ye Qianqian''s Bafangzhen Shijie.


    The difference between the two parties is not one or two levels.


    Ye Wudi summoned out the battle armor while slashing a sword.


    Click!


    Jianguang shattered!


    Click!


    Warframe broken!


    Seeing that the flesh of Ye Wudi''s flesh was about to be torn apart, the horrible punch was frozen and not made.


    Ye Wudi stared blankly at the fist suspended in front of him.


    "Ye Qianqian, how could you be so powerful?"


    "Ye Wudi, I can easily play ten like you." Ye Qianqin gave Ye Wudi a disdainful look.


    "It doesn''t make sense."


    "Ye Wudui, what resources do you use to create the true god realm?" Ye Qianqin said lightly.


    "The eleventh place of the elixir."


    "I took the colorful ambergris."


    Ye Wudi couldn''t help but widen his eyes, "Where did you get the colorful dragon saliva?"


    "For the foundation of the door god realm, I took the colorful Shenzhi, and for the foundation of the god realm, I took the emperor grass." Ye Qianqian seemed to deliberately stimulate Ye invincible.


    Ye Wudi was stunned.


    "You--you--?" Ye Wudi prepared many backers before the reincarnation, but none of them built the foundation to reach the top ten.


    But Ye Qianqin took the top three.


    No wonder Ye Qianqin is better than him?


    Can it be great?


    Even the heirs of the imperial dynasty may not be able to take this level of resources?"Ye Wudi, how terrible you were when you were in the lower realm, but do you know how ridiculous you are in my eyes?" Ye Qianqian looked at Ye Wudui''s eyes full of pity, "You think you were the King of God in your previous life So you have always been to dad


    I won''t see you, but do you know what a dad exists?"


    "You do not know!"


    "Don''t you want to know how I got the colorful dragon saliva?"


    "Now I tell you."


    "Daddy gave it to me."


    "In addition to the colorful ambergris, there are also colorful Shenzhi and Emperor Cao Tongtong, all of which my father gave me."


    "How is it possible?" Ye Wudi was shocked."Ye Wudi, Ye Wudi, I really want to know how idiot you are. At that time, Dad casually gave you a generous decision in the mid-term of the King of God. Is it that you are not curious about where Dad got it from? Is Rong Nai a big decision?" Ye Qianqin looked at Ye


    The invincible look is like looking at a stupid, "In addition to the mid-level king''s tolerance and determination, the father''s hands also have the king''s high-level, the king''s peak and even the quasi-imperial skills."


    "Ah!" Ye Wudi was ashamed.


    "But who made your talents low, so you have to teach you how much tolerance is to make a decision." Ye Qianqin said lightly.


    "My talent is low?" Ye Wudi heard this sentence with a messy feeling.


    My past life is God King!


    "I practiced the quasi-empire-level Bafangzhen Shijie, Ye Wudi, you are sure to give you this exercise, can you practice successfully?"


    Ye Wudi was silent.


    Can he succeed in cultivation?


    No!


    "But why can you practice successfully?"


    "Because my talent is higher than yours." Ye Qianqian This is just a word of mouth.


    How could her talent be higher than Ye Wudi?


    She forcibly comprehended Bafangzhen''s world ruling through many means such as Wudaoxiang and spirit marrow.


    "I don''t understand why your father didn''t give the son a resource like colorful dragon saliva?".Dragon Twelve couldn''t help saying at this moment."Do you know how many resources Ye Wudi ate when I was in my mother''s stomach? Of course those resources are not worth mentioning compared to Divine Realm, but they are very treasured in the lower realm." Ye Qianqin looked at Long Twelve, " I tell you even if it is


    Gathering all the resources of our world is not enough, my dad ensured his nutrition for his battle against the worlds."


    "But after your son was born, he relied on his previous life to be the king of the gods. He was disdainful to my father and even encouraged my mother to remarry."


    "You said such a beast should be slapped to death?"


    An embarrassed look appeared on Dragon Twelve''s face.


    He also felt that Ye Wudi was excessive.


    But can he say it?"Later, when my dad gave Ye Wudi the king of the mid-terms, when there was a big decision, Ye Wudi mentioned that he had prepared the essence to build the foundation of the true god realm. My dad tentatively asked if he could give him some? Guess What does your son say? He looks like


    Rejected if you don''t want to?"


    "Ye Wudi, Ye Wudi, how precious is the skill of the mid-primary king''s source, will you have no points in your heart?"


    "Even if you''re a stranger, you should use the elixir to return?"


    "Not to mention that it is your bloody father."


    "I think you certainly don''t know that Dad just tried you. If you said that you can share some with Dad, Dad is ready to give you the foundation-building resources such as colorful aquamarine."


    Ye Wudi heard a shock all over here, but he still looked ugly, "The colorful dragon saliva is so precious, how much do you think he has?"


    "How much?" Ye Qianqin laughed, "Ye Wudi, are you saying that there aren''t a few drops on Dad''s body?" Ye Qianqin took out a jade bottle and shook it. "See? "


    Seeing the two drops in the jade bottle exuding a dazzling lustrous leaf, the mouth of the amazon opened his mouth in surprise.


    Two drops!


    Ye Qianqian still has two drops of colorful ambergris?


    What does this mean?Ye Wudi is very clear.

 2339 Chapter 2338 Ye Wudi collapsed

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This shows that Ye Hao has a lot of colorful dragon saliva.


    Otherwise, how could it be extravagant to give Ye Qianqin three drops?


    You need to know that a drop of colorful ambergris is enough for Ye Qianqian.


    "You look at this again?" Ye Qianqian said and took out a jade box.


    Ye Wudi glanced at his body and shivered fiercely.


    What did he see?


    He saw a colorful Shenzhi in the jade box.


    "Ye Qianqian, what''s Dad''s identity?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Ye Qianqin looked at Ye Wudidao proudly.


    "You." Ye Wudi pointed to Ye Qianqian for a while and didn''t know what to say.


    "Now let me roll back to your ancient dynasty honestly." At this point Ye Qianqian looked at Ye Wudui''s eyes full of contempt, "What did you deceive us to say about the ancient dynasty? Why are you so sorry?"


    Ye Wudi''s face suddenly turned red.


    At that time, he didn''t know why he said that the ancient dynasty had been sent by ghost messengers?


    "Where can I still go to you?" Ye Wudi mumbled.


    "Do you want a Grim Reaper-level resource?" Ye Qianqian''s eyeball said as soon as he rolled.


    "You have it?"


    "Netherworld Chalcedony."


    Ye Wudi''s breath suddenly rushed.


    "Netherworld Chalcedony?"


    Nether Chalcedony is the No. 1 supreme relic that builds the foundation of Death Realm?


    "I will give you a drop of Nether Chalcedony, will you take it away from the Ziwei Dynasty?"


    "Do you hate Ziyu?" Ye Wudi thought after a while and then came back.


    "Good." Ye Qianqin nodded.


    Ye Qianqian guessed that Ye Wudi didn''t know about Yan Huangzong.


    Otherwise, how could he come to attend the concubine-in-law meeting?


    No one in the whole Eastern Territories knows the relationship between Ziyu and Ye Hao. If Ziyu chooses Ye Wudi in the end, then the fun will be a big issue.


    Ye Qianqian had to protect Ye Hao''s face.


    "Since you hate it, I''ll just go." Ye Wudi said immediately.


    The reason why Ye Wudi is so free and easy is because the temptation of Nether Chalcedony is too big, and secondly because Ye Wudi feels that his chances of winning are not much.


    "To you." Ye Qianqian said and threw a jade bottle to Ye Wudi.


    Ye Wudi''s divine thought scanned it and found that it was really a ghost chalcedony.


    "Qianqian, where are you going next?"


    "Stray." Ye Qianqian has been wandering all these years.


    Ye Qianqian''s soaring God Territory came to the border of the Southern Territory. In the Southern Territory, she heard that Haoran Zhengzheng was in the east, so she approached the Eastern Territory while practicing.


    But Ye Qianqian''s cultivation base is too low.


    After encountering several dangers in succession, Ye Qianqian practiced silently in a deep forest.


    Only after she promoted the cultivation base to Heavenly Realm did she come in the direction of Haoran Zhengzong.


    However, Ye Qianqian is alone after all, which makes her often have to make detours, and the result is that she arrives in the Eastern Territory in the Death Realm.


    After arriving in the Eastern Territory, Ye Qianqian heard a familiar name.


    Yan Huangzong!


    Ye Qianqian knew that Yan Huangzong was founded by her father after learning that Yan Huangzong was Ye Hao.


    Today she happened to pass by Ziwei City, never wanted to meet Ye Wudi.


    "Come with me to the ancient dynasty." Ye Wudi said softly.


    "Not interested." Ye Qianqin refused without thinking.


    What a joke?


    Can the ancient dynasty be compared with Yan Huangzong?


    "It''s not a problem for you to wander, what if you encounter a bad guy?"


    "After a while, I will retreat, and even if the retreat comes out, even the middle level of Death Realm can contend." Ye Qianqin said lightly, "Do you think I like to cause trouble like you?"


    "Ye Qianqian, did you talk to your brother like this?"


    "Since you hurt me, I don''t have your brother in my heart." Ye Qianqin sneered, "Ye Wudi, you are not worthy."


    Leaving this sentence Ye Qianqin turned and left.


    Ye Wudi looked at Ye Qianqian''s leaving back with a complex look in his eyes.


    "Son." Long Jiulong shouted twelve.


    Ye Wudi said leisurely, "It''s time to go back to the Western Region."


    ...


    After Ye Qianqian left Ziwei City, he headed towards Tai Cangyu, the headquarters of Yan Huang Zong.


    That day Ye Qianqin came to Wufeng City, the frontier city of the Hengfeng dynasty.


    "One day I will be in Taiyue territory." Ye Qianqian''s eyes showed the look of expectation.


    She is looking forward to what her father has built Yan Huangzong into?


    While Ye Qianqian was contemplating, she did not know that a young man riding a dragon horse outside the window was looking at her.


    After about a few breaths, the young man stepped out of Longma and walked towards Ye Qianqian.


    "Take off your veil."


    Ye Qianqian''s face suddenly sank.


    "Don''t you think this kind of behavior is rude?"


    "Either pick or die?" said the leather whip in the young man''s hand pointing at Ye Qianqian.


    A cold light flashed through Ye Qianqian''s eyes.


    But she got up and left.


    "Dare to ignore me?" The young man said, pulling the leather whip towards Ye Qianqian.


    Seeing that it was about to pull Ye Qianqian''s body, she avoided it as if there were eyes on her back.


    The leather whip pulled into the air and a sonic boom was heard.


    Ye Qianqin turned around and said sharply, "It''s enough to stop."


    "I''d like to see what you have skills?" The young man felt that Ye Qianqian had fallen on his face, and the leather whip in his hand was drawn again towards Ye Qianqian.


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    The young man who took three whips in a row was avoided by Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqian raised his hand and grabbed his whip just when the young man took the fourth shot.


    The young man twitched but did not twitch.


    "Endless?"


    "Death." The young man let go of his long whip and punched Ye Qianqian with a punch.


    Ye Qianqian waved his long whip into a long dragon and pumped it hard on the young man.


    The young man fell to the ground with a scream, and a bloody whip appeared on his body.


    "Dare you hurt me?" The young man looked at Li Qianqi fiercely. "There is no place for you to hide in the entire Divine Realm."


    Li Qianqin looked at the young man and turned away.


    Li Qianqian saw that this was mostly a ground snake.


    Li Qianqian couldn''t afford to be tempted by this existence.


    So go for it.


    But Li Qianqian hasn''t taken a few steps yet. A middle-aged person stopped Li Qianqian''s way.


    "Miss, you can''t leave."


    "Boss, this matter has nothing to do with you?" Li Qianqian noticed that the middle-aged man who stopped him was the owner of this restaurant.


    "Miss, this one you smoked is the little Houfeng of the Hengfeng dynasty. If I let you go today, my restaurant will be gone tomorrow." The middle-aged Shen Sheng said.


    "You only know that he is Xiaohouye, then do you know who I am?" Li Qianqin said coldly.Li Qianqian realized that the young man who was drawn was the young Houfeng of the Hengfeng dynasty and knew that this one was not good.

 2340 Chapter 2333 without certificate

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The boss of the restaurant listened to Li Qianqian''s tone and expressed a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "You haven''t asked for your identity yet?"


    "I am Ye Qianqin, the daughter of Sect Master Yanhuang." Ye Qianqin said solemnly.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    "Ye Hao''s daughter?"


    "Never heard of it."


    "It must be fake."


    "Do you think that Yan Huangzong can be helped by this method?"


    After listening to the discussion of the monks around the night, Ye Qianqian''s face was unusually calm. "It can''t be fake, the fake can''t be true, I''m Ye Qianqian, you can just ask Yan Huangzong to prove it."


    "Verify?"


    "You said that you are Ye Hao''s daughter, you just send a jade rune for help."


    "Yeah, don''t tell me you don''t have Ye Hao''s contact information on you?"


    Ye Hao glanced coldly around, "I came from the lower realm."


    "Take out the evidence."


    "Do you have evidence?"


    "Ye Hao''s marriage is between the two, it may be an excuse to refuse Ziyu."


    "It''s true, there may be no wife, how could there be a daughter?"


    Just as the monks chattered all around, a shop little two pretended that nothing had happened and went downstairs. After leaving the restaurant, he took out the token and quickly sent this message to his boss.


    After seeing the content, the head boss quickly sent it to Lin Yueer.


    That''s right.


    This shop''s second child is the intelligence personnel of Tianyan.


    Lin Yueer hesitated for a while after watching the news sent by the intelligence personnel. He asked Ye Hao, "Master, do you know a woman named Ye Qianqian?"


    Yan Huangzong!


    Ye Hao, who is teaching martial arts, heard the exclusive customer service''s Chuanyin quickly took out the token.


    Because under normal circumstances Lin Yue''er will not send information to himself.


    Ye Hao was shocked to see Lin Yueer''s message.


    Ye Qianqian?


    "Where is Ye Qianqian now?"


    Seeing Ye Hao replying to Lin Yueer like this, he seemed to realize something, "Son, Ye Qianqian, isn''t it really your daughter?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Master, Miss Ye Qianqian is now in the Yuelai Restaurant in Wufeng City." Lin Yueer said quickly. "Just now Miss Ye Qianqian beat a little Houfeng in the Hengfeng dynasty."


    "I will rush over here." Ye Hao said that he ended the call.


    At this time, Ye Hao looked at the monks of the audience.


    Leaving this sentence, Ye Hao hurried to the forbidden place of Zongmen.


    "Xu Bingshuang, follow me."


    Seeing Ye Hao''s anxious expression on his face, Xu Bingshuang asked curiously, "What happened?"


    "Someone is going to be bad for my daughter."


    "Do you have a daughter?" Xu Bingshuang surprised.


    Xu Bingshuang was surprised because it is difficult to have a heir with a blood line like Ye Hao.


    "Well, we will go to Wufeng City now." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "it is good."


    Ye Hao came to Xu Bingshuang because Xu Bingshuang was the fastest.


    Let''s talk about Ye Qianqian.


    She noticed that no one believed her, and she decided to break through.


    Continue to wait for death.


    Ye Qianqian shot with a bang.


    The owner of the restaurant was forced to retreat for dozens of steps as soon as he wanted to stop it.


    "How is it possible?" the restaurant owner was shocked.


    He is the third level of the cultivation of Death Realm.


    Ye Qianqian is just the first floor of the god of death.


    There is a real difference between the two sides.


    After pushing back the restaurant owner, Ye Qianqian walked out of the restaurant.


    "Whoever catches her, I Qi Kun will have a reward." Xiaohou shouted at the time shouted.


    At this time, the diners in the restaurant lighted their eyes one by one.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    One by one diners rushed towards Ye Qianqian.


    A cold light flashed in Ye Qianqian''s eyes.


    She threw her fists and threw them all around.


    The vast boxing intent is like the waves of Hanhai, tearing the dozens of diners who rushed over mercilessly.


    Yes.


    Torn.


    Ye Qianqian understands why these diners shot?Doesn''t mean she will be merciful.


    At this time, if no more merciless shots are taken, after more and more diners rush over, even if her cultivation level is high, it will not help.


    I have to say that Ye Qianqin''s approach shocked most of the diners, but there was still an old man walking slowly towards Ye Qianqian.


    "Sir, are you sure you want to join in?"


    "My Shou Yuan is not much, I need to fight hard." The old man said seriously.


    "Then see the real chapter under your hand." Ye Qianqin said coldly.


    The old man had a long knife.


    When he sacrificed, the sound of the sword chanting in the sky resounded in Ye Qianqian''s ear like a magic sound.


    The sharp blade of the sword is approaching its extreme.


    This is a trick.


    Ye Qianqian, if disturbed by the magic sound, would probably not be able to stop the knife.


    It''s just that Ye Qianqin''s eyes are clear from beginning to end.


    In the face of the knife, she just punched out.


    Click!


    The sword is broken!


    Click!


    The sword is broken!


    Click!


    Broken body!


    All the monks were surprised.


    "Gutang is the master of the fourth floor of Death Realm."


    "Reaper of the middle class."


    "How could this woman cross the three realms and be able to kill Gutang?"


    "This woman is not easy. Most of it is a Qianlong."


    "Why do I think this woman is a real dragon?"


    "Isn''t anyone likely to be judged as a real dragon? But this woman must be a Qianlong."


    Just then a laugh sounded across the street, and then everyone saw a middle-aged man wearing a formal gown fall down.


    This middle-aged body was filled with horrible fluctuations, and the monks who suppressed the audience were almost unable to breathe.


    "Girl, I will give you a chance to live." The middle-aged man looked at Ye Qianqin''s eyes and said, "Marry my son."


    Ye Qianqin glanced at the middle-aged man, "Do you think your son is worthy?"


    "When I go back, I will let my son divorce his wife. From then on, you will be his only wife." The middle-aged man seemed to think of something.


    "Do you think your son deserves the daughter of Sect Master Yanhuang?" Ye Qianqin sneered.


    "Are you the daughter of Sect Master Yanhuang?" Qi Guang said startled.


    "Who would you dare to joke about this kind of thing?"


    When Qi Guang was in doubt, Qi Kun came out with the help of a bodyguard.


    "Dad, don''t listen to her bullshit." Qi Kun said coldly, "She can''t take out any evidence, and she knows it''s fake at a glance."


    Qi Guang pondered for a while and then looked at Ye Qianqian said, "You said you were the daughter of Sect Master Ye, what evidence do you have?"


    "I''m flying from the lower realm, and I don''t have any credentials." Ye Qianqian said in a deep voice, "but as long as you come to the door to ask, you can prove my identity."


    "Girl, I can''t believe your words." Qi Guang shook his head.


    No credentials?What a joke?

 2341 Chapter two two hundred and forty memory fragment

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"It''s your business to believe it or not, but today so many people see it in my eyes. I believe the matter will soon reach Yan Huang Zong. I just don''t know if you can bear Yan Huang Zong''s anger at that time?"


    "Yan Huangzong''s anger?" Qi Guang laughed when he heard this, "Yan Huangzong''s anger can''t burn my Hengfeng dynasty?"


    What is this place?


    This is the Hengfeng Dynasty!


    Can Ye Hao still come to the Hengfeng dynasty to catch people?


    "Really?" Just then a cold voice rang in the whole Wufeng City.


    Qi Guang''s face changed wildly.


    At this moment he felt that his soul had been severely grasped by a pair of big hands.


    The next moment he spurted a sip of blood, and then the whole person fell weakly towards the bottom.


    All the monks were surprised.


    At this moment, two figures appeared above the city.


    Ye Qianqin saw one of them and shouted in surprise, "Dad."


    Ye Hao came down.


    "Really you?" Ye Hao snorted.


    Ye Qianqian fluttered into Ye Hao''s arms and sobbed.


    I have come here from the edge of the Southern Region in these years. How much hardship and hardship I experienced on the way, only Ye Qianqin knew.


    Qi Kun was helpless.


    Qi Guang, who was hit hard, was also ignorant.


    The hotel owner who was forced to retreat just now was also ignorant.


    The diners watching jokes all around were also ignorant.


    Ye Qianqin said it was true!


    She is really Ye Hao''s daughter!


    Then a bad hunch came out of their hearts.


    How could Ye Hao''s temperament be willing to give up?


    The two king-level forces will not go to war?


    Ye Hao gently patted Ye Qianqian''s back, and his eyes gradually showed a hint of coldness.


    "Master Ye," Qi Guang saw the cold light in Ye Hao''s eyes busy.


    "Frost, kill." Ye Hao said coldly.


    Reasonable?


    Tell me about your uncle?


    Ye Hao''s heart burst into discomfort when he saw Ye Qianqian crying.


    "I''m the Houfeng of the Hengfeng dynasty." Qi Guang said discoloredly.


    "If you are not the Houfeng of the Hengfeng dynasty, I will not kill you yet." Ye Hao said here


    Qi Guang''s heart jumped.


    "You¡ª?" Qi Guang suddenly understood why Ye Hao had to kill himself?


    Ye Hao deliberately provoked disputes.


    But this kind of thing has nothing to do with Qi Guang.


    Because Xu Bingshuang slapped him with a slap.


    At this time Xu Bingshuang''s eyes fell on Qi Kun.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Qi Kunsai shivered.


    At this moment he realized that his identity was nothing in the eyes of some people?


    But is it still useful to regret this time?


    Useless!


    After killing Qin Kun, Xu Bingshuang looked at the restaurant owner.


    The owner of the restaurant knelt down quickly, "Please, give me a way to live."


    Just when Xu Bingshuang wanted to shoot, Ye Hao said coldly, "All the monks of the restaurant are out."


    The monks of the restaurant suddenly poured out.


    Ye Hao smashed the restaurant with a slap.


    "Are you satisfied with this discipline?" Ye Hao stared at the restaurant boss.


    In fact, the restaurant owner did nothing wrong, and Ye Hao would do the same under the ground.


    But it doesn''t mean that Ye Hao will let the restaurant owner go, because the restaurant owner hurt Ye Qianqian.


    "Go back and tell you the king of the Hengfeng dynasty, today you Hengfeng dynasty bullied my daughter, I wrote down." Ye Haohuan drove towards Yan Huangzong with Ye Qianqian after the next sentence.


    After arriving at Yan Huangzong, Ye Hao took Ye Qianqin to his study.


    Ye Qianqian recounted these years of experience, and Ye Hao was very distressed.


    "I didn''t expect you to soar to the edge of the southern region." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    "But I think these sufferings are worth it." Ye Qianqin smiled.


    "Dad won''t make you suffer anymore."


    "Ok."


    "I will take you to a place." Ye Hao said, holding Ye Qianqian''s hand.


    Ye Qianqian was still curious where Ye Hao brought him?


    She didn''t know that Ye Hao introduced her identity to Yan Huangzong until after the main hall.


    "Let me introduce to you, this is my daughter Qianqian." Ye Hao said solemnly.


    Yan Huangzong''s top management all changed color.


    Then they saluted Ye Qianqin respectfully one by one.


    "Meet Princess Qianqian."


    "Meet Princess Qianqian."


    "Meet Princess Qianqian."


    Ye Qianqian''s face with a gentle smile signaled that Yan Huangzong''s senior got up.


    Ye Qianqian was a princess when she was in the lower realm, so she was completely uncomfortable facing this situation.


    Then Ye Hao introduced Ye Qianqin''s high-level Zongmen one by one.


    Ye Qianqian gestured with a smile every time he introduced a person.


    After the introduction, Ye Hao left Ye Qianqian.


    This made the high-level aspect of Zong Men look at each other.


    Because they think Ye Hao will arrange Ye Qianqian''s position?


    ...


    Ye Yexian caught up with Ye Hao when Ye Hao took Ye Qian Qian to inspect Yan Huang Zong.


    "Sect Master, why didn''t you arrange a job for Qianqian?"


    Xue Xianxian knew that Ye Qianqian was the top of Yan Huangzong when he was in the lower realm.


    "I arranged another position for Qianqian?"


    "Other positions?"


    "I''m going to let Qianqian take charge of Tianyan."


    "The intelligence organization that just appeared-Sky Eye?"


    "You noticed."


    "Yan Huangzong''s intelligence department found that Tianyan had developed rapidly during this time."


    "Tianyan''s news must not be leaked to any Yanhuang Zong organization."


    Xue Xianxian nodded gently.


    "Dad, are you going to cultivate Tianyan into a power like the shadow?"


    "Well, my goal is to cultivate Tianyan into an independent and powerful imperial force." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Imperial power?" Ye Qianqian was surprised.


    "Therefore, Tianyan needs the master to sit in the town, and I think you are the most suitable candidate."


    "Dad, I think it would be nice if I could reach the prospective emperor." Ye Qianqin shook his head with a smile.


    "The resources you are taking are not even eligible for general quasi-empire." Ye Hao looked at Ye Qianqian and said, "That is to say, if there is no accident, you can step into the realm of God Emperor."


    "Can you?" Ye Qianqian said with some uncertainty.


    "Yes." Ye Hao stroked Ye Qianqian''s head. "You have to be confident in yourself."


    "Sect Master, am I holding my hind legs?" Xue Xianxian said pitifully.


    "As long as you awakened the memory of your past life, it is not a problem for you to set foot on the Divine Emperor." Ye Hao looked helplessly as Xue Xianxian said, "To be honest, I still worry about when you awakened and ran away?"


    "How is that possible?" Xue Xianxian exclaimed, "I will not run silly after you eat hot and spicy?"


    Ye Hao laughed.


    A fragment appeared suddenly in his mind as Xue Xianxian was about to say something.


    Wearing a white jade battle armor, holding a three-foot green front, stood on top of Qiongshan.


    And around her, there were corpses everywhere, like a purgatory on earth.


    Just when Xuexianxian wanted to see the surrounding scenes further, the sea of ??consciousness tingled.


    Her body staggered, but then returned to normal.


    There was a storm in her heart.


    What is this memory fragment?Is he really a reincarnated emperor?

 2342 Chapter 2343

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Not long after Ye Hao returned to Yanhuang Zong, the elders of the Hengfeng dynasty came to Yanhuang Zong with a lot of resources to make up for the crime.


    The attitude of the Hengfeng dynasty is very low.


    Under these circumstances, Ye Hao is no longer good at targeting the Hengfeng dynasty.


    This incident will come to an end temporarily.


    "Dad, is this the small world after Nirvana?" Ye Qianqin looked around and said softly.


    "Well, you will practice here next." Ye Hao said softly, "I will raise your source."


    "it is good."


    In the following time, Ye Hao smashed many top resources on Ye Qianqian''s body.


    Quasi-Emperor Dragon Blood, Grim Reaper of the Grim Reaper level, Tianyan Pill to enhance the potential, and enhance the original fruit of the source.


    "Dad, I don''t think Bafang Zhenshi is enough." Ye Qianqian found Ye Hao and said that day.


    "There are three god-level exercises in my hand." Ye Hao said softly. "The first exercise is in the middle of the imperial class, but you can''t practice it."


    How does the woman of Jiuyang Shen Gong practice?


    Is this going to get into trouble?


    "The second exercise is an auxiliary exercise." Ye Hao continued, "You are wasting your time on this exercise."


    "You can practice the third method, but its level is just the beginning of the imperial level." Ye Hao suddenly realized that he didn''t even have a suitable method for Ye Qianqian''s practice.


    This is because Ye Qianqian''s qualifications and potential have been elevated to a very high level.


    "Should I practice the improvisation of the emperor''s early stage?" Ye Qianqian said after thinking for a while.


    "Can you change the way you play based on the original practice?" Ye Hao rolled Ye Qianqin''s eyes and said, "Your current task is to stabilize your realm well. As for the practice, it''s up to me."


    Ye Hao then left.


    After leaving the small world, Ye Hao summoned Xue Xianxian.


    "Jianxian, I am going to the Underworld."


    "I''m going to the Underworld now?" Xuexianxian was taken aback.


    "Actually, one is going to the underworld, and the other is wanting to see if I can help Qianqian find God-level exercises?"


    "God-level exercises?" Xue Xianxian''s eyes widened involuntarily.


    "Qianqin''s Bafangzhen Shijue, who is now practicing, can no longer satisfy her current practice." Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "God-level exercises don''t even have much in the Underworld?"


    "I have my own way." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Ye Hao wanted to help Zhao Zu.


    He felt that Zhao Zu might have high-level exercises.


    "Would you like to go to the Ziwei Dynasty?" Xue Xianxian said after a deep thought.


    "What do you do in the Ziwei Dynasty?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "According to my information, in addition to the princes of the six great dynasties, the quasi-royal Sima family will also send their descendants to their families."


    "Sima''s family?" Ye Hao stunned and said, "I have nothing to do with Ziyu."


    "But I am worried that Ziyu encourages the Sima family to find our stubble."


    "If Sima''s family finds fault, you will let Zhenling take action." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Doesn''t this expose our Yan Huangzong''s hole cards?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Hao didn''t care. "Since the major quasi-imperial family has already appeared, there is no need for Yan Huangzong to hide it."


    "Well." Xue Xianxian nodded.


    Ye Hao didn''t tell Ye Qianqian another thing.


    If the array of spirits is combined with the mountain protection array, even the existence of the Divine Emperor Realm can contend.


    However, when the current emperor has not yet appeared, there is no need to tell Xuexianxian.


    Ye Hao went to Fengmo City after explaining something.


    The Fengmo City was created by hundreds of king-level forces in the Eastern Territory, in order to seal the exit of the Eastern Realm.


    After years of development, Fengmo City has long become a super town.


    Think about it.


    Every king-level force in East Territory has to adjust one-tenth of the elite to come to suppress it. How far can the strength of hundreds of king-level forces stack up?


    In addition to these hundreds of king-level forces, there are some mercenary groups that came to seal the magic city in order to hunt the ghosts and beasts in the underworld.


    These mercenary groups are also a terrorist force, so these king-level sects are also happy to come, so that they can effectively reduce their pressure.


    Ye Hao came to Fengmo City that day and found that there are many masters in this city.


    Almost all are above the state of death.


    But when I think about it, I feel relieved.


    What are you doing here before you reach this level?


    Ye Hao did not stroll around but walked directly towards the entrance of the underworld.


    After arriving there, Ye Hao found that there were many monks lining up there, and Ye Hao faintly noticed that many masters were hidden in mid-air.


    "Master, near the entrance are three masters who are not inferior to me." Ye Hao''s small world, the warrior who was at the pinnacle of the gods, said.


    Ye Hao¡¯s previous warrior, which was at the pinnacle of the god realm, was broken. This warrior was obtained from the treasure left by Zhao Zu.


    When he went to the underworld, he felt that it was necessary to bring a high-level combat pawn.


    "It seems that the human race attaches great importance to this place." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    The peak of the combined god realm is already the highest level of combat power below the god king realm.


    "The formation here is a king-level formation." The war puppet said immediately.


    Ye Hao looked up and watched the burst of pressure, nodding slightly.


    Not only does Ye Hao know that this formation is a king-level formation, he also knows that this formation is helped by the Zongzong Pavilion.


    After about three hours, it was Ye Hao''s turn.


    The soldiers stationed here do not check their identity, they are mainly responsible for the detection of their blood.


    As long as it is not the bloodline of the human race, it is not allowed to pass through, even if you are really here to kill the Nether Beast?


    When it was Ye Hao''s turn, a noisy voice came from behind, but a woman with a graceful figure came in the company of several young people.


    Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably.


    "Isn''t this the demon race?"


    Ye Hao saw the demonishness of this woman at a glance.


    "This woman''s identity is not simple." An old man standing beside Ye Hao said.


    "What identity?"


    "The quasi-imperial family."


    Ye Hao immediately understood why the big man of the human race let the woman enter through this passage.


    Dare to love this special status.


    The girl was very charming, just like the flower and bone just bloomed, full of temptation.


    Her eyes are full of charm. When she stares at you, your soul seems to come out of the body at any time.


    Ye Hao looked up but frowned, "Is this woman a Fox family?"


    "The demon clan is good at charm, the fox clan is only the most famous." The old man shook his head slightly.


    "So what kind of family do you think I am?" What the old man didn''t expect was that the woman heard the conversation between him and Ye Hao. Then she walked to the old man with a smile and asked exhaledly.

 2343 Chapter 2342

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I don''t know." The old man swallowed droolingly as he said this.


    By his age, he had little interest in beauty.


    But when he looked at the woman near him, he still had a swollen belly.


    Seeing that the old man was about to show his ugliness, Ye Hao patted him, "It''s your turn."


    The old man woke up like a dream.


    He gave Ye Hao a grateful look, "I''m leaving now."


    The old man left in a hurry after passing the blood formation.


    And when Ye Hao was about to leave, the girl stopped Ye Hao.


    "Boy, do you like to talk a lot?"


    "Is there a sense of accomplishment in teasing an elder?" Ye Hao looked at the girl coldly. "How do you feel when someone teases your grandparents like this?"


    "Who dares to tease my grandparents?"


    "The descendants of the imperial forces."


    The girl couldn''t help but stunned.


    "Don''t think that the quasi-imperial family can be a lifetime, even the imperial powers are not as high-profile as you." Ye Haozhu moved his foot forward with this sentence.


    "stop."


    "Profane my goddess, do you want to leave safely?"


    "Boy, don''t you kneel and kowtow today and want to leave?"


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    Several young people who came with the girl stopped Ye Hao before.


    "Er and others are the heirs of the major forces. Will you shoot to the same clan for a demon girl?" Ye Hao looked at the young men with a murderous look on their faces. "Since that is the case, I will help your family clean up the portal. "


    As Ye Hao''s voice fell, the tumultuous power of death turned into one death hand after another, strangling their throats.


    The few young people realized that Ye Hao''s cultivation was far above them.


    "Fate."


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "My dad is a strong god."


    "Why don''t the guards here just ask?"


    "You are self-defeating?"


    Under normal circumstances, how can those guards just ask?


    But who will take action after they receive the transmission?


    Soon the young people realized something.


    Ye Hao''s background is not simple.


    "Help." A young man had to ask the woman for help.


    The woman looked at Ye Haodao calmly, "Dare you dare to insult my followers?"


    "I have been humiliated." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I know your background is not simple, but your background is not worth mentioning in front of me." Huaxi looked at Ye Hao coldly and said.


    "Is it?" Ye Hao said and took out a token and said, "I don''t know if this identity is enough?"


    "The history of law enforcement in the battle hall?" Huaxi''s face couldn''t help changing.


    When Huaxi practiced, the family warned that there are a few young generation masters not to provoke.


    Among them is the history of law enforcement of the Frontal Cabinet.


    It was just that Huaxi did not expect that the history of the law enforcement in the front line was so young?


    "It''s a fake replacement," Ye Hao said lightly. "Now can you report your name?"


    Huaxi stared at Ye Hao for a while and said, "Huaxi, the heir of the Shendiao clan."


    "Shen marty family?" Ye Hao said and took away the token. "Just looking at your high-spirited appearance, I thought you were from the Divine Emperor''s power?"


    "You." Huaxi looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of anger.


    Ye Hao turned away and looked at the youths, "How many of you threatened me just now?"


    The young men''s faces changed in unison.


    "No-no-no."


    "How dare we threaten law enforcement masters?"


    "Yeah, even if we lent us our courage, we dare not threaten you?"


    These young men were immediately counseled.


    I can¡¯t help it.


    "Go back and reflect on it. Your family nurtured you, didn''t you let you turn around behind this demon''s ass?" Ye Hao snorted.


    "The lesson learned from the history of law enforcement is."


    "I''ll go back and introspect deeply."


    "I decided to go home and practice."


    Whether these guys will retreat and reflect on Ye Hao is unclear.


    He just taught these guys.


    As for whether they listen or not, it is not their business.


    Then Ye Hao raised his foot and walked toward the front.


    Huaxi looked at Ye Hao''s back with flashes of cold light flashing in his eyes.


    "I won''t let you go." Huaxi chased toward Ye Hao with this sentence.


    Just after entering the Nether Earth, look around and see where there is still trace of Ye Hao?


    "Six Uncles, can you find each other''s tracks?" Huaxi asked, looking in one direction.


    "No." After Shaoqing, an old voice sounded in that direction. "I think the other party''s body mostly has a pawn in the peak of the god realm."


    The old man did not think about the existence of God King.


    First, there are no warriors of the god king level in this world; second, the god king is too honorable, how can it be condescended to be a protector?


    The old man himself is the pinnacle of He Shen. He feels that if there is this level of presence around Ye Hao, he cannot be without the slightest awareness.Then there is only one possibility-Ye Hao carries the warrior of the peak of God, otherwise how can he exceed his detection range in such a short time?


    "Can you trace it?" Huaxi said unwillingly.


    After checking for a while, the old man shook his head and said, "The other party wiped out all traces."


    "Damn it." Huaxi stomped his feet angrily.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    He let the guardian fly him for a long distance and landed.


    You have to know that Ye Hao came to Underworld this time, but he practiced.


    After falling down, Ye Hao''s divine thoughts went to a distance, and soon Ye Hao saw a group of rhinoceros-like ghost beasts.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao rushed past happily.


    After seeing Ye Hao, the group of beasts froze one by one.


    what''s the situation?


    Why did this guy see their eyes shine?


    Soon they understood why Ye Hao showed such a look?


    This guy is a demon.


    Every time he interspersed in the group of ghost beasts, he would take away dozens of death beasts'' lives, and in less than a quarter of an hour, less than hundreds of ghost beasts all fell.


    Ye Hao left a doppelganger to clean the battlefield. He rushed towards the newly discovered group of beasts.


    Ye Hao turned around when he rushed to his eyes.


    Because he suddenly discovered that this group of underworld beasts is the god of life.


    Ye Hao is not even a god-level opponent even if he is against the sky.


    On the way to escape, Ye Hao suddenly thought of a problem.


    This is just the edge of the underworld, how could there be a god-level ghost beast?


    This seems abnormal.


    But now it''s not Ye Hao''s time to think, because the group of nether beasts are getting closer and closer to him.


    "Nine Yang Divine Skill." Ye Hao operated the Jiuyang Divine Skill at a critical moment.


    Because there is a characteristic of Jiuyang Divine Skill is the constant flow of internal force.


    Of course Ye Hao can''t do this now, but it is much faster than other exercises.

 2344 Chapter two thousand three hundred and forty-three Nirvana

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After using Jiuyang Divine Skills, Ye Hao soared to the extreme.


    In the process of mad escape, Ye Hao dropped all the positions, and the formations in those positions were pulled out to stop the group of powerful ghost beasts.


    Gradually, Ye Hao finally got rid of the group of beasts.


    He lay panting and breathing heavily at a pond. What he didn''t know was a rattan, but he was quietly approaching. When the rattan was half a meter away from Ye Hao, the rattan was lightning. Entangled Ye Hao''s arm in general.


    Ye Hao was shocked.


    He instinctively rebelled.


    But what Ye Hao didn¡¯t expect was that he didn¡¯t even shatter that cane for a while. At that moment, dozens of canes broke into the air, entangled Ye Hao¡¯s whole body with a thunderbolt. A breathing time, Ye Hao was like a mummy wrapped in the whole body.


    With a clatter Ye Hao was pulled into the pond.


    This pond is deep.


    Ye Hao only felt that he had been sinking, but after a few minutes passed, he still did not reach the bottom of the river.


    Just a few minutes later, Ye Hao''s feet finally stepped on the mud at the bottom of the river.


    He looked away.


    Then I noticed that there were monks tied around with rattan.


    "Another unlucky egg?"


    "I don''t know when the ghost beast will eat?"


    "Ninety-nine heads of that beast will eat."


    "Can you not use the word head to describe it?"


    "What do you think we are in the eyes of the Nether Beast? Bloody food."


    "Wait, for Mao I feel like it''s ninety-nine now?"


    "It really is."


    "Your uncle."


    "Turtle son."


    "Who left your kid idle and ran to the river?"


    From the mouth of these guys, Ye Hao learned that a deep beast deep in the river bottom caught them and devoured them.


    But only when it is ninety-nine heads will it eat.


    He happened to be the 99th.


    "I said it would be different if I died early or later?" Ye Hao pouted.


    "Can that be the same?"


    "Yeah, maybe we can meet a master to solve us?"


    "Who can live to die?"


    While Ye Hao was about to say something, he suddenly felt a wave of shaking, and then a big mouth full of corrosive smell appeared in front of them.


    "It smells so bad."


    "Gagging."


    "Damn, doesn''t this guy brush his teeth?"


    Ye Hao looked black.


    It''s this time and still have fun thinking?


    At the next moment, those rattans sent Ye Hao and others to that big mouth, and when Ye Hao and others responded, they were already in the other person''s stomach.


    Ye Hao felt disgusted with both hands supported.


    Because the surrounding is full of slimy gastric juice and some food residues.


    "My body is melting."


    "These gastric juices have strong adsorption and phagocytosis."


    "Operate the body protector to isolate."


    The monks in the field realized the situation and started to practice the original exercises.


    Ye Hao also turned on the body protection light.


    At this time, he still used Jiuyang Divine Skill.


    The Jiuyang Divine Skill has both offensive and defensive skills. Whether it is defensive or offensive, it can be said to be a superior skill.


    "Battle puppet, help me break through this ghost beast." Ye Hao whispered to the war puppet.


    But soon he changed color.


    Because he did not get a response.


    what''s the situation?


    The war puppet is the existence of the peak of the god.


    How can I lose contact with him?


    Is this ghost beast of the god level?


    What a joke?


    This is the periphery of the underworld!


    How could this level exist?


    However, Ye Hao shouted the war puppet three times in a row and nothing happened. Ye Hao finally realized that this Nether Beast was more terrible than he thought.


    "Shout Zhao Zu?" Ye Hao pondered.


    Ye Hao gave up thinking of this.


    Zhao Zu once said that Ye Hao would perceive as long as he appeared in the underworld.


    However, Zhao Zu has not appeared yet, which means that he can''t get away now, so Ye Hao gave up this idea.


    Then only consider self-help?


    Just how to save yourself?


    Ye Hao searched for the classics exercises he had learned and found that none of them could be used.


    At this time, Ye Hao heard a scream, but a monk was melted by the gastric juice of the beast.


    "What should I do? What should I do? What should I do?" Ye Hao''s palm is immortal. Even if it falls, it can be resurrected. The problem is that this is not the way. After all, it can''t be resurrected indefinitely?


    But even if Ye Hao can be resurrected indefinitely.


    Do you play dead again and again?


    Does it hurt?


    More and more monks have fallen over time.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s flesh gradually melted into nutrients and was absorbed by this group of beasts.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao''s soul light to begin to decompose and melt.


    This pain is unbearable for ordinary people.


    Ye Hao screamed inevitably.


    Just when his soul light was all annihilated, Ye Hao thought a little bit.


    It is a pity that now he has fallen.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao''s figure to appear in place again.


    "I am fucking."


    "what''s the situation?"


    "How did this kid live?"


    At this time there were more than a dozen monks in the field who did not fall.


    Without exception, their cultivation practices are in harmony with God.


    Ye Hao didn''t take care of them but looked at his palm.


    The legacy stele left an ancient text on the palm of his hand.


    Ye Hao hasn''t figured out what the word is all these years, but he understood it just the moment he fell.


    nirvana!


    This is Nirvana''s Nirvana!


    Nirvana!


    Nirvana!


    Nirvana!


    Realizing this, Ye Hao''s palms appeared with a sacred glory.


    When these radiances shrouded Ye Hao, he felt an ancient mystery constantly rang in his sea of ??knowledge.


    The scripture is obscure and mysterious.


    However, there is a mysterious force in Yeming that guides Ye Hao to understand and understand.


    Gradually, Ye Hao''s flesh melted, but his bones did not melt.


    Instead, the ancient scriptures were imprinted, and Jincancan set off his bones.


    "This is hardening the bone?" A middle-aged scribe was shocked.


    "I wonder why his bones can withstand the corrosion of gastric juice?"


    "Yeah, even this of our god-level masters can''t resist this stomach juice. How could this middle-level little fellow in the Death Realm be able to stop it?"


    "It doesn''t make sense at all."


    "This little guy is not just quenching the bones, don''t you notice that he is still quenching the soul?"


    "If this kid doesn''t die, there will be a change of life."


    "This is a metamorphosis."


    "This kid can go further in the future."


    "Lao Tzu, if I could reborn, I wouldn''t be able to impact God King."


    "Isn''t the King of God enough to set foot when your qualifications are reached? You don''t want to set foot on the ground without king-level exercises."

 2345 Chapter 2334

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I think you still care about yourself?" said an old man speechlessly.


    Wen Yan Middle-aged scribes and others looked at each other and sighed leisurely.


    Their physical bodies have not been damaged yet, but they can''t hold on for long.


    Time passed like this little by little. After Ye Hao''s bones turned into golden bones, he opened his eyes.


    "The flesh has improved at least one stage." Ye Hao said with a frown.


    Ye Hao knows how difficult it is to get further at his level?


    This is because he takes the most top-notch resources between heaven and earth.


    "The soul strength has also doubled." Ye Hao murmured after sensing the soul.


    The increase in physical strength and soul strength makes Ye Hao''s combat power further increase.


    "Boy, what magical power did you just use?" Then a middle-aged middle-aged man shouted towards Ye Hao.


    "The secret of this door is not passed." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Then can you help me?"


    "Have."


    "What way?" the middle-aged man busy.


    "I''m going to sacrifice this ghost beast." Ye Hao said coldly.


    "Are you sure you''re kidding?" The middle-aged man said in a daze.


    "I made such a big movement in his body, but the other party didn''t respond at all. Do you think it''s normal?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice. "Besides, the other party''s cultivation can completely kill the Quartet, why do you have to take it? What about the sneak attack?"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "You mean this ghost beast was hit hard?" The middle-aged man''s eyes filled with hope.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "But how do you sacrifice this monstrous beast?" The middle-aged man then raised a question, "This monstrous beast''s strength is at least at the peak of Heshen Realm."


    The voice of that middle-aged man fell and saw Ye Hao''s body bursting with terrible magic waves.


    "Enchanted?"


    "No, this is the Devil Dao Gong?


    "Is it just right that he is doing the right way?"


    "Zheng Mo Double Cultivation?"


    "Isn''t this kid worried about the conflict of exercises?"


    Ye Hao''s big hand pressed towards the ground while the monks in the field were discussing.


    At the next moment, everyone noticed that the place where Ye Hao pressed suddenly withered, but the pure flesh and blood contained therein was forcibly plundered by Ye Hao.


    "Awe-inspiring."


    "This is the sky-losing technique lost for many years."


    "Astrology is claimed to be able to plunder the cultivator''s cultivation and cultivating skills, but hasn''t the astrology lost it many years ago?"


    "Don''t the sky-diving king who created the sky-diving technique die many years ago?"


    Did the Sky Beast King fall?


    How could it fall?


    Ye Hao was already the pinnacle of the god king when he saw the king of heaven.


    Ye Hao will be there.


    However, this exercise is harmless. Ye Hao has not used it in recent years.


    But where do you care now?


    After performing the Sky Destroyer, the power of flesh and blood in the body of this nether beast flooded into Ye Hao''s body.


    "Who of you want to promote cultivation?" Ye Hao looked at the dozen monks.


    "You want to pass this energy on to us?" said an old man in shock.


    "Astrology can quickly increase cultivation, but this will affect the foundation to a certain extent." Ye Hao Shen Sheng said, "I don''t need to improve through this method."


    "So what do you do with this kind of exercise?" the old man said in amazement.


    "Practice when you are bored."


    Ye Hao''s answer stunned the monks in the field.


    Is there such a saying?


    "Put Xiuyu onto me, my Shouyuan is almost at the end, and Xiuyuan has improved and Shouyuan can increase." The old man said after a moment of thought.


    Ye Hao nodded and rushed to the old man''s side, and then put one hand on the old man''s back.


    The old man immediately felt an extremely pure energy, and then his cultivation behavior was increased at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.


    Six levels of God!


    Seven layers of God!


    Eight levels of God!


    When the old man''s cultivation practice soared to the ninth floor of Heshen, he quickly said, "Enough, enough. If I continue to ascend, I''m afraid I will get mad."


    "Give me, give me." The middle-aged middle-aged man said busy.


    Ye Hao did not hesitate to come behind that middle-aged man.


    Four levels of God!


    Five levels of God!


    Six levels of God!


    When reaching this level, Ye Hao asked, "Can you still persist?"


    "It''s over when the seventh floor of Heshen." said the middle-aged gritted teeth. "I missed this opportunity and want to be promoted to the high level of Heshen. I don''t know how long it will take."


    This middle-aged man is well aware that he will need to consolidate his realm for a long time to come.


    It is because there are too many levels of continuous improvement this time.


    Ye Hao nodded and continued to help this middle-aged ascendant. When he reached the seventh floor of Heshen, the middle-aged man was busy and said, "Enough, enough, enough."


    "Who else?" Ye Hao looked around.


    "Me, me, me." The remaining ten monks said quickly.


    Ye Hao hired a recent monk to help him improve his behavior.


    It was then that the voice of the puppet sounded in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "the host."


    "What happened?"


    "Master, I originally thought that this monstrous beast was only a living god realm, so I didn''t shoot it." The war puppet whispered, "But who can think of the true fighting power of this monstrous beast to reach the peak of the cosmic realm, single In the case of single, I don¡¯t have much confidence to beat each other."


    "But why didn''t you show up?"


    "Because you are now in the small world of the Nether Beast," the master said with a wry smile. "In the other party''s small world, even the same rank can be imprisoned. Fortunately, you have devoured the sky-killing technique to eat it. Without energy, I was able to get rid of the imprisonment of the other''s small world."


    "Is it okay to continue to devour its energy?"


    "That Nether Beast is still in deep sleep, and it was just a ray of consciousness." The war puppet said softly. "But even if it wakes up now, I can compete with it."


    "Then I will continue to devour its energy." Ye Hao was relieved to hear this.


    Because the more Ye Hao swallowed up, the less pressure the combatants encountered.


    When Ye Hao helped the third monk to raise two realms, an angry voice exploded in this space.


    "Dare to devour my small world, I want to smash you to pieces."


    At the next moment, a terrifying divine thought turned into a pair of big hands and grabbed towards Ye Hao. Seeing that a moment when Ye Hao was about to be caught, he appeared next to Ye Hao. Shattered.


    "Master, though you swallow it." The war puppet said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    In the process of Ye Hao''s continuous devouring, the Nether Beast was completely irritated.


    He kept shooting, but was blocked by the puppet.


    When the last beast begged Ye Hao for mercy.


    But how could Ye Hao easily let him go?

 2346 Chapter two thousand three hundred forty-five

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!I have to say that this ghost beast is very strong.


    Because Ye Hao helped the twelve monks with divine realm to raise two or three realms, and there was still some energy left for the nether beast.


    "Who do you want?" Ye Hao looked at the twelve monks.


    The twelve monks shook their heads one after another.


    Who dares to ask?


    I''m going to set fire again!


    Ye Hao entered this energy into the beads one by one after a little pondering.


    "What is this?" the old man asked softly.


    "Forbidden device bursts beads." Ye Hao replied.


    "I don''t think this high-end blaster can bear even the high-level of Death Realm." The old man said after a while.


    "Almost." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao instilled the ultimate energy into these bursting beads.


    Even a careless one on the ninth floor of Death Realm may fall.


    Fortunately, Ye Hao refined a lot of explosive beads, otherwise the energy would be wasted.


    But even after this, Ye Hao still had a lot of energy after filling up 800 bursts of beads.


    Fortunately, while Ye Hao was indoctrinating, his nine avatars were silently refined in the small world.


    But even with the help of Time Profound Truth, they only refined dozens of burst beads.


    "Are we going out now?" the middle-aged scribe asked after seeing that Ye Hao''s hands were all used up.


    "Not in a hurry." Ye Hao said that he took out the material and refined it to burst the beads.


    Everyone was stunned.


    This double beast has reached a state of perplexity under the double suppression of the war puppet and Ye Hao.


    But looking at Ye Hao''s situation, it seems that he doesn''t want to let go of this ghost beast.


    Everyone had to wait.


    In the process of Ye Hao''s refining process, the nine avatars in the small world are also refining.


    After Ye Hao refined three hundred bursting beads, he again used Sky Destroyer.


    "The essence of flesh and blood is more resistant to storage than mana." At that moment the old man said slowly, "This is also the reason why this son does not want to leave."


    This old man is the most outstanding in the field.


    Therefore, his knowledge is the highest among all people.


    Ye Hao and Doppelgang made about 3,000 pieces of explosive beads this time, but unfortunately Ye Hao only absorbed more than 2,000 pieces of explosive beads, and the essence of the body of this ghost beast was gone.


    The eyes of Ye Hao, a ghost beast that turned into ashes, showed an angry look, "This guy is too helpless to consume?"


    Everyone knows nothing.


    According to your devouring, even the king-level ghost beast can''t help but consume it?


    "Do you have any plans?" Ye Hao glanced at the audience.


    The crowd fell silent.


    At that moment, the old man stepped forward, "If the son does not dislike, I want to follow him."


    "After Confucian Chongming, the only son is Ma Zhan." The middle-aged scribe said.


    After the two men stood up, the remaining ten monks remained silent.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao said lightly, "I''ve helped you never think of anything in return. You go."


    The ten monks arched their hands to Ye Hao and left.


    The middle-aged scribes thought about it for a while and said, "Son, if they leaked the news of your sky-diving technique?"


    "Are you worried about someone robbing me of the sky-robbing technique?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "With Sky Quest, you can reach your potential limit in the shortest time." Middle-aged scholar Confucian Chongming said in a deep voice, "I don''t think anyone would refuse such a practice."


    The potential limit!


    How difficult is it to do this under normal circumstances?


    But now it can be done by devouring other monks'' behavior.


    You don''t even need to take the precious treasures.


    "But human potential is not static. With Sky Quest, I think of crazy improvement and cultivation. In the end, you will miss many opportunities to improve your potential." Ye Hao said lightly, "Moreover, Sky Quest has great potential. Has a chance of getting into trouble."


    "Not everyone can stand time and loneliness." The old man said with a smile.


    Ye Hao nodded in agreement, "Yeah."


    "So you don''t have to worry about them spreading the news that you have the Sky Spell?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "It seems that the son''s identity is not simple." The old man seemed to realize something.


    "My current identity is Zhao Tian, ??the law enforcement history of the Alchemy Pavilion." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "The history of law enforcement in the alchemy pavilion?" Jincheng exclaimed.


    Ru Chongming was also surprised.


    It is because this identity is too honorable.


    "No wonder the son doesn''t care if the sky-diving technique leaked?" Jincheng looked at Ye Haodao. "There aren''t many dare to provoke the son in the entire Divine Realm."


    "Your son is afraid of mastering imperial skills?" Confucian Chongming said softly. "Compared with imperial skills, the sky-robbing technique is nothing."


    They knew that Ye Hao was doing evil deeds.


    They subconsciously felt that Ye Hao was practicing imperial exercises.


    But this is also reasonable.


    If the history of law enforcement in the Front General is not qualified to practice the imperial exercises, then who else in the entire Front General is qualified to practice the imperial exercises?


    "It seems that the young man''s right path exercises have always controlled the sky-striking technique?" Jincheng said after thinking for a while.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Go ahead and do whatever else you have to do."


    "How do we contact the son?" Confucian Chongming said softly.


    Confucian Chongming did have unfinished business.


    "The token adds a friend." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I was a refining master at first." Ru Chongming said embarrassedly.


    "I have a refiner token."


    "Young Master or Refiner?"


    "Isn''t this picture convenient?"


    "I don''t know if your son has a Danshi token?" Jincheng asked softly.


    "Have."


    The two left in a hurry after leaving their contact information.


    Ye Hao walked towards the depths of the underworld.


    The appearance of this zen beast in harmony with the divine realm made him realize that there might be an accident in the underworld.


    With the help of the war puppets, Ye Hao went all the way to a majestic line of defense.


    Patrol soldiers are everywhere on the line of defense.


    However, when Ye Hao approached, he found that many monks fled towards the periphery through the station gate.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao stopped a young man and asked.


    "A supreme existence deep in the underworld woke up, and he swallowed hundreds of millions of souls in a large area with his mouth open. The entire depth of the underworld was in turmoil and restlessness." The young man''s face was full when he said this Uneasy color, "Now many creatures in the underworld are hitting our defense line, I believe it will not take long to rush into this defense line."


    "Supreme existence?"


    "I don''t know how strong that existence is. I only know that the god king is not enough to see in front of him." The young man said that he grabbed Ye Hao''s arm. "Run away, this defense line can''t be held. Now. Even the defenders are ready to give up."


    "What?" Ye Hao was startled.

 2347 Chapter two thousand three hundred and forty-six Nirvana

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"The divisions stationed here are activating the hidden kill line of this line of defense." The young man continued, "The soldiers here will be withdrawn when the underworld army comes over."


    Ye Hao fell into a deep ponder.


    He did not expect the situation in the underworld to be more severe than he thought.


    "Did you see that? The soldiers stationed here have begun to retreat as low." The young man pointed to the team of soldiers.


    "Can''t stop it?"


    "Underworld does not know how many underworld beasts and underworlds will charge toward the defense line." The young man said with a wry smile, "Even if our defense line is three or five times stronger, it can''t be stopped."


    "The effort over the years has been wasted." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    It took so long for the Terrans to advance the battle to this point.


    However, with the counterattack of the underworld army, everything was vanished.


    "It can''t be said that the reason why the human race has been able to shock the entire Divine Realm in these years is largely because of the resources that rise in the underworld." The young man shook his head and said, "You didn''t notice whether it is a demon race or a demon now. Clan, are we all unable to lift our heads by the suppression of our clan?"


    "It''s time for all races to help our race share one or two."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "I''ll check it out."


    "Do u wanna die."


    "My Zongmen''s predecessor is still in front." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I tell you that the underworld army is advancing towards this side, you are now going to death."


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said and broke away from the young man''s hand and walked towards the city ahead.


    Ye Hao was stopped by a soldier when he arrived.


    "stop."


    "My ancestors are still deep in the underworld."


    "Now you can only expect your Zongmen''s predecessors to escape by themselves."


    "I came with a master of Zongmen." Ye Hao pointed to the puppets beside him.


    When the soldier looked at the war princess, the war princess inadvertently blossomed.


    "You are going to die now."


    "I went deep into the distance. If I couldn''t find it, I immediately returned." Ye Hao looked at the soldier''s road.


    The soldier pondered for a while and said, "As soon as possible, the masters here will also evacuate when the Winged Beast Army comes."


    Ye Hao nodded and walked through the layers of crowd towards the depths of the underworld.


    After walking for several hours, Ye Hao suddenly saw the dense beasts.


    The number of these beasts can''t be seen at a glance.


    Ye Hao estimates that there must be tens of millions of touches.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao finally understood why the Terran would give up that line of defense.


    Can''t you give up?


    Can''t stop it.


    Ye Hao looked at both sides of the army, only to find that there was no margin for black pressure.


    Just as Ye Hao changed color, a suspicious voice rang in his ears.


    "How did you come here?"


    The next moment Ye Hao felt that the space around him changed a bit, and then he appeared in a gorgeous little world.


    The spiritual power in this small world is extraordinary and rich, and it is more amazing than any other heaven and earth that Ye Hao has seen.


    "I come to the Underworld to experience." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Huh, did your cultivation practice rise to this level?" Then a surprised voice rang.


    Who is not Zhou Zu?


    "Zhou Zu." Ye Hao busy salutes Zhou Zu.


    Zhou Zu nodded with a smile.


    "Don''t your kid come to the depths of the underworld to find resources?" Zhao Zu asked with a smile.


    An embarrassed look appeared on Ye Hao''s face, "mainly for spiritual practice."


    Speaking of this, Ye Hao looked around, "Where are they?"


    Zhao Zu''s face changed slightly.


    Ye Hao suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Cheng Zu fell." Zhou Zu sighed lightly.


    "Chengzu is a quasi-emperor." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Zu and asked.


    "This is my care." Zhao Zu said leisurely.


    "What happened?"


    "I thought that the master who was born deep in the underworld was the existence of the God Emperor''s Peak, so I took the ancestors to attack them, but I didn''t expect the other party to be a half-step power." Zhao Zu said in his eyes With a deep annoyance, "Sen Zu and a dozen brothers have all been damaged here."


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    Half step power.


    He knew that power is taboo.


    Half-step power is not something that the presence of God Emperor Peak can stop.


    What''s more, Zhao Zu may not be the pinnacle of God Emperor.


    "What are your plans for Zhao Zu?" Ye Hao asked for a long time in silence.


    "By dealing with that person, I touched some of the taboo secrets, and in the next time I will retreat to a half-step power." Zhao Zu said solemnly.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help being surprised.


    Zhao Zu turned out to be the most pinnacle of Emperor Shen.


    Otherwise, how dare you say such things?


    "Are you sure to break through?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I have a nirvana technique here. I don''t know if I can help you?" Ye Hao spread his right hand as he said.


    With Ye Hao''s operation of nirvana, an ancient text gradually appeared.


    Zhao Zu''s eyes fixed on the words in Ye Hao''s palm.


    After a dozen or so breaths, Zhao Zu''s body burst into flames.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    Ye Hao realized it only between life and death, but Zhao Zu realized it in a dozen breaths.


    At this time, the nearby god kings gathered around.


    "Zhao Zu is in Nirvana."


    "Exercising the impurities in the body."


    "It''s impossible to rejuvenate Zhao Zu at this point, but it can increase Zhao Zu''s potential to some extent."


    "In this case, Zhao Zu might be more powerful in half a step."


    Which of these god kings is not a stunning generation?


    Therefore, they knew the situation of Zhao Zu at this time.


    Time passed slowly.


    I don''t know how long Zhao Zu opened his eyes.


    He carefully felt the situation inside his mouth, and there was a look of surprise in the corner of his mouth. "My body is getting closer to being dust-free and dirt-free, and I can have a greater degree of confidence after taking half a step." Zhao said here Zu looked at Ye Haodao seriously, "Ye Hao, I owe you a favor."


    Ye Hao busy said, "Senior, what are you saying? You have given so much help to the juniors, but the juniors have done a trivial thing for you."


    Zhao Zu didn''t continue this topic when he saw Ye Hao, "Ye Hao, don''t you mind if I teach Nirvana to Zhou Zu?"


    "Do not mind." How could Ye Hao mind?


    Which of these god kings did not benefit Ye Hao?


    "I haven''t thanked Ye Hao yet." Zhao Zu glanced at Zhou Zu. "This nirvana technique can allow you to undergo an essential transformation. There will be no problem in raising one or two more realms in the future."


    When I heard Zhao Zu say this, Zhou Zu and others quickly thanked Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao hurriedly jumped aside, "Senior, you are so embarrassing to me."

 2348 Chapter two thousand three hundred forty-seven Zhao Weiyang

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao feels sad!


    But Zhou Zu thought they should.


    Raise one or two more levels?


    You have to know how difficult it is for them to cultivate to a higher level.


    "Okay, didn''t you get some good things during this time?" Zhao Zu said with a smile at this time. "You can give Ye Hao what you don''t need, he created a force in God Realm."


    Zhou Zu and others have sorted out their own bags.


    Soon, Ye Hao handed over the Qian Kun bags one by one.


    Ye Hao Shennian swept and found that the resources in each god king''s Qiankun bag were extraordinary and generous.


    "Why do you have any level of resources in the Qiankun bag?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "Underworld is actually the same as Divine Realm. The reason why you don''t see many resources on the edge is because it has been swept away by the human race already." Zhou Zu looked at Ye Hao and said softly, "Are we shooting in these years? It will destroy a large number of meditations at every turn, and it is normal to accumulate so many resources over time."


    "But I think how can you clean the battlefield in your capacity?" Ye Hao then asked.


    "There are small worlds in our bodies. For example, my small world has three million people."


    "You gave me the resources now?"


    "The resources we gave you are only a part." Zhou Zu couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t you think we have given you all."


    "The resources we gave you accounted for one-third of the total resources." Zhao Zu said that he handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    "Isn''t this too much?" Ye Hao was not ashamed to pick it up.


    "As long as we are in the underworld, we can get a steady stream of resources." Zhao Zu said, and couldn''t help but shove into Ye Hao''s arms. "You can use these resources."


    "Yeah, we can''t use these resources again."


    "It''s a waste not to give you."


    "You can use it with confidence."


    Seeing these god kings in the field talking, Ye Hao nodded and said, "So, Ye Hao is here to thank you for your love."


    "Ye Hao, then you will practice in my small world. Just what you don''t understand can ask us." Zhao Zu said while taking Ye Hao to an area.


    Ye Hao looked around and was surprised, "The time flow here -?"


    "The time flow rate here has reached twenty times." Zhao Zu said softly.


    "Twenty times?" Ye Hao asked in doubt, "Isn''t the maximum time flow rate twelve times?"


    "Who do you listen to say twelve times?" Zhao Zu asked with a smile.


    "I thought about it myself."


    "How many times the time flow rate can be achieved depends on your understanding of time." Zhao Zu said softly, "I have seen the high-level time flow rate of God Emperor only three or five times."


    "How many times can it be achieved when the predecessors exert their full strength?" Ye Hao asked after thinking for a while.


    "Thirty." Zhao Zu waved Ye Hao and found that the time flow rate in his area increased frantically.


    "Now the time flow rate here has reached thirty times."


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    Ye Hao has too many things to control now, and seven times the time flow rate is not enough.


    Now with 30 times the time flow rate, Ye Hao can sort out everything he has learned.


    A year has passed!


    Two years have passed!


    three year had passed.


    Ye Hao stayed in Zhao Zu''s small world for a hundred years.


    However, after reaching this point, Ye Hao was still enlightened.


    This is because Ye Hao was smelting the exercises he got in Nandou Academy and Alchemy Pavilion.


    Smelting exercises make the way.


    This requires a long-term process.


    Ye Hao knew this road was difficult when he first chose.


    Fortunately, Ye Hao is now.


    "I said you haven''t been tired of enlightenment for a long time?" At this time, a bright-eyed girl came to Ye Hao''s side and said softly.


    Ye Hao looked up at the girl in front of him with a smile and stood up.


    "Isn''t this okay?"


    Wen Yan said that the girl wrinkled her lovely Qiong nose, "What do you not ask me?"


    "Not now." By asking Ye Hao, he knew that this seemingly young girl had the qualifications to turn against the sky.


    More importantly, Ye Hao listened to Zhou Zu and said that this young girl is a deity king.


    Yes!


    God King!


    "Wei Yang, what level are you in the God Realm?" Ye Hao thought and asked tentatively.


    "Guess." Zhao Weiyang blinked and said.


    "If I can guess it, I won''t ask you anymore." Ye Hao pouted.


    "Want to know your sister''s cultivation behavior, you should try your best to practice." Zhao Weiyang said as she looked away, "Go, I will take you around."


    "Forget it." Ye Hao shook his head busy.


    Zhao Weiyang is famous in the small world.


    She has many followers.


    When Ye Hao walked around with Zhao Weiyang, he met several challengers.


    Ye Hao knows that these followers are all members of Zhao Zu, so how could Ye Hao deal with them?


    "Ye Hao." Just then a young man came from a distance.


    Ye Hao saw the helpless look in the young man''s eyes, "I''ve been practicing here."


    "Ye Hao, are you so counseling?" the young man said coldly.


    "It''s not a matter of counseling." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "You are all members of Zhao Zu."


    "Ye Hao, I don''t understand what you are doing when you move out of Zhao Zu?" The young man looked down at Ye Hao''s eyes with contempt, "If you have the ability, you will fight me with all your might."


    "I have nothing to do with Zhao Weiyang." Ye Hao frowned.


    "Ye Hao, you really make me sick." The young man was angry. "Are you so afraid of fighting?"


    Ye Hao saw that the young man was aggressive and shook his head. "Actually, I am mainly afraid of killing you."


    "Slay me?" The young man seemed to hear the best joke in the world. "You have to have this skill."


    Ye Hao stood up and walked towards the young man in front of the young man and said, "In this way, if you can hit me even if I lose."


    "Ye Hao, are you looking for death?" The young man''s eyes showed a look of anger.


    "Dare not? Counseling." Ye Hao scolded.


    "Look for death." The young man slammed into Ye Hao with a punch.


    The terrifying punches ignited the air.


    Seeing that it was about to bombard Ye Hao, Jiuyang divinely turned into a protective cover to block it.


    No matter how the young man showed it, it was difficult to get close to an inch.


    The young man''s face could not help changing.


    "how is this possible?"


    Ye Hao glanced at the young man and said, "Do you know why I haven''t responded to you? Do you think I''m really afraid of you? I''m just too lazy to deal with scum like you." After the Jiuyang Divine Skill, the young man who was shocked by the terrifying impact stepped back one after another, and after a few tens of meters he was able to stop.


    "you."


    "You just shouted at the level of death." Ye Hao looked at the young man with disdain, "I caught as many as I could."

 2349 Chapter 2348 of the Zhao clan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!What is Zhang Kuang?


    This is madness!


    What is overbearing?


    This is overbearing!


    "Do you want to challenge all the death god soldiers in the small world alone?" The young man looked at Ye Haodao in wonder.


    "Yes, how much come, how much I fight." Ye Hao looked at the young man and said in a word.


    "Hope you dare to say that later?" The young man gave Ye Hao a deep look and left.


    At this time, Zhao Weiyang looked at Ye Haodao in surprise, "Do you know how many soldiers are in the Death Realm of the Small World?"


    "How many?"


    "You''ll know later." Zhao Weiyang chuckled.


    Soon Ye Hao knew why Zhao Weiyang showed that look?


    The reason is that the monk who came to the Death Realm exceeded his imagination.


    Before Ye Hao felt that Zhao Zu''s small world''s Death Realm monk was 180,000, but soon Ye Hao found out that he still underestimated the strength of the dynasty.


    Because within a short period of time, millions of soldiers appeared around Ye Hao, and the number of monks who came over time gradually increased.


    "There are about three million monks in the Death Realm of the Small World." Zhao Weiyang patted Ye Hao''s shoulder. "Now you can start your performance."


    Ye Hao''s face collapsed suddenly.


    At that time, Ye Hao dealt with opponents of the same level in the heritage stele, but his limit was also to deal with more than two thousand statues at the same time.


    But now Ye Hao is faced with three million soldiers of death rank, not to mention that many of these three million soldiers are better than him.


    How do you fight this?


    "That''s what you said to challenge all the monks of Death Realm in our small world?" At this time, a young man with a sword of war came to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at the young man and said, "Not bad."


    "We don''t bully you, we sent a hundred masters here, if you can win, even if we lose." The young man said in a deep voice.


    "Okay." Ye Haoba can''t do this?


    The wheel fight is also much stronger than the group fight.


    "Everyone, if anyone feels stronger than Shao Hui, go ahead and challenge." The young man said, "Yes, just now Shao Hui didn''t even force Ye Hao''s blow."


    The young man''s words silenced the monk in the field.


    This kind of thing is not a joke.


    If Ye Hao were defeated, Zhao Zu''s face would be lost.


    "I''m coming." At this time, a young man with a strong back was standing out.


    Ye Hao glanced at the young man and realized that the other side was practicing horizontal practice.


    "My name is Zhao Shanhe." The young man reported after saying his name. "I practice horizontal exercises, so you better not let me get close."


    "It''s okay to be close," Ye Hao said with a smile. "You just come."


    Zhao Shanhe nodded and rushed towards Ye Hao.


    When he was halfway through, he flew up, and at that moment his breath changed.


    Manic!


    tyrannical!


    Bloodthirsty!


    "Zhao Shanhe''s body contains tyrannical factors. Once he is stimulated, his strength will double." Zhao Weiyang said softly at this time.


    "The tyrannical factor?" Ye Hao squeezed his fist and said with a smile, "I am looking forward to it."


    When Ye Hao''s words fell, Zhao Shanhe''s fist slammed into his fist.


    This is like Mars hitting the earth.


    The shock waves of terror spread all around.


    But at this moment Zhao Shanhe screamed, and the whole person was rushed to the distance by the shock wave.


    He looked down at his fist and was shocked to find that all five fingers were broken.


    "You-how could you be so powerful?" Zhao Shanhe said in amazement.


    "He just used Zhou Zu''s regretful fist." Then a young man with a sword, Shen Sheng said.


    "In this way, Ye Hao''s practice is that the quasi-imperial practice of Bafangzhen is decided?"


    "It seems that only monks who practice quasi-imperial exercises can compete with it?"


    "No wonder he has such a big tone?"


    "It''s up to Zhao Xingwei now."


    The monks in the field looked at the young man with a sword during the discussion.


    Zhao Xingwei slowly walked not far from Ye Hao, "Zhao Xinghe came to enlighten me."


    "You are practicing quasi-imperial level exercises?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "Good." Zhao Xinghe responded.


    "Then come." Ye Hao smiled.


    The same level of existence Ye Hao has never been afraid of anyone?


    Zhao Xinghe squeezed the sword tactic in one hand and the blue war sword in the other.


    The war sword stabs out, and the situation changes suddenly.


    A tiger with an eye on it screamed towards Ye Hao and rushed past.


    "The sword is transformed." Ye Hao stunned and immediately shot.


    Zhao Xinghe is not yet qualified for Ye Hao to use a higher level of supernatural powers.


    It''s enough to be shocked.


    Click!


    The eye-catching tiger was torn.


    Zhao Xinghe stabbed two swords this time.


    On the left is an eye-catching tiger, on the right is a cyan dragon.


    Ye Hao struck Zhao Xinghe with two fists and killed Tiger and Qinglong.


    Zhao Shanhe''s hands are puncturing more and more quickly, but no matter how terrifying monsters Zhao Shanhe outlines, it is difficult to stop Ye Hao from taking one step?


    "Everything is destroyed." Zhao Shanhe watched Ye Hao''s battle sword getting closer and closer to his hand as a streamer appeared on Ye Hao''s head.


    Ten sword monsters rushed towards Ye Hao from ten different directions as the war sword circled.


    "Carving insect skills." Ye Hao snorted coldly.


    Punch out!


    The ten monsters shattered and the warship whimpered and fell towards the distance.


    Zhao Shanhe spurted a sip of blood and almost did not fall down.


    "Concession." Ye Hao looked at Zhaoshan River.


    "I''m afraid that Brother Weiyuanqiao shot." Zhao Shanhe glanced at a young man not far away.


    The young man pondered for a while and then stood up, "Speaking of my cultivation level is higher than you, even if it is defeated, it is invincible. In this way, we will stop."


    "Brother Yuanqiao, although you shot," Ye Hao said with a smile, "otherwise it would be meaningless."


    Zhao Yuanqiao looked at Ye Hao and then said, "Then be careful."


    Zhao Yuanqiao is now the eighth floor of Death God Realm.


    Ye Hao hasn''t practiced for hundreds of years, but Ye Hao''s practice has been elevated to the seventh level.


    Zhao Yuanqiao practiced the same quasi-imperial exercises.


    This is not to say that Zhao Zu did not give him the imperial-level exercises, but that he could not comprehend even if he was given the imperial-level exercises.


    In fact, the quasi-imperial level exercises have some dynasties.


    Zhao Yuanqiao also used a boxing technique.


    Only three strokes, Zhao Yuanqiao, found that five fingers were broken.


    By this time, how did he not know that he was not Ye Hao''s opponent at all?


    "Do you want Brother Zhao Jinjian to shoot?" Zhao Yuanqiao looked at the young man who carried the sword.


    Zhao Jinjian pondered for a moment and then shook his head. "I practiced the imperial exercises, and I practiced two levels higher than Ye Hao."

 2350 Chapter two thousand three hundred and forty-nine the domineering power of the Nine Yangs

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Zhao Jinjian is well aware of the gap between imperial-level exercises and quasi-imperial-level exercises.


    The two sides are not at the same level at all.


    "I also practiced the imperial exercises." Ye Hao said that he flowed out the power of the pure pure Yang. His whole person was like a round of the sun, which made everyone back.


    "So strong and masculine?"


    "I''m afraid this is a middle-level imperial power."


    "No, isn''t Ye Hao practicing Zhou Zu''s Bafangzhen Shijie?"


    "Is it possible to practice two original exercises at the same time?"


    "The original source method can practice two at the same time, but it is the perseverance and perseverance who can do this step." Zhao Jinjian stared at Ye Haodao with a staring look.


    Zhao Weiyang said with a smile, "Zhao Jinjian, aren''t you doing both right and evil? Now you meet your opponent."


    "Zhengxie Shuangxiu?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Ye Hao is not a double cultivation of righteousness and evil, does it mean that he does not know how difficult the double cultivation of righteousness and evil is?


    "The two exercises I practiced are all in the middle of the imperial class, and the effect of the two major exercises superimposed is not inferior to that of the high class of the imperial class." Zhao Jinjian said slowly, "If Ye Hao is at the same level as me, I will do it, but just now--?"


    "Actually, my original practice is immortal." Ye Hao replied when he saw Zhao Jinjian saying this.


    The expression on Zhao Jinjian''s face froze.


    "I will never die?"


    How could the monks of Zhao Zu¡¯s famed Kung Fu small world not know?


    However, only Zhao Weiyang was qualified to practice.


    Even the amazing existence of Zhao Jinjian can''t learn it.


    "Jiuyang Divine Skill is just one of the exercises I practiced." Ye Hao said with a smile, "So you can let go of it."


    Zhao Jinjian pondered for a while and came towards Ye Hao.


    "So, I''m welcome."


    Zhao Jinjian is too clear what requirements are needed to practice immortality.


    In other words, Ye Hao is fully capable of crossing his realm.


    At this time, there is no need to be hypocritical.


    With a whimper, the war sword behind him cut towards Ye Hao.


    It''s almost extreme!


    Strong to the extreme!


    Precise to the extreme!


    This sword runs through the three essentials of Kendo.


    fast!quasi!ruthless!


    Jiuyang Shengong''s automatic body protector exuded vigorous heat, blocking Zhao Jinjian''s blow at a time when it was not allowed.


    But Ye Hao''s face was shocked.


    Because his body mask appeared a slight crack.


    "Star Meteor Sword Skill." Zhao Jinjian burst into a scream at this moment.


    When this sword fell, hundreds of millions of sword lights fell like a galaxy.


    Vast and endless.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao urged the Jiuyang Divine Skill, and moved a pair of iron fists towards the Milky Way.


    This is Jiuyang Shenquan recorded in Jiuyang Shengong.


    Invincible


    Domineering!


    The Jiuyang Divine Skill pays attention to an overbearing.


    Regardless of whether it was the wild beasts or the ancient Warcraft that blocked him in the front, I punched myself.


    Click!


    Jiuyang Shenquan smashed the entire galaxy.


    But then another galaxy came down again.


    Ye Hao continued to shoot.


    One punch!


    Two punches!


    Three punches!


    Zhao Jinjian''s face became dignified when he hit the fourth punch.


    He found that if he didn''t use the second exercise method, he couldn''t hold on.


    The problem is that Ye Hao hasn''t used the immortality yet?


    But after pondering a little, he decided to use the second skill.


    When the second practice surged in his body, Zhao Qianjin mobilized more meridian power. When the two forces converged together, it was not as simple as one plus one.


    The fluctuations of the tide changed the monks in the audience.


    "Monk of Death Realm has such strong power?"


    Many monks find it incredible.


    Ye Hao looked at the Galaxy, which was three times thicker than before, without any fear in his eyes.


    I care how strong you are?


    I broke it with one punch.


    Click!


    Ye Hao smashed the Milky Way in front of him again, but then he saw a Kui Niu.


    Yes.


    Kui Niu


    Ye Hao knew that Kui Niu was one of the ten most fierce beasts of ancient times.


    The end is horrible!


    When Ye Hao was about to start his hands, he saw another split sky.


    "Did Zhao Jinjian summon the ten ancient beasts of the ancient times?" Thinking of Ye Hao, he found coral unicorns, red flame golden beasts, ice armor horned dragons, eight-claw fire worms, nine-winged dragons, and so on. Eight ancient fierce beasts such as Thunderbolt Batlong, Blue Wing Sea Dragon Beast, and Sea Split Dragon Whale.


    "Ye Hao, don''t you use the immortality?" Zhao Jinjian said, looking at Ye Hao indifferently.


    "This kind of attack is not worth my use." Ye Hao laughed.


    Ye Hao can see at a glance that these ten ancient fierce beasts have reached the ninth level of Death Realm.


    Any one has the strength of the last year.


    The Juvenile Supreme is a tyranny enough to emperor.


    "You will regret it later." Zhao Jinjian said that the ten ancient fierce beasts shot towards Ye Hao.


    At the same time, the Milky Way in the mid-air is chopped down with a thunderbolt.


    brush!


    Ye Hao''s figure disappeared instantly.


    By the time he reappeared, he was already beside Kui Niu.


    Kui Niu roared.


    The sound seemed to thunder and exploded in mid-air.


    At the same time, his fur was radiating two radiances of yin and yang, and these two radiances turned into a picture of the five-way road of yin and yang.


    Ye Hao''s punch just pushed Kui Niu back a few steps.


    It turned and threw a thunder at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao was shocked.


    "The defense is strong."


    It was then that the attacks of the nine ancient beasts came one after another.


    Seeing that it was about to blow on Ye Hao, he urged the Jiuyang Divine Skill to the extreme, and the vigorous hotness melted the attacks of the ten ancient beasts.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    Ye Hao killed three ancient beasts in a row before the galaxy fell.


    And just as Ye Hao was about to shoot again, the power of the galaxy was holding all his surroundings.


    The six fierce beasts saw the timing and shot.


    But Ye Hao''s masculine power was too strong, and their attack could not get close to him.


    "Jiuyang Divine Skill is so amazing?"


    "Nine Yang Divine Skills were already the best in the middle class of the emperor, and now Ye Hao has pushed the Jiu Yang Divine Skills to the extreme."


    "Actually, Jiuyang Shengong shouldn''t have such a powerful power, mainly because Ye Hao is more than enough to use Jiuyang Shengong."


    "Yeah, Ye Hao raised the Jiuyang Divine Skill infinitely."


    As the monks discussed, Ye Hao looked at Zhao Jinjian in the air, "If you have these skills, then the battle can be over."


    When words fell down, Ye Hao''s fist shined more brilliantly than the stars.


    And when his fist fell, both the remaining seven ancient fierce beasts or the sword-turned galaxy were broken.


    There is nothing left.


    Zhao Jinjian sprayed a bit of blood and retreated hundreds of meters in the air.


    He looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of shock, "How much strength did you use?"

 2351 Chapter 2350 Leaving the Small World

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I don''t think you should know." Ye Hao hesitated and said.


    "It''s okay, I live with it." Zhao Jinjian said solemnly.


    Ye Hao still shook his head. "You still don''t know."


    Zhao Jinjian also said what Zhao Weiyang said, "Zhao Jinjian, don''t ask about this."


    "Why?"


    "I noticed that Ye Hao was able to do everything forever." Zhao Weiyang looked at Zhao Jinjiandao. "That is to say, it is possible for him to climb half a step in the future."


    Zhao Jinjian was stunned on the spot.


    Xuan even smiled bitterly, "Why didn''t you tell us early?"


    If anyone knew that Ye Hao was so perverted, who would shoot?


    Looking for abuse?


    "Because of this, you can realize that there are people outside." Zhao Weiyang said softly.


    Wen Yan Zhao Weiyang and others were silent.


    Over the years, they have always felt that the monks of God Realm are too weak. They have a natural sense of superiority to the monks of God Realm, but Ye Hao undoubtedly gave them a vivid lesson.


    "Do you have time to discuss?" Zhao Jinjian asked Ye Hao while looking at Ye Hao.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    Zhao Jinjian''s strength is okay, and can barely be a sparring partner.


    "Scattered and scattered." Zhao Jinjian immediately greeted the people and dispersed.


    After the people left, Zhao Weiyang blinked and said, "Shall we compare one game?"


    "Don''t make trouble?" Ye Hao pouted.


    Zhao Weiyang is a god king.


    Is there no comparability between the two parties?


    "I suppressed Xiuyu to the seventh floor of the Death Realm."


    Zhao Weiyang is graceful and graceful, and his face is all over the country.


    Ye Hao looked at Zhao Weiyang, embarrassed, "I don''t want to shoot you?"


    Who has the heart to shoot a beautiful woman who is so charming?


    "Color embryo." Zhao Weiyang glared at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao laughed, "I''m going to practice."


    "Don''t you feel boring?" Zhao Weiyang looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    "Cultivation is definitely boring, but now that God Realm is turbulent, how can I protect the people around me if I don''t improve my strength?" Ye Hao looked at Zhao Weiyang seriously.


    "There are some truths." Zhao Weiyang pondered for a while, "It seems that I have to practice too."


    Then Zhao Weiyang sat on the futon he practiced before Ye Hao and closed his eyes.


    Ye Hao''s face showed a bitter smile.


    This futon is one of the magic weapons given to him by Zhao Zu.


    Concentrate on the futon.


    It is easy to enter the state of enlightenment by practicing on this futon.


    However, Ye Hao did not have much demand for the futon, so he found a place to practice silently.


    All he has to do now is smelt the many exercises and scriptures in his body.


    And this is destined to take a long time.


    Ye Hao''s plan is to take advantage of this time to melt all the written exercises and scriptures. In addition, Ye Hao is also ready to comprehend the next realm and practice of the Death God Realm.


    Time passed slowly.


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    Ye Hao stayed for two hundred years.


    In 200 years, Ye Hao melted all the exercises into his own avenue.


    Of course, Ye Hao smelted only the parts below these gods.


    But Ye Hao was already satisfied.


    Because the higher the cultivation level, the less smelting is required.


    The exercises are also upward in accordance with the pyramid pattern.


    In the past two hundred years, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice has also been raised to the ninth floor of the Death God Realm, not even far from the Life God Realm.


    Ye Hao estimated that he could break through after another ten or eight years of practice.


    But now he does not want to break through.


    Because he felt that he still needed to be polished in Death Realm.


    So Ye Hao found Zhao Zu, "Senior, I''m leaving."


    Zhao Zu glanced at Ye Hao and said, "Do you want to hone your cultivation?"


    "Ok."


    "Do you want to practice in the underworld?"


    "Ok."


    "You leave Wei Yang."


    "What?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "Now all parts of God Realm are recovering, and there is no guarantee that there will be no resources against the sky." Zhao Zu said softly. "Moreover, let her go out and see some things."


    "but."


    "Are you worried that Weiyang doesn''t listen to you?" Zhao Zu is so smart, how can he not see Ye Hao''s worry, "You can rest assured that I will confess Weiyang."


    "All right." Zhao Zu nodded.


    "You go to see Zhou Zu." Zhao Zu continued, "He has broken through for a while."


    "Zhou Zu broke into the realm of God Emperor?" Ye Hao exulted.


    "Yes."


    Ye Hao hurried towards Zhou Zu''s closed place.


    Zhou Zu seemed to know that Ye Hao was going to wait long ago.


    "Come and sit." Zhou Zu beckoned towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao sat down without hypocrisy.


    "Originally I thought that it would take a long time to break through to the Divine Emperor''s Realm, but I didn''t expect to break through so quickly with your hand." Zhou Zu said with a little sigh.


    At the time, Zhou Zu taught Ye Hao the Eighth Fang Zhen Shijie also did it easily, but did not expect to get such a big return.


    "Seniors already have the attitude of becoming emperors." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Then I don''t know when it happened." Zhou Zu shook his head gently. "Moreover, the technique of Nirvana made me reborn, and I can go further in the God Emperor Realm in the future."


    "That junior congratulated the senior in advance." Ye Hao arched his hand.


    "Actually, I broke through as early as a hundred years ago. At this time, I have been supplementing the exercises." Zhou Zu said that he detained a ray of God''s thoughts on Ye Hao''s eyebrows. Isn¡¯t it too high-profile?"


    "The juniors expect that the seniors will complete the Bafang Town''s decision to the middle of the Shenhuang." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Then I don''t know when it happened?" Zhou Zu laughed.


    The emperor is not so easy to set foot in the middle.


    Even if Zhou Zu was reborn, whether he could reach this state would be in between.


    Then Zhou Zu calmed down and said, "If you have time after you go out, go to Youlan City to see how a woman named Yi Han?"


    "What''s the surname?" Ye Hao said busy.


    "Sun."


    "Noble family?"


    "It used to be."


    "I remember."


    "Take one or two if possible."


    "Ok."


    Zhou Zu waved his hand for a while, "Let''s go."


    Ye Hao hesitated for a while and asked, "Why don''t seniors go to see it in person?"


    Zhou Zu said nothing.


    Ye Hao left Zhou Zu with a salute.


    Came to the courtyard of Zhao Zu, Ye Hao saw the stunning Zhao Weiyang.


    "follow me?"


    "Aren''t you going with me?"


    "Is there a difference?"


    "I told you that you have to--" Ye Haogang was interrupted by Zhao Weiyang when he said this, "You have to listen to you, right?"


    "Correct."


    "Relax, Zhao Zu has already confessed to me." Zhao Weiyang smiled like a flower.


    When Zhao Weiyang waved his hand, Ye Hao discovered that they had appeared in the underworld.


    While he was about to say something, he felt the bloodthirsty cold killing intentions.


    Ye Hao, who was watching the dense beasts all around, wanted to say something.


    "Zhao Weiyang, your uncle."

 2352 Chapter two thousand three hundred and fifty-one

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!How did Ye Hao not understand that this was definitely Zhao Weiyang deliberately throwing him here?


    Ye Hao glanced around, where is Zhao Weiyang''s figure?


    It is conceivable that Zhao Weiyang hid in the dark.


    But now he has no time to struggle with this problem, because the surrounding beasts rushed towards Ye Hao.


    The number of this beast has reached tens of thousands, and the only good news is that there is no living god.


    "Jiuyang Shenquan." Ye Hao urged Jiuyang Shengong to detonate in this group of nether beasts like a nuclear bomb.


    Each punch took away hundreds of ghost beasts.


    One punch!


    Ten punches!


    One hundred fists!


    When Ye Hao blasted the 101st punch, the group of underworld beasts all fell.


    "Jiuyang Shengong can''t compare with the eternal rebirth of energy in this link." At this time, Zhao Weiyang''s figure appeared around Ye Hao and said with a smile.


    "That''s why I like to use Jiuyang Divine Skill?" Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "The Jiuyang Divine Skill is approaching the God Emperor''s high-level, and it is still a bit swayed to use it in the Divine Realm." Zhao Weiyang looked at Ye Haodao, "I think you can usually use the immortal decision."


    "The immortal decision has been promoted to the early stage of the Divine Emperor."


    "It depends on your mood." Zhao Weiyang said immediately, "Anyway, we don''t have to worry about anyone in this vein?"


    Zhao Weiyang is fully qualified to say this.


    Zhao Zu is now at the peak of the Divine Emperor, and after a while it will be a half step.


    This has touched the edge of taboo.


    Even the imperial forces dare not provoke it?


    "Clean up the battlefield, we should transfer." Zhao Weiyang continued.


    Ye Hao put these corpses into the small world with a wave of his hand.


    Nether Beast is full of treasure.


    These are resources.


    After Ye Hao packed it up, he found that the surrounding space turned around, and then he was shocked to find himself appearing above a general.


    "Human race."


    "Dare a small human race dare to come to us? It seems to be living impatiently."


    "killed."


    Ye Hao glanced at the few leaders of the Ming clan who said, "You must have this skill."


    Ye Hao can see that these leaders are all god-level.


    But it was in the early days of life.


    So what is there to fear?


    Ye Hao, like a wolf entering the flock, generally marched among the soldiers.


    The leader of the several gods of the god realm tried hard to stop but was killed dead.


    After seeing this scene, who did this dare warrior dare to shoot again?


    Seeing the scattered Ning clan Ye Hao mobilizing the battlefield to trap all of this place, Ye Hao began a mad killing.


    It didn''t take long for the group of soldiers to fall into Ye Hao''s hands.


    "You guy is really cruel." Zhao Weiyang appeared in front of Ye Hao with a smile.


    "I have almost no energy left in my body." Ye Hao felt it necessary to say hello to Zhao Weiyang in advance.


    "I know." Zhao Weiyang smiled sweetly.


    Ye Hao started to clean up the mess.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Ye Hao turned to Zhao Weiyang and said, "Where are we going now?"


    "Where? Of course it is to continue fighting." Zhao Weiyang said with a cunning look on his face.


    Ye Hao''s face changed suddenly.


    The next moment he found himself standing in the middle of the confrontation between the two Ming clan army.


    Look at me, the two armies of the Ming tribe, I look at you, there are some ignorant.


    What is the situation?


    Was it a mediation that this kid appeared here?


    But is it appropriate for you to appear here alone?


    "I said I came to make soy sauce, do you believe it?" Ye Hao said cautiously.


    What responded to Ye Hao was a heavy hammer.


    Ye Hao shrugged away.


    "I have no hostility towards you." Ye Hao said sincerely.


    What responded to Ye Hao was that a Ming will hold a giant hammer and fell towards Ye Hao.


    Seeing that Ye Hao was about to hit his head, he caught it with one hand.


    The eyeballs of the underworld stared, "You-you."


    "Toast without eating fine wine, then don''t blame me for being polite." Ye Hao said that he punched his chest towards the netherworld''s chest with a punch.


    The ghost was bombarded into pieces even before he could scream.


    "This kid killed the leader."


    "Revenge for the leader."


    "kill."


    The soldier on one side rushed towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao watched the group of soldiers ignite the blood, and the body suddenly surpassed the tremendous fluctuations.


    Nine Yang Magic Boxing!


    Ye Hao is like a killing god.


    In a dozen breaths, the soldier lost more than a third.


    Another soldier saw the scene and turned away.


    joke?


    According to the speed of Ye Hao''s killing, are they just killed?


    Ye Hao naturally noticed the soldier''s escape.


    But he didn''t stop it.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the soldier was driven towards Ye Hao by an invisible force.


    Ye Hao''s face was black when he saw this scene.


    How did he not know that this must be the ghost of Zhao Weiyang?


    "Are you going to kill me?" Ye Hao shouted.


    "I''m pushing your limits." Zhao Weiyang''s figure appeared in the distance and said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will be killed?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "If you can die, is it strange?" Zhao Weiyang chuckled.


    Zhao Weiyang knew that Ye Hao was practicing immortality.


    Then even the fall will be resurrected.


    In addition, Zhao Weiyang watched the whole process, Ye Hao reached the limit, she would shoot.


    You know, Ye Hao doesn''t even have injuries.


    After Ye Hao had killed the two ghosts, Ye Hao sat down on the ground, "I can''t do it."


    However, Zhao Weiyang smiled, and then looked into the distance with his hands. The next moment Ye Hao was shocked to find that Zhao Weiyang had detained tens of thousands of beasts.


    "you you."


    Ye Hao is now at the end of a crossbow, how can he deal with these tens of thousands of beasts?


    Therefore, this battle Ye Hao was very difficult to fight. After killing three thousand Nether Beasts, he was hit hard. If Zhao Weiyang did not shoot, Ye Hao would probably fall.


    "Sister, can I call your sister not yet?" Ye Hao said weakly after swallowing a healing pill.


    "Are you going to call my sister?" Zhao Weiyang chuckled. "But your combat power is really beyond my expectations."


    Ye Hao turned Zhao Weiyang and did not answer.


    "We will continue when your injury is healed."


    "This will kill people."


    "With me there, I can''t die."


    Then Ye Hao realized what purgatory was.


    Because he is in battle almost every day.


    Every time Zhao Weiyang pushed Ye Hao to the limit, he refused to give up.


    In this way, half a year passed until Ye Hao was surrounded by a god king with ten master-level masters.


    Watching this group of masters Ye Hao realized that they were still stared after all.

 2353 Chapter 2352 Ready to Retreat

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao slaughtered unscrupulously in the Underworld these days.


    Once or twice does not matter.


    But how could the high-level executives of the Underworld have not noticed for a long time?


    Even Zhao Weiyang wiped out the traces every time.


    "Boy, are we finally blocked by us today?" The King of the Underworld looked at Ye Hao coldly.


    Ye Hao looked at Zhao Weiyang, who looked indifferent, and said with a smile, "It''s still too early to say such things."


    Wen Yan said that the god king looked at Zhao Weiyang involuntarily, "Who are you?"


    Zhao Weiyang''s eyes fell on him and said, "Do you know why you can block us this time?"


    "Why?" the god king said subconsciously.


    "That''s because our experience is over, now it''s time to leave and go to God Territory." Zhao Weiyang said that he took a step forward.


    At the next moment, a momentum that surpassed all sentient beings was added to the god king.


    The god king knelt in front of Zhao Weiyang before the reaction came.


    There was shame on his face.


    As soon as he was struggling, he was shocked to find that the momentum had penetrated into his limbs.


    His bones melted like debris.


    His body fell apart without a breathing time.


    His soul looked at Zhao Weiyang with a frightened expression, "You-you." He only had time to say the word and his soul also disappeared.


    At that time, the ten masters who blended into the realm turned around and fled.


    Zhao Weiyang is terrifying.


    The existence of the god king level is not an enemy of her one move, even if they are shot together, it will not help.


    When will you not run at this time?


    It''s just that they haven''t ran two steps yet, and that momentum fell on them, and they were like the god king, and they were wiped out.


    "Clean the battlefield, we should leave." Zhao Weiyang looked at the dumbfounded Ye Hao lightly.


    "Zhao Weiyang, what state are you in the realm of God King?"


    "Guess what," Zhao Weiyang said with a smile.


    Ye Hao would like to guess your uncle.


    The practice of Zhao Weiyang is a taboo subject in the small world.


    Even now Ye Hao does not know what level Zhao Weiyang has reached?


    Ye Hao raised their Qiankun bags and followed Zhao Weiyang towards the exit.


    As soon as he was in his early days, Ye Hao discovered that there were not many soldiers from the underworld.


    "The reason why the soldiers of the underworld broke through the human line is just to seize the soil for survival." Zhao Weiyang said lightly, "but they will certainly charge towards God Realm after they have established their feet."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but feel heavy.


    "Godland is vast and immense." Zhao Weiyang said immediately, "How many places can the soldiers of the Underworld invade even if the impact?"


    "But I heard that Underworld is not inferior to God Realm?"


    "Most of the masters in the underworld were sealed by our human race. Before these masters broke through the seal, we had nothing to fear." Zhao Weiyang looked at Ye Hao and said.


    "Who sealed it?"


    "The existence of several taboos led the emperor''s seal." Zhao Weiyang apparently knew a lot of inside story, "That war completely destroyed the underworld, even if they haven''t recovered until now."


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "The experience of the past six months has made your realm more solid, and you can now break through to the realm of life at any time." Zhao Weiyang looked at Ye Hao softly, "You are also a master at the realm of life."


    "Compared to you, I''m a scum." Ye Hao still knows himself.


    "How many years have I practiced? How many years have you practiced?" Zhao Weiyang shook his head gently. "According to your cultivation speed, it won''t take long to catch up with me."


    "It seems that your cultivation speed is slow."


    "At my level, I want to improve the calculation of the millennium." Zhao Weiyang whispered, "Give you a thousand years to tell you how high you are?"


    "Don''t you use the power of incense?"


    "The power of incense is just the stacking of mana, and the most important thing is the perception of the realm." Zhao Weiyang said solemnly, "the realm will break through when it reaches the realm."


    Ye Hao nodded thoughtfully.


    "Oh, what magical power did you use just now?"


    "Certainly determined."


    "Is that the one who practiced Qianqian?"


    A very important reason why Ye Hao came to the underworld is to find Ye Qianqin''s exercises.


    When Zhao Zu heard about it, he taught Cang Shengye to Ye Qianqian.


    "Yeah." Zhao Weiyang nodded, "Cang Sheng will use his power to suppress the current world."


    "Is Cang Sheng not an imperial high-level one?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Don''t you think it''s too high-profile to use Cangsheng?"


    "But Cang Sheng is simple and straightforward." Zhao Weiyang''s reason left Ye Hao speechless.


    At this time Ye Hao and Zhao Weiyang came out of the hole.


    Ye Hao immediately felt that powerful thoughts locked him.


    "Who is coming?" A burst of rumbling sounded in the air.


    "The line of law enforcement makes Zhao Tian." Ye Hao said and took out the token Lei Yuan gave him.


    Dozens of divine thoughts suddenly fell on the token in Ye Hao''s hands.


    "The token is real."


    "The front line law enforcement finally showed up."


    "The ninth floor of Bleach Realm?"


    "It''s a very good repair."


    "Zhao Law Enforcement History is already the most top-notch existence of the younger generation."


    "No one in the younger generation has broken through to the realm of real life? Just don''t know who is the first to break into the realm of real life."


    "I heard that Ziyu''s fianc¨¦ has broken into the realm of life?"


    "No, it is said to be closed now."


    Ye Hao heard the emotion here.


    Ziyu''s fiance?


    Clan of the Sima family?


    But then Ye Hao left the matter behind.


    Ye Hao has no interest in Sima''s family.


    Then Ye Hao successfully passed numerous defenses.


    It was at this time that several god kings appeared to make friends with Hao Ye.


    Ye Hao responded with a smile.


    "Is there a prospective emperor stationed here?" Ye Hao asked a god king in the battle hall.


    "At this time, it was the Taishiyan seniors of the Taishi family."


    "The quasi-empire of the Taishi family is stationed here?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "According to the rules, the quasi-emperor stationed here rotates for ten years." The god king whispered, "but seeing the current situation in the underworld will not have a war in a short time, so the predecessors of Taishi actually took a big advantage."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    The Underworld Army will not invade God Realm at all for a hundred years.


    "Can you block it?"


    "We haven''t thought about blocking." The god king looked around. "We are now replacing all the formations with killing formations. Then, when the army of the underworld rushes over, we will kill a wave. Withdrawn."


    Ye Hao''s face couldn''t help changing.


    "We need to pay a huge price to stop the underworld army, so both the demon and demon will be tempting." The god king said with a deep thought, "Why should we help the demon and demon to block the gun?" ?"

 2354 Chapter two thousand three hundred and fifty-three betrayer

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Be cautious when it comes to clashes between ethnic groups.


    Who is grateful for your big heart?


    Ye Hao didn''t think there was anything wrong with the human race.


    Ye Hao chatted with the god king for a while and left.


    When he came to Fengmo City, Ye Hao found that the city was a bit more depressed than before.


    This is also normal.


    You know that this city is the last line of defense for the human race.


    If this line of defense collapses, the magic city will not be able to hold it.


    So many forces withdrew early.


    There is no need to put your life here, right?


    "Is this the world of flowers outside?" Zhao Weiyang looked at this like a curious baby and looked at it.


    "Yeah, take whatever you like."


    "Then I''m welcome." Zhao Weiyang said as he pointed to a pastry shop. "I want all the pastries here."


    The boss was startled.


    "Miss, are you sure?"


    "Boss, you now pack all the pastries in your shop." Ye Hao said and threw a Qiankun bag.


    The old man''s mind was swept away and his eyes widened. "You have given more, this son."


    "The rest is for you."


    Ye Hao is now a wealthy man.


    How do you care about three or five thousand middle-grade god stones?


    Furthermore, how many masters did Zhao Weiyang help Ye Hao kill, and the Qiankun bags of those masters fell into Ye Hao''s hands.


    The total amount of those resources is an astonishing number, so Ye Hao will buy more things that Zhao Weiyang wants.


    Soon Ye Hao discovered that Zhao Weiyang was a shopaholic because she spent 80 million Zhongpin Shenshi before an hour.


    "This restaurant looks good." Zhao Weiyang pointed to a restaurant, "Let''s eat in this restaurant."


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    On the second floor, I chose a shop by the window. Xiaoer Er walked attentively.


    He handed the two menus to Ye Hao and Zhao Weiyang respectively.


    Zhao Weiyang glanced over and said, "You have all the dishes on the menu."


    Ye Hao originally wanted to order two dishes. He closed the menu when he heard Zhao Weiyang''s words. He looked at the dumbfounded shop Xiaoer and said, "Do what my friend said."


    "There are 108 dishes in this menu." Xiaoer Er felt that it was necessary to make sure.


    "No problem."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Xiaodian Er stopped persuading him to turn away.


    In the process of waiting, Ye Hao contacted Ru Chongming and Jincheng through the token.


    But Ye Hao waited for the middle-aged middle-aged.


    The middle-aged man looked around and noticed that there was no one other than Zhao Weiyang, and then said shamefully, "Hand over that practice, I will keep you safe and sound."


    Ye Hao glanced at the middle-aged man, "I saved your life."


    "I don''t want to repeat it a second time," the middle-aged man said angrily.


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly and said, "You really don''t feed an unfamiliar dog."


    "You''re looking for death." The middle-aged man said that he grabbed Ye Hao''s shoulder, and at that moment Zhao Weiyang gave him a light look. The middle-aged big hand stiffened in the air, and then his face The cold sweat swept down.


    Zhao Weiyang''s look made him feel as if he was being stared at by the Honghuang fierce beast.


    "This kid has the sky-killing technique on him."


    "Apocalypse created by King of the Sky God?"


    "I heard that this kind of exercise is a high-level king?"


    After Wang Xin broke out that Ye Hao was conquering the sky, all the monks in the restaurant were shocked. Soon these monks stood up one by one and looked at Ye Hao greedily.


    "Boy, do you really have heaven-shaking skills?" asked an old man in black robe, Shen Sheng.


    "Left soup."


    "Isn''t Zuo Tang the elder of Long Xizong?"


    "Cultivation at the pinnacle of God Realm."


    "This kid is over."


    Ye Hao naturally heard the discussion of the monks around, but his face did not change at all, "Yes, there is no shortage of heavenly magic."


    Zuo Tang''s eyes suddenly became fierce, "You give me the sky-diving technique, and I protect you well."


    "Besides the Sky Spell, there are even higher skills in my body. I don''t know if you are interested?" Ye Hao looked at Zuo Tangdao with a smile.


    "Is there anything better?" Zuo Tang froze, "What kind of exercises?"


    "Yun Xiao''s decision at the beginning of the imperial rank." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Zuo Tang''s breath suddenly rushed.


    The exercises at the beginning of the imperial class?


    But then he realized something, "You-who the hell are you?"


    Ye Hao smiled and took out a token and put it on the table. "Does this token know?"


    Seeing the three words of law enforcement history clearly written on the token, Zuo Tang almost didn''t fall.


    "You-are you Zhao Tian, ??the history of law enforcement in the front cabinet?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think I have the early exercises of the emperor?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    An uneasy look appeared on Zuo Tang''s face, "Mr. Zhao, just now - am I kidding you?"


    "Are you kidding with the history of the law enforcement of Zhan Dao Pavilion?" Ye Hao said, and he calmed down. "Your courage is really not so big."


    Zuo Tangpo knelt in front of Ye Hao with a cry, "I beg your son Ye to give me a way to live."


    Zuo Tang is very clear that with his life and death and Longxiezong''s life and death are all between Ye Hao''s thought.


    The Front Cabinet has always claimed to be a neutral force.


    However, the decay of many forces in these years has been directed at the behemoth of the frontal pavilion.


    "I think this guy is very unhappy." Ye Hao pointed at Wang Xin.


    Wang Xin''s face suddenly turned pale, "Mr. Zhao."


    Zuo Tang slapped Wang Xin''s chest on the chest. Wang Xin spurted blood and fell to the ground. "Zuo Tang-you-you."


    "You are an ungrateful thing." Zuo Tang said as he stepped on Wang Xin''s heart and crushed his heart.


    After killing Wang Xin, Zuo Tang looked at Ye Haodao flatly, "Mr. Zhao, are you satisfied now?"


    "Go, don''t disturb my meal." Ye Hao waved.


    Zuo Tangru Meng Amnesty ran away quickly.


    At this time, Confucian Chongming and Jincheng came in a hurry.


    They all changed their faces after seeing a pool of blood on the ground.


    "Son, what happened?" Jincheng said in earnest.


    "Wang Xin spoke about the tremendous merits," Ye Hao said lightly.


    Jin Cheng and Confucian Chongming looked at each other and sighed, "We have been investigating Wang Xin after handling our own affairs these years. We found that in addition to Wang Xin, Pei Yuan, Ma Li, Song Cheng, Wen Rui, Liang Peng and Yuze both thought about what they shouldn¡¯t do after they returned."


    "How about Peiyuan?"


    "We were all secretly killed." Jin Cheng said in a deep voice, "but now you know that you have a lot of power to win the sky."


    "It''s okay, I have shown my identity." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I want to see who dares to jump out and kill me?"

 2355 Chapter two thousand three hundred and fifty-four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Who dares to rob Ye Hao?


    Even the quasi-imperial forces did not have this courage.


    At least no one dares.


    "Master, do you have any plans next?" Jincheng asked softly.


    "Youlan City." Ye Hao said a name.


    "Youlan City?" Jincheng''s eyes were suspicious. "I haven''t heard of this city."


    "Yulan City is in the Eastern Region." Confucian Chongming said.


    Seeing everyone looking at themselves, Confucius Chongming continued, "The reason why I know Youlan City is completely because Youlan City is at war with the three god-level sect gates."


    "Do you know what happened?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "I heard that the Sun family found a mineral vein, but it was discovered by the iron fist clan''s intelligence personnel, and then the master of the iron fist clan came to the door to develop with the Sun family. After being rejected, the iron fist clan stabbed the matter to the fire wolf family And the White Devils." Confucianism said softly.


    "What is the strength of the Sun family?"


    "The strength of the Sun family is greater than that of Tie Quan Zong and any other family, but when these three forces join forces, they are still incapable." Ru Chongming looked at Ye Haodao, "but the Sun family still has some details, and the three have not yet hit Sun Hometown."


    Hearing Ru Chongming saying this, he extinguished the idea of ??rushing away immediately.


    It didn''t take long for me to deliver beautiful meals.


    Ru Chongming looked at Zhao Weiyang''s Da Kuai Tuoyi with a stunned look.


    Just now Confucian Chongming asked Zhao Weiyang''s identity vaguely.


    Ye Hao told Confucian Chongming-God King!


    God King?


    Knowing this, in the heart of Confucian Chongming, Zhao Weiyang is a high-level existence, but who can think of Zhao Weiyang is like a tortoise that has never eaten anything.


    But even if Confucian Chongming thought about his face in this way, he still didn''t show any strange things.


    What is the food intake of the god king?


    If Zhao Weiyang thinks, a cow can eat it.


    So after eating these 108 dishes, Zhao Weiyang''s face was still unexplained.


    "Leave." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I''m not full yet?"


    "After returning to Zongmen, I will let you eat enough."


    "I still want to eat this dish."


    "I will invite the cooks here."


    "Good." Zhao Weiyang narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    After leaving the Fengmo City, Ye Hao summoned a god-class cloud boat, "Jincheng, you come to urge."


    The god-level cloud boat needs the presence of the god-level presence to urge it to burst out of the god-level speed.


    Jincheng is now the eighth floor of the Divine Realm.


    Even in God Realm are absolute masters.


    So he could urge this cloud boat.


    In addition, Jincheng was faintly aware that Youlan City''s Sun family and Ye Hao were inextricably linked, which made Jincheng frantically urge his cultivation.


    After his cultivation was exhausted, Yun Zhou was given to Confucian Chongming.


    Confucianism is not weak now.


    He has the seventh level of spiritual cultivation.


    After the two people alternated twice, Yun Zhou finally came to the East.


    After arriving in the Eastern Region, he rushed towards Youlan City non-stop.


    "Now go to Zilan City." Ye Hao put away the token and said.


    Ru Chongming nodded and drove Yun Zhou toward the Purple Orchid City.


    "Why did you go to Zilan City suddenly?" Zhao Weiyang asked curiously.


    "Just now I got the news that Sun''s son-in-law and grandchildren are recruiting heroes from all over the world in Yelan City." Ye Hao said softly, "How do I want to see Sun Zimo?"


    Ye Hao just contacted the Tianyan organization through the token to get some news about the Sun Lan family.


    After learning that Sun''s family will be fine in a short time, Ye Hao gave birth to the thought of investigating the Sun''s family.


    Purple orchid city!


    When Yun Zhou arrived near Zilan City, Ye Hao ordered Yun Zhou to land, and when he came to the city gate, he saw a huge notice.


    The content of the notice is that the Sun family invested heavily to recruit the world''s heroes.


    "The monk in the Death Realm is one of ten thousand Chinese god stones in one day."


    "The powerful creatures in the Divine Realm can get one hundred thousand Zhongpin Shenshi in one day."


    "Powerful people with divine realm can get a million Chinese high-quality god stones in one day."


    "The Suns have broken the boat this time."


    "It is conceivable that even if the Suns defeated the Iron Fist Sect this time, they would have to be hurt."


    "I want to know whether the Sun family can take out so many god stones?"


    "The Sun family will definitely fulfill its promise, but this god stone is not so easy to take, you have to fight on the battlefield if you take it."


    "Do you think the Sun family is the wrongdoer?"


    "I heard that the grandson of the Sun family said in public that this time she would choose a husband from the heroes who helped the Sun family."


    "real or fake?"


    "Is this fake?"


    "Sun Zimo is gentle and virtuous, if anyone can marry her, I don''t know how many people will be envious of death?"


    After listening to the surrounding discussion, Ye Hao smiled and walked towards Zilan City.


    When he arrived at the palace''s residence, Ye Hao, he found that it was already overcrowded.


    The monks lined up in eight dragons anxiously waiting in the main palace.


    "Son, do you want me to call Sun Zimo out?" Ru Chongming said softly.


    Ye Hao didn''t say anything, a young man frowned, "Calling Goddess Mo Zi out? Who do you think you are?"


    Ru Chongming looked at the young man with a bad face, "Who am I has nothing to do with you."


    "Straight? Which one?" The young man squeezed his fist.


    "Master, I want to beat him." Ru Chongming looked at Ye Hao.


    "Do whatever you want," Ye Hao said with a shrug.


    Ru Chongming went up and slapped the young man out with a slap.


    "Dare God Realm dare to call me?" Ru Chongming said, kicking the young man again.


    "Your Excellency as a senior, but shot like a junior? Is it a bit too much?" At this time, a middle-aged man hidden in the dark came out.


    Ru Chongming glanced at the middle-aged man, "Since I know that I am a senior, but still dare to be so disrespectful to me? I haven''t killed him. It''s already polite."


    "You." The middle-aged man pointed angrily at Confucian Chongming.


    Ru Chongming didn''t even look at him.


    When the middle-aged man was about to say something, he suddenly heard a cry of exclamation, and followed the sound. The middle-aged man saw a stunning beauty walk out of the hall.


    He suddenly realized who he was?


    "Miss Sun, would you please do justice for my son?" the middle-aged eyeball shouted loudly.


    Sun Zimo was wearing a cyan dress and a touch of pink daisies on his face, not to mention how stunning it was, but the gentleness in his bones gave people a sense of peace over time.


    Wen Yan Sun Zimo walked to the middle-aged man, "What happened?"


    Her voice is very soft, like a trickle, gently touching your chest.


    "My son is queuing up here, and then this man is a master of war, and he has poisoned my son." The middle-aged man said with tears in his nose.

 2356 Chapter 2355 Goddess Sun Tzu Mo

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Sun Zi Mo Ming eyes Hao teeth, Xian Zi out of the dust, Ye Hao glanced silently.


    After a few months, Sun Zimo said with a faint smile on his face, "This senior, I have understood the course of events."


    He heard that the middle-aged man¡¯s complexion changed, and he was about to say something in his ear. ¡°This predecessor, a high-ranking elder from the family just told me that even he watched Don¡¯t wear this assault on your son."


    The middle-aged pupil shrank fiercely.


    "If the cultivation base is the pinnacle of the living god realm, you can still be provoked by the strength of your Su family, but who can guarantee that they do not have a god-level existence in this vein." Speaking of here, Sun Zimo paused. "And in case this one is a master of respect for God."


    Sun Zimo didn''t say anything next, but the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    The middle-aged man was silent for a while and said, "This is the end of this matter." The young man fled in the same sentence, picked up the young man and fled.


    Sun Zimo then came to Ye Hao''s side, "I don''t know how to call this son?"


    "Zhao." Ye Hao spit out a word.


    "It turned out to be Grandpa Zhao." Sun Zimo looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a hint of fineness.


    At this time, Sun Zimo found that he could not see through Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior.


    "Is this a high level of Death Realm?" Sun Zimo secretly said.


    You have to know that Sun Zimo is already the sixth floor of Death Realm.


    In addition to the top presence within the same rank, Sun Zimo is no longer weak.


    "Sanshu, can you see through his cultivation behavior?" Sun Zimo asked her guardian voice.


    "He is wearing a vest that isolates the mind from prying eyes."


    Sun Zimo had a strong interest in Ye Hao.


    If you want to isolate the mind-sense of the supernatural power, you need to use the miraculous silver.


    But how precious is such a Mithril?


    Is it necessary to waste on a piece of clothing?


    "Zi Mo has seen Zhao Gongzi." Sun Zimo said a salute to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao frankly accepted Sun Zimo''s gift.


    Regardless of identity or seniority, he should be the grandson of Sunzi Moxing.


    "Where did Zhao Gongzi come from?" A young man in a purple robe walked out of the hall.


    He has a terrible head and knows at a glance that it is not a simple generation.


    He carried his hands on his back, and there was noble breath between his eyebrows.


    "It doesn''t matter where I come from?" Ye Hao looked at the young man in Zipao.


    "Speaking and hiding half-cut deep?" Zipao youth scolded indifferently.


    "Chongming, open your mouth." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "According to the order." Ru Chongming appeared at the side of the young man in purple robe like a ghost, then grabbed his lead with one hand and pulled one hand towards his face.


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    The faces of the two young men in the purple robe were swollen.


    "Do you know who I am?" The young man in Zipao gritted his teeth.


    It was a slap in response to the Zipao youth.


    This slap knocked off both of his front teeth.


    "Mr. Zhao." Sun Zimo was anxious. "Liu Heng''s father is the city master of Gushi."


    "The master of Gushi City." Ye Hao Mo thought with his chin in his mouth, "Then pump hard."


    Grandson Mo suddenly froze.


    She thought Ye Hao was about to stop?


    Who could think of Ye Hao but didn''t care.


    Do you care?


    Gushi City is not a big city at all, otherwise how could Ye Hao not know?


    Such a city owner, Chengdu, is the realm of the gods of life. How can such a cultivation base be Ye Hao?


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Soon Liu Heng was drawn into a pig''s head.


    Sun Zimo couldn''t bear to see this scene.


    But Sun Zimo did not stop.


    Because she faintly realized that Ye Hao is not simple?


    "Fine." Ye Hao said at this moment.


    Ru Chongming stopped at this moment, and he threw Liu Heng aside, "want to retaliate, despite coming."


    It must be said that Confucianism at this moment was arrogant.


    But who makes people arrogant?


    The cultivation of the seventh level of Heshen Realm is a high level of Heshen Realm.


    Confucian Chongming belonged to the top handful in this era when the King of God couldn''t easily shoot.


    Liu Heng looked at Ru Chongming''s eyes full of grief.


    "I will tell you formally now that you are done." Liu Heng said fiercely, "My father Liu Xiong is in the presence of God."


    "Can you scare me if you are in harmony with God?" Confucius smiled involuntarily.


    Are there three, six, nine, etc. in Heshen?


    Can slap Chongming''s cultivation as a slap in the early stage of the divine realm to shoot dead?


    "My grandfather is the six elders of the Royal Pavilion."


    "Yuzhen Pavilion?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed a look of interest. "Are you talking about the Royal Pavilion Royal Pavilion?"


    "Otherwise." Liu Heng thought Ye Hao was afraid. "You are still too late to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "My subordinates have all drawn you into a pig''s head. You are sure that you just kneel down and beg for mercy." Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "How is it possible?" Liu Heng heard that Ye Hao said that Ye Hao was ready to admonish, "I am going to abolish the cultivation behavior of your subordinates." At this point, Liu Heng''s eyes fell on Zhao Wei Yang''s body.


    Zhao Weiyang wore a layer of veil to hide her peerless look.


    But Liu Heng could only guess Zhao Weiyang''s silhouette by looking at her silhouette.


    "You still want to give me your maid?"


    Ye Hao''s face showed a stunned look.


    "you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Liu Heng said coldly.


    "You''re looking for death." Zhao Weiyang''s phoenix eyes burst into coldness, and then raised his hand to smash Liu Heng''s flesh.


    As soon as Liu Heng''s soul was about to escape, Zhao Weiyang was imprisoned.


    Zhao Weiyang beckoned and summoned Liu Heng''s soul into her hands.


    "Dare you dare to tease me?" Zhao Weiyang''s pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes bloomed the cold gods.


    "You killed me, my grandfather will not let you go." Liu Heng roared anxiously.


    Ye Hao looked at Liu Heng and whispered, "This one just killed a god king a while ago."


    Liu Heng''s face could not help changing.


    "You lied to me." Liu Heng said at once.


    "Do you think it''s interesting for me to lie to you at this time?" Ye Hao said lightly. "It was Confucian Chongming from the Eastern Region who just struck you. Should you know Confucian Chongming?"


    "Confucianism Chongming in the middle level of the divine realm?" Liu Heng shivered.


    "It seems that you still know." Ye Hao said here and again, "And my full name is Zhao Tian."


    "Zhao Tian?" Liu Heng''s eyes showed doubts.


    "History of the Enforcement of the Pavilion," Ye Hao reminded.


    Liu Heng''s complexion turned pale.


    Who dares to provoke the history of law enforcement in the front cabinet?


    Even the young patriarch of the Royal Pavilion dare not provoke it?


    Then he suddenly thought of another thing.


    Just now Ye Hao said that it is a goddess king who imprisoned his soul?


    "I have just teased a goddess king?" Liu Heng''s face turned green all over.

 2357 Chapter two thousand three hundred fifty six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"You can die now." Zhao Weiyang said, crushing Liu Heng''s soul.


    Normally speaking, the self-confident identity of the god king strong will not be shot against the juniors.


    But this situation does not include the juniors to provoke them to death.


    The grandson was stunned.


    She did not expect that Liu Heng had reported his background, but why did Ye Hao dare to let his subordinate killer?


    "Mr. Zhao, you should leave quickly." Sun Zimo said to Ye Hao, biting her lip.


    "Aren''t you worried that Yuzhenge is implicating you?" Ye Hao looked at Sun Zimo with a smile.


    "How can this matter not involve me." Sun Zimo said for a moment.


    Sun Zimo said this because the Sun family is not an ordinary force.


    The strength of the six elders in Yujin Pavilion is similar to that of their family ancestors.


    Therefore, the other party will not involve the Sun family without understanding the rules?


    "Sun Zimo, as long as you commit to me, everything is not a problem." Just then a young man came over surrounded by several maids.


    "Chu Haoran."


    "The son of the elder Yujinge."


    "Second to the existence of the young patriarch."


    "If Chu Haoran shot, even the Iron Fist would not dare to shoot."


    "Who said no?"


    "I didn''t expect Master Chu to come here."


    Sun Zimo looked at Chu Haoran''s heart while shocked, and had a bad hunch in his heart.


    Who did Sun Zimo never think about committing to?


    The previous release of the news is also to attract the younger generation of powerful people to come to help.


    "Zimo has seen Master Chu." Sun Zimo said to salute Chu Haoran.


    Chu Haoran''s stature is taller than Sun Tzu-mo.


    He looked at Sun Zimo hotly, "Zimo, haven''t you answered my question yet?"


    "Zi Mo naturally admires Chu''s son very much, but he still needs the ruling of the elders in his family for life-long events, but Zimo can''t just decide." Sun Zimo said with a smile.


    "It makes sense." Chu Haoran nodded. "So I will follow you to the Chu family."


    "That would be great," Sun Zimo said softly. "At that time, Mr. Chu also asked my grandson to help me."


    "Your business is my business." Chu Haoran said with a smile, "I will make Tie Quan Zong understand that not everyone in the Sun family can bully?"


    "Zimo replaced the Sun family in advance and thanked Mr. Chu." Sun Zimo busy.


    Then Sun Zimo invited Chu Haoran to enter the hall.


    After a while, Sun Zimo returned to the door and said, "Why don''t you go yet?"


    "Is the notice posted by your Sun''s family at the gate of the city a good place for you to come?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you worried about the six elders of Yuzhenge coming to retaliate?" Sun Zimo said in surprise.


    "I also have some relationship in the battle hall." Ye Hao looked at Sun Zimo.


    Sun Zimo said for a while, "If you don''t worry about the revenge of Yuzhenge, come in."


    Ye Hao walked into the hall with Sun Zimo.


    After arriving in the hall, Ye Hao discovered that there were more than thirty monks here.


    Ye Hao greeted Zhao Weiyang before sitting down.


    As for Confucian Chongming and Jincheng, they stood behind Ye Hao.


    "Boy, don''t you worry about the revenge of the six elders in our Royal Pavilion?" Chu Haoran looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    "The strength of a Taoist protector beside me should not be inferior to that of the six elders in Yuzhen Pavilion." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Chu Haoran glanced at Jincheng, "Are we Yujin Pavilion the power of kittens and puppies?"


    Chu Haoran''s words made many monks present uncomfortable.


    How could they not understand the subtext of Chu Haoran''s sentence?


    The ants are all under the king-level sect!


    "It seems that Master Chu can solve the crisis facing the Sun family alone?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "That''s nature." Chu Haoran said proudly.


    "But according to the information I just got, the young patriarch of the Hidden Demon Clan came to Tie Quan Zong." Ye Hao looked at Chu Haoran with a smile.


    "The young patriarch of the hidden demons?" Chu Haoran''s face suddenly changed.


    But then Chu Haoran said, "Do you think the Hidden Demon Clan is still king-level?"


    "Is not it?"


    "The Hidden Demon Clan has now been beaten by Yan Huangzong, and now the territory is less than 30% of the peak."


    "You said it didn''t make sense." Ye Hao shook his head. "I wonder if you dare to break your wrist with Yin Yan?"


    "Don''t you dare?" Chu Haoran sneered coldly.


    Sun Zimo was uneasy.


    She knew the meaning of the identity of the young patriarch of the hidden demons.


    The only young master who can break the wrist with Yin Yan is the young master of the Royal Array.


    Chu Haoran still has some gaps.


    Even if the Hidden Demon family is already worthy of the name?


    Just then Sun Zimo''s token sounded, and after she glanced at the content of the token, her face was disturbed.


    "Zimo, what happened?"


    "The young patriarchs of the three major tribes of the Iron Fist, the Huolang tribe, and the White Demon tribe come to my grandchildren''s house to negotiate with the hidden patriarch elder Yan Yan?"


    "I will accompany you to the Sun''s house." Chu Haoran stood up and said in a deep voice.


    "Miss Zimo, I will accompany you."


    "Goddess Zimo, I don''t believe so many of us are still afraid of them?"


    "Miss Zimo, you can rest assured that with us, you will definitely not embarrass you." The monks in the field stood up one by one.


    Sun Zimo''s eyes showed a grateful look, "Zimo, thanks for your high sense here."


    Sun Zimo then asked her escort to urge a cloud boat to take the crowd to the Sun family land.


    The ancestral place of Sun family is Youlan City.


    When they saw Youlan City from afar, they found that the entire city of Youlan was heavily guarded, and soldiers patrolling around could be seen everywhere.


    The soldiers who defended the city saw Sun Zimo release immediately, so the cloud boat directly descended on the Sun family land.


    After falling down, a middle-aged woman greeted her, and her face showed an anxious and uneasy look, "Zimo."


    "Mother, this time I invited a lot of heirs from the big clan." Sun Zimo said softly, holding her mother''s hand.


    The woman glanced at everyone, and her eyes fell on Chu Haoran.


    Chu Haoran is really outstanding.


    Unrelenting, unremarkable.


    "This is Chu Haoran, the son of the elder Yuzhenge." Sun Zimo introduced softly.


    There was a surprise in the woman''s eyes.


    Royal Pavilion?


    That''s a king-level force.


    The elder elder has always been a high-powered generation, maybe he can deal with the young elders of the hidden demons?


    Thinking of that woman, he came to Chu Haoran and greeted warmly, "Master Chu."


    Chu Haoran looked at the woman with a smile on her face and said, "Aunt Song, you can rest assured that with me, you will definitely not let the Hidden Devil Race here."


    "Chu Haoran, are you talking about me?" Chu Haoran''s voice just fell, and a mad voice sounded in the courtyard.

 2358 Chapter two thousand three hundred fifty-seven king-level array

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The sound, like thunder, thundered in this world.


    Except for a few people, all the monks covered their ears in pain.


    Chu Haoran''s face showed a painful look, but how could he cover his ears on this occasion?


    Do you want a face?


    "Hidden inflammation, this is a human race, can''t you be arrogant?" Chu Haoran snorted.


    His voice resembled the sound of heaven, and clanged.


    The two sounds annihilated each other when they collided together.


    On the surface, neither side took advantage, but in fact Chu Haoran lost.


    Because the hidden sound wave has already consumed part of the energy before.


    Chu Hao then used the power of the sonic wave, and when annihilating the other party, it was reasonable to say that he should have more power.


    "My Clan of the Demon and the Iron Fist of the Human Race are alliances." At this time, a young man covered with amazing fluctuations came over.


    The momentum is like rainbow, the terror is boundless.


    His eyes were full of coldness and domineering.


    But Ye Hao saw that this was not a reckless person.


    In the face of Chu Haoran''s accusation, he did not rashly answer, but specifically revealed that the hidden demon clan and the iron fist sect were in an alliance relationship.


    "Chu Haoran, do you think it''s useful to provoke?" A man covered with white hair came out in the voice of Yin Yan.


    Who is Bai Tong, the young chief of the White Demon Clan?


    "Chu Haoran, I advise you not to visit this muddy water." After Bai Tong stood out, Huo Chang, the young chief of the Huolang family, appeared strangely near Chu Haoran.


    "Master Chu, you are gone now, I Tie Quan Zong remember your kindness." When Chu Haoran pondered, the young patriarch of Tie Quan Zong walked slowly with his hands on his shoulders.


    Seeing the imposing Chu Haoran''s eyes filled with iron bell shocked.


    "You have such a strong momentum?" Chu Haoran is the sixth floor of the Death Realm.


    But he felt that the iron bell was not inferior to himself.


    It stands to reason that I have taken so many rare medicinal iron clocks that I should not be stronger than myself anyway?


    "God Realm is so big, I don''t understand if I get a chance?" Tiequan said with a smile.


    Chu Haoran was silent.


    "Master Chu." Sun Zi was worried.


    When Chu Haoran just wanted to say something, Yin Yan said, "I believe that Master Chu also knows about the fact that our hidden demons have been invaded by Yan and Huang Zong? Are you afraid that we will be obsessed with this mine, even if the other is the king? The rank-level forces will not hesitate to fight."


    Hearing Yin Yan saying this, where did Chu Haoran dare to step forward?


    Does this all involve Wang-level Zongmen fighting?


    Not to mention that he was only a heir to the elders, even the young master did not dare to express his position casually?


    "Wait." Chu Haoran contacted his father through the token after he dropped the sentence.


    Soon Chu Haoran heard his father''s rumors.


    "Do not join the Chu family."


    Chu Haoran pondered for a while and looked at Sun Zimo''s face full of embarrassment, "Miss Sun--?"


    "Please, help my Sun family." Sun Zimo pleaded.


    "Sorry." Chu Haoran gritted his teeth.


    Sun Zimo instantly seemed to be drained of his strength, and a figure appeared beside her when he was about to collapse.


    The figure surrounded Sun Zimo in his arms, "How about the White Demon Clan and Huo Wolf Clan called by the Iron Fist Sect? What about the Hidden Demon Clan? The Sun family has taken root in Youlan City for eight thousand years, what? Time to counsel?"


    Sun Zimo glanced at her old lady holding her, "Grandma."


    The white-haired old lady looked at Sun Zi Modao with pity, "Child, there is grandma."


    Sun Zimo sniffed his nose and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Stupid boy." Baifa old lady patted Sun Zimo and looked at Yin Yan with a dazzling expression, "Go back and tell you ancestors, the Sun family can''t compromise, if your hidden demons want to fight, my Sun family welcomes ."


    "Senior, you don''t seem to have figured out the situation." Yin Yan chuckled and said, "Our family of hidden demons are king-level forces."


    "My Sun family has stood in Youlan City for eight thousand years without falling down. Do you know why?" The old white-haired woman stared at Yin Yan with a deep voice.


    "Also ask seniors to tell."


    The old woman with white hair was silent for a moment and then pulled out a scroll from her arms. When the scroll opened, the lines of the pattern spread to the surroundings.


    When the scroll was fully opened, a monstrous formation filled the entire Orchid City.


    "This is a king-level formation." Chu Haoran exclaimed, "This formation is not inferior to the large mountain formation of our Royal Pavilion."


    The hidden face became difficult to look at.


    In any case, he did not expect the Suns to even have a king-level battle?


    "This formation was given to me by an old man back then. I want to kill your ancestors of the hidden demon clan. It''s okay." Baifa Old Lady said lightly.


    There was a look of uncertainty in Yinyan''s eyes.


    This sentence of Baifa Laowo reveals an important message.


    Old friends send?


    Who will send the white-haired old lady king-level array?


    "This matter requires long-term consideration." Yin Yan looked at the iron fist and other humans.


    Tie Zong and others nodded.


    This array of white-haired old ladies completely disrupted their layout?


    Then Tie Zong and others left.


    Chu Haoran thought about it or decided to stay in place, he felt that there might be a turn for the better.


    "Zimo, you come to my study after you arrange your friends." The old lady Baifa said to Sun Zimo and left.


    Sun Zimo nodded and took Ye Hao and others to the place where Sun''s VIP guests stayed.


    "Mr. Ye, this is where you rest." Sun Zimo arranged for a few people and pointed to a courtyard road in front.


    "Miss Sun, the one who just appeared is your grandmother?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know if the old man''s name is--?"


    "Sun Yihan."


    "Sun Yihan?" Ye Hao couldn''t help but shocked, but then curiously asked, "Why are you the same as your grandma''s surname?"


    "My grandpa is in trouble."


    Ye Hao has a kind of egg pain feeling.


    The confidant confidante who Zhou Zunnian hasn''t forgotten has already married a woman?


    Sun Yihan''s study!


    The seniors of the Sun family have gathered here.


    At this time, the senior Sun family was very excited.


    Before you know, they all feel that the Sun family can''t pass this time.


    Who would have thought that Sun Yihan came up with a king-level big formation?


    After the arrival of Sun Tzu-mo, Sun Yihan sighed, "This time our Sun family is afraid of being robbed."


    "What?" Sun Jinlong exclaimed, "Mother, didn''t you say that that array could kill the elder ancestors of the hidden demons?"


    "If you can really beheaded, do you think I will take it out now?" Sun Yihan sighed, "The energy contained in this array has been exhausted long ago, and the spirit just burned his soul. After that, it only barely inspired the array."


    Everyone''s face changed one by one.

 2359 Chapter 2358 History of Enforcement

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I''m not sure if the ancestors of the Hidden Demon Clan will come?" Sun Yihan continued. "If he comes, our Sun''s family may destroy the clan."


    "Grandma, what should we do now?" Sun Zimo asked anxiously.


    "Transfer the elite of the clan." Sun Yihan said condensedly.


    "Now?" Sun Zimo''s expression became solemn.


    "Yes, now." Sun Yihan solemnly said, "We don''t know when the elder ancestors of the Hidden Demon Clan will come, so how much can we transfer during this time?" Sun Yihan said slowly here with a wave of his hand. The ground opened, and a colorful channel appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Space teleportation array?" Everyone was shocked.


    No one knows this teleportation array.


    "Jinlong, now you arrange the elite of the clan to retreat through this teleportation array." Sun Yihan solemnly said.


    Sun Jincheng turned away after being silent for a while.


    As early as the Sun family had drawn up a list, this list is the elite ready to evacuate.


    "Zimo, you and your two older brothers are passing now." Sun Yihan suddenly thought of something.


    "But what about my friend?" Sun Zimo said softly.


    "Do you think the hidden demons will kill them in despair?" Sun Yihan said with a smile.


    Sun Zimo thought about it and prepared to leave.


    Behind those guys, there are some god-level forces.


    Even if the hidden demons are king-level forces, they can''t really ignore them.


    Isn''t Yan Huangzong an example?Previously, due to the mass killing and god-level forces, the result is now isolated.


    Sun Zimo just stepped into the teleportation array and suddenly found that the teleportation array shivered violently.


    "Not good." Sun Yihan''s complexion changed, "A supreme presence blocked the surrounding space."


    What did everyone think of?


    The ancestor of the hidden demons has arrived?


    With a bang, a figure tens of thousands of feet shattered the guards of the Sun family with one foot, and then the figure exploded across the entire Orchid City with thunder.


    "Sun family, if you don''t want me to slaughter the entire Orchid City, you will come out and die."


    The sound was like the sound of nine days, exploding in midair.


    At this moment, the entire Orchid City only has the voice of the elder ancestor.


    Sun Yihan and other family members of the Sun family watched the ancestors of the hermit ancestor trembling.


    "You try to slaughter one?" Ye Hao snorted when Sun Yihan wanted to stand out.


    The eyes of the ancestor of the hidden demon clan immediately locked Ye Hao in the courtyard.


    "Did your boy live impatiently?" The hermit ancestor patted Ye Hao as he spoke.


    The big hands of the elder ancestors are very big.


    I don''t know how many human races to be injured by this time.


    But how does the elder ancestor care?


    Sun Zimo looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of bitter smiles.


    What can you do at this time?


    Even if you have the background of this king-level force, you should not provoke a god king?


    "Kill him." What no one thought was that Ye Hao even said this at this time.


    But at the next moment, everyone saw the big hands patted by the elder ancestor shattered, and then an unimaginable momentum was imposed on him.


    The flesh of the elder ancestor collapsed in an instant.


    It''s like a domino push.


    In just a few breathing hours, the hidden demon ancestor left a group of weak soul light.


    He looked at Ye Hao''s direction full of horror.


    "Hidden Clan Ancestor, do you know that this is the city of my human race?" Ye Hao walked up with his hands on his back.


    "Did I not hurt the innocent human race?" The Ancestor of the Hidden Demon Clan had already admitted this sentence.


    You can''t admit it.


    Because at this time his soul was also imprisoned.


    It can be said that his life and death are in Zhao Weiyang''s hands.


    "It doesn''t matter if it hurts or not? You, as the god king of the Demon Race, damn if you break into my human race." Ye Hao said a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes here, "Today you have to die , The hidden demons behind you must also be uprooted."


    "You-how can this be?" The elder ancestor shuddered.


    Ye Hao glanced at Zhao Weiyang.


    Zhao Weiyang''s flourishing jade hand shot towards the ancestral land of the hidden demons.


    After a few breaths, everyone felt a burst of shock.


    The ancestor of the hidden demon clan spit out blood, "You destroyed my ancestral lands of the hidden demon clan?"


    "If it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed." Zhao Weiyang said lightly, "What''s the big deal."


    "I don''t know who you are?" The ancestor of the hidden demon clan looked at Ye Haodao angrily, "but my demon clan will not give up."


    "I can tell you my identity now." Ye Hao said and took out the token of the Zongdao Pavilion and hung it around his waist.


    "The history of the law enforcement of the battle front cabinet?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    "Zhao Tian, ??the history of law enforcement."


    "The history of law enforcement at the front of the cabinet finally appeared."


    "Zhao Tian is overbearing. The god king of the demon clan kills, and the forces of the demon clan destroy it?"


    Sun Zimo had a sense of ignorance.


    In any case, she did not expect that she invited the history of law enforcement in the front line cabinet.


    "Zimo, is the history of law enforcement in the battle hall your friend?" Sun Yihan asked with a stunned expression on his face.


    I already knew what else to do with the elites in the transfer family?


    With regard to Ye Hao, which force dares to move?


    "This-this-one sentence or two is unclear." Sun Zimo said bitterly.


    Besides, Chu Haoran.


    He opened his mouth in amazement.


    At this moment he finally knew why Ye Hao didn''t care about the revenge of the elders of Yuzhenge Six?


    Dare?


    Even the owner of the Royal Pavilion dare not take revenge?


    And the masked woman turned out to be the goddess king.


    Then you can understand why the masked woman killed Liu Heng?


    Mocking the goddess?Who do you kill without killing you?


    "Aren''t your front cabinet neutral forces?" Then the ancestor of the hidden demon clan thought of something.


    "The goddess king beside me is my person." Ye Hao said lightly. "She has nothing to do with Jin Dao Pavilion." Ye Hao paused at this point. There are other identities in the history of the law enforcement of the General Cabinet, and I will not be able to control even if the General Council of Lines will be shot.


    "You quibble." The elder clan blamed.


    "If you say sophistry, do you sophistry?" Ye Hao said indifferently. "I broke my identity to tell you that no one would trouble me."


    The face of the hidden demon ancestor suddenly became ugly.


    And just when he wanted to say what Zhao Weiyang said, "Send you on the road." The words shattered and shattered the soul of the elder tribe ancestor.


    As soon as Ye Hao reached out, he summoned the Qiankun bag of hermit ancestors into her hands.


    Immediately Ye Hao threw the Qiankun bag to Sun Zimo.


    "this is for you!"


    "Give me?" Sun Zimo stunned.

 2360 Chapter two thousand three hundred and fifty-nine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Mr. Zhao Gongzi rewarded you, don''t you still hold it?" Sun Jinlong said quickly.


    Sun Zimo thought for a while and said, "Thank you, Mr. Zhao."


    "Sun Zimo, I''m going to form a force in the Eastern Region. I don''t know if you have time to help me?" Ye Hao said immediately.


    Sun Zimo froze with a bang.


    "Should you agree?" Sun Yihan whispered busy.


    This is a great opportunity!


    Who is Ye Hao?


    The history of the law enforcement of the front cabinet!


    How many of these identities can compare with the whole Divine Realm?


    "Zimo is worried about not having that ability." Sun Zimo said for a moment.


    "I have observed you for a while, and I think you are competent." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Zimo will help his son with all his heart." Sun Zimo said respectfully.


    Sun Zimo is still very eye-catching.


    The title has been changed to the son.


    "But in the future you have to cut the Sun''s family with two cuts." Ye Hao continued.


    "Zimo understands." Sun Zimo nodded.


    If it is broken with the Sun family lotus, who is the established force?


    In fact, Sun Zimo doesn''t need to care, because no one dares to move the Sun''s family because of her grandson''s identity.


    This is the invisible brush.


    "You are Sun Yihan''s predecessor?" Ye Hao fell to the white-haired old lady and said.


    "How can an old person be honored as a senior in front of you?" The white-haired old lady was startled.


    "Now I want to use your Sun''s soldiers." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "The Sun family all obeyed Zhao Gongzi''s assignment." Sun Yihan said seriously.


    "Okay, ask the soldiers of the Sun family to cooperate with my people to push the Iron Fist Sect, the Fire Wolf Clan and the White Devil Clan." Ye Hao said softly.


    The senior of the Sun family suddenly realized what Ye Hao wanted to do.


    Ye Hao said before that they wanted to build a force. They still don''t understand where Ye Hao is going to build?


    Now it is clear.


    Ye Hao wants to link the territories of the Iron Fist Sect, the Fire Wolf Clan and the White Devil Clan together.


    This is certainly good for the Sun family.


    Because in this way, there is no threatening force near the Sun family.


    Now there is the Qiankun bag of hermit ancestors, and that one of the veins of the Sun family is flourishing.


    The Sun family coordinated the deployment of all the soldiers in the clan to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao handed over the command to Sun Zimo.


    In fact, anyone who commands this war will win.


    Because they have a god king on their side.


    Who can stop the god king?


    And just as the Sun family swept the three major forces such as Tie Quan Zong, Yan Huang Zong also swept the territory of the hermit clan.


    The Hidden Demon Clan has lost more than a third of their elite.


    In recent years, a lot of resources have been lost to fight for resources.


    And Zhao Weiyang''s slap had buried the hidden demons of the entire ancestral land.


    Want to know that more than one-third of the elite elite are practicing in the ancestral land?


    This time all fell.


    How much strength does the Hidden Demon Race have at this time?


    Not much.


    In addition, the high level of the Hidden Demon Race is almost completely destroyed this time, so how is it the opponent of Yan Huangzong like a wolf?


    Just as the Sun family settled the territories of the three major forces such as Tie Quan Zong, Yan Huangzong also completely settled the remaining five territories of the hidden demons.


    At this time, the territory of Yanhuang Zong increased to fifteen, and such territory was already the top king-level force.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    After Sun Jiaping fixed the territory, Ye Hao did not let Sun''s soldiers leave for the first time.


    After all, there are not many people around him now?


    Then Ye Hao created another force.


    "Hua Xia Zong."


    After the news spread, many monks went one after another.


    The forces created by the history of the front cabinet''s law enforcement?


    Even a fool knows that the future is bright.


    When the day of assessment came, the headquarters of Hua Xia Zong was already crowded.


    The headquarters of Hua Xia Zong is the mountain gate of the former Tie Quan Zong. Ye Hao will be regarded as the mountain gate of Hua Xia Zong after a little expansion.


    "Son, the monk who came to the assessment reached more than 50 million!" Sun Zimo said with some excitement.


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    Where is his identity?


    There must be a lot of monks coming here.


    "Let''s start the assessment." As Ye Hao''s voice fell, the monks in the field went towards the four formations arranged by Ye Hao.


    The first formation method examines the potential, the second formation examination the qualification, the third formation examines the perseverance, and the fourth formation examines the loyalty.


    Only those who pass these four formations are eligible to become disciples of Hua Xia Zong.


    It must be said that the elimination rate is extremely high.


    More than 50 million monks finally passed the assessment, only 200,000.


    "Okay, the monks who didn''t pass the assessment next can leave." Ye Hao said lightly after he appeared.


    "Sect Master Zhao, I hope to give me a chance." A dark swarthy young man said in Ye Hao''s words.


    Ye Hao glanced at the young man, "Give a reason."


    "I just don''t have a good potential, but this one can be broken." The swarthy young man said rightly.


    Ye Hao was silent for a while, "Well, I will give you a chance."


    The dark young man''s face suddenly showed surprise.


    "Thank you, Sect Master Zhao."


    The monks in this list were excited one by one.


    "Sect Master Zhao, please give me a chance."


    "Sect Master Zhao, I was panicked just now. I will definitely pass the next assessment."


    "Sect Master Zhao, my potential is outstanding among this group of monks. Please think about me again."


    The monk who looked at the list and said to Ye Hao said lightly, "I am going to recruit another group of disciples, but this group of disciples cannot show their heads."


    The monks in the field showed a look of surprise.


    What do you mean?


    Ye Hao paused and said, "You will get more resources than the disciples of Hua Xia Zong, and the exercises you practice will be king-level."


    The monks in the field exclaimed one by one.


    King-level exercises?


    You must know who can learn Wang-level exercises besides the ten true stories of Zongmen?


    But listening to Ye Hao''s intentions but preparing to teach Wang-level exercises on a large scale?


    "Sect Master Zhao, I practiced God-level exercises." Then a young man in blue said, "I want to know if you can help me solve the problem of convergence of exercises?"


    "I can now tell you responsibly that I will help you solve the problem of convergence perfectly." Ye Hao looked at the blue-clothed youth and said.


    "If this is the case, please ask Sect Master Zhao to accept it." The youth in blue said respectfully.


    "I have something to tell you in advance." Ye Hao said quietly, "Once you are selected, you can''t go back to the outside world in thirty or fifty years because I want to train and train you."


    Many monks eager to try before Ye Hao''s words fell silent.


    However, more monks showed great interest.


    Is that a king-level exercise?


    Not everyone can refuse.

 2361 Chapter two thousand three hundred and sixty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!More than 20 million monks in the audience followed Ye Hao to a valley.


    Ye Hao carefully screened these monks.


    His audit standard at this time is no longer loyal.


    It is potential and qualification.


    Because no more loyal monks once practiced the heart-seeking technique, they would only be loyal to Ye Hao.


    In order to guarantee absolute loyalty, Ye Hao specifically asked them not to be born in thirty or fifty years.


    Normally, in the past three to fifty years, several realms cannot be promoted, and even in the realm of gods, no realm can be promoted.


    But Ye Hao is ready to take them to the small world.


    You must know that the time ratio of the small world is seven to one, that is to say, they don¡¯t think about the time of three or four hundred years, and once Ye Hao breaks into the realm of God, the time ratio will be further improved. Will take longer.


    Of course Ye Hao could not tell them in advance, but this is not a concealment.


    Because according to the outside world it is thirty or fifty years.


    This time Ye Hao recruited more disciples.


    There are probably over three million.


    "Don''t be discouraged if you don''t pass. Hua Xia Zong recruits disciples every ten years. You can try again after ten years." Ye Hao encouraged the monks who fell out of the list to signal that they could leave.


    After all the monks had left, Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "I will give you special training in the next time, and I can guarantee that your cultivation will be improved. The true god realm can be promoted to the realm of gods, waiter Those in the Divine Realm can be promoted to the Death Divine Realm, those in the Heaven Divine Realm can be promoted to the Middle Level of Death, and those in the Divine Realm can be promoted to the High Level of Death or even the Divine Realm."


    As for why there is no living god realm or cohesive god realm?


    Because Ye Hao did not recruit monks of this level.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Ye Hao said something like this.


    "Sect Master Zhao, it is impossible to reach this point in thirty or fifty years? Unless it is to squeeze the potential, but this will damage the foundation." The young man in blue asked hesitantly.


    Ye Hao smiled and waved the audience, and he found himself in a small world.


    "What is this place?"


    "This is the secret of the world?"


    "Isn''t this the legendary small world?"


    "Only the god king or above can exist in the small world, and Sect Master Zhao should not have reached the real god realm yet."


    Ye Hao laughed as the monks discussed, "Some monks guessed right, this is my little world."


    One of the monks in the audience was shocked and speechless.


    "Normally speaking, my small world is not as inferior to the middle-level Divine Emperor." Ye Hao glanced across the audience. "Of course, if it is about the territory, it will definitely not be comparable to the Divine Emperor''s strong."


    "Shen Emperor?" a pretty girl wondered, "Sect Master, you are surely Emperor Emperor, not God Emperor."


    "Did you not notice the time flow rate?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The young girl''s eyes widened after she sensed, "Sect Master, the time flow in this world is so fast."


    "The time flow rate is seven times that of the outside world, which means that you are practicing here for seven days, and the outside world is only one day past." Ye Hao said lightly. "So I said before that you have to practice for thirty or fifty years. In fact, you have to be here. Three or four hundred years of practice."


    "Sovereign, isn''t only the God Emperor strong can control the time?" The young man in blue was shaking when he asked this sentence.


    He knew he was right.


    No matter what method Ye Hao used to control the meaning of time now.


    But as long as he followed Ye Hao, he would be able to surpass the same rank and even ask the god king strong.


    "Yes, normally, but there are always exceptions."


    "Sect Master, I want to know what exercises you taught us?" asked an old man dressed as a farmer.


    "The technique of planting the heart." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "The technique of planting the heart?" the old man was startled.


    "The technique of heart-cultivation has no effect on your personality except that you maintain absolute loyalty to me." Ye Hao said quietly, "You are still an independent individual."


    But saying so, but many monks still showed an unwilling look.


    "I forgot to tell you that the level of heart-cultivating technique is Wang level intermediate level." Ye Hao continued.


    The old man''s eyes burst into a dazzling luster, "King intermediate level?"


    "Yes, middle-level king." Ye Hao nodded. "In addition to the middle-level exercises, I also have high-level kings, peak peaks, and even royal exercises. Reaching the corresponding height, I will give you a higher level of practice."


    "Sect Master, I don''t know if I can practice the king-level high-level?" said a young boy with a short stature.


    "Tongtian Shenshu, I know that your potential is in the early stages of the king level, and there is a great possibility to ask the god king in the future." Ye Hao glanced at the young man, "But you don''t have a corresponding king level exercise, if you don''t If you meet me, the probability of stepping on the God King is very low in this life." Ye Hao paused and said, "You think you have the ability to practice the high-level exercises of the God of God. If you think this way, you are very wrong. The difficulty of the exercises in the early stage of the king is ten times that of the high level of God, and the difficulty of the exercises in the intermediate stage of the king is several times that of the early stage of the king. Are you sure you Can you practice?"


    The young man''s eyes were full of horror.


    He had to take it for granted.


    "Tongtian has been taught." The teenager said with a wry smile.


    "These two are for you." Ye Hao said and threw two jade bottles to the Tongtian God Rat.


    After Tongtian Shenshu took over, Shennian swept, "Sect Master, this is--?"


    "This is Tenjin-class nine-grade super solid pill and condensate pill, I think you should know the value of these two things?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Super?" Tongtian Divine Rat shuddered, "Sect Master, I heard that the only god in the entire Divine Realm can refine this level of Shendan, the only law enforcement history of Dandao General Pavilion, Ye Dan."


    "I have a good relationship with Ye Dan." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Tongtian Shenshu was relieved at the thought.


    The three main cabinets were originally wearing a pair of pants.


    It is reasonable for Zhao Tian to know Ye Dan.


    "As long as your qualifications are achieved in the future, I will naturally teach you high-level exercises." Ye Hao looked deeply at the Tongtian God Rat and said, "Even the emperor-level exercises are no exception."


    The eyes of Tongtianshen are full of excitement.


    But Ye Hao noticed that the excitement of Tongtian Shenshu was somewhat perfunctory.


    "Do you think it''s impossible for me to teach you the emperor-level exercises?" Ye Hao laughed. "What I want to tell you is that the imperial-level exercises in my hands are not two volumes. I want to teach you. It''s an early imperial practice."


    Tongtian Shenshu''s pupils shrunk fiercely, "Are you Sect Master, you are practicing the imperial mid-level exercises?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao looked at Tong Tianshen mouse.


    Tongtian Shenshu is really excited this time.


    "Sect Master, I will definitely work hard to strive for the practice of imperial power." Tongtian Divine Rat said with a voice.

 2362 Chapter two three hundred and sixty-one acting double spring

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After Hua Xia Zong was in operation, Ye Hao let the Sun''s soldiers leave Hua Xia Zong''s territory.


    Then came the rest.


    Hua Xiazong adopted two methods of training for the 200,000 disciples enrolled.


    The first type is for disciples who have little potential. For this disciple, Ye Hao adopts squeezing potential. At this time, it does not matter whether it will damage the foundation; the second type is for disciples with qualifications and potential. For such disciples, they are trained step by step.


    What does Ye Hao lack most now?


    Resources!


    The resources given to Ye Hao by the gods of Yan Huangzong are equivalent to the resources of a dozen dynasties.


    The resources that Zhao Zu gave Ye Hao couldn''t compare with the ordinary dynasty.


    Under such circumstances, it is difficult for Hua Xia Zong to be strong.


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    Under the leadership of Ye Hao, Hua Xia Zong will look like the next day.


    In fact, the biggest change is still the monks in the small world.


    Because the monks in the small world have passed for twenty or thirty years.


    Just then a news spread across the entire Eastern Region.


    The old black turtle appeared in the East China Sea.


    "Who is the black turtle?"


    "Old Man Xuangui is a quasi-imperial level."


    "I heard that Xuan Gui fell in the last era."


    "Xuangui Old Man is coming."


    "what''s the situation?"


    "I heard that the old man Xuangui is going to impart his quasi-imperial origin to the leaders of the younger generation."


    "The quasi-imperial origin?"


    "Even if you are a fool, you can become a quasi-empire if you get the quasi-empirical origin."


    "I''m afraid the East China Sea will become a land of right and wrong."


    When the news reached Huaxia Zong, Ye Hao asked Zhao Weiyang.


    "Can you really become a quasi-empire if you get the quasi-empirical origin?"


    "It depends on how much the source of Xuan Gui is? If too much is lost, it will be choking." Zhao Weiyang said that he looked at Ye Haodao here, "but the prospective emperor source is not very useful to you."


    "Can the quasi-imperial origin be disassembled?"


    "can."


    "Then we set off for the East China Sea." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao doesn''t need the quasi-empirical origin.


    But Xu Bingshuang and others can use it.


    Just as Ye Hao headed to the East China Sea, the younger generation of masters from the entire East Region went there one after another.


    The origin of the old black turtle?


    Even a talented wizard like Tai Shi Yonghui wants it.


    First, they are not 100% sure of stepping into the quasi-imperial empire; second, even if they can step into the quasi-imperial empire in the future, but after obtaining the quasi-imperial ancestor of the old man Xuangui, the two can not impact the emperor''s empire if they are superimposed. Therefore, the children of the quasi-imperial family are determined to have the origin of the old man Xuangui.


    Gentle Turtle City!


    This is a city forged by the elders of Xuangui Old Man.


    In recent years, because of the prestige of the old man Xuangui, does any force dare to move this city?


    When Ye Hao and Zhao Weiyang came here, they found that there were 10,000 monks and 8,000 monks in line.


    "How long does it have to wait?" Zhao Weiyang glanced at him.


    "It''s just like practicing." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "My buddy, I have the nickname." At this time, a young man with a thief eyed him up and whispered, "Just three thousand."


    Ye Hao suddenly realized that he had encountered a scalper.


    "No need." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "If you line up honestly for three days and three nights, you won''t be able to get in." The young man saw Ye Hao saying this and said in a deep voice.


    "Why is it so troublesome? That''s how to tear the space." Zhao Weiyang said lightly.


    "Tear the space?" The young man couldn''t help laughing. "The only place that wants to tear the space is the god-level existence, but Xuangui City has a king-level formation guard, even ordinary gods can''t tear. space."


    As soon as the young man said this, he heard a click around the space around him, and then he looked at the space in front of him inexplicably cracked. When he was in amazement, he felt that the space around him turned, and he saw it immediately. A familiar building.


    "This-is this not the center of Xuangui City?" The young man shivered when he said this.


    What did he see?


    He saw a huge statue of a black turtle.


    "Is it difficult?" Zhao Weiyang looked at the young man lightly.


    The young man only felt a rush of cold air coming from his feet, and he collapsed on the ground with one ass.


    Even thinking about the young man with his toes, he knew that Zhao Weiyang was definitely a high-level god king and even stronger.


    "Xuangui City is arranged with a large array of square arches." Ye Hao looked at Zhao Weiyang and said, "On the level should reach the middle level of Wang level." Ye Hao asked here with a dazzling look, "Can you tell What have you achieved?"


    "Guess." Zhao Weiyang said playfully.


    Ye Hao suddenly saw a familiar figure when he was about to say something.


    Lu Hanyan!


    Lu Hanyan of the Five Colors Sect!


    "Your little lover?" Zhao Weiyang asked with a smile.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "But she seems to have been cheated now." Zhao Weiyang said immediately.


    Lu Hanyan looked at a medicinal plant in his eyes full of surprise.


    Lu Hanyan was a little uncertain about whether this was the legendary purple cloud flower.


    If this is Ziyunhua, he will make a profit from this sale.


    But if it is not -?


    When the street vendor saw Lu Hanyan hesitantly, he glanced a short distance away without a trace. After a few breaths, a young man in Jinyi strode toward this place.


    The young man came to the stall and looked at the medicinal materials in Lu Hanyan''s hands for a while. The next moment the young man''s eyes showed a ecstasy, "Boss, how much is this medicinal material?"


    "This wisteria flower is one hundred thousand god stones."


    "Wisteria flowers do not have this price?"


    "I''m the best wisteria flower." The vendor yelled suddenly. "In short, it''s 100,000."


    "It''s cheaper?" said the young man, thinking for a moment.


    "No one can be cheap." The street vendor choked his neck.


    "Okay." The young man said and handed over a bag of Qiankun.


    The street vendor didn''t pick up the youth''s Qiankun bag for the first time, but looked at Lu Hanyan, "Girl, do you buy it? If you don''t buy it, give it to the son."


    "I gave all my money." The young man''s complexion suddenly changed, "Ziyun-Wisteria flowers are naturally mine."


    Lu Hanyan was shocked.


    Purple cloud flower?


    Did this young man see that it was Ziyunhua?


    Just when Lu Hanyan wanted to say something, a soft voice sounded in his ears.


    "Don''t you see that they are performing double reed?"


    Who?


    Lu Hanyan looked around in amazement.


    But she didn''t see who the voice was?


    "You want to determine whether the other party is performing double reeds, you can give the young man the wisteria flowers in your hand." The voice sounded again.


    Lu Hanyan gave her a wisteria flower and gave it to the young man.


    "Give you, I don''t have that much money on me."


    The young man was stunned.


    The street vendor was also stunned.


    How did Lu Hanyan not know that she was deceived when she saw the two of them?


    Are these two playing double oboe?


    Leng Hanyan was about to leave with a cold hum, but how could the vendor be willing to let go of the big fish, Lu Hanyan?


    He reached out and grabbed Lu Hanyan and said, "I think you have a lot of eyes, and I will give you a 10% discount."


    "Do you think I didn''t see that the two of you are playing double reed?" Lu Hanyan said angrily.

 2363 Chapter 2362

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Lu Hanyan''s words fell on the street vendor and the young man''s face changed in unison.


    Then they glanced at each other and understood the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    I saw that the street vendor pulled out an incomplete medicinal plant and pointed at Lu Hanyan. "You broke my medicinal plant and wanted to leave. How could it be?"


    Lu Han shivered in smoke.


    "Who broke your herbs?"


    "This son, have you seen it?" the street vendor pointed at the youth.


    The young man''s face was embarrassed, "I want to help you, this girl, but what you are doing today is so unreasonable. You have broken the precious medicinal herbs of other people''s bosses. How can you go away?"


    At this time, the monks all rounded up.


    When they heard the young man say this, they subconsciously believed him.


    "Girl, this is the moon lotus of the god level."


    "The appearance of this moon lotus is very good, how can it be three or five hundred thousand."


    "Boss, other girls don''t have much money, so you don''t want to ask others for it?"


    Some of the monks who watched around fell into the well and some helped Lu Hanyan speak.


    But none felt that Lu Hanyan was slaughtered.


    Anxious colors appeared on Lu Hanyan''s face, "This moon lotus is not what I broke."


    "Girl, you can''t talk nonsense with your eyes open." The vendor yelled, "I have witnesses."


    "You and he were together." Lu Hanyan pointed angrily at the young man.


    "Girl, it''s wrong to say so, I saw it just now." A middle-aged man in plain dress said then.


    "Yeah, girl, I saw it just now." A gray-haired old lady echoed.


    "You are all together." How did Lu Hanyan not understand that he was designed now?


    "Girl, you must be conscientious." The white-haired old lady blushed. "I have never done anything harmful in my life. You can''t ruin my reputation."


    Who doubts when seeing the old lady saying this?


    So they accused Lu Hanyan one after another.


    Lu Hanyan was crying anxiously.


    Just then a gentle voice rang throughout the audience, "I think this matter should be notified to the City Guard."


    The monks at the audience immediately looked at Ye Hao and Zhao Weiyang.


    Ye Hao said lightly, "I just saw a scene different from this one." Ye Hao paused and said, "But for the sake of self-examination and innocence, I think I still inform the City Guards."


    "Yes, notify the City Guard." Lu Hanyan thought of it and notified the City Guard.


    The street vendor''s face couldn''t be changed, and he said coldly, "Notify, do you think I''m afraid?"


    "Yeah, I can''t fake it, I can''t fake it." The old lady nodded heavily.


    "I agree with you." Ye Hao said with a smile, "This girl, after the City Guard arrives, you will ask the City Guard to examine your soul. Examining the soul will damage part of your soul, but for the sake of self Proving innocence still cares about these things?"


    Lu Hanyan gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, I''ll let the City Guards examine my soul later." At this point, Lu Hanyan looked at the street vendor angrily, "Even if I break my foundation, I will let you go big. prison."


    The street vendor who saw Lu Hanyan''s gloomy eyes realized that Lu Hanyan was irritated.


    So his face changed a few times, "Well, I admit it, and I won''t let you compensate medicinal herbs."


    As he said, he packed up the herbs and wanted to leave.


    But Lu Hanyan stopped the street vendor.


    "You ruined my reputation just now and want to leave now?"


    "Are you looking for death?" The street vendor''s eyes showed a fierce killing intention.


    Lu Hanyan''s heart shivered, but he dared not stop it.


    And just as the street vendor was about to leave, a cold voice cut through the audience.


    "Am I letting you go?"


    The street vendor was suddenly struck by lightning, and he looked at Ye Hao in horror.


    "Sir, I haven''t offended you?"


    "There have been many monks who have been kidnapped by you all these years?" Ye Hao looked at the street vendor coldly. "You said you just kidnapped some money, but now you are pushing people to a dead end." All you have to do is to kill the black sheep like you."


    The street vendor suddenly changed his color, "You can''t commit murder in Xuangui City."


    "You think too much." Ye Hao said and slapped towards the street vendor, who shuddered and turned into ashes.


    The monks around were startled and retreated towards the distance.


    But the young man, the middle-aged and the old woman were imprisoned in place.


    "Your four played well." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The face of the young man suddenly became uneasy.


    "This is our first fraud."


    "Reading for my old age gives me a way to live."


    "If you kill us, the City Guard will not let you go."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao laughed, "First, I don''t believe you are cheating for the first time; second, old age is not an excuse for you to indulge; third, the City Guards dare not move me."


    Ye Hao said that a soldier came running not far from here.


    "In Xuangui City, no one can kill him." After the leader said this, he saw Ye Hao slapped the young man and the other three.


    "You--?" the leading general shouted angrily in front of Ye Hao.


    "Isn''t these people cheating in your Xuangui City once or twice?" Ye Hao said lightly. "I have no intention to continue digging the people behind him, but no one wants to stop me from killing."


    "Since you know this is Xuangui City, then you have to abide by the rules of Xuangui City." The general said word by word.


    "What if you don''t obey?" Ye Hao looked directly at the general.


    "I will let you know." The general said a wave here, "Take him away."


    Just as several soldiers were preparing to step forward, a cold voice rang throughout the audience.


    "stop."


    The general''s face suddenly showed respect after seeing the person coming, "I have seen Diao Gongzi."


    Wen Yan Diao Chang nodded his head lightly, "There is a reason for this incident, or not?"


    "Listen to Master Diao." The general said carefully.


    After he finished speaking, he took the patrol soldier away.


    At this time Lu Hanyan brought a woman in yellow to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Thank you for your son''s righteous action just now." Lu Hanyan thanked her heartily.


    If Ye Hao wasn''t there, she really didn''t know what to do?


    "Do whatever you want." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s better to go out and be low-key." The woman in yellow looked at Ye Hao softly.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    "This is my girlfriend Yang Yan." Lu Hanyan introduced, "I am Lu Hanyan of the Five Color Sect."


    "My surname is Zhao." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Yang Yan, should we go to the tea party held by Jiang Gongzi?" Diao Chang said calmly.

 2364 Chapter 2363: Jiang Feiming

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Master Jiang?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Mr. Jiang is talking about Jiang Feiming, who is a sacred person," Lu Hanyan said softly.


    "Jiang Feiming." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a strange color.


    Ye Hao hasn''t seen Jiang Feiming for a long time.


    He knew that Jiang Feiming was the master of the younger generation promoted by Haoran.


    "Let''s go and see." Ye Hao said.


    Yang Yan looked strange at Ye Hao''s expression.


    Jiang Feiming is a Qianlong!


    Not everyone is eligible to participate in Jiang Feiming''s tea party?


    Yang Yan and Lu Hanyan still have to rely on Diao Chang to get in.


    Lu Hanyan couldn''t help looking at Yang Yan.


    Because Lu Hanyan and Diao Chang are not familiar with Yang Yan.


    Diao Chang smiled and said, "Let''s go together."


    Then the group went to a small building.


    At this time, the entrance of Xiaozhu was already full of voice.


    Many monks came here, wanting to see Jiang Feiming.


    It is a pity that you are not qualified to enter even if you are below a certain level.


    "Is that a kid?"


    "The pride of heaven in the Nine Sword Palace."


    "Nine Sword Palace is not as powerful as Haoran Zhengzheng, but Diao Chang is a real Qianlong."


    "I heard that Diao Chang had never fought against Qianlong before."


    Diao Chang''s arrival attracted the attention of many monks.


    Some young girls frequently confide love to Diao Chang.


    Diao Chang smiled and greeted the monks before walking towards the gate.


    At the door, a disciple dressed in Haoran Zhengzheng disciple''s costume stopped Diao Changdao, "Diao Gongzi, are these all with you?"


    Diao Chang nodded.


    "Excuse me, according to the rules, you can only bring two followers," said the disciple softly.


    Wen Yan Diao Chang frowned, "These two are my friends."


    "Sorry, Master Diao." The disciple''s face was embarrassed.


    Diao Chang hesitated and looked at Ye Haodao, "I''m so sorry."


    "It''s okay, you just go in." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Diao Chang nodded and looked at Yang Yan and Lu Hanyan, "Let''s go in."


    "I''m not going in." Lu Hanyan said after thinking for a while.


    "Smoke, you are stupid, do you know what it means to go in? All of them are the best in God Realm. If you can make one or two, you will benefit a lot in the future." Yang Yan said with hatred.


    "Hanyan, Yang Yan was right. After I entered, I would recommend several friends for you. Whether it is for you or the Five Colors Sect, it will be good in the future." Diao Chang said slowly.


    "All right." Lu Hanyan was moved.


    "Mr. Zhao." Lu Hanyan immediately looked at Ye Hao.


    "You go first, and I will come later." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Yang Yan''s mouth twitched involuntarily.


    Come later?


    Are you kidding?


    But anyway, Yang Yan is also a descendant of the great power''s heirs. There should be some conservation.


    After the three of them went in for a while, Zhao Weiyang said, "Do you have a way?"


    "There are many ways." Ye Hao said to the disciple and said, "Come here."


    The disciple looked at Ye Hao in surprise, "What''s the matter?"


    "Let you come over here? Why are you so much nonsense?"


    The disciple suddenly became angry.


    Not everyone can appear here?


    He is a follower of Jiang Feiming.


    Among the sects are also true disciples.


    The disciple walked in front of Ye Hao and snorted coldly, "Can you speak now?"


    "Show you something." Ye Hao said and took out a token.


    His pupil shrank uncontrollably when he saw the font on the token. "You-are you the history of law enforcement?"


    "It''s fairly insightful," Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ordinary disciples of Haoran Zhengzheng may not yet know, but how could a true disciple like him not know that Haoran Zhengzheng also has a history of law enforcement?


    And this history of law enforcement recognizes whether it is the Haoran domain or the Zhengqi domain.


    Many true disciples had suspected Jiang Feiming or Ma Sinian, but no one thought that the history of law enforcement was the one in front of him.


    "who are you?"


    "I don''t need to tell you who I am, I just want to ask if I can go in?" Ye Hao looked at the disciple and said.


    "History of law enforcement laughed." The disciple bowed and said, "Please."


    Ye Hao nodded and walked into the hall with Zhao Weiyang.


    After hesitating for a while, the disciple told Jiang Feiming through the token.


    But at this time Jiang Feiming was entertaining guests in the inner hall, and he didn''t even notice the message in the token.


    Lu Hanyan was nervous.


    Because she discovered that all the people around her are surrounded by the gods.


    This is also reasonable.


    With the exception of Lu Hanyan, who was brought in, there was no background with the power of the god-level.


    The Five-Colored Sect is just a death-class force.


    Compared with the power of the Shengshen level, it is far away, let alone compared with the power of the God level.


    "Diao Chang, is this your maid?" At this time, a bearded man came to Lu Hanyan with a wine glass.


    Wen Yan Diao Chang shook his head, "She is my friend."


    "Which force?"


    "What do you ask about this?" Diao Chang frowned.


    "Just ask." The young man said to Lu Hanyan, "Where are you?"


    "Five-Colored Sect." Lu Hanyan replied with a daze.


    "Five Color Sect?" The young man did not remember which force the Five Color Sect was. He suddenly understood that the Five Color Sect was only a small and no small force. "Follow me."


    Lv Han Yan was stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Diao Chang stood up unhappy, "Hu Tian, ??she is my friend."


    "How about your friend?" Hu Tianman said carelessly, "I am talking to her now, and there is nothing about you here." At this point, Hu Tian looked at Lu Hanyan coldly, "If you follow me today, After that, I promise that you will fly Huang Tengda in the future, and even your sect will rise; if you reject me."


    Hu Tian didn''t say anything next, but the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    Lu Hanyan was shocked without a trace of blood on his face.


    "You try to move her?" Diao Chang said with a sullen face.


    "Diao Chang, you should know my personality, the woman I like, no matter what method I use, I will get it." Hu Tian said in a word, "You can''t protect her for a while, you can''t protect her for a lifetime." "


    Wen Yan Diao Chang fell silent.


    Hu Tian''s identity is not inferior.


    Diao Chang couldn''t help Hu Tian even if he shot.


    Moreover, even if Hu Tian is not Diao Chang''s opponent, does Diao Chang kill Hu Tian for Lu Hanyan?


    "With smoke, you ask Jiang Feiming for help." Just when Lu Hanyan had no gods, Yang Yan made a voice to Lu Hanyan.

 2365 Chapter two thousand three hundred and sixty-four killer under pain

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Correct!


    Jiang Feiming!


    Jiang Feiming is the initiator of this tea party.


    Now that something went wrong at the tea party, Jiang Feiming should be in charge of Lidu.


    Therefore, Lu Hanyan stood up and shouted, "Mr. Jiang, Hu Tian threatened to let me follow him at the tea party, otherwise I would destroy my sect."


    Lu Hanyan''s words instantly detonated the audience.


    Jiang Feiming''s face was exasperated.


    "Hu Tian, ??is this woman true?" Jiang Feiming stood up and strode toward Hu Tian.


    Hu Tian looked directly at Jiang Feiming, "how is it?"


    Jiang Feiming didn''t expect Hu Tian to admit this in public.


    This made him difficult to ride a tiger for a while.


    He is well aware that if this matter is not handled well, his reputation will be severely damaged.


    "Now you apologize to this woman, and promise not to retaliate against her sect, this matter will be exposed." Jiang Feiming said coldly.


    "Otherwise?" Hu Tian said coldly.


    "Otherwise I will let you interrupt your limbs!" Jiang Feiming said that the power of thunder gathered in the midair, and the monks in the audience suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable coercion.


    Haoran Zhengzheng is no longer Haoran Zhengzheng.


    After obtaining a large amount of resources and territory of the Purple Thunder Dynasty, the strength of Haoran Zhengzheng has returned to its previous level.


    "Then you have to see if you have this ability." Hu Tian said that the body of death was filled with the mighty power of death, and the two momentums immediately confronted in the air.


    The tip of the needle is against wheatgrass.


    Gradually, Jiang Feiming''s face was shocked.


    Because he found that he couldn''t take Hu Tian for a while.


    You should know that Jiang Feiming is practicing Wang-level exercises.


    Hu Tianxiu''s practice is nothing more than a combination of peak-level exercises. How could he be his opponent?


    "Hao Ran Tian Lei." Jiang Feiming saw the inability to suppress the use of shocking magical powers.


    Click!


    The purple sky thundered through the sky and fell towards Hu Tian.


    Hu Tianshou shouted that his body suddenly became huge, and he transformed into a giant wolf in a short time.


    Roar!


    Hu Tian spit out a bead in the air, and the bead glowed with colorful luster.


    When Thunder fell on this bead, it just made this bead shake slightly.


    "Hu Tian actually cultivated the original orb."


    "Even the Qianlong among the demon races may not be able to practice it. Hu Tian is only part of the blood of the moon wolf. How did he condense the original orb?"


    "The Orb of Origin can be attacked and defended and tends to be invincible within the same rank."


    "Jiang Feiming would probably not be able to win Hu Tian."


    As the monks discussed, Hu Tian looked at Jiang Feiming solemnly, "Jiang Feiming, today I will bring down the pride of your disciples of Wang class."


    Speaking of the orb in the air, he rushed towards Jiang Feiming.


    Orb rushed to the brightest brilliance at the same time.


    "Five-color Leihai." Jiang Feiming played a defensive supernatural power.


    The power of thunder turned into a sea support around Jiang Feiming.


    And as Baozhu rushed in, Lei Hai evaporated at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "I''d like to see how strong your original source orb can be?" Speaking here, she continuously shot towards Hu Tian''s original source orb.


    He threw out thunder after thunder.


    And as Jiang Feiming threw out the sixth thunder, he saw Hu Tian open his mouth and bite toward Jiang Feiming.


    The huge bite force shocked the monks.


    But what no one thought was that Jiang Feiming even slammed his fist towards Hu Tian.


    Click!


    Hu Tian''s teeth were broken.


    "How is it possible?" Hu Tian''s face was incredible.


    It was at this time that Hu Tiancai noticed that Jiang Feiming had a looming coat of thunder and fuzhuan.


    "The secret technique of Haoran Zhengqi Sect?"


    But then he spurted blood and his body fell uncontrollably towards the distance.


    Jiang Feiming did not pursue further, but panted in the air.


    Hu Tian broke two teeth a bit just now, but Jiang Feiming didn''t feel well in that bite. At this time, his internal organs had been displaced, but he forced the injury down.


    After falling to the ground, Hu Tian quickly struggled to get up. He looked at Jiang Feiming playfully and said, "Do you feel uncomfortable now?"


    "You think too much." Jiang Feiming said he was about to shoot.


    "Slow down," Hu Tian said busy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Even if you are in a better situation now than me, it will hurt each other if you continue to fight." Hu Tian said solemnly. "I think this battle will be over for now."


    "I still say that. You apologize to the woman and promise not to target her ancestor." Jiang Feiming pointed at Lu Hanyan.


    "In full view, I said I wanted her, so I have to get her anyway." Hu Tian shook his head.


    "You are forcing me?" Jiang Feiming flashed coldly in his eyes.


    "Jiang Feiming, I must know what kind of personality Hu Tian is, if you continue to force the big fish to die," Hu Tian showed a fierce look in his eyes.


    Jiang Feiming was silent when he saw Hu Tian''s attitude of hesitating to fight.


    Jiang Feiming is indeed stronger than Hu Tian, ??but it''s hard to say if you continue to fight.


    "Fish dead net broken?" Just then a ridiculous voice sounded in the air, but Ye Hao Shi Shiran walked towards Hu Tian.


    "Who are you?" Hu Tian''s scarlet eyes stared at Ye Haodao.


    Hu Tian smelled the murderous opportunity on Ye Hao''s body.


    Yes.


    Killing.


    "Are you brave enough to die?" Ye Hao came to Hu Tian when he said this.


    "What do you want to say?" Hu Tian did not answer Ye Hao''s question positively.


    Click!


    Ye Hao raised his hand and smashed Hu Tian''s head.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Including Jiang Feiming.


    No one thought that Ye Hao would be so cruel to this point?


    Hu Tian is not an unknown person.


    Even Haoran Zhengzheng should be treated with caution.


    How dare Ye Hao kill Hu Tian?


    At this time, Hu Tian''s soul came out of his body, but he was imprisoned by Ye Hao when he wanted to escape.


    "You still have not answered my question?"


    "Do you know who I am?" Hu Tian screamed.


    Hu Tian was shocked and angry.


    The body has been broken for so many years.


    Even if a body is reshaped, it is not as powerful as before.


    In other words, Ye Hao damaged his foundation.


    "You are now my prisoner." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "My family will not let you go." Hu Tian shouted.


    "Looking for death." Ye Hao said that he crushed his soul.


    "Don''t." Jiang Feiming said he was one step late.

 2366 Chapter 2365 Yang Yans Standard

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Since you are a prisoner of the order, you should have the consciousness of the prisoner of the order." Ye Hao said to Jiang Feiming here, "Master Jiang, am I right?"


    Wen Yan Jiang Feiming smiled bitterly, "This son, Hu Tian is behind the Hu family."


    "Which Hu family?"


    Hearing Ye Hao asking Jiang Feiming had an ignorant impulse.


    How dare you not know the background of others?


    If you don¡¯t know the background, why dare you kill it?


    "Shahe City Hu Family."


    Ye Hao gave a cry.


    Ye Hao, the Hu family of Shahe City, still knew it.


    This is a top-notch force.


    But what about even the son of the king-level forces?


    Kill if you kill.


    Jiang Feiming stared at Ye Hao staring.


    I said Hu Tian''s background, what do you mean by oh?


    Lu Hanyan ran towards Ye Hao, "Mr. Zhao, you should go quickly."


    "What should you do if I leave?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about this." Lu Hanyan said silently.


    "Mr. Zhao, you can rest assured that I will protect the Five-Colored Zongquan." Jiang Feiming said solemnly at this time. "Strictly speaking, our awe-inspiring Zhengzong has some origins with the Five-Colored Sect."


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Why, the Hus dare not look for my stubble."


    "I think you still consider Miss Lu''s suggestion." Jiang Feiming said seriously.


    Almost all of Jiang Feiming''s descendants of the king-level forces of God Territory knew.


    But the man in front of him was extremely strange.


    Therefore, Jiang Feiming subconsciously felt that Ye Hao did not have much background.


    "You just have your tea party." Ye Hao said and picked up Hu Tian''s Qiankun bag and walked to a corner where Zhao Weiyang was eating candied fruits.


    Zhao Weiyang rolled Ye Hao''s eyes and said, "Anyway, you are also a master of Shengjing Realm. Do you feel a sense of accomplishment by bullying a guy from Death Realm?"


    "Such scum, even if it is the real god realm, I will start." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "This candied fruit is good." Zhao Weiyang pointed to the candied fruit in a fruit tray, "You go and ask me some points."


    Ye Hao nodded and shouted towards Jiang Feiming, "Master Jiang, you come here."


    Before Jiang Feiming sat down, he walked to Ye Hao''s side, "Mr. Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    "My friend likes to eat this candied fruit. How much inventory do you have here? Give it to me." Ye Hao said softly.


    Jiang Feiming''s face suddenly turned green.


    Damn!


    You call me this matter?


    Don¡¯t you know the maids who are coming and going around?


    Why do you call me the master of this tea party?


    "Xiaoqian, you go to the kitchen to see." Jiang Feiming turned to the maid who came over with a black face and turned away.


    The maid hurried towards the back kitchen.


    "Smoke, I think you still keep some distance from that one." Diao Chang looked at Ye Hao and whispered.


    "Yeah, with smoke, this guy is a lunatic at all." Yang Yan nodded deeply, "What is Jiang Feiming? In the future, it may be in charge of Haoran Zhengzheng, even if Diao Gongzi dare not be so disrespectful, But look at what he did? Actually let Jiang Feiming go to deliver the preserves? Who does he think he is?"


    Lu Hanyan was silent.


    In fact, Lu Hanyan also felt that Ye Hao was too crazy.


    Know that even Zun Zhenlong dared not do this.


    Why is Ye Hao?


    In fact, Lu Hanyan misunderstood Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao is the history of the law enforcement of Haoran Zhengzheng, second only to the existence of the suzerain.


    What happened to Jiang Feiming?


    In addition, Ye Hao has great affection for Jiang Feiming.


    If it were not that Ye Hao nodded and Jiang Feiming was qualified to practice the unrestricted version of Haoran''s righteousness, let alone Ye Hao had also worked hard to guide Jiang Feiming''s practice.


    Jiang Feiming quickly adjusted his mind after returning to his position. He threw a brick and introduced some ideas about his avenue, and then some geniuses on the field expressed their opinions one after another.


    Why are many monks enthusiastic about attending tea parties?


    First, you can exchange ideas; second, you can solve problems; third, you can increase contacts.


    However, Ye Hao was not interested in the exchange of these monks.


    Because when he saw the exchange of these monks in a shallow stage.


    So apart from drinking, Ye Hao chats with Zhao Weiyang in a whisper.


    Lu Hanyan didn''t listen much, because she worried that the masters of the Hu family would come.


    Fortunately, the master of the Hu family did not show up after the tea party.


    "Mr. Zhao, you should leave Xuangui City." Lu Hanyan at the entrance of Xiaozhu said seriously.


    "Tell you that I have a very deep background, I don''t even care about the Hu family." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Just blow it." Yang Yan couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Ye Hao looked at Yang Yan and said, "It''s a good figure."


    Yang Yan''s figure is indeed good.


    The bumps are conspicuous and graceful.


    Even Lu Hanyan was inferior to three points.


    Yang Yan''s pretty face suddenly sank. "Please take your own weight."


    "just kidding."


    "Mr. Zhao, some jokes should not be casual." Diao Chang said slowly.


    "Is Yang Yan your companion?" Ye Hao asked Yang Yan.


    Diao Chang asked this question awkwardly for a while.


    Diao Chang does not know that Yang Yan has always liked himself, but Diao Chang felt that Yang Yan''s identity was not worthy of him.


    But Diao Chang didn''t want to miss Yang Yan in vain.


    What he wanted was to make Yang Yan his concubine.


    The question is that Yang Yan is anyway the grandson of the big family. How can he be a concubine of Diao Chang?


    So Diao Chang has been hanging Yang Yan.


    "We are very good friends." Diao Chang said for a moment.


    "Can I chase Yang Yan then?" Ye Hao was so clever that he saw Diao Chang''s intention at a glance.


    "I''m going to marry Yang Yan as well as Qianlong like Diao Gongzi." Yang Yan said lightly.


    "Are you married, Zhenlong?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Aren''t you nonsense?" Yang Yan said angrily.


    True dragons are even stronger than Qianlong.


    No one can guarantee that Qianlong can set foot in the realm of God King, and even if he set foot in the realm of God King, he can not go far.


    However, the true dragon can set foot in the God Realm 100%, and it can go further in the God Realm.


    So unless the head is drawn, how can it not be married?


    "What if Zhenlong asked you to be a concubine?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Ji concubine?" Yang Yan said silently, "Marry? Why not marry?"


    Is Jilong''s concubine more valuable than Qianlong''s wife?


    "What about the supreme juvenile?"


    "Do you think the Juvenile Supreme may look at me?" Yang Yan said silently. "Even the True Dragon-level female Juvenile Supreme cannot look down on it."


    "Yes, I heard that the Huofeng family''s Huoli, the descendants of the quasi-imperial family, but Ye Dan refused," Diao said slowly.


    "There are only two Juvenile Supremes that are publicly available in the entire Divine Realm." Yang Yan said that the little star road was revealed in her eyes. "One is Ye Dan of the Dan Dao Pavilion, and the other is Zhao Tian of the Pavilion of Pavilion. Unfortunately, I have never Never seen."

 2367 Chapter two thousand three hundred and sixty-six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Dan and Zhao Tian are now the dream lovers in the hearts of countless women in God Realm.


    Juvenile Supreme!


    Before, they didn''t know what the four words "Junior Supreme" mean?


    But how is it unclear after the quasi-imperial family is born?


    Juvenile Supreme will be emperor in the future.


    God Emperor!


    The supreme existence!


    Therefore, the women of the whole God Realm do not want to marry Ye Dan and Zhao Tian.


    It is a pity that no woman can enter their eyes.


    But think about it will be relieved.


    You have to know that the fire of the quasi-imperial family can''t be seen from Ye Dan. Could they be fond of these worldly rouge powder?


    "Do not hide, I am also a supreme young man." Ye Hao looked at Yang Yan coyly.


    Yang Yan couldn''t help widening her eyes.


    "so what have you thought of?"


    "Why are you so thick-skinned?" Yang Yan said silently.


    "Mr. Zhao, the name of Juvenile Supreme does not dare to abuse even the real dragon." Diao Chang''s expression solemnly warned.


    Ye Hao shrugged and said, "I don''t believe it."


    "Smoke, let''s go to Yifeng Tower to rest." Yang Yan said softly at this moment.


    "Mr. Zhao, do you want to go to Yifeng Tower with us?" Lu Hanyan moved.


    Yifeng Tower is a chain restaurant opened by a big force.


    Even the Hu family dare not make trouble there.


    "No, you go." Ye Hao refused with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhao." Lu Hanyan was taken away by Yang Yan before he could say anything. "Hanyan, you''d better keep some distance from such a fanatic."


    After Lu Hanyan left, Ye Hao went to the branch pavilion of Xuangui City.


    "Is there anything that can help you?" Ye Haogang greeted him as soon as he walked into the branch pavilion.


    "Is the president of your guild here?" Ye Hao asked.


    "in."


    "Take me over." Ye Hao said slowly.


    The girl''s face was suddenly embarrassed.


    Ye Hao reached out and took out a token and shook it in front of the girl. "Are you still in trouble?"


    The girl couldn''t help but widen her eyes, "You-are you in the lineup?" Ye Hao made a mute gesture as soon as she said that, the girl suddenly realized what she was covering. mouth.


    "I won''t say it." The girl said busy after calming down the excitement in her body. "Please follow me."


    The girl took Ye Hao all the way to the guild president Zhang Anning''s study.


    A girl in a green dress is kneeling at the door of the study in the distance.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao pointed at the green skirt girl.


    "This--?" The girl didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Hao stepped forward and said calmly, "Girl, what happened?"


    The girl in the green dress glanced at Ye Hao with a glance.


    "Girl, you don''t cherish the opportunity." Ye Hao said and crossed the green skirt girl and pushed open the door.


    "Who made you come in?" Just then a voice of anger broke out.


    Ye Hao saw a middle-aged woman with a big belly pooping in motion while sitting on a woman''s body.


    When the middle-aged man said this sentence, he waved a blow at Ye Hao.


    However, when the opponent''s blow approached Ye Hao three feet away, it automatically dissipated.


    "Zhang Anning, your courage is not small." Ye Hao said as he sat in a chair and looked at him coldly.


    Zhang Anning saw Ye Hao easily blocked his blow, his face slightly changed.


    Then he picked up the clothes on the ground and wanted to put them on, but the clothes turned to ashes in the next moment.


    Zhang Anning''s face became difficult to look at, "Who are you?"


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao looked at the woman who said nothing in her body.


    The woman picked up two clothes in a panic and put it on her head, "I-I."


    Ye Hao''s mind moved into the woman''s sea of ??knowledge, and then Ye Hao read the woman''s recent memory.


    Forcibly reading the memory of the other party will have some damage to the soul, but Ye Hao can reduce this damage to a minimum.


    In addition, if this woman had no problem, Ye Hao would give the other party a Pill of Soul.


    By reading the memory, Ye Hao discovered that the woman was drugged by Zhang Anning.


    This medicine is a chronic poison that controls the mind.


    Similar to ice-poison!


    "Zhang Anning, you damn it." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Anning''s eyes full of fierce murderous opportunities.


    "I don''t know who you are? But I''m the branch president of the Frontal Pavilion. When you moved me, I was the enemy of the Frontal Pavilion." Zhang Anning looked at Ye Haodao fiercely.


    "You can''t represent the front line pavilion." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Hahaha, I can''t represent it, can you represent it?"


    "Yeah, I can represent it." Ye Hao nodded seriously.


    Speaking of this, Ye Hao looked at Zhao Weiyang who was beside him, "Withdraw the space around him."


    With a wave of his hand, Zhao Weiyang withdrew the space imprisonment around him, and at that moment a figure rushed into the study.


    How did they not know what Zhang Anning was doing when they saw the glorious Zhang Anning?


    It''s just that Zhang Anning is the president of their branch, after all, Yu Qingli should maintain the face of the president.


    "Get it for me." Zhang Anning growled.


    A token appeared in Ye Hao''s hand when the vice president Luo Yong and other masters were about to shoot.


    "Do you know this token?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "History of law enforcement!"


    "This is a token of law enforcement history?"


    "Are you the history of law enforcement in the front cabinet?"


    At the same time as the entire senior executive was stunned, Luo Yong paid a respectful tribute to Ye Hao, "Rayong has seen the history of law enforcement."


    The rest of the senior officials also saluted Ye Hao in a good way.


    A strong disturbed color appeared on Zhang Anning''s face, and then he shouted around, "This token is fake."


    Really fake Zhang Anning may not know?


    It''s just that if the token is true, Zhang Anning''s life is gone.


    "I have notified the Chief Cabinet Chief of this matter, and the Law Enforcement Hall will soon send masters to come." Ye Hao looked at Luo Yongdao, "During this period, you blocked the entire Front Cabinet, if any news came out I¡¯m asking you if you want."


    Luo Yong busy said, "Observe the orders."


    Speaking of which, Rayong glanced coldly around him, "Now I order you to hand over the token."


    After collecting the high-level tokens, Rayong ordered the officers of the Front Guild to block the entire Guild.


    It didn''t take long for a team organized by hundreds of law enforcement hall masters to arrive at the Guild of Guilds, and the leader in charge of this operation turned out to be a deputy host of the Judicial Hall of the Judiciary Court.


    "Have seen the history of law enforcement." Deputy host Huang Chi saluted Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao is a supreme boy.


    Even if Huang Chi is already the god king, he still respects Ye Hao very much.

 2368 Chapter 2367: Redeem Your Sister

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Even if Huang Chi is already the god king, he still respects Ye Hao very much.


    Because he knew that it was only a matter of time before Ye Hao passed him.


    "I''m afraid this matter will involve a lot of high-level leaders of the cabinet." Ye Hao said solemnly.


    "Before I came, the Chief Cabinet Secretary said that no one should be tolerated, no matter who is involved." Huang Chining said.


    "So best." In fact, Ye Hao also saw Lei Yuan''s determination, otherwise how could he send a god king to come?


    "If you encounter any resistance, tell me." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Gucci nodded.


    Then came the review.


    Huang Chi takes a simple and effective review.


    That is to search the soul.


    As Huang Chi gradually excavated, he finally found that the number of monks involved in the front line pavilion reached thousands.


    Lei Yuan ordered the punishment in accordance with the strictest laws after learning the news.


    Of course, this is afterwards.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    After Ye Hao''s identity in law enforcement history was revealed, the girl in green skirt kneeling at the door was stunned.


    Only then did she realize that the young man whom she had despised just now had such a high weight.


    "I beg you to save my brother?" the green dress girl pleaded.


    "What''s wrong with your brother?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "My brother owes a lot of gambling debts, and if they can''t pay it back today, they''ll have to chop my brother''s hands." The green skirt girl cried when she said this.


    "So can you tell me what you did here before kneeling?"


    "I." The green dress girl opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    How did Ye Hao see the appearance of the girl in the green dress?


    The girl clearly came to beg Zhang Anning to help her brother.


    It is conceivable that the green dress girl will pay for her body.


    The problem is that Zhang Anning didn''t take a fancy to her body at all, otherwise how could it be possible to leave her outside?


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao thought for a while or decided to help the woman.


    Meeting is the fate!


    The green skirt woman stood up in surprise, then took Ye Hao to a pagoda.


    The pagoda is crowded with people.


    "Where is this?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "This is the nine-fold gamble tower of Xuangui City." The Green Skirt Girl said softly.


    "Introduce." Ye Hao''s eyes showed interest.


    "There are nine floors of the Nine-Bet Tower, and each floor has a formation." The green skirt girl said softly, "You enter the first floor of the pagoda, you will see nine exits, if you go right You will get nine times the reward."


    "Wouldn''t the owner of such a nine-fold gamble tower be compelled to die?" Ye Hao stunned.


    One in nine probability!


    Know that many monks have certain instincts.


    In fact, the probability of their passing will definitely exceed one-ninth.


    "Normally speaking, this must be the case, but no one will give up easily, and most of them will continue to pass the barrier." The green skirt girl shook her head. "There are 27 exits in the second level, and eighty-one in the third level. Exports, and so on."


    "It''s normal to get rid of it if you continue to pass the barrier." Ye Hao said right here, "Where is your brother?"


    "Where is my younger brother?" The Green Skirt Girl said, taking Ye Hao to a luxurious hall.


    "Lingyun, did the money get together?" At this time, a middle-aged, middle-aged and five-year-old boy saw a green light in his eyes after seeing the girl in the green dress.


    Feng Lingyun looked at Ye Hao involuntarily.


    Ye Hao said with a smile, "How much does her brother owe you?"


    "Six million."


    Hearing this number, Feng Lingyun suddenly shouted, "Don''t you return three million yesterday?"


    "Don''t you understand usury and profitability?" the middle-aged man laughed.


    "Even if Li Juanli doesn''t have such a way of rolling?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "Our rule is to double the next day."


    "Is it ten million tomorrow?"


    "Not bad."


    "Aren''t you afraid of stubble?"


    "But we have been safe all these years."


    "What about people?" Ye Hao changed the subject.


    "What about money?" The middle-aged man stretched out his hand towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao threw a middle age bag of that middle age.


    The middle-aged Shen Nian swept and nodded and said, "Wait."


    Soon the middle-aged man came here with a pale young man.


    "Boy, you are free now."


    Feng Yunxiao stared staringly at Feng Lingyun, "Sister, where did you get a million?"


    Snapped!


    Feng Lingyun slapped in front of him.


    "One million? Do you know how much money was given to the casino to save you? Five million!"


    "Five million?" Feng Yunxiao shivered. "How could it be so much?"


    "Don''t you understand the profit?" Feng Lingyun hated that iron was impossible. "If you come to redeem you tomorrow, it will be 10 million. If you come to redeem you later, it will be 20 million."


    "Sister, where did you get the five million?" Feng Yunxiao suddenly thought of something.


    "Your sister sold her to me." Ye Feng said lightly when Feng Lingyun wanted to say something.


    "What?" Feng Yunxiao''s eyes suddenly turned red. "Sister, you sold yourself?"


    Feng Lingyun looked at Ye Hao with some staring.


    "If you want your brother to grow up, all you have to do is disappear for a while." Ye Hao said.


    Feng Lingyun''s whole body was shocked.


    How many times has Feng Lingyun wiped his butt for Feng Yunxiao over the years?


    Feng Yunxiao said every time to change, but in the end?


    Maybe it''s time to let yourself go.


    Otherwise, when will he grow?


    Thinking of Feng Lingyun in this way, he nodded, "I am now a slave of Zhao Gongzi."


    Feng Lingyun specially emphasized the word slave.


    "No." Feng Yunxiao shouted, "No."


    "Can''t it?" Ye Hao sneered, "Now if you take out 5 million, I will let your sister go immediately. If you can''t, your sister will be my slave-in-law."


    Feng Yunxiao''s heart pumped fiercely.


    "Please, let my sister go." Feng Yunxiao said and knelt down to Ye Hao.


    "I still say that, give me five million." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Can I take a credit?" Feng Yunxiao said pleadingly.


    Ye Hao did not respond.


    Feng Yunxiao''s heart jumped violently.


    He knew that the fate of his sister was now in the hands of the other party.


    He can decide everything in one sentence.


    Feng Yunxiao hates it.


    Why does he hate himself for being addicted to gambling?


    Why does he hate himself so useless?


    "10% interest per year." Ye Hao said after a while, "When will it pay off and when will you redeem your sister?"


    "You." Feng Yunxiao did not expect Ye Hao to take his sister away.


    "Do you think you have room for bargaining?" Ye Hao said, kicking Feng Yunxiao aside.


    Feng Lingyun sighed softly, "Don''t let me wait too long."

 2369 Chapter two thousand three hundred and sixty-eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After Feng Yunxiao stumbled away, Ye Hao looked at Feng Lingyun around him, "If you don''t do this, your brother won''t repent. Only by breaking his way can he be angry."


    "Will I follow the son next?" Feng Lingyun whispered.


    "Follow chanting." Ye Hao said that his eyes showed a dazzling luster. "Now let''s go to the Jiuzhong Gamble Tower."


    "Master, are you going to gamble?" Feng Lingyun was taken aback.


    "Gambling? You''re wrong, I''ll make money." Ye Hao said and walked towards the Jiuzhong Gambling Tower.


    "Master, it''s absolutely impossible. Many monks are holding a winning attitude, but in the end they are all planted on it." Feng Lingyun said to grab Ye Hao''s arm.


    "Then you are going to open your eyes today." Ye Hao laughed.


    Feng Lingyun also said Zhao Weiyang frowned, "You seem to forget what his identity is?"


    Feng Lingyun realized that Ye Hao was the history of law enforcement in the Battle of the Pavilion.


    So how could he not understand the game?


    Maybe this one can really create a record.


    Ye Hao found that there were many monks lining up here when they came under the Jiugong Gambling Tower.


    "When will this have to wait?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "Son, if you know your identity, you can jump in line to the front." Feng Lingyun said softly.


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    Just at this moment a surprised voice sounded.


    "Mr. Zhao, why are you here?"


    Ye Hao saw a familiar figure along the sound.


    Who is Lu Hanyan?


    Lu Hanyan trot to Ye Hao in a burst.


    "Idle and bored, come out and turn around." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Wouldn''t you like to break into this nine-fold gamble tower?" Yang Yan came over and asked lightly.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    What is there to hide?


    "Nine-fold gambling tower is not as simple as you think." Diao Chang whispered when he came to Ye Hao.


    "What''s not easy?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Ye Hao has known for a long time that the nine-fold gambling tower is not easy. After all, according to the odds, they will lose money.


    "Just talk about the first layer of formation." Diao Chang pondered for a while, and said, "In addition to the nine changes, there is also a temptation to confuse the mind. If the mind is not firm, it is easy to get tempted to break into the second layer, and If you get to the second layer of confusing your mind, the formation will triple, which is why many monks will go crazy like crazy?"


    "Don''t they worry about turning over in the gutter?"


    "The probability of passing the first layer is one-ninth, the probability of passing the second layer is one-seventh, and the probability of passing the third layer is one-eighth, according to this calculation, you know that you pass the ninth What is the probability of the layer?" Yang Yan looked at Ye Haodao with a despised expression.


    "One in fifty-nine thousand and forty-nine." Ye Hao replied without thinking.


    "You only calculated the probability of crossing the ninth floor, but did not calculate the probability of reaching the ninth floor before." Yang Yan shook her head. "The probability of the eighth and ninth levels is almost twelve. Is it one hundred millionth?"


    "Wouldn''t it be a horrible number if they were added up level by level?" Feng Lingyun whispered.


    "It can''t be calculated like this." Diao Chang whispered, "let me say nothing else, I have a 100% probability of passing the first three levels, I have more than 80% of the pass to pass the fourth level, the fifth level can pass The probability of passing is less than 30%, and when I reach the sixth floor, I can only be confused. Therefore, to calculate the probability of passing, I have to go from the sixth to the ninth layer."


    "Diao Gongzi, so powerful." Yang Yan''s eyes were full of worship.


    "Those of us who have identities know the rules, because we can resist the charm in the formation, so we will not place too many bets." Diao Chang said while taking Ye Hao and others to the front.


    No one dared to say anything in the line as Diao Chang?


    "The person in charge behind the Nine Heavy Gaming Tower is also happy to see that we win money." Diao Chang glanced at Lu Hanyan. "First, we won''t win too much money; second, we help them become famous in the casino."


    "Will you two go in?" Diao Chang asked with a smile.


    "Okay, okay." Yang Yan said excitedly.


    Lu Hanyan was also eager to try.


    "It''s 200,000, you two will go through the barriers." Diao Chang dropped a Qian Kun bag and said softly.


    "Ah, Mr. Diao, it''s too expensive." Lu Hanyan said busy.


    "It''s just ten, you just go through the barriers." Diao Chang said indifferently.


    Lu Yanyan was pulled away by Yang Yan before she could say anything.


    "Go away."


    After Lu Hanyan and Yang Yan entered the formation, their outlines appeared clearly in front of everyone.


    It didn''t take long for Yang Yan to enter the second floor of the pagoda.


    A moment later, Lu Hanyan''s figure also entered the second floor of the pagoda.


    But just as Yang Yan broke into the third floor, Lu Hanyan also broke into it.


    After three minutes passed, Yang Yan and Lu Hanyan came out in unison.


    Different from Yang Yan''s depressed Lu Hanyan''s face, there was a look of surprise on her face.


    "Smoke-containing, you will not break through the third floor?" Yang Yan asked curiously, looking at Lu Hanyan''s face.


    "The fluke passed by." Lu Hanyan nodded.


    "My God, your luck with cigarettes is so good." Yang Yan''s face was incredible.


    "Yeah, I also feel incredible." Lu Hanyan said.


    "Luck is also a kind of strength." Diao Chang said with a smile.


    At this time, a deacon came to Lu Hanyan and handed a bag of Qiankun to Lu Hanyan. "Congratulations to Miss Lu, she successfully traversed three levels and won a prize of 8.1 million."


    Lu Hanyan was suddenly stunned.


    8.10 million bonus!


    She has never seen so many god stones?


    Who can think of getting so much casually?


    "I also try." Diao Chang said and dropped a bag of Qiankun.


    The deacon''s god read a smile and said with a smile, "I''m here waiting for Diao Gongzi to triumph."


    Diao Chang strode toward the pagoda.


    "I don''t know what level Diao Gongzi can go to this time?" Yang Yan had three-point expectation and three-point turmoil in her eyes.


    The passing time of each level is three minutes.


    If you haven''t made a choice within three minutes, the system will default to failure.


    But Diao Chang broke into the second floor without waiting for half a minute on the first floor of the pagoda.


    the third floor!


    The fourth floor!


    When Diao Chang broke into the fifth floor, the monks all exclaimed.


    "If Diao Gongzi crosses the fifth floor, can he get 72.9 million god stones?" Feng Lingyun swallowed.


    "Do you think Diao Gongzi cares about these god stones?" Yang Yan glanced at Feng Lingyun coldly.


    Ignorant guy!

 2370 Chapter 2369 Record Breaking

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Feng Lingyun suddenly dropped his head.


    "Do you care?" Ye Hao looked at Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan just wanted to say that he didn''t care about Ye Hao but said, "I saw your face lost when you walked out of the pagoda just now."


    "You--?" Yang Yan pointed at Ye Hao brilliantly and angrily.


    "Since you are envious, what qualifications do you have to blame others?" Ye Hao said lightly. "What''s more, you open your mouth and close your eyes, thinking you are close to each other?"


    "You--?" Yang Yan looked at Ye Hao''s eyes almost burst into flames.


    "Diao Chang has been hanging on you, can''t you see it?" Ye Hao sneered, "When will you deceive yourself?"


    "I killed you." Yang Yan said that she would shoot Ye Hao, but Lu Hanyan stopped her, "Sister Yang Yan, son Zhao is my life-saving benefactor."


    "Smoke, you let go." Yang Yan said and pulled out the sword sword.


    "Sister Yang Yan." Lu Hanyan stepped forward and hugged her. "Aren''t you doing what Zhao Gongzi said at this time?"


    Yang Yan suddenly fell silent.


    "Furthermore, what you should care about now is whether Diao Gongzi can pass the fifth level?"


    Yang Yan woke up like a dream, "I forgot about it."


    Saying Yang Yan was busy looking at the fifth floor of the pagoda.


    Diao Chang''s figure stayed on the fifth floor and did not leave.


    Seeing that the three-minute time was coming, Diao Chang''s figure was still moving. After seeing this scene, Yang Yan could not help but looked at the sixth floor of the pagoda.


    But Diao Chang came out of the entrance at the next moment.


    There was a trace of regret on his face.


    "Pity."


    Yang Yan quickly greeted him, "Diao Gongzi, it''s extremely rare for you to get past the fifth floor."


    Say so, but Diao Chang''s heart is still somewhat lost.


    At this time, Ye Hao looked at the deacon responsible for registration, "Is it possible to place as many bets?"


    "Yes." The deacon nodded.


    "I want a hundred million." Ye Hao said and threw a bag of deities to the deacon.


    The deacon stood up in a rush.


    One hundred million?


    And as his divine thought swept away, his expression became very dignified.


    "This son, are you sure you want another 100 million?"


    "I''m sure." Ye Hao said lightly. "I just want to know if I have broken through, will your casino pay?"


    "We have been gambling towers for 300,000 years, and there has never been a case of non-payment." The deacon said with a smile. "So you don''t need to worry about this."


    "What if I crossed the ninth floor?"


    "Since the opening of the Jiugong Gamble Tower, no one has ever reached the ninth floor." The deacon said softly.


    "What about the eighth floor?"


    "What has kept the highest record in recent years is Senior Lei Yuan, the leader of the Front Pavilion, but the level of Senior Lei Yuan''s position has only reached the seventh floor."


    "Then I will break a record for you today." Ye Hao laughed.


    "Hope you can do it." The deacon smiled slightly.


    Ye Hao strode toward the pagoda.


    The monk in the field guessed that Ye Hao could break into the first floor and was surprised to find that Ye Hao had appeared on the second floor.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "How long has it been since?"


    "Not in three seconds."


    "Is this guy a Daoist Wizard?"


    "It may also be luck." As soon as the old man''s voice fell, everyone saw that Ye Hao''s figure had appeared on the third floor.


    The old man blushed uncontrollably.


    Slap!


    The probability of passing the first level is one-ninth.


    But the probability of passing the second level is one-seventh.


    The first time you can say that someone else''s luck is good, but the second time you can''t say luck anymore?


    "Doesn''t it mean that if I passed the third hurdle, I made eight billion yuan?"


    "Eight billion? I can''t make so much money in my life?"


    "What kind of woman can''t find the money?"


    "Have you noticed that this person passed through the second floor in about three seconds."


    "I think this is a coincidence."


    "See the mystery of the second level in three seconds? How is it possible?"


    "I think so."


    But at this moment Ye Hao''s figure appeared on the fourth floor.


    The few young people who talked a moment ago were stunned.


    "It''s still three seconds."


    "Fourth floor."


    "Does this record break today?"


    "I don''t know if I can break the record, but I know the casino is going to lose money."


    "Yeah, with such strength in position, even if this handicap fails, can the next one fail?"


    The fifth floor!


    The sixth floor!


    When Ye Hao broke into this layer, Diao Chang''s expression became difficult to look at.


    Because Diao Chang didn''t even break through the fifth floor, but now Ye Hao broke into the sixth floor.


    "The probability of trying to cross the sixth floor is one in two thousand one hundred and eighty-seven. I don''t believe that this one can cross this layer within three seconds?" Yang Yan said a little uncomfortably.


    Yang Yan''s guess is correct.


    Because this level Ye Hao did not break through in three seconds.


    But Ye Hao broke through in the fifth second.


    The seventh floor!


    When Ye Hao''s figure appeared on the seventh floor, the monks all exclaimed.


    You know that the record holder just crossed the seventh floor.


    Ye Hao broke the record if he could get past this level.


    At this time, the casino staff quickly notified the top of the casino.


    They realized that Ye Hao might really break the record today.


    one second!


    Two seconds!


    Three seconds!


    Soon five seconds passed, but Ye Hao didn''t move.


    Seven seconds!


    Eight seconds!


    In the ninth second, Ye Hao moved, and he saw that Ye Hao had chosen one of the portals among the six hundred and sixty-one portals.


    The next moment Ye Hao''s figure appeared on the eighth floor of the pagoda.


    "The eighth floor."


    "Oh my God."


    "This man will continue to go through the barrier?"


    "Don''t he worry about failure?"


    "He has broken the record."


    "I didn''t expect that I could witness a new record."


    At this time, the top of the casino rushed to the bottom of the pagoda.


    When they saw Ye Hao''s figure, their face suddenly dimmed.


    Because if Ye Hao broke through the eighth floor, they would have to pay nearly two trillion yuan of Zhongpin Shenshi.


    Even with their background, they can hurt their bones.


    "If you want to pass the eighth level, you need to find the right one among the 19,683 gateways." Shen Sheng, a senior member of the casino, said, "I don''t think he can reach it in three minutes. Find the right path inside."


    It didn''t take long for the high-level voice to fall and Ye Hao walked towards a portal.


    All the monks'' minds were raised.


    If Ye Hao chooses the right one, he can go to the ninth floor of the pagoda and set a record that has never been seen before.

 2371 Chapter two thousand three hundred and seventy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Lu Hanyan''s heart was raised.


    At this moment, I even forgot to breathe.


    "You must choose the right, you must choose the right, you must choose the right." Lu Han murmured constantly in the mouth.


    As Ye Hao''s figure appeared on the ninth floor, the monks'' eyes were almost staring out.


    "The ninth floor."


    "Really reached the ninth floor."


    "How did this guy do it?"


    "There is no one before."


    "I guess no one has broken his record for a long time."


    "I just want to know if the casino will pay this bonus after breaking the ninth layer of formation?"


    "Six trillion trillion-grade god stone."


    "Even if this number is taken out by the king-level forces, it will hurt."


    "I''m afraid the casino will pay the bill."


    "If the casino is not paying, who will come here to play?"


    "I think the casino will threaten in secret."


    "It''s possible."


    Lu Hanyan suddenly turned pale when she heard everyone''s discussion.


    This is not a small number.


    This is a six-trillion-middle-grade god stone.


    Just when Lu Hanyan was disturbed, everyone saw Ye Hao''s figure appearing at the top of the pagoda, and then a lot of Ruicai scattered to make Ye Hao look like the son of God.


    "Passed."


    "Really broke through?"


    "Look at the casino now?"


    At this time, Ye Hao fell lightly beside the deacon and said, "Give money."


    The deacon suddenly looked at several figures walking in the distance.


    These are the top executives of the casino.


    "I don''t know how to call this son?" The person in charge of the casino is an old man with full of hair.


    Ye Hao glanced at the old man, "My surname is Zhao."


    "Mr. Zhao, because the amount involved is too large, we need time to raise money." The old man from Huafa said with a smile. "In this way, why don''t you follow me to the casino lounge for a while."


    "Okay." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhao." Lu Hanyan said busy, "Don''t go."


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao turned to look at Lu Hanyan.


    "You are waiting here." Lu Hanyan said in a deep voice, "Don''t go anywhere."


    "This lady, don''t you think our casino will threaten this boy?" The old Huafa glanced at Lu Hanyan lightly.


    L¨¹ Hanyan still had to say anything and put her aside.


    "My friend doesn''t understand the rules, and please ask Senior Liao not to be surprised." Diao Chang replied.


    Huafa old man looked at Diao Chang and nodded slightly.


    Ye Hao didn''t notice the danger. He walked towards the lounge of the casino with Liao Bin and others.


    "By the way, everyone, after the casino pays my bonus, I will spend 300 billion to help the monks who owe usury." Ye Hao turned and said when he was about to reach the gate.


    Some monks who owed usury screamed excitedly.


    However, some monks felt that Ye Hao''s promise was meaningless.


    Because Ye Hao couldn''t get the bonus at all.


    After Ye Hao, Zhao Weiyang and Feng Lingyun walked to the lounge, Liao Bin waved off the surrounding space.


    "Your Excellency, what does this mean?" Ye Hao narrowed his eyes.


    "Since you have broken the rules, you have to bear the price." Liao Bin looked at Ye Hao with a cold face.


    "So what are you going to do?" Ye Hao asked leisurely.


    "I will take your mind and make you obedient puppets." Liao Bin rushed towards Zhao Weiyang when he said Shen Nian.


    Because Liao Bin always thinks that Zhao Weiyang is somewhat mysterious.


    But it should not be the case.


    Zhao Weiyang''s performance is only in the early stage of integration with God Realm.


    And he is the pinnacle of God''s realm.


    Regardless of whether his illusions are true or not, Liao Bin feels that he will do better first.


    what!


    Liao Bin''s Shen Nian was shattered when he was three feet closer to Zhao Weiyang, and then a Shen Nian, who was ten times more terrifying than his Shen Nian, rushed towards him.


    Liao Bin knelt in front of Zhao Weiyang without any response.


    All the top executives of the casino were surprised.


    Zhao Weiyang glanced at them lightly, and all the senior members of the casino knelt down.


    Ye Hao walked in front of Liao Bin at this time and slapped him in the face. "Want to mess with me? You are arrogant."


    Liao Bin looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of fierce murderous intentions, "Do you know who is behind us?"


    "Threat me?" Ye Hao chuckled.


    "I know that the one beside you is the god king, but the forces behind me also have the god king, and the god king is not one or two." Liao Bin looked at Ye Haodao coldly, "If you are interested, let me go now, Everyone can go back to the negotiating table to negotiate, otherwise-?"


    "Kill." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The next moment Liao Bin''s body shook, and then fell to the ground.


    The casino''s high-level god Nian Nian swept coldly.


    Because they found that Liao Bin was killed.


    How dare he?


    "You now inform the boss who can really speak," Ye Hao pointed to a middle-aged man.


    "Are you sure?" the middle-aged man said in amazement.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Ye Hao said with a chill in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and used the token to notify the real senior.


    After a few breaths, a middle-aged man filled with monstrous pressure came into this room.


    Zhao Weiyang''s phoenix flashed while he was about to say something, and the middle-aged one staggered and knelt at Ye Hao''s feet.


    The upper floors of the casino are ignorant.


    what''s the situation?


    This is the god king of the Xuangui family.


    God King!


    Why can''t even the other party''s spiritual coercion stand?


    Ye Hao looked at Zhao Weiyang in surprise, "Can you deal with Xuangui Patriarch?"


    "I can kill the ancestor of Xuangui even in its peak state." Zhao Weiyang gave Ye Hao a pale look.


    Ye Hao''s heart shook, and then he smiled and looked at the Divine King Road in front of him, "Your casino''s courage is not small."


    After Xuan Gang heard Ye Hao''s conversation with Zhao Weiyang, he set off a storm in his heart.


    In front of him, the young and disobedient woman could not stand up with the force of spirit.


    What does this mean?


    He is very clear.


    The other party must at least be a high-level god king.


    But now the other party said that even the ancestors can beheaded.


    Regardless of whether this woman has some bragging ingredients, this is not something that the Xuangui family can offend.


    We must know that the ancestor Shouyuan is not much anymore, and he simply cannot support a high-intensity war.


    "This son, I don''t know what happened yet?" Xuan Gang said busy.


    "Then ask." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Xuan Gang was busy looking at the middle-aged man who had just passed on his voice.


    The middle-aged man said daringly, "This young man has crossed the nine-story pagoda."


    "Crossed the nine-story pagoda?" Xuan Gang''s pupil shrank.


    He knows how hard it is to get past the nine-story pagoda?


    "This young man made a bet of 100 million." The middle-aged man continued, "Liao Bin didn''t want to give it after seeing this situation, so."


    Needless to say the next words.


    Xuan Gang even knows what happened with that toe finger?

 2372 Chapter 2371 of Zhao Weiyangs overbearing

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"This thing is wrong in our casino. I will pay you the bonus." Xuan Gang''s heart was shaking when he said this.


    This is nearly six trillion yuan.


    How many years have they failed to make money from their casinos?


    This is just great.


    Ye Hao is all cheap.


    But will he not give it?


    Ye Hao glanced at Zhao Weiyang.


    Zhao Weiyang lifted the ban on Xuan Gang with a wave of his hand.


    "I''ll prepare the bonus now." Xuan Gang said and left.


    Back to the ancestral land of the Xuangui family, Xuangang shouted all the high-level members of the Xuangui family for the first time.


    "A big event happened just over the casino." Xuan Gang glanced at the audience.


    "What''s the big deal?" Xuan Hui asked suspiciously.


    "A mysterious young man broke through the ninth floor of the nine-fold gamble tower." The monks shouted one by one as Xuan Gang''s voice fell to the audience.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Isn''t it the Lei Yuan senior who broke through the seventh floor to keep the pagoda record?"


    "How could this man get past the ninth floor?"


    "It''s incredible too."


    Xuan Hui asked frowning at the same time as the top management shouted, "How much did that press?"


    "One hundred million."


    "One hundred million?" Xuan Hui stood up suddenly, "So many?"


    "How many years have our Xuangui family not made so much?"


    "Can''t give him."


    "Do you want to kill him?"


    The seniors of the Xuangui family cried out one after another.


    Over the years they have made unimaginable god stones through the casino.


    Who would let them spit it out now?


    "Liao Bin was just killed when he tried to turn them into puppets." Xuan Gang said leisurely. "When I rushed over, the other party was imprisoned and I couldn''t stand up."


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Xuan Hui''s face became dignified, "What''s the other party doing?"


    "The other party''s cultivation practice is likely to reach a high level or even higher." Xuan Gang said solemnly, "The woman also said that even if the ancestors are in their heyday, they can win."


    Xuan Hui thought for a while and said, "I think it''s necessary to tell this to the ancestors."


    "I think so too." Xuan Gang nodded.


    This matter is beyond their control.


    Soon Xuangui ancestor was invited to the meeting hall.


    On the road, Xuangui Patriarch heard the story.


    "Xuan Gang, you go to the Fuku to get a lot of bonuses." Xuan Gui ancestor Shen said.


    "Ancestor, aren''t you the opponent of that woman?" Xuan Gang said in shock.


    "The woman''s body was covered with a terrible mental coercion. Just now my divine thought was crushed mercilessly just before approaching." Xuangui Pao nodded, "I don''t know what state the woman reached. But I really don¡¯t have the confidence to play against each other."


    Xuan Gang and others showed a stunned look on their faces.


    The ancestor is a quasi-imperial level.


    But now they say something like this?


    What does this mean?


    This shows that the woman''s cultivation may also be in the realm of the prospective emperor.


    Prospective Emperor!


    Have you reached the level of a quasi-empire at this young age?


    So will it be possible to set foot in the realm of God Emperor in the future?


    Xuan Gang left, and it didn''t take long to bring a bag of Qiankun to the hall.


    "Xuan Hui, you take the family, I will go with Xuan Gang." Xuan Gui ancestor followed Xuan Gang to the casino lounge after giving the order.


    Just when Xuangui Patriarch and Xuan Gang were about to appear in the room, Zhao Weiyang said, "Come."


    At the next moment, the figures of Xuangui Patriarch and Xuan Gang appeared not far from Ye Hao.


    "Let me introduce you, this is the ancestor of my Xuangui family." Xuan Gang introduced.


    "Why? Shouting your ancestor to suppress me?" Ye Hao said coldly.


    "The son misunderstood." Xuangui ancestor said with a smile on his face, "I just want to see what kind of handsome is it through the ninth floor of the pagoda?"


    "The people of your family just wanted to kill me just now." Ye Hao looked at Xuangui''s ancestor.


    "The following people will not do anything, and please ask the younger son to be surprised." Xuangui ancestor said that he looked at Xuangang here, and Xuangang quickly stepped forward and handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag, "This younger son, this is Your bonus?"


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept and said, "Your Xuangui family is really rich and wealthy."


    "This son, haven''t asked you yet?"


    "My surname is Zhao." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Mr. Zhao, I don''t know if you came to Xuangui City this time for the old quasi-imperial origin?"


    "I came here for your quasi-imperial origin, but I did not intend to use it for your quasi-empirical origin." Ye Hao looked at Xuangui ancestor Shen Sheng and said.


    The ancestor of Xuangui ancestors changed slightly, and he seemed to think of something immediately, "I can¡¯t think of anyone other than the two youngest supremes in the whole God Realm that doesn¡¯t look down on the old Quasi-Emperor origin?" Speaking of Xuangui here The ancestor said with a scorching look, "If I guess right, you are Zhao Gongzi, Zhao Tian, ??the history of law enforcement in the battle hall, right?"


    Ye Hao nodded.


    What I said was so obvious. If the ancestor Xuangui couldn''t guess, he would have lived in vain for so many years.


    "Old deceased can give you his quasi-imperial origin, but I want to ask Zhao Gongzi to promise me one thing." Xuangui old ancestor looked at Ye Haodao solemnly.


    "Stop." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Zhao Gongzi, I just want you to protect my Xuangui clan when you become successful?" Xuangui ancestor looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of expectation.


    Xuangui ancestor knew Ye Hao''s potential.


    There is a great possibility for this emperor''s realm in the future.


    "Not interested." Ye Hao refused again.


    A bitter color appeared on the face of Xuangui Patriarch.


    "But in view of your offense from the Xuangui clan, you now need to give me half of the quasi-empirical origin." Zhao Weiyang said lightly.


    "You." Xuangui ancestor did not expect Zhao Weiyang to make such a request with a lion''s mouth.


    "You can''t give it, but it''s not half of the source when I shot it." Zhao Weiyang said that he stood up here, and there was a tremendous momentum that was pressing towards the ancestor of Xuangui .


    Xuangui ancestor pedaled back and forth for more than ten steps before stopping.


    At this time he felt a powerful world coming towards him.


    The pupil of Xuangui''s ancestors contracted and also summoned his own world, but at this moment he was shocked to find that he appeared in Zhao Weiyang''s world.


    "How is it possible?" Xuangui Patriarch''s face showed a horrified look.


    Why didn''t his own world face Zhao Weiyang''s world?


    Shouldn¡¯t Zhao Weiyang¡¯s world be stronger than himself?


    What did Xuangui Patriarch realize in the next moment?


    "You--how could you master that power?"

 2373 Chapter 2372 The Promise

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This is the power of time.


    Just when Xuangui Ancestor summoned the world, Zhao Weiyang reversed time.


    This is why the world of Xuangui ancestor did not play any role.


    "Who tells you that only the Divine Emperor can control the meaning of time?" Zhao Weiyang looked at Xuangui Laozu indifferently.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Xuangui Patriarch swallowed.


    "God of the Gods."


    "How could the King of Gods peak be so powerful?"


    "I once killed a god emperor in the underworld." Zhao Weiyang said lightly.


    Xuangui ancestor was almost not scared to death.


    Kill the Emperor?


    For Xuangui ancestors, God Emperor is also an unattainable existence.


    But now the woman in front of him beheaded a god emperor.


    At this moment, Zhao Weiyang raised his hand to the ancestor of Xuangui and was shocked to find that his quasi-empirical origin was forcibly stripped.


    "You-can''t be like this?" Xuangui ancestor shouted.


    The ancestor of Xuangui knew his life soon and wanted to rely on the quasi-empire''s source to play the heat.


    But now he was forcibly taken away by Zhao Weiyang.


    As the quasi-empirical roots were drawn away from the ancestor of the black turtle, it became more old and weaker.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since Zhao Weiyang waved his hand to the ancestor of Xuangui and collapsed to the ground.


    "I pulled away two-thirds of your quasi-imperial origin." Zhao Weiyang glanced at the ancestor of Xuangui.


    The ancestor Xuangui was just about to say that he had returned to the living room.


    "Ancestor." Xuan Gang exclaimed when he saw the appearance of Xuangui''s ancestor.


    Zhao Weiyang threw Ye Hao a jade bottle saying, "This is the origin of two-thirds of him."


    Ye Haoru got the treasure and put away the bottle.


    "Its quasi-empirical origin is less than one-third, so even if he has all his quasi-empirical origins, there is only a 30% probability of stepping on the quasi-empire, and this refers to the existence that can reach the peak of the god king realm." Zhao Weiyang said lightly, "In addition to the Xuangang on the second floor of the Shenwang Realm, the Xuangui family also has a Xuan Hui on the fourth floor of the Shenwang Realm. Needless to say, Xuan Gang, let''s talk about Xuan Hui, Xuan Hui took all of his quasi-imperial sources, and when he reached the peak of the god king, he had to exhaust two-thirds of his sources, and the remaining one-third was almost impossible to push him to the quasi-empire. Environment."


    Hearing here, Ye Hao understood why the ancestor of Xuangui did not leave the quasi-imperial origin to Xuangui family?


    Dare to be too risky.


    Furthermore, there is another problem.


    That''s how it takes time.


    Can Xuanhui grow up?


    "I have a confrontation with the existence of a god king pinnacle." Xuangui ancestor looked at Ye Haodao weakly. "Once I fall, he will definitely destroy my Xuangui family."


    "The remaining one-third of the quasi-empire origin is enough to protect your Xuangui family." Ye Hao said lightly.


    To be honest, Ye Hao does not have any affection for the Xuangui family.


    Open a casino, loan usury, I don¡¯t know how many people are forced to die, is it necessary for such a group to be pitiful?


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said toward the outside world.


    Feng Lingyun followed behind Ye Hao excitedly.


    Before, Feng Lingyun didn''t worry much about how the Xuangui family would treat them?


    After all, where is Ye Hao''s identity?


    But in any case she did not expect that Zhao Weiyang turned out to be the supreme existence of a quasi-imperial level.


    "Smoke, let''s go back." Yang Yan at the door of the casino looked at Lu Hanyan and waited until Ye Hao couldn''t help it.


    "He will come out." Lu Hanyan shook his head.


    "Fool, do you think the casino will give him six trillion yuan?" Yang Yan said seriously looking at Lu Hanyan''s eyes.


    Lu Hanyan was silent.


    In fact, Lu Hanyan also felt that the casino would pay the bill, but she insisted that a miracle would happen.


    Maybe the casino won¡¯t pay the bill?


    "Smoke-containing, listen to Yang Yan''s return." Diao Chang said softly at this time, "If the three or five billion casinos are not going to pay off, but now it is six trillion."


    When Lu Hanyan was about to say something, her eyes lit up sharply, and she saw Ye Hao and his group walk out of the casino in a big swing.


    Diao Chang and Yang Yan both looked at each other in an incredible way.


    "How is it possible?" Yang Yan exclaimed.


    Diao Chang didn''t say anything, just looked at Ye Hao.


    "Mr. Zhao, are you okay?" Lu Hanyan rushed to Ye Hao and asked.


    "The casino wanted to pay the bill, but I was beaten down with two punches." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Do you dare to blow it?" Yang Yan couldn''t see it coldly.


    Ye Hao smiled and glanced around. "Now there is a line of gambling debts, one by one, I will honor what I said before."


    The monk of the audience suddenly got excited.


    Before, they thought Ye Hao said casually that Wan Hao didn''t expect Ye Hao to really fulfill his promise.


    Soon these monks scrambled around Ye Hao.


    Zhao Weiyang snorted, and the monks turned pale as if struck by lightning.


    "Waiting in line, if anyone dares to jump in line and doesn''t follow the order, get out immediately." Ye Hao said unkindly.


    The monks in the next four weeks lined up honestly.


    "Lingyun, you are responsible for checking their debts." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Follow the orders." Feng Lingyun said busy.


    An old man approached Ye Hao with an IOU.


    "Son, according to this debt, the principal and interest are a total of 330 thousand." Feng Lingyun said softly.


    "Report me the number directly." Ye Hao said and handed the old man a Qiankun bag. "Now take the money to pay the debt. If you go gamble again, no one will control your life and death, and I will advise you. In a word, there are tempting formations on every floor of the 9th Casino. You can''t stop the temptation with your mind."


    Ye Hao''s voice rumbled through the audience.


    The face of the casino staff suddenly changed.


    Just when they were about to stop it, the top executives of the casino secretly told them not to act rashly.


    In fact, the Ninefold Casino has a bewitching formation. Many major forces are aware of it, but no one pierced this layer of window paper in public.


    Ye Hao did a feat today.


    "what?"


    "The formation contains a bewitching formation?"


    "This son has been through the existence of the nine-layer formation continuously, do you think this son may still deceive us?"


    "I said that every time why I didn''t keep going up rationally, my feelings are confusing my mind?"


    "Which casino does not cheat? We can only blame us for being too greedy."


    If other monks said so, these gamblers would not believe it.


    But Ye Hao is now an authority.


    Many gamblers have been awakened.


    Three hundred billion yuan was originally a huge number, but there are too many monks who owe gambling debts.


    This made the 300 billion yuan exhausted within a short period of time, and at this time the whole monk and half of the monks were waiting in line.


    "Master, what should I do?" Feng Lingyun looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Continue." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.

 2374 Chapter 2373: Doing Good

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Continue." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    If you want to do good things, do it to the end!


    Four hundred billion!


    500 billion!


    600 billion!


    After the loan shark of the last gambler was settled, Ye Hao had consumed more than 900 billion yuan.


    "You haven''t been robbed?" Diao Chang walked to Ye Hao''s side and said discolored.


    Diao Chang felt that Ye Hao was taken away.


    Because this way can stop the mouth of the world.


    But if it is lost, how could it be possible to issue more than 900 billion yuan?


    "Seize the house?" Ye Hao could not help laughing, "You think too much."


    "Are you really not winning?" Diao Chang looked at Ye Hao with suspicious eyes.


    "Do you want to check my soul?" Ye Hao looked at Diao Changdao with a smile.


    "Smile." Diao Chang shook his head.


    The soul is the most secret existence.


    Even the most intimate existence will not let the other party check casually.


    What''s more, Ye Hao''s relationship with Diao Chang is not good?


    "Leave." Ye Hao waved.


    "Mr. Zhao, don''t you worry about being robbed with this huge amount of money on your body?" Diao Chang groaned for a while but stopped Ye Hao.


    "I don''t think anyone dares to intercept me?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Mr. Zhao may not have noticed how many eyes are staring at you in the dark." Diao said slowly, "I can guarantee that as soon as you leave the casino, those hungry wolves will rush."


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Do you think Tiao Gongzi might lie to you?" Yang Yan couldn''t help but say, "If you don''t believe it, will you try out of the casino?"


    Ye Hao glanced at Yang Yan and walked towards the outside of the casino.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to step out of the casino door, but Yang Yan and Diao Chang wondered who no one was doing it?


    "What''s the situation? Why didn''t the secret guys do it?" Diao Chang frowned.


    "Diao Gongzi, why didn''t they do it?" Yang Yan was also incredible.


    "Maybe they are waiting." Diao Chang thought for a while and said, "After all, no one wants to be this early bird."


    Yang Yan nodded.


    It''s just that Diao Chang and the two didn''t think that none of the monks secretly worked until Ye Hao entered a restaurant.


    Diao Chang couldn''t help looking at a figure hidden in the dark, "Why don''t you do it?"


    The figure pouted and said, "I''m stupid, who will finish it first?"


    It sounds reasonable.


    But don¡¯t you mean something?


    "Why do I think things are a little weird?" Yang Yan said suspiciously.


    "I think so too." Diao Chang thought for a while and then asked a few masters who wanted to shoot. As a result, those masters answered that they didn''t want to be the first bird.


    "How did you ask?" Yang Yan asked when Diao Chang came back.


    "They said they didn''t want to be that early bird." Diao Chang said a little speechless, "I can only say that the boy''s luck is not so good."


    What Diao Chang didn''t know was that those guys who wanted to shoot were all guided by Zhao Weiyang''s spiritual level.


    Otherwise, how could they not shoot?


    It''s just that even ordinary gods can''t do it quietly.


    This makes Diao Chang into a misunderstanding.


    After all, who can think of Zhao Weiyang, who is next to Ye Hao, as a God King?


    "Mr. Zhao is really lucky and lucky." Lu Hanyan said in a good mood.


    "You think too much." Yang Yan didn''t want to crack down on Lu Hanyan, but she thought it was better to tell her in advance, "Which one carries five trillion yuan? For these god stones, even the king-level forces will be tempted? You Look, the kid can''t walk out of Xuangui City."


    Hearing Yang Yan saying this, Lu Hanyan felt uneasy.


    "It seems there are a lot of clowns who want to do it." Ye Hao stood in front of the window and looked at the shadowy figure around him.


    "Do you want to kill them all?" Zhao Weiyang said lightly.


    "In the face of so many resources, it is normal for people''s hearts to float." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "Well, you search their souls, and kill them if they are so sinful."


    "It''s troublesome." Zhao Weiyang frowned.


    "Aren''t you idle?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s up to you to give birth to the realm of life." Zhao Weiyang glanced at Ye Hao.


    "Are you sure I can handle it?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "Are you the fourth layer of Shengshen Realm now?" Zhao Weiyang looked at Ye Haodao contemptuously. "With your strength, even the seniors of Shengshen Realm can kill."


    "Is there two concepts of killing and soul searching?" Ye Hao smiled bitterly. "So, you can give me the level below the Shengshen level."


    "Okay." Zhao Weiyang thought that the monks who had released their hostility to Ye Hao were all detained in Ye Hao''s room. At the same time, the space of Ye Hao''s room expanded rapidly at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Before they arrived, they widened thousands of times.


    "What an exquisite technique of space." Ye Hao eyes flashed.


    Thousands of monks detained at that time looked at Ye Hao and Zhao Weiyang with horrified faces.


    "Let''s go." Zhao Weiyang waved more than 80% of the monks around Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao froze.


    Only then did I realize that I was pitted by Zhao Weiyang.


    The higher the number of monks, the lower the number of monks.


    In fact, it is already a master to create a God Realm in the Divine Realm. It is important to know that many Sect Masters of the Xiaozongmen have no Cultivation of God Realm.


    Therefore, the monks below the high level of the Shengjing realm accounted for more than 80%.


    "Isn''t it just more than two thousand monks?" Ye Hao said that the majestic thoughts turned into a stream of light and entered the sea of ??knowledge of hundreds of monks.


    Overbearing


    Rampage


    Not forever.


    The hundreds of monks didn''t even have time to make any obstructions before they were penetrated into the soul by Ye Hao''s thoughts.


    "Self-cultivation level middle-level cultivation."


    "Is there such a tyrannical mind in the mid-level of Shengshen level?"


    "This man''s combat power far exceeds Xiu Wei."


    "Aren''t the younger generations set foot in Shengshen Realm? Why didn''t this man step on the middle level of Shengshen Realm?"


    "Did you not notice this escort? You can silently imprison us all, even ordinary gods can''t do it."


    "There are three hundred god-level strong men among our group of monks? But you see that they are now imprisoned like us."


    "Is that woman a high-level presence in the realm of God King?"


    "How can I get that level."


    "Senior high-level guardian of God King? Who has such qualifications in the whole God Realm?"


    "We may have kicked an iron plate."


    "I have a hunch that this person''s identity may be amazing."


    "I just want to know how this man prepares us?"


    "Will not kill us?"


    "If we were all killed, we would risk the world."

 2375 Chapter two thousand three hundred and seventy-four Jiang Feiming visit

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!At this moment, these guys talking in secret heard a scream of sorrow.


    And the screams are the strong gods in their mouth.


    "Be gentle." Ye Hao glanced at Zhao Weiyang.


    "Since this group of guys have thoughts that they shouldn''t have, they should be prepared to be killed." Zhao Weiyang said lightly, "Now they only damaged part of their souls, which is already commendable to them. ."


    Ye Hao interrupted his words before saying anything to Zhao Weiyang, "This is a world of great contention, and kindness is the last thing you need."


    Ye Hao had to close his mouth.


    Zhao Zu once told Zhao Weiyang to listen to himself, but apparently Zhao Zu''s words had no effect, because he couldn''t restrain Zhao Weiyang at all.


    As Ye Hao read the memories of one monk after another, he discovered that each of these monks was carrying a lot of lives.


    But this is also normal.


    Are there too few people in Ye Hao''s way to kill?


    After careful selection, Ye Hao left a quarter of them.


    "Three-quarters of them got monks, erased their memories and sent away." Ye Hao looked at Zhao Weiyang Road.


    "Do not leave their Qiankun bags?" Zhao Weiyang asked lightly.


    "No," Ye Hao said silently.


    Didn¡¯t the Qiankun bags that left each other show that they were looted?


    "Aren''t you short of money now?" Zhao Weiyang then asked.


    "There is no shortage of money." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao is really not short of resources now.


    You know that Zhao Zu¡¯s resources for Ye Hao are astronomical, even if Ye Hao forms an imperial force.


    "It''s up to you." Zhao Weiyang said with a wave of his hand, he erased the monks'' memories, and then sent the monks back to where they were before.


    After a few minutes, Jiang Feiming hurried to the restaurant where Ye Hao stayed with several high-ranking and upright senior officials.


    When they asked Ye Hao''s room, the space around them was twisted. Jiang Feiming and others appeared in Ye Hao''s room.


    "Jiang Feiming, your reaction speed is too slow." Ye Hao looked at Jiang Feiming and said lightly.


    Jiang Feiming''s face was embarrassed.


    Jiang Feiming has been entertaining guests, but forgot to read the token''s message.


    It wasn''t until I was busy looking at the token just now that I suddenly realized that the history of law enforcement of their awe-inspiring ethics appeared before the tea party.


    "I was too busy before I didn''t notice, and I also asked the law enforcement to forgive sins." Jiang Feiming saluted Ye Hao respectfully.


    "Have seen the history of law enforcement." Several senior officials of Haoran Zhengzheng were busy saluting Ye Hao.


    "Jiang Feiming, why hasn''t Su Sect taught you higher-level exercises?"


    "This-this is because my qualifications are not enough." Jiang Feiming said with a embarrassed expression on his face.


    If the qualifications are not enough, how can even teach him?


    "I think your cultivation base has reached the seventh level of Death God Realm, but you don''t know if your life-level resources are ready?" Ye Hao said for a moment.


    "The 14th life lotus liquid prepared by Zongmen for me." Jiang Feiming said softly.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao said to Jiang Feiming and threw a jade box.


    Jiang Feiming''s Shen Nian swept his face and showed a shocked look.


    "This is-the fourth fruit of life?"


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "After taking the fruit of life, no matter your potential or qualifications will be greatly improved, then you will leap from a common Qianlong to a real dragon."


    "Thank you for the history of law enforcement." Jiang Feiming saluted Ye Hao excitedly.


    But then Jiang Feiming thought of another thing.


    "In the history of law enforcement, the resource I took in Death Realm was the 16th ranked Yan Yanyan." Jiang Feiming showed a tangled color on his face. "I think that taking the fruit of life will blow me up."


    "At that time I will find you super solid pill and super condensate pill." Ye Hao looked at Jiang Feiming.


    "But I heard that no one can make it except the super solid pill and the super congealing pill except the Ye Dan in the alchemy pavilion." This common sense Jiang Feiming still knows.


    "I have a close relationship with Ye Dan." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Jiang Feiming couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    Lu Ziye?


    Ye Dan is the supreme boy?


    Does the history of law enforcement actually intersect?


    Awesome!


    "Wouldn''t the history of law enforcement go to the station where Hao Ran Zhengzong rested here?"


    "Hao Ran Zheng Qi Sect also has a resident here?" Ye Hao surprised.


    How many domains are there apart from Haoran Zhengzong?


    "Since the Haoran Zhengqi Sect received the resources of the Zilei Dynasty, it began to expand." Jiang Feiming said softly, "Now the Haoran Zhengqi Sect is at least 30% stronger than it was then."


    "Not bad."


    "Just the senior Long Xiang--?" Jiang Feiming mentioned that Long Xiang''s eyes dimmed.


    "Can''t the injury be suppressed?" Ye Hao asked.


    By chatting with Zhao Zu, Ye Hao learned that God King is not dead is not just talking.


    The reason why the god king fell was either from the state of the god king, or the injury was too heavy to suppress the injury.


    "Yeah, the ancestors haven''t lived in a few years." Jiang Feiming nodded.


    "If you give the fruit of life in your hand to that person, you can extend his life." Zhao Weiyang said lightly at this time. "It may not even be possible for the opponent to break through on the spot."


    "Really?" Jiang Feiming shocked.


    Zhao Weiyang said nothing more.


    "I''ll go back here." Jiang Feiming said that he would rush back to Haoran Zhengzong.


    Zhao Weiyang saw that Jiang Feiming didn''t seem to be a fake, "I''ll help your ancestor wipe away the power of the body when it''s here, so I don''t need to consume the precious fruits of life."


    When I heard Zhao Weiyang say this, Ye Hao thought of something, "Do you want the fruit of life?"


    "Are you thinking of giving me the fruits of life now?" Zhao Weiyang snorted.


    Ye Hao scratched his head embarrassedly.


    "Let you see what this is?" Zhao Weiyang said and opened his own world.


    Ye Hao saw a towering tree of life at a glance.


    This tree of life is hundreds of times larger than its own.


    "It''s too much." Ye Hao''s heart was unbalanced.


    "If you want to give the root of the tree of life, do you send me the fruit of life and ask for food?" Zhao Weiyang glanced at Ye Hao.


    "You can''t look down on the source of the tree of life I gave you." Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    Jiang Feiming looked dumbfounded.


    Who is the woman in front of him?


    How could there be such a big tree of life in the small world inside?


    "You keep the fruit of life, and we will go to Haoran Zhengzheng when this matter happens." Ye Hao said at this moment.


    Jiang Feiming quickly bowed to salute.


    Now he is aware that the history of the law enforcement of Hao Ran Zheng Zheng is amazing.


    Otherwise, let me talk about the woman in front of me, I am afraid that she is the best among the kings, otherwise how dare you help the dragon elephant ancestors to deprive the remaining power in the body?


    "Right, I want to ask you something." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "History of law enforcement, you say this is serious." Jiang Feiming was startled.


    The status of law enforcement history is only under the suzerain.

 2376 Chapter two thousand three hundred seventy-five

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Is there a disciple of Haoran Zhengzong here?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Yes."


    "You arrange for a disciple to pay attention to her younger brother at all times." Ye Hao pointed at Feng Lingyun and said softly, "If her younger brother dares to gamble, then beat hard."


    "This." Jiang Feiming was a bit squeaky about Feng Lingyun''s identity.


    "My relationship with Feng Lingyun is just one side, and I can help." Ye Hao saw Jiang Feiming tangled and said, "Can you understand me?"


    "I know how to do it." Jiang Feiming nodded.


    "Mr. Zhao, who will I follow?" Feng Lingyun looked at Ye Hao pitifully.


    "You can stay in Haoran Righteousness."


    "I want to follow you." Feng Lingyun said, grabbing Ye Hao''s shirt.


    "Okay." Feng Lingyun Ye Hao, who looked at the helpless and uneasy, said after thinking for a while, "Follow if you want to follow."


    Feng Lingyun''s eyes suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    She knew Ye Hao''s identity.


    The history of law enforcement in the front cabinet.


    This identity is almost the same as walking sideways in God Realm.


    Therefore, following Ye Hao is undoubtedly more promising than following Jiang Feiming.


    After Jiang Feiming left, Ye Hao looked at Zhao Weiyang, "Weiyang, please let Lingyun go to your small world to practice."


    "Are you going to practice in my world?" Zhao Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Is your world amazing?" Ye Hao said suspiciously.


    "If you go and see, you will know." Zhao Weiyang said that he appeared with Ye Hao and Feng Lingyun in Zhao Weiyang''s small world.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian showed a shock in his eyes.


    "So big?"


    The world''s most amazing god king has reached only 10 million in the small world opened to the peak, but Zhao Weiyang''s small world has far exceeded this number.


    "You are more than ten million?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers." Zhao Weiyang said after thinking about it for a moment.


    "How did you do it?" Ye Hao looked at Zhao Weiyang with uncertainty.


    "If you want to do it, you can do it." Zhao Weiyang said that a group of glamorous women flew towards Zhao Weiyang in the distance.


    Ye Hao saw the group of women suddenly stunned.


    The quality of this group of women is too high.


    All are pure and beautiful.


    After the group of women had met Zhao Weiyang, Zhao Weiyang looked at Ye Haodao anxiously, "How is my person?"


    "Pretty."


    "Do you want it?"


    "Think." Ye Hao''s eyes lit up.


    Which of these women are rare beauties?


    Who doesn''t want it?


    "Choose two." Zhao Weiyang said with a smile.


    "real or fake?"


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Hao looked and pointed at the two girls. "Just the two of them."


    Ye Hao actually wants it, but it shouldn''t be too much, right?


    "You really will pick it." Zhao Weiyang looked at Ye Haodao in surprise, "You picked up the two most beautiful flowers of my small world."


    "Hey." Ye Hao smiled embarrassedly.


    "Ke Xin, Ke Wei, you two are his maids from today." Zhao Weiyang said lightly, "You will never have any contact with me again in the future."


    "Miss." Ke Xin and Ke Wei''s faces changed greatly.


    "This is your blessing." Zhao Weiyang said calmly.


    Zhao Weiyang still knows Ye Hao''s foundation.


    Ke Xin and Ke Wei followed Ye Hao without losing money.


    Ke Xin and Ke Wei came together to Ye Hao and saluted Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at the hotness in the second woman''s heart, and wished to put them into the room immediately, but fortunately his mind was firm enough, and he quickly suppressed this idea.


    And then Ye Hao suddenly noticed something, "Your little world time flow rate?"


    "I thought you would be able to sense it after a while?" Zhao Weiyang''s eyes showed a little surprise, "The world''s time flow rate is five times that of the outside world."


    "Five times the time ratio?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Ye Hao knew that he was able to master the meaning of time because the mysterious stone statue helped him.


    The reason why Xuexianxian masters the time is because Xuexianxian is the reincarnation of the emperor.


    But why did Zhao Weiyang also grasp the meaning of time?


    "Don''t you say that the God Realm can''t master the meaning of time?"


    "Then have you heard the example of the god king beheading the god emperor?"


    "No."


    In fact, Ye Hao didn''t know much about the God Emperor, let alone knew such a feat?


    "There has never been any absolute in this world?" Zhao Weiyang looked leisurely at the distance. "And the rules have always been used to break."


    Domineering!


    Publicity!


    Ye Hao was infected by Zhao Weiyang and looked away.


    I don¡¯t know how long Zhao Weiyang said, "What do you think?"


    "I wonder if you still have the fruit of life in your hands?" Ye Hao rubbed his hands embarrassedly.


    "You." Zhao Weiyang was slender and graceful, but there was still a messy feeling at this moment.


    "The tree of life has grown so large in your small world. I think the fruit of life has to be stubborn, right?" Ye Hao didn''t dare to look at Zhao Weiyang''s eyes when he said this.


    Zhao Weiyang turned around and left.


    Ye Hao had to follow her.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have said that just now." Ye Hao whispered.


    "Do you know wrong?" Zhao Weiyang stopped and looked at Ye Hao Road.


    Ye Hao nodded heavily, "Got it."


    "Then do you want the fruit of life?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao felt a great pain after saying the word subconsciously, and the next moment Ye Hao found himself kicked by Zhao Weiyang to a hundred meters below the ground.


    "I said, can''t you be so cruel?" Zhao Weiyang said, filling the hole with a wave of mud, and then she carved a spell in the sky to suppress it on the ground.


    "Zhao Weiyang, what are you doing?" Ye Hao changed color.


    "Aren''t you the history of the law enforcement of the Zongfu Pavilion?" Zhao Weiyang said lightly. "I will give you a quarter of an hour to break this spell. If it doesn''t break, I''ll suppress you 998 days."


    "Your spell--?"


    "My spell is a god-level formation, you don''t have a chance to break it." Zhao Weiyang just said here that he was shocked to see Ye Hao walking through the formation of barriers and appeared in front of her.


    "How did you do it?" Zhao Weiyang stunned.


    This formation seems to be arranged easily, but in fact it is the brainchild of Zhao Weiyang. She feels that there is no reason for the formation of the magician of the magical level.


    Earlier she said that Ye Hao had a chance to break open, but it was just talking.


    But the fact is that Ye Hao broke her formation in about three breaths.


    Slap!


    Zhao Weiyang felt beaten!


    Who is Zhao Weiyang?


    Zhao Zukukou''s most amazing existence in ancient times?


    But now Ye Hao hit her face?


    How can she stand it?


    So she kicked Ye Hao to the ground again.


    There is no status today, update tomorrow, don''t wait any longer.

 2377 Chapter two thousand three hundred seventy-six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"How could your position be higher than me?" Zhao Weiyang looked down at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    How to answer this?


    Ye Hao''s position reached this point and read too many classics.


    Haoran Zhengzong, Nandou Academy, Pavilion General Pavilion, inherited the stele.


    Which of these four great heritages is not so powerful?


    Ye Hao melted the inheritance of these four forces.


    This is the reason why Ye Hao''s battle is so terrifying!


    "Huh, you have the ability to break my formation again?" Zhao Weiyang said with a smart ten fingers, he played a series of runes in the air. These runes danced like dancing elves.


    And when these runes were combined together, they turned into a golden net to cover Ye Hao''s surroundings.


    Ye Hao studied for a while, and then he was surprised.


    "This method -?"


    "This is my own formation in Shengshen Realm." Zhao Weiyang said proudly.


    Ye Hao pondered for a moment, and his eyes suddenly burst into two golden lights, and the next big golden net turned into a rune in his eyes.


    "This is the eye of the battlefield?" Zhao Weiyang was startled.


    The eyes of the battlefield are difficult to practice successfully. Not many of Zhao Zu''s small world have successful practice, and all of the successful practice are the existence of God King level.


    Zhao Weiyang was also successful in practicing in the same divine realm.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Hao succeeded in his spiritual practice.


    The line of sight is the nemesis of the line.


    Because it can see the essence of the formation.


    Through the eye of the line, Ye Hao continuously analyzes the formation of Zhao Weiyang, but with time, Ye Hao''s complexion grows.


    This formation is endless.


    Ye Hao cracked part of it, and recovered in a flash.


    Recovery is not a simple recovery, but also adds new changes. This continuous derivative changes make the formation more complicated.


    "Can it be cracked?" Zhao Weiyang asked with a smile.


    "Your formation is very interesting, give me some time." Ye Hao looked up at Zhao Weiyang Road.


    "If you can crack it, I will give you three fruits of life." Zhao Weiyang looked at Ye Haodao.


    "What if I crack within three days?" Ye Hao eyes flashed.


    "If you can crack it in three days, I will give you ten." Zhao Weiyang sneered.


    "It''s a word." Ye Hao''s cheeks showed on his face.


    "I''m going to see how you cracked?" Zhao Weiyang teased and appeared next to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at Zhao Weiyang and studied the formation. At the same time, his brain was still running.


    one day!


    Two days!


    Soon it was three days, but Ye Hao still didn''t break the formation set by Zhao Weiyang.


    Ye Hao found that the complexity of this formation was beyond his imagination.


    Four days!


    Five days!


    Six days!


    Until this day Ye Hao''s eyes flashed the color of enlightenment.


    "I know." Ye Hao''s hands began to play a series of runes.


    The runes of the formations turned into a large net of glittering runes at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the next moment, this golden net of Fu Dao met Zhao Weiyang''s net of Fu Dao. The golden net of Ye Hao that melted together quickly melted, and the one of Zhao Weiyang''s net. Fu Da Da Wang is also a little ablation.


    Zhao Weiyang''s eyes showed a look of consternation, "Did you even see through the path of my formation?"


    At this time, Ye Hao¡¯s golden net had torn Zhao Weiyang¡¯s golden net, and Ye Hao Shi walked out, ¡°I just saw part of the running track, otherwise, The two large nets transformed into lines should dissipate at the same speed."


    Ye Hao''s Fu Dao Net disappeared completely, and Zhao Weiyang''s Fu Dao Net left four-fifths.


    "Your position level surpassed me at the time." Zhao Weiyang said and handed Ye Hao a golden box. "There are ten fruits of life in the golden box."


    "It took me half a month to break the array." Ye Hao hurriedly said.


    "Can you give me what you don''t want?" Zhao Weiyang said lightly.


    Ye Hao quickly put the box into the small world.


    "Wei Yang, are you the pinnacle of the god king?" Ye Hao tentatively asked.


    "Yes."


    "Why don''t you break through the quasi-imperial realm?"


    "Do you know how the Realm of the Prospective Emperor came?" Zhao Weiyang looked at Ye Haodao.


    "I don''t know." How could Ye Hao know?


    "In fact, more than 90% of the emperor emperors took the line of king-quasi-emperor." Zhao Weiyang said calmly, "because this can maximize the possibility of survival."


    "The God Tribulation is terrifying?"


    "It''s terrifying," Zhao Weiyang nodded. "Tell you this, the probability that the strong man at the peak of God King will directly cross the robbery will not exceed one thousandth."


    "One in a thousand?" Ye Hao was startled.


    This probability is really too low.


    "The probability of going from the peak of the god king to the realm of the quasi-empire is one-tenth, which is why the strong man of the peak of the god king chose the quasi-empire?"


    "One tenth is okay." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    This probability is not small anymore.


    "Right, what is the probability that the quasi-empire will set foot on the emperor?"


    "one tenth."


    "In this way, the probability of success on this path is 1%." Ye Hao finally understands why this path is mainstream?


    "Just doing this will still affect the final achievement." Zhao Weiyang said softly, "For example, it will be difficult to reach the peak of the God Emperor in the future."


    Ye Hao said with a smile, "How much can the entire Divine Realm reach this point?"


    Ye Hao believes that even if the monks of God Realm know this right path, not many monks will choose?


    Because they can''t go to the peak of God Emperor.


    For some monks, it is a luxury to be able to set foot in the imperial realm.


    Sorry, they really didn''t think so far?


    But then Ye Hao thought of something again, "Don''t you have the confidence to cross the robbery?"


    "Yes." Zhao Weiyang said softly, "It''s just that my cultivation hasn''t come to an end."


    "Aren''t you at the top of the mountain?" Ye Hao said in surprise.


    "God of the Kings Realm is a general concept." Zhao Weiyang said calmly, "Some Kings of the Kings Realm are twice as strong as the ninth floor of Gods King Realm, while some of the Kings of the Kings Realm can be higher than the ninth floor of Gods King Realm. Ten times stronger, or even a hundred times stronger."


    "Can you make it clear?"


    "When your cultivation base reached the ninth floor of God King Realm, your road was broken." Zhao Weiyang said after thinking for a while, "this time requires you to continue your road according to your own road. , Even if you practice the practice of immortality, your way forward is also broken at this level."

 2378 Chapter 2371: Jiang Feiming is about to cry

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao understood it here.


    When you reach the ninth floor of King Realm, you have to go on your own road.


    As far as you can go, it depends on yourself.


    "Can you go far and see how strong you are at the peak of God King?" Zhao Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Is there any standard for judgment?" Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    "The strongest existence of God King Realm is known as the Xeon God King." Zhao Weiyang said leisurely, "The standard of the Xeon God King is to kill the Emperor."


    "Beheaded the Divine Emperor?" Ye Hao was shocked, "Is the Emperor Shen immortal?"


    "Everything is relative." Zhao Weiyang said lightly.


    "Can you kill God Emperor now?" Ye Hao then raised a question.


    "What do you think?" Zhao Weiyang did not answer Ye Hao''s question positively.


    "I think you should be able." Ye Hao used a positive tone.


    "You have been in my small world for half a month, and now the outside world is almost three days away, don''t you go out and see?" Zhao Weiyang changed the subject.


    "So long?" Ye Hao reacted.


    "Go." Zhao Weiyang said and took Ye Hao away from the small world.


    When Ye Hao and Zhao Weiyang appeared on the street, they found out that there were few monks in the whole city.


    "They all went to the beach." Zhao Weiyang said at the moment.


    When Zhao Weiyang was talking, he tore the space and moved Ye Hao directly.


    On the long coast stood dense monks, an ancient figure sitting on a throne, and the whole body was filled with fluctuations that made the audience panic.


    Who is the ancestor of Xuangui?


    Relatively speaking, the two god kings standing behind him are not so conspicuous.


    Xuangui ancestors alone suppressed the audience.


    The two figures on the waves of the East China Sea are fighting fiercely.


    Ye Haoding looked at it and found out that it was Jiang Feiming, who was the righteous sect, and Li Tianyi, who was the overlord Jianzong.


    The two sides are inseparable.


    Jiang Feiming did receive the inheritance of Wang-level exercises, but Li Tianyi also possesses Wang-level exercises.


    "Mr. Zhao." L¨¹ Hanyan''s voice sounded from afar.


    Lu Hanyan walked over and Diao Chang and Yang Yan also walked over.


    "You haven''t run yet?" Yang Yan looked at Ye Hao Road in surprise.


    "Why run?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "The owner of the Hu family is chasing you all over the world with a lot of masters." Yang Yan just said that her face changed slightly.


    Because she saw more than a dozen strong men coming towards Ye Hao.


    "Did you kill Hu Tian?" Hu Lian asked, staring at Ye Hao.


    "Yes." Ye Hao did not think that Ye Hao generously admitted.


    "Since ancient times, ordinary people have paid their lives." Hu Lian said as he waved his hand, and the master of the Hu family suddenly pushed towards Ye Hao.


    "Slow down." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Hu Lian said coldly.


    "You don''t care if you want to do it at this time. You will wait until Jiang Feiming and Li Tianyi''s battle is over." Ye Hao pointed to the battle on the waves.


    What Hu Liangang was about to say Ye Hao continued, "I''m not satisfied with this requirement, right?"


    Hu Lian gave Ye Hao a deep look and said, "I will meet your request."


    Ye Hao smiled and looked at Jiang Feiming.


    "Jiang Feiming is going to lose." Hu Lian said lightly for a while.


    "Yeah, Jiang Feiming is already at a disadvantage." Diao Chang agreed.


    "Jiang Feiming used the mysterious Haoran Tianyi. Every time he collided, he consumed less. Look at it, and within ten strokes, Li Tianyi will be suppressed by Jiang Feiming." Ye Hao laughed, "Within 100 strokes, Li Tianyi will lose. ."


    "Just kidding?" Yang Yan sneered, "You can match Diao Gongzi''s vision?"


    "This time, your son Diao really looks away?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Even if Diao Gongzi looked away, would Senior Hu Lian still look away?"


    "Cultivation is high, you can''t look away?" Ye Hao laughed.


    "Be careful when you hit your face." Yang Yan just heard here and heard a cry of exclamation around him.


    "Li Tianyi was bombarded just now."


    "Li Tianyi was suppressed by Jiang Feiming."


    "Don''t Li Tianyi maintain a slight advantage?" Li Tianyi looked down at the scorching marks left by the thunder on his body when the monk was incredible. "Hao Ran Tian Yi is well-deserved."


    "Li Tianyi, it''s my turn to attack next." Jiang Feiming Chang Xiao shot two thunders in succession with both hands.


    The first Thunder Li Tianyi blocked, but the second Thunder drove him back aside.


    Looking at this scene, Yang Yan felt hot on her face.


    Because Li Tianyi was suppressed by Jiang Feiming in the eighth move, and now Li Tianyi was beaten by Jiang Feiming all the way. Everyone can see that Li Tianyi''s failure is only a matter of time.


    "How is it?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Blind cat meets dead mouse." Yang Yan sneered coldly.


    Ye Hao laughed.


    "How proud are you?" Yang Yan glanced at Ye Hao. "Will you think the Hu family will let you go later?"


    "Then wait and see." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    At the 83rd stroke, Li Tianyi spouted a bit of blood and fell into the sea.


    Jiang Feiming did not take advantage of the pursuit, but stood silently in the air and calmly recovered.


    After a few breaths, Li Tianyi rushed out of the sea. He looked at Jiang Feiming ugly, "I admit defeat."


    You can''t admit defeat.


    If you hit it again, it involves life and death.


    Jiang Feiming looked around and said faintly, "Who else needs to be enlightened?"


    "I." A woman in a fiery red dress walked towards Jiang Feiming.


    Jiang Feiming couldn''t help but smoke when he saw who it was.


    "I surrender."


    How did this woman Jiang Feiming not know?


    Huofeng clan''s fire away!


    The heir of a quasi-imperial family!


    How is he an opponent?


    "No, you have to fight me." The flash of Huoli stopped Jiang Feiming''s way.


    Jiang Feiming smiled bitterly on his face, "I am not really your opponent?"


    "If I remember correctly, Ye Hao came out of your awe-inspiring righteousness?"


    "Not bad."


    "Then don''t blame me for being fierce today?" Huo Li said with a punch and smashed towards Jiang Feiming.


    Jiang Feiming was shocked.


    This punch is blazing like a sea of ??flames.


    Jiang Feiming also used Haoran Leihai while using the mysterious Haoran suit.


    But in front of the sea of ??fire that could burn mountains and seas, the sea that thunder turned into was instantly evaporated and clean.


    Even though Jiang Feiming''s retreat had been very decisive, he was hit hard.


    Not an opponent at all.


    Looking at Jiang Feiming, who had lost his fighting power all over his body, Huoli said, "How are you so weak?"


    Jiang Feiming had an urge to cry.


    Damn!


    Am I not a weak one among the descendants of King-level Sect?


    Is it true that you are too perverted?

 2379 Chapter two thousand three hundred and seventy-eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Of course, Jiang Feiming didn''t say that.


    Is it really offending?


    "Come here." Huo Li''s eyes fell on Li Tianyi.


    Li Tian couldn''t help but shivered, "Don''t stop, I admit defeat, I''m not your opponent."


    As soon as Li Tianyi found a direction, he ran away.


    Jiang Feiming saw him clearly.


    He didn''t want to be burned like that.


    "Did I let you run?" Hu Li rushed towards him as soon as he saw Li Tian ran.


    When Li Tianyi sensed that Hu Li was chasing, he immediately increased his speed to the limit.


    Far away Li Tianyi saw Hu Lian and his party.


    "Master Hu Zong, help me to stop her." Li Tianyi''s eyes lit up.


    The foundation of the Hu family is in Shahai City.


    And Shahai City is near Ba Jianzong.


    So how could Li Tianyi not know Li Tianyi?


    But even if he borrowed Hu Tian''s three guts, he wouldn''t dare to stop Huoli?


    This man''s temper is quite hot!


    So Hu Tian and the Hu family''s senior officials swarmed aside.


    Diao Chang also ran away with Yang Yan.


    At the crucial moment, Diao Chang gave up Lu Hanyan.


    Because Yang Yan is more important than Lu Hanyan in his heart.


    "The sea of ??fire is burning." The flame of Huoli waved into the sky and turned into a prison cage, covering all the areas near Li Tianyi.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence that this cage also wrapped Ye Hao, Zhao Weiyang, and Lu Hanyan.


    Li Tianyi looked at the sky and the sea of ??fire showed a look of despair.


    You have to know that even in the peak period, he was not Hu Li''s opponent. What''s more, now that Li Tian''s strength is no longer one, how can he resist Hu Li''s strong blow?


    Lu Hanyan was shocked.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao grabbed Lu Hanyan''s catkins with one hand, and waved the other hand towards the air.


    The terrifying power of death has turned into a shocking power of the world, annihilating all the flames in the sky.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    "Who is this young man?"


    "The magical power of the fire is wiped out with a single blow. This is probably not a nameless person?"


    "Only the children of the prospective imperial family can fight against the children of the imperial imperial family at the same level."


    "Just don''t know who this is?"


    The fire appeared not far from Ye Hao.


    "who are you?"


    "Do you know that you might have hurt the innocent just now?" Ye Hao said with a cold face.


    "I asked who you are?" Huoli said impatiently.


    brush!


    Ye Hao''s figure flashed across from Huoli.


    Huoli was shocked.


    A pair of powerful big hands strangled her throat when she was about to shoot.


    "You--?" Huo Li looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of terror.


    Yes.


    Panic.


    Ye Hao is too domineering and crazy.


    Doesn¡¯t he know that he is a little princess of the Fire Phoenix family?


    He knows it.


    But dare to do this on the premise of knowing?


    Not everyone can do it.


    "This young man." At this time the old haired female guardian Huo Li appeared.


    "Is your background of the Fire Phoenix family fart in my eyes?" Ye Hao looked at the white-haired old woman coldly.


    "This son, are you sure you want to provoke my Huofeng family?" The white-haired old lady screamed as soon as she said this, and then her body turned into a bloody mist.


    It was at this time that Zhao Weiyang appeared beside the old lady.


    She took out a jade bottle.


    After opening the Jade Bottle, the old woman''s flesh and blood turned into a stream of pure energy and poured into the Jade Bottle.


    This scene saw the monk''s scalp numb.


    Huoli''s guardian is a strong king, but now he is refined into flesh and blood.


    What kind of means is this?


    After a few breaths, the old woman''s soul appeared not far away.


    She looked at Zhao Weiyang and yelled, "You know what you are doing?"


    "As you get older, you won''t be able to make much God King''s origin?" Zhao Weiyang said lightly. "Now you go and call your Huofeng clan, remember, call more."


    The pupil of the white-haired old lady shrank fiercely.


    Zhao Weiyang was too calm.


    Could it be said that Zhao Weiyang can fight against the entire Huofeng family?


    "We Huofeng family has a prospective emperor sitting in town." Baifa old woman said coldly.


    "Huoyue, I think you''re still guilty." Xuangui ancestor sitting in the air at this time sighed lightly.


    "Why?" White-haired old lady suddenly thought of something after saying this, "Please also ask Senior Xuangui to help?"


    "Help?" Wen Yan Xuangui''s ancestor''s face was full of bitterness, "Will this lady suppress me by raising her hand?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the monks were in a state of ignorance.


    Who is Xuangui Ancestor?


    Quasi-Emperor Powerhouse!


    Even if it¡¯s time for surviving now, isn¡¯t anyone able to move if they want to?


    Diao Chang was terrified.


    Yang Yan was scared.


    By this time they finally realized that Ye Hao''s noble identity far exceeded their imagination.


    The Hu family''s senior officials were trembling with fear.


    What have they done?


    Revenge Ye Hao?


    Who gave them the courage?


    Lu Hanyan was in a state of daze.


    "I used to think that Gongzi Zhao was talking big, but now I realized that he only clarified a fact." Lu Hanyan murmured.


    Yang Yan''s body shook.


    She suddenly remembered something Ye Hao had done before.


    Ye Hao Mingming was not eligible to enter Jiang Feiming''s tea party before, but then how did Ye Hao enter?


    Before, they thought Ye Hao came in from the muddy water.


    Ye Hao said that he punched down the top of the casino with his three punches. They thought Ye Hao was bragging, and now they realized that they did have a conflict, but ended up with the casino''s confession.


    "You-who the hell are you?" The old woman with white hair was frightened.


    She knew the strength of Xuangui Patriarch.


    The ancestor said that even if he did not have 100% certainty to defeat the other party.


    But now Zhao Weiyang raised his hand and suppressed the Xuangui ancestor.


    So it means that Zhao Weiyang''s strength is far above that of his ancestors.


    "Who am I, do you think you are qualified to know?" Zhao Weiyang looked at the old woman with white face in a playful manner, "You said I want to refine your soul into medicine?"


    The white-haired old lady was scared back a dozen steps.


    Huo Li''s face became pale as well.


    "I admit defeat," Huoli said timidly.


    "Do you think I am competing with you?" Ye Hao sneered, "I now have to consider whether to bake you?"


    "Ah!" Huoli was terrified.


    Ye Hao said to Li Tianyi, "Do you have a barbecue rack?"


    Li Tianyi''s mouth twitched fiercely, "No-no."


    He was thinking about how tough this man was to roast the fire and eat it?


    "You let me go, okay?" Huoli admits to counseling, tears and whirling, "I see you detour in the future."


    "Not good." Ye Hao said flatly.


    "I''m still young, not tasty."

 2380 Chapter 2379 Ye Dan is my fiance

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Isn''t it small?" Ye Hao said, his eyes fell on Huoli''s chest involuntarily.


    The fire exclaimed, "Sex-wolf."


    "I don''t even like you," Ye Hao said with a sneer. "Are you taking yourself too seriously?"


    "I''m good at being the top three beauties of God Realm anyway." Huo Li coldly snorted.


    "I don''t know how it tastes when the top three beautiful women are cooked?" Ye Hao summoned Ke Xin and Ke Wei.


    After Ke Xin and Ke Wei came out, they began to prepare barbecue grills and forks.


    "Is these two her maids?"


    "The two girls are not inferior in appearance to the top ten beautiful women."


    "He is really blessed."


    "What kind of beauty do you think you can''t get in this capacity? Believe it or not, as long as he reveals the thoughts of wanting a woman, most of the top 100 beautiful women in God''s domain have to recommend their own seats?"


    Huoli was terrified to see this scene.


    Is this really going to eat her rhythm?


    "Aunt Yue, save me."


    A bitter look appeared on Wen Yan''s face.


    save you?


    How to save?


    Isn''t she safe now?


    "Mr. Zhao." Just then an old voice rang in the air.


    Zhao Weiyang''s mind moved, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    Immediately, everyone felt an earth-shattering collision. After a breath, Zhao Weiyang appeared beside Ye Hao.


    And in her hand was an old old man.


    Who is it not a volcano?


    But the volcano at this time looks extremely miserable.


    The whole body was covered with blood, and the five fingers were even more broken.


    "Quasi-Empire Volcano."


    "The ancestor of the Huofeng family."


    "The quasi-empire was hit hard?"


    "Is the woman in front of me a god emperor?"


    "It''s possible."


    The ancestor of the Xuangui family glanced at the volcano, and his eyes fell on Huoyue''s body and sighed, "I just said I wouldn''t let you inform the volcano, you don''t listen."


    Huo Yue was stunned.


    In fact, he was somewhat skeptical about Xuangui''s ancestors.


    She felt that even if Zhao Weiyang strengthened his ancestors, it would not be impossible to fight back?


    But now, Zhao Weiyangqiang is totally confused?


    "Do you want to practice?" Zhao Weiyang looked at Ye Haodao.


    The heart of the volcano couldn''t help but slowed down half a beat, "Mr. Zhao, I''m a good friend with the chief cabinet chief of your front cabinet?"


    "Why don''t I know?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "The conscience of heaven and earth, my phoenix family has always been the firmest ally of the Zhanzhi Pavilion." Volcano said busy.


    "I''ll ask." Ye Hao took out the token and contacted Lei Yuan.


    "This is a token of law enforcement history?"


    "This is the history of law enforcement in the front cabinet."


    "Zhao Tian!"


    "But why are there such strong protectors around Zhao Tian?"


    "Yes."


    Lei Yuan quickly replied to Ye Hao, the Fire Phoenix family did form an alliance with Zhan Dao Pavilion.


    Seeing Ye Hao here, he signaled Zhao Weiyang to release the volcano.


    After the volcano was free, he rubbed his hands and said, "Young Master Ye, look at my granddaughter--?"


    "I let you look at the face of the Chief Patriarch, but I don''t need to let the fire go?" Ye Hao said flatly.


    "My Huofeng family is willing to compensate." The volcano had no choice but to say.


    "Give me ten drops and eight drops of the blood of your phoenix crown." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said.


    The volcanic body trembled uncontrollably. "The upper limit of the blood of the Phoenix Crown is three drops."


    "Then give me three drops."


    "One of them was taken by Huoli, and one was given to a god king in the clan. Now there is one drop left."


    "give it to me."


    "This drop is the dowry I prepared for Huoli."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you want the blood of the Phoenix Crown, you must marry Huoli."


    "Do you think Huoli can deserve me?"


    Ye Hao asked you very rudely.


    But he couldn''t refute it.


    Ye Hao is a young man.


    Huoli is nothing but a pseudo supreme.


    There is an essential difference between the two.


    "Huoli can be your flat wife." The volcano said after a moment of thought.


    The flat wife is theoretically on equal terms with the regular wife.


    But in fact, the status of the round is still not as good as that of a regular wife.


    "You think too much." Ye Hao refused.


    The volcano was startled.


    He felt he had made concessions.


    But who can think of Ye Hao''s rejection?


    "So what do you want?"


    "I''m not in a mood to ridicule you?" Ye Hao said indifferently, "If you want to save your granddaughter, you can exchange the blood of the phoenix crown, otherwise I will roast your granddaughter in public."


    Saying Ye Hao put the fire away on the barbecue.


    Huoli was so frightened that he kept struggling on the grill,


    "Grandpa." Huoli shouted in horror.


    The volcano sighed and threw a jade bottle to Ye Hao, "Here."


    Ye Hao was cut off by Zhao Weiyang when he was about to pick it up.


    Zhao Weiyang swept away and said, "This works for me."


    "Then you take it." Ye Hao doesn''t value the blood of the Phoenix Crown much?


    Since Zhao Weiyang needed it, then just give it to her.


    "Ke Xin, Ke Wei, you two go back." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ke Xin and Ke Wei saluted Ye Hao and returned to Ye Hao''s small world.


    Ye Hao''s current small world is left to them to clean.


    I have to say that Zhao Weiyang trained them very well, and he managed the management of the small world in just a few days.


    "Zhao Tian, ??I will let my fianc¨¦ find the accounts for you." Huo Li said fiercely after returning to the volcano.


    "Your fiance?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "Yeah, my fianc¨¦ is Ye Dan, the law enforcement history of the Dandao Headquarters." Huoli Lengheng said.


    Ye Hao stumbled, "Are you sure?"


    "I confirm."


    "Why haven''t I heard Ye Dan say it?"


    "Why should we tell you something about our concubines?"


    The volcano was also taken aback, "Li''er, when did you get together with Ye Dan?"


    "Grandpa, what do you say?" Huoli stomped.


    "Grandpa''s fault, when were you with Ye Dan?"


    "We have been together for many years." Huo Li dropped his head and said shyly.


    Ye Hao has an impulse to grow up.


    Who is special with you?


    He felt it necessary to clarify this kind of thing.


    So Ye Hao took the token of the Alchemy Pavilion and sent a message to the token of the Pavilion.


    After a few breaths, Ye Hao took out the token and said, "I just asked Ye Dan, he said it didn''t matter."


    When saying this, Ye Hao also publicized the chat log into the air.


    Huoli''s face changed, and he said, "That''s Ye Dan''s face." Huoli used the token to contact Ye Hao as he spoke.


    Soon Ye Hao''s token of the Dandao General Pavilion heard the news of Huoli.


    "You acknowledge our relationship now, otherwise I will announce your identity."


    "Randomly." Ye Hao replied these two words after thinking for a while.


    "Are you afraid that I will expose the history of law enforcement in the Dandao General Pavilion as the master of Yanhuangzong?"


    "I''m hiding but I don''t want to be too high-profile, what do you think the exposure has affected me?"

 2381 Chapter 2380 Yang Yans Regret

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"When I''m begging you, okay?" Huoli Jiaodi said in a drop.


    The next moment Hu Li discovered that the message was not successfully sent.


    In other words, Huoli was blackened.


    "How are you talking with Ye Dan?" Ye Hao asked teasingly.


    "It''s a good conversation." Huoli Leng hummed.


    "Don''t deceive yourself?" Ye Hao said lightly. "Ye Dan won''t take your fancy."


    "How do you know Ye Dan will not look at me?"


    "Do you think that Ye Dan can be regarded as a murderous executioner?" Ye Hao said, and he took back his eyes.


    "Who is the executioner?" Hu Li''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Ye Hao''s remark is really over.


    Huo Li is arrogant and self-willed, but how many children of the big forces are not arrogant and self-willed?


    "Ye Dan left a message to me just now, and you will be under his banner again in the future, he will go to the Huofeng family in person." Ye Hao said that he walked towards the top of the Hu family.


    Hu Tian''s whole body was shaking.


    "Mr. Zhao, this is a misunderstanding." When Hu Tian said this, his teeth were shaking.


    "Your son is relying on Xiuwei and identity to do wrong, I think you haven''t managed it in these years?" Ye Hao said lightly, "But your son shouldn''t bully me, now you shouldn''t even take the family The master of the middle school came." Ye Hao paused and said, "If I let you go today, many people will have no respect for me in the future."


    "Well, you can punish yourself." Ye Hao continued, "All the senior members of the Hu family who came here today punish themselves."


    "Mr. Zhao, my Hu family is willing to allegiance to you." Hu Tian is still making his final efforts.


    "Do you think I can count on the power of your Hu family?" Ye Hao said lightly. "I will give you three minutes to think about it. If you don''t arbitrarily, don''t blame me for destroying your Hu family." "


    The Hu family''s high-level faces went wild.


    They knew it was an ultimatum.


    Hu Tian called the top Hu family together.


    "Is everyone supposed to see what happened today?" Hu Tian glanced at the senior Hu family. "I am ashamed of you, but this is the end of the matter, and it''s not interesting anymore." Hu Tian continued and said "You should be clear that no matter whether we are self-disciplined or not, we will not be able to leave alive. So for the blood of the Hu family, you are still-self-discipline."


    The senior officials of the Hu family were silent.


    After a while they took out the tokens and left a last word.


    As soon as three minutes passed, senior Hu family members retaliated.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Hao detained the Qian Kun bags of the Hu family''s top management, and then Ye Hao threw these Qian Kun bags to Lu Hanyan.


    "Send you."


    Lv Han Yan was stunned.


    "Send me?"


    Lu Hanyan knows that these Qiankun bags are those of the god-level strong and the god-level strong.


    The total amount of these Qiankun bags will be an unimaginable number.


    "Send it to you." Ye Hao said here and said, "There is a mid-level combat pawn of the Shengshen Realm in the Qiankun Bag, two combat pawns in the early stage of the Shengshen Realm, and three combat pawns at the peak of the Death Realm, You find some time to refine them."


    "By the way, there is a dharma in Qiankun''s bag." Ye Hao continued, "You can put the dharma on your body close to you, even the strongest in the realm of God can kill."


    Lu Hanyan''s face changed wildly.


    Can the powerhouse of the pinnacle of the gods be killed?


    Isn''t that the prince of the God King?


    In fact, Lu Hanyan was wrong about this.


    That dharma is still at the level of God, the problem is that the dharma is made by Zhao Weiyang.


    The divine level of law that she has refined can be devastated or killed even if the existence of the god level.


    "Why do you treat me so well?" Lu Hanyan said puzzled.


    "Meeting is destiny." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I don''t understand." Lu Hanyan shook his head.


    "Someday you will understand." Ye Hao smiled.


    "Young Master Zhao." Yang Yan whispered softly.


    "Do we know?" Ye Hao looked at Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan''s face suddenly dimmed. "Mr. Zhao, Yang Yan was offended before. Please don''t worry about it."


    "You have humiliated me, and you don''t want me to mind?" Ye Hao laughed, "Why?"


    "I." Yang Yan opened her mouth, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "Yang Yan, it''s human''s natural tendency to become more powerful. I can understand this, but it doesn''t mean that I can agree with it." Ye Hao turned around and left.


    Yang Yan looked at Ye Hao''s back, her eyes slightly red.


    If she hadn''t been so mean to Ye Hao before, maybe the ending would not be like this.


    Now that Ye Hao has given Lu Hanyan so many resources, it is conceivable that Wu Se Zong will rise in the future.


    Who else will have to consider whether they can offend Ye Hao if they deal with the Five Color Sect in the future?


    "The Five Colors Sect had always been the second-level subsidiary of my Haoran Righteousness Clan. From today onwards, the Five Colors Sect is the first-level subsidiary of my Haoran Righteousness Clan." Jiang Feiming said loudly at this time, "Who will deal with the Five-color Sect in the future is just like me. Righteousness fights."


    Generally speaking, no one will pay attention to the secondary subsidiary forces.


    Because the secondary affiliated forces belong to the secondary affiliated forces.


    But now that Jiang Feiming has raised the level of the Five-Colored Sect to a level of attachment, then the safety of the Five-Colored Sect directly affects the Haoran Righteousness Sect.


    "Jiang Feiming is smart."


    "Yeah, Lu Hanyan has received so many resources, it is only a matter of time before he becomes a god-level force."


    "Hao Ran Zheng Qi Zong throws an olive branch at Wu Se Zong. When Wu Se Zong really grows up, he will definitely be grateful to Dade."


    "Moreover, through Lu Hanyan, he also showed Zhao Tian in disguise. Who knows whether Zhao Tian and Lu Hanyan have a leg?"


    "Zhao Tian''s vision is high? Didn''t he see that he couldn''t even watch the fire? I think Lu Hanyan and Ye Hao only met Pingshui."


    "I think so too, but even if Pingshui meets, there is an intersection. What trouble do you really encounter in the future, Zhao Tian may not be able to shoot?"


    Diao Chang listened to the entire monk''s discussion, and his eyes showed a deep regret.


    Before, when he lowered his posture, it would not be the result.


    ...


    After Ye Hao and Zhao Weiyang returned to Huazong Zong, Ye Hao preached to the monks of Zongmen while practicing.


    Ye Hao is now a creature-level existence.


    The proportion of time in the small world has reached eight times.


    So he didn''t care about wasting time at all.


    Time passed like this day by day.


    About a year later, Ye Hao suddenly received a message from Xuexianxian.


    After seeing the content of this news, a cold light flashed in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "Ziwei Dynasty you are looking for death." Ye Hao stood up in a rush.


    "Master, what happened?" Sun Zimo asked Ye Hao in a whisper.

 2382 Chapter two thousand three hundred and eighty-one Sima Rulong

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The news of Sima Rulong''s breakthrough to the Shengshen Realm spread throughout the Eastern Territory for the first time.


    "Spirit level."


    "I didn''t expect Sima Rulong to be the first to break through to the god level."


    "I heard that Zhao Tian, ??the law enforcement history of the Battle of the Pavilion, broke into the realm of gods before."


    "This matter has not been confirmed."


    "Sima Rulong is going to hold a tea party in Haoran City."


    "Does Sima Rulong want to provoke Ye Hao?"


    "Did you see it?"


    "Sima Rulong''s fiancee was Ziyu of the Ziwei Dynasty, and Ziyu and Ye Hao''s feast. Who doesn''t know the whole Eastern Territory? Look, Ye Yehao''s character will definitely not be willing to give up."


    "What can we do if we are not good enough? Ye Hao is Sima Rulong''s opponent?"


    "Is the Life Realm and the Death Realm two completely different realms? Isn''t even a stunning Death Realm monk a rival of the Life Realm monk? Besides, Sima Rulong is not an ordinary Life God master. ?"


    "Sima Rulong made it clear that he wanted to humiliate Ye Hao, but he didn''t know how Ye Hao dealt with it?"


    Ye Hao and Zhao Weiyang went to Haoran Zhengzong together while the monks in the whole East Region were discussing this matter.


    Ye Haosi did not worry about the safety of Hua Xia Zong.


    Because Zhao Weiyang personally arranged a royal array at Hua Xia Zong''s headquarters.


    Even the existence of the God King level comes and goes.


    In addition, Zhao Weiyang also left three slogans.


    These three laws are all of the level of God King.


    Su''er''s study!


    Ye Su and Zhao Weiyang suddenly appeared beside Su Yu''er while he was dealing with the case.


    Su Yuer was startled, and then said with a wry smile, "Do you know that this will scare people?"


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "I didn''t expect to see him for many days, Su Zongmen''s style is still the same."


    Su Yuer smiled and looked at Zhao Weiyang, "This is--?"


    "My friend, Zhao Weiyang." Ye Hao introduced.


    Su Yuer thought for a while and said, "Miss Zhao."


    Su Yuer, through Jiang Feiming, already knew that Ye Hao was the history of the Enforcement History of the Frontal Cabinet.


    So she knew that Zhao Weiyang might be the legendary god emperor.


    Zhao Weiyang nodded gently.


    "How about Senior Long Xiang?"


    "Senior Long Xiang''s situation is not very good?" Hearing Ye Hao mentioned the appearance of the Dragon Elephant King Zhao Weiyang, he dimmed.


    "Go and see." Ye Hao said softly.


    Su Yu''er took Ye Hao and Zhao Weiyang to the ancestral ground of Haoran Zhengzong through the teleportation array.


    The Dragon Elephant King lying on a wicker chair closed his eyes and cultivated.


    He is getting older now.


    The body was covered with dead spots.


    "Ye Hao." When the three Ye Hao walked around him, the Dragon Elephant King opened his murky eyes and spit out two words.


    "Senior Dragon Elephant, I came to see you." Ye Hao whispered.


    "Don''t waste time on me, a bad old man." There was a touch of sentiment on the face of Dragon Elephant King.


    "How could you offend the existence of the high order of God King?" Zhao Weiyang said lightly.


    The Dragon Elephant King looked at Zhao Weiyang''s eyes with an uproar, "Who are you?"


    "The high-level existence of the god king has left a sword in your body. That sword has not been killing your vitality all these years." Zhao Weiyang said calmly, "You can''t help even if your vitality is strong. This is consumed."


    "Ancestor, who hurt you in the end?" Su Yuer said angrily.


    The Dragon Elephant King said leisurely, "This has been the thing many years ago."


    "I help you crush this sword." Zhao Weiyang said two fingers and nodded toward the shoulder of the Dragon Elephant King.


    A stunned sound of sword chanting immediately resounded through the entire hall, and then a sword-like spirit that dominated the world poured into the body of the dragon elephant, and the sword-yield hidden in the dragon elephant''s body seemed to realize something, no longer circling but Fighting with Zhao Weiyang''s sword intention, he was defeated as soon as he touched it.


    The sword will be crushed completely by Zhao Weiyang''s sword if all three breaths are not reached.


    The dragon elephant god wowed out a sip of blood.


    An abnormal blush appeared on his face.


    "Old Ancestor." Su Yu''er shuddered.


    She vaguely felt that this was back to the light.


    At this time, Zhao Weiyang took out a fruit of life and handed it to the Dragon Elephant King.


    "have eaten."


    The Dragon Elephant King felt the fruit of life and swallowed it without thinking.


    A breath passed.


    Two breaths passed.


    Three breaths passed.


    After ten breaths, the face of the Dragon Elephant King returned to normal.


    "I don''t know what the senior just gave me?" The Dragon Elephant King is very clear that the girl in front of him is far stronger than himself.


    "The fruit of life." Zhao Weiyang said lightly.


    The Dragon Elephant King shivered involuntarily.


    The fruit of life?


    The No. 4 supreme medicine for the foundation of Shengshenjing?


    "Is such precious resources wasted for me?" The Dragon Elephant King said with a wry smile.


    "After absorbing the remaining energy of this fruit of life, you may be able to push you to the third level of God Realm."


    "Thank you seniors for your kind gifts." Dragon Elephant God King thought of something here, "But -?"


    Looking at the embarrassed look on the face of the Dragon Elephant God King, Zhao Weiyang asked, "Are you worried about that revenge?


    The Dragon Elephant King nodded.


    "Take me to your magnificent monarch''s house." Zhao Weiyang said after thinking about it.


    Long Elephant God King stunned?


    What do you mean?


    But he still looked at the Su language, said, "Take this senior to the government library."


    Su Yuer nodded and said, "Miss Zhao, follow me."


    "Your grand and righteous princess made a big profit this time." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Su said, puzzled.


    "Zhao Weiyang is a king of the god king''s peak. As long as you have enough materials, she can give you the formation of the god king''s peak." Ye Hao''s voice fell whether it was the dragon elephant king or the Su language. Shocks all appeared on the child''s face.


    "I will summon the entire Zongmen to take out all the materials of the battle line." Su Yuer said quickly and contacted Zhong Jincheng.


    Zhong Jincheng learned that Zhao Weiyang was the leader of the god king''s peak, and he brought all the formation materials in the Zhengqifufu library for the first time. At the same time, he let the masters of Zhengqi domain and the major cities. All the top line materials are sent to Zudi.


    Suddenly, the entire Haoran Zheng Air Sect was in action.


    Every day, a large number of battlefield materials are sent to the ancestral land.


    The efficiency of Haoran Zhengzong made Zhao Weiyang quite satisfied, so she put a little thought into her arrangement.


    And when Zhao Weiyang arranged the formation for his ancestral land, Ye Hao came to Haoran City with Xu Bingshuang''s company.


    Haoran City is the first town in Haoran.


    However, during this time Haoran City came one after another young handsome.


    These young men and women are not only the heroes of God Realm.

 2383 Chapter two thousand three hundred and twenty-two flood water rushed to the Dragon King Temple

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!No matter where you go, the disciples of the nobles can''t settle down?


    So Jiang Feiming went to Haoran City for the first time.


    But even as Jiang Feiming, many monks do not buy his face.


    The strength of Haoran Zhengzong has no advantage over other king-level forces.


    The only god who sat in the town was a dragon elephant in the thin mountain.


    Other king-level ancestors have the existence of king-level intermediate, king-level high-level, and even king-level peaks. Therefore, it is difficult for Jiang Feiming to prevent the descendants of these king-level ancestors from wantonly acting.


    On this occasion, the older generation can not shoot.


    Only Jiang Feiming.


    But the crux of the matter is that Jiang Feiming is not an opponent?


    "Tomorrow is the day when Sima Gongzi will hold a tea party. I don''t know if Ye Hao Zong''s Ye Hao dare to show up?"


    "Do you think Ye Hao dares to show up? Are you afraid of being killed if you show up?"


    "Behind Sima Rulong is the quasi-imperial family. Ye Hao wouldn''t dare to offend the Sima family even if he ran across?


    "You didn''t notice that Sima Rulong chose Haoran City to humiliate Yan Huangzong?"


    "If Ye Hao does not show up this time, Yan Huangzong will be cold."


    A woman in a yellow shirt in the restaurant listened to the discussion of the monks around her, revealing a cold murder.


    But she listened patiently.


    "Haha, Ye Hao is basically a gutsless rat." A young man in Jinpao knocked on the table coldly.


    "Your Excellency, Ye Hao hasn''t counseled in these years, and it''s a bit early to say this kind of thing now."


    Who didn''t know that Ye Hao went out from the Haoran Zhengzong?


    The disciples of Haoran Zhengzheng should naturally protect Ye Hao''s reputation.


    "Why haven''t Ye Hao not responded to the words of the gutsless rats?" the young Jinpao sneered.


    A cold light appeared.


    At the next moment a cold long sword ran across his neck.


    "Somehow you repeat what you just said?"


    The young man in Jinpao looked at the yellow shirt woman in front of him and laughed, "Do you know who I am?"


    The young man in Jinpao has no fear.


    It didn''t seem to care that the yellow shirt girl would kill him at all.


    "I only know that you are a prisoner of my rank now." Speaking of this, the god soldier in the hands of the woman in the yellow shirt gently stroked, and the neck of the young man in Jinpao pours blood out of his neck, and then his face shows panic. Look.


    Because he felt the passing of life.


    The horrible sword was engulfing his life frantically.


    He knew he was going to fall.


    "How dare she?"


    "Jin Biao is the third prince of the Jinlin Dynasty."


    "A Qianlong."


    "The Golden Scale Dynasty is going to riot now."


    The disciple of Haoran Zhengzong saw Jiang Feiming in a hurry after seeing this scene.


    And while Jiang Feiming hurriedly arrived, an old man came out of the darkness.


    "You damn you know?" The old man stared at the woman in yellow shirt.


    The woman in yellow shirt looked at the old man coldly and said, "You can try to bully the small, but you can''t bear the consequences."


    "I want to see how I can''t bear it?" The old man said with a slap and grabbed the yellow shirt woman.


    The brake of the old man''s big hand would imprison the space around the woman in the yellow shirt.


    Confine the space!


    The God of Power!


    Seeing that she was about to grab the woman with the yellow shirt, she suddenly reached out with a pair of big hands, and shook the old man''s hands with a slight shock, and then pinched him in the big hand in the old man''s frightened expression. .


    Click!


    The old man''s flesh was crushed.


    Click!


    The old man''s soul was crushed as soon as he broke out.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Jin Biao was a strong man in the early days of God.


    Just say kill and kill?


    After killing Jin Biao''s protector, the secret disappeared without a trace again.


    It''s like it never happened.


    Just then Jiang Feiming rushed here.


    "What happened?" Jiang Feiming, smelling the blood in the air, had a bad hunch in her heart.


    "This lady just killed Jin Biao of the Jinlin dynasty, and then her protector killed Jin Biao''s protector Jin Yue." The noble and righteous disciple said with a wry smile.


    Jiang Yanming shivered after hearing the words.


    The Golden Scale Dynasty is a high-level force?


    Jin Biao''s position is more noble than him.


    "Mr. Jiang, I don''t know how you want to deal with me?" The woman in yellow shirt said with a smile.


    "This matter is due to Jin Biao''s own choice, and it has nothing to do with my Haoran Righteousness." Jiang Feiming pondered, "I will not treat you, but I advise the girl to leave Haoran City as soon as possible."


    "My son will hold a tea party in Haoran City tomorrow. Do you think I will leave at this time?" The woman in yellow shirt smiled slightly.


    "Is your son son Sima Rulong?" Jiang Feiming said.


    "How can Sima Rulong be qualified to compare with my son?" Huang Shan woman sneered.


    "Girl, please pay attention to your words." The young girl''s voice fell and a young man stood up with a sullen face.


    "Girl, maybe you think you have a deep background, but compared to Sima, you are nothing?" Another young man also stood up.


    The woman in yellow shirt glanced at the two young men and said, "Frog at the bottom of the well."


    "What are you talking about?" said the young man who stood up angrily.


    "If you can''t say the reason today, I promise you can''t leave this restaurant safely." The second young man looked at the yellow shirt woman''s eyes with a terrible murderous opportunity.


    "It''s a big tone." Then a playful voice rang in the air.


    "Who?" The second youth looked in the direction of the stairs improperly.


    Pedal!


    Pedal!


    Pedal!


    A moment later, a young man covered with faint danxiang appeared on the second floor.


    "Medicine avoids the world." The second youth''s face changed uncontrollably when he saw who it was.


    Medicine avoiding the world is the contemporary descendant of Yaowanggu.


    How many people can compare the dignity of identity?


    "Cheng Anyi, Haoran City can''t tolerate your mischief." Yao Yishi said indifferently.


    "Your medicine Wang Gu has nothing to do with Haoran Zhengzheng?" Cheng Anyi asked solemnly.


    "My best friend will hold a tea party in Haoran City, so whoever makes trouble in Haoran City will not give me medicine to avoid the world." When Yao Yishi said this sentence, he was filled with a terrible murder.


    This killing opportunity, fighting bullfighting, boundless.


    Cheng Anyi stepped back and forth for dozens of steps before stopping.


    "What is your cultivation behavior?" Cheng Anyi showed a horrified look on his face.


    "The medicine avoids the world, do you know that Cheng Anyi is a follower of Sima Rulong?" Then the first young man said helplessly, "You have flooded the Dragon King''s Temple."


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Yao Shishi said lightly.


    "Don''t you say that your best friends will hold a tea party in Haoran City?" the first youth asked doubtfully.


    "Yes." Yao Yi nodded.


    "Isn''t the friend you said Sima Rulong?"


    "Sima Rulong please don''t move me."

 2384 Chapter two thousand three hundred and eighty-three joint appearance

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Medicine avoids the world, I think you haven''t figured out the identity of Sima Gongzi?" The first young man said coldly, "But Sima Gongzi is the heir to the imperial family?"


    "Cai Mingfeng, why do you think Yao Wanggu can stand up against Dan Dao Pavilion and stand upright?" Just then a cold voice cut through the sky, and then a bright-eyed woman came to the second floor, she The appearance of the spectacle made many men in the audience shine.


    "Fairy Rose."


    "Rose Fairy in Shencao Pavilion."


    "Fairy Rose is worthy of the sixth peerless beauty."


    "Why did the fairy rose appear?"


    Cai Mingfeng looked at Rose Fairy with solemn expression, "Why?"


    "Idiot, Fairy Rose has shown so obvious, don''t you realize it yet?" As a chuckle sounded, a young man wearing a Jinyi strode up to the second floor.


    Cai Mingfeng instinctively scolded.


    But his face changed uncontrollably when he saw who it was.


    "Taishi Yonghui."


    Who is the heir of the Taishi family?


    Taishi Yonghui looked at Cai Mingfeng coldly and said, "Whether it is Yaowanggu, Shencao Pavilion, or Gudanmen, these three Dandao forces are quasi-imperial forces."


    Tai Shi Yonghui''s words fell to the audience for an uproar.


    No one thought that the three great Taoist schools such as Yaowanggu turned out to be quasi-imperial forces?


    But when they tasted Tai Shi Yonghui carefully, they realized that this was mostly true.


    Otherwise, why so many Dandao sect gates disappeared, and only the three great Dandao sect gates in Yaowanggu have survived forever?


    Cai Mingfeng finally realized at this time why the medicine avoiding the world did not care about Sima Rulong?


    It is not inferior to Sima Rulong to avoid the status drug.


    On the background medicine Wang Gu is more powerful than the Sima family.


    "Mr. Jiang." Tai Shi Yonghui looked at Jiang Feiming at this time. "Mr. Ye will hold a tea party in Baihuage tomorrow. I don''t know if you have time to go tomorrow?"


    "Young Master Ye?" Jiang Feiming said, "I don''t know who Taishi Gongzi said?"


    "Who do you think the whole God Realm is qualified to let us come together?" Yao Shishi said with a smile.


    "Ye Dan, the history of law enforcement in the Dandao General Pavilion?" Jiang Feiming suddenly thought of something.


    "I heard that Ye Dan will take out the death-grade ghost bones tomorrow." Tai Shi Yonghui said unintentionally.


    "The meditation pith is just an appetizer. It is said that the meditation pill is available to anyone who goes there. The highlight is to create a god-level resource." Yao Shishi glanced at Tai Shi Yonghui.


    "What resources?" Tai Shi Yonghui said startled.


    "The fruit of life." Yao Yi Shi said lightly.


    Tai Shi Yonghui''s eyes suddenly turned red, "The fourth fruit of life?"


    "Yes." Yao Yi nodded.


    Tai Shi Yonghui rubbed his hands involuntarily.


    "Do you want it?" Fairy Rose looked at the excited Tai Shi Yonghui.


    "Who doesn''t want it?" Taishi Yonghui said silently.


    "Ye Dan has promised me." Rose Fairy sneered coldly.


    "What do I have to do with Ye Dan?" Tai Shi Yonghui looked disbelieved. "He won''t give it to me?"


    The fairy rose smiled without a word.


    Seeing this scene, Tai Shi Yonghui felt a little uneasy.


    Is Ye Dan really ready to give the fruit of life to Rose Fairy?


    "I said what are you fighting for?" Yao Shi could not help but say, "The fruit of life is not one or two."


    "Is there a lot in Ye Dan''s hands?" What did Tai Shi Yonghui keenly notice?


    Yao Shishi shouted, "I don''t know anything."


    Tai Shi Yonghui''s eyes flickered and looked at Jiang Feiming, "The three of us live in the Qingfeng Inn in Dandao General Pavilion. If you can''t solve the problem, let us know three."


    "Thank you." Jiang Feiming said busy.


    These three are all descendants of the quasi-imperial forces?


    Who dares to provoke?


    Jiang Feiming believes that this matter will soon spread throughout the entire Haoran City.


    No one would dare to jump out by then?


    ...


    Xiaozhu!


    This is a blessed place in Haoran City.


    Many geniuses will choose to meet here.


    However, it was under Sima Rulong as early as three days ago, and is now being intensively arranged.


    Sima Rulong invited tea talks this time to all the decisive forces of God Realm.


    Therefore, no matter how cautious, it is not an exaggeration.


    Sima Rulong, among the fragrant boudoirs, watched a blaze in Ziyu''s eyes sitting opposite.


    He stood up and approached Ziyu, "Give me."


    Ziyu took a step back, "I must give myself to you in full on the wedding night."


    "No, I want it now." Sima Rulong said as he flew towards Ziyu.


    Ziyu resisted instinctively.


    The monstrous power of death turned into a natural barrier to block Sima Rulong.


    But as Sima Rulong''s body burst into life, the barrier collapsed in an instant, and then Sima Rulong held her in her arms in the exclamation of Ziyu.


    "Master Sima." Ziyu exclaimed.


    Sima Rulong gasped and put Ziyu on the bed.


    Zi Yu''s upper body was torn with a tear.


    Sima Rulong looked at Ziyu''s bare skin and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    Just as he was about to pounce, a woman hurriedly opened the door.


    "Son, no good."


    Sima Rulong glanced angrily at the woman, "What happened?"


    "Just now a woman in a yellow shirt killed Jin Biao of the Jinlin Dynasty."


    "What?" Sima Rulong said angrily.


    Jin Biao was the earliest group of loyal children.


    Therefore, Sima Rulong attaches great importance to Jin Biao.


    "Isn''t Jin Biao beside him a priest guardian in the early days of God?" Sima Rulong suddenly thought of something.


    "Jin Biao''s escort was killed by the yellow shirt escort."


    "Did you investigate the identity of the woman in yellow shirt?"


    "Preliminary suspicion that the woman in the yellow shirt is the maid of Ye Dan, the law enforcement officer of the Dandao General Court."


    "Ye Dan?" Wen Yan Sima Rulong frowned.


    The head of the Sima family once warned him that several people in the god realm should not provoke them.


    One of them is Ye Dan.


    Because the homeowner''s evaluation of Ye Dan is the supreme juvenile.


    This will be the existence of a qualified emperor in the future.


    "And Ye Dan will hold a tea party in Baihua Pavilion tomorrow." The woman continued, "Today''s medicine avoidance of the medicine Wang Gu, the fairy of the rose in the Shen Cao Pavilion, the Tai Shi Yonghui of the Taishi family, all three of them appeared. ."


    "Tomorrow Ye Dan is going to hold a tea party in Baihuage?" Sima Rulong''s face looked ugly.


    Ye Dan, why don''t you just follow him?


    "I don''t seem to have offended Ye Dan?" Sima Rulong said as he stood up, at this time he had no interest in Ziyu.


    The woman was silent.


    "Ye Dan is the law enforcement history of the Dan Dao Pavilion?" Zi Yu said with a smile at this time. "On the background, are you Sima family still afraid of Dan Dao Pavilion?"

 2385 Chapter two thousand three hundred and eighty-four Tian Tians wronged

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What do you know?" Wen Yan Sima Rulong scolded, "Do you think the Dandao Pavilion is a quasi-imperial force? Ridiculous."


    Ziyu couldn''t help but hang his head.


    "The first chief of the Dan Dao Pavilion is at the level of the God Emperor. Although the Dan Huang of the Dan Dao Pavilion only asked about the Dan Dao Pavilion, once the Dan Dao Pavilion faced the crisis of life and death, you See if Dan Huang is showing up now?"


    "Why did the major imperial emperor forces besiege the Dan Dao General Pavilion and dared not tear their faces? It was not because the main pavilion of the Dan Dao General Pavilion was the God Emperor.


    "And do you think that the three Great Dao Sect Gates of Yaowanggu, Shencao Pavilion, and Gudanmen are ordinary king-level sect gates? I can now tell you responsibly that they want to destroy your Ziwei Dynasty and play with it. "


    Hearing this, Ziyu couldn''t help but be surprised, "Are the three great Taoist sects such as Yaowanggu the quasi-imperial power?"


    Ziyu knows that Ziwei has reached the peak level of God King Realm.


    "The three major forces such as Yaowanggu have stronger foundations than our Sima family." Sima Rulong said, "If the three major Dandao sects are the first echelon of the quasi-imperial forces, then our Sima family and Taishi family It¡¯s the second echelon."


    Ziyu realized that many things were not as simple as they thought.


    "However, Ye Dan''s tea party will not affect you?" Ziyu then said, "But you have reached the state of life, destined to be the first person of the younger generation."


    "Actually, the history of the law enforcement of the Zongzuo Pavilion has already broken through to the realm of God." Sima Rulong shook his head gently.


    Ziyu didn''t know the news, but how could Sima Rulong not know it?


    "Zhao Tian is so strong?"


    "Zhao Tian is the supreme boy."


    "How strong is Juvenile Supreme?"


    "I do not know either."


    In fact, Sima Rulong always wanted to play against the youngest supreme, but he never had a chance.


    "Did Ye Dan say why he wanted to hold a tea party?" Sima Rulong asked after a few thoughts.


    "No." the woman said softly, "but Yao Shishi said that all the people who went there will have a spring, and Ye Dan will come up with a few fruits of life."


    "The fruit of life?" Sima Rulong was shocked.


    Ziyu''s face also changed.


    The fruit of life is the fourth-ranking supreme medicine for building the foundation of the realm of God?


    Sima Rulong has been looking for a holy medicine to build the foundation of the living god realm this time?


    Because the Sima family prepared for Sima Rulong is only the eleventh resource.


    Ziyu also wants the fruit of life.


    Because she takes the No. 1 ghost chalcedony in Death Realm, her foundation has been greatly improved. If she can take the fruit of life, her foundation can continue to improve.


    "Notice that the tea talk tomorrow night will be postponed to the day after tomorrow." Sima Rulong looked at the woman''s road for a moment.


    "Ah." The woman froze.


    "Did you hear it?" Sima Rulong glared.


    The woman quickly retreated.


    "Are you going to participate in Ye Dan''s tea party tomorrow?" Ziyu asked curiously.


    "Yeah." Sima Rulong said with a smile. "Is there no chance to get the fruit of life?"


    "But why do I think Ye Dan is targeting you?" Ziyu thought about it or said the doubts in her heart.


    "I don''t remember any grievances between me and Ye Dan? If there are real grievances, it will just resolve them tomorrow." Sima Rulong said softly against Ziyu''s eyes.


    Ziyu''s heart is a little uncomfortable?


    Resolve?


    Isn¡¯t it just to apologize?


    She thought the man she chose was peerless.


    It was only now that Sima Rulong was afraid.


    Somehow there was some sadness.


    "I want to rest."


    "Are you going tomorrow?" Sima Rulong did not notice Ziyu''s psychological changes.


    "Go." Ziyu replied.


    ...


    The history of law enforcement of the Dandao General Pavilion is to hold a tea party in the Baihua Pavilion, and the news spread throughout the entire God Realm as soon as possible.


    Compared with Sima Rulong''s name Ye Dan''s name is more appealing.


    I didn''t know how many geniuses came to Haoran City for a while.


    The genius who originally wanted to participate in the Sima Rulong tea party chose to attend Ye Hao''s tea party without much thought.


    Isn''t the two parties at the same level?


    Regardless of whether Sima Rulong was the first one to break into the realm of God?


    Because Ye Hao is the supreme boy.


    Baihuage!


    Baihua Pavilion started the layout as soon as it received the news, and then a deputy pavilion leader of Baihua Pavilion came from Zuozhen in person, which shows that Baihua Pavilion valued Ye Hao.


    Narcissus was very hesitant.


    Because Ye Dan appeared in the Baihua Pavilion earlier and asked to see her by name.


    How dare you refuse narcissus?


    Next, as she guessed, Ye Dan revealed that she wanted to accept her as a maid.


    But Narcissus has followed Ye Hao for a long time, now how to pursue Ye Dan?


    Ye Dan saw that the daffodil was not agreeing and gave the daffodil two days to consider.


    Narcissus is not unaware that this is a rare opportunity.


    It would be almost the same if I could be Ye Dan''s maid without saying a step in the sky.


    But Ye Hao''s investment in her has been too great in recent years, and the daffodils can''t go away.


    "Narcissus, what are you doing?" Just as the narcissus was uncertain, a charming woman pushed open the door of the room and walked in.


    "Lan Ji, I''m thinking about something." Narcissus looked at Lan Ji and said softly.


    Narcissus did not have much affection for Lan Ji.


    Because this woman, Lan Ji, has a lot of wrists, and there are a lot of handsome people who fall under her pomegranate skirt, but she has not been emotional with any one, because she is asking for the position of Patriarch of the Baihuage.


    There is also a hundred flowers list Lan Ji ranked second, much higher than his current ranking.


    Furthermore, since Haoran City has its own hundred flowers, Lan Ji should not appear.


    But Lan Ji still appeared.


    Is it proper?


    Not in compliance.


    But who made Master Lan Ji the deputy patriarch of Baihua Pavilion?


    "Lady Ye is coming soon, aren''t you ready to go out to meet?" Lan Ji said with a smile.


    "Has it been night?" Narcissus glanced out of the window, only to find that the sky was dark.


    "Which man are you thinking about?" Lan Ji said narrowly.


    "No." Narcissus stood up as he said, "Let''s go, we will meet Young Master Ye."


    When Narcissus and Lan Ji walked out of the room, they saw a figure who didn''t know when to appear in the courtyard.


    "Ye Gongzi." Narcissus had seen Ye Dan, so he was busy saluting.


    Ye Hao nodded slightly and said, "You have done a good job, and you are very determined."


    "Mr. Ye, how can I help?" Lan Jijiao said Didi.


    Lan Ji''s voice is soft, making you feel like a cat scratching.


    Ye Hao glanced at Lan Ji and said, "I didn''t invite you to come."


    "Yang Gongzi, I am very sad to say this." Lan Ji looked at Ye Hao pitifully.


    Seeing her looks like she was wronged by Tianda.

 2386 Chapter two thousand three hundred and eighty five goodbye Bai Xiaobai

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Let me greet the guests." Ye Hao looked at Narcissus Road.


    The narcissus bit her lip and nodded, "Young Master Ye, please."


    Ye Hao frowned when the narcissus walked to Ye Hao, "You seem reluctant?"


    "No-no." Narcissus quickly changed color.


    "So what are you doing now?" Ye Hao said disgruntledly.


    The daffodil''s eyes showed a struggling color, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "I know I said that Ye Gongzi will say that I don''t know what to do, but the daffodils still have to say that I secretly promised many years ago."


    "Do you know the consequences of rejecting me?" Ye Hao looked at Shuixiandao coldly.


    Wen Yan daffodils knelt in front of Ye Hao, "Please ask Master Ye to give me a way to live."


    Who is Ye Hao?


    Juvenile Supreme.


    As long as Ye Hao showed a little meaning, the top of Baihua Pavilion would send the flowers of Baihua Pavilion.


    But now he refused him somehow.


    It is no longer Ye Hao''s willingness to let her question go, and the senior officials of Baihua Pavilion will not let her go now.


    "Narcissus, do you know what you are doing?" Then a middle-aged beauty tore the space and appeared here screaming loudly.


    The middle-aged beauties are none other than the deputy patriarch of Baihua Pavilion.


    Narcissus bit her lips in silence.


    "Yang Gongzi, since the narcissus doesn''t know what to do, what do you think of Lan Ji?" The middle-aged beauty immediately pointed to Lan Ji beside her and said with a smile.


    "Do you think I am a man of three or fours?" Ye Hao sneered coldly.


    The middle-aged beauty hurriedly accused, "I was negligent." After saying this, the middle-aged beauty looked at the narcissus and scolded, "Narcissus, from now on you are Ye Gongzi''s maid. This is the decision of Zongmen, All you have to do is obey, you know?"


    The delicate body of the narcissus shuddered.


    "You can refuse, and the consequence of rejection is to become a traitor to Baihua Pavilion."


    traitor?


    The face of Narcissus paled at the word.


    She knows how Baihuage punishes traitors?


    "Narcissus, follow your orders." Narcissus said dimly.


    "No, you are still a disciple of Baihua Pavilion." Ye Hao said and raised the Narcissus Road. "I know your dream is to be the Pavilion of Baihua Pavilion. I think I can control the decision of Baihua Pavilion now. "


    Narcissus couldn''t help widening her eyes, "You-you-?"


    "Deputy Sect Master Bai, please go back and tell the Pavilion Master of Baihua Pavilion that Narcissus will be the Pavilion Patriarch of Baihua Pavilion." Ye Hao said to the middle-aged beauty, "If Narcissus becomes a contemporary Patriarch, everything is good to say The Dan Dao Pavilion will give Baihua Pavilion some convenience, otherwise I don¡¯t mind destroying Baihua Pavilion.¡±


    The middle-aged beauty shuddered all over her body, "Young Master Ye."


    "After the tea talk tonight you will see the demise of a dynasty." Ye Hao continued.


    "Which dynasty?" The middle-aged beauty''s pupil shrank.


    "You will know by then." Ye Hao looked at Narcissus Dao here, "Can I go now?"


    Narcissus quickly grabbed Ye Hao''s arm and said, "Master, are you misleading me?"


    "People''s hearts are too floating, this is the first test for you, and the last test for you." Ye Hao said softly.


    Narcissus sighed in the end.


    She was glad that she still stuck to her heart.


    Otherwise, she and Ye Hao will be two parallel lines later.


    Who would have thought that Ye Hao, the head of Yanhuang Zong, was also the history of law enforcement in the Dandao General Pavilion?


    Narcissus believes that when this news is announced, it will shock the entire Divine Realm.


    ...


    When Ye Hao and Narcissus appeared at the entrance of Baihua Pavilion, they were already crowded.


    I don''t know how many geniuses are waiting at the door.


    "Ye Dan."


    "Young Master Ye showed up."


    "Who is the woman next to Ye Gongzi? It''s so beautiful!"


    "Narcissus!"


    "Narcissus ranked sixth in the list of flowers."


    "It seems that most of the narcissus girls followed Master Ye?"


    "Narcissus is just a blessing."


    Many women looked at the narcissus with envious eyes.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    Juvenile Supreme!


    The future will be eligible for the existence of the emperor!


    If he could be his maid, it was Guangzong Yaozu!


    It''s just a pity that Ye Hao''s vision is too high.


    Didn''t you see that Huoli Ye Hao of the Huofeng Clan did not like it?


    "Ye Dan, I haven''t seen you in a few days, are you okay?" Tai Shi Yonghui walked over with a smile after Ye Hao appeared.


    Ye Hao glanced at Tai Shi Yonghui and said, "You haven''t seen it in many years and haven''t broken through to the realm of God, you are too bad."


    "So you broke through." Tai Shi Yonghui''s eyes flashed.


    "It has been a long time to break through." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Can you take a punch?" Tai Shi Yonghui just said that a mocking voice sounded in midair, "Ye Dan, now a master on the fourth floor of Shengshen Realm, are you sure you want to fight him?"


    Tai Shi Yonghui was stunned on the spot.


    In fact, is it too much to stop at this moment?


    One of the monks present was completely stunned.


    The fourth floor of Shengjingjing?


    Want to know that the younger generation is still in Death Realm?


    Otherwise, if Sima Rulong breaks into the Shengshen Realm, he will not hold a tea party to show his power.


    But who can think of Ye Hao breaking through the fourth floor of Sheng Shen Realm silently.


    "Bai Xiaobai, why are you here?" Tai Shi Yonghui immediately heard who was talking?


    The next moment an ordinary woman wearing a white robe appeared opposite Ye Hao.


    "Ye Dan, let''s fight?"


    "Do you think it''s convenient today?" Ye Hao rolled Bai Xiaobai''s eyes.


    "Do you think it is not my opponent?" Bai Xiaobai looked at Ye Haodao provocatively.


    "Do you think I will be afraid of you?" Ye Hao raised his eyebrows.


    "Come on then." Bai Xiaobai said that the momentum of his body exploded like a thunder.


    The turbulent waves made the monks around look horrified.


    One by one, they changed colors and escaped frantically.


    "This momentum?"


    "This woman''s cultivation base is the fourth floor of Shengjing Realm, but her momentum is equivalent to that of the seventh or eighth floor."


    "Is it possible to cross this multi-level realm when you are in the realm of God?"


    "Could it be ordinary people who dare to shoot Ye Hao?"


    "Is this woman a supreme juvenile?"


    "Is this possible?"


    Facing the domineering momentum of Bai Xiaobai, Ye Hao stepped forward.


    At the next moment, Ye Hao seemed to turn into a sharp sword to crush everything.


    Click!


    Bai Xiaobai''s momentum was instantly cut into pieces.


    After stepping back a few steps in a row, she lost her voice in amazement, "You-why are you so strong?"


    "You don''t have much time to set foot on the fourth floor of Shengjing, and I''m not far from the fifth floor?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Bai Xiaobai took a deep look at Ye Hao and then changed the subject. "This time I come to represent you at Nandou College to participate in your tea party."


    Nandou Academy!


    Before many monks thought that Nandou Academy was just a king-level force.


    However, after the president of Nandou Academy returned, they realized that Nandou Academy was a quasi-imperial behemoth.


    But it''s relieved to think about it.


    Why has Nandou Academy stood in Nanyu for such a long time that no force has ever challenged him?


    Not without!


    But the challenges are all killed.


    This is the real reason.

 2387 Chapter 2368 Sima Rulong Arrives

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Nandou College."


    "Bai Xiaobai is known as the most amazing disciple of Nandou Academy."


    "Yeah, and Bai Xiaobai''s practice is still of the emperor level."


    "God-level exercises?"


    "Bai Xiaobai suppressed the entire disciples of Nandou Academy alone and could not lift their heads. Even as strong as Ye Dan, they just kept a tie with Bai Xiaobai."


    "But now Ye Dan seems to suppress Bai Xiaobai."


    "Don''t you hear that Ye Dan said his cultivation skills are stronger than Bai Xiaobai?"


    "When they reach such a level, how much do you think it can affect?"


    Ye Hao brought Tai Shi Yonghui and Bai Xiaobai into the meeting room and Tai Shi Yonghui whispered, "You honestly tell me, can you suppress Bai Xiaobai now?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Haodan smiled.


    Ye Hao spent three hundred years in the small world of Zhao Zu, but it was not in vain.


    His avenue has been polished to the point of being flawless.


    In the same level of existence, he now has no fear of anyone.


    What about Bai Xiaobai?


    Furthermore, with Ye Hao''s cultivation base, he has reached eight times the proportion of time.


    This gave Ye Hao more time to practice.


    Ye Hao doesn''t think Bai Xiaobai has eight times as much time as time treasure.


    "We will fight after the tea party." Bai Xiaobai sneered coldly, "Tai Shi Yonghui, you are watching next to it."


    Tai Shi Yonghui realized that his conversation was overheard by Bai Xiaobai.


    "I said Bai Xiaobai, you are too particular about it?" Tai Shi Yonghui said with a wry smile.


    You know, when Tai Shi Yonghui whispered, he blocked the surroundings with Shen Nian.


    "Is it important to chew my tongue?" Bai Xiaobai glanced at Tai Shi Yonghui.


    Tai Shi Yonghui opened his mouth and did not know what to say.


    When Bai Xiaobai and Tai Shi Yonghui arrived at the parlor, there was naturally a maid from Baihuage.


    Ye Hao chatted with them and they were told that Haoran Zhengzheng''s heirs Jiang Feiming and Ma Sicheng came to visit.


    Ye Hao got up and left.


    Jiang Feiming and Ma Sicheng at the door are very respectful.


    Because they found that in addition to the arrogance of the Eastern Territory, the Western Territory, the Southern Territory, and the Northern Territory also received a lot of arrogance.


    And most of these arrogances must surpass them.


    Ye Hao smiled when he walked to the door, "Master Jiang, Master Ma, welcome, welcome."


    "Young Master Ye, you''re welcome."


    "Yong Gongzi, the words are serious."


    Jiang Feiming and Ma Sicheng said quickly.


    At this time their hearts were relieved.


    Because they were worried that Ye Hao didn''t care much about them?


    After all, their identity is there.


    "Speaking of this, it is also the site of your awe-inspiring integrity. Brother Jiang and Brother Ma will greet me if there is nothing wrong?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Jiang Feiming and Ma Sicheng suddenly appeared flattered.


    "Whatever you want."


    "Yang Gongzi, you can rest assured that we will help you properly."


    Jiang Feiming and Ma Sicheng looked at each other and saw surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Ye Hao''s identity?


    Not to mention that the two of them are just Qianlong.


    Even if they are real dragons, it is normal for Ye Hao not to give face.


    "What would the two of them stupidly greet?" At this moment, Huoli, dressed in a red suit, came out.


    Elegant and graceful, alluring the country.


    Huo Li smiled and walked to Ye Hao, "I will help you greet the guests?"


    "I didn''t invite you." The smile on Ye Hao''s face converged.


    "Ye Dan." Huoli''s small face suddenly collapsed.


    At the same time there was a pleading look on her face.


    "Okay, if you want to say hello, just say hello, but don''t refrain from putting your elder lady''s temper." Ye Hao said softly.


    "You can rest assured, I will definitely not smash it." Huo Li heard Ye Hao say this, his face showed a ecstatic look.


    The monks in the field did not know what to say.


    Who is Huoli?


    The little princess of the Fire Phoenix family!


    Where hasn¡¯t it gone?


    But Ye Hao said she would not give her face if she did not give her face.


    "Brother Ye." At this time, Yao Shishi and Rose Fairy came towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao narrowly glanced at Yao Shishi, and said, "Brother Yao, are you and Rose sister--?"


    "Brother Ye, please don''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes, Brother Ye, don''t you talk nonsense, who would like this elm pimple?" Fairy Rose glanced at the medicine to avoid the world, then exhaled and said, "Brother Ye, would you consider me?"


    When Fairy Rose said here, she noticed that the medicine avoiding the world became nervous.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing, "I think you should give this brother a prickly rose."


    "Who wants this boring guy?" Rose Fairy sneered coldly.


    Just then a hearty voice rang in the air, "Rosy Fairy, Brother Yao is sincere to you, even outsiders like me can see it."


    From afar, Sima Rulong strode over with Ziyu.


    Sima Rulong is like a person.


    Fengshen is like a jade, a dragon among people.


    Ziyu is a rare beauty. When the two come together, they seem to be together, envious of others.


    "Since you know that you are an outsider, let''s not be involved in our affairs." What Sima Rulong didn''t think of was the fairy fairy rose.


    The smile on Sima Rulong''s face suddenly froze.


    Fairy Rose, don''t you give him face?


    "Rose, what do you say?" Yao Shishi saw the embarrassment on Sima Rulong''s face.


    "What am I going to say that I can''t take care of you?" Fairy Rose rose suddenly when she saw the medicine avoiding the world to speak for outsiders.


    Where do you dare to see the Rose Fairy''s angry medicine?


    "Don''t stand outside, come in." Ye Hao rounded the road.


    "Yang Gongzi, I''m not here, you won''t blame it." Sima Rulong looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a little gratitude.


    "Blame? How could it be? I will find you if you don''t come." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Find me?" Sima Rulong stunned.


    What does this mean?


    "You guys, the son set a banquet in the parlor, please." Narcissus said softly at this moment.


    Son?


    Hearing the name of Narcissus, everyone suddenly realized that Narcissus was following Ye Hao.


    When everyone came to the meeting room, they were shocked to find a woman in white sitting on the throne.


    The two maids beside her are waiting for her.


    "Who are you?" Sima Rulong scolded after seeing the woman in white.


    That''s the seat of the master.


    No one but Ye Hao was eligible to sit there.


    Sima Rulong saw that the woman in white didn''t understand the rules and thought to please Ye Hao by scolding the woman in white.


    The woman in white glanced at Sima Rulong, and the glass in her hand was thrown towards Sima Rulong.

 2388 Chapter 2387 Bai Xiaobai is defeated

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The woman in white glanced at Sima Rulong, and the glass in her hand was thrown towards Sima Rulong.


    Sima Rulong looked at the high-speed rotating wine glass and subconsciously tried to block it, but when his arm hit the wine glass, a roar sound exploded. Sima Rulong was spitting blood on the spot like a lightning strike.


    While staggering back, Sima Rulong looked at the broken arm ugly, "You-you."


    Now, how does Sima Rulong not know that he has encountered a master?


    "Ye Dan, why can any cat or dog come to your tea party?" Bai Xiaobai said lazily on the seat.


    Sima Rulong''s complexion became difficult to look at.


    It was then that Tai Shi Yonghui walked from the backyard with a bruised, bruised face.


    Seeing Tai Shi Yonghui''s appearance Ye Hao startled, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Bai Xiaobai hit it." Tai Shi Yonghui pointed at Bai Xiaobai.


    "What do you do with Yonghui?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "I don''t think he looks good." Bai Xiaobai said lightly. "Is there any problem?"


    "Will you help me beat her hard when you compare?" Tai Shi Yonghui whispered.


    brush!


    Bai Xiaobai''s figure disappeared instantly.


    By the time it appeared again, it was already opposite Taishi Yonghui.


    Tai Shi Yonghui''s face changed wildly.


    Bai Xiaobai''s speed is too fast, he can''t avoid it at this time.


    The monks in the audience, including Sima Rulong, did not even capture the traces of Bai Xiaobai. When Bai Xiaobai''s slap was about to be drawn on Tai Shi Yonghui''s face, Ye Hao''s big hand could not stop it. Too.


    When the palms of the two collided together, the sonic boom burst into the audience.


    Even Sima Rulong, who had reached the state of life, retreated while covering her ears.


    It was too violent.


    "Continue." Bai Xiaobai''s eyes showed excitement.


    When the voice fell, the purple magic mandrel turned into a wave of regret and suppressed toward Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s expression did not change at all, but secretly urged the Bafangzhen world to decide.


    The present Shiba Town is no longer a quasi-imperial skill.


    The two momentums are in constant confrontation and collision.


    Even if Ye Hao and Bai Xiaobai deliberately controlled the scope of the fight, the monks present still had a feeling that life was out of control.


    "It''s too strong, I think I was killed in a face-to-face meeting." Jiang Feiming stunned.


    "Bai Xiaobai practiced the Divine Emperor-level exercises. No one but Ye Dan was her opponent in these years." Tai Shi Yonghui glanced at Jiang Feiming.


    "Shenhuang Gongfa?" Sima Rulong was startled.


    What do the four words "Shenhuang Gongfa" mean?


    Sima Rulong is very clear.


    This means that Bai Xiaobai is likely to stand behind a god emperor.


    "Which force did Bai Xiaobai come from?" Sima Rulong asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know which force Bai Xiaobai came from, but all those who have noticed her have died all these years." Tai Shi Yonghui said with a smile, "Will you try to use the power of the clan?"


    Sima Rulong shook his head quickly, "Stop joking."


    Bai Xiaobai''s tyrannical existence can''t be without powerful protectors.


    If you can''t kill with a single blow, you may have the most tragic revenge.


    This is something that the Sima family cannot afford.


    And if there is a god emperor behind Bai Xiaobai, the Sima family is over.


    So who dares to take this risk?


    Ye Hao quickly found out that he had performed the God Emperor-level primitive exercises, but he couldn''t suppress Bai Xiaobai.


    Because Bai Xiaobai is constantly improving.


    What he didn''t know was that Bai Xiaobai was more shocked at this time.


    Bai Xiaobai wanted to suppress Ye Hao simply and neatly, but Ye Hao continued to increase his attack power. Bai Xiaobai had to grow with Ye Hao''s growth.


    "Don''t play with you anymore." Bai Xiaobai said that he drove the original source practice to the extreme, and the terrifying momentum was madly crushed towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao was forced to retreat while pushing the Bafang Zhenshi decision to the extreme.


    The next moment two very different momentums collided again.


    The burst of shock at that moment made everyone''s souls tremble. They felt like humble ants. The only thing they could do in front of them was look up.


    Bai Xiaobai couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "How could you be so strong?"


    "Bai Xiaobai, do you think God''s mid-term exercises can suppress me?" Ye Hao sneered while mobilizing part of the mana in his body, making his momentum rise again on the original basis.


    Bai Xiaobai stumbled back one step.


    She looked at Ye Haodao in astonishment, "I didn''t expect you to keep it last time."


    "Don''t you keep it too?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "I will come to you again." Bai Xiaobai said that she would leave after turning around.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go and practice."


    "Wait until the tea talk is over."


    "Don''t beat you, no mood." Bai Xiaobai sneered coldly.


    "Do you want Quanquan?" Ye Hao blinked.


    "I am not interested in Bleach level." Bai Xiaobai is now the fourth floor of the Divine Realm.


    "Shen God level." Ye Hao said a jade bottle appeared in his hand.


    Bai Xiaobai snatched it from Ye Hao''s hand, and she was surprised when she swept her mind, "It''s a real god."


    "nonsense."


    "Are there any gods?"


    "Yes."


    "Give me a bottle."


    "To you." Ye Hao said and handed Bai Xiaobai a jade bottle.


    "Free delivery?" Bai Xiaobai asked in surprise.


    "This is not a precious thing." Ye Hao said indifferently, "Can I leave now after a while?"


    "Take your things, I am not good not to give you a face, right?" Bai Xiaobai said and found a place to sit down.


    Ye Hao smiled and greeted everyone.


    When it was Ziyu''s turn, Ziyu said with a look of admiration, "Master Ye, are you also practicing the imperial exercises?"


    "Yes."


    "Is the emperor-level exercises strong?"


    "Did you already see it?"


    "Can you teach me?" Ziyu said softly.


    Ye Hao glanced at Sima Rulong beside Ziyu, "Is this your fiancee?"


    Sima Rulong said awkwardly, "Yeah."


    "Are you sure you are looking for an idiot?"


    Sima Rulong also felt that Ziyu had said too much.


    How can imperial power exercises be leaked casually?


    Not even a familiar person.


    Not to mention Ye Hao can''t fight Ziyu Baganzi.


    Sima Rulong was shocked.


    "Ziyu, don''t quickly apologize to Master Ye." Sima Rulong scolded.


    Ziyu gritted her teeth and said with a scorching eye, "Young Master Ye, I want to be your maid."


    Who doesn''t know that Ziyu is Sima Rulong''s fiancee in the whole God Realm?


    But now Ziyu is going to be Ye Hao''s maid under the eyes of everyone?


    Snapped!


    Sima Rulong slaps Ziyu when he goes up.


    "What the hell did you say?"

 2389 Chapter 2388 The Strength of Wang Zuimo

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ziyu glanced at Sima Rulong, and her eyes were burning to resist Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao glanced at Ziyu and said, "Do you think I will want you this second-hand goods?"


    Ye Hao said very harshly.


    Ziyu''s face couldn''t help changing, but then she gritted her teeth, "I''m still in perfect shape."


    "Isn''t it important to have a perfect body?" Just then a woman wearing a seven-color dress came in. "Do you think my father will look at you?"


    The words of the woman in a long skirt caused a stir.


    "Who is this girl?"


    "Not seen."


    "This girl is not simple, all the energy in the body is restrained, even if I can''t see through it."


    Just as everyone was talking, Ziyu looked at the girl in surprise, "Who are you?"


    "Ye Qianqian."


    "Ye Qianqian?" Ziyu chewed the name.


    She always thought the name was familiar, as if she had heard it, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    Zi Yu suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    Snow Fairy Fairy!


    Xuexianxian is like Yuezhong Chanjuan who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    Extraordinary.


    She walked to Ye Hao to salute, "Son."


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "Are you ready?"


    "All ready." Xue Xianxian nodded.


    "Then sit down." Ye Hao said softly.


    Listening to the conversation between Ye Hao and Xue Xianxian, Ziyu had a bad hunch in her heart.


    "Xuexianxian, are you not the deputy master of Yanhuangzong?"


    "What''s wrong?" Xue Xianxian looked at Ziyu lightly.


    "Then why do you call Master Ye Dan?"


    "Because I have followed him long ago."


    "You-did you deceive Ye Hao?"


    "Hehe." Xue Xianxian smiled and did not answer.


    "If Ye Hao knew this, wouldn''t he know what his expression would be?" Tai Shi Yonghui laughed.


    Yao Shishi looked at Tai Shi Yonghui''s mouth and twitched.


    Rose Fairy looked at Tai Shi Yonghui with pity.


    Does this guy haven''t seen that Ye Dan is Ye Hao?


    As time went on, one after another Tianjiao walked into the hall.


    However, these days of arrogance are not qualified for Ye Hao to greet him personally.


    And at this time Jiang Feiming came hurriedly.


    "Mr. Ye, the eldest lady of Dandao Pavilion visits."


    "Wang Zuimo?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Then he stood up and left with Jiang Feiming.


    The monks in the field were shocked one by one.


    Wang Zuimo!


    That''s the peerless beauty that God Realm ranked fifth.


    More importantly, Wang Zuimo''s identity is too honorable.


    The daughter of the main pavilion of the main pavilion!


    No matter where you go, the stars are like a moon.


    Soon Wang Zuimo walked over with Ye Hao''s company.


    The monks in the field stood up and greeted Wang Zuimo.


    With a smile, Wang Zuimo nodded to everyone and sat down next to Ye Hao.


    Wang Zuimo glanced at Bai Xiaobai and said, "Who is this?"


    "Nandou Academy Bai Xiaobai."


    "Legend of Nandou Academy?" Wang Zuimo''s eyes showed surprise, but then he smiled and said, "Miss Bai, are you interested in letting me see?"


    Bai Xiaobai put down the glass and said lightly, "Are you not my opponent?"


    "No competition, how do you know?" Wang Zuimo said softly.


    "Then don''t blame me for losing weight?" Bai Xiaobai said, put down the glass and walked to the middle of the hall.


    A smile on Wang Zuimo''s face went to Bai Xiaobai''s opposite face.


    The figure of the two disappeared in the next moment.


    The harsh sound of sonic boom made the monks of the audience change color.


    "Wang Zuimo is so strong?" Tai Shi Yonghui said in shock.


    "Wang Zuimo has practiced with Dan Huang for most of these years." Yao Shishi said with a smile. "Dan Huang is even the best among the royal masters."


    The words of Yao Shishi fell into the audience and suddenly a burst of exclamation broke out.


    They only knew that Wang Zuimo had set foot in the realm of the realm of gods many years ago.


    Bai Xiaobai''s offensive was overbearing.


    Wang Zuimo seemed to be blowing in the breeze.


    "Rigidity and softness, Yin and Yang Tai Chi." Ye Hao''s eyes burst into a bright divine light.


    Ye Hao noticed that no matter how dreamy Bai Xiaobai''s offensive was, Wang Zuimo could easily block her offensive.


    As she shot, she could vaguely see a gossip map constantly rolling around her.


    Ten tricks!


    One hundred tricks!


    When the duo struggled to three hundred strokes, Ye Hao realized that the two sides wanted to win or lose.


    So Ye Hao shouted, "How about the two ending in a tie?"


    But neither Bai Xiaobai nor Wang Zuimo ignored Ye Hao.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao jumped between the two as soon as his mind moved. Bai Xiaobai and Wang Zuimo wanted to close their hands but it was too late.


    Ye Hao shook his hands with the two of them at the first hit.


    With a bang, both Bai Xiaobai and Wang Zuimo stepped back several steps in a row.


    "Good palm." Wang Zuimo looked at Ye Haodao in amazement.


    "You still have reservations just now." Bai Xiaobai realized something.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Want to compare, there will be opportunities in the future."


    Bai Xiaobai took a deep look at Ye Hao and returned to his position.


    Wang Zuimo stepped forward and said softly, "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay."


    "Just before you used Jiuyang Divine Skill?" Wang Zuimo whispered.


    Ye Hao''s eyes flashed, "How do you know?"


    "Senior Dan Huang told me this kind of magical skill, and Jiuyang''s magical ability is infinitely close to the emperor-level high-level." Wang Zuimo said here and then continued, "But didn''t you use the Bafangzhen Shijie before?"


    "Have you heard of Shuang-xiu?"


    "Domineering." Wang Zuimo raised his thumb towards Ye Hao.


    "Don''t know Bai Xiaobai in general, she is that kind of character." Ye Hao looked at Bai Xiaobai without a trace.


    "Okay." Wang Zuimo nodded.


    Why did Wang Zuimo look for Bai Xiaobai''s stubble, how could Ye Hao not know?


    When Wang Zuimo came here, all the monks stood up and greeted each other, but Bai Xiaobai and the uncle sat there drinking and taking care of themselves.


    This is to lose face.


    "What kind of exercises are you practicing?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Tai Chi Magic."


    "What level?"


    "Imperial high-level."


    "The level is so high?"


    "However, what I practiced is the simplified Imperial Intermediate." Wang Zuimo said that there was some helplessness in his eyes. "In fact, even the Imperial Intermediate is somewhat difficult for me."


    "Are you already excellent?"


    "It''s still far worse than you."


    "What do you do better than me?"


    "You are so pretending to say this." Wang Zuimo said a little shyly here. "This time I came to want a fruit of life."


    "Don''t you already consume the resources that create the source of the living gods?"


    "But this does not prevent me from taking the fruit of life?"


    "Okay." Ye Hao said and took out a jade box and handed it to Wang Zuimo.

 2390 Chapter two thousand three hundred and ninety-nine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The monk of the audience suddenly looked at the jade box.


    And when they saw a fruit in the jade box exuding the dazzling power of life, their breathing became rapid.


    "The fruit of life."


    "This is the fruit of life on the tree of life."


    "The No. 4 supreme medicine."


    "If I can get the fruit of life, my life essence will jump."


    "I will transform from Qianlong to a real dragon."


    Wang Zuimo took the jade box in surprise, "You really gave it to me?"


    "Yes."


    "Thank you." Wang Zuimo said seriously.


    Ye Hao smiled disapprovingly.


    "Ye Dan, can you give me one?" Tai Shi Yonghui rubbed his hands.


    "No." Ye Hao glanced at Tai Shi Yonghui.


    "I''m fucking, can''t you just give your buddy a little face? I came here to support you from afar?"


    "I don''t seem to have invited you."


    Tai Shi Yonghui''s face suddenly turned green.


    "Okay, don''t you want to talk about it later? If you behave well, I don''t mind giving you one?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Tai Shi Yonghui suddenly laughed, "I knew you would not treat me badly."


    With the passage of time, the Tianjiao coming here reached an astonishing three hundred.


    "East Territory''s Tianjiao don''t add up so much."


    "A lot of arrogance came from the Western Region, Southern Region and Northern Region."


    "It is only Ye Dan who has such a big face that so many Tianjiao come at the same time."


    "In fact, it''s mainly because the news that Ye Dan announced the tea party was too hasty, otherwise Tianjiao would have to double at least."


    "Yes."


    Ye Hao raised a glass of water and wine and stood up. "Ye Dan thanked you for coming to the court, and I respect you all."


    All the monks stood up.


    Including Bai Xiaobai.


    The reason why Bai Xiaobai did not give Wang Zuimo face is that she thinks Wang Zuimo is not qualified to let her greet her.


    Ye Hao has conquered Bai Xiaobai with his strength.


    After the monks in the audience drank the drinks in the glasses, the rows of maids served one fruit plate after another.


    "This is Sapphire Apricot?"


    "Black Snow Jade Fruit."


    "The ingredients are all top-quality ingredients."


    "Ye Dan is too good?"


    "These ingredients can''t come without tens of billions."


    Not everyone can hold a tea party.


    It takes a lot of money to organize.


    Ye Hao prepared according to the highest standards.


    He is not short of money at all now.


    You know where did you get 6 trillion from the Xuangui family?


    Just as the arrogance of the scene was over, the group of girls appeared again. They all had a tray in their hands, and there was a delicate jade bottle in the tray.


    "This is a gift that I prepared for you." Ye Hao said with a smile. "The spirit of death level can wash the flesh and improve one''s self-cultivation."


    Jiang Feiming and others were all surprised.


    None of them care about ascension and cultivation, they care about washing the body.


    This will invisibly improve the physique.


    Improving physique means improving the source.


    The monks in the field have a manpower.


    no matter who?


    This allowed the monks to see Ye Hao''s local tyrants again.


    "Since it''s a tea party, you can''t ignore it." Ye Hao stood up. "I''ll throw a brick to attract jade."


    Almost all the avenues elaborated by Ye Hao are about Death Realm.


    Because in addition to him, only Bai Xiaobai and Wang Zuimo are the existence of Sheng Shen Realm.


    Ye Hao''s current understanding of the Death Realm, even the Divine Emperor, may not be comparable.


    Every character is a avenue, and every syllable is reasonable.


    The monks on the field were fascinated, as if galloping on the avenue.


    Even if Ye Hao had stopped, they were still addicted.


    "Your understanding of Dadao has exceeded my imagination." Bai Xiaobai woke up after a quarter of an hour, she said with a complex look in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Bai Xiaobai always felt that he was only behind for a while, but now he realized that the gap between the two sides was large.


    "If there is no accident in the future, you may reach the height of Senior Dan Huang." Wang Zuimo said leisurely.


    Ye Hao smiled and did not speak.


    Emperor Dan''s height?


    What a joke?


    It is not known whether Dan Huang is the pinnacle of God Emperor Ye Hao, but Ye Hao will ask the powerful in the future.


    Gradually the monks in the field woke up one by one.


    They quickly thanked Ye Hao.


    "I think I am more clear about the way forward."


    "After going back, I can break through the retreat."


    "I think I can break into the realm of God at any time."


    "Ye Gongzi''s avenue is simple and easy to understand, even the god king in my family is not as good."


    Ziyu glanced at Ye Hao and gave a voice to him, "Yeong, do you really not think about it?"


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at her.


    Ziyu''s heart rushed uncomfortably for no reason.


    Because originally she thought Ye Hao would not refuse with her beauty.


    But who could think of Ye Hao refused without hesitation.


    The result was that she even offended Sima Rulong.


    Just as Ziyu pondered, Bai Xiaobai began to elaborate on her path.


    Bai Xiaobai''s avenue is relatively more esoteric, and there are not many monks who can understand it on the field, but those who understand can express gratitude to her.


    Then there was Wang Zuimo and others.


    It was already a day after the monks on the scene explained it.


    Ye Hao stood up at this time, "Because I have a limited number of fruits of life this time, I chose some of the most amazing monks to explain the avenue this time."


    Ye Hao''s words fell into the audience and the monks'' breathing became rapid.


    Who doesn''t want the fruits of life?


    "Given that Wang Zuimo has already obtained the fruits of his life, Wang Zuimo has been omitted from this list." Ye Hao looked at Bai Xiaobai said here, "Bai Xiaobai."


    Bai Xiaobai pretentiously said, "Is there mine?"


    Ye Hao appeared next to Bai Xiaobai with a jade box.


    Bai Xiaobai put away the jade box with a smile.


    Ye Hao then walked to the side of the medicine to avoid the world and said, "Brother Yao, your explanation of pharmacology opened my eyes."


    Yao Shishi took the jade box and said with a smile, "Brother Ye, if you say this, it will hurt me."


    Ye Hao then walked to the rose fairy, "Rose, just now I noticed that some little girls secretly flirt with the medicine to avoid the world? If you don''t hold on, don''t let people snatch it away."


    "I''m not that rare." Rose Fairy glanced at the medicine to avoid the world, "I''ll have a big deal with you."


    "How do I feel your tone thinks I miss your spare tire."


    "No way?" Fairy Rose stared at Ye Hao.


    "Brother Yao, do you also care for roses?" Ye Hao shouted to avoid the world.


    "I-how dare I?" Yao Shishi said with a wry smile.


    "I''ll tell you that it''s good to beat you like Rose."


    "I can''t beat her."


    "Then when I didn''t say it."


    Then Ye Hao walked to Tai Shi Yonghui''s side, "Here."


    "Hey." Taishi Yonghui took it happily.

 2391 Chapter 2390 Ye Haos ultimatum

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!At this time, the small heart of Huoli thumped.


    Because she was sitting beside Tai Shi Yonghui.


    She also wants the fruit of life.


    Ye Hao gave Tai Shi Yonghui the fruit of his life and glanced at Huo Li, who was expecting it. Hesitated or walked towards Huo Li.


    "Don''t be overbearing in the future." Ye Hao handed Huli a jade box road.


    "You can rest assured that I will never be overbearing again." Huoli nodded heavily.


    Ye Hao returned to his seat with a bang.


    Sima Rulong was stunned, "Yong Gongzi, why didn''t you have mine?"


    "I''m sorry, I have these fruits of life." Ye Hao said softly, "You also know that the fruits of life are very precious, I have been lucky to get these."


    Sima Rulong has an impulse to stay with the dog.


    Why is it so coincident?


    Is it your turn?


    But what can Sima Rulong say?


    They said it was gone?


    Can you still turn your face?


    "Well, in order to celebrate the success of this tea party, I am going to destroy a dynasty." Ye Hao''s words fell to the audience and the monks were surprised.


    What did Ye Hao say?


    Destroy a dynasty?


    "I don''t know which dynasty Ye Gongzi is going to destroy? My Sima family may be able to help." Sima Rulong said.


    "I think your Sima family may not be able to help." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Yong Gongzi laughed. As long as you say it, my Sima family will definitely help." Sima Rulong said, patting his chest.


    "Ziwei Dynasty." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Ziwei Dynasty?" The smile on Sima Rulong''s face suddenly froze.


    "I don''t know how the Ziwei dynasty offended Ye Gongzi?" Sima Rulong asked, looking at Ziyu with an uneasy look.


    "Ziwei Dynasty rewards my head in the dark world." Ye Hao looked at Sima Rulong Road.


    Sima Rulong looked at Ziwei with a ugly face, "Have you ever done such a thing in Ziwei Dynasty?"


    "No." Ziyu hurriedly said, "How dare we in the Ziwei dynasty offer a reward to Master Ye?"


    "Your Ziwei Dynasty did not dare to reward Ye Dan''s head, but it does not mean that the Ziwei Dynasty did not dare reward me Ye Hao''s head." As Ye Hao''s voice fell, he restored his original appearance.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    No one thought that the law enforcement history of the Dandao General Pavilion was Ye Hao, the master of Yanhuangzong.


    The look on Sima Rulong''s face was wonderful.


    At this moment he finally understood why Ye Dan wanted to hold a tea party on the same day?


    Dare to target him?


    "Yongzi, I don''t know about it." Sima Rulong said immediately.


    "Did you come to Haoran City to demonstrate to me?" Ye Hao sneered, "How dare you not admit it now?"


    "Yang Gongzi, if I knew you were Ye Dan, I wouldn''t dare to provoke me with a few guts." Sima Rulong said with a wry smile, "But this is indeed my fault, Ye Gongzi, whether you want to fight or kill I have no complaints, just beg you not to involve my Sima family."


    Taishi Yonghui glanced at Sima Rulong, "This guy is really smart."


    "His posture is very low, so Ye Hao is not easy to shoot." Yao Yishi whispered.


    Sima Rulong knew very well that Ye Hao''s energy could connect these big quasi-imperial families to his Sima family.


    In addition, the more than three hundred arrogances at the scene were benefited by Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao Zhenwu shouted to know that Tianjiao will gather to respond?


    Sima Rulong dare not gamble.


    Ye Hao fell silent, his eyes flashing with a chill.


    Sima Rulong knelt in front of Ye Hao when he saw this scene, "Ye Gongzi, my engagement with Ziyu was Ziwei''s personal visit, and it really has nothing to do with me. I will announce my relationship with Ziyu now The marriage contract was cancelled, and the Ziwei dynasty has no relationship with me in the future."


    Sima Rulong paused and said, "There is also Young Master Ye, our Sima family will come up with a generous amount of resources to compensate for the crime."


    See the wind make the rudder!


    No morals!


    This is Ye Hao''s assessment of Sima Rulong.


    But now Sima Rulong''s posture is so low, Ye Hao has no reason to want to do it.


    After a little bit of contemplation, Ye Hao said lightly, "Since this is your Sima clan, should you be a pawn?"


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Sima Rulong knew Ye Hao''s energy very well.


    Yaowanggu, Shencao Pavilion, Taishi Clan, Huofeng Clan, Nandou Academy, Dandao General Pavilion, these six quasi-imperial forces, except Taishi Clan and Huofeng Clan, are as strong as their Sima clan, whether they are Yaowang The Valley is still the Shencao Pavilion, or the strength of Nandou Academy is above them. As for the Dandao General Pavilion, let alone, it is another level of strength.


    Then Sima Rulong contacted the head of the Sima clan to tell the story in detail.


    Ziyu''s pale face also secretly contacted her father Ziwei.


    But the news waiting to make her disappointed.


    "The existence of a suspected emperor sealed the entire Ziwei City."


    After seeing this news, Ziyu hurried towards Ye Hao.


    When he is ten meters away from Ye Hao, he can no longer move forward.


    "Ye Hao, you can''t do this."


    "Do you know how many waves I have been assassinated in these years?" Ye Hao looked at Ziyu and said, "Then I will tell you now that I stayed in Yan Huangzong before and after a avatar was killed by 128 waves. The masters of Yan Huangzong have successively killed three god kings, one hundred and forty-eight strong men in divine realm, three hundred and three masters of life-level gods, and eight hundred and four-four thousand death-level monks. ."


    Ziyu was shocked to hear this number.


    "Yan Huangzong destroyed six killer organizations one after another, and found out that it was your uncle Dongfang who spent money to buy my head." Ye Hao continued, "Which order does Dongfang Gaoyuan obey without me?"


    "This matter is not finalized yet, maybe the killer organization is framed?" Ziyu said quickly.


    "Do you think Yan Huangzong''s Information Hall eats dry food?" Ye Hao sneered. "Moreover, if you want to judge whether this matter is really simple, let''s just go directly to the Ziwei Dynasty."


    Ye Hao said that he looked at the sky.


    At the next moment, a curtain of sky came across, and eight million soldiers stood above.


    "Does Yan Huangzong have so many soldiers?"


    "Don''t you see that their armor is different?"


    "There are five million soldiers of Yanhuang Sect, two million soldiers of Haoran Zhengzheng and one million soldiers of Xueyue Dynasty."


    "Has Yan Huangzong''s soldiers expanded to this point?"


    "Yan Huangzong''s soldiers are only three million, and the other two million soldiers are only reserve."


    "It can be seen from the personnel ratio that Yanhuang Zong is also willing to give Haoran Zhengqi and Xueyue Dynasty benefits, but relatively speaking, Yanhuang Zong is closer to Haoran Zhengqi Zong than Xueyue Dynasty."


    "Yi Huangzong''s strength today doesn''t need the Haozheng Zhengzong and Xueyue dynasty, okay? If I were to attack the Ziwei dynasty, I wouldn''t take care of these two royal forces at all."


    "The Ziwei Dynasty will be delisted today."

 2392 Chapter two thousand three hundred and ninety-one chapter twenty-seven territory

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao glanced indifferently at the audience and said, "If you are interested, you may wish to follow me to the Ziwei Dynasty."


    "Such a grand event, naturally go." Taishi Yonghui laughed.


    "Brother Ye invited, why dare not follow?" Yao Shishi said with a laugh.


    After the monks in the field expressed their attitudes, they stood with Ye Hao on the huge barrier.


    Wang Zuimo asked Ye Hao in a low voice and asked, "Is this a picture?"


    "Imperial array map." Ye Hao whispered.


    "No wonder there is such a vast expanse after unfolding." Wang Zuimo stunned.


    After the masters of the whole tea party jumped into the array, Ye Hao urged the array to flash away in the direction of the Ziwei Dynasty.


    The array is controlled by the array.


    So you can imagine the speed of the array.


    Just a few breaths above the Ziwei Dynasty.


    Then four million soldiers walked off the battlefield under the command of Xuexianxian.


    As for the remaining four million soldiers, they flew away on the battlefield.


    "This is to block the rhythm of the entire Ziwei Dynasty?"


    "Ziwei Dynasty is so tyranny, can four million soldiers blockade?"


    "Don''t you see that the Dragon Elephant King and the Snow Moon King have also left?"


    "There is no problem with the blockade within a short period of time, and the princes around the world are now mostly supporting."


    "Where can the princes of the Ziwei dynasty run? There are forces watching around."


    The senior officials of the Ziwei Dynasty saw Yan Huangzong and other three million and four million elite soldiers whose faces could not help but change.


    This is the nest out!


    "Ye Hao, what do you mean?" Ziwei''s iron-colored iron Qingdao said.


    "Ziwei, you secretly rewarded my head over the years, you will not forget this matter?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about?" How could Ziwei admit it?


    Ye Hao glanced at the dark place.


    Zhao Weiyang, who was hidden in the dark, shot immediately.


    A pair of big hands passed through the defense of Ziwei City. In the horrified look of everyone, Dongfang Gaoyuan was imprisoned into the air.


    "Soul search," Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Dare you?" Ziwei''s eyes burst into fright and anxiety.


    Once the soul of the East Far East is searched, all the secrets are no longer secrets.


    Just when Ziwei wanted to grab the East High, a sword and a man broke the sky and nailed Ziwei into the void.


    The blood dripped all over the floor.


    Ziwei struggled desperately, but found it to no avail.


    At this moment, East Gaoyuan screamed, and then a picture appeared in mid-air.


    In the picture is the splendid crape myrtle. He looked at Dongfang Gaoyuan indifferently and said, "I want Ye Hao to die at all costs."


    Ye Hao looked at Ziwei coldly and said, "Do you have anything to say now?"


    Wenyan Ziwei gave up her struggle, "I did this, I am willing to kill my neck, but please let Ziyu go."


    "I still understand the principle of cutting grass and roots." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Ziwei was willing to hit me for you, did you know how much Ziyu paid for you?" Ziwei red eyes said.


    "Do you know why Sima Rulong chose to hold a tea party in Haoran City?" Ye Hao sneered. "If I guess it''s good, I''m afraid Ziyu instigated it?"


    "what do you want?"


    "Destroy the Ziwei Dynasty." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "They are innocent."


    "The forces that have been annihilated by you over the years, are they innocent or innocent?" Ye Hao heard Ziwei''s words as if they heard the best jokes, "But have you ever given them a way to live?"


    Speaking of which Ye Hao swept the audience and said, "But I am still willing to give you a way to live. Now if you are willing to surrender, put down your weapons, otherwise I will not blame me for giving you a chance when the battle is about to open."


    "All soldiers are ready." Ye Hao said loudly.


    "ten!"


    "nine!"


    "Eight!"


    At this time a soldier threw the war sword in his hand to the ground.


    "I surrender."


    "Zhang Jian, how can you betray the dynasty?" The lieutenant next to the soldier yelled angrily.


    But soon he heard the soldiers around him dropping the war swords one by one.


    "I surrender."


    "I surrender."


    "I surrender."


    When Ye Hao counted one, nearly a quarter of the soldiers chose to surrender.


    "The warrior who chose to surrender tied a white cloth on his shoulder, and then he shot along with our soldiers." Ye Hao''s words fell and Zhao Weiyang, who was hidden in the dark, shot again.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    The mountain protection method of the entire Ziwei City was completely destroyed by Zhao Weiyang.


    Afterwards, Zhao Weiyang successively shot away the three elite army of Ziwei dynasty.


    "Kill." Ye Hao shouted.


    kill!


    kill!


    kill!


    Four million soldiers stormed into Ziwei City like a wolf.


    At this time, Zhenling came to Ye Hao with a picture.


    "Establish the master of the god level and all the prohibitions everywhere." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Comply."


    The Jinling itself has the quasi-empire''s cultivation practice, not to mention that he still carries the Jintu.


    He can explode in the power of God Emperor.


    Destroy!


    The soldiers of the Ziwei Dynasty could not stop it at all.


    All masters were killed by Zhao Weiyang and Zhen Ling.


    No one can use the background of the Ziwei Dynasty.


    It is only a matter of time before these circumstances fail.


    In addition, there were a lot of traitors in the Ziwei Dynasty itself, which caused the Ziwei Dynasty to be broken in just three days.


    Ye Hao left 300,000 soldiers to clean the battlefield, and the rest of the soldiers pounced on the Ziwei Dynasty.


    In less than a month, the entire territory of the Ziwei Dynasty was lost.


    Then there is the distribution of benefits.


    There are eighteen domains in the Ziwei Dynasty.


    Yan Huangzong asked for twelve large domains among them, and the remaining six large domains had four magnificent and righteous emperors.


    There is nothing unsatisfactory in this respect, whether it is Haoran Zhengqi or Xueyue Dynasty.


    Because it was Yan Huangzong who played the main role in this battle.


    Yan Huangzong mainly played with them this time.


    In fact, without them Yan Huangzong can beat the Ziwei Dynasty.


    At this time Yan Huangzong''s territory really expanded to 27 territories.


    This is already equivalent to the quasi-imperial force.


    Ye Hao''s small world.


    In a courtyard.


    Ziyu stared staringly around and said, "Is this your small world?"


    "Not bad."


    "Why are your small world laws so perfect?"


    Ye Hao shrugged and said nothing.


    "What did you bring me here?"


    "I think it''s too cheap to simply kill you." Ye Hao stared at Ziyu Road.


    "What do you want to do?" Ziyu took a step back.


    "One of the top ten beauties of God Realm, it''s a pity to kill so." Ye Hao approached Ziyu and provoked her chin.


    "You killed my father, I won''t let you touch me." Ziyu was just hugged by Ye Hao just before she dodged.


    "Sorry, this is not something you can decide." Ye Hao picked up Ziyu and walked towards the room.

 2393 Chapter two thousand two hundred and ninety-second second deputy suzerain

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ziyu is one of the ten beauties of God Realm.


    Not to mention the coercion.


    So there will be a feeling of conquest.


    Ye Hao had tossed Ziyu for three days and three nights.


    Then he lay in bed and fell asleep.


    Ziyu watched the teeth of the man beside him rattle.


    She wished to break Ye Hao to pieces.


    It''s just that she knew she couldn''t do it.


    Ye Hao is the master of the fourth layer of Sheng Shen Realm, but he is not even Sheng Shen Realm now?


    In addition, Ziyu felt that there was a god in the dark who was watching him.


    As long as there is any change in himself, the opponent will launch a thunder blow.


    Ziyu kept admonishing herself that she must be cautious and cautious.


    There can be no revenge without absolute certainty.


    After awakening, Ye Hao looked at Ziyu and got up to the living room.


    Ke Xin carried a bowl of ginseng tea on the table.


    "Son, drink tea, make up."


    Ye Hao reached out and held Ke Xin in his arms.


    "You are too useless about what I think."


    Ke Xin''s face suddenly turned red, "Anyway, ginseng tea is not harmful to the body."


    "Then listen to you." Ye Hao said that he suddenly thought of something here, "but I want you to feed."


    Ke Xinmei looked at Ye Hao, took a sip of Ginseng Cha, and kissed Ye Hao around her neck.


    Ye Hao drank the ginseng tea in Ke Xin''s mouth and rolled her tongue over.


    Ziyu happened to come out at this time.


    When she saw this scene, somehow there was a lot of sourness in her heart.


    Some things she can''t deny.


    She still likes Ye Hao somewhat.


    Even if Ye Hao killed her father?


    So when she saw Ye Hao and Ke Xin holding kisses, she was very uncomfortable.


    After Ye Hao and Ke Xin separated, Ke Xin blushed and ran out.


    Ye Hao smiled and took out a scroll to read it.


    Ziyu eyes flashed.


    She glanced without a trace, "Is this God-level practice?"


    "Shenhuang''s early exercises." Ye Hao replied.


    "Can I practice?"


    "Do you think I might pass on the Divine Emperor''s early exercises to you?"


    "Don''t you worry that I have learned against you?"


    "Whether the early exercises of the Divine Emperor can be learned or not? Even if you learn it, you will not be my opponent."


    "Then why don''t you dare to let me learn?"


    "To you." Ye Hao seemed to be angry with Ziyu, and then threw it to Ziyu.


    Ziyu''s eyes showed a hint of cunning.


    "Ye Hao Ye Hao, you will pay for your arrogance."


    But there was no expression on Ziyu''s face.


    Just when Ziyu picked up Fafa and wanted to see it, Ye Hao got up and held her back.


    "What are you going to do?" Ziyu exclaimed.


    "What do you say?" Ye Haoxie looked at Ziyudao strangely.


    "You have tossed me for three days, you let me rest for a while."


    "You don''t have the right to refuse." Ye Hao threw Ziyu onto the bed, and then proceeded to tear her clothes.


    Three days of rubbing Ziyu had swollen underneath.


    So now Ye Hao''s face showed pain after entering.


    After the expedition ended, Ye Hao was lying on the soft slump.


    Ye Hao is thinking about why he is so energetic.


    After thinking it over carefully, Ye Hao felt that it had merits in practicing the Jiuyang Divine Skill.


    Nine Yang Divine Skills makes the body''s yang strong and vigorous. At this time, it is necessary to use women to adjust.


    Fortunately, Ye Hao does not lack women.


    In addition to the two close-knit maids, Ke Xin and Ke Wei, there are also two old friends, Ye Xuan and Zi Jing.


    Ye Xuan and Bauhinia severed their cultivation to choose to rebuild for the sake of their practice.


    These years, with the help of Ye Hao, he has set foot in the realm of death again.


    Ye Hao climbed into Bauhinia''s bed and ate her at night when the black wind was high. Ye Xuan slept next to Bauhinia while Ye Hao was eating Bauhinia.


    So Ye Haoshun took Ye Xuan with him.


    In these years, Ye Hao went to find them both as lonely.


    Thinking of Ye Xuan and Zi Jing Ye Hao got up to find them.


    Ye Xuan and Bauhinia were in the courtyard not far away.


    "Young Master." Bauhinia stood up and said softly.


    "Are you still used to living here?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Life is very good here." Bauhinia said with a smile.


    "Miss, don''t you say that you panic?" Ye Xuan said curiously.


    "Ye Xuan." Bauhinia gave Ye Xuan a glance.


    Ye Hao laughed, "Fool, you want to go out and tell me that."


    "Young Master." Bauhinia''s face flushed uncontrollably.


    "Tell me what I want to do in the future." Ye Hao said, holding Bauhinia''s hand, "I don''t want you to grieve yourself, you know?"


    "Uh." Bauhinia nodded.


    "I laid down 12 territories a few days ago and I will leave it to you to manage." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Twelve Territories?" Ye Xuan exclaimed.


    "I''m worried that I can''t do it." Bauhinia worried.


    "You can be competent in such a big kingdom of God, don''t tell me you can''t control it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Son son, when Yuan Yi''s cultivation was not in the gods'' realm, how could he establish the kingdom of God?" Ye Xuan raised his doubts.


    Ye Xuan is not a white man who knows nothing now.


    And she has now reached the state of death.


    The small world she casted could not live at all.


    "Yuan Yi''s original kingdom of God was actually a world seed in the lower realm." Ye Hao said softly, "As for you do not know from which world he was detained?"


    Both Wenyan Yexuan and Bauhinia were silent.


    They have always felt that they were created by Yuan Yi.


    Now I realized that they were just Yuan Yi''s prisoners.


    "Okay, I don''t want this kind of unhappy thing." Ye Hao shifted the topic and said, "I will take you out to see now."


    Saying Ye Hao took Ye Xuan and Bauhinia out of the small world.


    Ye Hao took the two daughters to get acquainted with the twelve large territories.


    After roughly turning around, Ye Hao asked, "Do you two have anything to say?"


    "There are many monks in this area who are loyal to the Ziwei Dynasty. I think the main thing at this stage is to crack down on these diehards." Ye Xuan said softly.


    "At the same time as the thundering means, it is necessary to appease the monks in these areas, to make them realize that there is no way to allegiance to the Ziwei dynasty." Zijing said after a moment of thought.


    "How to deal with it is your two things." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I will call out all the high-level officers stationed in this area later, and then I will order Bauhinia as the Deputy Sovereign of Yanhuang Zong, Ye Xuan, you are The great elders in this area."


    Bauhinia has many years of experience in controlling the kingdom of God.


    Ye Xuan is a successor trained by Bauhinia. She also has many years of political experience.


    Ye Hao is not worried that these two will not handle well.


    Ziwei City!


    Do not!


    It is already Yancheng.


    Ye Hao summoned the senior officials of Yancheng and announced to them solemnly.


    "From today on, everything from the twelve large territories, including Yancheng, will be handed over to the deputy patriarch of Bauhinia.

 2394 Chapter two thousand three hundred and ninety-three imperial dragon

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Bauhinia?


    When Ye Hao introduced Bauhinia, the entire senior executives were stunned.


    Who is Bauhinia?


    "I intend to turn Yanhuang Zong into two parts." Ye Hao continued, "The fifteen large domains including the Tai Cang domain are controlled by Xuexianxian, and the twelve large domains including Yancheng will be controlled by Bauhinia." Looking at Ye Xuan standing next to him, "From now on Ye Xuan is the great elder of Yancheng."


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Ye Hao, did you hand over the rights to these two strange women?


    "I also ask you to work together to make Yan Huangzong better and better."


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    Yan Huangzong already has a mature system under the control of Xuexianxian.


    In addition to this system, Xuexianxian has been shaping Ye Hao''s authority.


    This gives Ye Hao the supreme right to control Yan Huangzong.


    Ye Hao said that he took out two black tokens and handed them to Bauhinia and Ye Xuan.


    "This is the identity token of the two of you." Ye Hao said slowly, "It contains a ray of thoughts of the peerless powerful, even ordinary god kings can kill."


    These two tokens were refined by Ye Hao and Zhao Weiyang.


    With these two tokens, no one would dare to listen to their words?


    The senior officials of Yan Huangzong knew that Ye Hao intended to shape Bauhinia''s authority, so they would not challenge them unless their heads were drawn.


    In addition to suppressing the rebellion, Yan Yu also collected masters from all sides in the ensuing time. Of course, Yan Yu did not forget to cultivate his own power.


    The disciples enrolled by Yanyu this time are very large.


    More than five million.


    However, only half a million disciples entered the Yanyu area, and the remaining 4.5 million entered the small world.


    It doesn''t matter if you are distracted.


    As long as you practice the heart-cultivating technique, regardless of whether you have a second heart or not, you will eventually be faithful to allegiance.


    In fact, the monks of the small world have reached as many as ten million at this time.


    In addition to these 4.5 million monks, there are more than three million monks of Huaxia Sect and more than three million monks in Huangyu (the twelve large domains controlled by Xuexianxian called Huangyu).


    Ye Hao is no longer pursuing these monks to grow as soon as possible.


    Because Ye Hao''s small world time ratio is eight times.


    This allows these monks to grow up calmly.


    The strategy implemented by Yan Huangzong in the next time was to hide his brilliance, because the forces around Yan Huangzong had already started the alliance.


    They worried that Yan Huangzong would shoot them.


    In fact, what they don¡¯t know is that their alliance can stop Yan Huangzong¡¯s expansion?


    A year has passed.


    Two years have passed.


    three year had passed.


    With the passage of time, Tianjiao one after another set foot in the Shengjing realm.


    But this has nothing to do with Yan Huangzong.


    With the exposure of Ye Hao''s identity, those forces that blocked Ye Hao have come to apologize.


    Can''t you apologize?


    They are very afraid of Ye Hao blocking them.


    By the way, the Sima clan has made a generous resource in order to get Ye Hao''s forgiveness.


    These resources, Ye Hao, hit all the disciples of Yanhuang Zong.


    When the tenth year passed, Yan Huangzong did not move much, but the Huaxia Sect in the southern region expanded toward the nearby territory.


    The many masters who emerged in the Chinese sect shocked many monks.


    It stands to reason how long this has passed, even if no matter how much the resources are smashed?


    Where do they know that the reason why Hua Xia Zong emerged so many masters is because Ye Hao cultivated in the small world.


    After the expansion of the territory of Hua Xia Zong to three large territories, the battle was stopped.


    This relieved the nearby forces.


    But what they did not expect was that only in the past decade, Hua Xia Zong started the battle again.


    This time Hua Xia Zong expanded to ten territories in one breath before stopping the battle.


    This battle led to two god kings.


    But these two god kings were slapped by Zhao Weiyang.


    It was at this time that the forces in the Southern Region realized that Hua Xiazong was likely to have a demise.


    In fact, the entire Divine Realm is in turmoil.


    Because hundreds of quasi-imperial forces appeared one after another, these quasi-imperial forces merged one after another.


    This makes many dynasties seem to have little change, but in fact they have secretly submitted to the imperial power.


    When the third decade passed, Hua Xia Zong again opened the battle mode, but this time Hua Xia Zong only stopped in the six major domains and stopped, because when the battle continued, it would collide with the quasi-imperial forces.


    Relatively speaking, Yan Huangzong has been very honest in recent years.


    At this time, a profound event happened in God Realm.


    That''s when the line of defense set by the Terran collapsed.


    The spirits of the underworld broke through the line of defense of the human race and proceeded towards the nearby area, which made several large areas nearby turn into the underworld in just one month.


    "What are the human races doing?"


    "Don''t the Terrans set up three lines of defense?"


    "Our human race has reminded us a long time ago?"


    "Yeah, it''s not our human race to resist the underworld?"


    "How many benefits have you human races gained in the Underworld over the years?"


    "Then why don''t you say how many casualties we paid?"


    "Okay, is it interesting to say this now? Or think about how to deal with the underworld?"


    "Yeah, once the Underworld Army has established its footing, the entire Divine Realm will be transformed into the Underworld."


    "At this time, all ethnic groups should abandon stereotypes and work together."


    It was only when it was the turn of negotiations that the various races blamed each other.


    A year has passed.


    Two years have passed.


    three year had passed.


    Seeing that the underworld army expanded from the first three domains to ten domains, the tribes finally realized that the consequence of continuing to blame is that all tribes may be liquidated.


    In this case, a god emperor of the human race appeared.


    He promulgated a decree ordering the tribal masters of the human race to join the god-level and king-level forces to go to Yulong Mountain Villa three days later.


    The whole God Realm was shocked.


    No one thought that God Emperor was actually real.


    Before, they still thought that Quasi-Empire was the top-level existence.


    But it didn''t take long for the emperor to appear.


    Who dare not listen to the Divine Emperor''s law?


    Yan Huangzong!


    Ye Hao asked Zhao Weiyang.


    "Do you know who the owner of Royal Dragon Villa is?"


    "Yulong is arrogant, I don''t think you should go anymore." Zhao Weiyang said after thinking for a moment.


    "you recognize?"


    "There was a fate in those days." Zhao Weiyang said lightly.


    "Will I offend Yulong if I don''t go?"


    "If you don''t go, you will probably offend this guy."


    "Why?"


    "Are you a kneeling man?"


    "Okay." Ye Hao asked here, "How is Yulong''s cultivation?"


    "Yulong''s current cultivation practice should reach the second floor of the God Realm." Zhao Weiyang said in a deep voice.


    "You are not his opponent?"


    "I haven''t done it yet."


    "Can the combination of array and array defeat the imperial dragon?"


    "It''s hard to beat." Zhao Weiyang said after thinking for a while, "It seems necessary for me to try to repair the array."


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    "Zhao Zu''s breakthrough didn''t take long." Zhao Weiyang whispered, "When Zhao Zu''s breakthrough reaches half a step, who will jump out and shoot someone?"


    "I understand." Ye Hao nodded.


    "You can''t destroy your foundation for a breakthrough, you know?" Zhao Weiyang looked at Ye Haodao seriously.

 2395 Chapter two thousand three hundred and ninety-four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Just when the god emperor of the human race appeared, the god emperors of various races such as demon, wood, demon, fire, and elf appeared one after another.


    They also promulgated the law to let the strong men of the clan come to negotiate to deal with the underworld army.


    Ye Hao went to the Dandao General Pavilion when the senior leaders of all ethnic groups went to see him.


    "Yonghuang Zong will probably blame you if you don''t go." Wang Cangsheng frowned after hearing Ye Hao''s decision.


    "Yanhuang Zong had to develop steadily." Ye Hao said with a deep voice.


    Wang Cangsheng thought for a while and said, "Then if you don''t go, you are."


    Ye Hao looked at Wang Cangsheng in surprise.


    "Dan Huang is now retreating to seek a higher level of retreat, but I have a pleased incense in his hand that can summon his incarnation." Wang Cangsheng looked at Ye Hao and said softly, "Dan Huang once said that he was the god of the early incarnation The emperor can sweep."


    This is the essence of the Dandao General Pavilion.


    Not even the Divine Emperor family dare to provoke?


    But Ye Hao was stunned.


    Please incense!


    Ye Hao still has a lot of roots in his hands.


    It''s just that Ye Hao has never used it.


    I wonder if I can invite Zhao Zu at that time?


    "You don''t need to worry about Yulong." Wang Cangsheng continued.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Wang Cangsheng was too aware of Ye Hao''s value.


    As long as Ye Hao doesn''t fall, even in the future it will be a god emperor.


    After returning to Yanhuang Zong, Ye Hao continued to practice.


    Now Ye Hao''s cultivation base is already the fifth floor of Shengshen Realm.


    Ye Hao felt that it was necessary to improve the cultivation order.


    In these years, Ye Hao has never deliberately promoted cultivation.


    It all comes naturally.


    But now the emergence of Yulong still makes Ye Hao feel the bursts of crisis.


    Royal Dragon Villa!


    To ask which force is the most beautiful in these days?


    It is undoubtedly the Sima family.


    Because Yulong Villa is in the territory of the Sima clan.


    I have to say that the Sima clan will be very up and down. They just give that big domain to Yulong Mountain Villa, and even the entire Sima clan surrenders to Yulong Mountain Villa.


    In other words, Yulong Villa has become a top force that has control of 18 territories.


    After the Royal Dragon promulgated the Decree, the Lords of the entire Divine Realm went one after another.


    Who dare not go?


    Waiting to wear small shoes?


    Haoran Zhengzheng is no exception.


    Su Yuer was accompanied by the Dragon Elephant King.


    It was only at the Yulong Mountain Sioux that they discovered that the forces that had arrived had reached tens of thousands.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many god-level forces in God Territory?"


    "One-third of this is good, and there are still a lot of hidden world forces that haven''t shown up yet," said Long Elephant''s ancestor.


    "I''m worried now that Emperor Dragon Emperor will move anger Huang Zong?" Su Yuer said worriedly.


    Su Yu''er already knew that Ye Hao was not going to come.


    It seems to Su Yu''er that this will anger the Imperial Dragon King.


    "Ye Hao probably has a God Emperor behind him." Dragon Elephant God King said after thinking for a while, "We are not here to discuss anything about Yan Huang Zong."


    If Yanhuang Zong is an ordinary force, nothing more.


    The problem is that Yan Huangzong''s rise is too fast. In addition, Yan Huangzong is also a top king-level force, so it is difficult to think about not being noticed.


    Three days later, the forces that should have arrived had arrived.


    There is no problem in the three-day time for the God-level strong to cross the large domain.


    Because the Haoran Zhengqi Sect is the king-level sect, they were arranged relatively forward.


    After everyone was seated in succession, a middle-aged man in bright yellow robe came to the throne.


    His body was filled with high breath.


    Immediately suppressed the audience.


    At this moment, whether it is the god-level strong or the god-king level, it feels that the breath can''t kick.


    That middle-aged man is like a king who dominates all beings.


    Can dominate their life and death.


    This person''s identity is now ready-


    Imperial dragon.


    Yulong glanced at the audience and said, "I''m very happy that you can join the Human League formed by me."


    The words of Yulong fell into the eyes of many monks and showed displeasure.


    What does Yulong mean?


    Is this to reorganize the major forces?


    "The threat of the underworld believes that you have all seen it. At this time, we can only defeat the underworld army by forming a coalition, and uniting all the tribes." Yulong continued, "But the chatter of the various tribes has been endless, and we can''t come up with a charter. I understand that you don¡¯t want to be this cannon fodder. I can understand your mood, but I can¡¯t agree with your approach."


    "The lips die cold."


    "Later, I will tune one-tenth of your soldiers according to their strength."


    "What I can promise to all ethnic groups is that I will guarantee absolute fairness and absolutely no favoritism."


    When Yulong said here, he looked at Sima Rulongdao around him, "Have you recorded all the major forces?"


    "The roster is here." Sima Rulong respectfully said.


    After Yulong took over and was reviewing, a young man stood up and shouted, "Senior Yulong, there is a king-level sect in Eastern Region who did not come."


    Yao Shishi saw a cold flash in his eyes, "Song Ruoxia, don''t mistake yourself."


    Fairy Rose also warned Song Ruoxia of Gudanmen.


    Song Ruoxia watched Yulong defiantly and said solemnly, "I am talking about the Yanhuang Sect of the Eastern Region."


    "Yan Huangzong?" Yulong looked at Sima Rulong beside him.


    Sima Rulong whispered Yan Huangzong''s situation.


    After listening to Yulong''s expression, his face was angry. "Good selfish Yanhuang Zong, Sima Wenfang, you are now going to Yan Huangzong and brought Ye Hao to me."


    Wen Yan Sima Wenfang''s face was embarrassed, "Senior, Yan Huangzong seems to have a strong emperor."


    "Shenhuang strong?" Yulong snorted, "I want to see which Shenhuang is Yanhuangzong?"


    When Yulong said this, Shen Nian swept across the entire Eastern Territory.


    His figure appeared above Yan Huangzong the next breath.


    And just as he was ready to shoot, his expression dignified.


    He saw that Yan Huangzong was permeated by a horrible formation, which made him feel terrified.


    "Divine Emperor''s formation." Yu Long murmured, "Does Yan Huang Zong really have Divine Emperor strong?"


    Even if Yan Huangzong had the first layer of the Emperor''s strong, Yulong had to return.


    Because he was only able to defeat, but could not be killed, but also provoked a mess.


    At this moment, the whole formation went crazy, and then there was a spate of murderous opportunities.


    "Your Excellency, don''t you recede?" The old voice of Ling Ling exploded in midair.


    "Ye Hao, do you think you can frighten me with just one formation?" Yu Long''s face twitched.


    "I haven''t thought about deterring you with the formation method, I just don''t want to join your alliance." Ye Hao appeared in the air with Zhao Weiyang''s company.

 2396 Chapter two thousand two hundred and ninety-five against Haoran Zhengzong

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Zhao Weiyang." Yu Long was shocked after seeing Zhao Weiyang.


    "Since you know that Yan Huangzong is my cover, then why should you go?" Zhao Weiyang glanced at Yulong.


    "Zhao Weiyang, you are not the emperor yet." Yu Long stared at Zhao Weiyang.


    "What''s the matter if I''m not the Divine Emperor?" Zhao Weiyang looked at Yulong Road with a leisurely look.


    Yulong stared at Zhao Weiyang for a while and said, "Zhao Weiyang, you can''t protect Yan Huangzong all his life."


    "Ye Hao was sheltered by Master Zhao Zu. Would you like to try it?" Zhao Weiyang sneered. "Even if you become the emperor, Zhao Zu can kill you."


    "Who should I know who is behind me?" Yulong didn''t care. "Since I came out of the mountain to represent the will of the emperors, if Yan Huangzong did nothing, he would do the right thing with the emperors."


    "Don''t move and use the names of the emperors to frighten people." Zhao Weiyang sneered. "Who have I been afraid of by the Zhao family?"


    "Boy, are you sure you want to go down with the Zhao family?" Yu Long looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Did you go down with you?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "There is a kind." Yu Long turned around and left.


    After Weilong left, Zhao Weiyang looked at Ye Haodao, "You are completely offending Yulong now."


    "Is it offended if you offend?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You don''t care if I pull you into the water?" Zhao Weiyang stared at Ye Hao when he said this sentence.


    "Without Master Zhao Zu, I would never have achieved what I am today." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao is not a fool. How can he not see that Zhao Weiyang deliberately pulled himself into the water?


    "Our line will not let you down." Zhao Weiyang solemnly said, "According to the information I got, Zhao Zu is about to break through. Once broken, what are you afraid of?"


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    Let''s talk about Yulong.


    After Yulong returned to Yulong Mountain Villa, the monks of the audience were shocked to find that Yulong came back alone.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Ye Haoren?"


    "Is Lord Yulong not going back?"


    "Look at Lord Yulong''s complexion."


    "Yan Huang Zong is strong."


    "Actually, I don''t know if you have noticed that besides Yanhuang Zong, Dan Dao Pavilion, Zhen Dao Pavilion, and Qi Dao Pavilion did not come."


    "Behind the three main cabinets, there are top god emperors, and the three main cabinets have always been advertised as neutral. It is justifiable to not participate."


    "In fact, there is another force that has not come."


    "Are you talking about Hua Xia Zong?"


    "Not bad."


    "The head of the Chinese sect is the history of law enforcement by the Front Cabinet, and there is also the support of the Front Cabinet behind others. It is normal to not come."


    Feeling a little stubborn, the Yulong heard a monk''s discussion in the face below and said, "What about Hua Xiazong?"


    "Hua Xia Zong is a sect established in the Southern Region by Zhao Tian, ??the history of law enforcement in the front cabinet." Sima Rulong whispered.


    "History of Enforcement of Zhan Dao Pavilion?" There was a chill in Yulong''s eyes.


    "Rumors also existed behind Zhao Tian." Sima Rulong said again.


    After being silent for a while, Yulong decided not to pursue Zhao Tian for the time being.


    What if there is a God Emperor behind Zhao Tian?


    Yulong then changed the subject.


    How did Sima Rulong not understand Yulong''s thoughts?


    Therefore, he will never mention Zhao Tian again.


    However, when the number of soldiers dispatched by each sect was involved, each sect began to rip off.


    No one wants to send more soldiers.


    It took half a month for the dust to settle.


    After negotiating the time, the suzerains of the various sects have left.


    After the human race agreed on the time, the major races such as demon, demon, wood, and spirit also finalized the details.


    Another half month passed and the coalition forces of all parties gathered on the border of the area occupied by the underworld.


    Then the two sides went to war.


    But what the coalition forces of various races did not expect was that the underworld army seemed to be endless. They gathered hundreds of millions of elite troops and failed to penetrate each other''s defenses.


    Instead, the soldiers will be defeated.


    "Why don''t the god emperors of all races shoot?"


    "Yeah, why didn''t God Emperor open the way?"


    "I heard that the god emperors of various races reached an agreement with the god emperor of the underworld, otherwise the emperors might fight the whole world and break it."


    "Isn''t this our cannon fodder?"


    "I heard that the god king of the tribe said that this was fighting for the luck of the tribe."


    "So take us as cannon fodder?"


    Wang Jizongmen doesn''t care about these losses because they have a solid foundation and can build such an army again in minutes.


    But some god-level forces can''t bear it.


    But this time they have no right to choose.


    Who dares to step back and deal with military law?


    And at the time of panic, Yulong issued a reward mechanism.


    "One point at the beginning of each killing of a goddess level, two points at the middle of each killing of a goddess realm, four points at the stage of every killing of a goddess of realm, and eight points at the beginning of each killing of a god of the gods. integral."


    "Points can be exchanged for supernatural powers, supernatural powers, resources, etc."


    "As long as you have enough points, even a king-level supernatural power, you may get it."


    After the news spread, the major forces were shocked.


    They looked like chicken blood one by one.


    As long as you get enough points, you can get the magic skill?


    However, after analysis, some power masters found that it was difficult to obtain king-level exercises.


    If nothing else, it is said that the original source of the king level requires 100,000 points. To get these points at one time, you need to kill a king-level high-level strongman.


    The existence of king-level high order?


    How do you have to exist at the same level if you want to kill such an existence?


    And can the existence of the same level use the original source skills of the early king level?


    The existence of the god level needs to kill many existences of the god level if you want to get 100,000 points.


    And the same order fight is itself a fate.


    I''m afraid you will be killed if you don''t get enough points.


    But is this always an opportunity?


    "Yulong is aiming at our awe-inspiring ethics at all?" Ma Sicheng led a soldier while breaking through and said angrily to Jiang Feiming around him.


    "Don''t say this again in the future." Jiang Feiming whispered.


    "Why can''t I say it?" Lu Hanyan''s face was also full of annoyance, "Every time let us charge forward."


    "Isn''t the name of the God Emperor casually known?" Jiang Feiming glared at Lu Hanyan. "There is definitely such a thing as Sima Rulong is making trouble. Do you think that the tall man might be able to control these?"


    "Sima Rulong is really a villain." Lu Hanyan just saw here that he saw a feather arrow breaking through the sky.


    The long whip in Lu Hanyan''s hand flicked the feather arrow.


    But Lu Hanyan''s long whip shattered accordingly.


    "Good archery." Lu Hanyan said suspiciously.


    The next moment Lu Hanyan''s pupil shrank.


    Jiang Feiming and Ma Sicheng''s faces also changed.


    What did they see?

 2397 Chapter 2396 Mysterious Youth in Black

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!What did they see?


    Thousands of feather arrows swooped toward their elite squad of three hundred with the power of shock.


    The powerful impact force interweaves into a huge arrow net that wraps all the monks.


    "A sharp shot army."


    "We have met the magic shooter of the underworld."


    "Retreat."


    "Come back quickly."


    "Retreat? The opponent''s arrow net has blocked us all. The only thing we can do now is to form a protective net, otherwise we will all die here."


    "The shooters are all made up of masters of death. We met a group of shooters. Even the mid-level of the gods can''t stop it." Ma Sicheng''s face showed a bitter color.


    run?


    Running is dead!


    block?


    Even if everyone is united, it can''t be stopped!


    Seeing the arrow rain going to pierce them, a young man in black appeared above them. The next moment the feather arrows changed direction under the traction of a force and came towards him.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Those arrows rain shattered when they were still ten meters away from the youth in black.


    Thousands of feathers and arrows will fade with less than three breaths.


    "what?"


    "Is the other party a strong God-level power?"


    "How could such a young man be a god?"


    The young man moved when the sharpshooter was shocked.


    He turned into a thunder.


    Relentlessly harvesting the lives of one marksman after another.


    "Get together."


    "Two against each other."


    "Solid formation."


    The squadron leader of the team of this sharp shooter shouted loudly.


    But at a certain moment his voice came, but his neck was pinched by the young man in black.


    "Squadron leader."


    "How dare you kill the squadron leader?"


    "Revenge for the squadron leader."


    The sharpshooter was furious after seeing the squadron leader get killed.


    "Storm strangles." The young man in black pinched his hands to communicate the general trend of the mountains and rivers here.


    A tyrannical storm after another suddenly generated all these marksmen, and when the storm dissipated, thousands of marksmen fell.


    "So strong."


    "Taking advantage of the mountains and rivers here, the other party is a team leader."


    "So young is the god-level?"


    "Just don''t know who this young man is?"


    At this moment, both the human race side and the underworld side noticed the youth in black.


    It''s true that the youth in black is too eye-catching.


    After killing the sharpshooter, the youth in black rushed forward.


    The youth in black is very strong.


    Not to mention the existence below the Shengshen level, not even the existence of the Bleach level, there are not many of his opponents.


    "Boy, you killed so many masters in the Underworld. Today I am going to smash you corpses." A middle-aged man riding a ghost beast rushed towards the youth in black with a spear.


    The youth in black is cold as iron.


    Even if the other party exists in the sixth layer of Shengjing Realm.


    His eyes didn''t change at all.


    Without a word;


    Raise your fist and kill.


    With a bang, the fist of the youth in black slammed on the middle-aged spear.


    The spear trembles violently while whimpering and losing all its luster.


    "What?" The middle-aged man with a gun turned wild.


    This is a magic weapon of the god level!


    The opponent lost his divinity with bare hands.


    How horrible is this guy?


    At the moment when he was distracted, the young man in black rose from the sky like a giant Tianpeng and engulfed him.


    "What happened?"


    "The other party was devoured."


    "What magical power does the black man use?"


    "Is it the sky-swallowing technique?"


    After absorbing the middle-aged body repairs, the youth in black felt that their repairs had increased.


    However, there is still a distance from the seventh floor of Shengshenjing.


    This is because his own background is too strong.


    brush!


    It was then that a golden silk screen torn the space and covered the youth in black.


    The young man in black opened his mouth with a flame and burned a golden wire mesh, then escaped.


    "What kind of flame is that?"


    "The gold wire mesh in the early stage of the god level can be burned, how can it be the flame of the god level?"


    "Behind the youth in black is not easy."


    "Nonsense, if it is simple, can it have such a powerful combat power?"


    After the young man in black escaped, he no longer went deep into the battlefield.


    Because he knew he was now being stared at by the masters of the underworld.


    If you go deeper, it may really be unexpected.


    The young man in black killed for half an hour before retreating back.


    "This son, Lord Yulong has a request." A waiter came to the youth in black and whispered.


    The young man in black nodded and followed the waiter to a palace.


    The dragon in the palace is looking at the topographic map of the battlefield.


    "You are doing very well today." Yu Long looked at the young man in black and said, "Which sect do you teach?"


    "Master doesn''t let me say that." The youth in black was silent for a moment.


    "Since it''s a discipline, then don''t say it." Yu Long said with a smile, "I intend to let you into my guard, do not know if you are interested?"


    "I came here mainly for training." The young man in black pursed his lips and said, "And my practice is to swallow the sky."


    "Swallowing Heaven is always the right way." Yulong shook his head gently. "If you behave well, I can pass on your quasi-imperial skills."


    "I don''t have too high ambitions. I think it''s okay to get to the high level of God King Realm." The young man in black said after thinking for a while, "Swallowing the sky will limit my further possibilities, but I can do it faster. Reached the high order of God King."


    Yulong''s eyes flickered, "That''s it, this is for you."


    After the young man in black took his hands, Shen Nian swept away in amazement, "Qing Xin Cao."


    "One of the big disadvantages of Swallowing Heaven is that it''s easy to get caught in the magic. I hope this Qingxin grass can help you at a critical moment." Yu Long said.


    "Thank you, Master Yulong." The youth in black said''thankfully.''


    "Go rest." Yulong waved his hand.


    Sima Wenfang came out from behind after the youth in black left.


    "Adult, do you value this kid?"


    "Whether this kid has qualifications or potential, there will be no problem in coming to the summit of God King." Yu Long said with a pitiful look on his face, "but this kid has practiced the technique of swallowing the sky, and his highest achievement is now "God King High Order." Yulong then paused and said, "God King High Order is God King High Order, can it be considered a powerful subordinate?"


    Sima Wenfang''s eyes flickered.


    "You remember to tell Rulong, don''t take a shortcut." Yulong glanced at Sima Wenfang. "He just practiced step by step. It''s very simple to reach your current state. Then I will push Rulong and say no. He can set foot in the realm of God."

 2398 Chapter 2937 The probability of success

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Which one can go to God Emperor''s Realm?


    What is Sima Wenfang worried about?How could he not see it?


    The reason why he explained was also worried that Sima Wenfang would secretly start with the young man in black.


    Sima Wenfang is so mature, how can he not hear it?


    "I will warn Rulong that stinky boy."


    ...


    Who is the youth in black?


    Demon!


    After the demon devoured the demon god, he ascended to the realm.


    It was only after arriving in the Divine Realm that he found himself mixing too badly.


    This is because the demon god''s practice is so bad.


    The original skill of the door god level!


    The source exercises severely limit the development of the demon.


    It was at this moment that the demon sensed the deity''s ascension to the god realm, so the demon found the deity with the induction.


    After communicating with the deity for a while, he immediately decided to cut it out for repair.


    This will certainly waste some time.


    But what about a small world with a deity, what is this wasted time?


    These demons have gone out from time to time to practice these years, most of the time they are practicing in the small world.


    The reason why he appeared here is that the deity let him come.


    After the demon walked out of the Chinese army account, many lords of power surrounded him.


    "This son, don''t know if you are married?"


    "This son, I have a daughter with flowers like jade, I wonder if you are interested?"


    "This son, the old man has a pair of beautiful twins."


    The demon face suddenly darkened.


    This group of old guys are too shameful, right?


    Actually the demons don''t care about these.


    The problem is that the deity had told the devil not to provoke any women before coming.


    The demon didn''t dare not listen to this deity''s words.


    The demon is well aware of the gap between himself and his deity.


    His current cultivation level is one level higher than his deity, but he knows that he can easily kill himself.


    Because his practice of origin is a simplified version of immortality.


    What about the power of the Nine Yangs, which he practiced in previous years?


    Furthermore, how much the deity has gained from the sky.


    And how much he has gained.


    How could he not be clear?


    ...


    Yan Huangzong!


    Ye Hao, who is currently practicing, received a notice from an old man to name Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao thought about it and met the old man in the study.


    Ye Hao felt inexplicably uncomfortable at first sight of the old man.


    "who are you?"


    "I came to come in accordance with the law of the master."


    "Who is your master?"


    "Master asked me to tell you when the 100,000 god believers you promised to master were in place?"


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "Where is your host?"


    "The words I have brought." The old man said lightly. "If you don''t have enough 100,000 believers in a hundred years, you will be cursed."


    "Go back and tell your master, you must get it together within a hundred years." Ye Hao solemnly said.


    The old man smiled and said white teeth, "I don''t know if you are interested in making another deal?"


    "What deal?"


    "Hundreds of death-level believers." The old man said with a yellow tooth, "The reward is that the master helped you once."


    "I don''t have this plan yet." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Oh, the master''s name is Abyss." After the old man said this, he turned into a ray of yellow smoke and disappeared in place.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and went to Zhao Weiyang''s small world.


    The result was told that Zhao Weiyang was making the final breakthrough.


    "Is this going to break into the Divine Emperor Realm?" Ye Hao said with a happy heart.


    What Ye Hao is most worried about now is that there is not enough time to grow.


    If Zhao Weiyang breaks through, then there is no need to worry about Yulong.


    Then Ye Hao contacted the demon through the token.


    "Your task now is to form a force, yes, as long as the god level." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t you want to die?"


    "Don''t want to die."


    "Why do you serve God?"


    "It''s not impossible to be close to the gods." Ye Hao continued, "as long as they can set foot in the heavens within a hundred years."


    "I want to know why you have to be in the gods'' realm?"


    "An unimaginable existence has come to the door, and it is initially suspected that the other party is at least a god emperor." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "I promised to find him one hundred thousand believers."


    "All are god level?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you agree to this condition?"


    "Without him, how could my time mystery be understood so fast?"


    "I think it is difficult to simply find a god-level monk. I think I can use resources to train a group of god-level monks."


    "How many resources do you need to tell me? I will send someone to give you that time." Ye Hao said softly.


    "it is good."


    "But do you feel depressed about this matter? The 100,000 gods you cultivated hard have become believers in others?"


    "Don''t say it all right?" Ye Hao said depressedly.


    But Ye Hao had to admit it!


    ...


    Ye Hao thought that Zhao Weiyang''s breakthrough was a matter of three to five years.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Weiyang showed no signs of breakthrough in the past ten years.


    Ye Hao continued to wait and wait.


    After waiting another ten years, Zhao Weiyang suddenly appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "I''m going to robbery."


    "Where do I go to robbery?"


    "The deepest part of the sky."


    "Do you need to protect the law?"


    "I have contacted Zhou Zu, Zhou Zu has arrived." Zhao Weiyang said that he looked at Ye Haodao here, "You are waiting for me here, and I will be back soon."


    "Must come back." Ye Hao said inexplicably nervous.


    "I am determined to become a powerful being." Zhao Weiyang smiled slightly.


    Ye Hao looked at Zhao Weiyang''s disappearing back for a long time without speaking.


    An hour!


    Two hours!


    Three hours!


    Ye Hao had a bad hunch in his heart.


    Because Zhou Zudu only took three hours.


    Four hours!


    Five hours!


    Six hours!


    Still did not see Zhao Weiyang''s trail.


    "Zhao Weiyang, you must be fine." Ye Hao secretly said.


    The day passed quickly.


    Bauhinia was very distressed to see Ye Hao just standing and looking at the semi-hollow.


    But she did not dare to disturb Ye Hao.


    She knew about Zhao Weiyang''s robbing.


    Shen Yinliangjiu Zhao Weiyang notified Xuexianxian.


    Soon Xuexianxian hurried over.


    "The crossover is related to your heritage."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao looked at Xuexian Xiandao.


    "The stronger your background is, the more horrible you will be, and the longer it will take." Xue Xianxian said leisurely, "Generally speaking, the probability that the god king strong man breaks through to the god emperor is one in 10,000. One, this one ten thousandth refers to all the gods. Whether you are stunning or not, everyone has the same probability of breaking through."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but stunned.


    "Is there no exception?"


    "No." Xue Xianxian shook his head and said, "Why is the King of God now taking this path so small, largely because the probability of passing is too small."

 2399 Chapter two thousand three hundred and ninety-eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I still have a problem now." Ye Hao looked at Xuexian''s fairy road.


    "What''s the problem?" Xue Xianxian asked with a smile.


    "Why do you know these secrets?" Ye Hao said slowly.


    Wen Yanxue''s death was silent.


    It took a long time to say leisurely, "I should go."


    Ye Hao shivered, "Where are you going?"


    "Go where I should go."


    "Must go?"


    "You have to go."


    Ye Hao sighed softly, "Can you tell me who you are?"


    "Xuezu."


    "Why did you reincarnate and rebuild?"


    "He was hit hard by several opponents and reincarnated as a last resort."


    "Are you going to take revenge now?"


    "I haven''t restored the cultivation behavior of the previous life. Even if I restored the cultivation behavior of the previous life, they are not their opponents." Xuexian Xian shook her head gently, "I need to find my chance."


    "May I help you?"


    "You have helped me a lot." Xue Xianxian said, stroking Ye Hao''s cheek.


    "Is this memory important in your hundreds of millions of years of memory?" Ye Hao asked, sobbing with tears in his eyes.


    "Important, very important, very important." Xue Xianxian helped Ye Hao wipe the tears in the corners of his eyes, "I will come back, I promise."


    "Can you tell me what you did in your previous life?"


    "Shenhuang Realm is high-level." Xue Xianxian hesitated and said, "Most of my enemies have now reached the state of the God Emperor''s Peak, so if you want to help me in the future, you must have the God Emperor''s Peak Cultivation ."


    Ye Hao would like to say what Xuexian Xian''s warm lips kissed.


    One touch at a time.


    When Ye Haogang was about to reach out and hug, Xuexianxian disappeared.


    "Young Master." Bauhinia shivered.


    Ye Hao glanced at Bauhinia and said, "Don''t worry, I actually expected this day."


    "Did you know?"


    "I noticed that Xuexianxian was in a daze from time to time, and sometimes her eyes were more full of memories, then I realized that Xuexianxian remembered the memories of the previous life." Ye Hao said softly, " It''s just that she was reluctant to let go of Yan Huangzong. I had to help her make this decision."


    "Did you say that today''s thing was intentional?" Bauhinia suddenly realized something.


    "What Weiyang practiced is an anti-sky exercise, and she wouldn''t fall away without accident." Ye Hao nodded gently. "I''m really worried about Zhao Weiyang, but I know she will come back."


    Bauhinia didn''t know what to say for a while.


    What can she say?


    Routine!


    "Who are you going to hand to Yanyu now?"


    "I want to go back to Xianyu?"


    "It''s time to go back and see."


    "Wait for the end of Weiyang''s robbery." Ye Hao looked at the sky.


    Ye Hao waited three days and three nights, and Zhao Weiyang returned to Zhou Zu with all his blood.


    Ye Hao hurried up.


    "Why hurt so badly?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "Weiyang had survived the Sky Tribulation, but she provoked it again." Zhou Zu said helplessly, "The second Sky Tribulation was more terrifying than the first." At the end, I added a sentence, "Fortunately. It''s over."


    "Why don''t you say benefits?" Zhao Weiyang rolled Zhou Zu''s eyes.


    "What''s the benefit?" Ye Hao asked busy.


    "Zhao Weiyang''s heaven and earth rewards will allow her to be promoted to the third level of God Emperor Realm in a short time."


    "The third floor of God Emperor Realm?" Ye Hao couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    Heartbroken!


    This is God Realm!


    Can a crossover rise two consecutive levels?


    "Okay, I''m going to the small world to fix it firmly." Zhao Weiyang said here and looked at Zhou Zudao. "This period of time will trouble you, Zhou Zu."


    "Small things." Zhou Zu said with a smile.


    "Senior, how many times did your small world flow rate?" Ye Hao asked.


    "three times."


    "so tall?"


    "It is reasonable to say that you can''t reach this level, but don''t you often listen to Zhao Zu preaching?"


    "I''m going to let Yan Huangzong''s disciples go to the senior world to practice, I don''t know if it''s inconvenient?" Before Zhao Weiyang did not succeed as God Emperor, Ye Hao could not reveal the mystery of Zhao Weiyang''s small world.


    As for your own, it can''t be exposed.


    And now Zhao Weiyang has become a god emperor.


    There will be no such scruples.


    Based on the principle of not wasting, Ye Hao thought that the monks of Yan Huangzong should go to Zhou Zu''s small world to practice first.


    "This is not inconvenient."


    Then Ye Hao ordered the monks of Huang Yu and Yan Yu to gather.


    This abnormal behavior attracted the attention of some nearby forces.


    They worry that Yan Huangzong will provoke war.


    Only the assembled army soon disappeared mysteriously.


    In just half a month, Yan Huangzong¡¯s eight million soldiers all disappeared, and in addition to these eight million soldiers, there were 20 million reserve members.


    ...


    The war between various races and the underworld showed anxious state.


    All tribes cannot penetrate the defense of the underworld, nor can the underworld penetrate the barriers of all tribes.


    Fighting continues!


    No one thought that the duration lasted far beyond the imagination of all ethnic groups.


    Each race sent a tenth of the elite at the beginning, but it had to be replenished as time went on, and some sects had to be disbanded because it was difficult to maintain.


    It can''t be supported!


    All ethnic groups are also constantly consuming.


    However, some forces have sprung up.


    Such as the devil.


    The demon has formed a force over the years.


    This force is called the shadow.


    Unlike other forces, they are recruited for anything.


    He mainly recruited monks of the god level.


    In addition, there is also the potential for the Shinto Realm.


    At first, this force didn''t pay much attention, but as time passed, many people had to pay attention.


    Because the development of the shadow force is too fast, 60,000 Tenjin-level soldiers have been developed in just thirty years.


    "Sir, I noticed that there is a strong organization behind the shadow." Sima Rulong said without a trace after reporting the battle report.


    "Why do you say this?" Yulong said lightly.


    "The shadow has come up with a lot of resources over the years, and these resources can only be taken out by the king-level forces." Sima Rulong said busy.


    "Oh." Yulong looked at Sima Rulong with a bang, "Is there anything else?"


    "I also noticed that all members of the shadow are worshipping an existence called the Abyss."


    "Sima Rulong, don''t tell me these little things of sesame and garlic skin?" Yulong said displeasedly.


    Is it not obvious enough?


    Sima Rulong realized that he was irritating the Yulong.


    He will leave immediately after accusing him.


    "Wait, just now who did you say that the members of the shadow are worshipping?" Yulong said solemnly.


    "Abyss." Sima Rulong honestly replied.


    "Abyss?" Yulong''s heart jumped and he said quickly, "You call the shadow."

 2400 Chapter 2399: Committing Chaos

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The shadow is the demon.


    After he arrived, Yulong said solemnly, "Which one of the soldiers do you worship?"


    The image of the abyss with the wave of the heart demon appeared in front of Yulong.


    The pupil shrank fiercely when Yulong saw who it was.


    "Really Lord Abyss."


    "Do you know?" the demon said suspiciously.


    "Where am I qualified to meet the abyss lord?" Yu Long shook his head.


    "Is the abyss very strong?"


    "Don''t you know that Lord Abyss is a taboo?"


    "The existence of taboo?"


    What does the existence of taboo mean?


    How could he not know?


    "I don''t know much about Lord Abyss, he just let me collect 100,000 believers." The Demon said softly.


    "Tenjin?"


    "Yes."


    "Aren''t you collecting 60,000 believers now?" Yulong thought for a moment, "I will help you collect 40,000 more believers."


    Wen Yan''s demons shook his head and said, "Abyss Master let me do it myself."


    "That''s it." Yulong''s face showed regret.


    Yulong urgently wanted to do something for the abyss.


    "But if you really want to do something, you might as well give me some resources." The demon looked at Yulong''s face and couldn''t guess what Yulong was thinking.


    "This is for you." Yulong gave the heart demon a Qiankun bag, "This is the Qiankun bag of a god king I once killed, and what resources do you need for Sima Rulong." Speaking of Yulong here Passed a token to the demon again, "This is my identity token, seeing the card is like seeing someone, and it will be convenient for you to act in the future."


    "Thank you, sir." The demon said busy.


    The demons didn''t expect Yulong to be so bold anyway?


    ...


    Yan Huangzong!


    In recent years, Zhao Weiyang not only stabilized her own realm, but also pushed her cultivation to the third level of the Divine Emperor once, even not far from the fourth level of the Divine Emperor.


    In addition, Zhou Zu, with the help of Zhao Weiyang, also reached the second level of the Shenhuang Realm.


    Ye Hao asked Zhou Zu to take care of Yan Huangzong, and he and Zhao Weiyang returned to the lower realm.


    "Wei Yang, have you heard of Xuezu?"


    "Yes, but Xuezu has fallen for many years."


    "She is a snow fairy."


    "Xuexianxian?" Zhao Weiyang stunned. "She hides so deeply."


    Because Zhao Weiyang didn''t see that Xuexianxian had a reincarnated identity.


    "Xue Xianxian left."


    "Did she go revenge?"


    "Ok."


    "I heard that it was the four high-level god emperors who were besieging Xuezu at the time, but now the four have set foot on the peak of the god emperor." Nor is it an opponent."


    "Xue Xianxian said to look for opportunities."


    "Are there many god emperors?" Ye Hao asked for a while.


    "How long has God''s Domain existed, I am afraid no one can make it clear?" Zhao Weiyang looked at Ye Hao Shen and said, "Which era will not be a master? In addition, among the many forbidden areas of God''s Domain, even if there are no old monsters in the forbidden area. ?"


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and then asked, "Do you know the abyss?"


    Zhao Weiyang''s eyes suddenly squinted, "Where do you know the name of the abyss?"


    "I did a deal with Abyss." Ye Hao looked at Zhao Weiyang calmly.


    "What deal?"


    "The abyss helps me understand the meaning of time. I help the abyss find 100,000 believers in the gods."


    "Have you made an oath?"


    "Stand up."


    "This man in the abyss is very evil. I don''t recommend that you have an intersection with him." Zhao Weiyang said for a while.


    "Is the abyss a taboo?"


    "The existence of a real taboo cannot be called by its name." Zhao Weiyang whispered, "The abyss was half a step long before many years."


    "Is Putuo half-step power?"


    "Do you know Putuo?"


    "Putuo also taught me the meaning of time."


    "You guys are too lucky, right?" Zhao Weiyang was a little envious.


    Both Putuo and the Abyss are half-step powers.


    Ye Haoquan all met.


    "Putuo is known as a sage."


    "Unfortunately, Master Putuo did not leave me a way to contact me."


    "Did the abyss leave you a way to contact?"


    "The Abyss said that after I gathered 100,000 devotees, he sent me a chance."


    "How long is it until the deadline?"


    "There are seventy years."


    "Seventy years later, when you deliver 100,000 deities, you will tell Zhao Zu."


    "Master Zhao Zu broke through?"


    "Ten years ago it broke through to a half-step power. I think it will be further understood in another seventy years."


    "it is good."


    Ye Hao then asked some questions and saw a bright star from afar.


    It is Yanhuang World!


    After reaching the Yanhuang Great World, Ye Hao found that the world''s spiritual civilization was extremely developed.


    But it also makes sense.


    Ye Hao left too many shocking chapters when he left.


    Those are the most superb magical powers in the world.


    In addition, Ye Hao left an unimaginable resource treasure.


    The Yanhuang World will continue to climb as long as there is no major disturbance and cultivation.


    "Is this the way you left behind?" Zhao Weiyang asked with a glance.


    "Yes."


    "Very prosperous." Zhao Weiyang praised.


    Ye Hao nodded with a smile.


    While his eyes focused on Yan Huangzong, his face sank.


    Because he saw Yan and Huang Zong pull out a crossbow!


    "Earth eclipse, the suzerain tells you supernatural powers, and gives you resources. How can you commit a crime?" A girl in a blue shirt, holding a war sword, looked at a stern young man with a dazzling look.


    "Blue rain, weak meat and strong food, don''t you understand this truth now?" the young man said coldly.


    "You are ungrateful." The girl in the blue shirt shook her hand holding the war sword.


    With a wave of his hand, the teenager dropped the blue shirt girl''s blood into the distance.


    Haoyue hugged the blue shirt girl in a flash.


    "Blue Rain, are you okay?" Haoyue cared.


    Lan Yu and Eclipse are the successors trained by Zongmen.


    But who can think of eclipsing the sky?


    "Tang Ping Pian, if you are a acquaintance, give me the resources of the House of Treasury, otherwise I don''t mind the killing." Eclipse looked at Tang Pian, who looked very calm from beginning to end.


    "Yanhuang World is calm for less than a thousand years, and some guys couldn''t suppress the evil in their hearts." Tang Pian said as he stood up. "Everyone who commits chaos today must die." Speaking of which From Tang Pianpian''s body there is a vast fluctuation.


    This volatility surpassed the limit that this world can bear in an instant.


    The eclipsed knees fell to the ground as soon as they were soft.


    An unbelievable look appeared on his face, "How is it possible? Isn''t the strongest person in this world a third-level god?"


    "I don''t know how you reached the fourth-level gods? But what I want to tell you is that the fourth-level gods are far from the limit." Tang Pian said lightly.

 2401 Chapter two thousand four hundred secretly peeking

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Speaking of which, with the eclipsed warriors annihilating the body one by one.


    It was like a moment of endless years of erosion.


    One!


    Ten statues!


    Hundred!


    Eclipse looked at this scene with panic and restlessness in his eyes.


    "Save me." eclipse shouted.


    At this moment, a ghost image was drilled from the body of Eclipse.


    As soon as this phantom appeared, it was filled with regretful fluctuations.


    Even Tang Pian Ping, who has reached the fifth level of the living gods, was unable to move.


    "How is it possible?" Tang Pian exclaimed.


    The figure was suspended in mid-air quietly, and the five pairs of wings fluttered and shook.


    He was like the supreme ruler who dominated everything, and the terrifying breath shocked the whole world.


    "The strong angel family."


    "Don''t angels of True Divine Realm have only two pairs of wings?"


    "No matter how strong the True God Realm is, it can''t exceed two pairs."


    "Is this one four realms higher than the real god realm?"


    Yan Huangzong''s high-level thought that there was panic on his faces one by one.


    How do you fight this?


    The two sides are not at the same level!


    "Holy Spring? I smelled the breath of Holy Spring here." The angel''s nose wrinkled his hands and grabbed somewhere in the void.


    With a click, the formation of Ye Hao''s hands was broken, and then Wang Shengquan lay quietly in Yan Huangzong''s forbidden area.


    "Why should you be guilty of stealing my angelic holy spring from the Yanhuang World?" The angel looked at Tang Ping coldly.


    Tang Ping''s heart sank.


    Is such a thing useful?


    Useless!


    How does the other party do?


    Whether he is lying or not, the other party can see at a glance.


    Besides, the other party will not search the soul?


    "It seems that you admitted." The angel said lightly, "I won''t torture you anymore." At this point, his whole body was filled with the power of black silence.


    This force was like a sickle of death, and the horn of death quickly diffused in all directions.


    "What are you going to do?" Tang Pian''s face changed drastically.


    "Buried this world." The angel said coldly.


    "No!" Tang Pian exclaimed.


    Just then a round of scorching sun suddenly exploded above, and the majestic life force quickly expelled the power of black silence.


    In a short time of breathing, they were all expelled cleanly, and there was a deep panic on the angel''s face.


    "Spirit level master? How can you have a master of this level in your world?"


    Tang Pianpin and others were stunned.


    Shengshen master?


    Isn''t Yan Huangzong even a master of the door god level?


    Where to find the master of the god of life?


    What did Tang Pianmin think of immediately?


    Is it--?


    "Isn''t it too late?" A familiar voice rang around her.


    Tang Pian looked at the figure wandering in countless dreams around him, and two lines of tears fell.


    "Is that you?"


    Ye Hao stepped forward and put Tang Pian in his arms softly, "We won''t be separated anymore."


    Tang Pian Pian suddenly thought of something, "You have reached the state of living god?"


    "Yes."


    "Is the angel family strong in God Realm?"


    "It depends on which angel family did you offend?" At this time, Zhao Weiyang''s figure appeared beside Tang Pian.


    "Pin Ping, let me introduce you. This is my friend Zhao Weiyang." Ye Hao introduced Tang Pian Pang''s hand.


    Tang Pian looked at Zhao Weiyang and said, "Miss Weiyang is very beautiful."


    "How to say is also one of the top ten beauties of previous generations." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Can''t you remove these three words from the previous generations?" Zhao Weiyang glared at Ye Hao.


    Tang Pianpian was stunned.


    Previous generations?


    These three words reveal a heavy news.


    Most of Zhao Weiyang''s existence is in harmony with God Realm or higher.


    "The influence of the angel clan in God Realm has declined sharply in recent years. I heard that they offended the mysterious Dao clan." Ye Hao said softly.


    "The Dao clan is no more than a hundred people, but no one dares to provoke it." Zhao Weiyang said lightly, "They are naturally darlings of the avenue, even if the qualifications are poor, they can cultivate the God King."


    "What?" Tang Pian was shocked.


    God King!


    In Tang Ping''s heart, the God King is the supreme being.


    "However, the Dao ethnicity also faces the problem of succession." Zhao Weiyang said with a smile.


    "This is indeed a problem." Ye Hao nodded.


    The development of the Dao ethnic group to today has hundreds of people with blood connections.


    How do you reproduce offspring?


    However, as a result of the marriage with the foreigners, their bloodline was destroyed.


    But wait for genocide without marriage?


    "Which one are you from the angel family?" Ye Hao looked at the angel.


    The angel shut his mouth tightly.


    "Do you think it''s useful if you don''t say it?" Ye Hao sneered coldly.


    The next moment the angel screamed with his head in his arms.


    After a few breaths, Ye Hao rolled the angel''s glance, "I thought you were noble in this vein? The strongest among the daring love family is nothing but the early existence of a god realm."


    "Isn''t it enough in the early days of God King Realm?" said the angel, gritting his teeth.


    "The god king who killed me is not one or two." Ye Hao said lightly. "You think the god king can really not die."


    "Who are you lying to?" The angel''s face was unbelief.


    "Do not believe it," Ye Hao said with a smile, "Well, I will take you to your clan after I have dealt with the matter in the lower realm."


    The angel''s face suddenly changed.


    "what are you going to do?"


    "You will know by then." Ye Hao said that he threw the angel into the small world with a wave of his hand.


    "Is it really okay?" Tang Pianpin was still worried.


    "This one beside you is a god emperor." Ye Hao whispered.


    "Shen Huang?" Tang Ping''s heart jumped.


    Just now she felt that she had estimated Zhao Weiyang''s cultivation.


    But now I realize that I still underestimate the other party.


    God Emperor!


    Ye Wudui''s reincarnation and reinvigoration just wanted to reach the middle level of God King Realm.


    But the young and inexplicable girl in front of him turned out to be a god.


    Ye Wudi once told Tang Ping Ping.


    The god king is not dead, the god emperor is not destroyed.


    The God Emperor is truly supreme.


    Thinking of the heart that Tang Ping mentioned here, he put it down.


    Do you still need to worry?


    No need!


    Is there any worry about God Emperor sitting in town?


    "Weiyang, you have worked hard these days." Ye Hao looked at Zhao Weiyang and said, "You arrange a formation nearby."


    "Huh." Zhao Weiyang nodded.


    Ye Hao then took Tang Ping back to the bedroom.


    The two struggled day and night before going to sleep deeply.


    Zhao Weiyang, who was hiding in secret, yawned boredly, "It''s over after only a day of tossing? It''s boring!"

 2402 Chapter 2401 Handover

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"You are all in the realm of God now, and it''s time to go to God Realm." Ye Hao glanced at the woman in the audience.


    The women present include Tang Ping, Haoyue, Kong Ying''er, Zhou Wanjun, Ling Yao, Lin Ningxia, Qing Qing, Mo Mo, Tang Tang and other women.


    "What do you want to ask now?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Husband, how is Qianqian now?" Haoyue asked busy.


    Ye Haoqian is most concerned about Haoyue.


    "I created an intelligence organization in God Realm, and the person in charge of this intelligence organization is Qianqian." Ye Hao said softly when he looked at Haoyue. "And Qianqian''s current cultivation practice is a living god."


    "Spiritual Realm?" The hearts of the women shivered.


    They are not white now.


    It''s clear what it means to be a god of life


    "The time ratio of my small world has reached eight times, you can be promoted to the realm of god in a short time." Ye Hao said immediately.


    "Son, you created an intelligence organization in God Realm?" Kong Yinger said softly.


    "In addition to the intelligence organization Tianyan, I also created Yanhuangzong and Huaxiazong." Ye Hao looked at Kong Ying''er and said, "Because Yanhuangzong is too far apart, Yanhuangzong is divided into Huangyu and Yanyu. The person in charge of Yanyu is the Bauhinia and Yexuan that I once told you. The person in charge of Huangyu was originally Xue Xianxian, but Xue Xianxian temporarily left for personal reasons."


    "Bauhinia and Ye Xuan are in good hands. I am not going to move their positions."


    "However, some important positions still require you to move in and manage."


    "The person in charge of Huang Yu will be held by Ping, and the position of elder elder will be held by Kong Ying''er."


    "Hua Xiazong''s deputy suzerain is held by Haoyue, and the position of elder elder is held by Zhou Wanjun."


    The reason why Ye Hao moved the position of Sun Zimo, the deputy patriarch of Hua Xia Zong, was mainly because with the continuous expansion of Xia Zong, Sun Zimo was unable to control such a big mess.


    In the past few years, the disciple of Hua Xiazong has been harassed several times because of Sun Zimo''s unfair handling.


    These times are Ye Hao''s buttocks that helped Sunzi mop.


    It is also time to replace Sun Tzu Mo.


    Both Haoyue and Zhou Wanjun have experience in controlling large sect.


    Then Ye Hao arranged some seats and told the women, "Give you a month to hand over everything that should be handed over."


    The women left immediately.


    At this time Lan Yu was accompanied by a waiter to Ye Hao''s study.


    "Lan Yu meets the Sect Master," Lan Yu said with excitement.


    Ye Hao created a new era.


    Ye Tian and Wan Jie are sending Ye Hao''s reputation!


    Ye Hao stood up with a wave of blue rain.


    "Lan Yu, from today you will be the master of Yanhuang Zong." Ye Hao said softly.


    Lan Yujiao shivered.


    "metropolitan."


    "what happened?"


    "I''m not ready yet." Lan Yu looked at Ye Hao a little nervously.


    "One month later we will go to the god realm." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Sovereign, I also want to go to God Realm."


    "You are the next suzerain personally cultivated by Sect Master Tang. If you want to go to God Realm, you can train a qualified suzerain." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You can''t leave within a thousand years." Tang Pian echoed.


    "Sect Master." Lan Yu looked at Tang Pian pitifully.


    "Come here, and I will tell you some secrecy secrets." Tang Pian said as she stood up.


    Tang Pian took Lan Yu to Zongmen''s forbidden area.


    And many places in these forbidden places have not seen Lan Yu before.


    "There are holy springs in this river?" Lan Yu pointed in amazement at a small river.


    The holy spring is very precious among the sect.


    Nothing will be given unless you make a big contribution.


    "Yan Huangzong needs a certain number of masters, but he doesn''t need too many masters." Tang Pian looked at Lan Yudao, "Can you understand if I say that?"


    "Understood." Lan Yu nodded.


    "In fact, the so-called holy spring is just a dilution of the ordinary door god-level medicine." Ye Hao said that a larger river appeared not far away, and more pure energy diffused from the river. .


    "The energy concentration in this river is more than ten times the concentration of the holy spring." Ye Hao said lightly, "Once something happens to Yan Huangzong, a large number of powerful people can be made in the shortest time."


    "Do you have time spar there?" Tang Pian thought of something.


    Ye Hao''s big hand waved one by one time spar quickly condensed in the air.


    In just a few breaths, a small hill converged.


    Lan Yu could not help but stunned, "Are these spar crystals of middle grade?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded. "I think Yan Huangzong has used these spars these times?"


    "Yan Huangzong is now strong and strong, who dares not give face to all the worlds?" Lan Yu shook his head gently. "The crystal would not be used at all these times."


    How many strong men did Yan Huangzong dormant?


    I am afraid that even Tang Pianpin is not clear.


    "The next time I will arrange a formation in Yanhuangzong, this formation will give birth to a god-level formation strong." Ye Hao said lightly, "you can find him if you can''t solve the problem."


    "And if my formation can''t stop it, Zhao Weiyang''s formation will start."


    "Zhao Weiyang''s formation can be slashed even with the presence of God King level."


    "She also has formations with formations, but the formations are sleeping most of the time."


    Ye Hao confessed some of Lan Yu''s forehands and then took out ten Fa Yu.


    "These principles were made by myself. When you go to the Divine Realm, you bring one." Ye Hao said quietly, "As for the remaining nine, you give the remaining nine masters."


    "But in 10,000 years it would be gone?"


    "At that time we will take the time to blaze Huang Zong."


    "I have another question."


    "Say."


    "Yan Huangzong has become a god now more than a hundred." Lan Yu said after a moment of deep thought, "This time with the Sect Master leaving most of it, but there will be many gods who become gods in the future, they How can I find the suzerain when I arrive in God Realm?"


    Ye Hao thought about it and said, "Join."


    "Join?"


    "Every one thousand years Yanhuang Zong will send masters here to attract monks who reach the spirit level."


    "This is a good idea." Lan Yu smiled suddenly.


    "Dinny, you have worked hard this month to see what you haven''t considered." Ye Hao whispered, "Also we don''t have to leave in a month, if there is not enough time, it will be fine in two or three months."


    "Well." Tang Pian nodded gracefully.


    While Yan Huangzong was preparing for handover, Ye Hao went to Jiuzhongtian.


    The reason why he came to Jiu Chong Tian was also to fulfill a promise that year.

 2403 Chapter 2402 The Crisis of Taixuan Academy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After these years of development, Jiu Chongtian not only restored the former prosperity, but also far exceeded it.


    Not to mention the demigods!


    If there were a half-god in the past, how many forces would dare to provoke?


    But now there are too many demigods to sit there.


    The increase in demigods has led to more stepping on the realm of gods.


    But relatively speaking, the tripartite forces are still high.


    The first party is the Xianyuan controlled by the Xuanyuan family. Xianting now has three levels of gods, Xuanyuan Yongchang, and the Xuanyuan family also has the means left by Xuanyuan Tianbao.


    The second party is the Shanhe Sect built by Yingshan River. The repair of Yingshan River has also set foot on the third-level living god, and his apprentice Zheng Jingming has also stepped on the third-level god. Therefore, even Xianting is not willing to Provoke him.


    The third-party force is the Snow Palace built by Xue Xianxian. Since the departure of Xue Xianxian, the Snow Temple was handed over to Ruyi, and Ruyi also lived up to the hope of building a third-level god. It has also stepped up to this level, so the Snow Palace has also become a giant.


    The fourth party is Taixuan Academy.


    It''s just a pity that neither Tai Xuan, Murong Jing or Han Mengqi have been able to set foot on the third level of living gods.


    Therefore, Taixuan Academy can only belong to the top force of the second echelon.


    But in recent years, the forces with second-level living gods have sprung up like mushrooms.


    If new forces want to develop, they have to clash with the old ones.


    Therefore, Taixuan College was challenged by many forces.


    Taixuan Academy!


    A ray of light spread across the tens of thousands of miles to the mountain gate of Taixuan College.


    This scene immediately aroused the attention of the senior officials of Taixuan College.


    "What happened?"


    "This is the divine light?"


    "I don''t know which god came?"


    Tai Xuan, Liu Yaxin, Murong Jing, Han Mengqi and others appeared in the air.


    Their faces are very dignified.


    After about a few breaths, a young man in a Jinyi appeared on the mountain gate of Taixuan College under the light of Xiaguang.


    "Gu Yang." Liu Yaxin frowned.


    "What are you doing at Taixuan Academy?" Taixuan looked bad.


    Gu Yang looked at Tai Xuan Dao calmly, "I want to tell you something this time?"


    "what news?"


    "Chongjian Sect, Han Bingzong, Yifeng Building, and Tsing Yi Building have joined forces."


    The face of Tai Xuan and others changed uncontrollably.


    No matter the Great Sword Sect, Han Bingzong, Yifeng Building or Tsing Yi Building, there are second-class living gods.


    In other words, the opponent has four second-level living gods.


    But there are only three of them here at Taixuan College.


    Vice President Liu Yaxin is only a first-class living god.


    "Why are you telling us this news?" Liu Yaxin''s heart moved.


    "It must be clear to you that I have admired Han Mengqi for a long time. As long as you agree to marry me, I will join your Taixuan Academy immediately." Gu Yang said solemnly, "presumably they will not dare to join me Hands on."


    Gu Yang did not want to go this way.


    But who made Han Mengqi never agree.


    no solution anymore.


    I had to do this.


    "Gu Yang, I think what I said is very clear." Han Mengqi looked at Gu Yang coldly, "I already have someone I like."


    "Are you talking about Ye Hao?" Gu Yang sneered. "Ye Hao has been going to God Realm for thousands of years. Do you still expect him to come back?"


    "He said he would go home to meet me." Han Mengqi said in a deep voice.


    "Do you think the gods of God Realm will come back when they say it back? Otherwise, the heavens and the world would have been messed up already." Gu Yang said with a sneered face, "I admit that Ye Hao was indeed amazing a thousand years ago, but when he arrived in God Realm, he was amazing. Where are you going?"


    "I can''t agree more than you say." Mengqi Han interrupted Gu Yang.


    "Han Mengqi, you are too selfish."


    "What do you say?"


    "Are you going to bury the entire Taixuan College for your own personal benefit?"


    "Tai Xuan Academy can''t be buried." Tai Xuan said a token appeared in his hand. "Aren''t you familiar with this token?"


    "Yan Huang Ling?" Gu Yang''s pupil shrank.


    "As long as I hold this token to go to Yanhuangzong, Yanhuangzong will help us Taixuan Academy once." Taixuan looked at Gu Yangdao coldly, "I think Chongjianzong can''t stop Yanhuangzong no matter how strong they are. Right?"


    Who can stop Yan Huangzong?


    No one can stop it!


    It is not that the masters of Yan Huangzong have not been to Jiu Chong Tian these years.


    If nothing else, the second-level living gods, they saw more than thirty.


    "Gu Yang, don''t blame us for not giving you a chance." Just then an indifferent voice rang in the air, and then a middle-aged man in black armor came out of the darkness.


    "The Great Sword Sect Master Liu Mie."


    "Gu Yang, Han Mengqi gave it to you to deal with. As for whether it was hurt or captured, it didn''t matter to us." A cold and glamorous woman came to tear the space with an ice sword.


    "Today Taixuan Academy is going to be delisted from Jiuzhongtian." A handsome boy with a folding fan rides a fairy crane.


    "Tai Xuan Academy, chicken dogs do not stay." An old man dressed in black said eeriely.


    Tai Xuan glanced at the four people with a cold voice, "Emperor Sect, Han Bing Sect, Yifeng Building, Tsing Yi Building, all here, well, today I want to see how you bury me at Taixuan Academy ?"


    "The big deal is death, who is afraid of who?" Murong Jing said with a murderous voice.


    "Kill." There is nothing to say in this part.


    Liu Mie rushed towards Taixuan.


    Leng Yan woman rushed towards Murong Jing.


    The young man with a folding fan rushed towards Liu Yaxin.


    Gu Yang blocked Han Mengqi.


    As for the old man in black, he hides in the dark from time to time.


    Liu Yaxin was the first one who could not hold on.


    After all, he is only a living god.


    The dagger in the hand of the old man in black stabbed him in the neck when he was spitting blood by the fan.


    You can see the dagger glowing blue.


    "Asia New."


    "not good."


    "Principal Liu."


    The teachers and students of Taixuan College shouted.


    Liu Yaxin''s eyes dimmed.


    He felt the passing of vitality.


    He knew that most of this time he was going to fall.


    At this time, the folding fan youth waved a fan, and a huge mountain floated out of the fan, and the mountain fell towards him with the power of the world.


    A bitterness appeared in the corner of Liu Yaxin''s mouth.


    Does he care about his fall?


    What he cares about is that Taixuan College is ending today.


    After his fall, Tai Xuan, can they stop Gu Yang from them?


    the answer is negative.


    At the moment when the mountains were about to press on him, Liu Yaxin suddenly found that the surrounding time and space were still.


    Yes.


    Time and space are still.

 2404 Chapter 2403 The Fifth Level Living God

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!what''s the situation?


    Just when Liu Yaxin was shocked, a figure came from a distance.


    When he saw this figure, Liu Yaxin couldn''t help widening his eyes, "Ye Shangshen?"


    "Isn''t it too late?" Ye Hao walked to Liu Yaxin and said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you in God Realm?" Liu Yaxin asked doubtfully.


    "This time I came to pick Tang Ping and they went to the god realm." Ye Hao said softly.


    "What level have you reached now?"


    "Shenjing."


    "Shen Shenjing?" Liu Yaxin could not help but take a breath.


    Speaking of which, they have to thank Xuanyuan Tianbao.


    Xuanyuan Tianbao spread a lot of common sense of the gods.


    For example, the realm of the monk of God Realm.


    Liu Yaxin knows exactly what the state of Sheng Shen Realm represents?


    This is already equivalent to a master.


    "How long has it been since?"


    "There are some adventures." Ye Hao said that he changed the subject. "Principal Liu, after such a long time, why are you a first-class living god?"


    "Qualification is too bad." Liu Yaxin embarrassed.


    "I''ll help you improve some cultivation." Ye Hao said and pointed at Liu Yaxin.


    At the next moment, Liu Yaxin found that his injury was healed in a flash, and immediately her practice was surging wildly.


    At the same time, the various sentiments of the True God Realm were instilled into his sea of ??knowledge, and Liu Yaxin didn''t even need them to realize them.


    There was shock in Liu Yaxin''s eyes.


    This is even more amazing than Daigo Initiation.


    Level 3 Living God!


    Level 4 Living God!


    Level 5 Living God!


    When Liu Yaxin''s cultivation base reached this level, Ye Hao stopped.


    "Five-level living god?" Liu Yaxin stunned.


    "Yeah, the level 5 living gods." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Your current mana is more than ten times, I think you can cope with the current situation."


    "If I can''t cope with it now, I''ll just commit suicide." Liu Yaxin said here that he felt the time and space around him disappeared.


    Looking at the mountain that he was suppressing, Liu Yaxin broke a punch, and then he turned into a flash of lightning. Soul did not stay.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "What happened?"


    The monks on the court were all surprised.


    Wasn¡¯t Liu Yaxin seriously injured and dying?


    Why did it burst out suddenly?


    Even if Liu Yaxin used the forbidden technique, it shouldn''t be so strong?


    It makes no sense at all.


    Just then Liu Yaxin''s big hand grabbed somewhere in the void, "Come to me."


    With a loud bang, the old man in black was caught by Liu Yaxin''s virtual hand.


    The old man in black is constantly struggling, but to no avail.


    There was a deep panic in his eyes.


    "who are you?"


    The old man in black is the best among the second-level gods. Even if he has reached the third level of the living gods, it is impossible to catch him so easily.


    "People who killed you." Liu Yaxin''s words were crushed as soon as he fell in black.


    At this time Liu Yaxin''s eyes fell on Liu Mie and other three people.


    The three Liu Liu suddenly felt their scalp tingle.


    "Escape." Liu Mie looked at each other and fled in three directions.


    Liu Yaxin snorted into a flash of thunder.


    By the time he reappeared, Liu Mei and the three men were imprisoned into the air like chickens.


    "Director, what do you say?" Liu Yaxin looked at Tai Xuandao.


    Tai Xuan looked at Liu Yaxin with consternation, "What is your situation?"


    "Director, who do you think would allow me to reach the fifth-level living god in such a short time?" Liu Yaxin said with a smile.


    "Five-level living god?" Tai Xuan was startled.


    Han Mengqi suddenly thought of something, "President Liu."


    Looking at the expectation and disturbed look in Han Mengqi''s eyes, Liu Yaxin nodded softly and said, "Meng Qi, your thousand years of waiting has finally come to fruition."


    Han Mengqi''s body shivered.


    It''s him?


    Is it really him?


    He finally came to pick me up?


    At this moment, a familiar figure appeared beside her, "I''m not too late."


    Han Mengqi''s tears suddenly looked like broken beads, and she fell into Ye Hao''s arms and cried.


    Ye Hao gently patted her shoulder, "Everything has passed."


    "Ye Shangshen, are you going to take Mengqi to God Realm?" A timid voice came not far away.


    Ye Hao looked at each other involuntarily, "Yeah."


    "I want to follow you too."


    "What are you doing with me?"


    "You have looked at me, can''t you admit it?" Jin Xuan stomped and said.


    "When did I see you?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "Meng Qi gave you my fruit, don''t you think I don''t know about it?"


    Ye Hao''s embarrassed expression, "I forgot."


    "You don''t admit it?"


    "Come on, just follow if you want to follow." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Ye Shangshen, I''m going to God Realm with you too." A girl from the distance ran over again.


    "Youlan? I haven''t seen your fruit photos."


    "Meng Qi and Jin Xuan are three sisters. You accepted them, why didn''t you accept me?"


    "Your reason is too far-fetched?"


    "Meng Qi." You Lan said Han Mengqi''s arm Jiao Didi.


    "Ye Hao, why don''t you take Youlan too? The three of us have been inseparable for all these years." Han Mengqi hesitated or said.


    "Okay." Ye Hao said that he pointed two fingers towards Youlan and Jinxuan, and the second daughter''s cultivation practice quickly soared to the limit that was about to be broken.


    "Is there no danger?" Han Mengqi asked busy.


    "No." Ye Hao nodded.


    Youlan and Jinxuan glanced toward the edge of chaos.


    "Let''s go and see." Liu Yaxin said uncomfortably.


    "Ye Shangshen." Just then a silver bell sounded from afar.


    Ye Hao glanced at him, who is not Ruyi?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yeshang God''s coming to the lower realm can be described as a grand event of the nineth heaven. Ruyi prepared some water and wine in the Snow God Palace. I don''t know if you have time, Yeshang God?" Ruyi said, pleased.


    "Why did you ignore the Snow God Palace when Taixuan Academy was robbed?" Ye Hao looked at Ruyi Road.


    Ruyi silently.


    Ye Hao immediately recovered his eyes.


    "Tai Xuan, do you want to go to God Territory?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "I know my qualifications, even if I go to God Realm, I can''t do much." Tai Xuan thought for a moment and said, "Moreover, I can''t leave Tai Xuan Academy."


    "Since this is the case, I will raise your cultivation base to level 5 living gods." Ye Hao said, pointing a finger towards Taixuan.


    The next moment Tai Xuan''s cultivation behavior showed explosive growth.


    Level 3 Living God!


    Level 4 Living God!


    Level 5 Living God!

 2405 Chapter 2404 Leave the cards

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao stopped after Tai Xuan''s cultivation reached the limit of the fifth-level god of the world.


    "I think this repair is enough for you to cope with all the problems of Jiuzhongtian." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Thank you Ye Shangshen." Tai Xuan said excitedly.


    Level 5 living gods.


    With this level of cultivation, you can go to heaven and earth.


    At this time, a gold plate appeared in the golden light in Ye Hao''s hand, and the jade plate turned into a golden light and entered the Taixuan Academy.


    "This is an array I have refined. The array covers the entire Taixuan Academy." Ye Hao said that an illusory figure came out of the darkness.


    "Have seen the master," said the illusory figure.


    "This is the array of spirits." Ye Hao pointed at the array of spirits softly, "This array of spirits can be slashed even at the early stage of the spirit level, and if combined with the array figure, the spirits of the mid-life phase can also be killed. "


    As soon as Ye Hao''s words fell, the monks were surprised.


    Shengjingjing?


    The realm of the gods is divided into nine realms: true god, door god, servant god, celestial god, death, living god, co-god, god king, god emperor.


    And the formation that Ye Hao sent to Taixuan College could actually kill the existence of Shengshen Realm!


    "Unless Taixuan Academy is faced with the crisis of life and death, you can only shoot." Ye Hao looked at Zhenling and said seriously, "You can also meet the people who surpassed the five layers of the true god realm." Ye Hao recounted several rules, and Jinling nodded again and again.


    "Don''t blame me for restricting the array of spirits." Ye Hao looked at Tai Xuan Dao immediately. "The array of spirits is a big killer. If you don''t hold your heart, it will be a disaster for the heavens and the world."


    "It should have been so." Tai Xuan respectfully said.


    "I hope Taixuan Academy can protect my heart." Ye Hao said that he had given Taixuan a golden decree here, "This is a decree I refined many years ago. You can carry it close to your body, and you can blow it under the death god realm. kill."


    "Thank you Ye Shangshen." Tai Xuan said busy.


    "Okay, I should leave." Ye Hao said softly.


    Han Mengqi''s heart tightened.


    "I will pick you up in a month, and you will take care of your affairs this month."


    "it is good."


    "Wait." Ye Hao was about to leave and Murong Jing shouted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Taixuan Academy will be fine now, I want to go to God Realm with you?"


    "Is this inappropriate?" Ye Hao wondered.


    Ye Hao just wanted to take away Han Mengqi this time.


    "Where do you want to go?" Murong Jing''s face suddenly turned red. "I just want to go to God Realm through you."


    "That''s it." Ye Hao suddenly realized.


    "Do you feel sorry?" Han Mengqi chuckled. "In fact, Sister Murong has always admired you."


    "Meng Qi." Murong Jing''s face was dripping with blush.


    "I think we need another sister." Han Mengqi blinked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao, looking at Han Mengqi''s invitation, was very helpless.


    "It''s okay, and you don''t care about one more." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Murong Jing wants to talk about bastards, who wants to talk to you?


    Just want to go to God Realm through you?


    But I don¡¯t know why Murong Jing¡¯s heart has a touch of joy.


    So Murong Jing chose to keep silent.


    After Ye Hao left, Han Mengqi looked at Tai Xuandao, "Principal, what shall we do now?"


    "After killing Liu Mei, we went to level the four forces such as Chongjian Sect." Tai Xuan said aggressively.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Hao¡¯s words today, Taixuan Academy would not be able to destroy it.


    The news that Ye Hao appeared in Taixuan Academy spread throughout the entire nineth day.


    Thousands of years ago, Ye Hao''s powerful older generation who is not clear?


    And now Ye Hao is back strong again.


    "Did Ye Shangshen reach the harmonious realm?"


    "How can it be so easy to reach the God Realm?"


    "You need to know that Ye Shangshen gave the Taixuan Academy a position that could kill the powerful god realm? Besides, if there is no God-level cultivation base, you can''t come across the barrier between the two realms?"


    "Ye Shangshen has reached this level in just a thousand years? Is this too amazing?"


    "Ye Shangshen came here this time to take his wife and masters of Yan Huangzong into God."


    "Isn''t Yanhuangzong a great loss of strength?"


    "Loss of yarn? Ye Shangshen gave Taixuan Academy the means of self-protection. Do you think it might not give Yan Huangzong the means of self-protection?"


    "Taixuan Academy is about to rise."


    "Who said no?"


    "I heard that the Ruins of the Snow God Palace, the Yingshan River of the Shanhe Sect, and Xuanyuan Yongchang of Xianting went to meet Ye Shangshen, but they were rejected."


    "Ye Shangshen is not destroyed. They are already very polite. You have to know that Ye Shangshen had studied at Taixuan College, and Han Mengqi of Taixuan College was Yeshangshen''s woman. While the main gates were crusting, the Snow Gate and other main gates chose to ignore."


    "Tai Xuan Academy now has nearly doubled its territory after the Great Sword Sect was exterminated. Now Tai Xuan Academy is comparable to the three major schools in terms of territory."


    "However, Taixuan Academy still has a disadvantage. After Murongjing and Han Mengqi left, Taixuan and Liu Yaxin were left. The top combat strength of Taixuan Academy is not inferior to any forces, but the semi-godly strong is far inferior. Three cases."


    "Yes, this class of masters does not mean that it can be cultivated."


    While many monks discussed, Ye Hao went to Nalan mainland.


    The mainland of Nalan has become prosperous after thousands of years of development.


    The power of the human race has expanded to every inch of territory.


    However, unlike Nineth Heaven''s hegemony, Naland has only one top force.


    That is the Bai Family!


    The Bai family is a well-deserved existence in Nalan mainland.


    In fact, if nothing else is said, Bai Qingcheng can suppress the entire Nalan continent.


    You know that Bai Qingcheng is a fourth-level living god.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian glanced at the audience and was shocked to find that there was no Bai Qingcheng in Nalan mainland.


    Is it said that Bai Qingcheng has already gone to God Realm?


    After thinking for a while, Ye Hao listened to the continent''s voice.


    Soon Ye Hao discovered that the Bai family''s criticism was very good, and it had become a martial arts holy place on the whole mainland.


    The children of the Bai family are also more contentious, and there is little bullying.


    Thinking like this, Ye Hao appeared in Bai Hongtao''s study room with a flash.


    "Who?" Bai Hongtao''s sweat all exploded.


    Because when he was watching by Ye Hao, he felt as if he was being watched by a wild beast.


    "I gave Naland Continental to you at that time, you did not live up to my hope for you." Ye Hao said softly.


    Bai Hongtao stood up and saluted Ye Hao. "Bai Hongtao has seen Ye Shangshen. Ye Shangshen, are you--?"


    "I''m back from God Realm to pick Tang Ping them." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Bai Hongtao was startled.


    Returning from Divine Realm?


    He hasn''t heard of anyone who can return from God Realm these years?


    "What about Bai Qingcheng?"


    "Qingcheng went to God Realm three hundred years ago."

 2406 Chapter 2405 Mistress Yanhuangzong

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao pondered for a while and then gave Bai Hongtao a legal statement, "You can stay with this legal statement."


    Bai Hongtao put it away respectfully.


    "This law is meant to be killed below the death realm." With Ye Hao''s sentence falling down, Bai Hongtao''s whole body could not help but be shocked.


    "Therefore, it should be used with caution if it is absolutely necessary." Ye Hao looked at Bai Hongtao lightly.


    "Comply."


    Ye Hao nodded his head and raised Bai Hongtao''s cultivation base to level 5 living god.


    "I raised your cultivation base to this state to prevent other forces from attacking." Ye Hao said calmly, "If you rely on this cultivation base to rampage and domineering Yan Huangzong will deal with you."


    "Dare not." Bai Hongtao busy.


    Ye Hao appeared in the air with Bai Hongtao in his heart, and then Ye Hao threw down an array towards the bottom.


    "This is a life-and-goal formation." Ye Hao said lightly, "The Bai family will only start when it encounters a life-and-death crisis."


    After leaving Nalan mainland, Ye Hao returned to Yanhuang World.


    Then Ye Hao began to set up the formation.


    Now his cultivation base has been promoted to the sixth level of Shengshen Realm, even if it is a high level of Shengshen Realm, it is not his opponent, and the formation he can arrange is also in the high level of Shengshen Realm.


    Ye Hao arranged a superimposed formation for Yan Huangzong.


    Even if it is a God-level powerhouse, it is not easy to get in.


    In addition, Ye Hao arranged two formations around Yanhuang World.


    The two formations took Ye Hao nearly a month.


    After Ye Hao was built, Zhao Weiyang''s two formations were also built.


    Zhao Weiyang''s first formation was around the Yanhuang Great World, and the second formation was near Yanhuangzong.


    "Even the God King can bomb him." Zhao Weiyang said with a smile.


    "I don''t think the King of God will come back here idle."


    "At the level of the god king, it is not easy to shoot, because it will involve a lot." Zhao Weiyang nodded.


    "I''m going to separate Yan Huang Zongdao." Ye Hao said and left.


    In the study, Ye Hao found that Tang Pian and other women''s eyes were red.


    "As for? Isn''t it not coming back?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Suddenly left this place so uncomfortable." Tang Pian said with red eyes.


    "I have time to come back with you."


    "Really?"


    "Can I still lie to you?"


    "That''s good." Tang Pian said right here, "How many laws do you give Lan Yu?"


    "I have given Lan Yu ten tenets." Ye Hao said silently.


    "Is ten enough?"


    "Ten sheets are adequate and adequate."


    "But Lan Yu was a third-level living god."


    "But the five-element sword kings have all been promoted to the fifth-level living god by me."


    "Only ten."


    "In addition to these ten ancestors, Yan Huangzong also has twenty stone spirits of the fifth-level living gods." These twenty stone spirits were inscribed by Ye Hao.


    They have absolute loyalty to Yan Huangzong.


    "Do you think these can guarantee Yan Huangzong''s safety?"


    "The two stone lions at the entrance of Yanhuangzong are the level of the door god. In addition, there are three stone spirits of the goddess level and one stone spirit of the god level." Ye Hao said helplessly, "You think these Isn''t it enough to protect Yan Huangzong?"


    "Will you leave some god stones?"


    "Shenshi now has hundreds of millions of Yanhuang Sect?"


    "What if the Yanhuang World is exhausted?"


    "Why is the Yanhuang World exhausted?"


    "Then do you keep some god stones?"


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Hao took Tang Pianpin and other women to the depths of the Fuku, and then Ye Hao opened a space in the deepest part of the Fuku.


    Next piece after piece of inferior stone appeared here.


    "These inferior god stones have 300 billion yuan." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian and said, "Enough?"


    "It''s almost the same." Tang Pian nodded gracefully.


    At this time, Ye Hao looked at Lan Yu. "This area is temporarily sealed. Don''t use the magic stone here before it is used up."


    "Follow your orders." Lan Yu said busy.


    "Okay, you must have explained what you should explain, and now we should go to God Realm." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Tang Pian waited for the woman to become sad immediately.


    "Lan Yu, Yan Huangzong will hand it over to you later." Ye Hao took the sentence and appeared above the Jiuzhongtian Taixuan Academy with everyone.


    Then the master headed by Tai Xuan appeared in the air for the first time.


    They saluted Ye Hao one after another.


    "Are you ready?" Ye Hao looked at the four women Han Mengqi, You Lan, Jin Xuan, and Murong Jing.


    "Everything is handled." Han Mengqi said softly.


    Ye Hao nodded and looked at Tai Xuan.


    "I took away the four living gods of Taixuan Academy. I can''t say anything about it." In this way, Ye Hao threw a jade bottle to Taixuan. "Taking a drop of the magic liquid in the bottle can set you on the first level. , Taking two drops can set foot on the second level, taking four drops can set foot on the third level."


    Tai Xuan was shocked.


    This bottle of magic liquid seems to have only thousands of drops, but in fact the volume has reached tens of thousands of drops.


    In other words, Taixuan Academy can create tens of thousands of demigods at any time.


    At this time, Ye Hao threw a jade bottle to Taixuan again, "Take one drop of the spirit in the bottle to reach the first level of the world god, take two drops to the second level of the world god, take four drops to the third level of the world god. . These spirits can be taken continuously without worrying about causing resistance in the body."


    Tai Xuan''s Shen Nian swept the heart and couldn''t help but slowed down half a beat.


    Three thousand drops!


    That is to say, Tai Xuan can create three thousand living gods.


    But then Tai Xuan stopped the idea.


    He understands that this is Ye Wanhao''s foundation.


    This kind of magic liquid can''t be used casually, only the sect can''t be used when the god is born.


    After all, this kind of thing uses one drop less.


    "I believe that Dean Taixuan will manage these two bottles of magic liquid." Ye Hao said that he looked at Han Mengqi''s four daughters, "Leave."


    A deep hole appeared as the voice fell into the air.


    Ye Hao and others turned into a rainbow and disappeared!


    Yan Huangzong!


    Ye Hao brought Tang Pian and others to Huang Yu directly.


    After Huang Yu¡¯s seniors came to the hall, Ye Hao pointed to Tang Pian, ¡°This is my wife Hao Ye, Tang Pian Ping. Since today, she is the hostess of Yan Huangzong, and she is also Yan Huangzong¡¯s Deputy Sovereign, the master of Huang Yu."


    As Ye Hao''s voice fell to the audience, all the senior officials exclaimed.


    Although Ye Hao said more than once that he had a wife, no one had seen him.


    Until today they didn''t know that Ye Hao really had a wife.


    "Mr. Tang Sect Master." All the high-level officials on the field stood up and respectfully said.


    Dare not respectful.


    The identity of the hostess is really scary.


    Who dares to provoke is to disrespect Ye Hao?

 2407 Chapter 2406 The Path of the Supreme

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Tang Ping''s expression frankly accepted everyone''s salute.


    Tang Pian has been in control of the entire Yanhuang World in recent years. What big scenes have I never seen?


    Although these monks have a much higher cultivation level than her, Tang Pian believes that as long as she is given time, everything is not a problem.


    When Tang Ping looked at everyone, they also looked at Tang Ping.


    They found that Tang Pian was graceful, and her words and deeds showed noble spirit. They suddenly realized that Tang Pian was not easy.


    "From today on, the elder Kong Yinger will be the elder of Huang Yu." Ye Hao then moved to the position of elder Xiong Sanshi.


    In fact, neither Xiong Sanshi nor Liu Jingyi are suitable for controlling Zongmen in these years.


    The reason why the whole Huangyu can operate steadily is largely due to the snow fairy.


    This is why Ye Hao moved Xiong Sanshi to their position.


    Soon the senior officials of Yan Huangzong discovered that Ye Hao moved important positions besides the army.


    Next is the handover.


    It was just that Yan Huangzong did not expect Tang Pianpin to formulate a series of policies after they took office.


    These policies have made Yan Huangzong''s organization more streamlined, and at the same time have made Yan Huangzong''s work efficiency several times higher.


    Moreover, Tang Pianpian also started to move towards the Zongmen Law, and the reformed law was unanimously supported by Yan Huangzong from top to bottom.


    Punish evil and promote good.


    This is the purpose of the law!


    In just a few years, Tang Ping and other women established their authority in the sect.


    In the past few years, Tang Pianpin''s practice has also been greatly improved.


    This is also normal.


    Because Tang Pianpian practiced in Zhao Weiyang''s small world when they were idle.


    With Zhao Weiyang''s cultivation base on the third floor of God''s Realm, her time in the small world has reached twelve times that of the outside world.


    Twelve times!


    You have to know that Ye Hao''s current small world ratio has only reached eight times.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Hao naturally asked Tang Pian to practice in Zhao Weiyang''s small world.


    ten years!


    Twenty years!


    Thirty years!


    When the fighting between the various races and the underworld reaches this point, the two sides realize that no one can move anyone?


    Both parties decided to settle.


    The underworld keeps the existing territory from being allowed to continue to expand, and at the same time, all ethnic groups can no longer invade the underworld territory.


    A violent battle finally came to an end.


    Some forces have exhausted their heritage in this war, while others have risen rapidly in this war.


    These rising forces include the Shadow Legion created by the Demon.


    On that day, the demon came to a rainforest with a hundred thousand shadow army, and it didn''t take long for Ye Hao to appear in the company of Zhao Weiyang.


    "One hundred thousand gods have gathered together." The demon pointed to the hundred thousand soldiers behind him.


    "You have more than 100,000 gods in these years?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "That''s my business." The Demon glanced at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao waved and said, "Let''s go."


    The demon looked at Ye Hao deeply and turned away.


    After the heart demon left, Ye Hao took out the abyss''s Fa and respectfully said, "Senior Abyss, one hundred thousand gods disciples are ready."


    When the voice fell, the dharma image shattered, and the void turned into a deep hole. The figure of the old servant came out of the hole the next moment.


    The old servant glanced at the 100,000 gods disciples and nodded slightly, and then threw a piece of jade rune to Ye Hao, "Ye Hao, this is the reward the master promised to give you."


    Ye Hao took Yu Pei in surprise, "What is this place?"


    "Soon the road to supremacy is about to start. This jade symbol is the key to unlocking the treasure."


    "What treasure?"


    "I will know by then."


    The old servant said that the one-hundred-thousand god disciples waved uncontrollably toward the deep hole.


    "I want to know what they will do next?" Ye Hao thought about it or asked.


    "Don''t ask about this kind of thing," the old servant said eerily.


    "Are your masters proving power now?" Zhao Weiyang asked fiercely.


    The old servant glanced at Zhao Weiyang and said, "Some things are better not to inquire."


    "I heard that the state of power will sink, don''t know if it is true?"


    "Want to know this answer is to prepare one hundred thousand Death Disciple." The old servant grinned with yellow teeth.


    After the old servant left, Zhao Weiyang''s expression became solemn.


    "It seems the legend is true."


    "Did the powerful man I met ever sink?"


    "How can you be sure that the other party is not awake briefly?"


    Zhao Weiyang''s words made Ye Hao not know how to answer?


    "Why does this happen?"


    "Zhao Zu told me that after practicing in the current half-step power environment, he found that the road ahead was dangerous, and he would face the danger of crushing his bones if he accidentally." Zhao Weiyang said solemnly.


    "No wonder there is not much power in this world?"


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and then asked, "What''s the matter with the Supreme Road?"


    "The road of supremacy will only be opened by the golden age." Zhao Weiyang whispered, "When opened, many opportunities will be born, and the younger generation will embark on this path of supremacy."


    "Will the young generation of God Realm fight here?"


    "Yeah." Zhao Weiyang nodded softly. "As long as you set foot on this road, there will be no return, unless you reach the end."


    "Are there any restrictions after entering?" Ye Hao asked after thinking about it.


    "On the road to supremacy you can only rely on yourself." Zhao Weiyang said calmly.


    Ye Hao thought that the road of supreme will take a long time to come, but Ye Hao returned to Yanhuangzong before the three years before the road of supreme came.


    Juvenile Supreme!


    These four large characters hang in the air forever.


    And behind these four big characters is a deep passage.


    "The way of supreme has come."


    "I heard that I will become the supreme emperor in the future."


    "The Road to the Supreme has a chance to go against the sky. Even if you are just a Qianlong, you may become a emperor in the future."


    "Don''t think so simple, the road of supremacy is prepared for the supremacy of teenagers. It is very likely that we will never go back like this."


    "The Path of the Supreme restricts the existence of creatures above the level of the God of Life."


    "This is also to protect the younger generation of powerful people."


    "But now the younger generation is just two or three layers of the gods."


    "The power of engulfing incense will raise a few realms."


    "As for the instability of the foundation, we will wait until this path of respect."


    "Yeah, improve it."


    Just as the younger generation of God Realm promoted cultivation practice, Ye Hao also silently promoted cultivation practice.


    Today, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice has been promoted to the sixth state of Shengshen Realm.


    Ye Hao''s plan is to upgrade Xiu to approach the seventh state of the Shengshen Realm.


    Ye Hao did not use the power of incense to ascend, but practiced silently in Zhao Weiyang''s world.

 2408 Chapter 2407 Distribution Plan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao did not use the power of incense to ascend, but practiced silently in Zhao Weiyang''s world.


    About three months later, the four characters of the Supreme Road disappeared, and the deep road burst into hundreds of millions of rays of light shining across the world.


    "The road to supremacy has really started."


    "Going in to snatch the chance."


    "Rush."


    Millions of monks rushed into the Supreme Road on the day the Supreme Road really opened.


    But then their figure disappeared.


    No one knows what happened to them?


    But the leaders of the various schools were preparing in full swing.


    They spend huge sums of money to buy the god-class elixir, the god-class array, and the god-class magic weapon.


    They don''t want to buy the God-level.


    The problem is that it is impossible to bring in the god level.


    In this case, I had to retreat and buy second-level high-level ones.


    At the same time these monks are still walking around to form a team.


    Yan Huangzong!


    "Ye Hao, when did you go to the path of supremacy?" Taishi Yonghui came to Yanhuangzong half a month ago.


    "Are you in such a hurry?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Let''s go late, when there is nothing left."


    "You think too much." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "But I heard that the elder master of the gods is preparing to hunt our younger generation."


    "In the early days of the road of supremacy, what you are fighting for is the foundation. Are you carrying enough this time?"


    "I brought a hundred of the God-level high-order arrays, I brought 300 of the God-level high-level forbidden devices, and I brought a thousand copies of the Divine God-level high-level laws, various Immortal I brought a hundred bottles." Tai Shi Yonghui said with a smile.


    What is wealthy?


    This is wealthy!


    "How much did you bring?"


    "It''s almost the same as yours."


    "Why bring so little?" Tai Shi Yonghui cried, "This does not match your identity?"


    "What am I?"


    "Youth Supreme."


    "It is precisely because I am a teenager supreme that I don''t need to bring so many things."


    "What are you doing now?"


    "Sixth floor of Shengjing Realm."


    "Abnormal." Taishi Yonghui said silently.


    The reason why Taishi Yonghui said this is because the Taishi family used some details to promote Taishi Yonghui''s cultivation to the fifth level of Shengshen Realm.


    Why not continue to improve?


    It is because continuing to ascend will damage the foundation.


    From here you can see the details of the quasi-imperial family.


    terror!


    You should know that improving cultivation is never a problem. The problem is without damaging the foundation.


    "Brother Ye." Just then a clear voice rang out, and then Rose Fairy and Yao Shishi walked in together.


    "Brother Ye." Yao Shishi looked at Ye Hao softly.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Since everyone is here, let''s go."


    "Are you waiting for them?" Tai Shi Yonghui stunned.


    "Otherwise?" Ye Hao looked at Tai Shi Yonghui and laughed.


    "Why didn''t Wang Zuimo come with you?" What did Tai Shi Yonghui suddenly think of?


    "Wang Zuimo wants to walk with the masters of the Dandao General Pavilion." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I think our combination will sweep the road of supremacy." Tai Shi Yonghui said with a laugh.


    Many monks recognized Ye Hao and his entourage when they came to the entrance of the Supreme Road.


    "Is Ye Hao going to the Supreme Road?"


    "Ye Hao''s team is very strong."


    "One supreme juvenile supreme and three pseudo juvenile supreme supreme, it''s almost the same if you sweep."


    Seeing that Ye Hao and others were about to disappear at the entrance, a fiery red figure rushed past.


    "Wait for me."


    The four Ye Hao turned to look at the coming person.


    It turned out to be fire away.


    "Ye Hao, why did you let me dove?" Huoli said breathlessly.


    "What do you call your pigeons?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "Aren''t I inviting you to join me on the path of supremacy?"


    "But I didn''t return to you."


    "I''m the default without returning."


    "Come on, let''s go." Huoli came to catch up, and Ye Hao was not easy to refuse.


    Huoli suddenly laughed, and she ran to Ye Hao for a while, "Go."


    "Huoli, in fact, I think you can also consider me." Tai Shi Yonghui patted his chest.


    "You are so ugly." Huoli giggled.


    "I think I''m more handsome than Ye Hao." Tai Shi Yonghui said grievously.


    "I don''t think." Fairy Rose looked at Tai Shi Yonghui with contempt, "Ye Hao is bursting."


    "Rose, I think you are very visionary."


    "I think so."


    "Haha."


    The channel is very long.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since everyone suddenly saw a floating continent in front of them.


    While the five men were waiting to rush over, the swords of war shouted towards Ye Hao and they fell.


    "Forbidden device."


    "Life God-level forbidden device."


    "Hundreds of forbidden devices."


    "This is to rob us."


    When Tai Shi Yonghui was about to take out the Fa Yu, Ye Hao waved out a Fa Yu and released it. The next moment, from the Fa Yu, a fabulous figure emerged.


    The figure snorted, and the sky-warming sword turned back toward the same direction.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    One after another, the monks drowned blood.


    "You attacked Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao, the master of Yanhuangzong?"


    "Run!"


    The monk who was about to shoot around turned around and ran away in fright.


    But that gorgeous figure was shot one after another.


    Hundreds of monks had fallen here by the time she returned to the dharma with a glory.


    "Who refined this law?"


    "Is the ninth floor of Shengshen Realm so strong?"


    "The other party''s understanding of Shengjing Realm has reached its limit."


    Tai Shi Yonghui looked at Ye Haodao with a dazzling look, "Will this law give me a turn?"


    "Go away." Ye Hao glared at Tai Shi Yonghui.


    "Hey, I''m going to collect the loot." Tai Shi Yonghui said and ran towards the distance.


    Soon the loot was brought together.


    "Our team has a total of five people, but Ye Hao is better than us. According to the rules, he should have the most points." Tai Shi Yonghui said after thinking for a while, "So, we divide the loot into seven parts, Ye Hao has three shares each, and four of us have one share each."


    "It should have been."


    "This distribution is fair."


    "I agree."


    Neither the Rose Fairy or the medicine avoiding the world, nor Huoli were present as narrow-minded people.


    They immediately agreed to Tai Shi Yonghui''s distribution plan.


    Ye Hao didn''t say anything.


    No one knows what opportunities will be encountered in the future?


    Ye Hao, the loot in front of him, is not in his eyes, but what if he encounters a precious loot in the future?At that time, because of the spoils of war, it is not good to make conflicts.


    "Have you found this world so desolate?" Huoli frowned as he looked around.

 2409 Chapter 2408 Strange Land

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I can''t feel any spiritual power from this heaven and earth." Tai Shi Yonghui frowned and felt a deep voice around him.


    "Not only that, I think this world is still grabbing the spiritual power in their bodies." Yao Shishi said solemnly.


    "According to this consumption, I think the energy in my body will be exhausted in three days." Rose Fairy said leisurely.


    "Three days?" Ye Hao looked at Tai Shi Yonghui in wonder, "How long does the energy in your body take?"


    "Three days." Tai Shi Yonghui said after thinking for a while.


    "I am also three days." Yao Shishi wondered.


    "Why are you all three days?" Ye Hao said that the big hands here looked into the distance and detained a dozen monks to their side.


    "You have been here for a while, and talk about what happened during this time?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "No matter what level of monk comes here, within three days, they will exhaust all the energy in the body."


    "In addition to sniping here, the older generation of strong men are also sniping at strongholds along the way."


    "Without the resources here, it is impossible to move at all."


    "There are a lot of local forces besides the monks who broke in here, and these local forces will shoot once they meet our external force monks, because in their eyes we are synonymous with resources."


    "Resources become particularly important here."


    "There is a God-level presence among the local forces."


    Listening to the words of these monks Tai Shi Yonghui and others looked dignified.


    "Most of the masters who meet the god level with our current strength will probably fall." Shen Yi said.


    Medicine avoiding the world still has self-knowledge.


    "I don''t think there should be many local forces at the level of the gods?" Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "We run when we meet the presence of the level of God, and we will come back to dry him when we step into the God Realm." Yao Shishi said with a smile.


    "I can''t ask what is valuable." Ye Hao said that he summoned a dark warship.


    "Go."


    "Battleship?"


    "Can the God of Life be forged?"


    "Don''t you say that even the Refiner General Pavilion can''t forge it?"


    "how did you do that?"


    Tai Shi Yonghui and others were stunned after boarding the battleship.


    "This battleship is controlled by Qiling all the way, so you can practice with confidence." Ye Hao looked at Tai Shi Yonghui and other people. "Of course, if you are not worried, post a decree in the room where you rest."


    "If this warship can''t resist, I think it''s useless to post the law." Taishi Yonghui shook his head.


    Taishi Yonghui is not without aim.


    Any warship has three layers of defense.


    The first layer of defense is the frigate formation around the battleship, the second layer of defense is the heavy armor of the battleship itself, and the third layer of defense is the formation protection of each area of ??the battleship.


    Taishi Yonghui knows that Ye Hao''s battleship is the best in the level of Shengshen Realm.


    How can the law of one''s body overcome the defense of this warship?


    "There are thirty-two lounges in this battleship," Ye Hao continued. "Except for the largest lounge in the middle, you can choose the remaining thirty-one lounges."


    "Ye Hao, how powerful is the main gun of this battleship?" Yao Shishi asked softly.


    "Normally speaking, the existence of Shengjing Realm can be swept away." Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "Of course, if you encounter the ninth floor of Shengjing Realm like you, then it is another matter."


    "It''s so strong." There was a touch of light in Rose''s beautiful eyes.


    "With this warship, they will be able to rule the king in the supreme place." Tai Shi Yonghui laughed.


    The black warship is like a ghost, moving silently through the boundless world.


    If you don''t look carefully, you won''t see it at all.


    "Does this warship have no stealth effect?" Taishi Yonghui asked.


    "I didn''t turn it on," Ye Hao shook his head. "This battleship itself is very difficult to find. If we are invisible again, what kind of supreme path can we go?"


    "But we can''t tour much territory on the battleship now?"


    Ye Hao''s mind moved the battleship''s hull with a dazzling brilliance, and then probed in all directions like a radar.


    "The detection distance of this warship has reached the limit of life and soul, and it can also receive signals of special magnetic fields." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Its efficiency is definitely more than ten times that of you and me."


    "So domineering?" Tai Shi Yonghui was startled.


    "Why do you think I didn''t go to the Supreme Place for so long?"


    "Aren''t you waiting for Rose Fairy?"


    "In fact, they are waiting for me."


    Tai Shi Yonghui couldn''t help widening his eyes, "You." Then Tai Shi Yonghui said, "This warship consumes a lot of energy?"


    "There are three thousand god stones consumed per minute."


    "Wouldn''t the god stone consumed in one day be 4.32 million?"


    "Yes."


    "Isn''t it 1.5 billion a year?"


    "Yes."


    "This thing is simply a bottomless hole?"


    "But the reward will definitely exceed your imagination." Ye Hao''s words quickly slowed down as soon as the battleship fell.


    "Master, I found something."


    "What did you find?"


    "Preliminary suspicion there is a mineral deposit below." Qi Ling pointed in a direction and respectfully said.


    "Go down and see." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    The battleship turned into a sacred mountain and disappeared quickly.


    By the time he reappeared, he was already on a land filled with intense radiation.


    Ye Hao went down and Shen Nian swept the surprise and said, "It turned out to be a raw spar forging a magic god-level magic weapon."


    "Raw spar?"


    "I heard that raw spar has the effect of regeneration?"


    "Life God-level magic weapons have powerful repair capabilities, largely because of the addition of raw spar."


    "Then let''s dig now." Tai Shi Yonghui''s eyes scorched.


    "You still have to do it yourself?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "Otherwise?"


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Hao walked out of the battleship one after another.


    "So many monks?"


    "Ten thousand gods of death?"


    "You came with 10,000 soldiers of Death Realm?"


    Tai Shi Yonghui and others were stunned.


    The Death Realm can definitely be called the middle level of a sect.


    How dare Ye Hao bring 10,000 monks of death level?


    Isn''t he worried about the problem of Zongmen''s operation?


    What they did not know was that these monks were actually detained by Ye Hao from his small world.


    After all, the small world is too scary, Ye Hao does not want to expose.


    These monks are not specialized warriors, they also possess other skills.


    Such as Dan Dao, Zhen Dao, Qi Dao.

 2410 Chapter 2409

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao released the monks who had successfully practiced in the small world before going to the Supreme Land.


    Some of these monks went to Yanhuangzong to work, some to Huaxiazong to work, and some to Sky Eye Organization.


    It can be said that the strength of these three forces has skyrocketed several times at once.


    But there are still many monks in Ye Hao''s small world.


    Compared with other monks, these 10,000 monks are the mainstay of Yanhuangzong, Huaxiazong, and shadow organizations.


    Not just for repairs.


    Even more important is Dan Road, Front, Front.


    Ye Hao cannot do everything by himself.


    Otherwise it will be exhausting.


    The tens of thousands of monks dig raw crystals orderly.


    Three days later, the 10,000 monks dug out a total of 3,846 raw crystals.


    "This-we still don''t want it?" Yao Shishi saw Ye Hao wanting to distribute to them according to the previous ratio.


    "Yeah, we didn''t do anything, so why would we want to spar?" Huoli nodded.


    "We didn''t help a little, how could we have spar?" Tai Shi Yonghui also resigned.


    "Now that the rules are set, how can they be changed at will?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "The rule is death, people are alive." Fairy Rose rose giggled, "Okay, you put away the raw spar, we should go."


    "In this way, three hundred of you each." Ye Hao said that he took out four copies and gave them to Huli and others.


    Huoli and others took it at a glance.


    Then the battleship opened and broke away into the distance.


    Taishi Yonghui soon realized why Ye Hao said that it would make money to consume 4.3 million god stones a day.


    Because after the battleship traveled for a day, they found a vein.


    Yes.


    Mineral veins!


    "Mid-grade veins."


    "Just don''t know how big this vein is?"


    "If you look at it, you know."


    Ten thousand reaper-level monks quickly shot.


    Their mind was turned into a carving knife, and the stones were collected into their pockets.


    "They are too efficient."


    "In one day, we have harvested more than three billion Zhongpin Shenshi."


    "This vein has been mined by a third."


    "The stone of this vein is about ten billion."


    Three days later these monks cleaned up this vein.


    A total of 11.2 billion Zhongpin Shenshi were harvested.


    "Two billion is divided by us, ten billion is yours." Ye Hao said with a smile when Huoli was about to say something.


    Ye Hao said helplessly, "Okay."


    Ye Hao understands why they don''t want to?


    It''s really embarrassing.


    Now they didn''t do anything and got 500 million Zhongpin Shenshi.


    They have been ashamed.


    However, it may be that their luck is not good enough, and no resources have been found for three consecutive days.


    One night, the battleship suddenly issued a harsh alarm.


    Ye Hao woke up instantly.


    When he appeared on the bow of the battleship, Taishi Yonghui and others arrived one after another.


    "What happened?" Huo Li said anxiously.


    The battleship is a high-level battleship of the Shengshen class.


    Unless you encounter the existence of the same level, you will directly kill it and you will never need to issue an alarm.


    Ye Hao''s eyes bloomed with golden awns, as if two beams of light scanned the distance, and soon Ye Hao saw what?


    "A group of god-level Qingtian Eagle." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "A group?" Tai Shi Yonghui asked busy, "How much."


    "Thousands."


    "Thousands?" Tai Shi Yonghui patted his chest, "This is fine."


    Either he or Huo Li does not have some cards?


    "The leader is Qingtianying, which is at the level of God." Ye Hao looked at Tai Shi Yonghui calmly.


    "He Shenjing?" Taishi Yonghui shivered involuntarily.


    "This Optimus Eagle is not an ordinary God Realm, because there are ten God Realms behind it." Ye Hao said that he looked at the Qiling Dao standing beside him, "Overloaded."


    "Comply." Qi Ling nodded and detonated his speed resolutely.


    The Skyhawk, who was chasing after the battleship, was angry.


    In their eyes Ye Hao they are prey.


    But now the prey has a tendency to run?


    How can I bear it?


    brush!


    The headed Optimus Eagle broke away from the large force and chased towards the battleship.


    "What should I do?" Fairy Rose said restlessly.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Hao said as he took out an array and threw it.


    The formation in the array was immediately pulled out and turned into a fantastic area.


    After a few breaths, the Optimus Eagle darted into the area.


    At the next moment, the group of Optimus Eagle realized that they had crashed into the formation, and it drove the dormant power of the body toward the front.


    Click!


    The formation was torn in an instant.


    But this group of Optimus Eagles still found that the front was still gray.


    "In battle." Optimus Eagle''s eyes were full of coldness.


    Where will the battleship still be when this Optimus Eagle tears the formation again?


    "Damn," Optimus Eagle growled.


    Optimus Eagle wasted some time in tearing these two formations, plus Ye Hao ordered the battleship to turn on stealth when he threw the formation.


    In this dormant state can this group of Optimus Eagles find strange ones?


    "Finally get rid of that Optimus Eagle!" Huo Li patted his full chest.


    "That Sky Eagle is no big deal." Taishi Yonghui said.


    "Do you think that the array I just thrown out can be made by anyone? I tell you that even an inattentive one in the early days of the gods can be hit hard." Ye Hao looked at Tai Shi Yonghui in a deep voice, " In addition, there is a formation in that position, and it is only when the two formations are superimposed that they can block the opponent."


    Taishi Yonghui realized how dangerous it was just now.


    In fact, Tai Shi Yonghui doesn''t have to be afraid of this Skyhawk on his own.


    But the details of his body do not know how much to waste?


    Furthermore, as long as he is entangled with that Optimus Eagle, it may fall. Should he know that there is an army of Optimus Eagle behind him?


    "I now wish to be promoted to the Sijing Realm to kill the Quartet." Tai Shi Yonghui said with a gritted teeth.


    "This is also a kind of experience for your state of mind." Ye Hao said with a smile, "and when you reach the state of unity, there will be a lot of high-level people in unity."


    In the following time, Ye Hao continued to keep the battleship in the state of detection.


    They did not come here to play this time.


    On this day they came to an extraordinary mountain.


    "This is a place to keep in shape." Ye Hao observed a moment of surprise.


    "A place to keep fit?" Huo Li was startled, "This place in the Supreme Place?"


    "The place of keeping in health generally exists in the famous mountains and rivers, but now there are not many in the god realm." Yao Shishi said in a deep voice, "there are only legendary forbidden areas."

 2411 Chapter two thousand four hundred and ten

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!A place to stay!


    Nourish yourself and enhance your source.


    Once such a place is discovered, all parties will definitely fight fiercely.


    The strong men of their family have said that it is very likely to have this kind of terrain deep in the path of the Supreme.


    It''s just that anyone who thinks of finding a place on the edge.


    "I made a big profit this time." Huoli said excitedly.


    "I''ll take a look first." Ye Hao said to the mountain.


    After studying for a while, Ye Hao waved at them, "Come on."


    After everyone came to Ye Hao''s side, Ye Hao whispered, "This is a naturally formed five-element body formation, but I noticed some artificial traces."


    Everyone''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "What do you mean--?" The medicine avoided the world and solemnly said.


    "This terrain was discovered by others before, but because this terrain has not been completely formed, the other party has not learned the essence of this place."


    "We met, it is ours." Tai Shi Yonghui said without thinking.


    "How could this opportunity be given?" Fairy Rose said with a deep thought.


    "I think so too." Ye Hao said that he threw a platoon here, which turned into a five-element protective cover, covering the entire mountain.


    "Okay, now let''s choose one position to practice." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Rose Fairy quickly chose a position and sat down cross-legged.


    The next moment came a burst of pure heaven and earth energy from all directions.


    This energy contains the fragments of the avenue, while washing their bodies, they also impact their minds in the form of Tao.


    This is a source of self-improvement.


    Gradually, Ye Hao discovered that the energy of heaven and earth consumed by each monk present was different.


    I devoured more than ten times more than Rose Fairy and others.


    This is the same as the container.


    Let you open the ground to fill the water, your container is so big, how much can you fill?


    After about three hours have passed, Ye Hao has finished absorbing the energy here.


    Because there is not much energy in the world.


    Ye Hao stopped within a few minutes and Rose Fairy and others stopped one after another.


    "It''s terrifying to keep oneself." Tai Shi Yonghui''s eyes gleamed with light.


    "Yeah, my cultivation practice reached the peak of the sixth floor of Shengshen Realm unconsciously. I think there is only one layer of window paper away from the seventh floor of Shengshen Realm." Huoli''s little face blushed, The smile said happily.


    This improvement is entirely natural.


    Better than their impact on the bottleneck.


    "Ye Hao, have you reached the seventh level of Shengshen Realm?" Yao Shishi asked with a smile.


    "Breakthrough." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Now we can almost go sideways in Shengshen Realm." Rose Fairy chuckled.


    This time, whether it is a rose fairy, medicine avoiding the world, or Taishi Yonghui, Huoli, Xiutongtongtong has been raised to the peak state of the sixth floor of the Shengshen Realm.


    "Now wipe our marks, and then leave." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao, this time they took the chance of others.


    This was discovered, life and death.


    The appearance of Rose Fairy and others suddenly became dignified, and they all shot away their marks.


    Ye Hao also checked the medicine to avoid the world while erasing his own marks. Did they completely erase the marks?


    After checking it again, Ye Hao put away the formation and took the medicine to avoid the world. They hurried away on the battleship.


    In fact, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice and heritage are not necessarily afraid of each other.


    I just don''t want to cause the necessary trouble.


    The battleship was driven for a week without any gain.


    But no one felt anything.


    If nothing else, they said that the place they found last time made them feel very profitable.


    Their last promotion was not simply cultivation.


    Their origin has also been greatly improved.


    This makes them higher in the future.


    ...


    Ye Hao didn''t know that when they left, only a hour later, a group of outstanding young men and women came here.


    "The front is the place where I found the five elements." A young man wearing a purple gold crown said lightly. "There are five places in the five elements. There are a total of five auctions except for the one I left. The highest bidder Get."


    "We have to look at the value of this place of health." said a young man with an explosive breath all over his body.


    "Not bad."


    "Who would bid for a worthless shelter?"


    "But what valuable place can there be in this barren land?" the young men and women around said one by one.


    "You''ll know it later." Queye said and looked forward.


    The next moment Que Ye''s face became angry.


    "Who?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    What did they see?


    The place of health has dried up.


    It became a ruin.


    "There is residual energy."


    "It seems to have just been swallowed."


    "The other party should not have run far."


    "Everything was erased before all departure."


    There is an amazing murder in the eyes of Que Ye, "Don''t let me catch you."


    Everyone disagrees.


    How to chase?


    Did the other person leave no trace?


    Queye''s eyes flickered for a while and turned into an electric light to chase away.


    The direction that Que Ye followed was exactly the direction that Ye Hao and others left.


    Because Ye Hao wanted to come to Ye Hao from the periphery.


    Then the other party will definitely go to the nearby city.


    Guye''s guess is correct.


    But what he did not miscalculate was that Ye Hao used the top class warship of the Shengshen class.


    Under the condition of full-power operation, where can Queye catch up?


    ...


    That day, the spirit of the distant warship told Ye Hao that there was a city in the 3,000-kilometer boundary.


    After learning this, Ye Hao notified Tai Shi Yonghui and others and put away the battleship.


    After all, this battleship is too eye-catching.


    Then Ye Hao and his party went to the city.


    "This city is too broken?" Taihui Yonghui said after glancing at it.


    The rules of this city are not so big, and it is an ordinary city in the gods.


    "The moat formation of this city is a high-level creature." Ye Hao glanced at the formation and said softly.


    "Shensheng high-order?" Everyone moved.


    As long as it is not in a divine state.


    They came to the gate of the city and found that many monks were lining up to pay the god stone.


    "Three Thousand God Stones." The soldiers who guarded the city said lightly when it was Ye Hao''s turn.


    "Why is there only one thousand in front of me?" Tai Shi Yonghui suddenly stopped doing it?


    Is this a different treatment?


    "Six thousand god stones." The soldier looked at Tai Shi Yonghui with a sneer.


    "How about another six thousand?"


    "Now it''s ten thousand and two, and continue to double in beep." The soldier pointed to Taishi Yonghui.


    Tai Shi Yonghui stretched his hand and broke the soldier''s finger, stepped forward and stepped on the soldier under his foot, "How many god stones now?"


    "stop!"


    "Stop if you don''t want to die."


    "open."

 2412 Chapter two thousand four hundred and eleven

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Taishi Yonghui glanced at the surrounding soldiers, and the thundering power of the thunder squeezed his fists to pierce the sky, hitting the dozens of soldiers all around.


    "Who came forward and died?" Taishi Yonghui glanced coldly around.


    The monks around for a moment were scared.


    "Spirit-level master."


    "This man is probably a master in the realm of life."


    "I don''t know if they are foreign arrogance?"


    "Most likely."


    "If the foreign arrogance, they will die, who does not know that the foreign arrogance is rampant, there are too many cards in our hands, how many forces in our country have been uprooted."


    The trodden soldier suddenly turned pale when he heard the monks'' discussions around him.


    "I''m wrong."


    "Do you think you can expose this matter with a single mistake?" Tai Shi Yonghui kicked the Dantian part of the soldier.


    The soldier screamed, "You have abandoned my cultivation?"


    "Do you want revenge?" Taishi Yonghui sneered.


    The soldier looked at Tai Shi Yonghui gritted his teeth.


    But said nothing.


    He is well aware of the gap between himself and Tai Shi Yonghui.


    "I saw the bitter hatred in your eyes, and since then I won''t keep you anymore." Speaking of this here too Shi Yonghui crushed the warrior.


    And at the last moment of life, the soldier showed remorse in his eyes.


    It shouldn''t be so obvious.


    But is there any regret medicine in the world?


    Obviously not!


    Just then dozens of soldiers came around with a young man.


    The young man glanced at Tai Shi Yonghui and said, "Monk of God Realm?"


    "Not bad."


    "Since it is a monk of God Realm, then this matter has been exposed." The young man said a wave here.


    "You are also God''s domain?" Taishi Yonghui stunned.


    "No."


    "Then why--"


    "My son said that you have a lot of cards coming from God Realm, now it''s not the time to fight with you." The young man looked at Tai Shi Yonghui Road.


    "Don''t you be the opponent coming from God Realm for a while?" Tai Shi Yonghui said in amazement.


    "My son is now heading to a place of health, and when he comes back, he will be closed for a while, and then he will be able to kill the Quartet?" The young man said with a look of pride, "Yes, forget to tell you, my family Young Master''s cultivation is now the eighth floor of the Shengjing Realm."


    Taishi Yonghui seemed to realize something.


    "Where is your father-in-law''s place of support?" Tai Shi Yonghui asked with a deep thought.


    "Do you think I might tell you?"


    "I don''t think you know?"


    "My son searched for the Five Elements Sanctuary, so much I can tell you."


    Taishi Yonghui jumped, "How many days have your son gone?"


    "It''s been a while."


    Tai Shi Yonghui hurriedly told Ye Hao, "What should I do?"


    "What are you afraid of on the eighth floor of Shengshen Realm?" Ye Hao said indifferently. "He really dared to shoot him."


    Ye Hao now has enough confidence.


    As long as it is not the level of God, Ye Hao is not afraid.


    "It''s the same thing." Tai Shi Yonghui heard Ye Hao say this and thought he still has a lot of cards in his body?


    "Go, drink in the city." Taishi Yonghui said boldly.


    "You treat me." Huoli giggled.


    "Don''t say it, just order it." After the party came to the restaurant, the second child of the shop passed a menu. "Guest, what do you want to eat?"


    Tai Shi Yonghui glanced at him, "Are you sure you are not a black shop?"


    Taishi Yonghui is not unaffordable.


    I don¡¯t want to be a big deal.


    "The materials in the Supreme Place are very poor, so the price of meals is also very high." Shop Xiaoer said with a wry smile.


    "I think you are slaughtering us?" Tai Shi Yonghui looked at the shop Xiaoer suspiciously.


    "How dare I?"


    "Or do you want to order a few dishes casually?" Fairy Rose said softly.


    "I just ordered it casually?" Tai Shi Yonghui ordered eight special dishes. "What do you want to eat?"


    Fairy Rose and others thought for a while and ordered one or two dishes respectively.


    It didn''t take long for the shop little two to serve a plate of meals.


    "The ingredients used in these meals are god-level monsters."


    "There are also Grim Reaper."


    "No wonder it''s so expensive?"


    Ye Haoshu didn''t know how many monks peeped around them while they were enjoying themselves.


    "This meal costs eighty thousand thousand."


    "This meal can''t be served without 20 million."


    "So there are many god stones on the other person''s body?"


    "What do you think?"


    Huoli took a sip of God Rabbit''s leg meat and whispered, "Why do I think many people look at us with weird eyes?"


    "That''s because many guys think of us as fat sheep." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "How dare they?" Medicine avoiding the world felt impossible.


    "Why don''t they dare?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Aren''t our deterrents at the city gate enough?" Rose Fairy looked solemnly.


    "Actually, what I want to tell you is that we came from a black shop." Ye Hao said softly.


    Wen Yan rose fairy and other people''s face suddenly changed.


    "What?" Huoli exclaimed.


    "The colorless and tasteless cartilage scattered in this meal." Ye Hao continued.


    Hu Li and the others'' faces all became dignified.


    It was only after this movement that he discovered that he could not afford the slightest mana.


    "Zhongzhao." Tai Shi Yonghui said that he just wanted to take out a dharma and a golden silk net from the sky and imprisoned Ye Hao and all others. Then Tai Shi Yonghui and others saw a chubby middle-aged Accompanied by more than a dozen shop children, he came over.


    "It''s your poison?" Taishi Yonghui said angrily.


    "Do you realize it now?" said the fat boss with a smile. "It''s a pity it''s too late."


    "I think we can talk." Ye Hao looked at the fat boss.


    "What do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me now?" The fat boss said with a smile.


    Ye Hao violently started the Jiuyang Divine Skill.


    The toxins in the body were cleared in the next moment, and then the unmatched energy tore the golden silk screen.


    The fat boss''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "You--how could you not be poisoned?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m a Dan master." Ye Hao said to the fat boss while saying, "Do you think you can hide me from being colorless and tasteless?"


    The fat boss''s face changed a few times, "So, I asked for this meal, how about we expose it?"


    "Not good." Ye Hao said that his big hand pressed on the shoulder of the fat boss and said softly.


    "To be forgiving and forgiving, my fat Maitreya has been in the supreme place for all these years, and it is not in vain." Fat Maitreya said that there were shocking fluctuations from his body here, and immediately Ye Hao''s big hand shook away.


    Ye Hao smiled, and then started the Jiuyang Divine Skill, and grabbed him towards Fat Maitre''s shoulder.


    "Death." Fat Maitreya was angry.


    Ye Hao didn''t take him seriously.

 2413 Chapter 2412 Life Xuanjing

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!If you don''t have a certain degree of confidence in your own strength, how is it possible to grab the opponent''s shoulder?


    How many years have Fat Maitre been in the place of supremacy? Never seen such an arrogant guy?


    You have to know that he has already used Divine Emperor-level exercises just now.


    Note that it is God Emperor level.


    Even so, Ye Hao still grabbed his shoulders.


    This is no ordinary arrogance.


    The energy fluctuations in his body turned into the most terrifying steel knife in the world and fell towards Ye Hao''s big hand, but what Fat Maitre didn''t think of was Ye Hao but there was no meaning of avoidance.


    With a loud bang, Ye Hao''s big hand held Fat Maitre''s shoulder, and then a terrible imprisonment force struck his limbs.


    Fat Maitre was shocked and a figure suspended in Dantian suddenly opened his eyes.


    Between the open and close of the eyes, it looks like a world.


    Immediately this figure turned into a rapid thunder and rushed towards Ye Hao.


    Along the way, Ye Hao''s imprisonment force was cleared.


    Ye Hao instinctively felt a burst of danger when the figure turned into Thunder.


    He subconsciously pushed the Jiuyang Divine Skill to the extreme.


    Nine Yang Divine Skills, stronger in case of strength.


    Ye Hao didn''t believe that Jiuyang''s magic skills could suppress the other party.


    A terrifying shock wave shattered this restaurant, even if Ye Hao and Fat Maitre tried to control the scope of the battle.


    Everyone looked at each other horrified.


    "So scary shockwave?"


    "I felt that if they were not under control, I would be shocked to death just now."


    "This gap is bigger than I expected."


    At this moment, more than the monks watching around me felt incredible, Tai Shi Yonghui and others were equally ashamed.


    They have only known that Ye Hao is stronger than them, but Ye Hao is much stronger than them, they don''t know.


    But through the confrontation between Ye Hao and Fat Maitreya, they can vaguely snoop into one or two, which is strongly outrageous.


    Fat Mile looked at the bloody shoulders and said with a solemn expression, "Who the hell are you?"


    Ye Hao tossed the flesh and blood he grabbed aside, "I didn''t expect there to be a supreme boy like you?"


    Juvenile Supreme?


    As Ye Hao''s words fell, everyone realized that the chubby hotel owner turned out to be a teenager supreme.


    "What is the power in you?" Ye Hao continued, "I noticed that the power is very different from your own attributes? Is it possible that you practiced two source techniques at the same time?"


    "Ignorance." Fat Maitre said with a sneer. "How can the double-repair technique compare with my pulse?"


    "But you haven''t lost in my hands yet?" Ye Hao rolled Fat Maitreya.


    Fat Miller sneered, "If your fat man is not in a physical condition, do you think you are my opponent?"


    Ye Hao laughed at this.


    What Fat Maitre didn''t know was Ye Hao used all his strength?


    "But do you think you can leave in peace now?" Ye Hao said here that the Jiuyang Divine Power has been pushed to its limit. The whole person is like a burning flame.


    Fat Maitreya''s eyes glowed with a glistening luster, and his body suddenly turned into a huge golden Buddha.


    Two very different momentums were held together fiercely, and everyone was shocked to see that the surrounding space was cracked, and it seemed that it would be broken in the next moment.


    "The space shattered."


    "The intensity of their attack is close to the level of God."


    "Is this the strength of the supreme juvenile?"


    "It''s terrible."


    Fat Mile looked at Ye Hao coldly, "You can''t help me."


    "Huh, is it too early to say such a thing?" Ye Hao said that he mobilized a part of the dormant strength. The next moment, the Jiuyang Divine Skill will radiate a more splendid brilliance, and the golden body Buddha turned into fat Maitreya Back in the air one after another, after a dozen steps back, a spit of golden blood spewed out.


    At this time, Ye Hao stepped up and waved a brilliant punch.


    The golden body Buddha retreated after spraying blood again.


    While retreating, the fat Maitreya could no longer maintain the Fa phase Buddha and returned to its original state.


    His appearance at this time is extremely miserable.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s eyes full of anger, "You don''t pay attention."


    "You can do even poisoning, but now you say I don''t pay attention?" Ye Hao sneered.


    Fat Miller said in silence, "How are you going?"


    "How much do you think your life is worth?"


    "Are you going to kill me?" Fat Maitreya was full of eyes.


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "The cards in my hand are not one or two."


    "Coincidentally, the cards in my hand are not one or two."


    After being silent for a while, Fat Maitreya threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag saying, "There are 1 billion Zhongpin god stones in this bag."


    "Do you think I will care about these god stones?" Ye Hao said as he collected the Qiankun bag.


    Fat Maitreya couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    You said you don''t care?


    Why do you still have to be in your arms?


    "Have you heard of Life Xuanjing?"


    "Is there life Xuanjing?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "Ye Hao, what is Xuanjing of life?" Tai Shi Yonghui asked curiously.


    "Life Xuanjing can greatly enhance your source of life." Ye Hao said softly.


    Tai Shi Yonghui could not help moving.


    The origin of life is about qi and blood.


    The more arrogant your life is, the stronger your vitality will be, and the longer your combat power will last.


    "I know that there are life mysterious crystals everywhere." Fat Miller said in a deep voice. "It''s just that there is Optimus Eagle''s den. I can''t handle it all by myself."


    "Are you sure?" Ye Hao narrowed his eyes.


    "I''m sure." Fat Maitreya said right.


    "How many life mysteries are there?"


    "I don''t know, but the number should be a lot." Fat Mile said looking at Ye Hao seriously.


    Ye Hao thought and said, "Lead the way."


    "it is good."


    Fat Maitreya said towards the layman outside the city.


    Ye Hao grieved four magical pills and entered the mouth of Tai Shi Yonghui and others.


    "Serve," Ye Hao said lightly.


    Tai Shi Yonghui said with a shocked face after taking it, "Isn''t it saying that chondroitin has no antidote?"


    "Did you call me the title of the law enforcement history of the Dandao General Pavilion?" Ye Hao pouted.


    "I forgot, this kind of magic pill gave me a spare bottle." Tai Shi Yonghui rubbed his hands.


    "I don''t have much on my body. I will refine it for you when I am free." Ye Hao said and chased toward Fat Maitreya.


    The fairy rose pulled Ye Hao secretly and said, "Are you afraid of fat Maitre cheating?"


    "There must be fraud." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You go to cheat?" Fairy Rose was stunned.


    "But the matter of life Xuanjing should be true." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "How are you so sure?"

 2414 Chapter two thousand four hundred and thirteen

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Why?" Fairy Rose said puzzled.


    "Because Fat Maitreya has never said how to distribute loot?" Ye Hao said leisurely.


    The rose fairy was shocked.


    Under normal circumstances, may Mai Mai not talk to Ye Hao about the proportion of distribution?


    impossible.


    Because Fat Maitreya is not a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Ye Hao knead casually.


    "What now?" Huo Li said in a deep voice.


    "Fat Maitreya is now poisoned." Ye Hao glanced at Huoli.


    "What?" Huoli and others exclaimed.


    "Master Dan is also a poison master." Ye Hao said with a smile. "I generally don''t use poison, but it doesn''t mean I won''t."


    "What poison?" Fairy Rose blinked.


    "Poisonous malaria." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Poisonous malaria poison?" This is the first time Fairy Rose has heard of this poison.


    "Pangang poison is based on the special sound frequency, and the malaria gas purified by special means is quietly spread into the other party''s body." Ye Hao said softly, "This is a devil''s only ten thousand years to study Yes, it can be said that defense is invincible."


    "Are we poisoned?" Yao Shishi suddenly thought of something.


    "What should I do to you poisonously?" Ye Hao turned the medicine to avoid the world.


    "How do I detonate the toxins in Fat Maitreya?" Huo Li asked softly.


    "This requires a special sound frequency, which means that as long as I think, toxins in his body can burst at any time." Ye Hao said the voice here is a reversal, "but you still have to leave a means when you get to the place, you Don¡¯t secretly leave a few for a few, just leave it to me.¡±


    Fat Maitreya''s repair was invincible.


    Even in the ranks of the supreme last year, they are not weak.


    Tai Shi Yonghui, they left behind the means, will surely be discovered by Fat Maitreya.


    The group quickly saw towering mountains.


    "The Optimus Eagle''s nest is at the highest peak in front." Fat Maitreya pointed to a peak in front.


    Ye Hao glanced at the world around him.


    On the way forward, Ye Hao secretly portrayed a pattern.


    Ye Hao noticed that Fat Maitreya also left many means, but Fat Maitreya did a very good job of hiding it, and Tai Shi Yonghui did not find it at all.


    When he came to the foot of the highest mountain, Fat Maitreya said solemnly, "Now I have to confirm that Optimus Eagle''s large forces are all on this mountain?" Saying Fat Maitreya took out a rune paper, Rune The paper changed into a bird in the wind, and the bird fluttered its wings and flew towards the top of the mountain.


    After dozens of breaths passed, there was a hissing sound at the top of the mountain.


    The eyes of Fat Maitreya suddenly burst into a golden light, "All the great troops of Optimus Eagle have gone out, and now there is only one in the early stage of God Realm." Speaking of fat Maitreya right here, "We will take any means later Come out, otherwise we will all die if we fall into siege."


    Ye Hao nodded and took out an array


    Taishi Yonghui and others also took out an array after learning everything...


    "Go." Fat Maitreya waved.


    They quickly walked towards the top of the mountain.


    It didn''t take long for them to reach the top of the mountain.


    What greeted me was a trembling Optimus Eagle.


    Those Optimus Eagles stared at Fat Maitreya and others with their eyes.


    "Dare you come?" the biggest Optimus Eagle said coldly.


    "Today, Lord Buddha came to overdo you." Fat Maitreya said, with an array in his hand, he threw it towards the Optimus Eagle.


    hiss!


    The Optimus Eagle was covered by the golden silk screen in the formation as soon as it was about to take off.


    "Shoot." Ye Hao''s words fell and the position in his hand threw towards a group of Optimus Eagle.


    After the formation in the array was drawn, it was transformed into a puzzle formation that enveloped the group of Optimus Eagles.


    And with Tai Shi Yonghui and others throwing out the market one after another, the Optimus Eagle on the court were all imprisoned.


    "What about Life Xuanjing?" Ye Hao looked at Fat Maitreya.


    "I believe that you have been refined, and life Xuanjing can''t compare with it." Fat Maitre said that he quickly backed away and distanced himself from Ye Hao and others.


    At the same time, Fat Maitreya also put away the formation that covered the God Reality Eagle.


    "Fat Maitreya, you''re looking for death, you know?" Ye Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at Fat Maitreya.


    "Fat Maitreya, it''s a good job." The god-class Optimus Eagle laughed with a laugh.


    "Fat Maitre, did you join forces with Optimus Eagle to design me?" Ye Hao said coldly.


    "Do you realize it now?" Fat Maitreya stared at Ye Haodao, "What do you think you are? Even I dare to insult?"


    "Do you think this flat-haired beast can help me?" Ye Hao pointed to the Qingtian Eagle who respected the divine realm.


    "It seems that you are living impatiently." Ye Hao, who was about to start his operation, stopped, "Slow."


    "Boy, do you have any last words to say?" The group of Optimus Eagle did not rush out, in his heart Ye Hao was the fish on the cutting board.


    "Fat Maitreya, I will now give you a chance to make a contribution." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Fat Maitreya was about to say something, and suddenly covered his heart, his face showing pain, "What did you do to me?"


    "I''ve got measles poison in your body." Ye Hao looked at Fat Maitreya. "In a short time you don''t want to untie, but I can kill you at any time."


    Speaking of which, Fat Maitreya''s face showed pain.


    "you."


    "Don''t try to burn the toxins in your body, the more you will push you into the abyss."


    The frequency of Ye Hao talking with Fat Maitreya was the catalyst for detonation.


    Fat Maitre couldn''t stand upright in the end.


    "Leave me alone, I will help you solve this Optimus Eagle."


    "What about Life Xuanjing?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Life Xuanjing is in their old nest." Fat Maitreya pointed to the distant cave.


    "This god-class Optimus Eagle will be handed over to you." Ye Hao said that Fat Maitre felt the pain in the body was not so obvious.


    "You control by the frequency of the sound wave?"


    "Not bad."


    Fat Maitreya''s eyes flashed violently.


    "Can you try to kill me?" Ye Haodan smiled, "but the toxins in your body can never be solved."


    "Why?" Fat Maitre said busy.


    "If this Optimus Eagle does not fall within a minute, you will fall." Ye Hao pointed at the Optimus Eagle in dignity and said indifferently.


    Fat Maitreya''s complexion changed uncontrollably, "How can it be done in a minute?"


    "That''s your business," Ye Hao said indifferently. "I''ll give you the opportunity. If you can''t catch it, don''t blame me."


    Fat Mile said that he rushed towards the Optimus Eagle quickly.


    While rushing over, he threw out a position.


    The god-level Optimus Eagle suddenly became angry, "Fat Maitreya, do you want to die?"

 2415 Chapter two thousand fourteenth chapter life Xuanjing

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The god-class Optimus Eagle was angry.


    Fat Maitre dare to turn around and attack him?


    This is betrayal in his heart.


    Ye Hao and others flew towards Optimus Eagle''s nest.


    Eye-catching are the eggs one by one.


    There is no doubt that this is Optimus Eagle''s egg.


    Beneath these eggs are stones filled with violent waves of life.


    "Life Xuanjing."


    "Qingtian Eagle finds life Xuanjing to warm offspring offspring."


    "Too extravagant."


    "This is ours."


    Taishi Yonghui did not feel embarrassed, they picked Xuan Jing clean.


    But at this time, hundreds of Optimus Eagles surrounded Taishi Yonghui.


    Ye Hao snorted and punched forward.


    Jiuyang Shenquan tears a huge mouth like a bomb.


    Hundreds of Optimus Eagles were shattered into pieces on the spot, and the remaining Optimus Eagles stumbled towards the surroundings.


    Tai Shi Yonghui and others were stunned.


    Because they still want to shoot?


    "Go." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Under the leadership of Ye Hao, a group of people penetrated Optimus Eagle''s three waves suspended not far away.


    Ye Hao said indifferently, "Fat Maitreya, time has passed half a minute."


    Fat Maitre was shocked.


    He didn''t think Ye Hao was joking with him.


    So Fat Maitreya threw a dharma as soon as he gritted his teeth, and then walked out of this dharma with an angry king.


    Vajra hit the head of Optimus Eagle with a demonic pestle and smashed it.


    With a bang, Optimus Eagle was smashed and fell to the ground, and a huge blood gap appeared in his head.


    Immediately after there was a Tianlong behind Fat Maitreya, Tianlong roared and swallowed Optimus Eagle into his stomach, but Optimus Eagle rushed out after a breath, but it was Fat Maitreya''s second decree that greeted him.


    From the second decree, a wrathful King Kong came out again, and the war sword in the King Kong''s hand directly penetrated into the body of Optimus Eagle.


    The Optimus Eagle screamed and fell down weakly. When it hadn''t fallen, Fat Maitreya killed him with a punch.


    At this time, Fat Maitreya looked at Ye Hao and said, "Can you detoxify me?"


    Ye Hao threw a jade bottle to Fat Maitreya without thinking.


    After receiving it, Fat Mile said suspiciously, "Are you sure this is Jiedu Dan?"


    "Can you try it?" Ye Haodan smiled.


    Fat Maitreya left silently for a moment and then moved silently down the mountain.


    "What should we do now?" Hu Li asked softly.


    "Follow Maitreya."


    "What do you do with him?" Huo asked inexplicably.


    "Just a moment ago I noticed a sore expression on the face of the Qingtian Eagle that fell into the realm before falling.


    "Isn''t that normal?" Tai Shi Yonghui wondered.


    It was all beaten like that, and there was pain on his face. Isn¡¯t it normal?


    "No, that kind of pain suddenly appeared." Ye Hao said lightly. "It''s more like the sea is penetrated."


    Taishi Yonghui suddenly understood what you mean, "You mean Fat Maitreya searched his soul before Optimus Eagle fell."


    "I think Fat Maitreya should be searching for where is Life Xuanjing?"


    When everyone heard this, they suddenly understood why Ye Hao was behind Fat Maitreya.


    How dare you want to follow Fat Maitreya to intercept the life Xuanjing?


    "Why don''t we kill Fat Maitreya?" Yao Shishi said with a deep voice.


    "In the end, Fat Maitreya came up with two dharma-level laws. I can''t guarantee that Fat Maitreya does not have this level of law." Ye Hao said softly.


    Yao Shishi suddenly fell silent.


    God-level law?


    They can''t cope now.


    "I don''t know if Xuan Jing, who has swallowed life, can ask the Young Master Supreme?" Tai Shi Yonghui said condensedly.


    "Even if you don''t reach Juvenile Supreme, it''s not far away," Fairy Rose said softly.


    "I now finally understand why many Tianjiao even come to know that there are many dangers here?" Huoli said leisurely.


    How long has it passed?


    Fire away from them from the ordinary pseudo-juvenile supreme to approach the juvenile supreme.


    "I wonder if the path of the Supreme means Supreme is the ultimate?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "No?" Tai Shi Yonghui said sinkingly.


    If so, it would be too scary.


    If so many young people are born, God knows what God Territory will be like?


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao just guessed.


    Under the protection of Ye Hao, Tai Shi Yonghui and others followed Na Ying stealthly and followed behind Fat Maitreya.


    Ye Hao''s stealth technique incorporates many powerful exercises.


    Therefore, it is impossible to find Fat Maitreya.


    However, Fat Maier was still very cautious, and he placed a lot of prohibitions along the way, but they were all bypassed by Ye Hao.


    joke.


    Ye Hao''s position is much stronger than Fat Maitreya.


    How could this trick of Fat Maitreya hide him?


    That day Fat Maitreya took Ye Hao and his party to a jungle.


    Ye Hao noticed the terrible vegetation in this jungle.


    "Xuanjing of life must be here." Tai Shi Yonghui''s eyes showed a burning look.


    Nine illusory figures appeared around Ye Hao''s heart and soul.


    The next nine phantom figures ran in all directions.


    Fat Maitreya became more cautious in this jungle, and the prohibitions he placed along the way were even more numerous.


    Ye Hao reluctantly avoided them one by one.


    So half an hour later Zhong Yehao received a doppelganger voice.


    Ye Hao let a doppelganger come and follow Fat Maitreya, but he bypassed him with a rose fairy, and headed towards the distance.


    "Where are we going?" Fairy Rose said puzzled.


    "My doppelganger found the location of Life Xuanjing." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Ah!" Fairy Rose exulted.


    Who doesn''t want life to choose crystals?


    Soon Ye Hao took Rose Fairy and others to a lake that exudes violent life fluctuations.


    "Go, go in." Ye Hao said and jumped into the lake.


    Taishi Yonghui and others nodded and jumped into the lake.


    The bottom of the lake is full of one piece of life mysterious crystal.


    After a dozen breaths, they picked it up clean.


    "Erase all traces." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded.


    Then Ye Hao and others left here silently.


    After walking out of the jungle, Ye Hao summoned the Shengshen class warship with a wave of his hand.


    Everyone jumped on the battleship and put the collected life mysterious crystal on the ground.


    "I got twelve mysterious crystals of life before, and I got another 136 mysterious crystals in the lake." Tai Shi Yonghui looked at the mysterious crystal on the ground and said, "In this way, each of us four Ye Hao owns one hundred life mystery crystals, how is it?"


    Everyone has no opinion.


    Because if it weren''t for Ye Hao, they wouldn''t even get one.


    They are very grateful to be able to get twelve life Xuanjing.

 2416 Chapter two thousand four hundred and fifteen

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Are we leaving now?" Yao Shishi asked softly.


    "Wait later." Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    Let''s talk about fat Maitreya.


    Fat Maitre came to the lake carefully along the way.


    But soon his brow furrowed.


    Because if there is life Xuanjing at the bottom of the lake, there should be strong life fluctuations on the lake.


    But now there is nothing.


    Still thinking that Fat Maitreya jumped into the lake.


    After swimming around in the lake, Fat Maitreya did not find anything, and began to dig three feet.


    But still nothing was found.


    "Is it cut off?" Fat Maitreya secretly said.


    But then he abandoned this idea.


    This possibility is too low.


    Have you put so many prohibitions along the way?


    If the other party is tracking, how could it not be touched at all?


    "Did that Optimus Eagle forge memories?"


    Thinking of the fat Maitreya here, he fell into contemplation.


    Not without this possibility!


    After thinking about it for a while, Fat Maitre decided to use the hole card to kill another Optimus Eagle that fits the gods.


    He can''t delay here any longer.


    He had to go deeper in the Supreme Land.


    "Fat Maitre went to the base of Optimus Eagle, and it seemed that Fat Maitre was unwilling." Ye Hao thought of it and put away his avatar, and then drove the battleship towards the depths.


    At the same time, Ye Hao and others went to their respective rooms to devour life Xuanjing.


    Life Xuanjing is useful for monks of any realm.


    Because this directly increases the source of your life.


    It''s just that you can''t mobilize the energy contained in the Xuanjing of life simply because you can''t cultivate yourself.


    Because that energy is too huge.


    One can kill you without paying attention.


    The strength of the foundation makes Ye Hao absorb the life Xuanjing without any effort at all.


    One!


    Two!


    Three!


    Ye Hao swallowed thirty life mysterious crystals to reach the limit.


    "It''s a loss that I got a hundred life mysterious crystals this time." Ye Hao secretly said.


    Ye Hao is enough.


    But what about Tang Pingpian and Ye Qianqian?


    They also need life Xuanjing.


    But the remaining 70 are enough.


    When I walked out of the room, I saw Tai Shi Yonghui and they were chatting.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "We are talking about you." Huoli said with a wink.


    "I said Huoli, can you pay attention? We are still here?" Tai Shi Yonghui cried strangely.


    "You can''t be here." Huoli giggled.


    "Ye Hao, how many life mysterious crystals did you devour?" Yao Shishi asked softly.


    "How much did you devour?" Ye Hao asked without answering.


    "Three." The medicine retreated.


    "I also have three." Fairy Rose said.


    "I am also three." Tai Shi Yonghui glanced away.


    "I only swallowed two and a half." Huo Li said pitifully, "They are no better than medicine to avoid the world. Why can''t even Shishi Yonghui compare?"


    "That''s because Tai Shi Yonghui was taking Nether Chalcedony in the Death Realm?" Ye Haodan smiled.


    "No. 1 Nether Chalcedony?" Huoli suddenly realized.


    "Yes."


    "No wonder you said that Tai Shi Yonghui''s achievements will be higher than mine in the future." Huoli finally realized.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    "You haven''t said how many pieces you devoured?" Rose Fairy asked suddenly.


    "Thirty." Ye Hao thought for a while and said.


    Fairy Rose opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.


    The same is true for Huoli and others.


    They reached the limit when they swallowed three.


    But Ye Hao swallowed thirty of them.


    "It seems that God Emperor is not your limit?" Tai Shi Yonghui looked at Ye Haodao with a scorching look.


    "Shen Huang is never my limit." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s confident look, the fire eccentrically understood why Ye Hao could not look down on himself?


    Do you just want to set foot on the emperor?


    But for Ye Hao to set foot on the emperor is just a very simple matter.


    "But it doesn''t mean that no matter how stunning you are, the probability of your success in setting foot to the emperor is the same?" Yao Shishi suddenly thought of something.


    "Normally, yes." Ye Hao''s voice changed at this point. "But if you have a high-level magic pill or magic weapon, is there a higher probability of success?"


    Ye Hao once felt that the probability of a successful crossover was really the same as Zhao Weiyang said.


    However, after her success, Ye Hao asked Zhao Weiyang this question.


    Zhao Weiyang smiled and said that Ye Hao was stupid.


    There has never been real fairness in this world.


    If nothing else, say Zhao Weiyang.


    Having mastered the immortality, she has never been worried about Heaven Tribulation, and even after she succeeded in crossing the Tribulation, she provoked Heaven Tribulation?


    The 10,000th success rate of crossing the robbery is a joke to Zhao Weiyang.


    "I heard that the magic weapon and the magic pill cannot exceed the emperor level?"


    "Yes, it really can''t exceed the emperor level." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Ye Hao, when you go through the robbery, you have to prepare a few healing pill and restoration pill for me?" Tai Shi Yonghui rubbed his hand.


    "Who are you with if you are here?" Ye Hao glanced at Tai Shi Yonghui.


    "Although I have confidence in my magic, but the effect of your refined magic elixir must be above me." Yao Shishi said with a smile, "I will ask you when the robbery is over?"


    This is nothing shameful.


    Who is Ye Hao''s opponent in the entire young generation of God Realm?


    No!


    Medicine avoiding the world still has self-knowledge.


    "Yes, you still have to prepare me." The fairy rose winked at Ye Hao, "I think you have the heart to watch such a beautiful girl Xiang Xiaoyu die?"


    "I have nothing to bear, it depends on whether the brothers can bear it?" Ye Hao laughed.


    "I think I have reached the limit of pseudo-juvenile supremacy." Taishi Yonghui said at this time, "If you can find a place to keep yourself, you can break the limit of pseudo-juvenile supremacy and formally step into the realm of juvenile supremacy." Now."


    Juvenile Supreme!


    This means that the future can be emperor!


    Who doesn''t want to set foot?


    When Ye Hao was about to say something, a sound of warning came from the battleship.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao asked.


    "There is a battle 800 kilometers southeast." Qi Ling said after appearing, "The two sides fighting are human race and demon race."


    "How to repair?"


    "The strongest person of the human race is the first layer of the living god realm, and the strongest person of the demon race is the second layer of the living god realm. Now the human race has suffered heavy casualties."


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and put away the battleship, "Go, let''s go and see."


    Regardless of whether the two sides of the battle are native human races or god domain human races.


    It''s always a human race, isn''t it?


    "Jun Shao, do you have the heart to let your clan die for you?" said a young man with green hair, who looked at the woman in the protective circle coldly.


    The girl who was called Zuo Shao was born with a beautiful face, but at this time her face was extremely pale.

 2417 Chapter two thousand four hundred and sixteen no turning back

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Miss, the veins are related to the survival of our entire family, and they must not be leaked." An old man who was fighting desperately glanced at the county.


    "Yes, Miss, without this vein, our county family will die." A middle-aged man standing beside the county said solemnly.


    Jun shook his lips, his eyes full of struggling.


    "Jun Shao, my patience is limited." In the distance, the eyes of the green-haired young man were filled with cold and cold roads. "If the masters on our side are shot, none of your people will survive."


    The county shaker said nothing.


    "Since Miss Jun Yao doesn''t care about the life and death of your people, don''t blame me for not giving me a chance." The voice fell and the green-haired young man waved his hand, and the old man standing beside him shot.


    The old man turned into a ray of green light and appeared at the side of Gunran immediately.


    Sharp claws pierced his chest like an indestructible war sword.


    The pupil of Guran shrank.


    Junran is the old man who just let Junsha not leak, and he is also the most powerful existence of the Jun family.


    The figure he was fighting with when he was about to retreat, but four green auras of energy encircled his body.


    Guran screamed, the old man''s claws easily penetrated the chest of Guran, and then grabbed the heart of Guran with a single hand.


    "Uncle Bran," the county shouted.


    "Kill him." After the old man swallowed the heart of Junran, he said to the trembling figure with Junran.


    The figure nodded and opened his mouth to swallow the goose chaff.


    "Uncle Bran." Jun Yao''s delicate body was shaking.


    The old man shot the masters one after another and killed the county.


    "stop."


    "I say."


    "Stop it, I will tell you where the veins are."


    It''s just that at this time, Jun Shao didn''t mean to stop the youth.


    He didn''t even look at him.


    "How do you want to stop?" The county shook with sorrow.


    "I gave you a chance just now, but you didn''t cherish it." Green-haired youth sneered. "Now I''m going to slaughter your county up and down. As for the location of the mine, I will search for the soul."


    "You." There was a trace of horror in Jun''s eyes.


    "Indecisive, how do you deserve to be the heir of a family?" Then there was an indifferent voice in the air.


    Jun Yao and others looked up.


    But Ye Hao and his party came by.


    "If you leave now, I can''t see it." Lu Maoqing stared at Tai Shi Yonghui who just spoke.


    Tai Shi Yonghui''s flesh shattered with a wave of his hand.


    His soul escaped from the shell and looked at Tai Shi Yonghui''s eyes with horror.


    He did not run away.


    Because Tai Shi Yonghui''s magnificent thoughts locked him.


    He knew he would kill him without hesitation if he made an escape.


    "Little Lord."


    "How dare you ruin the young master''s body."


    "Revenge for the young master."


    After seeing this scene, the generals of the Youlang tribe rushed towards Taishi Yonghui.


    "Death to death." Hu Li stepped forward and spouted a flame.


    The flame instantly turned into a blaze of flames that wrapped all the soldiers of the Green Wolf family.


    The temperature of the flames is terrible.


    Even the strongman on the first floor of the Divine Realm turned into ashes without even holding a breath.


    The county was stunned.


    The clan of the county shaker also stunned.


    Is this too strong?


    Immediately, Jun Shao responded, and quickly thanked Huo Li.


    "A trifle." Huoli smiled.


    If Huoli had been very proud before, but now Ye Hao is by her side, how dare she behave like that?


    "Where is the city nearby?" Ye Hao asked.


    The reason why Ye Hao asked was also worried about deviation.


    In fact, these days Ye Hao is not one or two towns they missed.


    "Thirty thousand miles to the southeast." Jun Yao said what he thought of here, "Our county is there, or shall I take you?"


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    The county shaker immediately greeted the county family to clean the battlefield.


    After a while, Jun Yao said softly, "Let''s go."


    "Don''t you even have Yun Zhou?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Just fly over like this?


    "Our county is just a small family." The county whispered softly.


    A cloud boat appeared in Ye Hao''s half-air.


    "Go up," Ye Hao said lightly.


    The county shaker hesitated for a moment or took the county family to the boat.


    It was not until the launch of Yun Zhou that the county rocked that he was shocked to find that this Yun Zhou turned out to be a god of life.


    "Are you a monk of God Realm?"


    "Why ask this?" Fairy Rose asked curiously.


    "The resources of the Supreme Land are very scarce. Even the local forces do not easily use Yunzhou." Jun Yao said softly, "Because compared to Yunzhou, it consumes the least energy."


    "But I noticed that there are a lot of top-level resources in the Supreme Land?" Yao Shishi asked.


    "The supreme land devours the energy of endless creatures, which has created a batch of top-level resources." The county shook his eyes at the medicine to avoid the world. "However, the powerful ones are top-level forces. We weak forces are ants. "


    "Is there a God King level in the Supreme Land?" Taishi Yonghui asked.


    "No," Jun said after a moment of thought. "The Supreme Place restricts the monks from becoming kings. It is said that all the monks who tried to break through fell."


    "There are a lot of strong people at the pinnacle of God that way?" Tai Shi Yonghui''s face could not help changing.


    Does he still want to be the king after stepping onto the gods?


    Then I realized that I thought too much.


    "Within a hundred years since the opening of the Supreme Land, the god-level strongman could not make it." Jun Shao looked at Tai Shi Yonghui Shen Sheng and said, "This is the rule of the Supreme Land."


    "Is there such a rule?" Ye Hao was quite surprised.


    "Because there are some top-level resources in the Supreme Land, many monks have set foot in the gods within a hundred years." The county shook his head and nodded.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Hao then asked.


    "Once stepping on the Supreme Road, there is no turning back." Jun said swayingly. "At the end of the Supreme Road is the Supreme Tower. Those who have passed the Supreme Tower can leave, otherwise they will stay in the Supreme Land. "


    "What?" The words of Jun Shao made Huoli and others look very different.


    "There are not many people who can pass the Supreme Tower every time the Supreme Road starts?" Jun Yao said lightly. "More than 99% of the monks will stay here."


    Taishi Yonghui and others were silent.


    Ye Hao smiled recklessly.


    Taishi Yonghui They have been infinitely close to the supreme youth.


    In Ye Hao''s view, becoming a supreme teenager is sooner or later.


    "The city we are in is called the city of baptism." Jun Yao said softly.

 2418 Chapter two thousand four hundred and seventeenth treat you not thin

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Baptism City?" Tai Shi Yonghui asked doubtfully.


    "There is an inexplicable divine spring in the city of baptism," Jun Yao said softly. "The divine fountain contains pure essence of heaven and earth, and even the true youth supreme can benefit."


    Hearing this, Shi Shihui''s eyes suddenly turned green, "What are you waiting for?"


    "You heard me finish."


    "You said."


    "There is a mysterious strong man sitting in that god''s spring." Jun Yao looked at Tai Shi Yonghui seriously and said, "Unless you can get the strong man''s approval, you are not qualified to enter the god spring."


    "Is the strong man strong?"


    "I don¡¯t know how strong that strong person is. There were dozens of strong people with divine realm who wanted to seize the baptismal fountain. As a result, the senior waved his hand and all dozens of strong divine-level powerful men Into ashes."


    Tai Shi Yonghui could not help but took a breath.


    "God king?"


    "The strong man at the peak of the god realm once said that the cultivation of the strong man is difficult to figure out."


    "Isn''t the King of God allowed the appearance of God King?"


    "Yeah, but that senior''s situation is special."


    "What''s special?"


    "You will know by then." What Tai Shi Yonghui didn''t expect was that the county shook but played a dumb mystery.


    Tai Shi Yonghui thought about it and never asked again.


    When the baptismal city was approaching, Jun Yao said, "Put up the cloud boat."


    "Why? Isn''t there a distance?" Tai Shi Yonghui said with a smile.


    "Many monks in the Supreme Land are insane, and their favorite thing is to rob the gods of the gods." Jun shook at Taishi Yonghui.


    "They dare?" Tai Shi Yonghui glared.


    Ye Hao put away Yun Zhou with a wave of his hand. "We come to the Supreme Land to look for opportunities."


    "Yes, what are you talking about?" Tai Shi Yonghui said indifferently.


    In the baptismal city, Ye Hao and other talents found that the scale of the baptismal city was not small.


    "There are three first-class forces in the Baptist City, ten second-rate forces, and 33 second-rate forces." Jun Yao introduced, "Our county ranks tenth among the top ten second-rate forces."


    "What are the standards for first-class forces, second-rate forces, and third-rate forces?" Ye Hao asked.


    "The three first-class forces have the god-level strong man sitting, the second-class forces have the living god realm high-level masters sitting town, and the third-rate forces have the living god realm intermediate-level masters sitting town." Jun Yao said while carrying Ye Hao and so on People rushed towards the county.


    When the governor came to the governor''s house, all the senior members of the governor''s house came out to greet him.


    "The County Shake."


    "Jun Shao, what happened?"


    "Jun Shao, what about Shiran?"


    "Jun Shao, why hurt so many people?"


    Juntai glanced at him and said, "Go home and talk."


    "Dad, let me introduce you." Jun Shao whispered, "The reason why Jun Shao escaped this time was due to the help of Ye Gongzi and others."


    Immediately, Junhao introduced Ye Hao and others to Juntai.


    Juntai only noticed Ye Hao and his party.


    Juntai thanked them and secretly felt the cultivation of Ye Hao and others.


    Shengjingjing!


    Such a young living god?


    After arriving in the living room, Juntai invited Ye Hao and others to sit down and drink tea.


    "Jun Shao, you tell the story again." Jun Tai looked at Jun Shao at this moment.


    "I found mine veins according to the map left by Zu Shang, but on the way home, several attendants chatted and were overheard by a green wolf hidden in the dark. Then the young master of the green wolf tribe came with many strong men. The manpower warfare of Junran and other ethnic groups was still killed." Jun Yao said that there was a deep sadness on his face. "If the key moment is not Ye Gongzi and others, our pedestrians may fall."


    Senior officials from Juntai and other counties fell silent.


    After a few months, Juntai said, "Jun Shao, please arrange for Ye Zizi to rest."


    Ye Hao and others heard this and stood up.


    "Yang Gongzi, I''ll let the handyman of the tribe prepare meals now, and we will be talking about wine later."


    "The county master, you''re welcome." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    After Jun Shao sent Ye Hao and others away, a middle-aged man in the Jun family said, "Homeowner, Ye Hao, they already know the news of the mineral veins. Do you want to?" .


    "Several of them are masters of the god level." Juntai solemnly said, "In addition, they may still have the cards in their hands."


    "I think their words and deeds don''t seem to be the monks of the Supreme Land." said another middle-aged man.


    "Ask the county to shake their identity later." Juntai said after thinking about it.


    After a quarter of an hour, the county shaker returned to the lobby.


    Juntai asked quietly, "Junhao, Ye Hao, are they from God Realm?"


    "Dad, how do you know?" Jun Yao realized that she was leaking.


    "I saw it at a glance." Juntai said with a smile, "Jun Shao, you have to greet Ye Hao well."


    "Dad, don''t worry." Jun nodded.


    "Let''s discuss how to deal with the veins now?" Juntai said softly.


    "Isn''t there a group of dead men in the clan? Just let those dead men dig." The middle-aged man who just said, "I''m willing to lead the team."


    "The second son, I think I should go." The second middle-aged man said immediately, "You are in a clan that has a heavy workload, and the clan can''t live without you."


    "I just want to leave because of the heavy load?" The first middle-aged man said with a smile, "Speaking of which I haven''t rested all these years, I also want to take advantage of this opportunity to relax well?"


    "If you leave the clan now, it''s a mess." The second middle-aged man shook his head. "So let me go."


    Juntai watched his second and third brothers arguing with each other, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction in the depths of their eyes.


    Juntai knows why they go there?


    Isn''t it just to satisfy the private bag?


    "The ore veins were naturally discovered by Jun Shao, and the mining would naturally be done by Jun Sha." Jun Tai said lightly.


    "How does this work?" the first middle-aged man said subconsciously.


    "Jun Shao, but Miss Qian Jin of our county family, how can he guard the mine veins all day?" The second middle-aged glanced at the first middle-aged.


    "I have decided." Juntai said in a deep voice.


    After two middle-aged glances, no one said anything.


    Because Juntai has absolute authority in the county.


    At night, Juntai personally went to the courtyard to invite Ye Hao and others to the banquet.


    After sitting, the maid behind Ye Hao and others poured wine for them.


    The fairy rose and the medicine avoiding the world glanced at the wine and frowned.


    "Where is this glass of wine, respect for the young son, if it were not for you, Jun Sha they would never come back." Jun Tai lifted the glass and said softly.


    Jun Yao also picked up a glass and looked at Ye Hao and others.


    But what made the county stunned was that nobody had picked up the glass.


    "The county chief, we asked ourselves not to do something that is sorry to you, but why do you want to poison the wine?" Yao Shishi said with a sullen face.

 2419 Chapter 2418 Raise Your Hand to Suppress

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Who is medicine to avoid the world?


    The contemporary descendants of Yaowanggu!


    How could he not see the poisoned wine?


    The smile on Juntai''s face froze.


    The blood color on Junyao''s face faded, and he immediately shouted like a lioness, "Daddy, what do you mean?"


    "Jun Shao, it''s nothing for you?" Jun Tai lowered the glass in his hand and said indifferently.


    "Dad, Ye Hao, they are my life-saving benefactors." Jun Shao looked at Jun Tai and thought he was strange.


    "Jun Shao, you are stupid, how do you know they are not for the mine veins of our county family?" Jun Wen, the second brother of Jun Tai, said softly.


    "Yeah, Junyao, you know that this world has a sinister heart." Juntai''s third brother Junwu nodded.


    Huoli sneered, "Aren''t you just for the resources in us? What do you say so grandiose?" At this point, three crystals appeared on the table when Huoli waved his hand.


    These three spars bloomed with violent life fluctuations.


    The eyes of the Juntai and other tribes all fell on the crystal on the table.


    "Such a violent life wave?"


    "Is this the legendary life Xuanjing?"


    "Life Xuanjing is a priceless treasure."


    "Yes, I heard that one can sell for a high price."


    Just as the county family looked at the three crystal stones with fierce eyes, Huo Li lifted his eyelids and said, "You guessed it, this is the mysterious crystal of life."


    "We sent it this time." Jun Wu rubbed his hand.


    Juntai''s face became difficult to look at, "Miss Fire, what do you mean?"


    Because he vaguely guessed what.


    "The value of Xuanjing of life must be clear to you." Huoli looked at Juntai Dao, "Is the value comparable to the mineral veins discovered by your county?"


    The answer is obvious.


    The value of a Xuanjing is more than the vein discovered by the county.


    "Now that you know the value of these three mysterious crystals of life, you should understand that everyone who sees mysterious crystals of life must die today."


    In addition to Ye Hao and other people from the county, the audience was paralyzed and sat on the ground.


    At this moment, including Juntai, his county''s face was pale and scared.


    God!


    What did they provoke?


    They can''t stand up just by vigor?


    Is this woman''s repair comparable to their ancestors?


    "Please ancestors soon."


    "Only the ancestors can deal with them," the county executive shouted in a panic.


    "Are you talking about this ancestor?" Huo Liqianyu hand grabbed somewhere in the void, and in the next moment an old man was detained in the hall.


    The old man was like a fish on a chopping board.


    "Ancestor."


    "how is this possible?"


    "Ancestral ancestors are high-level existence of God Realm?"


    Seeing this scene, the county''s top management felt a sense of collapse.


    What they don¡¯t know is that Huoli¡¯s cultivation is only the sixth level of Shengshen Realm, but for the advanced and hopeless senior Shengshen Realm of the ancestors of the county, even the ninth level of Shengshen Realm is not her opponent. What''s more, the ancestors of the Jun family only have the seventh floor of the Shengjing Realm.


    A bit of uneasiness appeared in the depths of Junlie''s eyes, but he pretended not to know anything, "What happened?"


    "It''s pretty like a pretend." Huo Li said that a Shen Nian instantly penetrated the sea of ??knowledge of Junlie, and the overbearing Shen Nian drove straight into the depths of his soul.


    what!


    The martyrs screamed.


    Soul search!


    The whole county shook like chaff.


    No one thought of such violence as Huoli?


    Soon Hu Lili''s mouth burst into a sneer. "Don''t you say you don''t know?"


    Junlie shouted while covering her head for a while, "This is because my county family did something wrong, and I begged the lady to give me a way to live."


    "Just now I have put my words here." Huo Li coldly said, "Everyone who sees life Xuanjing must die."


    "Please also ask Miss Huo to give me a way to live in Junjia''s face." Juntai regrets this moment.


    What he regretted was not to start with Ye Hao and others. What he regretted was to start without investigating Ye Hao''s strength?


    Huoli pondered.


    Juntai watched Huo Li Shen Yin and quickly looked at Jun Shao, "Jun Shao, what are you still doing stupidly? Don''t hurry to plead with Miss Huo."


    "Did you take care of me when I pleaded?" Jun Yao stared at Jun Tai and asked.


    Juntai now wished to slap the dead shake.


    Are your eyebrows burning?


    Are you fucking tangled with this?


    "I''ll give you two options. The first option is to abolish your cultivation." At this moment, the fire said lightly.


    "What about the second option?" Juntai asked quickly.


    He will not consider the first option.


    If the upper and lower ranks of the county were abolished, what is the difference from killing them?


    "The second option is to make you puppets." Huoli looked at Juntai Road.


    Juntai''s eyes were almost staring out.


    Isn''t it better to abandon cultivation?


    "Miss Fire, I know I have no face to plead with you, but they are my people after all." Jun shook his teeth and knelt down. "So please let them go for a life." Off the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Li looked at Ye Hao.


    "Let''s go."


    Huoli suddenly understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    "Looking at the face of Junyao, I will give your county family a way to live, but if your county family no longer knows about life and death, don''t blame me for being unkind to you." Put away with Ye Hao.


    It wasn''t until the figure of Ye Hao and others disappeared for a long time that the senior officials of the county family dared to gasp loudly.


    "This hatred is not reported, swear not to be human." Junlie gritted his teeth.


    Jun shook his head and looked at the ancestor violently, "Ancestor, you--?"


    "Juntai, tell this story to the head of the Lijia family. Our limit is 37." Junlie looked at Juntai and said in a deep voice.


    "I will fight for a split of four or six." Juntai nodded coldly, "Our county family should not be insulted."


    When the words fell, Juntai walked towards the door.


    After a few breaths, the crowd saw Juntai back again.


    "Juntai, what''s wrong?" Junlie asked puzzlingly.


    Juntai didn''t reply, just trembling.


    There was a strong unease in Gurley''s heart, and he looked out the door.


    Who is not Huli?


    "We kindly let go of your county family, but you will revenge." Huo Li said this sentence filled with monstrous killing in his eyes.


    "Miss Fire, this is a misunderstanding." Juntai''s cold sweat all shed.


    Huo Li opened his mouth with a flame, and Juntai suddenly turned into a flame.


    "Don''t." Jun shook in shock.


    But by the time she caught her eyes, Juntai had turned into a cloud of ashes.


    "You killed my dad?" Jun shook his eyes as he watched Huoli.

 2420 Chapter two thousand four hundred and nineteen who are you

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The county shakes hatred and fire is in reason.


    Huoli has a life-saving grace for Junyao, but it does not mean that Junya will not care that Huoli kills her father.


    The fire frowned involuntarily.


    She naturally saw the hate in Huoli''s eyes.


    She doesn''t understand the reason for beheading and rooting.


    It''s just that Hu Lili couldn''t bear it when he really started.


    "That''s it." Huoli thought for a moment or decided to let the county shake.


    Immediately, the fire away was like a wolf entering the flock and slaughtering the senior officials of the county.


    No one can block her blow.


    Even the high-ranking martyrs of the god of life.


    After a few breaths, there was no one else in the whole hall except Junsha and Huoli.


    "Jun Shao, if you want to take revenge, you can come to me at any time." Huo Li turned and left.


    Jun shook his eyes at the tribes who fell in the pool of blood, showing a terrifying hatred.


    "I''m going to smash you to pieces." Jun Shao''s heart growled.


    Huoli came to the gate of Junjia Taishi Yonghui and asked, "How is it going?"


    "I think Junyao is a hidden danger." Huoli looked at Ye Haodao.


    "You didn''t kill her?" Ye Hao asked.


    "I understand that she looked at me with hate, because I would do the same under the ground." Huoli said softly, "but I still couldn''t bear to let me kill her."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Hao said after a while.


    "What if Huoli colluded with the first-class forces?" Huoli said his own worries.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said lightly. "My current combat strength can be contended with the early stage of the combination of God."


    The fire widened his eyes involuntarily, "Are you sure?"


    The mystery of life and death of the powerful in the divine realm will pass through, even the incomparably hard space can shatter.


    Ye Hao had no room for shattering against Fat Maitre before.


    "Guess." Ye Hao blinked toward Huoli and walked forward.


    "Where?"


    "Baptism fountain."


    "Yes, if you can get the baptismal power of the Baptistery, you can further improve it."


    Li Family!


    One of the three first-class sects in the city of Baptism!


    "Jun Yao wants to see me?" Li Hongtian, the head of the Li family, wondered.


    "She said there were important things to report." The housekeeper nodded.


    Li Hongtian pondered for a while and said, "Let her come in."


    After the steward came down to Li Hongtian''s study room, Jun Yao said, "I want to do a business with Master Li."


    "What business?" Li Hongtian smiled lightly.


    "Life Xuanjing." Jun Shao spit out three words.


    "Life Xuanjing?" Li Hongtian''s face became dignified. "How much?"


    "More than three."


    "What do you want?"


    "I told Master Li''s life Xuanjing that Master Li will protect the safety of my county."


    "What happened to the Li family?"


    "Just a moment ago, all the senior members of my county were killed."


    "Who did it?"


    "Master Li should be able to guess."


    Li Hongtian thought for a while and said, "Did the other party reach the state of harmony?"


    "No, the other party is a god monk who has just entered the Supreme Land."


    "Okay, I promise you." Li Hongtian stood up and solemnly said, "Jun Shao, if my Li family can get mysterious life, the safety of your county family will be given to me."


    "Thank you, Senior." Jun Yao said busy and saluted Li Hongtian.


    What Jun Shao did not see was a hint of taunt deep in Li Hongtian''s eyes.


    The forces of the Baptist City are intertwined with each other, no matter which force wants to move.


    But now the Li family can control the whole county by controlling the county shake.


    At that time, Li''s family will become the top force.


    ...


    When Ye Hao and others came to the Baptistery, they found that there were 10,000 monks and 8,000 monks.


    But the monks here all follow the rules.


    No one jumps in line.


    "When must this be lined up?" Tai Shi Yonghui frowned.


    "Let''s line up honestly, in case that angered the Lord." Fairy Rose said softly.


    Tai Shi Yonghui thought about it and thought it made sense, so he said nothing.


    In this way, about half an hour later, Zhongyao avoided the world and suddenly frowned, "I have a bad hunch."


    "A master is coming." Ye Hao looked at Li Jia''s direction.


    "There are no less than ten masters of the Shengshen class." Rose Fairy said condensedly.


    "Headed by the existence of the ninth floor of a deity," Tai Shi Yonghui said with a glorious glow in his eyes.


    "I saw the figure of Jun Yao." Huo Li said angrily.


    After three breaths, twelve figures appeared above the heads of Ye Hao and others.


    "Li family''s affairs, let me go away." A white-haired old man said indifferently.


    The monks in line saw this scene and ran away quickly.


    Li family?


    One of the three first-class families in Baptistery.


    Who dares to provoke?


    Huo Li looked indifferently at the county shaker standing next to it, "I won''t give you another chance this time."


    "Do you think you still have a chance?" The county said with a grin.


    "Huh, do you think this group of chickens and dogs are my opponents?" Huoli glanced at Li Hongtian and others.


    "Crazy."


    "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Dare you speak the words on the sixth floor of the God Realm?"


    "No one can save you today?"


    Huoli sneered instantly turned into a phoenix bathed in flames.


    The instantaneous speed of Phoenix''s wings flew to the extreme.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    The masters of the Three Realms of Divine Realm were burned to ashes by the phoenix transformed into flames.


    "not good."


    "Go back."


    "The power of this phoenix is ??far more than Xiu Wei."


    The master of the Li family realized this and quickly backed away.


    But even then they still failed to avoid the fire.


    One master after another has fallen.


    "Death." Li Hongtian was angry.


    These are all masters of the Li family.


    Now six of them have been damaged.


    It''s hard to say whether the Li family can still hold the throne of the first-class power?


    Li Hongtian''s body was filled with a sword light that pushed the fire away to the side, and then the two figures fought like a needle tip to Maimang.


    Jun Shao saw this scene turned pale.


    She thought that Li Hongtian, who was on the ninth floor of Shengjing Realm, could easily kill Huoli?


    But now it seems that Li Hongtian can''t suppress the fire at all?


    Besides, don''t forget that Ye Hao and Huo Li are beside them?


    Isn''t their cultivation behavior inferior?


    After ten strokes, Li Hongtian was suppressed by Huoli. When Li Hongtian was about to be defeated, a dry palm suddenly appeared in the void.


    The moment the palm appeared, the space around the fire was imprisoned.


    Even Huo Li struggles desperately to no avail.


    "Master of Divine Realm."


    "Fire is dangerous." Tai Shi Yonghui''s discoloration and Ye Hao''s figure disappeared instantly.


    The next moment Ye Hao threw his fist towards the palm of his hand.


    Click!


    Space is broken!


    An old man in a grey robe came out of the broken space.


    His eyes looked at Ye Haodao in amazement, "Who are you?"

 2421 Chapter two thousand four hundred and twenty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Who is Li Xiangchen?


    The ancestor of the Li family.


    Powerful God!


    But now he was forced by a young man to escape from space.


    How could Li Xiangchen not be shocked?


    "The second level of the Divine Realm." Ye Hao looked at Li Xiangchen and frowned slightly.


    "The seventh floor of Shengshen Realm?" Li Xiangchen noticed Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior at this time.


    impossible!


    How can the seventh floor of Shengshenjing break the space?


    But immediately Li Xiangchen thought of something, "Are you a supreme teenager?"


    Li Xiangchen has never seen the supreme juvenile.


    But how has he heard how powerful the Juvenile Supreme?


    So he subconsciously thinks that the supreme youth is very strong.


    But in fact, the Youth Supreme on the seventh floor of Shengshen Realm could not penetrate the space at all.


    After all, it has reached this point.


    Not far from the god king.


    No matter how big the gap is, where can it be?


    "Since I know I''m not going to leave?" Ye Hao scolded.


    Li Xiangchen''s eyes showed a struggling color, and immediately flew his fist towards Ye Hao.


    "The Juvenile Supreme has grown so fast that if he offends, he must beheaded."


    Ye Hao glanced coldly at Li Xiangchen and mobilized Jiuyang Shengong to greet him with a fist.


    When the two fists collided together, the monks around felt a dizzy turn, and the broken energy was escaping towards the surroundings, giving their skin a feeling of pain.


    "Jiuyang Shenquan." Ye Hao greeted him again when he was taken a step back.


    Nine Yang Divine Skills, stronger in case of strength.


    Big hand Li Xiangchen summoned a divine sword, which seemed to be in charge of the universe when he held it in his palm.


    The space in front of a sword is shattered, and the horrible swordmand can seem to shatter the sky.


    Huo Li''s face became restless.


    In their eyes, this sword is too horrible, it can completely break their defense and tear their flesh and soul.


    Can Ye Hao block it?


    Just then they saw a shocking scene.


    I saw Ye Hao''s fist blooming with eternal brilliance, the monstrous fist turned into a long river of fist, and collided fiercely with the sword.


    Li Xiangchen spouted blood constantly backing towards the rear, and the long sword in his hand groaned continuously in his hand, which seemed to have been unimaginably hit hard.


    Ye Hao''s feet seem to be rooted in the sky, his eyes exude a burning god, and his fists are surrounded by shocking murderous opportunities.


    "Retreat." Li Xiangchen greeted busy.


    Li Xiangchen dropped the first voice and ran away.


    All the senior members of the Li family were circled.


    what''s the situation?


    Li Xiangchen is not Ye Hao''s opponent?


    The next moment Li Hongtian quickly ran away with the remaining masters of the Li family.


    The county shook the whole person standing in the same place.


    Isn''t it as strong as Li Xiangchen to revenge?


    "Jun Shake, I gave you a chance." Huoli shook away towards the county step by step.


    Jun shook his eyes dimly at Huoli, "You killed me."


    When Jun Shao was about to shoot, Rose Fairy''s figure stopped.


    "Rose." The fire looked at Rose incomprehensively.


    "Actually she is also a poor man." Fairy Rose sighed softly.


    "Do you want to let her go?"


    "Actually, the best thing is to put her in the small world." Yao Shishi walked over and said softly, "It''s just that even if our cultivation base reaches the god realm, it''s not suitable for the monks to survive in it."


    "Then put it in my small world." Ye Hao said at the moment, "Fire away, when you reach the God King Realm, I will give you the county."


    "Okay." Huoli nodded after thinking about it.


    This is her cause and effect.


    She has to bear it.


    "Let''s go in." Ye Hao pointed to the Baptistery.


    The monks who lined up when Ye Hao entered this time all gave up.


    Who dares not let go?


    Didn''t you see that Li Xiangchen, who was cruelly connected to the second floor of God Realm, was seriously injured?


    Ye Hao saw a familiar figure when he came to the baptistery.


    It was a white cat with a white body.


    Sitting lazily beside the baptistery.


    "What a lovely cat?" Fairy Rose showed delight in her eyes.


    Just as the fairy rose was about to step forward, the narrow eyes of the white cat fell on the fairy rose.


    The fairy rose suddenly felt an unspeakable chill.


    Yao Xia stopped in front of Rose Fairy. "This white cat is not simple."


    "Don''t disturb my master''s baptism." White Cat scolded.


    "I didn''t expect that you who would like to set foot on God Emperor will also be loyal?" Ye Hao looked at this white cat and said lightly.


    The white cat followed Ye Hao''s voice.


    The look of surprise appeared in this look.


    "It''s you?"


    "it''s me."


    "My host is the supreme existence of the demon clan, and it is my supreme honor to have the opportunity to loyalty." White Cat said something when he said this sentence.


    Ye Hao immediately understood the meaning of the white cat.


    The white cat is telling himself not to offend its owner.


    "Is it convenient to talk?" Ye Hao asked for a moment.


    The white cat shook his head.


    "How long will it take for your host to baptize?"


    "I don''t know." White Cat shook his head. "But can you test it first?"


    "test?"


    The white cat pointed to a figure in the distance and said, "That''s the senior."


    Ye Hao could not help looking at the figure in the distance.


    The next moment Ye Hao''s face showed a look of consternation.


    A stone man.


    This stone man holds a scroll in his left hand and a dust in his right hand.


    benign countenance.


    "Ye Hao has seen his predecessor." Ye Hao came to the stone man to salute respectfully.


    "Do you know me?" said the stone man.


    "The juniors had the honour to pay their respects to their predecessors when they were in the Donghua Dynasty." Ye Hao''s attitude was very humble.


    Can''t you be humble?


    You know that this man in front is half a step!


    The stone man was silent for a while. After a few moments, he smiled and said, "It''s you?"


    "Senior remembered?"


    "I just learned about you through communication with the deity." The stone man looked up and down at Ye Hao, and the face of the stone man became dignified. "Your source is so powerful This level?"


    Putuo was shocked.


    Because he found that Ye Hao''s origins are more than his own in the same period.


    "The juniors encountered some opportunities." Ye Hao said shyly.


    "The original intention of the baptistery was for the supreme juvenile, but after all, the number of juvenile supreme is not much, so I have to lower the threshold in recent years." The stone man said softly, "Several of your friends are pseudo-juvenile supreme, Normally they can stay in it for a day, but look at lifting this restriction on your face, and you and your friends can stay in their limits in it."


    There was a burst of exclamation from the monk in the distance when Putuo''s words fell.


    "Remove restrictions."


    "Stonemen have never lifted restrictions once in so many years."


    "You have to know that even a true young man can only stay in it for three days."

 2422 Chapter two thousand four hundred and twenty-one eyes of the sun and the moon

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Senior, please give me a reason?" Just then a cold voice cut through the sky, and then a young man dressed in white walked over.


    The white cat closely followed the handsome young man.


    "There is no reason." Putuo said lightly.


    Junyi Youth looked at Ye Haodao, "Who are you?"


    "Who are you again?" Ye Hao glanced at Junyi Youth.


    At this time, Ye Hao noticed that the white cat desperately looked at him.


    Ye Hao understands that the white cat is admonishing him not to offend its owner.


    "The Lord of Wanyao Mountain is too high." Jun Yi Youth gave Ye Hao a cold look.


    When the voice fell, the face of Tai Shi Yonghui and others became frightened.


    Yes.


    Panic.


    "Ye Hao, Wan Yao Mountain can''t afford to offend." Tai Shi Yonghui pulled Ye Hao whispered.


    "There are more than one hundred forbidden areas in the god realm, but there are few famous taboos." Yao Shishi said in a straightforward manner, "Wonder Mountain is one of them."


    "It is rumored that the most fascinating demon races in all ages are sitting in Wanxian Mountain." Rose Fairy said in a deep voice, "This young man can become the master of Wanxian Mountain at a young age, and his stunning level is absolutely super. Imagine."


    "There are rumors that Wannian Mountain has incredible powers to sit in," Huoli said solemnly. "There have been god emperors forbidden underground for so many years, but no one started to Wannian Mountain."


    Tai Shi Yonghui they are worried that Ye Hao offended too much.


    The identity of Taishang is too honorable.


    Can''t offend.


    "Don''t you say it?" Tai Shang sneered.


    "Zhao Zu." Ye Hao said indifferently to the other''s eyes.


    "Zhao Zu?" The smile on Taishang''s face disappeared, but then he snorted, "Zhao Zu is only the peak of the Divine Emperor. I have three statues of Wanyao Mountain for this kind of cultivation."


    "Who tells you whether Zhao Zu is the pinnacle of God Emperor?" Ye Hao looked at each other with contempt.


    "What do you mean?" Taishang looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    Ye Hao looked at Putuo Road, "Senior, I went to the baptistery."


    "Go." Putuo said lightly.


    "Slow down." Taishang blocked Ye Hao''s way.


    "Keep off." Ye Hao''s eyes were cold.


    "Crazy." In the eyes of Taishang, the fierce gleam burst out.


    The eyes are as bright as iron, and they are astonishing.


    Faintly, the sun and the moon can be seen.


    There is no doubt that this is an unimaginable eye technique.


    It is also a major killing technique.


    Ye Hao was fearless, his eyes greeted him.


    In the eyes, the galaxy reversed, and the eyes rolled in heaven and earth.


    When the two eyes collided in mid-air, the broken energy obliterated everything around them.


    The terrifying shock wave made Tai Shi Yonghui and others look wild.


    They backed away as soon as possible, but still not faster than the shock wave, fell to the ground one by one.


    Tai Shang''s shoulders shook and looked at Ye Hao solemnly, "What kind of eye surgery are you?"


    "Sky eyes." Ye Hao said with a cold expression on his shoulders.


    "I haven''t heard of such eye surgery." Tai Shang frowned.


    "Sky Eye is based on Yang Eye, supplemented by dozens of Eye Techniques such as Broken Eyes, and blended together." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Yang''s eyes are nothing but the eyes of the Divine Emperor in the mid-term. How can I confront my eyes of the Sun and Moon?" Taishang said in amazement.


    In Taishang''s eyes, the eye surgery such as broken eyes is just ordinary eye surgery.


    Even if it is combined, where can it be forced?


    What Taishang didn''t know was that Ye Hao''s road was a avenue.


    The essence of the melting road of the heaven and earth copper furnace is cast into the body.


    Earlier, Ye Hao said that his heavenly eyes blended dozens of eye surgery, but in fact Ye Hao blended eyes surgery definitely more than one hundred kinds.


    The essence of these eye techniques are extracted into the eye technique, which makes the level of the sky eye approach the realm of the God Emperor''s peak.


    In the case of time, Ye Hao felt that it was not impossible for Tianyan to break through to the peak of God Emperor.


    "Sun and Moon Eyes?" Ye Hao''s pupils shrank.


    Ye Hao, the eye of the sun and the moon, has heard.


    This is the eye technique of the God Emperor''s peak level.


    This is one of the ten real eye skills.


    From the beginning of the ages to the present, the ranking of the Sun and Moon Eyes has not changed.


    From this we can imagine the horror of the sun and the moon.


    Ye Hao knew that the reason why he was able to compete with Taishang just now was because his source was stronger than Taishang.


    This gave Taishang a sense of heavenly eyes that was also God Emperor''s Peak Eye Technique.


    This is too confident.


    He doesn''t think Ye Hao will surpass him in this aspect of the source.


    "You are qualified to be my opponent." Taishang gave Ye Hao a deep look and gave up.


    Through the eye surgery competition just now, I realized that trying to defeat Ye Hao is not a simple matter.


    Then there is no need to shoot.


    What he has to do now is to digest this gain.


    After digesting too much, I think I will improve a lot.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    Taishang is indeed a strong enemy, but it does not mean that he is afraid. If he does his best, Ye Hao is confident that he can defeat the opponent.


    It''s just that Ye Hao doesn''t want to provoke Wan Yao Mountain for nothing.


    Four gentle Danli waves waved into Tai Shi Yonghui and others.


    After a few breaths, Tai Shi Yonghui and others woke up leisurely.


    "What happened just now?"


    "I seem to be stunned?"


    "Seems."


    At this time, Taishang was staring at Ye Haodao, "You are proficient in Dandao?"


    "Slightly."


    "Just now I noticed that the four strands of danli that you shot were pure and outrageous. It stands to reason that you should never have such dandao accomplishments in your cultivation practice." Taishang stared at Ye Hao Shen Sheng.


    "Ye Hao is the law enforcement history of the Dandao General Pavilion." Tai Shi Yonghui snorted.


    He has now confirmed that he was stunned in the aftermath of Ye Hao and Tai Shang.


    This makes Tai Shiyonghui feel good.


    "The history of law enforcement in the Dandao General Pavilion?" Taishang''s eyes flashed, "You will be my friend in the future."


    "I don''t have you as a friend." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "My Wanyao Mountain is still able to speak on the side of the demon clan. In the future, if you encounter something that cannot be solved in the demon clan, you can come to me at any time." Taishang said with a smile.


    Ye Hao looked at Taishang rather dumbly.


    "That''s it, I went to practice there." Taishang said and left.


    The white cat blinked at Ye Hao and said, "I didn''t expect you to be equal to my master?"


    The white cat thought it was incredible.


    "I remember when you looked down on me," Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Can''t you say such a thing?" White Cat said a little embarrassedly.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao waved towards the white cat and walked towards the baptistery.


    Taishi Yonghui and others followed each other with a glance.


    There was a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    It¡¯s okay to be unable to participate in the battle between Ye Hao and Tai Shang, but they can¡¯t even bear the aftermath of their battle.


    This is a slap in the face.


    What they think is that this time they must use the baptistery to set foot in the ranks of juvenile supreme.

 2423 Chapter 2422 Activating Potential

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Entering the baptistery, Ye Hao could not help but take a breath.


    Where is this water?


    Clearly a knife!


    The water in the baptistery was like a sharp knife cutting his skin.


    pain!


    But after a breath, Ye Hao''s entire body was immersed in the baptismal pool.


    Taishi Yonghui and others widened their eyes uncontrollably.


    "Don''t he hurt?"


    "This is just abnormal."


    "Ye Hao''s experience is beyond our imagination."


    "I understand why he is so strong?"


    Tai Shi Yonghui and others need to enter the baptism pool carefully little by little.


    Despite this, they still have a feeling of collapse.


    But Ye Hao was completely immersed in the baptistery.


    Over time, Tai Shi Yonghui and others gradually adapted to this pain.


    After three hours they noticed that the liquid in the baptistery became agitated.


    Pain is also increasing.


    As a result of the intensification, they had to reveal most of their bodies.


    It can''t bear it!


    "The pain index has nearly doubled." Rose Fairy said in a deep voice.


    "I have a bad hunch." Tai Shi Yonghui''s face was green.


    "Me too." Yao Shishi smiled bitterly.


    After three hours, the liquid in the baptistery became more agitated, and the pain index doubled again on the original basis.


    "I now understand why Senior Putuo only allowed the pseudo-boy Supreme to stay in the baptistery for a day?" Huo Li said leisurely, "because that time period is estimated to have reached our limit."


    "We can stay in the baptism pool without restriction this time, and I will not leave the baptism pool unless it crashes?" Tai Shi Yonghui said firmly.


    "You still insist on one day before talking." Rose Fairy said weakly.


    Twelve hours a day.


    In other words, the number of suffering will increase to eight times on the initial basis.


    Eight times.


    This is no joke!


    In the third cycle, Tai Shi Yonghui could still grind his teeth and insist, but in the fourth cycle he yelled.


    "Can you shut up?" Hu Li said angrily.


    "I can''t bear it?" Tai Shi Yonghui said with a sad face.


    "I am upset when you call it." Huo Li groaned as soon as he said this.


    "Look at Ye Hao." Yao Shishi pointed to Ye Hao Road, "Doesn''t anyone make a sound from beginning to end?"


    "I don''t compare with that metamorphosis." Tai Shi Yonghui glanced at Ye Hao and then retracted his eyes.


    "The normal standard of Juvenile Supreme is to persist for three days." Fairy Rose said softly, "On this first day, if Ye Hao is like us, can he persist in the next two days?"


    "It also makes sense." Yao Xie nodded and said, "You guys, hold on."


    With Ye Hao as a benchmark, Tai Shi Yonghui felt that it didn''t seem to hurt that much.


    By the end of the fourth cycle, at the end of the day, Yao Xieshi and others felt that they were on the verge of collapse, but no one thought of leaving?


    This is the baptistery!


    Within four cycles, not only their bodies were baptized, but even their souls were baptized.


    This is a transformation!


    At the same time, they felt that they were only a short distance away from the Juvenile Supreme.


    Yes.


    There is only a line.


    Just stick to it and you can break through this window paper!


    So no one wants to leave!


    Every day!


    This is how Tai Shi Yonghui felt at this time.


    He desperately hoped that time would pass faster.


    When three hours passed, there was pain in Rose Fairy''s face.


    "I can''t hold it anymore."


    This pain has been applied to the soul.


    Fairy Rose is about to collapse.


    "Persevere, persevere for a while." Yao Yishi stretched his hands past the soft catkin of Rose Fairy.


    Fairy Rose looked at Yao Shishi and shook her head.


    "I miss this time and want to set foot in the ranks of Juvenile Supreme again. I don''t know if I have to wait until the year of the monkey?" Yao Yishi said, embracing her in her arms in the shocked look of Rose Fairy.


    "You." There was some blush in Fairy Rose''s eyes.


    "Shall we set foot in the ranks of Juvenile Supreme together?" Yao Shishi said softly in the ear of Rose Fairy.


    "Well, good." Fairy Rose nodded heavily.


    Taishi Yonghui noticed that both Rose Fairy and Yao Shishi had calmed down, and there was an incredible look on his face.


    "Hug can reduce the pain?" At this point, his eyes fell on Huoli, but then he smiled bitterly, "No, you are Ye Hao''s woman."


    When his eyes fell on Ye Hao, Ye Hao said lightly, "What situation do you see between heaven and earth now? It can be said that if there is no God Emperor and Strong in the future, you can only act as cannon fodder."


    Tai Shi Yonghui and others were shocked.


    "A royal dragon will make you quasi-imperial forces tremble. If a more powerful God Emperor comes in the future, what should you do if he lets you die?"


    Ye Hao''s words struck their hearts like a hammer.


    The back was soaked with cold sweat.


    What about the quasi-imperial forces?


    What do Yulong ask them to do, what do they have to do?


    "I don''t want to break through the Juvenile Supreme, I would rather die here." Tai Shi Yonghui said clenched his teeth.


    I have to say that Ye Hao''s encouragement played a big role.


    This incentive stimulated their potential, and their endurance rose straight up.


    Of course, this is temporary, too.


    However, they are really not far away from Juvenile Supreme, as long as they persist for a while.


    They still insisted after an hour.


    They still insisted after two hours, but at this time they all called out, even a lady like Rose Fairy shouted regardless of the lady''s image.


    After three hours they still insisted that their strength was weak at this time, but no one offered to leave here.


    After four hours, Rose Fairy and Yao Shishi both fell into a coma. Ye Hao saw them and waved them away. If they let them soak in the baptismal pool, something would happen.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Huoli and Taishi Yonghui fell into a coma.


    Tai Shi Yonghui''s performance made Ye Hao very happy.


    You should know that the human race is not as good as the demon race in terms of the ability to bear pain, but now Taishi Yonghui has a tie with Huoli.


    One hour later, the medicine evaded the world and others woke up one after another.


    After waking up, they quickly meditated.


    They are prepared to advance the fighting power into the ranks of the youngest supreme by relying on the gains in the baptistery.


    Juvenile Supreme!


    The realm they dreamed of!

 2424 Chapter 2443 Concept of Time

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!And just when Tai Shi Yonghui promoted their fighting power, Ye Hao was still baptized in the baptismal pool.


    This is a transformation from the inside out!


    The Baptistery wash his flesh, bones, and soul.


    But the effect of baptism made Ye Hao unhappy.


    Because he didn''t change much at all.


    He knew that this was because his own background was too deep.


    Then there is only waiting.


    The effect of the Baptistery will gradually increase with time.


    On the third day, Ye Hao finally felt some effects.


    A cycle!


    Two cycles!


    Three cycles!


    At the end of the four cycles, Ye Hao felt some transformation.


    Normally he should leave the Baptistery now.


    Fortunately, Putuo allowed him to baptize here without restrictions.


    The fourth day!


    The fifth day!


    The sixth day!


    It was at this time that Ye Hao''s ear sounded Putuo''s voice.


    "Are you coming out now?"


    "Senior, I can still persist." Ye Hao replied.


    "It''s not something you can persevere," Putuo said with a smile, "but the Baptistery reached its limit."


    "Is this to the limit?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Your own background is too strong, the Baptistery is difficult to make you completely transformed." Putuo said with a smile, "but it has doubled your combat power."


    Double it!


    Ye Hao''s eyes flashed!


    You have to know the concept of doubling the combat effectiveness at such a level as Ye Hao?


    If Ye Hao meets Li Xiangchen again, he can easily defeat him.


    "Now let''s get some insights," Putuo said softly.


    Ye Hao nodded and walked out of the baptistery.


    Sitting cross-legged in the shocked look of countless monks.


    When sitting down and feeling, Ye Hao was surprised to find that there was a pure energy in the body.


    "Are these from the Baptistery?" Ye Hao murmured.


    These energies continue to push his cultivation base toward a higher level.


    Ye Hao thought for a while and let those energies wash away his own realm barrier.


    Even with his fingers, he could guess that he would be retaliated against by the Li family when he walked out of the baptismal pool?


    At this time, if you can raise a state, then there will not be much problem.


    One day has passed!


    Two days have passed!


    Three days have passed!


    Ye Hao''s self-cultivation is constantly rising as he expands.


    Until this day his cultivation base finally set foot on the eighth floor of Shengshen Realm.


    After reaching this level, Ye Hao did not get up, but consolidated the eighth level of the Shengshen Realm.


    A month later, when Ye Hao got up, Tai Shi Yonghui and others gathered around.


    "I set foot in the ranks of the youngest supreme." Tai Shi Yonghui said excitedly.


    "Congratulations." Ye Hao said heartily.


    "We have all set foot in the supreme youth." Yao Yishi looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with gratitude when he said this.


    He knew that without Ye Hao, it would be impossible for them to break through this layer of window paper.


    "Yes, and our cultivation base has also set foot on the seventh floor of Shengshen Realm." Huoli said excitedly.


    Ye Hao glanced at the fire and said, "Are you not far from the eighth floor of Shengshen Realm?"


    "Yeah, it''s not far away." Huo Li''s eyes widened when he said this, "Are you on the eighth floor of the Shengjing Realm?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I thought I could catch up with you this time, but I did not expect to be overtaken by you again." Huoli said with a grudge.


    "Ye Hao absorbed so much of the essence of energy, and it was normal for him to ascend to the eighth floor of Shengshen Realm." Rose Fairy Yingying smiled.


    "Ye Hao, you come here." Putuo shouted.


    Ye Hao was busy walking towards Putuo.


    "senior."


    The next moment Ye Hao found himself on a vast land.


    "Take a closer look," Putuo said lightly.


    Then the world turned faster and faster like a fantasy movie.


    The vicissitudes of the sea.


    Ye Hao looked at this scene quietly like a time walker.


    Many feelings came to mind.


    I don''t know how long an old voice echoed in his ears.


    "What do you feel?"


    "Time is passing, the world is changing." Ye Hao said quietly for a while.


    "wrong."


    "Wrong?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "In fact, there is no time at all in this world. Time is just a daydream that we define our own existence," Putuo said lightly.


    "This." Ye Hao felt a sense of ignorance.


    "Compared with the whole world, time has no meaning at all." Putuo continued, "We have defined the measure of time ourselves."


    "I don''t understand." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I''ve been studying how to step into the realm of power over the years, but gradually I discovered that the realm of power is beyond my cognition." Putuo frowned, "I don''t know what will happen after this step is taken?" But I was faintly aware that I was going in an unpredictable direction."


    "Senior stood at a crossroad?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Zhao Zu has just stepped in half a step.


    But Putuo was already at a crossroads.


    "Time doesn''t have much meaning for half-step power." Putuo saw at a glance what Ye Hao was thinking. "Zhao Zu and I, who had just broken through half-step power, didn''t have much in essence, so I broke through many years ago. the difference."


    "Why?" Ye Hao puzzled.


    "Because we can easily make the time flow rate thousands of times." Putuo said with a smile.


    "Thousands of times?" Ye Hao couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "Yes."


    "Isn''t the inheritance of half-step power so invincible like this?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    Thousands of time flow rate!


    "Stacking by time can become a strong man, but it is difficult to reach the top." Putuo looked at Ye Hao and said seriously.


    Ye Hao understood that Putuo was warning himself.


    "I don''t understand why seniors want to tell me this?" Ye Hao thought about it and asked.


    Ye Hao is still living in a god realm!


    Is it too early for you to tell me the state of power?


    "I vaguely think that you will surpass me in the future." Putuo whispered, "I tell you these are also to prepare you in advance." Putuo continued here, "Do you want to practice with the power of time now?"


    "Need." Ye Hao said busy.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation base is already on the eighth floor of the Shengjing Realm.


    After he has thoroughly researched the Dao Dao, Dao Dao, and Qi Dao in Shengshen Realm, he can study the Dao Dao, Dao Dao, Qi Dao of the god level!


    What Ye Hao wants to do most now is to refine the magic weapon and array of god level.


    With these things in the supreme place is truly a self-protection.


    "Then you are practicing here now." Putuo said lightly. "I adjusted the flow rate of your time around three thousand times."

 2425 Chapter Two Four Hundred and Twenty-four The New Power of Sky Eye

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Three thousand times!


    What is this concept?


    Ye Hao has practiced in this space and time for eight years and the outside world has only passed one day!


    In recent years, Ye Hao''s Dan Dao, Dao Dao, and Qi Dao have just been able to keep up with his cultivation behavior, because he needs to melt the essence of many classics into his avenue.


    And it all takes time.


    This is why Ye Hao practiced step by step.


    There is really not much time to spend.


    But now Ye Hao can do what he wants calmly.


    Three thousand times the proportion of time, so that he can squander at will.


    One day passed.


    Two days have passed.


    Three days have passed.


    On that day Ye Hao opened his eyes and looked at the figure in front of him, "I understand everything that should be understood in the Shenshen Realm, even if it is in the early days of God, I fully understand it."


    "What level of time does your small world now have?" Putuo asked.


    "Eight times." Ye Hao replied.


    "Eight times?" Putuo pondered a crystal appeared in his hand.


    "What''s this?" Ye Hao asked in consternation.


    "The crystal condensed by the meaning of time." Putuo said softly.


    Ye Hao''s pupils could not help shrinking.


    The next moment the crystal turned into a streamer and appeared in Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "It''s mysterious." Ye Hao was shocked when he sensed it.


    "My understanding of time is all in this crystal of time." Putuo continued, "so you don''t have to worry about not being able to comprehend even if you are in the Divine Realm."


    "This." Ye Hao looked at Putuo involuntarily.


    "Do you think I am just a stone statue, and it should be reasonable to have such power?" Putuo saw at a glance what Ye Hao thought, "In fact, this deity has already arrived."


    "Are you the real Putuo predecessor?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Putuo nodded with a smile.


    "Senior, do you know the abyss?" Ye Hao asked for a moment.


    "Abyss? Yes. We were still fighting when we were in Divine Emperor Realm." Putuo said his voice here. "But the abyss was hit by a powerful man many years ago, and I don''t know where to hide and heal."


    Ye Hao''s mind moved.


    Did Abyss ask for 100,000 disciples from himself that year for healing?


    If this is the case, the results of the 100,000 gods may not be optimistic.


    In fact, Ye Hao had vaguely guessed what he had learned before, which is why he made the demon responsible for this matter.


    "And the abyss is a demon."


    "Demon?"


    "This guy was killed all the way from the rise." Putuo then looked at Ye Haodao solemnly. "You don''t have too much contact with the abyss, it won''t do you much good."


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Okay, I''m leaving." Putuo whispered.


    "Senior, can you give me a way to sit before you leave?" Ye Hao yelled.


    Putuo is a half-step master!


    How could Ye Hao, such a superpower, let it go?


    Putuo said with a smile, "Your boy-just give you something to sit on." Putuo handed Ye Hao a golden dharma.


    "This is what I wrote with my life and blood." Putuo said softly, "Do not open it unless it is absolutely necessary."


    Ye Hao was stunned.


    The purpose of writing the natal blood?


    This is almost equivalent to the peak blow of the deity!


    Ye Hao never thought Putuo would give himself such a precious thing.


    After a deep thought, he took it respectfully with both hands.


    "The juniors will not disappoint the expectations of the seniors."


    ...


    After Ye Hao walked out of the time and space shaped by Putuo, Tai Shi Yonghui and others hurried up.


    "Ye Hao, why do I think you have become stronger?"


    "This is just over a month?"


    "It doesn''t make sense."


    "Is this an illusion?"


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Do you know if it is an illusion?"


    He can''t tell Tai Shi Yonghui and others that he has practiced for more than three hundred years, right?


    "Ye Hao." Tai Shang walked towards Ye Hao at this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I noticed that there are hundreds of masters who secretly want to ambush you." Taishang looked at Ye Hao and said, "And the strong level of the god level has reached as many as four."


    "What about this?" Ye Hao didn''t care.


    If Ye Hao was a little worried before, then now there is no slightest fear.


    As long as the opponent does not have the intermediate level of God, then Ye Hao can completely sweep.


    "Are you sure?" Taishang looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "The master of Shengshen level will be handed over to you." Ye Hao looked at Tai Shi Yonghui and others, "Is there any problem with the four of you?"


    "Those local chickens and tile dogs can be abused and call their father." Tai Shi Yonghui said patting his chest.


    Tai Shi Yonghui had been able to sweep the entire Shengshen Realm before, not to mention that he not only stepped up to the Youth Supreme, but also his cultivation practice was elevated to the seventh level of Shengshen Realm.


    "Go." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    When Ye Hao and others left the baptistery, the three figures approached Ye Hao quietly.


    Li Xiangchen and other three strong gods are very cautious.


    They moved without causing any slight fluctuations in space.


    But just as Li Xiangchen was 100 meters away from Ye Hao, two hot eyes fell on him.


    Li Xiangchen''s body suddenly stood still.


    Yes.


    Stiff.


    This was not that Li Xiangchen didn''t want to move, but was fixed by those two eyes.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "How did Li Xiangchen show up well?" The other two old men were startled.


    How do they know that Li Xiangchenshi was given to Ye Hao''s heavenly eyes?


    If there were still some gaps between Tianyan and the sun and moon eyes of Taishang before, but after hundreds of years of integration, Tianyan''s strength has reached a new level.


    Tianyan''s first ability is imprisonment.


    Can contain any tangible things.


    Just when the two old men were stunned, Li Xiangchen was lit up.


    Several Li Xiangchen, who could not breathe to the second level of the God Level, were burned to ashes.


    The two old men understood each other''s eyes at a glance.


    escape!


    There is no doubt that Ye Hao is too strong.


    Isn''t it that they can fight?


    But the moment they left, they were shocked to find that they were imprisoned.


    Can''t move!


    "Passing."


    "We are making soy sauce." The two old men said quickly after being forced to show up.


    "Isn''t these two god-class ancestors of the Sun family and the Lu family?"


    "How can these two cooperate with Li''s ancestors?"


    "Do you really think that the three great forces are fighting all day long? You have fought all these days? After fighting for so many years, many of the interests of the three families have come together."


    "It is not once or twice that the three top-ranking forces are aligned with the outside world."

 2426 Chapter 2425: Central Region

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"The murderer kills all the time." Ye Hao''s words fell down. The two god-level ancestors of the Sun family and the Lu family fell to ashes under the second power of the sky eye.


    And at this time the screams rang one after another.


    It was Taishi Yonghui and others who sacrificed the butcher knife to the hundreds of god-level masters who were secretly preparing to shoot.


    After more than a dozen breaths, including the heads of the three first-class forces, they were all beheaded cleanly.


    Tai Shi Yonghui looked at Ye Haodao after cleaning the battlefield, "Do you want to go to their family to sweep?"


    "Go." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    The high-end combat power of the three first-class forces has been completely lost, and Ye Hao will sweep away the other forces without sweeping away.


    "Hand over the Qiankun bag from your body, otherwise you will die." Tai Shi Yonghui reprimanded after Ye Hao and his entourage came to the Li family.


    The monks of the Li family already knew what was going on in the baptistery, so instead of making any resistance, they also took Tai Shi Yonghui to loot their house.


    After looting the Li family, they went to the Sun family and the Lu family, and after robbing them cleanly, they left.


    "This plunder is so happy." Huo Li smiled and looked at the Qiankun bag everywhere.


    "I didn''t expect that the three first-class families have so many resources?" Tai Shi Yonghui couldn''t help saying.


    "Big fish eats small fish." Yao Shishi said with a smile, "Have you divided?"


    Everyone divided these things into categories and gave Ye Hao the big head.


    Ye Hao did not refuse.


    After taking it, two things appeared in front of the four people with a wave.


    "This is my refining purpose and position, you carry it with you." Ye Hao said softly.


    "What level of existence can it block?" Tai Shi Yonghui asked curiously after putting up the three stats and the three arrays.


    "Theoretically, the early ones can block or kill." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Huo Li''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Their current practice is the seven layers of the living god, and they can compete with the ordinary one layer of the god, and if they want to kill, they must reach the eighth layer of the living god.


    In other words, if you want to reach the level of Ye Hao''s purpose, you need to reach the level of the god level or higher.


    You have to know that by now, they have no such purpose, and the laws and positions they carry have no effect, because their combat power is even greater than the laws.


    And just after the battleship walked forward for a day, Ye Hao and others were shocked to find that the laws of heaven and earth engulfed the energy in them and became even more terrifying.


    "According to this consumption, it will be exhausted within one day." Tai Shi Yonghui said in a deep voice.


    "Under normal circumstances, the energy in my body needs three thousand Zhongpin Shenshi." Huoli said after thinking for a moment.


    "In this way, don''t we need two or three thousand high-grade god stones every day when we reach the peak of He Shen Realm." Yao Yi Shi got stunned after getting this number.


    This is not a small number.


    One or two thousand or three thousand high-quality god stones a day, so why not consume seven or eight hundred thousand a year?


    Ye Hao thought about it, and he was shocked.


    Because Ye Hao''s heritage is more than ten times that of Huoli and others.


    In other words, at that time, Ye Hao will consume tens of millions a year!


    If that''s the case, Ye Hao would be a bit scared to stay.


    "I think the road ahead is full of bloody killings." Tai Shi Yonghui said leisurely.


    "Tell you a message." Ye Hao looked at Tai Shi Yonghui.


    "what news?"


    "We are now only in the middle of the Supreme Road." Ye Hao said quietly, "I am afraid that the depth of the Supreme Road will exceed your imagination."


    "That''s not going to kill me upside down." Tai Shi Yonghui jumped.


    "This is the way the Supreme has to go!" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Do you want the warship to spin more in the central area?" Huoli said softly.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "just keep the normal speed."


    Ye Hao deliberately controlled the speed of the flight.


    In fact, the speed that this warship can reach even the three levels of God may not be able to catch up.


    Because Ye Hao transformed this battleship.


    Now this warship can explore more than ten times the area.


    Therefore, there is no need to sway in the central area.


    However, Ye Hao soon discovered that the probability of encountering treasure in the central region was very low, because the battleship had not detected anything in the past half a month.


    This is too abnormal.


    This celestial being appeared suddenly beside Ye Hao.


    "Master, a mineral vein was detected 3,000 kilometers ahead." Qi Ling said respectfully.


    "Go ahead." Ye Hao said.


    "But the mine vein was occupied by a group of shadow demon."


    "Shadow Demon?" Taishi Yonghui came up, "As long as it is not a human race, grab it."


    "Yes, it''s rare to find a mineral vein, can''t it be left to the Shadow Demon?" Huoli walked over and said in a deep voice.


    "How strong is the opponent?"


    "Except for a master who is on the first floor of God Realm, the rest are not worth mentioning."


    "What else do you say?" Huoli said excitedly.


    "Ye Hao, please don''t do it later, I''m going to fight with the guy with the god level!" Tai Shi Yonghui said softly.


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    Shadow Pine is the strongest guarding the mineral veins here.


    He lay lazily on a wicker chair, and behind him two pretty women squeezed his shoulders for him, so uncomfortable.


    Suddenly Yingsong saw a behemoth.


    "This is-battleship?" Ying Song''s pupils shrank and looked solemnly at the five young men and women standing on the battleship.


    "What do you intend to do?" Ying Song looked at Ye Haodao.


    He saw at a glance that Ye Hao was the head of this line of men and women.


    Ye Hao''s eyes looked toward the mine veins, and nothing was lost under the sky''s fire.


    "Top Grade God Stone Ore?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    "Top grade veins?"


    "made money."


    "Supreme mine veins are rare even in God Realm?"


    "Just don''t know how many god stones this mine has?"


    Ying Song''s face suddenly sank, "I advise you not to move your mind, shouldn''t our Shadow Devil''s family take things easy?"


    "Really?" Taishi Yonghui said and walked towards Yingsong.


    Ying Song glanced at Tai Shi Yonghui and said, "The eighth floor of Sheng Shen Realm? Where did you get the courage?"


    Tai Shi Yonghui was suddenly angry.


    When the war sword in his hand was thrown towards Yingsong, it turned into a sword light.


    Ying Song''s face suddenly changed.


    These sword lights are intertwined into a terrible sword intention.


    Jianyi shattered even the void.


    "Youth Supreme."


    Yes.


    Only the supreme youth can have such a terrible combat power at this age.


    Thinking of Yingsong busy here, "stop it."


    Just how could Shi Yonghui stop it?


    joke!


    Just as Tai Shi Yonghui shot, Huoli quickly cleared the shadow demon soldiers and miners.


    At this time, no one will pay attention to kindness?


    Do they wait for these miners to report?

 2427 Chapter two thousand two hundred and twenty-six Shadow Devil Ancestor

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ying Song''s eyes were all red.


    Because when he and Tai Shi Yonghui were fighting each other, his people were being slaughtered insanely.


    Faced with the group of young people, the supreme Yingsong, there was no ability to fight back.


    what!


    The mad shadow loosened his forbidden technique.


    Tai Shi Yonghui immediately fell into the disadvantage.


    Yao Shishi joined the battle group with a little meditation.


    The two youngest supremes joined forces to suppress Yingsong.


    "Do you want to shoot?" Huoli said with some worry.


    "Yingsong used the forbidden technique and could not support it for much time?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    There is no need to worry about Huoli.


    Because no matter whether it is Tai Shi Yonghui or Yao Shishi, Ye Hao has given them the purpose?


    Dharma has the ability to sit by!


    Ying Song also noticed this situation.


    And after facing the medicine to avoid the world, an abnormal red appeared on his face.


    There was a bad hunch in Yao Xin''s mind.


    "No, he will explode."


    Tai Shi Yonghui withdrew towards the rear while changing color.


    How could Yingsong let them go casually?


    After all, he finally found such an opportunity!


    You have to pull a cushion before you die!


    It was just at the moment he blew himself that a glare fell on him.


    This eye contains an unimaginable power to hold Yingsong in place.


    And this is not a simple imprisonment. The power and mind in his body are also imprisoned. In other words, he is now fish on the cutting board.


    "You." Ying Song looked at Ye Hao in horror.


    The next moment Ying Song¡¯s body was ignited, and after a few breaths it turned to ashes.


    "This old thing is too decisive." Tai Shi Yonghui said with a lingering fear.


    "You have the purpose of Ye Hao''s body, are you so afraid?" Yao Shishi glanced at Tai Shi Yonghui.


    Wen Yantai Shi Yonghui''s face was embarrassed.


    "This--this--?"


    Ye Hao now summoned all the 10,000 monks in the small world.


    Ye Hao ordered these monks to clean the battlefield while mining the mineral veins here.


    The top grade god stone!


    Even Ye Hao can''t take it easy!


    Just as these tens of thousands of monks were mining the ore veins in an orderly manner, Rose Fairy came over solemnly.


    "Just now I searched the souls of several high-level demons, and found that they have a mid-level presence of the gods." Shen Sheng, a rose fairy.


    "He Shen Intermediate?" Ye Hao frowned.


    Now he is not an opponent of God''s mid-level.


    He still knew this.


    "What now?" Yao Xie walked over and said.


    "I set up a formation on this terrain." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Your formation can contend with the existence of God''s middle rank?" Yao Yishi said inconceivably.


    "It depends on which level the other party is in?" Ye Hao said softly.


    It doesn''t matter if the other party is on the fourth floor of Heshen, but it can''t be stopped if it is on the 5th floor of Heshen, and if it''s on the 6th floor of Heshen, it can only run away.


    "This is the line material I collected." Yao Shishi handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Yao Shishi is not a formation master, but it does not mean that there is no formation material on his body.


    "The materials for arranging the formation method can''t just let you out alone." Fairy Rose said that she also handed her formation materials to Ye Hao.


    "That''s right." Taishi Yonghui nodded.


    "This is mine." Huoli said softly.


    Ye Hao thought about it and took it.


    Rose Fairy Ye Hao is very aware of their guilt, so if Ye Hao does not want them, they will be more guilty.


    one day!


    Two days!


    On the third day, a shadow demon warrior led a strong man with the first level of the gods to the place.


    This soldier was destroyed by Tai Shi Yonghui and others.


    But Tai Shi Yonghui was heavy in their hearts.


    I am afraid that the fall of this army will not be known for a long time.


    Because according to the normal process, this army will soon return to the Hidden Demon Clan. They came here just to take away the top grade god stone that was mined.


    "How is the layout?" Huo Li came to Ye Hao and whispered.


    "I''m arranging the second array method now." Ye Hao looked at the fire and left, "Relax, there will be no problem."


    Huoli nodded gently.


    It''s just that no one thought that it was not a long time since the past, and the army of the Shadow Demon clan came here.


    Headed by an old man in a black robe.


    His eyes were full of fierce killings, because he smelled a strong bloody smell here.


    "I''m going to smash you tens of thousands of corpses." The ancestor of the Shadow Demon family was angry.


    Ye Hao glanced at the Shadow Demon Patriarch, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Because Ye Hao noticed that the other party only existed in the fourth layer of God Realm.


    In this way, the formation method can stop the opponent.


    "Do you want to let that ten thousand soldiers withdraw?" Tai Shi Yonghui said with some concern.


    "No need." Ye Hao continued to arrange the formation while saying, "I have no problem with the formation I arranged to block the other party."


    "What if the other party sends an army to attack?"


    "Don''t you have a lot of dictates in your hands? When do you not have to wait at this time?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "understood."


    Click!


    Just then, the ancestors of the Shadow Demon clan grabbed them in the direction of Ye Hao.


    But a hundred meters from Ye Hao stopped him when he was still 100 meters away from Ye Hao.


    "Huh, the district array method still wants to stop me?" The ancestor of the Shadow Demon clan used 70% of his strength this time.


    Just now he used only 30% of his strength.


    Because Ye Hao''s cultivation is only the eighth floor of Sheng Shen Realm


    Need to use too much strength?


    But the ancestor''s complexion of the Shadow Demon Ancestor became difficult to look at.


    Because the blow still didn''t work.


    Can''t hold my face!


    boom!


    Shadow Demon Ancestor shot again.


    The whole world seemed to be withered by this blow.


    The terror is to the extreme.


    But the seven-color mask is still as stable as Mount Tai.


    "How is it possible?" Shadow Demon Patriarch stunned.


    The other party is just the eighth floor of a living god realm. How could it be possible to arrange a formation that would block oneself?


    There is no reason at all.


    "Give me a shot." Shadow Demon Ancestor pointed to the formation below.


    "Comply."


    The army of Shadow Demon Clan who arrived this time reached 3,000.


    These are the elite of the elite.


    So the scene where they shot together was earth-shattering.


    However, Taishi Yonghui and others have torn apart the carried dictates, among which are the attacks of the high-ranking strongmen in the realm of God.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    One master of Shadow Demon clan blew down.


    However, there are still many attacks on the formation.


    "Can the formation be blocked?" Fairy Rose said worriedly.


    "You can try it." Huo Li said and took out an array and threw it over.


    At the same time as the toss, the formation in the array was pulled out to interweave a vast area.

 2428 Chapter two thousand four hundred and twenty-seven a city

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This is a defensive position Ye Hao gave Huoli.


    Now thrown out by Huoli.


    The interweaving area of ??the array in the array is outside the area where Ye Hao constructs the array, so many masters of the Shadow Demon attack have fallen on the outermost array.


    one strike!


    Two hits!


    Three hits!


    What Hu Lili and others did not expect was that Ye Hao gave them an extremely strong position.


    Even with the cooperation of Shadow Demon Clan Ancestor, it didn''t break.


    "The formation I arranged penetrates the ground of this place, and the stone in the ground can continuously provide energy." Ye Hao said with a smile, "so unless the other party can penetrate the formation at once, otherwise it is not necessary to break it. may."


    "Then I want to withdraw this formation?" Hu Li asked after thinking for a while.


    "Remove it." Ye Hao said softly.


    The fire nodded and removed.


    Because there is no need to waste?


    However, in order to prevent Ye Hao from arranging the second formation.


    And when Ye Hao arranged the second formation, the army of Shadow Demon Clan still failed to penetrate the first formation.


    "Bring me all the large forces in the clan." The Shadow Demon ancestor said, gritting his teeth. "I don''t believe that I can''t penetrate this kid''s formation."


    "Are you okay?" Yao Shishi asked, leaning over.


    "Relax." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Right, how much has been mined?"


    "This vein has been mined by one-fifth." Yao Shishi said softly.


    "one fifth?"


    "Eighty billion."


    "In this way, the total value of this vein will exceed 4 billion yuan." Ye Hao''s eyes lit up.


    This is a rare resource?


    "Let those soldiers increase mining speed." Ye Hao said immediately.


    "Ok."


    In fact, the miners of the Shadow Demon Clan will not be able to mine in less than thirty or fifty years.


    First, the miners of Shadow Demon Clan are generally not very high, and the efficiency is the 10,000 death-level soldiers; second, Ye Hao¡¯s soldiers are professional, which area can be seen at a glance. , And the miners of the Shadow Demon Clan are doing useless work most of the time.


    This is why Ye Hao mined one-fifth in just a few days.


    Half a day later, the army of Shadow Demon Clan arrived.


    Under the leadership of the Shadow Demon ancestors, the 30,000 army drove indiscriminately towards the formation.


    However, under the arrogance of the other party, the formation still has no tendency to fail at all. Under such circumstances, the Shadow Demon ordered the use of some of the heritage.


    The details are coordinated with the attack of 30,000 troops.


    And at the expense of the Shadow Demon Clan, the first formation was finally declared broken.


    But this is already half a month later.


    At this time, the Shadow Demon Clan only discovered that there is a second layer formation method.


    give up?


    how is this possible?


    With so much information being used, how could it be possible to give up?


    "The veins can be mined in three days," Huoli said softly.


    "This formation can stop the opponent for ten days." Ye Hao said with a smile, "the time is still very ample."


    Three days later, Ye Hao collected 10,000 soldiers into the small world.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao brought Tai Shi Yonghui to a strange entranceway.


    "Space teleport?"


    "When did you arrange it?"


    "At the same time as the first layer formation method was arranged, I arranged the space transmission array." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Everything has to be prepared with both hands, what if the formation cannot be stopped?"


    Through the space transmission, Ye Hao and his party appeared three thousand miles away.


    Immediately, Ye Hao and his entourage quickly sneaked away toward the front.


    Ye Hao called out the battleship when it was far enough away from the ground.


    "Leave." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "The stone in this vein has reached 4.6 billion." Tai Shi Yonghui said excitedly.


    Can you be excited?


    You should know that the top grade god stone is for the three realms of God, God, and God Emperor!


    Taishi Yonghui''s net worth does not have 100 million top-grade god stones!


    "I propose that this time we will have 400 million each of us, and the remaining 3 billion will be Ye Hao''s. What do you think?" Hu Li said at this time.


    "No comment."


    "that''s it."


    Ye Haogang wanted to say what Rose Fairy said, "If you shirk, I wouldn''t dare to ask."


    "Okay." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    Three billion!


    With these god stones, Ye Hao does not have to worry about the problem that the god stones are not enough.


    In the following days, Ye Hao and others successively obtained several batches of resources.


    These batches of resources are relatively rare resources.


    "I think I''ve made all the money leaving the Supreme Road now." Tai Shi Yonghui said with a smile lying on a wicker chair.


    "We haven''t reached the depths of the road of supremacy yet." Ye Hao picked up a cup of fragrant tea and said lightly.


    "I don''t know if you have noticed that the territory of the Supreme Road is more vast than our God Realm?" Fairy Rose said softly.


    Wen Yantai Shi Yonghui shook his head and said, "The path of the Supreme is definitely not more vast than God Realm. I think the space of the Path of the Supreme should be folded."


    "Yeah, we don''t seem to be in circles, but in fact we are in circles." Yao Shishi said with approval.


    "The speed maintained by this warship is the high level of Shengshen Realm, and the Supreme Land should come to an end even if it is too big." Ye Haogang said, he looked at the distance in amazement.


    What did Ye Hao see?


    He saw a city!


    This is a vast city built in the void.


    How vast is this city?


    More vast than any city he has ever seen.


    "Is this a city?" Yao Shishi said in amazement.


    "How much manpower and material resources does this cost?" Tai Shi Yonghui said, dumbfounded.


    "Go and see." Ye Hao said and put away the battleship.


    When Ye Hao and others came to this city, they discovered that there were millions of monks nearby.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with this city?" Tai Shi Yonghui asked, looking at a young man.


    "This is the legendary heavenly city in the Supreme Land." the young man said in a voice.


    "Sky City?"


    "Tiancheng is rumored to have been cast by the taboo strong man in endless years." When the young man mentioned the word''taboo'', his expression became very dignified.


    Taboo strong?


    Hearing the word Tai Shi Yonghui''s heart was slower by half a beat.


    "Have the Sky City appeared many times?" Ye Hao asked for a moment.


    "Tiancheng has appeared three times in history." The young man said in a deep voice, "Every time it appears, it indicates the golden age."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "It is said that there are terrifying creations in the heavenly city, and the monks who entered it have become a terrifying existence." The young man said seriously.


    "How to enter the Sky City?"


    "There are a total of four gates in Heaven, Earth, and Xuanhuang. You can choose any one to enter at that time." The young man paused here, "but you are not recommended to choose Tianmen."


    "Why?"


    "Because no one has entered from Tianmen since ancient times?"

 2429 Chapter two thousand four hundred and twenty-eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What are the assessment criteria?" Ye Hao asked after thinking for a while."The Yellow Gate corresponds to the true dragon, the Xuanmen corresponds to the pseudo-juvenile supreme, and the Earth Gate corresponds to the juvenile supreme." The young man said in a voice, "Most of the Tianmen corresponds to the existence of taboos in the future, but this can be achieved in ancient times. One


    How many steps?"


    "It''s not true that the dragon can''t enter at all?" Fairy Rose rose stunned.


    "Yeah." The young man nodded.


    "Then I can try to penetrate the ground door." Rose Fairy said immediately.


    The young man''s heart shook, "Are you supreme?"


    "Yes." Fairy Rose nodded with a smile.


    The young man stumbled, "Don''t scare me."


    "We are all supreme juveniles." Huoli blinked.


    The young man who looked at this beautiful and disobedient girl covered her head and said, "I have a bad heart."


    "Haha." Huoli laughed.


    "Ye Hao, what do you think?" Tai Shi Yonghui asked.


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "When the four gates are wide open, they will walk out of the legendary heavenly soldiers." The young man said at this time.


    "Tianbingtianjiang?" Ye Hao said startled.


    "If you want to enter the city gate, you need to defeat these soldiers," said the young man Shen Sheng.


    "Will the challenge fail?" Huoli asked.


    "Death is gone." Hu Lili''s expression changed when the young man said this.


    silence!


    This involves life and death!


    Whoever has to think carefully?


    More and more monks came here over time.


    This makes Ye Hao and others more and more determined that this space is folded.


    A familiar voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear that day.


    "Ye Hao."


    Ye Hao looked at someone who said lightly, "Too high."


    Taishang came over with a smile, "I didn''t expect it was you?"


    "Neither did I expect."


    "I find you are not enthusiastic about me?"


    "Our relationship doesn''t seem very familiar!"


    "Once I was born, I was mature again." Taishang said with a smile, "I''m not mature now."


    Ye Hao pouted.


    "I guess you want to break through the heavenly gate?" Taishang changed the subject and pointed to the most majestic gate.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Isn''t Tianmen so easy to break in?" Taishang said this sentence with a very dignified look on his face, "Our ancestors once broke through."


    "The results of it?"


    "Failed."


    "Are your patriarchs half-step powerful?"


    "Yes."


    "Could only be the one who has the potential to reach power?"


    "should."


    "Then you don''t waste time." Ye Hao looked too upright.


    "What do you mean?" Tai Shang said with a black face. "Do you think I can''t achieve power in the future?"


    "Do you think reaching the state of power is a thing worth showing off?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Too stunned, and immediately smiled bitterly, "The patriarch told me that the state of the powerful is unstable."


    "The powerful might have evolved to an indescribable state." Ye Hao nodded.


    "But even then I still have to break through the heavens?" Taishang said firmly.


    Just then a roar came from a distance.


    "It''s Wang Zuimo." Rose Fairy Shen Sheng said.


    "Look at the past." Ye Hao said and walked towards the distance.


    ...


    Wang Zuimo stared angrily at a young man in front of his eyes.


    The young man was dressed in a white robe and looked at Wang Zuimo with a playful look. "Do you know what the consequences of resisting me?"


    "My father is Wang Cangsheng, the head of the pavilion of Dan Dao Pavilion." Wang Zuimo looked at Bai Yi Youth Road indifferently.


    "Wang Cangsheng?" said the young man in white and looked at a gorgeous young man beside him. "Have you heard?"


    "A little quasi-imperial emperor." The young man sneered.


    "Don''t say that your father is just a little quasi-emperor, even if your father is a real god emperor, today you don''t treat me comfortably, you don''t want to go." The youth in white looked at Wang Zuimo Road.


    Click!


    It was then that the whole body of the young man in white was shrouded in horror.


    Imprisoned!


    The face of the youth in white changed wildly!


    "Who?"


    "I." Ye Hao said as he walked over.


    "I don''t seem to have any grudges with your Excellency?" The young man in white looked at Ye Haodao in consternation.


    "This one imprisoned by you is my friend." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Since it is your friend, I will let her go." The young man in white busy.


    "Are you too naive?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "How are you going?" The young man in white said with a deep expression.


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao''s gaze looked at the youth in white.


    The youth in white is very angry.


    Ye Hao is familiar with this expression because he often teases others like this.


    It''s just that he couldn''t accept it when it was his turn.


    "I come from the Kang family." The youth in white said solemnly.


    "Coincidentally, I have a connection with Zhao Zu." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The white man''s face suddenly became difficult to look at.


    What is the relationship between the Kang nationality and the Zhao nationality? How could he not be clear?


    "The grievances of the ancestors have little to do with our generation?"


    "Actually, I didn''t want to kill you, but since you are the Kang family, don''t blame me." Ye Hao said that the body of the young man in white was ignited, and after a few breaths, it turned into a sky. ash.


    At this time, Ye Hao looked at another young man standing beside the white man.


    "This matter has nothing to do with me." The young man was busy.


    Ye Hao raised his hand and gave the young man a slap.


    The young man spurted blood on the spot.


    "This time is a warning to you, if you let me see that you are evil again, it will not be a simple slap." Ye Hao reprimanded coldly.


    The young man glanced at Ye Hao and ran away with the injured body.


    He dared not stay here because he offended many people.Not many people dared to move him before, but now he is in such a state that no one will take the risk.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Hao lifted the ban on Wang Zuimo with a wave of his hand.


    "Thank you this time." Wang Zuimo said with red eyes.


    Who was holding her when Wang Zuimo was in God Realm?


    But now it has suffered such humiliation?


    How can I not be sad?


    Suddenly Wang Zuimo thought of something and ran towards him not far away.


    Just now, several monks in the Dandao General Pavilion were hit hard.


    Running to the front, I realized that Rose Fairy was helping them.


    "Relax, they are fine." Fairy Rose said softly.


    "Thanks." Wang Zuimo choked.


    "If you say this, you will see." Rose Fairy and Wang Zuimo are girlfriends.Wang Zuimo was just about to say something, a huge roar rang through the entire time and space.

 2430 Chapter 2429: The city gate opens

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Wang Zuimo looked at the sky city.


    It was then that the four gates of Tiandi Xuanhuang slowly opened.


    Then an endless vicissitudes sounded in this time and space.


    "Those with tokens must pass through, otherwise they will be killed by the rules."


    As the sound dropped, the tokens flew out of the four gates.


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    The monks present took off one by one to grab the token.


    But the monks who grabbed the token soon discovered that there was no need to grab the token.


    Because there are too many tokens.


    Give an example.


    There are as many as 100,000 tokens in the Yellow Gate, and whether there are 10,000 real dragons in the field is a problem.


    "Drunk ink, go grab your tokens, don''t worry about us." said a hard-working young man.


    "Yeah, drunk, you can''t miss this chance." Another young man echoed.


    Tang Zuimo''s face was tangled.


    "I will put them into my small world." Ye Hao said at this moment.


    "Your little world?" Wang Zuimo stunned.


    "My little world is a little special." Ye Hao said softly.


    "That''s trouble." Wang Zuimo said softly.


    Ye Hao put those young men and women into the small world with a wave of his hand.


    Of course, Ye Hao is not stupid enough to show his small world to these people. Ye Hao has created a not-so-large space in his small world, and the time flow rate in this space is the same as the outside world.


    Then Ye Hao looked at Wang Zuimo said, "Are you ready to snatch prefecture-level tokens?"


    Wang Zuimo nodded and said, "Yeah."


    "Be careful." Ye Hao said seriously.


    "You too." Wang Zuimo looked at Ye Hao and said softly.


    Huoli watched Wang Zuimo''s eyes suddenly alert.


    "Wang Zuimo, Ye Hao is mine." I have to say that Huoli is very sturdy.


    Wang Zuimo''s face suddenly turned red, "I don''t know what you said?"


    "This is for you." Ye Hao handed Wang Zuimo a Qiankun bag at this time. "The Qiankun bag contains the ten arrays and ten principles that I have refined. In theory, the masters of the early days of God can sweep."


    "Why did you give Wang Zuimo so many rules and positions?" Huoli said jealously.


    "Drunk Mo has to bring a team." Ye Hao glared at Huoli.


    "Okay." Huoli didn''t dare to talk back and dropped his head.


    "Thanks." Wang Zuimo took it, but she was afraid to look at Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Fairy Rose said in a hurry, "Drunk ink, shouldn''t you really feel Ye Hao?"


    "Where?" Wang Zuimo stomped his feet angrily.


    "I''m relieved in this case." Fairy Rose patted her chest.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because I am pursuing Ye Hao, do I want to compete with my girlfriends?"


    "Ah! Are you pursuing Ye Hao? Don''t you like medicine to avoid the world?"


    "Who likes that elm pimple?" Fairy Rose''s pair of glances glanced at the medicine to avoid the world, and said cunningly.


    "Haha, I can see from your eyes that you like medicine to avoid the world." Wang Zuimo giggled.


    "It''s boring." Fairy Rose said when she saw that she could not deceive Wang Zuimo.


    "Okay, go grab the token." Tai Shi Yonghui said at the moment.


    Not many people dared to snatch prefecture-level tokens.


    So there are a lot of tokens in the air.


    Soon Rose Fairies grabbed the tokens one after another.


    The young man''s eyes widened at this time, "You are all supreme young men?"


    "To be precise, we are the supreme juvenile, and this one should be above the supreme juvenile." Fairy Rose pointed at Ye Hao holding the token of heaven.


    "What kind of group are you?" The young man took a breath.


    "It''s good to say you." Taishi Yonghui patted the young man''s shoulder. "Yellow level token, a real dragon."


    "Compared to several of you, I''m a scumbag." The young man still knew himself.


    "Which force is God Realm?" Taishi Yonghui asked.


    "I am an indigenous." The young man said, "But I heard my grandfather say that I am from the East Territory."


    "Hao Ran Zhengzong?" Ye Hao''s face was surprised.


    "You know?" the young man asked quickly.


    "To be precise, I used to be a disciple of Haoran Zhengzheng, but now I have left Haoran Zhengzheng to stand on its own door." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Ming Yuan has seen Senior Brother." The young man said respectfully.


    Ye Hao smiled and handed the young man a jade bottle saying, "There is nothing to give you for the first time, this Tianyan Dan is regarded as a gift."


    "Tianyan Dan?" The young man was startled.


    What resource is Tianyandan, how could he not know?


    At this moment, one soldier after another came out of the four gates. These soldiers were filled with vast blood, as if they could crush the heavens.


    "So strong?"


    "Is blood so vast?"


    "Why do I think they are not their opponents?"


    "I regret."


    "I finally understand why some people say that it is not true that the dragon can''t grab the token?"


    The monks in the field changed colors one after another.


    At this time a young man threw the token in his hand, "I''m not going."


    But the token turned into a stream of light through the sea of ??his consciousness at the next moment, and the young man even fell too late to make any response.


    "died?"


    "One hit kill."


    "The speed just now was so fast, I don''t think anyone can avoid this blow?"


    "There was no turning back from the moment I got the token."


    "Damn."


    "Why is this happening?"


    "I hate myself."


    At this moment, the monks in the field felt a slight traction, and this traction pulled them towards the corresponding gate.


    Some monks rushed towards the corresponding gate after realizing this situation, but most monks chose to wait and see.


    After all, it''s good to learn more.


    Only gradually, their expression became uneasy.


    First, many monks who rushed past were killed by Heavenly Soldiers; second, their traction is gradually increasing.


    At this time Ye Hao and others were still watching.


    "I heard from my ancestors that only by insisting on one hundred moves can''t die can I retreat." Mingyuan said softly at this time.


    "One hundred strokes is a bit difficult." Tai Shi Yonghui''s face was ugly.


    "The strength of the few soldiers stationed at the prefectural portal is very strong." Wang Zuimo looked solemn.


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and took out a dagger and cut his wrist, a drop of blood suddenly dripped.


    This drop of blood is pure gold, exuding a dazzling aroma, filled with bright golden awns.


    "You hold this drop of blood." Ye Hao looked at Wang Zuimo and said in a deep voice, "Take it when you can''t support it."


    "This--?"


    "Let you hold it." Ye Hao said, but he couldn''t help but handed this drop of blood to Wang Zuimo.


    Wang Zuimo took it, and looked at Ye Hao''s eyes softer."That--I just want to help you." Ye Hao noticed that Wang Zuimo''s eyes were busy.

 2431 Chapter two thousand four hundred and thirty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao didn''t explain it.


    This explanation has a feeling of wanting to make a difference.


    Wang Zuimo said very shyly, "I know."


    Ye Hao was very big for a while.


    What do you know?


    "This drop of blood can save your life at a critical moment." Ye Hao said that he took out his dagger and stroked his wrist again.


    This time Ye Hao drew deeper.


    He gave Tai Shi Yonghui, Rose Fairy, Medicine to Avoid the World, Huoli and Mingyuan one drop of blood each.


    "I suggest you to contain this drop of blood in your mouth so that you don''t need it from time to time." Ye Hao glanced at everyone and said with a deep voice.


    Tai Shi Yonghui and others contained this drop of blood in their mouths without much hesitation.


    Ye Hao admonished this matter so solemnly, there is no doubt that his blood may not be simple.


    "What about mine?" Taishang said at this moment.


    "No more." Ye Hao rolled his eyes.


    In addition to the powerful vitality, Ye Hao''s blood also has a trace of immortality. Tai Shi Yonghui''s defense will become extremely powerful in a short time after they are taken.


    Such secret Taishi Yonghui will naturally not speak out.


    But it''s hard to say too much.


    Moreover, Ye Hao is not familiar with him.


    "It''s boring to say this." Taishang said dejectedly.


    "Okay, I''m going to go through the barrier." Ye Hao said and walked towards Tianmen.


    "I will go too." Taishang said and chased towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao just stepped on the Tianmen area. A young man in chain armor pointed at Ye Hao with a sword of war, "Your courage is not small."


    Ye Hao glanced at the young man and said, "Isn''t there a few who dared to point at me with a war sword within the same order?"


    "If you insist on less than one hundred moves in my hands, you will die here." The young man sneered.


    "Come on, then." Ye Hao said that he threw his fist and smashed towards the young man.


    Nine Yang Magic Boxing!


    The young man dismissed a sword light disdainfully.


    This sword light resembled a peerless shining galaxy, instantly dissolving the punching power of Ye Hao''s punch, and then slashing towards Ye Hao without any force.


    Ye Hao narrowed his eyes involuntarily.


    brush!


    The two eyes collided with this sword light like sun and moon.


    Click!


    Ye Hao and the young man moved at the same time when the space was broken.


    Their bodies collided fiercely, and the scattered shock waves shocked the audience.


    "So shocking shockwave."


    "Isn''t there space to block it?"


    "The existence of that level of combat power has long surpassed the ordinary combined god realm."


    "too frightening."


    "Is that the strength to break into Tianmen?"


    Pedal Pedal Ye Hao''s body stepped back a dozen steps in the middle of the air before he halted.


    The young man on the opposite side shook his shoulders slightly. After a few moments, he stared at Ye Haodao, "If you still hide your strength, you are looking for death."


    "I have never encountered such a strong peer in these years." Ye Hao said as he released the dormant power.


    At this moment, Ye Hao is like an ancient god emperor, so powerful and incredible.


    The monstrous energy is raging, making the surrounding space tremble.


    In the eyes of the young man, two amazing gods burst into his eyes. "Your source is so strong?"


    "Destroyer of Souls." Ye Hao urged the immortality.


    A black and ink knife twirled quietly above Ye Hao''s head, exuding waves of soul and soul.


    The young man''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Because when the knife appeared, his soul instinctively felt a trace of fear.


    He suddenly realized that this knife was not simple.


    "Ten Fang Oblivion." When the war sword in the young man''s hand was pointed to Ye Hao, everything around Ye Hao, whether visible or invisible, was wiped out.


    The next wave of the Soul Extermination Blade collided violently with the annihilation force.


    The monks near the moment of collision have a feeling of death.


    They faintly felt a horror.


    Their eyes invariably looked at Ye Hao''s battle circle with the young man.


    "Destroyer of Souls," Ye Hao growled.


    Ye Hao held the soul-killing knife in both hands and slashed towards the young man. The mighty power of destruction turned into a long river, and he slashed toward the young man with a brutal attitude.


    Panic is like a trial!


    The young man''s eyes shone brightly.


    Immediately, the annihilation force suddenly increased tenfold, and turned into a cage towards the long river.


    It''s just that the Soul Exterminator is so overbearing that it broke open the cage and cut it on the young man.


    The young man stumbled and took a few steps back, his eyes showing an incredible look, "How could you be so strong?"


    "Do you want to continue fighting?" Ye Hao stared at the young man.


    "Where are we going now?" The young man said that the scriptures in his body thundered, and the power of the blood gas hidden in the flesh was like a stormy wave, washing away towards his injury.


    After a few breaths, he returned to his peak.


    "Nice source technique." Ye Hao stared at the young man.


    "You shouldn''t let me heal." The young man said lightly.


    "It seems like I will let you heal you and you will win." Ye Hao said that he was holding the soul extermination knife with both hands and slashed towards the young man again.


    "Do you think you can still work this time?" the young man said as he emerged from his eyebrows.


    This figure is a miniature version of the young man.


    Carrying a war sword, he rushed towards Ye Hao.


    Even if Ye Hao is very confident in his speed, he can only capture the afterimage of the other party.


    boom!


    Ye Hao felt that his soul had been hit hard.


    Ye Hao was dizzy for a while.


    But then Ye Hao laid a lot of defense in his knowledge of the sea.


    But at the next moment Ye Hao was eyeing Venus again.


    "This is my primordial spirit united with spirit." The young man stood proudly in the distance, "You can''t help it."


    spirit?


    Ye Hao was shocked!


    The spirit lasts forever!


    It''s hard to wipe out!


    "I don''t believe it." Ye Haoqiang attacked the young man with pain.


    Ye Hao groaned while the young man groaned.


    But Ye Hao gritted his teeth and continued to attack him.


    Replace injuries with injuries!


    After three times the young man''s body became unreal.


    "Stop, stop, stop," the young man said busy.


    Ye Hao stopped the attack.


    His current state is not good, there is a gap in the eyebrows, blood is gurgling.


    "You passed the test." The young man looked at Ye Haodao.The bombardment of that young man was terrible. The normal teenage supreme could not withstand a single blow, but now Ye Hao has persisted after three blows.

 2432 Chapter two four hundred and thirty-one chapter invincible

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In addition, he is also suffering from the poison of Ye Hao''s Soul Extermination!


    He wondered if he could stick to the end?


    So he gave up decisively.


    "Did you give up?" Ye Hao said with regret.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s expression, the young man had a sense of ignorance.


    "Can you still last a long time?"


    "I think I should stay on the ground longer than you?" Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Ye Hao is not without aim.


    What he practices is immortal!


    The young man gave Ye Hao a deep look and said, "I will take you into the city."


    "Wait." Ye Hao said.


    "What''s the matter?" the young man said doubtfully.


    "I want to know the young man who broke into Tianmen with me?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Which one is playing against No. 6 now?" The young man glanced into the distance and said.


    "Six?" Ye Hao looked at the young man in amazement.


    "I''m number five." the young man grinned.


    "Don''t tell me there are four more in front of you?"


    "Yes."


    "How about the four strengths?"


    "Both are better than me." The young man grinned.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but be horrified.


    "Come with me, you will know everything you want to know." The young man said seriously.


    Ye Hao hesitated or walked towards the gate with No.5.


    At this moment, Ye Hao''s figure appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Come over?"


    "Tianmen hasn''t passed anyone for countless years?"


    "How can Ye Hao do it?"


    "Tianmen doesn''t even dare to be a teenager, I just want to know what level Ye Hao is?"


    "Dare to break into Tianmen will become a taboo in the future!"


    "The existence of taboos."


    "Eternal life."


    "The existence of that level is said to be difficult to kill even in the world."


    Rose Fairy and others saw Ye Hao''s expression on the face as he entered the city gate with No.5.


    They thought they became the supremacy of teenagers, and the gap with Ye Hao would narrow.


    But now they realize that the gap between them continues to widen.


    Juvenile supremacy means having a posture of becoming emperor.


    It does not mean that the supreme juvenile can become emperor.


    Even if you are lucky enough to become a powerful emperor, how far can you go in this realm?


    Huoli said bitterly, "I finally understand what the patriarch Wang said?"


    "Which sentence?" Wang Zuimo asked curiously.


    "You two are people from two worlds." Huoli said leisurely.


    Wang Zuimo looked shocked.


    Two worlds?


    Wang Zuimo thought he was amazing enough.


    In the future, even in the Divine Emperor Realm can go far.


    But it pales in comparison to Ye Hao.


    "Yeah, people from two worlds." Wang Zuimo said that he rushed towards the ground door, and her eyes showed extremely firm eyes. "But even if I can''t be with you, I want to see your back." ."


    If you want to do this, you have to work hard.


    Now the first thing to do is to pass the test of the ground.


    Huoli silently rushed towards the ground door.


    It''s just that compared with Wang Zuimo, Hu Lili''s time in the ranks of the youngest supreme is too short. Furthermore, the difference between Hu Lili''s background and Wang Zuimo''s is not a star, which makes Huoli unable to resist after 20 strokes.


    After 30 strokes, it was dangerous, and after 40 strokes, it was hit hard.


    "Not everyone is qualified to enter." Standing across from the fire is a young man with a cold expression.


    When the voice fell, he smashed it towards the fire.


    The monstrous flame immediately wrapped the fire away.


    Even if Huoli is the body of the phoenix, it can''t stand to roast like this!


    Just then Hu Li suddenly thought of something, she swallowed the drop of blood in her throat.


    The next moment a vast vitality filled her whole body, and her injuries were healed at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Hu Li was shocked.


    Why is Ye Hao''s blood so horrible?


    Huoli feels that no magic bullet can match it!


    But now she could not allow the fire to go away and think about it. After the injury was healed, she swallowed the flames around her, and then she turned into a body and rushed towards the young man.


    The young man was stunned.


    "how is this possible?"


    According to the rules, the other party can swallow the panacea.


    Is it just useful?


    In a short period of time, how does the panacea work?


    "Forbidden? Not like it!" The young man waved the war sword in his hand unhurriedly with Huoli Li.


    one move!


    Two tricks!


    Three tricks!


    Soon the young man was shocked to find that Huoli''s defense became terrifying.


    Previously, a sword could leave injuries on her body, but now only a slight trace can be left.


    "This defense has improved by at least three times." The young man felt incomprehensible.


    In fact, more than the young man could not understand, even Huoli could not understand herself.


    "My flesh seems to have a trace of immortality." The fire centrifuged.


    However, Huoli also found that this immortal attribute continued to decline under the continuous blow of the young man.


    But Huoli confident that he can stick to a hundred strokes.


    In addition to gaining a trace of immortality, her body contained energy in the drop of blood that Ye Hao gave her enough to support Hu Li''s continuous high-intensity move.


    Sixty strokes!


    Eighty moves!


    Ninety strokes!


    Soon a hundred strokes passed.


    At that moment the young man stopped attacking, "How did you do it?"


    "Secret." How could Huoli tell the other person silly?


    The young man looked at Huoli with a suspicious look, "Follow me."


    "Can I wait for my friend?" Hu Li said hesitantly.


    "It''s certain to wait inside," the young man said with a smile. "The sooner you enter, the better."


    Huoli then nodded and followed the young man into the ground door.


    ...


    As No. 5 entered Tianmen, Ye Hao discovered that patrol soldiers were everywhere in the city.


    All these soldiers were filled with vast blood fluctuations.


    "Good." Ye Hao couldn''t help saying.


    "The selection of guards in the city of sky is extremely strict. It is no exaggeration to say that they are invincible in the same order when they reach the outside world." No. 5 looked at Ye Hao and said lightly.


    Ye Hao smiled recklessly.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" How could No. 5 not see what Ye Hao was thinking, "It''s all the guards of the Sky City who participated in the assessment today."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s complexion could not help changing.


    He has already seen the fighting power of those guys.


    There are really not many people who can beat them within the same rank.


    "How could the city of the sky train so many strong men?" Ye Hao said puzzledly.


    Invincible of the same rank!


    It¡¯s okay to cultivate one or two, and it¡¯s not okay to cultivate ten or eight, but it¡¯s unreasonable to cultivate so many.


    "These guards have inherited the most powerful bloodlines of all ages."


    "What do you mean?" "You will know later."

 2433 Chapter Two 432nd Reward

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!I don''t know why Ye Hao has a bad hunch in his heart?


    But all here, can you go back?


    After gradually deepening, Ye Hao''s face became more and more dignified.


    Why?


    Because the deeper Ye Hao sees, the higher the guard''s strength.


    Before coming to a splendid palace, Ye Hao found himself completely blind to the repairs of those guards.


    You have to know that even Hao Ye, the middle-ranking god, can see through the fluctuations of the other side''s cultivation.


    If one or two Ye Hao is not like this, the problem is that there are thousands of such guards.


    "Are these bodyguards all above God''s Intermediate Level?" Ye Hao looked at No. 5 Shen Sheng and said.


    "Yeah." No. 5 said with a smile.


    "How many gods are there?" Ye Hao then asked.


    "That''s three or five hundred." No. 5 blinked.


    Ye Hao could not help but take a breath.


    Three or five hundred god kings?


    "I will take you to see Sanzu." No. 5 said softly.


    "Three ancestors?"


    "The three ancestors are the three disciples of the lord of the city of the sky." No. 5 said here in a very respectful voice.


    "What did the three ancestors do?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Half step power." No. 5 spit out these four words slowly.


    Ye Hao''s heart could not help but slowed down half a beat!


    Half step power?


    "Is it hard to believe?" No. 5 said with a smile. "Do you know why we call the Master of the Three Ancestors the Master of the Sky City?"


    "The existence of taboo?" Ye Hao realized what he was, and his face was very solemn.


    "Yeah." No. 5 nodded.


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    The existence of taboo!


    Ye Hao did not have much awe at the existence of this level before, but after seeing Putuo, he changed his mind.


    The existence of taboos is difficult to understand.


    This can no longer be described as powerful.


    "I don''t know if I have a chance to see the city master of the sky city?" Ye Hao looked at the No. 5 road seriously.


    "That kind of existence is not something you and I can see. In fact, even the three ancestors are hard to see." No. 5 shook his head.


    Talking Room No. 5 took Ye Hao to a study.


    There is an old disgraceful old man in the study.


    "Three ancestors." No. 5 saluted the old man.


    The old man''s cloudy eyes glanced at No. 5, and then the light fell on Ye Hao''s body.


    Ye Hao''s face changed wildly.


    Because at the moment when the old man''s eyes fell on him, he felt that all his secrets were clearly exposed in front of the old man.


    No privacy!


    Fortunately, the old man immediately took back his eyes.


    "Yes, the theory is not weaker than No.3." Sanzu said lightly.


    Ye Hao was shocked.


    Have you taken so many rare resources by yourself, can''t you compare with No. 1 and No. 2?


    But then Ye Hao said, "I don''t understand."


    "Would you like to ask why I am so old as a half-step master?" Sanzu said with a smile.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "The God King will not die, the God Emperor will not be destroyed." The three ancestors said leisurely, "But whether it is the God King''s immortality or the God Emperor''s immortality are only within the rules permitted by heaven and earth."


    "What do you mean?"


    "When the rules are broken, there is nothing immortal and nothing immortal." Sanzu looked at Ye Haodao. "After all, under the will of Heavenly Dao, it is nothing but a poor puppet."


    "Predecessor''s state is the punishment of the will of Heavenly Dao?" Ye Hao suddenly realized what.


    "Yeah." Sanzu nodded softly. "Many Divine Emperors want to take half a step, but they don''t know what to pay for it?"


    "Are seniors still going to fall?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "I''m on the line of life and death right now," Sanzu said leisurely. "When I can''t hold it, I sit down."


    "This--?" Sanzu''s words impacted Ye Hao''s cognition.


    Ye Hao has always felt that half-step power is synonymous with infinite scenery.


    Where did you think it would be like this?


    "I want to know why Senior Putuo is on the road of supreme?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "Putuo is my brother." The old man said lightly.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "Your four-phase half-step power?"


    Sanzu smiled, "Do you know what the reward is for breaking through Tianmen?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao really didn''t know!


    "The first reward is that you can get a resource that builds the foundation of the god realm-one fruit."


    "One fruit?" Ye Hao''s face changed greatly.


    Normalize this kind of resource, even Zhao Zu does not have it!


    Because the unified fruit ranks first among many resources.


    "The second reward is that you can get a full set of Divine Emperor Peak exercises." Sanzu continued.


    "A full set of Divine Emperor Peak exercises?" Ye Hao was surprised.


    This is the most top-level exercise in the world!


    Because at the higher level, you need to understand it yourself.


    "The third reward is that you can go to the Heavenly Baptistery for baptism."


    "Heavenly Baptistry?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "The baptistery is divided into four levels: Heaven, Earth, Xuanhuang, and the heaven-level baptistery corresponds to your level." No. 5 explained at this time.


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    Will he be more powerful then?


    "The fourth reward is that you can go to Wudao Pavilion for three years."


    Ye Hao noticed that No. 5 looked at her with envy.


    "Does the Taoist Pavilion say anything?"


    "In the Taoist Pavilion, there are the essence of the road left by the masters of the gods. When you practice there, it is equivalent to listening to their preaching." No. 5 looked at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao realized the horror of Wudao Pavilion.


    God King strong preached personally!


    Such opportunities are rare!


    Besides, this is not a two kings?Probably hundreds of gods!


    Ye Hao''s future height is to be able to surpass the God King, but it does not mean that he will not care about God King.


    The height of Shenwang Station is not beyond his reach now, and Ye Hao can greatly enhance his insights by listening to the Tao.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Sanzu looked at Ye Haodao at this moment.


    "I want to enter the Gong Fa Temple." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    There is no doubt that the collection skills of Sky City will far exceed Ye Hao''s imagination.


    Ye Hao felt that if he got the essence of those exercises, his strength could be further enhanced.


    "Yes." What Ye Hao didn''t think was that Sanzu directly agreed.


    "Do I not need to pay anything?" Ye Hao asked in consternation.


    "No need." Sanzu said lightly.


    "Thank you." Ye Hao said busy.


    "No. 5, you take him to the baptistery." Sanzu waved.


    "Comply," No. 5 said respectfully.


    On the way to the baptistery, Ye Hao looked at No. 5 Zheng Sedao, "I want to know what I need to pay?"


    "Why do you ask?" No. 5 asked with a smile."I don''t think there is a free lunch."

 2434 Chapter two thousand four hundred and thirty-three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"The City of Sky advocates freedom, and will definitely not do anything against your heart." No. 5 looked at Ye Hao and said with a smile.


    Ye Hao sinks in his heart.


    Because the sentence No. 5 reveals an important meaning!


    That is, he needs to pay something.


    I don¡¯t know how long it has been since the fifth pointed to a pond in front of me.


    "How long can I stay in the heavenly baptistery?"


    "Until you can''t hold on." No. 5 smiled lightly.


    Ye Hao nodded and jumped into the baptismal pool.


    The next moment Ye Hao felt a horrible tear.


    Even Ye Hao''s patience could not recognize the sound of screaming.


    No. 5 looked at Ye Hao''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "I hope you can break my record."


    It was only soon that the look of No. 5 became dignified, because after the first call of Ye Hao, the whole person relaxed afterwards, letting the energy in the baptismal pool wash his body.


    "This guy--?"


    Two figures arrived here half a quarter of an hour later.


    No. 5''s eyes fell on a young man in white and said, "I didn''t expect you to break through?"


    "This kid''s strength is good." The presence of the youth in white said lightly.


    "Aren''t you his opponent?" No. 5 said with some surprise.


    "If he continues to fight, he will probably be defeated, but I can''t afford the price." No. 6 shook his head gently.


    "What is the reward given by Sanzu?"


    "It''s about the same reward as this one."


    Tai Shang looked at Ye Hao lying in the baptistery, a trace of fine awns deep in his eyes.


    The last time Taishang played with Ye Hao did not use all of his strength, but what made him unexpected was that Ye Hao had some reservations when he played last time, otherwise Ye Hao would not have passed this assessment at all.


    "I went in." Too softly.


    "Go." No. 6 looked at Tai Shangdao, "Yes, you have to surpass that."


    "Why?"


    "Anyway, I am your leader. If you are beaten by the other party, I will lose face."


    "Your face has nothing to do with me?" Taishang sneered, but then said, "But I will insist on more time than him."


    When the words fell, Taishang jumped into the baptismal pool.


    The spring water splashed and dripped.


    The green muscles on Taishang''s forehead suddenly rushed out like an earthworm.


    He gritted his teeth tightly, without making any sound.


    No. 5 and No. 6 looked at each other, and couldn''t help laughing.


    What is the taste of entering the heaven-level baptistery, how could they not know?


    It seems to them that Taishang now has a swollen face to become fat.


    Time passed like this.


    About an hour later, Ye Hao suddenly found that the baptismal fountain around him was oscillating while constantly improving his power.


    This improvement made Ye Hao very happy.


    Because at that hour, Ye Hao did not improve much?


    This is because Ye Hao''s height is too high.


    As time went by, Tai Shang felt more and more unbearable.


    But how could Taishang leave after seeing that Ye Hao did not walk out of the baptismal pool?


    No face!


    Just half a day later, a dozen women appeared beside No. 5 and No. 6.


    "These two are both celestial wizards." No. 6 looked at these women with nostalgia. "You have to choose carefully."


    These dozen women are all beautiful and beautiful.


    And their talents are not much different from theirs?


    Because they are so amazing, they can only watch on the 6th.


    "That young man in white is so handsome."


    "I smell a faint flare on him."


    "I can''t accept that my husband is a demon."


    "Is there still more pure blood human races? Many ancestral veins of the human races have hidden factors of demon races?"


    "That''s a pure blood human race." A delicate woman pointed to Ye Haodao.


    "The blood of that person is extremely pure."


    "Pureblood."


    "But this one is not as handsome as that demon clan."


    "What do you want to be so handsome?"


    Just as the dozen women discussed, a figure torn the sky and appeared beside No.5.


    The audience was shocked.


    No one thought that that one would appear here?


    "No. 1, what are you doing here?" No. 5 asked with some doubt.


    The woman in white jade armor glanced at No. 5 and said, "Is that the one who defeated you?"


    "He didn''t beat me?" No. 5 emphasized.


    "I watched the fighting video of you and him, and if you continue fighting, you are not his opponent."


    No.5 opened his mouth and didn''t know how to refute it?


    One is too strong.


    Since she said that she was not an opponent, she was probably not an opponent.


    "No. 1, what are you doing here?" No. 6 asked puzzled.


    "Find a husband." No. 1 said lightly.


    The number six and others were all surprised.


    No one thought that No. 1 even said that he wanted to find a husband.


    Who is number one?


    The most amazing existence of the younger generation in Sky City!


    Absolutely invincible!


    Many people say that No. 1 will reach the level of the city master of the sky or even surpass in the future.


    How could such a supreme existence move the heart?


    "Which one do you like?" No. 5 asked after a while.


    "This." No. 1 pointed to Ye Haodao.


    "This kid is so blessed," No. 5 said with some jealousy.


    One looks first in the city of the sky.


    No. 1 is the first in the sky city.


    No. 1 has the highest talent in the sky city.


    No.1 is one of talents in the sky city.


    Who doesn''t like such a stunning woman?


    No.1 did not speak, but looked at Ye Hao quietly.


    Tai Shang, who could not bear it after two hours, came out of the baptismal pool.


    No. 6 greeted the past at this time, "Yes, you have leveled my record."


    "Just flattened your record?" Taishang said dissatisfiedly.


    "Don''t you still want to stop me?" No. 6 rolled his eyes.


    "I should stick to it for a while." Tai Shang said leisurely.


    "Your nerves have been tightened to the limit, and your soul will be injured if you continue to stay." No. 6 shook his head slightly.


    Too silent.


    He naturally knew that No. 6 was right, but he was very unwilling in his heart.


    "Come here, I would like to introduce a few of you to the same door?" No. 6 immediately changed the subject.


    Tai Shang looked at the dozen women in surprise.


    But the next moment he was attracted by the solitary one.


    Even the eyes can''t be removed.


    "Who is this?" Tai Shang asked fieryly.


    "No. 1." No. 6 said with a smile.


    "Number one?" Taishang shuddered.


    Sixth already told Taishang that his ranking is based on strength.


    In other words, the strength of No. 1 must have far exceeded that of No. 6.


    "Hello this lady, I''m Tai Shang, and I''m glad to see you." Tai Shang walked to No. 1 with a smile on his face."Waste." No. 1 glanced at Taishang and scolded.

 2435 Chapter two thousand four hundred and thirty-four leaving blood

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Too stunned.


    What does this do?


    "Miss, what do you mean?" Tai Shang asked puzzlingly.


    No. 1 didn''t look at him anymore.


    "At that time I spent six hours in the Baptistery and I was scolded by No.1." No.6 whispered in Taishang''s ear.


    Tai Shang''s face suddenly darkened.


    Why do you look down on yourself?


    "How many days did No. 1 stay in the baptistery?"


    "Three days." No. 6 extended three fingers.


    "Three days?" Tai Shang couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    The energy purity in the baptism pool has doubled in one hour.


    At this level, the meaning of staying an extra hour is different.


    But now No.1 even spent three days in the baptistery.


    "In fact, the reason why No.1 stayed in the baptismal basin for three days was not because No.1 only persisted for three days, but that the baptismal pool was useless to her at that time." No.5 said slowly.


    what?


    Tai Shang looked at No. 1''s eyes suddenly changed.


    How abnormal is this?


    What does the number five mean?


    If the baptistery is useful, how long does God know how long to wait?


    But at this time Taishang also understood why No. 1 said he was wasteful?


    Isn''t it a waste compared to this existence?


    "This group of Yingyingyanyanyan are also outstanding." No. 6 pointed at the dozen women, "Look at it?"


    "Uh." Too stunned, "You still give maid?"


    "These dozen women can reach the peak of the God Emperor in the future without accident." No. 6 said with a smile. "Do you think such a woman might be your maid?"


    "I don''t understand." Taishang looked at No. 6 suspiciously.


    "Do you know why the Sky City is getting stronger and stronger?" No. 6 looked at Taishang Road. "That''s because the Sky City keeps absorbing excellent blood from outside, and your blood line is what our Sky City is looking at. "


    "What do you want to do?" There was a bad hunch in Taishang''s heart.


    "You have two choices." No. 6 said calmly. "The first choice is that you stay in the city of the sky. The city of the sky will do its utmost to train you."


    "I won''t leave the city of the sky." Tai Shang refused without thinking.


    "The second choice is that you look for a pink lady to give birth to a heir." No. 6 said to the dozen women.


    "Can I refuse?" Taishang stared at number six.


    "The City of the Sky will take away the benefits you got in the baptistery." No. 6 looked at Taishang with a white tooth. "As for whether I will accidentally cause damage, I don''t know."


    Tai Shang was silent.


    After a long time, Taishang looked at the dozen girls.


    "I want this." Taishang pointed to a woman in a yellow dress.


    What made Taishang unexpected was that the woman in the yellow dress refused, "I don''t like you."


    "She can still refuse?" Taishang asked indifferently.


    "Yeah." No. 6 said to the dozen women, "Which one of you intends to step forward too much."


    The voice fell to six young girls.


    Tai Shang looked at it for a while and then pointed to a girl in red. "I want this."


    The girl in red came to Taishang with a smile, "Go."


    "Where?"


    "What do you think?" the woman in red said with a wink.


    "Is it a little faster?" Tai Shang was stunned.


    "Do you think pregnancy is a simple thing?" The woman in red blinked towards Taishang. "If I can''t get pregnant before the Supreme Land is closed, you can only stay here forever."


    Tai Shang couldn''t help being surprised.


    The stronger the bloodline, the harder it is to have a heir.


    This is the rule of heaven and earth.


    "Hurry up." Too anxious.


    After Tai Shang left, Ye Hao still practiced in the baptismal pond.


    "This guy''s results seem to be killing me at the moment." No. 6 looked at Ye Hao with complicated eyes.


    "It''s a matter of seconds." No. 5 rolled over No. 6 and said, "I think this guy''s performance may hit the top three."


    "The first three are impossible." Shen Sheng said on the 6th.


    "You won''t know if you look down." No. 5 continued.


    One day passed.


    Two days have passed.


    At this moment, No. 5''s complexion became startled.


    "This guy really wants to hit the top three?"


    "On the 3rd of that year, it only persisted for two days and one hour."


    "I don''t know if this one can persevere?"


    "This one has reached the limit, and continuing to persevere will damage his foundation." No. 1 said lightly.


    Number six was relieved.


    Is it finally over?


    Ye Hao growled loudly, his forehead twitching.


    His heart was even more overloaded, and the barrier to the sea was cracked.


    There are signs that Ye Hao is approaching the limit, and staying here is the act of finding death.


    "Don''t move my body later." Ye Hao said with a grin, watching Shen Sheng No.5.


    "What are you going to do?" No. 5 frowned, "Continuing to stay will damage your foundation."


    "Do what I said." Ye Hao looked at Road No. 5, "Even if it falls, I can be resurrected."


    "You¡ª?" Five golden shots burst out of No. 5''s eyes, "What are you talking about?"


    When Ye Hao was about to say something, the sea collapsed in an instant.


    A devastating force poured deep into his wheel platform.


    what!


    Ye Hao wailed at the same time that his consciousness was swallowed a little bit.


    This feeling is like watching yourself walk towards death a little bit.


    This is a big horror!


    Even Ye Hao has a feeling of scalp numbness and death.


    But now Ye Hao can''t stop this process.


    Because Shihai collapsed.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao''s soul has completely dissipated.


    "No. 1." No. 5 looked at No. 1 in amazement.


    "Look." No. 1 looked solemnly at Ye Hao''s body.


    Because even if Ye Hao fell, his body was still being refined.


    Ye Hao''s body couldn''t be declared broken as it continued to refine.


    "This." No. 6 frowned.


    This flesh is gone.


    How to resurrect?


    "Do you want to report this matter to the Three Ancestors?" No. 5 said a little nervously.


    A monk who has not passed the Tianmen test for many years.


    But now one is buried in the baptistery.


    Fifth worried that Sanzu would blame him.


    "Wait." No. 1 Ningsheng said.


    Time passed like this.


    I don''t know how long a figure suddenly appeared in the baptistery.


    It appeared so abruptly.


    There is no sign of it.


    "How did he show up?" cried No.5.


    "Is it really possible to be resurrected after falling?" No. 6 said in consternation. "How would you fight if that were the case?" Because Ye Hao could release the big move without any worries?

 2436 Chapter 2453 breaks the limit

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"This kid has such a hole card?" No. 5 thought for a moment and said, "No wonder when I said that when I stopped, this man''s face was full of regret."


    With such a hole card, how can one be afraid of matching?


    "The man I value is really extraordinary." No.1''s eyes sparkled with fineness.


    No. 5 and No. 6 looked at each other, and they realized there was no chance at all.


    After the resurrection, Ye Hao feels that he has become stronger, and the blood line of taboo in the body has improved a lot on the basis of the previous one.


    Taboo Bloodline!


    This is also Ye Hao''s hole card!


    It''s just that Ye Hao never used it.


    Ye Hao did not leave.


    Because he feels that the baptistery has some use for his present body and soul.


    Even if these uses are not obvious.


    An hour!


    Two hours!


    Three hours!


    When the third day passed, Ye Hao got up and walked out of the baptistery.


    Because the energy in the baptistery was useless to him.


    "You are very good." Ye Hao looked at Ye Hao lightly when he came to No.5.


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao gave one look.


    Because No. 1 looked at Ye Hao''s eyes completely looking at the look.


    "I am your wife in the sky city." No. 1 looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    "What?" Ye Hao froze.


    "Did you not tell me what you need to pay before?" No. 5 whispered, "Either you stay in the sky city, or you leave your blood."


    "How can you do this?" Ye Hao was angry.


    Isn¡¯t this a dad?


    "You also said that there is no free lunch."


    "I want to know, are the monks who successfully entered the city of the sky only have these two options?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "Yes."


    "I want to know, have some of my friends come in too?" Ye Hao said sinkingly.


    Taishi Yonghui they don''t care.


    After all, it''s a man.


    But Wang Zuimo and Huoli are women?


    Do you want to have a heir with a man you don''t know?


    "I can make the call and let some of your friends leave at any time." Then No. 1 said.


    Ye Hao said in silence, "I have to confirm if my friend is in the sky city?"


    If not in the city of the sky, would you compromise a yarn?


    "What''s your friend''s name?" No. 1 looked at Ye Haodao, "Now their name should have been entered into the Sky City system."


    "Wang Zuimo, Taishi Yonghui, Huoli, Rose, and medicine avoiding the world, Mingyuan, yes, and Taishang." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "A day ago, I chose a woman to make a man." No. 6 said at this time.


    "Too compromised?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Hesitated for a while." No. 6 said truthfully.


    "I found it. Wang Zuimo, you said, they all entered the city of the sky." No. 5 checked through the system and said, "But Tai Shi Yonghui and Ming Yuan have chosen the woman they like."


    "I want to see them." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Sixth, you take him to see his friend." One said lightly, "Then he was taken to my room."


    "Isn''t this development too fast?" Ye Hao looked at No. 1 with a mess.


    "I''m not beautiful?" No. 1 beautiful eyes stared at Ye Haodao.


    "Pretty."


    Even if Ye Hao had already seen too much beauty, none of them could be compared with No.1.


    The first beauty in the sky city is not just for fun!


    She was amazing, beyond imagination.


    You can hardly see any flaws in her.


    Perfect!


    All over the country!


    "Do you think I don''t deserve you?"


    "More than enough." Ye Hao shook his head. "I just think it takes time to understand each other."


    "I don''t care." What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that No. 1 said this, "If I was not pregnant before the Supreme Land closed, don''t you want to leave the Supreme Land in your life."


    Ye Hao was horrified.


    "You should know that it is difficult for us to have a heir?"


    "That''s your business." Leaving this sentence under No. 1 turned and left.


    Ye Hao stared at No. 1''s back, and for a moment did not know what to say.


    Fifth patted Ye Hao on the shoulder and said, "Really, you will not lose money following No. 1."


    "It''s just this forced way that makes me uncomfortable." Ye Hao looked at No.5.


    "If No. 1 can see me, I wouldn''t recommend being forced." No. 5 said helplessly. "Unfortunately, No. 1 couldn''t look down on me." Speaking of No. 5''s voice here, "Go, I''ll take You see your friend."


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    ...


    "Wang Zuimo, I really like you." After Wang Zuimo and Huoli walked out of the Taoist Pavilion, a young man came to meet Wang Zuimo.


    Wang Zuimo saw that young man frowned involuntarily, "Li Yong, I think I said it very clearly."


    "Whether you choose to stay here or leave, you need a Taoist companion." The youth called Li Yong looked at Wang Zuimo.


    "This has nothing to do with you." Wang Zuimo said indifferently.


    "Wang Zuimo." Li Yong was angry when he saw Wang Zuimo''s desperation. "I am also a honorable home in the city of the sky. Do you believe me or not?"


    Wang Zuimo''s face suddenly changed.


    Huoli''s complexion is also difficult to look at, "How can you do this?"


    "There is no absolute white in this world, nor is there absolute black." Li Yong looked at Huoli Road coldly. "Have you not forgotten this truth?"


    "Who is this? So crazy?"


    "Li Yong."


    "Li Yong of the Li family."


    "Lijia is one of the top ten families in the Sky City."


    "I heard that the ancestor of the Li family is the existence of the God Emperor Peak."


    "The ancestor of the Li family can exist with the three ancestors."


    "No wonder Li Yong is so crazy?"


    "People have crazy capital."


    "The law of the city of sky is extremely strict, and the common dudes dare not touch it, but Li Yong is obviously not in this list."


    As the surrounding monks whispered, a heart drunk by Wang Zuimo and Huoli gradually sank.


    Just then Wang Zuimo saw a figure from a distance.


    Seeing this figure, Wang Zuimo didn''t know why her eyes were red. She trot towards Ye Hao and burst into Ye Hao''s arms and cried.


    Ye Hao was startled, and immediately looked at Hu Li with a somber face, "What happened?"


    "He forced Zui Mo to be his mate." Huoli pointed to Li Yongdao.


    "Take your dirty hands away from drunk ink." Li Yong looked at Ye Hao, his eyes flashed with a terrible murderous intention.


    Ye Hao''s eyes burst into two horrifying eyes.


    His eyes lit like a torch and lit Li Yong.


    Seeing that Li Yong was about to be burned to ashes, No. 5 started immediately.


    He appeared beside Li Yong in a flash, then extinguished the flame with a wave of his hand."No. 5?" When he was unclear who used it, he immediately stunned and pointed at Ye Hao, "No. 5, help me to smash him for tens of thousands of corpses."

 2437 Chapter two thousand four hundred and thirty-six misunderstanding

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Snapped!


    Li Yong looked at Road No. 5 with a shock in his face, "You are crazy."


    "Do you think your Li family is the top ten family in the sky and can do whatever you want?" No. 5 looked at Li Yongdao coldly, "Idiot."


    "What are you talking about?" Li Yong felt a wave of uneasiness in his heart."Do you really think that the three ancestors do not know about the things your Li family do?" No. 5 looked at Li Yong''s eyes as if looking at a stupid man. "It''s just that those things are not painful. The three ancestors will not come forward, but now you All eyes are on to challenge the rules of the city of the sky, so even the ancestors of your family can''t save you." After paused on the fifth, he said, "Do you know why I want to save you? Not because of how much friendship we have But you need to go through the sky


    City''s trial."


    The voice fell on the fifth and looked at a soldier in the distance, "Li Yong was sent to the law enforcement hall."


    "Follow the orders." The leader of the soldier said respectfully.


    Who is number five?


    Who doesn¡¯t know the whole city of the sky?


    This man can reach the level of the Three Ancestors even in the future?


    "Slow down." Then a middle-aged man hurried over.


    No. 5 glanced at the middle-aged man, "General Li Tang, don''t ask for affection, and don''t speak."


    "Facilitate." Li Tang smiled bitterly.


    "General Litang, the law enforcement hall has long been known about your misappropriation of military pay, but because of the small amount, the law enforcement hall has never shot." No. 5 said lightly, "Are you sure you want to stand up at this time?"


    Li Tang''s face changed wildly.


    "I can do it myself." No. 5 took a deep look at Li Tang and then looked at Ye Haodao around him. "Are you satisfied with my processing results?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    How does No. 5 exist?


    But now he asked Ye Haoman not satisfied?


    Who is Ye Hao?


    "Thank you." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Are you showing me a favor?" No. 5 said with burning eyes.


    No. 5 is too clear about Ye Hao''s potential.


    This future achievement is above him, so his humanity is too great.


    "Thinking about beauty." Ye Hao glanced at No. 5 and said, "You can''t just do this kind of thing."


    Human relations!


    Where is Ye Hao willing to owe it casually?


    "Boring." No. 5 pouted.


    "Then you will practice well in the city of the sky. When you want to leave, leave when you want?" Ye Hao looked at Wang Zuimo and said softly.


    An incredible look appeared in Wang Zuimo''s eyes, "Really?"


    "Really." Ye Hao nodded. "Whether it''s you or Huoli, Rose, Medicago, Mingyuan, Taishi Yonghui can leave at any time."


    "Taishi Yonghui and Mingyuan both found the woman in the city of the sky." Huoli said softly.


    "It''s okay, they have nothing to lose." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Yao Shishi and Qiang Wei are ready to stay here," Huoli continued.


    "What?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "The two of them liked each other, but they didn''t pierce the window paper." Wang Zuimo said softly. "Now when they encounter this incident, the two of them together will make sense."


    "Where are they now?"


    "The City of the Sky has arranged for us a single courtyard." Wang Zuimo said softly.


    Wang Zuimo and they were monks who passed the ground examination, so they all had separate courtyards in the city of the sky.


    Arriving in the courtyard of Yao Shishi, Ye Hao and others were surprised to find that the looks of Yao Shishi and Rose Fairy were somewhat different.


    The rose fairy has a peach-like face, and the skirt and dress are wrinkled; the medicine avoids the world and has a short breath, and there are several lip marks on the neck.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Yonghui couldn''t help but widen his eyes, "Are you two rolling sheets just now?"


    "Shut up." Rose Fairy glared at Tai Shi Yonghui.


    "Rose, don''t you say you like me?" Ye Hao pretends to be sad, "How do you stay away with the medicine?"


    Fairy Rose looks a little embarrassed, "Isn''t that how to play you?"


    "But I''m serious." Ye Hao broke his face.


    Yao Shishi suddenly became nervous, "Brother Ye, Rose is now my wife. You can''t beat her anymore."


    "I don''t like listening to what you said, when did I hit Rose''s idea?" Ye Hao glanced at the medicine to avoid the world. "Did I even pull Rose''s hand?"


    "My hand is for you." Wang Zuimo said while holding Ye Hao''s hand.


    Ye Hao stunned holding Wang Zuimo''s small, boneless hand.


    Wang Zuimo is too active, right?


    Ye Hao deliberately shook off, but worried that this would hurt Wang Zuimo, so he could only hold it.


    "You don''t have to worry about the rules of the city of sky." Ye Hao glanced at the audience. "You can leave the city of sky at any time."


    "How did you do it?" Tai Shi Yonghui was amazed.


    "You don''t have to worry about this," Ye Hao said lightly. "Take a good practice here before the Supreme Land closes."


    "Did you do something against your heart for us?" Wang Zuimo said tightly.


    "No." Ye Hao looked at Wang Zuimo and said with a smile.


    "Impossible, the city of the sky has never opened a net to whom? I heard that Taishang''s existence has compromised." Wang Zuimo looked at Ye Haodao with a dead eye.


    "Have you heard No. 1?" Ye Hao thought for a while and said.


    "No. 1?" Wang Zuimo was startled, "The city of the sky has the first talent, the first appearance, the first cultivation, the first talent, the first bloodline?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Are you with her?"


    "Yes."


    "you can not do that."


    "I am with No. 1 not for you." Ye Hao smiled against Wang Zuimo''s eyes. "Which man do you think can refuse this kind of woman?"


    Wang Zuimo''s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    "Okay, I''m going to look for No.1 now, you are here to practice well." Ye Hao changed the topic at this time, "What can you do to come to the No.1 courtyard to find me."


    Ye Hao said go away, just walk neatly.


    Tai Shi Yonghui opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say, but eventually turned into a deep sigh.


    "Brother Ye, we paid too much for us." Yao Shishi said with red eyes.


    "Ye Hao is so arrogant and stubborn?" Fairy Rose said with tears in her eyes. "But it''s still a compromise for us."


    "I owe him nothing in my life." Wang Zuimo said with his fists.


    In fact, Wang Zuimo did not know that Ye Hao did not compromise because of them.


    At this point, they are a bit amorous.


    Ye Hao resented the persecution of the city of the sky, but it does not mean that Ye Hao would not accept it.No.1 is worthy of Ye Hao from any aspect, and Ye Hao feels that he has earned it with No.1.

 2438 Chapter two thousand four hundred and thirty-seven

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"No. 1 lives on the top of the mountain. You go up on your own." No. 5 took Ye Hao to the foothills of a mountain with a lot of breath and said softly.


    "Okay." Ye Hao took a deep breath and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    After reaching the top of the mountain, Ye Hao saw a figure in Tsing Yi looking away.


    I don''t know why Ye Hao looked at her figure and felt very sad.


    "Poetry." No. 1 glanced at Ye Hao lightly.


    "Poetry sound?" Ye Hao chewed and nodded, "Not bad."


    "How about you?"


    "Ye Hao."


    "Are you ready?" When Shi Yin asked this sentence, his eyes fell on Ye Hao''s body and said seriously.


    "Can you tell me why you suddenly have this kind of thought?"


    "As early as ten years ago, my cultivation base should be in the realm of God King, but if I knew that I would be in the realm of God King, the probability of having a child in my life was almost zero." Shi Yin said softly. "I want to try everything I should try in my life."


    "Why choose me?"


    "Coincidentally."


    "It hurts me to say that."


    "The city of sky is located in the most central position of the Supreme Land, and there are many opportunities at the end of the Supreme Land." Shi Yin looked at Ye Haodao, "Every time the Supreme Land is opened for only a hundred years, that is to say, you don¡¯t have How much time."


    "That doesn''t care about this day or two?"


    "I just remind you."


    "I''m going to the Gongfa Temple." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Go." Shi Yin said lightly.


    Ye Hao is still thinking about the Gongfa Temple in the City of Sky.


    Ye Hao gave the token to a deacon after arriving at the Gongfa Temple.


    The deacon checked Ye Hao''s token and said respectfully, "You can observe the exercises in the practice hall."


    "Three ancestors have said to me a set of God Emperor Peak exercises? I don''t know where?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "You can go to the fourth floor of the Gongfa Temple." the deacon said softly.


    Ye Hao nodded and went to the fourth floor with the deacon''s company.


    On the fourth floor there is an old man in grey.


    He glanced at Ye Hao and said, "There are twenty-one types of Divine Emperor''s Peak exercises on the fourth floor. These exercises include the five Great Patriarchs and the Lord of the City Masters in addition to the Divine Emperor''s Peak Strong."


    "Five Great Patriarchs?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    Before he thought that the city of the sky had four half-step powers, but he didn''t expect that there would be five half-step powers.


    In this way, the strength of the Sky City is too great.


    "You choose it yourself." The old man in gray said lightly.


    Ye Hao could not help looking at those twenty-one exercises.


    He noticed that the twenty-one exercises were shrouded in a strong beam of light.


    The only thing he can see is the name of the kung fu on the light group.


    "Nineth Century Decision."


    "Reincarnation."


    "The emperor decides."


    "Indestructible."


    "The firmament."


    These twenty-one exercises are more domineering than one.


    Tang Hao quickly appeared on Ye Hao''s face.


    "Have you chosen?" the old man in gray asked after half an hour.


    "Supreme decision." Ye Hao pointed to a practice.


    "Supreme decision?" A grey man''s eyes showed a little surprise.


    "Yes." Ye Hao noticed the expression of the old man in gray, and he became more and more sure to choose Supreme.


    "I advise you to choose another method?" The old man in gray said hesitantly.


    "Why?"


    "Because the Supreme Judgment is practiced by the Lord of the City," said Shen Sheng, an old man in gray. "The reason why I let you choose other exercises is because once you practice the Supreme Judgment, you must not fail in future battles, otherwise If you do, your heart will be broken, and there is no possibility of repairing it."


    Ye Hao''s eyes flickered involuntarily, "What if the other party''s cultivation practice exceeds me?"


    "Same." The old man in gray said solemnly, "When the master of the city practiced the supremacy, it broke through nine times, and finally turned into a supreme existence."


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    This exercise method is simply abnormal.


    Not allowed to fail?


    Under the same order, it is understandable, but what about the other party bullying you?


    "You recommend one to me." Ye Hao thought about it and decided to give up.


    The master of the sky city has time to break through, but Ye Hao does not have time to squander.


    The old man in gray smiled involuntarily, "You slick head, the master of the city has five disciples. The four ancestors have entered that state except for the five ancestors who have not stepped on the supreme realm."


    "However, this does not mean that the five ancestors are not as good as the four brothers."


    "It''s just that Wuzu doesn''t want to take half a step to become the realm of power."


    Ye Hao seemed to realize what was happening, "I don''t know which exercise method the five ancestors practiced?"


    "This is the practice." The old man in gray pointed to a practice.


    "Du Ren Jing." Ye Hao said in consternation.


    "The Duren can cross the world and all the beings, and the lower one can cross the grass and the trees." The gray-clothed old man said lightly. "The Duren are cultivated by virtue, character, and morality."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "Then I''m going to cross the mantra."


    The old man in the gray clothes fell into Ye Hao''s hands with a wave of handwriting.


    "The Durenjing is a brand-new spiritual practice system. When you practice, you can go to the Taoist Pavilion, where your spiritual practice will get twice the result with half the effort." At this point, the old man in gray clothes waved his hand, "Go."


    Ye Hao left the old man in gray clothes with a salute.


    "You can read the exercises of the first, second, and third layers," the deacon said softly.


    Ye Hao nodded and began to read the exercises here.


    Ye Hao started the mystery of time while reading the exercises.


    Ye Hao''s goal is to keep all the exercises here in mind, but there are millions of them here.


    How could Ye Hao want to write down all of them in a short time?


    At this time, only with the help of time.


    But after half a month of practice, Ye Hao decided that it was necessary to go to the Taoist Tower.


    Eight times as long as Ye Hao felt it was not enough.


    Ye Hao felt the need to increase the proportion of time.


    Before Ye Hao could only practice step by step, but now that Putuo gave him a crystal of time connotation, Ye Hao felt that relying on the Budo Pavilion might allow him to take his time connotation one step further.


    Thinking of Ye Hao like this, he left the Gong Fa Temple.


    Just as Ye Hao was about to go to the Taoist Pavilion, a figure blocked Ye Hao''s way.


    "You are Ye Hao?"


    Ye Hao looked at the figure and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "My son invites you to go."


    "No time." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    who do you think You Are?


    "Did you not hear me clearly?" The young man looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a chill.


    "Go away." Ye Hao''s eyes burst into a terrifying glory in an instant, like the two rounds of the big day, the whole body of the young man was wrapped.

 2439 Chapter two thousand four hundred and thirty-eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The young man''s face changed wildly.


    He couldn''t move at this moment, the only thing he could do was to wait for death to come.


    Fortunately, Ye Hao''s eyes recovered at the next moment. "Do you know who I am?" The young man looked at Ye Hao and took a step back.


    "I don''t know who you are? I don''t want to know who you are?" Ye Hao looked at the young man coldly, "Anyway, don''t provoke me." Ye Hao walked towards the Taoist Pavilion after he said this sentence .


    The young man looked at Ye Hao''s back with eyes full of fierce murderous intent.


    Then he turned and left.


    "What are you talking about?" A man in white in a courtyard holding an ancient scroll frowned when he heard the young man''s report.


    "I said a word, my son asked you to come and say it, but Ye Hao arrogantly used eye surgery to suppress me." The young man said sadly and indignantly, "Ye Hao doesn''t treat you as a son In your eyes."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you add oil or vinegar, Ye Hao beats you, but I don''t give me face." The man in white said, and stood up. "You go to the Taoist Pavilion, when you come out, you will be notified when Ye Hao comes out. I am."


    "Observe." The young man left respectfully.


    The young man whispered on the way to Wudao Pavilion, "Ye Hao, you''re done."


    ...


    Wudao Pavilion!


    Ye Hao came to Wudao Pavilion only to realize that Wudao Pavilion is also divided into three, six, nine, etc."The enlightenment pavilion on the first floor was left by the monks of the gods, the enlightenment pavilion on the second floor was left by the master of God, and the enlightenment pavilion on the third floor was left by the god emperor." Take Ye Hao to the second floor of Wudao Tower again,


    "You cannot go to the third floor with your current cultivation, because the avenue elaborated by the Divine Emperor and the Powerful is too horrible, and if you comprehend it, it may fall."


    "The second floor of the Taoist Tower has a total of 999 rooms. You can choose a room for comprehension." The maid looked at the rooms and said, "There is an empty room here."


    After arriving at the door of the empty room, the maid inserted Ye Hao''s token into the card slot at the door.


    "When the time in your identity token is exhausted, your understanding will be interrupted."


    "Thanks." Ye Hao said to the maid and pushed the door of the room and walked in.


    After arriving in the room, Ye Hao noticed that there was a formation in the room.


    "It turned out to be a serial array method?" Ye Hao looked at it for a while and whispered.


    What is the sequential array method?


    If anyone touched the formation of this room, the strength of the formation of 999 rooms would be activated, thus bursting out of violent strength.


    Ye Hao estimates that even the existence of the God Emperor level can be severely hit or even killed.


    Because Ye Hao did not check the veins of the battle, he felt a sense of fear.


    "The background of the sky city is too strong." Ye Hao sighed.


    Ye Hao once felt that the Yanhuang Zong he established was already good, but compared with the city of the sky, it was not a bit of a star.


    Soon Ye Hao stabilized his mind and began to comprehend the time connotation taught by Putuo.


    And when Ye Hao comprehended, the sounds of the avenues oscillated in his knowledge of the sea.


    These voices are all notes about time.


    Ye Hao knows that these are the gods of the sky city''s understanding of time.


    With Ye Hao''s comprehension, the time spar constantly rotates in his sea of ??knowledge.


    The time passed little by little, and I didn''t know how long it had passed. Ye Hao suddenly woke up.


    But the sound of that avenue suddenly dissipated.


    Ye Hao stood up in consternation. "Did three years have passed?"


    Ye Hao pushed open the door of the room and saw the maid who had received herself.


    "Three years have passed?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Yes, three years have passed." The maid said softly.


    Ye Hao sighed with emotion, "Time flies fast."


    "Many monks who come to the Awareness Tower have this feeling." The maid said with a smile.


    Ye Hao retrieved the token and walked towards the outside of the Taoist Pavilion.


    Soon after he walked out of the Taoist Pavilion, he sensed something.


    In the distance, a man dressed in white looked at Ye Hao with a sad expression on his shoulders.


    "Ye Hao, you hurt my attendant, do you want to give me an explanation?"


    The young man was still far away when the first word was spoken, but when the last word fell, he came to Ye Hao.


    "If you want to find a fault, just say so, why bother?" Ye Hao looked at the man lightly.


    "I kindly asked my attendant to invite you to be a guest, but in the end you didn''t know how to hurt my attendant? Ye Hao, today you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, don''t you want to leave here calmly?" The man chilled A face.


    "No. 2, who do you not want to leave here peacefully?" Just then a cold voice cut through the sky, and a gorgeous figure came over from afar.


    The man''s pupil shrank, and his face was full of smiles. "Am I kidding Ye Hao?"


    He patted Ye Hao''s shoulder as he said, "Is it?"


    "Remove your paw." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    The man''s face suddenly sank, "Does not give face?"


    "What do you think your face is worth?" Ye Hao said, grabbing towards the man''s shoulder blade.


    The man snorted and slammed into Ye Hao''s palm.


    Seeing that the two sides were about to collide together, Ye Hao urged the immortality, and his palms poured into endless power in an instant. When the two collided together, Ye Hao groaned.


    When he closed his hands, blood was bleeding from his fist.


    The man looked at Ye Hao jokingly, "Compete with me? Are you still younger?"


    "No.2, believe it or not, I abolish you?" said the gorgeous figure indifferently.


    The man glanced at No.1, and then his eyes fell on Ye Hao. "I hope you will stay with No.1 all your life." The man turned around and left.


    But the next moment he was shocked to find that he was imprisoned.


    "No. 1, how are you going?"


    Snapped!


    No.1 shook his hand and gave him a slap, "Apologize to my husband."


    "Come on." No. 2''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Why did he find Ye Hao''s stubble?


    Not because of number one.


    But now No. 1 is Ye Hao''s own face?


    How could No. 2 apologize?


    "Then don''t blame me for being cruel." On the 1st, he kicked towards Dan Tian of the other party.


    At the very beginning of the moment, the figure of No. 2 disappeared.One looked at the old man in black floating in the air and scolded, "Are you going to be an enemy with me?"

 2440 Chapter two thousand four hundred and thirty-nine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"No. 1, you should understand my responsibilities." Shen Yan, an old man in black, said.


    "What''s your duty?" No. 1 fluttered her hair, her eyes shining brightly."Either give up or die?"


    The old man in black immediately frowned.


    He is a god-king.


    He thinks that No. 1 is not his opponent, but now No. 1 is aggressive, which makes the old man in black extremely uncomfortable.


    "No. 1, if you set foot in the realm of God, I would still be afraid of you by three points, but you are not yet qualified to threaten me."


    "Is it?" No. 1 flicked his hands like a chapter that swept the world. The time and space around the old man in black suddenly shattered and collapsed, even if the old man in black used his whole body mana to suppress it.


    What scared the old man in black was that his physical body also collapsed in this terrible context.


    The old man in black at this moment rolled like a helpless boat in a storm.


    It may overturn at any time.


    "Help." The old man in black was frightened.


    Because he found that he used many magical powers to prevent the collapse of the flesh.


    Before he could breathe, his body collapsed by a third.


    Just then a gentle force pulled the old man in black from that time and space.


    Who is not Sanzu?


    "Sanzu." No. 1 looked at Sanzu Road with a bad look.


    "I have known the cause and effect of this incident." Sanzu said calmly. "No. 2, your token can be comprehended in Wudao Pavilion for three years now?"


    "Yes."


    "These three years have been transferred to Ye Hao, which is also a punishment for you." Sanzu said while waving his hand.


    The tokens of Ye Hao and No. 2 flickered at the next moment.


    "Three ancestors, these three years are the result of my hard work for many years." No. 2 suddenly cried.


    "If you make a mistake, you will be punished," Sanzu said lightly. "It doesn''t cause any consequences if you read it. This will punish you a little, and you will not be taken lightly next time."


    No. 2''s eyes flickered, and finally he stepped back and said, "Care to the ancestors of the Three Ancestors."


    "Come back." Sanzu waved.


    No. 2 took a deep look at Ye Hao and left the old man in black.


    The monks who watched around also left.


    "No.1, this is the road that you comprehend, right?" Sanzu said with a smile while looking at No.1.


    "Not bad." No. 1 nodded.


    "What is the world in your palm?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "Everything in the world, all living things, all in the palm," No. 1 said softly, "I let it live, I let it die and die."


    Ye Hao was horrified.


    This avenue is invincible!


    "Your state should also break through." San Zu said immediately.


    "Not in a hurry." No. 1 Yun Danfeng lightly said.


    Sanzu sighed and turned away.


    "Sorry." Ye Hao came to No. 1 and said softly.


    "Why should I apologize to me?"


    "Give me a month." Ye Hao looked at No.1.


    "what?"


    "You will know by then." Ye Hao grabbed No. 1 catkin when he said this.


    No. 1''s delicate body shivered slightly, and there was a blush on his face.


    "Take me around."


    "it is good."


    Speaking of which Ye Hao hasn''t turned around since he came to the Sky City.


    Ye Hao realized how vast the world was when he actually visited.


    "The territory of the sky city is equivalent to half of the god''s domain." Ye Hao said with emotion that day the two came to a huge sycamore tree.


    "You are wrong." No. 1 shook her head gently, "God Realm is bigger than you think."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The space of God''s domain is now folded and compressed indefinitely, so it gives you the illusion that God''s domain is not big." No. 1 said with a smile, "When the space of God''s domain stretches and expands, you will understand what the concept of infinity is. ?"


    "Why is this?" Ye Hao heard this for the first time.


    "Do you know why there aren''t many god emperors in God Realm now?"


    "Why?"


    "Because many emperors used emperor emperor to collapse part of the space."


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    "Are there many emperors?"


    "I''m afraid no one can tell the origin of God Territory." No. 1 looked at Ye Haodao, "so no one can say how many God Emperors were born."


    "Will all the emperors appear in this life?"


    "Is the emperor going to show up to those who play chess?" No. 1 said leisurely, "Know that the emperor is only a pawn."


    "Shen Huang is a chess piece?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "When will those who play chess play?"


    "Soon."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and then looked at No. 1 with a staring look, "Poetry, let''s be together."


    The look in the poem sound fluctuated, and then a smile appeared on his face, "We are always together."


    Ye Hao took the hand of Shi Yin and said softly, "I will take you to a place."


    "Where?"


    Ye Hao''s heart moved to bring his voice to his small world.


    "This is your small world?" Shi Yin said with some surprise.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao said while pointing at a magnificent castle in the distance. "This is my home for you."


    "Home?" Hearing this vocabulary, the voice was silent.


    "what happened?"


    "It''s okay." Shi Yin shook her head and fell with Ye Hao.


    "I have seen the son and the lady." The maids such as A1 and A2 salute Ye Hao and Shi Yin.


    Shi Yin nodded and looked around.


    The castle is beautifully decorated.


    Like a fairy tale kingdom.


    "This is what you prepared for me?" Shi Yin looked at Ye Hao, his face moved.


    "Yeah, this is our home." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Thank you." Shi Yin said softly.


    "Thank you and my husband and you for seeing you outside." Ye Hao said, holding Shiyin''s hand and walking towards the castle.


    Ye Hao introduced the poems one by one.


    Finally, Ye Hao came to the master bedroom with poetry.


    "This is our room."


    Speaking of this, Shi Yin''s face showed a little nervousness.


    "Do you want me now?"


    "Are you not ready?" Ye Hao asked Shi Yin''s eyes.


    "One point." Shi Yin felt that she could face this matter calmly, but when she really faced it, she was panicked.


    "Then let''s take it slowly." Ye Hao understood this state of poetry, so he didn''t force it.


    "Huh." Shi Yin looked at Ye Hao gratefully.


    But Ye Hao did not leave.


    While he was lying in bed, Shiyin bit her lip and tried to lie in Ye Hao''s arms.


    Ye Hao''s hands embraced Shi Yin''s waist naturally, "Your waist is slippery."


    "Are there any clothes?" Shi Yin shyly said.


    "It''s so slippery across the clothes?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Are you teasing me again?" Where did Shiyin not understand that Ye Hao was joking?


    "Shall I go in and feel it?"


    "Then-are you coming?" Shi Yin whispered.


    Recommend a new book of friends "My King"

 2441 Chapter two thousand four hundred and forty third child

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The poem sound finally came into being under the temptation of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao felt a very pure and pure Yin power just in the moment when the two combined.


    This force is so vast.


    Let Ye Hao''s hundreds of millions of pores unwind.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help moaning.


    "I will now tell you the art of yin and yang mutual aid." Just then Ye Hao''s consciousness sounded the voice of poetry.


    Yin and Yang Freemasonry?


    "This is the supreme technique of Yin and Yang." Shen Yin said, "It is invincible to practice to the extreme."


    "Invincible Art?" Hearing these four words, Ye Hao quickly discarded all the misunderstandings and studied with the sound of poetry.


    Under the guidance of poetry, Ye Hao quickly mastered the art of yin and yang.


    Normally, Ye Hao doesn''t know how long it will take to learn the art of Yin and Yang Freemasonry?But who let poetry sounds have a thorough grasp of Yin Yin?Ye Hao realized it so quickly under the feedback of poetry.


    When the two were running at the same time, Ye Hao''s body faintly turned into white, and Shi Yin''s body faintly turned into black. The two flounders walked over them, revealing the mysterious and mysterious fluctuations.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao and Shi Yin opened their eyes at the same time.


    In Ye Hao''s eyes, there was nothing but poetry sounds, and in Shi Yin''s eyes, there was nothing but Ye Hao.


    "Why didn''t I meet you earlier?" Shi Yin said softly, touching Ye Hao''s cheek.


    "It''s not too late." Ye Hao touched Shi Yin''s skin softly.


    At this moment, whether it was Ye Hao or Shi Yin found that they could not do without the other party.


    When I practiced just now, it was not just a combination of flesh and body. Their souls fit perfectly together.


    ...


    In the following time, Ye Hao, besides memorizing the exercises in the Kung Fu Hall, specially took part of the time to accompany the poetry.


    In this way, the abdomen of poetry sounds has not moved for hundreds of years.


    By the way, what is said here is the century of Xiaotiandi.


    In fact, only ten years have passed.


    Here we have to mention the time ratio of Ye Hao''s small world, which has increased to ten times during the practice of the Taoist Pavilion.


    "Fu Jun, why don''t you take a break? This kind of thing can''t be rushed." The poem sound just ended and Ye Hao climbed up again and said softly.


    "This, wife, can I say that I am greedy for your beauty?" Ye Hao embarrassed.


    "I don''t believe it?" Shi Yinmei glanced at Ye Hao.


    "No, no, I can''t take it anymore." Ye Hao, who was electrocuted, condemned again.


    What Ye Hao did not know was that Tai Shi Yonghui and Ming Yuan were also conquering when he was fighting.


    "Are you there?" Tai Shi Yonghui looked at Mingyuan Road filled with dark circles.


    "No." Mingyuan said with a wry smile.


    "Keep working hard." Taishi Yonghui patted Mingyuan''s shoulder.


    "I don''t know what Ye Hao is doing now?" Mingyuan said leisurely, looking at the distance.


    "You don''t know how powerful Ye Hao''s bloodline is, let alone the bloodline of No. 1 is even stronger than Ye Hao. The probability that the two of them can produce a heir is too low." Tai Shi Yonghui said the corner of his mouth was exposed here A bit of a wry smile, "Ye Hao can''t live without the city of the sky."


    "Actually, the practice environment of the Sky City is so good, and the practice resources are not mentioned. It is also good to stay here." Mingyuan said after thinking for a while, "I don''t want to leave anymore."


    "What?" Taishi Yonghui looked at Mingyuan in amazement, "You don''t want to leave?"


    "I think I can break my limits here, and I have to live that kind of hard life when I return to the clan." Mingyuan looked at Taishi Yonghui seriously.


    Taishi Yonghui said in silence, "I respect your choice."


    In fact, many monks who came to the sky city were reluctant to leave.


    This is the holy place for spiritual practice!


    Even the legendary dynasty is far behind?


    "Sorry." Mingyuan was a little embarrassed.


    "You don''t need to say sorry to me." Taishi Yonghui shook his head. "I''m the path you chose. No one knows whether it is right or wrong, unless it is at the last minute."


    Twenty years!


    Thirty years!


    Forty years!


    In a flash, Ye Hao had been in the city of the sky for 60 years.


    But few monks left.


    Because even the monks entering the Yellow Gate are true dragons!


    True dragon''s future potential represents the god king.


    Is it easy for a god king to have a heir?


    the answer is negative.


    Poetic sounds are still not pregnant.


    "Fu Jun, I''m sorry." Shiyin blamed himself in Ye Hao''s arms.


    "How can you blame you for this kind of thing?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "But it''s only thirty years since the road to the Supreme is closed." Shi Yin looked at Ye Haodao, "If you don''t leave, you have to stay here forever."


    "If I can''t get pregnant at that time, I will be here with you." Ye Hao embraced Shi Yin, "It may not be possible for others to take half a step, but for you and me it is only time. problem."


    Ye Hao figured it out now.


    This kind of thing just happens.


    "Do you really think so?"


    "Huh." Shiyin just said what was suddenly felt here, "I seem to feel the pulse of a small life?"


    "What?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Shi Yin frowned and felt something, "Fujun, I might have."


    Ye Hao''s wisp of thoughts walked on Shi Yin''s body, and soon his face showed a surprise, "Shi Yin, we have children."


    "Yeah, we have children." Shi Yin''s face was full of unstoppable surprises, but then Shi Yin thought of something.


    "what happened?"


    "I want you to leave, but I don''t want you to leave." Shi Yin shook Ye Hao''s hand.


    "I''m guarding you." Ye Hao said after a while of silence.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s firm poetry, he shook his head gently and said, "You will leave with me for three years."


    "Poetry."


    "It''s so decided." Shi Yin said with a deep voice.


    "Poetry."


    "I never asked you to do anything? This time I beg you to leave after three years." Shi Yin said seriously looking at Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    "Will you promise me?"


    Ye Hao said for a long time, "Okay."


    A smile appeared on Shiyin''s face, "It''s so good."


    In the following time, Ye Hao did not practice or enlighten the Tao, and accompanied the poems all day long.


    But no matter how sweet the days have passed.


    On this day, Shi Yin shouted Ye Hao into the study. "There are three statutes here."


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "The first piece of law can cut the peak of God''s King Realm, the second piece of law can cut the peak of God''s King Realm, and the third piece of Law can hurt half a step." Shi Yin said softly, "Here are three more positions."

 2442 Chapter 2441 Leaving the City of the Sky

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"These two positions are of the Divine Emperor''s middle level, and this one is of the Divine Emperor''s high level." Shi Yin said softly, "I can''t get the Divine Emperor''s peak position."


    "You." Ye Hao moved.


    Divine-level battlefields are extremely rare.


    Can Shiyin get three positions without knowing how much it paid?


    "You don''t need to worry about me." Shi Yin looked at Ye Hao and said with a smile, "But there are only some human feelings. When I set foot in the Divine Emperor Realm, these human feelings can be returned."


    "I don''t want to go." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "You promised me before, you are not allowed to speak without counting." Shi Yin said solemnly.


    "I."


    "I won''t give you anything else, I think your small world is also very rich in resources." Shi Yin said softly, "You must pay attention to safety after you go back, you really met an unbeatable master, remember not to resist , Do you know when you should?


    The poem sounds a lot of talk.


    At the end her eyes were red.


    Ye Hao summoned A1 and A2 from the small world with a wave of his hand.


    "A1, A2, will you take care of Shi Yin''s clothing, food, housing and transportation in the future? Do you know?"


    "Comply."


    A1 and A2 have already had this psychological preparation.


    The two of them have nothing to be sad about.


    Because it''s not the same forever.


    The two of them believe they will meet again in a short time.


    "This is what I prepared for the little guy." Ye Hao handed Shiqin a Qiankun bag.


    Shiyin glanced and found that Qiankun''s bags are all kinds of top resources.


    She took it without hesitation.


    "Go." Shi Yin said softly.


    Ye Hao stepped forward and embraced Shi Yin in his arms, and it took a long time to release her.


    "Take care."


    "I will." Shi Yin nodded.


    After Ye Hao left Shiyin''s residence, he contacted Tai Shi Yonghui and others.


    It didn''t take long for Tai Shi Yonghui, Rose Fairy, Medicine to avoid the world, Wang Zuimo, Huoli, and Mingyuan to rush over.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said.


    Taishi Yonghui couldn''t help but widen his eyes and said, "How did Sanzu let you go?"


    "I have a child." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Great." Taishi Yonghui extended his thumbs to Ye Hao.


    "Brother Ye, I don''t want to leave." Mingyuan said softly at this moment.


    "Actually, it''s not bad to stay here." Ye Hao patted Mingyuan''s shoulder, "Good luck."


    "Good luck," Mingyuan said with red eyes.


    At this time, number five came over.


    "I send you out."


    On the 5th, Ye Hao and others were sent to Chengmenkou Road, "Look forward to the day we meet again."


    "Yes, I believe this day will not be too far away." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    After leaving the city of sky, Ye Hao summoned the warship of the god-level.


    "Who would have thought that in just seventy years, I have stepped on the ninth floor of Shengshen Realm." Tai Shi Yonghui said with some emotion.


    "Waiting to take the third-ranked unity fruit after stepping into the united realm, our Xiuwei said that it should not be able to soar to the second layer of united realm." Yao Yishi said with a smile.


    "I think the biggest thing to come to the city of sky is the unity fruit. Our God Cao Pavilion prepared only the seventh-ranked resources for me." Rose Fairy looked at Yao Shi Shi and said softly.


    "Isn''t it the emperor''s middle-level exercises?" Taishi Yonghui said.


    Taishi Yonghui practiced the quasi-imperial practice before.


    The skills of the quasi-imperial level are different from those of the middle level of the royal level!


    "I think the biggest gain is still the Taoist Pavilion and the Baptistery." Huo Li said softly.


    "I think the biggest harvest is the Gong Fa Temple. I have studied hundreds of king-level exercises." Wang Zuimo said that he looked at Ye Haodao here. "Ye Hao, what do you think is the biggest harvest?"


    "Poetry." Ye Hao said softly.


    "You will not fall in love with poetry?" Wang Zuimo felt incredible.


    "Shiyin is my wife, isn''t it normal for me to love her?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "But what should I do?" Wang Zuimo said sadly.


    "I have no other thoughts for now." Ye Hao hesitated and said.


    This place has just been separated from the poem, and here is Wang Zuimo?


    Beast!


    Even if Shi Yin doesn''t care, Ye Hao can''t afford this level of mind?


    "Ye Hao, when are you going to break through to the Divine Realm?" Hu Li asked softly when he saw the atmosphere awkward.


    "I''m not going to make a breakthrough in a short period of time." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while, "I think there is still something to be realized in Shengshen Realm."


    The time ratio of Ye Hao''s small world has increased to ten times.


    In other words, Ye Hao has actually practiced for nearly 700 years.


    In the past seven hundred years, Ye Hao has been refining the essence of many classics in addition to comprehending the mystery of the realm of life.


    It''s just that refining is not so smooth.


    Because it involves the royal exercises.


    You are not mistaken, it is imperial power.


    Except for the fourth floor, the other three floors of the City of Sky Palace are open to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao wrote down all the exercises on the third level.


    Among them, there are 64 types of high-level exercises, 184 types of mid-level exercises, and 365 types of early-level exercises.


    Ye Hao once asked whether Shiyin means that there are five or six hundred god emperors in the city of the sky?


    As a result, Shiyin told Ye Hao that there are hundreds of gods in the sky city. As for why there are so many exercises robbed from the enemy?


    When he heard the number of hundreds of statues, Ye Hao was completely stunned.


    Hundreds of gods!


    How strong is the background of the sky city?


    Ye Hao once felt that Zhao Zu''s veins were no longer strong, but compared with the city of the sky, it was completely scum.


    "We have reached the depths of the Supreme Road." Tai Shi Yonghui said at this time, "I think I have to replenish energy at least three times a day."


    "This kind of swallowing power is really terrible." Huo Li couldn''t help but change his color.


    "The more terrible the devouring power here is, it proves that there will be top resources here." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Ye Hao, have you transformed the battleship?" Yao Shishi asked.


    "I transformed this battleship three years ago, and the detection range of this battleship has expanded by nearly ten times." Ye Hao glanced at the medicine to avoid the world.


    Ye Hao''s previous cultivation practice was just on the eighth floor of Sheng Shen Realm, but now his cultivation practice is the top of the ninth floor of Sheng Shen Realm.


    In addition, Ye Hao''s art of Taoism is also climbing in madness, which makes the detection range of this battleship expand tenfold.


    It was only soon that the crowd found that the space deeper in the Supreme Land collapsed even more, because the range of the battleship detection reached this level and was not obtained for most of the month.


    "Should we reach the end without gaining anything?" Tai Shi Yonghui complained.


    At this moment, Qi Ling appeared suddenly beside Ye Hao.


    "Master, there is a discovery in front."

 2443 Chapter two thousand four hundred and forty-two God domain drastic changes

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What did you find?" Tai Shi Yonghui asked busy.


    "Found a ginseng king." Qi Ling said softly.


    "Seng Wang?" Tai Shi Yonghui froze.


    At this moment, Fairy Rose exclaimed, "This-is this true?"


    Taishi Yonghui looked into the distance.


    The next moment he was completely ignorant.


    What did he see?


    A strain of ginseng stands between the heavens and the earth, swaying in all its glory.


    "What is this sage king doing?" Tai Shi Yonghui asked doubtfully.


    "This sage king is crossing the heart at this time." Rose Fairy said solemnly.


    "Heart Demon Tribulation in God King Tribulation?" Tai Shi Yonghui suddenly realized what.


    "We are waiting here." Ye Hao said with a slight hesitation.


    Taishi Yonghui and others will naturally not hold objections.


    Even if they knew that this time was the best time to get rid of this ginseng.


    But they did not hesitate to listen to Ye Hao.


    "For this sage king, we are also the catastrophe he hit." Ye Hao said softly at this time, "but disturbing people to cross the catastrophe is itself a shameful act, so even if you give up this act, you should not do it. Things."


    "I''m worried that this ginseng king will be bad for you and me later." Yao Shishi said at this time.


    "No need to worry." Ye Hao glanced at Yao Shishi.


    When everyone heard Ye Hao say this, they would not ask more.


    As time went by, the radiance of that ginseng shone brighter and brighter, but at a certain moment, thousands of radiances dissipated instantly.


    The sage king opened his mouth with golden blood, then his body reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye, and within a few breaths he turned into a dry old man.The old man''s skin shriveled like old tarnished bark, and there was a thick bitterness on his face. "I didn''t expect that I would be planted on the heart demon."


    "Seniors are not necessarily planted in the Heart Demon Tribulation." Ye Hao said softly, "The rules of the Supreme Land do not allow the appearance of God King. I think the seniors should be limited by the rules."


    "Alas." Sam Wang sighed softly.


    "Why don''t seniors join the Supreme Land?" Huo asked inexplicably.


    "Do you think the monks in the Supreme Land are as pure as you are?" Sen Wang said with a bitter smile. "When I was swaying near the Supreme Land, I was almost taken away from refining medicine."


    The fire suddenly fell silent.


    Just now, Hu Li was so tempted!


    "My Dao heart has been destroyed, and the sea of ??knowledge is even more collapsed." Sam Wang said leisurely. "Even if I am alive, there is no need." Speaking of this, Sam Wang''s body burned violently.


    "Senior." everyone exclaimed.


    After a few breaths, King Shen transformed into five ginseng whiskers suspended in front of Ye Hao and others.


    "This is the five ginseng whiskers that I have condensed from the essence of the whole body. It can be a life-saving or a life-sustaining medicine at a critical moment." As the last word fell, the voice of King Sam stopped abruptly.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao reached out and took a whisper.


    "I want to know if the sky city is just?" Tai Shi Yonghui said at the moment.


    "Any monk''s first feeling when he sees the king is that he wants to take it for granted. This is human nature." Ye Hao looked at Tai Shi Yonghui and said, "You can''t define the city of the sky by this point." After a moment, Ye Hao went on to say, "Moreover, which force do you think is right? Just say you are a family of Taishi, how did you rise?"


    Tai Shi Yonghui smiled bitterly.


    The Taishi family naturally grew up on the bones of others.


    In fact, which force is present?


    Isn''t Yan Huangzong right?


    "Justice and evil are always only relative." Ye Hao said calmly, "as long as we are worthy of our own heart."


    Everyone nodded deeply.


    Holy area!


    These days the god kings of all races have a terrified feeling, they faintly realize that there might be a big event.


    Half a month later, a mountain appeared near the Luoyue Dynasty.


    This mountain appeared abruptly.


    There are no signs.


    Faced with this kind of thing, the dynasty of the moon will definitely send a master to go.


    It''s just that there is a strong formation guard around the mountain. In the end, even the God King of the Moonless Dynasty can''t break it.


    "There may be an immortal heritage in that mountain."


    "Now many god kings have passed."


    "I wonder if they can work together to penetrate the formation of the mountain?"


    "Just now there was an endless palace in the Western Region."


    "I heard that a towering city appeared on the south side."


    "A huge island emerged in the North Sea."


    "Why do I have a bad hunch?"


    "I think so."


    Yan Huangzong!


    After this happened, Tang Ping found Zhou Zu.


    Zhou Zu looked at the distant road with a long expression, "All parties started to play."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Pin asked puzzlingly.


    "Then you will see a real God Realm." Zhou Zu said solemnly, "You will understand the vastness of God Realm by then."


    Tang Pian''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "The god emperor-level forces of all parties have come one after another, and the entire Divine Realm will be shuffled."


    "Is the God Emperor a lot of power?"


    "The God Emperor''s power will far surpass the current dynasty." Zhou Zu said softly, "Almost all the three thousand clan appeared in the Hongmeng period."


    "Three thousand clan?" Tang Pian''s pupil shrank.


    "There is one-tenth of how the three thousand clan set foot on the Divine Realm." Zhou Zu nodded.


    "Why are they coming at this time?"


    "This is the game behind them." Zhou Zu Shen Sheng said, "Zhao Zu told me that when the forces of all parties come, the entire God Territory will have a golden age, and all kinds of rare resources will appear, and God Territory will also appear. Will usher in the most tragic fight."


    "Does this mean that the dynasty must depend on the dynasty?"


    "Yeah." Zhou Zu said right here, "but you don''t need to worry, Ye Hao belongs to Zhao Zu''s vein, and not many forces dare to move."


    "When will Zhao Zu come?"


    "It is only some weak dynasties that are coming now, and Zhao Zu will not come until the last pulse."


    "Why?"


    "Because Zhao Zu is also a chess player." Zhou Zu said with a smile.


    ...


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao took a battleship deep into the Supreme Land and swayed for ten years without coming to the exit.


    In the past ten years, Ye Hao has successively found dozens of precious resources.


    These resources are not common even outside.


    "I think the total value of these resources I get is more than that of my Taishi clan." Taishi Yonghui said with a smile.


    "There are not many resources at the level of Heshen, but we have found the source fluid of life and death." Huoli Jiao said with a smile. "A drop of the source fluid of life and death can enable the strong man in the early stage of the Heshen to break the imprisonment and promote it to the middle of the Gods. "


    "Yeah, we are all blessed with Ye Hao." Yao Xie nodded.


    At this moment Ye Hao felt a commotion shake.

 2444 Chapter two thousand four hundred and forty-three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This command was given to Ye Hao by the servant of the abyss.


    The other party said that the decree was the key to the treasure.


    Ye Hao has always put this key in the cuff, but the key has not changed in recent years.


    Ye Hao didn''t expect the key to shake now.


    "What happened?" Wang Zuimo came to Ye Hao and whispered.


    Ye Hao took out the shaking key from the cuff.


    The moment the key was released, it rushed forward.


    "Chasing." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    The battleship speeded up and chased towards the key.


    About half an hour later, the battleship stopped.


    They watched a horrified look on the face of a majestic figure in front of them.


    How big is this figure?


    Unimaginable.


    "This figure is like a star."


    "A large domain can''t help him."


    "I want to know what level of existence this is?"


    "Is this the legendary half-step power?"


    When everyone was talking, Ye Hao called the token back to his hands with a beckoning.


    "Senior." Ye Hao shouted with thoughts.


    No response was received.


    "His eyebrows were pierced by a sword finger."


    "It''s still bleeding at the heart."


    "It''s hard to imagine what level of existence killed him?"


    "Isn''t that the mighty killer?"


    Ye Hao stared at the token in his hand, "Why did you bring us here?"


    The token shook gently in Ye Hao''s hand, and then turned into endless life energy.


    "This." Ye Hao was shocked.


    These life energies turned into a rolling river and poured into the nostrils of the falling giant.


    "Is this giant going to be resurrected?" Taishi Yonghui said discoloredly.


    The other party is the legendary half-step power.


    These moments of existence can kill them.


    Boom!


    Just then everyone heard a thunderous voice.


    Everything including Ye Hao was spurting blood.


    "Retreat, retreat quickly." Ye Hao shouted towards the battleship without taking care of the blood from his mouth.


    Qi Ling pushed the battleship into the air for the first time.


    Boom!


    How far the battleship had not fled, the second noise came from far away.


    Ye Hao''s warship they drove directly broke.


    Ye Hao and others were hit hard.


    Ye Hao waved his unconscious Tai Shi Yonghui and others into his small world and forced a breath to escape again.


    Boom!


    Ye Hao''s body exploded directly.


    Ye Hao''s soul was also broken.


    At the last moment before the fall, Ye Hao thought of the coldness deep inside his eyes before the old gray-clothed servant left.


    At this time, how did Ye Hao not know that he was overcast?


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long the giant has opened his eyes suddenly.


    His eyes looked around blankly.


    "Taiyue." Just then a murky voice rang in the air.


    The giant could not help looking at a ghostly image condensed in the air.


    "abyss?"


    "Taiyue, you owe me a life." The phantom said coldly.


    Taiyue looked at the abyss, and then a message between heaven and earth turned into a torrent of water flowing into his sea of ??knowledge.


    This is Taiyue ingesting the news that he wants to know from between heaven and earth.


    "I accept this love." Tai Yue mumbled after a few months.


    "Just recognize it." The phantom dissipated when it was said here.


    Taiyue suddenly noticed something while she was leaving.


    "Why didn''t you fall?"


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared in the air when the words fell.


    "Huh, I can''t even see you through." Taiyue then wondered.


    Why does Yi Taiyue''s cultivation exist?


    But he found that Ye Hao seemed to be hidden in the clouds and could not see the truth.


    "Has a half-step big power covered your heavenly machine?" Taiyue quickly found the crux of the problem.


    "Let''s go." Taiyue hasn''t recovered yet, he doesn''t want to provoke half-step power.


    "You have to know that your life was saved by me." Ye Hao stared at Taiyue Road.


    "You saved it?"


    "That token was brought to the path of supremacy."


    Taiyue pondered, "What do you want?"


    "It depends on what you give?"


    Taiyue threw Ye Hao a bloody jade sword, "This is a rune sword that I cultivated with my heart and blood before I took a half step, and there is not much to stop at the peak of God Emperor."


    Ye Hao pouted and said, "Your Excellency is half a step, can you give me this kind of garbage?"


    Taiyue was startled, "Is this still rubbish?"


    "If it weren''t for me, when do you think you could wake up?" Ye Hao felt that Taiyue''s head was still not very bright, so he said with courage.


    "There is a treasure in the Supreme Land, I will send you over now." Tai Yue thought for a while and waved his hand, Ye Hao felt that the battle was moving, and appeared in a majestic world.


    His eyes were immediately attracted by a crack.


    The brilliance of the world spewed out of that crack.


    "What is this?" Ye Hao asked with horror in his heart.


    "The air of the sky." Taiyue said lightly, "the avenue of air that originated when the city master of the sky opened up this heaven and earth."


    "The air of the avenue?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "If you can refine this open air, you will get a terrifying method." Taiyue looked at Ye Haodao.


    "I don''t understand why you don''t refine?" Ye Hao asked puzzled.


    Since it is an earth-shattering method, there is no reason why Taiyue is not refined.


    "I have refined a strand of light." Taiyue''s eyes flickered. "There is still a strand here. As for whether it can be refined, it''s your business." Leave.


    Ye Hao glanced at the direction of Tai Yue''s departure, and then looked at the spitting light in the gap.


    "Heavenly air?" Ye Hao''s eyes became firm.


    Must be refined!


    But Ye Hao has one more thing to do before refining.


    Ye Hao''s figure flashed in his small world.


    Ye Hao found that Tai Shi Yonghui was better than Wang Zuimo, and that Tai Shi Yonghui and Rose Fairy had suffered heavy physical and soul damage.


    Ye Hao was relieved after a little inspection.


    They all hurt their foundations.


    But it''s not too serious.


    He can still be conditioned.


    Ye Hao moved some of Dan Dao''s methods to heal some of their injuries and then shouted sugar candy.


    "Tantang, you call a few guards and maids, and take care of the fire away from them for a while." Ye Hao ordered.


    Then Ye Hao came to the crack.


    He stared at the crack, and the power of his mind surged past.


    The next moment his mind was shattered, and Ye Hao''s eyes showed pain.


    pain!


    It hurts to the bone!


    Pain into the soul!


    It took a while for Ye Hao to recover slightly.


    After biting his teeth, Ye Hao again used a ray of thought.


    The difference is that there are more minds used this time than before.


    This time Shennian only broke one breath and broke, but Ye Hao''s face was pale, and even Qiqiao gushed blood.

 2445 Chapter two thousand four hundred and forty-four Refining the sky

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Can Kaitian Qi be refined?" Ye Hao doubted after half a month of hardening.


    Although his mindfulness persists longer and longer now, it will take a long time before he can refining the sky.


    But when he thought that Taiyue could be refined, Ye Hao used the time profoundness as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    After all, he doesn''t have much time to spend here.


    A month!


    Two months!


    Three months!


    That day Tai Shi Yonghui and others recovered one after another.


    After he recovered, Ye Hao sent them out of the small world.


    "What is this place?" Yao Shishi asked softly.


    "There is the air of heaven in this seam." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Heavenly air?"


    "It is rumored that the air of heaven can wipe out everything?"


    "If it can be refined, wouldn''t it be beautiful?" The eyes of Tai Shi Yonghui and others suddenly brightened.


    "You try to refine it." Ye Hao said softly.


    Taishi Yonghui and others shook their heads when they looked at each other.


    "This is your refinement."


    "The spirit of openness is too domineering. Since ancient times, no one has heard of anyone refining. We know our level."


    "Yeah, we just look at it." Taishi Yonghui and others are reluctant to snatch the opportunity with Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "I haven''t refined it for three months. I''m not sure if I can refine it? So if any of you can refine it, it''s your chance."


    Tai Shi Yonghui and others hesitated for a while and then sat down to try to refine.


    But the next moment Tai Shi Yonghui and others screamed out loud.


    "So domineering?"


    "My mind is fragile like an ant in front of this ray of sky."


    "This can''t be refined at all."


    "Ye Hao, how did you persist for three months?"


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Fate."


    After hearing the words, everyone fell silent.


    Is this fate?


    Yes!


    Fate!


    They now understand why Ye Hao is stronger than them?


    Powerful is not without reason!


    "In fact, even if you can''t refine this open air, your continuous tempering can increase the intensity of the mind." Ye Hao said softly at this time.


    "This way of tempering is torture."


    "But if you want to be strong, you have to suffer."


    "Ye Hao can persist for three months. There is no reason why I can''t persist for three days?"


    "Three days? You are so embarrassed to say."


    With the encouragement of Ye Hao, Tai Shi Yonghui and they tempered one after another.


    Ye Hao smiled and tempered.


    One day has passed!


    Two days have passed!


    Before the medicine avoided the world, he laughed at Tai Shi Yonghui and said that he insisted for three days, but in the end of two days, apart from Wang Zuimo, several of them went out of business.


    Because they will continue to collapse.


    They clearly know their limits.


    The reason why Wang Zuimo can persist is that Wang Zuimo is stronger than them.


    But Wang Zuimo insisted on giving up on the third day.


    "I have to rest for a while before refining." Wang Zuimo Xianghan said drippingly.


    "I think I have to rest for at least a month." Tai Shi Yonghui said with a wry smile. "When I think of the bitterness of hardening, I have an urge to die."


    Taishi Yonghui can get to the point where he is today, and the pain he has suffered is absolutely impossible.


    But now he has said this, from which he can imagine the pain he suffered.


    Over time, Wang Zuimo gradually realized Ye Hao''s abnormality, because Ye Hao hadn''t moved even a year after a year passed.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that Ye Hao has been refining for the whole year.


    What they did not know was that Ye Hao had actually refined it for almost ten years.


    Because Ye Hao used his time to cover himself.


    Ten years!


    Ye Hao was gratified that he finally refined one-tenth.


    This allowed Ye Hao to see the dawn of victory.


    In fact, this time Ye Hao had to doubt Taiyue''s character.


    This guy brought himself here, and never thought of letting himself be refined.


    Because it has only been more than twenty years since the closure of the Supreme Land, no matter how he is, the Wizards cannot be refined in such a short time.


    Besides, is it still a question whether he can continue to insist?


    "Looking at Zhonghou, in fact, the belly is black." Ye Hao no longer has a good opinion of Taiyue.


    I have been refining myself here for a decade or two, but in the end I have to go out because of the closure of the Supreme Land?


    In other words, I wasted a decade or two here in vain?


    This is not what is black belly?


    A year has passed.


    Two years have passed.


    three year had passed.


    With the passage of time, Ye Hao''s refining speed is getting faster and faster. In the sixth year, Ye Hao finally refined this ray of sky.


    In fact, Ye Hao has been refining for almost sixty years.


    Sixty years of refining have made Ye Hao''s spirit almost severed.


    Because in the first time of refining, Ye Hao summoned a battleship and then fell asleep.


    This battleship was cast in the small world by Ye Hao''s avatar.


    On the level that can not be cast by Ye Hao, but who gives Ye Hao no time?


    Ye Hao has been sleeping for three months.


    This terrified Tai Shi Yonghui and others.


    What did they think Ye Hao had?


    Fortunately, Yaoshishi and Rose are both masters of Dandao. After inspection, they found that Ye Hao was only extremely tired.


    Ye Hao said apologetically that day when he woke up, "Let you wait a long time."


    "What to say?" Taishi Yonghui said with a straight face.


    "Yeah, Brother Ye, don''t say anything in the future." Rose Fairy said seriously.


    "Okay, don''t say." Ye Hao said with a smile, "We should go to the end of the road of supreme now."


    Ye Hao vaguely felt that they were not far away from the end of the Supreme Road.


    "Are you finally going out?" Fairy Rose showed the look of expectation in her eyes.


    No matter how rich the resources are in the City of Sky, it is still not her home.


    This is why they have to go back.


    Just half a month later, Ye Hao and his team saw a pagoda at a distance.


    And there were dense monks standing around the pagoda.


    "A bunch of fat sheep came."


    "He also came in a battleship of the god level."


    "this is mine."


    Soon, thousands of powerful men of God level surrounded Ye Hao''s battleship.


    The faces of Tai Shi Yonghui and others suddenly showed nervousness.


    In the early days of Heshen, they could still contend with one or two, but they couldn¡¯t stand so many masters of Heshen, let alone many of them.


    Ye Hao put the battleship away with a wave of his hand, and looked around indifferently. "Whoever doesn''t withdraw within three breaths, don''t blame me for the killing."


    "Who does this kid think he is?"


    "Dare to talk to us like this?"


    "Even if you are a teenager supreme, but now you are only living in a divine state, and arrogance has to see the reality."

 2446 Chapter Two Four Forty-Five

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Tai Shi Yonghui looked at Ye Haodao nervously, "What should I do?"


    "No need to worry." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Seeing Ye Hao so calm, somehow Tai Shi Yonghui''s worried heart gradually calmed down?


    "Okay, three breaths have passed." Ye Hao said that a golden dharma appeared in his hand.


    The tens of thousands of monks who surrounded Ye Hao from the moment this rule of law came out changed color.


    "This fluctuation?"


    "King-level law."


    "How can there be a king-level law in this kid''s hand?"


    "No, the Wang Fa is designed to be a place of supremacy and cannot be used at all."


    "Yeah, no power beyond the God level can be used."


    This group of monks quickly reacted.


    Only when Ye Hao opened the purpose of the law, the look on their faces condensed.


    A figure holding a war sword appeared in midair.


    His stature is tall and tall, his breath is magnificent, his momentum is terrifying like the sea.


    "how is this possible?"


    "The other party broke out of the sky city."


    "The law of the sky city is not affected by the Supreme Land!"


    "Run quickly."


    These monks were frightened.


    It was just at that moment that figure shot, and the long sword in his hand swept all around. The whole world was cut like paper, no matter whether it was the early monk of the god or the monk at the peak of the god, all annihilated Into it.


    When the dust was gone, there was nothing but thousands of bags in the sky.


    Ye Hao summoned the thousands of Qiankun bags with a wave of his hand, and then he threw it to the nearby Rose Fairy Road, "I''ll give it to you."


    "Okay." Fairy Rose said with a smile.


    The purpose of the law is not one-time consumables.


    As long as the energy contained in the Dharma is not exhausted, it can be used all the time.


    Under the protection of that figure, Ye Hao and his party walked towards the pagoda.


    "Why is this pagoda?" Ye Hao looked at a young man before coming to the pagoda.


    The young man''s body trembled, and he said quickly, "As long as you pass the battle test of this pagoda, you can walk out of the Supreme Land."


    "Have you been in?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Goed in, but failed." The young man said with a wry smile, "It''s not the supreme boy, he can''t get out at all."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Isn''t it said that more than 99% of the monks will stay here?"


    "Yeah, either look for opportunities to achieve the supremacy of youth, or stay here for a long time." The young man said bitterly in his eyes here, "I knew it would happen, and I never came to death."


    Ye Hao was silent for a moment and then looked at Taishi Yonghui, "Yonghui, you go ahead first."


    "Good." Taishi Yonghui nodded.


    Tai Shi Yonghui''s current strength is much stronger than when he was a teenager.


    It stands to reason that Tai Shi Yonghui should be able to pass it successfully.


    After Taishi Yonghui entered, everyone waited in situ.


    But the left and the right did not see Tai Shi Yonghui coming out.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Hao looked at the young man.


    The young man said, "The first layer of the pagoda is a true dragon-level opponent, the second layer of the pagoda is a pseudo-juvenile supreme opponent, and the third layer of the pagoda is a juvenile supreme opponent. Pagoda reward."


    "What reward?"


    "The first layer is ten drops of king liquid."


    "Shen Wangye?" Ye Hao stunned.


    How precious is the King Liquid?


    It takes ten years of diligence for a god king to condense a drop of king liquid.


    "What is the reward for breaking through the second floor?"


    "The reward for the second tier is a hundred drops of God King Liquid."


    "Isn''t the reward for breaking through the third floor a thousand drops of God''s King Liquid?" Ye Hao thought for a moment and said.


    "I don''t know." The young man shook his head.


    "Wait, then." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    No one thought that this class would be a day.


    One day later, the figure of Tai Shi Yonghui finally appeared in front of everyone, and what surprised everyone was that Tai Shi Yonghui even set foot in the god realm.


    Yes.


    God.


    "What is the reward of the third layer?" Yao Shishi asked quickly.


    "After passing the test on the third floor, I was transferred to a place of health, where my physique was further improved and my cultivation practice was also broken." Tai Shi Yonghui said with a smile.


    "A breakthrough in one day?" Yao Shishi felt incredible.


    "I remember I was there for a year." Tai Shi Yonghui said uncertainly.


    One year?


    What is this concept?


    "I am afraid that only the legendary half-step power can do it?" Rose Fairy said leisurely.


    "Can you leave the Supreme Land now?" Ye Hao asked.


    "You can leave at any time." Taishi Yonghui said.


    Ye Hao nodded and looked at Rose Fairy and said, "You go through the barrier."


    A day later, Rose Fairy successfully passed the assessment.


    There were surprises on their faces.


    "The essence of life has changed."


    "In the future, my cultivation may be able to set foot in the middle of the Divine Emperor."


    "The place name of the Supreme is not false."


    "The opponent in the third hurdle should have just set foot in the ranks of the youngest supreme."


    Listening to Rose Fairy saying this, Ye Hao''s face also showed a smile, "You are here to wait, I will go to the barrier now."


    Entering the first floor of the pagoda, Ye Hao found himself in an independent space.


    "Beat me and you will be able to enter the second floor." Then a figure appeared in front of him.


    Ye Hao glanced at each other, and the figure was broken with a bang.


    The next moment Ye Hao appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao put away these ten drops of King Royal Liquid with a wave of his hand.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the space around Ye Hao changed, and then he appeared in a more stable space.


    "Defeat me, you can enter the third floor." At this time, Ye Hao appeared in front of him again.


    Ye Hao glanced at each other, and the figure was still as broken as the first figure.


    At this time a hundred drops of God''s Royal Liquid appeared in front of him.


    After putting away these god royal liquids, Ye Hao looked forward calmly.


    This pagoda gave Ye Hao a half-cent break.


    Is it just Ye Hao?


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Ye Hao''s figure appeared on the third floor.


    "Defeat me." As soon as the third figure said that the body broke with a bang.


    "No challenge." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Are you interested in challenging the fourth floor?" Just then a gentle voice rang in the air.


    "What''s the benefit of the fourth floor?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed interest.


    "If you cross the fourth floor, it will take you to the ultimate place of health."


    "Chuang." Ye Hao said without thinking.


    "If you haven''t rushed, you won''t get the third-tier reward."


    "Can I leave the Supreme Land?"


    "Yes." "Then broke."

 2447 Chapter two thousand four hundred and forty-six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao''s words fell on his figure and appeared on the fourth floor.


    Ye Hao noticed that the space on this floor was more stable than before.


    Even if you try your best, you may not be able to break it.


    "It''s finally time for a breakthrough." Just then a figure came out of nothingness.


    This young man with his head high is like a proud dragon.


    His gaze looked at Ye Hao''s gaze completely.


    Faced with this arrogant generation Ye Hao shot directly.


    A terrible glare shrouded the young man like two torches.


    The young man felt the force of imprisonment, the force of delay, the force of stiffness, etc. for the first time.


    Sky eyes!


    The current Tianyan has been successfully promoted to the level of the peak of the God Emperor after Ye Haoyu has combined many eye skills.


    The young man''s face changed with a brush.


    If there is one kind of two special abilities in the sky eye, the problem is that there are hundreds of special abilities attached to the sky eye.


    "Break me." The young man shouted, the blood inside his body rumbled and turned into a shocking wave. The next moment he turned into a human-shaped tyrannosaurus and waved his fist towards Ye Hao.


    The punch hit Ye Hao and felt that he was enveloped by the opponent''s punch in all directions.


    Avoid is unavoidable.


    Only hard resistance.


    "I''d like to see how hard your fist is?" Ye Haoyuan moved his fist and greeted it.


    Nine Yang Shenquan.


    The fist caused a shocking explosion.


    Here I have to mention the Jiuyang Divine Skill.


    Once Jiuyang Divine Skill was a mid-level God Emperor-level exercise, but now that Ye Hao has combined many exercises, Jiuyang Divine Skill has been pushed to the high level of God Emperor by him.


    This is not an ordinary God Emperor''s high-level, because it is not far from the peak, Ye Hao believes that giving him enough time, he can fully perform Jiuyang Divine Skill to the peak of God Emperor.


    Once Ye Hao found it difficult.


    But after he recorded so many god-level exercises in the city of the sky, all the impossible became possible.


    There are a lot of high-level exercises of God Emperor in the City of Sky''s Kung Fu Hall, but Ye Hao is particularly fond of Jiuyang Shen Kung.


    Because Ye Hao felt that the prosperity of Jiuyang Divine Skill could make him go further.


    When strong, it is strong, and it is tough.


    However, the result of this punching collision was that Ye Hao took a dozen steps backward.


    "Your boxing is good, but compared to me, it''s still far worse." The young man shouted here, "Junling the world."


    The next moment the young man seemed to have turned into a high king.


    Can dominate the fate of hundreds of millions of lives.


    Ye Hao stumbled and his face became dignified.


    A general trend imposes on him.


    This general trend was like a wave of storms rolling towards him.


    More terrible, more terrifying.


    "The Emperor decides." Ye Hao looked at the young man in wonder, "Who are you?"


    "Number four." The young man said lightly.


    "No. 4? Today I will see if you are not well-deserved?" Ye Hao here mobilized the mana of the whole body, and a copper furnace with endless luster appeared in the air.


    This copper furnace burned more vigorously.


    When he saw the bronze furnace on the 4th, his complexion changed uncontrollably.


    "Thousands of Avenues, it''s all in my hands." Ye Hao said that his body quickly grew bigger, and then he carried the copper furnace in one hand and smashed it toward No.4.


    A blow to the mountains and rivers will change color.


    Between the four raised his hand, a seal was offered.


    This is a symbol of the emperor.


    It is also a symbol of power.


    As soon as the seal comes out, who dares not follow?


    When the two collided together, the most brilliant sparks collided, and the broken energy was scattered.


    On the 4th, he stumbled back one step, "It''s worthy of the invincible copper furnace, but my emperor''s way is also invincible." When the words fell, he communicated the mysterious power in the body, and a great shore appeared behind him. Figure.


    This figure, dressed in a yellow robe, towering like a mountain, looms over the world.


    His eyes are like stars, and his appearance is extremely majestic.


    "Kneel."


    When the voice spoke, there was coercion from all directions.


    These majestic pressures were like mountains and pressed on Ye Hao''s body and soul.


    I don''t know why Ye Hao had a feeling of faintness?


    The opponent is the supreme emperor.


    All he has to do now is surrender.


    "Don''t say you are not a real emperor, even if you are a real emperor?" Ye Hao''s eyes quickly restored Qingming, and then smashed the world and copper furnace.


    "Bold." The figure stretched out its jade-like hand as it burst out.


    The other party wants to shake the copper furnace.


    Ye Hao was initially disdainful.


    Who does No. 4 think he is?


    Can the heaven and earth copper furnace be shaken if you want to shake it?


    But the next moment Ye Hao was shocked to find that the other party''s big hand actually resisted the heaven and earth copper furnace.


    "How is it possible?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "Your heaven and earth copper furnace is no different." No. 4 said indifferently.


    "Isn''t it too early to say this?" Ye Hao said, and he stirred the taboo blood in his body. The next moment he surpassed the shocking power in his body. Look straight.


    The big hand of the emperor''s phantom was crushed directly.


    At the same time as No. 4 retreated, there was an incredible look in his eyes, "impossible."


    "There is nothing impossible in this world." Ye Hao said while smashing the copper furnace again.


    A purple magic sword spouted from the opening of No.4.


    As soon as this magic sword appeared, it became a sword river.


    "Sword in the mouth?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Ye Hao heard Shiyin said that this is a supernatural power of God Emperor Peak.


    The end is terrible.


    See today, well-deserved reputation.


    Ye Hao''s body shrank rapidly and stood in the heaven and earth copper furnace.


    No matter how turbulent the Jian River is, it cannot break through the defense of the Copper Furnace.


    It was then that Ye Hao pinched his hands with his hands and recited ancient scriptures in his mouth.


    Somehow, there was a bad hunch in No. 4''s heart, and the next moment he was shocked to find a door around him, and from that door came a sound of ghost crying wolf howling.


    Creepy.


    This is how No. 4 feels at this moment.


    There was a huge attraction from that gate, trying to pull him into that portal.


    "Where is there?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao really doesn''t know.


    "What magical power are you using?"


    "Duren Jing." Ye Hao replied."Wuzu''s Douren Jing?" I was shocked when I heard this scripture. "It is rumored that Wuzu''s Douren Jing can open the door to the deepest part of the nether world. Can''t get out."

 2448 Chapter 2447th Out of the Supreme Land

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao was stunned.


    So scary?


    It is also the first time that Ye Hao used the Du Ren Jing.


    He did not know that the Duren Jing could open the deepest gate of the netherworld?


    "Give me." No. 4 yelled.


    A giant tree appeared behind him, and the giant tree skyrocketed for three thousand miles, and the roots spread to every inch of space.


    "Xunmu." Ye Hao was startled.


    Xunmu is one of the four great god trees.


    It is rumored that Xunmu grew to the extreme and the entire continent is its root system.


    The end is horrible!


    "I''m going to see if you can stop my soul-killing knife." When the voice fell down, a dark, rotating knife appeared on the top of Ye Hao''s head.


    When Ye Hao grabbed and cut towards the front, the horrible knife fell across the world.


    The entire galaxy seemed to have been cut.


    A golden figure appeared in No. 4''s sea of ??knowledge. This figure was majestic. The ancient seal was pinched in both hands. A series of spells oscillated forward and collided with Ye Hao''s knife.


    once!


    ten times!


    A hundred times!


    When the two collided hundreds of times, Ye Hao''s Soul Destroyer could not break the other''s defense.


    Ye Hao couldn''t be hurt by the opponent.


    "Ye Hao, look now you can''t help me, I can''t help you, how about you and me as a tie?" No. 4 said at this time.


    "A tie? It''s not the end. How could it be a tie?" Ye Hao said with a sullen breath.


    The sweat on the entire body of No. 4 exploded.


    He instinctively realized the danger of Ye Hao''s breath.


    The wood-finding behind him shook a boundless brilliance and enveloped No. 4 in it.


    But when the breath collided with that brilliance, No. 4 snorted and stepped back a few steps.


    "What magical power is this?" No. 4 stunned.


    "The air of the sky." Ye Hao''s words fell and he carried the world copper furnace towards the number four and smashed it again.


    Four had to take another step back.


    Just a moment ago, an inattentive one was hurt by the air of openness.


    Now it is difficult to maintain the previous balance. Under Ye Hao''s continuous onslaught, No. 4 had to admit defeat.


    "Don''t shoot, I admit defeat." No. 4 said helplessly.


    Ye Hao put away the copper furnace of the world, "I want to know how strong No. 2 is?" "I am not the opponent of No. 3 in the case of the same rank, and the opponent of No. 2 in the case of the same rank." No.4 looked at Ye Haodao, "So you ask me how strong No.2 is, I don''t know." Speaking of what No.4 seems to think about here,


    "Why, you have a grudge against No. 2?"


    "Some grudges," Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Then you have to work hard." No. 4 said with a smile. "Now you can go to the ultimate sanctuary." When the voice fell, No. 4 turned and left.


    At the same time, Ye Hao felt that the surrounding scene was changing, and after a few breaths, he appeared in a mountain range.


    Looking at Ye Hao, a purple lake in the mountains, "Is this the ultimate sanctuary?"


    "You can smelt in this lake for a year." Then an old voice rang in his ears. "There are rules of time in this valley. A year here is equivalent to a day outside."


    Ye Hao nodded and jumped into the lake.


    After entering the lake, Ye Hao felt a wave of pure energy entering his body.


    These energies are walking in his body while he is tempering his bones and flesh.


    Metamorphosis!


    Ye Hao realized that this was a metamorphosis.


    You have to realize that it is almost impossible for him to transform again.


    But the ultimate place to stay in front of him was done easily.


    Time passed like this.


    When the year came, a gentle force led Ye Hao out of the pond.


    "how do you feel?"


    "I think my current combat power is at least 50% stronger than a year ago." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    50%!


    Ye Hao feels profitable even if he improves by 10%.


    Not to mention the 50% improvement now?


    Ye Hao is sure that he can easily defeat No. 4 now."If you think this way, you are wrong." The old voice seemed to be able to see through Ye Hao''s mind. "This kind of place of health can be visited at any time from No. 1 to No. 10. They will practice here if they are idle. The Supreme Place has even more


    Treasure resources, and these resources are open to them."


    Ye Hao was shocked immediately.


    Then I realized that I was whimsical.


    In fact, Ye Hao will continue to soak the combat power here will further increase, but the improvement is not so obvious.


    But it can''t stand time stacking.


    "You still have a chance to stay in the Supreme Place, as long as you choose to stay, you can replace the number four position."


    Ye Hao refused without thinking, "I will not stay in the Supreme Land."


    "Then let''s go."


    "Wait." Ye Hao hurriedly said.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Senior, can I take away some of the spirit in this pond?"


    "You think too much."


    "Senior, it shouldn''t be a problem to take half a step with my potential in the future, and your place of supremacy will come out sooner or later, right? Maybe I will be able to help at that time?" Ye Hao said, pondering the language.


    This nourishing spirit is useful for Tang Pian Ping and Ye Qianqian.


    The other party was silent for a while and said, "Remember, you owe a favor to the Supreme Land." When the words fell, a jade bottle appeared in the air, and then a ray of spirit fluid poured into the jade bottle.


    Ye Hao took the bottle and checked his eyes, revealing surprise, "How could this kind of thing be forgotten?"


    Because Ye Hao found out that the other party had given him three times the amount.


    What level does Ye Hao know?


    The amount he absorbed by them made Ye Qianqian openly absorb them and could not absorb them.


    There is also a reason why Ye Hao said that he owes a favor to the Supreme Land.


    First, the poetry is the monk of the Supreme Land, and at this point, he cannot be disconnected from the Supreme Land; second, Ye Hao has obtained many opportunities in the Supreme Land. How can these opportunities be converted into a human relationship?


    "I''ll send you out." Ye Hao''s voice fell as if the other party''s voice fell, and when he adjusted to the surrounding environment, he found himself already at the door of the pagoda.


    "Did you see the door of the pagoda? You can leave by pushing the door open."


    Ye Hao nodded and walked out of the pagoda.


    Taishi Yonghui and others immediately gathered around.


    "how about it?"


    "It''s not bad." Ye Hao said that he put away the Fa Yu, "We should go."


    After passing through the gate, Ye Hao and others were surprised to find that they appeared in a continuous mountain.


    "What is this place?" Tai Shi Yonghui glanced around."I don''t remember this mountain in the Eastern Territory?" A little uneasiness rushed through the heart of Rose Fairy.

 2449 Chapter two thousand four hundred and forty-eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Did the emperors come?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "What do you mean?" Yao Shishi shocked.


    "We asked someone to ask." Ye Hao didn''t answer, but said.


    The crowd moved along the mountain, and soon saw a warthog.


    Ye Hao detained the warthog in front of them with a wave of his hand, "Where is this?"


    "Dongyu." The warthog felt anxiously, feeling Ye Hao''s breath.


    "When did such a mountain range appear in Dongyu?" Rose Fairy Shen Sheng asked.


    "I heard that all the space that was cut off by the Emperor now appears." The warthog said softly. "Now the territory of the Eastern Territory has expanded hundreds of times, and it is still expanding."


    "Is the God Emperor present?" "Masters such as God Emperor and other major forces are now intercepted by the partitioned space, even the God Emperor''s strongman can''t break through the partition now. I listen to the older generation of masters saying that this is the opposite. Powerful protection, the major forces within this protection period


    You can improve your strength as much as possible, otherwise you will be able to do it when the space breaks away."


    "Even if the major forces are strong, they cannot be opponents of the dynasty?" Tai Shi Yonghui said uneasyly.


    "Take advantage of this time to strive to improve the strength of the clan." Wang Zuimo did not have much to worry about.


    Dan Huang is the pinnacle of God Emperor.


    Does anyone dare to move the Dan Dao Pavilion?


    "Let''s separate here." Ye Hao said with a little contemplation.


    "Good." Everyone nodded.


    Ye Hao found along the general direction of Yan Huang Zong, and it took a few days to reach Huang Yu.


    This shocked Ye Hao.


    You know, Ye Hao is now equivalent to the mid-level of the god level under full flight.


    But even at this speed, it took several days to reach Yanhuangzong.


    "Shenyu''s expansion is a bit too much." Ye Hao murmured when he appeared at Yanhuangzong Mountain Gate.


    Ye Hao didn''t disturb anyone silently and passed through the formation to appear in Tang Pian''s room.


    What is Tang Pian Ping reviewing?


    Qingqing sorted out the copy.


    "Pina." Ye Hao yelled softly after he appeared.


    Tang Pian''s delicate body shook, and then looked at Ye Hao, "Is it you?"


    "It''s me." Ye Hao came to Tang Pian Ping and hugged her softly in her arms.


    Feeling Ye Hao''s powerful heartbeat, Tang Ping was finally convinced that Ye Hao was back.


    "I thought I had to wait a long time?" Tang Pianpin never doubted that Ye Hao would come out of the Supreme Land. She was just not sure when Ye Hao would come out of it.


    "Sorry." Ye Hao said softly.


    After comforting Tang Ping for a while, Ye Hao looked at Qing Qing.


    Qingqing''s eyes are red and red, "Master, I miss you so much."


    Ye Hao cuddles Qingqing in his arms, "You have worked hard these days."


    "No hard work." Qing Qing''s head leaned on Ye Hao''s arms, "I just miss you."


    Listening to Qingqing''s love, Ye Hao could not help rubbing her into her arms.


    "Ye Hao, can you tell me something about the Supreme Land?" Tang Pian said at this moment.


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "Qing Qing, you go and yell at Ying''er and Wan Jun."


    After Kong Ying''er and other daughters came to Tang Pian''s room, Ye Hao slowly recounted the events encountered in the Supreme Place.


    "I didn''t expect the Supreme Land to be a bureau."


    "There must be tens of millions of monks who go to God Realm."


    "These are masters."


    "Master, is Shiyin really beautiful?" Tang Tang asked sweetly.


    The atmosphere of the audience suddenly condensed.


    Ye Hao mentioned poetry just now, but no one would ask this?


    Because this topic is sensitive.


    But Tang Tang asked out ignorantly and fearlessly.


    "Pretty." Ye Hao nodded.


    "How beautiful?" Tang Tang then asked.


    Qing Qing stared at Tang Pian, "You just talk a lot."


    Tangtang sticks her tongue out embarrassedly, only to realize that she has asked what she should not ask.


    "Not as cute as you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Ye Hao, how long is it before the emperors really come?" Tang Pianping changed the subject.


    "I don''t know this, but I don''t think it will take too long." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "What shall we do with Yan and Huang Zong at that time?" Kong Yinger said worriedly.


    "It''s okay, our Yanhuang Zong is also an imperial force now." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Jingling can withstand the early emperor of the emperor, but not necessarily the emperor of the middle emperor." Bauhinia looked solemn.


    "I got three positions." Ye Hao said softly. "Two of the positions are in the middle of the Divine Emperor and one position is in the high order of the Divine Emperor."


    Ye Hao''s words shocked Bauhinia and others.


    There is no such thing as the Divine Emperor''s ranks.


    But Ye Hao got two now."I am going to place this high-level Divine Emperor in the Yellow Territory, this mid-Emperor Emperor in the Yanyu, and another mid-Emperor Emperor in Huaxiazong." Ye Hao thought about it and put the three principles The attribution has been assigned, "As for the emperor of Huangyu


    The earliest was placed in the Tianyan headquarters."


    Under the leadership of Ye Qianqian, the intelligence organization Tianyan became more and more powerful.


    It is now an open force.


    And during this period, it was not without power, but the power of the hands was wiped out, and it was at that time that the monks of God Realm realized that there was terror standing behind the eyes of the sky.


    "In this case, we have four emperors in Huanghuangzong." Tang Pian said in a good mood.


    With such details, why not be afraid of those dynasties?


    "This time I got a lot of resources in the Supreme Place, and I will use the resources to smash it crazy in the next time." Ye Haogang said that a figure appeared quietly in the room.


    Who is Zhao Weiyang?


    "I''m going to the depths of Netherworld."


    "What are you doing there?"


    "Looking for opportunities." Zhao Weiyang said with a smile, "But don''t worry, Zhou Zu will stay."


    "be careful."


    "Relaxed," Zhao Weiyang whispered, "Yes, many soldiers of Yan Huangzong are still in my small world."


    "Send them to my small world." Ye Hao said softly.


    Zhao Weiyang doesn''t know when to return?


    Zhao Weiyang nodded and sent Yan Huangzong''s monks to Ye Hao''s small world.


    "Ten times the speed of spiritual practice." Zhao Weiyang looked at Ye Hao Road in surprise.


    Ye Hao sensed the moment when Ye Hao opened the small world.


    "I met some opportunities in the Supreme Place." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Many of the emperors in the mid-terms can''t do as much as ten times the speed of cultivation." Zhao Weiyang gave Ye Hao a deep look. "So I can leave with confidence."


    Zhou Zu''s small world is only three times the speed of spiritual practice.


    This is just the general level of the early God Emperor.Before Zhao Weiyang worried that her departure would affect the development of Yan Huangzong?

 2450 Chapter 2449: Spirit Liquid Soak

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After Zhao Weiyang left, Ye Hao brought Tang Pian and other women to the small world.


    "In the future, you have to focus more on cultivation, do you know?" Ye Hao glanced at the daughters. "This time I got a lot of imperial and royal exercises in the supreme place. You are not yet qualified to practice, but you can practice powerful king-level exercises."


    "But what about the convergence of exercises?" Bauhinia asked softly.


    The essence of Bauhinia''s life has been greatly improved in recent years, and the previous practice has been unable to satisfy her.


    "I will help you solve the problem of the convergence of exercises." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I got an imperial intermediate-level exercise-the method of supplementing the sky, which can perfectly solve the convergence of exercises. The problem."


    "Emperor middle level?" Ye Qianqin frowned, "Daddy, do you have the imperial peak skills?"


    Ye Qianqian is now practicing imperial high-level exercises.


    However, Ye Qianqian is also an ambitious master. She wants to practice higher-level exercises.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded and said, "Duo Ren Jing."


    "Duo Ren Jing?" Ye Qianqian''s eyes showed an interesting look, but then Ye Qianqian thought of what was going on, "But the technique of making up the sky is only the middle level of the emperor, how can I help me solve the problem of the convergence of exercises?"


    "The technique of supplementing the sky has been deduced by me to the high level of the emperor, and it is not far from the peak of the emperor." Ye Hao said with a smile, "You are practicing the Duren Jing first, until I put the technique of supplementing the sky. Deduced to the peak of the emperor, and then help you continue to improve."


    "There is another problem." Ye Qianqin said softly.


    "what is the problem?"


    "I''m a little bit tired of the exercises I practice now." Ye Qianqin was a little embarrassed.


    Ye Qianqian''s current cultivation method is the God Emperor''s high-level nine-yin decision.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said a waved low pond appeared in front of them with a wave of his hand, and then he threw some spirits towards the low concave pond.


    "What is this?" Ye Qianqian said curiously.


    "Yangshen Lingye can greatly enhance the essence of your life." Ye Hao said softly, "You won''t feel this way until your baptism is completed."


    "Is this your chance?" Kong Ying''er''s eyes scorched.


    "Well, this is the spiritual essence I found deep in the Supreme Land." Ye Hao looked at Kong Ying''er and said, "When your physique is raised to the limit, I will come up with a higher level of cultivation. Body Spirit."


    "Isn''t there any pressure on me to practice the Dudu Classic?" Ye Qianqian asked quickly.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "The God Emperor''s Peak." Ye Qianqian''s eyes showed a longing.


    Tang Ping sighed deeply in his heart.


    Ye Qianqian now becomes more tyrannical.


    And Ye Wudi?


    But he is still complacent about a king-level middle-level exercise.


    "You go in for a dip now." Ye Hao said softly.


    When the words fell, Tang Dan waited for the girl to jump.


    The pond is large, even if all the women jump in.


    Tang Pian pulled Ye Hao''s hand, Ye Hao immediately understood what she meant, and stepped forward to lead Tang Pian Ping to the distance, "What''s the matter?"


    "How is Invincible?"


    "How about invincible you don''t know?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Yan Huangzong has his own intelligence organization.


    This intelligence organization is not as powerful as the sky, but it is also much stronger than the general dynasty.


    "Invincible is dormant in the ancient dynasty, but now his life is very difficult." Tang Pian said with a wry smile.


    "Are you talking about the Tianzong dynasty? You don''t know what the strength of the Tianzong dynasty is?" Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian Pian and said softly, "If the Tianzong dynasty really wants to attack the ancient dynasty, the ancient dynasty can''t keep it at all. Live. The reason why the Tianzong dynasty is not invincible to the boy is to blame."


    "You know?" Tang Pian couldn''t help widening her eyes.


    "Anyway, I am invincible, his old man, do you think I may not have paid attention to this matter?" Ye Hao rolled Tang Pian.


    "I worry that the Tianzong Dynasty dynasty has lost patience."


    "Will not."


    "What if?"


    "Long Yi holding Zhao Weiyang''s law is intended to be dormant for the ancient dynasty?"


    "Dragon One?"


    "I have spent all my effort to train three guards in recent years. Their talents are not much worse than that of Ye Qianqian?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "How is it possible?" Tang Pian''s face was incredible.


    Ye Qianqin, but the existence of the emperor.


    Are there many such levels?


    "The initial qualifications of Long Yi, Long II, and Long San are only able to seal the king, but I have no problem in cultivating the Emperor Feng." Ye Hao said softly.


    This is a real dragon.


    It''s not like Tang Pianpin''s kind of getting through resources.


    And want Tang Pianpin and their emperor do not know how much resources they have to smash.


    "I didn''t expect to find three real dragons in the territory of Yanhuangzong?" Tang Pian said with some emotion.


    "To be precise, only two real dragons were found in the territory of Yanhuang Zong, and the other real dragon was found in the territory of Huaxia Zong." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Are you going to see Hua Xia Zong from time to time?" Tang Pian whispered, "You know I''m not convenient to go.


    Haoyue is Ye Hao''s wife, so Haoyue manages Hua Xia Zong.


    If Tang Pianpian passed by from time to time, Haoyue wouldn¡¯t be good if she thought about it too much.


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    "In this century, Yan Huangzong has emerged a lot of genius, and the number of Qianlong has reached three."


    "Is there a real dragon?"


    "No."


    "If not, just forget it."


    "There are real dragons, do you want to train Jackie Chan again?"


    "what happened?"


    "We must also have a real dragon on Yan and Huang Zongming."


    "Who are you not a real dragon?"


    "Can this be the same? What are our generations doing for?"


    "Look at it, and soon a large number of real dragons will appear in the entire Divine Realm." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "In another year, Yan Huangzong should enroll his disciples. I wonder if there will be one or two real dragons?" Tang Pian said with some expectation.


    "Will do."


    "Oh, when will you break through to the realm of God?"


    "Not urgent."


    "We can hardly suppress our cultivation."


    In fact, Tang Pianpian had already been able to break through to the Divine Realm.


    It''s just that Zhao Weiyang asked them to stabilize their foundations. At the same time, Zhao Weiyang also came up with a group of resources to train them, so even if thousands of years have passed, they still haven''t broken through to the god realm?


    As for why it is said for thousands of years?


    But it is because Zhao Weiyang''s small world has a ten-fold increase in time.


    "Wait for you to break through after soaking the spirit liquid." Ye Hao whispered, "In addition, I will go to see the famous mountains and rivers nearby."


    "Look what they do?"


    "Let me see if there is a special terrain, then I can''t say that I can be arranged as a place to keep myself?"

 2451 Chapter two thousand four hundred and fifty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Can the formation be done?" Tang Pian was shocked.


    "I haven''t studied the formation of the array method in recent years." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Okay, soak your spirit liquid here, I''m out."


    After leaving Yan Huangzong, Ye Hao was driving a cloud boat.


    Within ten years, God Realm has expanded a hundredfold, and the major forces have also taken advantage of this to expand.


    Yan Huangzong is no exception.


    Yan Huangzong''s territory is now nearly ten times larger than before.


    As for why not expand?


    You can''t catch it!


    Do you have so many soldiers stationed?


    If not, what''s the use of expanding so much?


    Is this based on Yan Huangzong secretly training so many monks?


    As for the rest of the forces, they have only expanded several times and they dare not continue to expand.


    So this has created a lot of deserted places.


    Ye Hao drove the cloud boat for a while and suddenly saw a mountain that looked like a gourd in the distance.


    "Is this¡ª?" Ye Hao showed surprise on his face after turning around the mountain for a week.


    "It''s actually a treasure mountain." Ye Hao then detained a thousand soldiers from the small world with a wave of his hand.


    "Your task is to stay here and prohibit any monks from approaching." Ye Hao ordered these monks.


    "Comply."


    Immediately, Ye Hao used a pattern to cover the entire mountain, and then his figure disappeared into it.


    After Ye Hao inspected it again, he left a doppelganger.


    This avatar has one-third of Ye Hao''s fighting power, and he is fully capable of transforming the mountain.


    After leaving, Ye Hao continued to inspect the territory of Yan Huangzong. After the inspection, Ye Hao found two more Baoshan Mountains, and the two Baoshan Ye Hao also left avatars and soldiers.


    After a little hesitation, Ye Hao went to Huaxia Zong.


    After years of expansion, Hua Xia Zong''s territory has become inferior to Yan Zong.


    Ye Hao''s guess is correct.


    Because he also found three Baoshan in China.


    On the way to Hua Xia Zong, Ye Hao also found three Baoshan. Ye Hao saw that he had no master and immediately let the soldiers occupy it.


    "It seems that there should be a lot of Baoshan in God''s domain." After realizing this, Ye Hao summoned two other avatars. The three of them patrolled all the way toward other territories.


    Not to mention that in three months, Ye Hao and the two avatars have found up to thirty Baoshan mountains.


    These Baoshan were naturally robbed by Ye Hao.


    Some Baoshan are near other people¡¯s ancestors, so conflict is inevitable, but in front of the powerful Yanhuang Sect, what other forces can do besides compromise?


    After Ye Hao transformed Baoshan, Tang Pianpin and other women and Yan Huangzong''s potential disciples went there.


    Under the nourishment of Baoshan, their heritage has been greatly improved.


    After Baoshan was worthless, Ye Hao took the Yan Huangzong soldiers away, and the nearby Zongmen immediately felt the magical effect.


    "This is Baoshan."


    "Nutrition foundation."


    "Unfortunately, the essence of it was plundered by Yan Huangzong."


    "Isn''t there some more?"


    "These essences will not nourish several monks."


    "I don''t know how many years later this Baoshan wants to condense the essence."


    When the news of Baoshan came out, all the major forces searched for Baoshan.


    But they don''t even know what Baoshan is?


    In other words, they simply don''t understand.


    The whole Divine Realm is too big and there are too many mountains. God knows which mountain is Baoshan?


    In other words, even if they knew which one was Baoshan, they could only wait without knowing how to guide.


    The question is how long to wait?


    If you wait any longer, many dynasties will come.


    Therefore, these forces hit their ideas on the formation.


    It''s just that they can''t think of it even if it''s the commander of the front cabinet.


    "I don''t understand King Zhen?"


    "Are you sure you are teasing me?"


    "Want to see through the mountains and rivers, this involves a more elaborate heritage?"


    "I just want to know that the leader of the battle front can''t see through it?"


    "I heard that the main leader of the battle front didn''t guide the essence of Baoshan near the battle front!"


    "Why can Yanhuang Zong be?"


    "Yan Huangzong may have an unimaginable formation."


    "I wonder if we can invite Yan Huangzong''s formation to help us develop Baoshan?"


    "I heard that the Qingfeng Dynasty was refused to go forward."


    "But Yan Huangzong helped Haoran Zhengqi and Xueyue Dynasty develop Baoshan."


    "Perhaps Yan Huangzong''s team leader has no time now."


    Some monks guessed right.


    Ye Hao now has no time.


    God Realm is too big.


    Ye Hao has no need to waste time on other Zongmen forces.


    Ye Hao''s avatar is now looking for Baoshan all over the world?As soon as he found Baoshan, Ye Hao let Zhou Zu shot and temporarily blinded him.


    What does Zhou Zu exist?


    God-level strong.


    He shot blinded?Who can find out?


    What Ye Hao wants to do now is to make a fortune with a muffled voice.


    On this day, a young man wearing a robe came to Yanhuangzong.


    "Ye Hao, let him come out."


    The eyes of the guard standing at the gate suddenly became cold.


    "who are you?"


    Who is Ye Hao?


    Sovereign of Yanhuangzong!


    The entire Divine Realm, even the King of Gods, must be politely called Lord Ye.


    This young man is nothing more than a cultivation practice of the god realm, but he directly calls Ye Hao''s name?


    This behavior is undoubtedly a provocation.


    But the bodyguard asked patiently.


    What is he worried about?


    "I am Fan Xinjue."


    Fan Xinjue looked at the dazed colors on the faces of these guards, said coldly, "The chief cabinet leader is my father."


    "The main commander of the battlefield is your father, and you can''t allow you to be arrogant here?" Then a young man wearing a golden robe came out.


    This young man is none other than Long Er who Ye Hao cultivated.


    The reason why Long Er appeared here was because he was going to the ancient dynasty to replace Long Yi who was dormant there.


    "A little disciple of Yanhuang Zong also dared to yell at me, I think you are living impatiently." Fan Xinjue was furious.


    He has always been a star like the stars.


    Even the lords of each sect treat him with courtesy.


    How can Long Er He derespect himself so much?


    Fan Xinjue said to slap and fanned towards Fan Xinjue. Faxiang''s big hands came with crushing power.


    Long Er carried his hands with a strong taunt in his eyes.


    Fan Xin feels that Xiuwei is a little higher than himself. Can he be squeezed by himself?


    Just before that big hand was about to cover him, Dragon II took a step toward the front, and behind him appeared a huge round of burning sun.


    The flame of the sun is about to ignite.


    Fan Xinjue''s fascination disappeared at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and Fan Xinjue''s complexion also receded.


    "Retreat? Am I telling you to retreat?" Long Eryi slaps Fan Xinjue away.


    Fan Xinjue fell heavily to the ground and wowed out a sip of blood.


    "You-you dare to hurt me?" Fan Xinjue pointed at Long Eryi''s incredible face.

 2452 Chapter two thousand four hundred and fifty one

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Fan Xinjue thought it was incredible.


    How could Long Er dare to hurt him?


    You have to know that he has declared his identity!


    "Do you think your identity is not honorable?" Long Er''s figure appeared beside Fan Xinjue, and he sneered on Fan Xinjue''s chest.


    Long Er is Ye Hao''s personal bodyguard.


    He practiced the imperial exercises, and Ye Hao also knew some of the cards.


    Because of this, how could Long Er put Fan Xinjue in his eyes?


    "Do you want to bring trouble to Yan Huangzong?" Fan Xinjue was shocked.


    "Yan Huangzong has not been afraid of any threats since its inception." Just then a cold voice cut through the sky, but Ye Hao walked far away with Tang Ping.


    "Ye Hao." Fan Xinjue just shouted these two words and felt a sudden pain in his abdomen. "You can call these two words too?"


    Fan Xinjue gave Long Er a cold look, "You will regret what you did today."


    Ye Hao waved Long Er and released Fan Xinjue.


    "You do your business." Ye Hao said softly.


    Long Er bowed and said yes.


    Just when Long Er wanted to leave, Fan Xinjue stopped Long Er''s way. "Ye-Sect Master, if you don''t punish him today, don''t blame me.


    "Then let''s go to war." Ye Hao looked at Fan Xinjue lightly.


    "Go to war?" Fan Xinjue was startled.


    "Yes, go to war." Ye Hao said and looked at Tang Pingpian around him, "You go to contact the Taishi clan, the Huofeng clan, the awe-inspiring Zhengzong, the Xueyue dynasty, and at the same time take note of the Dandao General Pavilion and the Qidao General Pavilion. Just say that I, Yan and Huang Zong are going to fight against the front cabinet."


    "Comply," Tang Pian said respectfully.


    Tang Ping turned around and walked towards Zongmen.


    "Master Ye Zong." Fan Xinjue said pale.


    Yan Huangzong does not know what his strength is.


    It can be said that today''s Yanhuang Zong is no longer able to resist the front cabinet.


    Not to mention Yan Huangzong''s powerful appeal.


    However, this refers to the strength on the bright side. The reason why Fan Xinjue is arrogant is that the emperor stands behind the battle hall.


    Array Emperor is the existence of God Emperor Peak.


    "Go back and prepare." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Sect Master Ye, you should know who is standing behind our front pavilion?" Fan Xinjue said in a deep voice.


    "Do you know who is standing behind Yanhuang Zong?" Ye Hao sneered.


    Fan Xin was startled.


    Does Yan Huangzong still have a background that he doesn''t know about?


    "Master Ye, do you really want to start the war?" Fan Xinjue stared at Ye Haodao.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Ye Hao glanced at Fan Xinjue.


    Fan Xinjue''s heart sank uncontrollably.


    After a few minutes, he secretly notified his father through the token.


    The current situation is no longer under his control.


    It didn''t take long for Fan Tianlu to hurry up.


    The moment that Fan Tianlu appeared, the figure of Zhou Zu appeared quietly beside Ye Hao.


    "Tianlu has seen Zhou Zu." Fan Tianlu saw Zhou Zu busy salute.


    Zhou Zu glanced at Fan Tianlu lightly and said, "I can''t afford you to do this gift."


    Fan Tianlu was just one foot up, and Fan Xinjue stumbled, "You are a beast, I let you invite Lord Sect Master to the Pavilion of the Front, who made you slap in front of Lord Sect Master Ye?"


    Fan Tianlu was talking while kicking, and Fan Xinjue was covered with blood within a few moments.


    "Fan Pavilion Master, it will be useless if you hit it again." Ye Hao said when he felt about the same.


    "I want to kill him, this beast." Fan Tianlu said gritted his teeth.


    Ye Hao disagreed.


    If you really want to be killed, can you kick a scum in one foot?


    "Sovereign Ye, I gave him to you, you can fight or kill as you please." Fan Tianlu said immediately.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Mr. Fan, the words are too serious."


    "Master Ye, don''t take care of my face, even if you kill me, I will never frown."


    "I don''t know what is the reason for Fan Gejue to let Fan Xinjue come? I remember that we have no contact between the two cases?" Ye Hao changed the subject.


    Fan Tianlu has given him face, Ye Hao is not good to hold it again, right?


    "Actually, this time there was a ruthless request." Fan Tianlu said with an embarrassed look on his face, "I would like to invite Lord Sect Master to guide the guiding technique of Baodi."


    Fan Tianlu''s words fell on Ye Hao''s face without much change.


    Because Ye Hao had already guessed.


    However, Tang Pianpin and other senior officials faced down.


    This is the secret of the guidance of the treasure.


    How could Fan Tianlu be embarrassed to let Ye Hao teach?


    "It''s easy to say." What Fan Tianlu expected was that Ye Hao said this.


    "So Sect Master Ye agreed?" Fan Tianlu said busy.


    "Master Pavilion Fan came in person, I have to give this face." Ye Hao said softly, "It''s just that I''ve been a little busy during the recent period. How can I pass when I have time?"


    how is it?


    How could Fan Tianlu not hear the excuse in Ye Hao''s words?


    "Sect Master Ye, so, how about letting Xinjue follow you?" Fan Tianlu said after thinking for a while, "Xinjue is a good boy. Do you have one or two when you have time?"


    Ye Hao was startled.


    He didn''t expect that his rejection was so obvious that Fan Tianlu didn''t give up.


    "No problem." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Xinjue, you will be with Ye Gongzi during this time, you know?" Fan Tianlu looked at Fan Xinjue with a deep voice.


    "I know." Fan Xinjue said reluctantly.


    Fan Tianlu turned away with Ye Hao after a while, and left.


    Ye Hao summoned Long San.


    "Fan Xinjue will leave it to you."


    "Sovereign, rest assured, I will explain him clearly." Long San grinned with white teeth.


    I don''t know why Fan Xinjue had a bad hunch?


    After Ye Hao turned and left, Fan Xinjue was stopped by Long San just after catching up.


    "I will arrange accommodation for you."


    "I want to follow Lord Sect."


    "Do you think you can enter where the patriarch lives?"


    "This." Fan Xinjue thought and agreed.


    The next time Fan Xinjue found himself under house arrest.


    Because he couldn''t see Ye Hao''s face at all, and he followed Long San wherever he went.


    After three months, Fan Xinjue realized that it would be boring to continue to leave.


    Front Pavilion!


    When Fan Tianlu heard Fan Xinjue''s narrative, a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    "Ye Hao, you forced me." Fan Tianlu secretly said.


    ...


    Ye Hao, how can I manage Fan Tianlu''s business now?He is now looking for a treasure land full of God realm?


    After finding the treasure land, Ye Hao guided the mighty power contained in the treasure body to enhance the details of the disciples of Yanhuang Zong.

 2453 Chapter two thousand four hundred and fifty-two three gifts

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    In three years, Ye Hao has developed nearly a hundred famous mountains.


    As a result, Yan Huangzong''s true dragons have reached 30, and the number of Qianlong has reached hundreds.


    "According to the current development trend, give Yanhuang Zong another three to five hundred years. The number of Yanhuang Zong''s god kings will reach thirty or fifty." Tang Ping among the small world looked at the achievements of these three years and said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that none of these Baoshans have the level of the sky." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Aren''t our Yanhuangzong and Huashanzong Baoshan areas unexploited? Waiting for a period of time may be brewing against the sky." Tang Pian said softly.


    "I am ready to break through to the level of God." Ye Hao said sharply.


    "You are finally breaking through." Tang Pian''s eyes lighted up.


    "After being nourished by hundreds of famous mountains, even if I didn''t intentionally absorb it, I can''t suppress it now." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Then let''s break through." Tang Pian looked at Ye Haodao, "We have all broken through to the Divine Realm, and now you are left without breaking through."


    "Ok."


    Just when Ye Hao broke through in the small world, the days of Ye Wudi of the ancient dynasty were very difficult.


    "Son, just now our ancient dynasty''s Tianshui City was captured by the Tianzong dynasty." A young man came to Ye Wudi''s study and said with a wry smile.


    "How about casualties?" Ye Wudi Shen said.


    "No casualties." the young man whispered.


    "How is it possible?" Ye Wudi''s face was incredible.


    "This-the guard of Tianshui City will surrender."


    "How dare Jiamu?" Ye Wudi stood up at the table.


    The young man was silent.


    "Tianshui City is the gateway of our ancient dynasty. If you lose the Tianshui City Tianzong Dynasty, you will be able to drive straight into it." Ye Wudi said worriedly.


    "The army of Tianzong Dynasty is gathering in Tianshui City," the young man said at the moment.


    "Ripples, is this the rhythm of tearing your face?" Ye Wudi gritted his teeth.


    "Son, would you have taken Ripple God?" The young man thought or said what was in his heart.


    "What did you say?" Ye Wudi burst into anger.


    The young man kept silent.


    "I don''t want to hear it again for the second time." Ye Wudi looked at the youth coldly.


    "The subordinates no longer dare." The young man said busy.


    "You are now mobilizing the army of the ancient dynasty to gather at the East Gate, and pose with the Tianzong dynasty at the heck of a battle." Ye Wudi said after a while, "This may make the Tianzong dynasty throw a mouse."


    "Follow the orders." The young man left after he finished speaking.


    When the young man walked out of Ye Wudi''s guest room, a young man gathered up, "Long San, what did the son say?"


    "The son is still unwilling to compromise." Long San said helplessly.


    "I don''t understand why it''s all here. Why should the son still hold on?" Long Er said puzzledly.


    Either Long Er or Long San is Ye Wudi''s personal assistant to Long Wei.


    However, compared with Ye Hao''s attendants, they are not one or two grades.


    "The god of ripples in the heavenly dynasty has long understood the reality of our ancient dynasty. If she really wanted to engulf them, the ancient dynasty would have been annexed." Long San said helplessly.


    "I think our son is the marked masculinity." Long Si said at this moment.


    ...


    Heavenly dynasty!


    A picturesque woman looked at the portrait in her hand.


    "Is it important for you to win me? Would you rather reincarnate and rebuild for this?" It was none other than the portrait of Ye Wudi.


    Ye Wudi would be terrified if he saw this scene.


    Because he is now dormant in the ancient dynasty.


    He thought this one in the Tianzong Dynasty did not know.


    "Miss, with your cultivation base, with your beauty, I don''t know how many pursue you, I don''t understand, why do you like that invincible guy?" said a maid.


    "You don''t understand." The woman shook her head gently.


    Then her eyes fell upon the portrait in front of her again.


    "Miss, the emissary of Yanhuangzong begs to see." Then a woman came in and respectfully said.


    "Yan Huangzong messenger?" Ripple was startled.


    What level of Yanhuangzong exists, how could she not know?


    Yan Huangzong is a god emperor!


    "Anything to say?" Ripple asked in silence.


    "No." The woman replied.


    Ripple said after thinking about it, "Please come in."


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao''s personal guard, Long Er, to be accompanied by the woman and arrived at Ripple''s study.


    "The emperor Yanhuang Zong has seen King Ripple."


    "I don''t know why the messenger came to my heavenly dynasty. What did you do?" Ripple said straight away.


    In the memory of Ripples, Yan Huangzong has nothing to do with the Tianzong Dynasty?


    "This time I came to send three gifts at the order of the suzerain." Long Er said with a smile.


    "Three gifts?" Ripples was startled.


    "The first gift is this volume of exercises." Long Er said with a flash of golden light in his hand, a volume of cheats appeared, and then Ye Hao handed this volume of cheats to the women around him.


    The woman presented the cheats to Ripple after receiving it.


    Ripple glanced in shock.


    Because the first page clearly writes the quasi-imperial power-Bafangzhen Shijie!


    "What does this mean?" Ripple startled.


    "This is Zhou Zu''s top quasi-imperial skill before failing to achieve Divine Emperor." Long Er said softly.


    "Here." Ripple silenced and signaled the maid to send the cheats back. "I can''t learn this level of practice."


    Ripple knows his qualifications very well.


    She could barely understand it if she was given a high-level god-level, but if she was given the peak of the high-level god, she would not be able to catch it, not to mention the quasi-imperial skills that were all above the level of the high-level king.


    "King Ripple Don''t be too busy to refuse." Long Er said with a smile. "This is the second gift the Sect Master gave you."


    Ripple God Nian swept, and his face showed a moving look, "This is-the fruit of life?"


    "Yeah, this is the fruit of life." Long Er nodded. "After taking the fruit of life, you can greatly enhance the essence of your life."


    Ripple''s eyes showed a struggling color, but then refused, "The fruit of life can indeed enhance part of my life essence, but I feel that it still cannot support me to practice the quasi-imperial power."


    "This is the third gift the Sect Master gave you." Long Er said and handed a jade bottle to the maid beside him.


    Ripple glanced at her with a shocking expression, "Is this--?"


    "This is Yangshen Spirit Liquid." Long Er said softly. "After you have the Yangshen Spirit Liquid, I believe there shouldn''t be many problems in practicing Zhou Zu''s immortality."

 2454 Chapter two thousand four hundred and fifty-three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After a moment of silence, Ripple said, "Why did Lord Sect Master give me such a precious thing?"


    "This is not convenient for me to tell you." Long Er said lightly.


    "If this is the case, I can''t take these things." Ripple refused to hold back the fiery heart.


    These three gifts are too expensive.


    Ripples didn''t dare to ask for it.


    God knows what Ye Hao wants Ripple to do?


    "My Sect Master does not have any malice towards Ripple God." Long Er said with a smile.


    "I think it''s better to be honest and frank." Ripples said with a straight face.


    "Do you know Ye Wudi?" Long Er said silently.


    The rippled eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "My ancestor also happened to be Ye." Long Er looked at ripples.


    A look of surprise appeared on Ripple''s face, "Is Ye Wudi the Master Ye?"


    "Ye Wudi''s kid always looked down upon my patriarch when he was in the lower realm. He felt that his previous life was a god king, and he was proud in front of my patriarch." Long Er told the facts to Ripple.


    "This--?" Ripple didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Hao is a supreme boy.


    It is the existence that came out of the path of the Supreme.


    Ye Wudi looked down on Ye Hao?


    Who gave him courage?


    "My patriarch''s meaning is to hope you help him out of this bad breath." Long Er said softly.


    "This is no problem." Ripple said in a good mood.


    Ye Hao for a long time turned out to be Ye Wudi''s biological father.


    Even without these three gifts, Ripple will help.


    "In addition, this law is a gift from Vice Sect Master Tang." Long Er said as he put out a brocade box and handed it to Ripple.


    Rippling God''s thought swept away in a panic.


    "this is--?"


    "This is the decree inscribed by Divine Emperor Zhou Zu with his own hands, which can sweep the entire existence of Divine King Realm."


    Can sweep the entire King Realm?


    His eyes straightened when he heard the ripples here.


    With this law, who dares to provoke the Tianzong Dynasty!


    First, the legal purpose is not a one-time consumable. As long as there is energy in the legal purpose, the legal purpose can continue to be used. Second, the legal purpose represents the will of the other party. This legal purpose is given by Zhou Zu, even the dynasty. Are you willing to provoke?


    Ripple took it respectfully with both hands.


    Then Ripple asked curiously, "Vice Tang Sect Master is invincible?"


    "Birth mother."


    Ripple suddenly understood why Tang Pian gave such a precious law purpose?


    Is this the rhythm of treating yourself as a daughter-in-law?


    "Sometimes I will go to Yanhuang Zong to personally thank Sect Master Ye and Vice Sect Master Tang."


    "I have already delivered the things." Long Er said noncommittally, "Farewell."


    After Long Er left, Ripple smiled and looked at the maid who had persuaded her to choose another man. "Now I know I didn''t choose the wrong man?"


    "These things were not sent by Ye Wudi," the maid murmured.


    "If I give up on Ye Wudi, do you think I can get these things?"


    Feng San thought about this for a while, but then she thought of something, "Miss, will our future dynasty follow Yan Huangzong?"


    "It''s not impossible." Ripple said after thinking for a while.


    "But our Tianzong Dynasty is too far away from Yanhuangzong."


    "Just build a cross-domain transmission array."


    "In the past, if you wanted to build a cross-domain large array without the strength of the king level, you simply couldn''t do it. Now, if you want to build a cross-domain large array, you probably need the strength of the king level." Feng Yining said.


    "As long as the Emperor Yanhuang Zong is still alive, other forces will not dare to mess up." Lianyi said with a smile.


    The emperor has a great characteristic that it is immortal.


    Therefore, no one dares to easily start with the power of the God Emperor level.


    Because the emperor is difficult to kill.


    Are you waiting for revenge?


    "I suddenly found that Ye Wudi was very pitiful." Feng San said at this time, "There is such a powerful father who does not know."


    "Who made Ye Wudi too proud? I heard that Yan Huangzong''s little princess Ye Qianqian suspected of having the power of a young man supreme." Feng Yi said softly.


    "Isn''t this normal? Ye Zongzhu easily raised our young lady to the point of being a pseudo-juvenile supreme, and she might spare no effort to train the princess Ye Qianqian according to the juvenile supreme." Feng Er said with a smile.


    "You all blame me on this matter, and no one is allowed to talk about it, do you know?" Lian Yi suddenly thought of something and looked at Feng Yi and others with a warning.


    Feng Yi and other women nodded quickly.


    "I think there is another big reason why Sect Master Ye doesn''t recognize each other is that he wants to sharpen invincibility from here, so this matter must not be let invincible know." Lianyi is undoubtedly a smart woman, which can be seen at a glance Ye Hao''s purpose lies.


    "Miss, I want to know what shall we do now? Ye Wudi has mobilized the army to hoard in the East Gate."


    Ripple thought for a moment and said, "For the time being, don''t move."


    "Why?" Feng Yi puzzled.


    "Stress can''t give Invincible too much, otherwise, if he takes a shortcut, isn''t it a self-destructive future?" Ripple whispered.


    "Miss, how can Ye Wudi He De get your favor?" Feng Yi said leisurely.


    ...


    Eastern domain!


    Since the islands filled with monstrous aura appeared on the East China Sea ten years ago, the tribes in the East China Sea have not stopped attacking.


    Only ten years have passed, and no island has been breached.


    On this day, a young man dressed in white walked out of an island accompanied by a girl in a green dress.


    "Who are you?" a dragon whale asked dumbly.


    "My name is Ao Xun." The young man in white said lightly and glanced at the Hai people around him. "You, you have attacked my cave house for ten years, do you want to give me a statement?"


    "Hand over your Qiankun bag, you can spare you forever." The dragon whale said coldly.


    The young man in white glanced at the dragon whale, and his figure disappeared in the next moment. By the time he reappeared, he appeared next to the dragon whale.


    With a click, the young man in white twisted his neck, and then threw it away like garbage, "Forget me not to die, do you have that ability?"


    "Senior Dragon Whale is a strong man on the third floor of God."


    "This young man''s cultivation is just the second level of the god, how can he easily kill the senior dragon whale?"


    "It doesn''t make sense."


    "Isn''t this young man supreme?"


    "It''s possible."


    At this time the eyes of the monks in the audience looked at the young man in white changed.


    "I''m from the water dragon family." The young man in white said coldly, "My family''s ancestor of God Emperor, King of God, is in this group of islands."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    What did they hear?


    Ancestor of God Emperor?

 2455 Chapter two thousand four hundred and fifty-four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!God Emperor!


    This is the supreme existence!


    Who dares to provoke?"Due to the restrictions of the heaven and earth rules, my god''s ancestor, the ancestor, could not be born for the time being, but the ancestor confessed to me to integrate the forces of the nearby region." Bai Yiqing said that there was a golden decree in his hand. When he opened the decree, brake


    From there, a majestic figure emerged.


    The figure glanced at the audience indifferently.


    The monks in the audience, even the hidden god king, had a feeling of fear.


    "I give you two choices." The towering figure said indifferently, "Either surrender or die?"


    All the monks were surprised.


    It''s really overbearing!


    "I''ll give you three days to think about it." Shui Liantian, a young man in white, said indifferently, "If you don''t surrender after three days, then stand on the opposite side of my water dragon family, and don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Three days!


    This figure has made many big people feel terrified.


    What can you do in three days?


    Just as the masters of the Hai clan had retreated, some Hai clan took the opportunity to steadily step forward to allegiance to the youth in white.


    They clearly realized that it was impossible to resist the water dragons, so why not loyalty and loyalty early?


    However, most of the Hai people are unwilling to give in.


    After surrendering, you will be under the control of others.


    "Will you use the god-level master to kill the water?"


    "Do you think there may be no treasures in Shui Liantian?"


    "Shui Liantian said that the god king strong among his clan can''t be released for the time being, does it mean that the god king level law can''t be brought out?"


    "It''s possible that the one who appeared before was nothing more than the idea of ??the Divine Emperor."


    "The King of Gods is indeed capable of killing the water for days, but have you ever considered the consequences? Who can stop after the King of the Water Dragon family is born? With the power of the King of Gods, he can fully perform."


    "Then what to do? If we don''t give up after three days, we will become the enemy of the water dragon family."


    "The Ju family moved."


    "At this time, only the clan has moved."


    "The territory of the East China Sea has now expanded by more than a hundredfold. There are many islands in nowhere. Why should we rely on here."


    "It makes sense."


    "Immediately notify the clan to rush here within two days, and at the same time start to integrate the various resources of the clan, and leave immediately after two days."


    There are many ethnic groups who make this decision.


    Two days later, the clan in the nearby territory left more than eight out of ten.


    No one wants to surrender.In fact, if you had chosen to leave before, there would definitely not be so many people, because after you left this territory, you had no other place to go, but now because the territory of God Territory has expanded widely, they have not left much.


    Psychological burden.


    And just after the emergence of Shui Liantian, emperors of the imperial powers came out from all over the gods.


    Without exception, these successors are all God-level existences.


    One by one strong and terrible.


    You must know that the level of Heshen is a master even among the king-level forces.


    Furthermore, who can not cross the ranks of this group of youth supreme.


    So don''t look at them in the early days of the gods, even if they are in the middle of the gods, and the imperial dynasty stands behind the other party. Where do the forces dare to provoke them?


    Several descendants of the imperial dynasties also appeared in the Eastern Territory.


    After these successors appeared, they stirred up the east.


    Eye City!


    This is one of the four super cities created by Sky Eye.


    The development of the Tianyan organization has become a decisive intelligence organization in God Realm today.


    The reason why Tianyan organization can do this is entirely due to Yan Huangzong''s blood transfusion.


    In addition to devoting a lot of manpower and material resources, Yan Huangzong helped to train a large number of powerful people, even now Yan Huangzong is still training intelligence personnel for the organization of Tianyan.


    But Yan Huangzong''s investment also paid off.


    Their intelligence capabilities have been recognized by the large and small forces of God Realm.


    "This is the Eye City?" a young man in a blue shirt pointed at the magnificent city in front of him that day.


    "Yang Gongzi, this is the eye city created by the Tianyan organization in the Eastern Region." A woman in a colorful dress looked at the youth in the blue shirt full of fascination."Yang Gongzi, although it hasn''t been long since the Sky Eye organization was established, its intelligence capabilities are not comparable." A tall young man responded, "If you can get help from the Sky Eye Intelligence Organization, I think


    You are one step ahead of the other youth supreme."


    "It makes sense." The young man in blue shirt thought for a moment and then looked at the guard at the door. "You guys roll over for me."


    Several guards in Eye City suddenly became angry.


    A middle-aged Shen Sheng headed said, "Who are you?"


    "Let the Sovereign of your Heavenly Eye Organization come out to meet me." The blue shirt youth said indifferently.


    "Did you take yourself too seriously?" Liu Kangan frowned.


    "Bold." The blue shirt youth was furious.


    At that time, the tall young man standing beside the blue shirt youth rushed towards Liu Kang''an with a whimper.


    The monstrous fist is crushed like a vast sea, and the terrifying power makes the surrounding space tend to collapse.


    The surrounding guards quickly retreated.


    Liu Kang''an''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably.


    He felt the fierce killing intention in this punch.


    In this case, why be polite?


    Just when the opponent''s fist was about to bombard himself, Liu Kang''an stepped forward and banged him.


    The power of the high level of the god level exploded in an instant.


    Click!


    The tall young man''s fist was suddenly smashed, and then the power of terror poured into his limbs.


    His meridians were all disconnected in an instant, and even part of his flesh had evaporated.


    The next moment the young man was hurled back hundreds of meters away. When he fell to the ground, he whistled a bit of blood, and his face became pale after he felt the injury. "You-ruined the foundation of my road ?"


    His Dantian was broken, his veins were broken, the sea collapsed, and his soul was damaged.


    This kind of injury can''t be saved by any precious panacea.


    "It''s good not to kill you." Liu Kang''an sneered.


    "Do you know who I am?" said the young man gritted his teeth.


    "I only know that you are a waste person now." Liu Kang''an glanced at the other person and retracted his eyes.


    It is already crippled.


    No need to pay attention anymore.


    "Your courage is not small, you know that Fei Jun is my follower." The blue shirt youth said with a sullen face.


    "Then what do you want to say?" Liu Kangan said lightly.


    Afraid?


    No!


    Liu Kang''an was a monk that Ye Hao personally trained.


    He knew that the Tianyan organization was actually a force that Ye Hao personally created.


    So it doesn''t matter if you are facing the imperial power.


    In addition, Ye Hao has warned them that they do not have to fear the so-called imperial forces.Who dares to provoke, just hit.

 2456 Chapter two thousand four hundred and fifty-five attack the dynasty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Do you know that one sentence of yours can cause trouble for your organization?" said the blue shirt youth, suppressing the anger in his heart.


    "Did you take yourself too seriously?" Liu Kangan sneered.


    He now vaguely guessed that most of the blue shirt youths were descendants of the dynasty forces.


    But what about that?


    The Tianyan organization is not afraid of any dynasty forces.


    "Death." The young man in blue shirt said a scroll appeared in his hand.


    When he opened the scroll, a figure came out of it.


    This figure carried a bloody war sword in his hand, filled with a decisive and stern air, "No one can save you today."


    When the voice fell, the war sword in the hand cut through the sky and fell towards Liu Kang''an.


    The unmatched sword light obliterated everything.


    There was a touch of indifference in the mouth of the blue shirt youth.


    In his view, Liu Kang''an had no second possibility except for the fall.


    You have to know that this law in his hand is the pinnacle of God.


    He doesn''t think that Liu Kang''an, a high-ranking god, can stop it.


    But when the dust was gone, the young man in blue shirt shrank.


    What did he see?


    He saw Liu Kang''an standing unharmed.


    "how is this possible?"


    "A law aiming at the peak of the god level wants to kill me?" Liu Kang''an said that a wave of illusory figure appeared beside him.


    The figure that emerged from the dharma suddenly changed its face when the figure appeared.


    "King of Gods."


    "Noisy." The illusory figure glanced lightly at the figure above Fa-ju, and the figure disappeared without even screaming.


    The youth of the blue shirt suddenly became nervous.


    "I''m the descendant of the Luoxia dynasty." Yang Lan said busy.


    "Can the descendants of the dynasty be able to show off their power in front of my Sky Eye organization?" Just then a masked woman appeared here with a large number of masters.


    "I have seen the suzerain." Liu Kang''an and other guards bowed down.


    The masked woman was none other than Ye Qianqian.


    Que Yang was startled.


    Why can''t the heirs of the dynasty show off their power?


    "Senior, what is the criticism of the Queyang Dynasty?" Ye Qianqin looked at Zhou Zudao, who was hiding in the clouds around him.


    "The force of the Queyang Dynasty had washed many innocent clans with the blood of the god emperor." Zhou Zu said after thinking for a while.


    "Since that is the case," Ye Qianqian said in a slight contemplation.


    Shocked in Zhou Zu''s eyes.


    This is a dynasty!


    "Does this matter have to be considered for a long time?" Zhou Zu whispered.


    "I''ll ask." Ye Qianqian took out the token and contacted Ye Hao.


    Soon Ye Hao replied, "Here, a mid-level master of Divine Emperor will be dispatched."


    After seeing this message, Ye Qianqian looked at Queyang Road, "Take me to you Luoxia Dynasty."


    Que Yang''s face suddenly changed, "What are you going to do?"


    "Our Tianyan organization has developed to lack some resources. I think you should have a lot of resources in the Luoxia Dynasty?" Ye Qianqian said with a smile.


    "You." Que Yang''s complexion changed. "Do you know that we have God Emperor in the Luoxia Dynasty?"


    "Don''t you think that God of Heaven has no God Emperor sitting in it?" Ye Qianqin couldn''t help saying.


    The bird''s heart sank.


    "The dynasty will not easily fight against the dynasty because it involves too much."


    "It does not mean that the dynasty does not need to be destroyed." Ye Qianqian said here and looked at the high-level people around him. "In three days, a million troops were assembled here, and after three days, he went to the Luoxia dynasty."


    "Follow the orders." A group of high-level leaders ordered to leave.


    A heart of Que Yang sank.


    "Are you afraid of failure?"


    "No," Ye Qianqin said with a smile.


    Ye Qianqin had just asked Zhou Zu Luoxia Dynasty ancestors for their cultivation.


    Zhou Zu estimates that the other party''s repair is similar to his.


    Unless there is a chance to go against the sky, it may reach the third level of God Emperor Realm.


    Hearing Ye Qianqian there is no worry.


    In addition to the ancestors of Zhou Zu, Ye Qianqin was also preparing to bring the array of the Tianyan organization headquarters.


    Only with the battle array can Jinling burst out his full fighting power.


    The array has been restored by Zhao Weiyang, and can now fight against the third layer of God Emperor Realm, so the array and Zhou Zu can ignore each other''s God Emperor.


    In addition, Ye Hao will go with a roll of Divine Emperor Intermediate Battle Diagrams this time.


    It is equivalent to traveling with the existence of a god emperor in the mid-term.


    What worries are there?


    The faces of Ye Qianqian''s words fell to Queyang and all the followers'' faces were scared.


    Is the Tianyan organization going to rhythm?


    How dare she?


    "As for you a few." Ye Qianqin looked at the group of young men and women. "Let the forces behind you redeem the people."


    Under normal circumstances Ye Qianqian would not do this.


    But now it is in a big battle.


    Why be polite?


    What''s more, after the Heavenly Eye Organization wiped out the fallen dynasty, did those forces dare to target the Heavenly Eye Organization?


    The efficiency of Sky Eye is very fast.


    One day, a million troops were assembled, and three days later, more than three million troops were assembled.


    Afterwards, three million troops drove 30 huge warships towards the Land of the Falling Dynasty.


    For a while, the action of the Sky Eye organization attracted the attention of the entire Divine Realm, and many powerful people followed the army of the Sky Eye organization far away.


    The Tianyan organization did not take care of them, and still walked firmly towards the established goal.


    "I admit that the army of your Tianyan organization is very strong, stronger than any of the king-level forces I have seen, but it is far worse than our Luoxia dynasty." Queyang was tied to the pillar of a battleship He looked at Ye Qianqiansheng standing on the bow of the ship.


    Que Yang is worried.


    You have to know that the battle between the dynasties is not just the details.


    The Emperor is the key.


    Where the god emperor was hit or fell, the entire dynasty may be liquidated.


    He was worried that the God Emperor of Tianyan Organization was stronger than the God Emperor of his Luoxia Dynasty.


    Ye Qianqin glanced at Que Yang and said, "Do you know why I have to attack you Luoxia Dynasty?"


    Wenyan Queyang''s eyes showed doubts.


    "Your Luoxia Dynasty''s criticism is not good, this is just one of the reasons, the most important of which is that we need resources." Ye Qianqin said lightly, "Resources, do you understand?"


    Ye Hao received a lot of resources from Zhao Zu.


    However, these resources are almost consumed under the cultivation of the three major forces of Yanhuangzong, Huaxiazong, and Tianyan.


    Now the three major forces can certainly be self-sufficient, but in this way it is impossible to develop quickly.


    This is why Ye Qianqian wants to wage war, and this is why Ye Hao agrees with Ye Qianqian''s move.


    A heart of Queyang suddenly sank deep.

 2457 Chapter two thousand four hundred and fifty-six annihilation Luoxia dynasty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Resources!


    This is the reason for the war.


    Queyang''s provocation gave Tianyan a reason to wage war.


    So everything happened naturally.


    Thirty warships started for several days and finally descended into the mountains.


    In the mountains, everyone saw a layer of seven-colored diaphragm, and in the diaphragm, they saw some monks living in it.


    "Senior, can we get in?" Ye Qianqin asked Zhou Zu looking at him.


    "This boundary membrane only affects the monks of the Luoxia dynasty. Our foreign monks will not be affected." Zhou Zu said right here, "I will explore the truth and reality."


    When the words fell, Zhou Zu walked towards the seven-colored barrier.


    His body blended into it without any hindrance."Go in." Ye Qianqin ordered to see here, "The first legion to the tenth legion will kill me later, the eleventh legion to the twentieth legion form the first line of defense, and the twenty-first legion arrives The 30th Legion formed a second line of defense


    , All you have to do is to rob the monk who escaped, you know?"


    "Follow the orders." The commanders of the major army commanders said one after another.


    Just then everyone felt a terrifying collision.


    This collision gives everyone a sense of fear.


    "The second floor of God Emperor Realm." said an illusory figure standing next to Ye Qianqian.


    Hearing the words Ye Qianqin couldn''t help but sigh of relief.


    "I''m going to kill the masters of the Luoxia Dynasty." A flicker of the voice of that figure appeared in the boundary membrane.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    Every time this figure shot, a god king fell.


    "Two god emperors?" The ancestor of the Luoxia dynasty mourned, "When did our Luoxia dynasty offend you?"


    "Three days ago, your descendants of the Luoxia dynasty went to our Sky Eye Organization, and let the Master of our Sky Eye Organization roll out to meet him." The phantom figure said with a sneer.


    The ancestor of the Yanxia Luoxia Dynasty was startled.


    His eyes fell on Que Yang''s body in an instant.


    "Biyang, you mistake me Luoxia Dynasty." The ancestor of the Luoxia Dynasty shouted.


    Damn.


    Haven''t figured out the situation of the other sect, what big tail wolf do you pretend to be?


    Immediately, the ancestor of the Luoxia dynasty said, "This is the fault of the Luoxia dynasty. What do you want to say?"


    This is the ancestor of the Luoxia Dynasty.


    "We want you to drop the resources of the dynasty." Zhou Zu sneered.


    "You--?" The ancestor of the Luoxia dynasty realized that the other party was staring at the resources of their dynasty, but soon he said indifferently, "Even if the two of you join forces to kill me, it will be difficult for me day."


    There is no problem in beating him.


    But it is difficult to kill.


    The ancestor of the Luoxia dynasty had just said that he felt a drop of sword light falling.


    The intensity of this sword light reached the extreme.


    The light of the sword was brilliant.


    This sword light is overbearing to the extreme.


    Even though the ancestors of the Luoxia dynasty evaded with all their might, they were still hit.


    Half of his body was cut into pieces.


    He used the power of the source to repair the broken body, but soon he found that it didn''t help.


    The remaining sword meaning contains the power of terrifying rules, preventing his body from regenerating.


    "Who?" The ancestor of the Luoxia Dynasty felt a panic for no reason.


    Because the strength of the shot far exceeded him.


    At that point of existence, it can kill him.


    This is the reason for his panic.


    When the voice fell, another sword light fell.


    This time he directly bombarded his body, even his soul was hit hard.


    Zhou Zu saw this scene of overbearing Shennian turned into a steel knife and cut through.


    The ancestors of the Luoxia dynasty struggled to stop.


    one move!


    Ten tricks!


    After a hundred strokes, he was defeated.


    Normally it is very difficult for Shenhuang to fall.


    However, the ancestors of the Luoxia dynasty were only on the second floor of the Divine Realm, and the god emperor brought by Ye Hao was the sixth floor of the Divine Realm.


    A small realm can be easily defeated, two small realms can be easily hit, and three small realms can kill each other, not to mention the difference between the two small realms.


    And when the ancestors of the Luoxia dynasty fell, the masters of the gods of the Luoxia dynasty and the masters of the Heshen level were almost killed by the array.


    Thousands of thoughts turned into thousands of strands, killing thousands of people in one move.


    "You can do it." Jinling shouted towards Ye Qianqian.


    With a wave of his hands, Ye Qianqin drove in with millions of military commanders.


    It stands to reason that the individual combat capabilities of the Luoxia dynasty are not inferior to the organization of the sky, but who let all the masters of the Luoxia dynasty fall?


    Coupled with the two god emperors from time to time, so this can be called a massacre.


    The battle lasted three days and three nights.


    All but the willing to surrender were killed.


    The destiny of these surrendering monks has two consequences.


    The first is to do some hard work in mining, and the second is to loyal to the Tianyan organization.


    Ye Qianqin decided to relocate the headquarters of the Tianyan Organization after observing the residence of the Luoxia Dynasty.


    "This is a rare place," Ye Hao nodded after turning around.


    "I think so too." Ye Qianqin said with a smile. "Dad, when did Yan Huangzong also attack a dynasty''s station?"


    "Yan Huangzong doesn''t need such a limelight now." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Yan Huangzong is now developing every day.


    With time, Yanhuang Zong will become stronger and stronger.


    There is no need to be that early bird now.


    "Dad, I want to know if other dynasties will be unhappy for the Luoxia dynasty?" Ye Qianqian suddenly thought of something.


    "This time, the Emperor Luoxia dynasty used three god emperors. I think even if they want to fight, they will have to weigh themselves." Ye Hao looked at Ye Qianqian and said softly, "It takes time for the top dynasty to be born."


    "Dad, what if the top dynasty is born?"


    "It doesn''t matter if the top dynasty is born, our Yanhuang Zong doesn''t have no cards." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Without saying anything else, it is said that the law given by Putuo can reinstate the half-step power. Ye Hao believes that many dynasties will be scared to start.


    In addition, Ye Hao and Zhao Zu are inextricably linked.


    Who are you afraid of?


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Ye Qianqian was relieved. "Daddy, how are the resources offended in the Luoxia Dynasty this time?"


    "The Yanhuangzong, Huaxiazong, and Tianyan organizations were one-quarter each, and the remaining one-quarter was put into the Fuku." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said.


    Ye Hao can''t take out all the resources.


    Leaving a portion of the resources to stay aside from time to time is what every sect does.


    "Dad, when do you take normalized fruit?" Ye Qianqin asked."I want to take it after a certain period of time." Ye Hao said softly.

 2458 Chapter two thousand four hundred fifty-seven high above

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"It stands to reason that Dad has reached the point where it is today, and it doesn''t take too long for each realm." Ye Qianqin said curiously, "Because Dafa''s smelting skills reach the level of Heshen, there is no more reason."


    "There are not many exercises in the realm of Heshen, but the same level of exercises is difficult. I want to extract the essence of each exercise, which is more than a level higher than the previous difficulty." Ye Hao He said softly, "Fortunately, after I was promoted to the Divine Realm, the time ratio increased to eleven times."


    "Dad, can you continue to increase the proportion of time in Heshen Realm?"


    "I want to increase to twelve times, there is not much problem." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Normally impossible.


    But who gave Ye Hao the crystallization of time connotation?


    "The world''s big changes are coming too soon." Ye Qianqian said leisurely.


    "If it weren''t for a big change in the world, do you think you might encounter so many resources against the sky?" Ye Hao looked at Ye Qianqian and said softly, "You continue to stabilize your cultivation behavior now, as for the resources, it''s up to me."


    "Okay." Ye Qianqian has also broken through to the Divine Realm, but she is still at the first level.


    Yi Yanzong''s current ability is not that he cannot find resources to create a god level.


    I just found a dozen of them.


    Taking this level of resources to Ye Qianqian wastes her potential.


    Fortunately, it is normal to not upgrade a realm for a hundred years in the God Realm, so Ye Hao still has time to find rare resources.


    After returning to Yanhuangzong, Ye Hao ordered the intelligence organizations of Yanhuangzong and Huaxiazong to look for high-level resources of the god level.


    While waiting, Ye Hao began to realize the Tao.


    At this time, the entire Divine Realm was in shock because the Sky Eye Organization destroyed the Luoxia Dynasty.


    "The dynasty is overthrown."


    "Is the dynasty immortal?"


    "Do you know how many emperors were moved at sunrise? Three. Two early emperors and one middle emperor."


    "How can there be so many god emperors in the sky eye organization?"


    "I think there should be a god emperor in the Tianyan organization, and the other two should be invited."


    "No other emperor of the dynasty can come, why is there an emperor in the Tianyan organization?"


    "I also want to know this question."


    Yan Huangzong!


    Ye Hao also asked Zhou Zu about this issue.


    Wen Yan Zhou Zu said with a smile, "In fact, when the world changed, I felt the rejection of God''s domain. If Zhao Zu forced to change the rules, I would have gone to Netherworld."


    "So how can the god power of the market explain?"


    "The array that Tianyan organized was made by Zhao Zu himself, and now Zhao Zu has become a half-step master, and the array has also been affected invisibly, surpassing this world to a certain extent." Zhou Zu said softly Explained, "And the three chapters you brought should also be able to be refined in half a step, otherwise there is no way to explain."


    "Half step power?" Ye Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "I once asked about the city of the sky, Zhao Zu told me that the sky city is too powerful, and once shocked the heavens."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    The sky city is not strong, how could he not know?


    "I want to know where to get the top-ranked Heshen-level resources?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "The top ranked Heshen-level resources?" Zhou Zu said after thinking for a while, "I don''t know."


    In other words, it depends on accumulation.


    Zhao Zu''s vein is not short of this level of resources.


    It''s just that Zhao Zu didn''t have many of them, and it was impossible for Ye Hao.


    "Let the intelligence organizations pay attention." Ye Hao sighed softly.


    A year has passed!


    Two years have passed!


    three year had passed!


    Ye Hao practiced in the small world for thirty-three years. In these thirty-three years, he has a better understanding of the realm of He Shenjing.


    He felt it was time to take the normalized fruit.


    But just then Ye Hao received a piece of information.


    "A tree-seeking tree appeared in the Southern Territory."


    "Xunmu?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed a look of surprise.


    Xunmu Yehao had seen it.


    There is one on the 4th.


    However, the No.4 plant is still in the growing period.


    If he is in the mature stage, the other party can kill him at will.


    "The Southern Region is a mature looking tree." Qing Qing Shen Sheng said.


    "Just don''t know what level of maturity-seeking wood exists?" Ye Hao said in silence, "I''m going to Nanyu."


    "Pay attention to safety." Qing Qing busy.


    "Relax." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Southland!


    Ye Hao didn''t take long to get to Nanyu, but now Ye Hao has spent almost half a month.


    As Ye Hao rushed towards Xunmu, a sound of cranes sounded not far away, and then he felt a terrifying strong wind, and Ye Hao''s cloud boat shuddered.


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly sank.


    A young man riding a crane was laughing.


    "Sister, it''s fun." The teenager looked at the Yunzhou Road that was shaking in the air.


    "Xiaotian, I don''t apologize." A woman dressed in Tsing Yi scolded a blue bird in the distance.


    "Sister A." The teenager looked at the woman in Tsing Yi, her small face full of pleading.


    The look on the woman''s face in Tsing Yi hasn''t changed much.


    The teenager realized that he had to apologize, otherwise she would be really angry.


    Just as the teenager was about to apologize, the cloud boat rushed towards the crane under his feet. The crane evaded in a panic, but the teenager didn''t realize that he was almost staggering. Without falling down, he looked at Ye Haodao angrily after he stabilized his body, "What are you doing?"


    "Are you angry?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Do you know that I almost did not fall?" The teenager looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of anger.


    "Then did you know that I almost didn''t fall?" Ye Hao said calmly.


    The young man choked.


    But then he said, "I am still a child. Are you too familiar with a child? Is it too tasteless?"


    "I''ve seen a lot of children, I''ve seen stubbornness, I''ve seen the rules, and I''ve seen the kindness, but I''ve teased others like you, but I haven''t seen those who laughed." Ye Hao said coldly .


    "You-you are accusing me of being uncultivated?" The teenager''s eyes cooled.


    "Look at your whole body, what''s it like to be educated?" Ye Hao chuckled, "You were reluctant when your sister asked you to apologize just now, but you can''t stand it when I tease you in reverse Alright? Then why didn¡¯t you think about whether I can stand it?"


    Ye Hao interrupted the boy while he was about to say, "No, you don''t think about it, because you have been standing tall for too long, don''t know what it means to be humiliated?"

 2459 Chapter two thousand four hundred and fifty-eight demon Ji

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The teenager''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    He teased Ye Hao just for fun. He never thought that in the eyes of others, this is an uncultivated performance.


    The girl in Tsing Yi showed an unbearable look, but she said nothing.


    "Sister A." the teenager shouted pitifully when he saw that the girl in Tsing Yi ignored him.


    "Do you know that you are wrong?" Tsing Yi girl asked with a cold face.


    "Got it," the boy said honestly.


    "Do you still make fun of others in the future?" Tsing Yi girl asked, looking at the teenager word by word.


    "Don''t dare anymore," the juvenile said.


    "I didn''t hear it," the Tsing Yi girl scolded.


    "Dare not." The teenager raised his tone this time.


    The girl in Tsing Yi nodded slightly, and then looked at Ye Hao, her face showing apologetic color, "Sorry, my brother is naughty, please don''t worry about your son."


    The girl in Tsing Yi can''t talk about Qingguoqingcheng, but her voice is quiet and gentle, giving a beautiful feeling.


    "You''re welcome, I didn''t care about this matter." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The teenager looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of consternation.


    You didn¡¯t care?


    Daddy?


    "That''s goodbye." Qingyi girl said softly.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    After the two girls in Tsing Yi left, Ye Hao drove the cloud boat towards the front.


    This day Ye Hao saw a towering god tree from a distance.


    Looking for wood!


    Ye Hao, who first saw this god tree, realized that this god tree was one of the four great god trees in the legend.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but speed up and soon came to Xunmu.


    At this time, Ye Hao noticed that there were not 10 million to 8 million monks near Xunmu, and more and more monks came over time.


    Ye Hao put away Yun Zhou and glanced around to walk towards a young man.


    After coming to the young man, Ye Hao said with a smile, "What happened in the past few days?"


    The young man looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    At this time Ye Hao pinched a French seal, and the young man''s face changed greatly.


    In addition to Ye Qianqian, Ye Hao, the head of the Yanhuang Sect, was able to make this seal with the entire Tianyan organization.


    As a backbone member of Tianyan organization, how did he not know that Tianyan organization also belongs to Yanhuangzong?


    "Gao Fei has seen it." Gao Fei was interrupted by Ye Hao when he talked about it. "Tell me about the situation here."


    "Follow your orders." Gao Fei calmed down his excitement before saying, "After the Xunmu appeared, several god kings in the South Region shot one after another, but even if they joined forces, they couldn''t penetrate the defense of Xunmu." Then he said, "Therefore everyone guesses that this tree-seeking tree is a god-level existence."


    "Shen Huang?" Ye Hao narrowed his eyes involuntarily.


    In fact, Ye Hao had already speculated in this respect, otherwise Xunmu was snatched away by the strong when he first appeared.


    "However, in recent days, the colorful light masks that Xunmu has diffused are gradually fading. According to everyone''s guess, in three or five days, everyone will be able to enter."


    "How many descendants of the emperors came?"


    "The young man in the golden armor is the crown prince Donghuang brave from the Jinwu dynasty." Gao Fei pointed to a mighty youthful voice.


    Ye Hao glanced at the Emperor Dong bravely, and immediately recovered his eyes.


    The courageous power of the Emperor Donghuang is only at the early stage of the Juvenile Supreme. It can be said that Taishi Yonghui can easily kill him now.


    "The woman in the dress is the princess demon from the Wanhua Dynasty." Gao Fei said here with a lingering fear. "This woman is very cruel, and the number of men who have died in her hands has exceeded hundreds."


    Just as Gao Fei said about Yao Ji, Yao Ji looked at Gao Fei with some emotion.


    Then stepped on the lotus step and walked towards Gao Fei.


    Gao Fei suddenly became nervous.


    "Sovereign." When Gao Fei said this, his teeth were trembling.


    "It''s just a demon girl, as for such a fear?" Ye Hao scowled dissatisfiedly.


    If Ye Hao is not here, what are you afraid of Ye Hao here?


    "Demon?" Yaoji had already come to Ye Hao at this time, and a pair of purple eyes looked at Ye Hao in a playful way, "Just now you said that I was a lady?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao looked at Yaoji with a smile.


    The demon stared at Ye Hao with an involuntary look, "Do you know who I am?"


    "Demon," Ye Hao replied.


    "Hehe." The demon laughed involuntarily, and then Qian Qianyu''s hand rested on Ye Hao''s arm, and her sexy lips leaned against Ye Hao''s ear to exhale, "I''m a cannibal demon."


    "Are you afraid of losing yourself?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    The strength of the demon Ji is almost the same as that of the East Emperor.


    Ye Hao didn''t pay attention to this kind of existence.


    "If you try, you will know." Yaoji said that her five slender fingers had sharp nails growing on her, and a figure came to her when she was about to pierce Ye Hao''s neck.


    Who is that girl in Tsing Yi?


    Her jade hand grabbed Yao Ji''s Hao wrist, "Yao Ji, what are you doing?"


    Yao Ji shook away the Tsing Yi girl''s jade hand, "Jian Qing, this is nothing for you?"


    "This is my friend." Jian Qing said seriously.


    The look in the eyes of the demon blinked, and he smiled and said, "Then I will give you a face."


    After saying this, he looked at Ye Haodao, "I have to say that you are really lucky."


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "What?" Enchantress stunned.


    "It''s your luck."


    "What do you mean?" Yao Ji puzzled.


    Ye Hao laughed and said nothing.


    The demon looked at Ye Hao and turned away.


    She did not struggle with this issue.


    In her mind, Ye Hao was just a ants, just thought Ye Hao was interesting.


    It''s that simple.


    Who is she?


    Juvenile Supreme!


    It is possible that the emperor will exist in the future!


    "Yao Ji''s character is teasing." Jian Qing said softly while looking at Ye Hao. "It''s better not to provoke her."


    "Thank you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    In fact, Ye Hao wanted to say that if Jian Qing didn''t arrive in time, it was the demon who fell here at this moment.


    Of course, Ye Hao will not say this, otherwise it would hurt the heart of Jian Qing?


    "If it weren''t for my sister this time, the fairy girl would definitely kill you." At that moment the teenager couldn''t help but say, "Just before the fairy girl started, did you not see her nails as long?" As he talked, an exaggerated expression appeared on his face.


    "Is there anything you can say here?" Jian Qing scolded.


    The teenager shrank his head and dared not speak.


    "When the Xunmu protective cover disappears, I advise you to leave." Jian Qing said after thinking for a while, "because I''m not sure if Yaoji will give me this face?"

 2460 Chapter two thousand four hundred and fifty-nine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"It''s okay." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I advise you to leave." Jian Yun whispered, "but I heard that the demon is a murderous devil."


    Ye Hao gave Jian Yun a surprised look.


    He didn''t expect Jianyun to say such a thing?


    "My elder sister won''t lie to you." Jian Yun was anxious when he saw Ye Hao not answering. "Of course, there is a chance on Xunmu, but you have to take it."


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "I tell you a secret."


    "What secret?" Jian Yun asked curiously.


    "Actually, I''m very powerful." Ye Hao blinked at Jian Yun. "Like a demon, I can kill her with one look."


    A stunned look appeared on Jian Yun''s face.


    "Are you scared?"


    "I was frightened by you." Jianyun nodded. "You''re just blowing."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Jianyun didn''t believe it was normal.


    Who is the strongest among the young generation of the whole God Realm?


    Of course, heirs who came out of the dynasty.


    They are the supreme juveniles of genuine value.


    "In fact, God Realm itself has a supreme juvenile, Ye Hao, the head of the Yanhuang Sect, Ye Tian, ??the history of law enforcement in the Taoist Pavilion, Wang Zuimo, the daughter of the Patriarch of the Dandao, and Bai Xiaobai, the genius girl in the Nandou Academy."


    "Ye Hao, they don''t know if they are the youngest supreme, but the Emperor Dong brave they are the genuine youngest supreme."


    "If Zhao Tian weren''t the youngest supreme, why wouldn''t they be challenged by Yaoji?"


    "Who do you think will challenge Ye Hao? After complaining to Ye Hao, do you want to find him alchemy?"


    "In this way, only Bai Xiaobai has no background?"


    When the monk on the spot talked about Bai Xiaobai, an ordinary-looking young girl appeared quietly nearby.


    "Bai Xiaobai."


    "Where is Bai Xiaobai?"


    "The woman in the yellow dress!"


    "Why is it so ordinary?"


    "Bai Xiaobai conquered Nandou Academy with strength."


    "Just don''t know if those few Supreme Masters will challenge Bai Xiaobai?"


    At this time, the young man carrying a heavy sword walked towards Bai Xiaobai.


    The look of expectation suddenly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "You are Bai Xiaobai?" the young man walked to Bai Xiaobai and asked indifferently.


    Bai Xiaobai glanced at the young man, "Go away."


    "Do you know who I am?" Bai Xiaobai shot as soon as the young man said that.


    The monstrous fist turned into a tiger swallowing towards the young man.


    The young man''s face changed wildly.


    Didn''t he think Bai Xiaobai shot when he said it?


    The war sword behind him turned into a black light and appeared in his hand, then he carried the war sword and waved towards the front.


    Ingenuity doesn''t work, Epee has no edge.


    When the two collided together, they immediately caused a shocking collision.


    The monks in the field stepped back while showing a terrifying look in their eyes.


    "Both of them are just in harmony with God?"


    "Is there such a strong first layer in the God Realm?"


    "I don''t think my second person in the Divine Realm looks enough in front of them?"


    "Is this one on the third floor of the Divine Realm dare to be frightened?"


    "I just want to know who can win?"


    "I think it should be Wang Chongjian of Jianshen Villa."


    "I think it should be Bai Xiaobai."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Bai Xiaobai has been strong for so many years, how could he not really learn?"


    While the monks in the field were arguing fiercely, the dust in the field gradually dispersed.


    When they saw a scene in the field, they were dumbfounded.


    What did they see?


    King Chongjian of Jianshen Mountain Village was beaten down, and blood was pouring in his mouth and nose, and the epee in his hand was even smashed.


    "On this strength also came out pretending?" Bai Xiaobai looked at Wang Chongjian sneered, "Who gives you the courage?"


    Wang Chongjian''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "you--?"


    "Jiangshen Mountain Villa is only the bottom of the dynasty, so you don''t have to show your identity in front of me." Bai Xiaobai said unkindly, "And why are you more than other dynasty descendants, not because of how much you Excellent, precisely because you are too garbage, only garbage will be released in advance."


    "You." Wang Chongjian was anxiously attacking his heart and spurted out his blood.


    "Bai Xiaobai, are you overdone with this?" Then the East Emperor frowned bravely.


    "Then explain to me why the heirs of the powerful dynasty have not been released, but you have walked out of the boundary membrane early and appeared in the god realm?" Bai Xiaobai looked at Dong Huang bravely sneered.


    The Emperor Dong was brave and silent.


    "This is because the big players playing chess let you snatch the chance to improve yourself, otherwise you will have nothing to do when those descendants of the powerful dynasty go out?" Bai Xiaobai''s words undoubtedly spread salt on their wounds.


    But they couldn''t say anything to refute?


    Because Bai Xiaobai is talking about facts.


    But only Bai Xiaobai dared to say that. Would you like to try something different?


    It was then that everyone suddenly noticed that there was a tear in the mask that shrouded Xunmu.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Can you say you can go in now?"


    "I guess so."


    "Rush."


    After hesitating, the monks rushed over one by one.


    "Do you have to go looking for wood?" Jian Qing looked at Ye Hao now.


    "Yes."


    "Then follow me." Jian Qing said after thinking for a while.


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao greeted Gao Fei with Jian Qing as he rushed towards the mask.


    Jian Qing glanced at Gao Fei and said nothing.


    After rushing into the mask, they found that the monks seemed to have lost their ability to fly, and they climbed one by one.


    "The chance is mostly above."


    "I feel like I was carrying a mountain when I was climbing."


    "The pressure is too great."


    "Just now I noticed that Bai Xiaobai and other young people supreme seemed to fly directly."


    "The imprisonment here seems to have little effect on them."


    Jian Qing said after feeling it, "I will take you away."


    When the voice fell, Jian Qing summoned an excalibur as soon as he waved his hands. After Ye Hao set foot on the Excalibur, Jian Qing squeezed the sword tactics. The Excalibur rose to the sky, more than one monk after another.


    It didn''t take long for Jian Qing to pass.


    She drove the war sword over a protruding stone wall.


    "I have a rest." Jian Qing whispered.


    "Sister, can you still persist?" Jian Yun said worriedly.


    "It''s okay." Jian Qing glanced softly at Jian Yun.


    After a half-hour break, Jian Qing summoned Ye Hao and others to embark on the sword again.


    Jian Qing didn''t notice that Ye Hao quietly condensed a void imprint engraved on the war sword under their feet while she was the imperial war sword.


    The second two thousand four hundred and fifty-one chapter is wrongly written, it should be Fan Tianlu, the chief of the cabinet.

 2461 Chapter two thousand four hundred and sixty Ye Haos tough

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This is the seal of the wind.


    It can reduce the resistance in the air virtually.


    However, the pressure on Jian Qing was already great at this time, and as the height increased, the pressure also increased. How can she feel the extent of the increase?


    However, when the manpower is still poor, even if there is Ye Hao''s blast mark, Jian Qing still can''t hold on for a long time.


    Jianqing looked around and took Ye Hao and others down to a protruding mountain stone. After falling, Jianqing found that the two are not far away, Yao Ji and Dong Huang brave.


    The demon stared at Jian Qingdao in surprise, "How can you--"


    It was already very difficult for Yaoji to come here alone, but Jian Qing took Ye Hao and three of them together.


    This pressure is many times higher than it is.


    Jian Qing''s eyes showed a doubtful look.


    Yes.


    My family knows their own affairs.


    Jian Qing knew that her strength was similar to that of Yao Ji. It stands to reason that she should not be so strong anyway?


    "Who are you?" Dong Huang bravely looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Who am I, does it have anything to do with you?" Ye Hao glanced at Dong Huang bravely.


    "No one dared to talk to me like this?" The emperor Dong bravely stood up and walked towards Ye Hao.


    When Jian Qing was about to step forward, Ye Hao held his shoulder.


    "You--?" Jian Qing looked at Ye Haodao.


    "I can''t always make a woman''s head start?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "But--?" Jian Qing just said that Ye Hao pushed Jian Qing behind him. "Gao Fei, today I will let you know about the so-called Juvenile Supreme?"


    "Crazy." The emperor''s courageous voice fell into terror and turned into two torches shrouded towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao didn''t move, but just looked at Dong Huang bravely.


    Just when those two eyes were three meters away from Ye Hao, it was difficult to move forward.


    No matter how the Eastern Emperor bravely urges it, it will not help.


    "Your eye surgery seems to be not good?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Just now it''s just a small test of a bull''s sword." When the emperor''s brave words fell, the war sword behind him appeared in his hands.


    It was a divine sword with a light blue luster, and the sound of Zhengzheng''s Yin Yin penetrated the whole world.


    His temperament suddenly changed while carrying the war sword.


    Like a son of a sword god.


    The sharp edge will reveal!


    brush!


    The sword light flashed and the silver light burst.


    But that sword light was blocked again when Ye Hao was still three meters away.


    "How is it possible?" Dong Huang''s brave pupil shrank fiercely.


    The blow was almost his peak blow.


    Even so, Ye Hao couldn''t help it.


    "Is that your strength?" Ye Hao looked at Dong Huang bravely, his eyes full of disappointment.


    "Who are you?" Dong Huang bravely watched Ye Hao''s face change.


    In fact, it is more than the bravery of the Eastern Emperor that the color changes at this moment.


    The faces of Yaoji, Jianqing and Jianyun all changed.


    Before, they thought Ye Hao was just an ordinary monk?


    Now I realized that Ye Hao''s cultivation was unfathomable.


    The answer to the East Emperor''s bravery was two eyes.


    The eyes contained supreme coercion, and the East Emperor was bravely suppressed on the spot.


    The Emperor Dong bravely knelt on one knee, with a humiliating look in his eyes.


    "How dare you bully me like this?"


    "How can you?" Ye Hao said that he summoned a war sword to put on the emperor''s brave neck, "How dare you?"


    The Emperor Dong was brave and silent.


    He knew very well that he couldn''t provoke Ye Hao at this time, because if you provoke, the other party might really be the killer.


    "Mr. Ye, I think the East Emperor was brave just because he didn''t say anything. Please see him letting him go on my face." Jian Qing said at this moment.


    Ye Hao glanced at Jian Qing and withdrew the Excalibur. "Don''t think that you are a teenager supreme and you can run wild. In fact, in many dynasties, you are not at the bottom."


    The Emperor Dong bravely raised his fist bravely.


    Ye Hao said something hurtful, but it is also true.


    "Gao Fei, did you see that? This is your supreme youngster supreme." Ye Hao looked at Gao Fei Road.


    Gao Fei''s eyes are full of worship.


    The emperor is brave but supreme young.


    Not worth mentioning in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Who has such courage?


    Only my own master!


    Ye Hao suddenly thought of something when he wanted to leave. He lifted his feet and walked towards the demon Ji not far away.


    The fairy''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Donghuang brave is not enough to see in front of Ye Hao, but her fighting power is not as brave as Donghuang?


    "You--what are you going to do?" the demon shivered.


    Ye Hao reached up and lifted her chin lightly, "Are you afraid?"


    nonsense!


    Can you not be afraid?


    This is about his own life?


    Ye Hao''s actions at this time are light and thin for Yaoji, but where does Yaoji care about this?


    Ye Hao turned away when her heart was so upset.


    "We walked."


    When the words fell, Ye Hao rolled up Jianqing, Jianyun, and Gao Fei, and waved upwards.


    The speed of the climb made Yao Ji and Dong Huang stunned.


    "Are we so far away from him?" Yao Ji swayed.


    "The other party''s combat power is far beyond our imagination." Donghuang said bravely, "Just don''t know who he is?"


    "It stands to reason that the heirs of the high dynasty haven''t appeared yet?" The demon felt very surprised.


    "Yeah, I also feel strange." Donghuang nodded bravely.


    Furious.


    This is how Jian Qing felt at this moment.


    She looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of shock.


    Be aware that the higher the pressure, the higher the pressure.


    How could Ye Hao maintain such a speed?


    pressure?


    Did Ye Hao feel pressure during the climb?


    I feel that.


    But this pressure is not enough to stop Ye Hao from moving forward.


    Just a few minutes later, Ye Hao suddenly saw dozens of medicinal herbs.


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Du Yuncao." Ye Hao''s eyes lit up when Ye Hao showed them here.


    "Build the tenth-ranking medicinal material that fits the foundation of the god realm."


    "I remember Brother Bin wanted the top ten medicinal herbs." Jian Yun said to pick Dou Yuncao.


    Jianqing quickly stopped.


    "Since you''re here, it''s destiny, please pick one each." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao never thought of swallowing alone.


    Jian Qing then let Jian Yun pick it with confidence. She hesitated and picked one.


    This is the tenth-ranked Du Yuncao.


    Even in the dynasty is very precious.


    There is a more precious medicinal material in the hands of Jianqing than Duyun grass, does it mean that Jianqing does not need Duyun grass?


    After Gao Fei also picked a plant, Ye Hao wanted to pluck the rest of Yuncao with a wave of his hand, but he was stunned that only one Yuncao was detained by his palm, and the rest Du Yuncao didn''t move.

 2462 Chapter two thousand four hundred and sixty-one crossing me

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What''s the situation?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Does it mean that each person can only pick one plant?" Gao Feihu suspected.


    "It''s possible." Jian Qing frowned.


    Ye Hao came to pick Du Yuncao and picked it personally. He soon discovered that Du Yuncao was covered by an inexplicable law, no matter how hard he tried.


    "Do you think it would be hard for me to do this?" Ye Hao summoned twenty-nine small world monks.


    "You go to pick all these grasses," Ye Hao ordered.


    The twenty-nine monks immediately came to the Du Yuncao to pick, and soon 29 Du Yuncao appeared in Ye Hao''s hands.


    "You-how could your small world live now?" Jian Qing felt incredible.


    We must know that their small world is at the stage of integration of life and death.


    At this time, no creature can live in it.


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Ye Hao said that with a wave of his hand, he took Jian Qing and others to shake up.


    He glanced down, "Our current position is in the middle of the tree-seeking tree."


    "I think this is almost reaching my limit." Jian Qing said softly.


    "I think you may be able to reach the next foothold." Ye Hao said his speed climbed again.


    After a dozen breaths, Ye Hao took Jianqing with them to a tree filled with life and death.


    "Life and death tree." Jian Qing''s breath became rapid when he saw the tree.


    "Sister, is it the fruit of life and death on the tree of life and death?" Jian Yun''s breath became rapid when he said this.


    Why?


    The dynasty behind them prepared only the eighth purple rhyme grass for them.


    But life and death is ranked sixth!


    "Twenty-two." Ye Hao glanced softly. "There were thirty-three Du Yuncao just now. Does that mean that the next medicine is eleven?"


    "It''s possible." Gao Fei said in agreement.


    "No matter what, let''s pick the fruits of life and death here first." Ye Hao said with a smile, "You each pick one."


    After Jianqing and Jianyun picked one, Gao Fei also picked one, but Gao Fei gave Ye Hao the fruit of life and death.


    "Sovereign, I don''t need the fruits of life and death."


    Ye Hao glanced at Gao Feidao, "In fact, you don''t need Yuncao."


    While Gao Fei was about to say something, Ye Hao said again, "I will refining the high-grade solid pill and condensate pill for you. Then you can become a true dragon by relying on the cloud grass."


    "Thank you Sect Master." Gao Fei said excitedly.


    Real dragon!


    This means that in the future, he may become the king of God?


    Ye Hao immediately summoned 18 monks, and as these 18 monks stepped forward, an old voice rang in the air.


    "Aren''t you kid, too little?"


    Ye Hao''s face couldn''t change, and he said respectfully, "Is it Senior Xunmu?"


    "Boy, if you have picked all the grasses, I won''t say anything, but if you have finished all the life and death, you will pass."


    "But I acted within the rules set by my predecessors."


    "Then you can''t go too far."


    Ye Hao said slightly, "I will leave half of it, then."


    After looking for a while, Xunmu replied, "Okay."


    Ye Hao immediately asked the nine monks to pick the fruits of life and death.


    A moment later, Ye Hao asked, "Senior, don''t know what resources are above?"


    "Want to know if you went up," Xunmu said lightly.


    Ye Hao nodded and took off with Jianyun and others.


    Soon Ye Hao came to a place not far from the top of the tree. Looking at the eleven delicate flowers in front of him, Ye Hao''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    "Mix flowers."


    "Ranking flower in the third place?" Jian Qing''s delicate body shivered.


    This level of resources does not even have the power behind them.


    "Sister, we have sent it." Jian Yungan swallowed.


    After the two picked a mixed flower, Gao Fei also picked a plant.


    Ye Hao stepped forward to pick a plant and said, "Senior, according to the rules, I left half."


    Talking to Ye Hao, he summoned four monks to pick four blending flowers.


    "I want to know how you count?" Xunmu''s helpless voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Rounding round." Ye Hao said embarrassedly.


    The other party didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "I will take you to the top of the tree." Ye Hao said, and they took Jianyun and they moved toward a higher place.


    The top of the tree is a huge open area.


    An old man with white whiskers was looking at them with a smile.


    "Have seen Senior Xunmu." Ye Hao saluted.


    Jianyun they also salute each other.


    "No matter what way you come here, since you are here, it means that you are destined." The old man with white whiskers said that a wave appeared in front of Ye Hao and others, and the cup was filled in the cup. It is a liquid with a faint fragrance.


    "This is my condensed source of life." The old whitebeard said softly, "It may not be of much use to you, but it is a rare promotion for them."


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly changed.


    No one thought that the old man with white beard would give them such a precious thing?


    "I don''t understand." Ye Hao looked at the old man with white beards.


    This is too precious.


    The old man with white beard pondered for a while and said, "Because the future that can get to this step will be able to march into half-power."


    The voice of the old man with white beard fell into Jian Qing and other people''s face and changed.


    Half a step!


    This is truly a peerless existence that turns the hand over the cloud and the rain.


    "My current cultivation practice has come to an end, and I think of crossing me when you are half a step in the future." Xunmu looked at Ye Haodao with a burning eyes.


    "Want to become a half-step power, do you know what you need to give up?"


    "I know." Xunmu nodded. "But I want to be a chess player, not a chess piece."


    Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "The source of this cup of life is not enough."


    If you want to find wood, you have to share your own path.


    Generally speaking, no one will do this except to pass on the disciples.


    "What if this is added?" Xunmu said, a crystal appeared in his hand. The crystal exuded a soft light, and the two forces of life and death merged perfectly.


    "The crystal of life and death." Ye Hao stunned.


    The eyes of Jian Qing and others suddenly light up.


    The crystal of life and death.


    This is the second highest resource for creating the foundation of the realm of God!


    "Is this enough?" Xunmu stared at Ye Haodao with a burning look.


    "Enough." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao understands the principle of "just enough."


    After taking the crystal of life and death, Ye Hao took the cup in front of him and drank it.


    After a breath, he felt unspeakable comfort all over his body.


    It''s like returning to the mother.

 2463 Chapter 2462

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!However, this feeling disappeared after a short time.


    Ye Hao understands that this is because his background is too strong.


    When Ye Hao opened his eyes, he saw Jian Qing and others still remembering.


    "Your background is so strong?" Xunmu''s face was incredible.


    According to Xunmu''s estimate, Ye Hao should not wake up so early.


    Ye Hao smiled and did not speak.


    "Are you going to be able to impact the power?" Xunmu looked at Ye Hao in consternation.


    "Almost." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Xunmu was trembling, almost not falling down.


    "You-you." Xunmu pointed to Ye Hao for a while and was speechless.


    After a long time, Xunmu handed Ye Hao a jade bottle, "This bottle contains the life essence that I have condensed over the years."


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian said dissatisfiedly, "Just ten drops?"


    "This is the source of life." Xunmu said with a wry smile.


    "I reluctantly accepted it." Ye Hao looked at Xunmu and said with some embarrassment.


    Xunmu saw Ye Hao put a surprised look on his face, and then he handed Ye Hao a branch in green clothes, "I used a lot of resources to irrigate this sapling, and its future achievements will not be Will be inferior to me."


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    This is looking for wood.


    When Ye Hao played against No.4, Ye Hao looked up at No.4''s looking for wood.


    I did not expect to get one.


    "What level has this tree-seeking tree reached?" Ye Hao asked busyly.


    "Avatar."


    "Just right." Ye Hao''s current practice is to be God level.


    "Hejinjing Peak." Xunmu said that the sapling in his hand quickly grew into a towering tree in a short time.


    Ye Hao''s mouth twitched, but then he laughed.


    It''s better to be at the top of God.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    When Xunmu waved his hand, the towering tree was transformed into a sapling.


    Ye Hao took the sapling seriously and said seriously, "I will cross you after I have stepped in half a step."


    Other half-steps might not be qualified to say this, but Ye Hao has enough confidence to say this.


    Because he took the road of melting all methods.


    All laws are well understood.


    "Isn''t the existence of the God Emperor level now appearing? Why did you appear in the Southern Region early?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "I have been dormant in the Southern Region for all these years!"


    "Are there many gods like you?"


    "There should be some."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but feel awe-inspiring.


    It seems that he still underestimated God Realm.


    "What are your plans next?"


    "This time I showed up to attract someone like you to show up. Since my goal has been achieved, then I will continue to sleep." Xunmu said seriously.


    "Are you interested in visiting my sect?" Ye Hao invited.


    "Still not." Xunmu refused.


    Ye Hao did not force it.


    As time passed, Jianqing woke up, and after waking up, she was busy thanking Xunmu.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you this time." Jian Qing looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    Jian Qing knew that if it weren''t for Ye Hao, let''s not talk about the origin of Xunmu''s life. Even the third-ranked blender was not eligible for it.


    "Efforts to raise hands." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, are you Ye Hao, the master of Yanhuang Zong?" Jian Qing hesitated or asked what was in her heart.


    "Yeah." There is nothing to hide from this kind of thing, and Ye Hao replied calmly.


    "Before I thought that Young Master Ye was not much different from our strength, who could have thought that Young Master Ye was so forceful to this point?" Jian Qing said with emotion.


    Xunmu just said that Ye Hao can achieve half-step power in the future.


    Half-step power.


    The strongest among them is the early existence of God Emperor.


    Ye Hao smiled disapprovingly.


    He is already strong in Jian Qing''s heart, but still not enough in Ye Hao''s heart.


    By playing against No. 4 in the Sky City, he realized that he still has a long way to go.


    Not to mention that there are three better than No.4.


    And these three are bigger than one.


    Ye Hao was quite disdainful about No. 2 in his speech when he was with No. 1 poetry.


    This disdain comes from the heart.


    Can you imagine how strong No. 1 is?


    Then Jianyun woke up and said, "Sister, I feel that I am a lot stronger and I can go further in the future."


    "Yeah, thank you Senior Xunmu and Master Ye." Jian Qing said comfortably.


    Jian Yun was very grateful to Xunmu and Ye Hao.


    After a while, Gao Fei also woke up.


    "Sovereign, I think my current combat strength should not be inferior to that of a real dragon."


    "The divine emperor''s condensed life source, if you can no longer be a real dragon, it means you are too wasteful." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Don''t sway outside, go to my small world, I Prepare to focus on training you."


    "Sect Master, I don''t know if I might become a Dragon Guardian?" Gao Fei''s eyes burned.


    "Long Wei is not enough for your qualifications, so go to Tiger Guard to report." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said.


    "Tiger Guard?" Gao Fei said doubtfully. "Is there this organization?"


    "Tiger Guard has not been established for a long time, but you don''t know it." Ye Hao said Gao Fei was sent to the small world with a wave of his hand.


    When she came to the small world, Ke Wei came over with few breaths.


    "Son."


    "Kewei, you take Gao Fei to Tiger Guard to report."


    "Follow your orders." Ke Wei whispered.


    "Gao Fei, Ke Wei is the instructor of Hu Wei." Ye Hao introduced to Gao Fei.


    "Instructor?" Gao Fei was shocked, and then quickly saluted Kewei. "Gao Fei has seen the instructor."


    Ke Wei smiled and nodded, "I will take you to Tiger Camp."


    "Instructor, how many people are in our camp?" Gao Fei asked curiously.


    "There are now twelve people in your words." Ke Wei looked at Gao Fei and said softly.


    "What is the standard of Huwei?"


    "Qianlong."


    ...


    Ye Hao arranged for Gao Fei and walked out of the small world.


    "Senior Xunmu, we will leave now." Ye Hao looked at Xunmu Road.


    "I''ll be dormant after you leave." Xunmu nodded.


    Ye Hao wrapped Jianqing and Jianyun in the airflow and jumped down.


    In the process of descending, Ye Hao saw Bai Xiaobai who was picking the blended flowers.


    When the four eyes met, Bai Xiaobai couldn''t help but reveal the color of consternation.


    "Ye Hao."


    Ye Hao appeared beside Bai Xiaobai with a flash.


    "It''s about to collapse here." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "Hurry up."


    Bai Xiaobai said to pick the second blending flower.


    "You can only pick one blend flower."


    Bai Xiaobai, who does not believe in evil spirits, has shot continuously, but he has never been able to pick it.


    Just then the wood-seeking tree shook from a distance.


    "Go away." Ye Hao detained Bai Xiaobai with a wave of his hand, and then took her down to fall.

 2464 Chapter two thousand four hundred and sixty-three Xunmu shot

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!And when Ye Hao fell, many monks fell down in search of wood.


    This scene is like dumplings under the pot.


    The difference is that Ye Hao can control his own speed.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Why did you stop?"


    "I have seen all the clouds."


    "Damn."


    "It''s just one step away."


    Many monks roared angrily.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to fall to the ground with Bai Xiaobai.


    "Bai Xiaobai." At this time, an old figure appeared opposite Bai Xiaobai. "What resources did you get in finding wood?"


    Bai Xiaobai looked at the old man''s eyes sharply, "What do I get, it has nothing to do with you?"


    "I advise you to hand it in honestly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Who are you going to be polite to?" At this moment, a dark voice sounded in the air, and then a dry figure appeared opposite the old man.


    It was an old lady in a grey robe, with few dry hairs, and a rotten breath flowing all over her.


    Her leading cane rested on the old man''s head, "You dare to hit my young lady''s idea, I think you are living impatiently."


    "Misunderstanding-misunderstanding." The old man was smashed his head with a cane as soon as he said it, and his soul was also bombed cleanly.


    Everyone was awe-inspiring.


    This old man is a high-level existence of God Realm.


    But in front of this old woman there was no power to fight back.


    This is terrifying!


    Is it the King of God?


    After realizing this, everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at the old lady.


    "What about the King of Gods?"


    "Do not want to leave without leaving the resources on the tree hunting tree today."


    "Today we are going to slaughter the god king."


    At this moment, in the dark, there were several cold and biting sounds, and at the same time, several vast thoughts turned into a prison cage, trapping the old woman in it.


    The old woman''s face changed instantly.


    She did not expect that there are so many god kings in secret.


    "Ye Hao, hurry and take the lady away. Here you are." The old lady looked at Ye Hao and yelled.


    "Ye Hao?"


    "Yan Hao, Sect Master of Yanhuang Sect?"


    "Ye Hao doesn''t look like this?"


    "I heard that Ye Hao never showed his true face when he was practicing."


    "If Ye Hao''s words, who would dare to start?"


    "It''s hard to say, these god kings are determined to win."


    During the four weeks of monks'' discussions, a suspicious voice sounded in mid-air, "Are you the Ye Huang Hao Sect Master?"


    "If you leave now, I can assume that nothing has happened." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Sect Master Ye, what we are asking for is the resources on Bai Xiaobai, please don''t embarrass us." The voice said hesitantly.


    "Bai Xiaobai is my friend." Ye Hao''s eyes became sharper. "Moving Bai Xiaobai is moving me."


    "Lao Cang, what do you grind with him? Ye Hao is a great master of Yanhuang Sect, but he hasn''t grown up yet, do you need to be so polite to him?" Then a woman''s voice came out.


    "Yes, Lao Cang, you are too careful." A man with a dull voice echoed.


    "What do you know?" Lao Cang said discoloredly.


    "Lao Cang, I think you are getting more and more past." The man with a dull voice sneered.


    "You''re wrong. The reason why Lao Cang in your mouth is like this is because he is in awe of the God-Emperor''s power." Ye Hao said loudly here, "Xunmu, force them out."


    Looking for wood?


    Everyone was ignorant.


    What is Ye Hao shouting?


    Looking for wood!


    Is it the search for wood here?


    Immediately, everyone saw three vines emerge from the Xunmu, penetrated the layers of space, and pulled out three figures.


    One is an old man in black, one is a woman with a good looks, and the other is a middle-aged man with a big back.


    Their bodies were penetrated, and blood was gushing, and the look on their faces was even more terrifying.


    The middle-aged who just clamored for Lao Cang''s prudence is not dare to call it.


    "Why does Xunmu listen to you?" The old man looked at Ye Hao, his eyes filled with horror.


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Repair, Cang Ming." Lao Cang said busy.


    "What do you want the resources of Bai Xiaobai to do?"


    "I want to pave the way for my grandson."


    "I will let you go for the sake of your awe of me." Ye Hao said that the rattan sticks running through him quietly withdrew.


    "As for you two-just refine it." Ye Hao looked at the woman and the middle-aged man.


    "No."


    "Don''t."


    The two suddenly changed color.


    But the next moment Xunmu started to refine the woman and the two middle-aged men.


    After a dozen breaths, the woman and the middle-aged man turned into two groups of light.


    "God''s origin."


    "If you swallow it, you will be able to ask God King."


    "Is the King of Gods immortal?"


    "Isn''t you dead?"


    "Don''t these two die?"


    "I wonder why Xunmu listens to Ye Hao?"


    "I also want to know."


    Ye Hao is certainly not interested in explaining this problem to everyone.


    With a wave of his hand, he summoned the origins of the two groups of god kings into the small world, and then looked at Bai Xiaobai said, "I will send you back to Nandou Academy."


    "Good." Bai Xiaobai nodded.


    Just as Ye Hao was about to leave, the old Xunmu voice rang between heaven and earth.


    "Young Master Ye, whenever you need help in the future, you call me in your heart, no matter how far away I will be there."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Does Xunmu openly say this to support Ye Hao?


    "Xunmu may be the existence of the high class of God Emperor."


    "Actually, I wonder if Ye Hao has climbed to the top of the mountain?"


    "Who dares to provoke after Yan Huangzong?"


    "Anyway, Ye Hao is a local monk in our God Realm. The more powerful Ye Hao is, the better for us?"


    "Looking for wood may not be able to shelter Ye Hao for a long time. You should know that it will not take long for high-level descendants of the dynasty to come."


    Regardless of how everyone talked, Ye Hao rushed towards Nandou Academy with Bai Xiaobai.


    I do not know why Jianqing and Jianyun also followed Ye Hao''s side?


    Ye Hao will leave Bai Xiaobai at the door of Nandou College.


    "Don''t you go in and sit down?" Bai Xiaobai looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a look of anticipation.


    "Don''t go." Ye Hao wanted to go in, but when he saw Bai Xiaobai''s eyes, Ye Hao didn''t dare to go in.


    Bai Xiaobai''s eyes are a bit dangerous.


    "Sect Master Ye, I haven''t offended you at Nandou Academy?" At that moment Bai Chongtian''s figure appeared beside Ye Hao and said with a smile."Elder Bai, can''t I go in and sit?" Ye Hao said bitterly.

 2465 Chapter two thousand four hundred and sixty-four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Bai Chongtian has appeared, how can Ye Hao go in and sit down?


    Before, Bai Chongtian could entertain Ye Hao casually, but now it is not.


    Because Ye Hao''s identity is much more noble than that of his elder.


    Sect Master Yanhuang!


    There is not much that the entire domain of such identities can be compared with!


    "These two are--?" Bai Chongtian looked at Jianqing and Jianyun.


    "We are from the Xijianchi Dynasty." Jian Qing said softly.


    Bai Chongtian''s face changed slightly.


    Dynasty!


    This means imperial power!


    "Two please." Bai Chongtian solemnly invited.


    After the host and guest were seated, Bai Chongtian greeted Ye Hao and the others for a while, and then the voice changed, "Sect Master Ye, I have a ruthless invitation here."


    "Elder Bai, but it''s okay." "Nandou Academy was able to maintain its reputation in Nanyu before, but with the emergence of the major emperors, Nandou Academy became more and more difficult." Bai Chongtian said with a wry smile, "I don''t know Can we use your reputation


    ?"


    "Elder Bai means--?"


    "We want to make public what you are enshrined in our Nandou Academy?"


    Ye Hao nodded after thinking, "Yes."


    "Thank you." Bai Chongtian got up and thanked Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao is different than before.


    As long as Ye Hao is still alive, other descendants of the dynasty will not dare to mess up.


    "There is one other thing I want to trouble you." Bai Chongtian''s face was embarrassed when he said this.


    "You said." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "I want to ask you a pill for our dean." Bai Chongtian said softly.


    "Your dean shouldn''t need the Shendan I refined?" Ye Hao said with some consternation.


    My family knows their own affairs.


    Ye Hao can now refine up to the mid-sacred pill.


    But what does this do to the dean of Nandou Academy?


    "Our dean wanted to cross the robbery, but he didn''t have much confidence." Bai Chongtian sighed lightly, "but the current situation does not allow him to continue to delay."


    Ye Hao immediately understood Bai Chongtian''s meaning.


    Dare to love this is to ask Wang Cangsheng for his own pride.


    "I asked." Ye Hao said, took out the token and contacted Wang Cangsheng.


    Wang Cangsheng quickly replied, "The divine pill I have refined cannot meet the requirements of Nandou, but I can ask the emperor Dan for two divine pill."


    "Thank you." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Short one day, long three days, Shendan will be sent to Nandou Academy." Wang Cangsheng said seriously.


    "There is work," Ye Hao said politely.


    If someone else said Wang Cangsheng would not be so laborious.


    But Ye Hao is different.


    Wang Zuimo has already told Wang Cangsheng Ye Hao''s potential.


    This man will be able to achieve half-power in the future.


    Who dares to treat it carelessly?


    Therefore, whenever there is a slight possibility, Wang Cangsheng will give things to Ye Hao.


    "Short one day, long three days, the people of Dandao General Pavilion will send Shendan to Nandou Academy." Ye Hao looked at the three-pointed and expectant Bai Chongtian and said with a smile.


    Bai Chongtian''s heart could not help but slowed down half a beat.


    "Thank you." Bai Chongtian would like to salute Ye Hao when he said this.


    But Ye Hao avoided it.


    "Strictly speaking, I am still a disciple of Nandou Academy." Ye Hao looked at Bai Chongtian and said seriously.


    Bai Chongtian sighed.


    Nandou Academy has walked out a lot of disciples over the years, but how many people know how to do it?


    "If my father''s body is not in trouble, those who dare to fight Nandou Academy''s ideas will not be able to live anymore." Bai Xiaobai said uneasily at this time.


    "Little White." Bai Chongtian''s complexion changed uncontrollably, "Carefully."


    Bai Xiaobai deflated his mouth and said nothing.


    Ye Hao''s expression was a move, but he didn''t say anything.


    When Bai Chongtian arranged for Ye Hao, Ye Hao asked in a low voice, "How is Bai Xiaobai''s father? Do you need my help?"


    "Bai Xiaobai''s father got into trouble," Bai Chongtian sighed softly.


    "Getting into trouble?" Ye Hao''s face could not help changing.


    Arriving in the Divine Emperor Realm and getting into trouble?


    "Yeah, Bai Xiaobai''s father chose to be self-styled." Bai Chongtian said leisurely, "Tian knows when to come out?"


    Ye Hao was silent.


    The stronger the cultivation base, the harder it is to come out.


    In this case, it is almost the same if we do not return to the sky!


    Two days later, Wang Cangsheng personally took two Shendan to Nandou Academy.


    In addition to Bai Chongtian''s appearance this time, the president of Nandou Academy also appeared.


    This is the first time Ye Hao has seen Nandou.


    Nandou gave Ye Hao the same feeling as the volcano and Taishi Yannian.


    In other words, Nandou is not too strong at the level of half-step power.


    But Wang Cangsheng gave Ye Hao a new feeling.


    "Master Wang Pavilion." Ye Hao looked at Wang Cangsheng a bit stunned.


    "Thirty years ago, I was lucky enough to break into the realm of God Emperor." Wang Cangsheng said implicitly.


    Wen Yan Nandou and Bai Chongtian quickly stood up to congratulate Wang Cangsheng.


    The prospective emperor and the emperor seem to have only one word difference, but the actual difference is very different."This time I brought the two Divine Pills." Wang Cangsheng said while taking out two Divine Pills. "The first Divine Pill is an Imperial Healing Pill. After you take it, you can continuously repair your body. Injury; the second magic pill can squeeze


    Your potential translates into your strength. Although it does not last long, it may save lives."


    "Of course, I don''t recommend taking the second magic pill, because it will affect your upper limit to some extent."


    Nandou''s face showed an excited color, and his lips were trembling, "Thank you-thank you."


    "If you''re thankful, thank Ye Hao." Wang Cangsheng said with a smile, "In fact, this time Ye Ye''s face, otherwise I can''t ask for these two imperial gods."


    Wang Cangsheng''s aim is not without aim.


    There is not much of the entire Dandao General Pavilion that can refine the Imperial Divine Pill.


    And those are almost closed.


    "Ye Hao." Nandou couldn''t help looking at Ye Hao.


    "President, you don''t have to say thank you. I used to be a part of the academy, and now I''ll help the president as you deserve." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Nan Dou thought for a while and said, "Whenever there is something, you say yes."


    This is a commitment.


    Ye Hao didn''t care.


    As Ye Hao''s cultivation progressed, his horizons became more and more open.


    The current Yanhuang Zong is no longer the Yanhuang Zong of that year, and no longer needs to be as careful as before.


    Emperor?


    Yan Huangzong now sits with Zhou Zu and the four god emperor-level formations.


    Not to mention that Nandou can break through, even if it breaks, can''t help Ye Hao?


    Of course Ye Hao can''t say this, otherwise it would hurt Beidou''s heart too much?


    "President, it''s not good." Just then a man wearing gloves broke in.When Ye Hao saw the man, there was a playful look in his eyes.

 2466 Chapter two thousand four hundred and sixty-five You are crazy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This young Ye Hao knew.


    Ben Lei Xie Jin!


    At that time, Ye Hao beat the defenders!


    "What happened?" Nandou said with a sullen face.


    "The brave prince of the Jinwu dynasty, the brave king, and the king chongjian of Jianshen Villa are here." Xie Jin busy said.


    "Donghuang brave? Wang Chongjian?" Bai Chongtian frowned, "What are they doing here?"


    "They said they wanted our allegiance to the Nandou Academy." Xie Jin said angrily in his eyes when he said this.


    "Allegiance?" Nandou suddenly angered. "They really don''t take our Nandou Academy in their eyes."


    "President, do you want Xiaobai to go out and beat them?" Bai Chongtian said at the moment.


    "Let me go." Ye Hao stood up.


    "Master Ye," Nandou was a little embarrassed.


    "The dean is at ease to prepare for the robbery. As for these ghosts and ghosts, I will give them to them." Ye Hao said that he walked outside.


    Xie Jin noticed Ye Hao.


    "You just beat me Ye Hao?" Xie Jin reacted.


    "Shut up, you have to call Sect Master Ye." Bai Chongtian scolded.


    Xie Jin suddenly remembered that Ye Hao created Yan Huangzong of Megatron.


    Yu Qingyu should call Ye Sect Master.


    Calling it by its name means disrespecting Yan Huangzong.


    "Sect Master Ye, I just said nothing, please don''t be surprised." Xie Jin said quickly.


    "It''s just a title, don''t worry too much." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Xie Jin was relieved.


    Ye Hao is not surprised.


    Entrance of Nandou College!


    The emperor Dong bravely looked at the students in Nandou College with a passionate expression.


    To the Emperor Dong brave, these students are no different from ants.


    Yes!


    Ants!


    His courageous emperor will prove his existence in the future.


    And this group of students?


    Only a few leaders can become kings.


    And these leaders are still being beaten to the ground by Wang Chongjian.


    "Are you all such garbage at Nandou Academy?" Wang Chongjian kicked a young man far away when he said this sentence.


    The young man groaned and opened a mouthful of blood.


    "Ba Jin Hu is also defeated."


    "Ba Jin Hu is a real dragon."


    "True Dragon is simply not enough to watch in front of Juvenile Supreme."


    "Now only Bai Xiaobai can control him."


    "Bai Xiaobai, why haven''t you appeared yet?"


    Just when the students in Nandou Academy were extremely anxious, Bai Xiaobai in white clothes came.


    Holding a purple war sword in her hand, she fell lightly beside the Bajinhu.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Can hold it." Ba Jinhu wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth, a cold flash of light flashed in his eyes, "Sister Bai, help me beat him hard."


    Bai Xiaobai nodded and said, "Come on." Bai Xiaobai walked towards Wang Chongjian. "Wang Chongjian, do you think I hit you hard enough two days ago?"


    Wen Yan Wang Chongjian''s face changed, but then said with a sneer, "Bai Xiaobai, today we invite a master."


    "Master?" Bai Xiaobai''s face changed as he heard it.


    The reason for the discoloration is that Bai Xiaobai did not feel the presence of monks around.


    Bai Xiaobai did not think that the other party is a master of the older generation.


    If the older generation masters do, then the older generation of Nandou College will also shoot.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaobai felt an imperceptible wave in the air, and the next moment a flourishing jade hand penetrated the boundary of the space and flicked towards her shoulder.


    When Bai Xiaobai sensed it, the jade hand was only three meters away from her, and this distance Bai Xiaobai couldn''t have time to avoid it at all, and Bai Xiaobai''s eyebrows rushed out at the occasion of a thousand shots. A scroll.


    This picture is rising in the wind, and the surrounding space is imprisoned at once.


    But the jade hands still fell on her shoulders, and Bai Xiaobai realized in a flash that the shoulder blades were broken.


    She gritted her teeth while screaming, "Suppress me."


    The hunting of the picture scroll filled the shocking fluctuations. When I saw that the figure was about to be suppressed, a lotus appeared suddenly. After the appearance of the lotus, there was an unprecedented brightness, which followed the fluctuation of the bloom of the picture. Collided together.


    At the same time, Bai Xiaobai fought with the figure at close range.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Bai Xiaobai was still punched with a punch after fighting with the opponent.


    She vomited blood staggeringly, staring at the opposite figure with dignity, "Vile."


    "Despicable?" the figure opposite Wen Yan said indifferently, "Wang Chongjian has reminded you before, and I have given you time to react, but you have not avoided it."


    Wen Yanbai Xiaobai opened her mouth and wondered how to refute it?


    "I don''t have the ability, who can I blame?" When the voice of the figure fell, the lotus tore the picture written by Bai Xiaobai, and then the lotus turned into a lotus mark and appeared on the figure. The eyebrows.


    "Who are you?" Bai Xiaobai asked in a deep voice.


    The figure in front of him was white and beautiful, but Bai Xiaobai always felt something was wrong.


    Because this woman has a throat knot.


    Why do women have throat knots?


    But you say he is a man, but whether it is dress or appearance, they are women.


    "Dongfangbai."


    "Dongfangbai?" Hearing the name Bai Xiaobai suddenly thought of something, "Aren''t you a family of Dongfangbai?"


    "Otherwise?" Dongfang Bai said with a smile.


    When Dongfangbai laughed, there were two beautiful pear blossom dimples.


    It''s charming.


    "Are you practicing the Sunflower Collection?" Ye Hao came over from a distance and asked with some surprise.


    "Everybody knows that I have practiced the Lotus Collection in the East." Dongfang Bai said playfully and looked at Ye Haodao. "Why? Do you want to start for Nandou Academy?"


    While Dongfang Bai was waiting to say something, the emperor brave came to Dongfang Bai''s figure in a hurry and whispered, "Dongfang son, this two days ago, this one raised his hand and suppressed me."


    Dongfang Bai''s eyes showed a surprised look, "Suppress you when you raise your hand? Does God Realm have such a existence?"


    "His strength is unfathomable." Dong Huang said bravely.


    Wen Yan Dongfang Bai looked at Ye Hao, and there was an interesting look in his eyes, "Who are you?"


    "You are not qualified to know my identity." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Dongfang froze.


    What did Ye Hao say?


    He is not qualified to know his identity?


    What a joke?


    "You are crazy." Dongfang Bai said with a smile.


    Wang Chongjian''s face changed suddenly.


    He didn''t know Dongfangbai for a day or two. He knew that Dongfangbai would kill people if it laughed like that.


    He looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of pity.


    This guy will be miserable!


    "I have been so crazy all these years." Ye Hao said lightly.

 2467 Chapter two thousand four hundred and sixty-six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Zhang Kuang!


    This is Wang Chongjian''s view of Ye Hao at this time.


    Who is Dongfangbai?


    This one came out of the high dynasty.


    Ye Hao should not be his opponent even if he is strong?


    Ding!


    Just then an embroidery needle pierced the space, and Bai Xiaobai didn''t feel the shock in the air until the embroidery needle was 10 meters away from Ye Hao.


    "Be careful." Bai Xiaobai realized that the reminder was late after the reminder.


    Because when the last word fell, the embroidery needle was only one meter away from Ye Hao.


    How to escape?


    Seeing that Ye Hao''s two fingers were about to pierce Ye Hao''s body, he caught it.


    "Your lotus collection is really similar to the legendary sunflower collection." Ye Hao looked at the shocked Dongfang Baidao.


    Dongfang Bai looked at Ye Hao''s eyes changed.


    This is not an ordinary embroidery needle, but is refined with Taiyi Jinjing. Even if the flying sword is used to block, it must have a mouthful.


    But Ye Hao is now gripped by hand.


    "What is the Sunflower Collection?" Dongfang Bai stared at Ye Haodao.


    "If you want to practice this skill, you must go to the palace first." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Dong Fang Bai''s eyes showed a trace of consternation, and then five embroidery needles were thrown towards Ye Hao.


    His feeling was like the secret was uncovered, and he wanted to destroy the corpse in exasperation.


    Ye Hao broke the five embroidery needles as he waved his robe sleeve. "Did you think I gave you a face?" Ye Hao''s eyes dropped into horror as the words fell.


    Dongfang Bai opened a mouthful of blood and his face became frightened and restless.


    "You." As soon as he said this, his flesh was ignited and turned into ashes in the shocked expression of the audience.


    His soul escaped from the shell and was wrapped in fire just before he fled.


    what!


    Dongfangbai screamed.


    Ye Hao''s eyes dissipated when he was about to burn the soul of Dongfangbai to ashes.


    "This time I will give you a small warning. If you dare to come to Nandou Academy to make trouble again, I don''t mind coming to pick the forces behind you."


    "Do you know which force is behind me?" Dongfang stared at Ye Haodao with white eyes.


    "Isn''t it the Eastern family?" Ye Hao said lightly. "The ancestor of your family is a high-level existence of God Emperor Realm, isn''t it?"


    "Since you know that I am a disciple of the Oriental Family, how dare you burn my body and burn my soul?"


    "Is your family in the East strong?" Ye Hao sneered. "Let''s touch it if we have the skills?"


    Dongfang Bai''s eyes suddenly looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao is not afraid.


    "who are you?"


    "Yan Hao, the Sect Master of Yanhuang Sect," Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "History of law enforcement at the Dandao Headquarters?"


    "Yes."


    Dongfangbai fell silent.


    Dan Huang is the pinnacle of God Emperor.


    In addition, the Dan emperor eats a lot among the many emperors, and the Eastern family can''t compete with the Dan emperor.


    "This matter has been revealed, what do you think?" Dongfang Bai looked at Ye Hao seriously after a few moments.


    "Yes." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "But there is an ugly word I said at the beginning, if you want to turn over the old account, find me, otherwise you will not be able to bear the consequences." When it comes to the last word, the terrible spirit The pressure made a thunder blow in the air.


    At this moment, even the master of the intermediate level of God was paralyzed on the ground in shock.


    Dongfang Bai''s heart shrouded in a haze, and said dryly under Ye Hao''s gaze, "Dare not."


    Dongfangbai was scared.


    He had never seen such a horrible existence, and he could not stand up in repression alone.


    Even the heirs of the peak power of the God Emperor can''t do it?


    unless--?


    Thinking of Dongfangbai''s heart shaking here?


    Will Ye Hao be able to impact half-step power in the future?


    Half a step!


    At this time, he looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of fear, "Yang Gongzi, you can rest assured, if anyone dares to find Nandou Academy''s trouble in the future, it will be the trouble of my Oriental family."


    Ye Hao was stunned.


    Is this really heartfelt?


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao threw a jade bottle saying to Dongfang Bai, "There is a god remodeling body in the jade bottle. If you go back to the clan and add some sources, it will not affect your foundation at that time."


    Dongfang Bai''s divine thought swept a bit, and his face showed a stunned expression, "This is the legendary Great Perfection Divine Pill?"


    "It can also be called a super-shenzhen." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Thank you." Dongfang Bai busy salutes Ye Hao.


    The resources of the clan can help you find the ninth-level Shendan, but the super-level Shendan cannot be found, because this level has never heard of anyone who can refine it.


    "what?"


    "extra fine?"


    "Ye Hao refined a supernatural magic pill?"


    "Shendan of the level of God can still be refined to be superior?"


    "It''s against the sky."


    "If you say this, Ye Hao can get all-round support from the Dandao Pavilion."


    "With Ye Hao''s strength, it is very likely that he will reach the peak of the God Emperor in the future. How could the existence of this level of Dan Dao Pavilion not support?


    "I remember Ye Hao seemed to have studied at Nandou Academy."


    "Yes."


    "No wonder Ye Hao came forward for Nandou Academy."


    "No more forces dare to provoke Nandou Academy after today."


    Ye Hao looked calmly at Dongfang Baidao, "The rare resources in the Divine Realm were not in the hands of these forces, most of the resources were intercepted by your imperial forces, and now you are struggling to snatch the resources, and What''s the point? Will you still have your share after the descendants of the high dynasty come?"


    "So what should we do now?" Dongfang Bai asked.


    "Looking for opportunities to enhance strength." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao turned around and left.


    Bai Xiaobai quickly followed.


    After chasing a distance, Bai Xiaobai asked softly, "What is your current strength?"


    "Don''t you know this?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Bai Xiaobai''s eyes flickered and sighed softly.


    Bai Xiaobai once felt that Ye Hao was not his opponent, but now he realized that Ye Hao had hidden strength from the beginning.


    I was too arrogant.


    "Waiting for you to be strong in the future, can you do me a favor?" Bai Xiaobai looked at Ye Hao for a while and said seriously.


    "Yes." Ye Hao said without hesitation.


    In fact, even if Bai Xiaobai doesn''t say it, Ye Hao can guess.


    Bai Xiaobai must want to help her father.


    "I should be going."


    "Are you leaving so soon?"


    "After I go back, I will close the door and break through."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao and Nan Dou returned to Yan Huang Zong after saying goodbye.


    There must be an episode.


    Jian Qing and Jian Yun wanted to follow when Ye Hao left, but Ye Hao refused.

 2468 Chapter 2467. Parents News

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After returning to Yanhuangzong, Ye Hao summoned Ye Qianqin and other senior officials of Yanhuangzong.


    Ye Hao handed over the second-ranked crystal of life and death to Ye Qianqian, because Ye Qianqian needed them more than Tang Pian Ping, and then Ye Hao divided the blended flowers into Tang Ping Ping, Haoyue, Bauhinia, Lin Ningxia, Ling Yao , Kong Ying''er six people, and the fruit of life and death was given to Zhou Wanjun, Qing Qing, Mo Mo, Tang Tang, Murong Jing, Han Mengqi, Ke Wei, Ke Xin and other women.


    Fortunately, Ye Hao received a lot of God-level resources this time.


    Otherwise, it is not enough.


    After the division, Ye Hao still has more than 20 Duyun grass and some fruits of life and death.


    Then the entire senior management of Yanhuang Zong began to refine.


    Ye Hao''s consumption is naturally the number one normalized fruit.


    At the point of Ye Hao, only this level of resources can be worthy of him.


    ...


    God Territory has become more and more seismic during this time.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more masters of the imperial power.


    And the descendants of these dynasties have successively moved towards the local forces of God Realm.


    They don''t dare to overly force the king-level forces, because now they can''t use the king-level cards, but are there many king-level forces in God Realm?Ninety-nine percent of the forces have no god king.


    In this case, the descendants of these emperor forces robbed their resources while riding on their heads for prestige.


    Arrogant mess.


    Resistance?


    In addition to using high-level gods or high-level masters to understand them?


    The question is which descendants of the dynasty did not have the purpose of combining with the peak of God when they came out.


    These divine purposes are written by God King.


    Unless he has the background of the God King, who can resist these laws?


    God Territory is fighting and turbulent every day.


    Some local forces have been purged.


    Seeing this situation, many local forces chose to migrate to the barren mountains and ridges, because there are too many barren mountains and ridges now appearing in the god realm.


    But they also know that this can only be avoided for a while, it is impossible to hide for a lifetime.


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    Ten years passed quickly.


    At this time, except for the fact that the king-level forces did not move much, most forces were reshuffled.


    This shuffling is all-round.


    At this time, Ye Hao finally got out.


    After hundreds of years of practice, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice has jumped from the first level of He Shen Realm to the fourth level of He Shen Realm.


    The reason why he can reach this point is because Ye Hao accumulated too deep in the state of Shengshen Realm, which made him break through three small realms one by one to reach the middle of the Heshen Realm.


    Ye Qianqian broke through to the middle of the God Realm without disappointment. You should know that Ye Qianqian does not need to be as complicated as Ye Hao''s practice, but her practice time is not inferior to Ye Hao, which makes her jump when she breaks through. Three small realms.


    Relatively speaking, Tang Pianping was too weak for them.


    It stands to reason that their accumulation is enough, but the resources they take are not enough.


    So Tang Pianpian they just reached the third level of the God Realm.


    As for Zhou Wanjun, they just broke through to the second level of God Realm.


    "Now that the heirs of the middle dynasty have entered the world on a large scale, I believe that another ten years or eight years later will be the entry of the higher dynasty." Tang Pian on the hall briefly told Ye Hao what happened in the past decade.


    "Sect Master, those descendants of the middle dynasty are too beasts. They burned and plundered without any evil. I wish they could all be killed." Zhuo Xing''er, the chief of intelligence, said with anger.


    Ye Hao looked at Zhuo Xing''er and shook his head gently. "This kind of thing cannot be managed by Huang Zong."


    "Sect Master, but they have done too much." Master Yulong stepped forward.


    "There are more unfair things in the world, can Yan Huangzong manage it?" Ye Hao glanced at Yulong.


    "We beat the gods down." Yulong said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao looked at Yulong Dao silently, "Are you too high on Yan Huang Zong? Don''t say that Yan Huang Zong is only an imperial force now, even if Yan Huang Zong becomes a giant of God Realm, it is impossible to fight down God Realm." Here Ye Hao looked at Zhuo Xing''er and said, "If you''re idle, you can control your man?"


    Zuo Xing''er''s face was crimson, "I know."


    Ye Hao doesn''t know how deep the water of God Territory is.


    But he knows that now he only knows the tip of the iceberg of God Realm.


    Just then a young man came in a hurry.


    "metropolitan."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sovereign, just now a mysterious youth sent a letter, he said that this letter must be handed over to you."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but reveal the look of surprise.


    "What else did he say?"


    "He said this letter is about your parents."


    Ye Hao''s eyes burst into splendor.


    He appeared beside the young man with a flash, and snatched the letter from the other party and looked at it.


    There is only one line in the letter.


    "If you want to save your parents, come to Wuhen Mountain."


    The letter in Ye Hao''s hand turned into a guide in the next moment.


    "Wuhen Mountain?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    "What happened?" Tang Pian hurried to Ye Hao.


    She glanced at the contents of the letter and her face changed uncontrollably.


    Ye Hao searched the entire Jiu Chong Tian when he was in the fairy land, but did not find his parents.


    Not even a trace of it.


    At that time, the Sifang Mythical Beast inferred that it was very likely that the top master secretly took Ye Hao''s parents.


    Now it seems that Wuhenshan was taken away by the veins.


    "Wujian Mountain has been a forbidden place since ancient times." Zhou Zu appeared quietly beside Ye Hao, said in a deep voice.


    "Even if it''s a forbidden place, I have to break in." Ye Hao solemnly said.


    "I''ll contact Zhao Zu and talk about it again." Zhou Zu patted Ye Hao''s shoulder and said.


    "it is good."


    Zhou Zu contacted for a while and then looked solemnly, "Zhao Zu closed down and could not be reached for the time being."


    "I am going now."


    "Do not impulse."


    "Zhou Zu, you should know what kind of exercises I practice?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice. "Moreover, I still have some cards in my hand."


    Zhou Zu was silent for a while, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, Zhou Zu, help me take the Yan Huangzong." Ye Hao refused.


    "But--" Zhou Zu was stopped by Ye Hao before he could say anything, "That''s it."


    Immediately, Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian and said, "Sorry, I will leave you again."


    "You must come back." Tang Pian said solemnly.


    "Yes." Ye Hao hesitated and said, "I have a feeling that I might not be able to come back for a long time after leaving this time."


    Tang Ping''s heart jumped, she subconsciously grabbed Ye Hao''s arm, but in the end she let go.


    Can she stop Ye Hao from saving his parents?


    No!

 2469 Chapter two thousand four hundred and sixty-eight See the parents

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Wuhen Mountain!


    This is a forbidden place forever!


    Ye Hao didn''t expect to involve Wuhenshan anyway?


    Standing on the cloud boat, Ye Hao quietly looked at the direction of Wuhen Mountain.


    When halfway through, Ye Hao silently called Putuo.


    After a few breaths, Putuo''s figure appeared on the cloud boat. "Little friend, what are you doing with me?"


    "Wuhen Mountain kidnapped my parents." Ye Hao looked at Putuo Shen Sheng and said.


    "Wuhen Mountain?" Wen Yan Putuo frowned uncontrollably.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao couldn''t help but see Putuo''s expression.


    Is Putuo also afraid of Wuhen Mountain?


    Ye Hao knew that Putuo had gone a long way in the realm of half-step power.


    "The Lord of Wuhen Mountain is one level with my Master." Putuo Ningsheng said.


    Ye Hao''s face changed wildly.


    Powerful?


    "I advise you not to go." Putuo looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    "Since the other party has set such a bureau, do seniors think I have the right to choose?" Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    Putuo sighed softly, "Well, go."


    This matter involves power.


    Even Putuo is powerless.


    Besides, Ye Hao could not deal with him without going to Wuhen Mountain?


    the answer is negative.


    Now that Wuhenshan has made a move, Ye Hao has to pick up, if not pick up.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    Just as Ye Hao was driving the Yunzhou towards Wuhen Mountain, Putuo''s figure disappeared.


    "Unfortunately, Master is still closed." Putuo was too aware of Master''s state.


    This time must not be disturbed.


    Wuhen Mountain!


    Standing at the bottom of Wuhen Mountain and looking at the mountain, Ye Hao became more terrified when he looked at it.


    Any of the above veins contain the power of terror. He knew that even with his full blow, it would be difficult to leave traces, and even Ye Hao felt that he couldn''t do it even after stepping on the God King.


    "The Wuhen Mountain is worthy of the power to sit still," Ye Hao murmured.


    At this moment, a black broken bridge appeared in front of him, and the broken bridge extended to Ye Hao''s feet.


    "Please." a black-faced youth on the broken bridge invited.


    Black face!


    The man''s face resembled the legendary black impermanence.


    Give Ye Hao a very eerie feeling.


    Ye Hao stepped on the Broken Bridge without much contemplation. The moment he stepped on the Broken Bridge was distorted at that time, and the next moment he appeared in a dark world.


    "Isn''t it the Underworld here?" Ye Hao said in amazement.


    "This is Xuan Ming." the black-faced youth said lightly.


    "Xuan Ming?" Ye Hao heard the name for the first time.


    "I''ll take you to see your parents now." The black-faced young man changed the subject.


    Ye Hao was startled.


    Originally he thought it would take a lot of trouble to see his parents?


    The black-faced youth brought Ye Hao to a courtyard.


    A couple is having a drink in the courtyard, and there is a maidservant beside them.


    Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly became wet when he saw the couple.


    Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu seemed to have looked at the past in the distance.


    Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu both froze when they saw who they were.


    "Zhi Guo, am I dreaming?" Guo Xiu looked at Ye Zhiguo beside him.


    "Xiu''er, I think this is true." Ye Zhiguo rubbed his eyes and shivered.


    The next moment Guo Xiu flew towards Ye Hao.


    She cried Ye Hao and started crying.


    Ye Hao sniffed his nose, and two lines of tears instantly fell.


    Ye Zhiguo came to Ye Hao and choked, "Where have you been, kid?"


    "This is a long story," Ye Hao snorted.


    After talking about the suffering of Acacia, Ye Hao asked, "Daddy, mother, have you been here all these years?"


    "Yeah, we have lived here all these years." Ye Zhiguo nodded.


    "How did you come here?" Ye Hao asked the question he wanted to ask most.


    "We came here after we soared." Ye Zhiguo said softly, "I was worried that I couldn''t find your mother before, but we even appeared here at the same time."


    "Dad, mother, do you know where this is?" Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    "Xuan Ming." Guo Xiu said.


    "you know?"


    "I know." Guo Xiu whispered, "I not only know that this is Xuan Ming, I also know that this is God''s domain."


    Ye Hao just looked at Guo Xiu''s cultivation behavior.


    This look at Ye Hao''s face changed.


    "He Shen level." Ye Hao was startled.


    "Xuanqi has given us a lot of precious resources and precious classics over the years." Ye Zhiguo said at this time.


    "Xuanqi?"


    "The one who sent you just now."


    "What is your foundation?"


    "Xuan Qi said that the resources he gave us broke through to the peak of the God King without any problem." Guo Xiu said with a smile, "It''s just that if we break through the Divine Emperor, there will be some risks. He doesn''t suggest that we break through the God Emperor."


    Ye Hao''s pupil shrank.


    Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu''s qualifications Ye Hao know.


    If you want to get these two to this point, there is no doubt that you have to pay a lot of resources.


    "What do they want to do?" Ye Hao secretly said.


    But Ye Hao''s face did not change at all.


    "Haoer, how have you been in God Realm now?" Guo Xiu asked Ye Hao''s hand.


    "Fortunately, a sect was formed." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Is the power strong?"


    "At least in God Realm, few forces dare to provoke." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "When you Zongmen arranges a position for me and your mother, both of us will be moldy when we stay here." Ye Zhiguo looked at Ye Haodao.


    "It''s simple, Zongmen doesn''t have anything else, but there are many vacant positions."


    But Ye Hao''s heart is full of dignity.


    How could it be so simple?


    Would it be a problem for Wuhenshan to let them go?


    Ye Hao greeted his parents for a while and came to the door, looking at the black-faced Xuan Qi seriously, "Thank you."


    "Brother Ye, you''re welcome." Xuan Qi smiled lightly.


    "I want to know why Wuhenshan invited my parents to come here?"


    "I''ll take you to see the ancestor." Xuanqi whispered, "My ancestor will help you with everything."


    "Your ancestor?" Ye Hao''s expression changed uncontrollably, "Is the Lord of Wuhen Mountain?"


    "Yes."


    "I heard that the powerhouse is out of normal?"


    "My ancestor is normal."


    Ye Hao looked at Xuanqi in consternation, and then walked towards Xuanqi towards the distance.


    "My ancestor is inside." Xuan Qi took Ye Hao to a cave and pointed to the strange and strange hole.


    Ye Hao looked at the hole and felt a dormant energy.


    It seems that it is a volcano that can erupt at any time.


    Ye Hao humbled like ants in front of this volcano.


    "You are here." Just then a hoarse voice sounded in Ye Hao''s ear.A painful look appeared on Ye Hao''s face, and then the flesh broke with a bang.

 2470 Chapter 2469 The Devils Cave

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Xuanqi''s face receded in shock, and only when he was far enough did he say, "Master, you control your energy."


    The next moment Ye Hao''s broken body recovered at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Ye Hao looked at this scene in shock and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Sorry, I just woke up." The hoarse voice sounded again.


    Even if Ye Hao''s eardrums exploded in an instant, two blood gurgled out.


    "Senior." Ye Hao said painfully.


    Then the time and space around Ye Hao reversed again, returning to before Ye Hao''s eardrum was not broken.


    "Is it all right now?"


    Ye Hao still felt a pain in the eardrum for a while, "Senior can control the energy if he can."


    "Okay." The other party said helplessly.


    Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    When the ants communicate with the Shenlong, if the Shenlong does not pay attention, it may kill the ants.


    Although Shenlong felt he was very careful.


    But the ants can be killed inadvertently.


    "What do you want to know?"


    "I want to know why my senior asked my parents to come to Wuhen Mountain?" Ye Hao groaned and said.


    Ye Hao felt that it was necessary to ask clearly.


    Because this matter is related to Ye Hao''s attitude towards Wuhen Mountain.


    "I have seen the corner of fate."


    "About me?"


    "I saw you suppressing my personal disciples before raising your hand."


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "I don''t know what will happen to you and me in the future, but all I have to do now is to ban this possibility." When the existence in the cave said here, the voice cooled down.


    "Senior, destiny is not unchangeable, otherwise what did I do?" Ye Hao said busyly, "Isn''t it just to change my life?"


    "Destination is not so easy to change?" The existence in the cave said lightly. "How do you know that your destiny was not arranged long ago?"


    Ye Hao was startled.


    But immediately said, "But now I have no resentment with you Wu Wu Shan? Besides, Wu Wu Shan has smashed so many resources on my parents. Yamashita?"


    "No one can tell what will happen in the future." The existence in the cave said leisurely, "In short, fate can not go wrong."


    Ye Hao suddenly realized that the opponent was going to shoot him.


    "I want to know how to treat my parents after you killed me?" Ye Hao asked in my heart that the mysterious predecessor was calling.


    The mysterious predecessor encountered on earth.


    It was also the existence that gave him the taboo bloodline.


    "They will be the same as before." When the existence in the cave said that a panic like Tianwei''s spiritual idea rolled towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao turned to ashes without even screaming.


    "Finally, the smoke disappeared," the existence in the cave said lightly.


    "Master Zu, you said that fate cannot be changed." Xuanqi''s figure came from a distance. "But have you changed your fate now?"


    "That''s only relative to you." The existence in the cave said indifferently, "And we have touched our destiny, and it is not impossible to change." Speaking of the existence in the cave here, said suspiciously, "No, this kid is in Rebirth."


    "Rebirth?" Xuan Qi''s expression changed.


    It should be noted that the owner of Wuhen Mountain shot just now.


    He didn''t want to say that Ye Hao was like a god, and even the existence of the God Emperor level should not fail.


    After a few breaths, Ye Hao''s figure appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    "Jing Qishen almost didn''t suffer much?" The existence in the cave said that his eyes burst into a terrifying glance. After a while, he found that Ye Hao had a light layer of protection on his body. The aperture shrouded in Ye Hao''s body shattered.


    At the same time, Zhao Zu, who was closed in the depths of Nether, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Wujian Mountain." Zhao Zu looked at Wujian Mountain''s direction in surprise.


    At this time, Ye Hao was clearly exposed to the presence of the cave.


    "How can there be taboo blood in your body?" Wuhen was really shocked this time.


    "Are you sure you want to move the heir of that person?" Just then the void was broken and Zhao Zu came strong.


    Wu Zhan glanced at Zhao Zu and said, "Are you trying to help this kid blind the heavens?"


    "Not bad."


    "If that person appeared, I would be somewhat daunted, but Zhao Zu, you are not yet qualified to stop me." Wu Hen immediately said indifferently.


    "I know that even if my deity comes, I won''t be able to stop you. I just want to tell seniors you something. Are you sure you want to move that person''s heir?" Zhao Zu said solemnly while looking at the hole.


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Wu Wu said that his eyes gleamed brightly, and Zhao Zu''s idea was directly shattered into fragments.


    While looking at Ye Hao without trace, his heart was tense.


    Ye Hao knows that his immortality is not true.


    As the other party is a powerful player, if he wants to kill him, how can there be no way?


    "Xuan Qi, throw him into the Devil''s Cave." Wu Hen said for a moment.


    "Magic Cave?" Wen Yanxuan shuddered.


    But he still followed Ye Wu''s order and carried Ye Hao toward the distance.


    "Where is the Devil''s Cave?" Ye Hao asked.


    "The Devil''s Cave is actually a forbidden place." Xuan Qi glanced at Ye Hao with pity. "Some monks who practice the Devil''s Dao practice will go to practice there, but only one person has walked out of it from ancient times."


    "Who?"


    "That one has now become a taboo, so it''s inconvenient for me to tell you his name." Xuan Qi sighed, "In short, you should wait to enter the devil''s cave."


    Ye Hao''s heart sank.


    Only one person has walked out since ancient times.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that the place is too terrible.


    "Can you do me a favor?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Are you trying to say let me take care of your parents?" Xuanqi seemed to realize something. "You can rest assured that no one will move your parents."


    "Thank you." Ye Hao said seriously.


    Xuanqi smiled and said nothing.


    Xuanqi took Ye Hao all the way through, and did not know how long it had passed, and saw a deep passage from a distance.


    There were screams and roaring sounds from that passage, and Ye Hao had goose bumps all over him with a gust of wind.


    "All the way." Xuan Qi patted Ye Hao''s shoulder, and then pushed him into the channel with a push.


    After falling into the passage, Ye Hao felt a pair of invisible big hands tearing towards him.


    But what made him feel hairy was that he didn''t see anyone around.


    Complain!


    Ye Hao soon realized that this was the resentment of the dead strong!


    How can Ye Hao''s current cultivation be close to him?


    God King?


    So many god kings have fallen here?

 2471 Chapter two thousand four hundred and seventy Is it a coincidence?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Break me." Ye Hao turned his body''s blood, and the vast blood turned into a rushing sun, pushing all those complaints aside.


    But Ye Hao felt that those grudges were hiding in a dark place, ready to launch an attack.


    A glance around Ye Hao found that the air in the air was negative.


    Ye Hao didn''t stay here long before, and felt that his heart was filled with monstrous murderous intentions.


    "The Devil''s Cave really deserves its name."


    How long has it been since?


    If you stay here for a long time, it''s almost a dead end.


    How to do?


    This is a difficult problem before Ye Hao.


    rush out?


    Ye Hao never thought of rushing out of the entrance?


    You have to know the direction of Wuhen Mountain there.


    So, only to the end of the cave?


    To the end?


    Is this the same as suicide?


    As Ye Hao pondered, he found that there was more and more grievances coming over.


    "Continue to delay, I will die here." Ye Hao looked around.


    "Kill." Ye Hao''s words fell and a roaring sound rang throughout the audience, and then Ye Hao felt a pair of powerful big hands choking his throat.


    When Ye Hao was about to tear, his hands and feet were held by a pair of big hands, and then his mouth was opened to Ye Hao''s flesh.


    what!


    Ye Hao screamed out loud.


    Because Ye Hao discovered that they were biting their own souls.


    They started with their souls.


    Enjoy it fast.


    Just then, a glorious divine light filled from Ye Hao''s body.


    This force is quiet and peaceful;


    This force is compassionate and merciful;


    This force is magnificent.


    The grudge attached to Ye Hao screamed suddenly.


    And as time went on, they gradually became calmer, and the grim and bloodthirsty eyes disappeared.


    "Thank you."


    "Today is finally free."


    "I have spent 100,000 years in this devil''s cave, and today I finally feel free to see my mind."


    The grievances that were transformed by Ye Haodu thanked Ye Hao and then turned into light spots and rushed towards Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Those light spots gradually condensed into a figure in Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea.


    That figure is a reduced version of Ye Hao.


    "Duo Ren Jing." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a suspicious look.


    When he chose the supreme decision in the city of the sky, Wu Zu recommended that he practice the Sutra.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Or is it that the owner of the city of the sky teaches behind?


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but echoed Wu Wu''s previous statement. Anything you think was a coincidence may have been arranged long ago.


    But then Ye Hao left the matter behind.


    Since Du Ren Jing is useful here, then it is possible for oneself to go out.


    Thinking of Ye Hao, he walked forward.


    For those undead and grudges, Ye Hao is equivalent to a moving little sun, so those grudges rushed towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao is walking hard.


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    Ye Hao walked hard in the devil''s cave.


    All the time he was crossing the grudges and undead in the devil''s cave.


    But Ye Hao''s harvest is also huge.


    The golden body in his knowledge of the sea has grown to nine hundred and nine.


    "Somewhat worse," Ye Hao murmured.


    Ye Hao knew that if Jin Jin reached ten feet, he would have the power of God King level.


    God!


    Even if Ye Hao didn''t achieve it himself, Jin Shen reached it in advance.


    From this we can see the horror of the sorrow.


    Ye Hao now finally understands why Shiyin said that Wuzu''s talent is ranked first among Wuzu?


    The Watanabe is really scary.


    Not a God King but can have the strength of God King.


    Ye Hao even thinks that if he grows up according to this situation, will his golden body reach the strength of Divine Emperor?


    Click!


    As the golden body absorbed more and more meritorious light, it finally broke the imprisonment and its height increased to ten feet.


    After reaching ten feet, there was a vast amount of coercion, which swept away the grievances around him.


    After the gold body reached ten feet, the strength of the gold body has increased by more than ten times.


    This is the reason why all the grievances around can be swept away at once.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but reveal the color of surprise.


    Jin Shen has reached the level of God King, which is also a means for him.


    The critical moment can be unexpected.


    "Have a break." Ye Hao has been in battle all this time.


    Transforming others has never been a simple matter.


    Ye Hao''s nerves have been in a tight state during this time. Now that he has time to rest, how could he not relax?


    When he relaxes, he runs the time connotation, because it allows him to rest longer.


    Ye Hao''s operation time is correct, because there is no more than half an hour in the past, there is a wave of grudges towards him.


    Ye Hao had to stand up and start the Durenjing.


    Four years!


    Five years!


    Six years!


    Ye Hao''s practice at the Devil''s Cave was ten years.


    In ten years, even if Ye Hao had such a mantra against the sky, he would need to rest no matter how strong he is.


    The continued tension will break.


    That day Ye Hao could no longer hold on to being bitten by a group of resentments.


    Facing the bite, Ye Hao was unable to resist.


    All he can do is watch them devour their souls.


    I don''t know how long it has been since there was no Ye Hao here.


    ...


    God Realm has become more and more turbulent over the years.


    Because one after another, descendants of higher dynasties also came to this world.


    After they came, they began to plunder resources.


    It can be said that no one except the king-level sect can stop this group of wolves.


    Furthermore, which king-level sect dare to stop this time?


    "The Furong dynasty is loyal to the Chai clan."


    "Qunfangzhai is allegiance to the Moyu son of Xiaoyao Mountain."


    "Mo Yu Gongzi is really a blessing. The beauty of Qunfangzhai is unknown, and now he is in his pocket."


    "Master Mo Yu is from the Mo family."


    "I heard that the Mozu ancestors existed as the pinnacle of God Emperor."


    "The God Emperor Peak? How is it possible?"


    "Yeah, isn''t the descendant of the God Emperor''s Peak not coming yet?"


    "Some of the heirs came through special channels, and you don¡¯t look at who is around Moyu? Whether it is Qian Yunzi or Peach Blossom Fairy, which one is not the heir of the high dynasty? But those two willingly followed Mo Master Yu, don¡¯t you see any clues?"


    "It makes sense."


    "Qunfangzhai said that all are king-level forces, and they are deeply entrenched in the southern region. If Master Moyu does not have a certain background, do you think Qunfangzhai will be loyal early?"


    "I heard that Mr. Ying Long was in love with Baihua Pavilion."


    "The Baihua Pavilion is still hesitating."

 2472 Chapter two thousand four hundred and seventy-one chapter my people

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Ying Long''s identity is not simple."


    "Yeah, it is said that the son Yinglong has some relationship with the dragon ancestor Yinglong."


    "It doesn''t matter who dares to take such a name?"


    "Mr. Ying Long also followed the heirs of the two high dynasties. On the background of identity theory, Ying Long was not inferior to Mo Yu."


    "Well, I think Baihuage will probably agree."


    Just as the monks in the Eastern Territory clamored about the Baihua Pavilion, there was a special meeting inside the Baihua Pavilion.


    "Everyone can talk freely." Pavilion Master Baihuage glanced at the audience.


    "Yinglong''s words have been released. If we don''t follow him, Yinglong will definitely retaliate against us in the future." Lan Ji said at this time Shen Sheng.


    Lan Ji is now ranked second in the list of hundred flowers.


    Therefore, her words caused many monks in Baihua Pavilion to be contemplative.


    "Baihua Pavilion is not without a backstage." Narcissus Shen Sheng said at this time, "Yanhuang Zong is our backing."


    "Don''t you think that Yan Huangzong can stop Master Yinglong?" Lan Ji couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t you notice that Yan Huangzong is honest in these years?"


    "Yeah, narcissus, you take it for granted." Another woman said at this time, "Where can Yan Huangzong be strong again and again? Is it possible to contend with the power of the imperial peak?"


    "I don''t have to let Baihua Pavilion follow Yan Huang Zong, but follow Yan Huang Zong. We can live more decently, instead of being a plaything for Ying Long Gongzi." Narcissus said solemnly.


    "You are Ye Hao''s maid, of course you said that." Lan Ji glanced at the narcissus. "And are you sure you are not Ye Hao''s plaything?"


    "Lan Ji, what do you say?" Narcissus yelled angrily.


    Narcissus in the ranking of the hundred flowers list surpassed Lan Ji and ranked first.


    "It''s not a quarrel to let you come today." The master of the Baihua Pavilion reprimanded.


    Narcissus and Lan Ji suddenly sat down."I think we can wait." A woman sitting next to Narcissus said at this time, "Everyone says that Ying Long Gongzi is from the pinnacle dynasty, but who can guarantee that Ying Long Gongzi is the strongest? With our Baihua Pavilion, Capital is OK


    Choose better."


    "Yes, I think Lily is right. We can hang Yinglong first. We don''t refuse or agree."


    "In this chaotic world, it is impossible for us to get independent in Baihua Pavilion, but we have to choose the strongest one."


    "Don''t you worry about offending Yinglong son?"


    "This is a gamble, we must be cautious. Furthermore, it is not better in the future, even if you offend Yinglong son?"


    There was a glimmer of haze in Lan Ji''s eyes while watching the wind.


    The confidant she cultivated was almost speechless.


    "Narcissus." Lan Ji growled in his heart.Patriarch Pai Hua Ge pondered for a while and said, "Just follow what Shaoyao said, let''s drag Yinglong for the time being." At this point, Pai Pai Pai looked at Lan Ji Road, "Lan Ji, Rose, Cuckoo-you Several of them were in Zongmen


    Practice."


    "Pavilion Lord." Lan Ji''s complexion changed greatly.


    "Patriarch, why is this?" Rose said puzzled.


    "You secretly contacted Gaoyi, a subordinate of Yinglong, really thought I didn''t know?" Paihua Pavilion Master sneered.


    Rose and others'' heads hung down suddenly.


    "No one can talk about the content of today¡¯s conversation, otherwise there will be no amnesty." As the last word of the Paihua Pavilion fell, the horror of killing resounded throughout the audience.


    After the women in the audience had left, Baihuage Pavilion stopped and shouted daffodils.


    "Narcissus, have you contacted Sect Master Ye?"


    "Contacted, there is no response, I plan to go to Yan Huang Zong personally."


    "Well, go." The master of Baihuage nodded. "When I went to explore Yan Huangzong''s hole card, if Yan Huangzong''s hole card was enough, it was not impossible to follow Yan Huangzong."


    "I know." Narcissus said excitedly.


    The patriarch has high prestige in the Paihua Pavilion.


    She did not say a word, but it also played a decisive role.


    Taking the cultivation of narcissus today and today, if it would not take long to reach the Yanhuang Sect before, the territory of the Eastern Territory has expanded by nearly a thousand times, which makes Narcissus take one day to arrive.


    Yan Huangzong!


    Narcissus came to the Yanhuangzong Mountain Gate and was about to enter when she encountered a girl in a green dress.


    "Ye Qianqian?" Narcissus knew Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqin laughed when she saw the daffodil, "You are a rare guest."


    "This time I came to ask your father for help."


    "How did you choose the Baihua Pavilion?" Ye Qianqian, as the person in charge of the Tianyan organization, how could the Baihua Pavilion not know?


    "Zongmen''s idea now is to wait." Narcissus said without concealment.


    "Opinions from Shaoyao?" Ye Qianqian said with a smile.


    The narcissus'' pupil shrank, "You-how do you know?"


    "Paeonia is my person." Ye Qianqin blinked at the narcissus, "How do you know how I know?"


    "Peony is yours?" Narcissus stunned.


    If you think about it, Narcissus suddenly discovered that Paeonia had risen too quickly during this century.


    From the 71st place, the road soared to fifth.


    Dare to love is Ye Qianqin supporting behind.


    "I didn''t expect Yan Huangzong''s intelligence department to be so strong?"


    "You are wrong." Ye Qianqin shook his head and said, "Paeonia is a member of the Tianyan organization."


    "Sky eyes?" Narcissus couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "Yeah, I am the person in charge of the Tianyan organization." Ye Qianqin smiled slightly.


    "There are rumors that there are three god emperors behind Tianyan. I don''t know if it is true or not?"


    "fake."


    Narcissus was disappointed.


    "The strength that Yan Huangzong exposed when he attacked the Luoxia dynasty was only the tip of the iceberg." Ye Qianqin said, looking at the daffodil''s eyes. "The power of the emperor''s peak like Yinglong Gongzi is not enough to see in front of Yan Huangzong."


    "what!"


    "Do you think it''s unbelievable?"


    "Yan Huangzong and Zhao Zu are intertwined, and Zhao Zu is a half-step power." Ye Qianqin said with a smile, "Zhao Weiyang you have seen before is the family of Zhao Zu, now she is already God Emperor."


    "Zhao Zu''s veins?" Narcissus shocked.


    After calming down for a while, Narcissus said, "I understand what to do?"


    "Do you understand what is not important? What is important is that my dad wants you?" Ye Qianqian said leisurely. "With the strength of Yan Huangzong, if you want to expand the territory, you can do it early. Why is it that it has not been expanded so far? Because of reluctance."


    "Then can you help me say a few words in Baihuage?" "My father is still closed, and he will wait until he gets out." Ye Qianqian said and walked away.

 2473 Chapter two thousand four hundred and seventy-two

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Qianqian''s words made the narcissus stunned.


    Narcissus has always felt that as long as Baihuage is willing to follow, Yan Huangzong has no reason not to accept it?


    But now she suddenly realized that Yan Huangzong was simply an unattainable presence in Baihuage.


    Where are the sect gates that are able to sit in half a step? Which sect gates are eligible to follow?


    The narcissus was summoned by the head of the Baihua Pavilion just after returning to the headquarters of the Baihua Pavilion.


    "Did you find out the details of Yan Huangzong?" Pavilion Master Paihua asked.


    "Yan Huangzong belongs to Zhao Zu''s vein." Narcissus Shen Sheng said.


    "Zhao Zu''s vein?" The Paihua Pavilion Master froze, "Is Zhao Zu''s vein strong?"


    This belongs to the secret of the God Emperor.


    Baihuage is not yet qualified to know.


    "Zhao Zu is half a step." Narcissus whispered.


    The face of Pai Hua Ge changed a bit.


    She didn''t know how powerful Zhao Zu was, but she knew what half-step power meant?


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand this, just look at the gap between the prospective emperor and the god king.


    "If this is the case, we will follow Yan Huangzong in Baihua Pavilion." The Patriarch of Baihua Pavilion said without much thought.


    Narcissus is bitter.


    "what happened?"


    "I came across Ye Qianqian when I came to the Yanhuangzong Mountain Gate."


    "Ye Qianqian?"


    "Ye Qianqian told me that Yan Huangzong might not be seen in the Baihua Pavilion."


    "What?" Baihua Pavilion froze.


    "And Ye Qianqian told me a message."


    "what news?"


    "The lord of the Tianyan organization is Ye Qianqian."


    Baihua Pavilion''s eyes widened involuntarily.


    How powerful is the Sky Eye organization?


    When the Luoxia dynasty was destroyed, three god emperors were dispatched, and one of the god emperors reached the middle of the imperial rank.


    And now the Tianyan organization is even more powerful. Each city in the four major domains has its branches. It can be said that it is already the largest intelligence organization in God¡¯s domain.


    "Is this news confirmed?" the Paihua Pavilion solemnly asked.


    "One hundred percent sure." Narcissus said solemnly.


    "How do you know that Yan Huangzong is related to Zhao Zu''s line?" The master of Baihua Pavilion immediately threw a message.


    "Zhao Weiyang, who helped Ye Hao before, is from Zhao Zu''s line. I think this kind of thing can be easily understood." Narcissus said in a deep voice.


    Master Baihua Pavilion nodded, "I''ll check it out." After half a day, Lord Paihua Pavilion returned, "I confirmed through the relationship that Zhao Weiyang is indeed a descendant of Zhao Zu''s line, and Zhao Zu has already taken a half step. The Realm of Power." Speaking of this, the Paihua Pavilion solemnly looked at the Narcissus Road, "Narcissus


    , Ye Hao is undoubtedly the best choice compared to Ying Longgongzi, and you followed Yegongzi early, and then it¡¯s up to you."


    "I see." Narcissus said in a deep voice.


    It was then that Narcissus felt something faintly.


    She looked at the outside involuntarily.


    "Is this¡ª?" exclaimed Pai Hua Pai.


    The temple appeared!


    This news spread like a hurricane quickly throughout the gods.


    Perhaps the monks of God Realm do not know what the words "Temple" mean, but how could the descendants of the imperial forces not know?


    "The temple actually appeared?"


    "No wonder the elders of the clan want me to enter the WTO at any cost."


    "The sanctuary of the sanctuary is unrivaled in the whole god realm. If you can walk on the sanitation road, you can not only wash away your own lead, but also consolidate your own heritage."


    "This is definitely an opportunity to improve myself."


    "Rush."


    And with the explanation of the imperial power, many monks'' eyes were red.


    They rushed in the direction of the temple.


    It was only soon that they discovered that they could not enter the gate of the temple at all.


    "Ridiculous, do you really think anyone is eligible to enter the temple?"


    "Don''t think of entering the temple to practice without the strength of a real dragon."


    "Need a real dragon? Wouldn''t I have no chance to wait?"


    "I don''t understand why the temple set such restrictions?"


    "Do you think anyone can enter the heart-washing way? If one is careless, it is possible to get into trouble. Don''t talk about the real dragon in these years, even if it is the youngest supreme, it will be damaged in it?"


    "It''s good for the temple not to let you in."


    As the descendants of the major dynasties stepped into the gate of the temple one after another, Tai Shi Yonghui, Huoli, Wang Zuimo, Rose Fairy, and Medicago came to Yanhuangzong to find Ye Hao.


    "My father is retiring." Ye Qianqian met them.


    "This is a chance. Is Ye Hao giving up?" Tai Shi Yonghui frowned.


    "Let''s talk about this," Ye Qianqin said softly.


    "Are you going to the temple?" Fairy Rose asked.


    "My aunt and I passed." Ye Qianqin nodded.


    "Tang Pian?" Fairy Rose said startled.


    "Yes."


    "Then let''s go together."


    "it is good."


    When Ye Qianqin and his party came to the temple, there were not 10 million monks but 8 million.


    But as Tai Shi Yonghui released a breath, the monks around all gave way.


    Taishi Yonghui is now a genuine young man supreme, and he is not even weak in the ranks of young people.


    So how many monks dare to stop it?


    "Taishi Yonghui."


    "Tai Shi Yonghui of the Tai Shi family."


    "Is the Taishi family not working now?"


    "Until the Divine Emperor''s forces came out, the Quasi-Imperial Family was still a terrible existence in the Divine Realm."


    "However, the prospective imperial family can''t slam for a long time now?"


    "Be quiet."


    "Isn''t Tang Ping, Yan Huangzong''s deputy patriarch?"


    "Don''t Tang Pian Ping be a real dragon?"


    "You need to know that Tang Pian Ping is Ye Hao''s wife. Isn''t it a big deal to smash a real dragon with Yan Huangzong''s heritage?"


    "Yeah, Yan Huangzong has the power of the god emperor to sit down?"


    As the monks around discussed, a figure in dark green robe stopped Tang Ping''s way.


    Tang Pian''s face suddenly sank, "What do you mean?"


    "Introduce yourself, I am the son of a thousand birds dynasty." The young man said with a smile.


    "Then?" Ye Qianqian stepped forward.


    "Ye Qianqian, my son is the deputy emperor of Tang, but if you recommend the pillow, I think my son should not refuse." Qian Jun looked at Ye Qianqin with a smile.


    But his complexion changed in the next moment.


    Because Ye Qianqian''s eyes burst into horror.


    This glare enveloped him with an astonishing murderous intention.


    Can''t move!


    At this moment he thought he was the fish on the cutting board.


    "Ye Qianqian, are you¡ª?"


    What greeted us was the flashing sword light.


    Qian Jun didn''t even have time to scream and the body was separated.


    All the monks were surprised.


    Who is the master son?


    A descendant of the Hundred Bird Dynasty!


    Such a powerful existence can''t stop Ye Qianqian''s blow.The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 2474 Chapter two thousand four hundred and seventy-three strong Ye Qianqian

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!What he didn''t know was that the general practice of Ye Qianqian''s practice was all the peak-level exercises, and Ye Qianqian''s heritage was much stronger than Ye Jun''s under the cultivation of Ye Hao.


    Tai Shi Yonghui and others were frightened.


    They vaguely felt that Ye Qianqin was stronger than them, but how much stronger they did not have a concept in their hearts.


    But now they realized that Ye Qianqian was so strong?


    Ye Qianqian walked toward a young man in the distance with his head in his arms.


    That young man was none other than the Moyu son in the South.


    But at this time his face was full of iron blue.


    "Do you know what you are doing?" Mo Yuzi stared at Ye Qianqin and growled.


    Can Master Mo Yu not be angry?


    If Master Cheon does not fall in the future, it is entirely possible to become a higher god emperor.


    This will be his right arm.


    But now he was killed by Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqin came to the place ten meters away from Mo Yuzi and threw his brain at Mo Yu''s feet.


    Mo Yuzi glanced at the face, somberly, he was about to drip water.


    "I give you two choices." Ye Qianqin looked at Mo Yu Gongzi, "Either self-discipline, or I will kill you."


    All the monks were surprised.


    How dare Ye Qianqian say such a thing?


    You must know that Master Mo Yu is a member of the Mo family.


    The Mo family is the pinnacle of God Emperor.


    "I really want to know who gave you the courage to say this to me?" Mo Yugong laughed angrily.


    "It seems that you have made your choice, so don''t blame me for being rude." Ye Qianqian said that the terrible glare came out.


    Sky eyes!


    This is what Ye Hao taught to Ye Qianqian.


    Master Mo Yu grabbed his hand toward the void, and a stylus appeared in his hand.


    He stroked gently towards the void, and the splattered ink turned into a barrier, blocking Ye Qianqian''s eyes from the outside.


    Just as Mo Yugong sighed with relief, the barrier that the ink turned into was slammed. Mo Yugong quickly held the spring and autumn stylus but blocked it. As a result, he continued to retreat in the void.


    "what?"


    "Ye Qianqian is so scary?"


    "Isn''t Mr. Mo Yu her opponent?"


    Many masters of Baihua Pavilion also arrived.


    When they saw this scene, their faces were incredible.


    "Narcissus, I now believe more and more of what you are saying." Master Paihua looked at the side narcissus whispered.


    "Yeah, to be honest, I didn''t expect Ye Qianqin''s strength to be so strong?" Narcissus said with emotion.


    Before, everyone thought that Yan Huangzong only had Ye Hao as a young man supreme.


    Now I realize that Ye Qianqin is not only a teenager, but also a master in the ranks of teenagers.


    "Jiuyin kills." Ye Qianqin started the exercises recorded in the Jiuyin Sutra.


    As her words fell, nine tornadoes rushed towards Moyu.Mo Yu held a spring and autumn stylus and wrote a word "stop" in the middle of the sky. When the word "stop" was formed, it turned into a protective cover to protect Mo Yu firmly in it, and then Mo Yu was in the void again. There is a word "sword" written in it, spin


    That is to say, the sword lights fell towards Ye Qianqian like wind and rain.


    Ye Qianqian''s face did not change at all, and her jade hand pushed forward, and the vast power of Yin formed in front of her.


    Ye Qianqian practiced the Bafangzhen Shijue before, but later Zhao Weiyang passed her the Jiuyin Sutra, and then Ye Qianqian practiced the Duren Sutra again.


    As for the connection between the exercises, Ye Hao helped to solve them, which made Ye Qianqian all three exercises.


    After fighting for more than a dozen moves in the air, the two could not resist Mo Yuzi''s spitting blood and falling down.


    With a bang, Ye Qianqin stepped on Mo Yuzi''s chest, and stepped his body in the dust.


    "Stop it." A woman with a peachy face was busy in the distance.


    Ye Qianqin glanced at the woman and said, "Do you want to die?"


    "Mo Yu Gongzi is the heir of the Mo family. If you kill him, you will cause trouble for Yan Huang Zong." Tao Hua Xian said busy.


    "Then you mean that Yan Huangzong can be bullied casually?" Ye Qianqin said indifferently.


    "I apologize on behalf of Master Mo Yu." Peach Blossom Fairy said in silence.


    "I don''t need your apology." Ye Qianqian said here and stared coldly at Mo Yu Gongzi at his feet.


    Mo Yuzi looked at Ye Qianqian''s eyes full of murderous intent, "You will kill me if there is one."


    "Then as you wish." Ye Qianqian said here and stepped hard on his body.


    After losing the mana blockage, Mo Yuzi''s flesh shattered instantly.


    Ye Yuanqian was imprisoned for his Yuanshen just before he fled.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Mo Yuzi said busy.


    Mo Yuzi was really scared.


    Before, he thought that Ye Qianqian would be afraid of his background and he wouldn''t dare to do it, but after Ye Qianqin destroyed his body, he had no idea.


    This one really dares to kill?


    "How do you admit it?" Ye Qianqian said silently.


    "I apologize, I apologize, I apologize, I should not have moved my mind." Mo Yugong looked at Ye Qianqian''s eyes full of fear.


    "What I want to tell you is that Yan Huangzong should not be humiliated by anyone." Then the voice fell and wrapped up the soul of Master Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu Gong screamed suddenly.


    "Ye Qianqian, you must not die."


    "You only represent yourself now, if you scold it again, it will involve your Mo family." Ye Qianqin said indifferently, "Don''t think that your Mo family has always lived forever. If you anger Yan Zong, you will flatten your Mo family."


    Mo Yuzi shuddered uncontrollably.


    Ye Qianqin said this very seriously.


    Regardless of whether Yan Huangzong can do it, Master Mo Yu dare not call it.


    If it can be done, the Mohists will be over.


    Mo Yu''s soul was burned to ashes after a dozen breaths.


    Ye Qianqin reached out and summoned Moyu''s Qiankun bag, and then her eyes fell on the peach blossom fairy, "Hand over your Qiankun bag."


    "I didn''t offend you again." Peach Blossom Fairy said grievously.


    "But who made you follow the dross that you shouldn''t follow." Ye Qianqian said lightly, "Of course you can''t take it, but the consequences--?"


    "Here you are." Peach Blossom Fairy smiled and threw the Qiankun bag to Ye Qianqian.


    In addition to the resources brought out by the peach blossom fairy herself, there are also the resources she has searched for in these years.


    Ye Qianqin glanced at the Qiankun bag and frowned, "Why are there so little resources? Where are the resources of Qunfangzhai?"


    "Mo Yu Gongzi wanted to make Qun Fang Zhai into his own power, so Mo Yu Gong Zi didn''t have the resources to move Qun Fang Zhai at all." Peach Blossom Fairy said busy.


    "That''s it." Ye Qianqian said aloud, "Got it." The second one is coming, to be continued.

 2475 Chapter two thousand four hundred and seventy four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The monks watched Ye Qianqian''s expression change.


    After killing the heirs of the Hundred Birds Dynasty and the heirs of the Mo family, Ye Qianqian behaved just like everyone else.


    Forced to calm down?


    how is this possible?


    This kind of thing always involves the survival of the entire sect?


    Even if Ye Qianqian''s heart is so big, it shouldn''t be so indifferent?


    Then there is only one possibility.


    That is the background of Yan Huangzong without fear of the Hundred Bird Dynasty and the Mo School.


    In fact, Yan Huangzong is really fearless.


    First, I don''t know how long it will take for the imperial forces to come.Secondly, Yan Huangzong has Ye Hao''s dharma in his hand.


    That dharma was left by Putuo.


    No matter how strong the God Emperor Peak can''t resist.


    So afraid of a yarn?


    "I haven''t seen such a stunning woman in a long time?" Just then a middle-aged woman appeared at the gate of the temple.


    She is wearing a colorful Xia Yi and wearing a golden phoenix crown, the whole person is extremely noble.


    "Senior, are you¡ª?" Ye Qianqin looked at the middle-aged woman in consternation.


    "I am the lord of this temple." The middle-aged woman said with a smile.


    The middle-aged woman''s words fell to the audience and the monks were surprised.


    The Temple Lord appeared?


    "I haven''t found the right man in the past over the years. I don''t know if you would like to be my disciple?" The middle-aged woman can''t be said to be astonishing.


    Ye Qianqian slightly pondered his face with embarrassment, "I can''t leave Zongmen for a long time."


    Ye Qianqian also wants to control Tianyan organization?


    Ye Qianqian''s words made many monks stunned.


    Have you made a mistake?


    The lord of the temple is half a step.


    In this case, if someone else had promised, I would have agreed.


    Ye Qianqin still tangled?


    "I won''t let you leave for a long time." The lord of the temple could not help laughing, "You don''t have to worry about this."


    "Qianqian, I have seen Master." Ye Qianqian said salute to the main hall of the temple.


    The smile on the face of the temple hall master could not help but she raised Ye Qianqian with a wave of her hand. "Good." The temple hall master said three times in a row.


    "You follow me."


    "Master, my aunt and them."


    "Xiaoqian, you go to arrange the flourishing tribe." The temple hall master shouted into the void.


    A seven-coloured deer ran out of the temple and became humanoid when it ran halfway.


    "Follow your orders." Qi Selu grinned.


    After watching Ye Qianqin and his entourage enter the temple with the temple master, the eyes of the monks of God Realm were full of envy.


    "Yanhuang Zong is about to develop."


    "Yeah, after being on the temple thighs, who dares to provoke them in the future?"


    "Do you think Yan Huangzong''s foundation is weak? If you don''t talk about it, let''s talk about Ye Qianqin''s exercises, at least the emperor-level peaks. What kind of power do you think of that level?"


    "Why did Ye Qianqin dare to kill Master Mo Yu without hesitation? Is it true that you really think Ye Qianqian is reckless?"


    "How deep is Yan Huangzong''s water?"


    "Yan Huangzong from the founding of Zongmen to now, have you seen Yan Huangzong counsel?"


    As the main hall of the temple shuffled all the way, Ye Qianqian came to an ancient and elegant courtyard.


    "Here is the place where I practiced." The temple lord said softly.


    After being seated, the temple owner asked Ye Qianqin some information.


    After a few moments, the temple lord asked, "What is the origin of your practice?"


    "Du Ren Jing."


    "Du Ren Jing?" It was the first time the temple master heard about this kind of exercise, "you run it."


    Ye Qianqin was running for a while.


    The next moment Ye Qianqian''s body thundered and shook, like the universe''s vastness and unprecedentedness, and the power contained in it could make the temple master change color.


    "This-this." The temple master had a messy feeling.


    Why?


    Because she found that the level of her original practice theory was inferior to that of Ye Qianqian.


    But then the temple master discovered something strange.


    "It seems that your running skills are not enough." "Master Zun really is as bright as a torch." Ye Qianqin said in surprise, "In fact, the first practice I practiced was only the early stage of the imperial class. Later, my father found me the imperial class. The high-level Jiuyin Sutra." Ye Qianqian just said that the temple master interrupted her.


    The words, "Do you mean that the Duren Jing is the third exercise you practice?"


    "Yeah." Ye Qianqin nodded.


    "How do you solve the convergence problem of these three exercises?"


    "My dad performed it for me."


    "your dad?"


    "Yes."


    "You run the first exercise, and then the second exercise." The lord of the temple said after a moment of thought.


    In fact, the lord of the temple can use the powerful spirit to see through Ye Qianqian.


    It''s just that the lord of the temple has decided to accept Ye Qianqian as a disciple, so the peeping words seem too disrespectful to Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqian immediately did what the temple lord said.


    After a few moments, the lord of the temple showed a surprised look, "Your father is not easy."


    The temple master found that Ye Qianqian''s two exercises were perfectly connected, even if she shot it could only do so.


    The question is how old is Ye Hao?


    "You have already practiced to this point, and it would be a waste to revise my temple." The temple temple frowned.


    "Master, I can double-repair." Ye Qianqin thought for a moment.


    "Double-repair?" The temple lord said in front of him, "This is a way, but it requires a lot of perseverance."


    "Isn''t there a way to cleanse the heart of the temple?" Ye Qianqin said with a smile. "This can sharpen my perseverance. When I come out of the heart of cleansing the road, I will practice the practice of respecting your master. I think it will do more with less."


    "Alright." The lord of the temple nodded. "I will open the time field for you at that time, and then you can practice unscrupulously in it."


    ...


    Devil''s Cave!


    There is no sun in the devil''s cave, and the monk staying in it for a long time, even if there is no negative breath, will be crazy.


    A figure walked slowly from afar, his body was filled with a faint luster.


    That is the breath of life, that is the fluctuation of yang.


    Many wraiths straightened their eyes when they saw it.


    They rushed towards the figure one after another.


    But three meters away from the figure, he was melted by a sacred breath on him.


    This figure is none other than Ye Hao.


    Not long after he was eaten by a wraith because of a mental breakdown, he recovered. The next step was a long transition.


    It''s not that simple.


    This consumes not only mana but also spirit.


    This is definitely an unimaginable temper for perseverance.


    Because you don¡¯t know when it will come to an end.


    Exploring without hope is desperate.The third is more, to be continued.

 2476 Chapter two thousand four hundred seventy-five old friends

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Devil''s Cave!


    One of the forbidden places forever!


    No one knows how big the cave is?


    Even if Ye Hao had hope in his heart, his mind collapsed several times.


    Ye Hao once felt that the Devil''s Cave was not as terrible as imagined, but when he really went deep into it, he understood why only one strong man came out of the Devil''s Cave from ancient times to the present?


    The air is filled with desperate factors.


    There is no end to the road ahead.


    carry on?


    is it necessary?


    Ye Hao has been asking himself this question all these years?


    But in the end Ye Hao collapsed several times.


    After the collapse, Ye Hao turned into a killing machine, fighting with wandering grudges in the devil''s cave.


    After being killed by powerful resentment, Ye Hao was resurrected. After the resurrection, Ye Hao began to resurrect his resentment.


    once!


    twice!


    three times!


    When Ye Hao collapsed for the fourth time, he finally realized why he left him in the cave without worry.


    Because no one can go out at all?


    what!


    Ye Hao roared in the Devil''s Cave, desperately venting his depression.


    At the same time, two figures are playing Go in a courtyard.


    One of the figures was dressed in an ancient robe, and the look on his face seemed to be solidified by time. He lifted a chess piece and looked at the chessboard for a while, and then dropped a piece.


    Opposite him was a young boy with a crown of jade. He picked up a black pawn and said lightly, "Don''t you worry that the kid''s heart is stained with dust?" "Dao robe middle-aged did not care," "Give him a drop of blood, then he took a step of free chess." The voice fell and he dropped a child, "If he can pass through your devil''s cave, just


    I am qualified to be a pawn in my hand. I will help him deal with Wuhenshan; if he does not pass, he will do everything."


    "You are really cruel," said the dark-haired boy with a slight smile.


    "You devil, but you are not qualified to say me." Middle-aged robe glanced at the black-haired boy.


    "Do you think the devil is forgiving?" The dark-haired teenager shook his head.


    "Which one of us is not sinful?" middle-aged robe chuckled and said, "How can there be a good person?"


    "Haha, I like that." The black-haired teenager laughed.


    ...


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao!


    His roaring voice attracted nearby wraiths.


    These wraiths rushed towards Ye Hao in an overwhelming swarm.


    After a few breaths, Ye Hao wrapped it all.


    And just when they opened their fangs and wanted to bite Ye Hao''s soul, he saw the golden body in the sea and opened his eyes violently.


    The gold body increased from 99 inches to 100 inches.


    Emperor-level fluctuations filled the next moment.


    Hundred inch gold body;


    The Realm of God.


    Ye Hao''s golden body finally changed qualitatively after so many complainants.


    Ye Hao''s golden body was more than ten times stronger after stepping into the realm of God Emperor.


    The wraiths wrapped in Ye Hao were all transformed into the light of merit by the ferry into Ye Hao''s golden body in an instant.


    This is a gluttonous feast.


    It stands to reason that Ye Hao''s golden body was in an unstable state after breaking through, but after getting so many merits, he stabilized after a few breaths.


    Ye Hao looked at the golden body in the sea in a daze when he swept away the wraiths around him.


    This has reached the realm of God Emperor?


    Wouldn''t it be possible to reach the peak of the God Emperor by continuing to absorb it?Even half-step power?


    Ye Hao, the realm of power, never thought about it.


    Unrealistic.


    "Half-step power is also choking." Ye Hao thought about it and thought that the realm of half-step power is not reliable.


    But it would be nice if he could reach the peak of the god emperor.


    With this hole card, it would be almost the same in God Territory.


    "Come on." With this goal, the dust in Ye Hao''s heart swept away.


    Forward!


    Even if it is difficult, you have to move forward!


    Don''t stop until the God Emperor peak.


    With such a belief, Ye Hao walked with a blank head in the devil''s cave.


    ten years!


    Twenty years!


    Thirty years!


    The golden body of Ye Hao has also been promoted from the first floor of Shenhuang Realm to the sixth floor of Shenhuang Realm.


    He saw a passage just when he wanted to continue to ascend.


    The channel was deep and deep with light breath.


    "This is the end?" Ye Hao was stunned.


    "Yes, you are at the end." Ye Hao''s words fell and appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    Looking at this figure Ye Hao froze.


    "It''s you?" How could Ye Hao forget this one?


    Without the blood of the god, Ye Hao could not have been at this level.


    Ye Hao will be inactive in this life, and turn into loess one hundred years later. How could there be such a magnificent life?


    "Senior." Ye Hao said excitedly.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to come to this step?" The middle-aged Dao robe looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with admiration.


    What level of middle-aged robe exists?


    Not many young people can get into his eyes?


    "If it weren''t for special exercises, how could I get to this step?" Wen Yan Ye Hao smiled bitterly."Gongfa and perseverance are two different things. Many people have gotten against the sky, but they can''t get here when they arrive at the Devil''s Cave." The middle-aged Taoist shook his head. Nothing higher than you


    The law is not as strong as you, but in the end they all failed to come out."


    "You don''t need to worry about Wuken Mountain." The middle-aged Daopa continued, "With me in, they won''t trouble you again."


    "Where are my parents in Wuhen Mountain?"


    "Then it''s up to you to rescue."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao fell silent.


    "Extend your right hand." Middle-aged robe said.


    Ye Hao quickly extended his right hand.


    Middle-aged Taoist robe wrote a word in Ye Hao''s palm.


    "Pan." Ye Hao said startled.


    "Nirvana, Nirvana, it is true Nirvana when these two words are united." The middle-aged Dao robe said slowly, "The effect will multiply when you next Nirvana."


    "Thank you senior for your gift." Ye Hao bowed down and thanked.


    "Okay, let''s go." Middle-aged robe pointed at the exit.


    Ye Hao looked at the hole and turned around to find that the middle-aged robe had disappeared.


    Ye Hao could not help laughing out loud.


    This one really has personality.


    When I said go away, the result is still now.


    "Do you think Dao Zun has a personality?" Just then a playful voice sounded in Ye Hao''s ear.


    Ye Hao looked at the person who was busy.


    A dark-haired teenager who doesn''t look too big.


    There didn''t seem to be any fluctuation in him.


    Just like an ordinary person.


    Is it just possible?


    How can ordinary people appear here?


    Furthermore, this young boy called the famous Dao Zun?


    Is this one in front of him also a powerful man?


    "Senior, are you¡ª?"


    "Me, Lord of this place." The black-haired boy said with a smile.The fourth is more, to be continued.

 2477 Chapter two thousand four hundred and seventy-six war flag

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao was startled.


    Lord of the Devil''s Cave?


    Subconsciously, Ye Hao stepped back two steps.


    "Are you afraid of me?" said the dark-haired teenager dissatisfiedly.


    "No-no." Ye Hao''s words were unfavorable.


    Can you be afraid?


    The Devil''s Cave is an ever-present forbidden place?


    "Me, first of all congratulations to you." The black-haired boy said at this moment.


    "Congratulations?" Ye Hao puzzled.


    "Congratulations, you have become Dao Zun''s chess piece." The black-haired teenager looked at Ye Haodao with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Hao''s face did not change much.


    "Aren''t you disgusted?" the dark-haired teenager asked in consternation.


    "Isn''t anyone qualified to be a pawn of the powerful?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "To be honest, I''m glad to be a pawn of Dao Zun."


    The dark-haired teenager gave Ye Hao a deep look, "You are not the same as the supreme boy I have ever seen."


    "The valuable ones are the pawns, who will pay attention to you?" Ye Hao looked at the black-haired teenager seriously.


    The dark-haired teenager could tell that Ye Hao was from his heart.


    "Yes, boy, I think you can go far in the future." The black-haired teenager said with a big hand, he grabbed a banner from the void, "This banner is for you."


    Ye Hao took the banner and looked at it, his face changed.


    "Senior, is this flagpole made of mother gold?" Ye Hao asked excitedly.


    The mother gold is known as one of the most precious materials between heaven and earth.


    There are few comparables in the whole world.


    "Yes."


    "Senior, what''s the use of this flag?" Ye Hao asked, calmly.


    "This is a battle flag that I have no time to refine." The dark-haired teenager said lightly. "When you are on the battlefield, the strength of your soldiers will skyrocket. As for how many times it can rise, it depends on your strength." At what stage?"


    "Can my current strength be urged?" Ye Hao asked after thinking for a while.


    "Are you sure you are teasing me?" said the dark-haired teenager without a word.


    "What if this?" Ye Hao summoned the golden body in his heart.


    The black-haired boy glanced, his eyes showing surprise.


    "Carrier of merit condensing?" The dark-haired teenager looked at it for a while. "If you are urged by this golden body, I think it should be about five times stronger."


    "Five times?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Five times is terrible.


    "Does this battle flag play this role?" Ye Hao then asked.


    "I have a force attached to this battle flag, you can kill even if you are half a step when you are excited." The dark-haired teenager said lightly, "But I don''t recommend you to use this force, because once you use it Will expose your relationship."


    "We are okay." Ye Hao busy.


    "But some people will think you are the heir to the Devil''s Cave." The black-haired teenager said with a smile.


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao put the flagpole away.


    This is the hole card given by the powerful.


    Ye Hao did not want to use it.


    But if it''s really necessary, what kind of involvement does it matter?


    "Okay, boy, you should go." The dark-haired teenager pointed to the hole.


    "Senior, say goodbye." Ye Hao didn''t dare to say too much to this because he thought this was too evil.


    After jumping into the passage, Ye Hao felt a sudden change in the time and space around him.


    When he got used to it, he found himself in a jungle.


    "Where is this?" Ye Hao looked around.


    Roar!


    From afar, a sound of tiger roared all around, and then Ye Hao heard a wheezing sound.


    "Run quickly."


    "The golden tiger is about to catch up."


    "Don''t look back and run with all your strength."


    After a dozen breaths, Ye Hao saw dozens of young men and women running desperately in the direction of Ye Hao.


    A young boy headed saw Ye Hao standing silly and greeted, "Run quickly, there is a golden tiger behind."


    Ye Hao smiled and beckoned the golden tiger in the distance to his side. "Are you talking about this golden tiger?"


    The teenager was stunned.


    The rest of the boys and girls were stunned.


    That golden tiger exists at the level of God.


    Except for a few people in the family, no one is its opponent?


    Why is this young man so powerful?


    "You." The young man looked at Ye Hao, his eyes full of shock.


    "Where is this?" Ye Hao said while stroking Jinhu''s head.


    What surprised everyone was that the golden tiger was docile like a cat at this time.


    "This is the colorful jungle."


    "East Territory?"


    "Northern Territory."


    "I am fucking."


    "What''s wrong?" the teenager asked in confusion.


    Ye Hao didn''t expect that he had come from the east domain to the south domain.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao looked at the young man and said, "Why should this golden tiger chase you?"


    "We accidentally broke into its territory by collecting berries," the young man said quietly.


    "That''s it." Ye Hao looked at the golden tiger road for a moment, "Do you want to die or want to live?"


    "I want to live, I want to live, I want to live." Jin Hu said busy.


    "If you want to live, will you protect their tribes well?" Ye Hao pointed to the boy.


    "Ah." The golden tiger froze.


    "something wrong?"


    "No problem." The golden tiger said busy.


    No matter how reluctant it is!


    Ye Hao''s heart moved to force the golden tiger''s soul to force a brand, and then he restrained a source of soul from his soul, and clicked on the young man''s eyebrow.


    "This is the source of Jinhu''s soul?" the boy asked with interest.


    "The life and death of this golden tiger is in your hands." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Really?" The teenager said he would try it out.


    The golden tiger screamed suddenly.


    Ye Hao''s complexion also changed. "Don''t try this kind of thing."


    The teenager laughed, "It really works."


    "You don''t need to worry about the loyalty of this golden tiger to you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Have you asked your son for your name?"


    "My surname is Ye." Ye Hao did not tell the young man his full name. He feels that there are not many forces in the entire God Realm who don''t know him now?


    "Young Master Ye, follow me to our tribe." the young man said.


    "No," Ye Hao refused."Yang Gongzi, you saved our life and gave me another golden tiger. I have not thanked you yet?" Knowing that I did not invite you, she will kill


    mine."


    "You are still afraid of your sister." Ye Hao could not help laughing.


    "My sister is actually very good, but she is too harsh on me." The younger man said, "Yang Gongzi, will you take me back to the tribe?" Fifth is even more.

 2478 Chapter two thousand four hundred and seventy-seven chapter colorful jungle

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Looking at the young man''s innocent eyes, Ye Hao nodded after thinking for a while.


    It won''t take long to go there.


    How far did the party go? A feather arrow came out of the air, and the target of the feather arrow was the golden tiger beside the boy.


    The sweat of the golden tiger suddenly exploded.


    The feather arrow was fast and the direction was tricky. More importantly, there were runes on the feather arrow.


    In other words, this is a rune arrow.


    It was said that when the rune arrow was about to pass through Jin Hu''s head, Jin Hu''s paw was shot on the feather arrow.


    With a bang, the Golden Tiger was backed by tens of meters with the backlash of the feather arrow.


    The fierceness of Golden Tiger was suddenly excited.


    Roar!


    Just when Jin Hu wanted to rush over, the teenager shouted towards a woman in the distance, "Sister."


    "Sister?" Jin Hu froze.


    Could it be said that the younger sister who attacked her just now is this young lady?


    If this is the case, you can''t do it anymore.


    A woman in sackcloth rushed to Ayu''s side, and then held him behind him and said in a deep voice, "Ayu, there is a sister, don''t be afraid."


    A Duo looks very dignified.


    Because she just used Fujian in the case of a sneak attack just now, but she still failed to hit the golden tiger.


    Then, after angering this golden tiger, she couldn''t hold back herself.


    Ayu said with a smile, "Sister, that golden tiger is now my bodyguard."


    "Your bodyguard?" A Duo''s eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "Really, Ahu, come here." Ayu beckoned toward the golden tiger.


    After the golden tiger trot to Ayu''s side for a while, he took his head to rub Ayu''s body.


    A Duo believed that this golden tiger was A Yu''s bodyguard.


    Just why?


    "Sister, if it wasn''t Ye Gongzi this time, we would have been eaten by Ahu." Ayu thought of introducing Ye Hao at this time, "Yonggong Zi gave me his soul mark after he subdued Ahu." ."


    A Duo looked at Ye Hao Zhuoer to salute, "A Duo thanked Ye Gongzi here."


    "Efforts to raise your hand." Ye Hao glanced at A Duo.


    A Duo is not so beautiful, but also has his own style.


    "Ye Gongzi, my tribe is not far in front, why not go to our tribe to drink two glasses of water and then go?"


    "it is good."


    After following A Duo to their tribe, Ye Hao found that this tribe had been very poor.


    You must know that A Duo is a master of the god level.


    In addition, there are a few dormant god levels in the clan.


    If such a force is taken outside, it can be regarded as a good sect.


    When Ayu introduced Ye Hao''s story to the tribe, the men and women of the tribe became very enthusiastic about Ye Hao.


    "A Zhuang, I think your tribe''s strength is pretty good, but why do you live so poorly?" Ye Hao sat on a bluestone and asked a dark-skinned boy.


    "Because the monks in the Northern Territory regarded us as barbarous, if we walked out of the colorful jungle, we might be hunted by them." When Zhuang said this, his eyes were filled with grief and indignation.


    "How many tribes are there in Huacai Jungle?"


    "There are thousands of large and small tribes in the Huacai jungle."


    "Don''t you think of resistance?"


    "We tribes have formed alliances, but many tribes have been uprooted under the intervention of the master of the other god," A Zhuang said bitterly. "We have fought three times in total, but all three ended in heavy losses. No one dares to fight again now."


    "They are really too much." Ye Hao''s eyes shone coldly.


    "In fact, this matter can''t be blamed on the monks outside the jungle." At this time, A Duo came from a distance and said softly.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Initially, the monks in the Huacai jungle have a good relationship with the monks outside the forest. In addition to the establishment of a trading place at the junction of the jungle, there is also a special business path in the Huacai jungle." A Duo looked at Ye Hao and said "However, the interests of that trade route are controlled by the ten strongest tribes, that is to say, small and medium tribes have no interest at all. Under the trend of interest, some small and medium tribes robbed the visiting caravans. Slowly, not many caravans left here. But how can those tribes who have tasted the sweets give up. They walked out of the jungle to kill monks in remote places, and finally angered the monks in the nearby city. They When we joined forces to siege our Huacai jungle, the top ten tribes in that war were all maimed, and many small and medium tribes were uprooted. If it were not for the patron saint in the depths of the jungle, all our tribes in the Huacai jungle would be wiped out." A Duo said leisurely.


    "Guardian?" Ye Hao curiously asked, "Is the God King?"


    "The patron saint must have existed at the level of the god king, because when a god king was killed in the Huacai jungle, he was directly hit by the patron saint." A Duo said leisurely.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s mind moved, the golden body in the sea of ??knowledge suddenly opened his eyes, and then the unmatched Shen Nian diffused towards the surroundings, and Xu Yi found a figure in the depths of the Huacai jungle.


    It was a bony old ape, with a rotten breath on his body, lying in a deep hole and panting.


    Ye Hao glanced at it and realized that the old ape would not live long, because the wound on him was engulfing his vitality continuously.


    The fourth floor of God Realm.


    This is the realm of this old ape.


    "It was Liang Zi who settled down between the two sides in this war, and then there were two more wars in succession, but the end result was that we failed." A Duo sighed, "Now the monks near the city We have blocked the Huacai jungle, no external materials, only rely on the resources in the jungle, how can we go strong?"


    "They are in the way of us." A Yu said angrily on the side.


    Ye Hao was silent.


    "Young Master Ye, can you help us?" A Yu said, pulling Ye Hao''s arm at the moment.


    "Ayu, don''t talk nonsense." A Duo scolded.


    "Have you ever thought about moving out of this jungle?" Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    "Move out?" Wen Yan A Duo was lost in thought.


    After a few months, A Duo looked at Ye Hao Road, "Where can we go after we move out?"


    "Perhaps you don''t know that the territory of God Territory has expanded more than a hundred times now, and there are a lot of untouched jungles and mountains. You don''t need to stay here anymore." Ye Hao said softly.


    "We know the news of the expansion of God Realm, but will they let us go?" A Duo said bitterly.


    "Just leave it to me." Ye Hao''s words fell and the horn of battle suddenly sounded through the jungle.


    "No, they invaded." A Duo''s face changed wildly.


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 2479 Chapter 2478 Im going to negotiate

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!When the horn of battle sounded through the entire colorful jungle, the monks of all the tribes were all awakened.


    "Enemies."


    "Ready to fight."


    "Bring the magic weapon to meet the battle."


    The tribal leaders roared and greeted the tribes towards the edge of the jungle.


    The monk of the tribe Adu took out the broken combat equipment for the first time and assembled it with Adu.


    "Follow me to fight." A Duo glanced at the audience.


    "Ye Gongzi." A Duo looked at Ye Hao now.


    "I''ll accompany you to see it." Ye Hao said softly.


    A Duo nodded and rushed towards the edge of the jungle with Ye Hao and others.


    The edge of the jungle was already full of voices, and the number of soldiers gathered here reached hundreds of thousands.


    Ye Hao looked at the soldiers and shook his head slightly.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you mean by shaking your head?" A Duo, who had been following Ye Hao, asked softly.


    "Your opponents are formed legions, but if you look at them, it''s almost time to fight. These tribes are still scattered, even if they are from the same tribe. How can you fight others in this situation?" Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    The warriors of the Huacai tribe can be described by the people of the Wuhe tribe.


    No wonder the three battles ended in failure three times.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Just then, a tall young man pointed to Ye Haodao.


    The young man''s words immediately caught the attention of the monks around.


    Everyone looked at Ye Hao one after another.


    "Who is this?"


    "Looking at his clothes doesn''t look like our Huacai tribe."


    "This kid is a monk outside the tribe."


    "kill him."


    The monks around watched Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly become fierce.


    A Duo immediately stopped Ye Hao behind him and said, "Young Master Ye is the benefactor of our tribe. I don''t allow you to move him."


    "A Duo, the guys outside the jungle are bad guys." The tall young man muttered, "Don''t be fooled by him."


    "Yeah, A Duo, you are still young and don''t understand anything." An old man who was not far away at this time said, "I tell you that the outsiders are broken. Don''t believe their rhetoric."


    "Yonggongzi is not a bad person." A Yu took the golden tiger forward, "Yugongzi not only saved me, but also gave me a golden tiger."


    "It seems that both of your sisters and brothers are deeply deceived." A middle-aged frown with three feathers in her hair said, "A Duo, I will now give you a chance to make up for it and kill this kid, otherwise don''t Blame me for cleaning the portal."


    "Which door do you clear?" An old man from the Adu tribe stepped forward.


    "Our Adu tribe is not under your jurisdiction. You are not qualified to take care of our affairs." A shirtless middle-aged man also stepped forward.


    "Yugongzi is the benefactor of our Adu tribe. When will it be your turn?" a young man said angrily, carrying a rusty war sword.


    And after these three stood out, all the monks of the Aduo tribe came out one by one.


    Seeing that the situation was getting out of control, an old man in a gray coat said, "The enemy is outside. Are we going to mess up now?"


    The words of the old man in the gray clothes stunned everyone.


    This time infighting is undoubtedly a stupid act.


    "This son." The old man in gray came to Ye Hao, "I don''t know if you are with a monk from the outside world, but in order to avoid unnecessary hidden dangers, please leave our Huacai jungle now, okay? ?"


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "Yes."


    "Young Master Ye." A Duo exclaimed.


    "It''s okay, I went out to persuade them." Ye Hao looked at A Duo and said softly, "Maybe they will give up attacking you?"


    "Who do you think you are?" the tall young man sneered.


    "A Jian, shut up." The old man in gray scowled at the young man, and then looked at Ye Haodao solemnly. "I haven''t asked my son to give his name?"


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao?" The old man in gray thought for a moment, but he didn''t think of any son in the nearby city called Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao feels that he is famous in God Realm, but Huacai Jungle has been banned for too long, and they have long been out of touch with the outside world.


    It seems to the old man in gray clothes that since he hasn''t heard it, Ye Hao can''t be a child of the big clan.


    Thinking of the old man in gray like this, he lost the interest to talk to Ye Hao, "You go."


    Ye Hao glanced at A Duo, "wait for me to come back."


    "You go out now, they may not recognize you." A Duo grabbed Ye Hao''s arm and said.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao opened A Duo''s hand with such thought, and he walked toward the distance under the look of the audience.


    In the distance, Ye Hao saw the black soldiers who were formed.


    Ye Hao glanced and found that these soldiers had reached 500,000.


    According to the number, both sides are similar, but these soldiers can easily kill all the tribe monks.


    Ye Hao shouted in a few steps towards the front, "I think we can talk!"


    Whoo!


    A feather arrow inlaid with spells penetrated towards Ye Hao''s heart.


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly sank.


    He summoned the feather arrow into his hand with a single stroke, glanced at the rune on the feather arrow, and said indifferently, "This rune is very rubbish." Dao Rune, immediately raised his hand and threw this feather arrow out.


    Whoo!


    The piercing sonic boom shattered the space directly, and penetrated the heart of a young man with a thunderbolt.


    The young man planted his heart over his head.


    "Little Lord."


    "Little Lord."


    "Little Lord."


    The monks near the young man all panicked.


    You know they are the young master''s bodyguards. As a result, the young master is now being shot under the eyes of the public. Even if they die late, they will be blamed.


    "Revenge for the young master." An older guard withdrew the war sword from his hand and pointed at Ye Haodao.


    "Revenge for the young master."


    "Revenge for the young master."


    Tens of thousands of monks from that youth line rushed towards Ye Hao on a horse.


    "Liao Patriarch." A Duo saw this scene and quickly looked at the old man in gray.


    The old man in gray pondered for a while, "Look at the situation and talk."


    "Yonggong Ye cannot be the opponent of these tens of thousands of soldiers even if he is strong." A Duo said anxiously.


    "Patriarch Liao, this is a battle, no one can stop it?" Ayu could not wait to rush out immediately.


    "Do not move now." The old man in gray looked at A Yu solemnly.


    A Duo hesitated and looked at the tribe, "All tribes, listen to my orders, we rush out to rescue Ye Gongzi."


    "Comply."


    Tens of thousands of people from the Ado tribe roared with the magic weapon in their hands.

 2480 Chapter two thousand four hundred and seventy-nine I am Ye Hao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I said that no rash actions are allowed." Liao Dongsheng said angrily.


    Liao Dongsheng''s words fell down and the monks of his tribe moved to stand up and confront the tribes of the Ado tribe.


    "Elder Liao, if you stop us from rescuing Master Ye, then let''s go to war now." A Duo said sharply.


    Liao Dongsheng''s face changed a few times, and finally he waved helplessly, "I tell you, A Duo, do not think we will rescue you."


    "No need." A Duo Ning said.


    "All give way." Liao Dongsheng waved his clan behind and gave way.


    A Duo hurried away with the tribe.


    And when A Duo rushed halfway, the tens of thousands of soldiers rushed to Ye Hao.


    The next moment A Duo saw a scene that they would never forget.


    The tens of thousands of monks were all imprisoned.


    There was panic on their faces.


    Can''t speak


    The body cannot move.


    It''s like fish on a cutting board.


    "What happened?"


    "That man used a terrifying magical power."


    "What magical power can imprison so many monks at the same time?"


    "The young man''s cultivation behavior seems to be the fifth floor of the God Realm."


    "You''ve reached this point at such a young age?"


    "Should this young man be the supreme boy?"


    "Youth Supreme?"


    After thinking of this, all the big brothers in the nearby city shivered.


    "I don''t know who the son is?" asked Shen Sheng, a majestic old man.


    "Yan Huang Sect Master Ye Hao." Ye Hao glanced at the old man.


    Sect Master Yanhuang?


    The old man and others were scared.


    They dismounted one after another.


    Who dares to hold it at this time?


    Want to know that Yan Huangzong is the legendary imperial force?


    Who dares to offend?


    "Sect Lord Ye, I don''t know if it''s you. Please forgive your sins."


    "Sect Master Ye, we have nothing to do with the Sun family. It was Sun Ziming who just started doing things indiscriminately."


    "Sect Master Ye, we immediately killed all of Sun''s family in one sentence."


    Liao Dongsheng and others saw that a group of gangsters poured out a deep remorse in Ye Hao''s heart.


    He did not know what the Sect Master Yanhuang represented?


    However, it would be enough to show that the identity of Ye Hao was honorable by allowing all the big brothers present to make a guilt.


    It is a pity that he failed to seize this opportunity.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    Three old figures appeared in the air.


    When these three figures appeared, the heart of Liao Dongsheng and others suddenly lifted up.


    Without it.


    These three figures are god kings!


    What he did not expect was that these three figures came down quickly after they appeared.


    "Sect Master Ye, I hurried over after I received the news just now. I didn''t expect it to be Sect Master Ye." A middle-aged man wearing a purple robe said with a smile.


    "Yes, Sect Master Ye, you won''t say a word when you come to the Northern Territory. I will wait for Shen Miaoxiang to wait for Sect Master Ye." A woman who looked a little plump said with a smile.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Why?


    Shen Miaoxiang is a strong king of the gods. Even in the face of the supreme juvenile, shouldn''t he practice his reputation like this?


    Ye Hao glanced at Shen Miaoxiang, "I''m afraid you don''t have any bone residue I eat."


    "Sect Master Ye, how can people be so terrible?" Shen Miaoxiang said pitifully.


    Many men looked straight at their eyes.


    Shen Miaoxiang already has the face of the country, plus the identity of some years, and the blessing of the identity of the god king, I don¡¯t know how many men regard Shen Miaoxiang as a dream lover?


    But because Shen Miaoxiang is a strong king of the gods, so most of the time she shows coercion. How could she show such a little woman gesture?


    "Sect Master Ye, I don''t know the barbarians of the Huacai tribe-what does the monk have to do with you?" The third figure is an old man, and he asked solemnly.


    If Ye Hao is related to the monk of Huacai Jungle, this matter would be difficult.


    "I also know some of your grievances with Huacai Jungle." Ye Hao looked at the old man calmly and said, "I intend to be a peacemaker to help you solve this matter. What do you think?"


    "The Huacai Jungle robbed so many of us back then. How could such a grudge be cancelled out?" Ye Hao''s words just came across and there was a rebuttal voice.


    "How many of you have killed us in these years? You haven''t even let the women and children go, you are all the devil beasts of his mother." The monks of the Huacai Jungle Tribe reluctantly responded.


    "You are barbarians, pig-and-dog-like things, kill them if you kill them."


    "It''s not a one-off thing for you to be noble. I have killed many of you in these years. Lao Tzu is not living well now."


    "What the hell did you say?"


    "You come here with the ability."


    The two sides soon quarreled fiercely.


    Just then a thunderous sound of explosion sounded in mid-air.


    "Shut up for me."


    The monks on both sides stopped now, and they all looked at the figure in the air.


    That is an old ape.


    But the old ape at this time is not that weak.


    It is domineering.


    "Sect Master Ye, I have heard your prestige in this remote place." The old ape looked at Ye Hao softly. "We have fought for thousands of years, and the number of people killed and injured on both sides is as high as one million. It doesn¡¯t make sense to continue fighting.¡± The old ape paused solemnly, ¡°I also asked Master Ye to help us resolve the grievances between us.¡±


    "The grudge is not easy to resolve." The old man said leisurely.


    The hatred between the two sides has penetrated into the bone.


    Where can it be solved by saying a few words?


    "That''s it." Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "The territory near Yanhuangzong has many unmanned mountains. The resources there are definitely more abundant than yours. In addition, Yanhuangzong will provide some help, such as exercises and resources."


    Speaking of this, Ye Hao glanced at the Ado tribe and others, "What I can promise is that you will be better than before, and you don''t need to worry about security."


    "Why can you guarantee that these guys will not retaliate against us?" A Jian Shen Sheng asked.


    "Because Yanhuang Zong is an imperial power, there are gods and emperors in the Zong." Ye Hao glanced at A Jian and said, "Whoever destroys his whole family."


    A Jian''s pupil shrank.


    God Emperor!


    Yan Huangzong turned out to be an imperial force?


    If so, who would dare to start?


    "Sect Master Ye, my tribe is willing to follow you." Liao Dongsheng said at this time Shen Sheng.


    "You are wrong." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "I have no interest in letting you follow me, I just provide you with a place to live."


    Liao Dongsheng''s face was embarrassed, but then he said, "Then my tribe and my tribe are willing to be Yanhuangzong''s barriers."


    It''s shameless to say this.


    Does Yan Huangzong need the protection of these tribes?


    The third is more, to be continued.

 2481 Chapter 2480 Killer Organization

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"A Duo tribe is willing to follow Ye Sect Master." A Duo said at this moment.


    "The Aku tribe is willing to follow Lord Ye."


    "The Aman tribe is willing to follow Lord Ye."


    Soon the heads of these tribes followed Ye Hao.


    Do not idiots follow?


    After all the tribal patriarchs expressed their opinions, Ye Hao looked at the old man and said, "I will take them away from Huacai jungle in a month, and then you will be cancelled with the grudges of Huacai jungle."


    The old man said after thinking about it, "Okay."


    "I have no opinion." The middle-aged man in purple gold robe said.


    "What Ye Zongzhu said is what it is." Shen Miaoxiang Jiao Di said.


    "Then it''s so settled." Ye Hao looked at Liao Dongsheng and other people at this time. "Within a month, you will bring everything you can bring. I will take you to the Eastern Territory and start a new life. ."


    One month is already ample.


    The monks of these tribes are very poor, how much can be packed?


    "Sect Master Ye, do you have time?" Shen Miaoxiang shouted with bright eyes when things were finalized.


    "No time." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    Ye Hao''s current cultivation is only the fifth floor of the Divine Realm.


    There is still a long distance from the fairy land.


    He has a golden body of the god emperor level, but the golden body is in a state of sleep without urging.


    In other words, if Shen Miaoxiang wanted to yin, he would still be able to yin.


    So unless Ye Hao''s head is pumped, how can he go?


    Shen Miaoxiang said before saying anything, "Sect Master Ye, I have to thank you very much for today''s affairs. If you don''t dislike it, go to my cave house to drink two glasses of water and wine."


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    Shen Miaoxiang glared at the old ape and stomped away.


    After Ye Hao came to Dongfu with the old ape, the old ape greeted a little monkey to get the monkey wine he made.


    "Monkey wine?" Ye Hao''s eyes lit up.


    Ye Hao had drunk monkey wine while in Xianyu.


    But when I arrived in God''s Domain, I didn''t drink it again.


    "Take a tasting later." The old ape said with a smile.


    After a few months, the little monkey came over carrying a hip flask and mumbled, "You are injured, you should not drink more alcohol."


    The old ape''s complexion changed uncontrollably. "Talky."


    The little monkey pouted and left.


    "Master Ye, let''s drink." The old ape poured a cup to Ye Hao and passed it.


    Ye Hao took it, and suddenly a scent came out.Ye Hao took a bite, and hundreds of fruit flavors exploded at the same time, constantly stimulating his taste buds. When Ye Hao was aftertaste, the fruity fermented alcohol flushed to Ye Hao''s heavenly cover, even if Ye Hao''s repair To have reached the fifth


    Layer, but at this moment he still felt dizzy.


    Ye Hao touched his head for a while before saying, "Hou''er wine is well known."


    "Master Ye Zong really surprised me." The old ape said in amazement.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "My monkey wine has to be dizzy for a long time even if it is at the peak of the god realm, but Lord Ye, you just woke up after just a dozen breaths. I can only say that your physical strength is unusually strong. "The old ape said heartily.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Who hurt you?"


    Old Ape glanced at Ye Hao in consternation, "Shen Miaoxiang secretly attacked when I was fighting Zou Yun and Feng Qing."


    "It''s not easy to say Shen Miaoxiang."


    "I suspect Shen Miaoxiang is from the killer organization."


    "Killer organization?"


    "Shen Miaoxiang''s exercises may be at the peak of the king''s level, otherwise it is impossible to leave such a serious injury on me?" The old ape said that he no longer covered the sword wound on his heart.


    Even if this sword wound has passed for such a long time, there is still a terrible kendo will remaining.


    "This kendo will is indeed king-level peak." Ye Hao checked the old ape''s wound. "But it doesn''t matter. After Yan Huangzong, I let Zhou Zu help you get rid of it."


    "Ah." The old ape froze.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Thank you, Master Ye." The old ape rose excitedly to salute Ye Hao.


    This sword wound has troubled the old ape for thousands of years.


    According to his current situation, he can''t persevere even for a hundred years.


    Ye Hao said with a smile, "Efforts to raise your hand."


    The old ape calmed down for a while before saying, "Young Master Ye, I suggest you call Zhou Zu now."


    "Why?"


    "Shen Miaoxiang this killer organization may not dare to move you." Old ape Shen said.


    Ye Hao is waiting to say what a charming voice rang in the cave of the old ape.


    "Old ape, it is said that being old and not dying is a thief. Is your brain quite brilliant?"


    The old ape''s face changed uncontrollably.


    The next moment Shen Miaoxiang''s figure appeared in the cave house.


    The old ape rubbed and stood up.


    "Shen Miaoxiang, what do you want to do?" The old ape said solemnly.


    "I just want to take Ye Gongzi to my mansion." Shen Miaoxiang looked at Ye Haodao smilingly.


    "If I don''t go?" Ye Hao said calmly.


    "This can''t help you, Young Master Ye." Shen Miaoxiang chuckled.


    "You think I''m here, can you move Ye Gongzi?" The old ape stood in front of Ye Hao and said in a deep voice.


    "Lao Ape, do you think I can''t really move?" Shen Miaoxiang said that a pair of big hands appeared in the void and grabbed towards Lao Ape.


    Click!


    The void is broken and the earth sinks.


    The cave of the old ape turned into ruins in an instant.


    The old ape was caught in the air like a chicken.


    He struggled desperately, but to no avail.


    "Shen Miaoxiang, aren''t you afraid that Yan Huangzong will reckon?" the old ape shouted.


    "Yanhuang Zong has the god emperor strong, but our organization also has a god emperor." Shen Miaoxiang said lightly, "Moreover, as long as Ye Hao has been captured, will Yan Huangzong dare to retaliate?"


    "Shen Miaoxiang, which organization are you?" Ye Hao asked at this moment.


    "You will know by then." Shen Miaoxiang said with a smile.


    "I think it''s still good to say here." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "It''s not up to you to decide." Shen Miaoxiang walked towards Ye Hao while talking.


    "Is it?" Ye Hao said that the golden body in the sea of ??knowledge instantly shot, and the majestic divine thoughts turned into an indestructible divine sword, penetrating the strong man hidden in the dark.


    With a bang, a figure fell to Shen Miaoxiang''s feet.


    Watching the figure Shen Miaoxiang''s cold sweat swipe down on the forehead.


    Shen Miaoxiang naturally cannot come alone.


    Because she couldn''t handle the old ape by herself.


    So she came with a quasi-empire in the organization.


    But who could have thought that this quasi-imperial emperor could not resist even the opponent''s blow.You have to know that even the Divine Emperor''s early days could not be done.

 2482 Chapter 2481

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao''s golden body has now reached the sixth level of the Divine Emperor.


    Not to mention that the other party is only a quasi-imperial level of existence, even the early God Emperor cannot resist it.


    After killing the quasi-empire, Ye Hao''s golden body refined the quasi-empire under Shen Miaoxiang''s watch.


    Soon the prospective emperor turned into three groups of energy sources.


    "The old ape gave you one." Ye Hao waved his energy source to the old ape''s side.


    The old ape''s face suddenly showed excitement.


    With this group of primitive apes, you can rush to the peak of the god king.


    After Ye Hao had packed up the other two groups of sources, Jin Sheng pointed a finger at the wound of the old ape, and the kendo will remaining in the wound of the old ape was wiped out instantly.


    "Thank you senior." The old ape said busy.


    He thought that Zhou Zu, who was hiding in the dark, shot.


    Ye Hao looked at Shen Miaoxiang, who was pale, and said, "Tell me, what is your organization?"


    "Skeleton Organization."


    "Skeleton Organization?" Ye Hao''s brow frowned.


    He heard Zhao Weiyang talk about this organization.


    This organization is deeply rooted and has survived in the world for a long time.


    "What do you do for the lord of your skeleton organization?"


    "Half step power." Shen Miaoxiang said in coordination.


    "Do you know who is standing behind me?" Ye Hao looked at Shen Miaoxiang.


    "Zhao Zu."


    "Then you dare to move me?"


    "I said that, as long as I caught you, I think Zhao Zu will definitely throw a mouse and don''t dare to move."


    "What if I caught you?"


    "I''m just a small character in the Skeleton Organization."


    "Why don''t I believe it that much?" Ye Hao said that Jin Miaoxiang was imprisoned in the golden body.


    "Skull organization is a killer organization, do you think it is useful to imprison me?" Shen Miaoxiang said softly.


    "It doesn''t matter, I got you such a beautiful girl, and I also made money." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "I''m half old milfs." Shen Miaoxiang said slightly.


    "Is this the way to taste, isn''t it?" Ye Hao said with his big hand on Shen Miaoxiang''s incense shoulder.


    Shen Miaoxiang''s body suddenly stiffened.


    "Ye Hao, what do you want to do?" Shen Miaoxiang said discoloredly.


    "Old ape, do you want to avoid it?" Ye Hao looked at the old ape.


    The old ape laughed loudly, "Master Ye, please please." The old ape imprisoned the space when he left.


    Shen Miaoxiang''s complexion became difficult to look at.


    "Ye Hao, I am old."


    "You should know that when we reach this level, it doesn''t matter what age you are." Ye Hao''s mouth exhaled against Shen Miaoxiang''s ear.


    Shen Miaoxiang was crying, "Ye Hao, you can''t do this."


    When Shen Miaoxiang just said here, he found that he was held in his arms by Ye Hao, and his big hand was touching her body unscrupulously.


    "Ye Hao, don''t you pretend to be a good man?"


    "When did I say that I was a good man?" Ye Hao said with a big hand and put it in her clothes.


    "Ye Hao, stop." Shen Miaoxiang screamed.


    Ye Hao suddenly stopped his movements, "Can you tell me who you are now?"


    "My father is King Shen Yan."


    "Sovereign of the Skeleton Organization." Ye Hao''s face was green after he realized this.


    What a big play this time.


    "Why didn''t you say it early?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    "Who knows you are such a person?" Shen Miaoxiang said in tears.


    Shen Miaoxiang disliked men because she was hurt by feelings earlier.


    Besides, she is innocent.


    How can I stand bullying like Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao''s big hand reluctantly took it away from Shen Miaoxiang''s big white rabbit, "Who told you not to talk?"


    "Ye Hao, I hate you." Shen Miaoxiang said with red eyes.


    "Who made your skeleton organization provoke me?" Ye Hao rolled Shen Miaoxiang''s eyes.


    "Neither did our skeleton organization think of killing you."


    "You want me to play for you, right?"


    Shen Miaoxiang said nothing this time.


    "Come on, let''s go." Ye Hao said and let Jin Shen break the old ape and set a ban.


    The old ape appeared as soon as possible, "Master Ye, what happened?"


    "Nothing?" Ye Hao comforted the old ape and looked at Shen Miaoxiang.


    Shen Miaoxiang glared at Ye Hao, "Ye Hao, this matter is not over."


    After knocking this sentence, Shen Miaoxiang tore the space and left.


    "Yonggong, how are you--?" said the old ape puzzled.


    How long has it passed?Didn''t you have time to take off your clothes?


    "Do you know who Shen Miaoxiang is?"


    "Who?"


    "Shen Yan''s daughter."


    The old ape shivered uncontrollably.


    He realized that it was a big deal.


    "Young Master Ye."


    "It''s okay, Zhao Zu behind me is also a half-step power." Ye Hao said softly, "Shen Yan Wang will not deal with me regardless of his identity, and as for the existence of God Emperor, I am also afraid of Huang Zong."


    Zhao Weiyang once told Ye Hao not to provoke the skeleton organization.


    This organization is hard to tangle.


    But for Ye Hao, the skull organization is not terrible.


    Annoyed that he used the battle flag sent by the master of the cave to destroy it.


    Who is afraid of who?


    In addition, Ye Hao is still standing behind two and a half steps.


    Both Zhao Zu and Putuo can be summoned.


    Not necessarily afraid of the skeleton organization.


    "I don''t think we should speed up the progress?" The old ape said in a deep voice.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head. "According to the plan."


    Ye Hao did not see Shen Miaoxiang again for the next month.


    There is a strong emperor in the skeleton organization, but it is estimated that there is no way to come out.


    Of course, if the Shen Yan Wang shot, he would still be able to send the God Emperor strong.


    But Shen Yan must consider Zhao Zu''s reaction.


    So in fact Ye Hao didn''t worry much.


    A month later, Ye Hao took out 30 warships carrying more than three million soldiers carrying the colorful jungle and galloped towards Yanhuang Zong.


    The territory of Yanhuangzong has now expanded to 300 large territories. It can be said that even if Yanhuangzong poured a lot of effort into it, it was still not enough. After expanding to this point, Yanhuangzong did not expand anymore.


    When these thirty warships came to the periphery of Yanhuangzong territory, Kong Ying''er, who had taken part of Yanhuangzong''s top management, had been waiting here.


    "Sect Master." Kong Yinger shouted in surprise after coming to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded softly and said, "Is the place you prepared ready?"


    "Sovereign, Yan Huangzong''s territory now reaches 300, and the 100 large domains nearby belong to our sphere of influence. I have drawn a separate area within our sphere of influence." Kong Yinger said softly, "That The resources in this area are relatively abundant, not to mention that they only have more than 3 million. Even if their number doubles, it will be enough for them to survive."


    The fifth is more.

 2483 Chapter two thousand four hundred and eighty-two divide the area

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"After they have no survival pressure, the population will skyrocket." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "The area I planned for them is enough for 10 million monks to survive." Kong Yinger said softly.


    "Take me to see." Ye Hao looked at Kong Ying''er.


    After a few hours, Kong Ying''er took Ye Hao to an open area.


    "They can build a city here, or they can live in the jungle to the east. A long river stretches to the west, and the city of Tuocheng is to the north." Kong Yinger introduced, "There is also a mineral vein in the east , Can be continuously mined."


    After listening to Kong Ying''er''s introduction, Liao Dongsheng and others glanced up one by one.


    This is undoubtedly a paradise for them.


    "I have warned the nearby forces, not allowed to fight their ideas, I believe no one would dare to violate the will of our Yan Huangzong." Kong Yinger continued.


    Ye Hao looked around and said, "Give them the area to the east."


    "Good." Kong Ying''er nodded.


    This is Yan Huangzong''s sphere of influence.


    Who dares to say that?


    "Lao Ape, after dividing that area for you, you can carry a population of 30 million." Ye Hao said softly, "If you want to expand in the future, you can, but you cannot expand within the confines of Yan Huangzong." "


    "This, naturally." Old Ape said busy.


    I don''t know how long it will take for the population to increase tenfold?


    That is the future.


    For the old ape, living in the present moment is more important than anything.


    "It''s up to you to divide the living area." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know how to trivialize the tribes when I think about it?"


    "I will arrange this matter properly," said the old ape solemnly.


    The old ape has lived all these years, how can it not know the dirty things in these tribes?


    But now Lao Ape''s injury has healed, and after taking Quasi-Emperor''s source, his practice has shown signs of breakthrough.


    Under such circumstances, the old ape is full of energy. If anyone dares to do dirty things, he will slap them to death.


    "A Duo, do you want to follow me?" Ye Hao looked at A Duo.


    "Young Master Ye, do you mean¡ª?" A Duo said expectantly.


    "You can become a subsidiary force of Yanhuangzong." Ye Hao said softly, "In the future, men and women with good qualifications in your family can practice at Yanhuangzong headquarters."


    "Ah!" A Duo was shocked, and then said busy, "willing, willing, willing."


    Are you stupid?


    Become a subsidiary of Yanhuangzong, and later will be labeled as Yanhuangzong.


    Who dares to provoke the Ado tribe in the future?


    In addition, A Duo also hates people from tribes such as Liao Dongsheng. In these years, the A Duo tribe has been largely excluded from them.


    She was tired of scamming, she just wanted to live a good life.


    Of course, if A Duo stayed here, no tribe would dare to target them?But after all, my heart is still a bit uncomfortable.


    After Yan Huangzong¡¯s territory was expanded more than ten times, many places were in an open area. Ye Hao let Kong Yinger arrange a cave for the Adu tribe early. It can be said that both the cultivation environment and the resources are here More than ten times.


    The other tribes looked at the adorations of the Aduo tribe full of envy.


    After the monks of the Adu tribe followed Ye Hao''s departure, Liao Dongsheng looked at the old ape road flatly, "Senior, can you tell Ye Sect Master, we also want to be a subsidiary of Yan Huangzong?"


    "Do you think anyone is eligible to be affiliated with Yan Huangzong?" The old ape sneered, "Imperial power! Do you understand what the four words imperial power mean?"


    "But the Adu tribe has become a subsidiary of Yanhuangzong?" Liao Dongsheng said unwillingly.


    "Does the Aduo tribe have a desperate future? Do you understand?" The old ape glanced at Liao Dongsheng.


    Wen Yan Liao Dongsheng fell silent.


    At that time, when Ye Hao was besieged by the tens of thousands of opposing forces on the opposite side, the monks of the Aduo tribe did not know Ye Hao''s identity?


    However, the monks of the Aduo tribe rushed out with determination.


    You have to know that they are facing a formed legion.


    It is possible that the whole army is waiting for their destruction.


    But people still do it.


    This is why the old ape said that the Aduo tribe is a future to fight for?


    Ye Hao arranged for A Duo and said, "A Duo, after you get used to the environment here, I will let people choose a group of disciples from your family to enter the Yanhuang Zong practice."


    "Thank you Lord Sect." A Duo said softly.


    At this time, it was not suitable to call Ye Hao Ye again.


    Ye Hao nodded and left with Kong Ying''er.


    On the way back, Ye Hao asked, "How about it?"


    "They all went to the temple to practice."


    "Temple?" Ye Hao said startled.


    "Yes, the temple." Kong Ying''er told the temple.


    "When will the temple leave?"


    "Forty years have passed now, and normally it will stay for sixty years." Kong Ying''er said with a smile, "Master, do you want to go to the temple?"


    "Not going." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "The sanctuary of the temple is a rare experience." Kong Yinger said softly.


    "Washing your heart?" Ye Hao sighed long after hearing these three words.


    "Son, what''s wrong?"


    "I just remembered something." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    Can the sanctuary of the temple be stronger than the Devil''s Cave?


    "Did you not go to wash your heart yet?"


    "no?"


    "When you arrive at Zongmen, you will hand over Zongmen''s affairs to me."


    "Son, do you really not go?"


    "Don''t go."


    Kong Yinger glanced at Ye Hao suspiciously without asking again.


    She knew that Ye Hao would definitely say it if she wanted to say it, but now he avoids talking about it means not wanting to say it.


    After returning to Zongmen, Kong Ying''er handed over all matters of Zongmen to Ye Hao. Three days later, Kong Yinger took Qing Qing and other women to the temple.


    temple!


    There are monks in and out every day.


    Kong Ying''er''s arrival caused quite a stir.


    Who doesn''t know that Kong Ying''er is the elder of Yan Huangzong.


    "Kong Ying''er is my idol."


    "Yeah, the maid can do this, and there are not many whole gods?"


    "I don''t know if Ye Hao can accept the maid?"


    "I think you look at your pride before saying this? Do you think Ye Hao needs all the women?"


    "It sounds like Ye Hao can see you?"


    "I look better than you."


    "Good-looking your uncle."


    "It seems that Tang Pian Ping hasn''t come out of Xin Xin Lu yet."


    "At this time, only the Supreme Juvenile hasn''t come out. Will Tang Pian Ping also be the Supreme Juvenile?"


    "It''s not without that possibility."


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 2484 Chapter two thousand four hundred and eighty-three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Youth Supreme."


    "In this way, does Yan Huangzong have three young people supreme?"


    "You guys think too much. The youngest man is not Chinese cabbage. I think the reason why Tang Ping Ping didn''t come out is largely because of Ye Qianqian."


    "Also, Ye Qianqian is an apprentice of the temple master, how could he not take care of Tang Ping?"


    "Tang Pianpian must be practicing in the temple at this time, but it does not mean that she is still washing her heart."


    Kong Yinger naturally heard the discussion of the monks around.


    But Kong Yinger said nothing about it.


    Tang Pian Ping is not a teenager supreme?


    You have to know that even Dragon One, Dragon Two, Dragon Three and Three Dragon Guards have been smashed by Ye Hao into a young supreme?


    Isn''t Tang Pingpian a teenager supreme?


    In fact, apart from Tang Pingpian, Haoyue, Bauhinia, Lin Ningxia, Ling Yao, Kong Ying''er are all supreme youngsters.


    And Zhou Wanjun, Qing Qing and other women were also smashed by Ye Hao into a pseudo-boy supreme.


    The reason why Zhou Wanjun did not smash them into the supreme youth is because Ye Hao has no top resources.


    Kong Ying''er led Qing Qing and others through the gate of the temple and was led by the maid to walk toward the heart-washing road.


    "Where is Ye Qianqian now?" Kong Yinger asked softly.


    "Miss Ye Qianqian is still washing her heart?" The maid said here and looked at Kong Ying''er in astonishment, "Are you--?"


    "We are monks of Yanhuang Zong." Kong Ying''er said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be the person of Miss Qianqian''s sect." The maid looked at Kong Ying''er and others suddenly smiled.


    Then the maid enthusiastically told Kong Ying''er and other daughters some things about the temple.


    At the entrance of Xixin Road, a jade bottle appeared in the golden light in the hand of the maid.


    "The Jade Bottle is a magic pill to resist the demon. When you can''t resist it, take the next one in advance. This will not only allow you to reach your own limit, but also not worry about getting caught in the devil." The maid said softly.


    Kong Ying''er hesitated and took it over.


    In fact, Kong Ying''er all have Ye Hao''s Divine Pills specifically for them.


    On the effect is not worse than the maid gave.


    But this is always a good intention of others, Kong Ying''er is not easy to refuse, right?


    Just after Kong Ying''er took the maid''s magical pill, a figure came out of the entrance.


    Who is Ye Qianqian?


    "Miss Qianqian." the maid said in surprise.


    "Xiaomi." Ye Qianqin said with a smile while looking at the maid.


    "Miss Qianqian, why did you come out in advance?" Xiaomi asked suspiciously.


    "I have reached the end of my heart washing."


    "Ah!" Xiaomi exclaimed.


    "what happened?"


    "Miss Qianqian, you broke a record." Xiaomi Ningsheng said, "Since ancient times, it took fifty years for the fastest customs clearance, and Miss Qianqian you came out in only 40 years."


    "That''s it." Ye Qianqin thought for a moment and then looked at Kong Ying''er, "Great Elder, why are you here?"


    Ye Qianqian, but did they know that Tang Pianpin has not come out yet?


    It stands to reason that Kong Ying''er should not leave his post at this time.


    "Your father is back."


    "My dad is back?" Ye Qianqian looked surprised.


    "Yes, just a few days after I came back." Kong Yinger said softly.


    "Oh, why don''t you let my dad come to wash my mind?" Ye Qianqian suddenly thought of something.


    "This." Kong Yinger didn''t know what to say for a while?


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Qianqin asked suspiciously.


    "Your father doesn''t want to come," Kong Yinger preached.


    Ye Qianqian was about to say something, and a cold voice cut through the sky.


    "Is Ye Hao looking down on the way of washing my temple?"


    Kong Ying''er''s face changed with a brush.


    Are you clearly speaking?


    Ye Qianqian''s face also changed, she looked at the figure not far away, her heart was raised, "Master."


    "Ye Hao must give me an explanation today?" said the main hall of the temple, and the big hand grabbed it in the direction of Yan Huangzong.


    At the same time, Ye Hao had a bad hunch in his heart.


    His entire body of hair was exploded, and without thinking, he took out the decree given to him by Putuo. The decree released a soft radiance and wrapped his body.


    The space around Ye Hao shattered at the next moment, and those big hands like jade collided with the brilliance of Fa Yu''s bloom, and Ye Hao stepped back hundreds of meters before stopping.


    As soon as he stopped, a sip of blood spewed out. Ye Hao looked at the big hands with a somber face and said indifferently, "Who is your Excellency?"


    "In my life, should you call your senior anyway?" The voice of the temple hall master rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "You also deserve it?" Ye Hao mobilized a whip of Qi contained in the Battle Banner when the words fell. When the whiff of breath emerged, the face of the temple''s lord changed wildly. Stared.


    Her blood has stopped flowing, and her consciousness has stalled.


    And her pair of physiognomy hands probing into Ye Hao was slammed.


    The master of the temple stepped back a few steps before stopping.


    Her qi and blood rolled for a while, and she looked at Ye Qianqin with uncertainty, "Qianqian, what''s your father''s origin?"


    Ye Qianqin''s face was incredible, "Master, you weren''t hurt by my father just now?"


    The temple hall master was silent for a while, tearing the space and appearing not far from Ye Hao.


    It''s almost instantaneous.


    From this we can imagine the horror of the temple lord.


    It seems that distance is not a problem for her at all.


    "What force did you use just now?"


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao looked at the graceful middle-aged woman in front of her with a blank expression.


    "Temple Lord."


    "Qian Qian Master?" Ye Hao froze.


    "Yes."


    "That''s a taboo force, you better not delve into it." Ye Hao said coldly.


    "Forbidden power?" The pupil of the temple hall shrank.


    Even at her level, she was still shy about the existence of taboos.


    "Why did you attack me just now?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Jing Ying''er just said that you are quite disdainful about the way of washing my temple." The temple hall master stared at Ye Haodao.


    "Not bad."


    "Don''t you think you are crazy?"


    "Are you crazy?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Aren''t you crazy?"


    "Shall we make a bet?" Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    "What a gamble?" The temple hall''s eyes showed an interested look.


    "How long has it been for your temple to go through the process of washing your heart?"


    "It has taken the fastest time to go through the customs in fifty years, but this record has just been broken."


    "Forty years?"


    "Not bad."


    "In this way, let''s bet that I have broken through your sanctuary in ten years?"


    "Don''t you take my temple''s heart-washing way too seriously?"


    "Don''t you dare to gamble?" The second one is coming, to be continued.

 2485 Chapter two thousand four hundred and forty-four digging pits for you to jump

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I don''t dare to gamble?" the temple hall master sneered. "If you can walk out of your heart in ten years, I will send you a thousand drops of God''s King Liquid."


    "If I come out within a year?" Ye Hao stared at the main hall of the temple.


    Ye Hao just waiting for this sentence?


    "If you can come out within a year, I will send you ten thousand drops."


    "If I could come out in a month?"


    "If you can come out in a month, I will send you 100,000 drops."


    "If I can come out in a day?"


    "If you can walk out within a day I will send you." Speaking of suspense in the eyes of the temple hall.


    Shouldn''t this kid really come out in a day?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    "I''ll give you 300,000 drops of God''s royal liquid." The temple hall master felt more conservative.


    "The deal." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Slow down." The temple hall master stared at Ye Haodao.


    "what happened?"


    "You haven''t told me, what would you do if you didn''t do it?" The temple master wouldn''t be silly to make losses.


    "If I don''t come out within ten years, I will give you a thousand drops of God''s King Liquid." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Do you think this is fair?" The temple lord sneered.


    When am I stupid?


    "So what do you say?"


    "If you lose, then you will be the guardian of my temple." The temple temple''s eyes burned.


    The temple hall master has inquired about Ye Hao''s information through various channels over the years.


    There is no doubt that Ye Hao''s stunning is above Ye Qianqian.


    Now she tied Ye Qianqian to the carriage of the temple by taking Ye Qianqian as an apprentice. Now if she is tied to Ye Hao by the gamble, then the future temple will be able to occupy the game Upper hand.


    "You are a good player." How could Ye Hao not see the mind of the temple hall master?


    "Don''t you dare to gamble?" the temple hall master chuckled.


    "What about time limits?"


    "Limited to ten years."


    "I promise."


    "Are you sure?" When the temple master asked this sentence, his heart was shaking.


    In the eyes of the temple lord, even the stunning youngest supreme cannot walk out of the baptism within ten years.


    "Do you think I might lie to you?" Ye Hao solemnly said.


    "Let''s go." The main hall of the temple waved his robe sleeves and took Ye Hao to the entrance of Baptism Road.


    "Dad." Ye Qianqin saw Ye Hao and flew over.


    Ye Hao held Ye Qianqin with a smile and said, "I miss my father."


    "Yeah, think about it." Ye Qianqin nodded with emphasis.


    "Young Master." Kong Ying''er came over with a blame.


    "Ying''er, thank you this time." Ye Hao pinched Kong Ying''er''s face.


    "Ah." Kong Ying''er was a little dazed.


    Ye Hao loosened Ye Qianqian, "Just now I made a bet with Master Qianqian."


    "What bet?" Ye Qianqin said tightly.


    "Bet how long will it take me to walk out of the careful road?" Ye Hao looked at Ye Qianqian.


    "How did you gamble?" Ye Qianqian asked quickly.


    "With a ten-year period, if I can come out within ten years, your master will give me a thousand drops of God''s liquid."


    "Ten years? Dad, how do you gamble with Master?" Ye Qianqian''s face changed a lot. "Dad, you don''t know that all the negative energy is on the way to wash your heart, and there are all kinds of evil demons and ghosts. ."


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Qianqian, don''t you always want to know how big is the gap between you and me? Today I will let you know."


    After Ye Hao''s figure disappeared, Ye Qianqian suddenly thought of something.


    "Master, what did my father lose if he lost?"


    "If your father loses, it will be the protector of my temple."


    "What?" Ye Qianqian exclaimed.


    At this moment, it wasn''t just Ye Qianqian, Kong Ying''er and others also changed it.


    Does Yan Huangzong''s lord go to be a temple protector, does it mean that Yan Huangzong will also become a vassal of the temple?


    "It''s not fair." Ye Qianqian called out immediately.


    "Why is it unfair?" The Temple Lord said with a smile.


    "My dad won the temple and gave a thousand drops of God''s royal liquid. Why should my dad lose the entire Yanhuang Zong?" Ye Qianqin stared at the main hall of the temple.


    Ye Qianqian now has no courage for the temple lord?


    Taking a step back and saying that even if the two of them get along for a long time, Ye Qianqian will choose Ye Hao without hesitation.


    "I didn''t finish the bet just now." The Temple Lord said with a smile, "If your father comes out within ten years, I will give him a thousand drops of God''s royal liquid, if your father comes out of me within a year. Give him 10,000 drops of God''s royal liquid. If your father comes out within a month, I will give him 100,000 drops of God''s royal liquid. If your father comes out, I will give him 300,000 drops of God''s royal liquid."


    "Why isn''t it a million drops of God''s King Liquid?"


    "Do you know that a drop of God''s King Liquid requires a God King strong to sleep for ten years to condense a drop of King''s Liquid."


    "This is not absolute?" Ye Qianqin raised objections.


    Can the speed of the condensed god royal liquid at the beginning of the fairy king be the same as the condensed god royal liquid at the peak of fairy king?


    "In fact, in the early days of the Immortal King, there is no Divine King Liquid at all. Anyone who is qualified to condense the Divine King Liquid can get the Divine King Middle." The temple hall master said softly, "We said that a drop of Divine King Liquid needs a Divine King Strong The person has been continually condensing for ten years. The god king here refers to the fourth layer of the god king. The condensate of the fifth layer of the god king realm takes five years, and the condensate of the sixth layer of the god king realm takes two and a half years. It takes more than a year for the coagulation of the seventh floor of Wang Jing, and so on."


    "In this way, it only takes more than ten days to condense a drop of God Royal Liquid from the pinnacle of God King Realm?" Ye Qianqin said after a while.


    "Do you know how God Royal Liquid condenses?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Shen Wangli said it was pure from his own roots."


    "what."


    "Otherwise, why do you think God Royal Liquid has such a strong effect?"


    Ye Qianqian was silent.


    "Therefore, no one will idle and condense God''s King Liquid." The temple hall master looked at Ye Qianqian, "Three hundred thousand drops of King''s King Liquid is a huge sum of money even for the temple."


    "That''s okay." Ye Qianqin patted the chest.


    "What do you mean?" said the temple master, puzzled.


    "Since my dad dared to bet against you like this, it shows that my dad has such strength." Ye Qianqin smiled like a little fox with good tactics at this time, "Master, you are ready to have 300,000 drops of God King Liquid."


    Ye Qianqian also knew Ye Hao.


    After hearing the narrative of the temple hall master, she realized that the temple hall master stepped 100% into the hole dug by Ye Hao.


    The look of the lord of the temple could not help but become dignified, and a picture of her waved in the air.


    Ye Hao is in the picture.


    I saw Ye Hao walking like a stroll in the back garden.


    The third is more, to be continued.

 2486 Chapter two thousand four hundred and eighty-five convinced oral

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!how is this possible?


    Seeing this scene, even Ye Qianqian felt incredible.


    Because in addition to all kinds of negative emotional energy in the air, there are all kinds of ghosts and ghosts that evoke souls!


    But Ye Hao walked around casually as if he were a fine person.


    The temple master was messy.


    This is too weird.


    At this moment, the temple hall master and others were shocked to see Ye Hao galloping toward the front.


    With the passage of time, Ye Hao''s speed became faster and faster, and in the end everyone only saw a shadow.


    "What''s going on?" The temple lord said in amazement. "Why is he not affected by the negative energy in it?"


    All kinds of negative emotions are pervasive.


    This is equivalent to traveling through the sea of ??fire.


    How do you hide?


    What the lord of the temple did not know was that the so-called negative emotions that cleanse the heart are little compared to the devil''s cave.


    It is not a level at all.


    In addition, the monsters and ghosts hidden in the dark are too far away from the grudges in the cave.


    Ye Hao has been practicing in the Devil''s Cave for forty years.


    The mind has long been tempered to an unimaginable level.


    fast!


    fast!


    fast!


    Ye Hao''s speed is getting faster and faster in Xixin Road.


    Ye Hao didn''t reach Ye Hao and walked half of his way.


    Know that others are pacing.


    The main hall of the temple looked gloomy at this scene. After pondering about a dozen breaths, she secretly mobilized some demons and ghosts to intercept Ye Hao.


    "I still don''t believe it. Can you walk out of my heart-washing way within a day?" said the priest of the temple.


    In fact, it is illegal for the temple lord to do so.


    But what about the violation?


    Who knows she did it?


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    He can''t move anymore.


    Because in front of him there are dense demons and ghosts.


    Are they all piled up?


    How to go?


    What did Ye Hao faintly realize when he saw this scene?


    He smiled at the golden body in the sea and opened his eyes.


    When the ancient syllables came from Ye Hao''s mouth, his whole body was filled with divine light.


    The monsters and monsters blocked in front turned into a piece of merit into his body.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    Those demons and ghosts instinctively wanted to escape, but under the guidance of the temple hall master, they had to fly towards Ye Hao.


    This scenario is like a moth extinguishing a fire.


    "Du Ren Jing." Ye Qianqin''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Crossing the Cross?" The lord of the temple was shocked.


    After Ye Hao had transformed all the demons and ghosts here, Ye Hao continued to rush forward. On the way, all the demons and ghosts who heard Ye Hao''s chanting sound were forcibly transformed.


    Watching Jin Jin increase a little bit, Ye Hao''s heart was not happy.


    Originally Ye Hao regretted that the cultivation of the gold body was only raised to the sixth floor of the Divine Emperor, but now it seems that it is possible to raise the cultivation of the gold body to the seventh floor.


    At the seventh level, it is a completely different state.


    That represents the high order of God Emperor!


    "I don''t believe that what level of demons and demons can be transformed?"


    She guided the higher-level demons and monsters to chase Ye Hao.


    What the temple owner did not know was how happy Ye Hao was at this moment?


    All he needs now are high-level monsters.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Jinjin to upgrade.After a demon in the early stage of the god king was killed, the temple hall master mobilized a mid-king god. After a demon in the middle stage of the god king was killed, she mobilized a high-ranking god king. So until the temple hall master mobilized a god Emperor


    After the middle class was also killed, she suddenly realized something.


    How can Ye Hao kill the demon in the middle rank of God King?


    You have to know that his cultivation at this time is only the fifth level of God Realm.


    It stands to reason that it is impossible to kill him who gave him a King Realm?


    Taking a step back and saying that even if Ye Hao can kill God King Realm, he shouldn''t kill God King level.


    That''s the emperor.


    How can he get rid of it?


    What she didn''t know was that at this time Ye Hao''s golden body in the sea finally made another breakthrough and set foot on the seventh floor of Shenhuang Realm.


    God Emperor High Order!


    After Jin Jin reached this level, Ye Hao''s heart was more happy.


    Ye Hao looked around and saw that no stronger demon appeared and quickly used the power of the golden body to send himself to the end of the heart washing.


    If there is another high-level demon of God Emperor, I don¡¯t know who will be transformed?


    The exit and entrance of Xixin Road are together, so Ye Hao walked out and looked at the main road of the temple, "Is God King Liquid ready?"


    "how did you do that?"


    "Duo Ren Jing." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Dad, you should have told me earlier." Ye Qianqin pouted.


    "If you have used the Douren Jing already, your mind may not be able to be polished to such a point." Ye Hao looked at Ye Qianqin and said with a smile, "but you can now use the Douren Jing to wash your heart and take a good walk Now."


    "Huh." Ye Qianqin nodded.


    However, Ye Qianqin did not have the first time to go to wash his mind.


    "You girl, are you worried that the master will not keep your promise?" The temple hall master glared at Ye Qianqin.


    "Master, you violated the rules when my dad broke into my heart, okay?" Ye Qianqin said with a smile.


    "Who violated the rules?" How could the temple master admit it?


    "Hey, Master, do you have to admit gambling to lose?" Ye Qianqin laughed.


    "Your master will still fail to pay the bill?" The temple hall master said and threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag, "This is 300,000 drops of God''s royal liquid."


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian glanced and said with a smile, "Thank you."


    "Your future achievements will definitely not be under me. It would be wronged to let you be the protector of my temple." The temple temple master murmured and said his heart, "I will give you 300,000 drops God''s King Liquid is also for a good relationship."


    "You are a venerable master, this kind of relationship can be continued." Ye Hao said softly.


    "You can rest assured that I will come up with the most precious resources to cultivate flourishes." The lord of the temple said as if making a guarantee.


    If the temple hall master had some contempt for Ye Hao before, but after Ye Hao killed a demon in the middle rank of the god emperor realm, the temple hall master''s impression of Ye Hao changed greatly.


    Strictly speaking, there are secrets in every juvenile supreme, but it is impossible to kill the god emperor in the combined god realm without a secret?


    Therefore, Ye Hao''s body must have hidden the big secret.


    In addition, the temple master discovered that he could not see Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao is like hiding in the clouds and fog.


    She realized that there must be a peerless master covering Ye Hao''s fate.


    After contacting the taboo energy Ye Hao used before, the temple master could guess that Ye Hao was involved in the powerful man.


    Based on the above points, where will the temple hall master lay before Ye Hao?The fourth is more, to be continued.

 2487 Chapter 2486: Revenge

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao, Kong Ying''er and others returned to Yan Huang Zong after leaving.


    The temptation of the temple lord made Ye Hao angry.


    But now he is not suitable for half-stepping.


    Ye Hao doesn''t know much about the realm of half-step power, he can''t know how strong the temple master is in this realm?Ye Hao could not seek the help of Zhao Zu or Putuo, but could these two be killed for Ye Hao and the temple hall master?Taking a step back and saying that even if these two are willing to die for Ye Hao, who can guarantee that they can kill the temple master?


    ?


    If you can''t do it, you offend a half-step power, which is not good news for Ye Hao or Yan Huangzong.


    Fortunately, the temple hall master expressed that he would come up with the top resources to train Ye Qianqian, and the temple hall master sent another 300,000 drops of god royal liquid to Ye Hao, otherwise the contradiction between the two parties would not be at all There may be no solution.


    Today''s incident also reminded Ye Hao.


    The rule between heaven and earth is a limitation to the God Emperor, but it is nothing for half-step power.


    Because they themselves are chess players.


    The rules are up to them.


    If you want to destroy, destroy.


    It took a long time for Ye Hao to put it down, and he devoted himself to the construction of Yan Huangzong.


    After so many years of development, Yan Huangzong has already reached the level of the imperial power, and even the imperial power cannot be called a weak person. You must know that Ye Hao smashed all the resources looted by the Luoxia dynasty.


    The Luoxia dynasty is a genuine imperial force.


    "Yan Huangzong now directly controls the territory of 300 large domains, but in fact, with the strength of Yanhuang Zong, it can control up to 100." Ye Xuan, the elder of Yanyu, produced a report and handed it to Ye Hao softly.


    "What do you think Yanhuang Zong should do now?" Ye Hao said with a smile."The domain of God Realm is still expanding continuously, which means that in the future God Realm will become more vast. I think what Yan Huangzong has to do is to stand up." Ye Xuan said after a moment of thought, "Yan Huangzong''s future century The task is to put three


    Hundreds of large domains are in complete control, and at the same time indirectly control the neighboring hundred large domains."


    "How exactly should it be done?" "First, Yan Huang Zong should increase the training of Zong Men disciples, because the strength of Yan Huang Zong is weak in many areas; second, Yan Huang Zong should lead to strengthen the law of Zong Men, making Zong Men The monks dare not bully the bully


    Sister or Deputy Sect Master Tang is doing it, but I think their punishment is not strong enough. Third, Yan Huangzong should form an expeditionary legion. The mission of this legion is not to fight, but to find various resources of God''s domain."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "You make a detailed report to me."


    Yan Huangzong undoubtedly needs more resources to become stronger.


    Resources!


    This is the premise of Sect.


    After Ye Xuan left, Ye Hao called Xu Bingshuang over.


    "Look at the allocation of these resources," Ye Hao said softly.


    Xu Bingshuang Shen Nian swept in amazement, "So many?"


    "Yan Huangzong can''t be stingy with resources now if he wants to develop." Ye Hao looked at Xu Bingshuang."In the past few years, Deputy Sect Master Tang has been deliberately reducing Yan Huangzong''s expenses, because Yan Huangzong''s long-term investment cannot support even the deepest background." Xu Bingshuang looked at Ye Hao seriously, "You are now suddenly Resource target


    The quasi was lifted up, and it would be difficult to do when Vice Sect Master Tang took over."


    "Yan Huangzong wants to hold his ground in the next time, which requires a lot of investment." Ye Hao shook his head slightly and said, "You can''t be stingy at this time."


    "Aren''t you afraid of collapse?"


    "Not afraid." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Okay." Since Ye Hao said so, Xu Bingshuang was not good to say anything.


    "Your current cultivation practice has been promoted to the high level of God King?" Ye Hao said at this moment.


    "Yeah, now the cultivation base has been raised to the seventh floor of the King Realm." Xu Bingshuang said with a bit of sigh.


    Once Xu Bingshuang felt that he could set foot in the middle of God King Realm in his life, but who could have thought of rising to the seventh level of God King Realm in such a short time.


    The seventh floor of God King Realm is a high level of God King Realm.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao said and detained a group of sources and threw it to Xu Bingshuang.


    Xu Bingshuang''s face couldn''t help but change when he saw the origin of the group.


    "this is--?"


    Xu Bingshuang felt the horrible fluctuations in that group''s origin.


    "Complete quasi-imperial origin." Ye Hao said softly. "After you take it, I don''t have much problem if I want to set foot on the peak of God King."


    "Sect Master." Xu Bingshuang watched Ye Hao''s eyes changed.


    How precious is the prospective emperor?


    Why did Ye Hao give it to her?


    "When Master Lei gave you to me, I said I would give you back." Ye Hao looked at Xu Bingshuang and said softly.


    "Sect Master, are you just for--?" I don''t know why Ye Bingshuang felt a little uncomfortable when Ye Hao said this.


    "Actually, I have long regarded you as my person." Ye Hao said to Xu Bingshuang''s eyes.


    Xu Bingshuang''s eyes suddenly dodged.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    "metropolitan."


    "Frost, do you remember what you said to me?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Which sentence?" Somehow Xu Bingshuang''s heart suddenly slowed down when he said this sentence.


    "You said I would do one thing for you, and you gave me your body." Ye Hao stood up and came to Xu Bingshuang''s side.


    Xu Bingshuang''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Have I said?"


    Ye Hao stretched his hand around Xu Bingshuang''s waist, "Can you tell me now?"


    Xu Bingshuang''s body froze.


    "Sect Master, don''t do this." Xu Bingshuang''s ears were red when he said this.


    Ye Hao blocked Xu Bingshuang in his arms, "Can I speak now?"


    Ye Hao held Xu Bingshuang''s head in Ye Hao''s arms, "Sovereign."


    Seeing Xu Bingshuang''s shy look, Ye Hao''s heart burst into flames.


    Xu Bingshuang''s character is very cold, like a goddess of icebergs.


    Furthermore, Xu Bingshuang is still a god, and it is very fulfilling to conquer such a woman.


    Ye Hao moved Xu Bingshuang into his room, and then Ye Hao gently put Xu Bingshuang on the bed.


    Just when Ye Hao took off Xu Bingshuang''s clothes, Xu Bingshuang held his hand, "Sect Master."


    "Are you reluctant?" Ye Hao asked with some discomfort.


    "It''s not that I don''t want it, but that when I made an oath, whoever helped me take revenge, who would I give my body to?" Xu Bingshuang looked at Ye Hao seriously and said.


    "Who is your enemy?" Ye Hao stopped and asked Shen Sheng.


    "Sima Weizhi, the contemporary owner of the Sima family." Xu Bingshuang''s eyes flashed with bitter hatred when he said of Sima Weizhi.Fifth is up, to be continued.

 2488 Chapter two thousand four hundred and eighty-seven

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Sima Weizhi!


    When he heard Xu Bingshuang mentioning this name, Ye Hao understood why Xu Bingshuang hadn''t said anything about revenge?


    The Sima family is not inferior to the quasi-imperial family of the Taishi family.


    The strength of Sima Weizhi has even reached the level of a quasi-empire.


    No wonder Lei Yuan didn''t help Xu Bingshuang''s revenge.


    It is true that Lei Yuan does not have that ability.


    Ye Hao groaned for a while and then reached out to help Xu Bingshuang get dressed.


    "go."


    "Where?"


    "Sima''s house."


    "Just the two of us?"


    "Isn''t it enough?"


    "Sovereign, Sima Weizhi is a prospective emperor." Wen Yan Xu Bingshuang said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t say that Sima Weizhi is just a quasi-emperor, even if he is a real powerful emperor, I have to smash him into pieces today." Ye Hao looked at Xu Bingshuang softly.


    "but--?"


    "Do you know the position of the Sima family?" Ye Hao interrupted Xu Bingshuang''s words.


    "know."


    "Then let''s go." Ye Hao said a channel appeared in the air with a wave of his hand.


    Xu Bingshuang''s expression changed after she swept her face.


    Why?


    Because the spatial channel constructed by Ye Hao seems to be a spatial channel between domains.


    You have to know that even ordinary god emperors cannot do it now.


    How can Ye Hao do it?


    Xu Bingshuang took a deep breath and followed Ye Hao into the space channel.


    The next figure of Ye Hao and Xu Bingshuang appeared in Nanyu.


    Ye Hao does not know the specific location of the Sima clan, but he knows that the Sima clan is in the southern region.


    "I will take you there." Xu Bingshuang looked around and said softly.


    It didn''t take long for the two to arrive at a towering city.


    "This city is the largest city Sima city under the Sima family." Xu Bingshuang said while taking Ye Hao quietly into the city.


    This city must have a large moat.


    But if you want to stop the existence of Xu Bingshuang, you can''t catch it.


    Ye Hao was puzzled.


    He did not understand why Xu Bingshuang brought himself to Sima City?


    However, Ye Hao believed that Xu Bingshuang must have the intention to do so, so Ye Hao silently followed Xu Bingshuang''s side.


    "The Sima clan is trying to force us to death."


    "Yeah, now that taxes are rising year after year, we simply cannot afford it."


    "I think the Sima clan is deliberately doing this, as long as we can''t afford it, we have to do servitude."


    "I haven''t heard that a few of the Sima clan miners have come back alive."


    "As long as you become a servant of the Sima clan, don''t think about coming back in this life."


    "Anyway?"


    "Even if the Sima family exists at the level of the god king, there are several respects, and even if all the power alliances under his command are not their opponents, all those who dare to take the lead in these years have been killed?"


    "I don''t want to do battle."


    "Who the hell wants it?"


    "I just got married, and I want to stay with my lady well."


    "Then find a good job? Just enough taxes."


    "How can I find such a job now?"


    "That''s no way."


    "I really want to cut the Sima family." The newly-married young man said angrily.


    "What did you just say?" Just then a cold voice cut through the sky.


    The young man''s face couldn''t help but change when he saw who it was.


    "I didn''t say anything." The young man slowly receded towards the back when he said this.


    "Are you saying that our Sima family is not?" A soldier in armor pulled out the war sword from his hand and pointed at the youth.


    "You-you must have heard it wrong," the young man said busy.


    "So you mean my ears are bad?" Speaking of the warrior''s sword in the hand, a dreaded swordman''s arm immediately overwhelmed the young man.


    There was hopelessness in the young man''s eyes.


    Retreat?


    Where to retreat?


    Just when the young man thought this time was over, a figure appeared in front of him.


    As soon as the figure waved its sword light, it was declared broken.


    "Do you want to die?" The armored soldier stared at the figure standing beside the young man.


    Xu Bingshuang looked at the soldier''s road coldly, "Your Sima family is really overbearing."


    "Our Sima family has always been overbearing?"


    "I''m going to see how overbearing your Sima family is?" Xu Bingshuang''s words fell down on the soldier''s flesh and blasted away. His soul was frightened and fled when he got out of the body.


    "Are you still going?" Xu Bingshuang turned to look at the youth.


    "Well, don''t you leave?" The young man hesitated and asked.


    "Don''t go."


    "That person will probably go to the master at this time. I advise you to leave quickly." said the young man.


    "Yeah, but this is the site of the Sima family. If you fight with them here, you will definitely suffer."


    "Girl, you should leave quickly." The monks around persuaded.


    Xu Bingshuang glanced at them, "There will be no more Sima family after today."


    "What?" As soon as the young man said that a terrible spiritual coercion swept across.


    Xu Bingshuang snorted coldly, and the magnificent thoughts greeted him.


    what!


    A figure fell bloody from the void, but there was no sound.


    "Isn''t this Sima Cheng and the commander?"


    "Sima Chenghe is the pinnacle of God''s Realm."


    "Aren''t the women in front of me a god king?"


    "Do you think there are other possibilities besides the God King?"


    At this moment, not only the monks around were shocked, but even the surrounding soldiers were also shocked.


    Siege of the King of God?


    Can''t find death?


    "What about the King of God?" Just then an old man with full of hair came over, he looked at Xu Bingshuang coldly and said, "The King of God is not qualified to be wild in my Sima family."


    "You''ll know if I am qualified later." Xu Bingshuang shot the old man with a sudden look.


    Both the old man and Xu Bingshuang were slightly appalled when they just met.


    Because the cultivation of both sides turned out to be the seventh floor of the God Realm.


    But then Xu Bingshuang''s eyes flashed with burning light, because Xu Bingshuang was confident that his combat strength was stronger than this one.


    She hasn''t practiced high-level supernatural powers all these years.


    Just when Xu Bingshuang and the old man were fighting in mid-air, there were more and more masters of the Sima clan.


    But none of these masters joined in.


    Who dares to blend in with the existence of the god king?


    "Who is this woman?"


    "Looking at the current situation, Sanye seems not to be the woman''s opponent."


    "The other two god kings in the clan will be coming soon. As long as the three grandfathers support it for a while, this woman will not be able to run."


    "Unfortunately, the ancestor is still in retreat." "Yeah, if the ancestor shot, he suppressed her in minutes."

 2489 Chapter two thousand four hundred and eighty-eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Sima Chengji found himself suppressed.


    He realized that Xu Bingshuang mastered the exercises above himself.


    But he didn''t have much to worry about.


    Because the other two god kings of the family are already on their way, as long as he delays some more time, and then join the two god kings, he can suppress Xu Bingshuang.


    So thinking of the strategy adopted by Sima Chengji is defense.


    But how can there be absolute defense in this world?


    There are more defenses, and there will always be mistakes.


    As Sima Chengji was cut by Xu Bingshuang''s sword on his shoulder, Sima Chengji suddenly thought of something.


    Has it been so long?


    Why have the two great kings of the family not yet appeared?


    "Are you thinking about why the two great kings of your Sima family haven''t appeared yet?" Xu Bingshuang sneered.


    "Don''t you?" Sima Chengji had just said that two figures appeared in mid-air, but the difference was that the two figures were completely lifeless.


    Sima Chengji''s complexion became difficult to look at.


    How could he not know these two?


    They are the god kings of the Sima clan, and one of them is higher than him, but now it has been silently killed?


    Even if the imperial empire can''t do this?


    Thinking of Sima Chengji''s look here became very dignified.


    Just then he felt the biting coldness all over his body.


    "Not good." Sima Chengji immediately realized that the danger was approaching.


    The next moment a divine thought came.


    Sima Chengji''s knowledge of the sea was penetrated even before any response.


    He screamed and fell down.


    "Kill." Xu Bingshuang held the Excalibur and killed him.


    Sima Chengji''s brain is like a paste at this time, where can he avoid Xu Bingshuang''s sword?


    Sima Chengji screamed.


    Falling down weakly.


    Xu Bingshuang burst out with a punch, and the light of the punch drowned all.


    When the boxing light dissipated, Sima''s body had disappeared.


    The monks of the Sima clan turned pale when they saw this scene.


    Xu Bingshuang saw the monks sweeping with a glance. The monks were cut into pieces one by one, and then Xu Bingshuang started the killing mode, ruthlessly killing the soldiers of the Sima family in this town.


    Ye Hao looked at this scene quietly in secret.


    He knew Xu Bingshuang needed to vent his depression.


    innocent?


    Don''t talk about innocent or innocent at this time?


    If you enjoy the resources your family gives you, you have to bear the hardships your family brought you.


    How terrifying is the God of the God King?


    What''s more, Xu Bingshuang is still a high-level god king!


    In just half a minute, all the hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the Sima family in Sima City were killed.


    There are dead bodies everywhere.


    "Is it enough?" Ye Hao asked.


    "No." Xu Bingshuang said coldly.


    "Then continue." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Okay." Xu Bingshuang said toward the ancestral land of the Sima clan.


    Ye Hao detained 300,000 soldiers with a wave of his hand.


    "After you plundered the resources of Sima City, you went to the major cities under the Sima clan." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Comply." The 300,000 soldiers said respectfully.


    Ye Hao did not worry about the safety of these 300,000 soldiers.


    Because just when Xu Bingshuang was killed, Ye Hao secretly notified Zhou Zu.


    At this time Zhou Zu was hiding nearby.


    With this god emperor and strong man sitting in town, what could be the problem?


    Now that you have offended the Sima clan, what are you still doing?


    Simply grabbed their resources.


    The Sima family also has a strong intelligence network.


    When Xu Bingshuang and Sima Chengji fought, the Sima clan sent two god kings.


    When the two god kings fell, the Sima family quickly invited the quasi-imperial ancestor.


    It was only when Sima Rongguang wanted to go to the rescue that he was shocked to find that the entire Sima family was imprisoned by an overbearing divine thought.


    Even he couldn''t rush out.


    At this time, how did Sima Rongguang not know that the Sima clan was being targeted by the God Emperor?


    Isn''t it that the emperors of many dynasties are not born yet?


    Just when Sima Rongguang was puzzled, he saw Xu Bingshuang.


    "who are you?"


    "Xu Bingshuang."


    "Xu Bingshuang?" Sima Rongguang looked at Xu Bingshuang in surprise, "I don''t remember our Sima family offended you?"


    "Eight thousand years ago, you killed thousands of people in my Xu family for a merit. You won''t forget this thing so quickly?" Xu Bingshuang gritted his teeth.


    Sima Rongguang''s eyes showed a sudden enlightenment.


    "Are you the daughter of Xu Ziheng?"


    "Yes."


    Sima Rongguang said in silence, "How are you going?"


    "eye for eye."


    "You have killed hundreds of thousands of monks of the Sima clan."


    "I want you to wipe out the Sima clan."


    "Do I have to be like this?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Unfortunately, you can''t kill it." Sima Rongguang said coldly.


    Just after Sima Rongguang''s words fell, Jin Cancan''s big hand broke through the boundaries of time and space and shot towards Sima Rongguang.


    When those big hands fell, everyone felt that the whole world was going to be destroyed.


    The vast force filled every inch of space.


    The throat is dry and the heart throbs.


    Uneasy, restless.


    The big hands slammed Sima Rongguang into a serious injury, and then lifted him in the air like a chicken.


    "Song Gongzi." Sima Rongguang said with a pale face.


    It was then that a young man in a Jinyi appeared in front of Xu Bingshuang under the tuft of everyone.


    "Xu Bingshuang, I don''t care which god is behind you, but the Sima family has now loyal to my Song family."


    "Song clan?" Xu Bingshuang''s face changed uncontrollably.


    The Song clan is an imperial high-level force.


    "Are the Song clan awesome?" At this moment, Ye Hao''s figure appeared beside Xu Bingshuang.


    At this time, a middle-aged face standing next to Song Hanchang went wild. He quickly said Ye Hao''s identity next to Song Hanchang.


    Wen Yan Song Hanchang''s complexion also changed.


    "Sovereign Ye." Song Hanchang''s mind was upset.


    Behind Ye Hao is Zhao Zu?


    Who dares to provoke?


    In addition, Ye Qianqin is now in the temple.


    The lord of the temple is also a half-step powerhouse.


    They Song family dare to provoke unless they live impatiently?


    "Now do you Song family want to protect the Sima family?" Ye Hao looked at Song Hanchang Road.


    "Sect Master Ye, we Song family don''t know that you have grievances with the Sima family, otherwise you don''t dare to provoke you by borrowing our ten courage from the Song family?" Song Hanchang said here and then, "Sect Master Ye, I will take this People who walk with me."


    "Let''s go like this?" Ye Hao looked at Song Hanchang badly.


    Wen Yan''s heart was full of bitterness.


    He took out a jade bottle and said, "Sect Master Ye, there are three hundred drops of God''s King Liquid. Please smile." "Three hundred drops of King''s King Liquid, did you send me a meal?" Ye Hao sneered.

 2490 Chapter two thousand four hundred and eighty-nine against Yan Huangzong

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Three hundred drops of God''s King Liquid is a huge income for other monks.


    But Ye Hao''s appetite is too big, how can it be satisfied?


    Song Hanchang smiled bitterly.


    Three hundred drops of God Royal Liquid is all God Royal Liquid on him.


    "I don''t have much resources other than these god royal liquids." Song Hanchang looked at Ye Haodao helplessly.


    "For your poor sake, you gave me your Qiankun bag." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Song Hanchang''s face suddenly darkened.


    But there are resources in Qiankun''s bag that he has searched for so many years?


    It was then that the Qiankun bag around his waist was automatically released from Ye Hao''s hands.


    "Well, you can take your people away." Ye Hao waved.


    Song Hanchang had to leave.


    He dare to challenge Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao then looked at Xu Bingshuang, "Now do whatever you want?"


    "Anything?" Xu Bingshuang said uncertainly.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.Xu Bingshuang walked to Sima Rongguang''s side, and there was a bitter hatred on his face. "When you destroyed my Xujiaman door, you never thought that there would be such a day?" The voice fell and the sword in his hand pierced. Sima Rongguang''s style


    Inside, the blood suddenly came out to the outside.


    "Will you let my people go?" Sima Rongguang''s eyes were full of pleading.


    He knew he could not be spared today.


    So he asked Xu Bingshuang to let go of his people.


    "Release your clan?" Xu Bingshuang said while pulling out the Excalibur, and then stabbed in hard again. "What did you do when my father begged you to spare my Xu family?"


    A sword!


    Ten swords!


    Hundred swords!


    Sima Rongguang was soon stabbed into a sieve.


    But Sima Rongguang still did not fall.


    Because he is a prospective emperor.


    With some immortal features.


    "Leave it to me." Ye Hao came to Xu Bingshuang''s side.


    Xu Bingshuang''s face was full of tears, "I will kill him myself."


    Ye Hao immediately asked Jin Shen to kill Sima Rongguang''s life source. Ye Hao whispered when the killing was almost done, "You can shoot."


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Bingshuang''s flames appeared, and the flames quickly burned Sima Rongguang to ashes.


    "Let''s go back," Xu Bingshuang said softly.


    Ye Hao reached out and held Xu Bingshuang''s catkins in the direction of Yan Huangzong.


    While leaving, Ye Hao did two things.


    The first thing Ye Hao summoned 100,000 soldiers, the second thing Jin Jin shot to kill the master of the Sima family.


    Ye Hao directly opened a space channel and took Xu Bingshuang back to his study.


    "Want me." Xu Bingshuang stepped forward and kissed Ye Hao''s lips.


    How could Ye Hao be polite at this time?


    Hold Xu Bingshuang and go to bed.


    At this time Xu Bingshuang was crazy.Even though Ye Hao has the anti-celestial physique of the Nine Yang Divine Skills, Ye Hao still feels a backache at this moment.


    Why?


    Xu Bingshuang is a strong king.


    Her recovery is much faster than Ye Hao.


    "I want it again." Xu Bingshuang embraced Ye Hao''s neck and smiled like silk.


    "Frost, you let me rest for a while." Ye Hao said bitterly, "I think my kidney hurts."


    "You said I will be pregnant with your baby?" Xu Bingshuang said softly when he saw Ye Hao lying on his chest like this.


    "This-it''s possible." Ye Hao can''t always say it''s difficult?


    This will hit Xu Bingshuang.


    "Then you said the baby we are carrying is like you or me?" Xu Bingshuang said his finger when he said a circle on Ye Hao''s chest.


    "I think our baby is like you and me." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    Like Xu Bingshuang, that''s for sure.


    Because the baby was born by her.


    If it''s not like Ye Hao, it''s a pit.


    "That''s it." Xu Bingshuang narrowed his eyes as he spoke, and fell asleep soon.


    Ye Hao touched Xu Bingshuang''s hair in contact.


    Xu Bingshuang''s coldness in these years is largely due to the tragic events that occurred in his family.


    She used indifference as her shield.


    Her life is not easy.


    It was only after knowing these Ye Hao that Xu Bingshuang pityed more and more.


    However, when Ye Hao and Xu Bingshuang discussed major events in their lives, God Realm was heated because Yan Huangzong destroyed the Sima clan.


    To know that the Sima family is a quasi-imperial level force!


    As a result, the destruction is destroyed.


    "Yan Huangzong is breaking the rules."


    "We can''t even use the king-level means now, why can Yan Huangzong even use the imperial-level means?"


    "Yan Huangzong broke the rules not once or twice."


    "This time it must be severely punished."


    "We sue together."


    This is not only the panic emperor''s family panic, but even those young supremes who came down are hairy in their hearts.


    Because Yan Huangzong broke the rules.


    On the fourth day, Tangtang entered Ye Hao''s study.


    "Master, Zhou Zu is looking for you."


    Tangtang laughed when he saw Ye Hao and Xu Bingshuang''s irregular clothes and opened their mouths.


    There is no such a shame in this regard.


    Because she and Ye Hao had already rolled over the sheets.


    Xu Bingshuang was blushing and couldn''t hide under the quilt.


    Ye Hao got dressed and said to Xu Bingshuang that he came to the living room with sugar candy.


    "Zhou Zu, what''s the matter?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    Zhou Zu spent most of his time practicing and rarely came to the door.


    "I''m leaving." Zhou Zu said solemnly.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    "Yan Huang Zong destroyed the Sima clan, this incident was too much trouble, the major youth supreme jointly reported, Zhao Zu faced too much pressure, I have no choice but to temporarily leave." Zhou Zu solemnly said.


    Ye Hao frowned involuntarily.


    "There is still imperial power, and you should never use it again." Zhou Zu looked at Ye Hao and said seriously, "Because the supervisory messengers are dispatched above, who dares to use the imperial power, the supervisory envoys will not hesitate to shoot."


    "The spirits are also useless."


    "Yes."


    "I know." Ye Hao said with a deep voice.


    Ye Hao was so unexpected that the incident was so big.


    But don¡¯t use it.


    Yanhuang Zong is also not afraid of anyone.


    After Zhou Zu left, Ye Hao got up and returned to the study.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Bingshuang was already well-dressed.


    "It''s okay?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "How did you get dressed?"


    "I have been with you for three days, and I still go on with it?" Xu Bingshuang glared at Ye Hao.


    "I still want to play tricks?"


    "Can your body bear it?"


    "This-wait anyway."


    Xu Bingshuang finally knew what Yan Huangzong was targeted."Why don''t you tell me?" Xu Bingshuang found Ye Hao, who was teaching his disciples, and asked with red eyes.

 2491 Chapter two thousand four hundred and ninety

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Tell you what?" Ye Hao looked at Xu Bingshuang with tears in his eyes.


    "Yan Huangzong was targeted for destroying the Sima family?" Xu Bingshuang walked to Ye Hao and stared at his eyes.


    "What did I think it was?" Wen Yan Ye Hao could not help laughing.


    "Are you still laughing?" Xu Bingshuang cried in a hurry.


    Ye Hao stood up and pulled Xu Bingshuang into his arms.


    "Unless Yan Huangzong is so strong that it ignores everything, some rules must be respected." Ye Hao said softly, "The monitoring messengers were sent to monitor the entire Divine Realm. How much impact do you think have on Yan Huangzong? Isn''t it possible to use the God Emperor class? Is your combat strength?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "You just don''t use it."


    "but--?"


    Ye Hao interrupted Xu Bingshuang''s words, "In fact, this rule is a limitation to Yan Huangzong, but at the same time it is also a limitation to other forces. If you look at this rule in the long run, it will be beneficial to us because many imperial forces I don¡¯t know how long it will take to go out of the mountain? We, Yan Zong, now have the details of being close to the imperial intermediate power."


    "That is to say, before those forces do not come out of the mountain, we are still not to be provoked. We can take advantage of this time to raise the strength of Yan Huangzong."


    "I haven''t had any ambitions for the peak of the emperor, but the high-level emperor can have the luxury.


    After Yan Huangzong digests the resources taken out by Ye Hao and the resources obtained from the Sima family, he should naturally become the imperial middle-level force.


    Royal middle class.


    What does this mean?


    Even if a real sword fights against an imperial mid-term force, Yan Huangzong can contend positively.


    Of course, if you use some asymmetric means, even the power of the imperial peak is not an opponent?


    It took a long time for Xu Bingshuang to recover. "Can we really become the imperial high-level forces of Yanhuang Zong?"


    "Do you doubt?"


    "Don''t the God Emperors master the meaning of time?"


    "What do you think the Divine Emperor can master?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing. "As far as I know, the Divine Emperor''s early time is only two or three times the proportion of time, and the Divine Emperor''s middle five or six times. The ratio, the time ratio of the god emperor''s high order is about ten times, and the peak of the god emperor can reach twenty or thirty times."


    Zhao Zu is at the top of God Emperor''s Peak.


    But even this way, Zhao Zu just made the overall level of his small world at a time ratio of thirty times.


    "But Zhou Zu is gone now."


    "Zhou Zu is gone, and me."


    "you--?"


    Just when Xu Bingshuang was surprised, Ye Hao appeared in his small world with Xu Bingshuang.


    "You feel it?"


    Xu Bingshuang felt suspicious for a while, and soon she was shocked in her eyes.


    "Twelve times the proportion of time." Xu Bingshuang said in shock.


    "Now do you know my source of confidence?" Ye Hao looked at Xu Bingshuang with a smile.


    "But what about resources? If you want to become an imperial high-level force, you will undoubtedly need a lot of high-level resources." Xu Bingshuang soon thought of a problem.


    "There are three major forces under Yan Huang Zong." Ye Hao said softly, "Yan Huang Zong, Hua Xia Zong, Sky Eye Organization."


    "What? Your eye tissue is yours?" Xu Bingshuang couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    She didn''t expect Ye Hao to secretly arrange the Sky Eye organization.


    "The resources obtained by the Tianyan organization are not inferior to the Yanhuangzong and Huaxiazong, which is why the Tianyan organization can become the largest intelligence organization in God Realm in such a short time?" Ye Hao looked at Xu Bingshuang and said softly, "Now the Tianyan organization The members have spread all over the gods, and their scale is still expanding." Ye Hao paused and said, "It''s time for the Tianyan organization to feed back."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Bingshuang said puzzled.


    "The powerful intelligence capability of the Tianyan organization is itself a resource. The next time Yan Huangzong will send experts to combine with the intelligence obtained by the Tianyan organization to plunder resources." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Now God Realm has too many unowned resources.


    The masters of Yan Huangzong can take advantage of it.


    As soon as Ye Hao ordered the intelligence personnel organized by Xiatianyan to take action one after another, every piece of intelligence was delivered to Ye Hao''s hands. Ye Hao dispatched corresponding soldiers according to the value of those intelligences.


    A large number of resources were continuously transported to Yanhuangzong.


    Xu Bingshuang had completed many tasks due to her guilt, and Ye Hao also let Xu Bingshuang go.


    Xu Bingshuang''s cultivation practice is now a high-level god king. Not many people in the entire god realm can kill her. Besides, who doesn''t know that Yan Huangzong is standing behind her, and who dares to provoke her anyway?


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    Soon ten years passed.


    In recent years, Yan Huangzong''s investment in Zongmen has increased year after year, which has caused Yan Huangzong to emerge one master after another.


    In just ten years, the number of Yan Huangzong¡¯s true dragons has doubled to 60, and the number of Qianlong has increased from one hundred to three hundred.


    Of course, Huang Zong also paid a huge price in order to achieve this point, that is, most of the resources obtained in various places hit Zongmen.


    At this time, Tang Pina and the first group of high-rises who went to the temple came back.


    Tang Pian was taken aback when he saw the development of Zongmen.


    Because Zongmen''s overall strength has increased several times.


    "Do you want to invest like this next?" Tang Pianping said with some anxiety.


    "During this decade, the strength of the Tianyan organization has skyrocketed several times, and now the God Realm is still expanding, and all kinds of heaven and earth treasures are everywhere." Ye Hao said with a smile, "We Yan Huangzong does not need to worry about resources at all."


    "Have you saved it?" Tang Pian looked at Ye Haodao.


    "In the past few years, I have divided the resources into four, one for Yanhuangzong, one for Huaxiazong, one for Tianyan organization, and one for the small world government." Ye Hao said softly, "the three forces are also separate Some are stored, so you don¡¯t need to worry about Yanhuangzong crashing."


    Tang Pian thought about it and said, "I am worried that this state will not last long?"


    "Are you referring to the imperial power entering the world?" Ye Hao immediately understood what Tang Pian meant, "It''s okay, you can rest assured that the imperial power entering the world can only be entered in batches. There will be a long time, so Yan Huangzong has time."


    Ye Hao''s guess is correct.


    Because it was not until thirty years later that the masters of the major dynasties began to come.


    And their advent really changed the situation of God Realm.


    The descendants of the dynasties before did not affect the king-level forces, but as the gods of these dynasties came one after another, those king-level forces had to face choices.


    Is it a compromise or a struggle?


    This is a problem.


    The second is more, to be continued.

 2492 Chapter 2491 Ancient Battlefield

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The coming King of Gods is not only the early stage of King of Gods, but their fighting power is extremely powerful. Under the same rank, King of Kings is not their opponent at all.


    In addition, the dynasty is not only the god king strong, the god king strong side is followed by millions of elite soldiers, it can completely confront the front of a dynasty.


    "This is the king of the imperial power?"


    "We haven''t improved yet?"


    "According to the current situation, the high-level god king of the imperial forces is coming soon."


    "There is not much time left for us."


    "Actually, we did not have a chance. According to the information I got, the reason why the major dynasties now come to the great gods is because there will be king-level resources in Divine Realm. Then we can rely on these resources to rise."


    "Can we fight for the kings of the great dynasties?"


    "It will be together then."


    "Don''t you find that the number of god kings coming from various emperors far exceeds that of the god kings in our god territory?"


    "What''s the matter? There are various contradictions among the emperors."


    "What else do you pay attention to at this time? If you can''t take advantage of this wave of resources, there will be no chance in the future."


    "Yeah, can''t you set foot in the realm of God Emperor?"


    Eastern domain!


    In an unknown mountain, a figure sat cross-legged, the power of the mountains and rivers flowing from the mountain continuously poured into his body, nourishing his body and soul.


    I don''t know how long a figure has appeared in the mountains silently.


    After a few moments, the figure opened his eyes.


    "Mo Mo, why are you here?"


    "I sent the information to the son." Mo Mo came to Ye Hao''s side with a smile.


    "What kind of information needs you to send it specifically?" Ye Hao said and took over the information in Mo Mo''s hands.


    "Isn''t I thinking about you?" Mo Mo laughed.


    "How do I think you want to come out to play?" Ye Hao quipped.


    "Where? I really want to be your son," Mo Mo said quickly.


    Ye Hao smiled and looked at the information in his hand.


    "Ancient battlefield." Ye Hao''s face changed slightly after seeing the information.


    Because if the ordinary ancient battlefield would not be sent to Ye Hao.


    General information was handled by Tang Ping.


    After reading this information, Ye Hao''s expression became dignified. "Has Xu Bingshuang already rushed past?"


    "Yeah, not only Xu Bingshuang went away, Feng Huachang and Liu Jingyi also went." Mo Mo said softly.


    "Hao Ran Zhengzong?"


    "Dragon Elephant God King and Su Mingtu of Haoran Zhengzong hurried away first."


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    Su Mingtu, the head of the Haoran Zhengqi Sect, after getting the indispensable source skills, went further into the realm of God King.


    "Mo Mo, you are practicing here." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Ah, I still want to stroll?" Mo Mo said bitterly.


    "This is a rare place to stay." Ye Hao glared at Mo Mo. "Others don''t want such a chance."


    "Okay." Mo Mo said reluctantly.


    Ye Hao rubbed Mo Mo''s head and walked towards the outside world.


    The opening of the ancient battlefield attracted the attention of many monks, because some monks discovered the origin of the god king in the ancient battlefield.


    God King Origin!


    It is possible to set foot in the realm of God King after getting the source of God King.


    Who can hold back this temptation?


    "In addition to the origin of the god king, the ancient battlefield also has some treasures of the god king strong."


    "I heard that a monk found the god royal liquid in it."


    "Now whether it is the God King of God Territory or the King God of the Imperial Power, he has passed."


    "The ancient king of the ancient battlefield initially estimated that it exceeded 1,000."


    "Yeah, when we go to the presence of God, we are going to death."


    "That doesn''t belong to our battlefield at all."


    "No, it would be wrong if you thought that way. The ancient battlefield restricted the cultivation of the god king."


    "limit?"


    "The ultimate combat power that ancient battlefield can use is the peak of the combined god realm, and the monk''s mind is greatly restricted in it."


    "There are many strong people''s grudges in that ancient battlefield. If anyone dares to take God to scan everywhere, he will find death."


    "If we say this, can we break through?"


    "Yeah, go together."


    When the news spread, more and more monks went to the ancient battlefield.


    When Ye Hao came to the entrance of the ancient battlefield, he found that there were millions of monks watching here.


    "The youth supreme of God Realm has almost gone."


    "Doesn¡¯t the youngest Supreme Masters worry about the fall?"


    "The Juvenile Supreme itself is not weak in the Divine Realm, and who doesn¡¯t have a hole card in their body? Therefore, even the veteran Divine Strong will not dare to provoke them, because if you can¡¯t kill them completely, the behind God King will trouble you."


    "Say that, I don''t believe no one dares their ideas?"


    "Isn''t Luo San of the Luolan dynasty robbed? I heard that Luo San was a mysterious young man."


    "I''m really not afraid of death."


    Ye Hao walked towards the entrance after listening for a while.


    There was a faint dry choking breath in the air, and there was a faint sound that fainted my mind in the distance. Ye Hao looked down and the ground beneath them dried up.


    This world is broken.


    It is impossible to give birth to life anymore.


    Ye Hao narrowed his eyes and looked around. The golden body in the sea immediately opened his eyes, and an unparalleled divine thought spread towards the surroundings.


    The next moment Ye Hao felt an invisible force added to his body.


    The power of the rules!


    Ye Hao suddenly realized that this invisible force was the power of the rules.


    Just when the force of the rule wanted to obliterate Ye Hao, the golden body in his knowledge of the sea shook gently, and the force of the rule disappeared in Ye Hao''s shocked look at the next moment.


    "Jin Shen is not afraid of the power of the rules here?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Ye Hao used the strength of the king level just now, and the result really led to the obliteration of the rules here.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the golden body could stop it.


    "The golden body is formed by the accumulation of merits, it should be a special existence." Ye Hao secretly said.


    If that''s the case, Ye Hao is completely taboo here!


    Thinking of Ye Hao''s face showed excitement here.


    Thinking of Ye Hao in this way, he used the strength of the king-level peak, and the majestic Shen Nian covered the whole circle in a flash.


    You must know that the mind is greatly restricted here.


    Ye Hao tried it before.


    His current cultivation level is the sixth level of the god level, which is equivalent to the high level of the gods of ordinary monks, but Ye Hao¡¯s thoughts only cover a radius of ten miles.


    Ten miles away!


    The third is more, to be continued.

 2493 Chapter 2492: The death of Fan Xinjue

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The source of the God King has never been so easy to obtain.


    Wang Zuimo and the masters of the Dandao General Pavilion have been swaying in the ancient battlefield for a day. They have gained nothing but a few magic weapons without spirituality.


    "What''s that?" At this moment a girl pointed to a group of radiances not far away.


    Wang Zuimo and others watched it one after another.


    "The light of the origin."


    "That''s the origin of the god king strong."


    "I didn''t expect that we even found the origin of the god king."


    Wang Zuimo and others came to the group of Yuanyuan and immediately showed surprise in their eyes.


    "This is the origin of an intermediate god." An old man checked and said with a smile.


    "This group of sources can easily create a god king." Another old man nodded.


    Just as Wang Zuimo was about to put it away, a feather arrow came out of the air and shot at Wang Zuimo''s feet.


    Wang Zuimo''s face suddenly gloomy.


    "Who?"


    "I."


    Looking at the face of Wang Zuimo, who is here, is full of unwholesome looks, "Fan Xinjue, can''t you find death?"


    The newcomer is not someone else, it is Fan Xinjue of Qidao Zongge.


    Wen Yanfan Xinjue said indifferently, "Wang Zuimo, as the so-called see has a share, shouldn''t you want to swallow this god king''s origin alone?"


    "I discovered this source of God King, why should I give you?" Wang Zuimo snorted coldly.


    "The reason I have already told you, you can not give it, but I am afraid that you will not be able to bear the consequences." Fan Xinjue said that the masters with a pulse of art here surrounded them, and they all held strong fluctuations in their hands. Magic weapon.


    Dan Dao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    On the battle force weapon path can be ranked first, because they have many magic weapons.


    If you can''t beat it, you can smash it with your magic weapon.


    "Miss, will you compromise?" an old man whispered.


    If a bloody conflict really occurs, they are not Fan Xinjue''s opponents at all.


    A cold light flashed in Wang Zuimo''s eyes.


    She couldn''t wait to kill Fan Xinjue and others.


    It is a pity that Wang Zuimo does not have this strength.


    Her current cultivation is only the fifth level of the God Realm, and far from the ability to control the Hejin Realm.


    This situation can only bleed into conflict without compromise.


    "How do you want to allocate?" Wang Zuimo said after a while.


    "This group gave me the source." Seeing Wang Zuimo compromised, Bu Fan Xinjue''s mouth burst into a sneer.


    "All for you?" Wang Zuimo suddenly angered.


    This is a snatch!


    "The ancient battlefield is very large, Wang Zuimo, do you think it is necessary to beat us to death here?" Fan Xinjue stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    When Wang Zuimo was about to say something, the old man in the Dandao Pavilion pulled Wang Zuimo.


    "Forget it."


    "Yeah, miss, forget it."


    "There is no need to clash with them because of this group of god kings." The masters of the Dandao Pavilion have persuaded.


    Because I can''t beat it.


    Wang Zuimo''s fist clenched involuntarily.


    "No, they deceive people too much." Wang Zuimo angry, "prepare me to fight."


    As Wang Zuimo''s voice fell to the masters of the Dandao General Pavilion, he had to take orders to take out the magic weapon to prepare for battle.


    This time Fan Xinjue''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    "Wang Zuimo, for this group of god kings, do you really want to start the battle?"


    "Today either you died or I died." Wang Zuimo said with a shot.


    No ambiguity.


    The vast boxing fist turned into a phoenix rushing towards Fan Xinjue.


    "You are crazy." Fan Xinjue''s face changed a lot.


    The Jidao General Pavilion has an advantage here, but it does not mean that it has overwhelming strength.


    Even if they win on this side, they will have to lose a lot.


    This is not what Fan Xinjue wants to see.


    "kill."


    "Shoot."


    "Kill all the clutter of the Qi Dao Pavilion." Since the master of the Dan Dao Pavilion decided to take action, he wouldn''t hide it.


    The two sides immediately fought together.


    A casualty occurred on both sides.


    The master of Qi Dao Pavilion was frightened for a while, because the master of Dan Dao Pavilion was not afraid of death.


    "Since the Dandao General Pavilion does not talk about emotions, then we will kill them all."


    The masters of Qidao General Pavilion changed their colors one by one.


    "Which person does not have good things in the Dandao General Pavilion, this is a good opportunity for you to make a fortune." Fan Xinjue bewitched, "If you miss this village, you will not have this shop."


    I have to say that human nature is greedy.


    The monks in Qi Xinjue''s Taoist Pavilion also became fierce one by one.


    Soon, there were three masters in Dandao General Pavilion who were hit hard.


    "Wang Zuimo, the biggest mistake you made is that you shouldn''t provoke me?" Fan Xinjue looked at Wang Zuimo, who was imprisoned in the Vajra Circle.


    After playing a few tricks just now, Fan Xinjue found that he was not Wang Zuimo''s opponent.


    So Fan Xinjue decisively used the magic weapon.


    Wang Zuimo was imprisoned by the magic weapon without notice.


    "Fan Xinjue, even if you eat us, you have to suffer heavy casualties." Wang Zuimo said as he charged toward the Vajra Circle.


    "This is not something you should care about." Fan Xinjue said as he took out a small sword with colorful blossoms, and the small sword bloomed with horror fluctuations as soon as it was taken out.


    "not good."


    "Rune sword."


    "This is the Rune Sword fed by the monks'' hard work."


    "Miss is in danger."


    After seeing this scene, the masters of Dandao General Pavilion rushed towards Wang Zuimo.


    It''s a pity that they were all blocked by the masters of Qidao General Pavilion.


    Seeing that the rune sword was about to penetrate Wang Zuimo, a figure appeared strangely in front of Wang Zuimo, and then in the shocked expression of the audience, two fingers caught the rushing rune sword.


    "How is it possible?" Fan Xinjue exclaimed.


    That rune sword is equivalent to a blow from the peak master of God Realm.


    How can this man hold between two fingers?


    "Give it back to you." There was a hoarse voice in the figure''s mouth.


    Whoo!


    Fu Jian returned much faster than when Fan Xinjue threw it.


    Fan Xinjue''s eyebrows pierced with a pop.


    The look in his eyes suddenly dimmed.


    Because this sword runs through the depths of his wheel platform.


    His soul disappeared in an instant.


    "You actually killed the son."


    "Do you know who the son is?"


    "Kill him." The master of the Qidao General Pavilion growled.


    Ye Hao looked at the group of guys disdainfully and summoned a great sword.


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Ye Hao cut out the three swords like a ghost.


    The Three Swords dropped into the Qidao Realm Pavilion, and the existence of the three peaks of God Realm was killed.


    Ye Hao naturally does not have such strength now, he actually used the strength of Jin Shen.


    After all, he is now only in the sixth floor of Divine Realm.


    The fourth is more, to be continued.

 2494 Chapter two thousand four hundred and ninety-three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The peak of Heshen Realm refers to the existence of the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth layers of Heshen Realm.


    Even if Ye Hao''s combat strength is strong, it is impossible to cross so many realms?


    And after the golden body influenced the other person''s intellect, then it became easier to kill the other party.


    The remaining masters of the Qidao General Pavilion were all stunned, and then there was a panic on their faces.


    "You are so unscrupulous in slashing the masters of Qi Dao Pavilion, don''t you worry about Shi Ji Dao Pavilion liquidating you?" A middle-aged man tremblingly pointed to Ye Hao Dao.


    "Do you think I will be afraid of your Qi Dao Pavilion?" Ye Hao said that his figure appeared strangely beside the middle-aged man, and then the sword in his hand easily penetrated into his heart.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    Ye Hao''s figure flickered once and the master of the Taoist General Pavilion fell.


    After more than a dozen breaths, all the masters of Qidao General Pavilion fell.


    "Give me their bag of heaven and earth, do you have any comments?" Ye Hao looked at Wang Zuimo and said with a smile.


    "No-no." Wang Zuimo busy.


    Who dares?


    This is a killing god.


    So many masters in Qidao General Pavilion said that they would kill.


    Not even a true god king can do this?


    Ye Hao''s mind moved Fan Xinjue''s Qiankun bags away, and then Ye Hao burned Fan Xinjue''s flesh to ashes.


    "Farewell."


    "Slow down." Wang Zuimo came up, "I haven''t asked your son to surname?"


    "You asked me for my name, it hurts me." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Me." Wang Zuimo said that he suddenly realized why Ye Hao said so?


    "Be careful later." Ye Hao''s voice sounded in Wang Zuimo''s ears at that moment, "When you are in danger, you will silently read my name in your heart, you know?"


    Wang Zuimo''s pupils could not help shrinking.


    Ye Hao?


    how is this possible?


    How could Ye Hao be so strong?


    But then Wang Zuimo''s expression became Gujing''s waves.


    He cannot let others see the clues.


    It stands to reason that he followed him to the heart of Dan Dao Pavilion, but who can guarantee that these guys are absolutely loyal?


    It would be bad if Ye Hao''s identity was exposed.


    and many more.


    What did Ye Hao mean just now?


    Encountered danger and meditated on his name in my heart?


    Does it mean that he will appear in meditation on his name?


    Isn¡¯t this the emperor¡¯s ability?


    Can Ye Hao do it?


    "Ye Hao, Ye Hao, Ye Hao." Wang Yezui secretly said after Ye Hao left for some time.


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared in the vicinity of Wang Zuimo before half a breath.


    He looked at Wang Zuimo with surprise and secretly said, "What happened?"


    "It''s okay, I just try to call you in my heart. Is it effective?"


    "Your sister." Ye Hao has a kind of egg pain feeling.


    Can this be tried?


    "How did you do it?" Wang Zuimo asked with a smile.


    "I''m leaving." Ye Hao left the sentence next.


    Ye Hao is very busy.


    Because he just used Shennian to scan this space and time and found several treasures.


    Now he has to go to collect it!


    Ye Hao quickly found two groups of God King Origins, four Qiankun bags, and six magic weapons.


    The four Qiankun bags were left by the falling god king, and Ye Hao found thousands of drops of god royal liquid and billions of high-grade god stones in it.


    After collecting these resources, Ye Hao once again used the spirit of Wang-level peak.


    Instantly enveloped a radius of 10,000 kilometers.


    Compared to other monks, Ye Hao is much simpler than a headless fly.


    Under the carpet-like exploration of Ye Hao, it didn''t take long to probe the entire ancient battlefield, and during this period Ye Hao received a total of 200 God King sources, more than 1,000 pieces of various kinds. Such magic weapon and more than two thousand Qiankun bags.


    After getting these things, Ye Hao realized that he had made a lot of money.


    These things cannot be brought out even by the high dynasty.


    Ye Hao believes that after Yan Huangzong digests these things, he can break his wrists with the higher dynasty.


    Of course Ye Hao also knew that the monks who had come in before must have received some resources, but Ye Hao had no intention of looting from these monks.


    I have already obtained most of the resources here, there is no need to rush to kill it, right?


    In addition, there is a place in this ancient battlefield that Ye Hao has not explored yet, and he vaguely feels that place is the core of the ancient battlefield.


    It''s just that there is a strong barrier in that place, unless it is possible to use the power of the Divine Emperor level, it is possible to burst, but Ye Hao does not want to use this level of strength now, because he believes that there must be someone closely monitoring the Divine Emperor level. power.


    No need to take this risk?


    Since the ancient battlefield opened, there is no reason why the core area should not be opened.


    Just wait slowly.


    In the following time, Ye Hao fervently raised the wraiths here.


    It''s just that the density of wraiths here is not even comparable to the sanctuary of the sanctuary, so Ye Hao would like to let Jinshen advance again without doubt.Of course, I met some guys who wanted to rob him on his way to the wraith, and those guys were all robbed by Ye Hao.


    That day Ye Hao came to a lake.


    He found that the water quality here has become too bad to drink.


    He waved his majestic power into the lake, and the lake became clear in just a few breaths.


    This is the ability to live in a god realm.


    Turn decay into magic.


    Ye Hao crouched down and picked up a handful of water to wash his face.


    After washing his face, Ye Hao detained a pheasant from the small world, slaughtered this pheasant and shed hair to remove the five internal organs, and then began to marinate. After marinating for about an hour, Ye Hao only baked on the grill.


    After a while, the pheasant''s fat spewed out, and Ye Hao took out some sauces and smeared on it from time to time.


    When the roast was about to finish, a woman came by. She glanced at the barbecue on the grill and then threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag. "There are ten thousand high-grade god stones in the Qiankun bag. This roast chicken belongs to me. "


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at the Qiankun bag, "Not for sale."


    "One hundred thousand." The girl threw another Qian Kun bag.


    "Not for sale."


    There was a chill in the girl''s eyes, and she stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "Finally ask you, do you sell or not?"


    "Not for sale."


    "Looking to death." The girl was not a good man, and she slaped towards Ye Hao when she heard a slap.


    Seeing that he was about to fan Ye Hao, he was wiped out invisible by a gentle force around Ye Hao.


    "How is it possible?" the girl said uncertainly.


    "Don''t disturb me eating chicken." Ye Hao ripped off a chicken leg and ate it.


    The girl swallowed spittingly.


    Then he punched Ye Hao again.


    Fifth, we will continue tomorrow.

 2495 Chapter two thousand four hundred and ninety-four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!What the girl didn''t expect was that this punch still didn''t hurt Ye Hao.


    "You-how did you do it?" The girl thought that she had used the power of the peak of God Realm this time. She believed that even the early existence of the God King could not be easily resolved, but Ye Hao did not even move. The movement dispelled her attack.


    Ye Hao glanced at the girl, "Shen Miaoxiang, do you want to die?"


    Wen Yan''s pupil shrank, "Who are you?"


    As a killer, Shen Miaoxiang thought she was hiding well.


    It''s just how she knew that Shen Miaoxiang''s cover under the powerful perception of Ye Haojin didn''t make any sense at all.


    In addition, Ye Hao, the art of concealment, is also proficient.


    "You don''t need to know who I am." Ye Hao said that he pulled off a chicken leg and threw it to Shen Miaoxiang.


    Shen Miaoxiang quickly caught it, she sniffed it at the tip of her nose, and then lightly opened her lips and took a bite.


    "Aren''t you afraid of poison?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Is it poisonous, do you think I can''t smell it?" Shen Miaoxiang snorted coldly.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing, but nibbled silently.


    Shen Miaoxiang finished the chicken legs in a few bites, then ran to Ye Hao and whispered, "I still want to eat."


    Ye Hao tore the roast chicken in half and handed it to Shen Miaoxiang.


    "What seasoning do you use for baking?"


    "This-secret." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Stingy." Shen Miaoxiang gave Ye Hao a dissatisfied look.


    While Shen Miaoxiang was enjoying herself, Ye Hao suddenly looked towards the center of the ancient battlefield.


    Because just now Ye Hao felt that the core of the ancient battlefield was weakened a little bit, so after a dozen breaths passed, Shen Miaoxiang seemed to sense something. She stood up and looked at him dignifiedly. far away.


    "Has the core of the ancient battlefield finally opened?" Shen Miaoxiang murmured.


    "What do you know?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Once the core of the ancient battlefield is opened, the king-level beast will be released."


    "King-level beast?" Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "Yes, the king-level beast." Shen Miaoxiang said solemnly.


    "If this is the case, who can stop the monks on the battlefield?"


    "Then there will be no restrictions on king-level masters."


    "That''s it." Ye Hao stood up as he said.


    Because he felt that the enchantment in the middle of the battlefield was gradually declining.


    According to this decline rate, it may not take long to enter it.


    Slightly pondering Ye Hao went towards there.


    "You wait for me." Shen Miaoxiang wiped her mouth and chased towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao saw a shocking scene when he came to the heart of the battlefield.


    The enchantment became apparent.


    The colorful enchantment envelops the core of the entire ancient battlefield.


    And within the enchantment, a tyrannical beast roared towards the enchantment, and the waves they sent out made the monks watching around change.


    "Are these fierce beasts kings of gods?"


    "Can''t you feel the fluctuations in them?"


    "Are there thousands of these beasts?"


    "Thousands of gods?"


    "I think we still withdraw?"


    "Have you seen anything at the heart of the battlefield?"


    "Pharmacy."


    "Is that strain the king?"


    "There are king-level medicinal herbs in the medicine garden."


    "I am afraid that there are hundreds of king-level medicinal herbs."


    "Furthermore, these fierce beasts are also treasures. If they can get their essence, it will be an improvement to our cultivation."


    "I just want to know if the god king on our side can stop these fierce beasts?"


    "Afraid that these god kings are unwilling to stop?"


    "This is a big gamble."


    Soon after, Wang Zuimo brought the masters of the Dandao General Pavilion here.


    "Can you resist?" Ye Hao asked Wang Zuimo.


    "This time there is a master at the peak of the God King, and I also have my father''s law of refining on my body." Wang Zuimo said softly, "I couldn''t use the king''s law before, but I didn''t have this scrutiny later. Now."


    "In short, be careful." Ye Hao said with concern.


    "You care so much about me?" Wang Zui ink eyes flashed.


    "Who cares about you?" Ye Hao looked at Wang Zuimo.


    "Let''s find an opportunity to make an appointment?" Wang Zuimo said with a three-point charm in his voice.


    "Wang Zuimo, don''t play with fire." Ye Hao was a little moved by Wang Zuimo''s words.


    "I was playing with fire, so I asked you if you want to get hooked?" Wang Zuimo said boldly.


    Ye Hao is waiting to say what suddenly felt something.


    He stared in amazement at a man in black with a hat in the distance.


    Demon!


    Why did the demon come here?


    What surprised Ye Hao was that the cultivation of the demon had already reached the high-level realm of God.


    Is this a bit faster?


    What the devil is practicing is swallowing the power of heaven, but it does not mean that the devil does not need to polish its foundation.


    In fact, his original practice is an imperial high-level exercise-Demon Eater.


    But now the heart demons have reached this level without the time bonus, and it is a bit unreasonable.


    It seems that the Devil has encountered some adventures.


    However, Ye Hao did not intend to recognize him, but secretly prepared to see his hole cards.


    "Ye Hao, don''t you hate me?" Wang Zuimo asked Ye Hao with great anxiety when he saw Ye Hao ignoring him.


    "No." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Really?" Wang Zuimo stared at Ye Haodao.


    "Really." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then do you like me?" Wang Zuimo asked carefully.


    "Like." Ye Hao looked at Wang Zuimo''s expectant eyes softly.


    Wang Zuimo is one of the ten beauties of God Realm, and is also the little princess of the Dandao Pavilion. Both the identity and appearance are the best choice.


    Now she let go of the girl''s restraint and took the initiative to pursue Ye Hao. Ye Hao said that being unmoved was false.


    "Do not lie to me?"


    "If we don''t wait for this matter to end, shall we make an appointment?"


    "it is good."


    After finishing this sentence, Wang Zuimo''s face turned red, and at the same time her heart was full of sweetness.


    Ye Hao, did you promise yourself?


    As the enchantment became thinner, some monks chose to leave.


    They are not guarded by king-level masters. If they don''t leave at this time, they will find death, but most monks choose to stay.


    As the so-called wealth insurance seeks.


    Missing this opportunity may never happen again.


    I don¡¯t know how long the enchantment has broken like a mirror, and then thousands of king-level beasts rushed towards Ye Hao and others, and the vast murderous intention turned into an invisible horse. Come.


    It was then that Ye Hao''s golden body shot instantly.


    A soft radiance wrapped Ye Hao''s body, and at the same time, Jin Shen also divided a mind to help Wang Zuimo and others to block the murderous intention.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    Even if the gods and kings in the field shot, many monks fell on the spot.

 2496 Chapter two thousand four hundred and ninety-five

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!These fierce beasts have been imprisoned for not knowing how many years, at this time when they were born they wished to kill everything in front of them.


    They shouted the long river.


    This scene changed the presence of God King.


    But then they resolutely greeted them.


    Which one can reach the realm of God King is the weak?


    Who is afraid of who?


    The two sides soon collided together.


    However, some of the gods on the field walked away as soon as they touched, and the goal of their trip was the medicinal herbs in the medicine garden.


    "Want to go?"


    "Have you asked me?"


    "Roar."


    Some fierce beasts deliberately joined forces to build a strong defense line to intercept all the masters on the field.


    Ye Hao hides in the dark.


    He wanted to break the line of defense built by these fierce beasts.


    It is a pity that the line of defense built by the beast is too strong.


    At this moment, Ye Hao suddenly found that the demons took out an ancient mirror, and when the mirror was shining forward, a beam of light appeared, and the beam of light easily penetrated the lines of defense built by those fierce beasts.


    There was a hint of surprise on the demon''s face.


    Immediately he turned into a stream of light and passed the line of defense built by the fierce beast.


    When his figure appeared behind the defensive line of the beast, he waved a mirror in his hand. The mirror turned into an invisible space barrier and blocked the way of the beast.


    "not good."


    "How did that guy go through?"


    "That guy wants to swallow the drug king alone?"


    "If you are still entangled with us, those medicine kings will be robbed." As the human race roared, the fierce beasts also realized this, so after the two sides stopped, they rushed towards the demon.


    But the next thing surprised everyone.


    Because the combined blow of hundreds of masters failed to penetrate the space barrier reflected by the ancient mirror.


    The demon glanced coldly at the guys and was about to turn to get the medicine kings.


    But at this moment he felt a headache in his head, and then a star appeared in front of him, and the demon was planted on the ground.


    Ye Hao dropped the brick in his hand and went to pick the king-level medicinal herbs in the medicine garden.


    Ye Hao appeared quietly beside him when he took out the ancient mirror, and then turned it into a dust and put it on the demon''s clothes, which is why the demon did not find it.


    These are all king-level medicinal herbs.


    Any plant is worth the price.


    After Ye Hao''s cultivation base has set foot on the god king, it can be refined, and then the god king of Yan Huangzong can be promoted in the shortest time.


    Soon after, Ye Hao picked up hundreds of medicine kings.


    "Frustrated."


    "Hundreds of drug kings are all picked clean."


    "Are you eating meat anyway to give us some soup?"


    "Can you stop being such a beast?"


    The god king of the human race and the strong man with the gods scolded.


    Do they think Ye Haote is not something?


    Ye Hao does not have this consciousness.


    After picking these medicine kings, Ye Hao lifted his feet and walked towards a palace not far away.


    "There must be treasures in the palace?"


    "You can''t get this kid."


    "Everyone attacks with a shot."


    "I just want to know what level the boy''s ancient mirror is? How could it be able to withstand the attacks of so many god kings?"


    "Who knows?"


    Under the crazy shot of those god kings, a crack appeared gradually in the ancient mirror.


    At this time, the devil woke up slowly.


    He touched his head and murmured, "What happened just now?"


    "Fool, just now you were knocked down by a brick." An old man scolded in the distance.


    "Are you stupid?" The demon suddenly scolded at the old man. "Old stuff, do you want to die?"


    "You have the ability to kill me." The old man provoked. "You can''t come but you are my grandson."


    Suddenly thinking of something as the demon was about to rush over.


    He glanced at the medicine garden not far away.


    "What about medicinal herbs?" The demon was taken aback.


    "You were cut off just now."


    "That kid just ran into that palace."


    "Boy, if you don''t pass by, there will be no baby at that time."


    "Boy, don''t you remove the old mirror?"


    "The one who shot just now is a god who is against the sky, you will definitely not be the opponent."


    The demon hesitated for a moment and ran towards the palace.


    Remove the ancient mirror?


    Are you kidding?


    The demon knew that if he removed the ancient mirror, those guys would kill himself first.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    After Ye Hao came to the ancient hall, he discovered that there were nine passages.


    And these nine channels are isolated from prying eyes of Shennian.


    Ye Hao hesitated and chose one casually.


    Ye Hao saw a door shortly after entering.


    Ye Hao opened the door and saw one puppet after another.


    Ye Hao Shen Nian scanned and found that there were thousands of warriors here. Ye Hao was shocked that all of these warriors were of the same god level.


    One hundred gods are at the peak, three hundred gods are at the high level, nine hundred gods are at the middle level, and two thousand seven hundred gods are at the beginning.


    Ye Hao clearly wants to have such a lineup as a king-level high-level force.


    Ye Hao put all these puppets into his small world with a wave of his hand.


    Then he walked forward.


    Soon he saw another door.


    Pushing open the door, Ye Hao saw the dazzling array of combat equipment.


    "Can these combat equipment be equipped with a million-level army?" Ye Hao looked at him and was surprised.


    These combat equipments have everything in addition to the following realms of the king level.


    Ye Hao will certainly not be polite.


    After collecting these combat equipment, he continued to walk forward.


    When pushing the third door open, Ye Hao saw a pile of mountain stones.


    Ye Hao estimates that there must be tens of billions in touching these god stones.


    You should know that these are top-grade god stones.


    Even if it is useful to the god-level monks.


    In anticipation, Ye Hao opened the fourth door, and nine light clusters were in sight.


    Ye Hao summoned all nine light groups to his face with a wave of his hand.


    The first light group is an array, the second light group is a gourd, the third light group is a dharma, the fourth light group is a practice, the fifth In each light group is a war sword, in the sixth light group is a god king source, in the seventh light group is a magic pill, and in the eighth light group is a jade bottle, Among the ninth light group is a key.


    Ye Hao reached out and shattered the light cluster around the gourd.


    Shen Nian scanned Ye Hao and found that the gourd turned out to be wine.


    Yes.


    liqueur!


    The difference is that this wine contains the power of terror.


    Ye Hao estimated that he could not bear the power contained in it until he touched God Realm.


    "There is time to study again."


    After Ye Hao threw the gourd into the small world, he went to see the magic pill.


    After studying the vein of Ye Hao on Shendan, his face changed.


    "Breakthrough Dan."

 2497 Chapter two thousand four hundred and ninety-sixth under siege

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Breakthrough Dan."


    You have to know that after reaching the King Realm, the Breaking Pill is almost a priceless market.


    First, there are not many Dan Kings who are capable of refining the Broodbreaking Pill. Second, if you want to refine the Broodbreaking Pill, you need some king-level medicinal herbs. How many years have you been unable to find a king-level medicinal herbs?


    "This breakthrough pill can set foot in the middle of the king level from the early stage of the king level." Ye Hao realized this point and put away the god pill.


    Ye Hao looked at the jade bottle at this moment.


    His mind read a surprise on his face.


    Body wash!


    Ye Hao noticed that the spirit in the jade bottle was very strong.


    "This is for the God King." Ye Hao immediately realized.


    A body wash that can transform the god king?


    This value is unimaginable?


    Finally, Ye Hao''s eyes fell on the key.


    key?


    What is the use of this key?


    Ye Hao looked at it and did not study it, so he hurried towards the front.


    After pushing the front portal open, Ye Hao was surprised to find that he came to the entrance of this palace.


    "Come out?" Ye Hao thought of choosing another channel.


    And it didn''t take long for Ye Hao to enter the second channel and the demon came here.


    He looked at the nine lanes and hesitated and chose one.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to come out again, just as he was about to enter the third channel, the demon happened to walk out of the next channel.


    "Did you just hit me with bricks?" The demon suddenly became angry when he saw Ye Hao.


    "Now it''s important to grab resources." Ye Hao pointed to a passageway, "I just went in this passageway just now."


    Saying Ye Hao walked towards another passage.


    The demon hesitated again and again and still didn''t shoot.


    First, he felt that he was probably not the opponent of the other party; second, he also felt that it was not appropriate to waste time here.


    So the devil chose a channel that Ye Hao didn''t enter and walked in.


    And not long before the two went in, the ancient mirror was declared broken, and then thousands of god kings, thousands of fierce beasts, and tens of thousands of monks rushed here.


    "Nine channels?"


    "Where are they?"


    "These channels isolate the mind!"


    "Everyone went to find them separately."


    Soon these monks turned into nine teams and rushed forward.


    After a while Ye Hao and the Demon appeared at the entrance at the same time.


    They both looked into the distance in unison.


    "They have broken the ancient mirror." The demon stunned.


    "Then they are all in these channels at this time." Ye Hao changed his appearance here.


    "Who is your deity?" The demon also changed his appearance when he asked this sentence.


    He turned into a woman with a low profile.


    Yes.


    woman.


    Ye Hao watched the demon hurt for a while.


    Can you fucking point make you face?


    However, the thought of the demon is himself, Ye Hao is not easy to evaluate anything.


    After about ten breaths passed, Ye Hao and the Demon heard a sound of fighting at the same time.


    The two looked at each other and then concealed their bodies one after another.


    Ye Hao noticed that the demon used a stealth symbol.


    "The king-level pinnacle of invisibility?" Ye Hao looked at the demon''s eyes in amazement.


    This stealth amulet is extremely refined.


    Ye Hao vaguely felt that this invisible charm was approaching the limit of the king-level peak.


    Ye Hao is convinced that anyone who wants to refine this level of invisibility can also get the presence of God Emperor.


    There is also the old mirror that the demon just brought out.


    Also at this level.


    "How come there are these things on the heart demons?" Ye Hao murmured.


    Ye Hao didn''t worry about his stealth.


    Who can find the God King who is present with the help of Jin Shen?


    After a while, hundreds of monks rushed out of the five channels at the same time, and the eyes of these monks showed anger.


    "Damn."


    "The two guys are beasts."


    "Everything in the passage is swept away."


    "What? Everything in your passage has been swept away?"


    "Yes."


    "We don''t even have a root hair in our passage."


    "We didn''t even have sackcloth in our passage."


    Soon the monks of these five lanes realized they were all empty.


    At this time, the remaining four monks walked out one after another.


    The monks of these five passages found that some of them were bleeding.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Are you in danger?"


    "There are treasures in the passage."


    "The combat puppets of the photosynthetic realm have reached as many as four thousand statues."


    "In addition to the combat puppets, there are combat equipment that can be equipped with a million-strong army."


    "Do you know what I saw? Breaking through Dan."


    "I think the most valuable of the nine light groups is the jade bottle."


    "Yeah, I think so too, but the jade bottle is the body spirit."


    "You are wrong, the key should be the most valuable."


    "key?"


    "Do you think that the key has no effect?"


    "I don''t care about this, I don''t have my share anyway."


    "The god king of the dynasty is so powerful that all nine light groups have been robbed by them."


    "No way, no one is their opponent at the same level."


    Just as everyone was talking about it, there was a fierce fighting in the distance.


    "Wang Zuimo, if you don''t hand over the keys, don''t blame me for not being affectionate."


    brush!


    Wang Zuimo hurriedly flew out of the entrance under the support of a master of the Dao Tao Pavilion.


    But at the next moment dozens of figures pulled Wang Zuimo''s way.


    These figures are all kings without exception.


    "Wang Zuimo, hand over the key."


    "Wang Zuimo, this is the resource of our god king, not your junior can touch it."


    "Wang Zuimo, you should know that you can''t keep this key."


    Before, these god kings did not dare to start with Wang Zuimo, because Wang Zuimo had a powerful god king, and now those god kings have been intercepted. When will he not shoot at this time?


    Wang Zuimo watched this group of guys showing sadness and indignation.


    "You are too deceiving."


    "Wang Zuimo, do you have the patience to watch the god king of your Dan Dao Pavilion fall here?" A god king with a coin mark on his face stepped forward and said sharply.


    "Miss." A middle-aged whisper who supported Wang Zuimo, "This is the god of copper money, and he is a high-ranking god."


    Wang Zuimo suddenly realized that the god king around him must not be his opponent.


    "Second Uncle, you''re going to shoot." Tai Shi Yonghui not far away urged the middle-aged people around him.


    Wen Yan Tai Shi Xiu Jun said with a wry smile, "Yong Hui, do you know the situation of our Tai Shi family?"


    The Taishi clan got a batch of combat equipment this time, and it has been targeted by some god kings. What they have to do now is low-key.At this time, rushing up is to find death.

 2498 Chapter two thousand four hundred and ninety-seven

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"But." Tai Shi Yonghui could not help clenching his fists.


    "The key may involve the most precious treasure in the ancient battlefield. At this time, how many gods are there in the sky staring at the key?" Tai Shi Xiujun solemnly said, "Look at it, will you have to kill a bloody bloodstream?"


    "What should I do?" Taishi Yonghui said anxiously.


    "Let Wang Zuimo give up that key." Tai Shi Xiujun solemnly said.


    There are a total of nine keys in the nine channels, but now there are only four left. Who doesn¡¯t want it?


    It can be said that the current key is the hot potato, unless you can deter the king of the audience, otherwise you should not touch this key.


    "Drunk ink, this key is too bad." At this time, the fairy rose secretly transmitted a sound to Wang Zuimo, "Now all parties are staring?"


    "Yeah, drunk ink, don''t persevere." Yao Shishi is also persuading.


    Wang Zuimo''s eyes showed struggling colors.


    In the end she decided to give up.


    How can she not see the current situation?


    But she was not reconciled.


    Just as Wang Zuimo was about to throw the key to the God of Copper Money, a terrifying sword light shattered the void and cut his head.


    The body of the King of Copper Money shook and fell to the ground.


    No more perches.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "The King of Copper Money has fallen?"


    "Where is the soul of the Copper King?"


    "The sword just wiped out his soul just now."


    The monks in the audience were upset.


    No one expected this to happen.


    Just then the second sword light came again.


    This time beheaded a king-level high-level beast.


    The god kings surrounding Wang Zuimo all backed away, and their eyes looked around in amazement.


    They really want to know who shot it?


    It is a pity that no trace of clues can be found anyway.


    It was then that a middle-aged man with a war sword in his hand came out. When he saw Wang Zuimo, his eyes showed a sharp dignity.


    Without extra words came a sword.


    "Minghong Sword King, what are you doing? The middle-aged god king who guarded Wang Zuimo was shocked.


    Why?


    Minghong Sword King is a pinnacle of God King.


    Even if he uses the forbidden technique, he is not the opponent of the opponent?


    But when the sword was cut into the air, a pair of white hands smashed the sword light, and then the big hands slapped towards the body of Minghong God.


    The sweat on Minghong''s whole body suddenly exploded, and a deep crisis enveloped his whole body.


    He shouted an excalibur in his hand and cut a sword pillar thousands of feet in size.


    This sword column is magnificent and has the unpredictable power of ghosts and gods. The monks of the audience looked at the sword column with horror in the eyes.


    They knew very well that even if they rubbed them, they would have to finish playing in minutes.


    But the sword column was not enough to see in front of the pair of big hands, only the slam column was smashed by the pair of hands with a loud bang, and the terrifying shock wave devastated King Minghong on the spot.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Minghong God King is the existence of God King Peak."


    "Is there any strength or weakness in the peak of the God King? Minghong God King is only the eleventh floor of the God King, and the one who shot is at least the twelfth floor of the God King."


    "I didn''t expect the existence of this level to be dispatched."


    "What about this level? There are thousands of god kings in the audience."


    "Yeah, are you afraid that he is a top god?"


    "kill."


    After some monks bewitched the next king after another shot.


    However, the big hands dissolve their attacks one by one. At the same time, the big hands are constantly shooting, and gradually the god king is being hit one after another.


    After lying in the field with hundreds of god kings and fierce beasts, there was no god king dare to take action.


    "Is this guy''s mana constant?"


    "Doesn''t the magnify move consume mana?"


    "I also want to know about this problem."


    How does everyone know that Ye Hao is using a gold body at this time?


    Jin Shen''s cultivation practice reached the seventh floor of God Emperor''s Realm, but now he is using the limit of the God King''s fighting power. In the eyes of everyone, Ye Hao''s every stroke is a big move, but in fact Jin Shen is fundamental It didn''t consume much power.


    Ye Hao could kill thousands of god kings and thousands of beasts on the scene if he wanted to.


    Of course Ye Hao was not so distraught.


    Then Ye Hao plundered the hundreds of gods and fierce beasts that were hit hard.


    This is his booty.


    "Did you do it?" Wang Zuimo secretly gave Ye Hao a voice.


    The thought of Wang Zuimo was intercepted by a stronger thought just after leaving the body.


    "Are you stupid?" Immediately rebuked the thought.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Zuimo asked somewhat puzzled.


    How do you scold yourself?


    "Do you know how many god kings there are? Are you sure your voice can''t be intercepted by others?" Ye Hao glanced at Wang Zuimo.


    Wang Zuimo''s complexion changed greatly.


    What does she do?


    It''s just like a god.


    God kings abound here.


    She whispered in the ears of those gods and whispered?


    If her divine thoughts fell on Ye Hao, it would be clear to tell who shot it?


    "Sorry, I--I don''t know." Wang was drunk and anxious.


    "Just now I was worried that you would pass on the voice, so I left a magical thought nearby." Ye Hao said angrily.


    "I must be careful next time," Wang Zuimo said weakly.


    Ye Hao can''t say anything.


    With Ye Hao''s strong shot, the god king who was present realized that Wang Zuimo had a super master here.


    So no one dared to hit the key.


    But are there three other keys?


    In order to get these three keys, some fierce beasts and God King fought desperately.


    In the end, hundreds of god kings were killed and wounded, and after hitting 200 god kings, the three keys fell into the hands of Shen Miaoxiang, an old god king, and a fierce beast.


    However, Shen Miaoxiang was the key obtained by the master of the skeleton organization.


    There is also an episode in between, that is, the fallen hundreds of god kings and the heavily damaged two hundred god kings¡¯ Qiankun bags were looted by Ye Hao in secret.


    It''s so unbridled.


    Ye Hao''s behavior caused dissatisfaction with a murderous beast, but after the murderous beast was killed, no one had any objection to this matter.


    At this moment, Ye Hao suddenly realized that the key in his arms shook violently, and then he flew out of his control and flew towards the air.


    At the same time, the keys of Shen Miaoxiang and others flew into the air.


    The nine keys merged together and transformed into a multicolored space channel.


    "This kid got three keys?"


    "This woman got two keys?" "That''s wrong, what about the kid who shot the ancient mirror to stop us?"

 2499 Chapter two thousand four hundred and ninety-eighth supreme inheritance

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Have they used illusion?"


    "Wait for me to see?"


    Just around the time when the God King was about to explore the original purpose of Ye Hao and the Heart Demon, six Divine Lights burst out from that space channel to wrap them up.


    As soon as the divine thoughts of those god kings were touched, they were touched mercilessly.


    The next moment Ye Hao and others were wrapped in divine light and entered the colorful passage.


    "Don''t know what is connected there?"


    "Even if you think with your toes, you should know that there is a great chance."


    "It''s a pity."


    "We are here to guard."


    "Yeah, I don''t believe they won''t come out."


    Ye Hao and others appeared in a wide hall when those god kings fought.


    Nine floating light clusters were suspended in the hall.


    Each light group glowed with soft light.


    Can''t see the real.


    But none of the six people on the field acted rashly.


    Just then an old voice rang in the field.


    "The nine light groups have different opportunities." Just then a hunched old man came out of nothingness.


    Ye Hao faintly felt an uncomfortable feeling when his eyes fell on Ye Hao.


    "Evil Spirit." Ye Hao secretly said.


    But there was no slight change on his face.


    "Seniors can tell what''s in it?" The demon looked calmly.


    "Not to say." The old humpbacked man smiled.


    The demon looked at the old humpback and wished to slap in the past.


    He held back the murderous eyes in his heart and fell on the nine light groups.


    "Senior, I wonder if we can only choose one?" Wang Zuimo asked softly.


    "You get a few keys and you can choose several light groups." The humpback old man looked at Wang Zuimo and said lightly.


    Wen Yan Shen Miaoxiang and others looked at Ye Hao and the Demon one after another.


    Because these two guys got three if each, one got two keys.


    "I''ll come first." The fierce beast said and grabbed towards a group of light.


    The light mass exploded in a flash.


    A cheat book fell from it.


    "The blood refining technique in the early stage of the emperor." After seeing the introduction above the cheat book, the face of the fierce beast showed surprise.


    This is an imperial skill.


    With this practice, his cultivation practice said he could not go further.


    "I''m coming." The old fairy king of the human race said that he grabbed a beam of light.


    After the light mass broke, a drop of liquid with endless vitality appeared in the air.


    "This is Yun Lingye." The old fairy king was startled.


    "Yunling Liquid can instantly replenish the power of qi and blood, and relying on this drop of Yunling Liquid can impact the quasi-imperial realm." Wang Zuimo said softly.


    "Quasi-kingdom?" The old fairy king''s fist could not help but clenched.


    In the realm of Immortal King, there is endless Shou Yuan, but he is now clearly at the peak state, in other words, he has lost the qualification to impact the prospective emperor.


    Now after getting this drop of Yun Ling Liquid, you can shock Quasi-Empire Realm with a little preparation.


    You should know that Quasi-Emperor and Immortal King are two completely different stages.


    "I''m coming." Shen Miaoxiang couldn''t help but stretched her hand to smash a light mass.


    In the light group is a golden hairpin.


    The hairpin radiates a soft glow.


    "Goddess peak-level protective magic weapon." Shen Miaoxiang looked at her face and showed disappointment.


    Because this level of magic weapon Shen Miaoxiang is not lacking.


    Wang Zuimo also shot.


    She gained a force that exuded the origin of strong volatility.


    "This is the source of the God Emperor''s rank." Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    This is the origin of God Emperor.


    If the powerful emperor of the emperor takes this group of origins, he will be able to become a Cyclone in a short time.


    Wang Zuimo excitedly gathered up this group of god emperors.


    At this time Ye Hao looked at the demon.


    "You first." The demon glanced at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao smiled and chose three.


    Since you can''t see through it, then choose casually.


    Immediately Ye Hao smashed all three light groups.


    Among the first light group is a tall figure.


    This figure is like a cold iron pouring, and there are violent fluctuations all over the body.


    "The quasi-imperial warrior." Ye Hao stunned.


    Immediately Ye Hao''s eyes fell on the second item!


    It was a black iron box with a wicked breath.


    "This is." Ye Hao looked at the box with wonder in his eyes.


    "Here is the evil spirit." The old humpback glanced at Ye Hao.


    "Evil Soul?" Ye Hao said a little puzzled.At this time, Shen Miaoxiang was discolored, "Evil Soul is an extremely evil soul, they are cultivated by devouring the soul." Speaking of this, Shen Miaoxiang looked at Ye Haodao with warning, "But because the evil soul is too evil. , So sometimes


    It will kill the Lord."


    "Evil Soul?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed an interesting look, "Interesting."


    "Interesting?" Shen Miaoxiang said angrily. "As far as I know, many of the evil spirits have burned themselves in the end."


    "That''s someone else." Ye Hao said confidently.


    The reason why Ye Hao is self-confident is because some of Ye Hao''s practices include the techniques of evil spirits.


    It''s just that Ye Hao hasn''t had a chance to show it.


    "Senior, don''t know how strong the evil spirit in this box is?" Wang Zuimo asked with some concern.


    "In the early stage of God Emperor Realm." The old humpback said lightly, "You must refine that box before releasing the evil spirit, otherwise you will not receive it once you release the evil spirit."


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "Got it." Then he looked at the third item.


    It was a wooden stick with a faint flash of light on it.


    "Lightning strikes the wood?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Isn''t this ordinary lightning strike wood?" The old humpbacked man looked at Ye Haodao. "In fact, this is a forbidden device, which can explode the early strength of the Divine Emperor."


    "The emperor-level ban device?" The eyes of everyone showed envy.


    Not everything can carry the mana of the god-level existence.


    It will burst!


    "The remaining two are mine." The demon said so and grabbed the two light groups into his hands.


    When he saw something in the first light group, the demon''s face turned black.


    Without it.


    Exercises.


    Even if that exercise was the secret method of the early Emperor Shen, the demon still had no interest at all.


    joke.


    Is it true that the mind demons are all in the highest realm of God Emperor?


    Among the second light group is a puppet.


    The princess of the early Emperor of God


    Only then did the satisfaction appear in the mind''s eyes.


    Why?


    None of the current demons have set foot in the realm of God King. It can be said that he needs protection for a long time.


    And this puppet is his best protector.


    "According to the rules, you can get the most keys in addition to the three chances. You can also get the supremacy of the ancient battlefield." The old humpback waver Ye Hao appeared in front of a golden space channel.


    "Go." The old humpback said with a smile.


    Ye Hao looked at the humpback old man in amazement or walked in towards that passage.


    After walking to the end, the terrible magma came into view.


    This is no ordinary magma.Even with Ye Hao''s Xiu Wei today and today, he still felt a burning sensation.

 2500 Chapter two thousand four hundred and ninety-nine The power of Nirvana

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao looked solemnly at the magma in front of him.


    The uneasiness in his heart was more intense.


    There will be supreme inheritance here?


    Daddy?


    At this moment, the old humpbacked man appeared silently in Ye Hao''s hand, and then the old man''s dry hands slammed toward Ye Hao''s back.


    Ye Hao stumbled and fell into the magma uncontrollably. When he struggled, a pair of big hands of flame appeared from the magma. Those big hands held Ye Hao''s arms, some pulled Ye Hao''s thighs, and stopped waists. Embraced.


    "Senior, this is the supreme inheritance you said?" Ye Hao looked at the humpback old man standing on the high platform.


    "The magma here can be wiped out even by the presence of the Emperor level." The old humpback said that two cold cold awns exploded in his eyes, "and your soul will become the most delicious sacrifice."


    "Are you an evil soul?" Ye Hao said coldly.


    "Did you find out now?" The old humpback laughed.


    Ye Hao was about to say something, but the whole body was pulled into the magma by those big hands.


    Is the temperature of magma high?


    Very high!


    Ye Hao stayed in it and was ignited before a few breathing skins.


    pain!


    But this pain is still within the scope of Ye Hao''s tolerance.


    How to do?


    Ye Hao can now rely on the gold body to rush out of magma.


    However, Ye Hao was keenly aware that magma has the ability to quench the flesh.


    Ye Hao has never seen such a horrible magma.


    After pondering for a while, Ye Hao decided to use the magma here to temper his body.


    "Nie." Ye Hao whispered.


    The ancient scriptures on his left hand filled the mysterious fluctuations, and a profound and profound power was added to his body.


    "Pan." Ye Hao said immediately.


    The ancient scriptures on his right hand filled with mysterious fluctuations, and a wonderful and wonderful force covered him.


    And when these two forces blend together, it turns into a brand-new force.


    This force transformed Ye Hao''s body.


    The humpbacked old man on the platform looked coldly at Ye Hao immersed in magma.


    But gradually his face changed.


    After so long, Ye Hao''s soul still didn''t come out.


    This is not common sense.


    You should know that even the Emperor Shen should fall.


    Where does the old humpback know that ordinary god emperors cannot withstand the high temperature of magma? The problem is that Ye Hao''s golden body has reached the seventh floor of god emperor realm.


    This allows Ye Hao to control the temperature of the magma. Otherwise, even if he understands Nirvana, he will still fall after exceeding the limit.


    But the old humpbacked man had no way of knowing Ye Hao''s situation.


    Because magma magical thoughts cannot be detected at all.


    The humpback old man can only continue to wait.


    Unexpectedly, this is the time of day and night.


    "Even the existence of the third layer of God Emperor should be burned to the ground at this time." The old humpbacked man looked at the magma eyes with a look of surprise.


    Ye Hao''s performance is too abnormal."Don''t the kid''s soul escape from the magma? Yes, it must be so. The kid was worried that I would start against his soul, so he didn''t endure the pain of burning his soul." The old humpback quickly Found one


    Self-explanatory explanation.


    Because in addition to this explanation, there can be no other explanation.


    "That kid is a personal thing." The old humpback said with emotion.


    Not everyone can hold back the pain of burning souls?


    "It seems that I have to change my goal." The old man with a humpback turned back to the main hall.


    "I suddenly remembered that there is still a chance here. I don''t know who of you is interested?" The voice of the humpbacked old man fell into the eyes of the demon and others and his eyes suddenly lightened.


    "I."


    "I."


    "I."


    "I."


    "I."


    Whether it was the devil or Wang Zuimo, others raised their hands.


    The chance in the mouth of the humpbacked old man must have been God-level.


    The hunched old man''s eyes looked at everyone, and finally his eyes fell on the demon.


    "You follow me."


    The face of the demon suddenly appeared excited.


    He quickly followed the humpback old man towards the passage.


    But when walking, he had a bad hunch in his heart, and his face suddenly changed when he saw the sky of magma.


    "What about that kid?" the devil said, watching the humpback old man with vigilance.


    "Do you want to see him?" The old humpback stared at the demons eeriely, "Jump in and you will see."


    "This magma can be burned to death even by the emperor?" said the demon, slowly pulling away from the humpback old man.


    Roar!


    Just then the hunchback old man made a magical sound in his mouth.


    This magic sound easily penetrated the sea of ??mind demons.


    The demon''s body wobbled and fell into the magma after a few breaths.


    When he was in contact with the magma, the demon was awakened in pain. When he was about to take off, dozens of big hands grabbed him and pulled him into the magma.


    "I''m fucking." The devil yelled.


    But then his voice was drowned.


    The complexion of the high-temperature heart demon feeling the horror around him becomes difficult to look at.


    The amulet on him is only the limit of the God Realm.


    But the magma here can be killed even in the early stages of the Divine Realm.


    How long can he persist?


    Just when he was anxious in his heart, he saw a figure suddenly.


    I saw that the volatility blooming on that figure became more powerful and vast.


    "Is this in Nirvana?" the demon stunned.


    Before the demon realized this, he quickly swam towards the figure.


    When he reached the figure, he punched him in the head with a punch.


    How to get his nirvana secret without taking this heavy blow?


    It was just at that moment that figure opened his eyes, and the golden eyes in his eyes turned into two mysterious symbols, which fell on the chest of the demon.


    puff!


    Even if there was an amulet to protect the demon, there was a spit of blood.


    "You." The demon looked at the man''s eyes stunned.


    "Did you just want to attack me just now?" Ye Hao smiled at the Demon Road.


    "I just want to see what''s going on with you?" The demon said blushingly.


    Ye Hao looked at the demons with a smile, and continued Nirvana.


    At this time Ye Hao was almost nirvana.


    It has reached the final stage.


    This time using the real Nirvana technique, and with the help of the magma here, his physical strength increased by a third, and Ye Hao''s combat power became more powerful.


    After about a dozen breaths passed, the heart demons had to say, "Can you help me?"


    "How to help?"


    "Teach me your nirvana technique."


    "Do you think I might teach you this kind of inheritance?" Ye Hao could not help laughing.


    "I can come up with resources to exchange."


    "When you fall, those resources are still mine." Ye Hao said indifferently.The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 2501 Chapter 2500

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Do you believe me ruin these resources now?" The devil said, holding the Qiankun bag in a deep voice. "You should know how terrible magma is here."


    "Do you believe I can kill you before you destroy these resources?" Ye Hao said calmly.


    Wen Yan''s face changed.


    At this time, his amulet had already burned for the most part, in other words, Ye Hao''s second blow could not be blocked at all.


    "What do you want?" the devil said, gritting his teeth.


    "What you got in those two channels." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Do you know how many resources those two channels have?" The demon said discoloredly.


    A channel of resources can create a high dynasty.


    But now Ye Hao needs all the resources of the two channels.


    "You can choose not to." Ye Hao shrugged.


    After a moment of hesitation, Ye Hao threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    "Give you."


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept and nodded gently, and then appeared beside the demon in a flash.


    The perspiration of the demons exploded.


    And just then Ye Hao''s left hand slapped on his shoulder.


    The word Nirvana is imprinted on him like a brand.


    The demon shuddered, and a burst of light erupted in his eyes.


    "My body is Nirvana."


    "Yes." Ye Hao said lightly while standing beside the demon.


    "How long can this last?"


    "This depends on your own physique."


    After thinking for a while, the devil nirvana silently.


    Ye Hao knew the golden body in the sea and secretly shot to help the demon to block most of the burning power.


    Otherwise, even if the demons are in Nirvana at this time, they can''t stop the heat.


    After an hour has passed, the heart demons opened their eyes, "I think I am a third stronger at this time."


    "Do you want to multiply the effect several times?" Ye Hao said at the moment.


    There was a shock in the demon''s eyes, "Can you do it?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Help me." The demon said busy.


    Ye Hao didn''t speak but just looked at him playfully.


    As soon as the demon gritted his teeth, he handed Ye Hao a bag of heaven and earth, "This is the secret method of the early God Emperor I just got."


    What surprised the demons was Ye Hao, but he threw it to him casually. "The early stage of the Divine Emperor? You don''t look down on it, do you give it to me?"


    The demon had no choice but to hand Ye Hao a second bag of heaven and earth, "This is the early imperial warrior of that god emperor, is this always okay?"


    Give this combat puppet to Ye Hao, the heart demon''s heart is bleeding.


    Ye Hao took it with a smile, and looked up at the demon faintly, "Not enough."


    The demon''s face suddenly darkened, "Can we not be so dark?"


    "You just don''t agree." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "Then you give me back the puppets," the demon said silently.


    Damn.


    How can this be?


    "What war puppet?" Ye Hao said in a daze.


    "Your uncle," the demon scolded.


    The devil really wants to know how dark this guy''s heart is?


    "I still have something to do. Let''s go first." Ye Hao said and walked towards the distance.


    "Don''t, don''t." The demon said quickly.


    The old humpback is still on it.


    What if Ye Hao leaves?


    "Something?" Ye Hao looked at the heart demons.


    "Here you are." The demon threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept, and his face showed a look of consternation.


    Why?


    There are various resources in Qiankun Bag.


    The sum of these resources is equivalent to one channel.


    "Where did you get these resources?"


    "Don''t worry about this," said Shen Shen, "Can you help me now?"


    Ye Hao groaned and patted the demon''s shoulder with his right hand.


    There was a sudden shock in the demon''s eyes.


    This feeling is like adding Nirvana to your own catalyst. The effect of Nirvana suddenly increased several times.


    In the process of Nirvana, Ye Hao discovered that the potential of the Devil is still at the peak of the Divine Emperor. In other words, if the Devil is not surprised, he will be able to step on the peak of the Divine Emperor in the future.


    But now after Nirvana, the potential of the mind demons will most likely take half a step.


    But it''s just the realm of power that has only just taken half a step.


    The difference from Ye Hao is not a star.


    In fact, from the degree of Nirvana''s evolution, we can see the gap between the heart demon and Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao Nirvana only increased by a third after a day and a night.


    The demon is using Nirvana to increase by one third in just one hour.


    Time gradually passed.


    About three hours later, the demon opened his eyes.


    "My evolution has ended." The demons said with dissatisfaction.


    "You cannot carry Nirvana yourself." Ye Hao glanced at the demons, "Who do you blame?"


    The demon said a little unwillingly, "It''s a pity."


    "This time your strength has tripled." Ye Hao said lightly, "Are you dissatisfied?"


    The eyes of the demon fell on Ye Hao, "Thanks."


    "Okay, I should go." Ye Hao said toward the magma.


    "Wait." The demon quickly caught up with Ye Hao.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you protect me?" the demon said with some embarrassment.


    "No." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    "Do you think this works?" The devil handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag with a smile.


    The devil''s heart succumbed.


    But what if I don¡¯t pretend to be a grandson at this time?


    Ye Hao took the Qiankun bag and glanced, his eyes full of shock.


    Why?


    The resources in this bag are equivalent to the resources of a higher dynasty.


    Ye Hao would like to know how many resources the demon searched during this time?


    But then Ye Hao put away the bag of Qiankun.


    This demon is not a good person?


    As long as he does not hurt the human race, what will he do?


    With a whimper, Ye Hao left the magma with a demon.


    The old humpbacked man standing on the high platform saw Ye Hao with an incredible look in his eyes.


    "you two--?"


    "Are you surprised?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "How could you be safe?" The old humpbacked man looked at Ye Haodao in wonder.


    "You don''t need to know this." Ye Hao urged Jin Shen as he said so.


    Jin Shen''s mouth recites the Scriptures of Duhua. Those tadpoles are made one by one and fall towards the hunched old man.


    The hunched old man was filled with black smoke, but the black smoke couldn''t stop the golden tadpoles.


    what!


    The humpback old man seemed to be scalded and white smoke poured out all over his body.


    "What magical power is this?" the humpback old man asked in horror.


    The humpback old man realized that Ye Hao''s supernatural power restrained him.


    "Kill your magical power." Ye Hao said while increasing the operation of the Duren Jing.


    The humpback old man''s body quickly collapsed by more than half.


    "This is what you forced me to do." The old humpback man said that he ran beyond the king''s power.The second is more, to be continued.

 2502 Chapter 2501 Breaking the Rules

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Power beyond the king.


    That is quasi-imperial.


    The entire space collapsed, and the devastating breath was vast and rushing towards Ye Hao.


    Even though Jin Shen worked the power of the king-level peak, Ye Hao stumbled back toward the rear.


    The demon even fell into the distance with difficulty.


    "Don''t you fucking say you''re sheltering me?" The demon yelled after spitting blood.


    Ye Hao was not in a mood to take care of his heart.


    Whether it is the limit of Divine King Realm or the peak of Divine King Realm, it has never been out of the category of Divine King Realm.


    But the prospective emperor has some characteristics of the god emperor.


    For example, the mana has undergone a qualitative change, which is like ordinary fuel and nuclear fuel. The two sides are not at the same energy level.


    In addition, the prospective emperor has an immortal attribute, even if this part of the attribute is not comparable to the god emperor, but it is not comparable to the god king.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The old humpback attacked Ye Hao with one punch.


    Ye Hao stepped back and forth in the void.


    Soon the ten strokes passed, and the old humpbacked elder saw that he had not yet won Ye Hao, and then he raised Xiuwei to Divine Realm.


    Ye Hao''s face changed.


    It is reasonable to say that the humpback old man used the quasi-imperial level of practice and the supervisory messenger should appear.


    But now the elder humpbacks have used the god emperor-level repairs, but the messenger of supervision still hasn''t appeared.


    "Did you say--?" Ye Hao''s eyes changed when he saw the humpback old man. "Don''t force me."


    "Today I forced you," the humpback old man said grimly.


    "I don''t know what the other party promised to you? But do you believe me after using the power of the god emperor level, the other party simply has no time to save you." Ye Hao sneered.


    The humpbacked old man showed hesitation, but was immediately replaced by firmness, "I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    At this time, the attack of the humpback old man became more severe.


    After the three strokes, even if Jin Shen had the seventh-tier strength of the God Realm, Ye Hao still vomited blood.


    This is equivalent to an adult. You have a stronger body than a child, but now you can only use one finger, can you still stab that child?


    No!


    But children can hit you hard and even kill you.


    Ye Hao is now in this situation.


    Jin Shenkong has the seventh floor of God Emperor Realm''s cultivation behavior, but can only use the king-level limit of combat power.


    Because Ye Hao knew that as long as he used the power beyond the limit of the king level, he would be struck by the guy hidden in the dark.


    "At this time, what are you still hiding?" The demon scolded Ye Hao as he saw it.


    The demon does not care about Ye Hao''s life and death, he cares about his own life and death.


    If Ye Hao dies, he won''t be able to live.


    "You don''t understand." Ye Hao glanced at the demons and then he regained his eyes.


    The heart demon groaned for a moment and then looked at the sky. He faintly felt that there was a glare in the dark peeping here.


    "This kid was targeted by the monitoring messenger? But why did the monitoring messenger target him?" The demon looked at Ye Hao suspiciously.


    After ten strokes, Ye Hao was hit hard.


    "Boy, are you still insisting?" The old humpbacked man looked at Ye Hao''s discoloration.


    "If there is one, you can continue to shoot." Ye Hao sneered, "I fell, and the person behind me will shoot, when you think you can still live?"


    The old humpback hesitated not to shoot.


    And just then he made the appearance of listening.


    Then there was a struggling look in his eyes.


    "Is the other party promised to support you?" Ye Hao laughed, "If the other party''s strength is so great, why don''t you just kill me?"


    The whispered old man was lost in thought.


    "I fell, do you think it might not be investigated? How can I calm down the anger behind me if I don''t hand it over?"


    The old humpback shuddered, looking up at the half-airway, "I refuse."


    "Look for death." The voice of the old humpback fell, a flash of silvery white knife flashed, and the body of the old humpback was split in half and killed on the spot.


    Ye Hao''s pupil shrank.


    The hunchbacked elder has the middle-level cultivation behavior of God Emperor.


    Even if the other party is only in a state of soul now, not everyone can kill it?


    "This time you are lucky." A cold voice exploded in Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea.


    Ye Hao snorted and spurted blood.


    He glanced gloomyly at the half-air path, "I''m your ancestor."


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Hao''s words fell down. A middle-aged man wearing a golden armor appeared in the air. A sword that was filled with shocking intent was hanging around his waist.


    "I said that I am your ancestor." Ye Hao pointed at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes showed a terrifying murderous intent, "I killed you."


    brush!


    The sword around his waist came out of the sheath and turned into a horrible training.


    This training is like a galaxy, rolling towards Ye Hao''s whole body.


    Ye Hao could feel the arrogance of this blow, and he knew he couldn''t stop the knife at all.


    But there was no fear in his face, because a law appeared in his hand.


    This law was given to him by Putuo.


    Last time Ye Hao used this method to resist the temple lord consumed a quarter of the energy.


    Ye Hao is confident that the remaining three-quarters can still kill this middle-aged.


    And just as Ye Hao was about to tear this law, a sword of light crossed the limit of time and space and shattered the blade of the middle-aged man. Then a horrible idea was just like the Yangtze River in the middle-aged sea of ??knowledge. ring.


    "Taihe, do you want to die?"


    Click!


    Taihe''s knowledge of the sea exploded in an instant.


    He screamed and kept rolling in the air.


    "Zhao Zu, what are you doing?" There was a booming sound deep in the sky."What do I do? The rules are set by you, but now you have violated the rules. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I don''t mind making him turn upside down." Zhao Zu''s voice cut through the ancient sky for a while. The whole world


    All were alarmed.


    I don''t know how many big brothers are looking at Zhao Zu standing deep in the sky.


    Zhao Zu held a purple war sword in his hand, and his eyes showed fluctuations that distorted time and space.


    "Don''t Zhao Zu have just been promoted half a step before long?"


    "Yeah, why does his breath make my older generation''s half-strength a bit frightened."


    "Zhao Zu may have the potential to become powerful."


    "Not easy."


    "Does Zhao Zu challenge the half-step power of the older generation?"


    "Look at the war sword in Zhao Zu''s hands?"


    "That war sword seems to be the legendary sword of space?"


    "Sword of Space?"


    "How was the sword of space born?"


    "It''s amazing, after Zhao Zu got the sword of space, it''s almost the same if he didn''t say invincible world, because even the real powerful man can''t help him anymore."

 2503 Chapter 2502 Sword of Space

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I finally know where Zhao Zu''s confidence is."


    "Controlling the sword of space is equivalent to the god of space. For Zhao Zu, moving through space is just like playing."


    "Don''t you know that Han Zu and Wo Zu dare to compete with Zhao Zu?"


    "I think most of you will admonish me?"


    Just when the big brothers secretly communicated, the two figures in a small world filled with birds and flowers were dripping with gloomy faces.


    "What should I do?" Han Zu looked at the small Japanese ancestor.


    "Compromise." Wozu sighed softly.


    No compromises.


    If Zhao Zu didn''t have a sword of space, he wouldn''t compromise even a bloody battle.


    However, Zhao Zu now holds the sword of space and can easily enter their ancestral court.


    Han Zu was silent for a while and stepped out and appeared not far from Zhao Zu.


    "The thing this time is that we violated the rules." Han Zu looked at Zhao Zu with a complicated look.


    Who can think of Zhao Zu ascending so fast?


    Just stepping into the realm of half-step power is not much inferior to their veteran half-step power.


    Now that you have mastered the legendary space sword?


    You need to know that the sword of space is coveted by even the powerful.


    It can be said that after Zhao Zu took control of the Sword of Space, the general trend has become.


    At this time no one can help him.


    Zhao Zu just looked at him quietly.


    Han Zu threw a Qian Kun bag towards Zhao Zu, "This is my guilt."


    Zhao Zu glanced lightly, "How about the Japanese?"


    "These are the compensations from Han Zu and me." Wa Zu silently appeared beside Han Zu.


    The resources that Han Zu put out even if they are half a step, they can hurt their bones.


    Otherwise, how could Zhao Zu expose this?


    "What about you?" Zhao Zu didn''t seem to hear the words of Japanese ancestors.


    A word of killing was revealed deep in the eyes of Japanese ancestors, but then he drew away.


    "To you." Japanese ancestor threw Zhao Zu a Qiankun bag.


    Zhao Zushenian swept this and nodded gently.


    "How do you plan to deal with Taihe?" Zhao Zu pointed to Han Taihe''s direction.


    "What do you mean?" Han Zu felt a sense of ignorance.


    Damn.


    I gave so many resources?How dare you not reveal it?


    "I just dealt with your violation of the rules, and now you deal with the violation of the rules." Zhao Zu said indifferently. "I remember when you said that whoever dared to move beyond the king''s cultivation practice in the Divine Realm would kill?"


    Han Zu''s face changed and changed, "I buy Han Taihe''s life."


    "Not enough." Zhao Zu shook his head slightly.


    "Don''t go too far." Han Zu was angry.


    "Since everyone has set rules, everyone will act according to the rules." Zhao Zu''s eyes fell on Han Zu. "Taihe broke the rules. You only pay for life, do you think it is appropriate?"


    "I paid twice the price." Han Zu gritted his teeth.


    "not enough."


    "Three times." Han Zu almost shouted when he said this.


    You know Han Taihe is the pinnacle of God Emperor.


    Now it takes three times as much resources to buy Han Taihe''s life?


    Even if they have great careers in the Han family, they will be hurt.


    "Okay." Zhao Zu thought and nodded.


    Han Zu then tossed Zhao Zu a Qiankun bag.


    After Zhao Zu took it, the sword in his hand cut out a sword in the direction of Ye Hao, and a door to space appeared.


    The next moment Ye Hao opened the door of space and appeared beside Zhao Zu.


    Both Han Zu and Wo Zu saw this scene of cross-eyed glances in each other''s eyes and saw the color of terror.


    Yes.


    Panic.


    You have to know that they have an endless distance from the direction of God Realm here.


    But now Zhao Zu used the sword of space to open a door easily.


    This is equivalent to folding the space.


    for example.


    Draw a point on the edge of a piece of paper. If you want to go from this point to another point, you have to go from end to end honestly.


    But now Zhao Zu folded this piece of paper, he docked the two points together, and the result arrived instantly.


    "Senior." Ye Hao respectfully saluted Zhao Zu.


    Zhao Zu nodded with a smile, then handed him the second Qiankun bag thrown by Han Zu, "This is the money that Han Zu bought for Han Taihe."


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed struggling colors.


    "I''m just now in control of the sword of space, in other words, I can''t kill these two now." Zhao Zu told Ye Hao, "Besides, these two are involved with taboos, so let''s resolve the grudges at this stage. "


    "I listen to seniors." Hearing Zhao Zu said Ye Hao took it immediately.


    Ye Hao didn''t know what to do.


    Zhao Zu talked about this, and if he embarrasses Zhao Zu, he can only show that he will not come.


    At this time Ye Hao''s divine thought swept the Qiankun bag.


    He was startled immediately.


    "Senior, why are there so many resources in the bag?"


    These resources can easily create a powerful intermediate dynasty.


    "Today I brought Ye Hao here." Zhao Zu pointed to Ye Hao Road. "If there is something wrong with him in the future, don''t blame me for not being affectionate."


    "Zhao Zu, you don''t make any sense if you say this." Han Zu said discoloredly.


    Ye Hao bumped in the future, do you still blame yourself?


    "Yes, Zhao Zu, not like you." Wa Zu echoed.


    "This is your business." Zhao Zu said and took Ye Hao towards the distance.


    After a few breaths, it disappeared completely.


    In Zhao Zu''s small world.


    "I will retreat the sword of refining space for a long time to come." Zhao Zu said to Ye Hao and gave him a dharma. "This is a dharma made by me, and I will be with you."


    "Thank you." Ye Hao respectfully said after taking it.


    "I just felt the abyss when I brought you over."


    "Abyss?" Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "Yeah, that''s the man with the easy face." Zhao Zu whispered, "He has a breath of abyss on him."


    Seeing Ye Hao silent, Zhao Zu said, "The guy in the abyss is very evil, so don''t contact him more."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    But his heart was full of wry smiles.


    He didn''t expect that the demons would cooperate with the abyss. In other words, he and the abyss were already involved.


    So now it is possible to explain why there is a king-level limit mirror and a king-level limit body protection and so on?


    Is it involved?


    Is it a step?


    Ye Hao didn''t have much to worry about.


    After all, there is Dao Zun behind him?


    Dao Zun is a veteran powerful player.


    He didn''t believe that Abyss could beat Dao Zun?


    "Senior, where did Weiyang go?"


    "She went to the depths of Nether to fight."


    "Is it dangerous?"


    "How could it not be dangerous? But after I used the sword of space today, I believe that even if the extreme of the Underworld exists, I dare not easily move Weiyang?"

 2504 Chapter 2503 Allegiance of the Old Immortal King

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Zhao Zu chatted with Ye Hao and sent him home.


    Ye Hao noticed that Han Taihe had disappeared.


    "Do you think you are cheap?" The demon came to him angrily.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about?" Ye Hao said with a blushing face.


    "I''m pitting you fuckin'' pit yourself?" The demon growled towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao pushed away the demon, "Your saliva sprayed on my face."


    "I''ll squirt you." The demon spit at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao avoided the flash.


    "When did you get in the abyss?"


    "How do you know?" The demon stopped and looked at Ye Haodao in wonder.


    "Is this kind of thing hard to guess?" Ye Hao pouted.


    The demon was silent for a while, "Cooperating with the abyss can quickly improve my cultivation."


    "The abyss is evil."


    "I know."


    "You can do it yourself." Ye Hao took a deep look at the abyss, then turned around and left.


    The demon looked staring at Ye Hao''s back, and suddenly he thought of something, "Wait."


    But Ye Hao hastened to leave.


    "Asshole." The heart cursed angrily.


    After leaving the passage, Ye Hao was relieved.


    "That guy didn''t chase it."


    Ye Hao was worried that the demon would let him return his resources.


    Of course Ye Hao will not pay back.


    But I am always embarrassed.


    "What chance did you get?" Shen Miaoxiang looked at Ye Hao and asked.


    "Opportunity? Almost didn''t die inside." Ye Hao said coldly.


    "What''s the situation?" Shen Miaoxiang exclaimed.


    "You will see if you go and see." Ye Hao pointed to the passage.


    Shen Miaoxiang hesitated and walked towards the passage.


    The old god king and the fierce beast hesitated for a moment and then walked in.


    "Don''t you follow along?" Ye Hao gave Wang Zuimo a voice.


    "You can tell me no." Wang Zuimo said softly.


    "Sister, don''t make trouble, if you don''t go, don''t you make them suspect that we are connected?" Ye Hao said helplessly.


    Wang Zuimo just woke up like a dream.


    "Ah, here I go." Wang Zuimo''s voice fell and rushed towards the front.


    After a while the demon came out.


    "Give me that god-class god puppet." The demon said with a black face.


    "I don''t believe that you don''t have a magic weapon of the emperor level?" How could Ye Hao bring it out?


    God-level combat puppet!


    "No."


    "Is it yours? I won''t take it out anyway."


    "Are you afraid of me falling?"


    "How many years do you know you have to live like this?"


    "You need to know that I am your flayer."


    "You also said that you are just my demon."


    "You--?" Demon pointed to Ye Haodao, "Why do I think you are more like Demon than me?"


    "Overwhelming." Ye Hao said shyly.


    Xinmo didn''t want to talk to Ye Hao.


    He waved toward Ye Hao and left.


    He worried that if he stayed on, he would not be able to help.


    Not long after the demon left, Wang Zuimo and others came out one after another.


    "In addition to magma, it''s a grudge."


    "It doesn''t look like a treasure in there?"


    "What did you experience?"


    Faced with the question from everyone, Ye Hao said lightly, "Why don''t you ask where the old man is?"


    Everyone was horrified.


    "Wouldn''t the old man be killed by you?" There was an incredible look in the eye of the fierce beast.


    "What is that old man, I don''t believe you don''t know?" Ye Hao asked, staring at the fierce beast.


    The fierce beast quickly took a step back, "That old man has nothing to do with me?"


    "What do you know?" The old fairy king of the human race looked at the fierce beast, a faint murderous glimmer in his eyes.


    This place is a human race except this fierce beast.


    What about killing it?


    "The old man is an evil spirit," the fierce beast said solemnly, "but I promise nothing to do with me."


    "Who the hell?" Ye Hao said that he knew the golden body in the sea and shot.


    With a slap, the fierce beast hit the ground continuously for hundreds of meters.


    "Don''t bully people too much," the fierce beast scolded.


    But there was an uneasy look deep in his eyes.


    Why?


    With the first blow, he realized that Ye Hao''s cultivation base was far above him, and that the old fairy king of the human race was evenly matched with him.


    If the two join forces, will there be a way for him to survive?


    "Today I''ve lied to you." Ye Hao said that Jinshen''s big hand shot at the fierce beast again.


    Jin Shen did not use supernatural powers, nor did he use metaphysics.


    Relying on cultivation for repression.


    one strike!


    Two hits!


    Three hits!


    After the four strikes, the fierce beast was hit hard, with blood all over him.


    "Slow down," the fierce beast looked at Ye Hao and shouted quickly.


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I give you all the resources in the channel." The fierce beast looked at Ye Hao nervously.


    He was afraid that Ye Hao would not agree.


    "Do you think I will care about those resources?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "So how can you let me go?" the fierce beast said for a moment.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    He finally got a blood refining technique in the early stage of the emperor, and he wanted to break through to the quasi-emperor state.


    "Submit it." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "My mountain gate needs a fierce beast to guard it."


    "Succumb to you?" The face of the fierce beast struggled.


    The blood of his ancestors once echoed throughout the gods.


    Now choose to submit to a human race?


    "Do you think the blood refining technique you get is very advanced?" Ye Hao looked at the fierce beast calmly and said.


    "Isn''t it advanced?" said the fierce beast.


    Ye Hao threw a volume of cheats to the fierce beast.


    The fierce beast took a glance and changed his face, "This is the blood refining technique of the mid-level emperor."


    "Look at this again." Ye Hao said and threw a volume of cheats to the beast again.


    The fierce beast took it in surprise.


    The next moment his whole body shivered, "This-this-this is the imperial high-level blood refining technique?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Just by my qualifications, this imperial high-level blood refining technique is estimated to be impossible."


    It''s not that the higher the practice level, the better, as long as your qualifications can be learned.


    "What do you think this is?" Ye Hao said that a jade bottle appeared in his hand. When he opened the jade bottle, he burst out the vast air of , which was interwoven into a fetus in mid-air. appearance.


    "Is this¡ª?" Shen Miaoxiang exclaimed, "Holy Spirit Liquid."


    "It is rumored that taking the Holy Spirit Liquid can greatly enhance the origin of the Divine Emperor, and the early stage of the Divine King can impact the intermediate level of the Divine Emperor." Wang Zuimo''s eyes also brightened.


    Seeing this scene, the old fairy king hesitated to take a step forward, "This son, don''t know if you can give me this Holy Spirit Liquid?"


    Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly fell on the old fairy king and said, "Do you know what you have to pay?"


    "Jingwei swears to be devoted to the loyal son." The old fairy king knelt on one knee and solemnly said.

 2505 Chapter 2504 Tracking Mark

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The fierce beast froze.


    Jingwei is also an old god who has lived forever.


    Why is there no morality?


    "The son valued me." The fierce beast stared at Jingwei fiercely, and then kneeled in front of Ye Hao, "Son, my ancestors are on the line, but they are destined to set foot in the realm of God. ."


    "My ancestor is not bad." Jingwei glanced solemnly at the fierce beast.


    "If I revive the blood of the ancestor, I will be able to reach the peak of God Emperor in the future." The fierce beast immediately responded.


    "Ridiculous," Jingwei sneered. "Your bloodline wants to go back to the realm of the ancestors. How difficult would you not know?"


    "I believe the son will help me." The fierce beast said seriously.


    "I think I haven''t promised you yet?" Ye Hao looked at the murderous beast with a smile.


    A bitter smile suddenly appeared on the face of the fierce beast, "Master, I will definitely perform my duties."


    "Then I will give you a chance." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Thank you son." The fierce beast surprised.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao threw a volume of cheats at his disposal, "If you can understand this practice in three years, I will give you a bottle of Yun Spirit Liquid. If you can realize this practice in one year, I will give you a bottle of Holy Spirit if it¡¯s Dharma."


    "Really?" the fierce beast asked quickly.


    "Do you think I might lie to you?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    The fierce beast quickly opened which of the exercises and looked at it.


    "Not in a hurry." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I''m not worried that I won''t learn by then?" the fierce beast said embarrassedly.


    The old god king was anxious at this moment, "Son, I have to challenge."


    "Not in a hurry." Ye Hao glanced at Jingwei, "Well, we should leave."


    "I''m worried that the gods outside will snipe us." Wang Zuimo said softly.


    "It''s not without this possibility." Shen Miaoxiang said with some concern.


    A strong skull organization is good.


    But doesn''t it mean that anyone will sell their face?


    "Don''t you stay here all the time?" Ye Hao said, but he headed toward the front.


    Shen Qian and Jing Wei quickly followed Ye Hao''s side.


    When Ye Hao''s figure appeared in the outside world, the eyes of thousands of god kings and tens of thousands of gods fell upon him.


    Ye Hao walked towards the distance as if he were nothing.


    "stop."


    "Hand over what you have."


    "Otherwise don''t blame us for being polite."


    At this time, more than 300 fierce beasts turned into a hail of light and appeared around Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced at these fierce beasts, "Your courage is not small."


    "No matter how strong you are, you can''t be the opponent of our god kings."


    "I advise you to keep up to date."


    "Don''t do fearless resistance." These god kings scolded at the same time ready to go.


    In this scene, both the earth god and the latitude and longitude change.


    "Kill." Ye Hao started without any words.


    A pair of Jin Cancan swept away.


    However, after the three hundred or more beasts shot, the body of the golden body was smashed in an instant, and the time and space around him was stopped when the remaining energy was about to hit him. At the next moment, Ye Hao took Shen Qian and others to leave the place instantly and fled towards the distance.


    Without a breath, Ye Hao and others disappeared without a trace.


    It was at this time that the space and time that Ye Hao had imprisoned had recovered, and the remaining energy immediately obliterated everything.


    Whether it is tangible or invisible, everything is annihilated.


    "died?"


    "This is dead?"


    "The reason that the kid was able to kill hundreds of god kings is because those god kings are fighting each other. Now, the three hundred god kings join forces, even in the early days of the god emperor, they have to avoid Sanshe."


    "Just don''t know if the kid''s Qiankun bag is annihilated?"


    "It''s a pity that Wang was drunk."


    These three hundred beasts shot just now, but even Wang Zuimo and others were included.


    Thousands of miles away, Ye Hao spurted blood.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Zuimo said worriedly.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao wiped the blood and said somberly.


    Ye Hao didn''t expect the other party to join forces.


    And this is such a big deal.


    Three hundred god kings!


    At the critical moment, if Ye Hao used the time proverbially to fix the time and space briefly, it would be a matter of being able to escape.


    Want to know how many god kings are present?


    There are nearly two thousand people on the human side and the fierce beasts.


    There are also tens of thousands of gods.


    All of these guys were given to stay, even if Ye Hao mastered the time connotation, this time also hurt the source.


    Because the area covered is too large, the masters covered are too much, and the injury is justified.


    "Your time mystery has even reached this point?" Shen Miaoxiang looked at Ye Haodao in consternation.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao glanced at Shen Miaoxiang.


    "The time you used just now may not be in control even in the early days of Divine Emperor." Shen Miaoxiang looked at Ye Haodao deeply, "Who are you?"


    "Don''t delve into who I am," Ye Hao said lightly. "Let''s just stop here." Ye Hao threw Shen Miaoxiang aside.


    "Can you be gentlemanly?" Shen Miaoxiang was angry.


    Ye Hao doesn''t think of herself as a woman.


    Anyway, I am also a beautiful woman with a lot of charm?


    "Haha, let''s go." Ye Hao waved towards Shen Miaoxiang and took Shen Qian and others away.


    "I will definitely find you." Shen Miaoxiang murmured looking at Ye Hao''s back.


    Where does Shen Miaoxiang come from?


    Skull organization!


    This organization is good at assassination and so on.


    So Shen Miaoxiang left three traces unique to the skull organization on Ye Hao''s body.


    As long as Shen Miaoxiang was given some time, she could track Ye Hao.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao brought Wang Zuimo to the outside world and they looked at Jingwei and Shenyu. "Is there anything else you two have to do?"


    "No." Shen Qian shook his head.


    "I know everything, nothing more." Jingwei said with a smile.


    "Do you want to go back to Dandao Pavilion now?" Ye Hao looked at Wang Zuimo.


    "No." How could Wang Zuimo go back foolishly?


    Is there any chance to get along with Ye Hao?


    How is it possible to give up?


    "Okay, let''s go back to the sect." Ye Hao suddenly realized what he said here.


    He reached out and wiped a mark on his shoulder.


    "Tracking mark." Jingwei saw a rune shattered by Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao checked it and quickly checked a tracer.


    "Shen Miaoxiang, do you think your tracking mark can hide me?" Ye Hao sneered.

 2506 Chapter 2505 Upgrade of the Heart Technique

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Master, I want to know which sect we are?" Jingwei asked curiously.


    "Yan Huang Zong." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Yan Huang Zong?" Jingwei jumped, "Master, will you be Ye Huang Sect Master Ye Hao?"


    "Guess the right." Ye Hao said to restore the original appearance.


    "This." Jingwei raised a turbulent wave in his heart.


    Everyone says that Ye Hao is invincible in the younger generation.


    But who can think of Ye Hao has reached this point?


    "Jingwei, is the son very good?" Shen Qian asked quickly.


    "Do you know that the young man is invincible in the younger generation?" Jingwei looked at Shen Dao.


    "Is this something you said is a bit big?" Shen Qian didn''t speak.


    Jing Wei is waiting to say what Ye Hao said with a smile, "Actually Shen Shen is right, I am indeed invincible in the younger generation."


    Ye Hao''s combat power has improved a lot after he walked out of the city of the sky, but he doesn''t think he can compete with No. 2 and No. 3, let alone No. 1 which is more amazing and scary?


    Shen Qian glanced at the Jingwei with pride, as if to say that you saw me right?


    When Yan Huangzong arrived, Ye Hao arranged Shen Qian in a courtyard near the mountain gate.


    Shen Zhen glanced at the environment of this courtyard and was satisfied with it.


    Immediately he indicated that he would study cheats.


    On the way away, Jingwei hesitated again and again, "Son, aren''t you worried about the gods being distracted?"


    "Do you know what supernatural powers I impart to Shen Zhi?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What?" Jingwei stunned.


    "The technique of planting the heart," Ye Hao said leisurely. "The deeper the technique of planting the heart, the stronger the loyalty to me."


    Jingwei was taken aback.


    But then the latitude and longitude realized that Shen Shen was probably unlucky.


    Because Shen Yun will definitely try hard to cultivate the spirit.


    "Son, I don''t know what level of heart-cultivating technique is?" Jingwei asked immediately.


    "The technique of planting the heart was originally in the mid-term of the king, but after my improvement, the technique of planting the heart was already in the mid-term of the god emperor." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Midday Emperor?" Jingwei was shocked.


    He heard something deep from Ye Hao''s words.


    Practice has never been so easy to improve?


    Ye Hao raised the technique of heart-cultivation from the mid-improvement of the god king to the mid-term of the emperor.


    In the middle, it crosses the four realms of the high level of the king, the peak of the king, the realm of the quasi-empire, and the early stage of the god.


    After a moment of meditation, Jingwei solemnly said, "Son, let me know how to cultivate the heart."


    "What?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "I want to learn the technique of heart cultivation." Jingwei said solemnly.


    "You don''t have to be like this." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Shen Qian''s character is tyrannical and difficult to manage, which is why I taught him the heart-surgery technique." Ye Hao played when he saw what Jingwei had to say. Broken his words, "I believe you will not betray."


    Jingwei''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    It is generally difficult to gain the trust of rulers if you are a monk like Jingwei.


    "I now teach you an imperial high-level exercise. Considering that you now have a hard time understanding such advanced skills, I will teach you a simplified version twice." Ye Hao said softly, "that is, God Emperor Early."


    "But it''s up to the son to dominate." Jingwei said respectfully.


    "I will take you to a place now." Ye Hao opened his small world by saying, "You will practice here in the future."


    Undoubtedly, it takes a lot of time to set foot in God''s Imperial Realm from the peak of God King.


    But now Ye Hao lacks time.


    Therefore, in order to allow Jingwei to set foot in the Divine Realm as soon as possible, Ye Hao let him go to practice as soon as possible.


    Tang Ping''s study!


    Tang Pian''s brows were tightly locked at this moment, and he seemed to be in a difficult choice.


    "Miss, this is a rare opportunity." Qing Qing urged Tang Pian to see that he had not made a decision.


    "But-you also know the situation of Yanhuang Zong." Tang Pian said softly, "Zongmen''s daily consumption is an astronomical figure."


    "What happened?" Ye Hao opened the door and walked in.


    "Ye Hao." Tang Pian saw Ye Hao standing up busy.


    "Tongtian Auction House will hold an auction in Tongtian City in three days." Tang Pian looked at Ye Haodao, "It is said that almost everything in the auction is of treasure level."


    "Then go." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "But there are not many surplus resources in the family." Tang Pian said with a wry smile.


    More than 80% of the monks of Yanhuangzong, Huaxiazong, and Tianyan organizations practiced in Ye Hao''s small world.


    Their daily consumption is an astronomical figure.


    Moreover, the proportion of time in the small world is twelve times.


    what does this mean?


    This means that resources will be dozens of times faster than normal.


    Yanhuang Zongjia''s great cause, but can''t help this consumption?


    Of course, the effect of this is also significant.


    Because Yan Huangzong became an imperial mid-level force in just a few years, and now he has gone some distance in the imperial mid-level.


    How did you do it?


    Spoiled with resources.


    "What do I think it is?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "I will take you to a place."


    Talking about Ye Hao, they took Tang Ping and they came to a newly opened house.


    At first glance, I saw tens of thousands of majestic warriors.


    "These puppets are all God-level?" Qing Qing was startled.


    Although Qingqing has already set foot in this state, but seeing tens of thousands of god-level combat puppets, this is still very shocking to her mind.


    "Twenty-eight thousand god-level warriors?" Tang Pian exclaimed, "Only the imperial forces have so many warriors?"


    After the old god Wang Jingwei submitted to Ye Hao, he gave him all his resources.


    Ye Hao opened the second door.


    Facing the vast spiritual power.


    "These god stones¡ª?" Tang Pian Shen Nian swept in amazement, "70 billion top-grade god stones?"


    Didn¡¯t the total number of Yanhuangzong¡¯s god stones add up?


    "These are Yanhuangzong." Ye Hao said and pushed the third door open.


    Eye-catching is a mountain of fighting equipment.


    "These combat equipments can form seven large legions." Qing Qing said with a tongue.


    The number of a large army is one million.


    Therefore, the value of this batch of combat equipment is difficult to estimate.


    "In addition to these," Ye Hao handed Tang Tangping a Qiankun bag.


    Tang Pian''s Shen Nian swept in amazement, "300,000 drops of God''s Royal Liquid."


    Tang Pian Ping knew that Ye Hao had blackmailed the temple hall master to get 300,000 drops of the royal liquid.


    "The blackmail came." Ye Hao did not tell Tang Pian that it was obtained by blackmailing Han Taihe.


    Ye Hao was shocked when he first got this resource.


    Because Han Taihe, even if the premium is three times, it is not worth 300,000 drops.


    Later, Zhao Zu told Ye Hao that Han Taihe had the potential to become a half-step master. Then he realized why Han Zu gave himself so much?


    "With this batch of God Royal Liquid, we can buy a lot of top resources." Tang Pian said excitedly.

 2507 Chapter 2506 Tongtian Sect

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The monks of God Realm first knew the name of Tongtian because of Tongtian Express.


    Tongtian Express is known as the first express of God Realm.


    It is claimed that it can be sent to any place in God Realm within three minutes.


    However, after the expansion of God''s domain hundreds of times, Tongtian Express still insisted on the strategy of three-minute delivery. The monks of God''s domain realized how terrible it is.


    Because even the ordinary Divine Emperor can''t reach anywhere in the Divine Realm within three minutes?


    But Tongtian Express did it.


    Why?


    It is not because of how many high-level emperors Tongtong Express has, but because Tongtian Express has outlets in various cities and cities, and there are Tongtian Express service personnel in each city.


    However, not everyone can become a service staff of Tongtian Express. Your training must at least reach the level of the high level of the God Realm, and you can only become their service staff after passing the assessment of Tongtian Express.


    After becoming their service staff, they can take orders, and then they will use an optimized system to ensure that three minutes will arrive.


    And when the reputation of Tongtian Express was heard throughout the gods, Tongtian Express''s headquarters, Tongtian City, announced that it would hold a top-level auction.


    What is top?


    People who are not king-level forces are simply not eligible to receive invitations.


    The invitation letter received from Yan Huangzong''s status today is a stubborn one.


    I have to say that the Tongtian Auction House is very good, because they gave Yan Huangzong six invitations.


    According to the Tongtian auction site, the early stage of the king-level forces can get one invitation letter, the middle-level king-level forces can get two invitation letters, the high-level king-level forces can get three invitation letters, and the king-level peak can get four invitation letters. For invitations, the quasi-imperial level forces can get five invitations, the early emperor''s forces can get six invitations, and so on.


    It can be seen from this point that the Tongtian Auction House recognized Yan Huangzong as the early imperial power.


    "I''m afraid I can''t think of Yan Huangzong as a middle-level force in the middle of the imperial class." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "If we Yanhuang Zong used the bottom card, the imperial peak would not be enough." Tang Pian hummed coldly.


    "You are wrong." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Pin asked puzzlingly.


    "I have an ultimate card in my hand, even if it is a half-step powerful force, such as a temple, it can be wiped out." Ye Hao said softly.


    Tang Pian''s pupil shrank, "Do you have the means given by the powerful?"


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    Tang Pian became excited, "In this way, Yanhuang Zong will be fearless."


    "The water in Shenyu is very deep." Ye Hao shook his head. "There is still a half-step power. It is best not to provoke it, because half-step power has asymmetrical strength. Of course, if it is inevitable to provoke it, we Don''t be afraid."


    "I know." Tang Pina responded.


    "Yan Huangzong''s matter is temporarily given to Ying''er, and I will take you out for a stroll."


    "Okay." Tang Pian surprise.


    "I will go too." Qing Qing pursed his lips.


    "Take you next time." Ye Hao blinked towards Qingqing.


    "Do not lie to me." Qing Qing said seriously.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Finally, there was an opportunity to be alone with Tang Ping.


    What are you doing with Qingqing?


    After confessing Kong Ying''er, Ye Hao took Tang Ping towards Tongtian City.


    Tongtian Express has always shown the power of the peak of the God King, so Tongtian Express firmly occupied the core of the Western Region.However, after the arrival of the quasi-imperial force, many monks felt that Tongtian Express would move their nests. As a result, no quasi-imperial force found them in trouble.


    Later they learned that Tongtian Express was sitting with the quasi-empire, and the number of quasi-empire was not one or two.


    It is said that the three major emperors once went to the city of Tongtian together and wanted to force Tongtian Express to give up the core land. As a result, Tongtian Express dispatched five prospective emperors.


    It was only after that that the monks in the Western Region knew that the water of Tongtian Express was so deep.


    However, as the descendants of the imperial power came one after another, some good people wanted to see the joke of Tongtian Express.


    What disappointed them was that none of the heirs of the imperial forces had the trouble of looking for Tongtian Express.


    Later, they learned that the background of Tongtian Express is very deep, and it may hide the existence of the peak of the God Emperor.


    God Emperor Peak!


    What is this concept?


    Except for the half-step power and the legendary powerhouse, it is the strongest existence.


    Which dare to provoke?


    "Actually, I''m curious why Tongtian Express can be so on time every time?" Tang Pian asked this question after coming to the city of Tongtian.


    "There are two main reasons why Tongtian Express can do this." Ye Hao said with a smile, "The first is the intelligence network created by Tongtian Express, which has made many strong people of God''s domain become their service personnel. The commission for a list is too high."


    "What about the second reason?" Tang Pian asked curiously.


    "The second reason is that Tongtianzong has a treasure." Ye Hao said solemnly.


    "What a treasure?"


    "Ship of Space." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Ship of space?" Tang Pina asked in a suspicious manner. "Can this shuttle space?"


    "The boat of space was built by Tongtianzong''s ancestor, Tongtianshen tree, with his own roots." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian and said, "It''s almost the same if you don''t want to shuttle space."


    "So scary?"


    "Tongtianshen Tree already has the talent to shuttle space." Ye Hao nodded. "Tongtianzong will use the space boat in an emergency. This is why Tongtian Express has never been untrustworthy?"


    "What kind of magic weapon does the spaceship belong to?"


    "I can''t figure it out." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "I think I should have achieved half-step power."


    "Half step power?" Tang Pian''s pupil narrowed.


    What Ye Hao was about to say, what did he suddenly feel?


    "how is this possible?"


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Pian looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    Tang Hao rarely sees Ye Hao like this.


    "Guess who I saw?"


    "Who?"


    "Supreme Immortal." Ye Hao said word by word.


    "Supreme fairy?" Tang Pian''s face changed slightly.


    The supreme fairy was once amazing.


    However, after Tang Pian became the fifth level, after the gods of the world, he did not regard the supreme fairy as one thing.


    Could it be impossible for Supreme Sage to reach this level?


    But after Tang Pian saw the cultivation practice of the Supreme Immortal, the whole person was stunned.


    "The fifth floor of the Divine Realm."


    The reason why Tang Pianpian can see through is because her cultivation base has reached the sixth level of the God Realm.


    But how many resources did Tang Pian Ping get, and he practiced in Ye Hao''s small world, and then he practiced to the sixth level of He Shenjing.

 2508 Chapter 2507 Lots

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In fact, whether it is Tang Pian Ping, Kong Ying''er, or Ye Qianqian, with the help of Ye Hao, you can''t get to where you are today.


    Otherwise, let''s talk about Bauhinia and Ye Xuan.


    How prestigious these two were when they were in the Kingdom of God!


    But what does it look like when it comes to God''s domain?


    But why did the supreme fairy come to this point?


    "Look at it," Ye Hao said quietly.


    I saw that the Supreme Fairy Trail walked to the door of Tongtian Express.


    The deacon of Tongtian Express respectfully called him the young patriarch.


    Ye Hao and Tang Pian looked at each other, and they both saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    Ye Hao hesitated and shouted toward the Supreme Immortal, "Supreme Immortal."


    The Supreme Fairy''s body trembled.


    This name is a taboo he used in God Realm, and it is no longer used now.


    When the Supreme Immortal saw Ye Hao, an incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    "How will you be here?"


    "You can be here, why can''t I be here?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Go, go to my study." The Supreme Immortal looked at Ye Hao, and when he saw Ye Hao''s cultivation, a smile appeared on his face.


    After arriving at the study room of the Supreme Master, two pretty maids brought tea and divine fruit.


    "How did you become the young patriarch of Tongtian Express?" Ye Hao asked the doubt in his heart after a few words.


    "To be precise, I am the young patriarch of the Tongtian Sect." Supreme Supreme said softly.


    "You were reincarnated and rebuilt?" Ye Hao suddenly realized what.


    "Yeah." Supreme Master Xian nodded and said, "When I practiced to the peak in the last life, I found that the avenue was missing, so I cut off all the foundations and reinstated."


    "How can the pinnacle in your mouth be the pinnacle of the god emperor?" Tang Pian asked.


    The supreme fairy smiled and didn''t continue this topic, "It''s not bad to see your cultivation for you in God Realm."


    "I made a Yanhuang Sect in God Realm."


    "Yan Huang Zong? Didn''t you get a Yan Huang Zong in the lower domain?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded and then wondered, "You don''t know?"


    "After I came to the Divine Realm, I went directly to Tongtianzong." Supreme Supreme said softly.


    Ye Hao''s face showed a sudden enlightenment.


    Otherwise, as a supreme immortal, how could Ye Hao not be known?


    "Did you come to Tongtian City this time for the auction?" Supreme Master Xian suddenly thought of something.


    "Yeah, I want to buy some advanced resources this time." Ye Hao said, "Can you help some?"


    "You are all talking, why do you have to give it to you?" Supreme Master Xian said and looked at a maid next to her. "Small merchant, let Ma Guanshi bring a batch of high-level resources."


    "Yes." The maid left with a bow.


    It didn''t take long for a middle-aged man to walk in with the maid.


    The middle-aged man saluted the Supreme Immortal and said, "Young Master, do you need high-level resources?"


    "Sovereign Ye is my friend." Supreme Master pointed to Ye Hao, "He needs high-level resources."


    "It turned out to be Ye Hao, Sect Master Ye Hao." The middle-aged man looked at Ye Hao with a little surprise, then whispered slightly, "I have a list of goods to be auctioned tomorrow, but I don''t know which Sect Master Ye you want to buy. ?"


    Ye Hao took the list and looked at it with Tang Pian Ping.


    The first lot is the source of the early stage of the king.


    Ye Hao was not calm when he saw the first lot.


    You should know that the origin of the early God King can shape a God King.


    This is a strategic resource.


    Who will take it out?


    But they are used to auction?


    "One billion top-grade god stones."


    Seeing this price tangled for a while.


    This price would make a king-level sect like Haoran Zhengzong bankrupt.


    It can be imagined how many billions of top-grade god stones?


    The second lot is an early king position.


    The price of this position reached 3 billion.


    "Originally I thought it was a lot of 70 billion yuan, but now I find that it is not enough." Tang Pian said to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao said with a smile, "We Yan Huangzong do not need to buy these resources."


    "Why?"


    "With the passage of time, there will be more and more god kings, and then you can get the source of the god king by other means."


    Another way?


    Which way?


    How could Tang Pianpin not know?


    "As for the market, as long as my cultivation base is in the realm of the gods, how many sites I want to refine will not work." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Also." Tang Pian nodded gracefully.


    Ye Hao''s position strength is no opponent within the same rank.


    Tang Pina turned the third page at this time.


    On the third page is a medicinal plant.


    "Hana flower."


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed a look of consternation, "One of the three main materials for refining the king-level break-through pill!"


    "Billing medicinal herbs costs 300 million yuan." Tang Pian said with a deep voice.


    "If you can refine the Boundary Pill, your return will be more than ten times." Ye Hao said softly.


    Speaking of which, Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man, "I want to buy a batch of ."


    The corner of the middle-aged man''s mouth twitched, "We don''t even have a lot of flowers even if we are Tongtianzong."


    "How much more than what is going to be auctioned?" Supreme Master said at the moment.


    "In addition to the two to be auctioned tomorrow, there are two."


    "Two strains for him."


    "price--?"


    "Did you not hear me clearly?" Supreme Sage frowned.


    The middle-aged man shivered involuntarily, "I know."


    "Come on the market price." Ye Hao said at this moment.


    "I said I gave it to you." The Supreme Immortal said seriously.


    Ye Hao thought about it and stopped talking.


    "Is this jade bottle filled with body lotion?" Tang Pian said at this moment.


    "Yeah, this is what we collected from the essence of the famous mountains and rivers, even if it has an effect on the existence of the god king level." The middle-aged said at this time.


    Tang Pian oh no longer has the following.


    "Don''t you want it?" The Supreme Immortal surprised.


    He still wanted to give Ye Hao two bottles?


    "This is not necessary." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao has now seized a lot of famous mountains and rivers, and he has also stored some of the king-level body lotion, there is no need to owe human relations because of this, right?


    "The forbidden device in the early days of the god king." Tang Pian was shocked when she saw the fifth exhibit.


    This is the level of God King.


    "The price of 300 million yuan is estimated to be mad." Ye Hao said at this time.


    Many forces can''t afford the source of God King level, but they can retreat to buy God King level forbidden device.


    With the forbidden device, I am afraid that even the king-level forces will not dare to bully?


    "Do you Yanhuang Zong need a forbidden device?" Supreme Supreme asked at this time.


    "Young Master, Yan Huang Zong is a god-level force." The middle-aged man could not help saying at this time.

 2509 Chapter 2508 Rippling Thoughts

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Shenhuang-class forces?" Hearing the Supreme Immortal here gave Ye Hao a surprised look.


    Before he heard Ye Hao said that he created a force.


    He thought it was an ordinary force.


    After all, what is Ye Hao''s cultivation base here?


    Huang Zong turned out to be a god-level force?


    "I don''t know which god emperor Yan Yanzong is sitting in?" Supreme Master asked with interest.


    "Zhou Zu."


    "Zhou Zu?"


    "Zhou Zu set foot in the realm of God Emperor in previous years."


    "But as far as I know, did Zhou Zu follow Zhao Zu all the time?"


    "Yes."


    "That is to say, your Yan Huangzong is a subsidiary force of Zhao Zu?"


    "Zhao Zu helped me a lot, but Yan Huangzong was independent." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Yan Huangzong has never been a vassal!


    The supreme immortal smiled and said indifferently, "What do you need to look at this?"


    "I need king-level array materials, utensil materials, and Dandao medicinal materials." Ye Hao looked at Supreme Immortal Dao.


    "Give him all the rest of the auction house." Supreme Fairy said lightly.


    "Young Master." Wen Yan''s middle age changed color.


    Isn''t this two hog flowers?


    "Give him the cost price." It was the supreme immortal who relieved the middle-aged man and said the sentence again.


    The middle-aged man left in a hurry and soon returned.


    "Array materials, instrument materials, Dan materials, the stock of our auction site has 842 pieces." That middle-aged voice fell Tang Tang''s face changed.


    Why?


    Because she realized that the other party would say an astronomical number.


    "The cost of these materials is about 248.6 billion," said the young man.


    "We use Shenwangye to pay." Ye Hao knew that the price given by the other party was already very favorable.


    "God royal liquid?" The middle-aged eyes suddenly lighted up. "A drop of god royal liquid can be exchanged for 100 million top-grade god stones."


    Ye Hao handed that middle-aged a jade bottle, "Here."


    The middle-aged divine thought swept away, his eyes showing surprise.


    He did not expect Ye Hao to come up with so much god royal liquid?


    The eyes of Supreme Master Immortal burst out with a burst of magic.


    The only imperial force that can come up with so many god royal liquids at once.


    Zhou Zu had not been promoted to God Emperor for a long time, then how much God King Liquid could he give to Yan Huangzong?


    So Ye Hao must have obtained it through other channels.


    Before Ye Hao said that Yan Huangzong was not a vassal, that is to say Ye Hao still has God behind?


    After Ye Hao left, the middle-aged man said, "Young Master, Ye Hao is invincible in the younger generation?"


    "Invincible?" Supreme Supreme shook his head slightly. "The younger generation now does not have a powerful role."


    "That is, in the eyes of the young master, they are just a group of local chickens and dogs." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    He knows the origin of the supreme fairy.


    This one is known as the most amazing existence in the history of Tongtianzong.


    Just when other monks walked in the divine realm, he stepped into the god realm early, and when other monks struggled to improve in the god realm, he had already stepped into the god realm, And just when other monks were fighting in the God Realm, he was already half-powerful.


    Yes.


    Half a step!


    Became the existence of the first ancestor of the Tongtianzong creation school.


    Many monks felt that the Supreme Immortal might impact the legendary state of power, but the Supreme Immortal disappeared.


    This disappearance does not know how many thousands of years have passed.


    It was not until the Supreme Immortal thousands of years ago that he returned to the god realm.


    After returning to the Divine Realm, the Supreme Immortal was taken to the Tongtian Sect by the master of the Tongtian Sect, that is, the former sister of the Supreme Immortal.


    So this middle-aged word is not flattery.


    He believes that the Supreme Immortal after the reincarnation and reconstruction may really impact the realm of success this time.


    "There are still many masters in the younger generation." Supreme Supreme shook his head gently.


    "Have you ever encountered anything similar to yours?" the middle-aged man was startled.


    "I once played against No. 4 in the city of the sky, and even if I used many means, I still didn''t win." Supreme Supreme exclaimed lightly.


    "No. 4 in the Sky City is higher than you, right?"


    "The other party suppressed Xiu Wei."


    "But even if the other party suppresses cultivation, the combat experience is not comparable to yours." The middle-aged man stopped as soon as he said this.


    On combat experience?


    The number four should not be comparable to the supreme fairy?


    In front of the fourth, there are the third, second, and first, from which you can imagine the details of the city of the sky.


    ...


    After Ye Hao and Tang Pian left the Tongtian Auction House, they went to Yan Huangzong''s residence here.


    Tongtian City is the core of the Western Region.


    How could Yan Huangzong not have a resident here?


    After arriving at the station, a deacon in charge of the place told him, "Sect Master, the god of ripple gods from the Tianzong dynasty came to visit half an hour ago."


    "Ripple?" Tang Pian was very interested in Ripple, the prospective daughter-in-law. After hearing her name, she quickly asked, "Where is Ripple now?"


    "King Ripple lives in a nearby manor, which is the residence of the Tianzong Dynasty." The deacon said busy.


    "You go and invite God of Ripples." Tang Pian glanced at Ye Hao and said immediately.


    Tianzong Manor!


    A young girl in Tsing Yi is now dressing in the mirror.


    "Feng Er, your dressing technique is not good." The Tsing Yi girl looked at herself in the mirror and always felt dissatisfied.


    "Miss, even if you don''t wear make-up, will you be beautiful in the country?" Wen Yanfeng Er didn''t know what to say, "Now you''ve bubbled in beautifully."


    "Look, is the makeup here a little light?" The girl in Tsing Yi looked at the mirror and pointed to the cheek on the left.


    "Miss, Lord Sect Master Ye and Vice Sect Master Tang might not come to the Tongtian Auction House." Feng Yi couldn''t see it anymore, she couldn''t help it.


    "Tongtian Auction House brought out king-level resources this time, and Yan Huangzong will not give up this opportunity no matter how big his business is." The girl in Tsing Yi shook her head slightly.


    "But even if Sect Master Ye and Vice Sect Master Tang come, they might not meet you?" Feng Yi said softly.


    "Sect Master Ye may not see me, but Vice Sect Master Tang will definitely meet me." The girl in Tsing Yi just came here when Feng San ran in. "Miss, Deacon Song from Yan Huang Zong came, he said that Sect Master Ye and Vice Sect Master Tang invited You go to the Yanhuangzong station."


    "Ah." Ripples stood up suddenly, her pretty face filled with surprise, and then she was busy, "Feng San, you first greet Deacon Song. Feng Er, look at where I should wear. Body clothes?"


    In order to leave a good impression in front of Ye Hao and Tang Ping, Ripple made Song Xunliang wait for an hour.


    When Song Xunliang waited patiently, Ripple came to the lobby with Feng Yi and Feng Er.


    Song Xianliang was shocked when he saw the ripples.


    So beautiful.


    The beautiful land suffocated Song Xianliang.


    But then Song Xunliang realized that it was impolite to watch him like this.


    This is an offense to the god king.

 2510 Chapter 2509 Dating

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Tang Pian was shocked at the first sight of ripples.


    His eyes are picturesque and elegant.


    What is even more rare is the quiet atmosphere in her body, which makes Tang Ping very satisfied.


    "Sit." Tang Pian said softly, holding Ripple''s hand forward.


    Ripple sat down, flattered.


    Even if Ripple is the God King, dare not dare to be too big in front of these two?


    Needless to say, Ye Hao, the king of the youngest supreme.


    Although Tang Pianpian did not confirm whether it was the supreme juvenile, but it must be no problem to set foot on the peak of God King in the future. Furthermore, if Ripple is married to Ye Wudi, the two in front are her in-laws.


    So where does she dare to put on a shelf?


    "Ripple, did you come to the Tongtian auction?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Yeah, I heard that all the auctions are king-level treasures." Lianyi nodded.


    "Do you have anything you like?" Tang Pian looked at ripples.


    "I want to buy a king-level array." Ripple said after thinking about it.


    "The king-level market?" Tang Pian stunned. "The treasures auctioned this time have the king-level market, but the price of the king-level market is 3 billion yuan."


    "Three billion?" Ripple''s face could not help changing, "So much?"


    Ripple came to bring 2 billion top-grade god stones this time.


    She thought she had brought enough.


    It was only now discovered that they were simply not eligible to buy positions.


    Three billion is only the initial price of the auction house, and the transaction price of this position is not yet known to the point where it will soar?


    "Let''s talk about today is the first time you and I met. I, the elders, can''t do without some expressions." Tang Pian said, and handed a ripple bag to Ripple.


    "This--?" Ripple hesitated.


    "The elders give it away," Ye Hao said with a smile, "You just accept it."


    Ripple took it respectfully.


    It was then that the rippled thoughts swept away.


    Her face changed uncontrollably when she saw what was in Qian Kun''s bag.


    What did Ripple see?


    There are three thousand drops of God Royal Liquid in the Qiankun bag.


    There is not much resources like God Royal Liquid even in the Tianzong Dynasty?


    First, God King Liquid can be used as a comparison of transactions, a drop of God King Liquid is equivalent to 100 million top-grade god stones; second, God King Liquid can allow God King to quickly improve his cultivation ability, but not many God Kings are willing to use God King Liquid is really the price of God King Liquid is too expensive, which is why the general God King will not use God King Liquid to trade?


    "Aunt Tang, this is too expensive." Ripple said busy.


    "Not many, just some god royal liquid." Tang Pian looked at ripples more and more satisfied.


    Ripples hesitated again and again.


    "I didn''t specially prepare anything, this one will be given to you." Ye Hao reached out and handed Ripple a law.


    "God of God''s Peak?" Was shocked by the ripples contained above.


    "Accurately speaking, it is the limit of the God King, but it has not yet reached the level of the Quasi-Emperor." Ye Hao said softly, "but now God Territory does not allow the power to exceed the king level, so you can temporarily give you the law of the king level. Not needed."


    "Thank you." Ripple closed up happily.


    According to the progress of spiritual practice, it is not yet known how long it will take to reach this level.


    Therefore, this law is the ultimate card of the Celestial Dynasty.


    Ye Hao then left, leaving Tang Ping chatting with Ripple.


    When outside, Ye Hao called Wang Zuimo out of the small world.


    "You are so cruel." Wang Zuimo looked at Ye Hao with a grudge.


    "Why am I cruel?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "You left me alone in the small world for so long?"


    "Don''t you study sleep and forget food and sleep?"


    "No."


    "Okay, that was my fault." Ye Hao said and stretched out his hand towards Wang Zuimo. "The weather is good today. Are you interested in shopping with me?"


    "It''s an honour." Wang Zuimo put his small hand in Ye Hao''s hand, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    After coming out of the ancient battlefield, Ye Hao promised to date Wang Zuimo.


    It was only after Ye Hao returned to Yan Huang Zong that he became busy.


    When Wang Zuimo saw that Ye Hao had no time all day, he was a little depressed. Ye Hao thought about it and let Wang Zuimo go to his small world.


    There are many mansions in the small world.


    Ye Hao gave Wang Zuimo one.


    Later, Ye Hao taught Wang Zuimo an imperial high-level supernatural power.


    After getting that magical power, Wang Zuimo studied it and forgot about dating.


    However, Ye Hao did not forget that he now has time to accompany Wang Zuimo.


    Tongtian City is worthy of being the core of the Western Region. The scale of the city exceeds any other city. Ye Hao and Wang Zuimo visited the two streets for most of the day.


    "I don''t think I can go shopping without a month," Wang Zuimo couldn''t help saying.


    "I now finally understand why many forces coveted the heavenly city?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao didn''t understand it before, now he understands it.


    With such a large city, who doesn''t look hot?


    Yancheng and Huangcheng, the capitals of the Yanhuang Sect, have invested so much resources, but now they are not connected to a quarter of the scale of the Tiancheng.


    You need to know how many resources Yan Huangzong invested in one after another?


    "With the background of the Tongtian auction site exposed, I think that the Tongtian City will expand further." Wang Zuimo said softly.


    "This is for sure." Ye Hao nodded.


    Tongtian City is able to sit in half a step.


    Are these forces equal to the legendary forbidden land?


    "Let''s go eat," Ye Hao said, looking at a restaurant not far away.


    "Okay, I''m still a bit hungry to speak."


    After arriving at the restaurant, I was told that the box was full.


    Ye Hao and Wang Zuimo chose an empty seat in the lobby, and after ordering a few special dishes, Ye Hao and Wang Zuimo chatted.


    It didn''t take long for the two figures to walk up to the second floor. One of the figures frowned after looking around. "It''s really out of place."


    "I still want to eat the sweet and sour cuttlefish in the restaurant in the world?" A beautiful shadow standing in that figure looked displeased.


    "Shall we wait?" the figure said softly.


    "it is good."


    While Ye Hao was about to bow his head to eat, Wang Zuimo touched him. "Ye Hao, aren''t those two Jinzhong Cheng and Su Yuer, who are noble and upright?"


    Ye Hao stunned, then looked at the two figures at the stairs.


    "Sect Master Zhong, Sect Master Su." Ye Hao waved towards the two figures.


    Zhong Jincheng and Su Yuer quickly looked at Ye Hao.


    When they saw who they were, they both showed embarrassed expressions on their faces.


    Because they just took the hand upstairs.


    But I have to face it even if I am embarrassed.


    Su Yuer glared at Zhong Jincheng fiercely, and then walked towards Ye Hao, "Why are you here?"

 2511 Chapter two thousand five hundred and tenth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What about dating." Ye Hao looked at Su Yu''er and said with a smile.


    "Ye Hao, you--?" Su Yuer stomped his feet and said shyly and angry.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao said in a daze.


    Wang Zuimo couldn''t help laughing, and immediately said to Ye Hao, "I just saw Su Sect Master and Zhong Sect Master holding hands."


    Ye Hao suddenly realized.


    "Sovereign Su, you''re wronging me." Ye Hao said helplessly, "I''m talking about dating with drunken ink, but does it mean you''re dating Sect Zhong?"


    "Do you still say?" Su Yu''er heard Ye Hao''s second sentence and stared at him suddenly.


    "Hahaha, don''t say it." Ye Hao greeted Su Yuer and Zhong Jincheng when the words fell.


    Zhong Jincheng looked at Ye Haodao with a complex look, "I knew you were not a pond fish at that time, but I didn''t expect you to reach this level?"


    "Let''s also thank Master Zong for his support." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I didn''t give you much support." Zhong Jincheng shook his head.


    "Actually, we haven''t given you much support from Zhengqi." Su Yu''er looked at Ye Hao softly, "You can come here today by yourself. Haoran Zhengqi can come to this step today. , Or because of you."


    The words of the Suyuer are not unreasonable.


    When Ye Hao came to Haoran Zhengzong, Haoran Zhengzong''s strength had fallen below the level of king-level forces.


    It can be said that the holy and righteous ancestors at that time were at stake.


    But with the help of Ye Hao, Haoran Zhengzheng has surpassed the peak period.


    One example is that the current Haoran Zhengzong has four god kings.


    In addition to the Dragon Elephant God King and Su Hongtu, Su Yu''er and Zhong Jincheng also became God Kings.


    "It''s a rare encounter, there is no need to talk about this kind of thing." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Immediately, Ye Hao asked Xiao Er to take two menus. Su Yuer and Zhong Jincheng ordered a few dishes and a few people chatted.


    "This time we come to want to buy some king-level means." Su Yuer looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Actually, I don''t think you need to buy the king-level means." Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "Because it won''t take long for me to set foot in the realm of God King, then tell me what you need. "


    "We want to buy the magic weapon of the god king level." Zhong Jincheng said that there was an embarrassed look on his face, "Speaking of which we are awesome and righteous, there is only a war sword of the early god king."


    "I will refine it for you by then, definitely better than what you bought." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Aren''t you Dan Shi?" Zhong Jincheng was shocked.


    "My instrumental level is not inferior to Dandao, but my relationship with Qidao General Pavilion is not good?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "What about the battle?" Su Yuer asked curiously.


    "Have you heard of Zhao Tian?"


    "Have heard." Su Yu''er seemed to think of something here, "Don''t you tell me that the history of line enforcement is you?"


    "That''s right." Ye Hao nodded.


    "That''s why Hua Xia Zong is yours?" Zhong Jincheng thought of something.


    "Yes."


    Zhong Jincheng and Su Yu''er glanced at each other, and they all thundered in their hearts.


    In any case, they did not think of Ye Hao or the head of Huaxia Sect?


    After years of development, Huaxiazong has been inferior to Yanhuangzong?


    "I heard that Huazong''s deputy patriarch Haoyue is the supreme juvenile?" Zhong Jincheng looked at Ye Haodao solemnly.


    "Haoyue is my wife in the lower realm." Ye Hao replied softly, "She is indeed a supreme juvenile."


    "In this way, Vice-Sect Master Tang is also a supreme young man?" Su Yu''er looked at Tang Pian.


    "She has long been a supreme boy." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I regret it." Su Yuer looked at Zhong Jincheng Road with a look of resentment.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhong Jincheng said a little puzzled.


    "If I followed Ye Hao, do you say that I am also a supreme boy now?"


    Wen Yan Zhong Jincheng looked embarrassed.


    "Sovereign Su, let''s stop saying this." Ye Hao is also embarrassed, "I''m afraid Sect Master Zhong will give me a black hand."


    "I just spoke casually." Su Yuer blinked.


    Zhong Jincheng was relieved.


    He was really worried just now.


    Ye Hao is so good that he is ashamed of Zhong Jincheng.


    You should know that the younger generation who had been approved by Ye Hao had been surpassed by him. Now his cultivation base has reached the sixth floor of Heshen Realm. According to Zhong Jincheng¡¯s speculation, he can be surpassed by another few hundred years.


    Just then an arrogant voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    "I''m in love with your table."


    You know, Zhong Jincheng, the space around them is isolated when they chat.


    But the other party broke the space ban imposed by Zhong Jincheng.


    This is provocation.


    "It''s yours you fancy?" Zhong Jincheng is now a god king anyway.


    There''s no need to hide.


    Who is afraid of who?


    "Why? But the scum of the first layer of the God King dared to clamor in front of me?" The voice fell a bald middle-aged and walked towards Zhong Jincheng. .


    "God is high."


    "Is this a high-level fluctuation of God King?"


    "Should this bald head be the third vulture of the Flying Eagle tribe?"


    "Mostly yes."


    "Zhong Jincheng is over, and a bald eagle can destroy the Haoran Zhengzheng, not to mention that the flying eagle tribe has two stronger existences than the vulture."


    After listening to the monks around, Zhong Jincheng''s heart sank.


    He realized that he was stubborn.


    "Now I give you a chance to live." The bald eagle stared at Zhong Jincheng Road, "You kneel down and knock three times, saying Grandpa I was wrong, I will spare you, otherwise I will screw your head down and serve as a ball kick."


    "Don''t cheat too much." Su spoke stood up erotically.


    "Is this your concubine?" Vulture looked at Su Yuer up and down, "This girl looks good, so, if you sleep with me, I will bypass your man, what do you think?"


    "You." Su Yu''er was stopped by Ye Hao just before he stepped forward. "Sect Master Su, where did you get your turn to deal with this kind of scum?"


    "Who do you mean is scum?" The vulture watched Ye Hao''s eyes burst into a fierce chill.


    "Laozi said." Ye Hao watched the vulture burst into a loud voice.


    Suddenly, the golden body that was sleeping in Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge suddenly opened his eyes.


    Jin Shen''s extreme mindfulness turned into a sharp sword and cut towards the vulture.


    what!


    The vulture screamed while covering his head.


    At the next moment, two gods smashed his knee, and the vulture knelt in front of Ye Hao, Ye Hao stepped up and stepped on his chest, "Now do you have anything to say?"


    As soon as the bald eagle was about to say something terrifying, he approached his wheel platform and could be cut at any time.


    "Aren''t you relying on cultivation to be taller than me?" said the vulture with a stern look. "My eldest brother is also the existence of God''s Peak."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao laughed. He retracted his big feet and looked at the vulture calmly. "Now tell your brother, do I dare to come over?"

 2512 Chapter 2511: Condor Must Die

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao of the Flying Eagle Tribe still knows.


    The Flying Eagle Tribe was created by the ten god kings.


    The vulture ranked third among the ten god kings, and reached the seventh floor of the god king realm, but it was not enough to watch in front of Ye Hao.


    You have to know that Ye Hao''s golden body is the seventh floor of Divine Realm.


    Hearing the vulture''s pupil shrunk, "My elder brother is here but you don''t have a chance to live?"


    "Don''t worry about me for this." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The condor pondered for a moment and then looked at Ye Haodao solemnly, "Who are you?"


    Which one can get into the realm of God King is a fool?


    He noticed that Ye Hao didn''t pay any attention to his elder brother Feiying, and he realized that Ye Hao''s identity was definitely not simple.


    Click!


    The vulture screamed when the voice fell, but Ye Hao stepped on his arm.


    "You." The vulture said angrily.


    "If your eldest brother can''t come within half a quarter of an hour, I will chop you and feed the dog." Ye Hao looked at the vulture coldly.


    The vulture shuddered involuntarily.


    He saw the fierce killing intention from Ye Hao''s eyes.


    He knew that the other party was definitely not aimless.


    After hesitation, he sent a distress message to his elder brother Feiying.


    Just then a young man pointed to Ye Hao''s discoloration and said, "Isn''t this Ye Hao Ye Sect Master Yan Yanzong?"


    "Ye Hao?"


    "Yan Huang Zong is an imperial power."


    "This time the Flying Eagle tribe kicked the iron plate."


    "Actually, I just wanted to know when Ye Hao''s cultivation reached the state of God King?"


    "Isn''t it possible that Ye Hao never played cards according to the routine?"


    "How can Ye Hao still let the younger generation live?"


    "However, judging from the current situation, even if the flying eagle comes to no avail, don''t forget that there is a giant beast like Dan Dao Pavilion behind Ye Hao?"


    "The God King who came to the Dan Dao Pavilion this time heard that there are hundreds of them."


    The bald eagle listened to the monks around and looked at Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "Sect Master Ye, please give us a way to fly the Eagle tribe." The vulture said bitterly.


    "You tell me the truth." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "You ask?" The vulture hurriedly replied.


    "Do you know Haoran Zhengzheng?"


    "Yes." If you don''t know, it must be fake.


    He may not know the little power of the God level, but the Haoran Zhengzi is the king power. He wants to say that he does not know, who believes?


    "Then you know that I came out of the Haoran Zhengzong?" Ye Hao asked.


    "I forgot about this." The vulture looked at Ye Hao Shen Sheng and said.


    The condor really forgot about it.


    Otherwise, how dare he say such a thing?


    "If you forget it, you want to expose it, do you think it''s possible?" Ye Hao said that the space around Su Yu''er and others was isolated with a wave of his hand.


    "Master Su, how do you want to deal with this matter?" Ye Hao looked at Su Yuer and said softly.


    "I want to kill him." Su Yuer said aggressively.


    Has Su Yuer lived so much and hasn''t been teased by others?


    "But if you kill the bald eagles, you will be completely in contact with the Flying Eagle tribe." Zhong Jincheng was worried.


    "Ye Hao, you have to help me this time." Su Yuer looked at Ye Hao Shen and said, "I can''t stand this grievance." "Sect Master Su, where are you saying?" Ye Hao solemnly said, "How I said that I came out from the Haoran Zhengzong, now Su Sect Master, if you are humiliated, you will hit my face. You can rest assured that not only the bald eagle died today, but also the flying eagle tribe.


    Finished."


    "Look at Ye Hao, look at you again." Su Yuer looked at Zhong Jincheng Road with dissatisfaction.


    Zhong Jincheng smiled bitterly.


    "Actually, I think Master Zhong is right." What Su Yuer didn''t think of was that Ye Hao said this.


    "What do you mean?" Su said, puzzled."Sect Sect Master, you have not suffered substantial damage, and the Flying Eagle Tribe is stronger than yours. In this case, if you catch the other party and hold it down, it is likely to drag the Hao Ran Zheng Qi Sect to the realm of nowhere." Ye Hao''s face


    He solemnly looked at Su Yuer said.


    Wenyan Suer giggled.


    Wang Zuimo pulled on Ye Hao''s clothes and said, "The reason why Sect Master Su behaved like this, don''t you know it''s your reason?"


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but stunned.


    "Sovereign Su, you''re not a real one." Ye Hao rolled Su Yuer''s eyes.


    "Ha ha ha." Su Yuer laughed.


    Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    Su Yu''er has been in charge of Haoran Zhengzheng for so many years, how can he still be so childish?


    Don¡¯t she know the power of the Flying Eagle tribe?


    she knows.


    She knows better than anyone.


    But why does Suyuer show childishness?


    Isn''t it because Ye Hao is here?


    Su Yu''er knew Ye Hao''s background, and she also knew that Yan Huangzong was not afraid of flying eagle tribe.


    Just when Su Yuer laughed, Zhong Jincheng was conveying his voice solemnly.


    "Yu''er, don''t you worry that Ye Hao is angry?"


    Zhong Jincheng''s words made Su Yu''er''s smile stop suddenly.


    Only then did she realize that Ye Hao''s identity was not something that she could casually tease?


    "Ye Hao, won''t you be angry?"


    Looking at Su Yu''er''s worried look, Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Master Su, are we friends?"


    "Yes." Su Yuer said affirmatively.


    "In that case, why do you worry about this kind of thing?" Ye Hao looked at Su Yuer seriously.


    Su Yu''er''s face suddenly smiled, "I know."


    Then she gave Zhong Jincheng a fierce glance, "It''s your business."


    Zhong Jincheng smiled bitterly.


    But he said nothing more.


    Ye Haoneng''s solemn remarks showed that Ye Hao valued their feelings.


    Therefore, the following conversation Zhong Jincheng also let go.


    In about ten minutes, several figures came to the restaurant.


    Headed by an old man in a black robe.


    When he came to the vulture, he kicked him up. "Does you fucking want to die? Do you dare to mock Su Sect Master?"


    The old man in this black robe was so hard that the vulture vomited blood on the spot.


    As soon as the bald eagle was about to say something, a sound of a flying eagle sounded in his ear. "Shut up if you don''t want to die."


    The old man in black robe is no one else but the flying eagle of the flying eagle tribe.


    The bald eagle suddenly dared not move.


    Feiying looked at Ye Hao at this time, "Are you the Ye Sect Master of Yanhuang Sect?"


    "Don''t say anything implicitly," Ye Hao said straight away. "Let''s talk about something practical?"


    "Ye Zongzhu you said." Feiying''s heart sank with a kind smile on his face."The vulture must die, there is no room for maneuver." Ye Hao said one by one.

 2513 Chapter two thousand two hundred and twelve

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Wen Yan''s several unruly gods standing beside the flying eagle suddenly became angry.


    "What are you talking about?" A god king with only four fingers pointed to Ye Hao, and his eyes showed a terrible murderous intention.


    "Four fingers, is there anything you can say here?" Feiying stared at the god king fiercely.


    "Brother, Ye Hao is just a little yellow hair. Do you need to be so polite with him?" Sizhi sneered.


    Just when the voice of the four fingers fell, a force of terror was added to the body of the four fingers.


    With a bang, the four fingers still kneeled in front of Ye Hao before they responded.


    He instinctively stood up.


    But when he stood up, a terrible momentum was imposed on him.


    Four fingers felt like he was carrying an ancient mountain of God, and he didn''t have a few breaths yet. He felt his body was crushed.


    Feiying stepped forward to help the four fingers share this trend, but when he shot, he stumbled almost without falling.


    "This trend--?"


    "Flying Eagle, you have just set foot on the peak of the God Realm, and there is still a long distance from the real peak." Ye Hao said indifferently. "Moreover, even if you really reach the peak, you think you can be hard Resist this trend?"


    Ye Hao used the ultimate strength of God King at this time.


    And this limit is still beyond the peak.


    what!


    It was at that moment that the spine bones of his limbs were broken, and he was paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Sect Master Ye, don''t you think you''re doing too much?" Feiying said coldly.


    "Excessiveness is still behind." Ye Hao said lightly. "Flying Eagle, you are now edged with a vulture. We will write off the grievances of the Flying Eagle tribe, otherwise I don''t mind erasing your Flying Eagle tribe."


    "My vulture and I are buddies." Feiying looked at Ye Hao Road in shock and anger.


    Can Feiying do what Ye Hao said?


    If he killed the bald eagle, the flying eagle tribe would survive.


    Why?


    The Flying Eagle Tribe is actually a combination of the forces of the Ten Great Kings.


    One of them is under the control of a vulture.


    It is conceivable that if this tribe knows this, will it follow the flying eagle?


    Furthermore, how do the remaining tribes view the flying eagle?


    Flying Eagle suddenly realized what he thought when he thought of this place.


    "Sect Master Ye, don''t you give us the way to the Flying Eagle tribe?" Feiying looked at Ye Hao sadly.


    Flying eagle killed the bald eagle. The flying eagle tribe would fall apart, but if he didn''t kill the bald eagle, Yan Huangzong would shoot.


    "Do you want the blood to flow into a river or do you want to fall apart, this decision is in your hands?" Ye Hao knew that Feiying saw his conspiracy.


    Yes.


    This is Yangmou.


    "Can''t I give the Feiying Horde a chance to make up for it?" Feiying said bitterly.


    The flying eagle tribe finally had such a scale, and he didn''t want to let the efforts of these years be so in vain.


    "The vulture is arrogant and arrogant, I can forgive some, but he should never humiliate Su Sect Master." Ye Hao solemnly said, "Well, you can make a decision now."


    "Sect Master Ye, there is no room for maneuver?" Feiying asked Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "No more." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then you die." Feiying said that the dagger hidden in the cuff slipped here. He carried the poisoned dagger and pierced it towards Ye Hao''s chest.


    If this is stabbed, it will have to be hit hard without dying.


    "Be careful."


    "Ye Hao."


    "Flying Eagle, do you want to die?"


    Zhong Jincheng and others shouted after seeing this scene.


    However, because the flying eagle was too close to Ye Hao, Ye Hao had no time to react.


    Seeing that Feiying''s dagger was three centimeters away from Ye Hao, he was blocked by an invisible mask.


    Not going forward.


    Even if the flying eagle used all its mana, it could not be pierced.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s voice sounded in his ear, "I said you have enough thorns?"


    "what!"


    Feiying realized that he had stayed with Ye Hao for a long time.


    Just when Flying Eagle wanted to retreat, he realized that he was imprisoned by an inexplicable force.


    Flying Eagle''s complexion changed greatly.


    At this time Ye Hao shot.


    The energy of the golden body lingered in his fist.


    So how strong is this punch?


    Feiying felt that his internal organs were broken.


    Because he sprinkled blood with some minced meat.


    Flying Eagle struggled and wanted to stand up, but a figure rushed out of the dark.


    It is the old god Wang Jingwei who Ye Hao conquered in the ancient battlefield.


    Jingwei stepped on Feiying''s chest, and his eyes showed a fierce murderous intent, "Flying Eagle, I think you are living impatiently."


    "stop."


    "Dare to disrespect my brother."


    "Brothers, chop him."


    As the gods of the flying eagle came to anger suddenly, and at the moment they were ready to start, the cold eyes bloomed from the eyes of Jingwei.


    The eyes are cold as if to freeze everything in this world.


    In fact, several of them were frozen in place.


    "Ice."


    "I didn''t expect to see the legendary ice eye again. I heard that the ice eye is cultivated to the limit, even if time and space can condense."


    "Just don''t know who this shot is?"


    "How do I feel familiar? I think of it. Isn''t this the Old God King Jingwei? He heard that he had cultivated immortals to the peak of God King Realm many years ago."


    "A real pinnacle?"


    "Of course it is a real pinnacle. There are few gods of the same rank who are his opponents."


    "Bald Eagle, even if they join forces, won''t be the opponent of Jingwei?"


    "Yeah, the two sides are not of the same grade at all."


    Ban Ying and others naturally heard the conversation of the monks around.


    Jingwei they still know.


    But what they don''t know is when Jingwei followed Ye Hao?


    "Master, do you want to kill them?" Jingwei looked at Ye Haodao at this moment.


    "Except for the evil," Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Jingwei suddenly understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    At the next moment, the power of the ice eye was urged to the extreme by the latitude and longitude, and all the eagles and others were sealed in the thick ice, and then the latitude and longitude came to the eagle and the others in cold voice, "I heard that you Did a lot of evil in the Western Regions."


    "That''s all rumors." Ban Ying said busy.


    The eagle is scared.


    At this time he was imprisoned all over his body.


    It can be said to be a lamb to be slaughtered."It doesn''t matter if it''s an erroneous rumor." Jingwei said that he drew an excalibur and pierced towards the neck of the spotted eagle. When he pulled it out, the blood of the spotted eagle''s neck sputtered, no After a while, the spotted eagle will not see


    okay.The brethren of the flying eagles were bleed one by one in a normal manner, and soon the eagles stopped moving.

 2514 Chapter two thousand five hundred and thirteen

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Jingwei, deal with it." Ye Hao said at the moment, "Looking disgusting."


    Jingwei quickly took the eagle and other people into a Qiankun bag.


    "Master, how are you looking at packing?" Jingwei ran to Ye Hao and asked kindly.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "I''ll trouble you again later."


    "Your command is." Jingwei''s attitude is very good.


    "Later, you will take Yan Huangzong''s soldiers to the Feiying tribe." Ye Hao looked at the Jingwei Road.


    "I''m going too." Su Yuer came over and said softly.


    "Then you go." Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "There is still some time before the auction starts. You can rush back before the auction starts."


    "Um." Su Yu''er nodded.


    "I''ll go with you." Zhong Jincheng said uncomfortably.


    "Okay." Su Yuer said in response.


    "Jingwei, you open your small world." Ye Hao cut off the nearby space when he said this.


    Jingwei hastily opened its own small world.


    "I put the two million elite army in your small world for a while, and you will release them after the Flying Eagle tribe." Ye Hao said softly, "And you can listen to Ke Wei and Ke when you arrive." Xin''s opinion."


    "Got it." Jingwei said solemnly.


    Ye Hao sent two million monks into the small world of Jingwei, and then he looked at Su Yuer, "Sovereign Su, are there any Yan Huangzong soldiers in your small world?"


    "There are 300,000 elite soldiers that I focus on training." Su Yu''er looked at Ye Hao and said.


    Hao Ran Zheng Qi Sect is not as rich as Yan Huang Zong to take resources and smash it?


    In fact, the training of 300,000 elite soldiers has made Haoran Zhengzheng a little difficult.


    "Three hundred thousand?" Ye Hao stunned. "Is it a little bit?"


    "The armor, war swords, and forbidden devices worn by the 300,000 elite soldiers are all specially customized." Su Yu''er said with a wry smile, "Hao Ran Zhengqi Cultivation just sold the iron for the 300,000 elite soldiers."


    "Sovereign Su, can you stop saying so pitiful?" Ye Hao said with a wry smile.


    "I''m talking about facts." Su Yu''er looked at Ye Hao''s big bright eyes.


    "Sovereign Su, this is a piece of my heart." Ye Hao reluctantly handed Su Yuer a Qiankun bag.


    The Soviet language took over happily.


    And when her divine thought swept away, her face could not help but express a surprise.


    "Ye Hao, are you sure you didn''t give it wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?" Zhong Jincheng asked puzzled.


    "If you look at it, you will know." Su Yu''er said and handed the Qiankun bag to Zhong Jincheng.


    Zhong Jincheng''s divine thought swept away and the whole person was stunned.


    What did he see?


    Three thousand drops of God Royal Liquid.


    Do you know that Yanhuang Zong doesn¡¯t even have a hundred drops of God Royal Liquid?


    Ye Hao gave them three thousand drops of God Royal Liquid.


    "It''s just three thousand drops of God''s King Liquid." Ye Hao said with a smile, "It''s not a precious thing." Ye Hao continued here, "Aren''t you going to the Flying Eagle Tribe?"


    "This is too expensive." Su Yu''er Qiao''s face was full of tangles.


    "What''s so valuable?" Ye Hao interrupted Su Yu''er and said, "What you have to do now is go to the Flying Eagle Tribe and chop the group of animals that poison the world."


    "Then I''m not entangled with this." Su Yu''er said, his eyes became firm, "I must uproot the Flying Eagle tribe."


    After Jingwei, Su Yuer and Zhong Jincheng left, Ye Hao looked at the flying eagle sitting on the ground after being hit hard.


    Feiying looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of bitter hatred.


    Ye Hao believed that if his eyes could kill people, he said that he must have been killed thousands of times.


    "A lot of injustice will kill you." Ye Hao slaps towards Feiying''s head.


    With a bang, the head of the flying eagle exploded, and blood splashed around the brain with the brain.


    "Brother." The condor shouted angrily when he saw Ye Hao''s head smashed by Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at the vulture at this time, "Don''t worry, I will send you to find him here." He said that he also smashed the vulture''s head.


    Then Ye Hao let Long San converge the body of the vulture and others.


    This is not to say how kind Ye Hao is, but Ye Hao wants to use waste.


    The vultures can be refined into the origin of the god king.


    Ye Hao still wanted to find the body of God King before?Didn''t expect the vulture to come to the door automatically in a flash?


    "Xiao Er, are our dishes ready?" Ye Hao looked at the shop Xiao Erdao not far away.


    "Ah-I-I will take a look here." Dian Xiao said incoherently.


    Soon, Xiaoer Er ran over with two dishes.


    "Sect Master Su will not have any problem when they go?" Wang Zuimo said with some concern.


    "General circumstances can handle the latitude and longitude. If he can''t handle it, it will involve the level of the emperor." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I don''t think anyone dares to commit crimes at this time?"


    "What if they dare to commit crimes?"


    "Kewei will solve it."


    "Who is Kewei?"


    "My maid."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Wang Zuimo stopped asking.


    Who doesn''t have thirty or fifty maids this year?


    It''s too normal.


    Ye Hao and Wang Zuimo continued shopping after the dinner.


    By the time they went back, it was already nightfall.


    At the door, Wang Zuimo whispered, "Send me back to the small world?"


    "Aren''t you going to meet the person?"


    "I''m not ready yet?" Wang Zuimo said softly.


    "Okay." Ye Hao can''t force Wang Zuimo to meet Tang Pingping, right?


    After Ye Hao sent Wang Zuimo into the small world, he walked towards his study.


    Don''t see Tang Ping''s figure.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept and saw a luxurious room. Tang Pingzheng and Ripple are exploring the way of doing business?


    Ye Hao did not disturb them, but returned to the study to sleep.


    Because Ye Hao knows that Tang Pian Ping still doesn''t know how long to talk with Ripple?


    Ye Hao''s guess is correct.


    Because he didn''t see Tang Ping''s figure until he got up, Ye Hao came to the table and looked at the spy.


    It didn''t take long for the latitude and longitude to come back to life.


    "Son, Flying Eagle, when he heard that the bald eagle offended you, he sent all the elite and flames out of the clan." Jingwei Shen said.


    "Have you found their habitat?" Ye Hao asked.


    Ye Hao, who understands the principle of eradicating grass and roots, still understands.


    "There are not many people who know the entire sect in that kind of place, and after I searched the two god kings of the Flying Eagle tribe, I still couldn''t find any clues." Jing Wei said with a wry smile.


    Jingwei is very self-blaming.


    Because this was Ye Hao''s first task, but he didn''t do it well?"It''s okay, just look slowly." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.

 2515 Chapter two thousand four hundred and forty-fourth gift to Haoran Zhengzheng

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In Jingwei''s mind, this was Ye Hao''s first task.


    So he blamed himself.


    Ye Hao doesn''t care much?


    Normally, it is unrealistic to want to eradicate the king-level forces, because any king-level forces will leave seeds in the dark.


    As for the threat of the Flying Eagle Tribe?


    Will Yan Huang Zongbing''s strong horses care today?


    Besides, is it true that Yan Huangzong¡¯s intelligence department ate dry rice?


    And don''t forget the Sky Eye Organization.


    "Did you find the House of the Flying Eagle Tribe?"


    "found it."


    "Is it given to Haoran?


    "According to what you said, half of Haoran Zhengzheng was given."


    "it is good."


    After reporting to Ye Hao the war situation again, Jingwei turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    This is not the deity of latitude and longitude.


    His deity still needs to sit still?


    After Jingwei left, Ye Hao got up and looked at the boundless sky.


    Are there innocent people in the Flying Eagle tribe?


    Have!


    But he had no time or energy to distinguish this.


    In the final analysis, this is an era of weak meat and strong food.


    Yan Huangzong wants to grow bigger and stronger.


    Resources will never be actively sent to your side, and Zongmen will have to smash resources if they want to develop.


    Ye Hao had received a large number of resources before, and it stands to reason that there is no need to worry about resources in a short time.


    But as the saying goes, people must have near worries without far-sightedness. Ye Hao has to consider Yan Huangzong''s future, right?And Ye Hao believes that with the passage of time, the resources consumed by Yan Huangzong''s soldiers become more horrible.


    Why?


    First, Ye Hao''s cultivation rate is higher, the more terrible the time ratio; second, the more high-level monks Yan Yanzong will have, the resources they need are undoubtedly high-level.


    And this is why Ye Hao wants to take the opportunity to destroy the Feiying Horde?


    Can''t you just destroy others'' sect when you are idle?


    Isn''t that too good-tempered?


    A few hours later, Zhong Jincheng and Su Yuer came to Yanhuangzong''s station.


    "Is this trip going well?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "I used to think that I was quite good at being a god among the gods, but now I realize that I can''t beat a bandit." Su Yuer said uneasily.


    "Bandit?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Zhong Jincheng said at this moment, "The bandits mentioned by Su Yu''er are the eighth elders of the Flying Eagle tribe, known as the God King of Scarred Lord."


    "The situation of the same rank is defeated?"


    "It''s shameful to say." Wen Yan Zhong Jincheng said with a wry smile, "I and Su Yu''er joined forces to suppress the other side. If the warp and weft used ice eyes to hurt him, the two of us stopped. Can''t hold it."


    "I think the reason why the two of you are not that opponent is mostly because his exercises are more powerful than yours." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said.


    "Yeah, I noticed that the other party''s spiritual skills are stronger than Haoran''s integrity by at least one grade." Zhong Jincheng said helplessly.


    If the source method is not as good as the opponent''s, the energy output per shot is not as good as the opponent''s.


    This is the essential gap.


    "Ye Hao, can you help us?" Su Yuer looked at Ye Hao Dao expectantly.


    Ye Hao was silent.


    Su Yuer''s heart suddenly raised.


    In fact, the Su language doesn''t want this.


    But reality slapped her hard.


    If Haoran Zhengqi is no longer powerful, it will be eliminated by history sooner or later.


    "If it''s embarrassing, forget it." Ye Hao whispered when he saw Ye Hao slow to speak.


    "I''m looking for a practice that better matches the Haoran Zhengqi Sect." Ye Hao looked at some lost Su Yuer and said with a smile, then a volume of practice appeared in Ye Hao''s hands. Positive decision."


    "Early Emperor Shen?" Su Yu''er''s heart could not help but slowed down half a beat.


    Zhong Jincheng is not much better?


    He thought Ye Hao would give them a copy of God King''s high-level or even God King''s Peak exercises.


    But in any case, I did not expect Ye Hao to give them a level of God Emperor.


    "Shenhuang-level source technique?" Su Yuer swallowed dryly.


    "To be exact, this is a whole set of exercises." Ye Hao said with a smile. "In addition to the original source exercises, there is an attack magic power, a defensive magic power, and a volume of secret techniques."


    "Ah." Su''er is messy.


    She thought that what Ye Hao gave was just a volume of Divine Emperor''s initial source technique.


    Who would have thought that Ye Hao sent four sets of Divine Emperor-level exercises.


    This is a suit.


    Unimaginable value?


    "But can we learn this practice?" Zhong Jincheng thought of something.


    From this point of view, Zhong Jincheng is more rational than Su''er.


    "Yeah, can we learn the exercises of the early Emperor Shen?" Su Yu''er immediately realized the problem.


    "After a while, I will give you three simplified versions." Ye Hao whispered, "these are quasi-imperial level, god king peak, god king high order."


    "But God King''s high-ordered ones seem to be impossible for us to learn." Su Yuer said a little embarrassedly.


    Ye Hao looked at Su Yuer in a suspicious glance, and the next moment he saw the golden body in the sea and opened his eyes.


    After a few days, Ye Hao understood why Su Yuer said so?


    "Your potential is the early stage of God King."


    "Yeah, in fact, no lack of arrogance, we are not very proficient." Su Yu''er said something subtle.


    In fact, she only grasped the essence of the 80% of the unrestricted version of the awe-inspiring determination.


    "When I was searching for famous mountains all over the world, I found that two famous mountains in the area of ??Haoran Zhengqi are recovering rapidly. According to my guess, the two famous mountains can help the Lord to you when it reaches 30 years at most." Ye Hao said softly.


    "You mean those two famous mountains can enhance our potential?" Su Yuer suddenly realized what.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I don''t know to what extent those two famous mountains can lift us both?" Zhong Jincheng asked humbly.


    "There is no problem with the middle level of God King." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I don''t know where the two famous mountains are? Should we protect them?" Zhong Jincheng then asked.


    This is about their destiny?


    It is no exaggeration anyway.


    "I moved my hands and feet on those two famous mountains, and they looked just like normal mountains and rivers." Ye Hao said the coordinates of the two mountains to Zhong Jincheng and Su''er.


    "Ye Hao, besides those two famous mountains, are there some relatively inferior famous mountains and rivers?" Su Yuer asked softly.


    "Because it''s in the area of ??Haoran Zhengzong, I just walked around for a while." Ye Hao said frankly, "but the kind of relatively inferior mountains and rivers you said will definitely be there."


    "Then you." Su Yu''er was interrupted by Ye Hao as soon as he said this, "I will go to your Haoran Zhengzong area to walk in detail after leisure." "Ye Hao, I really don''t know how to thank you ?" Su Yuer said leisurely.

 2516 Chapter 2515 is targeted

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Sect Master Su, it''s too much to say such a thing." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Zhang Zhiji''s ancestor helped me, and I always remember this kindness. In addition, Sect Master Su also fully supports me, I am now How can you forget Haoran


    Righteousness?"


    "Where did I help you?" Su Yuer still has self-knowledge.


    At that time Su Yuer wanted to give Ye Hao top resources.


    But Ye Hao Wan refused.


    At this moment Tang Ping pushed open the door and came in.


    "Sect Master Tang." Su Yuer busy.


    "Sect Master Tang." Zhong Jincheng also shouted.


    Tang Ping said with a smile, "Sovereign Su, you just call me polite."


    "How old are you, how can you call my sister?" Su Yuer said after thinking about it.


    At the height that Ye Hao has reached, can''t Tang Tang be the junior gift?


    But Su Yu''er didn''t know that she took advantage of Tang Ping''s.


    Because the height that Tang Ping can reach in the future is far from what she can achieve?


    "Aunt Tang, what do you call Sect Master Su when you call it like this?" Lian Yi came over and asked softly.


    "This." Tang Pina felt a headache.


    Is it possible for Ripples to refer to the seniors of Suyuer?


    What a joke?


    Ripple is the god king of the heavenly dynasty?


    Whether it is identity or cultivation, is it above the Su?


    Su Yu''er and Zhong Jincheng only discovered that the woman who came here turned out to be the goddess of the heavenly dynasty, Wang Li.


    "Are you the third ripple among the ten gods?" Su Yuer exclaimed.


    "Ranking third?" Ye Hao asked doubtfully, "How can Ripple be in the third place in the mid-term cultivation of God King?"


    "This refers to appearance." Su Yuer giggled.


    "Looking." Ye Hao suddenly realized.


    Then I was thinking that Ye Wudi little bastard had good luck.


    Such a beautiful girl is so stubborn to him?


    "Hello, I am Ripple." Ripple looked at Su Yuer with a smile.


    "How do you call Aunt Tang?" Su Yuer asked puzzled.


    "This is a bit complicated," Ripple said embarrassedly.


    She can''t always say that she is Tang Ping''s prospective daughter-in-law?


    Seeing Ripples doesn''t speak Su''er and didn''t ask.


    After a few people talked, Tang Ping said softly, "The auction of the Tongtian Auction Hall is about to start. Should we pass now?"


    "I forgot this." Ye Hao remembered the auction.


    This is because Ye Hao has already purchased resources in the Tongtian auction venue in advance.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao continued.


    Tongtian Auction House!


    When Ye Hao and others came here, they discovered that the place was already crowded.


    "The patriarchs of the major dynasties are here."


    "Yeah, in addition to the suzerains of the great dynasties, the descendants of the great dynasties have arrived."


    "I have never seen so many god kings."


    "Isn''t that Ye Hao Ye Sect Master Yan Huangzong?"


    "Isn''t Ye Hao beside the two deputy suzerains, Zhong Jincheng and Su Yuer, who are holy and upright?


    "It seems that the relationship between Yan Huangzong and Haoran Zhengqi is still so good."


    "Aren''t you nonsense? Ye Hao came out from Haoran Zhengzong."


    Ye Hao is now a hot figure in God Realm, so many monks recognized him when he came to the door of the auction house.


    "It''s nothing but the ears." Just then a mocking voice rang throughout the audience.


    The audience''s voice stopped abruptly.


    They looked at the monk who was talking, and saw a young man in gorgeous clothes looking at Ye Hao with cold eyes, his eyes full of ridicule and contempt.


    "What did you say?" Tang Pian yelled angrily.


    "There are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are called kings." The young man looked at Tang Pian and said indifferently.


    Tang Pianpin was stopped by Ye Hao if he wanted to say anything more, "What''s the argument with a dog who can only bark?"


    "Ye Hao, who do you say is a dog?" The young man was immediately stimulated.


    "Shout out the one behind you, otherwise you can''t get out of here today?" Ye Hao glanced at the young man.


    The young man''s pupil shrank, "What? You dare to kill me under the eyes?"


    "Jingwei, kill." The young man''s voice fell and he rushed out of the dark toward the young man.


    The figure that came out was no one else, but the old god Wang Jingwei.


    Seeing that Jingwei was about to rush in front of the young man, the palm of his hand protruded out of nothingness and shook his face with Jingwei.


    Jingwei''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    Because the other''s practice is not under the latitude and longitude.


    This caused the shock waves to diffuse away.


    You should know that all the dynasties are descendants and god kings nearby.


    The shockwaves of the two god king peaks can shatter a wave.


    Therefore, the latitude and longitude had to shoot all the shock waves into the dimensional space, but when the latitude and longitude guided those shock waves, the figure was shot one after another.


    The only thing Jingwei can do is to bear it.


    After banging the latitude and longitude back and forth for more than ten meters in the air, it stopped.


    When he stopped, he opened a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Hao appeared beside Jingwei with a flash.


    "Are you OK?"


    "I was shamed." Jingwei looked sullenly behind the young man.


    Behind the young man stood an old man with disheveled hair.


    He looked at Jingwei''s eyes with a sneer, "Jingwei, I remember you were the strongest god king in your era, and now it seems that this is not the case."


    "You just guided the shock wave just now, don''t you worry about hurting innocent people?" Jingwei looked at the old man''s eyes full of fierce murderous intentions.


    If the latitude and longitude just couldn''t be blocked, it would cause great trouble.


    Even the words of Yan Huangzong are not easy to deal with.


    "I just want to see if you are as generous as rumored?" The old man smiled slightly.


    "Do you know him?" Ye Hao looked at the latitude and longitude.


    "I don''t know." Jingwei shook his head.


    At this moment, three magnificent old men emerged from the Tongtian Auction House.


    What makes everyone discolored is that these three old men are the realm of God King Peak.


    This is not an ordinary god king peak, but the existence of the twelfth layer of god king.


    "Are you just shooting?" A gray-haired old man headed at the latitude and longitude.


    "Your Excellency came up and asked me why?" Ye Hao looked at the old man coldly.


    "As far as I know, yours was the first to take the shot?" The old man said indifferently.


    Ye Haogang was interrupted by the old man to say anything, "You only need to answer yes or no?"


    Seeing the old man''s unkind Ye Hao''s face chilled, "How is it?"


    "Then take it." The old man waved his hands and the two old men beside him appeared silently around the latitude and longitude.


    Jingwei''s eyelids jumped for a while, and he realized that the two old men were very strong and would not be weaker than him.


    "Young Master." Jingwei whispered, "They are strong."


    "You can rest assured that with me, no one can move you." Ye Hao narrowed his eyes coldly.


    This is a game.It is Ye Hao who made it clear.

 2517 Chapter 2516 Domineering Supreme Immortal

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Ye Hao, I know you are the master of Yanhuang Zong, but your sign is useless here." The old man looked at Ye Hao and said indifferently.


    "Isn''t it worth using what you said." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I''m the person in charge of the Tongtian Auction House here. Whoever has the final say?" Mu Yangshuo sneered.


    "Even if you are the person in charge of the Tongtian Auction House, you can''t tell black and white?" Su Yuer couldn''t help saying.


    Su Yuer doesn''t know that it''s not appropriate to stand up at this time.


    This is a game against Yan Huangzong.


    How can Su Yuer not see it?


    But she still stood up!


    Zhong Jincheng''s lips wriggled, but he still didn''t stop him.


    Some things can be done, some things can''t.


    Ye Hao knew more about how the Holocaust Masamune Zhong Jincheng, but when did the Holocean Masturbation not stand up?


    "Do not distinguish between black and white?" Wen Yan Mu Yangshuo looked at Su Yu''er''s eyes full of murderous opportunities, "I advise you to pass your mind before speaking."


    "Old stuff, what do you say?" Zhong Jincheng was angry.


    Mu Yangshuo didn''t have a brain to scold the Su language.


    The Su language froze.


    In his impression, Zhong Jincheng rarely made red eyes with others.


    What''s wrong?


    "Is it for me?" Su Yuer''s beautiful eyes flashed a splendid color.


    However, this statement by Zhong Jincheng annoys Mu Yangshuo.


    "Grab them all for me." Mu Yangshuo looked at Zhong Jincheng''s eyes with a fierce murderous opportunity. "Whoever dares to resist the spot killing."


    Zhong Jincheng hurriedly held Su Yuer behind him, and then he whispered to Su Yuer, "After I tear open a mouth for you, you will run away, you know?"


    "Surrounded by high-level gods, how do you tear open the mouth?" Su Yuer said leisurely.


    "If you can''t use the forbidden technique, you will explode." Zhong Jincheng glanced at Su Yuer deeply.


    Somewhere in Su Yu''er''s heart was deeply touched.


    "You can''t use this step." Su Yuer said softly.


    "Why do you say this?" Zhong Jincheng said puzzled.


    "Have you not noticed that Ye Hao is always calm and calm?" Su Yuer pointed to Ye Hao Road.


    Zhong Jincheng discovered that Ye Hao didn''t seem to care about the current situation at all.


    "Is it true that Ye Hao has the bottom card?" Zhong Jincheng''s concern in his heart diminished a lot.


    Just when the master of the Tongtian auction site was about to start, a cold voice cut through the audience.


    "Who dares to move?"


    Mu Yangshuo immediately looked at the person coming.


    His face changed uncontrollably when he saw who he was.


    "Young Sect Master, why are you here?"


    The coming person is no one else, it is the supreme fairy.


    He came to Mu Yangshuo and slapped. "Tell me, what are the principles of the Tongtian auction house?"


    Mu Yangshuo gave a slap in the face and was afraid to fight back. He lowered his head and whispered, "Tongtian Auction House must not intervene in the world."


    "Then tell me what are you doing now?" Supreme Sage said Mu Yangshuo slap again.


    "They provoked the majesty of the Tiantian auction house." Mu Yangshuo pointed at Jingwei with a sense of grievance.


    "Mu Yangshuo, I think you are an old man and give you a chance to say it, now I think you are shameless for your face, right?" Mu Yangshuo said to the old man around him, "Take Go to the law enforcement hall for interrogation."


    Mu Yangshuo glanced at the old man and shivered.


    The old man was the deputy host of Tongtianzong Law Enforcement Hall, and he didn''t know how many monks had lost it in his hands these years.


    "Young Sect Master, I said, I said, I said." Mu Yangshuo was scared and said quickly.


    "My patience is limited." Supreme Sin coldly said, "And you don''t want to fool me, I will thoroughly investigate this matter."


    Mu Yangshuo''s heart sank.


    Not to mention that Mu Yangshuo just planned to fool the supreme fairy just now.


    But when Supreme Master Xian said that he would thoroughly investigate this matter, where would he dare to fool it?


    His eyes searched the crowd, and soon fell on a figure.


    It was a young man holding stars, holding a multicolored folding fan in his hand, and the whole person looked unruly.


    However, his face changed as Mu Yangshuo''s eyes fell on him.


    "The envoy behind him turned out to be him?"


    "Who is this?"


    "Yufeng''s disciple Yufeng."


    "This is understandable."


    "I don''t understand."


    "Why don''t you understand?"


    "Yulong is only the early existence of God Emperor, Yufeng is not very good among the youngest supreme, how can they buy the person in charge of the Tongtian auction site in this vein?"


    "Who tells you that Yulong is not strong? The master of Yulong is a half-step master."


    "Half step power?"


    "If Master Yulong is not a half-step master, how qualified is Yulong to command the human race? Isn''t it because of the acquiescence of all parties?"


    Supreme Master looked at Mu Yangshuo and said, "Come over here for me."


    Mu Yangshuo''s face suddenly became difficult to look at, "Supreme, don''t go too far."


    brush!The figure of Supreme Master appeared beside Mu Yangshuo as soon as he flashed. Without a word, Mu Yangshuo slapped him, and then strangled his neck in his dazed look. "Do you believe me?" Killing you, Yulong dare not even put a fart


    ?"


    What is the identity of the supreme fairy?


    If he had some mistakes, Tongtianzong would have red eyes all over.


    "I don''t believe you dare?" Yu Feng just said that the eyes of the supreme fairy bloomed a glimmer of light. The next moment Yu Feng felt his consciousness was ruthlessly swallowed.


    His face was covered with a deep panic.


    After a few breaths, the supreme fairy set Yufeng aside.


    Then turned and left.


    Only then did the monks in the field discover that Yufeng had fallen.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Is Supreme Supreme really a taboo?


    Just kill it.


    At this time, the Supreme Immortal came to the young man who mocked Ye Hao just now, "You picked this up?"


    There was no trace of blood on the young man''s face.


    "I--?"


    "Then you can die." The eyes of the supreme immortal burst into gloom again, and the young man fell to the ground with a grunt.


    Ye Hao looked at the Supreme Immortal suspiciously.


    It is really because the eye technique of the Supreme Immortal is too scary.


    "What eye surgery is this?"


    "Looks like this is a legendary soul eater?"


    "As soon as the rumors of soul-eating eyes come out, the soul will perish wherever you can see."


    "Is there a way to stop it?"


    "Only the legendary eye surgery can contend with it, but those eye surgery has been out of existence for many years."


    "I finally understand why Supreme has been so unscrupulous?" "Actually, if you don''t say anything about Supreme, do you think Yufeng can compare with it? In addition, this matter is Yufeng''s fault first, Even Yulong can''t say anything?"

 2518 Chapter 2571 Ye Wudi appeared

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Can you stop?" Tang Pian secretly whispered.


    "The Soul Eater Eye Surgery is one of the ten real Eye Surgery, but my sky eyes will not be much inferior." Ye Hao whispered.


    Tang Pian''s eyes flickered.


    How much is it?


    Does that mean that Ye Hao''s sky eyes are still slightly inferior?


    The same is true in fact.


    The reason why Ye Hao''s Sky Eye can reach the level of the God Emperor''s peak is because he is based on Yang Eye and has integrated hundreds of eye techniques.But whether it is the Yang Eye or the hundreds of Eye Techniques, it is still too low compared to the imperial peak.


    However, eye surgery is not much, and high-level eye surgery is even rarer.


    Ye Hao believes that if you can get the high-level eye surgery of the three or five god emperors, the power of the sky eye can evolve to the point of no less than any eye surgery.


    "Ye Hao is my supreme buddy, whoever is against him is against me." Supreme glanced around indifferently.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    What did Supreme say?


    Ye Hao is his buddy?


    You know supreme but it just came?


    Why did he become Ye Hao''s buddy?


    But now they also understand why Ye Hao doesn''t care about Mu Yangshuo?


    Do you care?


    Mu Yangshuo is nothing but the director of Tongtian Auction House.


    But supreme is the young patriarch of Tongtian Sect.


    The identities of both parties are one heaven and one underground.


    Mu Yangshuo looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of grudges.


    Damn.


    Did you say you were the supreme buddy and it would end?


    Where can I dare to target you?


    Ye Hao''s eyes flashed.


    Yesterday, when I saw Ye Hao, I was very polite. It was more like an ordinary friend who hadn''t met for a long time.


    Ye Hao can feel the indifference contained in the supreme speech, which is why Ye Hao didn''t stay there long.


    But Supreme Master''s attitude towards himself has changed significantly today. You must know that Supreme Master''s sentence is said in plain sight.


    In the future, whoever is directed at Ye Hao, can''t watch hurriedly?


    Or will he be poked?


    "Why did the supreme attitude change?" Tang Pian said secretly.


    "I suppose Supremeity found most of it?" Ye Hao pondered.


    This time, Supreme walked towards Ye Hao, with a soft smile on his face, said, "Brother Ye, are you satisfied with my treatment?"


    "Satisfied." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Afterwards, everything you bid will be given at 50% off the transaction price." Supreme Master said softly, "please don''t worry about this matter."


    "It doesn''t work," Ye Hao hurriedly said.


    "You and my brother, if you say such a thing, you''ll have a point." Supreme Sister smiled with her arms around Ye Hao.


    The monks who looked around Ye Hao and Supreme Master Immortal hooked on their shoulders had a sense of ignorance.


    Ye Hao is not easy to see in this situation.


    Isn¡¯t anyone qualified to be a supreme fairy buddy?


    The supreme fairy represents a circle.


    The premise that you want to integrate in is that your shoulders should be as high as the top.


    The supreme fairy arranged Ye Hao and others in one of the largest boxes, and he greeted the maid of the auction house to send some precious fruit and wine before leaving.


    "Uncle Ye, how do you know Supreme?" Ripple asked curiously.


    The supreme status is too honorable.


    Tongtianzong is the top force.


    The identity of the young patriarch, even the god princes of the major dynasties, dare not pose in front of him?


    "We knew each other in the lower realm." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Netherworld?" Ripple said, "I don''t know which world?"


    Ye Hao smiled and did not answer.


    Ripple realized that he was abrupt.


    This question relates to one''s own roots and inheritance. Unless it is a loved one, who would talk nonsense?


    Tang Pianping immediately changed the subject.


    Seeing how many daughters Ye Hao immersed in the mind, let Jin Shen refining the flying eagle and other gods.


    They are all able to be refined into the origin of God King.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the rippled eyes lit up sharply, and her beautiful eyes looked in a direction below.


    Tang Ping seemed to feel in the direction of the ripples.


    A figure in black robes and hats appeared in her eyes, and the figure looked around carefully.


    Even if he couldn''t clearly see his appearance, Tang Pian recognized at a glance that this was Ye Wudi.


    "Invincible, my baby." Tang Pian''s eyes suddenly wet.


    Ye Hao also moved, but he said nothing.


    "I want to see Invincible." Tang Pian looked at Ye Haodao.


    "This is not the time." Ye Hao said with a deep voice.


    "Invincible but your dearest." Tang Pian said with red eyes.


    "When will he wait until he lays down his pride?" Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian dignifiedly.


    "Invincible''s current potential is only the middle level of God King, but Qianqian is about to take half a step. Is it fair to Invincible?" Tang Pian argued.


    Zhong Jincheng and Su Yu''er looked at each other and saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    Ye Qianqian''s potential in half a step?


    how is this possible?


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s fair or unfair?" Ye Hao said indifferently. "The vision of Invincible in this life is God King Realm. As long as I want to, he can raise his potential to God King High Level, God King Peak."


    "You." Tang Pina thought Ye Hao was too cold.


    "Aunt Tang, I think Uncle Ye''s approach is correct." Lianyi saw these two quarreling and busy.


    "Ripple, did you even help him?" Tang Pianpan desperately needed an ally at this time, but what she didn''t think was that Ripple actually betrayed.


    "Aunt Tang, Long San is mine." Ripples whispered.


    "Dragon Guard?" Tang Ping said startled.


    "Yeah, Long Wei." Ripple looked at Tang Pian Ping seriously, "Long San told me invincible or reckless, his personality has not changed much in recent years."


    Tang was stunned.


    "If you now tell the invincible Yan Huangzong that Ye Shu founded it, I don''t think it''s good for invincible?" Ripple continued.


    "Is your son invincible?" Su Yuer asked softly.


    "Yes."


    "Which force?"


    "The ancient dynasty."


    "The invincible king of the ancient dynasty?"


    "you know?"


    "Invincible God King is so famous, how could I not know it?" Su Yuer said his mouth closed.


    "How do I think there is something in your words?" Ye Hao asked questioningly.


    "This-hey." Su Yuer said embarrassedly.


    "You have nothing to say."


    "Ye Wudi takes the name of Invincible God King and I don''t know how many people have offended it? According to my knowledge, if the Tianzong dynasty was sheltering in secret, the ancient dynasty was already besieged by the group." Su Yuer hesitated and said.


    The Tianzong dynasty has occupied all the areas around the ancient dynasty, so other forces have to fight against the ancient dynasty first.This is the protection of the ancient dynasty by the Tianzong Dynasty.

 2519 Chapter 2518: Gods Imperial Realm

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Some taboos are not freely available.


    Ye Wudi''s naming invincible made a taboo.


    "If Ripples helped, the ten ancient dynasties also collapsed." Ye Hao snorted coldly. "Don''t say that he was only at the bottom of the Divine Realm, even if he reached the peak of the Divine Realm, he should not be invincible. Words."


    Who dares to say invincible?


    Don¡¯t you dare to say invincible even if you are like Dao Zun?


    How can Ye Wudi He De take such a name?


    Tang Pianping saw Ye Hao''s angry lips twitching, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    After a few months, Mu Yangshuo''s figure appeared in the middle of the auction."Hello everyone, let me introduce myself. I am Mu Yangshuo, the person in charge of the Tongtian auction house, and also the master of this auction." Mu Yangshuo said that he glanced at the audience here, "In addition to our Tongtian auction house today, Ninety


    In addition to the nine lots, there are nine things that some forces are bidding on our auction.Okay, without further ado, now for the first lot."


    As Mu Yangshuo''s voice fell to his side, there appeared a source of the god king strong."This is the original source of a god king. The other party''s cultivation base is probably on the second floor of the god king realm. The use of the peak of the god realm can step on the god king realm. The first layer of the god king realm should not be able to step on the second layer." Mu Yangshuo''s words fell in the field very


    Many monks'' eyes brightened.


    The origin of the strong king.


    Although the forces behind them all have god kings, who doesn''t think that there are more god kings in the clan?


    "I don''t know what the reserve price of this group of god kings is?" an old man asked quickly.


    "The base price is one billion yuan, which is the highest quality god stone." Mu Yangshuo said with a smile. "Of course, if the god stone is not enough, you can also use the king liquid."


    "What if God''s King Liquid is not enough?" the old man asked.


    "You can come up with equivalent resources and our appraiser will give you a satisfactory price." Mu Yangshuo said in a deep voice, "And I have to emphasize that you can bid in bad faith, but if it hits you , Don¡¯t say you don¡¯t have money to buy.¡±


    The last sentence is a warning.


    "Okay, bidding starts now, by the way, each price increase must be at least 10 million."


    As Mu Yangshuo''s words fell, the monks in the field bid for it.


    One billion ten million.


    One billion twenty million.


    One billion thirty million.


    ...


    Value continues to rise.


    It soon grew to 1.8 billion.


    Ye Hao speculated that the transaction price of this group of god kings was over two billion yuan.


    In the end, this group of God King was taken away by an old God King at a price of 2.3 billion."The second lot is an early-stage array, in which the array strength contained in the array reaches the first level of Divine Realm, and if combined with the array, the strength of the second level of Divine Realm can erupt. Mu Yangshuo''s voice was a bit bewitched, "This array can enclose an area of ??a thousand miles. It can be said that with this array, you have a large mountain protection array, which will lay down for Zongmen." The foundation of all ages..." As Mu Yangshuo said, all the monks fist in the field


    Hold it.


    They have decided to take it at all costs.


    Zhong Jincheng looked at the red-eyed Su''er, and said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I want to take a picture." Su Yuer swallowed dryly.


    "Does Haoran Zhengzong need this level of position?" Ye Hao rolled Su Yuer''s eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Yuer said puzzled.


    "Don''t you know that Haoran Zhengqi Sect has a god king at the peak of the god king?" Ye Hao said without words.


    "What?" Su Yuer stunned."Zhao Weiyang has built three mountain protection arrays for the Zhengqi, Haoran and Zudi areas." Ye Hao looked at Su Yu''er, "The ancestral mountain protection array is the pinnacle of the god king. As for your Haoran and Zhengqi,


    It''s a high-level god king. It''s not that Zhao Weiyang didn''t help you build it, but you really don''t have high-grade materials."


    "But I didn''t see the formation."


    "That''s because the formations are still nourishing in the ground." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Moreover, you haven''t tried to communicate with the formations. How do you know that the three formations have no formations?"


    "If this is said, the Haoran Zhengqi Sect now has a God King Pinnacle, and there are two God Kings in high order?" Su Yuer said with a daze.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Why am I suddenly a little embarrassed?" Su Yuer looked at Zhong Jincheng Road.


    "Do you think I''m not embarrassed now?" Zhong Jincheng smiled bitterly.


    Who can think of Haoran Zhengzheng still sitting on the masters of the three gods?


    "What you have to do now is to collect Divine King-level array materials, weapon materials and medicinal materials." Ye Hao said softly, "When I set foot in Divine King Realm, I will help you to refine the king-level magic weapon, and the array will also be Or a king-level magic pill."


    "Uncle Ye, will you help us to refine the Tianzong Dynasty?" said Ripple sweetly.


    "But you may have to wait a few hundred years." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao is now on the sixth floor of the Divine Realm, still some distance away from the Divine King Realm.


    Jin Shen has reached the Divine Emperor Realm, but Jin Shen does not have much ability.


    Didn''t you see that every time Jin Jin tried to rely on the realm to crush his opponent?


    To put it bluntly, Jin Shen is a special kind of existence where merit condenses.


    "Hundreds of years, nothing." For a dynasty, hundreds of years are too short.


    "The hundreds of years now are different from the previous ones." Zhong Jincheng said solemnly, "I guess the imperial power has come after hundreds of years."


    "According to the current situation, the imperial power will come within a hundred years." Ye Hao said flatly.


    "Ah." Ripples was startled.


    century?


    To what extent can the Tianzong Dynasty be promoted in a hundred years?


    "No need to worry." Ye Hao said at the moment, "The imperial power will not come at once, but the early imperial power will come." Ye Hao said that a brocade appeared in his hand Box, "This is for you."


    "This is¡ª?" Ripple took it.


    Ye Hao hurriedly stopped when she wanted to observe.


    It was still a step late.


    Her eyes left two lines of blood and tears.


    But his eyes were burned by the things contained in the box.


    "What''s going on?" Tang Pian exclaimed.


    "I just felt like I saw a round of the sun." Ripple''s eyes recovered for a while.


    "In the golden box is a sixth-level imperial decree." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Sixth floor of God Emperor Realm?" Ripple''s pupil shrank."Yeah, with this slogan, I think even the middle-level forces of the imperial ranks will cast a taboo." Ye Hao said with a smile.

 2520 Chapter 2591. Tell you a message

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This law was made by Ye Hao''s golden body.


    Due to the limitation of Jin Shen''s strength, he can only refine this level.


    "Ye Hao, can you give us a piece of Haoran Zhengzheng?" Su Yuer said expectantly.


    "Here you are." Ye Hao said and took out a brocade box and handed it to Su Yu''er. "Remember, don''t just snoop on the mind, do you know?"


    Su Yu''er took it in a hurry, as if holding a baby. "In the future, Haoran Zhengzheng can also straighten his waist."


    Su Yuer and Zhong Jincheng have been cautious in these years, fearing that they might provoke monks who should not.


    And the kind of worries that Suu''er said at the moment when he got this law disappeared.


    "I have revealed to you a message." Ye Hao thought about it and decided to say it.


    "What news?" Su Yuer asked, straightening himself.


    "I can invite half-step power at any time, and I have the means given by half-step power." Ye Hao looked at the audience and said calmly.


    The reason why Ye Hao said this is that they are worried about the Su language.


    After all, the Su people will encounter more and more powerful people.


    "So as long as you don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, you don''t need to care about other forces." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Ye Hao, are you sure?" Su Yuer exclaimed.


    "Do you think I might lie to you?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Ye Hao, are you not afraid of my arrogance in the future?"


    "Occasionally arrogant and arrogant once is fine."


    "Ye Hao, I think the luckiest thing in this life is to meet you." Su Yuer said heartily.


    Zhong Jincheng nodded deeply.


    "Tell you this thing is to make you have a number in your heart." Ye Hao changed the subject here, "Okay, see what you want to buy?"


    After Ye Hao sent out the God-level imperial edict, Su Yu''er and Ripple found that there was really nothing they wanted to buy.


    There is no need to purchase magic weapons, arrays, magic pill, etc., right?


    Therefore, Su Yu''er and others turned to auction king-level materials and medicinal materials.


    "There is no need to buy much of this kind of thing now." Ye Hao said at this time, "because over time this level of resources will increase."


    This is the reason why things are rare.


    When king-level medicinal materials appear on a large scale, prices will return to rationality.


    Su Yuer and Ripple listened to Ye Hao''s suggestion and shot a few medicinal materials. Ye Hao also shot a few materials.


    About sixty-nine hours later, the ninety-nine items prepared at the Tongtian auction site were all auctioned out.


    "The next auction is a picture deposited by an old god king here." Mu Yangshuo glanced around the audience.


    At that moment, the picture scroll appeared beside him.


    The picture scroll slowly unfolded, and a boundless amount of light bloomed.


    In the picture is a young man with rich gods like jade. He looked at the sky indifferently with his hands on his back.


    Deep in the sky, the shadows are heavy, and such scenes are like extinction.


    "Is there anything hidden in the scroll? Why can''t I see through it?"


    "I wonder if the true meaning of martial arts contained in the scroll has disappeared?"


    "I think the will of martial arts contained in the scroll may have disappeared long ago?"


    "It is certain that this picture was written by a god king, otherwise it is impossible to feel the fluctuation of the god king level on it."


    "Just don''t know what the bottom price of this picture is?"


    After the voice in the discussion weakened, Mu Yangshuo said with a smile, "This picture has no value, how much value, it depends on you." He then said, "The price of this picture is 100 drops. Royal liquid."


    "One hundred drops of God''s King Liquid?"


    "Are you sure you''re not robbing?"


    "How dare he ask for so much god royal liquid?"


    "It''s not worth it at all."


    After hearing Mu Yangshuo''s offer, most of the monks on the court gave up.


    However, some monks still had a faint luster in their eyes.


    "This picture may contain secret techniques."


    "Since the other party dares to make such a high price, I think this picture is probably worth this price."


    "Take a picture and talk."


    "But a hundred drops of God''s King Liquid."


    The successors and god kings of the king-level forces do not see the value of this picture, does it mean that the successors and god kings of the god-level forces cannot see it?


    "10 billion."


    "10.2 billion."


    "103 billion."


    When the price of this picture climbed to 11 billion, those of the king''s power realized that this picture was really valuable.


    Otherwise, are these guys stupid?


    "Twenty-two billion." A middle-aged man in black shouted just then.


    His body was filled with cold breath, and the whole person was like a piece of ice, which made the monks around him uncomfortable.


    "This one seems to be a killer?"


    "Did you see the logo on this dress?"


    "Skeleton."


    "Isn''t it the legendary skeleton organization?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Are you still fighting?"


    "Fight for wool? You want to die."


    Following the bidding by the member of the Skeleton Organization, many monks in the field chose to give up.


    Skeleton organization is a killer organization.


    "Thirteen billion." Just then a thick voice came from the box.


    The middle-aged figure of the Skeleton Organization narrowed its eyes involuntarily, "It seems that the signboard of the Skeleton Organization doesn''t work."


    "Your skeleton organization is a fart in the eyes of Lao Tzu." What made the middle-aged man unexpected was that his voice fell and a sneer sounded in the field.


    But who is not the supreme fairy?


    "You--?" The middle-aged man just pointed to him as he said, "If you dare to beep once more, I will cut you."


    The middle-aged eyes burst out with fierce eyes.


    But in the end he chose to shut up.


    "Threat my guests in Lao Tzu''s place?" Supreme Sage sneered. "You take your skeleton too seriously?"


    The supreme fairy''s words stimulated the middle-aged.


    "What are you talking about?" The middle-aged man just said that a sword light had broken into the sky and cut off his head.


    The middle-aged soul was imprisoned as soon as he came out.


    He looked at the supreme fairy''s eyes full of horror.


    Do you really dare to do it?


    Just kill it.


    There are no taboos.


    "The reason why you didn''t erase your soul just now is to tell you, I said to do it." The moment the words fell, it was another sword.


    Seeing that the ghost of the middle-aged beheading will appear in front of that middle-aged.


    He raised his hand and blocked the sword light.


    "Supreme, you have ruined Xin Ji''s body, there is no need to wipe his soul anymore?" The figure looked at the sound of Supreme Sage Shen Sheng."Give up, or kill you together." Supreme Master said coldly, pointing at the figure.

 2521 Chapter 2552 must be won

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Supreme, don''t go too far." The figure said coldly.


    "Chong Feng, I heard that you are the first person of the king-level killer of the Skeleton Organization, but I don''t know how it compares with my escort?" As the supreme voice fell, a figure appeared from the darkness.


    It was a middle-aged man who did not seem to be very old.


    His eyes overflowed, his whole body flashed, as if supreme in ancient times.


    "Supreme, do you really want to go to war?" Chong Feng frowned.


    The seniors of the Skeleton Organization have long warned some monks not to offend.


    Among them is supremacy.


    But now supreme work is too brazen.


    "Either give way, or go to war?" Supreme hair fluttered, and his expression was wild.


    "Then fight." The figure disappeared at the moment Chong Feng spoke.


    Eeriely disappeared.


    There is no trace.


    The glory of the supreme guardian''s eyes bloomed even more fiercely, and at some point the sword behind him rushed out, slashing a sword fiercely somewhere in the void.


    Everyone faintly saw a figure passing by.


    But the figure of Chong Feng was still not forced out.


    "Good hiding technique." With Ye Hao''s current cultivation as nature, he can''t clearly see the trace of Chongfeng, but Ye Hao''s golden body can clearly see it.


    In the eyes of Jin Shen, worship is like a piece of hungry hair floating in many spaces.


    There is no pattern, erratic.


    As long as the supreme escort attacked, Chong Feng followed the airflow into other spaces.


    Ye Hao also learned some hiding techniques in the city of sky, so Ye Hao can see that the hiding technique of worship is high-level of the emperor.


    This is very powerful.


    You have to know that no one is qualified to practice God''s high-level exercises?


    This requires a strong potential, a qualification against the sky.


    Supreme watching this scene gradually frowned.


    He naturally sees that Chong Feng¡¯s concealment technique is very strong, and what Chong Feng wants to do now is to consume the power of his escort. As long as the scales on both sides are tilted toward him, Chong Feng will not hesitate to launch a powerful blow .


    "The Sword of the Budu." When the supreme protector pierced the eighth sword, he slammed the ninth sword.


    At the same time, the eight sword lights that had dissipated before appeared strangely, and they merged perfectly with the ninth sword chopped by Futu, turning into a sword figure containing endless killing machines.


    The dimensional space that adored the surroundings was penetrated.


    At this moment, worship is inevitable.


    "Then divide it up and down?" Chong Feng also shouted, and the thin sword in his hand pierced toward the sword figure.


    At the same time as the stabbing, the thin sword in his hand kept oscillating, and at the same time oscillating, he produced ripples one after another. These ripples finally converged into Chongxiao''s murderous intention.


    The murderous intention penetrated the sky and reached its limit.


    When the two sides collided together, the terrifying shock wave made Chong Feng groan, and he stumbled back toward the back.


    step!


    Two steps!


    Three steps!


    Even if Chongfeng no matter how to relieve the force, no matter how Chongfeng no matter how resists, it is still six steps back.


    Relatively speaking, the supreme guardian did not move.


    I didn''t even shake my shoulders.


    "Is this the style of the king-level first killer?" the supreme guardian said indifferently.


    "You." Chong Feng still hugged him with a pretty figure, "Chong Feng must not be rude."


    Chong Feng dropped his head respectfully when he saw the figure.


    "Supreme, give me a face, how about this matter?" The pretty figure stared at Supreme.


    After watching Shen Miaoxiang for a while, he nodded and said, "I don''t want this to happen again."


    A smile appeared on Shen Miaoxiang''s pretty face, "I will restrain my subordinates."


    Supreme said nothing, and turned away.


    "Who is this masked woman?"


    "It must be the top of the Skull Organization."


    "Aren''t you nonsense?"


    "Isn''t it because I don''t know who she is?"


    Tang Pian Ping in the box also raised this question, except that Ye Hao knew Shen Miaoxiang''s identity.


    "She is the young master of the skeleton organization?" Su Yuer exclaimed.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "No wonder so powerful supreme also have to give Shen Miaoxiang face?" Su Yuer said leisurely.


    "Actually, I think that supremacy is also following the trend." Zhong Jincheng said so.


    "Why?" Su Yuer puzzled."Tongtianzong is the first half-step mighty force coming publicly. If they can''t deter the tribes in the first place, then Tongtianzong''s development in God Realm may be hindered in the future." Zhong Jincheng said for a moment, "Actually I think


    Supreme does not want to face the Skeleton Organization, but in the situation just now Supreme has to shoot."


    Ye Hao nodded slightly, "No one can be strong in the end, even if you are a powerful person?"


    Mu Yangshuo said at the moment, "The boy in the box just offered a hundred and thirty drops of God''s King Liquid. Is there a higher bid than him?"


    Because Ye Hao masked his own voice, no one heard him bid.


    "131 drops." Soon there were monks bidding.


    They are afraid of evil organizations like Skeleton Organization. Doesn''t that mean they are afraid of the forces on the surface?


    "One hundred and forty drops." Ye Hao bid without hesitation.


    "One hundred and forty-one drops." The monk groaned for a moment before raising the price again.


    "One hundred and fifty drops." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The monk in the next field suddenly realized that Ye Haozhi was bound to win.


    So no one will increase the price anymore.


    Because you may not be able to grab a price increase, on the contrary it will offend a force.


    Can''t be sure that the picture is a treasure, so is it necessary to fight for it like this?


    In the end, the picture was taken by Ye Hao at the price of one hundred and fifty drops of God Royal Liquid.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is a five-element gourd." Mu Yangshuo whispered, "The five-element gourd contains the power of the five elements. Even if it is urged with all its strength, even the early King of the Gods can''t stop it."


    Ye Hao is not very interested in this magic weapon.


    Because as long as he is in the realm of God, he can also be cultivated.


    ...


    "The next thing to be auctioned is a tree root." When Mu Yangshuo said this, a tree root with strong vitality appeared around him."The root of this tree contains powerful life energy, and you can intercept the energy to nourish yourself." Mu Yangshuo said with a smile to welcome everyone''s eyes, "According to our prediction, this root of the tree can make the god king high-level monk Potential improvement


    To the peak of God King."


    The whole monk was surprised.


    Potential improvement?


    Life jump?


    "As long as I get this root, I can set foot on the peak of God King."


    "After reaching the realm of the peak of the god king, it is possible to peep into the realm of the quasi-emperor."


    "It must be won anyway."


    "Even if you lose your family''s property, you will not hesitate." "I believe that the lost will come back after all. Fight."

 2522 Chapter two thousand and fifty-one source stone

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The eyes of the kings on the field became extremely hot.


    God King Peak!


    Arriving at this level means reaching the limit in the realm of God King.


    "Given the value of the root of this tree, its base price is two hundred drops of Shenwangli." Mu Yangshuo said with a smile.


    "Two hundred and one drops."


    "Two hundred and ten drops."


    "Want to take down two hundred and ten drops? Two hundred and twenty drops!"


    "Two hundred and thirty drops."


    Some weak dynasties on the field looked dumbfounded.


    Originally they wanted to compete, but when prices soared, they suddenly extinguished their thoughts.


    More importantly, they realized that they could not keep the roots.


    "Three hundred drops." Ye Hao spoke when the price soared to two hundred and fifty-two drops.


    Su Yuer was startled, "Are you adding more?"


    "Don''t say three hundred drops, even if it''s a thousand drops, I have to take it." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "Yan Huangzong should not lack this level of resources?" Su Yuer said puzzled.


    To know that there were similar resources before, Ye Hao was indifferent.


    "Do you know what the roots are?" Ye Hao pointed forward.


    "Longhuai." Su Yuer said doubtfully.


    Just now Mu Yangshuo introduced it.


    "The root of this tree is indeed Longhuai, and the life essence inside it is also Longhuai, but there is something in the life essence." Ye Hao whispered.


    Ye Hao also used Jin Shen to see through.


    There is a dead and exquisite heart hidden in the essence of life.


    Because of the silence, I can''t see through it.


    In other words, both the monk who took out the root auction and the appraiser of the Tongtian auction house looked away.


    In fact, this is not to blame them, it is because the cultivation is not enough to see through.


    Even though Tongtianzong entered the world early, the Divine Emperor never came, so he could not know the mystery of this root.


    "What?" Tang Pian asked curiously.


    "Linglong Yuxin." Ye Hao said slowly.


    Tang Pian''s face could not help changing.


    Even if Tang Pian practiced the line, it does not mean that she did not know Linglongxin.


    "It is rumored that the exquisite heart can open the mind." Zhong Jincheng said discoloredly.


    "In addition to opening your mind, Linglong Heart can also help Taoism." Ye Hao nodded.


    Su Yu''er and other people''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    "Three hundred and ten drops."


    "Four hundred drops."


    "Four hundred and one drops."


    "Five hundred drops." When Ye Hao shouted the price without hesitation, no one in the field competed with Ye Hao.


    The other party is simply wealthy?


    Is it necessary to take out so much divine royal liquid for a piece of Longhuai''s life essence?


    "The next item to be auctioned is the last lot in the field." When Mu Yangshuo said this, a stone appeared next to him. The stone was inscribed with complex and mysterious textures and bloomed supremely. Glory.


    "Yuanshi?"


    "Just don''t know what this source stone is?"


    "I vaguely feel that a terrible existence will be cut out of this source stone."


    "I also have this intuition."


    "If the price is not expensive, then take a picture." When the discussion on the spot weakened slightly, Mu Yangshuo said with a smile, "What is contained in this source stone, even if we don''t know the truth, but look With its texture and some runes, I knew it would certainly not be an ordinary product


    .Suddenly Mu Yangshuo said, "The source rock has a base price of 300 drops of God''s Royal Liquid.""


    "Three hundred drops?"


    "This is too dark?"


    "Yeah, who will bid?"


    "Three hundred drops of God Royal Liquid buy an unknown one? Which king-level forces will bid?"


    The guesses of these monks are correct.


    Representatives of the king-level forces on the field almost gave up.


    After all, three hundred drops of God Royal Liquid is not a small number.


    But this does not include those who are supreme youngsters.


    They all bid up one after another.


    In fact, this is gambling.


    They just don''t care.


    "Three hundred and ten drops."


    "Three hundred and twenty drops."


    "Three hundred and fifty drops."


    The price continued to rise, and it quickly soared to 500 drops, and looking at the current trend, the price had to rise a lot.


    "Eight hundred drops." Ye Hao shouted.


    "That guy again."


    "It''s such a high price that comes up, is this a certain rhythm?"


    "Aren''t eight hundred drops high? A thousand drops, I don''t believe you dare to follow?"


    "One thousand and one hundred drops."


    "If you have the ability, just follow it. One thousand two hundred drops."


    The representatives of the imperial forces were stimulated by Ye Hao and shouted.


    Ye Hao just shouted two thousand drops lightly.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Is this not a way to live?


    Two thousand drops to buy a source stone?


    Are you sick?


    Two thousand drops of God''s King Liquid is not a group of guys, but even if it can be taken out, no one will take so many resources to grudge?


    If the source stone has been laid out as a treasure, but if nothing has been laid out, then how to explain to the clan?


    In the end, this source stone was photographed by Ye Hao.


    Under the stage Ye Wudi looked at the direction of Ye Hao''s box with envy.


    "Two thousand drops of god royal liquid?"


    Because Ye Hao changed his voice, Ye Wudi never heard it.


    Ye Wudi came here this time to bid for one or two resources.


    But soon he found that he couldn''t afford it.


    Can''t afford one.


    In fact, this is normal.


    The ancient dynasty was originally the dynasty at the end of the ranking. After all, Ye Wudi''s cultivation base was only the early stage of the god king.


    In addition, Ye Wudi purchased some resources before reincarnation and resurrection in order to surpass the ripples, and almost all of these resources were ranked in the top ten. In order to purchase these resources, the government library was emptied.In order to protect the ancient dynasty, the Tianzong dynasty has invaded the territory around the ancient dynasty, which makes the ancient dynasty''s finances more embarrassing. The current ancient dynasty is no longer a royal power, but it is under the name of the royal power.


    That''s it.


    Ye Wudi is very envious of Ye Hao.


    Three thousand drops of King Royal Liquid were smashed between waves, without blinking.


    Of course, he also knew that Ye Hao must have been beyond his reach.


    Because his highest achievement in the future is only in the mid-term of the King of Gods, Ye Hao is likely to set foot in the existence of the God Realm.


    Thinking of Ye Wudi here, he was a little distracted, and then left silently with the crowd.


    It didn''t take long for Supreme Master to bring Mu Yangshuo to Ye Hao''s box.


    "Brother Ye, what would you say to me this way?" Helpless Ye Hao said.


    "Supreme, what do you mean?" Ye Hao puzzled.


    "Brother Ye, I said that you only need 50% off what you are bidding on, but you don''t have to raise the price of a source stone to 3,000 drops of Shenwangye?" Supreme Watched Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    Ye Hao froze.


    The reason why he took out three thousand drops of God''s King Liquid to bid on the source stone was because Ye Hao could understand some of the above runes.


    But since there is no misunderstanding, Ye Hao will naturally not be broken."Am I not embarrassed?" Ye Hao said shyly.

 2523 Chapter two thousand two hundred and fifty-two the ancient dynasty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Ah, what can I say?" Shaking his head helplessly.


    But supreme did not say that Ye Hao Shao should take the god royal liquid.


    Otherwise, you have failed Ye Hao''s kindness?


    Ye Hao took out a Qiankun bag and handed it to Mu Yangshuo. Mu Yangshuo swiped and gave Ye Hao a Qiankun bag. "The things you bid on are all inside."


    Ye Hao nodded and put away.


    "Come on, Brother Ye, I booked a table at the restaurant in the world. Let''s have a drink." Supreme invited him.


    How can Ye Hao refuse?


    After three drinks and five flavors, he said with a smile, "Brother Ye, did you expect you to be from Zhao Zu?"


    Ye Hao''s heart moved.


    He finally understood why Supreme showed it to him?


    Feelings have found out their origins?


    "Senior Zhao Zu helped me, but I am not in the same vein as Zhao Zu." Ye Hao felt that it was necessary to emphasize it.


    "Brother Ye, you are not sincere to say this." Supreme said with a smile, "If you are not from Zhao Zu''s veins, why did Zhou Zu sit on you and Yan Zong, and Zhao Weiyang cheered for you?"


    "I said that I have a good relationship with Zhao Weiyang. Do you believe it?" Ye Hao looked at Supreme Supreme and said seriously.


    Ye Hao gave Ye Hao a glance.


    "Brother Ye, do you know that the ancient dynasty is coming soon?" Supreme said violently.


    "Ancient dynasty?" Ye Hao stumbled.


    Ye Wudi founded the ancient dynasty?


    "What expression do you have?"


    "I remember there was an ancient dynasty in the Western Regions?"


    "It can only be said that the guy who founded the ancient dynasty is looking for death. If the ancient dynasty comes, if the ancient dynasty does not change its name, it will be wiped out in minutes." Supreme sneered.


    "Is the ancient dynasty strong?" Tang Pian said solemnly.


    "Forever, do you speak strong?" Supreme said solemnly.


    "Is the ancestor of the ancient dynasty a half-step power or a taboo?"


    "I don''t know if the ancient ancestors of the ancient dynasty took that step?" Supreme Shen Shen said, "When I was still in the Divine Emperor''s Realm, that one was in closed retreat to impact the powerful state."


    "What did the ancient dynasty do?"


    "I heard that the ancient dynasty discovered a chaotic world, but that chaotic world can only set foot below the realm of God."


    "Do you mean that the ancient dynasty let us help them open up that world?"


    "Yes."


    "How to divide the resources obtained?"


    "It should be five or five points."


    "That''s fine," Ye Hao nodded. "Just don''t know how long it will come?"


    "It won''t take many years."


    "Then go together at that time."


    "it is good."


    ...


    After leaving the restaurant, Tang Pian said anxiously, "Ye Hao, what to do with Invincible?"


    "Leave it to me." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "You must persuade invincible to change the name of the dynasty." Tang Pian said with concern.


    "Relax." Ye Hao comforted.


    Qingfenglou!


    Invincible in the middle of a box is drinking and taking care of himself.


    He is in a bad mood.


    Today''s events deeply stimulated him.


    Ye Wudi used to think that he was pretty good, but now he found out that among many real dragons, he was just an ordinary group of people.


    "How about drinking booze?" Just then a figure appeared silently in the room.


    Ye Wudi was startled.


    When I saw who it was, there was surprise in my eyes.


    "Brother Ye Tian."


    Ye Wudi didn''t expect to meet Brother Ye Tian of Nanyu College in Nanyu District anyway.


    Ye Hao sat down.


    Ye Wudi sat up quickly and poured wine for Ye Hao.


    "Brother Ye Tian, ??how do you know I am here?" Ye Wudi asked curiously.


    "I saw you when I was in the auction house just now." Ye Hao said, sniffing the water and wine in the glass, and then took a sip gently. "It tastes ordinary."


    Ye Wudi''s face suddenly turned red.


    Is this wine worth hundreds of thousands?How did it come to Ye Hao''s mouth?


    Ye Hao took out an ancient wine as if he hadn''t noticed it.


    "Try this."


    Ye Wudi groaned for a while and opened the jar, and the next moment a thick scent of wine filled it.


    "What kind of wine is this?" Ye Wudi stunned.


    "Liqu Wine." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Li Lijiu?" Ye Wudi exclaimed.


    Lijiu is an old wine launched by the wine shop.


    Only one hundred altars are sold each year, and only reservations are accepted, which means that you are not enough, even if you have money.


    Moreover, the price of Liquor also made many monks discouraged.


    Why?


    This altar is worth one billion.


    Ye Wudi has long heard of the fame of Li Jiu, but he has never been willing to buy it.


    Poured a cup, the fragrance is overflowing, the color is bright.


    Take a sip, leave the worries of parting, and keep your heart together.


    Ye Wudui''s eyes showed a confused look, and it wasn''t clear until a quarter of an hour later.


    "Lijiu wine really deserves its reputation."


    "Did you just feel sad about parting with sadness?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Wudi was startled, and immediately felt it carefully.


    This feeling changed Ye Yedi''s face.


    He found that his state of mind became fuller invisible.


    "This."


    "Lijiu wine can consolidate the monk''s state of mind, otherwise how dare you sell the price?" Ye Hao poured himself a glass while talking, and then swallowed in Ye Wudi''s shocked look.


    "Don''t." Ye Wudi wanted to remind Ye Hao to drink so much sex at one time, but it was still a step late, but what he didn''t think of was that Ye Hao was like everyone else, and his eyes were clear from beginning to end.


    "You." Ye Wudi was dumbfounded.


    "Lijiu can''t shake my state of mind." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something here, "Which force do you belong to in the Western Region?"


    Ye Wudi''s face showed embarrassment.


    "Why? Is it embarrassing?" Ye Haodan smiled.


    Ye Wudi said as soon as he gritted his teeth, "I believe Brother Ye Tian''s character, I just asked Brother Ye Tian to help me keep my secret."


    "Why? The forces behind you still involve taboos?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Ye Tian laughed." Ye Wudi said with a wry smile. "In fact, I came from the ancient dynasty."


    "Ancient dynasty?" Ye Hao frowned involuntarily. "Who took this name?"


    "Is there anything special about the name?" Ye Wudi suspiciously said.


    "you answer me first?"


    "I took it."


    "You?" Ye Hao wondered, "Are you the creator of the ancient dynasty?"


    "Ok."


    "So you reincarnated and rebuilt?"


    "Ok."


    "I advise you to change the name of the ancient dynasty?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Why?" Ye said invincibly."These two words are involved in a horrible force. You named it as an offense to others." Ye Hao looked at Ye Wudi''s expression solemnly.

 2524 Chapter two thousand two hundred and fifty-three you leave me

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Which force?" Ye Wudi''s face changed.


    Taboo is not a joke.


    For example, the name you chose is the name of the ancestor of another person. Do you think they might let you go?


    Chop you in minutes.


    "The ancient dynasty." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "and the ancient dynasty will come soon."


    "Why have I never heard of this dynasty?" Ye Wudi was also inquired when he took the name of the ancient dynasty.


    The news he heard was that no dynasty was called the ancient dynasty.


    Otherwise, how dare Ye Wudi use it?


    "Is the ancient dynasty comparable to ordinary dynasties?" Ye Hao said lightly. "The ancient ancestors of the ancient dynasty may be taboo. Do you know the seriousness of the matter now?"


    Wen Yanye''s pupils shrank fiercely.


    Regardless of whether the ancient ancestors of the ancient dynasty have become taboo, it is certain that the ancient ancestors of the ancient dynasty are half-steps.


    The dynasty created by half a step, but now some people offend the taboo, this is not to find death?


    "Then what should I do?" Ye Wudi''s face changed.


    "Rename." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "Remove all words related to the ancients, as for the next I will help you work around."


    "Brother." Ye Wudi''s eyes were red.


    Is this kind of thing so good?


    "Okay, I should go." Ye Hao said and stood up.


    "I send my brother." Ye Wudi got up quickly.


    "I heard a name called Ripple in the auction just now?"


    "Ripples?" Ye Wudui''s heart tightened. "I don''t know what Brother has heard?"


    "Tiansheng is going to propose to Ripple."


    "Ripple will not promise Tiansheng."


    "I think Ripple should agree."


    "Why?"


    "I didn''t know who was waiting for Ripple before. Now I know you are waiting for Ripple." Ye Hao said lightly. "Do you know how long you have kept her waiting?"


    "I will marry her when my cultivation base exceeds her." Ye Wudi said silently for a while.


    "Then you can''t marry in your life." Ye Hao looked at Ye Wudi.


    "Why?"


    "Because Ripples got a chance, it will not be a problem to set foot in the future."


    "Junior Emperor?" Hearing Ye Wudi''s heart here shuddered fiercely, but then Ye Wudi thought of something, "How do you know that Ripple got a chance?"


    "Because I gave the ripples to Ripple."


    "Ah! You--why did you give her the chance?"


    "Because the rippled heavenly dynasty will surrender to me." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You-how can you do this?" Ye Wudi said angrily.


    "Ye Wudi, I really want to know if you like ripples?"


    "like."


    "You are wrong, you don''t like it."


    "I like it." Ye Wudi stared at Ye Hao seriously.


    "If you like it, you will not care about her life and death?" Ye Hao glanced at Ye Wudi with a cold voice.


    "What do you mean?"


    "How have the ancient dynasties lived in these years?" "How can they continue to fall?" Ye Wudi said with a wry smile. "The rippled heavenly dynasty occupies the territory around my ancient dynasty. In other words, our ancient dynasty. The dynasty is now the turtle in the urn, in this case you think


    Can the ancient dynasty still develop?"


    "But did you know that if the Tianzong dynasty had occupied the area around your ancient dynasty, the current ancient dynasty would have been overthrown by the nearby dying dynasty?" Ye Hao sneered.


    Ye Wudi froze.


    "How many people have you offended in these years, do you know who helped you out?"


    "Every time when the ancient dynasty can''t survive, you can always get unexpected resources. Have you never doubted which resources were obtained from where?"


    "Do you know how much criticism Ripple has suffered in order to give you blood transfusions for the ancient dynasty?"


    "Do you know where those resources that you plan to reincarnate and rebuild are from?"


    "Top ten resources? Do you think you have a chance to buy them?"


    With Ye Hao questioning Ye Wudui''s face pale.


    He never thought about these things.


    Now he discovered that it was too abnormal.


    Not to mention that it is a resource that builds many realms?


    How can you buy it if you can?


    Although I said that I paid a lot of money, the question is not whether it can be bought at a price?


    "You have always stressed that the situation of the ancient dynasty is not very good, but do you know that the finances of the Tianzong dynasty are about to collapse?"


    "Ah." Ye Wudi was shocked.


    Has the infinite landscape of Tianzong Dynasty come to such a situation?


    "And what time is it now?" Ye Hao looked at Ye Wudi, "Do you think it is the era of the real dragon? You are wrong. Now is the age of the supreme young man. After a while, the emperor will come, and then many dynasties will come. Will overturn."


    "Why don''t you know what Ripple looks like? Those young Supremes can''t help her now, but when the Emperor comes, do you think Ripple can dominate her destiny?"


    Ye Wudi''s throat was a little dry, and there was a strong sense of urgency in his heart.


    According to the current situation, I am afraid that the Emperor will come within a hundred years.


    In other words, many dynasties were overturned.


    And what can Ye Wudi reach after 100 years?


    God Realm can''t set foot.


    If you take a step back, what if Ye Wudi has set foot in the God Realm?


    Is it possible to stop the Divine Emperor from succeeding?


    ridiculous!


    "Brother." Ye Wudi looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a pleading, "I really like ripples, please don''t hurt her, will you?"


    Don¡¯t plead or not.


    Ye Wudi knew that God Hao was standing behind Ye Hao.


    "I''m not interested in ripples," Ye Hao said lightly. "But ripples follow you, it doesn''t matter to you."


    The words fell and Ye Hao turned and left.


    Ye Wudi opened his mouth and finally closed his mouth.


    After a moment of indulgence, Ye Wudi took out the token, and found a contact who was enchanted.


    "where are you?"


    "Outside." The other party quickly replied.


    "I want to see you."


    "inconvenient."


    Seeing Ripple''s inconvenience, Ye Wudi vaguely had a bad hunch.


    "I want to see you, immediately, immediately."


    "I am in the station of Tianzong Dynasty."


    After seeing this news, Ye Wudi rose to the sky, and after a few breaths, he came to the station of the Tianzong Dynasty.


    "What about ripples." Ye Wudi said with red eyes.


    "Miss is bathing?"


    "I don''t believe it." Ye Wudi said as he broke into it.


    Several maids just wanted to stop Ye Wudi but rushed in.


    Soon Ye Wudi saw a half-naked figure bathing in the hot spring.


    "Ye Invincible, what are you doing?" Ripple summoned a dress to cover her body, and she said indignantly to Innocent.


    The embarrassment of Ye Wudui''s face, "Are you really taking a shower?" "Otherwise what can I do?" Ripple seemed to realize something here, "Ye Wudui, you get me off."

 2525 Chapter two thousand four hundred and twenty-four Ye Wudi uneasy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!How clever is ripple?


    What does Ye Wudi mean, how could ripples not understand?


    Ye Wudi pretended to turn around, "I''m waiting for you outside." Ye Wudi came to the living room after the sentence was dropped.


    It didn''t take long for the ripples to come to the living room neatly.


    "Why don''t you go?" Ripple said with a black face.


    Can Ripples not be angry?


    I have defended myself like jade all these years, but Ye Wudi doubts himself?


    "I was just astonished just now." Ye Wudi said with embarrassment.


    "What did you hear?" Ripple asked suspiciously.


    Just then Ripple suddenly found that his token had many messages.


    Shen Nian scanned and found that Ye Hao left her a message.


    After reading it, Ripple finally understood why Ye Wudi rushed here?


    "Don''t you follow Ye Tian, ??okay?" Ye Wudi looked at Ripple''s eyes softly.


    "You also know the current situation, the Tianzong Dynasty always has to find a backer." Ripple said leisurely, "Ye Tian is the lord of Hua Xia Zong, and Hua Xia Zong''s criticism is also good. What''s wrong with following Ye Tian?"


    "But I always feel that Ye Tian has an attempt to you?" Ye Wudi groaned and said.


    Ripples looked at Ye Wudi silently.


    Ye Tian but Ye Wudui''s father, how could she have attempted against her?


    Besides, will Ye Hao lack a woman?


    "You think too much."


    "You are so beautiful? Which man can resist your charm?" Ye Wudi cried.


    Ripple''s heart is like eating honey, but his face is light and breezy, "I respect Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian has given me a lot of help, and you are not allowed to slander him."


    "You--that''s all men''s tricks." Ye Wudi couldn''t hear the ripples and was anxious.


    "Do you know what Ye Tian gave me?"


    "What?" "The first gift is a volume of quasi-imperial exercises." Ripple looked at Ye Wudidao narrowly. "Senior Ye Tian will give higher-level exercises later when I become successful." Law," he paused and said, "The second gift is


    The fruit of life."


    "The fruit of life?" Ye Wudi exclaimed.


    The quasi-imperial level exercises can''t make Ye Invincible move.


    After all, compared to Ye Hao''s identity, the quasi-imperial level exercises are nothing?


    But the fruit of life is too precious.


    This kind of thing, even the supreme juvenile, may not get one.


    But now Ye Hao gave one to Ripple?


    "Why do you think Ye Tian wants to give you the fruits of your life?" Ye Wudi is increasingly sure of the guess in his heart. "Not yet to get you?"


    "A third gift?"


    "And there?" Invincible Niwa was stunned.


    Are these two gifts already extremely expensive?


    Even solicitation is enough.


    "Because after I took the fruit of life, I still don''t have the qualification to practice the quasi-imperial level of practice?" Ripple said softly. "So Ye Tian gave me a bottle of spirit that can be refined by the god king."


    "A refreshing spirit that can be refined by God King?" Ye Wudi''s face changed greatly.


    This level of body-building spirit is almost the same if it is scarce.


    At least Ye Wudi has never seen it before.


    "My current potential has reached the peak of God King." Lian Yi said with a smile.


    "Don''t you think Ye Tian has invested too much in you?" Ye Wudi solemnly said.


    "Otherwise why did my heavenly dynasty follow Hua Xia Zong?" Lian Yi said with a smile."I said ripples, are you stupid?" Ye Wudi really didn''t know what to say. "Don''t you know that the Tianzong dynasty followed Hua Xia Zong, but the Tianzong dynasty retreated? Ye Tian must invest in you like this. Does he have ulterior motives?


    Ok?"


    "You think too much," Ripple said nonchalantly.


    "I didn''t think much." Ye Wudi stepped forward and pressed Ripple''s shoulder. His eyes were filled with anxiety and anxiety, because he found that he really seemed to lose Ripple.


    Compared with Ye Tian, ??he is a hanging wire.


    "You don''t think I should follow Ye Tian?" Ripple said softly to Ye Wudi.


    "Yes." Ye Wudi nodded.


    "Then I listen to you." What Ye Wudi didn''t expect was that Ripple said this.


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" Ye Wudi was unbelievable.


    "I''ll let Ye Tian come over now, and specifically reject Hua Xia Zong." Lian Yi said seriously.


    "This." Ye Wudi hesitated.


    "What''s wrong?" Ripple whispered.


    "Hua Xia Zong has invested so much in you. If you refuse now, will Hua Xia Zong become angry?" Ye Wudi said with a worried expression.


    Nobody can accept this kind of thing.


    "Is it annoying to be angry?" Ripple said indifferently.


    "I''m worried that Ye Tian will kill you."


    "Isn''t there you?" Ripple looked at Ye Wudi with a smile.


    "Me? Don''t say that I''m just in the god realm now, even if I restore the cultivation behavior of my previous life, I am not the opponent of Hua Xia Zong?" Ye Wudi said with a wry smile.


    He is well aware of the gap between him and Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian is the king of the youngest supreme, to know that as strong as Bai Xiaobai has been suppressed.


    "So what do you say?" Ripple asked.


    "Shall we run away?" Ye Wudi hesitated.


    A ripple of light appeared in Ripple''s eyes, but then nodded gently, "Okay."


    "You--why did you agree?" Ye Wudi felt a sense of embarrassment.


    Ye Wudi is the spiritual pillar of the ancient dynasty, and Ripples is the spiritual pillar of the heavenly dynasty. If the two leave, the two dynasties will collapse.


    This is an irresponsible performance.


    "What are you talking about?" Ripples said softly.


    Ye Wudi''s eyes twitched fiercely when he looked at Ripple. "Ripple, I''m sorry."


    "How do you say this?" "I have lived up to your affection for all these years." Ye Wudi said with tears in his eyes, "I like you, I fell in love with you the first time I saw you, just me This man is somewhat masculine, and I''m working hard to practice


    In order to catch up with you, what I want is to marry you when the cultivation base exceeds you."


    "Now I found out that I was wrong. I was too selfish and ignored your feelings."


    Speaking of this, Ye Wudi held the rippled jade hand, "We face the matter of Hua Xia Zong together, we can''t go away, otherwise Hua Xia Zong may move the ancient dynasty and Tianzong dynasty."


    "Ripple, please call Ye Tian over."


    "Okay." Ripple nodded.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Tian, ??who was dressed in white, to come to the station of the Tianzong Dynasty.


    "Brother Ye Tian." Ye Wudui shouted a little nervously.


    Ye Hao glanced at Ye Wudi, and at Ripple again. "What do you two mean?" Ripple said as if he were uneasy. "Sect Master Ye, I''m here to invite you to discuss something with you."

 2526 Chapter 2525: Proper Settlement

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What''s the matter?" Ye Hao asked.


    "I don''t want to join Hua Xia Zong." Ripple whispered.


    "What?" Ye Hao narrowed his eyes involuntarily.


    "Brother Ye, Ripple doesn''t want to join Huazong Sect anymore." Ye Wudi groaned for a moment or stood up.


    Ye Wudi can''t let her woman stand up for anything, right?


    "Are you the ghost?" Ye Hao looked at Ye Wudi.


    Ye Wudi was silent, and said after a while, "I don''t want Ripple to be close to other men."


    "I have no idea about ripples." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "I know that Brother Ye Tian will not do such a thing, but I am careful, I don''t want ripples to come in contact with other men." Ye Wudi said with his words.


    "Ye Wudi, have you thought about one thing?"


    "what''s up?"


    "Where should the ancient dynasty and the heavenly dynasty go when the emperors come?" Ye Hao asked quietly.


    "This." Ye Wudi was silent.


    "Do you think you can sustain the ripples with your strength?"


    Ye Wudi continued to remain silent."Whether it is ripples or you can''t go away?" Ye Hao continued. "When the emperors came, you had only two choices. The first choice is to rather crush the jade than the tile. The second choice is to choose." Join the imperial power


    ."


    "Since you are destined to join other imperial powers, why can''t you join me Hua Xia Zong?"


    Ye Hao''s words made Ye Wudi in deep contemplation.


    But a moment later, Ye Wudi said, "Wait until the day really comes."


    Ye Hao took a deep look at Ye Wudi, "You chose the road, don''t regret it in the future." Ye Hao stood up after saying this.


    "Brother Ye Tian." Ye Wudi couldn''t figure out Ye Hao''s routine.


    "I don''t want the resources I smashed before, just be a good friend." Ye Hao said lightly, "I''m gone."


    Ye Wudi was stunned.


    Ye Hao just left lightly?


    Need to know that Ye Wudi was ready to spare no effort before?


    What is the situation?


    "Brother Ye Tian, ??you don''t know how to settle accounts after the autumn season?" Ye Wudi asked a little nervously.


    "Those resources are very precious in your eyes, but in my eyes, they are not." Ye Hao said that he looked at the ripples. "In fact, I want to train you to be a god emperor."


    "Shen Huang?" Ripple''s heart could not help but slowed down half a beat.


    "Shenhuang is not so easy to cultivate?" Ye Wudi is a little disbelieving.


    "I have three dragon guards under my command. They are all supreme youngsters." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Wudi''s complexion changed greatly.


    He doesn''t think Ye Hao will lie on this issue.


    "Is Hua Xia Zong so strong?" Ye Wudi glanced at Ripples, feeling a little guilty in his heart.


    Because this is a chance of ripples.


    Just because I missed it all by myself.


    Ye Hao smiled, "It doesn''t matter if Hua Xia Zongqiang is strong or not."


    After Ye Hao left for a while, Ye Wudi felt a little dreamy.


    Originally he felt that this matter was almost impossible to solve, even he was ready to fall.


    But now it''s solved perfectly.


    But Ye Wudi was not happy.


    Why?


    Because he found himself wrong with Ye Hao.


    If Ye Tian really thought about ripples, he would never let them go easily.


    There is also the kind of cloudless wind that Ye Hao shows that makes Ye Wudi realize that he is the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain.


    "Ripple, do you regret it?" Ye Wudi looked at the woman beside him.


    "What regret?" Ripple asked doubtfully.


    "I regret to miss the chance to become God Emperor." Ye Wudi Shen said.


    "I think you are much more important than being a Divine Emperor." Ripple said softly.


    Ye Wudi was surrounded by a strong sense of happiness.


    "Ripple, I will never let you down in my life." Ye Wudi said solemnly, holding Ripple''s catkins.


    ...


    The next day, two news came out of the Western Region.


    The first news was that the ancient dynasty changed its name to Ye Wu Dynasty.


    As for why it was changed to Ye Wu Dynasty, it was because of the second news.


    Ye Wudi was renamed.


    He changed to Ye Wu.


    The reason why Ye Wudi changed his name was also under Ripple''s suggestion.


    The word invincible is not worthy of anyone.


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Ye Wudi removed the word enemy.


    Tang Pianmin felt relieved after learning the news, and followed Ye Hao back to Yan Huangzong.


    Yan Huangzong is still developing rapidly, and the resources consumed every day are astronomical, but fortunately, the Tianyan organization has played a magical role, and a large number of resources are shipped to Yanhuangzong every day.


    Plunder resources and fill themselves.


    This is what every sect is doing now.


    But no sect is as rapid as Yan Huangzong''s development?


    At this time, the importance of intelligence is highlighted.


    The Tianyan organization covers the entire Divine Realm, and can find the treasure at the first time. In addition, the Yanhuang Zongbing is now strong and strong. Once the resources are found, they will be killed immediately.


    In the process of competing for resources, it inevitably collided with major forces.


    However, no matter which force Yan Zong faced, he did not admit it.


    In a word, just do it.


    Therefore, many monks dared not clash with Yan Huangzong later.


    "Yan Huangzong''s heritage is too deep."


    "According to various sources, Yan Huangzong''s warriors abroad reached 8 million."


    "It''s not a lot of eight million? Do you know that any dynasty can bring out three or five million troops?"


    "Is the army of the major dynasties and Yan Huangzong''s army at all not the same grade? Is the overall strength of the Yanhuangzong''s army more than ten times that of the major dynasties?"


    "So strong?"


    "Yan Huangzong''s performance has now reached a medium dynasty."


    "I want to know how Yan Huangzong developed so rapidly?"


    "In addition to Yan Huang Zong, Hua Xia Zong has also developed very sturdy in recent years. According to the information obtained by all parties, the number of Hua Xia Zong''s overseas battles reached 6 million."


    "Hua Xiazong is almost the same even if it is not the power of the middle of the emperor."


    "Tough, until the imperial power arrives, will these two great gates stop looking at their faces?"


    "Don''t you know that Yan Huangzong still recruits disciples this year?"


    "Yan Huangzong''s standard for recruiting disciples is getting higher and higher."


    "Yan Huangzong has completed the original accumulation, but unfortunately I hesitated not to go there."


    ten years!


    Twenty years!


    Thirty years!


    As time went on, in addition to expanding at the same time, Godland also produced many treasures in the famous mountains and rivers of various places.


    For example, the spiritual fluid that can nourish the god king.


    In the territory of Haoran Zhengzong!"Healing spirits here have matured." Ye Hao pointed at a mountain and said with a smile.

 2527 Chapter two thousand two hundred and fifty-six the king of Yan Huangzong

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Yangshen Lingye finally matured." Su Yuer said with some excitement.


    Su Yuer has been waiting for this day for thirty years.


    Ye Hao gave Su Yu''er an early Zhengyang decision of God Emperor, but she simply couldn''t learn because of her qualifications.


    This kind of feeling made Su Yuer very suffocated.


    "Look at the effect?" Ye Hao said as soon as he walked in.


    Entering the mountains and rivers, Ye Hao removed the covert ban with a wave of his hand.


    The majestic mountains and rivers of the next moment erupted like a volcano.


    But just as that force was about to overflow the mountains and rivers, it was stopped by a strong ban.


    "This prohibition?" The dragon elephant god''s eyes were filled with shock.


    Dragon Elephant God King is now the mid-term existence of God King.


    But at this time he felt that he was very small in front of that prohibition.


    "Who is the ban left behind?" the Dragon Elephant King asked in amazement.


    "This is inconvenient to tell you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    This prohibition was naturally left by Ye Hao''s golden body.


    But Jin Shen is his secret, how can he tell others casually?


    The Dragon Elephant King did not ask any more interestingly.


    After the prohibition imprisoned the essence of the mountains and rivers, there was a spiritual rain here.


    "The essence of the mountains and rivers here is very effective in the early days of God King." Ye Hao said with a smile after feeling a bit.


    The Dragon Elephant King suddenly smiled bitterly.


    Because his cultivation practice was in the middle of the Divine Emperor.


    "Another Baoshan said that it is still evolving. You can go in for baptism according to the degree of evolution in about fifty years." Ye Hao saw the appearance of the Dragon Elephant King, how could he not know what he was thinking?


    Long Xiang''s face suddenly showed surprise, "Really?"


    "Do you think I might lie to you?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The Dragon Elephant King walked back and forth a few times, not to mention how happy he was.


    Ye Hao confessed to Zhong Jincheng and Su Yu''er and then left.


    "Ye Hao, does this kind of natural land have any effect on you?" Su Yuer asked softly.


    "Have."


    "Then you stay here." Su Yuer busy.


    Zhong Jincheng also persuaded Ye Hao to stay.


    "There are four places in the Yanhuangzong class." Ye Hao looked at Su Yu''er and said seriously.


    "That''s it." Su Yu''er stopped thinking after thinking about it.


    After returning to Yanhuangzong, Ye Hao called Xiong Sanshi, Hua Siji, Liu Yunfei and other god kings.


    "Sect Master, but what happened?" Xiong Sanshi asked softly.


    "This time I sent you a chance." Ye Hao glanced at Xiong Sanshi and others.


    Xiong Sanshi, Hua Siji, and Liu Yunfei are the guards sent to Ye Hao by the main cabinet leader. Ye Hao trained them to the position of God King many years ago.


    You know Xiong Sanshi, but they are the god-ranking masters in the lower ranking.


    They never expected to be a king of God.


    But now Ye Hao not only let them do it, but also let them walk a distance in the God King Realm.


    "Opportunity?" Hua Siji was excited. "I don''t know what chance?"


    "Your cultivation has been stuck in the third floor of God King Realm for a long time?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "This time I will take you to a mountain in the Yuanyang Dynasty to nourish yourself."


    "Yuanyang Dynasty?" Liu Yunfei stunned.


    "Yan Huangzong has similar places, but there is no need to mine now." Ye Hao looked at Liu Yunfei.


    "Sect Master, why don''t you take Liu Jingyi to them?" Xiong Sanshi asked puzzled.


    "Because the mountains and rivers only have an effect on the early stage of the god king, and I don''t know how many years I want to reach the high order of the god king." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Some mountains and rivers are evolving rapidly, while others are slowly ascending.


    Ye Hao didn''t have much time to wait in this world of contention.


    Ye Hao in the Yanhuangzong area can use it at any time, but it cannot be delayed in other areas, because the emperors will come in a few years.


    The world is guessing how many god kings Yanhuang Zong has?


    Some say that Yan Huangzong has two, and some say three.


    What they don''t know is that Yanhuangzong''s god king strongman has already exceeded ten.


    After the rise of the younger generation, the number of god kings will increase explosively.


    But this is the matter.


    Within a short period of time, the number of gods of Yan Huangzong is destined not to increase.


    Because the younger generation is stuck in the realm of God.


    In fact, normally speaking, they have been able to break through, after all, Ye Hao mastered the time.


    But Ye Hao did not allow them to break through casually. In addition to laying a solid foundation, they also had to practice a method that exceeded their limits.


    Under normal circumstances, they are impossible to understand, but Ye Hao tirelessly explained to them. Moreover, Ye Hao also gave lectures from time to time, which made it difficult for them to understand?


    What path does Ye Hao take?


    Melting thousands of avenues in one furnace.


    In other words, Ye Hao is involved in various avenues.


    ...


    Time passed slowly like a fingertip.


    ten years!


    Twenty years!


    Thirty years!


    In recent years, the change of the god realm has become more rapid.


    Many royal forces also disappeared.


    Although the dynasties only sent masters under their command, there was not much problem in sweeping those forces.


    As for some god-level forces, there are not many monks concerned.


    Perhaps it is the strength of Huang Zong who is afraid of Yan, or perhaps the supremacy of Tong Tianzong. In short, apart from Yan Huangzong''s safety, there is no force in Haoran Zhengqi and Xueyue dynasty?


    However, the Ye Wu Dynasty and the Tianzong Dynasty were challenged several times. However, as ripples revealed the ultimate purpose of the Divine King, several forces except the Modie clan retreated.


    But what no one thought of was that the Modie clan was killed by a mysterious force three days later.


    The other party cleanly killed all the Modie family.


    He didn''t even leave any hair.


    It was at this time that the forces of God Realm realized that the Tianzong Dynasty and Yewu Dynasty were not easy.


    Reminiscing about the God''s ultimate limit in Ripple''s hands, how could they not know that there is a terrible force behind the Tianzong Dynasty?


    ...


    This day Ye Hao brought the three powerful god kings such as Xu Bingshuang, Jingwei, Shen Qian to the Zhuyu Dynasty.


    The Dogwood dynasty has a mountain that Ye Hao arranged many years ago.


    This mountain is evolving rapidly.


    So Ye Hao didn''t move it.


    "You will practice here in the future." Ye Hao whispered, pointing to a mountain with a terrible atmosphere.


    Xu Bingshuang felt a shock on his face and said, "The spiritual power here is so strong to this point?" "If you don''t reach this point, do you think it might be effective for you?" Ye Hao said with a smile .

 2528 Chapter 2257: God Demon Flower

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!While Xu Bingshuang was about to say something, Ye Hao looked solemnly into the distance.


    "Sovereign, what are you looking at?" Shen Qian said in consternation.


    The next moment the hairs on Shen Shen''s body exploded, and from afar he felt a terrible wave, and a supreme existence seemed to be waking up.


    "This wave has surpassed the Wang level." Jingwei said solemnly.


    "The other party''s breath is still strengthening!" Shen Qian looked uneasy.


    "Is that challenging the rules set by the various races?" Xu Bingshuang stared at the distance with a stern look.


    Just then, an everlasting figure appeared thousands of miles away.


    His eyes were like two stars, his eyes staring at a figure, "Are you provoking the majesty of the messenger?"


    "What is the supervisory messenger?" The figure said that a tentacle burst into immeasurable light and easily penetrated the body of the self-proclaimed supervisory messenger.


    "Ah." the messenger screamed.


    It can be seen that the tentacles are engulfing his life energy.


    "Sectmaster, how strong is this messenger?" Jing Jing asked in a low voice in the distance.


    "This Supervisor is a master of God Emperor''s middle class." Ye Hao glanced at the Jingwei Road.


    "Isn''t that plant a high-level god emperor?" Jingwei stunned.


    "The state of the plant at this time is also God Emperor''s mid-level, but his body contains earth-shattering energy. I guess that the other party may be the God Emperor''s peak." Ye Hao Shen Sheng said.


    Ye Hao''s golden body is only the seventh floor of the God Realm. He is very sure that if he shoots, he will be killed by this plant in minutes.


    "Sect Master, do you see the origin of this plant?"


    "Divine Demon Flower." Ye Hao said word by word.


    "Shen Mohua?" Xu Bingshuang''s pupil shrank.


    "Do you know what the devil flower is?" Jingwei stunned.


    "Shenmo Flower is extremely difficult to kill because their root system is well developed, and they do not know how many miles?" Xu Bingshuang said solemnly. "I want to slay the flower, unless I slash all its roots at once."


    "This." Jingwei''s face became difficult to look at.


    "Do you know how many corpses of gods are buried in the ground under our feet?" Ye Hao said leisurely, "Shen Mohua can get nourishment from it at any time."


    "I want to know if the demon flower can get nourishment from the nearby souls?" Jingwei suddenly thought of something.


    Ye Hao was silent.


    "Does that mean that the creatures in this domain will be robbed?" Jingwei''s eyes showed an unbearable look.


    "It depends on whether the guys who play the game are weak?" Ye Hao''s words fell into a dazzling sword light beyond the boundaries of time and space and severely slashed on the demon flower.


    The tentacle of the demon flower that penetrated the supervisor''s messenger was suddenly cut off, and then the sword light shattered his body into fragments.


    But just a breath of roar sounded through the sky, and a demon flower that was several times stronger than before appeared in the air, and his thousands of tentacles quickly diffused in all directions.


    "Shen Mohua was irritated." Ye Hao sighed softly.


    Once the magic flower is irritated, it will become bloodthirsty.


    So the divine flower is also called the bloodthirsty divine flower.


    There is a tribe of explosive apes three thousand miles from here.


    When the god demon flower permeated out of the god emperor level fluctuations, the god king of the ape family stood in the sky to observe, but when he saw the god demon flower easily killed the supervisory messenger, he greeted at the same time his face went wild The monks in the race fled.


    Only the time left for them is too short.


    After a breath, he saw that the tentacles of the divine flower penetrated the tribe one by one, forming a string.


    When the flesh and blood essence of the tribe was swallowed, it turned into a ray of ashes and dissipated.


    what!


    The king of the Ape Clan saw this scene dizzying.


    He carried a stick and smashed it towards the tentacles.


    The result is that the stick is hit by a strong rebound force and I don¡¯t know where it is going?


    And his arm was broken.


    At the same time that the Ape King changed color, he saw a flash of light passing away, and the next moment he felt an inexplicable pain.


    Looking down at a tentacle strung him into a string.


    He struggled desperately, only to find that his body was weak.


    After a few breaths, the Ape King turned into ashes.


    The encounter with the burst of the ape is just a microcosm, with the gods and demons moving their anger all the way into the extinct.


    "Divine Flower?" A cold voice cut through the sky, "You are looking for death."


    A supreme existence that is cracked in the void is rapidly forcing.


    The devil flower glanced into a streamer and escaped.


    Ye Hao looked at this scene solemnly tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    "Sect Master, do you say that one can catch the demon flower?" Jingwei said anxiously.


    "It''s very difficult," Ye Hao said leisurely. "If there is no certainty about the demon flower, do you think it might show up openly?" Ye Hao said again, "The chaos is coming, and all kinds of ox, ghost, and snake gods should appear. "


    "What do you mean?" said latitude and longitude.


    "You are here to devour the essence of mountains and rivers for improvement." Ye Hao pointed to the mountain road, "The chaos is coming."


    The expressions of Wen Yan Jing Wei and others became dignified.


    Today''s scene gave them a big impact, and they discovered that the god king was in front of the god demon flower, and the weak ones were like ants.


    After returning to Yan Huangzong, Ye Hao issued two orders.


    The first order was to plunder resources at all costs, and the second order was that Yan Huangzong began to fight to expand the territory.


    "Sect Master, what happened?" Kong Ying''er didn''t understand why Ye Hao suddenly issued this order?


    Because Yan Huangzong doesn''t even have complete control over the three hundred domains under his command?


    Besides, the one hundred domains near Yanhuangzong or Yanhuangzong''s sphere of influence?


    Why did Ye Hao issue such an order at this time?


    "Now if Yanhuang Zong is not occupied, there will be no time in the future." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Why?" Tang Pina said puzzled.


    "My Master said that the imperial powers will come one after another." At this time Ye Qianqin came in from outside the hall and solemnly said.


    "The emperor-level forces have come one after another?" The senior executive''s face changed greatly when he heard Ye Qianqian''s words.


    No one thought that the imperial power would come so fast?


    "I don''t have to care about the early imperial dynasty with my Yan Huangzong''s details, right?" Kong Yinger said in a deep voice.


    "Now it is certain that the early stage of the imperial class will come in the middle of the imperial class. I don''t know if the high class will come?" Ye Qianqin shook his head.


    This is undoubtedly heavy news.


    If the power of the mid-level emperor comes, if God Realm will usher in an unprecedented upheaval?

 2529 Chapter two thousand five hundred and twenty-eight the arrival of the ancient dynasty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"If this were the case, Yan Huangzong would have to take advantage of these imperial forces before they came to expand their power." Tang Pian said solemnly.


    "In addition to knocking down the nearby territories, it is also necessary to plunder the resources recorded in the intelligence. After missing this time, it is difficult to have such an opportunity." Ye Hao nodded.


    At that time, thinking about competing for resources, we will have to fight against the emperors.


    It doesn''t matter if there is a conflict with one family or two dynasties, but if there is a conflict with many dynasties, then Yan Huangzong will be given to the pit.


    So they did everything they had to do before they came.


    "Let''s fight." Ye Hao ordered.


    With the continuous deployment of Yan Huangzong''s army, the forces in the nearby territories have chosen to surrender except for a few resistances.


    Resist a yarn?


    It couldn''t be stopped at all.


    Faced with the army of Yan Huangzong, who is trained like a wolf like a tiger, even when facing the king-level forces, it is still destructive?


    A month later, in addition to taking down the 100 affiliated territories, Yan Huangzong laid down 100 more territories.


    Two months later, the territory of Yan Huangzong has increased to 652.


    Three months later, Yan Huangzong''s territory reached as many as 800.


    At this time, Yan Huangzong''s territory doubled.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Yan Huangzong continued to fight.


    But at this time a large number of imperial forces came unexpectedly.


    After the advent of these imperial forces, like Yan Huangzong, they began to seize the territory of God Realm.


    In the process of expansion, Yan Huangzong inevitably clashed with some imperial forces, but those imperial forces chose to compromise in front of the powerful Yanhuangzong.


    God Realm is too big.


    There is no need to clash with Yanhuangzong, which is in full swing because of some sites, right?


    Nine hundred and ninety territories.


    When Yan Huangzong expanded to this number, it no longer expanded.


    "Yan Huang Zong is so bold."


    "Ye Hao, are you planning to make Yan Huang Zong the imperial peak?"


    "Exactly Ye Hao wants to make Yan Huangzong the top imperial peak power?"


    "Where is the imperial peak power so easy to build?"


    "How can it be done without accumulation?"


    "Look, Yan Huangzong will collapse in a short time."


    "Yan Huangzong can completely feed back the previous big domains by plundering the later big domains?"


    "Ye Hao is going to establish an immortal dynasty. Do you think it might be possible to do such things as killing chickens and taking eggs?"


    "I just want to know how long Ye Hao can last?"


    "Look at it, and within a hundred years, Yan Huangzong will collapse."


    Just as many monks in God Realm were watching jokes, Hua Xia Zong also completed expansion.


    Hua Xia Zong also expanded the territory to 999 territory.


    It was at this time that all talents realized that compared to the powerful Yanhuang Zong, Hua Xiazong was equally mysterious and powerful.


    "The patriarch of Hua Xia Zong has not appeared in a long time."


    "Hua Xiazong''s affairs are all left to the deputy patriarch Haoyue."


    "Just don''t know how strong Haoyue is?"


    "Three days ago Haoyue defeated the three Juvenile Supremes, and those three Juvenile Supremes are not ordinary Juvenile Supremes!"


    "I don''t know if Haoyue has a companion?"


    "Why? Can''t you think of it?"


    "Can''t think about it?"


    "No, Haoyue is mostly a woman of Chinese ancestor Zhao Tian. Are you looking at his wife for death?"


    "Yeah, and what do you think Hua Xia Zong''s intelligence department can''t eat dry rice?"


    Huaxiazong!


    The expansion of Hua Xia Zong was done by Ye Hao.


    And now after completing the expansion, Ye Hao also began to think about the path that Hua Xia Zong should follow.


    "The next thing that Hua Xia Zong has to do is rest and recuperate." Ye Hao looked at Haoyue softly.


    "This time Hua Xia Zong got a lot of resources, you don''t have to worry about the resources in a short time." Haoyue looked at Ye Haodao with pity, "You don''t have to worry about resources."


    Ye Hao held Haoyue''s little hand, "I don''t worry too much about resources. I have been storing resources for all these years. According to the current consumption rate, it will be fine for hundreds of years."


    "I''m afraid you think too far." How could Haoyue not know Ye Hao''s thoughts?


    "My current practice is already on the seventh floor of Heshen Realm, and it''s not far from the eighth floor of Heshen Realm." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Can''t I reach the God King after hundreds of years?" "At this point, Ye Hao paused. "After I got to the King of Gods, I could make money by selling Shendan, magic weapons and positions."


    In fact, Ye Hao has been selling Shendan through Wenren Muyue and so on.


    But that part of the profit Ye Hao has been dismissed.


    Why?


    Because Yan Huangzong has now grown into a high-level presence of God Emperor.


    "Wonder-level magic pill, king-level battlefield, king-level magic weapon?" Haoyue suddenly understood what.


    "You should also know how much the profit of this kind of thing is?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "It will be possible to grab huge profits by then."


    "What do you expect you to set foot on the god king?"


    "Have you endured hard work these years?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Not hard." Haoyue said with a smile, "I don''t have much time to practice."


    Hua Xia Zong Ye Hao gave Haoyue.


    To know that even Lin Ningxia, Ling Yao did not have this treatment.


    So Haoyue devoted a lot of effort to Hua Xia Zong.


    "When will you return to Yan Huangzong?" Haoyue asked suddenly.


    "Ask this what to do?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "I want you to stay with me for a few days." Haoyue looked at Ye Haodao expectantly.


    "I will be here with you for a long time to come." Ye Hao showed a deep guilt in his heart.


    Ye Hao gave Haoyue the same status as Tang Ping, but Ye Hao didn''t spend much time with Haoyue.


    Because Yan Huangzong is Ye Hao''s foundation.


    Hua Xia Zong was originally just to cover up the status of the history of law enforcement.


    No one thought of step by step to where it is today?


    Just then Ye Hao''s token shook.


    Ye Hao didn''t go to watch.


    But soon his token kept shaking.


    There was a look of doubt in his eyes.


    He took out the token, and after seeing the content above, he frowned uncontrollably. "The ancient dynasty has come."


    "Has it arrived so soon?" Haoyue couldn''t help feeling tight.


    "It''s time to come according to time." Ye Hao sighed lightly, "I''m worried that the ancient dynasty will blame Ye Wu''s Ye Wu Dynasty!"


    ...


    After the advent of the ancient dynasty, many big brothers of God Realm went to see them.


    Not to mention whether you can see the ancestors of the ancient dynasty, even if you can see the emperor of the contemporary ancient dynasty, it is also a happy thing.


    But what they did not expect was that the ancient dynasty closed the door and no one was there.

 2530 Chapter two thousand two hundred and twenty-nine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The ancient dynasty descended on the largest desert sea in the Western Region, and then the sea turned into an oasis at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This magical scene shocked the monks of the Western Region.


    The desert Hanhai initially had nearly four territories, and after expanding it reached hundreds of territories.


    But now this desert has become a paradise.


    It was only when some strong men went to observe that they found a team of powerful soldiers out of the sea.


    "Hanhai belongs to the ancient dynasty from today." The soldier who came out announced high-profile.


    "An ancient dynasty."


    "The ancient dynasty finally came."


    "I don''t know when the ancient dynasty will open that chaotic little world?"


    "Every ancient dynasty has come, do you think it will be far?"


    By this time, most of the major dynasties, except for a few, were either surrendered to the dynasty, or attached to some god emperors.


    Therefore, these monks of such secrets are also known.


    Half a day later, a young man with red lips and white teeth announced in high profile that Hanhai would hold a tea party in three months.


    But the premise is to pass the test of the ancient dynasty?


    The news came out of the world.


    Did the ancient dynasty have the power to sit in half a step?


    Now that the crown prince of the ancient dynasty is holding a tea party, who in the young generation of God Realm is not tempted?


    "This is a real dynasty."


    "An dynasty with a half-step power to sit in town has been around forever."


    "Speaking of the ancient dynasty, I suddenly thought that we have a western dynasty called the ancient dynasty?"


    "You said the ancient dynasty, it was renamed a hundred years ago."


    "Renamed?"


    "Yeah, change the ancient dynasty into Ye Wu dynasty."


    "Why change to Ye Wu Dynasty?"


    "This is because the name of the founder of the ancient dynasty is Ye Wudi. Speaking of this, he may have known the arrival of the ancient dynasty in advance. He not only changed the name of the ancient dynasty, but even changed his name."


    In a restaurant, as the diners talked unscrupulously, a handsome young man walked towards a middle-aged at the table.


    "Where is the ancient dynasty?"


    The middle-aged complexion couldn''t change, "What do you ask about this?"


    "Isn''t my ancient dynasty able to offend?" the young man sneered.


    The middle-aged heart sank.


    He wished to give himself a slap in the face, he realized that he had caused trouble for the ancient dynasty.


    "I don''t know." As soon as the middle-aged man said this, he felt a cold in the neck. The dagger in the young man''s hand lay across his neck, and blood dripped drop by drop.


    "Do you know now?" the young man looked at the middle-aged indifferently.


    "I said I said." The middle-aged man busy.


    "Take me over." The young man''s voice fell to a middle-aged man who was at the same table with him frowned. "Unusual, I think it''s better to inquire before you go."


    "No matter what the origin of the ancient dynasty, just blame him for offending the name of my ancient dynasty, and damn it." Wen Yan''s eyes showed a terrible color in his eyes.


    "I think it''s better to be cautious." The middle-aged man advised.


    "Elder Lu, you are also a high-level god king anyway, why do you fear to shrink?" said the young man with a dissatisfied expression.


    "Isn''t this for your safety?" the middle-aged man smiled bitterly.


    In that middle-aged dynasty that seems to be still strong now, how could there be no God Emperor and strong man behind it?


    And his cultivation is nothing more than the seventh floor of King Realm. If he meets the God Emperor, does he even have a chance to escape?


    "Do you think the ancient dynasty dared to shoot me?" Mo Bufan sneered.


    When the words fell, Mo Fanfan held the middle-aged lead.


    A few hours later, with the help of that middle-aged man Mo Mofan three people appeared in the capital city of Ye Wu Dynasty.


    "Let your king Ye invincible roll out." Mo Bufan said coldly while standing high above the sky.


    "Bold." A middle-aged man stationed on the city pool scolded sharply.


    Mo Fanfan is definitely provocative.


    How can you bear as a courtier?


    "Look for death." Mo Bufan''s eyes flashed purple eyes, and the middle-aged man was put through the hole in an instant.


    "General Sea."


    "You killed General Sea."


    "Revenge for General Sea."


    "Kill." Just as the generals in the city were excited, a figure burst out shouting, "Don''t open the moat for me yet?"


    After seeing the figure, the soldiers in the city suddenly calmed down.


    General Hai is the master of the fifth floor of the Divine Realm.


    But now even the other side''s eyes can''t resist.


    What does this mean?


    Explain that the other party''s cultivation base is mostly in the high level of God Realm


    Furthermore, why did the other party dare to kill people in the capital city of Ye Wu Dynasty?


    There is no doubt that people have the cards!


    In this case, you don¡¯t open the moat, and you rush out to fight against others. Isn¡¯t it a fool?


    "Ridiculous, do you think you can block me when you open the moat?" Mo Bufan said that he looked at the middle-aged man next to him, "Break me."


    The middle-aged man waved his robe sleeves, and the great fortification of Ye Wu Dynasty''s heavy gold burst with a bang.


    But the middle-aged man controlled his strength well, and he did not hurt any of the monks in the city.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    One master after another appeared above the city.


    The big moat was broken, but this was a big event.


    "Who are you?" Ye Wudi appeared solemnly on the wall.


    "I am the extraordinary of the ancient dynasty." The young man said indifferently.


    Ye Wudi''s heart sank, "Ye Wuqi has seen Mo Gongzi."


    "Ye Wudi, can you be guilty?" Mo Bufan said coldly.


    "Ye Wushu knows?" How could Yewu not know?But this time I must be stupid.


    "You created your own ancient dynasty?"


    "When I learned about the ancient dynasty, I changed my name as soon as possible." Ye Wu busy said.


    "Do you think it''s okay if you change it?"


    Ye Wu was silent.


    "Please also ask Mo Gongzi to draw a way?" Then Ripple came over under the training of Feng Wei.


    Mo Mofan''s eyes lit up when he saw ripples, "Who are you Ye Ye?"


    "I am Ye Wu''s fiancee Ripple." Ripple said after thinking about it.


    "If you are my maid, I will turn over Ye Wu." Mo Bufan glanced up and down at the ripples, and there was a desire deep in his eyes.


    Ripples'' face suddenly showed anger.


    "What did you say?" Ye Wu was angry.


    "Ye Wu, do you have anything to say here?" Mo Bufan said indifferently, "believe it or not, I will destroy your ancient dynasty?"


    "Destroy your paralysis." Ye Wudi pointed at Mo Mofan, "Who do you think you are? Have the ability to fight me."


    "Dare you scold me?" Mo Bufan''s eyes revealed a terrible murderous opportunity, "Ye Wu, I can now tell you responsibly, no one can save you from heaven and earth?"

 2531 Chapter 2530 Ye Hao Appears

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Mo Bufan was angry.


    What is his identity?


    Heir to the ancient dynasty?


    What is Ye Wu?How dare you scold him in public?


    In Mo Bufan''s heart, Ye Wudi has been sentenced to death.


    "The ancient dynasty is indeed powerful, but it is not invincible." Ripple said indifferently. "Ye Wu Dynasty''s background is not inferior to your ancient dynasty."


    "Since the background of Ye Wu Dynasty is not inferior to our ancient dynasty, then why did Ye Wu Dynasty change its name?" Mo Bufan said with a look of disbelief.


    "That''s because Ye Wu Dynasty didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble." Ripple said calmly.


    Ye Wudi couldn''t help but froze.


    What background did Ye Wu Dynasty have?


    But his look has not changed much.


    "Do you think I might believe your words?" Mo Bufan sneered.


    "Believe it or not, but you can''t do anything today." Lian Yi said with a law in her hand.


    At the moment when this law was opened, a figure filled with golden light appeared in the air.


    The vast fluctuations made Mo Fanfan''s face change.


    Why?


    This is the fluctuation of the extreme strong of God King Realm?


    In other words, most of the gods stand behind a god emperor?


    "Do you think this law can stop me?" Mo Bufan sneered.


    "I came up with this law purpose to tell you-there is a God Emperor behind Ye Wu Dynasty." Ripple solemnly said, "I know you can summon the God King of the ancient dynasty, but we can also summon our God Emperor, Are you sure you want to make things so big?"


    Mo Bufan''s face became somber, "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? You are very clear, you are only the descendants of the ancient dynasty, but you are not the prince of the ancient dynasty." Ripple also got rid of.


    I''ve made the words so clear, but are you still loading garlic?


    In this case, what should he do to save his face?


    Mo Bufan''s face suddenly gloomy, "You completely angered me." He shouted when the words fell, "If you please come to the God Emperor Mo Shanggang."


    Wen Yan''s face suddenly changed.


    Did Mo Fanfan ask the Emperor to come?


    "No need to worry, I also invite people." Ripple glanced at Ye Wu softly.


    Ye Wubut frowned, "Who is it?"


    "You''ll know later." Li Yi said to Ye Hao for help.


    Ye Hao told Ripples that he had God-level means.


    After about a dozen breaths passed, a figure torn the sky and appeared beside Mo Fanfan.


    His body was surrounded by fluctuations that made all the monks change color.


    Behind the head there is a group of bright magic rings.


    There is no doubt that this is a powerful creature.


    "Extraordinary, what happened?" After the advent of this creature, he looked at Mo Bufan around him.


    "Five Uncles, just now I got a message that this kid actually created the ancient dynasty." Mo Bufan said here and pointed to Ye Wudao.


    "I changed the name as early as a hundred years ago." Ye Wu busy said.


    "If you have changed your name, then forget it." Mo Shanggang replied after thinking for a while.


    "But the other party is extremely humiliating to me." Mo Bufan''s face showed a sad and angry look.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Shanggang frowned involuntarily.


    "Yes, please ask Wushu to make the decision for me." Mo Bufan said, arching his hands.


    Mo Shanggang hesitated and said, "What do you want?"


    "In addition to killing Ye Wu, I also want that woman to be my maid." Mo Bufan said in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t this alright?" Mo Shanggang felt that Mo Fanfan had done too much.


    "Five Uncle, I haven''t asked you much in my life. Please help me for my parents'' sake."


    Seeing that Mo Bufan had moved his parents out, Mo Shanggang felt that it would not work if he did not agree.


    "It can only be said that you provoke people who should not provoke them." Mo Shanggang said with a big hand, he moved towards Ye Wupai.


    The powerful energy immediately cut off the space around Ye Wu.


    The panic appeared on Ye Wudi''s face.


    Mo Shanggang''s repair is too strong.


    But a wave of his hand imprisoned his body and soul.


    All he can do at this moment is to wait quietly for the advent of death.


    Seeing that the potential contained in those big hands was about to be applied to Ye Wu''s body, a gentle force wrapped his body.


    The next moment Ye Wu found himself able to move.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Wu said a little ignorantly.


    But then he saw that Mo Shanggang''s pair of Faman''s big hands were all broken, and he became a light plume without a breath.


    "Who?" Mo Shanggang changed his face.


    "Your ancient dynasty is really overbearing." Just then Ye Hao''s figure appeared in the air.


    Ye Wuxin froze.


    What is the situation?


    How did Ye Hao appear here?And Xiuwei has also reached Divine Emperor Realm?


    Ye Wu thought his head was ignorant.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Sovereign of the Yellow Sect."


    "Why did the Sect Master Yanhuang appear here?"


    "Is there any relationship between Ye Wu and Ye Hao?"


    Just as the monks discussed in the field, Mo Shanggang''s expression became dignified.


    Others may not know Ye Hao''s background, but how could they not?


    "Sect Master Ye, this matter is a misunderstanding." Mo Shanggang solemnly said.


    "Isn''t it wrong to misunderstand?" Ye Hao said indifferently. "Today, Mo Fanfan must die, otherwise our two will go to war."


    "Who do you think you are? Dare to shout with my ancient dynasty?" Mo Bufan just said here that Ye Hao''s eyes burst into two bright eyes, and Mo Bufan screamed and his whole body was lit by a black flame By the way, all three did not breathe and turned into ashes.


    His soul was badly damaged and he was hit hard at first sight.


    "You-how dare you hurt me?" Mo Bufan looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a trace of terror.


    "Do you think that just ruining your body, can this thing be exposed?" Ye Hao glanced at Mo Bufan.


    Mo Fanfan shivered involuntarily.


    "Is there a half-step power behind my ancient dynasty?" Mo Bufan said hoarsely.


    "You don''t think I''m half a step behind Yanhuang Zong?" Ye Hao sneered. "Do you believe me or I can bring you two in a minute?"


    "Who are you fooling about?" Mo Bufan was disdainful.


    "Mo Mofan, are you trying to plunge my ancient dynasty into a state of nowhere?" Just then a cold voice cut through the sky, and then a young man in a golden robe drifted in the company of an old man.


    "Prince?" Mo Bufan was shocked. "You-why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come again, the ancient dynasty will be miserable by you." Mo Yunshan said that he slapped towards Mo Mofan with a slap.


    Mo Mofan''s soul was shot immediately, spitting golden blood.


    "Mo Yunshan, do you know what you are doing?" Mo Bufan''s face was incredible.

 2532 Chapter 2531 exposure

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Mo Bufan, do you know what you are doing?" Mo Yunshan looked at Mo Bufan coldly. "The ancient dynasty has stood for so many years and cannot bury its reputation in your hands." He said to Ye Hao, "Master Ye, why don''t you give Mo Mofan''s soul to me? How can I promise you a satisfactory account?"


    "Sorry." Ye Hao shook his head. "If something else can be agreed, but this matter is absolutely impossible."


    This matter involves principles.


    How could Ye Hao agree?


    "I know Sect Master Ye is embarrassed, but please ask Sect Master Ye to think about my difficulties." Mo Yunshan sighed lightly.


    Mo Yunshan knew Ye Hao''s identity.


    It can be said that he is not inferior to this prince of the ancient dynasty.


    In addition, the ancestors of the ancient dynasty are still closed, and no one knows whether the ancestor has broken through?Take a step back and say that even if the ancestor really broke through, would it be possible to defeat Zhao Zu?


    You know, Zhao Zu found the legendary sword of space!


    Zhao Zu, who has the sword of space, dares to fight even if he is powerful!


    So how could Mo Yanshan be willing to commit evil with Ye Hao?


    "Sorry." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "Is there no compromise?" Mo Yunshan said looking at Ye Hao sincerely.


    "I believe you have understood the cause and effect of this incident." Ye Hao pointed to Ye Wudao when he said this. "Ye Wu was reincarnated and became my son." Ye Hao pointed to Ripple again. "Ripple can be regarded as my prospective daughter-in-law, and is now humiliated by Mo Shaofan. If you think I let him go, how can Yan Huangzong mix in God Realm in the future?"


    "But Mo Shaofan didn''t know Ye Wuhe''s identity before?" Mo Yunshan said leisurely.


    "But the damage has been cast." Ye Hao looked at Mo Yunshan calmly. "And what is the doctrine of the ancient dynasty, you will not forget it?"


    Wen Yan Mo Yunshan sighed softly.


    The teachings of the ancient dynasty were to help the world, punish evil and promote good.


    And what is Mo Shaofan doing now?


    "Yes, Mo Shaofan left you to deal with it." Mo Yunshan finally decided to compromise.


    Because he felt that if Mo Shaofan was taken away by force today, the reputation of the ancient dynasty would be hit.


    The reputation of the ancient dynasty for so many years cannot be destroyed in the hands of Mo Shaofan.


    "Prince." Mo Shanggang froze.


    Did this give up Mo Shaofan?


    "Go back." Mo Yunshan glanced at Mo Shanggang.


    Before Mo Shanggang could say anything, he saw a cold color blooming in Mo Yunshan''s eyes.


    Mo Shanggang sighed and followed.


    This time Mo Shaofan''s eyes were full of horror.


    "No, you can''t leave me here."


    "You can''t do this."


    "Uncle Wu, you can''t leave me behind."


    "Prince, aren''t you afraid that the clan will poke your backbone?"


    When the figures of Mo Yunshan and Mo Shanggang disappeared in the sky, Mo Shaofan shuddered.


    Because he noticed Ye Wu''s eyes were staring at him.


    "You don''t worry, I won''t kill you easily." Ye Wu came to Mo Shaofan''s side and said eeriely.


    Mo Shaofan intentionally blew himself up, but when he thought of it, he completely disappeared between heaven and earth, so Mo Shaofan said, "Give me a way to live."


    Ye Wu sneered.


    Give you a way of living?


    Are you sure it''s not funny?


    "I can do anything for you." Mo Shaofan said in disgrace.


    Can you not humiliate?


    Was he still a descendant of the ancient dynasty before?


    No matter where you go, aren''t the stars holding the moon?


    But now you have to bow your knees in order to live?


    "Hehe." Ye Wu ordered Long Wei to put Mo Shaofan down.


    Now Ye Wu has one more important thing to do.


    He looked at the ripples around him, "You already know?"


    "Huh." Ripple nodded.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Ye Wu said uncomfortably.


    "I let Ripple make an oath." Ye Hao came over and said calmly.


    "Why are you doing this?" Ye Wu asked Ye Hao while looking at Ye Hao.


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Do you think this will make me succumb?" Ye Wuhong said with eyes.


    "You think too much, Dad never thought of making you succumb?" Just then a cold voice sounded in the air, but Ye Qianqian was wearing a Tsing Yi and fell down.


    "Ye Qianqian?" Ye Wuyi startled.


    "Ye Wudui, you take yourself too seriously." Ye Qianqin said indifferently, "Do you think you are the reincarnation of the god king, can you stand tall in front of your father? Yan Huangzong is now an imperial high-level force. , The Ye Wu Dynasty you created with one hand is nothing in front of Yan Huang Zong."


    Ye Wu opened his mouth and tried to refute anything, but in the end he said nothing.


    "Did you remember what you said when Dad asked you for the eleventh place?" Ye Qianqin looked at Ye Wuzhi and asked.


    "You refused even without thinking."


    "Did you know that Dad wanted to give you a colorful dragon saliva?"


    Ye Wu''s whole body was shocked, "Colorful saliva?"


    "In fact, Dad has prepared the top resources of various realms for you." Ye Qianqin sneered. "The resources of each realm are ranked in the top three."


    Ye Wu''s complexion changed greatly.


    There is no doubt that if he gets these resources, his future achievements will definitely not be like this.


    "Are these resources cheaper for you?" Ye Wu said angrily.


    "You are wrong." Ye Wu''s words fell down, and Ye Hao said, "Qian Qian''s position in my heart is more than you, even if you don''t have Qian Qian Qian."


    Ye Wu momentarily did not know what to say.


    "Invincible." Tang Ping arrived at this time.


    Her eyes turned red when she saw Ye Wudi.


    Ye Wudi rushed towards Tang Pian.


    He didn''t feel much about Ye Hao, but he was very attached to Tang Ping Ping.


    Tang Pina, holding two lines of Ye Wudi taller than her, slowly fell down.


    It didn''t matter if Ye Wudi was not found before, but he couldn''t meet after finding him. The kind of suffering was too cruel for a mother.


    "Go to the mansion." Ripple whispered after a few months.


    After arriving at the mansion, Ye Wu suddenly thought of something. He looked at Long Yi with a solemn expression, "Long Yi, why have you never sent Yan Huangzong any information in these years?"


    "Because your deputy host of the Yewu Dynasty Information Hall is mine." Ye Qianqian looked at Ye Wuping and said, "I ordered him to cover up all the information about Yanhuang Zong, and most of your time Practice and enlightenment, so it¡¯s normal for you to know that Yan Huangzong is the father."


    Ye Wu stunned, "Long Ze is your person?"


    "Yeah." Ye Qianqin nodded.

 2533 Chapter two thousand three hundred and thirty-two Ye Wu bowed his head

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"But Longze was cultivated by me?" Ye Wu felt incredible.


    "But I promise to give Longze a high-level exercise." Ye Qianqin lightly smiled, "If you were Longze, would you change your mind?"


    "King-level high-level exercises?" Ye Wu was silent when he heard this.


    This temptation is too great.


    You have to know that Ye Wu Dynasty''s strongest exercises are nothing more than high-level.


    No one can do this except Ye Wu.


    From this it is possible to imagine the temptation of king-level higher-order exercises.


    "You are in charge of Yan Huangzong''s intelligence department?" Ye Wu then asked.


    "Yan Huangzong''s intelligence department is not my responsibility." Ye Qianqin shook his head.


    "Aren''t you the leader in the intelligence department?" Ye Wu was a little weird.


    "Have you heard of the Tianyan organization?" Ye Qianqin looked at Ye Wudao.


    "Have heard." How could Ye Wu never heard of Tianyan?


    As the most powerful intelligence organization in God''s domain, how could Ye Wudi not know?


    "I am the person in charge of the Tianyan organization." Ye Qianqin smiled slightly.


    Ye Wudi''s face changed.


    Ripple''s complexion also changed.


    Ripples knew that Hua Xiazong also belonged to Ye Hao, but she didn''t know that Sky Eye was the same.


    "There are three god emperors behind the Tianyan organization?" Ye Wu stared at Ye Qianqian.


    "In fact, there is only one Divine Emperor in Tianyan Organization." Ye Qianqin said softly. "The strength of that Divine Emperor was in the early stage of Divine Emperor."


    "If you say this, two of the three god emperors used when the Tianyan organization destroyed the Luoxia dynasty were Yanhuangzong?" Lianyi seemed to understand what.


    "Yes." Ye Qianqin nodded. "But now the Sky Eye Organization has the means of peaking the God Emperor besides that God Emperor?"


    "Shenhuang Peak?" Ye Wu was surprised.


    "My Master gave me a Dharma." Ye Qianqian said quietly, "My Master said that he could kill the existence below the God Realm."


    "Who is your master?"


    "Temple Lord."


    "Why don''t I know this news?"


    "Because information about me is hidden from you."


    "Ye Qianqian, don''t you think you are doing too much?"


    "You have the ability to beat me." Ye Qianqian raised his eyebrows and tried to try.


    "Do you think I dare?" Ye Wu was a little angry.


    boom!


    Ye Qianqian''s two eyes enveloped Ye Wu.


    Ye Wu was shocked to find that he was imprisoned.


    Can''t move!


    "you--?"


    "I used the eye technique that Dad taught me, but unfortunately I didn''t even control the essence of Sancheng." Ye Qianqin said unwillingly.


    "How much strength did you use just now?"


    "one tenth."


    "One tenth?" Ye Wu was a little messy.


    "Exactly one tenth did not arrive." Ye Qianqin blinked towards Ye Wu.


    Ye Wu has a feeling of collapse.


    "I don''t know what the level of Eyes Eyes is?" Ripple asked with interest.


    "Imperial peak." Ye Qianqin looked at Ye Wuyi, "even if you give him, he will not learn."


    "Ye Qianqian, who do you look down upon?" Ye Wudi roared.


    "I look down on you." Ye Qianqin smiled slightly, "I believe that your future limit is the mid-term of the king, but my future limit is half-step power, and once again can step on the peak of the god emperor."


    Ye Wu''s heart could not help but slowed down half a beat.


    "Are you so strong?" Ye Wu doubted.


    "Do you know how many teenage supremes have been defeated in my hands?" Ye Qianqin snorted coldly.


    There was a burst of envy in Ye Wu''s heart.


    The supreme juveniles have been defeated in Ye Qianqian''s hands?


    You have to know that the realm of Juvenile Supreme has always been Ye Wu''s dream?


    "Invincible." Tang Pian shouted to Ye Wu.


    Ye Wu hurriedly walked over, "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    "Invincible, if Yan Huangzong had been sheltering in secret in recent years, your Ye Wu Dynasty had already collapsed, you know?" Tang Pian said with a serious heart.


    Ye Wudi was silent.


    "Maybe you don''t know that your father once turned into Zhao Tian and secretly helped you."


    "Zhao Tian? Sect Master of China?" Ye Wudi cried out.


    Why?


    Because Ye Wudi has always been deeply grateful to Zhao Tian?


    But when I thought about Ye Wudi''s incomprehensible things, I would understand now.


    Why did Zhao Tian spare no effort to help himself?


    Why did Zhao Tian give Ripple so many resources?


    There has never been love for no reason in this world, but also hate that is beautiful and has no reason.


    "Dad." Ye Wu looked at Ye Hao with a complicated expression, "I was wrong."


    Ye Hao was startled.


    Ye Wu bowed his head?


    He knew how proud Ye Wu was?


    How hard is it to make this Lord bow his head?


    Ye Hao stood up and patted him on the shoulder, "The previous things passed."


    "Dad, thank you, don''t think about it." Ye said involuntarily.


    Under the situation of being in a position, if Ye Wuneng can''t forgive, he has to put a question mark?


    "Don''t mention the past again." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Dad, are you going to merge Ye Wu Dynasty with Yan Huang Zong?" Ye Wu asked softly.


    "Ye Wu Dynasty and Tianzong Dynasty did not need to merge with Yanhuang Zong. You two will develop your business in the Western Regions." Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "What resources do you need to tell Yan Huangzong directly? ."


    The Ye Wu Dynasty and the Tianzong Dynasty surrendered in name only. Isn''t it possible to migrate all the monks of the two dynasties?


    What a huge project this must be?


    Furthermore, the foundations of Ye Wu Dynasty and Tianzong Dynasty are in the Western Regions. If they are allowed to migrate, the future of the two dynasties will be broken.


    "But don''t I often see invincible in this way?" Tang Pian looked at Ye Haodao.


    "The reason why Ye Wu Dynasty did not collapse is because it has a cabinet system. That is to say, even if Ye Wuwei is not present, the dynasty can operate normally." Ye Hao said softly, "So Ye Wu can go to Yan Huang Zong at any time. Furthermore, if Ye Wu is not at ease, just hand over the Ye Wu Dynasty to the ripple tube."


    "Now the two dynasties are already merging." Ye Wu said softly, "I am going to speed up this process a little bit."


    "Well, I will come to Yan Huangzong when the affairs of Ye Wu Dynasty are handled. I have prepared all kinds of rare resources such as Yangshen Spirit Liquid." Ye Hao said calmly, "I can''t guarantee you are in the Divine Realm. How far to go, but there is no problem to set foot in the imperial realm."


    Wenyan Ye Wuhe''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Uncle Ye, do you have mine?" Ripple asked tentatively.


    "Yes, this time I will send you to a sanctuary, where your source will be further improved." Ye Hao said softly.


    A look of surprise appeared in Ripples'' eyes.


    In fact, Ripple''s current potential is at the peak of the God Realm, and there is still some distance from the Realm of Quasi-Emperor.

 2534 Chapter 2533 The existence in the source rock

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!If it can be improved again, there will be no problem in the future impact on the prospective emperor.


    Prospective Emperor!


    Even in the Divine Realm, it belongs to a big man.


    The next day Mo Yunshan visited.


    "This visit is a bit pretentious, but it is about the cooperation between the two." Mo Yunshan said softly.


    "Brother Mo please make it clear." Ye Hao''s heart moved, but his face said lightly.


    "Brother Ye must have known that we found a chaotic world in the ancient dynasty." Mo Yunshan said when he said here, his face showed a dignified color. "Through so many developments, we found that the world is not easy. "Pausing for a moment, Mo Yunshan continued," "Last time we discovered the extraterrestrial soul."


    "Foreign creatures?" Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    Is there a big world matching it outside of God Realm?


    "In addition to one of the monks sent by the ancient dynasty, the rest were killed." Mo Yunshan solemnly said, "And the one who was hit hard will be able to impact half a step in the future. "


    "So strong?" Ye Hao frowned.


    A half-step powerful seed?


    Under the premise of having so many helpers, it has been hit hard?


    Is the other party eligible to impact the mighty realm?


    "So this time when Chaos World opens again, I want to invite Brother Ye to go to investigate the situation." Mo Yunshan said seriously.


    Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "How do you talk about cooperation?"


    "The monks who went to the chaotic world in accordance with the rules should get half of the resources of the ancient dynasty." Mo Yunshan said softly, "but if you go, you won''t get a penny if you go."


    "What do you want to get?" Ye Hao narrowed his eyes.


    "We want to kill that extraterritorial soul." Mo Yunshan looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and said, "You will need Brother Ye''s help at that time."


    "Do you think that the extraterrestrial spirits may still be in the Divine Realm?" Ye Hao shook his head.


    The ancient dynasty came every three thousand years.


    Three thousand years ago, the extraterrestrial spirit was in the divine realm. Now, even if it is worse, it will reach the divine realm.


    "I don''t think that the extraterrestrial spirit has broken through to the realm of God King." Mo Yunshan said in a deep voice.


    "Why?" Ye Hao showed interest in his face.


    "This is inconvenient to tell Brother Ye." Mo Yunshan taboo Mo Ru deep.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "Yes, you will inform me when that happens."


    Tang Moping walked in from the back room after Mo Yunshan left.


    "Do you think Mo Yunshan''s words are credible?"


    "Trustworthy."


    "I don''t think so."


    "Why?"


    "Mo Shaofan is the heir of the ancient dynasty, but in the future, he will be able to be a god emperor." Tang Pian said solemnly, "but Mo Yunshan easily handed Mo Shaofan to us, this is not something anyone can do. ."


    "I asked Mo Yunshan''s criticism through the Supreme. His criticism has always been very good among many talents." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while, "Moreover, Mo Yunshan should know my background, really He started with me, and he could not bear the consequences."


    "Which one can get to this point is a kind-hearted person?" Tang Pian-pin holds the opposite opinion.


    How big is the ancient dynasty?


    If you want to go to the position of prince step by step, the effort required is simply unimaginable.


    Otherwise, just say Ye Hao.


    How many people did Ye Hao kill in recent years to stabilize Yan Zong?


    Countless!


    You say Ye Hao is a good person?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    "But I believe everyone has their own limits and persistence." Ye Hao said softly.


    "In short, when you face Mo Yunshan, you have to keep an eye on it." Tang Pian said to see Ye Hao so stubborn.


    "Relax." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Even if Mo Yunshan is overcast, I can''t kill me."


    "Eternal immortality is by no means absolute," Tang Pian said solemnly. "Don''t you tell me to be in awe of this world?"


    Ye Hao was waiting to say what suddenly felt something.


    "Haha, finally broke the shell."


    "Has the shell broken? So fast?" Tang Pian stunned.


    Ye Hao took Tang Ping to his small world with a move of heart.


    Ye Hao and Tang Pian looked at each other in a room and were stupefied.


    "Son, how does this look like a dog?" Ke Wei said, dumbfounded.


    "This seems to be a dog." Ye Hao said with a daze.


    Ye Hao photographed three things at the Tongtian auction site that day.


    They are a picture scroll, a branch of locust tree, and a source stone.


    Ye Hao hasn''t figured out what is in that picture.


    The Longhuai tree branch contains the exquisite heart, which has long been taken over by Ye Hao.


    An egg was cut from the source stone.


    Ye Hao initially felt that this egg would cut out the existence of wise divine martial arts. Who would have thought of cutting out a race similar to the Chinese rural dogs.


    This is a little funny.


    "You are the dog." What Ye Hao didn''t expect was the voice of the puppy''s milk.


    Ye Hao kicked up when he went up.


    Damn.


    scold me?


    But at the next moment Ye Hao felt a pain in his heart.


    When he looked down, the dirt dog bit his shoes. The sharp little milk teeth not only bit his shoes, but even pierced his skin into the meat.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao''s face suddenly changed.


    You know Ye Hao''s shoes are not ordinary shoes?


    The material of the shoes is made from the skin of Miluo Crocodile at the pinnacle of Shenshen Realm. Furthermore, there are various runes portrayed by Ye Hao. It can be said that even the pinnacle of Heshen Realm cannot easily be worn.


    But now it has been bitten by a newborn puppy?


    Who believes this?


    "Songkou." Ye Hao scolded.


    "Not loose." The puppy swayed in the air in the form of sound waves.


    Ye Hao''s right foot immediately burst into terrifying energy.


    The following scene completely shocked Ye Hao and others.


    Because that power was absorbed strangely by the puppy, his hair became bright after a breath.


    "A little more? Ye still needs it." The puppy seemed to enjoy it.


    "I want to see how much you can absorb?" Ye Hao was a little surprised by the magic of the puppy, so he increased the energy input.


    30%!


    50%!


    70%!


    After Ye Hao used ten percent of his strength, the puppy still didn''t show any discomfort.


    "Haha, are you so weak?" the puppy laughed.


    Ye Hao slightly pondered his eyes, and there appeared two continuously rotating knives. A wave that shocked the soul filled Ye Hao''s body.


    The puppy''s face suddenly changed.


    "Magic for the soul?"


    brush!


    The Soul Destroyer turned into a strong and unequivocal wave, slashing fiercely towards the puppy.


    The puppy instantly loosened his mouth and fled to the distance.


    He looked at Ye Haodao angrily in the distance, "Ye is so young? Do you have the heart to start?"

 2535 Chapter 2534 Mysterious Puppy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Did you escape the blow of Soul Extinction Knife?" Ye Hao looked at the puppy in surprise.


    To know the attack of the soul level, the main thing is a speed.


    Because this is an extension of consciousness.


    But the puppy avoided it.


    "Soul Extermination Sword? Did you use the Extermination Soul Execution just now?" The puppy''s eyes showed a pondering look.


    "Do you know the soul-killing knife?" Ye Hao looked at the puppy in surprise.


    "Ye also knows to slash the sword?" the puppy sneered.


    "It seems that you know quite a lot." Ye Hao said a dharma appeared in his hand, and when Ye Hao opened the corner of the dharma, the puppy''s face became dignified.


    "Do you think the half-step power law can kill me?" The puppy said in a silent voice.


    "How do you know if you don''t try it?" Ye Hao said that he would inspire that dharma purpose.


    "Slow down," the puppy said quickly.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but smile.


    Fight with the grandfather?


    Are you still tender?


    "Shall we make a deal?" The puppy looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    "Talk about it?" Ye Hao asked with interest.


    "You provide all kinds of high-level energy, and I will protect you in the future." The puppy said in a deep voice.


    "You have to tell me who you are?"


    "can not say."


    "why?"


    "Because Lord is taboo."


    "Go to your uncle." Ye Hao kicked towards the puppy with one foot.


    The puppy was kicked into the distance by Ye Hao for a while.


    "Dare you dare kick him?" said the puppy and rushed towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s face changed greatly.


    Because his imagination couldn''t catch the trajectory of the puppy.


    The next moment Ye Hao felt a tingle, but the puppy bit on Ye Hao''s wrist.


    "Your uncle," Ye Hao scolded.


    Bitten by the dog again.


    Ye Hao instantly used the soul exterminator.


    But this time the puppy did not dodge, but exploded two purple lights from his eyes, slashing with the sword mang of the soul extermination knife.


    The puppy fell towards the distance with a scream, and his eyes showed a reconciled look, "If the Lord was just born, the soul and the body are not fully integrated, do you think the Lord will be afraid of your soul extermination knife?"


    Ye Hao looked at the puppy''s expression quite dignifiedly. He noticed that the puppy hadn''t suffered much damage after shaking the Soul Exterminator.


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Forever, I am alone." The puppy said proudly.


    Ye Hao wants to kick this guy again?


    Return to the past, only me?


    What a joke?


    Where did you put Mozun and Daozun?


    "If you are so strong, why do you look like this?"


    "There was an accident while continuing the way forward," the puppy said lightly. "But it won''t take long for me to recover, and then the entire Divine Realm will creep under my feet."


    "Just blow it hard," Ye Hao said silently.


    The more I say it''s getting worse?


    "Don''t believe it." The puppy''s nose was wrinkled, and the next moment it turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the sky.


    "Where did it go?" Tang Ping stunned.


    Ye Hao''s mind changed and his face changed.


    This small world is Ye Hao, so he can easily perceive anywhere.


    In his mindfulness perception, the puppy rushed into the mansion and was devouring various medicinal herbs stored by Ye Hao.


    The medicinal herbs turned into a thick spiritual force and flowed towards the puppy.


    "Your uncle." Ye Hao quickly appeared in the mansion.


    At the same time Ye Hao''s golden body started.


    Jin Shen played a soft glow, and imprisoned the puppy on the spot.


    "A god emperor sits in your little world?" The puppy''s face could not help changing.


    It relies on speed and special abilities, even the King of God never fears.


    But at the level of the Divine Emperor, even if it is magical, it can''t catch it. After all, the difference between the two parties is too great.


    "You know it." Ye Hao snorted coldly.


    The little dog pondered for a while and said, "I will not devour the spiritual power of your small world casually after the big deal?"


    "You need spiritual power, I can help you find it." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "but you are not allowed to devour my small world."


    "Deal." The puppy said happily, "Can I let me go now."


    Ye Hao recognized the golden body in the sea and lifted the ban.


    The puppy swallowed all the spiritual power around it with one mouth, and it saw Ye Hao going to say, "These spiritual powers I swallowed are scattered in the air, don''t you bear to watch them waste and pass by?" ?"


    Ye Hao said with a black face, "Do you know how many resources you devoured just now?"


    "These resources are not comparable to the storage of a king-level sect?" said the puppy indifferently.


    "A king-level sect wants to store these resources, do you know how long it will take to save them?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "When the Lord grows up, I can give you something at any time, which is stronger than these resources."


    "Then you give it."


    "Yeah doesn''t have it now." The puppy said with a hiccup. "Yeah has a lot of sleep and is going to sleep." After he finished his body, he wobbled, and after a few breaths he planted it. .


    Looking at the puppy snoring, Tang Pianping looked solemnly, "How should we deal with this puppy?"


    "I will arrange this puppy specifically in an area, and at the same time I withdraw the time zone of that area." Ye Hao thought for a moment, then said, "I don''t know who this puppy is? But I think its origin is not It will be low."


    "I''m worried that it will bite you?" Tang Pian Ping was worried.


    This puppy is too weird.


    It has exceeded the normal people''s perception.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said after a while, "I believe it will not be ungrateful."


    When the words fell, Ye Hao opened up a special area for this puppy.


    After putting the puppy on a blanket, Ye Hao quietly left.


    And shortly after Ye Hao left, the puppy''s eyes opened a gap.


    "I''m in control of the time connotation before I arrive at the God Realm, good boy." The puppy murmured.


    Then the puppy closed its eyes and fell asleep.


    ...


    "I''m going to use the power of faith." Ye Hao''s study looked at Tang Pian and said softly.


    "The power of faith?" Tang Pian said with some surprise. "Why do you want to use the power of faith?"


    The power of faith that Yan Huangzong has now accumulated has reached a terrifying number.


    It''s just that Ye Hao hasn''t used it all the time.


    "My current cultivation base is the seventh floor of the Divine Realm. I am not strong enough to go to the chaotic world of the ancient dynasty." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao still knows his strength.


    He can''t dominate hegemony now.

 2536 Chapter two thousand three hundred thirty-five

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Doesn''t this affect your foundation?" Tang Pian Pang worried. "And don''t you still have a golden body?"


    "I won''t raise as many realms at once." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I''ve at most raised the cultivation base to the ninth floor of the Divine Realm. In fact, I''m not far from the eighth floor."


    "Okay." Tang Pian said after thinking about it.


    Ye Hao immediately began to retreat.


    Just when he attracted the power of faith, he felt that he seemed to detonate a side of the world, and the vast force of faith surged toward Ye Hao''s body.


    A cultivation practice that did not breathe to Ye Hao was promoted to the eighth floor of He Shen Realm, and Ye Hao only took two breaths to reach the ninth floor of He Shen Realm.


    After reaching the ninth floor of Heshen Realm, he climbed all the way to the top of the ninth floor, and he quickly stopped when he rushed to the tenth floor of Heshen Realm.


    Ye Hao is confident that when he reaches the ninth floor of He Shen Realm, it will not affect his own foundation, but if he arrives at the tenth floor of He Shen Realm, it will take time to repair it.


    This is not what Ye Hao wants to see.


    "I''m afraid that the power of these beliefs can support me to the high order of God Emperor Realm?" Ye Hao calculated and said.


    The power of faith is too great.


    Ye Hao just used a very small part.


    He finally understood why many dynasties wanted to seize the territory?


    Because of the large territory, is there a large population?


    The greater the population, the stronger the faith?


    The two complement each other.


    Ye Hao can feel that the power of faith continues to increase.


    He believes that the power of faith will increase to an unimaginable situation over time.


    Then Ye Hao practiced quietly in the study.


    Because he needs to comprehend the mystery of the eighth floor of He Shenjing and the ninth floor of He Shenjing.


    Time passed slowly.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since Ye Hao received the message from Mo Yunshan.


    "The chaotic world opens, Ye Xiu comes quickly."


    After seeing this message, Ye Hao ended the retreat.


    He came to Yan Huangzong''s hall to explain some things, and then left for the ancient dynasty.


    It was after the ancient dynasty that Ye Hao discovered that there had been a lot of talk.


    "Is that Xunwu of the Xun family holding the folding fan?"


    "It is heard that Xunwu has few rivals in the Juvenile Supreme."


    "No one is his opponent except three or five."


    "Tongtianzong is supreme?"


    "Whether it is the supremacy of Tongtianzong or Moyun Mountain of the ancient dynasty belongs to another level."


    "Which level?"


    "They will be able to take half a step at this level of power in the future."


    "What do you know? Do you think Xunwu is not qualified to take half a step in the future? Ridiculous."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Why Xunwu can be king among the supreme juveniles is because he is qualified to take half a step in the future."


    After a gentle young man made the news, the monks were surprised.


    Then their eyes looked at the young man holding a folding fan.


    With a faint smile on Xun Wu''s face, he was talking to several young people around him.


    "Xun Wu is so handsome."


    "It''s even more rare to talk so well?"


    "I want to marry him."


    Some women in the field watched Xun Wu''s eyes showing small stars, and some even went directly to Xun Wu''s side and recommended a pillow directly.


    And at this moment there was another burst of exclamation.


    "Ying Longzi."


    "Master Ying Long appeared."


    "I heard that Mr. Ying Long found a great opportunity, and now the combat power has soared to an unimaginable level."


    "I remember that in the last few years, Mr. Ying Long took a fancy to Baihua Pavilion, but in the end Baihua Pavilion chose Yanhuangzong."


    "That''s because Master Ying Long didn''t have God-level masters around when he came, otherwise, do you think Master Ying Long might give Baihua Pavilion to Yan Huangzong?"


    "I think Ye Hao is not simple, otherwise why does Supreme Supreme call him brother?"


    "Ye Hao is only old knowledge to keep up with you, do you think Ye Hao deserves to be the best brother?


    "Have you seen him in the past few years?"


    Ying Long''s arrival also attracted the attention of some monks.


    Hundreds of monks immediately came to greet him.


    Unlike Xun Wu''s kindness, Ying Longzi was very proud.


    Love to ignore.


    But those young Supremes did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction.


    Should Master Long be able to reach half-power in the future?


    No matter how dissatisfied my heart is, I dare not show it on my face.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Is that Ye Hao, the master of Yanhuang Sect?"


    "It really is."


    Ye Hao''s arrival caused many monks to exclaim.


    Neither Xunwu nor Yinglong son has the same reputation as Ye Haoda.


    This is because Ye Hao personally created an imperial power.


    "Sovereign Ye," Emperor Lingyun of the Xueyue Dynasty hurriedly greeted.


    Ye Hao nodded with a smile.


    With the help of Ye Hao, the Xueyue dynasty has become a king-level middle class in these years.


    Furthermore, because of the protection of Yan Huangzong, no one dared to move the Xueyue Dynasty.


    Emperor Lingyun is thankful from the heart.


    "Ye Hao, why can''t you see clearly for your cultivation?" Tai Shi Yonghui came over and said with a smile.


    "Your cultivation is a little faster." Ye Hao can see at a glance that Tai Shi Yonghui''s cultivation at this time has reached the eighth floor of He Shen Realm.


    "It''s far worse than you." Tai Shi Yonghui laughed.


    "Ye Hao, you have to take us this time." Fairy Rose came over and smiled.


    Yao Shishi was embarrassed to say this, but Rose Fairy had no such taboo.


    "Good to say." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Ye Hao." Bai Xiaobai came over from afar.


    Bai Xiaobai is still so ordinary.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is the legend of Nandou Academy at the first sight of her.


    Ye Hao found that Bai Xiaobai''s progress is also very rapid, and now the cultivation base has reached the eighth floor of the God Realm.


    "Ye Hao, when did you come?" Bai Xiaobai just came to Ye Hao, and Wang Zuimo arrived.


    "Just arrived." Ye Hao said softly.


    "You haven''t looked for me in a while." Wang Zuimo said with a bitter grudge.


    "Aren''t you busy practicing?" Ye Hao said embarrassedly.


    Wang Zuimo''s words made Tai Shi Yonghui and others stunned.


    "You two--?" Tai Shi Yonghui was stunned.


    "We are together." Wang Zuimo said broadly.


    Tai Shi Yonghui looked at Ye Hao busy.


    Ye Hao nodded gently, "Drunk Mo said it was true."


    "Drunk ink shouted, it seems that the two of you are really together." Tai Shi Yonghui said with a bit of resentment.


    "What do you mean by this expression?" Wang Zuimo said dissatisfiedly.


    "You robbed my man, and asked me what it meant?" Tai Shi Yonghui said dissatisfiedly.


    Wang Zuimo almost spurted blood.


    "You two have a passion?" Wang Zuimo said with a stunned expression.


    "Did you know that?" Tai Shi Yonghui puckered Wang Zuimo.

 2537 Chapter two thousand three hundred and fifty-six suppression of Yinglong son

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Ye Hao." Just then an icy voice cut through the sky, and Long Yingzi came towards him from afar.


    Ye Hao looked at Master Yinglong with his voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Indifferent tone.


    Young Master Ying looked at Ye Haodao indifferently, "Don''t you forget the things you bullied me back then?"


    "Bullying?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Damn.


    When did I bully you?


    "The Baihua Pavilion was booked by me at that time, but you put the Baihua Pavilion sideways, you will not forget this matter?" Ying Long Gongzi looked at Ye Hao''s eyes erupted with anger.


    "Is there such a thing?" Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "But this is Baihuage''s own choice."


    "If you don''t persecute, how could the Baihua Pavilion choose you?" Ying Long Gongzi said angrily.


    "I know that you might not believe it, but I really did not force Baihua Pavilion." Ye Hao said calmly. "In fact, if Baihua Pavilion is asking for it, I will not accept Baihua Pavilion at all."


    "You." Master Ying Long pointed to Ye Hao''s fingers shaking.


    Do you want to hit people like this?


    "Ye Hao, do you dare to accept my challenge?" Master Ying Long growled in a low voice.


    "Not interested." Ye Hao refused.


    "I don''t think you dare?" Ying Longzi sneered.


    "Ying Long, don''t take yourself too seriously?" Just then Supreme arrived but rushed, "Brother Ye didn''t want to embarrass you if you didn''t shoot, do you really think Brother Ye is not your opponent?"


    Sovereign riding a lion filled with monstrous murderous all over.


    Even more rare is that this lion has nine heads.


    "Nine-headed lion."


    "Aren''t the nine-headed lion annihilated in the long river of history?"


    "I heard that the ancestor of the nine-headed lion is a leader in half-step power."


    "Just don''t know how far the nine lions will reach in the future?"


    Ying Long glanced at the nine lions under the seat, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    No other monk could see it, but how could he not?


    The nine lions contain energy that destroys the world, even if Ying Long does not want to take this lion in a short time?


    "Ying Long, is there nothing about you here?" Master Ying Long glanced supremely, and then looked at Ye Haodao, "Ye Hao, I will ask you if you dare?"


    "Well, since you want to see, I will give you a chance." Speaking of this, a copper furnace appeared next to Ye Hao, and there was a ray of avenue in the copper furnace.


    All the monks were shocked to see this scene.


    They felt their own avenues were suppressed.


    At this moment Ye Hao seems to have turned into Dadao itself.


    One person can suppress the world.


    Master Yinglong''s face changed instantly, and he turned into a giant dragon with a roar.


    While the dragon hovered in the air, the space around it was as bright and dark as a bubble.


    "Suppression." Ye Hao Faxiang Heaven and Earth turned into a giant, he carried the bronze furnace of Heaven and Earth towards the son of Yinglong.


    The dragon was full of infinite light, and his body was getting bigger while he was soaring upright.


    Baizhang!


    Thousand feet!


    lofty!


    When the dragon reached its limit, the dragon''s tail smashed towards the heaven and earth copper furnace with the power of destruction.


    The entire space collapsed, unable to carry this energy.


    Looking at this wonderful showdown, the high-level officials constantly prayed for Ye Hao''s victory.


    Because Baihua Pavilion has made a choice.


    At this time, you can no longer choose Yinglong son?


    In a thousandth of an instant, the two met without reaching the moment, and the bright light suddenly wiped out all the surrounding space.


    "I don''t know if Ye Hao is Yinglong''s opponent?"


    "Ye Hao is too arrogant and wants to melt the Three Thousand Avenues?"


    "Yeah, the Three Thousand Avenues are also so smelting? In addition to having a lot of time, your talents have to reach the point of evil."


    "Have you ever heard of anyone who has succeeded?"


    "Don''t say so full, since Ye Hao chose this path, if he is not sure, do you think he might go?"


    "The strongest thing in Yinglong''s vein is the flesh. It''s almost the same if you are invincible at the same level. I don''t think Ye Hao''s Avenue can contend with Yinglong?" The monks in the field talked miserably. The cry rang through the audience.


    what?


    Who can''t hear this voice?


    Ying Long!


    Is it true that Ying Long is defeated?


    And as the smoke disappeared, everyone saw a shocking scene.


    Ying Long''s tail turned into ashes, and his huge body was bloody.


    But Ye Hao stood in the air like nothing else.


    Everyone opened his mouth involuntarily.


    Even if some monks believed Ye Hao could win, they never thought Ye Hao would hit Ying Long with a single blow.


    "It''s not that simple."


    "Ye Hao should use the ultimate blow."


    "Yeah, this result does not mean that Ye Hao is much stronger than Ying Long, but there is no doubt that Ye Hao is stronger than Ying Long."


    "Big news, Ye Hao strongly suppressed Ying Long."


    "I suddenly feel how ridiculous it was that some young Supreme Masters provoked Ye Hao?"


    "Ye Haoqiang just pointed his finger."


    Among the crowd, the demon Ji, Donghuang brave, Wang Chongjian, Dongfangbai and others almost did not scare to death when they saw this scene.


    At that time they had provoked Ye Hao.


    Now they know that they still underestimate Ye Hao.


    This guy can be described as heartbroken.


    "I have gotten some chances over the years. I thought I could compete with Ye Hao." Dongfang Baiyou, who is more beautiful than women, sighed. "Who can think of him reaching such a point."


    "At that time I also provoked him at the foot of Xunmu." Yao Ji said leisurely.


    It''s only then that Yaoji found that Ye Hao was kind.


    Just then a voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Dragon blood, don''t waste it."


    "Are you awake?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Hurry up and let me out," the puppy said busy.


    "I want to know how do you perceive the outside world?"


    "I said can you stop so many questions, OK?" the puppy avoided talking.


    Ye Hao imprisoned the puppy from the small world with a sudden move.


    The next moment the puppy opened his mouth and sucked the dragon blood spilled into the mouth, and then he rushed to Yinglong in the shocked expression of the audience, and he opened his mouth and tore towards one of Yinglong''s wings. Bite away.


    Ying Long screamed involuntarily.


    Because the puppy really hissed Ying Long''s wings.


    Everyone has a stunned feeling.


    You know, even if Ying Long is hit hard, not everyone can tear off his wings?


    But what shocked them was still behind, and the puppy ate Ying Ying''s wings in a few bites.

 2538 Chapter two thousand three hundred fifty-seven

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The puppy didn''t really eat the wings of Ying Longzi.


    But when he swallowed that wing turned into rolling energy.


    "You." Master Yinglong''s eyes were red.


    The puppy actually ate his wings.


    You know, wings are his flesh.


    He opened a mouthful of colorful flames towards the puppy.


    "Dragon Breath."


    "This is the dragon family''s natal magical power."


    "Dragon Breath is said to melt everything."


    "Is that puppy scared?"


    "Why do I think it''s so exciting."


    The puppy is really very excited.


    Faced with the terrifying dragon''s breath, instead of dodge, it rushed towards the dragon''s breath.


    "Look for death." Ying Longzi sneered.


    With the existence of the same order, he has never seen anyone who dares to shake the dragon''s breath with his flesh?


    But at the next moment Ying Long''s face showed a stunned look.


    Because the dragon''s breath was swallowed by the puppy.


    Yes.


    Swallowed.


    The puffy dragon''s hair shone like a satin.


    "Is there any dragon''s breath?" The puppy looked at Yinglong Gongzi excitedly.


    "I don''t believe you can devour anything?" Young Master Ying Long sacrificed a sword light.


    The sword light is like a fairy flying out of the sky, which astounds the whole world.


    What he did not expect was that the sword light was decomposed into pure energy as the puppy opened his mouth.


    The puppy swallowed the sword light and then licked his tongue. "Continue."


    Ying Longzi turned around and left.


    After two consecutive moves, he was unable to make a decent attack.


    The puppy gave him a sense of danger.


    He felt that if he continued to stay, he would probably fall here.


    Ying Longzi''s intuition is correct.


    Because the puppy saw him running away, catching up with him with a whimper, "Am I letting you run?"


    When Ying Longzi was about to say something, he felt a tingling pain, but the puppy ripped off his other wing.


    Young Master Ying quickly recovered his body while his face changed wildly.


    He was worried that the puppy had eaten him.


    The puppy swallowed Yinglong''s wings and suddenly saw the Qiankun bag hanging around Yinglong''s waist.


    He flicked Yinglong''s Qiankun bag with a flash.


    "That''s my Qiankun bag." Ying Long was anxious.


    The Qiankun bag contains all his storage over the years.


    Whoo!


    The puppy turned into an off-string arrow and tore off one of his thighs.


    Ying Long screamed suddenly.


    "Enough." Just then a figure couldn''t help walking out of the air.


    Seeing the shadow of the little dog in the shadow of that figure, he came back behind Ye Hao with a whimper.


    "This is the same level of competition." Ye Hao looked at that figure indifferently.


    "You should know who stands behind Ying Long?" A powerful emperor appeared, and he looked at Ye Hao indifferently.


    "So do you know who is standing behind me?" Ye Hao chuckled.


    The emperor was silent for a while before saying, "Ying Long has lost."


    "I believe that what happened today is in your eyes. He picked it up. Even if I killed him, you shouldn''t stop it." Ye Hao''s eyes exploded in a brilliant light. "You violated the rules."


    The emperor''s cold eyes just fell upon him.


    God Emperor High Order!


    Realizing this, the emperor was cold all over.


    He is just the cultivation of God Emperor''s mid-level, how can he be the opponent of God''s High-level?


    "How are you going?" the emperor asked, suppressing anger.


    "Either get out or die here." Ye Hao said coldly.


    The emperor''s heart could not help but slowed down half a beat.


    "Are you drawing a line?"


    "You want to save Yinglong. It is not impossible to use resources to redeem Yinglong." Ye Hao said that Ying Hao was imprisoned with a wave of his hand, and then he was taken into his small world.


    "you."


    "Ying Long will be able to impact the half-step power field in the future." Ye Hao said lightly, "You just got it according to this standard."


    The face of the emperor suddenly changed.


    Pay according to the standard of half-step power?


    Even if he has a pulse in his veins?


    "Brother Ye, you really surprised me." Supreme walked to Ye Hao''s side and said with a smile.


    Supreme guess Ye Hao''s strength is very strong, should not be weaker than Yinglong son.


    But how strong is Ye Hao?


    Through the confrontation just now, I realized that Ye Hao is at the top of the level of half-step power.


    Not even far from myself.


    For such supremacy, of course, we must make good friends.


    Supremacy has the potential to set foot, but it does not mean that he can set foot.


    Are there still so few amazing people who have been stuck in half a step since ancient times?


    "Compared with Wuxiong, it''s far worse." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    How can the existence of being able to contend with No. 4 be the weak?


    But just now Ye Hao only used a part of his strength, otherwise the final blow just now can directly kill Ying Long.


    "Brother Ye, no brother." Just then Mo Yunshan hurriedly accompanied by several waiters.


    After coming to them, he accused him, "I just greeted the guests in the lobby just now, so I''m sorry to be late."


    "Brother Mo, you''re too common to say such things." Supreme said with a smile.


    "We are not important guests, we should not be like Mo brother." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Anyway, I neglected. In this way, I will punish myself for three glasses of water and wine later." Mo Yunshan said seriously.


    "I heard that your ancient imperial Baichuan wine is a famous product. Should you be prepared to punish Baichuan Bar?" Supreme Supreme suddenly thought of something.


    "No brother understands me." Mo Yunshan smiled.


    The monks in the field watched Mo Yanshan and Ye Hao, supremely talking and laughing, and could not help but realize one thing.


    That is, whether it is the Yinglong son who was hit hard by Ye Hao or Xunwu who came before, they do not belong to Ye Hao''s circle.


    Even Xunwu and Yinglong''s future potential has reached half a step.


    But still unable to enter their circle.


    Ying Long Gongzi was neglected by Ye Hao''s income, but Xun Wu stood here. Isn''t Mo Yunshan justified it?


    Xunwu''s complexion was ugly.


    Because he found the eyes of many monks restlessly on him.


    "Brother Mo." For a moment, Wu walked towards Mo Yunshan.


    The smile on Mo Yunshan''s face was stagnant, and he said with a smile, "It turned out to be the son of Xun Wuxun."


    Xun Wu was a little unhappy.


    Mo Yunshan''s sentence was a bit rusty.


    But since he got together, how could he leave?


    But Xun Wu soon discovered that neither Ye Hao, Supreme or Mo Yunshan took him seriously.


    Do you need to care?


    These three are likely to become powerful in the future.


    What kind of hilarity do you have in the half-step power field?


    This is equivalent to talking to the supreme juvenile. What are you doing together as a real dragon?


    But being polite and not easy to catch him, this made the atmosphere awkward.


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 2539 Chapter two thousand three hundred and fifty-eight energy source

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Immediately Mo Yunshan invited Ye Hao and others to the ancient dynasty.


    In the dynasty, Ye Hao and other talents discovered that the ancient dynasty had transformed the Hanhai Desert into a paradise.


    Qionglou Yuyu can be seen everywhere.


    "It''s worthy of being the top force." Wang Zuimo and others followed, they saw everything around them, their eyes were shocked.


    They have not been to the imperial power.


    However, the difference between the imperial forces and the current ones is not a little bit.


    "This is Zu Ting." Xun Wu said with emotion.


    "Zu Ting?" Tai Shi Yonghui''s eyes showed an incomprehensible look.


    "Isn''t anyone named Zu Ting qualified to call?" Ye Hao looked at Tai Shi Yonghui and said, "Only the ancestral land that can sit in half a step can call it that way."


    "Does Zuting mean immortality?" Fairy Rose asked in a low voice.


    "Almost." Ye Hao nodded.


    For many years, no ancestral court has withered.


    Moreover, any half-step power is not simple, even the powerful will not easily offend.


    If the beheading is not complete, it will cause serious problems, and even the powerful cannot afford it.


    After everyone came to a luxurious courtyard, Mo Yunshan personally arranged seats for Ye Hao and others.


    Immediately afterwards, the pretty maids brought the precious god fruits and water and wine.


    "When will the chaotic world open?" Supreme asked softly.


    "Three days later." Mo Yunshan replied.


    "Three days." Ye Haogang said that the puppy standing on his shoulder opened his mouth, and the divine fruit and water and wine in the hall suddenly turned into a stream and poured into his body.


    Ye Hao wanted to stop it but it was too late.


    The puppy burped and looked at Mo Yunshan''s eyes with burning eyes, "Is there any?"


    Mo Yunshan''s mouth twitched.


    The god fruit and water wine that he ordered his maid to serve are top-quality ingredients.


    But now all the puppies have been eaten clean.


    He couldn''t blame it.


    "Don''t make trouble." Ye Hao slapped the puppy on the ground with a slap. The puppy was about to struggle but found to be imprisoned.


    He looked at Ye Hao with a grin, "Dare you imprison your dog master?"


    Ye Hao''s golden body in the sea suddenly opened his eyes, and the horror of God''s thoughts suddenly fell on him.


    That Shennian is like a time bomb, and it will detonate at any time.


    The puppy''s face suddenly changed, "I''m going back to rest."


    Ye Hao waved the puppy into the small world.


    "Do you know how many ingredients you just swallowed?" Ye Hao''s ray of thought spread into the puppy''s ear.


    "Godfather eats the kid''s ingredients to be able to look at him." The puppy sneered. "Godfather was pushing the ages of existence."


    "What about Yinglong''s Qiankun bag?" Ye Hao interrupted the puppy''s words.


    "What are you doing?" The puppy looked at Ye Hao cautiously.


    "All the herbs in it belong to you, and you don''t need the rest." Ye Hao turned over the puppy.


    "You''re wrong." The puppy said that one torn Yinglong''s Qiankun bag, and then all the herbs, array materials, artillery materials, magic weapons, arrays, etc. in the Qiankun bag fell. And at the moment of falling, they all turned into pure energy, and rushed towards the puppy.


    Ye Hao froze immediately.


    "you--?"


    "Everything in this world exists in the form of energy." The puppy said old-fashioned.


    "But there are impurities besides energy?" Ye Hao faintly said.


    "The impurities have long been refined by me." The puppy said indifferently.


    "But these energies are mixed and impure, don''t you worry about conflicting with each other?"


    "I will convert this energy into the purest energy in the world." The puppy said that a drop of colorful liquid appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    "You can call this the source of energy."


    "The source of energy?" Ye Hao''s pupil shrank.


    Anything that involves the origin is not simple.


    "Don''t underestimate this small drop of energy source. Taking the peak of the god realm can immediately set foot on the god king." The puppy said lightly.


    "Can you give me some more energy source?" Ye Hao said busy.


    "Do you think this source of energy is well refined?" the puppy sneered. "I just refined five drops just now."


    "This price/performance ratio is too low." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    The resources on Yinglong do not have much problem even if they create a god emperor.


    But now only five energy sources can be refined.


    "Everything can''t be counted like this." The puppy rolled Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "I don''t understand if you absorb energy so brazenly, don''t you worry about the unstable foundation?"


    "The instability is aimed only at your step-by-step monks, and for an old monster like me, as long as you plunder energy," the puppy said with a look of pride.


    "Are you reincarnated and rebuilt?"


    "No."


    "Then why did you appear in Yuanshi?"


    "You have to confess yourself in an accident."


    "What happened?"


    "I told you, you don''t understand."


    "You don''t say how do you know that I don''t understand?"


    "Have you ever been to fate?"


    "I have heard that time is long."


    "We can''t communicate." The puppy turned Ye Hao and took a nap.


    "Your uncle," Ye Hao scolded.


    He found himself despised by the dog.


    In desperation, Ye Hao withdrew his mind.


    "Sorry." Ye Hao looked at Mo Yunshan, his face embarrassed.


    Mo Yunshan waved his hand and said, "Brother Ye said it would be too much to say this, but there are only some ingredients." Then he motioned to the maid to send him another ingredient.


    After the ingredients were delivered, Mo Yunshan picked up a glass of water and wine. "Yunshan has thanked you all for coming here, and I''ll pay my respects first."


    Ye Hao and others raised their glasses and gestured.


    "I believe that you have also discovered that this is a golden age, all kinds of mysterious physiques, all kinds of terrifying masterpieces are now born." Mo Yunshan said softly, "We noticed that the chaotic world we found was also the same, these The chaotic world in that year has been recovering. According to our speculation, after opening this time, there will be many opportunities for chaos in the chaotic world."


    Many of the monks'' eyes in Mo Yunshan''s words lighted up when they fell.


    How could it be easy for Mo Yunshan to call it an opportunistic opportunity?


    "However, last time we found a creature in the chaotic world suspected of being outside the world." Mo Yunshan continued, "We noticed that their spiritual civilization is not inferior to us."


    Everyone''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Extraterrestrial beings?


    There have been rumors of extraterritorial creatures all these years!


    But in the end it turned out to be nothing but rumors.

 2540 Chapter two thousand five hundred thirty-nine into the chaotic world

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Could it be that this time we really have to encounter extraterritorial creatures?


    Their hearts were suddenly excited.


    Because the collision of two very different avenues will produce a bright spark.


    Is this enough to benefit them for life?


    But in the eyes of some young people, there was a dignified look.


    There are more teenagers invited by the ancient dynasty this year.


    So is it unexpected that the creatures outside the realm are stronger than them?


    Not without this possibility.


    Just faced with these young people''s supreme side knocking Mo Yunshan but did not say much?


    In the following two days, more and more juvenile supremes arrived. By the third day, the supreme juvenile supremacy reached thousands.


    "So many young supremes?"


    "Does this mean that there will be thousands of god emperors in the future?"


    "Isn''t the God Emperor''s Tribulation able to cross it?"


    "The supreme juvenile supremacy of the whole God Realm is definitely more than this. I guess there is no problem in touching three or five thousand."


    "Just don''t know how many thousands of young Supreme Masters can come back?"


    "These young Supreme Masters have almost all set foot in the high level of God Realm. It seems that they have used some means to forcibly improve their cultivation practices."


    "Although they all have the means to reach the peak of the god realm, but their self-cultivation can''t be too different, otherwise it will be inevitable to seize the opportunity when they seize the opportunity?"


    As many monks discussed, Mo Yunshan came here with several middle-aged companions.


    Everyone''s mind suddenly sighed.


    There is no doubt that the middle-aged couples were great figures of the ancient dynasty.


    "There are many opportunities in the chaotic world, but there are also many dangers in the chaotic world." A middle-aged man in a yellow robe said calmly, "Remember, your life is more important than chance, and you must come back alive. "When the words fell, a huge passage appeared in front of everyone, and from that passage a burst of brutal bloodthirsty breathed out.


    "A lot of wild beasts are likely to appear at the entrance of that world, so before you enter, it is best to use the law of the peak of the gods." Mo Yanshan glanced at the audience and strode toward the passage. .


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and rushed forward.


    His current practice has reached the ninth level of Heshen Realm, and he is confident that he will not hurt him much in the Heshen Realm.


    Therefore, there is no need to be at the pinnacle of divine realm.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    Thousands of supreme youngsters rushed in.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    Before he fell to the ground, he felt a flash of cold light appear in the air. He threw a punch at that cold light without thinking.


    what!


    A scream came, but it was a leopard cat who had been penetrated by Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked around, only to find that there were dense monsters all around, but there was no Qingming in the eyes of these monsters, and the fierce killing intention was replaced by them.


    Mo Yunshan is holding a purple Excalibur and is pushing towards the front. Any monsters that block him are killed by horrible sword gas.


    Ye Haofa''s world turned into a tremendous size, and then he carried the copper furnace around the world and swept away.


    No matter what level of monsters they encountered along the way, they all turned into ashes.


    And when Ye Hao and Mo Yunshan killed the Quartet, the supreme thousands of youth supreme arrived.


    They shot one after another, and it took a long time to kill hundreds of thousands of monsters here.


    "Why have all these monsters lost their minds?" Supreme asked with uncertainty.


    "This matter is also under investigation by our ancient dynasty, but it has not been investigated yet." Mo Yunshan said in a deep voice.


    "This incident reveals strangeness?" Ye Hao said softly, "I don''t know if we will be affected?"


    Then Ye Hao greeted Wang Zuimo, Tai Shi Yonghui, Rose Fairy, Yao Shishi, Bai Xiaobai and others to leave in the distance.


    Ye Hao and others found that this chaotic world is in an undeveloped state.


    There are original traces everywhere.


    However, there are many ancient wild beasts here, Ye Hao and others went all the way to beheaded.


    "The flesh and blood of these ancient wild beasts are all babies." Wang Zuimo and others were very excited.


    Their flesh and blood can be used as medicine, and their muscles and bones can be refined.


    But in the God Realm, there are not so many ancient wild beasts to kill them wantonly.


    During this period, Ye Hao still did not make a few shots, but he got more than half of all resources, because Bai Xiaobai knew that Ye Hao was taking them.


    Really in danger, Ye Hao would have to shoot.


    On this day they came to a mountain stream.


    "The mountains and rivers here are very special, and it is possible to breed treasures." According to the trend of the mountains and rivers, Ye Hao saw that there are treasures here.


    Wen Yan''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Ye Hao said that there are treasures.


    Then there will definitely be.


    Ye Hao''s eyes looked toward the front while two seven-color brilliances broke through the puzzles ahead.


    But at the next moment Ye Hao was shocked to find that his sky eyes were not able to see through.


    "Good solid space." Ye Hao whispered.


    "What happened?" Wang Zuimo said softly.


    "Everyone is on the alert." Ye Hao glanced at the audience. "Some weird ahead."


    Wen Yan Wang Zuimo and others have put on the armor.


    This armor is the highest level armor that they created for them by their sect.


    Because they still can''t be invincible in the God Realm.


    "You follow me closely." Ye Hao solemnly said.


    Ye Hao walked carefully.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao''s body has passed through a film of space.


    The next moment Ye Hao heard a sound like a broken mirror.


    His pupils shrank, "Quickly push out." Ye Hao pushed Wang Zuimo, who was behind him, with a wave of his hand as the words fell.


    As Wang Zuimo exclaimed, he saw Ye Hao''s body wrapped in terrible debris.


    "No." Wang Zuimo shouted.


    "What happened?" Bai Xiaobai and others said busy.


    "Ye Hao was annihilated by space debris." Wang Zuimo said that he would rush in.


    Bai Xiaobai quickly stopped Wang Zuimo.


    "Ye Hao pushes you out, it means that you are going to be dead." Bai Xiaobai said in a deep voice.


    "But¡ª?" Wang Zuimo was just interrupted by Bai Xiaobai as soon as he said, "But you can''t do anything except for him."


    Wang Zuimo froze.


    Bai Xiaobai said this very politely, but it is also true.


    "Believe in Ye Hao." Tai Shi Yonghui solemnly said, "Have you seen Ye Hao lost in these years?"


    "Yeah, we are just waiting here." Fairy Rose advised, "I believe Ye Hao will come out soon."


    "We have to believe Ye Hao." Yao Shishi looked at Wang Zuimo said, "When did Ye Hao let us down in these years."

 2541 Chapter two thousand four hundred and forty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The monk can break the space when he arrives at the Divine Realm.


    But this does not mean that the god-level monks can ignore the space debris.


    Endless space debris flooded Ye Hao.


    Even if Ye Hao put on the battle armor for the first time, even if Ye Hao sacrificed the battlefield for the first time, even if Ye Hao tore the dharma in the first time, he was still drowned mercilessly.


    It couldn''t be stopped at all.


    As he died, Ye Hao believed that even the existence of the god king level could not stop so many space debris.


    Then the question is coming.


    Where did so much space debris come from?


    Why haven''t you shown any abnormality before?


    At the moment of Ye Hao''s fall, the small world he created by himself fell into a state of stagnation.


    The gray piece is like a withering.


    The puppy opened his eyes in an instant, his eyes broke through the small world barrier, and when he saw everything in the outside world, there was a look of consternation in his eyes.


    "It turned out to be a spatial crystallization of the destruction of one side of the world." The puppy said with a deflated mouth. "But this boy''s luck is really bad enough. Why do you say that you came here?" The puppy stretched a lazy waist, and he was ready to leave this small world.


    Because normally the host is dead, his small world will die with it.


    This state is now.


    And when the puppy just walked out of the small world, the sky debris hanged towards him.


    "Dare the space debris dare to strangle me?" The puppy snorted, the space debris around it slammed and shattered into a stream of energy towards his body.


    And just as the puppy kept swallowing, Ye Hao''s figure appeared quietly nearby.


    The puppy was startled, "Why didn''t you die?"


    "How did you run out of my small world?"


    "You still have not answered my question?"


    "This is inconvenient to tell you."


    After thinking for a while, the puppy seemed to understand, "It seems that the exercises you practiced have the characteristics of resurrection." Speaking of this, the puppy''s eyes became deeper.


    Ye Hao''s complexion suddenly changed.


    Because he found that all his secrets were exposed in front of the puppy at this moment.


    "you--?"


    "Do you think your practice is really flawless?" The puppy immediately withdrew its eyes, but what it said made Ye Hao''s soul sway for a while.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao looked disturbed.


    "I have never seen any exercises in this world that can be resurrected." The puppy solemnly said, "The reason why you can be resurrected every time you fall, but the law in the dark is sheltering you."


    "Are you sure?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "Do you think I might lie to you?" The puppy was angry when he saw Ye Hao''s suspicion.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "Can I believe you?"


    "I believe it or not?" the puppy sneered coldly.


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed a terrible color, and then he restrained a ray of thought from his eyebrows and clicked on the puppy''s eyebrows, "Do you have any questions about this exercise?"


    The puppy looked at it silently, and after a moment looked at Ye Haodao solemnly, "Who gave you this exercise?"


    "A senior."


    "This exercise is a contract besides an overbearing source exercise."


    "contract?"


    "The content of the contract is that every time you are resurrected, you must help the other party unconditionally." The puppy said jokingly here, "How many times have you been resurrected since the beginning of the practice?"


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s face was green.


    How many times has he been resurrected?


    I can''t count them.


    "Will it be many times?"


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then you are done, you will become the other''s servants in your life." The puppy laughed.


    "Can you help me?" Ye Hao looked at the puppy seriously.


    "Why does Lord help you?" The puppy glanced at Ye Hao.


    "Aren''t you saying that you are pushing the ages? You won''t even be able to do this?" Ye Hao intentionally stimulated.


    "Ye didn''t know who gave you this exercise? But Ye was completely afraid of him when he was at the peak." The puppy''s words made Ye Hao''s heart sink, "You mean you can''t do it now. "


    "It''s not easy to get rid of the other party''s control? Lord will help you modify this exercise now." The puppy modified it while speaking.


    In the process of modification, he still engulfed the surrounding space debris.


    "What is this place?" Ye Hao asked.


    "The crystallization of space debris." The puppy replied.


    "The crystallized space debris?" Ye Hao was taken aback. "Don''t you think it''s too wasteful?"


    "It''s nothing but space debris." The puppy said indifferently.


    "I''m counting on these space debris to understand something?" Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    "Then you should understand carefully." The puppy''s words fell into pieces, and the space fragments shattered into a sky of glory. This glory wrapped Ye Hao and the puppy in it.


    At this moment, Ye Hao only felt that all kinds of spatial perception entered the sea of ??his own knowledge like running water.


    Daigo Initiation!


    Correct!


    At this moment Ye Hao felt like he was wandering in the long river of space.


    All kinds of sentiments came.


    "Did your kid create a kind of eye surgery?" Just then the voice of the puppy sounded in his ear.


    "Yes."


    "Then why don''t you fit into the eye of space?"


    "Eye of Space?"


    "The Eye of Space is one of the top ten eye skills."


    "I''m telling you the Fa Judgment of the Eye of Space now." When the puppy''s voice fell, Ye Hao heard a complicated Fa Judgment. When Ye Hao frowned, the delicate jade heart in his body quietly ran, the next moment His comprehension quickly soared.


    With the help of space perception, Ye Hao quickly comprehended the law of the eye of space.


    It didn''t take long for his eyes to change gradually.


    The time passed in seconds.


    An hour!


    Two hours!


    Three hours!


    Seeing that the fourth hour had passed, Wang Zuimo could no longer bear it.


    "No, I have to go in and see."


    "Let me go." Tai Shi Yonghui said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Ye Hao could not come out late, and Tai Shi Yonghui was also anxious and uneasy.


    "No, you are waiting outside." Wang Zuimo said that when he saw Tai Shi Yonghui what he wanted to say, "Your cultivation is not as good as mine."


    Tai Shi Yonghui hesitated for a moment and then handed Wang Zuimo three dharma doctrines, "You carry these three dharma domes with you."


    Wang Zuimo refused.


    "I brought thirty copies of the dharma at the pinnacle of the god realm." Wang Zuimo took out ten of them and posted them on his body. "If these ten dharma do not work, I don''t think any more words are meaningful."

 2542 Chapter 2451: Eye of Space

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"If I don''t come out within three hours, you will leave here immediately." Wang Zuimo glanced at Tai Shi Yonghui and others.


    "Don''t say that," Fairy Rose choked, "I believe you will come out."


    "We are waiting for you here," Yao Shishi said solemnly, "no matter how long."


    Wang Zuimo opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he said nothing.


    She knew that most of the time she could not survive after going in this time, in other words, she was going to die this time.


    It was only when Wang Zuimo wanted to walk in that he could not get in.


    what''s the situation?


    After a little hesitation, Wang Zuimo threw a punch in the front.


    The space is solid and no ripples are even generated.


    "I''m coming." Taishi Yonghui said, tearing a dharma that fits the peak of the divine realm. From this dharma, a dazzling light of kendo was cut out, but there was no trace left on it.


    "The space here is strengthened." Tai Shi Yonghui condensed.


    "Maybe something has changed," said Yao Shengshi Sheng Sheng.


    "Maybe it''s related to Ye Hao." Fairy Rose said softly, "Let''s continue to wait."


    Since it can''t be broken, only wait.


    Time passed slowly.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao opened his eyes violently.


    In the next moment, the space in front of him shattered without warning, and then the sky fragments of space became a sword of space, and then the sword of space shattered into a shield of space...


    "The magic weapon transformed from space debris is inherently torn, and in theory it will not be inferior to the heavy sword created by heavy gold." The puppy said leisurely.


    "Thank you." Ye Hao looked at the puppy seriously.


    "Actually, I would like to thank you. If you weren''t in a bad mood, I wouldn''t be able to get these resources." The puppy shook his head.


    Ye Hao was stunned.


    "You are in a bad weather, so you don''t fall easily." The puppy said leisurely. "The reason why you appear here is because fate counts me, and fate benefits me at the same time, I didn''t ignore you. Do you understand what I said?"


    "You mean that none of us can get rid of fate?" Ye Hao seemed enlightened.


    "Everyone has wanted to get rid of fate throughout the ages, but apart from the legendary existence, I haven''t seen anyone get rid of fate." The puppy said with a remembrance in his eyes.


    "Someone got rid of fate?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Want to know that even as strong as no trace is still struggling in fate?


    "Some things you don''t need to pay too much attention to, because it is not good for you to get involved in taboos too early." The puppy looked at Ye Haodao.


    "So are you a taboo?" Ye Hao didn''t believe it before, but now he believes a little.


    "What do you think?" The puppy asked without answering.


    "Is there anything wrong with me being with you?" Ye Hao said with some concern.


    "Yeah won''t harm you." The puppy looked at Ye Haodao without a word. "Follow him, you will be delicious and spicy."


    "Why do you think your words are so spicy?" Ye Hao whispered.


    "Go to your uncle." The puppy seemed to scold Ye Hao''s meaning.


    "What level is your current strength equivalent to?" Ye Hao thought about it or asked the question he was most concerned about.


    "My current strength is probably equivalent to the peak of God King." The puppy thought for a while and said, "This is still under the premise of using some special means."


    "You swallowed so much energy back and forth?"


    "I can''t simply calculate it according to the total amount of resources. In addition to restoring my previous cultivation, I have to shape my body and soul." The puppy said leisurely. "Because I need to build an immortal foundation, I need energy. It¡¯s a horrible number."


    "Ok."


    "Now we should leave here to look for other opportunities."


    "Are you sure you can still swallow?"


    "Unable to support me."


    Since the puppy said that Ye Hao would not say anything, he lifted his feet out of the space.


    Wang Zuimo and others were stunned.


    Ye Hao walked out like this?


    "Are you okay?" Tai Shi Yonghui stunned.


    "Do you wish me nothing?" Ye Hao pouted.


    Wang Zuimo quickly rushed into Ye Hao''s arms, "Do you know that you scared me to death?"


    Ye Hao smiled around Wang Zuimo''s shoulder, "This time it was an accident."


    "What did you encounter inside?" Fairy Rose came over.


    "The area in front is actually a crystal condensed by space debris." Ye Hao sighed lightly. "I also used some ultimate means to barely survive. In that case, even the King of God must die inside."


    "Space debris condensed crystals?" Yao Xieshi''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Don''t think about it, you can''t get it." Ye Hao glanced at the medicine to avoid the world.


    "It''s a pity." Yao Yishi knew that Ye Hao wasn''t a person who ate food alone, and since he couldn''t get it, he would definitely not get it.


    "We have been delayed here for several days, and now we have to move forward quickly." Ye Hao said softly.


    Then the group quickly moved forward.


    In the process of moving forward, Ye Hao has been trying to integrate the eyes of space into the eyes of heaven.


    But soon Ye Hao found it difficult.


    After the Eyes has merged hundreds of eye surgery, even if it is not far from the ten Eyes, but the Sky Eye is still not as good as the Ten Eyes.


    So how is it possible for Sky Eye to integrate the Eye of Space?


    "If you want to integrate the eyes of space, you need to upgrade the level of Tianyan." Ye Hao realized this bitterness in his eyes.


    Eye surgery is rare, not to mention high-level ones.


    "Come on slowly." Ye Hao can only comfort himself.


    But after getting the Eye of Space, Ye Hao added another means of attack.


    Moreover, Tianyan can also be integrated into the copper furnace, which is also an improvement to his avenue.


    A few days later, Ye Hao and others came to a crystal clear lake.


    And standing around the lake is full of juvenile supremacy of the human race.


    "Dragonfish."


    "This kind of fish is a kind of nourishment to the monks who are in harmony with the gods."


    "Unfortunately, the speed of the dragonfish is too fast, and the possibility of catching them is too low."


    "Dragonfish will generally live near the grass, and once entangled with the grass, it may fall."


    "This lake has damaged dozens of supremes."


    But to say so, there are still teenagers who jump from time to time.


    "I''ll take a look." Taishi Yonghui volunteered.


    "You stay on it." Ye Hao stopped, "I''ll go down and see." Ye Hao fell down and jumped into the lake.


    Ye Hao used Sky Eye when he reached the lake.


    The golden eyes penetrated the barriers, and clearly saw everything along the way.


    After a few breaths he saw a golden dragonfish.


    Whoo!


    Ye Hao rushed towards the dragonfish.

 2543 Chapter 2452: Deeper involvement

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!I have to say that the dragonfish is very alert.


    Just as Ye Hao left, it rushed towards the nearby Dragongrass.


    Ye Hao rushed to the middle of the way, and the dragon''s beard looked like Ye Hao''s tentacles towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Haoyun pointed to the sword chopping towards those leaves.


    The leaves shattered.


    But more leaves are coming.


    Ye Hao burst out a flame.


    This is the original fire of Dandao.


    The source of fire instantly turned into a sky of flames, but Ye Hao was surprised that the dragon''s bristlegrass burst into a hazy ray of light, fighting against the source of fire.


    But after a few breaths, the tentacles were still burned to ashes, but the tail finfish did not know where to go?


    "Somewhat difficult," Ye Hao murmured.


    How is Ye Hao doing now?


    He is on the ninth floor of God Realm.


    Not to mention the level of sweeping the divine realm is almost the same.


    But he is not good for teaching now, let alone those supreme teenagers.


    "I''m going to see where you can escape?" Ye Hao used the sky eye and also the tracking technique. Soon he found the trace of the dragonfish, Ye Hao will shatter the next wave Space, but then he found out that he could not penetrate.


    "You can''t tear the space in this lake?" Ye Hao said in amazement.


    But this couldn''t stop him.


    Because one of Ye Hao''s eyes quietly used the eye of space.


    When the Eye of Space was launched, the dragonfish was imprisoned in place by space.


    Can''t move.


    Ye Hao appeared beside the dragonfish with a flash.


    He tapped the head of the dragonfish, "Let you run?"


    There were several bubbles in the mouth of the dragonfish, and he looked at Ye Hao with his teeth.


    "Haha." Ye Hao tapped the dragonfish''s head again, and then threw it into the small world.


    Then Ye Hao caught one after another with the help of Space Eye and Sky Eye.


    One!


    Two!


    Three!


    When Ye Hao caught the 100th, an indifferent voice rang in his ears.


    "Young man, you''re over."


    Ye Hao looked at the distance while shaking his mind.


    He saw a huge dragonfish, the difference was that the breath on his body was extremely majestic, and it seemed to be vaguely approaching the realm of the king.


    "You are not my opponent." Ye Hao looked at the dragonfish and said in a deep voice.


    "I can order all of the lake''s tentacles, how many chances do you think you can have?" The whispered fish said coldly.


    Ye Hao was silent for a while, "I''ll leave after catching another hundred."


    "Do you think there are many dragonfish?" The dragonfish was angry.


    "Then see the true chapter in your hand." Ye Hao said that he mobilized the body''s momentum, and the terror wave spread to every inch of the lake. The pupil of the dragonfish shrank fiercely, "You. "


    Anyway, the dragonfish didn''t expect Ye Hao to be so powerful?


    "Let''s make a deal."


    "You said." Ye Hao thought deeply.


    "I give you a baby, how about you leaving?"


    "What baby?"


    "A brocade box contains a scroll, but I don''t know what is written in the scroll."


    "let me see."


    "You have to promise to leave after reading it."


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    A golden box appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s eyes became fiery when he looked at the words on this box.


    Ye Hao didn''t know this text.


    He realized that this side box is mostly civilized outside the region.


    But just when he was about to start, I don¡¯t know why he suddenly had a feeling of palpitations?


    what happened?


    Is there something bad in this box?


    Thinking of Ye Hao like this, he used the eye of space.


    The eye of space instantly saw through the block.


    There is a ready-to-go skull in the box, which exudes a very evil atmosphere.


    After seeing this scene, how did Ye Hao not know that he was overcast by that dragonfish?


    "Do you want to die?" Ye Hao looked at the dragonfish.


    The face of the dragonfish changed its way, "What do you mean?" Then it yelled angrily, "Do you want to do things that are untrustworthy?"


    "Is there anything in this box that you don''t think I know?" Ye Hao said the Sutra in his mouth. The skull in the box suddenly ran into the box, and he could see the evil power in him. Dissipating.


    The dragonfish said uneasy, "What have you done?"


    "I''m in the Duhuajin box." Ye Hao said that he woke up the puppy sleeping in the small world, "I have eaten it."


    The puppy rubbed his sorrowful eyes, and when he saw the dragonfish in the distance, he grinned uncontrollably, "Dragonfish, I haven''t eaten for a long time."


    "Can you summon all the dragonfish in this lake?"


    "It''s a trifle." The puppy laughed. "You can''t move the strength of the king because of the rules, but this rule can''t limit me." The words fell down and his energetic thoughts enveloped the entire lake. Go, and then forcibly detained one after another.


    In just a few breaths, thousands of dragonfish were summoned.


    "We are both half." Ye Hao busy.


    "Yes." The puppy nodded.


    Ye Hao quickly detained five hundred dragonfish without a fight back and put them in his small world.


    "You-how can you ignore the rules of the chaotic world?" the giant dragonfish asked in horror.


    "You don''t know much about it." The huge dragonfish fell into a pure energy and poured into his body.


    Immediately afterwards, the remaining five hundred squidfish also entered his body.


    "I''ve eaten so much lately." The puppy burped. "I don''t think I can eat in a short time."


    "Aren''t you going to store it?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "That''s what I said." The puppy was about to leave and suddenly saw the box in Ye Hao''s hand. "Out-of-domain text?"


    "An evil existence is sealed in this box." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    The puppy stared at the box for a while, "You-what magical power do you use?"


    "Du Ren Jing."


    "Duren Jing?"


    "Any questions?"


    "Duorenjing involves reincarnation, and reincarnation represents taboo." The puppy looked at Ye Haoning seriously, "Who taught you?"


    "Five disciples of the lord of the sky city."


    "City Master of the Sky City?" Two dazzling lusters shot out of the puppy''s eyes. "Why are you staring at him?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Ye Hao had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "The lord of the sky city is a ruthless character. This man has been trying to provoke reincarnation all these years." The puppy said in a deep voice, "most of you have become his pawn."

 2544 Chapter 2453rd ultimate means

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I think my current combat strength can almost compete with No.3, and before No.3 there are No.2 and No.1?" Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "Isn''t the owner of the Sky City like that? ?"


    "You tell me about the passing in the sky city." said the puppy Shen Sheng.


    Ye Hao said roughly what happened in the Sky City.


    "Have you ever thought about why No. 1 is looking for you?" The puppy looked at Ye Hao and said seriously, "According to what you said, you had a tie with No. 5 in other words, whether it was No. 4 or No. 3 or It¡¯s number two, and it¡¯s more suitable than the number one.¡±


    Hearing Ye Hao''s face changed here.


    "Sky City pays attention to blood lineage inheritance, so why not allow No. 2 and No. 1 to be combined?" said the puppy calmly. "Moreover, where do you think you are better than No. 1? Make No. 1 see your At first glance?


    Ye Hao''s heart sank.


    He had never thought about these problems before.


    Now after analyzing the puppy, he found that there are so many doubts?


    "Furthermore, there is an extremely important point."


    "Where?"


    "Whether it''s your bloodline or No.1 bloodline, the probability that you two want to give birth to a heir is too low, not to mention the combination of the two of you?" The puppy said solemnly, "You were born with bloodlines in such a short time? You Do you really think it''s your luck?"


    "You mean¡ª?" Ye Hao''s face was pale.


    Ye Hao has been owed to No. 1 all these years.


    But now he found that this might be a game against him at the beginning.


    "I think the ruler of the sky city has changed the rules, so that you and the No. 1 have successfully born a bloodline." When the puppy said here, he stared at Ye Haodao, "I want to know you very much." What are the qualities of the body, so that the two powerful men will set you up."


    After a while, the puppy''s expression became dignified.


    "No, why do you have taboo blood in your body?" The puppy couldn''t help but change color.


    "When I was in Xiaxia, I met Daozun by chance." Ye Hao said in the form of mental fluctuation.


    The words Dao Zun can''t be spoken casually.


    "Dao Zun thought that my qualifications were too bad and gave me a drop of blood." Ye Hao said leisurely. "At first, I thought it was just ordinary blood, but I only found out that it turned out to be a taboo bloodline. Through many means of purification, we have reached this point."


    "Have you seen Dao Zun in recent years?"


    "Have seen."


    "It seems that you are also being stared at by Dao Zun now." The puppy said a little depressed here, "I suddenly found it dangerous to follow you."


    "Aren''t you also a taboo strong?"


    "But am I not a waste now?" said the puppy with a wry smile. "If I were at the peak, nobody would be afraid."


    "What now?" Ye Hao looked at the puppy.


    "You haven''t set foot in the realm of God King, what are you worried about?" The puppy immediately said, "Those guys have to wait for you to enter God Realm even if they want to shoot, so you still have enough time to grow up."


    "I don''t know who to believe now?" Ye Hao felt a little messy.


    "Boy, remember the fate I told you before?"


    "Remember." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I think those big brothers must have seen something in the long course of destiny? That''s why they were laying on you early." The puppy whispered, "A big brother''s targeting may not affect your destiny, But two or three big brothers can definitely affect your destiny. Just know that as long as there is a little deviation in the long course of destiny, it may affect the final outcome."


    "Don''t you say that fate cannot be changed?"


    "Many gangsters are playing in the middle of fate, do you think it really has no effect?" The puppy chuckled.


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    "But now the plans of the bigwigs are destined to be running water," the puppy continued.


    "Why?" Ye Hao puzzled.


    "Because you know me." The puppy said and patted Ye Hao''s shoulder with a smile.


    "Your current state¡ª?" Ye Haohu doubted.


    "I was planted in the middle of fate, but that doesn''t mean I have no taboos." The puppy sneered.


    Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly lighted up, "Can you kill the taboo?"


    "I may be able to do it in the peak state, but I can''t do it by the means I left behind." The puppy said after a deep thought.


    "That is to say, the existence of the taboo is determined to kill you, you can''t hide at all." Ye Hao looked at the puppy.


    "What does your kid say?" the puppy cried suddenly.


    "Am I worried about you?"


    "How do I think you are worried about yourself?"


    "You and I are one now, worry about myself, don''t you just worry about you?"


    "Tell you so." The puppy whispered when he said this, "I have the ultimate means, even the powerful can kill."


    "How is it possible?" Ye Hao was disdainful.


    "That means was left by the legendary one."


    "Which?"


    "It''s the one who has surpassed the destiny."


    "How do you know that one?"


    "secret."


    "Is there anything wrong with my culture?"


    "You give me the scriptures."


    Ye Hao did not doubt that he had given Dudu Jing to the puppy.


    The puppy studied for a while and then said, "There is nothing wrong with this crossover, you can keep practicing."


    "I can rest assured that."


    "You can rest assured." The puppy said angrily, "You must know that your bloodline is still in the Sky City. Unless you can override the Sky City Lord, serve him honestly."


    "Can we say something happy," Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    "I am alerting you?"


    "Right, have you modified my exercises?"


    "Kung Fu? I forgot." The puppy said a little embarrassedly.


    "Can you be more reliable?" Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "I''ve always been reliable?" The puppy said and waved toward Ye Hao. "Okay, I''m going back to help you change the exercises." After that, it turned into a stream of light. To Ye Hao''s small world.


    Ye Hao glanced around and rushed towards it.


    When he rushed to the top, he noticed that many monks were looking at himself.


    "Isn''t he just making the movement under the lake?"


    "You think too much."


    "It should not be."


    "I think it was supposed to be a violent dragonfish riot just now."


    "I think so."


    As the monks talked around, Ye Hao greeted Wang Zuimo and others to leave quickly.

 2545 Chapter two thousand four hundred and forty-four chaos flow

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In the distance, Wang Zuimo and others quickly joined together.


    "How much?" Tai Shi Yonghui rubbed his hands.


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I don''t think I need thirty or fifty, right?" Tai Shi Yonghui said after thinking about it.


    Tai Shi Yonghui told the other monks that he already knew the difficulty of catching dragonfish.


    How much time can Ye Hao catch after going down?


    As soon as Ye Hao waved their hands, one after another appeared.


    "This--?"


    "how did you do that?"


    "Did you just make out the dragonfish riot?"


    Wang Zuimo looked at the more than six hundred wild squids all alive and dumbfounded.


    In any case, they never imagined that Ye Hao had got so many dragonfish in such a short time?


    The next issue is allocation.


    The number of this dragonfish exceeded their expectations.


    "Dragonfish is a rare and nourishing ingredient for the monks in the god realm." Tai Shi Yonghui thought for a moment, "In this way, I, Bai Xiaobai, Wang Zuimo, Rose, and the world want 125. Keep the remaining 500 pieces."


    "So each of us twenty-five." Fairy Rose nodded.


    Everyone agreed.


    Ye Hao did not argue anymore.


    He knew that Tai Shi Yonghui they were embarrassed to ask for too many dragonfish.


    Because in their view this has already occupied a huge advantage.


    "Now let''s try the taste of this dragonfish?" Ye Hao said and took out some dragonfish.


    I have to say that the taste of high-quality ingredients is just amazing.


    Even Wang Zuimo had nothing to eat.


    However, Wang Zuimo could not eat the fourth article, and Tai Shi Yonghui could not eat the third article.


    "I''m at the limit." Tai Shi Yonghui said with a wry smile as he watched the roaring squid.


    "It seems that these are mine." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao has eaten ten dragonfish now.


    But he is still some distance away from the limit.


    "I finally know the gap between us now." Tai Shi Yonghui said with a wry smile.


    "I don''t think you know." Ye Hao continued to eat after he finished.


    Eleven!


    Twelve!


    Thirteen!


    After Ye Hao had eaten fifteen bars and did not stop, Tai Shi Yonghui finally understood Ye Hao''s words.


    The gap between the two sides is beyond your imagination.


    When Ye Hao finished eating the twentieth, he stopped. "No more, let''s do this."


    "Are you going to the limit yet?" Yao Shishi swallowed dryly.


    "No." Ye Hao nodded. "The level of the dragonfish is still a bit low. After eating 20, it only improved a little."


    "Ye Hao, I want to know where your limit is?" Fairy Rose asked with a deep thought.


    "Where do you think?" Ye Hao looked at Rose Fairy.


    "I think you should be the best in the realm of half-step power in the future." Rose Fairy said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao smiled and shook his head.


    "Are you just an ordinary half-step power in the future?" Fairy Rose rose startled.


    Bai Xiaobai was short of breath, "Could it be?"


    "Not to say." Ye Hao blinked at Bai Xiaobai.


    Bai Xiaobai and others uncontrollably set off storm waves.


    Powerful?


    Ye Hao''s potential has reached such a terrible level?


    "I wonder if Supreme and Mo Yunshan have reached this level?" Yao Shishi asked solemnly.


    "Supreme has reached such a level, I have no idea if Mo Yunshan has reached it." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said.


    "Supreme is so strong?"


    "Supreme previous life may be the existence of half-step power." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    People like medicine avoiding the world have a messy feeling.


    It''s almost half-powerful. What reincarnation?


    How much courage does this require?


    "Okay, we should go." Ye Hao did not continue this topic.


    Because this will hit them too.


    The more monsters you encounter, the more you push forward.


    Afterwards, Ye Hao had to shoot every time, otherwise Bai Xiaobai would either use the hole card or they would be killed or injured.


    "Those young Supremes would be hard to get here if they don''t form a group." Tai Shi Yonghui gasped after a sword cut off the head of a monster.


    "Those teenagers have their own small groups. Didn''t you find that they are all in groups?" Yao Shishi said with a smile.


    "There are also a lot of juvenile supremes who have thrown olive branches at us, but we have rejected them." Rose Fairy said immediately.


    "It''s been more than a year since I came to the chaotic world, but I still haven''t seen any extraterrestrial creatures?" Bai Xiaobai said with regret.


    "I can tell you for sure that there are extraterrestrial beings in the chaotic world." Ye Hao said slowly.


    "Why are you so sure?" Bai Xiaobai asked in surprise.


    Ye Hao said the golden box appeared in his hand.


    Ye Hao opened one of the scrolls after opening the box.


    "Can I see it?" Bai Xiaobai asked.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    After opening, Bai Xiaobai realized that he could not understand the text above.


    "Can you understand?"


    "can not read it."


    "I also can not understand."


    "This seems to be another civilized text!"


    Ye Hao took the scroll from the hands of Bai Xiaobai and said softly, "What is written in the scroll is an insight."


    "What did you hear?"


    "There is a chaotic flow in the depths of chaos." Ye Hao Shen Sheng said, "Chaos flow can greatly enhance the source of life."


    "Chaotic Flowing?" Fairy Rose asked, wondering, "Why have I never heard of such a thing?"


    "This kind of stuff is too scarce and I haven''t heard it before." Ye Hao solemnly said, "But if we get it, the upper limit will increase in the future."


    "When will the chaotic mortar appear?"


    "About ten years or so."


    "Do you know the direction?"


    "That''s where we go."


    "How do you know the text on it?" Bai Xiaobai asked suddenly.


    "Secret." Ye Hao blinked.


    Ye Hao naturally didn''t know the text on it, but the mysterious puppy did.


    At this moment Ye Hao suddenly felt a sharp fluctuation in the distance.


    "Go and see."


    Ye Hao and others rushed here and found out that there have been more than a dozen teenagers here.


    After seeing Ye Hao, the dozen teenagers'' faces changed uncontrollably.


    They have seen Ye Hao''s intrepidity.


    Ye Hao looked at them and looked at the mountains in front of them. After a few moments, his face showed a surprise color, "The terrain of this mountain has been activated."


    "Is this a place to stay?" Tai Shi Yonghui asked busy.


    "This is not a place to keep fit. You can hone yourself here." Ye Hao pointed to Shen Sheng in the distance and said, "This is a rare improvement for your strength."

 2546 Chapter 2545 Hidden Strength

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!No one can guarantee that there will be no flaws in their own road on the way of spiritual practice.


    This is true even for the powerful and powerful who have come to an end.


    And the hone can solve this problem.


    It can hone your Dao, polish away the defects of the Dao, and make your Dao heart more stable.


    Therefore, as Ye Hao''s voice fell, the face of Tai Shi Yonghui and others all showed surprise.


    "It turned out to be a place to hone."


    "This can improve combat effectiveness."


    "Let''s go improve."


    Just as Tai Shi Yonghui and others were eager to try, a young man dressed in white came over.


    "Sect Master Ye, you must be clear about the value of the tempered land. How about we jointly occupy the tempered land?" said the young man in white solemnly.


    "Not interested." Ye Hao refused.


    What the young man in white still has to say Ye Hao continued, "The fluctuations in this ground of blooming are too strong, and it will not take long for many supremes to come, who do you think we can stop?"


    The young man in white was startled and smiled bitterly, "I didn''t think enough."


    "However, compared with other monks, we always get some cheap." Ye Hao said with a smile, "we will hone as soon as they have not arrived."


    After the words fell, Ye Hao and others walked towards the stone wall.


    Soon Tai Shi Yonghui and others felt a great force of obstruction.


    "Be sure to reach your limits, so as to maximize the effect." Ye Hao solemnly said.


    Tai Shi Yonghui nodded silently in his heart.


    They knew that this exercise could not increase their combat power on a large scale, but even a 10% or 20% increase would be a rare improvement?


    Be aware that this 20% improvement allows them to suppress their previous self.


    Moreover, the chances are added together again and again, which will eventually cause qualitative changes.


    It was only soon that Shi Yonghui, Rose Fairy, and Medicine had to stop because the resistance in front was too great for them to withstand.


    It''s good to go to the limit.


    But exceeding the limit will damage your own foundation.


    Behind Ye Hao was Bai Xiaobai and Wang Zuimo.


    But Ye Hao frowned as he walked.


    Because these two did not stop when they should have stopped.


    Ye Hao Shen Nian swept but found that the two were fighting in the dark.


    "This is beyond your limit." Ye Hao turned around and said solemnly, "It really hurt the foundation, and there was no place to cry."


    "I''m fine." Wang Zuimo whispered.


    "I can persist." Bai Xiaobai gritted his teeth.


    Ye Hao pushed them back dozens of meters with a wave of his hand, "You two are here to practice." Seeing that they both had to step forward Ye Hao Li said, "Whoever goes forward, the next road will go on its own ."


    I have to say that Ye Hao''s threat was still effective. The two women stopped by accident and immediately sat down cross-legged in silence.


    Ye Hao glanced at them before moving on.


    Young people such as the youth in white clothes only saw this scene before they knew the difference between themselves and Ye Hao.


    Because they stopped early, but Ye Hao hasn''t reached the limit yet. He looks like he can walk in front of Shibi.


    step!


    Two steps!


    Three steps!


    Ye Hao was getting closer and closer to the stone wall under everyone''s attention.


    But in the end Ye Hao stopped ten meters away from the stone wall.


    "Pity."


    "After all, I still haven''t been able to reach the stone wall."


    "Is this data terrifying?"


    As time goes by, there are more and more young people coming here.


    When those young people saw the foremost boy in the front, they all showed a terrifying look.


    Because the difference between them is too great.


    Even the most talented group in their group is still far away from Ye Hao.


    It didn''t take long for Wu to arrive here surrounded by the supremacy of a dozen teenagers.


    After seeing Ye Hao''s position, there was a eagerness to try in the depths of his eyes, and then he strode toward Ye Hao.


    Xun Wu has never been convinced by Ye Hao and others.


    He felt that even if there was a gap between them, it would not be too different.


    And it can be proved very well today.


    Only gradually his face became dignified.


    He seemed to be blocked by an invisible gas wall in front of him, and every step he took forward required great effort.


    Ten steps!


    Nine steps!


    Eight steps!


    When Xunwu had six steps away from Ye Hao, it was difficult to move forward.


    He knows that he can move forward two or three steps while fighting damage to the foundation of the avenue.


    Is it just worth it?


    It doesn''t make any sense to be tied with Ye Hao or exceed him.


    After staring at Ye Hao''s back for three breaths, he finally sighed.


    "Xunwu is not Ye Hao''s opponent."


    "Xun Wu''s combat power is at most similar to that of Ying Long, but Ye Hao can suppress Ying Long''s existence."


    "Xunwu is not as good as Ye Hao."


    "Just don''t know how far can the two of Supreme and Mo Yunshan go?"


    Just as everyone was talking, Mo Yunshan and Supreme figure appeared here.


    The two looked at each other and walked towards the stone wall.


    The two soon passed Xunwu.


    However, when Ye Hao had three steps away, the two of them slowed down.


    Two steps!


    step!


    Flat.


    At this point, Mo Yunshan stopped.


    His body was trembling violently, and there was even a struggle in his eyes, but he finally sighed.


    Supreme is also struggling, the difference is that he took a step forward, one step ahead of Ye Hao and Mo Yunshan.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    "Supremely worthy of being the young patriarch of Tongtian Sect."


    "Awesome."


    "Even Ye Hao and Mo Yunshan are covered."


    "I heard that supreme was a reincarnation of a big figure of Tong Tianzong."


    "Tongtianzong is exposed in many half-step powers, and it is reasonable to have such a performance."


    Wang Zuimo bit his lip, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    In her heart Ye Hao is invincible.


    But now Ye Hao''s limelight has been covered.


    However, Ye Hao''s expression did not change at all, he just quietly honed his avenue by the terrain here.


    At this time, many roads of a heaven and earth copper furnace in his Dantian were melted here, and the temperature of the copper furnace continued to rise under the baptism of mountains and rivers. Many roads in the copper furnace were washing away impurities and becoming more pure.


    This is an invisible ascension.


    But Ye Hao found that the mountains and rivers here are not strong enough.


    Ye Hao cannot undergo rapid evolution.


    But chat is better than nothing.


    In fact, Ye Hao couldn''t stop moving forward, but he didn''t think it was meaningful to move forward.


    Even if he walked in front of Shibi, he couldn''t let him evolve rapidly?


    So why expose your strength?

 2547 Chapter 2546 Mysterious Killer

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Moreover, who can guarantee that Mo Yunshan and Supreme have no hidden strength?


    No one can easily reveal all the cards?


    After about half a day passed, some teenager supremes had to stand up because they felt that the mountains and rivers had little effect on them.


    But they didn''t have that ability to move on.


    Over time, the monks one by one ended their sharpening.


    "I don''t know how long Ye Hao can persist?" Tai Shi Yonghui stood up and whispered a day later.


    "I think it takes three or five days." Yao Shishi said leisurely.


    It was just that Yao Hao, supreme, and Mo Yunshan showed no signs of standing up in the past week.


    Ye Hao didn''t stand up until half a month later.


    "Two, leave." Ye Hao greeted Wu Yunshan and Mo Yunshan and left.


    Supreme Master and Mo Yunshan glanced at Ye Hao and nodded.


    "How is it?" Wang Zuimo asked softly.


    "We should go." Ye Hao did not answer Wang Zuimo''s topic.


    After a group of people left for a distance, Ye Hao only said, "This mountain terrain has limited the improvement to me, and even one tenth of the battle has not improved."


    "You are so close, but you haven''t even improved one tenth?" Wang Zuimo exclaimed.


    Bai Xiaobai and others are also incredible.


    But then they realized that it was because Ye Hao was too strong.


    "Don''t say this, we should go." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    This topic is too heavy.


    Because it would make Wang Zuimo involuntarily think of the gap between themselves and Ye Hao.


    The territory of the chaotic world is too big.


    Moreover, there are too many strong here.


    The vast wild beasts that Ye Hao and others encountered along the way are almost all at the level of God.


    Therefore, it is not realistic to want to sweep.


    Next, Ye Hao and others walked very hard.


    On that day, Ye Hao and his team were attacked by dozens of Yinhuai trees just after they killed hundreds of god-level Vajra Eagles.


    After slashing the dozens of Yinhuai trees, even Ye Hao felt exhausted.


    Relative to Vajra Condor, Yinhuai is more difficult to beheaded.


    Ye Hao was also struggling to kill with great effort.


    "It''s still too low," Ye Hao said with emotion.


    Why?


    These dozens of Yinhuai trees are the pinnacle of God''s realm.


    Ye Hao believes that if he has set foot on this level, then it will not be too difficult to kill these yinhua trees.


    Just as Ye Hao was lax, a wave of space oscillated behind him, and then a dagger thin as a cicada pierced toward his back.


    This wave of spatial fluctuations is too weak.


    If Ye Hao couldn''t feel it before, but in the crystallized space debris, besides casting the eye of space, his understanding of space also climbed straight up.


    Ye Hao banged with a punch.


    What surprised Ye Hao was that the other party was hiding in the space at a time when there was no room for it.


    "Dare to attack me?" Ye Hao used the Eye of Space as he said.


    At the moment when the eye of space is used, nothing is lost.


    Ye Hao immediately saw a figure in the space constantly shifting positions.


    It was a stunning woman in black.


    Ye Hao noticed that her technique of space was extremely brilliant, because she would never stay in a space for long, which made Ye Hao imprisoned even if she saw through her position.


    "Good clever technique of concealment." Ye Hao said that he stepped forward, and then his speed soared to the extreme, appearing in front of the person through three layers of space.


    There was a look of consternation in the woman''s eyes.


    She didn''t expect that she was so hidden, Ye Hao could still find her trail?


    "Kill." Ye Haohuan hit the iron fist and smashed the past.


    Nine Yang Magic Boxing!


    By this time, Jiuyang Shenquan had already been promoted by Ye Hao to the state of high order of God Emperor.


    Not even far from the realm of God Emperor''s Peak.


    Nine Yang Magic Boxing is about tyranny.


    "Want to kill me? You have to have that skill too." The woman who made Ye Hao unexpected did welcome him.


    Her slender palm shot towards Ye Hao.


    The void exploded in an instant.


    Even Jiuyang Shenquan can''t ask for a tassel.


    Ye Hao stepped back one after another in the air.


    "What kind of boxing is this?" Ye Hao looked at the woman in black with surprise.


    The woman in black is graceful.


    Three thousand green silk, floating in the wind.


    It was just the breath on her body and the eyes in her eyes that made people tremble coldly.


    "The dead don''t need to know these things." The black woman said indifferently.


    When the words fell, the woman in black again moved her fist and smashed Ye Hao.


    "The eye of space." Ye Hao whispered.


    The space around the girl was immediately imprisoned.


    "The eye of space." The woman in black gave Ye Hao a surprised look, and then the blood within her body exploded, and a sea of ??blood appeared on the top of her head at the next moment.


    The sea of ??blood floated for three thousand miles, and the imprisonment was instantly shocked.


    "Sky eyes." Ye Hao''s right eye burst out with seven colors of brilliance.


    The many abilities contained in the sky eye are all added to the blood.


    The movement of the woman in black was immediately restricted.


    "You actually mastered two kinds of eye skills of the imperial peak?" The woman in black said that her eyes turned into blood.


    When the bloody eyes looked towards Ye Hao, Ye Hao''s whole body turned into a bloody ocean.


    At the same time, all kinds of negative emotions flooded towards Ye Hao.


    One after another appeared in the blood sea, and the skulls roared towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao waved his hands to cut the skulls but found them to be illusory.


    They easily crossed Ye Hao''s attack and got into Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "Spiritual attack?" After realizing this, Ye Hao''s mouth burst into a sneer.


    Does Ye Hao care about this attack?


    You know Ye Hao came out of the Devil''s Cave.


    What negative emotions can affect him?


    "The killing eye of one of the top ten eye skills." Ye Hao looked at the woman in black.


    "You are not affected," the black woman frowned.


    "You take yourself too seriously." Ye Hao breathed out with an open mouth.


    The vast sea of ??blood that spurted out of this breath was steamed to dryness in an instant, and the black woman''s complexion retreated while retreating towards the rear.


    "What are you?" the woman in black exclaimed.


    Ye Hao sneered.


    This is the sky!


    Even the half-step mighty coveted existence exists?


    Seeing that the air of heaven was about to devour the black woman, an umbrella appeared in her hand.


    It was a colorful umbrella.


    After she opened it, the little umbrella dropped a layer of luster to protect her.


    Even the open air can''t hurt.


    This is not to say that the power of Kaitianqi is not enough, but that Ye Hao is still unable to develop the deep power of Kaitianqi.


    The woman in black saw Ye Hao dumbfounded, and the little umbrella in her hand pointed towards Ye Hao.


    Click!


    The sky is broken.

 2548 Chapter two thousand five hundred forty-seven

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Click!


    The sky is broken.


    The little umbrella came towards Ye Hao with the energy of destruction.


    "Is this¡ª?" Ye Hao''s pupil shrank.


    Because the energy exploded by this little umbrella surpassed the combined spirit.


    This violates the rules of chaos.


    "Puppy." Ye Hao growled.


    Instantly the puppy in the small world opened his eyes.


    When he saw the small umbrella, he swiped his hands and took Ye Hao out of the space he had just made.


    The next inch of space disappeared.


    There is nothing left.


    "What magic weapon is that?" Ye Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "Taboo''s magic weapon for refining." The puppy said solemnly, "can ignore some rules."


    The woman in black saw Ye Hao appearing in the distance, and there was a look of consternation in her eyes, "I didn''t expect you to be dead, but I don''t believe you can still escape?" The woman in black said with a small umbrella in her hand Ye Hao bombarded again.


    Just when the puppy wanted to take Ye Hao away, Ye Hao suddenly pulled out a banner from the depths of the small world.


    He put the banner on the ground and said with a stern look, "Do you think you have a magic weapon forbidden by the strong?"


    Ye Hao''s words fell down and the flag blew loudly, filled with a desolate breath.


    The blooming power of the small umbrella was blocked by the banner.


    "You." A look of consternation appeared in the black woman''s eyes.


    She did not expect that there was also a magic weapon for the taboo strong in the other''s hands.


    You should know that this magic weapon will not be easily borrowed.


    "Kill." Ye Haouan rushed toward the woman in black with the flag of war.


    The battle flag swaggered, and the murderous opportunity penetrated the nine-layer Tianyu.


    The woman in black is holding a small umbrella and is diametrically opposed.


    The two collided continuously in the air, and in the end they were all shattered.


    "Who are you?" In the end, the black woman stared at Ye Haodao.


    "Are you a creature outside the realm?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "I''m from a big wasteland." The woman in black solemnly said.


    "How vast is the great wasteland?" Ye Hao asked.


    "I don''t know how to answer your question?" the woman in black said after thinking about it.


    "Well, how about we exchange some information with each other?" Ye Hao looked at the woman in black.


    "Okay." The woman in black nodded.


    Ye Hao and the woman in black put away the taboo magic weapon at the same time.


    Through conversation with Ye Hao, he discovered that the Great Wasteland is a vast world that is not inferior to the God Realm.


    "I wonder if there are other big domains besides the big wasteland and the god domain?" Ye Hao asked.


    "I don''t know." The woman in black shook her head.


    "Why are you in the world of chaos?"


    "I''m here to look for opportunities."


    "What chance?"


    The girl in black was silent.


    "But chaotic flow?" Ye Hao tentatively asked.


    The black woman''s face changed involuntarily, "How do you know?"


    "Actually I am curious about one thing."


    "what''s up?"


    "Why do you understand God''s Word?"


    "The monks on your side that I killed are not one or two."


    Wen Yan''s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    "You haven''t said why do you know chaos flow?"


    "Do you think I will tell you this?"


    "So, let''s cooperate." The black woman hesitated and said.


    "How to cooperate?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "We share the information of chaotic flow." The woman in black solemnly said.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "No shame." The woman in black looked at Ye Hao in disbelief.


    It''s really because Ye Hao agreed too quickly.


    "To you." Ye Hao said and threw the Jin He to the woman in black.


    The woman in black watched carefully for a while before opening.


    After a few moments, she put down the golden silk, "Are you afraid of me going back?"


    "Not afraid."


    "Why?"


    "I believe you."


    The woman in black looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with some intriguing taste.


    "The chaotic beast will show up when the chaotic slurry appears."


    "Liu Beast?"


    "The flow beast was born in the chaotic flow." The women in black whispered, "their fighting power is extremely terrifying, and ordinary teenagers are not opponents." It is a rare tonic."


    "You mean you can swallow?"


    "Yes." The woman in black solemnly said.


    "But I think the news you said is useless?" Ye Hao thought and said.


    "The essence of the beast is all in their hearts. When you kill them, remember not to destroy the heart." The black woman looked at Ye Hao and said, "I don''t know if this news is useful?"


    "Enough." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Okay, I should go." The black woman said as she stood up, and just as she lifted her feet to leave, she snorted and sat on the ground.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "I''m fine." The woman in black said panic when she said this.


    Can you not panic?


    Ye Hao stepped forward to see that the black woman''s face was covered with evil power like earthworms.


    "Curse? You were cursed?"


    The woman in black was just about to say something, and her body curled up, making an unknown scream in her mouth.


    Ye Hao hesitated repeatedly and pinched a few Dan Yin to hit her.


    After about a dozen breaths passed, the curse on the woman in black subsided.


    "How do you understand the power to lift the curse?" the woman in black said with a stunned expression.


    "I am a pill master." Ye Hao said softly, "Your cursing power is extremely terrible, I can only suppress it temporarily."


    "Can it be cracked?" the woman in black asked with a twinkle in her eyes.


    "I have to look at it." Ye Hao said as soon as he walked into the woman in black and carefully studied the curse on her.


    "Boy, this is the Nine-Turn Destruction Heart Curse." At this time the puppy''s voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear. "You can''t crack it."


    "Nine turns destroy heart curse?" Ye Hao pondered.


    Long time Ye Hao pointed at the waist of the black woman.


    The woman in black screamed softly.


    "What are you doing?" She looked at Ye Haodao fiercely.


    The next moment she saw a shocking scene.


    I saw Ye Hao''s fingertips drawing a force of cursing from her body, but the cursing power burned at a speed visible to the naked eye in the next moment.


    "Duo Ren Jing?" The puppy startled.


    "Du Ren Jing can resolve all evil existence." Ye Hao said softly.


    "But you can''t resolve the Nine-Turn Heart Curse." The puppy chuckled.


    Ye Hao continued to urge the Golden Body to destroy the curse of the Nine-Turning Heart Curse regardless of the fact.


    Time passed like this.


    Half a day later, Ye Hao understood why the puppy said that he couldn¡¯t wear off the nine-turned Heart Curse?


    Because the power of the curse of the black woman''s nine turns to destroy the heart curse is like an endless general, the golden body did not wear out much when it was urged with all its strength.

 2549 Chapter 2548

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Forget it?" the woman in black sighed softly.


    "I didn''t give up, why are you giving up?" Ye Hao glared at the woman in black.


    The black woman''s heart trembles.


    Is he caring about me?


    But why did he do this?


    The woman in black didn''t understand, but looking at Ye Hao''s firm look, she watched Ye Hao''s eyes soften.


    In fact, the woman in black didn''t know that the cultivation of Ye Hao''s golden body was rising spontaneously.


    Ye Hao''s golden body has not advanced for a long time.


    Now that he has encountered this opportunity, how can he give up?


    "The power of the curse seems to be related to the law of the underworld." After three days have passed, Jin Shen has set foot on the eighth floor of the God Realm, but Ye Hao found that the power of the curse in the woman in black seems to have no power How much reduction.


    "The Nine-Turn Destruction Heart Curse can be supplemented by the law." The puppy said lightly. "But I suggest you don''t devour it anymore."


    "Why?"


    "Most of the little girl who casts a nine-turn heart-breaking spell is a forbidden strongman. You have to know that there is a forbidden strongman behind this little girl."


    "But this is a rare opportunity."


    "Boy, are you sure you want to provoke another taboo strong?"


    Ye Hao hesitated and said, "I have to raise my gold body to the ninth floor of God Emperor Realm."


    Ye Hao is still reluctant to give up this rare opportunity.


    He clearly missed this opportunity, and it was very difficult to improve his golden body.


    In fact, Ye Hao has broken some jars now.


    You know that the taboo strong he provokes is not one or two.


    What about another one?


    "Don''t continue." The woman in black looked at Ye Hao''s face pale and whispered.


    Continuously urging the golden body is also a consumption of itself.


    "Give me some time." Ye Hao looked at the woman in black and said, "I am studying some of its attributes."


    Ye Hao did not deceive the woman in black.


    For the past three days, Ye Hao has been studying the attributes of Jiuhuan Destruction Heart Mantra.


    He certainly wanted to improve his body, but he also wanted to help the black woman relieve her pain.


    A week soon passed, and Jin Xiu''s cultivation practice was finally promoted to the ninth floor of Shenhuang Realm, but Ye Hao still did not stop.


    Because he found something he researched.


    Now in-depth exploration is needed.


    After three days passed, the space above Ye Hao''s head blasted loudly, and then a chain of order fell relentlessly towards Ye Hao''s body.


    The woman in black seemed to have expected it. She quickly opened the small umbrella and enveloped Ye Hao with her.


    The chain of order was split on the small umbrella, and the woman in black snorted, and a corner of her mouth overflowed with blood.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "I''m fine." The woman in black wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth softly.


    "One of the characteristics of Jiuhuan Destroying Heart Curse is copying and spreading. I noticed that it devours your life all the time." Ye Hao said while printing out one after another, when they were printed in black. After the girl''s body spread out, the girl in black found that the Jiuhuan Destroying Heart Curse no longer spread.


    "How did you do it?" The girl in black was dumbfounded.


    You should know that the imperial Danshi in their clan cannot do this.


    "I''m suppressing the activity of the Nine-Turn Destruction Heart Charm now." Ye Hao said softly, "but there is a problem."


    "What''s the problem?" the girl in black asked busyly.


    "As long as your cultivation is promoted, the activity of the Nine-Turns Heart-Breaking Charm will be activated, and they will attack you again after they get nourishment." Ye Hao said with some distress.


    "It''s okay, I have persisted for so many years." The black woman said freely.


    "In this way, you give me a contact method, and after I have made a breakthrough in research, I will help you treat it." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said.


    The black woman''s eyes flashed, "Why are you so good to me?"


    "Salvation and wound healing is the professional conduct of a Dan master." Ye Hao solemnly said.


    "For this reason?" said the woman in black staring at Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "Otherwise?" Ye Hao said seriously.


    "Humph." The woman in black turned around and left.


    "You haven''t said what your name is?" Ye Hao shouted at the woman in black.


    "Qi Luo."


    "My name is Ye Hao."


    "Who wants to know your name?" Qi Luo hummed and disappeared?


    "Are you obsessed with her?" Wang Zuimo came over in the distance and said sourly.


    Wang Zuimo and others had arrived before, but Ye Hao did not let them approach.


    "I helped her, let her remember." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "That woman is too strong." Tai Shi Yonghui said with a lingering fear.


    "Can the disciples of the forbidden strong be strong?" Ye Hao said leisurely.


    "Can you suppress her at the same level?" Tai Shi Yonghui asked the most concerned question.


    "I have a lot of cards that I haven''t had time to use. Qiluo lifted the table and used the ultimate method, so I don''t know how strong she is?" Ye Hao thought for a moment and said.


    "Isn''t you sure?" Rose Fairy''s face was incredible.


    "No one who has reached our level can guarantee that they can suppress each other." Ye Hao said and looked away. "I have a hunch that chaos is about to appear."


    "I just don''t know if I can catch the beast at that time?" Bai Xiaobai''s eyes burned.


    "I need to find a place to raise my body to raise the cultivation base, otherwise I will be unable to catch the beast when I catch it." Ye Hao said seriously.


    Qi Luo said very clearly.


    Flowing beasts can give them a massive boost.


    So Ye Hao must be fully prepared.


    "Then try hard to find it." Wang Zuimo also realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Even Ye Hao felt a sense of crisis.


    Not to mention them?


    A month!


    Two months!


    Three months!


    For the next six months, in addition to fighting, Ye Hao and his party were looking for a place to raise their health.


    They didn''t find a place to keep their health, but they didn''t have any effect on Ye Hao.


    And Bai Xiaobai, it is impossible for them to stay, so they can only move forward.


    When the time came to the time of the year, Ye Hao finally found a rare place to stay.


    "This place of health has reached the limit of being in harmony with the gods." Ye Hao said in surprise.


    "Let''s go in quickly." Wang Zuimo hurriedly said.


    A group of people walked into the mountain stream and found that several of them were practicing.


    Their cultivation practices have reached the peak of the combined god realm.


    But in front of Ye Hao, it was not enough.


    After killing them, Ye Hao took out an array to cover the mountain stream.


    "No one is bothering us to practice this time." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Are you less sensitive when you practice?


    It was easy to be attacked by that time.

 2550 Chapter two thousand five hundred and forty-ninth tenth floor

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The ninth level of Heshen Realm is completely different from the tenth level of Heshen Realm.


    The former represents the high order of He Shenjing, and the latter represents the peak of He Shenjing.


    By then his fighting power will multiply.


    Generally speaking, no one is extravagant enough to use cultivation land to improve cultivation, because the body can nourish the body and soul.


    This can improve one''s own origin.


    The problem is that the energy contained in this place of health is no longer obvious to Ye Hao''s promotion.


    Therefore, Ye Hao used the mountains and rivers here to improve his cultivation.


    A month has passed.


    Two months have passed.


    Three months have passed.


    At this time Taishi Yonghui, Rose Fairy, and medicine avoiding the world have been promoted to the ninth floor of the God Realm.


    Another three months have passed since Bai Xiaobai and Wang Zuimo''s Xiuwei broke through to the ninth floor of He Shenjing.


    But this time Ye Hao still failed to break through.


    "More than 90% of the energy of this mountain stream has been absorbed by Ye Hao, and Ye Hao has not yet broken through." Tai Shi Yonghui said with a wry smile.


    "Ye Hao broke through the tenth floor of the Divine Realm." Wang Zuimo said softly.


    "Do you believe it or not, when we broke through to the tenth floor of He Shen Realm, Ye Hao didn''t make a breakthrough yet." Tai Shi Yonghui looked at Wang Zuimo.


    "Okay." Wang Zuimo smiled bitterly.


    "Let''s strive to break through to the tenth floor of the Divine Realm in one breath." Bai Xiaobai said softly at this time, "we will also be able to exert some power when we kill the Liu Beast."


    "This is a rare opportunity." Fairy Rose nodded and said, "Perhaps by virtue of the potential of the beast, I can be promoted to the high level of God Realm."


    Once Rose Fairy wanted to be satisfied when she set foot in the imperial realm.


    It''s just that after meeting more and more masters, Rose Fairy is no longer satisfied with the current status quo.


    She wants to break through.


    "Yeah, this may be our only chance to upgrade our source on a large scale." Yao Shishi nodded in agreement.


    They never thought of chaotic flow.


    That kind of thing is too precious.


    So after a year passed, Bai Xiaobai broke through one after another.


    But Ye Hao still did not break through.


    Bai Xiaobai they had to continue to practice.


    And just as Bai Xiaobai was about to practice to the top of the tenth floor of the Divine Realm, a wave of terror spread from Ye Hao''s body.


    An unspeakable power struck their hearts like a heavy hammer.


    "Retreat." Bai Xiaobai exclaimed.


    Ye Hao''s breakthrough scene is too grand.


    Not at all what they can afford.


    And just a few breaths after they left, Ye Hao burst like a volcano.


    At the same time, Ye Hao''s cultivation jumped up.


    After more than a dozen breaths, his cultivation behavior stepped on the tenth floor of the Divine Realm, but after reaching this realm, there was still no tendency to stop increasing.


    "Is Ye Hao ready to break through the two realms?"


    "This will damage his foundation."


    "Yeah, I think Ye Hao will most likely rush to the top of the tenth floor."


    While Bai Xiaobai and others were talking, the whole mountain stream was broken, and then they saw a trace of divine power being inspired and rushed towards somewhere in the mountain stream.


    I don''t know how long a figure rushed out.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    At this time Ye Hao Feng Mang will be exposed, and his whole body is filled with a strong breath.


    "Ye Hao, what did you achieve?" Tai Shi Yonghui asked curiously.


    "It''s not far from the tenth peak." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The effect of this practice exceeded his expectations.


    "It seems that it takes a few days for Chaos Slurry to be born, and strive to reach its peak before it is born." Wang Zuimo said softly.


    "In addition to consolidating the current state, I also need to refine some magic weapons and positions." Ye Hao looked at Wang Zuimo.


    "Are you going to retreat?" Tai Shi Yonghui''s face changed.


    Ye Hao, if they are closed, how far can they go?


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao''s words fell and there was a split.


    "Avatar?" Taishi Yonghui said, "Avatar only has one percent of the fighting power of the deity."


    One percent of combat power is useless.


    "My avatar has one-third of the combat power of the deity." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "How did you do it?" Everyone was taken aback by Wen Yan.


    "I improved the technique of avatars," Ye Hao said, "but after this practice, I had to reduce the number of avatars in order to maintain the combat effectiveness of the avatars."


    "How many avatars do you still have?" Bai Xiaobai was a little messy.


    "Three statues."


    "You''re a bit against the sky." Bai Xiaobai didn''t know what to say for a while.


    It is conceivable that if Ye Hao''s three avatars are all in the world, they can all keep up with the broken wrists like Supreme, Mo Yunshan.


    "My avatar should be able to shelter you from going forward, and at the same time my two avatars are still dormant in the dark." Ye Hao said softly, "Well, I''m going back to the small world."


    Taishi Yonghui and others were excited.


    The magic weapon and the position made by Ye Hao''s cultivation now and then are definitely more powerful.


    It would be almost the same if we didn''t say it would sweep the audience.


    ...


    Qiluo walked in the direction of chaotic flow along the route given by Ye Hao.


    On this day she came to a stream.


    She glanced at the crystal clear river and crouched down to wash herself.


    In the distance footsteps sounded.


    Qi Luo glanced back and glanced back.


    "Which girl is this? It looks pretty." A ridiculous voice rang in Qi Luo''s ear.


    Qiluo didn''t respond, but twisted the embroidery slowly.


    "This chick has some personality." The young man in blue shirt laughed when Qiluo ignored her.


    "Yue Gongzi, how about I catch the chick for you?" said a white man standing in a blue shirt youth flatly.


    "Go, remember, don''t hurt her," the blue shirt youth said lightly.


    The young man in white said with a smile, "Yue, son, you just look at it." Then he strode to Qiluo''s side, "Are you going with me, or let me do it?" The young man in white said the voice here Suddenly, there was an incredible look in his eyes, and the next moment a line of blood burst from his eyebrows, and his body broke into two halves.


    Yue Tengfei''s face suddenly changed.


    "Dare you kill me?"


    Qi Luo''s eyes fell on Yue Tengfei''s body.


    Yue Tengfei''s eyes suddenly became bloody and haggard, and then his body exploded with a bang.


    Nothing is left.


    And at this moment a burst of applause sounded around.


    "The killing eye, I never thought I would be lucky enough to see the legendary killing eye."


    Wen Yanqiluo''s expression became dignified.

 2551 Chapter two thousand five hundred and fifty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Because Qi Luo did not find the other person''s figure.


    This is a bit scary.


    You know that Qiluo is good at the technique of space concealment. Within the same level, she has not seen anyone invisible in front of her.


    It''s just that no matter how Qiluo searches, he can''t find the other party''s clues.


    "Who are you?" Qi Luo''s delicate face was full of dignity.


    "A good figure and good looks. Give you a chance to be my woman." The voice said lightly.


    "Do you want to die?" Qi Luo''s eyes burst into terrifying murderous intent.


    She is on the road to killing.


    Kill people if they don''t agree.


    But the guy in the secret now let her be his woman?


    How can I bear it?


    "Pretend to be a ghost." Qiluo said that the small umbrella appeared in her hand, and then swept the umbrella around.


    Click!


    Whether it is tangible or invisible, everything is annihilated.


    A figure in the distance escaped from the void with a gray face, and he looked at Qiluo''s eyes with a shocked expression, "Broken umbrella?"


    "Are you a monk in the wilderness?" Qiluo looked at the figure with an amazing murder in his eyes.


    Not a monk in the wilderness, how could she recognize the umbrella in her hand?


    "So you are the descendant of the Dao Dao?" It was a young man with back wings, he looked at Qi Luo and said with a smile.


    "Feather." Qi Luo condensed.


    She heard her grandfather mention this family.


    This group was terrible at that time, almost did not dominate the big wasteland, and was later defeated by many powerful players.


    Didn''t expect to meet here again?


    "Since you know that I am a feather, you should know the tyranny of my family." The young man looked at Qiluo lightly, "It''s your pleasure to be my woman."


    "Maybe you don''t realize that your feathers have long been shattered in the dust of history." Qi Luo sneered.


    "But the current Yuzu will carry forward because of me." The young man said calmly, "I will let the Yuzu become the master of the great wasteland."


    "You think too much."


    "Did I think too much, you''ll know soon." The young man said that a long whip appeared in his hand, and the heart of Qiluo''s appearance shook.


    "What magic weapon is this?" Qiluo''s face looked ugly.


    This long whip made Qi Luo feel a strong uneasiness.


    "Whip the whip." The young man''s words fell and he drew towards the small umbrella in Qiluo''s hand.


    Qi Luo instinctively resisted.


    But at the next moment she snorted with blood.


    "Whip the whip? Why is the whip in your hands?" Qiluo''s face was horrified.


    Beating the whip is a magic weapon for a fierce man in the great wasteland.


    That one is among the top of the list even among the taboo strong.


    "What do you think?" the young man smiled slightly.


    Qi Luo''s heart sank suddenly.


    Could it be said that the fierce man in the Great Wasteland has nothing to do with the Yu clan?


    Very likely.


    Otherwise, how can one''s own magic weapon be given to the other party?


    Want to know the ability to taboo the strong, one idea can recover the magic weapon?


    There is no problem of misappropriation.


    brush!


    Qi Luo turned and ran away.


    Yes.


    Ran.


    The broken umbrella in her hands is not afraid of the whip in the hands of the young man. The problem is that Qiluo''s practice is far inferior to that young man.


    That young man is very likely to have reached the twelfth floor of the Divine Realm.


    Qiluo doesn''t even have ten floors now.


    "Where to go?" The young man said, chasing toward Qiluo with a whip.


    Qiluo saw this scene and realized that today was very lucky.


    So as soon as she gritted her teeth, she used the power of faith in the sea.


    At the next moment, Qi Luo''s cultivation behavior leaped up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You are self-determining." The young man rebuked when he saw this scene.


    "My foundation is very solid, why does it come from breaking the foundation?" Qi Luo knew that the other party wanted to attack her mind in this way?


    Is it just useful?


    It didn''t take long for Qiluo''s cultivation practice to be promoted to the tenth floor of the Divine Realm.


    Seeing that it was about to hit the tenth peak of the Divine Realm, a sound of breaking the air rang in her ears.


    Qi Luo hurriedly blocked.


    Her delicate body trembled.


    The whole person was pumped into the mud by the whip.


    A sip of blood could not help but spray out.


    At that time the young man came to Qiluo''s side, his eyes full of sarcasm, "You think you can escape my palm."


    "Do you think you can keep me?" Qiluo looked at the young man''s eyes full of fierce colors. "It''s a big deal. I used the taboo energy in the broken umbrella to leave the chaotic world."


    "Don''t you have chaotic flow?" The young man''s face changed slightly.


    "Do you think it is important for chaotic flow or life?"


    "I have no intention of asking for your life." The young man said the sound of breaking the sky as soon as he said this.


    Qiluo could not help looking at the coming person.


    When I saw who it was, there were surprises in my beautiful eyes.


    "Ye Hao."


    Ye Hao''s face changed suddenly.


    What did he see?


    Qi Luo, holding a broken umbrella, was blasted into the dirt.


    He has an urge to turn around and go.


    But at the next moment, the young man stopped Ye Hao''s way in a flash.


    "Are you her lover?" the young man pointed to Qi Luo.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    really not?


    "Counseling." The young man looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with contempt, "You dare not even save your own woman? So what''s the point of living in this world?"


    The young man punched at Ye Hao when the words fell.


    But at this moment he found that all the space around him collapsed, and the fragments of space after space turned into a sword of space, chopping in his direction.


    "Carving insect skill." The wings of the young man''s voice fell behind his back and gave a slight shock. The next moment he passed through the barrier of the heavy space and appeared in front of Ye Hao strangely.


    But Ye Hao''s face didn''t have much shock.


    Because at this moment he used Sky Eye.


    Many of Tianyan''s abilities exploded.


    Delayed, imprisoned, stiff, wooden


    The young man was immediately affected.


    "Soul Extermination Knife." Ye Hao held the Soul Extermination Knife toward the young man''s head.


    The young man''s eyes spurred a radiant brilliance, his wings expanded ten million times in an instant, he was like a highly compressed spring, and was instantly bounced into another space.


    But the Soul Exterminator is like a shadow.


    There was a mysterious halo behind the young man''s head, and the halo was blooming through the vast and ever-present waves.


    The mystery emanating from the Soul Destroyer could not break through the opponent''s defense for a while.


    "You successfully angered me." The young man rushed towards Ye Hao as he said.


    At the same time, a sound of tweets rang through the sky.


    vast!


    Honorable!


    Strong!


    From afar, Ye Hao felt that an ancient giant magic bird flew towards himself.


    That kind of strong shock kept shaking his mind.

 2552 Chapter 2551 The Chaos

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao believes that ordinary teenagers can be shocked and die instantly.


    But Ye Hao''s mind was experienced in the devil''s cave.


    Even if the impact was ten times stronger, he could not help him.


    "Du Ren Jing." Ye Hao recited the ancient scriptures aloud.


    The next moment an ancient portal opened, from which the perturbing fluctuations permeated.


    The figure of the young man was set in midair, and a dreadful expression appeared on his face.


    "What is in that portal?"


    "You know if you go in and see."


    "Why don''t you go and see for yourself?" The wings behind the young man shuddered fiercely, and he instantly turned into a world speed, and he suddenly killed Ye Hao in front of him.


    Ye Hao looked very cold.


    A giant tree appeared behind him, and the giant tree skyrocketed for three thousand miles, and the roots spread to every inch of space.


    "Xunmu." The young man was startled.


    Xunmu is an ancient god tree.


    That kind of existence can''t be seen easily.


    But now he actually owns one?


    The roots of Xunmu went through him.


    He took a steel knife and cut off one piece after another, but the roots of the tree-finding were endless.


    Besides, Ye Haoyou is not a decoration?


    Soul Extermination Sword was once again sacrificed.


    The young man was stopped by the root of the tree-hunting tree as soon as he tried to dodge the world with speed.


    "Boy, you successfully angered me." The young man was angry.


    He has rarely been so embarrassed in recent years.


    When the words fell, his body burst into immense brilliance.


    The whole person is bathed in divine fire, solemn and powerful.


    At this moment, he seems to be an eternal god.


    Gao Xuanyutian, Wanmin admired.


    A sword appeared in his hand, and this sword was a bone sword, and the bone sword flowed through the traces of years, and the fluctuation of bloom seemed to be able to crush the heavens.


    "He is using the power of the blood of the feathers." Qi Luo shouted.


    "Does he think I have no blood power?" Ye Hao sneered.


    He pinched his hands and awakened the taboo bloodline in his body.


    At this moment, the runes inlaid on his bones, the forging power contained in his blood, were interwoven into an ancient Taoist map, which was draped over him like a gauze.


    At the same time, Ye Hao summoned the world copper furnace.


    Fascinating world.


    Ye Hao''s body turned into ten million pieces in a flash.


    He carried the copper furnace of heaven and earth towards the young man.


    When the two sides collided together, the terrible shock wave wiped out everything around them.


    Even if Tai Shi Yonghui and others felt that they had escaped far enough, they were still spurting blood with shock waves and almost did not fall.


    When the dust was gone, Qi Luo was shocked to find that the young man of the Yu clan had been shattered.


    "This." Qiluo was too aware of how arrogant the youth supremacy of the feather race was.


    "Avatar?" Ye Hao said coldly.


    "You really surprised me. When my deity is out of the customs, I will cut you." The young man of the Yu clan dissipated with the wind.


    "I wait for you." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Are you all right?" Qi Luo floated to Ye Hao and asked softly.


    "Who is that grandson?"


    "The unborn genius of the Yu clan." Qi Luo said in a deep voice.


    "Is the Yu clan strong?" In Ye Hao''s memory, the Yu clan of God Realm doesn''t seem to be good?


    "The Yu tribe had almost failed to unify the entire wilderness." Qi Luo''s words made Ye Hao''s heart sink.


    The territories of the Great Desolation are similar to those of the God Realm.


    But once the feathers almost unified the entire wasteland.


    From this one can imagine the tyranny of the Yu clan.


    "I think I was pitted by you." Ye Hao said angrily.


    "Sorry." Qi Luo whispered.


    She was indeed provoked by Ye Hao for this incident.


    Not to mention how much residue the Yu clan still has, the young man alone is hard enough.


    "The young man''s deity is likely to reach the twelfth floor of the God Realm." Qi Luo said softly.


    "So if we want to deal with him, our cultivation base must be promoted to the eleventh floor."


    "There is a realm difference, are you sure he is his opponent?" Qiluo was startled.


    "Budo is not my only means." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao can refine stronger magic weapons when he is on the eleventh floor of Divine Realm.


    What if the young man reaches the twelfth floor of the Divine Realm by then?


    "Liu Beast, as long as we get enough Liu Beast, we can step on the eleventh floor without any hidden danger." Qi Luo said solemnly.


    "I just don''t know when the chaotic flow will appear?" Ye Hao said leisurely.


    When Qiluo was about to say something, the distant horizon clicked, and then Ye Hao saw that the corner of the sky was broken, and a viscous liquid was flowing from it.


    "Chaotic flow." Qi Luo surprised.


    "Chaos suds actually appeared?" Ye Hao didn''t expect to say casually that chaos suds appeared.


    Ye Hao sent Tai Shi Yonghui and others into his own small world with a wave of beckoning, and then reached out to lay a few Danyin on them, "Hurry up and resume cultivation."


    Taishi Yonghui and others also knew that the chaos flow was turned on, so they began to heal dignifiedly.


    When Ye Hao and Qiluo rushed towards the Fangtiandi, they found that the fierce beasts along the way also rushed there.


    Both sides seem to know the other''s mind, so there is no conflict between them.


    After an hour, Ye Hao and Qi Luo arrived.


    Ye Hao looked around.


    Hundreds of juvenile supremes and thousands of fierce beasts arrived here.


    "If the fierce beast keeps coming, this is not a good thing for us." Ye Hao frowned.


    "Do you know how many beasts will appear in the future?" Qi Luo asked in a low voice.


    "A lot?"


    "Overwhelming."


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "These fierce beasts just help to resist, otherwise we have to run away." Qi Luo whispered.


    Roar!


    Just then a roar sounded through the space from above, and then a creature resembling a monkey rushed towards a fierce beast.


    The fierce beast is a golden rhino.


    There was a burst of gas in his nose, and immediately he rushed towards the monkey.


    The monkey would be pierced in the eyes of many monks, but the moment the two sides collided together, the golden rhino screamed, but its rhino horn was shattered.


    "what?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "That rhinoceros is not weak among the supreme juveniles."


    "What kind of monkey is that?"


    And just then everyone saw one monkey after another appeared.


    Ten!


    Hundreds!


    Thousands appeared in just a few breaths.


    "Retreat."


    "The fighting power of these monkeys is comparable to that of a powerful teenager."


    "Either use the hole card or leave the battlefield."

 2553 Chapter 2552: Killing the Beast

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao, who saw these monkeys at first glance, knew that this was the drift animal in Qiluo''s mouth.


    Ye Hao, who is different from the Young Master''s Taboo and Retreat, took the initiative to meet the enemy.


    Ye Hao used the eye of space to kill Liu Beast while his three avatars also secretly shot.


    The eye of space can confine space and can also tear space.


    Over time, one beast after another was killed by Ye Hao.


    I have to say that these fierce beasts played a good buffering role, because if there were no such fierce beasts, Ye Hao would have to retreat.


    After all, thousands of beasts shot together, even the god king can kill.


    Ye Hao and others put their flesh into the small world every time they killed a beast.


    They don''t want to expose the secrets of the beasts in public.


    Facts have proved that Ye Hao and others are correct.


    Because some fierce beasts killed Liushou and immediately threw the corpses of Liushou to the side, which was cheaper than Ye Hao, Qiluo, and the supreme killer Mo Yunshan.


    It¡¯s normal to know Liushou supremely.


    You know, this guy is half a step before reincarnation.


    It is also normal for Mo Yunshan to recognize Liu Beast.


    You know, the chaotic world is the home of the ancient dynasty.


    God knows how much benefit the ancient dynasty received from the chaotic world?


    All four did not mention the beast in tacit agreement.


    This is the time to make a fortune.


    Only stupid?


    The four people are like four big killers. They generally cross among the flow beasts. Each shuttle has several to dozens of flow beasts falling.


    "The number of beasts is still increasing."


    "Now it has increased to three thousand."


    "Have you noticed that Ye Hao and others intentionally collected the body of Liu Beast?"


    "It really is?"


    "Are there any special failures of Liu Beast?"


    "They certainly won''t buy or sell at a loss? We also collect Liushou''s flesh." The monks on the spot realized that they also intentionally collected Liushou''s corpse.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Hao and others could not help but sigh.


    After all, they were discovered by them.


    Click!


    At this moment the void vanished, and the whole world was broken.


    A terrible wave shocked every monk''s heart.


    Everyone looked up.


    One drop after another, a slurry of chaotic breath slowly fell.


    "Chaotic flow."


    "The Chaos Slurry turned up."


    "this is mine."


    "Stop me, die."


    Many youth supreme also recognized the chaotic flow of the air.


    Ye Hao and the other four strong men looked at each other and then rushed up in unison.


    It''s just that the beasts in front are densely packed. Where does it mean that you can rush out?


    Ye Hao found that the meaning of these beasts seemed to be to protect the chaotic flow, because Ye Hao rioted when they charged toward the chaotic flow.


    They became fearless and dead.


    Block at all costs.


    "Get away from me." Ye Hao smashed the copper furnace towards the front.


    Force the way.


    At this moment Ye Hao put his mana to the limit.


    Hundreds of beasts were hit by a single blow, but more beasts rushed.


    Whoo!


    A golden feather arrow pierced the void and blasted dozens of beasts on the spot.


    Everyone looked at it.


    But it was a young man in a black robe. The young man was holding a golden long bow. There were nine feather arrows in the arrow pot on the back. Each feather arrow was inlaid with runes.


    "Rune Arrow."


    "This is a forbidden device."


    "The cost of this blow is a bit high."


    "What do you think these things compare to Dadao Liujiang?"


    "Just don''t know who this black robe is?"


    "Is it Ye Hao''s follower?"


    "It''s possible."


    Just as the monks around were talking, in the distance, a big bearded man threw a golden spear at the beast in front of Ye Hao.


    The golden spear shone with horror runes.


    With a bang, dozens of stray beasts were shattered into pieces.


    With the help of those two strong men, Ye Hao''s speed of advancement surpassed Mo Yunshan and others at once.


    "Who are those two?" Mo Yunshan''s eyes flashed with amazing sight.


    "Where did Ye Hao find such a strong helper?" Supreme felt incredible.


    Because the strength of those two will not be inferior to Xunwu''s level.


    Is it just possible for you to let Xunwu follow them?


    Didn¡¯t Xunwu follow behind them?


    "Is there so many cards in this guy''s body?" Qi Luo set off a storm in his heart.


    Ye Hao is very expensive.


    Because he wants to get close to the chaos flow as soon as possible, he must use big moves.


    After a dozen consecutive moves, Ye Hao''s mana was less than one-third of his body. Under these circumstances, Ye Hao had to communicate with his small world, and the power of the horror of the world''s roots poured into his next moment. Hundreds of limbs.


    Why is the God King strong?


    It is because they can communicate with their small world at any time to be supplemented.


    Ye Hao could have done it early.


    After a few breaths, Ye Hao returned to his peak.


    "Leave me away." Ye Hao clutched the heaven and earth copper furnace and smashed it toward the front.


    Hundreds of beasts were hit hard.


    At this time, Ye Hao was no longer in front of him.


    He appeared in front of the chaotic flow with a flash. When he grabbed his big hand in front of him, he would grab all the dozens of drops of chaotic flow.


    But what surprised him was that he only took one drop.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao was a little dazed.


    As he was about to continue to grab the chaotic flow, he was shocked to find that the surrounding space was changing, sending him to the periphery of the battlefield.


    "Can the chaos flow only get one drop?"


    Don''t say Ye Hao is dazed at this moment, everyone is a little dazed.


    If this is the case, must Mo Yunshan have such a crazy impact?


    "The chaotic flow of the heavens and the earth has its own will." Then the puppy''s voice sounded in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Say the key." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "The point is that after you get one drop, don''t think about the second drop."


    "Is nothing else possible?"


    "Shoot into the sky." The puppy pointed to the depths of the sky.


    Ye Hao''s eyes burst into radiance.


    "But I suggest you break through to the eleventh floor of the Divine Realm before you kill the sky." The puppy continued.


    "My current cultivation plan is difficult to achieve a breakthrough in a short time."


    "You got so many stray beasts, do you think they are all furnishings?" the puppy said angrily.


    Ye Hao remembered Liu Liu.


    As soon as he moved his mind, he broke the body of a beast, and after taking out its heart, the beast was annihilated.


    Its heart is transparent, with a silky luster.


    After swallowing, Ye Hao found that Dadao''s feelings flowed into his heart like a divine indoctrination, and at the same time his cultivation practice increased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "The heart of a stream animal is not enough." Ye Hao thought of it and took another heart of stream animal.

 2554 Chapter two thousand two hundred and fifty-three deep in the sky

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao got as many as five hundred beasts this time.


    His three avatars also received four or five hundred.


    And just as Ye Hao ascended Xiu Wei, he ordered his avatar to kill Liu Beu and collect his flesh.


    It didn''t take long for Qiluo to get a drop of chaos.


    Then she was also transferred to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Are you improving?" Qiluo said startled.


    "I''m worried that the guy from the Yu clan is hiding in the dark." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Don''t you think of using other means to get chaotic fluid?" Qi Luo said in a deep voice.


    "You can try it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Okay." Qiluo said and rushed towards the chaotic flow again.


    After a while, Supreme and Mo Yunshan, who got the chaotic flow, rushed towards the chaotic flow again.


    Know that they all have a lot of means.


    No one is reconciled without failure?


    In fact, if the puppy told Ye Hao that there was no chance, Ye Hao said that he would charge again.


    One!


    Two!


    Three!


    Normally speaking, the heart of the next beast should break through.


    But Ye Hao did not break even after serving ten.


    Because on the one hand Ye Hao is suppressing his cultivation, on the one hand, he is too strong.


    Eleven!


    Twelve!


    Thirteen!


    And Ye Ye''s figure appeared beside Ye Hao when Ye Hao served so many hearts.


    She failed.


    "Do you know that it will fail long ago?" Qi Luo looked at Ye Hao with a grudge.


    You know that Qiluo paid a great price in order to rush to the chaos.


    "I said there was no chance, would you give up?" Ye Hao looked at Qi Luo and said softly.


    Qi Luo thought about it and thought it was really the reason.


    "Why don''t you kill the beast?" Qi Luo then asked.


    "Because I have more important things to do next." Ye Hao hesitated and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Luo''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "I''m going to hit the depths of the sky." Ye Hao whispered.


    "You''re crazy." Qiluo''s face couldn''t help but change, "there is a place where chaotic slurries are generated, and the meaning contained there will tear you apart."


    "You have to give it a try?" Ye Hao firmly said.


    "You will die." Qi Luo solemnly said.


    "Don''t curse me."


    "Do you think I''m talking to you?" Qiluo was anxious to see Ye Hao not listening.


    "Mo Yunshan and Supreme are both taking Liu Beast''s heart breakthrough." Ye Hao looked at Qi Luo and said, "You also break through, otherwise the other party will take action against you-?"


    Qiluo hesitated and took out the heart of a beast and swallowed it.


    After more than a dozen breaths passed, Ye Hao finally broke through.


    His cultivation base successfully broke through to the eleventh floor of the Divine Realm.


    After the breakthrough, Ye Hao continued to devour the heart of Liu Be.


    Nothing is more suitable for a stable state than the heart of the beast.


    One!


    Two!


    Three!


    After Ye Hao swallowed three hearts, his state was completely stabilized, and then he rushed towards the depths of the sky.


    "What is Ye Hao doing?" Supreme exclaimed.


    "He is striking the place where chaotic slush is generated." Mo Yunshan''s eyes showed a startled look.


    "Ye Hao, come down quickly." Supreme Master shouted towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao did not look back, but his speed soared.


    Chaos flow!


    Ye Hao just sensed it a little bit and found that the fragment of the avenue contained in the chaotic flow is hundreds of times that of the beast.


    Hundreds of times!


    Does this mean that the heart of a hundred beasts can be compared with chaotic drip?


    The two sides are not at the same level.


    Ye Hao believes that after taking Chaos Flow, he will transform himself.


    Yes.


    Metamorphosis.


    At that time Ye Hao''s origin will further climb.


    He didn''t know if this drop of chaotic flow was enough, but obviously the more such things, the better.


    Yan Huangzong''s voter also needs chaos.


    This is why Ye Hao wants to attack the depths of the sky?


    The closer you are to the depths of the sky, the stronger the pressure you feel.


    "I can''t hold it anymore." Ye Hao whispered.


    "I will help you resolve it." When the dog''s voice fell, Ye Hao felt that there was no obstruction ahead.


    As Ye Hao froze, the puppy was busy, "Hurry, I can''t hold on for long?"


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared deep in the sky.


    "what?"


    "How did Ye Hao rush in?"


    Mo Yunshan and others have a sense of ignorance.


    But then they quickly rushed towards the depths of the sky.


    They really want to know what happened?


    But they were stopped by coercion halfway.


    "How did Ye Hao do it?" Mo Yunshan''s eyes flashed with a burst of fine light.


    ...


    Ye Hao felt the incomparable coercion when he rushed deep into the sky.


    This coercion caused Ye Hao''s flesh to collapse.


    "You shot." Ye Hao said discoloredly.


    "Am I already shot?" said the puppy angrily. "Otherwise you will be shattered by the avenue in no time?"


    Ye Hao was startled, and he looked towards the distance.


    He found that the so-called deep sky was a muddy swamp, and the chaos was scattered drop by drop.


    "So much chaos flow?"


    "I tell you how long I can''t persist?" said the puppy, resentfully seeing Ye Hao without action.


    Ye Hao hurriedly fetched the chaotic slurry in the swamp.


    But Ye Hao''s speed is not very fast?It took several breaths to charge a drop of chaos.


    "Hurry up." The puppy kept urging.


    Ye Hao is also desperately.


    But the coercion he suffered was too great.


    Where can we go soon, even if it is fast?


    One drop!


    Two drops!


    Three drops!


    When Ye Hao took the tenth drop, the puppy said weakly, "Go."


    "Leave now?" Ye Hao stunned.


    How many drops has he not taken yet?


    "I can''t hold it anymore," the puppy said anxiously.


    Ye Hao hesitated and decided to leave.


    When he lifted his foot, he trampled on the water, and Ye Hao felt his body was baptized for a while.


    Ye Hao looked down, only to find that this foot was actually stepping on a pool of chaos.


    His eyes lit up suddenly.


    "This has been issued." Ye Hao heart couldn''t help but slowed down half a beat.


    "Hurry, hurry, hurry up and take away this mess of chaos?" The puppy was also excited.


    In fact, at this time, where do you still use puppies? Ye Hao took out the jade bottle for extraction as soon as possible.


    Ten drops!


    Twenty drops!


    Thirty drops!


    When Ye Hao took away the chaotic muddles, he felt his body was hit hard.


    He spurted blood.


    "Quick-leave." After the puppy said this, there was no voice.


    Ye Hao dare to delay and rush towards the outside.


    Seeing that he was about to rush out, his afterglow glimpsed a plant, and there was a small stove with a chaotic atmosphere on the plant.


    Ye Hao slightly rushed towards the small stove.


    "You are crazy," the puppy shouted.

 2555 Chapter two thousand five hundred and fifty-four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao felt the first sight of the small stove.


    This small stove is his magic weapon.


    What is a magic weapon?


    It is a magic weapon nourished with its own blood.


    For example, the battle flag of Mozun, such as the broken road umbrella of the broken road king, such as the whip of the fierce man in the desert.


    All have the ability to taboo.


    But when the puppy saw the small stove, his eyes lit up.


    "Small stove nourished by chaotic flow?" The dog''s eyes glowed with brilliance.


    He swallowed ten drops of chaos with a mouthful of suction.


    In the next moment, all his body protruded a variety of mysterious rules, these rules turned into invisible waves guarded around Ye Hao.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s flesh was about to collapse.


    "Boy, you are too hard." The puppy said helplessly.


    Ye Hao swallowed a top-level healing pill, and then reached out to pick up the small stove on the vine.


    "This turned out to be Ivy?" the puppy was startled.


    "Ivy?" Ye Hao first heard of Ivy''s name?


    "Ivy League has disappeared in our time." The puppy said with some emotion, "It is said that Ivy League was the first group of creatures born in God''s domain."


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    The first creatures?


    How old and terrible should that be?


    "Boy, you made a lot of money this time." The puppy said with some envy. "The small stove produced by Ivy, it will be almost the same if I don''t say the world in the future."


    Ye Haomei plucked the small stove off the vines and asked, "Can I pick this vine off?"


    The puppy stumbled, "Don''t make trouble?"


    Ye Hao tentatively tugs his hands and finds that the vines are still, and after a little pondering, he takes off a leaf of the vines.


    "Why did you pick the leaves of the vine?"


    "Is the sky like that, are the leaves useless?"


    "It makes sense, but can''t I hold on?" said the puppy with a bit of pain in his words.


    Ye Hao was shocked.


    He picked three leaves at random and ran towards the distance.


    After leaving this area, Ye Hao flashed into the small world.


    "What are you doing?" the puppy asked puzzled.


    "My picture will be bombed in minutes, do you believe it?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    The monks below saw Ye Hao deep into the sky.


    Later he said that he got nothing?


    Who would believe it?


    Later, Ye Hao healed in the small world.


    "Can you get in?" Qiluo asked Ye Hao, who asked Ye Hao that he was not coming back.


    "Yes." The broken umbrella replied. "But only ten breaths can be held."


    "Only ten breaths?" Qiluo was dissatisfied.


    "I need to fight against the order of the chaotic world, but I can''t stimulate them too much." Broken umbrella said calmly, "The time I can fight for you is ten breaths."


    "Ten breathes, just ten breaths." Qiluo just felt what she had just said.


    In the distance, a young man in white walked toward the deep sky with a golden long whip in his hand.


    Who is the Yuzu Supreme that day?


    "You finally appeared." Mo Yunshan''s eyes burst into a cold god.


    "Mo Yunshan, don''t you tell me that it is this Lord you are dealing with?" Supreme Supreme''s face was a little ugly.


    "Yes."


    "Don''t mention that this guy has already set foot on the twelfth floor of the Divine Realm. The long whip in that guy''s hand is not something you and I can deal with?" Supreme said solemnly, "I don''t have the magic weapon in the hands of my ancestors. Is it one-tenth of the power?"


    "When he goes to the depths of the sky, the whip can''t be used." Mo Yunshan looked at the Supreme, "and this is our only chance."


    "Are you sure?" Supreme said with uncertainty.


    "Do you think I might be joking with you about this kind of thing?" Mo Yunshan looked dignified when he said this.


    "Wait for Ye Hao." Supreme said in a deep voice.


    It was then that the man of the Yu clan slayed the depths of the sky with a beating.


    "Are you still going?" asked the broken umbrella.


    "Wait a minute." Qi Luo thought for a moment.


    After entering the depths of the sky, the youth of the Yu tribe walked towards the vines.


    When he saw that the small stove on the vine was removed, he shot a terrible killer in his eyes.


    "Who? Who dares to intercept my character?" The youth of the Yu clan was angry.


    Why did he wait here all these years, not for the maturity of the small stove.


    But now some people cut off.


    How is he not angry?


    Beat the silence with silence.


    "Can you find who robbed me of my character?" the young man of the Yu clan asked.


    "Heaven''s turmoil is untraceable," he said.


    "Then I will kill all the monks here." The young man of the Yu clan turned and walked down.


    He didn''t care at all about the chaotic flow of the place.


    Because last time he took away enough chaos.


    It''s no fun to take again.


    After the young man of the Yu clan appeared in midair, the long whip in his hand pumped towards the void.


    Hundreds of fierce beasts, hundreds of flow beasts, dozens of juvenile supremes, all turned into fragments without screaming.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "The long whip in this hand is terrifying."


    "Spread out."


    Supreme Master looked at Supreme Supreme with a bad look, "Did you mean that the whip in his hand could not be used?"


    "Today you are going to die." The young man of the Yu clan said that the whip in his hand turned into a bright radiance and shrouded the audience.


    "He''s just a monk. Where can he be stronger?"


    "I don''t believe that he can single us out alone."


    "kill him."


    Hundreds of beasts and fierce beasts were killed towards the youths of the Yu tribe under the suspicion of some youth supreme.


    The youth of the Yu clan looked at this scene coldly, and the wings behind him flicked a little, and the flames in the sky turned into a sea of ??fire, and all the beasts and fierce beasts fell where the flames reached.


    "what?"


    "This young man has definitely reached the twelfth floor of the Divine Realm."


    "It''s possible that his potential has reached the level of power."


    At the same time, the youth supreme in the field was shocked and Qiluo said in a deep voice, "This young man is the supreme youth supreme of the feather race. There are almost no opponents at the same level. Now we can only win if we join forces, otherwise we will be defeated by him. Kill one by one."


    "Why do you know so clearly?" Supreme said, looking at Qiluo in amazement.


    "Because they once failed to unify our great waste, we can say that the feathers are the enemies of all the races in our great waste." Qiluo looked solemnly and said solemnly.


    The heart of the supreme man couldn''t help but slowed down half a beat.


    The feathers almost didn''t unify the entire great waste?


    How arrogant should this be?

 2556 Chapter 2555: Battle of the Yu youth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I agree to join forces." Mo Yunshan said after thinking for a while.


    "I agree." Supreme nodded.


    "I agree." Xun Wu said.


    "I still have some forbidden devices on my body, I can provide a long-range attack." Ye Hao''s first avatar said at this time.


    "I can fight close." Ye Hao''s second avatar returned solemnly.


    "I hope you will all come together, otherwise we will really fall here." Qi Luo said the first shot here.


    Qi Luo knew she had to make a statement.


    Otherwise, they may not believe in themselves?


    When Qiluo punched out, the void in front of her exploded like a bubble, and her mighty fist turned into an invincible peerless sword.


    "Sword fist." The eyes of the youth of the Yu nationality dazzled with glory. The peerless sword quickly melted in the process of advancing, and disappeared when the young man was ten meters away.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Where did the sword punch from that woman go?"


    "That punch definitely reached the level of the peak of the emperor." The supreme people saw this scene with a stunned feeling.


    Because it is difficult to cope with yourself even if you are under the ground.


    "Void and real eyes." Qiluo''s complexion changed.


    "Since you know it''s a real and real eye, you should know that no matter how much you do, it''s useless." Yuzu Youth said lightly.


    "Void and real eyes?" The supreme look became dignified. "This is the supreme eye technique of the top three."


    "How do you fight this?" Xun Wu''s heart shrouded a haze.


    Turn your opponent''s real attack into an illusory existence.


    Is this a bug at all?


    "The virtual and real eye cannot be mobilized indefinitely, and the use of the virtual and real eye consumes a lot of itself." Qi Luo Shen Sheng said, "Moreover, the transformation can''t be all transformed, everyone shot together, I don''t believe that he can all be transformed. ."


    "Not bad."


    "We fight with them to consume." After the Supreme People realized this, they shot one after another.


    At this time, the cultivation of the supreme people also set foot on the eleventh floor of the Divine Realm.


    Even if the youth of the Yu clan reached the twelfth level of the Divine Realm, they must be careful and careful in the face of the attack of the supreme people, because one accidentally may be hit hard.


    Qiluo, supreme, Mo Yunshan''s potential is in the realm of power, even if there is a gap between the potential of the youth of the Yu nationality, but this gap will definitely not be much?Not to mention Xuan Wu and Ye Hao''s two avatars around him to assist on the side.


    In addition, some juvenile supremes, some fierce beasts, and some beasts are also launching long-range attacks from a distance.


    The war broke out.


    The youth of the Yu tribe thought they could sweep quickly.


    But over time he found himself wrong.


    They are hard to get around.


    He used many methods but only hurt Qi Luo and others.


    Just after he was forced to retreat supreme, a feather arrow appeared strangely in his back.


    He turned and punched the feather arrow with a punch.


    But it was at this time that the supreme soul-eating eyes fell on the feather youth.


    The youth of the Yu clan only felt that the soul was shaking.


    The space behind him cracked, and a dagger as thin as a cicada appeared. Who was Qiluo?


    Qiluo is proficient in assassination.


    This is the best time to assassinate him, how could Qi Luo not be sure?


    Mo Yunshan blew an ancient piece of music, the notes of the piece fell on the youth of the Yu nationality, his eyes could not help but show the color of struggling.


    Psychedelic Divine Comedy!


    It was at this time that Qiluo''s dagger penetrated the back of the feather youth.


    The Yuzu youth woke up suddenly.


    The blood in his body ignited instantly like a volcano.


    Qingming quickly recovered in his eyes.


    But at this time Qiluo retreated like lightning.


    The youth of the Yu nationality was about to change his face when he was about to say something.


    "You poisoned?"


    "I''m taking the supreme killing in this vein, do you think it''s incredible to be poisoned?" Qi Luo said indifferently.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t let me get the poison." The youth of the Yu nationality said that the blood in his body was rumbling, and his whole person was transformed into a round of the scorching sun, tyrannical and terrible.


    His eyes seemed to freeze everything coldly, "You successfully angered me."


    The youth of the feathers said that the wings behind oscillated at a terrifying frequency.


    brush!


    His speed soared to the extreme in an instant.


    "Follow up." Mo Yunshan said that the jade flute in his hand turned into a green light and disappeared.


    Mo Yunshan sensed something in a time when he could not breathe.


    "It''s there." Mo Yunshan pointed in a direction.


    But Mo Yunshan''s pupil shrank in the next moment, because the young Yu people rushed to him.


    Mo Yunshan shook it hard in a hurry.


    puff!


    Mo Yunshan was hit hard by the young Yu people.


    Just when the young Yu people wanted to take advantage of the situation to kill Mo Yunshan, a war spear cut off the space in front of him.


    A horrible murderous opportunity burst out in the eyes of the young Yu people.


    With a swipe, he appeared in front of Ye Hao''s first doppelganger.


    "You thwarted me twice and now, and now I''m going to smash you corpses for ten thousand pieces." The youth of the Yu clan said and grabbed towards Ye Hao''s avatar.


    "The premise is that you have this skill." Ye Hao''s avatar said that a position in his hand started quietly, and then he exploded in a shocked look in the audience.


    Yes.


    Explode.


    The face of the Yu ethnic youth changed wildly, "You are crazy."


    Damn.


    Explode?


    What do you think?


    Instinctively, he will retreat!


    It was only when he stepped back that he discovered that the surrounding space was surrounded by a trapped space.


    The face of the young Yu people suddenly became difficult to look.


    The strength of this space trap is not weak.


    Even if he wanted to break, he had to go all out.


    The problem is that he wants to escape this time and space.


    It was at this time that Ye Hao''s energy of self-detonation drowned the youth of the Yu nationality.


    "Destroy him while he is ill." The Supreme People shot out toward the ruins.


    They believe that the youth of the Yu nationality will not fall easily.


    "Whip the whip." After about a dozen breaths, a startled and angry voice rang in the ruins, and the whipping imprisoned around the next moment turned into a stream of light and entered the ruins.


    With a loud bang, he whipped towards the void.


    "Not good, broken umbrella." Qi Luo quickly greeted the broken umbrella.


    The Broken Road Umbrella turned into a sky curtain, but after all, the Broken Road Umbrella appeared a little late, and the supreme people still spit blood and fell.


    They looked ugly at the feathered man holding the whip.


    At this point they were all hit hard, but they were unable to fight the man again.


    "Qi Luo, let go." The young Yu people said indifferently, "Are you going to help the monks in the outside world?"


    "Compared to the monks in Outland, I think your feathers are more dangerous." Qiluo said with a broken umbrella.

 2557 Chapter 2556: Forced to retire the youth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"You should be clear that you can''t stop me." The eyes of the young Yu people became cold.


    At this time, all the monks except Qilu were hit hard.


    The only one with the power to fight again is Qiluo.


    "It sounds like you are still in the heyday." Qi Luo sneered. "If I guessed right, did you force the injury down?"


    "But there is not much problem suppressing you." The voice of the youth of the Yu nationality dropped a rune arrow and pierced the sky towards him.


    He was about to dodge and found that an ancient seal appeared above him suppressing him.


    "The sky is over."


    Han Yu flashed in the eyes of the youth of the Yu nationality. He roared and smashed the ancient seal with a fist.


    But at the next moment he saw a large golden net fall in the air. The golden large net was filled with incomprehensible instrumental runes, covering his whole body at a speed exceeding the limit.


    "Break me." The young Yu people roared.


    He torn the big golden website with a war sword. Just as he was about to go to kill the shot, he was shocked to find that there were god mountains around him.


    He knew he was in the formation.


    When he tore out of the formation and walked out, a war spear pierced his heart with a horrible light.


    When the young Yu people were about to smash, he found that there was not much magical power in his body, and the successive shots just touched him forcibly suppressing the injury.


    Retreat!


    It was only after this retreat that he found another golden net on the top of his head.


    The youth of the Yu nationality had to raise their mana to continue fighting.


    puff!


    The war spear penetrated his body across the air, nailing him in the air.


    "Who?" said the youth of Yuzu with red eyes.


    This battle is the most stifling


    Didn''t anyone see it?


    Was it continuously attacked?


    "I." The voice of the youth of the Yu nationality fell. Ye Hao''s figure appeared not far away. He held a long bow in his hand, and there was a golden feather arrow on the long bow.


    "It''s fair to fight," the youth of the Yu clan said furiously.


    "Your cultivation base is one level higher than me. It''s enough for you to lose your enemies. Even the taboo magic weapon is used, but now you are licking a face to say a fair battle?" Ye Hao sneered, "I am really very I want to know how you say so kindly?"


    The youth of the Yu nationality was stagnant.


    He found that this is really the case?


    "Do you think you can leave me unsuccessful?" Yu youth said indifferently.


    "I haven''t thought about leaving you, I just want to hit you hard." Ye Hao said the feather arrow in his hand broke the sky with a whimper.


    "Whip the whip." The youth of the Yu clan called back to whip the whip facing the broken umbrella. "Recover."


    "No, he wants to revive the taboo power contained in the whiplash." Qi Luo said here and quickly ordered the broken umbrella to recover.


    Two taboo energies recover at the same time.


    For a moment this world was suppressed.


    Ye Hao looked at the youth of Yu nationality indifferently.


    His ray of mind and force communicated with the battle flag. As long as Qiluo exposed any irrelevance, Ye Hao would immediately use the battle flag.


    "Qi Luo, do you have to be an enemy of me?" The youth of the Yu clan exasperated.


    He wanted to kill Ye Hao and all others by the recovery of the magic wand, but at this time the magic wand was blocked by the broken umbrella.


    "We are the enemy." Qi Luo said indifferently.


    "You should know that these guys are the youth supreme of God Realm, but they will be a stumbling block for us to enter God Realm in the future." The youth of the Yu clan said, staring at Qi Luo''s eyes. "Now kill them, God Realm will be seriously injured."


    "I haven''t thought about entering the Divine Realm, I just want to guard this three-point acre."


    "Are you sure you won''t let go?" said the youth of the Yu nationality, suppressing anger.


    "Okay." Qiluo pointedly opposed.


    "You will regret today''s decision." When the voice fell, the youth of the Yu clan left the world with a whip.


    "I should leave too." Qi Luo looked at Ye Hao now.


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and handed Qiluo a jade bottle, "This is for you."


    Qiluo''s thoughts were swept away, only to find that the jade bottle was sealed.


    "Take care." Qi Luo gave Ye Hao a deep look and left with a broken umbrella.


    At this time Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Mo Yunshan and others.


    The look of Xunwu and others became tense.


    Are they afraid that Ye Hao will shoot this time?


    After all, now they have no power to fight back.


    Ye Hao immediately recovered his eyes and began to clean up the bodies of the falling beasts.


    And no one dared to stop the monks present?


    Not even the group of Liushou dare.


    Ye Hao picked up the corpses of more than three hundred beasts, as well as more than two hundred respected creatures.


    "Sect Master Ye, I don''t know Fang''s inconvenience to tell Liu Beast what role it has?" Xun Wu asked with a deep thought.


    "The essence of Liushou''s body is on the heart, and swallowing the Liushou''s heart can enhance the origin." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The eyes of the youth supreme in the audience suddenly lightened up.


    Just when they made use of it, the thousands of floating beasts in the field turned into a stream of streamers and disappeared in place.


    "Pity."


    "I didn''t get a single beast."


    "Liu Beast is equivalent to a mid-level youth supreme. It may be possible to want to hit hard with my strength, but you can''t do it if you want to kill."


    "Ye Hao''s Liu Beast is afraid that there will be thousands of them."


    "There are also hundreds of beasts obtained by the Supreme."


    "I don''t know if I can buy them from them?"


    "Who do you think will sell such strategic resources?"


    The beast appeared in the peak period reached tens of thousands.


    But there are not many youth supremes who get the beast on the field.


    Wang Zuimo they cooperated with everyone to get a beast.


    It''s just a beast.


    No more.


    "You are here to heal, I will help you protect the law." Ye Hao swept the audience and said calmly.


    There was a surprise in everyone''s eyes.


    The youth of the Yu nationality lashed them, and they desperately needed time to heal.


    But the beasts around were staring at them, they worried that the beasts would attack.


    As Ye Hao''s voice fell, they took out the healing Dan suit.


    Although those fierce beasts were also hit hard, who made them more?Under the attack, the human race could not stop it.


    But under Ye Hao''s deterrence, didn''t any group of beasts dare to take action?


    After half an hour, the supreme juveniles on the court have recovered.


    They stood up and thanked Ye Hao.


    "Sect Master Ye, can I buy a Liu Beast?" said a girl with a carved jade bracelet bravely.


    "Yes." Ye Hao said with a smile, "but you have to exchange things."


    "I don''t know what you need, Lord Sect?" the woman busy.


    "A stream beast can at least allow you to raise a small realm on the road of the god emperor. Do you think you need something to exchange a stream beast with me?" Ye Hao looked at the woman.

 2558 Chapter 2557

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Is the value of the beast high?


    The value of the beast is very high.


    Normally, no one would sell this resource?


    Because this is to disguise the opponent in disguise.


    "I have a king-level intermediate-level medicinal material in my hand. I wonder if I can exchange it with you?" The girl with a carved jade bracelet thought for a moment.


    Ye Hao smiled and shook his head.


    "The value of a ruined beast requires at least three king-level intermediate-level medicinal herbs." Supreme came over and said with a smile, "Luo Luo, we will auction ruined beasts every day in the auction hall. You can come when the time comes We are auctioning at auction."


    "If you bid at that time, you can''t bid to the high price?" Wen Yan said that the girl wrinkled her nose. "So, I still have a king-level middle-level god magnet in my hand, and two pieces of the king-level early stage material. , Can you see it?"


    "Not enough." Ye Hao still shook his head.


    "I have these king-level materials on me." The girl who was called Luoluo pitifully pulled Ye Hao''s arm. "Will you sell it to me?"


    Wen Yan Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing, "Okay, can''t it be sold to you?"


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Luo Luo smiled and took the heart of a beast.


    Ye Hao suddenly noticed that there were some hidden eyes around her.


    "I suggest you take it now." Ye Hao whispered, "otherwise you may not be able to take it out alive."


    Luo Luo''s eyes suddenly changed, "I listen to Ye Zongzhu." Luo Luo swallowed the heart of the beast with a sip.


    And just as Luo Luo crossed his knees to practice, a figure came to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Sovereign Ye, I want to buy the heart of a beast."


    "Sect Master Ye, I don''t know if you can love the heart of a beast?"


    "Sect Master Ye, I have three kinds of king-level intermediate material in my hand."


    Ye Hao looked at the monks around to buy Liu Liu''s heart and said, "I only sell it to the youngest Supreme without Liu Liu''s heart, as long as I get the Liu Liu''s heart."


    The Juvenile Supreme who came here was probably more than three hundred, and dozens of them fell in the course of the competition, and there were hundreds of people who got the heart of the beast, so Ye Hao only needed to take out the heart of more than one hundred beasts. enough.


    There is no emotion to talk about this more than one hundred youngest supreme Ye Hao.


    Fortunately, everyone knows each other.


    Even if some young people do not have those royal resources in their hands, they can still borrow them.


    The Youth Supreme, who can¡¯t borrow the king-level resources, came up with the God-level resources obtained in the Land of Chaos, but the God-level resources needed for this are not a bit of a star.


    Soon Ye Hao made a lot of money.


    "For safety reasons, I suggest that everyone take it now, and I will help you protect the law." Ye Hao said softly.


    Those youth supreme also knew the value of the beast''s heart, so they immediately subdued to practice silently.


    "Brother Ye, you give me the heart of these beasts, we can maximize your benefits." Supreme sighed.


    He felt that Ye Hao took credit.


    "It''s not easy for these young people to come to the chaotic world." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye has gotten the hearts of many beasts this time. I wonder if Brother Ye has any idea to sell some?"


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and handed him a supreme Qiankun bag. "There are a hundred beast hearts in the Qiankun bag."


    "Brother Ye really trusts me." Supreme said in a daze.


    Ye Hao just gave him that.


    Isn''t he worried about supreme greed?


    "Wuxiong is not such a person." Ye Hao said softly.


    In fact, the most important thing is that Ye Hao doesn''t care about the heart of this hundred beasts.


    You have to know that Ye Hao got thousands of hearts of Liu Beast this time, and his three avatars got thousands of Liu Beast Hearts, so do you need to care about the hearts of these 100 Liu Beasts?


    "What is at the end of the sky?" The supreme words caught the attention of the monks.


    "You will know when you go up." Ye Hao blinked.


    Supreme will no longer ask.


    Ye Hao made it clear that he did not want to answer.


    If I ask myself again, I''m a bit ignorant of current affairs?


    After the teenagers on the scene digested the heart of Liu Beast, Ye Hao offered his leave.


    After expressing their gratitude to Ye Hao, those young Supremes left in droves.


    Want to know that there are thousands of fierce beasts around?


    No one wants to be wrapped up by these fierce beasts.


    On the way forward, Tai Shi Yonghui asked happily, "Ye Hao, are all the magic weapons you made?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Those magic weapons are too strong." Taishi Yonghui said heartily. "I don''t think I can bear them at all."


    "Ye Hao, it stands to reason that you have reached this level, should your fighting power break through the king''s level?" Bai Xiaobai suddenly thought of something.


    "My combat strength did break through to Wang Realm, but I dare not use it in this world." Ye Hao looked at Bai Xiaobai softly.


    "I guess that when I get to the twelfth floor of the Divine Realm, the combat power can break through the King Realm." Tai Shi Yonghui said for a moment.


    "Do you think that Ye Hao''s fighting power was broken through on the eleventh floor of the Divine Realm?" Wang Zuimo chuckled.


    "What?" Tai Shi Yonghui couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "My cultivation base broke through to the King Realm when I stepped on the tenth floor of the Divine Realm." Ye Hao nodded and smiled. "It''s just that when I broke through to the Eleventh Floor of the Divine Realm, I broke further. To meet the limits of the divine realm."


    "Ye Hao has been breaking the limits all the time now." Wang Zuimo said and glanced at Tai Shi Yonghui. "So you should not compare with Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao, do you know it''s very stressful to follow you." Tai Shi Yonghui said with a sad face.


    "Here, let''s improve the strength." Ye Hao handed Tai Shi Yonghui a Qiankun bag.


    Tai Shiyonghui''s divine thought swept away and found that there were thirty hearts of beasts in the bag of Qiankun.


    "This--?" Just in front of Tai Shiyonghui, Wang Zuimo and others were also surprised.


    "I don''t think it''s ok to devour the hearts of three or five beasts at your limit." Ye Hao said with a smile. "This time I strive to break through your potential to the high order of the God Emperor."


    The eyes of Tai Shi Yonghui and others suddenly became hot.


    God Emperor High Order.


    This time they came to the Chaos World for this too.


    Once they felt that it was enough to break into the Divine Emperor Realm, but now they are increasingly dissatisfied with their current situation.


    Just when Tai Shi Yonghui broke through the heart of Liu Liu, Ye Hao returned to his small world.


    "You just took the heart of so many beasts, but in a short time it is not suitable to break through again." The puppy warned."I haven''t thought about taking chaotic slush. I want to refine this small stove now." Ye Hao pointed at the green, small stove and said softly.

 2559 Chapter 2558: The Great Wasteland

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This small stove is made of vines.


    What is the supreme supremacy of the feathers in the chaotic world waiting so long?


    Isn''t this the small stove?


    It''s a pity that Ye Hao cut off.


    "As long as you are willing to invest, this small stove will definitely become a taboo magic weapon in the future." The puppy said solemnly.


    "Forbidden magic weapon?" Ye Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Yeah, even among the taboo magic weapons are top-notch existence." Puppy Ningsheng said.


    "Shut up." Ye Hao said and put the small stove into his own Dantian.


    The next moment Ye Hao felt that the small furnace began to devour his own divine power.


    Ye Hao''s complexion turned pale after three breaths.


    "So edible?" Ye Hao said in surprise.


    "Do you want this small stove to suck you up?" the puppy said silently.


    "What should I do?" Ye Hao asked busy.


    "Feed the spirituality of the magic weapon to feed it." The puppy said lightly.


    "The magic weapon lost its spirituality and was scrapped." Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    "Either you scrapped, or magic weapon scrapped, you choose one?" Puppy sneered.


    What can Ye Hao say?


    He crushed a divine sword he had refined himself, and after the divinity overflowed, he poured into the small furnace.


    After a few breaths it swallowed cleanly.


    "This is too fast." Ye Hao was startled.


    "Nonsense, is this the best treasure from the Ivy League?" The puppy rolled Ye Hao''s eyes. "You will be ready to go bankrupt in the future."


    Ye Hao''s face was green.


    He took out some of the treasures of the house and crushed them one by one.


    Many of these magic weapons were seized by Ye Hao.


    One!


    Ten pieces!


    Hundreds!


    After the small furnace has swallowed hundreds of spirits of God''s magic weapon, it will stop.


    "It''s too much to eat too." Ye Hao was frightened.


    "This small stove is a growth type," the puppy said. "It can''t help you now, but when it grows up, it will definitely become your left arm and right arm."


    "I am going to inscribe my avenue in this small furnace." Ye Hao said for a while.


    "If your road can come to an end, it will definitely be the supremacy of the overlord in the future." The puppy looked at Ye Hao and said seriously, "But your road is not easy to go."


    "I also know that my avenue is not easy to go, but if I want to go, I will take the strongest avenue." Ye Hao solemnly said.


    "Come on slowly." The puppy said leisurely.


    Ye Hao is not talking about anything, but silently engraving the avenue.


    Engraving the avenue is not a simple matter.


    This requires Ye Hao to engrave little by little.


    And just when Ye Hao inscribed, he discovered an egg pain.


    As soon as a part of his mana was generated, he was sucked in half by the small furnace.


    This engulfment is carried out all the time.


    "Is this a bit too much?" Ye Hao said with a black face.


    "How cruel the stove is to you now, how powerful it will be in the future." The puppy laughed.


    "Normally, it''s okay, if I swallow it while I''m fighting, I''ll pit it." Ye Hao warned.


    There was no response from the small stove.


    "The spirituality of the green furnace may not breed, or the other party may not want to take care of you." Ye Hao''s words gave Ye Hao the urge to rub the green furnace against the ground.


    But thinking of the possibility that this guy might become a taboo magic weapon in the future, Ye Hao had to endure.


    Wang Zuimo did not choose to break through.


    They also understand the importance of foundation.


    Then Ye Hao and his party walked toward the depths of the chaotic world.


    "I don''t think there can be any more treasures in the depths of chaos." Ye Hao and others lay lazily on top of a cloud boat.


    Before Ye Hao, they needed to be careful.


    But now it is not necessary.


    Ye Hao''s three avatars are hidden all around, and any beast that dares to attack is ruthlessly beheaded.


    "Generally speaking, Chongbao is hidden in the depths?" Yao Shishi turned Tai Shi Yonghui''s eyes.


    "But have you ever thought that we broke into another big domain?" Taishi Yonghui said softly.


    The expression of the crowd changed uncontrollably.


    It''s not impossible.


    "It''s not bad to break into other big domains." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Then exchange with the geniuses of other big domains."


    "I used to think that the practice civilization of the Great Wasteland is different from ours, and now I only found that the practice civilization of the Great Wasteland is like us." Bai Xiaobai''s eyes burned.


    "There are still some differences," Ye Hao said softly. "I used to talk to Qiluo, but the overall difference is not much."


    "I thought it would be able to collide with different flowers of civilization?" Bai Xiaobai said with disappointment.


    The clash of different civilizations will collide with the flower of civilization.


    "I have a feeling that this world is very big and very big." Ye Hao looked at Bai Xiaobai Road, "There are many worlds like God''s Domain and Great Wasteland."


    "This is not good news for us." Rose Fairy Shen Sheng said.


    "Why? Communication can promote each other." Bai Xiaobai said puzzled.


    "If we go to other civilizations, do you think we are holding the purpose of peace?" Fairy Rose said softly, "If nothing else, I went with the purpose of plundering the resources anyway."


    "Rose said it well." Ye Hao said at this time, "The result of a meeting between different civilizations is a war."


    "Can''t we get along peacefully?" Bai Xiaobai asked softly.


    "It''s difficult." Ye Hao shook his head.


    When he was in the lower realm, Ye Hao had conquered the heavens and the world.


    At that time, who will control your life and death?


    You should be bullied when you are weak.


    Just when Bai Xiaobai wanted to say something, a golden figure appeared above Yun Zhou.


    It was a pretty woman in green clothes.


    She saw Ye Hao and others'' eyes suddenly light up, "Are you human race?"


    Ye Hao and others looked at each other.


    Are we human races, can''t you feel it?


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao stood up and asked.


    "I am Huo Xin''er, the seven prefectures of the Fire Kingdom." The girl in green dress landed on Ye Hao''s cloud boat.


    "Fire Country?" Ye Hao said, "Which world are you from?"


    "Great wilderness." Huo Xin''er seemed to realize something here, and her face suddenly panicked, "You are monks in other worlds?"


    "You don''t need to worry, we are not malicious to you." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Are you sure?" Huo Xin''er looked uneasy.


    "Even if you and I belong to different worlds, but we are all human races?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Perhaps it was infected by Ye Hao''s smile, Huo Xin''er gradually recovered.


    "Why are you here?" Huo Xin''er asked.


    "We came here all the way through the chaotic world." Ye Hao replied.

 2560 Chapter 2559 Rules of Eternal Life

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"How big is the fire country?" Bai Xiaobai asked.


    "The territory of the Huo Kingdom is probably around hundreds of territories." Huo Xin''er said softly.


    "Hundreds of territories?" Ye Hao''s heart moved, "How strong are you the strongest in the Fire Kingdom?"


    "The strongest in our country of fire is a fire spirit that has existed since two epochs." Huo Xin''er looked back at Ye Hao.


    "Two eras?" Wang Zuimo said startled.


    "Every time heaven and earth destroy heaven and earth is called an epoch."


    "Why haven''t our God Realm been destroyed yet?" Rose Fairy said puzzled.


    "I heard that God Realm was once destroyed, but it was changed by an anti-sky existence." Wang Zuimo said hesitantly.


    Ye Hao quickly asked the puppy in the small world.


    "In fact, the God Realm was destroyed, but under the strong intervention of the world, the world had to recover." The puppy said there was a trace of loneliness in his eyes. "Unfortunately, now this world has no more of him. legend."


    "Who is he?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Not to say." The puppy shook his head.


    Ye Hao knows that this one in the puppy''s mouth is probably the one that has escaped from destiny.


    "How many epochs have you gone through?"


    "I don''t know." Huo Xin''er said a little sadly here, "I only know that our patron saint of fire country is about to fall."


    "What is your patron saint of fire country?"


    "Half step power."


    "Half-step power can still fall?" Ye Hao was dumbfounded.


    "Is it not normal for Half-Step Power to fall?" Huo Xin''er looked at Ye Hao Dao puzzledly.


    "As long as we cultivate in the Divine Realm to set foot on the God King, there will be no problem of falling." Ye Hao said.


    Huo Xin''er was stunned this time.


    "In our great wasteland God King has only 10,000 years of Shou Yuan."


    "What about the emperor?"


    "From 100,000 to 1 million."


    "Half step power?"


    "Half-step power can be detached to a certain extent, so their life yuan is difficult to determine." Huo Xin''er said softly, "but there is no immortality."


    "I suddenly felt very happy to be in God Realm." Tai Shi Yonghui said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid your happiness will end here." Ye Hao said with a deep voice.


    "Why?" Tai Shi Yonghui said puzzled.


    "What do you think the monks of other worlds would know if they knew the eternal rules of God Realm?" Ye Hao said leisurely.


    Tai Shi Yonghui''s face suddenly changed.


    Huo Xin''er also changed color at this time.


    "I promise to never leak this news." Huo Xin''er said uncomfortably.


    Why does Huo Xiner say so?


    Because she feels that Ye Hao and others are above her.


    She was worried about killing her.


    "I believe this news has been leaked long ago." Ye Hao looked at Huo Xin''er and said softly, "So killing you will not solve any problems."


    "I can swear." Huo Xin''er said anxiously.


    "Are we so bad in your eyes?" Tai Shi Yonghui said without words.


    "Do you think he is not like a good person." Ye Hao pointed to Taishi Yonghui.


    "Yes-ah-no." Huo Xin''er''s words made Tai Shi Yonghui''s face dark.


    "What are you doing in Chaos World?"


    "I''m looking for Changsheng Spring." Huo Xin''er said softly.


    "Changshengquan?" Ye Hao''s eyes lit up. "Is there a Changshengquan in the chaotic world?"


    "Should it be, otherwise the Fire Emperor won''t let us look for it in the Chaos World?"


    "What''s the role of Changshengquan?" Bai Xiaobai interjected and asked.


    "In addition to improving the monk''s longevity, Changshengquan can also increase our source." Ye Hao glanced at Bai Xiaobai.


    The eyes of Wen Yan Bai Xiaobai and others suddenly brightened.


    "You must find Changsheng Spring."


    "If I get Changshengquan, I don''t know if my potential can go further?"


    "It depends on the chance."


    Ye Hao has already got the chaos flow, and he doesn''t have much idea about Changshengquan.


    Tweeted!


    Just then a sound of eagle cried out from afar.


    Huo Xin''er''s face suddenly changed.


    "No, it''s a master of the Aquila." Huoxiner hurriedly said, "We''ll leave here quickly."


    "Why did you leave?" Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "That is, with us here, what are you afraid of?" Tai Shi Yonghui said and stood up.


    Tai Shi Yonghui''s potential has reached the high level of God Emperor Realm, and he is also a master in the ranks of the young Supreme.


    He is now eager to show his strength.


    "You don''t know how arrogant the Skyhawks are?" Huo Xin''er said just now that a shadowy figure appeared above the cloud boat.


    Ye Hao glanced and said, "Yonghui, you go."


    Taishi Yonghui nodded and rose into the air, instantly transforming into a tremendous figure of tens of thousands of feet.


    The master of the Tianying tribe saw Taishi Yonghui''s eyes gleaming with fierce murderous intent.


    "Dare you provoke me?"


    "Go to your uncle." Tai Shi Yonghui slapped the master of the Aquila with a slap.


    The masters of the Aquila clan turned wild.


    He realized that he met a master.


    He instinctively wanted to dodge.


    But how could Taishi Yonghui let him go?


    He stepped forward and grabbed his wings, then threw them fiercely toward the distant mountains.


    With a bang, the mountain was crushed, and the sky eagle was also grounded.


    "I think this eagle is roasted, and the taste should be good." Tai Shi Yonghui said with a smile.


    "Then you will." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Huo Xin''er was about to say what he saw when Tai Shi Yonghui ended his life with a sword, and then Tai Shi Yonghui went to a nearby river to pluck the hair.


    "Aren''t you worried about the revenge of the Skyhawks?" Huoxiner smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t worry about it," Ye Hao looked at Huo Xin''er here. "As long as we are in this chaotic world, we don''t say walking is almost the same."


    Huoxiner gave Ye Hao a surprised look,


    Dare to say this?


    You know, even the longest princess of the Fire Kingdom dare not say so?


    The deity of this eagle is too big, so Tai Shi Yonghui has been tempered, even if it still has hundreds of pounds.


    Huoxin''er didn''t want to eat it at first, but later it was really intolerable.


    "It''s delicious." Huo Xin''er said greasyly.


    Several people are masters in the youngest supreme, so this Skyhawk is simply not enough to eat.


    "Yonghui, you have to catch another one." Fairy Rose urged, "I''m not full."


    "Wait." Taishi Yonghui stood up and walked over with a bloody Shenluan not long before.


    Huoxin''er saw that Shenluan''s face changed uncontrollably, "This is the supreme juvenile of Shenluan family."

 2561 Chapter two thousand six hundred and sixty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Huo Xin''er is also a supreme teenager.


    So she knows what it means to be a supreme teenager?


    But now Tai Shi Yonghui has killed a young supreme who is more tyrannical than her.


    "I haven''t eaten Shenluan yet?" Fairy Rose''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the Shenluan family will come to your door?" Huoxin''er felt that it was necessary to persuade him.


    "Don''t be afraid." Yao Shishi said with a smile. "We are not monks in your great wasteland. It''s a big deal to turn around and go back to God Realm."


    "But¡ªbut." Huo Xin''er said, and didn''t know what to say?


    "Are you worried about implicating you?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "I." Huo Xin''er said and dropped his head.


    Ye Hao said that with a wave of his hand, Huo Xin''er found that his appearance and breath had all changed.


    "I don''t think anyone can see through your deity in the chaotic world?" Ye Hao said confidently.


    By now, Ye Hao has already deduced the magical power of kaleidoscope to the point of being a high-level emperor.


    "What a magical technique of change." Huo Xin''er said for a while.


    Wang Zuimo and others laughed and said nothing.


    Which supernatural power of Ye Hao is simple?


    Huo Xin''er did not have any worries after Shenluo was cooked, and enjoyed it with Ye Hao and others.


    All the food they ate bursts of energy.


    "Ye Hao, I found that my source seems to have been enhanced." Tai Shi Yonghui said in amazement.


    "The two guys you eat are all supreme teenagers. Their essence is all in the flesh and blood." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Even if your potential is already high, it still has some effects." "


    "I suddenly felt that I had found an advanced path." Tai Shi Yonghui rubbed his hands.


    "If you eat often, the effect will be weakened unless you eat a higher-level monster." Ye Hao said while picking up the bones on the ground.


    "What are you doing picking up bones?" Tai Shi Yonghui said puzzled.


    "These bones can be cast into arrays and refining tools." Ye Hao glanced at Tai Shi Yonghui, "Can''t you be too defeated?"


    "Just leave such a thing to me." Tai Shi Yonghui said quickly and went to pick up the bones.


    Rose Fairy and others also stood up to help pick up bones.


    After all of them were picked up, Ye Hao shot out the traces.


    "What are you doing to erase the traces?" said Yao, puzzled.


    "Although we don''t care about the Shenluan family and the Tianying family, but why not cause trouble if it''s not troublesome?" Ye Hao said softly.


    Yao Shishi and others did not take action.


    Because of the method of erasing the marks, they could not compare themselves with Ye Hao.


    After erasing the traces, Ye Hao and his party moved toward the depths of chaos.


    As they went deeper, Ye Hao and others discovered that more and more monks encountered the great wasteland.


    "Is the status of the human race in the Great Wasteland not good?" Ye Hao asked softly a few days later.


    "The great wasteland is home to all races," Huo Xin''er said softly. "The strength of the human race is at the front, but only if the demon race does not join forces."


    "Is the demon clan so strong?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "If there is no contradiction between the demon clan, the human clan has long been destroyed under the iron claw of the demon clan." Huoxiner sighed lightly.


    "Don''t you have a taboo strong man who breaks the way?"


    "The existence of the Dao Renren is the second reason why the demon clan dare not take action against our human clan."


    "Why?" Bai Xiaobai interjected and asked.


    "The Daoren are killing." Huo Xin''er whispered, "The killing contains the assassination. I heard that there was a powerful man who started against the human race. As a result, in addition to destroying the opponent''s ethnic group, the Taoist He even killed the powerful man by assassination."


    "How many powerful men are there among the demon races?"


    "Almost all of the top ten monsters are sitting in the powerhouse, but I heard that the state of the powerhouse is unstable, so the actual power is half-step power."


    After understanding the news, Ye Hao had some thoughts in his mind.


    "Do you want to go deeper now?" Huo Xin''er Shen Sheng asked.


    As we continue to go deeper, we may encounter unpredictable powerhouses.


    "It''s all up to this point, why do you have to see it?" Ye Hao said with a little contemplation.


    Ye Hao''s golden body has reached the eighth floor of God Emperor Realm.


    He felt that there was not much problem with the golden body in the wilderness.


    I really encountered something that I couldn''t resist, so I just used the hole card.


    Just then a golden dragon appeared in the distant sky.


    "This is the jade symbol of Mo Yunshan''s communication." Ye Hao stunned.


    "Mo Yunshan sent a message at this time to do what Yufu did? Is it possible that Mo Yunshan met the one from the Yu tribe?" Tai Shi Yonghui frowned.


    "Go and see." Ye Hao urged Yun Zhou to walk towards the distance as quickly as he could.


    A few minutes later, Ye Hao and others arrived and were shocked to find that dozens of teenage supremes such as Mo Yunshan were confronting hundreds of demon clan.


    The confrontation with Mo Yunshan is a young man with blond hair.


    "Brother Ye." Mo Yunshan saw Ye Hao coming and showed a surprise in his eyes.


    Ye Hao nodded and took Tai Shi Yonghui and his party to Mo Yunshan''s side.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao asked in a low voice.


    "We found Changsheng Spring here." Mo Yunshan said softly.


    "Changshengquan?" Ye Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    He did not expect to meet the Changsheng Spring here.


    "Where is the Changsheng Spring?" Ye Hao said and looked around.


    Mo Yunshan pointed to a small pond that dried up not far away. "The Changsheng Spring is here."


    Ye Hao glanced and frowned, "There is no spring water here."


    "Changsheng Spring has dried up, but there is still some water in the pond here, and it should be said that it cannot be extracted into Changsheng Spring." Mo Yunshan just said that a giant black elephant came here.


    The giant elephant was filled with tremendous fluctuations.


    A pair of cold eyes exuded a terrible murderous intention.


    "Go or die?" said giant elephant said indifferently.


    "Who do you think you are?" Mo Yunshan sneered coldly.


    Mo Yunshan was the young master of the ancient dynasty.


    When did you counsel?


    brush!


    The figure of the giant elephant disappeared.


    At the same time, Mo Yunshan''s figure also disappeared. The next moment in the space not far away, the two figures collided fiercely together.


    Mo Yunshan stepped back and forth in mid-air, but the giant elephant was still.


    "You can''t." The giant elephant said coldly.


    "It was just a warm-up, did you think you were strong?" Mo Yunshan''s mouth burst into a cold smile, and then his big hand grabbed toward the void, "Sword is coming."


    The sound of a striking sword echoed through the world.


    Mo Yunshan carried the war sword, his body suddenly changed.


    Mo Yunshan seemed to turn into a sharp sword.


    "People and swords are one." Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    Whoo!


    Mo Yunshan''s figure disappeared into the distance.

 2562 Chapter two thousand five hundred and sixty-one dry

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The sword of man!


    This is a realm that Jian Xiu is struggling to pursue!


    Coming to this level of combat power will surging!


    The eyes of the giant elephant became dignified. Just as Mo Yunshan disappeared, the auspicious cloud pattern appeared on the top of his head, and thunder light appeared on his body.


    brush!


    He charged forward.


    When the two collided together, the giant elephant made a wailing sound, but his skull was almost not penetrated by Mo Yunshan''s sword gas.


    The giant elephant appeared, staring with dismay at the distant Moyun Mountain Road filled with monstrous sword intent, "Who are you?"


    "Who do you care for Laozi?" Mo Yunshan said indifferently.


    "Do you think you''ll eat me?" The giant elephant was angry.


    He didn''t expect to ask him carefully, but he was humiliated by Mo Yunshan.


    Just when Mo Yunshan and the giant elephant collided again, Ye Hao looked at the blonde young man in the distance, "Let''s play."


    "This is the young master of the Shenhuang tribe." Huoxin''er quickly took Ye Hao''s arm.


    "What about that?" Ye Hao said with two terrifying eyes, and walked towards the blond boy.


    The blond teenager sneered and took off.


    But the next moment he was shocked to find that he was imprisoned.


    "Eye of space, right, there is another kind of power?" The blond teenager looked at Ye Hao''s face suddenly changed.


    You should know that the eye of space is one of the top ten eye skills.


    And another kind of eye surgery is almost equal to the top ten eye surgery.


    It is even more rare that Ye Hao used both eye skills at the same time.


    Isn''t it easy to apply two eye surgery at the same time?


    "Break me." The blond boy burst out screaming.


    The blood in his body thundered and turned into an immortal divine light.


    But the two eyes suppressed him like two ancient mountains.


    Huo Xin''er was shocked to see this scene.


    In his eyes, the young master of the Shenhuang tribe is invincible.


    But now it is suppressed by Ye Hao.


    Yes.


    Suppression.


    "I can''t believe your eye skills can''t be broken." The blond boy could not break Ye Hao''s imprisonment and felt dull.


    A pair of golden wings appeared behind him.


    When the wings gently waved, all the space around them collapsed.


    His eyes even gleamed with golden luster.


    Tweeted!


    He screamed and sprayed flames towards Ye Hao.


    The flame instantly turned into a sea of ??flames.


    "Nanming Divine Fire?" Ye Hao Chang Xiao rushed towards the sea of ??fire.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Is Nanming off fire?


    How dare you rush over?


    But soon they discovered that Ye Hao rushed to the sky and the sky of fire was sent to the dimension space.


    But Ye Hao''s eyes of space played a role.


    I saw that he moved Jiuyang Shenquan to the blonde teenager.


    Nine Yang Magic Boxing!


    Invincible!


    The blond boy collided with Ye Hao without fear.


    once!


    ten times!


    After the thirtieth time, the blond young man smoldered by Ye Hao and fell hundreds of meters away.


    There were scars all over his body, and there was even blood on the corners of his mouth.


    But his eyes were bright, "You successfully angered me?"


    "What if it''s irritated?" Ye Hao said that a dark knife appeared on the top of his head. The knife stopped rotating and the whole world stopped working. There was a haze in the hearts of every monk. That small knife can take away their souls.


    "Kill." Ye Hao paired with a soul extermination knife towards the blonde teenager.


    Even if the blonde teenager turned into an ancient god phoenix at a critical moment, he was still hit by the Soul Destroyer.


    "I remember you." The blond teenager stomped and ran away with a spit of golden blood.


    Ye Hao did not follow.


    For these kinds of existence, how could there be no hole cards?


    Continue to track, it is likely to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "You actually defeated the young master of the Shenhuang Clan?" Huo Xin''er said with a stunned expression.


    "This guy''s strength has entered our ranks, but among our ranks is the bottom." Ye Hao said with a smile, "There is nothing fuss about defeating him."


    And just as Ye Hao defeated Jinfa Junior, Mo Yunshan also ended the battle.


    The heirs from the idol family were hit hard by Mo Yunshan and escaped.


    After seeing this scene, the demon clan of the great wasteland fled.


    Stupid.


    Staying is just waiting to die.


    "Brother Ye, how about we take this line as the boundary?" Mo Yunshan said, drawing a line in the small pond, dividing the small pond evenly into two halves.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    Then Ye Hao and Mo Yunshan searched on their respective sites.


    They hope to find a drop of longevity in the dry mud.


    But they soon discovered that Changshengquan seemed to have dried up and disappeared, because no matter how they excavated, they didn''t find even a single drop?


    "Changshengquan really dried up?" Ye Hao said unwillingly.


    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t see the Changsheng Spring. Now you can find the Changsheng Spring, but you come back to Baoshan empty-handed.


    "Dig." Ye Hao greeted Taishi Yonghui and others.


    Taishi Yonghui and others quickly came to Ye Hao''s site to dig.


    After digging a few meters, Ye Hao found that the soil below was more dry.


    "I guess it''s really gone." Tai Shi Yonghui said with a sad face.


    He also wanted Changsheng Spring to increase his potential.


    But now there is no hair.


    "Could you find it wrong?" Ye Hao looked at Mo Yunshan Road not far away.


    "Treasure hunters can''t be wrong." Mo Yunshan said that a golden mouse appeared in his hand. The mouse''s ears were particularly large, a pair of free-spirited ears, and its eyes were even thieves. Exudes an attractive luster.


    "Treasure Hunter?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Ye Hao has long heard of treasure hunters.


    It is a pity that such creatures have long been extinct.


    Ye Hao didn''t expect Mo Yunshan to find another one?


    At this moment, the treasure hunter looked at a young boy not far away, and his eyes showed a look of scrutiny.


    Ye Hao glanced past the eyes of the treasure hunter.


    "That boy¡ª?" Ye Hao saw the boy at first glance and felt that boy was a bit weird.


    The next moment Ye Hao saw Mo Yunshan move.


    Ye Hao directly used the eye of space to detain the boy to himself.


    What he didn''t expect was that the teenager was weirdly out of his imprisonment.


    "Want to run?" Ye Hao screamed and banged at the teenager with a punch.


    The young man snorted and blew out blood.


    When the blood fell, it turned into a thick liquid of life.


    "Changshengquan." Ye Hao reached out and caught the three drops of liquid and immediately realized what.


    That teenager turned out to be a longevity fountain.

 2563 Chapter two thousand two hundred and fifty-two

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The magic sword in Mo Yunshan''s hands turned into a sword light slamming in the back of the young man.


    The teenager spurted blood again.


    But then he turned into a violent streamer and disappeared in place.


    "This speed." Ye Hao just gave up after going to chase.


    too fast.


    Ye Hao believes that even if he burst out of the limit speed, he can''t catch up with the young man.


    Mo Yunshan led three drops of Changsheng Spring into the Jade Bottle and said with emotion, "Who can think of Changsheng Spring as a psychic boy?"


    "It''s probably impossible to catch the teenager again." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    "Chang Shengquan can''t reappear in a short time after being frightened." Mo Yunshan said with a pity.


    "Brother Mo, are you interested in going to the Great Waste?"


    "Come to a chaotic world, how sorry is it not to go to the Great Desolation?" Mo Yunshan said with a smile.


    Mo Yunshan then left.


    The youth supreme also left in droves.


    "Ye Hao, can you give me a drop of Changsheng Spring?" Huo Xin''er said timidly.


    "Yes." Ye Hao handed Huo Xiner a jade bottle.


    Huo Xin''er suddenly froze.


    She had no hope at first.


    After all, Changshengquan is so precious.


    But Ye Hao gave her a drop?


    "You really gave it to me?" Huo Xiner''s face was incredible.


    "If the patron saint of your Fire Kingdom falls, your Fire Kingdom is probably finished." Ye Hao said softly, "At that time, I know how many human races will suffer."


    Ye Hao is not a sage of compassion and mercy.


    But he will do something beneficial to the human race under his own power.


    How valuable is Changshengquan?How could he not know?


    But he still gave Huoxiner a drop resolutely.


    "Ye Hao, you are such a nice person." Huo Xin''er looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    "I don''t know if I am a good person? I just want to be worthy of my heart." Ye Hao looked at Huoxin''er and said, "Well, now that Changshengquan is in hand, do you want to go back?"


    "Ye Hao, can you escort me?" Huo Xin''er thought for a moment.


    "escort?"


    "There is still a distance away from the great wasteland, and I worry about being cut off halfway." Huo Xin''er embarrassed.


    "We were originally going to the great wasteland." Ye Hao said softly.


    At that moment Ye Hao sensed something, "You are waiting for me here."


    Ye Hao left as he spoke.


    After walking hundreds of kilometers, three figures appeared around Ye Hao.


    "The speed of Changshengquan is too fast, even if we use the array to intercept, we only got two drops of Changshengquan." Ye Hao said of an avatar.


    "I didn''t react at all for a moment, and let him rush out from my position." Ye Hao''s second avatar replied.


    "I used a rune arrow, and I wasn''t able to hurt it, but it left a tracking mark on it." Ye Hao''s second avatar said.


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Now," Ye Hao suddenly thought of something as he was about to leave. He pointed to one of his avatars and said, "You protect Tai Shi Yonghui."


    Then Ye Hao took two avatars and chased towards the tracking mark.


    Ye Hao stopped when he was about to catch up.


    He looked at the mountain in front of him and frowned, "This is a fierce place."


    "This terrible place may be buried with a horrible presence." The puppy was also awakened, and he solemnly warned.


    "But Changshengquan is in this fierce place." Ye Hao said bitterly.


    "Be careful." The puppy groaned.


    Ye Hao did not rush to this fierce place, but placed various prohibitions around him.


    In order to trap the longevity spring Ye Hao specially used a lot of magic.


    When the layout was almost finished, Ye Hao ordered his avatar to be alert everywhere.


    Then Ye Hao turned into a floating dust and entered the fierce land with the breeze.


    As soon as he entered the fierce land, Ye Hao''s hairy hair exploded. I don''t know why he felt that he was being stared at by inexplicable existence?


    But the strange thing is that no matter how he seeks, he can''t find the source?


    After pondering for a while, Ye Hao drifted towards Changshengquan.


    However, Ye Hao hesitated when he saw the young man transformed by Changshengquan.


    Why?


    Ye Hao didn''t know whether the boy was intentional or unintentional, but he sat beside a clay figure and practiced.


    The clay figure looks ordinary.


    It''s just that there can be ordinary things in the fierce place?


    Besides, he thought that it was probably this creature that stared at himself just now?


    "Do you want to shoot?" Ye Hao asked the puppy.


    "That clay figure is not easy." The puppy said with a hesitant look on his face. "I''m worried that you''re in a state that you can''t provoke?"


    "So I asked you."


    "Let your avatar come," the puppy said for a long time.


    Ye Hao thought for a while and decided to follow the puppy''s advice.


    So Ye Hao turned and left.


    Ye Hao didn''t allow the avatar to go in for the first time, because he built a teleportation array here.


    He wants to make sure that he can flee as soon as he gets the Changsheng Spring.


    After the teleportation formation was completed, Ye Hao let the avatars go.


    The avatar also turned into a dust.


    Soon he fell to the teenager who was transformed into Changshengquan. The next moment Ye Hao''s avatar returned to its original appearance, and at the same time Qiankun''s bag went towards the teenager.


    The teenager was put into the Qiankun bag at once.


    That Qiankun bag is not an ordinary Qiankun bag.


    This is a special sacrifice.


    Immediately Ye Hao''s avatar rushed towards the outside.


    Before taking a few steps, the teenager broke through the prohibition of Qiankun Bag. He glanced at Ye Hao''s avatar and rushed towards the outside world.


    Ye Hao found the boy at the first time.


    He carried the copper furnace of heaven and earth and smashed it towards the young boy, who couldn''t dodge and broke an arm.


    That arm turned into a drop of longevity.


    Ye Hao did not care about those longevity springs, but continued to kill towards the young man.


    The young man looked at Ye Hao fiercely and rose into the sky, but soon he found that all the worlds were imprisoned.


    Ye Hao carried the copper furnace of heaven and earth again and smashed towards the young man, and this time he shattered half of the young man''s body.


    The teenager screamed, and his body almost collapsed.


    He looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with horror.


    "It''s forgiving and forgiving." Ye Hao''s hoarse voice rang in his ear as he walked towards the young boy, and the next moment Ye Hao''s array of formations shattered with a bang.


    Ye Hao''s face changed suddenly.


    Because the teleportation array he arranged also shattered.


    More importantly, he found himself imprisoned.


    "Senior." Ye Hao looked at the clay figurine and said, "Changshengquan is yours?" "Changshengquan is not mine, but he has practiced with me for thousands of years, which is also a fate." That respect The water of the clay figurine falling down on the ground poured into the body of the teenager, and gradually the body of the teenager who was about to collapse was restored to its original state.

 2564 Chapter 2563: The Gift of the Clay Figure

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!There was a touch of sadness in Ye Hao''s heart as he watched his hard-working Chang Shengquan return to the boy''s body.


    "These 30 drops of Changshengquan give you." Then the clay figure said again.


    Ye Hao quickly filled the 30 drops of Changsheng Spring with a jade bottle.


    "Thank you senior."


    "It is not easy to psychic longevity, so stop catching it."


    "The younger generation obeyed." Ye Hao busy.


    "Junior Lang, are you interested in making a deal with me?" said the clay figure lightly.


    "What deal?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed an interesting look.


    "I am still in the state of Nirvana, and I have no ability to go to the great wasteland for the time being." The clay figure looked at Ye Haodao, "You help me kill a young boy, I will give you a peerless magical power."


    "A young man?" Ye Hao said stupidly. "Even if the strength of the predecessors is in the state of nirvana, it is a matter of wanting to kill a young man?"


    Ye Hao is not Xiaobai now.


    He is well aware of the existence of clay figures.


    You know that the Divine Emperor can be summoned when he thinks.


    The clay figurines in front of you are not capable of power in half a step.


    "I once saw the figure of the young man in the long river of destiny. The young man will become the top existence of the great wasteland in the future. The entire great wasteland will bleed into the river with this young man." Ye Hao said what he thought of here immediately, "Are you talking about the Yuzui Youth Supreme?"


    "Yes, it is the youth supreme of the Yu clan."


    "Don''t say that I''m not his opponent right now, even if my cultivation base is evenly matched with him, I can''t kill him." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "He has taboo magic weapon on his body."


    "Jiang Shang''s old man gave him the whip?" Wen Yan''s eyes gleamed in the eyes of the clay figure.


    "I noticed that the power of the magic wand is even more powerful than the Taoist''s broken umbrella." Ye Hao continued.


    "It''s hard to kill him with a whip," the clay figure groaned.


    When the taboo magic weapon broke out with all its strength, even half a step can kill.


    "Then you will fight for the chance." The clay figure said in silence.


    "His chance?"


    "I exhausted my mind and pushed the corner of his destiny." The clay figure solemnly said, "About three years later, he will find the ancient cave house."


    "Who is Gu Yi?"


    "The powerful man of the last era, unfortunately suffered a heavy blow and almost fell." The Clay figure said softly, "The youth of the Yu clan found the nirvana of the ancient one, and he used many methods to intercept the ancient one. "


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Intercept the fortune of the powerful?


    "He reshaped the foundation with Gu Yi''s fortune, which is why no one will check him in the future?"


    "How strong is the source contained in the strong man of fortune? That person can''t swallow it even if he is strong?" Wen Yan Ye Hao''s eyes showed doubt.


    If nothing else, even if Ye Hao is given a god emperor, he can''t swallow it now.


    "He can''t devour it all at once, he devoured it for a long time to complete the transformation."


    "It''s not that simple to want to snatch him," Ye Hao said with a deep voice.


    "I will send you a Void Rune." The clay figure said to Ye Hao that a rune paper filled with terrible waves appeared.


    Ye Hao was immediately attracted by the above spell.


    And just when he wanted to go deeper to observe, his eyes were stinging.


    "The rune above is not something you can observe at this level." The clay figure said lightly.


    Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "I''m willing to prevent the Yuzu''s youth supremacy from getting ancient Yi''s character, but I don''t know what the deal in the mouth of the seniors is?"


    The clay figure was stunned.


    "Don''t I benefit you?"


    "This Void Talisman is just to prevent the Yuzu''s youth supremacy from getting ancient Yi." Ye Hao said softly, "But seniors, you should know that my practice is like killing parents, except that I have offended the Yuzu. In addition to the supreme juvenile, he also offended Jiang Shang, a fierce man in the great wasteland."


    The clay figure looked at Ye Hao with a bit of resentment.


    Paralyzed.


    Did you get any benefit?


    Let''s not talk about the Void Symbol. The question is, did you still get Guyi''s fortune?


    But now Ye Hao licked his face and asked?


    Clay figurines can not be said without a trace.


    "That''s it." The figurine thought for a moment. "I tell you a magical skill. As for whether you can learn it, it''s your business."


    Clay figurines poured into Ye Hao''s sea of ??consciousness with such a thought.


    "Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing." Ye Hao suddenly froze after seeing the name of this boxing technique.


    This name is really domineering?


    "Pushing ten epochs forward, pushing ten epochs backwards, my Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing can definitely be ranked in the top three." The clay figure said proudly.


    Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly showed excitement.


    "Thank you Senior." Ye Hao rubbed his hands here. "Senior, is there anything other than this that I need to help?"


    "No more." The clay figure shook his head.


    "Senior may wish to think again."


    The clay figure''s face suddenly darkened, "Get out of here."


    "Okay, but seniors, you have to tell me where is Gu Yidong Mansion?" Ye Hao whispered when he saw that blackmail was impossible.


    After thinking for a while, the figurines gave Ye Hao a coordinate.


    "Remember, don''t go in advance." The clay figure solemnly said, "Because there is a lot of prohibition in the cave house of Guyi, you will fall there if you rush to it."


    "Understood." Ye Hao nodded heavily.


    After Ye Hao left, the teenager said angrily, "Senior, why do you value him so much?"


    "That kid is not simple." The clay figure said solemnly. "I can''t see through the kid, I can''t see through at all."


    He heard that the teenager''s face changed.


    He knew exactly how the clay figurines existed?


    But now he said that he could not see Ye Hao at all?


    This is terrifying.


    "The kid''s future achievements will not be inferior to me." The clay figure continued, "That''s why I want to teach my supernatural powers to him?"


    Make a good relationship!


    After leaving here, Ye Hao walked in the direction of Wang Zuimo and others.


    At this time, Wang Zuimo and others were marching in the direction of the great wasteland under the support of Ye Hao''s avatar.


    "Where have you been?"


    "Where did you go?" Ye Hao didn''t continue this topic.


    Wang Zuimo suddenly realized something.


    After Huo Xin''er returned to the room to rest, Wang Zuimo and others came to Ye Hao''s room.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao handed them a jade bottle respectively.


    The gods of the people swept away, and then their faces changed.


    "Eternal Spring."


    "How come there are so many longevity springs in your hands?"


    Wang Zuimo, they were all dumbfounded.

 2565 Chapter 2654: Fire Country Capital

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"If Changshengquan cooperates with chaotic flow, it might push you to the true pinnacle of God Emperor Realm." Ye Hao glanced at everyone and said softly.


    Ye Hao gave them a drop of chaos before.


    "The Divine Emperor''s Realm is at the top." Fairy Rose said with a look on her face, "I have never thought of this step in my life."


    "Our Yaowanggu will become the top imperial power in the future!" Yaoshishi clenched his fists, "and all this will be created in my hands.


    "I want to see who will dare to despise our Taishi family in the future?" Taishi Yonghui growled in a low voice.


    In these years Tai Shi Yonghui has been hit by many levels.


    They desperately want to succeed.


    But how can success be so easy?


    "The greatest luck in my life was meeting you." Bai Xiaobai looked at Ye Hao and said seriously.


    Bai Xiaobai is too aware of his potential.


    Divine Emperor is his own limit.


    But now she may impact the pinnacle of God Emperor Realm.


    "Everyone is a friend, so don''t say anything so sensational." Ye Hao looked at Bai Xiaobai and smiled.


    Bai Xiaobai''s lips opened.


    She really wants to say that I don''t want to be your friend?


    But she was embarrassed to say it anyway?


    Besides, is Wang Zuimo still around Ye Hao?


    Who doesn''t know that Wang Zuimo is Ye Hao''s woman?


    Bai Xiaobai has not seen Wang Zuimo walking into Ye Hao''s room in the middle of the night. Bai Xiaobai felt that the two of them might have done everything they should and should not do.


    After Bai Xiaobai and others left, Ye Hao sat cross-legged and studied the Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing that the clay figure gave him.


    "Is there any problem with this boxing?" Ye Hao asked.


    "No problem," the puppy replied. "The clay figurine looks like he wants to have a good relationship."


    "Then I will practice." Ye Hao replied when he heard the puppy say this.


    It was only when he practiced that Ye Hao discovered that this boxing technique was very obscure.


    Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly showed surprise.


    He is not afraid that it is difficult to learn boxing, because the harder the more horrible.


    He is afraid of simplicity.


    Ye Hao''s perception of Dao went up and down while the heart of the exquisite heart flickered. Ye Hao went to watch the boxing and found that it was not too difficult.


    Ye Hao''s realization is about half a year.


    This day Ye Hao was awakened by the avatar.


    His thoughts swept away and found that he had come to the territory of the great wasteland.


    "Wait until Huo Guo will notify me." Ye Hao said this to the avatar and continued to understand.


    It seems that Ye Hao only practiced for half a year, but in fact it has been practiced for more than ten years.


    Because he used his time.


    In these years, Ye Hao has already realized the Six Boxing Eight Wild Supreme Boxing to the state of Xiaocheng.


    However, the state of Xiaocheng still can''t keep up with Ye Hao''s current state.


    He thought about comprehending Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing to the peak of He Shen Realm.


    The territory of the great wasteland is vast.


    It is equivalent to the god domain after fully expanded.


    Therefore, this cloud boat traveled for more than three months before arriving at the capital city of the Fire Kingdom.


    It was at this time that Ye Hao ended his retreat.


    Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing has not yet been able to deduce to the peak of Heshen Realm, but it has been advanced to the high level of Heshen Realm.


    He confidently gave him another half a month.


    But he was not in a hurry at this moment.


    After Ye Hao pushed open the room, he ordered one of his avatars to go to the location the clay figure said.


    He didn''t think about letting the avatar open Guyi''s Dongfu, but he had to constantly monitor the movements of the Yuzu Youth Supreme.


    Immediately Ye Hao ordered his second avatar to inquire about Huo Guo''s information.


    "Are you closed?" Wang Zuimo greeted him with a smile.


    Ye Hao looked at the charming eyes of Wang Zuimo, and a soft smile appeared in his eyes. "How do I find out that you are more beautiful than before?"


    "Really?" Wang Zuimo said excitedly.


    "Can I still deceive you?" Ye Hao pinched Wang Zuimo''s face.


    In the distance, Bai Xiaobai watched Ye Hao and Wang Zuimo flirting and showing a little envy.


    But she said nothing.


    "Yang Gongzi, we are all in the Kingdom of Fire." Huo Xin''er pointed to a huge city in the distance and said with some excitement.


    Ye Hao could not help looking at the distant city.


    From a distance, it seems to be a city surrounded by flames.


    "Is your capital city of fire country stacked by flame stones?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Yes."


    "Then you should have a lot of monks with fire attributes in the Fire Kingdom."


    "Yeah." Huoxin''er nodded. "Because of the unique natural attributes of the Fire Kingdom, many monks with fire attributes are attracted to live here."


    Identity verification is required to enter the city of Huo Guo.


    Because before the demon clan mixed into it caused a lot of killing.


    However, Huoxin''er, the seven prefects of the Huo Kingdom, naturally took Ye Hao and others in unimpeded.


    "This is my home." Huo Xin''er pointed to a luxurious courtyard after a while.


    "Seven county masters."


    "The Seven Lords are back."


    "Go and sue the lord."


    The guard at the door shouted excitedly after seeing Huo Xin''er.


    Huo Xin''er stepped forward to greet them with a smile.


    It didn¡¯t take long for a middle-aged man with a similar appearance to Huo Xin''er to come by, "Xin Er."


    "Dad." Huoxin''er hurried over.


    The middle-aged man glanced up and down at Huo Xin''er, and saw that Huo Xin''er was not hurt and touched, and his face suddenly sank. "Who made you claim to go to the chaotic world?"


    "Dad." Huoxin''er dropped his head.


    "Master." A woman standing beside middle-aged at this time pointed to Ye Hao and others.


    Huo Lie just noticed Ye Hao and others.


    "Don''t tell dad yet?" Huo said sternly.


    Huo Xin''er quickly introduced, "Dad, they are friends I met in the chaotic world. If it was Ye who helped them out, it would be a question whether I could come back alive. Daddy, let me tell you, this is Ye Hao, this is Wang Zuimo."


    Hearing the fiery look of Huo Xin''er saying that Ye Hao and their daughter''s life-saving benefactor became solemn.


    He repeatedly thanked Ye Hao and others.


    "Don''t stand outside." Huo Xin''er''s mother said with a smile, "Go to the house for a cup of tea."


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah, go to the house for a cup of tea." Huohuo greeted.


    When the group arrived in the living room, they talked with Ye Hao and others.


    "I don''t know which force Ye Gongzi belongs to?"


    Ye Hao''s mind moved.


    Is this the right question?


    "We are from a hidden power." Ye Hao said calmly, "but it''s inconvenient to say that."


    "What can''t you say?" A young man sneered now.


    "Many inconveniences." Ye Hao glanced at the young man.


    "I don''t think you dare to say that?" the young man sneered. "Actually speaking, it''s not shameful."

 2566 Chapter 2655: He is terrible

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao''s face suddenly sank.


    He thought he had not offended the young man.


    But the young man was aggressive.


    "Mingzhe, do you have a share of your speech?" the fire yelled angrily.


    "Uncle, I''m just telling the truth." The young man solemnly said, "Where is there any hidden power in this year? In my opinion, they just want to approach Xiner''s cousin deliberately. I saw through such a clumsy means. ."


    "What do you know?" Huo Xin''er couldn''t help it, "Go away, this is my home, you are not welcome."


    The young man froze.


    "Huo Xin''er, I''m for you." The young man looked at Huo Xin''er.


    "Do you know Ye Gongzi who they are?" Huo Xin''er looked at the young man''s eyes as if looking at a fool, "Ye Gongzi can suppress you with one finger, you know?"


    "The tone is not small." Then a woman chuckled.


    This woman is a fierce wife and a young aunt.


    "I want to see how you suppressed me with one finger?" The young man looked at Ye Hao provocatively.


    Ye Hao smiled and shook his head.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    "You are not worth my shot like this." Ye Hao said and glanced at Tai Shi Yonghui beside him, "Yonghui, it''s up to you."


    "Do you need to be killed?" Tai Shi Yonghui asked, squeezing his fist.


    "I heard that Huo Guo can sign life and death documents." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something, "So, you sign a life and death document, so that he will save trouble if he is killed."


    "Okay." Taishi Yonghui said to the young man. "Can you kind of sign a life and death document with me?"


    There was a hesitant look in the young man''s eyes.


    Life and death instruments have the power of a contract.


    This is not something that can be signed casually.


    "No guts?" Tai Shi Yonghui laughed, "Since you don''t have guts, just go back and don''t get in the way."


    "What did you say?" The young man was irritated.


    "If there is one, sign the life and death documents, if not, go back." Tai Shi Yonghui said with a loud voice.


    "Isn''t that the life-and-death document? Who is afraid of who?" The young man was busy stopping Huo Xin''er when he said this, "Mingzhe, do you want to die?"


    The young man was just about to say what Huo Xin''er said, "Tai Shi Yonghui killed a demon clan with the potential of God Emperor''s middle class. You signed a life and death document with him to find death."


    "What?" The young man''s heart shivered.


    "Do you think I might lie to you?" Huo Xin''er solemnly said, "Every one of them is a supreme teenager, and the level is higher than you think, you know?"


    At this moment not only did the young man change color, but even his fiery face also changed.


    "Mingzhe, don''t you go back?" said fiercely.


    When Mingzhe was hesitating, Tai Shi Yonghui burst into a scream, "Take me a trick."


    But a big hand patted toward Mingzhe.


    simple!


    direct!


    overbearing!


    Taishi Yonghui did not use supernatural powers, nor did he use metaphysics, relying on the power of pure flesh.


    Mingzhe naturally felt the horror of Tai Shi Yonghui''s blow.


    He roared with a double fist and filled the earth-shattering brilliance, and slammed toward Tai Shi Yonghui''s palm relentlessly.It was only when the two sides collided together that Ming Zhe felt a tingling pain, but his arms were broken by Tai Shi Yonghui, and then the force spread to his limbs and corpses, he Snorting and kneeling


    In front of Tai Shi Yonghui.


    This scene is undoubtedly too shocking.


    Mingzhe is a supreme young man.


    The result was suppressed by the opponent''s hands.


    So how powerful is Tai Shi Yonghui?


    "Death." The woman was angry.


    Her eyes burst into a terrible murderous opportunity and shone towards Tai Shi Yonghui. Ye Hao''s golden body opened her eyes when she was about to fall on Tai Shi Yonghui. The terrible eyes immediately took the woman The man''s murder was shattered.


    The woman grunted, her face pale.


    "Is this your hospitality of the Huo Family?" With Ye Hao''s voice, a terrifying murderer filled the entire hall.


    As soon as the fire was about to stand up, it was suppressed and sat back.


    The fierce cultivation is only the second floor of the God Realm, which is too far away from Ye Hao''s golden body.


    "Do you want to slaughter their fire family?" Tai Shi Yonghui''s eyes showed a bad look.


    Wen Yanhuo''s senior executive''s face changed wildly.


    "No." Huo Xiner shouted busy.Ye Hao, who looked at Huo Xiner''s pale face, stood up. "We came to your Huo family and didn''t think about making you grateful to Dade, but I didn''t expect you to mistake us for climbing the dragon and the Phoenix." Ye Hao paused and said, "Say To be honest


    The Huo family is not good enough. This time, when we look at Huo Xin''er''s face, we can spare no blame.But if there is another time, don¡¯t blame me for being cruel."


    Leaving this sentence, Ye Hao walked towards the outside of the hall.


    Wang Zuimo and others naturally followed Ye Hao and left.


    It took a while for a trembling heart to calm down. He watched the woman go up and slaps, "Let you try? Are you satisfied with this temptation?"


    Regret in my heart.


    The group of Ye Hao turned out to be high-level young people supreme.


    What''s more, the middle level of a god emperor might even be the high order of god emperor.


    Originally, they were able to relate to Ye Hao''s pulse.


    But it was completely destroyed in that woman''s hands?


    "I''m tempting? I''ll tempt if you have your acquiescence?" The woman grimaced, covering her cheeks.


    She suffocated.


    She feels like being a dumpster.


    "Xin''er, who are they?" Huo Yan looked at Huo Xin''er.


    "Father, do you know what chance our fire family missed?" Huo Xiner sighed softly.


    "What do you mean?" Huo asked with some confusion.


    "All I can tell you is that Ye Gongzi''s identity is more terrible than you think."


    "How terrible?" the fire said uncertainly.


    "There is no one in the whole Fire Kingdom that can compete with Ye Gongzi."


    "Isn''t that the princess?"


    "If I tell you that Young Master Ye can raise her hand, you can suppress the princess, do you believe it?"


    "How is it possible?" Blazing face did not say.


    The longest princess is the most amazing teenage supreme in the history of Huo Guo.


    In recent years, the younger generation has never heard of her opponent?


    "Father, what do you think of the strength of the young master of the Shenhuang tribe?"


    "The Divine Phoenix family is the top ten super clan, the young master of the Shenhuang family may step into the powerful state in the future." How could Huo Li not know the young master of the Shenhuang family?


    "So how do you think the young master of the Shenhuang clan compares to the long princess?"


    Huo Li thought for a while and said, "I think Princess Chang is not the opponent of the Divine Phoenix Clan Master." Huo Lie was stunned when he said this, "What do you want to say?" "In the process of fighting for the Changsheng Spring Within dozens of strokes, the young master of the Shenhuang clan was hit hard." Huoxin''er said leisurely.

 2567 Chapter two thousand five hundred and sixty-six Princess

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What?" There was an incredible look in the fiery eyes.


    "A few days ago, I heard that the young masters of the Shenhuang family and the young masters of the idol group were defeated by two mysterious human race youths." At this time, Huo Xin''er''s mother suddenly thought of something.


    "It was Ye Gongzi who defeated the young master of the Shenhuang family." Huo Xin''er said with a wry smile, "I originally invited Ye Gongzi to come to seek some benefits for the family, but I didn''t expect you to sit idle and try Ye Gongzi''s ability? "


    Mingzhe''s eyes flickered.


    "Cousin, I know what you want to do?" Huo Xin''er looked at Mingze at this time, "You want to report to the Phoenix and Clan families."


    "Xin''er, is your cousin such a person?" Mingzhe said discoloredly.


    "I want to tell you that there is a taboo behind Ye Gongzi, and your rash participation will push your Ming family into the abyss." Huo Xin''er warned.


    "Taboo? Are you teasing me?" Mingzhe didn''t talk.


    "Do you know who was following Ye Gongzi''s side at the time? Qi Luo, the granddaughter of the Taoist," Huo Xin''er said in a deep voice.


    "Bao Dao Ren?" Ming Zhe''s face could not help changing.


    There are not many people in the entire wilderness who do not know the Taoists.


    If these years have not been broken by the Taoist people, the human race has long been a blood eater of the demon race.


    "Even if there is no powerful man behind Ye Gongzi, there must be a half-step powerful man." Huo Xin''er continued, "Are you sure your Ming family is qualified to blend in?"


    "Mingzhe, you shouldn''t have happened this time," Mingzhe''s aunt said solemnly.


    When it comes to the level of half-step power, where is their Ming family qualified to blend?


    ...


    Ye Hao and others left the Huojia and walked idle on the street.


    After about half an hour away, I saw a luxurious Luan from a distance.


    The Emperor Luang is driven by three powerful blood vessels.


    The monks along the way dispersed.


    "Is that the princess''s luan?"


    "In addition to the princess, who do you think is qualified to let the three powerful Shenluan pull the cart?"


    "You must know that the three gods are of supreme grade."


    Just as the four weeks of monks discussed, a blond young man stopped Luan.


    "Keep off," a pretty woman yelled.


    This woman is the elder princess''s personal maid, and the fighting power is much stronger than the three gods.


    "Dare a little maid dare to scold me?" The blond young man burst into a terrible coercion.


    The woman groaned, but was injured by a shock.


    The three God Luan shouted even more, and dared not to move.


    "President Huang Qi, did you come to my country of fire to play with mighty power?" At this moment, a cold voice cut through the sky, and then a picturesque woman came out of Luan.


    The woman was wearing a golden phoenix robe, and a dignity was blooming between her eyebrows.


    "I have long heard about Princess Chang''s devotion to the country. When I saw it today, it really deserved its reputation." Huang Qi looked up and down at Princess Chang and said with a glance.


    The princess''s face suddenly sank, "Please also ask Huang Qigong to take his own weight."


    "I came here to raise my relatives." Huang Qi looked at the princess playfully, "Do you think your father and emperor will agree?"


    The heart of the princess couldn''t help but slowed down half a beat.


    "I''m the master of my marriage." Princess Chang said solemnly.


    "Your patron saint of the fire kingdom should die soon?" Huang Qi said with a smile. "I want to know that after the patron saint of patron saint, can your patron saint resist the siege of the wolves?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this," Princess Chang said indifferently.


    "I told you this just to tell you that you will soon become my woman."


    The princess was silent.


    She is very clear that most of the fire emperor will agree with the current situation of the fire country.


    "Ye Hao, is this the grandson you beat a few days ago?" Just then an uncertain voice rang throughout the audience.


    "Who?" Huang Qi''s eyes suddenly fell on Tai Shi Yonghui.


    Then he froze.


    Because when he saw Tai Shi Yonghui, he also saw Ye Hao beside Tai Shi Yonghui.


    "It''s really this grandson." What the monks did not expect was that Ye Hao said it very easily.


    At this moment even the long princess was stunned.


    Ye Hao, do you know what they are saying?


    The young master in front of the Shenhuang family?


    "It seems that the last time you hit you wasn''t cruel enough!" Ye Hao said while walking towards Huang Qi. "Now you have come to my human race Yaowu Yangwei again?"


    "Don''t go too far." Huang Qi said with restrained anger.


    "I''m going too far today, what can you do to me?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "This is a matter of our great wasteland, and it has nothing to do with your God Realm."


    "Regardless of whether the great wasteland or the god realm, I only know that we are both human races." Ye Hao stared at Huang Qidao, "I''m not afraid to tell you that there are no ten or eight human taboo strong people in our god realm, and now there are two taboo strong people. You can kill here at any time."


    "Who are you cheating? Most of the taboo strong''s condition is unstable." Huang Qi didn''t talk.


    "Try it if you don''t believe it." Ye Hao said provocatively.


    Huang Qi fell silent.


    Dare he try it?


    Dare not!


    The forbidden strong of the Shenhuang family do not know where to go?


    Now it is a half-step power that sits in the Shenhuang family.


    And this half-step power has little assurance that he can contend with the patron saint of the Fire Kingdom.


    He came here this time to try to test the state of the patron saint of fire.


    "If you don''t dare, just go, don''t be an eye-catcher here." Ye Hao waved his hand, like driving away flies.


    All the human races in this scene looked dumbfounded.


    You know, Huang Qi is the young master of the Shenhuang family.


    Which human race dares to be so unreasonable?


    Didn''t you see that Princess Chang was slammed by Huang Qi?


    "Princess, your patron saint of the fire kingdom is about to fall. I advise you to make a decision as soon as possible." Huang Qiluo looked at the princess as soon as she pondered.


    He felt so embarrassed to leave so gray, so he lost such a sentence before leaving.


    But he did not know that this sentence reminded Ye Hao.


    "Princess, don''t you know it''s inconvenient for you to take me to see the patron saint of your Fire Kingdom?" Ye Hao looked at Princess Chang.


    There was doubt in the eyes of the princess.


    "I found the Changsheng Spring in the chaotic world, maybe this has an effect on your patron saint." Ye Hao said softly.


    Changgong took the initiative and said, "Does this really matter?"


    "Here you." Ye Hao said and threw a jade bottle to Princess Chang.


    The thought of the princess swept away and she felt the horrible fluctuation of life.


    "Changshengquan, is the Changshengquan really in the jade bottle?" Princess Chang shivered with excitement.

 2568 Chapter 2567: Bleeding

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The monks of the Fire Kingdom were also excited one by one.


    They cried out one after another.


    They are very clear that without the protection of the protector, they may become the blood of the demon clan.


    But now Ye Hao has brought hope.


    brush!


    It was then that a middle-aged man in a yellow robe appeared beside the princess.


    "Father Emperor." Princess Chang was busy saluting.


    Huo Hao looked at the jade bottle in the hand of the princess, "God bless my country of fire."


    "I think you should thank me." Ye Hao said a little unhappy.


    Is Changshengquan what I gave you?


    "On behalf of Huo Guo, I would like to thank my son." Huo Hao said solemnly to Ye Hao.


    Huo Hao really salutes Ye Hao, but feels a little embarrassed.


    "Everyone is a human race, and we should have watched and helped each other." Ye Hao said seriously, "There is no need to say polite words."


    "Three uncles, you will be handed over to block the imperial city." Huo Hao immediately issued an order.


    Nowhere is Huo Guo''s patron saint clearer than Huo Hao.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that the lamp is running dry.


    In the process of the resurrection of the fire spirit, he is not allowed to have any changes.


    This kind of blockade is a real blockade, and no message can be transmitted.


    Huo Hao then took Ye Hao and his party to the forbidden place of Huo Guo.


    The fire was in the forbidden land, but it was filled with silence.


    In the distance, Ye Hao saw a purple flame, which was like a cluster of small flames, and seemed to be extinguished at any time.


    Ye Hao saw at first glance that this purple flame was the legendary patron saint of the Fire Kingdom.


    Because from this cluster of flames, Ye Hao felt a terror wave that suppressed to the limit.


    He believed that once this cluster of flames broke out, it would be almost the same if it were not destroyed.


    "Vulcan." Huo Hao looked at the weaker flame and moved.


    When he came the other day, the flames were stronger than this.


    "There has never been an immortality in this world." There was a slight wave of volatility from the blaze. "I have lived three eras and have witnessed too many. There are no regrets even if I die now. "


    "Vulcan, we have found Changsheng Spring." Princess Chang said softly.


    "Changshengquan?" The blaze flickered and said slowly, "My source has been exhausted in these years, even if Changshengquan has little effect."


    Huo Hao was shocked.


    Is Changshengquan useless?


    However, Huo Hao passed the Changsheng Spring over.


    The Yun flame hesitated or took over, and then the longevity spring containing endless vitality fell on the flame, the long life spring seemed to be like the oil in the oil lamp, and the flame gradually burned. Violently.


    One foot!


    Two feet!


    Three feet!


    The blaze grew continuously.


    And when it grows to three feet, it can no longer grow.


    "A drop of Changshengquan will not break the imprisonment of life after all." The fire flame sighed slowly afterwards.


    The princess looked at Ye Haodao involuntarily, "This son, don''t know if there is a longevity spring in your hands?"


    When Princess Ye Hao was about to say something, Princess Chang then said, "As long as we can save our patron saint, I am willing to do anything for you."


    "I am also a part of the human race." Ye Hao said softly, "The fire spirit has sheltered my human race for all these years, and Yu Qing should not dissipate like this." Ye Hao took out a jade bottle and took one of them A drop of Changshengquan poured out.


    When Changshengquan dripped onto the blaze, its body flickered, and then quickly broke the three-foot limit and charged towards a higher altitude.


    "Predecessors just said that your source has been exhausted in these years. I don''t know if the chaotic flow has effect on you?" Just then Ye Hao took out a jade bottle.


    "Chaotic Flowing?" Huo Ling moved.


    "Chaotic fluid world is rare, where did you get it from?" Huo Hao was also shocked.


    "I accidentally got a drop of chaos in the chaotic world." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Do you know the value of Chaos Slurry?" Huo Ling said silently. "As far as I know, heaven and earth collapse, you have a chance to get Chaos Slurry, and you can only get one drop at most." Huo Ling undoubtedly knows The secret is more.


    "I can go to the top without chaotic flow." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I owe you a favor." Huo Ling stared at Ye Hao for a while and then spoke.


    Ye Hao smiled and threw the chaotic fluid to Fire Spirit.


    The Fire Spirit was nourished by Chaos Slurry and became alive.


    It didn''t take long for its body to reach the size of three feet.


    "Shouyuan continued for another three thousand years." Huo Ling said with emotion.


    Huo Hao and others showed surprise on their faces.


    Three thousand years!


    This is the continuation of the life of the fire country for three thousand years.


    "Three thousand years." Huo Hao looked at the elder princess with a hint of expectation, "The future of Huo Guo will be given to you."


    Princess Wenyan''s eyes were full of bitterness, "I''m not sure."


    This time of three thousand years is too little.


    "I know my qualifications very well." Huo Hao said helplessly, "I have reached the end of the peak of the Emperor in my life."


    The princess was silent.


    In three thousand years, it broke through to a half-step power.


    This is a bit harsh on the princess.


    "Yue''er, you also know the situation of our country of fire." Huo Hao said leisurely, "If you can''t break through half a step within three thousand years, our hundreds of millions of people will become the blood of the demon clan. ."


    The long princess bit Yin Yin''s lips silently.


    "I killed some beasts while fighting for chaotic flow." Ye Hao said at the moment, "I just don''t know if the beasts have any effect on the Princess Chang?"


    "Liu Beast?" Huo Ling''s eyes lit up. "Liu Beast''s effect is far inferior to Chaos Pulp, but a Liu Beast can give a young man''s potential to a small realm. If there are ten or eight respects, the probability of breaking into half-step power is greater in the future.


    Ye Hao''s mouth twitched.


    Ten or eight?


    Fire Spirit''s heart is really dark.


    However, since Ye Hao decided to control the country of fire, he did not care about these details.


    He handed the elder princess a Qiankun bag, "I think these should be enough for you to squander."


    The princess was surprised when she swept away.


    What did she see?


    She saw twenty beasts.


    "This-this is too expensive?" Princess Chang said softly.


    From the mouth of Fire Spirit, Princess Chang has learned the value of Liu Beast.


    It can be said that any single beast can shoot a high price.


    But now Ye Hao gave her twenty beasts without hesitation.


    "Yue''er, thank you son very soon." Huo Hao said busy beside him.


    The color of Hao Ran appeared on Princess Chang''s face, but he still saluted Ye Hao, "Yueer thanked the son."

 2569 Chapter 2568: Retreat and practice

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Yue''er, take your son around," Huo Hao said immediately.


    The Princess nodded and took Ye Hao and others away.


    "Vulcan, what do you think of that young man?"


    "I can''t see that young man." What Huo Hao didn''t think of was that Huo Ling said this.


    "You are half a step," Huo Hao said in a deep voice.


    "The kid is like being shrouded in clouds and fog, and can''t see the real thing." Huolin said slowly.


    It was then that a spirited old man appeared here.


    The old man said to Huo Ling after a salute, "Your Majesty, did I find out the identity of that son?"


    "Hurry up." Huo Hao hurriedly said.


    "The son came with Huo Xin''er, the leader of the seven prefectures, but the fire directed Mingzhe to provoke the son again and again, because Huo felt that the son was interested in approaching the master of the seven prefectures." The old man said slowly, " Tai Shi Yonghui next to Ye Gongzi suppressed the Mingzhe with one hand, and initially suspected that Tai Shi Yonghui''s potential is in the high order of the Shenhuang.


    "The master behind Ye Gongzi then shot. The master''s repair is estimated to be in the high order of the God Emperor, but fortunately, no casualties were caused in the end."


    "According to Huo Xin''er''s words, Young Master Ye suppressed the young master of the Shenhuang clan and the young master of the idol clan with another human master during the battle for Changshengquan."


    Then the old man spoke out the obtained information one by one.


    "It seems that Ye Hao will probably become a taboo strong in the future." Huo Hao said for a while.


    "Ye Hao''s back is likely to involve the taboo strong, otherwise there is no reason why I can''t see Ye Hao at all." Huo Ling nodded thoughtfully.


    "Your Majesty, I think you can match Princess Chang with Master Ye." The old man whispered.


    "This--?" Huo Hao''s eyes hesitated.


    "I don''t know if the princess can make a half-step power, but with Ye Gongzi''s strong suppression of the young prince, even if Ye Gongzi can''t become a forbidden strongman in the future, but half-step power should not be able to run." The old man''s words let Huo Hao moved a little, "I have to discuss this with Princess Chang."


    Huo Yue''er has high qualifications.


    Even if Huo Hao is His Majesty the Huo Kingdom, he dare not overly persecute.


    "This kind of thing is right." Huo Ling said slowly at this time, "Even if Princess Chang and Ye Hao can''t be together, you have to let Princess Chang and Ye Hao make friends." Huo Ling then said after a pause. Fire Emperor, you don¡¯t have to force Princess Long to practice too much, because the chaotic flow and two drops of Changsheng Spring, I continued my life for eight thousand years."


    "Eight Thousand Years?" Huo Hao''s eyes showed ecstasy.


    If it is eight thousand years, then Princess Chang will have enough time to practice.


    ...


    Princess Chang took Ye Hao around the royal family and arranged accommodation for them.


    After Princess Chang left, Bai Xiaobai whispered, "Ye Hao, how do I think you were killed by the Fire Emperor?"


    "Why do you say this?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "The Fire Emperor has been emphasizing in front of you that the Fire Spirit''s Shou Yuan is only three thousand years old, and emphasizes that the Princess Chang must break through to half a step within three thousand years." Bai Xiaobai looked at Ye Haodao, "How do I think he is implying you What about high-level resources?"


    "Haha." Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Xiaobai said puzzled.


    "See through, don''t say through," Wang Zuimo said softly.


    "Ah, you''ve seen it for a long time?" Bai Xiaobai said in amazement.


    "Can I see it all?" Taishi Yonghui laughed.


    Bai Xiaobai blushed uncontrollably.


    She still thought about it.


    Who would have thought that everyone had seen through.


    "The Fire Emperor seeks opportunities for his daughter, which is reasonable." Ye Hao said softly, "There is nothing wrong with this, but I don''t want the Fire Emperor to have a virtue with the fire."


    "What if the Fire Emperor and the Fire have a virtue?"


    "Then we will leave the country of fire." Ye Hao said lightly, "The world is so big, where can I go?"


    A few people chatted for a while, and Ye Hao said, "If Chang Gong comes again, he will tell her that I''m going to retreat."


    "Retreat?" Wang Zuimo said startled, "Retreat at this time?"


    "Yeah, retreat." Ye Hao nodded.


    Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing will soon be deduced to the peak of He Shen Realm.


    Ye Hao felt that it was necessary to perfect this boxing technique.


    In addition, Ye Hao felt that it was time to take Chaos Flowing and Changsheng Spring, because it was more than two years before it was time to compete for the opportunity of the Yuzu Youth.


    Ye Hao didn''t know if the one broke through to the king level?


    However, he felt that he was still able to break through to the twelfth floor of the God Realm.


    After Wang Zuimo and others left, Ye Hao entered the small world to practice.


    Half a month later, Ye Hao pushed Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing to the peak of He Shen Realm.


    This is the true pinnacle of God''s realm.


    Then he took the chaotic flow to grow his foundation.


    Time passed little by little.


    And in the process of Ye Hao''s retreat, the Princess Chang came not less than ten times.


    But every time the answers I get are closed.


    This made the princess a little frustrated.


    These older princesses had never seen a man who could walk into her dharma eyes, and Ye Hao appeared to help her when she was persecuted by the god Phoenix son.


    At that time, Ye Hao occupied an important position in her heart, and then Ye Hao took out the chaotic slurry and Changsheng Spring to save the fire spirit, not to mention Ye Hao gave it to her without hesitation Twenty Reverend Beasts, maybe these things are nothing to Ye Hao, but they are heavier than Mount Tai in the heart of Princess Chang.


    These days the Fire Emperor hinted at the Princess Long many times.


    What does Huohuang mean?How could Princess Chang not know?


    But the princess did not repel much, on the contrary, there was a hint of joy in her heart.


    When she went to Ye Hao hopefully, she found that Ye Hao was retreating.


    Closed?


    Nothing.


    I will come back later.


    It was just that Princess Chang didn''t expect Ye Hao to retreat for two years.


    On this day, Princess Chang waited for two hours at the door, and when she thought she could not wait for Ye Hao, Princess Chang turned and left.


    But then the door of Ye Hao''s room was pushed open.


    The princess was startled, and then turned to look.


    When I saw who it was, I was surprised.


    "Young Master Ye."


    Ye Hao was also startled.


    Why is the princess guarding herself?


    But then Ye Hao realized that Princess Chang happened to be here by chance?


    "Princess."


    "Mr. Ye, are you just like me?" Princess Chang said with a grudge.


    "What do you say?"


    "My name is Huo Yue''er." Princess Chang looked at Ye Hao with a smile.


    "Princess Fire." Ye Hao suddenly realized something.


    "Young Master Ye." The princess stomped her foot and looked at Ye Haodao in aggrieved manner.

 2570 Chapter 2595 The Princess confession

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Yue''er, do you call this way?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "That''s about the same." This was the flowery smile on Princess Chang''s face.


    The long princess is very beautiful.


    Ruyun''s hair, straight chest, slender waist, beautiful face.


    Such a woman, no matter where she goes, is the focus of the crowd.


    "I will take you to a place."


    "Where?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "You will know when you arrive."


    What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that Princess Chang took Ye Hao to the place where Huo Ling was staying.


    Ye Hao found that the flame of the fire spirit was more vigorous.


    "Ye Hao, let Princess Chang invite you today to give you something." Huo Ling said softly.


    Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly showed a look of interest.


    Anyway, Fire Spirit is half a step!


    How can the things it sends are ordinary?


    "Are you involved in the fire path?" Huo Ling asked.


    "I have dabbled in many roads." Ye Hao replied.


    "You are taking the road of Three Thousand Avenues?" Huo Ling said in amazement.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "This road is not easy to go."


    "I know, but I will go down firmly." Ye Hao looked at Fire Spirit Road.


    "Originally I wanted to teach me the fire path supernatural powers, but now it seems necessary to teach them all to you." Huo Ling said like this, he restrained a ray of divine thought in Ye Hao''s eyebrows.


    At the next moment, Ye Hao felt that the endless avenues of sentiment rushed towards his knowledge of the sea.


    But just when those avenues were about to spread, they were bound by an invisible force.


    "I help you restrain more than 99% of the Dadao sentiment, and the rest of the sentiment will not be released until you realize that one percent," Huo Ling said leisurely.


    Ye Hao sensed for a while and said, "Senior, will you help me open up the realm of time?"


    "Don''t you just break through?" Huo Ling stunned.


    "I have made breakthroughs one after another these days, even if I feel that the foundation is very stable, but I still want to do everything." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Okay." Huo Ling said immediately, "I will help you open up a time zone of three hundred to one."


    "I am going to practice there too." Princess Chang busy.


    "Good." Huo Ling said that Ye Hao and Princess Chang were all wrapped in the time domain.


    With the help of chaotic flow, Ye Hao''s Xiuwei successfully broke through to the twelfth floor of He Shen Realm.


    But Ye Hao felt that it was a bit fierce to improve his cultivation at this time.


    He wanted to sharpen his realm.


    While cultivating Ye Hao''s own realm, Princess Chang is silently practicing.


    The elder princess''s previous cultivation practice was on the eleventh floor of the Divine Realm. She didn''t expect Ye Hao to break through to the twelfth floor. The elder princess felt it necessary to break through to this level.


    In fact, she was not far away from the twelfth floor, but she did not dare to break the realm bravely, which is why she should practice in the field of time.


    Of course, what is more important is that she wants to be with Ye Hao.


    Huo Ling''s understanding of Huo Dao has reached the point of reaching its peak. Ye Hao believes that even the powerful might not be comparable to it.


    Ye Hao was fascinated by the many mysteries of the Fire Dao in the time domain created by the Fire Spirit, and these mysteries were finally transformed into Ye Hao''s Three Thousand Avenues.


    In other words, the more avenues Ye Hao comprehends, the stronger his fighting power becomes.


    In theory, he has no upper limit for combat effectiveness.


    This is why the Three Thousand Avenue is one of the invincible avenues?


    It''s just that no one can go on this avenue?


    Because the narrower you walk up?


    You don''t have enough accumulation, how can you go on?


    one day!


    Two days!


    Three days!


    Soon Ye Hao has been comprehending for two months in the time domain created by Fire Spirit.


    Ye Hao looked at the eldest princess next to him after waking up that day, "Yue''er, can I watch your fire king-level or emperor-level exercises?"


    "Are you going to integrate into your Three Thousand Avenues?" The princess suddenly realized something.


    "Yeah, there is still some difference between your great wasteland and the road of our god realm. I try to merge to see if it can collide with different things?" Ye Hao said softly, "Of course, if it is difficult, it will be fine."


    "This kind of thing is simple." Princess Chang quickly left.


    It didn''t take long for Huohao to accompany the long princess.


    "The king-level exercises of the Huo Kingdom are on the fourth floor of the Gongfa Temple, and the imperial-level exercises are on the fifth floor of the Gongfa Temple." Huo Hao said softly, "I have just discussed with the Huo Ling, and the time domain has been Connected to these two floors, you can go to practice at any time."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Ye Hao busy.


    It should be known that king-level exercises and imperial-level exercises will not easily show people.


    But the Fire Emperor showed Ye Hao all the exercises.


    "What do these things count?" Huohuang said with a smile, "It''s too trivial to do what you did for our fire country." Suddenly Huohuang continued, "What do you need to say, just Huo Guo, you just take this as your own home, don''t be polite, you know?"


    "I know." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao could naturally hear the words of the Fire Emperor from his heart.


    After the Fire Emperor left, Ye Hao went to the Gong Fa Temple to write down several Wang-level exercises.


    Later, Ye Hao continued to practice here.


    This practice is about half a year.


    And on this day Ye Hao suddenly sensed something.


    "I''m leaving." Ye Hao looked at the long princess beside him.


    Princess Chang''s pretty face changed fiercely, "Where are you going?"


    Through all these years with Ye Hao, the princess made a secret promise to Ye Hao.


    In addition, Ye Hao''s knowledge is profound and his understanding of Dadao is sharp. Princess Chang followed Ye Hao and her knowledge was enhanced.


    So now when I heard that Ye Hao was leaving, Princess Chang''s heart shivered fiercely.


    "Northern Xinjiang." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Northern Xinjiang? Northern Xinjiang is the territory of the demon clan."


    Ye Hao was silent.


    "Is it convenient to tell me?"


    "This matter is dangerous."


    "Then take me there."


    "No." Ye Hao refused.


    Ye Hao went to seize the opportunity of the supreme youth.


    The danger is conceivable.


    "If you don''t let me follow, I will go to North Xinjiang by myself."


    "Huo Yue''er." Ye Hao stared at Princess Chang.


    Princess Chang looked at Ye Hao in this way, without any concessions in her eyes.


    "We are not a person in a world." Ye Jiu long sighed.


    "Can''t people in a world be together?" The Princess Chang froze after saying this.


    Is this a confession?


    Are you a girl?


    How can this be?


    "You have your own country to protect, may you follow me away?" Ye Hao said softly.

 2571 Chapter 2557: Leaving the Kingdom of Fire

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!For the princess, the Fire Kingdom is all about her.


    Is it possible for her to leave the country of fire?


    No!


    Princess Yan''s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    "Good luck in the future." Ye Hao said that he walked out of the time domain made by Fire Spirit.


    The princess stared staringly at the direction of Ye Hao''s departure, and two lines of tears fell.


    "Look for your happiness." Huo Ling said at this moment, "I can still protect Huo Guo for many years."


    The princess''s eyes flickered and chased towards Ye Hao''s figure.


    Ye Hao looked at her suspiciously.


    "When do you return to God Realm, when will I leave, okay?" Princess Chang looked at Ye Hao Dao with some anxiety.


    "Okay." Ye Hao nodded after thinking about it.


    "Thank you." The Princess Chang wept with joy.


    Ye Hao reached out to help Princess Chang wipe away her tears, and Princess Chang fell in his arms, her small head piercing towards Ye Hao''s chest.


    Ye Hao gently stroked Princess Chang''s hair.


    How did the Princess Princess know his affection?


    But he also knew that the relationship between them was a mixture of things.


    But this is also normal.


    If Ye Hao is poor, how could Princess Chang like him?


    After a while Tai Shi Yonghui and others ran over from a distance.


    "Have you gotten together?" Tai Shi Yonghui said, dumbfounded.


    "How to say?" Ye Hao glared at Tai Shi Yonghui.


    These years Taishi Yonghui also practiced in the time domain created by the Fire Spirit.


    It''s just that the area they are in is not with Ye Hao.


    Princess Chang quickly got up from Ye Hao''s arms, she sorted out some pleated skirts, her face full of shame.


    "I knew it had happened, but I didn''t expect it to happen." Wang Zuimo said with a smile.


    There was an embarrassed look on Princess Chang''s face, "I''m sorry."


    "I''m joking with you." Wang Zuimo said with a smile, "I''m not his wife, nor his flat wife, how dare you control him?"


    There was a strange look in the eyes of the princess.


    Wang Zuimo''s sentence is tantamount to clearly telling Princess Chang that Hao already has two wives.


    It is actually a warning in disguise.


    It''s just that she is very euphemistic.


    "How are you practicing?" Ye Hao changed the subject.


    "We have practiced here for hundreds of years, and finally have time to sort out the road." Tai Shi Yonghui said softly.


    "Our foundation is now extremely strong, and it has also hit the twelfth floor of the Divine Realm." Rose Fairy said with a smile.


    "It''s just that I feel that the original source of our current practice can''t keep up with our progress." Bai Xiaobai said after a deep pondering.


    Taishi Yonghui and others were silent.


    Bai Xiaobai, this is the skill that wants to claim the peak of God Emperor?


    Who doesn¡¯t want the skill of God Emperor Peak


    But they are so embarrassed that no one asks for it?


    Only Bai Xiaobai was straight, so he opened his mouth.


    "I have three sets of the Divine Emperor Peak''s original exercises here." Ye Hao looked at Bai Xiaobai Road. "Two of the exercises have a great relationship, but it is inconvenient to leak. As for the last set, I need to ask Senior Huo Ling. ."


    "No need to ask for instructions, since I have given you all the feelings of the fire path, then how to deal with it is your business." Ye Hao''s words passed down the fire spirit and passed on a wave of spiritual fluctuations.


    "Thank you Senior Huolin." Ye Hao thanked Huolin.


    The fire spirit imparted to Ye Hao not only the fire enlightenment, but also the fire determination of the fire spirit practice.


    Shenhuo is definitely the pinnacle of Divine Emperor.


    Ye Hao feels that this decision can be regarded as the top even in the decision of the God Emperor''s Peak.


    Yao Shishi and others suddenly became excited.


    Can you be excited?


    God''s pinnacle of the mortal rule?


    You have to know that even the general Sect of God Emperor Peak does not have the skill of God Emperor Peak?


    But now Ye Hao wants to teach them the skill of the God Emperor Peak.


    This kindness?


    Unimaginable.


    "Ye Hao, you can rest assured that I will never reveal this exercise." Bai Xiaobai said solemnly.


    Ye Hao reluctantly detained a few strands of magical thoughts and respectively clicked on the eyebrows of Bai Xiaobai and others.


    "You guys feel something, ask me if you don''t understand." Ye Hao has been studying Shenhuo Ju all these years?


    "Ye Hao." Yao Shishi looked at Ye Hao for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother, don''t say anything politely." Ye Hao patted the medicine to avoid the world.


    Yao Shishi''s lips wriggled, and in the end he said nothing.


    Yao Wanggu''s first heir was originally his elder brother Yao Chuan, but with the emergence of Yao Yi Gu, Yao Wang Gu gave up.


    Now medicine avoiding the world is leaving his elder brother far behind.


    Yao Shishi knew that he was able to do this not because of how hard he worked, or because of how many opportunities he encountered, all because of Ye Hao.


    "Go to see the Fire Emperor." Ye Hao said softly.


    It''s time to leave. If you don''t see the Fire Emperor, why can''t you justify it?


    The Fire Emperor heard Ye Hao was going to leave immediately.


    "Did I not entertain well?"


    "If you had to go to North Xinjiang, you wouldn''t have to stay in Huo Guo." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Why do you want to go to northern Xinjiang?" Huo Hao was startled.


    "To compete for the supreme opportunity of a young man." Ye Hao said slightly.


    "who?"


    "Yu''s youth supreme."


    "Yuzu''s youth supreme?" Huo Hao''s pupil shrank.


    "This time it involves the taboo strong." Ye Hao solemnly said, "I dare to go with a hole card in my hand, but even then I have little confidence."


    It doesn''t matter if the Yuzu''s Juvenile Supreme comes with a whip, but if the fierce Jiang Shang goes, Ye Hao will find it difficult to escape even if Ye Hao has the void symbol given by the clay figure.


    After all, Jiang Shang is really a strong taboo.


    "A taboo involved?" Huo Hao said solemnly, "Is it necessary to go?"


    "I promised that a strong taboo must go." Ye Hao looked at Huo Hao.


    Huo Hao trembled.


    Taboo strong?


    "Broken people?"


    "No." Ye Hao said that he changed the subject and said, "We should go."


    "In such a hurry?"


    "My avatar has found the trace of that one."


    "Should I send a master to go?"


    "No need to."


    After saying goodbye to Huohao, Ye Hao left the Huoguo with the princess and others.


    "It may be a few months after we arrived at the Fire Country at our speed." Princess Chang looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said that he knew the golden body in the sea and shot. He built a channel between the two large domains with his bare hands, but soon Jin Jin realized that it was difficult to build, so the span between the two large domains It was too big, and had no choice but to retreat and build a few more times.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Ye Hao and his team reached the coordinates given by the clay figure with the help of Jin Shen.

 2572 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and seventy-one

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!There was nothing in front of him.


    "This is the place of inheritance you said?" Tai Shi Yonghui''s face was stunned.


    "Attention, converge your breath." Ye Hao gave Tai Shi Yonghui a warning look.


    Tai Shi Yonghui quickly closed his mouth.


    Princess Chang and others dare not breathe, they are very clear what this is related to?


    Soon Ye Hao made a listening statement, and after a moment he took out the void symbol.


    After crushing the void symbol, a gentle force wrapped Ye Hao around.


    He whispered, "Follow me."


    A group of people, Na Ying, followed Ye Hao and walked forward.


    When they walked, they found that they had crossed a film, and they realized that what they saw before was fake.


    Far away they saw two broken stone men, and the two stone men were still filled with amazing fluctuations.


    "This wave¡ª?" Bai Xiaobai said discoloredly.


    "Stone Man of the High Order of God Emperor Realm." Ye Hao whispered.


    Ye Hao''s expression became dignified.


    How powerful are these two stone men?But now it is broken into pieces.


    What does this mean?


    It means that there is either the existence of the God Emperor Peak near the Yuzu Youth Supreme, or there is a card of the God Emperor Peak in his hand.


    Either way is not what Ye Hao wants to see.


    Controlling the void rune Ye Hao took everyone forward.


    After entering the hall, Ye Hao saw broken pieces of array everywhere.


    Ye Hao and others walked along the battlefield debris, and it didn''t take long to feel the terrible collision.


    "Gu Yi, by this time, what do you think it means to hold on hard? It is better to give me the roots of your life to shape the foundation of the road."


    "Come on." A horrified and angry voice rang in midair, "My source of life can be given to any race, but it can''t be given to your feathers."


    "Gu Yi, do you think it is still up to you to decide at this time?" The Yuzui Youth Supreme said when he was here, he took out a bottle of blue liquid and poured it towards a confined soul.


    The soul screamed suddenly.


    "What''s this? Ah, my consciousness." The soul soon realized what was happening. "This is the dust of reincarnation? How could you get this?" The youth supreme expression of the Yu clan said calmly, "Since you know This is the dust of reincarnation, then you should know that it will devour your consciousness. Gu Yi, if you are interested, you will obediently surrender your source of life, so, I may


    Will leave you a trace of remnants, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    "I didn''t expect your feathers to be related to the legendary reincarnation?" Gu Yi looked ugly. "I thought there was a mysterious force behind your feathers back then. I didn''t expect it to be reincarnation."


    "Gu Yi, I''ll give you three breathing time to consider." The Yuzu Youth Supreme just said that Ye Hao''s golden body shot.


    The youth supremacy of the Yu tribe was simply too late to be reacted and was shattered into fragments.


    Even the vest on his body reacted immediately.


    "Senior Gu Yi." Ye Hao appeared to salute Gu.


    Gu Yi looked at Ye Hao in surprise, "Are you--?"


    "I met a clay figure in the chaotic world, and that clay figure asked me to stop the chance." Ye Hao respectfully said.


    He did not hide.


    Want to deceive a strong taboo?


    Isn¡¯t that death?


    Even this taboo strong seems to be about to fall.


    But the more this is, the more terrifying the opponent is.


    Because you don¡¯t know what card the opponent left?


    "Clay figurines in a chaotic world? I didn''t expect that one was also robbed." Gu Yi sighed lightly.


    "Robbed?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Depending on the current situation, it is likely that the Yu tribe will make a comeback." Gu Yi''s brow showed a deep sadness.


    "That one has been bombarded by me." Ye Haogang said that he felt something here. He raised his hand and pressed towards somewhere in the void.


    At the same time, a terrifying fist seemed to be able to overwhelm the eternal sky, and hurled towards Ye Hao with a thunderous momentum.


    The two punches slammed together with a thud.


    A terrifying shock wave blew up Ye Hao''s hair, but his feet seemed to be rooted on the ground.


    The Yuzui Youth Supreme''s shoulders were shaking, and he looked at Ye Hao''s eyes unbelievably.


    "How could your strength be so scary?"


    The two blows were evenly divided!


    have equal shares?


    He has always felt that he is invincible all these years.


    "What are the things you can''t think of?" Ye Hao said that the forbidden blood inside his body had turned into a violent fluctuation, and at the same time his fist was filled with fluctuations that made all the heavens panic.


    "Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing." Gu Yi showed a trace of surprise.


    He knows how difficult this boxing is to learn?


    But now Ye Hao has mastered the essence.


    Punch out.


    Liuhebahuang are shaking.


    "Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing is not invincible, I will show you the legendary first ancient boxing box?" The young Yuzhan of the Yu clan said a punch at Ye Hao.


    After this punch, Ye Hao felt that the whole world was spinning. At this moment, whether it was tangible or intangible, it was imprisoned.


    An ancient portal appeared behind the Yuzu Youth Supreme, and a desolate and tremendous wave emerged from that portal.


    Ye Hao felt that his soul wanted to break out uncontrollably.


    "Is this¡ª?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "Samsung Fist." Gu Yi said with a start, "Samsung Fist is reproduced."


    Ye Hao''s Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing was broken by reincarnation boxing without insisting for long.After seeing this scene, Ye Hao used the Douren Jing as soon as his mind moved, and then an ancient portal also appeared behind Ye Hao. From that portal, there was a breath of soul and soul, and the youth of the Yu tribe was supreme. His face suddenly changed,


    Because his soul is also drawn into that world.


    "This is the gate of the nether world?" Gu Yi looked at Ye Hao''s face changed.


    He thought that Ye Hao could not compete with the opponent''s reincarnation punch?


    But unexpectedly Ye Hao summoned the gate of the ghost world to confront.


    The two are constantly colliding in the air like the tip of a needle against Maimang.


    "I''m invincible within the same rank." The Yuzu''s youth supremely mobilized the blood of the Yuzu to desperately urge the door of reincarnation.


    Ye Hao was also cruel.


    He mobilized all his energy to fight against the youth supremacy of the Yu clan.


    This is the same level of competition.


    No one used any force other than himself.


    Whether it is Ye Hao or the Yuzu Youth Supreme, they consider themselves invincible.


    This is a belief.


    One quarter of an hour!


    Two quarters of an hour!


    Three quarters!


    Ye Hao tried their best to suppress each other.


    But in the end, who can''t help anyone?This seems incredible to Ye Hao.

 2573 Chapter 2572: Evenly matched

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This is because Ye Hao took two drops of Changsheng Spring in addition to two drops of chaos.


    His source of life has been greatly enhanced.


    In addition, he learned the fire spirit''s many perceptions of the fire path, as well as the king-level and imperial-level exercises of the fire kingdom, and these things all melted into his road.


    But what made him wonder was that even if he was so tyrannical, he couldn''t help but the Yuzui Youth Supreme.


    What Ye Hao didn''t know was the same horror and inexplicability in the heart of the youth of the Yu clan.


    How many chances did he get in these years?


    He thinks that he is invincible under the situation of the same rank.


    Even there will be evenly matched with yourself?


    What a joke?


    "kill."


    "kill."


    At the same time, two people screamed and urged the collision of the divine power in the body.


    once!


    ten times!


    A hundred times!


    The space around the two was withered, and there was broken energy everywhere.


    Bai Xiaobai and others, shrouded in void symbols, were stunned.


    "Is this Ye Hao with full firepower?" Tai Shi Yonghui swallowed dryly. "The aftermath of their battle can kill me."


    "I think I have improved a lot over the years. I thought I could see his back. Now I realize that he is farther away from me." Wang Zuimo said leisurely.


    "I finally know why my father and emperor said that the difference between him and Huo Ling was so different." The princess said leisurely, "there is no one level of existence between the two parties."


    There is such a big gap between Divine Emperor and Half-Step Power, so how much difference is there between Divine Emperor and Power?


    This gap is unimaginable.


    puff!


    puff!


    The result of the continuous confrontation between the two is that they can''t persevere.


    Just when Wang Zuimo and others felt that the battle was over, they saw the two figures fighting together again.


    The Youth Supreme of the Yu tribe soon discovered that Ye Hao''s Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing was gradually increasing.


    "Your boxing? Is your Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing integrated into other boxing?"


    "Did you find out?"


    "Isn''t there a congenital deficiency, and I''m a fusion of the day after tomorrow, do you think I''m the opponent of the reincarnation?" Every time the youngest supreme of the Yu clan waved his fist, Ye Hao felt that the heavens seemed to be annihilating him, and he was to be dragged into reincarnation.


    However, as Ye Hao''s Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing gradually strengthened the pressure faced by the Yuzu''s youth Supreme.


    He felt that the power of Liuhe Bahuang seemed to have been drawn to try to suppress him.


    This made him unable to use the peak power.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Ye Hao has to admit that it is difficult to fight against the reincarnation punches of the Yu clan juvenile by transformation.


    Because both Jiuyang Shenquan and Ye Hao''s previous practice of boxing skills are too low.


    These exercises can enhance the Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing a little bit, but wanting the Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing to transform to contend with the Samsara Boxing is a fool''s dream.


    Ye Hao clearly understands this.


    However, he did not expect to suppress the supreme youth of the Yu nationality by relying on the Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing.


    He also has other means.


    Why use your own shortcomings to counter each other''s strengths?


    Ye Hao, do you have any other people?


    However, he also noticed that the youngest supreme of the Yu clan is also exhibiting an unknown ancient method.


    The level of this ancient law is not under the Durenjing, otherwise the Yuzu''s youth supremacy would have long been defeated.


    When the two sides fought for thousands of moves, the Yuzu Youth Supreme stopped. "This time, we will tie."


    Ye Hao expressed his approval.


    "I''ll give you a choice now." The young Yu of the Yu clan said in a deep voice, "You either submit to me or I kill you."


    "Are you sure you can kill me?" Ye Haodan smiled.


    The golden light in the hands of the youngest supreme of the feather tribe.


    What is it not a whipping?


    Ye Hao slightly smiled and a banner appeared in his hand. The moment the banner appeared, it was trembling and filled with the breath that made the sun, moon and stars tremble.


    Suddenly made a defensive gesture.


    "This battle flag is not simple." Beating the whip solemnly warned the youth of the Yu clan.


    The King Yu was silent for a while before saying, "If you go back, I can think that nothing happened."


    "Feather King, I don''t know how many cards in your hand, but the cards in my body are still useless." Ye Hao said in his hand a law filled with horror and coercion appeared, "This level of law How many pictures do I have?"


    "Half-step power law?" Yu Yu looked at Ye Haodao in consternation. "In this way, I will give you a third of Gu Yi''s life origin."


    Ye Hao laughed.


    "Ye Hao, don''t go too far." Ye Hao was angry when he saw Ye Hao laughing, "Do you know how many methods I used to break into this ancient temple? You want to take away any means now." Half?"


    "I haven''t thought about asking the origin of senior Yi Yi''s life." What Ye Yu didn''t think was that Ye Hao said this, "My mission here is to prevent you from getting a chance."


    "Is there something wrong with your head?" King Wen Yanyu glanced at him. "You have to know that this is the life source of the taboo strong man. Perhaps the entire great wasteland has only this chance."


    "I am different from you. In my eyes, some things can be done, some things can''t." Ye Hao said solemnly.


    Ye Hao still has his own moral integrity.


    "Ye Hao, I''m not afraid to tell you that I still have some means, but I don''t want to use it." Yu Wang said for a while, "If you have to stop me, then I will only use it."


    "I''m waiting here." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    In fact, Ye Hao was very nervous.


    Because he knows that some methods in the feather king''s mouth are likely to involve the legendary reincarnation.


    "You are forcing me." Yu Yu said coldly.


    "Yes, I''m just forcing you." Ye Hao was convinced that King Yu would not use the power of samsara casually.


    And just as Yu Yu was about to use it, Gu Yi''s voice rang throughout the audience.


    "Feather King, my life source can give you a third."


    Ye Hao froze.


    What is the situation?


    Haven''t you compromised?How did Gu Yi compromise?


    "One-half." Yu Yu cut the railroad, "Gu Yi, you should know what I can summon? If they come, they will not be able to leave without washing the territory."


    "Good." Gu Yi said silently for a while.


    "Senior." Ye Hao was anxious.


    How can this condition be promised?


    "Most of the Yu clan is behind the reincarnation." Gu Yixiang said to Ye Hao, "There is also a taboo behind the king Yu, which means that unless that taboo is changed, otherwise it is impossible. Kill him."


    Hearing here, Ye Hao suddenly remembered that he was not like this?

 2574 Chapter two thousand five hundred and seventy-three distribution of origin

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"The king of feathers will call the horror creatures in samsara in spite of everything. Once they come, they will really wash the blood." Gu Yi sighed.


    "But you are now giving King Yu half of his life source, isn''t this the enemy?"


    "In the long river of fate, I sneaked into this scene, but I clearly remember that there was no you at that time." Gu Yi solemnly said, "After you get half of my source of life, you and King Yu will stand At the same starting point, most of the feather kings will need you to check and balance in the future."


    Ye Hao was silent.


    "When you appear here, the fate of the feather king has changed."


    "Know that according to the normal course of history, King Yu should get all my source of life."


    "Has lost half of the source of life now, and the upper limit of the feather king will not be so strong in the future."


    "I will pass on all my memory heritage to you." Gu Yi said that his remnants turned into two groups of extremely hot sources of life.


    The two groups of life origins, one group rushed towards Ye Hao, and the other group rushed towards the feather king.


    The feather king''s eyes swept and realized that Gu Yi did not lie on it.


    It is true that both sides get half.


    After putting away the source of life, King Yu looked at Ye Haodao with a bad look. "The Liangzi between us is settled."


    "Look and see." Ye Hao snorted coldly.


    Gu Yi was already in a difficult Nirvana.


    But now it is completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    In other words, there is no such thing as Gu Yi.


    Ye Hao is sad.


    This is the legendary powerhouse.


    Just fell like this?


    After leaving Dongfu, the puppy said lightly in his sea of ??knowledge, "I used to go to the depths of reincarnation."


    "What is deep in reincarnation?"


    "In the depths of the reincarnation there is a vast long bridge, countless undead are struggling in the river, but only powerful can walk on the bridge." The puppy said solemnly.


    "You gone?"


    "The legendary one is gone." When the puppy talked about the legendary one, his eyes were shining. "According to him, he came to an end."


    "What''s at the end?"


    "He didn''t say it, just warned me not to reach his height and don''t go to the end of samsara."


    "What height is that?"


    "Long fate."


    "That person has surpassed the fate of the fate, shouldn''t he be the first person in Liuhe Bahuang? Is he still afraid of him in this world?"


    "This kind of thing is very elusive."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I used to think that reincarnation only involved the big realm of the god realm, but when I came to the riverside of the reincarnation, I discovered that I was wrong, because there I saw a lot of creatures that are not god realms, and those creatures are not a civilization between each other. Yes, it was at that time that I realized that reincarnation ran through many domains." The puppy said leisurely.


    Ye Hao was shocked.


    Reincarnation runs through many domains?


    "I''m a little bit panic about what you said." Ye Haogan swallowed.


    "If it were someone else''s words, I wouldn''t talk to him about this kind of topic, because it''s easy to cause despair." The puppy said softly, "But you are different, you can set foot in the realm of power sooner or later."


    "But I suddenly found that even if I stepped into the realm of power, I couldn''t do whatever I wanted?"


    "Haha, do whatever you want?" The puppy couldn''t help laughing. "Even if the one who stepped out of the fate of the destiny, wouldn''t he have to fight for the heaven of our God Realm?"


    "Expedition? What do you mean?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "Okay, this time you got Gu Yi''s memory inheritance, which is a rare asset." The puppy changed the subject, "I suggest you go to the Fire Kingdom now."


    "What''s going to Huo Guo?"


    "Let Huo Ling build the realm of time for you." The puppy said with a smile, "Huo Guo is still owing your favor, don''t use it, don''t you want Zhao Zu?"


    "Zhao Zu?" Ye Hao''s eyes flickered.


    Ye Hao is not sure if Zhao Zu taught him the exercises when he taught them that they were flawed?


    If I knew it, Ye Hao really didn''t know how to face Zhao Zu?


    Although with the help of the puppy, the hidden dangers of immortality are eliminated.


    But Ye Hao couldn''t be relieved about this matter.


    But how do you ask about this?


    Ye Hao''s heart is also very tangled!


    He believes that Zhao Zu now knows the shortcomings of the exercises?


    I didn¡¯t know it before.


    After all, where is Zhao Zu''s realm?


    But now that Zhao Zu has stepped into a half-step state of power, you still can''t find the defects of the exercises?


    Daddy?


    But Ye Hao didn''t wait for Zhao Zu''s message!


    He also lost contact with Zhao Weiyang.


    This had to make Ye Hao doubt.


    "Well, the tempering country." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Great," said Princess Chang in surprise.


    She wished that Ye Hao would stay in the Fire Kingdom forever.


    Of course, she also knew that Ye Hao''s tempering country was mostly about to practice.


    But then she can stay with Ye Hao.


    "This time we strive for a one-time breakthrough to the God Realm." Ye Hao said to Tai Shi Yonghui and others.


    Taishi Yonghui and others nodded heavily.


    Their accumulation is long enough.


    Breakthrough is only a matter of time.


    Ye Hao and his party returned to Huo Guo and found that Huo Guo''s atmosphere became very tense.


    "What happened?" Princess Long asked a soldier.


    The warrior said after saluting the princess, "Back to the princess, Shuiguo made a big offense half a month ago."


    "The Water Kingdom is committing crimes?" Princess Chang''s face appeared dignified.


    "What kind of grievance does Shui Guo have with your fire country?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "The water spirit of the water kingdom has always wanted to devour the fire spirit of our fire kingdom, because it seems to the water spirit that the combination of water and fire may break through the shackles and reach the legendary state of power." The princess looked at Ye Hao and said, "But the water spirit Similar to Huo Ling''s strength, Shui Ling has not been able to succeed, but in recent years, Huo Ling''s strength has been aging so much, I guess Shui Ling has seen hope again."


    When Princess Chang said here, Ye Hao understood what was going on?


    The competition between the water spirit and the fire spirit affected the water kingdom and the fire kingdom.


    When Princess Chang took Ye Hao and his party to the main hall, they found that all the senior members of the Huo Kingdom had arrived.


    Huo Hao saw that Ye Hao and others quickly stood up.


    "Young Master Ye."


    "Your Majesty the Fire Emperor, don''t need to pay much courtesy." Ye Hao looked at the Fire Emperor''s Road, "I heard that Shuiguo invaded the Fire Kingdom?"


    "Shuiguo has won the support of Jin Guo this time, and now it has knocked down many of my cities." Huohuang said with a look of anger in his eyes.


    "How did Jin Guo get involved?"


    "I don''t know what agreement the Water Kingdom has reached with the Golden State? But now the Golden State has been confronting our army." The Fire Emperor sighed deeply.

 2575 Chapter two thousand two hundred and seventy-four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Does Jin Guo also have Jin Ling?" Ye Hao said for a while.


    "The five kingdoms of Jinmu, Shuihuotu, and Wugu all have corresponding protectors, but Tugu and Muguo were destroyed many years ago." Princess Chang said softly.


    "Jin Ling shot?"


    "Jin Ling has not expressed his position yet, but the army of Jin Guo shot, and Jin Ling must have known it." The Fire Emperor Shen Sheng said.


    "What''s the attitude of the Fire Country?"


    "The present situation of the Terran is not suitable for infighting." The Fire Emperor looked at Ye Hao seriously and said.


    "In this way, I will go to Qiluo''s granddaughter Qi Luo to see if they can come forward?" Ye Hao thought for a moment and said.


    "If the Taoist people come forward, Jin Guo and Shui Guo would not dare not listen." The Fire Emperor exulted.


    The rampant is the protector of the human race.


    His status is far from comparable with half-step power like Fire Spirit, Water Spirit, and Gold Spirit?


    Ye Hao left the capital of the Fire Kingdom and walked towards an empty area.


    Ye Hao did not dare to send a message of Yufu in the capital city of the Fire Kingdom.


    Because such words are likely to be interpreted differently by other ethnic groups.


    Ye Hao does not care that the Fire Kingdom enjoys the glory brought by the Taoists, but the Fire Kingdom may not be able to bear such a blessing.


    Because at that time the Congress was targeted by multiple parties.


    Ye Hao came all the way to the frontier of the Kingdom of Fire and took out the Jade Talisman that Qiluo sent him. The woman in black suddenly opened her eyes.


    She looked in a direction of disbelief Yufu in amazement, murmured, "Have he come to the great wasteland?"


    Thinking like this, the woman in black stood up and walked in the direction of the Yufu.


    Half a day later, the woman in black arrived.


    "Qi Luo," Ye Hao called.


    There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the woman in black, "Why are you in the wild?"


    "Don''t you want to visit you?"


    Ye Hao''s words fell and there was a trace of ripples in Qi Luo''s heart, but then there was a trace of coldness in the beautiful eyes, "Dare to tease me? Believe it or not, I killed you?"


    "Don''t say how we both are friends?" Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    "Then speak well." There was apathy in Qi Luo''s words, she was like a thorny rose.


    "Okay, I have something to ask for this time."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The water country and the gold country are violently invading the territory of the fire country. I wonder if you can show up to mediate?"


    "Shuiguo has become less and less ridiculous in recent years." Wen Yanqiluo''s face was exasperated.


    "Human race is not suitable for infighting at this time." Ye Hao said softly.


    "go."


    "Where?"


    "The capital of the water country."


    Ye Hao stumbled, "Shall we go so boldly?"


    "what happened?"


    "Are you sure that the senior officials of the Water Kingdom will listen to you?"


    "Suppress if you don''t listen."


    "Do you have that skill?"


    "I have a broken umbrella in my hand."


    "But how much strength can you exert?"


    "Under the full blow of the broken umbrella, even half a step can kill." Qiluo said here and looked at Ye Haodao suspiciously. "Aren''t you also having a taboo magic weapon in your hand?"


    "Do you think that the forbidden strong people of God Realm might come across the big realm?"


    "But you can use the taboo power in the battle flag."


    "I won''t use it until the crisis of life and death." Ye Hao casually said.


    He can''t always say that the Battle Banner is the Demon Lord?


    "That''s it." Qiluo said after thinking about it, "but you don''t need your battle flag, and I will use my broken umbrella." Qiluo summoned a small one from the Qiankun bag. Battleship, "Come up."


    Ye Hao circled around the battleship, "This is an imperial high-level battleship."


    "Yeah, the grandfather that my grandpa robbed."


    "Mechanical tribe?" Ye Hao heard about this tribe for the first time.


    "My grandpa said that the mechanical tribe is not an ethnic group in the wilderness."


    "Can you tell me something about the mechanical family?"


    "The language my grandpa said is unknown." Qi Luo said softly. "He just told me that the mechanical tribe came from a strong spiritual civilization. That powerful civilization is mainly based on refining, and their refining level has reached the point of reaching its peak. For example, my grandfather once smashed a mothership comparable to half a step."


    "What? Comparable to a half-step powerful mothership?" Ye Hao''s pupil shrank.


    Has the level of refining of mechanical civilization reached this point?


    Ye Hao''s refining technique can be described as a master, but even if he comes to the peak in the future, he will not be able to cast a half-step powerful warship.


    In fact, even at the level of the imperial peak, he couldn''t cast it.


    Because the highest level of warships from ancient to modern times is the imperial high-level.


    And now let''s not talk about the high-level imperial class, even if it was not in the early stage of the imperial class.


    "Is there any inheritance of the mechanical family?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you give it to me?"


    "Yes." Qiluo summoned the craft of this warship. "You teach him everything you know about the mechanical clan."


    Qi Ling passed on many of them to Ye Hao without hesitation.


    Ye Hao felt for a while, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. "This heritage is very important to me."


    After seeing the inheritance of the mechanical tribe, Ye Hao found that his previous vision was still narrow.


    These heritages seem to have opened a whole new door to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s inheritance is not trivial.


    This is the inheritance of an imperial peak power.


    But Ye Hao knew that this is not the time to study this.


    "Thank you." Ye Hao thanked Qiluo seriously.


    Qi Luo smiled and didn''t take it seriously.


    These things have no meaning for Qiluo.


    Because she majored in killing.


    "I got some Changsheng Springs in the Chaos World. I don''t know if you need them?" Ye Hao thought for a while or decided to give Qiluo a drop of Changsheng Springs.


    After all, can''t you take something so precious as Qiluo?


    What Ye Hao didn''t think of was that Qi Luo suddenly became angry.


    "Ye Hao, what do you mean? What do you think of me Qiluo?" Qiluo felt that Ye Hao was insulting her.


    She had just given the inheritance of the Ye Hao mechanical family, and Ye Hao immediately gave her a drop of Changsheng Spring.


    and many more.


    Changshengquan?


    Qiluo looked at Ye Haodao in surprise, "What are you saying? Changshengquan?"


    "Yeah, Changsheng Spring." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Give me." Qi Luo busy.


    Ye Hao handed Qiluo a jade bottle and asked, "Is your grandpa dying too?"


    "Your grandfather is about to hang up?" Qiluo glared Ye Hao fiercely. "Will you speak?"


    "Aren''t I asking casually?" Ye Hao shyly said.


    "Isn''t that what you asked?" Qiluo said silently.

 2576 Chapter 2575: Water Country Compromise

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!As the granddaughter of the Taoist, Qi Luo has never seen anything?


    But has she ever seen Changshengquan?


    "My grandfather is still in his heyday, but it is hard to guarantee that this longevity spring will not be used in the future." Qi Luo then said.


    Ye Hao''s eyes flashed.


    Qi Luo may not know that this sentence revealed an important message.


    That is, the Taoist people are no longer in their heyday.


    Otherwise, Qiluo will not emphasize so much?


    Qi Luo''s strength is very strong, but in some ways, he is an idiot.


    At least Ye Hao thinks so.


    She thought she was clever.


    "To you." Ye Hao thought about it and handed Qiluo a drop of Changsheng Spring.


    Qiluo was startled, "Why give me another drop?"


    "Changshengquan can enhance your origin. You gave that drop to your grandfather, don''t you have it?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "You." Qi Luo looked at Ye Hao''s complexion, and there was something more in her eyes.


    How precious is Changshengquan?


    Ye Hao took out a drop and it seemed very valuable to Qiluo.


    But Ye Hao now gave her the second drop without hesitation.


    How fast is the imperial high-level battleship?Soon the battleship appeared above the capitals of the water kingdom.


    There was a middle-aged leader in the water country for the first time.


    He looked at Qiluo on the battleship with dignity, "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged leader reprimanded him without coming up.


    Because he had never seen an imperial high-level battleship.


    "Let the Water Emperor come to see me." Qi Luo said coldly.


    "Your Majesty''s government is busy." The middle-aged commander just said that the battleship blasted a black cannon toward the water city''s moat.


    The big mountain protection array of the water city was started as soon as possible.


    But even this great mountain protection array was torn apart.


    Had it not been for a critical moment to rush a sword light from the direction of the palace, God knows how many monks will fall?


    A middle-aged man wearing a black-colored gown looked at Ye Haodao on the battleship uncertainly, "Why do you want to attack my water country?"


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly darkened.


    What does this guy mean?


    Does it look like a bad person?


    "You are the emperor?" Qiluo asked indifferently.


    "Who are you?" The Emperor said with dissatisfaction.


    In any case, the water emperor is the supreme existence of the water kingdom.


    But now he is questioned by a guy who didn''t even reach the god king?


    Who does she think she is?


    "The Dao Renren are my grandpas." Qi Luo said a small umbrella appeared in his hand. Thousands of colorful colors dripped from the small umbrella, and the heavy pressure made the Emperor''s face mad.


    "Bao Dao Ren?" The Emperor had a bad hunch in his heart.


    How could the Taoist Water Emperor not know?


    That one is taboo.


    "My grandpa asked me to warn you the patron saint of the water kingdom. If it wants to fall, my grandpa doesn''t mind sending it away?" Qiluo knows the countless years of grievances between the water kingdom and the fire kingdom.


    However, Shui Ling has indeed sheltered the people of the water country in recent years.


    If it falls, where will the hundreds of millions of people in the water kingdom go?


    This is also the reason why the Taoist people clearly know that Shui Ling is picking things up, and are just warnings?


    "This matter has nothing to do with the patron saint of our country." The emperor said quickly, "The soldiers of the Fire Kingdom killed my businessmen in the Water Kingdom for no reason. When we sent a soldier to question, the result was also Beheaded."


    "I don''t want to know these things." Qiluo interrupted the emperor''s words. "I only ask you if the water kingdom will retreat?"


    "The Fire Kingdom must give us an explanation." The Emperor just pointed at the small umbrella in Qiluo''s hand and said, "I will give you another chance. Will you retreat?"


    The Emperor''s eyes showed struggling colors.


    "If you don''t retreat, I immediately used my grandpa''s broken umbrella to bombard you. I believe that there are still many forces in the Water Kingdom willing to become royalty?" Qiluo continued.


    "Retreat." At this time a repressed voice sounded in the ear of the water emperor.


    "Water Spirit." The Water Emperor said unwillingly.


    "If all the broken umbrellas in her hands are excited, even if I can''t stop them, or even if I can stop them?" Shui Ling said leisurely, "I won''t be an opponent if the broken people show up."


    The water emperor''s fist clenched involuntarily, but in the end he still gritted his teeth and said, "I will retreat immediately."


    "Notify your ally Jin Guo when retiring."


    "The Golden Kingdom is not our ally, they just can''t see the behavior of the Fire Kingdom."


    "Who are you cheating?" Qi Luo sneered, "What is the relationship between your water country and Jin country, when I really don''t know?"


    The water emperor opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but eventually turned lonely.


    Qi Luo left the place quickly while driving a battleship.


    The identity of the Taoist is sensitive. Isn''t her identity?


    But soon Qiluo heard about the withdrawal of Shuiguo and Jinguo.


    "Do you have any plans next?" Qi Luo asked on the battleship.


    "I''m going to the Fire Kingdom and practice there for a while." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said.


    "Fire Country?"


    "Yeah, the Fire Spirit has taught me its understanding of the Fire Path." Ye Hao said softly.


    "In this way, I will go to Huo Guo to practice."


    "Are you going to Huo Guo?"


    "What''s wrong?" Qi Luo glared at Ye Hao. "Can''t it?"


    "No, don''t I think your identity is sensitive?"


    "Don''t tell me that your small world hasn''t been perfected yet?" Qi Luo chuckled lightly. "My small world has been perfected long ago."


    "Improved." Ye Hao suddenly understood Qi Luo''s meaning.


    Qiluo means to go to Ye Hao''s small world to practice.


    The two of them stopped after riding the warship of Qiluo to the area thousands of miles away from the Fire Kingdom.


    After Qiluo put away her warship, she came to Ye Hao''s small world.


    The next moment she was shocked.


    "This is your little world?" Qi Luo looked around.


    "Yes."


    "Your small world has developed too much, isn''t it?" Qiluo thinks that his small world has been developed too early, but Ye Hao''s small world is more than several times larger than hers.


    what does this mean?


    It means that the power borrowed by Ye Hao will far exceed her during the war.


    "Did you keep your hand when you fought me?"


    "It''s considered going all out." Ye Hao said ambiguously.


    "Why not go all out?"


    "You are always a girl."


    "What did you say?" Qi Luo was angry when he heard Ye Hao say, "You can''t run the beast because I''m a girl. You know I was going to kill you."


    "But didn''t you not kill?"


    "That''s how bad I am."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you still smiling?" Qiluo looked at Ye Hao''s eyes. "You have to know what the other party will not be emphasizing with you during the war?"

 2577 Chapter two thousand five hundred and seventy six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After Ye Hao returned to the Kingdom of Fire, the Fire Emperor held a huge celebration feast for Ye Hao.


    Almost all the senior members of Huo Guo appeared at the banquet, and many other ladies appeared with them.


    "Ye Gongzi, my little girl, I''m good at temperament. I don''t know when you will have time to comment on me?" said a girl in a yellow dress with a wink.


    Ye Hao glanced at the girl.


    The girl had a devil figure and had a pair of amazingly long legs. Ye Hao looked at the ground and swayed.


    But then a sweet voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Mr. Ye, the massage technique of the slave family, I said the second in the whole imperial city. No one would dare to call it the first." It was a petite young girl who had a beautiful baby face, and said with a twist. .


    Just as the nearby women competed to introduce Ye Hao, a timid voice rang in his ears.


    "Young Master Ye."


    Ye Hao looked at the woman not far away, picked up the jug and poured a glass, "Come, drink."


    The women around watched Huo Xin''er stunned.


    Huo Xin''er is not outstanding among this group of women?


    Why did Ye Hao fall in love with her?


    Huoxin''er hurried to Ye Hao''s side.


    Ye Hao raised his glass and touched Huo Xin''er, "Let the past let it pass."


    "Thank you." Huo Xin''er said with red eyes.


    Huo Xin''er treats Ye Hao like this, but Ye Hao has now revealed it.


    This can''t be done by anyone?


    Everyone saw this scene and immediately guessed.


    It seems that Huo Xin''er has a relationship with Ye Hao who can''t tell the truth?


    But then the Huoxiner family and Ye Hao were exposed.


    "Fire is not a thing too."


    "Who said no? Ye Gongzi saved his daughter, but he revenge?"


    "He thought his nephew was a young man supreme and could contend with Young Master Ye? How could Ye Gongzi exist? Even if the young masters of the Shenhuang tribe have suppressed it?"


    Fiercely listening to everyone''s talk like sitting on a needle felt.


    He knew that some people wanted to take the opportunity to challenge him and pull him from his current position.


    "Okay, Ye Gongzi has just said, let him pass the past." Huo Hao said lightly, "Don''t talk about this matter again."


    Ye Hao''s position is no longer investigated.


    If you pursue it on your own, it will cause Ye Hao''s unhappiness again, and you will lose the reward.


    Huo Xin''er was relieved.


    The reason why she came today is not because of the fire, because some people will be troubled by the fire, and only by obtaining the forgiveness of Ye Hao can she get rid of the potential crisis.


    Fortunately, Ye Hao no longer pursued.


    Huo Xin''er apologized to Ye Hao when a big stone disappeared in Huo Li''s heart, "Sorry Ye, sorry."


    "I know what you want to say, but the past is over." Ye Hao said to pour another glass of wine to Huo Xin''er. "Drinking this glass of wine, the fate between you and me is over."


    Huo Xin''er''s heart trembled.


    "Young Master Ye."


    "I believe you told your father what I did in the chaotic world?" Ye Hao said softly.


    Huo Xin''er''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Maybe you thought you just told your father, but do you know how many spies you have in your house?" Ye Hao said leisurely, "You know that the whole imperial city now knows my origin."


    "I-I." Huo Xin''er realized how much his words and actions had affected Ye Hao?


    "Drink it." Ye Hao changed the subject.


    Huo Xin''er looked at the drink in the glass, and his heart was filled with reluctance. After a few moments, he still drank.


    "Young Master Ye, leave." Huo Xin''er said bitterly.


    Ye Hao looked at Huo Xin''er''s back for a long time without saying a word.


    "Young Master Ye." At this time Princess Chang came.


    Ye Hao glanced at Princess Chang, "I''m going to retreat."


    "Going right now?"


    "Ok."


    "I''ll take you."


    Ye Hao''s abrupt departure left many monks in the field a little stunned.


    But who dare to say anything?


    Behind Ye Hao is taboo!


    After reaching the forbidden land, Fire Spirit built a time field for Ye Hao.


    Then Ye Hao went to his small world.


    "Senior, how can I use the power of these sources?" Ye Hao asked the puppy.


    "How horrible is the origin of the taboo strong, all you have to do is to mobilize the power, and refine your flesh and soul, of course, more than 99% of the energy will be wasted during the refinement process." The dog said in a deep voice.


    "Waste so much?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    "But only in this way can you make a deeper transformation." The puppy said with a smile.


    Ye Hao thought about it and found out that this is really the case?


    "Am I going to refine now, or do I understand a certain stage?"


    "Quenching is a long-term project, do you still want to do it all at once?" The puppy gave Ye Hao a glance.


    Since the puppy said so, Ye Hao will naturally not have any objections.


    Now he has believed that the puppy was a forbidden strongman, and this one seems to have something to do with the legendary one, so Ye Hao believes in his knowledge.


    Then Ye Hao used Gu Yi''s life source for refining.


    It was only when he smelted it that he found it different from what he had imagined.


    This is to break his bones and tear his muscles.


    "How is it?" said the puppy narrowly.


    "It has never been better." Ye Hao laughed.


    Despite the pain, Ye Hao was very happy.


    Because this is effective.


    As time passed, Ye Hao gradually adapted to the torn pain. Instead, he studied the memory that Gu Yi taught him.


    This is the spiritual wealth of a lifetime.


    And now it''s all cheaper Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked very carefully.


    When Ye Hao looked at the ground almost, he began to sort out the exercises in Gu Yi''s memory.


    The original practice of ancient Yixian practice was copying.


    Replied!


    Seeing the name Ye Hao has a sense of ignorance.


    Shouldn''t it be?


    After he had scanned it roughly, Ye Hao found that Linyi was exactly as he had guessed.


    You can imitate the opponent''s exercises when you are showing off.


    Even if it is the peak of the emperor''s skills, it can copy 70% to 80%.


    This is terrifying.


    You should know that any kind of imperial peak skills is very important.


    But now, as long as the decision is made, it can be copied.


    But if there is no secret in the exercises below the emperor''s peak.


    In other words, all can be copied.


    But in the end, Gu Yi also pointed out the shortcomings of this practice.


    That''s Gu Yi''s study and confusion, but in the end he was not proficient in one. That''s why he failed?


    He warned Ye Hao that this can only be used as a means, but not as the basis of rampant world

 2578 Chapter two thousand five hundred seventy-seven

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Copying is very defiant.


    But there are also flaws.


    That is to say, there is still a gap between the power of copying itself and the skills mastered by real taboo powers.


    This is also an important reason why Gu Yi has been hit hard.


    "Boy, copying is very useful to you." The puppy said enviously.


    Why?


    Ye Hao took the road of Sanqian Avenue.


    In other words, he needs the support of many avenues to continue.


    He has many avenues to inherit when the state is low, but there is not much avenue support when the state is high.


    Ye Hao''s accumulation over the years has made him have no problem in the Shenwang Realm, even below the high level of the Shenhuang Realm, but his path to the high level of the Shenhuang Realm is narrow, and this will eventually affect his final achievement.


    But now there is no problem after copying the decision, because he can easily get the other party''s magical powers.


    For Ye Hao, what he needs to integrate is the avenue. In other words, he doesn''t need to master the other party''s skills thoroughly, but Linzhi can copy the essence of more than 80%, which has greatly exceeded Ye Hao''s requirements.


    "Luck, luck, luck." Ye Hao said happily.


    Then Ye Hao began to sort out the exercises in Gu Yi''s memory.


    In this arrangement, Ye Haocai found that there were a total of 18,000 volumes of exercises below the Divine King level, a total of 18,000 volumes of Divine King-level exercises, and a total of 365 volumes of Divine King-level exercises.


    Ye Hao noticed that there are forty-eight volumes of Divine Emperor''s high-level exercises and twelve volumes of Divine Emperor''s Peak exercises.


    Ye Hao went to see the twelve volumes of Divine Emperor''s Peak exercises for the first time, and soon he discovered that these exercises were missing 20% ??of the essence.


    Immediately, he went to check the 48-volume exercises of God Emperor''s high-level, and he found that the 48-volume exercises were intact.


    "Even if there is not so much inheritance in the city of the sky." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    What a terrible city in the sky!


    The master of the sky city is the forbidden strong, and the five disciples under him are almost all taboos.


    But even such high-level exercises in the Sky City are not as much controlled by Gu Yi.


    "But your kid wants to melt all these exercises into your Three Thousand Avenues?" the puppy asked softly.


    "Yes."


    "Do you know how long it will take?" the puppy said leisurely.


    "Isn''t this in the time domain of Huo Ling?" Ye Hao said carelessly.


    "But smelting exercises are an extremely boring process."


    "But I know this is laying the foundation."


    "I hope you can stick to it forever." The puppy gave Ye Hao a deep look. "If you can integrate all these exercises into your Three Thousand Avenues, plus your ancient origin of life To refine your foundation, at the same level, I think you might call it truly invincible."


    Ye Hao pondered.


    He was confident that even when facing No. 2 in the Sky City, he would have the confidence to win.


    Of course this refers to the same order.


    But he still didn''t have much confidence in facing No.1?


    Thinking of No. 1 Ye Hao''s eyes revealed a complex color, "I hope everything is not what I thought."


    Having been with No. 1 for so many years, do you have no feelings for No. 1?


    how is this possible?


    But after analyzing the puppy, Ye Hao discovered that perhaps this was just a round at the beginning.


    "Try hard to practice." Ye Hao clenched his fists involuntarily.


    Regardless of whether No. 1 is what he thought, Ye Hao believes that when he has absolute strength, all conspiracies will be paper tigers.


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    Ye Hao''s practice in the field of fire spirit time is more than three years.


    That day Bai Xiaobai came to Ye Hao''s time and space.


    "You haven''t made a breakthrough yet?" Bai Xiaobai looked at Ye Hao astonished.


    You know, they have practiced for thousands of years in the realm of time.


    For thousands of years, no matter how hard they temper their roots, they will inevitably break through to the realm of God King.


    They thought Ye Hao also broke through.


    In fact, Ye Hao''s cultivation base is still stuck in the twelfth level of the Divine Realm.


    "Why do I feel you are more terrifying than before?" Wang Zuimo stared at Ye Hao and said.


    She vaguely felt that Ye Hao''s body seemed to hide an ancient beast.


    Horror to the limit!


    "I have this feeling too." Tai Shi Yonghui looked at Ye Haodao, "I think even if I break through to the God King Realm, you can easily kill me?"


    "Ye Hao, your fighting power has increased?" Fairy Rose asked curiously.


    "I improved it," Ye Hao said implicitly.


    Wen Yan rose fairy and others were surprised.


    You have to know that Ye Hao has reached a point where it is difficult to improve the combat effectiveness.


    "It''s worth it." Yao Shishi said with emotion.


    In a thousand years, Ye Hao''s combat effectiveness has only increased a little, not as much as their combat effectiveness has increased tenfold.


    But Ye Hao is now stabilizing his own foundation, and in the future he will be able to reach a point where he could not.


    time?


    Sometimes it''s really nothing?


    Because when they reach the limit, time is meaningless to them.


    "Shall we continue to stay here?" Bai Xiaobai asked.


    "Let''s stay here for another thousand years." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "One thousand years?" Bai Xiaobai and others were startled.


    "At that time my combat effectiveness should be able to be further improved." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s okay. You can stay as long as you want to stay here. We will practice here step by step." Bai Xiaobai heard Ye Hao say that.


    "It''s rare to have so much time to spend. I''m ready to polish my foundation." Tai Shi Yonghui said with a smile.


    "We haven''t been able to keep up with the magical powers now. It takes time to comprehend them. It''s just where you can practice freely." Rose Fairy said softly.


    Fairy Rose and others asked Ye Hao for some questions about Dadao and left.


    And then Ye Hao began to boring into the Three Thousand Avenues.


    Because Gu Yi had too many exercises, Ye Hao needed more time.


    Furthermore, in addition to smelting so many exercises, he has to study the inheritance of the mechanical clan.


    Not to mention that he still needs Gu Yi''s life to polish his foundation.


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    By this time, Ye Hao had already realized all the things that should be comprehended in the Divine Realm, even the first, second, and third levels of the Divine Realm.


    His practice is almost overwhelming.


    It is true that his foundation is too strong.


    "Fire Spirit, I''m leaving to break through." Ye Hao whispered to Fire Spirit.


    "I will send you to the depths of the sky." Huo Ling said immediately.


    Huo Ling is well aware of a talented genius like Ye Hao, and his breakthrough movement must have been great.


    "it is good."


    The next moment Ye Hao felt a sudden change in the surrounding space. When he adjusted to the surrounding space, he found that he had come to an infinite starry sky.


    "Here you can go through the robbery indiscriminately." Huo Ling said after saying this, "I''m protecting you nearby."


    "Thank you." Ye Hao no longer suppressed his cultivation behavior after he dropped this sentence, and when the fluctuations on his body exceeded that critical line, a large cloud of robbery quickly gathered above his head.

 2579 Chapter two thousand five hundred seventy-eighth comprehensive transformation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Robbery!


    Over time, more and more robbed clouds.


    In the distance, Fire Spirit looked terrified.


    Because it didn''t have so many robbing clouds when it passed the God King robbery?


    Moreover, the current robbery continues to increase.


    "Which kind of god king robbery is this guy crossing?" Huo Ling murmured as if looking at the free-spirited Ye Hao.


    Does it really want to know that Ye Hao is not worried about getting through it?


    Because the Fire Spirit thinks that even the third layer of the King Realm can''t pass it.


    But Ye Hao now looks at ease.


    The first thunder fell when the robbery cloud covered a radius of three thousand miles.


    "Three thousand miles to rob the cloud?" Fire Spirit dumbfounded.


    The Fire Spirit has never seen such a horrible God King Tribulation in recent years?


    "This kid''s future achievements are beyond imagination." Huo Ling watched Ye Hao''s complexion.


    Because three thousand miles of robbery cloud is the legendary extreme thunder robbery?


    In other words, there is nothing more terrifying than Thousand Thunder Tribulation.


    The fire has been flexible for more than two epochs, and I have never seen such an existence.


    "This kid may become the supreme being in the future."


    Thinking of Ye Hao like this but letting Thunder hack him.


    Together!


    Ten ways!


    A hundred ways!


    More and more thunder came over time.


    But Ye Hao felt that these Thunder could not bring any improvement to his physical body.


    Yes.


    There is no improvement.


    He looked up at the sky-robbing cloud, and then plunged into it.


    "What?" Fire Spirit was startled.


    Ye Hao''s behavior will anger God!


    Sure enough, the color of the robbery changed suddenly at the next moment.


    Turned into three-color mine robbing.


    Vernon has climbed a level.


    Huo Ling''s pupil shrank, "This is tri-color robbery! Even the existence of God King''s mid-level may not be able to pass?"


    But what Fire Spirit didn''t know was that Ye Hao''s flesh became extremely scary after the transformation.


    Tri-color thunder is not terrible, but it can''t hurt him.


    Ye Hao mobilizes the energy of Tricolor Lightning Thunder to refine his own flesh and blood, and at the same time he collects Thunder in the Lightning Cloud.


    These thunders can then be used to refine magic weapons.


    After all, this level of mine robbery is not common.


    One flower!


    Two flowers!


    Three flowers!


    After Ye Hao collected hundreds of three-color thunder, God was angry again.


    What is Ye Hao doing?


    Is he collecting mine loot?


    Is he hitting his face?


    God is very angry.


    So the robbery turned into a five-color robbery.


    Vernon has once again climbed a level.


    When a thunder struck Ye Hao, he screamed.


    He was cracked and flicked, and his body was smoking.


    But then his eyes showed surprise, "cool."


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Thunder after another obliterated his body.


    At this time, Ye Hao had no intention to collect Thunder.


    His expression became solemn.


    He carefully refined the flesh while dealing with the falling thunder.


    His physical body also has a limit. If it exceeds that limit, it will not be quenched at that time, which will hurt his fundamental.


    So he was tempering very carefully.


    Time passed slowly.


    I don''t know how long the sky has looted suddenly disappeared.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s figure appeared in the air.


    The look of Ye Hao Huo Ling suddenly changed.


    "Flawless body." He noticed that Ye Hao''s flesh was flawless.


    The flawless body is naturally combined with the Tao, and the practice of the Avenue has a multiplier effect.


    This is a very antiphysical physique.


    He didn''t expect to see it.


    Ye Hao also stunned.


    He didn''t expect that after Thunder''s baptism, he actually got the legendary flawless body.


    "Do you think that you got the flawless body is the tribute to Thunder Tribulation?" Then the puppy''s voice sounded in Ye Hao''s mind.


    "Do you mean¡ª?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "The life source of the taboo strong contains the power of taboo." The puppy said lightly. "In fact, even if there is no baptism of the three-color thunder, you will have a flawless body without using it."


    "Wouldn''t King Yu also have a flawless body?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Hao''s eyes shone with a chilling man.


    "I want to know what qualifications you have for being uneasy? Do you know that you snatched someone''s chance?" The puppy said angrily.


    "It seems so." Ye Hao scratched his head, and then came to realize.


    At this moment Ye Hao heard the sound of La La La.


    He looked up and froze the next moment.


    What did he see?


    An ancient long river stretched across the ages, so it suddenly appeared in front of him.


    What shocked him was that countless creatures in the long river constantly struggled among them.


    "What''s this?" Ye Hao''s heart was filled with uneasiness.


    "Fate is long," the puppy said leisurely.


    Ye Hao was about to say something when his eyes fell on a figure competing in the long river.


    Who is he that is not the figure?


    "I am also struggling with a long fate?" Ye Hao stunned.


    The figure that fell from his words suddenly broke away from the river of destiny. A colorful cloud under his feet carried him toward the distance of the river of destiny.


    "Is that my destiny?" Ye Hao asked.


    "You are now a god king, and you are no longer a living creature." The puppy looked at Ye Hao and said, "Now you are finally qualified to be a chess piece."


    "Chess piece?" Ye Hao burst out two cold awns in his eyes.


    "Look at the monks who are struggling in the course of fate, do you think they are qualified as chess pieces?" The puppy pointed slowly below.


    Ye Hao was silent.


    "I want to know what changed the Divine Emperor?" Ye Hao asked a moment later.


    "You will know it when you arrive at Shenhuang Realm." The puppy did not tell Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao did not ask.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Ye Hao''s figure left the river of destiny, and then the power of pure heaven and earth poured into his body.


    The imprisonment in Ye Hao''s body was broken with the help of this force, and his cultivation base continued to climb at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a quarter of an hour, his cultivation capacity has skyrocketed tenfold.


    ten times!


    Why is the monk who is at the peak of God Realm not an opponent of God Realm?


    It is because the monks of the God Realm are so powerful.


    Ye Hao finds that Xiu Wei has skyrocketed and his life has also undergone a massive jump.


    The whole person is different.


    Both the body and the soul have evolved in all aspects.


    In addition, he found his Shouyuan became extremely bright, as if lit by eternal fire.


    Burning, never going out.


    Ye Hao knew that he had acquired the ability to die.


    The god king is not dead, the god emperor is not destroyed.


    Ye Hao Xiu Xing has now reached the realm of God King.

 2580 Chapter two thousand five hundred and seventy-nine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!God King!


    After reaching this level, Ye Hao is a master in both the Great Desolation and the God Realm.


    But at this time, God is still continually coming with pure energy.


    Ye Hao hesitated and incorporated that energy into his body.


    His understanding of God Realm has long exceeded his cultivation behavior.


    There is nothing even a continuous breakthrough.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao''s cultivation practice to be promoted to the second level of Divine King Realm, but after reaching this stage, his cultivation practice is still improving.


    This shocked Fire Spirit.


    "Does this kid have to break into the third floor of God King Realm in one fell swoop?" Huo Ling murmured.


    You have to know that even the existence of Fire Spirit did not break through continuously?


    But Ye Hao now not only broke through to the second level of Divine King Realm, but also looked at the trend and may break through to the third level of Divine King Realm.


    This is too much!


    Soon it felt that Ye Hao''s Xiuwei made another breakthrough.


    The third floor of God Realm.


    After reaching this level, Ye Hao felt stronger than ever.


    The energy contained in the blood veins rumbling, seems to be able to burn a world.


    Even the space was broken between the thoughts, he felt that a punch could penetrate the sky.


    But at this time, the power of auspiciousness was still coming to heaven and earth. When Ye Hao was thinking about whether to improve cultivation practice, the puppy''s voice rang in his ears.


    "I said, did you forget you still have a magic weapon?" said the puppy angrily.


    Ye Hao thought that there was a green furnace in Dantian?


    He quickly led the pure power of the world toward the small stove.


    The Green Furnace will become a taboo in the future.


    It doesn''t matter how much resources are dropped on it.


    You know, this is the reward of heaven and earth to the King of God.


    Absorbing this energy will not affect its own foundation, so it is conceivable that the level of this energy is high.


    The small stove kept absorbing.


    Gradually Ye Hao discovered that the small stove had also changed.


    At some point the small furnace rushed out of Ye Hao''s Dantian.


    Immediately, the black looting cloud rushed over.


    "Crossover?" Ye Hao quickly left after realizing this.


    Because he will affect the Qingludu robbery here.


    "Do all the god-level magic weapons need to cross the robbery?" The puppy despised Ye Hao when he said this, "You don''t even know this common sense?"


    "But does Qingludu need three thousand miles to rob the cloud?" Ye Hao asked, pointing at the robber cloud above the green furnace.


    "This--?" The puppy froze.


    Three thousand miles of robbery is the limit of robbery.


    He knew how many opportunities Ye Hao got, so Ye Haodu had such a cloud, he could understand.


    But what can Blue Furnace do?


    Although the green furnace is the fruit of the vine, does it mean that it is better than Ye Hao?


    "I see." The puppy thought for a moment.


    "What do you understand?" Ye Hao asked quickly.


    "When you use Guyi''s life source quenching body, the green furnace also took the opportunity to absorb a lot of energy, and now the green furnace is engulfing your physical divine power and the spiritual power of understanding the sea every day. There has been a metamorphosis," said the puppy solemnly.


    "This--?" Ye Hao was a little messy.


    "You''ll be content." The puppy immediately laughed. "The more extraordinary the Green Furnace, the stronger it will be in the future."


    Ye Hao thought for a while, this is the reason.


    What he didn''t know was that the fire spirits in the distance watched the eyes of the green furnace almost staring out.


    "Chongbao, this is definitely Chongbao!"


    Fire Spirit has no magic weapon of the same level.


    But it realized that this green furnace would grow into its existence in the future.


    Even stronger!


    There was a deep greed in his eyes.


    But then he thought of something.


    His eyes fell on Ye Hao, his eyes struggling violently for a while, and finally he sighed for a long time.


    Behind Ye Hao is the taboo strong man.


    If he dares to move Ye Hao, the other party will dare to cross the domain.


    The Green Furnace is extremely overbearing. No matter how many Thunders fall, it absorbs them all.


    After absorbing for a while, the green furnace rushed directly into the robbery.


    God was enraged.


    Soon it turned into three-color thunder.


    This time the Green Furnace was more excited.


    Because the energy contained in the three-color robbery is even more terrifying.


    Great suction.


    Suck joyfully.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the sky to dissipate.


    "Qinglu, will you go to the river of destiny?" Ye Haogang said that he saw the disappearance of the Qinglu.


    "The Green Furnace has already born its own consciousness, and naturally it is also going to go to a long destiny." The puppy said softly.


    Ye Hao''s eyes flickered.


    "Does this mean that the green furnace will also become a chess piece?"


    "Accurately, the Green Furnace will become your chess piece." The puppy looked at Ye Haodao. "However, some smart players don''t need to control the Green Furnace, as long as you control it, you control it in disguise."


    Ye Hao was lost in thought.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since the Green Furnace reappeared in this side of the world, and then fell one after another from the sky of pure world power.


    The Green Furnace is like a hundred rivers and rivers. It sucks all the power of heaven and earth into the body, and at the same time the fluctuations in its body increase at a speed that is visible to the naked eye.


    God King level!


    God King 2nd floor!


    Three layers of God King!


    When the green furnace reached this point, it still didn''t stop.


    "Does this guy rush to the middle level of God King in one fell swoop?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "The Green Furnace has devoured too much energy over the years, and now it will definitely break the ranks continuously while breaking through." The puppy said with a smile.


    The puppy''s guess is correct.


    Because the repair of the Green Furnace is still being promoted after being promoted to the fourth floor of God King.


    "Give me wonder." Then a strange wave rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Are you going to wonder?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Fuck me."


    At this time, Fire Spirit appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "Your magic weapon wants to rush to the high-level realm at once." Huo Ling said softly, "I happen to have a few good materials in my hand, just don''t know if your magic weapon needs it or not?" Huo Ling said to start There appeared several pieces of material permeated by the wave of terror.


    When it threw the pieces of material into the green furnace, the pieces of material exploded and turned into a plume of pure energy flowing into the body of the green furnace.


    This made the atmosphere that the green furnace had just recovered soar again.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the repair of the Green Furnace to soar to the fourth floor of the God Realm.


    "Your baby is not simple." Huo Ling said, and threw out several pieces of high-level weapon material of God King.


    "Senior Huo Ling, I have utensil materials in my hands." Ye Hao hurriedly said.


    "These materials are what you keep." Huo Ling said with a smile. "These materials were collected by accident and I don''t need them."

 2581 Chapter 2580: Pit Fire Spirit

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Are God''s high-end instrumental materials precious?


    Very precious!


    Otherwise, the magic weapon of God level will not be so rare?


    But now Fire Spirit throws these out without hesitation?


    Why?


    Didn¡¯t he want to invest in Ye Hao?


    "Did this guy just kill you just now?" The puppy''s voice sounded in Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge. "Since it is willing to invest in you, let him invest."


    I have to say that the puppy''s spirit is terrible.


    The fire spirit had just moved intent over there, and it sensed it over there.


    Hearing the puppy saying this, Ye Hao''s eyes changed when he looked at Huo Ling.


    Ye Hao was very clear about why the Fire Spirit suddenly killed himself.


    Mostly because of the blue furnace.


    However, Huo Ling considers that behind him most of the taboo strong, Huo Ling finally decided to kill Ye Hao.


    "Then thank you senior." Ye Hao looked at Huo Ling and said softly.


    If it was said that Huo Ling had come up with such precious material of Taoism before, and Ye Hao''s heart was a little embarrassed, then this time he had no such thought in his heart.


    You give it?


    Are you giving it?


    Are you trying hard?


    I frowned, am I your grandson?


    The fire was stunned.


    Why was Ye Hao suddenly so rude?


    Shouldn¡¯t he say goodbye?


    Ye Hao spoke when the fire spirit was puzzled. "It seems that the energy in the green furnace is used up."


    "Used up?" Huo Ling quickly looked in the direction of the green furnace, and then noticed that the increase in the repair of the green furnace was not as obvious as before.


    After a little hesitation, it took out a few high-level royal materials and threw them towards the blue furnace.


    After being supplemented, the Green Furnace instantly broke through the existing realm and reached the fifth level of the God Realm.


    After reaching this level, it still has no intention of stopping.


    Seeing its breath fall back, Ye Hao looked at the Green Furnace again, and there was a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Huo Ling said busy.


    As the so-called sending Buddha to the west, how can it be sent halfway?


    In any case, he spanned the existence of two eras, and there was no problem to feed the green furnace.


    When the repair of the Green Furnace was promoted to the sixth floor of the God King, the Fire Spirit felt a bit distressed.


    Because he threw back and forth the king-level high-end instrumental materials reached dozens.


    You need to know that these artifact materials can create seven or eight king-level high-level magic weapons.


    But now only the Green Furnace has been raised to the sixth floor of the King of Gods.


    This investment is too cost-effective.


    Thinking of Ye Hao like this again, "Senior, don''t know if you have the emperor-level peak''s instrumental material in your hands?"


    "Imperial peak? Yes." Huo Ling said and threw three pieces of emperor-level peak material.


    Can you say no at this time?


    Who are you cheating?


    In a half-step mastery, will there be no king-level peaks in the weapon material?


    Not to mention the king-level pinnacle, even if it is the king-level pinnacle, do you have it in your hand?


    "What level are you going to ascend?" Ye Hao asked Qingling''s Qiling.


    "Seventh floor of King Realm." Qinglu replied.


    "Remember to store some energy when you will absorb it later." Ye Hao carefully communicated with Qi Ling.


    "Actually, I stored two-thirds of the energy." The words of the green furnace made Ye Hao stunned.


    "Who made you store it?" Ye Hao asked immediately.


    "Sometimes it''s hard to find an injustice. Can I pit it hard?" Qinglu said happily.


    Ye Hao is a little messy.


    "Who did you learn from?"


    "I learned from you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    The Green Furnace didn''t say anything anymore, but absorbed energy deliberately.


    The three pieces of king-level pinnacle material were quickly absorbed by the green furnace, and after seeing this situation, they had no choice but to throw three pieces of material.


    In this way, the fire spirit smashed twelve imperial peak materials before the green furnace turned into a streamer and appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "Why don''t you continue to pit?" Ye Hao passed a wave of mental waves to Qinglu.


    "Then the pit will show the filling." The green furnace looked at Ye Hao with contempt, "Are you stupid?"


    Ye Hao was stunned.


    Is Qinglu scolding herself?


    "Congratulations to Master Ye." Huo Ling looked at Ye Hao sincerely.


    The Green Furnace is really against the sky.


    Just after crossing the robbery, he rushed to the seventh floor of God Realm.


    There is no doubt that Green Furnace has become a big killer of Ye Hao.


    "Thank you for taking care of seniors this time." Ye Hao said softly.


    "You don''t need to say that." Huo Ling smiled slightly. "Compared to what you did to the human race, I did nothing."


    "Seniors have sheltered the people for so long, and I have done far less than those of the seniors." Ye Hao busy.


    "Let''s stop bragging with each other." Huo Ling changed the subject with a smile. "You have just broken through now, do you want to go to the time domain to fix your behavior?"


    "Something more trouble for seniors." Ye Hao looked at Fire Spirit Road.


    The previous cultivation base did not break through to the king level.


    His understanding of the Wang class will definitely deviate.


    Now that he is at the king level, he will be corrected.


    Furthermore, he has to raise his various avenues to the level of king.


    And in the realm of time, he can practice with impunity.


    After returning to the Kingdom of the Fire Kingdom, Princess Chang and others greeted him as soon as possible.


    When they saw Ye Hao''s cultivation, they were shocked one by one.


    "Ye Hao, what are you doing? Why can''t I see through?" Tai Shi Yonghui''s face was incredible.


    You should know that Tai Shi Yonghui''s current cultivation has been promoted to the second level of God King Realm.


    But now he can''t see Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Even if Ye Hao is no longer a genius, he will only be promoted to the second level of God Realm.


    But he has walked a distance in this state.


    "Third floor." Ye Hao replied.


    Tai Shiyonghui¡¯s pupil shrank, "Is it three levels in a row?"


    Taishi Yonghui has never heard of anyone who continuously raised the realm while crossing the King of Gods?


    He felt that Ye Hao was against the sky, so he felt that he had raised two realms.


    But who can think of Ye Hao ascending three realms?


    "Yes, three realms!" Ye Hao nodded with a smile.


    "Ye Hao, do you still let people live?" Fairy Rose said with a wry smile.


    "Okay, I''m going to retreat." Ye Hao said immediately.


    "To retreat again?" Bai Xiaobai stunned.


    In her memory, Ye Hao seems to be retreating most of the time.


    "Isn''t this just a breakthrough?" Ye Hao whispered, "After this retreat, I will not retreat."


    "Then you shut down." Wang Zuimo knew that it would take time to consolidate his achievements just after the breakthrough.


    Ye Hao nodded and followed Fire Spirit to Fire Spirit''s habitat.


    Huo Hao also knew about Ye Hao when Ye Hao closed.


    "Yue''er, I''m 100% sure that Ye Hao can become a taboo in the future." Huo Hao shouted after Huo Yue''er shouted to his study.


    Huo Yue''er''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Father and Emperor, what did you tell me?"

 2582 Chapter two thousand five hundred and eighty-one lover well

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"You must catch up with Ye Hao." Huo Hao solemnly said.


    "Father Emperor." Huo Yue''er said softly.


    "Ye Hao has now broken through to the King Realm. After he stabilizes his cultivation, I think he will probably leave." Huo Hao stared at Huo Yue''er''s eyes. "So you need to take Ye Hao before he leaves. ."


    "Father and Emperor, this kind of thing is right." Huo Yue''er hesitated for a while.


    "Sui Yuan? No." Huo Hao shook his head, "You have to work hard."


    "This one."


    "This is related to whether our Huo Kingdom can stand on the top of all races?" Huo Hao said in a word.


    Huo Yueer thought for a long time before nodding, "I will work hard."


    Huo Hao''s raised eyebrows stretched out.


    ...


    After Ye Hao breaks through the Divine King Realm, in addition to the need to upgrade his magical power to the king level, he also needs to upgrade his formation, weapon and formation to the king level.


    And it takes a lot of time.


    But this is nothing to God King.


    Because it takes a lot of time for the god king to improve.


    It is normal for the King of Gods not to promote a state for thousands of years.


    But this refers to normal times.


    Don''t forget that this is a great world.


    It used to be good to have a god king in an era, but now with all kinds of opportunities springing up, the god king strong man has long been no stranger.


    And over time, the emperor is not so strange.


    Furthermore, the current situation is very uncertain.


    Ye Hao did not spend so much time.


    This is why he came to the Fire Kingdom.


    Huo Yueer frequently asked Ye Hao after receiving Huo Hao''s advice, but Ye Hao refused to meet anyone during her retreat.


    Fortunately, Ye Hao didn''t let Huoyueer wait for long, and he called Princess Chang about three years later.


    "Are you going?" Huo Yue''er looked at Ye Hao''s heart with a bad hunch.


    "Yeah, it''s been a long time since I was disturbed in Huo Guo, so I should leave." Ye Hao said softly while looking at Fenghua peerless princess.


    "You." Huo Yueer bit her lip. "Can you stay with me before you go?"


    Huo Yue''er knew that it was unrealistic to persuade Ye Hao to stay.


    So she stepped down and asked Ye Hao to have feelings for her.


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao has been nagging in Huo Guo for such a long time, and Yu Qingyu should give an explanation to Princess Chang.


    ...


    Ye Hao and Huo Yue''er walked on the street, Huo Yue''er was like a twittering lark bird, and generally introduced Ye Hao to the customs of the Fire Kingdom.


    Ye Hao listened patiently, intermittently.


    "The front is our well-known lover''s well." Huo Yue''er pointed to a dry well not far away.


    "Lover Well?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed curiosity. "What''s in the Lover Well?"


    "It is said that as long as the couple who can be together in the future, when they stand in front of the lover well, their reflection will appear in the well." Princess Chang said here and looked at Ye Haodao with a wink. "Are you interested in trying it?"


    "Alright." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that they even met Tai Shi Yonghui here.


    And when Ye Hao swept Tai Shi Yonghui, he found that Yao Shishi and Rose Fairy''s faces were not good-looking.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao touched Tai Shi Yonghui.


    "Lover Well, this kind of thing may be able to measure the marriage of ordinary monks, but don''t forget that we are all in the level of God King, how can Lover Well measure our marriage?" Tai Shi Yonghui said without words.


    Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably.


    He noticed Tai Shi Yonghui''s wording.


    Taishi Yonghui especially emphasized that Valentine''s Well can measure the origin of ordinary monks!


    In other words, the lover well is accurate.


    Thinking of here, Ye Hao asked Taishi Yonghui, "Are you sure?"


    "I said this deliberately to Yao Shishi and Rose Fairy. In fact, the lovers'' wells have not been accurate in these years." Tai Shi Yonghui whispered.


    "So accurate?" Ye Hao was surprised.


    "This has been tested for countless years."


    Ye Hao was silent for a while and said, "Whether it is fatal or not, but I believe that as long as you are firm, nothing can separate you."


    Yao Shishi nodded and agreed, "Rose, don''t you know my feelings for you over the years?"


    "But everyone is right." Fairy Rose said bitterly.


    Fairy Rose thought she could walk away with medicine forever.


    But Lover''s test cast a shadow on her mind.


    "If you have no confidence in this relationship, then I think your relationship is destined not to go long." Ye Hao looked at Rose Fairy and said in a deep voice.


    "I have faith in our feelings." Fairy Rose said quickly.


    "Then take Lover''s test as a game." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Ye Hao, I listen to you." Fairy Rose regained her color for a moment, and the words fell. Rose now continued, "Drunk ink, don''t you want to know if you have no relationship with Ye Hao? You can test it with Ye Hao at this opportunity."


    Wang Zuimo moved a little, but his face was full of hesitation.


    She worries that the test results will affect Rose Fairy.


    "I believe our love is stronger than Jin Jian, no one can separate us." Rose Fairy said softly, "In fact, this test is still a good thing, we will manage this relationship better in the future."


    Hearing Rose Fairy saying this, Wang Zuimo looked at Ye Hao expectantly.


    Ye Hao stepped forward and took Wang Zuimo''s hand, "Go."


    Ye Hao was holding Wang Zuimo''s heart not to mention much happiness.


    Her whole body was about to stick to Ye Hao.


    The monks present also knew that this group of guys were kings of God, so who dares to fight with Ye Hao at this juncture?


    Ye Hao and Wang Zuimo stood at the lover''s well and looked down while Ye Hao felt his head slightly dizzy.


    "Did you feel dizzy?" Ye Hao looked at Wang Zuimo beside him.


    Wang Zuimo rubbed his head and said, "Dizziness is an instant matter." At this point, Wang Zuimo quickly looked to the bottom of the well, except for her figure in the well.


    "This--?" Wang Zuimo''s face turned pale.


    She didn''t feel anything when things didn''t turn to her before, but she didn''t calm down when things happened to her.


    "Why?" Wang Zuimo wondered why she and Ye Hao were not in the lover''s well?


    Does she have no relationship with Ye Hao?


    Do not!


    This is not true!


    "My situation may be special." Ye Hao looked at Wang Zuimo softly.


    Wang Zuimo was just about to say what Princess Chang came over, "I''ll try it?"

 2583 Chapter 2582 Absorbing the Power of Marriage

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Everyone watched Princess Chang''s face suddenly change.


    Is this a lover well?


    Princess Chang and Ye Hao didn''t seem to spend much time together?


    "Princess Chang is showing her scheming." Tai Shi Yonghui murmured.


    Wang Zuimo''s eyes gave the elder princess a complicated look, and then he gave up his position.


    To be honest, Wang Zuimo complained about Princess Chang.


    You know she is in a bad mood at this time.


    The princess is not comforted, just to test whether there is a marriage with Ye Hao?


    Don''t take such a bully.


    Didn''t you see that Bai Xiaobai didn''t step forward?


    Bai Xiaobai, who is not clear about Ye Hao''s thinking about the whole team?


    But have you seen Bai Xiaobai show it?


    When Princess Chang and Ye Hao stood together and looked down at the bottom of the lover''s well, their heads were stunned again.


    "Senior, what was the feeling just now?" Ye Hao asked the puppy.


    "It''s not easy," said the puppy solemnly. "This ancient well contains the law of marriage, and you can see through the marriage between monks."


    "Law of Marriage?" Ye Hao startled.


    "This ancient well is psychic, and you can leave here at any time," the puppy continued.


    "Why is it here?"


    "It may be the source of its power to help you analyze the marriage." The puppy said with a smile. "This kind of creature is no longer based on pure divine power."


    "The power of marriage?"


    "The power of marriage is similar to the power of faith, and all belong to the power of the spiritual level."


    "Do Wang Zuimo and I really have no relationship?"


    "Your destiny has long been unpredictable." The puppy shook his head.


    "I guess so."


    "Did your golden body haven''t improved in a long time?" The puppy changed the subject.


    "Is it possible to improve here?" Ye Hao''s eyes burned.


    "Did I not say that just now? The power of marriage is also a kind of energy." The puppy said softly, "Your golden body can also be absorbed."


    "Are you sure you''re teasing me?" Ye Hao didn''t talk.


    Can Jin Shen absorb, how could he not know?


    "I can transform the energy." The puppy said in a deep voice.


    "you sure?"


    "I can transform energy into the most original power."


    "how should I do?"


    "You are holding the battle flag to deter this ancient well."


    "Battle flag is not easy to use."


    "The energy contained in this ancient well has reached the level of half-step power, but this ancient well has not yet evolved to the corresponding level." The puppy said leisurely, "But even this is not something you and I can deal with."


    "I have a way." Ye Hao said Qiluo in the small world.


    "Qi Luo."


    Wenyan Qiluo opened her eyes.


    "Is there anything?" Qi Luo looked at Ye Hao softly.


    Following these years with Ye Hao, Qiluo has had an unclear feeling for Ye Hao.


    "I need your help."


    Wen Yanqi Luo''s face showed a murderous breath, "Who made you angry?"


    "I need you to deter an ancient well with a broken umbrella." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Deterring an ancient well?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay." Qiluo summoned a broken umbrella.


    "Wait a moment." Ye Hao busy.


    After leaving the small world, Ye Hao looked at Princess Chang and said, "Yue''er, you let all nearby monks leave."


    "What are you going to do?" Huo Yueer stunned.


    "There are some things." Ye Hao did not elaborate.


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Huo Yue''er nodded and said, "Just give it to me."


    Who dares to put a beak on the monk who is present as Huo Yueer?


    After the monks who watched around retreat one after another, Ye Hao looked at Tai Shi Yonghui and others, "You also retreat."


    "Let''s step back too?" Tai Shi Yonghui just said here that Ye Hao gave him a wink.


    "Everyone backed away." Taishi Yonghui suddenly understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    The next thing Ye Hao has to do is something more secret.


    On such occasions, they do not need their blending.


    Taishi Yonghui understands this way.


    But soon he realized that he had misunderstood.


    Because just after they left, a wave of terror spread across the sky.


    Even if Tai Shi Yonghui had already become a god king, he would sit on the ground in an instant.


    "This volatility¡ª?" Tai Shi Yonghui asked in fear.


    The face of Princess Chang and others turned pale.


    This volatility is too strong.


    They are weak like ants in front of this fluctuation.


    brush!


    The figure of the fire spirit appeared in the air.


    Its eyes bloomed with a ray of luster, and the look of consternation appeared in the next moment.


    "Taboo magic weapon breaks the road umbrella?" Huo Ling murmured. "Did the road breaking granddaughter Qi Luo have been in Ye Hao''s small world?"


    Thinking of it, its back was soaked with sweat.


    You know, it wanted to grab Ye Hao''s green furnace before?


    What it doesn''t know is that Ye Hao knew about it long ago, otherwise how could he make the fire pit?


    "Stop it." Just then a wave of mental waves spread from the ancient well.


    "I want to make a deal with you." The puppy also passed a wave of mental waves.


    "transaction?"


    "Are you always unable to transform?" the puppy asked.


    "Yes."


    "You need to continue the road ahead," the puppy said slowly. "Otherwise, even if you accumulate more energy, it''s useless."


    "How to continue?"


    "I tell you how to continue? How do you give me energy?"


    "Does this really matter?"


    "I can see your truth now?" The puppy said an old scripture.


    Gujing tasted it carefully and then got excited. "I want the complete scripture."


    "The full scripture can be given to you, but this is not the time." The puppy said lightly.


    "Can you absorb the power of marriage?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this." The puppy said while pulling away from the power of marriage in Gujing.


    After the rolling force of marriage entered the puppy body, it was purified into the world''s original power, and then half of the original power escaped from his body and poured into Ye Hao''s gold.


    Ye Hao''s golden body repaired up suddenly.


    It was at this time that Ye Hao noticed that the puppy had God-level repairs.


    "What state are you in now?"


    "Just stepped on the middle level of God Emperor."


    "How could you absorb so much energy?" Ye Hao was dumbfounded.


    You have to know that Ye Hao''s golden body has reached the high level of God Emperor Realm.


    The eighth floor of Divine Realm!


    But the puppy has just stepped on the fourth floor of Shenhuang Realm.


    There are four realms between the two sides.


    But now the energy absorbed by the puppy is not inferior to his golden body.


    "Are you stupid?" The puppy said angrily, "Your golden body is just an ordinary Divine Emperor. I was a taboo in my peak. Don''t say I am not a Divine Emperor, even if I can fight now How about bursting your gold body?"

 2584 Chapter two thousand five hundred and eighty-three taboo magic

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Gujing has accumulated too much marriage power over the years.


    Even with the unbridled absorption of puppies and gold bodies, the power of marriage is not reduced much.


    But this is also normal.


    You have to know that the power of the marriage of this ancient well has reached the level of a half-step powerful.


    Can we imagine how far the power of marriage has reached?


    Emperor Nine Floors!


    There is no such thing as a barrier to realm.


    After breaking through to the ninth floor of the Divine Emperor, he charged towards the highest level of the Divine Emperor Realm.


    "Senior, do you think my golden body can break into the realm of half-step power?" Ye Hao thought about it or asked.


    "Durenjing is absolutely impossible to be performed by the presence of a god emperor''s peak." The puppy looked solemnly, "Even how amazing the five ancestors of the sky city are, but after all, he did not step on the taboo level. , So something shouldn¡¯t appear in the Duren Jing.¡±


    "You mean that part of the method of the Durenjing is part of the master of the sky city?"


    "Yes," the puppy said softly, "so your golden body is not impossible to break into the field of half-step power?"


    "Really?" Ye Hao exulted.


    "What do you want?" The puppy smiled lightly, "You need to continue the journey for your golden body, that is to say, you need to reach the peak of the God Emperor?"


    "wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What scripture did you pass to Gujing just now?"


    "This one--?"


    "It''s boring."


    "I taught Gujing to the other shore." When the puppy said the word "other shore", his expression became extremely dignified.


    "the other side?"


    "The mysterious origin of this verse is obtained in reincarnation."


    "You got it?"


    "The existence that killed me at the end of reincarnation is for me."


    "Can you teach me?"


    "This one--?"


    "You can teach that ancient well, are you still hiding from me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to teach you this scripture, it really involves the reincarnation." The puppy said in a deep voice.


    "I think I''m involved a lot now." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "Boy, reincarnation is not as simple as you think?" The puppy warned for a moment.


    "But I think this scripture may allow my body to reach the level of half-step power." Ye Hao said for a long time.


    "This ancient scripture on the other bank is extremely powerful, and indeed it can continue the way forward." The puppy nodded.


    "The golden body that was taught to me." Ye Hao said with a serious expression.


    Puppy hesitated a little bit or passed on the other side to Jin Shen.


    "I want to know what you taught to Gujing--?"


    "The gold body that I teach you is the full version, and the one that I teach to Gujing is the cut version."


    This is the same as Ye Hao''s conjecture.


    The puppy has emphasized the importance of the ancient scriptures before, so how can it be taught to Gujing Wuqi?


    At this time, Ye Hao''s golden body cultivation has been promoted to the tenth floor of Divine Realm.


    "Ye Hao, is it alright?" Qi Luo shouted softly.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao looked at Qi Luo curiously.


    "You also know that my identity is sensitive, I can''t stay here for a long time."


    Ye Hao thought of this.


    "Senior, we should leave."


    The puppy also realized this, and after swallowing frantically for a while, "withdrew."


    When the words fell, Ye Hao and Qi Luo rushed out of the ancient well, and then Ye Hao looked at the Fire Spirit Road in the middle of the air, "Senior, please ask you to send us away."


    Huo Ling tears the space with a wave of his hand and will send Ye Hao and Huo Ling out of the distant domain.


    But at this moment, a large hand covered with fierce scales tore a lot of space and appeared near Ye Hao and Qi Luo.


    "Fire crocodile, do you dare?" Fire Spirit said furiously.


    But here is its territory.


    Is the fire crocodile hitting his face here?


    "Fire Spirit, it''s none of your business." An old voice rang in the air.


    "Do you dare to shoot the Daoren''s granddaughter? I want to know who gave you the guts?" The fire spirit turned into a terrifying fireman, and he lifted his finger to break the fire crocodile''s attack.


    "Fire Spirit, if you want your fire country to overturn, then continue to shoot?" At this time another old voice sounded again.


    "Bi Fang." Huo Ling''s eyes showed an uneasy look.


    Whether it is a fire crocodile or Bi Fang is the same level of existence?


    Now that the two are coming together, he has no problem in protecting himself.


    But if you want to save Ye Hao and Qi Luo, there are some foolish people who dream.


    "Fire crocodile, Bi Fang, since the two of you want to be the pawns of the horse to test my grandpa''s words, then I will give you a chance now." Qi Luo said that it fully inspired the broken umbrella.


    The broken umbrella instantly turned into an infinite amount of light, and penetrated through a lot of space to penetrate a figure.


    Even if the figure used a lot of magical powers, it could not stop the blow of the broken umbrella.


    what!


    The figure screamed loudly.


    "Isn''t that the first ancestor of the fire crocodile?"


    "Is the fire crocodile the best in half-step power? Such a terrifying existence can''t even be blocked by a broken umbrella?"


    "The broken umbrella is too scary?"


    "Broken umbrella is a taboo magic weapon, which can explode the power of taboo. In front of this class, half a step is not enough to watch."


    After breaking through the body of the fire crocodile, the broken umbrella hole turned into a boundless light again.


    In the distant time and space, Bi Fang saw the broken umbrella rushing towards him, revealing shock in his eyes.


    Avoid it!


    How secret is the fire crocodile?


    Hasn''t it been found yet?


    Does it feel like it can avoid it?


    Seeing that the broken umbrella was going to pierce his body, a pair of old big hands protruded from the void, and collided fiercely with the broken umbrella.


    No matter how the broken umbrella charges, it is always difficult to cross the thunder pool?


    "Taboo strong?"


    "Taboo strong shot?"


    "Just don''t know who it is?"


    Just as the strong man hidden in the void was talking in secret, an old man with black face and long hair appeared in the air.


    "The first ancestor of the idol race."


    "A taboo exists."


    "Aren''t the strong taboos good?"


    "The status of the taboo strong is not very good, does it mean that they can''t shoot?"


    "Is the first ancestor of the idol tribe trying to break the umbrella?"


    After the black-faced and long-haired old man appeared, his big hand was detained towards the broken umbrella.


    Not everyone has a taboo magic weapon?


    The first ancestors of the idols have long wanted to refine a taboo magic weapon.


    But where is the material of the taboo magic weapon so easy to find?


    A broken umbrella can break out the strength of taboos, but it does not mean that it can contend with taboos.


    Under the continuous collision, the brilliance of the broken umbrella gradually dimmed.


    "Haha, the broken umbrella is mine." The first ancestor of the idol race laughed.

 2585 Chapter 2584

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This is a taboo magic weapon!


    Who doesn''t want it?


    Until the first ancestor of the idol clan held the broken umbrella in his hand, he had an unreal feeling.


    That''s it?


    But then he sensed a shocking energy from the broken umbrella.


    "Not good." The first ancestor of the idol clan suddenly realized that he had been deceived.


    The broken umbrella still has the power of a battle.


    In a hurry, the ancestor of the idol race hurriedly threw the broken Taoist aside, and then he spit the glory of the sun and moon in his palm to suppress the broken umbrella.


    And a dry figure appeared behind the momentary god idol ancestor who collided with two very different forces.


    That figure is like a ghost.


    Quietly.


    He didn''t spit out terrible energy until his palm rested on the idol ancestor.


    Even if the body of the idol ancestor has been immortal, but at this moment his physical body has been hit hard.


    "Bao Dao Ren." The first ancestor of the idol clan roared.


    He is angry!


    Didn''t he think that the Taoist would secretly cover himself?


    But now that I think about it, I found some clues.


    First, the broken umbrella is somewhat inferior; second, the broken umbrella has been robbed, how could the broken people not know?Even if his condition is not good at this time, he will forcefully break through.


    "Kill." The Daoren waved their hands and summoned the Dao umbrella into their hands, and then killed the first ancestor of the idol race.


    Click!


    The rules are broken.


    All the monks were shocked to see this scene.


    Because at this moment they seem to be anoxic fish.


    Except for the existence of God Emperor and God King, the rest of the monks sat on the ground.


    "I feel deeply depressed."


    "I thought I could look down on the world when I reached the King Realm. Now I find out that there are no rules. What is the use of my self-cultivation?"


    "No rules exist, we can survive, you look at other monks?"


    "If the rules are not restored, the monks of the whole Fire City will fall."


    The Taoist also realized this, so he attacked more and more fiercely.


    "Bao Dao Ren, don''t you die?" The first ancestor of the idol race changed color.


    Because the Dao Dao completely ignore their lives at this time.


    The first ancestors of the idol clan were not afraid of breaking Taoists.


    But now he was attacked by a gangster and his combat effectiveness was damaged by 40%.


    Coupled with the Taoist people''s fearless charge, how is the first ancestor of the idol race his opponent?


    "Kill." The first ancestor of the deity was the punch of the Taoist.


    At the point of being a Taoist, it''s almost the same if you know everything.


    The fist turned into a stream of light, swaying out a bright galaxy.


    The first ancestor of the idol clan roared, and the sonic roar shattered the galaxy.


    The two are like a needle tip against Maimang, fierce confrontation in the air.


    At this moment, the broken umbrella was under the cover of the first ancestor of the deity.


    The body of the first ancestor of the idol clan filled with billions of magical powers, and then a blow from the broken umbrella came abruptly.


    But at this time, the first ancestors of the gods were not very easy to receive, because his mouth and nose were all bleeding.


    "Bao Dao Ren, how can you expose this incident?" said the first ancestor of the god elephant clan, anxiously.


    "It depends on what price you pay?" The Taoist sneered coldly.


    The Taoist people know very well that even if he has the advantage now, it is unrealistic to desperately want to die the first ancestor of the elephant clan.


    Because unless he is willing to pay a huge price.


    "I have a piece of green source gold here."


    "Lvyuanjin?" A broken man''s eyes showed a look of surprise.


    Lvyuan gold is one of the materials for refining the taboo magic weapon.


    "give me."


    The first ancestor of the idol race quickly threw Luyuanjin to the Taoists.


    The Taoist inspected it and said, "Not enough."


    "Daodao, don''t go too far." The first ancestor of the idol clan suddenly became angry.


    This is Luyuanjin.


    Finding two pieces of this material can make taboo magic.


    "Then keep fighting." The Taoist said indifferently.


    "You-I really don''t have any material like Luyuanjin." The first ancestor of the idol clan would like to fight with the Taoist people for life and death, but in the end he still suppressed his anger.


    It doesn''t work.


    He represents not only him alone, but also a group of gods.


    He knew very well that if there were any good or bad, he would be uprooted.


    "The quality is not enough, the quantity comes together." The Taoist replied indifferently.


    The first ancestor of the idol clan hesitated and threw the material to the broken people.


    The Dao Ren nodded slightly and retracted the Dao Umbrella.


    "You can go." The Taoist sneered coldly.


    The first ancestor of the idol clan looked deeply at the Taoist and turned away.


    The Taoist people waved their hands to restore the rules of the world.


    "Qi Luo, it''s time to go." The Taoist looked at Qi Luo.


    Qiluo looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with some reluctance.


    When the Taoist people saw this scene, the figure of Ye Hao and Qi Luo disappeared in the same place, and the next moment Ye Hao found himself in a paradise.


    "This is my home." Qi Luo looked around and surprised.


    "Your home?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Qi Luo, do you like this kid?" At this time, the figure of the Taoist appeared opposite Qi Luo.


    Qi Luo''s face was embarrassed, "Grandpa, what are you talking about?"


    "It seems so." The Taoist people looked at Ye Hao like this.


    Looking at the Dadaoren''s eyes, there was a look of surprise, "I can''t see through your kid."


    "Grandpa, Ye Hao also stands behind the taboo strong." Qi Luo said busy.


    Such a scrutiny by the Taoist is actually an offense to the monk.


    But the Taoist has been standing tall for too long. Where can he bother about offending?


    "Human race?" said the Daoist in surprise.


    "Ye Hao is a monk over God Realm." Qi Luo whispered.


    "I don''t know who is behind you?" The Taoist looked at Ye Haodao.


    "This is inconvenient to tell you." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Who is behind Ye Hao?


    To be honest, he doesn''t know who his backer is?


    The Taoist did not continue to ask, "Boy, what about your gift?"


    "Wedding ceremony?" Ye Hao asked a little ignorantly.


    "Why? Do you want to wear a white wolf with empty gloves?" Wen Yan Po Dao yelled, "Do you know how many teenager supreme want to marry Qi Luo?"


    Ye Hao is a little messy.


    Where is this?


    "Wait, Senior, Qiluo and I--?" Ye Haogang said here that the Daoist would say, "Can my granddaughter Qiluo deserve you?"


    "Isn''t it a question of worthy?"


    "answer my question."


    "Worthy."


    Qiluo is graceful and graceful.


    Besides, cultivation is high, who doesn¡¯t like such a woman?


    "Then it will be over." The Dao Ren said Qiluo''s little hand in Ye Hao''s big hand, "I will give Qiluo to you in the future."

 2586 Chapter 2585: Breaking through the boundary membrane

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Then it will be over." The Dao Ren said Qiluo''s little hand in Ye Hao''s big hand, "I will give Qiluo to you in the future."


    Ye Haogang just coughed a few times when he wanted to say something, and then spouted some blood.


    "Grandpa." Qi Luo exclaimed.


    "Senior." Ye Hao said discoloredly.


    "Just forcibly rushing through the customs has hurt the organs." The Taoist wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "But I don''t know how long I can live?"


    "Grandpa, Ye Hao gave me a drop of Changsheng Spring." Qiluo quickly took out a jade bottle and said, "Hurry up and take it."


    "Changshengquan?" The Daodao people startled, then shook their heads, "Forget it, you still keep it."


    "I have taken a longevity spring."


    "Did this boy give you two drops of Changsheng Spring?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Hao noticed that the Daoren looked at him with more satisfaction.


    "Then I''m going to shut down." The Daoren looked at Ye Hao Shen Sheng and said, "But he has no ability to take care of Qiluo."


    "Senior." Ye Hao could not help changing color.


    "You take Qiluo to God Realm." The Dao Ren glanced at Qiluo softly.


    "God Realm?" Ye Hao froze.


    "I believe you will take care of Qiluo." The Taoist said that he handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag. "There are three half-step taboo-level materials in the Qiankun bag, which is the dowry of Qiluo. ."


    "Senior." Ye Hao felt that the Taoist people were telling what happened.


    "Ye Hao, I will chat with Qiluo alone." The Dao Ren said that with a wave of his hand, a space was specifically isolated."Qi Luo, this is for you."


    "Grandpa." Qi Luo said dimly in tears.


    "Fool, grandpa is all right." The Taoist helped Qiluo wipe the tears on his cheeks and said with a smile.


    "What?" Qi Luo froze.


    "If I don''t make this look, do you think the kid might take you to God Realm?"


    "Grandpa, are you really okay?" Qiluo is most concerned about this.


    "Actually, I woke up as soon as you left here." The Taoist laughed.


    "Grandpa, do you know that you scared me?" Qi Luo stomped and said angrily.


    "Qi Luo, our humans in the great wasteland are not as good as those in the gods. You don''t need to cover up all day after you go to the gods." The Daoren said softly, "Besides this boy is standing behind the taboo strong, you It¡¯s almost the same when you go to God¡¯s Domain.¡±


    "Grandpa, my relationship with Ye Hao is not what you think." Qi Luo said blushing.


    "Fool, I haven''t seen any heterosexual friends you have had in recent years?" The Taoist looked at Qiluo with pity. "Besides, Ye Hao, the kid I looked at, is also good. I have given you such precious things as Changshengquan, The kid is also affectionate for you most of the time." Seeing Qiluo would like to say again, "It''s not easy to find a like-minded partner in this life."


    Wenyan Qiluo was lost in thought.


    "There are many resources I prepared for you in the Qiankun bag, and the piece of green source gold is also in it." The Taoist said softly.


    "Lvyuanjin? Grandpa, are you holding the magic weapon?"


    "The taboo strong can only have one taboo magic weapon." The Taoist said with a smile, "So it is useless for me to hold the green source gold."


    "Ok."


    The Dao Dao again confessed to Qi Luo many things before calling Ye Hao.


    "Boy, I will give Qiluo to you in the future." The Dao Ren looked at Ye Hao and said seriously.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "Young people will never live up to Qiluo."


    Qi Luo''s heart could not help but slowed down half a beat.


    Is Ye Hao showing her heart to her?


    "Now I will send you to the world of chaos?" The Taoist asked.


    "How many friends do I still have in the Fire Country?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "It''s simple, I''ll take your friend now." The Dao Ren said tearing the space between his hands, and then brought Tai Shi Yonghui and others here.


    Ye Hao glanced at Tai Shi Yonghui and others, "Since the people are here, let''s go."


    "Ye Hao, don''t you say goodbye to Princess Chang?" Tai Shi Yonghui hesitated and said.


    "No, goodbye." Ye Hao said for a moment.


    Huo Yue''er can''t leave the country of fire.


    So there is no need to say goodbye.


    Then the disciples will be sad!


    After the Taoist sent Ye Hao and others to the edge of chaos, they stopped.


    "I will send you here!"


    "Can''t seniors enter the chaotic world?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "The chaotic world is not as simple as you think." The Taoist said solemnly. "It contains the existence that makes the taboo strong fear."


    Ye Hao and others'' faces changed uncontrollably.


    "This world is very big." The Taoist said leisurely. "Even if you step on the level of taboo, you can''t do it without rampage."


    Ye Hao was awe-inspiring.


    Ye Hao once thought taboo was the end.


    But the puppy clearly told him that the existence beyond the long river of destiny is still taboo.


    Now the Taoist people have told Ye Hao that there is a fear in the Chaos World that makes the taboo strong.


    This world is very dangerous.


    Ye Hao has always felt that he knew enough about the world, and now he found out that he only knew the tip of the iceberg.


    "I have a question." Tai Shi Yonghui said at the moment.


    "What?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Our cultivation base has reached the realm of God King, can we still enter the chaotic world?" Tai Shi Yonghui swallowed hard.


    Ye Hao froze.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "In this case, only the barrier between the two worlds was penetrated." The Taoist said with a wave, he took Ye Hao and others to the depths of the sky.


    He stopped all the way to the extreme distance.


    "Broken Road Umbrella." The Dao Road Man carried the Broken Road Umbrella towards the void in front of him.


    It was faintly visible that a cover filled with colorful light masks was punctured by a Taoist.


    "Go in quickly." The Taoist shouted.


    Ye Hao and others did not dare to hesitate, and the incarnation streamer disappeared in place.


    A breath!


    Two breaths!


    Three breaths!


    After four breaths, the broken person put away the broken umbrella, and an abnormal white appeared on his face.


    "The boundary membrane between the two realms does not seem to be as stable as before." The Dao Ren whispered.


    The Taoist had tried to penetrate the boundary membrane before.


    But at that time, the Taoist only insisted on two breaths.


    But this time he insisted on four breaths.


    "If the human race of God Territory can come, it can change the weak situation of the human race in the Great Wasteland." A word of anticipation appeared in the eyes of the Taoist.


    But the Taoist also knew it was difficult.


    The forbidden strong people of God Territory may not be willing to mix with the muddy waters of the Great Wasteland.


    I am afraid that only Qiluo and Ye Hao can come back in the future.

 2587 Chapter 2568: Bai Xiaobais Father

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The reason why the Taoist people are convinced that Ye Hao will come back is because Qiluo will come back.


    So how could Ye Hao rest assured Qiluo would come back?


    Just now Qiluo secretly told the Taoist Ye Hao that he could compete with Yu Yu.


    You should know that Qiluo is not the opponent of Yu Yu in the same order.


    In other words, Ye Hao will be extremely powerful when he reaches the state of power.


    When the time comes to count his words, there are three forbidden strong men.


    So there shouldn''t be any problems keeping the existing site?


    With such thoughts, a strong expectation appeared in the eyes of the Taoist.


    He has been too tired to support himself all these years.


    ...


    Holy area!


    When Ye Hao and others appeared in God Realm again, they suddenly felt that God Realm has become more spacious.


    "The rules of God Territory have become more perfect." Tai Shi Yonghui said softly.


    "Space barriers have become stronger than before." Bai Xiaobai said solemnly.


    "In the past, ordinary masters of He Shen Realm could break the space barriers, and now only those with higher ranks of He Realm can break it." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "I can feel that the rules of heaven and earth are still being perfected. I want to know if only the King of Gods can break it in the future?" Yao Shishi asked in amazement.


    "It would be terrifying if God Realm evolved to this point." Wen Yan Qiluo said solemnly.


    Because the current level of the great wasteland has only evolved to this point.


    But God Realm is still evolving.


    "Godland used to be the same level as the great wasteland, but since the appearance of the shocking and exquisite existence, the current practice level of the godland has exceeded the great wasteland." The puppy said leisurely in Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you know what that guy is doing now?"


    "I remember you said that he was fighting the world."


    "The source he got from fighting in the world will be fed back to our heaven."


    Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    "God Realm has evolved rapidly over the years, and I think that most of them have achieved it again." The puppy said that there was a memory of reminiscence in his eyes, "I really want to fight alongside that one."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "Let''s separate here."


    "Okay." Taishi Yonghui and others said goodbye.


    This time they got a lot of resources in the chaotic world, many of these resources are top-level gods.


    Taishi Yonghui they don''t need it, but their sect needs it.


    "I''m gone." Wang Zuimo said reluctantly.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "I went back to Nandou Academy." Bai Xiaobai''s temperament was very free and easy, and he turned and walked away.


    "Slow down." Ye Hao called Bai Xiaobai.


    "Is there anything?" Bai Xiaobai asked curiously.


    "Where is your father?"


    "You have a way to save my father?" Bai Xiaobai was not calm.


    "Ok."


    "What about my father''s forbidden ground in Nandou Academy?"


    "Go and see."


    Qi Luo naturally has no opinion.


    Her grandfather made it very clear that she will be Ye Hao''s person.


    Where does Ye Hao go?Where will she go?


    Nandou Academy!


    After Ye Hao and Bai Xiaobai came to Nandou College, the elder Bai Chongtian appeared for the first time.


    "Ye Hao." When Bai Chongtian looked at Ye Hao, he realized that his cultivation practice had been promoted to the third level of God King Realm.


    "Congratulations to Elder Bai for stepping into the quasi-emperor state." Ye Hao glanced at Bai Chongtian and noticed that his cultivation practice had improved.


    Bai Chongtian''s eyes showed a joyful look, "In fact, it is mainly because of you."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao said puzzled.


    "The Dean successfully broke through to the God Emperor''s Realm by relying on the two Divine Pills. After the Dean''s breakthrough, he told me a lot of experiences." Bai Chongtian said with a smile.


    "What about Dean Nan?" Ye Hao looked around.


    "Secretary Nan is now in retreat." Bai Chongtian replied, "Should I let me know?"


    "No, I came here to see Bai Xiaobai''s father''s situation." Ye Hao said softly.


    "You have a way?" Bai Chongtian seemed to realize something.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    Bai Chongtian stood up excitedly, "I will take you here."


    White!


    Bai Xiaobai''s father!


    Master of the middle class of God Emperor!


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but stunned when he looked at the middle-aged man with full hair.


    "your dad?"


    Doesn''t White look big?


    It stands to reason that you should not have white hair anyway?


    "My father." Bai Xiaobai''s eyes turned red here.


    "Bai Fang is the dean of the dean''s family. He rushed into the realm of God Emperor in a short time." Bai Chongtian said with a sigh, "Bai Fang''s wife is a pearl of Nandou Academy, 2 People respect each other as a guest, and gave birth to Xiaobai in a short time. But who can think that the power of White has been scolded by the Mozu, a god emperor of the Demon kidnapped White''s wife Chu Ruo, and the god emperor of the Mozu Yi Chu If his life threatens, how can White fight against the other party under such circumstances?"


    After a pause, Bai Chongtian continued, "I don''t know the specific details. I only know that when Bai came back, he was already on the verge of getting into trouble. After he hurriedly explained some things, he sealed himself here. "


    "What about Bai Xiaobai''s mother?"


    Bai Chongtian shook his head.


    Bai Xiaobai kept sobbing.


    Ye Hao looked at Bai Xiaobai and didn''t know how to comfort?


    Just then Ye Hao noticed that Qiluo''s eyes were red.


    "Qi Luo, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Hao said discoloredly.


    "Ye Hao, I miss my parents." Qiluo looked at Ye Hao''s tears dimly.


    "How about your parents?" Ye Hao said softly.


    Qi Luo has always been strong.


    But at this moment, Qi Luo was fragile like a child.


    "My parents died in battle to protect the human race." Qi Luo said mournfully.


    Ye Hao stepped forward and hugged Qiluo in his arms. "There will be me in the future."


    Qi Luo held Ye Hao tightly, and tears fell like beads.


    It took a while for Qiluo to get up from Ye Hao. She wiped the tears on her face and embarrassed, "Sorry."


    "Qi Luo, sooner or later I will go to the end of the reincarnation, and I will say that I can''t see your parents there." Ye Hao looked at Qi Luo and said seriously.


    "End of reincarnation?" Qi Luo shuddered. "It''s too dangerous there."


    The reason why Qiluo knew the danger was because the Taoist had been there.


    The Taoist people encountered a life and death crisis there.


    "There is nothing dangerous or dangerous." Ye Hao whispered, "I will have a fight with King Yu sooner or later, and King Yu came out of the cycle."


    "Ye Hao." Qi Luo looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of tenderness.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Now save Bai Xiaobai''s father first."


    "Good." Qi Luo nodded.


    When Ye Hao looked at Bai Fang, the golden body in the sea of ??knowledge opened his eyes suddenly.


    Two bright golden lights suddenly enveloped White''s body.


    The chain of order that plagued White suddenly broke.


    Roar!


    When the chain of order broke, the eyes of White burst into two scarlet radiances.

 2588 Chapter 2587: Whites Breakthrough

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!White''s body is filled with magical fluctuations.


    However, it was difficult to move under the suppression of Jin Shen.


    He struggled desperately, but to no avail.


    "Dad, I''m Xiaobai." Bai Xiaobai shouted.


    It''s just that the scarlet color in White''s eyes has not diminished.


    Roar!


    "Ye Hao, don''t hurt my father." Bai Xiaobai looked at Ye Hao busy.


    "Wathua." Ye Hao burst shouted.


    The ancient scriptures quake in this sky, the power of divinity permeates every inch of space.


    The magic in White''s body was quickly evaporated, and the scarlet color in his eyes was quickly dissipating.


    A breath passed.


    Two breaths passed.


    Three breaths passed.


    When the fourth breath passed, a little clearness regained in Bai Fang''s eyes. He looked at Bai Xiaobai''s eyes with a thoughtful look.


    When the fifth breath passed, White looked at Bai Xiaobai and became excited, "Xiao Bai."


    "Dad." Bai Xiaobai shouted and rushed towards White.


    But it was stopped by Bai Chongtian.


    "It''s not time yet." Bai Chongtian said in a deep voice.


    The magic in White''s body has not been completely eliminated.


    At this time, Bai Xiaobai took the risk of passing, and it is likely to detonate the magic inside him again.


    Six breaths passed.


    Seven breaths passed.


    Eight breaths passed.


    When the ninth breath passed, Ye Hao said, "Senior Bai, please open your sea of ??knowledge, and I will help you completely eliminate the magic."


    Bai Fang looked at Ye Hao and nodded.


    The next moment Ye Hao''s golden body walked out of Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge and moved into White Sea''s sea of ??knowledge.


    After reaching White''s knowledge of the sea, the golden body blossomed hundreds of millions of golden lights, and washed away all of White''s body and soul.


    Jin Shen repeatedly scrubbed several times before returning to Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "Xiao Bai, you can now recognize your father, the magic inside your father has been driven out." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Bai Xiaobai rushed towards Bai Fang.


    But halfway through, he was forced to retreat again and again by the pervasive fluctuations in White''s body.


    "Ye Hao." Bai Xiaobai thought what had happened?


    "Your father is about to break through." Ye Hao looked and smiled.


    "Breakthrough?" Bai Xiaobai stunned.


    "Your father''s heart demon has been practicing for years, and now after the heart demon is eliminated by me, the energy of the heart demon is fed back into your father''s body." Ye Hao said softly.


    It was at this time that Ye Hao noticed that Bai Fang''s Xiu Wei turned out to be the sixth floor of Divine Emperor Realm.


    So--?


    Ye Hao would like to know whether White will be promoted to the seventh floor of God Realm?


    If you arrive at the seventh floor of God Emperor Realm, you will be a high-level strong in God Emperor Realm.


    The tumbling energy hits along White''s boundary.


    once!


    twice!


    three times!


    White''s shock was hundreds of times without success.


    "Not good." Ye Hao said discolored.


    Because he found that White''s momentum was gradually declining.


    What strikes the realm is to keep moving forward.


    Once the momentum declines, it is difficult to succeed.


    "Ye Hao, what should I do?" Bai Xiaobai said anxiously.


    Ye Hao frowned involuntarily.


    In such situations as White, there is no doubt that high-level medicinal herbs or Shendan are needed. The problem is that I do not have this level of medicinal herbs or Shendan.


    "I have a medicinal herb of the middle class of God Emperor here." Qi Luo said after seeing Ye Hao''s expression for a moment.


    "What medicine?" Ye Hao asked busy.


    "White Emperor Grass." Qiluo said and took out a medicinal material filled with emperor''s qi.


    "Baidi Emperor Grass is a top-level medicinal material of the Divine Emperor. This kind of medicinal material can instantly produce a terrifying divine power." Ye Hao said that the White Emperor Grass was thrown to White, "Senior White , Subdue him."


    White glanced at Ye Hao gratefully, and swallowed the white emperor''s grass with a single bite.


    After a breath, the energy in his body was detonated, and the majestic energy annihilated the surrounding space.


    White shouted, "Break me."


    Everyone heard a loud murmur, as if something was broken, and then the whole of White became stronger.


    I don''t know how long it took for White''s breath to converge.


    "Shenhuang High Order." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "Dad." Bai Xiaobai threw himself into Bai Fang''s arms and cried.


    Bai Fang stroking Bai Xiaobai''s hair, a pity appeared in his eyes.


    For a long time, Bai Fang took Bai Xiaobai''s hand and came to Ye Hao. "Thank you, Master Ye this time."


    "Speaking of senior Bai is still my senior." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I don''t know the senior who just shot?" White asked hesitantly. "I want to thank the senior in person."


    "That senior is inconvenient to show up." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Bai Fang." Bai Chongtian then stepped up, "Are you really recovered?"


    "Clan Uncle." Bai Fang said to Bai Chongtian, "Bai Fang did not listen to your advice, and almost made a big mistake." Bai Chongtian was interrupted when he said this, "The past things No need to mention it anymore, it would be better for you to come back."


    "Elder Bai is Dad''s clan uncle?" Bai Xiaobai said in amazement.


    "Otherwise?" Bai Fang said with a smile.


    "No wonder Elder Bai has been so indulgent to me these years, I thought it was all because of you?" Bai Xiaobai finally understood why no matter what trouble he had, Bai Chongtian would help her clean up the mess.


    "It seems that you haven''t had any trouble with your uncle in these years?" Bai Fang looked at Bai Xiaobai.


    "It''s not too much trouble," Bai Xiaobai said shyly.


    "Haha, Bai''s recovery is a blessing to our Nandou Academy." Bai Chongtian laughed, "I''m going to prepare the banquet, and I can have a good drink today."


    "Uncle Clan," White stopped, "I think it''s better to go slowly."


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Chongtian asked puzzled.


    "I''m lucky now that I broke through to the seventh floor of God''s Realm, but the Demon King might break through to the eighth floor of God''s Realm or even higher." Bai Fang said solemnly, "If you have a big banquet, it may be Will alarm the fiendish emperor."


    "The Sovereign Emperor appeared just now." Ye Hao said at this time, "Otherwise, he will kill him."


    "This." Bai Fang looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "I don''t believe that the Demon Emperor broke through to the peak of Divine Emperor, but what if he broke through to the peak of Divine Emperor?" Ye Hao said coldly, "There are still many ways to kill him."


    "Big deal, I let the broken umbrella fully recover." Qiluo said aggressively.


    "My elder lady, this is not necessary." Ye Hao said busy.


    "Broken umbrella?" White said doubtfully. "What magic weapon is this?"


    "Taboo magic weapon." White said softly.


    Taboo magic weapon!


    Both Bai Fang and Bai Chongtian were shocked when they heard these four words.

 2589 Chapter two thousand five hundred and eighty eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ordinary monks do not yet know what it means to forbid taboos?


    But at this level, how could they not know?


    Anything that involves taboos can''t be investigated.


    "How come there is a taboo magic weapon in Miss Qi''s hands?" Bai Fang shuddered when she asked this sentence.


    "Yi Luo''s grandfather is a taboo strong." Bai Xiaobai said with a smile.


    White couldn''t help shivering.


    Taboo strong?


    "Miss Qi, your grandpa is a taboo strong?" Bai Fang swallowed dryly.


    White clearly knows that he is now a high-level presence of the Divine Emperor, but if the taboo strong wants to kill him, he will only have a look.


    "Yeah." Qi Luo nodded.


    Bai Fang and Bai Chongtian glanced at each other in their hearts.


    Who would have thought that Qiluo''s grandpa turned out to be a forbidden strong man.


    Taboo strong?


    How powerful is Tongtianzong?


    Which sect door in God Realm dare not give them face?


    But such a powerful Tongtianzong has only one half-step power behind it?


    "So Elder Bai prepared for the banquet with confidence." Ye Hao said softly, "Remember, the bigger the poem, the better."


    Bai Chongtian suddenly understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    I just wanted the news to reach the ear of the fierce emperor.


    "I will definitely arrange this matter properly." Bai Chongtian said with a smile and left.


    Bai Chongtian was a little worried before, but now he has no such thoughts.


    Behind Ye Hao is the existence of God Emperor''s Peak, which seems to be enough for Bai Chongtian to cope with.


    After all, the strongest of God Territory at this stage is the existence of God Emperor Peak.


    And even if it is out of control, there is nothing.


    Isn¡¯t there still Qiluo?


    Holding the taboo magic weapon, once fully exerted, half-step power can be killed.


    "The demon in the predecessor has been dispelled. It is reasonable to say that he will no longer get into the magic, but in case the predecessor should practice this exercise." Ye Hao handed him a copy of the classics.


    White flipped open and froze.


    "The God Emperor''s high-level mind-clearing tactic?"


    You have to know that the practice of the White Party is only the Divine Emperor''s middle-level exercises.


    He had never seen the high-level exercises of God Emperor.


    But Ye Hao gave him one now.


    "Qingxin Shenjue is a supplementary exercise. After practice, you can clearly understand the avenue of the road, and it will be difficult for you to get mad in the future." Ye Hao said softly.


    "This-this exercise is too expensive." White''s eyes struggled or pushed back.


    "Dad, just accept it." Bai Xiaobai helped Bai take it. "You need to clear your mind now."


    "Little White." White''s eyes showed a bitter smile.


    "Dad, Ye Hao gave me a copy of God Emperor''s high-level exercises before." Bai Xiaobai said with a smile. "But after my potential increased to the peak of God Emperor, I asked Ye Hao again. "Practice of God Emperor Peak."


    "God of the God Emperor''s Peak?" Bai Fang stumbled.


    "Yeah, God Emperor''s Peak exercises." Bai Xiaobai nodded heavily. "This exercise is a half-step practice?"


    Bai looked at Bai Xiaobai and didn''t really know what to say.


    He noticed a word before Bai Xiaobai.


    want?


    In other words, this exercise was requested by Bai Xiaobai on his own initiative.


    "Young Master Ye, Xiaobai." Bai Fang thought to apologize to Ye Hao instead of Bai Xiaobai.


    "Senior Bai, you can take this clear mind." Ye Hao said to Bai Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, you are here with your father, Qiluo and I have returned to Yanzong."


    "Do you want to go back now?" Bai Xiaobai reluctantly said.


    "Elder Bai has some time to arrange." Ye Hao said softly, "Just when I took this time to return to the sect."


    "But you are gone, what if the fierce emperor kills?"


    "You can just meditate on my name in your heart."


    "Aren''t you God Emperor?"


    "But I can feel it."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    After Ye Hao and Qi Luo left, White asked with concern, "Xiao Bai, do you like Ye Hao?"


    "Oh no!"


    "If you like Ye Hao, go for it boldly."


    "I treat Ye Hao as a friend." Bai Xiaobai said softly.


    "Xiao Bai, you have to think about your affection, sometimes you just miss it." Bai Fang said leisurely.


    "I know." Bai Xiaobai''s eyes showed a struggling look, but gradually he was replaced by firmness. "Ye Hao is my friend." Bai Xiaobai emphasized at the end, "The best friend."


    Huaxiazong!


    Hua Xia Zong has developed rapidly over the years.


    Has become the top presence in the South Region.


    Nanyu did come a lot of powerful dynasty forces over the years.


    But none of those dynasty forces provoke Hua Xia Zong.


    Because everyone knows that the person who created Hua Xia Zong is the history of the law enforcement of the front line cabinet.


    In other words, behind Hua Xia Zong is the Frontal Pavilion.


    The main pavilion leader of the front pavilion is the existence of the God Emperor Peak.


    When Ye Hao came to Huazong Mountain Gate, he changed into Zhao Tian.


    What he didn''t expect was that the gate of the mountain was filled with flowers, and a young man in a Jinyi shouted towards the gate, "Miss Haoyue, you can learn from the world, I really like you, Sun Lin."


    "What''s the situation?" Qiluo looked at Ye Haodao narrowly.


    Ye Hao told Qiluo on the way to Haoyue and others.


    "This kid wants to dig my corner." Ye Hao said blackly.


    "Would you like me to help you?" Qiluo said and rolled up her sleeves.


    Ye Hao helped Qiluo''s sleeves down, "Girls, every day, killing and killing, what kind of system?" Then Ye Hao walked to a young man and asked, "Who is this grandson?"


    He heard that the young man''s eyes widened uncontrollably, "My brother, please be quiet, OK?"


    "Why? It''s a big deal?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Sun Lin is the crown prince of the Qingyuan Dynasty."


    "Qingyuan Dynasty?" Ye Hao stunned, "Higher Dynasty?"


    "Yeah, the imperial dynasty Qingyuan dynasty." The young man nodded.


    "Hua Xia Zong did not take any measures?"


    "Why didn''t you take it?" the young man whispered, "but a god emperor of the Qingyuan dynasty is hiding all around? A year ago, the deputy patriarch of the Huaxia sect even activated the spirits, but the ancestor of the Qingyuan dynasty shot. Isn¡¯t the Jinling strong enough to be the opponent of the Qingyuan ancestors?"


    "What happened next?" Ye Hao''s face suddenly sank.


    "The ancestors of the Qingyuan dynasty did not continue their shots after they hurt their spirits." The young man did not notice Ye Hao''s complexion, "then the ancestors of the Qingyuan dynasty left, and then Hua Xiazong closed the mountain gate. "


    "Don''t the Qingyuan dynasty know that the head of the Huaxia Sect is the history of law enforcement of the Zongdao Pavilion?"

 2590 Chapter 2589: Sincere Reconciliation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I heard that the leader of the battle front was targeted."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The main patriarch of the battle line is very close to Zhao Zu, and Zhao Zu''s vein has been targeted by many people."


    "In this way, Hua Xia Zong was still hit by the pond fish."


    "Roughly the same."


    At this moment, Qi Luo shot.


    She raised her hand and shot towards Sun Lin.


    Sun Lin''s eyes suddenly showed a terrifying murderous intention.


    Yes.


    Killing intention.


    Sun Lin¡¯s current practice is that he is in good harmony with the gods, but he stands behind the Qingyuan Dynasty.


    Not to mention God King, even God Emperor would not dare.


    But this woman braved the world to act on her own?


    Isn¡¯t it death?


    Seeing Qiluo''s flourishing jade hand was going to be shot on Sun Lin''s body, a cold hum sound went through the world.


    "You can desecrate my descendants of the Qingyuan dynasty?" An old man in a gray robe showed up as the words fell, and the majestic emperor of his appearance suppressed the audience.


    "The God Emperor of Qingyuan Dynasty?"


    "Isn''t this the uncle of the contemporary emperor?"


    "The previous generation of emperor."


    Many monks on the field recognized this old man.


    Seeing Qi Luo''s energy master crack, Ye Hao''s golden body in the sea suddenly opened his eyes.


    The power of domineering eyes interweaves the terrifying power of destruction.


    Sun Gao didn''t even scream, the flesh shattered instantly.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Sun Gao is a god emperor.


    For the moment, regardless of his realm of God Emperor?


    The next moment Sun Gao''s figure appeared not far away, he looked at Ye Hao''s direction ugly, "Who is your Excellency?"


    what!


    Just then Sun Lin was slapped to death by Qi Luo''s slap.


    "You-Your Excellency, are you going to tear my face with the Qingyuan Dynasty?" Sun Gao said angrily.


    Sun Lin is the heir of the Qingyuan Dynasty.


    "Do you think I will let go of your Qingyuan dynasty?" Ye Hao sneered.


    When Sun Gaozheng wanted to say something, there was a cry of exclamation around him.


    "Zhao Tian."


    "The Chinese patriarch Zhao Tian finally appeared."


    "Zhao Tian is a tyrannical character."


    Sun Gao looked at Ye Haodao in consternation, "Are you the Chinese patriarch Zhao Tian?"


    "Who doesn¡¯t know that Haoyue, the deputy suzerain of the Chinese sect, is my wife, but the heirs of the Qing Dynasty dynasty still follow Haoyue with great fanfare?" Ye Hao said that when he knew the golden body in the sea, he found out a pair of big hands. Sun Gao pinched in his hands.


    "Are you provoking me?"


    Sun Gaozheng wanted to say something, and his flesh was crushed.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Sun Gao¡¯s figure to appear again in the distance, but then Sun Gao fled towards the distance.


    But how could he be faster than the golden body?


    Jin Shen once again grabbed Sun Gao.


    "Are you when I had no one in Qingyuan Dynasty?" At this moment, a thunderous sound exploded in the direction of Hua Xia Zong, and then an elderly God Emperor came across hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers.


    "Then you think I can be bullied by Hua Xia Zong?" At the same time that Ye Hao''s voice fell, Jin Shen rushed out of his sea of ??knowledge, and then moved a pair of iron fists toward the god emperor to suppress it.


    There was a space crack spreading thousands of kilometers across the sky, and from the space crack came a breath that made all living creatures shock. Everyone could see the two figures constantly colliding in it. With.


    After about a few breaths, a mountain-like figure was shattered.


    "Old Ancestor," exclaimed Sun Gao exclaimed.


    What did Sun Gao see?


    The elder ancestor of the God Emperor was broken?


    Is the other party the existence of God Emperor Peak?


    Did the chief cabinet leader of the front cabinet take action?


    "Who are you?" The shattered figure reconstructed the body in the distant area, looking at the golden body road filled with billions of golden lights ugly.


    "Zhao Tian''s Daoist." Jin Sheng''s voice thundered, resounding throughout the southern region.


    Sun Die sinks.


    "Do you know who is standing behind me?" Sun Die looked at Jin Shendao indifferently.


    He knows that he is not the opponent of the golden body, so he can only move out the person behind?


    "Then do you know who is standing behind me?" Ye Hao said, and the law given by Putuo appeared in his hand.


    The moment when the law appeared, a towering figure jumped on it, and there were fluctuations that made the world and the world change color.


    Even if Sun Die had already stepped into the realm of God Emperor Intermediate Level, at this moment his soul could not stop shaking.


    "What is the purpose of this?"


    "Can''t the half-step powerful law recognise?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Half a step!


    Sun Di''s heart could not help but slowed down half a beat.


    "You-this figure is not Zhao Zu?"


    "My Zhao Tian has nothing to do with Zhao Zu." Ye Hao snorted coldly.


    "What?" Sun Die exclaimed.


    Doesn¡¯t Zhao Tian belong to Zhao Zu¡¯s family?


    Is it wrong?


    Yes.


    It must be wrong!


    To know that no one in the public eye will make a joke about this kind of thing?


    "This is a misunderstanding." Sun Die said immediately.


    "Is it misunderstood? I don''t know?" Ye Hao said coldly, "I only know that you Qingyuan dynasty cheated the door!" Ye Hao burst here and said, "Where is the disciple of Huaxia Zong?"


    "in."


    "in."


    "in."


    At the moment when Ye Hao''s voice fell, the gate of Hua Xia Zong opened wide, and a team of elite soldiers emerged from it.


    No one is heading.


    It is Haoyue.


    Haoyue looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of surprises.


    "The soldiers will join me in the Qingyuan Dynasty," Ye Hao said loudly.


    Wen Yan''s face changed wildly.


    Go to Qingyuan Dynasty!


    Hua Xiazong''s strength in these years is not weak, and he has the ability to fight against the Qingyuan Dynasty.


    It''s just that Hua Xia Zong has always lacked high-end combat capabilities.


    High-end combat power refers to the existence of a high-level emperor like him.


    But who can think of Hua Xia Zong has a God Emperor Peak.


    In other words, Hua Xiazong surpassed the Qingyuan Dynasty in high-end combat power.


    Then, if there is a fight between the two sides, the Qingyuan Dynasty will fall into disadvantage, and may even fall into captivity.


    "Slow down." Sun Die busy.


    "You still have something to say?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "This incident is what I did in Qingyuan Dynasty." Sun Die said solemnly, "I am Qingyuan Dynasty willing to pay compensation."


    Sun Die threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag while talking.


    Ye Hao didn''t even glance at it, "Do you think I Huazong cares about these compensations?"


    Sun Die again threw Ye Hao a bag of heaven and earth, "My Qingyuan Dynasty is asking for reconciliation with the greatest sincerity."


    "Do you think these things can expose the damage your Qingyuan dynasty has done to us?"


    Sun Die then ran back and gave him a bag of Qiankun, "I sincerely hope that the two cases will abandon the previous suspicions."


    "I think so too." Ye Hao grinned as he put away the three Qiankun bags.

 2591 Chapter 2590: Haoyues surprise

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!If it were not for fear of the power behind Sun Die, how could Ye Hao be willing to reconcile?


    But now it is considered a merit.


    Sun Lin on the bright side has been beheaded, and Sun Lin''s escort has also been hit hard. Even if it is an open patriarch like Sun Die, wasn''t it hurt by the golden body?


    Moreover, Sun Die also paid a lot of resources.


    These resources can easily create an early imperial power.


    It can be imagined how much Sun Die paid?


    Sun Die''s heart is bleeding.


    These resources are his storage over the years.


    It was originally left behind.


    But now it is cheaper Ye Hao.


    But who asked him to be this early bird?


    Before, they believed that Zhao Tian was the ancestor of Zhao Zu, but now Zhao Tian said that it was not the ancestor of Zhao Zu. More importantly, there was still a half-step power behind Zhao Tian.


    So who is willing to jump out and offend Zhao Tian?


    Are you stupid?


    "Putuo."


    "The figure on the Dharma is Putuo."


    "Putuo is from the city of the sky, is Zhao Tian in this vein?"


    "Are there still fewer younger generations that Putuo has cared for over the years?"


    "But which posterity did you see Putuo gave?"


    "Zhao Tian would be terrified if he came from the city of the sky."


    "The city of the sky is a sect gate with taboos."


    Sun Die also decided to reconcile desperately after hearing the talks of many bigwigs.


    After Sun Die and others left, Ye Hao waved, "All the soldiers returned to Zongmen."


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    The tide-like cry resounded through the audience, leaving the monks all around with a horrified look.


    "There are so many warriors in Huaxiazong?"


    "Yeah, I saw thousands of statues."


    "I don''t know if you have noticed that the Chinese patriarch Zhao Tian has set foot in the realm of God."


    "Now the younger generation of supreme youths are generally in the realm of the peak of God Realm?"


    "It''s worthy of the history of law enforcement in the front cabinet."


    After arriving at Huaxiazong, Ye Hao introduced Qiluo''s identity to Haoyue.


    "Haoyue, this is Qiluo." Ye Hao introduced, "My friend in the wilderness."


    "Hello, I am Haoyue." Haoyue said to Qiluo as if he had a small hand.


    Qiluo shook hands with Haoyue a little embarrassedly.


    Compared to Haoyue, Qiluo is a latecomer.


    This has nothing to do with Xiu Wei.


    "Hello, I--I am Qiluo." Qiluo stuttered.


    Haoyue looked at Qi Luo''s eyebrows and said, "Qi Luo, is this your original appearance?"


    At this time, Qiluo looks very beautiful, but there is still a distance compared with Qingguo Qingcheng.


    However, Haoyue subconsciously felt that Qiluo should not be like this.


    Qiluo quickly restored her original appearance.


    It is as beautiful as a jade bracelet.


    Haoyue''s eyes lit up.


    "Qi Luo, your present appearance is the most beautiful among many sisters." Haoyue said with a smile.


    "Sister, you are much prettier than me." Qi Luo said with a smile while looking at Haoyue.


    "Don''t make fun of me." Haoyue said and took Qiluo to sit down.


    Haoyue noticed that Qiluo was very restrained, so after speaking some body words, she asked her maid to serve Qiluo tea.


    After drinking tea, Haoyue briefed Ye Hao about the development of Hua Xia Zong over the years."The monks at the peak of He Shen Realm reached 1,200, and the monks at the high level of He Shen Realm reached 3,600. The monks at the middle level of He Shen Realm reached 10,000, and the monks at the early stage of He Shen Realm reached Three, three thousand." As Haoyue said,


    Ye Hao''s eyes gradually light up.


    "It''s hard work." Ye Hao looked at Haoyue and said softly.


    Ye Hao knew that it was not easy for Hua Xiazong to get to this point.


    Compared to Tang Pianpian''s many talented people, Haoyue seems to have withered some talents.


    Fortunately, Haoyue itself is the young palace owner of Yunxiao Palace, and has his own set of programs for cultivating talents. Over the years, Haoyue has also trained many outstanding talents.


    "Not hard." Haoyue shook his head gently.


    "Shall I avoid it?" Qiluo gradually let go by getting along with Haoyue this time.


    "You have to join in." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to participate?" Qi Luo said and ran away.


    Ye Hao''s eyes came fiercely to Haoyue''s side, holding her in his arms.


    Haoyue''s eyes were also very hot, she kissed Ye Hao''s lips emotionally.


    ...


    "Your Jiuyang Divine Skill is becoming more overbearing." Ye Hao and the two did not know how long after the battle, Haoyue said with a wry smile.


    "Nine Yang Magical Power has transformed into a high level of God Emperor Realm." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I can''t do it anymore. I''ll call Feng Yi and Feng Er for you." Haoyue said that she called in her two close-fitting maids.


    Ye Hao was startled.


    Feng Yi and Feng Erye Hao have seen it before.


    This is a personal maid trained by Haoyue.


    The two women can set foot in the realm of God without accident.


    When Haoyue''s words fell, the two glamorous girls in tulle walked in with bare feet. They pinched the corners of their clothes a little, and peeked at Ye Hao from time to time.


    "How about my two maids?" Haoyue kissed Ye Hao softly.


    "Aren''t you looking for me?" Ye Hao was a little stunned.


    "I''m all yours. My personal maid is naturally yours." Haoyue lay lazily while saying, "I don''t care anymore."


    Ye Hao wanted to refuse.


    But the power of Jiuyang Divine Skill is now rolling in his body.


    He understood that this situation must be reconciled between yin and yang.


    After a little hesitation, he took the two maids into his arms--


    After waking up the next day, Ye Hao discovered that Haoyue was no longer there, and two pretty maids were dressing up on the dressing table.


    Ye Hao sat up, and the two maids came quickly, and they had to wait for Ye Hao to change their clothes.


    "It''s okay, I''ll come by myself." Ye Hao asked after he got dressed, "What is the potential of the two of you now?"


    "God of the gods peaks." Feng replied.


    "God of God''s Peak?" Ye Hao said after thinking about it, "This is for you."


    "What is this?" Feng Yi asked in doubt.


    "Holy Spirit Liquid," Ye Hao whispered, "This even the Divine Emperor can greatly improve the origin. After taking the Holy Spirit Liquid, you should have no problem stepping on the Divine Emperor."


    "But I heard that God Emperor Tribulation is difficult to get through?" Feng Er whispered.


    "Normally speaking, the Divine Emperor''s Tribulation is indeed very difficult to ride, but I will help you to refine the Divine Pill." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I won''t tell you to let you set foot 100%, but more than 90% The probability is no problem."


    Ye Hao did not have much Holy Spirit Liquid.But since he now has the bodies of these two girls, Yu Qingyu Li Hao should give them an explanation, right?

 2592 Chapter 2591

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Later, Ye Hao taught the two women a set of high-level simplified exercises.


    Ye Hao, who had previously taught this level of practice, might have to struggle with one or two, but who let him get all the inheritance in Gu Yi''s memory?


    Ye Hao at this level has mastered 48 volumes.


    Then Ye Hao took out some resources and gave them to the second daughter before coming to Haoyue''s study.


    When Haoyue put down the file in his hand, he would stand up. Ye Hao stepped forward and pressed Haoyue''s shoulder.


    "You sit down and rest." Ye Hao said while rubbing Haoyue''s cheek.


    Haoyue enjoys this tender moment quietly.


    It was only soon that Qiliang was broken by Qi Luo.


    "I didn''t see anything." Qiluo left this sentence after seeing this scene.


    Haoyue''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Qi Luo, what''s the matter?" Haoyue stood up and asked softly.


    "It''s okay, I''ll ask you to play." Qiluo also looked embarrassed.


    "Let''s go, I will take you around." Haoyue stepped forward and took Qi Luo''s hand.


    "No, you accompany Ye Hao." Qi Luo whispered.


    "I have been with him for a day." Haoyue giggled.


    Qiluo thought about Haoyue''s meaning when she thought about it.


    "I''m gone." Qi Luo felt that she couldn''t stay here.


    "Haha, don''t tease you." Haoyue chuckled while pulling Qiluo.


    "Speaking of it, it''s been a long time since I visited Hua Xia Zong." Ye Hao said softly, "Let''s go together."


    The territory of Huaxia Zong has expanded to 999 major territories in recent years.


    It should be understood that nine hundred and ninety-nine territories represent the ultimate of imperial power.


    In other words, Hua Xia Zong went to the level of the imperial peak.


    At first, many forces were watching Hua Xia Zong''s jokes, because they felt that Hua Xia Zong could not hold these boundaries.


    After all, you need a large number of soldiers to be stationed, and at the same time you have to have a lot of masters to deter.


    At the beginning, Hua Xia Zong did not have enough power, but gradually controlled these territories over the years.


    Why?


    It''s not because of Ye Hao''s investment in China Resources!


    A lot of top-level resources have been invested in a short time.


    This is also an important reason why Hua Xia Zong has tens of thousands of powerful gods?


    "Ye Hao, how is the cultivation of monks in the small world?" Haoyue asked on the road.


    "The monks of the small world have already practiced to a stage. In two days, I will hand over these monks to you, and then you will list some monks who enter the small world to practice." Ye Hao said softly.


    "What is the time ratio of your small world?"


    "Twenty times." Ye Hao said softly.


    "So much?" Haoyue was startled.


    "But I have gained a full understanding of time in a half-step power." Ye Hao looked at Haoyue Road, "I can continue to improve when my cultivation base reaches the middle level of God King."


    "How much can I improve?"


    "It depends on when I set foot in the high order of God King?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    If you think about it, Ye Hao can now set foot in the realm of God King, but he still doesn''t want to break through too quickly.


    Because it is not necessary.


    The foundation is the most important.


    "Right, do you know about Nandou Academy?"


    "Do you mean--?"


    "Bai Fang, a once talented student of Nandou Academy, has returned, and will be having a feast in Nandou Academy in a month."


    "I came to Huaxiazong from Nandou Academy."


    "Should White''s return have anything to do with you?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "According to the information that I got, White was arrogant and self-proclaimed."


    "Hua Xiazong''s intelligence department is very powerful." Ye Hao surprised.


    This is the top secret of Nandou Academy!


    "It''s still not as good as the eyes of the sky." Haoyue sighed slightly.


    Because the Tianyan organization got this information several hours earlier than their Huaxiazong intelligence organization.


    The intelligence is a second early, and the results will be different.


    Ye Hao smiled disapprovingly.


    Yan Huangzong, Huaxiazong, Tianyan organization.


    The three major forces he invested the most were Yan Huangzong, followed by Huaxia Zong, and finally Tianyan Organization.


    But the main task of the Tianyan organization is intelligence.


    In the collection of intelligence, even Yanhuangzong can''t compare.


    ...


    One month passed quickly.


    On this day, Nandou College opened the mountain gate early, and the high-ranking seniors of Nandou College appeared, and even Nandou, who was in retreat, broke through in advance.


    People outside the mountain gate have been crowded for a long time.


    But these monks are waiting.


    Not everyone is eligible to enter Nandou Academy?


    Since Nandou became the Queen of Gods, Nandou Academy is a well-deserved imperial force.


    After the White Party announced its return, Nandou Academy became a popular spicy chicken.


    You know that White was the master of the middle class of God Emperor.


    How many years have passed now, hasn''t White improved?


    Many monks believe that most of White has stepped onto the realm of God Emperor High Order.


    "White has not yet appeared."


    "What a surprise for Bai Fang at that time. He said that he disappeared and disappeared. Didn''t expect to show up again?"


    "Bai Fang was still my dream lover."


    "I came to see Ye Hao."


    "Yeah, I still prefer Ye Hao to White."


    "I don''t think Ye Hao will show up."


    "I think so, Ye Hao may be from Zhao Zu."


    "Ye Hao didn''t need to take the Nandou Academy."


    "Ye Hao is not that kind of person."


    "Have you seen Yan Huangzong contact Nandou Academy in recent years?"


    "Don''t you know if you look at it later?"


    With the passage of time, representatives of the major forces in the South Region came one after another.


    But there was no Ye Hao until the banquet was about to begin.


    "Ye Hao will not come."


    "If Hao Ye wanted to come, would he come long ago?"


    "Yes."


    "I didn''t expect Ye Hao to be such a person."


    "It can''t be said like this, Nandou Academy can invite ordinary imperial forces. How many of the middle- and high-level forces of the imperial class come?"


    "You said that I found that almost all of the forces that came in the early stage of the emperor were."


    "It''s not a class, who will take care of you, this is the reality."


    "I heard that Ye Hao Zong Ye Hao and Hua Xia Zong Zhao Tian are the same."


    "I have heard this rumor."


    "Is this impossible?"


    "I also think it is a rumor."


    Nandou set foot in the God Emperor Realm.


    The identity of the early imperial powers of the Southern Territory are recognized.


    Therefore, almost all of the early imperial powers in the South Region came.


    However, none of the middle- and high-level imperial families came, let alone the level of the imperial peak.


    The discussion of the monks around made the senior officials of Nandou College look very ugly.


    Just when they felt no one was coming, a voice rang.


    "Jianqing and Jianyun of the Jianchi Dynasty came to visit."


    "Jianchi Dynasty?" Bai Chongtian stunned.


    Then I thought of the young men and women who had followed Ye Hao to Nandou Academy.

 2593 Chapter 2592 Ive been waiting for you

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Jianchi Dynasty."


    "Jianchi Dynasty is an imperial middle-level force."


    "I heard that Jian Yun has been designated as a successor."


    "Did the Jianchi Dynasty recognize the status of Nandou Academy?"


    Jianqing and Jianyun wore precious Chinese robes and saluted the Nandou and others with great politeness.


    In any case, these two are after all juniors, and it is reasonable to salute the emperor and king.


    Bai Xiaobai received Jianqing and Jianyun.


    "You two have some conscience." Bai Xiaobai looked at these two faces with a smile.


    Bai Xiaobai is a disciple of Nandou Academy. Nandou Academy is not recognized by other forces, and there is no light on Bai Xiaobai''s face.


    "Hey, we don''t give you face, but also face Ye Gongzi." Jian Yun chuckled softly.


    "Dare not for me." Bai Xiaobai glared at Jianyun.


    Jianyun glared at Jianqing before he could say anything, "Just talk a lot."


    Jian Yun shrank his neck involuntarily, but he dared not say anything.


    "I will take you in." Bai Xiaobai said with a smile.


    She knew that Jianyun was just kidding, and she didn''t take it seriously.


    "The guy from Dongfangbai has arrived, so let''s wait here." Jian Qing said softly.


    "Dongfangbai?" Bai Xiaobai was startled.


    The Eastern family is an imperial high-level force.


    In the future, Bai Xiaobai is confident that he can set foot on the peak of God Emperor.


    But that is the future.


    Now she must be in awe of this level of power.


    Jian Qing''s voice had just dropped. A man dressed up in a showy manner appeared at the gate.


    "Dongfangbai."


    "Is that man more beautiful than a woman?"


    "Eastern family is an imperial high-level force!"


    "Don''t the Oriental Family get in touch with Nandou Academy?"


    "I do not know."


    Bai Xiaobai went to meet Dongfang Bai on behalf of Nandou Academy.


    "Are you here?" Bai Xiaobai looked at Dongfang Baidao with some surprise.


    "At that time, I said that the thing at Nandou Academy was my thing at Dongfangbai." Dongfangbai said solemnly.


    "I''m sincere." Bai Xiaobai said heartily.


    You should know that Dongfangbai is now the young patriarch of the Oriental Family. His every move represents the Oriental Family.


    Bai Xiaobai took Dongfang Bai, Jianqing and Jianyun on the way to the banquet. Dongfang Bai pondered and said, "Bai Xiaobai, how far have you gone in the chaotic world?"


    "Great wasteland."


    "Are you really heading to the great wasteland?" Dongfang Bai exclaimed.


    At that time, Dongfangbai also went to the chaotic world, but unfortunately he withdrew halfway.


    "Yeah." Bai Xiaobai nodded.


    "I don''t know how strong you are now?" Dongfang Bai eagerly tried to say this.


    "You can suppress you by lifting your fingers." Bai Xiaobai said narrowly.


    "Try?" Dongfang Bai''s eyes showed a eager look.


    "Yes." Bai Xiaobai said.


    The figure disappeared at the same time when the eyes of the two met, and when they reappeared, they collided violently.


    However, Dongfang Bai groaned at the next moment, and after only a dozen steps back in the air, he stopped.


    "You--?" Dongfangbai looked at Bai Xiaobaidao with a horrified expression.


    At that time, I was able to suppress Bai Xiaobai between my hands.


    "Actually, I still took advantage of it." Bai Xiaobai said, and released a ray of God-level coercion. "My Xiuwei has already set foot on the second level of Shenwang Realm, even if I just suppressed Xiuyi to The twelfth floor of Divine Realm."


    "The second floor of God King Realm?" Dongfang Bai is like a ghost, "How can your cultivation practice improve so fast?"


    Youth supremes such as Dongfangbai and other imperial powers used time to speed up such cheaters.


    But how did he know the horrible cheater that Bai Xiaobai used three hundred times?


    The ancestors of the Eastern family have about ten times more control over the time.


    How can it be compared with the existence of Fire Spirit?


    "Guess." Bai Xiaobai blinked.


    Dongfang Bai was silent for a while, "I want to know how much strength did you use when you suppressed the cultivation base to the twelfth floor of the Divine Realm?"


    "Let''s stop talking about this topic." Bai Xiaobai changed the subject.


    "I can bear the blow." Dongfangbai asked seriously.


    "Thirty percent." Bai Xiaobai hesitated and said.


    Dongfang froze.


    Jian Qing also froze.


    The same is true for Jianyun.


    30%?


    what does this mean?


    They are very clear.


    "Wouldn''t you be able to set foot on the peak of the Divine Emperor in the future?" Jian Yun swallowed continuously as he said this.


    "What''s the point of God Emperor''s Peak?" What Bai Jianbai did not think of the three people of Jianyun said, "After all, it''s just a chess piece."


    Wenyan Dongfang''s face was full of bitter smiles.


    The limit of his life is the God Emperor''s High Order, what he dreams of is the God Emperor''s Peak.


    As a result, Bai Xiaobai was not satisfied.


    "Will Master Ye appear?" Jian Qing asked in a low voice.


    "Do you think it will show up?" Bai Xiaobai said softly.


    "Yonggongzi has feelings and righteousness, I think it will show up." Jian Qing said after thinking for a while.


    "I think so too, I think Ye Gongzi must have been delayed by something." Jian Yun echoed.


    "Let''s go." Bai Xiaobai said and changed the subject.


    It was only after the party arrived that the party was overcrowded.


    This is also normal.


    Nandou Academy has trained too many students over the years.


    Even if only a part of the students come with a conscience, it is a terrible number.


    However, not all students are qualified to come, and your cultivation level must be at least divine.


    The identity of Dongfangbai and others was naturally arranged to the front seat.


    It didn''t take long for the people to sit down. A middle-aged man in white walked in with Nandou.


    "White."


    "Why is White''s hair all white?"


    "How is his appearance so old?"


    "Yeah, White had set foot in the Divine Emperor Realm, even if the years left marks on him, but how long has it been since?"


    "The goddess of my soul, why do you look like this?"


    Just as the monks talked about it, a pretty woman ran to White''s side.


    "Senior Bai Fang, what''s wrong with you?"


    White looked at the woman in front of her with a familiar look.


    "Are you Wen Yu?"


    "Senior, do you still remember me?" the woman who called Zun Runyu wept.


    "How could I forget the garden flowers of Nandou Academy?" Bai Fang reached out and wanted to help Runyu wipe the tears on her face.


    At that time, Bai Fang also liked Runyu, but in the end he chose Bai Xiaobai''s mother.


    This marriage was also missed.


    "Senior, I''ve been waiting for you all these years." Runyu said, grabbing Bai Fang''s big hand with tears.

 2594 Chapter 2593: Golden Body Appears

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!White''s heart shook.


    This sentence of Runyu contains too much.


    "Sorry." Facing Runyu''s eyes, Bai finally refused cruelly.


    "I don''t want an identity, as long as I can accompany you." Run Yu said with a cry.


    "Only Chu Ruo is in my heart." Bai Fang glanced at Run Yu and finally left.


    Runyu squatted down with a trembling body.


    The appearance of Bai Fang caused a sensation, and the students of that era went to talk to Bai Fang about their friendship.


    "Why can''t I see through White''s realm?"


    "Bai Fang''s cultivation of a hundred feet and rod head further reaches the high level of God''s Realm."


    "God Realm High Order?"


    "Nandou Academy is about to rise."


    "Yes."


    "Actually, I just want to know why White became such a look?"


    When the monks on the scene discussed, their hearts unanimously burst into a bad hunch.


    At the next moment, a huge foot stepped towards Nandou Academy.


    If this foot is solid, all students of Nandou College will have to finish playing.


    "The Sovereign Emperor, you finally showed up." White''s eyes burst out with bitter hatred, and he rose continuously as he lifted up.


    Ten feet!


    Baizhang!


    Thousand feet!


    lofty!


    Bai Fangxiang''s world became a giant, and he threw his fists toward the big feet.


    The moment of collision between the two caused a horrible roar. If Nandou and many other emperors jointly took action to protect the monks of the entire Nandou Academy, just at the moment of collision, few monks of the Nandou Academy could survive. of.


    Even the monks below the god king were paralyzed and sat on the ground.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    White seemed to be crazy like he was constantly colliding with the fiendish emperor in midair.


    one move!


    Two tricks!


    Three tricks!


    After more than a dozen moves, White still lost his arm by the fiendish emperor.


    The fierce emperor showed his white teeth and stared at Bai Fangdao, "White Fang, you used the forbidden technique to escape the disaster, but today you don''t have this opportunity."


    "Today I will avenge Chu Ruo." White''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty chills.


    Seeing this scene, many monks suddenly realized what.


    "Chu Ruo was killed by the fierce emperor?"


    "No wonder White has become like this?"


    "I heard that the Marauder had pursued Chu Ruo, but in the end Chu Ruo chose White."


    "I have to say that the Demon Emperor is also cruel enough. How can Chu Ruo also be his beloved woman?


    "The demons are too devilish. They adore violence. They like destruction."


    "Such a group should sweep into the dust of history completely."


    "The Demon Race is not as powerful as before, but it is one of the top ten ethnic groups anyway."


    "I heard the ancestor said that the human race once stood on the top of the ten thousand races, whether it is the demon race or the devil race, they all breathe from the human race."


    "It''s our disappointment."


    "But I don''t think White seems to be the opponent of the Fierce Lord?"


    "Emperor Fierce does not seem to be weak in the realm of high order."


    Deep in the sky!


    The two figures confronted each other!


    "Emperor Demon, I''m going to smash you to pieces."


    When the voice fell, White raised a finger seal between his fingers. The seal became a majestic mountain and suppressed towards the fierce emperor.


    "Baoshanyin."


    The fierce demon emperor covered the sky with blazing flames, and the falling mountains fell into the sky under the flames.


    The fierce emperor looked at Bai Fang indifferently, "White Fang, Bai Fang, you and I have a real difference, no matter how amazing you are, it''s useless."


    "The flames are in the air."


    The flames of the sky drowned all the time and space on this side.


    A spear appeared in White''s hand, and the spear pierced towards the sea of ??fire ahead.


    With a bang, the sea of ??fire made a mouthful, and White was as sacred and inviolable as a god of war.


    "kill."


    The terrible gunshot penetrated the endless void in front.


    In the hands of the fierce emperor, a Fangtian painted halberd appeared.


    The moment Fang Tian painted the halberd, the whole world exploded, and the endless power of destruction greeted him towards the gun.


    But at the moment of collision, Bai Fang stepped back more than a dozen meters, and a morbid paleness appeared on his face.


    "Ye Hao." Bai Xiaobai said silently in his heart.


    How can Bai Xiaobai not see that her father is supporting this time?


    Bai Xiaobai''s voice fell, and Ye Hao''s voice sounded in his ears.


    "I''ve arrived long ago."


    "Then why don''t you shoot?"


    "Your dad won''t let it."


    "but--?"


    "Shen Huang is not so easy to fall." Ye Hao whispered, "unless the realm between them is too different."


    Even if Ye Haojin''s Xiuwei is trying to kill White, it is not easy.


    Hearing Ye Hao say this, Bai Xiaobai opened his mouth, but in the end he said nothing.


    She knew that her father had been holding a sigh of relief, and what she needed now was to vent her heart.


    And fighting is a way to vent.


    "Kill." White roared and rushed towards the fierce king.


    once!


    ten times!


    When the two sides collided into the thirtieth time, White''s flesh could no longer carry the raging energy in the body and exploded.


    The paleness of his face worsened when his body regrouped in the distance.


    The god king is not dead, the god emperor is not destroyed.


    Immortal God refers to the fact that the life source of the God Emperor communicates the law of life in the underworld, but this does not mean that the God Emperor can be resurrected without limitation.


    Every resurrection needs to consume the source of life.


    "White, don''t do unnecessary struggles." The Demon Emperor looked at White Fangdao indifferently.


    When Bai Fang was about to say something, a pair of crystal-clear big hands suddenly smashed the space and appeared beside the fiendish emperor.


    The face of the fierce monster changed wildly.


    This blow was too weird.


    What''s more important is that his condition is not so good at this time?


    You know that he has consumed too much mana with the white war.


    The flesh of the fiendish emperor was photographed into pieces without any suspense.


    After a breath, the figure of the fierce emperor appeared in the distance, and he looked at the tall figure in the distance ugly.


    "who are you?"


    "Don''t you know that Sect Master Yanhuang came out of Nandou Academy?" the tall figure said indifferently.


    "Are you the Emperor of Yanhuangzong?" The Demon Emperor''s heart sank.


    He combined with various sources that Ye Hao would not show up.


    Because Ye Hao had already appeared if he appeared.


    "Did you¡ª?" The Demon Emperor suddenly realized a little.


    But that tall figure patted again towards the Demon Emperor, and his palm contained the most pure rules of killing the Dao.


    The Fierce Emperor felt a hair on his scalp.


    Why?


    Sovereign Emperor is only the eighth floor of God Emperor Realm.


    This figure is Ye Hao''s golden body.


    Jin Shenxiu is on the tenth floor of the God Realm.


    There is a difference between the two sides.

 2595 Chapter 2594: Tongtian Sect Master

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Jin Shenxiu is on the tenth floor of the Divine Realm.


    There is a difference between the two sides.


    This determines that no matter what method the fiendish emperor uses, he cannot be the opponent of the golden body.


    The golden body does not need other means.


    Brute force suppression.


    one move!


    Two tricks!


    Three tricks!


    After ten strokes, the flesh emperor''s flesh was once again exploded.


    Just as Jin Shen was about to continue his shot, a cold voice rang in the air.


    "Your Excellency, you have already blasted the Fiendish Emperor twice, how about that?"


    "What do you think?" Jin Shen looked away at a magic shadow who appeared.


    "Are you trying to provoke our entire Demon Race?" the demon shadow said indifferently.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you can represent the entire Demon Clan, even if you can represent the entire Demon Clan?" The voice of the Demon Shadow dropped to a thunderous sound, and then a pair of big hands broke through the boundaries of time and space. The magic shadow caught his hand.


    "Xingyu?" There was an unbelievable look in the eyes of the demon.


    The monks in the audience were horrified.


    Who is Xingyu?


    How could they not know?


    Xingyu is the master of Tongtianzong.


    The existence of God Emperor Realm!


    With a bang, the flesh''s flesh was crushed.


    To the horror of the audience, the ghost did not appear again.


    "Falled."


    "Has Demon Emperor just fallen like this?"


    "The Demon Emperor is the eighth floor of the God Realm."


    "It seems that the cultivation of Xingyu, the master of Tongtianzong, has mostly reached the point of the highest level of Divine Emperor Realm."


    "Just don''t know if you have taken that step?"


    "The Demon Emperor''s vein is about to be unlucky."


    "Do you think the fierce emperor can still be good?"


    Seeing this scene, the Marauder realized that something was broken.


    In any case, he did not expect Tongtianzong to participate?


    escape!


    The Fierce Emperor fled without thinking.


    It''s just that Jin Shen''s Shen Nian locked him long ago.


    Under the continuous shooting of the golden body, the final flesh of the fierce emperor can no longer be recovered.


    Jin Shen threw the fierce emperor at the feet of White, "It''s yours."


    "Thank you." White looked at Jin Shen gratefully and then looked at the fierce emperor under his feet.


    "Emperor Demon, did you expect such a day?" The spear in his hand pierced his heart as soon as White spoke.


    The fierce emperor groaned, and blood rushed out.


    "White, borrowing the power of others, what kind of revenge are you?"


    "Do you think you are my opponent if you used the traps?" Bai Fang said coldly. "The difference is that you didn''t rush to kill, but today I want to uproot you."


    "Bai Fang, I didn''t touch Nandou Academy at that time?" The face of the fierce emperor changed with a brush.


    "Is it because of your kindness that you didn''t move at that time?" White looked at the fierce emperor''s words. "If I guess right, are you afraid of Xingyu?"


    The fierce emperor was silent.


    Xingyu?


    The most shocking and brilliant human youth of the era of White was supreme.


    Now it is more expensive to become the master of Tongtianzong.


    Xingyu at that time was jealous. If he knew that the fiendish emperor designed the white side, Xingyu''s personality would definitely kill him.


    At that time, Xingyu pushed the younger generation horizontally!


    "Human race has risen, no need to look at anyone''s eyes." The spear that fell down in his hand was drawn out, and he stabs fiercely toward his eyebrow.


    The fierce emperor''s body struggled hard for a while, and eventually stopped moving.


    "Boy, don''t waste the flesh of the Demon Emperor." Then the puppy''s voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Can you refine?"


    "nonsense.


    Ye Hao whispered and said to Bai Fang, "Senior Bai, don''t you know it''s inconvenient for you to give me the flesh Emperor''s flesh?"


    "You useful?"


    "Alchemy."


    "Okay." Bai Fang said that he put away the flesh of the fierce emperor. He couldn''t give Ye Hao a good look, right?


    Then Bai Fang looked at Nandou and said with a loud voice, "Master, I''m going to destroy the family of the Demon Emperor."


    Nandou nodded and said, "I will take an army with you."


    An army of one million people fell quickly when Nan Dou''s words fell.


    White waved his million soldiers into his small world with a wave of his hand.


    "Xingyu." White looked at Xingyu softly.


    "I came this time not because of your face." Xingyu said with a smile.


    "What?" Bai Fang stunned.


    "Supreme." Xingyu looked at Ye Haodao when he said this, "Master Ye, there is time to come to Tianzong to play."


    "Good." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Then I will say goodbye." Xingyu said, and stepped on Feihong, and left here instantly.


    Bai Fang realized that Xingyu came to see Ye Hao''s face.


    "Sect Master Ye, the Demon Emperor''s family will hand it over to you." Bai Fang sighed for a moment and then looked at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao''s eyes flickered and nodded.


    How smart is he, how can he not understand why White wants to give himself the benefits of the Demon Emperor''s family?


    First, the Nandou Academy now has the resources of the Martial Emperor family, and it has already made many emperor-level forces jealous. If they get the resources of the Horror Emperor family again, it will be difficult to guarantee that some forces will take risks; second, it is also In order to thank Ye Hao for his help at the critical moment.


    Then White took Nandou to the tribe of the Fiendish Emperor.


    Ye Hao summoned Jin Shen to move towards the Horror Tribe.


    After reaching the ancestral land of the Demon Emperor Ye Hao, he waved three million-level legions and appeared in mid-air.


    The three legions immediately stood in position according to the fighting sequence.


    Jin Shen shot down without hesitation.


    The mountain protection method of the Demon Emperor''s clan was activated for the first time, but how can it withstand the golden body''s casual blow?


    While protecting the mountain formation method, it was not known how many soldiers fell, and then the golden body''s Divine Thought turned into a million ways to kill many masters.


    "Kill." Ye Hao shouted pointing forward.


    Three million soldiers immediately used combat equipment.


    The God-level combat equipment roared and torn the whole world, and the panicked Demon Clan could not effectively resist it. In just a few breaths, millions of soldiers fell.


    Then three million soldiers rushed into the Demon Clan to start the killing mode.


    Because after the Jinshen shot several times in a row, all the masters above the Demon Clan Shengshen level were killed.


    And among the soldiers of Yanhuangzong, there are thousands of masters of the god level.


    Besides, where can the Demon Clan dare to stop?


    Run away one by one?


    The killing lasted for three days and three nights, but in the end, only a few of them chose to surrender, and most of the soldiers of the Demon Clan were killed.

 2596 Chapter two thousand two hundred and ninety-five

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!At the same time that the three million troops slaughtered the Demon Clan, Ye Hao sent five more troops to plunder the remaining cities and mines of the Demon Clan.


    Yan Huangzong does not intend to recuperate here.


    All they want is resources.


    After ten days of looting, Yanhuang Zong left, leaving behind ruined ruins.


    But this has nothing to do with Yan Huangzong.


    In fact, Nandou Academy did more than Yan Huangzong, because the territory of the Marauder Emperor''s family was in the Southern Territory, so Nandou Academy attacked it destructively.


    At this time, Ye Hao returned to Yanhuang Zong with Qiluo.


    It was after Yanhuang Zong that Qi Luo discovered that Yanhuang Zong was more powerful than Hua Xia Zong.


    "I think your Yanhuang Zong seems to be stronger than the Fire Kingdom." Qiluo asked Ye Hao softly after turning around for a few days.


    "In addition to the top power, Yan Huang Zong is indeed stronger than Huo Guo." Ye Hao nodded. "In addition, Yan Huang Zong''s current development potential far exceeds that of Huo Guo. Yan Huangzong has more than thirty."


    Almost all of the top resources that Ye Hao has received over the years have fallen.


    And the effect is obvious.


    The top ten masters who have followed Ye Hao, Xu Bingshuang has reached the peak of the god king, Liu Jingyi and Feng Huachang are already god king high ranks, and Gao Kaifeng and other seven people are already god king middle ranks.


    At this moment, the old fairy king and Shen Qian came over from afar.


    "Young Master, Miss Qiluo." After the old fairy king and Shen Qian saluted Ye Hao, they saluted Qiluo again.


    Ye Hao has already introduced Qiluo''s identity in public.


    The monks of Yanhuangzong knew that Qiluo would be one of Yanhuangzong''s mistresses sooner or later, so who would treat her rudely?


    "Son, I think my preparation is enough." Shen Qian said softly.


    "The probability of quasi-imperial tribulation is one-tenth." Ye Hao frowned.


    "Now the probabilities of crossing the robbery are more than that." Shen Qian said softly.


    "According to my research, the probability of becoming a quasi-empire is about one-eighth." Ye Hao thought for a while, "So, I leave a force of faith in your body, this faith The power is probably equivalent to the mana you have."


    "If this is the case, the probability of success will be one-quarter." The old fairy king said with a smile.


    "Don''t hurry to go through the robbery, I will go to the Dan Dao Pavilion to ask for Dan." Ye Haogang said the puppy''s voice sounded in his ear here, "Do you need such trouble?"


    "Do you have a way?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "I gave them a source of energy, and the effect is much better than the magic pill." The puppy said lightly, "In this way, the probability of their success in the robbery is more than 80%. Of course, if they still fall, it is theirs. There is a problem."


    "Thank you," Ye Hao said heartily.


    Immediately, Ye Hao handed each of them a drop of energy source, "Swallow this drop of life source when you can''t support it."


    And just as Ye Hao was about to input the power of faith to the two old fairy kings, the puppy shouted, "look down on who."


    "What do you mean?"


    "This energy source is enough for them to survive."


    "Is this just in case?"


    "No need."


    Hearing the dog''s words, Ye Hao pondered for a while, and they didn''t give them both the power to believe.


    "Can we cross the robbery now?" Shen Qian said excitedly.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    Shen Xian and Lao Xian Wang glanced towards the depths of the sky.


    Ye Hao followed behind them unhurriedly.


    Don''t look at Ye Hao''s current cultivation is only the third floor of God King Realm, but even the middle of God Emperor may not be able to catch up with him.


    Of course, Ye Hao is definitely not as good as Shen Zhi in terms of speed. The question is does Ye Hao need to speed up with these two?


    When Ye Hao comes to these two places, he finds that these two are being cut by Shen Lei?


    These two are not as dashing as Ye Haodu''s God King, and they face each thunder to deal with every thunder.


    The two insisted on using the energy source given to them by the puppy after half an hour. The two people who were supported by the energy source were like Xiaoqiang who could not be killed. In the end, even if they were split into charcoal, they The body still contains tyranny.


    Vitality is far from endless.


    With the dissolution of the robbery in mid-air, the quasi-imperial robbery finally ended.


    Lao Xian Wang and Shen Qian lay in the air without a figure.


    After a few moments, there was a burst of auspicious air from the depths of the sky, covering their entire body.


    The essence of life of the old fairy king and the gods suddenly transformed.


    But this transformation is not so intense.


    I don''t know how long the old fairy king has stood up, "Son, I have become a quasi-emperor."


    "How much strength has improved?"


    "Five times." The old fairy king said for a while.


    "Five times." Ye Hao nodded.


    From this point, it can be understood why God of the Kings is not the opponent of Quasi-Emperor?


    The prospective emperor''s mana strength is five times the peak of the god king, and the prospective emperor has some special abilities, so even if the existence of the three or five god king''s peaks, the prospective emperor can be hard to win.


    As for the Emperor Shen, let alone.


    Divine Emperor''s mana strength is ten times the peak of Divine King.


    The two sides are not even one level.


    "Master, I have finally become a quasi-emperor." Shen Qian said in surprise.


    "Is the prospective emperor satisfied?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "I have to set foot on the emperor." Shen Qian said solemnly.


    "Go back to stabilize the realm and cross the robbery to prove the God Emperor." Ye Hao''s eyes showed encouragement.


    "Shen Qian will not fail his son''s hope." Shen Qian salutes Ye Hao.


    "Now there is not much time left for us, you go to my small world to practice." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said.


    Shen Qian and Lao Xian Wang nodded and entered Ye Hao''s small world to practice.


    "What is the source of energy?" Qi Luo asked beside Ye Hao.


    "It''s an extremely pure energy." Ye Hao said a ball of energy in his palm.


    Qi Luo gave a glance of shock in her eyes.


    "Is this energy too pure?"


    "The source of energy."


    "I don''t think I will have any sequelae when I use the energy source to promote." Qi Luo said for a moment.


    "Theoretically, there is no sequelae to using energy as the source to improve, but this improvement will eventually affect your foundation." Ye Hao said softly.


    Qiluo nodded after thinking about it.


    This improvement Qiluo can easily reach its upper limit of potential.


    But she will not be so powerful when her potential reaches the limit.


    And if she worked hard, even if she could not break her potential limit in the future, but in the future she was destined to be a strong presence when her potential limit was reached.

 2597 Chapter two thousand five hundred and ninety-six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In fact, almost all of Juvenile Supreme faces this problem.


    If you want to improve your cultivation behavior, then stay in Divine Emperor''s small world and practice all the time.


    It¡¯s just that practicing is not about making cars behind closed doors.


    In fact, Ye Hao did not think of rushing to the realm of power at once?


    What if you just rushed to that level?


    The puppy has told Ye Hao that even if he reaches the level of power, he can''t be detached?


    Therefore, Ye Hao can only practice step by step.


    "Qi Luo, I will arrange a position for you at Zongmen. Are you interested?"


    "Yes, as long as it can help you, what position will it work?"


    "You go to be the elder of Yan Huangzong''s biography," Ye Hao said softly."


    "Okay." Qi Luo said without hesitation.


    Since Qiluo became the elder of Gong Chuan, she has become very busy.


    Because there are some differences between the spiritual civilizations of the two worlds, she had to consult and consider the questions thrown by the disciples of Yanhuang Zong, and as time went on, she understood Ye Hao''s thoughts.


    The collision of two civilizations is destined to collide with bright sparks.


    Qiluo combined the civilization of the Divine Realm to perfect its own avenue.


    This is an essential transformation.


    Of course, this is a long time ago.


    In the following days, Ye Hao ran in three places.


    Yan Huangzong, Huaxiazong, Tianyan organization.


    Everything is fake in troubled times, and only strength is the bargaining chip for negotiations.


    A year has passed!


    Two years have passed!


    three year had passed!


    It didn''t take long for ten years to pass.


    At this time, the high-level organizations of Yanhuangzong, Huaxiazong, and Tianyan broke through the realm of He Shen and set foot in the realm of God King.


    The three powerful kings of the gods have experienced explosive growth.


    After counting the three major forces, the god king has reached more than 100.


    This is undoubtedly a terrifying number.


    You have to know that even if the number of true dragons in this era far exceeds that of any era, there are no emperor-level forces that appear to have hundreds of gods in a short time?


    The gap between Yan Huangzong and the imperial forces at the top of the battlefield is further narrowing. Ye Hao believes that this gap will be smoothed out or even surpassed over time.


    Ye Hao was awakened by a long bell when he was waiting for Taoism that day.


    The bell sounded deafeningly.


    Let Ye Hao''s soul have a trembling feeling.


    "Is this¡ª?" Ye Hao''s face changed greatly.


    "Terror Clock." The puppy looked solemn.


    "Shock Bell?" Ye Haogang said that Qiluo appeared beside Ye Hao with a solemn look. She held a broken umbrella with a soft glow in her hand. She looked at Ye Hao and asked seriously, "Have you heard?" "


    "I heard." Ye Hao nodded.


    "That bell is terrible." Qi Luo said a little nervously.


    "According to historical records, every time the alarm clock rings, there will be big figures falling." Tang Pian walked over and said solemnly.


    "The startling clock comes from reincarnation." The puppy said solemnly when he said here, "I don''t know which big man between heaven and earth is going to fall?"


    "The Horror Clock is so terrible?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    "The startling clock is a taboo magic weapon, and the master is the existence in reincarnation." The puppy said leisurely, "Who can shake except the taboo strong?"


    "I wonder if the Fright Bell ever targeted the taboo strong?"


    "Yes." The puppy nodded. "The Fright Bell once stared at a demon ancestor in Wanxianshan. It is said that the battle almost failed to kill Wanxianshan, but in the end Wanxianshan''s person was still Grid killed."


    "What?" Ye Hao heart couldn''t help but slowed down half a beat, "All taboos were killed?"


    "That''s why there is no taboo strong when the alarm clock rings?" said the puppy Shen Sheng.


    Ye Hao asked in a half-silence, "I want to know how long it will take to fulfill the startling bell?"


    "Within three or five days."


    "Is Yan Huangzong dangerous?"


    "Generally speaking, the Horror Clock only targets half-step power, but occasionally it also targets the level of God Emperor Peak." The puppy said softly, "Yan Huangzong does not currently have this level, so you don''t need to worry."


    "Why do I think God Realm has suddenly become so dangerous?"


    "Look at it. Soon all the ghosts and ghosts will show up." The puppy paused for a moment and said slowly, "The taboos from time to time will never show up."


    "When will you return to the state of power?"


    "The Great Power Realm doesn''t mean that you can recover by recovery." The puppy laughed, "Even if the Dao fruit of my previous life is still there, will it take time?"


    "Can''t you use the meaning of time?"


    "Do you think I''m useless?"


    "Ok."


    The horror bell sounded, and the whole god realm was turbulent.


    On the same day, the existence of some God Emperor Peaks left the God Territory and fled into the dimensional space, and the existence of some God Emperor Peaks escaped into the depths of the sky.


    What no one thought was that the nightmare of the nightmare came to Tongtianzong that night, and the terrible bells drowned all the communication of Tongtianzong.


    When Ye Hao arrived at Tongtianzong, he found that there was no living monk.


    All fell.


    The flesh is still there, but the soul is gone.


    This is true of hundreds of millions of monks.


    "Frighting bell." Ye Hao growled in a low voice.


    "The shock clock is too cruel." Qiluo said with a chill in his eyes.


    The alarm clock is attacking indiscriminately.


    Whether it is the existence of the God Emperor, or the ordinary people of Li Min, all are killed cleanly.


    In addition to Ye Hao, there are also monks of all ethnic groups.


    They saw a numb scalp in this scene.


    too frightening.


    Hundreds of millions of souls have just fallen.


    Ye Hao''s thoughts continued to diffuse around him, and he soon found a familiar figure.


    Xingyu!


    This one-sided guy.


    A finger hole appeared in Xingyu''s eyebrow, and blood was still flowing gurglingly.


    His face was sad and sad, and his nails were embedded in the flesh.


    Eyes are splitting.


    Heartbroken.


    But the corners of the eyes have a deep bitterness and helplessness.


    "Xingyu has already stepped into the realm of half-power." The puppy said leisurely in Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "Half step power?" Ye Hao was startled.


    You know that Xingyu only existed in the last era.


    How long has it passed?


    Why did he take half a step in this state of power?


    "This guy is amazing." The puppy said with a bit of sigh. "If you give him some time, he can''t ask about the realm of Dingdeng."


    Ye Hao was waiting to say what figure appeared beside him.


    When it was time to see who it was, Ye Hao hurriedly said, "Supreme."


    Supreme Master glanced at Ye Hao, a bitter bite appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Are you here?"

 2598 Chapter 2597

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say?


    "Sovereign Star has the qualification to step into the realm of mighty power." Supreme''s face showed a sad look. "In fact, Sovereign Star is not inferior to me in terms of qualifications."


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    The puppy''s words were still guessed before, but it was confirmed here in the Supreme.


    In other words, in addition to the mysterious first ancestor, Tongtianzong already has two ancestors who can step into the taboo.


    This is too defying.


    You have to know that Yan Huangzong, except Ye Hao, even Ye Qianqian has no ability to step into the ranks of taboos.


    "Is this rebirth of your reincarnation?"


    "My Master hit the reincarnation river back then."


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    In this way, the master of Tongtianzong is also a taboo strong!


    It was at this time that Ye Hao finally understood why Tong Tianzong was the first giant to come?


    Dare to love because of the mess of Tongtian Zongqiang!


    "Why didn''t your master take action when the startling clock came to Tongtianzong?"


    "My Master is entangled by a tyrannical presence in the reincarnation." Supreme said with red eyes.


    "Now your Master?"


    "It''s confrontational." Speaking of this, he put all the nearby corpses into his own small world with a wave of his hand.


    After Supreme took away the bodies of Tongtianzong disciples, he looked at Ye Haodao, "Brother Ye, the rest of the human race''s bodies will be given to you."


    "I will let them settle down." Ye Hao said softly.


    Supreme Master Ye Hao arched his hand and left without a word.


    Ye Hao immediately mobilized five large legions to deal with.


    Hundreds of millions of monks have indeed fallen here, but these monks have excellent training skills, and their efficiency is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    ...


    Tongtianzong''s withering shocked the entire god realm.


    No one thought that such a tyrannical sect could not resist the shock of the startling clock?


    "Samsara shot."


    "What is in the depths of reincarnation?"


    "There is great terror in the depths of reincarnation."


    "Why do I think that God Territory will have a shock next?"


    "I also have this feeling."


    The first thing Ye Hao returned to Yanhuang Zong was to appease the Zongmen¡¯s soldiers, telling them that the Fright Bell had already come to an end without worry.


    Just let him not think that an ancient lamp appeared above the god realm that night.


    Hundreds of thousands of rays of glory were scattered on the ancient lamp, illuminating the entire sky.


    "Robbery."


    "How come the lantern robbers have appeared?"


    "I heard that once the robbery comes into existence, there will be an immortal robbery coming."


    "Isn''t it going to affect the entire God Realm this time?"


    "Not without this possibility."


    Yan Huangzong!


    The puppy looked solemnly at the ancient lamppost, "I didn''t expect the lamp to appear again after years of robbing."


    "What was the disaster when the lantern was last shown?" Ye Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "A domain book appeared in Divine Realm, and the taboo strong attacked it. He almost didn''t collapse the Divine Domain." The puppy said with a remembrance in his eyes. "I also participated in that battle, but in the end the volume of the Celestial Book was still Get that one."


    "Who?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed relief.


    Puppies are strong taboos.


    But it respects that one quite a lot.


    From this one can imagine the tyranny.


    "What do you think will happen this time?" Ye Hao asked for a while.


    "I don''t know." The puppy shook his head.


    But the puppy''s face was full of uneasiness.


    Its current practice is far from being restored.


    If the Dao fruit of the previous life was restored, wouldn''t it be so uneasy?


    After a long silence, the puppy said, "I will take you to a place."


    "where?"


    "I taboo the place where the magic weapon is buried."


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "You even have a taboo magic weapon?"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?"


    "But is it useful if you find the taboo magic weapon?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something, "Is the taboo magic weapon not an opponent of the taboo strong?"


    "Who tells you that the taboo magic weapon is not the opponent of the taboo strong man?" Wenyan puppy sneered, "Tell you, my taboo magic weapon has that Taoist mark left behind."


    "I really want to know what that person has to do with you?" Ye Hao said suspiciously.


    "Don''t ask." The puppy changed the subject.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao thought about it and didn''t continue to ask.


    The world will be chaotic, Ye Hao also feels deeply uneasy.


    If the puppy''s taboo magic weapon can contend with the taboo strong, Ye Hao''s heart will be a little calmer.


    Ye Hao followed the puppy''s instructions all the way to the depths of the sky.


    "Where did you bury the magic weapon?" Ye Hao asked involuntarily.


    "A lifeless star." The puppy said concisely.


    Ye Hao had to move on.


    It took a month for Ye Hao''s body repair to reach the star in the puppy''s mouth.


    You have to know that Ye Hao''s golden body cultivation reached the peak of God Emperor.


    "Where?" Ye Hao asked after looking around.


    This star is full of potholes, and ordinary creatures simply cannot survive on it.


    Wenyan puppy walked out of Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge, and it looked at the bitter color in the eyes around him.


    "Once the resource star turned out to be like this?"


    "Is this a resource star?"


    "Yeah." The puppy said, "This resource star is rich in blue gold. It was a pity that hundreds of millions of miners were mining here."


    Ye Hao was about to ask when a bright golden light broke through the ground and flew towards the puppy.


    "Is this¡ª?" Ye Hao had a creepy feeling.


    It is really that the fluctuation contained in that golden light is too horrible.


    Ye Hao felt that neither Mozun''s Battle Banner nor Qiluo''s broken umbrella was comparable.


    When the golden light rushed to the puppy, Ye Hao discovered that it was a diamond ring.


    "Old friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The puppy looked at the diamond ring, and there was a look of nostalgia in his eyes.


    "I knew you would show up." The diamond circle made a wave of waves, which seemed to be very excited.


    "Should we kill Samsara now?" Vajra Circle said immediately.


    "My current behavior has not been restored." The puppy shook his head.


    "Then I''ll wait for you." King Kong said as he wrapped around the puppy''s neck.


    Ye Hao''s eyes straightened.


    "Boy, your eyes make me uncomfortable." The puppy said sullenly.


    "Well, I just think it''s not suitable to appear on your neck?"


    "Why doesn''t it fit?"


    "How do I feel the same as a dog ring?"


    With a bang, Ye Hao was kicked by the puppy to hundreds of meters, and then the puppy''s paw stepped on Ye Hao''s chest. "Boy, I will give you a chance to reorganize the language."


    "I think this dog ring-no, the diamond ring is worn on you, and reflects your tall and majestic temperament," Ye Hao said busyly.

 2599 Chapter two thousand five hundred and ninety-eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I stumbled across a warship while I was dormant here all these years." At this time the diamond circle passed a wave of waves.


    "What level of warship?" Wenyan puppy stopped and asked.


    "Half step power level." King Kong circled back.


    The puppy''s eyes lit up suddenly, "Are you positioned on its body?"


    "Positioned." King Kong circle said.


    "Come on," the puppy said quickly.


    A half-strength class warship.


    If you can get a battleship with a half-step power level, then don''t you expose the Vajra Circle?


    The Vajra Circle is very important and cannot be easily exposed.


    The King Kong Circle burst into a soft glow that wrapped the body of Ye Hao and the puppy, tearing the heavy space at a terrible speed and appearing in the distant time and space.


    In the distance, Ye Hao saw a robot digging deposits on a star, and there was a huge mother ship in the center of the star.


    The size of this mothership is very large, spanning tens of thousands of kilometers.


    Small warships come in and out from time to time, and countless robots work for this warship.


    "You can''t tell from the appearance that they are robots?" Ye Hao said after a while.


    "Mechanics are a special kind of life. Maybe you can''t understand their life forms, just as they can''t understand us." The puppy looked at Ye Hao and said lightly, "I saw a statue on the riverside of Samsara The strong generation of the mechanical tribe, they do not have too much emotion in this race. From the first day of their birth, the only thing they do is to continue to become stronger."


    "There is no mercy when it comes to racial disputes." The puppy continued, "Do you understand what I said?"


    "In my mind, the mechanical family is a pile of broken copper and iron." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Then let''s go." The puppy said that the ring of diamonds on his neck burst into hundreds of millions of glory towards the huge mother ship.


    The frigate near the battleship immediately warned and burst out a beam of energy.


    It''s just that the light of energy didn''t stop the diamond circle.


    The diamond circle is like a meteorite that easily breaks down everything that blocks it.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    One battleship after another was annihilated, and then annihilated until the Vajra Circle bombarded the mothership.


    The mother ship was torn in the first moment, and a terrible big mouth appeared.


    At this time, the diamond circle was suspended above the mother ship, transmitting a wave of waves to the mother ship.


    "Either surrender or fall?"


    "Do you know what you are doing?" the mothership''s light brain said in shock and anger.


    The Vajra Circle didn''t say anything, just swept a light towards the distance, and immediately hundreds of battleships were annihilated.


    "You--?" Guangnao didn''t think that the diamond circle was so ruthless?


    "Our ancestors had a forbidden strong in the last vein." At this time, a woman with a graceful manner emerged from the mother ship.


    This woman''s appearance is extremely beautiful, and it is not an exaggeration to say that the country is all over the country.


    A pair of Danfeng eyes gleamed with cold light, three thousand green silks hung naturally, and a purple belt around her waist showed her perfect body.


    Ye Hao was shocked.


    But immediately thinking of this woman as a mechanical tribe, Ye Hao looked at this woman''s heart a little bit tired.


    "But now you are our captive." Ye Hao shouted.


    The woman said in silence, "I can be your captive, but I have to let go of my people."


    "Do you think I might do something to return the tiger to the mountain?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "Then you won''t get anything by then." The woman looked at Ye Haodao. "As long as I give an order, these warships, including the mothership, will all explode."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help being silent.


    He has been inherited by the mechanical tribe, so he knows what the other party said is true.


    "I can only spare a quarter of these warships." Ye Hao said slightly, "If you think this requirement is still demanding, then you are all destroyed?"


    "Two thirds." the woman emphasized.


    "I will let you all leave when my strength reaches half a step in the future." Ye Hao continued.


    "Does this really matter?" the woman said suspiciously.


    "It''s true," Ye Hao said slowly.


    "One-half." The woman said after thinking about it.


    "I need the heritage of your family." Ye Hao stared at the woman''s eyes.


    "Don''t even think about it." The woman immediately refused.


    "I can let two thirds of your clan leave." Ye Hao solemnly said, "Your remaining clan must be used by me, otherwise I don''t mind killing you all."


    The stunning woman stared at Ye Hao for a while, "Okay."


    Soon the stunning woman selected two thirds of the clan.


    "Let''s go," the woman said with complicated eyes.


    She didn''t know if she would meet again after this departure?


    But when those people wanted to leave, Ye Hao stopped him.


    "What''s wrong?" the woman said angrily.


    "I have no opinion on letting your clan leave, but you can''t let them leave with materials." Ye Hao glanced at the woman.


    "The materials are all our hard work in recent years." The woman said angrily.


    "No, it''s mine now." Ye Hao looked at the Vajra Circle here.


    The King Kong circle understood Ye Hao''s meaning, and all the resources on those battleships were spilled down when Shen Nian swept away.


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Green Field Gold."


    "Thousands of golden juice."


    "Lvye Luo."


    While talking, Ye Hao collected these resources into his small world.


    "You." The woman looked at this scene and was almost unconscious.


    You have to know these resources, but this fleet took thousands of years to obtain.


    Ye Hao was all taken away now.


    Ye Hao swept all the resources on those battleships and then aimed at the remaining battleships.


    There are still some resources on those battleships.


    King Kong circle detained Ye Hao in full attention.


    Ye Hao thanked the King Kong Circle and looked at the mother ship.


    "I said boy, are you a bit too much?" The puppy couldn''t see it.


    "What do you want these resources to do?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "Any resource is useful in my eyes." The puppy felt what he felt as soon as he said this. His eyes looked indistinctly into the distance. "There is a vein in this star."


    "This ground is extremely powerful," King Kong said with a smile. "However, after being suppressed by this mother ship, now that the mother ship is not suppressed, this ground is ready to move."


    "Haha, with this vein, my cultivation can be further improved."

 2600 Chapter 2599 Divine Emperor Limit

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Generally speaking, the sect will choose the place with the veins.


    Because the earth vein contains not only terrifying spiritual power, but also the illusory air transportation and transformation.


    The ground veins are not so easy to destroy, because most of them are connected with mountains and rivers, unless you completely break the mountains and rivers here.


    The problem is that you may not get it if you break the mountains and rivers.


    This is why there are very few strong players who start with the earth''s veins.


    But this land is not integrated with the mountains and rivers at all.


    "Diamond Circle, you are trapping this ground." The puppy said excitedly.


    As soon as the heart of the Vajra Circle moved, the ground that wanted to escape was trapped.


    "Boy, I''m going to improve my strength, and I''ll leave it to you." The puppy looked at Ye Haodao.


    "I also want to improve my strength." Ye Hao hurriedly said.


    "You want to ruin your foundation?" the puppy said suspiciously.


    "Golden body."


    "This is okay." The puppy said after thinking for a while, "You let your golden body follow me." At this point, the puppy looked at the King Kong circle again, "You remember when I was improving Match this kid."


    "Observe." The diamond circle passed a wave.


    Ye Hao''s golden body and puppy pulsed towards the ground.


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on the beautiful woman at the moment and said, "What''s your name?"


    The woman let out her head with a snort.


    Ye Hao smiled and walked in front of a middle-aged man, "looking at my eyes."


    The middle-aged instinctively looked at Ye Hao''s eyes. The next moment Ye Hao''s eyes glowed with deep luster. The clear eyes in the man''s eyes disappeared without a trace, and then the data was transferred to Ye Hao. Hao''s knowledge of the sea.


    "Are you even mobilizing the data in his center?" the woman exclaimed.


    "Do you think I know nothing about your mechanical family?" Ye Hao sneered.


    Soon Ye Hao collected all the data from this middle-aged center.


    In fact, if you want to mobilize the data in the other party''s hub, it''s easy, as long as Ye Hao''s permission level is higher than this middle-aged one.


    How can the authority be high?


    It''s enough to fix it to high.


    It''s just that many monks don''t understand the mechanics of the mechanical family.


    Before Qiluo gave Ye Hao some mechanical family inheritance, Ye Hao was familiar with many mechanisms of the mechanical family.


    Ye Hao sorted it out and went to another early mechanical clan.


    "Stop it," the woman stopped. "You use a brutal way to crack their memory, which will cause irreparable damage to their center."


    "Then you will tell me all of your family." Ye Hao stopped and looked at the woman.


    The woman was silent for a moment, her eyes full of hesitation, "Can I believe you?"


    "I admit that I''m not a good person, but I think I''m not bad." Ye Hao said softly.


    After thinking for a while, the woman told Ye Hao all of her family''s heritage.


    Feeling the huge memory, Ye Hao looked at the Vajra Circle and said, "Trouble urges the realm of time."


    "I will create a thousand-to-one time domain for you." King Kong circle replied.


    The memory that the woman taught to Ye Hao was really magnificent.


    Even with the help of King Kong, Ye Hao spent half a quarter of an hour.


    After finishing, Ye Hao walked towards several robots in the distance.


    "What are you going to do?" the woman said discoloredly.


    "How do I know if you inherited the traditions you gave me?" Ye Hao glanced at the woman. "I just want to verify if you have any problems with me?" Ye Hao paused here. Tao, "As long as there is a little problem with your inheritance, I will kill all your people."


    "Do you think I''m that kind of person?" the woman shouted angrily as if humiliated.


    "I think this is a necessary process." Ye Hao still verified the inheritance given to him by the woman after making this sentence.


    This is a sloppy thing.


    "How about the verification?" The woman asked angrily after Ye Hao''s verification.


    "No problem." Ye Hao sincerely apologized to the woman.


    The woman froze at the news.


    what''s the situation?


    Did the big devil apologize to himself?


    "Let''s start the time domain again." Ye Hao looked at Vajra Circle.


    Ye Hao''s inheritance level is still not high.


    But this time the inheritance he got was a complete one.


    He believes that after his integration, his refining level will reach an unimaginable level.


    Ye Hao looked at the woman''s road just after the King Kong circle opened the time field, "Yes, there are still some mineral deposits on this star, and you and your subordinates should not be idle."


    "Why?"


    "Just because you are mine now."


    "Shameless." A blush appeared on the woman''s face that Ye Hao didn''t expect.


    "Are you still shy?" Ye Hao was surprised.


    "What do you mean?" The woman stared at Ye Hao.


    "I always think you are a pile of broken copper and iron." Ye Hao mumbled.


    "What are you talking about?" The woman had an urge to tear Ye Hao. "I''m a mechanical tribe. Does the mechanical tribe know?"


    "I know, I know, I know." Ye Hao pulled out his ear, "Since you are a mechanical family, then work hard, you know?" After finishing this sentence, Ye Hao entered the realm of time and practiced. .


    Through researching Ye Hao, he discovered that this girl group is extremely powerful.


    Even among the mechanical clan, it is also the top ten super clan.


    But Ye Hao didn''t have much fear.


    Because the stronger the cultivation base is, the stronger the resistance from the will of Heaven will be.


    At that time, the ancestors of the girl group spent a lot of money to send this mothership to the world of God Realm.


    Therefore, unless there is a big problem in the Divine Realm, it is impossible for the ancestor of the girl to kill.


    So what is there to worry about?


    A thousand times the proportion of time is scary.


    Ye Hao spent a hundred years thoroughly mastering the inheritance of the girl family, and this time the outside world has only passed for more than a month.


    Ye Hao''s mind sensed that the golden body had reached the peak of the tenth floor. It seemed that it would not take long to set foot on the eleventh floor of the God Realm. After a little deep contemplation, Ye Hao continued to practice in the time field. stand up.


    Speaking of which Ye Hao''s cultivation practice has not improved for a long time.


    Moreover, he also wanted to use this time to sort out his own avenue.


    A month!


    Two months!


    Three months!


    Ye Hao''s practice in the time domain is three months.


    That day Ye Hao''s golden body turned into a golden light and appeared in his sea of ??knowledge.


    "Shenhuang limit." Ye Hao was startled.

 2601 Chapter 2600 The Powerfulness of the Mechanical Family

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!What is the emperor limit?


    The pinnacle of the God Emperor''s pinnacle!


    It can be said that the golden body has now reached the limit that the god emperor can reach.


    After reaching this level, if you want to further improve, you have to continue the way.


    Normally, the golden body has come to an end.


    But who let Jin Shen hold the "other shore" taught by the puppy?


    "The other shore" is the one taught to the puppy.


    The value is unimaginable!


    Just when Jin Shen felt the other side, Ye Hao asked King Kong, "How is your master''s practice?"


    "The master''s cultivation has been promoted to the eighth floor of the God Realm." King Kong circle replied.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao nodded gently.


    Puppies were taboo strong before they were robbed.


    In the case of the same order, it is almost the same if he does not push the same order horizontally.


    How can this golden body compare with it?


    "What stage do you think your master will improve?"


    "I think my master will be raised to the ninth floor of God Emperor''s Realm at most."


    "Why?"


    "Restoration also takes time to stabilize the state." Vajra circled back, "Otherwise, let alone surpass oneself, whether it can reach the previous height is a problem."


    As soon as the voice of King Kong circle fell, the puppy rushed out of the ground.


    "You guessed wrong." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Guess your grandpa wrong." What Ye Hao didn''t think was that the puppy was angry and ruthless, "I said, can you be more specific? You have obtained all the resources. When your golden body absorbs the ground, you can''t slightly Control some?"


    "This--this--?" Ye Hao''s face appeared awkward.


    Dare to love is that the golden body absorbs too much ground power, so that the puppy has no energy to absorb and improve.


    "This vein is almost dry, but it is not suitable for further absorption." The puppy said immediately, "We should leave here too."


    Ye Hao walked out of the realm of time.


    He called the beautiful woman, "How is the resource of this star being mined?"


    "The mining was finished three days ago." The woman glanced at Ye Hao.


    "Now erase your traces and prepare to leave." Ye Hao said softly.


    The woman went to give orders.


    Soon a battleship came back from all directions and returned to the mothership.


    "Go to the mothership." Ye Hao said softly.


    After arriving at the mothership, Ye Hao came to the battleship''s central command room.


    "Report it." Ye Hao looked at the woman.


    The woman pondered the language and said, "In addition to this half-step power class mothership, this fleet also has one Divine Emperor Peak, three Divine Emperor High Orders, and ten Divine Emperor Intermediate Orders, Thirty God Emperors at the beginning."


    Ye Hao''s face changed when he heard it.


    Is the emperor mass-produced?


    "One hundred god kings peak, three hundred god kings advanced, one thousand god kings mid-term, three thousand god kings early."


    Ye Hao heard something messy here.


    Four thousand four hundred gods realm?


    Are you kidding me?


    Ye Hao had never considered this issue before.


    Now he only found that the mechanical family is a bit terrible?


    "The mechanical tribe''s cultivation civilization has developed a little fiercely in recent years." The puppy''s expression has become dignified.


    "What do you want to do?" Wen Yan''s face appeared disturbed.


    "Not what we want to do? But what do you want to do?" The puppy looked at the woman, "Your mechanical clan''s hands are all stretched out to our god realm."


    "We came only for resources." The woman said solemnly.


    "Will your mechanical clan''s civilization continue to be connected?" Puppy suddenly thought of something.


    "How do you know?" the woman said in consternation.


    "The civilization of the mechanical tribe has broken?" Ye Hao realized from the puppy''s words.


    "At that time, the top ten royals of the mechanical tribe led the mechanical army to invade the God Realm, but they met the one before they came." The puppy said with a hint of memory in his eyes, "The one who slapped the machine The army was shot dead, and the forbidden strongmen of the ten royal families were also killed. Then the man found the world of the mechanical clan and killed all the famous and surnamed forces of the mechanical clan."


    "Are you talking about the legendary extraterrestrial demon?" the woman said discoloredly.


    "What extraterrestrial demon?" the puppy reproved coldly.


    The woman stumbled back a few steps, her face pale.


    "In their eyes we are the extraterrestrial demon." Ye Hao glanced at the woman and said.


    "I said your kid should have a leg with her, right?" The puppy looked at Ye Hao suspiciously.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao rolled the puppy''s eyes.


    "At that time, the strength of the mechanical family has reached its peak. If it were not for the one who came out, I think that God Realm might be overturned." The puppy paused here, "How many forces of your level are there?" ?"


    "Ten." The woman replied.


    "Ten words doesn''t matter." The puppy said for a moment.


    Don''t look at the god king, the number of god emperors, in front of the taboo strong, is just scum.


    As long as the number of forbidden strongmen of the mechanical clan does not exceed the total number of forbidden strongmen of the god realm, there is no problem.


    "You continue." Ye Hao looked at the woman.


    "Ten thousand ships are at the pinnacle, and thirty thousand are at the top." The woman continued. "This is the entire battleship of this fleet."


    Ye Hao looked at the woman and said, "You give me the command of this fleet."


    The woman hesitated and said, "I want to share the command of this fleet."


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    After sharing, Ye Hao and this woman have equal command over the fleet.


    "You are so assured of her?" Then the puppy whispered to Ye Hao.


    "I will further modify the permissions without any traces." Ye Hao whispered to the puppy, "At that time, my permissions will exceed her."


    "Yo, it seems that you have researched a lot of things over the years?" The puppy raised an eyebrow.


    "Do you think I have studied in Bai all these years?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Come on, you have enough in your heart." The puppy turned into a streamer and appeared in Ye Hao''s small world. "I''m going to retreat and practice."


    "I still want to make your diamond circle build a time field?"


    "Go to your uncle." Wenyan puppy yelled, "Do you think the construction time field does not consume energy? Tell you this is definitely a terrifying number."


    Ye Hao froze.


    "Vajra Circle has stored a lot of energy over the years, but this energy can''t be squandered casually." The puppy said angrily, "In case if it really matches the taboo strong, then the energy can''t keep up, even There is no place to cry."

 2602 Chapter 2601 You are a captive

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Hearing the puppy saying this, where did Ye Hao dare to use the diamond ring again?


    Isn''t it a joke?


    "Vajra circle is of great importance, so it''s not easy to use it," the puppy warned. "So don''t you be too arrogant before I become a taboo strong?"


    "Isn''t King Kong able to contend with the taboo strong?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Vajra Circle can indeed fight against the taboo strong, but the result of the shot is that I will be exposed." The puppy said leisurely, "Compared to exposing your relationship with Demon Venerable, exposing my relationship with you, I believe You will be hunted down by many people."


    "I want to know if you can kill the Quartet after you become a forbidden strongman?" Ye Hao asked after being silent for a moment.


    "If I stepped on that level, your kid could walk sideways in the Divine Realm." The puppy said with a laugh.


    Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably.


    When the puppy said this, it was full of confidence.


    This made Ye Hao realize that even the puppy is in the top level of the taboo strong.


    It is conceivable that if Yan Huangzong had such a strong man''s refuge, he would indeed be rampant.


    "Tell me about your mechanical tribe." After the puppy entered Ye Hao''s small world, Ye Hao looked at the woman.


    After thinking for a while, the woman began to introduce some things of the mechanical family.


    Through the explanation of Feng Wu, Ye Hao knew many secrets of the mechanical tribe.


    The mechanical tribe has ten royal families.


    These ten royal families all have taboo strong people to sit in town.


    As for whether there are other taboo strong people, Feng Wu can''t know.


    The Fengwu family has a forbidden strong, three half-step taboos, ten god emperor peaks, and thirty god emperor high ranks.


    This made Ye Hao realize that the power of the Phoenix Dance family coming to God Realm was only one-third.


    "How many strong people are in your top mechanical family?" Ye Hao asked.


    "The top three mechanical tribes have two taboo strong men in town." Feng Wu hesitated and said, "There are rumors that the number one ethnic group has three taboo strong men."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    The city of the sky is the strongest force Ye Hao has ever seen.


    But it seems that even the city of the sky may not be able to contend with the top three ethnic groups.


    It is conceivable that if the mechanical tribes were killed, it would be almost the same if God Territory fell.


    Unless the strong people of all races can unite into a city.


    Is it just possible?


    The major races are in conflict with each other, one by one, thinking of taking advantage of the fishermen one by one.


    But then Ye Hao was relieved.


    There will be no large-scale turbulence within a short period of time. He believes that he still has time to rise.


    Besides, the puppy is always earlier than his rise?


    ...


    When he saw the lantern from a distance, Ye Hao put the mother ship into his small world.


    The inheritance of the mechanical tribe Ye Hao does not want to be exposed yet.


    "Am I going in too?" Feng Wu asked.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Ye Hao is really not afraid of Feng Wu trouble?


    First, Ye Hao has already begun to control the authority of this fleet, and his authority will be above Fengwu by then; besides, there is a taboo in King Kong Circle, can Fengwu still be turned upside down?


    Based on these two points, Ye Hao did not let Feng Wu enter the small world.


    After returning to Yan Huangzong, Ye Hao summoned Tang Pianpin, Haoyue, Ye Qianqian and other senior officials.


    "This time I called you out to give you something." Ye Hao said with a wave of hands Tang Pian, Haoyue and Ye Qianqian appeared in front of a set of armor.


    "What a beautiful armor." Tang Pian''s eyes lighted up suddenly.


    "I like the purple." Haoyue looked at the armor in front of him and said.


    "Mysterious blue armor." Ye Qianqian''s face was tinged with surprise.


    "This is not a simple armor." Ye Hao said with a smile. "In addition to the defense of the God King''s mid-level, it can also be turned into a mech at a critical moment."


    "Mecha?" Ye Qianqin stunned.


    Ye Hao reached out and clicked on the armor in front of Ye Qianqian. At the next moment, this set of armor turned into a combat mech. Magical.


    "Your refiner level is integrated into many things of my mechanical family." Feng Wu standing next to Ye Hao wondered.


    "Otherwise I haven''t learned it all these years?" Ye Hao said while looking at Feng Wu with a smile.


    I do not know why there is a bad hunch in Feng Wu''s heart?


    "This set of armor is so dazzling." Ye Qianqin looked at that set of armor more and more satisfied.


    "After you refine this set of armor, when you encounter danger, this set of armor will start as soon as possible." Ye Hao said softly.


    The three reached out and put away the armor in front of them.


    "In addition, I will give you three sets of high-level warships for each of the emperors." Ye Hao said that a huge warship appeared in front of the three Tang Pang Ping.


    "Shenhuang high-order?" Hearing these four words, Tang Pian and the three women were all stunned.


    You have to know that even now many imperial powers have come, but the God Emperor''s high order is definitely a strong level.


    "Three respects?" Ye Qianqin asked with some uncertainty.


    "The task of these three warships is to station the Zongmen." Ye Hao nodded.


    "But we will also be the target." Ye Qianqian said what he said.


    "I know, so these three Divine Emperor Intermediate Battleships are for you to carry at any time." Ye Hao said with a wave of his hands, there appeared three Divine Emperor Intermediate Battleships.


    "Where did you get so many battleships?" Haoyue said suspiciously.


    "She who robbed?" Ye Hao pointed to Fengwu Road beside him.


    Haoyue and others suddenly looked at the gorgeous woman.


    Before they thought that Feng Wu was Ye Haoshou''s new sister?


    Now it seems that this is not the case.


    Feng Wu stared at Ye Hao fiercely.


    "This is--?" Haoyue asked.


    "Mechanics."


    "Robot?" Mo Mo leaned over and looked at Feng Wu Road.


    "Are you a robot?" Feng Wu glared at Mo Mo.


    "No, isn''t it? Why are you yelling at me?" Mo Mo said with grievances.


    Snapped!


    Ye Hao slapped on her hips.


    Feng Wu''s eyes are about to burst into flames, "You--?"


    "Do you understand the rules?"


    "She is just a maid."


    "But you are a captive."


    "You." Feng Wu''s fists clenched and loosened, and he calmed down for a while before saying, "You better pray not to fall into my hand one day."


    The sound of Jian Yin resounded throughout the audience.


    Qiluo looked at Fengwu Road with a murderous look, "Ye Hao, she had a killing intention to you just now, would you like to kill her?"


    Qi Luo''s temperament is like this.


    Who wants to deal with Ye Hao, who will she kill?

 2603 Chapter 2602 The space inside the mothership

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Kill me? Do you have to have this skill?" Feng Wu''s heart held a sigh of relief, and he suddenly became angry when Qiluo said this.


    Qiluo was already murderous, and under the guidance of Ye Hao, many killers have been wiped out in these years.


    But now how can Qi Luo withstand the stimulation of Feng Wu?


    kill!


    Without extra words, Qiluo pierced the sword forward.


    The dense sword light interweaves a terrible sword net, and the sword net is filled with Qiluo''s will of kendo.


    Kill it!


    Feng Wu snorted with a purple battle armor all over her body, and she hurried towards the sword net between her hands.


    No matter what terrible power the sword net spit out, it was always difficult to damage Feng Wu''s gloves.


    "I don''t believe I can''t break your turtle shell?" Qi Luo''s eyes showed a cold look.


    Qiluo just attacked tentatively just now, and now she knows Fengwu''s heels through tentative testing, so she doesn''t need to keep her hand anymore.


    Feng Wu Jiao kicked towards Qiluo after scolding her, and she could see a thunder of light shining on her feet. The war sword in Qiluo''s hand was woven into an invisible shield, and the two collided. At the same moment, the two Fengwu people were shocked, and then Fengwu backed up hundreds of meters with the help of the anti-seismic force. At the same time, an energy tube gun appeared from her shoulder.


    boom!


    The energy tube shelled out an energy cannon.


    Qi Luo threw the war sword in his hand and threw a fist of killing towards the front.


    Boxing is like the Yangtze River.


    But Qiluo was shocked that his boxing intention was actually annihilated by Feng Wu''s energy cannon.


    This unscientific?


    Qiluo is too aware of her fighting power.


    With the help of Ye Hao, she is not weak at her level.


    But how could this woman in front of her have the ability to compete with herself?


    "Come again." Qiluo rushed towards Fengwu with his fists.


    Feng Wu''s eyes were full of warfare, without any fear.


    one move!


    Two tricks!


    Three tricks!


    After ten strokes, the two were still inseparable.


    Tang Pina and others looked at it as Peng Bai.


    Because they go up to be the part of being killed in seconds.


    "Dad, when will I reach this point?" Ye Qianqin said with a look on his face.


    "You are not far from this state now." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Qianqian''s potential is now top-notch in the realm of half-step power.


    But if you want to cross this threshold, you can''t do it casually.


    After the two killed hundreds of tricks, it was still difficult to solve. Ye Hao waved off the two and separated them.


    "You¡ª?" Qiluo looked at Ye Hao in amazement.


    Ye Hao''s space technique greatly exceeded Qi Luo''s expectations.


    There was not much shock in Feng Wu''s face.


    Because Ye Hao once tried to suppress her.


    "My current cultivation position is the middle level of God King Realm." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "How did you improve so fast?" Qiluo stunned.


    "You can do it if you want to improve in the future." Ye Hao said while taking everyone to his small world.


    The crowd was immediately attracted by the mother ship in front of them.


    This mothership is really too majestic and vast.


    "This battleship?" Tang Pian exclaimed exclaimed, "This kind of fluctuation¡ª?"


    "This is a half-step taboo-class battleship." Ye Hao said and took everyone to a space inside the mother ship.


    This space was developed through the mothership, because this space reached hundreds of acres.


    "The time domain of this space has reached 300 to one." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Three hundred to one?" Ye Qianqian''s eyes showed shock, "I''m going to practice here for thousands of years."


    "Does the mothership''s operating time field consume itself too much?" Ye Hao looked at Fengwu Road.


    "You need to know what level of battleship this is?" Feng Wu glanced at Ye Hao. "This is a half-step taboo-level battleship. The energy contained in it is beyond your imagination." Feng Wu continued and said , "Moreover, this battleship has been absorbing the stars scattered in the sky, but you have not noticed it."


    "If this is the case, I will be relieved." Ye Hao said that he looked at Tang Pingpian, Haoyue and Ye Qianqian said, "You bring the core disciples of Zongmen here to practice. As for other disciples, you can get the value of merit for exchange. Time to practice here."


    "What is the time ratio of your small world now?" Haoyue asked softly.


    "Twenty-two times." Ye Hao looked at Haoyue.


    "Is there any limit to the practice of the small world?" Tang Pian thought for a moment.


    "In addition to the normal arrangement of the Zong Men, the practice of the small world requires the merit value to spend the rest of the time." Ye Hao thought about it. "As for how much merit you consume, you can look at the arrangement and arrange the disciples." Must be fair."


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    "Follow the orders." Tang Ping said the three women respectfully.


    At this time, Ye Hao noticed that Qi Luo was pulling his own clothing corner.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao looked at Qi Luo.


    "Are you arranging a position for me?" Qi Luo said expectantly.


    "Aren''t you the elder of merit?"


    "Elder Chuan Gong is too boring." Qi Luo said pitifully.


    Ye Hao looked at Qiluo''s coquettish look and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, I admit that you are the history of law enforcement by Yan Huangzong, Huaxiazong, and Tianyan Organization." Ye Hao said with a deep contemplation.


    Qi Luo''s face changed suddenly.


    The faces of Haoyue and others have also changed.


    The power of law enforcement history is enormous.


    Except that the suzerain cannot move, the rest can move?


    "This-let''s change it." Qi Luo quickly refused.


    This will definitely offend Tang Pianpin, Haoyue and Ye Qianqian.


    Qiluo still wants to have a good relationship with them?


    "I believe you will be good at this history of law enforcement." Ye Hao said while taking out a token of law enforcement history and handed it to Qiluo.


    There was a hesitant look in Qi Luo''s eyes.


    "This law enforcement has the idea of ??my golden body, so seeing the order is like seeing me." Ye Hao glanced around when he said this.


    Everyone understood that Ye Hao was giving them a vaccination.


    "I will definitely be able to afford this token." Qiluo thought for a while and took the token seriously.


    "What about me?" Feng Wu looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "You also give me a position?"


    "You help me build a battleship."


    "you--?"


    "Don''t forget that you are my captive."


    "Ye Hao, you are too much." Feng Wu stomped and stared at Ye Hao.


    "The robbery lights are still flashing in the sky, and God knows what will happen in the future?" Ye Hao said softly, "I will mobilize all the materials of the Zongmen''s refining vessel to you, so that I can reduce some casualties."

 2604 Chapter two thousand three hundred and three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao has now begun to prepare.


    God knows what will happen in the future?


    Feng Wu''s mastery of refining skills is not much better than Ye Haoxun''s.


    Besides, Fengwu still has a fleet to call.


    Ye Hao believes that the magic weapon built by Feng Wu and her fleet can definitely satisfy the use of the entire Yanhuang, Huaxia, and Tianyan organizations.


    The phoenix dancing towards Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "I need you to set three standards." Ye Hao thought for a while and then said, "Otherwise, it is easy for other forces to associate Hua Xia Zong, Yan Huang Zong, and Tian Yan as the same force."


    "Good." Feng Wu nodded.


    "If the elite of the three forces come to this space, the resources consumed will be an astronomical figure." Tang Pian said worriedly.


    Why?


    The time ratio here is three hundred to one.


    In other words, staying here for three hundred years, the outside world has only passed one year.


    Practice, no resources, how to proceed?


    "I got a lot of resources from Fengwu, and I don''t need to worry about resources in a short time." Ye Hao looked at Fengwu Road when he thought of it.


    The Fengwu family has collected thousands of years of resources in God Realm.


    Ye Hao is all cheap now.


    How many of these resources are there?


    Ye Hao estimates that it is equivalent to the storage of the peak power of three or five god emperors.


    Now all he has to do is to turn all these resources into strength.


    In fact, no matter whether it is Yanhuangzong, Huaxiazong, or Tianyan organization, there is a territory of imperial peak power.


    What is lacking now is the details.


    With the time domain of this mothership, the time course can be greatly reduced.


    ...


    What did Ye Hao feel when he was practicing this day?


    Ye Hao appeared in the air with a whimper.


    He looked at the lantern in the deep sky far away.


    I saw dozens of fire lights spilled out of the hijacking lights and poured toward the gods in all directions.


    Ye Hao quickly awakened the puppy.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao asked.


    The puppy looked at the dozens of flames that illuminated the world in wonder, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Ye Hao said with some surprise.


    There are very few in Ye Hao''s memory that he does not know.


    "Why do I think there is a flame coming towards you?" The puppy pointed at the flame.


    Ye Hao looked in the direction of the puppy.


    "I want to know if this is a good thing or a bad thing?" Ye Haogang said that the fire was rushing to him.


    The speed of the flame was too fast.


    Ye Hao was overwhelmed by the fire without even having time to react.


    And at the moment of drowning, Ye Hao suddenly realized what this was?


    "Avoid fire." Ye Hao looked at the puppy.


    "Avoid the fire?" the puppy asked in surprise.


    "You can avoid a death robbery." Ye Hao said softly.


    "The lanterns appeared only to send dozens of fires to avoid robbing?" The puppy was puzzled.


    Ye Hao also felt incredible.


    Just then a line of ancient fonts appeared above the lantern.


    "Robbery gathers, taboo."


    Seeing this scene, both Ye Hao and the puppy''s face changed.


    "This is a killing game." The puppy said anxiously.


    At this stage, Yan Huangzong seeks stability.


    But now it seems most likely impossible.


    Taboo!


    How many years have there not been this level of existence?


    But now as long as there are thirty-two evasive fires, the taboo can be reached.


    It is conceivable that even the existence of the God Emperor''s Peak will be tempting.


    "Will Tiandao do such a boring thing?" Ye Hao solemnly said, "Why do I think there is someone behind the lantern robber?"


    "Be careful," the puppy warned.


    Ye Hao was horrified.


    Could it be that a peerless strongman stands behind the lantern robber?


    "Yan Huangzong''s desire for calm is probably impossible." The puppy immediately changed the subject. "God knows how many people want to hit your mind?"


    "None of today''s Yan Huangzong are qualified to fight?" Ye Hao sneered.


    Ye Hao now has absolute confidence.


    His golden body has reached the pinnacle of the God Emperor''s pinnacle. He is confident that unless it is an anti-sky level existence, otherwise it will not be his golden body''s opponent at all?


    In addition, there is a warship of God Emperor Peak in his small world. Ye Hao is confident that the existence of the two God Emperors Peak can hold Yan Huangzong.


    If it doesn''t work, use the half-step taboo mother ship.


    Damn!


    Who is afraid of who?


    "Avoid fire."


    "Thirty-two evasive fires can become a taboo strong."


    "The human race here is sure to have Ye Hao from Yan Huangzong, Mo Yunshan from the ancient dynasty, the Yinglong son of the Yinglong clan, the Shen Miaoxiang of the skeleton organization, the swordsman of the heart sword sect, the tune fairy of the Liushui sect. "


    "The demon clan is sure to have the Kunpeng clan''s Kunyuan, the Bifang clan of the Bifang clan, the Xiangxue fairy of the snow fox clan, and the gold-biting worm clan."


    "The Devil Clan is sure to have the Devil Clan''s Demon Source, the Dragon Devil Clan''s Longjiaye, the Flame Devil Clan''s Yan Yan, the Poison Devil Clan''s Poison Day, and the Bone Devil Clan''s Bone Falcon."


    "There are only fifteen evasive fires? Are there still seventeen evasive fires?"


    "As long as you get thirty-two evasive fires, you can become a forbidden powerhouse. Look, even many old monsters who avoid the world will be unable to sit still. Don''t want to hide the one that gets the evasive fire."


    Just as many monks in the Divine Realm were talking about this day, a pair of big hands shot in the direction of Yan Huangzong.


    The Yanhuangzong warships of the middle class of the Emperor God in the four directions of east, west, south, and north issued an early warning, and immediately a warship sitting at the peak of the emperor''s peak in the center immediately fired an energy gun.


    The roaring energy tore the sky apart and blasted those big hands.


    "The God Emperor''s Peak?" A shocked voice rang deep inside the sky.


    And at the next moment he felt a horrible thought lock his body.


    But it was the warship that peaked at the peak of the emperor turned into a tall figure and tore the space and appeared opposite him.


    "Offend Yan Huangzong, die." The tall figure that fell when the voice dropped dropped a punch at the demon.


    The mountains and rivers are broken, and the sun and the moon fall, and terror reaches its limit.


    There was a horrified look in the magic shadow''s eyes.


    "The twelfth floor of the emperor."


    Realizing this, he knew that he had received the wrong information.


    Because the intelligence says that the master stationed in Yanhuangzong is the tenth floor of the God Realm!


    He spouted a hung galaxy with his mouth open, and the whole person quickly retreated.


    Only then his face changed, and a figure blocked his way. The opponent''s hands turned into a sky, covering him in all directions.


    "Two god emperors peak." The face of the demon became difficult to look at.


    One God Emperor''s Peak is still invincible, two God Emperor''s Peaks still have a hair?

 2605 Chapter 2604

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This phantom is very aware of the breakthrough at this stage.


    It was only after playing with Ye Hao''s golden body that he sadly found that Ye Hao''s golden body was stronger than the tall figure just now.


    It is simply not an opponent.


    "This is a misunderstanding." The demon said quickly.


    It''s a pity that neither the imperial-class peak ship nor Ye Hao''s golden body ignored him.


    After battling hundreds of tricks, this Golem was finally killed by the Golden Body.


    The instant the slayer was killed, a fire from the robbery appeared.


    As soon as the fire from the robbery appeared, Ye Haofei flew towards the distance to watch the battle.


    Ye Hao noticed that this arsenal fire entered the body and merged with the previous arsenal fire. The new arsenal fire was more dazzling and dazzling than the previous one.


    "No wonder this old demon wants to start with himself?" Ye Hao looked at the falling old demon, his eyes showing relief.


    How dare it be that this old demon also got a fire from the robbery?


    But it''s cheaper now.


    "Go back." Ye Hao greeted Jin Jin and the warship of the emperor''s peak.


    After Ye Hao left, the figure hidden in the dark was relieved.


    "This information is seriously wrong."


    "Who the goddamn said that Yan Huangzong has only one strong tenth layer of God Emperor?"


    "These two are definitely the existence of God Emperor''s peak limit."


    "It seems that Zhao Zu does not have a master of this level."


    "Dando Headquarters doesn''t seem to have a master of this level."


    "Are there other forces standing behind Yan Huangzong?"


    "Yan Huangzong is becoming more and more invisible."


    "What about the existence of the God Emperor Peak? Haven''t the half-step taboo shot yet?"


    "Yan Huangzong is not without a half-step taboo."


    "How do you say something? Not afraid of thieves stealing, but afraid of thieves."


    "Yeah, unless there is a presence at that level, Yan Huangzong is not likely to be cut off by the half-step taboo? To know that this can become a strong taboo, which half-taboo can endure this temptation?"


    "If Yan Huangzong couldn''t keep it like this, would the ancient dynasty and other forces be able to keep it?"


    "The ancient dynasty was a half-step taboo."


    "But what about Swordsman and Qu Xianzi?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this."


    In fact, when Yanhuang Zong was robbed, Yinglong son was robbed.


    It was precisely a demon emperor who killed the Yinglong son.


    Ye Hao sighed when he got the news.


    To know that Normally, Master Long Ying can take a half-step taboo, but now he is dead because of a fire.


    "Yinglong''s son has half of the blood of the human race, and this is his way to death." Tang Ping said leisurely, "the human race cannot fully accept him, and the demon race can''t trust him."


    This is the ending of Fengyuanyuan.


    "Heart Sword Sect has a strong man at the peak of God Emperor. I don''t think other forces dare to attack it." Ye Qianqin said softly.


    "Qu Xianzi of Liushui Zong is hard to hold." Tang Pian looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Do you see what I do?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "You help others." Tang Pian said.


    "I don''t know her again."


    "Now I have a chance." Tang Pian said narrowly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Just the Qu Xianzi in the Liushui Sect claimed that if anyone could defeat her within the same level, she would send the fire from the robbery." Tang Pian looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Qu Xianzi is to send out the hot potato that is the robbing fire." Ye Hao understood the purpose of Qu Qin a little.


    "It''s a rare hole card if you can''t step on taboos and just avoid the fire itself." Ye Qianqian said a bright flame appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Who told you to show it off." Haoyue glared at Ye Qianqin.


    I am afraid that many monks in God Realm did not know that Ye Qianqian also got a fire from the robbery.


    Ye Qianqin put out his tongue and put it away.


    "Dad, did you get thirty-two evasive fires and really set foot on the taboo?" Ye Qianqin asked the doubts in his heart.


    "I don''t know if I can step on the taboo, but I feel that even if I step on the taboo, I am destined to be the weak in that level." Ye Hao looked at Ye Qianqin and said, "Anyway, I won''t use this Method upgrade."


    "I am interested." Ye Qianqin said with a smile.


    "I think it''s difficult to collect all the thirty-two fires from the robbery." Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    Almost the entire Divine Realm has tyrannical strength behind the fire evasion.


    More related to various races.


    "But I just want to know if you want to go?" Ye Qianqin asked with a smile.


    "It''s not bad to see it," Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Are you afraid that this is a game?" Qi Luo said at the moment.


    "What?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "I think that the monks who have received the refuge fire have a stronger desire to evade the fire than the monks who haven''t got the refuge." Qi Luo said after pondering the language.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao fell silent.


    "It''s not impossible to say what you said." Ye Hao said softly, "but I still need to see."


    "Would you like to take that mothership?" Tang Pian worried.


    "I have other magic weapons to protect myself." Ye Hao said with a smile, "You don''t need to worry about my safety."


    Shuizong!


    The establishment of this sect has more than 100,000 years.


    It stands to reason that no one would provoke such a sect easily?


    After all, the ancestor of the Liushui Sect is a high-level existence of God Emperor.


    But who let Qu Qin get a fire from the robbery?


    Is it a taboo to avoid fire?


    After intense discussion, the senior officials of Liushui Zong finally decided to send the fire away.


    At this moment Qu Qin proposed the way of beating.


    The senior officials of Liushui Zong thought it was very good, so they announced the whole God Realm.


    Half a month before the stipulated day, Ye Hao walked towards the Liushui Sect in a hurry.


    When Ye Hao was drinking on the cloud boat that day, he saw a quaint warship from afar.


    The general battleship Ye Hao will not pay too much attention, the problem is that this battleship is in the early stage of the king class.


    Ye Hao has barely seen battleships of this level in recent years.


    "New moon, there is a cloud boat in front." A young man in a blue shirt pointed to the front.


    Wen Yan, a picturesque woman, glanced at the cloud boat lightly, "It''s just a god-class cloud boat."


    The woman''s performance is light and breezy, and she doesn''t seem to care much about anything.


    "When I knock this cloud boat over." The young man in blue shirt saw that the woman was not interested and suddenly thought of something when her eyes rolled.


    "Don''t make trouble." The woman stopped the blue shirt''s behavior.

 2606 Chapter 2605 Fan Xinyue

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I''ll just play." The blue shirt youth said with a smile.


    "That qiyu Xuanang, it seems not easy, I think it is better not to provoke." The woman looked at Ye Hao solemnly said.


    "Huh, why can''t I see how powerful he is?" said the young man in blue shirt while driving the battleship toward Ye Hao''s Yunzhou.


    The ripples from the battleship instantly swept Ye Hao''s cloud boat up and down.


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly sank.


    He can be sure that the other party is finding fault.


    He raised his hand, and the early warship of the king class rolled over sharply, whether it was the beautiful woman or the blue shirt youth.


    But then the young man in blue shirt rushed to Ye Hao with a murderous expression and said, "Do you want to die?"


    No extra words.


    Ye Hao suppressed the blue shirt youth while raising his hand.


    "Say what you just said again?"


    The old generation''s strongmen are just that. The younger generation is arrogant in front of him?


    Isn¡¯t it death?


    "Do you know who I am?" The young man in blue shirt was startled and angry.


    What is shocking is that Ye Hao''s cultivation base is so high. You must know that he has set foot in the God King Realm. Angrily, Ye Hao dare to let him kneel, to know that the God Emperor is standing behind him?


    what!


    The young man in blue shirt screamed, but his flesh was ignited, and no time to breathe, and there was no scum left.


    "You''re in trouble." The beautiful woman said in horror.


    Ye Hao looked at the woman and said, "Isn''t this what you want to see?"


    "What do you mean?" the woman said puzzled.


    "You should have shown up to stop it, but it wasn''t until I killed him that you stood up and said I was in trouble." Ye Hao said with a smile, "If I guessed well, you would have wanted to kill him long ago. ?"


    "Don''t spit on people." The woman''s eyes showed a trace of confusion.


    "Is there any blood on my mouth, I think you know better than anyone else." Ye Hao said here and looked at the soul who jumped out of the young man''s body. "Do you feel sad, kid?"


    The man in the blue shirt looked at the woman with resentment in her eyes, "Fan Xinyue, I think I have never done something that is sorry to you, I don''t understand why you should treat me like this?"


    Fan Xinyue looked at the blue shirt youth with complicated eyes, "Because I have no feeling for you."


    The man in the blue shirt was just about to say that a flame wrapped his soul.


    "Fan Xinyue." The blue shirt youth suddenly changed colors.


    "If I were not afraid of your background, I would kill you." Fan Xinyue said indifferently, "Your current body is destroyed, what use is this soul?"


    "Fan Xinyue, you must not die." The blue shirt youth scolded.


    But soon the soul of the blue shirt dissipated.


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart." Ye Hao looked at Fan Xinyue leisurely.


    When the warship appeared ten miles near Ye Hao, he sensed it. He also knew the content of the two conversations on the battleship. It can be said that the blue shirt youth died in the hands of Fan Xinyue.


    "If you don''t agree, you will destroy the human body. How can you be better?" Fan Xinyue looked at Ye Hao''s mouth with a sneer.


    "Let''s say we are half a catty?" Ye Hao looked at Fan Xinyue playfully.


    "Otherwise?" Fan Xinyue chuckled.


    "Are you afraid that I will kill you and kill your mouth?" Ye Hao looked at Fan Xinyue, who was fearless.


    "You have killed the grandson of Emperor Mu Shen, now do you still offend Qi Dao Pavilion?" Fan Xinyue sneered.


    "Emperor Mu Yuan?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "Yes."


    "If I remember correctly, Mu Yuan is the existence of God Emperor Intermediate?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you have destroyed the grandson of Emperor Mu Yuan now, don''t you worry that Mu Yuan will come to your door."


    "Mu Cong was killed by you. What does it have to do with me?" Fan Xinyue chuckled.


    "Dare to love you want to push Mu Cong''s death to me." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Fan Xinyue, you are more ruthless than your brother Fan Xinjue."


    Ye Hao still knows Fan Xinyue.


    The daughter of Fan Tianlu, the master of the Divine Realm.


    Since Fan Xinjue was killed by Ye Hao, Fan Xinyue became the young master of the Qidao General Pavilion.


    Of course, this young patriarch did not actually have much gold.


    Because she represents only the court master Shao Dao on the bright side.


    "What makes me push Mu Cong''s death to you?" Fan Xinyue emphasized, "Mu Cong died in your hands."


    "As you say?" Ye Hao smiled and urged Yun Zhou to walk forward.


    Fan Xinyue looked at Ye Hao''s departure direction for a long time without a word.


    "Miss, do you want to kill him?" Then a murky voice rang in her ears.


    "Who killed me if I killed him?" Fan Xinyue said lightly.


    "But I''m worried that this guy is doing bad things." The man said his worry.


    "What kind of spray do you think the boy can turn up?" Fan Xinyue said with a photo stone in his hand.


    ...


    What Fan Xinyue didn''t know was that a thought had been circling above her head.


    Neither Fan Xinyue nor her Taoist protectors noticed this idea.


    Ye Hao received a bit of chill in his eyes after receiving the content from Shen Nian, "Fan Xinyue, I had thought about letting you go, but since you are looking for death, then don''t blame me for being so welcome." Ye Hao said here Walking towards the center of this cloud boat, Fan Xinyue simply could not imagine that this cloud boat was actually a battleship, and she could not even think of this battleship as a king-class mid-level battleship.


    This battleship was built by Ye Hao himself.


    "Are the scenes of the battle just recorded?"


    "All recorded."


    "That''s good." Ye Hao''s appearance changed quietly.


    Fan Xinyue may not have imagined that Ye Hao''s appearance was just the same as before, and Yun Zhou''s appearance also changed when Ye Hao''s appearance changed.


    Yunzhou turned into a mid-level cloud boat.


    Become more common.


    About half a month later, this cloud boat from Ye Hao came to the Water City.


    From afar, Ye Hao found that there were 10,000 monks in line and 8,000.


    "When must this be?" Ye Hao suddenly discovered that there was a horrible presence in Liushuizong when he was about to tear the space to the city.


    "Shenhuang high-order?" Ye Hao frowned immediately.


    There is no other ancestor of the Liushui Sect except this ancestor.


    But isn''t the patriarch of Liushui Sect a woman?


    What''s going on with this man in black robe?


    A little bit of contemplation Ye Hao still used the golden body to appear in the Water City.


    The black-robed man is just a high-level cultivation practice of God Emperor, and his golden body is the peak of God Emperor.


    It''s normal for the other party to find out that the golden body can''t.


    Ye Hao saw a huge wanted list as soon as he arrived.


    If you look closely, who is not yourself?

 2607 Chapter 2606 The truth of the matter

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Those who provide clues can get the original source of a group of god kings;


    The arresting criminals can get a high-level source of the god king.


    When seeing the rewards on the wanted list, Ye Hao couldn''t help but booed, "The cuddling is deep."


    However, Ye Hao knew that Mu Yuan''s revenge was probably impossible.


    Why?


    Mu Cong actually died in the hands of him and Fan Xinyue.


    Mu Yuan is definitely not realistic to kill himself, but is it realistic to kill Fan Xinyue?


    Fan Xinyue is the young master of the Taoist Pavilion.


    Yuqing Yuli and Taoist Pavilion will protect the crescent moon.


    Even if they knew it was Fan Xinyue''s fault.


    This is a matter of principle.


    "Although it can''t be found on my head, I can''t carry it back?" Ye Hao secretly said.


    Ye Hao walked towards a mansion on the wanted list.


    Ye Hao came to the door of the mansion to find that it was already overcrowded.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Hao asked a young man.


    "I''m not looking at jokes yet." The young man blurted out.


    Ye Hao stunned, "What?"


    The young man realized that he had said what was in his heart.


    He glanced cautiously around, "Brother, you have nothing to do with the Mu family?"


    "No." Ye Hao said with a smile, "You don''t have to hide it."


    The young man said, "Mu Cong is domineering in the name of his grandfather Mu Yuan. The entire city of water does not know how many monks want Mu Cong to die?"


    "Be careful," Ye Hao said busy.


    "What''s wrong?" As soon as the young man said that an old man in a gray robe appeared abruptly in front of him, "You just think my grandson died?"


    The pervasive fluctuations in the old man made the monks of the whole city feel a great panic.


    It seems that his own life is between the other party''s thoughts.


    The young man''s eyes were deeply disturbed.


    God Emperor!


    Only the existence of this level can bloom such an overwhelming coercion.


    "The emperor''s name can''t be casually mentioned, even if they are separated by hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers, they will be sensed by the other party." Ye Hao looked at the young man and said, "But normally they don''t care, but Mu Yuan''s The grandson just fell, and he desperately wants to know all the clues. At this time, you mentioned his name. Do you think he might not pay attention?"


    As for why Ye Hao and Fan Xinyue dare to kill Mu Cong?


    It''s because Ye Hao''s golden body and the man behind Fan Xinyue are all powerful at the level of God Emperor.


    When they shot, they completely cut off that time and space.


    It''s useless even if Mu Cong roared through his throat.


    Hearing Ye Hao say that young man''s face was ashamed.


    Mu Yuan''s criticism was not very good, not to mention that he was in a state of anger at this time.


    Forgive yourself?


    Are you kidding?


    However, the young man knelt in front of Mu Yuan. "The little one just said nothing, and he also asked the emperor Mu Yuan to spare his life."


    "How do you want to die?" Mu Yuan looked at the young man''s eyes with a calm look.


    Hearing that the young man''s whole body was shaking, wouldn''t he let himself go?


    "I think the top priority is to avenge your grandson." Ye Hao said at the moment.


    "What am I going to do, why should you put your beak?" Mu Yuan''s eyes suddenly burst into terrifying eyes, but what he didn''t think was that the two eyes disappeared invisible when Ye Hao was one foot away.


    "You." Mu Yuan looked at Ye Hao''s complexion suddenly.


    "I know who killed your grandson, but I don''t know if you dare to take revenge?" Ye Hao looked at Mu Yuan teasingly.


    Mu Yuan is about to kill himself in his heart. How does Ye Hao still care about his life and death?


    "Even King Laozi must pay his life." Mu Yuan gritted his teeth.


    "Then I want to see if you dare to shoot?" Ye Hao said that a photo stone appeared in his hand, and then a clear picture appeared in the air.


    The photo stone restores the scene of how Fan Xinyue confuses Mu Cong and Fan Xinyue''s painful killer and destroyed Mu Cong''s soul.


    "what?"


    "Mu Cong was killed by Fan Xinyue?"


    "That young man just ruined Mu Cong''s body. Maybe the young man''s punishment was over, but Mu Cong can survive."


    "Fan Xinyue is so cruel."


    "Right, isn''t Fan Xinyue at the Mu family?"


    Mu Yuan looked at the direction of the mansion while the monks in the audience were discussing, and a vicious murderous opportunity appeared in his eyes. "Fan Xinyue, you give the old man an explanation."


    Wen Yanfan Xinyue came out slowly with the company of an old lady.


    She looked at Ye Haodao with a complex expression, "I didn''t expect you to keep your hand?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "If I guess right, your appearance at this time is not your original appearance?" Fan Xinyueyou''s face is very unsightly. "Don''t deny that such a clear picture is almost on-site restoration. Unless on-site, otherwise It''s impossible to shoot it out."


    Fan Xinyue thought he had left a hand, but did not expect Ye Hao to keep his hand.


    This made her unhappy.


    deny?


    The image on the photo is true and false, and the monks present are still discerning.


    "You think too much, this photo stone was given to me by a young man." Ye Hao said that he looked at Mu Yuandao here, "According to the rules, you should give me the origin of the early god king."


    Mu Yuan looked at Ye Haodao in wonder, "How do I know if you are the guy who destroyed my grandson''s body?"


    "Do you want to repay the debt?" Speaking of Ye Hao''s golden body, he could not help releasing a breath of energy. Mu Yuan only felt that an ancient ancient mountain was suppressed in the dark, and his soul was like one of the big waves. A small boat may capsize at any time.


    Just when his face was horrified, Ye Hao withdrew that qi machine.


    "Do you still want to pay the bill?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "To you." Mu Yuan quickly handed Ye Hao a group of gods'' early energy source.


    After Ye Hao took it over, he reached out again, "The second reward."


    "What?" Mu Yuan stunned.


    "I have brought your enemy Fan Xinyue in front of you, don''t tell me you don''t have the strength to kill her?" Ye Hao eyes glanced like a knife.


    Mu Yuan gritted his teeth and gave Ye Hao a source of energy.


    The difference is that this source of energy is the source of the high order of the god king.


    "Then nothing will happen to me." Ye Hao said, and lifted the young man out.


    The young man looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of heat.


    "Thank you son for saving."


    "You said you were robbed because of me." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s because of my cheap mouth." The young man slaps himself as he says.


    "Remember, you must always be in awe of the strong, even if you disdain your heart?" Ye Hao looked at the young man and said.

 2608 Chapter 2607 Goodbye Shen Miaoxiang

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Remember, you must always be in awe of the strong, even if you disdain your heart?" Ye Hao looked at the young man and said.


    "Uh huh." The young man nodded heavily.


    At this time, Mu Yuan looked directly at Fan Xinyue, "Are you going to give me an explanation?"


    "Your grandson moved my foot on the road." Fan Xinyue said indifferently.


    "Cong''er has fallen, do you have to splash dirty water on him?" Mu Yuan shouted angrily.


    Mu Yuan had reminded Mu Cong long ago that Fan Xinyue was not another woman, and she should not come to Hu.


    So how could Mu Cong act on Fan Xinyue?


    "I''m just elaborating a fact." Fan Xinyue glanced at Mu Yuan.


    "Then there is nothing to say." Mu Yuan said that he raised his hand here and grabbed him towards Fan Xinyu.


    And at the moment Mu Yuan shot, the old lady beside Fan Xinyue shot.


    The old lady''s robe sleeve shattered and shattered Mu Yuan''s hands.


    "I''m going to see if you can protect Fan Xinyue?" Mu Yuan said as he threw a punch at the old lady.


    The robe sleeve of the old woman flicked, and the space in front suddenly shattered, turning into a deep area.


    That area seems to be able to devour everything, whether it is tangible or intangible, as long as it enters that area, it will be forcibly strangled by its might.


    Mu Yuan was clearly aware of this, so he only shook it with the outside.


    one move!


    Two tricks!


    Three tricks!


    Seeing that the ten strokes had passed, Mu Yuan was anxious before taking the opponent.


    Because of the delay, the master of Qidao General Pavilion will arrive.


    "Mu Yuan." Just then a cold voice rang in the air.


    But he is a blond young man with a horny head.


    "Who are you?" Mu Yuan asked the old woman to step back after a punch."My Master is Yangshuo, the chief of the Taoist General Pavilion." The blond youth said lightly. "I have known this after my passing. The General Pavilion will punish Fan Xinyue." After a pause, the blond youth continued. , "If you promise not to chase


    Investigate this matter, in the future you will still be your emperor."


    "If I were to investigate?" Mu Yuan''s eyes shone coldly.


    A golden decree immediately appeared in the hands of the blonde.


    "Then I just have to kill you." The blond young man looked at Mu Yuan Road, "This is the principle written by my master personally."


    Wen Yan Mu Yuan fell silent.


    "I heard that the main patriarch of the Jidao General Pavilion has been taboo for half a step?" Mu Yuan said silently for a while.


    "In fact, the heads of the three main cabinets have set foot at this level." The blond youth revealed a heavy news.


    "Then I want to see how strong the purpose of the half-step taboo strong is to write?" Mu Yuan said that he rushed towards the blond youth.


    Mu Yuan''s speed was so fast that he arrived at his side in an instant.


    It was just in the hands of the blond young man who shot that moment that he had radiated eternal glory.


    A magnificent sound passed through the sky like the sound of the avenue.


    Mu Yuan''s body shook, and then his body disintegrated.


    Even if Mu Yuan tried desperately to prevent Xuan Gong, his flesh was quickly withering away.


    After a few breaths he turned into ashes, and it seemed that he had never appeared between heaven and earth.


    "Falled."


    "This has fallen?"


    "Why is there no resurrection?"


    "The chief of the Taoist General Court wiped out the source of Mu Yuan''s life in an instant."


    "The God''s immortality is only relatively speaking."


    After beheading Mu Yuan, the fair-haired youth looked at Fan Xinyue and said, "Fan Xinyue, follow me to Zongmen to convict."


    "Lead the guilt?" Wen Yanfan''s mouth showed a taunt, "Why?"


    The blond young man was stunned.


    Then his eyes were sharp, "Fan Xinyue, do you know who you are talking to?"


    "I am the young pavilion master of the Taoist General Pavilion, I don''t know who you are?" Fan Xinyue said lightly.


    "Fan Xinyue, you should know that you are only the young patriarch on the bright side." Wen Yan blond young man looked at Fan Xinyue''s face suddenly sinking.


    "It doesn''t matter if she''s on the bright side." When the blonde''s voice fell, a chuckle sounded in the air, and a graceful girl walked over in the company of a woman in yellow.


    The blond young man''s face changed uncontrollably when he saw the girl.


    In fact, this time is not only the blond youth.


    The monks in the field accidentally gave way to a big road.


    "That woman is terrible?"


    "Did you see the skull logo on her dress?"


    "Isn''t this woman the killer of the Skeleton Organization?"


    "What do you think?"


    When someone broke the identity of the woman, the monk in the field suddenly looked at the woman''s eyes.


    Skeleton organization is a blatant killer organization.


    Who dares to provoke?


    "Shen Miaoxiang." The blond young man looked at the walking woman with a dazed expression.


    "Miss." Fan Xinyue saluted Shen Miaoxiang respectfully.


    "Fan Xinyue, did you turn to the killer organization?" The blond young man was furious.


    On the basis of the words, the Taoist General Pavilion must surpass the Skull Organization.


    Furthermore, how can the three chief pavilions fuse together, how can they be afraid of the skeleton organization?


    "Don''t say it so unpleasant?" Qian Miaomei''s Shen Miaoxiang beautiful eyes bloomed with thousands of styles, "The new moon is called a good bird to choose wood and live, do you know?"


    "Fan Xinyue, have you thought about it?" The blond young man stared at Fan Xinyue and said in a word.


    Fan Xinyue didn''t even look at the blonde youngster.


    "Fan Xinyue." At this moment, the fair-haired young man wished to kill Fan Xinyue, but he also knew that it was not a good time to start.


    Who is Shen Miaoxiang?


    Young Sect Master of Skeleton Organization!


    On the status is not under him.


    More importantly, Shen Miaoxiang spent more time than he did.


    His current practice is only the early stage of God King Realm, while Shen Miaoxiang is the existence of God King Peak, and the two sides are not at one level at all.


    As for the purpose of the law?


    Isn''t it in Shen Miaoxiang''s hands?


    "We''re gone." Shen Miaoxiang said that she suddenly sensed something here, and her incredible eyes revealed a strange, "You--?"


    Shen Miaoxiang stared at Ye Hao''s heart with a hairy feeling.


    Shen Miaoxiang recognized herself?


    how is this possible?


    You have to know that Ye Hao has concealed his appearance. Moreover, his golden body is sheltered invisibly in the dark. Ye Hao is confident that unless it is a half-step taboo level, or even the peak of the Divine Emperor, don¡¯t want to see through him.


    But at this time Shen Miaoxiang''s expression clearly recognized.


    "Leave." Ye Hao turned the young man away and left."Farewell to the ancient battlefield, forget it so soon?" Shen Miaoxiang looked at Ye Haodao playfully.

 2609 Chapter two thousand six hundred and eighty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Farewell to the ancient battlefield, forget it so soon?" Shen Miaoxiang looked at Ye Haodao playfully.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s heart shook.


    My guess is correct.


    Shen Miaoxiang really recognized him.


    "How do you recognize it?" Ye Hao looked at Shen Miaoxiang with a doubt.


    "In those days I left three trace marks on you." Shen Miaoxiang chuckled.


    "Three ways?" Ye Hao found nothing after checking it, so Ye Hao ordered his gold body to conduct a detailed search, and soon Ye Hao found a mark in his soul light, he looked at it Shen Miaoxiang''s expression suddenly became unhealthy, "You actually did something in my soul?"


    "How can I hide you without doing things in your soul?" Shen Miaoxiang said so, but her heart was full of shock.


    Shen Miaoxiang thought that she had done something very concealed, but Ye Hao found it out in such a short time.


    What does this mean?


    The accomplishment of the other party in tracking is terrible!


    "Find a place to talk." Ye Hao said silently.


    "Good." Shen Miaoxiang nodded.


    "This is not necessary to follow." Ye Hao pointed at Fan Xinyue at this time.


    "You." Fan Xinyue stared at Ye Hao.


    "The new moon is mine." Shen Miaoxiang said with a smile.


    "Are you afraid of her betrayal?"


    "No one dared to betray my skull organization." Shen Miaoxiang said confidently.


    "The lord of your skeleton organization is not a taboo strong man." Ye Hao rolled Shen Miaoxiang''s eyes.


    Shen Miaoxiang said something big.


    Shen Miaoxiang smiled and said nothing.


    The two came to a restaurant and asked for a box. Fan Xinyue, the woman in yellow and the young man stayed outside.


    "Can you tell me who you are now?" Shen Miaoxiang stared at Ye Haodao with burning eyes.


    "I don''t think you should know." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to be related to a murderous killer."


    "Where do you think you can go?" Shen Miaoxiang was stimulated by Ye Hao''s words.


    "I admit that I am not a good person, but I will not kill innocents."


    "Do you think I''m killing innocent people with Shen Miaoxiang?"


    Ye Hao''s mouth twitched, "Did I ever see you kill?"


    "Who made them provoke me?"


    "Why didn''t I see them provoke you?"


    "Block me."


    "This reason is very strong."


    "Don''t change the subject, tell me who you are now?"


    "Why do you have to know who I am?"


    "You took advantage of the old lady, don''t you want to be responsible?" Shen Miaoxiang stared at Ye Hao.


    "Don''t make trouble." Ye Hao changed color.


    "Lao Niang is also a beautiful girl with a beautiful yellow flower." Shen Miaoxiang looked at Ye Hao''s mouth with a sneer, "If you are not responsible, I will let the entire skeleton organization chase you down."


    "There are so many men in the world, why do I have to hold me accountable?" Ye Hao said with a headache.


    Ye Hao really doesn''t want to be related to Shen Miaoxiang?


    "Because no other man dares to take advantage of me?" Shen Miaoxiang sneered coldly.


    "This is not important."


    "What matters?"


    "I do not like you."


    "I didn''t say that you like me, as long as you marry me."


    "I have a wife."


    "Stop."


    "You look too much to you." Wen Yan Ye Hao''s face sank.


    "Do you know who Shen Miaoxiang is?"


    "Don''t show your identity in front of me, let alone show your sense of superiority?" Ye Hao sneered, "The reason why I speak to you is not because of your strong background, but because it occupied yours. It¡¯s cheap, I¡¯m ashamed of it, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Shen Miaoxiang was interrupted by Ye Hao when she was about to say, "Let the skeleton organization chase me down? Can you try it?"


    "You." Shen Miaoxiang did not expect to take the initiative, but incurred such a result.


    "Eleven." Shen Miaoxiang exasperated.


    The girl in yellow waiting for the voice to drop at the door walked in.


    The appearance of the girl in yellow is extremely handsome, even if compared with Shen Miaoxiang.


    But her expression was very cold, as if four large characters were written on her face.


    Don''t be close to strangers!


    "This is my token. You issued a killing order in my name." Shen Miaoxiang pointed to the free-looking Ye Hao gritted her teeth, "The target is him."


    The woman in yellow looked at Ye Hao and took Shen Miaoxiang''s token with both hands.


    After a breath, Shen Miaoxiang looked at the woman in yellow and asked, "Why don''t you go yet?"


    "I don''t want to go." What shocked Shen Miaoxiang was that the woman in yellow said this.


    "Yellow Eleven, you." Shen Miaoxiang just felt dizzy when she said that when she rubbed her head, she found that her palms were dark, "You-you even poisoned me?"


    After Shen Miaoxiang finished speaking, she slumped on the ground, and her body was quickly covered with black poisonous mist.


    "Sarpy." After recognizing this toxin, Shen Miaoxiang''s complexion became difficult to look at.


    Sand poison is a famous toxin, it can corrode the monks'' internal organs and soul in the shortest time.


    "Why?" Shen Miaoxiang looked at Huang Eleven with angrily, "I think I am not thin for you."


    "You are not thin to me." Huang eleven nodded softly, "but you shouldn''t let me want a son." At this point, Huang eleven looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and softened.


    Part of Huang Eleven''s killing is inherited by Ye Hao.


    And she sensed this fluctuation in Ye Hao''s body.


    Of course, this was also deliberately disclosed by Ye Hao, otherwise Huang Eleven could not sense it at all?


    "Young Master?" Shen Miaoxiang said in shock.


    Huang Eleven is a close-knit girl trained by Shen Miaoxiang.


    She knows the secrets of Shen Miaoxiang.


    Huang Eleven came to Ye Hao and hugged Ye Haodao tightly, "Master, I miss you all these years."


    "Miss me, don''t you come to me?"


    "I have to become stronger to catch up with the son." Huang Eleven said softly, "It''s just that I found that no matter how hard I try, I can''t even see your back now."


    Through his own efforts, Huang Eleven became the supreme boy.


    But Ye Hao has long been out of the category of Juvenile Supreme.


    "You are already excellent." Ye Hao stroked Huang Eleven''s hair.


    "Who the hell are you?" Shen Miaoxiang coughed violently when she said this.


    Ye Hao remembered that Shen Miaoxiang was poisoned?


    He struck Shen Miaoxiang with a knot in his hands.


    Shen Miaoxiang suddenly found that the toxin was imprisoned and no longer spread. At this time, Ye Hao made another seal. The toxin in her body was suddenly ignited and poured out into the body.


    After looking at the situation of Shen Miaoxiang, Ye Hao took out a Shendan and handed it to Shen Miaoxiang, "Come on."

 2610 Chapter 2609 Ignorance

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Looking at the texture of the above-mentioned eyes, the incredibly fragrant eyes lit up.


    "Nine Class Divine Pill? No, the Nine Class Divine Pill does not have such strong fluctuations? Is this the legendary super class Divine Pill?"


    Ye Hao was unsure.


    When Shen Miaoxiang took Jiedudan, she felt the toxins in her body receded like water.


    "If I am not wrong, you are Ye Hao, the master of Yan Huangzong, right?" Shen Miaoxiang stood up and looked at Ye Haodao.


    "From today on, you don''t have to follow Shen Miaoxiang. I have helped you find a better master." Ye Hao looked at Huang Eleven and said with a smile.


    "My god''s killing is the first in God Realm. I don''t believe you can find a better master than me?" Shen Miaoxiang sneered coldly.


    "Ignorance." Ye Hao chuckled.


    The suzerain of the Skeleton Organization is only a half-step taboo.


    But Qiluo''s grandpa has long been a taboo strong, and even he has gone a long way in this realm.


    Qiluo''s mastery of killing is far more than Shen Miaoxiang, and Huang Xiu will follow Qiluo''s practice and become more powerful.


    "Ye Hao, what do you mean?" Shen Miaoxiang looked bad.


    Is Ye Hao doubting her?


    "You can only play the strength of the middle level of the God King Realm now?" Ye Hao looked at Shen Miaoxiang and said.


    "Yes." Shen Miaoxiang just saw here that Ye Hao''s figure disappeared. The next moment she felt a trace of space fluctuations behind her. She thought she would shoot towards the position behind her without thinking about her hand. It''s just that there are traces of spatial fluctuations above the head while shooting.


    "Not good." Shen Miaoxiang suddenly realized that she was in the middle.


    She changed the trajectory of the attack immediately and slammed it overhead.


    But then she was shocked to find that Ye Hao appeared in the direction behind her.


    At the critical moment, Shen Miaoxiang kicked towards Ye Hao, but Ye Hao grabbed her ankle with one hand, and at the same time pointed the sword at her throat, "Shen Miaoxiang, you disappointed me so much. "


    "What magical power is this?" Shen Miaoxiang couldn''t hide the shock in her eyes.


    "Double Shadow Fighting Technique." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I really want to hear this magical power." Shen Miaoxiang said after thinking for a while.


    "This is the fame of the second ancestor of the sky city." Ye Hao looked at Shen Miaoxiang.


    "You even got his legacy?" Shen Miaoxiang was shocked.


    Shen Miaoxiang heard her father said that the second ancestor is also a tremendous existence.


    "To be precise, I just practiced his magical power." Ye Hao said as usual.


    "Don''t you belong to Zhao Zu''s veins?" Shen Miaoxiang looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of doubts, "Why can you get the inheritance of the two ancestors in the sky city?"


    "Who told you that I am Zhao Zu." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Who doesn''t know that the relationship between you and Zhao Weiyang in the whole God Territory, and Zhao Weiyang is Zhao Zu''s heir to disciples." Shen Miaoxiang said in consternation.


    This kind of remark is not something that can be said casually.


    "My relationship with Zhao Weiyang is indeed good, but it does not mean that Yan Huangzong is the vein of Zhao Zu." Ye Hao''s eyes flashed with faint light.


    "Which vein do you belong to?" Shen Miaoxiang was silent for a while.


    "This is inconvenient to tell you." Ye Hao Wan smiled.


    "Son, I want to know what would happen if Shen Miaoxiang just attacked behind him?" At this time, Huang Eleven asked the doubt in his heart.


    Huang Eleven has been thinking about this problem.


    But I still can''t figure it out.


    "If Shen Miaoxiang attacks the attack behind him, then the attack on his head will come." Ye Hao said with a smile, "In fact, these two attacks are real, no matter which focus you choose."


    "Both attacks are real?" Huang Eleven was taken aback.


    If this is the case, it is inevitable to suffer a loss.


    Because everyone will focus!


    "This involves a small range of transposition." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "In fact, this kind of transposition is not a big deal? I have the opportunity to teach you more advanced."


    "You will be higher?" Shen Miaoxiang''s pupils showed a shock.


    Ye Hao blinked towards Shen Miaoxiang.


    "When did you hit Huang Eleven next to me?" Shen Miaoxiang saw that Ye Hao didn''t answer and changed the subject.


    "This is just a coincidence." Ye Hao looked at Shen Miaoxiang softly.


    "Coincidence?" Shen Miaoxiang doubted.


    "For some reasons, I stocked Huang Eleven." Ye Hao said quietly. "These eleven years have been training, and it is a coincidence that she came to you."


    "Really?"


    "Is it necessary for me to lie to you?" Ye Hao said silently.


    Shen Miaoxiang just barely believed.


    It was then that she was relieved.


    You know, not everyone is qualified to be a maid?


    The Skeleton Organization has conducted many assessments on Huang XI, but even this way Huang XI successfully passed the assessment.


    This is the way to heaven.


    Shen Miaoxiang instinctively felt that it was impossible to infiltrate only Huang Eleven.


    She has decided to go back and check it out.


    Even if Ye Hao told her clearly that Huang Eleven was a coincidence.


    "Yellow Eleven can''t go back with you like this." Shen Miaoxiang looked at Huang Eleven with a complicated look.


    Over the years, Shen Miaoxiang has poured too much energy into Huang''s body.


    The result was just a wedding dress.


    "How are you going?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Our Skeleton Organization treats traitors endlessly, but looking at your face, I erase her memory about the Skull Organization." Shen Miaoxiang looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    "I know your request is not excessive, but I can''t make you erase your eleven memories." Ye Hao shook his head and said.


    "Ye Hao, don''t you think you are doing too much?" Shen Miaoxiang was angry.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao then handed Shen Miaoxiang a brocade box.


    "The heart of the beast." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Heart of the beast?" Shen Miaoxiang''s eyes showed shock.


    What is the heart of the beast, how could she not know?


    This kind of thing has already been fired to a high price!


    But who made its value too obtrusive?


    The heart of the beast can enhance the potential of the monk in God Realm in the future.


    In other words, if you can reach the fourth floor of Divine Emperor Realm in the future, then if you take the heart of the beast, you can be promoted to the fifth layer of Divine Emperor Realm.


    The heart of the beast is useful to the monks below the peak of the God Realm.


    Unconditionally raise a state.


    "Do you think a beast of heart can kill me?" Shen Miaoxiang said coldly after the initial shock.


    "Who tells you that there is a beast heart in the box?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    After Shen Miaoxiang''s divine thoughts were swept away, she discovered that there were three beast hearts.


    "Don''t you know the value of the beast''s heart?" Shen Miaoxiang''s face could not help changing.

 2611 Chapter 2601 Fortune Building

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Don''t you know the value of the beast''s heart?" Shen Miaoxiang''s face could not help changing.


    Shen Miaoxiang has smashed a lot of resources on Huang Eleven in recent years, but the total amount of those resources does not add up to the heart of a beast.


    Ye Hao obviously knows this.


    But why did he give himself the hearts of three beasts?


    "As long as your skeleton organization doesn''t find my stubble, I''m too lazy to deal with your skeleton organization." Ye Haoyun said lightly, "Do you understand what I said?"


    Shen Miaoxiang gave Ye Hao a deep look and said, "I want to cooperate with you."


    "Cooperation? I don''t think we can cooperate?" Ye Hao refused.


    "There aren''t many king-level pill masters in the whole god domain. The skeleton organization wants to buy you a king-level pill."


    In fact, the Skeleton Organization never thought of cooperating with Ye Hao, but they also knew that Ye Hao would not cooperate with them.


    "Yan Huangzong will not be involved in the skeleton organization." Ye Hao solemnly said.


    "Why?" Shen Miaoxiang frowned.


    "Once such a thing broke out, Yan Huangzong''s reputation was ruined."


    "Superficial." Shen Miaoxiang sneered.


    "I know that the world is still power. After all, let''s just say that your skeleton organization, a killer organization, dare to walk in the sun." Ye Hao looked at Shen Miaoxiang''s eyes and said, "But I want to talk to There are too many forces for cooperation between Yan and Huang Zong. Why does Yan Huang Zong have to cooperate with your skeleton organization?"


    After hearing the words, Shen Miaoxiang fell silent.


    Yan Huangzong did not ask for the skeleton organization.


    So why work with you?


    "Can I look at my face?" Shen Miaoxiang looked at Ye Hao pitifully.


    "Fold away your set." Ye Hao said and walked outside, "I''m not interested in you."


    Shen Miaoxiang is graceful and graceful, and her appearance is charming.


    Not many men are immune to her influence.


    It''s just that Ye Hao knows that this is a thorny rose. When dealing with such a woman, God knows what to pay?


    Qiluo is also a killer.


    But Shen Miaoxiang is essentially different from Qiluo.


    Qi Luo''s vein is to protect the human race.


    But what did the Skeleton Organization do?


    Notorious killer organization.


    Ye Hao doesn''t want to be involved with such an organization even a little bit.


    Fan Xinyue outside the door looked at Huang Eleven following Ye Hao''s eyes full of consternation, "Huang Eleven, are you¡ª?"


    "From today, Huang Eleven is no longer a skeleton organization." Shen Miaoxiang came out of the room and said indifferently.


    "I don''t understand what Miss means." Fan Xinyue was a little dazed.


    Huang Eleven is Shen Miaoxiang''s personal maid.


    On the status should be above her Fan Xinyue.


    "Did you give him eleven?" Fan Xinyue pointed to Ye Hao.


    "Yes." Shen Miaoxiang nodded after thinking for a while.


    Can''t you say that Huang Eleven was originally Ye Hao''s?


    In that case, it''s too much to face the skull organization?


    Fan Xinyue set off a storm in his heart.


    Huang Eleven is Shen Miaoxiang''s personal maid.


    Can the maid also give away?


    What a joke?


    In these years, Shen Miaoxiang hasn''t seen anyone send a personal maid?


    Because the maid knows too much news about her master.


    The close-knit maid is closer to the companion in a way.


    The young man looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of worship.


    Yes.


    worship.


    "Where are you going?" Shen Miaoxiang shouted to Ye Hao.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Hao dropped this sentence to make no one think of it.


    Shen Miaoxiang was anxious. "Do you believe me or not, I burst your identity?"


    "Randomly," Ye Hao said carelessly.


    "You." Shen Miaoxiang was anxious.


    The three Ye Hao walked outside the door and asked, "Elder son, where are you going?"


    "Are you familiar with Liushuicheng?" Ye Hao looked at the young man.


    "Small generations have lived in Liushuicheng." The young man said busy, "If anyone is familiar with Liushuicheng, I believe no one is more familiar with me."


    "Then tell me about Quqin?" Ye Hao looked at the young man with a smile.


    The young man''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Ye Hao must know the inner secret. Will he be interested in the general news?


    "This-I took my son to a place."


    "Where?"


    "Hongyun Building."


    "Hongyun Building?"


    "Hongyun Building is an industry where the fairy servants of Liushui Zongqu are close to their maids. Many young and handsome people will go there to communicate."


    "Go and see." Ye Hao''s eyes showed interest.


    Relatively speaking, Ye Hao has never been to such a place.


    Because Ye Hao hardly belongs to the younger generation, there are few who are at the same level.


    After a group of people came to Hongyun Building, they discovered that Hongyun Building was already overcrowded.


    "Normally, there are not many monks in the Hongyun Building. Now Qu Xianzi wants to challenge all the masters in the world. In this case, many monks have come here." The young man said with embarrassment.


    "You have no way to enter?" Ye Hao looked at the young man.


    The young man scratched his head.


    "I think your cultivation is good. Shouldn''t you be an unknown person in Liushui City?" Ye Hao said with some surprise.


    This young man hides well, but Ye Hao saw through.


    This guy has a cultivation base that is at the top of the god realm.


    You know, not everyone in this era can practice to the age of the peak of the combination of God Realm?


    There was a shock in the young man''s eyes.


    "You have a good way to hide the breath, but this kind of hidden in front of the master of God, but it is no secret." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Can the god strong be seen through?" the young man asked quickly.


    "You seem to care about this?" Ye Hao looked at the young man''s eyes full of doubt.


    "It''s about my net worth." The young man said solemnly.


    "I can''t see your disguise." Huang Eleven said softly.


    "What do you do?"


    "The first level of God King Realm." Huang eleven replied.


    "Can the second layer of God King Realm be seen through?" said the young man with an uneasy expression.


    "Unless deliberately, I find it difficult to see through." Huang eleven said after thinking about it.


    "That''s good, that''s good, that''s good." The young man was relieved.


    "Is it convenient to talk about what''s going on?" Ye Hao casually asked.


    "I''m from the Chu family." When the young man said the word Chu family, a complex look appeared in his eyes.


    "The Chu family?" Huang eleven said, "The Chu family is the top family in the city of flowing water."


    How can a family with a god king be a small family?


    "Unfortunately, I just succumb." Chu Xun said sadly.


    "What happened to Shuchu?" Ye Hao puzzled. "As long as you have the strength, can the family ignore you?"


    "But my Chu''s mistress is the elder of Liushuizong." Chu Xun gritted his teeth. "Anything that threatens his son is killed by her."

 2612 Chapter 2611

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"But my Chu''s mistress is the elder of Liushuizong." Chu Xun gritted his teeth. "Anything that threatens his son is killed by her."


    Ye Hao froze.


    "Aren''t your Chu''s ancestors gods?" Huang eleven asked.


    "My Chu family''s ancestors are only the first floor of God King Realm, but my Chu family''s mother is the second floor of God King Realm." Chu Xun''s words fell down Ye Hao and Huang Eleven suddenly understood what was going on?


    The ancestors who dare to love the Chu family are not the opponents of the Chu family?


    That kind of thing is easy to understand.


    "Are you going in or out of the Hongyun Building?" Ye Hao said a little puzzled.


    "I''m only showing the early stage of He Shen Jing." Chu Xun said with a wry smile. "Now the lowest standard for wanting to enter this Hongyun Building is the peak of He Shen Jing."


    "Anyone?"


    "There must be heels."


    "This is simple." Ye Hao took out a token and pinned it to his waist, then walked towards the gate with Chu Xun and Huang Eleven.


    As Ye Hao exuded the fluctuations of the peak of the Divine Realm, the monks along the way gave way.


    "Such strong fluctuations."


    "This man may have reached the limit of the God Realm."


    "I think it''s scary compared to this one''s identity as this one?"


    "The token of the tenth-level god master of the god level?"


    "There are not many Dan masters at this level."


    "Who said no?"


    There are a lot of high-level princesses of the god level, but there are not many peaks of the god level.


    Ye Hao''s identity is almost as high as the shoulder god king level, so the monks along the way have thrown their attention to Ye Hao.


    A girl wearing a purple dress at the door glanced at Ye Hao''s waist tag and said with a smile, "Jing Xue has seen Master Ye."


    "Why didn''t Xu Qing meet?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "Miss is receiving the VIP." Jing Xue smiled.


    In fact, she was very disdainful.


    Who is Xu Qing?


    Quqin''s maid?


    Isn¡¯t anyone qualified to let her meet?


    Normally it is not that the fairy king is not qualified at all.


    "Are you¡ª?" How could Ye Hao not understand Jing Xue''s thoughts?


    Ye Hao admits that Jing Xue''s cultivation is good, even if she disdains Ye Hao in her heart, but she does not show it in the face at all.


    But Ye Hao is an immortal king-level powerhouse, and she carefully thought how she could not see through it?


    "My lady is Xu Qing." Jing Xue said softly.


    "Maid of maid?" Ye Hao froze.


    Jingxue thought about it, is this really the case?


    "Young Master Ye, please." Jingxue invited.


    Ye Hao nodded and walked inside with Jing Xue.


    There is space in the Hongyun Building, which is like a paradise.


    Ye Hao''s arrival attracted the attention of some monks.


    "Shipin Danshi?"


    "Brother Lu, do you know this?"


    The young man who was called Lulu looked at Ye Hao and shook his head for a while, "I don''t know."


    "Should his token be fake?"


    "No one dares to forge the token of Dan Dao Pavilion!"


    "Also, counterfeiting the token of the Dan Dao Pavilion is a death sentence."


    In view of Ye Hao''s identity, Jing Xue arranged Ye Hao in the front row.


    But it is not the first three rows.


    Because the first three rows are all strong kings.


    After Ye Haogang was seated, a young man in the third row pointed to Ye Hao and said, "Come here."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao glanced at the young man.


    "Let you come, you come, why is there so much nonsense?" A bodyguard beside the young man sneered.


    "Open your mouth." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Snapped!


    Ye Hao''s words fell down, Huang Eleven shot with lightning, and slaped the talkative bodyguard into a faint.


    "You dare to move me?" The young man was furious.


    Does the so-called beating dog depend on the owner?


    Zheng!


    Huang Eleven''s fingers turned into invincible swords and pierced toward the young man''s chest.


    The young man threw a punch and hit the eleventh finger of Huang Eleven at the moment of a thousand shots.


    The moment when the two collided, the young man''s fist was blurred by the flesh and blood, and the remaining power was slammed into his organs without reservation. The falling paper kite fell into the ground with a loud bang.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    You know, that young man is a god king!


    How could it be so unbearable?


    "Shi Xuan is a master of God King Realm?"


    "Can anyone tell me what happened?"


    "That girl is also on the first floor of God Realm. Why can you hit Shi Xuan with a single stroke?"


    Shizuka was stupid.


    She was still angry before Ye Hao asked Xu Qing to meet?


    Now it seems that Ye Hao is fully qualified?


    You know Ye Hao''s maids are so strong?


    Xu Qing, who was talking to a green girl in the first row, ran over quickly.


    "What happened?"


    "You see everything in the eyes, but now you ask what happened?" Huang eleven sneered. "Are you talking nonsense with your eyes open?"


    "How to talk to Xu Xianzi?" Then a young man in the first row stood up and scolded.


    Huang Eleven looked at the young man''s murderous intention in his eyes.


    The murderous intention turned into a winged wild beast rushed towards the young man.


    Roar!


    The roaring sound of that wild beast made the world explode.


    The young man''s complexion changed greatly.


    He realized that he had reached the iron plate.


    But this time there is no chance to retreat.


    Because that killing intent has come to him.


    From his knowledge of the sea, a tremendous array of thoughts emerged. These thoughts instantly formed a protective net, but unfortunately, in front of the murderous intention, the protective net he built had no effect at all.


    Desolate.


    When the murderous intention hit him in the sea of ??knowledge, the young man spit out a golden blood.


    The whole person became despondent.


    "Awful."


    "Wang Zhen is on the second floor of Shenwang Realm."


    "This girl straddled a realm and abused Wang Zhen? Shouldn''t this woman be the supreme boy?"


    "Youth Supreme?"


    When the words "Junior Supreme" sounded in mid-air, the audience became silent.


    They looked at Huang Eleven with a shocked expression on their faces.


    Jingxue was silly.


    Then she looked at Xu Qing.


    Only then did she discover that her lady was stupid.


    "Miss, would you like to inform Miss Quqin?"


    Xu Qing just woke up like a dream.


    She is almost certain that Huang XI is the supreme teenager.


    She wants to talk about neurosis?


    Juvenile Supreme, are you here to make wool?


    She quickly used the token to contact Qu Qin.


    Soon a graceful woman in yellow appeared in the venue.


    The woman''s figure was extremely plump, and her whole body exuded an intellectual breath.


    A faint smile hung on her face, giving a feeling like a spring breeze.


    "Yong Gongzi is here, Quqin is courteous." Quqin came to Ye Hao and said with a smile.

 2613 Chapter 2612 The Origin of Quqin

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The smile of the woman in yellow is very beautiful. Two deep pear blossom dimples will make you addicted to it at a glance.


    It''s just that Ye Hao''s eyes are very clear, with a faint smile on his face, "This is your place, how dare I let you salute?"


    "Son, this woman is a little dangerous." Huang Eleven whispered beside Ye Hao.


    Wen Yan Quqin looked at Huang Eleven and said with a smile, "If I am not wrong, are you a supreme boy?"


    "Before you said that you would challenge the heroes of the god domain, I thought you were just kidding." Ye Hao looked at Qu Qindao, "I didn''t expect you to really have this strength."


    Huang Eleven can perceive the danger of Qu Qin, how can Ye Hao not notice?


    Who can think of the potential of the young ancestor Quqin of Liushuizong to reach a half-step taboo?


    Half-step taboo?


    There is not much of the entire God Realm at this level?


    "Ye Gongzi''s eyes are as bright as a torch." Qu Qin''s eyes showed a shock.


    Ye Hao''s sentence is tantamount to showing that he sees through Qu Qin''s strength.


    In other words, Ye Hao must at least be in the state of Quqin.


    But the problem now is that Qu Qin can''t see Ye Hao''s strength?


    Generally speaking, there are only three possibilities for this situation.


    The first possibility is that Ye Hao''s cultivation base must be above her. The second possibility is that Ye Hao is stronger than her at the same level. The third possibility is that Ye Hao has a concealing method.


    At this moment, Quqin''s eyes suddenly burst into a strange magical mane, Ye Hao''s consciousness was hypnotized for the first time.


    There is no slight resistance in front of this god.


    "I want to see who you are?" Qu Qin said that a weird divine thought was about to enter Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea, but the moment that this divine thought just entered Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea, far away from him I saw a golden figure resembling a mountain.


    The figure opened his eyes in an instant, and the golden eyes broke through the space in front, shattering the Quqin''s divine thoughts relentlessly.


    "Not good." Quqin''s face changed wildly.


    Quqin is too aware of his means.


    She was confident that even the Divine Emperor''s middle class might not be able to stop it in the situation just now?


    But his own thought was crushed in an instant?


    What does this mean?


    Qu Qin is very clear.


    At the same time that Jin Hao was awake, Ye Hao recovered his mind.


    He watched Quqin''s eyes become cold.


    "Young Master Ye, please listen to my explanation." Qu Qin said quickly as he stepped back.


    "I hope your explanation will satisfy me, otherwise I promise you will regret it." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Please." Qu Qin said to isolate a space and invite Ye Hao to enter.


    Ye Hao walked in without fear.


    His golden body is the limit of the Divine Emperor, and Ye Hao still has a half-step taboo. How could he be afraid of Quqin?


    "Just take the liberty to investigate the identity of the son, and ask the son to forgive me." Qu Qin came to Ye Hao and said softly.


    "I want to expose it after a pardon?" Ye Hao stared at Qu Qindao.


    "Thirty thousand years ago, in order to compete for a chance, I was hit hard by several masters. I thought I could not survive that battle, so I sent a ray of origin into the reincarnation." Qu Qin said leisurely, "But in that battle I It''s still difficult to kill, but my source has also suffered a lot, and it has not been recovered until now."


    "What chance?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Heavenly air." Qu Qin hesitated or said.


    "Heaven''s air?" Upon hearing these four words, Ye Hao suddenly understood why Quqin was competing?


    This kind of thing is even hot for the taboo strong?


    "How did you kill that year?"


    "Snow God saved me."


    "Snow God?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Isn''t the Snow God the Snow Fairy?


    "Do you know the Snow God?"


    "Should I ask you this sentence?"


    "Snow God is my girlfriend." Qu Qin nodded. "Unfortunately, she was attacked by Rain God, Valley God and others, and her whereabouts are still unknown."


    Ye Hao looked at Qu Qin for a while, wondering, "Your strength has returned to a high level?"


    "Shenhuang Realm is on the eighth floor."


    "Do you think you can keep away from the fire?" Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "I had a chance by chance." Qu Qin said a ray of flame appeared in his hand.


    Ye Hao''s golden body that flashed the flames instinctively felt a trace of danger.


    "this is--?"


    "Yuhuo." Qu Qin said again here, "This is what I found in the depths of the nether world."


    "This ray of fire can hurt the existence of God Emperor''s Peak, but it cannot deter the existence of a half-step taboo." Ye Hao said immediately.


    "Half-step forbidden strong men can''t easily shoot now." Qu Qin said with a smile. "If they exist at that level, it would be a big deal. I''ll give them the fire from the robbery."


    Qu Qin never thought about fighting against the half-step taboo powerhouse.


    Isn''t that level of existence at all a level that can be deterred by a ray of fire?


    "Do you want to use the fire to avoid robbery in exchange for a big chance?" Ye Hao suddenly understood the meaning of Qu Qin.


    "It''s not impossible to want my fire evasion, but the premise is to pay the price of my heart." Qu Qin smiled and said, "I don''t think those big people are not easy to take my things?"


    "Good luck." Ye Hao said that he would leave when he turned around.


    "Slow down."


    "What else?"


    "Should you be close to my girlfriend, Snow God?" Qu Qin asked with a smile.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I heard some news from Snow God a while ago?" Qu Qin stared at the fluctuations in Ye Hao''s face when he said this.


    "Say." Ye Hao greeted Quqin''s eyes.


    "Did you ask for this attitude?"


    "I can ignore what you offended me just now."


    "Just now you are leaving, it means you don''t care. Now when you mention this, do you think I will believe it?"


    "Love does not say." Ye Hao said go away.


    In fact, at this moment his heart panicked.


    But he made sure that Quqin would call him.


    Unless Quqin is not Snow God''s girlfriend?


    Because Ye Hao thinks that Snow God''s current situation is probably not good.


    As a snow goddess girlfriend, Qu Qin couldn''t ask, but it was a bit unreasonable.


    "Three months ago I heard that Snow God appeared in the funeral sea."


    "Buried Sea?" Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Burial Sea Ye Hao still heard.


    Burial Sea is a Jedi.


    "I found the trace of the rain god when I hurried to the burial sea." Qu Qin said solemnly. "I suspect the rain god they have gone to encircle." After a while Qu Qin continued, "My present The injury has not yet healed, and even if it is healed, it is useless. The rain god has reached the peak of the emperor."


    "Burial Sea?" Ye Hao chewed these two words and looked at Qu Qindao, "Thank you."


    Ye Hao walked out of the space when the words fell.


    "Eleven, leave."


    "Young Master Ye, where are you going?"


    "I will find you when I have time." Ye Hao broke this sentence and left Huang Eleven torn the space and left here.

 2614 Chapter two thousand six hundred and thirteen

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Bury the sea!


    This is a paradise for the dead!


    Because too many monks have fallen here.


    How many monks have fallen in ancient times, I am afraid that even the forbidden strong can''t tell.


    When Ye Hao came to the edge of the burial sea, he saw one huge battleship after another. These battleships were densely inlaid with various runes, and the battleships were surrounded by strict combat equipment.


    The battleships here are fully armed, and they are almost armed to the teeth.


    Ye Hao knew that these warships were about to leave for the burial sea in search of many treasures buried in the burial sea.


    "Do you want to bury the sea?" At this time, an old man in linen looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then follow me?" the old man said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao said puzzled.


    "A boat ticket in the Burial Sea is of great value." The old man looked through you, "Follow me, you can get rid of your boat ticket."


    "You--?" Ye Hao looked at the old man in amazement.


    Doesn''t this old man look like a rich man?


    How does it look like a long-term worker?


    "I have been at the helm for many years, even if it is the young lady of each family, I have to give me three years of thin noodles."


    "Helm?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "Do you think you still have charts?" The old man said with a smile. "It''s us who are at the helm, otherwise no matter how strong the battleship is, it can''t stop the endless undead."


    "Where are you going?" Ye Hao asked.


    "I don''t know where to go. I only know that the descendants of the rain god are employed." The old man whispered.


    "Descendants of the rain god?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed a look of interest involuntarily.


    Ye Hao knows nothing about the traces of Snow God now, but he believes that Rain God must know more, and the descendants of Rain God may be able to find clues.


    "The descendants of the rain gods are all dragons and phoenixes. If you can make them serve comfortably, then you can reward you with something casually, and you will benefit a lot in your life." The old man laughed.


    The old man took Ye Hao to a huge battleship.


    The warship of the early king class.


    Ye Hao could see the level of this battleship at a glance.


    "This is a God-class battleship, there is not much in the entire Divine Realm?" The old man said to Ye Hao.


    "Not bad," Ye Hao replied.


    "You guys, can this be described well?" The old man said silently. "Do you know how much a ticket for this battleship is?"


    "How many?"


    "One hundred thousand."


    "So expensive?"


    "But it''s safe." The old man said and pointed to the warship lane not far away. "The tickets for those warships are cheap, but is it still a matter of whether they can come back?"


    The old man was a tuberculosis, talking all the way.


    It didn''t take long for the old man to take Ye Hao to a room.


    "You wait here first, I will go to the person in charge to register with you." The old man said with a smile.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    The old man quietly closed the door after leaving.


    And at this time a middle-aged stride came over meteorically.


    "Done?"


    "The young man with delicate skin and tender meat, I believe that he will like it." The old man said with a treacherous look in his eyes.


    "Not bad." The middle-aged man patted the old man''s shoulder. "The adult has a large amount of food. You can find one or two."


    "Go here when you are small." The old man said and left.


    What the old man did not know was that Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed when he closed the door.


    The old man''s behavior is limited.


    He thought he disguised well, but how could he hide the king?


    Actually, I don¡¯t blame the old man, because at the age of Ye Hao, there is not much God King at all?


    Just then rustling voice rang in this empty room.


    Ye Hao could not help looking at the sound.


    When he saw a huge head, the opponent turned into a flash of lightning and rushed towards him.


    Ye Hao''s eyes burst into two cold mountains.


    The figure was instantly shattered into pieces.


    Ye Hao discovered that this turned out to be a snake.


    Of course this is not an ordinary snake.


    This is a wilderness.


    If there is no accident in the future, there will not be many problems to become the peak of God King.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, a soft voice came from afar.


    "Xiaohong, are you full?"


    Without a response from Xiaohong in her mouth, she walked in a hurry.


    It turned out to be a 13-year-old little loli.


    Little Loli is a cute, free-spirited porcelain doll.


    She was stunned when she saw the flesh and blood on the ground.


    "Xiaohong, Xiaohong, Xiaohong." Xiao Luoli shouted mournfully.


    After a few months, Xiao Loli looked at Ye Haodao fiercely, "You killed Xiao Hong?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I''ll let you smash your corpse into pieces." Little Loli said black eyes turned into blood eyes, and at the same time a rune appeared around Ye Hao, and those runes were interwoven into a bloody one. The big net covered Ye Hao in all directions.


    "I didn''t expect you to practice evil art at your young age?" Ye Hao no longer has any affection for this little loli.


    When the words fell down, Ye Hao''s body burst into an overwhelming power of pure Yang, and the bloody large net burned instantly and cleanly.


    Panic appeared on Little Loli''s face.


    "You turned out to be the King of God?"


    "Do you know it now?" Ye Hao stepped forward.


    Little Loli spurted a sip of blood with the impact of Chun Yang.


    "Three sisters."


    "Clean."


    Several figures appeared in this room.


    When they saw Xiao Loli, who was hit hard, Ye Hao''s eyes were full of fierce killing intentions.


    "Boy, do you know who you provoke?" a young man growled towards Ye Hao.


    What greeted the young man was a terrifying glance.


    This glare was so terrifying that it easily evaporated him.


    Sky eyes!


    Ye Hao''s sky eyes are already inferior to the legendary top ten eye skills.


    Not to mention that this young man''s cultivation practice is still in the early stage of God King Realm. Even if this young man''s cultivation practice is in the middle of God King Realm, can it stop Ye Hao''s eyes?


    This time little Lori Qingwei and another young man were all stunned.


    How dare Ye Hao?


    How can Ye Hao?


    Isn''t he worried about the unprovoking existence?


    "I will give you half a quarter of an hour. If the rain god does not come within half a quarter of an hour, I will throw you all into the burial sea." Ye Hao looked at Qingwei Erren.


    "Are you looking for our ancestor?" Qing Wei felt a sense of ignorance.


    Does he not know that the ancestor is the legendary rain god?


    Rain God can also provoke him?


    "It''s time to start now." Ye Hao said lightly and took out an hourglass.

 2615 Chapter two thousand six hundred and fourteen powerful bull

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"It''s time to start now." Ye Hao said lightly and took out an hourglass.


    "I am not qualified to contact our ancestors." The young man said at this time.


    "Then you can find someone qualified to contact." Ye Hao said with a wave of his hand and opened the door of the room.


    It was then that the old man was taking a green girl to the door.


    The old man suddenly froze when he saw the slight paralysis sitting on the ground.


    what''s the situation?


    Why did the eldest lady of the rain god family sit on the ground?


    At the same time the old man saw a pool of flesh on the ground.


    Very smelly!


    "Isn''t this snake meat?" After realizing this, the old man''s eyes fell on Ye Hao''s body uncontrollably. "How can you-how could you still be alive?"


    The girl in green seemed to realize what, "You--?"


    "Girl, this old guy lured you here just to be the blood of this red snake." Ye Hao looked at the girl in green clothes and said with a smile.


    The green girl''s eyes showed an angry look, "I believe you so much, do you even want to hurt me?"


    Where does the old man still have the mood to manage the green girl at this time?


    At this time he looked at Ye Hao''s eyes as if he were looking at the devil.


    That''s a red snake.


    Alien and wild!


    The existence of God''s Peak!


    Ye Hao is now turned into scum?


    Moreover, Qingyuan is a strong king.


    Now he was shaking like chaff.


    What does this mean?


    How could he not know?


    Kicked the iron plate!


    "Not yet please?" Ye Hao looked at the young man coldly.


    Qingyuan looked at Ye Hao Dao in wonder, "Is this what you asked me to invite?"


    He was worried that Ye Hao was talking nonsense.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Qingyuan left quickly.


    "Second brother." Little Loli shouted busy.


    It is a pity that Qingyuan ran too fast, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Your second brother doesn''t seem to be reliable." Ye Hao looked at the little loli with a smile.


    "What I want to tell you is that you are out of luck." Little Loli looked at Ye Haodao fiercely, "My God of the Rain God''s vein is nearby, and I will definitely put you down."


    "It''s not necessary to crush someone''s bones?" Little Loli said indifferently to the green skirt girl.


    The girl in the green dress called a name silently in her heart.


    "What are you talking about?" Little Loli just said here, somehow there was a deep uneasiness in her heart?


    Ye Hao narrowed his eyes and looked towards the distance.


    In the distance, Ye Hao saw a mountain-like figure approaching thunderously.


    "The God Emperor is high-level." Ye Hao looked at the green skirt girl in surprise.


    The figure where Ye Hao''s words fell appeared above the battleship.


    "Xiaoying, who bullied you?"


    The green skirt girl vacated and landed beside the figure.


    "Aniu, they bullied me." The green skirt girl pointed to the battleship below.


    "How do they bully you?"


    "They want to treat me as the bloody food of the red snake." The big girl in Green Skirt suddenly became angry when he said that he kicked him fiercely in the direction of the warship.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao''s face suddenly changed.


    This foot contains energy that destroys the world.


    This warship cannot be stopped even in the early Imperial class!


    Ye Hao used the golden body to tear the space and left in an instant, but the rest of the monks in the Rain God''s veins were not so lucky.


    Tens of thousands of monks on the entire battleship all fell clean, and the king-class battleship was transformed into hundreds of millions of debris.


    "You are looking for death." At this time, a very beautiful woman appeared in the air, and when she saw this scene, she saw a terrible killing intention.


    After seeing the figure, the middle-aged middle-aged woman called A Niu held the green skirt girl behind him for the first time.


    "Dare you say I am an old lady?" The woman''s lungs exploded.


    "Do you think I can''t see the folds in the corner of your eyes?" A Niu snorted.


    "I''m going to kill you." The woman said and rushed towards Aniu.


    Aniu''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably, and he threw Xiaoying into the distance with a wave of his hand, and then banged forward with his fists.


    In order to reach the high level of God Emperor, A Niu''s cultivation ability can be imagined with his full blow, and the bright energy has wiped everything out.


    But the woman passed through the devastating area shot by A Niu without any influence, and Qian Yu Qian Yu''s hand was photographed in the direction of A Niu as if it were the hand of God.


    Aniu''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    The woman''s strength exceeded his expectations.


    "Xiaoying, you run away." A Niu conveyed the voice to the green skirt woman while running the whole body''s mana confrontation.


    The green skirt woman was anxious immediately.


    She heard the uneasiness in A Niu''s words.


    "I won''t leave you." Xiaoying said solemnly.


    "Do you know that you will affect him here." At this moment, there was a light word around her.


    "Are you okay?" Xiaoying stunned.


    "Do you just want me to have a problem?" Wen Yan Ye Hao''s face was green.


    "No, no, no, I didn''t have time to stop it in a hurry just now, it would be nice if you are fine." Xiaoying said busy.


    Ye Hao looked at Xiaoying and felt that she did not seem to be lying, so she changed the subject and asked, "Who are you Niu?"


    "Aniu was my childhood companion." Xiaoying said softly.


    "Shenhuang''s high-level playmate." Ye Hao was dumbfounded.


    "Aniu is a barbarian family." Xiaoying looked at Ye Hao and said.


    "The barbarian family?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Ye Hao, a group of the barbarians, has never heard of anyone who set foot on the God King?


    Because the bloodline is too weak.


    For the demon race, the bloodline is very important?


    But this one in front of him set foot on the emperor.


    The IQ of the barbarians is generally not high, and everything is a tendon.


    Ye Hao would like to know how this man practiced in the realm of God Emperor?


    At this moment, A Niu screamed in the air, but half of his body was smashed by the woman.


    "Aniu." Xiaoying exclaimed.


    Aniu glanced at Xiaoying and said angrily, "Run quickly."


    When he saw that Xiaoying didn''t leave, he sent away Xiaoying with his heart.


    Do not know whether it was intentional or unintentional, Aniu took Ye Hao away.


    Just when Ye Hao was stunned, A Niu''s voice rang in his ears.


    "Xiaoying will leave it to you to take care of it. If you don''t take good care of you, I will put you down."


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly darkened.


    Spicy next door!


    What does this have to do with him?


    At this moment Ye Hao suddenly felt a tremendous explosion.


    "That barbarian cow blew himself up." Ye Hao said dumbfounded.

 2616 Chapter two thousand six hundred and fifteen

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Xiaoying also felt this strong fluctuation.


    "Aniu fell?" Xiaoying shivered.


    "The god emperor is not so easy to fall down." Ye Hao said that Jin Jin instantly left his sea of ??knowledge, and there was a place where A Niu and the two battled within a short time of breathing.


    Ye Hao noticed that A Niu detonated in high altitude when he detonated his body.


    Otherwise, the creatures in the area of ??millions of miles will have to fall!


    Ye Hao saw the rather embarrassed Rain God.


    Yes.


    Rain god.


    Who would be so angry except the rain god?


    At this moment her face showed a cold killer, "Do you think you can kill me if you explode?"


    "As long as you can''t kill Xiaoying." A Niu''s body reorganized in the distance, and he heard a white tooth.


    "Do you think you sent her to the funeral sea, I can''t find her?" Rain God sneered, "naive."


    "The air of the sky has attracted many emperors to come, Rain God, do you think you can cover the sky with one hand?" Aniu laughed.


    "Who dare not give me face to those emperors that came?" Rain God looked at Aniu Road with pity, "I will show you how you want to protect the girl, how I was battered."


    "If you dare to move Xiaoying, I will never let you go." A Niu''s eyes showed a panic.


    "Haha, why do you want me?"


    "Kill." Aniu charged again towards the god of rain.


    However, there is a difference between the two sides, even if A Niuhan is not afraid of death, it will not help.


    Soon A Niu was hit hard.


    Ye Hao shot when Aniu was about to be hit again.


    Faxiang world!


    Ye Hao''s golden body kept rising.


    Ten feet!


    Baizhang!


    Thousand feet!


    When Ye Hao''s golden body reached the limit, he stepped towards the god of rain.


    There was a look of anger in Yushen''s eyes.


    To my surprise, there is a master hidden in the secret, but I am angry that the other party dared to step on him.


    This is blatant contempt!


    If the other party is a half-step taboo, the problem is that the other party is also the pinnacle of the emperor.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a higher level than her.


    "Go." When the rain god waved his fist, the whole world turned into a big river, and every drop of water contained the terrible energy of wearing gold and jade.


    Ye Hao''s golden body was suppressed for the first time.


    But he stepped firmly towards her.


    But the more you step down, the greater the resistance.


    But in the end Jin Jin stepped on the fist of the rain god.


    The rain god wowed out a sip of blood.


    Not that the rain god is not strong.


    But the body is too strong.


    Furthermore, Yushen just consumed a lot of mana in order to hit A Niu just now, which made him unable to explode even 70% of his strength when facing the golden body.


    It is justified to be suppressed under the trade-offs.


    The rain god felt a deep humiliation.


    "Dare you dare to insult me ??so much?" Rain God growled.


    "I will humiliate you today." The sound of Jin Shen''s words fell and mobilized all mana to suppress it.


    The rain god was trampled by the gold body and could only helplessly contend.


    A breath has passed!


    Two breaths have passed!


    Three breaths have passed!


    On the tenth breath, Rain God''s flesh was no longer able to withstand this coercion and collapsed.


    And at the moment of collapse, the rain god resolutely aroused the energy in the flesh and blood.


    Explode!


    Ye Hao''s face could not help changing.


    Self-explosion will consume the source.


    To know that in the state of God Emperor, the source consumes some less.


    It can''t be added casually.


    Aniu is a muscle, but isn''t the rain god?


    So you can imagine how ruthless the Rain God is?


    Soon the rain god''s body reorganized in the distance.


    "who are you?"


    "The person who killed you." Ye Hao said and rushed towards the rain god again.


    Ye Hao did not think of what news came out of the rain god''s mouth?


    Because it is unrealistic.


    The cultivation of the rain god is only one level lower than him. Ye Hao is not even sure to leave the rain god. This situation exposes his relationship with Xuexianxian, which will undoubtedly make Xuexianxian more dangerous.


    "Kill me? You must have that strength." Rain God said, waving her hands toward the front, and a long river appeared behind her. The long river seemed to fall from the nine days, and she could not see the side at a glance.


    "Go." Rain Mythology sounded down the long river and rolled towards Ye Hao.


    Jin Jin''s speed soared instantly.


    But the Changhe River contains the law of rain. The more Ye Hao charged forward, the more resistance he encountered.


    "Break me." Jin Shen roared, slamming his fist.


    The overbearing fist directly opened a huge mouth, and the long river was washed towards both sides, but there was still the shadow of the rain god?


    "Thank you for your life-saving grace." At this time, A Niu came over with a weak face.


    "You go to heal." Ye Hao looked at Aniu Road.


    "I''m looking for Xiaoying." Aniu shook his head.


    "I will find it for you." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "What?" Aniu stunned.


    "Just now you sent my people away with Xiaoying." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "That young man is yours?"


    "Yes."


    "..."


    "Your current state is not suitable for fighting again. It''s justified to find a place to heal." Ye Hao said after seeing A Niu hesitating, "And do you think I will hurt your little shadow?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that." Aniu said quickly. "I''ll go to heal." At this point, he suddenly thought of something, "How can I contact you?"


    "After I found Xiaoying, let Xiaoying contact you." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Okay, thank you." I have to say that the barbarian family is very simple, and just walk away.


    But if it weren''t for a simple bull, Ye Hao might not save it.


    Because the timing of Ye Hao¡¯s intervention in the battle was not right, he should wait until Aniu completely fell. At that time, the consumption of the rain god will reach its peak. If Ye Hao is ready to charge, he may even be killed.


    "But it''s not without gain." Jin Shen looked at the direction of the rain god away.


    Just now during the war, Jin Shen left a trace on the rain god.


    Now he can still feel the tracking mark faintly?


    "Chasing." Jin Shen turned into a residual image and disappeared in place.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao and Xiaoying.


    Aniu''s approach is correct.


    That is to send Xiaoying to the burial sea.


    Because there are too many strong men falling in the burial sea, the sea does not know how many undeads are in it, even the god emperor strong men dare not use their minds.


    But A Niu did not consider a problem, that is the survival of Xiaoying in the Burial Sea.


    Buzz!


    At this moment Xiaoying heard a wonderful voice.


    Ye Hao looked at the sea under his feet, and he could vaguely see a figure continually dive. This figure was wearing clothes of unknown age, and a pale look bloomed on his pale face.

 2617 Chapter two thousand six hundred and sixteen

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Undead!" Xiaoying exclaimed.


    "This is just an undead in the Death Realm." Ye Hao looked at him carelessly.


    "Do you know that the undead never appeared alone." Xiaoying just noticed a strange wave in the mouth of the undead just now.


    "No, this undead is calling his companions." Xiaoying said, pulling Ye Hao to escape.


    "As for running away?" Ye Haogang said here that he discovered that one dead after another came from the bottom of the sea.


    These undeads are densely packed, there are 10,000 to 8,000, and more importantly, these undeads, in addition to the death god realm, have the living god realm, even the god level.


    Ye Hao has God-level cultivation practices, but he will not spend energy idle.


    And just before the two had escaped, they saw a battleship.


    "Let''s go for help." Xiaoying said happily.


    Only when the two arrived near the battleship, they were locked by the battleship''s gun.


    "Go forward and kill without amnesty." a young man snapped.


    "We were chased by the undead, please also let us board the ship." Xiaoying said softly.


    "One million top-grade god stones." The young man said indifferently.


    "You are just God-class warships. Why should you ask for a million God Stones?" Xiaoying knew the market when she was on the bank.


    "What is that place? What is this place?" Wen Yan said with a sneer from the young man, "Now two million."


    "You are robbing!" Xiaoying is not without two million, but she hates this kind of price increase.


    "Three million." The young man said three fingers.


    The monks on the battleship talked about it before the young man had to say anything.


    "Why don''t you have money to bury the sea?"


    "Think Burial Sea is an amusement park?"


    "Get out of no money, don''t bother us."


    Xiaoying''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    She didn''t expect those guys to be so cold.


    Just when Xiaoying wanted to say something, Ye Hao pulled Xiaoying Road and said, "Don''t ignore them."


    "I''m so angry." Xiaoying exasperated.


    "When they cry." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "But what now?" Xiaoying grinned bitterly.


    Ye Hao smiled and summoned a battleship, and this battleship exuded the fluctuation of the peak of God.


    "This--?"


    "There is a battleship on this kid?"


    "It is also a battleship at the pinnacle of God Realm."


    "But even if it is a god-class battleship, can it sail in the buried sea?"


    "There is no large army stationed, and the battleship is just a target." The young man on the battleship said disdainfully.


    But the next moment he was speechless.


    What did he see?


    A well-trained army appeared on the battleship.


    These armies were dressed in black armor, holding sparkling war spears in their hands, and placed their positions in the order of battle.


    "These are master-level masters."


    "Ten Thousand Forces? Are you kidding me?"


    "Only the imperial power can come up with this kind of handwriting?"


    "This kid is a pig and a tiger!"


    Xiaoying was completely stunned.


    "You--why do you have a godlike pawn on your body?"


    "It''s already there."


    "Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "I have no chance."


    "Okay." Speaking of Xiaoying''s mood, he became better. "With this battleship, we will be fearless in the burial sea."


    What Xiaoying didn''t know was that the youth on the battleship was dripping with gloomy faces.


    "Sir, can you take this battleship?" the young man asked to a shadowy figure.


    "If there is no God King strongman on that warship, there will be no problem in taking it." The shadowy figure thought for a moment and said, "But it also needs the cooperation of your warship."


    "I will let the soldiers on the battleship cooperate fully." The young man said busy.


    "Wait." The secret figure stopped.


    "what happened?"


    "If there is a hidden god king strongman on that warship, we are likely to be unpredictable."


    "impossible."


    "How are you so sure?"


    "If there is a strong king of God on that warship, do you think the kid will not target us?" said the young man confidently. "You see that he has no intention of targeting us at all now, so I conclude that there is no King of God on that warship. By."


    What the young man did not know was that Xiaoying was bewitching Ye Hao to punish the monks on this battleship.


    "The young man just humiliated us just now, are you so willing to let go?"


    "As long as there is a shot, there will be death and injury. I don''t worry about our safety, but I don''t have to hurt the innocent."


    "Who is innocent on that warship? The monks who were watching just now mocked me?" Xiao Ying pouted.


    "You think the identity of that young man is simple? Many monks just keep their lives." Ye Haogang said that the warship''s spirits appeared beside him. "Master, the turret on that warship has already locked us. At the same time, the battleship on the battleship It has also inspired."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help looking at the battleship.


    Ye Hao noticed that the warship''s soldiers were constantly mobilizing.


    "Where did that confidence come from?" Ye Hao said that Shen Nian broke through the protective cover of the warship, and soon Ye Hao saw a hidden figure in the dark.


    "Is this your confidence?" Ye Hao understood it when he saw this.


    This guy has the second level of cultivation practice.


    No wonder the other party dare to start his battleship?


    After about fifteen breaths, the young man shouted to Ye Hao, "I will give you two choices now."


    "Which two choices?"


    "First, obediently send me the warships and war puppets, and I can let you both leave safely; second, you resolutely resist, but we will kill you."


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "I want to know where did you come from?"


    "Our warship is three times as powerful as yours." The young man said coldly, "It''s not much of a problem to kill you."


    "Then you have to pay a great price," Ye Hao said calmly.


    "So what about me?" At that moment, the secret figure appeared in the air, and his body was filled with god-level horror fluctuations, making the nearby waters restless.


    "Shen Wang?" Xiaoying''s face could not help changing.


    Xiaoying''s cultivation base has not yet set foot in the God Realm.


    She knows how terrifying the God King is?


    "Did I say you''re the one? You''re also a supreme young man anyway." Ye Hao rolled Xiaoying''s eyes and said.


    "I just stepped on the summit of the God Realm? There are several realms between us." Xiao Ying said without a word. "If I reach the limit of God Realm, do you think I will be afraid of him?"

 2618 Chapter 2617

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Xiaoying is a good boy, but it does not mean that she can beat a master of the second floor of God Realm across several realms.


    "Boy, you should know the gap between the God Realm and the God Realm." The God King looked at Ye Haodao proudly. "Otherwise, when the war is over, there will be no possibility of reconciliation."


    "I have a question." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "You said."


    "Don''t you worry about my background?" Ye Hao looked at the god king.


    "I don''t know what background you have, but your background is not as big as mine." The god king said coldly.


    "Why do you see it?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed interest.


    "You don''t even have a god king on this battleship. Where do you think the power behind you can be?" the god king said self-righteously.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    "How do you know that there is no God King on my battleship?" Ye Hao''s words fell and walked out of the cabin with four magnificent figures.


    The fluctuations of any of these four figures are far above him.


    "Mid-level king?" The god king felt a sense of ignorance.


    The young man''s face also became difficult to look.


    The trouble is beyond his imagination.


    You have to know that God King Intermediate can easily spike God King early.


    In addition, there are four god kings.


    How do you fight this?


    People can easily kill them."I will give you two choices now." Ye Hao looked at the young man with a smile. "First, hand over your battleship and the resources on your body, I can let you leave peacefully; second, you are determined Rebelliously, but I


    Will kill you."


    There was a look of anger in the young man''s eyes.


    humiliation!


    Ye Hao is humiliating him.


    "Do you know who I am?" the young man growled towards Ye Hao.


    "Are you going to compete with me?" Ye Hao said lightly. "Say, I also want to know which vein you belong to? How dare you be so arrogant in front of Laozi?"


    "I''m from Mondy Dynasty." The young man said proudly.


    "The Mondy Dynasty is nothing more than a medium dynasty, and Aniu can easily defeat your reliance." Xiao Ying heard this coldly.


    "What are you kidding?" The young man looked at Xiaoying with a bad look.


    "She''s really not kidding, just now that A Niu in her mouth is still fighting with the god of rain deep in the sky?" Ye Hao smiled slightly, "I just don''t know if your ancestors can be like the god of rain. The presence of level breaks your wrist?"


    An uneasy look appeared on the face of the young man and others.


    Fighting against the rain god?


    Are you sure you are kidding?


    But they also knew that no one dared to joke about this kind of thing?


    In other words, A Niu behind Xiaoying can really compete with Yushen?


    "This--?" The god king''s face changed a little bit, "We will leave now."


    "Do you want to leave now, don''t you think it''s late?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "How are you going?" The god king stared at Ye Haodao."Unless he is dead, you will all die." Ye Hao said that the four god kings appeared above the young battleship, and the terrifying waves of terror were rolling towards them like a stormy sea wave. A God-class battleship is even more


    Was blown to swing left and right.


    At the same time, the soldiers on Ye Hao''s warship were armed with spears, ready to shoot.


    The battleship''s turret is even more ready to go.


    "Don''t." The god king''s scalp tingled for a while.


    "I will give you half a minute, if he hasn''t fallen, you will all be buried with him." Ye Hao pointed to the youth.


    "We are willing to pay compensation." The young man hurriedly said.


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at him.


    The young man''s heart gradually sank.


    "Son Meng, let me see you commit suicide." Then a young man in gorgeous clothes said.


    "Yeah, Master Meng, with your lineup, it is impossible to survive under the support of the four god kings. Do you want to drag everyone to accompany you and fall?" "Mong, Master, you should know where this is. The call can only be perceived unless there is a high order of God Emperor. Furthermore, even if you can call, can¡¯t the other party call? Now people are willing to reconcile, do you want to take the house?


    Drag into the abyss?"


    Meng Fan was stunned.


    Didn''t he think that some of his friends fell into the rock?


    "Isn''t it just a death? Who is afraid of who?" Meng Fan murmured as soon as he gritted his teeth. "All the soldiers follow my orders and are ready to fight."


    It''s just that Meng Fan didn''t think of the soldiers present but none of them obeyed his orders.


    "You--?" Meng Fan looked at the god king pale.


    The god king said with guilt, "Meng Fan, sorry, I can''t let the whole warship''s soldiers be buried with you because of you."


    "Three uncles." Meng Fan''s face was incredible.


    He did not expect that the third uncle had betrayed him.


    "I''m sorry." The god king closed his eyes when he said this, and his big hand shot towards Meng Fan at the next moment.


    Meng Fan shouted and used the mana of his whole body, and those mana turned into an ancient bell body, but in front of the great hand of the god king, the fragile was like an eggshell, and was easily broken.


    This is the prestige of God King.


    Even if Meng Fan is a monk who is at the pinnacle of the god realm?


    With the disappearance of the great hands of the gods, where is the shadow of Meng Fan?


    Both his body and his soul were evaporated and clean.


    "Is it all right now?" The god king looked at Ye Haodao."Do you know why I didn''t kill you?" Ye Hao said indifferently, "Speaking of which, you should thank the rest of the monks on this battleship, otherwise I would have killed all of your Monde dynasty." King Zun returned to Ye Hao''s


    On that battleship.


    Just when Ye Hao wanted to leave, he suddenly thought of something, "Who is at the helm of your battleship?"


    No one answered!


    Ye Hao couldn''t help looking at the god king.


    The god king quickly shouted, "Don''t the helm still stand up?"


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    The three monks stood up quickly.


    Ye Hao pointed at a servant woman and said, "Just you, come here."


    There was panic on the woman''s face.


    "It''s not too fast to pass," the god king scolded.


    He now wants Ye Hao to leave here immediately.


    Therefore, Ye Hao will meet any requirements.


    The woman hesitated again and again came to Ye Hao''s battleship.


    "Master, where are you going?"


    "Where is the busiest now?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "Fengyun Island."


    "Fengyun Island?"


    "I heard that Fengyun Island has an air of heaven." Ye Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly, "Then go to Fengyun Island."

 2619 Chapter two thousand six hundred and eighteen

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao noticed that there was an inexplicable law above the burial sea, which had a devouring effect on the monk''s mind.


    Even if Ye Hao''s golden body was affected to a certain extent, it made him realize that there might be a big secret hidden in the buried sea.


    Ye Hao is not interested in challenging the horrible existence in the burial sea. He just wants to find Xuexian as soon as possible.


    Afterwards, the warship continued to move towards Fengyun Island under the guidance of the girl, and before it was far away, it encountered attacks from groups of undeads, but those undead were all destroyed by the monks on the battleship.


    Three days later, Ye Hao came out of the cabin.


    He looked at the distance indifferently, "Are you sure you didn''t take the wrong path?"


    "No." the woman said softly. "How many years have it been, how could I lead the wrong way?"


    "Really?" Ye Hao sneered. "Why do I feel millions of undead in front of me?"


    Hearing the face of the female helmsman changed a lot, "You-how could you feel it?"


    "I didn''t intend to hurt your life, and even thought of the destination, and then send you a chance." Ye Hao said here, a touch of Shennian ruthlessly broke into this woman''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Soul search!


    There was pain in the woman''s face.


    After a few breaths, Ye Hao printed all the women''s memories.


    He looked at the woman indifferently, "Mondo really is looking for death."


    This woman is a good helmsman, but she is also a Mondial dynasty.


    Munduo is also the god king, even if Ye Hao has let him go, but he still has not forgotten Yin.


    "Did you search my soul?" The woman''s eyes were full of humiliation.


    It is humiliating for anyone to read their own memories by others.


    "Do you realize it now?" Ye Hao said loudly here, "All the soldiers are ready to fight."


    Ye Hao''s words fell to tens of thousands of soldiers and they took out the combat equipment.


    "Fully push forward." Ye Hao pointed indifferently in front.


    The woman was stunned. "You are crazy."


    Ye Hao Mingming knew that millions of undead were lurking ahead, but why did he order this warship to go forward with all his strength?


    Don''t understand?


    Don''t understand?


    But soon she discovered that the speed of the battleship soared instantly, and at the same time, the battleship also changed its appearance, becoming more mysterious and powerful.


    "This warship is king-class?" Soon the woman understood why Ye Hao made such a move?


    This route is indeed the route to Fengyun Island, but many warships will bypass this straight line, because this area is a paradise for undead gatherers.


    No one will idle from this area.


    Xiaoying also stunned.


    "I said you hid too deep, right?" Xiaoying said while looking at the warship.


    Ye Haowei smiled.


    At this moment, three forts appeared on the battleship.


    boom!


    A terrifying energy cannon roared and bombarded towards the front.


    I didn''t know how many undead had fallen for a while.


    Those undead were also stunned.


    Why are they hidden so well?


    kill!


    Then a large number of undead took action, and they turned into an encircling circle, surrounding Ye Hao''s battleship.


    More than one hundred thousand undead were gathered directly in front of the battleship. When they were about to collide, it was another energy cannon. This energy cannon immediately flooded tens of thousands of spirits.


    At the same time, one puppet after another threw out the spear in his hand.


    But this is not an ordinary war spear, with runes on it.


    The war spears penetrated the bodies of the undead and exploded at the same time.


    For a moment, a huge gap appeared in front, but just as Ye Hao''s warship was about to rush past, tens of thousands of undead stopped him again.


    boom!


    The battleship roared again and fired an energy cannon.


    The combat puppets on the battleship also shot out a dreadful spear.


    It''s just that there are too many undead here.


    The number may be more than 10 million.


    Undead spirits are everywhere.


    Therefore, the more the battleship charged forward to encircle them, the more undead.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    What surprised Xiaoying and the woman was the continuous firing of energy cannons from the battleship''s three forts.


    And any energy cannon is the level of the early king.


    "You warship?" Xiaoying was dismayed, "Is the energy cannon exploded a little too much?"


    The battleship fired twelve energy cannons back and forth.


    Even if Ye Hao¡¯s battleship is on the third floor of God King Realm, its limit can only fire nine energy cannons.


    Moreover, Xiaoying never saw that the battleship had three forts.


    Because warships simply cannot support such high-strength bombardment.


    "Where is this?" Ye Haowei smiled.


    When Ye Hao''s words fell, Xiaoying was shocked to see three energy guns exploded at the same time from the three forts, killing the hundreds of thousands of undead in front.


    "What?" Xiaoying exclaimed.


    Immediately she realized what was happening, "This warship is a mid-level king?"


    "Do you realize it now?" Ye Hao laughed.


    At this time, the battleship fired three energy cannons in succession to clear the undead.


    The battleship rushed forward without any hindrance.


    "Wang-level intermediate-level battleship." After waiting a long distance, Xiaoying looked at Ye Hao''s battleship with beautiful eyes full of envy.


    "Do you want it?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You give me?" Xiaoying looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a look of anticipation.


    What Xiaoying didn''t expect was that a small and exquisite warship appeared above Ye Hao''s waved hand.


    "Send you."


    Xiaoying asked curiously after jumping on the battleship, "Why is this battleship so small?"


    "That''s because this battleship is not open in all directions." As Ye Hao''s words fell, the battleship quickly expanded and eventually became a battleship of the same size as Ye Hao.


    "This." Xiaoying was startled.


    She can see that this battleship is a mid-level king.


    The value of such a warship is unimaginable.


    Ye Hao just gave it to himself?


    "Why are you so good to me?" Xiaoying looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Meeting is destiny, just a battleship, not too expensive?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    If the imperial class battleship Ye Hao would consider one or two, there would be no need to struggle with the king class battleship.


    Give it.


    no big deal.


    At that moment the female helm''s eyes were full of incredible looks.


    This is a king-class mid-level battleship!


    Give it away easily?


    Do you want to make such a noise?


    Xiaoying thought about it and handed Ye Hao a medicinal material, "This is for you."


    "Purple Butterfly Flower." Ye Hao said, "Purple Butterfly Flower is the king''s peak."

 2620 Chapter two thousand six hundred and nineteen Goodbye A Niu

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I know that this purple butterfly flower wheel is still not as valuable as this battleship, but I really don''t have any high-value things in my body." Xiaoying said with embarrassment.


    "Fool, I gave you this battleship. I haven''t thought about what I got from you?" Ye Hao said and pushed Zidiehua to Xiaoying.


    "No, if you don''t want it, I don''t want the battleship anymore." Xiaoying said firmly.


    "Okay." Ye Hao thought away and put it away.


    Xiaoying went to see this battleship with a smile.


    After turning for most of the hour, Xiaoying said, "Yonggeong, can you send me a few puppets? I think this battleship is too deserted." What Xiaoying suddenly thought of here, "Don''t give me high-level ones War puppets, ordinary war puppets are enough."


    Ye Hao thought about it, and one hundred and forty-three female puppets appeared on the battleship.


    Three are at the peak of the divine realm, ten are at the high-level divine realm, thirty are at the mid-level divine realm, and one hundred are at the early divine realm.


    "Ah, this is too much." Xiaoying said when she saw the three women at four hundred and four pawns busy.


    "It''s just a god-like combat puppet." Ye Hao said with a smile, "When your cultivation is promoted, these are nothing?"


    Xiaoying thought about it and said, "Thank you, Master Ye, thank you."


    "You are familiar with this battleship." Ye Hao said and left the battleship.


    Xiaoying happily took these soldiers around.


    It wasn''t until half a day that Xiaoying returned to Ye Hao''s battleship.


    "Mr. Ye, do I still feel that I am still in a dream?" Xiaoying whispered after sitting across from Ye Hao.


    Ye Haowei smiled.


    "It would be nice if Aniu was there." Xiaoying said sadly when she said here.


    These days, Xiaoying has been afraid to mention A Niu.


    Because she thought that A Niu had mostly fallen, otherwise A Niu would have come to find herself.


    "Aniu is fine." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Yang Gongzi, don''t comfort me." Xiaoying said with a wry smile, "How can A Niu send me here if he is confident?"


    "I didn''t really joke with you." Ye Hao said back, "If you don''t believe, you will silently think of Aniu."


    Xiaoying uttered a silent meditation in Xinxin''s heart, and after a few breaths, a figure appeared above.


    Who is it Niu?


    "Aniu." Xiaoying waved towards Aniu excitedly.


    Anton suddenly landed on the battleship.


    He saw Xiaoying''s eyes full of excitement, "Xiaoying."


    "Look, I didn''t lie to you?" Ye Haohan smiled.


    "Yonggongzi, how do you know that Aniu is fine?" Xiaoying suddenly thought of something while she was about to say something.


    "Xiaoying, the strong man behind Ye Gongzi saved me." A Niu said at this moment.


    "The strong man behind you?" Xiaoying froze.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me the first time?"


    "Because A Niu was injured at that time, it was not suitable to meet you again." Ye Hao said softly, "I also felt that he had stabilized his injury before I told you about it, otherwise as long as you meditated in your heart, No matter how far Aniu will come."


    Xiaoying glanced at A Niu, only to understand Ye Hao''s good intentions.


    "Mr. Ye, Daen doesn''t thank you. You will be able to use Aniu in the future. You just say hello." Aniu said solemnly.


    "Actually, I just want to know one thing." Ye Hao hesitated and said.


    "Young Master Ye, A Niu knows everything." A Niu said, patting his chest.


    "How did you get to this point?" Ye Hao looked at Aniu Road. "You savage cows don''t even have the foot of the god king. Why can you step into the high order of the god emperor?"


    Ye Hao''s words fell down at the helm of the woman and was shocked.


    She realized that Ye Hao cheated Meng Duo and other soldiers of the Mondi Dynasty.


    At that time, Ye Hao was talking about A Niu fighting with the Rain God.


    Rain God is the existence of God Emperor Peak.


    Aniu is only a high-level Emperor of God, how can it be the opponent of Rain God?


    A Niu glanced at Xiao Ying and then she said nothing.


    Ye Hao froze.


    Is it related to Xiaoying?


    "Let me say it." Xiaoying cut off the surrounding space with a wave of his hand. "The reason why A Niu can go to today is because he got a part of my father''s divine origin."


    "In this way, your father''s cultivation in the God Realm is very high." Ye Hao froze.


    "My dad took that step, but my dad went the wrong way, and the moment he stepped out, he collapsed." Xiaoying said here that sadness appeared in his eyes. "My dad took three when he fell. One-third of the energy is sealed into A Niu''s body, and the remaining two-thirds of the energy is sealed into my body."


    "No, if Aniu should get one-third of your father''s origin, shouldn''t this be done?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "Most of my father''s life has disappeared, and the seal is only a small part of our body." Xiaoying said here and looked at Aniu Road. "In fact, Aniu can still go if it is not due to his talents. Farther."


    "I am very grateful to have reached this point." Aniu grinned.


    "The two of you have lived together for these years?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Well, we have been staying in our ancestral land all these years. I heard that the air of heaven has appeared a few days ago, so I thought about seeing if I could get it?"


    "The air of the sky is indeed a rare opportunity." Ye Hao said leisurely, "It''s hard to get it."


    "Originally, I felt that I was just going to go to the ordinary emperor. I didn''t expect that the existence of the god of rain had passed, and I never thought of getting the air of the sky." Xiaoying said softly, "but I think there is no place except the sky. In addition to the anger, there should be other opportunities."


    "Go there and you will know." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Aniu, how is your injury?" Xiaoying looked at Aniu.


    "The injury has been reduced."


    "You go back to the ancestral ground to heal."


    "but--?"


    "Yongzi is here, all right."


    "The strong man behind me was cruising nearby. I really encountered something in a moment." Ye Hao signaled that A Niu didn''t need to worry.


    A Niu thought about wanting Xiaoying Zhenzhen to leave.


    "Good." Xiaoying''s face showed a relieved smile.


    "It seems that I should have told you long ago."


    "No, that will affect A Niu''s injury." Xiao Ying busy said, "Yong Gongzi, you are really my lucky star."


    "I suddenly remembered the old man?"


    "Do you say the one who kidnapped us?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao looked at Xiaoying and said, "The old man abducted me first, and then abducted you. You said these two, which one can cause him?"

 2621 Chapter two thousand six hundred and twenty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Fengyun Island!


    After driving for several days, Ye Hao''s battleship finally drove to Fengyun Island.


    Ye Hao took the battleship hundreds of kilometers away from Fengyun Island.


    "Why not go to the port?" Xiao Ying said puzzled.


    "Pay the docking fee." Ye Hao''s answer made Xiaoying wonder how to answer it?


    How much are these expenses?


    You have used so many energy cannons, which one can''t have more than 100 million god stones?


    After arriving at the port, Ye Hao looked at the woman at the helm.


    The woman couldn''t help but take a step back, "What are you going to do?"


    "Let her go." Xiaoying hesitated and said.


    "Okay." Ye Hao nodded in response to Xiaoying''s eyes.


    "You are free." Ye Hao waved towards the woman and took Xiaoying to Fengyun Island.


    As soon as the two arrived on the island, they were surrounded by a soldier.


    "Pay money." A middle-aged general said with a cold face.


    "What money?" Ye Hao froze.


    Isn''t Fengyun Island an unowned island?


    "Fengyun Island is now controlled by Rain God, Valley God, and Wind God. Anyone who comes to Fengyun Island needs to pay God Stone."


    "How much?" Ye Hao doesn''t want to clash with these three now.


    "One hundred thousand."


    "Hundreds of thousands, right?" Ye Hao frowned.


    Robbery?


    "Go away if you can''t get it out," the middle-aged general said coldly.


    Xiaoying was about to step forward and was stopped by Ye Hao. He took out a Qiankun bag and handed it to the middle-aged man, "200,000."


    The middle-aged god read a bit, and a group of talents turned away.


    "Why do you give him?"


    "I hadn''t thought of a conflict with them. Since they are finding fault with us now, if I don''t do anything, I feel sorry for myself." Ye Hao''s mouth burst into a cold smile.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "You will soon know." Ye Hao said that he would let the warship of the God Emperor''s Peak in the small world scan this Fengyun Island.


    The battleships built by Feng Wu are all top-notch.


    This warship of the God Emperor''s Peak is almost approaching its limit.


    The battleship quickly showed Ye Hao''s mind clearly about the whole island.


    "Create illusions along the way, open up space channels, and pay attention to vigilance at the same time." Ye Hao issued a few instructions to the warship of the emperor''s peak, and then took Xiaoying toward the front.


    Soon Xiaoying discovered that they had passed through the fortress guarded by heavy soldiers as if they were in no man''s land.


    A few minutes later they both came to a huge treasure trove.


    "So many god stones." The eyes looking at the mountain-like god stone Xiaoying were straight.


    How many god stones are there?


    "Take whatever you want." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I don''t want it." Xiaoying shook her head.


    "You have a part to see." Ye Hao said and detained a god stone mountain and put it in Qiankun''s bag.


    Xiaoying shook off, and Ye Hao sternly said, "Don''t you treat me like a friend?"


    Xiaoying had to put away.


    Ye Hao put all the remaining god stones into the small world.


    "These god stones are afraid of hundreds of billions." Xiao Ying asked.


    "It''s all the people''s fat and the people''s cream." Ye Hao said, letting go of thousands of puppets. "All the resources of the monks in this area have been plundered."


    Ye Hao noticed that the monks in this area are jointly controlled by the tribe of Rain God, Valley God and Wind God.


    However, they were hypnotized in front of the warship of the highest level of the God Emperor.


    Now what Ye Hao has to do is goose plucking.


    All plundered clean.


    After the soldiers plundered all the soldiers in this area, Ye Hao took Xiaoying to the center of the island.


    The center of the island is connected to a dimension space.


    That is the small world.


    They passed the guard unimpeded and entered the dimensional space.


    "This world." Ye Haogang was filled with consternation as soon as he entered this world.


    "Fangtiandi is still in an uncivilized state." Xiaoying is not Xiaobai who knows nothing.


    "No wonder there will be an air of heaven in this world." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a look of interest.


    Ye Hao got a breath of heaven, does that mean he doesn''t want a second one?


    Isn''t this one plus one so simple?


    "The battleship began to scan." Ye Hao ordered the battleship.


    "The rules of this world have great restrictions on the detection of light waves. The range I can detect now is only ten miles away." The battleship quickly replied.


    "Ten kilometers?" Ye Hao used Shennian as he spoke.


    Soon Ye Hao found out that his mind could not detect even 100 meters.


    "Yong Gongzi, this small world''s compression of Shennian has reached the point of abnormality." Xiaoying exclaimed.


    Xiaoying''s mind can only detect a dozen meters.


    Does this still need to be detected?


    Can you see hundreds of meters with your eyes?


    "I suggest using Shadowless Bee." The battleship continued.


    "Good." Ye Hao''s words dropped one shadowless bee after another and rushed in all directions.


    The Shadowless Bee merged into the space almost perfectly.


    Unless someone who is particularly proficient in space, it will not be found at all.


    With the help of Wuyingbee, Ye Hao quickly took control of all the pictures in the tens of kilometers.


    But what makes Ye Hao speechless is that the nearby area has no even a little baby.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Ying asked curiously as he looked at Ye Hao''s painful look.


    "It''s okay, we have to move forward, otherwise we will get nothing." Ye Hao said that he rushed towards the front.


    Xiaoying followed along.


    Ye Hao stopped after about an hour.


    He went to a big tree and picked a transparent grass.


    If you don''t look carefully, you won''t see it at all.


    "Isn''t it the legendary grass without traces?" Xiao Ying said in amazement.


    "Yeah, with Wuhencao you can refine the invisibility amulet." Ye Hao nodded. "Nuhencao is not much in God Realm anymore. I didn''t expect to get another plant here."


    Then the two went on.


    Gradually, Xiaoying found that Ye Hao got one piece after another along the way.


    These babies are almost king-level.


    "How did you find these babies?"


    "Guess." Ye Hao blinked at Xiaoying.


    Xiaoying didn''t ask again when she saw that Ye Hao didn''t speak.


    That day Ye Hao and the two met a big river, which cut off their way, and the river was filled with dense monks.


    "An ancient ship will come every half month."


    "There are only sixty-four positions on each ancient ship."


    "An old monk''s ship will sink."


    "No one can fly on this river."


    "There is a horrible existence in the river, and no one who has fallen into the river can survive, even if it is a god-level existence."


    "Don''t the emperor come?" "Do you think the emperor buried in this river is one or two?"

 2622 Chapter two thousand six hundred and twenty-one stupid

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao couldn''t help but change his face.


    The emperor will fall?


    What is in this big river?


    Why can''t even the emperor survive?


    "Young Master Ye." Xiaoying grabbed Ye Hao''s arm.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao comforted softly.


    "Today, it is the day when the ancient ship came."


    "Remember, don''t fight against the disciples of the imperial forces when the ancient ship comes. Those guys must be accompanied by masters of the god level, or they have the decrees of the emperor strong in their hands."


    "But if this is the case, will there be our place?"


    "Wait slowly, is it better than Xiaoming?"


    Some monks looked at the three young men and women who stared at the moon.


    At first glance, these three young men and women are not simple roles.


    They talked arrogantly.


    "Biquan Fairy of the Biyu Dynasty."


    "Prince Tengzhong of the Tengyun Dynasty."


    "The prince of the flame dynasty."


    "The three great dynasties are all medium dynasties."


    "Ugh."


    As these monks discussed, two figures came from afar.


    "Angels."


    "Neither of these is easy."


    "Yeah, I look at it with a sense of panic!"


    The prince of the dynasty of the flame dynasty was about to go to question and was caught by a middle-aged.


    "The two strengths are terrible."


    The eyes of the Crown Prince Wen Yanlie showed shock.


    That middle-aged man was his Daoist, Xiu Wei even reached the middle level of God King Realm, but now he said that these two are terrible.


    Where did the prince of the dynasty dare to find fault again?


    "This Xiuwei is estimated to have reached the realm of God King." Xiaoying looked at a female angel.


    The woman''s figure is extremely tall, and a big golden wave falls naturally.Even if she was wearing a large white robe, it was difficult to hide the spectacular scenery on her chest.


    Her facial features are deep and her eyes are like gems.


    This is a stunner, exuding a charming atmosphere.


    "The third layer of God King." Ye Hao said slowly.


    "So high?" Xiaoying was startled.


    Xiaoying was very clear that the disciples of the general dynasty did not reach Divine King Realm, and the disciples of the high-level dynasty had just set foot in Divine King Realm, and few of them could reach the third level of Divine King Realm at this time.


    The reason why Xiaoying didn''t reach the God King Realm is because A Niu''s understanding of time is not high, and he can''t really promote Xiaoying''s cultivation.


    "How about the middle-aged man next to the woman?" Xiaoying then asked.


    "That middle-aged." Ye Hao said that he let the battleships in the small world scan, and soon the battleship gave Ye Hao an answer.


    "Shenhuang High Order." Ye Hao said in a voice.


    Wenyan Xiaoying couldn''t help but startled, "So strong?"


    "The blonde woman''s cultivation is very strong." Ye Hao looked at it for a while, "I can take a taboo in the future without accident."


    "Half-step taboo?" Xiaoying''s pupil shrank.


    She is extremely sensitive to this realm, because her father fell on this realm.


    "Xiaoying, you need to open your heart, otherwise you will not be able to step into the realm of taboo in this life." Ye Hao solemnly said.


    Ye Hao noticed that Xiaoying was keen on the half-step taboo.


    "I-I think God Emperor Peak is pretty good." Xiaoying hesitated and said.


    Ye Hao thought about it and said, "Also."


    Is it okay to reach the level of a half-step taboo?


    Fighting power is improved, but longevity is gone.


    About half an hour later, a white ancient ship came by the wind and waves.


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on the ancient ship involuntarily, but what made him feel stunned was that he could not see through what material the ancient ship was made of.


    "This ancient ship¡ª?" Ye Hao wondered.


    It was then that the blonde girl and the middle-aged were the first to embark on the ancient ship.


    Then the descendants of the three dynasties led a group of monks towards the ancient ship.


    The rest of the monks froze at first sight.


    Because the total number of monks carried by the heirs of the three dynasties reached hundreds.


    In other words, nothing happened to them!


    But who dare to say anything?


    Biquan Fairy also realized this after meeting.


    "There are sixty-two positions on the ancient ship, and we need twenty-one positions here."


    "We also need twenty-one positions." Teng Zhong said lightly.


    "Why? Do you feel that I am bullying?" Lie Zhao looked bad.


    In this way, there are twenty places left on his side.


    He doesn''t care about this seat, he cares about his face.


    "Are you going to fight a battle?" Teng Zhong burst into a cold and cold road.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" How could Lie Chao step back?


    Is this related to his reputation?


    "Why bother with this?" Ye Hao said at that moment, "I want two seats, the remaining three of you, each of which is twenty."


    "Who are you?" Teng Zhong looked bad.


    Ye Hao''s eyes instantly burst into fierce coldness.


    Han Mang broke through the space barrier between the two.


    Teng Zhong mumbled and stepped back a few steps, "I don''t know if I am qualified now?"


    "You-Elder Wang, kill him." Teng Zhong pointed to Ye Hao in rage.


    Teng Zhong''s words fell into the middle age and walked towards Ye Hao, "Are you going to self-discipline, or let me slap to death?"


    "I thought your prince of the Tengyun dynasty was an idiot, and I didn''t expect you to be stronger than him?" Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged eyes as if looking at a fool.


    Teng Zhong is not his opponent at the same level. Does he want to think about whether he has a background?


    "Dare you scold me?" The middle-aged man was furious.


    But in the next moment his eyes appeared a deep panic, because he felt that he was being stared at by a terrifying existence.


    God King Peak!


    Do not!


    God Emperor!


    Only the Divine Emperor can cause him such coercion.


    It was at this moment that he realized that he had reached the iron plate.


    "No." the middle-aged man pleaded.


    The middle age turned into nothingness with a bang.


    There is nothing left.


    The whole monk was surprised.


    Teng Zhong was completely stunned.


    That middle-aged is his protector.


    The high-level cultivation of God King.


    Just fell like this?


    "Tengyun Dynasty?" Ye Hao looked at Teng Zhongdao playfully, "Are the descendants of the middle dynasty so arrogant?"


    Teng Zhong shivered involuntarily, "Who are you?"


    "Who am I? You are not qualified to know, you just need to know that when I go out, I will uproot your dynasty." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Teng Zhong''s face suddenly turned pale, "No-no, you can''t do this?"


    "Everyone must pay the price for their actions." Ye Hao looked at Teng Zhongdao. "You thought that your Tengyun dynasty could look down on sentient beings, but you don''t know that there are other people looking down on you. If you are not so arrogant Maybe I will let you go, but now you Tengyun Dynasty will have to bury your stupid behavior."

 2623 Chapter two thousand two hundred and twenty-two fell into the river

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Teng Zhong knelt on the ground with a thud, "Please, forgive us the Tengyun Dynasty." He said as he kowtowed towards Ye Hao.


    At this time Teng Zhong no longer cares about the so-called face.


    Because he knew that if Ye Hao didn''t forgive, their Tengyun dynasty might really wither.


    Blood oozed from the forehead a few times.


    "Okay, you don''t have to be like this." Ye Hao said indifferently with a wave of his hand. "I will expose this matter this time. I will be so arrogant next time. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you." Teng Zhong said busy.


    Ye Hao jumped onto the ancient ship with Xiaoying.


    The young man looked at Ye Hao with a watchful face and said, "Did you just use the power of God Emperor?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?" the middle-aged man said with anger.


    "Don''t think that God Emperor''s high-order can fill a big tail wolf in front of me?" Ye Hao sneered. "Do you believe Lao Tzu teach you how to be a person in minutes?"


    "You." The middle-aged woman was stopped by the blonde woman as soon as she wanted to say. "You don''t seem to have much affection for our angelic family?"


    "Non-my family, its heart must be different, this truth, you will not understand it?" Ye Hao glanced at the blonde woman."Our relationship with the angels has always been very good." The blonde said softly, "I don''t know what happened to you and the angels. If there is something wrong with our angels, I will replace the angels here.


    A family apologizes to you."


    The blond woman''s posture is very low.


    This makes even if you have some resentment in your heart, you can''t get it out.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Athena."


    Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably, "Why do you call this name?"


    "What''s wrong with this name?" Athena asked softly.


    "Goddess of Wisdom." Ye Hao said slowly.


    There was a shock in Athena''s eyes.


    But there was no expression on her face.


    "Goddess of war." Ye Hao continued.


    Athena was really shocked this time.


    Athena''s identity is top secret even among the angels. How can Ye Hao see through her?


    "Athena, I know very well that you will become a decisive presence in the future." Ye Hao pondered, "Maybe half-step taboo is not your end point."


    Athena''s exquisite pretty face appeared amazed.


    "who are you?"


    "I don''t know if this is a fatal fate, but what I want to tell you is-Athena, if you do something that hurts the human race, I will uproot your angels."


    "You have to have this skill too," the middle-aged man sneered coldly.


    Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man and said nothing.


    Ye Hao knows his potential.


    In the future, they will be the best at the level of taboo.


    The angelic family does not yet exist at this level, and Athena may be the only one who can possibly reach this level.


    But what is Ye Hao afraid of?


    After the arrival of Ye Hao and Xiao Ying, Teng Zhong and other three people came to the ancient ship with 19 followers.


    After waiting for the number of people to go, the ancient ship sailed forward.


    "What material is this ancient ship?"


    "Unseen."


    "Are you a king-level weapon master?"


    "This ancient ship seems to use a material, but I have never seen this material."


    While the monks on the ancient ship were talking, Ye Hao looked at the front solemnly.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoying asked in a low voice.


    "I just have an uneasy hunch." Ye Hao''s words dropped a huge tentacle and slapped fiercely towards the ancient ship.


    "Bihai Jinjing Beast." Ye Hao realized when he saw the tentacle.


    "This fluctuation¡ª?"


    "Emperor level."


    "We''re fucked."


    The face of the monk on the ancient ship was horrified.


    If they are at the level of God King, they still have the power to fight.


    But now it involves the God Emperor level.


    How to contend?


    Isn''t it an opponent at all?The middle-aged angelic sneered, a holy gun appeared in his hand, while the holy gun pierced forward, the terrible gun shadow annihilated the tentacles, and then the holy gun in his hand came out, Towards the blue sea golden crystal beast in the river


    Chase away.


    It was just that as soon as the holy gun entered the river, the middle-aged man was horrified to find that the holy gun had lost contact with him.


    "how is this possible?"


    "This river is really weird," Athena said solemnly.


    "Fortunately, the holy gun was tempered by me, otherwise my mind would be traumatized just now." The middle-aged Shen Sheng said.


    That middle-aged man has a high-level cultivation base for the god emperor.


    Was the magic weapon he was arbitrarily practicing childlike?


    But now that it is stripped, it is stripped?


    Click!


    Just then the ancient ship exploded violently, and all the monks on the ancient ship dropped.


    As Xiaoying exclaimed, Ye Hao reached out and pulled Xiaoying into his arms. When he wanted to hang in the air, he found that there was a gravitational force underneath.


    With a loud puff, Ye Hao fell into the river holding Xiaoying.


    In a hurry, Ye Hao saw a ship board around him. He pulled the ship board and pushed Xiaoying up.


    Then Ye Hao went up.


    The shipboard sank at the moment of going up.


    Ye Hao had to come down.


    Buzz!


    At this moment Ye Hao heard a buzzing sound, and at the same time he heard bursts of screams.


    "Piranha."


    "Run quickly."


    "my leg."


    "Don''t grab my board."


    Soon the river was covered with blood.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Hao immediately summoned the armor, and then Ye Hao took out a set of armor and handed it to Xiaoying.


    When Xiaoying took over the armor, she immediately put it on, protecting her all over her body.


    Ye Hao pushed the ship''s plate towards the front.


    He found that his own practice was quickly sealed after falling into the water. In other words, Ye Hao is now an ordinary person. Fortunately, Ye Hao''s physical body is extremely powerful, so he advances very fast.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Ye Hao to be caught up by the piranhas, and those piranhas bite towards him. Fortunately, Ye Hao¡¯s armor was all-round guard, and the piranhas were difficult to bite for a while. wear.


    "Are you all right?" Xiaoying worried.


    "The piranha cannot hurt the god king." Ye Hao indicated that Xiaoying didn''t have to worry.


    Say so, but without protection, you will still be bitten.


    what!


    Fairy Biquan screamed, but a jade arm like a lotus root was bitten off a flesh.


    "Young Master, help me." Fairy Biquan asked Ye Hao for help.Ye Hao hesitated or threw a set of armor towards Biquan Fairy.

 2624 Chapter two thousand six hundred and twenty-three bone burning

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The moment the fairy Biquan took over the armor, the armor would automatically open and cover her.


    This is all-round protection.


    "King-level armor?" Fairy Biquan was startled.


    Ye Hao didn''t say anything, but kept moving forward.


    Fairy Biquan didn''t have to worry about the bite of the piranha after wearing the armor, so she tried her best to swim towards Ye Hao.


    "Son, help."


    "Son, give me a suit of armor."


    "Son, I am willing to take out all my net worth to buy a set of royal armor."


    The rest of the monks shouted after seeing Ye Hao giving Biquan Fairy a suit of armor.


    But Ye Hao didn''t care about them.


    Ye Hao, the king-level armor, was not much refined.


    Soon Ye Hao''s figure moved away.


    The monk who didn''t get the war armor immediately cursed.


    They forgot that Ye Hao had no obligation to help them.


    "Why did those guys scold you?" Xiao Ying was very uncomfortable.


    "Human nature is like this." Ye Hao didn''t take it seriously.


    Ye Hao sees too many things like this.


    I don''t know how long Xiaoying saw an island in the past.


    "There is an isolated island in front."


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    He quickly speeded up and came to the island.


    Climbing up the isolated island Ye Hao only found that the armor was covered with dense tooth marks.


    "I have to repair this suit of armor." Ye Hao said bitterly.


    Xiaoying checked and said, "It''s okay if people are fine."


    "Thank you son." Fairy Biquan came up and thanked Ye Hao.


    "Efforts to raise hands." Ye Hao said lightly.


    At this time Teng Zhong, Lie Chao and others also climbed up one after another, but their appearance was extremely miserable.


    Both of Tengchong''s legs were bitten, and one arm of Lie Chao was bitten off.


    Fortunately, I survived.


    "I will never come back to this ghost place."


    "I just want to know if I have to come back when I go back?"


    "Shouldn''t it?"


    No matter what, it is always alive.


    Only then did they have the mood to look at the island.


    The island looks as if it has not been developed, because many of the plants on it do not know it.


    "My cultivation is¡ª?" At that time, the middle-aged face of the angel clan showed panic.


    Athena changed her color after sensing it, "Xiu Wei was suppressed to the first level of God Realm."


    "My cultivation practice was forcibly promoted to the first level of God Realm, but I think I can''t control this energy."


    "This improvement doesn''t make much sense to me."


    "It''s better than facing the God King directly, right?"


    Ye Hao felt softly and said softly, "It seems that there is an inexplicable law on this island, and you can limit the cultivation of the monks to the first level of the God Realm."


    Xiao Ying''s face was disturbed.


    "Relax, with the same order, I have no fear of anyone." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Your Excellency, is this sentence too absolute?" Then an old man came towards Ye Hao.


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Hao looked at the old man indifferently.


    "Hand over the Qiankun bag from you." The old man looked at Ye Haodao with a rueful face. "Otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "I really want to know where your courage threatened me?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "My cultivation base is the pinnacle king, even if it is suppressed to the early stage of the king, but my understanding of Dadao is far from what you can understand." When the old man said this sentence, a white figure appeared behind him. Divine rhinoceros.


    Shen Xi made a raspy roar, making the monks present discolored.


    "So strong."


    "We are not rivals of the older generation at the same level."


    "They can easily release the power of the first limit of the God Realm, and we are not very familiar with the power of this realm."


    "This guy is out of luck."


    "Isn''t this one with armor? It''s not without the power of a battle." The old man gave her a bad look when she muttered.


    The girl quickly dropped her head.


    "Do you need a war armor to kill him?" Ye Hao said that his eyes burst out with a brilliant light.


    More eye-catching than the sun and the moon, brighter than the galaxy, and more heroic than the world.


    There was a panic on the old man''s face.


    Because when that eye burst out, his whole body was imprisoned.


    Can''t move!


    At this moment he seemed to be the lamb to be slaughtered.


    And when the eyes fell on him, both his body and his soul disappeared.


    The monks in the audience were upset!


    This is too tough, right?


    Want to know that each other is the first floor of God Realm?


    How could it be killed by a stroke?


    Fairy Biquan saw this scene with a sneer, "Do you really think that the supreme juvenile can provoke anyone?"


    "This is a dead man." The imperial prince sneered.


    The Juvenile Supreme can cross a realm even if he reaches the realm of God King?


    The old man relied on cultivation to become advanced, so he started with Ye Hao. Isn''t it death?


    Ye Hao summoned in his hand the Qiankun bag left by the old man on the ground with one big move.


    Shen Nian swept it and threw it into the small world.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao looked at Xiaoying Road.


    Xiaoying nodded.


    A group of people walked towards the center of the island.


    As they walked, they felt a burning sensation.


    "What''s ahead?"


    "Why do I feel so hot?"


    "Yeah, dry mouth."


    Soon they knew why they felt this way.


    Because there is a vast sea of ??fire ahead blocking the way.


    And in the sea of ??fire lies one figure after another.


    "Bone Burning Fire." Ye Hao''s eyes looked shocked when he looked at the burning sea.


    "The bone-burning fire, which can refine the root bone, did not expect to be encountered here." Athena''s face was full of surprises.


    "Strong physique, sharpen the mind."


    "This trip didn''t come in vain."


    After seeing the bone burning, these monks were all covered with excitement.


    It was only after the monks entered the bone burning that their faces changed.


    pain!


    This pain is like thousands of ants biting bones.


    Unspeakable!


    "Xiaoying, this is a rare promotion, you know?"


    "Uh huh."


    "I may not be able to walk with you at a later time. You have the armor I cast and the king-level intermediate-level battleship on your body, enough to protect your safety." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Young Master Ye, you have helped me a lot." Xiaoying said busy.


    I just said that, but when I went on, Xiaoying still desperately followed.


    She didn''t want to be too far away from Ye Hao.


    Walking and walking Xiaoying surpassed the descendants of Biquan Fairy and other three dynasties.

 2625 Chapter two thousand six hundred and twenty-four incredible

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The eyes of the descendants of the three dynasties such as Biquan Fairy were full of shock.


    "This woman--?"


    "This woman''s cultivation is not the first time to enter the peak of God Realm, and now it is forcibly promoted to the first level of God King Realm by the rules. It should be reasonable that it should not exceed ours in any case."


    "Unless this woman''s potential far exceeds us."


    "Will this woman be able to reach God Emperor''s High Order in the future?"


    "Do you think we are far from the realm of imperial high-level?"


    "Don''t you tell me that this woman can set foot on the imperial peak in the future?"


    "I''m afraid it is."


    "So perverted."


    "Have you noticed that the angelic Athena is riding the dust at this time?"


    "It''s true that Master Ye didn''t surpass her."


    "Will this woman be a taboo in the future?"


    "Not without this possibility."


    "If this woman takes a half-step taboo, it will change the status of the Angels in the Divine Realm."


    But the speed of walking Xiaoying finally slowed down.


    And when her speed slowed down, the gap with Ye Hao became more and more obvious.


    She opened her mouth and finally closed her mouth.


    She can''t stop Ye Hao from waiting for her selfishly.


    After Xiaoying stopped, Ye Hao didn''t mean to stop. It didn''t take long for him to exceed the middle age of the Angels.


    "You-how can you get here?"


    "Your girl can come here, why can''t I go here?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "My young lady is amazing, how can you compare?"


    "Do you want to bet?"


    "What bet?"


    "I heard that your angelic family is very precious?"


    "The Golden Holy Spring can enhance the potential of a monk, even if it has an effect on the existence of the God Emperor level." The middle-aged said proudly.


    "Have you seen this?" Ye Hao said a jade bottle appeared in his hand.


    The middle-aged god thought swept away, and the next moment was full of shock.


    "Chaotic flow."


    "It seems you know this."


    "In addition to increasing the source of life on a large scale, Chaos Slurry can also break the limits of your body and let you enter a higher level." The middle-aged stared at the jade bottle in Ye Hao''s hand, "How can you get chaotic flow?"


    The origin of life?


    Normally speaking, the monks are locked up by the law of life when they reach the source of life in the God Realm.


    In other words, you won''t suffer from birth and death.


    But your source of life still has an upper limit.


    The origin of life is related to the power of qi and blood, which is related to your combat power.


    The result of a large-scale improvement of the origin of life is that you can continue to release big moves.


    Noted a wording from that middle-aged.


    Massive!


    In other words, this promotion is not a star.


    In addition, chaotic flow can break your own limits.


    Be aware that the monk will not be promoted again after reaching a certain stage, unless you enter the next realm can continue to ascend.


    However, chaotic flow can make you break your limits at a low level, so that your future upper limit will be raised.


    "You don''t need to know how I get the chaotic flowhead." Ye Hao said lightly. "You tell me how many drops of gold holy spring is equivalent to this drop of chaotic flowboard?"


    "Three drops." The middle-aged man said after thinking about it.


    "Are you sure you are teasing me?" Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man silently.


    "There are only three drops of gold holy spring on my body." The middle-aged man said immediately.


    "Then there is nothing to talk about." Ye Hao said and put away the jade bottle.


    "I still have 800 drops of King Royal Liquid in my hand." The middle-aged man said busy.


    He is worried that Ye Hao will not deal with him?


    "Not enough." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "I still have four god-level medicinal herbs here." The middle-aged man looked at the Qiankun bag and said.


    "Not enough." Ye Hao refused.


    "I still have three pieces of God-level material here," said the middle-aged man gritting his teeth.


    Ye Hao thought about it and said, "Okay."


    "How to gamble?"


    "Just bet I can pass Athena?"


    "There must be a deadline."


    "Half a quarter clock."


    "Good." The middle-aged man gave Ye Hao a deep look.


    "It''s a word."


    "It''s a word."


    The middle-aged man laughed when he heard Ye Hao say this, "Boy, you lost."


    "Is it too early to say this?"


    "You will understand what you said after a while."


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing, he strode toward Athena.


    Ye Hao noticed that Athena deliberately accelerated.


    One minute passed.


    Two minutes passed.


    Three minutes passed.


    Soon five minutes passed, but Ye Hao still failed to catch up with Athena.


    "It turns out that you are proficient in fire path." Ye Hao seemed to understand what.


    "I was born in the light and fire." Athena smiled lightly and lightly.


    "Are you sure you won?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "Maybe I''m not as good as you in the competition, but you can''t win me on the fire path." Athena''s eyes flashed with faint light.


    "Really?" The speed at which the words fell to Ye Hao soared rapidly.


    There was no confusion in Athena''s eyes as she watched the distance between them.


    "You will soon understand that the gap between us is not brave enough to make up." Athena''s voice fell at the same time her speed was surging.


    It was only soon that Athena''s eyes became disturbed.


    Because even if Athena had used her full strength, the distance between the two parties was still shrinking.


    km!


    Hundred meters!


    Ten meters!


    When Ye Hao was only three meters away from Athena, Athena''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    "You-how could you be faster than me?"


    "Is it faster than you is a difficult thing to understand?" Ye Hao sneered.


    brush!


    Ye Hao accelerated again and surpassed Athena instantly.


    Athena''s pupil shrank fiercely, "It doesn''t make sense."


    Athena knew her situation too well.


    You know she got a fire spirit, even if the fire spirit is gone, but it used to be a half-step taboo.


    She got all the feelings of the Fire Spirit on Fire Dao, which is why she is so confident?


    But reality slapped her fiercely.


    "We are here to practice and wait for your protector." Ye Hao looked at Athena.


    "My guardian will not lose your things." Athena stared at Ye Hao.


    how?


    Does this look down on their angelic family?


    "Sorry, I can''t believe it." Ye Hao''s words made Athena very angry.


    Ye Hao looked at Athena and sat cross-legged.


    The flame intensity here has not yet reached his limit, but it does not mean that the flame here has no effect.


    I don''t know how long the middle-aged middle age came here.


    When he saw Athena practicing behind Ye Hao, his eyes were full of wonder.

 2626 Chapter 2625 The Design of Snow Fairy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"His Royal Highness, you-how could you lose?"


    "This." Athena didn''t know what to say?


    "Your Highness, didn''t you get a fire spirit?"


    Ye Hao looked at Athena involuntarily.


    "You got a fire spirit?"


    Athena was undecided.


    "No wonder your understanding of the fire path is so perverted?" Ye Haodan smiled, "but it''s still far from me?"


    "You are a little stronger than me." Athena sneered.


    Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man, "Bring it."


    The middle-aged man fell silent.


    "Give him the bet." Athena said at the moment.


    That middle-aged man had to leave Ye Hao with a bag of heaven and earth.


    Ye Hao checked it and threw it into the small world.


    "Leave." Ye Hao waved towards Athena.


    Athena was about to say something and was shocked to find that Ye Hao''s figure had disappeared.


    "This guy¡ª?" Athena exclaimed.


    What she didn''t know was that Ye Hao also got all the inheritance of a Fire Spirit, and Ye Hao also got some understanding of the ancient pair of Fire Dao, to understand that the ancient pair of Fire Dao''s understanding surpassed the Fire Spirit.


    In addition, Ye Hao''s understanding of the fire path in recent years is not comparable to anyone.


    And just as Ye Hao rushed towards the depths, a violent collision broke out in the depths of the sea of ??fire.


    "Snow God, don''t waste your energy." An extremely beautiful woman said murderously.


    If Ye Hao is here, she can recognize at a glance that this woman is not someone else. It is precisely that she met the god of rain before the burial sea.


    The woman had a golden sword in her hand, and blood was dripping from the blade of the sword.


    Standing opposite her was an extremely pale and beautiful woman.


    Stunning as a fairy.


    Allure the country.


    Who is Xuexianxian?


    But at this time Xuexianxian had a deep sword mark on her shoulder, even if she tried desperately to suppress it with no force.


    "Don''t you just want this open air?" Xue Xianxian said, pointing to a cave under his feet that contained horror fluctuations.


    "Snow God, what do you want to do?" Rain God changed color.


    "The Qi of the open sky has long been spiritual. You said that if I break here, will the Qi of the open sky run?" Xue Xianxian looked at Yu Shen with a sneer.


    Rain God''s face became difficult to look at, "Dare you?"


    "Don''t you say I dare?" Xue Xianxian kicked towards the hole, and small stones near the hole fell.


    "Snow God." Rain God discolored uncontrollably.


    Xue Xianxian just looked at her coldly.


    "Snow God, you can leave." Shen Shen thought again and again decided to let go Snow Fairy Immortal.


    "Don''t you know what the chance is to open the air?" Xuexianxian said indifferently. "I want to let me go unless I come up with something that satisfies me."


    "You-I don''t kill you, I already have a good face? But you dare to blackmail me?" Yu Shen froze.


    "Don''t you want the air of the sky." Xue Xianxian stepped again towards the hole, watching the gap in the hole continue to expand, and the heart of the rain god was lifted up.


    "This is a fluodan I got." After thinking of it, the rain god threw a jade bottle to Xuexianxian.


    "Fluodan?" Wen Yanxue''s eyes revealed surprise.


    Fluordan can increase the luck of the monk.


    Luck!


    This kind of thing is illusory, but it really exists.


    Fludan can do it.


    However, the prescription of fluodan has been lost for a long time, so the existing fluodan eats one less.


    "You should know the value of Fluordan." The rain god said coldly here, "Can you leave now?"


    Xue Xianxian took a deep look at Yu Shen and turned away.


    The rain god wanted to do it several times, but he finally endured it.


    Now the Qi of Qi is the most important, as long as she gets the Qi of Qi, her strength will be improved again, and then she will be able to sweep everything in the God Realm.


    After Xuexianxian left, the god of rain came to the cave to worship and open the air.


    Once, fail;


    Twice, fail;


    Three times, it failed.


    After cultivating for 30 times and failing, the rain god was a bit depressed.


    give up?


    Obviously impossible!


    She finally got the air of heaven, how could she give up?


    And when the god of rain sacrificed again, her eyes showed surprise, and she noticed that the air of heaven was melting by her little by little.


    "This is the rhythm of sacrifice success?" After realizing this, even with the rain god''s heart, there was some flutter.


    It is said that the Qi of Heaven is difficult to sacrifice, and now it seems that it is not too difficult.


    Just when the god of rain thought like this, the air of heaven that had just been sacrificed by her suddenly burst into her body.


    All the internal organs of Yushen were exploded, and the whole person was miserable.


    And a figure appeared beside her as the rain god died.


    "Snow God, are you yelling at me?" Yu Shen looked at Xuexian''s fairy road resentfully.


    "Don''t you yell at me then?" When Xuexianxian said this, a very pure breath entered her body.


    "You--you have already refined the air of the sky?" said the god of rain with surprise and anger.


    "Accurately, I have only initially refined the Qi of the Heavenly Sky, otherwise I just used the Qi of the Heavenly Sky to kill you." Xue Xianxian said indifferently, "When I am proficient, I will send the Valley God and the Wind God. meet you."


    The destructive power contained in the air of heaven is too great.


    Rain God simply has no ability to resurrect.


    After killing the rain god, Xue Xianxian cleaned the nearby battlefield cleanly, and then Xue Xianxian quietly left.


    And it was not long after Xuexianxian left that the two figures arrived in unison.


    "The air of heaven is sacrificed."


    "Did the rain god get ahead first?"


    "I sensed the breath of the rain god here?"


    "That cheap maid."


    Both Fengshen and Gushen were very angry.


    It is true that they are cooperative, but there is also competition.


    "The air of the open sky contains the rules at the beginning of the open sky, maybe we can take a critical step from here." Fengshen said looking at Gu Shenzheng.


    "The rain god who got the air of the sky is not something we can contend with." Gu Shen frowned.


    "This requires a good calculation."


    "It''s a good plan."


    Fengshen and Gushen soon reached a strategic agreement.


    Kill the rain god first, then talk about others.


    Of course, the two did not know that the rain god had fallen.


    And just then came a figure from afar.


    "You have come here?" Fengshen said in surprise.


    Fengshen is the pinnacle of God Emperor. It took a lot of hard work to get here, but why the youth in front of him?


    This one, even if it is amazing, is only the middle level of the God King Realm.


    Now where can it be strengthened after being suppressed to the early stage of God King Realm?


    It stands to reason that it is absolutely impossible to get here.


    "Wouldn''t the two be Fengshen and Gushen?" Ye Hao looked at these two figures in amazement.

 2627 Chapter two thousand six hundred and twenty-six killing Fengshen

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao noticed a whirlwind surrounding one of the figures.


    These whirlwinds also produce a terrifying strangulation force, and any monk who tries to get close to this whirlwind may be struck by the whirlwind.


    The other figure is surrounded by grains.


    The grains are abundant and unpredictable.


    Reminiscing that ordinary monks can''t go here, Ye Hao boldly guessed that these two are God of God and God of Valley.


    "Boy, what do you say?" Fengshen said with a sullen face, "You should call your senior."


    "Do you know Xuexianxian?" Ye Hao snorted.


    "I don''t know." Feng Shen shook his head.


    He really didn''t know.


    "There is a name before the reincarnation of the snow-dried fairy wheel." Ye Hao stared at Fengshen Erren. "I think you must be familiar with this name." -


    Snow God!


    When Ye Hao said the name, both Fengshen and Gushen were stunned.


    "What''s your relationship with Snow God?" Fengshen looked at Ye Haodao when he said this.


    "Xuexianxian is my friend." Ye Hao said calmly. "Fengshen, don''t try to block my back path. Do you think I will not run?"


    "Boy, you should never break your relationship with the Snow God." Gu Shen looked at Ye Hao''s eyes as if looking at a fool. "I know you can come here. Your potential is strong. In the future Most of the time it is possible to take a half-step taboo, but you should not stand up now."


    "Today I can''t say I have to kill a human genius." Fengshen said that a tornado appeared around Ye Hao.


    The tornado trapped Ye Hao in all directions.


    In other words, he can''t break through no matter from which direction.


    Unless hard resistance.


    "I admit that your understanding of Wang-level is beyond imagination, but do you think that if I am not sure, I will put myself in a dangerous situation?" Ye Hao dropped the words and threw his fists towards the front and smashed them in the past.


    Click!


    The world is broken, the sun and the moon are dying, and the rules are twisted.


    This boxing spirit, six in all, is supreme.


    At this moment, both Fengshen and Gushen changed color.


    Ye Hao''s boxing is terrible.


    The tornado around Ye Hao broke, and the power of the grain surrounding Ye Hao broke.


    That''s all.


    What''s more important is which punches are squeezed toward their bodies like the Yangtze River.


    There is no way to avoid it, only hard resistance.


    Just in a moment of confrontation, the two spurted blood.


    After glancing at each other, they fled towards the rear.


    It was just that as Ye Hao used the eye of space, the space around them was distorted and sent them to a place not far from Ye Hao.


    "The eye of space."


    "This is one of the top ten eye skills."


    A heart of Fengshen and Gushen sank to the bottom of the valley.


    This eye technique of the eye of space does not easily appear.


    But at this moment Ye Hao made another punch.


    Fengshen and Gushen were blasted to pieces on the spot, and their souls became dull.


    "What kind of boxing are you?" Fengshen asked bitterly.


    "Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Good name." Fengshen couldn''t help saying, "But why have I never heard of this boxing?"


    "This boxing technique was taught to me by a forbidden strongman." Ye Hao looked at Fengshen Road, "Yes, that forbidden strongman should belong to the great wasteland."


    "The taboo strong taught you?" Gu Shen showed a relief on his face. "No wonder we can''t beat you."


    Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing, pushing ten epochs forward and ten epochs backwards, can be ranked in the top three.


    From this we can imagine the terrible place of this boxing.


    "I have one last question." Fengshen looked at Ye Haodao seriously.


    "ask."


    "who are you?"


    "Ye Hao."


    "Yan Hao, Sect Master of Yanhuang Sect?"


    "Yes."


    "If Xuexianxian had this background, where would we dare to kill her?" Fengshen said with a wry smile.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that the Yan Dao Zong and the Zhao clan are standing behind him?


    "Yeah." Gushen looked at Ye Haodao when he said that, "I know you won''t let us go, neither of us have thought about living, but we can''t die like that, because some inheritances haven''t passed on yet. "After a pause, I said, "I condensed my heritage into this jade rune. If you don''t see it, help us find a successor."


    Ye Hao stepped forward and took the jade symbol in the hands of the two.


    "I will think about it." Ye Hao''s words fell to the Valley God and Fengshen and ran towards the distance. At the same time, the two jade symbols in Ye Hao''s hands exploded.


    After the dust had disappeared, Fengshen and Gushen came carefully.


    "Is that kid dead?" Gu Shen asked.


    "That''s a flame burst." Fengshen smiled, "How could it survive so close?"


    "But the power of the Yanbang symbol was limited to the early stage of God King Realm." The voice of Fengshen dropped into a gentle voice in the air, and then the two saw Ye Hao coming out of the darkness intact.


    "not good."


    "Run." Gu Shen and Feng Shen changed colors and ran away to the distance.


    Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly burst into seven-color eyes.


    Sky eyes!


    The eyes of the sky are now combined with many eye surgery, and the power is second only to the ten eye surgery.


    Gu Shen and Feng Shen were imprisoned in place for the first time, and their souls quickly melted away.


    Their faces were covered with horror.


    This is the real ablation.


    When all their souls dissipated, Fengshen and Gushen, which sounded in the gods for countless years, completely disappeared.


    Ye Hao, who picked up their bags of Qiankun, suddenly smiled.


    Because these two are quite rich.


    There are a lot of emperor materials.


    But these materials are cheaper now Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao did not leave for the first time, but searched here.


    Soon Ye Hao discovered the opening of the sky.


    "Is the spirit of the open sky taken away by the rain god?" Ye Hao frowned.


    This is certainly not good news.


    Didn''t he think that Xuexianxian got it, let alone that Xuexianxian still rained the rain god?


    Just as Ye Hao was about to leave, there was a golden light in the hole.


    Ye Hao quickly looked down the hole.


    What did he see?


    A golden lotus platform.


    "Isn''t this the legendary Florentine platform?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    Legend has it that only the great fortune makers can get the Florentine platform.


    It''s possible to get a lot of money if you get a phlox platform.


    After Ye Hao jumped to the Florentine Terrace, the golden light erupted from the Lotus Terrace flooded him, and then the Lotus Platform carried Ye Hao towards an unknown place.


    Ye Hao didn''t know all this.


    Because at this time he was caught in a mysterious and mysterious, wonderful and wonderful situation.

 2628 Chapter two thousand six hundred and twenty-seven

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!There are many mysteries before the opening of the sky.


    Because the golden lotus can only be formed before the sky opens.


    Now these mysteries are pouring into Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge like a divine initiation. At the same time, the golden lotus also contains the most divine and holy energy, making his cultivation a fast and powerful Way to grow up.


    I don''t know how long it took Ye Hao to open his eyes.


    He looked at heaven and earth again and felt a little different.


    It seems that I can see something deep.


    "Is this the Fulu rule?" Ye Hao murmured.


    After getting the Golden Lotus, his own luck has soared to a terrible point.


    It can be said that no one''s luck can be compared with half-step taboo.


    As for the half-step taboo.


    That kind of existence has already jumped out of the three realms to a certain extent, not in the five elements.


    "Make a big profit." Ye Hao laughed.


    Ye Hao is not simply mastering the rules of Fulu now.


    He can strip off other people''s luck with Phlox.


    If a monk loses his luck, his future chances will be missed.


    Ye Hao thinks that the golden lotus flower is more domineering than the spirit of the sky.


    Thinking of this, Ye Hao suddenly discovered that Fu Lu Jin Lian took him to a strange place.


    "This is." Ye Hao was shocked when he looked at the surrounding scene.


    What did he see?


    A blond young man sat cross-legged on a colorful stone, and a ray of heavy air wrapped all around him.


    "Is this¡ª?" Ye Hao''s pupil shrank.


    Ye Hao, that stone didn''t know what it was?


    But he knew the heavy air.


    Open air!


    Do you want to know that so many god emperors fight for life and death?


    But there is so much open air here?


    The blond boy didn''t bloom any horrible fluctuations, but he knew that the blond boy was definitely not simple.


    Ye Hao hesitated again and again to pull a ray of open air around the blond young man. When this ray of open air was pulled by Ye Hao, he tried to refine it.


    Even if Ye Hao has refined a ray of open sky, it is still very difficult to refine again.


    The same is true.


    The spirit of openness has never been so easy to refine.


    once!


    twice!


    three times!


    When Ye Hao was refined hundreds of times, the ray of open sky was finally refined. After the refining was combined with the ray of open sky, Ye Hao could feel the air of open sky. The terror fluctuations contained.


    Ye Hao noticed that this combined effect did not double.


    But the power has also increased by nearly 80%.


    "It seems that there is a limit to the air of the sky." Ye Hao thought of it and pulled the ray of the sky of the blond youth to continue to temper.


    This ray of open air is more relaxed than the previous open air.


    Ye Hao succeeded when he refined to the 80th time.


    The fusion of the three qi of the heavens has made the effect of the qi of the heavens enhanced by 50% again.


    "I don''t know if I can continue to integrate, can I increase it?" Ye Hao tried to integrate like this.


    It''s just that no matter how he refines, he can''t refine it.


    "It seems that the three heavenly spirits are the limit." Ye Hao suddenly realized.


    But Ye Hao pulled the spirit of openness into his small world.


    A ray!


    Two strands!


    Three strands!


    When Ye Hao plundered into the tenth strand, I didn''t know why his hairs exploded, just like a terrifying to the limit existence watching him.


    "Boy, who offended you?" Just then the puppy was awakened in Ye Hao''s small world.


    And when the puppy saw the figure of blonde hair shrouded in the air of heaven, he was amazed, "Birthday."


    "What is a fetus?"


    "Tiantai is the son of heaven."


    "The Son of Heaven?" Ye Hao''s heart almost stopped beating when he heard these four words.


    "God Realm has this kind of situation. Does God Realm have a big catastrophe?" The puppy looked very uncomfortably pacing in Ye Hao''s small world.


    Suddenly the puppy realized something, "Right, did you irritate the fetus?"


    "No."


    "No?" When the puppy said here, he sensed the ten heavenly spirits in the small world. "Your grandfather, did you steal the heavenly spirits of the birth tire?"


    "Don''t I think he has a lot of him?"


    "Your courage is really big." The puppy doesn''t know what to say. "That''s a fetus. In the future, you are destined to become an invincible person. But now you steal his chances?"


    "I think this is not his chance?" Ye Haozhi said.


    "Hurry up and leave here," said the puppy solemnly.


    "I want to know what stone is at the foot of Tiantai?" Ye Hao asked, pointing at the stone.


    "It turned out to be Kai Tian Shi." The puppy exclaimed with a glance.


    "Is Kaitianshi precious?"


    "Stone before Kaitian, do you say precious or not?" The puppy rolled Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "You said you can knock off a piece?" Ye Hao tentatively asked.


    "Do you want to die?" said the puppy angrily. "Tell you this, when Tiantai was a master, no one in the entire Divine Realm was his opponent."


    "Can''t you?"


    "Enough choking."


    Ye Hao''s expression became solemn.


    How proud is the puppy?


    Even if Dao Zun and Mo Zun existed, the puppy had never pestered.


    But in the face of Tiantai, he said that he would not be an opponent in the future.


    After hesitating, Ye Hao decided to leave.


    The puppies in the current state of the fetus are also uncertain, so it is better not to offend.


    It was only when Ye Hao urged Fu Lu Jinlian to leave that the puppy noticed the golden lotus under Ye Hao''s feet.


    "Your kid got a lotus flower?" said the puppy in surprise.


    "Fortunately." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "No wonder the unborn baby didn''t move you," the puppy said leisurely.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Once you get the golden lotus of Fulu, you are the son of luck." The puppy said softly, "In other words, the person chosen by Heavenly Dao, and Tiantai is known as the Son of Heavenly Dao. The reason why he didn¡¯t shoot is because you are the son of luck."


    "I was chosen by Heaven?"


    "Yes."


    The bitter gourd suddenly appeared on Ye Hao''s face.


    "Your boy, chosen by Heaven, seems unhappy?"


    "Chess piece."


    "Hahaha." The puppy laughed. "Boy, the biggest chess player between heaven and earth is Heavenly Dao. How lucky are you to be a Heavenly Dao chessman?"


    Ye Hao was silent.


    "Isn''t anyone qualified for this?"


    "But I want to detach."


    The puppy''s eyes flickered, "You are not qualified to say that."


    "I see." Ye Hao nodded.


    "By the way, the air of heaven gives me a ray."


    "You still need the air of the sky?" Ye Hao stunned.

 2629 Chapter two thousand six hundred and twenty-eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Qitianqi contains a lot of information before Kaitian. Let me see if I can get some enlightenment from it." The puppy said lightly. "Moreover, Kaitian Qi is also a good way."


    "Is the spirit of openness useful for taboos?"


    "Useful, provided that your strength reaches the taboo area." The puppy suddenly thought of something here, "Yes, maybe I can smelt more than three or five times."


    "I only smelted three." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Three ways?" The puppy widened his eyes involuntarily. "So you stole the twelve ways of the heavens?"


    "Yes."


    "Tiantai''s temper is so good, if I kill you already." The puppy began to melt the air of heaven.


    Ye Hao was driving Jinlian while watching the puppy''s refining process.


    once!


    twice!


    three times!


    What surprised Ye Hao was that the dog sacrificed successfully after ten sacrifices.


    "You--how did you sacrifice so fast?"


    "I used to be a forbidden strongman before? Sacrifice a breath of sky, do you still need one hundred or eighty times?" said the puppy angrily.


    Hearing the puppy saying that Ye Hao is psychologically balanced.


    "I said, is your kid eager to surpass me?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you should work hard." The puppy said again and restrained a ray of open air to sacrifice.


    After the second ray of the heavenly air was sacrificed, the third ray was sacrificed, but the fourth ray was hindered.


    No matter how it is sacrificed, it is difficult to sacrifice success.


    "It seems that the three rays of air are the limit." The puppy gave up after realizing this.


    "It''s terrible to say that Tiantai is so terrible." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "Tiantai uses Kaitianshi to enhance its origin, and Kaitianqi to melt its own bones and bones, which is why I said it will be able to push everything horizontally."


    "Couldn''t the unborn be surpassed?"


    "Normally, it''s impossible." The puppy said leisurely. "Tiantai is a child of heaven and earth. Unless you can really detach, it is difficult to be his opponent."


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    "What you have to do now is practice step by step, you know?" the puppy advised.


    "I know." Ye Hao nodded.


    After coming to the outside world, Ye Hao put Fulu Jinlian into his sea of ??knowledge.


    This kind of thing is too shocking.


    He believes that if exposed, God knows how many people will rob?


    At this moment, a guide jade appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s face couldn''t help changing.


    He shattered the guide jade rune, and then a divine light rushed forward.


    Ye Hao quickly followed the divine light.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since Ye Hao was guided by Yu Fu to a huge stone statue.


    There are nine ancient futons around the stone statue.


    At this time thousands of monks are fighting for the futons.


    However, Ye Hao also noticed that a famous futon has its owner.


    Athena!


    At this time Athena was covered with blood all over her body, holding a golden holy gun in her hand, her body filled with murderous breath.


    And the middle-aged gasp beside her was so severe that there were several wounds behind him, even if he tried desperately to suppress it, he was still lying with blood.


    There were hundreds of figures falling around the futon.


    There are human races, demon races, and devil races.


    Ye Hao''s arrival Athena''s face appeared nervous.


    Because she is not in the peak state now.


    She worried that Ye Hao was taking advantage of the fire.


    But Ye Hao only looked at her and looked towards the distance.


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on a woman dressed in white.


    The woman, with bright eyes and bright teeth, was shocked.


    At this time, she was fighting for a futon. However, she was not surrounded by fuel-efficient lamps. It seemed difficult for her to monopolize a futon.


    Snow Fairy Fairy!


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed excitement when she saw her.


    Ye Hao was unable to stop when Xue Xianxian left, because at that time he didn''t have Divine Emperor''s cards.


    Now Yanhuang Zong has become a behemoth, even if all the four great emperors of wind, rain, thunder and lightning come?


    Just as Ye Hao was about to step forward to help, Xue Xianxian shouted, and her mouth spouted a terrifying breath that shook the world.


    The power contained in that group of breath was terrifying.


    Dozens of monks surrounding Xuexianxian all spurted blood and retreated.


    "What means is this?"


    "This breath seems to suppress the heavens?"


    "Isn''t it the legendary sky?"


    "Xueshen got the air of heaven?"


    Xue Xianxian tried to deter the monks around by the means of open air, but what she did not expect was that the monks around showed greedy eyes.


    Because there are hundreds of monks fighting for this futon.


    Xue Xianxian just hit dozens of them just now.


    "The means to open the air can be called earth-shattering."


    "You can be invincible in the same order if you get the air of the sky."


    "It''s impossible for the Qi of the open sky to continue to be urged. Xuexianxian has no ability to continue to urge."


    Many of these monks are god kings, and there is even no shortage of god emperors.


    How broad is their knowledge?At a glance, he saw the weakness of Xuexianxian.


    "I really can''t urge a few times to open the sky, but I just don''t know that you are going to be out of the game in advance?" Xue Xianxian glanced around the monk, "If you are hit hard, you have to get this position, you Whether you can go out alive is a question."


    Xue Xianxian''s words made some monks cast their taboos, but more monks were eager to try.


    That''s an open air.


    It has not appeared for many years.


    Who doesn''t want it?


    I don''t know who shouted to kill, hundreds of monks shot.


    Hundreds of horror supernatural powers are intertwined into a world ruin, and the face of Xuexianxian is pale.


    How much power is contained in the air of open sky, Xuexianxian is very clear.


    But her current practice is limited to the first level of the God Realm, so she simply can''t exert much power to open the sky.


    In addition, Xue Xianxian had just been urged once and was unable to urge it a second time.


    In other words, she is simply unable to counter these hundreds of attacks.


    And just as she passed away, regrets flowed through her heart.


    Why do I have to fight for this futon?


    Shouldn''t I be satisfied with the air of heaven?


    Now it''s better, let''s put my life here?


    And-is he alright?


    Xuexianxian has been looking for opportunities in the star field all these years, so how is Ye Hao now, she doesn''t even know?


    Want to look at him again?


    But when Xue Xianxian thought of this place, a figure suddenly appeared beside her.


    The figure held her waist and a gentle smile appeared on her face, "Don''t come late?"


    "You." Feeling the powerful power on the waist and limbs, Xuexianxian''s face became no longer bloody, "Quick."

 2630 Chapter two thousand six hundred and twenty-nine stone man resurrection

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Xue Xianxian thought it was an illusion produced by his brain before he died, but soon he realized that Ye Hao really arrived here.


    In other words, Ye Hao will face a joint blow from hundreds of god kings.


    The next word came to her head without saying the hundreds of attacks.


    What a terrible attack?


    Even if Xuexianxian was in its heyday, he could not compete?


    At this moment Ye Hao shot.


    He raised his hand and threw a punch at the hundreds of magical powers.


    Nine Yang Magic Boxing!


    Invincible!


    If stronger, stronger!


    No one thought that Ye Hao''s fist smashed the attacks of hundreds of god kings.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    They all looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "Go away." Ye Hao sneered coldly.


    "What are you talking about?" An old man stepped forward.


    Ye Hao glanced at the old man lightly, and the old man was annihilated without even screaming.


    "Within three breaths, whoever hasn''t left, don''t leave." Ye Hao''s words made the hundreds of monks onlookers angry.


    Even if it is as strong as Athena, she has never said such an arrogant thing?


    "who do you think You Are?"


    "Has that blow just exhausted all your divine power?"


    "You are just the end of the crossbow now, really think we are afraid that you will not succeed?"


    "Young man, you are not qualified to be arrogant in front of us."


    The rest of the monks did not say anything, but they did not leave.


    "Are you all right?" Xue Yixian looked at Ye Haodao with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "What can I do?" Ye Hao whispered into Xue Xianxian''s eyes, "I only find you so beautiful now?"


    "You are teasing me under the eyes of all eyes, is that really good?" Seeing Ye Hao is still in a mood to joke, Xuexianxian knew Ye Hao could deal with these people?


    "Then I will kill all of these eye-catching guys." Speaking of Ye Hao''s fists, the horror punch of his own erupted here. This punch seems to communicate the supreme existence in the underworld, the whole world is in Under the deterrence of this fist, they made an unbearable roar.


    "What kind of boxing is this?"


    "Run quickly."


    "We can''t fight this boxing together."


    Hundreds of monks onlookers realized that Ye Hao was not just talking.


    Only when they tried to escape, they found that the surrounding space was imprisoned.


    The fist of the delay came.


    "No."


    "stop."


    "I''m a Thor."


    "You dare to kill me, Dian Shen will not let you go."


    "I''m just watching, I haven''t shot."


    But Ye Hao couldn''t close at this time.


    With the Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing falling, hundreds of gods were all shattered into pieces.


    There is nothing left.


    This scene shocked all the monks present.


    They looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of horror.


    There was a shock in Athena''s blue eyes, "Is he so strong?"


    The middle-aged angel''s heart could not help but slowed down half a beat.


    He knew he couldn''t take it when he was on the ground.


    "Your Highness."


    "I am confident that I can take this punch, but I don''t know how many punches he can continue to punch?" Athena said slowly after a moment of hesitation.


    Xuexianxian was stunned.


    "You--how do you become so strong now?"


    "Small test cattle knife." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "What do you mean?" Xue Xianxian said puzzled.


    "Isn''t this yours?" Speaking of Xuexian immortal here.


    "Wait here, let me go back to Yan Huangzong." Ye Hao looked at Xuexian Xiandao.


    "No."


    "Are you worried about the four great emperors of wind, rain and thunder?"


    "I am not their opponent now."


    "I killed Fengshen and Gushen a few days ago."


    "But there is Thor, God of Electricity."


    "What about the rain god?"


    "The rain god has fallen."


    "Yan Huangzong now has two god emperor peaks stationed." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Thunder God, Dian Shen if they dare to come, kill them."


    "But there is a half-step taboo behind them." Xue Xianxian said worriedly.


    "Yan Huangzong headquarters now has a half-step taboo presence." Ye Hao whispered.


    "Ah." Xuexianxian was shocked.


    Regardless of the fact that Xue Xianxian said, "Would you not lie to me?"


    "Do you think I might lie to you?"


    "Who is that half-step taboo in your mouth?"


    "I thought that my predecessors had looted a fleet of mechanical clan." Ye Hao said softly, "the fleet''s mothership is a half-step taboo."


    "The senior in your mouth¡ª?"


    "That predecessor used to be a forbidden strongman, but now his state has fallen, and he is now working hard to recover."


    "Then how did you win that fleet?"


    "That predecessor''s magic weapon can contend with the taboo strong."


    The beautiful eyes of Xuexianxian showed an incredible look, "Can I understand that you have taboo strong support behind you?"


    "can."


    "Do not lie to me."


    "When do I lie to you?"


    "I''ll go back to you after I get the heritage here."


    "What is the heritage here?"


    "After getting this futon, it is possible to get the inheritance of this stone man."


    "Then I will also grab a futon." Ye Hao said toward the neighboring futon.


    Hundreds of monks fighting fiercely stopped in unison.


    "I want this futon." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    The group of monks'' faces showed unwillingness, but no one dared to make a difference with Ye Hao.


    This is really dead.


    Fighting still continues.


    But gradually the seven futons were still acquired by the seven powerful men.


    At that moment, the stone figures that appeared on the nine futons suddenly opened their eyes, and then the whole world quickly collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the moment of collapse, everyone found a huge mouth above the sky and earth.


    run!


    Everyone fled towards that mouth.


    This is the destruction of the world.


    The emperor may not fall.


    The problem is that the realm of the god emperor has been shot down.


    Staying here will also die.


    In fact, many monks did not know what was going on, and found that the world was suddenly destroyed.


    At this time they did not care about the cause of the destruction of the world, and fled desperately towards the mouth in the sky.


    After a dozen breaths, the world collapsed and collapsed, and everyone watched the withered world stunned one by one.


    "What happened?"


    "That stone man is resurrected."


    "I don''t know if they got the chance?"


    "The world is ruined. Is there any chance of fart?"


    "The two geniuses of our demon clan are damaged inside."


    "We have a genius in the Devil Race that has been damaged in it."

 2631 Chapter two thousand six hundred and thirty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!What these monks did not know was that the energy of the whole world was all gathered into the body of the stone man just as the world collapsed.


    The stone man''s mind moved deep into the starry sky.


    Ye Hao and the other nine people all looked at the stone people with solemn expressions.


    "You can get Zen silk futon, which shows that your potential is amazing." The stone man said lightly, "You are qualified to be my heir."


    Zen silk futon?


    Hearing the name Ye Hao and others showed surprise in their eyes.


    Each piece of Zen silk is valuable.


    Because Zen silk can enter the martial arts state.


    And now this futon is made of Zen silk.


    Can you imagine the value of this futon?


    "Who is the predecessor?" said a young demon at this time.


    "I am the Jiuqiao Tongling Stone." The stone man glanced at the young man.


    "Are there really Jiuqiao psychic stones in the world?" The young man was taken aback.


    "I heard that Wanyao Mountain has an eight-step psychic stone, and that the cultivation behavior seems to be the peak of the god emperor." A young man of the Mozu asked in consternation.


    "Wan Yao Mountain does have a predecessor with eight tricks." The youth of the demon clan nodded.


    "Nine is the ultimate. Seniors should be a half-step taboo?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Yes, so you should be honored to be my heir." The stone man said proudly.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in being your heir." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    What kind of joke?


    Half-step taboo also wants to be his master?


    "What are you talking about?" The stone man burst into two terrifying eyes, but was blocked when Ye Hao was still three meters away.


    But Ye Hao''s golden body blocked.


    When Jin Sixian was under siege before, Jin Shen didn''t show up to help.


    Because the cultivation of the gold body was suppressed to the first level of the god king realm, there was not much combat power.


    After all, the golden body is just the condensation of merit.


    When Ye Hao came to the stone man, Jin Shen returned to his sea of ??knowledge."Your kid is weird." When the stone man said that the terrifying thoughts came like a storm, and when he was about to cover Ye Hao, a beam of light cut through the sky, and he easily took the statue. Stone Man''s Mind Strike


    It broke.


    "Who?" the stone man growled.


    "I." A figure in the armor appeared across the endless space across from the stone man.


    Feeling awkward in the eyes of the undulating stone man blooming on the figure.


    The Stone Man has not yet recovered to its peak state.


    He felt that he was probably not his opponent.


    "Let''s go." The stone man said with a deep thought.


    Ye Hao took Xue Xianxian''s hand back to the figure.


    "The call comes, the wave goes." Ye Hao looked at the stone man coldly, "You don''t have any expression?"


    "You-are you blackmailing me?" the stone man said in amazement.


    "This is exactly your compensation for us." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Do you know that you blackmailed a half-step taboo strong?"


    "Then you know that you are threatening a future taboo strong?" Ye Hao stared at the stone humane.


    "You said you can reach taboo?" The stone man''s face was unbelief.


    "Who do you think is the existence of this half-step taboo?" Ye Hao pointed to the tall figure beside him.


    "Master." the figure shouted.


    The stone man was stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    The existence of a half-step taboo actually called Master Ye Hao?


    To what extent does it have to bow down?


    But then he looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and changed.


    Ye Hao said most of it is true, otherwise why did that half-step taboo call Master Ye Hao?


    Are you stupid?


    "You only need to come up with some compensation to cancel out the previous grudges. Do you think you will take credit for this transaction?" Ye Hao said slowly.


    The face of the stone man changed a little bit, and finally he gave Ye Hao a piece of material, "Is this okay?"


    "Imperial Stone." Ye Hao was startled.


    After the emperor stone is quenched, it can be constructed.


    God-level laws are not all materials can be carried.


    The main material of the law is Huangshi.


    But Huangshi is too scarce, even if God Realm is not much.


    Why there are not so many Yan Huangzong''s legal purposes is also limited by the materials.


    After this emperor''s stone is tempered, it should make about ten pieces of law.


    "It''s just the inferior imperial stone." Ye Hao said dissatisfiedly after collecting the imperial stone.


    The corner of the stone man''s mouth twitched.


    Why don''t you look away, why not put it away?


    "This is my last storage." Said the stone man and threw another stone to Ye Hao.


    This emperor stone is not much less than the emperor stone just now, so it''s okay to save some time to make eight or nine dharmas.


    Huangshi also has three, six, nine, etc.


    The imperial stone in front of him is the middle grade imperial stone.


    "Don''t the half-step taboo strong even have the top grade stone?" Ye Hao looked at the stone man speechlessly.


    "Who doesn''t?" The stone man blurted out.


    "I do not believe."


    The stone man glared at Ye Hao and threw a piece of emperor stone again, "Don''t go too far."


    After glancing at the emperor stone, Ye Hao was very dissatisfied.


    He didn''t believe that these emperor stones were in the hands of a half-step taboo strong man, but he also knew the reason to close it when he saw it.


    "That''s it." Ye Hao put this imperial stone away and said lightly.


    "Young Master Ye." Athena said at the moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao looked at Athena.


    "I want to leave with Young Master Ye." Athena bit her bright lips.


    "Aren''t you embarrassing me?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "I know that Young Master Ye needs an imperial stone, and I happen to have a piece here." Athena said with a piece of imperial stone in her hand.


    "Middle Grade Emperor Stone." Ye Hao smiled after seeing Emperor Stone. "I didn''t expect your collection to be quite rich."


    "So¡ª?"


    "Let''s go together."


    Athena''s face burst into a beautiful smile.


    The stone man opened his mouth, but said nothing in the end.


    "Farewell." Ye Hao waved towards the stone man.


    After Ye Hao and his entourage left, the young demon youth was unfair, "Senior, why did you let them go?"


    With a bang, the young demon was shot to pieces by the stone man.


    "What''s Lao Tzu to do before you can put your beak?"


    The remaining six figures showed horror in their eyes.


    "You will be my disciples in the future." The stone man sullenly said, "I will make you the most powerful being." "I failed that year, this life will not be." The stone man looked away Murmured deep in the sky.

 2632 Chapter 2601 The Arrival of Zhou Zu

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The arrival of Xuexianxian surprised the entire Yanhuang Zong.


    After all, she used to be the master of Yan Huangzong.


    But how to arrange the snow fairy is a problem.


    After discussion Xuexianxian became the second deputy suzerain of Yanhuangzong.


    The level is tied with Tang Ping.


    However, many monks knew that Xuexianxian''s status was inferior after all.


    Because Tang Pianping is the true hostess of Yan Huangzong.


    But this arrangement also satisfied many monks.


    After all, if Tang Pingping is against it, Ye Hao is not easy to handle.


    "Xianxian, I''ll trouble you next." Tang Ping said in Ye Hao''s study with a smile.


    "Aren''t you going to pick a pick and leave?" Xuexianxian seemed to realize something.


    "I''m going to retreat for a while." Tang Pian blinked.


    "It''s not like you." Xue Xian said grievously.


    But her heart was full of emotion.


    Because Tang Pianpian intentionally withdrew temporarily, because Xuexianxian can take advantage of this time to cultivate his own heart.


    If Tang Ping is there, Xue Xianxian is always afraid of the feet, and Tang Ping''s heart and soul will also report.


    If you want to control a force, it is necessary to cultivate your heart.


    Who listens to you without a confidant?This is a real problem.


    Tang Pingmin gave her the authority of Zongmen very openly.


    This is a kind of trust.


    She believed that Xuexianxian would not mess up Zongmen.


    Tang Pianpian was waiting to say something while a figure appeared in the study.


    "Miss, something happened."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Pian looked at Qing Qing Shen with a deep voice.


    If it is a general matter, Qingqing will not understand the rules.


    "The news from Heaven''s Eyes just now gathered the soldiers in the same vein as Thor and Dian." Qing Qing said solemnly, "At the same time, the veins of Fengshen, Yushen, and Gushen are also being assembled."


    Xuexianxian''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    "Am I exposed?"


    "You have been walking Yanhuangzong these days, and your identity exposure is normal." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I''m leaving now." Xue Xianxian bit her lip.


    "Whether you leave or leave, they will start to Yan Huangzong." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "What?" Xue Xian said puzzled.


    "Killing you is just the cause." Ye Hao said calmly. "In the final analysis, it was because they wanted to destroy Yan Huangzong."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know if the fire evasion is one of them, but I think it may be related to Zhao Zu''s veins." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    "I--?"


    Ye Hao looked at Xue Xian''s fairy tale, "No one can be bullied by Yan Huang Zong now? You will be at Yan Huang Zong with peace of mind, you know?"


    Xue Yexian nodded gently under Ye Hao''s gaze.


    "Won''t the warriors of Yanhuangzong gather?" Tang Pianping said at the moment.


    "Assembly." Ye Hao said calmly.


    With Tang Ping''s order, the nine hundred and ninety soldiers under the command of Yan Huang and Huang Zong took action.


    Yan Huangzong''s big action suddenly shocked many forces in the Eastern Region.


    "What is Yan Huangzong doing?"


    "Yan Huangzong''s army is gathering."


    "Does Yan Zong want to expand?"


    "If Yanhuang Zong expands, he will not drop the soldiers to the headquarters."


    "Which force should deal with Yan Huangzong?"


    "No way?"


    Just as the Yanhuangzong army assembled, a figure came to Yanhuangzong.


    "Zhou Zu." Ye Hao did not expect Zhou Zu to come at this time.


    "Find a place to talk." Zhou Zu looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a complex look.


    Ye Hao''s heart sank.


    But his face was still as usual.


    He took Zhou Zu to a pavilion.


    "Just here." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I don''t know what to say?" Zhou Zu sighed for a while.


    "Zhao Zu wants Yan Huang Zong?" Ye Hao looked at Zhou Zudao.


    Wen Yan''s eyes showed shock in his eyes, "How do you know?"


    "Is this difficult to guess?" Ye Hao''s heart was bitter.


    Ye Hao has not contacted Zhao Zu in these years.


    Why?


    He thought that Zhao Zu might have pitted him?


    After all, to the point of Zhao Zu, it is impossible not to know the defects of the exercises.


    But Zhao Zu did not inform.


    According to the puppy, the deeper the eternal practice, the greater the impact on yourself.


    "Raytheon, Dian Shen have annexed the forces of Fengshen, Yushen, and Gushen. Now they have gathered more than 30 million troops." Zhou Zu said solemnly, "Can Yanhuang Zong block it?"


    "You can''t stop it," Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Zhao Zu won''t treat Yan Huang Zong badly." Zhou Zu said bitterly.


    "Yan Huangzong won''t send someone under the fence." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Zudao.


    "You don''t want to be bothered," Zhou Zu said helplessly. "When the battle ends, there will be no turning back."


    "This is for you." Ye Hao said a golden box appeared in his hand.


    Zhou Zu looked at Jin Box Road in surprise, "What is this?"


    "Ten Hearts of Flowing Beasts." Ye Hao said slowly, "I owed Zhao Zu a line back then, and I still go."


    "Ye Hao."


    "I don''t expect Zhao Zu to help me, but I didn''t expect you to fall into the rock." Ye Hao''s expression became cold, "Yan Huangzong owes you all these years, and now I pay it back."


    Zhou Zu''s face was full of bitterness while holding the Jinbox.


    How could he not know the value of the ten beast hearts?


    At the time, the resources given to Ye Hao by Zhao Zu and others were not as expensive as the ten beasts.


    "Ye Hao, things may not be as you think." Zhou Zu is still persuading him because he doesn''t want to have trouble with Ye Hao.


    "In fact, things are more dirty than you think." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "It seems that your opinion of me is not small." Ye Hao''s words fell apart not far from the space, and a tall figure came out of it.


    Who is Zhao Zu?


    "When you met for the first time, you yelled at me. Do you think my opinion on you can be small?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Zhao Zu''s eyes showed doubt.


    "Is there anything wrong with this exercise, I don''t believe you don''t know?" Ye Hao was angry when he saw that Zhao Zu was still holding garlic.


    "What? Is there a problem with immortality?" Zhou Zu was taken aback.


    There was a shock on Zhao Zu''s face, "How do you know that there is something wrong with eternal death?"


    Ye Hao just sneered.


    "I didn''t know that there was a problem with this exercise when I gave you the immortal decision. I only learned it after I stepped on the taboo half a step." Zhao Zu said for a while that there was a shocking news, "These I¡¯ve been looking for ways to crack this exercise for years."


    "Did you find it?" Ye Hao did not believe Zhao Zu''s words.

 2633 Chapter 2663 Set in advance

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!If there is no such statement in Zhao Zu''s veins, Thor will always throw a mouse.


    After all, Zhao Zu is now in a mess with a sword of space.


    But now after this statement is released, Thor will no longer have any worries.


    As for the calculation of Thor in the three major cabinets, how could they be unclear?


    Get down!


    "This is good for Yanhuang Zong." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Good thing?" Ye Qianqin said puzzled.


    "From today on, Yan Huangzong will no longer have the mark of Zhao Zu on his body." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "But can Yan Huangzong stop it?" Ye Qianqian said with some concern.


    You have to know that the five gods in the Valley of Wind, Rain, Thunder and Electricity all exist as the pinnacle of God Emperor.


    With the foundation of Yan Huangzong, it is not much of a problem to contend with one or two. If you want to contend with the five companies, you must gather the Tianyan organization and Huaxia Sect. Ah.


    "Tianyan Organization will not be involved this time." Ye Hao said and looked at the doorway. "How is Haoyue, how is the Huaxia Sect''s army assembled?"


    "Hua Xiazong''s army has already been assembled. The first three million soldiers have already arrived on the battleship." Haoyue said softly.


    "Battleship?" Ye Qianqin said, "How many battleships does China have?"


    "In order to transport these soldiers, I used thirty early emperors." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Thirty Divine Emperors'' early days?" After hearing this number, Ye Qianqin and others were immediately messy.


    Doesn''t this mean that Yan Huangzong has thirty masters in the early days of God Emperor?


    "With these thirty god emperors, maybe they can compete with Thor one or two." Ye Qianqin said after thinking about it, "but we are at a disadvantage in the level of God King."


    "No, we are strong in the level of God King." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "What?" Ye Qianqin looked at Ye Hao Dao in amazement.


    With a wave of hands, Ye Hao took Ye Qianqin to the small world''s house, and at the next moment Ye Qianqian saw more than 4,300 royal warships.


    "So much?" Wang Zuimo exclaimed.


    This is equivalent to more than four thousand god kings?


    Even in the golden age, there are no forces with so many god kings?


    "As long as a half-step taboo does not show up at that level of existence, I think we still have no problem with blasting Thor." Ye Qianqian saw these and became confident.


    "Is Ye Hao starting to arrange now?" Haoyue asked softly.


    "It should indeed start to be arranged now." Ye Hao said that he had called Fengwu here, "Fengwu, it''s yours."


    "Aren''t you afraid of my betrayal?" Feng Wu looked at Ye Haodao brightly.


    "I believe you are not such a person." Ye Hao said solemnly with Feng Wu''s eyes.


    Feng Wu pouted, "You will foolish me."


    "Pina, Haoyue, you two discussed with Feng Wu to see how to arrange it?" Ye Hao continued.


    Unless Ye Hao reveals the forbidden cards, this battle is inevitable.


    Haoyue and the three left quickly.


    Isn''t it as simple as setting the battlefield?


    This involves all aspects.


    Ye Hao walked towards the puppy after being silent for a while.


    "What happened?" Wenyan puppy opened his eyes.


    Ye Hao told the story.


    Wenyan puppy frowned and said, "Do you want to use diamond ring?"


    "I want to use the battle flag." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Mo Zun said that after using the battle flag, the combat effectiveness of their soldiers will continue to increase.


    As for how many times the number of explosions depends on Ye Hao''s cultivation.


    His current practice has reached the mid-level of King Realm, and the actual combat power can kill the mid-level of King Realm. He believes that once used, it can affect the entire battlefield.


    Of course, this increase may have no effect on Divine Realm, but Ye Hao does not need to affect Divine Realm.


    Because of the existence of the god king level, they are not inferior here.


    "After using the battle flag, your relationship with Mozun will be revealed?" said the puppy after thinking for a while.


    "I don''t know if Mozun regards me as a chess piece, but with this piece of tiger skin, why don''t I pull it?" Ye Hao said softly, "I want to expose the relationship with Mozun, which is better than exposing you A lot?"


    "That''s true." The puppy knew his identity was too sensitive.


    Once he is exposed, he will usher in the pursuit of the taboo strong man.


    He has a diamond ring body protector, which is a big deal to leave, but it pits Ye Hao.


    "Your current practice is already on the verge of breakthrough, I think it''s time to break through." The puppy glanced at Ye Hao.


    "Well, I made a breakthrough in the time domain of the mothership." After years of promotion, Ye Hao felt that it was time to make a breakthrough.


    After the breakthrough, Ye Hao''s combat effectiveness will increase at least two to three times.


    This is crucial to the next battle.


    Just as Ye Hao broke through in the time domain of the mother ship, a law appeared above Yan Huangzong.


    "Hand over the Snow God within three days, otherwise you will flatten Yan Zong."


    The decrees of the legal purpose are Thor and Dian God.


    At this time, the monks of God Realm realized that Thor and Djinn assembled the army to deal with Yan Huangzong.


    "Can Yan Huangzong hand over the Snow God?"


    "Do you think Yan Huangzong will be okay to hand over the Snow God? Don''t be too naive. If it were so simple, they wouldn''t gather the army of Thor and Djinn."


    "Why did the rain god, the wind god, and the valley god fall?"


    "After reaching the burial sea, Xiu Wei will be weakened to the first level of the King Realm. They are not likely to fall in the face of siege."


    "The forces of Rain God, Wind God, and Valley God who have worked so hard for many years are cheaper."


    "This is weak meat and strong food."


    "I want to know how Yan Huangzong copes?"


    "Don''t you see that Yan Huangzong is dispatching troops?"


    Just as the monks of God Realm had a fierce discussion, Taishi Yonghui, a member of the Taishi family, solemnly said, "Grandpa, I can get to where I am today by Ye Hao, and now Yan Huangzong is in trouble. I can''t just sit back and ignore it."


    "You control? What control do you take? If you are the Divine Emperor, it''s okay. Now that you are not the early God King, what role can you play?" Tai Shi Yannian frowned.


    "Grandpa, do you really think that Yan Huangzong has no chance to win? Don''t forget that Yan Zong is standing behind Zhao Zu?" Taishi Yonghui''s words made Taishi Yannian ponder.


    While Tai Shi Yannian pondered, a figure walked in hastily.


    "Jiao Zu has just announced that he has no relationship with Yan Huangzong." The figure said in a deep voice.


    "what?"


    "Why did Zhao Zu abandon Yan Huangzong?"


    "Zhao Zu has no reason to be afraid of Thor?"


    "Is this news accurate?"


    Tai Shi''s high-level seniors froze.


    This news is too shocking.

 2634 Chapter 2634 Everyones Choice

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"This is impossible." Taishi Yonghui growled.


    "Nothing is impossible." Tai Shiyan sighed younger, "Yan Huang Zong has now become a piece of sweet meat. If I guess right, Zhao Zu must have contacted Yan Huang Zong, and Yan Huang Zong should have rejected Zhao Zu. An unreasonable appeal in one vein."


    "What appeal?" Tai Shi Yonghui asked busy.


    "Yan Huangzong returned to Zhao Zu." Taishi Yannian said here and looked at Taishi Yonghui. "Do you know why I stopped you? Because I already guessed this."


    "What?" Tai Shi Yonghui was startled.


    "Some senior officials from the Dandao General Pavilion have released news one after another. They will not ask Yan Huangzong and Thor about their dispute. Do you know that Ye Hao is the law enforcement history of the Dandao General Pavilion?" Taishi Yannian said leisurely, "Dan Dao The Chief Cabinet cannot ignore it, but they made such an abnormal move."


    "Why?"


    "Why else? Yan Huangzong is growing too fast now, and there are two god emperor peaks behind him. If he can''t swallow it at this time, it will be even more impossible to swallow in the future." Tai Shiyannian looks complicated Said, "Yan Hao Zong will be fine if he compromises, but if he does not compromise, there is no possibility that Yan Huang Zong will survive."


    "Ye Hao will not compromise." Tai Shi Yonghui said bitterly.


    He was too aware of Ye Hao''s personality.


    "Yan Huangzong''s background is simply not possible to resist Thor''s army. If you take a step back and say that even if Yanhuang Zong can even compete with Raytheon, they will probably be the Yinyan Huangzong behind them?"


    "No?" Tai Shi Yonghui was startled.


    "I believe that Yan Huangzong¡¯s intelligence department has gotten the attitude of Dan Dao Pavilion, and even Dan Dao Pavilion has sent envoys to Yan Huang Zong. In other words, Yan Huang Zong has no good feelings for Dan Dao Pavilion, in this case Dan Dao Do you think it''s impossible to take a slice of the soup?"


    Wen Yantai''s heart sank uncontrollably.


    "Your current identity is the young patriarch of the Taishi family. If you go to Yanhuangzong, it is equivalent to tying the Taishi family to Yanhuangzong''s chariot." Taishi Yannian said with a wry smile, "The Taishi family relative to these behemoths It¡¯s like a ants, they turn over our Taishi family will seem to have no burial place."


    After a pause, Taishi Yannian continued, "The Taishi family can''t afford to gamble."


    Tai Shi Yonghui was silent for a long time, eyes filled with tears, "Brother Ye, sorry."


    Yaowang Pavilion!


    In the study of medicine avoiding the world.


    When Rose Fairy listened to the medicine and avoided the world, a pair of Danfeng eyes showed a look of anger.


    "If you didn''t have Ye Hao, would you be able to get to where you are today?" Fairy Rose looked at Yao Yi Shi Dao with a disappointed look.


    "I understand the truth, but I really can''t make fun of Yao Wanggu''s foundation?" Yao Shishi said bitterly.


    "Medicine avoids the world, I rose to see you wrong." Rose fairy said she would take the door away.


    Seeing that Rose Fairy was about to leave the medicine to avoid the world, he gritted his teeth and caught up.


    "Rose." Medicine avoiding the world called Rose Fairy.


    There was a surprise in the eyes of Rose Fairy, but her face was still cold, "What''s the matter?"


    "Can''t I go with you?" Yao Shishi said with a wry smile.


    "You are so reluctant?" Rose Fairy sneered coldly.


    "No." Yao Shishi said busy.


    "Let''s go." There was still a little ecstasy in Rose Fairy''s heart.


    Because she rose to see the wrong person.


    And just before they took a few steps, a figure blocked their way.


    "Brother." His face changed when he saw the shadow medicine.


    "Are you going to Yanhuangzong?" the figure looked at him calmly.


    Yao Shishi is silent.


    "Answer me." Yao Chuchen said coldly.


    "Say," Fairy Rose touched him when she saw the medicine avoiding the world.


    Yao Shishi glanced at Fairy Rose, then gritted her teeth and said, "Yes."


    "Do you know what it means to go to Yanhuangzong?" Yao Chuchen said indifferently.


    In the eyes of the medicine, the sweat on the forehead forced to escape the world under the eyes of the medicine.


    "Brother."


    "Answer me?" Yao Chuchen roared.


    "Me." Yao Xie dropped his head.


    "Medicine avoids the world." Fairy Rose looked at Yaoshishi with a bad look.


    Seeing the disappointment medicine in the eyes of Rose Fairy, she couldn''t help but summoned the courage, "I''m going to Yanhuangzong."


    "You can go to Yanhuangzong, but from today, you have nothing to do with Yaowanggu." At this time, an old voice rang in the air.


    This is the quasi-imperial ancestor of Yaowanggu, no, now this has set foot in the realm of God Emperor.


    "Ancestor." Yao Shishi''s face changed a lot.


    "In other words, you will be expelled from Yaowanggu." The ancestor of Yaowanggu solemnly stared at Yaoshishi.


    In the eyes of Yao Shishi, there was a struggling color, and for a long time he released the fairy rose''s hand, "Rose, sorry."


    "It seems that fame and fortune are more important than affection in your heart?" Fairy Rose said two lines of tears and fell. "Do you know how many times you died without Ye Hao?"


    "Do you know if I go to Yanhuangzong to be expelled from Yaowang Valley?" Yao Shishi''s heart was very angry, and now he heard Rose say this, and could not help shouting.


    "Then do you know that I have left the Shencao Pavilion?" Rose Fairy stared at the medicine to avoid the world.


    Yao Shishi shook his mind, "What?"


    "Just now the Cao Cao Pavilion has announced that I will be expelled from the Cao Cao Pavilion, which means that I will never have any relationship with the Cao Cao Pavilion anymore." Rose Fairy looked at the medicine to avoid the world. She thought the drug to avoid the world was strange, this man Is it the Ruyi Langjun you chose?


    "Someday when you need to make a choice between Yaowanggu and me, will you choose Yaowanggu without hesitation?"


    "No, there won''t be this day." Yao Shishi said quickly.


    "Forget it, Lover''s prediction is correct. The two of us really have no chance." Fairy Rose said, she dragged a jade on her neck and threw it to the medicine to avoid the world. "From today, neither I nor you. It doesn¡¯t matter."


    This jade is a token of sympathy for the rose fairy.


    Now Rose Fairy returned the jade pendant to him, the meaning was self-evident.


    When the words fell, Rose Fairy walked towards the distance.


    The medicine avoiding the world stopped Rose Fairy in a flash.


    "You listen to my explanation."


    "Go away." Rose Fairy growled.


    The medicine escaped instinctively.


    The fairy rose disappeared after a few flashes.


    Looking at the direction where the fairy rose left, Yao Shishi reached out and grabbed. He suddenly realized that he had lost the most important person in his life.

 2635 Chapter two thousand six hundred and thirty-five Zhang Zhangfei came

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Haoran Zhengzong!


    Zudi!


    Both the high-level leaders of the Haoran region and the high-level leaders of the Zhengqi region have gathered here.


    Why?


    The grandfather Zhang Hao, the grand prince of Haoran, came.


    Zhang Fei is the most powerful ancestor besides the ancestor.


    I have great respect for the high-ranking ancestor of the grand ethics.


    However, after Zhang inorganic expounded the purpose of coming, both Su Yu''er and Zhong Jincheng''s face sank.


    "If it weren''t for the Yanhuang Sect in these years, the Haoran Zhengqi Sect had already been beaten." Su Yu''er''s temper was rather irritable, and he said directly.


    "Yan Huangzong has already been targeted, and I won''t allow you to mix up indiscriminately." Zhang Zhili glanced at Su Yuer.


    "Yan Huangzong''s current master is my father, you can''t control Zhang Zhiji''s ancestor." Su Yuer said coldly.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang inorganic said angrily.


    "Zu Zu Shi, don''t be angry." Su Mingtu saw her daughter and Zhang Fei jacked up and said busy.


    "Su Mingtu, did you teach your daughter that way?" Zhang inorganic looked at Su Mingtu badly.


    "Yu''er speaks a little bit rashly, but I think what he said makes sense." What Zhang Min did not expect was that Su Mingtu said this.


    "Su Mingtu, do you know what you are talking about?" Zhang Fei dumbfounded.


    "I know what I''m talking about?" Su Mingtu said calmly, "Hao Ran Zheng Qi Zong from the beginning of Li Zong to the present, pay attention to the righteousness in his heart. Yan Huang Zong has great grace for Haoran Zheng Qi Zong, now Yan Huang Zong Yu In case of trouble, Haoran Zhengzheng has no reason to help."


    "Do you know that this will bring Haoran''s righteousness into a land of nowhere to be lost?" Zhang Zhifei shouted angrily.


    "So what?" Zhong Jincheng said coldly, "Isn''t it just a death?"


    "It''s easy to say, you just die. Why should the disciples of the awe-inspiring and righteous sect die in vain because of your decision?" Zhang Fei was very angry.


    None of the three high-ranking Zhengrans stood on his side.


    His ancestors were really failing enough.


    "Then you might as well ask Haoran''s disciples if they are willing to accompany Yan Huangzong to death?" Zhong Jincheng said coldly.


    Zhang inorganic glanced at the hundreds of high-ranking high-ranking officials with a dignified expression and said, "Tell me your opinion?"


    "Haoran Zhengzheng has really straightened his spine since he met Lord Ye, but now Yanhuangzong is in trouble. How can Haoran Zhengzheng not be able to shoot?"


    "Without Sect Master Ye, it would be impossible for me to reach the high order of the gods in my life."


    "The current strength of Haoran Zhengqi Sect is several times stronger than when the Patriarch was there, and this is all brought by Ye Sect Master."


    "How many king-level sects have fallen apart in recent years, but why no one dared to move Haoran Zhengzheng? It was not because Yanhuang Zong was in front. Now that Yanhuang Zong is in trouble, our Haoran Zhengzheng doesn''t even care?"


    "Hao Ran Zhengzong cannot be a ruthless and unscrupulous generation."


    "How much resources did Lord Ye provide for Haoran Righteousness Sect, and how much power did Haoran Righteousness Sect provide?


    Zhang was dumbfounded.


    He did not expect Zongmen''s backbone to oppose.


    "Dragon Elephant, do you express your attitude?" At the critical moment, Zhang inorganic looked at the patron saint of the noble and true style.


    "If it weren''t for Sect Master Ye, I would have fallen now." Long Xiang said leisurely, "What do you think I should make?"


    Zhang was shocked.


    He did not expect Ye Hao to do so much for Haoran.


    However, he knew very well that this time Yanhuang Zong was simply a mantis, and was destined to be destroyed.


    He couldn''t just watch Haoran Zhengzheng be destroyed.


    "This time, Zhao Zu gave me a volume of quasi-imperial-level primitive exercises, which is very consistent with Haoran''s righteous determination." Zhang inorganic said for a while, "quasi-imperial-level exercises meant What is it, I think you know it well?"


    "We don''t need it." Su Yuer refused.


    "You don''t need it, how do you know that others don''t need it?" Zhang Zhiji sneered.


    "Do you know what exercises we are practicing now?" Su Mingtu said slowly.


    "What?" Zhang inorganic stunned.


    "Zhengyang''s decision in the early days of the Divine Emperor." Su Mingtu looked at Zhang Zhidao and said, "Grandmaster Ye Zong gave it."


    Zhang Fei couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    Quasi-Emperor and Divine Emperor seem to be one word apart, but they are actually far apart.


    "By the way, the skill Ye Zongzhu gave us is not a simple source skill, but also an attack magic power, a defensive magic power, and a secret technique." Su Mingtu then threw another heavy news.


    The early exercises of the Four Gods?


    This handwriting is not so big.


    Zhang Fei felt that things were getting trickier.


    But it is impossible for him to give up.


    "I can''t just watch you bury the Haoran Zhengzheng." Zhang Zhang stood up here, "So from now on I will control the Haoran Zhengzheng."


    At the next moment, Zhang Fei''s body was filled with incomparable fluctuations, and all the monks in the audience were suppressed.


    "Zhang Fei, what are you going to do?" Su Yuer said furiously.


    God King High Order!


    At this time, the diffuse fluctuations in Zhang Fei''s body are the high-level fluctuations of God King.


    "Su Yu''er, from today onwards, you are no longer the master of the Haoran domain." Zhang inorganic said indifferently.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this qualification to deprive me of my identity." What makes Zhang Fei unexpected is that Su Yu''er suddenly got rid of Zhang Fei''s imprisonment.


    "How is it possible?" Zhang had an incredible expression on his face.


    Because in Zhang Fei''s opinion, Su Yu''er is only the early cultivation practice of God King.


    But he is a high-level god king.


    You can easily suppress the Su language.


    The next moment, he was shocked to find that Su Yu''er even had the power of the mid-level God King. Su Yu''er''s power and his own power collided fiercely in the air.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide so deep? But do you think that God''s mid-level cultivation will be able to contend with me?" Zhang inorganic sneered.


    Just as Zhang inorganic was preparing to suppress Su Yuer, Su Mingtu and Zhong Jincheng also got rid of his momentum.


    Two powers not inferior to the Su''er came from both sides towards him.


    "You--?" Zhang inorganic did not realize that Su Mingtu and Zhong Jincheng''s repair behavior had also set foot in the middle level of God King.


    The three momentums collided with Zhang inorganic''s momentum in no particular order.


    It''s as if the tip of a needle is against a wheatgrass.


    With a thud, the three Su Yuer snorted, and they were violently shaken in their internal organs, but they also melted Zhang inorganic''s momentum.


    "You-are you going to rebel?" Zhang Zhifei said sullenly.


    "Zhang Ganji, the current suzerain is Su Mingtu." At this moment, the dragon elephant stood up. "You are not qualified to ask Haoran Zhengqi again."

 2636 Chapter two thousand six hundred and thirty-six life and death together

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!It stands to reason that the patriarch has no right to ask Zongmen anymore.


    But the ancestor''s cultivation practice generally has the qualification to coerce the entire clan. Therefore, he can even bypass the patriarch''s order and often do not dare to ask him even if he knows it.


    It''s not that the ancestors ousted the patriarch over the years.


    The words of the dragon elephant stimulated Zhang inorganic, "Dragon elephant, you seem to have forgotten your identity."


    "I will take care of anything that threatens the Haoran Zhengzheng." The Dragon Elephant God King looked at Zhang Zhidao with a solemn face. "Now I think you threaten the Haoran Zhengzheng."


    "Do you think the four of you can beat me?" Zhang inorganic said with a bad look."Do you think the current Haoran Righteousness is still the Haoran Righteousness before you left?" Su Yu''er said that the formation of the ancestral land had recovered, and then a horrifying sword to the limit appeared. The breath was amazing. Locked to death


    Zhang inorganic.


    "The formation of the God King''s Peak?" Zhang Fei''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Zhang inorganic is only a high-level master of God King, how can he contend with the formation of God King peak?


    "You are playing with fire and setting yourself on fire." Zhang trembles angrily.


    He came to Haoran Zhengzheng really did not think about seizing power.


    But now he finds himself rejected by Haoran Zhengzheng.


    He felt stumped.


    See you poorly.


    I really do it for the sake of Haoran.


    "Zu Zu Shi, do you still remember the doctrine of Haoran Zhengzheng?" Su Yu''er looked at Zhang Zhizheng''s expression.


    Noble righteousness, eternal life.


    Zhang inorganic was shocked."I know that you have been following Zhao Zu all these years, but are you sure what Zhao Zu did?" Su Yu''er continued, "Yan Huangzong can do things that are not good for Zhao Zu all these years? No. But Why is Zhao Zu here?


    A level has fallen?Just because Yan Huangzong didn''t want to go back to Zhao Zu?"


    "Zhao Zu''s vein has helped Yan Huangzong a lot!"


    "Did Yan Huangzong not help Zhao Zu?" Su Yuer sneered, "I don''t believe Ye Hao is such a person."


    Zhang inorganic was silent.


    Ye Hao gave Zhao Zu the heart of ten beasts.


    On the value has been more than Zhao Zu gave Ye Hao.


    "You have lost your original heart." Su Mingtu said leisurely.


    "Maybe." Zhang Fei felt a little hesitant in his heart.


    Are you wrong?


    Perhaps?


    But is he still looking back?


    No more.


    His body has long been marked with Zhao Zu''s pulse.


    Such branding will not fade for a lifetime.


    "I want to take a group of disciples." Zhang Jiji suddenly thought of something when he was about to leave.


    "Hao Ran Zheng Qi Zong has already made perfect preparations, even if this time Hao Ran Zheng Qi Zong is uprooted, it will not completely destroy the Zong." Su Mingtu looked at Zhang Zhidao.


    "There are nine groups of disciples incognito, but no one but us knows their location." Su Yuer said lightly, "So you don''t need to worry about the complete extinction of the holy and true air sect."


    In fact, it is not only the sect of the Holocaust, but the general sect will leave some back.This is why, after many years have passed, there will be long-lost disciples who come to seek revenge.


    When he heard Su Mingtu and Su Yu''er say this, Zhang inorganic did not say anything, and turned away.


    After Zhang inorganic left, Su Mingtu ordered, "How are the disciples of Zhengqi and Haoran?"


    "It is being assembled in an orderly manner." Zhong Jincheng said in a deep voice.


    "All dropped into the Yanhuang domain." Su Mingtu solemnly said, "Don''t delay for a moment."


    "Comply."


    Haoran Zhengzong mobilized the soldiers on a large scale to be able to hide some interested people.


    The monk of God Realm suddenly realized that Haoran Zhengzong was ready to join in.


    Yan Huangzong!


    "Ye Hao, the soldiers of Haoran Zhengzheng are already in the territory of Huang Zong." Tang Pian came to Ye Hao and said.


    "Hao Ran Zhengzong?" Ye Hao was taken aback.


    At this time, Ye Hao didn''t expect the fate of Haoran Zhengzheng to dare to block the entire sect.


    "Half an hour before Zhang Zhili arrived, he persuaded Haoran Zhengzheng not to join, but was taken away by the senior officials of Haoran Zhengqi." Tang Pian said softly.


    Tang Pingming knew that Yan Huangzong did not fear Thor''s army at all.


    But some forces still made Tang Ping feel very cold.


    Otherwise, let¡¯s talk about the forces that Ye Hao made, and even now no words of comfort have been released.


    "Let the soldiers of Haoran Zhengzheng come in." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Haoran Zhengzong has already made a decision. If you let them go back at this time, it will be tantamount to destroying their enthusiasm.


    "Mo Mo, this matter is up to you." Tang Pian looked at the woman beside her.


    "Follow the orders." Mo Mo led his life away.


    "How is the defense line arranged?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "It''s almost done." Tang Pian Ping came here just now and said, "The young man, the young lady, and the fairy rose are here."


    "Rose Fairy?" Ye Hao and Tang Pian looked at each other inconceivably.


    Because up to now, Shencao Pavilion, Yaowanggu, Taishi clan, and Nandou Academy have not expressed any attitude, and at the same time, these forces have not gathered any soldiers.


    What does this mean?


    Ye Hao is very clear.


    Ye Hao thought about it and went out.


    Rose in the parlor is chatting with Qingqing.


    Seeing Ye Hao coming, Rose Fairy quickly stood up, "Ye Hao, I was expelled from the Shencao Pavilion, and now I have no place to go. Can you keep me?"


    "Actually, you don''t have to do this." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    "Can you take me in?" The fairy rose burst into tears when she said this.


    "Welcome." Ye Hao solemnly said, "In the future you will be the host of China''s Zongdan Road."


    The host of Yanhuang Zongdan Daotang is Lin Ningxia.


    But it is not suitable to let Rose Fairy become another one.


    "Hua Xia Zong?" Fairy Rose wondered.


    "Hua Xia Zong is also part of Yan Huang Zong." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Good." Fairy Rose nodded.


    "How about medicine to avoid the world?" Ye Hao hesitated or asked.


    "I have drawn the line between medicine and avoiding the world." The fairy rose said, looking at Ye Hao, he said with a grudge, "I blame you."


    "Blame me?"


    "You took me back then, how could there be such a thing?"


    "This--?" Ye Hao couldn''t help crying.


    After arranging the rose fairy, Qin Shuhuan and Qin Qingqing and their colleagues also came to Yanhuangzong.


    "Uncle Qin, Qingqing." Ye Hao said and looked at the group of people behind Qin Shuhuan.


    "These are my people." Qin Shuhuan''s face was full of anger, "Dan Dao General Pavilion has done such a thing, I Qin someone is ashamed to be with them." "Ye Hao, my Qin family and Yan Huang Zong lives and dies together." Qin Qingqing said with a fist.

 2637 Chapter 2667 Everyones Choice

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Ye Hao, my Qin family and Yan Huang Zong live and die together." Qin Qingqing said with a fist.


    Ye Hao''s heart was filled with emotion.


    At this time, not everyone dared to approach Yan Huangzong?


    Because even many monks within Yanhuang Zong felt that Yan Huangzong had no chance of winning.


    Not to mention these outsiders.


    But Qin Shuhuan still brought the Qin family.


    "Life and death together." Ye Hao said seriously.


    See the truth in adversity.


    Ye Hao has always understood this truth, but this thing still makes him slightly sad.


    Taishi Yonghui and Yao Yishi can understand that they are not coming to Ye Hao, but they should also greet each other, right?


    It is a pity that there is no!


    Moreover, Nandou Academy has not had a message until now.


    Ye Hao thinks he is not thin for Nandou Academy.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Qin Qingqing asked with a worried face.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao held Qin Qingqing''s hand. "I will arrange accommodation for you."


    Ye Hao and Qin Qingqing had already agreed on a lifetime, but Qin Qingqing has been practicing abroad for years.


    The Qin family came here this time, and they will never leave again.


    "Ye Hao, this time our Qin family is here to fight." Qin Qingqing solemnly said.


    Ye Hao could not help looking at Tang Ping Ping, "Ping Ping, you arrange it."


    Tang Pian nodded, "Leave it to me."


    "Arrange the Qin family soldiers in logistics." Ye Hao whispered to Tang Pian.


    It didn''t take long for the two million elite army of Ye Wu Dynasty and Ripple Dynasty to be led by Ye Wuhe Ripple to Yanhuang City.


    "Why do I feel the power of terror?" Ye Wu said with some fear.


    "Did you find that Yanhuangcheng''s territory has expanded more than ten times." Ripple stared at Yanhuangcheng Shen Sheng.


    "Do you think Dad can compete this time?" Ye Wu Shen asked for a while.


    "This is not something we should consider. What we have to do is fight side by side." Ripple glanced at Ye Wuyi. "Would you like to be a deserter?"


    "What did you say?" Ye Wu cried suddenly.


    "Then worry about what this is doing?" Li Yi said a figure from the gate of the city when he said this.


    Xu Bingshuang!


    "Xu Shenwang." Ye Wuhe and Ripple quickly saluted the frosty woman.


    A smile appeared on Xu Bingshuang''s face, "Go into the city."


    Two million soldiers entering the city is not a simple matter.


    This requires coordination of defense zones and so on.


    It will be half a day after the issues of these soldiers'' defense zones are arranged.


    "Ripple, have you felt that there are a lot of tyrannical presences secretly monitoring us?" Ye Wu touched the ripples as he walked toward the meeting hall.


    "I feel thousands of god-level thoughts." Ripple whispered.


    "Thousands of Dao?" Ye Wudi exclaimed, "When did Yan Huangzong become so strong?"


    See you pitifully.


    There are only a few gods in their two dynasties.


    Has Yan Huangzong already owned thousands of god kings?


    "Soon you will know." Ripple whispered, "Aren''t this a good thing?"


    "Am I not shocked?" Ye Wu scratched his head.


    After arriving at the meeting hall, ripples and Ye Wuxiang Ye Hao and other high-ranking Yan Zong''s high-level salutes said, "This time we have transferred the elite of the two dynasties, and also brought all the combat equipment in the palace. Now."


    If the two dynasties are running at full strength, ten million troops can be transferred.


    It''s just that ordinary monks participating in this war are just cannon fodder.


    There is no need.


    In fact, even if the two dynasties are elite, they can''t beat the soldiers of the five imperial peak forces.


    Because they are also elite.


    At the same level of confrontation, the monks of the two dynasties will be killed by the other party.


    "Dad, how is Yan Huangzong preparing?" Ye Wu asked the most worried question.


    "All the preparations are ready." Ye Hao glanced at Ye Wuyi.


    "Are you sure?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I--I think Dad should be sure." Ye Wu said a little nervously."Fengshen, Yushen, Thor, Dianshen, Gushen five-family coalition forces are very strong. It can be said that there are not many forces in the entire Divine Realm to compete with it." Ye Hao looked at Ye Wudao calmly, "even Yan Yanzong Over the years have gotten a lot


    Development, but there are still some gaps compared with the five-clan coalition."


    "In other words, we may not be opponents at the same level."


    "As for the elite you bring, it''s basically food delivery."


    Ye Wu''s face changed uncontrollably, "So we have no chance of winning?"


    "There is not much chance of winning."


    Ye Wu''s face changed a little bit, "Dad, have you ever thought of compromise?"


    "No." Ye Hao said a few words of disappointment when he said this.


    "Ye Wu." Tang Pian said sullenly, "I didn''t expect you to say something like this?"


    "Ma''am, I just think we don''t have to collide with them now, and it''s not too late to wait for revenge after we are strong." Ye Wu was afraid to look at Tang Pian''s eyes, but he still expressed his opinion.


    "Do you know what this compromise means?" Tang Pian stood up angrily, "Yan Huangzong will become a vassal of other forces."


    "Vassal, do you know what a vassal is?"


    "What the patriarch asks you to do, you have to do what? Even if you are reluctant anymore?"


    "Otherwise it is a traitor, you know?"


    Ye Wu''s body was shocked.


    "Yan Huangzong''s retreat means that the entire clan must be stolen and secretly killed, you know?"


    "I--I didn''t think so much?" Ye Wu''s voice weakened.


    "You are just greedy for life and fear of death." Tang Pianping said unkindly.


    "I''m not greedy for life or death!" Ye Wu busy said.


    Who is shameless under the eyes of everyone?


    "Don''t you know if you are greedy or afraid of death," Tang Pian hummed coldly, "Now let Ye Wu Dynasty''s command be given to Ripple."


    "Where am I?" Ye Wuyi startled.


    "You are so greedy and afraid of death, of course, responsible for logistics." Tang Pian said indifferently.


    "I''m going to the front line?" Ye Wuxi was anxious.


    "It was so decided." Tang Pian glanced at Ye Wu and looked at Ripple. "Ripple, coordinating the two dynasties, is there a problem?"


    "No problem." Ripples solemnly said.


    When the third day had not yet arrived, one battleship after another appeared near Yanhuangyu.


    This coercion made the monks who came to spy on the news feel inexplicably panic and shock.


    "So many battleships?"


    "Three hundred warships."


    "Five ships are at the peak, fifteen ships are at the high level, forty-five ships are at the intermediate level, and two hundred and forty-five ships are at the beginning."


    "It turned out to be king-level."


    "This is too scary?"


    "Is the difference between the emperor class and the emperor class so big?" "The five major families of Thor are the peak power of the emperor class. It is not incomprehensible that such a background can bring out so many battleships."

 2638 Chapter two thousand six hundred and thirty-eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The appearance of three hundred king-class warships shocked the whole godland.


    Even though the King of Gods is not uncommon in this era, the appearance of 300 king-class battleships at a time still scared the monks of God Territory.


    "Ye Hao, if you don''t hand over the Snow God tomorrow, you will flatten you Yan Zong." Thor said coldly with a purple gold hammer in his hand.


    "Come on, who is afraid of who?" Ye Hao''s cold voice came from Yan Huangzong.


    Raytheon''s eyes burst into two cold eyes, and the eyes broke through a lot of space, and when it fell on the Yanhuang Zong, a more fiery eye flashed out instantly, throwing Thor''s eyes. The light shattered.


    At the next moment, Jin Jin appeared above Yan Huang Zong.


    "Come and kill you."


    The shocking waves like waves covered the void behind him.


    The golden body seems to be the only deity in this world.


    Strong outrageous.


    The faces of Thor and Djinn changed uncontrollably.


    The volatility blooming on Jin body shocked both of them.


    Thor and Djinn glanced at each other.


    "Things are a little tricky," Thor said with a frown.


    "This Xiu Wei probably reached the limit of the Divine Emperor." Dian Shen pondered for a while, "If you want to deal with him, you and I need to join forces."


    "But I heard that Yan Huang Zong also has a master at the peak of God Emperor." Somehow, there was a haze in the mind of Dian Shen?


    "That master may be the ancestor of Zhao Zu, or it may be a master of the Dandao General Pavilion." Dian Shen said after thinking about it.


    "But what if Yan Huangzong still has a God Emperor Peak''s existence?" Thor asked Shen Sheng.


    "At that time, if you can''t say it, you have to use the law given by our adults." Dian Shen said coldly.


    "It depends on whether Yan Huangzong is dead?" Raytheon said with a cold smile on his lips.


    The next time, whether it was Yan Huangzong''s side or Thor''s side, there was no further provocation.


    Both sides maintained rare restraint.


    It''s just that Yan Huangzong is arranging nervously.


    "Are your formation patterns reliable?" Ye Hao asked as the puppy watched the runes inlaid on the magnet.


    "Because the range of the array is too large, the power of this array is greatly reduced." The puppy glanced at Ye Hao, "but it is no problem to kill millions of high-level monks."


    "Then you arrange more?" Ye Hao hurriedly said.


    "Do you have so many high-level formation materials?" the puppy chuckled.


    "Okay." Ye Hao said bitterly.


    Arriving at the realm of puppies is definitely a royal formation.


    "I''ll set up a fun formation later."


    "What formation?"


    "Solid as a golden soup."


    "Why haven''t I heard of this formation?"


    "Because of this formation, I have nothing to do in my spare time."


    "Then I''m looking forward to it."


    Ye Hao looked aside when the puppy was laid out.


    Soon Ye Hao realized that he could not understand at all. He suddenly realized that this was because his level was not enough.


    When the puppy arranged the formation, the entire Yanhuang Zong was in the space-time domain of the mother ship. Otherwise, how could the puppy arrange such a tyrannical formation in a day?


    It''s already the next day after the puppy is set up.


    "Okay." The puppy clapped.


    "What effect will this formation start?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "After the formation of this formation, all the monks of Yanhuang Zong will have a set of energy armor." The puppy said with a smile. "The defense level of this set of energy armor is related to the repair of the monk itself. Generally speaking, the degree of defense is self-cultivation. More than three times."


    "However, due to the limitation of materials, it has no effect on the emperor-level monks." Ye Hao was stunned when the puppy''s voice fell. "Wouldn''t you tell me that tens of millions of armor would condense?"


    "Yes."


    "The runes you wrote can support the consumption of so many soldiers?"


    "What do you want?" Wenyan puppy looked at Ye Hao''s eyes as if looking at a fool. "The runes I wrote are just to support the formation of the formation, and it takes a lot to keep the formation running. energy of."


    "God royal liquid?"


    "One hundred thousand drops."


    "So much?" Ye Hao was taken aback.


    One hundred thousand drops of King Royal Liquid is definitely an astronomical figure.


    "What are you fighting for?"


    "One hundred thousand drops is one hundred thousand drops." Ye Hao gritted his teeth and said.


    Yan Huangzong''s monk''s defense has tripled, which means that he has raised a new level.


    At that time, you can kill the monks of the five forces.


    Don''t worry about being beaten up.


    "With these two methods, Yan Huangzong''s loss can be reduced to a minimum." The puppy said that there was a heavy tired color on his face, "I''m going to practice in your small world."


    Puppy''s current practice has reached the high level of God''s Realm.


    According to what he said, even the peak of Divine Emperor Realm can be swept away.


    But now he is so tired, can he imagine how much he has consumed?


    "Go rest now." Ye Hao said busy.


    After the puppy entered his small world, Ye Hao came to the meeting hall.


    "Are you all ready?" Ye Hao glanced across the audience.


    Yan Huangzong''s high-level leaders were all wearing heavy armor, and their eyes showed a burning fighting intent.


    "Sovereign, please fight."


    "Sovereign, please fight."


    "Sovereign, please fight."


    Yan Huangzong''s senior leaders all roared, and they could see that they were repressed in recent days.


    When was Yan Huangzong oppressed like this?


    Even if they clearly know that this battle is not very sure?


    But they still decided to defend their honor with their lives.


    It was then that Thor¡¯s cold voice blew above Yanhuang Zong.


    "Ye Hao, time is up, do you pay or not?"


    "Snow God is my deputy suzerain of Yan and Huang Zong, do you think I might pay?" Ye Hao walked out of the hall and the huge figure of Shen Qian appeared.


    He knelt on the ground on one knee.


    Ye Hao''s heart appeared on Shen Zhi''s body.


    Shen Shen''s body instantly raised.


    Ten feet!


    Baizhang!


    Thousand feet!


    When Shen Shen''s body was raised to a high level, Ye Hao looked at Thor with a dreadful eyes.


    "Shen Qian?" Raytheon sneered when he saw the figure carrying Ye Hao. "Ye Hao, are you a bit too cheap?"


    "Don''t you think why the price drop came to Yan Huangzong in person?" Ye Hao looked at Thor''s face with ridicule.


    "The teeth are sharp and sharp." Raytheon said with a wave like this, "Leave me flattening Yan Zong."


    "Tai Ping Yan Huang Zong."


    "Tai Ping Yan Huang Zong."


    "Tai Ping Yan Huang Zong."


    The sound of the roar of 30 million soldiers penetrated the entire eastern region.


    At the next moment, three hundred warships cut across the sky and appeared above Yanhuangzong. The three hundred warships surrounded Yanhuangzong in all directions.

 2639 Chapter 2639th war begins

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Every king-class battleship is huge.


    Three hundred king-class battleships gathered together, the impact is extremely powerful.


    Cover the sky


    Vast and smokeless.


    This is a kind of silent oppression.


    First win.


    I have to say that this scene shocked tens of millions of monks of Yan Huangzong.


    "Ye Hao, are you feeling trembling at the moment?" Thor looked at Ye Hao on Shen Qian''s back.


    "But it''s just three hundred king-class battleships?" Ye Hao said indifferently, "And the configuration of each one is so low?"


    "Do you have Yanhuangzong?" Thor said just now that he discovered that one battleship after another flew out of the darkness of Yanhuang City.


    Thousands of warships appeared in a breathless time.


    These warships locked those warships as soon as they took off.


    "what?"


    "Thousands of warships."


    "These warships are king-class."


    "Have you noticed that there are three turrets for these royal ships?"


    "How did they solve the balance of the battleship."


    "The more the turret is added, the higher the craft requirements of the battleship itself."


    "Did you find that Yan Huangzong''s warships are more advanced than the five-clan alliance, and the level of these warships is also one level higher than the thousands of warships."


    "This can easily kill the battleships of the Five Clan Alliance?"


    "Where did Yan Huangzong get so many battleships?"


    At this moment, let''s not say that the monks who secretly spy want to know, and the masters such as Thor also want to know this matter.


    "Kill." What no one thought of was Jin Jin''s first shot.


    Thor held the Zijin hammer and collided fiercely with Jinshen.


    However, whether it is Thor or Jin Shen deliberately controlled the scope of the shot, otherwise the collision just happened, God knows how much to fall?


    "Kill." Feng Wu ordered the scaled-down mothership.


    Thousands of warships fell with the sound of Feng Wu''s words, and they all spewed out a beam of energy.


    From the three hundred warships, one strong after another came out, and those strong shots counteracted those energy lights.


    "kill."


    The first batch of five million soldiers rushed towards Yanhuang Zong with their combat equipment, headed by the five powerful god emperors.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The five high-level powerful emperors of the Divine Emperor found out the Faxiang big hands and shot them towards Yanhuangzong''s mountain protection method.


    Seeing that the four armored figures in the armor were about to come together, they shot.


    The big hands of the five god emperors were broken without holding on for half a breath.


    This scene completely shocked the monks of the audience.


    You know that the five god emperors are all high-level god emperors.


    It stands to reason that Yan Huangzong should not have such a level of existence.


    However, Yan Huangzong now has this level of existence.


    The four rare ones are even more rare.


    "The one headed is the existence of God Emperor''s Peak." Dian Shen realized that there was a cold color in his eyes after realizing here.


    "I advise you not to take care of this matter." Dian Shen looked at the middle-aged man who turned the battleship of God Emperor Peak coldly.


    "I also advise you not to burn yourself with fire." The middle-aged sneered.


    "You will plant it in." Dian Shen said that there was a law filled with fear that sentient beings.


    This slogan is filled with a ray of purple monstrous qi, but this ray of hongmeng seems to overwhelm the heavens.


    "Half-step taboo strong man''s law?" The middle-aged indifferent said.


    fear?


    do you need?


    Behind him stood a half-step taboo strong man?


    "Do you think there is a half-step taboo against the strong man''s law?" Ye Hao said that there was also a law that made Qiankun twist it.


    This law is thick and heavy, and seems to suppress the sky.


    There was a look of consternation in Dian Shen''s eyes.


    This law is definitely not Zhao Zu''s.


    Because there is no fluctuation in Zhao Zu.


    Is there another half-step taboo strong behind Ye Hao?


    If so, it would be tricky.


    "Do you think that a half-step taboo strong man''s law can stop me?" Dian Shen said loudly here, "Respectfully, please."


    Click!


    The sky was broken, and a horrible figure came to its limit.


    The moment he appeared, even the rules became distorted, and the souls of the endless creatures of the entire East tremble.


    There is a great fear in their hearts.


    It seems that the god can decide their life and death in one word.


    The figure hung above the sky, looking at Ye Hao indifferently, "Ye Hao, you angered me."


    "How about irritating you?" What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that an ancient palace appeared across the endless space above Yanhuang Zong.


    The hall is filled with the radiance that lasted forever.


    A woman filled with immeasurable light looked at the figure indifferently, "Are you going to fight?"


    "Temple Master, are you sure you want to blend this matter?" A light displeasure appeared on the figure''s face.


    "So what?" said the lord of the temple with a sneer.


    The figure was silent for a while, "So, I don''t care about you about this matter?"


    The Temple Lord said in silence, "Yes."


    The lord of the temple was very aware of this intrepidity. The two sides fought, and God knows when to win or lose?


    "Master Ye, the next step is up to you." The Lord of the Temple looked at Ye Haodao immediately.


    "I will kill him completely." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You have to have this skill too." The figure sneered.


    Ye Hao snapped his fingers.


    The first formation of the puppy was started immediately, and the runes collided fiercely, and then turned into a plume of feathers like a nuclear fission.


    Overwhelming!


    Endless!


    The masters of the first wave of soldiers who are heading towards Yan Huangzong will be blocked for the first time.


    It''s just that the masters on Yan Huangzong''s side are not decoration. They immediately played one after another magical powers to offset the shots of the masters on the Fifth League.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    Five million soldiers fell one by one.


    In just a few breaths, hundreds of thousands fell.


    "Shoot."


    "The god emperor-level strong man, the god king-level master, breaks the formation with all his strength." The five-nation alliance realized that they had to break the formation, otherwise God knew how many soldiers would fall.


    What shocked the soldiers of the Five Clan Alliance was that Yan Huangzong''s side, whether it was the Divine Emperor Strong or the Divine King Strong, crushed them in number.


    "impossible."


    "Who can tell me what is going on?"


    "How could Yan Huangzong have dozens of Divine Emperors? The number of Divine Kings has reached 2,000?"


    "Who told me that Yan Huang Zong is weak?"


    After seeing this scene, Dian Shen said with a deep voice, "Shen Huang, Shen Wang fully pull the masters of Yan Huang Zong, and the rest of the soldiers will crush me in the past. I don''t believe that Yan Huang Zong''s backbone can compete with us? "

 2640 Chapter two thousand six hundred and forty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Dian Shen knows that as long as Yan Huangzong''s nucleus is crushed, Yan Huangzong''s high-end combat power will be affected, and this is their only chance to make a comeback.


    As his voice fell, the remaining 20 million monks shot, and the combat equipment in their hands leaned in the direction of Yan Huangzong.


    Yan Huangzong''s mountain protection was exploded in an instant.


    The next step is to meet short soldiers.


    What makes no one think is that the soldiers of Yan Huangzong actually blocked the tiger and wolf division of the five-nation alliance.


    This is incredible in the eyes of many monks.


    "How can Yan Huangzong''s soldiers stop it?"


    "This is fighting at the same level."


    "There is no reason."


    "Periphery soldiers may be Yan Huangzong''s elite soldiers?"


    "The outlying soldiers have reached a million."


    "Yan Huangzong has developed too fast?"


    "Assuming that Yan Zong will become the overlord of God Realm."


    However, there are too many forces in the Five-Family Alliance, so the warriors of Yanhuangzong fight back together, and at the same time, they detonate the killing team along the way.


    This caused a lot of deaths and injuries to the five-nation alliance army, but who made the five-nation alliance army too much?


    One hour later, the two lines of defense built by Yan Huangzong collapsed. Just when the Fifth League tried to break through the third line of defense, Ye Hao detonated the formation of the "solid ruojintang" formation set by the puppy. The golden rain of light poured out, and the monks of Yan Huangzong were shocked to find that the rain of light turned into a pair of golden energy armor.


    "The protection capacity of this energy armor is more than three times that of your own cultivation, so you don''t need to defend at all when you will shoot." Ye Hao''s words detonated the entire battlefield like thunder.


    "what?"


    "The protection ability of the armor is more than three times that of the self-cultivation? In other words, the monks of the same level can''t break it with all their strength."


    "It''s not easy to be injured."


    "How do you fight this?"


    "I have never believed that there is invincible defense in this world, and the overall fighting strength of our five-nation alliance is stronger than them."


    "Yeah, the energy armor should be given by the formation, how long can this formation operate?"


    "Kill."


    I have to say that there are still many people of insight in the five-nation alliance.


    They were keenly aware of the weakness of the energy armor.


    However, Dian Shen''s face was gloomy.


    He didn''t know how long this formation could last, but the problem now is that their five-clan alliance has no advantage, and even now facing the completely undefended generals Yan Yanzong, they are still slightly at a disadvantage.


    But at this moment a pair of pale hands like jade fell towards the formation of the puppy.


    Those big hands have the ability to pick stars and save the moon, and the whole world seems to have stopped working.


    Everyone knows that there are half-step taboo strong shots.


    Only this level of existence can cause such coercion.


    boom!


    The mother ship turned into a earth-shattering figure, holding a thick and large sword in her hand, and slashed towards the big hands.


    Whether the tangible or intangible moments of the collision between the two disappeared, the entire world seemed to have suffered the annihilation of the world. The kind of openness and desolation affected the hearts of every monk.


    "Yan Huangzong even has a half-step taboo?" A young man with a crown of jade stood in the depths of the sky, and there was a little consternation in his eyes.


    This young man is extremely powerful, the time and space around him are distorted, and the world cannot bear his strength.


    "Imperial Emperor, Yan Huangzong thinks he hasn''t offended you?" Ye Hao recognized who this one was.


    Emperor!


    The first generation of patriarch of the Taoist Pavilion


    The existence of a half-step taboo!


    "Sometimes there is no reason to kill." A sigh rang through the audience.


    In the distance, a young man in a white robe stepped on a blue gourd.


    His figure is like a dream, it seems that he is not in this space and time at all.


    "But did you still show up?" Ye Hao sneered.


    Ye Hao found himself naive.


    He thought that Dan Huang would care about his relationship with Dan Dao Pavilion, but who would have thought that others would appear without hesitation.


    "Ye Hao, you should know that you don''t have any chance of winning today." A blue-haired young man wearing a robe said that the first word was still on the edge of heaven and earth, but when the last word fell, it appeared in Yan Huangzong''s Above.


    "The Emperor Qi, the Dan Emperor, and the Emperor Emperor are all here." Ye Hao glanced at them. "To tell the truth, Emperor Qi came, I don''t think there is anything. After all, I am not the law enforcement history of the Qidao General Court. But I Some of you can''t accept the two of you shirtless."


    Ye Hao''s words fell and many of the monks present were surprised.


    "What does Ye Hao mean?"


    This is something many monks want to know.


    "I think you guys want to know why? Then I will tell you now." Ye Hao''s face showed a complicated look, "I am Ye Dan, the history of law enforcement at the Dandao Pavilion, and Zhao Tian, ??the history of the law enforcement at the Pavilion. ."


    what?


    Ye Hao''s words are tantamount to arousing thousands of waves?


    Although many monks have speculated that Ye Hao and Zhao Tian are inextricably linked?


    But anyway, they can''t think that these two are the same person?


    "No wonder Yan Huangzong is so powerful? Dare to love Hua Xiazong also participated."


    "I was just curious why I saw the elder Hua Xiazong here?"


    "Ye Hao is hiding too deep, right?"


    "I finally understand why the three major cabinets are going to play shirtless. It is really Yan Huangzong''s strength to develop too quickly."


    "But Yan Huangzong is now impossible to turn over again."


    "Yeah, there are only three respected and half-step taboo strong people, Yan Huangzong has only one, can''t stop it at all?"


    Just as the monks discussed, the Emperor Jin said indifferently, "Ye Hao, do you know what the rules of God Realm are?"


    "I know that the rule of God''s domain is weak meat and strong food, but I think the reason why people are human is because of the existence of human nature." Ye Hao looked at Zhenhuang seriously and said.


    "Ye Hao, you are still too young after all." Dan Huang shook his head.


    Ye Hao took a deep breath and said, "Today you three have to be enemies with Yan Huangzong?"


    "We will not be enemies with Yan Huangzong, completely depends on your attitude." Qi Huang said lightly.


    "Then there is nothing to say." Ye Hao said with a big flag in his hand.


    The moment when this banner appeared, hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers were overshadowed.


    Nine days and ten earths, four poles and eight wildernesses, all heavens and earths, all trembling.


    Even the emperor Dan, the Emperor Emperor, and the Emperor Zhen who had become taboos in the half-step were covered with a thick haze.


    They looked at the big banner as if they saw a mortal demons.


    At this moment their guts and liver shivered irresistibly.


    There was panic on their faces.

 2641 Chapter two thousand six hundred and forty-one boy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Yes!


    Fright!


    This is simply unimaginable.


    It should be known that whether it is the Dan Emperor, the Emperor Zhen, or the Emperor Emperor is a half-step taboo.


    It can be said that there is not much life threatening them between the whole world.


    But when Ye Hao inspired the banner, their faces were full of fear.


    "You-where did you get this banner?" Dan Huang asked anxiously.


    "This-this is the taboo magic weapon of the demon master of the Devil''s Cave." When Emperor Qi said this sentence, his soul was shaking.


    Mozun!


    This is a great killer!


    Since ancient times, there are few taboos that dare to provoke?


    "Since I know it, I will stand honestly." Ye Hao said that it inspired a part of the ability of the battle flag, and at the next moment the army of Yan Huangzong found his own combat power surging.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "My fighting power has tripled."


    "My fighting power has increased so much."


    "Haha, I''m not afraid even if I''m higher than me."


    "kill."


    The monks of Yanhuangzong became brave one by one after being blessed by the battle flag.


    You know that the monks of Yanhuang Zong had already occupied a slight advantage, but now they have become more terrifying after being blessed by the battle flag.


    The formation of the five-nation alliance army was soon penetrated, and then a small-scale massacre was carried out.


    "Rewind," Thor shouted.


    "Retreat." Dian Shen also changed color.


    Now Yanhuang Zong has an absolute advantage over them, and here is Yan Huangzong''s home court, and they will lose everything if they continue.


    They cannot bear such losses.


    "Retreat? What do you think of Yan Huang Zong?" Ye Hao sneered.


    As Ye Hao''s words fell, one battleship after another stopped them.


    "So many battleships."


    "Thousands of warships."


    "There are also ten God-class battleships."


    "Where did Yan Huangzong get so many battleships?"


    Thousands of king-class warships intercepted the retreat of these monks in cooperation with the imperial-class warships.


    The energy cannons are interwoven into a terrible web of destruction, and anyone who touches this web is destined to fall.


    Did not survive.


    You have to know that the god emperor and god king of the Five Clan Alliance are entangled by Yan Huangzong''s masters.


    "Ye Hao, are you going to kill it all?" said the figure who confronted the temple lord angry.


    "Isn''t this what you have to do?" Ye Hao glanced at the figure, "Why? Can''t you accept it?"


    The figure showed a terrible murderous intention, but he was still suppressed by him, "What do you want?"


    "Today all the five-nation alliance will die."


    "Ye Hao, this is 30 million elites."


    "and then?"


    "How can you do this kind of fratricidal thing?"


    "You can do it, why can''t I do it?"


    Wen Yan''s figure fell silent.


    He hadn''t thought he would lose before.


    After a few minutes he gritted his teeth and said, "I can compensate Yan Huangzong for his loss."


    "Not interested." Ye Hao refused.


    "Ye Hao." Ye Hao''s eyes burst into a terrible murder as soon as the figure said, "Do you think this battle flag is a decoration? I haven''t fully inspired it yet, I don''t know you Would you like to try it?"


    There was a look of fear in the figure''s eyes, but he dared not say anything.


    Taboo magic can break out of the taboo strong attack.


    How can he stop it?


    Thinking this way, he gave Dan Huang an involuntary look and said, "It''s all of you three bastards."


    Four seasons are angry.


    If it weren''t for Dan Huang to encourage them, how could he easily shoot?


    Who can think of kicking the iron plate.


    The Five-Family Alliance was cultivated by him for many years, and all of them will be buried here.


    In other words, he will be the commander of the bare rod.


    Damn.


    When I think of this, I feel very suffocated.


    "If it were not for you to come to the door, why are we like this?" Dan Huang said angrily.


    "Do you know that I have the heart to kill you now." Jinghuang growled.


    I knew that Yan Huangzong had such a strength, and the Emperor Zhuang would definitely have a good relationship with him.


    it''s good now.


    Yan Huangzong was completely offended.


    Just then a boy riding a green cow tore the sky and came to this space.


    "Moo."


    The green cow called out.


    All but a few people felt that the eardrums were about to explode.


    They stopped the fight in unison.


    The boy turned up, with a faint smile on his face, "My old man has orders, don''t let go."


    "Junior Lang, who is your old man?" Ye Hao looked at the boy in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao realized that this boy''s identity was extraordinary, because this green cow turned out to be a half-step taboo.


    "Dao Zun."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s complexion changed.


    "Why did Dao Zun ask this matter?" Ye Hao looked at the boy in amazement.


    "Or would you ask him the old man?" Tong Zi looked at Ye Haodao playfully.


    "Do you think I don''t know Dao Zun?" Ye Hao sneered. "Did you take yourself too seriously?"


    The boy was stunned.


    At this time, the green cow under his crotch said to the boy, "He is old with his ancestor."


    Wen Yan Tongzi looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and changed slowly, then said slowly, "The old man speculates that God Realm will soon be in chaos, but this time is not suitable for internal friction."


    "But the five-nation alliance must compensate." Ye Hao thought about it or decided to compromise.


    Dao Zun was kind to Ye Hao, and Ye Hao could not do without it.


    "Yes." The boy nodded.


    "First, the soldiers of the Five Clan Alliance accept unconditional surrender; second, the Five Clan Alliance wants to redeem the clan and use resources to exchange." Ye Hao said slightly.


    "No." Thor refused without thinking.


    "Then continue fighting." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Thor is silent.


    How to fight?


    The five-nation alliance is now at a disadvantage.


    If you continue to fight down, the army of the five-nation alliance may fall away.


    "Kill." With Ye Hao''s order, the soldiers of Yan Huangzong started the killing again.


    "Do you want all the five-nation alliance to be buried?" Tong Zi whispered.


    Just as Thor and Djinn were entangled, the Four Seasons God in the air said helplessly, "Five Clan Army, put down their weapons and stop their resistance."


    His voice seemed to have a magical power. The armies of the Five Clan Alliance laid down their weapons and chose to surrender.


    "Seize their weapons and equipment, but anyone who encounters resistance will not be forgiven." Ye Hao ordered coldly.


    When the Yanhuang Zong soldiers confiscated the magic weapon, some guys who refused to lose still jumped out, but the Yan Huangzong soldiers slaughtered decisively.And after slaughtering a group of thorns, no one dared to stand up.


    Yan Huangzong''s monks collected it thoroughly.


    Magic weapon, armor, battleship, storage bag.

 2642 Chapter two thousand six hundred and forty-two everyone has helpless

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Can we now discuss the issue of the redemption of prisoners of war?" Thor said irritatedly.


    "We will formulate a redemption charter in detail." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    How do you want to redeem the prisoners of war without hurting your muscles?


    "You--?" Lei Shen looked at Ye Hao, wishing to slap him to death.


    He just knows he can''t.


    "Pin Ping, Hao Yue, you will make a charter as soon as possible." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian Ping and Hao Yue.


    Tang Pina and Haoyue nodded gently.


    It is not enough to redeem prisoners of war one day or two.


    So Thor and Djinn left.


    Ye Hao did not stop.


    It is not necessary.


    Because the treasury of the Five Nations Alliance is still in their hands?


    The management of more than 20 million prisoners of war is not a simple matter. Fortunately, there are many soldiers in Yanhuang Zong, and they also have experience in this area.


    But Ye Hao was still not at ease and took Shen Zhen to patrol around.


    "Dad, guess who I found?" Ye Qianqin stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "Who?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "Thunder God''s son-in-law Lei Youyun." Ye Qianqian said that a young man was escorted by two guards.


    Ye Hao glanced at Lei Youyun, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes, "This kid actually has a half-step taboo qualification."


    "Otherwise, he wouldn''t find him to avoid the robbery." Ye Qianqin laughed.


    "Is there a fire in the kid''s body?" Ye Hao finally understood why Ye Qianqin had specifically brought Lei Youyun over.


    "Yeah." Ye Qianqin nodded.


    "Then you absorbed the fire in his body?" Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Dad not?" Ye Qianqin blinked.


    "Not interested." Ye Hao''s words made Lei Youyun stunned. "Avoid fire, are you not interested?"


    "I never believed that gathering thirty-two evasive fires would make you a forbidden strongman. If you step back, even if you become a forbidden strongman, you are destined to be weak in that rank." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Do you know what it means to be a forbidden strong man? The strongest existence in ancient times! You even said that you are not interested?" Lei Youyun''s face showed an incredible look.


    "Have you ever wondered where the fire from the robbery came from?" Ye Hao looked at Lei Youyun Road.


    Wen Yan Lei Youyun''s face appeared dignified.


    Yes!


    Where did the fire escape come from?


    Is it given by God?


    is it possible?


    If it is not God, then who is laying out?


    Lei Youyun felt terrified the more he thought.


    "Lei Youyun, it''s not difficult for you to hand over the fire from the robbery." Ye Hao said at the moment.


    Lei Youyun hesitated for a while or obediently handed over the fire from the robbery.


    Ye Qianqin merged this fire to avoid robbery.


    ...


    The fact that Yanhuang Zong defeated the Alliance of Five Races quickly spread throughout the entire God Realm.


    You should know that this time the Five Clan Alliance sent out the power of the clan in order to defeat Yan Huangzong. Even the taboo strong like the Four Seasons God appeared.


    But even so, Yan Huangzong could not help it.


    "Who can think of Yan Huangzong himself sitting on a half-step taboo."


    "Is the temple tied with Yan Huangzong?"


    "Actually, I think the most terrifying thing is that Ye Hao has something to do with the one in the Devil''s Cave."


    "Isn''t Ye Hao the disciple?"


    "Ye Hao''s body is not magical, and should not be that disciple. But most of them are people he valued, otherwise it is impossible to lend Ye Hao the mortal magic weapon battle flag."


    "Yan Huangzong will not dare to provoke anyone in the future."


    "When it comes to the taboo strong, who dares to act rashly?"


    "Yanhuang Zong has received so many resources from the five major groups this time. It is conceivable that in a long time in the future, Yanhuang Zong will no longer have to worry about resource issues."


    "What''s the matter with Yan Huangzong''s formation? The formation formation emperor can''t understand."


    "Yan Huangzong is now more mysterious."


    "I''m thinking about the Nandou Academy, the Xueyue Dynasty, the Taishi clan, Yaowanggu, and Shencao Pavilion. How do they face Yan Huangzong with Ye Hao?"


    "These forces don''t even show up."


    "I have to say that Haoran Zhengqi Sect is very powerful, and the elite of the Zongmen has been transferred. I heard that this battle has fallen by as much as 100,000."


    "Yan Huangzong''s fallen soldiers have reached millions."


    "Look, Yan Huangzong''s strength will soon explode."


    ...


    Taishi family!


    The outside world''s evaluation of the Taishi family Taishi Yonghui naturally heard it.


    "Grandpa, am I wrong?" Taishi Yonghui said bitterly.


    "No one is right or wrong? No one expected Yan Huangzong to have such a hole card?" Taishi Yannian pondered for a while. "It can only be said that we chose wrongly."


    "How can I face Ye Hao again in the future?"


    Taishi Yannian was silent.


    ...


    Medicine King Valley!


    Yao Shishi roared towards the medicine, and said, "Why did you stop me at the beginning? Okay now? I became a betrayal."


    "Don''t you?" Medicine Chuchen sneered without thinking of medicine, "Did I stop you from leaving? I just told you that the premise of your departure is to surrender the rights in your hands." Yao Chuchen went on to say, "It''s your own craving for rights that disregards brother''s affection and disregard."


    "You haven''t forced it." How could Yao Shishi admit that he is such a person?


    "The medicine avoids the world, there are some things that you know very clearly in your own heart." Yao Chuchen said indifferently, "Do you think you have a deep relationship with Ye Hao, or a rose and Ye Hao?" , Decisively went to Yanhuang Zong, why can''t you give up?"


    "Me." Yao Shishi opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Because you are reluctant." Yao Chuchen stared at Yao Shidao, "I think you are well aware of the result of your refusal to walk with Rose, but you still made such a decision."


    Yao Shishi scratched his hair in distress and looked at Yan Huangzong''s direction, "Am I wrong?"


    ...


    Nandou Academy!


    The whole Nandou College is going up and down.


    Because Ye Hao''s help to Nandou Academy is too great.


    But Yan Huangzong was in crisis, but Nandou Academy did not help.


    Therefore, they were met with a lot of criticism.


    "Dad, Yan Huangzong is in trouble, why don''t you tell me?" Bai Xiaobai rushed to the study room of Bai Fang and asked angrily.


    The first time Bai knew the news, Bai Xiaobai did the work.


    Bai Xiaobai didn''t know about it until he returned.


    "At that time, the entire Divine Realm felt that Yan Huangzong could not stop it, and Dad couldn''t watch you die." Bai Fang said with a wry smile.


    "Do you know who gave you this life?" Bai Xiaobai looked at Bai Fangdao in disappointment.


    "I am the dean of Nandou Academy now, and I represent Nandou Academy." Pain appeared in Bai Fang''s eyes. "I can''t gamble with the entire Nandou Academy."

 2643 Chapter 2463: Yan Huangzongs Strategy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Everyone lives in this world.


    No one is easy.


    It has not been a bloody era of being a horse.


    White has to think about Nandou Academy.


    As long as he participates in this matter, he will be interpreted to participate in Nandou Academy.


    ...


    "It''s ridiculous, I really want to participate, why can''t I get rid of Yaowanggu?" The fairy rose rose at the entrance of Yanhuangzong Mountain looked at Yaoyao indifferently.


    "I--?" Medicine evaded the world for a while and didn''t know how to answer it?


    "It''s not reluctant to have the glory and wealth in your hand." Fairy Rose said with a sneer. "When Shen Cao Pavilion announced to expel me, I had no relationship with Shen Cao Pavilion anymore." A figure not far away.


    That is the fairy god of the grass master of the god grass court.


    Wen Yan''s face was full of bitterness, "Rose, are you really not willing to forgive Master?"


    "I have nothing to do with Shencao Pavilion anymore." Rose Fairy shook her head gently. "So I can''t talk about forgiveness."


    "Rose." There was a hint of pain in Fairy Grass Fairy''s eyes.


    She didn''t expect Rose Fairy to be so determined.


    All these years, Fairy Grass Fairy has been training Rose Fairy as her daughter. It can be said that she has poured too much affection on Rose Fairy.


    Rose Fairy wanted to come to Yan Huangzong, and she tried her best to stop it.


    Because she didn''t want the fairy rose to fall.


    But who would have thought that Rose Fairy would come to Yanhuang Zong even if she was expelled from the sect.


    Yan Huangzong unexpectedly defeated the Alliance of the Five Races, and the fairy fairy came to Yan Huangzong for the first time. At this moment, she did not think about climbing Gaozhi.


    She was just happy for Rose Fairy, but who could think of Rose Fairy but didn''t recognize her.


    What the Fairy Grass Fairy didn''t know was that it was impossible for Rose Fairy to return to Shencao Pavilion after Shen Cao Pavilion announced that they had expelled the Rose Fairy.


    This is the rule.


    Otherwise, you go back casually, and everyone will do it in the future.


    Furthermore, Rose Fairy was also injured by the Shencao Pavilion.


    She feels that Shencao Pavilion has received so many benefits from Ye Hao, and Yu Qingli needs to help when Yan Huangzong is in trouble.


    It is a pity that both the high-level of the Shencao Pavilion and the suzerain have chosen to look on the sidelines.


    This makes Rose Fairy very chilly.


    "There is no need to mention the past." Fairy Rose said punically, "From today on, I am the host of China''s Zongdan Daotang."


    The voice fell and the rose fairy turned and left.


    "Rose." Yao shouted shyly.


    Fairy Rose stepped in and walked away quickly.


    Yao Shishi didn''t even notice the tears in his eyes when the fairy rose left.


    When the fairy rose came to her garden, she couldn''t stand it anymore, and two lines of tears fell.


    "Rose, if you are really reluctant, you can look back." Then a sigh rang in her ears.


    Fairy Rose looked at Ye Hao, who was standing beside her, and said with tears in her eyes, "Do you still treat medicine as a brother now?"


    Ye Hao is silent.


    brothers?


    The brother represents the two-ribbed knife, and the brother represents the same life and death.


    Obviously, neither medicine avoids the world nor Taishi Yonghui has this qualification.


    At this time Tangtang came in.


    "Son, medicine avoids the world to see."


    "Don''t see." Ye Hao didn''t say anything, and Rose Fairy answered instead.


    "Still." Ye Haogang said that Rose took Ye Hao''s arm here. "Don''t see him, I hate him."


    Ye Hao greeted the eyes of the rose fairy with a deep thought and looked at the sugar candy channel, "Just say I''m retreating."


    Tangtang nodded and left.


    "Thank you." Fairy Rose said softly.


    "If you feel sad, go to Huaxia Zong, and you might forget many unpleasantness when you get there." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Okay, I will go tomorrow." Fairy Rose said with red eyes.


    Ye Hao opened his mouth, don''t know how to comfort?


    ...


    After Ye Hao left, he devoted himself to the reconstruction of Yan Huangzong.


    In this war, there were as many as one million warriors damaged by Yan Zong.


    Ye Hao, the suzerain, needs to appease.


    In addition, Zongmen got too many resources this time.


    The resources of the 30 million soldiers of the Five Clan Alliance have been plundered by Yan Huangzong. It can be said that for many years in the future, Yan Huangzong will not have to worry about resource issues, not to mention that the Five Clan Alliance will continue to compensate resources in exchange for clan.


    And this is a long-term process.


    Because even if the five-family alliance empties the family, it is impossible to redeem these soldiers.


    "Almost all of these soldiers have relatives, so we intentionally separated. The five-member generals redeemed in the early stage will definitely affect the senior members of the five-member family, because their relatives are still here."


    "We will slowly drain their blood."


    "The five-nation alliance will become Yanhuangzong''s money-making machine for thousands of years."


    "It''s just that we completely offended the five-nation alliance?"


    "Do you think we have offended the five-nation alliance now? Since it has offended, why not maximize the benefits?"


    "Yan Huangzong is now in vigorous development, on the contrary, the five-nation alliance is constantly weakening. How can they help us under the trade-off?"


    "Yeah, this incident also sounded a wake-up call to all ethnic groups in disguise, telling them that Yan Huangzong is not qualified to bully?"


    It is not that the senior leaders of the five-nation alliance do not understand the sinister intentions of the senior officials of Yan Huang Zong.


    But what can they do?


    The tribes are here, can''t they be saved?


    Otherwise, the five-nation alliance will collapse from within!


    Haven''t they thought about revenge?


    Just how to avenge?


    Almost all the masters in the clan are imprisoned by Yan Huangzong?


    ...


    In the following time, Ye Hao began to preach besides his spiritual practice. The words of Dao Zun gave Ye Hao a deep crisis.


    God Territory will have a big disaster.


    Ye Hao didn''t know what the big disaster was?


    But he knew that only when his own strength had been strengthened could he take the initiative when the catastrophe came.


    Yan Huangzong received too many resources this time, so Ye Hao also had to turn these resources into the strength of his disciples.


    This requires a long-term process.


    So most of the time Ye Hao stayed in the mothership''s time domain.


    A year has passed.


    Two years have passed.


    three year had passed.


    Over the years, God Realm has become increasingly calm, and all forces are attacking each other.


    Why?


    In large part, it is because of avoiding fire.


    Gathering thirty-two evasive fires can become a taboo powerhouse.


    This temptation is too great.


    But no one dared to fight Yan Huangzong''s idea.


    First, Yan Huangzong stands with two half-step taboos behind; second, Ye Hao has an unclear relationship with the one in the Devil''s Cave, so who would like to find his stubble in such circumstances?


    And one day after ten years, Huang Eleven told Ye Hao a shattered news.


    "Son, the Skull Organization has been disabled."

 2644 Chapter 2644 The Terror of the First Mountain

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After receiving this news, Ye Hao froze.


    The head of the Skeleton Organization is a half-step taboo.


    Will such forces be beaten?


    "Whose hand?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "Evil Ancestor." Huang eleven said softly.


    "Evil Ancestor?" Wen Yan Ye Hao suddenly remembered the white-haired young man he met in the first mountain.


    It''s just that Evil Ancestor could have this ability?


    Which practice is only the quasi-imperial level exercises.


    "Shen Miaoxiang?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "Just now Shen Miaoxiang sent me a call for help through the special means of the skeleton organization." Huang eleven solemnly said.


    "Will there be fraud?" Ye Hao had to wonder.


    "I don''t know." Huang Eleven hesitated and said, "The skeleton organization was dismembered. This is well known in the world."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but glance at Huang Eleven.


    What does Huang Eleven mean by this sentence?


    Didn''t you tell him in disguise-wouldn''t Shen Miaoxiang deceive her?


    Ye Hao was very pleased with this.


    Perhaps the time spent in the killer organization was too long, and Huang''s character was a bit dark and cold-blooded.


    Ye Hao has been deliberately improving over the years, but the effect is still not very obvious.


    Therefore, Huang Hao''s current practice Ye Hao is very pleased.


    "Take me." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Young Master." Seeing Ye Hao going to Huang Eleven and worried again, "I''m worried--?"


    "It''s okay, even if there is fraud, I can handle it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    After walking out of Yanhuang Zong, Ye Hao summoned an imperial high-level battleship.


    The warship spit out a terrifying flame, carrying Ye Hao and the two to leave like a gallop.


    It didn''t take long for them to arrive at the place where Shen Miaoxiang left Huang Eleven.


    Ye Hao sniffed his eyes and revealed a dignified color, "Good bloody gas."


    "Will Shen Miaoxiang¡ª?" Huang Eleven''s face changed.


    The two of them got off the battleship and found that all the killers were beheaded.


    Obviously this is a secret stronghold of the skeleton organization.


    It is a pity that all the killers here have been killed.


    "Check carefully." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao found a teleportation array while inspecting.


    It was only soon that Ye Hao discovered that the teleportation array was destroyed. In other words, where could the teleportation array be teleported to?


    "Shen Miaoxiang mostly left." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Hope." Huang eleven is uncertain.


    Just as Ye Hao and his wife were about to leave, they discovered that a young demon with white hair and snow appeared not far away.


    "It seems that you have a close relationship with Shen Miaoxiang." The demon youth looked at Ye Haodao.


    "At that time you deceived me." Ye Hao''s golden body felt for a moment, and found that this man reached the limit of the Divine Emperor.


    Divine limit!


    You have to know that after this step, you can take a half-step taboo.


    "No." What Ye Hao didn''t think was that the evil ancestor shook his head.


    "According to what you said, you are half a catty with Zhou Zu, but where are you now?"


    "The first mountain is not as simple as you think."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao seemed to realize something.


    "The first mountain you saw at that time was just the outer periphery, but I entered the inside of the first mountain." Xie Zu said leisurely.


    "What''s inside First Mountain?"


    "What I can tell you is that the First Mountain doesn''t dare to break even if it is a real taboo strong man." Xie Zu said solemnly.


    "What?" Ye Hao changed color.


    The first mountain is so scary?


    "Why did the First Mountain have such a ranking? Do you think it is a worthy name?" Evil Ancestor said complex words in his eyes when he said this. "


    "How do you upset the skeleton organization?" Ye Hao asked for a while.


    Even if the evil ancestor reached the limit of the Divine Emperor''s Realm, it should not be a half-step taboo opponent of the strong?


    The gap between the two sides is qualitative.


    When Ye Hao''s words fell into his hands, an ancient seal filled with faint coercion appeared.


    The puppy of Ye Hao''s small world appeared in that ancient seal suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Fantian Yin." Shocked look appeared on the puppy''s face.


    "Fu Tian Yin?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "I didn''t expect you to know Fan Tianyin?" Xie Zugang said that the battle flag in Ye Hao''s small world appeared beside him instantly, and then a soft glow burst out to wrap Ye Hao''s entire body.


    "I didn''t expect that the one who really gave you the taboo magic weapon." Xiezu suddenly realized.


    Then the evil ancestor took away the ancient seal in his hand.


    "Go back." Ye Hao said to the battle flag around him.


    The battle flag swooped back into the small world.


    "The first famous mountain gave you the imprint of the sky?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    "Just let me sit beside me, do you think it will really be given to me?" Xiezu sneered.


    "Why are you chasing Shen Miaoxiang?"


    "Because Shen Miaoxiang has a fire evasion in his hand."


    "Do you think you can become a forbidden strongman by gathering thirty-two evasive fires?"


    "My practice is now, but I am unable to continue to move forward."


    "Can''t the first mountain let you take a taboo?"


    "Do you think half-step taboo is so easy to set foot on?" Xiezu chuckled, "Many monks seem to be qualified as half-step taboo, but only when they reach the limit of the emperor, they will find their accumulation. Not enough, that step is the abyss."


    Ye Hao was horrified when he heard Xiezu say this.


    Only then did he realize the horror that the puppy gave to his "other side".


    You need to know that as long as you practice "the other shore," you can take that step.


    Otherwise, let''s talk about his golden body.


    It''s not far from that step now.


    "How many fires have you gathered now?"


    "Eighteen."


    "So much?" Ye Hao was startled.


    It is important to know that no one who has gotten rid of fire is a simple generation.


    "Therefore, I am determined to get rid of the robbing fire." Xie Zu said that his eyes fell on Ye Hao. "I heard that you also have a robbing fire."


    "When can you gather twenty-seven times, you can come to me." Ye Hao thought for a moment, then said, "I will give you the fire for refuge."


    "Does this matter seriously?" Xie Zu burst into the eyes of two gods.


    After learning that Ye Hao had the battle flag, Evil Ancestor realized that it was very difficult to steal the fire from Ye Hao.


    "Who have you seen me with in the past few years?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I heard that Lei Youyun, who is in the thunder of the thunder god, has a fire for refuge, and now Lei Youyun is still in your Yanhuangzong prison." Xie Zu said after thinking about it.


    "Lei Youyun''s fire evasion is in the hands of my daughter, yes, I have five fire evasion fires here." Ye Hao said quietly, "That''s why I said you gathered twenty-seven fire evasion fires. My reason?"


    "Are you sure you don''t want to snatch the twenty-seven fires in my hands at that time?" Xiezu looked at Ye Haodao in amazement.

 2645 Chapter two thousand six hundred and forty-five persuasion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Don''t blame evil ancestors for having doubts in this regard, it is indeed possible.


    "I''m not interested in evading fire." Ye Hao looked at Evil Ancestor. "I don''t know if I can become a forbidden strongman by then, but I think even if it becomes, it will be someone else''s puppet."


    When Ye Hao said this, Evil Ancestor''s eyes looked at Ye Hao deadly.


    It took a long time to say, "Remember what you said today."


    "I will not give it to you for avoiding the fire," Ye Hao said immediately.


    "I know, but your request must be within my ability." Xiezu never felt that there was a free lunch in the world.


    "Shen Miaoxiang is my friend, can you leave her life?" Ye Hao said with a deep voice.


    "Yes." Xiezu nodded.


    revenge?


    Do evil ancestors need to worry about retaliation?


    As long as the evil ancestors gather thirty-two evasive fires, they can become taboo powerhouses.


    Shen Miaoxiang''s death is only a half-step taboo.


    "Do you have a clue about Shen Miaoxiang?" Ye Hao asked next.


    "Shen Miaoxiang didn''t show up, I picked the strongholds of the skeleton organization one by one."


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    Advise evil ancestors not to kill?


    But this is not necessary.


    Ye Hao and Shen Miaoxiang are friends, but that doesn''t mean that he has a crush on the skull organization.


    Killer organization.


    It''s almost the same if we don''t say that we have lost our conscience.


    Not to mention.


    Kill it, kill it.


    After leaving here, Ye Hao contacted Ye Qianqian.


    "I want all the information of the evil ancestor."


    Soon Ye Hao''s token appeared many materials of evil ancestors.


    Ye Hao murmured after reading, "It seems that evil ancestors are not evil people."


    "Why do you say this?" Huang eleven asked puzzled.


    Ye Hao handed the token to Huang Eleven.


    Huang Eleven glanced and found out that the evil ancestors killed all these people in these years.


    "Son, where are we going now?"


    Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "Liu Shui Zong."


    "What''s going to Liushuizong?" Huang eleven said puzzled.


    "Quqin."


    "Quqin is not in Liushuizong now."


    "where?"


    "An ancient dynasty."


    "Ancient dynasty?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "Qu Qin married Mo Yunshan."


    "And this thing?"


    "Qu Qin defeated many challengers all the way, and was not defeated until Mo Yunshan appeared." Huang Eleven still knew about this matter, "but then Qu Qin proposed that she must marry her, otherwise she would rather put Avoid the fire and destroy it."


    Ye Hao thought and said, "Go to the ancient dynasty."


    Ye Hao feels good about Mo Yunshan.


    They had also cooperated in the chaotic world.


    After arriving at the mountain gate of the ancient dynasty, Ye Hao showed his identity. Soon, Mo Yunshan and many other high-level officials of the ancient dynasty arrived at the mountain gate.


    Who doesn''t know that Yan Huangzong is a hot spicy chicken?


    When the two parties reached the meeting room, they greeted each other for a while before leaving.


    "Brother Ye, don''t know if you came from the ancient dynasty--?"


    "Do you know evil ancestors?"


    Hearing Ye Hao''s expression of the evil ancestor Mo Yunshan became dignified.


    "Evil Ancestor has been collecting fires to avoid robbery all these years."


    "You should have gotten a refuge fire, too?" Ye Hao didn''t think Mo Yunshan''s existence didn''t get a refuge fire.


    "No." What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that Mo Yunshan said this.


    Mo Yunshan naturally saw the doubts in Ye Hao''s eyes, "I was practicing in a small world when the robbing fire appeared."


    "Quqin''s fire evasion?"


    "It''s inside me." Mo Yunshan said with a smile, "Brother Ye, wouldn''t you want to avoid the fire?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Neither you nor I will step into the taboo in this way." Mo Yunshan said frankly.


    "Evil Ancestor has collected eighteen fires for avoiding robbery. In order to avoid fire, I think he can do anything."


    "The ancient dynasty was not something he could mess up with."


    "How did the ancient dynasty compare to the skeleton organization?"


    "Do you mean¡ª?" said Mo Yunshan in silence.


    "I really want to know if the thirty-two robbing fires can really become a forbidden strong, so I will give the robbing fires I got to evil ancestors."


    "Are you here as a lobbyist?"


    "There are taboo magic weapons in the hands of evil ancestors."


    Mo Yunshan''s complexion changed, "Taboo magic weapon?"


    Before Mo Yunshan thought that there was a half-step taboo strong man behind the evil ancestor?


    Dare to love is a taboo magic weapon?


    "There is a horrible existence standing behind the evil ancestor." Ye Hao said immediately, "I came here just not wanting you to be killed."


    When Wen Yan Mo Yunshan stood up, he saluted Ye Hao, "Thank you Brother Ye for reminding."


    Mo Yunshan is very grateful.


    When the evil ancestors come to the door, if they stop here, the evil ancestors come up with taboo magic weapons, and the entire ancient dynasty may be buried with them!


    "Quqin?"


    "Do you know Quqin?"


    "There was a connection." Ye Hao naturally will not reveal the origin of Qu Qin.


    "Qu Qin and I left after getting married." Mo Yunshan''s face showed a helpless look here. "We have only seen a few faces in these years."


    "So pitiful?" Ye Hao laughed.


    "Who said no?" Mo Yunshan smiled bitterly.


    But at this moment a maid came in, "Master, the lady is back."


    "Quqin is back?" Mo Yunshan stunned and said quickly, "Let Quqin come here."


    Soon, Quqin, wearing a crescent robe, came to the meeting room.


    Qu Qin is still as rich and graceful as before, with an air of intellectuality all over him.


    With a smile, stunned.


    There is no doubt that this is a stunner.


    "Ye Gongzi?" Qu Qin said with some surprise.


    But Ye Hao noticed a hint of tension in Qu Qin''s eyes.


    "I didn''t reveal any information about you, I just said that we had a relationship." Ye Hao passed the sound without trace.


    A heart held by Qu Qin suddenly dropped.


    "I haven''t seen it for years, Miss Qu, still has the same style." Ye Hao looked at Mo Yunshan Road here, "Mo Gongzi, you are so blessed."


    Mo Yunshan said implicitly, "Which is the blessing of Ye Gongzi and Qi Ren?"


    Who doesn''t know that Ye Hao has two wives in the whole Divine Realm?


    "Are you envious?" Qu Qin came to Dai Yunshan beside Mo Yunshan and said.


    "How can it be?" Mo Yunshan said awkwardly.


    "I won''t disturb your couple and flirt." Ye Hao said he would leave.


    "How can I leave as soon as I come?" Mo Yunshan stopped Ye Hao. "If the outsiders know, I will say that I am not entertaining."


    "Yeah, Master Ye." Qu Qin said in harmony.


    "Quqin, how are you going to see how people are preparing?" Mo Yunshan glanced at Quqin.


    Quqin nodded and left.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Qu Qin came to the meeting room and invited Ye Hao to attend.


    Ye Hao was surprised when he glanced at the ingredients presented.


    It is true that none of these ingredients are top-notch.

 2646 Chapter two thousand six hundred and forty six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Such as dragon liver, such as phoenix gallbladder, such as turtle heart.


    "Isn''t it God Dragon liver?" Ye Hao asked, pointing at the dish in front of him.


    "Yeah." Mo Yunshan nodded.


    "Aren''t you afraid to offend the Dragon Clan?" Ye Hao was amazed.


    "Did the Dragon tribe eat less people these years?" Mo Yunshan didn''t care.


    "It''s the same thing." Ye Hao picked up the chopsticks and ate a piece. The fat particles of Longgan burst one by one. The bursting slurry crazy stimulated his taste buds and brought him a supreme enjoyment.


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "It tastes good." Ye Hao hasn''t eaten any ingredients in these years.


    "Brother Ye likes it." Mo Yunshan said he raised a glass of water and wine here, "Please."


    Ye Hao picked up the water and wine and touched it.


    Drink it all.


    At this moment Ye Hao felt like he swallowed a fireball with endless potential.


    The fireball raged in his throat tube, and the burning continued when he flowed into his stomach, but a fragrance bloomed between Ye Hao''s teeth.


    "Good wine." Ye Hao couldn''t help saying.


    "Haha, there are not many people who can drink this flaming wine without changing their faces." Mo Yunshan''s face appeared reddish when he said this.


    This glass of wine is too strong.


    Even Mo Yunshan couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t mention Mo Yunshan about my things." At this time Ye Hao''s ear sounded Qu Qin''s voice.


    "Why?" Ye Hao asked subconsciously.


    "Mo Yunshan and I just used each other."


    "what?"


    "Do you think Mo Yunshan is a simple character?"


    "I never thought he was a simple character!"


    "No, Mo Yunshan is even more extraordinary than you think." Qu Qin solemnly said, "He is gentle and pretentious."


    "What?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    "For the sake of the Snow God, I advise you not to walk too close to Mo Yunshan."


    "Can you talk about it?"


    "I was pushing a monk of the same rank on the ring, but who could think that Mo Yunshan appeared in the end, and I tried my best to lose in his hands." Qu Qin said hesitantly, "I thought about it I decided to marry Mo Yunshan, because after all, the fire is not a long-term plan, I need to shelter under a force, so that I can concentrate on improving cultivation."


    After a pause, Quqin continued, "Mo Yunshan performed very well after we were together, until that day I broke through that he was practicing a magic skill."


    "What magic skills?" Ye Hao was startled.


    The ancient dynasty was the right force.


    In addition, in the chaotic world, Mo Yunshan has always used the right way exercises.


    "I only know that the magic skill is terrifying." Speaking of here, Quqin still has a feeling of palpitations, "I saw many ghost images of ghosts all over his body, and those ghost images all bowed to him. ceremony."


    "After breaking through?"


    "Mo Yunshan will kill me at that time! Even if I use that ray of origin, I am still not Mo Yunshan''s opponent." Qu Qin solemnly said, "Mo Yunshan used a mysterious method, he summoned out A projection of a horrible existence."


    "Did you use the fire?"


    "I didn''t use the Youhuo at that time, I died in his hands." Qu Qinyou said, "Mo Yunshan was afraid of the Youhuo in my hands, and threatened me to shake the Shuishui up and down if I shake this out. End."


    "Then why are you still coming back?"


    "In return, the ancient dynasty will provide me with resources to help me practice."


    "Don''t you worry that Mo Yunshan killed you?"


    "So I told you about it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Mo Yunshan would not move me until he became a half-step taboo strongman. Once Mo Yunshan stepped on this level, no matter whether I stepped on that level, I could not be Mo Yunshan''s opponent."


    "You are so sure that I am Mo Yunshan''s opponent?"


    "The one in the Devil''s Cave has given you the banner of war. If you don''t have the qualifications to resist the sky, how could that one give you the magic weapon of life?"


    "How are you sure I will help you?"


    "I believe you."


    "Okay." Ye Hao nodded without trace, "I will help you if Mo Yunshan moves you."


    In fact, even without this, Ye Hao will help Qu Qin.


    Why?


    Just because Qu Qin told Ye Haoxue the whereabouts of Xian Xian.


    How could Ye Hao forget this kindness?


    Furthermore, Ye Hao offended many resources in the funeral sea.


    It can be said that these are all credits to Quqin.


    "For your refreshing sake, I will tell you a message." Qu Qin was still slightly moved.


    Mo Yunshan is not easy.


    Future achievements are even more likely to be taboo.


    But Ye Hao was still willing to offend Mo Yunshan for her. How could she not be moved?


    "what news?"


    "I noticed that Mo Yunshan often goes to Changmingxing."


    "Chang Mingxing?" Ye Hao quickly found the coordinates of the constant stars in his mind. "Chang Mingxing seems to have nothing special?"


    "If there is nothing special about Chang Mingxing, why do you think Mo Yanshan often goes there?" Qu Qin said in a deep voice, "I secretly went to Chang Mingxing, but unfortunately nothing was found."


    Ye Hao contacted Ye Qianqian after thinking about it.


    "Qianqian, give me the information of Chang Mingxing."


    Soon Ye Qianqian packaged the materials of Chang Mingxing to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao did not see anything special after reading it again.


    "Dad, what do you want the data of Changmingxing?" Ye Qianqin asked curiously, "As far as I know, Changmingxing is the resource star of the ancient dynasty."


    "I suspect that Changmingxing has some opportunities." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "I''ll contact the people on Chang Mingxing." Ye Qianqian said immediately.


    "Good." Ye Hao replied.


    After the banquet was over, Ye Hao offered his farewell to Mo Yunshan.


    I don¡¯t know what Mo Yunshan looks like. I¡¯m still stupid if I know it. Stay here, isn¡¯t it death?


    Even if Mo Yunshan kept it again and again, Ye Hao said he would leave.


    After Ye Hao was far away, Mo Yunshan''s eyes fell on Qu Qin''s pretty face. "Is Ye Hao heading to Changming Star now?"


    "If there is no accident, I should go." The face of Quqin at this time was calm, and there seemed to be no accident.


    "Quqin, you performed well this time." Mo Yunshan pinched Quqin''s chin, his eyes showing a scarlet color.


    "You should know who is standing behind Ye Hao? Don''t you worry about offending that one?" Qu Qin''s eyes looked at Mo Yunshan Road.


    "Do you think the man in the Devil''s Cave is idle? They are too lazy to ask about the same level of competition." Mo Yunshan smiled slightly. "If Ye Hao unfortunately fell, that one would never trouble me."


    Wen Yanquqin fell silent.


    "Ye Hao has a lot of chances against the sky, and these chances are all ours." Mo Yunshan said that there was a strong expectation in his eyes.

 2647 Chapter two thousand six hundred and forty-seven Demon Ancestor

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Long Mingxing!


    This is a resource star.


    But there are not many valuable resources!


    After Ye Hao came here, he took a sneak peek and searched carefully on this resource star.


    It stands to reason that Mo Yunshan will never come here idle.


    "Start scanning." Ye Hao said to the emperor-class high-level battleship.


    In terms of exploration, the imperial high-level battleship is even better than Ye Hao''s golden body.


    Soon the imperial high-level battleship found a mysterious place.


    According to the guidance of the battleship, Ye Hao saw a deep hole, and around the hole were dormant one after another.


    "An elderly god emperor." When Ye Hao''s golden body detected this, he became more and more sure that there was a big secret here.


    You know this is the emperor.


    Even the ancient dynasty did not have a few.


    But now there is a god emperor stationed here.


    What does this mean?


    There must be a big secret here.


    This Divine Emperor is an intermediate master of Divine Emperor, but it is not enough to watch in front of Jin Shen.


    Jin Shen easily bypassed this god emperor and appeared in the hole.


    After entering the cave, Ye Hao discovered that this turned out to be a small world, but it made him feel that this world is very stable.


    "The spatial rules of this world are more than a thousand times that of God Realm." Ye Hao was stunned after realizing this.


    What does this mean?


    Even the God Emperor and the Powerful can''t break it easily.


    What is the meaning of this world?


    Ye Hao thought about Jin Shen''s psychic thoughts and walked towards the surroundings, and soon Ye Hao saw a very shocking scene.


    Four mother golds permeated with terror wave tied a dead figure.


    This figure is like dead for countless years.


    I just don¡¯t know why Ye Hao felt a chill when he saw this figure?


    "Senior." Ye Hao quickly awakened the puppy.


    "What''s the matter?" said the puppy reluctantly.


    "You look at the man in the air." Ye Hao pointed to the figure in the distance.


    The puppy froze at a glance.


    "I am fucking."


    "what happened?"


    "This is the demon ancestor."


    "Mozu?" Ye Hao''s face changed wildly when he heard the name.


    Doesn¡¯t anyone dare to call Mozu?


    "Is Mozu strong?"


    "Magic ancestors in their heyday can hang two or three of the same level."


    "Who sealed it?"


    "The legendary one."


    "Why didn''t he kill?"


    "Because that world that had already traveled farther away then, it was his projection that sealed the magic ancestor."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but reveal a shocked look.


    Can a projection be so powerful?


    "Who is mentioning my name?" Just then an old voice rang in this world, and then a strong wave of incomparable waves spread towards the surroundings.


    Ye Hao''s golden body appeared at his side for the first time, but almost collapsed under the pressure of the demon ancestor.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Hao quickly summoned the battle flag, and the battle flag immediately flowed like a year-old breath, covering Ye Hao in all directions.


    "A taboo magic weapon." The eyes locked by the four mother gold''s eyes burst out with terrible eyes. Even with the protection of the battle flag, Ye Hao''s scalp was tingling for a while.


    "This one is awake!" The puppy''s face sank like a waterway.


    "What now?" Ye Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "What else can I do?" said the puppy gritted his teeth. "Of course it was him."


    "That one couldn''t kill him at that time. Can we do it for him?" Ye Hao said suspiciously.


    "Know that this one''s current strength is ten, how long will it be if you don''t shoot at this time?" The puppy said and summoned the King Kong circle, "Ye Hao, you now let Mozun''s battle flag go all out. ."


    Ye Hao nodded after pondering.


    The one in front of me is the legendary demon ancestor?


    It is impossible to escape.


    There is only one battle.


    Then fight.


    "Kill." As Ye Hao''s words fell to the battle flag, it turned into a devastating glory and rushed towards the devil ancestor in the middle of the sky. Whether it was tangible or not, the battle flag was moving forward. Invisible all broken.


    The world is sinking, the avenue is mourning, the heaven and earth are twisting, and the years are dying.


    Watching the eyes of the war-flag demon ancestor radiate a radiance comparable to that of the sun and the moon, around him appeared an ancient god after another, and these gods all knelt in front of him at this time.


    Hands folded, very pious.


    "My Lord ups and downs." Mozu screamed.


    The figures kneeling on the ground turned into a streamer and appeared on the top of his head for the first time.


    Soon it gathered into an ancient treasure map.


    The treasure map is filled with supreme power that makes all the world tremble.


    At the next moment, the treasure map touched fiercely towards the battle flag.


    When the two collided together, a terrible big explosion occurred in this world, but Ye Hao was shocked that this world was not destroyed.


    "This little world was made by hand." The puppy saw the doubt in Ye Hao''s eyes and said softly.


    "I really want to see the man in your mouth." Ye Hao said heartily.


    "There is a chance." The puppy said with a smile.


    "Are you saying that Battle Banner is the opponent of the Demon Ancestral Sect?"


    "Even if Mozu is in a weak state at this time, it is not that the Battle Banner can contend." The puppy said with certainty.


    Ye Hao was silent.


    He understood the meaning of the puppy.


    Only after the battle flag was hit hard and fell into a coma, the Vajra Circle appeared.


    Otherwise, the Battle Flag will most likely tell Demon King about the puppy.


    At this moment the light in the midair disappeared.


    Ye Hao noticed that the battle flag became dull and dull, and the devil''s treasure map was nearly collapsed.


    "Continue." Ye Hao ordered.


    "Withdraw, I''m not an opponent of the Demon Ancestor." Qi Ling of the Battle Banner preached to Ye Hao.


    "Do you think Mozu might let me go?" Ye Hao said bitterly.


    Wen Yan war flag rushed towards the treasure map again.


    Click!


    The treasure map is broken.


    The Battle Banner carried Yu Wei towards the Devil Ancestor.


    A magic sword appeared at the top of Mozu''s head.


    The magic sword contains the murderous intention that makes the whole sky frightened.


    A sword sacrifice came out, and the world withered.


    The march of the war flag was stopped, and then forced to retreat continuously.


    But Battle Banner has been ordered by Mozun, which is to protect Ye Hao at all costs, so he tries to gather the remaining energy to fight back.


    It''s just that Mozu is too bullying.


    The flag of war was finally hit hard, tearing the space into avatars.


    Ye Hao froze.


    "Run away."


    "If you don''t escape, you will fall here."


    "But why doesn''t it take me?"


    "You have been secretly locked by the Mozu." The puppy said in a deep voice, "If the Battle Banner carries you, neither of you can escape."


    "Isn''t it your time now?" Ye Hao solemnly said.

 2648 Chapter two thousand six hundred and forty-eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Boy, even if I don''t have ten strengths now, is it not a taboo magic weapon that can contend?" Mozu looked at Ye Hao indifferently.


    His eyes seemed to be looking at a dead person.


    "Mo Yunshan is your apprentice, right?" Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "Your physical body is good." Mozu looked at it for a while and showed satisfaction, "You can trust my ray of Yuanshen."


    Mozu said that a powerful mindless thought crossed the boundaries of time and space and appeared in Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Ye Hao''s awareness of the many defenses laid out in the sea was fragile in front of the deity''s mind, and he couldn''t even stop a trace of it.


    This gap gave Ye Hao a desperate feeling.


    You must know that Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea was created by his golden body.


    Seeing that a glorious light flashed as the deity of the Demon Ancestral God invaded Ye Hao''s wheel platform.


    This ray of magic ancestor''s imaginary screams did not have time to scream before it was broken into pieces, and the energy dissipated like the vast ocean and Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea was full.


    "This." Ye Hao felt a sense of ignorance.


    "What''s your kid still stunned? Don''t let your golden body absorb?" Just then the puppy''s voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear, "This is the deity of the Mozu, which contains Dao Jingyi, this is definitely a character."


    Ye Hao quickly summoned Jin Shen to absorb the power of the mind in the sea.


    At the same time as the golden body absorbed, the puppy also appeared in Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge and absorbed frantically.


    You can see that the pup''s cultivation base has increased at a speed that is visible to the naked eye.


    "What?" The moment when the magic ancestor''s thoughts shattered, an incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    This wisp of thought was condensed by him.


    Even the half-step taboo can''t be broken easily.


    Why was Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea instantly killed?


    It was then that the Vajra Circle became the brightest light in the world, smashing at him with the most terrifying speed in the world.


    "Vajra Circle?" Mozu was startled.


    Even if he hurriedly condensed a pair of mountains and rivers in front of his chest, he was easily penetrated by the diamond circle and slammed into him.


    There was a spit of blood from the devil ancestor.


    He looked down at a wound on his chest, his eyes showing a scary scarlet look.


    "God Saint, your master sealed me back, and now you secretly attacked me again." Mozu said in a word, "I''m going to put you down."


    "Master?" Ye Hao''s eyes widened involuntarily, "You--?"


    "This-this-that is my master." The puppy looked a little embarrassed.


    "Aren''t you the dog you raised?" Ye Hao said subconsciously.


    "How to say?" The puppy stared at Ye Hao.


    "Isn''t this unconscious?" Ye Hao said quickly.


    "In fact, it''s similar." The puppy''s next words gave Ye Hao a feeling of subverting the three views. "At that time, I was just an ordinary earth dog that was too ordinary to be ordinary. It was the master who enlightened me."


    Ye Hao''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    Ordinary to no ordinary ordinary dog?


    Can such existence be turned into a taboo strong?


    Are you kidding me?


    "You must have that skill too." Then the puppy looked at the devil ancestor in the air.


    "Do you think your diamond circle can get me?" Mozu said indifferently.


    "Is there anything I can''t know until I try it?" The puppy ordered here to the diamond ring, "Slaughter."


    The Vajra Circle burst into billions of rays of light, and each ray of light was able to penetrate a star.


    Ambilight;


    Terror is boundless.


    There was a dignified look in the eyes of Mozu.


    The strength of the Vajra Circle is not like a battle flag. It is among the best in the taboo magic weapon, and it can completely fight the taboo strong.


    Mozu wouldn''t care about the Vajra Circle when he was in his heyday, but now Mozu will have to consider whether he is an opponent of the Vajra Circle?


    "Kill." Compromise and retreat has never been the personality of Mozu.


    The hundreds of millions of points in his body spit out a boundless light, and the whole person''s breath surged like crazy waves.


    When he raised his hand and shot towards the diamond circle, the world was mourning. Even the four female gold chains could not suppress him, as if he had transformed into a supreme existence that could smash everything.


    The diamond circle greeted forward without fear.


    once!


    twice!


    three times!


    When the collision reached the tenth time, the diamond circle shattered the magic ancestor''s big hands, and at the same time, a finger of the magic ancestor was severely broken from it.


    Naturally, there is no way such a powerful player can have such an overwhelming strength.


    The Mozu is cast at the cost of one finger.


    As a result, the finger broke.


    The diamond circle will naturally not let go of the good chance of hitting the magic ancestor.


    boom!


    The ancestor''s cheekbones were broken, and blood flowed gurglingly.


    boom!


    The demon''s heart was shattered, and he spit out blood.


    ...


    When King Kong circle hit the fourth blow, Mozu fell into a coma.


    "Mozu''s blood is a rare resource." The puppy shouted busy.


    The Vajra Circle immediately turned into a stream of light and collected all the blood flowing from the Demon Race.


    "You are now devouring the blood of the Devil Ancestor to restore strength." The puppy came out from Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge and solemnly said.


    The next drop of blood entered the body of the diamond circle.


    "Can I devour the blood of the demon ancestor?"


    "The blood of the Mozu contains his will. If you swallow it now, you will find death." The puppy looked at Ye Hao and said seriously, "I don''t even dare to do it now."


    "It''s not good to say my golden body like this." Ye Hao said with regret.


    "Your golden body is now not far from the half-step taboo. It will be fine after his training is a half-step taboo." The puppy said softly, "You can rest assured that the diamond circle will not be able to swallow so much blood. "


    It''s just that Ye Hao''s eyes changed when he looked at the puppy.


    Because the blood collected in the diamond circle was swallowed clean by it.


    "I am now not only back to the peak state, but also improved some on the original basis." King Kong circle issued a trace of surprise.


    "Continue to bleed." The puppy said busy, "Now all we have to do is to make the demon awakening time greatly extended."


    The Vajra Circle suddenly turned into a streamer and shot towards the Demon Ancestor.


    Mozu''s injury was further aggravated with the help of the diamond ring, and this time the diamond ring collected more blood than before.


    "You are now swallowing blood to return to the peak state."


    The puppy knew that the diamond ring was his guarantee now.


    Therefore, the diamond circle must be kept at its peak.


    Ye Hao understood this too, so he didn''t stop it.


    Fortunately, this time the diamond circle only stopped two thirds of the blood.


    "You seal this third of blood and continue to shoot."

 2649 Chapter two thousand six hundred and forty-ninth worry about intervention

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After the Vajra Circle made full efforts, there was not much blood flowing on the Mozu''s body, so the Vajra Circle was desperately bombarded towards the flesh of the Mozu.


    The flesh rolled over, the bones stubble scattered.


    It didn''t stop until the King Kong Circle destroyed the Devil Ancestor.


    "It doesn''t make sense to continue shooting," the puppy said at the moment.


    "Mozu Zuqiang is a little scary." Ye Hao said solemnly.


    "In short, Mozu now hates us both." The puppy glanced at Ye Hao.


    "I want to know if you are the opponent of Mozu when you return to the peak state?" Ye Hao asked for a moment.


    "I have learned some of your exercises over the years, and I am confident that I will be able to take the lead in the future." The puppy said after thinking about it, "but I am still not the opponent of Mozu."


    "You have gone a step further, and are you not his opponent?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "At my level, the boulevard has already been shaped." The puppy sighed lightly. "If you want to go further, how can it be so simple?"


    "What about the diamond ring?"


    "Not good." The puppy said that his eyes fell on Ye Hao. "So you will be needed by then."


    The puppy is well aware of Ye Hao''s potential.


    Ye Hao''s potential is even higher than his.


    It may not be possible to compete with Mozu in the future?


    "Just don''t know if Mozu will give me this time?" Ye Hao said with some concern.


    "Judging from the current injury of the Devil Ancestor, unless it is supplemented by the energy of the sky, it is impossible to recover." The puppy said with a smile. "Moreover, he is now in a coma. God knows when he will wake up? No How can awake recover quickly?"


    "I am worried that the ancient dynasty will intervene?"


    "This is the problem." The puppy looked at the Vajra Circle for a moment, "Exile this small world."


    King Kong circle nodded and separated this small world from the long song star, and then it rushed towards the boundary of the god realm with this small world.


    After the boundary wall was exploded, the diamond circle threw the small world shrunk into a small stone towards the outside of the god realm.


    "Will this small world wander into other big worlds?" Ye Hao looked at the puppy.


    "Normally speaking, it is impossible for this small world to wander to other big worlds, because the distance between them cannot be calculated in the current unit of measurement at all." The puppy shook his head and said, "Generally speaking, there is no half The forbidden repair is to stop thinking about the two worlds." The puppy then paused and said, "This small world will follow the trajectory given by the diamond circle, and this speed of travel is relative to the two big worlds. The distance between them may never be reached."


    Hearing the puppy saying that Ye Hao was relieved.


    "I don''t know when the Mozu will wake up, but even if he wakes up, he can''t recover." The puppy continued, "In short, if nothing happens, it won''t return in a short time."


    "Then I can slowly improve my cultivation." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Remember not to ascend for the purpose of ascending cultivation practice," the puppy warned, "otherwise you cannot go far in this state of taboo."


    Ye Hao nodded heavily.


    Then Ye Hao returned to Yan Huangzong.


    After reaching Yanhuangzong, Ye Hao found Xuexianxian.


    "Xianxian, how much do you know about Quqin?"


    "Why are you asking this?" Xue Xuexian asked puzzled.


    "Today I met Quqin when I went to the ancient dynasty." Ye Hao said the things he encountered in the ancient dynasty.


    "Do you suspect that Quqin is overshadowing you?" Xue Xianxian suddenly understood.


    "It''s not without this possibility." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "Mo Yunshan is behind Mozu, Qu Qin may not be able to threaten him? I used to think things simple before, now I think it might be a Bureau, one against me."


    Xue Xianxian thought again and said, "Shall I try it out?"


    "No need." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "why?"


    "Yan Huangzong is now a waste of life, but it is not suitable for another battle." Ye Hao said softly, "I will disappear for a while."


    "Is the ancient dynasty going to start with us?" Xuexianxian''s expression became solemn.


    "Now I don''t want to tear my face with the ancient dynasty."


    "but--?"


    "I don''t know if the ancient dynasty has anything to do with the Demon Clan. If it''s related, I stab the big basket." Ye Hao expressed his concern.


    Devil races have been looking for the traces of the Devil Ancestors all these years.


    But now it has been found by the ancient dynasty.


    Ye Hao could not help but doubt it.


    Therefore, Ye Hao feels that it is better not to conflict with the ancient dynasty at this stage.


    Yan Huangzong, Tang Pianpin and others will not be in turmoil. Moreover, with the time domain of 300 times of the mother ship, Yanhuangzong''s development will not be inferior to any forces.


    In other words, whether Yan Huangzong has Ye Hao or not will not have much impact.


    In this case, why didn''t Ye Hao be incognito?


    "Isn''t Yan Huangzong the one standing behind the devil''s cave?" Xue Jixian hesitated for a moment or asked the doubt in his heart.


    "Most of the Devil''s Cave won''t help anymore." Ye Hao said softly.


    "What?" Xue Xianxian was startled.


    "The battle flag has been taken away by him." Ye Hao''s words are not surprising.


    "Did you always remain incognito?" Xue Xianxian was a little reluctant.


    "Persevere for some time." Ye Hao said with a smile. "When Yan Huangzong has his own taboo strong, how about even meeting the Demon Race?"


    Ye Hao then confessed to Tang Pianpin, Haoyue, Ye Qianqin and others and came to the mothership''s time domain.


    He let the mothership create a space for him.


    small world!


    "What are you doing staring at the blood of Mozu?" Ye Hao came to the puppy and said curiously.


    "I''m analyzing the mystery in the blood of the demon ancestor." The puppy looked at Ye Hao.


    "Is there any gain?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "With some."


    "Can I have a look?"


    "you sure?"


    "What''s certain about this?"


    The puppy smiled and restrained a ray of thought on Ye Hao''s eyebrows, and the next moment a tyrannical factor wreaked havoc in his body.


    His eyes instantly turned red.


    Roar!


    Just then, Ye Hao''s golden body in the sea suddenly burst into hundreds of millions of golden lights.


    The scarlet color in his eyes passed away like running water.


    When it was completely gone, Ye Hao was like being drowned from the water, and his whole body was soaked with sweat.


    It took a long time before Ye Hao looked at the puppy and said, "Why do you pit me?"


    "Do you think it''s me who pits you?" said the puppy, looking at Ye Hao lightly.


    Ye Hao suddenly froze.

 2650 Chapter two thousand six hundred and fifty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Why is the taboo strong called taboo strong?" The puppy looked at Ye Haodao solemnly. "Because they have become a chess player in the world, you need to have awe at all times! Don''t think I am by your side. He lost his awe," said the puppy after a moment of pause. "The demon ancestor is the top-notch existence in taboo, and you are now only the mid-level of God King. How dare you spy on his bloody connotation?"


    "Can you tell me, who gave you the courage?"


    Ye Hao said nothing for a long time.


    "Predecessors learned the lesson." Ye Hao said respectfully to the puppy.


    "Did you see this drop of blood?" The puppy pointed to the drop of blood in front of him.


    "Ok."


    "Do you know if this drop of blood is not controlled, it will become a demon ancestor."


    "what?"


    "Do you feel incredible?"


    "Of course, this is not a real demon ancestor, but the strength will not be too inferior."


    "I''m a little scared when you say that."


    "You still have a lot to learn." The puppy laughed.


    "Teached." Ye Hao respectfully said.


    Later on, Ye Hao practiced his own avenue silently.


    He firmly believed that his avenue was invincible.


    Three Thousand Avenues, melted together.


    ...


    All the senior officials of the ancient dynasty have arrived.


    They looked solemnly at the seal at the entrance of the cave.


    Many masters of the ancient dynasty could not penetrate this seal.


    "This is a means to taboo the strong!" an old man wearing a yellow robe said in a deep voice.


    This old man is no one else but the ancestor of the ancient dynasty.


    Ancient!


    "How can we provoke the taboo strong?" He said, and looked at Mo Yunshan.


    "Maybe it was the shot from the Devil''s Cave." Mo Yunshan said somberly.


    "The one at the Devil''s Cave?" The ancient face changed greatly, "How could he be angered?"


    "I''m overcast of Ye Hao." Mo Yunshan said with a deep thought.


    "Yan Huangzong Ye Hao?" Gu Gu frowned uncontrollably, "What are you doing to provoke him?"


    "Ye Hao''s death will definitely be my enemy in life and death in the future." Mo Yunshan said solemnly.


    Wen Yangengu fell silent.


    After a few moments, he said, "What do you think of this plan?"


    "This small world has cut off the connection with the outside world, so there is no reason for War Banner to contact the one in the Devil''s Cave." Mo Yunshan said here that his eyes were full of doubts. "In terms of the strength recovered by the Mozu, the war banner can be suppressed. It stands to reason that nothing unexpected should happen. Unless the one from the Devil''s Cave was in Ye Hao''s small world from the beginning, is it just possible?"


    "This possibility is too small." Gengu shook his head, "The killer in the Devil''s Cave was too prosperous at the time, which caused dissatisfaction with several forbidden strongmen. Will be shot."


    "There is such an allusion?" Mo Yunshan stunned.


    "The forbidden strong people between heaven and earth are in fact checking and balancing each other, and once this state of balance is broken, it is the time of the chaos of the god realm." Gen Gu said softly.


    "So what''s going on here?" Mo Yunshan pointed to the seal at the entrance of the cave.


    "Are there any news from Ye Hao?"


    "No."


    "Maybe it was done by Mozu?"


    "Mozu?"


    "Send spies to monitor Yan Huangzong comprehensively, as long as Ye Hao''s traces of clues are found, then it shows -?" The following words were not said by Gu, but the meaning could not be more obvious.


    Something happened to Mozu.


    This is not a good thing for the ancient dynasty.


    Over the years, the ancient dynasty poured too much energy on the Mozu, otherwise, how could the Mozu recover so quickly?


    If the Mozu is in trouble now, then it will be defeated.


    The only thing that made the ancient dynasty a little bit reassured was that Ye Hao did not find any information about Ye Hao for ten years.


    In other words, most of the Mozu did not have an accident.


    But what they didn''t know was that Mozu had been banished from this big world.


    Yan Huangzong!


    Ye Hao stayed in the mothership for three thousand years.


    His cultivation practice was promoted to the sixth floor of God King Realm in one fell swoop.


    He is confident that he can sweep the high level of God King Realm, even the peak of God King Realm can fight.


    On this day, Ye Hao had to go out.


    Why?


    Because Evil Ancestor came to the door.


    "You got together twenty-seven to avoid the fire?"


    "Yes." Evil Ancestor said that there were twenty-seven fires with horror shining in his hands.


    Ye Hao took a glance and threw the five fires to the evil ancestor.


    Xiezu''s eyes showed a look of surprise, "You even gave me?"


    The evil ancestors are ready to fight before they come.


    "I don''t care if you can become a forbidden strongman, you need to shoot me three times unconditionally." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Okay." Xiezu nodded after thinking for a while.


    "I want to know how you got fire from Mo Yunshan?"


    "I need to shoot Mo Yunshan unconditionally."


    "If I have a conflict with Mo Yunshan?"


    The color of evil spirits appeared in the eyes of evil ancestors, "You can offset each other."


    "When are you going to integrate the fire evasion?"


    "just now."


    "Don''t merge in Yanhuangzong."


    "I go deep in the sky." Xie Zu left Yanhuang Zong as he said, rushing towards the depths of the sky.


    When Evil Ancestor felt far enough away, he first merged the thirty-two evasive fires after returning to the peak state.


    When the thirty-two evasion fires were all merged, the earth-shaking fluctuations filled out.


    This volatility awakened the big men between heaven and earth.


    "This volatility¡ª?"


    "This volatility has reached a half-step taboo."


    "Did anyone take that step between heaven and earth?"


    Just when these powerful people secretly communicated, the fire of evasion rushed into the body of the evil ancestor.


    The evil ancestor was burned to ashes without even screaming.


    Seeing this scene from afar, Ye Hao felt a sense of ignorance.


    what''s the situation?


    Burned to death?


    "Avoiding fire is transforming the life essence of evil ancestor." The puppy said leisurely, "Evil ancestor will soon become a taboo strong."


    "Is it really possible to become a taboo strong?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "The birth of the evil ancestor will break the balance of the Divine Realm." The puppy sighed quietly, "All forces will soon compete."


    At this time, Ye Hao noticed that the figure of Evil Ancestor appeared again in the air, the difference was that his whole body was filled with monstrous fluctuations.


    This volatility suppresses everything.


    At the same time, the cultivation of evil ancestors soared wildly.


    Half-step taboo!


    After reaching this level, there is still no tendency to stop.


    After rushing into the taboo realm, he was still in a hurry.


    I don''t know how long it has passed before gradually falling back.


    "From today I am the evil god." The voice of the evil ancestor resounded throughout the gods.

 2651 Chapter 2651

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Evil God!


    The monks of the whole God Realm realized that there was an overlord between heaven and earth.


    Before, many strong people doubted that the thirty-two evasive fires could become taboo strong people.


    But now no one doubts.


    Because the volatility blooming on the evil ancestor at this time has affected the entire Divine Realm.


    This power makes every monk''s heart feel inexplicable panic.


    "I didn''t expect to be a taboo powerhouse."


    "I just want to know how the evil ancestors got thirty-two evasive fires?"


    "Some monks demanded the promises of evil ancestors."


    "This time I made it."


    "Make? Are you sure you made it? Those guys who know that they have gathered thirty-two arson fires can become taboo powerhouses. Do you think those guys may easily hand over the arsenal fire to evil ancestors, no, evil god?"


    "Godland will be in turmoil next."


    "Why?"


    "God knows how many promises have been given in order to get rid of the fire? These promises are to be paid back!"


    "Evil God will not shoot unscrupulously?"


    "Who do you think can balance the evil ancestors now?"


    Just as the forces of all parties were apprehensive, a young man in a blue robe appeared not far from the evil god.


    "Senior God, Luo Junyi begs you to avenge me for not confusing Zong."


    "It was the Qingtan dynasty that destroyed you that was not the case?" The evil god looked at the blue robe youth lightly.


    "Yes." The blue shirt youth said solemnly.


    At this time, the high-level eyes of the Qingtan dynasty showed horror.


    "Do not confuse the sect?"


    "Our Qingtan dynasty stepped on the position of not confusing Zong."


    "Don''t you kill all the disciples who didn''t confuse Zong?"


    "Why are there still fish that miss the net?"


    "It''s been more than 300,000 years since the demise of the sect. This young man can''t bear it too much, right?"


    "I don''t know if Evil God will shoot?"


    "If the Evil God shot, we would be finished, even if the Patriarch''s shot would not help."


    Evil God''s heart moved with blue robe youth appeared above the Qing Tan dynasty.


    "Are you sure you want to waste the only promise?" Evil God looked at the blue robe youth.


    Luo Junyi said politely, "Yes."


    The evil god looked at the senior man of the ebony dynasty with a frightened expression, "Actually, you should be fortunate that I will not kill everything I do, because I will only kill monks above the god level."


    Luo Junyi''s lips opened, but in the end he said nothing.


    "Boy, the Qingtan dynasty has no monks above Shengshen level. Do you think the nearby forces may let them go?" Evil God looked at the blue robe youth said, "The Qingtan dynasty will be almost the same as the demise of the country."


    Luo Junyi''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Evil God, as long as you let our Qingtan dynasty, we are willing to pay any price." The Qingtan dynasty knelt down and prayed.


    The Qingshan ancestor of the Qingshan dynasty was only the cultivation of the imperial peak.


    How to contend?


    For the taboo strong, it is a matter of wanting to destroy the Qingtan Dynasty.


    "Do you think there is anything you can do with your Qingtan dynasty?" Evil God said lightly. "Moreover, I promised to do something for this young man." The strange shock wave that struck the voice when it fell The entire Qingtan dynasty ran away.


    The speed of this shock wave was so fast that the monks covered the entire Qingtan dynasty before they responded.


    At this time, the monks above the god level of the Qingtan dynasty were all transformed into a dead body with no breath of life.


    "All the masters of the Qing Tan dynasty fell."


    "I just don''t know if the masters who lived in the territory of the Qing Tan Dynasty have fallen?"


    "No, there are still a lot of masters above the god level in the Qingtan Dynasty."


    "I want to know how the evil gods are separated?"


    "Simple, the evil god only needs to kill the masters of Qingtan dynasty exercises."


    "Yeah, just fluctuate according to the practice method."


    Evil God looked at Luo Junyi and said, "Are you satisfied now?"


    Luo Junyi looked at the densely floating corpses on the ground with tears in his eyes.


    He knelt down on his knees and cried with tears, "Master, I finally avenged Zongzong."


    I don¡¯t know how long Luo Junyi stood up, "I begged my senior to send me to a hidden place."


    "Yes." Evil God sent Luo Junyi to an unknown jungle with a wave of his hand.


    "Who else wants to take revenge?" Evil God said indifferently.


    The voice of the evil god appeared in a hurry in a middle age.


    "Senior, I want the Baihua Pavilion." When the middle-aged man said this sentence, his eyes were full of desire.


    "Do you want to be the patriarch of Baihua Pavilion?" Evil God asked with some consternation.


    "I want all the women in Baihuage." The middle-aged man rubbed his hands.


    Ye Hao, who was hiding in the dark, came out.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Seeing that Ye Hao appeared, the middle-aged man quickly leaned against the evil god.


    "Ye Hao, are you going to provoke the majesty of the evil god?"


    Ye Hao smiled coldly.


    He looked at the middle-aged eyes as if he were looking at a dead person.


    "I can now confine you all the women in Baihua Pavilion, but I don''t know if you have enjoyed this blessing?" Evil God looked at the middle-aged man narrowly.


    "Trouble Evil God sent me to a secret place again." The middle-aged man gritted his teeth.


    In the end, greed defeated reason.


    He has now reached the realm of God King, find a place to hide, where to find Yan Huangzong?


    "That''s two things." Evil God shook his head.


    "But how did you send Luo Junyi to a hidden place just now." The middle-aged man blurted out.


    And he regretted it after he said it.


    Can the forbidden strong be questioned by him?


    "Are you questioning me?" Evil God said that his eyes burst into icy eyes, and the terrible eyes directly melted the middle-aged body.


    The monks who watched in secret all startled in a cold sweat.


    Evil God actually killed that middle-aged?


    What is the situation?


    Isn¡¯t Evil God owing a promise to that middle-aged man?


    "Don''t forget that Ye Hao also has fire evasion in his hands."


    "How can that middle-aged position compare with Ye Hao? Don''t forget the one with Ye Hao''s Devil''s Cave behind it?"


    "You are wrong. I don''t think that the middle-aged man killed by the evil spirit has anything to do with Ye Hao. Haven''t you thought that the middle-aged man''s requirements are excessive?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    "Just don''t know if anyone will come out again?"


    "Now the power of the entire Divine Realm is terrified? Want to know who hasn''t had a few enemies in these years?"


    "There are thirty-two ways to avoid robbing fire. Not everyone is qualified to have robbing fire. In other words, the general forces do not need to worry at all."

 2652 Chapter 2652

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The ancient dynasty!


    The upper levels of the ancient dynasty all looked solemnly at the evil gods that were filled with monstrous coercion.


    "Ye Hao appeared." Mo Yunshan''s eyes revealed a dignified look.


    "You should know that Ye Hao left there ten years ago when the evil spirits assembled thirty-two evasive fires." Qu Qin looked at Ye Hao Road brightly.


    She didn''t think of that mortal ending, Ye Hao didn''t fall.


    "I just want to know how Ye Hao escaped?" Mo Yunshan''s heart was clouded.


    Qu Qin glanced at Mo Yunshan, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you want to start strong first?" said Shen Sheng, the emperor of the ancient dynasty.


    "How easy is it to talk about Yan Huangzong?" Mo Yunshan shook his head.


    "Yanhuang Zongzudi stationed a half-step taboo, and the temple''s lord was wearing a pair of pants with Yanhuang Zong. In these cases, we are not Yanhuang Zong''s opponents at all." Said.


    "We can let the Mozu start." Mo Yunshan said after thinking about it.


    "What do you do?" The emperor of the ancient dynasty stared at Mo Yunshan Road.


    "It''s enough for me to operate this matter." Mo Yunshan said while looking at Ye Hao''s figure.


    And just when Qu Qin wanted to move, Mo Yunshan''s voice sounded in her ears.


    "Quqin, you should know the cost of betraying me."


    Quqin''s body shivered, and a humiliating look appeared in his eyes.


    But he dare not send any more messages.


    Above the Qing Tan Dynasty.


    Evil God looked at Ye Hao, who was near, "Do you have any help for me?"


    "I didn''t expect it for now." Ye Hao said softly.


    "When you think of it, when you call my name, it''s okay." Evil God said the figure disappeared instantly.


    The words of Evil God and Ye Hao let the secret monks realize that Evil God owes Ye Hao human affection.


    In other words, if anyone wants to deal with Ye Hao, you have to think about whether it is an opponent of the evil god?


    Yan Huangzong!


    After Ye Hao returned to Yan Huang Zong, all of Yan Huang Zong''s senior officials arrived.


    "Sect Master, did you get the promise of the evil god?" Kong Ying''er asked in surprise.


    Evil God is a taboo strong man.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "This is an amulet." Ling Yao smiled like a flower.


    "Evil God does not seem to be a real taboo strong." At this moment, Qiluo said this.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Pina said puzzled.


    "I always feel that the evil spirit is of the type of foreign powers and middle powers." Qi Luo said in silence. "My grandfather''s powerful hands can tear the rules between the feet, and the blood of his body is enough to wash away the thirty-three days."


    "Evil God''s state is indeed wrong." Ye Hao nodded and said, "It''s barely set foot in that field."


    "You know?" Qi Luo froze.


    "Do you think I haven''t seen the taboo strong?" Ye Hao rolled Qiluo''s eyes.


    Ye Hao''s strong taboos in recent years are not one or two.


    More importantly, the puppy just said his opinion.


    "Sect Master, what should we do next?" Haoyue asked softly.


    "Evil God has set foot in this field and will not affect us." Ye Hao said and glanced around. "What we have to do now is to develop our own strength. Only in this way can we survive in the future. "


    Later, Ye Hao preached from time to time.


    The strength of the entire Yanhuang Zong is in rapid growth.


    During this time, the Evil God shot three more times, and the three forces that had gone through countless years disappeared.


    It was only when the evil spirit made his fourth shot that he encountered trouble.


    Who would have thought that an unknown little force was standing behind a long-standing forbidden land.


    Yes.


    Forbidden land.


    When Evil God shot out the little force, he walked out of a forbidden place from the forbidden land.


    The moment that the creature appeared, the whole god realm was shaken, and there was a breath of fear that filled the whole world.


    Ye Hao, who was preaching at Yanhuang Zong, was shocked the first time.


    He flew aloft into the sky and looked away in the direction of the South.


    "What happened?" Tang Pian came to Ye Hao and asked.


    Ye Hao''s golden body instantly created a space channel.


    "Go and see and you will know." Ye Hao said and hugged Tang Ping''s waist through the space channel to the vicinity of the battlefield.


    From afar Ye Hao saw a creature with nine heads.


    "Xiang Liu." Ye Hao''s expression became solemn.


    In any case Ye Hao did not expect that such a brutal existence would survive.


    "I think I haven''t provoked anyone in these years, but you have overthrew my lineage." Xiangliu looked at the evil spirit road indifferently.


    "What if it''s gone?" The eyes of the evil god are blooming with a chilling man''s eyes. Even if the other party is a veteran taboo, there will be no fear in Xiangliu''s eyes.


    "You just barely stepped into this realm, but arrogantly wanted to provoke the old strong." Xiangliu said that the huge tail drawn here towards the evil god.


    The space is fragile in front of Xiangliu''s tail as if it were paper paste, and even the slightest obstruction cannot be achieved.


    Seeing that Xiang Liu''s tail was about to bombard the evil spirit, he moved.


    A pair of iron fists blasted past.


    It was just a simple punch, but it broke the whole world.


    When the two sides collided together, the terrifying shock wave wiped out the entire area within a million miles.


    No matter which race the creatures have fallen.


    No longer exists.


    Evil God glanced indifferently at the bottom, "Go deep in the sky."


    "Yes." Xiang Liu said without hesitation.


    After these two left, Ye Hao looked down solemnly.


    These two shockwaves, which were shot with all their strength, just buried most of the big territory.


    How many creatures have fallen?


    Unable to count.


    But then Ye Hao chased away from afar.


    Deep in the sky!


    Evil God and Xiangliu constantly collided, and each collision caused a shocking explosion, and the depths of the sky were beaten out of shape.


    "Xiangliu, I have just set foot in this realm, but you have professed yourself for these years, do you think you are still in the peak state?" After a punch again, the evil god deceived himself to Xiangliu''s side, toward it. The head smashed past.


    Xiangliu''s nine heads spewed out a terrifying liquid at the same time.


    Even a drop of this kind of liquid from the god king would fall.


    But Evil God didn''t back away anymore, fighting to cover his body with liquid, still slamming the fist firmly.


    A head of Xiangliu was exploded and cracked, but Evil God also spouted blood.


    At this moment, Evil God felt a burst of pain, but Xiangliu''s tail was pumped hard on him.


    The bones and bones are broken, and the Qiqiao bleeds.


    Seeing the evil gods who couldn''t bear to watch, the secret strong man changed his color.

 2653 Chapter two thousand six hundred and fifty-third

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Evil God is invincible!


    No one thought that the two sides would be divided so quickly.


    It stands to reason that after reaching this level, they can confront for countless years.


    "Evil God, I''m going to slaughter you today." Xiangliu looked coldly at Evil God Road.


    Xiangliu is angry.


    Can you not be angry?


    One of his heads was almost not bombarded by evil spirits.


    You know that his energy source is nine heads.


    brush!


    At the moment when Xiangliu started his hands, a moment of green light was chopped on the half-waste head of Xiangliu.


    Xiangliu had his head cut off before he even had any time to respond, and at the same time thousands of tentacles were bound up towards Xiangliu.


    Xiangliu roared angrily.


    It opened its mouth and sprayed the sky again.


    This liquid can corrode everything.


    The tens of thousands of tentacles will soon be corroded, but there are still some tentacles that entangle it.


    Seeing this scene, Evil God opened his mouth and spouted a thunder. This thunder filled the fluctuations of the most holy to the gods. When he sang in Xiangliu, he made him cramp.


    "You irritated me." Xiangliu''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "How about irritating?" An ancient pine tree appeared in the air.


    After seeing the pine tree, Ye Hao''s eyes were almost staring out.


    Didn''t this pine tree meet at the top of the first mountain?


    At first, Ye Hao thought that it was the realm of God Emperor, but now it seems to be unfathomable.


    "This one should not reach this state anyway." Ye Hao frowned.


    "Do you know?" the puppy asked suspiciously.


    Ye Hao told the puppy how he knew this pine tree.


    After listening, the puppy smiled and said, "This pine tree only reached a half-step taboo."


    "Half-step taboo can compete with Xiangliu?" Ye Hao felt incredible.


    What a powerful half-step taboo?


    "There is a horrible existence that has dominated this pine tree." The puppy looked deeply at the pine tree road.


    "The big brother of the first mountain?" "I knew the first mountain when I was fighting the whole world with the owner." The puppy said softly, "But the first mountain has never done anything harmful to the sky in those years, and the owner has not Anyone can think that the first mountain is still resistant


    Can''t help being lonely."


    "Is the first famous mountain very powerful?" Ye Hao asked busy.


    He needs to understand this news.


    "Before the owner left, he warned me to avoid a few, including the first mountain," said Ping Ningsheng.


    "Will you wait until you return to the peak state?" Ye Hao felt incredible.


    Ye Hao knew that the puppy was the best among the taboos."I just stepped on the taboo before the owner left." The puppy said after thinking about it, "I don''t know if I can get back to my peak state, can I provoke it?" The puppy paused and said, "But the first mountain Not now


    To provoke us, we have no need to conflict with the first mountain."


    "Also." Ye Hao nodded.


    Xiangliu is domineering.


    Even in the face of the two taboo strong men, there is no slightest offense.


    "Kill." Xiangliu''s body hovered in place, a horrible suction spreading.


    Either the Evil God or the pine tree is locked.


    Their bodies moved towards it uncontrollably.


    "Rewind," the puppy exclaimed.


    In fact, no matter what the puppy said, Ye Hao left the first time.


    And just a moment after Ye Hao left, the space near Ye Hao was shattered by the diffuse suction on Xiangliu''s body.


    You have to know that Ye Hao is far enough away from where they are fighting.


    Ye Hao ran away.


    But some close monks did not have time to run.


    In an instant they were sucked into the vortex blooming on Xiangliu.


    Nothing accidentally turned into fragments.


    The old pine tree''s figure froze coldly as it moved towards Xiangliu.


    "Xiangyu, do you know who you are provoking?"


    "I care who you are?" Xiang Liu sneered.


    It''s all a battle to this one, which one''s family is still reported?


    At the same time that the pine tree was humming, an ancient seal was carried toward Xiangliu with a breath of terror that made all the heavens.


    Cover the sky.


    Terror is boundless.


    The ancient seal is inlaid with the sun, moon, and stars, and at this time, all of them spit out amazing light.


    "Fantian Yin." Xiang Liu''s eyes showed a shocked look.


    The number of Manzhao Yin appeared very few times, but it does not mean that it did not know.


    Fantianyin represents the first mountain.Seeing Fan Tianyin was about to suppress him, Xiangliu exploded a head as soon as he gritted his teeth. The instantaneous explosion of that head turned into a monstrous energy, and those energies were interwoven into a space channel, Xiangliu hated Looked at it hatefully


    A glance at the pine tree turned away.


    The pine tree immediately put away the sky-turning seal, "Xiangliu was abandoned."


    Xiang Liu was hit hard today. How easy is it to return to the peak?


    "The first famous mountain will open its gates from today." The pine tree''s voice resounded through the whole of God''s Domain. "Youth of God''s Domain can all come to learn."


    Out of the world!


    No one thought that the first mountain had actually opened?


    Is this the rhythm of the world?


    But this is not a good thing for many forces.


    Because the advent of the first mountain will break the rules just made in this world.Ye Hao was walking in several large fields below when some young Supreme Master rushed to the first mountain. He found that the liquid sprayed by Xiangliu contaminated several nearby territories. No monk who came into contact with these liquids Exceptionally fall


    Too.


    "All rivers are polluted."


    "The mountains and rivers are also dirty."


    "There are not many areas in these large domains that can survive."


    Ye Hao realized after a turn.


    Later, Ye Hao sent a large number of Yanhuangzong generals to help the people of these areas to transfer.


    You have to know that there are many ordinary monks in these areas.


    They are powerless to cross the big domain.


    "We will first send you to the territory of Yanhuangzong. After you reach the territory of Yanhuangzong, where do you want to go and tell us that we will send a soldier to send you to the past?" The soldiers of Yanhuangzong explained to the monks of these big domains.


    Not everyone wants to climb Yan Huangzong.


    However, Yan Huangzong never thought of keeping these monks.


    The population of Yanhuangzong has been rising continuously in recent years.


    "Is it necessary to pay so much manpower and material resources for the human race in these domains?" Qi Luo asked in a puzzled way.


    They are not monks of Yanhuangzong, and Yanhuangzong need not be responsible for them.


    "They have the same blood as me." Ye Hao looked at Qi Luo and said softly, "I wasn''t able to help before, but now I have the ability, why not shoot?"


    "Do you know that your actions will cause many monks to interpret different things?"


    "I can''t control so much."


    "I just received a message, I wonder if you are interested in listening?"


    "What news?" "Fengchen domain shows the trail of the demon ancestor."

 2654 Chapter 2654: Invasion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Impossible." Ye Hao said without thinking.


    Is the Mozu now wandering outside the Divine Realm?


    Even if it was lucky to be rescued by the monks of God Realm, it should not be recovered so quickly.


    "But it just appeared." Just then a figure appeared in front of Ye Hao and said in a deep voice, "Some of the strong people of the Demon Race are now wandering in the Fengchen domain. I have noticed that there are already God-level strong people. Now."


    This figure is Feng Wu.


    "Mo Yunshan made a move." Ye Hao thought for a moment, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "The question now is how do you take the trick?" Qiluo looked at Ye Haodao. "You should know the temptation of the Mozu to the Mozu, whether it is the coveted power of the Mozu, or the inheritance of the Mozu, the Mozu''s None of those guys will give up."


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    He knew this was a difficult problem.


    Let the demons explore in the territory of Yanhuangzong?


    What a joke?


    Does Yan Huangzong''s face need more?


    But if you don''t let the demon probe, the other party will definitely not give up.


    "Then respond strongly." Ye Hao said for a long time.


    "Are you sure that Yanhuang Zong is the opponent of the Mozu?" Feng Wu looked at Ye Haodao narrowly.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Mozu is one of the giants.


    The only way to defeat the Demon Race is to gather the entire Human Race.


    "Excuse me, you are all jade and jade." Feng Wu said rightfully.


    "There is always a way." Ye Hao said softly.


    "In fact, it is not impossible." Feng Wu hesitated and said.


    "any solution?"


    "Go to the mechanical world."


    "Are you stupid?" Wen Yan Ye Hao rolled Feng Wu''s eyes.


    What a joke?


    The ancestor of the Fengwu family in the mechanical world will feel it the first time.


    How will Ye Hao still be alive?


    "Actually, I think I can go and invite my grandpa." Qi Luo said softly.


    "Your grandfather can''t get through at all." Feng Wu glanced at Qi Luo.


    "The taboo strong people really can''t get through now." Ye Hao nodded.


    "What should I do?" Qi Luo said anxiously.


    "Yan Huang Zong is not without the power of World War I, and because of a news, he will fight against Yan Huang Zong? Did you think the Demon Race is too reckless?" Ye Hao comforted.


    Qiluo knew Ye Hao was comforting herself.


    This is the news of the demon ancestor.


    How could the Mozu give up?


    As time went on, more and more Demon masters appeared near Fengchen domain, and Ye Hao immediately mobilized several high-level warships of God Emperor to Fengchen domain.


    Only the fighting happened.


    The devil clan broke through the excuse of losing several soldiers.


    Yan Huangzong will naturally not agree.


    In the end, I didn''t know which party started it first. In short, there was fierce fighting between the two parties.


    After fierce fighting, both the Devil Race side and the Yanhuang Zong side sent a large number of soldiers to face off.


    Ye Hao went to Fengchen domain for the first time.


    "Sect Master Ye, you need to give me an explanation of the Devil Clan." A young man with dark eyes and black eyes said rightly.


    "Explanation? You Devil Clan knocks for no reason, and it''s endless now." Ye Hao''s words dropped and he drew a war sword and pointed forward, "Kill."


    There is not much explanation.


    Go up and do it.


    The young man froze.


    Didn''t Ye Hao see the current situation clearly?


    How dare he attack the devil clan?


    Soon he found that Yan Huangzong warships appeared in all directions, and one warrior after another came out of those warships.


    "Stop it." The army that met the devil clan on both sides lost one-fifth of the time, when the devil clan''s patriarch could no longer stand up.


    "You say stop, stop?" Ye Hao sneered, "Who do you think you are?"


    "Ye Hao, you should know who I am representing?" The patriarch of the devil clan suppressed angrily.


    "Isn''t it the Devil Clan?" Ye Hao said lightly. "I Yan Huangzong is confident that he can still defeat your Devil Clan."


    "Behind my devil clan is there a half-step taboo?"


    "Do you think there is no such level behind Yanhuangzong?"


    "Ye Hao, you should know why our Devil Clan came?"


    "I know."


    "You know? Then why don''t you negotiate?"


    "Doesn''t the negotiation look like we are afraid of you?"


    Ye Hao''s words gave the demons a sense of comity.


    Do they really want to say this?


    "You¡ª?" The head of the devil clan pointed to Ye Hao, and for a moment did not know what to say.


    "I know that you want to investigate the whereabouts of Mozu, but I can tell you responsibly that the so-called whereabouts of Mozu are nothing but mischief." Ye Haosheng said with fright.


    "Why do we believe you?"


    "You said it would be gone if you didn''t?"


    "If you want to prove yourself innocent and simple, you can just let us investigate."


    In the face of the devil clan''s high-level mouth and tongue, Ye Hao said lightly, "I suspect that Yan Huangzong has a monk taken by you to your ancestral land. I don''t know if you can let us explore one or two?"


    Those guys suddenly fell silent.


    Explore Zudi?


    What a joke?


    The ancestral land is related to the many secrets of the devil family?


    "You should know that Zudi and Fengchenyu are not the same thing." Shen Sheng, the patriarch of the devil clan, said.


    "I know Zudi is not the same thing as Fengchenyu, but when you investigate, you get nothing? Do you suspect that Yanhuang Zong has already been transferred?" Ye Hao said calmly, "You will ask to investigate other things Area, even the ancestral land of Yanhuang Zong."


    "No," the devil''s patriarch said in earnest, "I promise."


    "What you promise is only your Demon Clan, can you guarantee for other Demon Clan?" Ye Hao stared at the Devil Clan''s patriarch, "You should be clear that once you have opened a mouth, if you want to fill it, it will be difficult to get it. God."


    "A step back is good for you and Yan Huangzong."


    "When did Yan Huangzong counsel in these years?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "I think you should consider it carefully." The devil''s patriarch said in silence.


    "Either fight or get away." Ye Hao said bluntly.


    "Then don''t blame me." As the devil''s patriarch''s voice fell, there were nine big cracks in the nearby space, and then from the nine big cracks, there were nine breathtaking soldiers.


    At the same time, the patriarch of the devil clan also summoned a powerful legion from his small world.


    The monks in the audience at the moment when the ten legions appeared appeared to have a feeling of breathlessness.


    The number of each legion reached one million.


    But these million soldiers are not ordinary monks, even if they are the worst ones, they are all god-class.


    In other words, all are masters.


    "The top ten demons have all appeared."


    "The ten legions are the elite of their clan."


    "Exactly the elite of the elite."

 2655 Chapter 2655 Crisis

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Yan Huangzong''s Xiuwei today can contend one or two of them, but it is impossible to face the ten elite legions of the Devil Clan."


    "Their masters can completely crush Yan Huangzong."


    "Any of the top ten legions have sent thousands of fairy kings."


    "Yan Huangzong has no chance at all."


    Can be described as the top ten demons?


    Only those who have a half-step taboo of strong people in the clan are eligible to be called the top ten demons.


    Yan Huangzong can now contend with one or two, which has shocked many monks.


    "I just wanted to know that the top ten demons didn''t think it might be a game?"


    "Do you think the top ten demons didn''t realize this? In recent years, Yan Huangzong has developed too fast, and Mozu wants to take advantage of the news from Mozu to eliminate Yan Huangzong."


    "This is two birds with one stone."


    "Yeah, ruining Yanhuang Zong is good for the demon race to dominate the world in the future."


    "Why didn''t the Terran shoot?"


    "Yan Huangzong has expanded too much in recent years, and many clan forces are also very afraid of it. Under these circumstances, few clan are willing to take action?"


    "Yeah, how many legions can you move to compete with the top ten demons?"


    Just as the monks in the dark were discussing, ten demon shadows appeared in the air.


    Their breath is vast;


    Their power is strong;


    Their blood rushed to the sky.


    The ten figures stood silently in the air like this, and the monks of the whole Fengchen domain were terrified.


    They feel that their destiny is not under their own control, and they are ants in front of this coercion.


    Ye Hao''s face sank.


    Ten-and-a-half-step taboo strong man.


    This greatly exceeded his expectations.


    Ye Hao thought that Mozu would send two to three tribes. In this case, Yan Huangzong can still cope with it?


    It''s just that Yan Huangzong can''t handle it anyway.


    "Ye Hao, I advise you not to resist fearlessly." Then a thunderous voice exploded in mid-air.


    The one who spoke was the ancestor of the devil clan.


    It is also a half-step taboo standing in the air.


    "Do you think you are holding the winning ticket?" Ye Hao looked at the sneer.


    "Since we showed up, we proved to have torn our faces." The Devil Clan''s ancestor said indifferently. "What I want to tell you is not to try to ask for evil spirits, because our devil clan''s forbidden strongmen have arrived."


    "Evil God once owed me three promises." Ye Hao said with a deep thought, "It''s not a matter of being old."


    "Three promises?" the ancestor of the devil clan startled.


    Ye Hao shouted, "Evil God."


    The figure of the evil god appeared here without a breathing time.


    But then the eyes of the evil god fell deep in the sky, "Vatican demon, you have to take care of this matter?"


    Brahma?


    Hearing the name Ye Hao''s heart startled.


    The Brahma is a taboo powerhouse of the Demon Race.


    "Evil God, you and I don''t care about this matter?" At this time, a gentle voice rang in this sky.


    Evil God''s eyes fell on Ye Hao.


    "Even if I try my best, I''m not an opponent of the Brahma." The evil spirit preached, "The reason why the Brahma did not shoot is to give the first mountain face."


    "I understand that I let you come to let you contain the Brahman." Ye Hao said softly.


    From the ancestor of the devil clan, the demon clan also came to a taboo strong. Ye Hao knew that the other party''s words were true.


    After all, the evil god owes himself a promise, and the ten demon races cannot be unaware.


    "Okay." Evil God looked deep into the sky at this time. "Neither of you nor I will."


    "Ye Hao, who can you invite without the Evil God?" the ancestor of the Snow Demon clan laughed.


    "Mo Zun." Ye Hao said silently in his heart.


    The next moment his heart sounded Demon Lord''s voice.


    "I was stared at by several opponents, but I was powerless to rescue you." Mozun said indifferently, "The war banner was hit hard again, and it is still recovering."


    Ye Hao''s heart sank.


    The demon used a lot of backing to destroy Yan Huangzong.


    "Ye Hao, if you guessed it right, did you just contact Mozun?" At this time, the ancestor of the wind demon clan said, "Do you think we might not have considered Mozun?"


    "In order to destroy my Yan Zong, you are really painstakingly." Ye Hao sneered.


    "Who made you Yanhuangzong develop too fast?" The old ancestor of the wind demon clan looked at Ye Haodao, "Mu Xiu Yulin, the wind will destroy it, you don''t understand this truth?"


    "Unfortunately, Yan Huangzong has now become a wind-blown existence." Ye Hao said Dao Zun in his heart.


    Ye Hao was surprised that Dao Zun did not respond.


    "Don''t Dao Zun get stuck?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed doubt.


    But even if it gets entangled, shouldn¡¯t you give a word?


    What Ye Hao didn''t know was that Dao Zun was playing chess with Mo Zun in the Devil''s Cave at this time?


    "You really can''t save?" Mozun laid down a piece of chess lightly.


    "Yan Huangzong has become his restraint." Dao Zun twisted a chess piece and said.


    "Do not break or stand?" Mozun suddenly understood, "But are you not afraid that he hates you?"


    "What do I owe him?" Dao Zun glanced at Mozun.


    "I can see that this kid values ??Yan Huangzong very seriously. If you don''t save, he will resent you all your life."


    "You don''t say, who will know?"


    "When Ye Hao reaches the taboo, even if I don''t say it, he will know many things."


    "Yan and Huang Zong are destroyed, which is good for him." Dao Zun said as he dropped another chess piece.


    "It''s just that Yan Huangzong will not be easily destroyed." Mozun''s mouth burst into a smile.


    "What do you know?" Dao Zun wondered.


    "I won''t know if I look down." Mozun looked away in the direction of Yan Huangzong.


    ...


    "No way." Ye Hao said to the puppy.


    "Can you bear the consequences of my exposure?" said the puppy in a serious tone.


    The puppy is that follower.


    Which of the strong taboos between heaven and earth does not want to detach?


    But how easy is detachment?


    Then the puppy may be the only clue.


    Therefore, the exposure of the puppy will make the taboo strong between heaven and earth move.


    By then, the entire Divine Realm may be destroyed.


    "I know that at this time you are not in front of you without exposing Yanhuang Zong." Ye Hao solemnly said.


    "After exposure?"


    "After exposure, I will take away all the soldiers of Yan Huangzong, and I will fight back someday." Ye Hao said sharply.


    "Okay." The puppy laughed. "It''s time to tell those guys, I''m back."


    And just as the puppy was preparing to use the diamond ring, a huge crack in the space appeared, and then an unimaginable ancient city appeared in the eyes of each monk.


    How vast is that city.


    You can''t see the end at a glance.

 2656 Chapter two thousand six hundred and fifty-six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The monks of the entire Divine Realm were shocked.


    The city is so vast.


    Boundless!


    Above the city stood a powerful monk.


    It was at this time that all the talents discovered that all the soldiers in armor were all in the presence of God King.


    "Which force is this?"


    "There must be tens of thousands of these god kings?"


    "I just want to know which force this is?"


    "Is this force related to Yan Huangzong?"


    "Isn''t it possible?"


    Just as the entire monk discussed, a gorgeous figure came out of the city of the sky.


    She has bright eyes and bright teeth;


    She, Qing Guo Qing Cheng;


    She is amazing forever.


    Seeing that figure Ye Hao''s eyes showed excitement.


    Poetic sound!


    Anyway, he didn''t think that poetry will appear at this time?


    "The city of the sky." The devil''s patriarch looked at Shi Yin with surprise, "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is who offended you?" Shi Yin said that the star-like eyes fell on Ye Hao, "I didn''t come late?"


    "Just right." Ye Hao laughed.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    No one thought that Ye Hao even knew this woman?


    The faces of the top ten demons, including the Devil Clan, have changed.


    How could they not know the horror of the sky city?


    Even the real taboo strong will not easily provoke?


    "Is it war or retreat?" Shi Yin glanced at the top of the top ten demons.


    The top executives of the top ten demons looked at the Brahma demons one after another.


    After a few months, the voice of the Brahma demon rang between the heavens and the earth, "Can you represent the city of the sky?"


    "Good." Shiyin replied.


    "What is your relationship with Ye Hao?" Brahma asked solemnly.


    The force of the sky city is too horrible, even the Brahman must be treated with caution.


    "Ye Hao is my husband." Shi Yin said calmly.


    Fan Mo¡¯s pupil shrank slightly, and then stared at Ye Hao, saying, ¡°It seems that Ye Hao¡¯s future achievements are hard to imagine, otherwise your Sky City will not be deployed early.¡±


    "Do you think you can provoke my relationship with Ye Hao in three words?" Shi Yin''s eyes sparkled with coldness when he said this.


    "Your city of the sky has been hidden from the world for many years, but now you are showing up for a Ye Hao?" Brahma said with a smile. "If you don''t think there''s any filth in it, do you think I will believe it?" "Withdraw troops."


    The city of sky came.


    If the top ten demons could fight, wouldn''t they be able to fight?


    Even if it has been hit, the top ten demons have almost collapsed.


    Besides, don''t forget the master of the city of the sky, but the taboo is strong.


    If this shot, the top ten demons are simply not enough to kill him.


    Shiyin looked at the figure of Vatican departed, a faint cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Brahma''s words left a seed of suspicion between her and Ye Hao.


    "Fu Jun." Shi Yin came to Ye Hao and whispered softly.


    Ye Hao held the hand of Shi Yin, "You have worked hard all these years."


    "I have stayed in the city of the sky all these years, there is nothing hard." Shi Yin looked at Ye Hao and said softly, "Furthermore, Jia Yi and Jia Er took good care of me."


    "This is not a place to speak. I will take you to Yan Huang Zong." Ye Hao looked around and said softly.


    "Okay." Shi Yin nodded.


    After taking the poem to Yan Huangzong, Ye Hao introduced the identity of the poem to Tang Pianpin and others.


    Tang Pianpin and others have long known about the existence of poetic sounds. Moreover, if the poem sounds did not appear in time today, Yan Huangzong said that they might all be destroyed. How can Tang Pianpin and others not be enthusiastic in these circumstances?


    Tang Pianpin and others chatted with Shi Yin for a while and then left, leaving the space here for Shi Yin and Ye Hao.


    At this time, Shiyin rushed into Ye Hao''s arms, "I miss you so much."


    Ye Hao, who was stroking Shiyin''s hair, was filled with guilt.


    "Boy, won''t you be emotional?" Just then the puppy''s voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Don''t disturb me." Ye Hao said angrily.


    "Boy, this woman is not easy." The puppy said with a solemn tone in his words.


    "What?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Puppies rarely talk to him in this tone!


    "This woman''s body is dormant with an earth-shattering force."


    "How scary?"


    "Will not be inferior to the power of my peak period." Ye Hao was surprised by the puppy''s words.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao asked this sentence and had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "I haven''t seen the owner of the city of the sky, but my master had seen it then." The puppy said in a word, "Do you know how my master evaluated it? A little girl with good qualifications."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s complexion changed.


    "Is the lord of the sky city a woman?" Ye Hao was cold all over.


    He thought of a possibility.


    "Who told you that the owner of the sky city must be a man?" the puppy asked.


    "Wouldn''t you tell me that Shiyin is the master of the city of the sky?" Ye Hao was trembling as he said this sentence.


    "Otherwise?" As soon as the puppy said that the poem sounds rose from Ye Hao''s arms, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Shi Yin''s eyes are very beautiful.


    Even the most beautiful gemstone in the world is inferior to one or two.


    Concern was even more evident in the beautiful eyes.


    "Don''t reveal the other party''s identity." The puppy said anxiously, "Otherwise it will cause you a big disaster."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while or asked, "You are the master of the sky city, right?"


    There was a look of shock in Shiyin''s beautiful eyes, but then the look on her face converged, "Ye Hao, you are really smart."


    Ye Hao''s heart couldn''t help but slowed down half a beat. He pointed to the poem sound close by and shivered, "You-you."


    deceive!


    Ye Hao felt cheated!


    Therefore, the poetry at this time gave Ye Hao a very strange feeling.


    At this time, the poem sound is very majestic;


    The poetry at this time was very indifferent;


    At this time, the poetry sound is very strange.


    "Ye Hao, you shouldn''t poke my identity. I originally wanted to be a husband and wife with you for a while." Shi Yin said lightly as he looked at Ye Hao.


    "Everything was deception, right?" Ye Hao felt very sad when he asked this sentence.


    As the puppy said, this is a round.


    "Yes." Shi Yin looked at Ye Haodao calmly.


    "Why do you design me?" Ye Hao asked the doubt in his heart.


    "Because I glanced at the corner of destiny when I buried my past," Shi Yin groaned and said, "At that time, I saw you holding a green furnace to suppress the innocence."


    "Lord of Wuhen Mountain?" Ye Hao was startled.


    The reason why the Lord of Wuhen Mountain kidnapped his parents was because Wuhen saw himself suppressing his proselytized disciples in the long course of fate.


    But now Shiyin said she saw him suppressing Wu Wu in the long course of fate?

 2657 Chapter 2567 The ancestral court of the angelic family

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Yeah, Lord of Wuhen Mountain." Shi Yin nodded. "That''s because I glanced at the corner of fate. I decided to lay out on you."


    "I don''t understand the need to put you on the layout?" Ye Hao asked puzzled.


    "It''s just a skin, you''re too close." Shi Yin said lightly.


    "You." Ye Hao gritted his teeth and pointed to Shi Yin.


    "Maybe you still don''t understand me, but when you reach my height, you will understand that detachment is the only thing, and everything else is just hypocrisy." Shi Yin said calmly.


    "If humanity is gone, what''s the point of living?"


    "You don''t understand." Shi Yin shook her head.


    "What about our children?"


    "He is being baptized in the sky city now?"


    "I''m going to see it!" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Anyway, this is his bloodline.


    "I think you''d better not see it." Shi Yin said lightly.


    "Why?"


    "I will cultivate poetry and painting as the most arrogant existence in this world." Shi Yin said calmly, "I don''t know if you will be my enemy in the future, but you don''t want our children to be difficult among us?"


    "Why should we be opponents?"


    "What if there is only one free place?"


    Ye Hao was silent.


    Is this detached?


    Who will make it?


    "With the deterrence of the Sky City this time, Yan Huangzong''s crisis was temporarily lifted." Shi Yin looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and said, "The Sky City will not help you again in the future."


    "Where are you going?"


    "The city of the sky will come to the North Region and gather disciples."


    "City of the sky will also dominate the world?"


    "Not bad."


    "good luck."


    The poetry sound is gone.


    He left without looking back.


    Looking at her back, Ye Hao felt a kind of sorrow deep inside.


    He has always been wishful thinking.


    Shi Yin has never poured emotions on him.


    "Boy, your situation is a little complicated now," said the puppy leisurely.


    "what?"


    "Do you know what exercises are practiced in poetry?"


    "Supremely determined."


    "The Supreme is not necessarily her original practice, she is practicing a lost practice."


    "I remember just now that she said she buried me who passed away."


    "Bury the dead me, reshape a new self." The puppy''s voice solemnly said, "Once the remodeling is successful, it will be reborn."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s complexion could not help changing.


    Reborn.


    You have to know that the master of the sky city is already powerful, otherwise the person will not say that her qualifications are good.


    But now the lord of the sky city can still be reborn like a rebirth?


    This is scary?


    "I used to think that I was able to protect Huang Zong from inflammation. Now I find that all the ghosts, ghosts, and spirits have appeared. Even if I go further in the future, I can''t compete with the city master of the sky." The puppy''s eyes flashed with faint gold Road.


    "Yan Huangzong has no need to worry about security issues within a short period of time." Ye Hao thought about it and said, "Do you know of any fortunes that can improve me?"


    Ye Hao now desperately wants to improve his heritage.


    In fact, Ye Hao had this idea when the first mountain appeared.


    However, because there was not much conflict between the first mountain and Ye Hao, Ye Hao did not take it too seriously.


    But now the emergence of the Sky City made Ye Hao realize that the big brothers of all parties have appeared one after another.


    "I will take you to my master''s dojo." The puppy hesitated for a long time.


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    The owner of the puppy is the only detachment between heaven and earth.


    His doctrine value is unimaginable.


    "Why didn''t you enter before?" Ye Hao immediately thought of something.


    "Even before the owner left, even if I was right, he said that I didn''t return to the half-step taboo, don''t go." The puppy said softly.


    "When will you go?" Ye Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    This is the dojo?


    How can Ye Hao not be excited?


    "I''m now on the verge of breaking through, and I''ll go when I take that step." The puppy said after thinking for a moment.


    ...


    The top ten demons came together, and many monks felt that Yanhuang Zong would probably be destroyed.


    You must know that in order to destroy Yan Huangzong this time, the demon used a lot of methods, and even the taboo strong were dispatched.


    But in the end this huge monster in the city of the sky appeared.


    Who dares to provoke the sky city?


    Not to mention the veteran taboo strongman of the city of sky, there are four half-step taboo strongmen under the city of sky.


    Over time, the identity of the poetry sound was dug out.


    Young city master!


    After receiving this news, the entire Divine Realm was not calm.


    "I finally know why the city of the sky should rescue Yan Huangzong?"


    "Yan Huangzong''s background is too deep, right?"


    "Whoever wants to provoke Yan Huangzong to weigh one or two?"


    "I am not in the mood to pay attention to Yan Huangzong now, I just want to know what is the recruitment standard of the city of sky?"


    "I was wondering if it was necessary to wait any longer. How long has it passed, and two taboo-level forces have descended one after another. God knows whether it will come again in the future?"


    "It makes sense that if this happens rashly, there is no chance to regret it."


    ...


    In fact, the dog''s qualifications can already take a half step to taboo this realm, but he desperately polished the foundation in order not to leave a trace of hidden dangers, so it was already a year later when he really took a half step.


    It seems that there is not much time in a year, but in fact the puppy broke through in the mothership.


    In other words, the puppy spent another three hundred years.


    After the breakthrough, the puppy shouted Ye Hao for the first time.


    "get ready."


    "You broke through?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "Ok."


    "Why didn''t I feel any fluctuation when you broke through?"


    "Exactly I am just recovering my cultivation." The puppy said with a smile, "If you make a breakthrough, the movement will be bigger."


    "My golden body is almost on the verge of breaking through." Ye Hao looked at the puppy.


    Jin Shen has been practicing the practice of "the other side" for all these years.


    "Break through my master''s dojo."


    "Ok."


    The two chatted for a while, and Ye Hao left the small world to arrange the departure.


    Ye Hao is faintly aware that this departure will take a long time, so it is necessary to arrange some things properly.


    Three days later, Ye Hao came to a chaotic star field with the puppy.


    "That Dojo is here?" Ye Hao''s Shen Nian found that it was broken up as soon as he poured out.


    "Do you know where this is?" the puppy asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know."


    "This is the ancestral court of the angel family." The puppy said slowly, pointing to the front.


    "The ancestral court of the angelic family?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed shock.

 2658 Chapter 2568: Goodbye Athena

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"In fact, the world was destroyed once, and ninety-nine of the monks fell." The puppy looked at Ye Hao and said seriously, "If the master does not break through at a critical moment, God Realm will complete an era."


    "Why are there no records in this regard now?"


    "That''s because after the master broke through, he took a group of masters and hurriedly left the world." The puppy said there was a trace of nostalgia in his eyes. "I noticed that there was a lot of anxiety in the face before the master left. It¡¯s hard for me to imagine what else the master who has reached that level is afraid of?"


    Ye Hao was horrified.


    The man was detached, sitting on par with Tiandao.


    What else is he afraid of?


    What a joke?


    "The owner didn''t take many people with him, and his orthodoxy was extinguished." The puppy said with a wry smile. "The whole world knows that my master knows nothing but the forbidden ground. The forbidden ground is only when something special happens. It will be born, so this matter is slowly forgotten by the world." At this point, the puppy paused, "The angel family can be side by side with the human family before the heaven and earth were destroyed, and the angel family before the heaven and earth was destroyed. In order to protect themselves, he slaughtered human races and robbed resources. After the master broke through, he furiously shot and maimed the angel family."


    "The decline of the angels was caused by your master''s shot?" Ye Hao suddenly realized.


    "Yeah, in addition to killing the ancestral land of the angelic family, the master of the war also killed all the masters of the angelic family and above." The puppy pointed to the chaotic star field in front of him, "Master Leave the dojo here before leaving."


    "This star field devours the mind?"


    "Shen Nian without the half-step taboo level is difficult to discern the direction at all." The puppy whispered, "I finally know why the master let me reach the half-step taboo before coming."


    At this point, the puppy walked forward.


    Ye Hao quickly followed behind the puppy.


    The two figures appeared here shortly after the puppy and Ye Hao left.


    "His Royal Highness, is this the ancestral court of our angelic family?" a middle-aged woman looking at her with grace and grace asked around curiously.


    "Yeah, the millions of stars here belonged to our family of angels." Athena said leisurely as she watched the ruins of the ancestral court.


    "Did our angelic family have taboos?" The middle-aged man asked after thinking about it for a while.


    "At that time, our angels had twelve strong taboos." Athena''s words made the middle-aged face look very different.


    Because even the human races may not have so many taboo strong people now?


    "At that time, the angel clan''s theoretical strength was even higher than that of the human clan." Athena sighed, "It is a pity that the human clan appeared."


    "Which one?"


    "No one dares to mention that name, even the taboo strong now." Athena looked at the middle-aged man. "He is the only one who has walked out of the river of destiny and is on par with the heaven above us."


    There was a shocked look on the middle-aged face.


    "Tian Dao was forced to help bury the current world and reopen a new era." Athena said softly. "In fact, Tian Dao has already started this process, but when it is in the final stage, the one is done. The final transformation forced Tiandao to close."


    "Actually, when the heaven and earth bury the world, the taboo strong can survive, so we, whether our angelic or other ethnic groups, are plundering resources." Athena continued, "At that time, everyone just wanted to live. , Because no one knows when the next era will start? And if there is no resource, it really waits for death."


    "The territory near our angelic tribe is all human tribes, so we sacrificed the butcher knife to the human tribe, and finally angered the legendary one."


    Hearing this middle-aged middle-aged person suddenly realized, "His Royal Highness means that the ancestral court of the angelic family is the one who was disabled?"


    "Yeah, the twelve great taboo strongmen of our angelic tribe in that battle, three hundred and sixty half-step taboos, tens of thousands of god emperor strongmen, millions of god king masters, all fell. "Athena said that there was a look of anger in her eyes. "If it weren''t for that, how could my angelic family not have much status?"


    "I never thought that our angelic family had been so brilliant?" The middle-aged senior sighed.


    Who would have thought that the family of angels that were not valued was once stronger than the human race.


    "I am here today to restore the glory of my angelic family." Athena''s blue eyes are as bright as gems.


    "There are treasures in the ancestral land?" The middle-aged man froze.


    "Inheritance." Athena said as she walked forward.


    And just before Athena appeared in the ancestral land, a ghost appeared in the air.


    This figure can''t be seen as real, but the vast fluctuations on his body seem to last forever.


    The middle-aged man stumbled and slumped on the ground.


    It is really that the pervasive fluctuations in that phantom are too strong.


    Taboo!


    The eyes of the middle-aged man showed surprise.


    Such fluctuations are definitely taboo fluctuations.


    "You are here." At that moment the phantom looked at Athena.


    "I''m here." Athena said calmly.


    "Is it up to the Angels to restore their former glory?"


    "I will let the angels stand on top of the world again."


    The phantom took a deep look at Athena and then turned into a streamer to enter Athena''s body.


    At the same time Athena''s whole body was shocked, there was a terrifying divine wave.


    The divine fluctuation finally turned into a big cocoon to wrap Athena.


    In the distance, Ye Hao solemnly asked, "The twelve strong taboos of the Angels have not fallen yet?"


    "To be precise, this is their spirit. After practicing to a certain level, the spirit will not last forever, it is almost the same." The puppy said softly, "but this time the spirit of Aries will also be wiped out."


    "Aries?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "The twelve strong taboos of the Angels are Aries, Taurus, and Gemini." As the puppy came, Ye Hao felt a sense of embarrassment.


    The twelve constellations turned out to be the twelve strong taboos?


    What a joke?


    "Aries has passed on all her inheritance to Athena, and at the same time his spirit has built a special space-time, in which space Athena can quickly improve." The puppy looked at Ye Haodao here, "Your pressure is very high so big."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao said puzzled.


    "I expect it would be good if Athena would get all the heritage of the 12 strong taboos of the angelic family," the puppy said softly. "How do you think Athena will become stronger after the heritage of the 12 strong taboos?" ?"

 2659 Chapter two thousand six hundred and fifty-nine Yin and Yang liquid

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"The twelve strong taboos seem to be in the same line."


    "So the fusion of Athena will be terrible."


    "At this time Athena is undergoing a transformation."


    "It''s almost time to wait until she''s transformed into the same rank without saying invincibility."


    As the puppy whispered, dignified color appeared on Ye Hao''s face.


    "Do you want to kill the danger in the bud?" The puppy saw Ye Hao without saying a word.


    "What about Athena''s heritage of the twelve strong taboos?" Ye Hao looked at the puppy without hesitation. "I am confident that my road is invincible."


    "Haha, just have this mentality." The puppy patted Ye Hao''s shoulder, "Just now you have a little hesitation, I won''t take you to my master''s dojo."


    Ye Hao froze.


    "Are you going to test me just now?"


    "Isn''t my master''s dojo qualified to set foot?" said the puppy proudly. "Without an invincible Dao heart can''t talk about detached destiny? What about Athena''s heritage of twelve strong taboos? Wasn¡¯t it a slap shot by my master?"


    "This-isn''t that what you said?" Ye Hao scratched his head.


    "What do you mean?" said the puppy with a bad look.


    "When your master shot, he was no longer at the same level as the Twelve Big Taboo Strongmen." Ye Hao wanted to say that your master still took advantage of the realm, but he was worried that the puppy could not accept it, so he said euphemistically.


    "Do you think my master was not an opponent of the Twelve Taboo Powers before he broke through?" Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the puppy sneered, "Do you know what my master did before he broke through?" He pushed down hundreds of forbidden grounds alone."


    "Almost all of the forbidden places where the master has leveled are forbidden strong people."


    "And the master''s move to push the forbidden land caused dissatisfaction with some taboo strongmen, so he was besieged when the master pushed a forbidden land."


    "Do you know how many forbidden strongmen were dispatched?"


    "Sixteen."


    "Finally, the master killed twelve, and severely damaged four."


    "That battle completely established the supremacy of the master."


    "No one dares to provoke anymore."


    Ye Hao was shocked to hear this.


    Twelve beheads were killed and four were beaten.


    In other words, are the sixteen forbidden strong teams not the opponents?


    This is really too tough, right?


    "Let''s go to the master''s dojo." The puppy glanced at Ye Hao in shock.


    "Just leave Athena alone?" Ye Hao pointed at Athena in the cocoon.


    "When Athena appeared here, the spirit of the Twelve Taboo Strongmen was activated. At this time, even if you use the diamond ring, you can''t help her." The puppy shook his head slightly. "Let''s go improve ourselves." ."


    Ye Hao took a deep look at Athena and left with the puppy.


    The puppy took Ye Hao all the way to the middle of this star field.


    "Arrived."


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept and stunned, "Nothing."


    "Don''t say you can''t find it, even if it''s a forbidden strong man, it''s impossible to find it." The puppy said and took out the diamond ring.


    The King Kong circle burst out a strange wave, and a portal appeared in front of them at the next moment.


    "Leave," the puppy greeted.


    Ye Hao quickly went in with the puppy.


    After entering, Ye Hao found himself in a luxurious palace.


    Why is he luxurious?


    Because many of the materials used to build the palace are imperial.


    You know, Ye Hao doesn''t have much imperial materials, but this palace was built with imperial materials.


    This cannot be described by luxury.


    But when he thought of that feat, his heart was relieved.


    This man pushed hundreds of forbidden grounds at that time, and the resources obtained could not be described by numbers at all.


    Just then he heard the puppy growl, and then saw the puppy rushing towards the nave.


    At a glance, Ye Hao saw a picture scroll hanging in Zhongtang, on which was a young boy with a fairy bone.


    young;


    Handsome


    There is no domineering domineering.


    It looks very gentle.


    "Master," the puppy shouted, kneeling in front of the picture.


    A long sigh sounded in the hall, and then the figure in the scroll came out of it.


    He stroked the puppy''s head and said, "I thought you were going to be robbed. I didn''t expect you to be robbed."


    "Master, where are you now?" the puppy asked with his head raised.


    "Am I still fighting outside?" said the figure softly.


    "I will look for you."


    "Now the situation outside the sky is very complicated, and it is useless for you to go." The figure said leisurely, "Moreover, God Territory forbids the ground, and it will require you to suppress it."


    "I''ll listen to you."


    At that time, the figure looked at Ye Hao.


    The other''s eyes are quiet and peaceful, not like a detached person at all.


    Ye Hao understood that this was because the other party really returned to the original.


    "Ye Hao has seen seniors." Ye Hao saluted respectfully.


    The figure looked at Ye Hao up and down, "There will be a trace of variables before the world is over. I don''t know if you are that variable? But since you are brought by Xiaohei, then I will vigorously train you."


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    This is the only detached existence of God Realm.


    It can be said that no force can match his training?


    "Did you see this pond?" Ye Hao didn''t notice the fluctuations in the space and found himself taken to a pond.


    "In this pool -?" Ye Hao glanced at his pupil.


    Because the pool is clearly a map.


    "Master, is this the legendary Yin-Yang liquid?" the puppy exclaimed.


    "Yes, this is what I got in a forbidden place." The figure nodded. "I have been tempering this terrain over the years, and the effect of Yin and Yang Liquid is several times better than before."


    "Master, don''t know if I can absorb one or two?" The puppy rubbed his hands.


    Yin-yang fluid actually exists alone.


    It can be said that there is a kind of competition that can cause the strong between heaven and earth.


    But now both appear at the same time.


    "Yes." The figure nodded. "It''s just that the effect may not be very good."


    "Just don''t know if you can condense the Yin Yang body?" the puppy asked.


    "can."


    "Yin Yang body?" Ye Hao was shocked, "This physique has not appeared for many years."


    "Yin-Yang body is known as the supreme physique closest to the Dao body, as long as it appears, it can sweep the same order." The puppy''s eyes burned.


    "Yin and Yang work together." Ye Hao''s eyes were full of heat.


    How is the precious Ye Hao of Yin Yang Liquid unclear?


    What''s more, this is not a common Yin-Yang liquid?

 2660 Chapter two thousand six hundred and sixty I will make you stronger

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Everyone knows that yin and yang mutual aid can explode into the most terrifying energy.


    It''s just that no one has really cultivated the Yin-Yang body in these years.


    Many monks claim to have yin and yang bodies, but in fact they do not use yin and yang liquid, so the power of nature cannot be compared.


    Then Ye Hao and the puppy entered the pond at the same time.Immediately after entering the pond, Ye Hao felt that two distinct forces of Yin and Yang poured into his body, and then these two forces maintained a strange balance in his body, and with the passage of time Faintly


    Made a picture of Yin and Yang gossip.


    At the same time, Ye Hao found that his muscles and bones were constantly transforming.


    "Yin and Yang liquid can still make me transform?" Ye Hao suddenly stunned.


    "What a rare treasure is Yin Yang Liquid? If I had reached the half-step taboo, I would have undergone a considerable transformation." The puppy said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if I can use this to practice the eyes of Yin and Yang?" Ye Hao thought for a moment and said.


    Yin and Yang''s eyes are one of the top ten eye skills.


    "This." The puppy froze.


    At that time, the figure standing by the pond said, "Yin and yang liquid can make you understand faster, but if you want to cultivate the eyes of yin and yang, you need an opportunity."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help looking at that figure.


    It was at this time that Ye Hao saw that his eyes burst out with brilliant radiance.


    The next moment Ye Hao lost consciousness.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao opened his eyes.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao rubbed his head and looked at the puppy beside him.


    "Boy, you''re in luck." The puppy laughed.


    "What?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "You feel it." Ye Hao sensed when the puppy''s words fell, and then his eyes bloomed with two shades, one yin and one yang.


    And the moment these two eyes collided together in mid-air, turned into a black-and-white flounder.


    As the flounder rushed forward, the space ahead shattered.


    Great gods block the terror of killing gods and magic blocks.


    "Yin Yang''s eyes." Ye Hao said in surprise.


    "Master let you comprehend the eyes of Yin and Yang." The puppy said softly.


    "Yin Yang''s eyes can also force me to comprehend?" Ye Hao''s face was incredible.


    "At the master''s level, many things can''t be figured out with common sense." The puppy said with a smile, "Then you will understand the meaning of yin and yang in yin and yang fluid?"


    Ye Hao nodded heavily.


    The two characteristics of Yin and Yang form a wonderful balance in Ye Hao''s body.


    This balance makes Ye Hao''s body deafening, and he can see that his muscles and bones are transforming.


    ...


    With the arrival of the first famous mountains, the city of the sky and other major forces one after another, powerful forces also came.


    For example, the Demon Race''s Wanyao Mountain, the Mu Race''s Muyuan Star, the Devil Race''s Wanmo Pool, and the Spirit Race''s Awakening Hall.


    At this time, many imperial forces are not enough to watch, because these forbidden places have taboo strong people sitting in town.


    The eminent master in front of the taboo strong is scum.


    Therefore, a large number of youth supreme went to these forces to practice.


    "More than eighty percent of the youth supreme of God Realm went to these forces."


    "Wait until these young people come out supreme is the time when the god realm is in chaos."


    "It is impossible for the forbidden strong men to do anything, then they will depend on them."


    "The upper limit of Juvenile Supreme will be raised, and I don''t know where it will be in the future?"


    "Our old guys seem to be retiring from the stage of history."


    "No, the old guys who got the chance before are still dormant, and when the time is right they will fly into the sky."


    Yan Huangzong!


    "Qianqian, what about your father?" The temple hall master looked at Ye Qianqian and asked.


    "My father went out to practice." Ye Qianqin served a cup of fragrant tea to the temple hall.


    Regardless of whether the lord of the temple is utilitarian, but the lord of the temple has been very good to Ye Qianqian these years.


    "Where did you go?" the temple lord asked quickly.


    Ye Qianqin looked at the temple''s face and said, "Master, do you care about this issue?"


    An embarrassed expression appeared on the face of the temple hall master Wen Yan, "This."


    "Master has something to say, but it doesn''t matter." Ye Qianqin said softly.


    "You also know that all the forbidden strong people have appeared in God Realm, but do you know why they want to open the mountain gate?" The temple hall master calmed down and said.


    "I don''t know." Ye Qianqian really didn''t know.


    "Their goal is to unify the Divine Realm." The temple hall master can''t be said to be astonishing.


    "Unified God Realm?" Ye Qianqian was shocked.


    "I heard that the faith of all sentient beings can be detached." The temple hall master looked at Ye Qianqian and said.


    "Aren''t these taboo forces letting these youth supreme to play for themselves?"


    "Yeah, otherwise the forbidden strong will shoot out unscrupulously. How many creatures of God Territory will be left by then?"


    "I don''t know who Master has turned to?" Ye Qianqin said after thinking for a moment.


    "The first mountain." After saying this sentence, the temple hall master realized that she had been rehearsed by Ye Qianqian. "You-the master routine?"


    "The first mountain?" Ye Qianqin said after thinking for a while, "Master, do you mean to send me to the first mountain?"


    "Your future potential is stronger than mine, but you still want to be a forbidden strongman, but you still can''t catch it." The priest of the temple considered the language, "I think it is necessary for you to go to the first mountain to practice?"


    "But I have a lot to do."


    "The God Realm is now in a state of absolute peace."


    Ye Yeqian tangled when a cold voice sounded in this room.


    "Qianqin went to the sky city to practice."


    The eyes of the stunned woman sanctuary in front of her became cold.


    "Qianqin, it''s not your turn to decide whether to stay?"


    Shi Yin looked at Ye Qianqian calmly, "What I can guarantee is that the city of the sky will definitely give more than the first famous mountain."


    "Can I set foot on the taboo?" "Your current potential is the top of the half-step taboo, but in order to let you reach this step, you have spent too many rare resources." Shi Yin looked at Ye Qianqian for a while , "If the emperor''s peak to half-step taboo is a threshold, half-step ban


    Avoiding taboo is a threshold, and the latter is much larger than the former."


    "Unless you encounter resources that are against the sky, you can''t set foot."


    "The resource of that level, even if it is your master, will wait for the existence of such a half-step taboo."


    Ye Qianqin couldn''t help laughing, "Since you can''t let me ascend to the taboo, what''s the difference whether I go to the first mountain or the city of the sky?" "I said, the city of the sky will let You become stronger." Shi Yin said indifferently.

 2661 Chapter 2661 Ye Wus Choice

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"My Master has chosen the first mountain. As an apprentice, I naturally cannot follow the same direction as Master." Ye Qianqian smiled and looked at Shi Yin Road with a smile.


    Shi Yin stared at Ye Qianqin for a while, "I don''t know what your father told you, but I hope your choices don''t involve these."


    "I am sober." Ye Qianqian said softly.


    "Maybe you think First Mountain is very strong," Shi Yin said calmly, "but I tell you, First Mountain is doomed to fail in this battle."


    Ye Qianqin shivered.


    "Once you have the first mountain on your body, it will not be so easy for you to elute again in the future."


    "This is a dispute between you and the big guys. It has little to do with me." Ye Qianqin looked at Shi Yin and smiled lightly.


    Just then Ye Wuhe Ripple came in from the outside.


    The two of them were startled when they saw the poetic sound.


    "Have seen seniors." Ye Hao and Ripple salute Shiyin.


    The whole god domain knows that Shi Yin is Ye Hao''s wife.


    It''s just that this statement has not been accepted by Ye Hao.


    The two will call the predecessor Shiyin.


    Shi Yin''s eyes suddenly fell on Ye Wu''s body, "You look like your father."


    Ye Wu looked at Shi Yin and smiled.


    "But I doubt you are your father''s biological son?" Shi Yin said immediately.


    Wenyan Ye Wu''s face sank suddenly.


    What does Shi Yin mean?


    Said his mother didn''t obey the woman?


    "I''m calling your senior for my father''s sake, and please give your own weight to your senior." Ye Wuzheng said.


    "Then you can tell me why Ye Qianqian''s potential is taboo in half a step, and your potential can only reach the high level of God''s Realm?" Shi Yin asked calmly.


    Ye Wu opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Ye Wu''s temperament is stubborn. Lord Sect Master is polishing. I think there is nothing wrong with catching up with Ye Qianqian in time." Ripple said softly, holding Ye Wu''s big hand.


    Ye Wu''s eyes looked at Ripples involuntarily.


    "Don''t be provoked by others." Ripple murmured secretly, "This relationship with your father doesn''t look very harmonious."


    Ye Wu''s heart shook, "Seniors do not want to provoke my relationship with my father."


    "Ye Wu, you should know a lot of resources. Taking it when the cultivation base is lower is much better than when it is high." Shi Yin looked at Ye Wuping and said, "Your father poured out on Ye Qianqian''s body. How many resources, this number is definitely beyond your imagination. I don¡¯t know if your father still has the same resources? But even if there are, do you think you can promote you to the level of Ye Qianqian?"


    "I can tell you responsibly."


    "No."


    "But my Sky City can give you a chance."


    "An opportunity for you to rise."


    "An opportunity for you to surpass Ye Qianqian."


    Hearing the expression of emotion on Ye Wu''s face.


    "Does this matter seriously?" Ye Wu said busy.


    "Ye Wu, don''t believe what she said." Ye Qianqian Shen Sheng said, "She may be able to elevate you to the peak of the God Emperor, but it is absolutely impossible for you to take a half-step taboo."


    "Ye Wu, not everyone in this half-step taboo has stepped forward?" The Temple Lord also said beside him.


    At this time, Shiyin laughed, "Have you heard? You continue to stay in Yanhuangzong, your father''s desperation can only promote you to the peak of God Emperor?"


    "Don''t tell me you can lift Ye Wu to a half-step taboo?" The Temple Lord sneered.


    "You can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that our sky city can''t do it." Shiyin said that there was a soft aperture in his hand, and there was a terrible fluctuation in the aperture.


    "Is this¡ª?" The lord of the temple was startled. "The half-step taboo fruit of your sky city hunting?"


    "Do you think that if Ye Wu if he had this Dao Guo, would he be promoted to a half-step taboo?" Shi Yin looked at Ye Wu Dao with a burning eyes.


    "Will you give me this?" Ye Wu''s breath grew thicker when he said this.


    "As long as you join the city of the sky." Shi Yin nodded.


    "I." Ye Wugang said that ripples pulled him, "Ye Wu."


    "Ye Wu, destined not to go far by devouring Dao Guo." Shen Sheng, the main hall of the temple, said.


    "But I couldn''t reach the half-step taboo in Yan Huangzong''s life. No, maybe I can''t even reach the state of God Emperor''s Peak in my life." Ye Wu said, "It should be said that I should be Yan Huangzong''s The heir of the first order, but now the whole Yanhuang Zong takes me seriously?" After a moment, Ye Wu''s eyes became red, "I want to become stronger."


    "Do you think I will be able to look at you when you reach a half-step taboo?" Ye Qianqian looked at Ye Wudao angrily. "You can''t understand such obvious provocations? Ye Wu, you are too disappointing me."


    "I know, you always look down on me." Ye Wu stared at Ye Qianqin, eyes full of fierce, "I will prove to you now, I will be stronger."


    "Ye Wu, you-you need a half-step taboo against the strong man, do you think Dad can''t help you?" Ye Qianqian did not expect Ye Wu or his nature to change.


    "I don''t want to be so low and low again? What do I need, I will fight for myself." Ye Wu growled.


    "Ye Wu." Ripple went to pull Ye Wu.


    But Ye Wu was thrown away, "Don''t worry about me."


    "Ye Wu." Ripples was angry.


    She thought Ye Wu had changed, but she didn''t expect it to be like this?


    "Ripple, you have two choices now. Either you go with me to the city of the sky, or you stay in Yanhuangzong?" Ye Wu looked at Ripple, who was close at hand.


    Tears filled Ripple''s eyes, "Do you know that you feel strange to me now?"


    "Answer me." Ye Wu shouted again.


    "Go," Ripple said sadly, "I don''t want to see you again in the future."


    "Ripple, don''t regret it." Ye Wuliang looked at Shi Yin after this sentence, "Senior, I will follow you."


    Shi Yin nodded in satisfaction, "Ye Wu, rest assured, I promise you will not regret today''s choice."


    Seeing Ye Wu''s figure disappear and ripples, the whole person slumped weakly on the ground.


    There is no more color in my eyes.


    "Ripples, for such a man, it''s not worth it." Ye Qianqin said with red eyes.


    Ripple is as silent as a puppet without a soul.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Qianqin had no choice but to invite Tang Ping.


    Tang Pian Pian saw the bitter color on his face.


    "ripple."


    Ripple looked at Tang Pian, and said, "Aunt Tang, this is not true, right?"


    "Do you think Ye is right?"


    "wrong."


    "Then what you have to do now is to improve your strength." Tang Pian looked at Ripple. "You want Ye Wu to understand that it is wrong to choose the city of the sky. Do you want Ye Wu to regret it, you know?"

 2662 Chapter two thousand six hundred and sixty-two

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ripples'' eyes suddenly lighted up.


    She could not help clenching her fists, "I want to get stronger."


    "Join the first mountain." The lord of the temple said at the moment, "The first mountain is stronger than the city of the sky, and you can get better training there."


    Ripples couldn''t help looking at Tang Pina.


    "Go." To everyone''s expectation, Tang Pian said this sentence, "Qianqian also go."


    "Sovereign." Ye Qianqen stunned.


    "Your father said that you can go to the first mountain before leaving."


    "But this will be branded as the first mountain?"


    "The first mountain to train you is just to let you fight for them." Tang Pian said with a smile. "Moreover, do you think that the battle is the battle of life and death? This involves the game of high-level parties."


    "The Sect Master means that when you encounter a big background, you can''t follow the dead hand?" Ye Qianqin suddenly understood.


    "As far as I know, some forces put the young people''s supremacy in the clan into several baskets," Tang Pian said softly.


    "Then we¡ª?" Ripple just thought of the fact that there were only two alternative forces."The relationship between the Sky City and our Yanhuang Zong is not very harmonious. Of course, you only need to know this kind of thing, but there is no need to say it." Tang Pianwan glanced at Ye Qianqian and others. "After all, at this stage, our Yanhuang Zong Still need sky


    This tiger skin."


    "How about you, Sect Master?" Ye Qianqin asked.


    "I stay in Yanhuangzong." Tang Pian replied.


    "Where did Daddy go?" Ye Qianqian suddenly thought of something.


    "I went to a place to practice."


    "where?"


    "I do not know either."


    "Isn''t that place better than the first mountain?" said the temple hall master narrowly.


    Tang Pian glanced at the temple lord, "It is indeed better than the first mountain."


    Ye Hao has no reservations about Tang Ping, so Tang Ping is very clear where Ye Hao went?


    That''s the first dojo in heaven and earth!


    Neither the city of the sky nor the first mountain is comparable.


    "I don''t believe it." The lord of the temple joined the first mountain long ago, so she knew the details of the first mountain.


    "You''ll know it in the future." Tang Pianpian did not want to say anything.


    ...


    The mystery contained in the Yin-Yang way is too profound.


    Even under the guidance of the puppy, Ye Hao found that he still could not understand his spirit."The way of Yin and Yang can go to the top." The figure in the picture said lightly, "You don''t have to comprehend all the ways of Yin and Yang. Isn''t it what you take to melt the Three Thousand Avenue? Then all you have to do is to do everything. , The way of Yin and Yang


    Integrate into yourself."


    "Senior, I want to know whether my Three Thousand Avenues can be truly invincible?" Ye Hao pondered and looked at the figure in the picture.


    "Can you really be invincible depends on your heart?"


    "Teached." Ye Hao thought for a while to salute the figure.


    "Wait until you have some understanding of the way of Yin and Yang, I will teach you a supernatural power."


    "What supernatural powers?"


    "Beyond the limits."


    "Beyond the limit?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "After performing this exercise, you can easily break your own limits." The puppy said with a smile, "This is one of the master''s peerless supernatural powers."


    "Thank you senior." Ye Hao quickly saluted the man.


    How can it be ordinary magical power to get such praise from a puppy?


    The one nodded and disappeared.


    Ye Hao suddenly thought of something when he wanted to realize Yin and Yang.


    "Senior, what is the time ratio of this hall?"


    "Three hundred to one." The puppy replied.


    "Why not go higher?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "Do you think the higher the time ratio, the better?" The puppy shook his head.


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Hao said puzzledly.


    "A monk''s Shouyuan is constant." Ye Hao''s words made the dog stunned.


    "Isn''t it said that the god king is not dead, the god emperor is not destroyed?"


    "Since God King is not dead, then why is God King still old?" The puppy looked at Ye Hao Road.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao fell into silence.


    "Why are some god kings unable to fight in the later period?" The puppy said slowly. "It''s not because the blood is dry? There are good rules for eternal life in this world, but it doesn''t mean that it will not age."


    Ye Hao was horrified."You have taken too much time to ascend to this point today, but because your own life is too long, plus you have taken a lot of world spirits over the years, but this does not mean you Can squander


    what.The puppy warned solemnly.


    Ye Hao''s back was almost wet with cold sweat.


    He realized that he had always taken it for granted.


    "The time ratio of three hundred to one is actually too much. If you don''t have much time to improve now, I wouldn''t use such a high ratio of time at all."


    "I will definitely practice hard in the future." Ye Hao said seriously.


    I have to say that Ye Hao wasted too much time these years.


    "Actually, you have worked hard all these years, there is no need to force yourself too tightly." The puppy said with a smile, "It won''t take long for me to restore my peak strength."


    "But you have recovered your peak strength, and you can''t openly protect Yan Zong?" Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Did you see the painting in the hall?" said the puppy, pointing to the hall.


    "See." "The painting was copied by the owner himself, and there is a ray of spiritual imprint on the owner." The puppy said with a smile. "What I can tell you is-after using this ancient painting, whether it is The city of the sky is still the first famous mountain


    Not an opponent."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but reveal the color of surprise.


    With this ancient painting, what are you worried about?


    "However, this ancient painting is a one-time use, so this hole card can''t be used easily." The puppy then poured a basin of cold water on Ye Hao''s head. "You want Yan Huangzong to survive forever. ."


    "Can''t you go a step further here?" Ye Hao looked at the puppy suspiciously.


    "My background will be further enhanced here, but can''t talk about being invincible in the taboo?" said the puppy leisurely.


    "It''s okay, you can help me for a while, and I will help you in the future." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Do you know who your opponent will be in the future?"


    "Who?"


    "The city of the sky is buried for the sake of my poetry, the Athena in the star field is in Nirvana, and the Son of Heavenly Path that is dormant." The puppy looked at Ye Haodao narrowly, "This is just an opponent in God''s domain."


    "You''re a bit big, you say." Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    The puppies said these three are more difficult to deal with than one."You make me unhappy, I can''t make you happy." The puppy laughed.

 2663 Chapter two thousand six hundred and sixty-three Lord of time

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!It took hundreds of years for Ye Hao to temper Yin and Yang.


    He is confident that he can surpass his few in this course.


    There are three reasons why he has such self-confidence.


    The first reason is because Yin-Yang liquid contains the meaning of Yin and Yang; the second reason is that Ye Hao''s own talent is outstanding; the third reason is that the puppy has been guiding Ye Hao.


    "Senior." Ye Hao came to salute the man in the painting.


    Ye Hao''s words dropped into his mind and spread into his sea of ??knowledge.


    Ye Hao''s face changed suddenly.


    Because after a brief glance just now, Ye Hao found that the mystery of the scriptures is very profound.


    Even with Ye Hao''s talent, there is a feeling of reading heavenly books.


    "If you don''t understand anything, tell me." The figure in the ancient painting came out and said lightly.


    Ye Hao nodded and silently studied this scripture.


    And by inquiring Ye Hao, he found that the understanding of Dadao had reached an incredible level.


    This gives Ye Hao a sense of broad vision.


    "Listen to Jun''s words and read ten years of books." Ye Hao said heartily.


    At the beginning, Ye Hao only asked about the practice of exceeding the limit, but then Ye Hao asked many questions about his practice. Ye Hao found that the explanation given by this man was more subtle than the explanation given by the puppy. .


    The two sides are not at one level at all.


    "When you reach my height, you will find that many avenues are within reach." The man in the ancient painting didn''t take it seriously.


    "Am I not reaching your height yet?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Did you talk about the shortcomings of the space-time field?" said the man at that time.


    "Say." Ye Hao nodded.


    "You''re taking the road of melting Three Thousand Avenues, right?" The one who looked at Ye Hao said.


    "Yes."


    "The more the road goes back, the harder it will be." The man said softly, "because you need too much time to accumulate."


    "Seniors can have a solution?" Ye Hao busy.


    Ye Hao urgently wants to solve this problem?


    In the past, Ye Hao felt that time could be used to offset the time spent.


    But now he realized that he took it for granted.


    When he has exhausted his life, his body will go downhill. What bravery will he talk about in the future?


    "This is the second exercise I taught you?" said the man with a faint smile on his face.


    "What exercises?" Ye Hao asked busy.


    "Three-thousand-year dream." The words fell down. Ye Hao felt his head dizzy, and he fell down without holding on for a breathing time.


    When Ye Hao regained consciousness, he found himself in a closed space-time area.


    "This is where?"


    "This is your dream." At that time, the man in the ancient painting appeared in this area. He looked at Ye Haodao calmly. "Of course, you can also understand that this is your conscious space."


    "Space of consciousness?"


    "Yes, you are in your consciousness space now." The figure nodded. "The consciousness space can distort time."


    "Distorted time?" Ye Hao asked busyly here, "I want to know how much is distorted now?"


    "You have practiced here for three thousand years, which is a momentary thing?" said the figure faintly.


    "In a flash?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    "The next time I will tell you the big dream for three thousand years." The figure waved Ye Hao to sit down.


    Ye Hao sat quickly and respectfully across from the figure.


    Time passed little by little.


    Ye Hao is not worried now.


    He has clearly asked whether this will affect his true Shou Yuan?


    The one who told Ye Hao was that consciousness distorted time and space, and would not have any impact on his own Shou Yuan, so he could calmly practice here.


    He found that the three-thousand-year dream is more difficult to practice than exceeding the limit. This exercise involves not only the time aspect, but also a lot of spiritual aspects.


    And Ye Hao''s cultivation is far from touching this aspect.


    Therefore, it is not a simple matter to understand.


    Fortunately, the explanation was simple and easy to understand. Ye Hao''s talents were extremely high. In addition, there was no time limit. After all, he still fully understood part of it.


    "Senior, I can now have a big dream for a year." Ye Hao rushed to the side and said excitedly that day.


    "Yes, you are now getting started." The figure looked at Ye Hao, his eyes showing relief.


    How difficult it is to learn a big dream for three thousand years, that one is very clear.


    "Then you will melt your avenue here."


    Ye Hao said quickly when he wanted to leave, "Senior, I don''t know if you have some magical skills for me to practice?"


    The man who looked at Ye Hao couldn''t help but smile.


    "Senior you are the first person in God Realm. As a student of mine, if you go out and be defeated, you will lose your old man''s face?" Ye Hao said embarrassedly.


    "what do you want to learn?"


    "I want to learn the invincible technique."


    "Do you think there is an invincible technique in this world?"


    "If there is, it must have been created by seniors."


    "My invincible technique is time."


    "time?"


    "In one thought I can let you go to the end of life, in one thought I can let you return to the original starting point."


    Ye Hao was horrified.


    This is terrible!


    "This--I shouldn''t learn this?" Ye Hao still has self-knowledge.


    "I have melted many of my magical powers in time, and that''s why I have the title of Lord of Time." The man said lightly.


    "Lord of time?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    Space is supreme, time is supreme.


    Haven¡¯t heard of anyone who has mastered the time since ancient times?


    "You want to control the time too early, but you may not be able to practice." The time master said with a smile, "I have a red face created a time magic, I don''t know if you are interested in practice?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Ye Hao said busy.


    Time magic?


    It sounds tough!


    "The name of this time supernatural power is called the model reduction."


    "Some don''t understand."


    "The subtlety of the technique of reducing costs is that you can control the time and space of a party to return to a point in time you want."


    Ye Hao''s eyes were almost staring out.


    "But this exercise has two drawbacks," Time Lord continued. "The first drawback is that you must participate. The second disadvantage is that the time backwards should not be too long."


    "If I take the time backwards when my opponent is hit hard, wouldn''t I just take advantage of it?" Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    "Yes." The Lord of Time nodded.


    "Teacher, I want to learn." Ye Hao''s eyes burned.

 2664 Chapter two thousand six hundred and sixty-four how to choose

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Model reduction!


    Ye Hao found out that this exercise was more difficult to learn than the previous two exercises when he was actually practicing.


    Had there not been a cheating device for the three thousand years of the big dream, Ye Hao would most likely give up this practice.


    It took him thousands of years to get a glimpse of the path.


    "Senior, this practice is too difficult to practice." Ye Hao said bitterly.


    "Is it even harder?"


    "I learn." Ye Hao said brightly.


    "You still learn to talk about these three supernatural powers." The Lord of Time said lightly, "Furthermore, the thoroughfare of your spiritual practice is integrated, which is itself an amazing supernatural power."


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    The forces of God Realm did not conquer strangely.


    But everyone knows that this is nothing but the tranquility before the storm.


    When the great youths came out of those taboo forces, it was the time when the gods were surging.


    It''s just that many forces of God Realm didn''t expect that the major youth supremacy just walked out of the mountain gate in the past ten years.


    "East Territory can only have one voice from today, that is the first mountain." With an old voice resounding through the entire land of Shenzhou, the monks of God Realm realized that an unprecedented era had begun.


    "From the beginning of today, there can only be one voice in the Northern Territory, that is, the Sky City." The Sky City in the Northern Territory also swore its status just after the first mountain uttered.


    "Southern Qinling Mountain respects Wanwan Mountain in the south."


    "The north of the Qinling Mountains in the southern region is the territory of the Mozu."


    With the passage of time, both the demon clan, the demon clan, the wood clan, and the spirit clan have uttered their voices.


    All of a sudden, God Realm vibrated!


    The first mountain!


    Ye Qianqian, Ripple''s face suddenly changed after hearing the oath of the first famous mountain.


    They found the temple owner.


    What they did not expect was that the evil spirits were visiting guests in the temple master''s study.


    "Worship Senior Evil God." Ye Qianqian and Ripple quickly saluted the Evil God.


    Evil God nodded lightly, "Since you are here, then I will say it together."


    Ye Qianqin and Ripple glanced at each other, and suddenly had a bad hunch in their hearts.


    "The first mountain now needs to unify the entire Eastern Territory, that is to say, there will be only one voice in the Eastern Territory in the future. Do you understand that?" Evil God said that when he saw Ye Qianqin and other people''s faces looking bad, he said immediately, " Of course, whether it is the temple or the Yanhuangzong, the first mountain will not interfere in theory, or you will be in charge, but in the future, you must obey the order of the first mountain."


    "Can you refuse?" Ye Qianqin looked at Evil God Road.


    "What kind of information is contained in the first mountain, I think you should be clear over the years." The evil god said calmly, "Because you are a student of the first mountain, the first mountain will give you preferential treatment, but if you are stubborn, "The next words did not say Evil God, but the meaning could not be more obvious.


    "I''ll go back and discuss with the suzerain." Ye Qianqian said in silence.


    "It should be so." Evil God said.


    After the Evil God left, Ye Qianqin looked at the main shrine of the temple, "Master, what is your choice?"


    "I''m just a half-step taboo, do you think I can refuse?" the temple hall master said softly.


    "Is the Master made a good decision already?" Ye Qianqian realized what.


    "Qianqian, do you know what will happen next?" The temple master noticed the dissatisfaction in Ye Qianqian''s words.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When the top forces collide, they will come up with some rare resources as rewards, and these resources are almost the same as if they were hard to find."


    "But we don''t want to bow down."


    "The situation is stronger than people."


    Ye Qianqian was silent.


    After a few minutes, he said, "I''m going back."


    The Temple Temple advocated what the mouth wanted to say, but in the end it said nothing.


    She knew that Ye Qianqin was stronger, but sometimes she had to bow down.


    The temple is not enough to see in front of the first mountain.


    Ye Qianqian and Ripple returned to Yanhuang Zong seriously.


    After arriving at Yanhuangzong, Ye Qianqin suddenly felt that the soldiers of Yanhuangzong were very depressed. She suddenly realized that the oath of the first mountain still affected Yanhuangzong.


    The senior officials of Yan Huangzong are here.


    Ye Qianqian recounted the story and silenced the audience.


    This is undoubtedly a difficult choice.


    "Is there a taboo strong behind Yan Huangzong?" Ling Yao said softly.


    "The one in the first mountain is almost invincible without saying invincible." Ye Qianqin said with a wry smile. "I have listened to his teachings. His avenue is like a boundless starry sky, and he can''t see his head at all."


    "Predecessor Evil God warned us that neither the Devil''s Cave nor the Master of the Sky City is the opponent of the first mountain." Ripple continued, "I don''t know if there is any water in this sentence of Senior Evil God, but What is certain is that this man in the first mountain is very strong."


    "There must be a lot of taboo strong people between the world and the world, but now these few have jumped out to order the world, which itself explains the problem." Tang Pian said at this time.


    "Sect Master means -?" Ye Qianqin looked at Tang Pian Ping.


    "Drag." Tang Pian whispered, "You tell the first mountain, Yan Huangzong is still considering."


    "Is procrastination useful?" Ye Qianqian sighed softly.


    "It''s a day to be able to drag a day." Tang Pian said lightly around the week.


    After all the high-level officials of the audience had left, Tang Ping looked at the distance leisurely.


    "Husband, when will you come back?"


    Tang Pianpin is well aware that Yan and Huang Zong are now facing life and death.


    If the man behind Ye Hao restored the strength of the taboo, then there is no need to join the first mountain.


    But not joining the first mountain means confrontation, and this time the opponent is the first mountain.


    Can Yan Huangzong stop it?


    Tang Ping''s heart was lost.


    And if Ye Hao still didn''t come back?


    Do you choose to join or reject?


    This is undoubtedly a difficult choice.


    After half an hour, Su Yu''er, the head of the awe-inspiring sect, came to visit.


    "Sect Master Tang, you must know what I mean today." Su Yu''er opened the door immediately, "I want to know how Yan Huangzong chose?"


    "How do you choose the grand and righteousness?" Tang Pian looked at Su Yuer.


    "I had discussed with Zhong Jincheng before they came. Haoran Zhengqi Zong will be the affiliated sect of Yanhuang Zong." Su Yu''er said solemnly, "Hanran Zhengzong will follow whatever choice he makes."


    Tang Pian''s expression moved.


    "Your magnificent and righteous sect will be the subsidiary sect of Yanhuang Sect?"


    "Without Yan and Huang Zong, Haoran Zhengqi Sect has long ceased to exist." Su Yu''er nodded and said, "The troubled world is about to start. Haoran Zhengqi Sect needs a strong asylum."


    "But the first mountain is much stronger than Yan Huangzong."


    "We don''t know the first mountain is exactly evil. Compared to the first mountain, we are still willing to choose Yanhuang Zong."

 2665 Chapter two thousand six hundred and sixty-five

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"You should know that it is safer to choose the first mountain at this time than Yanhuangzong." Tang Pian stared at Su Yuer slowly and said slowly.


    "But who can guarantee that the first mountain can laugh to the end?" Su Yuer said seriously.


    "Are you gamble?"


    "I believe in Yanhuang Zong."


    "Do you believe Ye Hao?"


    "Yes." Su Yu''er said without even covering up. "Since I knew Ye Hao, he has been creating miracles."


    "But this time Yan Huangzong faced a behemoth like the first famous mountain."


    "No one thought that Yanhuang Zong could survive the last time the Ten Demons joined forces to invade?" Su Yu''er said with a smile. "The demon used at least two strong taboos to deal with Yan Huangzong, but the result What about it? It''s not like you''ve left in dismay."


    "Once Haoran Zhengqi Sect becomes a subsidiary of Yanhuang Sect, then Yanhuang Zong is qualified to ask about some things of Haoran Zhengqi Sect. In other words, your rights will be restricted to a certain extent."


    "I know this." Su Yuer nodded.


    The main sect will certainly control the affiliated sect to some extent.


    Be aware that there are problems with unrestricted rights.


    "Yanhuang Zong will soon announce that Haoran Zhengzheng belongs to Yanhuang Zong." Tang Pian looked at Su Yuer deeply.


    "I don''t know how inconvenient Tang Zong is to tell me how to deal with Yan Huangzong''s preparation for the first mountain to surrender?"


    "drag."


    "drag?"


    "Yes, delay."


    "Is procrastination useful?"


    "Have."


    Su Yu''er was shocked.


    Will there be an existence behind Yan Huangzong that can compete with the first famous mountain?


    If anything, the news would be too shocking.


    But obviously Tang Pian Ping was not willing to tell her too much, and Su Yuer could only put this matter in her heart.


    ...


    In addition to the top forces such as the first famous mountain and Yanhuangzong, there are many imperial forces in the entire Eastern Region.


    Facing the oath of the first famous mountain, part of the imperial forces chose to surrender, but more imperial forces chose to leave the Eastern Territory.


    In addition to the world of many dimensions between heaven and earth, there are countless stars above the sky, can I afford it or can¡¯t hide it?


    "How many years of operation has been destroyed."


    "That''s better than the first mountain in Guishun?"


    "The major forces have contradictions with each other. Now the first mountain is forcibly integrated together. Look, don''t you know what will happen in the future?"


    He Yuanxing!


    This is a star living in the galaxy.


    The Hu people moved here.


    The Hu people were originally imperial forces, and after these years of development, they have become a behemoth.


    Just when the Hu people wanted to show their fists, the first famous mountain had to order the entire eastern region.


    Under such circumstances, the Hu people had to abandon their hard-earned foundations and moved to the back hand of the Hu people who had stayed many years ago-He Yuanxing.


    "Lao Tzu has been used to it all these years, and he is most uncontrollable by others." The Hu ancestor said lightly in the hall.


    "Yeah, how can you feel at ease here?" an elder of the Hu clan said with a smile.


    "He Yuanxing can carry more than tens of billions of monks. Even if the number of our Hu people increases several times, there is no need to worry about not living enough."


    "The major taboo forces are fighting, God knows how many cannon fodder will there be?"


    The ancestors of the Hu nationality were very happy to hear this from the top of the Hu nationality.


    It seems that they recognized their decision.


    "Since our Hu people chose to retreat, then we must look like retreating." The Hu ancestor glanced at the audience and said, "From today on, Hu children should not go to God Realm casually."


    "But then the Hu people will lose control of the Eastern Territory." The Hu patriarch said anxiously.


    The Hu people also laid a lot of ground in the Eastern Region.


    "As long as the people are still there, the site is still there." The Hu ancestor looked at the Hu clan chief, "We are not qualified to participate in the fight against taboo forces." Hu ancestor just said here that I don''t know why I have one in my heart. A bad hunch.


    He stood solemnly and looked away.


    "Ancestor, what happened?" The Hu patriarch asked in confusion.


    It was then that the horrible black mist overwhelmed He Yuanxing.


    "What happened?"


    "What is that black mist?"


    "Hurry up to disperse it."


    A god king of the Hu tribe appeared in midair for the first time, and then his whole body poured out the domineering power of the sun, but when the power of the sun was not diffused, his eyes showed a thick The color of horror, the next moment he screamed and fell down weakly.


    A strong man of the Hu clan quickly caught the god king, and a shock appeared on his face.


    "The King Hu Xing fell."


    what?


    Many high-ranking members of the Hu nationality have appeared beside the strong man.


    After investigation, they found that Hu Xing really fell.


    "The soul is broken."


    "I didn''t notice the slightest trace?"


    "It''s so weird."


    "I just want to know how the opponent shot?"


    Just as many strong people of the Hu clan discussed, they vaguely heard the sound of the chain.


    I don¡¯t know why the ancestors of the Hu tribe grew hairy.


    "I think the other party seems to have targeted me." Hu''s ancestor said somberly.


    The sound of the Hu ancestor''s words fell into a burst of sounds, and then a chain was locked on the neck of the Hu ancestor.


    The ancestors of the Hu tribe suddenly felt soft, whether it was the shocking energy contained in the flesh, or the power of the mind contained in the sea, all of them were sealed at this time.


    "Save me." The ancestors of the Hu clan were full of horror.


    The Hu strong figures attacked the chain for the first time, but they were shocked that the chain was not damaged.


    And just then a hoarse voice sounded in the air.


    "Stopping the land, the crime should be dead."


    That voice has a terrible magic power. All the Hu strongmen who shot just now, one by one, bleed to death.


    This scene frightened the Hu people.


    You have to know that the Hu people just shot the top presence.


    But now it all fell.


    And just then a figure in white robe appeared.


    He seemed to have no flesh, and floated from an unknown place.


    He came to the Hu ancestor, holding the black chain, "Follow me."


    The Qingming in the eyes of the Hu ancestor disappeared in an instant, and he nodded as he watched the figure blankly.


    After a few breaths, the Hu ancestor and the mysterious existence disappeared, and at the same time the sky-dark black mist shrouded in He Yuanxing disappeared.


    "What did I hear just now? The mansion!" At this moment, an old man seemed to think of something, his face covered with horror.

 2666 Chapter two thousand six hundred and sixty six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Hell!


    Legend holds the existence of life and death!


    But the prefecture has long been a legend.


    No one thought that the prefecture would appear at this time?


    "A real estate exists?"


    "According to records, the prefecture is real, but there was a turmoil in the prefecture, and that turmoil caused the six Dao to collapse, and there will be no reincarnation in the future."


    "What turmoil?"


    "It''s said that the Earth Mansion provokes an unimaginable existence. The man who released a group of fierce and fierce people held by the Earth Mansion. In addition to maiming the Earth Mansion in that war, even the Ten Temple Emperor Almost fell."


    "I want to know who the ruthless man is?"


    "The language is unknown."


    "What effect does the reproduction of the local government have on God Realm?"


    "I''m afraid the local government wants to reshape six reincarnations."


    "I finally got to this level of practice, but I still have to reincarnate the trial of the prefecture? What a joke?"


    "But now the messenger of the mansion has taken away more than one hundred god emperors."


    "Why are the major taboo forces indifferent?"


    "Don''t you think that the local government is beneficial to the taboo forces?"


    "favorable?"


    "Now the Landlord only grasps the existence of the level of the God Emperor, but the Landlord does not start with the God Emperor of the Taboo Force. In other words, is it sheltered under the wings of the Taboo Force, the Landlord will not start?"


    "This this."


    "Is this the smoke from the taboo forces?"


    "It doesn''t matter if this matter is forged by the taboo forces. The question is who dares to joke about his own life and the fate of the clan?"


    A god emperor is almost a top force of the imperial power.


    If the emperor of the clan is captured, then the clan is not far away from the destruction.


    And the imperial forces that had run away before the local government continued to arrest people returned.


    Nothing matters?


    Yan Huangzong!


    Tang Pina and Haoyue all gathered in the hall.


    "What do you think about the affairs of the local government?" Tang Pian glanced at the audience.


    "According to the information we have obtained, the information of the prefecture should be true." Kong Ying''er Shen Sheng said.


    Everyone could not help but be horrified.


    Yan Huangzong now has no nominal Emperor Powerful!


    They did not worry that Yan Huangzong would be targeted by the prefecture.


    But the significance of the representatives behind the local government shocked them!


    "The city of the sky means no fear of the earth." Haoyue whispered, "Wanyao Mountain has just expressed its position."


    "Combining all kinds of signs, the things of the local government should be true." Ye Qianqian said at this time, "The emperors taken away by this local government include human race, demon race, wood race, spirit race, etc. In fact, even the major taboo forces Also under investigation."


    "Is it possible that the major taboo forces jointly set up the game?" Ripple said softly.


    "There are also squalidities among the major taboo forces. I think the possibility of setting up such a bureau for all ethnic groups is extremely unlikely." Ye Qianqin said after thinking about it.


    Tang Pianpian was waiting to say something when the imperial high-level warships in Yanzong Zongting gave a harsh warning sound.


    At the same time, dozens of emperor-class warships that were dormant in Yanhuang Zong also appeared one after another.


    "What happened?" Tang Pian''s face changed.


    It was then that the mother ship in the depths of Yan and Huang Zong turned into a middle-aged man wearing a warframe and looked dignifiedly into the distance.


    Tang Pina and others hurried to the middle-aged side.


    "What happened?"


    "There is a horrible existence that will come to Yanhuangzong forcibly." The middle-aged man said in a positive way.


    This middle-aged is no one else, it is a half-step taboo mother ship.


    Wen Yan Tang Ping et al.''s face became dignified.


    To know that this middle-aged but half-step taboo exists.


    It was then that the overwhelming black mist came over towards the Yanhuang Sect.


    Tang Pian and other people''s faces changed wildly.


    "Hell."


    "Why did the capital come to Yan Huangzong?"


    "I feel the bitter cold."


    Ye Qianqin said anxiously, "Sovereign, what should I do?"


    Tang Pian gritted her teeth and said, "No matter who the soul is imprisoned by the messenger of the prefecture, the rest of the soldiers can''t get it."


    "Sect Master." Everyone changed color.


    "This is my order." Tang Pian said with a solemn tone.


    These days Yan Huangzong got a lot of information from the prefecture.


    Anyone who tried to stop the messengers of the capital from falling down.


    Without exception!


    Tang Pian Ping doesn''t think that Yan Huangzong''s high level is the opponent of the emissaries?


    "Can you contend?" Tang Pian looked at the middle-aged man at this time.


    "The other party gave me a very dangerous feeling." The middle-aged man felt something when he was here, and then his eyes burst into horror.


    The light of the eyes illuminates the world ahead.


    Everyone immediately saw a figure in a white robe holding a black iron chain.


    The white robe was filled with a dark atmosphere, and the soul shivered from afar.


    "Yan Huangzong colluded with the mechanical tribe and was blamed for the crime." When the white robe figure said this sentence, all the middle-aged monks screamed.


    The other party''s words contained a lingering voice.


    Even though Tang Pianping covered their ears, their faces still showed pain.


    At the same time, their souls are to be drawn out from their wheel.


    At the moment of a thousand hairs, a bright light broke through the world, and blasted towards the light white robe.


    The iron chain in the hands of the white robe shuddered, and turned into a roaming dragon rushing forward.


    The white robe of the moment when the two collided stumbled backwards hundreds of meters away. He looked at the halo suspended in the air and said solemnly, "Forbidden magic weapon?"


    "Yan Huang Zong is not a place where you can spread the wild." At this time a thin figure appeared beside the Vajra Circle, his eyes spewed out more terrifying glory than the sun and the moon.


    "Are you humiliating the local government?" White robe looked coldly at each other.


    "Even if King Chujiang is here, I dare not talk to me like that." The thin figure sneered, "And you are just a newly-grown, filthy son, what is in the ranks of taboos?"


    "Do you know the king of Chujiang?" Bai robe figure was surprised in his eyes.


    "What do you think?"


    The white robe took a deep look at the other party, "Yan Huangzong colluded with the mechanical tribe?"


    "Which eye do you see is the Yanhuangzong collusion with the mechanical clan?" Ye Hao appeared next to Tang Ping, "This fleet was captured by me deep in the star field. They are now Yanhuangzong''s captives, know ?"


    "Captive?" The white robe looked at Ye Haodao suspiciously.


    "You didn''t know what to do before, but you thought you could cover the sky with one hand?" Ye Hao looked at the white robe coldly.


    "Are you scolding me?" The white robe showed a hint of murder in his eyes.

 2667 Chapter two thousand six hundred and sixty-seven

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Forbidden strong people are not qualified to do whatever they want in Yanhuang Zong." The thin figure said indifferently.


    "Yan Huangzong or Longtan Tiger Cave failed?" Bai Pao figure sneered.


    "Sorry, Yan Huangzong is really not a place where you can walk around casually." The thin figure said that the dormant power in the body exploded instantly, and the vast fluctuations flooded the entire Eastern Region in an instant.


    Overwhelming


    Endless.


    For a moment, the entire Divine Realm was alarmed.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Which taboo is this?"


    "This is demonish."


    "I don''t know which peerless demon was born?"


    The first place in the forbidden ground was awakened.


    His eyes broke through the sky and looked at Yan Huangzong''s thin figure.


    "It''s him?" The presence was startled when he saw who it was.


    "Old ape, are you going to fight?" the thin voice said flatly and straightly.


    Sitting on the first mountain is an old ape who has not known how many years he has practiced.


    Others may not know the heels of this old ape, but how could this one not know?


    "Dog Zun, didn''t you fall?" said the old ape in consternation.


    "Do you think my life is so good?" Gou Zun said indifferently.


    Dog respect is no one else, it is the puppy.


    "How about your master?" the old ape asked in silence.


    "My master is still fighting outside the sky?" The puppy narrowed his eyes as he said, "You can rest assured that my master will not be involved in this kind of thing."


    The old ape''s eyelids jumped a few times.


    Dog respect he does not care.


    Even Gou Zun looks more arrogant now.


    But the owner of Gou Zun dare not provoke him?Even if he has already achieved advanced studies now.


    "Yan Huang Zong¡ª?"


    "Ye Hao is my friend." Gou Zun said calmly.


    "Can Yanhuang Zong fight for God Realm?"


    "Yan Huang Zong undoubtedly strives for hegemony."


    The old ape was relieved to hear the respect of the dog.


    "Are you interested in cooperation?"


    "I''ll talk about this later." Gou Zun said after thinking about it.


    "it is good."


    The old ape of the first mountain retreated after saying so.


    After the old ape left, several powerful thoughts came again, but all these thoughts were shattered by the dog.


    "Courage, you dare to defeat my God?" A peerless demon sitting in Wanyao Mountain exasperated.


    But what responded to him was a shocking blow.


    The Vajra Circle turned into an eternal light, carrying the terrifying energy of the world, and when it was about to blast in the Demon Mountain, a nine-headed lion appeared in the air, and his nine heads were sprayed together. Hundreds of millions of glows of light, which turned into a huge mask, firmly guarded the entire Wanxian Mountain in it.


    But when the diamond circle hit the mask, the whole Wan Yao Mountain still shivered at a distance. At the same time, the masks made by Xiaguang constantly cancelled out under the attack of the diamond circle.


    It disappeared after a few breaths.


    After seeing this scene, the nine lions soared into the sky and collided violently with the diamond ring.


    What shocked the nine-headed lion was that the diamond circle also had unparalleled power at this time.


    He felt trembling all over his body.


    But he can''t retreat.


    This retreat, Wan Wan Mountain is over.


    He regretted it at this moment.


    It''s not just me who investigated Gouzun just now, but why is it that I am just stupid?


    It was then that he finally saw what was in front of him?


    "Vajra Circle? Isn''t this Gou Zun''s taboo magic weapon? Is Gou Zun back?" Realizing this, he felt anxious.


    Nine lions played against the dog.


    He was not as good at dog cultivation as he was at that time.


    He knew the dog''s difficulty and horror deeply.


    "Guru Zun." The nine lions quickly said, "I don''t know who you are?"


    "Why didn''t you help when I was under siege?" Goo Zun said indifferently.


    The mouth of the nine lions twitched.


    help you?


    What a joke?


    Am I fucking familiar with you?


    "I was shutting down when you were under siege." The nine-headed lion said busy.


    "It''s weird to believe you?" Gou Zun said so, but he still took back the diamond ring.


    With the help of the Lord of Time, Gou Zun has improved his strength this time, but it does not mean that he can ignore the taboo strong.


    The reason why he shot is to tell the forbidden strong man in the world-he is back.


    In the future, who wants to take another look at Huang Zong?


    "Dog Venerable."


    "Dog Zun actually appeared."


    "I want to know how Gou Zun is related to Yan Huangzong?"


    "Yan Huangzong is probably behind the dog."


    "Is the dog respectable?"


    "God Zun was a master among the forbidden powers. Now, he may not be the opponent of the old ape in the first mountain, but the old ape will not idle to provoke him."


    "Does Yanhuang Zong participate in the hegemony between heaven and earth?"


    "Are you afraid that Yan Huangzong will cooperate with the first famous mountain?"


    "Actually, Gou Zun is not enough to influence the direction of God Realm. What really affects Gou Zun is his master."


    "Dog Zun still has a master?"


    "The master of Gou Zun is the legendary one."


    "Which one?"


    "The only detached existence between heaven and earth."


    "Really detachable?"


    "Yes."


    "Does Master Zun still in God Realm now?"


    "The master of Gou Zun went to battle outside the heavens, but he was afraid that he would return to God Realm."


    "I don''t know how dog Zunzhi knows how to detach?"


    "You know if you ask."


    "The dog''s temper is bad."


    "Just you don''t want to be detached?"


    "Who doesn''t want to?"


    "I think we might be able to talk about cooperation?"


    Gou Zun''s sworn return attracted the attention of many forces, and soon some monks appeared near some ancient forbidden areas, which made many monks realize that a storm is coming.


    Yan Huangzong!


    "According to the information we have received from the Sky City, there are more than six forbidden places." Putuo looked at Ye Hao and whispered, "and all of the six forbidden places are seated with taboos."


    "Dogzun now is not the same as that of the year." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "No matter how strong Gou Zun is, there are no more than six strong taboos. In addition, it is not only the six shots that will be shot." Putuo said solemnly.


    "But I believe that everyone cherishes his life." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Seeing that Ye Hao did not follow the routine and put out the cards, Putuo decided to open the door, "The City of Sky intends to cooperate with Yan Huangzong."


    "Have your city master recovered?"


    "It has been restored to its peak state, otherwise how can it dare to compete for God Realm?"


    "Yan Huangzong does not need to form an alliance with any forces." Ye Hao said silently for a moment.


    "Forbidden ground is not as simple as you think."


    "Do you think Yan Huangzong is only the surface you see?"

 2668 Chapter 2666. No need to worry

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Putuo gave Ye Hao a surprised look.


    "Ye Wu is doing well in the Sky City now."


    "Are you taking Ye without threatening me?" Ye Hao looked at Putuo.


    "I just want to tell you-Ye Wu made the right choice." Putuo shook his head and said, "The sky city is more powerful than you think."


    "I''m not interested in how you fight," Ye Hao said calmly. "But Yan Huangzong is also not afraid of any threats." After a moment of pause, he saw a fierce murderous opportunity. "Wouldn''t it be six forbidden places? You? Let''s see how Yan Huangzong upset these six forbidden areas?"


    Putuo''s heart shook.


    Does Yan Huangzong still have other backers?


    How is it possible?


    Gou Zun should already be the strongest fighting force?


    Is it¡ª?


    When Putuo realized that, he looked at Ye Haodao in amazement. "The legendary one left behind?"


    "Want to know if that one has left behind, do you know if you try it out?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Putuo glanced away and left.


    Tempt?


    Where can this kind of thing be tempted?


    He needs to tell the owner of the city of the sky.


    After Putuo left, Ye Hao came into the small world.


    "How many forbidden grounds are you ready to shoot?" The puppy has now turned into an ordinary looking boy.


    "Six." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Six?" There was a hint of thought in the puppy''s eyes. "If six, I can handle it myself."


    "Can you cope with it?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed a startled look.


    "I was naturally unable to cope with it at that time, but now with the help of the master, my combat power has been further improved. Although it can''t be said that it can''t be invincible in the world, there is still not much problem with fighting against the six taboo strong men." Xiao The dog said that he handed over the ancient painting to Ye Hao, "You put the master''s portrait in your study."


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    Yan Zong will be in danger when Gou Zun goes to fight.


    At that time, even the half-step taboo mothership was useless.


    Only the power of taboo can sustain it.


    Ye Hao''s study is the top priority of Yan Huangzong.


    It is also safest to put the portrait there.


    In fact, it is the same everywhere. After all, the portrait is also spiritual.


    "I went to practice." Ye Hao said immediately.


    "You have been practicing for too long in these years, but there is no need to make your nerves collapse so tightly." Gou Zun said with a smile, "Yan Huangzong is fearless of any forces now."


    "I."


    "The final war has not yet begun." Zun Zun looked at Ye Haodao. "Even the war of Yan Zong is enough to protect yourself."


    "I understand."


    "Your cultivation practice is now the ninth floor of God King Realm, and it is only one step away from the peak of God King. What you have to do at this time is to relax your mind, you know?"


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "You go and see them," Gou Zun said with a smile, "We can''t cultivate for cultivation."


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao came to Tang Pian''s study.


    Tang Ping and Kong Ying''er are dealing with some cases in the study.


    "It is now certain that the Minggu Forbidden Land, the Empty Flower Forbidden Land, the Sword Forbidden Land, the Phantom Forbidden Land, the Heavenly Forbidden Land, and the Land Forbidden Land have been connected in series." Kong Yinger said softly, "I noticed the Jianzuka Forbidden Land and the Huahai Forbidden Land. There''s also something going on."


    "So many forbidden strong people, can Yan Huangzong block it?" Tang Pian said worriedly.


    The arrival of Gou Zun made Tang Pianpin and other high-level executives very excited, but who can think of Gou Zun with such an amazing identity?


    Now it has attracted so many taboo powers?


    However, Tang Pianpian and others would not blame Gou Zun, because if it were not Gou Zun, Yan Huangzong would have been destroyed in the hands of the emissaries of the prefecture.


    "Not to mention these taboo strong people, even if the number of taboo strong people doubles, it is useless." Ye Hao walked into the study and said with a smile.


    "What?" Tang Ping was startled.


    "You follow me." Ye Hao said softly.


    Tang Pianping and Kong Ying''er came to his study room with Ye Hao inexplicably.


    Ye Hao looked around and took the portrait of the Lord of Time from his cuff.


    After Ye Hao hung the portrait, he saluted the portrait with respect.


    "Pinny, Ying''er, this is the only peerless existence between heaven and earth-the master of time."


    Tang Pianping and Kong Ying''er heard their faces change greatly.


    They quickly saluted the portrait.


    The Lord of Time in the portrait does not show at all, as if it were a real portrait.


    Tang Pian and Kong Ying''er suddenly looked at Ye Hao in doubt.


    Ye Hao said nothing but took them away.


    "Son, why did the Lord of Time ignore us?" Kong Ying''er asked what was in his heart after stepping out of Yan Huangzong.


    "How does the Lord of Time exist? How could it be easy to show up?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "Are you taking me too seriously?"


    Kong Ying''er suddenly understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    The Lord of Time does not treat them as one thing.


    Maybe their talents are good among the ranks of the youngest supreme, but in the eyes of the Lord of Time, that''s how it is?


    "Where are you going now?" Tang Ping asked Ye Hao''s arm.


    "All these years, I have been busy practicing, and I haven''t taken you around yet." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian apologetically.


    "Do I have to avoid it?" Kong Ying''er chuckled.


    "Then go back." Ye Hao pointed to Yan Huangzong''s direction.


    "Son." Kong Ying''er stomped.


    Ye Hao and Tang Pian couldn''t help laughing.


    Yan Huangzong''s territory is too big.


    Speaking of which Ye Hao and Tang Pian Ping have not visited it in recent years.


    On this day, a group of three came to Hongyuan City.


    This is the frontier city of Yanhuangzong.


    After they came here, they found that there are many demon clan in and out in addition to the human clan in this city.


    "So many demon clan." Ye Hao surprised.


    "Hongyuan City borders on the territory of the Yaozu, and many Yaozu come to Hongyuan City to trade." Kong Yinger said softly.


    "It seems that the security of Hongyuan City is not very good?" Ye Hao looked around and said.


    "Why do you say that?" Tang Pian said puzzled.


    "Did you find that there are many soldiers patrolling this city?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Many of the traders with Hongyuan City are uncivilized demon clan. These demon clan are arrogant and unreasonable, and they need powerful force to suppress." Kong Ying''er looked at Ye Hao and said.


    As soon as Kong Yinger said this, he heard a loud noise from a distance.


    "Why are the blood ginseng of other tribes one of the three thousand god stones, and you give one thousand of the blood ginseng of our tribe? Are you looking down on us?" A middle-aged middle-aged man with a bear on his back shouted at the boss.


    "The blood ginseng of other tribes is superior. Look at the blood ginseng of your tribe? It''s not even a medium. I''ll give you a thousand conscience price." The caught boss said with a sullen face. "Also you''d better let go quickly, otherwise the City Guard will arrive later, you can''t eat and walk around."

 2669 Chapter two thousand six hundred sixty-nine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What about the City Guards? They have to be reasonable when they come." The middle-aged tiger with a red waist said with red eyes.


    "Stop it." I have to say that the City Guards are very efficient, and they arrived in just a few breaths.


    A city guard surrounded the middle-aged regiment, and they stared at the middle-aged with a war sword in their eyes.


    There was a trace of panic in the middle-aged eyes, but there was no expression on his face.


    "Dad." A teenager dressed in sackcloth pulled the middle-aged man''s clothes with some fear.


    The middle-aged man glanced at the young linen and said, "Don''t worry."


    "Don''t let go yet?" the captain of this city guard scolded.


    Feng Lun saw at a glance that the father and son were a family of brown bears.


    There is not much disgust for the soldiers of the demon Yanhuang Zong, but there is not much favor for the same.


    This is determined by the ethnic group.


    The middle-aged man let go of his hands in dismay.


    The boss of the herbal medicine shop sorted out the wrinkled clothes caught by the middle-aged man and said coldly, "Beating, this brown bear is making trouble in the city, and you are also asked to catch him."


    "I have no trouble." The middle-aged man said quickly, "This boss pits us."


    "What''s going on?" Feng Lun asked for a moment.


    Yan Huangzong has strict rules and regulations.


    The City Guards also have a history of supervision.


    If they deal with injustice, they will not let them go.


    "Sir, look at the blood ginseng we sell." The middle-aged man quickly handed a blood ginseng to Feng Lun. "This is obviously a top-grade blood ginseng, but he is not even a middle grade."


    "Is this the blood ginseng you sold to us?" Wen Yan reprimanded the boss.


    "Why not?"


    Feng Lun glanced at the boss and noticed the confusion in his eyes, "I think you know the law of Hongyuan City very well. While the current situation is not yet big, you''d better explain things clearly. Otherwise, the business hall will come. After the intervention, it is not as simple as a fine. Your facade may be sealed."


    The boss was scared, "This-this."


    "Say." Feng Lun scolded.


    "I pit them," the boss said.


    Feng Lun looked at the boss with some disappointment, and then looked at the pair of brown bear father and son, "How many blood have you sold to him in recent years?"


    "Three thousand four hundred and twenty-three." The middle-aged man said after thinking about it.


    "In this way, you now make up the difference in blood ginseng, and at the same time compensate the other party''s 300,000 god stones, how will this matter end?" Feng Lun looked at the boss.


    The boss looked ugly, "I agree to make up the difference in blood ginseng, but there is no need to compensate?"


    "I''m talking about ending with you. The business hall will also intervene in this matter and will punish you later." Feng Lun said lightly.


    The boss couldn''t help but stunned, "Please also be kind to adults."


    "Yan Huangzong''s law is not a child''s play. If you violate it, you have to accept punishment." Feng Lun said solemnly. "If you don''t accept my mediation, I will give this case to the Commercial Hall."


    "I accept, I accept, I accept." The boss was busy.


    After a while, the boss handed a Qiankun bag to the middle-aged man, "This is the price difference of blood ginseng and my compensation. Can you see enough?"


    The middle-aged Shen Nian swept and nodded. At this time, he looked at Feng Lunzheng and said, "Thank you, Master, for doing justice for me."


    "As long as you abide by the laws and regulations in the territory of Yanhuangzong, you don''t need to worry about you being treated unfairly." Feng Lun looked at the middle-aged Shen Sheng.


    "I thought I would be treated unfairly in the territory of Yanhuangzong. I didn''t expect Yanhuangzong to open up my horizons." What Feng Lun didn''t expect was that middle-aged man said this sentence.


    "You." Feng Lun said suspiciously.


    The middle-aged man smiled slightly and turned into a burly figure in the next moment. Although there was no explosive breath flowing on his body, it gave Feng Lun a deep sense of depression.


    At the same time, the middle-aged teenager also turned into a boy, and the fluctuation of this boy reached the god king, and the monks in the audience were scared by raising their hands.


    "Are you¡ª?" Feng Lun stepped back involuntarily.


    "I''m from Qingqiu." The middle-aged man said lightly.


    Wen Yan Feng Lu took a breath.


    Green Hill?


    This is a forbidden place forever.


    "I didn''t expect the people of Qingqiu to come to Yanhuangzong." At this time, Ye Hao recovered his original appearance and strode over.


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    "you are--?"


    The boy said in his ear, "Sect Master, this is Ye Hao, Sect Master Yanhuang."


    "Meet the Sect Master." Feng Lun and other Yan Huangzong soldiers saluted Ye Hao one after another.


    The middle-aged man came to realize this, he looked at Ye Hao''s expression full of dignity, "You--?"


    "I just came here just in time." Ye Hao didn''t understand the thought in his heart.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the middle-aged man calmed down.


    If Ye Hao expected him to come here, then Yan Huangzong''s information would be too scary.


    "Sect Master Bai, please." Ye Hao reached out and invited.


    Bai Minghui nodded and followed Ye Hao to the main palace.


    After tasting a sip of tea, Bai Minghui looked at Ye Hao, "Master Ye, don''t you worry that I will shoot you?"


    "Bai Sect Master will not shoot me." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Why are you so sure?" Bai Minghui said puzzled.


    "Speaking of this, my vein has something to do with your vein." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Yuanyuan?" Bai Minghui looked at Ye Haodao.


    "When the Qingqiu tribe was robbed, the Lord of Time once helped you through the difficulties."


    "You have something to do with the Lord of Time?"


    "The Lord of Time is my teacher."


    Bai Minghui''s pupil shrank fiercely, "You have inherited the Lord of Time?"


    "I don''t know why the Bai patriarch came?" Ye Hao changed the subject.


    "Master Dog?" Bai Minghui said after thinking for a while.


    "It''s still closed."


    "I don''t know if Master Gouzun can cope with the cooperation of the six forbidden places?"


    "You Qingqiu want to help?"


    "Our ancestors in Qingqiu are just ordinary taboo strongmen, but they have no ability to blend into this level of battle." Bai Minghui shook his head.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    Gou Zun said that the ancestor of Qingqiu was extremely strong and would not be weaker than Gou Zun in the peak period.


    Where is Bai Minghui saying so unbearable?


    "Will the Lord of Time return?"


    "I can''t tell you this." Ye Hao said silently for a while.

 2670 Chapter 2670, lets fight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Tempt!


    Ye Hao immediately understood the purpose of Bai Minghui''s coming.


    Will he want to test the Lord of Time to return?


    The main reason for time is that if you return, Qingqiu will definitely blend in.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that the Lord of Time is the best in the world?


    But the Lord of Time has never returned in these years, and even some old monsters suspect that the Lord of Time has fallen, otherwise it makes no sense to never return in these years, right?


    You have to know that the Lord of Time didn''t show up when the dog statue fell.


    "Sect Master Ye, you should know what Yan Yanzong is facing now?" Bai Minghui said with narrowed eyes.


    "Yanhuang Zong has faced many life-and-death crises since its establishment, but Yanhuang Zong is still alive and well." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "But this time is different." Bai Minghui said that his eyes burst into a strange red awn, but this red awn was three feet away from Ye Hao, and was shattered into pieces by a dazzling golden light. .


    There was a shock in Bai Minghui''s eyes.


    "Your side--have a half-step taboo?"


    "If there is no half-step taboo around me, where would I dare to chat with the old foxes like the Bai patriarch?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    It was Ye Hao''s golden hand just now.


    Now his golden body has half-stepped the taboo ranks.


    Perhaps Jin Shen is not a strong man in this realm, but it is not so easy to defeat him with a half-step taboo.


    "Yan Huangzong''s water is very deep." Bai Minghui said heartily.


    "The Bai patriarch recorded in Yan Huangzong''s intelligence is the pinnacle of the god emperor. Who would have thought that the Bai patriarch entered a half-step taboo without saying a word." Ye Hao looked at Bai Minghui with a smile.


    What about half-step taboo?


    Ye Hao''s golden body also reached this level.


    "I have a daughter." Bai Minghui''s eyes flickered for a moment and then said.


    "Bai Patriarch introduced me to other women in front of my wife, right?" Ye Hao chuckled.


    "I''m just pulling the root line. As for whether it will succeed, it depends on Ye Zongzhu."


    "Ling Ai seems to be very big." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    The expression on Bai Minghui''s face was stiff.


    Is this a disdain for her daughter?


    "My lady is Qingqiu''s first beauty, not everyone is qualified to pursue him." The boy standing next to Bai Minghui said angrily.


    "Are you teaching me?" Ye Hao looked at the boy.


    "How dare I teach Master Sect Ye, I just elaborate a fact." The boy said very dissatisfied.


    Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly burst into two shades of Yin and Yang.


    The moment when the two eyes collided together in mid-air turned into a rotating Yin-Yang road map.


    When the Yin-Yang Road map impacted forward, the power of destruction was filled.


    As soon as the boy was about to start, he realized that he could not move because of the pressure from the road map.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Minghui shattered the map with a wave of his hand. "I didn''t expect Master Ye to master the legendary eyes of Yin and Yang."


    "I ugly in front of the Bai patriarch." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "The little girl happened to master the eyes of the five elements, and I think you can communicate." Bai Minghui said immediately.


    "The eyes of the Five Elements?" Ye Hao was startled.


    The five-element eye theory ranks above the yin-yang eye.


    Because all things in heaven and earth must be in the five elements unless they are detached.


    "It is said that if the eyes of Yin and Yang and the eyes of the Five Elements are displayed at the same time, they can compete with the eyes of the No. 1 Heaven and Dao." Bai Minghui said here that he felt the need to match Ye Hao and his daughter.


    "The Eye of Heavenly Dao has not appeared for many years." Ye Hao said so, but he understood that the Eye of Heavenly Dao had appeared.


    Heavenly tires are children of heaven.


    How could he not be the eye of heaven?


    What is unique?


    This is unique!


    Born to master the No. 1 heavenly eye!


    "In this age, anything can happen," Bai Minghui said lightly. "I think Sect Master Ye still carefully considered my suggestion."


    "Such a thing, I will talk about it later." Ye Hao rejected Bai Minghui.


    Bai Minghui took a deep look at Ye Hao and stood up. "Sect Master Ye, leave."


    After Bai Minghui left, Kong Ying''er was worried, "Master, is Qingqiu strong?"


    "At that time, Qingqiu''s main strength was not inferior to that of Gou Zun. Now, Gou Zun is a hundred feet further, but who can guarantee that he has not improved?" Ye Hao said for a while, "Bai Minghui This is just a temptation. Qingqiu will not fall into the well, so you don¡¯t need to worry about Qingqiu."


    "Actually, I don''t worry that Qingqiu will hurt us. I''m worried that Qingqiu''s fox spirits are lethal." Tang Pian said a bit sourly.


    "Am I the one who was taken away casually?" Ye Hao rolled Tang Pian''s eyes.


    "Are you still caught off?" Tang Pian said silently.


    "This-this." Ye Hao scratched his head but didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, a space channel appeared in front of Ye Hao, and then the sound of Gou Zun rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Six taboo strong people are coming to Yan Huangzong."


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    He quickly returned to Yanhuang Zong through that space channel.


    As soon as he arrived at Yan Huangzong, he felt six earth-shattering breaths, any of which gave him a feeling of fear.


    You have to know that Ye Hao''s golden body has reached a half-step taboo.


    It is impossible for him to have this feeling, except for the taboo strong.


    "I don''t know the six predecessors, who came to Yan Huangzong, what is the so-called thing?" Ye Hao said solemnly.


    "Let the dog come out, you are not qualified to talk to us?" an old man with a broken arm said hoarsely.


    "Tiancan, what do you want to talk about?" The words of the old man with a broken arm fell down and Yezun came out of Ye Hao''s small world.


    "God Zun, you should know that we have reached our level, what is the picture?" Tian Can stared at Dog Zun.


    "Dog Venerable, what we want is the method of detachment." A lame old woman''s eyes showed a searing color. "Your master is the only detached person between heaven and earth. I don''t believe there is no method of detachment in your hands?"


    "God Zun, you handed over the method of detachment, our big guy owes you a favor." said a middle-aged Zheng Se carrying a bloody sword.


    Wen Yan Gou Zun laughed, "detachment? What do you think is detachment? If it is so easy to detach, why am I still struggling in the red dust?"


    "Do you think we might believe your words?" a woman hidden in the clouds and fog said indifferently.


    "Then fight." Dog respectfully said.

 2671 Chapter two thousand six hundred and seventy-one war

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Gouzun knows that no matter how he explains, this group of guys can''t give up.


    In this case, then fight!


    Gou Zun''s words changed the faces of the six taboo strong men present.


    The dog''s arrogance is not unclear.


    But by this time, it was only the shot.


    "Kill." Gou Zun said that the diamond ring in his hand turned into a bright ray of light and blasted towards the old man with a broken arm.


    Even if the old man with a broken arm tried to block the first time, he was still spitting blood with the diamond ring.


    You should know that the Vajra Circle itself can contend with a forbidden strong man. In addition, at this time, the strong mana attached to the Dog King is attached to the Vajra Circle. It is reasonable to hit the old man with a broken arm.


    The remaining five taboo strong men glanced at each other, and they all saw the dignified color in each other''s eyes.


    The dog''s arrogance exceeded their expectations.


    You have to know that everyone''s state is the same, how can it be possible to hit the other party in such circumstances?


    But Gou Zun did it.


    "Join together."


    "Don''t pay attention to morality at this time?"


    "Are we going to fight deep in the sky?"


    "God Zun fell, even if we didn''t shoot, do you think Yan Huangzong can survive?"


    After the five taboo strongmen secretly reached an agreement, they shot out towards the dog.


    The color of scarlet bloomed in Gou Zun''s eyes.


    "The sky eclipsed." When the voice fell, its figure quickly became larger, and in a moment it became millions of feet in size.


    At the next moment, the lame old lady and others felt a horrible force wrapped around them.


    Let their flesh go uncontrollably into an unknown space.


    "not good."


    "This is Gou Zun''s technique of eclipsing the sky."


    "Rewind."


    "What to retreat? Do your best."


    Gou Zun''s technique of eclipsing the sky is a technique of devouring.


    And under its full force, the time and space around them collapsed and was sucked into its mouth.


    However, the four major taboo strong shots at the same time still forced their own bodies.


    When Gou Zun saw that the technique of eclipsing the sky could not help them, he moved a pair of fists toward the lame old lady.


    The lame old lady''s eyes showed a solemn look.


    "Good," said the crutches in her hand and pointed towards the front.


    brush!


    A galactic galaxy was summoned by the old lady, and instantly transformed into a huge army.


    "The fist of the king," said the puppy with no fear indifferent.


    This is a boxing technique taught to the puppy by the Lord of Time.


    This boxing technique focuses on advancing.


    At this moment the puppy seemed to have become the supreme king.


    Master the power of life and death.


    At this moment, Ba Dao shot.


    The sword was cut out, and the world died.


    fast!


    It''s almost extreme!


    quasi!


    Precise to the extreme!


    ruthless!


    Extremely ruthless!


    The timing of Ba Dao''s shot is very clever.


    He had been gaining momentum for a long time before, just for this lore.


    When he saw that the knife was about to be cut on Gou Zun, he opened his mouth with a gray breath.


    As soon as this breath appeared, it filled the power to make the ancient capital submit.


    The extremely sharp knife of the Ba Dao was even annihilated.


    "How is it possible?" Ba Da exclaimed.


    "Heavenly air." A figure hidden in the clouds and fog shrieked.


    "This is not the ordinary qi of the sky, this is the fusion of the three qi of the sky." A middle-aged man wearing a yellow robe solemnly said.


    After Gou Zun pushed back the lame old woman with a punch, a vicious murderous intention was revealed in his eyes, "Don''t you dare to bully in the vein of the Lord of Time? No one can go today."


    Gou Zun said that the whole body was filled with terrifying divine power like the ocean and the sea. His body flickered in the air and appeared beside a woman. "Empty flowers are forbidden! The master was thinking of you as a woman. Without touching you, I never imagined that you would dare to move his followers without giving thanks."


    Dog Zun''s claws are so sharp that he can penetrate all stones.


    There was a trace of panic on the face of a graceful woman. "How could your speed be so fast?"


    "You don''t know much about it?" Gou Zun said that her paws pierced her chest, but then Gou Zun realized what he was doing, and he threw a punch backward when he couldn''t let it go.


    Click!


    Space is broken.


    A woman drifted away, her eyes showing a cold look.


    "Illusion?" Gou Zun suddenly realized, "I didn''t expect your illusion practice to reach such a point, even I almost said it?" Just now, Gou Zun thought that he found the real position of the Lord of the Empty Flower Forbidden Land, but did not I thought of myself but unknowingly caught the illusion of the other party.


    "Dog Venerable, even if you are more tyrannical today than you were, you can''t fight the six of us." The Lord of the Empty Forbidden Land said coldly.


    "But I am confident that I can still kill one or two." Gou Zun looked at each other and said, "Just don''t know if you''re a bad luck?" At this point, Gou Zun shot again.


    But he ushered in a fierce siege of the four taboo strong men.


    The Lord of the Empty Flower Forbidden Land is a little wrong.


    Dog respect does not need to face the six taboo strong.


    Because the King Kong circle is now entangled with the severely damaged Tiancan, and the air of the heavens is also entangled with the aggressive domineering force.


    At this time, Gou Zun only needs to face the four taboo strong men.


    The whole world was completely maimed.


    Fortunately, when the dog respected the sky, he moved the battlefield deep into the sky.


    Otherwise, not only will Yanhuang Zong be destroyed, even the nearby territory will not survive.


    This is a taboo war.


    It''s almost the same if it doesn''t fall apart.


    Yan Huangzong!


    Tang Pian looked nervously at Ye Haodao, "Can Zun Zun win?"


    "Yi Zu Zun''s current situation is still not much problem." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Dog Zun can contend with the four big taboos at the same time?" Tang Pian said with a shocked expression on his face.


    "If the land is lacking, if they are in a state of prosperity, Gouzun is probably not an opponent, but I think most of them are forced to break through." Ye Hao said that his eyes were shining brightly. "Their state is not stable enough to fight for a long time. "


    Ye Hao''s guess is correct.


    Because just after dozens of tricks passed, Tian Can and King Kong circle banged one trick and turned and left.


    "Heavenly Canal."


    "Tiancan, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Tiancan, how can you give up halfway?"


    Facing the lack of people''s accusations, Tian Can''s breath was agitated. "My state is unstable. If I continue to fight, I will die here." Tian Can disappeared here after turning this sentence.


    brush!


    Vajra Circle was bombarded towards the ground under Gou Zun''s control.


    The land shortage had to withdraw from the encircling circle and deal with the diamond circle.


    In this way, Gou Zun faced the three taboo strong men.

 2672 Chapter 2672 The Lord of Time Appears

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Jianzuo, Huahai, haven''t the two of you shot yet?" shouted angrily as Gouzun grew stronger and stronger.


    At the next moment, a dazzling divine flower bloomed in mid-air, and at the moment of blooming, I did not know how many petals permeated the heavens.


    The dog''s expression suddenly became dignified.


    In his eyes, those petals are deadly weapons!


    It was at this time that the petals were turned into needles one by one toward the dog''s hole.


    The Lord of the Empty Flower Forbidden Land saw this scene where his hand was gently shaking, and one illusion after another was rushing towards the dog.


    The owner of Minggu Forbidden Land and others have all made their strongest supernatural powers intentions to contain the dog.


    "Absolute defense." Dog Zun growled.


    When his words fell, a seven-colored aperture appeared around him. Whether it was a needle pierced from the sky or a magical power, it was always difficult to take a thunder.


    "I don''t believe there is absolute defense in this world." The Lord of the Empty Forbidden Land saw this scene indifferently.


    "At this time, don''t hide it," the lord of Minggu Forbidden Land said with a somber face.


    "Jianzuo, don''t you shoot yet?" Overbearing said here that the air of the open sky shattered into fragments.


    I have to say that the air of heaven is terrible.


    Can you compete with Ba Dao for so long?


    It''s a pity that it was broken by a tyrant!


    "There has never been an absolute defense in this world." With a sharp voice, the sword light fell like it was cut from the sky.


    The moment the sword fell, the sky seemed to fall.


    The stars swayed, and the sun and moon were dark.


    "And see how I cut you?" Ba Dao Ren knife united, turned into a knife light.


    This knife light shocked the world.


    Click!


    The absolute defense constructed by Gou Zun broke, and Daoguang and Jianguang bombarded him at the same time.


    He spouted a sip of blood, and the whole person suddenly became languishing.


    In fact, Gou Zun has been supporting all the time.


    Dealing with so many taboo strongmen at the same time, one can imagine his consumption.


    "Dog respect was created."


    "Kill him at this opportunity."


    "Remember to leave a touch of true spirit, we still have to search for soul."


    Surprised in the eyes of Ba Dao and others.


    They finally saw the dawn of victory.


    "Are you too happy?" Gou Zun said that the sound of Phoenix''s chirping sounded in his body, and then his injury recovered at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "not good."


    "Phoenix Nirvana."


    "This is the ultimate healing technique."


    "I can''t let him continue to recover." Ba Dao and others changed their colors after seeing this scene.


    So they shot out in unison.


    Dog Zun recalled the Vajra Ring as soon as his heart moved, and the Vajra Ring became more and more bright in his hands.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    King Kong circle forced the retreat of the taboo and other taboos under the control of Gou Zun.


    But this is also huge for the consumption of dog respect.


    And just after the dog king threw the diamond ring again, a sea of ??flowers appeared to cut off the link between the diamond ring and the dog king.


    "Everything is a dream." The woman in the empty place forbids the metaphysics with all her strength, and there is a fierce struggle in the eyes of Gou Zun, even if Qingming still occupies the vast majority, but it greatly limits his strength, he must Spend most of his mind to counter this empty space.


    Ba Dao and others shot one after another.


    Time passed little by little.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since Gou Zun can''t bear to spit blood.


    This time his face became paler.


    But after he used the technique of Phoenix Nirvana, Gou Zun recovered most of it again.


    "Phoenix nirvana cannot be used indefinitely."


    "Look, Zu Zun is already the end of the crossbow."


    "Let him die while he is sick."


    The strong men present are taboo.


    How bitter are their eyes?


    How to look down on dog respect?


    Castle in the Sky!


    Putuo and other five powerful men bowed and stood beside Shi Yin.


    "Master, do you want to shoot?" Putuo couldn''t help saying.


    "No," Shi Yin said indifferently.


    "If you don''t shoot again, Gou Zun is dangerous." Putuo said after thinking for a while.


    "I want to know who is still there?" Shi Yin glanced at Putuo. "If Zunzun is not dangerous, how can I test it out?"


    "I don''t know if Master can cope with them?" asked a middle-aged man beside Putuo.


    "Dog Zun''s ceiling is still limited, and he hasn''t learned the subtle magic of the Lord of Time." Shi Yin''s face showed a slight disappointment.


    Putuo and others looked at each other and saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    Poetic sounds did not answer directly, but the meaning could not be more obvious.


    one move!


    Ten tricks!


    One hundred tricks!


    Going to this point, Gou Zun was hit hard again.


    But this time he was imprisoned on the spot by a divine flower of the Lord of the Forbidden Land without using the Nirvana technique.


    "God Zun, did you expect it to be reduced to this step?" Ba Dao sneered.


    "How about this step? Do you dare to kill me?" Gou Zun laughed.


    "I dare." Ba Dao stepped forward.


    "Dare you?" Just then a misty voice rang deep in the sky.


    When this sound rang, the entire Divine Realm seemed to have no sound.


    Heaven and earth seem to stop working.


    The hairs of Ba Da''s body exploded in an instant, as if being stared at by a horrible existence.


    How is it possible?


    He is already a strong taboo.


    Who else between heaven and earth brings him this feeling?


    Just then a figure appeared in front of the overbearing.


    It appeared so abruptly, without a trace of fireworks on earth.


    Ba Da was tense all over his body, but soon he was angry, "pretend to be a ghost." At this point, he shot towards the figure in front of him.


    In fact, Ba Dao has realized that this one is not easy.


    So Ba Dao used all his strength in this attack.


    What made him feel horrified was that the knife in his hand didn''t seem to listen to his call, and then he found his body, and his spirit didn''t listen to his call.


    "My veins, even Heavenly Dao, should not be humiliated." The figure standing opposite the Ba Dao said that his eyes burst into gloom that made all the heavens and all the realms.


    And under the shadow of the eyes, the repair of the Ba Dao retreat at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Half-step taboo!


    God Emperor Peak!


    God Emperor High Order!


    ...


    Three layers of true god!


    Two layers of true god!


    True God Level!


    After this step, the repair behavior of Ba Dao is still falling.


    After the body has no repairs, the Ba Dao grows upside down.


    Ba Dao returned to a young state.


    At this moment, Ba Dao''s eyes showed a deep panic.


    His body was trembling, and his eyes were full of pleading.


    It is a pity that the Lord of Time is deaf and his body continues to grow in reverse.

 2673 Chapter two thousand six hundred and seventy-three reincarnation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The monks who followed this battle between heaven and earth were all surprised.


    How does the Ba Dao exist?


    Even among the ranks of taboos, they are not weak.


    But now it is forced back to its original state by the force of time.


    The form that life breeds!


    "The dust returns to the dust, the soil returns to the earth." The Lord of Time waved his sword back to the state where life had not yet begun to conceive.


    In other words, there will be no more Ba Dao between heaven and earth.


    At this time, the eyes of the Lord of Time fell on Jianzuo and other big taboo strong people.


    "Do you know that Xiao Hei is my person?" The Lord of Time asked indifferently.


    Under the gaze of the Lord of Time, the scalp of Kenzuka and others numb for a while.


    But no one explained.


    How to explain?


    how to explain?


    In this case, any explanation is pale.


    "No one in your group except Ba Dao is in a stable state." The Lord of Time glanced at them. "Dare you dare to forcibly break through for the so-called detachment? I think you are getting impatient. "


    When the words fell, Jianzuo and other six taboo strong men were shocked to find that Dao Guo, who had been practicing hard for many years, was cut sharply by a third.


    "how is this possible?"


    "This is our Daoguo?"


    "How could Daoguo be deprived?"


    In addition to the unimaginable mana, Dao Guo also contains a monk''s perception of the avenue and so on.


    It can be said that it is basically difficult to recover after the fruit is cut.


    It stands to reason that unless there is too much difference between each other, there is no possibility of being deprived of Dao fruit?


    But now the Lord of Time has easily cut off one-third of the results of their six taboos.


    "Little Black." The Lord of Time looked at Dog Zun at this moment.


    Gou Zun quickly looked at the Lord of Time.


    "These taboos can''t deal with it? You are disappointing me a little." The words of the Lord of Time made Dog Zun hang his head.


    "I am locked in your six Daoguo, and I won''t say that I''m alone, but it''s enough to protect myself." The Lord of Time said the six broken Daoguo into the dog''s body.


    Gou Zun''s eyes showed surprise.


    Six incomplete Dao Guo are equivalent to two taboo strong men.


    It can be imagined to what extent his combat effectiveness will increase in the future?


    "Master." Zun Zun looked excitedly at the master of time.


    The Lord of Time thought about the palaces of the eight forbidden areas such as Jianzuo between his hands, and then exploded, and then countless resources turned into a long river flowing in the direction of Yanhuangzong.


    Swords and others are bleeding.


    This is their treasure for countless years.


    Yan Huangzong is now cheaper.


    "The Great Tribulation is right in front of you. You all fight for God Realm, you can, but don''t hurt God Realm at all." After finishing these, the Lord of Time glanced around like he was nothing wrong.


    "Senior, I don''t know what the big disaster is in your mouth?" At this time, the old ape of the first mountain appeared.


    His figure was as tall as a mountain, his hair was almost falling off, and the whole person looked old.


    However, the blood contained in his body was like the Milky Way rolled up, so that the souls near the first mountain felt a sense of trepidation.


    "This old ape is so old?"


    "This old ape''s cultivation is too strong, right?"


    "Hundred thousand miles of blood, this old ape is stronger."


    The Lord of Time glanced at the old ape, "Samsara is about to penetrate the barriers of God''s domain."


    "Reincarnation?" the old lady exclaimed.


    Then the old ape quickly asked, "Can''t you stop it?"


    "The black hands behind the reincarnation are not one or two. I once scored in the deepest part of the reincarnation. Unfortunately, I still had to leave."


    The strong taboos between heaven and earth were all stunned.


    What does the Lord of Time say?


    Had to leave?


    You know that the Lord of Time is already detached.


    He still has an unbeatable existence?


    The Lord of Time did not say anything, but returned to Yanhuang Zong with Gou Zun.


    Take a look at me, the six big taboo strongmen such as Jianzuo, and I look at you, and left one by one in despair.


    This time it''s really impossible to steal chickens and not eat a handful of rice.


    Losing one-third of the Dao Guo, their fighting power dropped by one-third.


    Don''t know how long to recover?It is even impossible to recover.


    The Lord of Time said just now that reincarnation is about to penetrate the barriers of God Realm, and they may all enter reincarnation.


    revenge?


    Sorry!


    They haven''t really thought about it.


    Don''t say if there is a time lord''s shot this time, even Gouzun they may not be able to fight.


    And Gou Zun got their Dao Guo, and as time goes on, he will become more and more powerful.


    It can be said that there are not many feelings that provoke Gouzun.


    The Lord of Time returned to Yan Huangzong and then returned to that scroll.


    "No one dares to inflame Huang Zong." Gou Zun said with a smile while looking at Ye Hao.


    Dog Zun is in a good mood.


    Because this time he got the incomplete results of the six taboo strong men, his cultivation performance will rise further.


    "Thank you senior and time master senior this time." Ye Hao said heartily.


    In this situation, Yan Huangzong chooses either the first mountain or the city of the sky, but there is no other choice.


    "The host attaches great importance to you, you can not live up to the host''s expectations." Dog respected Ye Hao said seriously.


    "What?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Master and I returned to Yanhuang Zong together, did you not understand the meaning behind this?" Gou Zun said with a smile.


    Ye Hao froze for a moment.


    Lord of Time, is it to convey to the outside world that Yan Huangzong is his refuge?


    Who dares to target Yan Huangzong now?


    "Yan Huangzong''s cards are endless."


    "Who can think of Yan Huangzong as the master of time?"


    "The Lord of Time is the only detachment between heaven and earth."


    "Whether it is the elder ape of the first mountain or the master of the sky city is not an opponent."


    "Can''t say that."


    "It is not the deity of the Lord of Time, it is just a thought of the Lord of Time."


    "Mind? What are you kidding?"


    "Actually, the gap in the ranks of taboos is larger than you think. It is not impossible for a master of time to suppress the taboo strong."


    "Say that when the idea of ??the Lord of Time dissipates, isn''t Yan Huangzong without refuge?"


    "The problem now is that no one knows how long the idea of ??the Lord of Time can last? Moreover, don''t forget how long the Gou Zun will become a giant between heaven and earth."


    "Yeah, Gou Zun got one-third of the results of the six taboo strong men. After the fusion, it would be almost the same as saying invincible world."


    "Yanhuang Zong now has the heritage of hegemony."


    Just when the dog Zun retreats and practiced, one emperor after another came to Ye Hao.


    Almost all of these emperors came with a purpose.


    Want to return to Shunyan Huang Zong.

 2674 Chapter 2674 The Scary Resources

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Yan Huangzong has no intention of hegemony." Ye Hao looked around at many emperors and said calmly.


    "Yan Huangzong is now qualified to dominate the world." An old god emperor looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Yan Huangzong just wants to develop himself silently now." Ye Hao rejected the old emperor.


    "Master Ye, do you really not think about it?" A woman wearing a phoenix crown looked at Ye Haodao fieryly.


    "There is no need to say anything more than necessary." Ye Hao said softly.


    Hearing many emperors looked at each other, they saw disappointment in each other''s eyes.


    In the eyes of these emperors, Yan Huangzong, who has the background of the Lord of Time, has a great possibility to check and balance the God Realm.


    It is a pity that Ye Hao has no intention of infesting hegemony.


    After these god emperors left, Ye Hao came to Yan Huangzong''s mansion.


    At this time, the Yanhuangzong''s government house expanded a dozen times on the original basis.


    Because the Lord of Time detained all the resources in the palaces of the eight forbidden areas to Yanhuangzong.


    The number is beyond imagination.


    "Originally, I thought Yan Huangzong''s storage was already very rich, but now I found out that we can''t even compare with a forbidden place." Tang Pian said the expression on his face when he said that he was not happy or sad.


    "Yan Huangzong''s background is still a little lighter after all." Ye Hao thought not.


    This is a forbidden place forever.


    How long was Yan Huangzong established?


    "With these eight forbidden land resources, Yanhuang Zong will no longer need to worry about resources." Hao Yue said with a smile.


    No matter how profuse Yan Huang Zong spends his time, he can''t stop spending it.


    "Is the resources organized?" Ye Hao asked.


    "There are as many as 100,000 monks who sort out resources, but if you want to sort out the resources of the eight major forbidden areas, I don''t think it''s impossible in three to five years." Kong Yinger said with a wry smile.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s eyes showed shock.


    Before, he didn''t have many concepts about the resources of the eight major forbidden areas, but now he has an intuitive feeling.


    "From today, Zong Men will increase his investment in disciples." Ye Hao said softly.


    Tang Pina and others nodded.


    With so many resources, don''t you think it is right?


    "In addition, the time-space ratio of the mothership will be lowered overall." Ye Hao''s words made everyone stunned.


    "Why?" Tang asked puzzlingly.


    "Because this will overdraw your future." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "Yan Huangzong had to do that in order to stabilize the territory. But now it is not necessary."


    "I remember the predecessor of the first mountain said that I was only suitable for short-term practice in the field of three hundred times." Ye Qianqian suddenly thought of something.


    "I remember Senior Evil God said this too." Ripple echoed.


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "Actually, a monk''s life yuan is fixed. Over the years, we have spent too much life life yuan in order to improve our cultivation.


    "Will this affect us in the future?" Ye Qianqian said nervously.


    "At present, the impact is not great." Ye Hao said softly, "Next, I will refine the Divine Pill that supplements life and life for you."


    "This-Dad, I want to know if I can''t practice in the time domain in the future?" Ye Qianqian said worriedly.


    She has become accustomed to quickly improving her cultivation through time.


    But Ye Hao now told her that she can no longer use it?


    "The time domain is not unusable." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "You can go to practice in the lower time domain in the future."


    "But then I couldn''t keep up with the monks of the same level." Ye Qianqian said reluctantly.


    "Qianqian, you should know that the moment of winning or losing is nothing?" Ye Hao looked at Yeqianqin seriously.


    "Dad, I understand the truth. I understand that laughing is the winner, but I want to win from the beginning to the end." Ye Qianqin pulled Ye Hao''s arm pitifully. "Dad, do you have any other way?" "


    "Qianqian." Haoyue said with a straight face, "Don''t be so hard for your father."


    Ye Qianqin threw out his tongue, "I''m so cute with dad."


    Ye Qianqian is still very afraid of Haoyue.


    "In fact, there is no way." Ye Hao Qian and others did not think that Ye Hao said this sentence.


    "Dad, what''s the solution?" Ye Qianqian hurriedly said.


    "The Lord of Time taught me a secret technique." Ye Hao said that he said a mysterious ancient scripture.


    Ye Qianqin and others suddenly felt dizzy, and soon they fell to the ground one by one.


    "Where is this?" Ye Qianqin looked at the chaotic area around him in amazement.


    "This is your space of consciousness." Just then Ye Hao''s figure appeared in Ye Qianqian''s consciousness space.


    "Consciousness space? But why is my consciousness space under your control?" This seems incredible to Ye Qianqian.


    The consciousness space can also be understood as a dream.


    It stands to reason that dreams should be controlled by oneself.


    "Because I played a big dream for you for three thousand years." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Three thousand years of big dreams?" Ye Qianqian said, confused, "What magical power is this?"


    "The limit of the three thousand years of the big dream is just three thousand years." Ye Hao said softly, "This is a drill in your deep consciousness. In other words, this will not affect your life."


    "Daddy means I can practice in the consciousness space for three thousand years?" Ye Qianqin couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "I still can''t reach that point." Wen Yan Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Then how long can I practice here?" Ye Qianqin blinked, "Isn''t it short?"


    Ye Hao extended a finger.


    "One hundred years?" Ye Qianqin''s eyes lit up uncontrollably.


    Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Ten years?" Ye Qianqin asked tentatively.


    Ye Hao still shook his head.


    "One year?" Ye Qianqian asked again.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "It''s only a year." Ye Qianqian said with some pity.


    "You think less?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Are there a lot?"


    "I can show it once a day for three thousand years of big dreams." Ye Hao looked at Ye Qianqin, "How much do you think you are taking advantage of?"


    "If Dad had time, wouldn''t it mean that I had practiced 365 years a year?" Ye Qianqin''s face showed a ecstatic look, "What''s more rare is that this will not affect To my life, Shou Yuan."


    "As time goes on, my control over the three thousand years of the big dream will become stronger and stronger, and one day I will be able to make you dream for three thousand years." Ye Hao said confidently.


    It is difficult to get started in the three thousand years of the big dream.


    However, with the help of the Lord of Time, Ye Hao still had a first glance at the path.


    Then the next step is just a step.


    "Dad, is this a big dream for three thousand years?" Ye Qianqin asked curiously.


    "Do you want to learn?" Ye Hao asked narrowly.

 2675 Chapter two thousand six hundred seventy-five four domain collision

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Does this time the senior predecessor mind?" Ye Qianqian still understands that the practice cannot be leaked casually.


    "Senior Lord of Time won''t care about this, it''s just that I teach you, and you can''t learn it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Daddy underestimates people." Ye Qianqian stomped.


    "I spent thousands of years to get started. This is still with the help of the Lord of Time, otherwise God knows when I can get started?" Ye Hao''s words made Ye Qian Qian stunned.


    Ye Hao Qian''s qualifications are very scary, Ye Qianqian is very clear.


    But he spent thousands of years getting started?


    The difficulty of this exercise is beyond her imagination.


    "I still don''t try it." Where did Wen Yan Ye Qianqian dare to practice?


    This is pure looking for abuse!


    "Okay, you should practice in your consciousness space now, and you will wake up automatically after one year." Ye Hao turned away after leaving this sentence.


    Tang Ping''s consciousness space.


    "It is reasonable to say that the dream of three thousand years is not comparable to the realm of time." Tang Pian said softly after listening to Ye Hao''s introduction to the dream of three thousand years.


    "How to say?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "We can only enlighten the Tao in our own consciousness space, but our cultivation is impossible to improve with it."


    "I realized that you want to improve cultivation, do you think it is difficult?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing. "How can there be perfect things in the world?"


    "Same thing." Tang Pian nodded.


    Compared with the three-thousand-year dream in the realm of time, it has too many advantages.


    "Are you ready to promote the big dream for three thousand years?"


    "Qianlong and monks above Qianlong are eligible to enjoy." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    This is a big dream for three thousand years.


    It''s almost the same if you don''t say amazing things!


    Will Ye Hao upset the Lord of Time if he practiced for the disciples in the door on a large scale?


    Ye Hao must consider this.


    Tang Ping thought a little, and understood why Ye Hao did it?


    "Are you considering removing Qianlong?" Tang Pian said softly.


    "Cultivating Qianlong can become a god king." Ye Hao thought or shook his head. "So decide."


    Then Ye Hao came to Qi Luo''s consciousness space.


    "Ye Hao, where is this?" Qiluo came quickly.


    "This is your own space of consciousness." After Ye Hao explained to Qi Luo, Qi Luo''s eyes brightened.


    She clearly realized the horror of the three thousand years of the big dream.


    "I now teach you the way of Yin and Yang." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Yin-Yang Road?" Qiluo said, "Yin-Yang Road is one of the top ten avenues. Can I still practice now?"


    In fact, many avenues have the shadow of Yin-Yang Avenue, but there are not many monks practising Benyuan Avenue.


    Because the qualification requirements are too high, you also need some top resources.


    "I prepared Yin-Yang liquid for you." Ye Hao looked at Qi Luo.


    "Heaven and Earth Qizhen Yinyang Liquid?" Qiluo''s eyes widened.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then you still give them to them?" Qi Luo thought about it or shook her head. "I think they need more than me."


    "Piao Yan they hardly have many achievements in the Yin and Yang way, and your qualifications are the highest among them." Ye Hao said seriously looking at Qi Luo''s eyes.


    Qiluo could have stepped into the taboo, so she can imagine how high her qualifications are.


    "This one."


    Looking at the hesitant color on Qiluo''s face, Ye Hao stepped forward and took Qiluo''s little hand. "In my heart, you are my wife, just like they are."


    Qi Luo''s mind was shocked, and her eyes were full of incredible.


    "Really--really?"


    Qi Luo is very sensitive.


    This comes from her killer status.


    Therefore, Tang Pian has been afraid of stimulating Qiluo in words these years.


    But this sensitivity is not eliminated when it is eliminated.


    Because everyone doesn''t like the killer profession very much.


    Perhaps a casual sentence would hurt her.


    "When did I lie to you?" Ye Hao said Qiluo softly in his arms.


    Ye Hao believes that one day Qiluo will release his identity as a killer.


    And when Yanhuang Zong closed its doors and developed behind closed doors, God Realm had set off a bloody storm one after another.


    Lao apes, they want to assemble the beliefs of the entire Divinity and seek detachment, so what they have to do is to unify the entire Divinity.


    It''s just that God Realm can''t be completed in a random way, and no one has done this since ancient times.


    The old apes obviously knew this, so what they are doing now is to unify the surrounding area.


    Killing cannot be avoided in the process of unification, because no one wants to be restrained.


    The god king group is already very proud, not to mention the higher-level god emperor.


    Some of the gods and emperor-level forces did not want to leave. They chose to hold a group to keep warm. Unfortunately, in front of such forces as the first famous mountain, even if there are as many emperor-level forces as possible, it is also a chicken and a dog.


    Useless!


    As long as the Evil God appears, no matter what forces, it will collapse in an instant.


    Fortunately, the Evil God did not slaughter on a large scale. He only slaughtered some resolute and unsuccessful, but the clan of the other party did not shoot.


    One year!


    Two years!


    Three years!


    What many monks did not expect is that only ten years have passed, whether it is the eastern region, the western region, or the southern region and the northern region.


    Why is it symbolically unified?


    This is because some places will not move even the top forces like the city of the sky.


    For example, some forbidden areas, such as some famous mountains, such as some forces.


    Among them, the eastern domain was unified by the first mountain, the western domain was unified by the Ling and Mu tribes, the southern domain was unified by the demons and demon tribes, and the northern domain was unified by the sky city.


    Then the forces of the parties began a scuffle between each other.


    And in the process of continuous killing, one after another, the supreme juveniles have made their reputation.


    Yan Huangzong!


    "Dad, I want to fight." Ye Qianqian came to Ye Hao''s study and bit his lip that day.


    "How? Do you think you are better?" Ye Hao glanced at Ye Qianqin.


    "I don''t think there are a few who can beat me in the whole God Realm now?" Ye Qianqin said confidently.


    Ye Qianqin has such self-confidence.


    Even if her current potential has not reached the taboo status yet, Ye Qianqian prides herself on being among the half-step taboos, even if it is not invincible.


    You have to know that Ye Qianqin''s cultivation practices are all taboo. In addition to Ye Hao, she taught by Dog Venerable.


    Not everyone has the opportunity to practice taboo magic?


    For example, Ye Qianqin practiced in the first mountain for many years, but he didn''t even see Mao, who was a taboo.


    Of course, Ye Qianqin did not have the opportunity to practice, as long as she was willing to be a disciple of the first mountain.


    Is it just possible?


    As long as you are a disciple of the first mountain, your body is really branded.

 2676 Chapter two thousand six hundred and seventy-six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Now there are a lot of powerful characters in Four Domains." Ye Hao looked at Ye Qianqin and said with a smile.


    "The clothing of the first mountain does not regret, Zhao Yuanyang of the city of the sky, the blue bird of the spirit clan, the excess, the margin of the wood clan, the sycamore, the blood witch of the demon clan, the devil emperor, the jade asura of the demon clan, the multi-faced beast. "Ye Qianqian said softly, "These are among the top in their respective ethnic groups." Ye Qianqian''s eyes turned here, "I just don''t know if you can beat them?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao smiled.


    "Dad''s strength, within the same rank, can be called invincible." Ye Qianqian stopped here when he said, "Just--these practitioners are all invincible."


    "How could it not be invincible to get to this point?" Ye Hao said softly. "Normally, no one will appear in any number of times."


    "Dad, you haven''t answered my question directly." Ye Qianqian said with dissatisfaction.


    "My opponent has never been these." Ye Hao Qian did not expect Ye Hao to say such a thing.


    "Who?"


    "Tiantai." When Ye Hao said here, the Tiantai, who was far in the burial sea, suddenly opened his eyes.


    An earth-shattering power spread from him.


    The eyes overflowed between the open and closed eyes.


    The end is terrible.


    "Why did I feel a threat just now?" Tiantai murmured.


    But then he shook his head and said, "I am the birth tire, the son of heaven, destined to be invincible."


    Tiantai has such self-confidence.


    Regardless of his qualifications, many of the resources he enjoys are among the best in the world.


    If you can''t be invincible, you can''t justify it.


    Furthermore, since birth, Tiantai has worked very hard.


    And when Tiantian looked at Ye Hao, Ye Hao seemed to feel distant and looked in the direction of the burial sea.


    "Is the fetus awake?"


    "Son of Heavenly Dao?" Ye Qianqian exclaimed, "Is there really going to be a baby in this life?"


    "Tiantai was born a long time ago." Ye Hao looked at Ye Qianqian and said, "Remember, when you encounter Tiantai, remember not to be an enemy."


    "How terrible are the unborn?"


    "None of the things you said are the opponents of Tiantai." Ye Hao solemnly said.


    Ye Hao must be warned of Ye Qianqian.


    Because she was worried that Ye Qianqin had offended the birth.


    "I know." Ye Qianqin nodded heavily.


    Ye Qianqian was too aware of Ye Hao''s personality.


    The Ye Hao that she said before showed an indifferent posture, but now when he talks about the Tiantai, his face is full of dignity.


    What is this?


    Ye Qianqian is very clear!


    "Dad, can I go to fight?" Ye Qianqin asked with a small tiger''s teeth smiling.


    "Go." Ye Hao waved.


    "Oh yeah," Ye Qianqian said excitedly.


    "Wait." Ye Hao said that he would wake up the dog.


    "Do you know that I''m enlightening the Tao?" Goo Zun said a little unhappy.


    "Leave a thought on Qianqian body." Ye Hao glanced at the dog.


    "This matter." Gou Zun said while leaving a thought on Ye Qianqian''s body.


    This idea can play a role in protecting Ye Qianqian.


    Moreover, as long as this idea is touched, Gou Zun will perceive it as soon as possible.


    Ye Qianqin left with great gratitude.


    "Aren''t you going to the ring?" After the Ye Qianqian left, the dog looked at Ye Haodao.


    "That kind of ring is not for me." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "Do you know that you are acting like this?" Gou Zun pouted.


    "Why didn''t I think?" Ye Hao said with some surprise.


    Gou Zun didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "The master said the disaster, how are you going to deal with it?"


    "Yan Huangzong is now desperately developing." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "Various resources are constantly being dropped."


    "But the speed of development is still too slow." Gou Zun shook his head.


    "So what do you think should be done?"


    "Go to the mechanical world." Zun Zun thought for a moment and his eyes were burning.


    "Go to the mechanical world?" Ye Hao froze.


    "Yes, we can take more mechanical fleets to serve us." Zun Zunzheng said, "If there is a taboo-level mechanical strong, then there will be more protection for Yan Huangzong?"


    "Can you handle it?" Ye Hao looked at Dog Zun suspiciously.


    "Your uncle, Lao Tzu is almost invincible in this realm of taboo now. You said I can cope with it?" Gou Zun said very dumbly.


    "Doesn''t this matter have to be confirmed?" Ye Hao said embarrassedly.


    "Will you go?" said Zun Zun uncomfortably.


    "What about Yan Huangzong?"


    "Yan Huangzong has a portrait of my master, what do you think dare to come?" Gou Zun rolled Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "Don''t the portrait of the Lord of Time consume some power?"


    "The remaining part of the power can wipe out the top masters of God Realm, do you believe it?" Dog respected Ye Hao Road.


    "I''m fine." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I''ll arrange it."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao quickly summoned Tang Pian Ping and Hao Yue and other high-level officials to his study.


    "I''m going to the mechanical world." Ye Hao glanced at everyone.


    "What?" Everyone froze.


    "Why do you want to go to the mechanical world?" Haoyue said puzzled.


    "Now the first mountain almost monopolizes the resources of the Eastern Region." Ye Hao said softly. "It is conceivable that the city of sky will usher in rapid development. This kind of development speed cannot be compared with Yanhuangzong." After a moment, Ye Hao went on to say, "Yan Huangzong can''t compare with the first famous mountain now."


    "Do you want to go to the world of machinery to plunder warships?" Tang Pian Pang suddenly understood what.


    "Yeah, expand the strength of Yan Yanzong through battleships in the mechanical world." Ye Hao nodded.


    "But if you go to the mechanical world, you will be discovered by the taboo strong among the Fengwu clan." Kong Ying''er just thought of Gou Zun when he said this.


    Dog respect!


    Gou Zun is almost invincible among the ranks of the taboo strong.


    "I will go with Zun Zun this time." Ye Hao said to Tang Pian when he was here, "Pan, your ray of thought is in my study."


    "Good." Tang Pian nodded gracefully.


    "There is the senior of the time master, and Yan Huangzong''s safety need not worry." Ye Hao continued, "Yan Huangzong now has to focus on development."


    After the arrangements were made, Ye Hao came to Feng Wu''s room.


    "Phoenix Dance."


    Wenyan Fengwu ended his practice, "What''s the matter?"


    "I send you back to the mechanical world!"


    Feng Wu''s eyes suddenly burst into fierce magic, "What are you going to do?"


    "Send you back." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I think you want to fight the mechanical world." Feng Wu sneered.


    The two days of the New Year are relatively busy, please forgive me.

 2677 Chapter 2767. Friendship

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I believe there is competition in places where there are people." Ye Hao said with a deep thought. "Do you have any rivals in this vein?"


    Feng Wu stared at Ye Hao and nodded, "Yes."


    "Your clan cooperates with me to capture the enemy of your clan, how will I release your fleet then?" Ye Hao looked at Fengwu Road with burning eyes.


    "Are you sure?" Feng Wu said suspiciously.


    Feng Wu has seen the power of Yan Huang Zong, and knows that Yan Huang Zong is related to the demon.


    She knew that her veins could not compete at all.


    If Ye Hao can really help her get rid of her old enemies in this vein, it might be a good thing.


    It''s just that Feng Wu was worried that Ye Hao would even have her pulse.


    "Yan Huangzong''s doctrine believes you also know it." Ye Hao looked at Feng Wu seriously, "Do you think I am the kind of person who is backtracking?"


    "Then I will take all the clan when I go to the mechanical world this time." Feng Wu said after thinking for a while.


    "Yan Huangzong''s current strength is not good, and you need the help of your veins." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "When I capture enough warships, I will naturally release your clan."


    "How do you make me believe in you?" Feng Wu''s face suddenly sank.


    "You can refuse." Ye Hao said calmly.


    Refuse?


    Finally, there is a chance to return to the mechanical world, how could Feng Wu refuse?


    Are you stupid?


    "Thank you for the time being." Feng Wu snorted.


    "Feng Wu, there are some words I think it is necessary to tell you in advance." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "The strength of Gou Zun has reached the top of the taboo. I don''t think your patriarch can resist. Of course you The veins can be connected with other taboos, but I promise that we will specifically target your veins."


    "Are you threatening me?" Feng Wu said badly.


    "I just explained a fact to you." Ye Hao stepped forward and came to Feng Wu''s heel and said softly, "You can betray, but in the end you and you cannot afford it."


    Feng Wu''s face changed a few times, and finally he sighed, "Ye Hao, have I done something I''m sorry about you these years?"


    "No." Ye Hao said decisively, "Without your help, Yan Huangzong can''t reach the point where he is today." Ye Hao paused and said, "I am very grateful for your efforts over the years. That''s why I cherish our friendship."


    "Friendship? Ha ha." Feng Wu laughed as if he heard something nice.


    "Phoenix dance, you have been secretly modifying the parameters of this fleet over the years. On the bright side, I occupy 50% of the authority like you, but in fact your proportion of authority exceeds 70?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Feng Wu''s face changed with a brush.


    "You--how do you know?"


    "Because your achievements are not as good as me in the machine." Ye Hao said that he would modify his own authority.


    Feng Ye felt it when Ye Hao touched the authority.


    Fifty-one percent!


    Fifty-two percent!


    Fifty-three percent!


    Ye Hao''s authority surged by three percentage points in just one breath.


    "You are also modifying the parameters of this fleet over the years?" Feng Wu suddenly realized.


    Then Feng Wu also mobilized the modified parameters to compete for authority.


    Fifty-two percent!


    When Ye Hao''s authority dropped to 52%, it climbed to 53%.


    You fight for me.


    But as time went on, Feng Wu''s face was pale.


    After a quarter of an hour, Ye Hao¡¯s authority has reached 65%.


    Not to mention the absolute advantage is almost the same.


    In the end Feng Wu gave up.


    Because it is meaningless to continue fighting.


    The greater the advantage, the easier it is to compete.


    In other words, she lost.


    She lifted her glass-like eyes and looked at Ye Haodao, "You-why are you so strong in a refiner?"


    "Because my qualifications are stronger than you." Ye Hao replied.


    Ye Hao''s qualifications are not much comparable to the entire Divine Realm.


    "I admit that your qualifications are stronger than mine, but I specialize in training together." Feng Wu said with a wry smile.


    Yes.


    wry smile.


    Ye Hao would lose if she specialized in cultivator like her.


    The problem is that Refinery is just one of Ye Hao''s many roads.


    This is a bit of a blow.


    "People are selfish." Ye Hao looked at Feng Wu honestly. "Whether it is you or me."


    Speaking of this, Feng Wu was shocked to find that Ye Hao transferred his authority to his own hands.


    "What are you-what are you doing?" Feng Wu stunned.


    "I have now transferred all the authority over this fleet to you. In other words, now this fleet is completely under your control." Ye Hao looked at Fengwu Road in close proximity, "This is the friendship I just said. ."


    Ye Hao''s eyes were clear.


    Feng Wu looked a little confused.


    "Ye Hao." Liang Jiu Feng Wu said.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You are really a complicated person." Feng Wu sighed softly. "It stands to reason that I should hate you, but I can''t hate it."


    "Then be a friend." Ye Hao said with a big hand, "Re-know it, my name is Ye Hao."


    Feng Wu looked at Ye Hao''s big hand, and there was a smile more beautiful than the flower on her face. Without too much contemplation, she extended her catkin, "Hello, my name is Feng Wu."


    After countless years, Feng Wu became the master of the mechanical tribe, and vaguely remembered this handshake, but unfortunately the one that surprised the entire world¡ª


    The mechanical world is too far away from God Realm.


    The fleet of Fengwu was also sent by her ancestors. Otherwise, how many years have it been since the mother ship of the half-step taboo class?


    "Give me the coordinates." Gou Zun looked at Feng Wu Road after appearing beside Ye Hao.


    Feng Wu quickly gave the space coordinates to Gou Zun.


    Gou Zun thought of Ye Haodao after thinking about it for a long time. "The existence of God Emperor''s Peak cannot be reached in the mechanical world in less than a thousand years, and even the existence of a half-step taboo will take hundreds of years to arrive. The premise is that the spatial coordinates must not have any errors."


    "So far?" Ye Hao frowned involuntarily.


    "Normally speaking, it takes more than ten years for the taboo strong to arrive." What Ye Hao didn''t think of was that Zun Zun said this sentence.


    "What about you?" Ye Hao asked quickly.


    "There are strong and weak among the taboo strong, even if I fold the space, it will take about a year." Gou Zun looked at Ye Hao and said.


    "This." Ye Hao was a little messy.


    Dog Zun''s current strength is approaching the taboo limit.


    But even this will take a year?


    "Oh, are you unable to enter the mechanical world?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of a question.

 2678 Chapter two thousand six hundred and seventy eight who

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao suddenly thought that if Gou Zun could not enter the mechanical world, wouldn¡¯t he go to the mechanical world to find a way to die?


    "The level of civilization in the mechanical world is not inferior to that of God Realm. The laws of this big world are extremely perfect. It is impossible for the taboo strong to enter." Gou Zun looked at Ye Hao with a smile.


    "Are you sure you are teasing me?" Ye Hao was a little messy.


    This is all ready to go, and you told me-you can''t set foot in the mechanical world?


    Isn''t this a dad?


    "I can''t set foot on the taboo world, it doesn''t mean I can''t exert influence?" Ye Hao was surprised by Gou Zun''s words.


    "The Heaven of Dao in the mechanical world will be especially aimed at foreign taboo strong people. At that time, your thoughts cannot come to the mechanical world at all." Feng Wu said biting Yin Hong''s lips.


    If Feng Wu wouldn''t tell Ye Hao this before.


    But now that the two sides have released their suspicions, Feng Wu no longer needs to hide.


    "But do you know that there is a kind of magical power called hiding in the sky?" Gou Zun said that a slightly yellowed scroll appeared in his hand.


    "Cross the sky?" Ye Hao said and took the scroll from Gou Zun''s hand.


    As time went on, Ye Hao''s face showed a deep horror.


    Because the content recorded in this exercise method gave him a feeling of reading heavenly books.


    Yes.


    Heavenly book.


    In other words, Ye Hao couldn''t understand.


    "Can''t you understand?" Gou Zun said with a smile.


    "Unable to understand." Ye Hao nodded.


    "The technique of hiding the sky and crossing the sea was created by a forbidden strong man who followed the master." Gou Zun said with a smile. "In addition, the technique of crossing the sea involves the witch, so it is reasonable for you to understand it."


    "Ma people?" Ye Hao''s face was very solemn, "Ma people have disappeared in the Divine Realm."


    "It''s just dormant." Gou Zun said lightly, "The Wu people have a long history, even dating back to the origin of the human race."


    "The one who follows the Lord of Time comes from the Wu people?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "Yeah, Wu people." Gou Zun changed the subject when he said this, "I will teach you how to practice this method when you are on the road."


    "Okay." Ye Hao said in surprise.


    This is a brand new branch.


    Furthermore, Gou Zun just revealed an important message-


    The Wu people are still dormant!


    The former power of the Wu people followed the human race.


    Even though these people have withered in these years, there are still some details.


    It can be imagined that if the Wu people were born, what kind of waves would they cause?


    And if you want to understand an ethnic group, you can pass their exercises.


    Ye Hao is doing this now.


    Plan ahead.


    He wondered if he would face up with the Wu people in the future?


    But knowing in advance that it is not a bad thing.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s expression, Gou Zun showed satisfaction in his eyes.


    After all, the Wu people are involved with that one, and Gou Zun is not easy to say clearly?


    Now that Ye Hao is aware of it, he doesn''t have to bother with it anymore.


    "Can you show me the trick of hiding from the sky?" Feng Wu hesitated and asked.


    Gouzun squinted at Fengwu, "What do you think?"


    Feng Wu looked at Ye Hao pitifully, "Can it?"


    "This exercise is not mine." Ye Hao spread his hands helplessly.


    "Then I see your other exercises." Feng Wu looked at Ye Hao, blinking and blinking.


    Ye Hao''s heartstrings sway.


    "I pass you ten." Ye Hao taught ten phoenix exercises immediately.


    Feng Wu watched it silently before saying, "The ten exercises you gave me are not high in grade."


    "Miss, one piece of God Emperor Peak, three pieces of God Emperor Advanced, and six pieces God Emperor Intermediate." Ye Hao rolled Feng Wu''s eyes and said, "Do you know these exercises, just pass one and you will How much bloody storm caused?"


    Ye Hao is not without aim.


    Emperor-level exercises?


    How many imperial forces are there in the whole world?


    "Is there no taboo?" Feng Wu asked after thinking about it.


    "No."


    "I don''t believe it," Feng Wu said hummingly.


    Ye Hao looked at Feng Wu with no words.


    They just got rid of it before the release, Feng Wu began to blackmail him?


    Who?


    How to be a virtue with yourself?


    "The highest skill level is the peak of the imperial level." Ye Hao said softly.


    "You are wrong." What Ye Hao didn''t think of was that Zun Zun said this.


    "Is there a higher level?" Ye Hao looked at Dog Zun with surprise.


    "Normally speaking, the practice of the taboo strong is also the peak-level exercise, but you also know that there are strengths and weaknesses among the taboo strong, and one of the reasons for this result is the practice." Dog Zun looked at Ye Hao seriously and said, "There are three of the emperor-level peak exercises that are known as taboo."


    "Taboo?" Ye Hao''s pupil shrank.


    "Which three?" Feng Wu''s eyes lit up.


    "The first part is the reincarnation."


    "Reincarnation?" Ye Hao couldn''t help but hear this.


    "All the reincarnations that appear in the world are incomplete, and there is no complete reincarnation to this day." Seeing Ye Hao''s expression, how did Gou Zun not know what Ye Hao was thinking?


    "So where did the reincarnation come from?" Ye Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "Nature is in the sea."


    "Reincarnation?"


    "There are rumors in the world that after the death of the souls, they will all go to the sea."


    "Where is the reincarnation sea?"


    "My master used to go deep into the sea of ??reincarnation, but when he came back, my master was taboo about it." Gou Zun said when he was here, his eyes were full of dignity. "And at that time, my master was almost detached. ."


    "So do you know where is the sea of ??reincarnation?"


    "The reincarnation sea will appear every once in a while, but every time there is a big disaster," said Gou Zunyou, "I once asked the master about this, and the master told me that reincarnation is in nothingness."


    "Among nothingness?" Ye Hao froze, "Where is this?"


    "I don''t know." Gou Zun shook his head. "My master didn''t say much. I know that the reason why the master didn''t tell me is that I''m afraid of causing undesirable cause and effect."


    "Isn''t reincarnation the reincarnation of the whole world?"


    "If reincarnation is the reincarnation of the whole world, then there must be a pair of black hands behind it, which can affect the whole world."


    Wen Yanfeng''s expression changed.


    She knows that the world in Ye Hao''s mouth is not God''s domain, referring to the same big world as God''s domain.


    Also includes the mechanical world.


    "I suddenly thought of a question?" Ye Hao stared at Gouzun.


    "what is the problem?"


    "Who am I? Where are you from?" Ye Hao''s words made Dog Zun stunned.


    It took a long time for the dog to speak slowly, "Actually, I have been thinking about whether we were created by some existence?"

 2679 Chapter two thousand six hundred and seventy-nine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao''s face changed wildly!


    If Gou Zun''s words were true, then it would be too scary.


    "The Lord of Time once told me a guess." Gou Zun said that it seemed to have changed the subject when he thought of it, "The second taboo practice is the seal of life and death of the local government."


    "Seal of Life and Death?" This is the first time Ye Hao heard of this exercise.


    "The Seal of Life can resurrect the undead, and the Seal of Death can wither the living." Dog Zun said solemnly, "The two seals are one, and the world is invincible."


    "Is this practice alive?" Ye Hao looked at Gozun and asked.


    "This world has passed." Gou Zun nodded. "There was a supreme existence in the mansion, but when he stepped into the taboo, he lost his hands." Then he said, "The master said that it is possible to detach."


    "Did that fall?" Ye Hao asked in a deep voice.


    I don''t know why Ye Hao vaguely feels that he will match this one in the future?


    "The master of that battle was very difficult, but it was only because of the fierce fight." Gou Zun whispered, "Now the mansion is in the world, I think it may be the man who has reorganized the mansion."


    Ye Hao could not help being silent.


    After a few moments, he said, "Are you the opponent?"


    "If that person is alive, I think it''s only one step away from that step." Gou Zun shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s as good as the old ape of the first mountain or the owner of the city of the sky."


    Dog respect is still very clear about his position.


    He knows that even if he absorbs the six incomplete Daoguo, he is not the opponent of those two?


    But there is not much problem with contending.


    "So strong?" Ye Hao said solemnly.


    "What is the third taboo practice?" Feng Wu asked curiously.


    "Yin Nian Sheng Wan Fa." Gou Zun said in awe when he said the name of this exercise.


    "Yin Nian Sheng Wan Fa?" Ye Hao''s face was full of shock. "Do you mean¡ª?"


    "There are thousands of magical powers, all kinds of mysterious methods, and you will come to your hands." Gou Zun''s words made Ye Hao and Feng Wu''s faces change in unison.


    It''s really terrifying what Gou Zun said.


    "Is the magical power of the emperor''s pinnacle able to come in hand?" Ye Hao said breathlessly.


    Because this exercise is really suitable for him.


    "Yes." Dog Zun nodded.


    Ye Hao''s heart could not help but slowed down half a beat.


    "I know you want to practice this exercise, but the level of this exercise is too high, and you will never be able to control it forever." Gou Zun looked at Ye Hao Road leisurely, "unless you are willing to cut it to rebuild."


    Ye Hao''s eyes flickered.


    Rebuild?


    This is not a joke.


    Now that God Territory is facing a catastrophe, if Ye Hao reincarnates and rebuilds, God knows when will he reach the present level?


    In addition, this is a great world. Various rare resources have blown out in succession. After missing this opportunity, can Ye Hao meet again?


    "I know there are many things that you need to consider. Besides, Yan Huangzong is now a target, and sooner or later he will get things done." Gou Zun sighed lightly, "You really have no time to toss."


    Yan Huangzong seems to be unable to provoke.


    In fact, it has long been targeted.


    Because Yan Huangzong has a portrait of the Lord of Time.


    This deterrence will make the big giants very unhappy.


    When they shoot again, Yan Huangzong is likely to be difficult to preserve.


    Furthermore, there are some anti-celestial existences between heaven and earth.


    For example, the black hand in reincarnation, such as the king in the land mansion--


    The Lord of Time is strong.


    But that picture was just his idea.


    The idea of ??the Lord of Time may not be able to stop them.


    "Your Three Thousand Avenue is correct." Gou Zun looked at Ye Hao Road. "Once this road is stuck to the end, it may not be detached in the future."


    "Who has reached the limit of this avenue?" Ye Hao asked for a while.


    "I don''t know." Gou Zun shook his head. "This world is huge, and no one knows what is hiding?"


    Seeing Ye Hao''s mood down, Zuzhan Zhanyan smiled, "Okay, hurry up."


    The technique of concealing the sky and crossing the sea is the magic of Wu Dao. Ye Hao wants to practice, and he needs to study Wu Dao systematically.


    Gou Zun has always been wary of Wu Dao, so he has learned a lot about Wu Dao, and now he can be said to Ye Hao.


    Gou Zun is very optimistic about Ye Hao, he thinks Ye Hao can go very far in the future.


    Time passed slowly.


    A month!


    Two months!


    Three months!


    About a year later, Ye Hao and they finally arrived in the mechanical world.


    From afar, Ye Hao, a terrifying world wall surrounded by a vast continent, felt terrified.


    "The heavenly will of the mechanical world is aimed at you." Gou Zun looked at Ye Hao and smiled.


    "Yeah, I feel this world is full of malicious intent on me." Ye Hao nodded.


    "This shows that the mechanical world is still in a state of tyranny." Zun Zun pointed to the mechanical world and said, "I have now received a warning from Heaven."


    "You can really project by then?" Ye Hao felt it was necessary to make sure.


    Gou Zun patted Ye Hao''s shoulder, "I''m doing business, you can rest assured."


    Ye Hao looked at Gou Zun and looked at Feng Wu, "Feng Wu, home."


    Feng Wu giggled, "Why do I think you are a little nervous?"


    "Nonsense, am I not afraid of you yelling at me?" Ye Hao pouted.


    "You just don''t believe me?" Feng Wu stared at Ye Hao.


    "I will say so casually." Ye Hao said awkwardly.


    "I''m afraid of anything. After you enter the mechanical world, I will project from time to time. As long as you have any problems, I will find Fengwu this way." Gou Zun said with a smile.


    "It''s not like you." Feng Wu looked at Dog Zun with a sorrowful face. "If Ye Hao provokes others to be chopped, don''t you blame us?"


    "Your veins are the top ten forces, I don''t think which forces dare not give you face?" Gou Zun said lightly.


    "Well, I promise Ye Hao will not suffer any harm." Feng Wu said helplessly.


    Then Ye Hao and Feng Wu entered the mechanical world.


    After arriving here, Ye Hao found that the world was filled with the breath of metal.


    "The mechanical world is actually the same as your God Realm, but because of the unique attributes of our mechanical family, this continent has been intentionally transformed by us." Feng Wu said softly.


    Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    The territory of the mechanical world is very large. Fengwu and they took the imperial high-level battleship, and it took a lot of time to reach the Feng family.


    After arriving at the Feng family, Feng Wu''s face became dignified, because she found that the tribe''s face showed sadness.


    "What happened?" Feng Wu asked a guard.


    "Miss, ancestor." The guard said.


    "What happened to the ancestor?" Feng Wu said sinkingly.


    "I''ll tell you." Then a young man in white robe came out. "Your ancestor of the Feng family fell three months ago."

 2680 Chapter two thousand six hundred and eighty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Feng Wu''s face changed wildly.


    "impossible."


    "Feng Wu, do you think if your ancestor of the Feng family did not fall, would I dare to say such a big deal?" Bai Baoqing said lightly.


    Feng Wu''s heart stopped suddenly.


    This is where?


    Hometown of Feng Family!


    How dare Huang Jian say such a thing?


    Is it¡ª?


    Thinking of Fengwu here, he hurried towards the front.


    Ye Hao was just stopped by Baipao Youth.


    "Don''t follow you as a guard." The white robe said indifferently.


    Click!


    What the white robe youth did not expect was that his wrist was directly shattered by Ye Hao''s body protector.


    When the young man in white robe was waiting for some action, Ye Hao''s big hand strangled his neck. "Dare to stop me? Who do you think you are?"


    An incredible look appeared in the eyes of the young white robe.


    He is the best among the youngest supreme, not many of them can beat him at the same level.


    But now they are caught by Ye Hao?


    "stop."


    "Hurry up and release Huang Zi."


    "Do you want to kill our Feng family?"


    Just then one figure after another came out of the darkness and surrounded Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao swept around, his eyes showing disappointment.


    "If I remember correctly, your Feng family is the Phoenix family, right?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Heard that some guys hung their heads, but some guys disagreed.


    "Now the Feng family is dominated by the Huang family." A middle-aged man said rightly.


    Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged, narrowed his eyes and asked, "Are you worthy of the Fengzu ancestor who just fell?"


    "Weak meat and strong food, the law of heaven and earth." The middle-aged man said no words on his face without guilt.


    "But I don''t think it would make much sense to live if I didn''t even have a basic face." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Death." The middle-aged man was angry.


    When he said this, he shot at Ye Hao.


    In an instant, a pair of armor appeared on Ye Hao''s body. This armor armed Ye Hao to his teeth.


    boom!


    The middle-aged middle-aged man felt a burst of pain when his two iron arms collided together, but his entire arm was shattered into pieces by Ye Hao''s fist.


    "How is it possible?" The middle-aged man showed an incredible look in his eyes.


    You have to know that his cultivation base is a high order god.


    Ye Hao''s face was full of sneers.


    Not to mention that he is only a high-level god king, even if he is the pinnacle of god king?


    Is it Ye Hao''s opponent?


    This armor was created by Ye Hao after spending a lot of effort. Unless he meets the top level of the king of the gods, it is impossible to be his opponent.


    In fact, Ye Hao is not unable to use magical metaphysics, but this will expose his identity, so he uses the armor of the mechanical family.


    "Shooting someone at my Feng family to hurt someone? I think you are living impatiently."


    "Everyone took it together and won it."


    "Don''t talk about life or death."


    Just as the monks around yelled, a thunderous blast sounded in mid-air.


    "Have me stop."


    Then a quaint old man came out accompanied by Feng Wu.


    His eyes were as cold as ice, "Who let you shoot at the Feng family''s noble guests?"


    VIP?


    Everyone''s face changed.


    Huang Jian looked at the old man with a somber face and said, "Feng Sanzu, this one just wanted to kill me?"


    "You don''t take the initiative to provoke, how can he kill you?" What Huang Jian didn''t think was that the old man said this?


    "Feng Sanzu, have you forgotten the current situation of your Feng family?" Huang Jian said indifferently.


    Humph!


    With the snorting of Feng Sanzu, Huang Jian spurted blood.


    He looked at Feng Sanzu with an incredible look on his face.


    "you--?"


    "Who gave you the courage to provoke a half-step taboo?" Feng Sanzu looked at Huang Jian, and Meiyu was full of murderous opportunities.


    Huang Jian''s face suddenly changed.


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    "Do you realize it now?"


    "Kill me, will your entire Feng family be buried together?"


    "Haha, burial?" The voice of Feng Sanzu fell down and Huang Jian''s body shattered. His Yuanshen was about to escape and was imprisoned by Feng Sanzu in the air. "You think my ancestor of Feng family really fell Yet?"


    "Isn''t it?" I don''t know after asking this sentence, Huang Jian had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "When our ancestors of the Feng family and your ancestor of the Huang family played the final battle, your ancestor of the Phoenix family was beaten into the sea of ??reincarnation by my ancestor."


    "Reincarnation? Impossible." Huang Jian felt more and more uneasy in his heart, but he was still reluctant to believe, "I only know that our ancestors of the Huang family now heal in our ancestral lands?"


    "Hahaha, are you sure that is the ancestor of your Huang family?" Feng Sanzu laughed.


    Huang Jian''s face changed wildly, and suddenly he thought of something, "Huangtai?"


    Huangtai is the foundation of the Huang family.


    It is also the object of the Feng family''s covetment.


    "Now Huangtai and Fengtai have become one." Feng Sanzu looked at Huang Jian''s eyes full of sarcasm. "In other words, your Huang family is finished."


    Huang Jian stepped back, his face full of terror.


    Is the Huang family who lost the Huangtai still the Huang family?


    At this time, there were also those who had sworn allegiance to the Phoenix family early on.


    "Feng Xuan, you disappointed me too much." Feng Sanzu looked coldly at the group of guys who had just jumped out to deal with Ye Hao.


    "Three ancestors." Wen Yanfeng and others suddenly changed color.


    "Get it all for me." Feng Sanzu ordered.


    With Feng Sanzu''s words falling down, the family''s law enforcement team shot out Feng Xuan and others.


    "During this period, all those who voted for the enemy will also get me." Feng Sanzu then ordered.


    Everyone''s discoloration.


    This is the rhythm of the cleaning?


    "Please also think three ancestors." An elder said quickly.


    "The Feng family is about to usher in a blowout development, and it is also time to pull out the family''s cancer." Feng Sanzu said indifferently, "So even if this time I have to hurt my muscles, I will not hesitate."


    Feng Sanzu is the second strongest man except the ancestor.


    His words are very important.


    Who dare not listen?


    Soon the clan members of the Feng family had been taken down.


    And the number has reached the point of fear.


    But this is all afterwords.


    "Young Master Ye, please." Feng Sanzu looked at Ye Hao softly.


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    Ye Hao came to his study room with Feng Sanzu.


    After sitting down, Feng Sanzu opened the door and said, "Your identity has been told by Feng Wu, and I have known your intentions." After a pause, Feng Sanzu said, "Our Feng family will provide you with the help you can. ."


    "What do I need to pay?" Ye Hao never thought that there would be a free lunch.


    "After the Feng family engulfed the Huang family, we will inevitably suffer from the fear of the other eight forces. I need the master behind you to help when the Feng family is in crisis." Feng Sanzu said seriously.

 2681 Chapter two thousand six hundred and eighty-one trick

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Through Feng Wu, Feng Zuzu knew what level of existence stood behind Ye Hao.


    That man''s combat power is even better than his ancestor''s.


    "Yes." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Happy cooperation." Feng Sanzu said in surprise.


    Feng Sanzu knew too well the situation the Feng family is facing now.


    If you are not careful, you will lose all of them.


    "When the Feng family engulfs the Huang family, we will give you one-third of the battleships of the Huang family." Feng Sanzu said with a deep thought.


    The reason why he is willing to cut meat is also worried that Ye Hao will not work when he arrives.


    Then the death of Fengjiakeng was dead.


    Moreover, Feng Sanzu only promised to Ye Hao one-third of the battleship, but did not promise to give the resources of Huang Family Mansion to Ye Hao.


    That''s the big head.


    Understand that in the mechanical world, as long as there are enough resources, a large number of warships can be built in minutes.


    "This-isn''t it?" Ye Hao smiled shyly.


    "This is the sincerity of our Feng family." Feng Sanzu naturally can see that Ye Hao is polite.


    "Then I will not give up." Ye Hao hesitated and said.


    The taboo power of the mechanical tribe is much stronger than the taboo power of the human tribe.


    Otherwise, the Feng family is equivalent to the taboo forces of the ordinary three human races.


    In other words, one third of the Huang family''s battleships are equivalent to a taboo force.


    How can Ye Hao not be excited?


    ...


    Ye Hao found Feng Wu after spending three days in the Feng family.


    "We should act."


    "I have been looking for suitable hands-on objects for the past three days." Feng Wu looked at Ye Hao and said, "I know that you are jealous and hateful, so I chose some powerful forces."


    "Intentional." Ye Hao said seriously.


    Through these days with Feng Wu, Ye Hao also knows that the mechanical tribe is the same as the human tribe.


    For such a group, Ye Hao does not want to kill innocents indiscriminately.


    "We are going to the Black Water City now." Feng Wu said softly.


    Blackwater City!


    This is a black market in the mechanical world.


    Many forces will come here to sell stolen goods.


    In other words, the reason why the Black Water City can exist is because of the acquiescence of all forces.


    And now Ye Hao they want to start with this black market.


    After coming to the black market, Ye Hao was shocked to find that it was different from what he thought.


    "The order here is very orderly." Ye Hao looked at Feng Wudao, who was changing around him.


    Feng Wu is the grandson of the Feng family. If it is recognized by others, it is hated by others.


    "What you see is only a superficial phenomenon." Feng Wu just said that a young man suddenly fell in front of Ye Hao. "You knocked me down."


    Looking at the young man''s screams, Ye Hao felt a sense of ignorance.


    Touch porcelain?


    Is it funny?


    Are you a godsend master anyway?


    "So what do you want?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Loose money." The young man''s eyes turned straight.


    "How much?" Ye Haodan smiled.


    "One hundred thousand blue gold." The young man said a number after thinking about it.


    Blue gold!


    This is the trading currency of the mechanical world.


    But what the young man did not expect was that Ye Hao directly threw him a bag of Qiankun, "Here."


    The young man froze at a glance.


    "You¡ªyou--?" He was all ready to bargain, but why did Ye Hao give him?


    Doesn''t it follow the script at all?


    "Is there any problem?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "No," the young man said, patting his butt and left.


    Feng Wu looked at Ye Hao Dao in wonder, "Why do you give that liar so much money?"


    "Because those blue golds are fake." Ye Hao laughed.


    "Fake?" Feng Wu froze, "But I saw it just now. Those blue golds are real."


    "That''s what I changed with my ever-changing magical powers." Ye Hao blinked. "Actually, the one hundred thousand blue gold was changed from one of his hair."


    "It''s so magical?" Feng Wu''s eyes showed an incredible look, "Can you teach me?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    It is not without magical powers that the entire magical realm is comparable to the ever-changing magical powers.


    Ye Hao doesn''t need to hide it, does he?


    Ye Hao and two middle-aged men did not go far.


    "This son, I have a first-class Wang Shi here. I wonder if you are interested?"


    There was a little surprise in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    The best king stone?


    This middle-aged man doesn''t seem to be able to take out Wang Shi''s existence.


    The superior king stone can cast the superior king-level law.


    And this middle-aged is just a monk who is at the peak of God.


    "Where?" Ye Hao asked.


    The middle-aged man looked around cautiously, then took a small stone out of his arms, "Don''t let outsiders see it."


    "Superior Wang Shi?" Ye Hao froze.


    Didn''t he think that there is really Wang Shi in this unbelievable middle-aged hand?


    The middle-aged man quickly put the piece of Wang Shi into his arms, "Can you buy it?"


    "Of course, I bought it if it was cheap." Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene.


    "I believe you know the price of Wang Shi." The middle-aged thief said slyly. "So, a price of 300 million blue gold."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao turned the middle-aged one and said, "Do you think we can get 300 million blue gold?"


    "Two hundred million, okay?" The middle-aged man said after thinking for a moment.


    "Twenty million." Ye Hao stretched out two fingers. "If you think it''s okay, make a deal. If you don''t, don''t block my way."


    "It''s not like you, like this, one billion." The middle-aged man just saw here that Ye Hao was eager to go, "30 million, you give 30 million, you take this piece of king stone."


    Hearing this, Ye Hao took out a Qiankun bag, "pay with one hand and deliver with one hand."


    "To you." The middle-aged man threw a stone at Ye Hao as he said.


    Just when Ye Hao checked, the middle-aged splitter grabbed the Qiankun bag from Ye Hao''s hand, "Now the money is clear."


    The middle-aged man will leave when the words fall.


    Feng Wu was about to stop, but Ye Hao stopped him.


    "You--?" Feng Wu wanted to say that the middle-aged man might be a liar, but Ye Hao made a wink towards Feng Wu.


    After that middle-aged man left a distance, Ye Hao hurried away with Feng Wu.


    "Let me see that piece of Wang Shi." Feng Wu busy.


    Ye Hao handed Wang Shi to Feng Wu with a smile.


    After a careful examination, Feng Wu was shocked, "It turned out to be true?"


    "Of course it is true." Ye Hao laughed, "That guy wants to yin me, how can it be so easy?"


    "You see it?" Feng Wu''s eyes widened involuntarily.


    "This kind of tricks are all ruined in us." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Wang Shi that was taken out at the beginning of the middle age is true, but the piece he gave me is fake. But he doesn''t What I know is that I secretly replaced him long ago."

 2682 Chapter 2662

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Steal beams for columns!


    What does this mean for Ye Hao?


    That middle-aged is just a god-level existence, but Ye Hao is a high-level strong king of God King.


    The difference between the two parties is too great.


    "Why didn''t I notice?"


    "Because I am higher than you."


    "I am also a high-level god king." Feng Wu asked puzzled.


    "Your god king high-order is not the same as my god king high-order." Ye Hao said with a smile, "What should I say? If you and I are shot, I will solve you with three strokes."


    "Three strokes?" There was an incredible look in Feng Wu''s eyes. "Are you sure?"


    "Do not believe it?" Ye Hao blinked at Feng Wu.


    "Do not believe it." How could Feng Wu believe it?


    After all, Feng Wu''s potential is also a taboo strong.


    Doesn''t she think that Ye Hao''s three moves can defeat her?


    boom!


    Ye Hao''s eyes glowed with horror.


    The space around Feng Wu was suddenly broken, and she appeared in Ye Hao''s small world at the next moment.


    "The eye just now was-the eye of space?" Feng Wu looked at Ye Hao in wonder.


    Feng Wu spent some years in God Realm anyway, she still knows the eye technique of the eye of space.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "The eye of space is really overbearing." Feng Wu said heartily.


    Although Phoenix Dance was not prepared just now, it was not controlled by any space master.


    "I''m going to shoot." Ye Hao looked at Feng Wu and smiled.


    Wenyan Fengwu''s eyes suddenly dignified.


    "Okay." Feng Wu''s appearance changed when she said this. A sophisticated and luxurious armor appeared on her body. This set of armor protected Feng Wu''s entire body from top to bottom.


    Her whole body was filled with monstrous fluctuations, and a breath of amazing air seemed to be released at any time.


    Ye Hao raised his fist and banged.


    The moment the phoenix dance of this punch fell, I felt that the whole world was filled with endless punches.


    Liuhe eight wildernesses, we only respect.


    At this moment, Feng Wu''s mechanical arm was shining with magnificent energy. She moved her fist and slammed towards Ye Hao.


    The mechanical tribes are also mortal, even the demon tribes are slightly inferior, because the armor gives them blessing power. As long as the armor is not devastated, they have a strong and continuous fighting power.


    The two attacks met in midair, and the terrifying shock wave annihilated everything around.


    However, after the shock wave spread to Baili, it was blocked by an invisible barrier, but it was Ye Hao¡¯s golden body that placed a space ban outside Baili, otherwise Ye Hao¡¯s small world could not help tossing like this.


    Feng Wu murmured and stumbled back.


    She glanced at the mechanical arm and was shocked to find that there were dense cracks on it. At the same time, drop by drop of blood dropped, but Ye Hao''s fist penetrated her body.


    "This is Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing?" Feng Wu looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "But with this alone, three strokes can''t beat me." Feng Wu''s eyes said scorchingly.


    "Really?" Ye Hao once said that he threw a punch at Fengwu again.


    Feng Wu felt some toothache.


    Because what Ye Hao blasted out was Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing.


    She feels that Ye Hao''s fist attempt has once again climbed a level.


    Blocking can be blocked.


    But his own arm is also expected to be useless.


    Just when Feng Wu tried hard to resist, she was shocked to find that a mysterious force was applied to her.


    This force reversed the time and space around her.


    "The power of time?" Feng Wu suddenly realized.


    The power of time is exclusive to Divine Emperor, but who is Feng Wu?


    She is not far from the emperor now, and she has mastered the power of time.


    It was only when Feng Wu was running that he was shocked to find that he could not stop this mysterious power.


    This force seems to be even higher.


    wrong!


    This power has a supernatural power!


    After realizing this, Feng Wu''s eyes showed shock.


    She has never heard of any supernatural powers that can reverse time?


    And at this time she found herself back to the moment when Ye Hao''s Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing punched through her arm.


    You know, at this time, she has exhausted her old power, but she hasn''t released her new power.


    How to stop Ye Hao''s stronger punch?


    Can''t stop it?


    Seeing the moment when Ye Hao''s punch was about to hit her, Ye Hao forcibly changed her direction and slammed her sideways.


    call!


    Feng Wu took a breath, she looked at Ye Hao in shock, "What kind of magic are you doing?"


    "The model is restored." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I can get you back to your worst state."


    "This supernatural power is simply against the sky." Feng Wu said with a wry smile.


    "Yeah, did you know how much time I spent in order to practice this magical power?"


    "how long?"


    "With the help of a senior, I spent a thousand years."


    "You said that I didn''t have any idea to learn." Feng Wu shook his head and said seriously, "I thought you said that three strokes beat me is a joke. I only realized now that you can really do it. To."


    If nothing else, Ye Hao will hit her hardest.


    The third move can completely paralyze her combat power.


    Ye Hao smiled disapprovingly.


    What Fengwu didn''t know was that Ye Hao still kept his hand.


    This is not his peak fighting power.


    "I want to heal in your small world." Feng Wu said.


    Three days later, Feng Wu''s injury was better, then she left Ye Hao''s small world.


    "Tonight the Dark Pavilion will hold an auction in Blackwater City." Ye Hao looked at Fengwu Road.


    Ye Hao has been learning about the Black Water City for the past three days. He found that this seemingly orderly city hides many evils.


    No wonder Feng Wu told Ye Hao that things can''t just look at the surface.


    "Dark treasure pavilion?" Hearing the name Feng Wu''s eyes flashed, "Then have to see."


    "Can the Dark Treasure Pavilion be robbed?" Ye Hao asked after thinking for a while, "I heard that Dark Treasure Pavilion''s criticism is not good."


    "Do you think there are absolute blacks and whites in this world?" Feng Wu said softly. "Compared to those evil-doing forces, the Dark Treasure Pavilion is definitely a clear stream."


    "Should your Feng family have anything to do with the dark treasure pavilion?" Ye Hao asked suspiciously.


    "Why do you ask?" Feng Wu''s eyes dodged.


    "I can now be sure that you are absolutely related to the Dark Treasure Pavilion." Ye Hao''s thoughtfulness, how can''t he see Feng Wu''s expression?


    "This-this." Feng Wu bit her lip, not knowing what to say for a while?


    "If it''s difficult, just forget it." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    In fact, Ye Hao''s words seem to be for your consideration, but they are actually persecuting each other in disguise.


    Because if you don¡¯t say it, you don¡¯t treat me as a friend.

 2683 Chapter two thousand six hundred and eighty-three crazy plunder

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!So cheap!


    Ye Hao said so in his heart?


    Sure enough, Ye Hao''s words fell into Fengwu and was a little anxious. "Actually, it''s nothing. I''m the old acquaintance with the young pavilion master of the dark treasure pavilion!"


    "Wouldn''t it be a couple?" I don''t know why Ye Hao said a sour taste in his heart.


    "No, just friends." Feng Wu glanced at Ye Hao.


    "If you''re a friend, you won''t grab it." Ye Hao didn''t continue this topic.


    "Behind the Dark Treasure Pavilion is the Dragon Family, and the strength is above my Feng Family." Feng Wu looked at Ye Hao seriously and said, "It''s better not to provoke if you can provoke."


    Taboo forces are not free to use casually.


    This is the so-called reason to move the whole body in one stroke.


    "But now I don''t have much purple gold in my body?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    Zijin is the highest universal currency in the mechanical world.


    "I have some on me." Feng Wu said softly.


    "The dark treasure pavilion claims that the auctions are all high-quality goods." Ye Hao thought about it and said, "Since you can''t grab it, you can only bid through it."


    "Also." Feng Wu groaned.


    "While there is still time, I will let Jin Shen go to grab some." Ye Hao said and let Jin Shen go away.


    Jin Shen came unimpeded to the most luxurious inn in Blackwater City.


    He came quietly to the upper room.


    A pair of men and women in the room are doing indescribable things.


    Jin body froze.


    "It doesn''t seem to be any different from the human race." After looking at the gold body for a while, the men and women were imprisoned, and after dementing, they found that the man bullied the male and the female.


    What''s so polite?


    Jin Shen left after robbing the man.


    It didn''t take long for the golden body to plunder the entire inn''s residents.


    The reason is that the quality of some guests is not bad.


    Then Jin Shen plundered one after another seemingly rich monks.


    You know, Jin Shen is a half-step taboo strong man.


    The existence of this level will not easily appear in this world, and even this will not do such a thing.


    But obviously Ye Hao does not have this consciousness.


    As soon as the auction opened, Jin Shen returned to Ye Hao''s knowledge.


    Ye Hao''s heart moved into the small world.


    Fuku!


    Looking at the pile of materials, Ye Hao froze.


    "How much have your golden body plundered?" Feng Wu was surprised when he saw the scene in front of him.


    These materials are too vast.


    "Haunted two hours." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    How much do you know to plunder with the efficiency of the golden body?


    "Shouldn''t Jin Shen rob those who came to prepare for the auction?"


    "In addition to the taboo power and good character, as long as the fat sheep encountered, it is almost looted." Jin Shen''s memory is shared with Ye Hao, so Ye Hao knows what Jin Jin did.


    There are several taboo young generations coming to bid this time.


    The gold body can be sensed through the diffuse energy intensity on them.


    Jin Shen didn''t move them because he was worried about attracting taboo powerhouses.


    As for the half-step taboo, there is no need to worry.


    Why?


    Because they have no ability to find him.


    "Purple gold is 24.8 billion, blue gold is 86.3 billion, and green gold is 32.8 trillion." Then a boy stepped forward and said respectfully, "As for green gold and the like, there is no statistics Now."


    Because those have little value to Ye Hao.


    In fact, in Ye Hao''s current status, even the green gold has little value.


    "I can be sure that you have looted the guy who came to auction." Feng Wu looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Unfortunately, the money has to be spent later." Ye Hao felt a little distressed.


    "But there is still a problem."


    "what is the problem?"


    "In what capacity do I bid?"


    Ye Hao wanted to bid this time.


    If he had so much money then, wouldn''t the looted guys doubt it?


    "This-or would you pretend to be my bodyguard temporarily?" Feng Wu said for a moment.


    "Why can''t you impersonate your fiance?"


    "This-this-?" Feng Wumei glanced at Ye Hao, but she was silent.


    Ye Hao looked at Feng Wu''s expression.


    Is there a situation?


    But he did not continue this topic, "I will pretend to be a successor of the family in a moment."


    "The House of Scholars?" said Feng Wu, "Isn''t the House of Houses already destroyed?"


    The powerful family was slapped by the Lord of Time.


    "It was only because of the destruction that it was posing." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "But then you might be targeted, after all, other forces want to get the exercises you have." Feng Wu said with some concern.


    Every family has the art of refinery.


    "Furthermore, the looted guys may also doubt you." Feng Wu continued.


    "All I want is this effect." Ye Hao blinked towards Feng Wu. "The masters behind those guys don''t come, and the Gou Zun projection will have no effect at all?"


    "Are you going to let Gou Zun come?" Feng Wu was surprised.


    "Only in this way can we plunder faster?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "So I hope there will be a half-step taboo strong man."


    "But what if there are taboo strong guys?"


    "Forbidden strong person appeared I can also retreat all over the body." Ye Hao still believes in the strength of Gou Zun.


    There are few people in the entire mechanical world that can compete with Gou Zun.


    "So you are going to enter my little world now."


    "I also want to go to the auction house." Feng Wu refused after thinking about it.


    "Alright." Ye Hao nodded.


    Dark Treasure Pavilion!


    The entire mechanical world knows that this belongs to the Longjia industry.


    When night came, Ye Hao changed and appeared at the entrance of the Dark Treasure Pavilion.


    "This son, please show your invitation." Ye Hao said respectfully when he arrived at the entrance of the dark treasure pavilion.


    "Do you have anything in the Dark Pavilion?" Ye Hao looked at the waiter.


    "No tonight," the waiter apologized.


    "I don''t accept Huangsong Stone?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Huang Songshi?" The waiter''s face suddenly changed, and he made an invitation gesture, "Please."


    Anything with an emperor character means it is linked to the realm of God Emperor.


    How can this material be concealed?


    The waiter brought Ye Hao to a VIP room and let the maid serve tea.


    "What kind of emperor pine stone are you selling?"


    As soon as Ye Hao turned his hand, a piece of fist-sized emperor turquoise appeared.


    "Such a big emperor pine stone?" The waiter''s eyes were almost staring.


    Huangsong stone is one of the important materials for creating a heart shield. Any one can be sold for a high price.


    "Son, wait a moment, I''m going to invite the weighty people here." The waiter said busy.

 2684 Chapter two thousand six hundred and eighty-four Dark Pavilion Master Pavilion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The waiter didn''t go far before he saw a man in a green shirt.


    "Dragon Master." The waiter was busy saluting after seeing the man in the blue shirt.


    "It''s so hurried, is there anything?" The T-shirt man asked with a smile.


    "A young man sold a piece of emperor turquoise." The waiter just said that the eyes of the man in the blue shirt brightened. "What level?"


    "Medium." The waiter replied.


    "Lead the way." The blue shirt man''s eyes flashed.


    "Follow your orders." the waiter busy.


    Ye Hao raised his eyes when the man in the blue shirt came to the VIP room. The coercion contained in his eyes changed the face of the man in the blue shirt.


    "Who are you?" The T-shirt man stared at Ye Haodao.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s first sight of a man in a green shirt, Ye Hao was determined to be at the same level as him.


    It stands to reason that not many young people have reached this level, and almost all those men in blue shirts know, but this one in front of him is so strange.


    "Zhe Yun." Ye Hao looked at the T-shirt man and said deeply.


    If there is no wrong guess, this is the young patriarch of the dark treasure pavilion.


    That is the old knowledge in Feng Wu''s mouth.


    "Zheyun?" Hearing a surprise in the eyes of the name Longxing, "Don''t tell me you are a family member?"


    "Is there many surnames in the mechanical world?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Yun Yan''s pupil shrank, "Did your family not---?"


    "The ancestor escaped a real spirit that year, and he has almost recovered." Ye Hao said with a look of arrogance. "It is also time to declare to the mechanical world-my family has returned strong."


    "Congratulations." Long Xing said something against his heart, but his mind was reborn in the home of the planner. Is it a threat to the Long family?


    But the dragon shape really didn''t dare to go to the cloud.


    Why?


    Now the Longjia family has great cause and can''t afford the revenge of those who cannot afford it.


    "I don''t know if Brother comes this time¡ª?"


    "I have an unused imperial turquoise in my hand. I don''t know if Brother Long is interested in eating it?" Ye Hao said and took out the imperial turquoise.


    This piece of emperor pine stone was obtained by Ye Hao in the forbidden area.


    You know, the Lord of Time has emptied all those forbidden areas.


    Not to mention the royal class, there are many royal class.


    Among those resources, Huangsong Stone is not much precious.


    But Huang Songshi is a rare resource in the mechanical world.


    After checking the dragon shape, he said, "This is a well-preserved medium turquoise stone. So, how about I give you 800 million purple gold?"


    "800 million? Yes." Ye Hao nodded after thinking about it.


    After the transaction was successful, Long Xing said with a smile, "Dark treasure pavilion will have an auction later, don''t know if the brother is interested?"


    "I don''t know what is there?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed interest.


    "Brother knows the soldiers?" Long Xing thought and asked.


    "The heirs of the soldiers are also born?" Ye Hao stunned.


    The soldiers, like the others, are destroyed by the Lord of Time.


    In fact, it is not appropriate to say destruction.


    The Lord of Time just slaughtered the masters of the top ten families such as soldiers and scholars.


    As for why the soldiers and scholars would be destroyed, we must thank the enemies of the soldiers and scholars.


    "A few days ago, I caught the descendants of the soldiers." When Long Xing said here, Ye Hao felt a strange energy pouring into his mind.


    In an instant Ye Hao''s golden body was awakened.


    brush!


    Two horrible eyes cleared that strange energy away, and then the eyes broke through the sky to find the person who shot.


    But he is an old man in armor.


    This old man''s behavior is not weak.


    God Emperor Peak!


    Without extra words, Jin Shen immediately shot.


    Slap the old man in a slap.


    The dragon''s face changed uncontrollably.


    That old man is his protector.


    It will be killed by one blow!


    At this time, Ye Hao''s face gloomed down, "Dragon shape, do you want to provoke a battle between the two races?"


    "This is a misunderstanding." The dragon-shaped eyes struggled, blaming Ye Hao with a fist.


    He was able to guess that at least a half-step taboo existed.


    Hidden Pavilion also has a half-step taboo here, but how much chance is there for a half-step taboo to a first-step taboo?


    Please taboo ancestors?


    What a joke?


    The ancestor''s condition was unstable, and he was still in retreat.


    So no matter how angry the heart is, the dragon shape must be suppressed.


    "Misunderstanding?" Ye Hao sneered, "Are you teasing me?"


    "My guardian took action without permission. I apologize to you here." Long Xing glanced at the old man who was photographed and said seriously. "But fortunately the brother''s guardian killed him, otherwise I will not Will let him go."


    Ye Hao thought for a while or chose to expose it.


    After all, I promised that Feng Wu could not move the dragon''s family.


    Not good to eat?


    Seeing Ye Hao saying nothing about the dragon shape, he had to say, "So, brother, how about the 10% discount you will take in the Dark Pavilion for what you shoot tonight?"


    "Ten percent off?" Ye Hao turned the dragon shape and said, "Brother Long, are you burying me?"


    "It''s true that our dark treasure pavilion does not have much profit." Long Xing said with a wry smile.


    "Where is this? Blackwater City." Ye Hao said lightly, "Which of your lots is not more than three times the profit?"


    "Brother did not take into account the risks our Dragon family bears. Some guys sell things from some taboo forces. In such cases, we have to return them." Long Xing shook his head.


    "You don''t have to say anything about 10% off," Ye Hao eyes narrowed.


    "Twenty percent off." Long Xing said after thinking about it. "If it is lower, we will lose money."


    "Twenty percent off? It seems that I still can''t get into the eyes of Brother Long." Ye Hao said and stood up.


    "Thirty percent off," said Long Xing with a wry smile, "Brother, I really tried my best."


    Ye Hao''s eyebrows were relaxed, and he extended his big hand towards the dragon shape, "Brother Long will be my friend in the future."


    Dragon-shaped took hold of Ye Hao''s big hand, "My brother and I saw each other as before, and in the future on the way to seek the road, please watch and help each other."


    "Must." Ye Hao said righteously with awe.


    "I''m taking the brother to the front row now." Long said with a smile.


    "Is there no box?"


    "Sorry, there is no box in the dark treasure pavilion." Long Xing apologized.


    "Never mind." Ye Hao was not happy if he had no box?


    Because it saves a lot of trouble.


    After coming to the lobby, Ye Hao discovered that the location here was also three, six, nine.


    The hall has three floors.


    The first floor has the most positions, the second floor has the second place, and the third floor has the least.


    The dragon-shaped belt Ye Hao is naturally the highest third floor.


    "Dragon Master."


    "Young Patriarch."


    The monks on the third floor stood up and greeted the dragon.


    The dragon smiled.


    "Young Master Ye, please." The dragon-shaped took Ye Hao to the front row.


    The view here is undoubtedly the best, which makes many monks feel incredible.

 2685 Chapter two thousand six hundred and eighty five

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Who is this?"


    "Some strange."


    "There isn''t much of the entire mechanical world that Mr. Long can receive personally?"


    "Does this taboo strong man stand behind this?"


    "Not without this possibility."


    Many monks present guessed that Ye Hao had an unusual relationship with the dragon.


    After listening to the discussion, the dragon-shaped face smiled.


    He deliberately wanted to create such an effect.


    The mechanical world is now facing unprecedented changes, and the Dragons also need to find a strong ally.


    From the perspective of Long Xing, the family behind Ye Hao will not be very strong.


    Because in these years, how much can people recover from hiding in the dark?


    After arranging Ye Hao to sit down, Long Xing sat down to chat with Ye Hao, and it didn''t take long for a waiter to come to Long Xing''s side.


    "Young Master, Miss Feng is visiting."


    "Phoenix dance?" The dragon stared.


    The waiter nodded.


    "The son is waiting, I will see a friend." Long Xing said and stood up.


    "Please, please." Ye Hao said in his mouth, but he was not very comfortable?


    Is Feng Wu meeting the dragon alone?


    After the waiter arrived at the parlor, the dragon-shaped person saw the charming Fengwu, and his eyes showed a burning color.


    "Phoenix Dance." the dragon-shaped whispered softly.


    I don¡¯t know why I saw the dragon again, but Feng Wu didn¡¯t have that kind of joy?


    A figure flashed in her mind involuntarily, and that figure was engraved in her heart like a brand.


    Dragon shape has dragon bones, and phoenix dance has phoenix veins.


    The perfect match between the two is destined to be a husband and wife.


    Neither the Long family nor the Feng family is opposed to this marriage. Furthermore, these two are also in contact with each other intentionally over the years. Both the dragon shape and the phoenix dance are satisfied with each other.


    But I don''t know why he felt hesitant in Feng Wu''s heart at this moment?


    The dragon''s face changed slightly.


    There was no rejoicing in Feng Wu''s face for a long time, which gave the dragon shape a sense of crisis.


    "Where have you been in these years?" After all, the dragon shape is not an ordinary person, and soon recovered.


    He stepped forward to hold Feng Wu''s catkins, but Feng Wu deliberately avoided it.


    The dragon-shaped eyes narrowed involuntarily, "What happened?"


    When I asked this sentence, there was still a smile on the dragon-shaped face, but the smile was like ice and it made me uncomfortable.


    "I want to make it clear to you this time." Feng Wu said for a while after being silent.


    "You said." The dragon replied.


    "I wholeheartedly said that I don''t want to talk about the love of my children." Feng Wu said looking at Long Xing seriously.


    The dragon-shaped face suddenly became difficult to look at, "Phoenix dance, you should know that the union between us is a god."


    "Aren''t we practicing to change our lives against the sky?" Feng Wu shook his head. "If everything comes down to destiny, then what are we doing hard to do?"


    "Does your family know about this?" said the dragon in silence for a while.


    "I told Sanzu before I came." Feng Wu nodded.


    "I don''t know what happened, which made you make such a decision. But I can tell you clearly that I will not give up on you." Long Xing said staring at Feng Wu.


    "Why are you so bitter?" Feng Wu said bitterly.


    Feng Wu also has feelings for the dragon shape.


    But that was once.


    In that experience of God Realm, Ye Hao had a shadow in her heart.


    Sometimes Feng Wu feels ridiculous.


    To know that she is Ye Hao''s captive, it should be reasonable not to have feelings for him.


    But feelings are like wild beasts.


    "I''m going to greet the guests." Long Xing''s heart was very uncomfortable. He couldn''t continue to stay here, so he found a reason to leave.


    ...


    There was a figure in the lobby on the first floor when Ye Hao leisurely tasting tea.


    It was a woman of grace and grace, with a charming color between her eyebrows.


    A pair of eyes seems to be able to hook people''s soul, she just glanced around lightly, and many men could not bear it.


    "This-is this the legendary pink girl?"


    "The Pink Girl is the chief auctioneer of the Dark Treasure Pavilion."


    "I believe there is not much in the entire mechanical world that can resist the charm of Pink Girl?"


    "Just don''t know if the pink girl has a sweetheart?"


    "I heard that the pink girl has something to do with the young pavilion of the dark treasure pavilion?"


    "Even if the pink girl has nothing to do with the dragon, do you think the pink girl can be up to you?"


    "Don''t you say it''s absolutely okay? It''s okay if the pink girl likes me like that?"


    "Stop it."


    The pink powder clapped its hands, and a maid came up with a jade plate, and there was a piece of ore with blue light on the jade plate.


    "Medium king-level blue lin stone." Red powder lightly opened his lips. "Blue lin stone can enhance the fighting ability of the armor, so the price of blue lin stone has always been high."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    The young generation of the mechanical clan like God Realm is generally in the realm of God King, and this blue stone is exactly what they need at this stage.


    "Red Pink Girl, I don''t know how much the price of this blue stone is?" a young man in a blue shirt sitting at Ye Hao''s table asked with a smile.


    "It turned out to be the Liangliang son of Zhenjia." Red Powder looked at the blue shirt youth with a smile and said, "The reserve price of this blue linshi is 800 million."


    "800 million? I want one billion." Zhenliang said without thinking.


    After Jingliang spoke, many monks preparing to bid fell into silence.


    Who is Jingliang?


    Young patriarch of the taboo forces.


    Is it possible that his identity does not have Blue Lin Shi?


    impossible!


    So why is he still bidding?


    It is nothing more than attracting the attention of red powder!


    Anyone who bids at this time will offend the cold.


    Is this necessary for a blue stone?


    No!


    "1.1 billion." Just when Zhenliang felt that the winning ticket was holding, an indifferent voice rang throughout the audience.


    Jing Liang''s face suddenly gloomy. When he saw Ye Hao, he asked improperly, "Your Excellency, but don''t you give me face?"


    "Sorry, I need this blue stone." Ye Hao looked at Zhenliang calmly.


    Jingliang hesitated for a moment and then stopped talking.


    It should be understood that without a certain background, it is simply not eligible to appear on the third floor.


    Ye Hao has given him the steps, and if he doesn''t hold on again, it will be a little unreasonable.


    "This young man bids 1.1 billion. Is there a higher bid?" Red Powder looked at Ye Hao and smiled.


    The pink powder''s voice was a bit confusing, so at the same time the voice fell, a young man began to bid, "1.2 billion."


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    The monk of the audience suddenly looked at the young man.


    The young man realized that his previous bid offended Ye Hao, and his back was immediately soaked in cold sweat.


    Normally, apart from the successors of taboo forces, no one dared to bid for the existence of this level.


    Of course, the descendants of the taboo forces will not go too far, they will only bid for some things.

 2686 Chapter two thousand six hundred and eighty-six a war sword

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"1.3 billion." Ye Hao glanced lightly at the young man.


    The young man almost didn''t scare his urine.


    It is important to know that taboo forces are not what they and other small forces can provoke.


    Even if there is a master of the early God Emperor in their clan.


    But which of the taboo forces'' successors did not have the means of the emperor?


    Naturally, no one would bid with Ye Hao without a long eye, and finally this piece of blue stone was photographed by Ye Hao for 1.2 billion blue gold.


    "I believe many men will be interested in the second lot." Red Powder said that the two strong men appeared in the center of the hall in an iron cage, and there was a beautiful woman in the middle of the iron cage.


    The woman''s face was covered with horror, and she curled up in the corner to protect her chest with her hands.


    Ye Hao''s complexion gloomed when he saw this woman.


    Why?


    Ye Hao felt the same breath on this woman.


    Terran!


    "What a beautiful woman."


    "This woman doesn''t seem to be our mechanical family."


    "Is it a foreign demon?"


    "seems like it."


    "Demons outside the realm, damn it."


    "If it weren''t for a demon outside the territory, how could there be a fault of civilization in our mechanical world? I will insult this woman fiercely."


    "Don''t rob anyone with me, I want this woman."


    "I''m fancy this woman."


    "Then it depends on the ability."


    Ye Hao was very angry, but he didn''t do it.


    Jin Shen had already felt a half-step taboo strong in the auction.


    The golden body can contend, but it cannot be defeated.


    But now it is not suitable for the dog to come.


    "My family has a deep hatred against the demons outside the territory." At this time, a greasy middle-aged man stood up. "So I still ask you to give me a face."


    Ye Ling!


    The existence of God Emperor Peak!


    The existence of this level must be treated with caution even if the taboo forces.


    So many monks have chosen to give Ye Ling this face.


    "At that time, my vein was destroyed in the hands of demons outside the territory. Sorry, I can''t give you this face." Just then Ye Hao slowly said.


    "Are you¡ª?" Ye Ling asked in consternation.


    "Zhe Yun." Ye Hao said quietly.


    "Zheyun?" Ye Ling chewed the name, and then his face was shocked, "Are you a family member?"


    "Otherwise?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Ye Ling''s eyes flickered for a while and said, "Then let''s compete on our own."


    "Yes." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    Ye Hao doesn''t think Ye Ling is richer than himself.


    "How much is the reserve price?" Ye Hao looked at Hong Fan.


    "This woman has already practiced in the realm of God King, and her identity is a little special, so the bottom price of this woman is 3 billion." The pink powder''s voice just shouted down the field leader and shouted, "I have 4 billion."


    A one-time price increase of one billion.


    This is an inevitable gesture.


    "Ten billion." What the monks did not expect was that Ye Hao''s mouth increased by six billion.


    Ye Ling stared at Ye Hao with a stunned look, "You are crazy!"


    "This is my business." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Ye Ling was immediately irritated by Ye Hao, "11 billion."


    "Twenty billion." Ye Hao said without blinking his eyes.


    "21 billion." Ye Ling bid again.


    "Thirty billion."


    Ye Ling hesitated for a moment and said, "Well, let me give you."


    Isn''t there no more blue gold on Ye Ling, the question is it is necessary to waste so much?


    Women of this human race are not worth the price!


    It¡¯s not like burning money.


    "Well, this woman is now the son of the son." Red powder pointed to the woman in the cage.


    "Since it''s mine, take her to the background and put her on clothes." Ye Hao said indifferently, "I don''t want my woman to let others watch it."


    "The son is at ease, I will arrange this." Red Pink said with a smile.


    After the two strong men carried away the woman of the human race, a war sword suddenly appeared next to Hongfan, and what shocked the monks was that the fluctuations on the war sword made their hearts frightened.


    "I am the God Emperor''s peak, why do I see this war sword, and my soul is shocked." Ye Ling''s face was horrified.


    "This war sword is definitely a taboo level." Xingliang''s eyes scorched.


    "If it''s a taboo, do you think Dark Baoge might sell it?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Jingliang thought about it and thought it made sense, but then asked, "But the half-step taboo class doesn''t seem to have this power?"


    "Half-step taboo level does not have this power, this war sword should be a forbidden taboo level." Ye Hao said softly.


    The red powder looked at Ye Hao with indifference, and said, "The son is still as bright as a torch."


    "The incomplete taboo magic weapon is also a taboo magic weapon. I don''t think this battle sword is so simple?" Ye Hao asked, looking at the pink powder with a smile.


    "This sword of war contains a hint of will of its master. Unless the strongest king of the king, who is determined to the extreme, there is no possibility to control this sword of war." When Red Powder said here, his eyes were full of dignity, "From This incomplete taboo magic started, and there were six god kings trying to control the front and back of the Dark Treasure Pavilion." He paused and said, "The six god kings have five god kings at their peak, and one god king high-level."


    The result is self-evident.


    All six failed.


    "I want to know if there are great god kings among the five god king pinnacles?" Zhenliang asked for a moment.


    What is the Great God King?


    The God King who can kill the God Emperor!


    Those who can reach this level generally can reach a half-step taboo even in the future.


    "Yes, but all failed." Red Pink said slowly.


    Jing Liang''s pupil shrank.


    He noticed a wording by pink.


    All!


    This means that it is at least two great god kings who are hands-on.


    "Unless otherwise, I will tell you another news." Red Powder glanced at the audience and solemnly said, "Our young Pavilion Master in the Dark Pavilion failed to win."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Longxin is a benchmark for the younger generation!


    This kind of existence can''t win this war sword?


    Are you kidding me?


    "Our young pavilion master used a lot of precious materials in order to restore our minds. Even so, we also invited our ancestors from the dark treasure pavilion." Red Fan Shen Sheng said, "So I don''t recommend you try."


    Everyone has a strong heart for competition.


    The more red powder said this, the more some monks wanted to shoot.


    As for Jingliang, that''s what it thinks.


    "Pink Girl, don''t know how much the price of this war sword is?"


    "Three billion purple gold." Red Powder said softly.


    "Three billion, I want it." Jing Liang said without much contemplation.


    "Thirty-one billion." Jing Liang''s voice said as soon as he fell down.


    Lan Jin Ye Hao can pretend to bid, but Zi Jin doesn''t dare to call it that way.

 2687 Chapter two thousand six hundred and eighty-seven purple source liquid

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Why?


    Ye Hao only had 24.8 billion Zijin.


    This can not be squandered at will.


    Otherwise, how could Ye Hao only increase the price by 100 million?


    Jingliang looked at Ye Hao''s expression with dissatisfaction, "Brother, aren''t you paying attention?"


    "This battle sword bears the mark of my family." Ye Hao said seriously.


    The array froze.


    "Are you sure you''re kidding?"


    "When it comes to the family, do you think I might be kidding you?" Ye Hao stared at Liang Liang.


    "This-this." Jingliang struggled and said, "It stands to reason that I shouldn''t bid for this war sword with you, but I think I have a relationship with this war sword, so brothers, don''t blame me for not paying attention. "" Speaking of cool here, she looked at the pink powder, "3.2 billion."


    Zijin don''t say that Ye Hao doesn''t have much body, and Zhenliang doesn''t have much.


    "3.3 billion."


    "3.4 billion."


    When Zhenliang shouted to 4.6 billion, his heart was raised.


    This price has exceeded his expectations.


    "3.5 billion." Ye Hao bid without hesitation.


    Ye Hao felt that Jingliang would probably not bid, so his tone was full of courage.


    Sure enough, he shook his head after hesitating for a while, "Congratulations brother."


    This time, Liang Liang came to himself with a task. He still had to buy what the family designated to buy, but he couldn''t waste money on this war sword.


    By this time, no one had competed with Ye Hao, and there were not many who could bring out so much Zijin, so this battle sword still fell into Ye Hao''s hands.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is a volume of Imperial Intermediate Exercise Technique." At the same time when the red powder spoke, a volume of exercises appeared in his hand.


    "Imperial middle-level exercise technique?"


    "If the family can get this volume of exercises, the strength of the family will rise to a stage."


    "I don''t know what the base price of this volume of exercises is? If the price is right, you have to buy it if you smash the pot and sell the iron."


    "Unfortunately, all my resources have been stolen."


    "The resources on you were stolen?"


    "what happened?"


    "The resources on me have also been stolen."


    After inquiries, they found that many families in the field were robbed.


    The appearance of Jingliang and others became dignified.


    This is not the two looted families.


    More than 80% of the monks in the field had their resources stolen.


    "This behavior is too bad." A monk on the third floor said angrily.


    "This time even the emperor''s peak was robbed. It seems that most of the shots are a half-step taboo." Jing Liang said with a deep sigh. "However, whoever is a half-step taboo doesn''t care about his feathers, how can he act regardless of his identity. This is the worst thing?"


    This is equivalent to a high emperor Xing Hang abducted.


    is it possible?


    impossible!


    But the matter in front of them made everyone realize that it is mostly a half-step taboo to do such a thing.


    They did not doubt the taboo strong.


    There are only a few forbidden strong men in the entire mechanical world, and most of the state is not very stable. How can it be a terrible thing under the secondary lights?


    Ye Hao is also not paying attention to the one who agrees.


    No, it doesn''t work.


    It is easy to doubt him.


    "Don''t your resources have been stolen? What other auctions did you participate in?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something and looked at a young man around him.


    "After I told this to the family, the family immediately sent an elder to send the resources, because it is very likely that something needed in the family will appear on the auction floor." The young man said with a wry smile, "I don''t know what to do after I go back. What do you face?"


    "Good luck." Say that, but in fact Ye Hao has no sympathy for him.


    This young man will not rob him if he does something that is not so bad.


    "The elders in my tribe have already invited the ancestors, and I believe it will not take long for the ancestors to come." The young man said that there was a chilling light flashing in his eyes.


    "My father has already invited my ancestor."


    "The ancestors of my family will be here soon."


    "With so many ancestors coming, I believe we can definitely find that one."


    "Yeah, so many half-step taboo powerhouses, I don''t believe I can''t track that one."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s mouth burst into a sneer.


    Want to find a golden body?


    What a joke?


    The golden body itself is a half-step taboo.


    Moreover, when Jin Sheng shot, he deliberately erased his own traces.


    In addition, Jin Shen deliberately left some misleading clues.


    This volume of forging technique Ye Hao did not shoot.


    Why?


    no need!


    You know, Ye Hao got almost all the inheritance of the Feng family from Feng Wu. Furthermore, when Jin Shen shot before, he also recorded the exercises in the minds of these guys. In other words, Ye Hao now has more than one hundred forces. Inheritance.


    Not to mention the middle level of the emperor, even if it is the peak of the emperor, there are many.


    Ye Hao''s unappreciable exercises. Those forces that are high above the ground are also unappreciable, and the things that come out of the dark treasure pavilion are not very precious. None of the monks on the third floor have shot.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is a drop of purple source liquid." The monk''s eyes fell into the audience''s eyes as red powder''s words fell.


    Ye Hao''s breath also became rapid.


    Purple source liquid!


    This kind of spirit liquid can enhance the magical heritage.


    It''s just that this kind of thing is too precious to easily appear.


    "I believe you all know the value of Ziyuan Liquid, and I will not introduce it more." Red Powder glanced around and said with a smile, "The base price of this drop of Ziyuan Liquid is one billion purple gold, and each time the price increases shall not be less than 10 million. ."


    "1.1 billion." Zhenliang shouted immediately.


    "1.2 billion." A woman wearing a hat was just indifferent when Jingliang''s words fell.


    Jingliang looked at the Dou Li woman with some dismay, but she still shouted, "1.3 billion."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao said curiously, "Brother, do you seem to be afraid of this woman?"


    "This woman is the heir of Gu Family." Zhen Liang said with a wry smile, "And Gu Family is the top three Big Mac."


    "Gujia?" Ye Hao''s pupil shrank slightly.


    Feng Wu told Ye Hao that there are at least two or more taboo strong people among the top three clan families in the world.


    No wonder Zhenliang will be scrupulous.


    "1.4 billion." Dou Li''s voice bid without any emotion.


    "1.5 billion." Zhenliang thought about it or continued to increase the price.


    "I need this drop of Ziyuanye very much." Dou Li''s woman looked at Zhenliang Road, "It seems that I am owed to you by Gu Han."


    Jingliang''s face changed slightly.


    There are three great arrogant characters in this generation, but Gu Han is the most mysterious among them.


    "1.6 billion." Dou Li''s woman thanked Zhenliang and continued to bid.


    No one bid anymore for a while.


    If you bid, you will offend the Lord.


    "Are there any further price increases?" Red Powder asked with a smile.

 2688 Chapter two thousand six hundred and eighty eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The voice of pink powder fell into the audience, but it was strangely silent.


    There were three taboo forces on the court.


    Array home, ancient home, home.


    The taboo forces have given up, how dare they fight?


    Don''t think Gu Han is polite to talk, because she is facing cold, you try another person?


    Teach you every minute.


    "If no one raises the price anymore, then I declare that this drop of Ziyuanye will return." The red powder was interrupted by a hearty voice as soon as it was said, "1.7 billion."


    Gu Han''s narrow and narrow eyes suddenly fell on Ye Hao''s body.


    The coercion contained in his eyes solidified this world.


    Many young generation monks on the third floor did not dare to breathe. They looked at Gu Han and Ye Hao with horror and anxiety.


    They want to know how to deal with Ye Hao''s anger in the face of Gu Han?


    Ye Hao raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, "Why? I think you are an ancient family, I have to give you face?"


    Strong!


    Publicity!


    overbearing!


    "Don''t say your family is gone, even if your family is in its heyday, it is not my ancient family''s opponent?" Gu Han felt provoked and stared at Ye Haodao indifferently.


    "The people in the heyday period may not be ashamed of your ancient homes, but the ancient ones are not dare to provoke them." Ye Hao said diametrically.


    Everyone stunned, then immediately understood the meaning of Ye Hao.


    There was a lot to take care of when the family was in its heyday, but what else should the family take care of now?


    No!


    So who dares to provoke?


    If you provoke it, the forbidden strong will shoot out unscrupulously. Who can stop it except for the existence of the same level?


    Moreover, the taboo strong is not so good to deal with?You need two or more to catch each other.


    There is also a premise that you can find the trace of the other party.


    "Do you believe me now suppress you?" Gu Han stared at Ye Hao.


    "You have to have this skill too." Ye Hao sneered coldly.


    Gu Han stood up suddenly, a pair of blue armor wrapped her delicate body for the first time, and the breath-taking machine locked Ye Hao in all directions.


    What surprised everyone was that Ye Hao was sitting in a position like a boring person.


    This disregard made Gu Han more angry.


    "Look for death." Gu Han said with a fist towards Ye Hao.


    The tyrannical fist seems to be able to repeat the world, seeing the moment when Ye Hao''s body is about to be torn apart, a beautiful shadow appears strangely beside Ye Hao.


    In the face of this ruinous blow, her robe sleeve flicked, and the fist of the sky at the next moment disappeared in an instant.


    As if nothing happened.


    Ye Hao''s eyes changed as he watched the pink.


    Because Ye Hao felt the supernatural power just now.


    "Red powder." Gu Han''s eyes looked at the red powder in amazement.


    Gu Han has long heard of pink.


    But in her consciousness, pink powder is just a woman with a showy appearance.


    Now she realized that the woman was terrible.


    "I don''t understand why you want to be in the Dark Treasure Pavilion with your strength?" Gu Han asked for a moment.


    "This is my business." Red Pink said lightly, "Is there any other grievance, please solve it outside the dark treasure pavilion."


    "Zheyun, right? I remember you." Gu Han looked at Ye Hao deeply and said coldly.


    After the pink powder started, Gu Han found that several tyrannical figures locked himself.


    She knew that this was the strong man in the dark treasure pavilion warning herself.


    "I didn''t remember you." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "What did you say?" Gu Han burst into hair immediately.


    "You said you are not as beautiful as red powder, what do you do with Dou Li all day?" Ye Hao pouted.


    Generally speaking, those who wear hats want to hide their identities, but this one is good, directly breaking his identity.


    "This is my business." Gu Han said with a suppressed anger.


    Ye Hao was stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    His own words seem to have touched Gu Han''s counterscale?


    Does Gu Han look ugly?


    It is logically impossible.


    If Gu Han is ugly, you can take Plastic Yan Dan.


    Hongfan looked at Ye Hao and turned back to the lobby on the first floor.


    "The son''s bid is 1.7 billion, is there any higher?" Hongfen looked at Gu Han when he said this.


    "Two billion." Gu Han shouted indifferently.


    Everyone looked at Gu Han in shock.


    Two billion?


    A one-time price increase of 300 million yuan?


    You know, this is Zijin.


    "2.1 billion." Ye Hao said without further hesitation.


    "Three billion." Gu Han''s words did not fluctuate much.


    Gu Han knew that if he increased the prices little by little, God knows how far they would increase their prices?Only in this way is it possible to deter the other party.


    "Four billion." What Gu Han did not expect was that Ye Hao raised the price by one billion at a time.


    "You." Gu Han looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of cold light.


    "You always increase the price if you have one," Gu Han said, gritting his teeth, "Four billion."


    "five billion."


    "Six billion."


    "Seven billion."


    "Eight billion."


    "You are awesome, here you are." What Gu Han did not expect was that Ye Hao stopped bidding.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Han froze.


    "The value of a drop of Ziyuanye is about one billion yuan, so stupid to spend eight billion yuan to buy it?" Ye Hao said with a lip.


    "You--?" At this time, how did Gu Han not know that he was put by Ye Hao.


    "Congratulations to Miss Gu for photographing this drop of purple source liquid at a price of 8 billion yuan." Red Powder said with a smile at the moment.


    You need to know that red powder is a commission.


    The more the transaction price of Ziyuan Liquid, the more benefits she will get.


    Gu Han glared Ye Hao fiercely.


    Ye Hao''s eyes flickered.


    Ziyuanye can help the advancement of the green furnace, so Ye Hao will get it anyway.


    He gave up because he realized that he and Gu Han would probably clash.


    In this case, is it necessary to bid with Gu Han?


    It will be taken from her by then.


    Then the auction house came up with another lot, but Ye Hao was not very interested in these things.


    But when a token appeared in the hands of Hongfen, Ye Hao''s eyes lit up.


    Why?


    This token is made of psychic god jade.


    "Should this token be the legendary Tenghuangling?"


    "I was fortunate enough to see a piece of Tenghuangling, and I can be sure that this is the real Tenghuangling."


    "But the Teng family has long since disappeared. What can you do with Teng Huang?"


    As the monks in the audience discussed, Hong Fan smiled lightly, "Teng Huang Ling who once held the Teng Huang Ling can let the Teng family do one thing for him, but after the Teng family disappeared, the Teng Huang Ling seemed useless. In fact, it was not. , Those who hold the Teng Huangling can also enter the birthplace of the Teng family.


    "The birthplace of the Teng family?" Everyone was shocked.

 2689 Chapter two thousand six hundred and eighty-nine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Tenghuangling!


    As the pink came out, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    But Ye Hao and others were lost in contemplation.


    Teng Huangling is so precious, who will come to auction?


    "Pink Girl, I want to know whether this token is from your Dark Treasure Pavilion or someone else took it out for auction?" Jing Liang looked solemnly at Hong Fan Road.


    "A young man." Hongfen smiled slightly.


    "What did the other party ask?" Zhen Liang then asked.


    The Teng family is a taboo force.


    Jingliang has decided to take it at all costs.


    "A half-step taboo warship." Red Pink said softly.


    A half-step taboo-class battleship?


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the pink.


    Let''s not mention the half-step taboo forces of this level of warships. Even taboo forces will not come out easily?


    "Can you exchange something else?" Gu Han said after a deep pondering.


    "Sorry." Red Pink shook his head. "The other party said that the warship is only a half-step taboo, but since you may need to discuss with the family, I will give you a quarter of an hour."


    Gu Han, Zhen Liang and others have connected with their families.


    A few minutes later, several powerful figures appeared near the Dark Treasure Pavilion, and everyone realized that most of the forbidden powerful came.


    "My family is willing to take out a half-step taboo-class battleship." An old man walked into the auction house half a quarter of an hour later.


    A black warship appeared in mid-air as his voice fell, and this warship was filled with shock waves that made the monks horrified.


    "Your battleship is not as good as my ancient battleship." Just then another old man came in.


    The warships brought out by the ancient family are more vast and more powerful, and the blooming fluctuations are even more powerful by three points.


    "Your ancient family''s refining technique is smarter than ours, but do you think the battleships of ours are so simple?" The elders of the battles said that the battleships here appeared densely packed, those Ambilight in the lines and the mystery of the battleship.


    "Pattern."


    "Zhenjia masters the texture of the battlefield."


    "It seems that most of the battleships of the Faction are above the Gu Family."


    Just as the monks in the surroundings discussed, the old man of Gujia snorted, "My Gujia is willing to take out a battleship of the God Emperor''s Peak in addition to this half-step taboo-class battleship."


    "My team took out two ships of God Emperor Peak."


    "My ancient family took out three ships of God Emperor Peak."


    The elders of the Fang were silent.


    Wasn''t the Zhens unable to come up with more warships, but only for a so-called Tenghuangling, was it necessary to pay so much?


    "That''s it, let you give you the ancient house."


    "Congratulations." Red Pink said at the moment. "Please also ask the Gu family to wipe out the marks of these four battleships."


    The old man of the ancient house nodded and wiped it out.


    Immediately, an old man in Dark Treasure Pavilion entered the inspection and gave red powder a glance.


    The red powder then threw the Tenghuangling to Guhan.


    "This Tenghuangling is yours."


    After Gu Han caught it, he looked at Ye Hao coldly.


    "The auction is over. Do you have the courage to go out with me?"


    Ye Hao was waiting to say something while an old man in a purple robe appeared in the hall.


    "Don''t move all monks."


    Gu Han looked at the old man in Zipao with a bad look and said, "Long Patriarch, what do you mean?"


    Even if the old man in the purple robe is a half-step taboo, Gu Han has no scruples.


    "We suspect that the one who stole the resources is in the auction house."


    Gu Han''s face changed slightly.


    "Yes, I think the other party has stolen so many resources, it is very likely to come to the auction house." Another half-step taboo strong man appeared.


    "We found out that the other party was in the auction house according to the Tongtianjing." The third taboo strongman also arrived.


    Jing Liang''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    "Tongtian Mirror? How could you have a Tongtian Mirror in your previous home?" Zhen Liang felt incredible.


    The sky mirror is a taboo magic weapon.


    It stands to reason that the former family is absolutely impossible to own.


    "What we found in the previous home is the incomplete mirror." The third taboo strongman said that there was a mirror in his hand that exudes shocking fluctuations.


    This mirror is full of splendor, and it blooms infinitely.


    In addition to the half-step taboo strong, all the monks in the audience had a feeling of worship.


    This is the power of taboo.


    Even if it is already incomplete.


    "Tongtian Jingxianwei." Ye Hao immediately communicated with the dog respecter immediately after the old man said this sentence.


    Ye Hao didn''t know if Tong Tian Jing could find the golden body, but he was unwilling to take this risk.


    And just as the Tongtian Jing was about to manifest, a terrifying glare fell on the ancestor of the former family.


    The ancestors of the former family turned into nothingness without even reacting.


    Annihilated.


    All the monks were surprised.


    "Who?" The Gu Jia''s half-step taboo strong man wondered.


    Click!


    A figure bathed in hundreds of millions of glosses came.


    All the monks in the advent of the advent were stunned, except for those who were taboo.


    Vast.


    Endless.


    "Forbidden strong!" exclaimed the Gujia''s half-step forbidden strong.


    "Noisy." With the sound of the other party screaming, Gu Jia and many other half-step taboo strongmen were also passed out.


    "Boy, pretend to be dead?" This figure looked at Ye Hao on the third floor.


    Ye Hao stood up with a smile, "Predecessor mighty."


    "My mother-in-law''s good or bad is also a taboo strongman, but now he is following you to do things like chickens and dogs?" Gou Zun rolled Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "They don''t know who did it?" Ye Hao said right here, "Senior, don''t delay the time, hurry and take away the resources from them."


    Ye Hao''s current cultivation is only the high level of the God King Realm. He can open the Qiankun bag of God King level monks, but he can''t catch up with God King level.


    Ten thousand Dao Nian''s thoughts were poured into the body of the monks, and the seals set by those monks were not enough to see in front of the dog.


    After a breath, including the half-step taboo, the strong were looted clean.


    "Leave." Dog respected Ye Hao said.


    When he saw Ye Hao being silent, he said nothing, "Are you thinking about continuing to fish in muddy water? I tell you, this time things will definitely disturb the taboo strong, you are here to find death, you know?"


    "Okay." Ye Hao nodded after thinking about it.


    Gou Zun walked with Ye Hao for tens of thousands of miles before saying, "I have wiped out your breath, and even if it is a real sky mirror, you may not be able to search for your breath." Gou Zun continued, "My mirror avatar should also be gone, and I feel the aim of Heavenly Dao faintly."


    After Gou Zun left, Ye Hao changed his appearance and left toward a farther area.

 2690 Chapter two thousand six hundred and ninety

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Half a day later, Ye Hao stopped.


    He found a cave and laid a layer of formation before starting to count the resources he had obtained this time.


    When Ye Hao saw the resources in the small world, the whole person was stunned.


    What did he see?


    He saw four warships from the ancient house to the auction house.


    Shouldn''t the dog rob the Dark Treasure Pavilion?


    Ye Hao only smiled bitterly.


    Before, he had promised that Feng Wu could not move the dark treasure pavilion.


    This is good.


    At this moment Ye Hao received the information from Feng Wu.


    "Ye Hao, you are too much."


    "Unexpected." Ye Hao embarrassed.


    "Unexpectedly your uncle, you just robbed the Dark Treasure Pavilion, but why did you even rob me?" Feng Hao''s words surprised Ye Hao.


    "This-you also know that Senior Dog Gou didn''t have much time to stay after it appeared. At that time, it must have been looted indiscriminately."


    "Do you know that you stabbed the big basket this time?"


    "A forbidden strong man is dispatched?"


    "The forbidden strong of the ancient family and the forbidden strong of the dragon family have appeared."


    "Did they find anything?"


    "They speculate that the forbidden strong people of God Realm have come, and now the strong people of the whole mechanical world are dispatched." Feng Wu said with a wry smile, "Do you know that you are already targeted."


    "I have a gold body guard, and I can''t catch me at leisure." Ye Hao said confidently.


    "Forbidden strong people can reverse time and space and see what happened in the past, you will not forget this?" Feng Wu said solemnly.


    "This respect has been involved in Gouzun all the way, and you need to bypass him if you want to see through." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "In short, you are just careful." Fengwu continued here, "What are you going to do next?"


    "I want to see the ancestral land of the Teng family."


    "Tenghuangling is in your hands now?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t think you should go now."


    "Are you worried that the forbidden strong will set up a game there?"


    "It''s not without that possibility."


    "I know."


    Ye Hao knows that the strong players in the entire mechanical world are looking for themselves, so at this time he feels that he should not go out.


    Avoid the limelight.


    After he came to his small world, he summoned the green furnace.


    Under the cultivation of Ye Hao, the Green Furnace has long reached the peak of the God King, but it still has not been able to transform into a God Emperor.


    "To you." Ye Hao threw that drop of purple source liquid into the green furnace.


    The Green Furnace took over with joy.


    Purple source liquid can enhance the source of magic weapon.


    This is very necessary for the green furnace.


    When the green furnace was transformed, Ye Hao was looking at the war sword he had photographed from the auction site.


    The fluctuation of the War Sword blooming is too great, even if Ye Hao''s cultivation base has reached the peak of the God King, he still dare not be too close.


    "Let the dog respect him then."


    Ye Hao wants to repair this battle sword.


    How could it be possible only with his current refinery repair?


    Fix taboo magic weapon?


    Only the taboo strong can do it.


    Later, Ye Hao took out many of the refiner exercises obtained in the mechanical world.


    Some of these exercises come from taboo forces, some from half-step taboos, and some come from imperial forces.


    Ye Hao is cheaper now.


    It stands to reason that no force dares to practice the practices of other forces.


    Because it will endlessly.


    But Ye Hao didn''t have this concern at all.


    "Three-thousand-year dream." Ye Hao doesn''t practice much in the realm of time now.


    As long as you understand it, is it still a problem to improve cultivation?


    Time passed little by little.


    About half a month later, Qingluo''s body suddenly burst into a stronger volatility, but this volatility climbed for a while and then fell back.


    "Is there any purple source liquid?" Qinglu asked.


    "No more." Ye Hao replied with a smile.


    "Isn''t there a lot of royal material in your library?"


    "Too wasteful."


    "You have to know that I am your taboo magic weapon."


    "You haven''t grown up yet."


    "But I''m a taboo magic weapon, but it''s nailed on the board." Qinglu proudly said.


    "I will take you to a place later." Ye Hao looked at the Green Furnace Road.


    "Where?"


    "There may be a surpassing nature in that place." Ye Hao said leisurely and looked into the distance.


    After walking out of the cave, Ye Hao took out the Tenghuangling.


    After Ye Hao dripped a drop of blood on the Tenghuangling, the Tenghuangling radiated a soft glow. After about three breaths, it turned into a purple light and flashed away towards the distance.


    Ye Hao quickly chased.


    But his face changed after chasing Ye Hao.


    Because the speed of Tenghuangling has been rising.


    Ye Hao had no choice but to summon the golden body.


    "Is Teng Huangling taking this to the origin of the Teng family?" Thinking of Ye Hao here, he quickly summoned Gou Zun.


    A moment later, Zu Zun appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to the origin of the Teng family now." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Are you worried about the existence of taboos in the origin of the Teng family?"


    "Not bad."


    "Do you have a list of some forces you want to shoot?"


    Ye Hao quickly handed a map to Gou Zun.


    Gou Zun glanced and said, "Leave it to me."


    When the words fell, the dog respected and disappeared.


    What strength is Gou Zun?


    Not to mention invincible in the state of taboo is almost the same.


    All he has to do now is to plunder these forces on Ye Hao''s list.


    Gouzun didn''t know that looting at this time would attract the attention of some taboo powerhouses, but he originally intended to bring those taboo powerhouses to his side.


    To be honest, he also wanted to meet the taboo strong in the mechanical world.


    One!


    Two!


    Three!


    When Zuzun grabbed the twelfth house, it finally caught the attention of the ancestors of the family.


    Both sides fought in the field.


    The war between the taboo powerhouses caught the attention of the entire mechanical world at the first time.


    "That kind of fluctuation¡ª?"


    "Two strong taboos are fighting."


    "One of them seems not to use my mechanical world?"


    "Isn''t it the extraterrestrial demon that appeared a while ago?"


    "It''s possible."


    After realizing this, one after another taboo strong was born, and they all went in the direction of the formation.


    What just shocked these forbidden powerhouses was that when they arrived, the ancestors of the family members were hit hard.


    Yes.


    Hit hard.


    "How long has it been since?"


    "How did those demons do it?"


    "Is this too strong?"


    "Even if the Patriarch''s ancestors were at the bottom among the taboos, shouldn''t they be able to hold even three breaths?


    "Where is that extraterrestrial demon now?" the ancient taboo strongman asked with a somber face.


    The ancestor of the Wenyan family said with a bitter smile, "He left after my family looted."

 2691 Chapter 2691 of the Teng Family Ancestral Land

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The words of the Patriarch Patriarch changed everyone''s opinion.


    "Don''t the demon outside the domain fight you?" The ancient ancestor had a bad hunch when he asked this sentence.


    "That Zun outside was fighting with me while looting the resources of my family." The ancestor of the family just came here in a panic.


    "Ancestor, the house of the Zhen family was looted clean."


    The ancestors of the family staggered, and the whole person seemed to be ten years old.


    The resources in the House of Treasury have been collected by Zhenjia for many years.


    It is true that it is impossible for the Zhenjia to put all the resources in the Fuku, but the resources in the Fuku also occupy more than 70% of the Zhenjia.


    It''s all gone now.


    "In this way, the strength of the demon outside the territory is terrible." The ancient ancestor said solemnly.


    "If you want to deal with this level of existence, I estimate that three or more taboo strong people can do it." The ancestors of the Dragon family looked gloomy.


    This is certainly not good news.


    There are few forces in the entire mechanical world that can produce more than three taboo strong men.


    And is it possible to expect other forces to cooperate with each other in full force?


    "I think it''s necessary to form an alliance." Gu''s ancestor said for a long time.


    "The taboos of the top ten families joined forces to control the entire mechanical world." The Long Family ancestor thought for a while.


    "This is the best way for now." The ancient ancestor nodded.


    But just as the top ten families conspired, Ye Hao came to the foot of a towering volcano.


    Watching that volcano Ye Hao''s face showed a horrified look.


    Because this volcano gave him a strong sense of crisis.


    "You really came." Just then a figure came out of the darkness.


    Seeing this figure, Ye Hao couldn''t help but startled.


    "Your courage is not small."


    "Since I dare to show up, it proves that I have the ability to protect myself." The figure said that a small warship appeared beside him.


    The battleship had a half-step taboo breath, but the breath was uncondensed.


    "Why are you magical?" Ye Hao asked with a deep thought.


    "Because I''m not a monk in the mechanical world." The figure smiled lightly.


    "Don''t tell me you are a monk of God Realm?"


    The figure shook his head, "I am from the Holy Land."


    "Sanctuary?"


    "The Sanctuary is among the best in many civilizations."


    "What are you doing in the mechanical world?"


    "same as you."


    "How do you know what I do?"


    "Aren''t you for resources?"


    "Yes."


    "I think we can cooperate."


    "Do you know Tengjia well?"


    "Otherwise why am I here?"


    "I have another question."


    "You ask."


    "Don''t the Dragon family find you are not a monk in the mechanical world for so long?"


    "I reached a cooperation with the Long family."


    "Why should the Dragon family cooperate with you?"


    "Because my veins are ready to bury the mechanical world."


    "What?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    "The mechanical world doesn''t even have a detached existence. Such a civilization is buried, and it is also reasonable." The figure said indifferently.


    "Did you have detachment in your veins?" Ye Hao suddenly realized what.


    "Otherwise, why do you think the Longs want to cooperate with me?"


    "Don''t the Longs know that cooperating with you is to cooperate with the tiger?"


    "The destiny of being buried in the mechanical world is already doomed. Under these circumstances, the Dragon family does not cooperate with us. Is it waiting to be finally liquidated?"


    "Why tell me this?"


    "Because there is a terrific existence in your God Realm."


    "You are talking about time master?"


    "Not bad."


    Ye Hao''s eyes flashed violently.


    Funeral of the entire mechanical world?


    What crazy behavior is this?


    "Do you think our Sanctuary is cruel?" Hong Fan seemed to understand Ye Hao''s eyes and asked with a smile.


    Ye Hao was silent.


    "Then do you know how many civilizations the Lord of Time has buried in these years?" Hongfen looked at Ye Hao Shen Sheng and said, "My ancestor said that the whole world will usher in a major cleansing, when the weak civilization Will be in the ranks of cleaning."


    Ye Hao was horrified.


    "Could your sanctuary also be washed?"


    "I don''t know if the sanctuary will be cleaned, but what the sanctuary has to do now is to ascend."


    Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "What should we do now?"


    "Come with me." Red Powder said and led Ye Hao towards the volcano.


    Ye Hao felt very hot when walking.


    Even if he is very proficient in fire.


    "You can come to this step beyond my expectations." Hongfen looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    "You also surprised me." Ye Hao looked at Hong Fan.


    Because the red powder is just like the okay person.


    "That''s because I have a flame-proof bead on my body." Red powder said that a crystal clear bead appeared in his hand. The bead was now exuding a chill, protecting the red powder firmly in it. .


    "I have forgotten that I also have a fire-avoidance bead." Ye Hao suddenly thought that he had got a fire-avoidance bead from the sky.


    Ye Hao suddenly felt that the temperature around his body continued to decrease after taking out the fire refractory bead, and soon recovered to a tolerable point.


    There was a trace of surprise in Hongfan''s eyes.


    "Then let''s speed it up." The speed of red powder soared.


    Ye Hao followed.


    A few minutes later, Ye Hao and Red Powder arrived at the crater, and the crater was filled with terrifying breath.


    "Is this¡ª?" Ye Hao exclaimed after seeing the sight of the crater.


    "This is the original flame among the five elements." Red Powder said softly. "Here you can temper your magical armor in addition to the body."


    "This is the origin of the Teng family?" Ye Hao asked in consternation.


    "Only through the test can you qualify to enter the origin of the Teng family." Hongfen shook his head.


    "What is the test?"


    "Defeat the ancestors of the Teng family in their youth."


    "Are you not an opponent?"


    "For some reason, I can''t play the peak strength now." Red Pink said frankly, "so it''s up to you."


    "Where is the test?"


    "I think you still have to temper your flesh before going to the test."


    "Alright."


    Ye Hao said that he put away the flame-proof bead, and the terrible heat around him suddenly hit him. He gritted his teeth and sat down cross-legged.


    And just as Ye Hao honed his flesh, the green furnace escaped from his body, and then it moved towards the crater.


    "This green furnace?" There was a trace of surprise in Hongfen''s eyes.


    With her eyesight, it is natural to see the extraordinaryness of this green furnace.


    But when she thought of Ye Hao''s identity, she was relieved.


    In her opinion, since Ye Hao can come here, most of them have the advice of the Lord of Time.

 2692 Chapter 2692 defeating the ancestors of the Teng family

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The volcano is the source of fire.


    How could the green furnace not be needed?


    As the flames were absorbed into the blue furnace, it became more transparent.


    Time passed little by little.


    About three days later, Ye Hao found that his body could not be penetrated in this position.


    After moving the position a little bit, Ye Hao continued to practice again.


    Ye Hao stood up after moving three times in a row.


    Continue to approach the course of improvement of the physical body, but that will damage Ye Hao''s origin.


    Then it''s more than worth it.


    "Your green furnace is extraordinary." Red powder pointed to the green furnace path that was close to the source of the fire.


    Ye Hao noticed that the green furnace was refining the source of the fire at this time, and his eyes showed a surprise color, "It seems that this time the green furnace may be able to impact the realm of the god emperor."


    "I think it''s better to let your blue furnace suppress the realm." Hongfen said after thinking for a while, "Maybe the origin of the Teng family has a treasure to enhance its origin?"


    "Also." Ye Hao nodded.


    The stronger the source of the green furnace, the greater the potential in the future.


    Immediately Ye Hao conveyed a ray of thought to the green furnace, and the green furnace shook gently to show that he knew.


    After seven days, the green furnace turned into a stream of light and returned to Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "The green furnace is approaching its limit." Feeling the fluctuation of the green furnace blooming, Ye Hao was shocked.


    Ye Hao believes that this state of the Green Furnace can be killed even by the first level of the Divine Emperor.


    This is the true limit of God.


    There are not many people who can reach this point throughout the ages!


    "I don''t know if there are any resources in Teng''s ancestral land that will allow me to set foot on the peak of God King?" Ye Hao murmured.


    In fact, Ye Hao could have broken through to the realm of the God King''s pinnacle, but Ye Hao''s demands on himself were too high, and he wanted to set foot in this state in the most powerful state.


    "Leave." Red Pink greeted.


    Have


    Ye Hao nodded and walked forward with the pink.


    But before taking two steps, Ye Hao stopped.


    Where are they heading?


    The origin of fire.


    "Haha, you''ll know it soon." The red powder said and summoned the fire pearl.


    Ye Hao, in doubt, also summoned the Fire Bead.


    After walking for about a hundred meters, Ye Hao suddenly felt a space diaphragm. After entering, Ye Hao found that there was a huge ring in front, and behind the ring was an ancient bronze door.


    "It''s up to you next." The pink said with a smile.


    In fact, there is not much worry about the red powder. Ye Hao is in the vein of time. If even the young state of the ancestors of the Teng family can''t beat it, it will be a little ridiculous.


    Ye Hao jumped into the ring with a sound.


    Just when he jumped into the ring, an illusory figure of the teenager appeared opposite Ye Hao.


    "Human race." Teng''s ancestor looked at Ye Hao and frowned.


    "Can''t the human race come to challenge?" Ye Hao asked while looking at Shen Teng, the ancestor of the Teng family.


    "Yes." The ancestor of the Teng family immediately laughed. "The Teng family has become a thing of the past. I have nothing to let go. In my opinion, no matter who gets it, it is God''s will." Said, "It''s just that not everyone is eligible to get my treasure."


    "Please enlighten me." Ye Hao said indifferently without moving.


    Does the young taboo strongman need to care?


    Gou Zun said that Ye Hao''s current heritage, even the top taboo strong, may not be his opponent.


    boom!


    When a layer of war armor appeared in the whole body of the Teng family ancestor, the explosive breath diffused around.


    God King Realm!


    However, the high level of God King Realm of the Teng family ancestor can easily kill the peak of God King Realm.


    He moved his fist towards Ye Hao.


    It can be seen faintly that this side of the world moves with the actions of the ancestors of the Teng family.


    This is a trend.


    Faced with a shocking blow from the ancestors of the Teng family, Ye Hao''s eyes bloomed inexplicably.


    Sky eyes!


    The moment when the terrible eyes fell on the ancestors of the Teng family, another space appeared strangely in his body, and at the same time his armor was cracked.


    "How is it possible?" The ancestor of the Teng family showed a horrified look on his face.


    What is this eye surgery?


    How could it have such a big impact on yourself?


    "Your kind of eye surgery seems to merge with the eye of space." Red Fan looked at Ye Hao solemnly and said.


    "Smart." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Sky Eye already has the qualifications for the top ten eye surgery, and now the sky eye after the fusion of space eyes can already be compared with the top few.


    "Broken." The ancestors of the Teng family shouted loudly, and the whole body of the armor was blooming with immeasurable light, and the whole person turned into a match.


    It''s almost extreme!


    Even Ye Hao couldn''t find the trace of the other party with his eyes.


    "Kill." Ye Hao burst shouted.


    What if you can''t see each other''s tracks?


    The blood in Ye Hao''s body was rumbling loudly, and the unparalleled power spread.


    At the same time, a small knife appeared on top of his head, and the small knife continued to rotate above Ye Hao''s head, and the deep luster suppressed this side of the world.


    And when Ye Hao held the knife in his hands, the spirit of his whole person changed.


    At this moment, he seems to be the king of the dark world, controlling the life and death of hundreds of millions of souls.


    When the Soul Destroyer collided with the ancestors of the Teng family, the universe was broken.


    The ancestors of the Teng family were shot and flew out, and they stepped back hundreds of meters in the middle of the air before they stopped abruptly.


    He looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of consternation, "You."


    He can hardly imagine why Ye Hao is so strong?


    "Come again." Ye Hao used Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing.


    When Ye Hao moved Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing, the whole world was filled with monstrous boxing.


    Magnificent


    Endless.


    "What kind of boxing is this?" The ancestor of the Teng family changed color.


    He used the ultimate potential to block, but was still broken by the ground armor, and even this consciousness was almost erased.


    "Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Even in our sanctuary, this boxing technique can be ranked in the top ten." What Ye Hao didn''t think of was that pink powder said this.


    The clay figurine said that his boxing skills can be ranked in the top three by pushing forward ten epochs and then pushing back ten epochs.


    But now the pink fans say that this boxing technique can only be ranked in the top ten in the Holy Land.


    "You passed." Teng''s ancestor looked at Ye Haodao with a complicated look.


    Speaking of this, the ancient bronze door behind the ring slowly opened, and then a ray of glow was sprayed from the ancient bronze door.


    "Is this treasure?" Red Pink stunned.


    "The reason why our Teng family can become a taboo force in the mechanical world, everything comes from this treasure pool." Teng family ancestors took Ye Hao and two people to a small pool filled with radiant light and said.

 2693 Chapter two thousand six hundred and ninety-three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What effect does Baoqi have?" Ye Hao heard of Baoqi for the first time.


    "You can understand the treasure energy as the root of the magic weapon." The ancestor of the Teng family said, "Any magic weapon can become stronger after absorbing the treasure energy."


    "No wonder your Tengjia warship is the most arrogant in the mechanical world." Hongfen looked at the Tengjia ancestors.


    "But this has also become the root of the destruction of the Teng family." The ancestor of the Teng family sighed leisurely.


    "But the predecessors have also hit two taboo strong men." Hongfen said with a smile.


    "Don''t you kill it again?" The ancestor of the Teng family shook his head.


    "I think those two taboo strong men have been destroyed." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao knew that the Lord of Time had been here, killing all the masters here, so that the inheritance of the mechanical world had a fault.


    "If it weren''t for the killing of time, the origin of my Teng family could not be kept." The ancestor of the Teng family said with a bitter smile, "I have to thank your family."


    "If seniors really want to thank, it would be better to give me some advanced resources." Ye Hao said shyly.


    "The treasure pool in front of me is the most precious thing in the origin of the Teng family." The ancestor of the Teng family pointed to the pool in front of him, "You can soak your magic weapon and armor in it."


    Red Pink took out a ring of opponents and threw it into the treasure pool.


    Ye Hao''s face could not help changing.


    How can not see this opponent ring with his eyes and strength are not inferior to the existence of the green furnace.


    "What magic weapon is this?" Ye Hao asked in consternation.


    "Can''t you see it?" The pink powder smiled like a flower.


    "If I am not wrong, this should be a pair of yin and yang rings." The ancestor of the Teng family said very solemnly.


    "Yin Yang ring?" Ye Hao''s breathing was quick.


    To refine the Yin-Yang ring requires both Yang stone and Yin stone.


    Both Yang stone and Yin stone are the original stones. These two kinds of stones are extremely rare, at least Ye Hao has not seen in recent years.


    But now both of the red powders have been obtained, and they are refined into Yin and Yang rings.


    Obviously, few people can do it.


    "Yeah." The pink said with a smile.


    "Do you know that I have an urge to rob you?" Ye Hao said with a white tooth.


    "Yin and Yang rings have been refined by me long ago, and it''s not yours you robbed." Red powder chuckled. "I think you have that time, why not upgrade your green furnace?"


    While Ye Hao was about to say something, the green furnace came out of Ye Hao''s knowledge.


    "Are you looking down on me?" Qinglu shouted angrily.


    "No." Ye Hao embarrassed.


    "When I grow up, how can I suppress them?" The green furnace snorted and entered the treasure pool.


    Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    The Green Furnace has its origins, but the Yin and Yang rings are also not simple.


    Ye Hao does not doubt that Qinglu can compete with Yanghuan or Yin-Huan, but it is unrealistic to say that it can compete with Yin-Yanghuan.


    "I didn''t expect that I could witness the birth of the three taboo magic weapons." Teng''s ancestor said with a sigh.


    "Senior, is there no place where you can promote me in the origin of your Teng family?" Ye Hao saw that the green furnace was rapidly ascending and looked at the Teng family ancestor.


    The ancestor of the Teng family was silent for a long time before slowly saying, "You follow me."


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Hao and Hong Fan''s complexion changed.


    Why?


    The two of them felt a terrible extreme energy fluctuation.


    "Senior, what is ahead?" Ye Hao asked a little nervously.


    "Soon you will know." The ancestor of the Teng family played a puzzle.


    Ye Hao and Hong Fan looked at each other, but still followed firmly.


    The reason why Ye Hao follows is that he can let Gou Zun come at any time, and Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea also has a half-step taboo golden body.


    He has no fear.


    The red powder also has a half-step taboo battleship.


    She is not afraid.


    Ye Hao and Hong Fan were shocked when they saw the scene in front of them.


    What did they see?


    They saw a vast river full of bloody energy.


    "This-this should not be the blood of the earth?" Red Powder stunned.


    "This is the blood of the earth." Teng''s ancestor nodded.


    "Why did the blood of the earth manifest?" Ye Hao felt a little weird.


    "This has to do with the Lord of Time." The ancestor of the Teng family said leisurely, "Everyone knows that the Lord of Time has killed the masters of the mechanical world, but he does not know that the Lord of Time has also started to the mechanical world." The ancestor of the Teng family went on to say, "The initiative of time uses earthy means to make the earth''s veins live, but the Lord of Time only devours two-thirds of the earth''s veins."


    "Why didn''t the Lord of Time devour all?" Red Pink asked uncomfortably.


    "Because the Lord of Time said that there will be a human race coming here in the future." The ancestor of the Teng family looked at Ye Haodao when he said here, "I think the human race that the Lord of Time said is you."


    "What about me?" Red Pink asked busyly.


    "Your veins will be buried in the mechanical world, and you will get a lot of benefits." The ancestor of the Teng family glanced at the pink, "Do you still want to covet the energy of the earth''s bloodline?"


    "Do you know how much energy is contained in the blood of the earth?" The red powder looked at the ancestor of the Teng family silently.


    "No more than the entire mechanical world." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Red Powder glared Ye Hao angrily.


    "The blood veins of the earth have been restored one after another in recent years. I think the blood veins of the earth have recovered to two-thirds of their peak." The ancestor of the Teng family pointed to the bloody river in front of him. "It''s all yours now."


    "You should know what it means for the mechanical world that I have absorbed the blood of the earth completely?" Ye Hao pondered and looked at the ancestors of the Teng family.


    This will break the foundation of the mechanical world.


    "I used to make an oath, and whoever helped me take revenge, I will do it for anyone." The ancestor of the Teng family sighed, "No matter what the intention of the master of time, he always revenge for me." The ancestor of the Teng family was silent. After a few moments, he looked at Ye Hao Shen and said, "If possible, please leave me some seeds in the mechanical world."


    "I will." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao can ignore the life and death of others, but the life and death of Feng Wu cannot.


    "Wait until the three taboo magic weapons absorb almost before you absorb the blood of the earth." The ancestor of the Teng family took a deep breath, "because once you move the blood of the earth, you will be sensed by the taboo strong."


    "What if the forbidden strong man came over?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of this matter.


    "There is the arrangement of the Lord of Time, I just don''t know how long it can last?" The ancestor of the Teng family looked at Ye Hao softly.


    Ye Hao was less worried when he heard the arrangement of the Lord of Time.


    "Can I go into practice now?" Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    "It''s no problem for you to go into practice." The ancestor of the Teng family nodded.


    "I''m going too." Red Pink busy.

 2694 Chapter 2694 is doomed to fail

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hong didn''t refuse to go in to practice.


    Because the energy contained in the blood of the earth is too vast, let alone red powder is only a high-level existence of a god king, even if red powder is the existence of a peak of a god emperor?


    Only the existence of the Lord of Time can swallow two thirds of the blood of the earth at once.


    After entering the blood vein of the earth, Ye Hao felt a pure energy to the limit. He hadn''t had time to run the exercises yet, and the energy of the blood vein of the earth entered his body.


    Wash the flesh and raise the soul.


    Among the many panacea to enhance the origin, the blood of the earth is undoubtedly a top-notch existence.


    Ye Hao felt a crazy boost.


    Normally this is impossible.


    Because Ye Hao''s ceiling is too high.


    But the blood of the earth did.


    "The blood of the earth is really amazing." Feeling ascended on his own pink face was incredible.


    "This is the blood of the mechanical world." Ye Hao glanced at the pink powder. "Once the blood of the earth dries up, the mechanical world is the passive water and the rootless wood."


    In fact, Ye Hao didn''t want to do such a peculiar thing.


    The problem is that if he doesn''t do it, he will do it.


    "I''m curious if there will be a trace of guilt in your heart?" Hongfen blinked at Ye Hao.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao rolled his pink powder and said, "I just took the blood of the mechanical world, but you have to bury the entire mechanical world."


    "Pay attention to your words, it''s my vein." Hongfen emphasized, "I''m not the emissary."


    "Is there a difference?"


    "Of course."


    "I think you will have high achievements in the future."


    "why would you say so?"


    "Because you have a thick skin."


    "Your uncle." Red Powder said as she flew towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao waved a soft power with a wave of his hand.


    Ye Hao''s face could not help changing when he saw that this power was about to hit Hongfen, because at this moment a figure appeared strangely beside him.


    Who is it not red powder?


    The problem is that the pink powder is not in front of Ye Hao?


    Red powder exposed a white tooth, biting towards Ye Hao''s shoulder.


    Ye Hao instinctively rebelled, but then dispersed again, otherwise it would crush the pink teeth.


    But soon Ye Hao regretted it.


    Because he felt that the red powder had bitten her bleeding.


    "Are you a dog?" Ye Hao took a breath.


    "Let you say me?" Red Pink said with a fist raised in protest.


    Ye Hao glanced at his shoulder, a deep blood stain, and still a trace of blood.


    "Let me talk, bite you?" Red powder said coldly with two small tiger teeth exposed.


    "It''s worth it, I was wrong." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    This is what the pink powder is all about.


    "What magical power did you use just now?"


    "The technique of instant shadow."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Meaning I can teleport to where my mind can reach." Red Pink said with a smile.


    "Then I just--?"


    "You just hit my shadow just now."


    "Can you teach me?" Ye Hao said shyly.


    "Okay."


    "Really?" Ye Hao felt incredible.


    "As long as you teach me the magical power just now."


    "Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing?"


    "Do not."


    "That is a supernatural power derived from the original source exercises."


    "That''s it." Red Fan said after thinking about it, "Then you teach me Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing?"


    "Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing was taught to me by a senior. Before he allowed it, I was inconvenient to teach it to you." Ye Hao thought about it and refused.


    It''s not that Ye Hao is reluctant to give Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing, but Ye Hao feels that the technique of Instant Shadow is not as valuable as Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing.


    "It''s boring." The pink powder deflated.


    "What I said is true." Ye Hao said sincerely at the pink.


    "Who believes?"


    "If you get such a great benefit from me, do you want to show it?"


    "If I don''t bring you? Can you get the blood of the earth?"


    "What do you think I came to the mechanical world for this time?" Ye Hao Xinkou said, "even if you don''t bring me here, you think I can''t find it?"


    The pink face changed slightly, "You--?"


    "The Lord of Time can see through the present and the future. Today''s things have long been expected by him." Ye Hao said lightly, "Even the failure of your holy land is also--?" Ye Hao said here that it was Keep silent.


    "What are you talking about?" The pink stared at Ye Hao, with a look of surprise in her eyes.


    "Nothing to say?" Ye Hao changed the subject by saying, "I''m going to practice."


    "Ye Hao, you are not enough friends."


    "Sorry, you and I are not friends."


    "Ye Hao, I teach you the technique of instant shadow, you tell me what you know." Hongfen said seriously for a while.


    "Okay." Ye Hao nodded.


    "You have to guarantee you can''t lie to me."


    "Do you think I am such a person?" Ye Hao said seriously.


    The red powder immediately detained a ray of thought on Ye Hao''s eyebrows, and Ye Hao examined it carefully, and his face showed surprise.


    The technique of instant shadow definitely belongs to the top magic.


    On the value, it is almost comparable to the Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing.


    "Can you tell me now?" Red Pink said at the moment.


    "Your Sanctuary will fail to conquer the mechanical world this time." Ye Hao knows a yarn?


    But at this time, you can''t tell Red Pink that you lied to her?


    "Why did it fail?" Red Pink asked solemnly.


    In the view of Hongfen, the mechanical world is already in the bag.


    The Sanctuary has no reason to fail.


    "The Lord of Time did say this sentence." What Ye Hao did not expect was that the ancestor of the Teng family said this sentence.


    Ye Hao''s heart burst out.


    what''s the situation?


    Do you guess right.


    "What do you know?" Red Pink looked at Teng Jia''s ancestor anxiously.


    "The Lord of Time left this sentence at that time, but the redundant words were not spoken." The ancestor of the Teng family shook his head.


    "Your sentence is not worth the instant shadow technique." Red Powder looked at Ye Hao again.


    "If you don''t want to lose a lot of money, immediately terminate your current plan." Ye Hao said pretendingly, "I can tell you so much. As for how to do it, it''s your thing."


    "We have been planning this for so many years, how can we say to give up?" Red Pink gritted his teeth.


    "That''s your business." Ye Hao said and closed his eyes. "I have to practice."


    Pink eyes flashed for a while, and finally closed his eyes to practice.


    No matter what Ye Hao said is true or false, Sanctuary will not take action on the mechanical world now.


    But Hongfan remembered Ye Hao''s words in her heart. After preparing to go back, she had a good discussion with her ancestor.

 2695 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and ninety-five taboo magic weapon integration

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Feng Family!


    The ancestor of the Feng family summoned Feng Wu to his retreat immediately.


    "I have seen Grandpa." Feng Wu saluted the ancestor of Feng''s family respectfully.


    Wenyan Feng''s ancestor showed a kind look on his face.


    "Child, you have worked hard all these years."


    Going to Divine Realm is not a good job.


    The ancestor of the Feng family learned from Feng Sanzu some things that happened in Fengwu over the years.


    "For the family, not hard." Feng Wu Ning said.


    The ancestor of the Feng family sighed softly.


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong?" Feng Wu asked curiously.


    "The world of machinery is about to face a catastrophe." The ancestor of the Feng family said a few words of sadness when he said this.


    "Big robbery?" Feng Wu startled.


    How did the ancestors of the Feng family cultivate, how could the tribulation in his mouth be simple?


    "This big catastrophe will sweep the entire mechanical world." The ancestor of the Feng family nodded. "No one can escape."


    "Can''t escape?" Feng Wu said, "Can''t we escape to another world?"


    The ancestor of the Feng family shook his head, "We escaped to another world, we are only duckweed."


    "Will the entire mechanical world be destroyed?" What did Feng Wu think?


    "At the moment of my breakthrough, I saw the entire mechanical world capsize." Feng Wu''s ancestor''s words fell, but Feng Wu''s eyes widened. "Grandpa, did you break through?"


    "With the help of Phoenix Platform, I broke through." The ancestor of the Feng family said that a golden lotus platform appeared next to Fengwu, and nine golden phoenixes were dancing on the golden lotus platform.


    "This is Huangtai?" Feng Wu asked curiously as he walked into Liantai.


    Feng Wu has seen Fengtai''s Fengtai, but Fengtai is black.


    "Yeah." Feng Family Ancestor said that Fengtai was summoned again.


    And at the moment when Fengtai appeared, the two golden lotus platforms rushed towards each other.


    "Grandpa." Feng Wu exclaimed.


    The ancestors of the Feng family stared at the two lotus platforms with their eyes burning.


    The moment when the two lotus platforms collided together, an unimaginable wave swept across the entire mechanical world. At this moment, countless powerful people in the mechanical world looked at the direction of the Feng family.


    "Such strong fluctuations?"


    "I''ve never seen such a bright Baoguang?"


    "Only the forbidden magic weapon can emit such a strong light?"


    "The Fengtai''s Fengtai is not so strong? Is it impossible to integrate the Fengtai with the Huangtai?"


    "The attributes of Fengtai and Huangtai are naturally opposite. If these two taboo magic weapons are combined, God knows what kind of sparks will collide?"


    "The Feng family has obtained the resources of the Huang family. If the taboo magic weapon is further upgraded, will there still be a way for me to wait?"


    Soon some masters reached an agreement in secret.


    In the next moment, three horrible killing thoughts fell from different directions towards Fengjiazu.


    The killing thought had not yet arrived, and the people of the Feng family shivered one by one.


    "Grandpa." Feng Wu''s face changed a lot.


    Phoenix dance is the existence of the god king level, and its sense of danger exceeds ordinary people."It is rumored that Fengtai and Huangtai will communicate with God after they are combined." The ancestor of the Feng family stared at Fengwu Road solemnly. "I don''t know how God is going to face this big disaster, but I think this may be our only chance." "" Speaking of Feng family here


    The ancestor pushed Phoenix Dance into the center of Fengtai and Huangtai.


    The next moment, the ancestor of the Feng family appeared above the Feng family as soon as they flashed.


    His eyes burst out with a dazzling luster more than the stars.


    "Hide your head and show your tail, get me out."


    The terrible sound was like thunder, exploding between the boundless world.


    The three killings were smashed in an instant.


    "Feng Nian, you shouldn''t let Fengtai and Huangtai merge." Just then a cold voice cut through the sky, and a middle-aged man in a purple robe appeared in the sky.


    "You are not my opponent." Feng''s ancestor said coldly with his hands on his back.


    "So what about me?" The voice of the ancestor of the Feng family dropped a tall figure across the endless sky, and immediately appeared above the Feng family.


    The ancestors of the Feng family still haven''t changed much, "Dragon, haven''t you shown up yet?"


    Just now, there are three strong taboos.


    The ancestor of the Feng family sensed that the ancestor of the Long family shot.


    "Brother Feng, you shouldn''t break my identity." With a soft sigh, an old man came out of the darkness.


    "I don''t want to break your identity, won''t you come out?" The ancestor of the Feng family looked at Long Yedao sarcastically.


    "Brother Feng, it''s because of you and my two who almost became relatives. So, as long as you give me Fengtai, how will I leave?" Long Ye said with a deep voice.


    "The mechanical world is about to face a life-and-death catastrophe, but at this time we are still fighting inside?" Feng''s ancestor sighed.


    "I don''t know what you said about the catastrophe? I only knew that some time ago, you wiped out the ancestor of the Huang family." Long Ye laughed.


    "Feng Nian, I''m not greedy, give me Huangtai, and I will leave now." The middle-aged man in a purple robe said indifferently.


    "How about you?" The ancestor of the Feng family looked at the tall figure.


    "I want Phoenix Terrace." The tall figure said after thinking about it.


    The reason why he wanted Huangtai was that the ancestors of the Feng family hadn''t had much time to worship Huangtai?


    "But you have three people." The ancestor of the Feng family smiled lightly. "Even if I gave it to you, it was not enough points."


    Wen Yan and Long Ye looked at each other, and the tall figure said, "This does not need you to worry, you just need to hand over Fengtai and Huangtai."


    The three are not fools.


    How can they guess the ancestors of the Feng family?


    This is to let them fight inside.


    Only those who can reach this level, which one is not the old monster?


    Wen Yan Feng''s ancestors fell silent.


    After about three breaths passed, Longye said indifferently, "Feng Nian, we will give you another ten breaths. If you haven''t handed over Fengtai and Huangtai, don''t blame us for being polite."


    In fact, the reason why Longye and others did not come up was largely because of fear of Feng Nian.


    After all, the ancestor of the Huang family died.


    However, they could not allow the Feng family ancestors to delay the time.


    After all, anyone can tell that Fengtai and Huangtai are now merging.


    ...


    Origin of Teng Family!


    Ye Hao and Hong Fan were awakened when Fengtai and Huangtai merged.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao looked away.


    The eyes of the ancestors of the Teng family glowed with deep luster. After a few moments, they said in amazement, "This is-are the two taboo magic weapons merging?"


    "The two taboo magic weapons are merging?" The pink fan moved, "I don''t know which direction?"


    Red powder is now very concerned about the mechanical world.


    As soon as the ancestors of the Teng family moved, the picture of the ancestral land of the Feng family appeared in midair.


    "Isn''t this Feng Family?" Ye Hao was startled.Ye Hao''s been to Feng''s family, how could he not know?

 2696 Chapter two thousand six hundred and ninety-six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Feng Family?" said the pink fan, "Is the Feng Family''s Fengtai and the Huang Family''s Fengtai merging?"


    "The characteristics of Fengtai and Huangtai are opposite. If these two taboo magic weapons are merged." Ye Hao stopped here.


    The magic weapon after the fusion is not as simple as one plus one.


    "The strong taboos will not allow Fengtai and Huangtai to merge smoothly." Red Powder immediately smiled at Ye Haodao.


    Hongfan does not know what Ye Hao has to do with the Feng family?


    But from Ye Hao''s nervous expression, she could also guess one or two.


    After pondering for a while, Ye Hao summoned Dog Venerable, and next moment Dog Venerate appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "The blood of the earth?" Dog Zunzheng wanted to say what he suddenly saw.


    "Yeah, this is the blood of the earth." Ye Hao nodded and said.


    "The blood of the earth makes me some." Gou Zun said with a stern look in his eyes.


    "The blood of this earth is mine." Ye Hao smiled and pointed around.


    "Really?" Gou Zun''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    The blood of the earth is effective for the existence of the level of the dog. Of course, the blood of the earth he needs is not a bit of a star.


    Ye Hao didn''t care.


    The greater the strength of Gou Zun, the more secure his safety is.


    "Right, what do you call me to come?" Gou Zun looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "The major taboo strong men are besieging the Feng family." Ye Hao said the matter briefly."You have to know that the forbidden powerhouses in the entire mechanical world are watching this battle, and if I shoot, they will probably be pushed into my tracks." Gonzun said seriously, "In other words, we should leave after this battle. Mechanical world


    Too."


    Gou Zun''s strength is very strong.


    But it has not reached the point of invincibility.


    "After you went to the Feng family, I set about collecting the blood of the earth. I thought that I could attract many taboo strong people to come." Ye Hao said after a moment of thought.


    "Here--?" Gou Zun sensed the familiar wave.


    "I didn''t expect there is a ban left by the owner." Gou Zun immediately laughed, "then you can charge it unscrupulously."


    The two talked for a while, and the dog left.


    And at the instant Gou Zun left, Ye Hao opened his own small world and absorbed the blood of the earth frantically.


    What Ye Hao didn''t know was that at this moment there was one horrible natural disaster in the whole mechanical world.


    The volcano erupted, the river collapsed, the wind raged, and the rain fell.


    "What happened?"


    "Why do I think this kind of scene is like extinction?"


    "The whole mechanical world has been swept?"


    "Can anyone tell me what''s wrong?"


    Just when the monks from all sides questioned, some taboos existed and some were dazed.


    There is really no sign of these natural disasters.


    However, they soon performed the causes of these disasters.


    "The origin of the mechanical world is passing."


    "The blood of the earth has manifested."


    "Damn, who is absorbing the blood of the earth in the mechanical world?"


    And when these taboo strongmen pushed the source of the passing, they came one after another.


    "Isn''t this the origin of the Teng family?"


    "What kind of Teng family do you care about at this time?"


    "Go ahead."


    The advent of the eight forbidden strongmen said they shot down in the direction of the origin of the Teng family.


    With a bang, the origin of Teng''s family was directly photographed.


    However, as soon as the area where Ye Hao and others were located was about to be smashed, a nine-color mask appeared, and no matter how the eight taboo powers could urge mana, the mask could not be broken.


    "How can there be such a strong ban in the world?"


    "This is the prohibition of God Realm?"


    "Is it the backhand left by that extraterrestrial demon?"


    "That kid is absorbing the blood of the earth."


    "Everyone who works together must break this ban, otherwise the mechanical world will be over."


    At the same time as the prohibition appeared, the eight taboo powerfuls also saw what happened in the mask.


    "Stable as Mount Tai." Ye Hao saw that the photomask didn''t move, and he was a little calm in his heart.


    Just then the green furnace turned into a streamer and appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "The treasure I have now swallowed has reached its limit." The Green Furnace whispered, "Unless I cross the robbery and become a God Emperor, I am unable to continue to absorb it."


    "Give you a task." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while, "absorb that pool of treasure into the small world."


    "Okay." Qinglu nodded and returned to the small pool.


    After seeing the action of the Green Furnace, Hongfen also issued the same order to her Yin and Yang rings.


    "I''m talking about pink powder, you''re not so particular about it." Ye Hao pouted.


    "The blood of the earth doesn''t have my share, and Baoqi doesn''t have my share yet?" Red Powder stared at Ye Hao Road, "I said, can''t you be so excessive?"


    "Everything here is left to me by the predecessor of the Lord of Time." Ye Hao rolled his pink eyes.


    "Can''t hear." How could the red powder give up its treasure?


    After the yin and yang ring is raised to the realm of the god emperor, is the treasure still useful?


    "Blue furnace, your chance to show you is here." Ye Hao shouted toward the green furnace.


    The green furnace gave a slight shock, and the speed of absorbing precious energy skyrocketed instantly.


    Yin and Yang rings also unwillingly increase the speed of absorption.


    But under their full absorption, the treasure qi pool did not see the bottom for a long time. At this time, the green furnace glimpsed a bright light, and its flicker appeared in the light.


    "Treasure condensed stone?" Red Pink exclaimed.


    "This is definitely a treasure." Ye Hao excitedly said, "Green Furnace, put away quickly."


    In fact, Ye Hao said, the green furnace collected the stone as soon as possible.


    brush!


    brush!


    The yin and yang ring blocked the path of Qinglu one after another.


    "Meet in half." Red Fan looked at Ye Hao solemnly and said.


    "You think too much." Ye Hao chuckled.


    The precious gem condensed gems, the value is unimaginable.


    This can be a taboo magic weapon.


    How could Ye Hao give in?


    Hongfan stared at Ye Hao for a while, and finally waved his hand, "Come back."


    Yin Yang Huan glanced at the Green Furnace reluctantly, and then returned to the side of Hong Fan.


    "Good job." He said with a smile when Qinglu returned to Ye Hao.


    "Sooner or later I will suppress the Yin-Yang ring." Qinglu pointed to the Yin-Yang ring in the distance.


    "Let''s work hard together, and I want to suppress that girl too," Ye Haoyi said in a pointed voice.


    The green furnace shook and returned to Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    one strike!


    Two hits!


    Three hits!


    I have to say that the prohibition imposed by the Lord of Time is really terrible. Under the indiscriminate bombardment of the eight forbidden strongmen, there seems to be little change in that layer of prohibition.


    "You guys, are you still watching the drama?"


    "You don''t shoot at this time, when will you wait?" "When the blood of the earth dries up, the mechanical world will perish."

 2697 Chapter two thousand six hundred and ninety-seventh

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The eight taboo strong who watched this place for a long time were angry.


    They are angry for two reasons.


    The first reason is that the prohibition is too difficult to break, and the second reason is that some guys are watching.


    After a few breaths, an old man with thin hair appeared here carrying a blue sword.


    "The ban imposed by the Lord of Time, can we do our best to break it?" The old man''s words were sparse.


    "The Lord of Time is a detached existence, even if all the taboo masters are assembled, it may not be able to break the prohibition under his lay."


    "As long as we eradicate the runes on the prohibition, the prohibition will not be broken by then." A taboo strong in the ancient family said in a deep voice.


    "We are choking enough." The old man shook his head gently.


    "Now there are some taboo masters dormant between heaven and earth. I''m afraid that those of us will run out of energy. Those guys will shoot again." The old lady said leisurely.


    Hearing everyone''s heart shook.


    Yes.


    If they run out of energy, wouldn''t they be lambs to be slaughtered?


    "What do you want to do?" the taboo strongman of the ancient house yelled angrily.


    "If you want to do it, everyone will contribute." The old woman looked at the ancient taboo strongman. "The old body is not like your ancient home with three master taboo masters."


    The eyes of the forbidden strongman of the ancient family flashed for a while and then looked in the direction of the Feng family. "Dragon Ye, Qiyue, and the mechanical world are all about life and death. Do you still have to fight for Fengtai and Huangtai?"


    "You already have ten taboo masters over there, I don''t think we will have any effect when we go there?" Tatsuno said indifferently.


    "Yeah, let''s do it in your ancient home." Qi Yue said in harmony.


    "You guys." The taboo of the ancient family''s lungs is about to explode.


    At this time still talking cool words?


    Are these two brain disabled?


    "Actually, they know that the destruction of the mechanical world is doomed. At this time, it doesn''t make sense to shoot at all." The old woman''s face showed a deep bitter color.


    "Shut up." The taboo strongman of the ancient house burst out."Do you know that a powerful expeditionary force appeared outside the mechanical world." The old lady shook her head. "I just got in the vicinity of that expeditionary army and was injured by a strong man." The old lady paused. Then he said, "You know


    Do I get hurt by something?Eyes, eyes."


    Everyone was surprised at the news.


    The old lady is a strong taboo.


    What can hurt her with a glance?


    "Yes, a detached existence with an expeditionary force is coming."


    Everyone''s heart is very heavy.


    The existence of detachment is coming?


    Who can stop?


    Wasn¡¯t the time master an example?


    Slaughter the masters of the mechanical world.


    "Did we allow this kid to evacuate the blood of the earth in my mechanical world?" a taboo master of the Xuan family said angrily.


    "There is no detachment in our mechanical world. To put it bluntly is the lamb to be slaughtered." The old lady seemed to be broken with her spine bones, and all she said was frustrated.


    Everyone was silent.


    Ye Hao looked silent in this scene.


    Is the taboo strong in the mechanical world giving up blocking?


    Yes!


    Mostly gave up!


    But at this time, a shocking war broke out above the Feng family.


    For Fengtai and Huangtai Longye, the three forbidden strongmen launched the craziest attack towards Fengnian.


    Dog Zun hidden in the dark looked for a while and found that Feng Nian would not lose in a short time. After a little pondering, the figure of Dog Zun left the place silently.


    Dragon Family!


    After the dog arrived at the dragon''s house, he shot and looted the dragon''s resources.


    Longjia is the top force in the mechanical world.


    The resources they collect are unimaginable.


    These are cheap dogs.


    But when the dog respected the Longjiafu library, Longye felt it for the first time.


    "Who?" Longye''s eyes burst into glory like the sun and the moon, but unfortunately there was a haze of fog above the dragon''s house, and it couldn''t be seen at all.


    "Dragon, what are you doing?" Qi Yue said dissatisfiedly.


    Long Ye is the main attack.


    But suddenly Qi Yue became the main attack, which made Qi Yue very angry.


    "My Long Family''s house was robbed." Long Ye gritted his teeth.


    "What?" Qiyue''s eyes were stunned. "Don''t your Dragon family have a few half-step taboo masters?"


    "The shot was the demon that appeared before." Long Ye said to Feng Nian when he said this, "Say, what do you have to do with that demon from outside the domain?"


    "If I knew the demon outside the realm, I would have uprooted your dragon family long ago." Feng Nian was determined.


    He took into account the master behind Ye Hao before, otherwise how could he let Fengtai and Huangtai merge?


    But who would admit such a thing?


    "It''s the right thing to get Fengtai and Huangtai at this time." The tall figure said indifferently.


    "Yeah, you can''t fall short." The middle-aged man in a purple robe nodded.


    "Kill." Long Ye''s offensive was even more fierce.


    If you want to plunder resources, plunder the resources. After you get Fengtai, you will plunder the Feng family.


    He was worried that Gou Zun slaughtered all his masters.


    Feng Nian suddenly became dangerous.


    When Feng Nian was bombarded by an energy, and the tall figure was ready to make up the sword, the middle-aged man wearing a purple gold robe failed to follow up, making Feng Nian avoid the opponent''s blow.


    "What are you doing?" the tall figure roared towards the middle-aged robe.


    "My Qi family''s house was robbed." A middle-aged man in a purple robe gritted his teeth.


    At this time, the tall figure burst into a bad hunch.


    He ran towards his home without thinking.


    Yes.


    Ran.


    "Xin Liang, where are you going?" Tatsuno said furiously.


    "Hui people." After that sentence, the tall figure disappeared.


    Long Ye and Qi Yue looked at each other, and both saw anger and bitterness in each other''s eyes.


    If the two of them joined forces, it would be very difficult to get Xia Fengnian.


    Furthermore, Fengtai and Huangtai are still merging at this time. Will they still have their way of life after the fusion is completed?


    "Brother Long, you stop Feng Nian for me, and I will take Fengtai and Huangtai." Qiyue Shensheng said, "This is the only chance, otherwise we will be." Ye interrupted, "Or should I go get Fengtai and Huangtai?"


    But at this moment a cold voice cut through the sky.


    "I don''t think you should fight anymore." Longye and Qiyue couldn''t help but look in the direction of Fengjia Zudi and saw a woman in a red dress walking towards them step by step.

 2698 Chapter 2596 What can you give

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The figure was filled with horrible fluctuations.


    This fluctuation shocked both of them.


    "Phoenix Dance." Long Ye looked at Fengwu Road in wonder.


    "Normally, you will just fight. Now that the mechanical world is at the end of life and death, you still only know how to fight." Feng Wu looked at Long Ye''s eyes full of murderous intentions, "Since this is the case, what use do you have? "" The sound of Feng Wu''s figure disappeared strangely and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was already by Long Ye''s side.


    Click!


    When Feng Wu''s fist waved toward Longye, a thunder sound appeared between heaven and earth.


    God Thunder Fist.


    This exercise is exactly what Ye Hao gave to Fengwu God Emperor Pinnacle.


    At the same time, Feng Wu''s gloves are also exuding red gloss.


    This is a combination of two different civilizations.


    And the effect is obvious.


    Long Ye was shot like a shell.


    In fact, it does not mean how unbearable Long Ye is, nor how powerful Feng Wu is.The main reason is that Longye is consuming so much at this time. Furthermore, the speed of Fengwu is too fast, which has caused such results under multiple reasons.


    "Taboo-level strength." Qi Yue exclaimed.


    Isn''t Feng Wu the strength of God King?


    Why did you suddenly have taboo strength?


    "You got the power of Fengtai and Huangtai?" Longye rushed out of the ruins, stunned and pointed at Fengwu.


    "Do you realize it now?" Feng Wu said that his hands were stretched out, and then a stream of pure power surged from all directions.


    Long Ye''s brow furrowed suddenly.


    The energy absorbed by Fengwu seems familiar?


    Soon Long Ye''s face appeared angry, "Phoenix Dance, what are you doing?"


    "There is an old saying in God''s domain called Shangliang Buzheng and Liang Liangwei." Feng Wu said indifferently. "From your performance, you can see that your monks of the Dragon family are not very good?"


    "So you killed them?" Longye stared at Fengwu Road.


    "Don''t you see it?" Feng Wu said lightly.


    "Don''t you think you are too cruel?"


    "Don''t you learn from you?"


    "I''m going to kill you." Long Ye said as he flew towards Feng Wu.


    But it was blocked by Feng Nian.


    Feng Nian can naturally see that Feng Wu''s cultivation practice is on the rise. He naturally wants to buy time for Feng Wu.


    "Phoenix dance, our Qi family will not participate in this matter." Qi Yue turned around and left.


    "Qi Yue, do you think Feng Wu will let go of your Qi family?" Long Ye growled.


    But Qiyue didn''t care about him at all.


    And when Feng Wu devoured the life source of the Dragon family monks, many taboo strongmen in the origin of the Teng family were also concerned about this scene.


    "Why can this woman set foot on taboo in just a short time?"


    "Is it something we didn''t know when Fengtai and Huangtai merged?"


    "Will it be the angel behind heaven?"


    "It''s not without this possibility. You know we all have an upper limit, but this woman doesn''t seem to have it."


    Not that you want to absorb as much energy as you want.


    You have such a large capacity, and no matter how much you waste, don¡¯t you?


    After a few minutes passed, Feng Wu completely swallowed up the dragon family''s hundreds of millions of monks. At this time, the energy in Feng Wu''s body climbed a stage on the original basis.


    At this time, the phoenix dance is not weak even in the ranks of the taboo strong.


    But Feng Wu did not stop eating.


    She chose to devour the monks of the Qi family.


    Even if Qiyue tried hard to stop it, the monks in the clan continued to fall.


    "Phoenix dance, you''re so deceiving." Qi Yue rushed towards Fengwu after seeing that she couldn''t stop it.


    And when Qiyue rushed halfway, Feng Wu formed an ancient seal with his hands, and then a beautiful lotus platform blasted towards Qiyue.


    Along the way, both the tangible and the intangible communication are broken, even if Qiyue made a heavy fist between them in a hurry, it was still thrown back hundreds of meters away.


    Wow, Qiyue spit out blood, his eyes full of terror as he watched Feng Wu.


    "You--why are you so terrible?"


    "Don''t force me to kill you." Feng Wu sneered coldly.


    "Come." Qiyue rushed towards Fengwu a little crazy, but was blocked by the breath of the golden lotus.


    Feng Wu glanced at Qiyue indifferently, and then looked at the origin of the Teng family. "Ye Hao, if you take away the blood of the earth, the mechanical world will be over."


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and stopped the movement in his hand, "I took one-tenth of the blood of the earth."


    "Thank you." Feng Wu said with complicated eyes.


    thank?


    Should I thank you?


    You know Ye Hao came to snatch things from their mechanical world?


    Now I want to thank this robber?


    Ridiculous?


    But Feng Wu couldn''t hate Ye Hao.


    If it weren''t for Gouzun''s timely action, Feng Nian would have been unable to support it for a long time.


    If Feng Nian couldn''t support her, how could she have a chance to transform?


    "As long as you control Fengtai and Huangtai, you can become a detached person." Just then a huge voice rang out throughout the mechanical world.


    what?


    The monks of the whole mechanical world were all surprised.


    Detachment?


    Just control Fengtai and Huangtai?


    At this time, no matter whether it was an appearance or a dormant strong taboo, the eyes of Fengwu all changed.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    One figure after another rushed towards Fengtai and Huangtai.


    Feng Wu quickly summoned Fengtai and Huangtai into their hands.


    "Who is talking?" Feng Wu''s face was full of anger.


    This is pitting her.


    Do you know that Feng Wu is not detached now, even in the taboo?


    If those taboo powers are besieging, where can Feng Wu live?


    Origin of Teng Family!


    Gou Zun''s figure appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "Are you going to help Feng Wu?" Ye Hao said busy.


    "This is the resource that I just looted." Gou Zun said and threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    "Are you going to plunder resources?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Just now I robbed the three taboo forces, so that our merits were completed." Gou Zun grinned.


    With these resources, Yan Huangzong can leap into a terrorist force that surpasses the first famous mountain.


    "I''ll take you out of here now." Gou Zun said immediately.


    "Leave now?"


    "After I get my shot, do you think my projection will survive?" said Gou Zun Shen Sheng.


    Gou Zun knew that as long as he appeared, he could not leave alive.


    And just as Ye Hao was about to leave, Hongfen stood up and said, "Bring me together."


    "Aren''t we familiar?" Ye Hao glanced at the pink.


    "How can you do this?" Red Pink stomped and said angrily.


    "It''s not impossible to take you away, it depends on what you can give?" Ye Hao rubbed his fingers.

 2699 Chapter two thousand six hundred and ninety-nine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Where does the red powder come from?


    Sanctuary!


    There is even detachment in the family.


    After this parting, can I still see it in my life, so why not blackmail?


    Red Powder stared at Ye Hao Road, "Don''t you think you are too shameless?"


    "Yan Huangzong is not like your veins, no one in the sanctuary can provoke." Ye Hao gently shook his head, "I can only seize all the opportunities that can be seized, so as not to die. Eliminate."


    "Aren''t you the master of time?" Red Pink asked with some consternation.


    "The Lord of Time will care about my life and death, but he does not care about the life and death of my veins." Ye Hao looked at the red powder and said leisurely, "Do you understand what I said?"


    "I seem to get it." After thinking about it, Hongfen handed Ye Hao a jade bottle. "There is a nine-turn golden pill."


    "Jiu Zhuan Jindan?" Ye Hao was shocked, "I heard that nine kinds of rare world spirits are needed to refine Jiu Zhuan Jindan."


    "Yeah, even Jiu Zhuan Jin Dan has a priceless existence even in our sanctuary." Red Pink''s voice said solemnly.


    "In your identity, there will not be only a nine-turn golden pill?" Ye Hao looked up and down at the pink powder.


    "A nine-turn golden pill is enough to bankrupt an imperial power." Wen Yanhong powder said with a lip, "It will take ten years for us to have one."


    "But what is your identity?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "You are a little princess."


    "Don''t flatter me?" Red Pink shook his head. "Is this one I still want to take in God Realm?"


    "Okay." Ye Hao couldn''t be more persecuted when he heard this from Red Powder.


    To be honest, the red powder has already given face.


    Ye Hao believes that there is a taboo method in the body of Red Pink, otherwise she would not dare to worry about it even after Gou Zun appears.


    Gou Zun wrapped Ye Hao and red powder together with a wave of his hands. I don¡¯t know if it was intentional or unintentional. Gou Zun imprisoned Ye Hao in a small space.


    Red Powder took a sip, "Shameless."


    "It has nothing to do with me." Ye Hao shouted aggrievedly.


    This matter really has nothing to do with Ye Hao.


    "Who believes?" Red powder''s body and Ye Hao were close together, and she could even feel the breath in Ye Hao''s mouth.


    Fortunately, this state did not last long, and soon the two appeared on the periphery of the mechanical world.


    "Are you going with us or staying here?" The deity of Gou Zun looked at the pink.


    Red powder sorted out the wrinkled clothes, "You don''t have to control me."


    There is a half-step taboo warship on her body. She wants to remove the existence of taboo, otherwise no one can stop her.


    "Farewell." Ye Hao looked at the pink powder softly.


    "Will you go to the Sanctuary to find me in the future?" I don''t know why Hongfen asked this sentence.


    "Still not, that''s your site." Ye Hao thought about it or refused.


    "Counseling." Red Powder stared at Ye Hao.


    "Give me your coordinates of the Holy Land." Ye Hao was anxious.


    Who said he would admonish the goods?


    The red powder giggled, "Thinking of beauty."


    "How can you be like this?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "I vaguely think that in the future you are likely to be detached." Red Fan looked at Ye Hao and said softly, "So you can''t let you know the coordinates of the Holy Land."


    "It seems that in the future you can''t get rid of it." Ye Hao is well aware of the potential of red powder.


    If you don''t say anything, just say Jiu Zhuan Jin Dan.


    God Hao Ye Hao of this level had never thought about it before.


    But will pink powder lack such a top-notch panacea?


    will not!


    Furthermore, the resources behind the red powder must have poured far more resources on the body of the red powder.


    If she can''t detach, then who can detach?


    "The ancestor said that the strength of the Lord of Time is extremely strong, even if the ancestor is not sure that he can win." Ye Hao was stunned by the words of the pink, "If you two go to the Holy Land together, our Holy Land It may not be able to stop it."


    "You have no confidence in yourself."


    "It''s not a question of whether there is confidence or not. It''s really a failure to pay too much." Red Powder said that he took out a jade bottle road again, "This is for you."


    "Jiu Zhuan Jin Dan?" Ye Hao''s face was stunned. "Don''t you say you only have one?"


    "I really only have one, but I still have one pet." Red Powder giggled.


    "Your pet?"


    "That''s it." Red Powder said and took a chubby silkworm out.


    "God silkworm?" Ye Hao stunned.


    There are also many spiritual domains such as god silkworm.


    The value is not very high.


    "This is no ordinary god silkworm." Red Powder shook his head slightly, "This is the ancestral silkworm."


    "Ancestral silkworm?" Ye Hao looked at the baby silkworm, his face changed uncontrollably. "Isn''t this creature gone forever?"


    "I also got it by chance." Red Powder teased the silkworm baby in his hand as he said.


    "Boy, the ancestor silkworm has great potential, coupled with many years of breeding pink powder, this ancestor silkworm''s future achievements." Gou Zun was interrupted by Ye Hao just now, "Some things can be done, some Things cannot be done."


    "Sterky." Dog Zun sneered coldly.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "The pink powder is kind to me, but I can''t do anything to repay the enemy."


    Gou Zun stared at Ye Hao for a while, but in the end he said nothing.


    "Good luck in the future." Red Pink said softly.


    "Ok."


    "My ancestor said that a catastrophe will soon sweep the entire world, and then you and I will say that there is no chance of seeing you again." Hong Fan gave Ye Hao a deep look, and then turned to streamer and left.


    Ye Hao looked at the back of the pink powder for a long time without saying a word.


    "Boy, if you don''t leave, you won''t be able to leave." At this time, the dog''s voice sounded in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "what?"


    "Feng Wu''s flesh is about to be exploded. If I don''t shoot again, most of Feng Wu will fall."


    "Then go quickly." Ye Hao hurriedly said.


    Gou Zun took Ye Hao away quickly with a wave of his hand.


    Gou Zun knows that once his projection is shot, the taboo strong in the mechanical world will be tracked. Gou Zun is not arrogant enough to single out the entire mechanical world.


    Hometown of Feng Family!


    Even if Feng Wu''s strength is already the best among the taboos, it is still close to falling under the siege of the seven or eight taboo strong.


    "I hate it." When Feng Wu was bombarded by an energy, a bright blade of light fell towards her neck.


    "Feng Wu." the ancestor of the Feng family exclaimed.


    He wants to rescue, but unfortunately there are three forbidden strong men around him. At this time, he is unable to protect himself. How can he have the opportunity to help Feng Wu?


    Seeing that the spatula light was about to cut Feng Wu''s neck, a pair of big hands appeared out of nowhere to crush the spatula light.


    "Is it too much for you to bully a little girl?"

 2700 Chapter 2700: Sworn Allegiance

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Looking at the black-haired teenager who appeared beside Feng Wu, the monks all froze.


    what''s the situation?


    Who is this?


    "It''s you?" Feng Wu stared at the dark-haired boy beside him in amazement.


    She didn''t expect Gou Zun to appear at this time.


    "I want to know if Fengtai and Huangtai can get rid of it?" Gou Zun asked, looking at Fengwu Chuanyin.


    Feng Wu was silent for a moment, and then said, "Yes."


    "I help you." Zun Zun looked at Fengwu Road deeply.


    "Why?" Feng Wu puzzled.


    Adding a detached existence to the mechanical world is not a good thing for God Realm, after all, the two worlds have bloody enmity.


    "Because Ye Hao begged me to help you." Gou Zun sighed lightly, "Actually, I don''t want to help you."


    "Ye Hao?" Feng Wu''s eyes showed a soft color.


    At this moment, the four-week-old forbidden strongman finally recognized Gou Zun.


    "Extraterrestrial demon."


    "Hello brave."


    "How dare you come here?"


    "kill him."


    The taboos were all irritated after recognizing Gou Zun.


    This is the rhythm that doesn''t take them into consideration.


    "How long will it take you to detach?" Gou Zun looked at Fengwu Road at this moment.


    "It takes some time." Feng Wu said after thinking about it.


    In fact, she doesn''t know how far she is from detachment?


    "Leave me the next thing." Gou Zun said that his hands were sealed, and he read the ancient mantra in his mouth, "Absolute defense."


    The order of the rune culture, where the words fell, made a vast field.


    The field firmly guards Gou Zun and Feng Wu.


    "Can you stop it?" Feng Wu asked with some worry.


    "You don''t need to worry about this," Gou Zun said indifferently, "All you have to do now is to improve."


    "Okay." Feng Wu no longer hesitated to concentrate on promotion.


    And under the intentional control of Feng Wu, all the monks behind these forbidden strong shots turned into a pure life energy into her body.


    "Damn."


    "Feng Wu, you are looking for death."


    "Phoenix dance, I''m going to smash you to pieces."


    These taboo powerhouses were furious while striking towards the realm of Gou Zun.


    one strike!


    Two hits!


    Three hits!


    But what disturbed these guys was that after more than a dozen blows, the dog''s field still showed no signs of breaking.


    "How long will you hide?"


    "Do you let Feng Wu become a detached existence?"


    "You need to know that Feng Wu colluded with extraterrestrial demon, she is likely to bury the mechanical world."


    With the encouragement of these eight taboo strongmen, the next taboo strongman appeared, and in just a few breaths, five taboo strongmen appeared again.


    "The Sanctuary is staring at the outside. What good is it for you to interrupt the process of my detachment?" Feng Wu stared coldly at the five taboo strong men.


    "You traitor who has turned to a demon outside the territory, you are not qualified to say so to us?" said a middle-aged man in blue armor.


    "God knows if you have a leg with Sanctuary?"


    "Phoenix dance is delaying time, don''t be fooled."


    "Everyone shot together."


    The addition of these five forbidden strong men makes the look of Dog Zun become dignified.


    But Gou Zun said nothing.


    Feng Wu seems to be aware of the situation of Zun Zun, so the speed of absorbing the source of life is accelerating.


    One minute passed.


    Two minutes passed.


    Three minutes passed.


    The dog''s projection became blurred when half an hour passed.


    "Feng Wu, haven''t you detached yet?" Goo Zun could not help asking.


    "Fast, fast, fast." Feng Wu said anxiously.


    Fengwu also wants to improve quickly?


    Just want to be detached so easy?


    I don''t know how long the Gou Zun''s projection shattered with a bang, and the absolute realm that shrouded Phoenix Dance dissipated at the same time.


    "Dog respect." Feng Wu startled.


    It is a pity that the dog statue disappeared without a trace.


    "You all damn it." Feng Wu looked at the thirteen forbidden strongmen around him coldly.


    "Now you are hard to protect yourself, I would like to know how dare you say such a thing?" Long Ye laughed.


    "I can''t protect myself?" Feng Wu said that his figure appeared strangely beside Long Ye.


    One punch!


    Just a punch!


    He exploded Long Ye''s body into the air.


    Then Feng Wu sucked the energy produced by Long Ye''s broken body into his mouth with one mouth.


    Her cultivation base quickly rose.


    "I am indeed not detached now, but I can be invincible in the taboo." Feng Wu said here that he slapped towards Qi Yue who besieged the ancestors of the Feng family in the distance, even if Qi Yue''s armor hit a terrible layer. Even if Qiyue burned her armor in a hurry, Qiyue was still broken into pieces by Feng Wu.


    It''s so arrogant!


    It''s so domineering!


    It''s so scary!


    At this time, the forbidden strongmen all took a breath.


    It is true that neither Longye nor Qiyue is in the peak state, but no one can kill it with just one hit.


    To some extent, Feng Wu is invincible at this time.


    Feng Wu, while absorbing Qiyue''s source of life, looked at the thirteen forbidden strong men indifferently, "You continue to shoot."


    Feng Wu''s words angered the thirteen taboo strong men.


    But no one dared to shoot.


    You know Fengwu is still ascending at this time.


    Even if they try their best, can they stop Feng Wu?


    Can?


    It''s hard!


    They can also see the current situation clearly.


    "The old man is confident that he can take one or two burials before he falls." The ancestor of the Feng family wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered.


    The ancestor of the Feng family is very pleased.


    From the current point of view, it is difficult for these strong taboos to stop the rise of Feng Wu.


    "I can''t do it, but you have to guarantee-after you get rid of it, you won''t be able to seek revenge on me." The old woman said hoarsely.


    Feng Wu stared at the old woman for a while, and then nodded slowly after a few moments, "Yes."


    "I am willing to be loyal to you." An old man looked at Fengwu Road respectfully.


    "What are you doing?" the taboo strongman of the Gu family shouted loudly.


    Gujia is the top three forces in the mechanical world.


    How can they accept that there is a more tyrannical existence on their heads than they do.


    However, no matter how the ancient taboo strongman roared, the taboo strong one after another chose allegiance.


    Watching more than six forbidden strong men swear allegiance to Feng Wu, the forbidden strong man of Gu family was extremely lonely, and finally he lowered his arrogant head and knelt on one knee on the ground, "I represent the ancient family to serve you all."


    The monks who saw this scene in the mechanical world were speechless.

 2701 Chapter 2701 Creating Forbidden Warframe

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!They knew a new era had arrived.


    In the future, Feng Wu will dominate the mechanical world.


    Feng Wu looked calmly at the taboo strong in the ancient house, and said slowly after a long time, "I accept your allegiance."


    In fact, the current strength of Feng Wu does not need to care about these taboo strong people.


    Because her current state is almost invincible in the taboo.


    These strong taboos may not even be her opponents even when they join forces.


    Take a step back and say that even if Phoenix Dance is invincible, can''t she run?


    Who can catch up if she runs?


    You have to know that Feng Wu''s strength continues to increase.


    And without the taboo of the strong, Feng Wu''s cultivation continued to climb.


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    Two quarters of an hour passed.


    Three quarters of an hour passed.


    Feng Wu''s strength is still surging.


    This shocked the forbidden strongman present.


    They are not unaware of the existence of detachment, but they have not thought about the gap.


    This gap is so unimaginable.


    At some point, Feng Wu finally broke the imprisonment, and Xiu Wei successfully stepped into the detachment.


    And at the moment when Feng Wu set foot in the detached realm, she spit out hundreds of millions of rays of light on her body, and spilled into every inch of the mechanical world.


    At this moment the mountains and rivers become beautiful;


    At this moment the river becomes transparent;


    At this moment the avenue becomes obvious;


    Feng Wu seemed to be enlightened in a flash, and her eyes showed a wisdom-like luster.


    brush!


    Feng Wu''s figure disappeared in place, and when it appeared again, it was already far away from the mechanical world.


    "Are you leaving?" Feng Wu looked at the nervous man.


    "Congratulations." Ye Hao looked at Feng Wu softly.


    "My detachment is not a detachment in the true sense." What Ye Hao didn''t think was that Feng Wu said this.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao puzzled.


    "The heaven of the mechanical world chose me for self-preservation." When Feng Wu said this sentence, there was a deep helplessness on his face. "And do you know why the heaven of the mechanical world chose me?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Ye Hao really doesn''t know.


    "In fact, this comes from a higher level game." Feng Wu said bitterly, "Do you know why the Holy Lord of the Holy Land does not come?"


    "Is it because of time?" Ye Hao seemed to think of something.


    "The Lord of Time placed a prohibition around the mechanical world before he left it. In fact, the Holy Lord of the Holy Land has been trying to crack it all these years." Feng Wu looked at Ye Hao and said, "And today the Holy Land of Holy Land The Lord finally opened the gate. In other words, the Holy Lord of the Holy Land is coming soon. At this time, the heaven of the mechanical world can only compromise with the Lord of Time."


    "I don''t understand." Ye Hao shook his head.


    compromise?


    To whom to compromise?


    "The Lord of Time anticipates your relationship, and the Lord of Time anticipates what is happening today."


    "You mean that the Lord of Time chose you?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    "Yeah." Feng Wu nodded. "I was chosen by the Lord of Time."


    "What did Heavenly Dao of the mechanical world do to you?"


    "After detachment, I should sit on the same level with Heavenly Dao, but because I was lifted by Heavenly Dao, Heavenly Dao imposed some restrictions on me." Feng Wu''s eyes showed anger when he said this.


    Detached!


    Since it is detached?Why should it be restricted?


    Is it beyond the border after the restriction?


    "There is no real detachment in this world. Do you know why the Lord of Time is going to fight? It all stems from his secret agreement with Heavenly Dao." Gou Zun said slowly, "It''s not easy for anyone to live. "


    "The Lord of Time is also restricted?" Feng Wu was startled.


    "Yeah." Dog Zun nodded. "So don''t think this is a bad thing, at least now you are invincible in the mechanical world."


    "But I must obey the orders issued by Heaven."


    "This." Gonzun didn''t know what to say.


    This limitation is a bit big.


    "You don''t want to leave first." Feng Wu looked at Ye Hao with a little pondering.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked puzzledly.


    "I will build a taboo-level armor for you." Feng Wu said as he reached out and summoned a piece of luxurious material.


    The most recent of these materials is the peak of God Emperor.


    Many of them are taboo.


    However, only this kind of material is qualified to build taboo-level armor.


    After becoming a detached existence, Phoenix Dance can mobilize any resources of the entire mechanical world at any time.


    This is why Feng Wu said to help Ye Hao build a set of taboo-level battle armor.


    How can Fengwu be cultivated?


    The existence of detachment.


    The armor she created by herself must be beyond imagination.


    The dog looked hot for a while.


    Normally, the taboo magic weapon is created by the taboo strong, but Ye Hao''s set of armor is created by the detached existence. Even if you think with your fingers, how terrible should this set of armor be?


    One day passed.


    Two days have passed.


    Three days have passed.


    Eighty-one days passed in a blink of an eye.


    During this period, Feng Wu entered many rare materials and mysterious runes.


    Even if Ye Hao''s refining skill was already very high, he still couldn''t understand the runes on the armor.


    "Okay." With Feng Wu''s words falling, a set of golden armor fell on Ye Hao''s body.


    The protection of this suit is all-round, and even the fingers have exquisite gloves.


    When the armor was worn on Ye Hao, a faint golden light mask filled out.


    "This golden mask." Zun Zun said in amazement.


    "This golden mask can only be broken unless it reaches an invincible presence in the taboo." Feng Wu''s words shocked Gou Zun.


    "But the armor only has protective functions." Gou Zun asked immediately.


    Feng Wu smiled and the battle armor on Ye Hao turned into a small golden warship.


    The pervasive coercion of this golden battleship shocked the existence of Gouzun at this level.


    "This battleship is so strong?"


    "This battleship has my runes imprinted on it, so it is almost invincible in the taboo." Feng Wu explained, "but after the runes above dissipate, this warship can''t dominate the taboo."


    "I was wondering how the taboo magic weapon could be so powerful?" Hearing the dog''s heart was relieved.


    No matter how strong the taboo magic weapon is, it should not be better than the monk?


    "Thank you." Ye Hao sincerely thanked Feng Wu.


    "Actually I should say thank you." Feng Wu shook his head. "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be promoted smoothly."


    Feng Wu came to Ye Hao when he said this.


    Soon Feng Wu was only a few steps away from Ye Hao.


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Haogan swallowed.


    What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that Feng Wu kissed him directly.


    Ye Hao''s eyes couldn''t help but wide open.

 2702 Chapter 2702 One breath of natural gas

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!What is the situation?


    Just when Ye Hao was stunned, a breath poured into him.


    Then Feng Wu pushed Ye Hao away.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Hao said a little.


    "What I ferry to you is my mass of source gas." Feng Wu looked at Ye Haodao tenderly. "This mass of source gas will transform your body at all times. Of course, if you encounter a crisis, Can also be used."


    Ye Hao moved.


    The source of gas.


    This kind of thing will not be given even by the closest person?


    "Phoenix Dance."


    "Will you come to see me in the future?" Feng Wu said with tears in her eyes.


    Feng Wu knew that after this parting, it would be difficult to meet again in the future.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded heavily, "I will come to see you when I''m free."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Feng Wu said as he turned and walked away.


    Ye Hao stared at Feng Wu''s leaving back for a long time without saying a word.


    "Boy, it''s time to go." Gou Zun said with a smile.


    This time I came to the mechanical world to be a complete virtue.


    Not only did they get a lot of resources, but they also got a taboo magic weapon.


    After returning to God''s Domain, it''s almost the same as not to walk sideways.


    "Right, give me some blood of the earth." Gou Zun suddenly thought of something.


    Ye Hao moved his dog into his small world with his heart moved.


    "I need one-third." Gou Zun looked and said.


    "So much?" Ye Hao was startled.


    You know, Ye Hao got one-tenth of the blood of the earth this time.


    But now the dog''s mouth is one-tenth open!


    "The level I reached is too high, and naturally more energy is needed." Gou Zun said with a smile.


    "Then take it," Ye Hao said immediately.


    "I''m practicing here." Zun Zun looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Then how do we return to God Realm?" Ye Hao froze.


    "Tell the coordinates to the taboo battleship Fengwu gave you."


    "But Feng Wu said the rune above."


    "You need to know that the warship is a taboo class. As long as you don''t use it beyond its upper limit, the runes carved by Phoenix Dance will not be wiped out."


    "That''s right." Hearing Ye Zun saying Ye Hao was relieved.


    While Ye Zun was practicing beside the blood of the earth, Ye Hao came to the center of the battleship.


    Ye Hao told the warship''s Qiling the space coordinates and asked, "How long will it take to arrive?"


    "It takes about one year to drive at full strength, and one month to drive beyond the limit. It takes about three years under normal driving." Qi Ling obtained this conclusion by calculation.


    "What does ordinary driving mean?" Ye Hao asked.


    "While driving while searching for resources along the way, at the same time to supplement the resources lost by the battleship." Qi Ling replied.


    "Then open the normal driving mode." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Ye Hao returned to the small world after explaining his spirit.


    Ye Hao also needs to practice.


    After the improvement of the earth''s blood, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice can enter the realm of the God King at any time.


    The realm of God''s Peak is a special state.


    Some monks found that there was no way ahead after entering this realm, but some monks found that the road ahead was long after entering this realm.


    This depends on your background.


    Ye Hao''s accumulation is long enough, but he still wants to be stronger.


    This is also the reason why he dragged on and did not enter.


    But now he can safely enter this state.


    "Broken me." Ye Hao shouted in his heart.


    As Ye Hao''s words fell, the manic energy in the body rushed towards his acupuncture point.


    once!


    twice!


    three times!


    After Ye Hao struck back and forth ten times before and after, he finally managed to break through the acupuncture points in his body and completely entered the realm of the peak of the god king.


    After entering this rank, Ye Hao felt that he was more powerful than before.


    After reaching this level, Ye Hao found that his way was still long and he couldn''t see his head.


    Immediately Ye Hao got up and came to the blood of the earth.


    "With the blood of the earth ascending, it is a very luxurious cultivation." Gou Zun said with a smile.


    "Wait until my cultivation base is lifted to the limit, I am ready to open the furnace and refine the three-turn Jindan." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Three-turn Golden Pill? Do you have three kinds of rare materials, such as non-speaking flowers, Mo Niancao, and tears from people''s tears?"


    Three-turn Golden Pill is definitely a top-level panacea in Divine Realm.


    But if you want to refine the three-turn Golden Pill, you need three rare materials, that is, the non-speaking flowers in the mouth of the dog, Mo Niancao, and the three materials of tears.


    "Originally, I only found the two materials of meditation grass and tears, but I found the nonsense flowers in the resources of the forbidden land." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Three-turn Golden Pill can unleash your potential and allow you to go further in the realm of God King." Goo Zun said here to promote the narrow path, "Just don''t know that you are going to give Three-turn Pill to your friends? "


    "Friend?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed a blur, and he shook his head. "I don''t seem to have any friends."


    Along the way, Ye Hao''s self-righteous friends mostly chose to stay away when he was in trouble.


    "Boy, not everyone is eligible to be your friend." Gou Zun said with a big smile, "Your friend should be at the pink level."


    "Don''t say this." Ye Hao closed his eyes as he said.


    Gou Zun narrowed his smile, and then seemed to think of something, a sad expression appeared on his face.


    friend?


    What a distant noun!


    A year has passed.


    Two years have passed.


    In addition to replenishing his own energy, Ye Hao''s taboo battleship helped Ye Hao find a lot of resources.


    Some of these resources exceeded Ye Hao''s expectations.


    "I didn''t expect there to be a divine magnetite on this dead star." Ye Hao stepped down from the battleship that day, and said with some sigh.


    "The world is so big, it''s normal for a magnetite to appear." Dog respectfully walked to Ye Hao''s side.


    "But this divine magnetic mine is almost all of the highest grade." Ye Hao pointed to the divine magnetic track dug by many robots in front of him.


    "King top grade." When I saw the first piece of Magnet, Gou Zun couldn''t help but stunned. When I looked at the second piece, the third piece, and the fourth piece, I was stunned.


    Because these gods are king.


    Are you sure you are kidding?


    You have to know that there aren¡¯t many King-level Divine Magnets in God Realm?


    A god magnet can appear one or two pieces of king-level god magnet even if it is a good mine. As for the appearance of king-level god magnet, it can only be described by the luck of the sky.


    But what about this mine now?


    Why do king-level god magnets appear one after another?


    "Don''t tell me that the magnets excavated by this god''s magnetic mine are all king-level?" The dog trembles when he said this.


    There is no doubt that this is an unimaginable resource.


    The value is too large to be estimated.

 2703 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Most of the magnets unearthed in this magnetite mine are of the god-level, but the proportion of king-grade magnets has reached an alarming one percent." Ye Hao said that he pointed to the three magnets in the distance. , "Even the Royal Magnet has dug out three pieces."


    "Let''s see." Gou Zun said the magnificent thoughts that enveloped the entire star, and soon Gou Zun discovered that this star had a huge formation, which was slowly and firmly running, toward Absorb the power of the magnet in all directions.


    "The one who arranged the lock magnetic array must be at least a half-step taboo." Shaoqing said after looking at Ye Hao.


    "The opponent''s formation skills are higher than the inheritance of God''s domain." Ye Hao nodded. "This star under the influence of the lock magnetic array, consciously absorbs the power of the magnets of nearby stars."


    "Wait until it''s almost absorbed, I will go to the next place." Gou Zun said there was a smile on his face, "but it takes a lot of effort to arrange this lock magnetic array."


    "Sure." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Just don''t know which world''s handwriting?"


    "Not God Realm."


    "The plunder is over, let''s withdraw." Gou Zun said with a smile.


    After being nourished by the blood of the earth, the strength of Gou Zun really reached the upper limit.


    It can be said that there is not much left between him and his world.


    How could he be afraid of this array teacher who arranged the magnetic lock array?


    I just don''t want to cause trouble.


    "I''ve made the robot speed up." Ye Hao nodded.


    There are many robots besides resources that Gou Zun plundered from those taboo forces.


    Ye Hao, a robot below the emperor level, can still control it, but Ye Hao who has reached the emperor level cannot control it.


    But with the help of taboo warships, nothing is a problem.


    "How many battleships did you get this time?" Gou Zun suddenly thought of something.


    "There are three warships in the half-step taboo, nine warships at the peak of the emperor, thirty warships at the high level of the emperor, one hundred at the mid-level of the emperor, three hundred at the beginning of the emperor, and three hundred at the beginning of the emperor, and the peak of the king There are a thousand ships, there are 3,000 high-level kings, 10,000 mid-day kings, 30,000 early kings, and tens of millions below the king level."


    Listening to Ye Hao¡¯s report, the eyes of Zhan Guo Gou showed an inexplicable color, ¡°That is to say, the number of Yan Huangzong¡¯s battleships has increased tenfold.¡±


    "On the bright side, Yan Huangzong''s warships have indeed increased by a factor of ten, but more warships are still being built." Ye Hao said with a smile, "The resources we have looted can be recreated at any time. Warship."


    "Double?" Zun Zun was startled.


    "Yeah, double." Ye Hao nodded. "In fact, it can be doubled on the basis of double, but some resources are not necessary to build warships."


    "The warship after doubling is enough, but there is no need to continue to build it." Dog Zun nodded after thinking for a while.


    After doubling the number of warships will reach a terrifying point.


    On the master''s words, it will crush the forces such as the first famous mountain, and then it is time to use resources to cultivate Yan Huangzong''s disciples.


    It was then that the warship responsible for early warning sounded a harsh alarm.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "An imperial-class battleship is heading towards this star." The taboo-class battleship returned at this time.


    "Arrange the illusion." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Even with his fingertips, Ye Hao knew that most of the monks on this battleship arranged the formation of the formation.


    Ye Hao does not want to clash with each other.


    The Taboo-class battleship should leave and set up the formation after a response.


    "Speed ??up the progress." Ye Hao yelled at the mining robot.


    In the boundless starry sky, a young man in Tsing Yi stood quietly on the bow of a battleship.


    There was a faint starlight flowing in his eyes, and there was power all over him that shocked the sky.


    "Son," an old man in a gray gown walked to the Tsing Yi teenager and yelled softly.


    The Tsing Yi teenager turned and looked at the old man with a smile, "Elder Liao, what''s the matter?"


    "According to the trajectory of the magnetic star, we should have reached our destination now." The gray-clothed old man frowned. "But we haven''t found any clues yet."


    "You also know that it is a magnetic star, and it is normal for some deviations in the trajectory." The Tsing Yi teenager disregarded, "Let the battleship explore all directions."


    "Observe the order." The old man in gray said and left.


    But after an hour passed, the trajectory of the magnetar was still not found. After that, the young man in Tsing Yi kept the previous posture.


    "Son, it''s very likely that something went wrong." The old man in gray said solemnly.


    Even if the deviation is calculated, it should not be so large.


    The young man in Tsing Yi took out a purple gold scroll for a while, and when he opened the scroll, a streamer burst towards the distance, but soon the streamer was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    "Formation!" Tsing Yi teenager''s eyes burst into fierce magic, "Someone moved our magnetar."


    The old man in gray sneered, "I dare to move the things in our house, I think it''s impatient to live."


    The old man in gray said he rushed towards the front, and the energy of destruction was diffused from his body, but what surprised the old man in gray was that he did not break the formation in front.


    "Is it the prohibition imposed by the taboo strong?" The old man in gray was startled.


    "What about the prohibition under the taboo strong?" Tsing Yi teenager sneered. "Not everyone in my family''s home is eligible to move?" At this point, the Tsing Yi teenager took out another scroll. The difference is this one. The power revealed by the scroll was terrifying and seemed to overwhelm the heavens.


    The bloody middle-aged middle-aged man in this torn scroll appeared in midair.


    "Three ancestors, someone robbed my Yue family''s things." Tsing Yi teenager said things respectfully.


    The middle-aged eyes suddenly fell on the prohibition of the taboo battleship. The horrible eyes were like two rounds of the sun hanging above the sky, and the prohibition shattered inch by inch.


    After the ban was broken, the magnetar became manifest.


    "Good strength." Gou Zun said with a smile on his shoulders.


    The middle-aged stared at Gou Zun for a while, "Why did you rob us of the resources of our Yue Family?"


    "Before the excavation, we thought it was the ownerless thing. After the excavation, we realized that it was the owner''s thing." Gou Zun smiled lightly. "But since it has already been excavated, can''t we be sent back?"


    "Three ancestors, polite with them? Killed directly is." Qingyi teenager sneered coldly.


    "Yuehua, do you think I don''t want to shoot? The dark-haired boy is very strong, even if my deity comes, it may not be his opponent."


    Yuehua''s complexion could not help changing.

 2704 Chapter 2704 Battle Masters

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The reason why Yuehua said that before was because he knew that Sanzu had walked a long distance among the ranks of taboos.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the black-haired teenager in front of him was more powerful than the deity of Sanzu.


    "Three ancestors, what should I do now?" Yue Hua asked unwillingly.


    "Are you confident in your strength?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "I can push all my opponents horizontally within the God Realm." Yue Hua said solemnly.


    The middle-aged man nodded and looked at Gouzun, "You always have to give us a statement."


    "We now mine about two-thirds of the magnets." Zun Zun said after thinking for a while, "Now I will take our people away immediately."


    Gou Zun also feels unreasonable, otherwise where would he say such a thing?


    "Well," said the middle-aged man, "we have a fight?"


    "How to play gambling?" Dog respectfully asked.


    Is this middle-aged going to have a game with himself?


    "This is Yuehua, a contemporary descendant of our Yue family. He had just reached the peak of God King Realm a few days ago." The middle-aged man pointed to Ye Haodao when he said this here, "I think this one beside you is also the pinnacle of God King. How about letting these two compete in a contest?"


    "How about Caitou?" Gou Zun said with a smile.


    Ye Hao''s practice is invincible, and Zugun doesn''t think Ye Hao will lose.


    "If we win, you hand over two-thirds of the magnets."


    "What if we win?"


    "If you win here," the middle-aged man looked at Yuehua.


    "If you win on this side, I will give you a nine-turn golden pill." Yuehua said at this moment.


    "A nine-turn golden pill cannot compare with so many magnets." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You should know that these magnets are ours." Yuehua stared at Ye Haodao.


    "But it''s in our hands now."


    "Don''t you think your behavior is a robber?"


    "I believe a lot of this kind of thing your Yue Family did during the rise?"


    "what do you want?"


    "Three nine-turn golden pill."


    "Do you think Jiuduan Jindan is Chinese cabbage? There is only one extra in me."


    "Six transfers to golden dan."


    In fact, Ye Hao initially thought about refining the six-turn golden pill after setting foot in the emperor realm.


    Because the materials needed by Jiudan Jindan are too harsh.


    "Six-turn Jindan?" Yue Hua thought for a moment, "I have two six-turn Jindan."


    "Two are not enough."


    "I have a six-turn golden pill on my body." Then the old man in gray said.


    The old man in gray is a strong half-step taboo, but he only has a six-turn golden dan, which shows the preciousness of the six-turn golden dan.


    "Enough?" Yue Hua looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "That''s it." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    In fact, his heart is already very satisfied.


    This is a six-turn golden dan.


    He believes that if the auction house is obtained, all major forces may hit the brain for a six-turn golden pill.


    "Let''s fight then." Yue Hua said as she walked towards Ye Hao.


    "Come on." Ye Hao shrugged indifferently.


    It has been two years since Ye Hao set foot on the peak of God King.


    The two-year period does not seem to be long, but who let Ye Hao master the cheating device of the dream for three thousand years?


    In the past two years, he has raised all the magical powers he has mastered to the level of the peak of the god king.


    It can be said that in the realm of God King, Ye Hao has no fear of anyone.


    "Kill." With Yuehua''s words falling, the eight stars were smashed down from the distant sky towards Ye Hao.


    Up, down, left, right, southeast, northwest, eight directions.


    Any star carries energy that destroys the world, even if it is separated by hundreds of millions of miles, it can still lock Ye Hao''s body remotely.


    "Eight Stars." Ye Hao glanced at it and realized that Yuehua used the formation method.


    This is a terrifying killing technique.


    Ye Hao can do the same, but it takes time.


    From this point of view, Ye Hao is not as good as Yuehua in the battle.


    "I didn''t expect you to know Bafang Zhaoxing." Yuehua''s eyes showed a little surprise.


    "I also dabbled in how to play against the method." Ye Hao said that his eyes changed color.


    Eye of space!


    Ye Hao''s body jumped out of this side of the world when the eye of the space started.


    However, a mysterious array appeared at the foot of Yuehua. The array filled with a mysterious atmosphere, and Ye Hao was imprisoned into the air.


    Roar!


    Ye Hao noticed that there was a green dragon in the east, a white tiger in the west, a Suzaku in the south, and a basalt in the north.


    "The Quartet Saint Beast banned the Divine Array." Ye Hao was startled.


    This formation is not so easy to get rid of.


    Since it can''t get rid of it, then it is broken.


    Ye Hao blasted a pair of fists in the direction of Yue Hua.


    Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing.


    This fist carries the power of Liuhe and embodies the power of the Eight Wastelands.


    Regardless of any obstructions ahead, they all shattered mercilessly.


    The quartet of holy beasts arranged by Yuehua was torn apart at the first time, and watching the moment when the Supreme Fist of the Six Harmonies and Famine Supremes would blast on Yuehua, Yuehua stepped on a space and escaped to avoid the occasion. opened.


    "Leave me here."


    Ye Hao''s sky eyes launched.


    Yue Hua''s body was imprisoned into the air, and no matter how the flash of space beneath his feet flashed, he could not move at all.


    "What eye surgery is this?" Yue Hua exclaimed.


    "You don''t need to know this." Ye Hao said that he rushed towards Yuehua.


    "Give me." Yue Hua shattered a formation scroll with a wave of his hand.


    Array of scrolls spilled thousands of rays of light and cut off the space in front of Ye Hao.


    But even if Ye Hao was prevented from progressing, Yue Hua still felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    Soon he knew why he felt this way.


    Because a figure appeared strangely beside him.


    boom!


    The horrible punch turned into a long river and hit him.


    Even if Yue Hua summoned a layer of black armor in a hurry, he was beaten with blood.


    Instant Shadow Art.


    This is exactly the magical power that Ye Hao got from Hongfen.


    And now he has mastered it skillfully.


    Yuehua didn''t know that Ye Hao mastered these magic techniques, so he was just given Yin by Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao was unreasonable and bullied him into Yuehua.


    One punch!


    Two punches!


    Three punches!


    I have to say that Yuehua itself is terrifying.


    Even when traumatized, Yuehua took Ye Hao''s three punches.


    "Your strength is very strong, but you want to win me, but it''s still far away." Yuehua''s words fell into the body and a turbulent wave surged.

 2705 Chapter 2705

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This breath was extremely powerful, and soon reached the standard of the Great King.


    What is the Great God King?


    You can kill the existence of the God Emperor in the God King Realm and call it the Great God King.


    And this is also the limit of God King Realm.


    After reaching this limit, Yuehua shot.


    As soon as he waved his runes into the sky, he turned into a magic ring and imprisoned towards Ye Hao''s body.


    Ye Hao''s expression was calm and normal, and at the moment when the Shenhuan was about to come, a spinning black knife appeared above his head.


    Soul Exterminator.


    The temperament of Ye Hao''s body changed when he held the Soul Destroyer in both hands.


    At this moment, Ye Hao seems to be the king of life and death.


    kill!


    The terrifying shock wave of Soul Destroyer pervades all four poles and eight wastelands.


    Yuehua''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably.


    He could naturally see that this was an attack against the soul, and a golden tower appeared in the depths of his consciousness.


    The golden pagoda sprinkled with billions of soft radiances, setting Yuehua as if it were a tall king.


    What shocked Ye Hao was that the shockwave of the Soul Destroyer could not approach Yuehua''s side.


    "Magic weapon? Did you use the magic weapon to protect the sea?" Ye Hao soon realized that this was not the strength of Yuehua itself.


    Because no matter how strong Yuehua is, he shouldn''t be able to approach him with his soul-killing sword?


    "What about that?" Yue Hua thought.


    Magic weapon is also a kind of its own strength.


    "Then I want to see if your magic weapon can withstand my next blow." Ye Hao said with a big smile.


    As Ye Hao''s voice fell, a golden sword came out of his head.


    I don''t know why there was a bad hunch in the heart of the moment when the golden sword appeared.


    His face changed uncontrollably.


    "Destroy the Sword." Ye Hao burst out holding the golden sword in both hands.


    Click!


    The sky is broken.


    Ye Hao''s sword seemed to cut through eternity.


    Yuehua opened a mouthful of golden blood, and the whole person fell weakly towards the rear.


    When Ye Hao was about to make up his sword, Yue''s taboo ancestor said, "We admit defeat."


    Ye Hao stopped.


    At this time, Yuehua stopped in mid-air, and he looked at Ye Hao in amazement, "Just as if your blow just seemed to be a spiritual bombardment?"


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    Extermination sword.


    The spirit is destroyed!


    Normally, if you want to display the Sword of Extinction, you must have a God-level cultivation practice, but Ye Hao''s cultivation practice is already inferior to the ordinary God Emperor.


    But this blow also almost pumped away the energy in his body.


    "Bring it." Ye Hao reached out towards Yuehua.


    Yuehua looked at Ye Hao with a complicated look, and then threw Ye Hao three jade bottles.


    Ye Hao checked it and nodded, "I hope there will be opportunities in the future and I can communicate again."


    "Communicate your uncle." What Ye Hao didn''t think of was Yuehua, but he yelled, "Do you still want to pit my Jiujian Jindan?"


    "Brother Yue, it would be out of this." Ye Hao threw a jade bottle to Yuehua with a big smile.


    "What is this?" Yue Hua asked with some consternation.


    "Dadao Liujiang." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Yuehua''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    He naturally knows how precious the avenue is?


    Their family has not found it after years of searching.


    "You--why do you give me such a precious thing?" Yue Hua looked at Ye Haodao with some doubt.


    "Because I think Brother Yue is open-minded, I intend to make a friend with Brother Yue." Ye Hao looked at Yuehua calmly.


    Yuehua stared at Ye Hao for a while, then his face was full of bitter smiles.


    "Yuehua, since this man has thrown an olive branch, you may wish to make a friend with him." Just then Yuehua''s ear sounded the voice of Sanzu.


    "Why?" Yue Hua said puzzled.


    "A big change is about to happen between heaven and earth. You will need a strong ally, and Ye Hao is a good target." Sanzu said solemnly.


    Yuehua pondered for a while, then looked at Ye Hao said, "I made this friend of you."


    Ye Hao stepped forward to come to Yuehua''s side and held it with Yuehua''s big hand.


    Gou Zun and Sanzu glanced at each other, "It seems that you think far away."


    "This big change will sweep through countless civilizations, and even our advanced civilizations may become the objects of hunting by then." Sanzu said anxiously.


    "Fortunately, the younger generation is about to grow up." Gou Zun nodded, "Yes, has reincarnation penetrated your territory?"


    "It has already penetrated." Sanzu sighed softly, "Emperor of the Mansion is everywhere to capture the god-level strong man."


    "The emissaries of the local government are also everywhere we are seeking the masters of the gods and emperors." Gou Zun said that he frowned, "I wonder if there are many emissaries of the local government?"


    "Emperors of the prefecture are all taboos. It seems reasonable that there should not be many emissaries of the prefecture?" Sanzu had a bad hunch in his heart when he said this.


    "I hope this wave will come later." I don''t know why Gou Zun''s heart is a little hairy.


    Not far away, Ye Hao and Yue Hua talked happily like old friends for many years.


    The two chatted a lot.


    At the beginning, I talked about the customs of the major stars, and finally I had a great exchange.


    Yuehua got a lot of magical skills from Ye Hao, and Ye Hao got many formations from Yuehua.


    Half a month later, Ye Hao said goodbye to Yuehua.


    "Brother Ye will have to come to the field to find me in the future." Yue Hua Yiyi refused.


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    After leaving here, the forbidden warship continued to advance in the direction of God''s domain.


    The dog on the battleship said with a smile, "How is the communication?"


    "My line level has risen a step." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I have time to feel the need to go to the field to go." Yue Hua gave Ye Hao a lot of books this time, but it did not involve Too core.


    What Ye Hao needs is the core heritage.


    After all, Ye Hao''s position training is not low.


    "When will you break through?"


    "It will take some time." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    It only took two years for Ye Hao to reach the peak of the God King. Besides, Ye Hao has not come to an end yet?


    "Then take your time." Gou Zun hesitated for a moment, and thought it was better not to put too much pressure on Ye Hao.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao stared at Dog Zun.


    "I vaguely felt that the catastrophe was coming soon." Gou Zun said slowly after a long silence.


    Originally, Gou Zun didn''t want to tell Ye Hao about this, but considering that Ye Hao was not far from the God Emperor Realm, there was no need to hide it.


    What did Ye Hao smell when he was about to say something?


    "It''s so bloody."


    Gou Zun glanced, his face gloomy, "Dimensional strike."


    "Asshole." Ye Hao said angrily.

 2706 Chapter 2706 A Space Crack

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!What is dimensionality reduction?


    We all live in a three-dimensional world, but now that horrible existence has turned this world into a two-dimensional.


    "The whole world has been annihilated." Zuo Zun said slowly after watching it for a while.


    This is an indiscriminate attack.


    Regardless of any race, regardless of any creature, all have fallen.


    "I feel the same breath." At this time, the spirit of the taboo battleship appeared beside Ye Hao and said in a deep voice.


    "Homologous? Would you tell me this was done by your mechanical world?" Ye Hao asked in consternation.


    "No, I mean the dimensionality reduction strikes were made by taboo-class warships."


    "Is there a technological planet comparable to your mechanical world?"


    "The size of the world is too normal."


    After being silent for a while, Ye Hao looked at Gouzun, "What do you think?"


    "This is the massacre of higher civilizations to lower civilizations." Gou Zun''s face looked very ugly.


    "This is the law of the jungle." Qi Ling said slowly.


    "Jungle Law?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "As long as the low-level civilization exposes its position, the high-level civilization will strike." Qi Ling nodded. "Maybe it''s for resources, maybe for itself."


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    The law of the jungle is more bloody and more realistic.


    "Let''s go, this civilization has disappeared." Zun Zu patted Ye Hao''s shoulder and said with a serious heart.


    "Why?" Ye Hao looked at Dog Zun and asked.


    "Weak meat and strong food."


    "It''s that simple?"


    "It''s that simple."


    Ye Hao said nothing for a long time.


    This scene hit Ye Hao a lot.


    You know, this is a civilization.


    How many souls are buried like this?


    Holy area!


    In the past few years, the younger generation of Ye Hao has set foot on the high order of God King, but not many have set foot on the peak of God King.


    Because whether it is the first mountain or the city of the sky are top-notch ethics, they also expounded the shortcomings of the time field when they recruited disciples, so how can these young supremes cut their own future, otherwise, this group of young supremes have Set foot in the God Realm.


    When the forces of all parties are competing, Yan Huangzong stays away.


    This makes some forces unhappy.


    Because they felt that Yan Huangzong wanted to take advantage of the fishermen.


    But none of these forces dare to move?


    Who dares?


    In addition to an extremely powerful dog statue, Yan Huangzong also has a thought left by the Lord of Time.


    Who will die under these circumstances?


    Until a few days ago, a space crack appeared in the territory of Yan Huangzong, and a powerful breath spewed out from this space crack.


    All forces sent out spies as soon as possible.


    But all the spies who went to the crack in the space disappeared without a trace.


    While Yan Huangzong could not be indifferent while all parties sent out spies, in fact Yan Huangzong sent more spies than all major forces.


    What surprised Yan Huangzong''s senior officials was that even if a high-level warship was sent, no news was returned.


    Later, Yan Ping, deputy suzerain, Tang Pian, dispatched a large number of warships to the space crack.


    "What you have to do now is to build a third line of defense." Tang Ping said solemnly. "You need to find Elder Kong directly for what resources you need."


    Tang Pianpian does not know what is in that space crack, but she vaguely thinks that space crack is not simple.


    She never thought that Yan Huangzong would capsize.


    Because Yan Huangzong is not without cards.


    First, the half-step taboo battleship Ye Hao remained; second, Gou Zun left a decree before leaving; third, the portrait of the Lord of Time is still in Yanhuangzong.


    However, this is the last resort, and it is impossible for Yanhuang Zong to use it.


    In these days, Tang Pian Ping, in addition to mobilizing one-third of the warships to block off this area, Tang Pian Ping also asked Yan Huangzong''s masters to arrange a line-up near the cracks in space.


    The formation now has two lines of defense.


    In Tang Pina''s view, at least three lines of defense must be arranged.


    If these three lines of defense cannot be blocked, then the fourth line of defense formed by the warship must be resisted.


    As for the fifth line of defense, Tang Pianmin never thought about using it.


    Because the fifth line of defense was formed by Yan Huangzong''s elite army.


    "I can vaguely feel that the air over the cracks in the space is constantly increasing." The middle-aged half-step warship turned into Tang Pian Ping said.


    "Can you feel what level of existence exists?" Tang Pian asked in a deep voice.


    "The heavens there are covered, and there is no sense here." The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "The other party must at least have a master of my level, and there may even be taboo strong."


    Tang Pian nodded, "It doesn''t matter if there is a forbidden strong man."


    Just as her words fell into a terrible glance, she passed through the cracks in the space and fell on Tang Pianpian and others.


    This eye is so hot.


    Even if Tang Pianxiu''s cultivation practice has reached the high level of God King Realm, but at this moment she still feels that she is about to be roasted to death.


    "Taboo strong." the middle-aged man exclaimed.


    Tang Pianping tore the scroll in his sleeve without any hesitation.


    brush!


    At this moment a black-haired teenager appeared by the crack.


    Who is not Gonzun?


    "I think you are living impatiently." Gou Zun said, slap and shot towards the crack in the space.


    Seeing that it was about to shoot the space crack, a black scale claw came out and collided fiercely with Gou Zun''s big hand.


    This Fang Tianyu was all shattered.


    Nothing exists.


    However, when the horrific shock wave was about to spread to Yan Huangzong''s soldiers, it was melted away by the glory of the dog.


    He is like the pillar of Optimus fixed this Fang Tianyu.


    "However, how long can you stop me?" There was a sneer from the cracks in space.


    Gou Zun turned around and gave Tang Pian a glance, then walked towards the crack in the space without a word.


    Tang Pian''s face changed uncontrollably.


    She understood the dog''s eyes.


    Prepare to use the portrait of the Lord of Time.


    "Pina." Haoyue said anxiously.


    "My avatar is now in Ye Hao''s study, as long as there is any situation here, I will communicate with the master of time as soon as possible." Tang Pian comforted.


    "I don''t know if Gou Zun can overcome the guy in the crack of the space?" Qi Luo said leisurely.


    "It''s difficult." Tang Pian sighed softly.


    Gou Zun''s strength is very strong.


    But there is only a ray of thought in the dogma.


    At this moment, the fissures in the space fluctuated violently, and then a stern figure emerged from it.


    "This-this." Watching the figures Tang Ping and others were all startled.

 2707 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and seven

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!It was actually a family of lizards.


    That''s right.


    lizard.


    But these lizards are not ordinary lizards.


    These lizards are all varieties of lizards.


    The first echelon was all in existence at the level of God King.


    "Are there thousands of god lizards here?"


    "This is just the first echelon. God knows how many god kings the other party has?"


    "Did another civilization invade?"


    "Don''t you think it is the lizard family of the gods? As far as I know, the strongest lizard family is only a god king."


    "Just don''t know how Yan Huangzong coped?"


    The masters of various forces appeared at the first time when the space cracks were turbulent.


    Tang Pin looked at this scene solemnly.


    "Start the formation." Yan Huangzong has arranged a three-layer formation this time.


    And these formations can be killed even by God King.


    "I''m locked." The middle-aged middle-aged taboo who was taboo at this time said.


    "The battleship cooperated with the formation." Tang Pian breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the news.


    Why?


    Why does the opponent''s half-step taboo strong target their half-step taboo masters?


    It means that the opponent only has a master who is taboo in half steps.


    You must know that the half-step taboo master is asymmetrical.


    Thousands of warships bombarded the thousands of lizards with the cooperation of the masters of the battlefield.


    "Yan Huangzong''s god-level master is always ready to support." Tang Pian ordered immediately.


    At present, it seems that Yan Huangzong still has a weak advantage, so there is no reason for Yan Huangzong''s soldiers to withdraw.


    "Qianqian, you use my warrant to requisition the second batch of warships." Tang Pianpian immediately looked at Ye Qianqian.


    The battleships here only occupy one third of the Yanhuangzong battleships.


    Now Tang Pianpian has to do another transfer of the remaining third, but the last third of the warships can no longer be used, because the task of those warships is to suppress the major cities and towns of Yanzong!


    Ye Qianqin led his life away.


    Fighting in space cracks continues.


    The god king of the lizard clan showed fearlessness, but Yan Huangzong''s battleship also didn''t care about casualties.


    Every minute and second both sides are dead and wounded.


    "These are the god kings."


    "How unprecedented God King was, but now it is a cannon fodder."


    "Only such forces as Yan Huangzong can care about the loss of God King?"


    "Now all the warships captured by Yanhuang Zong are captured. If the god king class masters trained by Yanhuang Zong, it is estimated that the senior executives would have been unable to sit still."


    "What I don''t understand is why the god king cultivated by Yan Huangzong hasn''t shot yet?"


    "Do you think Yan Huangzong has the advantage now?"


    "Is not it?"


    "Do you know how many masters there are in the crack of space?"


    No one knows?


    When Yanhuangzong''s God King-class battleship damaged three hundred battleships, the Lizard Clan''s God King-class master was finally defeated.


    Because it is not afraid of life and death, no one can compare with the mechanical tribe.


    "Yan Huangzong''s master can shoot, and cooperate with the battleship to kill the remaining lizard clan masters." Tang Pian Ping ordered the hundreds of god king masters to pounce forward.


    But Tang Pian''s face changed after a few breaths.


    Because out of the cracks in the space, there are two other god-level legions.


    The two king-level legions were led by masters of the god-level and roared towards the army of Yanhuangzong.


    "The second array method was launched, and the battleship intercepted in an all-round way." Tang Pian''s face changed greatly.


    boom!


    The second line of defense line arranged by Yan Huangzong''s line masters burst into a line of runes, which turned into a terrible force of killing and killed the two god king-level legions. At the same time, the remaining seven hundred battleships fired the most terrifying firepower.


    Yan Huangzong''s Divine King-level master also cooperated with his magical mastery.


    Then they retreated one after another.


    Even if Yan Huangzong''s god-level master retreated in time, more than thirty masters still fell on the spot.


    "The third formation method is ready to start at any time, and there are soldiers below the level of Yanhuangzong God King, immediately take the teleportation array to me to retreat." Tang Pian Ping clearly wants to stop the three masters of the God King level. Masters are all mobilized.


    At this time, the master below the god king level is cannon fodder.


    Following Tang Ping''s order, the god-level masters took the teleportation array and returned to Yanhuang Zong, and some Yanhuang Zong generals took the Yunzhou quickly away.


    Just as the Yanhuangzong army retreated, two other god-level regiments appeared.


    This formed a comprehensive crush on the masters of Yan Huangzong.


    "The Shenwang-level master is ready to use the Shenwang-level combat equipment." Tang Ping ordered calmly.


    How precious is the God-class combat equipment?


    Easy to use.


    But at this time, it was impossible to take care of these.


    "Kill." Tang Pian roared when Yan Huangzong''s god-level master was respected.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    One battle after another turned into meteors roaring and killing the five legions.


    The terrible explosion prevented those god masters from going further.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the remaining three hundred warships finally fled to the third line of defense.


    "The third front can''t be blocked for long." Qiluo returned to Tang Pian with a sword of war.


    "This is the invasion of other civilizations, and Yan Huangzong has already done his best." Tang Pian said with a thunderous voice. "As for where these guys go next, it has nothing to do with Yan Huangzong."


    Tang Ping''s words shocked the secret forces.


    Is Yan Huangzong ready to ignore it?


    how can?


    "Sect Master Tang, you are not afraid of the extraterritorial civilization raging in the territory of the Yan and Huang Zong?" A secret voice murmured in the air.


    "Yan Huangzong just didn''t want to use some information. If the civilization outside the region dared to wreak havoc on the territory of Yanhuangzong, I wouldn''t mind inviting the senior of the time master to come out." Tang Pianlan sneered.


    Tang Pianping''s words fell and Ye Qianqian appeared on the battlefield with a thousand warships.


    "Yan Huangzong''s soldiers and the more than 300 warships immediately returned to Zongmen in a space teleportation array." Tang Pian Ping ordered immediately, "You cooperate with the third line of defense to continue to block the extraterritorial civilization. When the formation is about to break, the detonation is completely detonated. Three lines of defense."


    "Follow the orders." Yan Huangzong''s soldiers saluted one after another.


    "Sovereign, let me direct here." Qi Luo said softly.


    Tang Pina shook his head and said, "I am the Deputy Sovereign of Yanhuang Zong. How can I retreat at will?"


    "But¡ª?" Qi Luo was interrupted by Tang Pian, "It''s alright."


    That being said, Tang Tang''s heart is actually uncomfortable than anyone else.


    Isn''t the territory of Yanhuangzong raging?


    What a joke?


    This is the territory of Yanhuangzong!

 2708 Chapter 2708 Coming in Time

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Star field far away from God''s domain.


    Gou Zun is quietly practicing in Ye Hao''s small world, and when Gou Zun''s thoughts and the powerful civilization outside the region are fighting, the glory of Gou suddenly glows between his eyes.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao appeared beside Gou Zun for the first time.


    "The legal purpose I left behind was used by Yan Zong." Gou Zun''s eyes showed a suspicious look. "It stands to reason that no force dares to start with Yan Huang Zong?"


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly appeared anxious.


    "This."


    "I will take you to Yanhuangzong quickly." Gou Zun walked out of Ye Hao''s small world.


    Ye Hao summoned the taboo warship deep into his small world with a wave of his hand.


    The figure of Gou Zun disappeared in the next moment.


    The taboo battleship''s persistent dog venerable may not be comparable, but in the short-distance situation, unless it uses the ultimate strength, otherwise it can''t be compared with the dog venerable at this time.


    You have to know that Gou Zun''s combat power is unprecedentedly powerful at this time, even if it is only a line away from the taboo peak, it can be said that there are not many who defeated him in the entire world.


    Space folding


    Space compression


    Space shuttle.


    Gou Zun continued to perform the technique of space in order to reach Yan Huang Zong as quickly as possible.


    And when Gou Zun came towards Yanhuang Zong, the army of civilizations outside the region completely tore the second line of defense arranged by Yan Huangzong.


    "Shall we shoot?"


    "Yan Huangzong now almost all of the warships are falling. The masters in their sect have not much damage. What are we doing at this time?"


    "Yan Huang Zong still has a lot of details, rest assured that Yan Huang Zong can cope with it."


    "But Sect Master Tang has said that once the third line of defense is defeated, it won''t take care of it again."


    "This is the territory of Yanhuangzong. Do you think Yanhuangzong can stay out of it?"


    "Yes, extraterritorial civilization has damaged so many masters in Yan Huangzong''s hands? Do you think extraterritorial civilization will let Yan Huangzong pass?"


    "At this time, why did Yan Huangzong not let the Lord of Time show up?"


    "I don''t know if the Lord of Time can show up? But I think this kind of appearance is limited, otherwise Yan Huangzong will have already used it."


    "Why don''t the major forces give support, or have you thought about this?"


    Compared with other hegemonic forces, Yan Huangzong is like an alternative.


    It does not participate in any competition.


    This makes many forces unhappy.


    how?


    Do you want to take advantage of the fisherman?


    So now looking at Yan Huangzong''s mechanical forces being damaged, their hearts don''t mention how happy they are.


    The army of civilizations outside the region quickly reached the edge of the third line of defense, and the second mechanical unit of Yanhuang Zong resolutely resisted, but people with clear eyes could see that Yanhuang Zong could not stop it.


    Because the number is not equal.


    There are only one thousand god kings on the side of Yan Huangzong, but there are more than four thousand god kings on the other side of civilization.


    How to resist?


    If it weren''t for Yan Huangzong''s side, there was a formation that Yan Huangzong had laid before. Yan Huangzong''s side could easily be dumped by others.


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    Two quarters of an hour passed.


    Three quarters of an hour passed.


    "It''s time to withdraw." Ye Qianqin said with red eyes.


    Ye Qianqian knew that the withdrawal of Yan Huangzong meant that the nearby territories were given away to extraterritorial civilizations.


    And what is the destiny of the creatures in these territories?


    But this time it is impossible to control so much.


    Could it be that all the elite of Yan Huangzong was recruited, and fight against the civilization outside the territory to fight for your life?


    "Withdraw," Tang Pian shouted, clenching her teeth.


    With Tang Pianpian''s words falling, nearly a thousand warships have turned around and will leave.


    But at this moment there were four horrible figures behind them.


    Seeing this scene Tang Tang''s complexion became somber.


    These four are all half-step taboos.


    withstand?


    How to stop?


    The thousands of masters of Yan Huangzong are not enough to kill these four half-step taboo strong men?


    "Do you really want to summon the Lord of Time?" Tang Pianpin didn''t want to summon the Lord of Time.


    Because the Lord of Time appears once, it will consume energy once.


    "I will give you a chance to live." A middle-aged mantis who turned into a praying man said indifferently, "Succumb to our family of gods."


    "Yan Huangzong will not submit to anyone." Tang Pian stared at the middle-aged man.


    "Then don''t blame us for being polite." The middle-aged voice fell down and grabbed Tang Pian.


    Tang Pina felt that his body was locked.


    Can''t move.


    This is the lock of the half-step taboo strong.


    Only the existence of the same level can deal with it.


    "Sect Master." Yan Huangzong exclaimed that half-step taboo strong man.


    But just the moment he wanted to leave, he was locked by several other killing thoughts.


    At this moment, a bright light fell from the sky, and the middle-aged body was shattered with a thunderbolt.


    "what?"


    The remaining three half-step taboo faces all changed.


    "not good."


    "This is a taboo magic weapon."


    "Rewind."


    When the three half-step taboos were about to retreat, the diamond circle was filled with a dazzling brilliance, drowning the body of the three half-step taboos.


    "Dare?" There was a voice of anger in the crack of the space.


    "What can''t you dare?" At this time, the statue of Gou Zun appeared in the crack of the space, and his eyes radiated more than the sun and the moon. "But just stepped on the taboo and dared to hit me. Zong¡¯s idea, I think you are living impatiently."


    Speaking of which, Gou Zun punched towards the crack in the space.


    Click!


    The space crack broke with a bang, and five legions appeared in the eyes of the world.


    The four seemingly dominated existences stand in the eternal blue sky, and the volatility that blooms on them shocks the entire Divine Realm.


    "Four taboo strong men."


    "No, are the five taboo strong men, and there is another one who fights with Gou Zun outside the God Realm?"


    "Are they coming?"


    "The ones that can''t come, they can''t penetrate the boundary membrane of God''s domain."


    The crowd noticed that there was a ripple of nothingness in front of the four forbidden strongmen.


    And that is the boundary membrane.


    "Do you dare to come?" the taboo strong who was abused by the dog respectfully sneered.


    "Don''t you dare?" Dog Zun flashed across the taboo strong.


    The four forbidden strong men outside the realm of the gods invariably shot towards the dog respectfully.


    The diamond circle cut through the sky and blocked a forbidden strongman.


    Watching the eyes of the remaining three taboo strong dogs Zun showed a terrible killing intention.


    "I haven''t shot it well since Xiuwei was promoted? Just take a few of you to see where my limits are?" Gou Zun laughed and shot towards the three forbidden strongmen.


    The three forbidden strong men''s faces changed as soon as the two sides met.

 2709 Chapter 2707th Eye of the Five Elements

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Gou Zun''s boxing was like a wave, almost flying the three of them.


    You know, they joined forces.


    What does this mean?


    They are very clear!


    "Let the army retreat." The three forbidden strongmen immediately gave orders to their commanders.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Three energy cannons roared like a nuclear bomb and fell into their ethnic group.


    For a while, I didn''t know how many people were killed.


    "Damn."


    "Three half-step taboos."


    "What is the origin of Yan Huangzong?" After seeing this scene, the three forbidden strong men all felt a little hairy in their hearts.


    The half-step taboos of their families have all fallen.


    At this time, it is unable to prevent the existence of this level.


    "Dog Venerable, please share my honor." Just then an old ape appeared outside the Divine Realm with a stick.


    Gou Zun looked at the old ape and said, "Here."


    With a single palm, he forced a forbidden strong to the vicinity of the old ape.


    The long stick in the hands of the old ape was immediately smashed towards the forbidden strong man, and the horrible roar of sound turned into a monstrous martial truth. The forbidden strong man was beaten to death by a stick without having the time to make any resistance. Too.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    No one thought that the old ape of the first mountain had violently reached this point.


    You know, the god is a taboo strong.


    Even if he has just set foot in this state, he is also a real taboo strong.


    But now it can''t stop the old ape.


    "This trick of the old ape is not simple."


    "Yeah, don''t think that the old ape has killed this goddess casually. In fact, the old ape has exhausted all his efforts."


    When the masters in the field discussed, the dog respecter also showed his power.


    The whole world was dimmed with one mouth, and when the world was clear again, everyone was shocked to find that the two forbidden strongmen were gone.


    "What about the two taboo strong men?"


    "Wouldn''t it be swallowed by the dog?"


    "Isn''t it possible?"


    "This is too scary?"


    But at this time, Dog Zun sat down cross-legged, his body glowing with infinite amount of light. After a few breaths, he stood up and looked at the forbidden strong man who was entangled in the diamond ring.


    The forbidden strongman actually wanted to escape long ago, but the Vajra Circle entangled him so desperately that he failed several times to escape, and the idea of ??the old ape also locked him.


    Therefore, when Gou Zun took a fancy to him, he fought and was turned around by the diamond ring and fled.


    Roar!


    The dog snarled and a terrible sound wave penetrated his body.


    The figure of the forbidden strongman suddenly froze in midair.


    It was then that the Vajra Circle shattered his head.


    Going up to the dog, he swallowed the forbidden strongman, and Ye Hao hurried over. "The body of the forbidden strongman remains."


    The physical body of the taboo strong is a precious material.


    It''s just that few forces dare to use it.


    But Ye Hao didn''t have this concern.


    "The flesh of those two guys are also inside me?" Gou Zun glanced at Ye Hao with a glance.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    At this moment, he reached out from the direction of the sky city with his palms, and then grabbed the taboo strong who confronted the dog''s idea like a chicken.


    "Who gave you the hand?" What no one thought was that Ye Hao said this toward the city master of the sky city.


    "You''re not in the realm of God King Realm, how dare you talk to my mother like this?" Ye Hao''s voice fell across the sky with a cold voice, and the next moment a picturesque Tsing Yi girl appeared in the air.


    I don''t know why Ye Hao, who saw this girl''s first glance, felt a sense of blood.


    "Dad, why do I think this girl is similar to you?" Ye Qianqin asked suspiciously.


    Ye Hao''s heart shook, "Are you poetry and painting?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that you have to apologize to my mother!" The beautiful girl with a nonsensical look looked at Ye Haodao coldly.


    "Poetry and painting? Is this my sister''s poetry and painting?" Ye Qianqin suddenly realized.


    "What are you talking about?" Poetry and painting glanced at Ye Qianqin and said with a bad look.


    "Your mother is the master of the sky city." Ye Qianqian said that a voice without any emotion was ringing in her heart, "If you dare to divulge the identity of poetry and painting, I will kill you Yan Huangzong up and down ."


    Ye Qianqian''s small face suddenly paled.


    Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly became indifferent, "Poetry, do you know you are playing with fire?"


    "Ye Hao, I have given you enough face, I hope you don''t make mistakes." Shi Yin''s cold voice cut through the universe, "Others are afraid of the portrait of the Lord of Time, but this definitely does not include me."


    Zhang Kuang!


    overbearing!


    Even if the Lord of Time once strongly suppressed the eight taboos, the Lord of the City of Sky still has no fear.


    Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably.


    "Ye Hao, don''t be impulsive." At this time, Dog Zun flashed beside Ye Hao. "Since Shiyin dares to say such things, most of them are already invincible in the taboo."


    "Is the idea of ??the Lord of Time not his opponent?"


    "To be precise, the portrait only has the charm of the owner, and the owner did not leave any real intentions in it." Gou Zun said.


    Ye Hao froze.


    "Shen Yun is gone and there is not much value. Do you understand what I said?" Gou Zun stared at Ye Haodao.


    "We still have the cards."


    "I know you are talking about the taboo warship that Feng Wu gave you, but did you think about tearing your face with the city of the sky?" Goo Zun said slowly.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao fell silent.


    Regardless of whether the forbidden battleship Feng Wu gave him could defeat Shi Yin, even if he could do it, could Ye Hao be ruthless?


    "Where am I talking to you?" Ye Hao shouted at the sight of Ye Hao without a word.


    "There is no qualification for you to speak here." Ye Hao looked at the poem and painting and said indifferently.


    "What are you talking about?" The poems and paintings glowed in five colors with their eyes.


    Jin Mu Shui Huo Tu!


    The interweaving of the five elements of energy transformed into a terrible field that enveloped Ye Hao''s surroundings.


    At the next moment, the five elements of energy will run, and I want to refine Ye Hao on the spot.


    "What eye surgery is this?"


    "Ye Hao was imprisoned in an instant."


    "Who is this woman?"


    "Poetry paintings of the daughter of the lord of the sky city."


    "Is there not an invincible Zhao Yuanyang in the city of the sky?"


    "Zhao Yuanyang is only on the surface, in fact, the potential of poetry and painting is stronger."


    "Just don''t know how Ye Hao faced?"


    "This seems to be the legendary eye of the five elements."


    "The Eyes of the Five Elements are claimed to contain any invisible creatures."


    "Unless you are detached, who is not among the five elements."

 2710 Chapter 2701: Goodbye Parents

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Five elements eye surgery!


    This is one of the ten most recognized eye skills.


    "Everyone says that Lord Sect Master Ye is the first master of the younger generation. I don''t think so." Shi Hua looked at Ye Hao and was easily imprisoned. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "The five-element eye surgery is indeed a good eye surgery, but you have not yet tapped the essence of this eye surgery." Ye Hao said that his eyes exploded into the horror-like glory, covering the surrounding area of ??the five elements in an instant. The time collapsed, and at the same time the hot eyes kept the poetry and painting in place.


    The face of poetry and painting changed uncontrollably.


    This glorious prestige was too strong.


    Even if she didn''t do her best, she could feel the difficulty of breaking herself.


    "What eye surgery is this?"


    "Among the top ten eye surgery, the only one that can easily suppress the five elemental eye surgery is the top three eye surgery?"


    "The top three eye skills are just legends."


    The face of poetry and painting is a bit ugly.


    She prides herself that the younger generation is invincible.


    But now she was defeated by the objects she despised.


    This made her feel a deep shame.


    "Break me." The poem and painting roared.


    The dormant energy in the body exploded like a stormy wave, and the vast energy fluctuations made the monks look horrified.


    "The realm of poetry and painting seems to be a high-level god."


    "To be exact, the poetry and painting are only one line away from the peak of God King."


    "But why do I think the energy of poetry and painting eruption is comparable to the first level of my god emperor."


    "Poetry and painting can definitely become the great god king in the future."


    "Poetry and painting are the daughters of the lord of the city of the sky. Isn''t it a sure thing to become the king of the future?"


    But these monks soon discovered that no matter how terrifying the energy of poetry and painting erupted, there was not even the slightest fluctuation in the field that imprisoned her.


    "Ye Hao''s realm¡ª?"


    "Ordinary King of Gods can''t do it at all, Ye Hao mostly reached the King of Gods."


    "Great King!"


    What does the Great God King mean?


    Everyone is very clear!


    This means that it may become a taboo strong in the future.


    "Suppress me by the realm, what''s the skill?" Ye Haodao couldn''t break through poetry and painting for a long time.


    "Is there any difference in the state? You are not my opponent." Ye Hao put away the technique of Sky Eye with a move of heart.


    "Someday I will beat you upright." Shi Hua glanced coldly at Ye Hao.


    And just when the poetry and painting turned and wanted to leave, Ye Hao called her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This is for you." Ye Hao said and threw a jade bottle for poetry and painting.


    The poems and paintings took over suspiciously. When she opened the jade bottle, the brilliance of six colors rushed into the sky alternately.


    The sound of the avenue runs through the world, and Danxiang is even more tangy.


    This scene surprised all the onlookers.


    "what is this?"


    "This is definitely an imperial elixir."


    "Is this the legendary six-turn golden pill?"


    "Building the top three six-turn Jindan among the emperors?"


    "Don''t the six-turn Jindan Danfang have been lost for a long time?"


    "There are still some forbidden places in the six-turn Jindan''s Danfang. The difficulty is to create the six rare materials for the six-turn Jindan."


    "I don''t understand why Ye Hao gave such a precious six-turn Jindan to poetry and painting?"


    "I''m also curious. From the previous conversation between Ye Hao and the city host of the sky city, it can be seen that Yan Huangzong''s relationship with the city of sky is not very good."


    The poetry and painting froze.


    What is Ye Hao doing?


    Give yourself a six-turn golden pill?


    You know, even the city of the sky hasn''t gathered the materials to make the six-turn Jindan now?


    "You--why do you want to send me six times Jin Dan?" Shi Hua asked, biting her lip.


    "You will understand in the future." Ye Hao said that he looked in the direction of Wuhen Mountain. "Wuhan, should we settle the account between us?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Yan Huangzong has hatred for Wuhen Mountain?


    Before Yan Huangzong was targeted, Ye Hao did not reckon Wushan Mountain.


    But now there is no such worry.


    Now Yanhuang Zong is not afraid of any forces.


    "Invite Ye Zongzhu to discuss it in detail." After a few moments, a slightly helpless voice rang in the direction of Wuhen Mountain, and then a silent bridge appeared at the foot of Ye Hao silently.


    What no one thought was that Ye Hao stepped on the broken bridge alone.


    Isn''t Ye Hao worried that Wuhenshan would do anything to him?


    They do not understand, nor do they understand.


    "Senior." Tang Pian looked at Gou Zun with some worry.


    "You can rest assured, if Wuhen doesn''t want to do anything, if he dares to do it, he will destroy his ethics in minutes." Dog respectfully said quietly.


    Ye Hao had a very powerful warship on his body.


    In Gouzun''s view, even if the warship does not use the traces left by Feng Wu, it is not an ordinary taboo strong.


    And Wuhen''s strength among the taboo strong can only be regarded as medium.


    Don¡¯t worry when you hear Gou Zun say this.


    Wuhen Mountain!


    When he came to Wuhen Mountain again, Ye Hao''s mentality was different.


    Last time Ye Hao went to Wuhen Mountain with a mortal heart.


    In fact, if Ye Hao didn''t harbor the Duren Classic last time, he would never be able to get out of the Devil''s Cave.


    It was the cave before.


    The depth of the cave was still filled with monstrous coercion.


    But these pressures were separated by an invisible force when Ye Hao was a few meters away.


    "Do you think the half-step taboo in your knowledge can stop me?" A hoarse voice sounded in the cave.


    "Can you try?" Ye Hao shrugged.


    Ye Hao''s words fell into his eyes like sun and moon.


    He felt that his whole blood was about to stop flowing.


    But the look on his face did not change much.


    After a while, the eyes gradually dissipated.


    "I can let your parents go, but you need to promise me one thing."


    "You said."


    "Don''t be an enemy to Wu Wu Shan."


    "I have no intention to be an enemy of Wuhen Mountain, as long as you don''t provoke me."


    "The previous thing was cancelled?" The existence in the long silent cave slowly said.


    "A lump sum." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Wuhen kidnapped his parents to prevent himself from enemies with Wujian Mountain in the future.


    But it is undeniable that Wuhenshan took good care of his parents.


    As for the previous grudge, there is no need to mention it.


    Wuhen ordered Xuanqi to throw him into the cave, but he also got many benefits in the cave.


    "Xuanqi," cried the existence deep inside the cave.


    Soon a black-faced young man appeared in the cave.


    "You took Sect Master Ye to meet his parents."


    "Comply," Xuan Qi said respectfully.


    It was the same small courtyard as before.


    When Ye Hao came to the door of the small courtyard, he found that two maids were cleaning the fallen leaves in the courtyard.


    "Xiaoqing, Xiaohong, two distinguished guests?" Xuan Qi called.


    "Have seen Master Xuan." The two girls pointed to Xuanqi after a ceremony and pointed to the distance. "The son and the young girl practiced in the practice room."

 2711 Chapter 2701: Vitality hurts

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao''s divine thought swept away and found that Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu were just feeling supernatural.


    "Dad, mother." Ye Hao yelled softly.


    Wen Yan Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu opened their eyes at the same time.


    "How do I hear Haoer calling us?" Guo Xiu asked in doubt.


    Ye Zhiguo stood up, and Shen Nian swept toward the distance, and his face showed surprise in the next moment.


    "Haoer is just outside the door."


    Guo Xiu and Ye Zhiguo hurried out in a hurry.


    Ye Hao''s expression was a little moving.


    I haven''t seen my parents set foot in the God Realm for many days.


    "Haoer, Haoer, Haoer." Guo Xiu hugged Ye Hao, burst into tears.


    Ye Hao comforted Guo Xiu for a long time before he stopped crying.


    After arriving in the room, Ye Zhiguo waved a ban and asked, "Haoer, why did you say goodbye last time?"


    "I don''t want to." Wen Yan Ye Hao sighed softly, "Last time I was thrown into the Devil''s Cave."


    "Devil''s Cave? I heard that only one person walked out of the Devil''s Cave in these years?" Ye Zhiguo was startled.


    "There are two now." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Why did Wuhenshan throw you into the cave?"


    "Because Wuhen saw me in the long river of fate suppressing his disciples."


    "Long fate?" Ye Zhiguo''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    "I heard that what I see in the long river of destiny will probably happen in the future." Guo Xiu lowered his voice and said.


    "Mother, you don''t need to be so careful." Ye Hao said with a smile, "This time I broke in with fairness, and now Yanhuang Zong also has taboo strong people sitting in town."


    "Compared with this one in Wuhen Mountain?" Ye Zhiguo asked in a low voice.


    "Only strong but not weak."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu were relieved at the same time.


    "Actually, the last time you left without saying goodbye, I realized that most of you had an accident." Ye Zhiguo said at this time, "Although we said that our activities range is very wide, but we want to walk out of Wuhen Mountain, there is no hint of possibility."


    "We have long realized that we were imprisoned, but we didn''t think that imprisonment was because of you." Guo Xiu said leisurely.


    Guo Xiu they are not fools.


    These years have long been suspected in their hearts, but they also know that compared to Wuhen Mountain, they are nothing but ants.


    "Yan Huangzong has now become the Big Mac of God Realm." Ye Hao said confidently.


    If Yan Huangzong hadn''t had such strength before, but as Ye Hao returned from the mechanical world, Yan Huangzong really became a Big Mac.


    At this time, the Yanhuang Zong dared to contend positively even if it was the top force such as the first famous mountain and the city of the sky.


    "Dad, mother, you two have packed things up. If there is anything, let''s go back to Yanhuangzong to recount." Ye Hao stood up and said softly.


    Ye Zhiguo looked at Guo Xiu, "Do you have anything to clean up?"


    "That''s more to clean up." Guo Xiu said after thinking about it.


    "Come on slowly." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Guo Xiu and Ye Zhiguo stood up and packed up.


    The two of them have lived here for thousands of years. This area has left too many footprints, and naturally there are many things that need to be taken away.


    An hour!


    Two hours!


    Three hours!


    Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu have been busy for three hours and found that there are still many things to take away.


    This is still with the help of Xiaohong and Xiaoqing.


    "Haoer, I think we need three more hours." Guo Xiu said a little embarrassedly.


    "Mother, I said I''m not in a hurry, you just pick it up slowly." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    Ye Hao said so, but how could Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu really really pack up?


    You need to know that it is Wuhen Mountain.


    So next Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu speeded up the packing.


    But even this still took about five hours to clean up.


    "Haoer, we have packed it up." Guo Xiu said after inspecting it again.


    "Then let''s go." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Haoer, wait." Guo Xiu pulled Ye Hao.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked puzzled.


    "Haoer, we want to take Xiaohong and Xiaoqing away." Guo Xiu looked forward and said.


    "Haoer, Xiaohong and Xiaoqing have taken care of us a lot in these years. I know they are from Wuhen Mountain, but Ye Zhiguo hesitated and said.


    "It''s okay, then take them with you." Ye Hao thought not.


    Yan Huangzong''s defense system is not a joke.


    Not everyone is eligible to enter or leave Yan Huangzong''s forbidden land.


    "Aren''t you embarrassed?" Ye Zhiguo asked in a deep voice.


    Compared with Guo Xiu, Ye Zhiguo is more rational.


    "What''s the problem?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "Okay, we should go."


    Ye Hao and his colleagues walked out of the entrance of the small courtyard and looked at Ye Hao Dao with complicated eyes. "There will be a period."


    "There will be a period later." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao still feels good about Xuanqi.


    You have to know that Xuan Qi has been serving Ye Zhiguo''s couple with all his heart and soul.


    Yan Huangzong!


    Ye Hao''s study.


    Tang Pianpin and others saluted Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu one after another.


    Ye Hao''s parents.


    This identity is too honorable.


    Who dares to disrespect the senior officials of Yan Huangzong?


    After they knew each other, Ye Hao brought Yan Huangzong''s senior management to the meeting hall.


    Tang Pian stepped forward to report on the development of Yan and Huang Zong in recent years, and the detailed process of this war with foreign civilizations.


    "This time the only half-step taboo warship among the sect gates was hit hard, and the only warship of the emperor''s pinnacle was also disabled." Tang Pianpan said that the words here were full of bitterness, "In addition to the emperor One fell at the middle level, two fell at the early stage of the emperor, eighteen fell at the peak of the king, thirty-two at the high level of the king, and one hundred at the mid level of the king. Fourty-four ships, three hundred and six ships fell in the early stage of the Wang class."


    "In addition, eight high-ranking monks, 21 mid-level kings, and 46 early-level princes."


    "This time the Zongmen used 108 pieces of king-level peak formation materials and 348 pieces of king-level high-rank formation materials¡ª"


    "This time the Zongmen used ninety-nine God King''s peak combat equipment and 283 God King''s high-level combat equipment--"


    As Tang Ping chatted with the crowd, they realized what Yan Huangzong paid for this time?


    The imperial forces with these resources in general can''t be brought out at all, even if the half-step taboo forces can''t be brought out, are they all in between?


    "Huang Zong''s vitality was greatly injured in this battle, but I don''t know when it will recover?" Tang Ping said leisurely.


    "It can be restored now." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What?" The monks all looked at Ye Hao in amazement.


    Do they think Ye Hao is talking nonsense?


    You know that so many battleships have been damaged, where can they be restored in a short time?


    "You follow me." Ye Hao said while walking towards the outside.

 2712 Chapter 2712th Fire Zone

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After arriving at the playground, Ye Hao waved warship after warship in the air.


    Tens of thousands of black warships appeared on the playground in just a few breaths.


    "This-is this true?"


    "These warships are of the God King and God Emperor class."


    "The number of these warships is three times the previous."


    "With these warships, what should we be afraid of?"


    Yan Huangzong''s senior officials all cheered.


    After damaging these warships before, they felt that Yanhuang Zong would seal the mountain.


    But what kind of mountain still needs to be sealed now?


    "Three ships at the peak of the emperor, nine ships at the high stage of the emperor, thirty ships at the middle of the emperor, and one hundred at the beginning of the emperor." Tang Pian stared at the battleship lane in midair.


    "Now we Yanhuang Zong said that we can''t break our wrists with the existence of the first famous mountain." Ye Qianqin said with a look of expectation.


    Ye Qianqin has been fighting the outside world all these years.


    So she is very clear about the strength of the first mountain.


    Isn''t it possible for Yi Huangzong''s current lineup to compete with it?


    "Sect Master, I remember there are three half-step taboo warships?" Su Yuer asked softly.


    Su Yu''er''s Hao Ran Zheng Qi Sect has become a subsidiary of Yan Huang Zong.


    Therefore, Yu Huanger also attended the meeting when Yan Huangzong held an important meeting.


    Ye Hao''s mind moved to the east, west, and south in three directions simultaneously.


    And these three figures are full of half-step taboo fluctuations.


    "After the half-step taboo warship is repaired, we have four half-step taboo strong guards in all four directions of Yanhuang Zong." Ye Hao looked at Su Yuer.


    The faces of everyone suddenly showed ecstasy.


    With these four half-step taboo strong guardians, Yan Huangzong is almost the same if he doesn''t talk about solid gold soup.


    "Master Ye Zong." Just then a figure appeared outside the gate of Yan Huang Zong.


    Seeing this figure Ye Hao smiled, "Evil God, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Is it convenient to speak?" Evil God looked at Ye Hao Shen said.


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared beside the evil spirit.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m here to ask for Dan." Evil God said softly.


    "Your first mountain is a lot of Dan Dao masters!" Ye Haodan smiled.


    "But there is no one who has the ability to refine the three-turn Jindan." The Evil God said leisurely.


    "Three-turn Golden Pill?" Hearing the evil god said the name Ye Hao was relieved.


    Three-turn Jindan is not qualified for refining.


    Only the legendary Great Dan is qualified to refine.


    However, the status of the Great Dan King can be equal to that of the Great God King.


    "You provide materials." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    The relationship between the first mountain and Yan Huangzong is not bad.


    Because these two forces are in the east, but no conflict has occurred.Of course, there are high-level constraints of Yan and Huang Zong, but the constraints of evil spirits and others are also indispensable.


    "I''m ready." Evil God said and handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag. "There are two materials in the Qiankun bag."


    "Do you know the rules of alchemy?"


    "Yes." Evil God said and took out another Qiankun bag.


    But Ye Hao shook his head, "I don''t want to pay, you give me two materials, and I give you two pills."


    "Thank you." Evil God said heartily.


    Normally, Ye Hao gives the evil god a three-turn magic pill, but the evil god can''t say anything?


    After all, the three-turn magic pill is not so good to refine.


    Besides, the strategic resource of three-turn magic pill, no one will give it away casually?


    In this world of great struggle, this kind of behavior is called capital enemy.


    "Have you gained something in these years?" Ye Hao asked, shifting the subject.


    "Which aspect are you referring to?" Evil God thought of this when he said this, "Thirty-two fires for avoiding robbery are likely to come from outside the domain?"


    "Outside the domain?" Ye Hao''s complexion changed uncontrollably, "Outside the domain in the Divine Domain?"


    "I haven''t been idle all these years and I have been looking for clues to avoid the fire." The evil god nodded. "Avoiding the fire may be a powerful hand in the fire field?"


    "Fire Field?" Ye Hao heard this place for the first time.


    "The result of my investigation now is that Fire Territory is a civilization that is not inferior to God Territory." Evil God stared at Ye Haodao.


    "What''s the purpose of the fire field?" Ye Hao asked in consternation.


    Do you want to control the god realm through evil spirits?


    What a joke?


    "I don''t know." Evil God shook his head.


    "What did the old ape say?" Ye Hao asked for a while.


    "The old ape said it would shelter me in the future."


    "Where did the old ape reach?"


    "Lao Ape is not far from the peak of the taboo."


    Not everyone can reach the peak.


    For example, dog respect.


    Where is his potential?


    There is no possibility in this life to set foot on the taboo.


    "Take medicine three months later." Ye Hao said slowly after a few months.


    "Okay." The voice dropped and the figure of Evil God disappeared.


    When Ye Hao turned and was about to leave, a hearty voice rang in the air.


    "Sovereign Ye."


    "Bai Patriarch." Ye Hao stunned when he saw the person coming.


    He did not expect that Qingqiu''s patriarch would come.


    "Sect Master Ye, it seems that this time you got a lot of good things outside the territory." Bai Minghui said with a smile.


    You know, Ye Hao used three half-step taboo warships on the battlefield before.


    Half-step taboo!


    In this era is definitely a powerful synonym!


    "Okay." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Sect Master Ye, do you remember what I told you last time?" Bai Minghui asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know what happened?" Ye Hao was confused and confused.


    "The little girl Bai Linglong."


    "Yan Huangzong is now a waste of life, how can I have this kind of thought?" Ye Hao said with a little contemplation.


    Marrying Bai Linglong means marrying Qingqiu.


    Yan Huangzong now does not need this degree of alliance at all.


    "That''s a pity." Bai Minghui sighed.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked puzzled.


    "Linglong is about to set foot in the Divine Emperor. If you don''t get married, it will be difficult to have a heir in this life." Bai Minghui said leisurely, "The ancestors have been open to Linglong''s son-in-law after three months of making the decision.


    "What do your ancestors know?" Ye Hao''s face changed.


    Bai Minghui said very clearly just now, Bai Linglong is the cultivation practice of God King Peak.


    Under these circumstances, the probability of a child born by Bai Linglong is already zero.


    So is it necessary for Bai Linglong to marry so anxiously?


    Not necessary!


    "I don''t know what Ye Zongzhu is talking about?" Bai Minghui made a haha, "but I still hope that Ye Zongzhu will be able to go forward. After all, I really hope to get married with Ye Zongzhu."


    Ye Hao announced a few things after he returned to the meeting hall.


    First, starting today, Yanhuang Zong will continue to increase investment in Zongmen disciples.


    Secondly, Zongmen will provide a new armor for Yanhuangzong''s soldiers.


    Third, outstanding disciples will also receive battleships built by Yan Huangzong.

 2713 Chapter 2371

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The entire senior management of Yanhuang Zong was surprised.


    You have to know that Yan Huangzong''s investment has reached a terrible point.


    However, Ye Hao had to increase the cultivation of Zongmen disciples.


    Does Zongmen have so many resources?


    How do they know how many resources Ye Hao looted in the mechanical world this time?Furthermore, the taboo-class warship came along the way, but it plundered all the way.


    "Sect Master, now Zongmen''s investment is already comparable to the super powers such as the first mountain." Haoyue said hesitantly.


    "Yan Huangzong''s investment should exceed that of the first famous mountain and other forces." Ye Hao glanced at Haoyue and said softly, "Only in this way will Yanhuangzong protect himself when the disaster comes."


    Everyone''s face changed.


    "I don''t know what the big robbery in the patriarch''s mouth means--?" Kong Yinger exclaimed."To be honest, I don''t know what the catastrophe is anyway? But the only thing we can do now is to improve the strength as much as possible before the catastrophe." Ye Hao glanced at the audience and said, "Don''t think of resources Precious, when the catastrophe really comes, you will understand-strength is the fundamental." Ye Hao paused and said, "I went to the mechanical world this time, and the civilization of the mechanical world is not as good as ours, but they ''S strength is not at all


    Inferior.Why?They are now able to produce God-class warships."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Mass production emperor?


    Are you kidding me?"Okay, let me tell you that this is just to make you understand-Yan Huangzong seems to be no one in God Realm dare to provoke, but in fact we are facing many crises." Ye Hao said with a loud voice, "Today the advent of the demon civilization Just one


    Examples."


    "Demon domain?" This is the first time that everyone heard the name."According to the information I obtained, the strength of the demon domain is not much inferior to that of our god domain. The reason why these five legions came in a brazen manner is because they can''t be mixed in the demon domain." With the words of Ye Hao, All the monks were surprised


    Too.


    Can''t mix it up?


    Are you sure you are teasing me?


    Are these the five taboo forces?


    Why can''t it get mixed up?


    "Sovereign, I don''t quite understand." Ling Yao asked solemnly.


    "The demon domain has risen a supreme presence." Ye Hao said that his face was full of dignity here. "That one has now unified most of the demon domain."


    "I don''t know where he got?" Lin Ningxia asked for a moment.


    "It''s almost the same even if it''s not detached." Ye Hao glanced at Lin Ningxia.


    Everyone''s heart shook.


    But when I thought about it, I was relieved.


    If it does not reach this point, what qualifications can unify most of the demon domain?


    "Sect Master, shall we Yanhuang Zong fight for hegemony?" Qi Luo asked with burning eyes.


    Qi Luo is a killer.


    In her heart, she was strong and victorious.


    "How about you, just follow me to practice honestly." Ye Hao glared at Qi Luo.


    Qi Luo raised her mouth in aggrieved manner.


    After the meeting ended, Ye Hao came to Qiluo''s side.


    He took Qiluo''s little hand, and Qiluo shook his face coldly.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao said while embracing Qiluo in his arms.


    "Anyone else?" Qiluo embarrassed.


    "Then I will take you to a place where no one is." Ye Hao said holding Qiluo and disappeared.


    I don''t know how long Qiluo lay in Ye Hao''s arms.


    "You will bully me."


    "You''re my wife, I don''t bully you, who do you bully?" Ye Hao laughed.


    "Did you bring me a gift this time?" Qiluo''s eyes brightened.


    "Gift?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Are you prepared for me?" Qi Luomei''s eyes widened.


    "If you don''t prepare with anyone, you have to give it to you." Ye Hao said and took out a jade bottle and gave it to Qiluo.


    Qi Luo took it in doubt.


    When she opened the jade bottle, the glorious interplay of nine colors echoed the world.


    The shocking sound of the Dao shone through the sky, and the bursts of Danxiang were still lingering.


    "This-this-this should not be the legendary nine-turn Golden Pill?" Qiluo was frightened.


    Jiu Zhuan Jin Dan is also a legend even in the great wasteland.


    It''s not without recipes.


    But I can''t find the medicinal materials for refining Jiuzhujindan.


    "Smart." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "How much do you have in Jiuzhuan Jindan?" Qiluo did not put away Jiuzhuan Jindan, but looked at Ye Hao with a serious face.


    "Three." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Then you give it to Qian Qian." Qi Luo thought back and pushed it back.


    "This one is for you." Ye Hao didn''t pick it up.


    "With this nine-turn golden pill, Qian Qian''s future potential will be able to step into the taboo." Qi Luo looked at Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "Qian Qian is only one foot away from the taboo, and using the six-turn Jindan can also send her in." Ye Hao looked at Qiluo tenderly, "but there is no waste of nine-turn Jindan."


    "Can nine-turn Jindan be the same as six-turn Jindan?" Qiluo rolled Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Six-turn Jindan can send Qianqian to the taboo, but nine-turn Jindan can let Qianqian go further in the taboo.


    Can this be the same?


    Qi Luo said that Ye Hao was very pleased.


    This shows that Qiluo really integrated into their big family.


    Isn''t anyone able to roll it out in the face of Jiu Zhuan Jin Dan?


    "Qianqin will take the three-turn Golden Pill in the Shenwang Realm, and I will also provide the earth blood for Qianqian." Ye Hao said with a smile, "You can rest assured that Qianqian''s level in the taboo will definitely not be lower."


    "The blood of the earth?"


    Ye Hao''s mind moved Qiluo to the place where the blood of the earth was stored.


    Looking at a vast bloody river in front of her, Qiluo was shocked. She could feel the horror energy contained in this bloody river.


    This energy is extremely pure, it seems to contain the prosperity of the road.


    Qi Luo felt that if she practiced in it, it would be of great benefit to her future.


    "This is the blood of the earth?" Qi Luo asked in surprise.


    "The blood vein of the earth is actually the vein of a large territory." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Will the earth be buried if the blood of the earth is removed?" Qi Luo soon thought of something.


    "Yes."


    "Where did you draw the blood of the earth?"


    "Mechanical world."


    "Isn''t that the home of Feng Wu?"


    "Ok."


    "What about Phoenix Dance?"


    "Phoenix Dance is detached."


    "Removal? Like the Lord of Time?" Qi Luo''s heart set off a storm.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I remember that Feng Wu''s strength is the same as mine. Why is she detached?" Qi Luo Ping asked after a while.


    Detached!


    To say that Feng Wu''s strength has reached God Emperor, Qi Luo believes.


    To say half-step taboo, Qiluo also recognized.But why are you detached?

 2714 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and fourteenth three-fold Golden Pill formula

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Qiluo knows her potential.


    There are not many problems in reaching the taboo in the future.


    But if you want to say detachment, there is a little bit of a calf.


    But why is Qiluo detached now?


    This makes no sense at all.


    "The reason why Feng Wu can be detached involves a high-level game." Ye Hao said softly.


    "High-level?" Qi Luo''s eyes were full of doubts.


    What high-level?


    "The high-level I''m talking about refers to the level of the Lord of Time." Ye Hao said slowly in response to Qi Luo''s eyes.


    Qi Luo''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    This level of game Qiluo can''t imagine.


    "I still don''t understand why Tiandao chose Fengwu?" Qiluo thought about it and asked.


    Ye Hao told Qiluo the story.


    "What''s the point of Fengwu''s detachment in this way?"


    "Fengwu is the king of the mechanical world in the case of heavenly questions."


    "That''s what it says."


    Feng Wu was just about to say something. Suddenly she felt a cool while she looked down and found that she was not wearing clothes.


    "Ah." Feng Wu cried.


    "This place has long been banned by me, you can rest assured that no one can enter." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    That said, Feng Wu still took out a set of clothes and put it on.


    "Are you going to practice here next?"


    "No." Qiluo said and hugged Ye Hao''s neck. "I want to keep warm with you."


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly turned green.


    You know he has been tossing it seven or eight times.


    Three days later, Ye Hao supported the wall and returned to his study.


    What makes Ye Hao embarrassed is that Tang Pian is working in his study?


    "Is it confusing?" Tang Pian glared at Ye Hao.


    "Isn''t this a long-term reunion?" Ye Hao said embarrassedly.


    "Then you have to pay attention to your body." Tang Pian said, and brought over a cup of Shenqi Snow Clam Soup.


    "It''s still my wife who loves me." Ye Hao said and picked up the tea cup to taste slowly.


    After drinking, Ye Hao lay on the soft collapse not far away.


    "I take a break."


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao slept this day and night before waking up.


    After waking up, he stretched a lazy waist and came to Tang Pian''s side.


    "Still working?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "Don''t you ask Tianyan to investigate Qingqiu?" Tang Pian whispered, "I found that Qingqiu was abnormal recently."


    "What an anomaly?" Ye Hao said and sat beside Tang Ping.


    "Qingqiu seems to be in contact with the monks outside the domain." Tang Pian''s words made Ye Hao''s face change involuntarily.


    "Did you¡ª?" Ye Hao murmured.


    "What did you think of?" Tang Pian asked busy.


    Ye Hao took Tang Ping to the place where Gou Zun retired.


    "Dog Venerable."


    "What''s wrong?" Gou Zun asked with some doubt.


    Ye Hao did not go to the Three Treasures Hall.


    "What do you think of Qingqiu?"


    "What did you find?"


    "My people found that Qingqiu was in contact with monks outside the territory."


    "Extraterritory?" Gou Zun said after thinking for a while, "Everyone is trying to protect themselves. It''s no big deal to contact monks outside the territories."


    "You always see it that way?"


    "Don''t forget that Yan Huangzong and the mechanical world are also involved."


    "But I always think things are not that simple?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Three months later, Qingqiu will give Bai Linglong the right to choose his son-in-law in the realm of the realm. In Bai Linglong''s identity, only the top talents are eligible to compete." Ye Hao pondered for a while, "You said that Qingqiu was Connect with the monks outside the territory¡ª" Ye Hao stopped here.


    "You mean Qingqiu wants to do something that is not good for God Realm?"


    "I just doubt it."


    "This kind of thing must be guarded." Gou Zun said after thinking for a while, "So, you go to Qingqiu in three months, and take the warship with you when you go."


    "Don''t you go?"


    "If the other party really wants to do something, do you think they might not consider me?" Gou Zun said with a smile.


    "makes sense."


    Under normal circumstances, what does Ye Hao go to Qingqiu and take Gouzun?


    After leaving the retreat of Gou Zun, Ye Hao asked Ye Qianqian to closely monitor Qingqiu''s every move.


    Ye Hao started alchemy.


    But did he take two copies of the medicinal materials from the Evil God for refining the Sanzhu Shendan?


    You can¡¯t say anything without faith, don¡¯t you?


    Three-turn Jindan is difficult to refine, and Ye Hao has not refined it before.


    So he needs to adjust his state to the best.


    In order to adjust his state, he spent three days.


    Three days later, Ye Hao started practicing alchemy.


    Even if Ye Hao''s understanding of Dan Dao has reached the point of reaching its peak, but at this moment Ye Hao''s heart is inevitably a little nervous.


    Why?


    In fact, the price of the three-turn Jindan failure is too great.


    Ye Hao didn''t know how many pairs of medicinal herbs in the first mountain, but he knew that there were only two pieces of Yan Huangzong. After looting the forbidden areas, Ye Hao couldn''t even make up a pair of medicinal herbs.


    calmly!


    Ye Hao silently refined three times in his heart before he began to practice alchemy.


    Unexpectedly, the first medicinal material Ye Hao produced only three elixirs.


    "One first class, two second class."


    Seeing the three magical elixirs, Ye Hao was very dissatisfied.


    According to Ye Hao''s estimate, four to five elixirs should be refined this time.


    After a short break, Ye Hao began the second refining.


    This time refining is more experienced than the first time, so this time refining five three-turn magic pill.


    "Three first-class, two second-class."


    Ye Hao frowned uncontrollably.


    Where is the problem?


    You have to know that Ye Hao refining was always nine.


    Nine are enough, and they are all superb.


    What is super?


    It means going beyond the first-class level.


    Ye Hao passed through the two alchemy experiences in his mind.


    He tried to find out what went wrong with him?


    but none!


    Yes!


    No!


    Ye Hao did not find any flaws!


    Then there is a problem with Danfang.


    Danfang!


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up uncontrollably.


    Ye Hao did not have the problem of associating with Danfang before.


    Now I realize that I have entered a misunderstanding.


    In his realm, it can be said that there is not much to learn from.


    He should go his own way.


    Thinking of Ye Hao in this way, he displayed his dream for three thousand years.


    once!


    twice!


    three times!


    In order to modify the three-turn Jindan''s Dan Fang Ye Hao, he used ten big dreams for three thousand years.


    With his continuous efforts, he found six flaws.


    In fact, it cannot be said to be a mistake.


    Instead, switch to other medicinal materials or use other handprints, and the quality of the three-turn Jindan will be higher.


    But Ye Hao was not satisfied yet.


    Because after revising these six flaws, he found that he still couldn''t make superb three-turn golden pill.


    Continue to study.


    Thinking of Ye Hao like this, he used another big dream for three thousand years!

 2715 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and fifteen

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!And while Ye Hao was immersed in revising the Danfang, the Dandao Pavilion announced an important news.


    Dan Yuan, the main pavilion of Dan Dao General Pavilion, set up a ring in Dan City to challenge Dan Dao masters all over the world.


    The news came out of the world.


    No one thought that the young patriarch of the Dandao General Pavilion was so arrogant?


    "Dan Yuan is Dan Huang''s grandson."


    "Dan Yuan is the young pavilion master just launched by the Dan Dao Pavilion. At this time, if Dan Yuan wants to gain a foothold, he needs Li Wei, and challenging the Dan Master of God Realm is undoubtedly the fastest way of Li Wei."


    "Is Dan Yuan not afraid of turning over?"


    "It''s hard."


    "You seem to have forgotten someone."


    "Who?"


    "Ye Hao, the former law enforcement history of the Dandao General Pavilion."


    "Ye Hao is obsessed with martial arts all these years. I haven''t heard of his achievements in Dandao?


    "Ye Hao''s Dan Dao is already very good?"


    "I still think that Dan Yuan''s strength is more terrifying."


    During the discussion of the Dan Master in the entire Divine Realm, Dan Yuan defeated the prestigious Dan Master one after another.


    These pill masters have been immersed in God Realm for too long.


    But it was still defeated by Dan Yuan.


    With the passage of time, both the younger generation and the older generation of Danshi Tongtong have been defeated in the hands of Dan Yuan.


    "Dan Yuan is invincible at the level of God King."


    "The younger generation of Dan Dao is the first Dan Dan Yuan."


    "Don''t forget Yan Hao''s Ye Hao."


    "Isn''t Ye Hao showing up now?"


    "I don''t think you dare?"


    "Actually, if I were Ye Hao, I wouldn''t show up, defeating Dan Yuan would have no benefit, but if I lost, my reputation would be fatally damaged."


    Dancheng!


    A giant ring.


    A young man in a red robe sat quietly on a luxurious chair.


    His eyes were calm, without any waves.


    He was like a high king, looking down at the fanatics who worshipped him below.


    "Dan Yuan, Dan Yuan, Dan Yuan."


    "Dan Yuan, I want to give you a baby."


    "Dan Yuan, I want to be your woman."


    Many women under the stage watched Dan Yuan yelling wildly.


    Some are aristocratic families, some are ancestral, and some are descendants of the dynasty.


    "I said, can you hold back some?" A black woman under the stage touched the white woman beside her.


    "What do you know? Do you know what it means to be the first person in Dandao?" the woman in white said blushingly.


    "Who told you he was the first person in Dandao?" The woman in black shook her head.


    "Isn''t it?" The woman in white looks pretty, but she''s not very old yet, and she has a touch of greenness.


    But girls of this age are also the most emotional.


    They dare to love and hate, they have a clear grudge.


    "The real Dandao first person hasn''t appeared yet?" the woman in black said leisurely.


    "Master, who are you talking about?" The white woman''s long eyelashes flickered slightly and said with a smile.


    "A guy who can''t be disgusted." The black woman smiled at the corner of her mouth when she thought of the man.


    "Master, are you talking about Sect Master Yanhuang?" The woman in white seemed to think of something.


    "Yeah." The black woman nodded.


    "But everyone said that Sect Master Yanhuang didn''t dare to shoot."


    "I haven''t seen who he was afraid of in these years?"


    "Then why didn''t he shoot?"


    "Because he disdains shot."


    As soon as the voice of the woman in black fell down, a woman in green standing not far from her shouted, "You are a bitch, what are you talking about?"


    The woman in green was very loud and suddenly attracted the attention of the monks.


    The black woman''s face suddenly sank, "What did you just call me?"


    "What''s wrong with me calling you cheap maid?" The woman in green didn''t know the danger was coming, "Princess Dan Yuan is the recognized first person of Dan Dao, but you even said that Ye Hao disdains to shoot? What do you mean? You are humiliating? Master Dan Yuan?"


    The words of the lady in green aroused the exclamation of the monks.


    Then they looked badly at the woman in black.


    "What else do you have to say?" said the green-haired woman with some complacency.


    what!


    When the voice of the woman in green fell, she felt a tingling in her neck. When she reached over and covered her, she found that her throat was cut off, and blood was gushing.


    "You." The woman in green felt her vitality passed quickly, and her eyes showed a look of panic.


    This is where?


    This is Dancheng!


    How can a woman in black dare to commit murder?


    Isn''t she worried about the sanctions of the Dandao Cabinet?


    brush!


    At this moment, Dan Yuan, who was sitting on the stage, appeared beside the woman in green.


    His large hands were filled with green brilliance, and after crossing the girl''s neck, a magical thing happened.


    The wound on the girl''s neck disappeared magically.


    But her vitality is still declining rapidly.


    "It''s a very strong killing opportunity." Dan Yuan said that his mouth spouted a suffocated air, and this breath of air wrapped the green-clothed girl all over her body, and her vitality no longer passed away.


    "Birthlessness."


    "Dan Yuan''s fate is so terrifying?"


    "For a strange woman, did Dan Yuan even use his fate?"


    "Dan Yuan, I''m not going to marry you in my life." The women in the field yelled after seeing this scene.


    The face of the woman in black is very ugly.


    She thought that the girl in green clothes could not survive, but now Dan Yuan was saved.


    What does this mean?


    She is very clear.


    "Master." The girl in white pulled the sleeve of the girl in black and shouted timidly.


    "It''s okay." The black woman gave the white girl a soothing look.


    After a few breaths, Dan Yuan withdrew the original Dan Qi. He stared at the woman in black and said, "If I am not wrong, you are the Shen Miaoxiang of the skull organization?"


    "Skeleton Organization?"


    "Isn''t the skeleton organization destroyed by the evil spirit?"


    "To be precise, the high-end power of the Skeleton Organization has been wiped out, but many members of the Skeleton Organization have survived."


    "The current Skeleton Organization is nothing more? There is no master except for one Shen Miaoxiang."


    "Shen Miaoxiang''s cultivation practice has not yet reached the Divine Emperor Realm."


    "Shen Miaoxiang is not much larger than the younger generation. She is now at the peak of the God Realm. It is also reasonable. Furthermore, the high level of the skeleton has been destroyed, and Shen Miaoxiang can¡¯t get high-level resources. She will not easily break through."


    "Yeah, once a breakthrough is made, it is impossible to make up in the future."


    Shen Miaoxiang was shocked.


    Didn''t she think that Dan Yuan saw through her identity?


    "Miss Shen, you must know the rules of Dancheng." Dan Yuan asked calmly.


    There was a hint of anger in Shen Miaoxiang''s eyes.

 2716 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and sixteen

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!If her father was alive, who would dare to treat her like that?


    But with the destruction of the Skeleton Organization''s top management, no one takes her seriously anymore?


    "Are you going to cure my sin?" Shen Miaoxiang''s eyes flashed a dangerous luster when she said this.


    "Miss Shen, no one in Dancheng has broken the rules of Dancheng since this time. I can''t ignore it because you are the head of the Skeleton Organization?" Dan Yuan said indifferently.


    "You." Shen Miaoxiang was anxious.


    Dan Yuan emphasized that she was the head of the Skeleton Organization, in fact, admonishing her to recognize the situation.


    "Miss Shen, please." A middle-aged man in armor said coldly.


    Shen Miaoxiang glanced at the middle-aged man, "Are you Dan Dao General Pavilion ready to tear your face with our skull organization?"


    "Your skeleton organization is no longer in the killer world." The middle-aged man laughed when he heard Shen Miaoxiang say, "Are you still immersed in the past, can''t extricate yourself."


    "What did you say?" Shen Miaoxiang was furious.


    "Elder Song, don''t be irrational to Miss Shen." Dan Yuan looked at the middle-aged indifferently.


    The middle-aged man stepped back half a step, slightly bowed his head in reverence and said, "Observe."


    Then the middle-aged man looked at Shen Miaoxiang and said, "Miss Shen, please."


    "Master." The woman in white was terrified.


    "What a pure woman." Dan Yuan looked at the woman in white with some surprise, and then said with a gentle smile on his face, "Would you like to follow me?"


    The woman in white shook her head without thinking, "Can you spare my master?"


    Dan Yuan smiled and shook his head.


    "My Master is the best person in the world, why do you want to catch her?" The woman in white stared at Dan Yuan.


    "Your Master has exceeded the rules."


    "You mean maid." No one thought that the woman in white said this.


    "What are you talking about?" Dan Yuan''s eyes showed a look of anger.


    Cheap maid?


    Who dares to say this to the whole God Realm?


    "Are you looking for death?"


    "You know what you are doing?"


    "This little bitch, dare to scold Dan Dao first person, I think you are living impatiently."


    "It''s not an exaggeration to smash him up." The monks around scolded, and some monks even wanted to start.


    The woman in white couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Dan Yuan asked puzzled.


    "I just cursed you, the people around me will kill me." The woman in white sneered, "But you can''t do it, otherwise you violate the rules."


    Regarding one''s own way, still giving oneself.


    "But maybe you don''t know that you can''t offend Dan Master in Dan City." Dan Yuan said a wave here, "Take away."


    The middle-aged big hand immediately grabbed Shen Miaoxiang''s shoulder blades. When Shen Miaoxiang just wanted to resist, he found that his whole body was imprisoned.


    Just at the very moment of the attack, a terrifying eye fell on him, and the middle-aged whale spurted a spit of blood.


    "Who?" Dan Yuan''s face sank.


    This is where?


    Dancheng!


    The holy place of Dan Dao Pavilion!


    "I." With this voice falling, a young Xuanyi young man stepped on a war sword and appeared above the Dan City. From the war sword, there was a wave that shocked the whole sky.


    The end is strong!


    The end is overbearing!


    The end is horrible!


    Except for the old monsters that were hidden in the dark, the rest of the monks counted one, all kneeling on the ground.


    Dan Yuan is the same.


    His eyes were red, "Ye Hao, you''re so deceiving!"


    Dan Yuan is the young patriarch of the Dandao General Pavilion.


    But now he kneels in front of Ye Hao.


    "I''ll bully you, why do you want me?" Ye Hao jumped from the War Sword, walked to Dan Yuan, and looked down at him from the top.


    "Sect Master Ye, anyway, Dan Yuan is the young master of my Dan Dao Pavilion. Are you humiliating him like this? Isn''t there something wrong?" A young man in white walking on a gourd walked far away.


    "Rules?" Ye Hao said that the battle swords floating around him burst into a breath of sword.


    With a bang, most of the buildings in Dancheng collapsed suddenly.


    For a while, I didn''t know how many monks were injured.


    "Are you telling me the rules?" Ye Hao looked at Baiyi Youth with a playful expression.


    The eyes of the young man in white shrank, "Forbidden sword?"


    He had some doubts before, but now he is sure.


    "Ye Hao, I was sorry to you at the Dao Dao Pavilion at that time, but that was already a thing of the past, should we all look forward?" Dan Huang knew Ye Hao was demonstrating, but he did not dare to anger Ye Hao.


    "Do you think it''s over? I don''t think so." Ye Hao said lightly, "I only knew that if Yan Huangzong had some cards, it would have disappeared now."


    Dan Huang''s pupil shrank, "What do you want to do?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao said that he looked at Dan Yuandao who was kneeling beside him. "At that time, your Dan Dao Pavilion wanted to destroy my Yan Huang Zong, and now I ruined your young patriarch of the Dan Dao Pavilion. , Isn''t it too much?"


    "You." Dan Huang''s heart jumped.


    "Ye Hao, don''t you pretend to be the first person in Dandao? You have the ability to compete with me in Dandao." Dan Yuan gritted his teeth and said.


    "I never said that I was the first person of Dandao." Ye Hao glanced at Dan Yuan.


    "Why? Counsel?" Dan Yuan laughed. "So you will coax."


    "You are wrong, I am not counseling, I just don''t want to compete with you."


    "Not afraid yet."


    "I just don''t want to waste time."


    "Ye Hao, why don''t you dare to admit it?" Dan Yuan heard Ye Hao say this and became more and more certain that Ye Hao was not his opponent.


    "Since you have emphasized again and again, I will satisfy your wishes." Ye Hao said slightly as he pondered, "Speak, what do you want to compare?"


    Ye Hao''s words fell while the taboo war swords around him were put away.


    Ye Hao photographed this battle sword at the auction site.


    However, because the damage is too serious, it will break after one shot.


    Ye Hao took it this time to warn those who are going to move.


    Not everyone can provoke Yan Huangzong?


    After Dan Yuan stood up, he was lost in thought.


    Although Dan Yuan has confidence in his strength, it does not mean that he has 100% certainty.


    "We are better than refining Jindan three times." What Ye Hao didn''t think was that Dan Yuan made such a request.


    "Or change another one?" Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Are you afraid?" Dan Yuan suddenly felt refreshed.


    "I just don''t want to abuse you so ugly." Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    "I want to see how you abuse me?" Dan Yuan snorted.


    "Then turn to Golden Dan three times." Ye Hao shrugged and said indifferently.


    Since Dan Yuan wholeheartedly begged for abuse, Ye Hao was not good to refuse it, right?

 2717 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and seventeen

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!If refining other Shendan, Dan Yuan might have the potential to make a comeback.


    But refining the three-turn Jindan, he did not have the slightest chance.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s promise that Dan Yuan''s mouth burst into a burst of pride.


    It should be known that the Dan Emperor called the strong men of the Dandao General Pavilion to carry out the three-turn Jindan deduction as early as ten years ago.


    Three transfers Jin Dan found a flaw under the deduction of the masters.


    Don''t underestimate this omission.


    You need to know that the three-turn Jindan''s Danfang is the result of many former sages deduction.


    This Danfang has been revised and then revised.


    But now that the three-turn Jindan can find another flaw, it can only show the strength of the Dan emperor''s Dan Road.


    In addition, Dan Yuan has hidden cards.


    He didn''t believe Ye Hao could win him.


    The medicinal materials for refining the three-turn Jindan are extremely rare, but the Dandao Pavilion still has the ability to find a pair.


    Soon Ye Hao and Dan Yuan boarded two alchemy platforms at the same time.


    The two of them took out their own red furnace.


    Ye Hao''s red hearth is a royal high-level red hearth in the forbidden area.


    As for the royal furnace at the peak of the emperor, there is not much in the entire Divine Realm.


    In fact, refining the three-turn golden pill does not need such a high-level pill furnace.


    "Jade Xu Dan Furnace." When Dan Yuan took out his own Dan Furnace, he exclaimed.


    "Isn''t the Yuxu Dan furnace the Dan Emperor''s Dan furnace?"


    "Yeah, Dan Huang really valued Dan Yuan, and even gave his life to Dan Yuan."


    "With this bonus of the Dan Furnace, the condition of the Dan Pill refined by Dan Yuan will be even higher."


    Ye Hao glanced at Dan Yuan''s red furnace, and there was no slight change on his face.


    The woman in white asked with some anxiety, "Master, can Sect Master Ye win?"


    "Yes." Shen Miaoxiang said softly.


    "How do you know?" the woman in white asked puzzled.


    "Because his disdain for Dan Yuan came from his heart." Shen Miaoxiang looked at Ye Hao, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. "Ye Hao''s martial arts training is too high, which makes his achievements in other fields, being Covered indefinitely. In fact, whether it is Dan Dao or battle line, Ye Hao is well deserved the strongest."


    "Is it too early to say this?" The woman in green said viciously.


    Shen Miaoxiang glanced at the woman in green, "It seems that the lesson I just gave you is not enough."


    The woman in green couldn''t help but took a step back, "What are you going to do?"


    "Take care of your mouth." Shen Miaoxiang said flatly, "The Skeleton Organization is not good now, but to deal with your family, are you sure you can stop it?"


    The face of the woman in green changed wildly.


    If you don¡¯t say anything, just say Shen Miaoxiang, is it not their family can resist?


    At the same time, Ye Hao and Dan Yuan on the stage took out the medicinal materials for refining the three-turn Jindan.


    Medicinal herbs are generally the same.


    Immediately Ye Hao summoned their own destiny.


    Ye Hao''s natal blaze is unremarkable, and there is nothing special about it.


    Dan Yuan''s natal fire is filled with three colors, you can see three terrifying figures standing above the flames.


    "Beast Flame."


    "Dan Yuan''s natal flame was actually extracted from the bodies of the three imperial monsters."


    "Dan Yuan''s natal flame is higher than Ye Hao. I don''t know how many levels?"


    "Ye Hao''s natal flame is suppressed."


    Indeed, when Dan Yuan''s natal flame raged, Ye Hao''s flame was like a candle in the wind, which seemed to be extinguished at any time.


    "Ye Hao, your natal flame is so rubbish, what do you use to fight me?" Dan Yuan felt that he could finally raise his eyebrows and exhale.


    "Danhuo are you using it to show off?" Ye Hao glanced at Danyuan.


    "Do you think you can conceal your results as I said?" Finally, I found an opportunity. How could Dan Yuan not ridicule?


    "Dan Yuan, you still don''t understand what I mean." Ye Hao said that the flickering flame in Ye Hao''s hand suddenly burst into glory.


    It''s as hot as the sun.


    The whole city of Dan was unstoppable by the blaze of fire in Ye Hao''s hands.


    Dan Yuan''s natal blaze suddenly went out.


    Yes.


    Extinguished.


    In front of Ye Hao''s natal blaze, the blaze in Dan Yuan''s hands is like a ants.


    "This is the true fate of the fate."


    "Ye Hao''s mortal fire is urged by his own martial arts."


    "The road that Ye Hao walks seems to be a copper furnace in heaven and earth. His terrible blizzard is so terrifying, so it is easy to understand."


    "Smiling generously."


    "Who said no? Ye Hao didn''t want to bully Dan Yuan with Danhuo, but Dan Yuan was aggressive again and again."


    There are indeed many monks fascinated by Dan Yuan, but many monks also dislike him.


    Dan Yuan was dumbfounded.


    He stared staringly at the blazing flames like the sun and didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, Ye Hao quickly put away the might of the natal fate.


    "Is it possible to make alchemy honestly now?" Ye Haoyun said lightly.


    Dan Yuan''s eyes showed a disgraceful look, "Ye Hao, do you mean that the fierce firepower of the mortal does not mean that your refined firepower is strong?"


    "Haha, I have never said that natal mortal fire is strong, and refined divine mortal is strong?" Ye Hao said with a big smile, "Just when you come up, you are holding your own mortal fire to show me the power."


    The monks around watched Dan Yuan''s face change uncontrollably.


    How smart was the previous performance of Dan Yuan?


    It seemed as if nothing could move him.


    But since Ye Hao came, his calm expression has disappeared.


    He became anxious and corrupt, he became emotionally anxious, he became anxious.


    This is the true portrayal of Dan Yuan at this time.


    It was then that Dan Yuan''s gorgeous coat was removed.


    They discovered that Dan Yuan was no different from them.


    Next is alchemy.


    Ye Hao deliberately concealed part while refining the Shendan.


    In fact, Dan Yuan is doing the same.


    You can see the rough, but don''t think about the details.


    Time passed one second after another.


    An hour!


    Two hours!


    Three hours!


    Ye Hao and Dan Yuan continually played one after another.


    There is no interruption halfway.


    "There are too many Danyin needed for refining the three-turn Jindan?"


    "Many? Where is this?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I heard that refining the three-turn Golden Pill required a consecutive seven days and seven nights."


    "Seven days and seven nights? Who can resist?"


    "This is also why Great Dane King needs the support of God King''s pinnacle martial arts cultivation."


    "The King of Gods? Is the King of Gods?"


    "If the Divine King Peak is divided into three, six, nine, etc., the Great Divine King needs to have the martial strength behind the Great Divine King."


    "It''s so hard."


    "Otherwise, will Great King Dan be so scarce?"


    "Did the Great King equal the Great God King?"


    "Yes."

 2718 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and eighteen

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!One day has passed!


    Two days have passed!


    Three days have passed!


    On the seventh day, as Dan Yuan played the last Dan Yin, a smile appeared on his face.


    Although he did not turn on the furnace, he knew he had succeeded.


    "Ye Hao, haven''t you been successful in refining yet?" Dan Yuan looked at Ye Hao with some pride.


    Ye Hao glanced at Dan Yuan, his hands formed a Dan Yin, photographed on the Dan furnace.


    "You are really slow to refine." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What do you mean?" Dan Yuan sank like a waterway.


    "I have refined it as early as three hours ago, and I have been waiting for you." Ye Hao said and stood up.


    "Three hours ago?" Wen Yan Dan Yuan laughed, "Ye Hao, can you really blow it? Even if your Dan Dao cultivation is even higher, you need seven days and seven nights to make it successful."


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    "Let''s watch Dan." Dan Huang said lightly.


    Dan Yuan shot five flashes of light from the Danlu furnace and jumped into the sky, but he was stopped by a prohibition halfway.


    "Five magic pills."


    "Three first-class, two second-class."


    "Oh my god, I heard that even the Emperor Dan only refined one first class and two second class."


    "Dan Yuan broke a record."


    All the princesses of the audience stood up. They looked like five pilgrimages in the air like a pilgrimage.


    For them this is a miracle.


    "Ye Hao, what else do you have to say?" Dan Yuan looked at the dull Ye Hao and laughed.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "You can never refine three first-class, two second-class three-turn golden pill with your Dandao level."


    "What do you mean?" Dan Yuan stared at Ye Haodao.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, you should have improved the golden formula of the three-turn Jindan." Ye Hao''s words fell and there was a burst of exclamation.


    Improve Danfang?


    This is undoubtedly a feat!


    There was a trace of horror in Wen Yan''s eyes.


    How did Ye Hao know that Danfang was improved.


    "I was still curious why you had to refine the three-turn Jindan before me. It turned out that you had already received the improved three-turn Jindan''s formula." Ye Hao looked at Dan Yuandao with a smile, "No I know what I said is right?"


    "A lot of nonsense." Dan Yuan refused without thinking.


    Hearing Dan Yuan saying this, Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    "Dan Yuan, you don''t even have the courage to admit that you are destined to go to the top on this road." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "The Danfang that Dan Yuan obtained is indeed improved." Then an old man with white hair said slowly.


    Dan Yuan was dumbfounded.


    Why?


    That old man is the elder of the Dandao General Pavilion.


    Not to mention the high weight is almost the same.


    "Let the Dan Emperor lead, Dan Dao General Pavilion assembled thirty-two top Dan masters to improve the three-turn Golden Dan." The old man said calmly. "In the end we revised one of the flaws."


    "Elder Xu Gaoyi." Ye Hao looked at the old man and said sincerely.


    Not everyone dares to stand up at this time.


    Because it will offend the Dan emperor.


    But the old man still stood up.


    "Our Dan Dao Pavilion can lose, but we can never win without morale." Xu Huizhong said with a straight face, "Master Ye, if you have made two first-class and two second-class, you will win."


    I have to say that Xu Huizhong is very honest.


    After pointing out the fault of Dan Yuan, he also put forward suggestions that are beneficial to Ye Hao.


    "This is not necessary." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Sect Lord Ye." Xu Huizhong just said here that Ye Hao smiled and said, "Elder Xu knows I haven''t improved Danfang?"


    Ye Hao''s sentence was thrown into the calm lake like a stone, which caused the monks in the audience to exclaim.


    "Did you improve Danfang?" Dan Yuan''s heart sank, "How is it possible?"


    "Dan Yuan, what you don¡¯t know is that I can refine two first-class, three second-class golden turn golden pill before I can improve the pill recipe." Do you think I found a flaw?" As Ye Hao''s voice fell, the nine gods filled the sky with divine power.


    But it was stopped by a horrible prohibition.


    "what?"


    "Nine three-turn golden pill?"


    "is this real?"


    "Look at the patterns on these nine magical pill?"


    "Eight super, one first."


    "This-this-three-turn Jindan can still produce superior?"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Dan Shi was dumbfounded.


    In their view, even if Ye Hao''s performance is better than Dan Yuan, but it is absolutely impossible to refine super-level Shendan.


    Because this level of Divine Pill is too difficult to refine.


    Dan Yuan stared at the nine Divine Pills above Ye Hao''s head. His eyes flashed in disbelief. He pedaled back and forth for several steps in a row, and whistled a spit of blood.


    "This is not true, this is not true, this is not true." Dan Yuan''s Dao Xin was hit hard.


    "Dan Yuan." Dan Huang shouted.


    Dan Yuan raised his eyes blankly, "Grandpa, am I really as good as Ye Hao?"


    "If in any era, you are the darling of the world, unfortunately this is a great world." Dan Huang pondered for a moment, and said slowly, "In this era, all the people are fighting, you have to fight desperately. Don¡¯t give up before the last step, you know?"


    Dan Huang''s voice contains the mysterious Dao sound, quietly healing the trauma of Dan Yuan''s Dao heart.


    "Ye Hao, I will definitely catch up with you in the future." Dan Yuan stared at Ye Hao Road with burning eyes.


    "Chasing? What do you chase?" Ye Hao sneered. "On Dan Dao, you can''t do it; on Martial Dao, you can''t do it; on Zhen Dao, do you understand? On Qiqi Dao, do you know what it is?"


    Ye Hao''s words were very harsh, like a knife, piercing Dan Yuan''s heart.


    Words Zhu Zhuxin;


    Dao Dao saw blood.


    Dan Yuan''s complexion became bleak.


    He felt like a clown.


    "Sect Master Ye, do you need to humiliate Dan Yuan like this?" Dan Huang couldn''t see it and said with a cold face.


    "Humiliated?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing. "Do you think I''m willing to take advantage of Dan Yuan? If my friends show up here, do you think I''ll be too busy to compete with him?"


    Ye Hao''s remark is a face-slap.


    But Emperor Dan is really not good to say anything.


    Because Ye Hao is telling the truth.


    "Only those with similar strengths are eligible to compete in Danshu. Is your sister-in-law''s Danshu honestly unworthy of me?"


    "Sect Master Ye, don''t talk too crazy." Dan Huang said coldly.


    "You have assembled thirty-two Dan Dao masters for many years to find a flaw, have you ever thought about how many flaws I have found by myself?"


    Dan Huang froze.


    He didn''t think about this just now.


    "How many places?"


    "Do you think I need to find out how many flaws I can make to make eight super, one first-class three-turn golden pill?" Ye Hao''s voice fell and jumped to Shen Miaoxiang''s side. "It''s time to go."

 2719 Chapter 2719. Can you help me?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Sect Master Ye, you are so powerful." The girl in white said with a look of admiration.


    "Who is this?" Ye Hao looked at Shen Miaoxiang.


    "This is my apprentice Shen Huanhuan." Shen Miaoxiang introduced softly.


    "Have seen Sect Master Ye." Shen Huanhuan acknowledged earnestly and saluted seriously.


    "The roots are good, this is for you." Ye Hao looked at Shen Huanhuan and handed her a brocade box.


    Shen Huanhuan wondered and opened the box, a bright radiance spread out, and at the same time a burst of strange fragrance came.


    "this is--?"


    "This is a super solid pill." Shen Miaoxiang glanced, his eyes showing surprise.


    Super solid Dan.


    There is not much in the whole Divine Realm, let alone the level of God.


    "Ah, Lord Sect, is this for me?" Shen Huanhuan surprised.


    "Yeah, this is a gift for you." Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "What about my meeting ceremony?" Shen Miaoxiang said as she reached out to Ye Hao.


    "Which door do you want to meet?" Ye Hao rolled Shen Miaoxiang.


    "I''m going to." Shen Miaoxiang Jiao said.


    Ye Hao made Shen Miaoxiang''s bones crisp.


    "To you." After thinking about it, Ye Hao handed Shen Miaoxiang a superb three-turn magic pill.


    Don''t you give Shen Miaoxiang a first-class one?


    After all, this time I made eight superb ones.


    "Give me?" Shen Miaoxiang froze.


    what is this?


    Three turns of magic pills!


    The value is beyond imagination.


    Not to mention that this is superb.


    Shen Miaoxiang believes that in the entire Divine Realm, except Ye Hao¡¯s hands, there is a superb three-turn golden pill, which can not be found anywhere else.


    "No?" Ye Hao asked narrowly.


    "Yes! Why not?" Shen Miaoxiang said and took it from Ye Hao''s hands.


    "Master, why is Lord Sect so good to you?" Shen Huanhuan asked curiously.


    Shen Miaoxiang''s face suddenly turned red. "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t."


    Not knowing Shen Miaoxiang''s words, there are three hundred and two hundred without silver here.


    "Should Shen Miaoxiang have a leg with Lord Sect Master Ye?"


    "Did you find out? You have to know that Ye Sect Master has easily disappeared in these years, but now he has come to Dancheng for Shen Miaoxiang. To say that these two have no legs, who believes?" said a young man with a vow.


    "Boy, I really have nothing to do with Shen Miaoxiang?" What the young man did not expect was that Ye Hao''s eyes fell on the young man.


    The young man shivered involuntarily.


    Only then did he realize that he was teasing Ye Hao, the master of Yanhuangzong?


    How many people in the whole God Realm dare to provoke?


    "Sect Master Ye." The young man was trembling when he said this, but when the young man wanted to kneel, he was supported by a gentle force, "Why?"


    "Sect Master Ye, I just said nothing, and please don''t be surprised." The young man almost cried.


    "When did I blame you?" Ye Hao''s figure appeared beside the young man. He patted the young man''s shoulder and said, "It''s just normal ridicule, it''s fine."


    "Really okay?" the young man swallowed dryly.


    "Can I lie to you?" Ye Hao blinked at the young man.


    Only then did the young man hold a heart.


    Then he knelt in front of Ye Hao with a thump, "Master Ye, I want to worship you as a teacher."


    The monks in the audience were stunned.


    What is this young man talking about?


    He wants to worship Ye Hao as a teacher?


    Ye Hao also froze.


    "You want to worship me as a teacher?" Ye Hao looked at the young man.


    Ye Hao only found out that the young man''s roots were very good.


    But being an apprentice to Ye Hao is not enough.


    His apprentice must be shocked to be absolutely gorgeous.


    "I don''t have any thoughts about accepting students now." Ye Hao said after a while.


    "I can wait." the young man busy.


    "Follow you." Ye Hao shrugged.


    Leaving this sentence, Ye Hao turned back to Shen Miaoxiang''s side, "Let''s go."


    "Wait." Shen Miaoxiang walked in front of the green-haired girl and said, "Now can you tell me who Dan Dao Gao is?"


    The green girl''s face showed a shameful look.


    "Okay, why don''t you get along with others?" Ye Hao thought about it and understood the course of things.


    "You don''t know how she bullied me just now?" Shen Miaoxiang pouted.


    "But you caused her injuries, right?" Ye Hao''s eyesight, he could see through this girl that she had been hit hard just now.Even if the girl had been cured, her blood and energy were still losing a lot.


    "How do you know?" Shen Miaoxiang couldn''t help widening her eyes.


    "I''m not blind." Ye Hao rolled Shen Miaoxiang''s eyes.


    "Hey, let''s go."


    Ye Hao summoned his own dedicated warship.


    Above the battleship.


    Ye Hao and Shen Miaoxiang are opposite each other.


    "What are your plans for the future?"


    "Practice well, then revenge." Shen Miaoxiang said for a while after being silent.


    Speaking of the word revenge, her eyes showed bitter hatred.


    In addition to killing her father, Evil God also killed the upper and lower levels of their Shen family.


    "Revenge?" Ye Hao didn''t know how to persuade?


    revenge?


    Is it realistic?


    Unrealistic!


    Evil God is a taboo strong even if he fails again.


    Is it possible for Shen Miaoxiang to step into a taboo in this life?


    "Can you help me?" After a few moments, Shen Miaoxiang looked up at Ye Haodao.


    "How do you ask me to help?" Ye Hao said with some embarrassment.


    "I know that Yanhuang Zong has many rare resources, and I want you to send me to the taboo." Shen Miaoxiang stared at Ye Hao and said, "In return, after my revenge, my Life is yours."


    Ye Hao has the ability to send Shen Miaoxiang to the taboo.


    "You want to enter the taboo, you need to take Jiuhuan Jindan." Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "In addition to that, he has to cooperate with a lot of resources."


    "Can you help me?" Shen Miaoxiang''s breath became rapid.


    "Let me think about it." Ye Hao was lost in thought.


    Resources at this level are precious.


    Ye Hao had not considered Shen Miaoxiang before.


    "I can also be your woman." Shen Miaoxiang bit her lip, and then lifted her veil off, revealing a face that charmed all beings.


    Shen Miaoxiang is like a ripe juicy peach, full of temptation all over her body.


    Especially looking at her from a close distance, Ye Hao''s breath was rapid.


    He knows that if he agrees, he can get Shen Miaoxiang immediately.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s expression, Shen Miaoxiang picked up Ye Hao''s big hand and put it on her chest. "Can it?"


    Ye Hao suddenly became dry.


    "Don''t be like this." Ye Hao said and went to draw his hand.


    A twitch did not twitch.

 2720 Chapter 2720: Sorry

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In the end, Ye Hao rejected Shen Miaoxiang.


    "Why?" Shen Miaoxiang was full of loss.


    She felt that Ye Hao would agree to the conditions she proposed.


    "When your strength rises to the taboo, do you think you will only target the evil god?" Ye Hao looked at Shen Miaoxiang and said slowly.


    "Are you afraid of me causing greater killing?" Shen Miaoxiang understood Ye Hao''s words and understood what Ye Hao was worried about?


    "As far as I know, Evil God has only slaughtered most of your skeleton organization''s high-level organization. The backbone of your skeleton organization is actually destroyed in the hands of some forces." Ye Hao said calmly, "Shen Miaoxiang, you dare to guarantee You will not target those forces."


    Shen Miaoxiang is silent.


    "Since ancient times, killing people has paid their lives."


    "But how many days has your skull organization done anger?" Ye Hao stared at Shen Miaoxiang. "After your skull organization was hit hard, do you know how many monks clap their hands?"


    "Don''t say it." Shen Miaoxiang interrupted Ye Hao''s words, "You can not help me, but you can''t say that to my skull organization."


    "I just elaborated a fact." Ye Hao said in silence. "In fact, it''s not because of you. Do you think I will have a slight affection for the skeleton organization?"


    "Enough." Shen Miaoxiang is like an angry leopard.


    Shen Huanhuan, who was watching the scenery in the distance, ran over quickly.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Shen Huanhuan said uncomfortably.


    "Huanhuan, let''s go." Shen Miaoxiang glanced at Shen Huanhuan coldly.


    How dare Shen Huanhuan say anything?


    "Miaoxiang." Ye Hao sighed softly.


    "Ye Hao, let me ask you one last question, will you help me?" Shen Miaoxiang turned and looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "If I help you, it will cause the souls to become charcoal." Ye Hao said for a long time, "Sorry, I can''t."


    "The souls are charcoal? Haha, how many kills did Yan Huangzong cause during the rise in recent years, don''t you have some recollections in your heart?" Shen Miaoxiang said with a laugh.


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    "Ye Hao, I hate you." Shen Miaoxiang gave Ye Hao a deep look and turned away with Shen Huanhuan.


    I don''t know how long Qiluo walked out of Ye Hao''s small world.


    "Your approach is correct." Qiluo said softly with Ye Hao''s big hand.


    "I''m worried that she will take a detour." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    "Shen Miaoxiang has been blindfolded by hatred. Once her strength is raised to the taboo, she will be madly vengeful at that time." Qi Luo looked at Ye Hao seriously and said, "I have been concentrating my temperament all these years. But when I started, the killing in the bone would still burst out." Qiluo paused and said, "Shen Miaoxiang will become a killer sooner or later."


    Ye Hao trembled.


    Kill the devil!


    If Shen Miaoxiang becomes a demon killer, will she save herself or not?


    "Yan Huangzong has been used to being overbearing these years, but Yan Huangzong''s criticism is not bad." Qi Luo said softly, "Yan Huangzong can''t bury the reputation of these years because of Shen Miaoxiang alone."


    Ye Hao was silent.


    "Just be her passerby in your life." Qi Luo said softly.


    Ye Hao let out a long sigh of relief.


    "You are right, some people are destined to be passers-by in life." Ye Hao exhaled with a long breath.


    Ye Hao then drove the battleship back to Yan Huangzong.


    And it didn''t take long for Ye Hao to return to Yanhuang Zong. A shadowy figure appeared at the gate of Yanhuang Zong.


    After reaching the mountain gate, it turned into a beautiful girl in Tsing Yi.


    "Lao Qingliu came to visit Lord Ye."


    Qingliu?


    When the Tsing Yi girl''s voice rang above Yan Huang Zong, the entire Yan Huang Zong was sensational.


    Who is Qingliu?


    Ancestral ancestor of the spirit race.


    The existence of taboo level.


    Ye Hao appeared at the gate of the mountain immediately.


    "Have seen the Green Patriarch." Ye Hao saluted.


    Seeing Ye Hao salute Qingliu''s eyes to himself, he was surprised.


    It stands to reason that Ye Hao should salute her forbidden strong man, but don¡¯t forget that Ye Hao is the master of Yanhuang Zong, even if he does not salute, no one can say that his is not?


    Qingliu was accustomed to too many arrogances.


    Those Tianjiao didn''t have much respect for these old guys.


    Because in their hearts they will be able to replace them sooner or later.


    "Sect Master Ye, you''re going to ruin me." Qingliu said with a smile.


    "It''s the younger generation that the Qing patriarch said to blame the younger generation." Ye Hao made an invitation gesture here, "Please."


    Qingliu groaned for a moment and then walked in with Ye Hao.


    Why ponder?


    It''s really because Yan Huangzong sat on a horrible existence.


    Yan Huangzong is fully capable of leaving her.


    However, Ye Hao opened the invitation. If he didn''t go in, wouldn''t he have something?


    In the parlor, the two sides greeted each other for a while, and Qingliu stated the purpose of this visit.


    "This time I came here mainly for Qiudan."


    "Three turn Jindan?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Yeah." Qingliu nodded.


    "Three-turn Jindan is a strategic resource." Ye Hao said after a while, "I don''t think there will be many forces selling it."


    "But I heard you sold it to the first mountain." Qingliu said with a smile.


    "It seems that the relationship between the Ling clan and the first famous mountain is very good." Ye Hao knocked on the table.


    Such things are classified.


    But Qingliu knew it, and had to doubt the relationship between the two.


    "At that time, I was able to set foot on the taboo and give advice to the senior ape." Qingliu said softly.


    This is the bottom line.


    Not a general relationship will absolutely not tell this.


    "Give me the medicinal herbs." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    The spirit race is independent from the demon race.


    This race is very kind to the human race, Ye Hao felt the need to maintain the relationship between the two.


    "To you." Qingliu handed Ye Hao a copy of the medicinal herbs.


    Ye Hao Shennian glanced and handed Qingliu a superb three-turn golden pill.


    It is mainly inappropriate for the first class.


    Why didn''t Qingliu find Danyuan to refine the three-turn Golden Pill?


    Isn''t it for the supernatural magic pill?


    You give others a first-class, not a face?


    Furthermore, such things are inherently mutually beneficial.


    "Thank you Lord Ye." Qingliu said heartily.


    She knew that Ye Hao was very respectful.


    Because Yan Huangzong does not need to give them a face of the Ling clan now.


    In addition, Qingliu took the three-turn golden pill to train masters of the spirit race!


    This is not a good thing for Yan Huangzong.


    After all, everyone is not the same family, is it?


    Take a step back and talk about even the same race?


    It didn''t take long for Qingliu to leave, a figure filled with monstrous demonic energy came to the entrance of Yanhuangzong Mountain.


    "Sect Lord Ye, come to visit Tianzhan."

 2721 Chapter two seven hundred and twenty-one chapter to Qingqiu

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Sky Show!


    The ancestor of the Devil family!


    Taboo strong!


    "I Yan Huangzong have no friendship with your Demon Race?" Ye Huang''s voice heard from the depths of Yan Huangzong.


    "Sect Master Ye, we Mozu had some misunderstandings with you before. I came here just to repair the cracks." Tianzhan said with a faint smile on his face.


    Tianzhan''s age seems very old, looks like the old man of the wind candle, but no one dare to underestimate him.


    "You don''t need to say any extra words." Ye Hao said indifferently, "Heaven Chief, please come back."


    Tianzhan''s face suddenly gloomy, "Sect Master Ye, are you going to completely break up with my Demon Race?"


    "It doesn''t matter, if it breaks, it breaks." Ye Hao said carelessly, "It''s okay to start a war now."


    Ye Hao is really not afraid of the threat of the Mozu now.


    You should know that the strength of Yan Huangzong''s theory has now surpassed any force in God Realm.


    What about Mozu?


    Tian Zhan was stunned by Ye Hao for a while and didn''t know what to say.


    "Sect Master Ye, the old man came here with sincerity."


    "Either go to war or get out." Ye Hao sneered.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    No one thought that Ye Hao was so strong?


    Dare to say such a thing to the forbidden strong of the demon?


    How many people in the whole God Realm dare?


    "Is Lord Ye too powerful?"


    "At that time, the top ten demons joined forces and almost did not destroy Yan Huangzong. If Dao Zun''s boy appeared, do you think this matter can be resigned?"


    "Now I want to come home to ask for help? How can there be such a good thing."


    The sky was trembling with anger, and his breath was restless.


    He wished to smash Yan Huangzong with a slap.


    But he dare not.


    Because of a horrible murder in the dark, he was locked to death.


    As long as he has any changes, the one will act without hesitation.


    "Master Ye, you should know that there are no friends forever." Tianzhan is still reluctant to give up.


    It is really a superb three-turn Jindan, only Ye Hao can refine it.


    If the Devil Emperor takes the first-class three-turn Jindan, he will be weaker when he climbs the taboo.


    This is the essence.


    "I know that there is only eternal interest." Ye Hao replied coldly. "But I will not do anything that harms the interests of the race. If you want to change Jin Dan three times, go to Dan Dao Pavilion and ask Dan Yuan. ?"


    Dan Hao''s words fell to Dan Yuan of the Dandao General Pavilion and couldn''t sit still.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    He will not do things that harm the interests of the race, will he do things that harm the interests of the clan?


    "Grandpa." Dan Yuan looked at Dan Huangdao.


    The Dan Emperor looked at the sky mirror in front of him and appeared slightly above the Dan City. "Ye Hao, our Dan Dao Pavilion will never make alchemy for races other than human races, but hope you can keep your bottom line. , And remember what you said today."


    The role of the telescope is responsible for long-distance projection.


    As Yan Huangzong is a behemoth in God Realm, how can the Dandao General Pavilion not pay attention?


    The picture just now was transmitted by the intelligence personnel of the Dandao General Pavilion through the telescope.


    Tianzhan is stupid.


    Before, he thought that if Ye Hao didn''t work, he would go to Dandao Pavilion.


    But how do you go to Dandao General Pavilion now?


    Dan Huang is only a half-step taboo, but is there a behemoth standing behind the Dan Dao Pavilion?


    Isn''t there any possibility of persecution?


    "Ye Hao, you are ruthless." Tianzhan glanced at Ye Hao resentfully.


    How did he not understand that Ye Hao intentionally blocked his back?


    A forbidden strong man of the wood clan hidden in the dark after the sky show left, did not know whether to show up?


    Just when he hesitated, he suddenly discovered that a figure appeared strangely at the gate of Yanhuangzong.


    "Isn''t that Bai Minghui''s kid?" Mu Chun wondered.


    Bai Minghui Na Ying sneaked to the disciples stationed at the mountain gate after sneaking to the gate, "I am Bai Minghui, the patriarch of Qingqiu, and I want to see your patriarch."


    The disciple of Wenyan stationed at the mountain gate said, "The patriarch has just confessed to it. Except the human race, no aliens can enter."


    "Including me?" Bai Minghui asked with some consternation.


    "Sect Master highlighted you." The disciple''s words made Bai Minghui a little messy.


    "Facilitate." Bai Minghui immediately took out a Qiankun bag and handed it over.


    The disciple''s face changed uncontrollably, "Patriarch Bai, please take your own weight."


    Accepting bribes?


    This is a big crime in Yanhuangzong!


    Moreover, Yan Huangzong¡¯s mountain gates are not the only ones standing there.


    Are there masters in the dark?


    Not to mention that the battleship is still closely monitoring Yan Huangzong''s every move.


    Seeing that the disciple refused Bai Minghui eloquently, he knew that there was no chance for accommodation.


    He had to leave in despair.


    Muchun, hidden in the dark, had no choice but to see this scene.


    As everyone knows, this scene was seen by Ye Hao in the depths of Yan Huangzong.


    "Qingqiu has some connections with us. It''s not good to not let Bai Minghui come in?" Tang Pian said hesitantly.


    "Now the eyes of the whole world are staring at our Yan Huangzong? Bai Minghui does not come sooner or later, but he must come at this time. Isn''t it difficult for me to do it?" Ye Hao snorted, "Anyone knows this What is the old fox secretly doing? I don¡¯t think I¡¯m in contact with Qingqiu until things are clear."


    "Huh." Tang Pianping snorted.


    In the following days, some forces came one after another.


    These forces are the great forces of the human race.


    But Ye Hao rejected them.


    Because there are no herbs in the hands of these forces.


    Want to buy Three Turns Golden Gold?


    how is this possible?


    If you want to know that even the first mountain wants to turn Jindan three times, it is also a medicinal material.


    As for worrying about offending them?


    Does Yan Huangzong need to worry?


    ...


    Since the news that Qingqiu announced that he would choose Bai Linglong''s son-in-law in God''s Domain three months ago, the genius Junjie of God''s Domain rushed towards Qingqiu.


    Bai Linglong is known as the first beauty of God Realm. Moreover, Bai Linglong''s martial arts is extremely high. Who wouldn''t like such a woman?


    When Ye Hao came to the entrance of Qingqiu, he realized that there must be three to five million monks.


    "I came across several large domains, and the result told me that I was not eligible to enter? Isn''t this playing Lao Tzu?"


    "You just traversed several large domains. Will I be over from the Western Regions? Do you know how much I spent?"


    "I thought I could see the beauty of Miss Bai Linglong, but I never thought that I could not enter the gate of Qingqiu."


    "Without the strength of the Youth Supreme, there is simply no qualification to enter."


    "We are destined to have no chance."


    Ye Hao listened to the discussion of the monks around him and his face did not change much.


    Qingqiu has such a rule in reason.


    You are not even a supreme teenager, what qualifications are there to marry Linglong?


    But a question lay before him.


    How to get in?


    Isn''t Qingqiu like other forces that can run around?


    He believed that every young man who entered Qingqiu, the strong man of Qingqiu, would pay attention in secret.

 2722 Chapter 2722nd Master

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!On a luxurious warship.


    A young man dressed in white stood with his hands down, looking at the distant scenery with a long expression.


    "Why? Not confident?" At this time, a young girl in red appeared beside the young man in white.


    The young man in white said without looking back, "To be honest I don''t have much confidence."


    "You are the most shocking and mysterious existence of the Mu family." The girl in red said with a smile.


    "Others don''t know, don''t you know yet?" Wen Yan Bai Yiqing took his eyes away. He looked at the woman in red next to him. "I''m not your opponent."


    "Do you think I don''t know that you''re letting me?" The girl in red''s beautiful face narrowed.


    "I like you." What the woman in red did not expect was that the young man in white uttered this sentence.


    The woman in red showed a look of consternation on her face.


    Then Zhan Yan smiled, "This joke is not funny at all."


    "I don''t have it." The young man in white just interrupted him when he said that, "I said, this joke is not funny at all."


    The young man in white sighed, "I don''t understand why we can''t be together?"


    "Don''t you know the relationship between our two communities?" said the woman in red who looked at the painful expression on the face of the young man in white and said leisurely.


    "I don''t care." The youth in white said without thinking.


    "But I care." The woman in red said loudly.


    "I don''t believe you care about this?" the youth in white roared.


    "Have you thought about the resistance of the family?" The woman in red helped the youth in white to sort out the wrinkled clothes.


    "I said that, I don''t care." The young man in white said out of control.


    The woman in red was silent.


    "You should be clear about our potential. We will have the final say in the Mu tribe." The young man in white said on the shoulder of the woman in red.


    "But I am not interested in you." The words of the woman in red made the youth in white be struck by lightning.


    "What?" the white man asked in a daze.


    "I don''t feel anything about you." The woman in red said seriously.


    "I don''t believe it," the youth in white roared.


    "I have always regarded you as a friend." The woman in red said seriously.


    The eyes of the white man suddenly turned red.


    Long time bitterly said, "If I can, I would rather not know you."


    The woman in red was silent.


    And just then a dull voice rang on the battleship.


    "Is it convenient for me to speak now?"


    The faces of the women in red and the youth in white changed wildly.


    When they saw a young man standing not far away, the look on their faces was as if hell.


    "You--how did you appear here?" the youth in white said solemnly.


    This is a king-class battleship.


    The young man in front of him came silently through the heavy protection of the battleship?


    Unless this young man has an imperial level of cultivation.


    The problem is that there is an imperial high-level protector on this battleship.


    Why did the guardian not warn?


    "How about the protection of your battleship?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "I entered here easily."


    "What about my escort?" the youth in white warned.


    "Sleep." Ye Hao pointed to an old man deep in the battleship. "Reassure, I didn''t hurt his life."


    Ye Hao''s cultivation is not enough to let a royal high-level strongman fall asleep, but Ye Hao''s golden body has reached a half-step taboo.


    The young man in white breathed a sigh of relief.


    The woman in red stared at Ye Hao for a while, "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, I''m here to let you do me a favor." Ye Hao looked at the woman in red.


    "What''s the matter?" the woman in red and the youth in white asked after looking at each other.


    They dare not act rashly.


    You must know that the young men in white clothes are comatose.


    In other words, either Ye Hao is a master, or Ye Hao has a master behind him.No matter what kind of situation, they are not able to deal with it?


    "Are you going to Qingqiu?"


    "Yes."


    "I want to pretend to be your guard." Ye Hao said softly.


    "You want to go in as you, don''t you need to be sneaky?" the woman in red asked in a puzzled way.


    "I found that Qingqiu had been in contact with people outside the domain all the time." Ye Hao said with a deep thought. "I''m not sure if Qingqiu wants to do anything this time?"


    The faces of the women in red and the men in white all changed.


    This is undoubtedly breaking news.


    "You mean that Qingqiu is in danger?" What did the man in white realize?


    "I just doubt it now." Ye Hao shook his head. "That''s why I hide my identity."


    "Then you haven''t answered me who are you?" The woman in red looked at Ye Haodao with burning eyes.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    "You don''t need to know this. After arriving at Qingqiu, we will part ways." After finishing this sentence, Ye Hao came to a wicker chair and lay down.


    As if this battleship were his general.


    The women in red and the youth in white looked at each other, and they saw dignity in each other''s eyes.


    "What should I do?" asked the youth in white.


    "I think it''s still according to what he said." The woman in red said for a while, "He told us that Qingqiu contacted the monks outside the domain. Do you think we can still be alone at this time?"


    "What do you mean?" the youth in white said discoloredly.


    "Even after reaching Qingqiu, do you think he might not spy on us?" the woman in red continued.


    "I can contact the ancestors of the clan to come."


    "Once contacted, it would tear your face." The woman in red said with a straight face. "Moreover, how do you know that there is no taboo strong man behind this young man?"


    "Even if there is a taboo strong behind this young man, is it still the opponent of you and me?" The young man in white said a name silently in his heart.


    What surprised the young man in white was that after ten breaths passed, the taboo strong of his family still showed no signs of coming.


    "Why can''t I get in touch?" The young man in white looked a little bit pale.


    "Isn''t it?" The woman in red thought of something, and she looked at Ye Hao nervously.


    "Are you contacting the taboo strong among your race?" Ye Hao looked at them with a smile.


    The young man in white shook all over, "No-no."


    "Yuanmu, I hope this is the first and the last time." Ye Hao broke the name of the young man in white.


    Yuanmu!


    The top generation of the young generation of the Mu family.


    Yuan Mu''s complexion changed, "Do you know me?"


    "The Tianjiao launched by the Mu clan, do you think I might not know?" Ye Hao said lightly.

 2723 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and twenty-three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Since you know that I am Yuanmu, are you not afraid to offend my Mu tribe?" Yuanmu looked at Ye Haodao in amazement.


    "To be precise, I think you Mu people dare not offend me." Ye Hao glanced at Yuan Mu.


    When Yuan Mu was about to say something, the woman in red came to her consciousness, "Your Excellency is Ye Hao, Sect Master of Yanhuang?"


    "You are much smarter than Yuanmu." Ye Hao looked at the woman in red and smiled.


    Ye Hao?


    Hearing the name Yuan Mu''s pupil shrank.


    He finally knew why it was useless to call his ancestor?


    Because the ancestor said that his cultivation behavior is not as good as the dog.


    "Ye Hao, I heard that you are the first master of the young generation of human races, I really want to learn your skills?" Yuan Mu looked at Ye Hao Road with a scorching look.


    "The realm of the Great God has three, six, nine, etc." Ye Hao said lightly, "Your limit is not the same as mine."


    "If you have the ability, come and compare?" Yuan Mu was stimulated by Ye Hao''s words.


    "Come on." Ye Hao shrugged.


    Yuanmu shouted, and a sturdy divine tree appeared behind him, and each divine tree was filled with a terrible breath.


    There is the Undead Tree, there is the hibiscus tree, and there is the building tree sky tree-


    These god trees are all prestigious horrible god trees, and now they are all summoned by Yuanmu to have their mark hidden between heaven and earth.


    These god trees are swaying and shining with infinite luster.


    As they rotate, they form a large array of mysteries.


    The large array has the terrible power to devour the sky, and the surrounding of the edge wood is broken whether it is tangible or invisible.


    The end is terrifying.


    But the look on Ye Hao''s face didn''t change a bit.


    The robe sleeves flickered when the power of a large array was applied to him.


    Just so gently.


    The vast array of ruined worlds dissipated, and the whirling gods disappeared.


    Everything seems to be back to the beginning, as if nothing happened.


    Yuan Mu was stunned.


    He knew that Ye Hao was very strong.


    Otherwise, he would not use the big move without coming up.


    But the big move that consumed most of the energy in the body was broken lightly by Ye Haoyun?


    "You-you." Yuan Mu''s lips shuddered, not knowing what to say.


    The sycamore in the distance was also taken aback.


    She had to be very careful about Yuanmu''s attack.


    Otherwise, it may be possible.


    But what happens to Ye Hao now?


    Was the robe sleeve just shaking?


    Will the attack disappear invisible?


    "How did you do it?" Wutong stunned.


    "This world is very big." Ye Hao''s words fell and a sharp war sword appeared out of thin air at the neck of Yuan Mu.


    Yuan Mu''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    what''s the situation?


    Isn''t Ye Hao standing in front of himself?


    So what''s going on behind the war sword?


    He turned around and found that Ye Hao didn''t know when to stand behind him, and the war sword in his hand was across his throat.


    As long as he is willing, he can end his life.


    "You." Yuanmu said and went to see Ye Hao''s figure before, only to find that figure had disappeared.


    "Do you want to compare now?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I have always felt that I have no adversaries within the same rank, and now I only found out that I sat in the sky and watched the sky before." Yuan Mu said bitterly.


    Today''s events have given Yuan Mu a great impact.


    He did not expect Ye Hao to be so much stronger than him.


    What Yuanmu didn''t know was that Ye Hao seemed to have crushed him. In fact, Ye Hao''s energy consumption was not much.


    At the beginning, he used plastic model reduction.


    This is time magic.


    This energy consumption can be described as horror.


    Then Ye Hao used the technique of instant shadow. This body method is the most top-notch Ye Hao has ever seen. There is no horrible energy storage, it can''t be used at all.


    "Actually, your strength is pretty good." Ye Hao felt that he couldn''t attack Yuanmu too much, so he said this.


    Yuanmu had the urge to cry, "Sect Master Ye, can you not mock me like this?"


    "No, there is no such thing. It''s boring to laugh at you." Ye Hao explained busy.


    "Are you bored?" Yuan Mu felt a pain in his heart.


    Ye Hao froze.


    "I told you a long time ago, there are days outside, there are people outside, you still don''t believe it?" Wu Tong came over at this time, "Do you believe it now?"


    "Who can think that the gap between us is so big?" Yuan Mu said with a sad face.


    "Master Ye, did you just say that Qingqiu colluded with the monks outside the territory?" Wu Tong asked after he pondered for a while.


    "My people just found out the news in this regard, maybe Qingqiu does not necessarily want to seek allies." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Hope." Wu Tong said that he suddenly thought of something here. "Sect Master Ye, don''t know if you have any thoughts on Bai Linglong?"


    "I haven''t seen Bai Linglong, so I can''t talk about any ideas?" Ye Hao said frankly.


    "Yuanmu, I guess you are going to run in vain this time." Wutong looked at Yuanmu Road.


    Yuanmu then reacted. "Sect Master Ye, don''t you want to win love with a sword?"


    "Speaking as if I could take the lead without taking action, yes?" Ye Hao rolled Yuan Mu''s eyes and said.


    "If you don''t shoot, I have at least a chance, but if you do, I will have no chance at all." Yuan Mu said with a wry smile.


    "It seems to make sense." Ye Hao said after thinking about it, "I will say it later."


    It didn''t take long for the battleship to approach the entrance of Green Hill.


    "I''m going down." Wutong said at this moment, "If other Mu tribes see it, it will be bad for us."


    "Good." Yuanmu nodded.


    "Sovereign Ye, are you together?" What Yuan Mu didn''t expect was that Wutong sent an invitation to Ye Hao.


    "Me?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Would you like to be a man''s bodyguard?" Wu Tong said playfully.


    "I''m not afraid that Yuanmu is jealous?" Ye Hao pointed at Yuanmu Road.


    "What jealousy do I eat? He doesn''t feel me." Yuanmu said easily.


    "Seeing the ground so open?" Ye Hao said with some surprise.


    "Actually, I already knew the answer, but it was just confirmed." Yuanmu shook his head.


    "Good, just look away. I will take you to Liuyige when I have time."


    "Liuyi Pavilion? Not allowed to go." Wu Tong stared at Ye Hao.


    "You can''t control this?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Sovereign Ye, you are the Prince Charming in my heart, you know? You are not allowed to go to that kind of fireworks." Wu Tong said vigorously.


    At this moment, Wutong is more like a little fan, and this kind of change seems to be silly.


    "So it''s true that you said you like Lord Ye?" Yuan Mu stunned.


    "How do I think you are digging a pit for me to jump?" Ye Hao seriously doubts that Yuanmu and Wutong are jumping the double spring.


    "Did you see it all?" Yuan Mu''s face was incredible.

 2724 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and twenty-four Devil Emperor

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Indus, let''s go down first." Ye Hao immediately changed the subject.


    "Are you really not going down with me?" Wu Tong said with some grievances.


    "I didn''t want to attract the attention of others, but if I accompanied you to Qingqiu, would you think I would be attracted much attention by then?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Wutong thought for a while, and this is the truth.


    "Fine then." Wu Tong left with some reluctance.


    From this scene, it is very unpleasant to see the geo-chief.


    After trying hard, Wutong did not respond.


    How long did Wutong meet Ye Hao?There is a feeling of resignation and resignation?


    "I''m a little jealous of you." Yuanmu said with a wry smile after Wutong left.


    "Do you know how many people are jealous of you?" Ye Hao patted Yuanmu''s shoulder. "If you don''t say anything, just say the Mu tribe. If you are in the Mu tribe, are you willing to ask for it? The Mu tribe. , Except for Sycamore, which one will reject you?"


    "It makes sense for you to say that." Yuan Mu said in a deep thought.


    After a few days, Ye Hao and Yuan Mu appeared at the entrance of Qingqiu.


    Yuanmu is also very famous in God Realm, so few monks don''t know it.


    They gave way to Yuanmu one after another.


    Just as Yuan Mu was about to enter the gate of Qingqiu, a strong figure also happened to come over.


    Yuanmu glanced at the other party, his eyes full of amazing luster.


    "Yuanmu." The figure was domineering and covered with magical energy, and strode towards him.


    And when the two were still ten meters away from each other, the momentum of the two sides collided fiercely.


    The two were like needles against wheatgrass.


    Opposite!


    The terrifying shock wave changed the surrounding monks.


    "So scary shockwave!"


    "Be aware that both Yuanmu and Devil Emperor are great god kings."


    "Great King?"


    "Do you think that the representatives of the Wood Clan and the Devil Race are still the peaks of ordinary god kings?"


    Everyone talking about Yuanmu and Devil Emperor''s eyes at the same time was blooming at the same time.


    This is the collision of the spiritual level.


    You can see that the void is distorted.


    One second passed!


    Two seconds have passed!


    Three seconds have passed!


    Until half an hour later, the duo still didn''t make the difference.


    "Why don''t the two of you give me a face, how about a strike?" Just then a young man slowly descended to the gate of the mountain in a flat boat.


    This young man, with red lips and white teeth, is personable.


    As soon as it came, it captured the hearts of many girls.


    "I don''t regret clothes."


    "The clothes of the first mountain do not regret it."


    "Just don''t know if Yiyi regrets whether it is a human race or a demon race?"


    "It is said that Yi Ren''s bloodline is a combination of human race and demon race."


    "I can''t see the heels that I don''t regret."


    "I don''t regret that there is a prohibition set by the senior ape, you want to see through, unless there is a taboo-level cultivation behavior."


    Yi Bu regretted that there was a faint smile on her face, so she came to the two side by heart.


    Yuanmu and Devil Emperor were relieved at the same time.


    Why?


    Until now, no one can help each other?


    What does this mean?


    They are very clear!


    It doesn''t make sense to continue fighting.


    But no one wants to lose.


    The advent of Yiyi gave them a step.


    "I will give Brother Yi a face." Devil Emperor said and took a step back.


    "I will let you go for a while today." Yuan Mu snorted coldly, and also withdrawn his momentum.


    "We came to Qingqiu to see the first beauty of God Realm." Yi said no regrets and said with a soft smile on his face, "want to fight, will there be a chance?"


    In this way, the three men dressed in clothes walked towards the entrance.


    Ye Hao''s mouth twitched.


    Yuanmu is too unreliable, right?


    Damn!


    And me?


    Fortunately, Yuan Mu hadn''t walked a few steps yet, and thought of Ye Hao.


    "Why didn''t you follow?"


    Ye Hao walked over like a dream.


    "This is the brother''s guard?" Yi asked with some interest.


    "Yeah." Yuanmu nodded.


    "It''s just why I can''t see through it?" What surprised the clothes was that he couldn''t see through Ye Hao''s roots.


    "You will know if you try it." Devil Emperor said as he grabbed towards Ye Hao''s shoulder.


    There is no sign of Devil Emperor''s shot, even if Yuanmu wants to stop it.


    Seeing that I was going to shoot on Ye Hao''s shoulder without regret, he was pulling Ye Hao aside.


    "Devil Emperor, did you lose your identity against a guard?" Yi said with a smile.


    Devil Emperor glanced at Yiyi in consternation.


    Just now it can be said that he was a sneak attack.


    But Yi didn''t regret the incident.


    "I just want to see how much the Yuanmu''s bodyguard weighs?" The Devil Emperor smiled immediately on his face.


    Yuanmu stepped forward to protect Ye Hao behind him.


    "You have the ability to charge me." Yuan Mu looked at Devil Emperor with a bad look.


    Devil Emperor''s shot at Ye Hao was the face of Yuanmu.


    "It sounds like you are my opponent." Devil Emperor said indifferently.


    Yuanmu is about to step forward and be blocked by Yirui.


    "Brother Yuan, here is the entrance of Qingqiu, why do we have to give people some face, right?" Yi said without regret and said gently.


    Yuan Mu''s eyes flickered a few times, and he finally decided not to shoot.


    "Devil Emperor, you''d better not challenge my bottom line." After the sentence was lowered, Yuanmu took Ye Hao toward the front.


    Devil Emperor looked at Yuanmu''s back, and a faint cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Someday I will kill you." Devil Emperor secretly said.


    After walking a distance, Ye Hao asked with a smile, "Do you have a hatred against Devil Emperor?"


    "Devil Emperor pursued Wutong."


    "Just because of this?" Ye Hao was dumbfounded.


    "This is just a fuse, mainly because the two communities have complaints." Yuan Mu said suddenly thought of something here, "Did you react when the Devil Emperor shot?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s look, Yuanmu understood.


    It didn''t take long for them to come to a market, where everything was sold.


    "Let''s separate here." Ye Hao looked around.


    "Okay." Yuanmu said and handed Ye Hao a jade rune. "If you need help, you can contact me at any time."


    Yuanmu is not a fool.


    Although he can reach the taboo in the future, Ye Hao is destined to reach the top.


    Now that he has a chance to make friends, how can he give up?


    Ye Hao hesitated for a moment or took Yufu.


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    The market here was originally a market for locals in Qingqiu, but with the arrival of a large number of juvenile supremes, some of the juvenile supremes also made her stand here.


    Ye Hao found that there are many things to trade here, even some scarce resources can be found here.


    "How do you sell this jade butterfly flower?" Ye Hao asked, pointing at a strange flower.

 2725 Chapter 2725th Bai Linglong

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"How do you sell this jade butterfly flower?" Ye Hao asked, pointing at a strange flower.


    Wen Yan said an old farmer extended three fingers and said, "One hundred drops of God''s King Liquid."


    Ye Hao thought about it and said, "Ten drops."


    The old farmer glared at Ye Hao and said, "Are you bargaining like this?"


    "Your jade butterfly flower''s root system is damaged, otherwise you can still sell eighty drops of god royal liquid." Ye Hao pointed at the jade butterfly flower path, "You used divine wax to cover the damage of the jade butterfly flower, And the destruction of the jade butterfly flower by Shenwa is fatal. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can remove the wax from the root system."


    The old farmer was stunned.


    "you you."


    "Uncle, I''ve given you ten drops of God''s Royal Liquid already." Ye Hao whispered. "If you say that if I call two voices, can you still sell this jade butterfly flower?"


    This old peasant''s behavior made Ye Hao very disdainful, which is why Ye Hao wanted to cut prices.


    This jade butterfly flower can actually sell thirty or fifty drops of God''s King Liquid.


    By the way, the present God Royal Liquid is no longer as precious as before.


    The old peasant''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t." This old farmer is a native of Qingqiu.


    If Ye Hao shouted in two voices, how would he mix in Qingqiu in the future?


    "To you." Ye Hao threw the old peasant a Qiankun bag.


    The old peasant said reluctantly, "Is there too few ten drops of royal liquid?"


    "Do you know that I didn''t plan to give it to you?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    The old farmer gritted his teeth and threw the jade butterfly flower to Ye Hao, "Deal."


    Ye Hao smiled and put away the Jade Butterfly Flower and walked towards the next stall.


    Ye Hao''s selection is relatively rare.


    Otherwise, it''s too noticeable, isn''t it?


    "How to sell this bead flower?" Ye Hao came to a girl''s stall and asked a bead flower.


    This bead flower is not an ordinary ornament, which contains several guardian arrays.


    What Ye Hao doesn''t care about are those guardian formations. For Ye Hao''s refining, they are stronger than this girl''s refining.


    What he cares about is this bead style.


    Very novel.


    Ye Hao wanted to buy Tang Pian Ping.


    "Your son, you really have a vision." The girl said as she took off the beads and handed them to Ye Hao.


    "This pearl flower only needs three million top-grade god stones."


    Ye Hao looked for a while and then nodded, "I want it."


    "I help you wrap up your son." the girl said in surprise.


    The cost of this bead is 2.8 million, and you can earn 200,000 after selling it.


    And just then a girl in pink came over, "What a beautiful pearl flower."


    The pink girl said that she took Zhuhua from the woman''s hand.


    "This bead flower." The woman just said that the pink-clothed girl said, "I want this bead flower."


    "But this bead has been bought by this son." The woman said embarrassedly.


    "I''m in love with this bead flower." The pink-clothed woman looked at Ye Haodao proudly.


    "Does it matter to me?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "You--do you know who I am?" Ye Hao shook her head as soon as she said this, "I''m not interested in knowing who you are? I only know this bead flower, which I took first. "At this point, Ye Hao grabbed Zhu Hua from the girl in pink clothes and threw it to the girl, "Wrap it up for me."


    "You." The woman in pink was angry. "I''m going to smash you to pieces."


    The woman in pink said that a whip appeared in her hand.


    The whip turned into an electric light and was drawn towards Ye Hao''s face.


    The horrible sonic boom went through the audience.


    Seeing that it was about to reach Ye Hao''s face, he was held by a pair of powerful hands.


    The face of the pink girl showed shock.


    She was well aware of the power of this whip.


    But now it is easily caught by this young man?


    What does this mean?


    She is very clear.


    Just when she wanted to say something, she was shocked to find that the leather whip was broken inch by inch.


    puff!


    The pink-haired girl opened her mouth and spouted blood.


    You know, this leather whip was made by her.


    Now that her whip is broken, her mind is naturally hit hard.


    The monks around looked at them one after another.


    "Isn''t this Qin girl?"


    "It really is."


    "This kid is in big trouble."


    "Who is Qin girl?"


    "Girl Qin is the maid of Miss Bai Linglong."


    Ye Hao froze.


    Why did Bai Linglong get involved?


    "You''re done." The girl in pink clothes pointedly pointed at Ye Hao.


    Just then a soldier in armor arrived here.


    "Qin girl, what happened?" asked a soldier headed.


    "This kid is murderous." The girl in pink pointed at Ye Hao Road.


    "Dare to attack Qin girl, I think you are living impatiently." The soldier said a wave here, "Take away."


    "Slow down." The woman in front of the stall couldn''t see it anymore.


    "What''s the matter?" The soldier looked at the woman.


    "You will take people away without asking whether you are indiscriminately, who will give you the right?"


    "What do you mean?" the soldier said with a sullen face.


    "Just now this young man came to buy my bead flower, this girl had to insert a stick halfway." The woman glanced at the audience and said agrily, "After this boy refused, the girl held the leather whip I just pulled it towards the young man''s face. I wonder if there is no right to fight back under these circumstances?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    The monks on the field can say that more than 99% of the monks did not know what happened.


    And as the woman said, they only knew why Ye Hao shot against Qin girl?


    Feelings are that Qin girl is overbearing to do things.


    "Dare you take responsibility for your words?" the warrior said flatly.


    Qin Rui represents Bai Linglong''s image.


    "I naturally dare to take responsibility for my words." The woman said solemnly.


    That embarrassed Stone.


    And at this moment a girl wearing a gauze appeared in the field.


    This girl, like a dream, is illusory.


    But looking at her outline alone, she knew that it must be a peerless beauty.


    "Meet Miss Bai." The soldier quickly saluted.


    Ye Hao''s mind moved.


    Miss Bai?


    Is this woman Bai Linglong unable to succeed?


    Ye Hao noticed that Bai Linglong had mastered a very special body style, which created a feeling that she was not in this time and space.


    "Miss." Qin Rui saluted Bai Linglong in panic.


    Bai Linglong gave her a light look, "Qin Rui, do you know what I hate the most?"


    Hearing this, Qin Rui knelt down and said, "Miss, please give me another chance."


    "Starting today, you are no longer my maid." Bai Linglong said after looking at the girl in front of the booth, "I can be pleased that you can uphold justice. I don''t know if you have Interested to be my maid?"

 2726 Chapter 2726th he threatened me

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Xiao Han was shocked.


    What does Bai Linglong say?


    She asked if she was interested in being her maid?


    Xiaohan felt that his heart was almost jumping out.


    "I." Ye Hao said when Bai Linglong was about to say, "Are you interested in being my maid?"


    Xiaohan froze.


    Bai Linglong froze.


    The monks around also froze.


    Is Ye Hao robbing the maid in Bai Linglong?


    How dare he?


    Who does he think he is?


    "I''m serious." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Han and said, "I will give you top resources. I won''t talk about taboos in the future, but God Emperor Peak is still okay."


    "Shenhuang Peak?" Xiao Han''s eyes flashed a dazzling luster.


    "Who do you think you are?" Then a young man sneered, "I don''t think your cultivation behavior is good? Why do you cultivate people to the peak of the God Emperor?"


    Xiao Han was just about to say something, and suddenly found himself in a world of nothingness.


    "This is where?"


    "This is your space of consciousness." At this time, a gentle voice rang in her mind, and then Ye Hao''s figure appeared in front of her.


    "Then why did you appear in my consciousness space?" Xiao Han said puzzledly.


    She doesn''t think Ye Hao will do her harm.


    Because she doesn''t think she has any value?


    "This is because I used a magical power on you." Ye Hao said with a smile. "After I performed this magical power on you, you can practice in the consciousness space. You practice here for three years, and the outside world Only a moment passed."


    When Ye Hao''s words fell, Xiao Han said in amazement, "Isn''t it more mysterious than time?"


    "You stay in the realm of time, and actually consume your life yuan, but in your consciousness space, there is no such worry at all." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Can I know the name of this supernatural power?" Xiao Han asked after thinking for a while.


    "Three thousand years of great dreams."


    "Why have I never heard the name of this supernatural power?"


    "Because this supernatural power was created by the Lord of Time, and the Lord of Time left no tradition." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Then you should be the Sect Master of Yanhuang Sect?" Xiao Han suddenly thought of something.


    At this moment Ye Hao''s appearance changed.


    Looking at the familiar appearance, Xiao Han couldn''t help but widen his eyes, "Are you really Sect Master Yanhuang?"


    "It''s a fake replacement."


    Xiao Han ran to Ye Hao excitedly, "The world says that Sect Master Yanhuang will not show people in his true colors every time he travels, but he didn''t expect it to be true."


    "The main reason is not to cause unnecessary trouble."


    "I understand, is your reputation too great?" Xiao Han said here and pinched his cheek hard.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Hao puzzled.


    "Let me see if it is a dream?" Xiao Han said hehe.


    "Are you sure now?"


    "Sure." Xiao Han nodded, but then said a little uncomfortably, "Do you really want me to be your maid?"


    "Are there any jokes about this?"


    "I don''t understand, why would you choose me? I am not smart, not beautiful, and not very talented." Xiao Han asked Ye Hao, looking puzzled.


    "Because you are upright," Ye Hao said seriously. "Not everyone dares to stand up and blame Bai Linglong''s maid?"


    "This." Xiao Han laughed embarrassedly when he heard Ye Hao say this.


    But then Xiaohan thought of something again, "That-that."


    "Which one?"


    "In the future you can really send me to God Emperor Peak?"


    "Really."


    "But the original source of my practice is the middle level of God King."


    "You can rest assured." Ye Hao said with a smile. "I will use the technique of supplementing the sky to help you continue the exercises."


    "Making up the sky?"


    "The technique of making up the sky is a kind of magical power that specifically solves the problem of continuation exercises." Ye Hao said softly, "In the beginning, the technique of making up the sky was only intermediate to the emperor, and these years have been promoted to the emperor. The pinnacle is here, so I will work out a method for your conscience."


    "Really?"


    "You will know next."


    With the improvement of Ye Hao Xiuwei, the time of the big dream of 3,000 years has been continuously extended.


    Therefore, the outside world seems to have passed for a moment, but in fact Ye Hao and Xiao Han have been with each other for three years.


    In the past three years, Ye Hao has systematically cultivated Xiaohan. It can be said that Xiaohan''s path of cultivation has been on the right track.


    How long is the moment?


    It''s a blink of an eye.


    The problem is that a lot of things can actually happen in this blink of an eye.


    "Xiaohan is willing to follow the son." What surprised all the monks was that Xiaohan knelt on one knee and saluted Ye Hao.


    There was an incredible look in Bai Linglong''s phoenix eyes.


    This is where?


    This is Green Hill.


    Bai Linglong is the king here.


    Unless Xiaohan was kicked by a donkey, would he make such a stupid choice?


    "Are you sure you think about it?" Bai Linglong asked Xiao Han looking at Shen Han.


    "I think about it." Xiao Han nodded heavily.


    The monks around were very surprised.


    They didn''t understand why Xiaohan chose an unknown guy?


    "Is it convenient to tell me your name?" Bai Linglong looked at Ye Hao now.


    "Inconvenient." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Ye Hao''s appearance is different from the appearance when he came in.


    Ye Hao believes that Bai Linglong is impossible to detect.


    "What are you talking about?" a young man yelled angrily. "Do you know who you are in front of you?"


    "Then the one you maintain knows who you are?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    The young man choked for a while.


    How could Bai Linglong know him?


    "This young man, with a tongue like a tongue, admires it." At this time a burly young man came from afar.


    With a folding fan in his hand, he looked like a handsome boy.


    But everyone who is familiar with this one knows that this one is a murderer who does not blink.


    "You say you are a scorpion, what pretending to be a handsome son?" Ye Hao glanced at the young man and said with a lip.


    The young man''s face sullen involuntarily, "Do you know what caused me to be angry?"


    "This is Qingqiu, do you still want to do something here?" Ye Hao said with a lip, "Do you still think of Miss Bai as a decoration?"


    Bai Linglong''s face suddenly darkened.


    Ye Hao dragged her into the water!


    "Miss Bai, I came to your Qingqiu across several large territories, but now you are under threat here? Are you going to give me an explanation?" Ye Hao looked at Bai Linglong lightly.


    Bai Linglong did not want to take care of Ye Hao, but she had to deal with it.


    "You can rest assured that no one will threaten you as long as you don''t cause trouble in the green hills."


    "Is this threatening me just now?" Ye Hao pointed at the youth.

 2727 Chapter 2727: Provoking Bai Linglong

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Bai Linglong had to look at the young man.


    The young man pondered for a while and said, "I was joking just now."


    "Counseling," Ye Hao muttered.


    "Who are you talking about?" The young man was immediately angry, and he stepped forward to grab Ye Hao''s collar.


    "You don''t care?" Ye Hao let the young man grab his collar and squinted at Bai Linglong Road.


    Bai Ling exquisitely one Buddha was born, the second Buddha ascended to heaven.


    She wished to turn her head away.


    The question is can we go now?


    "Scorpion son." Bai Linglong had to say.


    Scorpion had a struggling look on his face, but he still loosened Ye Hao''s collar. "If you have the ability, you will stay in Qingqiu."


    "Maybe Miss Linglong will look at me? By then I will be Qingqiu''s son-in-law." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Bai Linglong''s heart hurts.


    Who does this guy think he is?


    Scorpion laughed loudly, "Do you think Miss Linglong will be up to you?"


    "I think I''m not bad?" Ye Hao looked at Xiao Han. "Xiao Han, how are I?"


    "Son, good looks, handsome and unmatched." Xiao Han said with a smile, "There are not many people in this world who can deserve a son."


    Everyone laughed loudly.


    "You girl is really kidding!"


    "Your son''s appearance is not good, and Xiuwei is not Xiuwei. You should say that there are not many women in this world who are not worthy of your son?"


    "You really treat your son as a treasure."


    "Your son, I can''t look like this?"


    Listening to the ridiculous ridiculous monks around Xiaohan immediately anxious, "Do you know who my son is?"


    "Xiaohan." Ye Hao glanced at Xiaohan.


    "Master, they." Xiao Han said angrily.


    Xiaohan was very upset.


    Ye Hao''s identity?


    What are these guys eligible to mock?


    "Explain to these ignorant guys?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "But--?" Xiao Han was interrupted by Ye Hao when he had to say, "Take up your stall and let''s go."


    How dare Xiaohan violate Ye Hao''s words?


    After nodding her head, she started to pick up the stall.


    "Xiaohan is the maid I value. If you dare to treat her badly, no matter where you come from, I will make you pay." Bai Linglong looked at Ye Hao solemnly.


    "Xiaohan is now my maid. She has a good life and has nothing to do with you." Ye Hao said lightly. "And our human race treats the demon race in the territory and gives it enough dignity, but How do you Qingqiu treat our human race?"


    "What do you mean?" Bai Linglong''s face changed slightly.


    "What do I mean? Would you like to ask the human race living in the Qingqiu region?" Ye Hao said that there was a chill in his eyes, "What kind of bullying have they been?"


    "Impossible. The Qingqiu realm, the human race and the demon race have been living together peacefully." Bai Linglong solemnly said.


    "Miss Bai, if the demon clan and the human clan coexist peacefully, then where is my injury from the old man?" At this time, an old man in a linen robe said that his neck was exposed, and he could see a grudge on it. The scary brand.


    slave!


    It became difficult to look at the white exquisite look on the imprinted words.


    "Who did it?"


    "Bai Nianyun, deputy captain of the fourth brigade of the Third Army of Qingqiu," said the old man, Shen Sheng. "Many people saw it when Centennial Yun beat me."


    "Why did he beat you?"


    "Because he wanted to accept my daughter as a concubine, I disagreed, and he engraved me in slavery in public." The old man said that his eyes were full of bitter hatred.


    That kind of hatred almost turns into substance.


    "I''m bound to give you an account of this matter." Bai Linglong said in a word.


    "Explanation? You Qingqiu Fox clan up and down? What can you give me?" What Bai Linglong didn''t think was that the old man said that.


    "Bold, how do you talk to Miss Bai?" Scorpion slammed into the old man''s head with a slap.


    The old man is just a god-level cultivation practice. How can he be a high-level opponent of Scorpion King?


    Scorpion''s sudden hands, Bai Linglong did not react.


    "Stop it," Bai Linglong shouted quickly.


    But it was too late.


    Seeing that Scorpion''s fist was about to hit the old man''s head, a big hand blocked him from time to time.


    Scorpion''s cool face changed wildly.


    What shocked him was not that the opponent raised his hand to block him, but that the opponent eliminated the shock wave of the collision.


    This cannot be done by anyone.


    "When will it be your little scorpion''s lesson from my human race?" Ye Hao said that he would use force.


    Click!


    But he shattered Scorpion''s fist stiffly.


    The scorpion eats cold and retreats quickly.


    Ye Hao looked at the retreating scorpion coolly and said, "Am I letting you go?"


    His voice turned into a fierce killing opportunity, ruthlessly slammed into Scorpion''s heart.


    Scorpion wowed with a spit of blood, and the whole person shook like chaff, and then knelt on the ground with a puff.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    They all looked at Ye Hao in horror.


    Who is Scorpion Cool?


    Even among the youngest supreme, it is also a leader.


    But now Ye Hao can''t even take one move.


    "Who are you?" Bai Linglong watched Ye Hao''s expression change.


    By now, Bai Linglong didn''t realize Ye Hao was hiding cultivation behavior.


    "Bai Linglong, the human race is humiliated in your Qingqiu. I will give you three days to deal with it." Ye Hao stared at Bai Linglong indifferently.


    "Bold, how dare you talk to the young patriarch of Qingqiu like this?" Then the soldier who just wanted to detain Ye Hao stepped forward and shouted.


    brush!


    Two terrifying eyes fell on the soldier.


    The soldier disappeared without even screaming.


    Yes.


    disappear.


    "team leader."


    "You killed the captain?"


    "Revenge for the captain." The row of soldiers who followed the soldier were all angry.


    Just when they wanted to step forward, they were stopped by Bai Linglong.


    "Do you know what you are doing?" Bai Linglong looked at Ye Haodao solemnly.


    "It just killed a fox family." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "You are playing with fire." Bai Linglong said that his eyes were blooming in five colors.


    The eyes turned into a colorful field, forcing Ye Hao to be imprisoned in place.


    Eyes of the Five Elements!


    Ye Hao, the eye of Bai Linglong''s mastery of the Five Elements, has long learned from Bai Minghui''s mouth.


    "Break me." Ye Hao shouted.


    The sound of killing the Dao comes out.


    Bai Linglong''s five-element eyes even broke without even holding a breath.


    The killing voice was obtained by Ye Hao from Qiluo''s grandfather.


    But now the sound of killing Dao mastered by Ye Hao has surpassed that of the Taoist.


    Because the sound of killing Dao integrates the essence of many killing Dao exercises.

 2728 Chapter 2772

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!It can be said that Ye Hao''s killing voice is now the top killing skill.


    "What a terrible killing technique."


    "Is this young man a killer?"


    "Such tyrannical killing intention? Do you think it might not?"


    At this time, the monks around Ye Hao''s eyes changed.


    For the killer group, few people are not afraid.


    The main reason is that the killer does everything.


    Bai Linglong looked at Ye Hao in surprise, "It seems that the killer world is not as big as you?"


    "Do you know the killer world well?" Ye Hao sneered.


    Bai Linglong was interrupted by Ye Hao before saying anything, "Bai Linglong, where is your deity?"


    Bai Linglong''s long eyelashes flickered, "It seems that you are more terrible than I thought?"


    "Why don''t you?" Ye Hao said lightly. "Every spirit body has close to invincible strength. Bai Linglong, you really opened my eyes."


    "I''m getting more and more interested in you now." A light flashed in Bai Linglong''s eyes, "I just don''t know if you dare to come and see my deity."


    "I''m not interested." Ye Hao said this to everyone''s surprise.


    "Are you afraid?" Bai Linglong couldn''t help laughing.


    "I just think you don''t have time now." Ye Hao shook his head indifferently.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You will not forget what I said just now?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "I will investigate the matter of the human race in Qingqiu, but it is absolutely impossible within three days." Bai Linglong said solemnly.


    Qingqiu can develop to the point where it is today.


    "Bai Linglong, do you know why I gave you three days?" Ye Hao looked at Bai Linglong, his eyes full of disappointment.


    "Why?" Bai Linglong regretted this question.


    Are you asking?


    "Do you believe the order for investigation on your side has just been issued, and there will be your Qingqiu clan to destroy the evidence?" Ye Hao sneered. "Three days later, when you believe it or not, you will find nothing?"


    Bai Linglong''s heart jumped.


    Only then did she realize why Ye Hao limited three days?


    "I will immediately dispatch a group of puppets to the garrison, and at the same time I will send my personal guard to coordinate." Bai Linglong said with a little contemplation.


    Many things Bai Linglong can''t think of, but it doesn''t mean she knows nothing.


    She came up with a solution in the first place.


    "I don''t know if you will enforce the law impartially, but what I want to tell you is-you dare to favoritism, and the result may not be what you Qingqiu can afford." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Is your lord threatening me?" Then an old man in gold came over.


    He was filled with sea-like fluctuations all over him, and when he walked far away, he seemed to be an ancient beast.


    The end is horror.


    The end is overbearing.


    The end is raging.


    There is a momentum in the old man''s words.


    This momentum is like a god mountain suppressing Ye Hao as a whole.


    It was at this time that Ye Hao''s golden body in the sea suddenly opened his eyes, and the golden light seemed to open up the earth, cutting off all darkness and obstruction.


    The momentum of the old man also disappeared.


    "You have a half-step taboo on you?" The old man was startled.


    He originally wanted to give Ye Hao a dismounted horse.


    Kill Ye Hao?


    He didn''t dare.


    After all, before he could figure out Ye Hao''s way, even a powerful force like Qingqiu wouldn''t dare to move people''s doormen casually?


    "Do you think the strong people in my family can rest assured that I will come to Qingqiu alone?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What do you mean? I think Qingqiu will be bad for you?" The old man sneered.


    "Aren''t you Qingqiu doing this kind of thing now?" Ye Hao pointed at the old man, "Send a half-step taboo strong man to deter me? Do you really think Qingqiu can afford me?"


    The old man''s face suddenly gloomy.


    This matter really can''t be refuted!


    "What do you want?" Bai Linglong said at the moment.


    "I think what I mean is very clear." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "I also promised that Qingqiu would thoroughly investigate."


    "But I don''t believe you Qingqiu."


    "So what do you say?"


    "I want to participate."


    "Yes." No one thought that Bai Linglong nodded.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but glance at Bai Linglong.


    He did not expect Bai Linglong to agree.


    "Three elders, your task is to arrest the sect disciples involved in the human race." Bai Linglong then looked at the old man in Jinpao.


    The old man in Jinpao nodded and said, "Just follow the orders of the young patriarch."


    Bai Linglong then issued one command after another.


    After a few days, she looked at Ye Haodao, "Do you see anything else to add?"


    "No," Ye Hao said softly.


    Bai Linglong gave Ye Hao a deep look and said, "I look forward to seeing you again."


    Ye Hao smiled and didn''t reply.


    By this time Xiaohan had already packed up the stall.


    "Son, let''s go."


    Only then did everyone notice Xiaohan.


    But at the moment they looked at Xiao Han''s eyes no longer ridicule and contempt.


    "How does Xiaohan know this young man is not simple?"


    "Don''t you find that Xiaohan was packing up all the time when he was in conflict with Qingqiu?"


    "That is to say, she doesn''t think her son can''t cope with the people of Qingqiu?"


    "Did this young man secretly tell Xiaohan his identity?"


    "Not without this possibility."


    Xiaohan held Ye Hao''s arm intimately and waved towards the crowd. "Now do you know who has no eyes? Hee hee."


    After waiting a long distance, Ye Hao glanced at Xiao Han who was still smiling, "Is it so funny?"


    "Who made those guys look down on the son?" Xiao Han said with a smile, "Did you not notice their previous expression?"


    "Your home is far from here?" Ye Hao changed the subject.


    Ye Hao didn''t think there was anything wrong with those guys.


    After all, this is human nature.


    Compared with Bai Linglong, what is the attraction of this unknown person?


    Even a fool would choose Bai Linglong?


    "My house is far away from here." Xiao Han whispered, "If I fly with all my strength, it will probably take a day and a night."


    Ye Hao was a little stunned.


    You have to know that Xiaohan is a high-level cultivation practice for God.


    "You give me space coordinates." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Xiaohan gave the space coordinates to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced at it and tore the space toward the front.


    About a few minutes later, Ye Hao descended over a dilapidated house.


    "Xiaohan, your family lives here?" Ye Hao was dumbfounded.


    Is this simply a slum?


    The problem is that Xiaohan is a master of the god level.

 2729 Chapter 2729 you are crazy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Even now the King of God has flooded.


    But is that relatively good?


    There are still not many people in this group.


    How can a monk who is in harmony with the outside world also be a master, and how can he live such a tragic life here in Qingqiu?


    Ye Hao was angry at the thought of this.


    Qingqiu is a bit overkill.


    "You can''t do this." Just then a heartbreaking voice sounded in Ye Hao''s ear.


    Hearing this voice, Xiao Han''s complexion changed.


    She appeared in a courtyard in a flash.


    I saw a middle-aged man nailed to a pillar with blood, and it seemed that there was no gas.


    A woman was broken her legs without saying anything, and at this time a middle-aged man stepped on her head.


    "Cui Huahua, I''ll ask you one last time, what about that violet god flower?"


    "I haven''t seen the Violet God Flower." the woman growled in a low voice.


    "Don''t you say it?" The middle-aged sneered. "You don''t have much time for men. I want to see how long you can persist?"


    "Stop it." Xiao Han saw this scene dizzyingly.


    When the middle-aged man saw Xiao Han, his eyes showed surprise.


    "Brothers, haven''t you opened meat in a long time?"


    When the voice of the middle-aged man fell a dozen soldiers, he surrounded Xiao Han.


    "I''m going to smash you tens of thousands of corpses." Xiao Han said, squeezing his fists with five fingers, he hurried towards the front.


    Click!


    In the middle of the sky, a sky of thunder was attracted by Xiaohan and merged into the monstrous fist of Xiaohan.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    Five soldiers were directly torn into pieces by Xiaohan''s fist, and the remaining six soldiers were also hit by Xiaohan.


    Seeing this scene, don''t say that the middle-aged man was stunned. Even Cui Huahua lying on the ground was stunned.


    What is the situation?


    Xiaohan killed eleven soldiers with god-level in one move?


    how is this possible?


    "Even if your fist is integrated into a thunder, it is impossible to hit these eleven soldiers seriously?" the middle-aged man asked in amazement.


    "Do you think this is an ordinary Sky Lei?" Xiao Han sneered, "I''ve received the essence of Sky Lei."


    "What level of boxing is this?" The middle-aged man was excited.


    "The god of thunder at the peak of the emperor''s thunder destroys the world." Xiaohan said there was a mockery in his eyes. "Why? You want to learn?"


    "As long as you give me this boxing technique, I will let go of your family?" said the middle-aged man in a hurry.


    The skill of the imperial peak?


    Even Qingqiu doesn''t have much?


    "You don''t seem to understand the current situation." Xiao Han looked at the middle-aged eyes as if looking at a stupid, "Do you think I will let you go?"


    "You don''t naively think that you can fight against the God King by mastering the skills of the imperial peak?" said the middle-aged indifferently,


    "You didn''t think where did I get this exercise?" Xiao Han said lightly.


    Wen Yan''s middle-aged face changed.


    He didn''t think about it just now.


    It was then that a terrifying eye fell on him, and his flesh melted at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "Who?"


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "I am the king of Qingqiu."


    "Dare you start with me?"


    "Help."


    "Please, let me go."


    At the beginning, the middle-aged man was still clamoring, but gradually there was no sound.


    "Don''t kill him." Xiao Han suddenly thought of something.


    "How could it be cheaper for him?" Ye Hao appeared beside Xiao Han and said softly.


    "Xiaohan, who is this?" Cui Huahua pointed to Ye Hao Road.


    Xiaohan ran to Cui Huahua and whispered, "Ma''am, this is Ye Hao, Sect Master of Yanhuang Zong."


    "What?" Cui Huahua''s eyes were almost staring.


    "This time the son came to Qingqiu to investigate an incident." Xiao Han briefly told Cui Huahua what happened.


    After listening, Cui Huahua felt a little lamented about Han''s luck.


    "Have seen Sect Master Ye." Cui Huahua came to Ye Hao to salute Ye Hao.


    "My identity is inconvenient to disclose now." Ye Hao raised her and said softly after Cui Huahua.


    "Then I will call your son like Xiaohan first." Cui Huahua said after thinking about it.


    Ye Hao nodded and walked towards the middle-aged man nailed to the pillar.


    "Son, my father--?"


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao''s mind moved the pillars and steel nails that nailed Xiao Feng, and then disappeared. Ye Hao helped Xiao Feng and input a ray of Danqi into his body. After a few breaths, Xiao Feng Opened his eyes.


    Xiaohan and Cui Huahua quickly took over Xiaofeng from Ye Hao.


    "You''re in charge, you''re awake." Cui Huahua''s eyes wept.


    "What happened?" Xiao Feng was at a loss.


    Cui Huahua told the story.


    "Xiaohan this is a good luck," Xiaofeng said with emotion.


    After Xiaofeng saluted Ye Hao, Ye Hao asked, "Are they coming to the house for the Purple Flower?"


    "We haven''t seen any violet god flower at all?" Wen Yanxiaofeng said helplessly. "He had to force us to take it out. The question is where do we get it?"


    "Yeah, if so, how could it not be given to him?" Cui Huahua said aside.


    Ye Hao thought about it and waved toward the middle-aged man in the distance.


    The middle-aged soul was immediately summoned to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Speak, where did you get the news?"


    The middle-aged man who looked at Ye Hao''s eyes was full of resentment, but there was no slight disrespect on his face. "It was your brother and sister who told me that you have a violet flower in your family."


    "You say Qing Ai?" Cui Huahua couldn''t help widening her eyes.


    "It seems so." The middle-aged man nodded.


    "I''ll find her." Cui Huahua rushed toward a courtyard beside him with a sword.


    Xiaohan and others quickly followed.


    In that courtyard, a middle-aged middle-aged man with a similar appearance to Xiao Feng squatted on the ground with a sad look on his face.


    And beside him, a woman dressed up in a flirtatious manner listened to her from time to time.


    "Why is there no sound?" the woman mumbled.


    "I have to go and see." The middle-aged man stood up as he spoke.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t." The woman quickly grabbed the middle-aged, "You should know who came to the door? If you were in the past, do you find it useful?"


    "but--?"


    "If you die, how would you let me and Xiaomi live?" The woman''s words stopped the middle-aged man.


    "I." Finally the man sighed sighlessly and cried with his head in his hands.


    Just then the door was kicked open suddenly.


    The man and the woman looked at the gate one by one and saw that Cui Huahua rushed over with a war sword.


    "Qing Ai, you are the one with a thousand knives. Today I will kill you."


    Qing Ai was startled, "You are crazy."

 2730 Chapter 2730 take good care

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Sister-in-law, what happened?" The man stopped Cui Huahua busy.


    "It''s not because of your wife that my family was in trouble," Cui Huahua said grittedly.


    "What?" The man was startled.


    It was then that Xiaofeng and Xiaohan ran in.


    "Big Brother." The man looked at Xiao Feng with a disturbed look on his face.


    Xiao Feng''s body was still full of blood, and he met the man''s eyes and said, "Qing Ai told Baiyu Shenwang that my family has a violet flower."


    Xiaoliang''s face changed greatly, and then he looked at Qing Ai, "You tell me, is this true?"


    Qing Ai''s face changed, but she immediately gritted her teeth, "Xiao Liang, they framed me."


    "Brother, is there any misunderstanding?" Xiao Liang thought and looked at Xiao Feng.


    "Misunderstanding? Is King Baiyu admitting it personally?" Xiao Han sneered. "What is the nature of your wife, don''t you know?"


    Now Xiaohan wants to kill Qing Ai.


    So how could she still call her aunt?


    "How could King Baiyu admit it?" Qing Ai sneered. "Are you a three-year-old kid?"


    "Don''t admit it, just kill it." Just as Qing Ai''s words fell, a cold voice cut through the audience, and then Ye Hao appeared in the courtyard with Bai Yu''s soul.


    Most of Bai Yu''s soul has been burned, and it looks extremely miserable.


    "You-how dare you treat King Baiyu like this?" Qing Ai was frightened.


    "But it''s just a god king, what if you kill it?" Ye Hao''s words made Qing Ai and Xiao Liang mad.


    This is where?


    Green Hill!


    Bai Yu is a fox.


    Ye Hao moved Bai Yu, and no one could save him.


    But Xiaohan''s family is very calm.


    Ye Hao is the master of Yanhuang Zong.


    Not to mention that he just killed a god king of the Qingqiu fox clan, even if he killed a god emperor of the Qingqiu fox clan?


    How did the Qingqiu Fox clan move him?


    What a joke?


    Yan Huangzong''s current heritage is not inferior to such superpowers as the first famous mountain.


    And Qingqiu is not a little bit worse than what the first mountain lacks.


    "Qing Ai, what else do you have to say now?" Cui Huahua growled at Qing Ai.


    Qing Ai shivered involuntarily, "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Search soul." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    For such a femme fatale, Ye Hao does not have the slightest favor.


    Speaking of what Ye Hao suddenly thought of here, he couldn''t help looking at Bai Yudao beside him, "Why didn''t you just search for soul just now?"


    Bai Yu''s eyes flickered and there was no reply.


    "I heard that Bai Yu''s favorite thing to do is humiliate the human race." Xiao Feng said with a wry smile at this time. "Maybe he feels that he can get what he wants through humiliation. It doesn''t matter if you take a step back and even if you don''t get it, then search for the soul. That''s it."


    Ye Hao looked at Bai Yu''s eyes increasingly cold.


    "I think the dregs like you are very suitable for lighting the sky lantern."


    Wen Yan Bai Yu shivered involuntarily.


    Light the sky lantern?


    Few monks can bear that kind of pain?


    But then he calmed down.


    He believes that this matter will soon reach the ears of high-level clan, no matter what amazing identity Ye Hao has, he has to finish it.


    Light up my sky lantern?


    You have to have this opportunity too!


    "I''m coming." Xiao Han said that she was about to search for Qing Ai''s soul, but was stopped by Xiao Liang.


    "I don''t agree with your soul search." Xiao Liang said with a sullen face.


    "Second Uncle, you need to give me a reason." Xiao Han stared at Xiao Liang.


    "She is your elder and your aunt."


    "Elders? Ha ha." Xiaohan laughed involuntarily when he heard this, "Do you know if it was not a son, my family of three would be dead."


    "I believe Qing Ai will not do such a thing." Xiao Liang said solemnly.


    "Second brother, I''m afraid you can''t help this matter." What Xiao Liang didn''t expect was that Xiao Feng said this.


    "I don¡¯t know why Qing Ai told King Baiyu God that my family has the Violet God Flower? But what I want to tell you is-if it were not for this son, I would be nailed to the pillar and your sister-in-law would be You were killed alive, right, Xiaohan will also be insulted to death." Xiaofeng stared at Xiaoliang, "Three lives, do you want to expose a light word?"


    Xiao Liang moved.


    After a few moments, he knelt in front of Xiaofeng, "I know this is Qing Ai''s fault, but she is my wife after all, begging her brother to give her a chance."


    "You think too much." Cui Huahua stabbed into Qing Ai''s heart with a sword.


    Qing Ai wowed out with a sip of blood, her face covered with a deep panic.


    "Xiaoliang, save me."


    Xiaoliang quickly pulled out a healing dan from his arms.


    After Qing Ai swallowed, the injury was still not good.


    "Save me, save me, save me." Qing Ai shouted in fright as he felt the passing of vitality.


    Xiao Liang''s forehead was suddenly sweaty.


    And when Yu Guang saw Ye Hao, he crawled over on his knees.


    "Please, save her." Xiao Liang kowtowed as he said.


    Ye Hao looked at Xiao Han and said, "You make a decision."


    There was a trace of intolerance in Xiao Han''s eyes. After a few breaths, he said leisurely, "Forget it, save it."


    After all, Xiao Han couldn''t get through that level of mind.


    Ye Hao waved into Qing Ai''s body with a gentle pride.


    Qing Ai''s injury suddenly ceased to deteriorate.


    "Now can you say why you want to frame the Xiaohan family?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "Me." Qing Ai''s eyes flashed.


    "I just delayed your injury, but if you want to survive, it depends on your performance."


    "I don''t see Xiaohan''s family better than my family." Qing Ai gritted his teeth or said it.


    "Just because of this, you framed the Xiaohan family?" Ye Hao said in amazement.


    This reason is actually stronger.


    "Why does he have heirs in my family, but my family doesn''t?" Qing Ai said that green eyes flashed in his eyes. "I''m going to let his family die."


    Xiao Liang froze.


    He doesn¡¯t know that Qing Ai¡¯s heart is not good?But anyway, he didn''t expect to be so bad?


    "Save it?" Ye Hao looked at Xiao Han.


    "Save." Xiao Han was silent for a while. "But from today on, my family has nothing to do with his family."


    "Okay." Ye Hao said another wave of qi, which healed Qing Ai''s injury.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Han took a deep look at Xiao Liang, then turned around and left.


    Xiaohan knew this very well, and it would be difficult to meet again in the future.


    "Take care of it in the future." Xiao Feng sighed leisurely.


    Xiaoliang''s approach can be understood by Xiaofeng, but he disagrees.


    "Brother, where are you going?" Xiao Liang suddenly realized what.


    "Leave the Green Hill."


    "Where?"


    "This is inconvenient to tell you." Xiao Feng took Cui Huahua''s hand away after saying this sentence.

 2731 Chapter 2771th Intimidation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Xiaoliang stared at their backs staring blankly, and suddenly felt that they were alone in the city.


    "You still have me." Qing Ai came to Xiaoliang''s side and whispered.


    Snapped!


    What Qing Ai did not expect was that Xiao Liang, who had always loved her, slapped her.


    "You are crazy," Qing Ai said with a daze covering her cheeks.


    "I''m crazy before I marry you, a woman with a viper heart?" Xiao Liang growled loudly towards Qing Ai.


    ...


    After returning to Xiaohan''s house, Xiaofeng and others began to pack up.


    Now that he has decided to leave, he will be in a hurry.


    And just as Xiaohan and others were packing up, puppets pierced the sky.


    Soon after, Bai Linglong came to this area.


    "It was also today that I learned that the human race has been treated unfairly. I am here to express my sincere apologies to you on behalf of the Qingqiu Fox Clan." Bai Linglong said and bowed down.


    The Terrans in the area below were all startled.


    No one thought that the young patriarch of Qingqiu said something like this?


    Does Bai Linglong want to do justice for the human race?


    "There are two puppets in your area, one puppet is responsible for your safety, and one puppet is responsible for recording your grievances." Bai Linglong glanced at the audience. "You don''t need to worry about being retaliated. I am here to assure you , No matter who is involved, I will check it out."


    "Great."


    "Finally someone has done justice for us."


    "Thank you Patriarch Bai Shao."


    The monks on the human race shouted excitedly.


    After all these years of grievances, I finally have the opportunity to wash away.


    "Bai Linglong, I will show you something." Just then a powerful, penetrating voice resounded throughout the world.


    The sound easily suppressed the surrounding sounds, and then an image appeared in the air.


    This image is the image of Bai Yu bullying Xiaohan''s family.


    "Damn."


    "The fox clan is too deceiving."


    "Doesn''t this treat me as a human being at all?"


    "Bai Yu is Bai Linglong''s cousin, I want to see how Bai Linglong handles it?"


    "Bai Yu''s grandfather is Bai Yehe, the main law enforcement officer, and Bai Yehe is a half-step taboo. Do you think Bai Linglong might deal with Bai Yu?"


    Bai Linglong''s complexion dimmed.


    She didn''t expect that Ye Hao came up with a problem for her.


    "Where is Bai Yu?" Bai Linglong looked at Ye Hao for a while.


    When Ye Hao waved his hand, Bai Yu''s severely damaged soul manifested beside Ye Hao.


    Bai Yu''s eyes lit up when he saw Bai Linglong, "Young Master, save me."


    Bai Lingling gave Bai Yu a disgusted look, and held his soul beside him with a wave of his hand.


    "Bai Yu, can you be guilty?" Bai Linglong said indifferently.


    Bai Yu said, "Young patriarch, what are you saying?"


    "Who allows you to do that to the Xiaohan family?"


    "But only a few human races, the young patriarch will not care?" Bai Yu still has some hindsight, he still did not realize what is happening now?


    "Without the expansion of the wasteland of the human race, how can there be the green hills today?" Bai Linglong stared at Bai Yu indifferently, "Who taught you to forget your roots?"


    "Young patriarch." Bai Yu shouted softly.


    "Today you committed such bad things, and you don''t need to interrogate the law enforcement hall again." Bai Linglong said that a flame appeared in his hands.


    Bai Yu''s face changed wildly.


    This flame is aimed at the soul.


    Even if it touches a trace, it is impossible to survive.


    "Young patriarch, give the old man a face, how does this end?" Just as Bai Linglong wanted to kill Bai Yu, an old voice rang in the air.


    Bai Linglong couldn''t help looking at the old man in the gold robe.


    "Three elders, sorry." Bai Linglong''s eyes flashed for a while, but said firmly.


    If this matter is not handled properly, it will cause turmoil throughout Qingqiu.


    In addition, there are a lot of juvenile supremacy of the human race who came here this time.


    These teenage supremes are all staring at this matter.


    If Qingqiu does not handle well, how can those supreme teenagers agree?


    "I am willing to come up with any compensation." Bai Yehe solemnly said, "I will only look forward to the youngest patriarch Ma Shou.


    Bai Yehe''s words greatly changed everyone''s face.


    Baiyehe, is this an oath of allegiance?


    You have to know that there is also competition within Qingqiu.


    Bai Linglong is not alone.


    It can be said that the loyalty of Bai Yehe will make Bai Linglong''s position more stable.


    Have to say Bai Yehe''s promise, Bai Linglong moved.


    But then Bai Linglong shook his head, "Sorry."


    "Young patriarch, I think you should consider it carefully." Bai Yehe''s eyes flickered.


    "I have considered it very clearly." Bai Linglong looked at Bai Yehe and said calmly.


    "Then offended." Bai Yehe said with his big hand, he grabbed Bai Yu, who was imprisoned by Bai Linglong.


    Seeing that there was a long whip in the moment when Bai Yu was about to be caught.


    Snapped!


    When the long whip was drawn on the white wild crane, the whole world was filled with horrible roars.


    Bai Yehe screamed and fell weakly towards the distance.


    "This this."


    "Is this a legendary relic?"


    "Forbidden magic weapon holy whip."


    "Why does the holy whip manifest?"


    "Did the Holy Whip follow Bai Linglong?"


    At this moment, some monks in Qingqiu were very uneasy.


    This is undoubtedly shocking news.


    "Baiyehe, do you dare to commit the following?"


    Bai Yehe looked extremely miserable at this time.


    He looked at the holy whip with horror, "Adult, you--?"


    "Answer my words?" The voice of the holy whip fell into a terrifying divine light. These divine lights seemed to be bone-sharpening steel knives, which made Bai Yehe scream.


    "Sir, forgive your life." Bai Yehe shouted quickly when the divine light diminished.


    "I want to spare you for your hard work for the clan over the years, and I will never be lighthearted next time." The holy whisper was silent for a while before slowly speaking.


    "Don''t dare, dare, dare." Bai Yehe said busy.


    Just now he actually felt the holy whip''s killing intention.


    The whip turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    "The taboo magic weapon can be ranked in the middle according to three, six, nine, etc., and the strength is definitely not inferior to the dog king''s diamond circle." Ye Hao''s ear heard the analysis of the taboo warship.


    "It seems that Qingqiu''s strength is unfathomable." Ye Hao muttered.


    "I didn''t feel the trace of that man in Qingqiu." The taboo battleship Zheng Se said.


    According to Gou Zun''s words, Qingqiu''s master''s strength will not be inferior to him now.


    But why didn''t the taboo battleship find any clues?


    Perhaps the strength of the taboo warship is not as good as that, but in the search link, few in the world exceed it.

 2732 Chapter 2772

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Will there be a forbidden place?" Ye Hao asked after thinking for a while.


    "Qingqiu does have a forbidden land, but it can''t hide me." The Taboo Battleship said confidently.


    "Have you found any other monks in the big domain?"


    "I found it, but there are half-step taboo strong men around them."


    Ye Hao thought about it and said, "Don''t move them for now."


    At this moment Ye Hao heard a terrible scream, but Bai Linglong burned Bai Yu to death.


    "Anything that destroys the solidarity within Qingqiu should be damned." Bai Linglong said majesticly.


    All of the monks were silent for a while.


    Then Bai Linglong''s eyes fell on Ye Hao, "Are you satisfied now?"


    Ye Hao burst out laughing.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    "If there is a problem inside Qingqiu, it should have been your rectification." Ye Hao sneered. "But I now listen to your tone as if I was forcing you to do these things?" Ye Hao paused and said, "Bai Linglong , How reluctant is your heart?"


    Bai Linglong''s face suddenly darkened.


    Ye Hao''s words obliterated her credit.


    "Qiao Yanling." At this time a domineering figure appeared in the air.


    Who is not Devil Emperor?


    The monstrous demonic energy turned into a magic dragon, circling around the devil prince constantly.


    "It''s also stronger than you silly." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    The monks in the audience were stunned.


    Ye Hao shouted Devil Emperor?


    Stupid?


    How dare he?


    Devil Emperor didn''t expect Ye Hao to call himself like this?


    "I''m going to smash you tens of thousands of corpses." Devil Emperor rushed towards Ye Hao with a roar.


    The sound of terror exploded the void.


    The manic energy made the monks around retreat one after another.


    boom!


    What no one thought was that when the Devil Emperor rushed into the air, he was shot back with a pair of golden palms.


    what''s the situation?


    All the monks including Bai Linglong were stunned.


    Ye Hao whispered and said, "Not everyone is qualified to provoke your father."


    Devil Emperor''s eyes suddenly turned red, "What are you talking about?"


    "I think what I said is very clear." Ye Hao said indifferently, "If you beep again, believe me or not, let my guardian shoot you?"


    Devil Emperor''s nostrils were jetting air.


    However, he also knew that he could not start with Ye Hao.


    "Miss Bai, why do you allow his escort to enter?" The Devil Emperor immediately looked at Bai Linglong Road.


    "Did we Qingqiu not allow your guardians to enter?" Bai Linglong said softly.


    Devil Emperor stunned.


    Yes!


    Did Qingqiu say?


    It seems not.


    The reason why they don¡¯t have escorts is also worried about Qingqiu¡¯s unhappiness.


    As a result, who could have thought of Ye Hao without any such scruples.


    "This son, please restrain your guardian." Bai Linglong looked at Ye Haodao.


    "My escort only shot when my life was threatened." Ye Hao said lightly. "Just now this stupid shot at me without even saying hello. That''s why my escort shot. the reason."


    Devil Emperor''s eyes suddenly flowed with a terrible murderous opportunity.


    Ye Hao looked down at Devil Emperor with a contempt, "You can do it if you have the ability."


    "If you have the ability, don''t let your guardian shoot." Devil Emperor stared at Ye Hao.


    "Why should I listen to you?" Ye Hao laughed.


    Devil Emperor was anxious.


    "And Miss Linglong, you said that it would protect my safety, but how long has it passed? My life was threatened again? I doubt your security work in Qingqiu." Ye Hao Xuan immediately Pointed the muzzle at Bai Linglong.


    Bai Linglong had an urge to turn around and walk away.


    Ever since he met Ye Hao, he always took advantage of him.


    It can be said that Bai Linglong has been led by Ye Hao.


    This feeling made her very unhappy.


    But what can she do?


    Take down Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao is surrounded by a half-step taboo protector.


    Who can take Ye Hao quietly without the ancestor?


    No one can!


    In this case, she can only let Ye Haohu come.


    In fact, Qingqiu has been looking for Ye Hao''s fault. Once he finds it, he will immediately mobilize a half-step taboo strong man to take Ye Hao.


    The problem is that Ye Hao has always held the righteousness.


    "Miss Linglong, why don''t you talk? What do you mean by not talking?" Ye Hao sullenly said, "What? Is it not welcome to me? If it''s not welcome, I''ll leave."


    Bai Linglong glared at Ye Hao.


    She would like to say you get out.


    But she can''t.


    She is the young patriarch of Qingqiu and the first beauty of God''s domain.


    She needs to maintain her image.


    "Welcome? How can I not welcome it?" Bai Linglong said this as if he had swallowed hundreds of flies, not to mention much disgust.


    "Haha, that''s good." Ye Hao laughed. "In this case, I will stay in your Qingqiu for a while."


    "Boy, you''d better never walk out of Qingqiu." Devil Emperor''s eyes looked at Ye Haodao coldly.


    Bai Linglong suddenly burst into hair, "What do you mean?"


    Bai Linglong now wants Ye Hao to roll as far away as possible, but now the Devil Emperor has let Ye Hao stay here forever?


    Is this disgusting self enough?


    Devil Emperor realized that he was wrong.


    "I mean as long as this kid dares to walk out of Qingqiu, I will kill him." Devil Emperor explained quickly.


    "Aren''t you forcing him not to leave Qingqiu?" Bai Linglong swallowed this sentence, turned around and left.


    "It''s all you." The devil emperor pointed at Ye Hao and wished to tear him.


    "Come on beating me." Ye Hao said very beatingly.


    Devil Emperor gasped for a few breaths, tearing the space and running away.


    He didn''t dare to stay here anymore, he was worried that he would not be able to shoot.


    After the Devil Emperor left, Ye Hao looked at Xiao Han and said, "Let''s go."


    The three Xiaohan naturally have no opinions.


    The three of them came to an inn with Ye Hao.


    "Young Master, this is Qingqiu''s most expensive inn." Xiao Han said softly.


    "We are not the most expensive? Can''t you still?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    After opening a room, Xiaohan realized why Ye Hao only opened one?


    There is actually a universe inside this room, and the space inside is up to hundreds of square meters.


    Very luxurious!


    "There are more than a dozen rooms here, whichever one do you like?" Ye Hao pointed to the front room.


    Xiaohan was dragged by Cui Huahua just before going to choose a room.


    "Why are you going?"


    "Choose a room." Xiao Han said without thinking.


    "Did you forget your identity?" Cui Huahua said silently.


    Xiaohan woke up like a dream.


    "I forgot." Xiao Han threw out his tongue.


    Xiaohan became helpless after Ye Hao came to the room.


    She became very nervous and uneasy.

 2733 Chapter 2733th Competition

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What''s wrong with you?" Ye Hao asked Xiao Han with a glance at Xiao Han.


    "I-son, I will serve you to rest." Xiao Han whispered, biting her lip.


    Ye Hao stunned and laughed immediately.


    "I was wondering why you showed that expression just now?" Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Such a thing, take your time."


    Xiaohan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but then thought of something, "Son, do you think Xiaohan''s appearance is not good?"


    "Don''t think about it." Ye Hao stroked Xiao Han''s pretty face. "You have to have confidence in yourself, you know?"


    Xiao Han''s face suddenly turned red. "I listen to my son."


    "I''m going out, you take a rest first." Ye Hao said immediately.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going around." Ye Hao said this and turned into a stream of streamer disappearing in place.


    Kaleidoscopic technique!


    Xiaohan also learned this magical power, but she only practiced fur.


    After leaving this inn, Ye Hao walked in the dark like a ghost. I don''t know how long Ye Hao came to an ancient courtyard.


    And just after Ye Haoru entered the room in an unmanned state, he heard an angry voice.


    "That bastard."


    Ye Hao secretly said, "Aren''t you scolding me? But the voice is very nice."


    "Miss, shall I find someone to kill him from the head?" At this moment, a cold voice cut through the sky, and even the temperature in the air dropped a lot.


    "There is a half-step taboo strong man next to the kid." The good voice was a long sigh.


    "Our Qingqiu is not a strong man without a half-step taboo."


    "Now the Juvenile Supreme of the entire human race is paying attention to my Qingqiu? If we rashly move that one at this time, it is estimated that these Juvenile Supremes will cause resistance."


    "Do we Qingqiu need to care about these young people supreme?"


    "We Qingqiu haven''t become the only one."


    "Our ancestors are clearly invincible, why do we still have to endure Qingqiu?"


    "The ancestor only has invincible potential, but has not yet reached the point of invincibility." That good voice whispered, "But if the ancestor of the ancestor can come this time, there is no need for our Qingqiu to endure. "


    Hearing Ye Hao''s heart shake here.


    Uncle of the old fox?


    This generation can hardly be imagined.


    "Is the ancestor''s uncle difficult to come?"


    "The ancestral uncle of the ancestor went to the demon domain many years ago, and his body has been imprinted with the mark of the demon domain, which makes the heaven of the god domain prevent the ancestor of the ancestor from coming." The good voice said slowly. "But the ancestor has already begun to solve this problem."


    "Demon Domain?" Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Ye Hao knew that Demon Realm had risen an invincible existence.


    Is this the uncle of the old ape?


    If this is the case, the problem will be bigger.


    "Can the problem be solved?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    Ye Hao walked towards the second daughter while listening.


    He did not worry about being discovered.


    Why?


    This is not because Ye Hao is confident in his own strength, but because he is confident in the taboo battleship in the small world.


    Otherwise, Ye Hao can''t go here at all?


    You know, this is where Bai Linglong rests.


    Not to mention the powerhouses hidden in the surroundings, the formations around the courtyard alone, even god-level masters, can''t break in.


    But for the taboo strong, it is nothing more.


    When appearing in Bai Linglong''s room, Ye Hao was shocked by a stunning beauty in front of him.


    Ye Hao didn''t know what gorgeous words to describe.


    The beauty of the woman in front of her.


    Enough to amaze the world.


    With a smile, every word and every action, every move, it was natural and beautiful.


    This woman, even if you look at it from a distance, you can forget all your worries.


    Ye Hao has seen too many amazing women in recent years, and the most beautiful one is the poetry of the city of the sky.


    However, there are still some gaps between Bai Yinlong and Bai Linglong. Bai Linglong''s beauty can be described as perfect.


    Without any flaws, the beauty is thrilling.


    After glancing at Ye Hao, he couldn''t look away.


    This was incredible for Ye Hao.


    If you know him at this point, it''s almost the same if you are not as mental.


    But now there is this kind of abnormal behavior.


    "Miss, do you say that Ye Hao, Sect Master Ye Hao, will come?" Then a cold voice rang in the room.


    "I don''t know." Bai Linglong shook his head slightly when he heard that the personal maid mentioned Ye Hao. "That man is too proud."


    "I don''t know if you have confidence in him, Miss?"


    Bai Linglong smiled and said nothing.


    "It seems that the young lady is very confident." The Tsing Yi girl couldn''t help laughing.


    "Okay, I''m going to bathe." Bai Linglong said softly.


    "I''ll help the lady prepare." The girl in Tsing Yi said and left.


    Ye Hao was very entangled in his heart.


    He knew that as long as he stayed here, he would appreciate the most beautiful things in the world.


    But after hesitating for a while, he turned away.


    This behavior is too nasty and he disdains it.


    Soon the Tsing Yi girl came in.


    "Miss, hot water is ready."


    "No need." Bai Linglong stood up and said lightly.


    The girl in Tsing Yi froze.


    what''s the situation?


    Let me prepare?But not washing?


    What about playing with me?


    Of course, such a girl in Tsing Yi cannot say it.


    ...


    After returning to the inn, Ye Hao asked the taboo warship.


    "What do you think of this?"


    "I think Qingqiu is likely to start with these young people."


    "This can be a risk to the world." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "God Realm has no invincible yet. If the old fox''s uncle came, it would be almost the same to check and balance God Realm." The forbidden warship said slowly, "The boy supreme who controls these God Realms is equivalent to control. The future of God Realm."


    "I still feel that Qingqiu did not dare to make such a mess." Ye Hao thought for a while.


    "I don''t know after two days."


    "Ok."


    Later, Ye Hao lived honestly in the inn.


    Knowing that Qingqiu was in trouble, was it necessary for Ye Hao to jump out at this time?


    Two days later a thunderous sound exploded above the green hills.


    "The martial arts competition begins."


    The sound dropped to another figure and went toward the central square of the green hill.


    Ye Haoshu gave a lazy waist and said with a smile, "We should go."


    "Young Master, Cui Huahua and I are better off to go to your small world. You and Xiaohan used to be in the past." Xiao Feng said with great eyesight.


    "It''s okay, just take you to see." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao knows that he will leave Qingqiu after the incident is over. Maybe they have no chance to go back in this life.

 2734 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and thirty-four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao now has such qualifications, and also has the confidence to say such things.


    How about Qingqiu Ancestor?


    What about Qingqiu''s ancestors?


    Enraged Ye Hao directly enlarged the move.


    What if even the invincible state is reached?


    You know Ye Hao¡¯s forbidden battleship has runes branded by Feng Wu himself.


    The entire existence below Transcendence can be swept away.


    In addition, the strength of this taboo battleship itself is not weak, Gou Zun once said that it can definitely be king in the middle of the taboo.


    You need to know that King Kong is still the master of time to help Gou Zun refining, but it is only called king at the early stage of the taboo. If you encounter the mid-taboo, you can only contend with one or two.


    Of course, the Lord of Time did not detach when he helped Dog Zun refining the magic weapon, so he could not compare the strength of the treasure to compare with the Lord of Time and Feng Wu.


    Generally speaking, the magic weapon is difficult to break through the limit of the middle taboo.


    At least Gouzun hasn''t seen it in years.


    central square!


    When Ye Hao and his party appeared here, they found out that it was already crowded.


    "We can''t see it." Xiao Han held her toes and found that she still couldn''t see anything.


    "I will take you there." Ye Hao appeared with Xiao Han''s family on the VIP seat in mid-air.


    VIP seats!


    There are special groups everywhere!


    This is also normal.


    Could it be that you let the youngest supreme stand and see nothing?


    What a joke?


    These guys will be emperors even if they are bad in the future.


    The appearance of Ye Hao caught the attention of many monks.


    "It turned out to be this ruthless man."


    "Cruel? What do you mean?"


    "This two days ago offended the entire Qingqiu?"


    "Is this the one who is so mad at Qingqiu?"


    "Yes."


    "I heard that this person who offended Bai Linglong is not light?"


    "I was at the scene that day, and Bai Linglong was almost vomiting blood. But this man''s strength is very strong, and the existence of Scorpion''s arrogance is not his enemy."


    "So there are still two brushes."


    "Nonsense! No two brushes are still arrogant, will they die badly?"


    "Do you know that this offended Devil Emperor."


    "Maybe this may not be able to contend with Devil Emperor?"


    "What a joke? Devil Emperor Zi is a benchmark for the younger generation introduced by the Devil Race. There are not many younger generations who can contend with Devil Emperor."


    Ye Hao kicked towards the young man Supreme in front of the discussion of the young Masters around him.


    The teenager supreme suddenly burst.


    "What do you kick me?"


    "Don''t you know how to give way?" Ye Hao glared at the boy supreme, "Beep beeping again and again to nullify you."


    The teenager supremely shrank his neck and dared not say anything.


    You have to know that Ye Hao can defeat even a strong man such as Scorpion Liang. He is purely a gift to go up like this.


    "A few of you get out too." Ye Hao pointed to several monks nearby.


    "Here is the supreme agent." A young man said uneasily.


    You know, even ordinary Tianjiao is not qualified to sit here.


    But aren''t the three of them even the King of Gods?


    "Get off." Ye Hao scolded.


    Those three monks, you look at me, I look at you, but still leave unwillingly.


    "Sit down." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Han''s family and said with a smile.


    "Aren''t we treating the Juvenile Supreme of the Mozu so badly?" Xiao Han whispered.


    "My relationship with the Demon Clan was not good? I''m not afraid of getting worse." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Juvenile Supreme?


    The most important thing for Yan Huangzong is the supreme youth.


    As long as Ye Hao thinks, a group of teenagers can be smashed out at any time.


    Does he really have a bad cold for this group?


    Xiao Feng and Cui Huahua looked at each other, and they both saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    Before they heard how do Ye Hao domineering?


    But after all, it was just heard.


    At the first sight today, I found that Ye Hao was more domineering than they thought.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to sit down and a young man in white came to Ye Hao.


    "Meet me, I am Yuanmu."


    Ye Hao glanced at Yuanmu, "Know your sister."


    Yuan Mu was furious.


    But then there was a look of consternation in his eyes.


    "It''s you?"


    "Did you find out?" Ye Hao rolled Yuanmu''s eyes.


    "I was curious who was so bold before? Dare to be your lord." Yuan Mu sat beside Ye Hao as he spoke.


    In fact, many youth supremes are curious about Ye Hao''s identity?


    After all, a master like Ye Hao should not be obscured.


    Dare to love Ye Hao concealed his identity.


    "Why didn''t I see Wutong?" Ye Hao glanced around.


    "Indus hasn''t come yet." Yuanmu said his voice and said, "How are you checking?"


    "I''ll see you today." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "Inconvenient to say?" What did Yuanmu hear from Ye Hao''s words?


    "It''s not inconvenient to say, but to you, to increase your troubles." Ye Hao shook his head and said.


    "It''s okay, I don''t care." Yuan Mu asked with burning eyes.


    Just then a figure filled with monstrous magic flame came over.


    The supreme juveniles along the way avoided.


    It''s really that he has too much momentum.


    "Devil Emperor."


    "The one who persecuted just now is the Demon Race. How could the Devil Emperor not stand up at this time?"


    "Do you want to die?" Devil Emperor came to Ye Hao and said coldly.


    The devastating breath rolled towards Ye Hao like a storm, but Ye Hao''s body was filled with a soft radiance, guarding Xiao Han and others firmly in it.


    All the monks were shocked to see this scene.


    "Who is this kid? His momentum can even protest against the Devil Emperor''s Chamber?"


    "Isn''t this a simple chamber protest? Didn''t you see the person who sheltered?"


    "Is this cultivation practice still above Devil Emperor?"


    "This is hard to say."


    Devil Emperor''s pupil shrank slightly.


    He used to think Ye Hao was not good?But through the momentum confrontation at this time, he realized that Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior was not under himself.


    But at this point, can''t you back away?


    "Are you provoking our Demon Race?" Devil Emperor''s eyes looked at Ye Haodao sternly.


    "Are you going to make a few appearances for those deflated ones?" Ye Hao looked at the Devil Emperor lightly.


    "What are you talking about?" Devil Emperor burst into rage.


    tramp living by begging?


    He said that the Devil''s Juvenile Supreme is deflated?


    "Do you want to die?" Devil Emperor will take a step forward. Unexpectedly, Yuanmu stands up. "Devil Emperor, do you want to fight?"


    Devil Emperor looked at Yuan Mu Road with a depressed face, "What do you have to do with him?" "I saw him the same as before." Yuan Mu''s words made De Mo Zi impulsive to vomit blood.

 2735 Chapter 2775th chapter I do not sell

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!At first sight?


    Devil Emperor would like to say that your uncle saw it as usual.


    "Boy, you will end after a while." Devil Emperor pointed to Ye Hao Road.


    Devil Emperor knew that he couldn''t help him, so he could only temporarily stop Ye Hao''s mind.


    "You let him off?" What the Devil Emperor did not expect was Yuan Mu laughing.


    "What do you mean?" Devil Emperor asked in amazement.


    "Do you think you are his opponent?" Yuan Mugang just said that Ye Hao glared at him.


    Yuanmu quickly kept silent.


    If Yuanmu hadn''t been in awe of Ye Hao before, because Yuanmu felt that she would not be weaker than Ye Hao.


    But after Ye Hao defeated him strongly, Yuanmu''s awe of Ye Hao came from within.


    Devil Emperor''s face changed slightly.


    Yuanmu''s micro-expression he saw.


    This is awe.


    There is some hair in Devil Emperor''s heart.


    What is the situation?


    Yuanmu is in awe of Ye Hao?


    This makes no sense.


    Yuanmu is a representative of the Mu family.


    It stands to reason that no one should be in awe of a human race anyway?


    Besides, Devil Emperor Zi and Yuanmu did not have any hands with each other. The cultivation of Yuanmu was not under him.


    Could it be that the youth of this race is not stronger than himself?


    how is this possible?


    I am the Great God!


    In the realm of God King, oneself is the top presence.


    Devil Emperor believes that there are some Tianjiao that can contend with himself, but it is absolutely impossible for Tianjiao to be stronger than himself.


    This is his confidence.


    Of course this confidence comes from his strength.


    Devil Emperor has not lost a single since his debut.


    But I don''t know why seeing Yuanmu''s attitude towards Ye Hao, he felt an uneasy feeling in his heart.


    It seems that Ye Hao is really an unpredictable existence?


    But soon the restless heart of Devil Emperor calmed down.


    I am invincible in this world.


    What the hell is he?Suppression is.


    "That''s why Xuanxu." Devil Emperor Lengheng turned around and left.


    He believes that Ye Hao''s strength will definitely come to an end later.


    Then he will worry about it.


    After the Devil Emperor left, a lot of teenagers were shocked.


    "Devil Emperor actually retreated."


    "What can I do if I don''t retreat? Yuanmu maintains the kid, and Devil Emperor can''t suppress Yuanmu."


    "Do you think that person''s strength is weak? Even if it is not as good as the Devil Emperor, it will not be much different."


    "After a while, this one will definitely end, and then he will know his strength."


    Xiaohan looked around and asked carefully, "Master, can you defeat the devil?"


    "What should you ask your son to suppress the devil?" Yuan Mu laughed.


    Xiaohan''s complexion changed greatly.


    "You don''t know anything about the strength of your son." Yuanmu glanced at Xiaohan.


    Xiaohan opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Xiaohan knew that Ye Hao was very strong.


    But in her opinion, Ye Hao should not be stronger than the existence of Devil Emperor.


    But the facts exceeded her imagination.


    After a few minutes passed, the red sycamore and a glamorous woman walked towards Yuanmu.


    "Why are you sitting here?" Indus asked puzzlingly.


    "Did this meet a friend?" Yuan Mu pointed to Ye Hao Road.


    Wutong glanced at Ye Hao, and then took his eyes away, "How come I didn''t know that you have a personal friend?"


    "You don''t know much about it?" Yuan Mu said to several nearby teenagers to give way.


    Those young supremes also gave up with interest.


    "Wutong, why don''t we sit there?" The girl who came with Wutong pointed to the distance.


    There is a blue-haired young man in the distance.


    A group of Yingyingyanyan surrounded the blue-haired youth.


    "Multi-faced beast." Yuan Mu glanced lightly, "Do we Mu clan need to succumb to the demon clan?"


    "Isn''t this a stubborn?" said the voluptuous woman busy, "Isn''t this trying to have a good relationship with the demon race?"


    "The Mu clan doesn''t need it," Yuan Mu said coldly.


    "What qualifications do you have to make a decision for Wutong?" The woman was irritated.


    Who does Yuanmu think he is?


    Why do you beat her over and over again?


    "It''s okay, just sit here." What the woman didn''t expect was Wutong but said this.


    "Wutong, aren''t you a feud?" The woman said indifferently as soon as she said here, "But outside, our Mu tribe must unite."


    The woman stared at Wutong for a while, and finally sat next to Wutong.


    Their family is a follower of the Wutong family. How can she abandon the Wutong at this time?


    "What are you talking about?" Wutong took the initiative to open the conversation box.


    "Talk to you." Ye Hao glanced at Wutong.


    "Talk to me?" Wutong giggled. "What can I talk about?"


    "You''re a character of the Mu clan, you can talk too much." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "For example, do you have a man with a heart?"


    "Bold." The woman''s pretty face sank. "Dare you talk about this kind of topic? Are you impatient?"


    "Huali, what''s the matter with you?" Yuan Mu frowned.


    "Don''t look at your identity?" Huali said without hesitation. "Who can talk about Wutong?"


    "Hua Li, you''re over." Yuan Mu said somberly.


    Ye Hao is not qualified to talk?


    Don''t make jokes?


    "I didn''t remind you." Huali stared at Ye Hao when he said this.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Han stared at Huali.


    "Dare to question the God Realm, dare to question me?" Huali said that his eyes burst into two terrifying eyes. "I don''t think you know the sky is thick."


    Seeing the eyes of Hua Li was going to penetrate Xiao Han''s body, a hairpin on Xiao Han''s head filled with a soft glow to wrap Xiao Han.


    Hua Li''s eyes were melted silently.


    "You magic weapon." Huali frowned as she looked at the hairpin on Xiaohan''s head.


    "The magic weapon at the peak level of the god king, this kind of magic weapon is rare." Wutong looked at Xiao Handao in surprise, "Can you show me your hairpin?"


    Indus has not said a word.


    This is not an ordinary magic weapon for the peak of God King.


    In Wutong''s view, he couldn''t even break it easily.


    Xiaohan shook his head and said, "Inconvenient."


    This was given to her by Ye Hao.


    Xiaohan will not show Wutong casually.


    "I am proficient in the refiner and want to study it." Wu Tong hesitated and said.


    Just as Xiaohan hesitated, a cold voice cut through the sky.


    "I bought this hairpin."


    But the blue-haired young man in the distance walked over.


    Behind the blue-haired youth, followed by a large number of youth supreme.


    Xiao Han suddenly became nervous.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m there." Ye Hao said calmly.


    After glancing at Ye Hao, Xiao Han''s heart calmed down.


    "I don''t sell it." Xiao Han refused in response to the eyes of the blue-haired youth.

 2736 Chapter two thousand seven hundred thirty-sixth directly beat the disabled

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Who is the blue-haired youth?


    Demon Clan Multi-faced Beast!


    The youngest generation''s top presence.


    Apart from a few people, who dares to disrespect the polyhedron?


    But now Xiaohan has rejected the request of the multi-faced beast to buy hairpins?


    God!


    What did she think?


    Understand that in this case, Polyhedron will definitely buy at a high price.


    Furthermore, it also sold a faceted beast.


    "I have an imperial-level intermediate decree here." The faceted beast said that a golden decree appeared in his hand. "How?"


    Everyone''s face changed uncontrollably.


    This is the imperial order of the middle class.


    Xiaohan''s hairpin, no matter how precious, is nothing more than a king-level pinnacle.


    It can be said that the price of the multi-faced beast is already very high.


    But Xiaohan refused.


    "Sorry, I don''t sell."


    "There is an imperial intermediate-level war sword here." The voice of the multi-faced beast dropped a jade sword filled with imperial fluctuations and appeared in front of Xiao Han.


    Xiaohan shook his head, "This hairpin is given to me by a boy. No matter how high your price is, I can''t sell it."


    The face of the polyhedron suddenly sank.


    From the perspective of the multi-faced beast, he has already given Xiao Han a face.


    But she ate the bear heart leopard and dared to refuse herself again and again?


    how?


    Can''t you really be kind?


    "Cheesy maid, if you''re interested, you''ll obediently present the hairpin. Otherwise, don''t blame Lao Tzu for humiliating you." Then a servant of the multifaced beast stepped forward.


    Xiaohan staggered, his face pale.


    "What did you call her just now?" Ye Hao stood up and asked indifferently.


    "Cheesy maid." The attendant didn''t realize the danger.


    The young man''s voice fell and he was wrapped in a flame.


    The young man made a harsh scream.


    He struggled desperately, but to no avail.


    Polyhedron saw this scene with a mouthful of real water spouting out, but what shocked the Polyhedron was that the real water had not been destroyed.


    "how is this possible?"


    Not to mention that the multi-faced beast feels incredible, in fact the monks are stunned one by one.


    "Don''t the faceted beasts spray too much real water?"


    "Isn''t Taiyi Real Water a nemesis of flame?"


    "The servant of the polyhedron is about to be burned to death."


    The polyhedron awakened.


    Now is not the time to struggle with what kind of flame this is, the key is to save people.


    "Quickly extinguish the fire." The multi-faced beast looked at Ye Hao''s complexion.


    "Are you ordering me?" Ye Hao glanced at the faceted beast slowly.


    "Are you extinguishing?" The polyhedron said, and he started.


    The stars of the heavens were swaying when he threw his fist, and hundreds of millions of stars fell on his fist.


    Vast and endless.


    Seeing that the fist of the multi-faced beast was about to blow on Ye Hao''s body, Ye Hao''s body suddenly filled with a terrifying sword.


    This sword intention seems to come from the eternal land.


    Everlasting and immortal.


    Shatter the thorns and sweep through everything.


    kendo!


    Ye Hao does not major in swordsmanship, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand.


    You have to know that Ye Hao has obtained so many kendo cheats. Those kendo cheats have been melted by him.


    His swordsmanship is a hundred rivers.


    His swordsmanship is the oneness of Wan Jian.


    His swordsmanship is always advancing.


    The face of the polyhedron changed wildly.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen a master of kendo in recent years, but such a pure sword intention, such a horrible sword intention, but such a vast sword intention has never seen in his life.


    Retreat!


    Just now, he was just a hit, and was simply unable to cope with this sword intention.


    After the multi-faced beast withdrew more than ten meters, the sword was quietly dissipated.


    It''s like it never appears.


    "Come again." The face of the faceted beast said very ugly.


    He was forced to retreat with a multifaceted beast?


    What a joke?


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell upon him when the multi-faced beast wanted to step forward again.


    The eye was like a prison cage, holding the multi-faced beast tightly in place.


    "Break me." The multi-faced beast raised his fists.


    But soon he was shocked to find that he couldn''t break through the prison cage.


    The supreme youngsters were shocked.


    Who is the polyhedron?


    A representative from the launch of the demon domain!


    Who dare to say that the younger generation can beat him?


    But now the multi-faced beast is imprisoned by Ye Hao.


    "What eye surgery is this?"


    "However, the ability to imprison multi-faced beasts must be of the top ten eye skills."


    "Yeah, I just don''t know what kind of eye surgery this man is using?"


    "Actually I just want to know who this human race is?"


    "I think none of the monks in the audience wanted to know."


    Xiao Han was speechless when she saw this scene.


    Yuan Mu just said that Xiao Han knew nothing about Ye Hao''s power. Xiao Han didn''t have many concepts in her mind, but after seeing this scene, she understood.


    What about polyhedrons?


    Are you still trapped?


    "Heavenly air." At this moment a light word reverberated throughout the world, and then a faint figure of the city fell slowly.


    Even if you can''t clearly see the appearance of this figure, but just looking at her graceful figure, you must know that her appearance will definitely fall into the country.


    "Are you sure this is the air of heaven?" Ye Hao looked at the figure playfully.


    Bai Linglong gave Ye Hao a surprised look, and then his eyes fell on the servant of the multi-faced beast wrapped in flames, and looked at her as her face changed.


    "Are you actually blending three heavenly spirits?"


    How rare is the air of heaven?


    The world has been lucky to find one.


    But now Ye Hao has gotten three open airs.


    This kind of creation can no longer be described as horror.


    "It''s a little bit of insight." Ye Hao said and took back the flame that shrouded the servant of the multifaced beast.


    Everyone has an incredible feeling.


    Ye Hao, what did he say?


    He said that Bai Linglong still has some knowledge?


    How dare he say such a thing?


    How do they know that relative to this group of guys fighting in the nest, Ye Hao has long been out of the realm of God.


    His knowledge is simply not comparable to Bai Linglong and others.


    At this time, the crowd found that the servant of the polyhedron was burnt out.


    The body is destroyed and the soul is withered.


    In such cases, the situation is weak.


    "Please also ask this son to take back your eyes." Bai Linglong looked at Ye Hao softly.


    Ye Hao''s mind disappeared as soon as the sky-eye cage holding the multi-faced beast.


    brush!


    The figure of the multi-faced beast disappeared just as the sky cage disappeared.


    Ye Hao snorted.


    His eyes glowed with deep luster, and a residual image was captured at the next moment.


    His body disappeared instantly.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The two figures collided violently in the dimension space.


    After three breaths, a terrible scream was heard, and then everyone saw a shocking scene.


    I saw Ye Hao walked out carrying the blood-stained faceted beast.

 2737 Chapter 2767th son of luck

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After three breaths, a terrible scream was heard, and then everyone saw a shocking scene.


    I saw Ye Hao walked out carrying the blood-stained faceted beast.


    An arm of the polyhedron was broken, revealing pale bone slag.


    There was a wound in the chest, and blood was gushing.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    If Ye Hao used eye surgery to suppress the multi-faced beast before, it was a skillful composition, but the two had just confronted each other in the dimensional space.


    Multi-faced beasts are invincible.


    The problem is this is too fast, right?


    This is totally crushed.


    "Don''t you say that the Great King is invincible?"


    "The Great Kings have not fought each other, but they have never seen one party crush the other."


    "I was curious how dare to provoke the Devil Emperor before? Now I understand that people dare to have this strength."


    "I am more and more curious about this person''s identity now."


    "Isn''t this Ye Hao the Sect Master of Yanhuang?"


    "Not without this possibility."


    "I think this old monster may have been sealed for many years."


    And as the monks around discussed, an old man in a gray robe appeared not far from Ye Hao.


    "Please also ask this son to let go of the devil."


    "Devil Emperor provoked me again and again. Are you demon clan bully when I am?" Ye Hao looked at the old man coldly.


    "Your Excellency should be considered clearly? The Devil Emperor is a representative of my Demon Race. Are you sure you want to be an enemy of the entire Demon Race?" The old man said that the big hands broke the space and pinched the old man. In the hands.


    "What are you going to do?" the old demon elder said in horror.


    "Kill." Ye Haohan said.


    As Ye Hao''s words fell, the pair of big hands squeezed the demon elder of the Divine Emperor Peak on the spot.


    "Mozu? Is it strong?" Ye Hao sneered.


    Many masters of Mozu dare to speak out.


    Ye Hao, the Lord, is not bogey.


    A master of the god emperor''s pinnacle of the Demon Race said to kill it?


    "This son, you have been killing people unscrupulously in my Qingqiu, has it been a bit too much?" Bai Linglong looked at Ye Hao and said blankly.


    "If you kill, you can kill me." Ye Hao looked at Bai Linglong and said indifferently.


    How crazy is this?


    What a hegemony is this?


    What kind of wanton is this?


    "Not everyone can come to Qingqiu?" At this moment, Bai Yehe''s figure appeared in the air, and he stared at Ye Hao, showing a terrible murderous intention in his eyes.


    Bai Yehe hates Ye Hao for a reason.


    His grandson Bai Yu died in Ye Hao''s hands.


    "You can''t." Ye Hao glanced at Bai Yehe.


    "What about me?" Bai Minghui came over from a distance.


    "Two half-step taboos." Ye Hao said with a smile, "It seems that you Qingqiu made up his mind this time to win me."


    "Qingqiu can''t be messed up by anyone." Bai Minghui said indifferently.


    "Do you know who I am?" Ye Hao looked at Bai Minghui.


    "I don''t care what amazing identity you have, but it won''t work if you are in chaos in Qingqiu." Bai Minghui''s words slightly changed the face of Yuan Mu and others.


    You know that Bai Minghui is the patriarch of Qingqiu.


    His words and deeds represent the image of Qingqiu.


    In other words, he cannot talk nonsense.


    "Why did Bai Minghui speak so wildly?"


    "This does not match his previous image."


    "This is not to take the world''s forces into consideration."


    "Does Qingqiu have this strength?"


    Some teenagers are keenly aware that something bad will happen.


    At this time, they suddenly found that they were unable to communicate with the outside world.


    "Bai Patriarch, why did you seal the green hill?" Yuan Mu asked with a somber face.


    what?


    The monks in the audience were stunned.


    Sealed the Green Hill?


    What does Bai Minghui want to do?


    "I''ll answer this question later, and now I will solve a small matter first." After Bai Minghui glanced at Yuanmu, his eyes fell on Ye Hao.


    "Shenyu''s water is deeper than you think. Do you think your patriarch''s uncle can really suppress the entire Shenyu?" What Bai Minghui didn''t think of was Ye Hao but said this.


    Bai Minghui''s face changed instantly.


    There are few whole hills that know this news.


    Bai Minghui''s color changed and at the same time the face of Yuan Mu and others became difficult to look at.


    Ancestral uncle of Qingqiu


    What a joke?


    How scary is that generation?


    They realized that a storm would sweep across the whole realm.


    "How do you know about this?" Bai Minghui said sullenly.


    "How do I know it is not important, what is important is what do you want to do?" Ye Hao said lightly, "Catch these young supremes and bargain with major forces?"


    "Qingqiu now has no fear of any forces." At this moment, a peaceful voice rang in the air, and then a red-haired white boy walked towards Ye Hao.


    A golden lotus appeared at every step of his step.


    It''s really pretty.


    "Step by step lotus," Wutong exclaimed.


    Only the legendary son of luck will have such a grand scene.


    The faces of teenagers of all ethnic groups have become difficult to look at.


    No one thought that the son of luck appeared.


    To know that the son of luck will get the strongest fortune between heaven and earth, it can be said that the son of luck will be the well-deserved protagonist of this era.


    How to fight?


    How to fight?


    "I give you a chance." When the young boy said this sentence, he was only one hundred meters away from Ye Hao.


    "What opportunity?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Succumb to me." The handsome boy said lightly.


    His speech was full of high things, as if this pair of Ye Hao was a great gift.


    "You think too much." Ye Hao chuckled.


    "Maybe you don''t know the consequences of rejecting me." When the young boy said this, the world and earth shook. It seemed that he could use the power of the world to kill Ye Hao at any time.


    "You''re nothing but the son of luck in the demon domain, what big tail wolf is in front of me?" Ye Hao sneered.


    The look on the handsome boy''s face froze.


    "You seem to know a lot of things." The handsome young boy looked at Ye Hao''s expression badly.


    "I also know that you are the deported losers." Ye Hao smiled slightly. "Why? After failing in the demon realm, do you want to regain lost dignity in the god realm?"


    "You are looking for death." The young boy burst into a scream.


    The horrible Tao Yin turned into a snow-white fox.


    The fox roared up in the sky, the sky was broken, the earth fell, and the soul fell.


    This is a terrible vision.


    Directly into Ye Hao''s heart.


    "Sink in my vision." The handsome boy looked at Ye Hao with a stern expression.

 2738 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and thirty-eight arrow on the string

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!loser!


    These three words deeply stimulated the handsome boy.


    I want him to be in any position in the demon domain.


    But after that person appeared, everything changed.


    They lost.


    Completely defeated.


    If you don''t run away from the clan, you may not be able to keep your blood.


    So when Ye Hao mentioned the three words loser, Bai Qingtian was furious.


    When he came up, he used a big move.


    Sink!


    He wants Ye Hao to be eternal in the midst of sinking.


    "Sinking? You haven''t qualified to sink me?" Ye Hao sneered, "Destroy the Excalibur, break it for me."


    As Ye Hao summoned the Sword of Extinction, a terrible wave swept across the sky.


    Bai Qingtian''s vision was torn apart in an instant.


    "How is it possible?" Bai Qingtian''s face was incredible.


    Ye Hao can accept the breaking down, but Ye Hao should not be so fast?


    Ye Hao held the extermination sword, and his eyes were full of coldness, "You are a loser in the demon domain, and you are still a loser in the god domain."


    "Qingtian, why bother with a dying person?" Just then, an old man in a gray robe appeared beside Bai Qingtian.


    Bai Qingtian''s eyes flickered for a while, and finally nodded, "The ancestor learned."


    "If I''m not wrong, you are Ye Hao, Sect Master Ye Hao?" The old man in gray robe looked at Ye Haodan with a smile.


    "Senior has good eyesight." Ye Hao regained his original appearance.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    "Really Sect Master Yanhuang."


    "I was still curious where did the clan masters come from? I didn''t expect it to be Sect Master Yanhuang."


    "Sovereign Yanhuang Zong is really tough, and the existence of a multifaced beast, said that suppression will suppress it."


    "Sect Master Ye should be invincible in the younger generation."


    The old man in gray robe looked at Ye Haodao with complicated eyes. "To be honest, I really don''t want to kill you."


    "You can''t kill me." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You are counting on Gou Zun to save you?" The old man in gray robe seemed to think of something, "I can tell you responsibly that he can''t enter Qingqiu."


    "Let''s not talk about this issue for the first time." Ye Hao shifted the subject after thinking for a while, "I want to know how are you going to treat these teenager supremes?"


    "Qingtian practiced the technique of swallowing mystery." The old man in gray robe said after pondering for a moment.


    "The technique of swallowing mystery?" Ye Hao asked in doubt.


    "The technique of swallowing the mystery is the first skill of the demon domain. The strength of this skill is that it can absorb the monks'' magical magical powers." The voice of the old man in the gray robe changed.


    Which of these youth supreme masters is not a masterpiece?


    But now after practicing the technique of swallowing mystery, you can get the other''s magical powers?


    It doesn''t matter if one or two are swallowed, but if one hundred or one thousand are swallowed?


    Quantitative changes can cause qualitative changes.


    Who will be Bai Qingtian''s opponent at that time?


    Ye Hao''s mind moved.


    Doesn''t this have the same effect as the copy you have mastered?


    The difference is that copying can be copied as long as the other party exercises magical powers.


    The exercises below the imperial peak can be copied 100%, and the exercises at the imperial peak can be copied in sevens, eights, and eights.


    Perhaps the technique of swallowing mystery can even learn the skills of the imperial peak.


    But Ye Hao felt that it was a very sinister act to strip away other monks'' metaphysical supernatural powers.


    In fact, Ye Hao rarely used copying in recent years.


    Because he already had enough, but he didn''t need to copy others anymore.


    "I think the technique of swallowing mystery is not just devouring mystery of mysticism?" Ye Hao looked at the old man in gray robe for a while.


    "Smart," the old gray robe appreciated. "The real horror of the technique of swallowing mysteries is to absorb the monk''s physique and blood."


    Everyone''s face changed.


    constitution?


    Which of the youth supremes present has no special constitution or bloodline?


    There is no magical power to practice.


    But the constitution or bloodline is gone, then there is nothing.


    "What is the extreme of swallowing mystery?"


    "Comparable to the legendary avenue body."


    Ye Hao''s pupil shrank.


    Avenue body!


    If this physique is not invincible, it is almost the same.


    "You should know what these young Supremes mean?" Ye Hao said for a moment, "If you move them, there is no possibility of reconciliation."


    It takes a clan luck to cultivate a supreme juvenile.


    If these forces knew that they were devoured by Bai Qingtian, how could they be willing to give up?


    "Now the Green Hill has no fear of any forces." The old man in gray robe said indifferently, "Whether it is the first mountain or the city of the sky, it must creep down at the foot of my green hill."


    The words of the old man in gray robe sank the heart of the boy present.


    Qingqiu is ready to fight against all ethnic groups.


    In other words, the forces behind them no longer deter.


    "Ye Hao." Bai Linglong spoke at this moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao asked Bai Linglong.


    "Will you be my servant?" Bai Linglong exhaled.


    With a faint smile on Ye Hao''s face, "Do you think I might be your servant?"


    Everyone thought Bai Linglong took it for granted.


    How proud is Ye Hao?


    How is it possible to be your servant?


    "This is your only chance to survive." Bai Linglong''s eyes flashed a complex look.


    "I need your mercy?" Ye Hao chuckled.


    Bai Linglong said nothing more.


    "Ye Hao, do you have anything to say before dying?" Bai Qingtian walked towards Ye Hao as he said.


    He doesn''t think Ye Hao can make any more waves?


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    The supreme teenagers in the field were very uncomfortable when they saw this scene.


    Is this the end of a generation of kings?


    With Ye Hao''s strength, if it doesn''t fall, he will be invincible in the taboo!


    unfortunately--


    At this time, Bai Qingtian came to Ye Hao''s side.


    "You are a little calm." Bai Qingtian frowned.


    Ye Hao''s eyes crossed Bai Qingtian and looked at Bai Minghui, "Ba patriarch, I have a word, I don''t know if you are interested in listening?"


    "I believe that people will die and their words are good. Let''s talk." Bai Minghui said with a smile.


    "Qingqiu has been in existence for millions of years from the beginning to the present." Ye Hao said with emotion, "But have you ever thought that because of your wrong decision, this long-lasting forbidden land has disappeared? What about?"


    The smile on Bai Minghui''s face suddenly froze.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "You have no time to close it now." Ye Hao said seriously.


    "The arrow is on the string, so I have to send it." Long time Bai Minghui said these eight words slowly.


    "Then don''t blame me for turning this piece of pure land into hell." Ye Hao shot a sharp Han Mang in his eyes, "Go ahead."


    As Ye Hao''s words fell, an unbelievably fierce battleship appeared in midair.


    And the terrible extreme waves permeated from this battleship.


    This volatility deterred the worlds.

 2739 Chapter 2729th Battleship in Prosperity

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The entire high-rise of Qingqiu was shocked.


    No one thought that there would be a taboo-class battleship in Ye Hao''s hands!


    The eyes of the old man in gray robe shot two sun and moon like luster.


    "Ye Hao, do you think this taboo-class battleship will be able to make a comeback?" The old man in gray robe looked at Ye Haodao coldly.


    "You are nothing but a late taboo." Ye Hao looked at the old gray robe and said, "I don''t think I can''t turn the disk."


    "Ye Hao, you are doomed to fail." The old man in gray robe shook his head. "Do you think you can break the seal of Qingqiu by relying on this battleship?"


    "Can''t it be broken." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "What about breaking?" What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that his voice dropped and a peaceful voice rang throughout the audience, and then an old man with white hair came slowly from the void.


    There was no hint of strong breath on his body, but the whole world seemed to freeze in the moment he appeared.


    He is the only one in the world.


    He is the only master.


    He is the supreme being.


    The pupil of the old Ye Hao shrank.


    Strong!


    Absolutely strong!


    Ye Hao believes that this old man has definitely reached the limit of taboo.


    Otherwise, Ye Hao will not feel this way?


    You should know that he is under the protection of the battleship at this time.


    "You are very good." Seeing Ye Hao''s bad words, the old man said lightly, "Are you interested in being the warrior of Qingtian?"


    "Did you say him?" Ye Hao pointed to Bai Qingtian who was near.


    The old man nodded.


    "Do you think he has this qualification?"


    The monks in the audience were stunned.


    Bai Qingtian does not have this qualification, the question is when is this?


    Are you still crazy?Isn''t it death?


    "You should know the cost of rejection?" the old man said calmly.


    "Then do you know the price of Yan Yanzong?" Ye Hao stared at the old man.


    "I know that Yan Huangzong has something to do with the Lord of Time, but the Lord of Time is now in the depths of reincarnation, and there is simply no way to help you Yan Huangzong." The old man looked at Ye Haodao, "As for your time of Yan Huangzong The Lord¡¯s picture, to put it bluntly, is just a trace of the rhyme of the Lord of Time.


    "Your so-called hole card is nothing in my eyes." The old man pointed to the battleship lane next to Ye Hao when he said this. "There is also this battleship. In the middle of the taboo, I can easily explode."


    "Have you ever thought about where I got this warship?" What the old man did not expect was that he said so much, Ye Hao''s face even showed a smile.


    "I don''t need to know this." The old man shook his head.


    Need to know?


    He has reached the limit in the taboo.


    There was not much that he feared in the whole world.


    "I think you still know it well." When Ye Hao said here, the battleship''s momentum suddenly jumped.


    The old man''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "This battleship--?"


    The warship surged to the peak of the taboo in less than a breath of time.


    This seemed almost incredible to him.


    "This warship was made for me by a detached existence." Ye Hao said playfully, "She said that if she encounters an enemy that can''t resist, it will inspire order runes on this warship." This At that time, the momentum on the battleship reached an unprecedented level.


    The whole world is swaying.


    The whole universe is in turmoil.


    The whole world is sobbing.


    "I don''t know if this warship can run against the existence of the escape after activating the rune, but I know that anything below the escape can be swept away." Ye Hao''s big hand pointed at the old man. ,"kill him."


    The battleship spit out a bright brilliance in an instant.


    fast!


    Almost reaching the limit!


    Even if the old man dodged with all his might, he was still overwhelmed by the glory.


    After that glory disappeared, everyone''s faces were full of terror.


    What did they see?


    The old man who reached the limit of the taboo was crushed into a plane.


    "Dimensionality reduction." Qingqiu''s ancestor looked ugly.


    What is dimensionality reduction?


    Simply put, it is to turn the existence of three dimensions into two dimensions.


    From three-dimensional to flat.


    Normally, the existence of the taboo can withstand the impact of dimensionality reduction, but who makes this warship''s strength too terrifying at this time?


    It is simply impossible to avoid!


    "Ancestor." Bai Qingtian exclaimed.


    "You die for me." Ye Hao imprisoned Bai Qingtian, who lost his mind, into his world.


    "This is your world?" When Bai Qingtian was about to rebel, a terrifying thought came into his heart.


    It was Ye Hao''s golden shot.


    Bai Qingtian was imprisoned immediately.


    "Do you know why I know you are the son of luck in the demon domain?"


    Bai Qingtian''s eyes showed doubt.


    He really didn''t know.


    "That''s because I am the child of God''s luck." A golden lotus appeared at the foot of Ye Hao''s feet.


    "Fulu Jinlian!" Bai Qingtian''s face was shocked.


    There is another name for Phlox.


    Luck golden lotus!


    When Chrysanthemum fortunei appeared under Ye Hao''s feet, Bai Qingtian felt his luck rushing towards Ye Hao.


    "No, you are devouring my luck?" Bai Qingtian''s face changed wildly.


    If the luck of a monk is gone, don''t you want to encounter any chance in the future?


    Fortune is related to the final achievement in the future.


    Bai Qingtian said that a golden lotus flower also appeared under his feet.


    The moment the two Phlox aureus appeared, they rushed towards each other.


    It can be seen that the two golden lotus constantly collide in mid-air, and each collision collides with bright golden light.


    once!


    twice!


    three times!


    After hitting more than ten times in a row, Bai Qingtian was shocked to find that his Phlox is nearly one-tenth less.


    "How could your luck be better than me?" Bai Qingtian felt incredible.


    "That''s because my luck is stronger than you." Ye Hao sneered.


    The children of luck also have strengths and weaknesses.


    Also here is Ye Hao''s home court.


    If he couldn''t beat Bai Qingtian, he would just hit him to death.


    Bai Qingtian''s heart sank.


    Ye Hao''s theoretical strength of this warship may have reached detachment.


    In other words, no one can save him?


    How to do?


    And while Bai Qingtian was thinking about countermeasures, his luck was constantly swallowed by Ye Hao.


    When Bai Qingtian lost one third of his luck, a vague figure appeared strangely in Ye Hao''s small world.


    Seeing that figure, Ye Hao''s sweat all exploded.


    Want to know where is this?


    His little world.


    Furthermore, Ye Hao was under the shelter of that warship at this time.


    How did this one come?


    "Little friend, how about selling me a face?" the figure said with a smile.

 2740 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and forty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Little friend, how about selling me a face?" the figure said with a smile.


    "Are you?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "Buddha."


    "Bu Fu?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    How could Ye Hao not know who Futu was?


    The overlord who almost unified the demon domain is Futu.


    Gou Zun speculated that the Lord was probably detached.


    Now Ye Hao realized that this man was indeed detached, because if there was no detachment, how could he hide the battleship and appear in his small world?


    "It''s not easy for Bai Qingtian to cultivate to this point. If you absorb his luck, it''s almost the same in his life." Futu pointed to Bai Qingtian.


    Ye Hao''s eyes flickered and said, "What does the senior say?"


    "You are dissatisfied." Futu laughed, "Yes, I don''t take advantage of you, I will give you a drop of Taiyi God Liquid."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s breathing became rapid.


    Taiyi Shenye is an extremely rare material.


    If Ye Hao''s Qinglu got Taiyi God Liquid, it would be impossible for him to step into the middle of the taboo.


    But then Ye Hao said, "Senior, in your capacity, only give a drop of Taiyi God Liquid, is there something?"


    You know that Ye Hao has a gem besides the green furnace.


    That gem''s potential is not under the blue furnace.


    "Two drops." Fu Tu froze for a moment, then laughed.


    He did not expect Ye Hao to dare to bargain with him?


    "The deal." Ye Hao hurriedly said.


    "This is just a projection of me. Later, when you go outside the boundary of the Divine Realm, my people will send you Taiyi Divine Liquid." Futu looked at Ye Hao slowly and said.


    "it is good."


    "There is also some relationship between Qingqiu and my demon domain. How about exposing the matter this time?"


    "Yan Huangzong can expose the past, but other forces¡ª?"


    "Old Fox can handle it."


    "it is good."


    Futu is a transcendental existence.


    The only one who can talk to such an existence is the one that is detached.


    Even if Ye Hao was reluctant, he had to agree.


    "I owe you a favor this time." Futu gave Ye Hao a deep look, and then disappeared.


    Ye Hao looked at Bai Qingtian at this time.


    Bai Qingtian startled, "What are you going to do?"


    "You have to promise me one thing."


    "what''s up?"


    "I''m not allowed to divulge that I am the son of luck." Ye Hao solemnly said, "Not even your closest relatives."


    Bai Qingtian pondered for a while and nodded, "I promise you."


    "Good." Ye Hao sent Bai Qingtian out of the small world with a wave of his hand.


    The existence of Bai Qingtian will not lie.


    This is a matter of principle.


    After Ye Hao and Bai Qingtian appeared, they discovered that Qingqiu''s ancestor was almost beaten by the battleship.


    "Stop it," Ye Hao shouted quickly.


    Seeing the situation, if the warship continues to shoot, it will kill Qingqiu''s ancestor.


    The battleship ceased as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said nothing to anyone.


    "Sovereign Lord Ye, so decent, why do you want to go?" said a youth of the demon clan in a puzzling way.


    "I''m inconvenient to talk about specific reasons." Ye Hao said with a deep thought, "In short, we are leaving."


    "Then what should we do?"


    "You can leave at any time." Ye Hao said with a smile. "As for whether you want to take revenge on Qingqiu, it has nothing to do with me."


    Ye Hao''s words left many young people supreme puzzled.


    Ye Hao''s winning ticket is clearly in hand, why do you say you give up when you give up?


    This is not common sense!


    The youth supremes who didn''t understand still left.


    Can''t stay here anymore.


    Ye Hao was looking at Bai Linglong when he was about to leave. "Bai Linglong, are you interested in being my maid?"


    Bai Linglong said with a smile, "What do you think?"


    "You seem to have expected that I can''t help you?" Ye Hao suddenly thought that Bai Linglong didn''t show any panic on her face.


    "I not only know that you can''t help me, I also know that you have entered my room." Bai Linglong''s words made Ye Hao''s face change.


    And the supreme juvenile in the field looked at Ye Hao''s strange look?


    Ye Hao entered Bai Linglong''s room?


    What did he do in Bai Linglong''s room?


    "Who entered your room?" Ye Hao said blackly.


    Isn''t this ruining his reputation?


    "Why not dare to admit it?" Bai Linglong chuckled.


    "There''s nothing to dare to admit? I''ve seen you take a shower?" Ye Hao simply did nothing.


    The smile on Bai Linglong''s face suddenly froze.


    "Nonsense."


    "You have a mole on your chest." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Bai Linglong was shocked.


    Why?


    Because she really has a mole on her chest!


    The question is how does Ye Hao know?


    "Ye Hao."


    "Bai Linglong, you will be deserved in the future." Ye Hao said in an educational tone. "You must never frown with other men, you know?"


    "You bastard." Bai Linglong was angry.


    Ye Hao left with a big smile.


    After leaving Qingqiu, Ye Hao took the battleship and went directly outside of God Realm.


    It didn''t take long for a young man to step on a piece of green bamboo and appear in front of Ye Hao.


    "You are Ye Hao, what the Master said?"


    Ye Hao glanced at the young man, and his eyes showed surprise.


    not simple!


    Ye Hao has seen many monks of the same level over the years, but few of them gave him this feeling.


    The youth in front of him is one.


    "I don''t understand why your master values ??Bai Qingtian?" Ye Hao said with a deep thought. "I don''t think you will be inferior to Bai Qingtian in terms of strength?"


    "The demon domain can''t be supported by Master and me." The young man sighed in surprise. "Master said that the catastrophe is coming soon, and the Demon Domain will need a group of strong men to resist."


    "Did your master say anything?"


    "The civilization of the whole world will have an unprecedented collision."


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "This is two drops of Taiyi God Liquid." The young man then threw a jade bottle to Ye Hao. "If there is a chance in the future, I hope to join hands."


    Ye Hao felt the power of this young man, and this young man also felt the power of Ye Hao.


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao will not feel arrogant and feel invincible.


    There are more civilizations in this world than you think.


    He is looking forward to colliding with the pride of major civilizations.


    ...


    Ye Hao returned to Yan Huang Zong only to learn that the old ape of the first mountain killed Qingqi with a stick.


    It is a pity that even though the old ape is 80,000 miles away, it is still not the opponent of the old fox.


    One thing needs to be mentioned here.


    The warship in its heyday carried out a dimensionality reduction attack on the old fox, but only severely imprisoned the old fox, but did not kill the old fox.


    If you want to kill the old fox, you need to continue to refine it.


    Ye Hao lost his mind after the appearance of Futu.

 2741 Chapter 2741 Who is the winner

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The old fox that came from Demon Realm has reached the top of the taboo.


    Even if the old fox was hit by the warship''s dimensionality reduction, it still could not be won by the old fox.


    Furthermore, Laohu knows that if he can''t deal with the old ape, Qingqiu will definitely face the situation of wolves around him, and then Qingqiu''s heritage should not be destroyed.


    Can the old fox not desperately under such circumstances?


    After the old ape lost, the rest of the forces extinguished Qingqiu''s mind.


    The main reason is that there is no such force!


    "I don''t understand why Yan Huangzong didn''t take advantage of the situation to win Qingqiu?"


    "I also want to know this question. If you know that the two top masters of Qingqiu have been suppressed, it can be said that there is no decent master on Qingqiu. Ye Hao has no reason to leave."


    "I think there must be a deal between them?"


    "It''s possible."


    "I used to think that Yan Huangzong''s cards were the scrolls of the Lord of Time, but Yan Huangzong still had a warship close to super-declassification."


    "Now that warship may not have the ability to surpass the ranks? Because it took a lot of runes when suppressing the old fox."


    "But no one knows how many runes there are on that battleship? What if the combat power close to the super-level can break out?"


    "Yan Huangzong is now a giant who dares not provoke anyone."


    "Yan Huangzong''s strength can definitely compete with any top force between heaven and earth, but I don''t know when Yan Huangzong will start his career in the battle for God Realm?"


    "I don''t think Ye Hao will go to God Realm before he enters the taboo."


    "If Ye Hao''s background is in the taboo, how much of the entire world is his opponent?"


    Ye Hao entered the small world as soon as he returned to Yan Huangzong.


    He awakened the green furnace and the earth seal that were being practiced.


    That gem was made into a treasure seal by Ye Hao.


    Turning the sky!


    Suppress everything with force!


    Follow the same path as Qinglu.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiling Ling said.


    "Give you a good thing." Ye Hao said and threw a drop of Taiyi Shenye into the sky.


    The eyes of the sky turned straight.


    It does not know what Taiyi Shenye is, does it mean that it does not know that such things are useful to it?


    When Taiyi Shenye entered its body, his whole body surged with vast waves, and he could see its own momentum soaring at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Qinglu stared at the sight of this scene.


    "This is the source of strengthening!" Qinglu said excitedly.


    "Yeah, this drop of Taiyi God Liquid can make Tiantianyin break the initial threshold and set foot in the middle." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Mid-taboo.


    You have to know that even the dog king''s diamond ring has not reached this point.


    "Is there still?" Green Fury stared at Ye Haodao with a burning look.


    "Do you think there are a lot of these things on my body?" Ye Hao said with a lip.


    Qinglu''s face was stunned, "You''re not the only one?"


    "Yes."


    "Did you make a mistake?" Green Fury stared at Ye Hao. "How long do I follow you? How long does Tiantianyin follow you? How can you see strange things?"


    Ye Hao burst out laughing.


    The green furnace was stunned for a moment, then pleased and said, "Are you still there?"


    "To you." Ye Hao said and threw a drop of Taiyi Shenye into the green furnace.


    "I knew you wouldn''t leave me alone." Qinglu laughed.


    Watching the Green Furnace and Fan Tianyin transform into Ye Hao in a good mood.


    Both of these will become his right arm in the future.


    ...


    The appearance of Qingqiu completely disrupted the layout of the major forces.


    Because they never considered Qingqiu before, but now they have to be alert to Qingqiu.


    After all, Qingqiu has an invincible old fox.


    However, while the forces of all parties are alerting Qingqiu, the battles of all parties are becoming more and more terrifying.


    The scale of the battle continues to increase.


    A year has passed!


    Two years have passed!


    three year had passed!


    Over time, the City of Sky gradually won an overwhelming victory.


    One-third of the entire territory of the Divine Realm is dominated by the City of Sky. It can be said that in this battle, the City of Sky won.


    No one thought of this result.


    A figure appeared above the sky city on this day, and this figure was filled with a breath that made nine days ten shakes.


    What shocked the god monks was that this breath was still rising.


    "Did the city of the sky break through?"


    "If you want to break through, you will be invincible."


    "Who can think of the ultimate victory is the owner of the sky city."


    "Women dominate."


    The figures of Ye Hao and Gou Zun appeared above Yan Huang Zong.


    Gou Zun looked at the sky in the sky with complicated eyes and said, "This is about poetry and painting to be invincible."


    "God Realm is going to be in trouble again." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    How can the poetry and paintings that have won the invincible state satisfy the current status?


    "There is not much time left for you." Gou Zun glanced at Ye Hao.


    "Poetry and painting will not inflame Huang Zong within a short period of time." Ye Hao said after thinking about it, "but this is also a matter of time."


    It can be seen that the endless power of faith has turned into a long river flowing into the body of poetry and painting.


    Her breath is as vast as the sea.


    The whole person is like an emperor.


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    Two quarters of an hour passed.


    Three quarters of an hour passed.


    I don''t know how much time has passed since the final transformation of poetry and painting, and successfully advanced to the peak of the taboo.


    The peak of the taboo realm is also called the invincible realm.


    Few people have reached this level since ancient times.


    But now poetry and painting have reached.


    "The first mountain will be closed from today." The figure of the old ape appeared in the air and said calmly, "The territory under the first mountain is left to the city of the sky."


    The monks of the whole God Realm were shocked.


    Did the old ape admit defeat?


    The poem and painting looked at the old ape road lightly, "The city of the sky will treat the people of the first mountain."


    "Thank you." The old ape arched towards the poem and painting and left.


    "From today onwards, except for the woodland, the rest of the wood tribe is handed over to the sky city."


    "From today onwards, except the Demon Mountain, the remaining territories are handed over to the Sky City."


    "From today onwards, except for the Bailing domain, the remaining territories are handed over to the sky city."


    After the taboo strong people of all races appeared, they handed over the sites in their hands one after another.


    Everyone knows that after reaching the invincible state, the city of the sky will further fight the world.


    Why?


    Because of poetry and painting, they are taking the way to prove the way of faith.


    They need faith.


    Where does faith come from?


    Isn¡¯t that the site?


    With the site, can more monks admire it?


    Rather than being annihilated in the end, it is better to surrender the site voluntarily so that the heritage can be preserved.

 2742 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and forty-two you complain to me

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!As representatives from various forces handed over the site, many monks turned their attention to Yan Huangzong.


    They wanted to know what Yan Huangzong should do at this time?


    confrontation?


    Yan Huangzong has this strength as well as this heritage.


    "How are you going to do it?" Gou Zun stood beside Ye Hao and said.


    "Yan Huangzong always wanted to say something?" Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Did you give up the existing site?" Gou Zun seemed to perceive something.


    "There is no need to fight against the city of the sky, right?"


    "You have to know that it''s really possible to get rid of poetry?"


    "Transcending is never an easy task." Ye Hao said lightly. "Moreover, if the poem sound really wants to transcend, it''s not bad."


    "Why?"


    "When the Lord of Time is missing, there is a detached existence in God Realm, which is a good thing for God Realm."


    "Your heart is broad."


    "Who keeps you from fighting?"


    Gou Zun froze for a while, "How come it got me?"


    "If you can be detached, how can I retreat? Even if I try my best, I will fight for you?"


    Gou Zun''s face showed an embarrassed look, "This-this."


    How can it be so easy to achieve invincible?


    "You help me announce to God Territory that Yan Huangzong will abandon the nine hundred and ninety-nine territories in the Southern Territory from today." Gou Zun''s complexion changed uncontrollably, "All the interests of the Southern Territory have been abandoned?"


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "Is this sacrifice a bit big?"


    "Compared to other forces, Yan Huangzong gave up not much." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Are you thinking about it?"


    "In fact, the power of the South Region was intentionally transferred as early as ten years ago," Ye Hao said softly.


    "That''s good." Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Zun Zun no longer persuaded.


    In the next moment Gou Zun''s voice resounded through the entire god realm.


    "From today, Yan Huangzong will abandon the nine hundred and ninety-nine large territories in the southern region."


    The dog''s oath made many monks look disappointed.


    Because they thought that Yanhuang Zong could stand up and fight against the sky city?


    Who would have thought that Hao Ye, who was so used to it, also chose to give in.


    "Is the sky city so strong?"


    "Yan Huangzong still has the cards in the hands of the city master who checks and balances the sky, but that kind of cards Yan Huangzong will not easily use."


    "Yes, in fact, the forces of all parties are only giving up the site now, and they do not mean that the forces of all parties will admit defeat."


    "As long as the lord of the sky city is not detached, who will eventually be the hegemon of God Territory is still in between."


    "Don''t look at Ye Hao''s compromise and retreat now, but after Ye Hao grows up, the owner of the Sky City may not be Ye Hao''s opponent."


    "Ye Hao is king within the same rank."


    Shi Yin looked at Yan Huangzong''s direction, his eyes showing inexplicable colors.


    Before that, she was worried that Yan Huangzong would not give up her own territory, because in that case, the two sides would fight.


    And this is not what Shiyin can do without hitting.


    Why?


    The major forces of the entire Divinity have given up their own territory, but Yan Huangzong did not show anything?


    What does this mean?


    Isn''t this the sky city?


    At this time the sky city must send troops.


    To be honest, Shiyin did not have much control over the taboo-class battleship in Ye Hao''s hands.


    Don¡¯t forget that Qingqiu¡¯s old invincible fox almost didn¡¯t fall.


    It is true that the runes on that battleship have been consumed a lot, but the question is can you contend with the remaining runes?


    This is undoubtedly a problem.


    If this fails, many forces may counterattack.


    The great situation created by the city of the sky is likely to be buried.


    She dare not gamble.


    Fortunately, Yan Huangzong gave up the southern region in time.


    It is well known that Yanhuang Zong has three major forces.


    Yan Huangzong, Huaxiazong, Tianyan organization.


    The Tianyan organization is an intelligence organization, and their headquarters also has only one large domain, which has little impact on the overall situation.


    But the site occupied by Yan Huangzong and Huaxiazong will affect her layout.


    Fortunately, Yan Huangzong gave away all the land of Hua Xiazong.


    "Thank you." Shi Yin whispered in the direction of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    He knew that the Sky City would enter a state of mad expansion.


    At that time, the city of sky will become the overlord of God''s domain name.


    However, the overlord of God Realm is not so easy to do.


    Ye Hao shook his head and turned back to Yan Huang Zong.


    When he came to the meeting hall, he found that almost all the senior officials of Yan Huangzong had arrived.


    "Sect Master, do we really want to give up the territory of the Southern Region?" Kong Ying''er felt uncomfortable.


    In fact, she knew that Gou Zun wouldn''t say that kind of words casually.


    But there was still a luck in her heart.


    "From today onwards, Yan Huangzong will fully cooperate with Hua Xiazong''s relocation." Ye Hao glanced at the audience and said slowly.


    The eyes of Kong Ying''er and others suddenly dimmed.


    They knew that this matter could not be recovered.


    "Our Yanhuangzong''s strength is not inferior to the city of the sky, why do we want to give up the territory of the southern region?" Qi Luo struggled and said.


    "Because Yan Huangzong wants to lie dormant and develop his own strength." Ye Hao looked at Qi Luo and said softly, "The temporary concession is not a failure, understand?"


    "It''s not a failure, why should you give in?" Qi Luo stared at Ye Hao.


    "Because Yan Huangzong has no taboo powerhouse." Ye Hao was silent for a moment and said seriously.


    "But did Yan Huang Zong have--?" Qi Luo just said that he was interrupted by Ye Hao. "Yan Huang Zong''s two cards are gone, and once they are consumed, there will be no more. Yan Huang Zong is in danger." At that time, what do we use to resist?"


    Qi Luo didn''t know how to answer.


    "Ying''er, you are solely responsible for the relocation, and since you want to relocate, don''t leave any tail." Ye Hao looked at Kong Ying''er and said slowly.


    "I understand." Kong Ying''er nodded.


    The absence of tails means that no intelligence personnel are left.


    Yan Huangzong''s efficiency is fast.


    Soon the monks in the southern region moved to Yanhuangzong territory.


    In fact, Yan Huangzong''s territory is huge.


    Nine hundred and ninety-nine large domains.


    Many of these large areas have not been developed.


    The arrival of Huaxiazong''s soldiers made these wild places reclaimed.


    On this day, an uninvited guest came to Yanhuangzong.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to Yan Huangzong." Ye Hao in your living room looked at the figure in front of her with some emotion.


    "I came here to discuss something." Middle-aged Dao robe looked at Ye Hao lightly and said.


    "Senior laughed, there is something that you ordered." Ye Hao''s eyes flickered.


    "Do you have a grudge against me?" The middle-aged robe heard something.

 2743 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and forty-three represents the domain of God

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Do you have a grudge against me?" The middle-aged robe heard something.


    "Why didn''t you save when the top ten demon clan came?" Ye Hao stared at the middle-aged robe.


    Ye Hao didn''t know the middle-aged cultivation behavior of the Taoist robe before, but just now the dog respecter told Ye Hao that Dao Zun was only one step away from the invincible state.


    How could such a tyrannical existence not know that the top ten demons came to Yan Huangzong?


    "Because Yan Huangzong restricted your development." Dao Zun said frankly to Ye Hao, "Maybe you didn''t realize that much of your energy was spent on Zongmen."


    Ye Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "You don''t need the power of faith, what''s the point of developing a sect?" Dao Zun said slowly.


    "The significance of my construction of the Zong Men cares about the fact that Zong Men can protect the people I care about after something happens." Ye Hao stared at Dao Zun and said softly.


    "But should you know that Yan Huang Zong is still Yan Huang Zong without you?"


    "As long as they are alive, that''s enough."


    Dao Zun said for a while, "Do you know how many civilizations there are between heaven and earth?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Even Zou Zun doesn''t know this question!


    "Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine." What Ye Hao didn''t think of was Gou Zun but gave an answer.


    "How do you know?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    "The nine masters between the world and the world want to reduce the civilization between the world." Dao Zun broke the news.


    "what?"


    "Now the news is that this time it will be reduced to three thousand civilizations, in other words, 6,999 civilizations will disappear."


    "Smoke disappears?"


    "Yes, all creatures of the entire civilization will fall."


    Ye Hao''s heart shivered.


    "This is too ruthless?"


    "The reality is that."


    "Will God Realm be reduced?"


    "It depends on you."


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "According to the rules, each civilization sends a god-level master. If any civilization''s god-level master falls, then this civilization will disappear."


    "Is this a child''s play?"


    "This is the rule made by the nine masters."


    "Why?"


    "On their own."


    "How strong is the master?"


    "All I can tell you is that it is stronger than you think."


    "Where will the battle go?"


    "The nine masters jointly built a space. In addition to all kinds of dangers, there are also various opportunities in that space." Dao Zun paused here, "Ye Hao, this is for you Is an opportunity."


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Nine masters jointly build the space.


    The chance is definitely beyond imagination.


    "When is it going?"


    "Three months later." Dao Zun righteously said, "So you have to use these three months to raise your strength to the limit of the God King, remember, it is the real limit, you know?"


    "I know." Ye Hao naturally knew this was not a joke.


    This is related to the life and death of the entire God Realm.


    "You can use the time domain when necessary." Dao Zun said to Ye Hao and gave him a golden box.


    "What is this?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "Kylin Bloodvine."


    Ye Hao was shocked.


    Qilin Blood Vine is one of the supreme gods to supplement the life police officer.


    Ye Hao hasn''t seen it in recent years.


    From this, one can imagine the preciousness of Kirin Blood Vine.


    "I want to know that I will perform so well at that time, will it cause the fear of the nine leading powerhouses?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something after taking Qilin Blood Vine.


    "Maybe you still don''t know what these two words dominate?" Dao Zun said with a big smile, "The better you perform after you go to that battlefield, the better it will be for our God Realm, you know?"


    "Got it." Ye Hao nodded.


    "You don''t need to be merciful after you reach the battlefield, you know?"


    "Ok."


    Daozun accompanied Ye Hao for a while and left.


    It didn''t take long for the dog to appear next to Ye Hao.


    "I didn''t expect Dao Zun to be the spokesperson of Tian Dao." Gou Zun said with a complicated expression.


    "Sky spokesperson?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "You can also be understood as an angel of heaven."


    "what is the benefit?"


    "His current cultivation practice has already approached the invincible realm, can it be that you think it is not the benefit of Heaven?"


    "Do you know the realm of domination?"


    "Is the domination a realm, I don''t know the truth." Gou Zun shook his head and said, "What you have to do now is to upgrade your cultivation practice to the limit within three months?"


    "I don''t think it should be pushed to the limit." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Why?" "My current cultivation base is not far away from the limit. I can raise it at any time if I want to improve." Ye Hao said for a while, "If I now reach the limit, I will be on the battlefield. What good things will happen again, when the time comes


    But there is no chance to take it."


    Gou Zun nodded after thinking about it for a while, "What you said makes sense."


    "I want to use this time to refine some magic scrolls for myself."


    "Then do it yourself."


    In the following time, Ye Hao began to prepare for various matters on the battlefield.


    One day passed.


    Two days have passed.


    Three days have passed.


    It didn''t take long for three months to pass.


    On this day, a huge portal appeared above Yanhuang Zong of the Eastern Region.


    The entire Divine Realm was alarmed.


    "What happened?"


    "Why is there a huge portal above Yanhuangzong?"


    "Where does this gate lead to?"


    The powerful of all major forces looked at the portal.


    The portal gave them a feeling of uneasiness.


    "Couldn''t it be another civilization?"


    "Does this portal even make me feel terrified? I guess it might be the handwriting of the detached strong man!"


    "Beyond the border? Don''t scare me."


    "Don''t you see one without seeing so many taboo strong?"


    Just then Ye Hao''s figure appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Brother Ye, don''t know if this portal is--?" Yuan Mu of the Mu tribe asked softly.


    "Go to the battlefield jointly constructed by the nine masters." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Nine Masters?" The people looked at each other.


    "The nine masters felt that there were too many civilizations between the heavens and the earth, so they were going to destroy most of the civilizations." Ye Hao''s words were astonishing and shocked the monks present.


    "What''s going on on the battlefield?" Yuan Mu asked quickly.


    "Each civilization recommends a god king, the god king is defeated, and the civilization is destroyed."


    Everyone realized what Ye Hao was about to do.


    He was going to fight on behalf of God Realm.


    "Can you represent God Realm?" A cold voice sounded at the audience.


    Everyone looked at it.


    But a young man in white walked slowly on a white tiger.


    Ye Hao said calmly, "I think I can still represent it." "Crazy." The young man in white said that the spear in his hand pointed at Ye Hao. "Have you asked about the spear in my hand?"

 2744 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and forty-four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Zhao Yuanyang!


    The representative of the city of sky!


    In the past few years, I have fought against the masters of all parties, but I have not failed!


    "Who else is dissatisfied? Stand up together?" Ye Hao glanced at the audience and said lightly.


    "Ye Hao, what do you mean?" Zhao Yuanyang was angry.


    Ye Hao clearly doesn''t take him in his eyes!


    "Noisy." Ye Hao''s robe sleeve flicked.


    A huge force shattered the space around Zhao Yuanyang all at once.


    Zhao Yuanyang''s face suddenly changed.


    This power of space gave him a feeling of death.


    He shouted and danced the spear in his hand.


    The spear is blooming with endless divine light and wants to imprison this space.


    But soon he found that he was unable to fix this space at all, and this space was still broken down inch by inch along the original trajectory.


    The white tiger under his crotch also felt the crisis. Its mouth opened out a soft glow, but then it was torn by the force of space.


    "Break me." Zhao Yuanyang used all his strength and waved the spear in his hand to stab forward.


    To no avail.


    The space on that side is outrageously hard.


    Even if Zhao Yuanyang used all his mana, he still couldn''t break the cage that Ye Hao built.


    At this time, the force of space strangulation came to Zhao Yuanyang''s side.


    puff!


    puff!


    Zhao Yuanyang and Bai Hu spouted blood at the same time.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Didn¡¯t they think that Zhao Yuanyang would lose, but no one thought of losing so fast?


    what!


    Zhao Yuanyang shouted angrily.


    He suffocated in anger.


    Before he appeared, he was full of ambitions. He felt that even if Ye Hao was undefeated, there wouldn''t be much problem with the tie.


    But Ye Hao waved his hand and trapped him with the technique of space.


    What a shame!


    "Do you think my city of sky is a bully?" Zhao Yuanyang said that he was going to die and Ye Qian''s space strangling and a shadow appeared in the air indifferently.


    Ye Hao Qian did not say anything, Ye Qian Qian stood up, "My father is not a cat or a dog can be provocative."


    "Do you know that you are provoking my sky city?" The delicate face of the poems and paintings showed a chill.


    "Provoked, what about?" Ye Qianqian diametrically opposed.


    "Do you know the consequences of saying this?"


    "Did you take your sky city too seriously?" Ye Qianqin chuckled, "Yan Huang Zong does not compete with your sky city, do you think we are not as good as you?"


    "Is not it?"


    "Why don''t you ask your mother?"


    The poem and painting looked at an old lady beside him with a suspicious expression, "What does Ye Qianqian mean?"


    There was dodge in the old lady''s eyes.


    "This one."


    "What the whole God Realm knows, but you don''t know? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Ye Qianqin laughed.


    "Ye Qianqian, don''t mistake yourself." Just then an indifferent voice pierced the sky, and then a figure of the only person appeared here.


    Who is the city owner who is not the city of the sky?


    "You dare to move a thick hair, I will destroy your sky city." Ye Hao said at this moment.


    The monks in the audience were stunned.


    Then they were excited.


    Did Yan Huangzong finally collide with the city of the sky?


    "You have to have this skill too." The eyes of Shiyin burst into a chilling man''s eyes.


    However, her eyes were blocked by a layer of ripples when Ye Hao was still ten meters away, and the next moment of coercion overwhelming all beings permeated a million miles.


    This powerful coercion can suppress the ages;


    This powerful coercion can suppress the heavens;


    This powerful coercion can suppress everything.


    Poetic sounds were targeted.


    She felt as if she was carrying an ancient mountain, and the pressure is still rising.


    Within a few short breaths, her face turned pale, and her whole body shook like a sieve.


    "Ye Hao, do you dare to bully my mother?" Shi Hua suddenly rushed towards Ye Hao when he saw this scene.


    "No." Shi Yin said busy.


    "I''m coming." Ye Qianqian saw Ye Hao rushing in, rushing past without saying a word.


    Ye Hao did not stop.


    In recent years, Ye Qianqin, in addition to taking the superb three-turn Golden Pill, also baptized Ye Hao in the blood of the earth obtained in the mechanical world. In addition, Ye Qianqin also got the origin of the taboo strongman Forbidden strong respecting the demon domain)


    This made Ye Qianqian''s fighting power soar to taboo.


    "Ye Qianqian, this is your death." Poetry and painting said, slamming his fist towards Ye Qianqian.


    This fist will rule the world;


    This punch is above all others;


    This punch frightened the barbarians.


    "Emperor Fist."


    "Top boxing in Sky City."


    "It is said that even Zhao Yuanyang did not succeed in cultivation."


    "Emperor Boxing is claimed to suppress all boxing skills."


    Just when the monks around were shocked, Ye Qianqian also made a punch.


    This fist burst, all the heavens burst, all the heavens and the earth were broken, and all the heavens and earth fell.


    What a terrible punch?


    Liuhebahuang, tremors from ancient times to the present.


    Everyone was frightened by the power of this punch.


    "This--what kind of boxing is this?"


    "Ye Hao seems to have used this boxing technique."


    "I remember the name of this boxing technique is Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing."


    At this time, poetry and painting collided with Ye Qianqian.


    It''s like Mars hitting the earth.


    The terrible shock wave caused the monks around to retreat.


    Poetry and painting looked at Ye Qianqian''s complexion, which was close at hand.


    Why?


    Ye Qianqin''s boxing power was so vast that she was about to wear her boxing power.


    In other words, she could not hold on.


    how can?


    Poetry and painting are determined to defeat Ye Hao?


    But now Ye Qianqian can''t beat it.


    A breath has passed!


    Two breaths have passed!


    Three breaths have passed!


    As time went by, the fist in the poems and paintings was gradually wiped out.


    But poetry and painting would rather die.


    "Ye Hao." Shi Yin stared at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao said, "Qian Qian, just give her some lessons."


    Ye Qianqin slammed a punch toward the front, and then retreated toward the rear by the force of anti-shock.


    "Poetry and painting, you lost."


    But Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing, without Ye Qianqian''s mana support, was instantly shattered by poetry and painting.


    "I didn''t lose." Poetry and painting said to rush towards Ye Qianqian.


    "Poetry and painting." Shiyin drew back the poetry and painting. "You lost."


    "Mother." Poetry and painting stomped.


    "If you lose, you must recognize it." Shi Yin said coldly. "What if you lose again? What will you try to find back later?"


    The eyes of the poems and paintings flickered for a while and looked at Ye Qianqian, "Ye Qianqian, I will beat you one day."


    "I''m waiting." Ye Qianqin smiled like a flower.


    Ye Qianqian didn''t say anything about fighting poetry and painting.


    After all, they are half-sisters.

 2745 Chapter two thousand seven hundred forty-five he is your father

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In fact, Ye Qianqian wanted to say that none of the current poems and paintings are her opponents, so in the future, it will be even less likely to be her opponents.


    You should know that Ye Qianqian will take Jiu Zhuan Jin Dan after she arrives in Shenhuang Realm.


    The effect of nine-turn golden dan is more than ten times that of six-turn golden dan.


    It was then that Ye Hao let the battleship withdraw its suppression of Shiyin.


    After the poem sound returned to normal, he looked at Ye Haodao indifferently, "Ye Hao, today''s shame, I remember it."


    "Shiyin, don''t you worry about me leaving you?" Ye Hao stared at Shiyin.


    "You won''t." What surprised Ye Hao was that Shi Yin said this.


    "Why?"


    "Because you don''t want to start with me." Shi Yin''s words made the audience uproar.


    what''s the situation?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Poetry and painting also stunned.


    She looked at Ye Hao, and then the poem, "Mother, what do you mean?"


    "Poetry and painting, aren''t you curious about who your father is?" Shiyin looked at the poetry and painting and said softly.


    Poetry and painting seem to realize something, "Mother, you shouldn''t tell me."


    "Yes, Ye Hao is your father." Shi Yin pointed at Ye Hao seriously.


    The heart of the poem and painting could not help but slowed down half a beat, "Mother, what do you say?"


    "Ye Hao is your father."


    The poetry and painting stepped back and forth for several steps.


    There was an incredible look on her face.


    Ye Qianqin saw this scene with dissatisfaction and said, "What do you mean by this expression?"


    "I just think that Dad''s cultivation should be inferior to that of his mother." Shi Hua said with a wry smile.


    From the perspective of poetry and painting, poetry sounds exist at the top of the taboo, so even if her father does not reach the top of the taboo, it should be similar.


    But now Shiyin told her that her father was Ye Hao, the sovereign of Yanhuang Sect.


    "I don''t understand that you kept hiding before, why don''t you hide it now?" The poem and painting immediately thought of something.


    "I think it''s normal to send Ye Qianqian to the half-step taboo with Yan Huangzong''s resources." Shi Yin looked at Ye Qianqian and said, "But now Ye Qianqian''s potential has not only reached the taboo status, but she is also in the taboo situation. You go further."


    "What do you want to say?" Poetry and painting asked puzzled.


    "It may be better for you to stay in Yanhuang Zong than in the city of the sky." Shi Yin finally broke the reason.


    "Mother." the poem and painting exclaimed.


    "There is another reason why I told your father''s identity." Shi Yin looked at Ye Haodao, "Ye Hao broke out some prestige in the younger generation before, but those prestige have little meaning to me."


    When Shiyin talked about poetry and painting here, he understood it.


    Ye Hao''s previous performance could not impress the poetry tone, but now that Ye Haoguan is the younger generation, it is not necessary for the poetry tone to carry the shelf anymore.


    It is conceivable that after Ye Hao grows up in the future, he will not be inferior to the current poetry.


    In other words, Ye Hao is now qualified to be worthy of poetry.


    "So you will stay in Yanhuangzong in the future." Shiyin then looked at the poems and said softly.


    "I''m about to go to war, can I come back, still in between." Ye Hao said this to Shi Yin''s surprise.


    "What do you mean?" Shi Yin looked cold.


    "After I come back, I will discuss the issue of leaving poetry and painting." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Shi Yin suddenly changed her attitude, making Ye Hao very alert.


    Therefore, Ye Hao feels that it is better to stay away from him at this stage.


    "Poetry and painting are your daughters?" Shiyin said indifferently.


    "Before you encouraged the poetry and painting to deal with me, you wouldn''t forget it so soon?" Ye Hao slowly looked at Shi Yin''s eyes.


    "Are you thinking of hating me?" Shiyin seemed to understand.


    "Too lazy to take care of you." Ye Hao said and threw the battleship to Tang Pian Ping. "As long as the Sky City dares to invade, it will immediately inspire the battleship to its heyday and wipe the Sky City from God Realm."


    Tang Pian nodded heavily.


    "Ye Hao." Shi Yin was angry.


    "It''s better to be honest before you are detached." Ye Hao stared at Shi Yin with a sneer. "Otherwise don''t blame me for not being affectionate."


    The words fell down and Ye Hao walked towards the portal in the air.


    When Ye Hao disappeared, Tang Pian glanced around and said, "You guys, please."


    This is to catch people.


    Doesn¡¯t anyone dare to disagree with the monks around?


    At this time, Yanhuangzong is the most dangerous.


    Because they will become carefree.


    In fact, there are not many forces in the entire Divinity that dare to provoke Yan Huangzong.


    You should know that in addition to the two major cards, Yan Huangzong also has Gou Zun sitting in town, but Gou Zun is a terrifying existence close to the invincible realm!


    ...


    Ye Hao entered the portal and found a white jade bridge ahead.


    There is no other than this Baiyu Bridge.


    Just then a majestic voice rang in his ears.


    "You need to reach the battlefield within three days. Those who fail to reach the deadline will die."


    "Along this Baiyu Bridge?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Hao nodded and walked towards the Baiyu Bridge.


    Walking and walking, Ye Hao found that this white jade bridge contained rules of space.


    "Space folding."


    "Space is distorted."


    Ye Hao realized that if he could not break the space rules on this bridge, he would not be able to reach the battlefield in his life.


    Three days?


    Ye Hao groaned for a moment, and then a burning color appeared.


    He knew that his performance would be followed by the nine masters, and the better he performed, the more benefits he would get.


    In this case, Ye Hao does not need to hide.


    Eye of space!


    After Ye Hao used the eye of space, many space mysteries are no longer mysterious.


    ...


    In nothingness.


    Nine statues stood there silently, and their bodies were filled with the power to make the world tremble.


    "Six Masters, this time your civilization is about to be cleared?" A tall figure stared narrowly at a woman beside him.


    Master Wen Yan Liudao said indifferently, "I think you still care about yourself?"


    "Six Masters, shall we make a bet?"


    "How do you want to gamble?" Six Masters said coldly.


    Can''t lose momentum.


    "Just be the first one of our civilization to reach the battlefield?"


    "Yes." Liudao master said after thinking about it.


    "The bet is to bet on a bottle of Taiyi God Liquid."


    The six masters were shocked.


    A bottle of Taiyi God Liquid?


    You know how much she doesn¡¯t even have this kind of thing?


    "Don''t you dare?" Yin-Yang master said lightly.


    "Don''t you dare?" Liu Dao master sneered, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to get it out."


    "You don''t need to worry about this." Master Yin and Yang glanced at Master Liu Dao, "You all are here, do you think I might be disappointed?"


    "Then ask Daoists to be a witness." Liu Dao dominates Zheng Sedao.

 2746 Chapter two thousand seven hundred forty-six the reward of the six masters

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The whole world is too big.


    The nine masters are responsible for a part of the area after consultation.


    The God Territory is in the area where the Six Dao Dominates.


    After Master Liu Dao and Master Yin Yang made gambling appointments, they looked at the pride of the heavens in their respective areas.


    "There is a blond young man who has ruled Yin and Yang over a half way."


    "The fastest one of the six masters here has only gone one third."


    "Six dominations hang."


    "Yeah, the blond young man''s pace is very steady, and it will probably not take long to reach the end."


    Just as the rest of the masters discussed, the master Yin and Yang said with a smile, "That blond young man is the first person in the space generation to be empty."


    The six masters heard the place suddenly angry, "despicable."


    Spatial domain?


    The six masters have forgotten this matter!


    Monks in the space domain are naturally close to the laws of space.


    What''s more, Kongkong is the first person of the younger generation in the space domain.


    Master Yin and Yang said with a smile, "I bet against people without knowing the state? Who is to blame?"


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the six masters.


    But he said nothing.


    I don''t know how long in the past a master said indifferently, "Empty and empty have already gone three-quarters of the way."


    Master Liu Dao glanced at the empty space and retracted his eyes.


    As for her on her side, she didn''t see much.


    At this point, is it possible to make a comeback?


    It''s impossible.


    So why pay attention?


    Just then another master was surprised and said, "Maybe it will turn over."


    The six masters looked at the mirror image.


    I saw a figure running like a leopard quickly towards the front.


    This feeling is like there is no space folding and space distortion in front.


    "It''s coming."


    "Empty and empty will soon be surpassed by this young man."


    "Why do I feel that the space mystery has no effect on this young man."


    "It is not that the space mystery has no effect on this young man, but this young man has seen through the space mystery here."


    Master Liu Dao said with some excitement, "I said why he was slow before. I dare to say that he has been studying the spatial prosperity here."


    "This kid''s space talent is very high." An old man with fiery red hair said with burning eyes.


    This old man is well aware that there will be a master in the future.


    And the words that dominate the accident will arise from these days of pride.


    Therefore, some celestial wizards, they are also concerned.


    "His talent for space is above the air." A woman with long green hair said lightly.


    "How do you know you are doing your best in empty space?" Yin Yang master snorted.


    The green-haired woman smiled disapprovingly.


    "Empty, if you don''t get the first one this time, don''t blame me for destroying the space behind you." At this time, the voice of the Yin and Yang Master turned into a thunder sound and exploded above the empty head.


    The empty face changed wildly.


    I am afraid that there is no one other than the legendary ruler who can transmit sound in this place.


    Or why did I let me take the first place?


    I don''t understand.


    But this is not important.


    What he has to do now is get first.


    Otherwise, the spatial domain may really be destroyed.


    Thinking of the empty eyes in this way, the fluctuation of space burst out.


    Eye of space!


    Void also has the eye of space!


    And under the blessing of the eye of space, the speed of air and sky soared rapidly.


    What makes the Yin-Yang master feel depressed is that even if the air and space are struggling to catch up, the figure is still close to the finish line little by little.


    And as the figure set foot on the battlefield, the face of the Yin and Yang Master was glistening dripping water.


    "Waste." Master Yin and Yang growled.


    Immediately, his big hand caught the empty space still running.


    But he was blocked by the fiery old man with long hair.


    "Yin and Yang rule, don''t forget the agreement between us."


    The eyes of Master Yin and Yang flickered, and finally he didn''t start.


    Master Liudao stretched out his hand toward Master Yin and Yang with a smile, "Bring it."


    The yin and yang master throws a black bottle to the yin and yang master with a black face.


    After taking over, the Yin-Yang master took another jade bottle, poured a small half of the Taiyi spirit liquid towards the jade bottle, and then threw it towards the first figure who stepped on the battlefield.


    Ye Hao stared at the jade bottle suspended in front of him.


    what''s the situation?


    "This rewards you."


    Ye Hao is a little unknown.


    "I am the master of the Six Dao, and your God Realm is my civilization." At this time, the voice of the Master of the Six Dao rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Meet the six masters." Ye Hao said respectfully.


    "Just now I made a bet with the Yin and Yang master, to see who''s civilization first entered the battlefield?" Liu Dao master said lightly, "You are very content, the genius beyond the space domain is empty, the first stepped here."


    Ye Hao''s cold sweat suddenly flowed down.


    Did he offend Yin and Yang?


    "Senior." Ye Hao''s face was disturbed.


    "You don''t need to worry about the Yin and Yang Master will retaliate against you. As long as I am still a day, the Yin and Yang Master will not be able to move you." Liu Dao Master looked at Ye Hao''s expression, how could he not understand what Ye Hao was thinking?


    "Senior Laborer." Ye Hao said respectfully.


    "The next thing you have to do is to perform well." Master Liu Dao said seriously, "If you can get the top ten, I will send you a super-level supernatural power."


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    The supernatural power?


    I''m afraid there is no whole God Realm?


    "What if I get the top three?" Ye Hao asked immediately.


    "If you get the top three, I will send you a small six-track reincarnation."


    "Xiao Liudao Samsara?" Ye Hao heard this kind of magic pill for the first time.


    "Boy, Xiaoliu Daohuan Pill is refined by Liu Dao. This kind of magical pill can greatly enhance your potential, and there is not much compared to the whole world." At that time, the fiery red-haired old man Said lightly.


    Ye Hao''s heart shook, "Can I take it now?"


    "I guess you can only take it if you have an intermediate level."


    "Thank you senior for solving the puzzle."


    Master Liu Dao pondered for a while and said, "If you can get the first place, there will be a bigger reward."


    As for rewards, the six masters did not say.


    But presumably, the value is far above Xiaoliu Dao reincarnation Dan.


    Ye Hao felt something fierce at the same time, and saw a young man dressed in white rushed over panting.


    His eyes suddenly turned red when he saw Ye Hao.


    "You-I''m going to kill you."


    Ye Hao froze.


    What is the situation?


    But passively being beaten was not Ye Hao''s character. He slammed his finger at the young man with his five fingers.


    Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing!


    Empty face changed.


    As the so-called expert knows if he can do it?


    Ye Hao''s punch made Kongkong feel tricky.


    "The space collapses."

 2747 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and forty-seven

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The space around Ye Hao suddenly collapsed.


    However, Ye Hao is like a mainstay, no matter how the surrounding space is broken, but he stands still.


    boom!


    The monstrous fist turned into a frenzy and wiped out the air.


    Ye Hao discovered that the empty space had disappeared when the boxing frenzy dissipated.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved, his eyes glowed with five colors.


    Trace!


    Sky Eye contains many eye surgery.


    Among them is the package tracking eyes.


    Ye Hao quickly found an empty figure after the pursuit was launched.


    But Kongkong had already deceived him to ten meters away.


    "Cut the soul." Ye Hao sneered coldly.


    As Ye Hao''s words fell, the Soul Extinguishing Sword cut out a match.


    Sword intention penetrated the entire sky.


    The empty figure shattered at once, and when Daoman diffused towards the distance, his figure was reorganized not far away.


    "The body of space." Ye Hao was startled.


    "Since you know that I am the body of space, then you should understand that I can''t kill." Kong Kong''s eyes looked at Ye Haodao coldly.


    Empty hate.


    Because of Ye Hao, the civilization behind him may be destroyed.


    The only thing he can do now is to remedy as much as possible.


    How to remedy?


    Kill Ye Hao!


    "There has never been anything absolute in this world?" Ye Hao said that a rotating sword appeared above his head.


    Excalibur is filled with world-like fluctuations.


    I do not know why Kongkong noticed a deep crisis?


    "Not good." After realizing this, the big empty hand grabbed down, and a war sword condensed by the force of space appeared.


    Sword of Space!


    The difference is that after this sword of space was formed, all the large spaces around it shattered.


    Like a domino, it caused a chain reaction.


    Soon, hundreds of miles, thousands of miles, and thousands of miles of space were all broken.


    All those forces of space are integrated into this sword of space.


    "Go to death." Void growled and struck out the sword of space.


    By now, Ye Hao realized why this man was going to kill himself?


    But this is the battle of survival, how can Ye Hao compromise compromise?


    "Kill." Ye Hao burst shouted.


    The Sword of Extinction slashed past the sword of space.


    When the two war swords collided together, they caused a terrifying collision. The terrifying shock wave made Kongkong instinctively choose to retreat, but what shocked him was that Ye Hao rushed forward.


    Is this guy stupid?


    At this time, to withstand shock waves without any reason?


    are you crazy?


    But in the next moment, I was shocked to find that the time here had reversed.


    The sword of space that exploded with brilliance converged, and the brightness fell back towards the rear, and then the sword of space returned to the state it had just condensed.


    "No." shouted empty.


    puff!


    It was at this time that the Sword of Extermination was over.


    The tyrannical extermination sword shattered the sword of space easily, and then drove straight into his body.


    what!


    Screamed empty.


    His body shattered at once.


    Ye Hao frowned and rushed towards the front, but no matter how he searched, he could not find the slightest clue.


    "Run away." Ye Hao whispered.


    Ye Hao once thought about condensing the space.


    But later gave up.


    Because it is too difficult.


    Ye Hao does not know how empty space condenses the body of space?But today''s events have also given Ye Hao a wake-up call. There is no simple generation who can come here.


    "Good strength, interested in being my warrior?" Just then a young man wearing golden armor came from a distance.


    The long blue hair fluttered with the wind, and the whole body was filled with terror.


    This fluctuation is stronger than air and air.


    Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably, "Who are you?"


    "Yinyang Domain Supreme Broken Army."


    "Yin Yang domain?" Ye Hao''s pupil shrank, "Yin Yang master?"


    "The lord of Yin and Yang is my ancestor." The blue-haired youth said lightly.


    Ye Hao''s expression suddenly became dignified.


    The supreme youth of Yin and Yang?


    Are you an opponent?


    But then Ye Hao''s eyes showed a burning color.


    "I have walked all the way over the years, and no one in the same rank is my opponent." Ye Hao said, staring at the broken military road. "Today I will come and see how you are?"


    The words fell down. Hao Yehao moved a pair of iron fists toward the broken army.


    Disdain appeared on Brojun''s face, "The momentum is there, but the power is not good." When the words fell, Brojun shouted, "I will show you what is the real boxing?"


    With a bang, Qiankun burst.


    A huge yin and yang road map revolved throughout the world, crushing Ye Hao''s fist in a posture that ruled the world.


    Yes.


    Rolling.


    "Yin Yang Boxing." Ye Hao''s face changed greatly.


    This is no ordinary Yin Yang boxing.


    This is the source technique.


    Anything related to the origin is a powerful synonym.


    "Sculpture restores." Ye Hao''s eyes flickered and used time magic.


    That Yin-Yang Road Tutu was suddenly set in mid-air.


    It can be seen that it is fighting against the power of Mingming."The breath of time." Broken Army felt a bit, and said with some surprise, "But how mastered is your mastery of time?" The next moment he was filled with waves like the sea, rolling like a tide. Mana


    Hold it in the Yin-Yang Road Map.


    The Yin-Yang Road map skyrocketed several times in an instant.


    Ye Hao groaned and couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    He watched the shock of the broken army.


    "Your mana is so powerful?"


    "Do you think your source can compare with me?" Po Jun said with a big smile, "Suppress me."


    "Want to suppress me?" Ye Hao said that his figure kept rising in place.


    Ten feet!


    Baizhang!


    Thousand feet!


    When his figure was so high, there appeared a heaven and earth copper furnace spitting thousands of rays of light beside him.


    "Break me." Ye Hao smashed the copper furnace of heaven and earth towards the Yin-Yang road map.


    "Good to come." The eyes of the broken army bloomed like a star, and at the same time the Yin-Yang Road map skyrocketed rapidly, reaching tens of thousands of feet in just a few breaths.


    Daotu''s diffuse fluctuations seem to be able to suppress the whole world.


    And when Daotu and the heaven and earth copper furnace collided together, everything around them was annihilated.


    Nothing exists.


    Ye Hao only felt that all his internal organs and organs had shifted. The terrifying shock wave let him spit blood.


    He took a deep look at the broken army who was forced to retreat. "Fight in the future and fight again." Ye Hao dropped his voice and turned towards the distance."Want to go?" Po Jun sneered, a spear appeared in his hand, and threw away towards Ye Hao''s figure.

 2748 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and forty-eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Seeing that the spear was about to pierce Ye Hao, a space sky suddenly appeared in front of the spear, blocking his way.


    The broken army then chased here.


    "Space array method?" This said that the broken army found that Ye Hao''s figure had disappeared.


    "This kid is still an array division?" Po Jun laughed immediately, "Interesting."


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao fled into tens of thousands of miles and entered his own small world.


    But soon he discovered that he could not enter the small world of space.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and tried to open the storage belt around his waist, which made him feel that the storage bag was also imprisoned by a force.


    "Doesn''t all of the space magic weapons work?" Ye Hao frowned as he thought of it.


    You know, Ye Hao made some magic weapons such as Scroll of Formation before coming.


    Now it seems that he is ready.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ye Hao placed a space ban nearby, and then he walked in and healed him.


    Just a battle with the broken army, but it hurt the internal organs.


    He needs to heal in order to maintain his peak in the next battle.


    One day passed.


    Two days have passed.


    Three days have passed.


    Just as Ye Hao recovered silently, a string of small letters suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Initial domain, Qingtian, record, 20.


    Yin-Yang domain, broken army, record, 18.


    Sancaiyu, King Kong, record, 17.


    Sifang Realm, Saint, Record, 16


    Five elements domain, broken virtual, record, 15


    Liu Daoyu, King of the People, record, 14.


    Qimenyu, Dunjia, record, 13.


    Gossip domain, destiny, record, 12.


    Jiugongyu, Dayan, record, 10.


    Following this list, Ye Hao quickly found himself.


    Shenyu, Ye Hao, record, 0.


    "Does this number represent the number of monks killed?" Ye Hao murmured.


    Just then a cold voice cut through the sky.


    "The next thing you have to do is to kill any opponent you see."


    "Every time you kill a monk, in addition to one point, you will also get points from the other party."


    "The time for you is three years."


    "Three years later, the top three monks, the civilization behind you will be preserved, otherwise your civilization will be destroyed."


    "Now start your killing feast."


    As the voice disappeared, Ye Hao''s eyes showed a touch of anger.


    Why do they decide the life and death of those civilizations?


    However, after the anger, Ye Hao could only choose to accept it.


    What is the difference between yourself and ants in front of the master?


    "Someday I will become the supreme master." Ye Hao murmured.


    After sorting out his spirit, Ye Hao walked towards the distance.


    Not far away, Ye Hao saw a young man who looked seventeen or eighteen.


    When the young man saw Ye Hao stunned, the ground at the foot of Ye Hao collapsed.


    "Go to death." The sword of war in that young man''s hand turned into thousands of sword lights, and he slashed toward the collapsed ground.


    The young man was relieved when the dust was gone.


    He didn''t think that Ye Hao was still alive under that kind of blow.


    But at the next moment his hairy hairs exploded.


    Because a war sword ran across his neck.


    "Let''s let go of me." The young man said with a trembling, "I also have to do it."


    "But this is not the reason why you want to kill me." Ye Hao said the young man''s head was cut off with the war sword in his hand, and then the flames of the sky wrapped his body, and it took a long time to burn. Clean.


    At this time, a bag of Qiankun appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    "Is this Qiankun bag the young man?" Ye Hao tried to open the other''s Qiankun bag.


    To his surprise, he turned on.


    Qiankun bags have all kinds of rare treasures.


    Some treasures are not even Ye Hao.


    "These resources can''t match even a few taboo forces." Ye Hao said with some emotion.


    But when he thought of the identity of this young man, Ye Hao was relieved.


    This young man is the supreme king of his civilization.


    Is it difficult to understand that he has so many resources?


    If nothing else, just say Ye Hao, is the resource on him a terrible number?


    Only when Ye Hao wanted to take it out, he found that it couldn''t be taken out at all.


    "It seems that it can be used only after going out." Ye Hao said this and threw the bag of Qiankun into his sea of ??knowledge.


    And just when Ye Hao left, he was attracted by a shiny stone.


    "Shen Magnet." Ye Hao surprised.


    He did not expect to encounter the God Magnet here.


    "It''s still an early stage of imperialism."


    Ye Hao looked at it and was very excited.


    With this magnet, he can arrange the formation.


    "It looks like there are a lot of resources here." Ye Hao''s eyes showed great anticipation.


    The master said it correctly.


    This world is extraordinary.


    After meeting the young man, Ye Hao walked for three days without encountering a figure.


    Ye Hao knew that the reason why he did not encounter it was related to the limitation of Shen Nian. Here, the detection range of Ye Hao''s Shen Nian was limited by tens of thousands of times.


    He understood that this was also to protect some civilized monks, otherwise those powerful monks wouldn''t kill the elite?


    Ye Hao saw a girl in a green dress from a distance when she came to wash her face by the stream.


    The green skirt girl is playing with water with bare feet.


    This made Ye Hao speechless.


    How old is it?


    The innocence is still so big?


    "What are you doing?" Ye Hao shouted to the green skirt girl.


    After hearing Yanyan''s face, the girl''s face changed wildly, and then he shot towards Ye Hao with a match.


    Ye Hao reached out and grabbed the training.


    hiss!


    The next moment Ye Hao discovered that he was catching a green viper.


    "Small green, don''t bite." The girl in green dress said it late.


    The little green snake bit hard at Ye Hao''s haw wrist.


    Ye Hao frowned, "Sinister."


    The frantic flame immediately wrapped the green snake.


    But what surprised Ye Hao was that the little snake turned into a stream of light and returned to the green skirt girl.


    But the little snake seemed to realize Ye Hao''s power. He vomited his core towards Ye Hao, but he dared not step forward to attack.


    "Are you okay?" the green skirt girl asked with concern.


    "Poisonous poison." Ye Hao frowned involuntarily.


    Why?


    Since Ye Hao practiced the Nine Yang Divine Skills, he has been completely innocent.However, he found that Jiuyang''s body could not suppress this toxin. If his original pill gas was added to the army of toxins, Ye Hao now said that he must have died of poison.

 2749 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and forty-nine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"This is the antidote." The green skirt girl handed Ye Hao an antidote pill and said softly.


    Ye Hao looked at the young girl in green dress with surprise, "Are you afraid I suddenly shot you?"


    It''s true that the two of them are too close to the ground now.


    "You are all poisoned." The green skirt girl said with a smile. "How could it be possible for me to be able to--?" Ye Hao''s big hand choked her throat when she did not have time to speak.


    The smile on the green skirt girl''s face suddenly froze.


    "You-how could you be okay?"


    "Why should I have something to do?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Little Green is the most poisonous poison in the world, even if the Divine Emperor is bitten, he will be poisoned to death at one to three quarters." Shen Sheng, a green skirt girl said.


    This is where the green skirt girl is puzzled.


    "Because I am the Dan Master." Ye Hao said and released the green skirt girl. "And it''s a great Dan Master."


    "We once had a powerful Dan Master who challenged Xiaolu, but he still fell after insisting for three hours."


    "Then maybe I am more powerful than your Dan Master in the poison domain." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    In fact, if it hadn''t possessed the non-invasion characteristic of the body of Jiuyang, whether Ye Hao could contend was still in between.


    Of course not to fall.


    But the loss of combat effectiveness is certain.


    "How did you let me go?" the green skirt girl asked puzzled.


    "I had no intention of hurting you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You are a good person." The green skirt girl looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    The girl in the green dress is very beautiful and beautiful.


    Her eyes are very bright.


    It''s like a star.


    "Good people here are unreasonable." Ye Hao looked at the green skirt girl, "what are you doing here?"


    "What about playing with water?" The girl''s answer made Ye Hao temporarily unsure of what to say.


    After a few moments, he asked, "Your current ranking is very backward."


    "Isn''t it for three years? I think that by killing a bad guy by then, you should be in the top 3,000."


    The girl in the green dress is right.


    It is important to know that only 6,600 people have entered this battlefield, which means that more than 3,300 people have not passed the test.


    After the previous killing, it is a question whether these more than six thousand people can leave three thousand. Then, as long as the green skirt girl kills one person casually, she will be firmly ranked in the top three.


    "What is a bad person in your heart?"


    "The one who killed me." The green skirt girl thought for a moment.


    "Then do you know how many people here want your life?"


    "But now I haven''t met someone who wants my life." The green dress girl laughed, "Yes, you are the first person I met."


    "I hope you can meet good people like me all the time." Ye Hao said as he turned and walked away.


    "Why are you going?" The green skirt girl chased toward Ye Hao with her skirt on.


    "I''m going to find the treasure here."


    "Come with me?" said the green skirt girl shyly.


    "What am I doing with you?"


    "My mother said if I could meet a good person on the battlefield, I would follow him."


    "Your mother told you so?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Hao didn''t know what to say.


    "Can I follow you then?" said the green dress girl pitifully.


    "Follow it." Ye Hao said softly in his heart.


    If you don¡¯t follow yourself, you will have to be killed by someone else.


    "Oh yeah." The green skirt girl waved her fist in excitement.


    Looking at the green dress girl''s roaring look, a smile appeared on his face.


    After coming to this battlefield, Ye Hao thought that all he encountered were cheating, but he never expected to meet a girl with a childish heart.


    Ye Hao has nothing to do with the green skirt girl, he just wants to protect the girl''s innocence.


    That''s all.


    ...


    Half a month later, Ye Hao brought the green skirt girl to a majestic mountain.


    "The trend is too high." Ye Hao was shocked.


    "Is the trend too great? Do you say this is the situation that is too great?" The green skirt girl asked in surprise.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "The overwhelming trend can temper our flesh and soul." The green skirt girl said excitedly.


    "This will take us a hundred feet further." Ye Hao said and walked forward.


    The green skirt girl quickly followed.


    After entering the valley, Ye Hao continuously measured the terrain, and it didn''t take long for Ye Hao to choose two locations.


    "This is the perfect place for spiritual practice." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Choose one."


    "I do whatever I want," the green skirt girl said softly.


    Ye Hao raised his foot and walked towards a distant location."The overwhelming trend here has been taking a long time, so when we practice, it will cause a riot of heaven and earth, and the monks near it may be rushed over." Ye Hao said seriously after he took his seat. "So we need to take advantage of This paragraph


    Practice as soon as possible, you know?"


    Ye Hao lacks formation materials in his hands, otherwise how could he cause a riot of vitality?


    "Well." The green skirt girl nodded heavily.


    And just as Ye Hao and the Green Skirt Girl attracted the power of the world here, a huge roar sounded through the world.


    Thousands of miles away, a woman in red quickly awakened a young man who was healing.


    "Brother Sheng, look."


    The young man looked at it for a while, "Maybe there are treasures there?"


    "If you look at it, you know." The woman in red said softly.


    The young man nodded and followed the woman in red towards the mountain where Ye Hao was practicing.


    It didn''t take long for them to find the mountain.


    "The trend is too great." The young man''s face showed surprise.


    "Is the trend too great?" The women''s hearts in red are a few beats slow.


    And just when the red woman wanted to rush forward, she was stopped by the young man.


    "Brother Sheng." The woman in red looked at the young man puzzled.


    "Here has been the first to get here." The young man said solemnly.


    "That was a riot of vigour just now?" After realizing this, the woman in red couldn''t help but startled in a cold sweat.


    If you run into it brashly, you might be attacked in secret.


    "I''m going in first, you are hidden in the dark." The young man thought for a while, "You are waiting for an attack, do you know?"


    The woman in red nodded, "Brother Sheng, you can rest assured."


    The young man walked in carefully, and it didn''t take long for him to see Ye Hao and Xiaolu who were practicing.


    His face changed uncontrollably.


    Two people?


    What if it¡¯s a person?


    It¡¯s a bit difficult for two people.


    Just then Ye Hao''s voice rang in his ears."Your Excellency, we can''t absorb the energy here, if you don''t dislike it, you can come together."

 2750 Chapter 2750 Fire Lion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao actively threw an olive branch towards the young man.


    It has been a long time since the overwhelming momentum has formed here, and it is impossible for Ye Hao and Xiao Green to absorb it. Why shouldn¡¯t the other party absorb it?


    The young man pondered for a while and arched his hand towards Ye Hao, "Thank you."


    Anyway, Ye Hao came first.


    Yuqing Yuli should say thanks.


    "I still have a friend nearby?" Xu Jiesheng suddenly thought that Liao Hong was still hidden in the dark?


    "It''s okay, come together." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    "Then I will call my friend now." Xu Jiesheng said and left.


    And after Xu Jiesheng left, Liao Hong, who was hidden in the dark, also left quietly.


    At this moment Xiao Green opened her amber eyes, "Ye Hao, there was a woman hidden in the dark just now?"


    "I know." Ye Hao nodded. "No need to care."


    The successors of many civilizations are also three, six, nine.


    Even if Ye Hao is not the strongest one, no one can handle it.


    Neither Liao Hong nor Xu Jiesheng brought much threat to Ye Hao.


    So why bother?


    About half a minute later, Xu Jiesheng led the woman in red to here.


    After a while with Ye Haoke, the two of them chose a place to absorb.


    Xu Jiesheng is not a fool.


    They don''t have much chance of winning against Ye Hao and Xiao Lv, why can''t they coexist peacefully under such circumstances?


    Over time, Ye Hao gradually felt that his mana was approaching the peak of the God Realm.


    Yes.


    God King Realm peak.


    Today, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice has not yet reached the peak of the God King Realm.


    But it is because he did not reach the peak, Ye Hao had the opportunity to improve here, right?


    He feels that every cell contains vitality, and it is a powerful force between raising hands and throwing hands.


    But Ye Hao did not show it.


    He must keep an eye on it here.


    No one knows whether Xu Jiesheng and Liao Hong will suddenly shoot?


    About half a day later, Xiaolu stood up, "Ye Hao, I absorbed it to the limit."


    Any monk has a ceiling.


    Xiao Green has reached the limit at this time.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Wait for me."


    In fact, Ye Hao''s absorption speed and energy are far more than the small green, but even so, Ye Hao still did not reach the limit.


    After a few minutes, Xu Jiesheng and Liao Hong reached the limit one after another.


    They looked at each other, and they both saw incredible in each other''s eyes.


    Because Ye Hao is much earlier than them.


    But now Ye Hao has not reached the limit.


    What does this mean?


    They are very clear.


    "Do you want to do it?" Liao Hong preached.


    "Do you think the other party might not be alert?" Xu Jiesheng thought for a moment, "It''s not the right time."


    "Okay." Liao Hong said after thinking about it.


    Then Xu Jiesheng and Liao Hong came to the entrance of the valley and sat down cross-legged.


    "Ye Hao, are they helping us protect the law?" Xiao Green said in surprise.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded with a smile.


    "They are good people." Xiao Green''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s too early to say." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Isn''t it?" Xiao Lu was interrupted by Ye Hao just after he said this, "I''ll see you forever."


    What Xu Jiesheng did not expect was that they had been waiting at the entrance of the valley for two hours, but Ye Hao was not over yet.


    As they struggled to leave, the ground suddenly shook, and then a lion filled with flames ran from a distance.


    "Fire Lion." Liao Hong''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "This lion has already killed three masters." Xu Jiesheng doubted.


    "What should I do?" Liao Hong watched Xu Jie ascend.


    "I don''t believe that our team is not his opponent?" Xu Jiesheng said that a huge war sword appeared behind him, and that war sword was filled with terror waves like tide.


    The fiery lion suddenly became angry when he saw Xu Jiesheng dare to shoot himself.


    "court death."


    The fiery lion said that the flame on his body turned into a figure after the earth.


    The figure was filled with monstrous fire and seemed to be able to burn this side of the world.


    "Kill." At this time, Xu Jiesheng had no other way out.


    The Great Sword slashed toward the figure with the waves of destruction.


    What Xu Jiesheng didn''t expect was that the figure actually smashed his dharma war sword with one punch.


    Then the big foot of that figure kicked towards his head.


    "Red Luan." Liao Hong said that he turned into a huge Luan bird.


    Luan bird fluttered towards the figure with flapping wings.


    The figure was thrown down without notice.


    And while the Luan bird spouted flames, the figure grabbed its tail.


    The red luan kept flapping its wings.


    But to no avail.


    The figure grinned grudgingly and pushed the red luan towards its mouth.


    Xu Jie was immediately anxious.


    "Heavenly sword." His big hand pointed.


    brush!


    A battle sword instantly cut through the sky and cut on the figure one after another.


    Dozens of wounds appeared on the figure without breathing.


    The blood splashed all over the sky.


    At this moment, a green light bit silently on his arm.


    "What the hell?" The fiery lion just noticed a sudden dizziness in his head.


    "Not good, poisoned." The Fire Lion realized this and ran towards the distance without thinking.


    At this time, whether Liao Hong or Xu Jiesheng still have amazing fighting power, but there is a master of poison in the secret. If he continues to fight here, he will find him dead.


    How far has not yet run, the fiery lion suddenly felt a deep crisis.


    Looking back, a touch of sword light came instantly.


    The fierce lion was nailed to the ground and could not move.


    After a few breaths, the fiery lion lost his breath.


    Xu Jiesheng stared at Ye Hao who was showing up.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a master of kendo?"


    "Have a chance to communicate." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao did not tell Xu Jiesheng that he was an all-round master.


    Xiao Green came to the fiery lion''s side at this time, "This lion is dead."


    "If this lion hadn''t been poisoned by you, it wouldn''t die so fast." Ye Hao looked for a while and said softly.


    Although Ye Hao''s swordsmanship is powerful, he can kill the lion without a single blow.


    "Hey." Little Green smiled.


    It was then that Ye Hao noticed that his ranking had changed.


    His ranking jumped from 3,222 to 824.


    Record 4.


    "It seems that this lion has killed three supremes." Ye Hao murmured.


    Immediately, Ye Hao noticed that four light sources appeared in front of the lion.


    Ye Hao knows that these four groups of light sources represent the storage of four supremes."Everyone has contributed, then one by one." Ye Hao looked at Xu Jiesheng and Liao Hong with hot eyes.

 2751 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and fifty-one is not a good man

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"This time you have contributed the most, so the resources of the fiery lion will be given to you." Xiao Green said, pointing to the largest light source.


    "You have no opinion?" Ye Hao looked at Xu Jiesheng, and Liao Hong said two ways.


    "No opinion." Xu Jiesheng said with a smile, "This is what you deserve."


    "Yes, this time you have the most effort." Liao Hong echoed.


    Ye Hao took the biggest light source.


    His thoughts swept and found that there were more resources in this group of light sources than the previous guy.


    "It''s a way to make a fortune," Ye Hao thought.


    But then he shook his head.


    This kind of killing is really cruel, because this killing is not a person, but a monk of the entire civilization.


    "Let''s separate here." Ye Hao said immediately.


    "I think we might as well form an alliance." Xu Jiesheng said for a moment.


    "Ally?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Yeah, alliance." Xu Jiesheng nodded. "As long as the four of us are aligned, as long as we don''t encounter the supreme level of supremacy, we can win. My goal is not high, as long as I can qualify."


    "Now many supremes have chosen to form alliances, so fighting alone is likely to be designed." Liao Hong said softly.


    Ye Hao thought about it or refused.


    "Forget it, we are used to loneliness." Ye Hao still didn''t believe these two.


    "That''s it." Liao Hong said that a magic sign appeared in his hand, "This is for you."


    Ye Hao took it and asked curiously, "What is this?"


    "This is the communication symbol I refined. As long as we are not too far from the ground, we can all get in touch." Liao Hong said softly.


    "Okay, goodbye." Ye Hao said and put away.


    "Give you one too." Liao Hong said to Xiaoxiao again.


    "I will miss you," Xiao Green said reluctantly.


    Liao Hong smiled, "Good luck."


    Ye Hao and Xiao Green walked a distance, and Ye Hao said, "You take that charm."


    Xiao Lv puzzled and passed the charm to Ye Hao, "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you think this is just a communication symbol?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it?" Xiao Green asked puzzlingly.


    Ye Hao struck a Danyin in midair with a move of his mind, and when this Danyin was imprinted on this charm, a skull appeared.


    At the end is the open claws.


    Little Green was scared, "What is this?"


    "This is a chronic neurotoxin." Ye Hao said indifferently. "We were poisoned when we reached out to touch this charm."


    "But I don''t feel anything?"


    "This neurotoxin is not easy to be discovered, and it is silent when it attacks." Ye Hao said that his big hands were placed on Xiaolu''s shoulders, and after a careful induction, he could not help but pucker up. brow.


    "Why don''t you have this neurotoxin in your body?"


    "Is it because I am a poisonous body?"


    "Are you¡ªpoison?"


    "Yes."


    "What do I say?" Ye Hao relieved.


    Poisons are immune to any toxins.


    "Hurry up to clear the toxins from your body." Xiao Green suddenly thought of something.


    Ye Hao nodded his head and ran the Jiuyang Shengong to get rid of the neurotoxin in his body.


    "What shall we do now?" Xiao Green asked after Ye Hao had expelled the toxin.


    "Simple." Ye Hao said and twisted two hairs. When Ye Hao breathed upwards, the two hairs turned into two of them.


    Xiao Green looked at it for a while and was surprised, "This kind of change is so amazing, I can''t tell the difference between true and false."


    Ye Hao smiled and put two charms on them.


    "Now see if these two are looking for death?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Then Ye Hao and Xiao Lv were hidden in the dark, and the figure made of his two hairs was swaying in search of opportunities here.


    One day passed.


    Two days have passed.


    On the third day, these two figures found a huge god tree.


    "Is this Huang Huang?" exclaimed the little green hiding in the dark.


    "Huang Xing is a rare god fruit." Ye Hao said in surprise.


    Just as Ye Hao was about to show up to pick Huang Xing, a loud laughter shone through the place.


    "Huang Xing, did not expect that we will meet a Huang Xing God tree?"


    Who is Xu Jiesheng?


    At that time, the figure transformed from Ye Hao''s hair looked at Xu Jie in surprise, "How are you here?"


    "Speaking of it, we have to thank Brother Ye. If it weren''t for your words, wouldn''t we have met Huang Xing?" Xu Jiesheng said his voice here, "As for why we are here, we have to thank you. Magic Rune?"


    "Spirit Run?" Ye Hao summoned the token given to him by Liao Hong, "Is this a tracking rune run?"


    "Isn''t this just tracking the magic rune, or the poison rune that makes you die." Liao Hong chuckled. "Maybe you didn''t realize that you are already highly toxic?"


    Ye Hao''s face changed wildly.


    "Poisoning?" His face flushed as soon as he operated his mana, and then a spit of blood sputtered.


    Liao Hong laughed when he saw this scene. "Originally, you didn''t practice the exercises, you might still be able to live a little longer, but now you are about to die of poison at one-thirty."


    "How can you be so mean?" Xiao Green said angrily.


    "Vile? Little girl, when you get here, do you still care about kindness? What kind of joke?" Liao Hong said as she walked towards Xiaolu. "Sister will give you a lesson today. Kindness doesn''t work here."


    "Send them to the road." Xu Jiesheng said towards Ye Hao.


    After Ye Hao''s figure was cut into pieces, Xu Jiesheng''s face changed.


    No matter how weak Ye Hao is, he should not be able to fight back.


    At this moment, a dazzling blade of man instantly cut through the sky.


    Soul Exterminator!


    The souls of Xu Jiesheng and Liao Hong were both hit hard the first time.


    Doesn''t it mean how bad these two are?


    The main reason is that in order to kill Ye Hao and Xiao Lv, they all used the strongest magical power just now.


    The timing of Ye Hao''s shot is when their old strength has been exhausted and the new strength is not yet alive.


    At this time, they could not effectively resist.


    The soul was damaged and their consciousness became blurred.


    At this moment Xiao Green also shot, two mottled python figures swallowed them open.


    When the two giant pythons disappeared, Xu Jiesheng and Liao Hong all turned green.


    It doesn''t work anymore.


    "Ye Hao, choose one."


    "My ranking is already very high." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "No, this time you also contributed." Xiao Green said solemnly, "My mother said that it can''t take advantage of others."


    "Or next time?" Ye Hao tentatively said.


    "If you don''t want it, I won''t do it either." Xiao Green pouted.

 2752 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and fifty-two

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Don''t get it, I''ll shoot it, won''t it?" Ye Hao said Xu Jiesheng with a sword.


    "It''s almost the same." Xiao Green smiled.


    "Please, let me go." Liao Hong said weakly.


    "You want to kill Xiaolu, can''t let you go." Xiaolu said firmly, "The bad guys are going to die." As Xiaolu opened his mouth, he breathed at Liao Hong, and Liao Hong''s body twitched away. sound.


    It was then that Ye Hao''s ranking rose from 824 to 632.


    Xiao Green''s ranking increased from the sixth place of 432 to the second place of 420.


    "It seems that if I kill another bad guy, I will steadily pass the line." Xiao Green said with a smile.


    "Is it safe to kill two bad guys?" Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "What if that bad guy is within two thousand?"


    "Then it is safe."


    "Hey." Xiao Green smiled.


    Ye Hao then looked at the yellow apricot tree in front of him.


    "This yellow apricot tree has many fruits."


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    Huang Xing can improve the cultivation of Shenhuang class master.


    So its preciousness can be imagined.


    Ye Hao took off.


    A moment later, Ye Hao pulled half of the hundreds of yellow apricots he had picked out to Xiao Green.


    "I don''t need this thing again." Xiao Green shook his head.


    "I can''t do it all?" Ye Hao said bitterly.


    It¡¯s mainly embarrassing.


    "I don''t have any other people besides my mother." Xiao Green said softly, "Isn''t it wasteful to take this Huang Xing?"


    "This."


    "Okay, if I meet the need, I won''t be polite to you."


    "Okay." Ye Hao had to collect all these hundreds of yellow apricots.


    At this time Ye Hao''s heart was excited.


    Huang Xing can improve the cultivation of the God Emperor.


    The value of these hundreds of yellow apricots is unimaginable.


    Then the two swayed around the battlefield. The two of them also found a lot of resources along the way, and on this day they came to a valley.


    The entrance to this valley is full of amazing malaria.


    "Brother, I think there is something I need." Xiao Green pointed to the entrance of the valley.


    After spending time with Ye Hao for a long time, Xiaolu also called Ye Hao''s brother.


    "Then go in." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Brother, can you?" Xiao Green asked worriedly.


    "No problem." Ye Hao said confidently.


    "OK then."


    Just as the two walked towards the entrance to the valley, a surprise sound rang in the distance.


    "Brother Ye."


    Ye Hao froze at the familiar voice.


    "Brother Moon."


    In any case Ye Hao did not expect to encounter Yue Hua here.


    Yuehua stepped forward and gave Ye Hao a big hug.


    "Before I thought I would meet you here, I didn''t expect to really touch you." Yue Hua said with a smile.


    "I didn''t think you would be the first person in the field?" Ye Hao said narrowly.


    "Without you, why am I not the first person in the field?" Yue Hua said with a black face.


    "Brother Yue, is this your friend?" At this time, a graceful figure came from a distance.


    Yuehua nodded and said, "Li Zi, let me introduce to you, this is my brother Ye Hao."


    brothers?


    Hearing Yuehua''s title, Li Zi''s eyes flickered.


    In her heart, Yue Hua is proud and arrogant, not everyone is qualified to be his brother?


    "Li Zi has seen Master Ye." Li Zi said softly.


    "Isn''t this the younger sister?" Ye Hao blinked at Yuehua.


    "Isn''t it right now?" Yue Huagang just thought of something here, "You take advantage of me."


    "How can I take advantage of you?"


    "Why don''t you call Li Zi''s sister-in-law?"


    "Because I am used to being a big brother."


    "Your reason--?"


    "what happened?"


    "Very powerful." Yue Hua said with a wry smile.


    "Li Zi." Ye Hao looked at the name in the air, and soon Ye Hao found Li Zi''s name.


    Yuyu, Li Zi, No. 2434, record, 1.


    "Yuyu?" Ye Hao heard this civilization for the first time.


    "Our civilization is a fish family." Li Zi said softly, "I am a mermaid family."


    "Mermaid?" Ye Hao looked at Li Zi up and down. "No wonder he looks so beautiful?"


    "Ye Gongzi, don''t make fun of me." Li Zi said shyly.


    "Li Zi, do you have any beautiful good sisters?" Yuehua Eyeball turned, "Introduce a few to my brother?"


    "It''s a small matter, but I have many beautiful girlfriends." Li Zi giggled.


    "Is it a bit bad to talk about this at the first meeting?" Ye Hao quipped.


    "I don''t know who you are?" Yue Hua laughed.


    "Don''t you black me?" Ye Hao pointed to the small green road around him, "This is Xiao Green."


    "Little Green in the Poison Field?" Wen Yanyuehua''s face changed slightly.


    Poison domain!


    Who is not afraid?


    "Nice to meet you." Xiaolu said with a small hand reaching towards Yuehua with a smile.


    Yuehua hesitated or shook hands with Xiaolu.


    After both sides met, Yuehua pointed at the valley and said, "Are you ready to go to this valley?"


    "Yes."


    "I heard that Dayan in Jiugongyu is in it."


    "Nine Palace Domain?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Don''t you know Jiugongyu?"


    "do not know."


    "Nine Palaces is the civilization where the Nine Palaces dominate."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s complexion could not help changing.


    "I want to know the top nine¡ª?"


    "The top nine are all nine civilizations that dominate the town."


    Ye Hao finally understands why the Six Masters are so generous?


    Dare to feel that he felt he could not break into the top ten.


    But this time he had to break into the top ten.


    "Dayan''s cultivation base is extremely arrogant, we can''t be his opponent." Li Zi said at this time, Shen Sheng said, "I suggest we don''t go in."


    "I don''t know what''s in this valley?" Ye Hao asked after thinking about it.


    "I heard that there is a legacy left by a master." Yue Hua said softly.


    "Then you have to see it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "but--?"


    "I did a fight with Po Jun as soon as I came in. Didn''t he treat me?" Ye Hao''s words shocked Yuehua and others.


    "What? You did a fight with Po Jun?" Yue Hua asked Ye Hao''s shoulder and asked excitedly.


    "Yeah, but I hadn''t done him at that time." Ye Hao nodded. "Now my cultivation base is a hundred feet. If you meet the broken army again, you may not be able to compete."


    The reason why he didn''t say defeat was that Ye Hao felt that Po Jun didn''t use his full strength last time.


    But Ye Hao''s cultivation base has not yet reached the peak of God King.


    He believes that after the peak of God King, even if it is a broken army?

 2753 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and fifty-three Dayan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Awesome." Yue Hua raised her thumb towards Ye Hao. "The last time I met Dayan, I was severely hit in a few strokes."


    "Actually, this kind of environment is not good for you. Many of what you have learned cannot be brought into play." Ye Hao said heartily.


    Yuehua is good at positions.


    However, he didn''t have much formation material on his body, and even the formation scrolls had no chance to use.


    "Not everyone can escape from Dayan''s hands?" Li Zimei''s eyes flickered with admiration.


    "Just like that." Yue Hua said with a smile, "Brother, you have to avenge me this time."


    "No problem." Ye Hao shrugged.


    Ye Hao also wants to know how much he has risen in the Taishang terrain.


    Only by playing against top masters like Dayan can it be detected.


    In fact, Yuehua thought that he was arranging in secret, but this kind of words was not said, because this somewhat looked down on Ye Hao.


    "The question now is can you go in safely?" Xiao Green said softly.


    "I don''t look down on me?" Yue Hua stared at Xiao Green, "I don''t believe that this poisonous malaria can break my body protection."


    "Don''t pretend to be forced." Ye Hao said, and he exhaled two Yuandanqi, which turned into two soft glows, and wrapped Yuehua and Lizi in it.


    "My original dangqi can''t last long." Ye Hao warned, "So after reaching the valley, I quickly charged forward."


    Yuehua and Li Zi nodded heavily.


    They had long felt the terrible malaria in the valley entrance.


    When the group of four arrived at the entrance, they quickly rushed forward.


    In the next moment, the original danqi in Ye Hao''s body quickly dissipated as if burned by fire.


    "So terrible toxin?" Ye Hao changed slightly.


    one meter!


    Ten meters!


    Hundred meters!


    When he rushed to 100 meters, Ye Hao glanced at a figure that fell to the ground and could not see clearly.


    And the more you rush forward, the more you see.


    These supremes are all on the way.


    Both Yuehua and Li Zi''s faces became very dignified.


    They thought that the poisonous malaria was not deep, but now they are walking for more than two hundred meters. They still haven''t seen the end.


    And at this time they found that their original source of danqi was almost consumed.


    "Run Xuan Gong." Yue Hua glanced at Li Zi.


    When the primordial energy that enveloped them was exhausted, they invariably operated the primordial mystery.


    What shocked them was that the magical power of Xuan Gong had some terrible toxins around them.


    They can only remain unaffected by toxins if they are operating at an overload.


    But this overload makes them feel the meridians are painful.


    "How far is it?" Li Zi said with a pale face.


    "Just in front." Xiao Green said at the moment.


    After a few breaths, the group of four rushed out of the range of malaria.


    Li Zi and Yue Hua could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "If it weren''t for Ye Gongzi''s original pride, I wouldn''t be able to get here at all." Li Zi said with a lingering fear.


    You know that Li Zi is approaching its limit.


    "I''m able to get here, but I have to be seriously injured," Yue Hua said, sitting cross-legged and recovering.


    From this point, it can be seen that Yuehua is stronger than Li Zi.


    Li Zi also sat down cross-legged and recovered.


    Ye Hao looked around cautiously.


    In the valley, all kinds of strange flowers and many weeds are really beautiful.


    "Small green, you go check it." Xiaolu said and released the green snake in her sleeve.


    The green snake wriggled away.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Green Shot broke open and ran back.


    "Little Green, what''s wrong with you?" Little Green said discoloredly.


    The green snake sent a wave of mental waves.


    "Little Green said that it encountered a terrible person, just beside a stone wall hundreds of kilometers ahead." Little Green pointed in one direction.


    "Look at it later." Ye Hao said softly.


    Half an hour later, Ye Hao and others all recovered to their peak.


    They walked towards the stone wall.


    A majestic young man by the stone wall stood in front of him. Nine vast sea-like worlds appeared around his body, and these nine worlds were concealedly connected into one.


    "Nine Palaces." Ye Hao was shocked to see this scene.


    "His Nine Palace has been refined into nine worlds." Yue Hua said with a shocked expression.


    "Now these nine worlds have been connected together, and now Dayan is more terrible than before." Li Zi''s heart sank uncontrollably.


    At that time, the young man turned and looked at Ye Hao and others. "If you don''t want to die, just go away."


    "Dayan, you are a bit overbearing," Yue Hua snorted.


    "Last time you were lucky to escape, is it possible that you are here to die?" Dayan looked at Yuehua Road indifferently.


    "Fortunately? Why do you say you don''t have the strength to leave me?" Yue Hua sneered.


    "Death." Dayan was furious.


    He said that the nine worlds around him turned into nine Daoguangs and surrounded Ye Hao and others.


    "This time you have no chance to run away." Dayan looked at Yuehua like a clown.


    "I never thought of running away this time." Yue Hua sneered.


    "Just don''t know how good your Nine Palace is?" Ye Hao said in this way, his body was elevated in place.


    Ten feet!


    Baizhang!


    Thousand feet!


    When Ye Hao''s body increased to a tens of thousands, he carried the world copper furnace towards the side of the world.


    It can be seen that Thousand Avenue is spitting in the heaven and earth copper furnace.


    With a loud bang, the world was directly crushed by the heaven and earth copper furnace.


    Dayan''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "you wanna die."


    Ye Hao laughed and carried the world copper furnace towards the second world again.


    "Do you think you still have a chance?" Dayan said that the eight worlds spewed out mysterious mysteries at the same time.


    Connected to each other as one.


    So Ye Hao now seems to be fighting against one world, but in fact Ye Hao is fighting against eight worlds.


    And when the copper furnace of heaven and earth hit it, the whole world and earth caused a shocking explosion.


    Fuck!


    Ye Hao was shocked by the cracks on the heaven and earth copper furnace.


    What shocked Dayan was that the Eight Sides world was trembling at the same time.


    "Come again." Ye Hao carried the heaven and earth copper furnace and made a note again.


    With a bang, the heaven and earth copper furnace in Ye Hao''s hand exploded.


    And the eight worlds were broken under the bombardment of the heaven and earth copper furnace.


    puff!


    puff!


    Ye Hao and Dayan spit out blood at the same time.


    Ye Hao stopped after a dozen steps backwards.


    Relatively speaking, Dayan only stopped three steps backwards.


    Dayan looked at Ye Haodao in consternation, "Who are you?"


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao? I remember you." Dayan said and turned away.


    Yuehua wanted to intercept, but Ye Hao stopped him.


    "Let him go."

 2754 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and fifty-four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After Dayan departed, Yuehua asked in a puzzled way, "Why should I amplify the departure?"


    "Dayan still maintains some fighting power. If you really fight, you may not have a chance!" Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Isn''t there you?" Li Zi just said Ye Hao spewed out blood.


    "Brother Ye." Yuehua exclaimed.


    Ye Hao sat cross-legged and said, "If Dayan wasn''t too arrogant to let me come up and break his side of the world, otherwise I won''t be able to hit him hard even if I try my best."


    Looking at Ye Hao''s extremely weak appearance, Yuehua moved and said, "Are you all right?"


    "The injury is not harmful, just need to spend some time to recuperate." Ye Hao said softly.


    "We help you protect the Fa." Yue Hua solemnly said.


    Ye Hao nodded and recovered silently.


    Through this battle with Dayan Ye Hao realized one thing.


    He must make further breakthroughs in his combat effectiveness, otherwise he will not be the opponent of Dayan during the heyday when his cultivation base is elevated to the peak of the God Realm.


    But where does combat effectiveness mean that breakthroughs can be made?


    Difficult!


    Thinking of Ye Hao like this, he closed his eyes and quietly raised himself.


    This rearing is three days.


    "Finally recovered." Ye Hao stood up and said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye, we are developed." Yue Hua said excitedly at this moment.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao said puzzled.


    "Look at this stone wall." Yue Hua pointed to the stone wall road not far away.


    Ye Hao looked in the direction of Yue Huazhi.


    It was then discovered that an ancient text was imprinted on the stone wall.


    palace!


    "Isn''t this the 9th palace ruler left behind?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "It''s very possible." Yuehua nodded. "At the point where the nine palaces dominate, the random traces left are enough for us to use for life."


    When Ye Hao''s divine thought fell on that palace word, Ye Hao felt that the heavens had exploded.


    Only nine ancient worlds circled in the sky.


    The nine ancient worlds are Gan Palace, Kan Palace, Gen Palace, Zhen Palace, Middle Palace, Xun Palace, Li Palace, Kun Palace and Dui Palace.


    They hang high above the sky, blooming with terror waves that suppress the heavens.


    With Ye Hao''s observation, he found that the Nine Palaces contain thousands of thousands of avenues, and many avenues can find shadows in them.


    comprehend by analogy!


    In other words, even if you are not practicing the Nine Palaces, you can still get enlightenment from it.


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed ecstasy.


    Why?


    The avenue of Ye Hao''s practice is Sanqian Avenue.


    All it takes is all inclusive.


    The ancient character in front of him met Ye Hao''s requirements.


    Ye Hao is like a sponge, madly absorbing the meaning of the ancient characters.


    One day has passed!


    Two days have passed!


    Three days have passed!


    Ye Hao still stood in front of the stone wall and watched quietly.


    The three of Yuehua ended as early as a day ago.


    "How much did Ye Gongzi comprehend?" Li Zi''s eyes shone with surprise.


    "The more you understand, the better." Yue Hua said happily.


    "I think there will be a drastic change in my brother''s combat effectiveness." Xiao Green said, tilting his head.


    "It will be longer than a top expert like Dayan." Yuehua nodded.


    What they did not expect was that Ye Hao had been standing on this stone wall for half a month, and there was no sign of awakening.


    "Ye Hao won''t be suffering from illness?" Li Zi said in amazement.


    "When we come to our level, how could it be magical?" Yuehua shook his head. "It''s okay, let''s practice here."


    A month has passed!


    Two months have passed!


    Three months have passed!


    By this time, even Yuehua had hair in her heart.


    He was very worried about Ye Hao.


    And at this time Ye Hao moved.


    At the next moment, there were nine small worlds constantly spinning around him, and each small world spewed out billions of rays of glow.


    "Nine Palace." Yuehua exclaimed.


    "This-is this true?" Li Zi was almost stupid.


    This is the Ninth Palace.


    The Juvenile Supreme may not be able to condense after spending a lifetime.


    But Ye Hao realized here for three months that he evolved the Nine Palace World.


    If Dayan is here, don''t know what to think?


    After the nine small worlds were stabilized, they rushed towards each other.


    After each collision, the two small worlds became darker.


    But Ye Hao still continues this behavior.


    "Ye Hao is trying to unite the nine palaces." Yue Hua stunned.


    You need to know how long it took Dayan to barely achieve the Nine Palaces.


    And Ye Hao started this kind of attempt now?


    once!


    twice!


    three times!


    When the Jiufang Small World had hundreds of collisions, the Jiufang Small World was annihilated at the same time.


    "Unfortunately, there is still no integration." Ye Hao snorted.


    "Brother Ye, you don''t know how bad your behavior is." Yue Hua said bitterly.


    "If I go against the sky, I should be in the nine palaces." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Yuehua didn''t know what to say.


    "Yongzi, have you improved your fighting ability this time?" Li Zi asked softly.


    "It has improved a stage." Ye Hao nodded. "I don''t think I will beat Da Yan anymore, but there is nothing wrong with head-on confrontation."


    Ye Hao didn''t say too much, after all, he didn''t know if Dayan had a hole card?


    "That''s great." Yuehua said in surprise, "You will be able to get rid of Dayan by adding us when the time comes."


    "Are you sure you want to kill Dayan?" Ye Hao looked at Yuehua with a smile.


    Yuehua said embarrassingly, "I will talk casually."


    Dayan is an indirect successor of the nine palaces.


    Who dares to kill him?


    Can''t find death?


    "Okay, we should go." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "A few of us joined hands not to sweep the battlefield, I think it''s almost the same." Yue Hua said softly at this time, "This time my combat effectiveness has also been greatly improved."


    In front of that stone wall, Yuehua also improved a lot.


    "There are many opportunities in this battlefield." Ye Hao looked leisurely at the distance. "All we have to do is find as many opportunities as possible."


    As soon as the group of four walked out of the valley, they saw a red glow of light rushing into the sky.


    "What''s that?" Xiao Green exclaimed.


    "Chilian Shenjin." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a burning color.


    "Chilian Shenjin?" Yue Hua was taken aback. "Chilian Shenjin can be cast into a taboo war sword."


    "Let''s go and see." Ye Hao rushed towards the front as he said.


    This is a chance against the heavens.


    How could Ye Hao make it?


    The speed of Ye Hao was very fast, and it didn''t take long to reach the destination.


    After arriving there, Ye Hao and other talents discovered that the supreme youngsters who came here had reached an astonishing hundreds of people.


    Hundreds!


    Don¡¯t think that this number is too small. You need to know how much supreme the entire battlefield is.

 2755 Chapter 2755th Incarnation Dayan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Hundreds of teenagers arrived here together.


    Their eyes all looked at a piece of divine gold with endless magic in the midair.


    Chilian Shenjin.


    The supreme material that casts the taboo magic weapon!


    In fact, almost every teenage supreme who comes here has prototype taboo magic.


    But no one dislikes the taboo magic weapon. Isn''t it?


    "I want this taboo magic weapon." Just then a young man in a robe spoke coldly.


    The faces of many young people''s supremacy are all showing fear.


    "who is he?"


    "Why do you think you are so afraid of him?"


    "Youth Supreme Destiny of the Eight Diagrams Domain."


    "Fate?"


    After listening to the discussion of everyone, Ye Hao finally understood why these youth supremes were afraid of the Lord?


    Dare to love is the supreme youth of the Eight Diagrams domain.


    Few people dare to provoke such an existence?


    "Fate, are you crazy?" A young man joking from a distance stepped on a Fuzhuan.


    "Dun Jia, do you think you are my opponent?" Even in the face of the Juvenile Supreme of the Seven Gates, there is no slightest fear on Destiny''s face.


    "It seems like you can beat me?" Dun Jia said lightly.


    "Then come and fight." Destiny said that behind him appeared a huge gossip map.


    "I think we are going to clean these miscellaneous fish before the war?" Dun Jia pointed to the hundreds of young men.


    The faces of the supreme teenagers suddenly became somber.


    Miscellaneous fish?


    Want to know who is not the arrogant of the civilization?


    "Your Excellency, don''t you take us too seriously?" Then a secret voice sounded.


    Dunjia''s eyes swept over hundreds of monks, and then raised his hand and punched a fist towards a youthful supreme, the monstrous fuzhuan gas turned into a fierce tiger that eats people, and opened his mouth. Swallow the supreme boy.


    And when the tiger returned to Dunjia, he burped.


    There was a fear in the eyes of everyone.


    A powerful teenager supreme just fell?


    "Dun Jia, the existence of Destiny will destroy the balance of the battlefield." Just when Dun Jia thought to deter these young people''s supreme, a middle-aged man came out, "For today''s plan, we can only work together to hit them hard, otherwise wait until their strength. Further improvement, will there still be our way of life?"


    "Not bad."


    "If we sit back and die, we will find death."


    "Everyone, don''t hide it."


    "Shoot."


    That middle-aged agitation worked.


    Soon hundreds of youth supremes expressed their willingness to join forces to hit Destiny and Dunjia together.


    "Look for death." The sound of Dunjia''s voice fell as the tiger next to him flew towards the middle-aged man.


    Whoo!


    A feather arrow traversed the sky and penetrated the tiger.


    The tiger grunted and fell to the ground.


    "Elf race." Dunjia said coldly, looking at a green-haired woman in the distance.


    "Let''s join hands together." The girl of the elven clan said that a feather arrow appeared in her hand again. When this feather arrow shot towards the front, it turned into thousands of feather arrows, turning the Dunjia All the figures of Destiny are covered.


    Everyone saw this scene and shot.


    Various magical skills came one after another.


    Dunjia and Destiny looked at each other, and both saw dignity in each other''s eyes.


    No one thought that these hundreds of supreme teenagers would join forces?


    They face one, two, even ten, and eight of them alone.


    But when faced with the supremacy of hundreds of teenagers, they can''t resist.


    escape!


    Only when they tried to escape did they realize that the back road had been cut off.


    Their faces suddenly changed.


    Is this to leave their rhythm?


    "Are we shooting?" Yue Hua asked in a low voice.


    "Symbolic shot." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    So Yuehua four also shot.


    This caused the pressure of Dunjia and Destiny to increase dramatically.


    Both Dunjia and Destiny are not unskilled in terms of body skills or supernatural powers. It can be said that they have lost all-round masters.


    But which of these youth supremes is the simple generation?


    They may not be all-round masters, but they complement each other''s short board, which makes these two can''t run.


    It didn''t take long for the two to be hit hard.


    They lay on the ground and watched it was almost impossible.


    Everyone knows this is of course an illusion.


    They won''t hang this easily.


    At this time, everyone stopped shooting, and no one dared to kill them. After all, their civilization was dominated.


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Everyone rushed towards Chilian Shenjin in the air.


    Ye Hao pondered and rushed towards the front, and his appearance changed during the rush.


    Yuehua has always followed Ye Hao''s side.


    When he noticed Ye Hao''s change, his eyes were almost staring out.


    "you--?"


    "You take Xiaolu and run quickly." Ye Hao said.


    "I see." Yue Hua immediately understood Ye Hao''s meaning, and he quickly changed the direction of the charge.


    brush!


    Ye Hao first rushed to the side of Chilian Shenjin.


    Just as he was about to catch the piece of Chilian Shenjin, a feather arrow broke through the sky.


    Ye Hao snorted, and there appeared nine vast worlds. These nine worlds burst out with hundreds of millions of glory, and wrapped Ye Hao''s surroundings strictly.


    With a bang, the feather arrow was blocked by the Nine Palaces.


    "Nine Palaces."


    "When did Dayan come?"


    "Damn."


    Everyone was stunned.


    No one thought that Dayan would be hidden in secret?


    At this time Ye Hao grabbed the piece of Chilian Shenjin, and then he threw it into the sea of ??knowledge.


    run!


    Without any hesitation, Ye Hao walked towards the distance.


    "Leave Chilian Shenjin." Many teenagers roared.


    These teenager supremes have played their magical powers one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao blocked the condensed nine-party world behind him.


    But the nine-party world broke even without a breath.


    The question is where is there any trace of Ye Hao?


    "Run?" Everyone froze.


    Dunjia and Destiny looked at each other and both smiled bitterly.


    "I didn''t expect that we made a wedding dress for Dayan." Destiny said with a wry smile.


    "This bastard." Dunjia scolded.


    The nine masters deep in the sky looked at this scene in amazement.


    Master Liu Dao narrowly looked at Master Jiu Gong and said, "Your people are overcast."


    The ruler of the Nine Palaces laughed, "This kid can learn the art of the Nine Palaces in such a short time, which shows that he has a destiny with me."


    "Nine Palaces, Ye Hao is my man." Liu Dao said immediately.


    "Let him decide at that time." Nine Palace Master said lightly.

 2756 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and fifty-six withered flowers

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After receiving Chilian Shenjin, Ye Hao ran all the way, and stopped when he saw that there was no chaser behind.


    After waiting for about half a minute, Zhong Yuehua arrived here.


    "Your speed is too fast?" Yue Hua said with a wry smile.


    "If you don''t hurry, you will be left behind." Ye Hao smiled.


    "This is earned." Yue Hua laughed.


    "Such a large piece of red gold is enough to build a taboo-level war sword." Ye Hao nodded, "I will not share this piece of red gold with you."


    "If you divide, you can''t create a taboo-level magic weapon." Yue Hua waved her hand and said.


    "Do you want to build a war sword now?" Li Zi asked softly.


    "It takes a lot of materials to build the Chilian War Sword. Those materials are in my small world." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Chilian Excalibur is not so easy to build.


    Fortunately, Ye Hao has other materials besides Chilian Shenjin.


    "Then forget, let''s find other opportunities." Yue Hua said softly.


    In the following time they continued to shuttle in this world.


    They met a lot of opportunities.


    Some of these opportunities are not even in their civilization.


    "If it were not for a three-year time limit, I wish I could stay here for three or five hundred years." Yue Hua said with emotion on the day when he picked a Zixia fruit.


    "The fruit of Zixiaguo has disappeared from us." Ye Hao said with a boo.


    "One Zixia fruit can be promoted from the early stage of the Divine Emperor to the middle stage of the Divine Emperor. If the Zixia fruit is auctioned in our poison domain, it will sell a high price."


    "Imperial medicinal materials are too scarce." Li Zi said softly.


    "In fact, there are too many emperors in these years. You have to know that there have been no emperors in many times before, but now there are hundreds of thousands of emperors." Ye Hao said leisurely, "This makes the emperor class. Has become a sharp shortage of resources."


    "But this situation will soon change." Yue Hua sighed lightly.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Green said puzzled.


    "This time, more than six thousand civilizations will be destroyed, and the power of the world contained in these civilizations will flow into those three thousand civilizations." Ye Hao explained, "Therefore a large number of high-level resources will emerge. "


    Xiao Green''s eyes flickered, "In this way, my poison domain will become stronger."


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "God knows when to come again?" Yue Hua said bitterly.


    "Be careful," Ye Hao warned.


    Yuehua closed her mouth quickly.


    Dissatisfied with the master?


    Are you impatient?


    Ye Hao and the four of them picked a total of 36 Zixia fruits.


    Four people each nine.


    After Xiaolu took two, he gave the remaining seven to Ye Hao.


    "I don''t need it." Xiao Green laughed.


    Ye Hao put it away without being polite.


    The group of people continued walking towards the front.


    While walking, Xiaolu suddenly sensed something, and at the same time her viper also sensed something, becoming agitated.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao asked.


    Xiao Green said nothing, but walked forward.


    From afar everyone saw a fascinating flower.


    But there was a dry piece around this flower.


    No grass grows.


    "This flower--?" Ye Hao changed his face in shock.


    "Withered bone flower." Xiao Green said excitedly.


    "What is a dead bone flower?" Yue Hua said puzzled.


    "Legend is a kind of poisonous flower that even the taboo strong can kill." Ye Hao solemnly said, "I have always thought this kind of poisonous flower is a legend."


    Yuehua''s face changed instantly.


    The taboo strong can kill?


    "Then let''s rewind."


    "This dead bone flower is still in its infancy." Ye Hao looked at Xiaoluo when he said here, "Can you?"


    "Yes." Xiao Green said as she walked towards the dead bone flower.


    When Xiao Green''s fingers touched the dead bone flower, her flesh and blood faded instantly, and then her bones also turned to ashes.


    "Little Green." Ye Hao exclaimed.


    The next moment he found that Xiao Lv was back to his original appearance.


    "Brother, I''m okay, you don''t have to worry about me." Xiao Green said like this and touched the dead flower.


    Soon her flesh was withering away, and her bones were turned to ashes.


    "What kind of exercises does Xiaolu practice?" Yue Hua wondered.


    "I''m sure Xiaolu has just fallen, but why is he resurrected in a blink of an eye?" Li Zi also felt very curious.


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Ye Hao really didn''t know.


    And when the third time Xiaolu''s fingers touched the dry bone flower again, her flesh was extinct, and after a dozen breaths passed, the dry bone flower turned into a stream of light and entered Xiaolu''s body.


    "Brother, I succeeded." Xiao Green ran towards Ye Hao excitedly.


    Ye Hao reached out and hugged Xiaolu.


    But he hadn''t held her for two seconds yet, Ye Hao hurriedly pushed her away.


    His face became dark.


    "Poisoned." Yuehua''s face changed greatly.


    "Brother, I''ll help you detoxify." Xiaolu said that her jade hand rested on Ye Hao''s shoulder, and soon a small amount of poisonous gas was led to her by Xiaolu.


    It took about a dozen breaths for Xiaolu to withdraw her hand.


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said and sat down to adjust the rate. "I''ll adjust the rate for a while."


    Ye Hao stood up after a quarter of an hour.


    "Your poison body is more domineering." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Green and sighed softly.


    "Brother, can''t you bear it?" Xiao Green grinned.


    "My body of Jiuyang and the original source of qi can''t suppress your poison." Ye Hao nodded. "So you don''t have any contact with the three of us before you no longer control the toxicity of the dead bone flower. "


    "Well, that''s okay." Xiao Green said agrily.


    "Xiaodu, I think you can do everything right now." Yue Hua said with a smile.


    "Where is it?" Xiao Green laughed, "I''m not at all powerful."


    ...


    Two years passed quickly.


    In the past two years, Ye Hao and his entourage have successively killed some young people.


    All four of them are firmly ranked in the top 1,000.


    "Array." Four Ye Hao came to a Gobi this day, and Yue Hua suddenly felt something while they were walking.


    "Take me to break him." Yue Hua said a pinch of France.


    As the formation broke, they saw a girl.


    The girl looked pale when she saw Ye Hao.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    "Who are you?" Yue Hua asked, looking at the girl.


    "I am Bi Chun of Mingyu."


    Yuehua looked up at Bi Chun''s ranking, "You are now ranked at more than 4,800."


    "I know, but my strength is so weak, it''s good not to be killed by other young people." Bi Chun said bitterly.

 2757 Chapter 2775th chapter follow me later

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I know, but my strength is so weak, it''s good not to be killed by other young people." Bi Chun said bitterly.


    "Well, you follow us." Yue Hua said for a moment.


    "What are you going to do?" Bi Chun tightened his clothes and said anxiously.


    The corner of Yuehua''s mouth suddenly flicked.


    Who did Bi Chun think of him?


    "We will help you increase your points." Ye Hao stood up and said at the moment.


    "Really?" Bi Chun looked at Ye Haodao in shock.


    "I am Ye Hao of God Realm." Ye Hao said softly, "Our ranking is already very stable, so I don''t mind giving you a character."


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you." Bi Chun said quickly.


    "Why don''t you thank me?" Yue Hua said dissatisfiedly.


    Bi Chun ran behind Ye Hao like a frightened rabbit.


    Ye Hao was treated as an umbrella by Ye Hao.


    Yuehua''s face was even darker.


    Li Zi and others laughed.


    Then the group of five continued towards the Gobi.


    After walking for a long time, they suddenly heard the sound of fighting.


    "Go, take a look." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao''s lineup can cope as long as they don''t meet too many young people.


    A group of five people rushed about ten miles and saw six young men siege a girl.


    The clothes on the girl were almost picked up.


    Apparently the six young men were teasing the woman.


    Because of their strength, they can easily kill this girl.


    "Help," the girl shouted towards Ye Hao.


    The six young men stopped in unison.


    They looked at Ye Hao and others with dismay.


    After all, Ye Hao has five people here.


    "What do you intend to do?" said one of the youth.


    "I came here to be weak and strong, but you should not humiliate her so much." Ye Hao pointed at the woman.


    "This is our business." The young man said in a deep voice.


    "Kill." No words Ye Hao blasted the young man with his fists.


    Yue Hua, Li Zi and Xiao Lv selected a young man to rush away.


    Bi Chun hesitated and gritted his teeth to stop a young man.


    Ye Hao flew away the young man with a bang, and just as Ye Hao wanted to rush up to end his life, another young man spurred toward Ye Hao''s back.


    Ye Hao''s eyes burst into fierce eyes.


    Sky eyes!


    Eyes intertwined into a large net to hold the young man in the air.


    The young man who was hit by Ye Hao before was shocked to see this scene.


    He would run away without thinking!


    "Want to go?" Ye Hao sneered coldly.


    Soul Exterminator!


    The young man''s body fell tremblingly downward.


    Ye Hao stepped forward and ended the young man''s life.


    Then he walked to the imprisoned youth, "Send you on the road."


    Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing!


    One punch!


    With just one punch, the teenager supreme was shattered into pieces.


    All the remaining four youths were frightened.


    Have they never seen such an overbearing existence?


    It seems that only nine of them have such strength in their memory?


    Sky eyes!


    Immediately, Ye Hao used the technique of sky eye to imprison the remaining four youths.


    With the help of Ye Hao, Xiaolu and others killed the four youths one after another.


    At this time, Ye Hao came to the girl, he took off his coat and put it on the girl, "Are you all right?"


    There was a touch of emotion in the girl''s eyes, "Thank you."


    "Efforts to raise your hand." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Who are you?" Yuehua came over at this moment.


    The girl hid towards Ye Hao''s side.


    Yue Hua''s mouth twitched involuntarily, "Am I so scary?"


    The girl''s face was awkward.


    "Okay, let me help you heal." Ye Hao said with his hands.


    After Dan Yin was formed, he photographed the girl.


    The girl''s injury suddenly recovered at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "Are you Master Dan?" the girl asked curiously.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I am also Master Dan."


    "Are you coming from Danyu?" Ye Hao tentatively asked.


    "Yes."


    "You are the famous Dan Ling?" Bi Chun asked at this moment.


    "how do you know?"


    "I am from Mingyu."


    "Mingyu? No wonder." Dan Ling suddenly understood why Bi Chun knew herself?


    It is really that Mingyu is too close to Danyu.


    The two civilizations often move and communicate.


    "Dan Ling, your ranking is a bit low." Ye Hao looked at Dan Ling''s ranking and found that there were more than 4,000.


    "My combat effectiveness is a bit scum." Dan Ling said embarrassedly.


    "If you don''t dislike, just follow me?" Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Ah." Dan Ling''s face flushed suddenly. "This-this -?"


    "Is there any difficulty?" Ye Hao asked puzzled.


    "I want to tell my dad about this."


    "Your father is here?" Ye Hao was surprised.


    Isn''t a civilization sending only one young man supreme?


    "My father is in Danyu?"


    "Can you contact your father?"


    "No."


    "Then do you still tell your father?"


    "This--we''re together, isn''t it inappropriate to talk to my dad?" Dan Ling didn''t mention being shy when he said this.


    Ye Hao was ashamed.


    What is this about?


    "I see." Bi Chun suddenly realized.


    "What?" Ye Hao looked at Bi Chun.


    Bi Chun giggled, "Dan Ling, you misunderstood Master Ye."


    "Misunderstanding?" Dan Ling''s eyes were puzzled.


    "Ye Gongzi said you followed him, meaning he helped you imprison your opponents, and then let you kill them to improve your ranking." Bi Chun said with a smile.


    Dan Ling is embarrassed.


    Ye Hao also understood that his words were slightly ambiguous.


    "I don''t care." Dan Ling was surprised by Ye Hao''s words, "You just said, let me follow you."


    "How can you do this?" Ye Hao was anxious.


    "Anyway, I will follow you in the future." Dan Ling said, holding Ye Hao''s arm.


    Yuehua had an irritating urge, "Sister, you can follow me."


    Dan Ling glanced at Yuehua, "You can''t."


    "why?"


    "too ugly."


    Yuehua stumbled and almost didn''t fall.


    "Where am I ugly?"


    "Anyway, I just think you are ugly."


    Dan Ling is simply talking nonsense with her eyes open.


    Ten Ye Hao is not as good as Yuehua in terms of appearance.


    "Ye Hao, I want to fight you."


    "You are not my opponent."


    "I--?" Yue Hua''s face suddenly changed as she was about to say something.


    Dan Ling and others changed color at this moment.


    Because there are twenty young people supreme coming from afar.


    Each of these twenty teenage supremes is very powerful.


    As they walked towards this side, the nearby space shattered mercilessly.

 2758 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and fifty-eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Twenty Juvenile Supreme!


    Seeing this scene, Yuehua and others'' faces all changed.


    No one expected that they would meet so many young people.


    When the twenty youngest supreme masters saw Ye Hao and others, they could not help revealing the color of surprise.


    "I sent it this time."


    "It''s getting harder and harder to find the supreme juvenile now."


    "Kill them a few, and our nouns can climb again."


    "Don''t kill the woman first."


    "Women cannot be wasted."


    Watching these twenty young men supremely talking about Bi Chun and Dan Ling, there was a terrified look in their eyes.


    "Young Master Ye, what shall we do?" Dan Ling shivered as he took Ye Hao''s arm.


    "Yuehua, set up." Ye Hao looked at Yuehua Road beside him.


    "Good." Yuehua said softly.


    To be honest, neither Yuehua nor Li Zi have much fear.


    Because they know Ye Hao''s fighting power.


    As long as they can get some time for Ye Hao, then the situation will reverse.


    "Dan Ling, Bi Chun, your task is to intercept a juvenile supreme, is there a problem?" Ye Hao looked at Bi Chun and Dan Ling now.


    Bi Chun said, "No problem in a short time."


    "I--I have no problem." Dan Ling''s eyes were quickly replaced by firmness.


    Retreating at this time is unrealistic.


    Only a desperate battle.


    "I can intercept two." Li Zi said with a serious expression.


    Li Zi''s strength improved a bit in front of that stone wall.


    So she dared to say something like this!


    Of course, Li Zi said not to defeat, but to intercept.


    "I can intercept three." Xiao Green said after thinking for a while, "No, four."


    "Xiao Lv, you cooperate with me now." Ye Hao glanced at Xiao Lv.


    "Huh." Xiao Green nodded.


    It was then that Ye Hao''s eyes burst into terrifying eyes.


    Eyes intertwined into a prison cage and imprisoned all twenty teenage supremes in it.


    Xiaolu immediately sprayed the sky with poisonous gas toward the cage.


    "This is the detoxification pill." Xiao Green immediately threw Li Zi and others a pill.


    Li Zi and others quickly served.


    Immediately, under the leadership of Ye Hao, he rushed towards the twenty young men.


    It has to be said that the twenty teenage supremes are not simple, because they joined forces to break Ye Hao''s imprisonment, but then they were invaded by poison mist.


    "not good."


    "Poison mist."


    "Hold your breath."


    "Unfold the body shield."


    Despite the timely response of many Juvenile Supremes, four of them were poisoned.


    The four youth supremes fell from a height. Although they stopped the falling in time, they had little combat power.


    The rest of the Juvenile Supreme were more or less poisoned.


    "Kill them."


    Although their fighting power has been compromised, they think they still have an absolute advantage.


    "Sleepy Dragon Array." Yue Hua burst out loud.


    As his voice fell, a golden net covered the six teenage supremes.


    The six teenage supremes roared and bombarded the net.


    But the big net is terrible and stable.


    "Come on, I can''t hold on for long." Yue Hua said busy.


    The six juvenile supremes of Yuehua Hood are all relatively powerful.


    Otherwise, they will be easily broken.


    Xiao Green threw his venomous snake with a wave of his hand. The venomous snake entangled a juvenile supreme like tarsal maggots, and Xiaolu himself flew towards the three juvenile supremes.


    Li Zi is entangled with two teenage supremes, Bi Chun and Dan Ling are entangled with one.


    In this way, there are only two fighters in the battlefield.


    The two youngest supreme masters flew towards Ye Hao at a glance.


    "go to hell."


    "Dare to hurt our brother, how many lives can you lose?"


    Facing the big hands of the two youngest supreme Ye Hao, he summoned the world copper furnace.


    Carrying the copper furnace towards the two young men''s supreme, it blasted past.


    The whole world exploded with a bang.


    The two juvenile supremes fell down like a falling paper kite.


    Ye Hao caught up and struck out two consecutive blows, ending their lives.


    All the remaining dozens of teenage supremes have changed color.


    They realized that they had reached the iron plate.


    "We quit." a young man imprisoned by Yue Hua busy.


    "It''s too late to say such things now." Ye Hao said, holding the copper furnace and killing the young supreme confronting the poisonous snake, then he rushed towards the young supreme facing Dan Ling.


    Dan Ling is the most difficult battle.


    Because Dan Ling had just been teased by the six youngest supremes.


    The teenager supreme wanted to run.


    But how could he be faster than Ye Hao?


    After catching up with him, he hit him hard with a punch, and then Ye Hao threw him to Dan Ling.


    "give it to you."


    Dan Ling was very excited.


    Her ranking is now very backward, and if the young man is killed, she will be able to reach the top three thousand.


    After the sword ended the young man, Dan Ling found that his ranking reached the 13th place.


    "It seems that this one has also killed a young man supreme." Dan Ling came to realize.


    Otherwise, her ranking cannot be improved so much?


    At this time, Dan Ling found that Ye Hao had killed two young supremes.


    Dan Ling calmed down a little bit and ran towards Xiao Green.


    She must help!


    Ye Hao''s efficiency is fast.


    In just ten breaths, eight youth supremes were killed.


    You have to know that there are only eight venerable youth supremacy.


    This efficiency can only be described in horror.


    But for Ye Hao, the consumption is also enormous.


    Ye Hao stopped when he finally killed the Tenth Juvenile Supreme.


    He gasped heavily.


    "Ye Hao, I can stick to it for a while." Yue Hua said busy looking at Ye Hao.


    Now there are only six masters imprisoned by Yue Hua.


    As for the remaining four statues, they are half dead.


    How can I survive the poison of Little Green?


    Ye Hao calmed down a little and looked at Xiao Green and others, "Is it okay for each of you to intercept one?"


    "No problem." Bi Chun and others said busy.


    According to the speed of Ye Hao''s killing, they only need to intercept for a short while.


    "Let them go." Ye Hao looked at Yuehua Road.


    Yuehua nodded and no longer controlled the formation.


    At the next moment, the formation burst with a bang, and six figures rushed in six directions.


    It was then that they were shocked to find that nine vast worlds appeared in front of them, and these nine worlds were crushed towards them with the power of destruction.


    "not good."


    The six teenage supremes resisted one after another.


    And the result of the resistance is back.


    It was then that Xiaodu and others appeared beside them.


    "You have no chance to run."

 2759 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and fifty-nine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!It''s just that after the real fight, Xiaolu and other talents found that they were wrong.


    The strength of these six teenage supremes is terrible.


    A face-to-face Dan Ling was hit hard. If Ye Hao appeared at a critical moment, Dan Ling would fall 100%.


    "Want to run? Have you asked me?" Even though there was not much mana in the body at this time, Yue Hua still struggled to form a seal, forcibly confining the space here.


    Ye Hao''s body mana was mobilized. The whole person was like a terrifying demon, killing the young Supreme Master Dan Ling with a punch, and then he rushed to the Young Supreme Master who was fighting against Bi Chun.


    One!


    Two!


    Three statues!


    When Ye Hao killed the fourth Juvenile Supreme, the overall picture was set.


    The remaining two Juvenile Supremes could not have made any waves at all.


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry about me." Little Green''s poisonous mist has shrouded a teenager in all directions.


    At this time, the eyes of Ye Hao and others all fell on the last teenager.


    "Give me a way to live?" The young man said with a deep voice.


    "Do you think it is possible?" Yue Hua sneered.


    "I''m a follower of Dunjia." The teenager said solemnly.


    "The Dunjia of Qimenyu?" Li Zi was startled.


    "Not bad."


    "Dun Jia can''t save you." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Don''t you think Dunjia can''t find out that you did it?" The teenager Supreme sneered. "If you think so, you''re wrong."


    "Could Dunjia still find out that it was impossible?" Yue Hua said with a look of disbelief.


    "You seem to forget where Dunjia came from? Qimenyu!" The young Supreme Man looked at Yuehua Road, "Who can compare Dunjia to Dunjia in the whole world of deduction?"


    Yuehua frowned involuntarily, "Ye Hao, what he said may be true."


    "Do you think we let him go now, will Dunjia not trouble us?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Yuehua froze.


    Yes.


    They and the others killed all the nineteen brothers.


    How could he not retaliate?


    "Then kill it!" Yue Hua''s eyes showed a cold light.


    "I swear I will not pursue this matter." The young man said with great fear.


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Fanjiqianhe." The young man''s supreme busy said.


    Ye Hao looked up at the ranking.


    Fanyu, Qianhe, ranking, 178.


    "After killing you, my ranking will be able to rush to the top 30." Ye Hao said so and shot.


    Qianhe''s cultivation base is very powerful.


    But the gap with Ye Hao is still very big.


    Ye Hao was killed before ten strokes.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s ranking rushed from the 64th to the 22nd.


    "Somewhat difficult." Ye Hao frowned when he looked at the ranking.


    "Why? Not satisfied with your ranking?" Yue Hua asked with a smile.


    "This time I have to rush to the top three." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said.


    "Top three?" Yue Hua was startled.


    "Why do you have such thoughts?" Li Zi was also surprised.


    "My current strength is not lower than that of breaking the army." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "Why can''t I fight for the top three?"


    Dan Ling''s beautiful eyes showed an incredible look.


    What did Ye Hao say?


    He said his strength does not have to be low?


    Who is the broken army?


    The supreme supremacy of the Yin Yang domain!


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "I want to elevate my cultivation base to the true peak, and then I''m going to kill here." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    Liu Dao said that if Hao Ye got the top three, he would have the chance to get Xiao Liu Dao reincarnation.


    From the tone of another master, Ye Hao can feel the preciousness of Xiao Liudao Samsara.


    Then you must get it.


    If you can''t get it, how can you compete with those top young men in the future?


    "You haven''t reached the peak yet?" Bi Chun''s eyes widened.


    "Almost soon." Ye Hao nodded.


    Bi Chun wondered what to say.


    "Let''s go, maybe we can meet other opportunities?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    In the following months, Ye Hao and others met three waves of monks.


    A fierce charge took place on both sides.


    By this time, Ye Hao found that there was no longer a lone traveler.


    These Juvenile Supremes have either found a place to hide, or some Juvenile Supremes have formed an alliance to kill the single Juvenile Supreme.


    Yuehua and others no longer care about ranking.


    With their current ranking, they can firmly rank in the top 3,000.


    So they all gave up their heads to Ye Hao.


    This increased Ye Hao''s ranking from 22nd to 11th.


    "It''s not far from the top ten." Ye Hao looked at the ranking in the air.


    Killing the top ten can get a roll of supernatural powers.


    Ye Hao has not forgotten the promise of the Six Masters to him.


    Just then Ye Hao saw a young man with long blond hair.


    Carrying a war sword, the young man walked away from a distance.


    confidence!


    Publicity!


    Wanton!


    Everyone had a creepy feeling when this young man came.


    It was as if this young man was an excalibur that was about to be sheathed.


    Ye Hao came out more and greeted the young man.


    "Your strength is good, let''s be my warrior." The blond young man looked at Ye Hao with a look of appreciation in his eyes.


    "The broken army once said this to me." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Just a month ago, the broken army was defeated in my hands." The blond youth smiled.


    Ye Hao''s pupil shrank.


    He knew how terrible it was to break the army.


    Even now Ye Hao is not sure.


    His strength has improved a lot these days. Is it possible that the strength of breaking the army will stand still?


    "who are you?"


    "Liu Dao Yu, King of People." The blond youth reported his name.


    "Your name is crazy." Ye Hao was very upset when he first saw the name.


    King?


    Who the hell do you think you are?


    "The reason why I am called King of People is because I have King Bloodline." The blond youth said that there was a terrifying momentum in the whole body here. I don''t know why Ye Hao instinctively felt a kind of soul suppression.


    This feeling is as if the youth in front of him is the superior.


    "Do you feel it? The blood of the human king, the common respect of all human races in the world." The blond young man looked at Ye Hao calmly and said.


    At this moment, the blood in Ye Hao''s body seemed to be stimulated, and the blue blood suddenly burst into the sky, forming a head-to-head trend with the momentum of the blond young man.


    The fair-haired youth was stunned.


    "Human King Bloodline? How could there be someone in your body?"


    Ye Hao froze.


    Qi has always wondered why the blood in his body is blue?


    Could it be that this is the blood of the king?


    "I have some blood, is it incredible?"

 2760 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and sixty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The blond youth was silent.


    This was something he didn''t think of anyway.


    He thought that only he had awakened the blood of the king in this world.


    After a few days, the eyes of the blonde young man burst into a bright brilliance, "I believe there are strengths and weaknesses between the kings."


    "I feel the same way." Ye Hao''s eyes burst into a sea of ??war.


    Ye Hao wants to know who is better than the one in front of him?


    "Then let me see if you deserve the blood of the human king?" The blond young man said that the war sword behind him turned into a divine light and appeared in his hands.


    When the blond young man was holding the sword, his whole body was spitting out the fierce sword.


    kill!


    As the blond young man''s voice fell, he turned into a sword light.


    This sword light is like eternal light.


    Brilliant to the extreme.


    The sweat on Ye Hao''s body suddenly exploded.


    too fast.


    The blond young man was so fast that he couldn''t respond too much.


    Ye Hao has dealt with dozens of teenage supremes in recent years, but he has never seen it so fast.


    Even if Ye Hao desperately dodges, his chest is still stabbed.


    Blood gurgled in a bloody hole.


    "Don''t let me down." King Ren appeared in the distance and said indifferently.


    "Human swords are one." Ye Hao looked at Ren Wang and grinned.


    "Come again." Ren Wang''s voice fell into a sword light again.


    "Go back to me." Ye Haobang snorted.


    Since you can''t hide, you won''t.


    The technique of reducing costs.


    When Ye Hao operated this supernatural power, the speed of King of Man suddenly dropped by several levels.


    It''s just that the speed is down.


    Time has not reversed.


    From this point, it can be seen that time magic is not a panacea.


    At least the time of the king cannot be reversed.


    But this is enough for Ye Hao.


    "Destroy the Sword." Ye Hao cut the Sword of the Destroyer toward the King of the People with both hands.


    The sword was cut, whether it was tangible or intangible, and it was all broken.


    With a bang, the human sword incarnation and Ye Hao''s extermination sword collided fiercely.


    The shock wave of terror caused Yuehua and others to retreat one after another.


    But even then they still feel that their skin is cut apart.


    "Brother, can you defeat the king?" Xiao Green worried.


    "Even if you can''t win, you can retreat all over the body." Yue Hua said after thinking for a while.


    Now he really can''t see how many chances Ye Hao has.


    There are broken energies everywhere, fragments of space everywhere, and incomplete marks everywhere.


    Can''t see the real.


    Do not understand.


    I don''t know how long the two sword intentions bloomed at the same time, and then they collided as if Mars hit the earth.


    Ye Hao felt that the internal organs and organs had to be moved.


    He didn''t expect that after using the Sword of Extinction, he would have no choice but to lose the King of Man.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that the King of Man was even more surprised. He thought that the combination of man and sword was invincible. Even if there was such a tyrannical presence in the army, wouldn¡¯t he lose to himself by half a stroke?


    But why can''t I help Ye Hao?


    It shouldn''t be!


    The pride in his heart did not allow him to do so.


    "Kill." King Ren inspired his own blood.


    The outbreak of the blood of the king makes his fighting power soar instantly.


    He was as cold and terrible as an ancient god of war.


    Ye Hao also inspired the power of his own bloodline, and suddenly the surging power was put on him.


    "Heaven and Earth Copper Furnace." Ye Hao no longer uses the Sword of Extinction, but the Heaven and Earth Copper Furnace.


    The strength of the heaven and earth copper furnace is increasing all the time.


    Because the more Ye Hao comprehends, the greater the power of the heaven and earth copper furnace.


    "Kill." Ye Hao took the copper furnace in the world and killed him toward the king.


    The King of Kings greeted him without fear.


    one strike!


    Ye Hao stepped back eighteen steps!


    Two hits!


    Ye Hao stepped back seventeen steps.


    Three hits!


    Ye Hao stepped back sixteen steps.


    Dan Ling looked at this scene and said anxiously, "Ye Hao, why didn''t you use the previous Sword of Extermination?"


    Ye Hao was able to evenly compete with the human king when he used the Sword of Extinction.


    But now he is constantly retreating from the shock.


    "I don''t know this." Yuehua shook her head.


    Eight hits!


    Nine strikes!


    Ten hits!


    When Ren Wang collided with Ye Hao twenty times, he finally realized something.


    "what are you doing?"


    Ye Hao''s eyes turned purple, "What do you think?"


    "Why do I think what you are doing?" Ren Wang looked at Ye Haodao in consternation.


    "You think too much." Ye Hao said and took the initiative to attack.


    After the two sides collided three times, Ren Wang was forced to retreat for the first time by Ye Hao.


    "You-why do I think your strength is rising?" Ren Wang finally changed color.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    Why did Ye Hao give up the Sword of Extermination and use the Heaven and Earth Copper Furnace?


    Ye Hao wants to integrate the art of man and sword into the world copper furnace.


    It stands to reason that he will not.


    But who let him master the copy?


    By copying Ye Hao, you can learn the meaning of 80% of the unification of human swords, so as time goes by, Ye Hao''s copper furnace becomes stronger and stronger.


    Furthermore, he also learned the weakness of the unity of human swords by learning to copy.


    "Continue." Ye Hao laughed.


    one move!


    Two tricks!


    Three tricks!


    After the two sides collided with another ten strokes, Ren Wang found that he could not take any advantage.


    Every time I collide, I will retreat.


    "No more." Ren Wang and Ye Hao waved after colliding again.


    "Where is this?" Ye Haoyi never finished.


    "We can''t tell the difference if we go on fighting." Ren Wang shook his head.


    King Ren is not without aim.


    Ye Hao now seems to be able to retreat the king, but he was also forced to retreat by the king in the early stage. His internal organs have already been hit hard. Continue to fight, do not know who wins and loses?


    "Okay." Ye Hao said with regret.


    "Who are you?" Ren Wang looked at Ye Haodao with interest.


    "Shenyu Ye Hao."


    "You are Ye Hao?" Ren Wang was surprised.


    "you know me?"


    "Master Liu Dao said let me take care of you."


    "Is the Six Masters your master?"


    "How can I qualify as a master disciple?" Wang Yanren shook his head and said, "I just belong to the rule of six masters."


    "What''s the difference?" Ye Hao rolled his eyes.


    "There is a big difference. For example, I don''t have a supernatural power now?"


    "No?" Ye Hao surprised.


    It stands to reason that there should be no identity as a human king.


    "How to say, the transcendental practice is a little bit against the sky, but it is not suitable for practice before reaching the God Realm." Ren Wang laughed.


    Ye Hao didn''t want to talk to King Ren suddenly.


    Damn.


    Can''t you learn this well?


    "Ye Hao, where did you get the blood of the human king?"


    "Is the blood of the human king still available?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    Where did Ye Hao''s bloodline come from?


    Of course Dao Zun.


    The question is, where does Dao Zun get the blood of the human king?

 2761 Chapter 2767th Heaven and Earth Pill

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Is your human king''s bloodline born?" Wen Yanren Wang was taken aback.


    "When I did not practice, the existence of a taboo realm gave me a drop of blood." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said.


    "The one who gave you must be the blood of the origin." Ren Wang said softly.


    "Wouldn''t it be possible for a king to shape many kings in this way?"


    "You think too much." Ren Wang shook his head and said, "Even if you have the blood of a human king, you can''t excite its divinity, and ultimately it won''t become a human king."


    "Inspire divinity?" Ye Hao seemed to understand.


    His human blood has been stimulated more than once.


    "The legendary human king blood has four levels." The human king said softly. "The first level is red, the second level is blue, the third level is gold, and the fourth level is color." After a while, Ren Wang continued, "Your current Ren Wang blood is still at the second level."


    "What about your blood?"


    "The second level corresponds to God Emperor Realm." Ren Wang looked at Ye Haodao, "My human king blood also belongs to the second level."


    "In this way, the third level of human blood corresponds to the taboo?"


    "Yes."


    "The fourth level of human blood corresponds to detachment?"


    "Not bad."


    "I want to know whether it is the dominance above the transcendence?"


    "Yes."


    "In other words, the strongest state of Wang Xue is nothing but detachment."


    "Speaking of this, it is also the sorrow of the human king''s vein." Ren Wang sighed and said, "Our vein has never been a master."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s mouth twitched.


    You know, there are only nine masters in the whole world.


    "Can the human blood evolve after reaching the fourth level?"


    "Evolutionary theory never ends."


    "I understand."


    "Are you interested in killing the broken army with me?"


    "You have a grudge against the broken army?"


    "Yes."


    "Will killing it have any effect?"


    "In this battlefield, we can kill any juvenile supreme." Ren Wang Dan said with a smile, "There will not be any trouble to find you."


    Ye Hao''s eyes flickered or shook his head, "I''m still looking for other opportunities."


    There are six masters standing behind the king.


    But no one is behind him.


    "There will be a chance to cooperate again after that." Ren Wang thought not.


    After the king left, Yuehua and others gathered together.


    "Are you all right?" Xiao Green said worriedly.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "I didn''t expect you to defeat the King of Man?" Yue Hua said excitedly.


    King Ren is the top ten superpowers.


    "To be precise, I just tied the game with the human king." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "But in the end you suppressed him." Dan Ling asked puzzled.


    "Don''t you notice that the human king only used the magical power of human sword unity?" Ye Hao looked at Dan Ling and said slowly.


    Dan Ling couldn''t help but stunned.


    This is really the case.


    "If that''s the case, it would be difficult for you to get the top three?" Bi Chun frowned.


    "It''s been a few months since the end." Ye Hao''s face was full of dignity, "If there is no antagonism, I can''t do it."


    "Niantian''s creation? What do you mean?" Xiao Green said puzzled.


    "Only when there is an anti-celestial creation, there will be groups of monks, so that my points can surge." Ye Hao Shen Sheng said.


    Everyone was silent.


    How could such an easy creation appear?


    Moreover, even if they appear, they may not know.


    This battlefield is too big.


    One day passed.


    Two days have passed.


    Three days have passed.


    Soon a month passed.


    They successively encountered several chemistry, but these chemistry were not very big.


    "There are three months to three years." Ye Hao felt a sense of urgency in his heart.


    Yuehua and others also felt Ye Hao''s inner anxiety.


    But what can they do at this time?


    Just then Dan Ling shouted.


    "Come and see."


    Ye Hao and others ran over.


    Dan Ling pointed to the center of the lake and said, "Just when I was swimming here with Xiao Green, I felt a red scent."


    "Danxiang?" Ye Hao wrinkled his nose involuntarily.


    Nothing at all!


    "You can smell it when you sink." Dan Ling said softly.


    Ye Hao thought about it and jumped into the lake.


    Soon Ye Hao reached the center of the lake.


    He kept sinking.


    It didn''t take long for him to smell a little incense that was almost invisible.


    "So light?"


    Ye Haohu looked around in doubt.


    He was looking for the source of this incense.


    What surprised him was that he couldn''t find it.


    "Yuehua, do you see any formation nearby?" Ye Hao looked at Yuehua Road that followed.


    Yuehua nodded and looked around.


    But no matter how Yuehua searched, he found no clues.


    "I can''t find it." Yue Hua said with a wry smile.


    "Continue to find." Ye Hao''s eyes scorched, "I vaguely think this may be a chance against the sky."


    Yuehua was excited.


    He didn''t let go of any details this time.


    After three days and three nights he was finally found.


    "Mama is so fucked up," Yue Hua shouted. "There is a world in this sand."


    One sand, one world!


    It is simple to say, but it is actually very difficult.


    For Ye Hao and others, special materials are needed to open up the world.


    But this one opened up a world in a grain of ordinary sand.


    "Break through the formation of this grain of sand." Ye Hao busy.


    Yuehua started to crack.


    After about ten breaths passed, the sand suddenly burst into a terrible golden awn, which turned into an arrow of the off-string and rushed towards the sky.


    With a bang, the clouds in the thousands of miles were torn apart.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "As long as I crack this formation, this prohibition will burst." Yuehua''s face was gloomy like a waterway.


    "Let''s go in quickly." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "I don''t think it will take long, a large number of monks will arrive here."


    Ye Hao and others have turned into streamers and entered the grain of sand.


    What surprised them was that the sand turned out to be a viscous slurry.


    "Is this¡ª?" Dan Ling looked at the golden yellow slurry in front of him and was startled.


    "Heaven and earth elixir." Ye Hao said excitedly.


    "What''s the use of this thing?" Yue Hua asked puzzled.


    "Heaven and earth elixir is the essence of heaven and earth, very precious." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "I have only seen it in ancient books."


    "Tiandi Danjiang can enhance our origin." Dan Ling explained at this time.


    "Then let''s absorb it now." Yue Hua said busy.


    Ye Hao stretched out his hand and found that he couldn''t move.


    "It seems that we only absorbed here."

 2762 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and sixty two

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!It stands to reason that Ye Hao cannot imprison the heaven and earth mortar.


    But why can''t he be detained?


    "There will be a fierce battle next." Ye Hao glanced at everyone.


    "Whoever dares to rob, just kill?" Yue Hua said coldly.


    This is a resource that can enhance strength?


    Who will give up?


    "Okay, everyone absorb it quickly?" Ye Hao solemnly said.


    Ye Hao said crazyly absorbed the heaven and earth mortar.


    A breath passed.


    Two breaths passed.


    Three breaths passed.


    Ye Hao felt that his fighting power was constantly rising.


    This improvement can be seen.


    "Can my golden body improve?" Ye Hao tried to communicate with the golden body in this way.


    At the next moment, heaven and earth mortar flooded into Ye Hao''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Ye Hao found that Jin Xi''s stagnant cultivation practice actually began to improve.


    Can Tiandi Danjiang improve cultivation?


    can!


    It''s just that no one would be extravagant enough to use heaven and earth mortar to improve cultivation.


    It is too easy to know that as Ye Hao wants to promote cultivation, it is too simple for him to emphasize the improvement of the source and the improvement of combat effectiveness.


    Yue Hua was shocked to see this scene.


    They ran crazy natal metaphysics, but did not absorb much.


    But Ye Hao reduced the world''s celestial mortar by 1% in a short time.


    Do you want to go this far?


    Is the gap between them really so big?


    Early taboo!


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao''s golden body cultivation practice has broken the imprisonment and stepped on the taboo.


    Taboo!


    Ye Hao was very emotional.


    He once thought that the golden body in this life could not set foot on the taboo.


    Unexpectedly, when I came here this time, I made a miraculous breakthrough.


    Ye Hao was still not satisfied after Jin Shen reached the early stage of the taboo.


    "Improve your cultivation at the same time remember to enhance your combat effectiveness." Ye Hao issued an order to his golden body.


    Jin Jin nodded and continued to absorb.


    The nine masters in the depths of the sky stared at this scene dumbfounded.


    "This kid cheats." Yin and Yang master said angrily.


    "The golden body is also a part of this boy''s cohesion, and his golden body absorption is also his own absorption." Liu Dao master said lightly, "Where is he in violation of the rules?"


    "But it''s not a problem to let this kid''s golden body absorb unscrupulously?" The seven-door master said in a deep voice or said.


    Ye Hao absorbed too much.


    You have to know that the opportunity there is for many young people supreme.


    "The other five elements do not speak, what do you say is your heart?" The six masters glanced at the seven masters.


    That''s right.


    The chance of heaven and earth mortar is left by the master of the five elements.


    The master of the five elements pondered for a while and said, "I don''t think this kid will go too far."


    But it didn''t take long for the five elements to dominate before being stunned.


    Why?


    Because Ye Hao''s golden body still showed no signs of stopping after being promoted to the middle of the taboo.


    "Does this kid have to stop the absorption of heaven and earth mortar to stop?" The five elements dominate the heart.


    You know that the world''s celestial mortar has been reduced by almost one-tenth.


    "Five elements dominate, you have to be able to sit down." The six-dominator smiled like flowers.


    "I used Heaven and Earth Pill to improve cultivation, I didn''t have such luxury in those days." The Master of Five Elements couldn''t help saying.


    "Aren''t you supporting the younger generation?"


    "I''m supporting your younger generation." The five-element master said hummingly.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s golden body raised a new level, and Xiu Wei stepped directly to the later stage of the taboo.


    "This kid." Master Wu Xing could no longer sit still.


    A projection of her mind appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    "Is your kid too much?"


    Ye Hao jumped.


    He subconsciously felt that the green-haired woman in front of him was not good.


    "Senior, are you¡ª?"


    "I am the master of the five elements."


    "The juniors have seen the masters of the five elements." Ye Hao said respectfully.


    "You meet, you can see, can you stop and absorb the heaven and earth mortar?" The five-element master wished to slap Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao stopped awkwardly.


    "forget."


    "Will you forget?" How could the master of the Five Elements believe Ye Hao''s gibberish?


    "Senior." Ye Hao looked at the five elements dominating with a sense of grievance, "I just forgot just now."


    "Come on, you don''t have to install garlic with me." The master of the five elements said angrily, "This world of mortar is the chance I left to many young people''s supreme. You say how much you and your golden body absorb now?"


    "Isn''t there much more?"


    "If your golden body is reabsorbed, it can absorb the heaven and earth mortar here, do you believe it?" Lengheng, the master of Wuxing said.


    The celestial mortar in this pool has been reduced by almost one-fifth.


    When Jin Shen reached the peak of the taboo realm, he could absorb it cleanly.


    "This-this-I don''t seem to violate the rules?" Ye Hao asked cautiously.


    "Your kid does not violate the rules." What identity dominated by the five elements, simply disdain to lie.


    "that--?"


    "Do you know how extravagant it is to use Tiandi Danjiang to promote cultivation?" The master of the Five Elements looked at Ye Haodao. "I couldn''t bear to do that at that time?"


    "No way?"


    "Your kid doesn''t know the preciousness of the heaven and earth mortar? Let me tell you this? Your gold body''s physical constitution has been completely transformed. If there is no accident, there is no problem in climbing to detachment."


    "Ah." Ye Hao was really surprised.


    Be out of bounds!


    Can your body be detached?


    "Now your golden body is not allowed to absorb anymore."


    "Can I absorb it again?"


    "up to you."


    "that."


    "What else do you want to say?"


    "Senior, I want to bring some celestial mortar to my wife." Ye Hao said embarrassedly, "You said that in the future I will reach detachment, and my wife is still struggling with taboo, this--?"


    "Your kid is kind and meaningful." The chief of the five elements saw Ye Hao say this, and there was a hint of admiration in his eyes, "You take some."


    Ye Hao opened his mouth and sucked towards the heaven and earth mortar in front of him.


    A large amount of Heaven and Earth Danjiang poured back into his mouth, and the Heaven and Earth Danjiang here decreased by nearly one-fifth in a breathless time.


    The five-element master suddenly became angry.


    "Why did your wife use so much?"


    "Senior, don''t be angry first." Ye Hao, who saw the five elements master angry, said, "You listen to my explanation."


    "You said." The Master of the Five Elements said with restrained anger.


    "My wife has a lot."


    "how many?"


    "Tens of thousands."


    Master Wuxing couldn''t help widening his eyes, "How many tens of thousands does your wife have?"


    "Yes."


    "You--you--?" Seeing that the master of the five elements was about to run away, the master of the six lanes quickly lowered his projection.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, don''t be angry." Master Liu Dao glared at Ye Hao when he said, "I''m sorry to apologize to Master Wu Xing."

 2763 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and sixty three rush into the top ten

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao was about to say what the five-element master looked at him fiercely, "You are waiting."


    When the words fell, the five elements ruled and left.


    Ye Hao looked at the six masters with anxiety, "Senior."


    "I guess I''ll come to trouble you when I feel like I''m broken." Master Liudao said with a smile.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said after hearing the six masters say, "I let him when the big deal comes."


    "Brokenness is not as simple as you think." Liu Dao said that his lips moved slightly.


    Ye Hao''s ears could not help but stood up, and then glanced at the six masters secretly.


    "Work hard and fight for the top three." After the six masters said the words, they disappeared.


    After the two masters disappeared, Ye Hao discovered that Yuehua and others didn''t seem to know what happened just now.


    "Yuehua, did you see anything just now?"


    "What?" Yue Hua asked in a daze. "What are you referring to?"


    "Have you seen two particularly beautiful goddesses come?"


    "No." Yuehua looked at Bi Chun and other people involuntarily, "Have you seen it?"


    "No."


    "Which goddess is there?"


    "Brother, are you blind?"


    Looking at the expression of everyone, Ye Hao understood that the ruler of the six lines and the ruler of the five elements had isolated this time and space.


    At this moment, eight figures broke in.


    When they saw Ye Hao and other six figures, they couldn''t help but stunned.


    "What is this?" a young man with a scar on his head asked.


    The sound of a clang, a sword, instantly cut through the sky and penetrated his head.


    The scarred man fell without even screaming.


    The remaining seven teenage supreme faces changed uncontrollably.


    "Kill." Ye Hao shouted.


    He took the lead in the heaven and earth copper furnace and took the lead to kill the past.


    Yuehua and others also tried to stop a young man supreme.


    With their cooperation, these eight young Supreme Masters were quickly killed by Ye Hao.


    Now Yuehua''s rankings have been qualified, but there is no need to improve their rankings.


    But Ye Hao is different.


    If he gets the top three places, he will have a chance to get a roll of supernatural powers.


    And after killing these eight teenagers, Ye Hao''s ranking rushed to ninth.


    "Ye Hao, you squeezed Dayan away." Yue Hua said with a big smile.


    "My goal is the top three." Ye Hao changed the subject here, "while no one came, we raised our strength to the top."


    It''s a pity that they haven''t absorbed it for long, and a group of twelve monks came here.


    "Heaven and Earth Essence."


    "It turned out to be the legendary heaven and earth elixir."


    "We sent it."


    "Don''t get excited first, there are six miscellaneous fish here?"


    "Handle these six miscellaneous fishes first."


    "Yeah, not everyone is eligible to absorb it."


    I have to say that these twelve monks are crazy, they don''t even take Ye Hao in their eyes.


    But after Ye Hao easily killed the three masters on their side, they panicked.


    "stop."


    "We will quit now."


    "Do you have to kill them all?"


    How could Ye Hao and others listen to them?


    Soon, twelve young supremes in this line were killed by Ye Hao, and Ye Hao''s ranking rushed to eighth.


    "We are here to stay and wait for the rabbit." Li Zi said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold it in the end." Bi Chun was worried.


    "Can''t hold on and run away?" Yue Hua said with two lines in his hand. "I haven''t been idle these days. How can I block these for a while with these two positions?"


    Seeing the position in Yuehua''s hands, Bi Chun''s fears subsided a lot.


    As long as they can intercept the enemy for a while, they can run away as soon as possible.


    Just then a figure broke in.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but stunned when he saw the figure.


    Empty!


    Juvenile Supreme in Space Domain.


    When Kongkong saw Ye Hao, all his hairs exploded.


    He will not forget this pervert.


    He hardly beat him up last time.


    "Heaven and earth mortar." Immediately, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    "Don''t let this guy go." Ye Hao shouted.


    Just when Ye Hao rushed in, hesitated, and turned and ran.


    Ye Hao''s sword intention was chopped on the empty body with a bang, his body was slammed like a mirror.


    "Dead?" Yue Hua stunned when she came to the empty body.


    "This guy ran away." Ye Hao''s face was gloomy like a waterway.


    I ran empty last time.


    I did not expect to run again this time.


    "how is this possible?"


    "This kid is the body of space."


    "The body of space?" Yuehua exclaimed. "The body of space is hard to kill."


    "I''m worried that Kongkong will spread the world''s celestial mortar?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "I think this guy will definitely pass on this matter." Yue Hua said in a deep voice.


    If Yue Hua, he will do the same.


    "What about then?"


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "The soldiers will block it, the water will cover it."


    It''s not long since the three-year contract.


    This may be the only time for Ye Hao to score.


    He can''t give up.


    "And if you want to leave, just leave." Ye Hao said immediately.


    "Brother Ye, what do you think of me?" Yue Hua said with a straight face, "You are my brother, how can I leave you alone?"


    "You are my fiance, wherever you go, I will go?" Dan Ling said seriously, taking Ye Hao''s arm.


    Ye Hao shuddered, "When am I your fiance?"


    "How can you be so irresponsible?" Dan Ling burst into tears.


    "I don''t seem to have done anything to you?" Ye Hao said with a sweat on his face.


    "You and I have a skin kiss."


    "When?"


    "just now."


    Looking at Dan Ling holding her arm, Ye Hao felt an egg pain, "Is this also a skin kiss?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Aren''t you pitting me?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "You don''t want me." Dan Ling loosened Ye Hao''s arm, and two lines of tears slipped down her cheeks.


    "This-this." Ye Hao didn''t know what to say.


    "Dan Ling made it clear that it was up to you." Yue Hua secretly whispered to Ye Hao at that time, "To be honest, Dan Ling needs to have a figure, a figure, a background, and you need to accept her."


    "But I think I hold back." Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    "Do you think Dan Ling might fall behind you if your ranking is not so high?"


    "I don''t think this feeling is reliable?"


    "What''s reliable? Are you looking for a girl, you don''t look at the girl''s face value?" Yue Hua glanced at Ye Hao, "What time is it, can''t you be so vulgar?"

 2764 The two thousand seven hundred and sixty-four hundreds of young supreme

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao froze.


    He glanced at Dan Ling.


    Graceful and graceful, alluring beyond the city.


    It is indeed a rare beauty.


    It is false to say that the heart is not.


    "This-let''s talk about it later." Ye Hao thought about it and said.


    "I tell you, there is no such shop after this village," Yue Hua said seriously. "How many years do you think a woman like Dan Ling will wait for you? Furthermore, you have the heart to put such a beautiful girl into someone else''s embrace?"


    "Could not bear."


    "So, it''s better to go by yourself."


    "Why are you talking so vulgar."


    "The words are not reasonable, do you understand?"


    Ye Hao was somewhat moved by Yue Hua.


    He pondered for a while and then looked at Dan Ling, "Dan Ling, are you sure you want to follow me?"


    "Okay." Dan Ling said excitedly.


    "But you have to follow me to my civilization."


    "This." Dan Ling said after thinking for a while, "Can I go back to my civilization later?"


    "You can go back and see."


    "That doesn''t matter." Dan Ling looked at Ye Haodao seriously, "I will be yours in the future."


    "I didn''t see it." Yuehua said at the moment, "So quiet girl, is it so brave to pursue a man?"


    "Shut up." Dan Ling stared at Yuehua.


    At this time, Bi Chun bit his lip and said, "Young Master Ye, why don''t you take me?"


    Ye Hao froze.


    Yuehua froze.


    Dan Ling and others were also stunned.


    "Don''t do that." Ye Hao said a little embarrassedly.


    "My appearance and figure are not worse than Dan Ling. If you receive one or both, you might as well collect them together?" Bi Chun finished his sentence and bit his lip and dropped his head.


    "It makes sense," Yue Hua said with a smile, "Ye Hao, did you take it together?"


    "Should I take Li Zi too?" Ye Hao pointed at Li Zi.


    Yuehua''s face suddenly turned green, "You are not authentic, Li Zi is my woman."


    "Haha." Ye Hao laughed.


    "Young Master Ye, do you want me or not?" Bi Chun stomped and said.


    "Ye Hao, seriously, Bi Chun is also a rare beauty, and the background of others is not bad. Even if I can''t step on the detachment in the future, I think it will be no problem to advance to the top of the realm." Yue Hua touched Ye. Hao said with a shoulder, "You should know that Bi Chun is the most amazing supreme of their civilization."


    "Young Master Ye, there aren''t many opportunities like this," Li Zi advised. "Anyway, you have received Dan Ling, and don''t care about one more."


    "Why do you have to force me to be a scumbag?" Ye Hao said bitterly.


    "Young Master Ye." Bi Chun looked at Ye Haodao with a stern expression.


    "You can do it, you can follow it if you want to." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    What is not slag?


    It seems that he has been scumming.


    Bi Chun''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise, "Will I call you husband in the future?"


    "You can call anything." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Husband." Bi Chunjiao shouted.


    Dan Ling looked at Bi Chundao angrily, "Bi Chun, you are not authentic, how do you rob my man?"


    "I met the husband before you, and it was the man you robbed me." Bi Chun said unwillingly.


    "So what? I chased it first?"


    "I saw Fujun at first glance and decided him."


    "I recognized him when I didn''t see the husband." Dan Ling stared at Bi Chundao.


    Ye Hao was dumbfounded. "How do you think?"


    "Looking at the ranking, I think your name is destined to me." Dan Ling said nonsense with her eyes open.


    "Will your conscience hurt?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "No." Dan Ling laughed, "Fu Jun, you are not allowed to cancel me."


    "Li Zi, I can''t take it anymore, you also call me husband, OK?" Yue Hua looked at Li Zidao beside him.


    Li Zi''s face flushed suddenly, but he yelled softly.


    Yuehua''s face suddenly showed a proud look.


    "I said you are too much." Xiao Green said pitifully. "Can you think about how I feel?"


    "You are still young." Yue Hua laughed.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?" Xiao Green said fiercely, showing two tiger teeth.


    "Okay, stop it. Are you absorbing to the limit now?" Ye Hao said at this moment.


    "Here." Xiao Green nodded.


    "I''m at the limit."


    "I''m here too."


    "The body is saturated."


    Ye Hao saw them say this and said, "I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle next, we have to adjust the state to the peak."


    Everyone nodded.


    Half an hour later, eight young men came in.


    After the eight young men recognized the heaven and earth mortar, they wanted to swallow the resources here.


    They bluntly attacked Ye Hao six people, and the result was that the whole army was wiped out.


    "They are very strong." Yue Hua said while healing.


    "Almost all of the groups now appear, and I vaguely feel that there will be a large group." Ye Hao said in agreement.


    And at this moment, the supreme juvenile supreme appeared in this world.


    One!


    Two!


    Three statues!


    Within a short period of time, there have been hundreds of supreme youths.


    The faces of so many young people such as Supreme Yuehua and others turned green.


    "Ye Hao, how?" Yue Hua whispered.


    "It''s a little tricky, but it''s not impossible to cope." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "I will try my best to help you hold down some masters." Yue Hua said solemnly.


    "Brother, despite your shot," Xiao Green said solemnly.


    "Fu Jun, I will help you hold down two masters." Dan Ling glanced at Ye Hao.


    "Fujun, I will help you hold down two masters." Bi Chun said unwillingly.


    In fact, with the strength of Dan Ling and Bi Chun, it is already commendable to hold two young people supreme.


    We must know that there is no weak person in the supreme juvenile.


    "I hold two statues." Li Zi also said at this time.


    "Ye Hao, not much time for you." Ye Hua said immediately.


    "I know." Ye Hao said that his eyes erupted with horror.


    Eyes are like iron.


    Forcibly imprisoned the supremacy of these hundreds of teenagers.


    However, Ye Hao''s supernatural powers were shattered by the hundreds of young supremes.


    It was at this time that Ye Hao''s figure kept rising in the same place.


    Ten feet!


    Baizhang!


    Thousand feet!


    Ye Hao''s body quickly climbed to the heights, and he carried the copper furnace to the front and smashed it forward.


    Sweep the sky!


    Suppress everything!


    This is what Ye Hao is doing now.


    At the same time, Yuehua and others also started.


    Yuehua waved out an array, which turned into a golden net, covering the twelve teenage supremes present, and then Yuehua trapped eight masters with her hands.


    Since then, Yuehua has trapped 20 masters.


    This is the scary part of the battlefield.


    Xiaolu blocked four young supremes, Bi Chun, Dan Ling, and Li Zi blocked two.


    Four women stopped ten masters.


    In other words, Ye Hao has to deal with the seventy supreme youths.

 2765 Chapter 2775th sweeping everything

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Seventy Supreme Juveniles!


    Even if Ye Hao''s current cultivation has improved a lot, but in the face of these seventy young supremes, Ye Hao still has little confidence.


    But can he retreat now?


    No!


    When the Heaven and Earth Copper Furnace smashed down, there were three young Supreme Masters who did not respond and were hit hard on the spot.


    But as the rest of the youngest Supreme responded, they all played their strongest magical powers.


    Click!


    Ye Hao''s heaven and earth copper furnace was completely broken.


    Ye Hao let out a breath while retreating.


    This moment of breath spurted into a stream of light that wrapped the three teenage supremes.


    Open air!


    This is one of Ye Hao''s long cards!


    Facing so many years now, Supreme Ye Hao finally used it.


    Immediately, the figure of Ye Hao turned into a streamer and appeared beside a supreme young man.


    Slammed the boy supreme.


    Instant Shadow!


    Just when the rest of the young Supreme Master wanted to attack Ye Hao, he disappeared again.


    Just when Ye Hao killed the four Juvenile Supremes in the same way, these Juvenile Supremes realized that Ye Hao mastered an extremely superb body technique.


    "Space is imprisoned." It was then that time and space appeared.


    And as he shouted, the space around him was imprisoned by an invisible force.


    "He is active now." A teenager supreme pointed to Ye Haodao.


    "Quickly kill him." The other teenager said indifferently.


    Ye Hao''s face became difficult to look at.


    He found that the technique of instant shadow could not be used.


    So he stepped back with lightning.


    But just as he stepped back, a terrible light fell on him, and Ye Hao suddenly found that his speed had dropped by more than two-thirds.


    What caused the drop so much was that he was surrounded by the rest of the youth.


    A glance at the young man holding a mirror said, "What is this?"


    "The mirror is imprisoned," the young man said with a sneer. "Without the blessing of body style, I think where can you escape?"


    "Then you stare at your dog''s eyes?" Ye Hao said that a vast world of nine parties appeared beside him. These nine worlds turned into a natural barrier, and Ye Hao was firmly guarded in it.


    kill!


    Without too many words, Ye Hao summoned the Soul Destroyer to sweep towards the young Supreme Master around him.


    The soul exterminator is aimed at the soul.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    Three youth supremes were hit hard and they screamed while covering their heads.


    "He can''t hold on for long." Kong Kong shouted aside.


    How can many supreme teenagers not know this situation?


    So they all played their magical skills and so on.


    The Jiufang World broke one without even holding a breath. Know that once the Jiufang World breaks one, the remaining eight small worlds will quickly collapse.


    "Destroy the Excalibur." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Slaughter spirit!


    Whether you are eternal or not, as long as you wipe out your spirit, then you can only fall.


    The four teenage supremes fell on the spot.


    In addition, four youth supremes have been hit hard.


    "This guy has released big tricks one after another, and there is not much mana in his body." Kong Kong confuses, "You can get the Taiyi God Liquid on him as long as you kill him."


    Ye Hao''s heart moved.


    Taiyi God Liquid?


    How does Kongkong know that he has Taiyi God Liquid on his body?


    Did the six masters tell him?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    Yin and Yang dominate.


    Ye Hao is very clear that he is now on the side of the Six Daoist Masters, so he will definitely offend the Yin and Yang Masters.


    Hearing the remaining four words of Taiyishenye, the youngest supreme eyeballs were red.


    Who doesn''t want Taiyi Shenye?


    With Taiyi God Liquid, you can enhance your own taboo magic.


    kill!


    Dozens of attacks turned into the most brilliant brilliance in this world, and the nine-party world condensed by Ye Hao shattered one by one.


    And when Ye Hao''s nine worlds were all shattered, there were less than forty remaining siege of Ye Hao''s seventy young supremes.


    That is to say, there are thirty teenage supremes who either fell or suffered heavy losses and lost their fighting power.


    "Ye Hao, I don''t know how much fighting power you still have?" Kong Kong said with a sneer.


    "I want to kill you without much problem." Ye Hao stared at Kongkong.


    If it weren''t empty this time, how could it be that so many years of supreme?


    "Ye Hao, I can''t hold on anymore." Yue Hua shouted anxiously at this time.


    Yuehua did not want to urge Ye Hao.


    But here he''s almost done.


    If he is down on this side, Xiaolu and others will also be down.


    Ye Hao will collapse on that side.


    "I know." Ye Hao said that he mobilized the blood of the human king in his body, and then an amazing blood force poured into his limbs.


    Feel the rolling mana in his body, Ye Hao summoned the Heaven and Earth Copper Furnace again.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Ye Hao carried the copper furnace in heaven and earth and smashed it toward the young man in front of him.


    One after another, the supreme juvenile Supreme was blown out by Ye Hao.


    Seven statues!


    Eight statues!


    Nine statues!


    When Ye Hao struck twelve, the remaining twenty or so young supremes were all a bit trembling.


    You have to know that Ye Hao didn''t do any defense in the whole process.


    In other words, he was hit by a storm.


    Despite the flesh, the blood flowed, and the breath was low.


    But his eyes were bright and terrifying.


    It seemed that these attacks were not taken into consideration.


    "Kill." Ye Hao continued to shoot like a killing god.


    Thirteen statues!


    Fourteen!


    Fifteen!


    Ye Hao has a Juvenile Supreme falling or hit hard in every blow.


    When Ye Hao killed the twentieth venerable, the rest of the youngest supremes were a bit daunted.


    They dare not even step forward.


    Just then Yuehua screamed, but fell weakly towards the distance.


    "Don''t chase him down, hurry up and support."


    "As long as this man is killed, Yuehua is not afraid."


    Seeing that the twenty teenage supremes were going to kill Yue Huakongkong, they shouted.


    The twenty young men''s supreme thoughts joined the ranks of the siege of Ye Hao.


    "You don''t have this opportunity." Just then Ye Hao opened a position.


    At the moment of tearing the array, a huge cloth bag sucked in the twenty teenage supremes.


    "Now let''s continue." Ye Hao grinned with white teeth.


    "Run." I don''t know who said that, the twenty teenage supremes fled towards the distance.


    Ye Hao flew towards Dan Ling instead of chasing.


    The two teenage supreme entangled by Dan Ling ran away without turning around.


    Who else dare to fight the rest of the youth supreme to see this scene?


    Soon, except for the four teenage supremes who were entangled by Xiaolu, they ran clean.


    The faces of these four teenage supremes are all green.


    "Fate."

 2766 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and sixty-six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Isn''t it too late to say that Rao Ming is now?" Ye Hao moved the heaven and earth copper furnace towards the juvenile Supreme who said Rao Ming, and immediately shattered the brain of the Juvenile Supreme.


    The remaining three teenage supremes all changed color.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to resolve the remaining three young people.


    "There are twenty more." Yuehua came over at this time.


    After this period of time he managed to recover a little.


    "They should come out in about ten breaths." Ye Hao said after sensing it.


    "You can''t let these twenty people run away." Bi Chun said in a deep voice.


    "Yeah, all your nouns now rush to the fourth, killing these twenty will rush to the top three." Dan Ling nodded.


    Ye Hao''s eyes became brighter.


    Is it finally up to the top three?


    Not easy.


    After ten breaths, the cloth bag broke open, and then there were twenty teenage supremes out of them, and when they saw them in the audience, their faces became gloomy one by one.


    Was abandoned.


    "How are we going to stop talking?" said a teenager supreme.


    "Why didn''t you just say nothing when you shot?" Ye Hao said screaming, "Get out."


    The next moment Ye Hao used the technique of restoring the plastic.


    I saw that the twenty teenage supremes returned to the moment they just walked out of the bag.


    Time reversal!


    It was at this time that Ye Hao''s heaven and earth copper furnace smashed towards the twenty young supremes.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    Tiandi Copper Furnace killed six young supremes on the spot and hit eight young supremes.


    At this time, there are less than six venerable youths with fighting power.


    It is not to say how unbearable these twenty teenage supremes are, mainly because they have no precautions.


    At this time, the mana in Ye Hao''s body was less than 10%. He gritted his teeth and carried it to the copper furnace in the world again.


    "not good."


    "Rewind."


    "Time has just reversed."


    "Run quickly."


    It''s just that these six teenage supremes have a chance to escape?


    Xiao Green tried their best to entangle them.


    One!


    Two!


    Three statues!


    And when Ye Hao killed the fourth Juvenile Supreme, there was no more magic.


    He slumped on the ground, panting heavily.


    "Ye Hao, you don''t want to shoot, they gave it to us." Yue Hua said at this moment.


    You know that these two have been entangled by Xiao Green''s poison.


    Yuehua and a few of them were on the sidelines. How could they not kill them?


    After more than a dozen breaths, the two teenage supremes were dying.


    "Brother, come and make up the knife." Xiao Green shouted towards Ye Hao with a smile.


    Ye Hao stood up and beheaded the heads of the two young men.


    In order to kill these two, Ye Hao spent the mana he just recovered.


    His body was swaying, Xiaolu quickly stepped forward to support, "Brother, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Ye Haogang said his complexion changed here, "Xiao Green, what did you do?"


    "What do you think?" Xiao Green changed her previous image of sunshine, her face showed a solemn look.


    "Husband, what happened?" Bi Chun''s face changed.


    Just when Bi Chun wanted to step forward, Ye Hao stopped him.


    "do not come near me."


    "Fun, poisoned." Dan Ling said at this moment.


    "Little Green, what did you do?" Yue Hua pointed at Xiao Green Road.


    Xiao Green chuckled, "What have I done, don''t you see it?"


    "Xiao Green, Ye Hao is so good to you, why do you betray him?" Yue Hua said incredulously.


    "Because Ye Hao''s ranking is high, as long as Ye Hao is killed, I can become the third." Xiao Green said here and looked at Ye Hao''s ranking. "No, the top two, Ye Hao''s ranking is now No. Two."


    "Small green, I don''t understand." Ye Hao looked at the woman beside her with complicated eyes.


    "Ye Hao, do you think there will be a simple girl here?" Xiao Green chuckled.


    "You have been using me all the time." Ye Hao said angrily.


    "Yeah, I was using you." Xiao Green nodded. "Do you remember the scene when you first saw me? At that time, if you couldn''t control the toxin, you would have died."


    Looking at Ye Hao''s complexion, Xiao Green continued, "And do you think that Dan Ling and Bi Chun are not using you? If your ranking is not so high, may they be like this?"


    "Do you think we are the same as you?" Dan Ling said angrily.


    "Really?" Xiao Green teased and looked at Dan Ling, "Dan Ling, if you commit suicide now, how can I let your husband go?"


    Dan Ling''s face changed.


    suicide?


    "Why? Not willing?" Xiao Green laughed, "Ye Hao, is this your wife?"


    "If I were alone, I wouldn''t care about dying." Dan Ling stared at Xiao Green. "But if I commit suicide, the whole Dan Yu will be destroyed."


    "Ten thousand, ten thousand, you still don''t want to die." Xiao Green said sarcastically.


    "Husband." Dan Ling looked at Ye Hao, tears in her eyes.


    Ye Hao waved his hand and said, "Little Green, you kill me."


    "I naturally want to kill you, but I haven''t played enough yet." Xiao Green looked at Yuehua Road at this time. "Aren''t you self-proclaimed to be Ye Hao''s brother? In this way, you cut yourself off, I Just let Ye Hao pass?"


    "It''s okay to break one''s arms, but you have to make sure to let Ye Hao pass." What Yue Xiao didn''t think of was Yuehua saying this.


    "Brother Yue, don''t do stupid things." Ye Hao hurriedly said, "You will not let me go if you break your arms."


    "But there is always a glimmer of hope?" Yue Hua glanced at Ye Hao and then looked at Xiao Green.


    "You broke."


    "You have to let Ye Hao pass."


    "If you talk more, I will kill your brother now."


    As soon as Yue Hua gritted his teeth, he cut his sword towards his left arm.


    Just at the moment of a thousand shots, a stone suddenly flicked away the long sword in Yuehua''s hand, and then a bright sword light rushed towards Xiao Green with a thunderous speed.


    Xiao Green''s face changed greatly.


    She stepped back hastily, but was injured.


    She spit out a sip of blood, "Who?"


    Just then a figure appeared next to Ye Hao, "Ye Hao, are you okay?"


    "Don''t touch me." Ye Hao was grateful when he saw who was in front of him.


    "Are you poisoned?" the figure was startled.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded. "But I can cure it."


    "What are you kidding?" Xiao Green sneered in the distance. "You are the dead bone poison. No one can solve the whole world except I can solve it?"


    "Do you think I haven''t done anything these days?" Ye Hao said with his hands, a red seal was formed.

 2767 Chapter 2767th Guardian

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The seal that Dan Yin formed was imprinted on Ye Hao''s body, and then a thick poisonous gas rushed out of him, but then he was burnt and clean by Ye Hao''s flame.


    "You''ve already calculated me?" Xiao Green seemed to realize what he was pointing at Ye Hao and said angrily.


    "I''m not counting you." Ye Hao shook his head. "I''m a pill master. Do you think I might not study the dead bone flower, such a highly toxic substance?" Ye Hao paused and said, "But I haven¡¯t done much research on dead bone flowers to this day, but I can also avoid being poisoned by dead bone flowers."


    "It seems that my shot is unnecessary." The figure said with a smile.


    "The Condensation Seal is not meant to be condensed, but after condensing this Seal, the energy in my body has been exhausted." Ye Hao shook his head, "So now you still need your shot."


    King Ren looked at Xiao Green at this time.


    "Are you self-disciplined or let me go?"


    "Let me self-discipline? Where did you get the courage?" Xiao Leng snorted with a monstrous poisonous mist all over her body.


    Ren Wang Leng hummed the whole body''s blood into a raging fire, and immediately gave the big snake a burning clean.


    "Kill." The war sword behind him turned into a gleam of sword light at the same time that Ren Wang''s voice fell.


    fast!


    It''s almost extreme!


    It''s almost dazzling!


    Xiao Green was hit before she could not dodge.


    She looked at the human king with horror, "You-?"


    Ren Wang reached out and squeezed a sword tactic, and the war sword fell towards Xiaolu again.


    A green snake flew out of her sleeve at the moment when she was about to cut Xiaolu.


    The green snake turned into an arrow of the off-string, and immediately met with the sword light.


    what!


    The green snake made a screaming sound, which was directly blown into the sky of blood mist.


    "Not good, poisonous." Ye Hao said discoloredly.


    Seeing this scene, King Ren quickly summoned the War Sword. The War Sword interweaves a large golden net, which firmly protects Ye Hao and others.


    And where is the little green shadow when the sky''s blood mist dissipates?


    The king''s face became somber.


    This is not a shame for him.


    Didn¡¯t he leave little green with his cultivation?


    "This poisonous snake is her darling, killing her is equivalent to breaking her left arm and right arm." Ye Hao comforted.


    "I''m going to kill her." Renren said he was leaving.


    "Can you wait for us to recover one or two?" Ye Hao stopped Ren Wang and smiled bitterly.


    Now their team has little combat power at all.


    Just come to a supreme juvenile can destroy them.


    "Alright." Ren Wang said after thinking about it.


    Then Ye Hao and others took the time to practice here.


    King Ren stood at the entrance guarding Ye Hao and others.


    "Human king, you don''t absorb heaven and earth mortar?" Ye Hao asked.


    "When is the absorption the same, I will help you alert now?" Ren Wang glanced at Ye Hao lightly.


    Ye Hao froze.


    I have to say that King Ren is very honest.


    Help them by saying they are vigilant.


    While being vigilant, I absolutely do not distract myself from doing other things.


    Over time, the combat effectiveness of Ye Hao and others continued to recover, and when they were halfway back, more than a dozen teenagers appeared supremely.


    "Human King."


    Their faces changed when they saw the entrance king.


    "They are still healing, and when they are finished, you can absorb the heaven and earth mortar here." Ren Wang said indifferently looking at the twelve young men.


    The twelve teenagers decided to retire temporarily after talking to each other.


    The prestige of King Ren was killed.


    They feel that even if they join hands, they may not be able to win the king.


    In addition, Ye Hao and others are recovering quickly. God knows how much combat power there is for these people. If they are not good, they may be damaged.


    What''s more important is that King Ren has already said that after Ye Hao''s healing is over, they can come in and absorb the heaven and earth mortar.


    The existence of King Ren will not be targeted, so they simply retreated.


    When Ye Hao regained most of their fighting power, another young Supreme came over.


    The number of this juvenile supreme has reached an astonishing fifty.


    "Wait until the end of their healing, you can absorb heaven and earth mortar here." Ren Wang said calmly.


    "Human king, they healed them, we absorbed ours." said Shen Sheng, a young man in a blue robe.


    "We will not interfere with their healing." Another youth echoed.


    It was then that the eyes of Ren Wang suddenly burst into fierce glory.


    "The one who took the step-dead."


    The faces of this group of teenagers are difficult to look.


    They did not expect that the king of man would not give face.


    "Human king, we are negotiating with you in good faith." The blue shirt youth said after a deep pondering.


    He feels that their lineup can suppress the King of the People, but how many masters will be left on their side, and according to his estimation, they will have to lose more than half.


    Therefore, he is unwilling to clash with King Ren.


    King Ren was too lazy to speak.


    "What should I do?" Many teenagers looked at the blue shirt youth one after another.


    The young man in the blue shirt struggled, and after a few breaths, he waved and said, "Kill."


    The fifty youngest supreme rushed towards the king of men for the first time.


    Zheng!


    The war sword behind the King of Man came out instantly, and turned into a shocking sword light.


    And when the light of the sword pierced the void, the surrounding time seemed to slow down.


    The fifty teenage supremes suddenly manifested, and they could clearly see the movements in their hands and the expression on their faces.


    "Is this¡ª?" Yuehua''s complexion changed greatly.


    "The legendary time sword tactic." Ye Hao said one word at a time.


    Time sword tricks can make time stand still or even reverse.


    Ye Hao has only heard of such sword tactics in recent years.


    Time Sword Skills?


    So is it possible for me to learn?


    Thinking of Ye Hao in this way, he performed a copy decision.


    At the next moment his eyes glowed purple, and at the same time, many of the mysteries of the time swordsmanship were imprinted in his sea of ??knowledge in a way


    A sword!


    Two swords!


    Three swords!


    The war sword of the King of Man is like a sickle of death, and every time he cuts down, there is a juvenile supreme.


    In just a few breaths, eighteen teenage supremes fell into his hands.


    At this time, the power of time that permeated the audience suddenly disappeared.


    "People and swords are one." Ren Wang said indifferently.


    The human king in the state of the human sword is almost invincible.


    Warriors of attack;


    Unparalleled speed;


    The defense is perfect.


    At first, if Ye Hao used the technique of restoring the plastic to restore the human king''s state, it was still in between.

 2768 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and sixty-eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!what!


    what!


    what!


    At this time, the King of Man opened the killing mode.


    He ignored the attacks of many masters on him.


    Just simply shot.


    A sword!


    Two swords!


    Three swords!


    When the king regained his true body, only twenty of the fifty teenage supremes were standing.


    But the King of Man is also very expensive at this time.


    He drew his sword in his hand and gasped heavily.


    Whether it is the time sword tactic or the man-sword unity technique, this is great for its own consumption.


    This is also reasonable.


    Otherwise, if it can be used unscrupulously, then who is the opponent of the king?


    At this time, the eighteen supreme juveniles in the field looked at me, and I looked at you. No one dared to step forward.


    In any case, they did not expect such a big loss?


    "Are you still shooting?"


    "The king of man is already the end of the crossbow."


    "God knows if he has reached the limit?"


    "I think the king at this time is the most dangerous."


    "It''s time to fight, do you still have to back away?" At this moment, the blue shirt youth glanced at these young Supreme People with indifference.


    The faces of these teenage supremes showed struggling colors.


    "We have no way out," the blue shirt youth said leisurely. "Otherwise, when the king is restored, it will be our death time."


    As the words of the young man in the blue shirt fell down, the monk''s eyes became fierce when he looked at the king.


    "Don''t they know to find a place to hide?" Bi Chun asked puzzled.


    "They are all bewitched." Ye Hao looked at Bi Chun and said softly.


    "That young man''s voice-?" Bi Chun realized why this group of teenagers were not afraid of death?Dare to love the blue shirt youth?


    After all, they never expected that allies would shoot themselves?


    The remaining eighteen supreme youths shot towards the king.


    King Ren shot while evading.


    Soon there were wounds on his body.


    "Ye Hao, shall we not help?" Yue Hua asked softly.


    Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Why?"


    "Human King can handle it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Although the wounds on King Ren are increasing, his vitality is rising.


    Yes.


    rising.


    He was like an ancient god of war, and nothing could stop him.


    I don¡¯t know how long the fifty teenage supremes who have been here have left the blue shirt youth themselves.


    The war sword in the king''s hand pointed at the throat of the blue shirt youth, "Do you have anything else to say now?"


    "Successful king defeated the enemy, there is nothing to say." The young man in blue shirt also stubbornly closed his eyes as he spoke.


    The King of Man sighed for a while and sent the war sword forward.


    After beheading the blue shirt youth, the ranking of the human king continued to skyrocket, and rushed to the third place all the way to a halt.


    "Brother Ye, it seems that you have killed a lot of supreme princes." Ren Wang looked at Ye Hao and said with a smile.


    "It''s still not as chic as you." Ye Hao smiled slightly. "When I reached this number, I wouldn''t do it anymore."


    "Humble." Ren Wang had fought Ye Hao. He knew how powerful this man was?


    "Hurry up and heal." Ye Hao said and stood up.


    "How are you recovering?"


    "The recovery is over."


    King Ren nodded.


    Ye Hao stood at the entrance while guarding while recovering.


    After about three minutes passed, the twelve teenage supremes who had left before came in, and they were startled when they saw the blood-filled king.


    How tragic this battle must be?


    Then their eyes fell on Ye Hao.


    "Are you going to stop us?" a teenager supremely sneered.


    They are afraid of the king, but not Ye Hao.


    Of course, the big reason for not being afraid is that they do not know Ye Hao.


    If they knew that the Lord was in second place, even if they lent them ten courage, they would not dare to say such things?


    "After the King of Man is restored, you can come in." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Do you think you are a king?"


    "If you are interested, let it go now, otherwise don''t blame us for being polite?"


    "Either give up or die, you choose one."


    Each of these monks is a character with a high eye.


    If it were not for the king who was healing, they would have slapped it.


    "Originally, I was worried about being scored by the king, and now with the bonus of your group of guys, I think there is nothing to worry about." Ye Hao said that the nine vast worlds here put the twelve teenagers The time and space around the Supreme are imprisoned.


    "Nine Palaces."


    "Isn''t this Dayan''s Nine Palace Technique?"


    "Why is this man''s skill in the Nine Palaces? Is it true that this is Dayan?"


    "Isn''t Dayan like this?"


    "Don''t Dayan not change things?"


    "No way?"


    The hearts of these twelve youth supremes suddenly panicked.


    Why?


    Dayan is at the same level as King Ren.


    You have to know that the previous fifty youth supremes were all killed by the king, and in the face of the master of the same level, Dayan, are they opponents?


    Obviously not!


    Just when they were in panic, Ye Hao carried the bronze furnace in heaven and earth towards the twelve young men''s supreme.


    This time Ye Hao is not only targeting a certain juvenile supreme, he is targeting twelve juvenile supreme groups.


    A terrifying roar rang through the battlefield, and the twelve teenage supremes retreated while violently.


    There was a horrified look in their eyes.


    Because they just blocked it.


    But even in this way, they were still a little bit dislocated.


    And at this time the second blow came again.


    This time, three teenager supremes were spitting blood and falling.


    This group of teenage supremes all changed color.


    But then the third strike came again.


    This group of blown-up youth supremacy reached four, and there are still five youth supremacy with combat power, but these five youth supremacy dare to block, and fled in different directions.


    The problem is that the space around them is blocked by the Nine Palaces. Where can they escape?


    It is true that they have the ability to break the nine-party world, but is Ye Hao giving them this opportunity?


    As the last Juvenile Supreme was killed by Ye Hao, these twelve Juvenile Supremes were destroyed by the regiment.


    Ye Hao, however, seems to be just fine, and he has not just experienced a battle.


    "Ye Hao seems to have become stronger?" Yue Hua whispered.


    But there seems to be no reason.


    You know, Ye Hao wasn¡¯t as strong as before!


    King Ren is also thinking about this issue.


    "Did he hide it from me at the beginning, or did his strength improve again?" Ren Wang secretly said, "No wonder that the Six Daoist masters let me get in touch with Ye Hao, and this guy''s future achievements will probably not be inferior to me."

 2769 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and sixty-nine chapters to increase the content

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!And after the destruction of these batches of young people''s supremacy, calmness was restored here.


    Until Ye Hao and others all recovered to their peak, there was still no young man who set foot here.


    "It seems that the youth supreme in the nearby area should be completely wiped out." Bi Chun said softly.


    "What''s next?" Dan Ling asked Ye Hao looking at Ye Hao.


    "It''s not been months since the end, and the next thing to do is to stabilize the score." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Now I''m afraid that those people are holding big moves." Li Zi said anxiously.


    "You are now the target." Ren Wang said with a smile, "especially after you exploded in the blue sky."


    "Have you ever fought against Qingtian?" Ye Hao asked with a move.


    "I''m not Qing Tian''s opponent." Ren Wangyan said concisely, "even if I used a lot of cards."


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    How strong is King Ren?


    Ye Hao is very clear.


    But now even Wang Ren is honest that he is not Qing Tian''s opponent.


    "The initial domain is hailed as the origin of civilization, and Qingtian is the representative of the initial domain. His strength is beyond the younger generation." Yuehua said at this time.


    "Fujun, you don''t have to fight Qingtian. This battlefield is so big, we just have to find a place to hide it." Bi Chun said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Husband, we don''t have to confront Qingtian. We can''t get around when we encounter Qingtian." Dan Ling also persuaded.


    Ren Wang laughed when he heard Bi Chun and Dan Ling say so.


    "Ye Hao, if you don''t see it, this will be the achievement of this life." The voice of Ren Wang fell into the shock of Bi Chun and Dan Ling.


    "I won''t be afraid, no matter how strong Qingtian is?" Ye Hao said softly, "I met, and the battle is."


    "I am looking forward to your collision with Qingtian." Ren Wang patted Ye Hao''s shoulder.


    King Ren left.


    Ye Hao and others did not continue to wait here.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    They can''t get the heaven and earth mortar.


    What''s the point of guarding them?


    It is better to look for other opportunities.


    And just as Ye Hao was looking for opportunities in this world, monks throughout the battlefield were discussing Ye Hao.


    "Where is God Realm?"


    "I do not know."


    "Ye Hao of God Realm is really fierce enough to sing all the way to the first place."


    "Who said no? Even Qingtian was depressed."


    "I heard that the top ten wanted to deal with Ye Hao."


    "Aren''t you nonsense? If anyone kills Ye Hao, his score will immediately soar to the top."


    "I heard that Po Jun laid down his words. He will cut off Ye Hao''s head himself."


    "Is Ye Hao staring at the broken army?"


    "The top 30 are all inquiring about Ye Hao."


    Soon the portrait of Ye Hao spread among these young people.


    As a result, Ye Hao encountered snipers almost every day.


    "Damn, who exactly leaked your portrait?" Yue Hua said angrily after wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    Today this is already the third wave of sneak attacks.


    Yes.


    Sneak attack.


    Sometimes it is impossible to guard against it!


    "I think it might be empty." Bi Chun said after thinking for a while.


    "I also think it''s that shameless villain." Dan Ling nodded.


    "We can''t just sit back and die." Li Zi said angrily.


    "We have to get back in revenge." Yue Hua said in a deep thought, and soon he thought of something, "We splashed dirty water on him."


    "How splash?" Li Zi said brightly.


    "Simple, we said that there is a sword of space in the empty body." Yue Hua said with a smile.


    "Sword of Space?" Li Zi was surprised, and then smiled, "I believe that few monks in the entire battlefield are not interested in the Sword of Space?"


    "Let''s condense avatars to deliver this news to the entire battlefield." Yue Hua said to do it.


    Soon he condensed three avatars and went in three directions.


    Bi Chun and others also condensed their avatars and moved towards the distance.


    "Ye Hao, don''t stand." Yue Hua said that Ye Hao had no action.


    "This, I think you might be mistaken empty." Ye Hao hesitated and said.


    "What?" Yue Hua stunned.


    "The news that I have half a bottle of Taiyi God Liquid on my body was passed on by myself." Ye Hao said that there was an embarrassed look on his face.


    Yue Hua''s face showed a forceful look.


    "You--did you throw dirty water on yourself like this?" After a few breaths, Yue Hua pointed to Ye Hao and shivered with anger.


    "But if I don''t do this, how can I meet so many people who want to kill me?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Yue Hua''s whole body was shocked.


    He looked at Ye Hao in amazement, "Your kid is too dark?"


    "Okay." Ye Hao said helplessly, "You also know that I am kind-hearted and do not want to kill the good."


    "Did you kill the bad guys?"


    "I only know that all who want to kill me are bad guys."


    "Your logic-nothing wrong."


    Ye Hao smiled and looked at the distance, "Friend, why come hiding when you come?"


    "I didn''t expect that I was hiding so deep that you have discovered it." A green-haired girl came out of the next moment.


    Ye Hao''s face changed slightly when he saw this green-haired girl.


    Why?


    Speaking of Ye Hao also knew this green-haired girl.


    The green-haired girl was one of the main messengers last time when beating Destiny and Dunjia.


    Elves!


    Born marksman!


    "What do you intend to do?" Ye Hao stared at the green-haired girl.


    "I want to try your strength?" The green-haired girl said with a smile, "I don''t know if you dare to take my move?"


    "Come on." Ye Hao waved Yuehua and others back.


    When Yuehua and others retreated to a safe distance, a golden long bow appeared in the hands of the green-haired girl.


    When the string is full, a light arrow will automatically appear, faintly you can see an air flow through the sky.


    The arrow was not sent, the intention is coming.


    Whoo!


    When the green-haired woman loosened the light arrow, the light arrow disappeared instantly.


    I can''t see the trajectory of this light arrow at all.


    What the green-haired woman didn''t know was that Ye Hao was already running a copycat when she took the arrow.


    In fact, these days, when Ye Hao fights with Juvenile Supreme, he will use copying. It is important to know that these Juvenile Supremes are the most advanced young generations of major civilizations. They are not qualified to learn the magical mastery.


    But these miraculous masterpieces have almost no secrets after being copied.


    It is true that Ye Hao cannot learn 100%, but 80% is enough.


    What he wants is to integrate these essences into his heaven and earth copper furnace.


    Increase the background and strengthen yourself.


    This is Ye Hao''s path now.

 2770 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and seventy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Seeing that the feather arrow was about to penetrate Ye Hao''s chest, he avoided it at the time when he couldn''t let it go.


    There was no consternation in the green-haired woman''s eyes.


    If Ye Hao can''t even avoid the first blow, then she is not worthy of being her opponent.


    At this time, the green-haired woman took a feather arrow again, but when the feather arrow broke towards Ye Hao, the feather arrow turned into three identical feather arrows.


    The three feather arrows flashed away from the pin shape toward Ye Hao.


    These three feather arrows sealed Ye Hao''s up, down, left and right.


    In other words, no matter which direction he dodges, he will be hit.


    It was then that Ye Hao used it.


    He threw a punch in front.


    With a simple punch, it looks light and windy.


    But by the time the outpouring of that fist broke out, the whole sky was flooded with endless fists.


    The void burst, and Qiankun reversed.


    Three feather arrows dashed halfway through the fist.


    "What fist?" The green-haired girl was startled.


    "This boxing was created by me with a lot of boxing intentions." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Come again." The green-haired girl said that the feather arrow in her hand aimed at Ye Hao.


    This feather arrow is a golden feather arrow inlaid with terrible runes.


    As the feather arrow advanced toward the front, a harsh sonic boom sounded.


    In an instant.


    This feather arrow penetrated Ye Hao''s vast boxing intent.


    Looking at the golden feather arrow close at hand, Ye Hao''s whole body burst into a monstrous sword, and the next moment turned into a bright sword light, colliding with the golden feather arrow.


    Click!


    The green-haired girl''s face changed when she heard this voice.


    With a wave of her hand, she summoned the golden feather arrow to her.


    The golden feather arrows had dense cracks.


    "You." The green-haired girl pointed to Ye Hao not far away.


    Ye Hao''s face was slightly pale, "Your rune is a little perverted."


    "Why don''t you say you are abnormal?" The green-haired girl said angrily.


    This rune was raised naturally.


    But now it has been hit hard.


    Can it be restored in the future?


    "What a big deal." Ye Hao stepped forward to the green-haired girl and said with a smile.


    "Do you know that this rune is a magic weapon for growth." The green-haired girl said, staring at Ye Hao.


    "I''ll fix it for you." Ye Hao thought not.


    "Even if you fix it, its source is already missing." The green-haired girl said with a heartache.


    You need to know that this rune can become a taboo in the future.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao handed the green-haired girl a jade bottle.


    The green-haired girl looked at Ye Hao wondering, "What is this?"


    "Taiyi Shenye." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Taiyi Shenye?" the green-haired girl exclaimed.


    Taiyi Shenye, how could she not know what this is?


    "The world is rumoring that you got half a bottle of Taiyi God Liquid, is this not a rumor?" The green-haired girl then looked at Ye Haodao.


    "I did get Taiyi Shenye, but I only got a few drops." How could Ye Hao admit that he got half a bottle of Taiyijinye?Otherwise, what affection can this drop of Taiyi God Liquid send out?


    "Then do you still give me a drop?" The green-haired girl looked at Ye Hao''s look and could not help changing.


    "Brother Ye, are you a little bit crazy to chase your sister?" Yue Hua came over and said awkwardly.


    "What nonsense?" Ye Hao glared at Yuehua.


    "How many times have I asked you for Tai Yishenye, but I haven''t even seen one of Mao''s hair now?" Yue Hua said with a grievance, "But there is nothing wrong with Naga. B God Liquid?"


    Naga sounded embarrassed, "This is too precious."


    "Nothing precious?" Ye Hao whispered, "I blame me, and I didn''t grasp the strength just now."


    "Oh, what magical power did you use just now?" Naga suddenly thought of something.


    "you guess?"


    Ye Hao used the technique of combining human and sword just now, but it was inconvenient to tell Naga.


    "How did I guess?" Naga asked silly.


    "Brother Ye''s secret is not shared with outsiders." Yue Hua blinked at Naga.


    "This way."


    "But if you become Brother Ye''s insider you will know." Yue Hua said immediately.


    There was a look of shame on Naga''s face.


    "Yuehua."


    Seeing the upcoming Naga Yuehua shrinking her neck, how dare you speak?


    "May I help you repair your rune arrow?" Ye Hao changed the subject.


    "Trouble you," Naga said and handed Fu Jian to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao checked the rune arrow and printed it in mid-air. As one mark after another was stamped on the rune arrow, the rune arrow gradually recovered its previous fluctuations.


    "Take iron while it''s hot, give it Taiyi God Liquid." Ye Hao said softly.


    Naga quickly opened the jade bottle and poured Taiyi Divine Liquid onto the Rune Arrow.


    Fu Jian''s breath suddenly plummeted.


    And after increasing to a certain level, it gradually settled down.


    But it is also a level higher than just now.


    "Your rune arrow will be able to reach the middle of the taboo in the future." Ye Hao said after looking at it for a while.


    As the elven celebrity of heaven, Naga''s identity is no different.


    How could the potential taboo magic weapon she controlled be a simple thing?


    "Thank you." Naga sincerely thanked Ye Hao.


    "It is the so-called not to know each other, we will be friends in the future." Ye Hao looked at Naga and said with a smile.


    "Well, we will be friends in the future." Naga nodded heavily.


    "Since it''s a friend, you don''t need to say anything about thanks."


    Naga froze for a moment, then giggled, "Ye Hao, you are still interesting."


    "I thought you wanted to say that you are a good person?" Ye Hao made a joke.


    "How dare I send you a good person card?" Nagamei looked at Ye Haorou and said.


    Listening to the voice of Naga, Bi Chun and Dan Ling suddenly became nervous.


    Is Naga''s condition wrong?


    Would she like Ye Hao?


    But it is not impossible!You have to know that when you reach the level of Naga, can you deserve her?It is even harder to find one that looks good.


    "Ye Hao, many people are chasing you down now." Naga also realized that her tone was a little ambiguous just now, so she quickly changed the subject and said.


    In fact, he has been fighting these days, and he has not been hiding at all.


    "I will fight with you in the future." Naga Zhengse said.


    "This--?" Ye Haogang was interrupted by what Naga wanted to say. "Shouldn''t friends help?"


    "Yes." What else can Ye Hao say at this time?


    "Then you must not refuse me." Naga''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Hao seriously.

 2771 Chapter 2771 Distributing Rewards

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Later, Naga was with Ye Hao.


    I have to say that with the addition of Naga, Ye Hao hardly encountered difficulties.


    Because Naga''s long-range attack is too powerful.


    She can snipe most monks alone.


    This gives Ye Hao more time to calmly kill one after another.


    "Ye Hao''s record has been improving."


    "All those who went to kill Ye Hao these days ago have been killed."


    "Ye Hao must be at the same level as the nine masters, otherwise how could it be the first?"


    "Qingtian has been chasing behind?"


    "It is only three days before the end, and there is a difference of one hundred points between Qingtian and Ye Hao. I think it is impossible for Qingtian to catch up with Ye Hao."


    "I think so."


    "Who could have thought that it was an ordinary civilization that took the top spot?"


    "Yes."


    "There are more than 3,600 youngest supremes now?"


    "When the ranking is determined three days later, the more than six hundred young Supremes and the civilization behind them will be destroyed."


    "Weak meat, strong food, there is no way."


    "Ugh."


    In the last three days, some juvenile supremes shot out vigorously, but some juvenile supremes chose to sleep.


    They feel that they may be able to lie down and win.


    The number of these supreme juveniles has been decreasing over time.


    Three thousand five hundred!


    Three thousand four hundred!


    Three thousand three hundred!


    When the number of Juvenile Supremes dropped to 3,238, a majestic voice rang above the battlefield.


    "The battle is over."


    All these young supremes looked up into the deep sky.


    "According to the rules, the junior supremes after 3,000 and their civilization are overthrown." Two hundred and thirty-eight juveniles supreme after the words fell to the top 3,000 exploded.


    All the supreme youths of the audience were silent.


    No cheers, no excitement, no surprises.


    They knew that more than 6,000 civilizations would disappear with it.


    This time they escaped with their civilization, but who can guarantee that it will not be their turn next time?


    "And you surviving supremes will also be rewarded by us." The voice rumbling loudly, resounding throughout the world.


    "The two thousandth to three thousandth places will get a three-turn golden pill."


    "Thousands ranked from the 101st to the 2,000th will receive a six-turn golden pill."


    "The eleventh to the 1,000th place will receive a nine-turn golden pill."


    "The ninth place will get two nine-turn golden dans, the eighth place will get three nine-turn golden dans, the seventh place will get four nine-turn golden dans, and the sixth place will get Five nine-turn golden pill, the fifth place will get six nine-turn golden pill, the fourth place will get seven nine-turn golden pill."


    "The third place will get a small six-pass reincarnation."


    "The second place will get two small six-lane reincarnation."


    "The number one will get three small six-track reincarnation Dan, and in addition will also get a sky book."


    Heavenly book?


    When some young Supreme Master heard these two words, they were all startled.


    Heavenly books have always existed in legends.


    Unexpectedly true?


    "It is said that there is supremacy in the heavenly book."


    "The rumors have the heavenly book, and they can be detached immediately."


    "Rumors in the Scriptures record the method of becoming a master."


    In short, many young people''s supreme are moved.


    "I''m not interested in Tianshu, I just want to know what is the Xiaoliu Dao reincarnation Dan?" A teenager asked, "I have heard of three-turn Jindan, six-turn Jindan, nine-turn Jindan, but I have not heard of This one."


    "Xiao Liu Dao Reincarnation Pill is the supreme Divine Pill that Master Liu Dao personally refines." A woman next to the youngest Supreme replied, "Xiao Liu Dao Reincarnation Pill can shape the strongest foundation of the Divine Emperor."


    The youth supreme on the spot learned that Xiaolidao reincarnation Dan''s magical effect all eyes are red.


    Can shape the strongest emperor foundation?


    Are you sure you are not wrong?


    We must know that the supreme youth who came to the battlefield can become the existence of the taboo peak even in the worst future.


    But now they realize that if there is a small six-way reincarnation, Dan may become a transcendental or even a stronger existence.


    "This is your reward." As the majestic voice fell to the three thousand young men''s supremacy, a bag of Qian Kun appeared.


    Everyone took the Qiankun bag in their hands one after another.


    "Okay, you can leave now."


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    One after another, the supreme departed.


    Naga looked at Ye Hao, wondering why there were so many reluctances in her heart.


    "Ye Hao, will you go to see me in the future?" Naga said with red eyes.


    "I will go if I have a chance." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then I''m waiting for you." Naga said solemnly.


    After Naga left, Dan Ling took Ye Hao''s hand, "When will you go to Dan Yu to find me?"


    "After I set foot in the realm of God Emperor, I went to Danyu to find you." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said.


    "Fujun, when are you going to find me?" Bi Chun asked busy.


    "Relax, I will find you."


    When Bi Chun wanted to say anything, he was shrouded in magical power and disappeared in the next moment.


    "Brother Ye, goodbye." Yue Hua waved towards Ye Hao.


    "Brother Ye, there is a chance to go to us, and I will introduce my girlfriends to you." Li Zi said softly.


    Ye Hao stumbled, "This-say again."


    When a glory shone on Ye Hao, he knew he was leaving here.


    and many more.


    Seems to have forgotten something?


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly darkened when he appeared outside the boundary film of the Divine Realm.


    "Do not talk about credit." Ye Hao scolded.


    "Who are you talking about?" Just then a playful voice rang in his ears.


    The sweat of Ye Hao''s body suddenly exploded.


    You have to know that Ye Hao''s current cultivation base is already the pinnacle of Divine King Realm. Furthermore, Ye Hao''s golden body has reached the end of the taboo state, but when he approached Ye Hao''s side, the golden body did not warn?


    What does this mean?


    Ye Hao is very clear.


    But then Ye Hao understood why Jin Shen did not warn?


    Because the gold body can''t sense it at all.


    "Ye Hao has seen six masters dominate seniors." Ye Hao bowed to the figure before him saluting.


    Master Liu Dao gave Ye Hao a deep look and said, "You haven''t answered my question yet?"


    Ye Hao smiled awkwardly, "This-this."


    How to answer this question?


    Ye Hao didn''t know.


    "Well, it''s not difficult for you, this is your reward." Liu Dao master said with a wave of his hand, a jade bottle and a jade symbol appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao didn''t look at the jade bottle.


    Because he knew that among the Jade Bottles was Xiao Liudao Samsara.

 2772 Chapter 2772th Gifts

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!If Hao Ye had attached importance to Xiaoliu Daohuan Dan before, but after he got three Xiaoliu Daoyan Dans, he didn''t pay much attention to this one.


    What he really valued is the transcendental skills of the six masters.


    The King of Man once said that he cannot qualify for the practice of detachment without being detached.


    Ye Hao can now set foot in the realm of God Emperor at any time. In other words, he can now practice the practice of transcendence.


    "What magical power is this?" Ye Hao pointed at the jade rune.


    "You know this by putting this jade symbol on your eyebrow." Master Liudao said with a smile.


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao put the jade charm on his eyebrow.


    In the next moment, the true meaning of martial arts poured into his sea of ??knowledge.


    This feeling is like the initiation.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao''s eyes were blazing.


    "Unexpectedly there is such a magical power in the world?"


    "There are also three, six, nine, etc. skills that are beyond the border. I give you the most advanced skills." Liu Dao, the master of Liudao, said with a smile while looking at Ye Hao.


    "Thank you senior for your love." Ye Hao said respectfully.


    Ye Hao is very clear that when he masters this supernatural power, he really has no fear of anyone within the same rank.


    "Cultivate well." Liu Dao master glanced deeply at Ye Hao and then dissipated.


    Ye Hao stood on the spot for a while, and was about to go to God Realm, a figure blocked his way.


    "Senior is¡ª?" Ye Hao looked at this figure in surprise.


    "I am the Nine Palaces." This figure said lightly.


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably, "The junior has seen the senior."


    The Nine Palaces looked up and down Ye Haodao, "Boy, are you interested in becoming me?"


    Ye Hao''s heart jumped.


    Is Jiugong pulling in yourself?


    But then Ye Hao accused, "The juniors are very grateful that the seniors value me so much, but I have six brandings on the seniors, but I can no longer follow the seniors you."


    The Divine Realm belongs to the six masters.


    Ye Hao still knew this.


    After hearing the words, the eyes dominated by the nine palaces suddenly burst into a fierce coercion.


    Ye Hao groaned and stepped back a few steps.


    He felt his heart seemed to be clenched by a powerful hand.


    As long as the other person has an idea, he can squeeze his heart.


    "Do you know the consequences of rejecting me?" Jiugong stared at Ye Hao coldly.


    Ye Hao feels like a flat boat in a stormy wind, and he may capsize at any time!


    Faced with the question from the Nine Palaces, Ye Hao gritted his teeth and said, "In front of the senior, I am just a ants, why should the senior know me in general?"


    "But I am going to see you in general?"


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but surrender.


    What can he do?


    This one in front of you is the one who dominates the strong?


    The whole world is truly invincible.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao felt that the momentum surrounding him quietly dissipated.


    "Senior." Ye Hao looked at the Nine Palaces in a daze.


    "Just now I was just trying to see if you would keep your heart?" Jiu Gong looked at Ye Hao, and there was a look of appreciation in his eyes, "Boy, you made me a little surprised."


    Ye Hao''s heart was full of wry smiles.


    Maybe Jiugong didn''t know that Ye Hao had already done a goodbye to Tang Ping and other people just now!


    But what can he say?


    Say you are too busy to be spared?Or are you spicy next door?


    "I noticed that you don''t seem to have a strong body." Jiu Gong said that a jade symbol appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    "Is this¡ª?" Ye Hao''s small heart suddenly thumped.


    "This physique is a top-notch existence even in detachment." Jiugong smiled lightly, "Just teasing your kid, you have to say something to me?"


    "Seniors said too seriously." Ye Hao said busy.


    "Severe words? I don''t know if you thought you were cursing me in your heart?"


    Ye Hao almost didn''t scare urine.


    He is almost God Emperor.


    Can the thoughts in my heart be read?


    What a joke?


    "Senior, just now, the six masters gave me a small six-channel reincarnation in addition to a magical power." Ye Hao hesitated and said.


    In fact, Ye Hao was very upset when saying this.


    This is knocking on the bamboo stick.


    But such opportunities are few.


    After missing this time, there may be no chance.


    The ruler of the Ninth Palace froze.


    What is Ye Hao doing?


    Knock on yourself?


    How dare this kid?


    But then the Nine Palaces laughed.


    "Senior." Ye Hao said with a pale face.


    "Boy, just shameless on you, and your achievements will not be low in the future." Nine Palace Master said and threw Ye Hao a golden monster.


    Ye Hao, looking at the monster in front of him, had an impulsive urge.


    "Senior, does this seem to be a cat?"


    "Do you think this is an ordinary cat?" The Nine Palace Master said lightly, "This was born when the world first opened."


    "But it doesn''t look too big?" Ye Hao said suspiciously.


    "This is its second generation."


    "Second World?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "Boy, you can have a good life waiting for this cat, but in the future it will be able to step beyond the borders." The Nine Palace Master looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Extraordinary?" Ye Hao''s heart could not help but slowed down half a beat.


    "Okay, I should go, otherwise the Six Masters should show up." The Master of the Nine Palaces said as a streamer and left.


    Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    What did the Nine Palace Master say?


    If he doesn¡¯t leave, the six masters should show up?


    Doesn''t it mean that the Six Masters have been secretly?


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but shudder out of cold sweat.


    It seems that the Nine Palace Master is testing him just now, but is the Six Daoist Master testing him?


    Ye Hao believes that if he chooses to follow the ruler of the Nine Palaces just now, the ruler of the Six Dao will most likely appear to kill him.


    "Boy, wait." Just when Ye Hao wanted to return to God Realm, an old voice rang in his ears.


    Looking at the figure in front, Ye Hao quickly saluted, "The juniors have seen the master of the five elements."


    Ye Hao still knew the Five Elements Master.


    This man who once appeared to prevent Ye Hao''s golden body from absorbing heaven and earth mortar.


    "Boy, this is what I prepared for you." Master Wu Xing said and threw a jade symbol to Ye Hao.


    "what is this?"


    "I find your defense doesn''t seem to be good? So I give you a magical defense." The five-element master said with a smile.


    Ye Hao''s face appeared ecstatic.


    Six masters sent attack magical powers, nine masters sent a magic trick, and five masters sent defensive magical powers.


    Everything is in this way.


    "Thank you senior." Ye Hao said busy.


    "Liu Dao and Jiugong also gave you things in addition to the exercises, I am not good, I don''t give anything, aren''t they?" The Five Elements Master said and threw him a Qian Kun bag, "This is for you."

 2773 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and seventy-three Dao Zuns identity

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao''s eyes showed a look of interest.


    "What is this?"


    "Tianjin." Master Wu Xing said with a smile.


    Ye Hao''s face changed suddenly.


    "Tianjin really exists?"


    "Legends are not necessarily causeless." The master of the five elements gave Ye Hao a deep look.


    "Senior, can I ask you a question?" Ye Hao thought about it and asked.


    "Just ask?"


    "What is the situation with reincarnation?"


    "To understand this, you need to step out of the border." The Master of the Five Elements said deeply, "What you need to do now is to improve your behavior, not to consider these things, you know?"


    "Younger people understand." Ye Hao''s eyes flickered and said.


    Ye Hao waited for a while after the leader of the Five Elements left.


    "Why didn''t anyone come?" Ye Hao muttered after half an hour.


    This makes the six masters who secretly follow Ye Hao feel like crying or laughing?


    Does he think that any master can come to the top of God Realm?


    No one can do without her permission?


    Holy area!


    Ye Hao''s figure of Dao Zun, who had just stepped on the territory of God Realm, appeared beside him.


    "Unexpectedly, I still underestimated you from afar." According to Dao Zun''s idea, Ye Hao could rush to the top 100, but who can think of him rushing into the first place.


    First place!


    You know, this is the confrontation between the younger generation of the whole world?


    "The three masters have all expressed it? Don''t you say it?" Ye Hao looked at Tao Zun lightly.


    "Three masters? What do you mean?" Dao Zun asked puzzled.


    "You didn''t know when the Six Masters just came outside the Divine Realm?"


    "What are you saying? The Six Masters have just arrived?" Dao Zun was taken aback.


    "You don''t really don''t know?" Ye Hao looked at Dao Zun''s expression suspiciously.


    You need to know that Dao Zun is the spokesperson of Heaven!


    It stands to reason that this one should not know?


    "Six Masters have really come?" Dao Zun stared at Ye Hao Dao solemnly.


    Ye Hao changed the subject, "Do you have a bloodline?"


    Dao Zun''s eyes suddenly became deeper, "It seems that your blood of the king is excited."


    "You still have not answered my question."


    "I have some blood."


    "Shouldn''t the upper limit of the blood of the human king be a taboo?" Ye Hao then asked.


    "That''s why I became the spokesperson of Heavenly Dao?" Dao Zun shook his robe, and an invisible field cut off the space around them.


    Ye Hao looked at Dao Zun in surprise.


    "What the hell are you planning?"


    "My blood king has a limit." Dao Zun said in silence for a while, "but yours is as good as possible."


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "After deduction, I found that God Realm will give birth to a supreme existence." Dao Zun looked at Ye Hao seriously and said.


    "What is the supreme existence you mean¡ª?"


    "At present, the most suitable for this condition is the master of time, but now you seem to meet this condition." Dao Zun said that there was a tangled color on his face. "In fact, I was initially more optimistic about the birth tire, but the birth tire should be Not your opponent anymore."


    Tiantai is the son of heaven.


    But this Son of Heaven and Dao refers to only the Son of Heaven and Dao of God Realm.


    How high can the Tiantai go to battle?


    Tiantai?


    Ye Hao smiled.


    Ye Hao was quite afraid of Tiantai before, but now it is completely gone.


    Why?


    Because the birth tire that Ye Hao beheaded this time is not one or two.


    In his view, Tiantai is nothing more than a master.


    That''s all!


    "I heard that the Lord of Time is caught in reincarnation?"


    "The Lord of Time has gone a long way in transcendence. Furthermore, the Lord of Time also condenses the body of time. No one can kill him unless the existence of the master level is shot."


    "Why do you know so clearly?"


    "Because I am also beyond the realm."


    "What?" Ye Hao was taken aback.


    "It''s just a mirror image of me now standing in front of you." Dao Zun said lightly.


    "What is your relationship with King Ren?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of what?


    "Exactly the King of People is in my veins." Dao Zun broke a shattered news.


    "Are you a detached ancestor of the human king?" Ye Hao finally realized what?


    Dao Zun nodded.


    "So you are the big boss!" Ye Hao booed.


    Perhaps Shiyin they will never know that they have never received the attention of the aisle.


    They think they can be detached in the future, but in Daozun''s view, it makes no sense.


    Whether it can be detached or not?


    What if it is detached?


    There are also three, six, nine, and so on.


    The master of time has been detached for so many years, hasn''t he been caught in reincarnation?


    Dao Zun waits for the existence of the dominance!


    "The human race must have a dominance." Dao Zun said that there was a hint of unwillingness in his eyes. "Maybe you don''t know that none of the nine masters is my human race."


    "What?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    "Actually, the concept of race has faded after arriving at the dominance, but no one can guarantee that the Nine Dominators will sacrifice a butcher knife to us one day?" Dao Zunning said.


    "What race are the nine masters?"


    "In addition to the first group of spirits born in heaven and earth, the other three masters of the Nine Great Masters were all killed by their own strength." Dao Zun looked at Ye Hao Zhengse and said, "The three Lords The ruler has one elf, one angel, and another demon."


    "Elf tribe? Angel tribe?" Ye Hao froze.


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible?" Dao Zun sighed lightly. "The elven and angelic tribes in our domain have been like dogs, but in fact people are the strongest race between heaven and earth."


    Ye Hao was silent.


    "You don''t need to know so much about these things now?" Dao Zun immediately changed the subject. "All you have to do now is to improve your strength."


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    After Ye Hao left, Dao Zun suddenly thought he seemed to have forgotten to ask him about the arrival of the Six Masters?


    "Is the Master Liu Dao interested in Ye Hao?" Dao Zun frowned uncontrollably.


    This is not a good thing.


    Why did the Lord of Time rush to reincarnation after he became transcended?


    Isn''t it because the six masters are interested in him?


    Dao Zun worried that Ye Hao would follow the old path of the Lord of Time?


    What should we do then?


    Dao Zun suddenly felt a sense of urgency!


    What can he do in the face of the existence of the master class?


    "I don''t know what level of strength the Lord of Time has achieved in reincarnation?" Dao Zun murmured. "If there is any chance to set foot on the dominance, what should I worry about?"


    But Dao Zun shook his head immediately.


    Dominance is not something that anyone who wants to set foot on can set foot on.

 2774 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and seventy-four Ye Hao appeared

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Holy area!


    Eastern domain!


    Ye Hao appeared here and found that there were monks in the sky city everywhere.


    "The Sky City is expanding very quickly." Ye Hao murmured.


    It took three years to reach out to the East.


    Isn''t this speed fast?


    "We are Tian Yanzong, a subsidiary of Yan Huangzong." Ye Hao suddenly heard a voice as he was about to leave.


    "Affiliated forces of Yanhuangzong? Do you think Yanhuangzong can shelter you?"


    "Haha, wait a little while, our Sky City will start with you Yan Huangzong."


    "Yan Huangzong is already insecure now?"


    Several figures are filled with horrible fluctuations. They seem to be the supreme being, and there are amazing murders in their eyes.


    Behind them are dense warriors. They are dressed in a uniform city of sky, but their ranks are a little messy.


    This is also normal.


    How many forces have been integrated into the city of the sky?


    How easy is it to integrate these forces?


    In front of them is a towering city.


    There are more than a dozen god masters standing above the city wall, and the one headed is an old man.


    The old man exuded the god-level fluctuations, but his face was full of uneasiness.


    He didn''t expect that this is the last three years, the sky city is so unscrupulous?


    Not even Yan Huangzong''s eyes?


    "Grandpa, what should I do?" A young man asked in a low voice.


    "I have notified Vice Sect Master Tang about this matter. It will not take long for Yan Huangzong to send a large army to come?" said the old man, Shen Sheng.


    "But I heard that Yan Huangzong is now trapped by the masters of the fire field." The young man was interrupted by the old man as soon as he said this, "Shut up, don''t say anything that disturbs the military''s heart."


    "I." The young man opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but eventually he fell silent.


    "Tianyan, don''t you surrender?" An emperor headed by the old man looked at the old man indifferently.


    Tian Yan, the head of the Tian Yan Sect, heard his words with firmness in his eyes, "Tian Yan Zong vowed to die."


    "Then you are looking for death." The voice of the Divine Emperor''s big hand fell towards Tianyan and grabbed it.


    Tian Yan''s figure appeared in front of the city.


    If this great hand is allowed to come, the soldiers of the entire city will be destroyed.


    boom!


    When the two figures collided together, Tian Yan only felt that his throat was sweet, and a sip of blood spewed out immediately.


    "Tianyan, you are nothing but the god emperor. Even if your supernatural power is strong, how can it be my opponent?" The master who shot shot laughed.


    "You''re just fighting against the realm, if your realm is the same, Tianyan slaughtered you like a dog." Just then a cold voice cut through the sky, and then a divine light seemed to fall from nine days away , Fell on the master.


    Panic appeared on the master''s face.


    Because he found that his cultivation practice fell from the third floor of the emperor to the second floor of the emperor.


    "Who are you?" As soon as the master said this, he discovered that the second divine light fell on him.


    "Tianyan, now this cultivation practice is the same as yours. Are you sure you can hit or even kill?"


    Tian Yan looked around in amazement.


    He wanted to know who shot it?


    But after a while, he found that he could not find it at all.


    "Back to seniors, I have the confidence to hit him hard." Tian Yan said respectfully.


    You can easily erase the cultivation of a god emperor, even the legendary half-step taboo strong can¡¯t do it.


    "Go ahead, then," the voice said indifferently.


    Tian Yan rushed towards the master with a cry.


    And with the great emperor and other strong men who came from that master, there is no one who dares to move?


    "How to do?"


    "Yan Huangzong is likely to dispatch a taboo strong? Just don''t know if it''s Gou Zun or that taboo-class battleship?"


    "Neither of us can handle it."


    "What now?"


    "Shout the master of Zongzhong."


    "This is the only way."


    And when these god emperors contacted the city of the sky secretly, the battle between Tianyan and the master had become fierce.


    I have to say that Tian Yan''s strength is very strong.


    Even if he was hit hard, he still suppressed the master.


    A breath passed.


    Two breaths passed.


    Three breaths passed.


    At this moment, Tian Yan turned into a round of big sun dive towards the master.


    The master stepped back frantically.


    But when he stepped back, he was horrified to find that the surrounding space was all withered.


    Can''t retreat.


    But at that time the big day wrapped him completely.


    what!


    A scream of sorrow sounded.


    "Tianyan, do you dare to move the master of the sky city?" Just then a burst of sound rose, and then a figure appeared in the air.


    Ye Hao looked at this figure hidden in the dark and froze.


    Why?


    This figure is no one else.


    It is the half-step taboo strong man Cheng Ke from Wuzhen Mountain.


    Many masters of the emperor were shocked when they saw Chengji coming.


    Chengji?


    How come a half-step taboo strong man?


    Shouldn''t there be a taboo strong?


    When Tian Yan saw Chengji, a ray of fear appeared in his eyes, and he said coldly, "That''s because your sky city has crossed the boundary."


    "Crossing the boundary? The whole Divine Realm belongs to my sky city. How can we cross the boundary?" Cheng Ji said that his eyes burst into terrifying eyes.


    There is a gruesome murder in the eyes.


    Even if this eye had not fallen on Tian Yan''s body, Tian Yan''s heart was full of crises.


    Tian Yan wanted to resist, but soon he found that he could not move at all.


    He suddenly realized that the gap between the two parties was too great.


    However, there is not much fear in Tianyan''s heart. Want to know that there is a master of Yan Huangzong in the dark?


    According to his speculation, there must be at least a half-step taboo.


    At this moment, a cold hum rang in the air, and the horror-like eye instantly shattered, and at the same time Chengji''s body exploded, even the soul became dull and dull stand up.


    "Who?" Chengji''s eyes showed fear.


    "I." As the voice fell, Hao Ye came out of the darkness.


    "Ye Hao." Cheng Ji''s pupil shrank.


    That Ye Hao came back from the battlefield?


    "Ye Hao can you shout too?" Ye Hao looked at him coldly.


    "Ye Hao, who do you think you are?" Cheng Ji said coldly, "I''m a half-step taboo strong."


    Ye Hao glanced at Cheng Ji, and his soul broke with a bang with the next moment.

 2775 Chapter two thousand seven hundred seventy-five

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!What about the half-step taboo strong?


    What about the taboo strong?


    Ye Hao was really careless after returning from the battle this time.


    Even a behemoth like the city of the sky can''t let Ye Hao have any scruples?


    "Ye Hao, dare you kill Cheng Ji?" Just after Ye Hao killed Cheng Ji, a cold voice cut through the sky.


    When the sound rang, the temperature of the whole world dropped.


    Looking at Ye Hao, an old man who appeared not far away, his face did not change at all.


    After all, Wuhen still matches Ye Hao?


    "Ye Hao, why did you kill Chengji?"


    "If you want to kill, kill." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Ye Hao, don''t you think you are too domineering?" Staring at Ye Hao without a trace, his white teeth revealed, said solemnly.


    "Overbearing? Who did you discuss with when you threw me into the Devil''s Cave?" Ye Hao sneered, "Now tell me overbearing? Are you worthy of your mother?"


    "Ye Hao, maybe you don''t know that Yanhuang Zong is going to be destroyed by the fire area now?"


    "Do you know how much Yanhuang Zong has?" Ye Hao laughed, "Now say you want to destroy Yanhuang Zong? Ha ha?"


    After Ye Hao came to God Realm, he felt that Yan Huangzong was being attacked.


    But he also discovered that Yan Huangzong has some of his details that have not yet been used.


    Why?


    Explain that Yan Huangzong is not yet alive or dead?


    "Does Yan Zong still have a back hand?" After realizing this, Wu Qian''s heart sank.


    If this is the case, Yan Huangzong is too terrible?


    But then he thought of something, "Even if Yan Huangzong passed by safely this time, I think your background is exhausted?"


    "As you think?" Ye Hao said lightly, "What are you going to do now?"


    "Give me Tianyan." Wuhen thought for a moment and said, "Otherwise I can''t explain to the city owner?"


    "I''ll ask you again, what do you want to do?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Ye Hao''s face was smiling, but his voice was cold.


    Wu Hao glanced at Ye Hao, "I never say anything redundant."


    "Then there is nothing to say." Ye Hao said that his eyes fell on Wuhen''s body, "kill it."


    Wuhen was just about to say something, and suddenly felt a terrible glare locked on him.


    This eye is so heavy;


    This eye is so terrifying;


    This eye is so overbearing.


    He was only seen in two people with such tyranny.


    One is the lord of the sky city, and the other is the old fox that descended on the green hills.


    Does Yan Huangzong also exist at this level?


    Just then a pair of fists blasted towards his body.


    Just such a simple punch, but in the eyes of Wu Zhen, this punch seems to be the carrier of the avenue.


    what!


    Wuhen mobilized the mana of the whole body to shoot.


    But the moment when the two just touched is like a ruin.


    Wuhen gave a sip of blood on the spot, his complexion turned pale.


    "Who?"


    It is the second punch that greets Wuzhen.


    The second punch directly smashed all traces of internal organs.


    "Save me." Wuhen was frightened.


    And a figure of Qingguo Qingcheng appeared above the city of the sky without a trace of sound.


    "Ye Hao, are you going to be an enemy of my Sky City?"


    what!


    As soon as the voice of Shiyin fell to the golden body, he lifted the knife and cut off the unmarked head.


    Immediately, he looked at Shi Yin with his unmarked head, "How about being an enemy?"


    Shi Yin''s eyes became very cold.


    "Do you know what you are doing?" Shi Yin said word by word.


    Wuhen is a strong taboo!


    Where is the existence of this level so easy to recruit?


    She also spent a lot of time to find Wuzhen.


    Who could have thought that it was not long before he was killed by Ye Hao''s golden body.


    Can she not be angry?


    "Since today, the forces of the sky city have all rolled out of the eastern domain." Ye Hao said, staring at the sound of poems.


    The entire Divine Realm was in an uproar.


    Is Yan Huangzong declaring war on the sky city?


    You need to know that the Sky City now wants the entire Divine Realm.


    But now Yanhuang Zong has let the city of the sky roll out of the east?


    Does this mean that there is a quarter less faith?


    "Is Yan Huangzong going to war?"


    "The question is does Yan Huangzong still have this ability to go to war?"


    "I don''t think Yan Huang Zong is most likely?"


    "How could it be possible? Is Yan Huangzong besieged by the masters of the fire field now?"


    As the monks of God Realm discussed, Shiyin laughed, "Ye Hao, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I know exactly what I''m talking about?" Ye Hao looked at Jin Shendao when he said here, "kill all the slag in the fire area."


    Jin Shen tore the space with a wave of his hand and appeared above Yan Huang Zong the next moment.


    Yan Huangzong''s mountain protection method has been opened, and outside the mountain protection method are monks in the fire area, and a fierce conflict has erupted between the two sides.


    It can be said that many monks fall every minute and every second.


    However, the monks in the fire area could not break through the defense line of Yan Huangzong.


    When Jin Jin appeared, both Yan Huangzong and Fire Territories were shocked.


    No one thought that this stubble came to a taboo existence.


    brush!


    The dog respecting Yan Huangzong suddenly opened his fierce eyes.


    And he was stunned when he saw the fluctuations surging from Jin body.


    "How is it possible?" Zun Zun knew that the upper limit of the golden body is a half-step taboo. It stands to reason that there is no possibility of breaking through in this life.


    But now Jin Xiu''s cultivation practice has reached the middle of the taboo.


    Is it totally unreasonable?


    "Kill." After Jin Jin came, his big hand shot towards the front.


    The whole world collapsed.


    At this moment, no matter what the monks did in the fire area, all the monks fell.


    No matter whether you are a half-step taboo or a king, etc., there is no exception.


    "Dare you start with my monk in the fire field?" Then an angry voice rang above Yan Huangzong.


    "Lao Tzu will one day kill the fire." Jin Shen said that he rushed towards the crack in the space above Yan Huang Zong.


    Without a breath, he appeared out of God''s domain.


    And in the distance, a creature covered with flames looked at him coldly.


    "Do you know what mistake you made?"


    "What''s wrong?" Jin Shen said lightly.


    "You shouldn''t have appeared here." The creature said towards Jin Jin.


    The flames in the sky turned into an ancient seal---


    fire!


    This is the mystery of fire and the origin of fire.


    Jin Shen looked at the flame that enveloped his body and suddenly burst into a stronger wave.


    This volatility reached the later stage of the taboo in a short period of time.


    "Late taboo?" The creature looked at Jin Shen in surprise, but then said with a sneer, "Is the taboo late in your capital of pride?"

 2776 Chapter two thousand seven hundred seventy-six Ye Hao was angry

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The speed of the gold body is too fast.


    Some are beyond common sense.


    With a thud, Jin Shen''s fist fell on that creature.


    The body of the deity shattered at once, and turned into a flame in the sky.


    But soon his figure condensed again, but it was a bit darker than before.


    Obviously, there is a price to pay for a physical reunion.


    "I''m going to kill you." The creature roared and rushed towards the golden body.


    There was no fear in Jinshen''s face, and he rushed towards him with his fist.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The two figures clashed constantly outside the realm of God.


    The two broke one star after another.


    Castle in the Sky!


    The figure of Wuzu appeared beside Shi Yin.


    "This is your golden body technique?" Shi Yin looked at Wuzu Dao with suspicion.


    You should know that the current golden body of Wuzu has only reached the half-step taboo, but Ye Hao''s golden body has reached the peak of the taboo.


    Yes.


    peak.


    In Shiyin''s opinion, if the golden body does not reach the pinnacle, then it is not qualified to compete with that creature in the pinnacle?


    How is it possible?


    "Ye Hao''s golden body has either encountered the defying nature, or Ye Hao has improved the golden body." Wuzu said slowly for a while.


    "Can your golden body step to the taboo level?" Putuo asked curiously.


    Wuzu shook his head.


    In fact, the five ancestors have been studying ways to break through taboos these years.


    Eventually he discovered that even if he had stepped on the taboo for half a step, there was no way for Jin Shen to step on the taboo.


    "I think you might ask Ye Hao?" Sanzu said hesitantly.


    "Yi Huangzong''s relationship with the city of the sky, do you think I''ll ask, will Ye Hao say?" Wu Zu looked at San Zu and said lightly.


    "If you don''t try it, how do you know if it doesn''t work?" Sanzu stared at Wuzu Road.


    Wuzu didn''t speak after thinking about it.


    The poem and painting looked at this scene quietly and whispered after a few breaths, "Mother, your vision is so good."


    Shi Yin stumbled, "What are you talking about?"


    "When Niang told you that my father was Ye Hao, I still thought why did Niang find this dad. After all, Dad''s cultivation style is very different from yours." Shi Hua giggled, "Now I am Found that Daddy has so many cards? He can all cultivate to the peak of the taboo.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Shi Yin stared at the poem and painting.


    "Mother, have you ever thought that Dad''s golden body can reach the peak of the taboo, then what level can his deity reach in the future?" Shihua asked seriously.


    Wen Yan poem was stunned.


    Yes.


    The golden body can step on the pinnacle of the taboo, so will the deity still be the pinnacle of the taboo?


    Is it¡ª?


    Thinking of the poems here, his eyes chilled. "There is only one place out of bounds, only me."


    "But mother, if you compete for your place, can you not hurt Dad?" What Shi Yin did not expect was that the poetry and painting said this.


    "Poetry and painting?" Shi Yin frowned.


    "I have been learning about Dad all these years. I found Dad really too domineering." Poetry and painting said softly, "Yan Huangzong was created with bare hands, who has done it since ancient times?"


    The poem sound was silent.


    It must be impossible to say that she has no feelings for Ye Hao.


    The question is this involves detachment, how can it be made?


    "Mother, do you get along peacefully with your father?" Shihua shook Shiyin''s arm and said softly.


    "If you think your father is good, you can go to Yan Huangzong now." Shi Yin looked at the poems and paintings for a long time and said lightly.


    The poem and painting froze, his voice low, "Mother, I was wrong."


    Poetry and painting are too clear about the personality of poetry.


    In fact, Shiyin asked her to make multiple choice questions.


    If she chooses Ye Hao, she must say goodbye to her.


    How to give up poetry and painting?


    At that moment, the creature in the fire domain screamed and turned into a hail to escape towards the distance.


    "You wait, one day I will put you down!"


    Run away?


    The masters of God''s domain were all stunned.


    It stands to reason that the existence of the peak of the taboo is almost the same?


    But why is the opponent in the fire domain who is not a golden body opponent?


    This is unreasonable.


    A flash of Jin Shen appeared beside Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at Jin Shen.


    With a wave of his hand, Jin Shen constructed a space channel that has been connected to the sky above the city.


    When Ye Hao appeared in the Sky City, Shiyin looked over.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Starting to give up the territory of the Eastern Region from today." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Ye Hao, don''t you think you are too much?" Shi Yin yelled angrily.


    "How is it too much?" Ye Hao looked at Shi Yin.


    "Dongyu My Sky City has been in business for many years. Now you let me give up in one sentence, don''t you think you are too much?"


    "I don''t think so." Ye Hao laughed, "How many years have I been away from God Territory? It will only take three years for a full battle, and it won''t be long before your Sky City enters the East Territory?"


    "You should know what I need to detach?"


    "Do you know the consequences of taking the faith path?" Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    "What consequences?"


    "Have you ever been tied to God Realm in your life? Is that detachment or detachment?" Ye Hao didn''t understand the realm of detachment before, but after Ye Hao''s cultivation gradually improved, he realized that he was leaving. What are the consequences of believing in this way?


    "It''s enough to be detached. Where else can I control this?" Shi Yin sneered.


    "You think so now, but when you are truly detached, you won''t think so." Ye Hao looked at Shi Yin and couldn''t help but shook his head.


    "Don''t tell me so much, I will tell you that, I will not let Dongyu." Shi Yin Shen Sheng said.


    "I''m afraid this can''t help you." Ye Hao said lightly. "If the city of sky won''t let out, I will kill all the soldiers of the city of sky."


    "Dare you?" Shiyin said furiously.


    "Do you think I dare?" Ye Hao sneered. "Poetry, you should know the heritage of Yanhuangzong. I didn''t know anything about you before, that''s what I don''t want. But now look at your sky city and do everything What happened?"


    "Weak flesh is strong, don''t you understand?" Shi Yin looked at Ye Hao with a sneer. "How many forces have you pushed Huang Yanzong Hengheng over the years, and how many influencers have been destroyed? Don''t you know?"


    "But at the end of Yan Zongxing, I did it straight." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "It''s ridiculous," Shi Yin laughed, "Your Huangzong fly camp Gougou will not do less than my Sky City."


    Ye Hao smiled, but he didn''t want to say anything.


    "Why? Did you say anything?"

 2777 Chapter 2777th Golden Power

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Poetry sound, I don''t seem to have much to do with you?" Ye Hao said it to Shi Yin''s surprise.


    "What?" Shi Yin stunned.


    "I''m not here to flirt with you. I officially informed you of the evacuation of the Sky City." Ye Hao said indifferently, "I will give you three months to evacuate from the Eastern Territory. Zong Dajun will shoot."


    "Ye Hao." Shi Yin just said that Jin Sheng''s body was filled with sea-like fluctuations.


    This volatility is so powerful that it is not under the sound of poetry.


    Shi Yin''s pupils shrank, "Why can your golden body get to this point?"


    "Do you think I will tell you?"


    "Sovereign Ye, your golden body technique comes from my sky city?" Just then the three ancestors couldn''t help saying.


    "If I hadn''t seen the kindness I had in the Sky City, do you think I might give up most of the Eastern Territory?" Ye Hao glanced at Sanzu.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    They just realized that they were wrong.


    The reason why Yan Huangzong gave up the Eastern Territory was actually in return.


    "So why are you taking it back now?"


    "I have told you why."


    "Sovereign Ye, are you going to turn your backs?"


    "I''m going against it?" Wen Yan Ye Hao sneered, "Your city of the sky will move even the affiliated forces of my Yan Huangzong? Since your sky city is not particular, why should I Yan Huangzong treat you politely?"


    "That was just a misunderstanding?" Sanzu said busy.


    "Is it misunderstood? I believe you are very clear." Ye Hao said calmly, "Your strength has increased a lot in these years? Do you think you can ignore the details of Yan Huangzong?"


    Ye Hao said that Jin Shen threw a punch at Shiyin.


    This fist shocked Shi Shitian;


    This punch is absolutely stunning;


    This fist pushed through the ages.


    Almost all the monks in the audience sat on the ground, even the masters like Sanzu who were taboo for half a step were no exception.


    They looked at the fist that could suppress the whole sky with horrified faces, and even the rebellious thought could not be born in their hearts.


    The eyes of Shiyin burst into the eyes like the sun and the moon, and a vortex formed in her palm when she spread her palms.


    This vortex exudes earth-shaking waves, which is daunting.


    "Heart in the palm?" Ye Hao muttered.


    The vortex turned into a huge black hole in the next moment, and any existence that dared to approach her would be ruthlessly swallowed.


    However, when Jin Shen''s fisting intention blasted beside the black hole, the black hole was unable to devour that fistful intention for a time.


    The two collided violently as Mars hit the earth.


    Shi Yin''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Only when she really fought did she realize how powerful the gold body was?


    The power of the golden body is pure and domineering.


    This is pure into the bones, and this kind of domineering into the artistic conception.


    "Master, Jin Shen relies on the power of faith. It can''t last long." At this moment, Wu Zu said.


    Shi Yin''s complexion brightened up.


    "Ye Hao, I want to see how long your golden body can last?" Shi Yin sneered.


    "I think my golden body can still persevere to defeat you." When the words fell, Ye Hao mobilized the power of Yan Huangzong''s faith.


    Ye Hao discovered that the strength of Yan Huangzong''s belief had already gathered into an endless sea.


    Relatively speaking, he used only a very small part.


    boom!


    The vast force of faith pierced the sky and came to Jinshen through a special passage.


    The breath of Jin Shen suddenly rose.


    The world in Shiyin''s palm suddenly shivered, and Shiyin''s face suddenly became difficult to look at.


    "Poetry, my golden body relies on the power of faith, but why did you try it or not?" Ye Hao said lightly, "The power of faith can make you improve faster, but the same can also make You quickly fade away. Without the power of faith, your avenue will collapse."


    "Shut up." Shi Yin roared.


    Poetic sound is not willing to fail.


    It was finally the situation today.


    But now it is falling apart.


    Without the territories of the Eastern Territories, she could not only reduce the power of faith by a quarter, but also the power of faith of other large territories.


    "Dad, don''t you bully your mother like that, okay?" At that moment, Shihua said with red eyes.


    Ye Hao was stunned.


    He was a little dumbfounded in poetry and painting.


    "Dad, it''s not easy for Niang to go through these years, so let her be OK?" Shihua sniffed her nose and looked at Ye Hao pitifully.


    Look at the face of the poem and painting, and then look at the poem.


    Ye Hao''s heart softened and waved towards Jin Shen.


    Jin Shen threw a punch toward the front, the world of Shiyin suddenly collapsed, and Jin Shen retreated lightly.


    "Taking Yanhuang Zong as the center, I want one-half of the site in the Eastern Region." Ye Haozhug turned around and left.


    "Slow down," Shiyin shouted.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How is your grade this time?" Shi Yin said with a bite on her lips.


    "Shenyu kept it." Ye Hao said for a while in silence.


    "I never worry that God Realm can''t keep it. What I asked you is your grades?"


    "Do you know how big this world is?" Ye Hao said leisurely.


    The sound of poems froze.


    "This world is very big, even if you are really detached, you are not a chess player after all." Ye Hao looked at Shi Yin and said calmly.


    "All this has to wait until the detachment is over." Shiyin said silently for a while, "and God Realm only has a detachment quota."


    "Who tells you that there is only one place for detachment?" What Ye Hao said was unexpected to Shi Yin?


    "Isn''t it?" Shi Yin''s eyes widened.


    If God Realm has two or more places, is it still necessary for me to suppress Yan Huangzong?


    "There are 9,999 civilizations between heaven and earth, but now there are only 3,000 civilizations between heaven and earth." Ye Hao''s voice rumbling loudly, resounding through the whole heaven and earth, "The six thousand nine hundred Ninety-nine civilizations have all been fed back to the remaining three thousand civilizations. In other words, God Realm has at least two or three civilizations. Do you think there is only one place in God Realm¡¯s detachment?"


    The poem sound was stunned.


    The monks of the audience were also stunned.


    No one had thought of this before.


    "Soon you will find that the former barriers of state have become fragile or no longer exist, and soon the emperor in God Realm will usher in an explosive moment."


    "The former Divine Emperor is no longer unattainable, the former half-step taboo is no longer a high mountain, the former taboo existence is no longer supreme."


    "The next will usher in a whole new era."

 2778 Chapter 2777 You Know the Master

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Why didn''t you tell me this earlier?" Shi Yin looked at Ye Hao angrily.


    If there are two to three places in the Quotient of God Territory, would she even fight Yan Huangzong so much?


    "Because I''m not as selfish as you." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "If there is only one free place, I don''t think you will let me." Shi Yin sneered when he heard Ye Hao say this.


    This is detached!


    Who will give up?


    "I never thought about occupying the quota of God Realm." Ye Hao looked at Shi Yin and shook his head slightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You will know in the future." Ye Hao did not talk too much to Shi Yin.


    Ye Hao absorbed a lot of celestial mortar this time.


    In addition, Ye Hao got the Xiaolidao reincarnation, and Tiandao couldn''t restrain his breakthrough.


    This is why Ye Hao does not value it.


    "Ye Hao, do you know why I had to seek detachment?" When Shi Yin said this, Ye Hao found that the surrounding space had been isolated.


    "Why?"


    "Because the army in the underworld is already waiting for it, it may lead the hundreds of millions of troops to attack the god realm at any time." At this point, the poem sounds paused, "and the existence of detachment is sitting in the underworld."


    "Think for God Realm this way?" Ye Hao chuckled.


    "Godland is my root no matter what."


    "Why didn''t you shoot when the fire area attacked Yan Huangzong?"


    "Do you think I don''t know the details of Yan Huangzong?" Shi Yin stared at Ye Haodao, "Yan Huangzong didn''t break much at all these days."


    It is also wrong to say that there is no loss.


    Yan Huangzong has damaged many masters these days, but those masters are warships and puppets.


    But the consumption is the foundation of Yanhuangzong.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, you would shoot again during the Yanhuangzong crisis, right? Then you can grab more benefits, right?"


    "Ye Hao, am I just so nasty in your heart?"


    "Since the day I entered the city of the sky, have you been designing me?" Ye Hao laughed.


    Poetic sound is silent.


    "Now it''s boring to say these high-sounding words." Ye Hao turned around and left.


    After Ye Hao left, Shi Yin stood staring blankly.


    It took a long sigh before leaving here.


    Yan Huangzong!


    The appearance of Ye Hao made the entire Yanhuang Zong cheer up and down.


    In fact, when Yan Huangzong was under siege, Yan Huangzong''s soldiers did not have much fear.


    Because they know the details of Yan Huangzong.


    Where is this?


    According to the current consumption of Yan Zong, there is no problem for three or fifty years.


    But can the Expeditionary Force in the Fire Domain persist for so long?


    Ye Hao appeased Junxin and heard the call of Gou Zun.


    Ye Hao smiled and ignored him.


    He had long known that Gou Zun would be unable to sit still, but what Ye Hao didn''t expect was that Gou Zun would not be able to sit so quickly.


    "Husband."


    "Husband, I miss you so much."


    "Husband, hug."


    After arriving at the study, Kong Ying''er and others rushed towards Ye Hao.


    Tang Pianping also wanted to rush over.


    But on this occasion she was embarrassed to be like Ling Yao and others.


    After Ye Hao and Ling Yao and others stayed together for a while, they waved towards Tang Pian.


    "come."


    Tang Pian''s ears are all red, "I''m not going?"


    With a gentle power, Ye Hao imprisoned Tang Pian in her arms, and his big hand naturally smeared Tang Pian''s uprightness, "Looks bigger?"


    Tang Pian blushed bashfully, "What are you talking about?"


    "I''ll check it." Ye Hao said he was about to get started, and Tang Pian ran away quickly.


    "Sister, I''m shy." Qiluo laughed.


    "Qi Luo, you will sleep with me tonight." Tang Pian ran to the side and stared at Qi Luo, "Yes, stay with me for a month."


    "Ah." Qi Luo''s small face suddenly collapsed.


    She still wants to accompany Ye Hao at night?


    This time, there is no chance.


    "Who made you tease me?" Tang Pian hummed coldly.


    "Qi Luo, you leave my door at night." Ye Hao blinked at Qi Luo.


    Qi Luo suddenly understood the meaning of Ye Hao, hehe laughed.


    "Okay, we should go to the small world, otherwise Gou Zun will be anxious." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    After arriving in the small world, Ye Hao discovered that Gou Zun had been waiting there.


    "Ye Hao, your golden body--?" Gou Zun rushed to Ye Hao and asked with some excitement.


    "This is what I prepared for you." Ye Hao said that a jade bottle appeared in front of everyone.


    "What''s this?" Zun Zun opened in confusion.


    At the next moment, the fabulous danxiang diffused in all directions.


    "This-is this the legendary celestial mortar?" Goo Zun said excitedly.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded. "The things I prepared for you should be enough for you to break through to the top."


    "Heaven and Earth Danjiang?" Gou Zun looked at the drop of slurry in the jade bottle, and his face showed a very excited look.


    "Heaven and earth mortar can enhance our heritage." Qi Luo seemed to realize what.


    "Qi Luo, your current upper limit is the middle taboo. After taking this bottle of Tiandi Danjiang, your future upper limit is the later taboo." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Later taboo?" Qi Luo''s eyes brightened.


    "Besides this, I will give you this too." Ye Hao said and handed Qiluo another jade bottle.


    "What is this?" After Qiluo opened the jade bottle, Liu Daoguang rushed out instantly.


    These six rays of radiance turned into six deep channels, each channel blooming mysteriously.


    Gou Zun''s eyes suddenly dignified.


    "what is this?"


    "Six Liu Dao reincarnation pill that the master Liu Dao gave me." Ye Hao''s words made Dog Zun stunned on the spot.


    "What did you say? The Six Masters gave you?" Gou Zun stepped forward and grabbed Ye Hao''s collar with a shocked expression.


    "Yes."


    "How can you get the favor of the master?" Zun Zun really didn''t know what to say at this time.


    That''s the master!


    A truly supreme existence between heaven and earth!


    "Maybe it''s because I look handsome." Ye Hao grinned.


    Gou Zun gave Ye Hao a deep look.


    "What''s the effect of Xiaoliu Reincarnation Dan?" Qi Luo asked curiously.


    "Xiaoliu Daohui Dan is said to be able to shape the strongest imperial foundation." Ye Hao looked at Qiluo and said softly, "After you take it, you will be truly invincible in the taboo."


    "Can you shock the escape?" Qiluo said expectantly.


    She knew that the realm of taboo was very unstable.


    She wants to quickly break through this state and go to a higher state.


    "I think it''s qualified to shock." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Then I will work hard at that time." Qi Luogang just thought of what came to mind here again, "Yes, how many do you have in Xiaoliu Daodao?"

 2779 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and seventy-ninth, you do not need to give in

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!If there is a small six-way reincarnation Dan Qiluo is not suitable.


    Although Qiluo wanted very much.


    But she knew that this one should be given to Tang Ping.


    "There are a total of four reincarnations in Xiaoliu Dao." Ye Hao said that he took out two more and handed them to Tang Pina and Ye Qianqian respectively.


    Tang Ping hesitated and took it over.


    Tang Pina is Ye Hao''s wife.


    If she is not qualified, then who is qualified?


    Ye Qianqin took it happily.


    "Because of the limited reincarnation of Xiaoliu Dao, I''m sorry, I can''t do one per person." Ye Hao glanced at Kong Ying''er and others.


    Kong Ying''er and others quickly said it didn''t matter.


    "Pina, you take out Jiuzhuan Jindan. After you have Xiaoliu Daohuan Dan, there is no need to take Jiuhuan Jindan." Ye Hao continued.


    Tang Pianpin, Qiluo and Ye Qianqian certainly have no objections.


    Ye Hao distributed the four nine-turn golden pill to Kong Ying''er and others.


    "Don''t get frustrated if you don''t get it," Ye Hao said softly. "If you want to improve the foundation, it''s not just Jiuhuan Jindan, Xiaoliu Daohuandan, these resources can also improve your foundation. I will be right in this regard. Do you lean to ensure that you can step into taboos in the future?"


    As Ye Hao''s words fell on Qing Qing, Mo Mo and other people''s faces, surprise appeared.


    Just now they also had smiles on their faces, but that kind of smile was a strong smile.


    "Ye Hao, do you still have Heaven and Earth Pills in your hands?" What did Zuzun realize when he heard this?


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "How much is there?" Gou Zun rubbed his hands.


    "Not much?"


    "Then forget it." Gou Zun''s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    "Relax, wait until you stabilize your cultivation at the top of the taboo realm, and I will help you to be transcended." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    There is an incredible look in Gou Zun''s eyes, "You have a lot of heaven and earth mortar?"


    "I don''t have many celestial mortars in my hand, but it''s okay for you to break through." Ye Hao said softly.


    Gou Zun looked at Ye Hao for a while and didn''t know what to say. It took a long time to slowly say, "I never thought that I could break through to the peak of the taboo in my life before meeting you, but now it is possible to break through to the legend. Transcendence in China. Ye Hao, your character is more terrible than my master."


    "You have helped me a lot over the years, and now it''s time for me to give back." Ye Hao said seriously.


    "Actually, you have given back a lot over the years." Gou Zun shook his head.


    Gou Zun knows that if it weren''t for Ye Hao, he wouldn''t have reached the point where he is today.


    "You don''t need to say that." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something here, "Yes, King Kong?"


    "Vajra Circle? Vajra Circle is dormant in my world?"


    "You give this to it." Ye Hao handed Gouzun a jade bottle.


    "What''s in the jade bottle?"


    "Taiyi God Liquid."


    "Taiyi Shenye?" Gou Zun changed his face, and then pushed back. "You still keep it for the sky."


    Gou Zun knew that Ye Hao had two magic weapons.


    The Green Furnace and the World Seal!


    "I found a few drops of Taiyi God Liquid on the battlefield." Ye Hao said softly, "so you can use this with confidence."


    "Then I will thank you for King Kong." Zun Zun said heartily.


    Taiyi Shenye is extremely precious.


    It will not be sent easily.


    Immediately, Gou Zun said with a smile, "I won''t disturb you."


    After talking about Gou Zun, he left.


    "This is for you." What made Tang Ping amazed was that Ye Hao gave her the sky.


    "I don''t need it." Tang Pian hurriedly refused.


    Is another taboo magic weapon and having two taboo magic weapons two different things?


    "This time I got two taboo magic weapons on the battlefield." Ye Hao said and pushed Fan Tianyin to Tang Pian Ping. "You are also the deputy master of Yanhuangzong. If there aren''t even any taboo magic weapons, the price drop is not ?"


    "But Haoyue hasn''t yet?" Tang Pian looked at Haoyue around him.


    "I''m ready for Haoyue." Ye Hao said with a piece of red gold in his hand.


    "Chilian Shenjin?" Ye Qianqian exclaimed.


    "Yeah, this piece of red gold can cast a taboo-level war sword." Ye Hao nodded. "After a while, I set out to help Haoyue refine a war sword."


    "I think it''s better to give Qianqian." Haoyue said after thinking for a while, "My potential is not high, it''s a waste to me."


    "Nian Niang, you don''t have to say that." Ye Qianqian said busyly. "It stands to reason that Xiaoliu Daohuan Dan should be given to you. I''ve already robbed your Xiaoliu Daosheng Dan, how can I grab your taboo? What about the war sword?"


    "Fool, isn''t yours yours? What do you say you can''t grab?" Haoyue said softly.


    "No, I don''t want this war sword anyway." Ye Qianqin said in a huff.


    Watching Ye Qianqian and Haoyue keep humbled Ye Hao into contemplation.


    After taking out these two taboo magic weapons, Ye Hao had only one green furnace on his body.


    The Green Furnace fits Ye Hao''s road, but it is not suitable for giving to others.


    In addition to the green furnace, there is a piece of sky gold.


    Tianjin is known as one of the strongest miracles in heaven and earth.


    Because Tianjin can be transformed into any magic weapon.


    For example, Ye Hao is Jianxiu, and Tianjin will become a combat sword; for example, Ye Hao is an arrow, Tianjin will become a longbow; for example, Ye Hao is a boxer, Tianjin will become a glove.


    Furthermore, Tianjin can be improved with the master''s cultivation.


    As long as Ye Hao is refined, Ye Hao''s cultivation is improved, and Tian Jin''s cultivation is also improved.


    There is no upper limit in theory.


    This is why he was appalled when the Five Elements Master gave Ye Haotianjin.


    Tianjin is too precious.


    The green furnace cannot be delivered.


    Tianjin cannot be sent.


    But Ye Hao has no taboo magic.


    Just when he was entangled, Jin Shen suddenly passed a wave of mental waves.


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    His heart fluttered after another, and a circle of light appeared beside him.


    Ye Hao shattered an aperture.


    At the next moment, the sky-filled resources poured down, and within a few breaths, the entire area of ??a hundred kilometers was filled.


    Tang Pianpin and others were suspended in mid-air, watching the overwhelming resources froze one by one.


    what''s the situation?


    At this time, Chongxiao''s spiritual power spewed out from that aperture.


    "Blowout."


    "So much spiritual power?"


    "I don''t know what influence these spiritual forces have on Fujun''s small world?"


    Ye Hao found a war sword from the sky-high resources just as the spiritual force continued to erupt.


    Even if there is no tabu level fluctuation in this war sword, the fluctuation contained in it is far beyond the same level.


    "This war sword has the potential of a taboo level." Ye Qianqin said at the first sight of the war sword.


    Ye Hao threw this battle sword to Ye Qianqian.


    "Okay, you don''t have to give in."

 2780 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and eighty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Dad, what''s going on with this aperture?" Ye Qianqin asked after receiving the war sword.


    "This aperture represents all the resources of a young man''s supreme." Ye Haoyan concisely said.


    "Then he has too many resources?" Ye Qianqin said curiously, "Why do I think there are more than a taboo force?"


    "The supreme juvenile I mean refers to the strongest of a young generation of civilization." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    Ye Qianqian immediately understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    "This time, the army of fire suddenly came, and we, Yan Zhuang, lost one-tenth of their heritage. I was thinking about where to replenish it? The resources of this aperture can not only make up, but also make me Yan Huang Zong. Resources go further." Tang Pian said softly.


    "Oh, why did the Fire Zone suddenly attack me Yan Huangzong?"


    "I don''t know about this issue, the fire field suddenly shot." Tang Pian frowned, "We have also captured some captives in these years, but unfortunately even the god-level captives, they don''t seem to know the reason."


    "I don''t know if this matter has anything to do with the first mountain?" Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "The first mountain?" Haoyue said with some surprise.


    She didn''t understand how this matter was related to the first mountain?


    "Thirty-two ways to avoid robbing Shenhuo is the fire field." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Are we Yanhuang Zong targeted? The last time the Demon Territory came to the territory of the Yanhuang Zong, this time the Fire Territory came to the Yanhuang Domain." Ye Qianqi Shen Sheng said.


    "In short, we will develop our strength silently." Ye Hao said for a long time, "The soldiers will block it."


    Ye Hao now has enough confidence to make Yan Huangzong one of the strongest forces between heaven and earth.


    Yes.


    The strongest force between heaven and earth.


    Ye Hao''s current goal is not limited to God Realm.


    "Are we going to occupy the entire Eastern Region now?" Tang Pian said.


    "Yes, Yan Huangzong''s current development has reached a bottleneck. Only when the entire East region''s manpower is brought together can Yan Huangzong explode in the shortest time." Ye Hao nodded.


    "The territory of the entire Eastern Territory has reached 9,999 large territories. If we include the entire Eastern Territory, the resource consumption will be a terrifying number." Tang Pian warned.


    This means that Yan Huangzong''s territory has expanded tenfold.


    This is really going to crash.


    "It doesn''t matter, you just do what I said." Ye Hao said softly, "Yan Huangzong''s background is all sent to me, and I must occupy the entire Eastern Region in the shortest time."


    "In this way, Yan and Huang Zong have bottomed out?" Tang Pian changed color.


    In fact, Yan Huangzong''s strength is only the tip of the iceberg.


    The outside world simply does not know to what extent Yan Huangzong is now strong?


    "Relax, Yan Huangzong will usher in the most terrifying outbreak in the shortest time." Ye Hao said with great pride.


    Tang Ping thought suddenly came alive.


    She knew that Ye Hao would never be untargeted. Since he dared to say this, it showed that he had such a certainty.


    As Tang Ping disappeared from master to master, one master after another came out of Yan Huangzong.


    This made the many forces monitoring Yanhuang Zong panic.


    Yes.


    Panic.


    "Yan Huangzong has sent out five half-step taboos, fourteen peaks of the emperor, fifty high levels of the emperor, six hundred intermediate levels of the emperor, and five hundred and sixty early emperors, and As for the master of the god king level, more than 20,000 people were dispatched."


    "When did Yan Huangzong become so strong?"


    "This is too much."


    "Yan Huangzong''s strength in the Ming Dynasty has surpassed the sky city."


    "I think Yan Huangzong can single out the whole god realm by one sect."


    "I just want to know how Ye Hao did it?"


    "I used to think that Ye Hao said it was a joke not to know the general knowledge of the city of sky, but now I realized that Yan Huangzong really didn''t want to know the general knowledge of the city of sky?"


    "Yan Huangzong can hang the city of the sky at any time if he wants to."


    "The ridiculous soldiers of the sky city clamored all day to destroy Yanhuangzong?"


    Just as the entire Divine Realm was discussed, the sky city was silent up and down.


    When Yan Huangzong exposed his minions, they realized how ridiculous their previous behavior was.


    In the meeting hall of the city of the sky.


    The upper floors of the Sky City are all gathered here.


    "Tell me." Shi Yin glanced at the audience.


    Sanzu said in silence, "I think we should completely abandon the Eastern Territory."


    "But we have been operating in Dongyu for so long?" Sizu said unwillingly.


    "The question now is not whether we want to retreat, but that we have to give up the Eastern Territory, otherwise we will have to fight against Yanhuang Zong." The three ancestors glanced at the four ancestors. It¡¯s still not as good as what we should fight with Yan Huangzong?"


    Wenyan Sizu fell silent.


    This is a real problem.


    It¡¯s not that you are brave enough.


    "Actually, as long as the master breaks through the detachment, then all problems will be solved." Wuzu said at this time.


    "Yeah, as long as the mother broke through to escape, who would dare to laugh at our sky city?" Shi Hua said with a fist.


    The city of the sky has been mocked by the entire Divine Realm, how could poetry and painting not know?


    "Then do it." Shi Yin pondered for a long time before saying, "Our Sky City all withdrew from the Eastern Territory. Remember, it is completely withdrawn, don''t leave intelligence personnel, etc."


    "I think it''s still good to leave some intelligence personnel, so that after the Master will break through the detachment in the future, we can unify the Eastern Region in the shortest time, right?" Sizu said with a little silence.


    "Don''t touch the Eastern Territory even after I broke through." What the top executives did not expect was that Shi Yin said this.


    "Why?" Sizu stunned.


    "Can you imagine that Yan Huangzong has such a strong background before today?" Shi Yin asked, looking at the words of the four ancestors.


    "I can''t think of it." Don''t say that the four ancestors couldn''t think of it.


    "And can you guarantee that this is the whole story of Yan Huangzong?" Shi Yin then asked, "If Yan Huangzong has a means of transcendence in the hands, how should our sky city be at home?"


    Sizu opened his mouth and said nothing at last.


    "Our Sky City has targeted Yanhuang Zong several times in recent years. I noticed that Yan Huangzong''s patience with my Sky City has reached its limit. If we do it again." The next words did not say, but the meaning was more obvious.

 2781 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and eighty-one

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Yan Huangzong!


    Ye Hao''s study.


    A slightly vicissuous youth bowed to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at the youth in front of him with relief.


    The rebellious son of that year was finally alone.


    "Ye Wu, I thought you really betrayed?" Ye Qianqin looked at Ye Wu surprised.


    At that time, Ye Wuyi left with the sound of poetry without looking back?Ye Qianqian don''t have much resentment against Ye Wu''s heart?


    What she didn''t think of anyway was that Ye Wu went to the city of the sky to teach Ye Hao secretly.


    "At that time Ye Wuwu was sensible, let your sister smile." Ye Wu looked at Ye Qianqian softly.


    Ye Qianqin circled around Ye Wu, "Huh, that''s good, it seems that the prodigal son really turned around."


    Ye Wu now seems to be flattened, no matter what the truth or doing things have become mature and steady.


    "Ye Wu, you bastard." Ripple said to Ye Wu at this time.


    Perhaps the most sad thing when Ye Wu left with the poetry was ripples.


    Ye Wushang held the rippled little hand and said softly, "It has always been you who shielded me from the wind and rain, and now it is time for me to be your harbor."


    Ripples burst into tears.


    God knows how many tears have fallen in the ripples over the years?


    Ye Wu reached out to help Ripple wipe the tears on her face, "I promise I won''t worry about me anymore."


    The two stayed warm for a while, Ye Wucai looked at Ye Haodao, "Daddy, the city of the sky has completely abandoned the plan against Yan Huangzong."


    "This is what was expected." Ye Hao nodded.


    Unless Shi Yin''s head is drawn, he will do the right thing with Yan Huangzong.


    "There is one more thing." Ye Wu said a pause here. "When the army of fire landed in Yanhuangzong, the sky city was preparing for war. In fact, according to the plan, it should have been there a year ago. , In cooperation with Yan Huangzong¡¯s army to siege the fire area¡¯s army, but at that time a space crack appeared in the sky city¡¯s subordinate city.¡±


    "Which civilization?" Ye Hao moved.


    "Evil creatures in reincarnation." Ye Wu said solemnly, "The sky city paid a huge price to kill the invading evil creatures, and then the city leader led the ten legions to see what is deep? But never wanted to be in space. Sniped in the crack."


    "The city master encountered the pinnacle of existence in the crack of space."


    "There was a fierce conflict between the two parties."


    "In the end, it seemed that both of them were hit hard."


    Hearing this, Ye Hao asked busyly, "The result?"


    "Ten legions preparing to support Yan and Huang Zong are guarded by the cracks in the space, in addition to a continuous stream of soldiers."


    Ye Qianqin looked at Ye Wudao in amazement, "Why don''t I know this?"


    You know Ye Qianqian is the largest intelligence organization in the world.


    It stands to reason that it is impossible to escape her dharma eyes?


    "In fact, there aren''t many high-rises in the Sky City who know this?" Ye Wu said softly. "I only knew this when I also applied poems and paintings?"


    "What is Shiyin doing? Why not make this public?" Tang Pian''s face was full of doubts.


    "I always think there is any conspiracy?" Haoyue said after thinking for a while.


    The entire Yanhuang Zong dare to say such words, only Haoyue and Tang Ping.


    Ling Yao, who do not know that Ye Hao has a leg with Shi Yin?


    "It''s their business not to make the Sky City public. What we have to do now is to do our own thing well." Ye Hao said after thinking about it, "From today on, the resources in the government storehouse will be fully open. I want Build a puppet army in a short period of time."


    Puppet Army!


    There are also puppet regiments among the major forces in the Divine Realm.


    But these puppets basically do not have the level of God King.


    Why?


    No inheritance!


    But what is this for Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao got the highest refining inheritance between heaven and earth.


    Not to mention the creation of God-level puppets, even God-level puppets can do it.


    After the daughters left, Tang Ping said anxiously, "Yan Huangzong''s current resource storage can only create puppets of 30,000 gods and kings, and thousands of puppets of gods and emperors." Said, "But once these resources are consumed, they are gone."


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You should know that there are no substitutes for many resources." Tang Pian Ping continued, "Do we really want no resources at all?"


    "Fool, I have a heart in mind." Ye Hao said there was another aperture around him.


    "Also?" Tang Pian was shocked.


    When Ye Hao pierced the aperture, the sky-drained resources were dumped, but the resources of the aperture were not as much as before, but it also far exceeded a taboo force.


    But there is no taboo magic weapon.


    "How come?" Ye Hao frowned.


    It is logically impossible.


    Which one is not the arrogant of the major civilizations?


    How could there be no taboo magic weapon in their identity?


    But Ye Hao did not find it after searching twice.


    "Did the nine masters take it secretly?" Ye Hao murmured.


    He can only doubt it like this.


    There is no other explanation.


    "Ye Hao, why is there no taboo-level magic weapon?" Ye Hao was looking for Tang Pina while he was looking for it.


    "This time I killed a total of hundreds of teenage supremes. If there are taboo magic weapons in each aperture, do you think I can bear such a great fortune?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Tang Pian thought about it and realized the problem.


    Hundreds of taboo magic weapons?


    This is the rhythm to scare people?


    "Why did the previous aperture have taboo magic?"


    "I don''t know," Ye Hao said, puncturing the apertures again and again.


    When Ye Hao did not find a taboo magic weapon when he punctured the thirtieth, he realized that the taboo magic weapons of the supreme youths were taken away by the nine masters.


    "They are too much? Didn''t they say hello to me?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    "Actually, I think it''s okay, because normally you can''t get the resources of other people''s small world." Tang Pian giggled, "and the spiritual power of their small world was also forcibly detained, now The spiritual power of your small world has increased several times."


    From Tang Ping''s words, it can be seen that Ye Hao''s small world is powerful.


    It stands to reason that the spiritual power of his small world should have increased dozens of times, but in fact it has increased only a few times.


    "It can''t be punctured anymore." Ye Hao felt it and said, "Otherwise my little world can''t bear it."


    Spiritual power is a good thing, but anything has a ceiling.


    Ye Hao''s small world is the same.

 2782 Chapter 2772

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"These resources add up to hundreds of forbidden grounds." Tang Pianpin''s face showed joy, "These resources can increase the strength of Yan Huangzong ten times."


    To know that the strength of Yan Huangzong is already terrifying.


    And what a horror it would be to increase tenfold on this basis?


    "What you have to do now is to use all of these resources." Ye Hao said softly, "I still have more than 300 apertures, so you don''t need to worry about resources at all. What''s more, I will wait until my cultivation base After the Divine Emperor Realm, I will choose to travel to other civilizations, and I will say that I will not get more resources."


    "Go to another civilization?" Tang Pian looked at Ye Haodao in surprise, "Why do I think you are going to be a girl?"


    Ye Hao stared dumbfounded at Tang Pian, "Can this be guessed?"


    Ye Hao agreed that Dan Ling was going to Dan Yu.


    Isn¡¯t it good to say nothing?


    The question is, have you never mentioned Dan Ling with Tang Ping?


    How does she know?


    "Are you talking about women''s sixth sense because it''s so simple?" Tang Pian said as he flew towards Ye Hao, "Now come and pay for the grain."


    ...


    Ye Hao accompanied Haoyue and other women for some time and then came to his small world to practice.


    His practice has reached the pinnacle of Divine King Realm.


    Now it''s time to make a summary of the realm of God King Realm.


    A year has passed.


    Two years have passed.


    three year had passed.


    After Ye Haokui sat for three years, his breath became mellow.


    And at this moment his eyes suddenly burst into glory like the sun and the moon.


    "It''s time to break through the Divine Emperor." Ye Hao said as he flashed into the sky.


    Gou Zun immediately noticed Ye Hao''s situation.


    As soon as his mind moved, he followed Ye Hao like a shadow.


    He was worried about what happened when Ye Hao crossed the robbery?


    When reaching the depths of the sky, Ye Hao completely released his own fluctuations, and the thunderous cloud thundered in the next moment.


    In just a few breaths, thousands of miles were reached.


    "I''m cut off from this side of the world, and you can safely cross the robbery here." Gou Zun said with a smile.


    Does Gouzun worry about Ye Hao''s accident?


    joke!


    If there is another accident like Ye Hao, do other god emperors have to go?


    Click!


    A thunder threw down towards Ye Hao.


    Heavenly Tribulation is generally Thunder Tribulation.


    Thunder Tribulation contains the most destructive power of God. Unless it is a monk who specializes in Thunder, it is destructive to any soul.


    Ye Hao carried his hands on his back and looked at the thunder indifferently.


    The thunder thundered on Ye Hao''s body, and he drowned his body in an instant.


    After a few breaths, Thunder Tribulation disappeared, and Ye Hao seemed like nothing.


    "This startled radar reached the point of the peak of the god king." Ye Hao frowned involuntarily. "This is a bit wrong."


    You should know that the first wave of thunder and robbery is seven, forty-nine.


    Normally, the first wave of attacks is only the early stage of God King.


    If the power of Thunder Tribulation reaches the pinnacle of God King, how can you let the monks of Pinnacle King receive it?


    Even if the whole market is next, how can the second wave of thunder rob?


    Will you die?


    "Do you think your Thunder Tribulation is the same as the Thunder Tribulation of the ordinary God King Peak?" Gou Zun said at this time, "But your kid is really shocked and amazing, when I was in the first wave of Thunder Tribulation." It¡¯s just the high order of God King."


    From this point, Zun Zun can tell that Ye Hao''s future achievements will exceed him.


    "That''s right." Ye Hao froze for a moment, then said with a smile, "I thought my thunder will extend?"


    Ye Hao thought that others would go through three waves of thunder, while they would go through four waves or five waves.


    There is an interval for each mine slay, and after a few minutes the second mine slam came again.


    This raid still didn''t do any damage to Ye Hao.


    At this moment his face was impatient.


    "Ye Hao, you must not challenge the thunder." Gou Zun warned, "After you set foot on the Divine Emperor, you will get rid of the bondage of Heavenly Path to a certain extent, so Heavenly Path is very unhappy to you at this time."


    "What about provocation?" Ye Hao thought not.


    Ye Hao rushed towards the robbery as he said.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Heavenly Dao seemed angry.


    One after another the thunderstorms continued to fall towards him.


    It didn''t take a thousandth to reach the remaining forty-seven thunder mines and all fell to him.


    If this is replaced by other god king peak, there is absolutely no possibility of surviving.


    "Can these be tolerated?" Ye Hao said indifferently as he watched the robbery gathered again.


    provocative!


    Yes!


    Ye Hao is now provoking heaven!


    Gou Zun opened his mouth for a while and didn''t know what to say?


    How arrogant is Ye Hao at this time?


    But I do not know why Gou Zun''s heart is very pleased?


    Heaven?


    Who wants to be bound by heaven?


    What do the masters of the whole God Realm fight for?


    Isn''t it just detachment, hasn''t it been restricted by heaven and earth since then?


    Heaven is angry.


    Thunder is rolling.


    The second wave of thunderstorms gathered in a very short time, and then fell towards Ye Hao''s body.


    The intensity of the second wave of Sky Thunder reached the limit of the King Realm.


    This kind of limit, even the early strong of the Divine Emperor, dared not treat it casually.


    Because if you are not careful, you may get hurt.


    Not to mention that sixty-four thunders looted on Ye Hao.


    But after the second wave of thunder, the look on Ye Hao''s face did not change much.


    "Is the third wave coming at once?" Ye Hao said mockingly while looking at the sky.


    How terrible is Ye Hao''s current combat effectiveness?


    There are no more young people in the whole world who can surpass him.


    He was confident that the so-called Divine Emperor Tribulation could not help him.


    This is why Ye Hao became unscrupulous.


    boom!


    The third wave of eighty-one robbed Lei Qiqi pierced the sky and bombarded him with a thunderous thunder.


    Ye Hao''s face has not changed much.


    Even if any of these mine robberies reached the point of the first level of the Divine Emperor.


    He still chose to contend with his body.


    From afar, Ye Hao can be seen wrapped in thunder and lightning, and the endless power of destruction is wreaking havoc on his body.


    I don''t know how long it took for those mines to dissipate slowly.


    Ye Hao''s clothes were wrinkled and her hair was messy.


    But his eyes were bright.


    He shrugged and said regretfully, "Is this the end?"


    Ye Hao knew that there was a total of three waves.


    When the three waves are over, they will preach to the emperor.


    And just as his voice fell, the terrible depression suddenly filled his mind, and the face of the robbery Yun Hao, which covered hundreds of kilometers in the sky, suddenly changed.

 2783 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and eighty-three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!At this moment Ye Hao''s heart came up with a thought.


    Pretend to be thundered!


    Click!


    The fourth wave of three hundred and sixty thunders, comparable to the second layer of the Emperor''s thunder, bombarded him severely.


    Ye Hao didn''t even have time to react.


    Dog Zun suddenly became nervous.


    "Ye Hao, Ye Hao, Ye Hao." Dog Zun shouted.


    You need to know that even if the attack strength of the third layer of God is not necessarily able to survive.


    no respond.


    Gou Zun''s heart sank.


    Ye Hao, shouldn¡¯t something happen?


    Just then a dry cough sounded in the Leihai that was about to dissipate.


    "My thunder robbery is stronger than other people''s strengths. How many times has my thunder robbery been higher than others?"


    "Who made you kid pretend?" Gou Zun laughed when he saw Ye Hao''s appearance.


    Ye Haohun''s body turned black and white, and some parts even exuded flesh.


    "I want to know if there are any?" Ye Hao looked at the sky.


    "You still have to prepare." Dog respectfully shook his head.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao nodded.


    He prepared silently while healing.


    After a few breaths, the vast Thunder Tribulation came together again.


    This time it is more than twice as powerful as before.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao''s face suddenly changed.


    "Heaven, what do you mean?"


    This kind of Thunder Tribulation, even if it is the fourth layer of the Divine Emperor, may be hated?


    Ye Hao''s current combat effectiveness is also on the third level of God Emperor.


    This level of thunder and robbery can''t resist it anyway?


    "The standard of your God Emperor''s Tribulation is no longer within my control." Ye Hao''s words fell into a voice without emotion in this world.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao''s heart sank.


    "Your potential has exceeded the peak of the taboo, and at this level you need to be tested by the world."


    When Ye Hao''s face changed wildly, he quickly served a magic pill.


    This magic pill can continuously shed pure energy.


    Just then the thunderstorm came.


    Nine hundred and ninety-nine heavens thundered across the sky in an instant. They came from all directions in the direction of Ye Hao, and all of them hit him with a thousandths of a second.


    Gou Zun noticed that Ye Hao''s body disappeared in an instant.


    Such a tyrannical thunderbolt, even the fourth layer of the Divine Emperor, can''t be connected?


    "Ye Hao." Dog Zun exclaimed.


    no respond.


    Gou Zun continued to shout.


    After about a dozen breaths passed, the piece of Leihai finally dissipated.


    Gou Zun quickly looked towards the core of Lei Hai.


    He saw a drop of blood.


    It was a drop of golden blood, which contained unimaginable pressure.


    Overwhelming the heavens, the gas rushed to the galaxy.


    "Is this¡ª?" Zou Zun looked at the drop of golden blood in consternation.


    At the next moment, the golden blood suddenly burst into a vast and smoky wave, which permeated the entire god realm at a terrifying speed.


    The human races of the whole Divine Realm raised their heads.


    "What happened?"


    "Why do I want to surrender first?"


    "My bloodline is suppressed, this suppression is almost congenital. Just how is it possible?"


    "How can the bloodline of the human race be suppressed? Is there a bloodline above us?"


    "There is a bloody stern system among the demon races, but have never heard of human races?"


    "Go and see!"


    Just as many masters of the human race were heading deep in the sky, the golden blood changed.


    It expanded rapidly and became a mass.


    And as time went on, he finally became a body of Wei An.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    "Ye Hao, what''s going on?" Goo Zun asked quickly.


    "My blood of the King of Man is activated." Ye Hao slowly looked at Gou Zun.


    Ye Hao originally thought that it would take a long time for the blood of the human king to activate, but he did not want to activate in advance under the stimulation of Thunder Tribulation.


    This benefit is obvious.


    The earlier the blood of the King of Man is excited, the more Ye Hao can realize the mystery of this blood.


    Just then Ye Hao was surprised to find that a cloud of robbery appeared again above his head.


    The scale of this robbery cloud reached an astonishing 3,000 miles.


    The diffuse coercion made Ye Hao tremble.


    "This is the ultimate Thunder Tribulation." At this time, the voice of Heavenly Dao sounded in Ye Hao''s ear. "You have passed by, and the dragon will be transformed from fish."


    Gou Zun was nervous.


    Ye Hao''s human king bloodline was activated just to escape this disaster.


    But in the face of this more horrible robbery, can Ye Hao get through?


    Ye Hao''s face became difficult to look at.


    Can you cross it?


    Can''t.


    Ye Hao knows his condition very well.


    Had it not been for the human king''s blood to be activated at a critical moment just now, he would not have stood here at all now?


    How to do?


    Ye Hao''s thoughts went crazy.


    He is thinking about how to get rid of the immediate crisis?


    Click!


    Three thousand Dao''s devastating god thunder broke through the sky and Ye Hao''s eyes exposed a fire of wisdom.


    "Come on." Ye Hao opened his hands and laughed.


    In an instant Ye Hao''s body was overwhelmed.


    The raging energy makes this world withered.


    If it weren¡¯t for Gou Zun to block this side of heaven and earth, the vision caused by this side of heaven and earth would have already attracted the attention of the entire god realm.


    The body of Ye Hao in Thunder Tribulation is constantly broken and reborn.


    Destroy in thunder and rebirth in thunder.


    This is incredible.


    But Ye Hao did it.


    The reason is because of a ray of natural gas in Ye Hao''s body.


    Gou Zun''s eyes burst into fierce eyes, and the eyes broke through the confusion and saw this scene.


    "How is it possible?" Gou Zun''s eyes were full of incredible looks.


    "What is this? A source of primordial gas?" Gou Zun immediately thought that when Feng Ye left the mechanical world, Feng Wu gave Ye Hao a source of primordial gas.


    Yes.


    It must be so.


    Only the detached source gas can have such a terrifying effect?


    "With this group of source gas, Ye Hao will be able to survive." The heart held by Gou Zun finally let go.


    When the sky of thunder and robbery dissipated, Ye Hao''s figure no longer disappeared.


    His skin became radiant, and the whole person seemed to be reborn.


    "Finally passed by." Ye Hao''s eyes burned.


    "How much of the original energy is there?" Gou Zun asked at this moment.


    "Has dissipated by half." Ye Hao glanced at Dog Zun.


    Ye Hao doesn''t feel any pity.


    To know that the source gas is more precious, is it more precious than his own life?


    "It''s okay." Dog Zun nodded.


    Click!


    At this moment, the sky and sky above Ye Hao''s head suddenly cracked a gap, and it could be seen that the crack contained an unimaginable golden breath.


    Then a ray of golden air came over Ye Hao''s body.

 2784 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and eighty-four royal

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Ye Hao, this is the reward of heaven and earth-imperial spirit." Dog Zun shouted towards Ye Hao, "a ray of imperial spirit will allow you to raise a small realm."


    At that time, the ray of imperial energy came to Ye Hao''s body.


    He felt that Xiu Wei had skyrocketed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And while Cyclonus Ye Hao discovered that his realm was constantly being fulfilled.


    "Imperialism can consolidate the realm?" Ye Hao asked immediately.


    "Yeah." Gou Zun nodded. "Generally speaking, only the mighty God Emperor can open the door to the Emperor''s Road."


    "But this imperial demeanor can''t let me raise a small realm?" Ye Hao said after feeling a bit.


    This emperor''s spirit immediately contained terrifying energy, but to say that Ye Hao was able to raise a small realm, it was beyond his power.


    "How can it be a ray with the thunder robbery that you cross, the imperial impending power?" said Gou Zun with a smile.


    After his voice fell, two imperial emperors came.


    After these two imperial energies entered Ye Hao''s body, he realized his realm while enhancing his cultivation.


    But still not enough!


    Soon four emperors came again.


    Still not enough.


    When the sixteen emperors came to Ye Hao, his cultivation practice finally ushered in a breakthrough.


    "This kid¡ª?" Gou Zun''s eyes showed a horrified look.


    To know who can summon the gate of imperialism, which one is the simple generation?


    But those amazing generations raised a small realm with a ray of imperial energy, but Ye Hao needed dozens of ray of imperial energy to break through a small state.


    What terrible background is this?


    "I remember that the master seemed to break through only when there were sixteen imperial appearances in succession." Gou Zun suddenly thought of something.


    Does this mean that Ye Hao can now rival his master in the realm of the emperor?


    At that time, his master was a brilliant era.


    Gou Zun looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a look of anticipation.


    Ever since he knew that his master had been forced into the depths of samsara, he thought about killing him all the time.


    It''s just that he went in with his current cultivation practice to find death.


    It is only possible after reaching the border.


    But Gou Zun also knew that even if he got out of bounds, could he rescue his master?


    Perhaps the only thing that can really be done is Ye Hao.


    Because Ye Hao''s potential is comparable to that of his master.


    When Ye Hao''s cultivation practice was promoted to the second level of the God Emperor, thirty-two rays of imperial energy emerged from that space crack.


    Time passed little by little.


    It didn''t take long for his cultivation practice to rise to the third level of the God Emperor.


    When ascending to this state, the space crack was still breathing imperial spirit.


    "Ye Hao, remember to stabilize the realm." Despite knowing that Ye Hao will not rush to raise the realm, Gou Zun still feels the need to remind Ye Hao.


    "I know." Ye Hao said softly.


    What Gou Zun didn''t know was that Ye Hao tried his best to control his realm when he was promoted to the second floor of God Emperor''s Realm.


    He has been desperately suppressing his cultivation.


    The purpose is to enhance their own heritage.


    It''s just that no matter how Ye Hao suppresses, his cultivation is inevitably improved.


    When he arrived at the third floor of the Divine Emperor, Ye Hao was sad to find that anyway to suppress his cultivation behavior was still moving towards the fourth layer of the Divine Emperor.


    Damn.


    Is it necessary to break through to the fourth level of God Emperor?


    The problem is that Ye Hao doesn''t want to break through.


    A breakthrough is likely to cause instability.


    But now he found that this was not shifted by his own will.


    How to do?


    Seeing his cultivation ascended to the pinnacle of the third floor of God Emperor Realm.


    "Ye Hao, you can''t continue to improve." At this time, Dog Zun shouted.


    Ye Hao wants to say that you think I want to improve?


    The problem is this is not under his control?


    Just then Ye Hao suddenly thought of what?


    He quickly communicated with Jin Shen.


    "Golden body, these emperors will be given to you."


    "Imperialism? These emperorisms are useless to me?" Jin body said in amazement.


    "Isn''t it useful and useless now? I will die if I continue to absorb it." Ye Hao said busy.


    Jin Shen thought for a while and opened his mouth to absorb the imperial energy pouring into Ye Hao''s body.


    And after the golden body absorbed those royal spirits, more royal spirits came again.


    Still sucked cleanly by Jin Shen.


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly darkened.


    Is this why he wants to die?


    So much imperial energy is enough to push Ye Hao to the fourth floor of God''s Imperial Realm or even higher?


    "This is too slow to absorb." Jin Shen said as he rushed towards the crack in the space.


    When Jin Shen entered the space crack, a mouth completely absorbed all the imperial energy nearby.


    You should know that Jin Shen is now a late taboo.


    The energy he can carry is an astronomical figure.


    At this time, Jin Shen saw a phantom figure looking at himself with a stunned face.


    "How can you get here?"


    "Why are there souls in the gate of the emperor''s way?" Jin Shen looked at the figure in surprise.


    The figure turned and ran.


    "Want to run?" Although Jin Shen didn''t know why there was a soul in the gate of the imperial road, he felt that this life might be aimed at the deity, so he swallowed the life by opening his mouth.


    It was then that the space crack closed slowly.


    "Golden body, swallow some imperial spirit." Ye Hao shouted busy.


    Jin Shen opened his mouth and swallowed the imperial impulse from the distance, then it turned into a stream of light and left the space.


    "How much did you absorb?" Ye Hao asked quickly.


    "How can there be millions of threads absorbed?" Jin Shen said with a smile.


    "Millions of strands?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    "With these masters of Huang Qiyan and Huang Zong, you can ascend in the shortest time." Gou Zun laughed broadly.


    Millions of emperors.


    What is the chance?


    "Just now I swallowed millions of imperial imperial powers, and I found that my cultivation base was about to break through." Jin Shen said in surprise.


    "Are you going to break through the border?" Gou Zun startled.


    "No."


    "No?" Zun Zun froze.


    "The peak of the taboo."


    "You are in the late taboo period now?" The dog''s face was incredible.


    "Yes."


    "Then why can you beat the poems?"


    "Fight over."


    "Can you fight across the taboo when you reach the taboo?"


    "what happened?"


    Gou Zun took a deep breath before calming down.


    "I don''t know if your combat power will break through the borders by then?"


    "It''s difficult." Jin Shen said after thinking for a while.


    "But you are also truly invincible in the taboo." Gou Zun said with a smile.


    "Where is there really invincible in this world? For example, after the breakthrough of the deity, it will be stronger than me." When Jin Shen said here, he changed the subject and said, "Yes, I saw a figure in the gate of the royal road."

 2785 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and eighty-five Unexplainable

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Where is there really invincible in this world? For example, after the breakthrough of the deity, it will be stronger than me." When Jin Shen said here, he changed the subject and said, "Yes, I saw a figure in the gate of the royal road."


    Jin Shen said that the figure he had just devoured should be sprayed out.


    But then he found out that figure turned into a pure power.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao asked in surprise.


    "That one turned into a pure power." Jin Shengang just said that he found his cultivation practices irresistibly and madly promoted.


    It didn''t take long for the cultivation of the gold body to soar to the peak of taboo.


    After reaching this level, his cultivation practice is still soaring.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, Jin Xiu''s cultivation practice reached the limit of the taboo.


    This is the real limit.


    Unless they meet some extremely strong opponents, Golden Body Confidence is invincible in the taboo.


    "Jin Shen''s cultivation base is still soaring?" Ye Hao''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "What did Jin Shen devour?" Dog respected Ye Hao said.


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao shook his head.


    It was then that the cultivation of the gold body seemed to break a certain kind of imprisonment and enter another level.


    When Jin Shen stepped into this realm, a vast river manifested itself in this earthly world.


    "Long fate." Dog Zun exclaimed.


    Numerous figures in the long river of fate rise and fall among them, but Ye Hao stepped on a cloud and moved forward.


    However, Ye Hao also had a lot of figures around him, and there were some guys who were above the sky.


    "It''s just a taboo to be strong in high altitude," Gonzun explained.


    At this time, the cloud at the foot of Ye Hao instantly turned into a pillar of heaven, carrying Ye Hao toward the depths of the sky.


    Without a breath, Ye Hao surpassed those guys in the sky.


    After two breaths, Ye Hao felt like he had crossed a layer of membrane.


    He never saw a long fate again.


    "You got rid of the shackles of fate?" Gou Zun couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "Strictly speaking, Jin Shen and I are indistinguishable from each other." Ye Hao said leisurely, "Jin Shen was detached, and I was also detached."


    "In the future, Haikuo will no longer be constrained by Heavenly Dao?" Goo Zun said with a big smile, "The Heavenly Dao of God Realm will not be able to control you in the future."


    At this time, the golden body was caught in a mysterious and mysterious state.


    At some point Gou Zun seemed to sense something.


    "Someone''s here." In this way, Gou Zun placed a prohibition around him.


    After a few breaths, the dog''s prohibition was attacked.


    "Look for death." Goo Zun snorted coldly, and the frantic thoughts spread out around him.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    One strong after another vomited blood and fell towards the distance.


    "Who dares to get close, there is no pardon." Gou Zun''s indifferent voice exploded in this world.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s crazy."


    "Yeah, everyone joins together."


    The dog''s strong warning didn''t help much.


    The forbidden strong people of all ethnic groups who arrived here felt that this world might have a great chance.


    So they joined forces to break the ban imposed by Gou Zun.


    However, the dog Zun is a master of the late taboo, these guys have little effect even if they join forces.


    But at this moment a pair of big shaggy hands shot towards the ban under the dog cloth.


    Gou Zun''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "No, the old fox from Qingqiu shot." Dog Zun exclaimed.


    Ye Hao raised his eyebrows.


    He doesn''t want to reveal his identity now, otherwise, as long as Gou Zun lifted the ban, he wouldn''t believe the old fox of Qingqiu still dare to shoot?


    "Jin Shen." Ye Hao looked at Jin Shen.


    Jin Shen seemed to feel everything outside, his robe sleeve slightly twitched, and a terrible force turned into a ripple.


    Ripples easily shattered the old fox''s physique, and then even hit the many powerful people around him.


    Above the green hills.


    The old fox looked at the depths of the sky in wonder.


    "Who?"


    "Noisy." A voice without any emotion blew above the green hill, and then the old fox fell to the ground like a lightning strike.


    "Ancestor."


    "What happened?"


    "Ancestor was hit hard."


    "How is it possible? Ancestor is the pinnacle of the taboo?"


    Qingqiu''s seniors were all surprised.


    And the taboo strong people of all ethnic groups who saw this scene were all frightened.


    They have a creepy feeling.


    Could it be that there is a transcendence in that area?


    No one dared to shoot again at this time.


    Without disturbing others, Jin Shen continued to fall into that mysterious and mysterious state.


    However, during this period, Jin Xiu''s practice was still rising.


    As for what level of rise it is not understandable by Ye Hao.


    I don''t know how long the golden body has suddenly opened his eyes.


    It collapsed in an instant.


    The whole sky made a wailing cry of pain.


    Heaven and earth can hardly bear its weight.


    The powerful people of various races lurking in the nearby area fled desperately into the distance.


    Several unlucky eggs close to the ground turned into blood mist directly.


    But then Jin Shen put away the power of the whole body.


    "Let''s go back." Jin Shen looked at Ye Hao Road.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    The next moment Ye Hao and Gou Zun, Jin Shen appeared in Ye Hao''s study.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "The one I devoured was an unimaginable energy body condensed with a special energy." Jin Shen said solemnly.


    Ye Hao and Gou Zun looked at each other and frowned involuntarily.


    "The energy that touched the gate of the imperial road wanted to yin you," Jin Shen continued.


    "What state are you in now?"


    "I don''t know what state I am in now, I only know that I have walked a distance in the transcendence." Jin Shen said after thinking about it.


    "It stands to reason that the energy body should not be so weak?" Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    You need to know that the energy body can let the golden body go to this point. In other words, the cultivation of the energy body should be detached.


    "I don''t know this." Jin Shen Shen said, "This is also where I am confused."


    "What''s wrong with you now?" Ye Hao stared at Jin Shendao.


    "No, now I feel unprecedentedly powerful." Jin Shen felt it after a careful feeling.


    "Can you continue to improve?"


    "can."


    "Then you will improve in the small world in the future." Ye Hao talked with Jin Shen for a while and then Jin Jin returned to the small world.


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao looked at Gouzun.


    "I think this matter is likely to involve a higher-level game." Gouzun said, pondering the language. "Just don''t know who is targeting you, and who is helping you in secret?"

 2786 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and eighty six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Since I can''t figure it out, I don''t want to.


    "God Zun, when will you be able to break through?" Ye Hao looked at Dog Zun.


    "Within three years." Zu Zun said after thinking for a while.


    "I will go to Danyu after you break through." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Dan domain?"


    "My elixir still has a long way to go."


    "Also."


    How can the dharma inheritance of the god realm compare with the dharma realm?


    That is the strongest holy place between heaven and earth.


    "You can go with confidence at that time." Jin Shen said with a smile.


    "Are you going to accompany me?" Ye Hao glanced at Jin Shen.


    "Although I don''t know what level I am in the detachment, I can just kill the one who has just stepped out of the detachment." Jin Shen said softly, "I will leave an avatar in Yanhuang Zong when that time."


    "How strong are your avatars?" Ye Hao is still more concerned about this issue.


    "My avatar has one-tenth of the fighting power of the deity. As long as the opponent''s level of detachment is not too high, I think I can handle it." Jin Shen said with a smile.


    "That''s enough." Ye Hao is now worried about Yan Huangzong''s safety.


    It is true that Yan Huangzong has been targeted by various forces in recent years.


    After Jin Shen and Gou Zun returned to Ye Hao''s small world, Tang Pian and other people came to the study.


    "Fu Jun, are you okay?" Compared to the implied Tang Pian and others, Qiluo flew over after seeing Ye Hao.


    "Do you think I''m a troublemaker?" Ye Hao smiled while touching Qiluo''s hair.


    "Fujun, to what extent has your cultivation practice been promoted?" Haoyue asked softly.


    "The third floor of God Emperor Realm." Ye Hao said.


    "How to improve so much?" Tang Pian was taken aback.


    "If it weren''t for my intention to control, I think it would be no problem to be promoted to the mid-level of God Emperor Realm?" Ye Hao said that he shifted the topic and said, "Then your task is to make repairs within three years. Ascend to the Divine Realm."


    "Dad, are you going to leave God Realm?" Ye Qianqin seemed to sense something and asked curiously.


    "After three years I will go to Danyu." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Is it so urgent?"


    "I don''t have much time to waste." Ye Hao looked at Ye Qianqian.


    "I don''t seem to have the confidence to set foot in the emperor''s realm within three years?" Ye Qianqin said with a deep thought.


    "If you are not sure, go to practice in the realm of time, and it will not affect the foundation after spending ten or eight years in it."


    "Okay." Ye Qianqin nodded.


    "And you guys, you can put the work in your hands properly during this time." Ye Hao glanced at Qi Luo and others.


    Ye Hao stopped Ye Wu when Qi Luo and others arranged their work.


    "Ye Wu, you go to the first mountain."


    "What are you going to the first mountain?"


    "Go please the evil god."


    "Investigating the fire area attacking Yan Huangzong?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll go by now."


    After leaving Yan Huangzong, Ye Wu took a royal high-level battleship and headed for the first mountain.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Wu to bring the evil spirit to Yan Huangzong.


    "Evil God, I will open the door." After the Evil God took his seat, Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "Why will the fire domain come to the headquarters of Yanhuang Zong?"


    "I don''t know this." Evil God''s eyes flickered.


    Ye Hao looked at the Evil God in consternation, "Evil God, you would be boring to say that."


    "I really don''t know." The evil god said seriously to Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "Have you found the black hand behind the scenes?" Ye Hao asked for a while.


    "No." The evil god shook his head.


    "How is the old ape?"


    "After the failure of the old ape hegemony, it will not be closed."


    Tang Ping hurried over without a long chat.


    "Sovereign, Qian Qian Qian just informed me of an important piece of information."


    Ye Hao stood up fiercely, "What intelligence?"


    "Qianqian didn''t tell me."


    Ye Hao looked at Evil God with embarrassment.


    "Since Lord Sect is busy, go for it. I will return to the first mountain now." The evil god stood up and said warmly.


    "I''ll send you." Ye Hao''s face appeared embarrassed.


    Ye Hao and Tang Pingping sent the evil spirits to the gate of the mountain.


    After the evil god left, Tang Ping asked softly, "How are you talking?"


    "Evil God has no sincerity." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Is this matter related to Evil God?"


    "I don''t know, you also know that Evil God broke through the thirty-two ways to avoid the taboo, and no one knows whether his state will be changed? Or is there something wrong with Evil God? "Ye Hao said leisurely, "Who can believe in this world of great struggle?"


    "Do you mind the city of the sky?"


    "Sky City?" Ye Hao said after thinking for a while, "Sky City is not so fragile, and Sky City doesn''t disclose samsara until now, God knows what they want to do?"


    Ye Hao has always been deeply vigilant to Shi Yin, a woman.


    If you don''t pay attention, you can be pitted by this woman


    "What if the city of the sky is announced?"


    "If the city of the sky is open, then let the dog go to the rescue."


    "Poetry can''t cope with it, can Dogzun handle it?"


    "The strength of Gou Zun will then rise to the peak of the taboo."


    "but--?"


    "Tell you a secret." Ye Hao said in Tang Pian''s ear.


    "what?"


    "My golden body chance was elevated to detachment by coincidence."


    "Extraordinary?" Wen Yantang''s eyeballs almost stared out.


    This is too scary!


    "It is not an ordinary detachment to be precise, I think even in the detachment is not weak."


    "Ah." Tang Pian was shocked.


    Transcendence?


    Ye Hao''s golden body has reached detachment?


    This is undoubtedly a blockbuster news.


    What did Ye Hao just say?


    Not even the weakest in detachment?


    Does this mean that Yan Huangzong can really walk sideways in God Realm now?


    "I don''t know if the mind of the detached strong can penetrate the entire god realm in an instant, but the golden body can." Ye Hao said softly, "So you don''t need to worry about what will happen to the dog."


    "Do you mean that you will leave the golden body then?" Tang Pian said busy here, "That''s not enough, then your safety will not be guaranteed."


    "Jin Shen will leave an avatar before he leaves, and his avatar also has the strength of detachment." Ye Hao said softly in response to Tang Pian''s worried expression.


    He knew that Tang Ping was really worried about his safety.


    "That''s good, you mustn''t have a problem." Tang Pian looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and said condensedly.


    "No, you are still Yanhuangzong, even if I climb, I will climb over." Ye Hao Guan smiled with a smile.

 2787 Chapter 2787 The Warship Built by Yourself

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After about three months have passed, Tang Pian has come to the depths of the sky.


    The first wave of Thunder Tribulation is the Thunder Tribulation of the God King.


    Seeing this scene, Dog respected the whole person in a daze.


    "Dang Pianpin''s background is so deep?" The dog''s face was incredible.


    "Pin Ping does not shoot in idle situations, but it does not mean that her strength is low." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Her fighting power is more than Qi Luo."


    Qiluo itself has the potential for taboos.


    However, the communication that Tang Pian got all these years is the top resource.


    Even Qiluo ranked behind Tang Pingping.


    "I just don''t know where Tang Pang Ping can step in the future?" Gou Zun said expectantly.


    The first wave of mine robbing;


    The second wave of mine robbing;


    The third wave of thunder.


    Tang Pian was relieved after the three waves of thunder.


    She didn''t provoke Heavenly Dao like Ye Hao.


    But it was only when she was about to leave that the fourth wave of thunder came again.


    Seeing this wave of Tian Lei Tang''s delicate face suddenly changed.


    Tang Pianpin put on the Shenwang class armor for the first time, and at the same time she also took the Shendan prepared by Ye Hao for her, but even this Pang Pian almost didn''t fall.


    "It''s finally over," Tang Pian said with a bitter smile after standing up, looking at the broken armor.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Hao this time, 80% of Tang Pian will fall.


    But Tang Tang''s complexion was difficult to look at immediately.


    Because the fifth wave of robbery appeared again.


    "Is this life-threatening?" Ye Hao said sullenly.


    "Is this a good thing?" Gou Zun glanced at Ye Hao. "The stronger the Tianguai is, the greater the potential of Tang Pianpian."


    "It also makes sense to speak." Ye Hao was startled, and then said.


    "Tang Pianpian''s body has a trace of the original energy of the golden body, even if the sixth wave of Thunder Tribulation comes, there is no problem." Gou Zun said with a smile.


    Normally, the source gas is related to the source.


    No one will send out the source gas casually.


    Consume a thread, when will God know when to add it?


    But who let Jin Shen go a long way in the transcendence?


    He just gave Tang Pianpian a trace of the source gas, and this trace of the source gas was really nothing to Jin Jin?


    In fact, Zongmen got a lot of natural gas.


    Qiluo, Haoyue and others got it.


    Of course Ye Hao did not have the luxury to give Yan Huangzong all the masters who were ready to cross the robbery.


    There is no need for this.


    Because many masters will not be far away in the Divine Emperor Realm in the future, they will take a Shendan when they cross the robbery, and there is no need to be extravagant to use the golden body.


    As the sixth wave of thunders dissipated, a long river of fate manifested in this side of the world. Everyone saw Tang Pian stepping on the cloud and heading towards a higher position. There is some distance.


    "Shen Huang Realm." Ye Hao said with a stern look in his eyes, "Just don''t know where it can go?"


    And with the opening of the imperial gate, Tang Pianxiu''s cultivation speed increased with the naked eye.


    Divine Emperor second floor!


    The third layer of God Emperor!


    When Tang Pianxiu was promoted to the limit of the third layer of God Emperor, the imperial power stopped flowing.


    "The third floor of God Emperor Realm." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Just right."


    "I was just worried about continuing to pour out imperial imperial power?" Tang Pian came to Ye Hao and said with a smile.


    "Do you know how many Divine Emperors want imperial imperialism but not available?" Ye Hao laughed.


    "Ye Hao, can I achieve detachment in the future?" Tang Pian said expectantly.


    "Based on your current potential, there is a high probability of reaching detachment." Gou Zun said at this time, "I want to wait for you to take the Xiaoliu Dao Reincarnation Dan, and you should have no problem stepping out of detachment in the future."


    "Wait until your state is stabilized and then supplemented with Heaven and Earth Pills. In the future, you will go further in the transcendental state." Ye Hao said softly.


    "That would be great," Tang Pian said in surprise.


    Tang Pianping was worried that Ye Hao was walking too fast.


    Tang Pianping has been working hard all these years, just to be able to keep up with Ye Hao''s pace.


    ...


    In the following days, Haoyue and other high-level officials of Yan and Huang Zong successively crossed over.


    But no one has reached Tang Ping''s height.


    Even Qiluo just summoned the fourth wave of thunder.


    In just three years, Yan Huangzong emerged with thousands of powerful people in the Divine Realm.


    This is just plain.


    In the dark, Ye Hao and the taboo-class battleship have been building god-class war puppets.


    Yes.


    War puppet.


    Relative to the battleship, the materials consumed by the combat puppet are much less.


    Yan Huangzong has many warships now, but there is no need to build as many warships.


    "I think the battleship must be continuously built," said Shen Sheng, the taboo battleship in the small world.


    "Why?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Compared to battleships, the war puppets save materials, but Yan Huangzong will go out of the god realm in the future, which is far from comparable to the war puppets."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao fell silent.


    "That''s it." Ye Hao thought for a long time before saying, "Two-thirds of the resources will be used to build combatants, and one-third of the resources will be used to build warships. What do you think?"


    "Yes." the taboo battleship responded.


    "The next thing is to trouble you, and soon I will go to Danyu."


    "This is what I handed over." The Taboo Battleship replied.


    And just as this taboo warship was creating war puppets, Ye Hao was also building his own warship.


    Ye Hao''s current cultivation practice has reached the third level of God Emperor Realm.


    However, he was able to build a mid-level battleship in the God Realm.


    He felt that it was necessary to build a ship this time to Danyu.


    A month has passed.


    Two months have passed.


    Three months have passed.


    It took three months to build this imperial mid-level battleship Ye Hao.


    In fact, Ye Hao spent three years.


    Why?


    Because Ye Hao used the time domain.


    Does he have much time to waste?


    "The taboo warship you built is going to surpass that which I built at the same time." The taboo warship looked at it for a while and said heartily.


    If he is in the same realm, there is no possibility that he can make such a perfect warship.


    "The combat effectiveness of this warship is probably on the fifth floor of Shenhuang Realm, and if the four forts above are used at the same time, I think that even the sixth floor of Shenhuang Realm can be seriously damaged." Ye Hao said softly, "This above The runes can be continuously stacked. When the stacks reach a certain level, I think that the sixth layer can be killed. Do this again if you have time."


    "How fast is it?"


    "It''s normal speed can be compared with the fifth floor of the Divine Emperor''s Realm, and if the limit speed is used, it can be compared with the seventh layer of the Divine Emperor." Ye Hao said seriously.


    Ye Hao pursues the mobility of battleships.


    That is speed.

 2788 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and eighty eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The body of a battleship is extremely large.


    If the mobility is poor, it is the target!


    This is why Ye Hao spared no expense in using some precious imperial materials on this battleship.


    However, due to Ye Hao''s limited repairs, the warship could not achieve a further breakthrough.


    "Seventh floor of the emperor?" The forbidden warship''s clever eyes widened.


    In any case, he did not expect Ye Hao to achieve this level of speed for this warship?


    "There are three important aspects of a battleship." Ye Hao glanced at the forbidden warship''s cleverness, "Speed, attack, protection."


    "How is the protection of this battleship?"


    "The armor around the battleship can resist the attack of the masters of the fifth layer of the emperor, and when the outer armor is broken, the inner armor will be exposed. The inner armor is made of more precious refining materials, even if it is a god. The emperor¡¯s sixth floor couldn¡¯t be easily penetrated.¡± Ye Hao said here again, ¡°If the inner armor is also broken, the hull will be exposed. At this time, the runes contained in this battleship will start. More than nine-tenths of the ship''s hull will be detonated, and a space channel is automatically opened at the time of detonation, while the remaining one-tenth of the hull will escape through the space channel."


    "Just don''t know how strong the limit is?"


    "Even those facing the eighth floor of God Emperor can escape." Ye Hao said softly.


    You need to know how many materials and runes were used to build this battleship Ye Hao?


    In addition to saving one-tenth of the main body of the battleship, the remaining nine-tenths of the battleships were all detonated. The energy generated in an instant can still stop the eighth layer of the emperor.


    Of course, it just stopped one or two breaths.


    But this escape was enough for this battleship.


    "The battleship you built is difficult to promote on a large scale." The spirit of the taboo battleship said after a deep thought.


    "After removing some rare materials, the battleships built in batches should have half of the combat power I have built." Ye Hao already had calculations in mind.


    "half?"


    "Yes."


    "If this is the case, I will transform the previous battleship."


    "Next I want to build a combat puppet? Then see how strong its ultimate strength is?" Ye Hao began to engage in this.


    The combat puppets are less complicated than the warships.


    It took Ye Hao only one third of the time to build the battleship.


    "How is it?" asked the Spirit of the Taboo Warship with anticipation.


    "This combat puppet can contend with the masters of the fifth floor of the Divine Emperor''s Realm, and if he burns the runes, he can contend with the presence of the sixth layer of the Divine Emperor." Ye Hao pointed slowly at the nearby combatants, "It maintains its speed On the fifth floor of Divine Emperor Realm, the words of burning runes can be compared with the sixth layer of Divine Emperor." Ye Hao paused and said, "He has three imperial energy crystal nuclei in his body."


    "Three emperor-level energy crystal nuclei?" the forbidden warship''s instrument exclaimed.


    Because even he can only maintain two imperial energy crystal nuclei.


    You have to know that the Taoist repair of this forbidden warship has not restricted the Feng family for a long time.


    When Ye Hao left the Refining Continent, he received many inheritances from them, and these inheritances were also passed on to this Venerable Spirit while he was learning.


    Therefore, at this time, not even the Continent of the Refinery can surpass this artifact spirit.


    In fact, the Emperor Huangzong''s imperial battleships have been built by this deity in recent years.


    With the energy crystal nucleus, the combat pawns can be replenished instantly when the energy in the body is exhausted.


    You should know that the war puppets can not take the Shendan like a monk to improve their cultivation.


    Only through this energy crystal nucleus.


    It is just that the combat puppet is not supplemented if it wants to be supplemented. This supplement requires the consumption of internal runes. Therefore, unless special circumstances, the combat puppet will not use this energy crystal nucleus.


    Not as many runes as possible.


    This has to consider the bearing capacity of the combatants.


    This weapon spirit merged the strengths of each family to create a combat puppet that accommodates two energy crystal nuclei.


    But what he didn''t think of was that Ye Hao created a combat puppet that contained three energy crystal nuclei.


    "I will teach you the details of the runes and the creation later." Ye Hao nodded.


    The master comes first.


    Although the cultivation of this instrumental spirit is much stronger than that of Ye Hao, in the realm of the early imperial class, the warrior created by this instrumental spirit is not as good as Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao left Yan Huangzong''s forbidden area after telling the detail to this respectful spirit.


    Will this artifact spirit stay in Yanhuangzong forged battleship?But can''t you stay in Ye Hao''s small world?


    study.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to come to the study and Tang Ping and Haoyue rushed over.


    "Are you going to leave?" Tang Pian''s eyes showed reluctance.


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Do you have anything to explain?" Haoyue asked softly.


    "Yan Huangzong is now in a large-scale expansion." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian Ping and Hao Yue. "In the process of recruiting disciples, we must be careful. We would rather not have highly talented disciples. Disciple who has a bad mind."


    "We have a lot of resources of Yanhuang Zong, as long as the disciples are loyal to Zongmen, it is enough to use resources to smash it."


    Tang Pina and Haoyue both nodded.


    "My golden body has placed two bans at Yanhuangzong''s headquarters in the past three years."


    "Prohibition?" Tang Ping said, "Yan Huangzong is so big, should the prohibition not work?"


    "For the existence of the Transcendence, once the formation method is arranged, the area of ??the territory covered is the entire God Territory." Ye Hao said with a smile, "The two prohibitions are at the Transcendence level, and once the initial Transcendence is used, they can be killed. "


    When it comes to Ye Hao''s hands, two symbols appear.


    "This is the center of the ban, have you refined them separately?"


    Tang Pian took over the main attack of Fu Zhuan, Hao Yue took the main defense of Fu Luo.


    "In addition, Jin Shen left a doppelganger deep in the forbidden ground. If the dog can''t stop him, just call him."


    Ye Hao arranged many things before leaving Yan Huangzong.


    The boundless world, the broad galaxy.


    A figure constantly shuttled among them.


    It''s fast.


    A flash of light has crossed countless stars.


    I don''t know how long it has passed before it stopped in front of a vast continent.


    "Your Excellency, what are you going to do?" Then an old voice rang in the figure''s ears.


    Jin Shen looked indifferently at the manifested Heavenly Way.


    At this time, Ye Hao came out of the golden light that filled the body.


    "This trip came to find my friend." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Your friend?" Dan Yu''s Heavenly Dao asked in surprise.


    "Dan Ling." Ye Hao said concisely.


    "Do you know Dan Ling?" Dan Yu''s Heavenly Dao said in amazement.


    "Actually Dan Ling is my fiancee." Ye Hao nodded.

 2789 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and eighty-nine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Dan Ling is the representative launched by Dan Yu.


    How could the heavens of Danyu not know?


    What made it unexpected was that Ye Hao turned out to be Dan Ling''s fiance?


    "Are you here to marry Dan Ling?"


    "This depends on the chance." Ye Hao said here and looked at Tiandaodao with a warning. "I don''t want you to intervene in things between me and Danling."


    Heavenly Dao just talked about the golden body filled with a ray of coercion.


    It is this ray of coercion that makes the soul of Heavenly Dao tremble.


    Tian Dao''s complexion became very dignified.


    He just felt that the golden body threatened him before. He subconsciously thought that the golden body was just an ordinary detachment, but now he realized that the other party was much stronger than him.


    Jin Shen is fully capable of killing it.


    "Who are you?" Tiandao stared at Jin Shen with a startled voice.


    "You don''t need to know who I am?" Jin Shen said indifferently, "I don''t have any interest in your Dan Yu. I came here just to let my guardian know but wished."


    "What do you need me to cooperate with?" Tiandao said in silence.


    Dan Yu actually has a transcendence.


    However, that person did not go far in the detachment, and it could not be the opponent at all.


    In addition, the other party has already expressed his attitude, so why should he provoke the other party?


    Is it too painful to be idle?


    "You don''t care about anything." Ye Hao said at the moment.


    Tiandao''s eyes flashed for a while, and finally nodded and said, "Okay."


    But then he looked at Jin Shen, "but you can''t enter Danyu."


    "This is natural." Jin Shenying said.


    The golden body is too strong.


    If he wants to engage in something after he enters Danyu, Danyu may be disintegrated from within.


    Jin Shen understood the concerns of Heavenly Dao.


    Ye Hao looked at Jin Shen when the Dao disappeared, and turned into a streamer to enter the Dan domain.


    Dan domain!


    Ye Hao discovered that the ratio of Dan to Master had reached an outrageous level when he arrived in Danyu.


    One percent!


    You should know that the proportion of the Pill Master in God Realm can''t even reach one thousandth.


    On the street, Ye Hao can see the Dan master wearing a red robe everywhere.


    Ye Haobai was boring on the street.


    He never thought of going directly to Danzong to see Danling.


    He wanted to investigate Dan Ling''s criticism in Danyu, and Ye Hao also wanted to see Dandao''s Dandao.


    Although Dan Ling has left Ye Hao with many Dao Dao classics, some core inheritances have not been given to him.


    "Heavy news, what about Miss Miao recruiting Dan Tong?"


    "Are you talking about Miss Miaoyu in Yaoxiangge?"


    "Yeah, it''s Miss Miaoyu of Yaoxiangge."


    "Go quickly, there will be no chance later."


    After a monk roared on the street, countless monks were alarmed.


    Ye Hao pulled a young man in white and asked, "Is the Xiangxiang Pavilion famous?"


    "You don''t even know Yaoxiangge?" The young man in white asked with a sullen expression.


    "I have been in retreat all these years." Ye Hao handed the young man a jade bottle.


    The young man''s mind was swept away, and his eyes were almost staring out.


    what is that?


    God King Liquid!


    Even if the current royal jelly is not as valuable as before.


    Isn¡¯t it everyone who is eligible to own it?


    "Senior, what do you want to ask, the juniors must know everything, and the words are endless." The young man in white said busyly.


    He is not a fool.


    How could he just give him a drop of God''s King Liquid?


    Is he just a godlike monk now?


    "What is the power of Yaoxiangge?"


    "Returning to my predecessors, Yaoxiang Pavilion is the strongest Dandao force in our large territory." Bai Yiqing said youngly.


    "How about in Danyu?"


    "Yaoxiang Pavilion belongs to the third-rate forces in the Dan domain."


    "How are the third-rate forces defined?"


    "The forces that have the emperor and the strong sitting in town are the third-rate forces."


    "So the third-rate forces are very different from each other." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Can the early Emperor God be the same as the Peak Emperor?


    "Yeah, Yaoxiang Pavilion is inferior among the third-rate forces, because the strongest of their clan is only the second floor of God Emperor."


    "Tell me about Miaoyu?"


    "Miss Miaoyu has now set foot on the pinnacle of God King Realm. I heard that it is only one step away to reach the limit of God King Realm." The youth in white said that there was a deep admiration in her eyes.


    "that''s it?"


    "Miss Miaoyu is the first beauty in Danhai area. She often preached and promoted her juniors, so she has a very high popularity in Danhai area."


    "Let''s go and see." Ye Hao''s eyes showed interest.


    Ye Hao would like to know if this is a famous person or a real person?


    Ye Hao and the young man in white arrived and found that it was already overcrowded.


    "Can''t get in." The youth in white said with regret.


    "I''ll take you in." Ye Hao said as he carried the white-clothed youth in an ancient room.


    A girl wearing a red robe in the room held a red square in her hand.


    This woman has a peerless look.


    But at this moment her eyebrows were tightly locked, what trouble seemed to be in general?


    "Can the golden formula of the three-turn Jindan be improved?"


    The young man in white was almost staring at the scene.


    "senior--?"


    He did not expect Ye Hao to take him directly to Miaoyu''s room.


    What do you do for Miaoyu?


    God King Realm Peak!


    How could Ye Hao appear here without knowing it?


    Unless Ye Hao is¡ª?


    I thought the heart of the young man in white here was a few beats slower.


    God Emperor!


    The young and insidious guy in front of him is a god-level strong man!


    "Pouting." Ye Hao gave the white man a gesture of not speaking, and then he walked towards Miaoyu.


    The heart of the youth in white is almost lifted up.


    What is Ye Hao doing?


    Isn''t he worried about being discovered by Miaoyu?


    Ye Hao stood next to Miaoyu for a while and found that this Danfang was better than the Danfang inherited by God Realm.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, a woman in a pink dress pushed the door and walked in.


    "Miss, I preliminarily screened ten Dantong, you see--?"


    "I''m passing now." Miaoyu said as she stood up.


    But the moment she stood up, her body shook, and the woman in the pink skirt quickly stepped forward and held Miaoyu worried, "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay." Miao Yu rubbed her eyebrows and said.


    "Miss, can''t you hurt your body in order to deduce Jindan''s flaws?"


    A bitter color appeared on Wenyan Miaoyu''s face, "You should know that there is not much time left for me."


    "Miss, will Longyuan really come home to grab it?"


    "Who is Longyuan, you don''t know yet?" Miaoyu sighed long, "If I can find the flaws of the three-turn golden pill within three days, then I will be able to enter the practise of Practicing at the Practical College of Dandao ."


    "Dandao College?" The girl in the pink skirt showed a longing in her eyes, but then she was silent.

 2790 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and ninety

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Dandao College?" The girl in the pink skirt showed a longing in her eyes, but then she was silent.


    Not everyone at Dandao College is qualified to set foot?


    Only Dandao genius can enter.


    After Miaoyu''s two daughters left, Ye Hao looked at the youth in white, not far away, "Do you know Dandao College?"


    "Dan Dao College was created by Dan Zu''s predecessor, and its status in Dan Yu is extremely detached. No force dares to disrespect it?" The youth in white said respectfully, "but not everyone is qualified to enter?" The young man went on to say, "There are only two ways to enter Dan Dao College to practice."


    "The first method is to pass the assessment of Dandao College, and the assessment of Dandao College can be described."


    "The second method is to answer the questions left by Dandao College. If you can answer them, you will have the opportunity to enter Dandao College."


    Speaking of this, the white man''s face showed a pleading look, "Senior, can you help Miss Miao?"


    "Do you know who Longyuan is?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Longyuan is the young patriarch of Yaoyuan Pavilion, and Yaoyuan Pavilion is a big force nearby. The pavilion sits in the presence of the peak of God Emperor." The youth in white said that he was unfair, "Longyuan this guy bully the male bully Female, I didn¡¯t expect him to find Miss Miaoyu this time."


    "That''s it." Ye Haogang said that he felt something here, "Longyuan seems to be here."


    "What?" The young man in white was startled.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved, he appeared in the hall with the youth in white.


    I saw a young man in a red robe rushed arrogantly in the company of an old man.


    "Long Yuan, what do you mean?" Miaoyu stood up and asked ugly.


    "Miaoyu, can you still remember the agreement between us?" Longyuan looked at Miaoyu Dao with unscrupulous eyes.


    "Remember." Miaoyu said coldly, "But is it three days before the appointment date?"


    "How about giving you three more months?" Long Yuan said with a big smile.


    "Is it too early to say such a thing?" Miaoyu looked at Longyuan Road.


    "Miaoyu, I don''t want to go around with you anymore. Today I will take you away." Long Yuan said and sat in a chair. "I will give you half an hour to pack up."


    "You." Miaoyu looked at Longyuan in shock and anger.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of look, in fact, you expected this result long ago, didn''t you?" Long Yuan said lightly.


    Miaoyu''s fist was clenched and loosened, and after a few repetitions, she sighed sighfully.


    She dragged her heavy steps towards her room.


    Her eyes suddenly turned red after arriving in the room.


    "Miss." The pink skirt girl said distressedly when she saw Miaoyu.


    Miaoyu glanced at the girl in the pink skirt, and a smile squeezed from her face, "It''s okay." Speaking of Miaoyu, she went to organize her things.


    When she put away the Danfang on the table, she suddenly noticed something.


    She quickly spread out the Danfang.


    Danfang clearly wrote two small lines.


    One of the flaws, don¡¯t miss the grass and replace it with no flowers.


    The second defect is that when Wen Yang turned to Jindan, the three-submerged seal was replaced by the five-language seal.


    "This-this." Miao Yu didn''t know what to say for a while while looking at the two lines of small characters.


    The pink skirt girl''s head came together, and when she saw these two lines of small characters, she was also surprised.


    "I remember that before Miss left, there were no two lines on Danfang."


    "I''ll verify it." Miao Yu calmed down her excitement, and a ray of her mind suddenly entered the token in her waist.


    The next moment Miaoyu appeared before an ancient gate.


    The gate soared into the sky, and there was no end in sight at all.


    And under the gate stood some people in shadow.


    "Senior, let me answer the question." Miao Yu said respectfully.


    "Come in." Miaoyu''s words fell and an old voice rang in her ears. The next moment Miaoyu''s figure appeared in an empty space.


    Not far away there is a middle-aged man in a white robe.


    He looked at Miao Yudao calmly, "What question are you going to answer?"


    "Three defects of Jin Dan."


    "Speak."


    "Replace Wu Nian Cao with Wu Hua Hua." Miao Yu said with a look of anticipation.


    The middle-aged white robe showed a look of surprise in his eyes, "How did you think of changing the grass to Wuxianhua?"


    "This-junior." Miao Yuzhi said in a hurry.


    Miaoyu has never lied in this life.


    "Congratulations, you passed the assessment of Dandao College." Middle-aged Bai Pao handed Miaoyu a token while saying, "This is your identity token."


    "Ah." Miaoyu was shocked.


    "No matter where you get the answer, it doesn''t matter. What matters is the college where you got the answer. That''s enough." Baipao middle-aged said with a smile.


    Miaoyu looked at it after receiving the identity token.


    "Senior, why is this token silver?"


    "Students at the college also have grades," Bai Pao middle-aged explained. "Students who pass the assessment are golden tokens, and you can only get silver tokens by answering questions."


    "I don''t know how I can get promoted to the golden token?" Miaoyu hesitated and asked.


    "Simple, as long as you pass the assessment of the college."


    "What if I could find a flaw in the three-turn Jindan?"


    "Can you still find it?" White robe middle-aged was shocked.


    "Ok."


    "Say it."


    "When Wen Yang turned to Jindan, he replaced the three dive seals with five language seals."


    The middle age of the white robe suddenly fell into contemplation.


    About half an hour later, his eyes showed surprise.


    "Miao, didn''t expect to play like this?" Middle-aged white robe looked at Miao Yudao with his eyes burning. "Miao Yu, where did you get these two flaws?"


    Miaoyu pondered for a while and said, "I had never thought of answering the question because I knew my qualifications too well. But under the coercion of Longyuan in Yaoyuan Pavilion, I had to go on the road to answer the question." After a pause, Miao Yu went on to say, "I was thinking about the flaws of the three-turn Jindan today, but after I went out for a turn, I noticed that two lines of small characters appeared on the Dan side."


    "To be honest, the juniors don''t know who wrote it?"


    Middle-aged Bai Pao thought for a while and looked at Miao Yudao seriously, "Miao Yu, even if you answer two questions according to the rules, you still can''t get the golden token of Dandao College. But I will give you an example now , As long as you can find the one who gave you the answer and introduced that person to Dandao College, I will replace your silver token with gold."


    "The younger generation must do their best." Miao Yu said busy.

 2791 Chapter 2791: Dare to Threat Me

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After Miaoyu''s consciousness returned, her head was still dazed.


    Didn''t she think that she passed the college assessment?


    "Miss, have you passed the assessment?" The pink skirt girl said excitedly.


    Miaoyu glanced at the silver token in her hand and nodded softly. "Yeah, I passed the test."


    "Great, with the identity of Dandao College, I don''t believe Longyuan still dare to mess up?" The pink skirt girl said with a smile.


    She is Miaoyu''s personal maid.


    If Miaoyu marries in the past, she has to accompany her.


    "Let''s go out," Miao Yu said after recovering for a while.


    When Miaoyu appeared in the lobby, Longyuan raised his eyebrows, "Why? Can''t wait so much? It''s only a quarter of an hour."


    "I''m only here to tell you one thing." Miaoyu said that the silver token appeared in her hand, and then she hung her waist in the amazement of Longyuan, "I am now from Dandao College Student."


    Long Yuan stood up suddenly.


    He looked at the token around Miaoyu''s waist in amazement.


    He is telling the authenticity of this token.


    "Do you think this token is fake?" Miao Yu said with a smile. "No one dares to fake the token of Dandao College. I think you will know this?"


    "How could you pass the assessment of Dandao College?" Long Yuan said incredulously.


    "Fortunately, a predecessor told me the flaws of the three-turn Jin Dan, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to pass the assessment of Dan Dao College." Miao Yu said that she fell in the middle of the air, "Miao Yu thanked the secret here Help my senior, do not know whether the senior appeared and met me?"


    no respond.


    Long Yuan''s face was full of fierce colors, "Who? Get me out?"


    Long Yuan was angry.


    The little white rabbit who got it just ran like this?


    Can he not be angry?


    At the moment when Longyuan''s words fell, a terrifying glare fell on him.


    His body melted in an instant.


    At this time, the old man standing next to Longyuan burst into a voice and said, "Longyuan is the young pavilion master of my medicine Yuan Pavilion. Do you dare to touch him, are you living impatiently?"


    "Yao Yuan Pavilion? Believe me or not, I will destroy your Yao Yuan Pavilion now?" A cold voice cut through the sky, and the next moment the old man screamed, but his body and soul were ignited. .


    An inexplicable force permeated the air, and within just a few breathing hours, the existence of the third floor of the god emperor''s realm fell.


    At this time, Long Yuan''s body had dissipated, and his soul had reached the point where it was about to be destroyed.


    He looked at the half-airway in horror, "Also invite seniors to spare their lives."


    "You are so evil, do you think I might spare your dog''s life?" Long Yuan''s soul burst when the words fell.


    The monks in the audience were all in an uproar.


    No one thought that a violent man would suddenly appear to destroy the young pavilion master and a god emperor of Yaoyuan Pavilion.


    "Senior." Miaoyu shouted busy, "Can you see me?"


    "I help you just do it easily, but there is no need to reappear." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "The mentor of Dandao College wants to invite you to Dandao College?"


    "What did he invite me to do?"


    "Dandao College took a fancy to your magic technique."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help thinking.


    A very important reason for Ye Hao''s trip to Danyu this time was to practice Dandao.


    Dan Dao College seems to be a good choice.


    "Senior." Miaoyu saw Ye Hao tentatively shouting for a long time.


    No one responded.


    "Senior, are you gone?" Miaoyu had a bad hunch in her heart.


    She didn''t expect Ye Hao to leave without saying hello?


    Entrance of Hongyue Building.


    Ye Hao looked at the white man next to him and said, "Boy, let''s separate here."


    "Senior, can I follow you?" The young man in white said shyly.


    "Your qualifications are too bad." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "I''m too lazy to train you." Ye Hao finished Shi Shiran away in the distance.


    The young man in white stood there for a long time, and finally entered the Hongyuelou with his teeth.


    Hongyuelou is where Miaoyu recruits Dantong.


    "Who are you?"


    "Do you understand the rules?"


    "What are you trying to squeeze in?"


    When Miao Yu asked some questions from the ten young men and women, the onlooker suddenly shouted.


    Miaoyu couldn''t help looking away.


    The young man in white stretched out his hand and shouted, "Miss Miaoyu, I know the information of the senior who just left?"


    Miaoyu''s heart shivered, and immediately waved the young man in white to her, "What do you say?"


    "I know the information of the senior who just left?"


    "How do you know?" Miaoyu stared at the youth in white.


    "The senior did not seem to have been walking in the world for many years. When he appeared in this city, he stopped me and asked some questions." The young man in white said, pondering his language. , I said it was late, the senior said that I would take you in, and then the senior took me to your study."


    "Goed to my study?" Miao Yu''s eyes showed a bright look, "What am I doing at that time?"


    "Senior, you are thinking of holding the three-fold Jindan''s Danfang." Hearing Miaoyu here, she was sure that the young man in white had not lied.


    "Why did that senior help me?"


    "It works smoothly."


    "How old is he?" I don''t know why Miaoyu Gui asked this question badly.


    "Not much."


    "You give me the images in your memory." Miaoyu isolated the surrounding space with a wave of her hand.


    The young man in white busy transferred Ye Hao''s image to Miaoyu.


    Looking at Ye Hao as a gentleman, Miao Yu''s eyes showed a splendid color.


    "Is this my life-saving benefactor?" Miao Yu murmured.


    "Miss Miaoyu, the seniors are very good. He stopped me and asked me a drop of royal jelly when asking questions?" Bai Yiqing said youngly, "and he doesn''t feel domineering when he speaks."


    "Is this the son who cut the medicine Yuange God just now?"


    "Yes, Miss Miaoyu, don''t you know how powerful this predecessor is? His eyes glowed like the sun and the moon, and the god emperor was killed in an instant." The young man in white said here There was a nostalgic look on his face.


    "Where did the son go now?"


    "After we left just now, I proposed to follow the senior, but the senior said that my qualifications were too poor to train me." The youth in white said with a wry smile.


    "Which direction did he go?" Miao Yu asked busy.


    "East." The youth in white pointed in a direction.


    Miaoyu gave the white-clothed youth a jade bottle saying, "The jade bottle is a broken order pill, which can help you to reach the peak of the god realm." After saying this, Miaoyu turned and ran out.

 2792 Chapter 2792 The Crisis of the Medicine Incense Pavilion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Uncle, how do you sell this gourd?" Ye Hao crouched in front of a booth and pointed at a blue gourd road.


    "80,000." An old man with gray hair looked at Ye Hao and said at a glance.


    "80,000 is a little expensive?" Ye Hao looked at the old man suspiciously.


    It stands to reason that this old man shouldn''t see the subtlety of this gourd.


    Since you can''t see it, you shouldn''t open the price of 80,000.


    "60,000, I will give you a real price, what do you think?" The old man saw that his asking price was too high and immediately dropped 20,000.


    "Five thousand." Ye Hao said after thinking about it. "If you think it''s okay, let''s close the deal now."


    "Okay, I''ll sell it to you at a loss." The old man''s face was tangled, and he began to breathe after a few breaths.


    "To you." Ye Hao threw the old man a Qiankun bag.


    The old man''s divine thought was stunned. "You-you-are you wrong?"


    "What?" Ye Hao asked puzzled.


    "No-no-no." The old man said that he would run when he stood up, and he didn''t even need a stall.


    But he was stopped by a beautiful shadow.


    "You raise a sword gourd and even 40,000 high-grade god stones are worthless, but you dare to ask for 50,000 high-grade god stones?"


    "What? You just said Zhongpin Shenshi?" Ye Hao reacted.


    Dare to be fooled by yourself.


    The old man looked at the unconventional woman, with an uneasy look on his face, saying, "He gave me the initiative?"


    "Then you shouldn''t be conscientious about collecting money." The woman said with a straight face.


    The old man was struggling.


    This is a huge sum of money for him.


    He must not be willing to take it out.


    But he was worried that he wouldn''t take it out, and this beautiful and nonsensical woman had trouble finding him.


    Just then Ye Hao waved his hand, "Are you going?"


    There was a look of surprise in the old man''s eyes, "You let me go?"


    "Yeah, you still want me to invite you to dinner?" Ye Hao chuckled.


    The old man hurried towards the distance.


    The woman was stopped by Ye Hao as soon as she wanted to chase.


    "no need.


    "This sword raising gourd is not worth even the 40,000 middle-grade god stones?" the woman said anxiously.


    "Anyway, you are also the presence of the pinnacle of the king of the gods, but there are only 50,000 top-grade god stones." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "But." Ye Hao said what the woman had to say, "And do you think this is just an ordinary sword hoist?" Ye Hao said with a big hand, the sword hoist broke with a bang, Then a black light appeared in Ye Hao''s hands.


    "This is--seeds for raising sword cucurbits?" the woman asked in consternation.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded. "This seed contains powerful vitality, and the value of the seed will not be lower than that of 50,000 top-grade god stones."


    Miaoyu froze.


    Then she realized that Ye Hao didn''t look away.


    "It was Meng Lang just now." Miao Yugang was shocked to find that Ye Hao crushed the seed.


    "you."


    At that moment a dazzling golden light diffused from the seeds, and then a golden canary swallow flew out of it.


    "Jin Yan?" Miao Yu was shocked.


    "In fact, this Jinyan will break out of the shell in three days, but unfortunately this uncle sold it to me in advance." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "This Jinyan''s bloodline is very noble."


    "The limit is probably in the middle of the God King Realm." Ye Hao said and sent the Jinyan to his small world, and then his eyes fell on Miaoyu''s body and said, "How do you know it is me?"


    "This--?" Miaoyu didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "Is that kid telling you?" Ye Hao thought about it and realized what was going on. "That kid, after taking advantage of me and betraying me?"


    Miaoyu was startled, "You-you wouldn''t trouble him?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao said flatly.


    "That--can you let him go?" Miaoyu asked a little nervously.


    "Too lazy to ask him." Ye Hao didn''t expect Miaoyu to say this, "I knew you wouldn''t trouble him!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because you are a broad-minded person." Miaoyu looked at Ye Hao and said seriously.


    "However, many people said that I must pay attention." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    Why have few forces dared to provoke Yan Huangzong in recent years, largely because of Ye Hao''s eyeballs.


    "Impossible." Miaoyu didn''t believe it.


    "Did you have anything to do with me?" Ye Hao changed the subject.


    "I''m here to thank you for your life-saving grace." Miao Yu said earnestly to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao accepted the gift of Miaoyu frankly.


    "Well, you are grateful, you can go." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I still don''t know your son''s name?"


    "Ye Hao."


    "Mr. Ye, are you just out of the mountain?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you don''t know a lot of things about Dan Yu?" Miao Yuyingying smiled, "I can do this. Besides, the son also needs a maid who serves tea and pours water. I think I can do this job." ."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao could not help laughing.


    "I don''t dare to let you be my maid, I worry about being drowned by others'' spit stars." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "This is my honor." Miaoyu''s eyes flashed a little bit of fluorescent light.


    "Still have a chance to see you again." Ye Hao said he would leave here.


    At this moment, Miaoyu sensed something, she took out the token and looked at the message above, her face became difficult to look instantly.


    "Mr. Ye, please also help me with the medicine incense pavilion." Miao Yu knelt down to Ye Hao as she said.


    Ye Hao stepped up to support Miaoyu, "What happened?"


    "The ancestors of Yaoyuan Pavilion led the army to encircle my Yaoxiang Pavilion, and now they are almost breaking through the mountain guards of my Yaoxiang Pavilion." Miao Yu said anxiously.


    "Give me space coordinates." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    After Miaoyu gave Ye Hao space coordinates, a black battleship appeared above his head.


    "go."


    After Ye Hao and Miao Yu got on the battleship, the battleship immediately built a space channel, and after dozens of breaths, it came to Yaoxiang Pavilion.


    This warship is the emperor-level peak warship built by Ye Hao for Ye Hao.


    Half-step taboo warships are not inaccessible, but they will be affected after they enter.


    As for the taboo, Ye Hao never considered it.


    Is Danyu big?


    Dan domain is very large.


    The area of ??the territory will not be inferior to that of God.


    But this area is not far away from Yaoxiang Pavilion, which is why this warship can come so fast?


    At this time, the entire mountain array of Yaoxiang Pavilion was almost torn apart, and the upper floors of Yaoxiang Pavilion were bathed in blood one by one.

 2793 Chapter 2793 crisis resolution

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Li Mi, today is the day when your distant pavilion is destroyed." An old man headed at the middle-aged woman said with cold eyes.


    This old man is none other than the ancestor of Yaoyuan Pavilion.


    Longyuan is the descendant he valued, but now indirectly died in the hands of Yaoxiangge, how could he not be angry?


    He vowed to kill all of the Xiangxiang Pavilion.


    Li Mi''s face was very pale, but her eyes were very bright, "Miao Yu is coming with that young son Ye, and everyone will be rescued as long as they persist."


    Hearing Li Mi''s words, everyone immediately got excited.


    What people fear most is that there is no hope.


    But now they have burst out of the potential of twelve points.


    "When Ye Gongzi in your mouth arrives, Yaoxiang Pavilion is already in ruins." The old man sneered.


    And just then an ancient warship tore up the space and appeared above the battlefield.


    The pervasive coercion of that battleship made the monks all feel a sense of trepidation.


    Long Falcon was frightened.


    "this is--?"


    Long Falcon is only the cultivation of the God Emperor''s Peak, but he is precisely the cultivation of the Tenth Floor of the God Emperor, and this battleship has reached the limit of the God Emperor Realm.


    The difference between the two sides is not a bit of a star.


    boom!


    The black warship suddenly burst into a terrible shock wave of energy.


    The shock wave imprisoned Ryzen directly into it.


    Long Falcon roared and summoned a battle armor. At the same time, a transparent water mirror appeared in front of him.


    But in front of that shock wave, both the transparent shock wave and the Raptor''s armor were shattered.


    Raccoon fell bloodlessly towards the rear while spurting blood.


    Just then the second shock wave fell towards him again.


    "Rao Ming." Long Falcon shouted.


    He knew he had no chance of blocking the blow.


    It''s a pity that Ye Hao never thought of taking care of him until the shock wave shattered the Long Falcon into fragments, neither the soldiers like Yaoyuan Pavilion nor the monks on the side of Yaoxiang Pavilion reacted.


    Long Falcon is the existence of God Emperor Peak.


    Even if this is a great world.


    But it is not common for God Emperor to be at the peak.


    "Master Zu, are you okay?" Miaoyu flew down from the battleship and shouted in front of Li Mi.


    Li Mi woke up like a dream, "Miaoyu, is this--?"


    "Master Zu, this is Ye Gongzi I mentioned to you just now." Miao Yu said busy.


    Li Mi quickly saluted Ye Hao, "Li Mi has seen Master Ye."


    Ye Hao stood on the battleship and said with a smile, "Senior Li, this is unacceptable. Strictly speaking, am I still a junior?"


    "Ye Gongzi, you''re welcome." Seeing Ye Hao''s self-confidence, Li Mi had a better impression of Ye Hao.


    "Senior Li, do you want me to help these guys in Yaoyuange?" Ye Hao pointed to many masters in Yaoyuange.


    Wen Yan Li Mi was lost in thought.


    "Patriarch, you can''t be a woman''s benevolent at this time." Miao Yu thought for a moment and said, "Our Yaoxiang Pavilion has forged a life-and-death feud with Yao Yuan Pavilion, and now Yao Yuan Pavilion has just fallen into the strongest level of war. Power, but they still have many masters."


    Li Mi gritted his teeth and saluted Ye Hao, "I also asked Young Master Ye to help."


    At the next moment, the warship that Ye Hao was riding suddenly spit out hundreds of shock waves. These hundreds of shock waves were mainly aimed at the distant king or god emperor.


    But inevitably killed many monks in Yaoyuan Pavilion.


    After a few waves, the monks above the Yaoyuan Pavilion and the God Realm were killed.


    "The rest is for you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    You know that Ye Hao is not only killing many masters of Yao Yuan Pavilion, the army from Yao Yuan Pavilion was accidentally killed by Ye Hao by nearly one third.


    And how much combat power can the remaining two-thirds have?


    Li Mi said in surprise, "Everyone will follow me."


    Although the top of Yaoxiang Pavilion has been hit hard.


    But no matter how hard it is, it will still be the God Emperor.


    And in the Yuanyuan Pavilion, who lost the master, the Yaoxiang Pavilion was slaughter for them.


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    Two quarters of an hour passed.


    Three quarters of an hour passed.


    Ye Hao discovered that Yaoxiang Pavilion hadn''t killed all the soldiers in Yaoyuan Pavilion before using Skyeye.


    The monks of Yaoyuan Pavilion were all imprisoned under the hood of heaven.


    The monks of the Medicine Incense Pavilion had not yet understood what was going on, but then they excitedly offered the war sword in their hands.


    After a few breaths, the monks of Yaoyuan Pavilion all fell.


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Li Mi came to Ye Hao and said seriously.


    "Senior Li." Ye Haogang said that Li Mi was busy here, "Ye Gongzi, I don''t dare to be the word senior?" Li Mi thought that Ye Hao might not be as good as him, but now he found Ye Hao''s cultivation base is far above him.


    "Senior just called me Li Mi." Li Mi said Ye Hao was stunned and said immediately.


    "That''s good." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Right, don''t you know if you want to take advantage of your victory?"


    "Yonggongzi means--?" Li Mi asked excitedly.


    "Take down Yaoyuange in one fell swoop?"


    "Young Master Ye, do you want to help us?"


    "I dispatched this God Emperor''s Peak Battleship to you." Ye Hao said here and looked at Miaoyudao. "The time I spent in your Yaoxiang Pavilion, this battleship is under your control."


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Miao Yu said in surprise.


    Emperor peak!


    With this battleship, how could the Yaoyuan Pavilion not be taken down?


    "This warship has enough energy reserves, you don''t need to worry about insufficient resources at all." Ye Hao said a voice here, "but I have two things that need to trouble you."


    "Young Master Ye, please say."


    "Let''s find a place to talk." Ye Hao glanced around softly.


    "Go to my place." Li Mizheng was about to say that when taking Hao to the VIP room, Miao Yu said first.


    Li Mi glanced at Miaoyu without a trace, his eyes showing a thoughtful look.


    As the chief disciple of Yaoxiangge, Miaoyu''s residence is naturally an excellent place for the sect.


    But this is nothing to Ye Hao?


    He has seen too much beauty.


    Graceful, graceful, majestic, never seen anything.


    After arriving at Miaoyu''s study, Ye Hao took a sip of tea and said straight away, "First, I need to borrow your classics from Yaoxiang Pavilion."


    Wen Yan''s eyes were all surprised.


    Ye Hao can own the battleship of the peak of the God Emperor. It stands to reason that Ye Hao''s inheritance cannot be bad.


    How could he be fond of their medicine Xiangge practice?


    "I''m not a monk of your Danyu." Ye Hao said slowly in response to everyone''s doubts.

 2794 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and ninety-four leaving

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao''s words changed the face of Miao Yu and others.


    No one thought that Ye Hao was not a monk in this field.


    "Ye Gongzi." Miao Yu said with some uneasiness.


    She didn''t know why Ye Hao said her identity?


    "Dandao is one of my major avenues." Ye Hao said softly. "Our cultivation system is slightly different from yours. I want to see what is the difference through your classics?" Hearing Ye Hao''s explanation Mi Mang said, "Ye Gongzi can visit our Yaoxiang Pavilion at any time. All of our Yaoxiang Pavilion''s exercises will be open to Ye Gongzi. By the way, after we have included the Yuanyuan Pavilion''s exercises, First


    Presented to Ye Gongzi for a while."


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "The second thing is that you help me investigate a person."


    "Who?" Li Mi asked curiously.


    "Dan Ling." Ye Hao said slightly, pursing his lips.


    "Dan Ling?" Li Mi was startled.


    "You don''t need to worry, I never thought it was bad for her." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Is it easy for Ye Gongzi to tell you why you are investigating Dan Ling?" Li Mi hesitated and asked.


    "This is inconvenient to tell you." Ye Hao looked at Li Midao, "Remember, whether it is good or bad, you need to tell me everything in detail, you know?"


    "Observe the order." Li Mi solemnly said.


    Li Mi is well aware that Yaoxiangge has no ability to offend Ye Hao.


    "By the way, if you don''t mind, I can help you build a large mountain protection array." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Ah." Li Midu Yaoxiang Pavilion''s seniors were all startled.


    Li Mi estimates that Ye Hao''s strength is in the middle of the God Realm.


    Then the mountain protection array he built must be at this level.


    "I will give Ye Gongzi the authority of Yaoxiangge House, then you can freely enter and leave the house of Yaoxiangge," said Li Mi busy.


    Li Mi doesn''t think Ye Hao will take a fancy to the House of Medicine Xiangge.


    "it is good."


    After speed, Li Mi stayed with Ye Hao in this courtyard.


    As for Miaoyu, she took the army of Yaoxiang Pavilion and flew towards Yaoyuan Pavilion on the battleship.


    Under the open path of the warship with the highest peak of the emperor, Yao Yuan Pavilion did not persist for long, and was uprooted by Yao Xiang Pavilion.


    The next step was to seize the resources and sites of Yaoyuan Pavilion.


    It was already three months after the dust settled.


    That day Miaoyu brought her battleship to her residence.


    "Young Master Ye." Miao Yu saluted Ye Hao.


    "ended?"


    "ended."


    "Is it really over?" Ye Hao looked at Miao Yudao with a smile.


    "Our Yaoxiang Pavilion has already begun to sell the industry of Yaoyuan Pavilion."


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    Yaoxiangge''s argument is that the difference between Yaoxiangge and Yaoyuange is not a star.


    Now relying on the warship of the God Emperor''s Peak, Yaoxiangge can also deter the forces around you who want to get a share, but when Ye Hao takes this battleship away, what other deterrence can Yaoxiangge take?


    Therefore, the most sensible thing is to throw away all the industries of Yaoyuan Pavilion, and then exchange them for resources to fully enhance the strength of the disciples.


    "Now that the matter of your medicine incense pavilion has settled, then I should also leave." Ye Hao said as he stood up.


    "Ah! Young Master Ye, are you going to leave so soon?" Miaoyu said reluctantly.


    Has she not got along well with Ye Hao?


    "I have been in the Yaoxiang Pavilion for a long time, and now I have to go to Dandao College."


    "Yong Gongzi is going to Dan Dao College?" Miao Yu burst into delight.


    "Yes."


    "Then I will go with Master Ye?"


    "together?"


    "Am I still a student of Dandao College?" Miaoyu took out the token lane of Dandao College.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Just then a powerful breath diffused in the distance, this breath seemed to break the imprisonment in the eyes and rushed to a higher level.


    brush!


    The senior officials of Yaoyuan Pavilion appeared here for the first time.


    "No need to worry, it was Li Mi who broke through." Ye Hao smiled as he looked at the uneasy senior of Yaoyuange.


    "Patriarch broke through?" A look of surprise appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    You have to know that Li Mi¡¯s previous cultivation practice was the third floor of Divine Emperor Realm.


    I don''t know how long the volatility has gradually settled in the past. After a few breaths, Li Mi tore the space and appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    "Thank you, Master Ye, for your guidance."


    Everyone realized that Li Mi''s breakthrough stemmed from Ye Hao''s advice."Your accumulation is enough, but you can''t do anything about it." Ye Hao said that he gave Li Mi a jade bottle. "There is a yellow apricot in the jade bottle, waiting for your cultivation. Further, if you take this yellow apricot, you should be able to


    Break through to the fifth floor of God Emperor Realm."


    Huang Xing can allow the master of the early stage of the emperor to break through to the middle of the emperor, but can also promote the fourth layer of the emperor to the fifth layer of the emperor.


    "Ah." Li Mi was shocked.


    Originally, she felt that she didn''t know how long it would take to break through to the fifth floor of Shenhuang Realm?


    But who can expect Ye Hao to give her a precious Huang Xing?


    "I''m pointing your way should be able to support you to the sixth floor of God Emperor Realm, but as for whether you can be promoted to God Emperor''s high level in the future, it''s up to Miao Yu."


    When Li Mi thought about it, he understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    "Miaoyu, you have to serve Master Ye in the future, you know?"


    Ye Hao is a little confused.


    "Did you get me wrong?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "What?" Li Mi said, looking at Miaoyu with a straight face, "Have I heard?"


    Miao Yu arched his hand and said, "Just follow the orders of the patriarch."


    Routine!


    Ye Hao suddenly realized.


    But then he smiled.


    He didn''t experience this kind of thing once or twice.


    "Farewell." Ye Hao''s words fell and the battleship he built himself appeared in midair.


    "Young Master Ye, the battleship for you." Miao Yu said busy.


    "Send you." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Miaoyu was shocked.


    This is the peak battleship of the emperor class?


    "That--Yong Gongzi, can I leave this warship in the Zongmen?" Miao Yu asked carefully.


    "I have given you the battleship. How to deal with it is yours." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Miaoyu hesitated for a moment or gave Li Mi this battleship.


    Then Miaoyu jumped onto the battleship Ye Hao personally built.


    "Leave." Ye Hao waved his hand, and the battleship tore the space toward the direction of Dandao College.


    After walking for about a few minutes, Ye Hao looked at Miao Yudao, "Tell me about the news you inquired these days."


    Miaoyu handed over a jade rune, "This is what I sorted out these days."


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian appeared in his mind when he swept the contents of the Jade Talisman.After reading it again, Ye Hao surprisedly said, "Dan Ling, is this so good?"

 2795 Chapter 2759th Encounter Dan Ling

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Miss Danling really has no negative news in recent years." Miaoyu said softly, "We used all the intelligence personnel of Yaoxiangge. We even wanted to find the negative information of Miss Danling, but we couldn''t find it."


    "That''s right." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while, "Don''t look for it in the future, so as not to cause trouble to your medicine Xiangge."


    "I will send a message to Zongmen." Miao Yu took out the token and sent a message.


    "Let me see your token?" Ye Hao said with a smile after Miaoyu sent the token.


    Miaoyu handed the token to Ye Hao and said, "This token was developed by Danzu, and now it is almost universal to everyone." Miaoyu paused and said, "Through this token we can achieve Anywhere in the virtual world."


    "We can communicate and so on."


    "And if you have certain permissions, you can even exchange objects in the virtual world."


    "The virtual world exchanges real objects?" Ye Hao was startled.


    To know that the token of God domain does not have this function.


    This involves the law of truth and reality.


    Ye Hao knew that even the forbidden strong could not do it.


    It seems that Dan Zu is mostly a detached existence.


    "How about Dan Ling''s family?"


    "Dan Ling''s family is Dan Yu''s top three family, even Dan Dao College has to give three points thin noodles."


    "So why can Danling play on behalf of Danyu this time?"


    "I heard that there was a contest among the top powers, and Miss Dan Ling only got the sixth place in that contest, but I don''t know why Miss Dan Ling finally played for Dan Yu. "" Miaoyu said after thinking about it.


    I heard Ye Hao stunned here.


    Who is coming in?


    Heaven or Danzu?


    Dan Yu finally chose Dan Ling to play, did he have his own reasons?


    Ye Hao didn''t know.


    But he knows that most of them are counted again?


    The thought of Ye Hao was very annoyed.


    It¡¯s okay to have no strength before.


    But now they have reached the God Emperor Realm, but they are still calculated?


    Is he comfortable?


    "Yonggongzi, what''s wrong with you?" Miaoyu asked carefully looking at Ye Hao''s somber complexion.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao waved and said in a deep voice.


    Miaoyu did not dare to ask again.


    I don¡¯t know how long Miaoyu has spoken before, "Yonggeong, Dandao Academy is in front."


    "Are you going to go ahead?"


    "Yes."


    "Then go on."


    Ye Hao understands the truth of entering the village.


    Furthermore, Ye Hao came to Dandao College this time to learn from others'' classics.


    It¡¯s not good to leave a bad impression on others, isn¡¯t it?


    After the battleship was put away, Ye Hao and Miao Yu walked forward.


    When they came to Dandao College, they were shocked to find that tens of thousands of monks sealed the gate of Dandao College.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao looked at Miao Yudao with some consternation.


    "This-I don''t know." Miaoyu was also scared by this scene.


    Wait until they are close to the ground to understand what is going on?


    "Mr. Ye, you miss Miss Danling is coming to Dandao College!" Miaoyu didn''t know why she said something a bit tasteful.


    The corner of Ye Hao''s mouth could not help revealing a touch of arc.


    "Dan Ling is coming? Just don''t know how her Dan Dao level is?"


    When Miao Yu was talking, she was shocked to find that Ye Hao''s appearance had changed.


    "Young Master Ye-you -?"


    "Not to say." Ye Hao blinked at Dan Ling.


    "Young Master Ye, would you know Dan Ling?" Miao Yu suddenly thought of something.


    "Know."


    "Then why do you change your appearance?"


    "Lest I recognize awkwardness now."


    Miaoyu looked at Ye Hao with a puzzled expression.


    "You will know later." Ye Hao said right here, "Okay, let''s separate now."


    "separate?"


    "I''m going to go to the assessment." Ye Hao said go away.


    Miaoyu stared at Ye Hao''s back for a long time without saying a word.


    "Let let, let let, let let." Ye Hao squeezed all the way to the front row.


    Ye Hao saw Dan Ling in the front row.


    Dan Ling was very beautiful in a plain dress.


    As the saying goes, women are pretty and filial.


    This makes sense.


    She was surrounded by flowers and plants.


    "Dan Ling, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Yeah, Dan Ling, you finally figured it out, come to Dan Dao College."


    "Dan Ling, you don''t know if you don''t come to Dandao College, I always think that what is less is it?"


    This group of flowers is not a simple character.


    They are all heirs of major forces.


    This is also normal.


    How can ordinary women be friends with Dan Ling?


    "Just because of thinking of you, so I came." Dan Ling smiled like a flower.


    And just then a clear voice rang in Dan Ling''s ears.


    "I want to sign up for the exam."


    Dan Ling and others were stunned.


    Who doesn¡¯t know the monk here today is the day for Dan Ling to register for the exam?


    Ye Hao''s behavior clearly didn''t give Dan Ling a face?


    "who are you?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I want to register for the exam, but you have to wait for Dan Ling to pass the exam?"


    "Where is the apprentice?"


    "Do you think you can get Dan Ling''s attention through such means?"


    "Go away." The flowers and flowers immediately accused.


    But then Dan Ling said softly, "Sisters, don''t need to say anything."


    When they looked at her, Dan Ling said, "Everyone can take the registration exam at Dan Dao College."


    "But." Danling shook her head slightly towards her as soon as she said that.


    "Huh, I want to see what level you can pass?" The woman sneered.


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Is it difficult to pass the assessment of Dandao College?"


    "If nothing happens, you will be eliminated in the first level."


    "You think too much." Ye Hao finished looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, "Arrange the assessment?"


    "Dandao College''s assessment is not easy to arrange, if you fail, you need to pay ten drops of God King Liquid."


    "Your asking price is a bit ruthless," Ye Hao said lightly.


    "This is the rule."


    "Then you will arrange it now."


    "Think of it?"


    "Think about it."


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Hao and then looked at the monks around him. "Who else wants to be evaluated? We arranged it together to save time one by one."


    "I regestrated."


    "I regestrated."


    "I regestrated."


    Soon after another figure rushed out.


    More than 20 monks signed up in just a few breaths.


    Dan Ling is the last sign.


    "Okay, twenty-two of you will follow me." A space passage appeared in front of the middle-aged with a wave of his hand.

 2796 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and ninety-sixth competition talent

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Senior, can we observe?" Just then a young man stood up and asked softly.


    "You can watch it all the way." The middle-aged man walked toward the space passage.


    Ye Hao and others also set foot on that space channel one after another.


    At the end of the space passage is an ancient gate.


    Three large characters are clearly written on the door.


    Dandaomen!


    These three words, pen and dragon dragon snake, vigorous and powerful.


    When Ye Hao saw these three words, his eyes could no longer move away.


    "The three words of Dan Daomen are left by the patriarch." The middle-aged expression said calmly, "And this is the first assessment you face."


    "What assessment?" a young man asked curiously.


    "Only talents with different talents are eligible to set foot in Dandao College. You can only be approved by the ancestor''s approval." The middle-aged just noticed that Dan Ling''s body was filled with a purple radiance.


    "Is this¡ª?" Everyone was surprised.


    "The higher your Dao Dao talent, the more radiance that diffuses." said the young man.


    "So how much is passed?"


    "Three ways."


    And just then Dan Ling''s body was filled with a cyan radiance.


    This made the twenty monks secretly anxious.


    Danling has two glory, but they haven''t had one yet.


    Is their Dan Dao talent so bad?


    Fortunately, how long did this group of guys have one or two brilliances one after another.


    Outside monks watched this scene throughout.


    "Three brilliances have appeared on Jian Gaoge of Dan Sheng Pavilion."


    "Is this passed?"


    "Is Jian Gaoge''s talent for Dandao higher than Danling?"


    "You know, Jian Gaoge defeated Dan Ling when he represented Dan Yu six years ago."


    "So why didn''t Jian Gaoge replace Dan Yu for battle?"


    "How do I know this? But Jian Gaoge came today to give Dan Ling an ugly look."


    "Yeah, if Dan Ling can''t win today, I''m afraid he will be humiliated by Jian Gaoge."


    "Look at the arrogant guy before, hasn''t you seen a glory yet?"


    "That guy at first glance is a sensationalist."


    Miaoyu listened to the discussion of the monks around her face and said, "Is it too early to say such a thing?"


    "Little sister, do you maintain that guy very much?" A young blue man looked at Miaoyu and ridiculed.


    "What''s wrong?" Miaoyu sneered coldly.


    "How about you and me make a bet?" The young man in blue looked at Miao Yudao greedily.


    When Miaoyu was silent, the young man in blue deliberately exclaimed, "Why not?"


    "Lan Shang, this girl has no courage at first glance, why do you intimidate other girls?"


    "Yeah, Lan Shang, I don''t think it makes any sense for you to bet on this game. The kid knew at first glance that it was the kind that grabbed the limelight."


    The words of the two young men made Miao Yu suddenly angry.


    "How do you say to bet?"


    "If I lose, I will leave it to you. If you lose, I will be my concubine."


    "Dispose with me?" Miaoyu sneered, "You want to be beautiful."


    "So what do you say?"


    "Self-cut." Miao Yu said after thinking about it.


    "Self-off? Yes." Lan Shang said after thinking about it. "Then we can bet that the boy can pass this level of assessment?"


    "Yes." Miaoyu nodded. "If he can pass this level of assessment, you will cut yourself off. If he can''t pass this level of assessment, I will be your Ji concubine."


    "Let''s go together and be a witness." Lan Shang shouted around.


    Everyone said there was no problem.


    As time went on, more and more brilliance filled the 22 monks in the field.


    Dan Ling and Jian Gaoge were filled with seven radiances.


    "Dan Ling and Jian Gaoge have great talents for Dan Dao."


    "Yeah, Dan Dao Academy never seems to have such a high talent for Dan Dao?"


    "I heard that the Dean of Dandao College seemed to have eight glory during the test."


    "This history cannot be traced back."


    "Yeah, only Dan Ling and Jian Gaoge have achieved such achievements over the years."


    As the monks in the field discussed, the eight glory of Jian Gaoge gradually converged.


    He looked at the middle-aged man, "Senior, can you announce the result?"


    What he did not expect was that the middle-aged man shook his head, "Wait."


    Following the middle-aged pupil''s light sword Gao Ge found that the middle-aged man turned out to be Ye Hao.


    "Senior, would you wait for this sensational guy to wait?" Jian Gaoge said in a daze.


    "Challenging favors?" the middle-aged man chuckled, "You will know who is attracting favors later?"


    Jian Gaoge''s complexion was a little ugly.


    What does this mean?


    Does he feel like he''s in the limelight?


    At this time, the brilliance of Dan Ling and others also converged one after another, and they all looked at Ye Hao with a relaxed look.


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    Two quarters of an hour passed.


    Three quarters of an hour passed.


    Jian Gaoge was impatient, "How long will it take, Senior?"


    "If you can''t wait, you can leave." The middle-aged man looked at him indifferently.


    The sword eagerly wished to turn around and leave.


    But he dare not.


    The background of Dandao College is too deep.


    Who dares to offend?


    It was then that the first glory appeared in Ye Hao''s body.


    A second glory appeared without a breath.


    The third way!


    The fourth way!


    In just a few breaths, six glory appeared on Ye Hao''s body.


    At this time the monks of the audience were shocked.


    Six glory?


    how is this possible?


    You know, if Ye Hao goes further, he can compare with Dan Ling and Jian Gaoge?


    At this time, Dan Ling and Jian Gaoge could not calm down.


    Their eyes stared at Ye Hao.


    They desperately want to know who he is?


    Only the next moment they were a little shocked.


    Why?


    Because the eighth glory appeared on Ye Hao''s body.


    This scene surprised all the monks.


    This means that Ye Hao''s talent for Dan Dao surpassed Dan Ling and Jian Gaoge.


    "Who are you?" Jian Gaoge pointed to Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao glanced at Jian Gaoge, then immediately recovered his eyes.


    Jian Gaoge was deeply hurt.


    Ye Hao''s eyes did not despise nor disdain.


    Some are just indifferent.


    Why does Jian Gaoge understand this look?


    Because he sees those guys who do not know how to challenge themselves?


    At this time, a glory appeared again on Ye Hao''s body.


    The Nine Daoguang illuminates the entire Dandao Academy in an instant like the Nine Daotong Tianguangzhu.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    One figure after another appeared in the sky above the mountain gate.


    They looked at Ye Hao with hot eyes.


    "I accepted this disciple." "I want this student."

 2797 Chapter two thousand seven hundred and ninety-seventh no one dared to move me

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Mo Lao Gui, you have several students, are you sure you can teach?"


    "It seems like not many of your students are."


    "I can be busy."


    "This student is not simple, not everyone is eligible to accept it?"


    "This guy turned out to be the third floor of God Realm!"


    "None of the younger generation has reached this level."


    "Dan Ling and Jian Gaoge only reached the second level of God Emperor."


    "Do you want to check his background?"


    "Our Dandao College has no teaching, and the students'' background has always been irrelevant."


    "I just don''t know what he can achieve in the next potential test session?" As the senior officials of Dandao College discussed, the three ancient seals of Dandaomen suddenly filled a sky-like divine mango over Ye Hao. In the meantime, at the same time, everyone vaguely saw an illusory figure emerge from the plaque


    Beside Ye Hao.


    He recites ancient mantras in his mouth, explaining the truth between heaven and earth.


    "This guy actually resonated with this plaque?"


    "Can it be said that this guy''s talent is comparable to that of the patriarch?"


    "It must have been reached, otherwise it would be impossible to resonate with this plaque."


    "The patriarch appeared and preached, what a chance?"


    "This kid did it."


    And when Dan Ling and others heard the comments of the bosses of Dandao College, they were all dumbfounded.


    Can the talent in front of him be comparable to the legendary ancestor?


    how is this possible?


    But the scene before them couldn''t help but they didn''t believe it.


    "The preacher''s preaching probably won''t end in a short time." At that time, the middle-aged man looked at Dan Ling and said, "There are eight people who passed the first pass. As for the remaining fourteen, leave. "


    Fourteen people who failed the assessment departed in despair.


    "As for you, those who are willing to wait here are waiting here. Those who are not willing to wait can also go to the second level, but now they will not be evaluated." The middle-aged man continued.


    Those seven monks, you look at me, I look at you, but all chose to wait here.


    One day passed.


    Two days have passed.


    Three days have passed.


    Dan Ling they thought they would wait here for ten days and a half months, but they never thought Ye Hao would be over just three days later.


    At this time, Ye Hao was essentially different from before. At this time, he seemed to be an advent of a fairy.


    The fragrance of the road filled the whole body.


    Dan Ling''s face changed uncontrollably at this time, "The Avenue is fragrant?"


    Legend has it that only when one kind of avenue is practiced to the extreme will it be born.


    But this is just a legend.


    Because no one has seen them in recent years.


    "A realm of fragrant avenues, what''s the fuss about?" Ye Hao looked at Dan Ling and said lightly.


    "Do you know that Avenue Fragrance can nourish your body and soul?"


    "Aren''t you nonsense?"


    Is this common sense?


    "Shut up, do you know who you are talking to?" Ye Hao just stared at Ye Hao as soon as the words fell.


    Ye Hao waved back at the young man with a pale face.


    "Measure your own strength before you take the lead for others." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Do you know who I am?" The young man blushed.


    "Why? Do you want to compare with the background?" Ye Hao looked at the young man with a playful face. "You might as well say it now, if you don''t scare me, I will uproot your home."


    "My Guo family has an invincible presence, I want to see how you uprooted my Guo family?"


    "Guo Family?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Yes, Guo family." Guo Huai said coldly.


    Ye Hao silently contacted Jin Shen.


    At the next moment, a mirror image of the golden body appeared above the Guo family.


    The Guo family is really powerful.


    Jin Shen''s mirror image avatar noticed the terrible moral meaning in the sky above the Guo family.


    No illusionary sprite would dare to be close to the Guo family within a thousand miles.


    Otherwise, you will be shocked to death.


    But this is nothing to the gold body.


    With a slap, he broke the indestructible meaning, and then detained the Guo family ancestor in the air like a chicken.


    "what?"


    "Patriarch was detained?"


    "Could it be that the existence of Transcendence shot?"


    All the senior members of the Guo family were shocked.


    But no one dared to do anything casually.


    The ancestor of the Guo family said plainly, "Senior, do not know where I offended you?"


    "Your grandson Guo Huai said that your Guo family can''t move?" Jin Shen said indifferently, "I don''t believe it."


    "Guo Huai?" said the ancestor of the Guo family gritted his teeth. "Senior, please give me a chance. I will capture Guo Huai and let you dispose of it."


    Guo''s ancestors had best sacrificed Guo Huai''s preparation.


    This is not to say that Guo''s ancestors were cruel.


    Instead, he knew that the Guo family could not have Guo Huai. It would be a big deal to train a successor, but if he didn''t, he would fall apart in minutes.


    "I think it''s better to take you over." Jin Shen said with a wave of his robe sleeves. The Patriarch Guo family fell like a cannonball in the direction of Dandao College.


    Dandao College!


    Guo Huai sneered after seeing Ye Hao delaying, "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Don''t worry?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I don''t think you dare?" Guo Huaigang said that a mountain not far from here collapsed, and the horrible fluctuations surprised the monks present.


    You know, this is Dan Dao College.


    Who dares to fight here?


    Just when they were thinking about who, Guo''s ancestor rushed in front of Guo Huai with a disgraced face.


    "Patriarch, you." Guo Huai''s face changed wildly.


    Snapped!


    The ancestor of the Guo family smashed Guo Huai''s face with a slap.


    Guo Huai screamed, panic in his eyes, "Patriarch, are you¡ª?"


    "You are not filial son, did you hurt my Guo family?"


    Guo Huai finally realized what.


    He looked at Ye Hao nervously.


    Ye Hao walked towards him at this time and said, "Your Guo''s family is nothing extraordinary."


    Patriarch Guo couldn''t help but glance at Ye Hao.


    "who are you?"


    "Who threw you over and forgot so quickly?"


    Patriarch Guo couldn''t help but shivered, and then said quickly, "Guo Huai gave it to you, whatever you want to do."


    There was an incredible look in Guo Huai''s eyes.


    Did the Guo family give up themselves?


    "Patriarch."


    "I''m not your ancestor anymore." Guo ancestor said indifferently.


    A look of despair emerged in Guo Huai''s eyes.


    "Boy, how do you want to die?" Ye Hao looked at Guo Huai lightly and said, "Is it steamed or cooked?"


    Guo Huai was trembling.


    "You-can''t you do this?" "This son, I don''t know if I can leave Guo Huai a way of life?"

 2798 Chapter 2792

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Dan Ling did not know that it was not appropriate to stand up at this time.


    But Guo Huai is after all for the sake of Miaoyu. Yu Qingli and Li Danling all need to stand up.


    "You''re starting for Guo Huai?" Ye Hao looked at Dan Ling calmly.


    "I hope you give Guo Huai a way of life." How could Dan Ling be stupid, and say she started in Guo Huai?


    "Yes." Ye Hao said with a deep thought. "But he can''t pay nothing at all."


    "What do you need?" said the Patriarch Guo.


    "Taboo-grade material." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "I have a piece of Tai''a God Iron here, which can be used to create a taboo-level war sword." Guo Zu Shi said and threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept this and nodded in satisfaction, "This time I will just reveal it."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, the ancestor of the Guo family was relieved, and then he glared at Guo Huai fiercely, "Don''t you dare to make a fuss next time?"


    Guo Huai shivered involuntarily.


    He won''t dare to kill him next time.


    He knew that he had lost the protection of the Guo family, and he would be tortured in minutes.


    Why?


    In these years, the power of his offense is not one hundred and eighty.


    Those forces prevented the Guo family from daring to start, but once he was expelled from the Guo family, those forces taught him to be a man in minutes.


    The monks in the field looked different when Ye Hao looked after the ancestor of the Guo family left.


    Awe!


    Before, they felt that Ye Hao was just sensational.


    And after Ye Hao showed his unparalleled talent, they no longer have this idea.


    But these guys can''t talk about Ye Hao''s awe?


    Because their families are almost all sitting in the late taboo state or even the forbidden powerhouse.


    Need to fear Ye Hao?


    But at this moment they were all scared.


    Ye Hao''s background far exceeds them.


    "You haven''t asked your son to name him?" Dan Ling asked Ye Hao softly as he watched.


    Ye Hao glanced at Dan Ling and regained his eyes.


    This made Dan Ling''s face a little unable to hang.


    But what did Dan Ling really dare not say?


    "Follow me through the first pass." The middle-aged voice fell into the front of the crowd and a space channel appeared.


    Through this spatial passage, Ye Hao and others came to a valley with many mountains.


    Ye Hao and others looked around.


    "Dragon Nest." Ye Hao exclaimed after looking at it for a while.


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Hao in surprise, "Are you proficient in battle?"


    "Understand." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I think you''d better concentrate on it." The middle-aged man advised, "You are both practicing martial arts and Dandao at the same time, but it is not suitable for practicing practice."


    Ye Hao let out a blame.


    give up?


    how is this possible?


    The battlefield is the most important part of Ye Hao''s Three Thousand Avenues.


    If he gave up, would he destroy the Great Wall?


    "What is a dragon''s nest?" Dan Ling asked curiously.


    "Dragon''s nest is a terrible situation, and this situation can nourish God-level masters." The middle-aged man looked at Dan Ling and said softly.


    "I took Jiudan Jindan, but I don''t know if there is any effect?" Dan Ling said after thinking for a while.


    Jiu Zhuan Jin Dan is indeed scarce.


    But it is not a problem for Dan Ling.


    In addition, Dan Ling also got nine-turn Jin Dan on the battlefield.


    "The effect is still there, but it is minimal." The middle-aged man said after thinking about it.


    Dan Ling''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Very little?


    That is effective.


    It''s just as effective.


    Dan Ling knew that she had reached such a level that unless she met resources from the sky, she would have little effect on her.


    But now Dragon Nest has effect on her.


    This made Dan Ling overjoyed.


    "Excuse me, how can we go into the dragon''s nest to practice?" Jian Gaoge asked."It depends on your assessment results." The middle-aged man said with a smile, "For example, in the first round of your assessment results, there are three glorious bodies on your body that can stay for one day, and four glorious bodies on which you can stay. Two days, body


    Those with five radiances can stay for four days, those with six radiances can stay for eight days, and those with seven radiances can stay for thirty-two days."


    When the middle-aged man said this, Guo Huai interrupted his words, "Senior, why is there a double increase in the front, and when it is seven glorious, it has quadrupled."


    "Because the more difficult the back, the harder it is." The middle-aged man looked at Guo Huai lightly and said, "There are eight glorious people on his body who can stay for 256 days."


    Everyone uttered it.


    Eight times!


    Didn''t they think that the difference between the seven glory and the eight glory is so big?


    "Nine glorious glory?" Jian Gaoge asked with some taste.


    "Nine glorious ones can stay there for ten years."


    ten years?


    This is more than ten times?


    "So you need to work harder in the next assessment." The middle-aged man said with a smile, "Of course, the potential test is not your hard work."


    "How to test the potential?" Jian Gaoge asked at this moment."Use your spirit to touch the Dan character. If there is a magic ring in the Dan character, it means that your potential is in the high order of the God Emperor; if there are two magic rings on the Dan character, it means your Potential is at the peak of the Divine Emperor; if there are three Divine Rings in Dan characters, it means that your potential is taboo in half steps; if there are Four Divine Rings in Dan characters, it means that your potential is in the early stages of taboos, and so on if The appearance of Seven Divine Circles on the Dan character means your potential


    Can peak at taboo."The middle-aged man pointed to a Dan character on the stone wall in the distance."


    "What about the Eight Divine Rings?" Dan Ling asked softly.


    "Eight Dao Shenhuan means that you can step into the detachment in the future."


    "Nine Dao Rings?"


    "Nine Dao Divine Circles means that your potential can be compared with the Patriarch."


    Ye Hao''s heart moved.


    This middle-aged word revealed important news.


    Danzu''s potential is not in the early stages of detachment.


    Is it the middle or later period of detachment?


    "By the way, unless there are three magic circles in the Dan character, it will not be passed." The middle-aged man continued.


    His words fell and the faces of several young men became dignified.


    Talent has a certain relationship with potential.


    But it is not absolute.


    "Who comes first?" The middle-aged man glanced at Ye Hao and other eight people.


    "I''ll come first." Jian Gaoge said as he took a step forward.


    The moment after his soul touched the Dan character, one ring after another appeared.


    In just a few breaths, the Eight Rings of God appeared.


    "Eight Divine Rings?"


    "Jian Gaoge''s potential is terrifying?"


    "Doesn''t this mean that Jian Gaoge can set foot in the future?"


    "Jian Gaoge was originally the first place along the way of Wu Da?"


    "I don''t know if Dan Ling can match the sword and sing?"


    "I don''t think so." "Don''t forget that Dan Ling was on the battlefield. Can you guarantee that Dan Ling didn''t get the chance there?"

 2799 Chapter 2799th Teacher

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!At this moment Danling stood up.


    When her god spirit collided with the Dan character on the stone wall, another ring of gods appeared.


    A magic ring!


    Two magic rings!


    Three Divine Rings!


    When the number of Divine Rings reached seven, Jian Gaoge''s eyes became dignified.


    He originally thought that Dan Ling could not have the potential to surpass.


    But at this moment his heart shook.


    And when the Eighth Divine Ring appeared, Jian Gaoge''s eyes showed a chilling man.


    how is this possible?


    How could Dan Ling have such terrible potential?


    This makes no sense at all!


    Didn''t Danling go unexpectedly?


    She didn''t get nothing in the ancient battlefield. Moreover, following Ye Hao also got a lot of opportunities, all of which turned into her heritage.


    Otherwise, her potential could not reach detachment?


    After Dan Ling, Guo Huai also stepped forward to test.


    I have to say that Guo Huai''s potential is also terrible.


    Seven rings of God appeared.


    This means that Guo Huai will be able to reach the peak of the taboo in the future.


    The following four young men and women, one appeared with five Divine Rings, one with four Divine Rings, one with two Divine Rings, and one with one Divine Ring.


    At this time, Ye Hao was left in the field.


    "It''s your turn." Dan Ling smiled and looked at Ye Hao Road with a smile.


    Ye Hao walked freely towards the Dan character on the stone wall.


    When he came under the stone wall, Ye Hao murmured, "I don''t know if Dan Zu will come to preach this time?"


    Before Dan Zu appeared, he seemed to speak for three days, but actually for three years.


    This is why Ye Hao''s body is filled with fragrance.


    Click!


    When Ye Hao''s soul collided with the Dan character on the stone wall, the Dan character suddenly burst into thousands of Dao rings.


    Yes.


    Thousands of Dao ring!


    Not one or two, not all.


    It is countless.


    Dan Ling and others were dumbfounded.


    What is the situation?


    Just then a figure appeared beside Ye Hao.


    It was an old man in a white robe.


    He stared at Ye Haodao with a staring look, "You-would you like to be my disciple?"


    The middle-aged man was taken aback.


    "President."


    Hear that middle-aged person named Dan Ling and other talents reacted to who is this old man?


    Dean of Dandao College!


    Just then, Ye Hao''s ear sounded Jin Sheng''s voice.


    "This old guy has reached detachment."


    "In the beginning?"


    "In the beginning."


    Ye Hao looked at the old man''s complexion suddenly.


    In his heart, the secret world is really powerful.


    In addition to Danzu, a master of detachment, even his disciples also achieved detachment.


    Two survivors sit in peace.


    "If the seniors are willing, I can call you a teacher." Ye Hao hesitated and said.


    The old man in white robe froze.


    He did not expect to accept a disciple in his capacity, and he would be rejected?


    "You are stupid, this is the dean of Dandao College." The middle-aged man said that Ye Hao refused to hate iron.


    Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "You don''t understand."


    "I don''t understand?" The middle-aged man was a little dazed.


    "You really don''t understand." Then the dean of Dandao College smiled lightly, "With his potential, even a master, is not qualified to be his master?"


    what?


    The middle-aged man froze.


    He did not expect his master to comment on Ye Hao like this?


    "Let me go." The Dean of Dandao College looked at Ye Hao and said softly.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    And as he was about to leave with the other party, he suddenly thought of something in his ear.


    His eyes fell on Miaoyu''s body.


    I saw that at this time Miaoyu blocked the path of a young man in blue.


    "Is it possible to fulfill the bet just now?"


    Lan Shang''s face was gloomy, "Bet? What bet?"


    "You didn''t forget what you said just now?" Miaoyu snorted.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about?" Lan Shang was about to leave.


    What happened just now is so big that he has no face to stay here.


    "Don''t go." How could Miaoyu make Lan Shang easily leave?


    "Do you want to die?" Lan Shang looked at Miao Yudao fiercely.


    "Girl, there are some things that can pass by and pass." Then a young man beside Lan Shang said.


    "Lan Shang''s identity may be unclear to you. Offending him will do you no good?" Another young man persuaded.


    "Are you threatening me?" Miaoyu stared at the two youths at this time. "Just now, he made a bet with me under the wide public. Now he loses and he wants to pay the bill, how can it be so? "


    "That''s just a joke." Lan Shang said coldly.


    "If you lose, would you still make a joke?" How could Miaoyu believe in Lan Shang''s ghost words?


    "Nature." Lan Shang nodded.


    "Then you swore with your heart''s demons." Just then an indifferent voice rang throughout the audience.


    When Lan Shang was about to yell, he was stunned when he saw someone coming.


    Ye Hao?


    How is this Lord?


    "I will give you three choices." Ye Hao said indifferently, "Either make a vow with the demon, or fulfill the promise, or I will kill you."


    Lan Shang''s face became difficult to look at.


    "I give you three breaths to consider. After three breaths, you don''t make a decision, I will help you make a decision." Ye Hao looked at Lan Shang calmly and said.


    "This son, Lan Gongzi is really just kidding." A young man beside Lan Shang had just said that a terrible glare fell on him.


    The young man''s face was covered with horror after wowing.


    "My training is¡ª?"


    "Did you just encourage Lan Shang?" Ye Hao said quietly. "Dare you jump out now? I think you are living impatiently."


    The young man looked at Ye Hao resentfully.


    "Dare you still look at me with this kind of look?" Ye Hao said that the young man here was surrounded by a flame, and he was burnt clean without breathing.


    This young man is just the cultivation of God Emperor Peak.


    Ye Hao is now the third layer of the Divine Emperor, and the gap between the two parties cannot be justified.


    "Two breaths." Ye Hao reminded.


    Lan Shang''s heart shivered, and then he gritted his teeth and summoned a war sword to cut off his left hand.


    "Is it all right?" Lan Shang whispered in pain.


    "Not enough." Ye Hao''s words made Lan Shang''s eyes suddenly red. "The bet is one of my arms?"


    "But did you fulfill the contract on time? Since it has not been fulfilled, do you think it is enough?" Ye Hao said that he lifted his sword and cut off his right arm.


    Immediately Ye Hao put a Fayin on his hands and photographed him."Want to restore your hands unless you can find the high-level Dan Master of the Emperor God for your treatment." Ye Hao said lightly.

 2800 Chapter two thousand eight hundred everything is destiny

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao''s current Dao Dao still has to surpass his martial arts.


    He now lays a seal on Lan Shang''s body, making Lan Shang''s body unable to heal at all.


    And if you want to decipher his Fayin, how can you get God''s high-level Danshi.


    Dan Shi at this level is not available to anyone.


    To know that even the Yuanyuan Pavilion, the God Emperor''s peak-level forces, there is no such level of Danshi.


    Lanshang''s clan is not as good as Yaoyuan Pavilion?


    Therefore, Lan Shang''s life is almost abolished.


    Lan Yan''s face revealed panic.


    Royal high-level?


    Isn''t this to kill yourself?


    He had no thought of revenge in his mind!


    Didn''t you see that the Guo family confessed in front of Ye Hao?


    The ancestors of his clan are nothing more than imperial high-level.


    "Just now you are also helping you to abuse, and if you don''t jump out, just break your arm." Ye Hao said that he looked at another young man who just helped.


    Qi Gen''s arm was cut off when the voice fell.


    There was a sudden sweat on his forehead, but he still saluted Ye Hao respectfully, "Thank you for not killing me."


    Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    "Dean, can you give Miaoyu gold disciples the treatment?" Ye Hao pointed at Miaoyu and looked at the dean of Dandao College.


    "What is your relationship with Miaoyu?"


    "Miaoyu gave me some help on the way to Dandao College." Ye Hao said calmly, "I never owe others a favor."


    "It stands to reason that this is not in accordance with the rules, but I will make an exception for you." The Dean of Dandao College looked at the middle-aged Dao as he said, "Song Yu, you arrange it."


    The middle-aged man said, "Observe."


    "Farewell." Ye Hao glanced at Miaoyu.


    Miaoyu grabbed Ye Hao, "Can I follow you?"


    "You are in trouble in the academy, feel free to contact me at any time." Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    Miaoyu''s eyes dimmed, but then whispered, "I know."


    The Dean of Dandao College took Ye Hao to his residence along the way.


    Ye Hao was surprised that Wang Zhou''s residence was so simple.


    "Ye Hao, are you surprised?"


    "Yeah, who can think of a detached being living in such a place?" Ye Hao nodded.


    This is the ordinary house.


    Even Yan Yanzong¡¯s inner disciples¡¯ houses are much better than here.


    "When you are out of bounds, you will find that this side of the world is of little help to you." Wang Zhou said softly, "For example, if you are a real dragon, but dormant in a small river, what are you doing back and forth? significance?"


    Ye Hao was about to say something, and suddenly thought of something, "Wait, do you know my identity?"


    "Master Zun expected that you would come to Danyu." Wang Zhou nodded seriously.


    "Dan Zu sent Dan Ling to the battlefield because of me?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Yes." Wang Zhou replied.


    "It turned out to be my game." Ye Hao snorted coldly.


    No one likes to be designed by others?


    "I don''t know something." Wang Zhou looked at Ye Hao and asked Shen Shen for a while.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why didn''t I see your trail in the long course of fate?"


    "Because I''m detached."


    "Removal? Are you still in the God Emperor Realm?"


    "Is fate detachment related to Xiuwei?" Ye Hao''s words made Wang Zhou stunned. It took a long time before his eyes burned, "It is worthy of the most amazing existence between heaven and earth."


    "I don''t deserve this title." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Actually, Master has not designed you."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao''s face was full of surprise.


    "Master said that your meeting with Dan Ling is a destiny arrangement, even if Master is not arranged behind him, you and Dan Ling will meet at a point in time." Wang Zhou said softly, "Just like Master Dan Ling arranged to enter the battlefield, haven''t you met Dan Ling under the guidance of fate?"


    Ye Hao could not help changing color.


    "This is also the reason why only a lot of powerful people have to be detached."


    "What if I am detached now? Not counted by you?"


    "This shows that you are not strong enough."


    "What do you mean?"


    "When you cut off the past, no one can count you anymore."


    "How to cut?"


    "It will be clear when you really reach the detachment."


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    Wang Zhou obviously knew that Ye Hao was detached by special means.


    But this has a drawback.


    Unable to cut through the past.


    "We will not ask you about things with Dan Ling. Master gave me a green light to you before leaving."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Master thinks that your achievements will exceed him in the future, so Master wants to invest in you, so you understand?"


    "I need to perfect my way."


    "Yes, all the exercises in the practice hall of Dandao College are open to you."


    "Thank you." Ye Hao said heartily.


    He knew that to get a breakthrough in his fighting power, the key would be in Dandao Academy.


    "Take me to the Gongfa Temple." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Ye Hao doesn''t want to waste time.


    "I will take you here." Wang Zhou said, tearing a space, and showing Ye Hao in a palace full of books.


    "Do you want to open the time field?"


    "One hundred to one." Ye Hao nodded.


    There are too many exercises here.


    If I read them one by one, how long does God know how to read them?


    And opening the time field is the most appropriate way.


    "Just watch here, no one will disturb you." Wang Zhou''s words fell and left.


    Ye Hao looked around and picked up a book at random.


    He doesn''t know much about reading now.


    All he has to do is to integrate the essence of a book into his avenue.


    a book!


    Ten books!


    Hundred books!


    While Ye Hao was looking at books in the Hall of Faith, many students at Dandao College were looking for Ye Hao.


    The students of Dandao College all know that there is a guy who has the qualifications and potential of the sky. More importantly, there is a possibility of a detachment behind this guy.


    Out of bounds!


    Except for the superpowers in Dandao College, the entire Danyu is not even top-notch.


    Under such circumstances, who doesn''t want to stagnate Ye Hao?


    It is a pity that Ye Hao is like missing.


    Ye Hao heard a few girls talking while reading a book in a corner that day.


    "I don''t understand. What qualification does Miaoyu have to be a gold disciple?"


    "Isn''t it because of someone''s fate? Who made someone meet that halfway man?"


    "What happened to you? You just got the status of a gold disciple. Look at which gold disciple can afford her?"


    "Yeah, if you want strength without strength, you need background without background."


    "I heard that she was injured by Nianlan two days ago."

 2801 Chapter 2801

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"It''s true, I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Don''t Nianlan worry about the one who came to the door?"


    "First, that person who has paid off Miaoyu''s feelings, do you think he might help Miaoyu again? Second, Nianlan challenges Zhengda brightly, even if that person can''t say anything?"


    Hearing Ye Hao''s heart move here, he waved out of the realm of time.


    "Where is Miaoyu now?"


    Ye Hao and these women are in the same room, but they are in different time and space.


    Ye Hao can see them, but they do not see Ye Hao because of their cultivation behavior.


    "Who are you?" The women looked at Ye Hao in amazement.


    "I am the one in your mouth." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    All the women were surprised when they heard that.


    "You take me to Miaoyu''s residence." Ye Hao pointed to a woman.


    "Ah! Good!" said the woman pointed at busy.


    Many students in the college are discussing that Ye Hao may be able to achieve detachment in the future.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Being able to have a slight relationship with such an existence can blow the cowhide of a lifetime!


    A cabin!


    Miaoyu lay weakly on the soft slump, and she coughed from time to time.


    "Cough cough, can you go out and cough?" A voice of complaint rang in the room.


    "Yes, you are not the only one living in the room." Another yin and yang sound echoed.


    "It''s obviously a gold disciple, but you want to squeeze with us? Are you sick?" The third woman said coldly.


    Miaoyu''s face showed an embarrassed look.


    "Yes-I''m sorry, I try not to affect you." As soon as the words fell, Miaoyu coughed again.


    But this time he coughed for a while, and when she spread her palms, a pool of blood covered her palms.


    "Will you get out?"


    "You affected us!"


    "Is this your guarantee?" Miaoyu''s three roommates were suddenly angry, and they all stood up and came to Miaoyu''s side.


    A bit of desolation appeared in Miaoyu''s eyes, and she supported to want to stand up, "I-I will go out here."


    "Let us help you." A mean woman said and grabbed Miaoyu''s hair.


    Miaoyu''s face suddenly showed pain.


    The other two women carried Miaoyu''s two legs, opened the door, and threw them towards the outside.


    Seeing that she was about to fall to the ground, she was embraced by a warm embrace, and then Miaoyu heard a sound of dreams lingering in her ears.


    "Are you all right?"


    Miaoyu''s tears suddenly fell.


    Looking at the crying Miaoyu, Ye Hao blamed herself.


    He didn''t expect that he had caused such serious consequences for Miaoyu on the same day.


    Ye Hao''s inspection revealed that Miaoyu''s five internal organs and her internal organs were severely damaged, and even her meridians were blocked by a cold force.


    The meridian is blocked, how to heal?


    "Whose hand?" Ye Hao said somberly.


    Can''t it be too much to describe such a shot between the same goal?


    "Nianlan."


    "Why did Nianlan target you?"


    "She is Guo Huai''s distant cousin."


    "Can''t you find death?" Ye Hao said coldly, "Where is she?"


    "She is a gold disciple." Miaoyu whispered.


    "Gold medal disciple?" Ye Hao suddenly realized that the gold disciple certainly would not live here.


    "I will help you to heal." Ye Hao said to Miaoyu a breath of original vitality. Miaoyu''s injury recovered at a terrifying rate.


    At this time, Ye Hao looked at Miaoyu''s three roommates.


    "I think Miaoyu didn''t offend you? Did you throw her like garbage?" Ye Hao looked at the three women coldly, "You said how should I deal with you?"


    The three women were terrified.


    They recognized who the man was in front of them?


    The most mysterious student in the college.


    Where are they opponents?


    "We are fascinated for a while."


    "Please give us a way to live."


    "Just spare us this time?"


    The three women had some clear judgments. They knew that if Ye Hao killed them, the college might not have asked.


    Ye Hao''s value is too great.


    Ye Hao indulged in a wave of three strengths and poured into their bodies.


    The bodies of the three girls shivered, and then their faces were covered with horror.


    "I just sealed your meridians." Ye Hao said lightly, "The seal will naturally disappear after ten years, of course, you can also find a master to crack it, but it will not be a matter of ten years."


    The three girls looked at each other, and they all saw the bitterness in each other''s eyes.


    Ten years!


    This means that they can''t get in for ten years?


    You know, this is an unprecedented world.


    Ten years is enough for them to break away from monks of the same level.


    Practice has always been fast, step by step.


    But what dare they say?


    "How is it recovering?" Ye Hao looked at Miao Yudao at this time.


    "It''s almost restored." Miao Yu said softly.


    "Then go to Nianlan." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Good." Miaoyu nodded.


    The residence of the gold disciples is very different from the residence of the silver disciples.


    The silver disciples are four women living in one room, while the gold disciples are one courtyard per student.


    Nianlan heard a cold word while enlightening Dao in the room.


    "Nianlan, get out."


    Nianlan''s face suddenly sank.


    Missing her miss Lan in Dan Dao College is also relatively open, even those top students will not say so to her.


    She came out angrily.


    "Who is barking?"


    After saying this, Nianlan froze.


    Ye Hao?


    How could it be him?


    At this time, students from the nearby courtyard came out one after another.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they looked at Nianlan''s expression with pity.


    "Are you talking about me?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "I don''t know it''s you?" Nianlan said busy.


    "Isn''t it important anymore, I just found the fault today." Ye Hao looked at Nian Landao, "Did you play Miaoyu?"


    Nianlan''s eyes flickered, "Yes."


    "Then I will beat you up, do you have any objections?"


    "I reject!"


    "You refuse?"


    "Yes, I refuse."


    Miaoyu whispered, "According to the regulations of the college, unless both sides agree, they can only fight."


    "Then you?" Ye Hao asked suspiciously.


    You are clearly not Nianlan''s opponent, so why are you still shooting?


    "She attacked me with words, and I couldn''t hold back for a while."


    "Then I also attack with words?"


    "I still can''t." Miaoyu heard Ye Hao saying this with a bitter smile, "So, do you want your image?"

 2802 Chapter 2802 gambling

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Where does it need to be so troublesome?" Ye Hao said with a big hand, he headed towards Nianlan and immediately detained Nianlan in front of her.


    And just when Ye Hao wanted to go further, Nian Lan said, "Miaoyu, you and I have a good fight with each other. What do you mean by men?"


    "You-if your realm is higher than mine, how could I not be your opponent?"


    "It''s nice to say that if you raise your state, you will fight me again."


    Nianlan''s voice attracted more and more students.


    The students whispered aside.


    "Bullying the bully."


    "Who said no?"


    "But who makes Miaoyu''s vision good?"


    "Yeah, why don''t I have such a good life?"


    The words of those students deeply stimulated Miaoyu.


    She looked at Ye Hao involuntarily.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while, and said, "One year later, Miao Yu came to ask you for advice."


    "A year later? I''m waiting." Nianlan didn''t think Miaoyu could make any breakthrough after a year?


    Ye Hao left with Miao Yu.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Dragon Nest."


    "Dragon Nest?" Miaoyu couldn''t help widening her eyes.


    "I can stay in Dragon Nest for 20 years, this opportunity is better to let you."


    "There is unimaginable power in the dragon''s nest. Ye Gongzi, do you still practice in it?"


    "Dragon nest may not have any effect on me." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "No effect? ??But Dan Ling and Jian Gaoge are practicing in it!"


    "I wasn''t taking Jiujian Jindan in Shenhuang Realm."


    "Is there a higher level of Divine Pill than Jiudan Jindan?"


    Ye Hao nodded.


    After arriving at Longchao, Ye Hao presented the token.


    "I will take her to practice together in the dragon''s nest." Ye Hao pointed at Miaoyu Road.


    "Yes, but your points will be doubled."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The waiter at the entrance took Ye Hao to a cave road, "Are you going to practice here next?"


    Ye Hao said after feeling it, "This is not the place with the deepest spiritual power in the dragon''s nest, right?"


    "Not this one."


    "I want the supreme cave in the dragon''s nest." Ye Hao looked at the waiter.


    "The Supreme Cave will not open easily."


    "You can ask your boss."


    The waiter nodded after thinking about it, "Wait."


    It didn¡¯t take long for the waiter to run over, "I will take you to the Supreme Cave now."


    Supreme Cave is the most powerful place in Dragon Nest.


    The effect is three to five times that of the ordinary cave house.


    After arriving at the Supreme Cave, Ye Hao discovered that there were already two figures practicing here.


    Dan Ling.


    Sword sings.


    Both of them saw surprise in their eyes after seeing Ye Hao.


    They did not expect to meet Ye Hao before they were about to end their spiritual practice.


    "This son, we meet again." Dan Ling said voluntarily.


    Ye Hao glanced at Dan Ling, "Are we familiar?"


    Dan Ling''s face was embarrassed.


    "Haha, Danling, do people not have a cold for you?" Jian Gaoge said with a laugh.


    "Can you whisper, don''t you think the donkey barked?" Ye Hao glanced at Jian Gaoge indifferently.


    "What are you talking about?" Jian Gaoge exasperated.


    "Boy, don''t say that your current cultivation practice is not as good as mine. Even if your cultivation practice is similar to mine, I will suppress you with one finger." Ye Hao glanced at Jian Gaoge contemptuously.


    "Are you too confident?" Jian Gaoge sneered coldly.


    Ye Hao smiled and pointed a finger towards Jian Gaoge.


    This finger instantly turned into a giant pillar with heaven and earth, and there was a breath of terror that sentient beings to heaven and earth.


    Up to Jiu Xiao, down to Jiu You.


    Terrifying and overbearing.


    This finger seems to be the will of heaven and earth, so it is crushed towards the sword and singing.


    Jian Gaoge''s breath all rolled up, as if boiling water.


    He is desperately working on the original exercises.


    It''s a pity that it hasn''t been working for a few weeks.


    His heart was covered with haze.


    Can''t resist.


    what!


    Jian Gaoge roared inside.


    But he still knelt in front of Ye Hao.


    Miao Yu was shocked and speechless.


    You know, Jian Gaoge is known as the first martial arts genius in Danyu.


    But now he can''t even take Ye Hao''s tricks.


    It is true that Ye Hao took advantage of the cultivation base, but now he has suppressed the cultivation base.


    "It''s boring, it''s too weak." Ye Hao retracted the Tongtian finger as he said.


    Tongtianzhi!


    Six masters passed on the supernatural powers taught to Ye Hao.


    Tongtian refers to the name Tongtianque.


    "Who the hell are you?" Jian Gaoge stood up and looked at Ye Hao in a deep voice.


    too strong.


    Ye Hao''s power makes Jian Gaoge unwilling to resist?


    "This is inconvenient to tell you." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "I will challenge you again in the future." Jian Gaoge said with a fist.


    "Yes." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Jian Gaoge took a deep look at Ye Hao and then sat down to realize it.


    He is realizing that the sky is pointing!


    Ye Hao cut off one side of the space with a wave of his hand, "Next we will practice here."


    "Can I go further in a year?" Miao Yu said with some concern.


    "To be precise, I am going to practice here. You go to practice in the realm of time and space." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Miao Yu said puzzled.


    "Only using the realm of time can you quickly improve your heritage." Ye Hao said a jade bottle said in his hand, "This is for you."


    "Three times Jindan."


    "Three turn Jindan?" Miaoyu exclaimed.


    But then Miaoyu smiled bitterly, "But even if there is a three-turn Jindan, I can''t keep up with Nianlan."


    "why?"


    "Because Nianlan also took Jin Dan three times."


    "But I don''t think Nianlan will take the superb three-turn Jindan." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Superb three-turn golden pill!


    Ye Hao believes that Danyu may not have this level of existence.


    "Super?" Miao Yu''s eyes widened. "It seems that the super three-turn Jindan has been refined only by Dan Zu."


    "In addition to the superb three-turn golden pill, I will give you some heaven and earth red jelly, and then your background will be able to upgrade two grades at a time." Ye Hao said softly, "I estimate to break through to a half-step taboo Still no problem."


    "Half-step taboo?" Miaoyu''s eyes showed surprise.


    She had never thought about this state before.


    But soon she thought of something, "That--that--?"


    "what happened?"


    "Nianlan''s talent is also taboo in half a step!" Miaoyu is worried that even if the potential of both sides reaches the same level, she is still not Nianlan''s opponent!


    "I will teach you the best supernatural powers, and at the same time I will also start to improve your talents." Ye Hao said with a smile, "rest assured that after one year, you will definitely defeat Nianlan."

 2803 Chapter 2803, he has forgotten you

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao has too many resources.


    Not to mention raising Miaoyu to the pinnacle of a half-step taboo, there is no problem even raising Miaoyu to detachment.


    Why?


    Don¡¯t forget that Ye Hao has obtained all the resources of hundreds of Tianjiao in various domains.


    Which of these arrogances is not the existence of their respective civilizations.


    None of their resources are top rare things.


    But now it is cheaper Ye Hao.


    Half a month later, a bitter color appeared on Miaoyu''s face, "Yongzi, I can''t understand what you said."


    In the past half month, Ye Hao helped Miaoyu improve her qualification.


    But Miaoyu needs to accumulate to adapt.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao thought of it and threw a futon at Miaoyu.


    "What is this?" Miao Yu asked curiously.


    "This is the Taoist futon woven from silk spit from the silkworm." Ye Hao explained.


    "Dao silkworm?" Miao Yu exclaimed.


    Dao silkworm is a variant of the god silkworm, belonging to the kind that can be encountered but not sought.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "The value of this futon--?"


    "This futon has an effect even on the high-level masters of God Emperor." Ye Hao said softly, "so you can sit on it and practice with confidence."


    "Young Master Ye, you are so kind to me." Miao Yu said softly while looking at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao noticed a strange emotion in Miaoyu''s eyes and couldn''t help but smile and said, "Meeting is destiny."


    Miaoyu''s eyes couldn''t help but gloom.


    What does Ye Hao mean?How could she not understand?


    But Miaoyu is still reluctant to give up, "Yang Gongzi, can I be your maid?"


    "Can you give up the medicine incense pavilion?"


    Miaoyu fell silent.


    "You should know that it won''t take long for me to leave Danyu, and may you leave with me at that time?" Ye Hao looked at Miao Yudao calmly, "You can''t, you can put down your door ?"


    Miaoyu opened her mouth. She wanted to say nothing, but in the end she said nothing.


    "Cultivate." Ye Hao said and changed the subject.


    A year passed quickly.


    Ye Hao found himself in the Supreme Cave without any increase in his background.


    The only thing that improves is cultivation.


    But this has no meaning for Ye Hao.


    He can upgrade the cultivation base at any time.


    "Xiao Liudao reincarnation Dan is too against the sky." Ye Hao secretly said.


    Now this is the only explanation.


    This means that Ye Hao will not be able to increase the content after taking any resources after the state of God Emperor.


    "This is also a good thing." Ye Hao was relieved immediately.


    If you can¡¯t increase it, don¡¯t increase it?


    This shows that his source has increased to the limit.


    and many more.


    Ye Hao suddenly thought that since there is a small six-way reincarnation, does that mean there is a large six-way reincarnation?


    If so, what level does the Da Liu Dao Reincarnation Dan correspond to?


    Half-step taboo, impossible.


    Is it a taboo?


    Thinking of Ye Hao''s heart here, he became hot.


    If you have a chance, you must ask the Six Supreme Masters.


    It is a pity that Ye Hao does not have the contact information of the six masters.


    But what if it does?


    Could it be that Liu Dao will show up and take care of him?


    "It''s almost time." Ye Hao''s heart moved into the realm of time and space constructed by an imperial peak warship.


    Ye Hao has more than one imperial peak warship on him!


    This is why he dared to send a battleship to Miaoyu?


    "How is the practice?"


    "All aspects have reached the limit of God''s King Realm, and I can detonate Thunder Tribulation at any time." Miaoyu''s eyes flashed with burning colors.


    In addition to the large-scale improvement of the origin of Miaoyu in the past 30 years, her vision has also been greatly expanded.


    All this is because of Ye Hao.


    She now expresses her sincere gratitude to Ye Hao.


    "Then go to the appointment." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Good." Miaoyu nodded.


    Have you been holding a breath in Miaoyu''s heart all these years?


    Dan Ling and Jian Gaoge were no longer there when Ye Hao withdrew from the space.


    This is also reasonable.


    The two of them did not get much time to practice in the Supreme Cave.


    How could it be squandered all at once.


    The residence of the gold disciples.


    Many students arrived here early in the morning today.


    "I said what would you call me to do early in the morning?" said a girl, rubbing her sorrowful eyes dissatisfiedly.


    "Today is the day of the duel between Miaoyu and Nianlan." a Tsing Yi woman beside the girl whispered.


    "Miaoyu? Nianlan?" said the girl after thinking for a while, "what are the two of them beautiful?"


    "Then do you know who will appear besides these two today?"


    "Who?"


    "The one you never miss!"


    The voice of the woman in Tsing Yi fell to the fat baby girl, and she suddenly became energetic.


    "You said that one will show up?"


    "Yes."


    The fat baby girl ran away with a whimper.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll dress up."


    Nianlan stood quietly in the courtyard with a blue war sword.


    Her look was light and breezy, and she didn''t seem to put this battle in her heart.


    Is it actually necessary?


    There is too much difference between Miaoyu and her background.


    This does not mean that topping up can make up.


    Of course, if there is too much difference between the two, it is still possible.


    The problem is that Miaoyu''s cultivation behavior is a little bit different from hers.


    Under such circumstances, there is no possibility at all.


    Just then a burst of exclamation burst out of the crowd.


    "Dan Ling is here."


    "Dan Ling is also interested in this duel?"


    "Do you think it is possible? Dan Ling is a god-level master, and she may only be interested in that."


    "Don''t Danling like the one who failed?"


    "It''s not impossible, why? Do you like Dan Ling too?"


    "Can''t it?"


    "Not not, but do you think Dan Ling might be able to look at you?"


    After Dan Ling appeared, she was like a mortal and independent goddess.


    The group of Yingyingyanyan in the field could not hide her glory.


    It didn''t take long for Dan Ling to show up, and a few of her girlfriends ran in a swarm.


    They tweeted.


    "Dan Ling, won''t you be tempted by that one?" Zhuo Xiaoling of Dan Momen blinked.


    Dan Momen!


    On the strength will not be inferior to the Guo family, there is an invincible presence in the tribe.


    "No, I''m just interested in that one." Dan Ling shook her head with a smile.


    "I tell you, many feelings are before interest." Zhu Yayu of Fengqi Pavilion giggled.


    Fengqi Pavilion is not a sect majoring in Dandao.


    But Zhu Yayu''s talent for Dandao was extremely high, so Zongmen sent her here early.


    "I already have a fiance." Dan Ling said softly.


    "Your fianc¨¦ hasn''t appeared until now, I guess someone has forgotten you for a long time." Ru Yixian of Yun Yaozong said leisurely."Will not."

 2804 Chapter 2804 Not to See

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"No? Then do you know which civilization he is in?" Ru Yixian stared at Dan Ling and asked.


    Dan Ling fell silent.


    "Then do you know the spatial coordinates of his civilization?" Ru Yixian then asked.


    Dan Ling was still silent.


    "He didn''t tell you anything, but just gave you a promise." Ru Yixian said hatelessly. "For such a man, is it worth it?"


    "I--?" Dan Ling''s eyes showed a confused look.


    does it worth?


    Frankly speaking, Dan Ling did not have much affection for Ye Hao.


    If she didn''t see Ye Hao''s strength at that time, how could she order the marriage so hastily?


    What she thought was that after becoming Ye Hao''s fiancee, how could Ye Hao take care of her?


    In fact, Ye Hao took care of her a lot, which made Dan Ling feel grateful to Ye Hao.


    But gratitude and feelings are two different things.


    Love?


    Dan Ling didn''t know.


    But Dan Ling had been waiting for Ye Hao in Danyu for seven or eight years, but he had not come to Danyu for a long time.


    Did he really forget himself?


    Thinking of Dan Ling''s heart felt bitter.


    "Dan Ling, I think you can choose this one." Zhu Yayu''s eyes in Fengqi Pavilion turned and said.


    "Yeah, this strong qualification is absolutely ancient, and the future is destined to be a terrifying existence." Ru Yixian nodded and said.


    "No need to say such words." Dan Ling shook her head.


    "Dan Ling, we are really good for you." Zhuo Xiaoling of Dan Momen said with a deep voice.


    When Dan Ling was about to say something, there was a burst of exclamation in the distance.


    Dan Ling looked away.


    But Ye Hao came with a wonderful jade.


    Nianlan looked at Miaoyu''s eyes with a jealous look.


    Why did Miaoyu have such good luck?


    Why can she meet Ye Hao halfway?


    Why can''t I do it myself?


    She knew that Miaoyu could be defeated this time, but she couldn''t do it when she arrived at Shenhuang Realm.


    With the support of Ye Hao, Miao Yu will gradually throw her behind.


    She estimates that Miaoyu will be able to step into the taboo in the future.


    Thinking of her looking at Miaoyu in this way is not good.


    "Miaoyu, are you ready?"


    Miaoyu''s figure appeared across from Nianlan, "Go to the depths of the sky to fight."


    "it is good."


    Both of them are the existence of the peak of God King.


    You can''t do unscrupulous shots in the college?


    Deep in the sky!


    Miaoyu and Nianlan stand opposite each other.


    "Miaoyu, I will tell you the facts. You were not as good as me a year ago, and you are still not as good as me a year later." Nianlan said that the limit of the God King''s momentum was like a sea of ??sea rolling towards Miaoyu.


    Miaoyu''s eyes glowed like stars.


    At the same time, the momentum that belongs to the limit of the God King is also blooming.


    And when the two momentums collided together, the nearby space was torn relentlessly.


    The terrible shock wave made some students of the college discolor.


    "Miaoyu actually blocked it?"


    "What kind of celestial treasure did Miaoyu take, how could it be possible to improve so much combat power in such a short time?"


    "This is totally impossible."


    "If there is a difference between the two sides, Miaoyu can catch up by swallowing the heavenly treasures. The problem is that they were almost in the same state before."


    These monks said that they all looked at Ye Hao with a relaxed look.


    Yes.


    Ye Hao.


    Only Ye Hao can create such a miracle?


    "You haven''t asked your son to surname your name?" Zhuo Xiaoling of Dan Momen came to Ye Hao and asked with a smile.


    "Guess." Ye Hao blinked at Zhuo Xiaoling.


    Zhuo Xiaoling froze.


    guess?


    Guess the wool?


    Zhuo Xiaoling made a silent gesture while still asking about what Hao was saying, "Don''t disturb them in fighting."


    Zhuo Xiaoling is very speechless.


    They are hundreds of kilometers away from the battlefield.


    What if they can affect Miaoyu?


    But since Ye Hao said so, she was not good to say anything.


    Nianlan''s face was very ugly.


    Originally she wanted to crush Miaoyu with her momentum, but she found that she couldn''t crush it.


    It won''t be enough to crush.


    The problem is that she finds that her momentum has become overwhelming over time.


    What a joke?


    But she knew she couldn''t continue to compete?


    At the end of the competition, you can only compare the momentum.


    The sword in her hand pierced towards Miaoyu with a long scream, and the sword''s meaning in the sky was instantly transformed into a thousand horses and horses.


    Those are all powerful barbarians.


    Extremely brutal;


    Intrepid


    Overbearing.


    Miaoyu saw a blue sword in the blue flash in his hand.


    Her catkin gently stroked the sword, "Let''s fight together."


    When the words fell down, the blue war sword made a high tweet, and then turned into a god phoenix in the shocked look of the students.


    Divine Phoenix skyrocketed upwards, his body constantly rising.


    In just a few moments, it became 100,000 feet in size.


    Tweeted!


    Divine Phoenix shouted, and his mouth spouted a flame toward the front.


    The flames continued to expand and expand as they fell towards the front, and when they collided with the wild beasts, a flame of fire was formed.


    One after another, the wild beasts were burned to death, but the sea of ??fire also quickly reduced under the impact of the wild beasts.


    Now it depends on who can''t support it first.


    Many students initially felt that Miaoyu was unsustainable.


    After all, where is the foundation of Miaoyu?


    But what they did not expect was that after the wild beasts were all burned to death, there was still a third of the territory in the flames?


    "Burn the sky." Miaoyu squeezed his sword tactics loudly.


    Tweeted!


    The Divine Phoenix swallowed the remaining fire in one breath, then turned into a hot and domineering flame, and swooped towards Nianlan.


    Nianlan''s complexion changed greatly.


    Just now, she had consumed half of the energy in her body, but now she is unable to cope with this god emperor.


    Retreat!


    Just how fast is the Divine Emperor?


    Can her speed be faster than this god phoenix?


    what!


    Nianlan was covered in flames.


    She screamed and fell down.


    Miaoyu did not continue to pursue, but ordered the Divine Phoenix to hang in midair.


    "Nianlan, can you admit defeat?"


    At this time, Nianlan''s face was gray, and her eyes were unwilling. "You used taboo-level supernatural powers?"


    "Not bad." Miaoyu nodded.


    Divine Phoenix''s technique is indeed a taboo technique.


    "Miaoyu, I have to admit that your luck envy me." Nianlan said bitterly, "I admit defeat."


    Nianlan is very clear that after this time, it is impossible to catch up with Miaoyu in this life.


    The gap between the two sides will grow wider.


    Miaoyu glanced at Nianlan and returned to Ye Hao''s side, "Master, fortunately, it''s not humiliating."


    "Let''s go back." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Watching Ye Hao and Miao Yu leaving Ru Yixian was anxious, "Dan Ling, are you still not on?" "He doesn''t want to see me, don''t you see?" Dan Ling said leisurely while looking at Ye Hao''s back .

 2805 Chapter 2805

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Not to see!


    How proud is Dan Ling?


    She took the initiative several times in succession, but didn''t even know Ye Hao''s name?


    How could she not understand the reason?


    "Why doesn''t he wait to see you?" Ru Yixian was angry when he heard this.


    "That is, who does he think he is?" Zhuo Xiaoling smirked for Dan Ling.


    "Stop for me." What Dan Ling did not expect was that the hot-tempered Ru Yixian called Ye Hao directly.


    Ye Hao turned around in doubt, "Are you calling me?"


    Ru Yixian came to Ye Hao angrily, "What''s your name?"


    "What''s my name, do I need to tell you?" Ye Hao smiled.


    "Why don''t you dare say that?"


    Ye Hao looked up and down Ru Yixian and said, "A good figure, are you interested in being my maid?"


    "You bastard." Ru Yixian banged a punch at Ye Hao.


    "Yi Xian, stop." Dan Ling changed her color.


    Ye Hao is a good match?


    Want to know that as strong as a sword and a high song can''t take Ye Hao''s trick?


    "Master, be careful." Miaoyu said she was about to shoot, but Ye Hao stopped her.


    With a bang, the fist of Ru Yixian banged on Ye Hao''s chest.


    But Ru Yixian felt that his punch had hit Shenjin.


    pain!


    Ru Yixian vaguely felt that his fingers were shattered.


    "You--you--?" Ru Yixian looked at Ye Hao, wondering why his heart was wronged for no reason?


    Ye Hao has a sense of ignorance.


    What makes your eyes red?


    "I said, sister, is it like you?" Ye Hao said silently, "You hit me, how did you make me bully you?"


    "You bullied me?" Ru Yixian stared at Ye Hao Road.


    "How did I bully you?"


    "You don''t tell me that your name is bullying me?"


    "Unreasonable." Ye Hao dropped the words and left the room with arms around Miaoyu''s little hands.


    At this time, Dan Ling and other women ran to Ru Yixian''s side.


    "Yixian, are you okay?" Dan Ling said worriedly.


    Ru Yixian spread her palms and saw that all five fingers were broken. At this time, blood was pouring out.


    "This guy''s body is too strong?" Zhuo Xiaoling said with a stunned face. "You know that the two of you are only one level apart."


    "This guy may have used magical powers just now." Ru Yixian said after a moment of thought.


    "No." Dan Ling said right.


    "How are you so sure?"


    "Because I didn''t feel any fluctuations in magical powers just now," Dan Ling said seriously in response to Ru Yixian''s doubts. "I think I can still see this clearly."


    "No?" Ru Yixian exclaimed.


    "One thing I didn''t tell you." Dan Ling waved off the surrounding space.


    "What''s the matter?" Ru Yixian asked with interest.


    "A year ago, Jian Gaoge once provoked this man. As a result, this man suppressed his cultivation practice to the same level as Jian Gaoge. Guess how many moves Jian Gaoge supported?"


    "Jian Gaoge is the first master of the younger generation. I think I have to stick to ten tricks and eight tricks, right?" Ru Yixian said after a moment of thought.


    "Ten strokes and eight strokes? Do you look down on Jian Gaoge too much? I think it takes thirty or fifty strokes." Zhu Yayu interrupted Ru Yixian''s words.


    "Jian Gaoge''s strength is unpredictable, even if Dan Ling is defeated in his hands, I think there is no way out of it." Zhuo Xiaoling thought out her thoughts.


    "Jian Gaoge would be ashamed to die if he heard your comment." Dan Ling said with a smile.


    The faces of Wenyan Ruyi''s three daughters all changed.


    They thought of a possibility.


    "Jian Gaoge should not only insist on two or three strokes?" Ru Yixian asked a little anxiously.


    "To be precise, Jian Gaoge couldn''t even take his one move." Dan Ling said leisurely, "Jian Gaoge knelt without a finger actually coming."


    what?


    Ru Yixian and others were all frightened.


    Can''t catch a single move?


    Do you want to be so strong?


    "Do you think it is this powerful or your fianc¨¦ is powerful?" Zhuo Xiaoling suddenly thought of something.


    "This can''t be compared." Dan Ling thought about it or shook her head.


    "Your fiance will not be so strong?"


    "Probably." Dan Ling said uncertainly.


    She knew that Ye Hao had obtained the six reincarnations of Dan, but Dan Ling did not know exactly what level he could promote to.


    But I don¡¯t know why Dan Ling feels that Ye Hao may not be as good as this one?


    "Why do I have this idea?" Dan Ling froze immediately.


    Immediately she left the thought behind.


    "He will definitely come to me." Dan Ling said firmly in his heart.


    Deep in the sky!


    Ye Hao brought Miao Yu to the deep robbery.


    The accumulation of Miaoyu has long been enough, but it has been suppressing the unabated.


    There was something Ye Hao prepared for her, and Miao Yu successfully survived the disaster.


    "You go to Longchao to practice now." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Aren''t you going?" Miaoyu panicked.


    "Within this year, I have no advance in the dragon''s nest." Ye Hao looked at Miao Yudao. "It''s meaningless to stay in the dragon''s nest."


    What Miaoyu still has to say Ye Hao went on to say, "My token can still stay in it for decades, so you don''t need to worry about running out of time."


    "I."


    "When I have time, I will go to the Dragon Nest to find you."


    "it is good."


    Nostalgia for Miaoyu still returned to Dragon Nest.


    Ye Hao came to the Gongfa Hall to study the exercises.


    Even if Ye Hao reads books quickly, it took ten years to write down.


    The problem is that it is not the purpose to write down.


    Ye Hao also needs to integrate these exercises.


    This requires more time.


    ten years!


    Twenty years!


    Thirty years!


    Ye Hao spent hundreds of years in the Gongfa Temple.


    Ye Hao did not understand even one-tenth of these exercises.


    "It looks like it will take nine hundred years to do it," Ye Hao murmured.


    But he didn''t care.


    You know, he is in the realm of time at this time.


    One hundred years here is equivalent to one year outside.


    However, this will have some impact on Ye Hao''s qi and blood.


    But to say that the roots of influence are not enough.


    After all, where is his heritage?


    "Continue to practice."


    ...


    Dan Momen!


    As the top force in Danyu, no one dared to dare this idea.


    But I don''t know why Mo Xuan, the ancestor of the Dan Momen, felt uneasy for no reason?


    He immediately deduced.


    Want to know that Mo Xuan is the pinnacle of the taboo?


    At this level, everything will be involved.


    However, when Mo Xuan deduced, he was shocked to find that the fate of the chaos.


    Unable to deduce!


    "Is this someone covering up the heavens or is it?" Mo Xuan burst into shock.Either way, it is not a good thing for Dan Momen.

 2806 Chapter 2806 Blood Domain

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Book spine." Mo Xuan summoned the master of Dan Momen the first time.


    "Patriarch, hurry to call, but there is something important?" Dan Momen said softly.


    "Zong Men may face a life and death crisis." Mo Xuan solemnly said, "Immediately start Zong Men''s first-level combat readiness."


    "What?" Shuji''s face changed wildly.


    The first-level combat readiness is the highest-level combat readiness of the sect.


    "At the same time when starting the first-level combat readiness, the seeds of Zongmen were sent away immediately." Mo Xuan continued.


    "Now?" the spine said in surprise.


    "Yes, immediately, immediately." Mo Xuan almost shouted.


    Looking at the ancestor''s anxious spine, his face became uneasy.


    Four servants appeared beside him as soon as he moved.


    "Spring Moon, you hold my token to transfer the seeds of Zongmen." Shuji looked at the first woman and said.


    The woman was taken aback, but still ordered to leave.


    "Xia He, your task now is to leave Zongmen and completely cut off all contact with Zongmen. You can only show up when the situation is clear." Shuji looked at the second disciple and said, "Your task is to integrate Zongmen." The remaining strength of the door, you know?" said the book spine and handed Xia He his own seal.


    "Master, what happened?" Xia He discolored.


    The book spine told them the story of the story with Shennian.


    "Okay, please leave quickly." The spine urged immediately.


    "Autumn rain, you go to the barracks with my token." Shuji just said that he felt a great panic for no reason.


    Mo Xuan''s eyes even burst into two glamours.


    And when he saw the scene of the distant sky, his eyes were almost staring out.


    ...


    The entire Dan Yu was alarmed.


    No one thought that Dan Momen, who had the taboo pinnacle of power, would be destroyed in an instant.


    Yes.


    destruction.


    There is no sign!


    "Can anyone tell me what happened?"


    "Dan Momen has the taboo pinnacle of existence?"


    "In addition to Mo Xuan, there are several taboo strong men in Dan Momen, even if it is the existence of detachment, it cannot be easily destroyed?"


    Experts from all forces came to Dan Momen.


    They want to investigate what happened.


    But what scared everyone was that no matter who they were, if they set foot within 100 kilometers of Dan Momen, they would lose contact.


    This is true whether it is a master of the God Emperor level or a strong person of the taboo level.


    Forbidden land!


    After hundreds of masters were missing, Dan Momen became a forbidden place.


    No one dared to get close.


    "Xiaoling, don''t be impulsive." Zhuo Xiaoling, the contemporary successor of Dan Momen, came to Dan Momen immediately after hearing the news behind closed doors, but was stopped by Dan Ling and others.


    "If you are sisters, don''t stop me." Zhuo Xiaoling said with red eyes.


    "Because we are sisters, we have to stop you." Ru Yixian grabbed Zhuo Xiaoling''s arm and said.


    "I must go back and see now." Zhuo Xiaoling''s face showed pain.


    "The headquarters of Dan Momen has been destroyed. At this time, all you have to do is cheer up." Dan Ling said solemnly. "I believe that your Dan Momen is still arranged in the outside world. Only you can put Dan Momen. The power of reorganization."


    Zhuo Xiaoling was shocked.


    "If you fall again, Dan Momen will really fall apart." Ru Yixian said busyly.


    "One of my guards is already waiting at the door of Dandao College, and they will obey your assignment." Dan Ling continued.


    "Thank you." Zhuo Xiaoling cheered up after a few days.


    "Go, if you need to use ours, you can just say it." Zhu Yayu''s eyes showed pity.


    "it is good."


    Dandao College!


    In the Dean''s Office!


    Wang Zhou looked solemnly at the ghost in front of him.


    "Who is the murderer behind Dan Momen?"


    "Blood."


    "Blood Field?" Hearing a disturbed look on the face of this famous taboo Wang Zhou.


    "I''m not an opponent of the Blood Domain Master, this is where an entrance is opened."


    "Then what should I do now?" Wang Zhou said worriedly.


    "Only against the blood domain with the power of the Dan domain." The group of virtual shadows said for a long time.


    "Wouldn''t it be necessary to paint the souls?" Wang Zhou''s face changed greatly.


    "This is also no way." The group of virtual shadows sighed in surprise. "The domain master of the blood domain has reached an unimaginable level. In order to prevent the blood domain master from burning most of its origins, this was only briefly. The owner of the blood domain is trapped."


    "Blood Domain Master is trapped?"


    "It''s temporary to be trapped."


    "Would you like me to help?" Wang Zhou was thinking of himself as a superpower.


    "Your task is to deal with Mo Xuan, the ancestor of Dan Momen."


    "What?" Wang Zhou was startled.


    "Mo Xuan has been bred into a bloody corpse that is surpassed." The group of ghosts said leisurely, "Now he is still constantly transforming."


    "No wonder my station near Dan Momen feels terrified?" Wang Zhou finally realized what.


    "Okay, I have to take back this ray of thought." The group of ghosts said at once, "The blood domain master is so strong, I have to suppress it with all my strength." That said, the ghosts disappeared.


    Wang Zhou groaned for a while and then shouted to an elder of the Dao Dao Academy, "Elder Lian, you are now rushing to Dan Momen, and no monk is allowed to approach Baili."


    "Comply."


    "Remember, don''t try it out, you know?"


    The elder company hesitated for a moment and asked, "President, I don''t know what the Dan Momen is?"


    "A bloody corpse lurking in Dan Momen." Wang Zhou''s words made Elder Lien''s face wildly change.


    "This--?"


    "Go." Wang Zhou waved his hand.


    The elder company bowed away.


    Then Wang Zhou summoned all the high-level students of the college into his study.


    "To summon you today, I want to tell you something." Wang Zhou said that his face was full of dignity.


    The breath of the high-level audience suddenly rushed.


    "A catastrophe is about to sweep the entire Dan Yu."


    After narrating the incident, Wang Zhou asked the senior management of the college to prepare for the upcoming war.


    Later, Wang Zhou personally met with the sovereigns of many great forces in Danyu.


    After the great powers'' masters learned that they were all scared, their faces were green.


    The first thing to come back to Zongmen is to come up with various resources to frantically manufacture various combat equipment, etc. At the same time, mainly based on Dandao College, supplemented by major top forces, and jointly formed an army.


    The goal of this army is clear.


    Bloody army.


    A year has passed.


    Two years have passed.


    three year had passed.


    In the fourth year, the direction of Dan Momen suddenly heard a horrifying roar.


    When this roar sounded, Wang Zhou, who was sitting near Dan Momen, opened his eyes instantly.

 2807 Chapter 2807 Miaoyu for help

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Come?" Wang Zhou stood up and rubbed.


    His figure appeared immediately above Dan Momen.


    He looked down at a figure filled with blood and blood.


    "Mo Xuan." Wang Zhou sighed long.


    Mo Xuan is still an old friend of Wang Zhou.


    It is a pity that now it has become a blood corpse.


    Mo Xuan looked up at Wang Zhou with a low roar in his mouth.


    "Get me down."


    Whoo!


    Mo Xuanhua made a ray of light to rush towards Wang Zhou.


    Wang Zhou narrowed his eyes involuntarily.


    His hands crossed a mysterious wave, and then a Dan character formed in the air.


    With a bang, Mo Xuan''s figure collided fiercely with the Dan character, and the Dan character broke even without a breath of time.


    But Mo Xuan''s forward momentum was also prevented.


    "Kill." Mo Xuan rushed towards Wang Zhou again without too many words.


    Wang Zhou gave Mo Xuan a face in the air.


    The whole world collapsed in an instant.


    All living beings with a radius of 100,000 kilometers were annihilated.


    Nothing exists.


    Wang Zhou frowned involuntarily.


    This collision is really terrifying.


    If I continue to fight here, I am afraid that the entire Danyu may be beaten.


    Thinking of Wang Zhou in this way, he turned into an arrow from the string and blasted towards Mo Xuan.


    boom!


    One fist drove Mo Xuan into the depths of the sky 100,000 miles away.


    boom!


    With one foot, Mo Xuan was forced to retreat one hundred thousand miles toward the depths of the sky.


    After more than a dozen tricks, Wang Zhou finally forced Mo Xuan out of the Dan domain.


    At this time, Wang Zhou was finally relieved.


    "Your Master Dan is not very good at fighting. Just now you took the initiative to attack, you must consume a lot of it?" Mo Xuan''s eyes sneered at this moment.


    Wang Zhou''s face could not help sinking.


    Was his own thought actually seen through?


    "If I don''t cooperate, do you think you can easily push me out of Danyu?" Mo Xuan said immediately.


    "What does this consumption mean to me?" Wang Zhou said indifferently.


    "In the case of similar strength between you and me, this little consumption may make you die." Mo Xuan laughed.


    "You have to have this skill too." Wang Zhou said coldly.


    "Wake up, gobble up the souls of this world." With Mo Xuan''s words falling down, one figure after another crawled out of the ground.


    These figures are filled with horrible blood, and a blood-thirsty look blooms in their eyes.


    After climbing out of the ground, they attacked the creatures they saw.


    All the monks killed turned into blood corpses.


    Therefore, a large number of monks were infected within a short period of time.


    It was like a plague that quickly swept through the entire Danyu.


    "I know that in recent years, Dan Yu has been frantically improving his strength, but do you think I have done nothing for these years?" Mo Xuan looked at the iron-faced Wang Zhou with a big smile.


    Wang Zhou saw that these disciples were all disciples of Dan Momen.


    But at this time they are all blood corpses.


    The number of disciples at Dan Momen headquarters is as high as tens of millions.


    These blood corpses are enough to mess up the world.


    "Song Yu, it''s up to you to decide everything about Dan Yu." Wang Zhou secretly said.


    Song Yu is the heir of Wang Zhou''s training, and also the vice president of the college.


    Song Yu glanced deep inside the sky, and immediately issued a decree.


    The coalition forces strangled the blood corpses around Dan Yu while he ordered each sect to send their strong men to strangle the blood corpses.


    Fortunately, each sect also understands the dangers of blood corpses, so no sect is perfunctory.


    An unprecedented war started.


    It was only the blood corpses that became more and more disturbing.


    "The disciples of each sect are infected, and they will have some scruples when they shoot."


    "If we continue to be so scrupulous, then Danyu will fall."


    "Nice to say, your wife, your elders, become blood corpses, can you do it?"


    "It is mainly the group of blood corpses that is too large, and some blood corpses are specifically responsible for infection."


    "I think the most important thing is the treatment of the corpse. As long as the blood corpse is killed, it will definitely be infected. We have no other way than to burn the corpse."


    "Just how can I deal with this time on the battlefield?"


    "Don''t we in Danyu research something for blood corpses?"


    "Dando College has organized the Dan Master to study the blood corpse, but it will take time to find a solution."


    "Has blood corpses always been unsolvable? Dan Dao College has a special department that is responsible for researching blood corpses. There has been no achievement in these years. Do you expect to be able to study them now? Want to deal with blood corpses only Go all out."


    "Yeah, this is a war where you die or I die."


    ...


    Ye Hao seems to have been forgotten by Dandao College.


    Until this day his token rang.


    Picking up the token, Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Ye Hao walked out of the realm of time in a flash, and coincidentally he saw Ru Yixian head-on.


    "It''s you?" Ru Yixian stunned.


    "Blood invaded?" Ye Hao looked at Ru Yixiandao.


    "Did you know?" Ru Yixian was dumbfounded.


    Please, the blood domain has invaded for eight years!


    "I have been retreating from Taoism all these years." Ye Hao said calmly.


    Ru Yixian quickly recounted what happened in these years.


    "You mean that the territory of Danyu has fallen to a third." Ye Hao froze.


    What is the concept of falling into one third?


    "The blood corpses are getting more and more in these years, there is really no way." Ru Yixian said with a wry smile, "Even if all the collaborations among the sects, they are still broken."


    The most unsolvable thing about blood corpses is infection.


    If the situation is not controlled, the entire audience will be infected.


    "Has the academy developed a method to target blood corpses?"


    "No."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "I''m going to Yaoxiang Pavilion."


    Ye Hao was awake because Miaoyu sent her a message for help.


    "Yuxiangge?" Ru Yixian said after thinking for a while, "Yuxiangge seems to be falling soon."


    "Don''t you ever think of rescue?" Ye Hao stared at Ru Yixiandao.


    "How to rescue? It''s already fighting each other now." Ru Yixian said helplessly.


    Ye Hao looked at Ru Yixian and turned away.


    Ye Hao summoned a purple warship after he walked out of Dandao College.


    This battleship is like a ghost, even if there is no violent fluctuations, but from afar, there is a feeling of fear and fear.


    Half-step taboo!


    This battleship is also a battleship built by that deity.


    And this battleship is the strongest class battleship Ye Hao can carry.


    As for the taboo-class battleships, they could not be brought in.

 2808 Chapter 2808 Battleship Revealed

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Start with all strength." After Ye Hao issued such an order, the half-step taboo warship turned into a lightning and galloped away in the direction of Yaoxiang Pavilion.


    At the same time, Yaoxiangge suffered from the worst crisis ever.


    The densely packed blood corpses continually rushed towards the mountain array of Yaoxiang Pavilion.


    Even though the masters of Yaoxiang Pavilion tried their best, the Hushan Formation was still crumbling.


    "The grand mountain array arranged by Ye Gongzi can''t stop it for long." Li Mi said with a dignified look at the dull mountain array.


    "Patriarch, we have to prepare for the matter of retreat." The Master of the Xiangxiang Pavilion remained silent for a while.


    "The foundation of our medicine incense pavilion is here, where can we go back?" Li Miku looked at the medicine incense pavilion master and sighed.


    "Patriarch, that emperor-class peak warship can''t hold on anymore." Just then Miaoyu said fiercely.


    "What?" Wen Yan Yaoxiang Pavilion''s face changed a lot.


    Originally, she also hoped that the warship of the emperor''s pinnacle would win and then rescue Zongmen?


    Now it seems that the warship of the peak of the imperial class can''t protect itself.


    "Who could have imagined that there were two emperors at the peak of this shot." Miao Yu''s face showed a bitter look.


    Yaoxiang Pavilion has not been withdrawn before, largely because of this battleship.


    "Miaoyu, did you ask Ye Gongzi for help?" an elder from the Medicine Xiangge asked.


    "Yonggongzi seems to have been closed for years. To be honest, I haven''t seen him for years." Miaoyu shook her head.


    "How is this good?" The Lord of the Xiangxiang Pavilion just felt what he had felt here. I saw that the vast array of mountain protection shattered violently, and then blood corpses rushed towards them.


    "It''s not good, the mountain guard is broken." Miaoyu exclaimed.


    "Everyone''s follow me, you can''t let blood corpses break through the defense line." Li Mi''s voice fell while slaps towards the front. Thousands of blood corpses disappeared under her palm.


    Miaoyu and others also tried to stop the blood corpses.


    Everyone knows the importance of defense.


    The defense line breaks through and it''s over!


    "Don''t save fighting equipment, throw as much as you can?" Li Mi shouted with red eyes.


    It was only soon that Li Mi and others realized how terrible the mountain protection array under Ye Haobu was?


    Because Li Mi and the elite army of Zongmen even broke through the other party''s ten breaths without adhering to the defense line.


    Gourmet feast!


    Yes!


    Once the line of defense was breached, they simply could not contend with the bloody corpses that were not afraid of death.


    There are toxins all over the blood corpse, as long as you are injured a little, you will be infected in a moment, and then become a member of the blood corpse.


    Miaoyu and others continued to shoot, but it still didn''t help.


    Because the blood corpses are increasing, it is the same disciples who are increasing.


    what!


    Miaoyu shouted mournfully.


    At this moment, a blood corpse appeared quietly behind Miaoyu, and her sharp nails grabbed towards her arm.


    "Miaoyu, be careful." Li Mi shouted at the scene.


    Miaoyu instinctively sensed a burst of danger.


    Just when she wanted to avoid it, a large, bloody net fell from above and covered Miaoyu.


    Miaoyu''s face changed wildly.


    Finished!


    This is the last thought in Miaoyu''s heart.


    Just before the occasion, a bright golden light shrouded the blood corpse behind her.


    The blood corpse turned to ashes without even screaming.


    what''s the situation?


    When Miaoyu was in a daze, she suddenly found that thousands of golden radiances cut through the sky and fell in the direction of Yaoxiang Pavilion.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Thousands of powerful blood corpses turned to ashes in less than a breath.


    Miaoyu has time to see the distance.


    A purple battleship in midair does not know when to appear in midair.


    Thousands of golden lights burst out again from that battleship.


    Thousands of blood corpses were annihilated again.


    "Young Master Ye." The eyes of Miaoyu who looked at the battleship suddenly turned red.


    "We are saved." Li Mi said excitedly.


    Ye Hao¡¯s battleships were all destroyed as powerful blood corpses, and the remaining blood corpses were no longer dangerous.


    Ye Hao waved one battleship after another in midair, and within a short time there were twelve imperial battleships.


    These twelve imperial-class warships were all refined by Ye Hao.


    Twelve imperial class warships lined up and dumped artillery shells downward.


    Large numbers of blood corpses fell.


    Ten blood corpses that invaded Yaoxiang Pavilion in less than a breath of time were all destroyed.


    One is not left.


    At this time, Ye Hao looked up at the two powerful blood corpses in the air.


    The two blood corpses are constantly attacking the imperial peak warship that Ye Hao gave to Miaoyu at the end of the crossbow.


    boom!


    boom!


    As the half-step taboo-class battleship at the foot of Ye Hao sprayed two lights of order, the blood corpses of the two mighty emperor-level pinnacles were shattered into fragments.


    You know that this warship is top-notch in the realm of half-step taboo.


    The blood corpses of the two emperor-level pinnacles can no longer be the opponent of this warship.


    At that time, the imperial-class battleship fell on Ye Hao''s side. "You worked hard this time, you go to the mothership space, it will repair you." The mother ship in Ye Hao''s mouth is the one under his feet Battleship.


    "Young Master." Miao Yu landed beside Ye Hao''s eyes red and fluttered.


    "It''s all right," Ye Hao comforted softly.


    "We have many sisters dead in Yaoxiang Pavilion." Miao Yu said with tears in her eyes.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and then gave Miaoyu a set of orders, "You go to arrange the mountain protection array."


    "This." Miaoyu''s face changed.


    This is the market.


    Accommodated a large array of mountain guards.


    The material consumed is definitely a scary figure.


    "Hold it." Ye Hao didn''t care.


    Miaoyu hesitated or put it away.


    After Miaoyu left, Ye Hao put away the battleship and landed in the medicine incense pavilion.


    "Yonggongzi, you are kind to me in the Xiangxiang Pavilion." Li Migang said that Ye Hao interrupted Li Mi''s words. "When I came, I discovered that the Xiangxiang Pavilion was about to become an isolated island. I don''t know what you have next. What plan?"


    The territory near Yaoxiangge is about to fall.


    If Yaoxiangge doesn¡¯t leave, it won¡¯t be able to leave.


    Li Mi''s eyes showed struggling colors, but then he sighed, "I''m going to evacuate."


    Li Mi didn''t want to give up his ancestor''s foundation, but the current situation is that he can''t leave without leaving.


    "Yang Gongzi, is there a transcendence behind you?" The cabinet owner of the Medicine Fragrant Pavilion suddenly thought of something and asked tentatively.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded to the head of the Medicine Xiangge Pavilion unexpectedly."I don''t know if Master Ye, the master behind you can shoot?"

 2809 Chapter 2809 Ye Haos Arrangement

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I''ll contact." Ye Hao secretly contacted Jin Shen.


    The next moment a ghost appeared next to Ye Hao.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know anything about Dan Yu?"


    "know."


    "Why didn''t you notify me?"


    "I had traveled far when Dan Yu happened."


    "Journey far?" Ye Hao said, "Where have you been?"


    "I traced an emperor worm." The phantom said softly.


    "Emperor?" Ye Hao couldn''t help being surprised.


    The emperor bug has always been in legend.


    Because this creature''s reproductive ability and engulfing ability are too domineering.


    The army of emperor worms, wherever they pass, will not grow.


    It''s so horrible, so overbearing, so cruel.


    "No, there is no reason why Jin Shen can''t catch up with that emperor bug?" Ye Hao immediately realized a problem.


    "That emperor has grown to a super-degraded level." The ghost stared at Ye Haodao. "Furthermore, there is an army of emperors next to it."


    Ye Hao immediately understood the meaning of Jin Shen.


    Jin Shen wants to refining and refining it for his own use.


    "The master of the blood domain is very strong. If Jin is here, he can contend, but I am only a mirror image, but I don''t have that ability." The group of ghosts continued.


    "How strong are you?"


    "It''s okay to contend with ordinary super-demotion."


    "Then you clean up all the blood corpses of Dan Yu now."


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "The domain master of the blood domain now has the initiative, and it is now eating the origin of the Dan domain." The group of ghosts murmured and said, "If I appear to kill a large number of blood corpses, I believe the domain of the blood domain. The Lord will definitely do it, and I won¡¯t be able to stop it.¡±


    "You mean waiting for the golden body to return?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while, "You are waiting outside the domain."


    The mirror avatar nodded and left.


    At this time, Li Mi and other talents came together.


    "how about it?"


    When the mirror avatar came, the space near Ye Hao was blocked, so Li Mi and other senior members of Yaoxiang Pavilion didn''t even know what happened?


    "Drag." Ye Hao looked at Li Midao.


    "drag?"


    "The one who dragged me behind came over." Ye Hao said softly.


    Li Mi and others were overjoyed.


    "What do we need to do?" Li Mi asked busy.


    "Do you know why it''s so hard to kill blood corpses?" Ye Hao thought and said.


    "Because there are horrible toxins in the body of blood corpses, this toxin can erode the nerve soul of the monk, turning it into a bloody generation who only knows about killing." Li Mi Shen Sheng said.


    "Then do you think about how to deal with blood corpses?"


    "Crushing with absolute strength." Li Mi said bitterly here, "Unfortunately, this is no longer possible."


    Each case suffered heavy losses, and one-third of the site was lost.


    "It is rumored that the blood of the blood corpse comes from a detached existence, so it is almost impossible to find the flaw of the blood corpse." Ye Hao said calmly.


    Miaoyu fell lightly at this time, "No wonder the college hasn''t made much progress in the research over the years."


    "Unless it reaches the level of transcendence, it is possible to study it." Ye Hao glanced at Miaoyu.


    "What now?"


    "We want to eliminate blood corpses, why do we have to start from the roots?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Don''t say that Miaoyu doesn''t understand at this moment, none of the senior people on the field understand.


    As soon as Ye Hao waved his hand, a figure filled with vast waves appeared.


    "This is¡ªzombie?" Li Mi was startled.


    "I once beheaded a teenager supreme from a zombie domain. I got this zombie in his small world." Ye Hao said calmly. "After research, I found that the blood of this zombie is very powerful, and After my years of feeding this zombie has reached a half-step taboo level."


    "You mean¡ª?" Li Mi seemed to think of something.


    "Zombies are not less contagious than blood corpses." Ye Hao looked at Li Midao. "Since the blood area makes blood corpses in large quantities, why can''t we make zombies in mass?"


    "This--?" Li Mi''s eyes showed hesitation.


    "Mr. Ye, is this--?" Miao Yu thought about the language, she was afraid to anger Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao froze for a moment, and then said with a smile, "Where do you want to go? I mean let this zombie attack the infected blood corpse."


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    If this is the case, there will be no problem.


    "But Master Ye, can you control this zombie?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    Zombies are difficult to control.


    Ye Hao naturally does not have this ability.


    But this is not a problem for Golden Body.


    The gold body is already detached.


    "Your task now is to continuously create second-generation zombies, you know?" Ye Hao looked at the zombie.


    The zombie nodded indifferently.


    "Remember, don''t expose."


    The zombie then broke away.


    "Are we going to succeed?" Miao Yu said worriedly.


    "I never expected this zombie to succeed." What Miaoyu didn''t expect was that Ye Hao said this, "I just want to delay the movement of the blood field."


    No matter how strong this zombie is, it is only a half-step taboo.


    How many zombies can it make?


    "What are we going to do now?"


    "Do you think of Xiangxiang Pavilion?" Ye Hao looked at Miao Yudao.


    "People mean--?"


    "I want to turn Yaoxiangge into the battlefield of Shura." Ye Hao said lightly.


    ...


    Yaoxiang Pavilion began to move.


    Various buildings have been moved into the small world of Li Mi and other powerful people.


    At the same time, Ye Hao buried the same and rare formation materials near the Yaoxiang Pavilion.


    Some materials shocked Li Mi.


    "Young Master Ye, what are you decorating?"


    "Nine Nether reversal of life and death." Ye Hao said while engraving a mysterious rune on the ground.


    "Jiuyou reverses the life-and-death formation." Li Mi heard this formation for the first time.


    "Nine peaceful reversal of the large array of life and death can squeeze the life source of the born spirit, and their life source will be transformed into the light of life that makes everyone rushed under the blessing of the runes of the line." Ye Hao said slowly.


    The light of life?


    Li Mi was scared.


    When she comes to her level, she knows exactly what the word life means?


    "It''s just that this formation is hurting and can''t be used easily," Ye Hao continued. "But the blood corpse is no longer able to reverse."


    Li Mi said nothing.


    "The soul after becoming a zombie will eventually be destroyed." Ye Hao sighed sighed. "Danyu''s origin has been lost a lot. If it can''t be supplemented, Danyu may not last long."


    "Mr. Ye, you can do it with confidence. Our Yaoxiang Pavilion will always be your backing." Li Mi said firmly.

 2810 Chapter 2880: Dan Ling Arrives

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Li Mi is very clear that Ye Hao will be criticized by some forces after this arrangement.


    Jiuyou reversal of life and death, as soon as he heard the name, he knew it was an evil formation.


    How can the self-proclaimed decent Dan Dao forces not attack Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao looked at Li Mi and said, "You are more enlightened than I thought."


    "If there is no Ye Gongzi, the medicine incense pavilion would have been destroyed long ago, and I have understood the truth all these years."


    "What makes sense?"


    "Everything except life and death is a trifle."


    Ye Hao was startled, and then he smiled, "You can understand this, it is a good thing for Yaoxiangge."


    A pedantic sect leader will sometimes lead a sect to a state of destruction.


    And when Ye Hao arranged the Nine Nether Life and Death to reverse the large array, the waves of blood corpses came to siege the Yaoxiang Pavilion, but under the support of those dozen warships Did not set foot.


    However, with the passage of time, the number of blood corpses is increasing, and the cultivation base is getting higher and higher.


    But Ye Hao is like a good person.


    Until this day a half-step taboo blood corpse appeared above the Yaoxiang Pavilion.


    His body was filled with powerful blood to seduce all directions, and all the clouds in the tens of thousands of miles were torn relentlessly.


    He stood in mid-air as if he were a demonic king, and the whole world swayed and shivered in his breath.


    "Young Master Ye." Li Mi whispered next to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "But a blood corpse that has just made a half-step taboo." The half-step taboo warship in his small world fell into a powerful middle-aged man who appeared in Kong Wu. In front of the blood corpse.


    The blood of the blood corpse exploded in an instant, and he smelled danger from the middle-aged man.


    He realized that he was far from the opponent, so the blood corpse turned and ran away.


    Li Mi and others were stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    ran away?


    Do you want a stronger face?


    "Run?" There was a sneer on the middle-aged face. He raised his hand and slapped towards the blood corpse, and then a golden silk screen appeared in the air.


    The blood corpse was too late to evade, hitting his head against the wire mesh.


    what!


    The blood corpse screamed.


    I saw smoke all over his body, flesh and flesh constantly peeling off.


    boom!


    At that time, the middle-aged man raised a light of order toward the blood corpse.


    The blood corpse spouted a river of blood toward the front with its mouth open.


    It''s just that this blood river is a little pitiful in front of the light of order.


    The moment the blood river evaporated, the light of order no longer fell on him.


    The body of the blood corpse was penetrated through a large hole.


    what!


    The blood corpse screamed out loud.


    But then the big hole in him recovered as before.


    The middle-aged man gave a ray of order again with a cold smile.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since the blood corpse no longer recovered and fell to the ground.


    "Master, the soul of this blood corpse has been wiped out." The middle-aged man fell beside Ye Hao and said respectfully.


    Ye Hao nodded gently, "Since the blood corpse has appeared at a half-step taboo level, I think there will be a higher level of presence in the next step. Your task now is to closely monitor the surroundings, you know?"


    "Observe the order." The middle-aged man said his body was hidden.


    After the middle-aged man left, Li Mi came to Ye Hao with a worried expression.


    "Mr. Ye, I am worried that there will be a strong man in the taboo next." Li Mi reminded.


    Li Mi is worried that Ye Hao does not have this level of master.


    Li Mi''s worry is also reasonable.


    To know that Ye Hao is not a monk of Danyu itself, then the taboo-level strongman of Ye Hao''s civilization cannot enter.


    "As long as the blood corpses that are not out of bounds come, you don''t need to worry about safety." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Li Mi suddenly felt relieved.


    Although she hasn''t been with Ye Hao for a long time, she also knows that Ye Hao won''t be aimless.


    At this time, Miaoyu came hurriedly, "Yongzi, the Union just sent a message. If we don''t retreat, Yaoxiangge will become an island."


    "Tell the Alliance that Yaoxiangge vowed to die." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Miaoyu responded with a token with a bang.


    Miaoyu''s token sounded after a few breaths.


    "The Alliance said that Dan Ling will lead a fleet to meet us later." Miaoyu said softly.


    Ye Hao frowned involuntarily.


    "Young Master Ye, what should I do?"


    "Dan Ling will come and chant when he comes." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Remember, don''t divulge the matter of Jiu You''s reversal of life and death."


    In fact, without saying Ye Hao, they will not leak Miaoyu.


    This is related to the subsequent development of Yaoxiangge.


    Will the sand pen leak?


    An hour later, Ye Hao heard a deafening roar from a distance.


    "Dan Ling is here," Ye Hao murmured.


    Ye Hao has been testing Dan Ling all these years.


    But he found that Dan Ling seemed to shake his feelings.


    But this also has his own reasons.


    Who kept him from appearing late?


    "Look again." Ye Hao sighed softly.


    He is not unaware that people''s hearts cannot help temptation.


    But he just wanted to know how much Dan Ling''s feelings towards him are true or false?


    In fact, he is very clear why Dan Ling will fall in love with him, but he has not liked his talent and potential yet?


    But this is also normal.


    If you are not so good, why should Dan Ling commit to you?


    Taking a step back and saying that he agreed, isn''t it because Dan Ling is beautiful?


    If Dan Ling is ugly like Sister Feng, may Ye Hao agree?


    About a quarter of an hour later, three warships lined up above the Yaoxiang Pavilion.


    "Master." The middle-aged man immediately warned Ye Hao.


    "You don''t have to control it." Ye Hao looked at the direction of the warship remotely after making this sentence.


    Danling, wearing a white jade armor, stood majestic on the bow of the battleship in the middle.


    Looking at Dan Ling Ye Hao''s eyes could not help brightening.


    Even though Dan Ling wore a war armor, she could hardly hide her face.


    Qing Guo!


    Allure again!


    Her amber eyes glanced down, but she couldn''t help but stunned when she saw Ye Hao.


    Then she appeared next to Ye Hao with a flash, "Why are you here?"


    "Miaoyu asked me for help, so I came." Ye Hao looked at Dan Ling and said.


    "You are so nice to Miaoyu." Dan Ling didn''t know why he was envious when he said this sentence?


    "It just happened." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    How could Dan Ling believe it?


    Can this happen?


    "We are about to give up this defense line of Yunhai, and once this defense line is given up, you will be dumplings in the medicine Xiangge." Dan Ling suddenly thought of this task.


    "It doesn''t matter." What Ye Dan did not expect was that Hao said this.

 2811 Chapter 2811 All Beheaded

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Do you know what it means to be surrounded?" Dan Ling said while looking at Ye Hao Shen Sheng.


    "I know." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then why don''t you back away?"


    "This is my business." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Dan Ling took a deep look at Ye Hao and said, "Don''t the disciples of Yaoxiangge step back?"


    Dan Ling just said here that Miaoyu said, "The son''s decision is ours."


    Dan Ling thought for a while and then looked at the three battleship lanes, "You go back."


    "Miss, no."


    "Young patriarch, you are too dangerous to stay here."


    Dan Ling interrupted the crowd and said, "I have decided."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Danling, Yaoxiangge does not welcome you." What Danling did not expect was that Miaoyu said this at this time.


    Dan Ling stared at Miaoyu, with a look of scrutiny in her eyes, "What if I have to stay here?"


    "Then we had to drop off."


    In the face of Miaoyu, who had a strong tone, Dan Ling''s eyes were stunned.


    "What are you hiding?" Long Jiu Danling said slowly.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about?" Miao Yu said with a smile.


    Dan Ling glanced at Miaoyu and then looked at Ye Hao, "What are you doing?"


    Ye Hao was silent.


    "Why do I think you hate me?" Dan Ling said, biting her lip.


    "You think too much." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I never seem to pay attention to you."


    Dan Ling has the feeling of a dog.


    You might as well not explain it?


    "I remember you." Dan Ling glared Ye Hao fiercely, turned and jumped on the battleship.


    And as the battleship was about to start leaving, Dan Ling stared at Ye Hao said, "Soon you will face the army of blood corpses."


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    After three emperor-class warships left, Ye Hao called the middle-aged man hidden in the dark.


    "You are now banned from the periphery."


    "Comply." The middle-aged man said and left.


    And after the middle-aged man put a space ban on the perimeter of Yaoxiang Pavilion, Dan Ling stomped a thousand miles away, "This guy."


    Dan Ling would like to know what Ye Hao is doing?Therefore, the battleship was actually not far away at all.


    But who can think of a half-step taboo master who laid down the space ban.


    What do you think?


    This time when she came, there was a half-step taboo strong, but this one couldn''t quietly see through the space ban under the cloth?


    Just when Dan Ling was tangled, the half-step taboo strong man beside her spoke, "Miss, we should go."


    Dan Ling hesitated or nodded, "Return to the Zong."


    Danling''s three warships left, and half a quarter of an hour ago, the blood corpses rushed towards Yaoxiang Pavilion.


    And behind those blood corpses, there are several bloody figures.


    The clan strong who followed this scene burst into exclaimation.


    "The blood corpse dispatched five half-step taboos."


    "This is to completely wipe out the Yaoxiang Pavilion."


    "I don''t know if the one in the Medicine Xiangge can live?"


    "You can stand it, you can stand it if you can''t stand it."


    It is not that the Terran did not think of rescue, but now it is simply powerless.


    The line of defense collapsed.


    I can''t help myself anymore.


    Where can I help the medicine Xiangge?


    Medicine incense pavilion!


    Ye Hao stood quietly at the sky and looked at the bloody corpses.


    There was no slight change in his look.


    It seems that he had expected the general.


    "Young Master Ye." Li Mi shouted anxiously next to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at Li Mi and said, "Relax, there will be no problem."


    Ye Hao said so, but Li Mi was still worried.


    This time the half-step taboo-level strongmen who came here have reached five, and the imperial masters have reached hundreds.


    What''s the medicine Xiangge blocking?


    When one of them charged, the Medicine Fragrance Pavilion was over.


    It didn''t take long for millions of blood corpses to rush to the space ban set by the middle-aged.


    The space prohibition shattered with a bang, and then turned into a blade of space.


    The blood corpses fell in pieces.


    After falling down, he never stood up again.


    Normally, the blood corpse will not fall easily, but you have to look at who did it?


    At this time, the five powerful men sitting in the back couldn''t see it anymore, and they shot out the space blades.


    "Today you will die." A blood corpse looked at the middle-aged indifferently.


    "Then you must have this skill." The strong responded.


    What about the five half-step taboo strong?


    You should know that he is among the top in the ranks of half-step taboo.


    "Everyone teamed up to kill him together." Five half-step taboo blood corpses glanced towards the middle-aged man.


    And when they were halfway through, they suddenly burst into a cold air, the feeling seemed to be stared at by a supreme existence.


    "not good."


    "Rewind."


    "There is an ambush."


    "Yaoxiangge sits on the existence of taboo class."


    These five half-step taboo strong men chose to escape the first time.


    But it was then that a pair of Jin Cancan''s big hands tore the space and shot towards them.


    The pair of big hands contained endless order, and immediately cut off the space around them, and at the same time, the order was transformed into a practice, and all of their five bodies penetrated.


    They are like a bunch of candied gourds, they are strung together.


    "Who?" There was a thunder-blasted sound deep in the sky.


    This voice is powerful.


    The majesty, the pressure came.


    The monks of Yaoxiang Pavilion had a feeling of lightning strike.


    Taboo strong.


    At this moment a voice broke out in their hearts.


    Yes.


    Only the forbidden strong can cross the endless space and create such a strong power!


    "Either fight or roll?" A cold voice came from the forbidden area of ??Yaoxiangge.


    This voice is very calm.


    But when it rang, it swept away the pressure that permeated the Yaoxiang Pavilion.


    "There is a kind." The forbidden blood corpse dropped the sentence and stopped talking.


    decisive battle?


    Now is not the time.


    Although the blood corpse now occupies one third of the territory of Dan domain.


    It does not mean that the group of blood corpses can defeat the monks of Danyu.


    The top priority is to figure it out slowly.


    This is the truth.


    "All the blood corpses coming to attack were killed." Ye Hao ordered coldly.


    As Ye Hao''s words fell into the golden body, he used the power of order to clean up the tens of millions of blood corpses who came to attack.


    That''s right.


    The shot is Ye Hao''s golden body.


    To be exact, it is a mirror image of the golden body.


    However, in order not to expose Ye Hao, only the mirror avatar used taboo-level combat power.


    The blood corpse wanted to figure it out, all Ye Hao had to do was to delay the blood corpse''s progress.


    "The prohibition is under the cloth." Ye Hao looked at the mirror avatar at this time.


    Ye Hao''s heart was agitated when the mirror avatar set the ban.Because after the meeting is about to start Jiu You reversal of life and death.

 2812 Chapter 2812: The Demon Appears

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!As the monks between heaven and earth broke through one after another, the God Emperor was no longer high, and even the half-step taboo was not so fearful.


    abyss!


    This was once a dojo of the half-step taboo strong abyss.


    Few monks came to set foot in the whole god realm.


    However, more and more monks have come here recently.


    "Abyss hasn''t known how many monks have plundered these years?"


    "The priests who were looted are estimated to have turned into dead bones."


    "Old abyss like the abyss must die."


    "In those days we couldn''t help this old demon, but now we have reached a half-step taboo. I don''t believe that these people are not his opponents."


    "Go ahead."


    After the strong parties of all parties reached a consensus, they moved towards the abyss.


    The half-step taboo strong who came here reached as many as eighteen.


    Even if the cultivation of the abyss reached the peak of the half-step taboo, it could not be the opponent of these 18 strong men.


    After the eighteen half-step taboo strong men set foot, one emperor after another came in one after another.


    The realm of God Emperor is no longer exclusive to the elders, and now the younger generation has set foot in this realm.


    When hearing that the elder masters want to liquidate the abyss, the younger generation of emperors followed.


    The name Abyss was once a taboo for them, and now he finally has the opportunity to witness his fall.


    Of course, they did not simply witness the destruction of the abyss. They still wanted to see what opportunities they could get?


    After all, the abyss is an old half-step taboo strong?


    How could his storage not be rich?


    It is also because of this idea that the masters who came here have reached hundreds.


    The abyss is really the abyss.


    You can''t see the end at a glance.


    "Is the space folded?" a young man looked in a distance and wondered.


    "The space is not folded." An old man said leisurely.


    "What?" The young man was startled.


    This young man has reached the Divine Emperor Realm.


    He can see through millions of kilometers at a glance.


    But now he didn''t see the end.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that this abyss is unimaginable.


    "This depth is a little scary." A half-step taboo strong man frowned.


    "Yeah, just don''t know what is connected below?"


    "Don''t you know if you go in?"


    There are a few people who can reach this stage who are not determined minds.


    After going through the initial consternation, they went down without hesitation.


    A breath passed.


    Two breaths passed.


    Three breaths passed.


    What makes these powerful men uneasy is that this abyss seems to have no end.


    A quarter of an hour soon passed.


    These powerful men were shocked to find that they had not come to an end.


    not good!


    Their faces have all changed.


    What they didn''t know was that the two figures watched this scene throughout when they appeared near the abyss.


    "You are attracting the king to the urn." A young man dressed in black dropped a black pawn lightly.


    "I''m just a little trick." An old man with deep eye sockets grinned with yellow teeth.


    "Who would have thought that you had set foot on taboo years ago?" said the youth in black leisurely.


    "How can you step on the taboo? You can be detached in the future." The old man said, and he fell a white.


    "Extraordinary?" The young man in black heard these two words, and there was a strong desire in his eyes.


    "But then again, are you sure you can control the thoughts of your deity?" The old man asked in a deep voice.


    "The god naively thought that if he separated the demon, he would not be affected by the demon." The young man in black chuckled and said, "He didn''t know that the demon could never be killed." He paused for a moment. Yi Qingyi continued, "Maybe the deity has not realized that he has been influenced by me in a subtle way."


    "Are you sure you can control your deity?" The old man thought this was still a good question.


    "The deity has become bloodthirsty and greedy in recent years. Isn''t this the best proof?" The young man in black smiled lightly. "The higher the cultivation level, the more indifferent the pursuit outside the avenue. , But what does the deity look like now?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that the deity will kill you after being aware of it?"


    "Kill me? No." The youth in black looked at the old man and said, "The deity has a fatal flaw."


    "What are the disadvantages?"


    "He is too confident." The youth in black said leisurely. "Confidence is a good thing most of the time, but sometimes it is fatal."


    "Just stunned." The old man pursed his lips and said, "This is the commonality of the supreme last year. Ye Hao''s amazing existence is inevitable." At this point, the old man looked at the youth in black, "You promised My things will not be forgotten?"


    "You should be very clear about my heels." The young man in black laughed, "greedy, selfish." The young man in black then paused. "Do you think I can control Yan Huangzong well? No. You are the knife in my hand."


    "That''s what I said, but I was Meng Lang." The old man said like this, but there was a coldness deep in his eyes.


    Be your subordinate?


    Do you have a big dream of spring and autumn?


    That''s right!


    This old man is no one else but the abyss that everyone is looking for.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know that the abyss has already set foot in the taboo.


    But this time they should also know.


    Because they can''t leave the abyss in their lives.


    ...


    Jiu You reversed the battle of life and death.


    When the formation began, the blood corpses that fell near the medicine incense pavilion melted into nourishment one after another, and after this lasted for half a quarter, a gleam of white appeared in the world.


    Those white brilliances contain a strong life force.


    "Light of life."


    "Is this the legendary light of life?"


    "The light of life doesn''t look strong yet?"


    The monks of Yaoxiangge soon realized that the light of life did not seem to be as powerful as expected.


    But soon they were shocked to find that the intensity of the light of life was constantly increasing.


    Shengshen level!


    God level!


    King level!


    And when the light of life reaches the god emperor level, the light of life of the entire heaven and earth will leave more than 2,300 rays of life light.


    "I want half of the light of life, is it okay?" Ye Hao, who looked at the light of life, looked at Li Midao.


    "Ah, Master Ye, you laughed." Li Mi busy said, "You have arranged the Nine Nine Reversal Life and Death Array, and the light of life should belong to you."


    "I can''t take them all away." Ye Hao shook his head. "Otherwise how can Danyu''s source be added?"


    These light of life strengthens the strength of the monks of the medicine incense pavilion, and it is also in a disguised way to enhance the power of the origin of Danyu.

 2813 Chapter 2181: Taboo exists

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"But half of the light of life is really too much." Li Mi thought for a moment and said, "In this way, Ye Gongzi, you give us one-tenth is enough."


    "The light of life can raise the source very quickly." Ye Hao said softly, "but if you swallow too much, it will still affect the foundation, so how to distribute this half of the light of life depends on your arrangement." Here Ye Hao gave half of the light of life to Li Mi.


    "Yang Gongzi, so, our medicine incense pavilion will be one-third, and we would be embarrassed to take more." Li Mi pondered for a while and then gave some light to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao was interrupted by Li Mi if he had to say anything, "Yongye, if you don''t accept it, we won''t need this third."


    Ye Hao had to stop.


    Putting away two-thirds of the light of life, Ye Hao looked at the distance with a staring look, "I look forward to the next attack of the blood corpse."


    Miaoyu stopped talking.


    But in the end she said nothing.


    Before that, Miaoyu didn''t think there was anything wrong with Jiu You''s reversal, but as tens of millions of blood corpses were refined into light of life, she understood Ye Hao''s words before.


    Jiuyou reversing life and death is a big injury?


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Hao looked at Miaoyu and asked softly.


    "Mr. Ye, if the Nine Nine Reversal of Life and Death is exposed, your body will be stamped with the label of the evil demon." Miao Yu said leisurely.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Hao said carelessly, "I''m not your monk in Danyu." Ye Hao stopped here, "You''re worried about Yaoxiangge."


    Miaoyu bit her lip and nodded.


    The medicine incense pavilion is decent.


    But if Jiuyou reverses the life and death battle, if there is no exposure to Yaoxiangge, he will say that he is a decent one?


    "If you don''t want to join, you can leave at any time." Ye Hao said for a while.


    Miaoyu''s complexion changed uncontrollably, "Ye Gongzi, I don''t mean that."


    "I also have your own selfishness in helping you in the Xiangxiang Pavilion." Ye Hao looked at Miaoyu''s eyes and said, "No matter what decision you make in the Xiangxiang Pavilion, I support it." Interrupted, "Go talk to the senior executives of your medicine incense pavilion."


    Miaoyu pondered for a while and left.


    But when Miaoyu told the senior officials of Yaoxiang Pavilion, Li Mi and others'' faces suddenly changed.


    "Miaoyu, you are stupid," said the master of Yaoxiangge, leisurely. "Maybe you don''t know that when Ye Gongzi appeared to help you, our medicine Xiangge was labeled as Ye Gongzi. In other words, no matter what Ye Gongzi is Evil for good, our medicine incense pavilion will be affected by him."


    "Ah." Miaoyu was shocked.


    "Yi Gongzi''s Nine Nether Reversal of Life and Death is indeed harming, but he is aimed at the blood corpse, a group that only knows to kill." Li Mi said at this time, "Moreover, don''t forget that there is no Ye Gongzi , Our medicine incense pavilion has long been destroyed. Are there fewer god-level forces destroyed in these years?"


    "I got it wrong." Miaoyu lowered his head and said.


    "Miaoyu, seeing things can''t be attached to the surface." Li Mi said to help Miaoyu sort out her clothes. "Do you remember what Ye Gongzi said?"


    "what?"


    "Mr. Ye once asked me, would you like to let Yaoxiangge Liufangbaishi?"


    "Remember." How could Miaoyu forget this sentence?


    "Do you know why Ye Gongzi said this?"


    "I don''t know." To be honest, Miaoyu is thinking about these days why Ye Hao said this?


    "Ye Gongzi doesn''t really value Dan Yu''s battle situation. He just wants to delay the action of the blood corpse in the blood domain." Li Mi said sharply, "Ye Gongzi is waiting for the person behind him, as long as that If a strong man who has escaped from the country comes, Danyu can reverse the situation."


    "And in what capacity did Master Ye appear at that time?"


    "Savior!"


    "And our Yaoxiang Pavilion has the logo of Young Master Ye."


    Hearing Miao Yu''s heart tremble.


    At that time, which force did Danyu dare to move Danyu?


    Even a behemoth like Dandao College should weigh one or two?


    Liufang Baishi!


    Thinking of Miaoyu''s eyes here, there was an eager expectation.


    ...


    Half a month!


    Only half a month later, the blood corpse gathered 30 million army of blood corpses and rushed towards Yaoxiangge.


    At the same time, there are also three extremely forbidden strong men!


    This makes the clan strong who pay attention to Yaoxiangge feel inexplicably panic.


    "The three strong taboos are very strong."


    "These three are two middle taboos and one late taboo."


    "Can such a lineup break the wrist with the existence of Taboo Pinnacle?"


    "I don''t know if the one from Yaoxiangge can stop?"


    "It''s choking."


    "Shall we be in solidarity with us?"


    "Support the wool? The taboo-level strongmen have been targeted, and there is simply no extra strength to support."


    "Fate from your destiny?"


    Dan''s house!


    As the top force of Danyu, even if Danyu was fighting everywhere, he had not yet burned to Dan''s house, and even there was no trace of blood corpses around him.


    Why?


    This is the foundation of the Dan family.


    When the Corpse of Blood Corpses rushed to the Yaoxiang Pavilion, Dan Ling''s eyebrows appeared worried.


    "Dan Ling, wouldn''t you really like that one?" Ru Yixian said narrowly.


    "If the medicine incense can''t stop it, it will be bloody again." Dan Ling said leisurely.


    Hearing Dan Ling''s words, the smile on Ru Yixian''s face converged.


    "Unless the strong man behind him shows up, can''t he stop this army?"


    "The problem is that I''m afraid that he has already shot." Dan Ling sighed softly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I believe that detachment also has strengths and weaknesses. Do you think the detachment behind that person is very strong? No matter how strong you are, you shouldn''t be stronger than Danzu."


    "You mean that who has joined forces with Danzu to fight the blood domain master?"


    "Otherwise, why should that restraint like that? It stands to reason that with the great killer of Transcendence, the blood corpses of Danyu can be completely removed." It must be said that Danling was very smart, and she saw Ye Hao''s scruples.


    "If this is the case, it will be troublesome." Ru Yixian said solemnly.


    What made no one think was that a layer of prohibition suddenly appeared when 30 million blood corpses rushed into the vicinity of Yaoxiangge.


    That layer of prohibition cuts everything off.


    One day and one night after that layer of dissipation was dissipated, and after dissipation, everyone was shocked to find that-the three taboo-level strong men and 30 million blood corpses disappeared cleanly.


    The entire Danyu is in an uproar!


    This makes no sense at all?


    You know, it''s 30 million blood corpses?


    How can it be said that disappearing disappears?


    Not to mention the existence of three taboo levels?


    Could it be that a transcendental presence has shot?

 2814 Chapter 2814 Goodbye Zhuo Xiaoling

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Yes.


    Only the transcendental existence can silently erase the existence of the three taboos.


    Out of bounds!


    At the thought of the monks of this realm, the monks boiled.


    "We Danyu have been saved."


    "A detached existence is entirely possible to kill Dan Yu''s blood corpses."


    "Go to Yaoxiang Pavilion immediately to meet the detached strong man!"


    Many strong men are on the road.


    This includes Song Yu, the deputy leader of the alliance.


    Ye Hao, another master, can''t care, but Song Yu has to pay enough respect.


    One song Yu was a closed disciple of Wang Zhou, and the other Song Yu took care of Ye Hao.


    "Have seen Dean Song." Ye Hao said softly.


    By the way, Song Yu is also the dean of Dandao College.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll open the door." Song Yu said after a deep thought, "I don''t know if the one behind you can help me?"


    "It''s not time yet." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Why?"


    "The man behind me has done one thing and is still on his way back." Ye Hao said softly.


    "So today¡ª?"


    "Just a mirror image of him."


    "The mirror avatar has the strength of being out of bounds?" Song Yu was startled.


    "But it''s not an opponent of the Blood Domain Master." Ye Hao said calmly, "Be patient, wait."


    "how long?"


    "I can''t tell you the exact time, but what I can say is not too long."


    Song Yu thought about it and said, "What are you going to do next?"


    "I think after this loss, the blood corpse family will be more honest." Ye Hao looked at Song Yu and said.


    "I''m afraid there will be even more crazy revenge of blood corpses."


    "But I don''t think the blood corpse seems to have such a mind for revenge."


    "Why?"


    Song Yu said that the token was shaking.


    His thoughts swept away a message.


    "Zombie?" Song Yu froze.


    "I put the zombie."Ye Hao said.


    "what?"


    "A few years ago, I killed a junior supreme in a zombie domain. I found a zombie on top of God Emperor." Ye Hao said calmly, "but that zombie has now become a half-step taboo. . During this time, I let the zombie start the blood corpse, and now the number of zombies has grown to tens of millions."


    "Ten million?" Song Yu''s eyes flickered. "There are not many tens of millions of zombies."


    "I never expected these zombies to wipe out blood corpses. I just wanted to allow these zombies to delay some time." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What are we going to do?"


    "Cooperate with the group of zombies and let them expand rapidly."


    "Don''t they hurt the human race?"


    "will not."


    Song Yu then asked Ye Hao some questions and left.


    And after Song Yu left, Miao Yu came over, "Ye Gongzi, someone wants to see you."


    "Don''t you tell me? I''m not seeing anyone." Ye Hao glanced at Miaoyu.


    Almost all these guys who came here were Yejie Hao.


    Is he too lazy to see?


    "The one who said you weren''t there, she died at the gate of the mountain."


    "..."


    Looking at the woman with tears in front of her, Ye Hao''s eyes showed a sigh of sigh.


    "Why do you fall to this look?"


    Ye Hao would like to say that this is still arrogant Zhuo Xiaoling?


    Miaoyu stepped forward and whispered the story of Dan Momen.


    "The top power like Dan Momen, even if the headquarters is taken over, but the power hidden in the dark is definitely a terrifying number." Ye Hao stared at Zhuo Xiaoling.


    If nothing else, just say Yan Huangzong.


    The forces hidden in the dark will not be much weaker than the headquarters.


    In fact, this is what every force does.


    Who would put all the eggs in one basket?


    "Thanks to my group of good sisters." Zhuo Xiaoling said this sentence with bitter hatred in her eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao said in his heart.


    "If it were not for Zhu Yayu''s obscure telling me, I would have died in the hands of Dan Ling and Ru Yixian now."


    "Dan Ling and Ru Yixian coveted your Dan Momen resources?" Ye Hao suddenly realized what.


    "Yes."


    "Tell me what happened." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Zhuo Xiaoling began when Dan Ling and Ru Yixian sent their personal guards to help her control the remaining forces of Zongmen until the two exposed their own teeth.


    "If it wasn''t for a scroll left by my grandfather, I''m now." Speaking of Zhuo Xiaoling''s cry at the end.


    "Do you want me to be fair?"


    "I just want to live." Zhuo Xiaoling lifted her head and looked at Ye Haodao. "The world is so big, I can''t think of any place other than Yaoxiang Pavilion to hide."


    "Miaoyu, you arrange a place for Miss Zhuo." Ye Hao pondered for a moment and then looked at Miaoyu around her.


    It didn''t take long for Miaoyu to return to Ye Hao.


    "It has been arranged."


    "Miaoyu, what do you think of this?"


    "I don''t think Miss Zhuo should lie." Miaoyu said after thinking about it.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    He really doesn''t want this result?


    Start with your girlfriends?


    Is it too cruel?


    "Mr. Ye, can I know what is the relationship between you and Miss Danling?" Miao Yu asked Ye Hao looking at Ye Hao''s expression.


    "To be precise, I am Dan Ling''s fiance."


    Miaoyu couldn''t help widening her eyes, "Fiance?"


    "Yes."


    "Then how do you know each other?"


    "I saved Dan Ling''s life when many civilizations fought for survival."


    "In that case, Miss Danling may just be protecting herself."


    "I know, this is why I want to test Dan Ling''s character?"


    "So what are you going to do now?"


    "I need to get this out of the way." Ye Hao said that he took out the token and contacted Song Yu.


    "Young Master Ye, what''s the matter?"


    "Help me investigate one thing?"


    "You said."


    "Dan Ling and Ru Yixian have worked on Zhuo Xiaoling?"


    The other party fell silent.


    "If you don''t know, I''ll investigate it myself."


    For a long time, a small line appeared in the token.


    "Get started."


    Ye Hao took a long breath and silently put away the token.


    "Young Master Ye." Miaoyu called softly.


    "I want to be quiet." Ye Hao waved his hand.


    After Miaoyu left, Ye Hao looked at the distance leisurely.


    "I''m about to accept you, why do you want to be like this?" Ye Hao felt uncomfortable.


    He did not expect Dan Ling to be such a person?


    Do you have to deal with your girlfriends?


    I don''t know how long it has elapsed, until a group of ghosts appeared in front of him, his eyes gradually got the focus.


    "Is Golden Body back?"


    "I''m back." The phantom nodded.


    "Is Jin Shen an opponent of the Blood Domain Master?"

 2815 Chapter 2895: Flying Cat

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"You can positively contend with the masters of the blood domain." The phantom expression calmly said.


    Ye Hao''s face showed surprise.


    "Since this is the case, there is no need to hide it." Ye Hao laughed.


    "Should I shoot now?"


    "Here all the blood corpses in the nearby territory came here." Ye Hao thought and said, "I want to refine more light of life."


    The mirror image of Jin Shen left.


    After more than a dozen breaths, both the monk on the side of Danyu and the master on the side of the blood corpse were shocked.


    What did they see?


    The blood corpses around the large area centered on Yaoxiang Pavilion rushed towards Yaoxiang Pavilion uncontrollably.


    With the passage of time, more and more blood corpses of the big domain are doing the same thing.


    "Can anyone tell me what happened?"


    "Why do so many blood corpses rush towards Yaoxiangge at the same time?"


    "Could it be that the medicine incense pavilion has rare treasures?"


    "You think too much, it seems that the action of the blood corpse has not been authorized by the blood corpse senior, and now even the blood corpse senior is in a state of distress?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    Just when everyone was stunned, it was found that the blood corpses around the large area also went uncontrollably towards the Yaoxiang Pavilion.


    The blood corpses that have not arrived in a day have reached an astonishing hundreds of millions.


    Under these circumstances, Song Yu couldn''t sit still.


    "Young Master Ye, what are you doing?"


    "I want to refine all these blood corpses into the light of life."


    "Nine Nether reversal of life and death?"


    "Not bad."


    "It hurts."


    "Those blood corpses cannot be recovered."


    Song Yu was silent.


    "Don''t you worry that the domain owner of the blood domain is dead?"


    "I''m waiting for that fish to die?"


    "The one behind you appeared?"


    "At this time it is outside of Danyu."


    "Do we need to do anything?"


    "At this time your alliance can set off a counterattack."


    "it is good."


    Song Yu issued a decree immediately and decisively.


    "Comprehensive counterattack."


    The major forces that received this order, although wondering why Song Yu launched this order at this time, but soon they were shocked to find a top master in the blood corpse.


    Taboo!


    Promulgate taboo!


    God Emperor Realm!


    As long as the blood corpses of these three realms appear, they will be strangled by an inexplicable order.


    After realizing this, how could the major forces still not understand that there must be a transcendental existence.


    Therefore, they no longer dormant, have sent the strongest lineup.


    Medicine incense pavilion!


    As more and more blood corpses came to Ye Hao and found sadly that even if he was constantly repairing, there was still some incompleteness in the materials of the Nine Nine Reversal Formation.


    This is also normal.


    The formation cannot work forever.


    In the final analysis, energy is needed.


    The most important energy support of the Nine Nether Reversal Array is some materials in the underworld.


    The problem is that these materials are used up.


    "It''s a pity." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    Can it be a pity?


    If the remaining blood corpses are refined, God knows how many lives can be refined?


    "Do you want me to help withdraw their god emperor''s origin." Jin Shen''s mirror avatar said at the moment.


    "Alright." Ye Hao nodded after thinking about it.


    Can''t it be wasted?


    And after the mirror image evacuated the source of hundreds of god emperors, Ye Hao said, "Or do you also take away those blood corpse god source?"


    "This." The mirror avatar is a bit dismissive.


    It is really at the level of the golden body that the King of God is completely disregarded.


    However, the mirror avatar still carried out Ye Hao''s order honestly.


    But at this moment a creature of Ye Hao''s small world opened his eyes violently.


    The moment it opened its eyes, the terrifying eyes penetrated Ye Hao''s small world.


    Ye Hao appeared in the small world for the first time.


    "Are you awake?" Ye Hao looked at the lazy figure in front of him in surprise.


    A snow-white cat stretched a lazy waist and looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with contempt, "I''m hungry."


    "What do you want to eat?"


    The cat wrinkled its nose. "I seem to smell the blood."


    Speaking of this cat, he rushed out of Ye Hao''s small world, and then he saw the blood corpses in the sky, and his eyes suddenly showed the scarlet color, "a lot of blood corpses."


    The blood corpses in its one mouth melted, turned into a bloody luster, and entered its stomach.


    Ye Hao walked out of the small world and was shocked to find that the blood corpses here were decreasing at a terrifying rate.


    One hundred thousand!


    million!


    Ten million!


    Hundreds of millions!


    In just one day, this cat ate more than 100 million blood corpses.


    It was only then that it burped, "full."


    Ye Hao feels speechless.


    This is hundreds of millions of blood corpses.


    Although there is no Divine Emperor, the Divine King level exists, but if these blood corpses are stacked together, it is also a terrifying number.


    "Do you still eat the rest?" Ye Hao pointed to the blood corpse in the distance.


    More than ten billion blood corpses fell near Yaoxiang Pavilion.


    "When I''m awake, I have to eat." The cat looked at Ye Hao and said, "You put them away."


    Saying that cat turned into a glory and returned to Ye Hao''s small world.


    Ye Hao glanced at Li Mi in the distance and said, "Li Mi, please take away all these blood corpses."


    "Okay." Li Mi said whispering here, "What kind of monster is that?"


    "I don''t know what kind of monster it is? I only know that it used to be a super class." Ye Hao said softly.


    Li Yan shuddered at the news.


    Out of class?


    Can you not scare me so much?


    Ye Hao smiled and returned to the small world.


    In the small world, he found that the cat was picking teeth.


    "I''m still in a weak period, don''t expect me to help you." The cat gave Ye Hao a glance.


    "I don''t know anything about you now." Ye Hao said calmly.


    Li Mi is afraid of surpassing.


    But Ye Hao didn''t take it seriously.


    He is confident that even if he can''t set foot in the master class in the future, he must be a master at the super level.


    "My family is an open god." The cat looked at Ye Hao for a while and said, "My family is a flying cat."


    "Flying cat?" Ye Hao secretly remembered the name in his heart.


    "In the last life, when I hit a higher level, I accidentally fell. I was born a second life by chance." Feitian said lightly. "Given that I have some enemies in the previous life, I am not overstepped. Time, it will never appear in the world."


    "Then you are here to heal the wound." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I''ll give you a chance when I get to the super-level." Feitian Mao suddenly thought of something here, "Yes, I suddenly remembered that the galaxy seemed to be coming."

 2816 Chapter two thousand eighteen sixteen counterattack

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Galaxy?"


    "When the Milky Way comes, there will be a great chance." Feitian Mao looked at Ye Haodao playfully.


    "What chance?"


    "You will know by then." Feitian said nostalgia and waved his paws here, "Okay, you can go play."


    Ye Hao looked at Feitian Mao and left.


    And the top executives of Li Mi and other medicine incense pavilions are still packing up the bloody corpses in the sky.


    It was three days after they had all the blood corpses packed up.


    "Mr. Ye, the vicinity of Yaoxiang Pavilion are all contaminated." Miao Yu said worriedly.


    "Next, I will arrange a formation to change the pattern of Feng Shui here." Ye Hao said with a smile, "You can rest assured that you will turn your medicine Xiangge into a paradise."


    That said Ye Hao started.


    It¡¯s actually much easier to transform.


    Half a month later, the formation was completed.


    And the monks in the instant medicine incense pavilion formed in the formation method found that the blood and foul gas here were quickly cleared, and at the same time, the spirit of heaven and earth came from all directions towards the medicine incense pavilion.


    one day!


    Two days!


    Three days!


    Half a month later, the foul gas in the territory of Yaoxiangge was cleared away.


    The medicine incense pavilion is turned into a paradise.


    "The headquarters of Yaoxiangge needs to be expanded." Ye Hao found Li Mi and said.


    "So how much do you look at Ye Gongzi?"


    "The Yaoxiang Pavilion will usher in a violent outbreak, and it can expand more than ten times in a short time." Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "How can it be hundreds of times in the long run."


    Li Mi was shocked.


    "Mr. Ye, I am afraid that the Yaoxiang Pavilion cannot hold such a large site?"


    "If there is no accident in the future, you can set foot on the peak of God Emperor." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Shenhuang High-order I think it''s possible, as for the peak of Shenhuang." Li Mi shook his head here.


    She still has self-knowledge.


    She doesn''t think she can set foot on the peak of God Emperor in the future.


    "What if this is added?" Ye Hao handed Li Mi a jade bottle.


    "what is this?"


    "Six turn Jindan." Ye Hao said here again, "First class."


    "First-class six-turn Jindan?" Li Mi exclaimed.


    This is a six-turn golden dan.


    Not to mention the power of Yaoxiangge, even if there is a half-step taboo power, it may not have a six-turn Jindan.


    In fact, the six-turn Jindan is too scarce.


    Even in Danyu?


    "Mr. Ye, did you give me this six-turn golden pill?" Li Mi said with some uncertainty.


    "Miaoyu will be able to set foot on the taboo in the future, but after all, there are too few masters of your medicine incense pavilion." Ye Hao said softly, "I can help you for a while, but I can''t help you. ."


    Li Mi''s heart could not help but slowed down half a beat.


    What did Ye Hao say?


    Can Miaoyu step into taboo?


    Are you kidding me?


    And if Miaoyu will step into the taboo in the future, then the expansion of Yaoxiangge will be completely reasonable.


    "Mr. Ye, are you leaving?" Li Mi suddenly realized something.


    "I came to Danyu for Danling. Since Danling is no longer suitable for me, it doesn''t make sense to stay here." Ye Hao said frankly.


    Li Mi opened his mouth and wondered what to say?


    "Just don''t know how long the one in the blood domain can endure?" Ye Hao looked up and looked at the deep sky.


    Yaoxiangge buried one-tenth of the blood corpses of Danyu at one time, and the mirror image slays the masters of the blood corpses of Danyu to death. Without the restraint of these masters, the masters of the human race also There is no longer any fear.


    The blood corpse is falling every minute and every second.


    It can be seen that the territory of the human race is expanding rapidly.


    In other words, the blood domain master''s intention to consume the origin of the Dan domain is shattered.


    I don''t know how long a thunderous blast erupted in the ear of the mirror avatar.


    "Now quit Danyu, I will spare you not to die."


    The mirror image stared indifferently at an ugly face deep in the sky, "Forgive me not to die?"


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want in front of me when you are out of bounds? I will give you another chance to leave Danyu immediately."


    In response to the master of the blood domain, the mirror broke up and annihilated a blood corps.


    An entire 30 million blood corpses instantly turned into nothingness.


    "Look to death." The Blood Domain Master was enraged.


    His big hand shot down towards the mirror image, and from a distance it seemed to fall from the nine days. The monstrous coercion made the heavens panic.


    Nothing can stop it?


    Nothing can compete?


    This is detachment!


    Beyond the sky.


    Heaven''s rules and order cannot restrain it.


    The mirror avatar looked at the big hand indifferently, and his body became a million feet in the next moment.


    He threw his fists toward the big hands.


    The surging fist turned into a vast river.


    The vast river was soaring straight up, it seemed to want to penetrate the sky.


    When the two collided together, the entire Danyu area was shaken by three earthquakes. At one time, it was not known how many mountains were broken and the river flowed back.


    It''s like annihilation!


    The monks throughout Danyu were frightened.


    Mirror avatar, but in the depths of the sky, the domain master of the bloody domain!


    If this is in the Dan domain, Dan domain must not be broken.


    boom!


    At this moment, a roaring sound roared through the world.


    Everyone was shocked to see that towering figure fell down suddenly.


    And when he fell, his body turned into radiance after radiance.


    "what?"


    "This surpassing existence was hit hard?"


    "It seems to have been killed!"


    "This--?"


    "Is the domain owner of the blood domain too strong?"


    Outside the Dan domain, Wang Zhou looked at this scene in amazement.


    His hands and feet became cold.


    He finally knew why the Master would not let him join in.


    It will really die!


    Jin Shen''s mirror image is definitely not weaker than him.


    But still be killed by one blow.


    However, there was no slight excitement on the face of the master of the blood domain.


    It is true that he is more tyrannical in the realm of transcendence, but he also paid a great price to kill this mirror avatar.


    And after paying these prices, the advantage he had worked hard to maintain disappeared.


    Danyu''s Heavenly Dao and Danzu immediately counterattacked him.


    "It''s a pity." The Blood Domain Master said leisurely.


    The mirror avatar was falling, but he killed all the masters of the blood corpse before it fell. Now it is only a matter of time before the blood corpse is destroyed.


    In other words, the heavens of Danyu will not decline, but will become stronger with time.


    But he has nothing to fear.


    Even if he couldn''t kill Danyu''s Tiandao and Danzu, but these two also wanted to kill him.


    At this time, he could not help but glimpsed the state of the mirror avatar.


    "No, this is just a mirror avatar!"

 2817 Chapter two thousand eight hundred and seventeenth chase

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!What does it mean to be a mirror avatar?


    The Blood Domain Master is very clear!


    It was then that he faintly felt an amazing crisis.


    The next moment a pair of big hands shot through him through the layers of space.


    The blood domain master screamed, and there was a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth.


    "Who?" said Blood Domain''s face with an ugly face.


    "I." Jin Shen appeared and appeared.


    The eyebrows of the sword eyebrows are magnificent.


    Jin Shen carrying his hands slowly walked towards the blood domain master.


    Dan Yu''s Heavenly Dao and Dan Zu''s faces all showed surprise.


    Because they felt a strong breath from Jin body.


    This breath is even stronger than the blood domain master in the heyday.


    "Dan Yu has been saved." Dan Zu secretly said.


    The Blood Domain Master looked at Jin Shen in consternation, "Aren''t you the person of Dan Domain?"


    "No." Jin Shen shook his head.


    "How can you stop fighting with us?" The Blood Domain Master murmured and asked.


    He felt a strong crisis on Jin Shen.


    "It depends on what price you have to pay?" Jin body said with a smile.


    "This is for you." The Blood Domain Master said and threw a bead to Jin Shen.


    But Jin Shen pushed the bead back.


    "This bead is the one I got from refining all spirits." Blood Domain Master said softly.


    "But your toxin remains on this bead." Jin Shen said indifferently as he looked at the other party.


    The blood domain master''s face sank.


    He did not expect that Jin Shen could even see it.


    "I can get rid of toxins."


    "I don''t believe you anymore."


    "Do you think the three of you will be able to stay with me?" The blood-domain master saw Tan Beng, and his eyes showed a terrible color.


    "Can you keep it, you have to try it?" Jin Shen said as he shot.


    One punch!


    It''s still that simple;


    Still so direct


    Still so domineering.


    The sky seemed to be ignited when this punch went out, and the endless power of destruction was put on the blood domain master.


    "Blood sea surging sky." Blood domain master roared and shot.


    The blood in the sky annihilated the whole world, and a deity in the blood rose and fell.


    The tip of the two is like a wheatgrass.


    Fight fiercely!


    The ancestors of Danzu and Danyu also shot after seeing this scene.


    They knew that the final battle was coming.


    How long will it be if you don''t shoot at this time?


    The Blood Domain Master was suppressed.


    Under the siege of the three, he retreated.


    In fact, at this time he was able to turn around and escape, but he was not reconciled.


    "I don''t believe you can fight me?" The Blood Domain Master was ruthless. He mobilized the power of the source and fought with the Golden Body three outside the Dan Domain.


    There was a little uneasiness in Wang Zhou''s heart.


    He thought that the Blood Domain Master would escape?


    Who would have thought that this man was so cruel.


    "Whose deer died, is not yet known?" Mo Xuan laughed.


    "Is it too early to say such a thing?" Wang Zhou sneered.


    "Blood Domain Master was able to kill Dan Domain''s Heavenly Path and Dan Zu, do you know why he hasn''t shot it? He wants to slowly dismember your Dan Domain by boiling frogs in warm water." Mo Xuan stared. Wang Zhou said with a blank expression, "But once the Blood Domain Master begins his life, then all three of them are destined to fall."


    "You think too much."


    "Soon you will understand my words." Mo Xuan said lightly.


    The look on Jin Sheng''s face was calm all the time.


    What he wanted was to consume the blood domain master''s cultivation step by step.


    Only in this way can one be killed in one blow.


    That''s right.


    Jin Shen thought about beheading the blood domain master!


    But soon he realized that he was thinking too much.


    Because the cultivation of the blood domain master dropped to a point, he drew strength from the nether world.


    In just a few breaths, he returned to his peak.


    "Can you draw the power of the blood domain?" Dan Zu exclaimed.


    "You can draw the power of Danyu, why can''t I draw the power of blood?" The blood domain master laughed.


    Danzu''s heart sank.


    If so, how do you fight?


    You know that Danzu didn''t draw the power of Danyu at all?


    How to learn?


    Didn''t you see that the heavens of Danyu appeared?


    The more he learned, the weaker the heavenly path.


    Is this interesting?


    "Since this is the case, there is no need to hide it." Jin Shen said indifferently.


    The next moment his big hand probed towards the distant stars.


    Hundreds of stars shattered violently, but the iron ore crystals in the stars remained, and they converged into a long black stick.


    Jin Shen hurled toward the blood river with a long stick.


    In an instant, the top of the blood river penetrated to the bottom.


    The Blood Domain Master screamed.


    This injury hurt his origin.


    "You hide strength."


    "Did you find out now?" Jin Shen said, carrying the long stick and blasting again.


    what!


    The Blood Domain Master screamed again.


    After three consecutive hits, the Blood Domain Master turned into a beam of blood and fled towards the distance.


    The golden body is too domineering.


    Continue to fight may really fall here.


    "not good."


    "He wants to run away."


    Danzu and Danyu''s Heavenly Dao exclaimed and intercepted at the same time.


    But the Blood Domain Master wanted to escape, so he used his ultimate strength to open the way.


    Neither the ancestors of Danzu nor Danyu were stopped.


    chase!


    Let him die while he is sick.


    Danzu and others were very clear that if this time let the blood domain master run away, when he came back, Dan domain could not stop it.


    It''s just that the speed of the blood domain master is too fast.


    They are desperately chasing, but the distance between the two sides is getting farther and farther away.


    "What should I do?" Dan Zu shouted towards Jin Shen.


    "Continue to chase." Jin body glanced at Danzu.


    "But I can''t catch up." Dan Zu smiled bitterly.


    "Blood Domain Master now uses a mysterious technique, which increases his speed, but this is to consume the source." Jin body said with a smile.


    "What do you want to say?" Dan Zu said puzzled.


    A big king bug appeared on his side as soon as Jin Jinshen moved.


    Seeing this emperor Danzu''s face suddenly changed.


    "This emperor--?"


    "I was going to track this emperor before. Fortunately, I still refined it." Jin Shen said calmly. "I don''t think the blood domain master can compare with it in terms of speed."


    Dan Zu''s face showed surprise.


    He finally understood the meaning of Jin Shen.


    They just want to create the appearance of desperately chasing, so that the blood domain master will continue to consume the source?


    But the three of them can take turns, so that they don''t consume much.


    In addition, this emperor worm has been hanging not far away, there is no need to worry about the blood domain master will run away.

 2818 The two thousand eighteenth chapter alliance

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!But this also requires a degree.


    Don''t let the blood domain master run to the blood domain.


    Otherwise, you will fall short of it?


    And when Jin Shen and the other three took turns to chase the blood domain master, the blood domain master had a feeling of being speechless.


    The distance between the two parties has been increasing.


    What are you chasing at this time?


    are you crazy?


    However, the blood domain master also had to consume the source.


    No idea.


    Who caused him a heavy blow?


    Under such circumstances, without consuming the source, you can''t get rid of them.


    Danzu and the three of them can take turns, but he is alone.


    I don''t know how long the blood domain master stopped.


    No one can resist the long-term consumption of the source.


    Moreover Danzu they have fallen far behind.


    Take a short break.


    And while he was resting, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Seeing that figure''s blood domain master''s face could not help changing.


    King Worm!


    It was still an emperor who stepped on the detachment.


    "Why do you stop my way?" The Blood Domain Master stared at the Emperor Bug solemnly.


    "Swallow you, my cultivation will be able to go further." Emperor insect said coldly.


    "You have to have that skill too." The Blood Domain Master stood up while the breath of destruction was filled all over his body.


    "Then you will have your eyes wide and watch carefully." The Emperor Insect said that all the figures appeared here in all directions in the Blood Domain Master.


    In just one breath, it reaches millions.


    Watching these emperor blood domain owners have a tingling scalp feeling.


    Why?


    These emperors are god emperors.


    In the eyes of the master of the blood domain, the emperor-level king worm is a good ant, but when the number of ants reaches a certain point, it is also a threat to him.


    "Kill." The Blood Domain Master knew that he could not be dragged down, otherwise he might fall into siege.


    With the bloody domain master, a large number of emperors fell.


    But soon the Blood Domain Master was shocked to find that the emperor made by the emperor was endless.


    He is ruining on this side, it is manufacturing on the other side.


    "The thief captures the king first." After realizing this, the Blood Domain Master rushed towards the emperor.


    brush!


    The densely packed king worm was in front of the king worm.


    Near.


    Closer.


    Getting closer.


    When the Lord of Blood Domain killed the emperor in front of him, he found that the emperor grinned at him and said, "You''re fooled."


    "What?" Speaking of the Blood Domain Master, he was shocked to find that the order around him turned into a series of exercises that imprisoned his whole body.


    not good.


    Blood Domain''s face changed wildly.


    The three Danzu killed.


    After the three of the golden bodies appeared, they launched the most violent impact towards the blood domain master.


    At this time, the blood domain master no longer has the previous combat power.


    Despite his immense power, despite his arrogance, even though he only covered the sky with his hands.


    But it was beaten.


    what!


    The blood domain master is unwilling.


    After many years of planning, he finally succeeded.


    He thought he could swallow Dan Yu, but now he was beaten up.


    The gap between before and after made him angry.


    The monstrous anger is endless like the Jiuqu Yellow River.


    After the Blood Domain Master was exploded, it turned into a vast blood river.


    This blood river traverses the whole world.


    The emperor worm opened his mouth and swallowed these bloody rivers frantically.


    Danyu''s Heavenly Path also took action to absorb the energy essence of this blood river.


    The gold body didn''t move.


    Danzu did not move.


    Because the origin of the blood domain master contains evil power.


    This source of power is in conflict with their own avenues.


    The emperor bug itself is an evil thing, and Blood River is a tonic to it.


    Heavenly Dao has no properties, as long as it is energy, it can be absorbed.


    Just as the two were enjoying each other, a figure came here. As soon as he waved his hand, a huge crack appeared above the blood river, and then the blood river would escape into the crack.


    But whether it is the Golden Body or Dan Zu has been prepared for a long time, they have shot to cut off the space around the blood river.


    "Get away." The figure burst into noise.


    As his words fell, the body of Jin and Dan Zu shook three times, and then they saw a terrible collapse of the whole world, and the devastating breath was like a tarsal maggot that wrapped their body.


    But after all, Jin Shen and others are detached.


    They have reversed time and space and quickly fled from here.


    After a few breaths, the four golden bodies appeared in the distant world.


    "The heaven of the blood domain is too strong." Dan Zu said with a white face.


    "It is at least a little stronger than me." Jin Shen''s face showed a dignified color.


    "But then its strength will continue to decline." Danyu''s Tiandao said at this time, "In other words, there is not much time left for us."


    This time they half-killed the Blood Domain Master.


    How can you not retaliate after the blood domain master recovers?


    "Blood Domain Master''s origin has been swallowed by us by a quarter." The Emperor Insect said lightly. "I don''t know how long he wants to recover?"


    "Don''t forget that this is a chaotic world." Dan Yu''s heavenly path is right.


    "Are we going to halt?" the emperor chuckled.


    The origin of this emperor is not simple, it knows that it can be improved in the future.


    In the future, it may not be the opponent of the blood domain master, but don''t forget that the gold body is also improving.


    It does not believe that joining forces with Jinshen is not an opponent of the Blood Domain Master.


    "This time the blood domain is to remember our Dan domain." Dan Zu thought for a while, "and I believe that your god domain will also be remembered. Isn''t it better than our two big domains, Qin Jin?"


    "The Lord of Blood Domain does not dare to trouble our God Domain." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Dare?


    The Lord of Time is now deep in reincarnation, but Ye Hao believes that God Realm is really in crisis, and the Lord of Time may not appear.


    Furthermore, the first ancestor of King Wang is still in the Divine Domain.


    That one has reached the pinnacle of detachment.


    "I have forgotten that a god of time emerged from your god realm." Dan Zuwei understood it as soon as he pondered, but then he whispered, "I heard that the life of the master of time is not easy."


    "This is true." Ye Hao nodded.


    There is nothing to hide about this kind of thing.


    The problem is that it''s useless if you cover up.


    At their level, there are too few things that are unknown between heaven and earth.


    "The balance between heaven and earth is not broken so casually."


    "Human race must have a master." Ye Hao narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s difficult," Dan Zu said leisurely.


    Why hasn''t there been a master in these years?


    Is it true that future generations do not work hard?


    is it possible?


    There are some things you can¡¯t think deeply about.


    Otherwise you will feel hopeless.


    "I can''t represent God Territory. In this way, I will form an alliance with your Dan Territory in the name of Yan Huangzong." Ye Hao said for a while, solemnly.

 2819 Chapter 2891: Mingyu

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Is Dan Yuqiang strong?


    Dan domain is very strong.


    The alliance with Danyu is a good thing for Ye Hao and Yan Huangzong.


    Besides, Ye Hao offended Blood Domain this time. What if Blood Domain shot towards God Realm next time?


    Ye Hao can''t help but guard.


    Dan Zu''s face showed surprise.


    In Danzu''s view, this alliance is a blessing for Danyu.


    First, Ye Hao is now standing behind the two masters of detachment, Golden Body and Emperor Worm, not to mention that God Realm also has the Lord of Time and the Divine Path of God Territory. These two are also able to pull into the water at a critical moment, that is, It is said that there are four masters of detachment in the god field; second, Dan Zu knows that Ye Hao''s ranking is the first this time. It is true that this first still has a certain amount of water, but in the future it will become a top detachment strongman. There must be no problem."


    Ye Hao''s future achievements are definitely not comparable to the blood domain master.


    "What do you plan to do next?" Dan Zu asked softly.


    "I came to Danyu to see Danling, but now I find that our concept is different, and the two can''t get together." Ye Hao paused here, "but I also encountered an interesting girl."


    "Are you talking about Miaoyu?"


    "I''m going to make Miaoyu''s Medicine Incense Pavilion a first-class force in Danyu." Ye Hao looked at Danzu Road.


    "This is simple." Dan Zu just said that he was interrupted by Ye Hao. "You misunderstood what I meant. I don''t need much help from you. Only when Daoxiang Pavilion is facing a crisis, Dandao College stands up. Just fine."


    "I get it." Dan Zu thought about Ye Hao''s meaning.


    Several people returned to Danyu and found that Wang Zhou was still facing Mo Xuan?


    Mo Xuan saw this scene and turned to escape.


    But is it possible to escape?


    After Mo Xuan''s fall, Dan Zu said with a deep voice, "We have thoroughly cleaned up Dan Yu."


    No one knows if there are hidden blood corpses in Danyu.


    It is still necessary to check it again.


    At this time, Ye Hao came to the Yaoxiang Pavilion.


    This time he went directly to the house of Yaoxiangge.


    Refining magic weapons, refining warships, refining fronts, refining the magic pill.


    In order to let Yaoxiangge improve its strength in a short period of time, Ye Hao even used the time domain. He did not decide to leave until he squandered the top resources of Yaoxiangge.


    "I''m leaving." Ye Hao came to Miaoyu''s study room and whispered that day.


    "So fast?" Miao Yu''s face could not help changing.


    "It doesn''t make sense for me to stay in Danyu." Ye Hao looked at Miao Yudao, "The mirror image left a ban on the periphery of Yaoxiang Pavilion, and also left a trail in your banned area of ??Yaoxiang Pavilion. Prohibition, these two prohibitions can only be broken if there is a transcendence."


    In other words, as long as there is no problem, Yaoxiangge can survive for generations.


    "I have already greeted Dandao College. After that, if you have any problems that cannot be solved, you can go to Dandao College for help." Ye Hao turned around and walked towards the outside world.


    "Young Master." Miaoyu shouted.


    This time she was not calling Ye Gongzi, but the son.


    However, Ye Hao did not look back, but accelerated to leave.


    Yes.


    Ye Hao is gone.


    Dan Yu left.


    And then he will go to Mingyu.


    Speaking of that, Mingyu and Danyu still have some origins, but the two civilizations are too close to each other.


    In terms of strength, Dan Yu far surpasses Ming Yu, but Dan Yu''s monks have always had little ambition, so the relationship between these two big Yu has been good over the years.


    However, when Dan Yu encountered a life-and-death crisis, Ming Yu chose to stand by.


    "We''ve done too badly for Mingyu, and everyone in Danyu has asked us for help, but Mingyu''s seniors have turned a deaf ear."


    "The senior officials of Danyu have indicated that they will no longer deal with our Mingyu."


    "Who made us ungrateful?"


    "Do you know what situation Dan Yu was facing at the time? Let''s not say that Ming Yu dispatched an expeditionary force. Even sending all the masters to the past would not help."


    "If it weren''t for the existence of a transcendence in time, Dan Yu has now fallen, and it is right that we don''t join Ming Yu."


    "Right? Dan Yu is no longer with us now?"


    "In the past few years, Mingyu''s strength has been not weak with the help of Danyu. To be honest, I don''t feel afraid of anyone even without Danyu."


    "Remember, we have no superpowers in Mingyu."


    "But we have Miss Bi Chun in Mingyu. Don''t forget that Miss Bi Chun is in the top 100."


    "I''m afraid Miss Bichun can''t grow up."


    There are 3,000 civilizations between heaven and earth.


    But now there are not necessarily three thousand.


    Isn''t Danyu an example?If it weren¡¯t for Jin Shen¡¯s timely action, Dan Yu had now fallen.


    Dan Yu is so strong that he almost fell, but Ming Yu is far inferior to Dan Yu?Can''t you guarantee that you will not be in danger?


    But such words are not appropriate.


    After all, Bi Chun has now been shaped as a savior.


    Can''t beat her reputation.


    Ye Hao came to Ming City after coming to Ming Yu.


    Mingcheng is the imperial capital of Mingyu.


    Countless amazing and disciples were practicing in Mingcheng.


    "Drive, drive, drive." Ye Hao suddenly heard the yelling sound while he was walking on the country road.


    He turned and looked.


    I saw a soldier riding a black scale rushed towards him.


    He avoided it with a flash.


    But in the moment he avoided it, he found a girl of seven or eight years old on the road.


    The girl was frightened at this moment, her face was frightened, and she even forgot to dodge for a while.


    Just as Ye Hao was about to shoot, a black-scale beast that rushed to the forefront stopped in front of the girl. A young man riding on the black-scale beast rolled the girl aside and said, "Remember next time Run, you know?"


    The girl looked at the young man blankly.


    The young man was stunned when he saw the girl''s Mu Na''s expression, "Wouldn''t it be frightening?"


    "Eighteen, we have no time to control her." A young man beside him said at this time.


    "It''s okay, let''s go." The young man who was called eighteen turned over the black scale beast, and as soon as he pulled a whip, the black scale beast ran forward.


    Ye Hao was wrinkling his nose when he was about to leave. "Hei Minghua, how can there be Hei Minghua here?" Ye Hao looked at the figure of the eighteen who left in amazement.


    The black medicinal herb is only available in the depths of the underworld.


    Is it possible that there is an underworld in the Ming realm?


    Thinking like this, Ye Haohua made a streamer and chased towards the eighteenth.


    Ye Hao wants to figure out one thing, is there any underworld in Mingyu?


    If anything, it would be amazing.

 2820 Chapter two thousand eight hundred and twenty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Refining the three-turn Jindan has a main ingredient.


    It is black meditation.


    Of course, the black flower is not irreplaceable, you can use a higher level of hidden yuan flower.


    This is not the point.


    The point is why there will be black medlar in Mingyu?


    The soldier marched all the way until he came to a sect.


    "Ming Jingzong." After seeing the name on the mountain gate, Ye Hao''s Shen Nian diffused towards the surroundings. At the next moment, his Shen Nian swept the entire Ming Jing Zong up and down.


    The Mirror Sect is just an ordinary sect.


    The strongest among the sect is nothing more than a master of the god king level.


    Such a sect gate is undefended to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao noticed that this soldier had entered the entrance of a courtyard after entering the Jingjing Sect.


    A young man with ecstasy in front of the entrance of the other court took a brocade box handed over by the eighteen.


    His hands were shaking.


    It can be seen that his heart is very excited.


    "You are here to keep anyone from approaching," the young man said in a deep voice.


    "Follow the orders." The eighteen soldiers respectfully said.


    Then the young man hurried into the room with the brocade box.


    The young man who looked at the woman who was awake and said aloud, "Xue''er, I found the black meditation flower, and I will save you immediately."


    It was said that the young man opened the golden box, and there was a black flower in the golden box.


    Each petal is like a dream, and it is easy to indulge in one glance.


    After the young man stabilized his mind, he reached out to pick the petals on it, but at that moment there was a cold voice from the outside.


    "Ning Hao, Hei Minghua is my treasure of Hei Ming Gate, do you know the consequences of moving Hei Ming Hua?"


    Ning Hao''s face changed wildly.


    He did not expect that the eighteenth class of people had been discovered to steal the black medlar?


    How to do?


    "Ning Hao, if you hand over the black medlar now, nothing I can do will happen, but if you don''t pay, don''t blame me for being cruel?"


    Ning Hao''s heart shivered.


    He understood that this was a warning.


    But then Ning Hao gritted his teeth, "Eighteen, you guard the door." As the words fell, he took a petal and stuffed it into the woman''s mouth.


    "Ning Hao, you are playing with fire." The other party was irritated.


    Didn''t she think that her bitter mother-in-law did not have any effect?


    what!


    There was a scream from outside.


    A woman dressed in black appeared outside the courtyard, holding a purple war sword and hitting a soldier.


    All the remaining seventeen soldiers were irritated, and they all rushed towards the woman with their long swords.


    But the result was hit hard one by one.


    All three women in black appeared in the room holding bloody war swords without breathing.


    "Ning Hao." There was anger in the black woman''s eyes.


    "Black Phoenix." Ning Hao stood up. He stretched out his hands and stopped the woman behind him. "As long as you let Xiaoxue go, I''ll let you handle it."


    "Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue, is there only Xiaoxue in your eyes?" The exquisite face of the woman in black was exasperated.


    "Ms. Heifeng, Ning Hao was not right this time. You can strike or scold, but don''t hurt his life." Then an old man appeared bitterly not far away.


    "Ning Zhong, do you know what the Hei Minghua means to the Hei Ming Men?" Hei Feng asked the old man, looking at the old man.


    The old man was startled, "Ning Hao, you stole the black treasure of the Black Gate''s treasure?"


    In this way, he saw the black mediterranean flower whose leaf had been removed, and his hands and feet were cold.


    Is this a black flower?


    Not to mention that the value is almost the same.


    "You''re confused." Ning Zhong couldn''t wait to kill Ning Hao with a slap.


    This will make the Ming Jingzong irreversible?


    "Sorry, Grandpa." Ning Hao lowered his head and said.


    "What''s the point of telling me sorry at this time? You ask for forgiveness from Miss Heifeng?" Ning Zhong rushed to Ning Hao and gave him a slap, growling loudly.


    Ning Hao''s face suddenly swelled, even tearing the corners of his mouth.


    He hesitated for a moment or looked at Heifeng Road, "Heifeng, as long as you don''t hurt Xiaoxue, I''ll let you handle it."


    Ning Zhong shuddered.


    Are you fucking stupid?


    Can you not mention Xiaoxue at this time?


    Don¡¯t you know that the most annoying thing about Heifeng is Xiaoxue?


    As expected, Heifeng suddenly became angry, "Ning Hao, I wanted to ask me what is worse than Xiao Xue?"


    "On the identity Xiao Xue is just a humble girl; on the appearance Xiao Xue is far less than you; On Xiu Wei Xiao Xue can''t even see your back." Ning Hao thought for a while and said seriously, "But I just like her. "


    Black Phoenix is ??struck by lightning.


    Ning Hao''s last words faded the blood on her face.


    "Ning Hao, I will give you a chance now." Hei Feng clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. "As long as you marry me, you steal Hei Minghua, you will be cancelled."


    Ning Hao''s eyes showed struggling colors.


    He glanced down at Xiaoxue, then at the black phoenix not far away, and finally shook his head, "Sorry."


    Snapped!


    Ning Zhong slapped him again angrily, "How can you be so selfish?"


    You know that Ning Hao represents Ming Jingzong?


    You rejected Heifeng, Ming Jingzong might be buried with him?


    "Sorry." Ning Hao glanced at Ning Zhong whispered.


    The black phoenix stumbled back a few steps, and her face was full of soullessness, and then her eyes became fierce. "Ning Hao, I want you to go up and down for your so-called love burial."


    "Come here." As the words of Heifeng fell, four women in black appeared beside her.


    "I slaughtered Ming Jingzong up and down," Heifeng growled.


    "Comply." The four black women arched.


    And when the breath of the four black women spread out, Ning Zhong''s face was shocked.


    God King!


    Four gods!


    how is this possible?


    The four maids around Heifeng are god kings?


    Ning Hao was also scared.


    He did not expect Heifeng to be so desperate.


    "You can''t do this." Ning Hao''s face was full of panic.


    At this moment Ning Hao was frightened.


    He thought Heifeng would not do it.


    But at this moment he discovered that the situation was out of control.


    "Did you hear me?" Hei Feng glanced at the four maids.


    The four maids immediately rushed in the four directions of east, west, south, and north, and at the same time their big hands were like mountains, photographed in all directions of the Ming Jingzong.


    The vast pressure caused every monk of the Jingjing Sect to tremble with a heart. They looked at the big hands draped over their heads, their faces showing hopelessness.


    How to stop?


    How to stop?


    This is a god-like master of law?


    The only king who can fight against the king?


    Grandpa, why don''t you show up yet?

 2821 Chapter two eight hundred and twenty-one everything is a conspiracy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Does Ning Zhong want to stop it?


    He wants to stop more than anyone!


    The question is can he move now?


    Heifeng''s Divine Thought has locked him long ago, as long as he has any movements, he will usher in a stormy attack.


    It was at this time that Ning Zhong discovered that the practice of Heifeng far exceeded him.


    Ning Zhong''s cultivation base is on the second floor of God King.


    But Ning Zhong estimated that the practice of Heifeng is likely to be on the fourth or even fifth floor of the god king.


    How do you fight this?


    Heifeng can kill him in seconds!


    "Ms. Heifeng, can I give Ming Jingzong a way of life?" Ning Zhong looked at Heifeng, and his eyes begged pleadingly.


    It is a pity that Heifeng is indifferent.


    An invisible prohibition appeared when the four masters of the Fascination were about to smash the entire Mingjing Sect into fragments.


    The prohibition easily blocked the four maids'' blows.


    This moment scared the four maids.


    At the same time, the black phoenix was also scared.


    This prohibition appeared so abrupt that even Heifeng did not react.


    "Who?" Hei Feng looked around in amazement.


    "It''s forgiving and forgiving." Ye Hao came out from the secret.


    Heifeng''s eyes looked at Ye Hao, "Dare you dare to take care of my Black Nether Gate?"


    "Does your Black Nether Gate have anything to do with the Underworld?"


    "Underworld?" Heifeng''s pupil shrank, "How do you know this secret?"


    "I didn''t expect that your Black Nether Gate really has something to do with the Underworld?" Ye Hao said, beckoning to Hei Feng. Hei Feng found his body uncontrollably pulling in the direction of Ye Hao. go with.


    She tried Xuan Gong desperately, but found that it didn''t work at all.


    She was imprisoned.


    When Heifeng came to Ye Hao, her face was full of uneasiness, "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Hao pointed her finger at her eyebrows, and his memories were immediately recalled by Ye Hao.


    After a few breaths, Ye Hao''s face showed a dignified color, "I am afraid that the strength of the Underworld will not be inferior to reincarnation."


    Through the memory of Heifeng Ye Hao, he learned that Ming Realm''s Underworld is also vast and immense, but Ming Realm''s Underworld is not as evil as God Realm, but in Ye Hao''s view, this is sooner or later.


    "You extract my memory?" Heifeng''s eyes filled with terrifying anger.


    "Relax, it won''t damage your soul." Ye Hao glanced at Heifeng and said indifferently.


    "I will not let you pass by the Black Gate." Hei Feng said word by word.


    "How can you let go of Ming Jingzong?" Ye Hao''s words made Hei Feng startled.


    "It is true that I can kill you, and then wipe out your black haze, but I don''t want to do it." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Do you think you are a God Emperor? Want to destroy my Black Nether Gate?" Hei Feng sneered.


    The Black Nether Gate has the God Emperor who sits in town.


    "So you don''t want to talk about that?" Ye Hao said that his big hand was hanging on Heifeng''s head, and the earth-shattering energy filled his palm.


    Heifeng''s face changed instantly.


    "I only give you three breathing time?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "One!"


    "two."


    When Ye Hao said here, Hei Feng gritted his teeth and said, "Talk."


    "Speak."


    "I want a black mediterranean flower without damage."


    Ning Hao was shocked.


    Black damn flower without damage?


    Where did he go?


    Ye Hao looked at Ning Hao at this time, "You said that there is a problem with your head? Who told you that Hei Minghua can save people?"


    "Can''t it?"


    "Hei Minghua is the main material for refining the three-turn Jindan, which contains the power of the dead in the Underworld. You give her Hei Minghua to harm her," Ye Hao said lightly.


    Panic appeared on Ning Hao''s face, "What should I do?"


    "Even if you move your brain, you should know that Hei Minghua can''t kill the sleepy worms at all?" Ye Hao said as he came to Xiao Xue''s side. He raised his hand and patted on Xiao Xue''s head, and soon a worm Just drilled out of her nostrils.


    "This is the sleepy worm?" Ning Hao said angrily, "I killed it."


    "This dormant has been transformed a bit, but in the future it will be able to set foot on the king level." Ye Hao put the dormant away between his hands.


    How dare Ning Hao say nothing.


    In these little snow, she woke up slowly, but her face was full of weakness, and the corner of her mouth was still bleeding.


    "Senior, this--?" Ning Hao looked at Ye Hao.


    "Don''t you tell you just now? This is influenced by Hei Minghua." Ye Hao said that his hands knotted a red seal on Xiaoxue''s body, and the breath on Xiaoxue''s body suddenly rose.


    After more than a dozen breaths, not only was the injury swept away, even her cultivation practice suddenly increased to a high level.


    "You are lucky to have swallowed a petal of the Black Nymph, and you can use this to break through to the God Realm in the future." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Xue lightly and said.


    Although Xiaoxue is sleeping.


    But what happened outside, she was very clear.


    "Xiaoxue would like to thank seniors for saving him." Xiaoxue knelt before Ye Hao as he said.


    Xiaoxue is just a god-level monk, and it is reasonable to see the god king kneeling.


    Ye Hao accepts Xiao Xue''s salute frankly, "You are lucky to meet a man who truly loves you."


    Xiaoxue glanced at Ning Hao, his eyes showing tenderness.


    "But he doesn''t know how to be flexible, and will affect the entire sect in the future." Ye Hao said immediately.


    If nothing else, let¡¯s say today that if Ye Hao appeared, the entire Ming Jingzong would be buried with him.


    Xiaoxue opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "You said you want Hei Minghua, right?" Ye Hao looked at Hei Fengdao at this moment.


    "Yes."


    "To you." What he didn''t expect from Heifeng was that Ye Hao threw a complete black meditation flower to Heifeng.


    "You-how could there be a black medlar in your hand?"


    "Do you think that only you Heiming Men can have Hemming Flowers?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Did you go deep into the underworld?"


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    "I remember you." Hei Feng gave Ye Hao a deep look and turned away.


    "From today on, your Black Nether Gate will be cancelled with Ming Jingzong''s grievances." Ye Hao shouted towards Hei Feng.


    "What if I don''t write off?"


    "Then I will uproot your Dark Hades."


    "Humph." Heifeng left with a cold snort.


    Ye Hao looked at Ning Hao at this time, "Now I want to understand who told you that Black Meditation can save Xiaoxue?"


    "Master Xu Fang."


    "Do you know who is behind Master Xu Fang?"


    "Did you¡ª?"


    "Yes, Xu Fang is behind Hei Feng. I just read Hei Feng''s memory and learned from his memory."


    Ning Hao suddenly became cold.


    "The eighteen soldiers under your command are not at the intermediate level of God. What do you think they have the right to steal the Black Nether Flower from the Black Nether Gate?"


    Ning Hao smiled bitterly.


    Everything is a conspiracy.


    Everything is a conspiracy of Heifeng!

 2822 Chapter 2822: Xuanwu District

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Vile." Ning Hao said angrily after he figured it out.


    "Actually speaking, Hei Feng also really likes you from the side." Ye Hao said lightly, "Ning Hao, if you don''t like Hei Feng, why did you provoke her at that time?"


    "It was difficult to control myself at the time, but after meeting Xiao Xue, I realized that everything before was not love."


    "So did you abandon the Black Phoenix?"


    "I--?"


    "Actually, you are also a scumbag." Ye Hao glanced at Ning Hao. "And for the so-called love, even the safety of Zongmen can be ignored."


    Ning Hao also wanted to say what Ye Hao turned away.


    What did Ye Hao feel when he came to the gate of Ming Jingzong?


    "What are you doing hiding in the dark?" Ye Hao looked indifferently in one direction.


    "How can you find out?" The black phoenix in black came out of the dark, she looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of shock.


    Why?


    She is wearing a king-level high-level invisibility suit?


    It stands to reason that even if it is the peak of the God King, it can''t be found without careful observation.


    "You still have not answered my question?"


    "I want to know who you are?"


    "Do you want revenge?"


    "Today you humiliated me, I have to report this hatred."


    "Do you think you can get it?" Ye Hao said teasingly.


    Maybe Heifeng does not know what level of existence he is facing?


    "If it doesn''t work on the front, it will be overcast."


    "You forced me to kill you?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Come on." Hei Feng said as he took a step forward.


    "Are you afraid of dying?"


    "I''m afraid of death, but I know you won''t kill me now?"


    "Why are you so determined?"


    "Because you are the kindest person I have ever seen."


    "Kind?" Ye Hao fell silent when he heard the word Heifeng.


    Kindness?


    Is he kind?


    Maybe once.


    But now he thinks it would be ironic to say that he is kind again.


    "Is not it?"


    "Your Black Nether Gate colludes with the Demon Clan, it is tantamount to seeking a skin with a tiger." Ye Hao shifted the topic, "I suggest you the Black Nether Gate be the best."


    "Unbroken."


    "Then you Hei Ming Men will be waiting to die." Ye Hao turned around and left after he said this sentence.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Mingcheng."


    "What are you doing in Mingcheng?"


    "I heard that Bi Chun is the first beauty of Mingyu. I want to see if it is not true."


    "Don''t you humiliate yourself?"


    "How to say?"


    "Half a month later, Bi Chun will openly choose his son-in-law in Mingcheng, and now the leaders of the younger generation have passed."


    "Public choice?" Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    Danling, can''t wait?


    "Everyone who is eligible to compete is a god emperor." Heifeng said that there was a blur in his eyes. "I heard that six of the top ten powerful sons came."


    "Six people."


    "The entire Mingyu only Bi Chun has such a qualification."


    Ye Hao laughed for a while and said, "If I want to compete, whatever he does, I will suppress it."


    "Just blow it." Hei Feng didn''t say a face.


    Heifeng''s unbelief is normal.


    Because Ye Hao didn''t have much age to reach the god emperor level?


    Both are the top young generation of Mingyu.


    Heifeng thinks that Ye Hao''s cultivation may be a high level of God King or even the peak of God King.


    "I''m leaving." Ye Hao said as a streamer and walked towards Mingcheng.


    Heifeng chased instinctively, but before long, he lost the trail of Ye Hao.


    "Mingcheng, isn''t it? I''m going to see if you dare to show up?" Heifeng said that he chased in the direction of Mingcheng.


    Ye Hao''s current cultivation practice has reached the fourth level of God Emperor Realm.


    How fast is he?


    Without much time, he came to Mingcheng, the largest city in Mingyu.


    This city is extremely vast.


    After entering the city, Ye Hao found that the city was more magnificent than the city of the sky.


    This is a bit scary.


    Ye Hao knew that the monks directly accommodated by the Sky City exceeded 10 billion, and there are small worlds connected to the Sky City, so in fact, the monks controlled by the Sky City exceeded one trillion.


    But Ye Hao found that the monks accommodated in the Ming City reached hundreds of billions.


    Is it so scary?


    Is it so vast?


    Is it so magnificent?


    Ye Hao walking in the Ming City is like a ant, and it doesn''t attract the attention of many monks.


    Xuanwu District!


    Ye Hao came to an extremely vast restaurant after three hours in this area.


    What surprised him was that there was a light door at the door for testing and repairing.


    "What does this mean?" Ye Hao asked, pointing to the light door.


    "This restaurant does not accept monks below God." A small second at the door looked at Ye Hao and said softly.


    "Your restaurant is crazy." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Because the monks below the god level can''t afford it." The little two said with a smile.


    Ye Hao glanced at the little two, "What are the characteristics of your restaurant?"


    "If you can walk into this light door, I will explain to you in detail."


    Ye Hao smiled and lifted his foot into the light door without hindrance.


    There was a look of consternation in the younger one''s eyes, "Son, please."


    The attitude of this second sophomore was not bad, but now the attitude is full of humility.


    "I don''t know what my son is doing?"


    "What do you ask about this?"


    "There are four floors in the restaurant." The little two said softly, "The first floor welcomes god-level monks, the second floor welcomes god-level monks, the third floor welcomes god-level monks, and the fourth floor welcomes VIPs and members. "


    "Go to the second floor." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    There is also a light door on the second floor.


    Ye Hao walked in unimpeded.


    The shop''s second child became more humble.


    "Our restaurant is the most prestigious restaurant in Xuanwu District. Here you can eat delicious food on earth, not to mention some taboo things."


    "such as?"


    "Like dragon liver, like ape brain."


    "Who is your boss?"


    "Yan Jiao."


    "never heard of that."


    "Our Yan family is the master-level force in Xuanwu District. Have you seen the soldiers patrolling outside? That is the Yan family." Dian Xiaoer said with a smile. "Maybe you think our Yan family is not very powerful, but the family Without the existence of a taboo level, it is simply not qualified to become the master of a region."


    "I heard that there are 108 districts in the city."


    "Yes."


    "So you Yan family is very strong."


    It was then that Ye Hao understood why the monks of Mingyu explained that the city was the core of Mingyu.


    There are 108 top powers sitting here.


    In other words, there are at least 108 taboos.


    "But how can I get to the fourth floor?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.

 2823 Chapter 2823: Laoqier

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Son, if your current strength reaches Divine Emperor Realm, you can also enter the fourth floor." Shop Xiaoer looked at Ye Hao and said.


    Ye Hao immediately understood the meaning of Dian Xiao Er.


    If Ye Hao''s current age reaches Divine Emperor Realm, then it is definitely the leader of the younger generation in Mingyu. Even if the Yan family dare not easily offend such a existence.


    Because there is no problem if there is no accident in the future.


    "I still can''t show the limelight." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Dian Xiao''s eyes flashed.


    Ye Hao revealed a message.


    But he guided Ye Hao to a table as if he didn''t understand.


    "Son, please sit down."


    "Is there no box here?" Ye Hao looked around.


    "Xuanwu Restaurant has no boxes on any floor." Shop Xiaoer said softly.


    "That''s it." Ye Hao replied after thinking about it, "What are the special dishes? Recommend it?"


    "This is the menu." The shop little two handed Ye Hao a menu.


    Ye Hao took a look at the menu and froze.


    Why?


    On the menu, even the cheapest dish is worth millions of top quality stones.


    In other words, don¡¯t you have to eat a billion for a meal?


    But this is not a problem for Ye Hao.


    God''s royal liquid on him can be described as horror, how many specifics, he is too lazy to count.


    "This, this, this." Ye Hao ordered the eight dishes and returned the menu to the second child.


    Dian Xiaoer looked at Ye Hao''s expression suddenly changed.


    Because Ye Hao ordered specialties of our restaurant.


    There is no cheap specialty.


    Generally speaking, it is good to order one or two special dishes at one table, but Ye Hao places eight special dishes in one breath, and the price of these eight special dishes is as high as a dozen drops of god royal liquid (a drop of god royal liquid is equivalent to 100 million top grade god stone)


    In fact, many monks present can take out these royal liquids, but the problem is that few of them take out so many royal liquids.


    While Ye Hao was waiting, more and more god kings came from the second floor, and after these god kings were seated, they opened the conversation box one by one.


    "I heard that Ling Feihong of Gu Yanzong has arrived."


    "Ling Feihong can be described as determined this time."


    "Actually, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible that neither Gu Yanzong¡¯s Ling Feihong or Tian Chenmen¡¯s Mu Chenfeng can get Miss Bi Chun. ."


    "Also, after all, these four forces are the local forces of Mingcheng, and if the Bi family wants to go to a higher level, they should choose among these four forces."


    "It''s not necessary. You must know that Miss Bi Chun chooses son-in-law in the entire Ming domain, so the selection criteria should be the same, otherwise it is the face of Gu Yanzong and Zhentianmen?"


    "It makes sense."


    "I think that Ling Feihong and others may not have a chance to kiss Fang Ze?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "The Bi family has reached its peak, and I believe no one dares to provoke it? Therefore, it is not necessary for Bi Chun to choose one that is too good."


    Just when everyone was talking about it, a dirty old man came to the second floor in the company of a shop boy.


    Ye Hao noticed that many monks in the field showed unchanging colors, but none of them said anything to this old man.


    Ye Hao''s divine reads and understands why?


    This old man is a king-level pinnacle.


    Who dares to provoke such a tyranny?


    The old man glanced around and walked towards a table beside Ye Hao.


    "My old beggar sits here, don''t you mind?" The old man said, sitting on the side of a girl in white with great care.


    The girl in white was scared and stood up quickly.


    "What? Do you look down on my old beggar?" The old man glanced at the girl in white lightly.


    "No, no, no." The girl in white panicked.


    "Then sit down and drink with the old beggar." The old man patted the table and grunted.


    The girl in white is neither standing nor sitting.


    Looking at the pitiful look of the white girl, a young man stood up, "This lady, come and sit here with me."


    The girl in white seemed to find a savior, and she hurried towards the young man in a hurry.


    But at that moment the old man''s murmured voice sounded in the audience, "Dare you dare to care about the old beggar?"


    The young man''s body disappeared in an instant.


    Turned into a pile of ashes.


    At this time, the girl in white ran halfway.


    But then I dare not run forward.


    "Who is he?"


    "Don''t look at this dress is not elegant, but his cultivation is unfathomable. Once there was a high-level presence of the god king to trouble him, and he was wiped out on the spot."


    "So strong?"


    "Don''t you see that many of the god kings present are not squeaky? Remember one sentence, the abnormal is the demon."


    The old beggar''s heavy eyes fell on the girl in white.


    "Are you so reluctant to drink with old beggars?"


    The girl in white shivered.


    How could she not hear the threat in Laoqi''s words?


    She walked hard towards the old beggar, her face full of bitterness.


    Through the whispers of some god kings just now, she also knew the identity of this old beggar.


    It''s definitely not something she can offend.


    "Senior, let me go, okay?" The girl in white came to Laoqi''er and whispered.


    "Come on, sit on my lap." The old beggar looked at the girl in white with a hint of heat in his eyes.


    How can a white girl sit on his lap?


    Seeing that the girl in white didn''t move, the old beggar said shamelessly, "believe it or not, I peel you clean and throw it on the street?"


    The white girl''s face became paler.


    "My patience is limited." Lao Qier said indifferently.


    The girl in white bit her lip, her eyes struggling.


    Just as she was fighting, a cold voice rang throughout the audience, "This table is dirty. Come and eat with me."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Laoqier dare not provoke even if it is the existence of God King Peak easily


    How dare this young man say such a thing?


    The cold killer burst into the eyes of Lao Qi''er. "Do you know how to write dead words?"


    The old beggar said that he stood up here.


    But then he pressed his big hands firmly on the bench.


    "I don''t know how to write dead words, but you''d better sit here honestly." Ye Hao said looking at the stunned girl in white, "Go."


    The girl in white glanced at Ye Hao, and then at the old beggar on the bench. Her brain lost her thinking in an instant.


    The old beggar was subdued?


    how is this possible?


    It is rumored that this cultivation practice with the pinnacle of God King?

 2824 Chapter two thousand eight hundred and twenty-four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!At this time, Lao Qi''er''s heart set off a storm!


    He is confident that he has no opponents in the realm of God King.


    But what is going on?


    This young man imprisoned his cultivation behavior easily?


    "Who are you?" Lao Qi''er looked at Ye Hao in wonder.


    Ye Hao looked at the girl in white and said, "Are you going to stay here?"


    The girl in white woke up like a dream, and subconsciously pulled Ye Hao''s arm, it seemed that Ye Hao''s arm was a life-saving straw.


    After the girl in white came to his table with Ye Hao, Ye Hao smiled and said, "Not yet loose?"


    The girl in white just released it in a panic.


    "Thank you." The white girl whispered for a while.


    "Efforts to raise your hand." Ye Hao motioned to the white girl to take a seat.


    The girl in white sat opposite Ye Hao and looked at the old beggar.


    She found that the old beggar was in place like a wooden man.


    "What did you do to him?"


    "Confine his cultivation behavior."


    "But is he the highest peak?"


    "What happened to the king-level peak?"


    "..."


    At this time, the old beggar said angrily, "Boy, get rid of the restraint on me."


    "You just remove it?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Beggar." Ye Hao glanced at the old beggar.


    "You." The old beggar was anxious.


    He just wears like a beggar, but he is not a beggar?


    Have you ever seen a god-beggar?


    "Don''t disturb my sister." Ye Hao looked at the white girl after saying this, "Where is your home?"


    Jane Yuhan was stunned.


    "That--that--my dad wouldn''t let me fall in love." Jian Yuhan said timidly.


    "Did I save you?"


    "Yes."


    "Then shouldn''t you agree?"


    "That--that--you are not my type." Jian Yuhan glanced at Ye Hao, and then quickly dropped his head.


    "So what type do you like?"


    "I like to have eyes."


    "What you call eyeliness."


    "It''s handsome."


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly turned black.


    Are you saying that I am ugly in disguise?


    "Superficial." Ye Hao glanced at Jian Yuhan.


    Jian Yuhan laughed happily.


    Jian Yuhan doesn''t belong to the beautiful, she belongs to the kind of attractive.


    Xiaojia Jasper.


    "This son, the identity of the old beggar is quite different. I advise you to leave at the earliest checkout?" A shop little two whispered when serving Ye Hao.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    How noble can he be?


    Dian Xiaoer saw Ye Hao not listening, so he did not persuade him.


    After the second shopkeeper left, the old beggar sneered, "Boy, you should listen to the second shopkeeper."


    "So your identity is very expensive?"


    "Lan Lingling is standing behind me."


    "Master Lanling?" Jian Yuhan was terrified to hear these four words.


    "This son, you run quickly." Jian Yuhan then looked at Ye Hao anxiously.


    "Master Lanling is terrible?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Princess Lanling is a strong emperor." Jian Yuhan said uneasy when he said these words.


    Lanling son?


    Who dares to provoke?


    "Do you think I am not the emperor?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You are also God Emperor?" Jian Yuhan froze.


    "Otherwise?"


    Jian Yuhan recovered for a while before looking at Ye Haodao in surprise, "Are you afraid of Lanling son?"


    "Afraid? I''m not afraid of the younger generation?" Ye Hao drank a cup of fragrant tea lightly.


    Ye Hao''s words made many god kings frown.


    But no one stood up and blamed Ye Hao.


    In their minds, Ye Hao is not much different even if it is not God Emperor.


    This is not something they can offend.


    "Do you want to offend the younger generation?" Jian Yuhan hurriedly covered Ye Hao''s mouth.


    Isn''t that a nonsense?


    "You see you are scared." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I respect the younger generation."


    "Can I call your ancestors to do it?" Jian Yuhan''s face was not even bloody, "Can you stop talking?"


    "Okay, okay, okay, don''t say it." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Seeing Ye Hao sit down again, Jian Yuhan smiled bitterly and said, "Zu Zong, can we go?"


    "I ordered the dishes from the table, but they haven''t got them right now."


    "We will stop eating."


    "Why not eat? It''s a shame to waste."


    Jane Yuhan wants to waste your grandma?


    What time is this?


    Ye Hao only offended the son of Lanling before, but after he broke the sentence, the younger generation was almost offended by him.


    Don''t leave at this time, don''t you wait until someone comes to your door?


    "Eat, after all, this is your last meal." Just then a cold voice cut through the audience, and then a young man in a blue robe walked down the third floor.


    The blue robe youth had a faint smile on his face, as if he was joking with Ye Hao.


    It''s just that the monk familiar with the young man in the blue robe knew that someone must be out of luck when there was a smile on his face.


    Who is the blue robe youth?


    Lanling son!


    Jian Yuhan''s heart almost jumped out when he saw the son of Lanling.


    "Is this the type you like?" Ye Hao asked, pointing at Master Lanling.


    Jane Yuhan was crying.


    Ancestor.


    What time is this?


    Do you still ask this?


    "It seems that you don''t like this kind of ugliness." Ye Hao''s words made Jian Yuhan stagger.


    Ugly!


    Is Lanling son a hundred times more handsome than you?


    Lan Ling''s face suddenly sank, "I was just going to kill you, but now I change my mind."


    Then Master Lanling waited for three breaths and found that Ye Hao ignored him.


    This made him angry.


    "I want to break your bones one by one."


    "Haha." Ye Hao smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Master Lanling said sullenly.


    "Here are you breaking my bones one by one?" Ye Hao said teasingly, "Are you openly provoking the Yan family?"


    This restaurant of the Yan family is not impossible to shoot, as long as you can¡¯t see the blood.


    This is why the old beggar directly turned that young man into ashes.


    Lanling Master glanced at the fourth floor without any trace, and then he laughed, "I dare not break your bones here one by one, but I can take you out?" He walked toward Ye Hao while talking.


    Jian Yuhan shivered all over.


    She knew that the son of Lanling was about to kill?


    It stands to reason that she should leave at this time, but after a little hesitation, she stopped in front of Ye Hao, "Lan Lingling, this time I caused it. Please also look at my Master Mo Yun''s face, Revealed this matter."


    "Emperor Mo Yundan?" The son of Lanling froze for a moment, then his eyes showed apathy. "Don''t say you are only Mo Yun''s disciple, even if Mo Yun is here, he has no face in me."

 2825 Chapter 2825: Please go upstairs

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Emperor Mo Yundan is an old emperor.


    But his practice is too low.


    God Emperor Level!


    It is true that Master Lanling''s cultivation is only the first level of the God Emperor, but what about the future potential of Master Lanling?


    Jian Yuhan was shocked.


    She didn''t expect that even in the name of Mo Yun, Lanling would not be scared.


    "I haven''t fallen to the point of letting a girl stand out for me!" Ye Hao stood up at this time, he pushed Jian Yuhan behind him, "just look at it."


    At this time, the son of Lanling came to Ye Hao.


    "I really want to know what it means to maintain your ridiculous self-esteem at this time?" Lanling Gongzi looked at Ye Hao ironically.


    Lan Xiong''s cultivation base is God Emperor.


    However, he didn''t feel any fluctuations of God Emperor level on Ye Hao.


    You must know that even if it is the second floor of the Divine Emperor and the third floor of the Divine Emperor, the fluctuations radiated from them can be sensed by the Lanling son.


    Could it be that this is the existence of God Emperor Intermediate?


    What a joke?


    Is Bichun, the strongest man in the Ming Dynasty, only the third layer of God Emperor?


    In other words, Ye Hao''s cultivation base has mostly reached the limit of God King.


    Yes.


    Only this is possible.


    However, Lan Ling was puzzled because he could not see Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior.


    In Lanling''s view, most of Ye Hao''s body had hidden magic weapons for cultivation.


    But what does this mean?


    In the face of absolute strength, all struggles are meaningless.


    "That old beggar is your subordinate?" Ye Hao asked, pointing at the imprisoned beggar not far away.


    "Not bad."


    "Your taste is really unique?" Ye Hao teased.


    "Are you taunting me?" The smile on Lan Ling''s face grew stronger.


    "It seems that you still have some self-knowledge."


    "There is a species." Lanling son extended his thumb towards Ye Hao.


    Jian Yuhan pulled Ye Hao''s sleeve desperately.


    Ancestor.


    Can you stop talking?


    "I will take you out and go around." Master Lanling said as he grabbed Ye Hao''s sleeve.


    And just then a soft voice rang in the hall.


    "Master Lanling, how about giving me a face?"


    The body of Master Lanling suddenly froze when he heard the sound.


    His movements stopped suddenly, and he looked at the stairs with a solemn face, and a beautiful figure was looking at him.


    "Miss Jade," Lanling son said discoloredly.


    Yu Ruo is Yan Jiao''s personal maid.


    The close-fitting maid sometimes represents the master.


    Moreover, the son of Lanling is not qualified to look down on Yu Ruo. You must know that Yu Ruo''s cultivation is not inferior to him.


    Immediately, Master Lanling glanced at Ye Hao again and said secretly, "Can''t this person know Miss Yan Jiao?"


    "Miss is meeting guests on the fourth floor." Yu Ruo smiled and revealed the reason why she appeared, "so peace is expensive."


    Lanling son could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "I don''t know who Yan Jiao is meeting with?" What Yu Ruo didn''t expect was Ye Hao asked this sentence?


    "You want to know?" Yu Ruo asked with a grin.


    "Yes."


    "Then you will know if you go up." Yu Ruo pointed to the fourth floor.


    "I think it''s better to let Yan Jiao come down." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "I''m lazy."


    "Then you are waiting here, maybe Miss Xu will come down later." Yu Ruo Xiao Ya said like a flower.


    "The bead flower on your head is beautiful."


    "Thank you."


    "Pity."


    "What a pity?"


    "Miduohua is such a precious material, but you use it for decoration?"


    When Yu Ruo was about to say something, a beautiful sound rang in his ears.


    She glanced at Ye Hao, "Miss called me, I''m going up."


    Said Yu Ruo left.


    Master Lanling looked at Ye Hao in amazement, "Do you know Yu Ruo?"


    Lanling son never thought that Ye Hao knew Yan Jiao, because he subconsciously felt that Ye Hao was not qualified.


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao said this to the surprise of Master Lanling?


    Jian Yuhan was stunned.


    are you a pig?


    At this time, as long as you say you know Yu Ruo, will Lanling Master dare to find you in trouble?


    "do not know?"


    "I''m an upright person. If I don''t know, I don''t know." Ye Hao looked at Lanling son lightly.


    "Haha, do you know that your integrity will plunge you into the abyss?" The son of Lanling said with a laugh, "Now there are two hours before night falls, and you will have to leave this restaurant."


    "and then?"


    "Enjoy the time of these two hours, right?" After the sentence was dropped, the son of Lanling turned and came to Laoqi''er''s side.


    He raised his hand to wipe out the ban on the old beggar.


    What surprised him was that it didn''t work.


    how is this possible?


    After studying carefully this time, Lanling Gongzi found that the prohibition set by Ye Hao couldn''t even see through it?


    what''s the situation?


    "What kind of prohibition do you put on him?"


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at him, but gave Jian Yuhan a piece of meat, "Taste this."


    ...


    When Yu Ruo came to the fourth floor, he silently stood behind a peerless beauty.


    The peerless beauty is no other than Yan Jiao, the eldest lady of the Yan family.


    At this time, Yan Jiao looked nervously at a middle-aged woman next to her, "Master Master, can''t you deduce it?"


    The middle-aged woman frowned, and shook her head a few moments later. "Now there is only a blind medicinal material that cannot be determined."


    "Which?"


    "I''m not sure whether to use jade grass or mitochondria?"


    What did Yuruo think when he heard the three characters of Mida Flower?


    "Did you¡ª?"


    Yan Jiao thought for a moment and said, "It took me three months to find the main material on the Danfang, so I didn''t have the opportunity to experiment with Yuxu Cao or Mi Tuo."


    "Let me think about it." The middle-aged woman looked at Yan Jiao and said with a deep voice.


    "Miss, I think it is necessary to tell you something." Yu Ruo hesitated and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Did you just let me go down to warn Lanling?"


    "Say the point."


    "I warned Lanling and was ready to leave. At this time, the young man on the table with Jian Yuhan said that my bead flower was very beautiful." Yu Ruo said and took the bead flower off her hair.


    Yan Jiao and Mo Yun looked at the pearl flower in Yu Ruo''s hand at the same time.


    "Mi Tuo Hua." Mo Yun exclaimed.


    Yan Jiao seemed to realize what, "What else did he say?"


    "He said it''s a pity, I said what a pity, he said that such a precious material as Mita flower, but you used it for decoration?"


    Yan Jiao''s face suddenly became dignified.


    "Does he know anything?" Mo Yun looked at Yan Jiao.


    "Yu Ruo, you go and ask him to come up." Yan Jiao said with a deep contemplation.


    Yu Ruo nodded.


    Ye Hao and Jian Yuhan were eating when Yu Ruo came down.


    "My girl invites you to go up?" Yu Ruo''s words made the god of the audience change.


    Ye Hao gave Yu Ruo a light look, "Did you forget what I said just now?"


    "Which sentence?"


    "I am lazy."


    Yu Ruo''s face changed, "You let my young lady come down and invite you?"

 2826 Chapter two eight hundred and twenty-six give you an apprentice

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Who is Yan Jiao?


    Miss Yan''s family!


    It can be said that there are few young generations worthy of personal invitation by Yan Jiao?


    "What''s the problem?" Ye Hao didn''t feel how pretending he was just saying?


    "Do you know what the identity of my young lady is?" Yu Ruo stared at Ye Hao.


    "It seems that your young lady doesn''t care about Cangsong Dan?" Ye Hao looked at Yu Ruodao playfully.


    Yu Ruo''s heart shook, "You-you -?"


    "Cang Song Dan?"


    "Why haven''t I heard of Cangsong Dan? By the way, Liu Gongzi, your Liu family is a Dan Taoist family. Do you know what Cangsong Dan is?


    Wen Yan, a young man wearing a red robe, thought about it or shook his head, "I have never heard of such a magic pill?"


    At this time, an inverted figure appeared on the stairs of the second floor.


    "This son, Yan Jiao is very polite."


    All the monks were surprised.


    No one thought that Yan Jiao actually appeared.


    Ye Hao looked at Yan Jiao, and there was a little surprise in his eyes.


    Yan Jiao looks extremely stunning, almost inferior to Bi Chun.


    Her eyes were like jewels, with a shining luster.


    "I''m still eating, you can just wait by the side." Ye Hao quickly withdrew his eyes and said lightly.


    Yan Jiao''s face didn''t change at all, and she still had a smile on her face.


    "This son, you eat your food, don''t worry about me." Yan Jiao found a place and sat down.


    And the monks in the field watched Ye Hao''s look change.


    Even those who can come to the second floor are god kings again.


    Maybe they thought Ye Hao was still in the crowd before, but after Yan Jiao arrived, they never had such thoughts again.


    Ye Hao''s identity must be extraordinary?Otherwise, Yan Jiao will not show up?Won''t you wait here?


    The Lanling son came to Yan Jiao with some anxiety, "Miss Yan, do you know who that person is?"


    "I don''t know." Yan Jiao''s words gave Lanling son a sense of ignorance.


    "I really don''t know this person''s identity? But I am studying the matter of Cang Song Dan, except for me and my maid, only Master Mo Yun." Yan Jiao glanced at the son of Lanling, " Neither Master Moyun nor my maid can reveal this matter."


    So the question is coming?


    How did Ye Hao know about this?


    I thought that the sweat on Lan Ling''s forehead suddenly shed here.


    He thought of a possibility.


    And this may make him deeply disturbed.


    "How does this person know that Miss Yan is studying Cangsong Dan?"


    "This divine thought appeared quietly beside Miss Yan."


    "how is this possible?"


    "Apart from this explanation, do you think there is any other explanation?"


    The audience could not help being silent.


    When they looked at Ye Hao again, they suddenly felt a mysterious veil over him.


    But now they also understand why Ye Hao didn''t take Lanling Gongzi in his eyes?


    do you need?


    You know, Ye Hao may be more terrifying than Yan Jiao!


    Lanling son stood still for a while, and walked towards the stairs as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    "Did I let you go?" Ye Hao said that his eyes burst into a bright light, and the body of Lan Lingzi was imprisoned in place.


    Even if he struggled desperately, it still didn''t help.


    There was a look of panic in his eyes, "This son, how offended a while ago, and please look at the Lan family, spare me this time."


    "Is the Lan family very strong?" Ye Hao asked Jian Yuhan.


    "The Lan family belongs to the first-class forces in Xuanwu District. The ancestor of the Lan family is the peak of the god emperor." Jian Yuhan whispered.


    "Shenhuang Pinnacle? How powerful do I think?" Ye Hao chuckled.


    Immediately his eyes flicked around Lanling''s son as soon as he moved.


    "I will give you a chance to live now." Ye Hao looked at the son of Lanling, "Kneeling at the door of the restaurant for two hours, this matter will be cancelled, otherwise I don''t mind destroying your Lan family?"


    Lan Ling''s eyes were full of struggle.


    Just then Yan Yan''s voice sounded in his ears.


    "I suggest you still do what she said."


    "Why?"


    "Because I vaguely think he is better than me."


    "what?"


    After a while, there was a smile on Lanling''s face, "Thank you for not killing."


    Just as the son of Lanling was about to leave, Ye Hao suddenly thought of something, "Yes, take this old beggar and kill him."


    There was a horrified look in the old beggar''s eyes, "No."


    Lanling son pretended to be an old beggar and strode towards the stairs.


    When he arrived at the door of the hotel, he looked at the old beggar desperately begging for mercy and said, "Sorry, I won''t kill you, I''ll have to die."


    The gap between God King Peak and God Emperor is so big.


    What''s more, the son of Lanling is not an ordinary emperor.


    After killing the old beggar, Mr. Lanling looked at the monks coming and going, and knelt down as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    The monks on both sides of the road were shocked.


    What''s the situation?


    Why did Lanling son kneel at the door?


    Who offended him?


    Let''s talk about the second floor.


    Ye Hao eats food while drinking.


    But Jian Yuhan was in no mood to eat, she has been urging Ye Hao.


    "You are not full yet?"


    "Don''t let Miss Yan wait."


    "Are you all right?"


    About half a quarter of an hour later, Ye Hao said helplessly, "I said you can''t let me eat a stable meal?"


    Jian Yuhan saw some anger, and her face was uneasy, "I-I."


    "Forget it, don''t eat it." Ye Hao put down the tableware and stood up.


    Jian Yuhan was at a loss.


    "Your master is also upstairs, don''t you go to see her?"


    Jian Yuhan''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Seeing this scene Ye Hao seemed to think of something, "Come with me."


    Jian Yuhan hesitated to keep up with Ye Hao again and again.


    At this time, you have to bite the bullet.


    Mo Yun at the door of the fourth floor had been waiting there long ago.


    "I don''t know which Dandao Sect the son came from?"


    In Mo Yun''s mind, Ye Hao has been identified as a powerful Danshi.


    "This is inconvenient to tell you." Ye Hao pointed to Jian Yuhan around him, "I brought you a disciple."


    Mo Yun looked up and down Jian Yuhan and said, "This--?"


    "This is for you." Ye Hao said a golden box appeared in his hand.


    Mo Yun''s Divine Thought swept and exclaimed, "Huang Xing."


    This yellow apricot will enable Mo Yun''s cultivation to set foot in the middle level of God Emperor from the early stage of God Emperor.


    "You will be my disciple of Mo Yun in the future." Mo Yun calmed down and looked at Jian Yuhan seriously.


    Jian Yuhan froze on the spot.

 2827 Chapter 2827: Refining Cangsong Pill

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Jian Yuhan met Mo Yun at a Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao conference.


    Mo Yun left a deep impression on her at the Dao Dao Conference.


    She had imagined more than once how good it would be if she could be a disciple of Mo Yun?


    What she didn''t think was realized now.


    "Yu Han has seen Master." Jian Yuhan saluted Mo Yun.


    Mo Yun stepped forward and reached up to lift Jian Yuhan.


    After Jian Yuhan stood up, Mo Yun removed a jade pendant from his waist. "This jade pendant is a piece of guardian jade pendant. Even the strongest of the God King''s Peak cannot easily be broken."


    This is the meeting ceremony.


    Jian Yuhan took it excitedly.


    "Thank you Master."


    "Okay, Yuhan, you stand behind me." Mo Yun said softly.


    Yan Jiao said at the moment, "This son, don''t know if I have the honor to know your name?"


    "My surname is Ye." Ye Hao thought for a while and said.


    "Ye?" Yan Jiao froze.


    Does the younger generation have a master named Ye?


    No!


    She pressed the question to the bottom of her heart and asked, "Young Master Ye, do you know Cang Song Dan?"


    "Cangsong Dan''s main role is serious overdraft of mental strength." Ye Hao said to Yan Jiao.


    "Do you want to refine Cangsong Dan?"


    "meeting."


    "How sure is it?"


    "Ten percent."


    Yan Jiao''s eyes suddenly lighted up, "Master Ye, can you help me refine Cangsong Dan?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Cangsong Dan belonged to the top magical pill in the early stage of the emperor, and the general emperor of the emperor was really unable to refine it.


    But this is not a problem for Ye Hao. How many of his young generation of Dan Dao are comparable?


    "Yong Gongzi, at this time, the medicinal materials of Cangsong Dan were refined." Yan Jiao handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Mo Yun hesitated and said again, "Miss Yan, I think it''s better to be cautious. After all, there is only one copy of Cangsong Dan''s herbal medicine."


    Ye Hao looked at Mo Yundao playfully, "Do you think I can''t refine it?"


    "Cangsong Dan was extremely difficult to refine in the early stage of the emperor''s rank. I know that your level of Dan Dao is above me, but if you refine Cangsong Dan, you may not be better than mine." Mo Yun looked at Ye Hao Zheng Se said.


    This is equivalent to being a college student, but do you know all the questions in high school?


    And Mo Yun has his own selfishness at this time.


    She is just an idle Dan Huang.


    It''s not that no forces have thrown olive branches at Mo Yun in these years, but none of those forces she can afford.


    Yan Jiao has agreed to Mo Yun, as long as she refines Cangsong Dan, she can become the elder of Yan Jiadan Daotang.


    The elders of the Yan family.


    Understand that under normal circumstances, even the Imperial Middle-level Dan Master may not be eligible to be the elder of the Yan Family Dan Dao Tang.


    "I don''t know what level of Cangsong Dan you can make?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Slap?


    Ye Hao is the best!


    "Second class." Mo Yun thought about it and said.


    In fact, she wanted to say first class.


    But she also knows that second-class she doesn''t have much confidence in refining it?


    In this way, her conscience can''t pass.


    "I can''t think of an accident, but I can still refine it." Ye Hao said while refining.


    When Mo Yun was about to say something, he was shocked to find that the flame in Ye Hao''s palm was like a peerless emperor.


    The turbulence made her soul tremble uncontrollably.


    At the same time, Yan Jiao also changed color.


    Although Yan Jiao had doubted Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior before, at this moment she finally confirmed.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation base will never be inferior to her.


    As the so-called glimpse of the leopard, Ye Hao can know one or two from Ye Hao''s origin.


    Under the burning of the Danhu fire, the medicinal plants melted one by one, and when those liquid medicines were mixed together, Ye Hao struck out one golden rune after another.


    Under the blessing of the runes, those liquid medicines gradually merged together.


    Watching Ye Haoxing''s movements, Mo Yun was astonished.


    This is absolutely master level.


    She believes that even some of the seniors she has seen can never be as good as Ye Hao.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since Ye Hao shot the red hearth furnace, and the nine gods of the gods turned into nine bright blue sky, but when they reached the sky, they were imprisoned.


    Mo Yun, who looked at the shiny magic on the pill, exclaimed.


    Mo Yun is not that he has never seen a supernatural magic pill.


    The problem is that none of the super-imperial gods have ever been seen.


    In fact, not even the first-class magic elixir.


    Most are second-class.


    But now Ye Hao has refined a supernatural magic pill.


    "Four super, five first." Mo Yun''s heart almost jumped out.


    She subconsciously thought Ye Hao was amazing, but she didn''t expect Ye Hao to be so amazing?


    Can the emperor-level Divine Pill be refined into superior?


    Ye Hao checked the nine magic pills, but frowned.


    "Yongzi, is there any problem?" Yan Jiao said cautiously.


    "It stands to reason that there should be five superb Cangsong Dan!" Ye Hao glanced at Yan Jiao softly.


    Yan Jiao stumbled and almost did not fall.


    She thought what was wrong with Cang Song Dan?


    "Mr. Ye, this has far exceeded my expectations." Yan Jiao said seriously.


    "I don''t know Fang is inconvenient for me to look at the guy with overstretched mental strength?" Ye Hao looked at Yan Jiao and said with a smile.


    But what Ye Hao didn''t think was Yan Jiao was silent.


    "If it''s difficult, forget it." Ye Hao continued.


    Ye Hao just wanted to see it, but it was not impossible.


    "It''s not difficult, just ask Ye Gongzi after you have seen it, and don''t divulge it." Yan Jiao looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    "Relax." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Master Mo, Miss Jian, please wait here." Yan Jiao looked at Mo Yun and Jian Yuhan softly.


    Jian Yuhan was a little excited.


    Didn''t she think that Yan Jiao specifically mentioned her name before leaving?


    ...


    Ye Hao thought that the patient was in the forbidden area of ??the Yan family, but did not expect to be in Yan Jiao''s small world.


    But Ye Hao had nothing to fear, and he walked in with Yan Jiao with great care.


    But when Ye Hao saw the patient, he was stunned. "Are you sure this is the patient?"


    The patient in front of me is a baby.


    His age is only two or three years old, and there is a burst of milky fragrance on his body.


    But his face was very pale, as if suffering from some serious illness.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s face changed.


    Because Ye Hao found this baby to be similar to Yan Jiao.


    He couldn''t help but think of a possibility?


    "Don''t tell me this child is yours?"


    Yan Jiao stepped forward and hugged the child in her arms. She gently rubbed the child''s face, and her eyes showed a spoiled look.


    "Baby, your mother brought you Cangsong Dan today, and you will never have to endure this kind of pain again in the future."

 2828 Chapter two thousand eight hundred and twenty-eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao was stunned!


    Yan Jiao is the eldest lady of the Yan family!


    Bingqingyujie goddess!


    But now she gave birth to a baby boy without anyone knowing.


    It was then that Ye Hao finally understood why Yan Jiao kept him secret?


    If such a thing is leaked, Yan Jiao''s reputation will be ruined.


    But Ye Hao''s face became dignified when he inspected the baby.


    He found that the baby''s mental power had been escaping.


    It''s like the dam broke.


    It''s hard to stop.


    "Who is the father of this child?" Ye Hao asked for a while after Shen Sheng.


    "I don''t know who the child''s father is?" Ye Hao didn''t expect Yan Jiao to say this. After a while Yan Jiao slowly said, pondering the language. "It was about one day three years ago. I suddenly found out that I was pregnant."


    Ye Hao looked at Yan Jiao suspiciously.


    Soon his eyes fell on Yan Jiao''s arm.


    Gong sand


    "I''m still virgin now." Yan Jiao seemed to sense something softly.


    "Where were you when you were pregnant?"


    "Among the ancestral courts."


    Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Zu Ting?


    Even the taboo strong don''t want to sneak in silently.


    "Did something special happen in those days?"


    Yan Jiao thought for a while and then said, "Nothing?"


    "This is weird." Rao Shi Ye Hao is well-informed and hasn''t heard of such a thing?


    What medium must this thing go through?


    Can''t we just have children for no reason?


    "When it was born, the mental power had been leaked?"


    "Yes, I used many methods to no avail."


    Ye Hao checked the child''s body in two steps, but Ye Hao found that the child was no different from ordinary people.


    There is no special blood.


    Just an ordinary child.


    But his soul is extremely powerful.


    "His body can''t bear such a powerful soul, so his spiritual power has been leaking all these years." Ye Hao said for a long time.


    "Is Cangsong Dan effective?" Yan Jiao asked quickly.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Yan Jiao trembled.


    "His mental energy leakage is a way of self-regulation, and if you stop the process of this leakage now, his body is likely to collapse faster." Ye Hao said softly.


    "But his body is too bad." Yan Jiao said bitterly, "I can''t take any medicine at all."


    Ye Hao has never seen such a scum body.


    This is equivalent to a dam built with mounds. Do you think you can stop the 10 billion tons of flood?


    No!


    What should I do?


    Tearing a hole and slowly flooding.


    This can extend the dam break time.


    But how long can you extend it?


    Once the dam broke a hole, it would be a matter of time before it collapsed.


    A wave of energy appeared in Ye Hao''s fingertips. This wave of energy didn''t stay in the baby''s body, so it fell away from the bottom.


    "This--?"


    "His body cannot hold any energy."


    "Some meaning." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a look of interest.


    Later, Ye Hao used hundreds of other methods, but none of them worked.


    "I have tried thousands of methods over the years, and even some taboo methods I have used, but they have no effect." Ye Hao Shen Si Yan Jiao said softly.


    Ye Hao gave Yan Jiao a glance, and his hands formed a seal.


    When the Dharma Seal turned into a hazy golden light and shrouded the three people, Ye Hao''s finger pointed towards the baby again.


    What makes Yan Jiao feel incredible is that energy stayed in the baby''s body.


    "This-what''s going on?" Yan Jiao looked at Ye Haodao with a hot eye.


    Ye Hao did not answer Yan Jiao''s words, but carefully monitored the energy.


    That energy began to have an effect, gradually transforming the baby''s body.


    What do Ye Hao do?


    God Emperor Intermediate.


    His random energy is shocking.


    When the baby''s body doubled, Ye Hao confined that energy with a wave of his hand, and the golden light that enveloped them also dissipated.


    At that moment, the energy quietly passed through the baby''s body and fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on?" Yan Jiao''s face was incredible.


    "The Son of Heaven Abandoned." Ye Hao sighed softly.


    "The Son of Heavenly Abandonment?" Yan Jiao heard the term for the first time.


    "Do you know the Son of Heaven?"


    "I heard that the Son of Heaven is also the Son of Nature."


    "The Son of Heavenly Abandonment corresponds to the Son of Heavenly Choice. The Son of Heavenly Abandonment will receive many fortunes from Heaven and Earth, and the Son of Heavenly Abandonment will suffer various misfortunes." Ye Hao looked at Yan Jiao with some pity, "I guess these years Isn''t it easy for you?"


    Yan Jiao''s tears suddenly fell.


    Is it easy?


    How bitter these years have been, she knows better than anyone else.


    Since Yan Jiao gave birth to the child three years ago, she has been in bad luck.


    "I know this should not be said, but I still want to tell you, abandon this child?" Ye Hao pondered for a while.


    "Once I thought about throwing him away, but I never made a decision, but now." Yan Jiao said to look at the two or three-year-old baby here, with a deep spoiled look in his eyes.


    This child''s development is not normal.


    Two or three years old, but still with a baby.


    Although he is very handsome, he is a child of heaven.


    This identity is destined to be unlucky for anyone close to him.


    "How did you do it just now?"


    "I''m the son of heaven." Ye Hao thought for a while and said.


    "The Son of Heaven?" Yan Jiao thought suddenly.


    "I am able to save the Son of Heaven Abandonment, provided that I make him a man." Ye Hao said bluntly.


    Yan Jiao''s eyes struggled.


    But then he shook his head.


    "Is there any other way?"


    "Heaven and earth, bad luck plus body, must be offset by nature." Ye Hao hesitated again and again.


    "How to get rid of fortune?"


    Ye Hao was silent.


    "Please also ask Ye Gongzi to save my son." Yan Jiao saw Ye Hao hesitating and knelt in front of him immediately.


    Ye Hao raised Yan Jiao with a big wave of his hand.


    "I don''t suggest you save him." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "But he is my son."


    "This child was born as an accident." Ye Hao looked at Yan Jiao, who was in tears. "If you are reluctant, I will help you."


    "No." Yan Jiao exclaimed.


    She held the baby in her arms tightly.


    "Well, who made me meet?" Ye Hao summoned Fu Lu Jinlian.


    When Fu Lu Jin Lian appeared, the baby''s eyes suddenly burst into greed.


    That look shouldn''t be a baby''s.

 2829 Chapter 2889: The First Person in Ming Dynasty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Yan Jiao was startled.


    "Baby, what''s wrong with you?"


    There was no response from the baby, and he looked at Fulian Jinlian with his eyes.


    "The Son of Heavenly Abandonment, has some meaning." Ye Hao said and released the power of creation contained in the Golden Lotus of Fulu.


    Even without Ye Hao''s guidance, those forging forces poured into the baby''s body.


    At the same time, the power of doom was neutralized into nothingness.


    "Why is there so much doom hidden in his body?" It didn''t take long for Yan Jiao to change color.


    Yan Jiao doesn¡¯t know how to pull away the power of creation?


    Doesn¡¯t it mean that she doesn¡¯t know how much she has in abilities?


    In such a short period of time, the baby''s absorption of chemical power is almost equivalent to a god king.


    One quarter of an hour!


    Two quarters of an hour!


    Three quarters!


    When an hour passed, Yan Jiao''s complexion became uneasy.


    "Can you persist?" Yan Jiao looked at Ye Hao Road.


    You must know that the baby has absorbed the power of fortune beyond her own fortune now!


    "No problem." Ye Hao said as usual.


    Son of fortune?


    Up to now, Ye Hao hasn''t taken the identity of God of Creation''s Son into mind.


    As for the power of creativity?


    The fortunes absorbed by Phlox linnen in these years have already reached a terrifying figure.


    Not to mention the fortunes of the young supremes that Ye Hao killed, it was the mirror image of the hundreds of millions of blood corpses killed in Danyu.


    The creation contained in those blood corpses finally returned to Ye Hao.


    So now he has no idea how much he has achieved.


    Two hours!


    Three hours!


    Four hours!


    The baby stopped absorbing when the fifth hour came.


    Yan Jiao was relieved to see this scene.


    It''s so scary!


    "The fortune he absorbed is equivalent to a forbidden strong man." Ye Hao said at the moment.


    Yan Jiao''s character is also terrifying, much higher than ordinary god emperor.


    But she has not yet qualified to compare with the taboo strong. Of course, she will be promoted to taboo in the future. That is another matter.


    "Yang Gongzi, I really don''t know how to thank you?" Looking at Ye Hao, Yan Jiao''s eyes showed a deep gratitude.


    "He doesn''t have the power of doom now, but as long as he is alive, the power of doom will continue to emerge." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "Moreover, I think this child is not a good person, you will be very good in the future It may be destroyed in his hands."


    Yan Jiao opened his mouth, and eventually remained silent.


    Others can be discussed, but to give up the child, but not to discuss.


    "Well, you can do it yourself." Ye Hao saw Yan Jiao''s appearance and knew she couldn''t give up.


    "Yang Gongzi, I''m sorry." Yan Jiao glanced at Ye Hao and said leisurely.


    "I just considered the issue from my perspective, but not from the perspective of a mother." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Ye Jiao interrupted her before saying anything to Yan Jiao, "Talk about Bi Chun?"


    "Bi Chun?"


    "Yeah, Bi Chun!"


    "Are you interested in Bi Chun?"


    "Mingyu''s first beauty, how could you not be interested?"


    I don''t know why Yan Jiao''s heart was sour after Ye Hao said these words.


    She didn''t know why this feeling happened?


    It''s as if your own things are going to be taken away.


    In fact, Yan Jiao''s psychology is also reasonable.


    First, she just shared the biggest secret in her heart to Ye Hao, and she subconsciously regarded Ye Hao as her own person; second, Ye Hao miraculously rescued her child, which caused her A touch of dependence, but she had not yet noticed it."


    "Bi Chun is the first beauty of Mingyu, and her cultivation style is extremely tyrannical. The younger generation can be ranked second."


    "second?"


    "The first is Huangzhong''s Huangzhong."


    "Why did Bi Chun go on behalf of Mingyu then?"


    "Huang Zhong gave up the quota to Bi Chun."


    "What is the relationship between them?"


    "Huang Zhong has liked Bi Chun all these years."


    "What about Bichun?"


    "Bi Chun doesn''t look down on Huang Zhong."


    "Why?"


    "Because the Huang family is only second-rate forces in Mingcheng."


    "Second-class forces?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed a look of surprise. "How can second-class forces support Huang Zhong''s ascent?"


    Practice is not something you have talented for.


    You also need all kinds of resources.


    Otherwise, let¡¯s talk about the peak of the God King Realm, whether there is a three-turn golden pill, directly determines your upper limit in the future.


    It is simply impossible for second-rate forces to cultivate talents like Huang Zhong.


    "But Huang Zhong hasn''t shown up for a long time." Yan Jiao said after thinking about it. "Many people say that Huang Zhong has reached the ceiling. He can still dominate in Divine King Realm, but not in Divine Emperor Realm."


    "Why did Bi Chun openly choose his son-in-law in Mingcheng?"


    "Bi Chun has arrived in the realm of God Emperor, do you wait until half a step of taboo?"


    Ye Hao asked, "Do you know where the Huang family is?"


    "Are you going to Huang''s house?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll take you."


    The next moment Ye Hao and Yan Jiao appeared on the fourth floor.


    Mo Yun and Jian Yuhan stood up immediately.


    "Master Mo, although Cangsong Dan was not made by you, but I will still recommend you to our Dan family hall of Yan family." Yan Jiao looked at Mo Yun and said softly, "I have a handbook here, you came to Yan family ancestral court After that, give this handwriting to the owner."


    "Thank you Miss Yan." Mo Yun said excitedly.


    The elder of Yan Jiadan Daotang.


    What glory is this?


    "Now it''s night, you can rest here." Yan Jiao said softly, "Tomorrow you will go to Yan Jia Zu Ting."


    "Huh." Mo Yun nodded.


    "Young Master Ye, leave." Jian Yuhan looked at Ye Hao and said softly.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Good luck."


    After Jian Yuhan and Mo Yun left, Ye Hao and Yan Jiao walked towards the Huang family.


    Mingcheng has a curfew policy at night.


    But what about this policy for Yan Jiao and Ye Hao?


    Both are good at hiding.


    Furthermore, the Huang family was not far from the Yan family, and the two soon arrived at the Huang family.


    Don¡¯t underestimate the second-rate forces, and say that their strength is much stronger than that of ordinary god emperors.


    The two marched all the way and came to the Huang Family Zuting.


    "Where?" Yan Jiao realized that his eyes were black after arriving here.


    Here, you can''t use your thoughts unscrupulously!


    You have to know that the Huang family has ancestors of the emperor and higher ranks sitting in town.


    In addition, the Huang family also has an imperial middle rank and an early elder patrol.


    "Come with me." Ye Hao said in a direction.


    Soon Yan Jiao discovered that Ye Hao took her through the bans one after another.


    "How did you do it?" Yan Jiao asked in surprise.


    "You can do it if you want to." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    This of course was not done by Ye Hao.


    It was the imperial peak warship that he carried.


    The battleship helped Ye Hao to plan the route while also helping Ye Hao to break the ban that blocked them.


    "Is there an imperial peak powerhouse in your small world?" Yan Jiao asked in a low voice.

 2830 Chapter 2830 Why did it look like this

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao rolled her eyes and said, "Since you know, do you still ask for wool?"


    Yan Jiao said shyly, "I''m not wondering if you have any Cultivation of the Imperial Peak?"


    "Do you think my age is possible?"


    Normally, Ye Hao is possible.


    But no teenager supreme would improve his cultivation practice so quickly.


    Because only by constantly polishing the foundation can we climb higher in the future.


    "Maybe you are an old monster?" Yan Jiao looked at Ye Hao with a pair of beautiful eyes, flashing Linghui''s luster.


    "Did you know?" Ye Hao pretended to be surprised.


    "No?" Yan Jiao was frightened.


    "Teasing you." Ye Hao laughed.


    Yan Jiao glared at Ye Hao, "Don''t make such a joke."


    Yan Jiao regretted saying this.


    Did she expose her mind?


    She glanced at Ye Hao secretly, and she was relieved when she saw that Ye Hao was no different.


    "Yun''er, I solemnly warn you now that Bi Chun''s son-in-law meeting, you are not allowed to show up." At this time a serious voice came from the courtyard not far away.


    "Dad, my younger brother died in Bi Chun''s hands, why didn''t you let me avenge me?" An angry voice immediately sounded.


    Ye Hao and Yan Jiao looked at each other, and then entered the dimension space.


    "Tune out the picture for me." Ye Hao said softly.


    At the next moment, the warship of the peak of the emperor class clearly transferred the picture in the room to their eyes.


    I saw a woman wearing a goose yellow dress with red eyes looking at a middle-aged woman in front of her.


    The middle-aged man looked only 30 or 40 years old, but his temples were already pale.


    "Huangluo, why is it so old?" Yan Jiao was shocked to see the middle-aged man.


    "Who is he?"


    "The owner of the Huang family, Huang Zhong''s father." Yan Jiao introduced, "That woman is Huang Zhong''s sister, in the younger generation can only say normal."


    Ye Hao looked in the direction Yan Jiao pointed.


    Huang Yun''s cultivation base is the pinnacle of God King Realm.


    This state also fits her identity.


    You have to know that only top-notch passers-by have set foot in God Realm now!


    "No matter whether Zhong''er died in Bi Chun''s hands, you won''t be allowed to pursue this matter anymore." The middle-aged man''s eyes showed a bit of misery, but then he squeezed away.


    "Dad, younger brother is your son?" Huang Yun looked at Huang Luodao incredulously.


    "Then tell me, what should I do?" Huang Luo seems to be stimulated by Huang Yun''s words, "Is the army with the Huang family asking for a statement?"


    "Shouldn''t it?"


    "I''ll ask if you have evidence?"


    "Temporarily-no."


    "If there is no evidence, do you dare to persecute?" Huang Luo roared. "And then step back, even if we have evidence, can we go forward and question?"


    "Is there still less power to be killed by the Bi family in these years?"


    "But can''t they be unreasonable?"


    "Reasonable? This world has always been weak and strong, you know?"


    Huang Yun fell silent.


    Soon two lines of tears fell.


    "Aren''t this thing gone?"


    "Not mentioning does not mean forgetting." Huang Luo patted Huang Yun on the shoulder. "Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, can Bi''s family guarantee the last laugh?"


    Huang Luo didn''t say that Huang Jiali tried to avenge his revenge?


    Is it realistic?


    The Bi family''s heritage is too strong.


    Even if they are stagnant, the Huang family can''t keep up with it in this life?


    "Dad, I know." Huang Yun thought for a while, then nodded.


    "Go rest." Huang Luo whispered.


    Huang Yun left.


    When she pushed open the door of her own room, she saw two figures.


    The sweat on her body exploded.


    Want to know this is her room?


    Not everyone can come in?


    "Miss Huang, do you remember me?" Yan Jiao said softly.


    "Miss Yan?" Huang Yun froze before seeing who it was.


    "Yeah, I''m Yan Jiao."


    Huang Yun asked in a daze, "Miss Yan, are you--?"


    "I want to find you to understand some things." Ye Hao said.


    "Who are you?" Huang Yun made sure he didn''t know the man in front of him.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao handed Huang Yun a jade bottle.


    Huang Yun''s divine thought swept away and was shocked, "This-is this a three-turn golden pill?"


    "Exactly the first-class three-turn golden pill." Ye Hao calmly said, "I think this will greatly benefit your cultivation."


    "What do you want to know?" Huang Yunyu said with a dignified expression while holding the three-turn Jindan. "But I have to say some things in front of me. It involves family secrets. I won''t tell you."


    "I''m not interested in your family." Ye Hao changed the subject by saying, "You said that Bi Chun killed your brother?"


    Huang Yun''s face changed greatly, "You-how do you know?"


    "I hide in the dark when you talk to your father." Ye Hao said frankly.


    "Why do you have to know this?" Huang Yun said very much.


    "Because I''m here to pursue Bi Chun, I value personality more than appearance." Ye Hao Hu said, "If I determine that Bi Chun is a heart-warming person, I won''t have anything to do with her. Now."


    "You don''t want to set my words?" Huang Yun dare to say more at this time.


    This kind of thing is related to the survival of the family?


    "Miss Huang, I''m taking my personality as a guarantee. Ye Gongzi is definitely not talking to you." Yan Jiao said in a deep voice, "You can say what you know, you can rest assured that it will never hurt you or yours. family."


    Huang Yun pondered for a while and said, "My brother told me that he had gone to see Bi Chun before he disappeared. Three days later, I found Huang Zhong didn''t show up, so I went to Bi''s house to find Bi Chun demon, but Bi Chun said I My brother left that evening."


    "My brother''s good fortune in Mingcheng is also a personal thing, and the army on patrol will never check my brother."


    "I found through some relationships that my brother has not reappeared since entering Bichun''s other court."


    "So I concluded that my brother was killed by Bi Chun."


    Huang Yun said here that Ye Hao asked, "What is the motivation?"


    "Who doesn''t know that my brother is the first person of the younger generation in the entire Mingyu, perhaps Bi Chun thinks that my brother will threaten her status in the future."


    "Oh, when did your brother disappear?"


    "Bi Chun returned from the ancient battlefield the next day."


    Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    Isn''t Bi Chun killing because of him?


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao thought it was really possible.


    Thinking of Ye Hao''s heart here is very uncomfortable.


    Isn''t this the case with Bi Chun in the ancient battlefield?


    She was slender and weak, she was generous, she had bright eyes.


    Ye Hao didn''t understand why it became like this?

 2831 Chapter 2881: Dragon Grass

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Is Bi Chun pretending to be in the ancient battlefield?


    Ye Hao sighed!


    Although it''s just Huang Yun''s words, Ye Hao didn''t expect much from Bi Chun.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao looked at Yan Jiao now.


    Yan Jiao nodded.


    "Can you help my brother get revenge?" Looking at Ye Hao and Yan Jiao to leave, Huang Yun quickly stopped Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao is silent.


    Huang Yun knelt in front of Ye Hao, "As long as you avenge my brother, I am willing to give my body, even my soul."


    "If this thing is really done by Bi Chun, I will give you an explanation." Ye Hao pondered for a while, "but I can''t guarantee that she will be killed."


    Huang Yun''s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    After leaving the Huang family, Yan Jiao asked, "What do you plan to do next?"


    "I''m going to Qinglong District." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Qinglong District is where Yan Family lives, and it is also the most prosperous district in Mingcheng.


    "Don''t you want to sneak into the Yan family?" Yan Jiao was startled.


    "You think too much." Ye Hao shook his head.


    The Yan family is not the Huang family.


    The Yan family is a top force with an invincible presence.


    "That''s good." Yan Jiao said, patting his chest.


    Ye Hao''s eyes could not help being attracted.


    Yan Jiao''s figure is hot, especially the fullness of her chest, which is rare in the world.


    It was really choppy when she took the shot at this time.


    But then Ye Hao took back his eyes.


    After the two arrived in Qinglong District, Ye Hao invited Yan Jiao to his small world.


    No restaurant has opened at this point.


    "I don''t understand why there is a curfew in the entire Ming City?" Ye Hao said softly after arranging a courtyard for Yan Jiao.


    "A group of night demons appeared in Mingcheng."


    "Night Demon?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "After the night monster appeared, it caused a lot of killing to Mingcheng, but then the night monster''s behavior angered the major forces." Yan Jiao looked at Ye Haodao, "the major forces have sent a lot of masters, but no one thought of it. What''s more, this night demon''s strength is beyond imagination. Later, it was still the top power of the major forces, and they swept the night devil in the shortest time."


    "Just when the monks of Mingcheng didn''t think that there would be night demon messing up, no one thought that one month later, the three first-class forces of Mingcheng were destroyed by night demon."


    "The top strength can''t sit still at this time."


    "A dozen or so strong taboos were dispatched to sweep the night demon."


    "But there is an invincible existence among the night monsters. If the ancestors of the Bi family arrived at the critical moment, the dozen or so taboo strongmen would have to lose at least half of them."


    "The result of that war was that no one had any help. In the end, the two sides agreed that the taboo-level powerhouses should not shoot casually."


    "And in the later period, even the half-step taboo is not allowed to shoot."


    "The army of night demons then attacked Mingcheng a lot."


    "However, under the union of the major forces, the arrogance of the night demon was still beaten down."


    "The attacks of the devil are very few these years, but one or two will pop up from time to time."


    Hearing this, Ye Hao understood the reason for the curfew.


    "Where did the night monster come from?" Ye Hao asked after thinking about it.


    Yan Jiao pointed to his feet.


    "Under Ming City?"


    "Yes."


    "Why did you choose to build Ming City here, in the final analysis, to suppress the Netherworld exit?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you ever thought that the Mozu will open up exports from other areas?"


    "How is it possible?" Yan Jiao couldn''t help changing color when he heard it.


    "Do you know the Black Gate?"


    "heard about it."


    "Do you know what the relic of the Black Nether Gate is?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Dark Flower."


    "Dark Flower?"


    "Hei Minghua can only be obtained in the depths of the nether world." Ye Hao said calmly. "So I guess the nether world where the black nether gate is located is likely to run through the real nether world."


    "This--?"


    Yan Jiao knew that the Black Nether Gate developed from a nether world.


    But in any case, she didn''t expect that the small world would be connected with the big world. If so, things would get bigger.


    "I will tell my father about this." Yan Jiao said in a deep voice.


    After Yan Jiao passed this news to the Yan family, the Yan family dispatched a soldier for the first time to gallop toward the direction of the Black Nether Gate.


    "Hope is too late." Somehow, Yan Jiao had a bad hunch in her heart?


    Ye Hao''s expression was quite calm.


    After all, this is a matter of Mingyu, and he can''t feel the pain of cutting skin.


    Ye Hao and Yan Jiao walked out of the small world early the next morning.


    "Where?"


    "Go to the biggest herbal store here."


    Ye Hao wants to see if Mingyu has some medicines that God Realm lacks?


    For example, the medicinal materials are everywhere in the god realm, maybe it is scarce on the Ming domain side?


    Bijia is the overlord of Qinglong District.


    Many industries are monopolized by them.


    For example, medicinal herbs.


    Yan Jiao is known as the second beauty of Mingyu. Her appearance attracted the attention of many monks.


    "Who is the man beside Miss Yan?"


    "Not seen."


    "Ms. Yan has never been so close to any man in recent years? Is it possible that this man is the sweetheart of Miss Yan?"


    "Isn''t that possible?"


    At this time, the person in charge of the herbal medicine shop came over with a smile.


    "Song Yue has seen Miss Yan."


    Yan Jiao glanced at Song Yue, "This time I came with Master Ye."


    Song Yue''s heart was cold.


    Ye Gongzi?


    From Yan Jiao''s title, can you see Ye Hao''s status?


    Shouldn¡¯t it be inferior?


    "Young Master Ye, don''t know what medicine you want to buy?"


    "I''ll just take a look." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Shall I take Young Master Ye around?" Song Yue said softly.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    Then Ye Hao''s thoughts went away in all directions.


    Soon Ye Hao''s eyes brightened.


    He quickly walked to a counter and pointed to a medicinal herb like Dragon''s Head. "How much is this dragon grass?"


    "Eight million top-grade god stones."


    "How many do you have?"


    "There are many in our house."


    "I want it all."


    "Ah." Sun Yue was startled, "Yongzi, there are tens of thousands of dragon grass in our herbal medicine."


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao didn''t care, "I will buy as many as you have?"


    "The young Master Ye waits a moment." Sun Yue said, and looked at a waiter not far away. "You go to Fuku and take all the dragon grass."


    "Comply." The waiter said and left.


    "Yongzi, what effect does Dulongcao have?"


    "Dulongcao can create an immortality during the crossover."


    "Sustained?"


    "Squeeze your potential on a large scale and let your vitality continue to develop." Ye Hao said softly, "Of course this will damage your foundation, but this is better than dying in the emperor."


    "Are you talking about God Emperor Tribe?"


    "Otherwise?"

 2832 Chapter 2882: Give me an account

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Yan Jiao was scared.


    Dulongcao can even refine the lifelessness of crossing the god emperor.


    To know that even now is a glorious prosperity, but less than one-tenth of those who testify to the emperor.


    In other words, most of the Divine Emperor fell in Divine Emperor Tribulation.


    "I don''t know how much success can increase the success rate of crossover?"


    "Second-grade Dan can increase the success rate by 30%, first-grade Dan can increase the success rate by 50%, and super-grade Dan can increase the success rate by 70%."


    "So high?" Yan Jiao said in surprise.


    Yan Jiao is very clear that with Ye Hao''s strength of Dan Dao, there is a high probability of refining Super Dan.


    Does this mean that the probability of failure is very low?


    "By the way, is Dulong grass the main material or the auxiliary material?"


    "Main material." Ye Hao said concisely.


    Yan Jiao jumped.


    Main material?


    Ye Hao made a big profit this time!


    It didn''t take long for the waiter to run over with a bag of Qiankun.


    "Supervisor, I took all 1436 of the dragon grasses from the Fuku." The waiter said softly.


    Sun Yueshen swept and nodded, "Go busy."


    "You check it."


    Ye Hao looked at it and said, "How much is it?"


    "You can just give me one hundred and forty-eight drops of God''s King Liquid." Sun Yue erased the following fractions after thinking for a while.


    Ye Hao Shen Nian handed Sun Yue a bottle of God Royal Liquid.


    "You check it."


    Sun Yue smiled and said, "Do you see what else you need?"


    "I see." Ye Hao said and walked around.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Ye Hao stopped at a counter.


    "How much is this god vine?" Ye Hao asked, pointing at a tree vine with bloody luster.


    "This is a Shouwu vine that is millions of years old. If you want it, you will have three hundred drops of royal liquid."


    "Shouwu Teng does not have this price?" Yan Jiao frowned after looking at it.


    Did you kill Ye Hao as an injustice?


    "This son is a distinguished guest, and he offers a real price." Sun Yue looked at the shopkeeper and said indifferently.


    "Supervisor Sun has spoken, and I will also say a conscience price, a hundred drops of God''s King Liquid." The shopkeeper said after thinking about it.


    "I think this root of Wuteng is worth at most forty god royal liquid." Yan Jiao still understands medicinal herbs and the like.


    Ye Hao was about to say something. He suddenly noticed that several youths hurried towards this side.


    With a move in his heart, he quickly dropped a jade bottle, "This is a hundred drops of royal liquid."


    The treasurer''s divine thought swept away and took out the root of the black vine, and handed it to Ye Haodao with joy, "This son, this root of the black vine is yours."


    Yan Jiao was right.


    This first vine was bought by the shopkeeper''s 30 drops of God''s King Liquid. He had originally thought that it would be good to sell 40 drops of King''s King Liquid. Who would have thought that Ye Hao gave him a hundred drops of King''s King liquid liquid.


    Earn big money!


    "You bought the credit," Yan Jiao said, pulling Ye Hao''s sleeve.


    Ye Hao bought 100% of Yuncao just now.


    But to spend a hundred gods and kings liquid to buy this Shou Wuteng, is it just to smash the puddle?


    "Slow down, I will ask for the first Wuteng." Just then the young men arrived.


    The shopkeeper shrugged. "Sorry, I just sold it."


    The eyes of the young men fell on Ye Hao''s body.


    "This root Wuteng is sold exclusively to me." One of the youths said in a strong tone.


    "Do not sell." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    The shopkeeper cannot see what this is, but how could Ye Hao not see it?


    This is obviously stealing the sky for the Japanese rattan!


    After stealing the sky and refining the Japanese rattan, it is equivalent to one more life!


    "How much did he buy?" The young man looked at the shopkeeper.


    "Hundred God King Liquid." The treasurer replied.


    "I''ll give you two hundred god royal liquid." The young man then threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao blocked it and pushed Qiankun''s bag back.


    "What do you mean?" The young man was angry before he spoke to the men beside him.


    "Boy, don''t shame your face?"


    "Do you know who you are in front of you? Master Xu Yunlong''s bodyguard Bu Xiuzi."


    The clamor of the men made Yan Jiao very dissatisfied.


    "Don''t say that he is just Xu Yunlong''s personal bodyguard, even if Xu Yunlong is here?" Yan Jiao said indifferently.


    Yan Jiao''s words made all the men stunned.


    Only then did they notice the woman beside Ye Hao.


    When they saw who they were, they were shocked one by one.


    Yan Jiao!


    Why is Yan Jiao?


    Bu Xiu''s complexion changed, "Miss Yan."


    "Yonggongzi is my friend. You humiliate him so much. I want to ask Xu Yunlong if I don''t take Yan Yan in my eyes?"


    Bu Xiu''s heart jumped.


    Yan Jiao''s reputation is greater than Xu Yunlong''s.


    After all, Yan Jiao is the second beauty of Mingyu.


    "Miss Yan, don''t I know that Young Master Ye is your friend?" Bu Xiu said here and quickly apologized to Ye Hao.


    "I''m sorry I''m done." Concession didn''t expect Ye Hao to say such a thing.


    "Don''t you draw a way, Master Ye?" Bu Xiu said flatly.


    He is already modest.


    It seems to Bu Xiu that I have given you enough face.


    But now you still hold it?how?Are you really a character?


    Snapped!


    Ye Hao took a slap in the middle of no time.


    Bu Xiu covered his red cheeks and said in shock and anger, "Dare you dare to hit me?"


    Snapped!


    Ye Hao''s half of his face was swollen.


    "You--" Bu Xiu looked at Ye Hao''s expression dignified.


    Yes.


    dignified.


    If the first slap Ye Hao still has the suspicion of sneak attack, but the second slap is under the condition that he is prepared.


    But he still did not dodge.


    "Boy, get out." Ye Hao glanced at Bu Xiu and said indifferently.


    "Do you know where your two slaps are?" Bu Xiu looked coldly at Ye Haodao.


    "Not your face?"


    "You are wrong, you hit Xu''s face."


    "Then?" Ye Hao said indifferently, "Why can the Xu family help me?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Ye Hao''s words are not ordinary crazy?


    Yan Jiao''s face also changed slightly, "Yang Gongzi, be careful."


    "If you have one, just call out what your family is saying."


    "My son is already on his way."


    "As long as your son dares to come, I dare to let him kneel down and call his father." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Crazy." Ye Hao''s words fell with a thunderous thunder that rang throughout the audience, and then a young man with a rich spirit and jade walked in from the gate accompanied by an old man.


    "You are Xu Yunlong, Xu''s heir?" Ye Hao glanced at Xu Yunlong calmly.


    "Not bad."


    "Your personal bodyguard is disrespectful to me. Are you going to give me a statement?"

 2833 Chapter 2833: Bi Familys Friendship

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Xu Yunlong froze.


    What a joke?


    This time Xu Yunlong came to Xingshi to be guilty?


    He would like to give you the spicy statement next door?


    Is Laozi coming to trouble you?


    But he can''t say such words.


    Why?


    Because he wants to maintain his own image.


    "Is my personal bodyguard disrespecting you? I don''t know this. But even if my personal bodyguard is at fault, it''s not your turn." Xu Yunlong looked coldly at Ye Hao Road, "You smoked him now Slaps on the face, apparently pumping him, but actually pumping my face."


    "How about pumping your face?" Ye Hao chuckled.


    Xu Yunlong''s face suddenly sank.


    He realized that Ye Hao was here to find something.


    "Xu Yunlong, your personal bodyguard is crazy? Not even in my eyes?" Yan Jiao stared at Xu Yunlong with a cold voice as he watched the conflict between the two sides.


    Xu Yunlong frowned.


    He did not expect Yan Jiao to blend in and come in.


    "Yan Jiao, are you sure you want to get involved in this matter?" Xu Yunlong said slowly for a while.


    "Young Master Ye is my life-saving benefactor." Yan Jiao solemnly said.


    This sentence shows Yan Jiao''s attitude.


    She blended it into the end.


    "Apologize to Bu Xiu, this incident was exposed." Xu Yunlong''s eyes flashed for a while before he said.


    "Apology?" Ye Hao said with a big smile, "Your personal bodyguard challenged me? Now let me apologize to him? Is your brain okay?"


    Xu Yunlong suppressed the anger in his heart, "So what do you want?"


    "You apologize to me." Ye Hao pointed at Xu Yunlong, "paying for the stupid behavior of your personal bodyguard."


    "You don''t want to reconcile in this way." Xu Yunlong''s eyes burst out fiercely and said word by word.


    "I gave you a solution to the problem, are you not accepting it now?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Miss Yan, you also saw it." Xu Yunlong looked at Yan Jiao.


    Yan Jiao looked at Ye Hao with some embarrassment, "Young Master Ye."


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter." Ye Hao said here and blinked at Yan Jiao.


    Yan Jiao stunned.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    Is he deliberately making things big?


    The question is: what is the benefit for him if he makes a big noise?


    Bi Chun!


    Soon Yan Jiao wanted to understand why Ye Hao had to do this.


    But the question now is to offend Xu''s family in order to force Bi Chun out. Is it worth it?


    Furthermore, the Xu family is a top force.


    On the power will not be inferior to their Yan family.


    How does this end?


    Yan Jiao''s heart suddenly became anxious.


    "Then I want to see how much strength you have to dare to provoke my Xu''s family?" Xu Yunlong said that his eyes burst into glory like the sun and the moon.


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed a look of consternation.


    Eye of Yin and Yang!


    Didn''t he think that Xu Yunlong also mastered the eyes of Yin and Yang?


    But in terms of understanding the eyes of Yin and Yang, Xu Yunlong is inferior to Ye Hao.


    Facing Xu Yunlong''s yin and yang eyes, Ye Hao did not use any eye skills, and his body was filled with body protection light.


    The smoke disappeared.


    Seeing that Yin and Yang''s eyes did not play any role, Xu Yunlong''s face was shocked.


    You have to know that even when he faced Huang Zhong, the former strongest player, Huang Zhong did not dare to block him with his body protector.


    "You-who are you?"


    Ye Hao smiled coldly at Xu Yunlong, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    When he reappeared, he was already behind Xu Yunlong. In his hand, a dagger as thin as a cicada wing appeared, and the dagger filled with deep blue light pierced towards his heart.


    Xu Yunlong''s complexion was about to dodge at the same time, but the speed of the dagger was too fast.


    puff!


    When the dagger broke his skin, he moved with the old man Xu Yunlong came to.


    "stop."


    "Is there anything about you here?" A dark voice murmured in the dark, and then a terrible glare fell on the old man, and the old man was spitting blood on the spot.


    The cultivation of the old man is the pinnacle of God Emperor.


    But God Emperor Peak also has strengths and weaknesses.


    This old man is the tenth floor of the Divine Emperor, and the puppet of the Emperor Divine Emperor is the second floor of the Divine Emperor.


    There is a difference between the two sides!


    The dagger broke into Xu Yunlong''s back without hindrance.


    Xu Yunlong stumbled, and his lips suddenly turned black.


    He hurriedly used the power in his body, but soon he found himself unable to suppress it.


    This made him very alarmed.


    You have to know that Xu Yunlong has reached the point of spiritual practice. It is almost the same if he does not invade all kinds of poisons.


    He quickly took out a Jiedu Dan suit, but he found that the effect was still not very good.


    "What poison is on your dagger?"


    "A poison of a grub." Ye Hao said with a smile. "At this time, the grub is multiplying in your body. Unless you are willing to abandon this body, they will soon invade your soul."


    Abandon the body?


    What a joke?


    After reaching the realm of Divine Emperor, if you abandon the body, it means a future of self-destruction.


    It won''t go far in the future.


    But if you don''t abandon the body, when the soul is also eroded, it will not be far from death.


    At this time, an old Dan teacher stepped forward and said, "Master Xu, let me check."


    "There is work." Xu Yunlong still knew this old princess.


    This old Dan Shi Yan family is stationed here a royal middle-level Dan Shi.


    The old Dan master examined his face and said solemnly, "This poison is extremely terrible. I have no way to control it. You need to prepare early."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Yunlong changed color.


    "Those who should give up must give up."


    This is to let Xu Yunlong abandon the body in disguise?


    "Yang Gongzi, how about giving me a face?" Just then a woman from Qingguoqingcheng walked over with an old lady.


    Ye Hao''s heart shook when she saw that woman.


    Bi Chun!


    Has it finally appeared?


    Bi Chun is no longer that soft and weak image, replaced by domineering in majesty.


    "Is your face very valuable?" No one thought that Ye Hao said that?


    Bi Chun froze.


    Anyway, she is also the first beauty of Mingyu.


    Which man did not hold after seeing her in recent years?


    It can be said that almost no man refused her request.


    "Young Master Ye, take out the antidote and you will reap the friendship of my family." Bi Chun''s eyes dropped, and he said indifferently.


    Yan Jiao''s face could not help changing.


    The unspoken line of Bi Chun''s sentence is-this is the site of my Bi family.


    "What if I don''t want to reap the friendship of your family?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I think Ye Gongzi still thinks about it clearly." Bi Chun''s face had a faint smile, but her eyes were very cold.


    "I think very clearly. I don''t care about your friendship." Ye Hao glanced at Bi Chun and said forcefully.

 2834 Chapter two thousand eight hundred and thirty-four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Bijia''s friendship!


    There is no force in the entire Mingyu that does not care?


    Even a behemoth like the Yan family.


    You should know that Bijia was the top force in Mingyu, and with Bichun''s arrival, Bijia''s momentum became stronger.


    Many monks feel that Bi Chun will become a surpassing existence in the future.


    Under such circumstances, who dares to offend Bijia?


    "I advise you to consider the causes and consequences before talking and doing things." The white-haired old lady standing next to Bi Chun said coldly.


    If Bi Chun''s words are still subtle, then the white-haired old lady''s words are a threat.


    "I don''t think this matter has much to do with your family, right?" Yan Jiao hesitated and stood up again and again.


    The white-haired old lady looked at Yan Jiao in surprise and stopped talking.


    Because the identities are not equal.


    Bi Chun is the only one who can qualify against Yan Jiao.


    Bi Chun''s eyes fell on Yan Jiao, "Yan Jiao, are you sure you want to fight against me?"


    "Bi Chun, are you going to fight against me?" Yan Jiao snorted, "I just said that Ye Gongzi is my friend, but you still threaten him? Why? I really think that your Bi family can cover the sky with one hand Is it impossible?"


    Yan Jiao''s remarks were a bit ashamed.


    Bi Chun''s eyebrows raised, "Our Bi family never thought of anything? Yan Jiao, since you want to blend in this matter, then you should blend in hard." Bi Chun looked at her lips here. Blackened Xu Yunlong said, "Xu Yunlong, you have also seen that this matter is not that I am unwilling to solve it, but Yan Jiao is in the grip, and I can''t help it." After finishing this sentence, Bi Chun stepped aside. .


    Yan Jiao''s face changed.


    Bi Chun threw the problem to her now?


    If Xu Yunlong died here today, Yan Jiao would have to bear it.


    Ye Hao gave Bi Chun a deep look, "Is the scheming pretty deep?"


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about?" Bi Chun smiled slightly.


    Ye Hao threw a jade bottle to Xu Yunlong, "the bottle is Jiedu Dan."


    "Why do I believe you?" Xu Yunlong stared at Ye Haodao.


    "You can throw it away." Ye Hao sneered.


    Is Xu Yunlong''s brain really problematic?


    What time is this?


    Also consider the authenticity of Jiedu Dan?


    You know, his body is approaching the edge of collapse?


    Xu Yunlong gritted his teeth, poured out a detoxifying pill, and swallowed it.


    Soon he found that the poison in the body quickly faded away.


    effective.


    After more than a dozen breaths, he found that the poison in the body was gone.


    "Yan Jiao, your Yan family is sure to take care of this?" Xu Yunlong looked at Yan Jiao seriously.


    Xu Yunlong knows that if the Yan family is in charge of this matter, then what can he do to Ye Hao today?


    And if the Yan family doesn''t care, even if Ye Hao stands behind a taboo strong, today he has to pay the price.


    "I''m sure." Yan Jiao said to meet Xu Yunlong''s eyes.


    In fact, when Yan Jiao stood up with Bi Chunyi, she did not retreat.


    At this time, I can only step forward daringly.


    "Yan Jiao, you will definitely pay for today''s irrational behavior." Xu Yunlong said to turn around and leave.


    But at this moment, Bu Xiu whispered in Xu Yunlong''s ear.


    Xu Yunlong''s eyes flickered, and then he looked at Ye Haodao, "Boy, I''m stealing the sky for Japanese vines, so I will post it with you for the time being."


    The monks in Xu Yunlong''s words almost fell into shock.


    "Steal the sky for the Japanese vine?"


    "This is equivalent to one more life!"


    "Does stealing the sky and changing the vines even have an effect on the strongest of God Emperor''s Peak?"


    The monks in the field watched Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly hot.


    "Xu Yunlong, do you know how to write dead words?" Ye Hao''s face gloomed.


    "If I were yours, I would obediently take out the day-to-day trader." Xu Yunlong laughed.


    Ye Haogang just found out that a Taoist thought was interwoven on him.


    "Mr. Ye, as long as you give me the stolen sky for Japanese vines, how about my Liang family keeping you safe?"


    "Yonggongzi, since the thief-changing day-to-day vine was exposed, the Yan family is no longer your ally. As long as you give me the thief-changing day-to-day vine, my Mo family will immediately send you out of Mingcheng."


    "Mr. Ye, I believe you can understand the current situation. At this time, it is difficult for you to leave Mingcheng. This is the site of my home. Only my home can protect you."


    "..."


    The face of the olive branch Ye Hao thrown by the major forces showed a strong ridicule.


    "It''s my hand to steal the sky for the Japanese rattan. If you want it, come and grab it." Ye Hao said that the sky for the Japanese rattan appeared in his hand.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    If they still had some suspicions before, then after Ye Hao came up with a scepter for the Japanese vine, there was no trace of suspicion in them.


    "Ye Gongzi, the owner of my Yan family invites you to be a guest." Just then a spatial passage appeared at the foot of Ye Hao, and then an old man came out of that passage.


    The old man didn''t have a strong breath, but when he appeared, everyone felt that the whole world had stopped working. It seemed that the old man was the only one between heaven and earth.


    The existence of a half-step taboo!


    Only the existence of this level can make the present emperor have this feeling.


    "Not interested." Ye Hao refused.


    "You don''t give me a face?" The old man''s face suddenly became somber.


    "Did you find out?" Ye Hao sneered.


    At this time, the head of the Bi family told Ye Hao to go?


    Even if you think with your toes, you know what is going on


    "Not many people have dared to disrespect my family in recent years?" The old man''s voice fell and Ye Hao was detained beside him.


    "Senior, you have the existence of a half-step taboo, but you shot a common god emperor. Isn''t it a certain identity?" Yan Jiao said solemnly.


    "Yan Jiao, you are not yet qualified to blame me. It is not too late to wait until you are half-step taboo. It is not too late to blame." The old man said that he disappeared with Ye Hao.


    "You." Yan Jiao''s eyes were full of anger.


    ...


    "No one has dared to provoke my family so much in these years?" A middle-aged man in a Chinese dress said indifferently in a luxurious study.


    Ye Hao glanced at the middle-aged.


    He knows that this middle-aged is Bi Chun''s father, because he has three points similar to Bi Chun.


    "Your ancestors of the Bi family are about to fall. I really want to know where you have the courage to say such a thing?" Ye Hao''s words greatly changed Bi Kuye''s face.


    The news that Bi''s ancestors were hit hard is Bi''s secret.


    No more than five people knew about it.


    How did Ye Hao know?


    "Who the hell are you?" When Bi Kuye said this sentence, an earth-shattering power rolled towards Ye Hao.


    But before his momentum fell on Ye Hao, he was crushed by a stronger force.


    The chair he was sitting on shattered.

 2835 Chapter 2835

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Bi Kuye''s face became difficult to look at.


    Those who can appear beside them without being traced yet are not known by him, he believes that there can be no one other than the taboo strong.


    Taboo strong!


    At the thought of a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Who the hell are you?" Bi Kuye stared at Ye Hao and asked.


    When asking this sentence, Bi Kuye''s Shen Nian swept in all directions, and he wanted to find the forbidden strongman hidden in the dark.


    "I was curious why Bi Chun wanted to choose his son-in-law publicly. Now I understand." Ye Hao said with a smile. "It turns out that your Bi family can''t support it anymore."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "You don''t need to worry, I don''t have much ill feelings towards your Bi family? The reason why I shot was because your Bi family was against me, that''s all." Ye Hao''s words made Bi Kuye have an impulsive urge.


    Is it coincidence?


    "By the way, did Huang Zhong die in Bi Chun''s hands?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "You and Huang Zhong--?"


    "I have nothing to do with Huang Zhong, I am interested in this issue."


    "Huang Zhong is not dead."


    "So where did he go?"


    "It''s inconvenient for me to tell you this."


    Ye Hao took a deep look at Huang Zhong, then a space channel appeared next to him, Ye Hao walked in and disappeared.


    And after Ye Hao left, the old man who was hit hard asked, "Homeowner, what now?"


    "The ancestor is still healing, don''t take a break from the festival for a while." Bi Kuye said for a moment, and said a little stubbornly.


    How could Ye Hao let Ye Hao be arrogant if he lived?


    To know that the ancestors are taboo peaks.


    "But why did he know the news of the ancestor''s heavy damage?"


    "I don''t know about this." Bi Kuye''s brow furrowed.


    Soon Bi Chun was summoned to the study.


    "Dad, what about that kid?"


    "Are you telling the story of the ancestor''s heavy damage?"


    "How is it possible?" At this point, Bi Chun seemed to think of something, "That kid knows the news of his ancestor''s heavy damage?"


    "Yes."


    "Dad killed the kid?"


    "I want to kill him, but there is a forbidden strong man standing behind him."


    "Taboo-level strong?" Bi Chun exclaimed, but then Bi Chun said again, "No wonder the boy is fearless, dare to stand behind a taboo-level strong?"


    "What do you think we should do now?"


    "Although I don''t know how that kid knows, that kid is always a hidden danger." Bi Chun''s eyes flashed for a while, "Should we fight with the ancestor of the Yinchuan family?"


    "The ancestor of the Yinchuan family is also an old fox. If he doesn''t kill him with one blow, the kid is likely to reveal the news of the ancestor''s devastation."


    "Will you cooperate with the following?" Bi Chun pointed to the ground.


    "This is a hide from the tiger!" Bi Kuye frowned tightly.


    "This matter depends on how to operate?" Bi Chun''s eyes flashed.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The ancestors shot at a crucial moment when the two sides were fighting for you to die." Bi Chun whispered, "I think there is no healing remedy comparable to the origin of the taboo strong?"


    Bi Kuye was startled.


    "Are you walking a tightrope?"


    "It can''t be said to walk the tightrope." Bi Chun''s eyes flashed with a chilling man''s eyes. "If it succeeds, the marriage will go through; if it fails, I will marry Mo Yunzi of the Mo family."


    "Mo Yunzi? Why is Mo Yunzi?"


    "Because Mo Yunzi is too upright, such a person is easy to control." Bi Chun said softly. "By then, by the ancestor of the Mo family, who are we afraid of Bi family?"


    "Actually, I think it would be better if you married Ye Hao," Bi Kuye said for a long time."How long has it passed, Ye Hao has forgotten me long ago." Bi Chun said indifferently. "Besides, I said that marrying him was just an expedient measure. I think that he It¡¯s also clearer, which is why he doesn¡¯t


    The reason for coming."


    "Isn''t this Ye Gongzi, who appeared today, Ye Hao?" Bi Kuye suddenly thought of something.


    "Ye Hao''s cultivation method is an upright and honest way of doing things, but today this one uses the secret technique of killing the way, and at first glance, it is not the same way." Bi Chun shook his head.


    How Bi Chun knew that Ye Hao used the murderous way did not want her to think of his identity.


    "Okay, you are now going to see the ancestors with me." Bi Kuye said softly.


    What Bi Kuye and others did not know was that Ye Hao watched quietly throughout the dimension space.


    "How does it feel?" The mirror avatar asked.


    "As a successor of top powers, it is normal to have such a mentality." Ye Hao said calmly after a few months.


    But his fist was clenched tightly.


    "I want to fight." Ye Hao looked at the mirror image.


    "Where?"


    "underground."


    A space channel appeared in front of Ye Hao''s voice.


    Ye Hao took a few breaths along this space channel and saw the demon army being assembled.


    These demons wore black armor, and their bodies were filled with black magic energy.


    Vast and boundless.


    The appearance of Ye Hao made these Night Demon clan stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Is it a ghost here?


    How did you break into a human race?


    "A person who breaks through the ghost-dead." A middle-aged soldier holding an iron hammer looked at Ye Haodao indifferently.


    Ye Hao glanced at the soldier.


    The soldier was completely burnt by the fire in a moment.


    This scene shocked those demons.


    You need to know that the middle-aged age is the pinnacle of God King.


    "Kill." Ye Hao shouted.


    The terrible sonic wave turned into an indestructible killing intention.


    Like the tide, the killing intention swept away towards the soldiers of the Night Demon Clan.


    Row after row of soldiers turned into ashes.


    How to stop?


    How to stop?


    There is no level of existence between the two parties.


    When the leader of the Night Demon Clan arrived, it was discovered that all the three million troops assembled had fallen.


    "I''m going to stab you a thousand times." The leader of the night demons roared.


    Is he angry?


    These are all under his command.


    The result is now all gone.


    In other words, he became commander-in-chief.


    "Second Emperor''s Second Floor." Ye Hao glanced at the general of the Night Demon Clan, and there was a contempt in his eyes.


    Ye Hao didn''t care about the existence of God Emperor Intermediate.


    Seeing that the despised Emperor slashed towards Ye Hao''s head with a giant sword.


    Ye Hao didn''t even move, letting the god emperor hack.


    The strong resilience of the giant sword when it hit Ye Hao''s head broke the tiger''s mouth.


    "how is this possible?"


    How could the body be so strong?Didn¡¯t the emperor ever see the existence of the mid-level emperor?But the existence of God Emperor Intermediate does not have such a strong body?

 2836 The two thousand eight hundred and thirty-sixth night demon clan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"There is nothing impossible in this world? You think it is impossible, it is because of your scum." Ye Hao punched at the heart of the Divine Emperor as the words fell.


    The body of the emperor burst in a flash.


    And just as his body was reorganized in the distance, a blaze of flame wrapped his body like a tarsal maggot.


    It didn''t take long for the god emperor to fall.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    At this time, one emperor after another appeared around Ye Hao.


    These god emperors looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of fierce murderous intent.


    Ye Hao glanced indifferently, "Doesn''t you Night Demon Clan have a decent master?"


    The six god emperors appearing are all masters of the early emperor.


    For Ye Hao, there is absolutely no challenge.


    "Crazy."


    "who do you think You Are?"


    "Our demons are invincible at the same level."


    Ye Hao laughed, "Invincible? Are you also worthy?" Ye Hao''s fist clenched as the words fell.


    The next moment an unparalleled punch like a tsunami diffused in all directions.


    The faces of the six emperors suddenly changed.


    They glanced at each other and chose to shoot.


    "Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing." Ye Hao shouted.


    The monstrous fist seems to come from the past and the future.


    Strong to the extreme.


    Overbearing to the extreme.


    Terrible to the extreme.


    And when Ye Hao''s fists smashed out, the six Divine Emperors vomited blood and fell weakly towards the distance.


    They felt that all their muscles and bones were broken.


    And when they wanted to heal, they were shocked to find that a black and dark knife appeared on Ye Hao''s head.


    While the knife was spinning, there was a breath that made their souls scary.


    Soul Exterminator!


    When the spirit of the soul extermination sword penetrated their bodies, their souls shattered like bubbles.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    When the six Divine Emperors fell to the ground, there was no more noise.


    They all fell.


    "Who are you?" A young man with dark hair and black eyes approached from afar.


    The young man was wearing dark green armor, and he was filled with monstrous fighting intentions.


    Ye Hao glanced at the young man, "Fourth Emperor God?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "I happen to be the fourth floor of God Emperor." Ye Haodan smiled, "A decent opponent finally came."


    "I will give you half an hour to recover." Ye Liang glanced up and down Ye Hao.


    "No need." Ye Hao used Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing as he said.


    Ye Liang saw Ye Hao like this, a trace of sarcasm appeared on her face.


    "You will pay for your arrogance." When the words fell, his five fingers were held together, and the time and space behind him dimmed in an instant, and nothing could be seen for a moment.


    But his fist was covered with unimaginable power.


    The sky and earth moved in unison as he blasted forward.


    boom!


    Ye Liang''s complexion changed when the two fists banged together.


    He found that his punching power could not shake Ye Hao''s Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing.


    This makes no sense.


    You must know that this boxing technique you practice is the top three boxing technique in the Netherworld.


    Ye Hao''s Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing came like waves and waves.


    After a few breaths he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    He was destined to choose to retreat.


    Of course, the result of this retreat was a spit of blood.


    "You are too scum." Ye Hao''s eyes showed disappointment.


    Shame appeared on Ye Liang''s face.


    He is the son of hope for the night demons, even in the young generation of the demons, Yeliang can be ranked in the top five.


    But now he is so humiliated by Ye Hao?


    "I''m going to kill you." Yeliang carried a war sword and pointed to Ye Haodao.


    The sword is like a wave;


    Swept nine days.


    Ye Liang carrying the war sword instantly seemed to have become an ancestor of kendo.


    "Then see who''s sword is better?" Ye Hao said with a sword in his hand.


    Ye Hao''s sword sword blended into a hundred schools.


    Ye Hao does not pursue gorgeous moves.


    He seeks to maximize power.


    Therefore, when the two sword intentions collided together, the surrounding space was torn apart, and the two sword intentions turned into two energy torrents colliding continuously in the air.


    once!


    ten times!


    A hundred times!


    And when thousands of collisions took place, Ye Liang''s sword was annihilated.


    The night was stunned.


    He did not expect that he still lost in the competition of kendo.


    "Kill." Ye Hao said the war sword in his hand and threw it towards Yeliang.


    That sword of war is brilliant.


    The surging God Emperor annihilates everything.


    At the moment Ye Liang blocked with the sword, he kept retreating.


    And when he backed up to hundreds of meters, the war sword thrown by Ye Hao exploded.


    But the energy of that war sword was exhausted.


    Ye Liang''s whole body was blurred by the flesh and blood fried by the sword, and Ye Hao appeared beside him at this time.


    Yeliang had just shot.


    But Ye Hao''s movements are faster.


    He slapped Yeliang down with a slap.


    Don''t suffocate Ye Yeliang''s heart.


    He was the son of hope of the night demons, but now he was slapped by a slap.


    What a shame!


    Ye Hao stepped forward to put a ban on Yeliang''s body, and then patted Yeliang''s cheek with his big hand, "Are you Night Devil Race ready to attack Mingyu?"


    "Aren''t you a monk of Mingyu?" Ye Liang stared at Ye Hao.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Mingyu shouldn''t have such a powerful monk you." Ye Liangsheng said.


    There is no real dragon in shallow water.


    Isn''t this simple?


    "I am indeed not a monk of Mingyu." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Then why do you want to get involved in this matter?"


    "Because I am a human race." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "I tell you a message, why don''t you mix it up?"


    "what news?"


    "You promise me first."


    "I have to see if this thing is worth it?"


    "Have you heard of Yuezu?"


    "No."


    "Yue clan is one of the most powerful ethnic groups between heaven and earth." Ye Liang looked at Ye Haozheng, "Yue clan are all women."


    "How do they pass on?"


    "Every millennium will search for excellent men in the whole world every millennium." Ye Liang said softly, "but because of the deep edge of the heaven and earth, there are actually few civilizations who know this news."


    "More detail."


    "They have Qiqiao Festival over there. On the day of Qiqiao Festival, many young Yue women will go to Moon Lake, where they will choose the men they like." Ye Liang said there was a wretched look on her face, " I¡¯m telling you that the Yuezu woman is the most beautiful woman in the world."


    "Say the point."


    "Every month''s tribe girl is a Taiyin god body."


    "Taiyin divine body?" Ye Hao discolored involuntarily.


    The Taiyin Divine Body is not comparable to the Nine Yin Body.


    The Taiyin god body is a royal constitution.


    In other words, as long as you have the body of Taiyin, becoming a God Emperor is a sure thing.

 2837 Chapter two thousand eight hundred and thirty-seven

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Taiyin god body!


    At least Ye Hao has never seen one in God Realm.


    "Every month''s tribe''s women are Taiyin god bodies?" Ye Hao asked solemnly.


    "Not bad.


    "How many people are there in the Moon Clan?"


    "I also want to know about it." Ye Liang said softly, "but all parties inferred that the Yue clan''s clan is probably one hundred thousand."


    "One hundred thousand?" Ye Hao was dumbfounded.


    Does this mean one hundred thousand gods?


    This number is scary!


    Yan Huangzong has not developed 10,000 god emperors until now.


    However, the number of God Kings in this group has reached as many as 100,000.


    "But I know that the Taiyin Divine Body should not attract you, but if you can get the favor of the Moon Clan, then it will greatly enhance your heritage."


    "What kind of physique does the moon clan?"


    "Immortal body."


    "Immortal body?" Ye Hao''s face changed greatly.


    The immortal body is a legendary constitution.


    It is rumored that monks with immortal bodies can live forever.


    "Should their vision be high?"


    "Only geniuses who are against the sky are eligible to be favored by them." Ye Liang said leisurely, "I don''t have much hope for their favor, maybe you have this qualification."


    Seeing Ye Hao''s expression on his face, Ye Liang hit the railroad while it was hot. "We two don''t have any hatred, don''t we have to fight to death?"


    "As long as you Mozu stay honestly in the ghost, I think we can still live together peacefully."


    "Do you think I can represent the Demon Race?"


    "Then I can only say sorry."


    Seeing Ye Hao going to start the night and said, "Wait."


    "How do I persuade my family not to do it?"


    "If you can''t convince?"


    "If I can''t persuade me, how can I refuse to shoot?"


    Ye Hao''s eyes flickered.


    And at this moment a thunderous voice sounded from afar.


    "Young patriarch, with me, no one can hurt you." A strong figure appeared in the air while the words fell.


    It was a giant with a height of three meters, carrying a heavy axe in his hand, and the whole body was covered with tremendous fluctuations.


    "Stop it," Ye Liang scolded.


    "Young patriarch, he is not my opponent." The giant said, looking at Ye Liang in a puzzled manner.


    "Don''t you listen to my words?" Ye Leng said coldly.


    The giant quickly dropped his head.


    Ye Hao looked at Yeliang with a smile, "You are very smart."


    The cultivation of the giant is a high level of God Emperor Realm. It stands to reason that there is no problem in killing Ye Hao.


    But may Ye Hao come alone?


    the answer is negative.


    "Don''t I want to complain with you?"


    "Just as you said." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Tell me the space coordinates."


    Yeliang restrained a wave of Shennian and gave the space coordinates to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at him and said, "So far?"


    Even the taboo powerhouse will take years.


    "It''s still one year before Qiqiao Festival." Ye Liang looked at Ye Hao Road, "I don''t think this is a problem for you."


    Ye Hao glanced at Ye Liang, "No hurry, I still have some things in Mingyu. It won''t be too late to wait until it''s done."


    Ye Liang''s pupil shrank.


    His sentence just now was a temptation.


    Because only the later existence of the taboo can reach the territory of the Yue clan within one year.


    There is a taboo pinnacle among the Yeliangs, and it would be a few months to get there.


    Does it mean that Ye Hao also stands behind the existence of a peak of taboo?


    Yes.


    It must be.


    Only this is possible.


    Thinking of him like this, he decided not to do anything.


    "Remember what you said, otherwise I promise you will regret it." Ye Hao''s words fell toward the direction of human territories.


    The body of the giant standing beside him when Ye Liang was in a daze burst into pieces.


    Yeliang was shocked.


    Then his eyes turned red.


    This giant is his personal bodyguard, and no one can compare to the faithful night demon tribe.


    But now he was killed by the master behind Ye Hao.


    He didn''t hate the master behind Ye Hao, because if Ye Hao ordered, how could the master behind him shoot?


    Just when he wanted to retaliate with the ancestors of the clan, he was shocked to find that the giant that had fallen was slowly forming.


    After dozens of breaths, the giant looked at Yeliang with a daze, "Young Master, what happened?"


    "Resurrection." Ye Liang was frightened.


    He knew that even the ancestors of the night demons could not do it.


    He hurried back to the family.


    But when Ye Liang described the incident again, the night demons felt very stunned.


    "impossible."


    "How could it be resurrected after falling?"


    "Time can be reversed in a certain area, but when life is gone, even reversal is useless."


    "Yeliang, are you looking at the eyes?"


    What Yeliang didn''t expect was that the masters in the family didn''t believe it.


    "Old Ancestor, don''t you believe me?" Ye Liang looked at the Old Ancestor who didn''t make a sound.


    The night elder ancestor pondered for a while, "This situation of taboo situation you said is absolutely impossible, unless there is a detachment around the other party."


    "Beyond the border?" Hearing these three words, even Yeliang began to wonder if she was scornful.


    "I think that the other party may have used the blind eye method?" The Yezu clan ancestors did not believe that Ye Hao had a detached existence around him.


    "Maybe." Ye Liang said slowly after thinking for a while.


    "The offensive plan remains unchanged." The night elder ancestors immediately ordered.


    "Ancestor, don''t." Ye Liang shivered.


    "Yeliang, you wouldn''t believe that there are really powerful detached people around him?" said the patriarch of the night demon tribe, laughing.


    Ye Liang thought for a while and said, "I promised him that he would not take part in this battle."


    "If this is the case, you will have less chance to make a contribution to the tribe." The patriarch of the Night Demon Clan converged and smiled solemnly.


    "It''s okay." Ye Liang''s eyes struggled for a moment, and finally replied.


    Seeing Ye Liang saying this, the faces of several youths of the night demons were full of surprises.


    In this case, a lot of credit will be given to them.


    ...


    "Rebirth?" Ye Hao looked at the scene in shock in the dimension space.


    "The detached strong can let the soul die and be resurrected, but this also has some limited conditions." The mirror avatar said softly, "For me, as long as the creature has not fallen for more than three days, then I can revive it."


    "Anyone?"


    "I can''t do anything if the creature killed by the detached strongman." The mirror image shook his head, "Because I want to be resurrected by their consciousness in the resurrection. You must know that resurrection of a creature is not one. It¡¯s a simple thing. If you stop consciously, how can you be resurrected?"

 2838 Chapter 2880th Chase

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Resurrection!


    Ye Hao''s impact on this scene is huge.


    "I wonder if the master can resurrect any creature between heaven and earth?"


    "I think most of it is." The mirror avatar thought about it and said.


    "It''s only the master who can fight the master in this way." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    The mirror avatar is silent.


    "In the past few years, when I was enlightened, I once felt a peep of Shennian." The mirror image pondered for a while and looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    "Dominant peep?"


    "I don''t know if it is the peep of the master. I only know that the man is very strong." The mirror avatar said that his face was full of dignity.


    Ye Hao''s complexion became difficult to look at, "Do I have to hide in the depths of samsara in the future?"


    The mirror avatar didn''t know what to say.


    Why did the Lord of Time hide in reincarnation, and still not feel uneasy?It may even feel the threat of domination.


    As for the first ancestor of the king, it is largely impossible to go further, so the master let him go.


    But soon Ye Hao put the matter aside.


    "I''m still far from being out of bounds. What do I want to do with such a long distance?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    As for the gold body, there is nothing to worry about.


    Jin Shen couldn''t go far beyond the border, and could not pose a threat to the master.


    "Maybe when I get out of bounds, will the master of time become the master?"


    "If this is the case, it''s my blessing for the human race." The mirror avatar said softly.


    ...


    Yan Family!


    Yan Yang''s study.


    Yan Jiao knelt on the ground obscurely.


    "Yan Jiao, what''s the situation at Bi''s house now, don''t you know?" Yan Yang was very angry.


    "But Master Ye has a life-saving grace to me." Yan Jiao said bitterly.


    "But you can''t take the family to bury for you." The elder Yan family said coldly.


    "Isn''t it serious?" Yan Jiao''s mother grumbled a little.


    "Second Elder, I think there is something you haven''t figured out. In the future, Bijia will unify the entire Mingcheng, you know?" The elder looked at Yan Jiao''s mother.


    Yes, Yan Jiao''s mother is still the second elder of the Yan family.


    "Who is right in the future? Maybe something happened to Bi Chun?" Elder Er said coldly.


    "An accident? What do you think will happen?"


    "Maybe it fell midway?"


    "Tell you, the monks throughout Mingyu have an accident, and Bi Chun will not have an accident." The elder said loudly.


    "Why?" said the second elder puzzled.


    In fact, don''t say that the second elder is puzzled, the senior people on the field don''t understand.


    Why doesn''t Bichun have an accident?


    You have to know that Bi Chun is now the Divine Realm.


    "Because the only person in the entire Mingyu world that is likely to step beyond the border is Bi Chun, do you say that under these circumstances Tian Dao may not care about Bi Chun''s life and death?" The elders looked around and said, "In short, whoever moves Bi Chun will die. So simple."


    Everyone was horrified.


    If so, it would be terrible.


    Who can move her if there is a escort?


    "Don''t you find that the top forces of the entire Mingcheng have given Bijia face?" The elder said here and looked at Yan Jiao with uneasiness. "When Bichun becomes a strong man in the detachment, he will unify Mingyu, Today, because of you, our Yan family and the Bi family have a bad relationship, and then Bi Chun will use my Yan family as a breakthrough."


    "Are we loyal to the Yan family at that time?" an elder said unwillingly.


    Who wants loyalty?


    "Otherwise? Struggle to resist, and then the whole tribe is destroyed?" The elder looked at the elder. "In front of the detached strong man, let alone us guys, even the invincible ancestor, it doesn''t work. what."


    "Besides, you need to know that once Bi Chun has become detached, she will sit up with Tian Dao. She wants to do something, do you think Tian Dao might not cooperate?"


    Everyone''s face became extremely pale.


    A Bi Chun is so terrifying. If Tiandao cooperates again, will everyone still be alive?


    "Now, you go to Bi''s house and ask Bi Chun for forgiveness." The elder pointed to Yan Jiao, "If Bi Chun doesn''t forgive, you won''t come back."


    When the words of the elder elder fell, Yan Yang''s complexion froze, "Elder elder, how to deal with my daughter, can''t you get your finger on it?"


    "Homeowner, this is for the family."


    "Don''t press me with your family''s hat without moving?" Yan Yang sneered. "Since things have already happened, just try to remedy them."


    "It''s light," the elder elder chuckled.


    "I went to Bijia personally, and I went to Bikuye to talk." Yan Yang said indifferently, "I have been standing at Yanjia for so many years, and no one can swallow it. No matter how powerful the transgressor is. On behalf of everything, how many forces do not want to surrender in the world?" Yan Yang looked at Yan Jiao after saying this, "You go to rest."


    Yan Jiao said with red eyes, "Thank you father."


    What Yan Yang wanted to say, eventually turned away.


    Secretly Ye Hao looked at all this quietly.


    "I didn''t expect Yan Jiao''s father to be quite powerful."


    "I just don''t know how Bi Kuye would be so embarrassed to Yan Yang?"


    "Difficult? I don''t think Bi Kuye will be embarrassed to Yan Yang. But the ancestor of the Bi family intends to deal with me? How could it be possible for this to happen outside this time?"


    "It''s always necessary to blackmail."


    "It seems that I will take the initiative to show up." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Ye Hao appeared in Xuanwu District in a flash.


    Ye Hao appeared in the Xuanwu District soon after another spy secretly followed.


    How could these spies hide his eyes, but Ye Hao walked out of the city as if he hadn''t seen it.


    Yes.


    Outside the city.


    This shocked the secret agents.


    "Don''t this guy know that the Xu family wants to deal with him?"


    "Not only does the Xu family want to deal with him, the Yan family will not let him go."


    "You are only talking about the forces on the bright side, and some secret families will also shoot."


    "What did they do?"


    "Please two big families."


    Ye Hao has not yet walked out of Ming City, and the spies behind him have reached hundreds.


    Ye Hao turned and glanced, and the spies dodge in a hurry.


    He smiled and walked out of the Ming City in full view.


    After leaving the Ming City, Ye Hao summoned an imperial high-level battleship.


    brush!


    The battleship flew towards the distance.


    "not good."


    "That guy ran away?"


    "Do you think that guy can run away?"


    "I don''t know how many big guys are secretly following. Look, this kid won''t live long."


    The guesses of these spies are correct.


    When Ye Hao''s battleship galloped for a few minutes, he found that the space in front was imprisoned.


    "Who?" Ye Hao said with a cold face.


    "People who killed you." The words fell down and the dry palms grabbed towards Ye Hao''s body.

 2839 Chapter 2839th Misunderstanding

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao''s soul shivered when the old man shot.


    It''s like a great horror.


    Enveloped my heart.


    Half-step taboo strong.


    Ye Hao suddenly realized the identity of the old man.


    But this is also reasonable.


    You know, Ye Hao used the puppets of the peak of God Emperor in Ming City.


    Under such circumstances, who dares to take the shot of the god emperor?


    Only with the presence of a level of taboo on a half-step, is it possible to catch Ye Hao?


    Seeing that the old man was about to catch Ye Hao''s moment, a cold humming sound cut through the sky, and then the old man''s dry and big hands broke inch by inch.


    The old man hidden in the dark was frightened.


    The big break of the French phase also broke.


    The problem is spread to his body.


    His body was ignited by a force of destruction, and several breaths did not arrive before it would fall.


    Ye Hao looked at the old man indifferently and said, "The half-step taboo hidden in the dark has no one hundred or eighty, how come you jumped out?


    "Since you know that there are so many half-step taboos hidden in the dark, why would you dare to invite Jun into the urn?" Ye Hao''s words fell, and a middle-aged man with a broad sword came out of the dark.


    The monk hidden in the darkness was startled.


    "Broad Sword Li Bai."


    "I didn''t expect Li Bai to show up."


    "The strongest half-step taboo hasn''t appeared in years."


    "It''s ironic, Li Bai once said that he won''t work for anyone, but hasn''t he stood up now?"


    Is Li Bai famous?


    Li Bai is very famous.


    He was a peak among the half-step taboos.


    A peak that no one can surpass.


    "Li Bai." Ye Hao looked at the middle and young voice.


    "Li Bai." The middle-aged man looked at Ye Hao and said.


    "You shouldn''t show up." Ye Hao sighed softly.


    "I have a reason to have to show up." Li Bai''s eyes showed a bit of bitterness.


    "Let me guess, are you feeling right to set foot on the taboo?"


    Li Bai was shocked.


    Looking at the smile on Li Bai''s face, Ye Hao continued, "In this golden age you can''t transform, this is not your problem at all."


    "What?" Li Bai looked at Ye Hao Road in surprise.


    "I guess someone must tell you that he can give you a breakthrough experience, but is his avenue suitable for you?"


    Li Bai was silent for a moment before saying, "His avenue fits my avenue very well."


    "Isn''t your understanding of Dadao enough?" Ye Hao said indifferently, "Your heart has flaws, and before you eliminate the flaws, don''t say that he has taught you everything, even if you give you the Avenue of Transcendence, you There must be no taboos."


    Li Bai moved, "You-how do you know my heart is flawed?"


    Ye Hao couldn''t see Li Bai''s heart shortcomings.


    But the mirror image can be seen.


    You should know that the mirror avatar has the strength of detachment.


    "Go to solve your soul flaws." Ye Hao waved.


    Struggling in Li Bai''s eyes, he finally shook his head and said, "Sorry."


    "Are you really going to fight?" Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably.


    "I have no way to solve my soul flaws in recent years. My only hope now is the breakthrough experience." Li Bai said for a moment, "I know that the one behind you is a half-step taboo top strong. Or, let me see how far he has gone in a half-step taboo?"


    "How can you be sure that it is a half-step taboo?"


    "If it''s a taboo, I recognize it."


    A hint of taunt appeared on Ye Hao''s face!


    If you recognize it, is it?


    If you really recognize it, you will not violate your original intention?


    "Take a shot." As Ye Hao''s voice fell, the mirror avatar extended a finger.


    This finger fell like a pillar of earth-shaking.


    Li Bai subconsciously wanted to summon the broad sword behind him, but what shocked him was that the broad sword did not respond, and then he found that his mana was also imprisoned, and then his soul.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    By now, no one knows that Ye Hao is standing behind a taboo strong man.


    Taboo strong?


    Thinking of some of the half-step taboo strong legs here is soft.


    Fortunately, he did not stand up in advance.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s a death now.


    "Shall we run?"


    "What are you running? Do you think that one will kill the innocent indiscriminately?"


    "What if?"


    "There are hundreds of half-step taboos on the scene. If the taboo strong can''t resist if we join forces? Besides, do you think that the Xujia and Bijia strong taboos are not in the dark?"


    "Look, unless the man standing behind him is invincible, it is absolutely impossible for him to leave today."


    Seeing that Li Bai was about to be destroyed under that finger, a murky voice rang out in the audience.


    "Do you dare to move the person I value?"


    The moment when the sound rang, the shadow appeared beside the mirror avatar.


    That is really a shadow.


    The difference is standing.


    He holds a thin sword in his hand, with a blue light glowing above the thin sword and thrust straight forward.


    The mirror avatar looked at the shadow quietly, not even evading.


    The long sword pierced into the body of the mirror avatar unimpeded, and the toxin contained in the long sword exploded in an instant, and the body of the limbs of the mirror avatar diffused away.


    "You''re arrogant." The shadow looked at the mirror image and said indifferently.


    "Are you the ancestor of the Yinchuan family?" The mirror image looked calmly at the shadow close by.


    "Not bad."


    "Your Road of Shadows is good, able to be immune to many physical injuries." The mirror avatar couldn''t help but admire, "Unfortunately you met me."


    "What?" The shadow jumped.


    "There are always some people in this world that you can''t provoke." The mirror avatar said that the big hand here grabbed the shadow towards the shadow, and then the scene of the horror of the audience took place. I saw the shadow''s body was abruptly. Peel it out.


    The ancestor of the Yinchuan family was almost scared.


    what''s the situation?


    The man in front of him stripped himself from the state of the shadow?


    How did he do it?


    "Your supernatural powers are good." Mirror Doppelzin said here that he pointed at the eyebrows of the ancestors of the Yinchuan family, and after a few breaths, all the supernatural powers of the shadow avatars were extracted.


    Immediately the mirror avatar threw the ancestor of the Yinchuan family aside like a dog.


    "You are dismissed."


    The ancestor of the Yinchuan family hurriedly climbed up, he shouted to a place, "Yan Lao Gui, are you mad at me?"


    The ancestor of the Yan family was taken aback.


    Damn.


    How did Yinchuan Laogui confess himself?


    He looked awkwardly when he noticed that the mirror image was looking at himself.


    "This is a misunderstanding."


    The mirror avatar glanced at him with a smile, "Are you sure this is a misunderstanding?"

 2840 Chapter 2804: Are you Ye Hao?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    "Then how do you prove this is a misunderstanding?" Mirror''s avatar said lightly.


    The Yan family''s ancestral eyes flickered and appeared next to Yinchuan Lao Gui. His palm slashed toward his neck.


    The palm knife filled with thunderous waves.


    The old ghost of Yinchuan was furious, "Yan old ghost, you sneak attack?"


    The ancestor of the Yan family did not speak, but shot in silence.


    Every move is vicious, every move is vicious, and every move is fierce.


    The Yinchuan old ghost was not an opponent of the Yan family''s ancestors during their peak period, not to mention that they were also hit by mirror avatars at this time.


    After a few strokes, the old ghost of Yinchuan broke with a bang.


    After the break, there was no recovery.


    After killing the Yinchuan old ghost, Yan family ancestor''s eyes showed a trace of fatigue.


    But he did not show it.


    You have to know that when he was fighting against the night elder ancestors, he hurt his origin, and he has not recovered in these years.


    Just now he used the peak fighting force for strong action, but this was at the cost of overdrawing his potential.


    "Brother Dao, this is the origin of the Yinchuan old ghost." The Yan family ancestor handed a group of origins to the mirror avatar.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to let it go.


    But he knows that if there is no indication, the mirror avatar will definitely shoot, and he vaguely feels that he is not an opponent of the mirror avatar even in the peak period.


    "Do you really want this group of origins?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "The taboo origin, who doesn''t want it?" Yan''s ancestor said with a smile.


    "You still keep it yourself." Ye Hao said that the ancestor of Yan family did not expect it.


    "what?"


    "If you don''t have this group of sources, can your injury recover in your life?" Ye Hao said indifferently. "If I didn''t guess wrong, you just forcibly recovered to the peak, and lost a lot of sources. ?"


    The ancestor of the Yan family couldn''t help but change his face.


    This is the biggest secret of the Yan family.


    How could Ye Hao know?


    At this time, the old monster hidden in the dark looked at Yan Family''s ancestors, and his eyes flashed with emotion.


    "Do you know why I want to give you this source?" Ye Hao then looked at Yan''s ancestors.


    "I don''t know." Yan''s ancestor really didn''t know.


    It stands to reason that the two are enemies right?


    "Because the night demon army is gathering, it won''t take long to come." Ye Hao''s words caused the monks in the audience to exclaim.


    The night demons once caused huge damage to Mingcheng.


    And now they are making a comeback again?


    "This is serious?" Yan''s ancestor said solemnly.


    "According to the information I found, it was not only the army of the night demons that attacked Mingyu, but also the army of the demons gathered in other areas."


    Ye Hao''s remark caused a storm.


    The army of the night demons has given Mingcheng a headache, and if there is another army of demons, can Mingcheng still stop it?


    "Are we going to end Mingming?"


    "Can we stop the two demon army?"


    "Is the sky dying in my Mingyu?"


    When some monks on the scene were sad, Bi Chun stood up, "Yongzi, you are also a person of Mingyu, I believe you will also contribute."


    "You don''t need to press the so-called big meaning to press me, I don''t care." Ye Hao looked at the beautiful Bi Chun with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    Ye Hao never thought that gentle and virtuous Bi Chun would be a jackal anyway.


    "Mingyu is your root after all."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a monk in Mingyu." Ye Hao''s sentence fell behind Bi Chun, and then she tentatively said, "Ye Hao."


    Ye Hao''s expression has not changed, "Who is Ye Hao? Your lover?"


    "Are you Ye Hao?" Bi Chun stared at Ye Hao Road.


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Bi Chun stared at Ye Hao for a long time before saying, "You can''t be him."


    "why?"


    "I know that Dan Ling is more important in Ye Hao''s heart than I am, so he will definitely find Dan Ling before looking for me, but Dan Ling is still staying in Dan Yu now?"


    "You arranged someone beside Dan Ling?"


    "Don''t Danling arrange someone beside me?"


    "Green tea bitch."


    "what?"


    Ye Hao was too lazy to say anything and turned away.


    After Ye Hao left, the Yan family ancestors glanced around, "I know you want my life very much, but the night demons will soon invade. Who will fight against the night demons ancestors at that time?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Who will contend?


    The existence of the invincible realm?


    No one except Yan family ancestors?


    "We don''t have much time. While the Night Demon Clan hasn''t invaded yet, let''s all the major forces prepare for the war," Yan''s ancestor said leisurely.


    The major taboo strongmen still did not start.


    First, there is not much assurance that the Yan family ancestors can be killed; second, if the Yan family ancestors are killed, will the Yan family kill by the neck?


    Don''t fight inside at this critical moment.


    And when the major forces were preparing for the war, one exit after another appeared at the bottom of the Ming City, and then a large army of night demons rushed out.


    The war begins.


    Fortunately, the major forces of Mingcheng had already prepared, so there was not much panic in the face of the invasion.


    Compete calmly.


    Mingcheng turned into a flesh grind.


    Every day, a large number of soldiers fall.


    However, under the cooperation of the major forces, the army of the night demons has never broken the defense line.


    Seeing the high-level of the human race here finally at ease.


    Because some forces that were not in Mingcheng at the time of the war also sent reinforcements.


    Those forces knew that if Mingcheng had fallen, they would not want to be alone.


    ...


    Black Hades!


    The upper levels of the Black Nether Gate are all silent.


    What did they see?


    An elite army of the Yan family was destroyed before their eyes.


    You need to know that the Yan Family leads the existence of a God Emperor Peak.


    But it said that it fell.


    And all this is done by a green demon in front of me.


    "In the future, you will be my underworld''s subordinate to Lvcuo." The demon glanced at the audience and said indifferently.


    Look at me at the top of Heiming Gate, and I will see you. In the end, the master of Heiming Gate knelt down.


    When the upper level of Heiming Gate saw that the door owner was kneeling, they no longer restrained themselves and knelt in succession.


    "Yes, you have some eyesight. In the future, you all the women of the Black Nether Gate will be incorporated into my harem. As for the men, let''s mine." The words of the demon made the face of Hei Zong and others look like earth.


    Women''s choreography into the harem, men''s to mine?


    How is this different from slaves?


    "Why? Reluctant?" The demon suddenly sank when he saw the look on everyone''s face.


    "No, no, no." Hei Zong just said that his figure came to the magic shadow''s side uncontrollably.


    The Demon Shadow looked down at Hei Zhuang with a cruel and murderous look in his eyes.


    He opened his mouth and shattered half of Hakushu''s head, and he fell to the ground with a scream.


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 2841 The two thousand eight hundred and forty-first chapter nine ghost spirit

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!All the upper levels of Heiming were frightened.


    You know that Hei Zong is a master of the god emperor level, but in front of this magic shadow, there is no slight counterattack.


    "What I need is absolute obedience. Whoever dares to blame me for yin and yang, this is the end." The demon glanced at the audience with indifference.


    The heads of Heimingmen hung their heads in succession.


    Heifeng''s eyes filled with anger.


    Hei Zong is her father!


    How could she not be angry?


    "You killed my dad?" Heifeng could not help breaking this phantom.


    The demon glanced up and down at Heifeng, "You are good looking, come and go to bed."


    "Paint your ancestors." Heifeng rushed towards the demon shadow when he said this.


    The demon shadow''s face was cold, and his big hand was scratching towards Heifeng.


    Heifeng flew to his side uncontrollably, and the devil pinched Heifeng''s neck indifferently, "No one dared to act arbitrarily in front of me? No matter how beautiful your skin is?" He was about to crush the throat of Heifeng hard.


    And just then a terrible glare fell on him.


    His eyes shivered uncontrollably.


    "You said that no one dared to act arbitrarily in front of you?" A plain voice rang in the audience.


    The phantom shivered involuntarily.


    He looked at a figure coming from a distance, and there was a deep disturbed look in his eyes, "Who are you?"


    The next moment his body broke open with a bang, and when the demon wanted to reorganize, he was shocked to find that it could not be reorganized at all.


    "It''s you?" Hei Feng didn''t expect Ye Hao to appear anyway.


    "That day I said that your Heiming Men will be robbed. Now it seems that you haven''t taken my words to heart?" Ye Hao glanced at Hei Feng lightly.


    Heifeng said bitterly, "I have persuaded, but Zongmen''s seniors are not willing to give up their hard work."


    In order to obtain this small world, Hei Mingmen knew how many small forces he fought with?


    Now give up because of the words of Heifeng?


    how is this possible?


    "My army of the Green Devil has begun to gather. If you know it, let me go, otherwise." Ye Hao asked jokingly, "How else?"


    The demon opened his mouth and wanted to speak threatening words, but he vaguely felt that if he said something, Ye Hao would probably start immediately.


    So how dare he speak in such circumstances?


    "Do you want me to die without a burial place?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    The shadow was silent.


    "Is this the assembled Green Demon Clan army?" Ye Hao said that the magic shadow here was shocked to find that this space was controlled to shuttle towards the unknown time and space.


    Within a short time of breathing, they descended into the depths of the ghost.


    Hundreds of millions of green demon tribes are assembled below.


    The monks who watched the army of the Black Hades were all frightened.


    "So many god kings?"


    "God-level masters have reached as many as three thousand statues."


    "God-level masters must have at least hundreds of them."


    "Just don''t know if there are taboo-level strongmen?"


    "Do you think it might not?"


    At the same time as the high-level man of Hei Ming Men exclaimed, the eyes of the magic shadow were almost staring out.


    "You-you have come to the area where my green demon army is assembled?"


    "But I didn''t see the Green Demon Clan in your mouth." With Ye Hao''s words, the Green Devil Clan''s hundreds of millions of troops disappeared like sand.


    Whether it is a god-level master, a god-level power, or a half-step taboo.


    Is no exception.


    All fell.


    The demon shivered uncontrollably.


    Because even the existence of taboo level can''t do this?


    Does it mean that there is a detached existence behind Ye Hao?


    "You-who the hell are you?"


    "Go back and tell you the senior demon of the Green Demon Clan, it is reasonable to stay in the Nether, otherwise I don''t mind killing you in your old nest." Ye Hao looked at the Devil Shadow with indifferent eyes and said indifferently.


    The magic shadow froze.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    Did he let him go?


    Realizing this, he said busy, "I will tell you what I mean to the senior of the Green Devil."


    After he dropped the sentence, he ran away.


    At this time, Heifeng looked at Ye Hao anxiously, "what the hell are you?"


    In the eyes of Heifeng, Ye Hao must at least be a taboo, otherwise it is impossible to scare the existence of a half-step taboo?


    "I am a passer-by for you or for Mingyu." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Are you not a monk of Mingyu?"


    "No."


    Heiming bit his lip and thought for a while, "Can I worship you as a teacher?"


    "why?"


    "I want to take revenge."


    "Revenge to whom?"


    "Green Devils."


    Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "I will not accept you as a disciple, but I will make you a master of the half-step taboo."


    "Thank you." Heifeng kneeled on one knee.


    "Now that you are in the depths of Netherworld, you should take a good stroll around," Ye Hao said immediately.


    The next time Ye Hao took the Black Phoenix and his party to hang out in the depths of Nether.


    It is said to be hanging out, but it is not.


    In just three days, Ye Hao found many rare resources.


    On this day, the mirror avatar received a mysterious existence warning.


    "Master of the human race, this is the depth of the nether world, you have crossed the boundary."


    The mirror image hidden in the dark looked at the depths of the nether in wonder, "I have a rare netherworld, do you have to express something?"


    "Are you blackmailing me?" The existence in the depths of Nether froze.


    "This is an expression between friends." How can a mirror avatar be subject to blackmail?


    "Here you are." The presence in the depths of the nether threw a glare for a while.


    Ye Guang fell beside Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at the glare, his eyes showing shock.


    "Nine Nether Spirit."


    The Nine Nether Spirit is a dumb-looking beast.


    Flames emanated from his black pupils, and the high temperature in them sent the monks around him back.


    "The intensity of the flame reached a half-step taboo." Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    In this way, you don''t need to spend too much energy to cultivate.


    "I will be your master in the future." With Ye Hao''s voice falling down, the mirror avatar forcibly pulled away a trace of the soul of this little beast.


    When the soul of the little beast was refined by Ye Hao, the spirit of the Nine Nethers looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and became full of closeness.


    "Master," the Nine Nether Spirit shouted intimately.


    Ye Hao held out his palm towards the Nine Nether Spirit.


    The spirit of the Nine Species jumped onto Ye Hao''s palm, and his small head rubbed against Ye Hao''s palm.


    "It''s so cute." Heifeng said fieryly in his eyes.


    The second is more, to be continued.

 2842 Chapter 2882: Strangulation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Yong Gongzi, I don''t know how far the Nine Nether Spirit will grow up?" Hei Feng asked for a moment.


    "The spirit of the Nine Nethers now reaches a half-step taboo, and in the future it will be able to reach the peak of the taboo realm." Ye Hao said softly, "but it''s not possible to escape."


    "The peak of the taboo?" Hearing the word Heifeng and other senior executives of the Heimen.


    You have to know that the strongest combat capability of the entire Mingyu is the existence of this level.


    Ye Hao seemed to feel something when he was about to say, "I didn''t expect the Green Devil family to be stubborn." Ye Hao said that the space around the crowd changed for a while, and after a breath, they appeared above an area. .


    Hundreds of millions of troops have gathered densely beneath this area.


    Headed by an old-hearted old man, his body was blooming with trembling waves.


    He stood quietly, as if the whole world was running around him.


    The moment when Ye Hao appeared, the old man''s eyes exuded a chill.


    "Let the person behind you stand up."


    "I have given you a way to live." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    "An invincible existence cannot make me succumb," the old man said coldly.


    Ye Hao knows why this old man is not afraid?


    Because he himself exists at this level.


    "Just you didn''t think that there was a transcendental existence behind me?" Ye Hao looked at the old man.


    "If there is a detached existence standing behind you, I admit that it is." The voice of the old man felt a terrifying pressure as soon as the voice of the old man fell.


    That coercion is so arrogant.


    It seems that even the heavens can be crushed.


    The old man felt as if he carried several ancient ancient mountains.


    His knee flexed at once.


    The angle of bending becomes more and more severe with the passage of time.


    "No, I am invincible." The old man growled inwardly.


    But he finally knelt on the ground.


    "Do you recognize it now?" Ye Hao asked calmly.


    "Who the hell are you?" the Green Devil ancestor asked unwillingly.


    "You don''t need to know who I am," Ye Hao said lightly. "I don''t know how many years Mingyu can survive? In short, no more invasions are possible within three thousand years."


    The ancestor of the Green Demon clan looked at Ye Hao in surprise, "I agree."


    Can you not agree?


    Not agreeing is a death.


    Ye Hao took a deep look at the ancestor of the Green Demon Clan and took Heifeng and others away.


    Back at Heiming Gate, Ye Hao said lightly, "You Heiming Gate can stay here for three thousand years, and you must leave here after three thousand years."


    "Yang Gongzi, are you leaving?" Hei Feng said reluctantly.


    "The resources I gave you are enough to push you to a half-step taboo, and if you are lucky, even taboo is possible." Ye Hao tore away the space and left.


    Just go and leave without mud or water.


    Heifeng stared staringly at the direction of Ye Hao''s departure, "Yeong, I will definitely promote Heiming Gate." Heifeng then looked at Heiming Gate''s high-level road, "Zongmen will now transfer. "


    "Transfer?" Heiming Men''s high-level all froze.


    "The Yan family has fallen a legion here, do you think the Yan family might not investigate?" Heifeng said solemnly. "We are ants in front of the Yan family." Heifeng paused and said, "This time Ye Gongzi gave us enough resources to keep us closed for thousands of years."


    Due to the different attributes of the exercises, many of the resources that Ye Hao obtained in the depths of Nether are not available.


    Almost all these resources Ye Hao were thrown to Heifeng.


    It can be said that the resources obtained by Heifeng Feng and others are equivalent to the accumulation of more than tens of thousands of years.


    In addition, Ye Hao also granted some advanced resources to Heifeng and others, and these resources Hei Mingmen have never seen in recent years.


    It''s not polite to say that with these resources, the Black Hades can fly into the sky.


    In the future, it will no longer be an influential force.


    The senior executive of Heiming discussed with him that Heifeng''s proposal was correct.


    So the Black Nether Gate immediately began to transfer.


    And this has nothing to do with Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao has said very clearly before, he is just a passer-by, nothing more.


    ...


    The battle between Ming City and Night Demon Race is still in full swing.


    However, at the top level of Mingcheng, it was hard to beat the night demons.


    Because the night demons were not only repelled, the human races also entered their homes.


    "This time we will kill the Night Demon Clan."


    "Even if you don''t annihilate the night demons, you have to let them suffer heavy losses."


    "We want to build a layer of defense. The defense is no longer Mingcheng, but in the ghost world."


    Secretly Ye Hao looked at this scene quietly.


    There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    Are the people of Mingcheng really far-sighted?


    Only at this time did you remember to build a line of defense in the Netherworld?


    To know how many years ago, the Terran began to build defense lines in the Netherworld. How could the Terrans easily abandon the defense lines if they were not for the purpose of pulling the monsters, spirits and other major tribes into the water?


    However, the human races of God Territory did not make the demon better. The three lines of defense do not know how many demon masters were buried?So that the Mozu has not recovered for many years.


    "How is it?" Ye Hao looked at the mirror avatar at this time.


    "The army of the night demons can''t stop the warriors of the human race, but there is an invincible flame demon lurking in the nether world."


    "Invincible Flame Demon?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "There are 300 million elite troops in that flame demon''s world?" The mirror image whispered softly.


    "Three hundred million elite army?" Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably. "This is to invite the king into the urn."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while, "Where are you looking at Yan Jiao?"


    "Yan Jiao?" Shen Nian, the mirror''s avatar, glanced, and quickly located Yan Jiao''s position.


    "Yan Jiao is fighting on the front line." The mirror image pointed to Yan Jiao''s direction.


    Ye Hao could not help walking towards Yan Jiao.


    It didn''t take long for him to see Yan Jiao covered in blood.


    Yan Jiao led the guards, killing one night after another night demons.


    But what Yan Jiao didn''t notice was that the two armies were encircling towards her from two directions.


    Ye Hao glanced at the audience and found that the human race army that should have taken care of Yan Jiao didn''t know why he didn''t keep up.


    This makes Yan Jiao fall into the situation of fighting alone.


    Yan Jiao noticed this situation and shouted in one direction with a war sword, "Everyone rushed to kill me."


    Yan Jiao knew that he had to tear open a mouth as soon as possible, otherwise they would no longer be able to escape when the two armies closed up.


    It was just that Yan Jiao''s movement was still a step slower after all, and the two armies completed the siege when she led the army to rush.


    "Strangle."

 2843 Chapter two thousand eight hundred and forty-three Why

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Strangle!


    Three soldiers strangled Yan Jiao''s soldier.


    Although Yan Jiao''s soldiers are extremely brave, their number is several times that of Yan Jiao, and the number of people is increasing over time.


    Yan Jiao''s face became somber.


    She looked at Bi Chun from afar, "Bi Chun, why didn''t your big army come over?"


    Bi Chun was also struggling to kill the enemy at this time, and Wen Yan showed a dazed look on his face, "I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    "Despicable." Yan Jiao roared, mobilized all his mana, and cut off the head of a night demon tribe.


    It was just that Yan Jiao was entangled by the three god emperors.


    The three god emperors are not under Yan Jiao''s behavior.


    "Yan Jiao, surrender."


    "Yan Jiao, stop struggling."


    "Yan Jiao, surrender is your only way out."


    Yan Jiao looked coldly at the three god emperors, "The evening of your night demon clan has arrived."


    "Do you really naively think that our night demon clan is over?" a god emperor in the middle laughed.


    "Isn''t it?" Yan Jiao sneered.


    "Don''t you want to say something to me?" The emperor in the middle looked at Yan Jiao with a playful expression.


    "Yan Jiao won''t surrender easily, then shoot." The god emperor on the left said indifferently.


    And Yan Jiao was shocked to find that they even formed a three-man array.


    This is not one plus one plus one.


    Yan Jiao was hit hard just a few strokes.


    Seeing that Yan Jiao was about to dispel Yu Yu, an amazing sword cut across the sky, and at the time of not allowing it to burst, he slammed on the three talents of the three magic emperors.


    The three demon emperors spurted blood together.


    They looked at the existence of the shot with horror.


    Withered leaves!


    In any case, they didn''t think that it was Bi Kuye who shot.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Bi Chun asked the voice quality when Bi Kuye was busy.


    "This-Yan Jiao''s cultivation is not weak. If you can take it for your own use, I think it will be your left arm and right arm." Bi Kuye said after pondering for a moment.


    "Dad, wouldn''t you like Yan Jiao?" Bi Chun said suspiciously.


    Bi Kuye''s behavior is abnormal.


    "What nonsense?" Bi Kuye stared at Bi Chun fiercely. "And now that everyone is in the league, do you want to be yin and charming, don''t you be so obvious?"


    Bi Chun deflated his mouth and stopped responding.


    Yan Jiao shouted towards Bi Kuye, "Thank you Bi Master."


    Then Yan Jiao took this army of hers and quickly penetrated the defense line and returned to the Chinese army of the Yan family.


    "Yan Jiao, are you okay?" Yan Yang came over with a concerned expression.


    "It''s okay." Yan Jiao said weakly.


    "I didn''t expect Bi Chun''s eyes to be reported." Yan Yang glanced at Bi Chun with a bad look. "In this way, you will be responsible for the safety of the Chinese army in the future. You don''t have to do anything about the charge."


    "But it''s hard to guarantee that Bi Chun will not be troubled by this?"


    "She''s done so obvious, do you think she still has trouble?"


    You can do some things once, but you can still pass it on, but if you have more times, you can¡¯t explain.


    In the dimension space.


    Ye Hao looked at the mirror image with doubt and said, "Why are you sure Bi Biye will shoot?"


    "Because Bi Kuye has been paying attention to Yan Jiao." Mirror''s avatar said with a smile.


    "This old thing." Ye Hao scolded.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "You sent me to see Yan Jiao." Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    The mirror splits the mind and body and sends Ye Hao to Yan Jiao.


    In the next moment, countless Taoist thoughts fell on Ye Hao.


    "Stop, yourself." Yan Jiao said busy.


    The gods around me dispersed.


    "How did you come?"


    "I gotta go."


    "Where?"


    "Leave Mingyu."


    "Leave Mingyu?" Yan Jiao''s heart shivered. "Is it so early?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    Yan Jiao opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    After a few months, he said a little nervously, "Can I hug you?"


    "Hug me?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Yan Jiao cut off the surrounding space with a wave of her hand, and then the entrance of her small world appeared aside.


    Yan Jiao bravely took Ye Hao''s hand.


    After reaching her little world, Yan Jiao''s eyes were filled with tears, "Actually I."


    "No need to say." How could Ye Hao not know what happened at this time?


    "No, I want to say." Yan Jiao suddenly seemed to have infinite courage. "Although I haven''t followed any men, I gave birth to a heir." Speaking of this, two lines of tears slipped slowly. Next, "I''m already unclean. I know I don''t deserve you. I want to hide this feeling in my heart. But I just couldn''t help it when I just heard you say you want to go."


    "Sorry."


    Ye Hao approached Yan Jiao and gently wiped Yan Jiao''s tears.


    "I am not your beloved."


    "But for me you are my world." Yan Jiao looked at Ye Hao''s cheek, her little hand stroking Ye Hao''s face, her eyes full of tenderness.


    Ye Hao is silent.


    "I probably won''t marry someone in my life, can you let me experience the joy of being a woman before you leave." When Yan Jiao said this, the whole person became extremely beautiful.


    Ye Haogan swallowed.


    Is Yan Jiao beautiful?


    Yan Jiao is very beautiful.


    If not beautiful, wouldn¡¯t it be the second beauty of Mingyu?


    Having to say Yan Jiao''s words moved Ye Hao.


    Yan Jiao is beautiful and does not have to be responsible.


    Which man does not want to?


    Ye Hao shook his head and said, "I''m sorry."


    Ye Hao refused.


    He knows his character too well.


    If he had a relationship with Yan Jiao, he would never forget Yan Jiao in his life.


    So forget it.


    Yan Jiao''s eyes dimmed at once, and then she burst into tears.


    Ye Hao was in a hurry.


    "Don''t cry."


    Yan Jiao threw himself into Ye Hao''s arms and cried, "I don''t want you to be responsible, why do you still want me?"


    Ye Hao gently stroked Yan Jiao''s hair, "Yan Jiao, I said, I am not your beloved."


    "But I don''t care, I just want to be a real woman, is it wrong?"


    Is it wrong?


    correct.


    But is Ye Hao wrong?


    He is not wrong!


    Just then Yan Jiao suddenly kissed Ye Hao''s lips.


    Yan Jiao''s kiss was jerky and overbearing.


    Soon, Ye Hao''s defense was opened, and he was wanton in it.


    Ye Hao was passively defensive at the beginning, but he quickly took the initiative.


    Embracing Yan Jiao''s boneless waist, Ye Hao and Yan Jiao kissed each other obsessively.


    What Ye Hao didn''t notice was Yan Jiao''s eyes, but two tears shed slowly.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao was shocked.


    He pushed Yan Jiao aside and said angrily, "Why?"

 2844 Chapter 2844 Identity Exposure

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao''s lips are black, Ye Hao''s face is black, and Ye Hao''s whole body is black.


    I knew it was poisoned at a glance.


    And it is very poisoned.


    When Ye Hao asked this sentence, he continued to run the mysterious metaphysics, and at the same time, he poured out a detoxification pill.


    Looking at Ye Haoyan Jiao said leisurely, "Don''t waste your energy, you are the poison of the night."


    "The poison of the dark night?" Ye Hao shuddered all over his body. "This is against the taboo strong."


    "Yeah, this is a poison against the taboo strong, so you still don''t have to struggle." Yan Jiao nodded.


    "why?"


    "Because you can save my son."


    An unbelievable look appeared in Ye Hao''s eyes, "You¡ª?"


    "The hardship in my son''s body is still increasing, and it can only be preserved if you get the qualities of your body." Yan Jiao said that there was a guilt on his face, "So I can only say sorry."


    "Where did you get the poison of the night?"


    "I got it by chance."


    "If I guessed right, it was Heaven''s Word for you?" Ye Hao''s words fell and Yan Jiao''s face was panic-stricken.


    "Just now I was still wondering why Bi Kuye rescued you at the critical moment. How dare I feel that Bi Kuye received the order of Heavenly Dao before he shot?" Ye Hao finally understood why the mirror image did not shoot before?


    He has seen through the feelings long ago.


    "For your son, will you join forces with Tiandao to target me?"


    Seeing Ye Hao kankan and talking about Yan Jiao was a little flustered, "You--?"


    "You guessed right, I''m fine." Ye Hao''s words fell and the figure standing in front of her shattered, and then Ye Hao''s figure came out of the dimension.


    "You-you already knew?" Yan Jiao''s face turned white.


    "Yan Jiao, I think I haven''t done anything that is sorry to you."


    "I''m sorry, my son is all of me." Yan Jiao said, kneeling in front of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao wanted to slap Yan Jiao, but in the end he still refrained.


    "I think I''m just a joke, fiancee Bi Chun is vicious and fierce, and you confidante, but also hide the scourge." Ye Hao rubbed his head, said bitterly.


    "Sorry, sorry, sorry." Yan Jiao burst into tears.


    "Yan Jiao, see you again, never see again." Ye Hao gave Yan Jiao a deep look and turned to leave Yan Jiao''s small world.


    In the dimension space.


    The mirror avatar looked at Ye Haodao, "Actually, Yan Jiao still has some feelings for you?"


    "Are you taunting me?"


    "Yan Jiao wanted to give herself to you before, I think she was sincere."


    "To make up for the deficit?"


    "Otherwise?" The mirror avatar said right here, "Yes, how are you going to deal with the heaven''s heaven?"


    "Can your deity kill him?"


    "Yes." The mirror avatar nodded and said, "Mingyu''s heavenly path is not very strong, but if Mingyu''s heavenly path falls, many of Mingyu''s creatures--" He didn''t say anything in the next words, but the meaning could not be more obvious. .


    "Forget it." Ye Hao thought about it and finally shook his head. "You have captured the invincible presence of the Yan Mo Clan."


    With a wave of his hand, the mirror avatar captured an old man lurking in the dark in front of Ye Hao.


    The old man gave Ye Hao a blank look, "Who are you?"


    "Give me all the souls of him and his small world for refining the source of costs." Ye Hao said indifferently, "I can''t go to the Moon Clan without some expressions?"


    "I personally think that the Moon Tribe may not lack these things."


    You have to know that the Moon Tribe has several survivors.


    Perhaps the strongest of the Moon clan is not even an opponent.


    "Then keep it for Yan Huangzong to add more details."


    "as long as you are happy."


    Then Ye Hao and the mirror avatar quietly left Mingyu.


    Not long after Ye Hao left, Yan Jiao walked out of the small world. When she saw Bi Chun, who was rushing to fight in the night demon army, she didn¡¯t know why she blurted out, "Bi Chun, you can Remember your fiance Ye Hao?"


    With a wave of his hand, Bi Chun annihilated the night demons and generals around him.


    She looked at Yan Jiao indifferently, "What do you mean?"


    "Just now he left and left Mingyu."


    "Did you¡ª?" What did Bi Chun seem to think of?


    "He came to Mingyu to investigate you, but you didn''t pass his test."


    Bi Chun''s complexion changed.


    "You lied." But Bi Chun still didn''t want to believe?


    "Did I lie? You will verify it in the future." Yan Jiao said there was no more interest here. "Bi Chun, if you see Ye Hao in the future, please tell him that I really liked him. "


    Bi Chun was silent.


    In fact, Bi Chun had this kind of speculation before.


    But she was denied one by one.


    After thinking about it for a while, Bi Chun left the battlefield in a hurry, and she teleported to Dan Yu through the teleportation array of the Bi family.


    After arriving in Dan Yu, Bi Chun went straight to Dan''s house.


    I met Dan Ling at the Dan family Bi Chun.


    "What''s the matter?" Dan Ling said dissatisfiedly.


    She was in Taoism just now.


    At this time, Dan Ling no longer had the tenderness he had with sister Bi Chun.


    "Have Ye Hao ever been to Danyu?"


    "No," Dan Ling said blankly. "Did Ye Hao go to Mingyu?"


    "Just a few days ago, a mysterious figure named Ye Gongzi appeared in Mingyu, and there was a peerless peer beside him." Bi Chun said solemnly.


    "Being out of bounds?" Speaking of this, Dan Ling suddenly thought that there was a detached presence before Dan Yu.


    "You say everything you know." Dan Ling said solemnly.


    After thinking about it, Bi Chun said everything he knew.


    "Ye Hao first came to Danyu before saying that?" Dan Ling said that he was heading in one direction.


    "Where are you going?" Bi Chun shouted.


    "Dandao College." Dan Ling replied.


    "Dandao College?" Bi Chun chewed these four words, and then his eyes brightened.


    Dan Dao College has a detached Dan Zu sitting in town.


    Danzu may not know that Ye Hao is coming?


    Dan Ling did not see Dan Zu, but did see Dan Zu''s disciples.


    Song Yu


    This is also the dean of Dandao College.


    "President, I want to know if the mysterious disciple before Dandao College is Ye Hao?"


    "Not bad." Song Yu nodded.


    Dan Ling stumbled a few steps, her face full of regret.


    "I should have thought about it, who is so amazing for the talent of Dandao besides him?"


    I don¡¯t know how long Danling looked up at Song Yudao. "Principal, I don¡¯t understand why Ye Hao left quietly?"


    "This is about to ask you?" Song Yu said indifferently.

 2845 Chapter 2845: Barbecue

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I don''t understand?" Dan Ling shook her head.


    "Are you enamored by the academy?" Song Yu said to Dan Dan with confusion.


    Are you emotional?


    Maybe it moved.


    "Just say goodbye because of this?" Dan Ling said angrily, "I didn''t do anything to pass?"


    "I don''t know about this." Song Yu said softly.


    "Where is Ye Hao now?"


    "He has left Dan Yu."


    "Do you know what his civilization is?"


    "No comment."


    This means knowing.


    "I want to ask him a clear question."


    "When you reach detachment, you can ask a clear question."


    Dan Ling asked for a long time in silence, "I know." Dan Ling turned around and left.


    After leaving Dandao College, Bi Chun asked in a puzzled way, "You just left?"


    "Do you want me to press the dean?"


    Bi Chun stunned.


    "Bi Chun, it''s not me who said you. Can you say that you don''t want to be so arrogant? Do you want to find a husband in secret? You still choose your son-in-law all over the world? This is all right?" Dan Ling stared at Bi Chundao.


    Bi Chun was stunned.


    "You just take care of your business. If it''s not because you''re doing too much, do you think Ye Hao might say goodbye?" Bi Chun gritted his teeth. "If nothing happened on your side, how could it happen on my side?"


    "You." Dan Ling wanted to say, and finally said, "You can do it for yourself."


    After Dan Ling left, Bi Chun whispered, "What''s arrogant? You can go beyond the border, can''t I?"


    ...


    After leaving Mingyu, Ye Hao asked Jin Shen to take him to the Yue clan.


    And halfway through, he heard the sound of a flying cat in his ears.


    "I will give you a space coordinate, and you will get there right now."


    "The Milky Way has arrived?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of a chance that Feitian once said.


    "Yeah, it''s coming." Feitian Mao said with a smile, "This is the gluttonous feast of the emperors."


    "What was the chance when the Milky Way came?"


    "You will know by then."


    Since Feitian didn''t say that, Ye Hao was not good to ask again.


    According to the space coordinates he gave, Ye Hao asked Jin Shen to take him with him.


    A few days later, Ye Hao saw a silver door in the vast universe.


    And in front of that gate stood hundreds of god emperors.


    Ye Hao''s arrival caught their attention.


    "Human race."


    "Unexpectedly, the Terran knew this place?"


    "This is the first time the human race has appeared here."


    "Just don''t know how this man''s strength is?" said a handsome bear.


    "You want to know if you try," an angel standing beside him confuses.


    The bear thought about it and walked towards Ye Hao.


    "Let your grandpa see how good you are?"


    "You say you are my grandfather?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Bear said dumbly.


    Ye Hao raised his big hand and slapped towards the bear.


    Even if the bear is ready for battle long ago, Ye Hao''s Falun Dafa is still stunned.


    He fell down after turning around three times in the same place.


    When his head wasn''t dizzy, he saw Ye Hao standing in front of him.


    "you--?"


    Just now Bear said that Ye Hao patted his head, "Who is grandpa now?"


    "You, you, you, you are my grandfather." The bear wailed with his head covered.


    Ye Hao did not pat lightly these times, which contained the power of his terrible body.


    "It''s good to know." Ye Hao said to the angel and said, "Bird, you can get me over."


    Birdman?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    This is a great family of angels?


    Is it an extremely tyrannical race in the universe?


    Why did you reach Ye Hao''s mouth as a birdman?


    "I''m going to kill you!" The angel said that the whole body was filled with earthly divine light.


    The Holy Light has the ability to purify everything.


    So the surrounding creatures ran away one after another.


    Ye Hao stood still and let the Holy Light envelope him.


    "Crazy." The angel sneered as he watched Ye Hao move.


    He was too aware of the purification power of the Holy Light.


    Even if there is a level higher than him, dare not rely on the body to resist hard?


    But as the light dissipated, the angel was startled.


    Because Ye Hao was standing in the same place as if he were nothing.


    "The Holy Light of your angelic family is so powerful?" Ye Hao said very silently.


    "You-you-how could you be unharmed?" the angel stunned.


    The angel saw Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior.


    The fourth floor of Shenhuang Realm.


    Just like him.


    But what he didn''t know was that Ye Hao had to do it every time he promoted and cultivated.


    It was only promoted when it could not be suppressed.


    So Ye Hao''s realm is much more stable than his.


    brush!


    Ye Hao''s figure disappeared instantly.


    When he appeared again, he was already behind the angel.


    He pulled the angel''s wings with his hands, and then pulled the angel''s wings violently.


    The angel fled quickly while screaming.


    When he turned to look at Ye Hao, his face was black.


    What did he see?


    Ye Hao was plucking hair.


    Plucking hair?


    What do you fucking want?


    Do you still want to bake it?


    Soon the angel wanted to slap his mouth, because Ye Hao was really roasting in full view.


    The emperor present was stunned.


    Do you want to be so cruel?


    The angel watching Ye Hao spraying spices on his wings wished to rush to kill him.


    But he dare not.


    He knew he was not Ye Hao''s opponent at all.


    Rushing up to pure crush is to find abuse.


    About half an hour later, a cute little loli appeared here riding a golden beast.


    Her nose wrinkled slightly, "It smells good."


    Soon her eyes fell on the wing.


    "Can you give me some food?" Little Loli said pitifully after walking to Ye Hao.


    "You are not afraid to offend the angels?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid of the angels?" said the little loli arrogantly.


    "Well, that''s for you." Ye Hao said and tore off a piece of roasted golden meat.


    Little Loli took it, no matter whether it was hot or not, she stuffed it in her mouth.


    "Delicious, I have never had such a delicious barbecue?" Little Loli said excitedly.


    Can Ye Hao feel bad?


    Don''t look at my identity?


    Master Dan.


    This identity determines that Ye Hao can prepare the most delicious barbecue.


    "Then you eat more." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    It was just that Ye Hao couldn''t laugh.


    Because he had eaten two pieces of that wing, all the rest was eaten by Little Loli.

 2846 Chapter 2848th galaxy opens

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Isn''t it so fast?" Little Loli said in a hurry.


    "Almost let you eat." Ye Hao said silently.


    "Where did you get the ingredients?" Little Loli thought and asked.


    Ye Hao pointed to the angel in the distance.


    The angel''s wings made him grow out using his secret technique.


    Little Loli appeared behind the angel in a flash.


    The angel was suddenly angry.


    Ye Hao bullied him, how old are you?Are you here to bully me?


    "Look at how I killed you?" The angel said, punching at Little Loli with a punch.


    Little Loli greeted her without fear.


    Click!


    What no one thought was that the angel''s fist was shattered. What''s more important was that Little Loli''s fist spread to his limbs.


    puff!


    After the angel sipped blood, he sat on the ground.


    His internal organs were shattered, and his soul also cracked.


    This time the emperor of the audience was shocked.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "This little loli seems to be only the fourth layer of Divine Emperor?"


    "This is totally crushing."


    "Should it be so scary?"


    "Just don''t know which force this little Lori is descended from?"


    "Mostly from the dominant civilization?"


    "This little loli is afraid to have the potential to go beyond the class."


    No matter how the surrounding emperor discussed, Little Lori twisted the angel''s two wings briskly, and then jumped to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Can you bake me again?"


    Ye Hao was frightened by this sturdy little loli.


    "Is there a Tyrannosaurus in your body?"


    "How can Tyrannosaurus compare to me?"


    Ye Hao looked up and down at Little Loli and said, "Are you from a master-class civilization?"


    "My sister won''t let me say it." Little Lori blinked at Ye Hao''s beautiful eyes.


    "Your sister?"


    "I tell you that my sister''s appearance is a curse?"


    Ye Hao''s mouth twitched.


    Did you say that about your sister?


    "Is your sister awesome?"


    "Few generations are qualified to be my sister''s opponents."


    Ye Hao doesn''t think Little Loli is telling jokes.


    Because Little Loli is already very strong.


    "You''ve got so many words, should you give me barbecue too?" Little Loli said, tearing Ye Hao''s sleeve delicately.


    Ye Hao would like to say how dare you know that I am talking about you


    But then he wanted to say that what I set was worthless.


    "Okay." The three angels came here while Ye Hao was plucking her hair.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they suddenly burst into horrific murderous intention.


    "Who did it?" When an angel asked this sentence, his eyes involuntarily looked at Ye Hao and Xiao Loli.


    "Kill him." An angel in the center spoke coldly.


    brush!


    The wings behind that angel fluttered slightly, but the frequency of the instantaneous generation reached hundreds of millions.


    Almost instantly moved to Ye Hao, and a holy lance appeared between his hands.


    Without too much movement, just stab straight.


    simple!


    direct!


    overbearing!


    Ye Hao looked up at the angel.


    The mystery contained in the sky eyes turned into a vast brilliance and annihilated the angel in an instant.


    Even if the angel tried to stop it, he was forced to retreat for hundreds of kilometers.


    "What a terrible eye surgery."


    "This eye is very strong."


    "Did you see that the guy was almost not killed?" The surrounding god emperor discussed secretly.


    Ye Hao looked at the angel hundreds of kilometers away with some surprise.


    "Some strength."


    Because according to Ye Hao''s speculation, the angel should disappear.


    "Who are you?" The angel in the middle looked at Ye Hao''s expression dignified.


    The so-called glimpse of the whole leopard.


    Through Ye Hao''s previous shot, he realized that Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior was not under him.


    "Daddy you can''t provoke." Ye Hao glanced at the angel.


    "Dad?" The angel was hesitant.


    Ye Hao almost laughed.


    Do you want to repeat it again?


    Ye Hao, looking at the look of the angel, suddenly realized that he probably didn''t know what his father meant.


    "Don''t disturb my big brother''s roasting bird wings." Little Loli said suddenly.


    The angel''s fist clenched immediately, "What are you talking about?"


    Little Loli glanced at the angel and rushed towards him the next moment.


    The angel was stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Active attack?


    "Hayden, this little loli is very strong." The angel with broken wings said busy.


    The angel dismissed it.


    Strong?


    Where can it be strong?


    But when Little Lolly punched him in the palm of his hand, he realized he was underestimating?


    Because his internal organs vibrated fiercely, a trace of blood ran straight down his throat into his mouth.


    "This is a humanoid tyrannosaurus." Hayden scolded in his heart.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Little Loli''s fighting style is straightforward.


    It''s just a punch.


    At first, Haydn could stop, but gradually his face changed.


    Because the arm is about to be destroyed.


    He didn¡¯t think about the magic weapon, but Little Loli¡¯s speed was so fast, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to use it.


    After about two dozen strokes, his arm was interrupted stiffly, and Haydn took advantage of this force to retreat to the rear, but Little Loli quickly followed.


    boom!


    Haydn could only hold the other arm to block it.


    As a result, the other arm was also interrupted.


    And without blocking, Lori''s fist fell on his heart.


    Punch the chest cavity with a punch;


    Twisted face with twisted fists;


    Three punches fell to the ground.


    Little Loli clapped her hands, twisted his two wings briskly, and jumped to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Am I great?"


    "Great." What else can Ye Hao say?


    Has he never seen such a brutal little loli?


    At this moment, a huge roaring sound suddenly sounded between heaven and earth, as if the sky had broken apart, and everyone immediately saw a shocking scene.


    I saw a silver river descending one after another.


    "Galaxy."


    "The Milky Way has come."


    "Go get the chance."


    After seeing this scene, these emperors rushed towards the silver gate.


    There was a struggling color in Xiao Loli''s eyes, but then he looked at Ye Haodao, "Remember, you owe me a barbecue." After that, Xiao Loli also ran towards the silver light door.


    what!


    The first Divine Emperor who rushed to the Silver Light Gate screamed, and then transformed into nothingness in the shocking expression of everyone.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Not everyone has the chance to get the chance of the Galaxy? Only the amazing emperor can get it."


    "I''m a son of luck, I don''t know if I have a chance?"


    "The son of luck has a great chance of getting it, but it doesn''t mean it will be available."

 2847 Chapter 2887. What are you crying for?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Potential can step on 100% of the detachment."


    "Is that potential at the peak of the taboo realm eligible to enter?"


    "do not know."


    But whether or not the emperor in the field walked towards the silver gate.


    Since coming here, who would like to retreat?


    Ye Hao noticed that Xiao Loli passed the silver light door smoothly.


    Ye Hao didn''t think there was anything.


    If little Loli can''t go in, who can go in?


    When Ye Hao came to the silver light door, some god emperors avoided them.


    They did not compete with Ye Hao.


    Who let Ye Haoqiang be confused?


    When passing through the light gate, Ye Hao felt that there was a divine thought swept over his body in the dark.


    "Does the Galaxy have a mysterious presence?" Ye Hao murmured.


    "Do you know what the Milky Way is?" Just then Feitian''s voice sounded in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "What?" Ye Hao asked subconsciously.


    "The Milky Way is the blood of a detached strong man." Feitian Mao''s words made Ye Hao stunned.


    "Blood of the detached strong?"


    "what happened?"


    "Is this too much?"


    "It''s already a lot."


    "The chance you said--?"


    "After a long period of evolution, the Milky Way has the ability to make a world of heaven and earth." Feitian Mao said leisurely, "As long as your body can withstand the washing of the Milky Way, then you have a chance to get the legendary blood pill."


    "Blood Pill?"


    "Taking the blood of the powerful surpassing the border as a guide, and using the power of heaven and earth as the medium, the blood pill formed.


    "I have already taken Xiaoliu Daodao Dan?"


    "Do you think you are eligible to take Blood Pill now?" Feitian Mao laughed and said, "How can you also get a half-step taboo to be eligible to take it?"


    Ye Hao was relieved to hear this.


    Before, he had been worried that after half a step of taboo, there was no resource to raise the limit?


    But then Ye Hao thought of something, "By the way, did you say the chance was Blood Pill?"


    "Isn''t Blood Pill still a chance?"


    "But this chance doesn''t work now?"


    "Do you think that galaxy washing can''t improve the strength of your body?"


    "Can?"


    "You know if you try it."


    "Will I die?" Ye Hao thought for a while or decided to ask.


    After all, this is the blood of detachment.


    This is no joke.


    "The essence in the blood has been lost, otherwise you can''t get close at all." Feitian Mao said with a lip.


    Ye Hao was relieved.


    But he was not the first to rush into the galaxy.


    He stood and waited.


    At this time, Little Loli came to Ye Hao, "The Milky Way is already spiritual. As long as you enter the Milky Way, it will create a strength that matches it according to your cultivation."


    "You know a lot." Ye Hao said heartily.


    "Yinhe my family has been here many times." Little Loli laughed.


    "Why didn''t your sister come?"


    "My sister went to grab another chance."


    "Does it have a greater chance than the galaxy?"


    "The world is so big, everything is there." Little Lori God said.


    "When the matter here is over, do you want to grab that chance?"


    "The two opportunities were opened at the same time. I chose this one and I will give up that one." Little Loli said with a smile.


    "Is it a coincidence?" Ye Hao muttered.


    "Which of the world can become a detached strongman, which one is a simple generation?" Little Loli said softly, "I think they have already calculated the things behind them when they died."


    Ye Hao nodded after thinking about it.


    "I went in." Little Loli said as she walked towards the Milky Way.


    Ye Hao slightly pondered and followed.


    When his body just stepped on the edge of the galaxy, he felt a huge roar sound coming from above his head, and the vast power was pressing on him like a seat.


    This heavy pressure made Ye Hao frown.


    But soon Ye Hao adapted to this pressure.


    As he walked toward the front, he heard the crying cry faintly.


    "Looks like Xiao Loli''s voice?" Ye Hao looked at the voice, and soon saw Xiao Loli.


    I saw little Loli walking towards the top of the Milky Way while wiping her tears.


    "This little loli is not easy."


    Not everyone can bear this kind of pressure?


    step!


    Two steps!


    Three steps!


    Ye Hao seemed to feel something after walking hundreds of meters.


    He looked at a young silver-haired man not far away.


    The silver-haired youth glanced at Ye Hao and nodded.


    Ye Hao also nodded.


    Ye Hao was aware of the existence of silver-haired youth before.


    This one is not far from Ye Hao.


    The silver-haired youth soon disappeared in front of Ye Hao''s eyes. Ye Hao looked at the front and continued to walk forward.


    At this time he has not reached his limit.


    Besides, Xiao Loli was still in front of him, how could Ye Hao stop now?


    The higher the upward, the heavier the pressure.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since Ye Hao finally saw an old man.


    That old man was also the focus of Ye Hao''s attention.


    The mana inside him accumulated to an unimaginable level.


    Mirror Doppelgang said that the old man would have been able to take a half-step into the taboo, but he pressed his cultivation base, which seemed to be for the sake of the galaxy.


    The old man gave Ye Hao a surprised look.


    Obviously he did not expect Ye Hao to come here.


    Ye Hao nodded to the old man and moved on.


    Ye Hao saw two figures after he left again.


    Little loli and silver-haired youth.


    The two are almost in parallel.


    "Remy, you can''t surpass me." The silver-haired youth said with a smile.


    "Carter, who do you think you are? My Remy will be inferior to you?" Little Loli waved her fist at the silver-haired youth and said angrily.


    "Remy, the man who lost to himself is not shameful."


    "I don''t want Remy to look down on you?" Little Lori said, wrinkling her nose.


    "My brother went to the ancient ruins to look for opportunities, and will soon go to your moon family to see your sister."


    "What about my sister''s arrogance? What about your brother?"


    "As long as my brother defeats your sister, your sister will have to put her on her body." The silver-haired youth said that he looked at Xiao Loli with a staring look, "Remy, I will get you this time too."


    "Beasts, people or children?" Little Lori said in exasperation.


    "Haha, what kind of child are you? You just don''t want to grow up." The silver-haired youth debunked the little loli. "Remy, defeat you and start from today." The voice fell and the silver-haired youth strode forward. A few breaths left Little Loli behind.


    Little Loli chases desperately, but the distance between the two sides is getting bigger and bigger.


    Gradually, Little Loli''s eyes were red, she knew she had lost.


    "Little Loli, what are you crying for?" A soft voice rang in her ears.


    The eighth is up and tomorrow will continue.

 2848 Chapter 2848. Body collapsed

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Remy looked at Ye Hao in amazement.


    "You-how can you get here?"


    Remy knew his potential.


    In the future, stepping beyond the border is a matter of course.


    But even then she was almost at the limit.


    But how can Ye Hao get here?


    Remy secretly observed Ye Hao''s strength. She felt that Ye Hao''s future limit was probably at the top of the taboo.


    Now she realized that Ye Hao''s future limit may exceed her.


    Because Ye Hao was behind her before, but now she has caught up with her. In other words, Ye Hao is under more pressure than herself.


    "Because I saw a little princess in front of me, I chased desperately." Ye Hao smiled.


    Remy could not help being amused, "Can you do me a favor, OK?"


    "What''s busy?"


    "Catch up with that white hair." Remy pointed to the silver-haired youth who was about to disappear in front.


    See you poorly.


    Are they silver-haired?


    The distinguished silver people between heaven and earth!


    By now Remy''s mouth was white hair.


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Oh, what''s your name?"


    "Ye Hao."


    "You are Ye Hao?" Remy exclaimed.


    "you know me?"


    "The battlefield trial ranks first in existence." Remy said with a smile covering her mouth. "Do you know how many people want to challenge you?"


    Ye Hao froze, "Am I so famous?"


    "Ye Hao, you have to work hard, otherwise you will be beaten violently." Remy said with a raised fist. "I wanted to beat you before."


    "Why?"


    "Because you have a sense of accomplishment."


    "What about that white hair?" Ye Hao pointed to the silver-haired youth in front.


    "He said he''s going to dump you eight." Remy said seriously.


    Ye Hao wanted to say that I believed your evil.


    But there was no doubt on his face, but he said indignantly, "You see how I abused him?"


    When the words fell, Ye Hao rushed towards the front.


    Remy''s eyes were almost staring out.


    You know, Remy is very difficult to walk now, but Ye Hao can still run wild?


    How amazing is this guy?


    Although many masters don''t care about the ranking of the ancient battlefield, Remy knows that he can rush to the first place. How can it be a worthy name?


    "I wonder if this guy can beat my sister?" Remy murmured.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    He ran for a while and regretted it.


    Because the consumption is too great.


    And he hasn''t caught up with Carter yet!


    But Remy was right behind him, so he couldn¡¯t be ashamed?


    So Ye Hao can only clenched his teeth and insisted.


    Of course his speed was deliberately slowed down.


    What he didn''t know was that even Remy was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    Carter couldn''t move as he walked.


    When he stopped, he turned to see Remy, and what he didn''t expect was that Ye Hao was standing behind him.


    "You." Carter''s eyes widened involuntarily.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    Carter didn''t offend him, is it necessary for Ye Hao to mock?


    As for what Little Loli said, Ye Hao didn''t believe a word.


    When Carter was about to say something, Ye Hao overtook Carter and moved forward quickly.


    Carter looked at Ye Hao''s back with an inexplicable color in his eyes.


    "Haha, Carter, you have been defeated." Little Loli''s voice came from afar.


    "But it''s enough for me to beat you." Carter said with a smile while looking at Little Loli.


    "I''m going to marry the strongest." Remy sneered coldly.


    "Don''t you just say you are a child?"


    "Am I just looking like Lori?"


    "In this case, I killed him." Carter said with a fierce killing intention in his eyes.


    "Don''t make trouble." Remy discolored.


    "You are the woman I value, whoever dares to get involved, I will kill someone?" After Carter said this, he strode toward Ye Hao.


    "Carter." Remy hurried to chase.


    But where does this mean that you can catch up?


    He stopped after chasing Remy.


    Here is her limit.


    Can''t get in.


    Let¡¯s talk about Carter.


    He stopped shortly after chasing.


    "Damn it." Looking at Ye Hao, who was still walking in the distance, Carter''s heart suffocated.


    Is it really not as good as Ye Hao?


    ...


    In fact, Ye Hao has now reached the limit.


    But he knows that the limit is different from the limit.


    Going one step further, the benefits are different.


    This is why he always insists.


    adhere to!


    Hold on again!


    Keep going!


    The blood of Ye Hao''s human king is boiling, and the whole person is roaring and moving forward like a dormant dragon.


    step!


    Two steps!


    Three steps!


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao has been planted on the ground.


    No longer able to move forward.


    It was then that the tide of galaxy water poured on him.


    pain!


    This pain is difficult to describe with pen and ink.


    The muscles on his face were almost twisted.


    But he didn''t call out.


    As time went on, Ye Hao was shocked to find that his body became stronger little by little.


    This is incredible.


    You have to know that since Ye Hao took the Xiaolidao Reincarnation Dan, there are not many spirits between heaven and earth that can help him improve.


    His foundation in Divine Realm has reached its limit.


    But now Ye Hao finds that the limit of Xiaoliu Dao''s reincarnation Dan has been broken.


    Towards a higher limit.


    This made Ye Hao overjoy.


    He never worried about cultivation improvement, what he cared about was the improvement of combat effectiveness.


    Ye Hao knew that he would be able to go very far in the future, but Ye Hao''s goal was no longer beyond the border.


    He wants to be the master!


    Control the existence of countless civilizations between heaven and earth!


    And if you want to be a master, you must build a foundation of terrifying terror.


    The galaxy poured backwards one after another.


    Ye Hao does not move like a mountain, let the Galaxy wash.


    His muscles and bones are transforming, his flesh and blood are becoming stronger, and his soul is becoming stronger.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao''s body has cracked.


    He knew he was at the limit.


    If you continue to stay, it will cause damage to the foundation.


    And just as Ye Hao stood up to leave, a misty voice rang in his ears.


    "Nine Chongtian, Nine Chongtian, Nine Chongtian."


    Ye Hao looked around with surprise, "Who is talking?"


    "Nine Chongtian, Nine Chongtian, Nine Chongtian."


    The voice is missing and its source is unknown.


    Ye Hao''s consciousness did not notice anything for a while.


    He lifted his foot to go.


    But the voice rang in his ears again.


    But this time Ye Hao looked at the deepest point of the Galaxy.


    "Did the sound come from the deepest part of the Milky Way?" Ye Hao murmured.


    Would you like to break in?


    Ye Hao thought about it or decided to break in.


    Because maybe you will get the chance of the Galaxy?


    Thinking of Ye Hao, he walked forward.


    Before he had traveled far, a finer crack appeared in his body.


    But Ye Hao ignored and walked forward.


    And when Ye Hao walked halfway, his body collapsed with a bang.

 2849 Chapter two thousand eight hundred and forty-nine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The body collapsed!


    Like dominoes, Ye Hao fell apart.


    His soul was also extremely weak, and it seemed almost transparent.


    But Ye Hao still did not give up, his soul is still moving forward.


    It''s just that his soul didn''t travel long before it turned into ashes.


    Ye Hao falls!


    This is a real fall.


    At this moment Ye Hao disappeared completely.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao opened his eyes leisurely.


    He stared at everything before him.


    He found himself lying quietly among the colorful rivers.


    river?


    It was exactly an energy he had not seen.


    Those rivers are constantly nourishing his body and soul.


    "You are awake." A desolate voice sounded here.


    "Are you a senior of Galaxy?" Ye Hao struggled to get up.


    "I just resurrected you, and you are still weak." The desolate voice said faintly.


    Ye Hao gave up.


    "Just now you washed the body with the blood contained in the Milky Way, which made you break the limit of Xiaoliu''s reincarnation, but you still didn''t improve much." The desolate voice said slowly, "The energy in this pool is The essence of my blood and the power of heaven and earth have shaped it, and it can enhance your heritage on the basis of the original."


    "I don''t know where I have reached after the promotion?" Ye Hao asked.


    "When your transformation is completed, you should approach the dominance indefinitely." The desolate voice said calmly.


    "Senior, what is Jiu Chong Tian?" Ye Hao asked softly while looking ahead.


    "Nine Chongtian is my secret technique." The desolate voice said slowly.


    "Secret Technique?" Ye Hao''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing these two words.


    "Jiuzhongtian can multiply your fighting power geometrically."


    Ye Hao''s complexion changed.


    Geometric multiplication?


    2 to the 8th power is 256!


    "In this case, can Transcendence be able to contend with the Domination Realm?" Ye Hao''s eyes burned.


    "When I played Jiu Chong Tian to Qi Chong Tian, ??I was able to positively shake the Yin and Yang rulers." The desolate voice said proudly.


    Ye Hao was shocked.


    Conquering the border with the master?


    Is this too dreamy?


    "How did that predecessor fall?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of this question.


    "Everyone said that I was killed by the Yin and Yang ruler. In fact, I was killed by Cang Tian when I was playing the Eighth Heaven."


    "Heaven?"


    "Cangtian is not the heaven you understand."


    "what is that?"


    "You will know in the future." Yinhe changed the subject when he said this, "Do you still have to practice Jiuzhongtian now?"


    "Cultivation." Ye Hao said without thinking.


    Ye Hao is faintly aware that if he wants to set foot on the dominance, he will be attacked by the existing master.


    Therefore, there must be a means of countering the dominance when you are out of border.


    It is possible for Jiuzhongtian to do it!


    "Have you thought about it?"


    "I''m not afraid of death." Ye Hao Zheng said with a grin.


    In fact, the reason why Ye Hao dared to die was because of the golden body.


    As long as he did not fall for more than three hours, Golden Body could resurrect him.


    Of course Ye Hao won''t say anything like this.


    "Okay, I will teach you Jiuzhongtian now." As the voice of the Milky Way fell, a divine thought spread into his sea of ??knowledge.


    Even though the people of Ye Hao have reached the fourth level of God Emperor, at this time his brain still has a feeling of about to collapse.


    The information capacity is too big!


    I don''t know how long it took Ye Hao to recover.


    "Senior, I can''t understand it." Ye Hao looked around and smiled bitterly."Next, I will explain every sentence of Jiuzhongtian for you in detail." Yinhe calmly said.


    Yinhe certainly knew that Ye Hao could not understand.


    The mystery involved in the Nineth Heaven is far beyond what Ye Hao now controls.


    "Senior, please trouble you to open up the time domain." Ye Hao doesn''t want to study here for hundreds of years.


    "Good." The Milky Way said lightly.


    Ye Hao thought that it would not take long for him to rely on his qualifications, but soon he found out that he wanted more. He practiced here for hundreds of years!


    It took hundreds of years for Ye Hao to understand the first day of the ninth heaven, and it will take some time for the second day.


    But it was finally on track.


    Ye Hao believes that it won''t take long.


    "I will tell you all the next experience, you can not understand now, it is because your realm is not enough." Ye Hao said here that Hao Hao found the whole galaxy turbulent, and then one after another bloody panacea Go away.


    "Blood Pill." Ye Hao exclaimed.


    "Every blood pill will only appear nine times." Galaxy said indifferently. "The appearance of blood pill also represents the end of this opportunity."


    "Teacher, mine?" Ye Hao rubbed his hands.


    "Yours are here." Yinhe said that Ye Hao found a blood pill appeared in front of him, and this blood pill''s blooming pressure was far stronger than the previous nine.


    "This is my own creation, the effect is three times that of ordinary blood pill." Galaxy''s voice is full of dignity, "only such a blood pill can give you the strongest half-step taboo foundation."


    "Senior, is this one?


    "How many more do you want?"


    "How many wives do I have?"


    "The enhanced version of Blood Pills is gone, ordinary blood Pills still exist." Yinhe said that 36 Blood Pills appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao was stunned!


    what''s the situation?


    Does he just want three or four?


    How did you think that Galaxy had given him 36 pieces?


    "The Galaxy will not appear again in the future." The Galaxy said with a bit of sigh.


    "Teacher." Ye Hao sensed something faintly.


    With a bang, the whole galaxy rolled up thousands of waves, and then turned into a diamond-shaped crystal in Ye Hao''s shocked look.


    The diamond-shaped crystal fell on Ye Hao''s side.


    "When you are in danger, you will crush this crystal, and you can burst out of the limit." As this voice fell, Ye Hao understood that there would be no galaxy between heaven and earth in the future.


    He circled West Zhou and saw hundreds of Divine Emperors fainted on the ground.


    He stepped forward to examine Little Loli and found that she was stunned by a mysterious force.


    After thinking about it, he lay in the arms of Little Loli.


    Well, don¡¯t look at the young age, the scale is quite spectacular.


    Ye Hao rubbed and fell asleep comfortably.


    It''s too tired.


    what!


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao suddenly heard a harsh scream.


    He opened his eyes in a daze, and at the next moment he saw the little loli who was shy and angry.


    "What are you calling?" Ye Hao asked, rubbing his eyes.


    "What did you do to me?" little Lori shouted.

 2850 Chapter two thousand eight hundred and fifty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao looked around, and there was panic on his face.


    "You--what did you do to me?"


    Little Loli had an urge to cry.


    Are you sleeping in my arms now?


    And what did I do to you?


    What can I do to you?


    "You ruined my innocence." Little Loli cried.


    "Did I not do anything?" Ye Hao rolled Xiao Luoli''s look. "You look at your gong sand, are you still okay?"


    Little Loli glanced at Shou Gongsha, then burst into tears and smiled, "It''s really there."


    "You have wronged me." Ye Hao said seriously.


    "Why are you in my arms?" Little Loli looked at Ye Haodao after thinking about it.


    "I woke up in your arms." Ye Hao said here and pointed to the two gods and emperors who were not far away. "Do you think they are still together?"


    Little Loli glanced and shivered.


    Those two emperors are men.


    "Maybe it''s a coincidence." Little Lori murmured.


    Ye Hao sniffed at the heart of Xiao Loli''s mumble.


    Fortunately, he put the two emperors together before lying in Xiao Loli''s arms, otherwise it really could not be explained?


    "Maybe it''s fate." Ye Hao scratched his head.


    Little Loli glanced at Ye Hao, "Do you want to chase me?"


    Is it so direct?


    Ye Hao was a little stunned.


    "You are too young." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Loli, "I want to chase your sister."


    "Where am I younger?" Little Loli stood up quite full, "I don''t believe you touched it?"


    Ye Hao was about to cry.


    Do you want to be so tough?


    "I killed you." At this time, an angry voice resounded throughout the world, and Ye Hao saw a silver light rush towards him.


    The silver light was lightning fast.


    Suddenly rushed in front of Ye Hao.


    When his palm slashed towards Ye Hao''s heart, he could see the blooming horror sword.


    A cold light flashed in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    puff!


    Carter''s palm shattered Ye Hao''s body, and then split his body in half.


    not good.


    Carter''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Because Ye Hao''s body cannot be so fragile.


    Sure enough, Ye Hao''s figure appeared behind him in the moment when his palm was cut in Ye Hao''s heart.


    Ye Hao moved a pair of iron fists towards his shoulder.


    With a thud, Ye Hao''s iron fist hit a residual image, but Carter avoided Ye Hao''s blow at a time when he couldn''t let it go.


    "Your body style is good, but the speed is not good." Carter appeared coldly and looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Not fast?" Ye Hao smiled coldly.


    When the words fell, Ye Hao turned into a match.


    Carter''s face changed wildly.


    Even if he worked hard on his body, he was still hit by Ye Hao.


    He stumbled back hundreds of meters and looked at Ye Hao in amazement, "What''s this?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao said, pointing a finger toward the card.


    At the next moment, a sky finger appeared between heaven and earth.


    Carter felt like he was locked by the sky.


    "What a terrible fingering?" Carter''s face became dignified.


    He has seen many supernatural supernatural powers in recent years, but he has never seen such an arrogant fingering like Ye Hao.


    Carter took a deep breath, and then a war sword appeared in his hand.


    When he read the sword tactics, the spiritual power of a hundred thousand miles was absorbed, and a stunning sword awn traversed the world, filled with the fear that sentient beings.


    But that common finger didn''t seem to be affected in any way, and it slowly came to suppress the sword column.


    "Kill." Carter shouted.


    The sword column swayed straight up, carrying endless power, and slashed towards the sky-throwing finger.


    boom!


    The many emperors who were present at the moment they collided were awakened.


    And when they saw everything in midair, their faces changed wildly and they stepped back toward the distance.


    They don''t want to die in the aftermath of Ye Hao''s battle.


    Ye Hao looked at Carter, and there was a little shock in his eyes.


    Before Ye Hao used the Tongtian finger, the opponent was simply unable to resist, let alone counterattack.


    What Ye Hao didn''t know was that Carter''s eyes were about to stare out.


    Carter used their peerless swordsmanship.


    It stands to reason to sweep everything.


    But now he is suppressed and has no temper.


    After ten breaths, the sword post could no longer keep breaking with a bang.


    Carter spurted a sip of blood and fell to the rear weakly.


    Ye Hao did not beat the water dog down, but said indifferently, "You can''t."


    Carter looked at Ye Hao, his eyes full of humiliation, "I will beat you upright one day."


    "I''m waiting." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Wow, you are so powerful." Little Loli ran over excitedly.


    "Only without disappointing you." Ye Hao smiled.


    In fact, Ye Hao won not be easy.


    In order to defeat Carter Ye Hao, he used the Tongtianzhi granted by the Six Lords and the streamer body method granted by the Nine Palace Lord.


    "Do you have time now?" Little Lori''s eyes lightened.


    "Have you anything?"


    "My sister is going to choose her husband-in-law on Qiqiao Festival. Will you beat Carter''s brother then?"


    "Carter''s brother?"


    "Carter''s brother is more powerful than Carter." Little Loli said softly, "but many elders in the family are optimistic."


    "Then why don''t you like Carter''s brother?" Ye Hao asked gently.


    "Because I think Carly is hypocritical." Little Loli said seriously.


    "How is my elder brother hypocritical?" Carter in the distance heard the little Loli commenting on his elder brother and burst into tears.


    "Dare you yell at me?" Little Loli stared at Carter. "Carter, I tell you, you have no chance at all."


    "Are you all sleeping with him? Do you think I''ll still want it?" Carter said with red eyes. "I''ven''t humbled Carter to this point yet?"


    "Who slept with him?" Little Lori yelled.


    "It''s clear to you whether you sleep or not." Carter said and clenched his fists. "Remy, I will tell you the facts that you chose him wrong." Carter turned around and left.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    I have to say that Carter is still a gentleman.


    Upright, no secret moves.


    "Are you very happy in your heart?" Little Loli looked at Ye Hao''s expression and raised her fist.


    "Shall I have a fiancee?" Ye Hao said distressedly. "My innocence was buried by you?"


    "Who is your fiancee?"


    "The first beauty between heaven and earth." Ye Hao casually said.


    "Emperor." Little Loli was startled.


    "Emperor?" Ye Hao was startled when he heard the name.


    This name is so domineering.


    "Your fiancee is an emperor?" Little Lori looked at Ye Haodao incredulously. "Did the emperor say that she will not like any man in this life?"

 2851 Chapter 2851: Why are you here?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"You know this matter, don''t tell anyone." Ye Hao whispered.


    I don''t know why Ye Hao vaguely felt like he was in trouble?


    "Cut, who did you deceive?" What Ye Hao didn''t expect was Xiao Loli, but he laughed, "How can the Emperor Fenghua be peerless?"


    "Am I weak?" Ye Hao was dissatisfied.


    "Is the female emperor as good as the young master? Haven''t been defeated by the same rank masters in these years."


    "My fiancee is so powerful?"


    "You''re still breathing when you say you''re fat?" Little Loli sneered coldly. "How many amazing people between heaven and earth, the emperor never stopped to take a look, just you¡ª?"


    "You--?" Ye Haogang said what little Lolita suddenly thought of here, "What about Blood Pill?"


    It was only after saying that Little Loli found something more in her cuff.


    Shen Nian swept and found that it was a blood pill with a big longan.


    "Have you got the blood pill?" Little Loli looked at Ye Hao at this moment.


    "Got."


    "You give it to me, okay?" Little Loli said with a twist.


    "Good." What Xiao Loli didn''t expect was that Ye Hao really handed her a blood pill.


    Little Loli froze.


    This is the blood pill.


    Even the powerful ethnic group such as the Yue clan has no stock.


    Why did Ye Hao give it to her?


    "You really gave it to me?"


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The gods around looked at Ye Hao''s expression as if they were looking at the sand pen.


    Such precious things as Blood Pills, even the closest ones, will not be sent to each other.


    Is it necessary for Ye Hao to pay such a big price in order to please Little Loli?


    "Shall we rob?" said a god emperor vaguely.


    "Don''t you want to live?" A god emperor beside him warned, "There is a transcendence in the moon clan. You dare to kill the disciples of the transcendence sitting in the town, even if you escape to the end of the world. It''s useless. "


    "what!"


    "Ordinary disciples of the transcendental forces will kill as soon as they are killed, but if they dare to kill the true disciples of the transcendental forces, then they will definitely be alarmed by the existence of the transcendentals.


    Little Loli gave Ye Hao a deep look, "You are a good person, and I will remember you." After that, she jumped onto the golden beast that brought her before.


    That is not an ordinary golden beast.


    The mirror avatar secretly told Ye Hao, that is the existence of the peak of taboo realm.


    From here you can see the identity of Little Loli in the Moon Clan.


    But if you don''t value the identity of Little Loli, how could Ye Hao bother with her?


    "Let''s go." Little Loli patted the golden beast, the golden beast tore the space and left.


    Just leave.


    From this point, we can see how little Lori is unconscionable.


    She said before that she wanted Ye Hao to be her brother-in-law.


    Little Loli was caught up by a Holy Light Beast without going far.


    Carter stood on the Light Beast.


    "Remy, you threw your sweetheart there." Carter asked lightly.


    "This is my test for him."


    "Test?" Carter stunned.


    "If you want to marry me, you must have a strong background in addition to strong strength." Remy Yo said, "If he can''t rush to the moon clan within three months, it means that there is not much behind him. Background, then he still shouldn''t go this muddy water."


    "I didn''t expect you to think about the kid, but it''s not far from the Moon Clan. I don''t think the kid can''t get there." Carter shook his head.


    "The Golden Beast left a mirror avatar there, and that mirror avatar would secretly obstruct his journey." Remy said lightly.


    Carter was startled, and then whispered, "Is the area guarded by your Moon tribe still calm?"


    "Not calm." Remy said a bit of sadness in his eyes.


    "The area where our silver people are guarding is also not peaceful. I''m worried about what will happen?" Carter said worriedly.


    ...


    "There is a mirror image of the taboo in the dark who is watching you." Ye Hao''s ear sounded as he was about to leave.


    "That golden beast?"


    "Not bad."


    Ye Hao thought for a moment and entered the small world.


    "I''ve got the chance of the Galaxy, where do I go next to find the chance?" Ye Hao looked at Feitian Mao Road.


    Feitian said with some consternation, "You still have a chance?"


    "My goal is to dominate."


    Feitian pondered for a while, "You let me think about it."


    After half an hour, Feitian said softly, "You go to the first-tier city."


    "First-tier city?"


    "The first-tier city holds an auction every ten thousand years, and the calculation will start after about a month. Maybe you can meet some good things at the auction."


    "What level of power does the first-tier city belong to?"


    "The lord of the first-tier city is a surpassing existence." Feitian said leisurely. "Speaking of that, was that my friend?"


    "Do you want to meet?"


    "Still don''t test people''s hearts." Feitian Mao refused.


    Ye Hao is silent.


    Feitian''s realm is now falling, does not mean that his origin is not there.


    Can his friend still keep his heart?


    This is an unknown!


    "Give me space coordinates." Ye Hao said softly.


    After flying cat gave Ye Hao space coordinates, Ye Hao asked Jin Shen to take him with him.


    The mirror avatar of the Golden Beast was thrown away before it was far.


    "The strong man behind Ye Hao must at least be in the late taboo." The mirror image of the golden beast disappeared for a while and disappeared.


    ...


    First-tier city!


    The biggest city Ye Hao has seen in recent years is the city of the sky.


    But after seeing the first-tier city, Ye Hao realized why this name was called?


    The first-tier cities are boundless.


    Can''t see the end at a glance.


    "This city is too vast?" Ye Hao exclaimed.


    "The first-tier city is bigger than you think." Feitian Mao said right here, "Next I will fall into a fixed state, otherwise I may be caught by my old friend."


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded and walked towards the first-tier city.


    At the gate of the first-line city, Ye Hao discovered that even the God Emperor and the Powerful were queuing honestly.


    "This." Ye Hao didn''t know what to say.


    Among the major civilizations such as God Territory, the God Emperor is a guest everywhere.


    But there is not much status in the first-tier cities.


    Thinking of this, Ye Hao also lined up honestly.


    And while he was queuing up in a boring manner, he suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    "Red powder."


    Wen Yan Yi Qianying turned around, when she saw Ye Hao, her eyes showed surprise, "Scum, why are you here?"


    Ye Hao''s mouth twitched, "You are scum."


    Red powder ran over with a gust of wind, she looked up and down Ye Hao, "Scum, why do I think you are handsome recently?"

 2852 Chapter two thousand two hundred and fifty-two

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Is Xishi in the lover''s eyes?" Ye Hao was very happy when he saw the red powder.


    Four joys in life.


    Knowing something in other countries.


    What Ye Hao didn''t know was that this sentence offended a man who was in the pink.


    "Red powder, who is he?" A young man in a blue robe stepped over, his eyes full of chills.


    "My friend Ye Hao." Red Powder glanced at the blue shirt youth, his eyes showing disgust, but his face did not show.


    "Ye Hao? Wouldn''t it be Ye Hao ranked first in the ancient battlefield?" Then a middle-aged woman said in consternation.


    "Elder Red, you look at him too high." The blue shirt youth laughed, "Just like him? How could it be?"


    Ye Hao glanced at the young man in blue shirt with some discomfort. He asked the pink powder, "Who is this sand pen?"


    The pink was stunned.


    The smile on the blue shirt''s face came to an abrupt stop.


    In the next moment, his eyes were full of fierce murderous intentions, "Boy, you are looking for death."


    And the moment when the young man in the blue shirt wanted to get started, he stopped him, "Bronze War, Ye Hao is my friend, I don''t allow you to hurt him."


    "Red powder, are you sure you want to get ahead of this kid?" The copper warfare looked bad.


    Seeing the conflict between the two sides about to break out, a middle-aged man walked over with a smile on his face, "Bronze War, are you making Miss Red Pink angry again?"


    "The three elders." The middle age of the copper war just brought a color to the copper war.


    The bronze war closed his mouth immediately.


    "Let''s go into the city." Tong Hui glanced at Ye Hao and said with a smile.


    Ye Hao found out that there are still special passages here.


    At the door, the copper war revealed his identity token.


    "It turned out to be the copper tribe." The stationed soldiers suddenly looked respectful when they saw the identity token of the bronze war.


    The copper people are also one of the big people between heaven and earth.


    Among the clan, there are also powerful detached people sitting in town.


    "Bronze tribe?" Ye Hao heard this group for the first time.


    "The strength of the copper family is very strong, and it will not be inferior to our sanctuary." Hongfen whispered beside Ye Hao.


    "So your Holy Land takes you to marry the Tong tribe?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    "But you seem reluctant."


    "The guy in the Copper War has a bad reputation."


    "Should I take you over?"


    "Farewell."


    "what happened?"


    "But there is a transcendental presence among the copper tribes. The one from your god realm is hiding deep in the reincarnation. I can''t cause trouble for you."


    "Think of it for me."


    "How can you be my friend?"


    "I thought you liked me?"


    "Will I like you scum?"


    "Then do you choose me scum or bronze war?"


    "Scum is actually a good choice."


    "Haha."


    Seeing Ye Hao and Hongfen whispering a copper war, don¡¯t mention how angry?


    "Miss Hongfan has a bad impression of you. At this time, you have to do to shape your image."


    "but--?"


    "I know you look uncomfortable with that kid, but you are not suitable for dying him." The middle-aged voice said, "You take him to the casino in the first-tier city."


    "Casino?" The eyes of the bronze war suddenly lighted up.


    "Yeah, if the kid owed huge debts in the casino, do you think Red Pink would still talk to him and laugh?"


    "But I am worried that the pink powder will pay for him."


    "Then let him owe the point that pink powder can''t afford it."


    "I understand."


    The copper war cleared his mood and said, "Now it''s getting dark. Let''s find an inn first."


    "Okay." Red Pink nodded.


    Soon they found an inn.


    "How many rooms do you need?" the waiter asked with a smile.


    "Five rooms." Before the pink powder spoke, the copper war said first.


    The red powder thought about it and said nothing.


    "I''ll come to you after I clean it up." Hongfen said to Ye Hao and walked towards a room not far away.


    Ye Hao nodded and pushed in.


    The door rang after a dozen breaths.


    Ye Hao lifted the ban with a wave of his hand.


    "Come in."


    Tong Zhan walked in with a smile on his face, "Brother Ye, shall we play with some exciting things?"


    "Irritating things? Are you talking about the Red Pavilion?" Ye Hao''s eyes lit up.


    Tong Zhan was despised in his heart, but there was a smile on his face, "The consumption of the Red Pavilion is not affordable by anyone. In this way, it is not as good as us to go to play a few, then we can also call a few top cards. ?"


    Ye Hao realized why the bronze war had come to him?


    How dare you want to yin him?


    But he stood up, "Go."


    gambling?


    How could Ye Hao be afraid?


    The gambling in major casinos is actually inseparable from the changes in the formation.


    And Ye Hao''s research on the method of battle has already reached the point of reaching its peak?


    The Copper War was not the first time in a first-tier city, so Ye Hao skillfully brought a Hao to a casino.


    "This is the largest casino in the Tier 1 city." The Copper War said softly.


    Going in, Ye Hao found that this casino is really big.


    The gaming tables here have reached more than 3,000, and the monks gambling here have reached tens of thousands.


    "How do you gamble?" Ye Hao asked at a lesser table.


    "This is the simplest bet size." Tong Zhan pointed to the gambling table.


    Ye Hao glanced and found that the gambler was an extremely rare Mithril.


    Mithril can isolate the prying mind.


    But this is nothing to the god emperor master?


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian was about to visit and found a ban around the gambling cup.


    This prohibition was awesome at the beginning of the Divine Emperor.


    Ye Hao''s attainments were solved instantly.


    "Bet, bet, bet." The dealer looked at Ye Hao and others.


    "What is the upper limit of betting here?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Ten drops of God Royal Liquid." The dealer said with a smile.


    Ye Hao threw away ten drops of God Royal Liquid, "I''m overwhelmed."


    The dealer froze.


    Come up to the upper limit?


    But then she smiled and looked at the rest of the gamblers, "Aren''t you betting?"


    Those gamblers hesitated to bet again and again.


    "Buy it away." The dealer opened the gambling cup as he spoke.


    6 o''clock!


    Big!


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise, "It''s really big."


    The dealer said with a smile, "Congratulations to this friend."


    After giving Ye Hao ten drops of God''s King Liquid, she asked again, "Do you want to play a little more?"


    This is not good intentions.


    Because if you gamble, you will definitely lose.


    "Play? Why not play?" Ye Hao looked at the dealer and said with a smile.


    But soon the dealer couldn''t laugh.


    Because Ye Hao won ten in a row next.


    Tong Zhan looked at Ye Hao''s complexion.


    If he said that Ye Hao had good luck in the first few days, then he realized that Ye Hao really had strength.


    The casino is clearly aware of this.


    "Your Excellency, this is not for you to play, if you still want to play, you have to go to the senior table." Then a deacon came over and said softly.

 2853 Chapter 2853

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The casino is not stupid.


    They also saw that Ye Hao mostly cracked the ban on gambling.


    If Ye Hao closes their hands, what will they do to Ye Hao?


    But Ye Hao don''t want to gamble here.


    "Lead the way." Ye Haodan smiled.


    Soon the deacon took Ye Hao and them to the second floor.


    Ye Hao noticed that there were only hundreds of tables on the second floor, and almost all of them were god-level masters.


    "I hope you can have fun here." The deacon whispered.


    Ye Hao nodded and came to a table, "What is the upper limit?"


    The dealer gave Ye Hao a surprised look, "One thousand imperial stones."


    King Stone?


    Hearing a sigh in Ye Hao''s heart.


    Ye Hao once wondered how long he would look in God Realm for an imperial stone?


    But the resource used for gambling here is actually Huang Shi?


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept the gambling cup.


    He found himself blind.


    "The gambling cups here can''t see through even the taboo-level strong." At this time, Ye Hao''s ear sounded Jin Jin''s voice.


    "Can you see through?"


    "can."


    "Then cheat me." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao never expected to make money in the casino on his own.


    He really valued the gold body.


    "Shake the sieve." Ye Hao looked at the dealer.


    The dealer smiled and shook.


    Ye Hao found that the dealer''s frequency was extremely high when he was shaking, and he could not sense that frequency with his practice. In other words, Ye Hao wanted to be indistinguishable by sound.


    When the dealer put down the gambling cup, he looked around and said, "You can bet."


    Ye Hao threw out a thousand imperial stones without thinking.


    Everyone was stunned.


    You have to know that even the strongest at the peak of the emperor''s peak has not been such a loser.


    You know, this is Huangshi!


    With Emperor Stone, you can refine emperor-level scrolls, and you can refine emperor-level magic weapons.


    "You bet a thousand imperial stones?" The dealer was startled.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "No problem." The dealer took a deep breath when he said this.


    If you lose, it''s a thousand imperial stones.


    But he didn''t worry much.


    Because in his view Ye Hao will lose if he gambles on.


    The number on the dice after the cup was 5.


    The copper war has a feeling of a dog.


    This kid actually guessed right.


    "Your luck is so good today." Tong Zhan patted Ye Hao''s shoulder, "Continue."


    "Listen to the Tongzhanzi." Ye Hao said the name of the Tongzhan deliberately, "This returns me."


    When the cup opened, Ye Hao was pressed again.


    Tong Zhan opened his mouth and said with a smile, "Do you want to continue?"


    "Bronze Warrior said to continue, then continue, isn''t it the four thousand imperial stones?" Ye Hao nodded.


    After the cup was opened, Ye Hao was hit again.


    The copper war was shocked.


    He looked at Ye Hao suspiciously.


    Is this a child of luck?


    But the son of ordinary civil luck is useless in the first days?


    The Copper War never thought Ye Hao could see through the gambling cup.


    What a joke?


    Even the taboo strong can''t see through it?


    "Bronze Warlord, do you still gamble?"


    "Do you want another one?" The Copper War tentatively said.


    As a result, there was an impulse in the copper war to get the dog out.


    Hit again.


    Ye Hao''s imperial stone now reaches 16,000 imperial stones.


    "Bronze Warlord, do you want to continue?" Ye Hao looked at Copper Battle Road with a smile.


    "This-this." The Copper War didn''t know whether to continue.


    The dealer immediately felt anxious when he saw that Ye Hao was not betting.


    If he lost so many imperial stones from his hands, he wouldn''t be able to walk around?


    "This son, will you stop here? Maybe it can be doubled again?" the dealer said softly.


    "Bronze Warlord, if you don''t let me bet, I won''t bet." Ye Hao said and hugged Tongzhan''s shoulder. "Go, Brother Tong, I will take you to the Red Pavilion."


    Tong Zhan wanted to shoot Ye Hao''s hand away.


    But just then he saw the red powder rushing away.


    "Bronze War, you are too mean." Red Powder scolded.


    "Why am I mean?" Tong Zhan said angrily.


    Ye Hao stopped Red Fan from saying anything, "Red Fan, you must not blame Brother Copper, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to win so many Emperor Stones?" Ye Hao shook his hand. Qiankun bag.


    The idea of ??the pink powder froze at a glance.


    "So many imperial stones?"


    "Is my luck?" Ye Hao laughed, "I invite you to dinner at night."


    "Just invite me to dinner? You are too stingy." Red Powder pouted.


    "Then what do you want?"


    "I want to buy an imperial-class battleship."


    Ye Hao stumbled.


    Sister, don¡¯t make trouble?


    Do you have to concede my emperor stones?


    "This son, isn''t it good to go this way?" Just then a middle-aged man with Ba Zi Hu walked towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao narrowed his eyes involuntarily, "Why? You can''t afford to lose at the casino?"


    The middle-aged man was interrupted by Ye Hao when he was about to say, "Have you asked the Tong Zong Tongzi?"


    "It turns out that this son is a friend of Tong Gongzi." There was a trace of fear in the middle-aged eye.


    Copper War intentionally said no, the problem is that this time he said not who believes?


    "This son, don''t you know if you dare to play big?"


    "How to play?"


    "Guess the number of points." The middle-aged Shen said.


    "I do not understand what you mean."


    "If you pressed 10,000 emperor stones, and the points I shook out were six, if you guessed, I would give you 60,000 emperor stones, and if you guessed wrong, you would give me 60,000 emperor stones. "The middle-aged man looked at Ye Haodao with a staring look, "I don''t know if you dare?"


    "This gambling land is too small." Ye Hao said the words to the middle-aged man who did not expect it.


    "How do you want to gamble?"


    "The three dice are shaken together and paid according to points?" Ye Hao''s words changed as the middle-aged face changed.


    If this shakes Leopard Six, wouldn¡¯t it have to pay 18 times?


    "Are you sure you want to play like this?" The middle-aged man asked for a moment of silence.


    "I''m sure." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Okay, let''s get started." The middle-aged man said to the table.


    At the gambling table he picked up the gambling cup and shook it frantically.


    "There are three taboo strong minds in this gamble cup, and one of the strong minds has reached the taboo peak." At this time, Ye Hao''s ear sounded the sound of Jin Shen.


    A cold light flashed in Ye Yan''s eyes.


    Does this casino think he''ll be determined to do this?


    Naive!


    The middle-aged man put down his gamble after a dozen breaths.


    "This son, you can bet." The dealer looked at Ye Hao Road.


    Ye Hao hesitated a moment and left a thousand imperial stones.


    "This boy, you play a little bit." The middle-aged man said narrowly.

 2854 Chapter two thousand eight hundred and fifty-four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Can''t you open it? Can I open it?" Ye Hao glanced at the middle-aged.


    One thousand is still small?


    You need to know that the maximum value is 18,000 emperor stones.


    The middle-aged man saw Ye Hao wanting to leave and said, "Open, open, open."


    After opening the gamble, the three dice lay quietly in it.


    two three four.


    Nine o''clock.


    Ye Hao''s guess was ten.


    In other words, Ye Hao lost.


    "This son, according to the previous agreement, you need to give another nine thousand." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Ye Hao was angrily thrown at the dealer 9,000 Emperor Stone.


    "Don''t bet anymore." Red Powder pulled Ye Hao Road.


    "I want to win back." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "This is too much." Red Pink whispered. "Eighteen points, so easy to guess right."


    "This bet me Leopard Six." Ye Hao said and threw a thousand emperor stones on the gambling table.


    Now even the dealer was stunned.


    "This son, haven''t I rolled the dice yet?"


    I didn¡¯t roll the dice. Which bet did you place?


    "If you shake yours, I will go under Leopard Six." Ye Hao said with a deep voice.


    "This is what you said." The middle-aged man said excitedly.


    Leopard Six!


    The probability of reaching Leopard Six is ??too low!


    The middle-aged man shook his breath and let go.


    "Open." Ye Hao looked at the gambler and said in a deep voice.


    The middle-aged man easily opened the lid, and the next moment he heard a burst of exclamation.


    what''s the situation?


    When he looked down, his eyes were almost staring out.


    Leopard VI.


    how is this possible?


    Is this too coincidental?


    At this time, Ye Hao''s tight face burst into a smile, "Haha, Leopard Six, I guessed right. According to the agreement, you need to pay me 18,000 imperial stones."


    The middle-aged man glanced vaguely at the void, and then he threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag, "Do you want to continue?"


    "Continue? Why not continue?" Ye Hao said in a good mood.


    The dealer''s shaking of the dice this time is much longer than before.


    He put down the gamble and asked, "It''s time to bet."


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao took out a thousand imperial stones and pressed six.


    The result is eight.


    Ye Hao lost eight thousand imperial stones.


    Seeing that Ye Hao lost the dealer''s mood again, he calmed down a little bit. In his opinion, Ye Hao must have been blinded just now.


    "Don''t play." Red Pink persuaded again.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao comforted.


    "This is too much play." Red Pink said worriedly.


    Hongfan sees this way of doing things. Even if Ye Hao has more money, he has to lose it.


    "Don''t you dare to play this son?" The middle-aged man irritated.


    "Who said that?" Ye Hao seemed to be stimulated.


    "Then I continue." The middle-aged man shook his gambling cup.


    After a dozen breaths, he put down the gamble, "You can bet."


    Through the gold body Ye Hao learned that this time the points are three or four.


    In other words, twelve o''clock.


    Ye Hao pretended to be thinking, and after a few breaths, he took out two thousand imperial stones and placed them at twelve o''clock.


    "Buy away from me." He opened the gamble when the words fell.


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly gloomed when he saw the point.


    Three three three.


    four, five, six!


    At fifteen!


    "The moment the dealer opened the gambling cup, a forbidden strongman changed his points." Jin Shen said at this moment.


    Cheating.


    There was a sneer in the corner of Ye Hao''s mouth.


    Since you are not paying attention, don''t blame me?


    "This son, at fifteen, I''m sorry, you lost."


    "Isn''t it the fifteen thousand emperor stone?" Ye Hao said and threw a middle age bag to the middle age.


    Seeing that Ye Hao lost seven thousand imperial stones, don''t be too happy in the copper war.


    He patted Ye Hao''s shoulder and said, "Victory or defeat is a common matter for soldiers. Don''t be discouraged and continue to work."


    "Brother Tong said yes." Ye Hao nodded in agreement. "So this is what I''m going to do." Ye Hao took out a Qiankun bag here. There were 12,000 imperial stones in the Qiankun bag. .


    "Red powder, borrow." Ye Hao looked at Red Powder.


    "Ye Hao, don''t bet, you will fall into it." Hongfen advised.


    "If you think I''m a friend, you can lend me." Ye Hao said with a deep voice.


    Hongfan looked at Ye Hao''s look and knew that Ye Hao was above him.


    At this time, no one persuaded him to listen.


    "I only have six thousand emperor stones on my body." Red Powder said and handed them to Ye Hao six thousand emperor stones. "As for the rest of the emperor stones, I can''t lend you. I need to buy some resources for those emperor stones."


    Holding the six thousand imperial stones of red powder, Ye Hao looked at the copper battle road again, "Brother Tong, lend me some imperial stones."


    "I have a thousand imperial stones on me." Tong Zhan handed Ye Hao a thousand imperial stones.


    "Brother Tong, you''re bored." Ye Hao said with a straight face. "We are also friends anyway, so you take out a thousand imperial stones."


    "Aren''t I gone?"


    "Brother Tong, are you afraid that I can''t afford it?" Ye Hao said that a jade bottle appeared in his hand. "If I lose, this drop of Taiyi Shenye will give you."


    "Taiyi Shenye?" Tong Zhan was taken aback.


    Taiyi Shenye can transform taboo magic weapon.


    A drop of Taiyi Shenye is worth tens of thousands of emperors.


    "I still have five thousand imperial stones here." Tong Zhan thought about it and handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag. "These imperial stones are for me to purchase resources."


    "Brother Tong, you can rest assured that if I lose, this drop of Taiyi God Liquid will be given to you." Ye Hao said seriously.


    "This--Brother Ye, you are too polite." I don''t know why Tong Zhan looked at Ye Hao, feeling he was not so bored.


    "I see Brother Tong at first sight, these should be all right." Ye Hao patted Tong Zhan''s shoulder seriously.


    Red Powder originally wanted to persuade, but after seeing Ye Hao and Tong Zhan as brothers, her eyes flashed inexplicably.


    Ye Hao is not such a generous person in her memory.


    Does this guy have any conspiracy?


    "It bets me 24,000 imperial stones." Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was taken aback.


    Twenty-four thousand imperial stones?


    This is too big?


    "you sure?"


    "I confirm."


    "Then I started." The middle-aged voice fell and shook the gambling cup, seeming to be afraid that Ye Hao would regret it.


    After three breaths, the dealer put down the gambling cup, "You can bet."


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao pressed 24,000 imperial stones on the number 14.


    Because Jin Shen told Ye Hao that the three dice had four or four points.


    "Buy it away." The dealer opened the gambling cup as he spoke.


    He doesn''t think Ye Hao will be in the game because he knows that the forbidden strong man in the casino will change the dice points at the last minute.


    But the next moment he saw the red powder jumping up excitedly, "At 14 o''clock, hit."


    what?


    The middle-aged man quickly looked at the three dice.


    Four five five!

 2855 Chapter 2853: Give Face

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!what''s the situation?


    The middle-aged man looked at a space involuntarily.


    In that space, the other two forbidden strongmen also looked at the forbidden strongman who changed points.


    "Old Sun, what are you doing?"


    "I-the point just now was four, four, six, and I thought about changing the point, but I didn''t notice that four five five added up to fourteen." The taboo strong said with a wry smile.


    The other two taboo strong people look at me, and I look at you, there is a sense of ignorance.


    Oolong!


    But the cup was already open, and they had no choice.


    You have to know that the emperors are all present, and there are even half-step taboos among them.


    Furthermore, the backgrounds of several emperors are quite deep, even if their casinos are not willing to offend?


    In such cases, you can only recognize the plant.


    "Give money." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man could not help looking at the space where the three taboo strong men were.


    "Give him." The taboo strong man who changed his points said.


    The middle-aged man immediately looked at a deacon.


    The deacon left quickly and ran over with a Qiankun bag in a short time. He handed over to Ye Hao with respect, "You count."


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept and nodded, then Ye Hao took out 12,000 imperial stones and gave them to the pink powder, and then took out 12,000 imperial stones and gave them to the bronze war.


    "Can''t you let me lent me nothing?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The bronze war is somewhat regretful.


    I already knew that I would lend more to Ye Hao?


    "Do you still play this man?"


    "More than 300,000 emperor stones are enough for me to squander." Ye Hao shook his head.


    The middle-aged man was in a hurry, "This son, you are so lucky now, why don''t you go all out?"


    "I''m afraid that your casino will be destroyed." Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man, "It''s enough."


    It is a pity that the middle-aged man did not understand Ye Hao.


    "I don''t think you dare to play with your son?" the middle-aged man said intentionally.


    "Since you are begging for abuse, I will give you a chance." In fact, Ye Hao really doesn''t want to play anymore. He feels that he has earned enough, but this middle-aged person has repeatedly found death.


    Seeing that Ye Hao said so, don''t be too excited in your middle-aged heart.


    Previously, the taboo strong on their side made an oolong, and now this one will definitely not have such a problem again.


    The middle-aged gambling cup lasted longer, reaching more than thirty breaths.


    After putting down the gambling cup, he looked at Ye Hao with a smile, "This son, you can bet."


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao threw 300,000 imperial stones on the point of 16 o''clock, "Come and put the big one."


    The middle-aged man shivered involuntarily.


    Three hundred thousand emperor stone?


    If you want to know that a taboo magic weapon is on the Emperor Stone!


    "Are you playing a bit big?" the middle-aged man said cautiously.


    "Don''t you want me to play big?" Ye Hao pointed to the gambling cup here, "Come on."


    The middle-aged man glanced vaguely somewhere in the void.


    The taboo strong who just changed his points just nodded slightly, and the middle-aged man opened the gambling cup with confidence.


    Five five six!


    Seeing this point, the middle-aged man was paralyzed on the spot.


    Sixteen?


    how is this possible?


    This middle-aged dealer is not the only one who is scared at this moment. The forbidden strong man who changed points is also frightened.


    "Old Sun, what''s the matter?" the other two taboo strong men asked with a somber face.


    "Just now I changed the points of the three dice to Leopard 1." The taboo strong man who changed the points showed an uneasy look on his face.


    His words fell, and the other two taboo strong men couldn''t help but think of it?


    Being able to change points under the eyes of the three forbidden strong men, and not being discovered by the three of them, how high is the other''s cultivation base?


    "I believe that even the existence of taboo extremes can''t be done." An old man frowned.


    "Isn''t there a transcendence behind this young man?" said Shen Sheng, another taboo strong man.


    "Not without this possibility."


    "Look for the city lord." The old man''s voice fell towards the city lord''s mansion.


    At this time, Ye Hao secretly asked the gold body, "Can you defeat the lord of the first-tier city?"


    "The transcendence is divided into past realm, future realm, and modern realm." Jin Shen said softly. "The master of the first-tier city is probably in the middle of the past realm."


    "How about you?"


    "In the late period of the past, there is only one line away from the peak of the past."


    "Are you talking about the past? Is the past cut off?"


    "Yes. The past situation refers to cutting off the past. When the past is completely cut off, it is not far from the future." Jin Shen said with a smile. "The emperor also stepped into the middle of the past, so You have nothing to worry about."


    "Then let the emperor insect appear." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Also." Jin body responded.


    After finishing the conversation with Jin Shen, Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man, "How is the request?"


    The middle-aged man''s complexion changed, "Wait."


    "Isn''t your casino wanting to pay?"


    "Our casino has been open for 30,000 years, and there is no non-cashing." The middle-aged man knew very well that the casino could not be cashed, but he still said what he said.


    Red powder pulled Ye Hao''s sleeves, "Ye Hao, don''t you think about it?"


    "How?" Ye Hao asked puzzled.


    "The casino can''t have such a large capital flow. Furthermore, you have won so much now, and you will receive it if you are good, otherwise." The next words did not say the red powder, but the meaning can''t be more obvious.


    "It''s okay, I believe the casino will pay attention to the Lutheran." Ye Haogang said here that he felt the space around him changed. The next moment he appeared in a void space.


    There was a middle-aged man in a Chinese robe in that space, and a gray-haired elderly man.


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on the old man, "If I am not wrong, are you the person in charge of this casino?"


    "How about we discuss this son?"


    "If you want to discuss it, you need to ask the city owner?" Ye Hao snorted.


    "Aren''t I afraid that I can''t hold my seat?" The old man said with a smile, also not angry.


    "Then say it."


    "You took these three hundred thousand emperor stones, otherwise I will give you another one million, what do you think?"


    "I won more than 4 million." Ye Hao smirked.


    "This son, you can not give Lao Teng snake''s face, but you have to give me my face?" The middle-aged middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Rely on the old and sell the old!


    Hearing Tian Que Beast saying this, Ye Hao didn''t feel any more about him.


    Your face?


    Shouldn''t you appear on this occasion?

 2856 Chapter two thousand eight hundred and fifty-six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Heaven lacks the beast!


    This is the deity of the first-tier city lord!


    "Is your face very valuable?" Tian Que Beast''s voice came down from Ye Hao''s small world.


    King Worm!


    The Emperor Bug looks like a middle-aged man at this time.


    But the enchantment in him was overwhelming in all directions.


    "Emperor." Tian Que''s face could not help changing.


    When the frontal shot is taken, Tianque beast does not fear the king bug.


    The problem is that the emperor worm does not compete against you at all.


    Was his emperor army able to kill his first-line city immediately?


    "How are you going?" Tian Que Beast stared at the Emperor Bug solemnly.


    "Follow the rules." The emperor said coldly.


    Tian Que''s eyes flashed.


    One third of the profits of this casino are turned over to him every year.


    And if you give Ye Hao according to the rules, they will lose decades of profits.


    After thinking about it for a while, the lack of beasts said, "In this way, I will give you five million on behalf of the casino. I hope we can make a friend."


    "Five million won''t be necessary, come according to the rules." The Emperor Bug looked at Tian Que Beast Road, "The world is about to change, and I am also happy to be friends with cheerful people like the city master."


    readily?


    A refreshing yarn?


    If there is no emperor behind Hao Ye, he can leave the first-tier city alive and say both.


    However, some things are not suitable for piercing.


    "We demon clan should have watched and helped each other." Tian Que Beast and Huang Chong Ke set off for a while and left.


    Immediately afterwards, the space around Ye Hao returned to its place.


    He sensed it for a moment before he realized that the outside time had only passed for a moment.


    It was then that a deacon came over and he respectfully handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    "This son, there are 4.8 million emperor stones in Qiankun''s bag, please check it."


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept away and was put away.


    The Copper War and others were shocked.


    No one thought that the casino actually paid Ye Hao 4.8 million Huangshi?


    are you crazy?


    Is this 4.8 million emperor stones?


    Decades of profit.


    Just give it to Ye Hao?


    "Red powder, let''s go and take you to make it." Ye Hao blinked at the red powder.


    Red powder is worried, "Let''s go back to the inn first."


    "What inn do you want to go to?" Ye Hao said indifferently. "Do you think the casino will still recover the money? What a joke? Are there brothers with copper? Afraid of wool?"


    The mouth of Tong Zhan twitched.


    He finally understood why Ye Hao mentioned his name steadily?


    Feelings let him stop the knife?


    Brute?


    Ye Hao could not help but pull the red powder towards the outside.


    After leaving the casino pink, I realized that Ye Hao was still holding her hand.


    "How do you hold my hand?" Red Pink said slightly sheepishly.


    "Don''t say it, your hands are really slippery." Ye Hao stroked while talking.


    The copper war came out at this time, and it happened to see this scene, he suddenly burst out, "Ye Hao, you let me loose."


    When the words fell, he punched at Ye Hao''s heart with a punch.


    The sound of thunder could be seen faintly, and the vast energy was gathered by the copper war.


    Ye Hao held down the red powder just before the shot, and his eyes burst into a gleam.


    Sky eyes!


    The eyes turned into a barrier to block the punch of the bronze war.


    Tong Zhan''s face changed instantly.


    Because he didn''t break the barrier with one punch.


    "you."


    "Bronze War, I have given you enough face." Ye Hao said indifferently, "I hope you will not insult yourself."


    "Do you think your barrier can block me?" Tong Zhan roared towards Ye Hao.


    His body was faintly filled with bronze light, and at the same time his fist radiated a dazzling light.


    Behind his head appeared a vast world. At this time, a terrifying power was drawn from that world, all of which was added to the fist of the bronze war.


    His momentum is constantly rising on the basis of the original.


    The red powder couldn''t help changing color, "Bronze War used the power of the bloodline."


    "How about the power of the bloodline?" Ye Hao sneered, "Since he refuses to lose, I will hit him to lose."


    Under the cultivation of the Galaxy, Ye Hao''s heritage in the Divine Emperor Realm has approached the dominance.


    There are not many young men who can threaten him.


    Speaking of this, Ye Hao withdrew the eye barrier, and then strode toward the Copper War.


    He didn''t use the Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing, but simply punched a punch.


    In the eyes of the Copper War, a crazy killing intention erupted, "arrogant."


    This is not to take him into consideration.


    Only when the fists of the two sides collided together did the bronze war understand why Ye Hao dare not use any fist?


    His fist was like slamming on the ancient god gold. The terrible anti-shock force shattered his muscles and bones, and then the force spread into his body.


    puff!


    After a sip of blood, Tong Zhan slumped on the ground.


    He looked at Ye Hao with a horrified expression, "You-who are you?"


    "You are not yet qualified to know who I am?" Ye Hao said indifferently, "What kind of thoughts did you bring me to the casino? I really thought I didn''t know?"


    The bronze war could not help but be surprised.


    "Come on, don''t let me see you again in the future." Ye Hao took the pink hand and walked towards the distance after the next sentence.


    Red Pink''s head is still ignorant.


    Anyway, she did not expect Ye Hao to be so powerful?


    You should know that the copper warfare is not lower than the red powder, but in front of Ye Hao, there is no power to fight back.


    "who are you?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    "But when did you become so powerful?"


    "I met some opportunities."


    "What chance?"


    "I got the chance of the Galaxy a while ago."


    "Galaxy?" It was the first time Red Powder heard the word Galaxy.


    "It seems you don''t know the galaxy?"


    "Tell me about it."


    Ye Hao briefly introduced the matter of the Galaxy.


    "It''s a pity," Red Pink said with a sad face. "If I had the chance of the Milky Way, wouldn''t my family force me to marry me?"


    "In the final analysis, it''s not because you can''t let go." Ye Hao looked at the pink powder, "You are also a master of the fourth layer of God Emperor. How much can the family push again?"


    "It''s not as simple as you think." Red Pink shook his head. "The Lord sensed the crisis. At this time, the alliance is needed to protect itself before the crisis."


    "Not yet you can''t let go of the family?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Pink powder is silent.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it." Ye Hao changed the subject by saying, "Aren''t you going to buy an imperial peak warship? I''ll take you to buy it now."


    "Okay, okay, I always wanted to come." Red Pink said busy.

 2857 Chapter 2857 Purchase Battleship

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Emperor-class peak warship.


    Doesn''t any force have warships of this level?


    Not to mention, at least in the Holy Land, no one can create a warship of this level?


    This requires the emperor''s peak instrument.


    But the Sanctuary does not have this level of master.


    Then naturally there would be no Imperial-class peak warship.


    Otherwise, how could there be no identity as a red powder?


    Duobao Pavilion!


    This is the largest magic weapon sales mall in Tier One.


    Ye Hao was shocked by the dazzling magic weapon here when he came here.


    From the magic weapon to the peak of the God Emperor, to the magic weapon of the level of God, it can be described as everything.


    Whether it is a battleship, war sword, or armor, there is nothing here.


    "I looked a little dazzled on the ground." Red Powder has a shocking feeling every time he comes here.


    "The magic weapon here is not one hundred thousand but also eighty thousand." Ye Hao sighed.


    "Yes, it is said that behind the Duobao Pavilion there is a terrifying existence of detachment. The Holy Lord said that even in the ranks of detachment, it is an absolute strongman."


    "Let''s go and see the imperial battleship." Ye Hao said softly.


    After the two arrived in the God Emperor''s area, Ye Hao asked a waiter, "How much is the imperial-class peak ship?"


    "The battleships at the peak of the emperor also have different prices, but I don''t know which realm you need?" the waiter said softly.


    "Imperial limit." Ye Hao said without thinking.


    "Imperial class ultimate warship?" The waiter''s eyes suddenly lighted up. "A warship of this class is about 6,000 imperial stones."


    "Is there a finished warship now?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Yes, I will take you." The waiter said enthusiastically.


    It can also be seen from the price of the battleship why the red powder does not have a royal-level peak warship?


    Only in these years has she saved six thousand imperial stones.


    After buying this warship, she went bankrupt.


    So how can she be willing?


    The waiter took Ye Hao and them together to a space opened by the powerful members of the Duobao Pavilion.


    And in that space there is a black imperial ultimate battleship.


    Red powder looked at the emperor-class battleship, and his eyes lit up suddenly.


    The design of this battleship is very wild, domineering among the sharp edges, and the pink powder fell in love with this battleship at a glance.


    The waiter smiled and said, "I''ll take you to the center?"


    A group of three people came to the center and discovered that there were three monks.


    But a man and a woman came here to check the center with the waiter.


    The waiter looked at Ye Hao with a bit of hostility, and then looked at the young men and women around him softly, "We currently only have one imperial limit warship in Duobaoge. You can still enjoy the discount if you place an order now. Presumably you have also seen how popular this battleship is."


    The waiter who came with Ye Haolai was talking to Hongfen about the performance of this battleship with a smile.


    "There is a fort on this battleship. If you switch a single shot, this fort can fire an energy cannon comparable to the twelfth floor of the emperor class; if you switch a group of shots, this fort can burst hundreds of instantly. Thousands, tens of thousands of energy cannons." The waiter said softly."The energy cannons in the arsenal are enough to support you in a big battle, but I suggest you buy some more energy cannons."


    As the waiter whispered, pink eyes brightened.


    However, Ye Hao disagreed.


    This battleship is really not very good.


    Yan Huangzong''s imperial peak battleship can easily kill the battleship in front of him.


    "How much is this battleship?" Ye Hao calmly said.


    "If you buy now, I can give you some discounts." The waiter said softly, "Five thousand and eight hundred imperial stones."


    "In this way, you will provide us with energy cannons to support the three wars, and then you will provide some materials that are easily destroyed." Ye Hao thought about it and said, "How many emperors do you count?"


    "Support three wars?" the waiter said after thinking for a while, "If this is the case, 6,400 imperial stones will be needed."


    "Yes, order now." Ye Hao said and threw a bag of money to the waiter.


    The waiter glanced at the Qiankun bag, and he was stunned immediately.


    These are 6,400 imperial stones.


    Buy it if you buy it?


    Don''t even bring bargains?


    "Are you sure?" the waiter asked incredulously.


    "I''m sure." Ye Hao nodded.


    The waiter left in a hurry.


    At that moment, the woman who was checking the battleship was busy, "Slow down."


    The waiter stopped immediately.


    "We bought this battleship."


    The man standing next to the woman just wanted to say what the woman said, "If you don¡¯t buy me this battleship today, we will say goodbye."


    Hearing the woman''s threat, the man had to say, "Buy, buy, buy, isn''t it enough?"


    "Sorry, I already bought this battleship." Ye Hao glanced at the woman.


    "Do you know who I am?" The man gave Ye Hao a cold look.


    "I really don''t know who you are?" Ye Haodan smiled.


    Competition background?


    Who is afraid of who?


    "Do you know Royal Casino?" the man sneered. "The three elders of Royal Casino are my grandpa."


    "Yutian Casino?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing when he heard the name.


    Because he just made more than 4 million from Royal Casino.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Yutian Casino is a woolen thread?" Ye Hao turned over the man. "If you have the ability, call him over."


    "Well, boy, this is what you said." The man looked at Ye Hao''s eyes as if he were a dead man.


    "Shabi." Ye Hao raised a middle finger towards the man, and then looked at the waiter not far away, "Don''t go through the formalities yet?"


    "Ah, I''ll do it for you." The waiter left quickly.


    Red Powder whispered next to Ye Hao''s ear, "Should I come forward?"


    Red powder is the sage of the Holy Land.


    If she came forward, how wouldn''t the Royal Casino be?


    After all, the Sanctuary is where the sacred Lord of Transcendence sits.


    "If you come forward, who will pay for this warship?" Ye Hao whispered.


    The pink was startled, and then thought of something, "You are too bad."


    After a few breaths, a figure appeared here.


    "Wu Jin, who just said that Yutian Casino is a yarn?" said the figure coldly as soon as it arrived.


    And as his voice fell, the temperature of the entire space continued to decrease.


    It seems that time and space on this side have faded.

 2858 Chapter 2858. Are you worthy?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Seeing Grandpa coming, Wu Jin''s eyes showed an excited look.


    "Grandpa, that''s what the grandson said." Wu Jin pointed to Ye Hao.


    The coming old man looked at Ye Hao in the direction Wu Jin pointed.


    Before seeing who it was, Wu Fang shivered involuntarily.


    Why is this Lord?


    Behind Ye Hao, there is a detached existence?


    Even the city master had compromised.


    Yutian Casino ate bear heart, leopard, and dare to offend this master?


    Snapped!


    What Wu Jin did not expect was that Wu Fang gave him a slap.


    "Grandpa, what are you doing with me?"


    "Wu Jin, you can die, but don''t pull the whole family into the water." Wu Fang said coldly.


    Wu Jin was shocked.


    How can he not understand the meaning of Wufang now?


    The youth in front of him is not something he can offend at all?


    "Yong Gongzi." Wu Fang looked at Ye Hao uneasyly.


    "Red powder, what else do you want to buy?" Ye Hao looked at Red Powder.


    "I want a big-eared rabbit." Red Powder said after thinking about it.


    "I won''t bother you any more, buy a big-eared rabbit with potential at the peak of God Emperor?" Ye Hao looked at Wu Fangdao.


    There was a grateful look in Wu Fang''s eyes.


    He was thankful that Ye Hao had no resources to be taboo.


    By then, they will be ruined.


    Soon the Wufang sent a big-eared rabbit with the middle rank of God Emperor.


    Seeing the cute love of the cute pink ear rabbit red powder suddenly overflowing, she hugged the rabbit in her arms, not to mention how happy she was?


    "Yonggongzi, I will take Wu in here." Wu Fang said cautiously.


    "The big-eared rabbit just solved the problem between you and me, but the problem between me and your grandson has not been solved yet?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Wu Fang smiled bitterly.


    He knew that things were not so easy to solve?


    "Do you want to buy this emperor-class peak warship for this woman?" Ye Hao looked at Wu Jindao.


    "I--?"


    "is not it?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you going to pay for this imperial-class peak ship?"


    "OK." Wu Jin said without hesitation.


    What happened to his grandpa in front of Ye Hao?


    Didn''t he see it?


    How could he refuse Ye Hao''s request at this time?


    "I''ll pay for it." Wu Jin had to say that his head was very bright, and he hurried away after his words fell.


    It didn''t take long for Wujin to come here with the waiter.


    The waiter gave some certificates and the like to the red powder and then returned the Qiankun bag that Ye Hao gave him.


    "This beautiful lady, this battleship is yours now." The waiter said softly.


    Red powder rushed to the center.


    The warship''s spirit appeared in the pink powder''s side for the first time.


    "Please ask the host to verify your identity."


    After the red powder dropped a drop of his own blood, various data of the battleship was transmitted to her mind.


    "Have seen the master." After the pink powder was familiar with the data, Qi Ling said respectfully.


    Red Pink glanced at the battleship, and then drove the battleship into her small world.


    She controlled the battleship to travel to Ye Hao only after half an hour in her small world.


    "This battleship is really great."


    "You just like it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Where are we going now?"


    "I need to buy a batch of resources." Ye Hao said while writing the names of resources one by one on the list.


    The resources of Ye Hao''s Small World have long been piled up like mountains, but it does not mean that Ye Hao does not lack any resources.


    "You are going to prepare the resources on this list now, how much do I need?" Ye Hao wrote down a name and handed this list to the waiter.


    The waiter was shocked by a glance.


    "Mr. Ye, the total value of these resources exceeds 100,000 Emperor Stone."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    The waiter left in a hurry.


    Soon the person in charge of Duobao Pavilion came to Ye Hao.


    "Mr. Ye, I preliminarily estimated the resources on this list. We have more than 80% of the resources here, but the total value is at least 300,000 Huangshi or more."


    "How much do you have, how much do I buy." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    The person in charge of Duobao Pavilion heard Ye Hao say this and told the waiter around him, "Go and prepare all the resources Ye Gongzi needs."


    Not long after the waiter left, Ye Hao handed over the second list to the person in charge of Duobaoge. "How many resources do I still buy on this list?"


    After looking at it for a while, the person in charge said with a shocked expression, "These resources are worth more than 400,000 imperial stones."


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Are you afraid I can''t afford it?"


    "That was not what I meant."


    Ye Hao handed the person in charge a Qiankun bag, "These are deposits, can you go all out to prepare now?"


    The person in charge looked at it, and the whole person was shocked.


    One million emperor stones?


    He took a deep breath and his heart became hot.


    He realized that Ye Hao was mostly a heirloom disciple.


    Fortune.


    He knows that as long as this one is served well, his bonus this year is likely to double.


    Ye Hao has to admit that Duobao Pavilion is worthy of this name, because the resources on the three lists written by Ye Hao are very rare among several civilizations such as Shenyu, Danyu, and Mingyu.


    But more than 80% of the inventory is in Duobaoge.


    Of course Ye Hao spent 1.2 million Huangshi to purchase these resources.


    If Ye Hao could not come up with these emperor stones before.


    Of course, all kinds of rare resources on his body far exceed those of the emperor stones.


    The question is: Are those resources Ye Hao willing to sell them?


    However, Ye Hao didn''t feel distressed at all after he received more than 5 million Emperor Stones at Yutian Casino.


    After obtaining these resources, Ye Hao''s resource library became more substantial.


    "What resources do you need in the future, please come to me." The person in charge of Duobaoge said with a smile.


    "Okay." Ye Hao nodded and took the pink powder''s hand away.


    The red powder doesn''t seem to mind Ye Hao holding her hand anymore.


    Only after the two had walked out of the door of Duobao Pavilion, the red powder subconsciously withdrew the catkins.


    "Elder Hongyun." Red Pink shouted timidly.


    The middle-aged woman who came with the red powder looked at the red powder coldly, "Red powder, do you know what you are doing?"


    Red powder could not help but hung his head.


    "Don''t your Holy Land just want to find an ally?" Ye Hao stood up and said, "And I''m a good choice."


    "Just you?" The red powder looked up and down Ye Hao. "Who do you think you are? Can you deserve the red powder?"

 2859 Chapter 2895 I disagree

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"You made a mistake." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "What do you mean?" Hong Yun asked puzzled.


    "On identity, red powder is not worthy of me." Ye Hao''s words made Hong Yun stunned.


    Then Hongyun angered, "Red powder is the sage of my holy land?"


    "So what?" Ye Hao looked at Hongyun Road.


    "Do you know the meaning of the words "holy lady"?"


    "I really don''t know the meaning of the two words "holy daughter"? But I know this guy in the Copper War didn''t tell you the truth." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Elder Hongyun, just now, Ye Hao hit the bronze war hard." Hongfen said softly.


    "What?" Hongyun exclaimed.


    How unclear is the strength of the copper war?


    It stands to reason that not many monks exceed him at this age?


    How could Ye Hao defeat him in one move?


    Hong Yun groaned for a moment, and Jade shot towards Ye Hao.


    The palm shadow is heavy, like a thousand waves.


    Ye Hao was covered in palms in all directions.


    There is no refund!


    Avoid it!


    Ye Hao snorted and retreated towards the back with his palms in all directions.


    It''s like time has reversed.


    Hongyun was shocked, "Time is magic?"


    But then Red Cloud''s jade hand shot again towards Ye Hao.


    This time the red cloud is twice as fast as before, and the coercion contained in it is twice as strong as before.


    Ye Hao''s eyes flashed sharply.


    Previously, Red Cloud used the fourth-tier cultivation practice of the Divine Emperor, but now uses the fifth-tier cultivation practice of the Divine Emperor.


    Ye Hao opened his mouth with a breath of sky.


    The air of the sky spread like a tsunami towards the surroundings, and instantly shattered the palm of the red cloud.


    "How could you be so arrogant?" Hong Yun''s eyes looked at Ye Hao incredible.


    "Is temptation enough?" Ye Hao said badly.


    "Why? Angry?" Hongyun saw Ye Hao angry but didn''t take it seriously.


    Does she need to care about Ye Hao''s anger?


    Through tentative testing, she realized that Ye Hao''s future achievements were higher than hers, but Ye Hao remained humble before growing up to her point.


    "Shoot." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    brush!


    With Ye Hao''s words falling down, the middle-aged Emperor Incarnate rushed to Hongyun''s side.


    Hongyun''s pupil shrank.


    Just when she wanted to fight back, a thunderous roar came through her heart.


    She could not help shaking.


    At the next moment the emperor worm stepped on her foot.


    boom!


    One foot almost crushed the red cloud.


    She whipped out a sip of blood.


    "Stop it." Red Pink rushed as he spoke.


    Ye Hao gave the emperor a glance.


    The emperor bug retreated aside.


    "Elder Hongyun, how are you?" Red Powder lifted Hongyun.


    Hongyun''s face was so pale, she looked at the emperor with fear, "Who is your Excellency?"


    "Want to take revenge?" The emperor worm looked at Hongyun with a grin in his eyes.


    "Not everyone is qualified to bully the Holy Land?" Hong Yun said solemnly.


    "Hongyun, I think it''s necessary for you to figure out this person''s identity before saying this?" Ye Hao came over at this time.


    "Isn''t it the existence of taboo realm invincible realm?" Hongyun glanced at Ye Hao, "I have several saints in this level of existence."


    "Just now I made five million Emperor Stone at Royal Casino." Ye Hao looked at Hongyun Road calmly.


    "Five million emperor stones?" Hongyun''s face changed, "Yutian Casino gave you?"


    "Do you think the Royal Casino may give me honestly?" Ye Hao''s eyes looked at Hongyun as if he were looking at Sabie.


    "Don''t you?" The heart of Hongyun jumped up and down.


    "The person in charge of Yutian Casino looked for Tianque Beast, but guess what? In the end, Yutian Casino paid the money honestly." Ye Hao''s words hit the heart of Hongyun like a heavy hammer. .


    "Who are you?" Hongyun looked at the Emperor Insect.


    "Old stuff, do you think you are qualified to know my name?" The emperor worm said with a white tooth.


    Hongyun quickly withdrew his eyes.


    "Red powder, what is Ye Hao''s background?"


    "Ye Hao is a monk of God Realm."


    "God Realm?" Hongyun immediately thought of, "God Realm where the Lord of Time sits?"


    "Yes."


    "Why didn''t you say it early?" Hong Yun said with a wry smile.


    "what happened?"


    "The lord of time is rumored to be approaching this level of dominance." Hongyun secretly said, "Although the lord of time has been hiding deep in the reincarnation in these years, who dares to target the gods of the powerful civilization between heaven and earth?"


    This means that the ignorant are fearless.


    Weak civilizations dare to attack the God Realm. Is that how they do not understand the strong deterrent power between the four words of the Lord of Time?


    But the powerful civilization does not dare to get close to God Realm!


    "This-this-in fact, Ye Hao and I are just ordinary friends." Hongfen said shyly,


    "You all hold hands and say ordinary friends?" Hongyun said silently. "Do you have to sleep together in your heart?"


    "I."


    "I will tell the Lord about this matter." Hong Yun thought for a moment, "You are now developing a relationship with Ye Hao, you know?"


    Hong Yun left in a hurry after he dropped this sentence.


    "How did she leave?" Ye Hao asked, pointing to the leaving Hongyun.


    "I don''t know." The pink powder blushed.


    ...


    Red Pink found that some things can''t be broken, and once broken, it''s easy to think.


    When I got along with Ye Hao next time, Red Powder had a feeling of being addicted to it.


    But they didn''t have much breakthrough in their feelings.


    Sometimes the pink powder suggests that Ye Hao can do more in-depth actions, but Ye Hao moves like a stunned man.


    Can''t you let her take the initiative?


    Please!


    Is it a girl or a girl?


    That day Ye Hao and Hong Fan finally had courage when drinking tea in a tea house.


    "Ye Hao, me."


    "What?" Ye Hao looked at Pink Fan.


    "I--I like you, can you be mine--?" Hongfan just saw a figure coming up the stairs as soon as he said this.


    "Dad?" Red Pink stood up in surprise.


    Honghan strode to Hongfen''s side, "Hongfen, you must not have any contact with Ye Hao from today."


    "Why?" The red powder felt empty in his heart.


    "This is the decision of our family, and it is also the meaning of the old man of the Holy Lord."


    "I want a reason." Red and pink eyes said.


    "The Lord of Time should never be, should not be so stunning." Red Han waved off the surrounding space.


    "I do not understand."


    "He is going to impact the dominance. This is destined not to be tolerated by the rest of the masters." Hong Han said leisurely. "How many years do you want to impact the existence of the dominance, have you succeeded?"

 2860 Chapter 2860 The auction opens

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"No."


    "Not only did the existence that wanted to impact the dominion were overthrown, but even the civilization behind them was overthrown."


    "There were once thousands of ethnic groups between heaven and earth, but how many ethnic groups are there now?"


    "Many ethnic groups that threaten the ruler have been destroyed by their own hands."


    "If you are with Ye Hao, it means that the Holy Realm is allied with the God Realm, so when the God Realm is destroyed by the Lord in the future, our Holy Realm may also be involved."


    Pink fans heard here and finally understood why the family stopped?


    "Mr. Ye, your God Territory is too high-end, and our Holy Territory will not play with you." Hong Han then looked at Ye Hao and said seriously.


    "Don''t you ever think about the Lord of Time in case of a shock?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Is it possible?" Honghan said without thinking. "If you take a step back, even if the time master succeeds, do you think the nine masters will be able to accommodate him?"


    Ye Hao is silent!


    "No! How many years have the nine masters practiced in the domination realm? Do you think that the master of the time that has just impacted success will be the opponent of the nine masters?" Hong Han looked at Ye Hao seriously and said, "Your god domain wants If it is to be preserved, the Lord of Time must abandon the impact dominance."


    "Your saints are settled in the status quo, our human race will never." Ye Hao said one by one.


    "Then your race will play, don''t pull our saints." Honghan said indifferently.


    At this time, Hongfen looked at Ye Haodao with tears in his eyes, "Have you expected this scene long ago?"


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    The red powder suddenly understood why Ye Hao was silent in the face of his own hint.


    "Now that you anticipate this scene, why do you provoke me?"


    "Sorry."


    "Is sorry useful?" Red Powder stared at Ye Hao. "Do you know that I have fallen in love with you, you bastard."


    Ye Hao is silent.


    "I hate you." Red Pink ran out crying.


    Honghan gave Ye Hao a deep look, "I can do it myself."


    After Honghan also left, the emperor insect appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "Is this the answer you want?"


    "At least now Red Pink will not choose the bronze war, will he?"


    "But the Holy Land will still choose a husband for the pink powder?"


    "But the pink powder will refuse." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Why?"


    "Human, as long as you resist the first time, then there will be a second time." Ye Hao said leisurely, "Whether she is active or passive?"


    "Why do I think you are so cheap?" The emperor quickly changed his mouth when he said this, "Sorry, I said what I said in my heart?"


    Ye Hao glanced at the Emperor Insect, "Can you not emphasize that?"


    "Attention next time."


    "The auction is about to begin." Ye Hao said as he stood up and walked towards the auction.


    After arriving at the auction, Ye Hao discovered that it was already crowded.


    Through the relationship of red powder, Ye Hao has already got a small box.


    Accompanied by the waiter, Ye Hao entered Box 26.


    Immediately, he nibbled the seeds.


    I don''t know how long a clear voice rang in the audience.


    "Welcome you to the first-tier city to participate in the auction held by Master Tian Que Beast." A handsome young man introduced with a smile on the central high platform.


    Seeing that young Ye Hao could not help but stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Why is it a man?


    There are many monks besides Ye Hao who have this doubt in the field.


    "This is Sima Zhuo, the apprentice of Tian Que Beast Master."


    "So he is very strong?"


    "Nonsense? Is Sima Zhuo''s potential out of bounds?"


    "Beyond the border? My God."


    "It''s not really a big deal to be out of bounds. There are no ten or eight in this field."


    "No way?"


    "Red powder in the Sanctuary, Bronze War of the Copper Clan, Shui Yunyue of the Aquarium, Dan Ling of the Dan Clan."


    Listening to the discussion of the monks in the field, Ye Hao''s mind moved.


    Dan Ling?


    Why is Danling here?


    Ye Hao''s eyes looked below, and soon he gave up.


    It seems that Dan Ling is also in the box.


    "Okay, no more nonsense, I know you are here for the treasure of the auction house." Sima Zhuo smiled slightly, "Now the first auction is on sale." When his words fell, he was by his side. A mini version of the battleship appeared.


    "Half-step taboo-class battleship." Sima Zhuo pointed at the battleship softly.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Do you want to be so domineering?


    The first lot is a half-step taboo-class battleship?


    "This half-step taboo-class battleship is medium in the ranks of half-step taboo." Simazhuo introduced the various properties of this battleship and said, "The base price of this half-step taboo-class battleship is Eight thousand imperial stones, each increase in price shall not be less than one hundred imperial stones."


    "Eight thousand five hundred imperial stones."


    "Eight thousand six hundred imperial stones."


    "Eight thousand seven hundred imperial stones."


    The monks on the field quickly bid for it.


    When the price of this warship climbed to 9,500 Huangshi, a familiar voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "Nine thousand six hundred imperial stones."


    Dan Ling!


    Dan Ling bid.


    Ye Hao realized this and looked at box 38.


    I really didn''t choose the wrong box.


    Just right!


    However, the price of Dan Ling''s auction was quickly exceeded by others.


    And when the price climbed to 11,200 King Stones, no one bid anymore.


    Because this price is slightly higher than the price of this half-step taboo-class battleship.


    There is no need to bid again.


    "The next item to be auctioned is the second exhibit. I believe everyone will be interested in this exhibit." As Sima Zhuo''s voice fell, a blue war sword appeared beside him. From the body of this war sword Everyone smelled the sword-like inclination.


    "Forbidden War Sword."


    "To be precise, this is a taboo war sword."


    "The first-tier city is really generous, even taboo-level magic weapons are put out for auction. I don''t want to bid anything here?"


    "I am afraid that this taboo-class battleship is worth 20,000 or 30,000. Where can we afford to bid?"


    "Just don''t know who will eventually buy it?"


    As the monks in the audience discussed, Sima Zhuo whispered, "The reserve price of this taboo war sword is 20,000 emperor stones, and the price increase should not be less than one thousand each time."


    This price has made many monks regress.


    They knew they couldn''t afford to bid at all.


    "Thirty thousand." Just then the voice of the copper war resounded throughout the audience.


    One-time price increase of 10,000 yuan.


    Is this the rhythm that is inevitable?


    "Please also give me a face." Tong Zhan said indifferently.


    Some monks in the field were silent, and some were struggling.


    Are they thinking about bidding?


    After all, bidding at this time is an offense to the bronze war.


    Just when the Copper War felt that everyone had to give him face, a playful voice rang throughout the audience.


    "forty thousand."

 2861 Chapter 2861

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Tong Zhan''s face suddenly darkened.


    He looked at box 26.


    "I don''t know who your Excellency is?"


    Ye Hao changed his voice, so the Copper War didn''t know who it was?


    "Don''t worry who I am? If you have money, you can bid. If you don''t have money, you can get out." Ye Hao''s words caused the monks in the audience to exclaim.


    "Who is this Lord?"


    "Yeah, the same clan, but the big clan between heaven and earth, this dare to say so to the copper war?"


    "Don''t he worry about the revenge of the Copper War?"


    "Do you think this person may not know the identity of the Copper War? I think this person''s identity is still above the Copper War."


    "It makes sense."


    But regardless of whether it made sense or not, the lungs of the Copper War were exploding.


    "Some kind of you come out." Tong Zhan shouted towards the box.


    Ye Hao said nothing, and Sima Zhuo said indifferently, "Brother Tong, this is the auction house."


    Tong Zhan froze for a moment before realizing that it was not in his house.


    "You wait for me." I have to say that the Copper War was arrogant, even after being warned by Sima Zhuo, he still said this to Ye Hao.


    "Hope you will say this later?" Ye Hao looked at Sima Zhuodao after saying this, "Continue to auction."


    Sima Zhuo looked around and said, "Are there any bids for 40,000?"


    Have it?


    No.


    Ye Hao''s price is already very high.


    It doesn''t make much sense to bid again.


    After Ye Hao paid 40,000 Emperor Stones, he got the taboo war sword.


    Ye Hao looked into it and put it into his small world.


    Ye Hao, a taboo-level magic weapon, has not seen it in two pieces. The materials of this taboo-level war sword are only ordinary. This is why this war sword is the early taboo?


    "The next auction is a drop of Taiyi Divine Liquid." Sima Zhuo''s words fell to Ye Hao''s mind.


    Resources like Taiyi Shenye are also auctioned?


    Ye Hao was more than shocked at this moment, including the Copper War and others.


    They don¡¯t know that the specifications of the auction houses held in the first-tier cities are very high, but in any case, they can¡¯t expect to be so high?


    Is the auction just beginning?


    Did you bid for Taiyi Shenye?


    What level of resources will be auctioned next?


    "I believe everyone present knows the value of Taiyi Shenye, so I won''t go into details here," Sima Zhuo said softly. "The base price of Taiyi Shenye is 70,000, and the price increase should not be less than one thousand."


    "Seven thousand and one."


    "70,000."


    "80,000." There was a wonderful sound in a box when everyone was bidding for 1,000.


    This sound is very clear, like a big bead and a small bead falling into a jade plate, giving a wonderful enjoyment.


    "Who?"


    "Aquarium Shuiyunyue."


    "Just don''t know how it looks?"


    "Isn''t there an ugly woman in Shui?"


    "Is the word gentle like water describing the Shui women?"


    "I wonder if there is a chance to kiss Fang Ze?"


    "A woman like Shui Yunyue, how could the average man manage her?"


    Shortly after the Shui Yunyue auction, Dan Ling said, "Shui Yunyue, I''m sorry, I''m in love with this drop of Taiyi God Liquid." Dan Ling then said, "In case."


    "Then it depends on the ability." Shui Yunyue said humbly, "80,000."


    "80,000."


    "80,000."


    The two bid all the way, and when the price climbed to 90,000, Dan Ling gritted his teeth and said, "One hundred thousand."


    Shui Yunyue hesitated for a moment and still didn''t increase the price.


    "Is there a higher price than Miss Danling?" Sima Zhuo was more pleased.


    Normally speaking, this drop of Taiyi God Liquid can be sold for 90,000 yuan, but now it is sold to 100,000 yuan.


    Ye Hao did not bid.


    Because it doesn''t make sense.


    There is a lot of Taiyi Shenye on his body, but there is no need to buy this drop.


    Although he has a lot of money, but there is no need to waste this money?


    "The next auction is a volume of boxing." Sima Zhuo said that there was a volume of ancient books around him. "The limit of this volume of boxing is probably at the beginning of the taboo."


    boxing?


    Early taboo?


    Ye Hao has no interest in hearing this?


    This ancient book was finally photographed by a middle-aged man.


    "I believe that many women will be interested in the next auction." Sima Zhuo said that a crystal clear crystal pill appeared in his hand, from which the sea-like fluctuations permeated.


    Looking at this Shendan Ye Hao frowned, he frowned uncontrollably.


    Because Ye Hao found out that he didn''t know this magic pill.


    It stands to reason that this is absolutely impossible.


    Ye Hao''s research on Dan Dao does not say that there are no ancients and no comers, but in the field of Dan Dao, it is regarded as the top.


    "This is the childcare Dan." Sima Zhuo''s words fell to the audience and there was a burst of exclamation.


    "After taking this childcare pill, as long as your cultivation practice is not a half-step taboo, you can give birth to a 100% heir."


    Ye Hao''s face changed suddenly.


    "Can you see what?" Ye Hao asked Jin Shen secretly.


    "There is a mysterious power of order in this childcare pill, but this power of order shouldn''t let a woman give birth to a heir?" Jin Shen said softly after a while.


    "You look carefully." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Parenting Dan?


    Ye Hao has never heard such a magic pill?


    The god emperor is too strong, it is difficult to give birth to a heir, this is the truth of the world.


    This is a limitation of the rule.


    But this parenting pill can break this rule!


    What a joke?


    "I don''t see it." Jin Shen watched it carefully for a long time or shook his head.


    But at this time the emperor insect said indifferently, "There is an egg hidden under the rules."


    "Worm eggs?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "I didn''t expect the phantom to appear again." The emperor said leisurely.


    "Phantom?"


    "The phantom will conceive at the right time after entering the woman''s body, and because the phantom is naturally suitable for disguise, it is difficult for you to see if this is your heir?" The emperor whispered, "I had dealt with the phantom in those years. , Otherwise I can''t smell it."


    "I understand."


    "Do you want to expose this matter?" The Emperor insect looked at Ye Haodao. "If you expose it, it means you are in line with the phantom insect."


    "If I don''t reveal it, I don''t know how many monks will suffer." Ye Hao hesitated and said firmly.


    "It''s up to you." The emperor closed his eyes when he finished.


    Just when Ye Hao wanted to stand up, Dan Ling questioned, "Our Dan Yu''s research on Shen Dan is almost the same as peaking. Why have I never heard of Shen Dan like Shen Dan?"


    "This is a Dan master at the peak of the taboo. It took many years to study." Sima Zhuo said with a smile, "I know Miss Dan Ling, you doubt the authenticity of the Dan medicine, but the other party has paid a deposit with us. If If there is no effect, we will refund the full amount and also give some financial compensation."

 2862 Chapter 2862

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Hearing Sima Zhuo said this, many god emperors showed a burning color in their eyes.


    Who doesn''t want a heir?


    It is a pity that they are too powerful to have any heirs at all.


    Now, as long as you buy this childcare pill, you can give birth to a heir.


    "Master Sima, I don''t know how much this childcare Dan is?" said a master of God Emperor Peak.


    While Sima Zhuo was about to say something, Ye Hao''s voice rang throughout the audience, "I don''t know what the relationship between Sima Master and the Dan Master in your mouth?"


    Sima Zhuo couldn''t help looking at Ye Hao''s box, with a gentle smile on his face, saying, "I have a good personal relationship with the Dan Master."


    Sima Zhuo will certainly not deny that he doesn''t know that Dan Master?


    Because the childcare Dan who has promised in the future will be sold through their auction.


    What kind of wealth is this?


    He is very clear.


    "Good personal relationship?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing. "I don''t know how much this childcare pill is?"


    "Because this parenting pill is only effective for the god-level master, this parenting pill requires three thousand emperor stones."


    "I''ll pay 10,000." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I''m out of ten thousand," said the master of the God Emperor Peak who just spoke.


    "Do you want to die?" Ye Hao looked at the master of the god emperor''s peak under the stage.


    The master of the God Emperor''s Peak couldn''t help but look, "Even if you have the top power behind you, shouldn''t you humiliate me so much?"


    "You don''t understand what I mean." Ye Hao said indifferently, "Do you think this is a real parenting pill?"


    "Isn''t it?" The master of the God Emperor''s Peak froze.


    "Could you know if it was broken?"


    The master of the God Emperor''s Peak became dignified, "What do you know?"


    "All you have to do is don''t make trouble, I will let you understand why I said that just now." Ye Hao said loudly, "Twelve thousand Emperor Stone."


    Look at me, the god emperor in this next game, I look at you, no one dared to bid?


    In fact, they are also doubting the authenticity of this parenting pill.


    And now that Ye Hao wants to be tested in public, what are they asking for?


    "Here are 12,000 imperial stones, Master Sima, can you give me that childcare pill?" Ye Hao said and threw a Qiankun bag from the box.


    Sima Zhuo gave Ye Hao a suspicious look, and then threw that childcare pill to Ye Hao.


    "Now this childcare pill is yours."


    Ye Hao did not go to pick up the childcare pill, but it was crushed under the eyes of everyone, and then everyone saw a chain of order.


    "What order is this?"


    "There has been more order between heaven and earth, but I have not seen this order."


    "Neither have I seen it."


    The eyes of the monks of the audience fell on the chain of order.


    "What is this order? Actually, I don''t know." Ye Hao''s voice rang throughout the audience. "But I know what is hidden under this order?"


    Ye Hao''s voice just fell into the box and an old man said, "This son, although I don''t know what order this is, as long as you dare to destroy this order, no matter what is hidden under this order, it will be instantaneous. It''s broken."


    "This predecessor, you are very wise." Ye Hao said with appreciation. "Indeed, if I move this order, the hidden secrets under the order will also disappear, so I need the things under the order to crawl out by myself. "Ye Hao said that a lit incense appeared next to the broken Divine Pill.


    "What fragrance is this?"


    "Insect fragrance."


    "This kind of incense refining technique has long been lost. Didn''t expect there was one in this young man''s hand? Isn''t there a bug hidden in Yu Dan?"


    Ye Hao had to thank those young men who fell in the ancient battlefield.


    There are all kinds of messy resources on those young people.


    Insect fragrance is one of them.


    Time passed one second after another.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since everyone noticed that a tiny bug egg crawled out of that order slowly.


    "My goodness."


    "Yu''erdan really contains an egg."


    "I have a feeling of numbness in my scalp. Just now I wanted to bid on this parenting pill?"


    Dan Ling stared at the worm egg for a while, and there was a shock on her face, "This-this turned out to be a legendary phantom bug."


    "Phantom?"


    "Can imitate phantoms of any race? Hasn''t this group been wiped out long ago?"


    "It''s despicable. In this way, the phantoms become the heirs of many emperors, and when the time is right, they will definitely kill the master, and then control the powers of the emperors."


    None of the people who can come here are simple characters, they understand the causes and consequences with a little thought.


    Sima Zhuo''s complexion was about to drip.


    "I''m absolutely unaware of this matter in the first-tier city." Sima Zhuo tore the space and tore a beautiful woman into the space.


    Immediately Sima Zhuo beckoned the attractant incense to the woman''s side.


    "Son, what''s wrong?" the beautiful woman asked puzzlingly.


    "Shut up." Sima Zhuo glared at the woman.


    The woman was afraid to speak.


    A breath passed.


    Two breaths passed.


    Three breaths passed.


    On the fourth breath, the beautiful woman suddenly sensed something, "Son, there is something crawling inside me."


    "Don''t stop it," Sima Zhuo said quickly.


    Soon the woman''s mouth spouted out a ten-centimeter-diameter ball of meat.


    "This-this." The beautiful woman was startled.


    To her surprise, still behind, I saw a worm on the fingernail tearing the flesh and crawling out of it.


    "Damn." Sima Zhuo''s eyes showed a look of anger.


    Sima Zhuo took it to his close maid as soon as he got Yudan.


    Who could have thought that he would have taken the trick.


    "I didn''t know about this matter in the first-tier city." Sima Zhuo looked around the room immediately and solemnly said, "This is my maid, she also made a move." Sima Zhuo looked at Ye Hao''s box here , "Sima Zhuo thanked this son here. In order to thank, everything you bid today will be 20% off."


    Sima Zhuo was afraid.


    If you let the phantom grow up, you don¡¯t know how much trouble it is?


    "Brother Sima is polite, as long as you don''t blame me." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Your exaggeration."


    The two set off for a while and returned to the topic.


    "We continue to auction."


    The monk in the field secretly paid attention to Ye Hao.


    You have to know that there is nothing wrong with everyone. You can see through Ye Hao?


    "But this kid offended the Phantom Bug family."


    "Who said no?"


    "Most of the Phantom Bug family will not let this kid go?"


    Just then Ye Hao''s box sounded a knock on the door.


    "Who?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Shui Yunyue."

 2863 Chapter two thousand eight hundred and sixty-three Shui Yunyue

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Shuiyunyue!


    Shui Yunyue!


    Ye Hao didn''t expect Shuiyunyue to come to him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask you about Dan Dao''s knowledge."


    Ye Hao opened the door slightly.


    At the door stood a slim woman.


    The woman wore a tight skirt similar to a cheongsam, revealing her beautiful figure with a delicate appearance.


    Her looks are as beautifully crafted as she is addictive.


    "Can I come in?" When the woman said this, two large pear blossom dimples appeared on her face.


    "Come in." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Shui Yunyue walked in on the lotus step.


    "Do you have any opinion on me?" Shui Yunyue asked softly after sitting next to Ye Hao.


    "No." Ye Hao asked with some surprise.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "But you didn''t stand up when I came in." Shui Yunyue said Yang Zhiyu''s fingers quietly on Ye Hao''s lap.


    Ye Hao''s body suddenly tightened.


    "I have a question here, I don''t know if you can help me?" Shui Yunyue said this while he touched his finger all the way up.


    "You said." Ye Haogan swallowed.


    "I feel hot inside my body every night when I go to bed. What''s wrong with this?" Shui Yunyue said softly in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "This-I have to check it to know."


    "Then you check it." Shui Yunyue said, holding Ye Hao''s hand to her heart. "You have to check it carefully, you can''t miss it."


    At this moment, the door was kicked open suddenly, and then entered a''water cloud moon'' from the door.


    A panic appeared on Shui Yunyue¡¯s face in Ye Hao¡¯s arms, her cuff slipped down with a dagger glowing blue light, and just when she wanted to pierce Ye Hao¡¯s body, Hao wrist was caught by Ye Hao¡¯s Big hands squeezed, "What are you doing?"


    "You already knew that, right?" Shui Yunyue in Ye Hao''s arms said angrily.


    "Otherwise, how do you think this man at the door rushed here?" Ye Hao chuckled.


    Ye Hao sensed when the fake Shui Yunyue appeared at the door.


    How can this Ye Ye be concealed without this rule?


    The ridiculous person thought Ye Hao was totally ignorant?


    "You did it on purpose, right?" Shui Yunyue at the door looked at Ye Haodao with a shy and angry look.


    Ye Hao could have brought Shui Yunyue over, but he let Shui Yunyue come at this time, and all he should and shouldn''t have seen.


    "I don''t you think you should deal with this fake?" Ye Hao said and threw the imprisoned counterfeit goods before Shui Yunyue''s full.


    "Don''t you enjoy it and give it to me again?" Shui Yunyue stared at Ye Hao.


    "I''m afraid that this will blasphemy you?" Ye Hao said shyly.


    "Are you less profane?" Shui Yunyue looked at Ye Hao silently.


    How can this be true if you really consider yourself a goddess?


    Ye Hao laughed.


    Shui Yunyue glanced at Ye Hao, and his eyes fell on the counterfeit. "Why do you impersonate me?"


    "Because you have Goddess Fan on you."


    "I am very grateful that you agree with me so much, but I still want to kill you." The voice fell on the counterfeit body with two eyes, and the fake product fell without a breath.


    "What eye surgery is this?"


    "Fire eyes."


    "Aren''t you an aquarium?"


    "Aren''t we able to combine water with fire?"


    "Great." Ye Hao extended his thumb towards Shui Yunyue.


    Shui''s natural attributes make her extremely repulsive to the attributes of fire, but now Shui Yunyue has even cultivated a fire eye, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    After the counterfeit fell, it restored its appearance.


    An ugly bug.


    "Phantom Demon." Ye Hao sighed softly.


    "I didn''t expect the fantasy monster to infiltrate to this point." Shui Yunyue said with emotion.


    "Yeah, there is definitely more than just a way for Yudan to penetrate the demons."


    Shui Yunyue waved her hand, the phantom demon turned into ashes, and then Shui Yunyue even sat beside Ye Hao.


    "I said goddess, are you testing me?" Ye Hao smiled narrowly.


    "Come on." Shui Yunyue glanced at Ye Hao.


    What surprised Shuiyunyue was that Ye Hao really came together.


    Shui Yunyue''s body suddenly froze.


    "Beast, are you really here?" Shui Yunyue said silently.


    "I want to smell the goddess'' breath." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    He just wanted to flirt with Yunyue, but didn''t he really want to do anything to her?


    Shuiyunyue one hundred don''t believe it.


    "what''s your name?"


    "Ask me what to do? Want to agree with me?" Ye Hao blinked.


    "My man in Shui Yunyue did not say that he was invincible at the time, but at least he had to be able to defeat me." Shui Yunyue glanced at Ye Hao. "You still don''t think you are qualified."


    "Do you think my strength is not good?"


    "No."


    "Are you so sure?"


    "I feel no threat to you."


    "You didn''t have the strength before the match between water and fire. Your strength was roughly the same as those of the bronze war, but the younger generation who were present after the match had no one other than me. Ye Hao looked at Shui Yunyue softly. Said.


    "You really put gold on your face."


    "If I shoot, one hand can suppress you." Ye Hao nodded.


    Shui Yunyue was stunned.


    She really wanted to know where Ye Hao had such a big face?


    Can you say that shameless?


    One-hand suppression of Shuiyunyue?


    She believed that even the legendary ones could not do it.


    At this time, Sima Zhuo''s voice rang throughout the audience, "The next thing to be auctioned is a magic pill. The name of this magic pill is also familiar to everyone. The nine-turn golden pill, the difference is that this is a First-class nine-turn golden pill."


    After hearing many words, the eyes of many emperors brightened.


    It is important to know that most of the six-turn on the market are second-class nine-turn Jindan.


    The first-class nine-turn Jindan hardly circulates on the market.


    "Jiu Zhuan Jin Dan can make your foundation in the God Emperor Realm strong, well, I won''t say anything more, the starting price of this Jiu Zhuan Jin Dan is 3,000 imperial stones, each time the price increase is not indispensable At one hundred."


    "First-class nine-turn Jindan?" Wen Yanshui Yunyue''s eyes lit up.


    "Have you not taken the resources to build the God Emperor''s foundation?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "No."


    "Why didn''t you take it?"


    "Waiting for the first-class nine-turn golden pill." Shui Yunyue whispered, "My family has a second-class nine-turn golden pill, but the value is not as good as the first class."


    "Why don''t you go to Danyu to buy it?" Ye Hao knew that Danyu was a first-class Jiudan Jindan.


    "The relationship between our aquarium and Danyu is not very good, and there are not many first-class nine-turn Jindan in Danyu."

 2864 Chapter two thousand eight hundred and sixty-four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Why do your aquariums have a bad relationship with Danyu?" Ye Hao asked.


    "I will tell you later, I will bid first." Shui Yunyue said a price.


    The monks in this end were all stunned.


    Isn''t this Shui Yunyue''s voice?


    Why did it come from Ye Hao''s box?


    Should these two--


    "Isn''t it a nine-turn golden pill? I''ll send you." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Have you?" Shui Yunyue surprised.


    Generally speaking, there will be no inventory for Jiudan Jindan.


    "To you." Ye Hao said and handed a jade bottle to Shui Yunyue.


    Shui Yunyue took it suspiciously, and when she glanced at her, an incredible look appeared in her eyes.


    "A superb nine-turn golden pill?"


    "what happened?"


    "How can you have a superb nine-turn Golden Pill? As far as I know, this level will not circulate in the market at all." Shui Yunyue looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of shock.


    "I made it."


    "You did it?"


    "what happened?"


    "How much is this superb nine-turn Jindan?"


    "Sayed it, it''s for you."


    "That won''t work, you quickly say, how much is it?"


    "Should you kiss me?"


    "Who do you think of me?" Shuiyun stood up with a moonlight.


    "I''m kidding with you." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I don''t know how much a super premium Jiuzhuang Jindan is? How about the price of the first-class Jiuzhuang Jindan? Will you give me at that price?"


    "Can the first class be on par with the super class?" Shui Yunyue knew that Ye Hao intentionally let her take advantage.


    "Don''t I offend you just now? This is equivalent to paying you a penalty." Ye Hao looked at Shui Yunyue and said softly.


    Shui Yunyue hesitated for a while and then sat down, "Thank you."


    "Beng politely, as soon as you are polite, I know you haven''t regarded me as a friend." Ye Hao said bitterly.


    After thinking about it, Shui Yunyue stood up, and then extended a small hand like Yeyu towards Ye Hao, "Hello, I am Shui Yunyue."


    Ye Hao froze for a moment, and then stood up, "Hello, my name is Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao?" Shui Yunyue''s eyes showed an incredible look, "Are you the Ye Hao ranked first in the ancient battlefield?"


    "Am I so famous?"


    "No, you look different from him." Shui Yunyue immediately came to consciousness.


    Ye Hao''s portraits have spread among many civilizations.


    It was not what he was in front of.


    What Shui Yunyue did not know was that Ye Hao changed his appearance.


    "Did you see through it." Ye Hao said with some regret.


    "You still don''t want to use this name." Shui Yunyue giggled.


    "why?"


    "Because many people want to beat him."


    "Then do you want to hit him?"


    "No, I want to hit you now."


    "Why?" Ye Hao asked blankly.


    "When will you hold it?"


    Ye Hao released Shui Yunyue''s hand suddenly, "Sorry, I was so excited when talking to you. Forgot to hold your hand?"


    "It''s a handshake?" Shui Yunyue said helplessly.


    Holding hands and shaking hands are two meanings?


    The former is a couple, the latter is etiquette.


    "Handshake, handshake, handshake, look at my brain, when you see the goddess, you forget the words."


    After the two were seated, Shui Yunyue whispered, "Actually, the relationship between the Shui tribe and Danyu was caused by me."


    "How to say?"


    "Dan Ling did whatever she could to do things, and I had a conflict with her." Shui Yunyue said busy here, "I am not Dan Ling."


    "I know who Danling is." Ye Hao said with a smile, "but this has an impact on your aquarium."


    "It''s okay, there are not many places where our aquarium needs immortality."


    "My high-level relationship with Danyu is not bad. Would you like me to recommend one or two to improve the relationship?"


    "No." Shui Yunyue refused. "It is not only the Dan domain that sells the Shendan between the world and the world. You have already found a substitute force for you."


    "Okay." Since others didn''t need it, Ye Hao didn''t say anything.


    At that time, the first-class nine-turn golden pill was won by the bronze war with seven thousand imperial stones.


    In fact, the Nine-Turn Divine Pill is far from this price, but who makes the monks present need it?


    I have to buy it at a premium?


    "I''ll give you ten thousand emperor stones." Shui Yunyue was interrupted by Ye Hao just here, "You didn''t treat me like a friend."


    "Okay, seven thousand." Shui Yunyue counted seven thousand imperial stones to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao, who was auctioned by Sima Zhuo, was not interested.


    It''s not that precious.


    Mainly Ye Hao has, and the amount is still quite large.


    Then there is no need to shoot.


    "This time we are going to auction is a taboo mid-term puppet." When Sima Zhuo''s voice fell, there was a cry of exclamation.


    Taboo middle-aged combatants?


    Do you want to be so tough?


    Ye Hao''s eyes brightened.


    "Wouldn''t you like to bid?" Shui Yunyue asked curiously.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "The land price of this war puppet should be around 200,000." Shui Yunyue Shen Sheng said.


    "Do you want an aquarium?"


    "want."


    "Then don''t you bid?"


    "Why?"


    "You can''t bid for me?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "That''s not necessarily, I brought a lot of emperor stones this time." Shui Yunyue wrinkled Qiong''s nose and said like a demonstration.


    "Do not believe it? Soon you will believe it." Ye Hao said mysteriously.


    Waiting for the monk''s voice to drop back, Sima Zhuo said, "The starting price of this puppet is 160,000 emperor stones, and the price increase should not be less than one thousand each time."


    Sima Zhuo''s voice fell right after Ye Hao said, "200,000."


    This made the guy on the field ready to bid suddenly choke.


    200,000?


    Is your growth rate too much?


    How do you let others bid?


    But the voice of the bronze war immediately sounded in the audience, "Two thousand and one thousand."


    "Three hundred thousand."


    Shui Yunyue froze.


    She finally understood why Ye Hao said she could not bid.


    Who can resist this kind of price increase?


    The copper war was also terrified.


    300,000?


    Are you kidding me?


    "Thirty-thousand buy a taboo in the middle of the taboo level? You really have money." Copper War mocked.


    "How can you beep when you have no money?" Ye Hao bluntly shouted.


    "you."


    "Bad."


    The eyes of the bronze war were about to burst into flames, he shouted towards Ye Hao''s box, "I am incompatible with you."


    "The weak will only roar." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Tong Zhan wished to rush into Ye Hao''s box to tear him apart.


    But he dare not.


    Because he noticed that several thoughts fell on him just as he pushed open the door.


    caveat!


    Those thoughts have a strong warning intention.


    The Copper War can only suppress this anger, "I promise to break you up."

 2865 Chapter two thousand eight hundred and sixty-five Zu Tong

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Are you stimulating the Copper War so much, are you not afraid of his revenge?" Shui Yunyue looked at Ye Haodao silently.


    "Am I waiting for his revenge?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "The strength of the copper family is not weak."


    "Is there not your aquarium?"


    "Ah." Shui Yunyue wanted to say how he got involved with my aquarium?


    "Bronze people want to avenge me? Don''t you aquariums care?"


    "This-this." Shui Yunyue was a little confused.


    Are we just ordinary friends?


    Take a step back and say that even if our relationship is very intimate, wouldn¡¯t we just fight with the Tong family for you?


    The war between the two ethnic groups is related to all aspects!


    Ye Hao has raised the price to 300,000, and no one will bid anymore.


    After paying 300,000 Huangshi, Ye Hao successfully got the taboo middle-aged warrior.


    "The next auction is a scroll, which contains a small world." Sima Zhuo glanced around the audience. "But we can''t open this scroll, so we recommend the masters to bid." Sima Zhuo''s voice dropped a picture and appeared in front of everyone.


    On the picture scroll is a star chart, and the stars are twinkling, as if separated by time and space.


    "Because we can''t decipher the formation method contained in the scroll, we can''t know the level of the small world." Sima Zhuo said softly, "So the starting price of this scroll is 3,000, and the price increase should not be less than one hundred."


    Ye Hao looked at it and shouted, "Ten thousand."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Ten thousand?


    Did you increase the price so much?


    "Ten thousand and one hundred." Just when Ye Hao thought it could be put into the bag, the voice of the bronze war sounded in the audience.


    Ye Hao glanced at the copper war box and said indifferently, "Twenty thousand."


    "Two hundred and one hundred." The Copper War said provocatively.


    "Thirty thousand." Ye Hao continued to raise prices.


    "Thirty thousand one hundred."


    "Congratulations." Ye Hao said what he didn''t expect from the copper war. "Thirty thousand one hundred to buy a small world, you have to say that you are really silly."


    "You¡ª?" Tong Zhan realized that he was being played by Ye Hao.


    Sima Zhuo smiled slightly, "Are there any higher bids?"


    Have it?


    No!


    As Ye Hao said, are people stupid and have more money?


    After paying 30,100 Emperor Stone, don''t mention the depression in the copper war?


    He wanted to pit Ye Hao, but he didn''t expect to pit himself.


    "The next auction is a piece of ancestral copper. It is preliminarily estimated that the history of this piece of ancestral copper can be traced back to the beginning of the world." When Sima Zhuo''s words fell, the whole body of the copper war trembled.


    Zu Tong?


    You have to know that the copper tribe has been searching for countless years, but they have not found the ancestor copper.


    "I think everyone knows the value of Zu Tong, so I won''t go into details here." When Sima Zhuo said this, his eyes fell on the box of the copper war, because he knew that the copper war would definitely Zu Tong is interested.


    "The base price of this ancestral copper is one million, and the price increase should not be less than 50,000 each time." Smazhuo''s words just broke out of the crowd and there was a cry of exclamation.


    One million?


    This is not something anyone can take out?


    "I believe you all know the origin of our copper tribe, so this copper ancestor will be my dedication to the copper tribe." Tong Zhan said aloud after he pondered for a while.


    "Two million." Tong Zhan just said Ye Hao''s voice rang in the audience.


    The sight of the copper war suddenly revealed an astonishing killing intention.


    "Are you sure you want to fight against me?"


    "You overestimate yourself." Ye Hao said indifferently, "I still say that, if you have money, you bid, and if you don''t have money, you get out."


    "2.05 million." Tong Zhan shouted.


    "Three million." Ye Hao said without hesitation.


    This water cloud moon was scared, "Do you have so many emperor stones?"


    This is three million emperor stones.


    "Relax." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao got five million imperial stones from the Royal Casino at one time.


    How could it not be possible to produce three million emperor stones?


    "You." Tong Zhan''s eyes were red.


    This is three million emperor stones.


    He couldn''t get it out at all.


    But it is absolutely impossible for him to give up.


    "Sima Zhuo, can I take something as a mortgage?" Tong Zhan looked at Sima Zhuo Road.


    "Yes." Sima Zhuo said softly.


    "3.05 million." shouted immediately after hearing Sima Zhuo said the copper war.


    "Four million." Ye Hao continued.


    Sima Zhuo stood up suddenly, "Sima Zhuo, this kid is bidding maliciously, don''t you care?"


    "The premise of the malicious bidding is that the other party cannot provide the corresponding funds." Sima Zhuo said softly.


    "I''m going to see how you took out four million emperor stones?" Tong Zhan looked at Ye Haodao coldly.


    Ye Hao threw out a Qiankun bag.


    The Qiankun bag was suspended in midair, and there was no prohibition on the Qiankun bag.


    The monks of the audience exclaimed in the next moment.


    Because there are four million imperial stones in Qiankun Bag!


    Before many monks felt that Ye Hao couldn''t get so many imperial stones, he finally had to use some precious resources to mortgage, but who could have thought that Ye Hao took out 4 million at a time.


    The copper war was stunned.


    "You-how could you take it out?"


    "Is it incredible to take it out?" Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Bronze War, the value of Zu Bronze to your fellow race, I believe you are very clear, but unfortunately you don''t have the courage to bid, then don''t blame me for this Zu Copper is smelted."


    "Smelt Zu Tong? What a joke? Who do you think you are?"


    "I do not have the ability to smelt ancestral copper, but it does not mean that the strong people in my family can''t do it." Ye Hao laughed, "If I take a step back, I can also ask Miss Shui Yunyue?"


    Shui Yunyue''s face stiffened.


    Why did you pull me out?


    But Shui Yunyue also knew it was best not to say anything at this time.


    Otherwise, the darker the explanation.


    The heart of the bronze war sank.


    Shuiyunyue?


    Is Ye Hao inextricably linked to Shui Yunyue?


    Is it understandable that Ye Hao''s background is not inferior to Shuiyunyue?


    If this is the case, will I still have the opportunity to recapture ancestral copper from Ye Hao''s hands?


    Thinking of this, he became anxious.


    Once the background of the same race does not work, how can the ancestral copper be recaptured?


    "The next thing to be auctioned is a mystery. The level of this mystery is super-level." When Sima Zhuo said that everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Out of class?


    What a joke?


    How can this level of mystery circulate in the world?


    "I know you must doubt the authenticity of this mystery. I can tell you that this mystery is true and reliable, but this mystery is incomplete."


    Hearing all the people here suddenly realized.


    "The incomplete can understand."


    "However, the incompleteness is also a super-degrading exercise?"


    "Just don''t know how incomplete it is?"

 2866 Chapter 2866 Ye Haos background

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"This mystery technique can restore you to the peak state in the shortest time." Sima Zhuo said slowly, "Of course this incomplete secret technique can only restore you to the peak state in a quarter of an hour."


    "One quarter of an hour."


    "A quarter of an hour longer?"


    "Which secret technique have you seen in a quarter of an hour that will bring you back to the top?"


    "From this point of view, this mystery technique still has great value."


    Ye Hao was pondering while everyone was discussing.


    "Are you interested?" Shui Yunyue asked softly.


    "Anyway, it''s a super-picture-level secret technique." Ye Hao glanced at Shui Yunyue.


    Shui Yunyue immediately understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    Ye Hao wants to bid.


    "Because this method is incomplete, the starting price of this method is 800,000, and the price increase should not be less than 50,000." Dan Ling said after Sima Zhuo''s voice fell, "900,000 ."


    "one million."


    "1.1 million."


    "1.15 million."


    Ye Hao looked at Shui Yunyue at this time, "You help me bid."


    "How many imperial stones do you have?"


    "1.2 million." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Well, how about the two of us taking pictures together?" Shui Yunyue lightly opened her lips after thinking for a while, "How about the secret techniques you get when you communicate?"


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao knew that one hundred and two hundred thousand won''t be able to take this secret technique.


    At that time, it must be said that it is necessary to use other resources for mortgage.


    But now that Shui Yunyue is going to shoot with Ye Hao, Ye Hao will be happy to do this.


    "1.3 million."


    "1.4 million."


    "1.45 million."


    Shui Yunyue watched the price continue to rise and raised 250,000 at one time, "1.7 million."


    Everyone was silent.


    This price is already very high.


    Besides, this is Shuiyunyue bidding again?No one wants to offend this popular beauty?


    In the end, this mystery was photographed by Shui Yunyue at a high price of 1.7 million.


    Ye Hao looked at the mysterious technique in his hand, and his eyes showed a contemplative look.


    "A lot of this secret technique is missing, and the essence department is almost gone." Ye Hao said after a few months.


    "But this Huiyuan technique still has great value." Shui Yunyue said with a smile.


    Shui Yunyue knows that if the elite department is missing, this mystery cannot be auctioned at all.


    "I can add one or two to this secret technique." Ye Hao said immediately.


    Wen Yanshui Yunyue looked quietly.


    For a long time she looked at Ye Hao in surprise, "Why do I have no idea at all?"


    "Because you are stupid." Ye Hao knocked on Shui Yunyue''s head.


    Shui Yunyue glared at Ye Hao, "Don''t knock on my head!"


    "Let me knock again, and I will tell you how to add the secretary?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "How much can you add?"


    "At least double it." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "If you can double it, I''ll let you knock again?" Shui Yunyue said after a long struggle.


    "Is that what you said?"


    "Obviously you brought it up?" Shui Yunyue discovered that Ye Hao particularly liked stealing the concept.


    "Not all the same?"


    "Can that be the same?"


    "Shui Yunyue." Ye Hao shouted sharply.


    "what happened?"


    "You are a goddess, you can''t quarrel with a big old man like a shrew? Is this detrimental to your image?"


    "You also know that you are a big man?" Shui Yunyue sneered.


    Ye Hao smiled and a trace of time appeared on his body.


    Shui Yunyue suddenly realized that Ye Hao had entered the realm of time.


    She did not disturb Ye Hao, but watched quietly.


    The auction took place for three days.


    After the third day, Ye Hao is still deducing.


    Shui Yunyue did not disturb Ye Hao, but watched quietly beside him.


    Then the door rang.


    Shui Yunyue glanced at the door, "Who?"


    "Bronze war of the bronze family."


    "We are not convenient to go out now." Shui Yunyue said after thinking for a while.


    The copper war was stunned.


    Not convenient to go out?


    What are you two doing in the box?


    In the next moment, the copper war became uncomfortable.


    He likes red powder is good, does it mean that he has no idea about Shuiyunyue?


    The public goddess is ruined by the guy in the box, can he feel strange in his heart?


    At this time, Ye Hao opened his eyes.


    "Who?"


    "Bronze War."


    "Bronze War?" Ye Hao thought for a moment and then sat next to Shui Yunyue.


    Just when Shui Yunyue was extremely shocked, Ye Hao waved open the door of the box.


    "Bronze War, what are you doing?"


    When it was time to see who it was, the bronze war could not help but surprise, "Is it you?"


    "It''s me." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Don''t you like pink powder?"


    "Isn''t the red powder your confidante of the red face?" Ye Hao looked at the copper battle road. "I still thought for a long time and decided to let you." Ye Hao''s big hand put his arms around the waist of Shui Yunyue.


    Shui Yunyue seemed to be electrocuted, and when she did something, Ye Hao''s voice sounded in her ear.


    "Cooperate."


    "Cooperate?" Shui Yunyue asked subconsciously, "what cooperate?"


    Ye Hao looked at the Copper Battle Road impatiently, "Yun Yue and I still have some things to do. If you don''t have anything, just go out."


    "Ancestral copper is very important to my copper family." The copper war took a deep breath.


    "I spent four million imperial stones."


    "I can give you four million."


    "Are you joking?"


    "Can we give you some compensation appropriately? In this way, you say a number."


    "Eight hundred." Ye Hao said after thinking about it, "Give me eight million imperial stones, and I will give you this ancestral copper."


    "Why don''t you grab it?"


    "Will you give it to you? I will stay in the first-tier city for ten days. After ten days, I will leave. You will have no chance to buy it at that time." Ye Hao said that his eyes were moving outward. Nudao, "Can you go out now?"


    Tong Zhan looked at the closed door, not to mention his anger.


    And at this time a clear voice sounded in his ears.


    "Brother Tong, come and talk."


    Looking at the voice, Tong Zhan walked towards the distance.


    Pushing open the door of a box, the bronze war saw the elegant Sima Zhuo.


    "I wonder if Brother Sima has any enlightenment?"


    "Did that one set a high price for you copper family?" Sima Zhuo said softly.


    "He wants eight million."


    Sima Zhuo was startled.


    He thought that Ye Hao would offer five or six million.


    "If you really want copper, you will give him 8 million." It was Sima Zhuo who made the copper war unexpected.


    "what?"


    "There is a horrible existence standing behind this, even my teachers have compromised and withdrew." Sima Zhuo''s words made the face of Copper War wildly changed.


    "Master Tian Que Beast withdraws?" Tong Zhan''s heart was shaking.


    "Otherwise, why do you think the Royal Casino simply gave him more than 5 million King Stones?"

 2867 Chapter two thousand eight hundred and sixty-seven copper clan chief

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Brother Sima''s feelings I wrote down." The long war of Si Sitong stood up and saluted Sima Zhuo.


    The lords of the first-tier cities are not under the strength of the copper patriarchs.


    But now the lords of the first-tier cities have compromised and withdrawn. If their copper clan chiefs came to exert pressure aggressively, it would not be as simple as eight million.


    After the copper war left, he hurried to the copper tribe.


    One day passed.


    Two days have passed.


    Three days have passed.


    On the tenth day, Ye Hao opened his eyes.


    "How''s it going?" Shui Yunyue hurriedly gathered around Ye Hao and asked.


    "Look for yourself." Ye Hao said that a strand of divine thought was imprisoned in Shui Yunyue''s eyebrows.


    When closing, Ye Hao pinched Shui Yunyue''s chin.


    Shui Yunyue glared at Ye Hao, "You give me some rules?"


    Ye Hao smiled.


    Shui Yunyue closed her eyes and felt it carefully. She didn''t know how long it had passed. Her eyes showed shock.


    "You actually made this Huiyuan technique double." Shui Yunyue stared at Ye Haodao.


    Previously, when the Huiyuan technique was used, it could be restored to the peak in one quarter of an hour, but now it takes only five minutes to use the Huiyuan technique.


    "After deduction, I found that this Huiyuan technique has two volumes, and the limit of this volume should be within one minute." Ye Hao was shocked by Shui Yunyue''s next words.


    "One minute?"


    "The second volume should be more powerful than the first volume, and the recovery time is within half a minute." Ye Hao nodded. "If the two books are integrated, three breaths can return to the peak."


    "Three breaths returned to their peak?" Shui Yunyue was startled, "This--?"


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "I also think it''s incredible. Now it seems that the origin of this Huiyuan technique is terrible. It''s not like it can be written by ordinary detached powerful people. I I feel that at least I have to be a detached strongman in the future."


    "Future?" Shui Yunyue''s eyes were even more dignified.


    More than 90% of the powerful people who have surpassed the border between heaven and earth are in the past.


    The future can already be called a master.


    "So we made a lot of money." Ye Hao looked at Shui Yunyue.


    "I don''t know where the second volume is?" Shui Yunyue said with a sigh.


    "Even if there is no second volume, pushing the first volume to the limit is also a skill against the sky." Ye Hao thought not.


    "I can''t figure it out." Shui Yunyue said that her small face collapsed suddenly.


    She really can''t figure it out.


    "Wait until I push the show, I will teach you."


    "Isn''t this good? I didn''t help you."


    "Say these words between friends and see you outside."


    "Do you really treat me as a friend?" Shui Yunyue''s amber eyes looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Really."


    "But why do I think you have been taking advantage of me?"


    "Who makes you so beautiful?"


    "If you really like me, you can come to the house to raise a kiss."


    After Shui Yunyue said this, Ye Hao froze.


    Are all your aquarium girls so powerful?


    Am I just sultry?


    Why are you serious?


    Looking at Ye Hao''s expression, Shui Yunyue said with red eyes, "I know, I know you just want to take advantage of me." Ye Hao wanted to say, but Shui Yunyue pushed the door of the box. Ran out.


    Ye Hao was about to chase an old voice in his ears.


    "Young Master Ye, can we talk?"


    The next moment Ye Hao found himself in a dimension space.


    Not far away is an old man in a grey robe.


    The old man looked ordinary, like a grandpa next door.


    But Ye Hao wouldn''t think this old man was simple, because the emperor had told Ye Hao who he was?


    Bronze patriarch!


    "I don''t know what you want to talk about, Senior?"


    "Ancestral copper is very important to my copper family." The old man opened the door straight away.


    "Because I know that ancestor copper is very important to your copper family, so even if I fight against the monks of the entire auction house, I will shoot it without any return." Ye Hao said seriously.


    The old man''s mouth twitched.


    Damn?


    Can you stop being so shameless?


    Bronze battle is the only one that bids with you in the audience?


    But the bronze war is my disciple?


    But even if he knew what happened, some words were not suitable for him.


    "I don''t know if you can cut love?"


    "It''s no problem to cut love, but I spent 8 million on it?"


    Eight million?


    The old man froze.


    Isn''t it four million?


    When did it become 8 million?


    Soon the old man realized that Ye Hao was on the beat.


    "I didn''t bring so much money this time? Or I''ll give you six million first, what do you think?" The old man calmed his anger and said softly.


    "Where did the predecessors say? Six million is six million?" Ye Hao said and took out Zu Tong.


    After taking over Zu Tong, the old man handed a Qian Kun bag to Ye Hao.


    "Ye Gongzi, if I guessed right, would you be Ye Hao of God Realm?" asked the Tong patriarch softly.


    "Not bad."


    "Do you know that your God Realm is at stake now?"


    "Not necessarily." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "As long as the Lord of Time does not take a critical step, how many civilizations in the entire world dare to move the God Realm?"


    "That''s right, the question is whether the master of time may be abandoned halfway?"


    "I don''t know if the Lord of Time will die halfway, but I am firmly on the side of the Six Daoists."


    "Master of the Six Dao?" The Patriarch Patriarch froze for a moment. How did he make up the Master of the Six Dao?


    "Why did I rank first in the ancient battlefield trial on that day? Do you think I really depended on my own strength?" Ye Hao laughed, "If there are no six masters behind you, do you think I can go there?" ?"


    The copper patriarch was startled.


    Many people feel that Ye Hao was lucky to win the first place.


    But facing so many masters, it''s not that you can be lucky if you want to be lucky.


    Does it mean that Ye Hao has come to dominate Liu Dao?


    If this is the case, Ye Hao is sweet and sour?


    "Mr. Ye, I hope you haven''t affected our relationship because of the bronze war?" said Zheng Se, the head of the copper clan.


    "I was just playing with Tong Zhan." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Tong Clan elders don''t have to worry about growing up."


    "When I go back, I will tell the Holy Territory that the marriage between the Copper War and the Red Powder will stop." The Tong Patriarch said after a deep pondering.


    "Bronze patriarch, Hongfan and I are just ordinary friends." Ye Hao busy.


    "I think you are very good-looking women." The Tong patriarch said with a smile.


    I have to say that the copper patriarch''s work was decisive. Once he realized the value of Ye Hao, he immediately came up with a remedy.

 2868 Chapter 2868 Lei Lisi

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!When the Tong patriarch left, the figure of Ye Hao returned to the box.


    Ye Hao stood there thinking for a while and suddenly thought of something.


    He hurried towards the gate.


    But where is Shui Yunyue?


    "Shouldn''t she be angry?" Ye Hao murmured.


    But then Ye Hao left the matter behind.


    It''s time to go to Yuezu.


    Before I heard Carter said that there is no ugly woman in the moon clan, Ye Hao really wanted to see the legendary moon clan.


    Thinking of Ye Hao like this, he walked out of the first-tier city.


    After leaving the first-tier city, Ye Hao summoned the Emperor Bug.


    "Go to Yuezu, remember, don''t go too fast." Ye Hao said softly.


    The emperor nodded and turned into a flash of lightning towards the moon clan.


    Ye Hao entered his own small world and practiced Huiyuan.


    It¡¯s hard to deduce it, can you not practice?


    ...


    The area where the Moon tribe is located is a beautiful continent.


    The scale of this continent can''t be said to be very large, not even a large domain of God''s domain.


    But this continent is a piece of pure land, and the resources contained in it are simply unimaginable.


    Remy rode a golden beast to a courtyard. She picked a red fruit and put it in her mouth.


    If the outside monk sees that it is estimated to be crazy, it is the red blood fruit of the peak of the king level, which is the supreme spirit of replenishing qi and blood, and it is eaten by Remy as a fruit.


    "Sister." Remy shouted towards a blonde girl in the courtyard.


    The blonde girl was dressed in a moon-white robe, and covered her devilish figure with dizziness.


    When she heard that she put down the scroll in her hand and looked at Remy, "The Milky Way and his party, how is the harvest?"


    If Remy is still an astringent fruit, then the blonde girl is a ripe juicy peach.


    It seems that the juice can be squeezed out with a pinch.


    Even if not deliberately, it also charms all beings.


    "My body broke the limit, and I successfully improved a stage." Remy said with a smile, "I also got a blood pill."


    "Not bad." The blonde girl nodded happily.


    "Right, sister, how are you getting?" Remy asked softly.


    "Fenggu and his party have gained a lot." The blonde girl said softly.


    "I wonder if you can beat Kanan now?" Remy asked quickly.


    "Canan?"


    "Yes."


    "Kanan has also gained a lot in Burning Valley this time, so I don''t have much confidence to beat him." Lei Li said after thinking for a while.


    "Sister, I don''t like silver people."


    "Why?"


    "just do not like it."


    "The character of the silver family is still worthy of recognition."


    "Sister, I found a brother-in-law for you this time." Remy suddenly thought of something, his eyes flashing brightly.


    "What?" Leilisi froze.


    "Ye Hao, Ye Hao ranked first in the ancient battlefield."


    "Ye Hao?" A flash of light flashed in Lei Lisi''s beautiful eyes.


    "Ye Hao said he would come to the Moon Clan to marry your sister." Lei Mi said.


    "Ye Hao will not be Kanan''s opponent."


    "why?"


    "Ye Hao can cross in the realm of the king level, that''s because everyone''s exercises are not much different, but after reaching the emperor level, Kanan they practiced all of the transcendental exercises, and you think Ye Hao may get in the god realm. Is this level of practice?" Lei Lisi said softly, "God Realm has a supremacy of detachment, but the Lord of Time is hidden deep in the reincarnation, so Ye Hao has no chance to get the Lord of Time. Guidance, under these circumstances, Ye Hao has a zero probability of getting out of the border."


    "But Ye Hao defeated Carter."


    "It''s nothing to beat Carter? Carter didn''t grow up after all." Leilisi looked at Remy. "Don''t you grow up too?"


    "But--?" Remi was interrupted by Leilisi before he could say anything. "If Ye Hao can defeat my suitor, I will give him a chance, will it?"


    "That''s what you said." Remy''s eyes turned around.


    "I said." Leilisi nodded.


    There is no need to pit Remy?


    If Ye Hao can defeat suitors such as Kanan, it means that Ye Hao has not been left behind in the younger generation.


    In other words, Ye Hao has been passed on by the powerful survivors?


    So why didn''t Leilis choose Ye Hao?


    "Sister, do I want to participate in the Qiqiao Festival this time?" Remy said twitchyly.


    Leilis glanced at Remy, "Are you blue?"


    "Sister." Remy stomped and suddenly blushed.


    "Would you like to participate in making your own decision." Lei Lisi said as she picked up the scroll on the table.


    Remy''s face suddenly appeared tangled.


    Do you want to participate?


    If I miss this time, will there be a chance next time?


    But that beast is really funny?


    Just then a middle-aged woman in a palace dress floated up.


    Seeing that woman Remy''s face showed a surprised look, "Mother."


    The middle-aged woman fondly touched Remy''s head, and then glanced at Lei Lisi not far away, "The King Kong of the Three Talents Region and the Dayan of the Nine Palaces Region, these two have arrived."


    "What?" Lei Lisi was startled.


    These two identities are quite different.


    Their ancestors are all master class powerhouses.


    "Canan is definitely not an opponent of these two, so you need to choose one of these two." The middle-aged woman said softly.


    "Mother, Ye Hao is here, too." Remy said in the middle-aged woman''s arms.


    "Ye Hao? Ye Hao ranked first in the ancient battlefield?"


    "Yes."


    "Ye Hao is mostly gone."


    "Did it fall, you always have to give people a chance?"


    "Silly boy, Ye Hao can''t be the opponent of these two. I don''t think he is Kanan''s opponent now." The middle-aged woman said softly.


    Remy disagreed.


    She had seen Ye Hao shot, and she didn''t think Ye Hao was weak.


    "What if Ye Haoli beat the audience?"


    "Then see whether Leilisi likes it or not?" The middle-aged woman said with a smile. "You should know that our Yuezu son-in-law, on the one hand, values ??the strength of the other party, but only if he likes it."


    "Mother, I think you are unfair to Ye Hao." Little Remy was unfair.


    "Remy, wouldn''t you like Ye Hao?" The middle-aged woman asked what she realized, and asked softly.


    "How is it possible? How can I like that scum?" Remy cried out immediately.


    Looking at Remy''s appearance, how could a middle-aged woman not understand that Remy might really like Ye Hao?


    "I''ll take care of you for a lifetime," the middle-aged woman said solemnly.


    This is to give Remy a vaccination in advance.


    Don''t blame me for preventing you from being with Ye Hao.

 2869 Chapter 2891 The Flower of Huang Quan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!With the passage of time, there are more and more masters coming to Yuezu.


    Among them there are many famous arrogances.


    "Have you heard? Qiang''s young patriarch, Qiang, is not here."


    "I heard that the Qiang people have strong folk customs and there are countless strong people in the family."


    "But the Qiang people are not civilized enough, they are still at a barbaric stage."


    "The men of the Qiang ethnic group still forget it. They all have a taste. I still like the men of the Shui ethnic group.


    "The men of the aquarium are as gentle as the water. The former little sister looked for the aquarium. I heard that they were dying happy for a while."


    "Then I will also find an aquarium."


    "I don''t like gentle men like water, I like strong men."


    "Domineering? You can find a man from the Shenlong family."


    "The men of the Shenlong family are too arrogant. I still like the human race relatively."


    "I like the domineering demons."


    "me too."


    Many women of the Yue clan were just about to move before the Qiqiao Festival began, and some bold women went to Liangren City.


    Liangren City is a place where Yue people prepare for outstanding men of all races.


    However, not everyone is eligible to enter Good City, and only men who pass the test are eligible to enter.


    Ye Hao opened his eyes fiercely that day.


    Feeling the calmed mana fluctuations Ye Hao murmured, "Finally, the fifth level of the God Emperor has been stabilized."


    Those Tian Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior in the Galaxy was close to a breakthrough, but he was suppressed by him and there was no breakthrough, and he could no longer suppress it on the way to the Yue clan.


    After the breakthrough, Ye Hao slowed down the speed of the Emperor Worm, because he wanted to stabilize the realm of God Emperor''s fifth floor.


    Only today has he completely stabilized the state.


    "Next, go to the Yuezu with all your strength." Ye Hao whispered in front of him.


    brush!


    The king bug disappeared instantly.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to see a mighty continent.


    Ye Hao was shocked that the continent had no obstacles, so it was clearly displayed in front of each monk.


    Isn''t the Yue tribe worried about other ethnic looting?


    Soon Ye Hao realized why the Yue clan was like this?


    Yuezu is too confident.


    They do not feel that the strength of all ethnic groups poses a threat to them.


    At this moment, a girl wearing a moon-white robe fell to Ye Hao.


    "Are you here to attend the Pride of Qiqiao Festival?"


    Ye Hao looked at the girl in front of her and couldn''t help but stunned.


    Don''t you say that all the girls of the Moon tribe are big beauties?But what about the girl in front of you?Why are there red spots on my face?


    But this girl''s figure is really good.


    The convex part is convex, and the concave part is concave.


    It''s a pity this face.


    The girl saw Ye Hao staring at her face and reached out to block it.


    "You show me your face." Ye Hao stepped forward and said softly.


    The young girl stepped back quickly, "This son, don''t make fun of me."


    "I''m a Dan teacher." Ye Hao''s tone was as gentle as possible.


    "It''s useless. I looked at many Dan masters. They all said there was no way." Betty said bitterly.


    "My magic technique doesn''t talk about being alone, but among the younger generation, I don''t think anyone is taller than me." Ye Hao said right here, "Did you eat a flower similar to no leaf ten years ago? flower?"


    Ye Hao''s words shocked Betty.


    "how do you know?"


    It stands to reason that Ye Hao should not know about this?


    "Then do you know what this flower you eat by mistake?"


    "What flower?"


    "Huang Quanhua." Ye Hao''s words fell on Betty''s face and a shocked look appeared. "Huang Quanhua?"


    "Apart from Huang Quanhua, what other flowers do you think have no leaves?"


    "But--but isn''t Huang Quan at the end of the netherworld?"


    "I also want to know this question." Ye Hao said here and looked at Betty with solemn eyes. "Where did you get this yellow spring flower?"


    "Just nearby."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s complexion here.


    Ghost shouldn''t you have to do it to the Moon Clan?


    "Do you have a way to treat my face?" Betty asked softly.


    "Huang Quanhua is also called the flower of death, and you should not survive after persuasion." Ye Hao looked at Betty in this way, and soon his eyes fell on a jade on Betty''s neck.


    "Who gave this piece of jade to you?"


    "I picked this piece of jade." Betty said and took the piece of jade off his neck.


    Ye Hao took a look at it, and said with some embarrassment, "I have to say that your luck is really good."


    "what happened?"


    "This jade is carved from the stone of life."


    "Stone of life?" Betty exclaimed.


    She grew up in the moon clan, how could she not know the stone of life?


    This kind of thing is simply something you can meet but not ask for.


    "If these years were not the nourishment of the stone of life, you would have fallen under the erosion of the flower of Huangquan." Ye Hao said softly, "but you are also blessed by misfortune, the power of life and the power of death merge in your body, Turned into a kind of energy similar to chaos, this energy has been improving your body all these years." Ye Hao paused here, "If I am not wrong, did you hide the cultivation order?"


    "How do you know everything?" Betty exclaimed.


    "As for the blood spots on your face, you don''t need to worry at all. When the death power of the Yellow Spring Flower in your body is exhausted, the blood spots on your face will naturally dissipate."


    "How long will it take?"


    "I do not know."


    "Wouldn''t I be ugly for a long time?"


    "In fact, there are other ways."


    "any solution?"


    "Bring out the power of death in you."


    "How to get in?"


    "I don''t recommend picking it up."


    "Why?"


    "Because if the power of death comes out, you can''t produce that kind of chaotic energy in your body, which will have an impact on your potential in the future."


    "but--?"


    "The momentary beauty and ugliness have nothing." Ye Hao whispered, "Moreover, many strong people do not care about appearance."


    "Okay." Betty nodded for a long moment.


    "Meeting is destiny, this is for you." Ye Hao said and handed Betty a jade bottle.


    Betty was shocked by a glance.


    "Nine turn golden pill?"


    This is the nine-turn golden pill to build the foundation of the God Emperor.


    How could Ye Hao give himself a nine-turn golden pill?


    Doesn''t he know the value of Jiudan Jindan?


    and many more.


    Soon Betty discovered that this nine-turn Jindan had no rank.


    No grade is super.


    "This is a superb nine-turn golden pill?" Betty said when she said this, her heart was shaking.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.

 2870 Chapter two thousand eight hundred and seventy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Are you sure you don''t know the value of superb nine-turn Jindan?"


    "I made this nine-turn golden pill." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "So its actual value is not much." Ye Hao blinked at Betty here, "Don''t tell anyone about this. ."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to cause trouble."


    "Okay." Betty said seriously. "I won''t tell anyone."


    "By the way, how did your Moon tribe arrange men to come to the Qiqiao Festival?" Ye Hao changed the subject.


    "This is the first time you come to the Moon Clan?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know your name yet?"


    "Human Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao?" Betty widened her eyes involuntarily. "Aren''t you the one who tried first in the ancient battlefield?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    Betty couldn''t help but swallow. "I think you still don''t use the name Ye Hao after you arrive at Liangren City?"


    "Why?"


    "Because many people want to hit you."


    "Beating me?" Ye Hao suddenly understood when he heard this, "They are treating me like a soft persimmon?"


    "A lot of guys want to step on your reputation." Betty said worriedly. "Among them are some famous arrogance."


    "What kind of guys do you tell me?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Should you¡ª?"


    "I just want to know who my potential enemies are? If I meet them, I will avoid them." Ye Hao said softly.


    "The Leijiang of the Lei tribe, the Qiang farewell of the Qiang tribe, the empty space of the space." When Betty said the word empty, Ye Hao''s eyes burst into two fierce cold mountains.


    "Is the space empty?"


    Betty startled, "What''s wrong?"


    "Empty and empty have a hatred that I don''t share." Ye Hao said in a word, "I was still thinking where to find him? I didn''t expect this kid to take the initiative to come to the door."


    "Are you going to kill Void?" Betty changed her face.


    "Can''t it?"


    "The city of good people can''t kill, this is the rule set by the Yue clan." Betty said in a deep voice.


    "Severe injuries?"


    "There is no limit to this."


    "Isn''t it good to say that Liangren City is chaotic?"


    "No." Betty shook her head. "You can''t shoot unscrupulously in Liangren City. If you really have irreconcilable contradictions, you need to go to the ring prepared by the Yue people."


    "There are so many rules."


    "If it weren''t so restrictive, Liangrencheng would have been beaten up by you."


    Ye Hao thought about it and found out that this is really the case?


    After all, almost all the emperors came here. If these emperors fought, let alone a good city, even the habitat of the moon clan can still be disabled.


    After reaching the door of Liangren City, Ye Hao was stopped by a beautiful woman.


    "This son, please register your identity."


    "Human Ye Hao." Ye Hao glanced at the woman.


    "Human Ye Hao?" After registering Ye Hao''s name, the woman handed Ye Hao a token. "According to the rules of the Yue clan, Ye Gongzi, you need to hang this token around your waist."


    Ye Hao took it around his waist at any time after receiving it.


    "Betty, I can''t hide my identity." Ye Hao looked at Betty.


    "I forgot this stubble." Betty said anxiously.


    "Betty, do you know Remy?"


    "Little Princess Remy, how could I not know?"


    "How much do you know about Remy?"


    "The little princess is very nice, treat us servants, never put on a shelf." Betty said with a smile, "how? You should not have an idea for the little princess?"


    "Lei Lisi?"


    "The third princess Leilisi has been practicing all day. We have rarely seen her in these years." Betty said, "I don''t know much about her in fact?" Betty seemed to think of it here, " Are you also interested in the third princess?"


    "Slender lady, gentleman is so good." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "As far as I know, the King Kong of the Three Talents Region, the Dayan of the Nine Palaces Region, and the Kanan of the Silver Clan, these three are bound to get to the Three Princesses."


    "It seems that Leilisi is very popular." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "The three princesses are the most beautiful pearl of our moon clan, and the third most beautiful woman in the gods."


    "Ranked third?"


    "The empress ranked first, and the demon ranked second."


    "Witch?" Ye Hao heard the name Witch for the first time?


    "No one knows the origin of the demon girl. In fact, I have never seen her." Betty said softly in Ye Hao''s eyes. "But since her appearance can be ranked second, you can imagine how amazing it is?" "


    Betty just said that a sarcastic voice rang in her ears.


    "Betty, this is the man you hooked up with?"


    Betty was angry immediately, "Ellen, pay attention to your wording?"


    "Why? Do you dare to admit it?" A woman with very thin lips looked at Betty with sarcasm.


    "Betty, who is this Shabby?" Ye Hao pointed at the girl with very thin lips.


    Ellen froze.


    Then she pointed at Ye Hao and said angrily, "Who do you say, Sabie?"


    "Say you." Ye Hao shrugged. "Do you want me to emphasize it again?"


    "I''m going to kill you." Ellen said as he flew towards Ye Hao, but was blocked by Betty''s wave.


    "Ellen, you seem to have forgotten your identity? Who gave you the right to strike the guests?"


    Ellen looked at Betty fiercely, "Betty, do you dare to stop me?"


    "I stopped you today." Betty said coldly.


    If Betty had a low self-esteem before, but now she has no idea at all.


    Need inferiority complex?


    After a while she will return to appearance.


    Those guys who once mocked themselves will be overwhelmed by that time.


    In addition, Betty also got a superb nine-turn Jin Dan, which means that in the future, she will probably go to the taboo.


    Taboo.


    Betty''s heart thrilled at the thought of this realm.


    You have to know that even in the Yue clan, not many people have reached this level.


    "Betty, you are kind, you wait for me." Ellen turned around and left.


    "Will it affect you?" Ye Hao asked with concern.


    "No, Master Ye, you can rest assured." Betty said softly, "Ellen is a guy who is bullying and hard."


    Hearing Betty saying this, Ye Hao put the matter behind.


    "Oh, where do I live?"


    "The architectural pattern here is divided into four districts: Qinglong, White-Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu." Betty looked at Ye Haodao. "Among them, Qinglong District is home to the top-notch Tianjiao. They will be determined in the future."


    "Then go to Qinglong District." Ye Hao said without thinking.

 2871 Chapter 2871: Qinglong District

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!and many more!


    Has this guy listened to her seriously?


    Qinglong District is home to top-notch Tianjiao. These Tianjiao will be able to set foot in the future.


    "Almost everyone who wants to deal with you is in Qinglong District." Betty said softly.


    This is to euphemistically tell Ye Hao that he should go to the Bai-Hu District.


    She was also afraid of hurting Ye Hao''s self-esteem.


    "How do I say that I am also a person with a head and a face, what happened to my trip to the White-Tiger District?"


    "You can go to the White-Tiger Zone and compare." Betty said after thinking about it.


    "Don''t you think it''s more effective to install in the Qinglong District?" Ye Hao said as he looked to the eastern district. "Is that the Qinglong District over there, go."


    "Don''t make trouble, okay?" Betty nearly cried.


    "Betty, why did you choose me?" Ye Hao asked fiercely.


    "Because-Because." Betty said and dropped her head.


    "It''s okay, let''s talk." Ye Hao said gently.


    "I and Ellen have the same identity, they are all envoys." Betty didn''t dare to look at Ye Hao''s eyes when he said this. "Any of ours is a genius Junjie who came before me, before Ye Gongzi Three monks have been attracted, but after seeing my appearance, those three monks showed disgusted expression on their faces." At this point, Betty''s eyes were red, "They refused my invitation. , Selected another lead."


    "Why did you choose me again?"


    "I know that I can''t get there on the main road of Liangren City, so I came to a relatively remote area and waited. I didn''t expect to wait for you, Master Ye."


    "Look, this is fate." Ye Hao said with a smile, "If you continue to wait on the main road, how can you wait for me to be handsome and handsome?"


    Betty looked up at Ye Hao, "Young Master Ye, you have nothing to do with these four words of handsome and handsome."


    "Betty, sometimes you can''t be too honest." Ye Hao said silently, "So you will make me sad."


    "But I can''t talk nonsense with my eyes open."


    "Come on, don''t say it, let''s go to Qinglong District." Ye Hao didn''t want to chat with Betty.


    What does Ye Hao look like?


    In fact, it is also quite beautiful.


    But compared with the beautiful men between heaven and earth, Ye Hao is too much inferior.


    First, Ye Hao''s original appearance is not very good; second, Ye Hao did not intentionally shape when he was ascending the realm.


    In his opinion, he didn''t eat by face.


    No need to be too handsome, isn''t it?


    But not many people hold his thoughts between heaven and earth.


    This is why Ye Hao''s appearance is somewhat mediocre.


    "Ah, Master Ye, why are you still going to the Qinglong District?" Betty reacted suddenly after walking a few steps with Ye Hao.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you Yue people do not want us to cause death or injury here, on the one hand, we hope that we can show our strength and value here, right?" Ye Hao said slowly as he met Betty''s eyes.


    "The image of each battle is transmitted to each sister''s token." Betty pointed to his token.


    "Yu Yue clan is really selfless." Ye Hao said with emotion.


    To know the image of the genius master war, the value is very high.


    It is reasonable to say that less than a certain level is not qualified to observe.


    But now the Yue tribe is open to the whole tribe.


    But the thought of the Yue clan that even the most scum clan can reach the God Emperor Realm, Ye Hao understands the behavior of the Yue clan.


    "Betty, how many tribes do you have?"


    "Young Master Ye, sorry, this is the secret of our moon clan." Betty said with a guilty look in her eyes.


    "I just asked casually, it would be inconvenient to say." Ye Hao said softly, "let''s go."


    "Young Master Ye, are you really going to Qinglong District?"


    "Really."


    "but--?"


    "Go."


    Betty had to take Ye Hao towards the Qinglong District.


    After arriving in Qinglong District, Ye Hao found out that Qinglong District was another building after another.


    The area of ??each set of other courtyards has reached thousands of square meters.


    "The other hospital in Qinglong District is already full." At this time, a woman responsible for the safety of Qinglong District came to Betty and said lightly.


    "Don''t Qinglong District have ninety-nine courtyards?" Betty startled.


    How can it be so full with so many courtyards?


    "This time there are too many arrogances in the Moon Clan, and the White Tiger District is already full. After consideration, the senior management decided to arrange the top masters of the White Tiger District in the Qinglong District." The woman gave Betty a glance. Road.


    "What about that?" Betty asked busy.


    "Can you take this one to Xuanwu District to see if you can squeeze with someone?" the woman said teasingly.


    Ye Hao glanced at the woman and said, "I just heard that the women of the Moon tribe are beautiful and unparalleled, but I didn''t expect that the power of the moon is unparalleled."


    "What are you talking about?" The woman stared at Ye Hao.


    With a bang, Ye Hao kicked the woman away, and then a flash appeared in front of the woman. The big foot stepped on her heart and said indifferently, "Who gives you the right is unreasonable to the guests of the moon clan. of?"


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    At this time, the Yuezu women who patrolled nearby appeared next to Ye Hao, and they pointed at Ye Hao with their war swords.


    "Release the command of Mandy."


    Ye Hao glanced coldly at the group of moon women with a sneer, "A group of native chickens and dogs."


    All the women of the Moon tribe were surprised.


    What did Ye Hao say?


    Native chicken tile dog?


    Who dare to say this to them these years?


    "Crazy." Those Yue clan women attacked Ye Hao one after another.


    "Get off." Ye Hao scolded.


    The horrible sound waves turned into invisible waves and sent dozens of women of the Moon tribe to the heartless earthquake.


    When they fell to the ground, they vomited blood one after another.


    They struggled to get up, but found that their bodies were imprisoned.


    "Do you dare to murder in my Moon Race?" Mandy looked at Ye Hao Road in shock.


    "Why? You Moon Clan can''t touch it." Ye Hao sneered, "They have already given the Moon Clan a face without killing them."


    "What a crazy guy? Where do you think this is?" Ye Hao''s words just fell from a courtyard and walked out of a young man.


    The young man was wearing a black scale armor, and he was filled with the wildness of wildness.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the whale Jianyuan son of the whale family, he was originally arranged in the white-tiger area." Betty secretly said.


    "Shabi." Ye Hao glanced at Whale Jianyuan.


    "What did you say?" Whale Jianyuan just saw here that Ye Hao''s figure disappeared.


    His pupils shrank.


    Because his magical thought did not capture when Ye Hao disappeared?


    What does this mean?


    He is very clear.


    The first time his body protection power turned into a protective cover to protect him firmly in it.


    But at the next moment a pair of powerful big hands penetrated the divine protective cover and pinched his throat.

 2872 Chapter two thousand eight hundred and seventy-two

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Whale Jianyuan was raised.


    He looked at Ye Hao in front of him, and there was a look of horror in his eyes.


    "Do you know why I said your sand pen?"


    Where does Whale Jianyuan think about this issue at this time?


    "So many masters in Qinglong District? Why don''t they stand up? Because everyone is watching." Ye Hao broke the whale Jianyuan''s neck, and then threw it aside like a chicken.


    The vitality of the god emperor-level master is extremely powerful.


    It won''t fall if you break your neck, even if your body collapses.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s eyes looked coldly at a courtyard road, "empty, get out."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Is Ye Hao provoking the empty rhythm?


    You should know that Kongkong is the top arrogance of space civilization.


    The strength is second only to Dayan and others.


    Don''t Ye Hao want to live?


    After a few breaths, the empty space in white walked out of the courtyard like a sink.


    "Ye Hao, you are dying."


    Ye Hao?


    When the air broke out Ye Hao''s identity, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    "He is Ye Hao?"


    "Ye Hao ranked first in the ancient battlefield?"


    "I heard that Ye Hao also played against the top ten players in the ancient battlefield."


    "You think too much. Po Jun once said that if Hao Ye was not going to be his warrior soon."


    "Is Ye Hao so scum?"


    "Ye Hao has a big water ratio in the top ten."


    "Yeah, I want to see how Ye Hao steps down?"


    I have to say that many Tianjiao who came here were not optimistic about Ye Hao.


    Even if Ye Hao strongly suppressed the whale Jianyuan, it was useless.


    Because Whale Jianyuan is a younger brother here, any one who walks out of the field can do it.


    "You are Ye Hao?" At this time, a strong man with a height of nearly two meters approached Ye Hao.


    The strong man''s body was filled with explosive breath. He was naked and carrying a mace, which looked very scary.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao glanced at the strong man.


    "Everyone says you are number one in the ancient battlefield. I want to see if you are not well-deserved?" The strong man waved the mace in his hand and said eeriely.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the Qiang part of the Qiang tribe. His strength is terrifying. You better avoid the edge." Betty said quickly.


    "Little girl, do you think he still has a chance to give in at this time?" Qiang don''t smile.


    "Concession? I never thought of concession?" Ye Hao said that a piece of metal filled with seven colors appeared in his hand, and this piece of metal immediately changed into a pair of gloves on Ye Hao''s fist.


    "Metals that can change on their own?"


    "Is this the legendary sky gold?"


    "Tianjin has not appeared for many years?"


    "It is said that Tianjin will increase with the master''s cultivation, so does it mean that Tianjin will become a magic weapon for detachment in the future?"


    "It''s possible."


    At this moment, let alone the hot eyes around Tianjiao, even Qiang''s eyes were extremely hot.


    "Ye Hao, as long as you give me Tianjin, how can I keep you safe?"


    Ye Hao looked at Qiang''s other eyes as if he were looking at a sand pen.


    "Who do you think you are?"


    Ye Hao moved his fist towards Qiang, don''t smash it when the words fell.


    Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing!


    To be precise, this is no longer a simple Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing, because Ye Hao has incorporated hundreds of god-level boxing intentions into it.


    Perhaps the fusion of one kind of boxing cannot change the level of Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing, but the fusion of hundreds of kinds of boxing makes this boxing powerful by one level.


    Liuhe Bahuang;


    We only respect!


    Qiang other''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    When Ye Hao''s fist hit the world, the world was broken, and at the same time he felt terribly squeezed in all directions.


    He knew that if he couldn''t resist it, he would be shattered into pieces by this punch.


    "Break me." The power of Qiangbei''s whole body boiled, and the mace in his hand became bright, and it seemed that the sky was bright forever.


    When his mace waved down, the heavens seemed unable to bear this vast force.


    And when the two collided together, Qiang don¡¯t just feel a terrifying anti-seismic force coming out. After holding on for a few moments, the mace in his hand came out, and the powerful anti-seismic force is even more. The heartless earthquake hurt his organs.


    Pedal pedal Qiang don''t stop after a dozen consecutive steps backwards.


    He looked darkly at Ye Hao in the distance, "I didn''t expect you to have two more brushes."


    Ye Hao looked at Qiang farewell indifferently, "Unfortunately you didn''t give me any surprises."


    "If the previous blow was your limit, then I can tell you for sure that you are done." The moment when the voice fell, an ancient temple appeared above his head, and ninety seated in that temple. Nine venerable gods.


    "Please ancestors give me strength." When Qiang don''t say here, a god opened his eyes violently.


    What kind of eyes are that?


    There is no life.


    Full of destruction.


    And at the moment when the god opened his eyes, Qiang''s momentum surged.


    "This is the Qiang''s summoning technique."


    "The power of the Qiang ancestors can be instilled into the body of Qiang regardless of the boundaries of space and time."


    "Isn''t this cheating?"


    "There are not many ethnic groups of the Qiang ethnic group. Without these methods, they would have been engulfed by other ethnic groups."


    "Do you think that Qiang can increase indefinitely? If you think so, you''re wrong."


    "Qiangbei can only bear the limits of the body''s load, otherwise Qiang''s body may collapse."


    Some top Tianjiao saw the shortcomings summoned by the Qiang at a glance.


    But even if they saw it, it was useless.


    Because people are actually getting stronger.


    Unless you beat head-on, what can you do?


    "Ye Hao, do you regret it now?" Feeling more and more powerful in the body, Qiang don''t look at Ye Hao and laugh.


    "Your momentum has only doubled, can you strengthen it even more?" What Qiang didn''t expect was that Ye Hao said this.


    "Ye Hao, are you scared?" Qiang don''t ask with some consternation.


    The momentum has doubled?


    Do you know what this concept is?


    You have to know that at the point of Qiangdong, let''s not mention that the momentum has doubled, even if it is increased by one or two points, is it terrible?


    "I think your momentum can continue to rise." Ye Hao said calmly. "Of course that is under the premise of overdrawing your vitality, but I suggest you still do that, otherwise I will blow you up."


    "Crazy." Qiang don''t sneer.


    He is stupid.


    Are you free to overdraw your vitality?


    "I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it." Ye Hao said here that he once again moved Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing towards Qiangbei.

 2873 Chapter two thousand two hundred and seventy-three time supernatural power duel

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Still this trick?


    Seeing Ye Hao using his previous boxing skills, Qiang''s other eyes burst into coldness.


    But then Qiang''s other face became difficult to look at.


    Because this time Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing is more powerful than before.


    Nineth Heaven!


    Ye Hao used Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing as well as Jiuzhongtian taught by the Galaxy.


    Ye Hao only practiced to the limit of the first floor, but as Ye Hao''s cultivation practice was promoted to the fifth floor of God Emperor, Jiu Zhongtian was successfully promoted to the second day by Ye Hao.


    In other words, Ye Hao''s current combat power can be increased by twice.


    Ye Hao did not reveal all the cards.


    He just improved 1.5 times.


    But is this already terrifying to Qiang?


    Qiang Do not use the power of summoning has only doubled, and Qiang Do not itself is Ye Hao''s opponent.


    The moment they collided, they were not surprised to find a crack on the mace.


    His eyes were almost staring out.


    That''s a magic weapon refined with taboo materials!


    It was actually cracked.


    But Qiang didn''t think about it anymore, because the powerful anti-seismic force spread to his arms, and his bones and flesh were peeled back.


    what!


    Qiang don''t scream.


    He loosened his mace decisively, but he was still wrapped in monstrous fist.


    Retreat!


    Qiang don''t step back quickly!


    Only at this time, where did you say you can retreat?


    Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing is surrounded by all around.


    "Please give me strength from my ancestors." At the critical moment, Qiang don''t communicate with his ancestors again.


    It was only when the temple of the temple appeared just above his head that he was punched through in all directions.


    The temple disappeared when he collapsed to the ground.


    Ye Hao came to him and said condescendingly, "This is the end of not listening to the old man''s words."


    Qiang don''t be furious.


    Don''t listen to the old man?


    Who does this guy think he is?


    "I really want to know why you dare to publish a public statement to provoke me, just like you," Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Ye Hao, don''t be proud. I''m defeated, but I''m not the only one to speak openly." Qiang Do not look at Ye Hao coldly, "You have the ability to defeat them one by one?"


    "When did the Qiang''s Tianjiao expect others to come forward?" Ye Hao taunted.


    "You--?" Qiang don''t know how to refute for a while?


    "Everyone who talks openly, I will visit one by one." Ye Hao said that he squatted beside Qiang, then grabbed his neck, and gave him a shocked look in the audience. A black panacea.


    "What did you give me?" Qiangbei''s face suddenly changed.


    "This is a kind of poison red that I have nothing to do with my research. This poison red attacks every night. I don''t think you can persevere in that kind of pain." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Yes, you only have seven days time."


    "What do you mean?"


    "This pain is increasing day by day, and it will die on the seventh day."


    "Ye Hao, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Are you trying to threaten me with your Qiang?" Ye Hao said indifferently, "if you find it useful."


    Qiang don''t be silent.


    And at this time a middle-aged beauty fell down.


    "Young Master Ye, give me a face, how can you spare Qiang?"


    Ye Hao glanced at the middle-aged beauty and said, "If I look at my senior''s face, I won''t feed him the poison pill."


    The middle-aged beauty was stunned, and then said with a smile, "I''m grateful for saying that."


    "Senior wouldn''t have a problem if he said that." Ye Hao said the topic once again, "Senior is not okay now?"


    "what happened?"


    "Senior will continue to stabilize the time and space of the Quartet if there is nothing wrong." Ye Hao said coldly and looked at the empty space. "I have to resolve some grudges."


    Kongkong snorted coldly, "Ye Hao, do you think you beat Qiang Fare, is it my opponent?"


    "Empty, I really want to know where you have the courage to speak to me this way?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "Ye Hao, you can be at the king level, but it doesn''t mean you can be at the emperor level." Kong Kong said indifferently, "I will tell you with facts that you have become the past."


    The empty figure disappeared at the same time as the voice fell.


    The art of space.


    Ye Hao found that his mind could not lock the empty figure at all.


    But this does not mean that Ye Hao has no way.


    brush!


    Ye Hao''s figure also disappeared.


    Ye Hao, who used the technique of streamer, caught the empty trace for the first time.


    He noticed that Kongkong was constantly shuttled between dimensions.


    The dimension space around him has been changing and twisting.


    No wonder Shen Nian cannot lock him?


    "Ye Hao?" There was a shock on Kongkong''s face.


    In these years, Kongkong thinks that the art of space has improved in more than one stage.


    He felt that the younger generation could not match him in speed.


    But how did Ye Hao disappear now?


    At the next moment, his whole hairs exploded, because Ye Hao appeared in the dimension space where he was.


    "how did you do that?"


    "When the speed is approaching the extreme, everything is not a problem." Ye Hao said that the gloves in his hands turned into a war sword.


    War Sword turned into the air


    Sword intention.


    Void was forced out of the dimension space.


    He looked at Ye Hao, not far away, with a somber face. "I didn''t expect you to get a surpassing body style?"


    The empty words discolored many of the arrogance present.


    Why do these Tianjiao despise Ye Hao?Just think that Ye Hao has no inheritance of transcendence?


    But now Ye Hao has hit his face on the spot.


    "Do you realize it now?" Ye Hao looked at Kongkong, with a hint of sarcasm on his face, "kongkong, you have improved a lot over the years, but I didn''t stand still."


    "Do you think you can get me by mastering a detached body method?" Kong Kong said that his hands formed a seal.


    Ye Hao found that the time around him began to reverse when Fa Yin was formed.


    Time reversal!


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    Was Kongkong understood by the art of space and then the art of time?


    Interesting fun!


    The next moment Ye Hao used the technique of restoring the plastic.


    This is the time supernatural power that Ye Hao taught to Ye Hao.


    It also has the effect of reversing time.


    The two time mysteries made a fierce collision in the midair, and the surrounding Tianjiao were shocked to find that their own time and space were twisted.


    "Retreat."


    "Rewind."


    "Their time technique is not limited to the battlefield they are in."


    "Just don''t know who is better?"


    "I think Ye Hao shouldn''t work?"


    "It''s hard to say right now."

 2874 Chapter two thousand eight hundred and seventy-four duel King Kong

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!People all have a fixed mode of thinking.


    In the hearts of those monks, God Realm has no other detachment except the Lord of Time.


    And the Lord of Time went to the depths of reincarnation, in other words, God Realm does not have a transcendence, then Ye Hao has no chance to get the guidance of the transcendence.


    That is to say, Ye Hao will not have much cultivation practice in Shenhuang Realm.


    Void is different.


    Since Kongkong set foot in the Divine Emperor Realm, he has been carefully cultivated by the space civilization superpowers.


    This is why many strong people are not optimistic about Ye Hao.


    Two very different time connotations collide violently in mid-air, and each collision distorts the surrounding time and space.


    once!


    twice!


    three times!


    When the two sides collided for the tenth time, the air and air staggered in the air, and he looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with an incredible look.


    "How could your control over time be stronger than mine?"


    "Is it stronger than you to understand?" Ye Hao sneered. "You were the dog of the family when you faced me. You are still the dog of the family. No, you have no chance to escape this time." Speaking of this, a rotating knife appeared above Ye Hao''s head.


    Ye Hao held the knife in both hands and chopped towards the air.


    Soul Exterminator


    Kill the soul and destroy the soul.


    The empty face changed uncontrollably.


    It had realized Ye Hao''s Soul Extermination Sword that year.


    The end is terrible.


    "Space strangling." The empty hands knotted.


    Ye Hao''s space collapsed and turned into a terrible strangling force.


    But this still can''t stop Ye Hao''s Soul Extermination Sword, Soul Extermination Sword easily runs through everything.


    A sip of blood was sprayed on the spot.


    He looked at Ye Haodao in horror, "You-are you stronger than you were?"


    Ye Hao walked towards the air step by step, "Are you aware of this now?"


    "Ye Hao, there wasn''t any hatred between you and me?" Kongkong was silent for a while.


    "Did you forget my things, did you forget them so quickly?"


    "If I don''t yin you, can you have such a high score?"


    "I would like to thank you for saying this." Ye Hao sneered.


    If it wasn''t for the King of the People to help, Ye Hao would probably be damaged there.


    "Thanks are unnecessary, everyone will be friends in the future." Kong Kong said softly.


    Ye Hao''s eyes flickered, and then he stretched out his hand toward the air. "Think about it, what you said makes sense, so that everyone will be friends in the future."


    Kongkong also stretched out his big hand and shook Ye Hao, and there was a look of surprise on his face. "Your business will be my business in the future."


    Seeing Ye Hao making peace with Kongkong, many monks were uncomfortable.


    In their minds, these two must have been killed or killed to be interesting.


    "I remember how many others wanted to step on my fame?" Ye Hao looked around and said, "Now you can stand up."


    The monks who heard the audience looked at a tall man.


    That man is Leijiang from the Lei tribe.


    Lei Jiang frowned and said, "What are you looking at me for? I saw Ye Gongzi as before, when would I want to challenge him?"


    Lei Jiang is not stupid again.


    He just watched the battle just now.He knew he was about the same level as the bronze war.And if you are faced with nothing, then you are not an opponent, but Ye Hao defeated even nothing.


    Go up to find abuse?


    Sorry.


    He is not a masochist.


    "A little Ye Hao scared you?" Just then a ridiculous voice rang throughout the audience.


    Lei Jiang just wanted to refute, but after seeing who it was, he fell silent.


    King Kong!


    King Kong of Sancai Domain!


    This is a real top-notch pride.


    King Kong is full of ancient red gold, and there is an explosive atmosphere between his hands and feet.


    He looked at Ye Haodao provocatively, "Ye Hao, would you dare to fight?"


    "You are that silly King Kong?" Ye Hao looked at King Kong lightly and said lightly.


    Betty was shocked.


    Shocked.


    There was one monk in the audience, all of them were surprised.


    What did Ye Hao say?


    He said King Kong is stupid, huh?


    How dare he?


    How can he?


    Isn''t he afraid of King Kong?


    King Kong''s eyes immediately turned red, and two lines of greasy gas erupted from his nostrils.


    "I''m going to smash you to pieces."


    When the voice of King Kong fell, he punched at Ye Hao with a punch.


    It can be seen that King Kong didn''t use any boxing skills, it was entirely the energy contained in his own body.


    "Come well." No one thought that Ye Hao also did not use any boxing skills.


    When the fists of the two collided together, all kinds of energies flew, and it seemed that the entire universe was broken.


    The feeling seemed to be that the two archaic mountains collided fiercely with terrifying energy.


    Ye Hao felt an overbearing shock wave.


    He felt that his internal organs had been hit.


    King Kong''s physique is too strong.


    Even if Ye Hao used all his divine power, he could not shake King Kong.


    King Kong looked at Ye Hao with a shocked expression in his eyes, "You--?"


    It''s not that King Kong hasn''t dealt with top-notch Tianjiao in recent years, but how many people dare to shake King Kong forward?


    After all, the path that Vajra took was physical exercise.


    After three breaths, Ye Hao couldn''t hold it any longer, and his body stepped backwards towards the rear.


    "Come again." King Kong said and turned red towards Ye Hao again.


    At this moment, Vajra seemed to be an explosive ape, and the divine light from his body made him feel supreme.


    unstoppable.


    Is it just really unstoppable?


    Ye Hao''s mouth burst into a sneer.


    His body was constantly elevated in place.


    Ten feet!


    Baizhang!


    Thousand feet!


    When Ye Hao''s body reached a height, a copper furnace with endless energy appeared in his hand.


    Heaven and Earth Copper Furnace!


    Carrying the heaven and earth copper furnace Ye Hao feels stronger than ever.


    He felt that he could penetrate Tianyu in one blow.


    He felt this way.


    He did the same.


    Carrying the copper furnace towards King Kong, he smashed it hard.


    boom!


    King Kong''s forward momentum was stopped.


    You can see his body trembling slightly, but his eyes are full of horror.


    It was then that Ye Hao''s second blow came again.


    King Kong fell back ten meters after being hit by the ground, when one of his arms was broken.


    "Ye Hao." King Kong growled.


    anger!


    King Kong is very angry.


    Ye Hao noticed that when King Kong was angry, his breath was rising.


    what''s the situation?


    Anger can also enhance strength?


    Soon Ye Hao realized that this should be a kind of ability in Vajra blood.


    Bloodline talent.


    But what about that?


    When using the copper furnace in heaven and earth, everything is doomed.


    King Kong will lose.

 2875 Chapter two thousand eight hundred and seventy-five King Kong defeated

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Nineth Heaven!


    Ye Hao also used Jiu Chong Tian while King Kong used his talented blood.


    The Nine-Heaven Secret Technique made Ye Hao''s combat power soar by 1.5 times.


    boom!


    Ye Hao''s heaven and earth copper furnace once again hit King Kong''s left arm.


    But what surprised Ye Hao was that this time Vajra blocked it abruptly.


    Ye Hao frowned involuntarily.


    Things seem to be beyond his expectations.


    King Kong lifted his scarlet eyes and looked at Ye Haodao. "Isn''t it great that I just smashed it?"


    As the voice fell, King Kong''s body hit the copper furnace, and he punched him.


    Ye Hao backed up dozens of meters before he stopped.


    "Your combat effectiveness has increased at least twice."


    "You still have some insight." King Kong said that he flew up in the air, then carried the power of destroying the world and smashed towards Ye Hao.


    The impact of that moment gave Ye Hao a feeling of Taishan pressure.


    But then there was a burning color in his eyes.


    "Do you think you have the bottom card?" Ye Hao said that after taking a few steps back here, he rushed towards King Kong, and at the same time, the Heaven and Earth Copper Furnace in his hand burst into a more powerful light.


    Shenguang skyrocketed to the nineth heaven, and it seemed that the heavens and the earth could no longer bear it.


    boom!


    The collision at that moment seemed eternal, and then nothing could be seen.


    About half a minute later, they saw a figure, who was condescendingly looking at a big man, "Do you not agree?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    what''s the situation?


    King Kong lost?


    how is this possible?


    King Kong is the representative of Sancaiyu!


    How can it fail?


    Don¡¯t everyone say Ye Haozha?


    Slag your sister?


    "Ye Hao, don''t be complacent." King Kong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "The world thinks that I am the representative of Sancaiyu, but I am not the strongest of Sancaiyu."


    "Have you said that you can cover up the fact that you lost to me?" Ye Hao said indifferently. "Why? You told me that you wanted them to help you find the place?"


    King Kong was silent.


    King Kong disdains this kind of thing.


    "One day I will beat you upright." King Kong struggled to stand up.


    "Many people have said this to me over the years, but those guys can''t even see my back now." Ye Hao looked at the figure of Fengshenruyu after he said this sentence.


    "Dayan, do you want to fight?"


    The monks in the audience felt a sense of ignorance.


    Ye Hao, what are you doing?


    Do you want to fight all the arrogance here?


    You must know that there are only three strongest arrogances here.


    King Kong, Dayan, Kanan.


    However, in the minds of many monks, Kanan is probably not as good as King Kong and Dayan.


    In fact, Ye Hao thinks so.


    There was a faint smile on Dayan''s face, "Ye Hao, speaking of the two of us are still in the same door, there is no need to kill each other?"


    "Same door? Should I call you a brother?" Ye Haowei understood the meaning of Dayan as he pondered.


    Dayan was under the command of the Nine Palaces.


    The Nine Palace Master gave Ye Hao exercises.


    In other words, Dayan knew that Ye Hao was very thin.


    "Nine Palace is your teacher and I can''t talk about who comes first." Dayan''s words made the monks in the audience discolor.


    Jiugong is a teacher of Dayan, they can understand.


    After all, Dayan is a civilization under the Nine Palaces.


    But how did Ye Hao get involved with Jiugong?


    "Isn''t Ye Hao inherited the domination of the Nine Palaces?"


    "Otherwise why would Dayan say that sentence? Powerful! Who would have thought that Ye Hao was favored by the Nine Palaces?"


    "I now finally understand why Ye Hao is so powerful? Dare to love Ye Hao standing behind a master dominator?"


    "You are wrong, the master will not pay attention to Ye Hao''s life and death. Hasn''t the Tianjiao that the master paid attention to these years have fallen one or two?"


    "Yeah, the level of domination is too high, maybe they are just interested, more like a casual flag."


    The monks in the field discussed it.


    But at this time they looked at Ye Hao''s eyes no longer underestimated.


    Who dares?


    "Dayan, for whom are you here this time?"


    "Lei Lisi." Dayan said without hesitation.


    "It is said that Leilis is the third most beautiful woman in the world."


    "Yes."


    "Then let it be for you." Ye Hao said that he looked at Remy who was hiding in secret and said, "Remy, will you participate in the Qiqiao Festival this year?"


    "Scum, am I still young?" Remy walked out of the dark, twitching a little.


    But in her eyes she had three-point expectations.


    A silver-haired young man in the distance frowned.


    And just when he wanted to stand up, a young man beside him stopped him, "Brother, forget it."


    "Remy is your sweetheart."


    "I lost in the duel with Ye Hao." Carter shook his head. "If you lose, you lose. It''s no big deal. I chose another girl."


    "You worry about me losing," Kanan said, staring at Carter''s eyes.


    "Brother, you think too much," Carter whispered, "whatever you lose will have to be recovered by yourself, what would it mean if you did it for you?"


    "Brother, you grew up." Kanan patted Carter on the shoulder.


    Carter''s heart was full of bitterness.


    Doesn''t he want his brother to help find the place?


    miss you!


    But can he be so selfish?


    No!


    Ye Hao is too strong.


    He felt that even if his brother played most of the time, it would be useless.


    In addition, his brother will face a powerful competitor, Dayan. At this time, he will have a battle with Ye Hao. Whether he wins or loses will affect his status.


    He can''t be selfish.


    Ye Hao looked at Remy''s chest, "It''s not too small."


    Everyone didn''t know what to say.


    Remy is the little princess of the Moon tribe.


    Is it really okay for you to seduce?


    Remy quickly covered her, "scum." After saying that, Remy ran towards the distance.


    After stopping for hundreds of meters, she stopped. When she saw that Ye Hao was not chasing her, she stomped her feet angrily. "Don''t you follow?"


    Dayan extended his thumb towards Ye Hao, "Brother Ye, Niu Bi, when did you treat the little princess of the Moon tribe?"


    "No way, people are too outstanding." Ye Hao laughed.


    "Come on, beautiful lady has an appointment." Dayan said narrowly.


    "There is time to recount." Ye Hao walked towards Remy after he finished.


    Arriving at Remy''s side, Remy took Ye Hao''s arm and ran towards the distance.


    Soon Remi took Ye Hao to a mangrove forest.


    There is a courtyard in the mangrove forest.


    All kinds of exotic flowers and plants in the other courtyard can be described as striving for beauty and beauty.


    Remy led Ye Hao in a rocking chair, "Scum, did you come to me this time?"


    "Nonsense, do you still come to your sister?"


    "Scum, why are you so powerful?"

 2876 Chapter 2800-76

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I''m already awesome." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Remy''s head leaned on Ye Hao''s shoulder, "Scum, my mother opposed us together."


    "Why?"


    "My mother thinks you don''t have a big background, King Kong, are they strong?"


    "Dai Yan, King Kong is only behind the surpassing powerhouses. I don''t believe that the Nine Palace Master, the Sancai Master will care about their life and death."


    "But your God Realm''s background is not as good as theirs."


    "God Realm is stronger than you think." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao knows that the first ancestor of the human king is in Divine Realm.


    The first ancestor of the king of mankind is infinitely close to the dominance.


    How powerful is his avatar?


    Ye Hao couldn''t figure it out.


    "Today you have shown great potential, but I still worry that my mother will stop it." Remy said softly.


    "Maybe it won''t stop!" Ye Hao wanted to say that I was performing so badly?


    "Will you want me at Qiqiao Festival?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Hao came here just for the immortal body.


    As long as he has a relationship with Remy, Ye Hao can get the immortal body.


    That''s right.


    That''s it.


    Otherwise, why does the Moon Clan attract the arrogance between heaven and earth every time it is on the Qiao Festival?


    It is because of the relationship with the women of the Yue clan that they can get their own blood.


    "Then you want me now?" What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that Remy stood up, and then, in his stunned look, he untied the bond on her dress.


    After a few breaths, an invisible body appeared in front of him.


    The women of the Moon tribe are already beautiful, not to mention the little princess Remy.


    Even if Remy was not fully developed yet, it still gave Ye Hao a strong impact.


    Xiao Remi also seemed to be a little nervous. She looked at Ye Haodao with a look of embarrassment. "You-don''t watch it."


    Ye Hao woke up like a dream, then turned into a jackal, and rushed towards Xiao Lemi.


    ...


    Ye Hao didn''t know how many times he charged before defeating.


    The taste is indescribable.


    And just as Ye Hao put his arms around Xiao Leimi, a startled and angry voice rang in his ears.


    "Ye Hao, what did you do?"


    Ye Hao opened his eyes violently, and then he saw a middle-aged beauty with eyes full of fire.


    "Patriarch." At this time, the woman in Ye Hao''s arms quickly got up from his arms, and then knelt in front of the middle-aged beauty.


    Patriarch?


    Hearing this title Ye Hao looked at the woman.


    This is unbelievable.


    Where is Little Remy?


    It is clearly a beautiful strange woman.


    "Ye Hao, Qi Qiao Ji hasn''t arrived yet?" The middle-aged beauty stared at Ye Hao.


    "Okay, don''t act here." What the middle-aged beauty did not expect was Ye Hao said lightly while wearing clothes.


    "What did you say?" The middle-aged beauty frowned.


    "Little Remy''s character is very carefree, but she will never take the initiative to dedicate her life." Ye Hao chuckled, "I knew when she took the initiative to undress, she was not Little Remy."


    "Then you¡ª?" The middle-aged beauty realized that she was leaking.


    "Why don''t you send it to the door?" Ye Hao said, and came to the woman''s side. He reached up and lifted the woman up. "Lei patriarch, you are still thinking, this girl should also be a beauty in your moon clan. Is that right?"


    "Do you know everything?" Lei Luolin looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    "Anyway, the body of Taiyin is also a good physique, this physique can also increase my strength a little bit." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Look, Chief Lei, you designed me like this, what do you want to get ?


    "Blood Pill." Lei Luolin said in silence for a while.


    "Blood Pill I have given Xiao Remy."


    "I know, but I don''t believe you have a blood pill." Lei Luolin said solemnly.


    "Every time there are only nine Blood Pills in the Galaxy, how many do you think I will have?


    "There are two on Carter''s body, will you have two on your body?" Lei Luolin''s words made Ye Hao''s eyes narrow.


    "I thought that Carter''s kid was very upright, but I didn''t expect that kid to be mad at me." Ye Hao said with emotion.


    "How many of you feel absolutely upright at this point?" Lei Luolin said indifferently. "It''s just that many times they don''t bother to use conspiracy."


    "What you said makes sense." Ye Hao threw a jade bottle to Lei Luolin, "Here."


    Lei Luolin took a glance after taking it and said, "It seems that you got three blood pill."


    "Why?"


    "You gave it so simply, I don''t believe you only have two."


    "You don''t need to delve into this." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "The matter between you and me has been resolved, but the matter between you and Jasmine has not yet been resolved?"


    "What do you want?" Ye Hao was a little angry, but he still smiled.


    To be honest, Ye Hao does not care about one or two blood pill.


    Because the Galaxy gave Ye Hao a lot before it fell.


    But Ye Hao hates being designed.


    "Not what I want, but what do you want to give your own woman?" Lei Luolin said calmly, "Jasmine will keep her body like a jade in the future, and will also give birth to a daughter, are you ready to leave?"


    "I want to take Jasmine."


    "impossible."


    "You can propose your terms!"


    "There has never been any force to take away any woman of my Moon clan in recent years." Lei Luolin said in a solemn tone. "Once this mouth is torn, the bottom of the Moon clan will be gone."


    Ye Hao is silent.


    "Did you get three small six-way reincarnations in the ancient battlefield?"


    "Xiao Liudao reincarnation Dan, do you think there may still be now?"


    "The heavenly book is also acceptable."


    Ye Hao froze for a moment, then smiled, "Tianshu! It turns out that your goal is Tianshu!"


    "I just want to borrow a look."


    "To you." What Lei Luolin didn''t expect was that Ye Hao handed her a piece of paper made of unknown materials.


    Ray Rowling froze at a glance.


    There is only one word written in this divine book.


    law!


    Except for this French character, there are no other characters.


    "What does this mean?" Lei Luolin asked.


    "I also want to know." Ye Hao shrugged.


    Lei Luolin stared at the sky book and studied for a long time.


    For a long time she looked at Ye Haodao, "Is it possible for me to temporarily put this book on me?"


    "Randomly," Ye Hao casually said.


    Lei Luolin''s face changed.


    "Ye Hao, do you know this is a divine book?"


    "What''s the difference between the unreadable Tianshu and the waste paper?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Do you want to squander the water?" Lei Luolin realized after a little thought, why did Ye Hao give her Tianshu so generously?


    "You can kill me too." Ye Hao looked at Lei Luolin."Everyone knows that you have arrived at the Moon Clan. If you have an accident with the Moon Clan, would you like the reputation of the Moon Clan? Take a step back and say that the Moon Clan doesn''t care about your reputation and kills you. I will think that I have mostly discovered the secret of Tianshutianda."

 2877 Chapter 2787: Ye Haos plan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Tianshu is a hot potato." Lei Luolin stared at Ye Haodao with deep eyes. "Do you want to bring disaster to Dongyin?"


    "I don''t understand what Lei Patriarch is saying?" Ye Hao was completely dazed.


    "Tianshu temporarily takes me here, and I will return the Tianshu to you when you leave the Moon Clan."


    "Why should seniors be so anxious? Why don''t you study more time?"


    "No, I''m worried about being pitted by you."


    "Senior laughed."


    "Ye Hao, you are amazing, you are smart, you know how to choose, but I still can''t give you Remy."


    "Do the Yue people also arrange marriages?"


    "Which force does not pay attention to being the right one?"


    "Do I deserve Remy?"


    "Who is standing behind you?" Lei Luolin said with a smile, "Jugong master is only your teacher, you may not have the opportunity to see him again in this life?" Lei Luolin paused and said, "The master of time for many years I went to the depths of reincarnation before, in other words, there is no strong backer behind you."


    "How do you know that there are no other detached powerhouses in my realm?"


    "Do you think that a superpower can be born casually?"


    "I took the Xiaolidao Reincarnation Pill."


    "Remy took Nirvana Dan in the God Realm."


    "Little Nirvana Dan?" Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably after hearing these four words.


    "Xiao Nirvana Dan''s theory is not much worse than Xiao Liudao Samsara?"


    "Little Nirvana Dan is the same level as Xiaolidao Reincarnation Dan."


    Ye Hao already knew Xiao Nirvana Dan.


    But Nirvana Dan needs special terrain to make it.


    "Ye Hao, although you are very strong now, but how long can you be strong?" Lei Luolin looked at Ye Hao and said softly, "You are now the middle level of the God Emperor, and when you reach the high level of the God Emperor, the peak of the God Emperor, you still Can it be as arrogant as this?"


    Ye Hao was silent.


    "If you take a step back, even if you can still maintain the leading position, but in the half-step taboo state, to the taboo state?" Lei Luolin said calmly, "without the careful guidance of the super-level strongman, you can How far?


    "You are bullying me, there is no strong man standing behind the chant?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You just understand." Lei Luolin did not euphemism, because there is no need for this.


    Ye Hao did not continue to say anything, but turned around and left here.


    "Jasmine, you are with Ye Hao these days." Lei Luolin looked at the girl who was not far away.


    Jasmine nodded gently.


    Ye Hao did not go far and Jasmine caught up.


    Ye Hao''s footsteps could not help stopping, his eyes fell on her.


    "What status are you in the Yue clan?"


    "I''m Remy''s personal maid." Jasmine said timidly.


    No wonder Jasmine imitates the best?


    "Are you betraying Remy?" Ye Hao stared at Jasmine.


    Jasmine bowed her head and said nothing.


    "What about Remy?"


    "The little princess is shutting down."


    "When will you go out?"


    "do not know."


    Ye Hao looked at Jasmine deeply and walked towards Qinglong District.


    After arriving in Qinglong District, Ye Hao saw Betty wandering back and forth on the street at a glance.


    "Betty, what are you doing?"


    "Yong Gongzi." Betty said that she could not help but look at the jasmine beside Ye Hao, "Is it you?"


    "It seems you know." Ye Hao realized something.


    "I inquired that the little princess was in retreat for the past two days, and I realized most of you, Young Master Ye," Betty said, biting her lip.


    She didn''t say the next thing, but the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    "It was overcast by your patriarch." Ye Hao said that he changed the subject. "I''m going to challenge now."


    "Challenge?" Betty was startled.


    At this time, a jade bottle appeared in Ye Hao''s hand, and then Ye Hao opened the bottle cap, and the next moment a magic pill rushed out.


    "A very strong divine light."


    "What magic weapon is that?"


    "Nine turn golden pill."


    "My God, it turned out to be the superb nine-turn Jindan."


    "I also took only the first-class Jiudan Jindan."


    "I just don''t know if there is any effect of taking the superior Jiu Zhuan Jin Dan?"


    "If you take it again, there will definitely be some resistance, but will it still be effective for us?"


    Soon after another Tianjiao came out of the courtyard.


    "Mr. Ye, can you sell this superb nine-turn golden pill?" asked a young man with a copper ring on his nose.


    "As long as you can push me back into this circle, this nine-turn golden pill is yours." Ye Hao said, drawing a circle with his feet.


    "Does this really matter?" the young man asked quickly.


    He hadn''t thought about defeating Ye Hao, but forced Ye Hao to retreat, he thought it was no problem.


    "Everyone is here, do you think I might play you?" Ye Haodan smiled.


    "Then I shot."


    Ye Hao made a please gesture.


    The young man shouted and his body changed immediately.


    He turned into a huge bull, with two white airflows in his nostrils.


    When he rushed towards Ye Hao, Ye Hao''s eyes glowed with color.


    Replied!


    Linjue decided that this skill has been upgraded by more than one grade with Ye Hao''s supplement.


    Ye Hao, even a taboo exercise, can now be seen in sevens, eights, and eights, but if he is out of class, Ye Hao can only see through three or four.


    It stands to reason that three or four achievements are meaningless.


    But this is enough for Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao didn''t think about practicing their exercises, he just wanted to absorb the essence of the other''s exercises and then integrate them into his Three Thousand Avenues.


    These guys who came here didn''t have a simple thing, but now they copy their skills through copying, which is a good supplement to Ye Hao''s avenue.


    Lei Luolin ridiculed that there is no superpower behind Ye Hao. What she didn''t know was that Ye Hao could completely pass the ruling to learn those top-level arrogant exercises.


    There are hundreds of rivers!


    This is what Ye Hao is doing now.


    Moreover, behind Ye Hao, there is not a strong man without surpassing.


    The Lord of Time once trained Ye Hao systematically, and Feitian Mao also instructed Ye Hao from time to time. In addition, with the galaxy¡¯s infatuation, he can say without hesitation that Ye Hao¡¯s cultivation, no Will be inferior to any arrogance between heaven and earth.


    But Ye Hao was not satisfied yet.


    This is also the reason why he used copying to decide to steal the teacher.


    Looking at the rash cow rushing towards himself, Ye Hao''s whole body boiled, and the steaming power of blood and blood went straight to the sky.


    Ye Hao stepped forward, slammed a pair of iron fists, and slammed towards the bull.


    The stubborn cow screamed screamingly, and the two horns on its head were shattered violently. It even felt a whirl of the sky, and then fell to the ground after swaying for a while.


    Ye Hao put a Fayin on his hands and shot it on the young man. After a few breaths, the young man woke up.


    He recovered his body and said a little embarrassedly, "Young Master Ye, thank you for your mercy."

 2878 Chapter two thousand eight hundred and seventy-eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Mang Niu was very clear that if Ye Hao was not merciful, he would not be able to stand up now.


    Ye Hao smiled at Mangniu Youth, "Who else wants to challenge?"


    "I''m coming." Ye Hao''s words came down, and a young man carrying a war sword came over.


    This is a sword repair.


    His swordsmanship is extremely powerful.


    But compared with the King of People, it is still inferior.


    Ye Hao confronted with kendo.


    Ye Hao''s swordsmanship is based on the Sword of Extermination, supplemented by hundreds of Divine Emperor-level swordsmanship.


    Is Ye Hao''s kendo strong?


    Strong!


    In addition to losing in the hands of the King of Man, there is no longer losing in who hands.


    Jianguang has eight hundred thousand miles, and one sword is cold in nineteen states.


    Compared with the confrontation between Mangniu Youth Ye Hao and Jian Xiu Ning Jian, it is more ornamental.


    Everyone seemed to be enjoying a beautiful feast.


    Ning Jian was very excited.


    Because no matter how fierce his swordsmanship is, Ye Hao can always break it with his sword.


    Do you meet opponents?


    Do not!


    Ning Jian is very clear that Ye Hao''s sword is above him.


    Because he has been attacking and Ye Hao has been defending.


    Staying forever will lose.


    This sentence is not so simple.


    What''s more, Ye Hao didn''t retreat even half a step.


    What does this mean?


    How is Ning Jian not clear?


    Therefore, after the two sides battled for three hundred moves, Ning Jian took the initiative to retreat, "Master Ye, I lost."


    Ye Hao said with some indulgence, "Isn''t it a long time since I hit the ground so easily?"


    "I think Young Master Ye should be very depressed." Ning Jian laughed, "Yeong Young Master, are you holding your sword all the way?"


    "There will be time to communicate." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Ask for nothing." Ning Jian said busy.


    There are not many kendo masters like Ye Hao between heaven and earth.


    After Ning Jian left, Ye Hao continued, "Who is coming?"


    With the passage of time, the Tianjiao in the Qinglong area almost played against Ye Hao.


    Unfortunately, no one forced Ye Hao back into that circle.


    Secretly, the top of the moon clan watched this scene quietly.


    "Patriarch, Ye Hao''s strength is very strong, do we really not consider it?" a white-haired old lady said softly.


    The white-haired old lady looks very old, but her outline can still be seen-she must have been a beauty when she was young.


    "What I value is never the present, but the future." Lei Luolin said silently before speaking, "Ye Hao''s performance is no longer amazing."


    Yes.


    Lei Luolin thinks that Ye Hao is intentionally performing now.


    He is deliberately showing his value.


    It''s just that in the view of Lei Luolin, all this is in vain.


    Because Ye Hao can''t change the fact that there is no strong man behind him.


    "I''m coming." Just then Lei Jiang couldn''t hold back any more, and he came over carrying an axe.


    A smile appeared on Ye Hao''s face, "Brother Lei, please."


    Hearing Ye Hao shouting at Lei Brother, Lei Jiang said flattered, "Brother Ye, you''re welcome."


    Lei Jiang has long realized that he is not Ye Hao''s opponent. Ye Hao exists at the same level as King Kong and Dayan.


    So he subconsciously felt that Ye Hao wouldn''t take him for granted.


    But Ye Hao now gave him great respect.


    Click!


    When Lei Jiang raised the hammer in his hand, the thunder suddenly sounded, and the feeling seemed to be the destruction of the world.


    "Brother Ye, I shot." The hammer in his hand pointed towards Ye Hao as the sound of Leijiang''s words fell.


    Thick lightnings intertwined into a fierce force of destruction.


    Ye Hao''s mind moved an ancient portal in front of him.


    The portal exudes a vague sense of red gold.


    And when the power of destruction hit the portal, the portal was safe and sound.


    No response!


    Lei Jiang''s face became dignified.


    He thought Ye Hao could force Ye Hao back, but the fact gave him a slap.


    "Come again." Lei Jiang then used more powerful thunder.


    But no matter how Lei Jiang bombed, it was always difficult to break that portal.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "What supernatural power does Ye Hao use?"


    "This defensive supernatural power is too strong?"


    "Isn''t this a surpassing practice?"


    "Where did Ye Hao learn?"


    "It may have been taught by the ruler of the Nine Palaces."


    What these monks did not know was that Ye Hao used Wuxingmen.


    This is the defensive supernatural power given to him by the master of the five elements.


    Ye Hao used Golden Gate at this time.


    But even this way Lei Jiang can''t break it.


    After half an hour, Lei Jiang finally gave up, "Brother Ye, I admit defeat."


    Lei Jiang did not want to shoot, but could not continue.


    The power in my body has been exhausted. How can I continue?


    Ye Hao withdrew the Golden Gate with a wave of his hand, "acceptance."


    Lei Jiang retreated.


    At this time, Ye Hao looked at Kanan, not far away. "Brother Kanan, do you want to pass the trick?"


    "My opponent is Dayan." Kanan said with a smile. "I''ve played with you and exposed my strength, and I won''t be worth it."


    "Pity."


    "There will be opportunities in the future."


    "I think so."


    Dayan, in white, smiled and said, "Brother Ye, do you want to come to me to tell the old?"


    "Alright." Ye Hao said that he looked at Ning Jiandao here. "Brother Ning, it''s convenient. How about giving me your courtyard?"


    Ning Jian froze for a moment, then said with a smile, "Where did Brother Ye say? I''ll go and pack up."


    "Slow down." Ye Hao called him when Ning Jian was about to turn and leave.


    "What?" Ning Jian stopped, and then saw Ye Hao threw him a jade bottle, "Can''t Ning Brother Bai let out of place?"


    Ning Jian was stunned.


    "Brother Ye, have you given me Jiudan Jindan?"


    "What happened to you and me at the first sight, what happened to you?" Ye Hao said with a big smile.


    "Then I''ll accept it with a cheeky face." Ning Jian pondered and arched his hand seriously towards Ye Hao.


    Lei Luolin secretly glanced at everyone here, "Do you know why Ye Hao sent Ning Jianjiu to Jindan?"


    "Because both of them are sword repairs, Ye Hao sympathizes with Ning Jian."


    "Ye Hao is not a simple sword repair. I feel that Ye Hao valued Ning Jian''s person and is bright and decent."


    "Ning Jian''s reputation is very good, and I agree with this view."


    Just as the top leaders of the Yue clan had discussed, Lei Luolin said leisurely, "Did you not find that Ning Jian is also a human race?"


    Everyone''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Then they realized that Ning Jian, like Ye Hao, is also a human race.


    "Ye Hao has narrow racism." Lei Luolin said sharply.


    "It can''t be said to be narrow," the old white-haired woman said lightly. "Which of us does not give priority to the race?"


    Lei Luolin glanced at the old woman with white hair, "Sangu, it looks like you are very optimistic about Ye Hao."


    "I just think you should give him a chance." The old woman with white hair said slowly to Lei Luolin''s eyes.

 2879 Chapter two thousand eight hundred and ninety-ninth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In the living room.


    Ye Hao took a sip of tea and looked at Dayan Road, "Aren''t you calling me to the study to simply tell the old?"


    "Someone is going to start with the Yue clan." Dayan surprised him with the first sentence.


    "Who?"


    "Falcon."


    "Is the Hayabusa strong?"


    "Falcon''s theory of strength is far from the opponent of the Moon, but this time the Falcon is only one of the participants." Dayan said softly, "We also heard about this news through special channels."


    "How are the forces behind you ready to do?" Ye Hao asked for a while.


    Ye Hao knew that Dayan was a congenital god.


    In this vein, there are also superpowers who are out of class.


    "No one knows how many cards the Moon Clan has? It depends on the situation."


    Ye Hao immediately understood the meaning of Dayan.


    If the moon clan can block the attacks of the various clan, Dayan will not shoot, on the contrary, Dayan will shoot without hesitation.


    "Why tell me this news?" Ye Hao took a deep breath and asked softly.


    "You and I say the same thing," Dayan said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Ye Hao said seriously.


    "Brother Ye said it was out of sight."


    Then Dayan shifted the topic and twitched Ye Haoshan to the south and north.


    Half an hour later, Ye Hao said goodbye to Dayan.


    After arriving at Ning Jian''s room, Ye Hao found that Ning Jian had left, and Betty and Jasmine were packing up the room.


    "Betty, you come with me." Ye Hao whispered softly.


    Betty put down the rag in her hand and followed Ye Hao into the study.


    Jasmine looked at their backs, and there was a trace of envy in her eyes.


    It stands to reason that Ye Hao should be close to her, after all, they have a skin kiss.


    But she knew there was a crack between them when she promised the patriarch to pretend to be Remy.


    This crack may not be bridged in this life.


    Jasmine had no feelings for Ye Hao before, but since they turned the dragon and phoenix upside down, her heart fell on Ye Hao''s body.


    In the following, Ye Hao swept almost all Tianjiao in Qinglong District.


    Ye Hao''s figure was deeply imprinted in her bones.


    But after Ye Hao came here, she was still irritated by her indifference.


    "If you want to come in, come in too." Just when Jasmine complained about herself, Ye Hao''s voice rang in her ears.


    Jasmine''s eyes suddenly showed a look of surprise, she trot into Ye Hao''s study room.


    "Are you absolutely loyal to the Moon Clan?" Ye Hao''s words immediately surprised Jasmine and Betty.


    "I don''t know what you mean, Young Master Ye?" Betty said softly.


    "Next I want to teach you some exercises and so on, but I have to guarantee that these exercises must not be leaked." Ye Hao Shen Sheng said.


    "As long as there is no threat to the Moon tribe, we will keep this secret." Jasmine said busy, "we also have our own observance."


    "Since this is the case, I am at ease." Ye Hao said that there were two war puppets around him.


    What they did not expect was that these two puppets were the highest level of the emperor.


    "You two put away these two puppets."


    "Mr. Ye, why do you want to give us the imperial peak soldiers?" Betty asked puzzled.


    "This war puppet can protect your safety before you grow up." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Remember, take it with you."


    "Okay." Betty said and put the puppet into the small world.


    Jasmine has also learned into her small world.


    "Do you want to comprehend but do not understand the exercises." Ye Hao then asked.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the patriarch doesn''t let us use the time field casually, so we can only practice step by step." Betty nodded.


    "I don''t know what kind of exercises you practice, but I have prepared some exercises for you here, you can choose and see for yourself." Ye Hao said that one after another appeared in front of them.


    Jasmine picked up a handful of exercises and looked at it.


    Soon she widened her eyes and said, "Is this skill a taboo?"


    "Your future potential is at the taboo level, and of course you need taboo-level exercises." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Jasmine is Xiao Leili''s personal maid.


    If none of them can reach the taboo level in the future, what kind of personal maid?


    In fact, most of Ye Hao¡¯s small world exercises are imperial peaks, but as Ye Hao sees some super-level exercises, he raises all the imperial peak exercises to taboo level.


    Don''t underestimate the taboo level.


    God Realm is so big?


    How many are taboo?


    As for the taboo level, Ye Hao didn''t give Jasmine?


    First, Jasmine couldn''t understand; Second, Ye Hao was not willing.


    Jasmine glanced at the dozens of exercises in front of her and pointed at two cheats. "I want to practice these two."


    "Young Master Ye, can I practice four books?" Betty said a little twitchy.


    Betty is not as good as Jasmine in terms of status or status. In her identity, she has no access to high-level exercises.So now there are taboo-level exercises, how could Betty give up such a good opportunity?


    "Betty, can you understand?" At this point Jasmine realized that she was wrong, "Sorry, I didn''t look down on you, just--?"


    "I don''t understand. I just asked Young Master Ye." Betty whispered, "Do you not be ashamed to ask?"


    Betty''s tone is still very tight, she did not say that Ye Hao gave her Jiu Zhuan Jindan.


    "Can I ask you then?" Jasmine looked at Ye Haodao expectantly.


    "Yes, if you don''t understand, you can consult me ??at any time." Ye Hao said softly, "Look at my eyes."


    Jasmine looked at Ye Hao''s eyes involuntarily.


    what happened?


    How colorful are Ye Hao''s eyes?


    Soon Jasmine fell into Ye Hao''s arms.


    "Mr. Ye, what did you do?" Betty said uncomfortably.


    "I hypnotized her consciousness. As for why you did this, you will soon know." Ye Hao put Jasmine on the soft slump and said with a smile.


    Dream for three thousand years!


    With the improvement of Xiuye, Ye Hao''s dream of three thousand years became more and more terrifying.


    Now he has been able to do it for ten years.


    That is to say, ten years have passed in the space of temporal consciousness.


    When Betty wanted to ask what else, Ye Hao''s figure disappeared.


    But in a flash, Ye Hao''s figure reappeared beside Jasmine, and at this moment Jasmine opened his eyes.


    She looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with some inexplicable things.


    "What happened?" Betty asked with some doubt.


    "I just spent ten years in Jasmine''s consciousness space."


    "What?" Betty was startled.


    "I have learned a lot about these two exercises. I believe that giving me some time will take control." Jasmine¡¯s beautiful eyes gleamed brightly. "I finally know why you let us keep secrets?"

 2880 Chapter 2880: Goodbye Little Remy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Dream for three thousand years!


    This practice is really amazing.


    Jasmine believes that if this exercise is passed on, it will definitely cause huge waves.


    I don''t know how many forces will break the head.


    "So you must not disclose this matter." Ye Hao said solemnly.


    "Young Master Ye, please be assured that I will never say anything about this." Betty said without hesitation.


    "I won''t say it." Jasmine said softly.


    "The big dream can only be used once a day for three thousand years." Ye Hao looked at Betty at this time, "I will help you later at this time tomorrow."


    "Uh." Betty nodded gently.


    Qi Qiao Festival.


    This is the most grand festival of the Yue people.


    When the day of Qi Qiao comes, all the arrogance of the whole world will come in droves.


    Jasmine freshen up Ye Hao early in the morning, and Betty dresses Ye Hao.


    "Ye Gongzi must be the most dazzling star today." Betty looked at Ye Hao softly.


    Betty and Ye Hao got along nominally for a few days, but actually got along for decades.


    Because Ye Hao has used two big dreams for three thousand years, and every time Ye Hao will spend ten years in her consciousness space.


    "Today I don''t know how many Yuezu girls are fascinated by the son." Jasmine said softly.


    But her heart felt worthless to Ye Hao.


    Jay knew the attitude of the patriarch towards Ye Hao.


    In other words, it is impossible for Ye Hao to get two princesses.


    For Ye Hao, there is no princess, so this time it is equivalent to Bai Lai.


    Luna Island!


    I want to ask that even the moon girl will come to this island on this day.


    When Ye Hao and his party came here, they were already overcrowded.


    Ye Hao''s arrival attracted the attention of many Yue clan women. You should know that Ye Hao swept the entire Qinglong District a few days ago.


    It can be said that there are only three top arrogances in the entire Qinglong District that can be compared with Ye Hao, such as Dayan, King Kong, and Kanan.


    Who doesn''t feel hot about this kind of existence?


    If it exists with this kind of existence, then the offspring born will be extremely powerful.


    So one woman after another came forward to express love to Ye Hao.


    However, Ye Hao Wan refused.


    Ye Hao has a clear goal.


    Remy.


    It is a pity that after waiting for a long time, Ye Hao did not see Remy.


    "Remy?" Ye Hao looked at Jasmine beside him.


    "The little princess is on the way." Jasmine whispered, "I just contacted you just now."


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "Yongzi, will the little princess choose you?" Betty asked in a low voice.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The rule of Qiqiao Festival is that a woman must express her heart to a man before that man is eligible to compete."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    Can Little Remy block Lei Luolin''s will?


    Ye Hao didn''t know.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, a little silver-haired Remy came here with a middle-aged beauty.


    Xiao Leimi''s eyes searched among the crowd for a while, and soon her eyes fixed on Ye Hao, and she waved excitedly towards Ye Hao, "Scum." Then Xiao Leimi He ran towards Ye Hao.


    The middle-aged beauty subconsciously blocked, but then she thought of something, so she did nothing.


    Xiao Leimi rushed in front of Ye Hao, her eyes sparkling, "Scum, did you miss me?"


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "How can you do this?" Little Loli said angrily, "Do you know that I think about you every day?" Then Little Loli''s hands spread out, "Come, hug one."


    Ye Hao froze.


    What does Remy mean?


    And just as Ye Hao was stunned, a silver bell sounded in the audience.


    "Remy, come to my sister''s side."


    Ye Hao looked down the voice.


    I saw a blonde woman who fell all over the country and wondered when she appeared in the distance?


    Her figure can be described as hot.


    Her outline is more like a fine carving.


    Beautiful bubbling.


    Ye Hao knew her identity when she saw this woman.


    The third princess of the moon tribe Leilis!


    After looking at Lei Lisi, Xiao Loli not only did not pass, but stepped forward to give Ye Hao a big hug.


    There was not much change in the look on Leilis'' face. She waited until she was embarrassed to hold her again. "Is it enough?"


    "I didn''t make trouble." Remy stared at Leilis. "I''m wrong in choosing my own happiness?"


    "You are still young." Leilisi said softly, "You are just an audience for this Qiqi Festival."


    Audience?


    Carter and others'' faces changed uncontrollably.


    You know, they came here this time but came to Remy.


    And now Leilisi says that Remy is an audience?


    "Since it is an audience, there must be consciousness of being an audience." Lei Lisi continued, "I think many girls of the Yue clan are still willing to have some super friendship with Ye Gongzi."


    Ye Hao''s face sank, "Your moon clan is a bit too much."


    "Young Master Ye, I thought you wouldn''t say such a thing." Leilisi said softly, "You should know that life is alive, and you can''t help yourself."


    "A good life is alive, and I can''t help myself." Ye Hao said with a big smile, "It seems that I''m in disguise." Then he paused and said, "I''ll be an audience."


    "It''s such a pity." Lei Lisi''s face showed regret.


    Ye Hao smiled and walked towards the distance.


    Little Remy hurriedly chased it up and ran to a corner.


    "Scum, aren''t you angry?"


    "Do you think I can''t be angry?" Ye Hao said indifferently. "Your mother will do all kinds of calculations. I didn''t expect to get those benefits, but still look down on me?"


    "My mother counts you?" Remy was shocked. "What did my mother do?"


    "You ask your maid." Ye Hao pointed at Jasmine.


    Remy looked at Jasmine busy, "Jasmine, you say."


    How dare you say Jasmine?


    "Jasmine, I order you to say, otherwise you will no longer be my personal maid," Remy said solemnly.


    "I said, I said." Jasmine busy.


    Immediately, Jasmine recounted Lei Luolin''s calculation of Ye Hao''s affairs.


    After listening, Remy''s lungs exploded.


    "Scum, you''re waiting here, I''ll be fair to you." Remi ran to the distance after saying this.


    "Young Master Ye, why don''t you stop?" Jasmine asked a little puzzled.


    "First, you can''t stop it; second, why do you stop it?" Ye Hao paused here. "Third, it''s not safe here."


    "Isn''t it safe here?" Jasmine exclaimed, "Young Master Ye, what do you know?"


    "I don''t know anything." Ye Hao picked up a cup of fragrant tea and said lightly.


    Jasmine''s eyes showed struggling colors.


    Just when she decided to tell the patriarch the matter, she saw Ye Hao closing her eyes somehow.


    "Shall you tell the patriarch yet?" Betty whispered.

 2881 Chapter 2881

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Mother, how can you do this?" Little Remy shouted loudly after rushing to Lei Luolin''s study.


    The next moment Remy froze.


    What did she see?


    In addition to her mother Lei Luolin, there are two grandmothers, Lei Qingshui, and four aunts, Lei Yunshui.


    what''s the situation?


    Why are these two detached beings here?


    "Remy, stand aside." Lei Luolin glanced at Remy lightly.


    Little Remy also knows the size.


    She realized that most of the Yue tribe had major events, so she stood side by side honestly.


    "According to the information I got, this time there were the Azu, Falcon, Crocodile, Scorpion, and Yun." Lei Yunshui''s words surprised Xiao Remi.


    "Grandma Sigu, what are you talking about?" Xiao Remi asked busy.


    "We are in big trouble." Lei Yunshui sighed. "Some guys want to move us."


    "But the five tribes together are not opponents of our moon tribe." Little Remy said after thinking for a while.


    As a little princess of the moon clan, little Remi knew much.


    "The Azu, Falcon, Crocodile, and Clan are not to be afraid, but the Yun Clan is not so easy to deal with." Lei Luolin said softly, "It''s not just these five forces that came out."


    "Which other force?" Little Remy said a murderous intention in his eyes when he said this.


    "I don''t know." Lei Luolin shook her head.


    "Since I know there is danger, why not martial law of the whole family?" Little Remy quickly thought of something.


    "It''s not necessary," Lei Qingshui said lightly. "No matter how many masters the Moon Clan has fallen, we can be resurrected as long as we are still there."


    Remy reacted.


    The detached strong can reverse the time.


    and many more.


    "But if the detached strong man kills, he can''t be resurrected." Remy asked quickly.


    "The detached powerhouse has its own arrogance and will not casually start with the disciples below the detachment." Lei Luolin said confidently.


    Just then Jasmine ran into the study.


    "Patriarch, no good."


    Ray Rowling asked calmly, "What happened?"


    "Ye Hao said Luna Island is not safe." Jasmine said breathlessly.


    "It seems that Ye Hao knows something?" Lei Luolin moved in his heart. "Did he say who would shoot?"


    "No."


    "Okay, I know, go ahead." Ray Rowling waved his hand.


    Jasmine was shocked.


    What is the situation?


    Lei Luolin''s performance is too calm, right?


    "Patriarch." Jasmine shouted tentatively.


    "Jasmine, the patriarch already knew about the invasion of the moon clan." Remy said softly at this moment.


    Jasmine suddenly realized.


    And just as Jasmine turned away, the mountain shook suddenly.


    The face of Lei Luolin and others changed.


    "Gnomes."


    "Goblin clan also involved?"


    "Damn."


    Lei Luolin and three other detached beings rushed out and were shocked to find that the mainland of the Moon tribe had collapsed.


    Yes.


    collapse.


    One ugly-looking goblin crawled out of the ground, and they turned into demons and rushed towards the moon clan soldiers.


    "Yue clan warrior, pick up the war sword in your hand and kill the invader." Lei Luolin snorted.


    As the words of Lei Luolin dropped to another master of the Moon clan and appeared, launched the most violent attack on the group of goblins.


    Roar!


    At this time, there was one after another between heaven and earth in the distance.


    Their eyes were blood red, and they turned into a torrent of steel, and rushed towards the moon clan.


    However, after the advent of the Niao, the falcon, crocodile, and scorpion appeared one after another.


    Almost all the Hayabusa sent by them were god-level masters.


    The master who does not send the god emperor class is to send food.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that almost all of the Yue people are God-level?


    "All arrogances of various races, now give you ten breathing time to leave, don''t blame us for those who do not leave after the deadline." A desolate voice sounded above the Moon God Island.


    Ye Hao''s eyes flickered.


    "Young Master Ye." Betty said uncomfortably.


    "Ye Hao, retreat." Dayan shouted towards Ye Hao in the distance.


    Ye Hao thought about it and took Betty''s hand.


    Betty hesitated a little and shook his head, "Master Ye, sorry."


    "Go." Ye Hao gave Betty a deep look and released her hand.


    "Young Master Ye." Betty looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of regret.


    This time it is very likely to leave forever.


    But Betty finally assembled not far away.


    The women on Luna Island are gathering there.


    While Ye Hao was about to leave, he discovered that Ning Jian was walking towards the group of women on the Moon God Island holding a war sword.


    "Ning Jian, what are you doing?"


    "I want to fight side by side with them." Ning Jian looked at Ye Haodao.


    "We don''t have much friendship with the Yue clan."


    "The elder husband has something to do, but not to do something." Ning Jianyi said solemnly. "How can the Yue tribe have kept the frontier in these years? How can I watch the destruction of the Yue tribe?"


    Ye Hao was silent for a while, and finally turned away.


    Ning Jian can give up his life for the moon clan.


    But Ye Hao was unwilling.


    This is everyone''s value.


    Ye Hao can''t say who is right or who is wrong?


    "Betty, is this the man you chose?" Betty was ridiculed as soon as she returned to the team.


    Who was Ellen who was in conflict with Betty?


    Snapped!


    What made Ellen wonder was that Betty gave her a slap.


    "Dare you hit me?" Ellen stunned, covering her swollen face.


    "It''s usually just a matter of infighting, but now the enemy is present, but you still haven''t forgotten to fight, such a bitch maid, you didn''t kill you, I gave you a face." Betty said coldly.


    "well said."


    "I haven''t seen Ellen well since."


    "Isn''t it just relying on her sister''s status to be higher? Every day there are five people and six people."


    "Why not kill her?"


    Allen''s eyes were almost glaring as she listened to the woman talking.


    what''s the situation?


    Are you so disgusted?


    "Do you know what you are talking about?" Ellen shouted angrily.


    "Can everyone survive after this battle? What do you think your threats mean at this time?" Betty said indifferently. "And Ellen, you really think your sister can cover the sky with one hand. Second, if we fall, we will go to the patriarch to sue you if we are alive."


    "Yes, sue her."


    "Scum like this should expel us from the Moon Clan."


    "I heard that her sister is not a good thing, and both of them should expel the moon clan."


    When everyone cares nothing, there is no such thing as heartfelt words.


    All that should be said should not be said.

 2882 Chapter 2882: Reincarnation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ellen was very cold.


    At this moment she finally understood what it meant for everyone to push down the wall?


    She knew very well that if these women were to find a suzerain together, even if her sister had some power in the suzerain, it was useless.


    "Ellen''s things will be said later." At this time, the voice of a middle-aged woman rang in everyone''s ears. "Now your task is to be united, do you know?"


    "Comply."


    "Comply."


    "Comply," Betty and other women said one after another.


    The middle-aged woman saw Ellen''s expression uneasy and said, "Ellen, if you show bravery this time, I will ask you for help, maybe you can relieve your guilt."


    Hearing Elder Zongmen say that Ellen seems to have caught a life-saving straw, "Ellen absolutely lives up to Elder''s expectations."


    Just then a cloud of clouds appeared above their heads.


    "Yun."


    "Everyone pay attention."


    "The monks of the Yun tribe are very difficult to kill, only the soul secret technique, or the elaborate mystery." At this time, the little Remy dressed in the armor came here on the golden beast.


    The women of the Moon tribe were shocked.


    What they did not expect was that the little princess Remy appeared here.


    "I''m Remy fighting side by side with you." Remy said with a high sword.


    It was then that clouds after cloud flew towards Xiao Remi and others.


    Little Remi patted the golden beast.


    The golden beast roared, and the manic sound wave turned into an invisible wave, and went away in all directions.


    The clouds and clouds that were pouring in were all torn apart relentlessly.


    There is nothing left.


    The Yun people are masters, but the golden beast is invincible.


    "As an invincible realm, but you shot against the juniors of Shenhuang Realm, isn''t it a bit out of place?" At this moment, a cold voice cut across the sky.


    The golden beast looked coldly at an illusory figure in the air.


    "This is a battle of life and death!"


    The implication is also about the rules of fart?


    "Since you don''t pay attention to rules, don''t blame me for being rude." The illusory figure said a wave here, "Kill me."


    The sky-falling clouds fell and turned into a shocking opportunity.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    Even if the Yue clan''s woman had been prepared before, the face of the Yun clan''s strange attacking style still fell one by one.


    Above the sky.


    Ye Hao frowned at all this.


    "Brother Ye, you don''t really need to care about their safety." Kong Kong came to Ye Hao and said softly, "As long as the surpassing strong men of the Moon clan are still there, these women can be resurrected at any time."


    "Do you think there is no cost to resurrection?" Dayan said lightly.


    "Cost?" said blankly.


    "The price is that your imprint of death is activated, and you will be watched by Samsara from now on."


    "What?" The air was startled.


    "Do you know how samsara collapsed?" Dayan glanced at Kongkong.


    "How did it collapse?"


    "It''s not the group of masters who have been out of bounds yet."


    "Why are they attacking reincarnation?"


    "Because the creatures in the reincarnation attacked the creatures resurrected by the master of detachment."


    Hearing this, Ye Hao suddenly understood.


    "The detached strongman violated the rules of reincarnation?"


    "Yes. It stands to reason that the fallen monk should enter reincarnation, but the detached strongman broke this rule. Will reincarnation still be reincarnation in the long run?" Dayan nodded. "So the creatures in reincarnation are deployed on a large scale. However, they didn¡¯t expect that the various races formed Liang Meng and killed the creatures that came out of the reincarnation cleanly.¡± Dayan paused and said, ¡°Then the big powers were killed in the reincarnation, but they left. When it was deep in reincarnation, it retreated."


    "What''s deep in the reincarnation?" Ye Hao asked in a deep voice.


    He knew that the Lord of Time was deep in reincarnation.


    "The first ancestor of our tribe said that there is a great terror in the depths of reincarnation, and it is suspected that there is a master class."


    "Master level?" Ye Hao was startled.


    There are currently only nine masters between heaven and earth.


    Is it possible that there is also one among the reincarnations?


    But think about Ye Hao''s feeling that this is not impossible.


    If the depth of reincarnation does not have the power of the master class, why don''t the major masters go to the depth of reincarnation?


    "The reincarnation was exploded in that year, but now the comeback is coming." Dayan looked at Ye Hao and said, "Now reincarnation is very strong, and most of the masters have to make big moves."


    "What a big move?"


    "I think reincarnation may have to liquidate the monks who activated the death mark."


    "It''s a big deal."


    "Yeah." Dayan said worriedly.


    "Remy is in danger." It was at this time that space and time said suddenly.


    Ye Hao looked at Remy involuntarily.


    Remy was surrounded by more than twenty masters of the Yun clan.


    Those masters of the Yun clan also knew Remy''s power, they just stood in the distance and consumed Remy''s divine power.


    Remy obviously knew their thoughts, so Remy always used big moves to kill these guys.


    But the speed of Remy''s killing is not as good as the Yun masters who came to support.


    After more than a dozen breaths, the Yun masters around Remy had reached more than forty.


    "What should I do?" Remy''s eyes showed anxiety.


    The number of Yun masters is too much.


    The number of the Moon Clan is seven or eight times that of the Moon Clan, so no matter how heroic the Moon Clan is, they are not opponents of the Yun Clan.


    Carelessly, Remy''s arm was cut, and blood was flowing out desperately.


    "Guardian of the Moon." Remi glanced at the injured hands on his arm and pinched, and as Remi''s words fell, a soft glow shrouded Remi in it.


    But Remy knew that her Moon Guardian would not last long.


    After all, even the most powerful supernatural powers also need divine support.


    And now Remy can''t support it for long.


    "Are you going to fall here?" Remy thought of this and looked at the depths of the sky.


    She knew that Ye Hao did not leave.


    Will he come to save himself?


    Click!


    At this moment, Remy suddenly found a dense crack in the guardian of the moon that enveloped him.


    "Not good." Remy was shocked.


    The guardian of the moon was declared broken the next moment, and then dozens of attacks fell towards her.


    Seeing that the five ancient portals that were about to bombard her appeared in all directions.


    The five portals exuded earth-shattering waves and wiped out dozens of attacks.


    "Who?" a master of the Yun nationality squinted.


    "Me." Ye Hao tore the space and appeared beside Remi.


    "Ye Hao?" Yun Zun master looked at Ye Hao.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Are you sure you want to blend in?"


    "Remy is my friend." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Do you know the consequences of blending?"


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.

 2883 Chapter two thousand eight hundred and eighty-three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"It''s okay if you understand this." The strong Yun people said indifferently, "Maybe you don''t know how many masters we have assembled? I can tell you responsibly, don''t say that there are only 100,000 people in the moon clan, even if they have The 200,000 people can''t stop our army."


    "Yue clan has reached the point where it is today. Do you think Yue clan may not have a hole card?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Since we dare to attack the Yue clan in public, wouldn''t you think that we are unprepared?" The powerful Yun clan stared at Ye Haodao. "We have overestimated the strength of the Yue clan, but now it seems that the Yue clan is not as we imagined. Strong."


    "If there were 300,000 tribes in that month?" Remy said coldly.


    "Three hundred thousand troops?" The strong man of the Yun clan was startled.


    In the next moment he saw one moon-and-blood warrior who walked out of the dimension space one after another.


    What''s more important is that none of the 300,000 Divine Emperors is lower than the Divine Emperor Intermediate.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "How can the Yue clan hide so many troops?"


    "What''s going on with these troops?"


    All the major ethnic groups were shocked.


    "Kill, kill the intruder." Lei Luolin''s voice sounded in the sky.


    After the 300,000 god emperors appeared, they rushed into the battle group one by one.


    The advantages maintained by the falcons and other tribes suddenly disappeared, and they were suppressed over time.


    "Have you not shot yet?" There was a cold voice between heaven and earth.


    All the senior members of the Yue clan were stunned.


    There are hidden forces in the dark?


    If this is the case, the Yue clan is dangerous?


    A breath passed.


    Two breaths passed.


    Three breaths passed.


    There is still no power between heaven and earth.


    "Don''t you want to divide the soup?" An old man in a purple robe stood above the clouds with a faint cold light in his eyes.


    Click!


    The sky and earth suddenly cracked a big mouth, and a dark glory spewed out of it.


    Lei Luolin''s face suddenly sank. "You even colluded with the ghost?"


    "From now on, Netherworld is no longer Netherworld." An old voice rumbling, like a heavenly sound.


    Immediately out of the crack came a team of warriors holding war Ge.


    The soldiers wore ancient armor.


    Those armor are flowing with the traces of years.


    Ye Hao''s face became dignified when he saw those armor.


    "Is there any difference between those armor?" Remy asked softly.


    "If I am not mistaken, those armor are the legendary multiplier armor."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Multiplier armor is a growth armor, they will be improved as the monks improve." Ye Hao Shen Sheng said, "After wearing this layer of armor, they will be able to withstand their own mana limit several times, as for How many times it depends on the rareness of the materials used." Ye Hao looked at Remy. "But even the weakest can withstand twice its own mana limit."


    Hearing Remy''s complexion here.


    How do you fight this?


    Moon clan at the same level is not their opponent at all.


    Because people don''t care about your attacks at all.


    "The battle Ge in their hands is not simple." Remy whispered.


    Ye Hao looked at it for a while and couldn''t help but change his color. "The war Ge in their hands incorporates Taixuan Jinjing, and Taixuan Jinjing is a taboo-grade material."


    "Does this mean that we are not their opponents in the magic weapon confrontation?"


    "You guessed it." Ye Hao nodded.


    Within a dozen breaths, one hundred thousand soldiers emerged from that space crack.


    Seeing this scene, the complexion of the Moon''s senior leaders all became difficult to look at.


    Why?


    These 100,000 warriors of the local government, and the 200,000 warriors on the Yue clan may not be able to stop them?


    In other words, the advantages that the Yue clan has just achieved are gone.


    "It''s irrelevant, you can leave now." At this time, an old figure emerged from the space crack.


    The figure was riding a black ghost beast.


    He was wearing heavy armor and glinted in his eyes.


    "Scum, you leave quickly." Lei Mi looked busy at Ye Hao.


    "I will protect you well." Ye Hao glanced at Remy.


    "You bastard, do you know if you don''t go, you can''t go." Remy pushed Ye Hao.


    "Go and walk together."


    "I am the little princess of the Moon tribe."


    "But you are also the woman I have long believed."


    "you."


    The audience was stunned.


    Have you made a mistake?


    This is a clan war?


    What are you two thinking about here?


    "I don''t have much patience." Then the old man riding the Nether Beast said lightly.


    "I don''t think you care about this, will you?" Ye Hao said this to the audience''s monks.


    Does Ye Hao want to die?


    Doesn''t he know that the old man is the representative of the prefecture?


    Just when many monks thought that the slap would kill Ye Hao, the old man said unexpectedly, "I will give you a minute."


    Nani?


    what did you say?


    Give Ye Hao a minute?


    "Ye Hao, what''s the situation?" Remy asked suspiciously.


    "Come with me." Ye Hao took Remy''s little hand, "You can''t play any role here."


    Lei Luolin just said what Remy had said, "Remy, please go with Ye Hao."


    "Mother." Remy shuddered.


    "Obey." Lei Luolin solemnly said.


    Remy nodded softly for a while.


    And just then the old man shook his head, "Ye Hao, you can leave, but you can''t take her away."


    "Why?"


    "She will be able to reach my height in the future, so this time she is the target of heavy kills."


    "How about giving face?"


    The other party was silent.


    Ye Hao''s words fell down and the figure in the purple robe standing on the cloud sneered, "Chongming, hello, is also one of the guardians of the earth, one of the supreme existence between heaven and earth, will not even be afraid of a human race kid Endless?"


    "Then you shot." The old man glanced at the other.


    Wen Yan''s figure in a purple robe stared at Ye Hao for a while and said, "Boy, who is behind you?"


    "Flat hair, who is behind Lao Tzu has nothing to do with you." Ye Hao glanced at each other.


    Ye Hao cannot see through this deity, but Jin Shen has already seen through.


    Ancestor of the Hayabusa.


    This is why Ye Hao called his flat hair?


    The falcon ancestor froze.


    The high-level Yue people were stunned.


    The monks in the audience were all stunned.


    Do you want to be so tough?


    But the ancestors of the Hayabusa are detached?


    The real big man between heaven and earth.


    How dare you call him flat-haired?


    "Death." The ancestor of the Falcon was angry.


    His eyes burst into horror and coercion.


    That coercion collapsed the order and made the rules difficult to maintain.

 2884 Chapter two eight hundred and eighty-four give a face

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!At this moment the monks of Luna Island felt that their souls were about to be ignited.


    Resistance?


    Sorry!


    At this moment, they are like fish on a cutting board.


    Do not!


    Poor than this.


    The fish on the cutting board can still struggle.


    But they have no ability to struggle.


    The only thing they can do now is to wait for the death to come.


    They felt a sorrow for no reason in their hearts.


    They are not ordinary monks.


    They are god-level powerful.


    But now he can''t even compete with each other''s eyes.


    Seeing that light that was about to fall to Luna Island, Ray Rowling waved a soft radiance to wrap the entire Luna Island.


    The next soldier who invaded Luna Island fell silently.


    "Falcon, you''ve broken the rules." Lei Luolin burst into the phoenix''s eyes, saying one word at a time.


    "Then what are you doing now?" The Falcon ancestor sneered.


    "Break the rules and want to be punished?" Lei Luolin said indifferently, "What do you think of my moon clan?"


    "Lei Luolin, there are a total of six detached strongmen coming from the detached strongman this time, and your Moon Race includes only three detached strongmen in you. I want to know your Moon Race How did you win this war?" the ancestor of the Falcon said indifferently.


    "Who tells you that I have only three superpowers in the Moon Clan?" Lei Luolin said here and looked at the Falcon ancestor playfully, "If I guess right, now your Falcon should be destroyed. ?"


    "What?" The ancestor of the Falcon couldn''t help but change his face.


    He carefully sensed for a while, his huge body shuddered, "I and your moon clan will never die!"


    "Since your falcon led a large army to attack my moon clan, we have never stopped dying." Lei Luolin said here, he looked at the ancestors of the Yun, Xuan, crocodile, and Wu, " If you don¡¯t withdraw your troops, my lunar lurkers will go to your ethnic group."


    The ancestors of the four major groups, including Wenyan Yun, all changed their faces.


    Damn it!


    The Moon tribe also has a lurking survivor.


    The Yun race and other major races are not like the Yue race, which has three surpassing existences.


    It can be said that the lurker can kill their ethnic groups cleanly.


    As for the resurrection?


    How long does it take to get back from here?


    The resurrection must also be within the prescribed time.


    Over time, even if they are superpowers, they won''t help.


    "As long as we defeat the moon clan in the shortest time, we can resurrect the fallen clan." At that time the old man of the prefecture slowly said.


    "I need two hours to get to the Falcon from here. Do you think I still have time to delay here?" The Falcon ancestor said indifferently.


    The ancestor of the Hayabusa felt that the man in the prefecture stood and spoke without back pain.


    The cultivation of the ancestors of the falcon is only in the middle of the past, and this cultivation can only resurrect the monk who fell within two hours.


    "Two hours." The old man in the land mansion said in earnest, "If we can''t defeat the Moon Clan within two hours, how about I go with you to the Falcon in the first time?"


    "Two hours?" The Falcon ancestor said with a shocked face, "You-you have reached the peak of the past."


    "I did reach the pinnacle of the past." The old man of the land nodded. "So I am sure to save the people of your ethnic group."


    "Isn''t it time?" Yunzu ancestor said with a deep thought.


    "My speed is much faster than yours." The old man of the prefecture said lightly.


    Wen Yanyun Zu, Zu Zu, Wu Zu, Zu Zu and others were lost in thought.


    This is a difficult choice.


    If only the Moon Clan was defeated within two hours.


    If they get entangled by then, their ethnic group may have perished completely in the long river of history.


    "Fuck." Crocodile said fiercely, "Chongming has a cultivation base of transcendence. I don''t believe that the Moon Clan has this level of existence."


    "Lei Luolin''s repair can''t be seen by me. I''m worried that she is at this level."


    "What if she is at this level? Anyway, Lei Luolin is also dealing with Chongming."


    "We only have to deal with Lei Qingshui, and Lei Yunshui will do."


    "It must be won in a short time."


    Soon Yunzu and others reached an agreement.


    That is the shot.


    At this time, if you don''t make a fuss, are you still waiting for the Yue clan to break it one by one in the future?


    Furthermore, are these three of the Yue tribe likely to haunt them?


    What a joke?


    "Ye Hao, you can leave." Chongming then looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "Actually, I think Remy''s life and death are not important at all, are they?" Ye Hao looked at Chongming''s expression and said calmly, "She is now only God Emperor''s middle class, and she wants to grow up to you, not knowing how long it will take. What about time?"


    "I believe that you are very clear about the principle of chopping grass and roots." Chongming said solemnly. "Ye Hao, when you ran into the depths of the mansion, I thought I gave you enough face. Today I gave you a few more steps. , It¡¯s never a problem if you¡¯re always holding it."


    "If I had to take Remy away?"


    "Then I can only say sorry to you."


    Hearing here, Remy quickly let go of Ye Hao''s big hand, "Who saved you, leave quickly."


    "Since you gave me enough face, how about giving me another face today?"


    When Chongming was about to say something, an illusory figure suddenly appeared around Ye Hao.


    This figure is filled with vast waves that make all three thousand worlds tremble.


    Jin Guang skyrocketed to the nineth heaven.


    Even if the figure was speechless, the coercion of his body made the monks present change color.


    Chongming''s face suddenly changed, "Beyond the pinnacle."


    At that time, Chongming followed Ye Hao''s presence of a pinnacle of transcendence, which is why Chongming gave Ye Hao a spirit of nine ghosts?


    And now this guess has finally been confirmed.


    The high-level people on the Yue tribe are surprised.


    If the moon clan can get this powerful foreign aid, maybe the moon clan need not be destroyed.


    It''s just that Lei Luolin and other high-level officials looked dignified.


    May Ye Hao help the Moon Clan?


    the answer is negative.


    After all, did the Yue tribe treat Ye Hao that way?


    "Ye Hao, what do you mean?" Chongming asked right after Shaoqing.


    "Yue clan''s life and death have nothing to do with me, but I want to protect Remy." Ye Hao said seriously.


    Chongming pondered for a while, "Okay, please take Remy away."


    At this time, if the person next to Ye Hao is involved, their chances of winning will be greatly reduced.


    So letting Ye Hao leave is the safest choice.


    "Just let him go?" Falcon ancestor asked secretly.


    "Otherwise?" Chongming glanced at him.

 2885 Chapter 2885: East Sword

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"After Remi grows up in the future, his strength will not be inferior to you and me." The ancestor of the Falcon said with his eyes narrowed. "Furthermore, this is an unprecedented golden age. Who can guarantee that Remi will not reach the future?" "


    "Do you want to let the one behind Ye Hao get involved now?" Chongming said indifferently.


    "Do you mean¡ª?" The Falcon interrupted Chongming''s words as soon as he said this, "Get out, don''t hide it at this time, you should know that I am not in a hurry to go back."


    Chongming''s words made the falcon ancestors gritted their teeth.


    But he was helpless.


    Who would have thought that the strength of the Moon Clan was so powerful?


    "Take a shot." With the voice of the Yun clan ancestors falling, the six detached strong men rushed towards the three forbidden strong men of the Yue clan.


    Except that Lei Luolin did not go backwards, both Lei Qingshui and Lei Yunshui were forced to retreat.


    But being forced to retreat is also normal.


    After all, they are facing two or even three beings of the same level.


    kill!


    After watching Lei Luolin and others were entangled, the alliance army also attacked the warriors of the Yue clan.


    At this time, the powerful strength of the prefecture was undoubtedly revealed.


    Even in the face of the powerful Moon clan, it still forms a crushing trend.


    Moon tribe is losing ground!


    Looking at this scene, Remy grabbed Ye Hao''s arm, "Scum, help the Moon Clan, okay?"


    Ye Hao was silent.


    "Scum, I''m begging you." Remi saw that Ye Hao was silent, so he knelt in front of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao grabbed Remy''s hand. "It''s not the right time."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I have been thinking about a question?" Ye Hao whispered, "Why do the Yun clan and the big clan want to destroy your moon clan? You must know that your moon clan''s duty is to stay in the frontier."


    What the Yue people do is completely unsuccessful?


    "Scum, you have gone bad." Remi glanced at Ye Hao silently.


    Is it possible for Yue people to do unsuccessful things?


    the answer is negative.


    The Moon tribe has great advantages in staying in the frontier.


    Otherwise, the Yue clan has already moved away from the frontier.


    "I haven''t thought about the chances of your moon clan." Ye Hao looked at Remy with a calm look. "In these years, your moon clan has been guarding the frontier, even if there is no credit, there will be hard work."


    Remy was startled.


    She didn''t expect Ye Hao to say such a thing?


    "What''s more, you don''t need to worry about the safety of the Yue people?"


    "Why?"


    "Because Yuezu really has a crisis, your mother has already asked me for help, but I have not received any help from your mother until now."


    "My mother is very stubborn."


    "No matter how stubborn you are, you will not be stubborn on the issue of race."


    "What if?"


    "It won''t happen," Ye Hao said calmly. "Do you know where is the most powerful place for your moon clan?"


    "what?"


    "Marriage."


    "Marriage?" Remy said, confused.


    "In recent years, your Moon Clan has been tied up with many civilizations between heaven and earth through marriage." Ye Hao said with a smile. "And some men who have been entangled with your Moon Clan have already reached the peak of spiritual practice."


    Remy suddenly widened his eyes. "Do you mean¡ª?"


    "Although those men haven''t come to your Moon Clan again in recent years, it doesn''t mean that they are indifferent to your Moon Clan''s affairs." Ye Hao said leisurely, "Look at it, soon here will come one super strong after another. The author."


    Ye Hao''s words fell to the distant horizon and there was a touch of sword light.


    This sword light is so dazzling.


    Everything in the universe is overshadowed by the sword light.


    brush!


    It was only an instant that the sword light was chopped on the ancestor of the Shezu.


    An arm of the ancestor of the Shezu was cut off in unison.


    Blood flowed across.


    "Who?" the ancestor of the Hezu roared.


    Responding to the ancestors of the ancestors is the second sword light.


    If the first sword light radiates the whole world, then the second sword light stuns the whole world.


    The ancestor of the Hezu tribe didn''t even have time to react, his body was shattered into pieces by the sword light.


    The ancestors and crocodile ancestors who were besieging Lei Qingshui stepped back aside in fear.


    Lei Qingshui looked at the distance, two lines of tears instantly fell, "East Sword."


    Dongjian?


    Hearing the names Lizu and Crocodile were horrified.


    Why?


    Dong Jian has reached the peak of the past as early as many years, and Dong Jian is still a pure sword repair.


    Jian Xiu''s attack power is unparalleled in the world.


    This is not just talking.


    "Clear water, would you like to let go of everything and follow me?" A distant voice rang from the distant sky.


    Lei Qingshui''s eyes showed a struggling color, and after a few moments, he shook his head and said, "Ancestral training can''t be violated."


    "A good ancestral training can''t be violated?" Lei Qingshui''s words fell to the moon clan. A white-haired old man wearing a sword robe appeared.


    There was a sky of anger in his eyes.


    He is like a genocide storm.


    May break out at any time!


    "Dongjian, as long as the Moon Clan is wiped out, Lei Qingshui will be able to leave with you." Alligator Zou whispered softly.


    Click!


    Two lines of terrifying glare hit the alligator''s body like mountains.


    The crocodile stumbled back a dozen meters in the air before stopping.


    "Dongjian, you--?" Crocodile couldn''t help changing color.


    "The Moon Clan is destroyed, do you think Qingshui can still live alone?" Dong Jian snorted coldly, "If you are interested, go now."


    roll?


    There was a terrifying murderous intention in the crocodile''s heart.


    Since he became a strong man in detachment, has no one dared to speak to him like this?


    But in the face of Dongjian, is he really helpless?


    Why?


    Dong Jian knew everything, there was nothing to worry about.


    Can''t you threaten Dongjian''s ethnic group?


    In addition, Dongjian''s combat effectiveness is extremely high, and Zigongzu is not his opponent at all.


    At this time, you sullen?


    He believed that as long as he dared to say something, Dong Jian would shoot 100%.


    Alligator looked at Yunzu and others uncontrollably.


    Yunzu and others'' eyes flashed.


    After more than a dozen breaths, Yunzu and others retreated.


    how to spell?


    There is no way to fight.


    The strength of Dongjian, even Chongming, may not be an opponent?


    The ancestors of the Wu people have been hit hard.


    The four of them may not be able to stop Dong Jian even if they join forces.


    Besides, Lei Qingshui and Leiyunshui are not decoration?


    As the five clan armies retreated one after another, Chongming also had to order a withdrawal.


    "Senior, have you gone so quickly?" Ye Hao greeted Chongming.


    "Do you want to stay and eat?" Chongming glanced at Ye Hao.


    "If the senior does not dislike, I will entertain."


    "Your kid is also interesting." Chongming said with a smile.


    "Senior, can the armor and war Ge from your prefecture make me a batch?" Ye Hao''s next words made the smile on Chongming''s face come to an abrupt end.

 2886 Chapter two thousand eight hundred and eighty-six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Boy, last time you robbed a spirit of Nine Nethers, and now you hit your idea on the magic weapon of the formation system again?" Chongming said angrily.


    "Don''t I think the seniors are kind?" Ye Hao laughed.


    kind?


    Chongming was startled.


    He hasn''t heard the word for a long time.


    Is he kind?


    how is this possible?


    As the guardian of the local government, Chongming has been killing people like him for many years.


    He stared at Ye Hao for a while, and tossed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag. "The Qiankun bag contains 30,000 sets of armor and 30,000 fighters."


    Ye Hao froze.


    He just thought of trying it before.


    After all, the value of these armor and battle Ge is somewhat too high.


    After Chongming left, the top of the Yue tribe looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and became hot.


    This is a magic weapon for the formation of the local government?


    Who doesn''t want it?


    Just now, the Yin soldiers of the prefecture have proved the power of the magic weapon of the prefecture by the facts?


    Mingyue monks are more powerful than them, but they are still being beaten and beaten by the soldiers of the prefecture


    In the final analysis, it is because of their armor and battle.


    And now Ye Hao has 30,000 sets.


    But when they saw the golden body standing next to Ye Hao, their fiery thoughts extinguished.


    "Ye Hao." Dong Jian''s eyes fell on Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao raised his head and met Dong Jian''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao said quietly.


    "How do you give me those armor and Zhan Ge?" Dong Jian said with a smile. "What if I owe you a favor?"


    "Do you think your relationship is valuable?" Jin Shen said indifferently.


    Ye Hao did not speak, but let Jin Shen respond.


    "You just stepped on the peak of the past, really fighting, I am sure to defeat you within ten strokes." Dong Jian glanced at Jin Shen and said in a light tone.


    "Come on," Jin said stepping forward without fear.


    "Are you sure to provoke me?" Dong Jian looked at Jin Shendao playfully.


    "Dong Jian, I really want to know why you have to be a dog lick?" Ye Hao couldn''t help saying.


    All the monks were surprised.


    Ye Hao, what did he say?


    He said Dongjian is licking a dog?


    Does he want to live?


    "Do you think you might take Lei Qingshui with you when you take these 30,000 sets of formed magic weapons?" Ye Hao sneered, "Don''t waste your energy, it will only make you humbler."


    "Ye Hao, do you think I dare not move you?" Dong Jian looked at Ye Hao, and his eyes showed a terrifying murderous opportunity.


    However, Ye Hao''s body was shrouded in gold body''s blood, and he could not be hurt.


    "Would you try it?" Ye Hao said that a diamond-shaped crystal appeared in his hand.


    And when Ye Hao released a ray of coercion, the entire Moon clan, no matter including the nearby civilization, no matter how tyrannical monks, were all terrified at this time.


    Dong Jian can no longer maintain a high position at this time.


    He knelt down with trembling knees.


    Lei Luolin couldn''t hide the horror in her eyes, and she knelt down unwillingly.


    In a moment''s time, all but Ye Hao and Jin Shen were kneeling.


    It feels like a pilgrimage.


    "Ye Hao, what is in your hand?" Dong Jian said with a trembling body.


    "I come from God Realm, what do you think this is?" Ye Hao looked at Dong Jiandao coldly, "Who is God Realm sitting in, you don''t know?"


    "Isn''t the Lord of Time hiding in the depths of samsara?"


    "Then do you know why the Lord of Time is hiding deep in the reincarnation?" Ye Hao sneered.


    Why?


    How could Dongjian not know?


    Because the Lord of Time has reached the legendary world.


    He is going to strike toward the dominance.


    "This diamond-shaped crystal contains a blow from this world-class powerhouse. I wonder if Dongjian can take this blow?" Ye Hao said while walking towards Dongjian.


    Dong Jian changes color.


    Can he afford it?


    the answer is negative.


    This world-strength strongman can make him worship from heaven and earth completely.


    An uneasy look appeared in Lei Luolin''s eyes.


    If Ye Hao inspired this diamond crystal.


    The fall of the East Sword is almost inevitable, but the Moon Clan can no longer exist.


    "Ye Hao, don''t be impulsive." Lei Luolin still spoke at the critical moment.


    She knew that Dong Jian wanted to face.


    But this is related to the survival of the entire Moon clan.


    She can''t joke about the survival of the Yue clan.


    Does the Moon Clan have a heritage?


    Have!


    But even after using those details, they can''t stop the blow of the powerful players in this world.


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Lei Luolin involuntarily, "Lei Patriarch, when will you blackmail my God''s Book?"


    Heavenly book?


    The monks in the audience were upset.


    There are many forces who know that Ye Hao has the Heavenly Book.


    But few forces dared to snatch it.


    Why?


    Because the Book of Heaven was given to Ye Hao by the six masters.


    If you go to snatch Ye Hao''s Heavenly Book, aren''t you afraid of the blame of the six masters?


    Although the governor generally doesn''t care about this kind of thing, what if the master dominates this matter?


    "When did I take your divine book?"


    "Lei Patriarch, when will you blackmail my divine book?" Ye Hao said again.


    Lei Luolin''s face changed a little bit, but in the end it was still given to Ye Hao.


    Looking at the heavenly book in Ye Hao''s hands, many monks showed fiery colors in their eyes.


    Who doesn''t want to read God''s Book?


    But no one wants to compete in the past?


    Want to die?


    Didn''t you see that the patriarch of the Moon clan Lei Luolin admitted?


    "Lei Patriarch, do you blackmail my blood pill?"


    Lei Luolin said angrily, "That blood pill is for your woman."


    "Lei Patriarch, do you blackmail my blood pill?"


    Lei Luolin couldn''t help clenching her fists, but still returned the blood pill to Ye Hao.


    As soon as Ye Hao reached out, he summoned Jasmine to his side, "Blood Pill for you."


    Jasmine hesitated, not knowing whether to take it or not.


    "Since you are already my woman, you will leave with me later."


    Jasmine was shocked.


    What did Ye Hao say?


    He wants to take her away?


    "Ye Hao, the Moon Clan absolutely does not allow any forces to take away the women of the Moon Clan?"


    "Sorry, now you are not qualified to bargain with me." Ye Hao glanced at Lei Luolin, "Jasmine I must take it away, yes, and Betty." Ye Hao again said that Betty Detained by his side.


    "Betty, the entire Moon clan knows that you are my lead. After I leave, you will be unable to do anything in the Moon clan." Ye Hao looked at Betty and said softly, "So I took you away on my own initiative."


    "Everything is listened to by Master Ye." It was Betty who said nothing to anyone.


    "Betty, do you dare to betray the Moon Clan?" Lei Luolin exasperated.


    "Patriarch, since my mother was killed by the six elders on unprovoked charges, I have no affection for the moon clan. Furthermore, I have been mocked and humiliated by the moon clan in these years. I can use four for the moon clan. Words to describe-deep sickness."

 2887 Chapter 2887 threat

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Deeply disgusting!


    When he heard these four words, Lei Luolin''s body shook.


    "Are you so annoying to the Moon Clan?"


    "Yes, I wish the Moon Clan was destroyed." Betty said with red eyes.


    Remy was like seeing Betty for the first time, "Betty, how can you say such a big deal?"


    "If you have an experience like mine, you won''t say that." Betty looked at Remy.


    Remi was interrupted by Ye Hao before he could say, "There are some things you can''t empathize with, so you can''t let others forgive."


    "But the Moon Clan is a big family." Remy showed a sad face.


    "You can go and see how dirty this big family is?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Ye Hao, do you have to let Remy see these things?" Lei Lisi, who was all over the country, said coldly.


    "This world has never been a fairy tale world." Ye Hao glanced at Lei Lisi, "She is also the time to touch the dark side of society." Ye Hao paused and said, "For example, how many of your moon tribes are there? Dirty?"


    "Ye Hao, you successfully angered me." Lei Lisi looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    "How about irritating you?" Ye Hao shrugged.


    Threat?


    Who is the younger generation Ye Hao afraid of?


    "Ye Hao, one day you will pay for today''s behavior." Lei Lisi said one by one, "I promise."


    "I''m waiting." Ye Hao looked at Lei Luolin after saying this, "Lei Patriarch, leave."


    In fact, Ye Hao wants to further benefit.


    But he didn''t want to take the risk.


    Diamond crystals are his cards.


    If used, his deterrence will be reduced indefinitely.


    The words fell and Ye Hao turned and left.


    Looking at the back of Ye Hao''s departure, I do not know why Remy''s heart was tingling. She vaguely felt that she would meet again in the future.


    She didn''t want this.


    Not at all.


    But there are many things in this world that are not transferred by his will.


    "Master, where are you going?" Betty asked softly.


    "God Realm." Ye Hao glanced at Betty, "Go home."


    At that moment, Ye Hao suddenly thought of something, "Emperor, your task is to collect the resources of the unowned stars between heaven and earth."


    "Observe the order." The King Worm said respectfully.


    Then one figure after another appeared.


    After these figures appeared, they walked in all directions.


    "So many avatars?" Betty exclaimed.


    "As long as I want to, I can divide a lot of avatars at any time." The Emperor looked at Betty, "Of course, this is also my talent."


    These doppelgangers have emperor-level high-level cultivation practices.


    This kind of cultivation is extremely high even between the world and the earth.


    The king insect divided tens of thousands of avatars.


    With the help of these avatars, more resources can be found.


    "A period of three years." Ye Hao whispered, "Every three years you go back to God''s Domain, I have given you the space coordinates."


    "Comply."


    Ye Hao nodded and walked quickly towards the God Realm under the guidance of Jin Shen.


    And when Ye Hao came to God Realm, he found that God''s environment became better.


    "God Realm is still expanding." Jin Shen said softly.


    "Is the Lord of Time still fighting?" Ye Hao whispered.


    "You seem to have forgotten you." Jin Shen said with a smile.


    "what?"


    "How many civilizations have you destroyed in the battle of the ancient battlefield, do you think that the civilization of those civilizations has not flowed to God Realm?"


    "Not evenly distributed?"


    "There is also a certain tilt."


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Even a slight tilt is a terrifying figure.


    "The spiritual civilization of God Territory should reach level three civilization."


    "Three-level civilization?" Ye Hao heard this for the first time.


    "The first-level civilization is a civilization that does not have a strong transcendental power; the second-level civilization is a civilization that is capable of giving birth to a strong transcendental power; the third-level civilization is a civilization that has the ability to give birth to three strong transcendental powers; The ability to give birth to nine civilizations of detached strongmen; the five-level civilization is the civilization capable of giving birth to thirty surpassed strongmen."


    "Is the five-level civilization the highest civilization?"


    "There is also a dominant civilization above the fifth-level civilization, but no one knows how strong the dominant civilization is."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while before saying, "Are there many levels of civilization between heaven and earth?"


    "In addition to the three thousand civilizations on the bright surface, there are some dormant forces in the dark, and those dormant forces will never be inferior to those three thousand civilizations." Jin Shen said softly, "open five-level civilization Twenty-seven have been reached, and coincidentally there are three for each master."


    "Do you check each other?"


    "I don''t know about this."


    Ye Hao thought about it and stopped thinking about it.


    After seeing the patriarch of the Yue clan, Ye Hao realized the gap between him and the big clan between heaven and earth.


    One of his main tasks in returning to God Realm this time is to enhance the strength of Yan Huangzong.


    Yan Huangzong!


    "The first mountain is already loyal to the unborn child, and the Mu, Ling and Hai tribes are going to spring and spring. Where should we go?"


    "Yes, Sect Master, are you going to come up with a charter?"


    "Tiantai swept through the eight wastelands as soon as it was born, and no one in the younger generation is his opponent? Whether it''s regret or poetry or painting, it is in his hands."


    "Tiantai is the son of Heavenly Dao, destined to unify the whole God Realm, can we stop this torrent?"


    Tang Pian looked at all this quietly, and there was a little displeasure in her eyes.


    "A single birth tire will make you six gods have no master?" Tang Pian''s voice swept the audience like a storm.


    The high-ranking audience all looked at Tang Pian with surprise.


    Tang Pianpin, does she know what she is talking about?


    Heavenly tires are the sons of heaven and earth!


    Shouldn¡¯t the Six Gods have no Lord?


    "Sect Master Tang, do you know what the words "Tiantai" mean?" Just as Tang Pianping''s words fell, a sarcastic voice rang in the hall, and then a phantom figure tore the space and appeared in Yanhuang Among the halls of Zong.


    Tang Pian looked at the phantom shadow, "You Qingqiu also loyal to Tiantai?"


    "Tiantai is a child of Heavenly Dao, destined to unify God''s domain." The virtual shadow said lightly.


    "So are you here this time?"


    "This time, I came here on behalf of the Heavenly Taoist Sect to surrender you to the Yan and Huang Sects."


    "Recruit me Yan Huangzong?" Wen Yan Tang smiled involuntarily, "I really want to know where courage comes from Tiantai?"


    "The Sect Master is destined to become a transcendental being." The phantom stared at Tang Pian Ping, "I think you don''t want Yan Huangzong to be erased in the future?"


    "Are you a threat?" Tang Pian said, standing up.

 2888 Chapter 2878

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!As the words of that phantom came down, the upper echelons of Yan and Huang Zong all changed color.


    This is a real threat.


    They looked at Tang Pian Ping one after another.


    To their surprise, Tang Pian''s face showed a taunt.


    Yes.


    ridicule.


    "Tiantai? Is it strong?" Tang Pian said indifferently.


    "Maybe in the mind of the Bai patriarch, the unborn child is invincible." A woman standing at the top of the hall smiled slightly.


    Most of Yan Huangzong''s high-level officials did not know the details of Zongmen.


    But as Ye Hao''s woman, how could Qiluo not know?


    "Sect Master Tang, you can eat food indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense." Bai Minghui said sullenly.


    Bai Minghui on behalf of Qingqiu has been loyal to Tiantai.


    Now Tang Pian and Qi Luo humiliate the birth tire, that is, hitting him in the face of Bai Minghui.


    "Go back and tell Tiantai that we don''t care about the other big domains, but if we dare to get involved in the Eastern Territories, we don''t mind uprooting what he called Tian Dao Sect." Tang Pian said indifferently.


    "It''s a big tone." Bai Minghui was angry when he heard Tang Pian Ping say this.


    "You can get away." Tang Pian pointed to the doorway.


    Bai Minghui froze.


    Yan Huangzong''s senior management also froze.


    What does Tang Pian Ping say?


    Didn¡¯t she know that Bai Minghui represented Qingqiu?


    "Sect Master Tang, are you provoking our Heavenly Taoist Sect?" When Bai Minghui said these words, his body''s momentum spread like a storm.


    But this momentum was imprisoned by a terrible divine thought before it had fully bloomed, and then a terrifying figure came out of nothingness.


    The moment the figure appeared, the whole world seemed to stop working.


    He is the master of heaven and earth.


    He is the only one in the universe.


    Bai Minghui''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    He has set foot on the taboo, but when facing this divine thought, he still feels a sense of trembling.


    Invincible!


    He realized that what he shot was an invincible realm!


    How is it possible?


    When did Gou Zun set foot invincible?


    "Dog respect." Bai Minghui''s heart looked incredible in that figure.


    "Bai Minghui, Yan Huangzong is not a place where you can be arrogant." Gou Zun carried his hands, said indifferently, "Go back and tell Tiantai, how he fights for hegemony, Yan Huangzong doesn''t want to control, but if he dares to move the Eastern Region, we will teach He is a man?"


    "Dog Venerable, do you know what the words "Tiantai" mean?"


    "We Yan Huangzong are sitting with the detached strong men now." Gou Zun said indifferently.


    Bai Minghui''s voice stopped abruptly.


    At that time, it was just speculation that Yan Huangzong might have this level of existence.


    But now the dog respect has admitted.


    "How could Yan Huangzong exist at this level?" Bai Minghui immediately turned away.


    "If it hadn''t been that the Sect Master had confessed that he only operated the Eastern Territory before he left, God Territory had long been unified by our Yan Huang Zong." Gou Zun glanced coldly at Bai Minghui, "now how can it be the turn of the Tiantai here? "


    Bai Minghui has yet to say what Tang Ping waved, "Go away."


    Bai Minghui only felt that an existence in the underworld suddenly opened his eyes. The terrible eyes, like the shocking gods, penetrated his sea of ??knowledge. He didn¡¯t even have time to respond to the outside world of Yanhuangzong. Go backwards.


    I don''t know how long Bai Minghui passed before waking up.


    He rubbed his head, "What happened?"


    After a dozen breaths, he assembled the fragments in his mind.


    "I was hit hard by a look." Bai Minghui murmured.


    Is it true that Yan Huangzong really has a superpower?


    Thinking of Bai Minghui''s heart, there was a touch of uneasiness here.


    With a wave of his hand, he summoned an imperial mid-level combat puppet, "Take me to Heavenly Taoist Sect."


    Heavenly Taoist Sect!


    The blood-stained Bai Minghui returned to Tian Dao Sect and caused shock to the entire Sect.


    Since Tiantai has followed him most of the powers of the entire God Realm since it appeared in public, it can be said that the strength of the current Tiandao Sect is stronger than that of the sky city at that time.


    So who dares to start against Bai Minghui?


    Isn''t this the face of Tian Dao Zong?


    "Ming Hui has seen the suzerain." Bai Minghui came to the deliberation hall to salute a handsome young man.


    The young man wore a golden dragon robe and exuded a touch of emperor''s spirit all over his body.


    His eyebrows are filled with majestic colors, even though it seems that he is not very old, but no one dares to underestimate this young man.


    Why?


    Because he is born.


    Son of heaven.


    The future is destined to become a surpassing existence.


    "Who''s hand?" Tiantai glanced at Bai Minghui, not arrogant.


    "I was hurt by a glare." Bai Minghui said in a deep voice.


    The monks who fell into the audience with Bai Minghui''s words were shocked.


    what?


    A glance?


    What a joke?


    "Picture of the Lord of Time?" Tiantai said with a deep thought.


    "I don''t know." Bai Minghui really didn''t know.


    "After such a long time, the portrait of the Lord of Time should be infinitely close to the state of detachment in terms of strength." Tiantai said lightly, "but after this consumption, there will be no deterrent."


    "I don''t think it''s that simple?" Tiantai''s words fell on a girl wearing a light gauze.


    "Huh?" Tiantai couldn''t help looking at the girl.


    Bai Linglong said, pondering the language, "The reason why the bottom card is the bottom card is completely concerned about its deterrence. I have seen Tang Ping Ping, she is a very smart woman, she can¡¯t just spend time to deter Heavenly Dao Sect. Picture scroll."


    "Don''t you think that Yan Huang Zong still has this level of power?" Tiantai didn''t take it seriously.


    "Dog Zun has reached the invincible level." Bai Minghui said at this moment.


    "Have you played against him?" Tiantai asked lightly.


    "No." Bai Minghui shook his head.


    "Do you think it''s so easy to set foot in invincible territory?" Tiantai glanced at Bai Minghui.


    "Sect Master means that the dog is bluffing?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Sect Master, I have dealt with Ye Hao. He is a cunning man like a demon. I don''t think we should touch the Eastern Territory at present." Bai Linglong said softly.


    "The southern region has been unified by us. If we do not move the eastern region, we can only move the western region and the northern region." Tiantai looked at Bai Linglong Road, "and the city of the sky will not give up the western region."


    "The northern region is the foundation of the city of sky, so our next goal is the western region." Bai Linglong solemnly said, "and the city of sky will never fight against us, at least before we attack the northern region."


    "Then Western Region." Tiantai said after thinking about it, "Bai Linglong, you have a detailed combat plan."


    "Comply."


    "In addition, Yan Huangzong humiliated Tian Dao Zong, we can''t easily forget." Tiantai said to the old Fox Road in Qingqiu, "You go to Yan Huang Zong."


    "Observe the order." Qingqiu''s old fox stood up and said respectfully.

 2889 Chapter 2889: The Futu Reappears

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Qingqiu''s old fox was actually not a monk of God Realm.


    This line of his hegemony in the demon domain, but ultimately failed.


    After defeat, they were not willing to submit, and after paying some price, the old fox came to Qingqiu.


    And the monk with his invincibility immediately became the supreme existence of Qingqiu.


    However, the old fox did not rely on the old to sell the old, so the two veins quickly merged into one.


    The old fox, as a cultivation practice at the pinnacle of Taboo Realm, didn''t take long to reach the gate of Yanhuangzong.


    "What are you doing in Yanhuangzong?" Just then a gentle voice rang in his ears.


    The old fox looked at the person who spoke with surprise.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    "Ye Hao, you came just right." Lao Fox saw Ye Hao with surprise in his eyes.


    "What?" Ye Hao asked puzzled.


    "Do you Yan Huangzong think it''s useful to get mysterious?" Laohu sneered. "Today I will catch you to Tiandaozong."


    "Tian Dao Zong?" Ye Hao seemed to realize what he heard when he heard these three words. "Tian Tian is born?"


    "You only know?"


    "I just came back from outside the domain."


    "Have you gone outside the domain?"


    "This is not important." Ye Hao said, squinting here, "You said you want to catch me to Tiandaozong?"


    "But the taboo realm is at its peak, and dare to say such things without hesitation?" Jasmine sneered.


    "Little girl, is the peak of taboos weak in your eyes?" Laohu glanced at Jasmine.


    "There are no one hundred and eighty strong taboo powerhouses in my family. Just send one to be able to smash you into scum." Jasmine looked at the old Fox Road with contempt.


    "Ridiculous." How could the old fox believe it?


    There are hundreds of pinnacle peaks in a family?


    What a joke?


    Is there only a few gods in the vast God Realm?


    "Isn''t she really kidding me? There are four of them who have been surpassed by the Moon clan, which is only on the bright side, and there are at least three more in the dark." Ye Hao said calmly, "They are born with a shadow. You¡¯re right, everyone has it."


    "Don''t try to cover me." Old Fox shook his head.


    "The world is beyond your imagination." Ye Hao said leisurely. "Compared to the vast universe, God Realm is actually nothing." Ye Hao said to the gold body around him, "Take it. "


    Jin Shen waved towards the old fox, "Come on."


    In the next moment, Lao Fox was shocked to find that his body was imprisoned uncontrollably in front of Jin Shen.


    "Kill it or what?"


    "Kill." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    And at the moment when Jin Shen was ready to shoot, a bright light suddenly lit up in the distance, and then a dreamy figure appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    Seeing the figure of the old fox startled, "Butu."


    How could the old fox not recognize Futu?


    Was he defeated in the hands of Futu?


    After looking at Laohu, Futu looked at Ye Hao again, "Xiaoyou, how about selling me a face?"


    "Have you sold a face before?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao was also afraid of Futu before.


    But do I need to be afraid now?


    Through the golden body''s voice Ye Hao has learned that Futu''s cultivation practice is the first layer of the past.


    This kind of repair is not to mention the golden body, even the emperor can be defeated.


    "How about selling me another face?" Bu Tu''s eyes showed a disgruntled look, but there was still a smile on his face.


    "Sorry, your face is worthless to me here." Ye Hao said indifferently to Futu''s eyes.


    Budu''s face suddenly became somber.


    "Ye Hao, are you enemies with my Wan Yao Realm?"


    Turn your face and don''t recognize people.


    Ye Hao already knew what kind of person Futu was?


    This is also the reason why Ye Hao decisively gave him a face when the Futu came last time?


    At that time, Ye Hao didn''t have a hole card, but now how can he still give him face?


    "Million Demon Territory?" Ye Hao sneered, "To be honest, I really haven''t taken your Ten Thousand Demon Territories in my eyes." Speaking of this, Jin Shen slapped in the past and slapped the mirror image of Futu.


    The old fox was startled, "You actually broke the mirror image of Futu."


    "Do you think I just broke his mirror avatar?" Ye Hao looked at Jin Shen when he said this.


    Jin Shen''s fingertips couldn''t help but placed on the old Fox''s eyebrows, and then forced to extract some memories from his memory.


    After a few minutes, Jin Shen withdrew his finger.


    "What memory have you stolen from me?" Laohu''s face was horrified.


    "I don''t have any interest in your messy memories." Jin body glanced at the old fox, "I just want to know the spatial coordinates of the Ten Thousand Demon Continent."


    "Do you know what this does?" I don''t know why Lao Fox has a bad hunch in his heart?


    The next moment he felt the space around him change dramatically.


    Space moves.


    This kind of space shifting technique will also be used by the old fox, but compared with the golden body, it is a little witch.


    I don''t know how long the space around me has finally changed, and then he saw a vast continent suspended in the sky.


    Feeling the familiar breath, the heart of the old fox lifted up.


    "Ye Hao, what are you going to do?"


    "When I played against Bai Qingtian, Budu should not show up according to his identity, but he still showed up to stop." Ye Hao said indifferently, "I was afraid of his identity, I let Bai Qingtian. But today he did It came shamelessly again, why? When am I so bully?"


    Speaking of this, Ye Hao looked at Jin Shendao, "Destroyed the Demon Continent."


    Jin Shen nodded.


    At the next moment, his body continued to rise in place.


    Ten feet!


    Baizhang!


    Thousand feet!


    When the body of Jinshen reached the size of millions of feet, he slapped towards Wan Continent with a slap.


    At this moment, all the powerful players in the Wanxian mainland were awakened.


    When they looked at the palm that covered the whole world, they had a creepy feeling.


    "what is this?"


    "Isn''t it going to die?"


    "I simply can''t resist."


    When the golden body patted the palm of the body, the strongman of the Wanxian Continent was simply unable to resist.


    They are like fish on a cutting board.


    Can''t move.


    Click!


    Heaven crashes!


    Back in the river!


    The mountains are broken!


    Just then a figure stood up suddenly.


    His body quickly rose up, and soon became the pillar of Optimus.


    The power of his whole body hit the palm of his hand.


    But what frightened him was that his technique of law could not be stopped at all.


    But can he back away?


    No!


    Because he can''t retreat!


    Click!


    His knees were broken by the big hands.


    He knelt on the ground with a disgraceful gesture.


    But at this time, Bu Tu has no intention to pay attention to shame?


    His concern is whether he can survive?


    "Heaven, give me strength!" Futu growled.


    Budu knew that at this time, he could not compete with the golden body completely by his own strength.


    What Futu did not expect was that Heavenly Dao did not give him any response.


    "Heaven, what are you doing?" Futu was shocked.

 2890 Chapter 2800-90

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Budu really wanted to know what Heaven is doing?


    At this time you are still hiding, do you want everyone to finish playing together?


    "It''s not that I don''t help you, but I can''t." Just then a helpless voice rang between heaven and earth.


    "What?" Futu froze.


    "That person''s strength is very high, even if you and I join forces, it won''t help." Heavenly Tao of Wan Yaoyu said helplessly.


    Under such circumstances, do not stimulate the gold body.


    If you do not stimulate the golden body, there may be a ray of vitality, otherwise, the entire Ten Thousand Domains may be affected.


    And the old fox outside the Wanxian domain was almost scared and paralyzed.


    What does the Heavenly Dao of Wanxianyu say


    It says that even if it joins hands, it is not an opponent of Golden Body?


    This-how is this possible?


    Is it that Jin Jin has gone a long way in the state of detachment?


    It''s not just the old fox who was scared and paralyzed at this moment.


    Futu was also speechless in shock.


    As the strength of Futu rises to the detachment, the strength of Tiandao also rises to the detachment.


    But now Tiandao says that they are not opponents of Golden Body?


    What does this mean?


    How could he not know?


    And just then Jin Shen put his palms away.


    what''s the situation?


    Budu is a bit ignorant.


    But the next moment he saw Jin Jin stepping towards him.


    The power of terror has plunged the entire world of Demon Domain into a state of destruction.


    Countless creatures died out without even screaming.


    "Don''t." shouted Futu.


    But soon he couldn''t make a sound, because that foot stepped on his arm.


    His arm snapped off with a bang, and blood was spreading around him desperately.


    His throat was filled with blood, and the green muscles on his forehead were like earthworms.


    Budu understands that most of this time is going to fall, but the gap between the two parties is too great.


    But at that moment the big feet were taken back.


    Futu froze for a moment, then looked at Ye Hao suspiciously.


    "Futu, read that when you didn''t give me a strong role, I won''t kill you." Ye Hao looked at Futu and said indifferently.


    Futu smiled bitterly on his face.


    He never thought he would be forgiven by a god emperor?


    If before, he would think this is a fantasy.


    But now it really happened.


    "Since the reincarnation passed through three thousand civilizations, the mansion also appeared." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    "The Mansion appeared?" Budu said a little puzzled. "Isn''t the Mansion strong?"


    "You know the earth mansion is just the tip of the iceberg." Ye Hao shook his head slightly. "I met a guardian of the earth manufactory when the moon clan. His cultivation practice has reached the peak of the past."


    "The pinnacle of the past?" Futu exclaimed.


    "I didn''t know how many people you resurrected in the past, but the monks who activated the death mark are all targeted by the local government." Ye Haozhu looked at the golden body after saying this, "Let''s go."


    Jin Shen nodded and tore the space to leave Ye Hao and Lao Fox.


    Budu stood deep in thought while standing still.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since a middle-aged man came to Futu.


    "Patriarch, at this time, are you considering resurrecting the monk who has fallen into the demon domain?"


    This is when Budu was waking up like a dream.


    Futu can only resurrect monks who have fallen within one hour.


    After this hour, he could not do it.


    "I''ll do this." Bufu said that he used the law of life to forcibly resurrect the monk who fell in the Demon Realm.


    With the resurrection of one monk after another, he suddenly thought of what Ye Hao said before leaving.


    Will the prefecture target those monks who were resurrected?


    Futu realized faintly that Ye Hao was telling the truth.


    But what if the truth is true?


    In order to experience Fuqing, he sent Fuqing to the Jedi, where Fuqing fell more than ten times.


    ...


    After returning to Yan Huangzong, Ye Hao smiled at Old Fox Road, "What do you say I should do to you?"


    "Sect Master Ye." Laohu no longer has the calmness before.


    He was afraid.


    Ye Hao is really terrible.


    Who could have imagined that there was such a strong guardian beside him?


    Even if Tiantai grows up, it may not be the opponent of the golden body.


    "For the sake of the Lord of Time, I''m still willing to give you another chance." What made Laohu unexpected was that Ye Hao said this.


    "Thank you, Sect Master Ye, and Sect Master Ye." Laohu said quickly.


    "However, death is inevitable, live crime is inevitable." Ye Hao''s next sentence made the smile on Laohu''s face come to an abrupt end.


    "You wouldn''t naively think that I would expose it lightly?" Ye Hao laughed.


    "Dare not." Laohu said humbly.


    "Yan Huangzong''s mountain gate has many leaves. In the future, you should sweep the gate to Yanhuang Zong." Ye Hao said lightly, "As for the deadline? Three thousand years."


    The old fox was shocked all over his body, "Yugong-?


    Old Fox is the pinnacle of taboo.


    Ye Hao asked him to sweep the mountain gate now?


    This is not humiliation?


    "Do you really think I am humiliating you?" Ye Hao rolled the old fox.


    The old fox was startled.


    Is not it?


    "The big turmoil between heaven and earth is about to begin. Do you think that Heavenly Daoism can protect you?" Betty said with a sneer. "Let you sweep the gates of Yan Zong, it means to protect you well! I didn''t expect you Don''t appreciate it yet?"


    The old fox was shocked.


    "The big turmoil between heaven and earth you mean refers to?"


    "You will know soon." Betty said indifferently.


    After pondering for a while, the old fox saluted Ye Hao respectfully, "I will sweep the gate of Yan Zong from today."


    Ye Hao looked at the old fox and led Betty and Jasmine towards the mountain gate.


    "Meet the suzerain."


    The monk stationed at the mountain gate shouted excitedly when he saw Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded slightly towards them.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to see Tang Pian Ping, Hao Yue, Qi Luo and other women from a distance.


    Tang Pianpin and other women''s faces all showed surprise.


    "Ye Hao." Tang Ping stepped forward quickly, holding Ye Hao''s big hand, his eyes full of miss.


    Among the many women in Ye Hao''s name, Tang Ping is the only one who calls it by his name.


    Ye Hao reached out and put Tang Pian in his arms, sniffing the fragrance of her hair greedily.


    Still the familiar taste.


    It took a long time for Ye Hao to look at Haoyue, "Haoyue."


    "Husband." Haoyue plunged into Ye Hao''s arms like Ruyan throwing a forest.


    After Ye Hao hugged Qiluo and other women one by one, she looked at a young man not far away in surprise.


    Why did Ye Hao focus on that young man?


    Because the young man held Ye Qianqian''s hand.


    At that moment, the young man looked very nervous in front of Ye Hao''s gaze.


    "Qianqian, don''t tell me?" Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Qianqian didn''t have much tweaking on her face, "Dad, this is your son-in-law."

 2891 Chapter 2891

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!son in law?


    Haoyang?


    Hearing Ye Qianqian''s introduction, Ye Hao looked at Hao Yang and could not help but scrutinize.


    Soon Ye Hao frowned slightly.


    Because Ye Hao discovered that Hao Yang''s qualifications are not good?What''s more important is that his potential is high in the God Emperor.


    Yes.


    God Emperor High Order!


    You have to know that Ye Qianqin''s future potential under Ye Hao''s cultivation will not be lower than the later taboo.


    The difference between the two parties is not so large.


    "Dad, Haoyang is very kind to me." Ye Qianqin seemed to feel something busy.


    "Huh." Ye Hao Ying looked at Tang Ping Ping, "Ping Ping, let me introduce to you, these two are the people of the Yue clan."


    "Jasmine has seen the lady."


    "Betty has seen the lady."


    Betty herself has no identity in the Yue clan, she dare not expect to be Ye Hao''s woman.


    Jasmine is of course Remy''s personal maid, but compared with Ye Hao, the difference is not a little bit, so she doesn''t dare to be Ye Hao''s woman.


    Tang Pian glared at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao smiled awkwardly.


    Tang Pianping then stepped up and helped Betty and Jasmine, "Yan Huangzong will be your home in the future. Qiluo, you arrange them."


    Qiluo walked over with a smile, "It''s really two beauties, no wonder the husband will be tempted."


    Betty and Jasmine are embarrassed.


    "Come with me." Qi Luo said softly.


    After Qiluo took Betty and Jasmine away, Ye Hao said, "Pan, Haoyue, you two come to my study."


    After arriving at the study, Ye Hao asked directly, "Has Haoyang''s identity been investigated?"


    Ye Hao valued Ye Qianqian more than Ye Wu.


    So he worried that some ulterior motives approached his daughter.


    "Haoyang comes from a hidden world power in God Realm." Haoyue said softly, "The strongest of them is Haoyang''s grandfather Hao Cun, God Emperor''s high-level."


    After listening to Haoyue''s introduction, Ye Hao pondered.


    "What are you worried about?" Haoyue asked.


    "Improper door is wrong," Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Why do you have such an idea?" Tang Pina asked a little puzzled. "Aren''t you annoying before?"


    "Do you think it is a nonsense to be able to spread the proverbs for thousands of years?" Ye Hao said lightly. "In fact, those rich married girls who marry poor boys haven''t had a good life."


    "You said so absolutely."


    "But it''s just a special case." Ye Hao said calmly, "If I wasn''t for a drop of blood, would you look at me high?"


    Tang Ping was silent.


    can you?


    will not!


    Want to know that Tang Pianpian was the school flower of Chinese Medical College at that time?


    How could she be seen as a bland Ye Hao?


    Admittedly now they have deep and deep feelings?But the premise is that Ye Hao was already extraordinary when he knew Tang Ping Ping?


    ...


    Ye Qianqian''s room.


    He looked at Hao Yang and said softly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Qian Qian, I think your father seems to be dissatisfied with me." Hao Yang said for a while in silence.


    "My dad just came back from outside the territory, maybe he encountered some terrible things." Ye Qianqin pacified softly, "And my dad is better, the man I like, he will like it too."


    Hao Yang''s face squeezed out a smile.


    "Leave, Haoyang, let''s go shopping." Ye Qianqin said, holding Haoyang''s hand and smiling.


    "Go." Hao Yang nodded.


    After walking out of the room, Ye Qianqian waved to the sky and a small, colorful warship appeared.


    This warship was created by Ye Qianqin for that taboo.


    On the level reached the limit of the emperor.


    There was a touch of envy in Haoyang''s eyes.


    "Hao Yang, I''ll give you a gift." Ye Qianqian whispered after seeing Hao Yang''s eyes.


    "What gift?" Hao Yang said doubtfully.


    "You will know soon." Ye Qianqin blinked at Haoyang.


    The battleship took Ye Qianqian and the two men along the way to a mountain stream, and then Hao Yang saw the gift in Ye Qianqian''s mouth.


    When he saw the gift, Haoyang was completely stunned.


    "This-this is for me?"


    "Yeah." Ye Qianqin nodded.


    Hao Yang rushed in excitement.


    Standing on a warship like a wild beast, don''t you feel too excited in the vast heart?


    Battleship!


    The gift in Ye Qianqian''s mouth is the imperial peak warship in front of him.


    "Do you like it?" Ye Qianqin asked Hao Yang softly as he danced.


    "I like it, I like it too much," Hao Yang said excitedly, "Qian Qian, you are so kind to me."


    In the dimension space.


    Ye Hao looked at this scene quietly.


    "Are you worried?" Gou Zun asked with a smile.


    "What do you say?" Ye Hao glanced at Zu Zun.


    "You can''t support Qianqian for a lifetime."


    "You speak lightly."


    "But this is true." Gou Zun smiled slightly. "I don''t know if Haoyang is a flourishing beloved, but she has to go through some things herself."


    Ye Hao pondered and said for a long time, "Have you investigated the Haoyang family?"


    "Not only did I investigate, I also stolen the memory of the top executives of the Haoyang family, and their family had no problems." Gou Zun said softly.


    "I don''t know why I always feel uneasy?" Ye Hao frowned.


    Wen Yan Gou Zun''s face changed.


    The monk''s intuition is sometimes accurate.


    "Do you want to secretly kill Haoyang and his family?" Gou Zun''s face suddenly showed a murderous look.


    "Go to his family for a trip." Ye Hao thought about it and said.


    "I''ll take you there." Zu Zun said tearing the space and taking Ye Hao to Haoyang''s family.


    Haoyang''s family is in the Eastern Region, so it didn''t take long to arrive.


    Ye Hao and Gou Zun hidden in the dark and quietly watched every move of this small world monk.


    "What did you find?" Gou Zun asked.


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    Instead, secretly asked about Jin Shen.


    "These monks are dead." What Ye Hao did not expect was that Jin Shen said such a sentence.


    "What?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    "These monks can now be called The Walking Dead." Jin Shen said that a light golden color appeared in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    But Jin Shen helped Ye Hao open the supreme heavenly eye through supreme mana.


    Ye Hao saw the faint black air permeated by the monks. They acted like puppets and executed instructions from the brain.


    But there is a ray of deep hidden thought in their brains.


    Was controlled.


    "This is the puppet technique of the devil." Ye Hao said murderously in his eyes.


    Although Ye Hao doesn''t know how to use the puppet technique, he doesn''t mean he can''t recognize it.


    "I am afraid that the Demon Race can do this step only that one." Jin body said indifferently.


    "I didn''t expect him to come back so quickly." Ye Hao said with emotion.

 2892 Chapter two thousand two hundred and ninety-two

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Mozu!


    The one who was expelled by Ye Hao''s seal.


    It stands to reason that it is very difficult for Mozu to return to God Realm, because compared to the vast universe, the small world in which he is detained is just a small world.


    But how many years have passed.


    Did Mozu return?


    However, it is different now, Ye Hao really has nothing to fear about Mozu.


    In fact, why did Mozu understand this truth?


    Otherwise, he would kill Yan Huangzong directly, and he would not adopt this method.


    "What should I do?" Gou Zun asked.


    "Naturally, I found the deity, and then killed." Ye Hao said without hesitation.


    And as Ye Hao''s voice fell into the golden body, Shen Nian lingered in all directions, and it didn''t take long to find the figure of Mozu.


    "Found it." Jin Shen said at the moment.


    "Where?" Ye Hao asked.


    "The ancient dynasty." Jin Shen replied softly.


    "My ancient dynasty?" The eyes of Ye Hao heard the name blink.


    At that time, Mo Yunshan overcast Ye Hao, and almost did not let Ye Hao fall.


    This Qiu Yehao did not forget.


    It''s just that Ye Hao didn''t have time to retaliate in these years.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen Mo Yunshan for a long time." Ye Hao''s mouth sneered.


    The ancient dynasty!


    When the major forces of God Realm competed, the ancient dynasty swore to allegiance to the city of the sky.


    Therefore, the ancient dynasty was nominally a subordinate force of the city of the sky.


    When Ye Hao and Gou Zun appeared above the ancient dynasty, they caused anxiety among Mo Yunshan and others.


    "Master Ye, how come you have time to come to my ancient dynasty?" A figure dressed in a yellow robe walked towards Ye Hao accompanied by many high-level officials.


    "What about the Demon Ancestor?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Wen Yan''s emperor''s face changed slightly, but then he returned to normal, "Master Ye, I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Demon, don''t hide it." Ye Hao looked at the southeast direction of the ancient dynasty.


    no respond.


    Certainly will not respond.


    If the Mozu responded, the fact that the ancient dynasty colluded with the Mozu was fulfilled.


    How will the ancient dynasties mix in the future?


    "Ye Hao, the ancient dynasty is not your arrogant place." At this time Mo Yunshan stood up, and he looked at Ye Hao indifferently.


    brush!


    Ye Hao''s eyes burst into terrifying eyes.


    The glow of the eyes is as hot as the sun, which can obliterate everything.


    Mo Yunshan''s body melted in an instant, even his soul was bleak, and it seemed that it might dissipate with the wind at any time.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    You know that Mo Yunshan has the potential to be a taboo strong.


    Furthermore, Mo Yunshan is not inferior to Ye Hao in his cultivation.


    But why is the gap between them so big?


    "Ye Hao, how could you be so strong?" Mo Yunshan looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of terror.


    "Because you are a frog at the bottom of the well." Ye Hao said indifferently, "When you walk out of the realm of the gods, you will understand that you are like this, in fact, nothing?"


    Mo Yunshan was shocked.


    "Forget it, you still don''t need to know some things." Ye Hao said he was not interested in talking to Mo Yunshan, and then his eyes fell to the southeast of the ancient dynasty, "Mozu, you have to hide When?"


    Still no response.


    Just then a silver bell sounded between heaven and earth.


    "Master Ye, why did you come to the ancient dynasty?"


    Ye Hao looked at the past with his voice.


    A poem-like woman came over with an old lady.


    "Poetry and painting." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a little relief when he saw the slim poetry and painting.


    It seems that Shiyin has cultivated poetry and painting very well.


    But then Ye Hao said softly, "The Mozu conspiracy design flourishes."


    "What?" The poem and painting startled.


    At this time, Ye Hao looked at the golden body hidden in the dark.


    "Get out." Jin Sheng burst into a scream.


    The next moment, a figure full of magic energy was imprisoned in front of Ye Hao by the golden body.


    The magic power of the devil''s whole body was restless.


    But no matter how the Mozu struggled, he couldn''t get rid of that imprisonment.


    His eyes were full of horror.


    Yes.


    Horrified.


    The reason why Mozu didn''t show up before was because he was afraid of Gou Zun.


    Dog Zun did not cover his own breath fluctuations, he could see at a glance that Dog Zun reached invincibility, and he could not be sure of winning in this state.


    But who can think of Ye Hao''s side there is a stronger presence?


    and many more.


    He is already invincible.


    And the existence of more tyranny than him is the legendary detachment?


    Yes.


    Only the existence of this state can easily imprison oneself.


    Thinking of the devil here, he gave up struggling.


    Because it''s useless.


    Seeing not much surprise in the eyes of the poems and paintings, Ye Hao seemed to realize something, "It seems that you have long known that the Mozu is related to the ancient dynasty?"


    "The local government is so stupid that it''s about to move, and Niang can''t suppress it anymore." The poem and painting pursed her lips, and then said, "The demon ancestor is an ally of the city of the sky."


    Mozu is invincible.


    His assistance is crucial.


    "I will take care of the affairs of the local government later." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Yan Huangzong is going to blend in?" Poetry and painting surprised.


    God knows how many sacrifices the city of sky has made in recent years in order to fend off the capital?


    "How to say poetry and painting is also my woman." Ye Hao said lightly, "She is facing difficulties now, how can I just stand by and stand by?"


    What Ye Hao said was domineering.


    However, when the golden body did not rise to the detachment, Ye Hao dared not say such a thing anyway?


    And now Ye Hao has such confidence and ability.


    The beautiful eyes of poetry and painting reveal an incredible look.


    She didn''t expect Ye Hao to say such a thing?


    Over the years, she also knows what Shiyin has done to Ye Hao, and she may not forgive Shiyin when she is on the ground.


    But now Ye Hao is willing to abandon his previous suspicions and help Shi Yin.


    This is not something that ordinary people can do.


    "Zhou Zun, bring Qian Qian Qian them here." Ye Hao looked at Dog Zun.


    Gou Zun left with a sound.


    ...


    Running Water Pavilion!


    This is a men''s clothing store.


    After Ye Qianqin came in, he helped Haoyang choose the expensive clothes in the store.


    Does Ye Qianqian have the concept of money?


    No!


    Whether it is Ye Hao or Haoyue, or Tang Pian Ping will give her a lot of money.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that she is the richest second generation of God Realm.


    "Qianqian, the clothes here are too expensive, or don''t buy them here." Hao Yang glanced at the price of the clothes and ripped Ye Qianqian''s sleeve, whispering.


    "It''s not expensive." Ye Qianqin said and took a suit and placed it next to Haoyang. "Yes, this suit suits your temperament."


    "Qianqian." Haoyang placed it on the table after taking over his clothes. His hands pressed on Yeqianqin''s shoulder. "You''ve been putting a lot of pressure on me this way."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Qianqin said, puzzled when she saw Haoyang so cautiously.


    "I found that the gap between us is too big." Wen Yanhaoyang said with a wry smile, "You can send me a piece of clothing if you give me anything."


    "But I don''t care." Ye Qianqian said busy.


    "But I care." Hao Yang said excitedly, "I am ashamed of myself in the face of you."


    Ye Qianqian held Haoyang''s big hand, "Haoyang, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect my behavior to stimulate you."


    Hao Yang said with some distress, "I think we should break up, our values ??are different, and your father doesn''t like me anymore."


    "It''s just a change of values. My father doesn''t like you, and I will convince him." Ye Qianqianzheng said, "Hao Yang, I don''t allow you to break up."

 2893 Chapter two thousand two hundred and ninety-three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Good one retreats to advance." Just as Haoyang was proud, a cold voice rang throughout the audience.


    The next moment Haoyang and Ye Qianqian were shocked to find that they were in an empty space.


    But when Ye Qianqian saw the figure of Gou Zun, he put down a heart.


    "Senior, what are you doing with us here?"


    "You should ask this one next to you this question?" Goo Zun pointed at Haoyang Road.


    Hao Yang''s face is a little unnatural, "I don''t understand what seniors mean?"


    "I''ll take you to see the individual." Gou Zun said they took them to the ancient dynasty.


    It didn''t take long for a group of three people to appear above the ancient dynasty.


    When Haoyang saw the imprisoned Demon Ancestor, his eyes showed an incredible look.


    In the heart of Haoyang, the Devil Ancestor is invincible?


    How could such a tyrannical existence be imprisoned?


    Ye Qianqian''s face suddenly sank, "Hao Yang, I need an explanation."


    Ye Qianqian noticed that Haoyang had become restless since Gou Zun appeared, and when he saw Mozu, his whole body could not restrain shaking.


    Ye Qinqin is so clever, how can''t you see it?


    "Qianqian, what are you talking about?" Hao Yang quickly calmed down, and he asked as if he was in a daze.


    "Go to that small world." Ye Hao glanced at Hao Yang.


    Soon, Ye Hao and his party appeared in the small world where the Haoyang family is located.


    Ye Hao looked at Jin Shen.


    The golden body hides the puppetry of those monks and then disappears.


    Immediately Ye Qianqian saw a shocking scene.


    It is clearly a purgatory here, and hundreds of millions of monks have all fallen.


    It''s been a long time since I saw them.


    "Hao Yang." Ye Qianqin stared at Hao Yang with fiery eyes.


    There was a painful look on Haoyang''s face, and two lines of tears could not stop falling. He looked at Mozu Road with red eyes, "Why do you want to kill all my people?"


    "Only when I become my puppet, I can rest assured." Mozu glanced at Haoyang.


    Ye Qianqin seemed to realize what was happening, "You came to me only after being ordered by the demon ancestor?"


    "I''m sorry." Hao Yang looked at Ye Qianqian, and his eyes showed guilt. "The Mozu threatened my whole family''s life. I have to obey his words."


    Ye Qianqin''s fist could not help but clenched.


    "So the feelings between us are fake."


    Haoyang dare not look at Ye Qianqian''s eyes.


    "I''m going to kill you." Ye Qianqin rushed towards Haoyang.


    But the war sword in her hand stopped halfway.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes showed a struggling and painful look.


    "I wish I could smash you tens of thousands of corpses." Ye Qianqian said, gritting his teeth.


    "Come on." Hao Yang said, showing his chest, "stab it here."


    "Do you think I dare? Do you think I still believe your tricks?" Ye Qianqian''s hands shaking the sword were shaking.


    "All my people have fallen, and I am alive to be meaningless, to be able to die in your hands, and not to waste my life in this world."


    Ye Qianqin wanted to stab it in, but in the end he refrained.


    "From today on, you and I will be absolutely decisive." Ye Qianqin withdrew his sword, saying one word at a time.


    Hao Yang''s whole body shook and his heart pumped fiercely.


    Does he have feelings for Ye Qianqian?


    Have!


    If it was said that he had deliberately approached Ye Qianqian before, but as time went on, he really had feelings for Ye Qianqian.


    Looking at the leaving Ye Qianqian, Hao Yang came to Ye Hao and knelt down.


    "Sovereign Ye, I know I have no face to ask you to do, but I want to ask you to let me slaughter the demon ancestor for the sake of my whole family''s death and fall." Hao Yang said his head was heavily Hit the ground.


    "Yes." What Haoyang did not expect was that Ye Hao said this.


    "Thank you Lord Ye." Hao Yang said excitedly.


    Ye Hao looked at Jin Shen.


    Jin Shen slapped towards the Mozu.


    The ancestors screamed and shattered without giving out their bodies, and at the same time his soul was bleak.


    "Go." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Haoyang looked at the demon ancestor when he was dying, and his eyes expressed monstrous hatred.


    kill!


    There is nothing to say at this time.


    Only blood can wash away his hatred.


    Normally, it is impossible for Haoyang to kill Mozu, but at this time the soul of Mozu has only a touch of aura, and he still falls under the continuous killing of Haoyang.


    After the demon ancestor fell, the golden body shot the sacrifice.


    It didn''t take long for the three groups of energy sources to appear in front of Ye Hao.


    "The source of life of the invincible strong?" The poems and paintings were frightened.


    We must know that only if the difference between the two parties is too large is it possible to sacrifice success.


    In other words, the strength of that person is definitely not that simple at the beginning of the taboo?


    "Dad, can you become a forbidden strong with this group of sources?" Ye Qianqin asked softly.


    "It is normal to convince this group of origins to be able to step into the late taboo. Of course, if the qualifications are too bad, they can also step into the middle taboo." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Dad, can you give me a ball?" Ye Qianqin bit his lip.


    Ye Hao immediately gave Ye Qianqin a group.


    Ye Qianqin hesitated holding the group of origins and came to Haoyang''s side again and again.


    "This source is for you."


    "Ah." Hao Yang was shocked.


    He didn''t expect to reach such a point, Ye Qianqian still thinking about him.


    "I know you are under duress from the Mozu, but after all, we used to be lovers." Ye Qianqin pondered for a while before saying, "I have an emotional cleanliness and can''t tolerate any deception. We won''t meet again in the future."


    Hao Yang glanced at the source of the group, and then shook his head firmly. "I have received too much favor from you over the years. To be honest, I am ashamed of all those people. Now where is the face to want this group of sources?" Speaking of this, there is a Qiankun bag in Haoyang''s hands, "The Qiankun bag is what you gave me these years."


    "Do you think the things I sent will be recovered?" Ye Qianqin said coldly.


    "Whether you collect it or not, I''m not qualified to hold it." Haoyang gave Ye Qianqin a deep look, "Qianqian, let me call you this last time and say goodbye." Haoyang didn''t look back when the words fell The ground left.


    Ye Qianqin stared at Haoyang''s leaving, two lines of tears falling down.


    Poetry and painting thought for a while or came to Ye Qianqian''s side.


    "Qianqian, don''t cry." The poetry and painting said softly, "This kind of scum is not worth crying for."


    Ye Qianqin glanced at the poems and paintings, and wiped a tear, but then more tears fell.


    Ye Hao came over and said softly, "Qian Qian, cry if you want to cry."


    Ye Qianqin threw himself in Ye Hao''s arms and burst into tears.


    This is Ye Qianqian''s first love.


    It just ends without illness.


    Can she not be painful?


    "Why don''t you comfort?" the poetry and painting said puzzled.


    "I have never felt the same thing in this world. Your sister is uncomfortable now. It''s not good to hold her back. It''s better to cry out." Ye Hao looked at the poem and said softly, "After the things in the local government are over, you come Yan Huangzong."


    "Ah." The poem and painting were startled.


    Ye Hao let her go to Yan Huangzong?

 2894 Chapter two thousand two hundred and ninety-four chapters behind the scenes

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Shiyin had always wanted to send poetry and painting to Yanhuangzong, but Ye Hao refused.


    Now Ye Hao has taken the initiative to send poetry and painting to Yan Huangzong?


    "The former Yan Huangzong has limited help for you, which is why I won''t let you come." Ye Hao said softly, "Now Yanhuang Zong is different than before. I can make your qualifications and potentials better. Floors."


    "You-don''t you blame me?" Shihua bit her lip.


    Poetry and painting were quite disrespectful to Ye Hao!


    "Do you think I will blame my daughter?" Ye Hao said softly.


    The eyes of the poems and paintings are red, "Dad."


    Looking at the poems and paintings kneeling in front of him, Ye Hao stepped forward and raised the poems and paintings, "silly boy, what are you doing?"


    "I did a lot of wrong things before, and please don''t worry about it."


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed a spoiled look, "silly boy, how could I blame you?"


    ...


    Castle in the Sky!


    Shiyin looked at the battle report in front of him, his face full of dignity.


    "Master, the army of the land is like a locust, and our sky city can''t stop it." Sanzu said bitterly.


    "We finally made it to this point, and we must stick to it anyway." Sizu said firmly at this time.


    "For that thing, our sky city has already damaged a third of its elite." Wu Zu''s brow furrowed, "Even the elder brother and the elder brother fell."


    Shiyin took out the map and measured it on the road. "The first legion was dispatched."


    Wenyan Sanzu and others'' faces changed wildly.


    The First Army is the most elite in the city of the sky.


    He has never shown up in these years.


    "Master, please think twice." Sanzu said busy.


    The First Army is the bottom card of the Sky City.


    "We have no time." Shi Yin shook his head.


    Just then a young man in a green shirt came in.


    "Sovereign, Zhao Weiyang, a member of the Zhao clan, came to visit."


    "Zhao Weiyang?" The eyes that heard the name Shiyin flashed, and then Shiyin stood up and said, "I''ll see her."


    Three ancestors, four ancestors, and five ancestors looked at each other, and they all saw incredible in each other''s eyes.


    In Shi Yin''s status today, don''t say Zhao Weiyang, even if Zhao Zu visits her, she shouldn''t receive it in person?


    This is too irrational!


    It didn''t take long for Shi Yin to accompany Zhao Weiyang, who was in Qingguoqingcheng, to her study.


    When the five ancestors and others saw Zhao Weiyang, they were shocked one by one.


    "Half-step taboo?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "Is Zhao Weiyang''s promotion too fast?"


    "Zhao Zu is only in this state?"


    "How could Zhao Weiyang improve so much in such a short time?"


    Just when Wuzu and others were puzzled, Shiyin said, "You are waiting at the door."


    The five ancestors and others left.


    After a while, Shi Yin looked at Zhao Weiyang''s eyes and said solemnly, "If I guess right, aren''t you from the Zhao clan?"


    "I am indeed from the Zhao clan, but I am from Zhao Yu." Zhao Weiyang said lightly.


    "Zhao Yu?" Shi Yin said doubtfully.


    "Zhao is a fourth-level civilization." Zhao Weiyang looked at Shi Yin, "and your god domain has now evolved into a third-level civilization."


    "Three-level civilization? Four-level civilization?"


    "Three-level civilization means that there can be three or so transcendental powerhouses between this heaven and earth, and four-level civilization means that about nine or three transcendental powerhouses can be born between this heaven and earth."


    "Since you Zhao Yu are so powerful, why do you come to God Realm?"


    "Because Zhao Yu already has nine detached powerhouses, unless one falls, it is impossible for me to be detached in my life." Zhao Weiyang''s words made Shiyin''s pupils shrink.


    Nine statues?


    Zhao Yu has nine superpowers?


    What a joke?


    "Unfortunately, I chose to reincarnate and rebuild.


    Shi Yin didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Reincarnated in invincibility?


    This courage cannot be achieved by anyone.


    "So you have booked a quota for God Realm?" Shi Yin quickly realized.


    "God Realm has been swiftly promoted in recent years. According to my guess, there will be two to three places in the Quotient."


    "You mean not including the Lord of Time?"


    "Yes, two or three statues can be born without counting the time." Zhao Weiyang nodded.


    "So why are you here?"


    "I need Nine Serenities."


    Zhao Weiyang''s words greatly changed Shi Yin''s face.


    "You--how do you know Jiu Youcao?"


    "If there is no Jiu Youcao, how could your Sky City still face alone with such a big loss?" Zhao Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Jiuyoucao may have only one plant." Shi Yin said after a while.


    "If there is only one plant of Jiu Youcao, then I will give it to you. If there is excess, how about letting me?"


    "What help can you provide?"


    "The Zhao clan will fight alongside you."


    "To be honest, the strength of the Zhao family is very weak." Shiyin is not aimless. The strength gap between the two sides can already be described by the world.


    "Zhao Zu has set foot on the taboo."


    "Are the ancestors holding the sword of space the invincible strength?" Shi Yin said indifferently.


    Zhao Zu may have the strength to fight against the taboo mid-term powerhouse.


    But such strength cannot change the direction of war.


    "Before my reincarnation, my father gave me a dharma, which was reincarnated with my soul." Shiyin said that a purple dharma appeared in his hand.


    And when the poem appeared in this moment, the soul felt trembling.


    I do not know why there is a feeling of worship in her mind?


    She suddenly realized that the purpose of this law was mostly a transcendental existence.


    "I don''t understand." Shi Yin said solemnly after a few months.


    Does Zhao Weiyang, who has the law of transcendence, still need to cooperate with Shi Yin?


    There is absolutely no need for this.


    "There is a transcendental presence in the prefecture. I will not use this law unless it is an emergency." Zhao Weiyang said frankly.


    "So my sky city is still the main force." Shi Yin quickly realized the problem.


    "Harvesting my friendship, isn''t that enough?" Zhao Weiyang smiled.


    Shi Yin was silent for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, I will work with you."


    ...


    "I didn''t expect Zhao Weiyang to be the boss?" In Ye Hao''s study, Xue Xianxian looked at the image in front of her and snorted.


    Xue Xianxian spent time with Zhao Weiyang, and she felt very good about Zhao Weiyang.


    But who can think of Zhao Weiyang hiding so deep?


    "Now it seems that Zhao Z lied to me that day." Ye Hao sighed lightly.

 2895 Chapter 2895 Breaking Civilization Imprisonment

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao once asked Zhao Zu, who gave the eternal immortality?


    Zhao Zu said he did not know.


    But now it seems that Zhao Zu might not know?


    He knew it from the beginning.


    "Just don''t know what role Zhao Zu played in this?" Gou Zun said with deep thought.


    "If you ask, you will know." Ye Hao said that he looked at Gouzun. "You will have a hard time running."


    "Okay." Dog Zun nodded and left.


    After Ye Zun left, Ye Qianqian said with some concern, "Dad, did Zhao Weiyang really say that?"


    "Where are you pointing?"


    "There are only two or three places for God Territory''s escape."


    "Yes."


    "If so, dad, do you still have a chance?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Either Zhao Weiyang or Shi Yin has the ability to become a transcendental powerhouse? And after they become a transcendental powerhouse, will there be a chance to dare you then?"


    "Since my golden body became a transcendental being, my destiny is no longer controlled by the Divine Realm of Heaven." Ye Hao said softly. "Therefore, the quota of Divine Realm has nothing to do with me. Don''t say the quota of Divine Realm still has Two or three, even if there is no one, I will become a surpassing existence."


    "But wouldn''t we have no chance in this way?" Ye Qianqian then asked.


    "You didn''t have a chance originally." Ye Hao looked at Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Qianqian is now cultivated by Ye Hao, and it will be no problem to set foot on the taboo in the future.


    "Dad." Ye Qianqin looked at Ye Hao with a bit of resentment.


    "Tell you so." Ye Hao said softly, "Pina, Haoyue and Qiluo, there is not much problem with the three of them stepping out of the border."


    "Why?" Ye Qianqin said puzzled.


    "Because they took the small six-way reincarnation given by the six masters." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "The small six-way reincarnation Dan is claimed to be the magical foundation to build the strongest foundation, but many monks often overlook the other point, that is, the small The Six Dao Reincarnation Pills are made by the Six Dao Reigns, each of which contains the Fuyin Dominated by the Six Dao Reincarnations. This allows the monks who take the Xiao Liu Dao Reincarnation Dans to break the imprisonment of their own civilization and set foot on the ground."


    "Ah." Not only Ye Qianqian was surprised at this moment, but Tang Pianpin, Haoyue and other women were all surprised.


    Only then did they realize the value of Xiaoliu Daohui Dan.


    "But what do they do with Ling Yao?" Tang Pian asked worriedly.


    "We should be satisfied for the taboo strong." Ling Yao said with a smile.


    "Forbidden strong people are born and sick." Tang Pian shook his head, "Ye Hao, do you have a way?"


    "Premier Galaxy gave me some blood pill this time, maybe taking blood pill can break the imprisonment?" Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    "Blood Pill 100% can allow the monk to break the restraint of his own civilization." Just then Jasmine said fiercely.


    "How do you know?" Ye Hao just asked this sentence and realized that he had asked a stupid question.


    Jasmine is Remy''s personal maid.


    Her insights are not comparable to Tang Pingping''s indigenous people.


    "Patriarch, no, why did the Moon Patriarch plan your blood pill, because the blood pill can create a superpower." Jasmine said softly. "In fact, there are some rare materials besides blood pill between heaven and earth. To enable the monks to break the restraint of their own civilization."


    "Ye Hao, how many Blood Pills are in your hands?"


    "Thirty-four." Ye Hao said.


    Originally Ye Hao had 36 in addition to the strongest blood pill.


    One for Remy and one for Jasmine.


    "What?" Jasmine exclaimed. "How could you have so many blood pill? There will only be nine blood pill every time the galaxy opens."


    "Guess." Ye Hao blinked at Jasmine.


    Jasmine would like to guess your sister.


    But she dare not.


    "Doesn''t this mean that Yan Huangzong will have more than 30 superpowers in the future?" Haoyue suddenly thought of something.


    "You''re wrong." Ye Hao shook his head. "Blood Pill can let you build a strong foundation in a half-step taboo. At the same time, it can also allow you to break the restraint of your own civilization and set foot on the ground. But there is still a premise, premise You have the ability to break through the transcendence."


    This is equivalent to Tsinghua University''s enrollment. Tsinghua University has given you a quota, but your grades must be met.


    Otherwise, it won''t help either?


    Of course, this is much better than those who are capable but have no places.


    "That''s it." Ling Yao''s mood was a little low, "Wouldn''t I haven''t had a chance to say this?"


    Ling Yao''s potential is just the beginning of the taboo.


    This is still under the premise of taking the super nine-turn Jindan.


    "After taking Xuedan, how can your potential improve two small realms in the future." Ye Hao said with a smile, "That means you can reach the later stage of the taboo without accident."


    "But there is still a long way to go from detachment?"


    "You are stupid, now you and I are the middle class of God Emperor, who knows whether there will be other opportunities in the future?" Lin Ningxia chuckled.


    "That''s what I said." Ling Yao reacted.


    "Don''t think about things that are too far away now, who knows what chances you will encounter in the future? If you take a step back and talk about it, you will use world mortar if it''s too big." Ye Hao still has a lot of world mortar in his hands.


    "Heaven and earth mortar is too precious." Ling Yao whispered.


    "Are you precious?"


    Ling Yao suddenly looked down in shame.


    "I have a question." Ye Qianqian said at this moment.


    "You said." Ye Hao looked at Ye Qianqian.


    "Just now Jasmine said that there are some resources between the world and the blood pill, which can allow the monk to break through the imprisonment of his own civilization. Qianqian asked the question in his heart.


    "This is still my answer." Jasmine whispered, "First, those resources don''t know how many years it appears; second, not all monks can go beyond the border; third, the competition between monks is far away. As you imagined, most of the monks failed to grow."


    "Another point, this is a golden age." Ye Hao continued, "Many opportunities now appear densely."


    "This is the best era, but also the worst era." Jasmine said softly.


    At that moment Ye Hao''s ear moved, and then he watched Tang Ping and wait for humanity, "You go out first."


    Tang Pianpian and others will suddenly leave.


    After a few breaths, Gou Zun and Zhao Zu came to Ye Hao''s study together.


    "Zhao Zu, don''t come unharmed."


    Zhao Zu glanced at Ye Hao, "I don''t know what happened to you asking Gou Zun to invite me this time?"


    "Zhao Weiyang gave you the immortality, right?"

 2896 Chapter 2898 Zhao Zus helplessness

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Zhao Zu''s body was shocked.


    He looked at Ye Haodao incredulously, "How do you know?"


    "It seems so." Ye Hao looked at Zhao Zu''s reaction and sighed, "I want to know if you gave me the immortality, did Zhao Weiyang mean it?"


    "Don''t you investigate this matter?" Zhao Zu said in silence.


    "Why?"


    "Zhao Weiyang''s origins are very strong, you can not inquire." Zhao Zu warned.


    "Zhao Yu, right?" Ye Hao''s words surprised Zhao Zu.


    "You--how do you know?"


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Ye Hao looked at Zhao Zudao.


    "I didn''t find any traps in the immortality when I gave you immortality." Zhao Zu said for a while.


    "So you found it now."


    "Found."


    "You have no solution?"


    "Thinking about it, and solving it, but now I''m stuck again." Zhao Zu said bitterly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The immortality that Zhao Weiyang gave me is by no means but incomplete, and the limit of this practice is only taboo in half a step." Zhao Zu said that there was pain on his face, "I want to set foot on the taboo Follow-up exercises are needed. Once I have requested the follow-up exercises, my previous efforts have been abandoned."


    "So you still haven''t rejected Zhao Weiyang''s follow-up exercises?"


    "Zhao Weiyang''s exercises not only reached the peak of the taboo, they were even complete." Zhao Zu said helplessly, "I can''t refuse it."


    "Have you ever thought that you can''t get rid of it all your life."


    Zhao Zu said nothing.


    Some things don¡¯t mean that you can refuse if you refuse?


    "Have you ever thought about the future?" Zhao Zu looked at Ye Hao after a few months.


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    He can understand Zhao Zu''s behavior.


    Because Zhao Zu is only one line away from the taboo, and as long as he has the supplement of the exercises, he can march over.


    But Ye Hao will face this problem in the near future.


    Without the support of the original exercises, how far can Ye Hao go?


    "It can be deduced." Gou Zun said at the moment, "I believe that when you reach the half-step taboo, there will be no problem if you deduct again."


    "In fact, if I am willing to wait, I can also push the performance, but the performance of the performance is far less than the original version." Zhao Zu couldn''t help saying, "Because the power you got is incomplete."


    "In fact, there is another way." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "What way?" Zhao Z asked subconsciously.


    "Reincarnation and rebuild." Ye Hao said seriously.


    Zhao Zu''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "Are you crazy?" Zhao Zu exclaimed.


    Reincarnated and rebuilt at this level?


    What a joke?


    Gou Zun is also a color-changing path, "Your avenue is extremely strong, but there is no need to reincarnate. Also, how many opportunities did you get in those years, you may not be able to encounter reincarnation."


    If you don''t say anything else, say Xiaolidao reincarnation Dan.


    Is there a chance to meet Ye Hao after reincarnation?


    "I want the full version of the immortality." Ye Hao looked at Zhao Zudo for a while.


    "To be honest, I don''t want to give you." Zhao Zu shook his head. "I have become a string puppet, but I don''t want to see you again."


    "Do I have any other choice?" Ye Hao smiled bitterly, "Since I have to face it sooner or later, I would rather face it now."


    "Maybe I can find the technique of cracking?"


    "It''s difficult." Ye Hao didn''t look down on Zhao Zu, but Zhao Zu''s potential was limited, and he couldn''t even get out of detachment.


    So how could he want to crack the full version of the immortality?


    Taking a step back and saying that even if Zhao Zu set foot in the detachment, will Zhao Weiyang still give him follow-up exercises?


    Once the follow-up exercises were practiced, Zhao Zu''s previous efforts gave up his previous achievements.


    "Ye Hao, I advise you to be cautious." Zhao Zu said seriously, "In the future, you will have the qualification to set off beyond the border, but there is no need to take your own future."


    "I''ve already thought about it." Ye Hao greeted Zhao Zu''s eyes.


    Zhao Zu had to restrain a strand of divine thoughts on Ye Hao''s eyebrows.


    Ye Hao looked through it and found that in addition to a more perfect immortality, Zhao Zu''s understanding and notes on this exercise.


    "Do you know the division of the realm of detachment?" Ye Hao suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know." Zhao Zu froze for a moment, then shook his head.


    At this moment, Zhao Zu''s token flickered. He looked at the information on the token and then looked at Ye Haodao, "Zhao Weiyang returned to Zong."


    "You also go back." Ye Hao said softly, "Remember, don''t tell Zhao Weiyang about me."


    "Good." Zhao Zu nodded and left.


    Zhao people!


    Zhao Zu came to his study as soon as he came to the Zhao clan.


    Zhao Weiyang had been waiting there long ago in the study.


    "Where have you been?" Zhao Weiyang asked lightly in his chair.


    "Yan Huang Zong." Zhao Zu''s eyelids whispered softly.


    Zhao Weiyang suddenly came to his mind, "Is the skill given to him?"


    "Here." Zhao Zu nodded.


    "I knew he couldn''t refuse it." Zhao Weiyang seemed very excited.


    Zhao Zu said nothing.


    "You are very opinionated on me?" Zhao Weiyang stared at Zhao Zudao.


    "Why dare?" Zhao Zu was very humble.


    "I know your heart is very uncomfortable. After all, I used to be your younger junior." Zhao Weiyang said as he stood up. "But whether it is seniority or cultivation, I used to be far above you." After a pause, Zhao Weiyang went on to say, "If you don''t have the exercises, how far do you think you can go?"


    "I will adjust my mind as soon as possible." Zhao Zu said in a half-silence.


    "Get ready."


    "what?"


    "Cooperate with Sky City to attack the prefecture?"


    "the reason?"


    "Nine Nether Grass."


    Zhao Zu''s body shook, "Nine Nether Grass?"


    Zhao Zu of the Nine Serene Grass still knows.


    But he also knew that Jiu Youcao was obviously in the deepest part of the prefecture.


    And even the forbidden strong people dare not set foot there.


    "Did the sky city hit the depths of the prefecture?"


    "No, these nine grasses should be an accident." Zhao Weiyang said lightly.


    ...


    Heavenly Taoist Sect!


    Bai Linglong looked at the young man in front of him, his eyes showing surprise.


    "I didn''t expect such a rich heritage in the sky city?"


    "Miss Bai''s background does not need me to be inferior at all." Bai Yiqing said with a smile.


    "I will call you number three for now, where do you represent the city of the sky this time?"


    "Cooperation." No. 3 Zheng Se said.


    "Cooperation?" Bai Linglong looked at Road No. 3 in amazement, "Tell me carefully."


    "Do you know Jiuyoucao?" No.3 asked with a smile.


    Wen Yan Bai Linglong''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    "Nine Nether Grass? Did you find Nine Nether Grass?"

 2897 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and ninety-seventh

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!How could Jiuyou Caobailinglong not know?


    This is the real spirit between heaven and earth.


    "Yes, we did find Jiu Youcao, but we can''t beat it now."


    "Do you want to draw on the strength of Heavenly Taoism?"


    "Yes."


    "But how many strains of Jiu Youcao?"


    "The patriarch once saw three plants from afar."


    "Three plants?" Bai Linglong was not calm.


    Three nine grasses.


    This means three places out of bounds?


    "How to allocate?" Bai Linglong asked quickly.


    "As long as you promise to send troops, we will give you one." No. 3 said softly.


    "One plant?" Bai Linglong fell silent.


    At this time, Bai Linglong''s ear sounded a cold voice.


    "Promise him."


    Bai Linglong thought for a while and looked at Road No. 3, "Okay, we Heavenly Sect sent troops."


    Bai Linglong and No. 3 then settled on some details of the cooperation and left.


    After waiting for No. 3 to leave, Tiantai came out of the darkness.


    "Son, I''m worried about fraud." Bai Linglong said his concern.


    "Scam?"


    "Shiyin is following the way of faith. We now occupy the Southern Territory, which has already influenced Shiyin." Bai Linglong said softly, "I think Shiyin is very clear that her biggest obstacle to enlightenment is our Heavenly Taoist Sect."


    "Do you think Shiyin will pit us this time?" Tiantai said with a deep thought.


    "Yes."


    "So what do you think?"


    "Please ask your son to show it." This matter is too much, Bai Linglong dare not take the lead without permission.


    Tiantai smiled slightly, "This time I will send a third of the elite Taoist Sect to cooperate with the city of the sky."


    "Son."


    "I know what you are worried about?" Tian Lai interrupted Bai Linglong. "Do you know why I am just a god emperor, and dare to appear?"


    "I don''t know." In fact, Bai Linglong already had a guess in his mind, but at this time, the most sensible thing was to be stupid.


    "I went to the extraterritory when I was on the fourth floor of the Divine Emperor. Outside the extraordinary, I accidentally got a legacy of a detached strongman." Tiantai said with a purple magic sword in his hand.


    When this magic sword appeared, Bai Linglong felt that his heart was held by a big hand.


    The silent pain almost made her faint.


    But then that feeling disappeared.


    "Son, this is--?"


    "This is the life-span magic sword of the strong swordsman." Tiantai said softly. "Even if it is the early existence of the detachment, it can be killed."


    what!


    Bai Linglong was shocked.


    Transcendence is an invincible existence in her eyes.


    But now the purple magic sword can be slashed if it exists beyond the border?


    How can it be so terrifying?


    At this time, she finally understood the conscience of Tiantai?


    With this purple magic sword, who needs to be afraid?


    "I will give you this purple magic sword for the time being." Tiantai handed that purple magic sword to Bai Linglong as he said. "But I don''t recommend you to use it unless you encounter it. Emergency, you know?"


    "Following orders." Bai Linglong took it respectfully with both hands.


    "Go call the old fox." Tiantai continued.


    Bai Linglong nodded and left.


    After a few days, she hurried back, "Son, great things are not good."


    "what happened?"


    "The ancestor is cleaning the mountain gate in Yanhuangzong at this time?"


    "What?" He was shocked when he heard this sentence.


    Old Fox is invincible.


    "Some meanings, it seems that Yan Huangzong really has a superlative existence." Tiantai said, looking at somewhere in the void, the next moment a sound of hissing sounded through the entire Tiandaozong, and then everyone saw a terrible Birds appeared in the air.


    The bird was covered with bloody flames, and the terrible heat collapsed the space.


    "Blood Cloud Bird." Bai Linglong''s eyes lit up.


    "Go, you will meet Ye Hao." Tiantai said with his hands on his back.


    Standing on this blood cloud bird, Bai Linglong couldn''t help but ask, "Master, what level of existence of this blood cloud bird?"


    "The peak of the taboo."


    "Did you get this blood cloud bird in the inheritance place of that senior?"


    "Not bad."


    "But does it mean that the existence of the taboo can''t enter the God Realm?"


    "Normally, yes, but I''m a concubine."


    Bai Linglong suddenly understood.


    This is the privilege of the Son of Heaven.


    The blood cloud bird''s speed is already fast, not to mention reaching the top of the taboo.


    It didn''t take long for the blood cloud bird to appear at the gate of Yanhuangzong.


    At the same time, an energy cannon locked the blood cloud bird for the first time.


    The sweeping old fox immediately saw the fetus and Bai Linglong on the blood cloud bird.


    "Old Ancestor." Bai Linglong jumped from the Blood Cloud Bird and whispered softly.


    Laohu was about to say something shocked to find that his soul had cracked.


    There was panic on his face.


    He suddenly realized that if he wanted to divulge any information of Ye Hao, I''m afraid he would die immediately.


    "Go back." Laohu finally said helplessly.


    "Ancestor, no matter how strong Ye Hao is, he can''t be the opponent''s opponent." Bai Linglong said confidently.


    The old fox sighed in his heart.


    How can Ye Hao''s heritage be comparable to Tiantai?


    At this time, Ye Hao walked out of Yan Huangzong accompanied by Gouzun.


    "Tiantai, don''t come unharmed." Ye Hao looked at Tiantai lightly.


    "Don''t come unharmed?" Tiantai was a little stunned.


    "In those days, I once stolen three plumes of air from you." Ye Hao said calmly.


    This matter is not necessary to hide.


    "It''s just three breaths of sky." Tiantai said indifferently, and then his voice turned, "But are you going to explain it to me?"


    "Are you talking about him?" Ye Hao pointed at the old fox, "He disrespected me, I let him sweep the mountain gate, is it reasonable?"


    "But he is the elder of my heavenly sect."


    "If I don''t look at Tian Dao Zong''s face, do you think I only let him sweep the mountain gate?"


    "Now I want to take him away."


    "Sorry."


    "So you want to be against me?" Tiantai narrowed her eyes when she said this.


    "As you think?" Ye Hao laughed, "I will continue anyway."


    "I know you Yanhuangzong have a detached existence, but I don''t know if that one can take the blow?" Tiantai said and looked at Bai Linglong.


    The purple magic sword appeared immediately in Bai Linglong''s hands.


    The purple magic sword keeps rotating, and it is also filled with ruinous waves.


    Gou Zun''s complexion changed.


    He knew very well that even if he reached invincibility, he would not be the opponent of this purple magic sword?


    "Nice natal magic sword." As the voice fell, the purple magic sword fell uncontrollably in the direction of Ye Hao.

 2898 Chapter 2898: God Realm is Special

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Tian Fei''s face changed uncontrollably.


    He was shocked to find that the purple magic sword did not know when it appeared in the hands of a virtual shadow standing beside Ye Hao.


    The phantom looked at it for a while and said, "This magic sword''s power is quite good, but it can cut off the existence of the early stage of detachment." The phantom dropped the purple magic sword to Bai Linglong.


    "Go with this magic sword."


    Bai Linglong was shaking all over.


    Before coming to Yan Huangzong, she was full of confidence. She felt that Ye Hao could succumb.


    Now she realized she thought too much.


    Yan Huangzong''s heritage is beyond his imagination.


    "Ye Hao, how could there be such a strong presence around you?" Tiantai asked incredulously.


    "You can get the inheritance outside the domain, I can''t get the inheritance outside the domain?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "But you have no possibility to bring the superpower out of class into the Divine Realm." Tiantai Shen Sheng said.


    "Why is it impossible?"


    "Because Heaven does not allow it."


    "But I am the son of luck."


    Tiantai froze.


    Child of luck?


    Damn.


    How could you be the son of luck?


    It stands to reason that the son of luck should not be the son of heaven and earth?


    But he is not a son of luck?


    Tiantai was still cherishing this matter before, but gradually he forgot about it.


    What made him wonder was that the son of luck turned out to be a concubine?


    Some senior officials of Yan Huangzong also froze.


    Child of luck?


    Ye Hao is the son of luck?


    Why didn''t we know it before?


    What these monks did not know was that the reason why Ye Hao was able to appear in God Territory with a gold body was because the gold body was still Ye Hao in essence.


    In other words, the brand on Jinshen''s body is God''s domain.


    So how could he not get in?


    As for the king bug?


    Not even a problem.


    The power of Jin Shen made Tiandao have to open a back door for Ye Hao?


    "Go." Tiantai gave Ye Hao a deep look.


    Bai Linglong gave Ye Hao a complicated look, and jumped onto the blood cloud bird.


    As the Blood Cloud Bird left, Ye Hao glanced at the audience and said, "No one should disclose anything about today."


    Before the advent of the Blood Cloud Bird, why did Ye Hao let the gold body seal the space around him? He didn''t want too many monks to know about it.


    "Birthday, it''s not easy." Gou Zun said worriedly, "I didn''t expect that he also has the means to get out of class?"


    "If he didn''t have the means to surpass the ranks, how could he establish the Heavenly Taoist Sect brightly?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao had long predicted that Tiantai had a means of overstepping.


    "I don''t understand why you should return that magic sword to him?"


    "Because I owe the favor of Tiantai." Ye Hao whispered, "and this time it will no longer be owed."


    Gou Zun froze for a while, "I forgot this." But then Gou Zun changed the subject, "I want to know if you are going to practice the perfect version of the immortality?"


    "Practice."


    "I have no ability to help you release the contract."


    "I know."


    "Did you find Zhao Yu?"


    "No, Zhao Yu is still a mystery to me." Ye Hao shook his head.


    For this matter Ye Hao asked Jasmine and Betty.


    It is a pity that neither of them has heard of Zhao Yu.


    This is also normal.


    Because many civilizations don¡¯t know about the Yue tribe?


    After all, this world is too big.


    "This exercise was created by the powerful in the past, but if it is created by the powerful in the future, you may not be able to get rid of the contract in your life." Zun Zun warned.


    "It''s okay, I know." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You still need to be more careful."


    "Ok."


    After returning to the study, Ye Hao entered the small world.


    He handed the copied technique to the emperor insect.


    "Look at it."


    The emperor insect took it and looked at it seriously.


    I don''t know how long the emperor whispered, "I think this exercise is still incomplete."


    "I think so."


    "The level of this exercise should be very high, I think it may be able to support the future."


    "Future?" Ye Hao''s heart shook.


    "Once you have practiced this practice, it will be very difficult to get rid of the contract contained in it!"


    "I know." Ye Hao pondered for a long time and got up and returned to his courtyard.


    Tang Ping was already waiting there in the courtyard.


    "Is it difficult to choose?" Tang Pian asked gently.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head. "I just want to make sure there is no problem with the exercises that Zhao Zu gave me?"


    "Don''t Zhao Zu have a problem already?"


    "This exercise should still be incomplete."


    "Do you still practice?"


    "Practice."


    "But don''t you worry about the contract in Gongfa?"


    "Forever immortality is no longer my original practice." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What?" Tang Pian was shocked.


    Can the original source method be changed casually?


    "Do you remember what I told you about the Galaxy?"


    "Remember, didn''t Senior Galactica teach you the Secret Technique Jiu Chongtian?" Tang Pian Ping said here and immediately realized what was happening. "Did you get Senior Galactica''s original skills?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded. "Senior Galactica has taught me his natural skill, "Haina Baichuan."


    "Haina rivers?"


    "The essence of all rivers and seas is to devour, which can swallow everything between heaven and earth." Ye Hao said that the breath on his body had changed. He seemed to have turned into a black hole in the universe, whether it was tangible or invisible at this moment. , All flew towards Ye Hao''s body.


    Even Tang Pingping went towards Ye Hao uncontrollably.


    What shocked Tang Pian Ping was that she had no ability to run the divine power.


    Fortunately, the next moment Ye Hao stopped running the exercises.


    Tang Ping collapsed to the ground.


    She panted heavily, "I was scared to death at that moment."


    Ye Hao lifted Tang Pina with a smile, "Not at all."


    "Do you still say?" Tang Pian glared at Ye Hao. "You told me anyway before you practiced the exercises."


    "Isn''t it more shocking?"


    "You are shocked, but can you scare me?"


    Ye Hao laughed.


    "What level of practice is it?"


    "This world."


    "This world?" Despite the speculation in his mind, Tang Ping was surprised at this moment.


    She knows that there are few detached strongmen between heaven and earth in this world.


    However, Ye Hao now has this level of origin practice.


    "Are you ignoring the contract in the eternal decision after you have this exercise?"


    "According to my guess, the indefinite version of the immortality is at most in the future, and it will not be far in the future."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "If Zhao Yu has a strong man in this world, he can''t be just a fourth-level civilization."


    "But aren''t the time masters of our God Realm the realm of this world?"


    "This-maybe our God Realm is special?" Ye Hao said awkwardly.


    "Special? I don''t think it''s special." Tang Pian shook his head, "Why did Zhao Weiyang reincarnate in God Realm, I think there must be a reason we don''t know."

 2899 Chapter 2899 Attacking the Mansion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I don''t know if God Realm is special?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Do you want to ask Gouzun?" Tang Pian said after thinking for a while.


    "Dog respect?" Ye Hao surprised Tang Pian but shook his head.


    Tang Pian''s face suddenly became dignified, "What did you find?"


    "Zou Zun''s current strength will not be inferior to that of Mozu, and even if there is a gap, it will definitely not be much different?" Ye Hao pondered for a while, and said, "It stands to reason that Mozu played the puppet technique, and Gou Zun could not do anything. not found."


    Hear Tang Tang''s complexion also changed here.


    You must know that Gou Zun is not an ordinary invincible powerhouse.


    He has inherited the master of time.


    "What do you think?"


    "Yan Huangzong''s absolutely confidential things are still confidential to Gouzun." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "I understand what you mean."


    "You know this kind of thing, and I know it." Ye Hao looked at Tang Ping and said seriously.


    Dog respects Yan Yanzong, Ye Hao would rather guess wrong.


    However, if there are certain ideas in Gou Zun, it may be a fatal blow to Yan Huangzong.


    "Why did I suddenly find that the people I knew were conspirators?" Tang Pian said bitterly.


    This is true for both Shiyin and Zhao Weiyang.


    "People''s minds change," Ye Hao said softly.


    "Will you change?" Tang Pian asked Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "I will change too." Ye Hao nodded.


    "What about me?"


    "More love."


    ...


    Not long after the army of the Zhao clan entered the city of sky, the elite army of Tian Daozong also arrived.


    It was then that Zhao Weiyang and Tiantai realized that Shiyin had concealed them.


    "The Demon Clan has recently increased its troops. At this time, only by gathering the strength of the three parties, it is possible to get Jiu Youcao." Shi Yin said calmly as he looked at Zhao Weiyang and Tiantai.


    Zhao Weiyang and Tiantai looked at each other and said nothing.


    "Since everyone''s purpose of this trip is for Jiu Youcao, then before we get Jiuyou Cao, we need to have all our ambitions." Shi Yin then said, "This is the offensive and defensive map. When the war starts, our sky city soldiers are in charge Army, the Zhao family is responsible for the left wing, and Tian Daozong is responsible for the right wing."


    As the poem sounded, Zhao Weiyang said, "I have no opinion."


    "I don''t have any opinion," Tiantai said indifferently.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, then the war will start after an hour." Shi Yin stood up and said in a deep voice.


    After the three parties finalized the details of the cooperation, the Zhao family and the soldiers of the Heavenly Taoist Sect led the poets to the prefecture.


    It didn''t take long for them to reach the forefront.


    And in front of the line of defense are the soldiers in the dense land.


    Seeing that all the soldiers'' faces, whether it was Zhao Weiyang or Tiantai, had changed.


    "The master of the god emperor level actually reached one hundred and six hundred statues."


    "Our Heavenly Taoist Sect has only two thousand respects in all these years."


    "Yeah, fortunately we brought a third of elite this time, otherwise we wouldn''t have much chance of winning if we take the initiative."


    "This is a test for our Zhao family, because this time we brought only two hundred emperors."


    "This is destined to be a tragic battle."


    "It''s still too early to say these, let''s see if the other party has a taboo strong at the same level?"


    "Yeah, if the forbidden strong are not equal, one side can easily crush the other."


    Just as everyone was discussing, a tall figure emerged from the dense black mist.


    The figure was wearing heavy armor, carrying a huge battle axe in his hand, and stepped towards the crowd step by step.


    The breath of his body was magnificent, even though it was a long distance away, it still felt oppressive.


    It felt like a heavy hammer hitting their heart.


    "So strong."


    "This guy is absolutely invincible."


    "We don''t have this level except for poetry."


    "By the way, the old fox of Tiandaozong seems to exist at this level."


    When people heard that Tian Fei''s face became somber, he immediately summoned the Blood Cloud Bird with his heart.


    The blood cloud bird hissed and rushed towards the netherworld.


    The warrior''s eyes were burning in his eyes, the axe in his hand was slashing toward the front, the space in front suddenly cracked, and the terrible energy wreaked havoc.


    But the flames that disappeared upon encountering the Blood Cloud Bird disappeared invisible.


    The blood cloud bird collided with the netherworld without even breathing.


    boom!


    The order around them was all twisted.


    The terrible shock wave shocked the monks.


    The two of them seemed to realize their terrible fighting power, so the next moment they all went to the depths of the sky.


    Shi Yin glanced at Zhao Weiyang and rushed towards the army of the Ming tribe.


    The strength of Shiyin is also invincible.


    Therefore, the god emperor of the Ming tribe could not stop the sound of poetry.


    Massacre.


    The soldiers in the sky city were infected and rushed forward.


    "What should I do?" Zhao Zu looked at Zhao Weiyang.


    Zhao Weiyang reached out and took out a paper crane.


    At the next moment, the paper crane turned into a godlike bird. The difference was that the bird was a complete mess.


    Its dive tens of thousands of underworld clan warriors were shattered by the force of ice contained in it.


    "The taboo peak." Zhao Zu exclaimed.


    "This is a one-time forbidden device." Zhao Weiyang said softly.


    "Where did you get it?"


    "Tianque auction site."


    Zhao Zu secretly remembered the five words of Tianque Auction House in his heart.


    The existence of the two taboo pinnacles easily disrupted the formation of the army of the prefecture, but the generals of the prefecture did not fear death one by one, which caused a lot of deaths and injuries to the sky city and other three parties.


    As time went on, the battlefield kept pushing forward.


    Three days later, the forces of the three sides of the Sky City finally hit the area of ??the Nine Serenities under the falling of a third of the soldiers.


    "Nine Nether Grass."


    Seeing Jiu Youcao''s eyes, whether it was Zhao Weiyang or Tiantai, all lighted up.


    They paid so much for Jiuyoucao.


    And now I finally see it.


    "Why is there only one jiuyou grass?" Zhao Weiyang immediately frowned.


    Tiantai glanced at Nine Nether Grass and said, "I want this Nine Nether Grass."


    "Why?" Zhao Weiyang sneered.


    who do you think You Are?


    "On the magic sword in my hand." Tiantai said that the purple magic sword appeared in his hand.


    The moment the magic sword appeared, the entire monk stopped the battle.


    The taboo strong can''t completely control the trend of the battlefield, but this purple magic sword can do it.

 2900 Chapter two thousand nine hundred

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Seeing this scene, the face of poetry sounds becomes difficult to look.


    The super-level magic sword?


    The cultivation of poetry sounds certainly reached the peak of the taboo.


    But doesn''t it mean she can provoke this magic sword?


    "Sorry, I don''t think your magic sword is good?" As Zhao Weiyang''s words fell, a law appeared in her hand.


    The wave of this law''s bloom is not inferior to the purple magic sword in the hands of Tiantai.


    Tiantai watched Zhao Weiyang''s face change, "Where did you get this law?"


    "Have you heard of Zhao Yu?" Zhao Weiyang said indifferently.


    "Never heard of it." Tiantai shook his head.


    "There is a super-level strong man of my Zhao Yu near God Realm." Zhao Weiyang said calmly, "In other words, he can come to the mirror avatar at any time."


    "Are you threatening me?" Tian tire said coldly.


    "I just explained one fact to you." Zhao Weiyang said lightly.


    Tiantai pondered for a moment and said indifferently, "This nine-grass grass belongs to you."


    As soon as Zhao Weiyang beckoned, the nine-grass grass was brought into her hands, and her eyes fell on Shi Yin. "I''m sorry, but this nine-grass grass can''t give you."


    Shi Yin''s fist clenched involuntarily.


    They were not so agreed before.


    Seeing that the poems were silent, Zhao Weiyang looked at the army of the Ming clan in the distance. "My Zhao clan came to the prefecture just for the Nine Nether Grass?"


    "I don''t care if you are from the Zhao family or not. In short, you can''t move Jiu Youcao." The face of the poem that sounded from the cold voice between heaven and earth became frightened.


    "The soldiers of the sky city, withdraw immediately."


    The monks in the city of the sky receded towards the back without hesitation.


    As the poetry retreated, he shouted towards Zhao Weiyang, "Zhao Weiyang, Tiantai, and the detached strongman of the prefecture are the ones you provoke, then you should resist."


    Zhao Weiyang never thought of running away.


    Because it is very unrealistic to escape in front of the detached strong man.


    "Tiantai, at this time, everyone should not hide it." Zhao Weiyang looked at the Tiantai Road.


    "Isn''t it a waste of us both to use the heritage?" Tiantai said hesitantly.


    "It''s up to you." Zhao Weiyang looked at Zhao Zu when he heard Tiantai say this.


    The sword of space in Zhao Zu''s hand was swiping toward the front, and a huge space crack appeared in the middle of the sky, and then the Zhao clan people flew towards the space crack.


    Roar!


    The detached strongman in the mansion seemed to realize that the human race strongman was fleeing, so he made an angry roar.


    The space crack broke with a click.


    Zhao Zu spurted blood.


    "No." Zhao Zu exclaimed.


    Because he found himself lost contact with that space.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible.


    Unless that space is completely obliterated.


    And at this moment, it was not only the monks of Zhao Zu''s line, whether they were the monks of the Heavenly Taoist Sect or the city of the sky, they all fell a lot.


    "Tiantai, if you don''t use the purple magic sword in your hand, I will kill you first when I excite the scroll." Zhao Weiyang said that he tore the scroll.


    The moment when the scroll was torn, the swallowing figure came out of the scroll.


    His body was filled with fluctuations that made the capitals tremble.


    He carried his hands on his eyes and looked at the birth tire.


    Tiantai hesitated again and again inspired the purple magic sword in his hand.


    You can¡¯t excite yourself.


    Otherwise, this guy will really kill him.


    The purple magic sword was transformed into a ruinous war sword, and the whole sky seemed to be torn apart.


    The figure turned around and walked towards the depths of the land.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    A terrible turmoil came from the depths of the land.


    Even if the monks of the three forces had already escaped far away, but at this moment the soul could not help shaking.


    run!


    Run desperately!


    At this moment they couldn''t hate to give birth to two legs.


    After they ran out of the prefecture, they still had a feeling of fear.


    "Finally ran out."


    "The superpowers are so terrifying?"


    "The superpowers who are out of class are on the same level as Heaven."


    "This time, our soldiers who went to the prefecture fell nearly half."


    "It hurts."


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you hurt your muscles. The problem is that we paid so much. Finally, Jiu Youcao was taken away by Zhao Weiyang."


    "Make a wedding dress for others."


    "In fact, the most tragic thing is the city of the sky, how much effort the city of the sky has paid in these years, but in the end, nothing was obtained."


    "Who said no?"


    Half an hour later, the figures of Zhao Weiyang and Tiantai appeared in the sky city.


    "The existence in the dungeon is terrible. Even if both of us used the details, we haven''t been able to cut off each other." Zhao Weiyang said solemnly. "The good news is that the one who has been hit hard and can''t do anything in a short time. Got it."


    "But wait until he recovers?" Shi Yin said somberly.


    "The one who is beyond the level of existence, he did not dare to be too close to God Realm." Tiantai said at this time, "Otherwise Heaven will not allow him."


    "That one shouldn''t be too close to the god realm, but what if the soldiers of the prefecture came over?" Shi Yin looked at Tiantai Road, "You don''t want to let my sky city contend yourself? The reason why my sky city was alone before Confrontation is entirely for Jiu Youcao. But now that Jiuyou Cao is not available, then we have no need to stop it."


    Zhao Weiyang and Tiantai glanced at each other.


    After a few months, Zhao Weiyang said, "It is the common responsibility of all of us to resist the invasion of the local government. We Zhao people will naturally not stand by and watch. In this way, we will send an elite after returning to take a rest."


    "My Tian Dao Zong will send an elite after a short rest," Tiantai Fuhe said.


    After the two forces left, Sanzu came to Shiyin''s side.


    "Master, do you say they will send elite to come?"


    "Yes." Shi Yin nodded and said, "Heavenly Taoist Sect is at God Realm, so he will definitely send troops to come. The Zhao family kept a low profile before, and now it can''t be low profile anymore, look, Zhao family Soon he will become the power of hegemony." Shi Yin paused and said, "Once the Zhao clan has become the power of hegemony, it will absolutely not allow the local government to wreak havoc in the god realm."


    At this time, the fourth came over, "Sovereign, someone wants to see you."


    "Who?" Shi Yin asked.


    "She said you must desperately want to see her."


    Shi Yin was stunned, then quickly walked towards her study.


    A woman dressed in black in the study had been waiting there long ago.


    Her appearance is ordinary.


    It belongs to the kind that can''t be found in the crowd.


    But Shiyin''s face didn''t mean to despise.


    "Did something bring it?" Shi Yin said.


    "Master said that you cooperated well this time." The woman in black said a brocade box appeared in her hand.


    Poetry took over.


    After opening the box, a nine-grass grass lay quietly in the box.

 2901 Chapter 2901 Goodbye Poetic Sound

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Nine Nether Grass!


    Shi Yin looked at Jiu Youcao in the brocade box and got excited.


    You have to know that her practice has reached the top of the taboo, but she finds herself unable to go further.


    In other words, the potential of poetry is exhausted.


    Whether or not there are quota restrictions, it has nothing to do with her.


    But now with this nine-grass grass, Shiyin can completely set foot off.


    "I want to know why your master wants so many monks'' bodies?" Shi Yin asked with a deep thought.


    "What do you think?" the woman in black asked with a smile.


    A poem in the heart of Shi Yin.


    "What is the relationship between the mansion and the reincarnation?" Just then a light voice rang in the room, and then Ye Hao appeared here with poetry and painting.


    There was a panic on Shiyin''s face.


    The woman in black glanced at the sound of poetry, and then her eyes fell on Ye Hao, "The land is the home of all life after the fall."


    "You didn''t answer my question directly."


    "The prefecture and the reincarnation are cooperative relations." The woman in black said indifferently.


    "Your ambitions are not small." Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    "Every creature in heaven and earth should be judged. They must be responsible for what they did before they died." The woman in black said in a word. "Only such heaven and earth can be regarded as having regulations."


    "If that''s the case, what use do we become gods?"


    "The gods can''t do whatever they want."


    "Your land is against the entire world," Ye Hao said leisurely.


    "What you see is only the strength of the tip of the iceberg of the Difu." The black woman stared at Ye Haodao. "The establishment of the Difu is the world''s general situation, and no one can stop it." Not interested in becoming the messenger of the local government?"


    "You think too much." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    Work for the local government?


    What a joke?


    It doesn''t matter whether the prefecture is right?


    Ye Hao only knows that the land government now affects his interests, then Ye Hao will firmly oppose it.


    "Being the messenger of the local government can accumulate Yin virtue, and Yin virtue can offset sin." The black woman seems to have expected Ye Hao to refuse, so there is no anger in her face. "I advise you to think about it."


    The woman in black finished leaving.


    At this time, the poetry and painting came to Shiyin, "Mother, for this nine-grass grass, you killed so many people, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "Pain?" Shiyin sneered. "Before I took the road of faith, as long as I unified the entire God Realm, I could easily detach. But who made me happy?" Speaking of this, Shiyin pointed to Ye Haodao. , "You, robbed the entire Eastern Territories, followed by Heaven Dao Sect looting the entire Southern Territories, and are now staring at the Western Territories."


    "In addition, there are large and small independent forces such as the Zhao family, the first famous mountain and so on."


    "The power of my faith has declined to an unimaginable level, do you know?"


    The poem and painting fell silent.


    "My road has been broken, it is difficult to connect again." Shi Yin shouted towards Ye Hao, "How can I get rid of it by other means at this time?"


    "But you can''t frame the Zhao clan and Heavenly Taoist Sect?" Shi Hua whispered.


    "Framed?" Shi Yin laughed, "when Jiuyoucao was burst out with only one plant, whether it was Zhao Weiyang or Tiantai, who cares about the previous agreement? It''s not a face-to-face disregard." Shiyin then said, "As for you framed? Is that framed? Is it the responsibility of my family in the sky city to resist the land? The entire strength of the entire God Realm is duty-bound."


    Poetry and painting still have to say what was stopped by Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "Are you ready to detach next?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Good." Shi Yin nodded.


    "The prefecture is not as simple as you think, and it is still less to do things with the tiger."


    "You don''t need to control it," Shi Yin sneered coldly.


    "Yan Huang Zong will send an elite to help resist the army of the prefecture." Ye Hao continued.


    "Don''t you Yan Huangzong stay out of the way all the time?" Shi Yin looked at Ye Hao with some surprise.


    "As you said, it''s duty-bound to resist the entire god realm of the prefecture." Ye Hao said softly.


    Shi Yin looked at Ye Hao''s eyes slightly changed.


    "I took away the poetry and painting, and I will train her well."


    "Good." Shi Yin looked at the poems and paintings and nodded.


    Then there is nothing to say.


    "I''m gone." Ye Hao said softly.


    "You must hurry." Shi Yin said suddenly.


    "what?"


    "There may be only one or two places in God Territory''s transcendence." Shi Yin looked at Ye Haodao, "Zhao Weiyang has now reached a half-step taboo, and it won''t be too much surprise for her to get a place. So your competitor is a god. tire."


    "Tiantai is not yet qualified to be my competitor." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Tiantai is not as simple as you think."


    "I''m not as simple as you think." Ye Hao said here, pointing to the poetry and sound, "Do you believe me or not I will send poetry and paintings to detachment?"


    "What a joke?" Shi Yin said immediately.


    Why can''t the surpassing quota be the poetry and painting?


    "I never thought about asking for the quota of God''s domain." Ye Hao said calmly, looking at Shi Yin''s expression. "It''s only you who value the so-called God''s domain quota."


    "What?" Shi Yin shook all over.


    "You will understand in the future." Ye Hao left with poetry and painting.


    When I arrived at Yan Huangzong''s poems and paintings, I asked with some excitement, "Daddy, is that what you said just now?"


    "What?" Ye Hao asked puzzled.


    "You said you would send me to detachment?"


    "Fake, I was cheating on poetry?"


    "Ah." The poem and painting froze.


    "Poetry and painting, in the future your achievements will far exceed you-mother." Ye Hao said softly stroking the hair of poetry and painting.


    ...


    A month later, the Sky City Unicom Zhao family and Tian Daozong issued a statement.


    Order the forces of the entire God Realm to resist the army of the prefecture.


    "what?"


    "Invasion of the prefecture?"


    "The City of the Sky has been struggling against the army of the prefecture all these years?"


    "This time, the three forces have only been tied to a draw?"


    "Are we going to send troops?"


    While many forces were watching, Yan Huangzong publicly announced that he would send a thousand God-Emperor-level strong men and 30,000 God-Emperor-level masters to help.


    Yan Huangzong''s generous pen shocked the entire god realm.


    "Yan Huangzong will not send all the elite?"


    "Impossible, I think Yan Huangzong sent a third at most."


    "Doesn''t this mean that Yan Huangzong has three thousand god-level emperors?"


    "Yan Huangzong''s power should surpass Tiandaozong and Sky City."


    "Just Yan Huangzong need to send so many masters?"

 2902 Chapter 2902 Going to the Great Wasteland

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Yan Huangzong''s handwriting shocked the whole God Realm.


    No one thought that Yan Huangzong would send so many strong men?


    But then the first famous mountain, the elves, demon, wood and other major forces have sent a lot of masters to the sky city.


    The God Territory is the foundation on which they live. If the God Territory is captured by the land, then the God Territory will turn into a dark earth.


    In other words, the prefecture is the enemy of all ethnic groups.


    Under these circumstances, can they not help?


    After waiting for the elite of the forces of all parties, Shiyin found that they did not send out the top fighting power.


    The existence of no taboo level is understandable, but even a half-step taboo is absent.


    Yan Huangzong!


    "Master Sect Master, I hope you Yan Zong can make an example." After the five ancestors saw Ye Hao, they opened the door and said to the ground.


    "Yanhuang Zonghui will send a taboo-level existence and three half-step taboos." What Ye Wuzu didn''t expect was that Ye Hao directly put out this sentence.


    "Thank you Lord Sect." Wu Zu said excitedly.


    Originally, Wuzu did not think that Yan Huangzong would send taboos.


    After all, there are few respects in the existence of taboos.


    But now Ye Hao not only sent a taboo-level existence, but also sent three half-step taboos.


    After Wuzu left, Qiluo asked curiously, "Are you going to let Gou Zun go?"


    "I''m going to let him go." Ye Hao''s words fell, and there was a figure beside him.


    Qiluo glanced at the figure, "This senior is¡ª?"


    "I was shooting a taboo mid-term combat puppet at the auction site." Ye Hao said softly.


    "A taboo in the middle of the taboo?" Qi Luo was startled.


    There are war puppets in the taboo?


    Qiluo heard this for the first time.


    "Yes."


    "Husband, can I discuss something with you?" Qi Luo bit hesitantly, biting her lip.


    "You said." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I want to visit my grandfather in the big wasteland." Qiluo looked at Ye Haodao with some begging.


    Ye Hao held Qiluo''s catkins with pity, "Let''s go back now."


    Qiluo is not a monk of God Realm. She has followed Ye Hao away from home in recent years. How could she not want her grandpa?


    Ye Hao has been busy all these years, but ignores Qi Luo''s feelings.


    "Is this too hasty?" Qi Luo was shocked.


    "Before I ignored your feelings." Ye Hao said softly, "What else do you need to prepare?"


    "I want to bring some gifts to my grandpa." Qi Luo whispered.


    "Then you are ready now." Ye Hao nodded. "Yes, the house of my small world, the house of Yanhuangzong, what do you want?"


    "No need, I just want to buy some wine for my grandfather." Qi Luo heard Ye Hao say this, don''t be too happy in her heart.


    Ye Hao handed Qiluo a Qiankun bag directly, "Go buy it."


    Qi Luo''s divine thought swept away, and the whole person was stunned the next moment.


    What did she see?


    Thousands of emperor stones.


    "These are all imperial stones?"


    Even though a lot of resources have emerged in Shenyu these years, there are still few strategic resources such as Huangshi.


    "Yes."


    "I don''t need this." Qiluo quickly returned Ye Hao.


    "Give it to you, just keep it." How could Ye Hao take it back?


    "but--?"


    "Huang Shi and other strategic resources are not much in God Realm, but when you walk out of God Realm, you will find that Huang Shi is far less special than you think." Ye Hao said softly, "Moreover, there are millions of me. What about?"


    "Millions?" Qi Luo''s eyes widened.


    Ye Hao took Qiluo to his small world with a move of heart.


    After arriving in the small world, Ye Hao took Qiluo all the way to a house specially developed by Ye Hao.


    There are millions of imperial stones stored in the treasury.


    "Is the King Stone here scared of five million?" Qi Luo looked at it for a while and swallowed hard.


    "Yeah, there are about five million imperial stones here, and there are more than one million in Yanhuangzong''s mansion?"


    "Wouldn''t it be possible to make imperial scrolls, imperial magic weapons and the like in the future after saying this?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I will accept it with confidence." Qiluo was worried that Ye Hao didn''t have many imperial stones, but now he realized that there were more emerald stones on Ye Hao.


    "I have opened the authority of the Fuku to you. It is rare for you to go back to the big wilderness. Why do you have to bring some gifts?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Ye Hao." Qi Luo''s eyes flushed when he heard Ye Hao say this.


    She was so moved.


    "You don''t need to say anything to thank you and my husband." Ye Hao said softly, "My things are yours."


    Ye Qihao left the small world while Qiluo was picking gifts in the library.


    Going to the great wilderness is definitely not a day or two.


    Ye Hao needs to arrange everything.


    Perhaps Qiluo returned to his heart, and Ye Hao and Qiluo set off after three days.


    "Husband, how do we go back to the great wasteland?" After leaving God Realm, Qi Luo suddenly thought of something.


    "The Great Wasteland is not far away from the God Realm. I have already got the spatial coordinates of the Great Wasteland." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Husband, are we just here this time?"


    "Yes."


    "But what if we meet a master?"


    "Jin Shen followed."


    "Golden body?"


    "The gold body is also me." Ye Hao looked at Qiluo Road, "rest assured, we can walk sideways in the wilderness."


    "Whoever you want to fight?"


    "Yes."


    "I want to beat the feather king."


    "no problem."


    "But I am worried that I am not the opponent of King Yu now?"


    "You''ve taken Xiaoliu Daohuan Dan, you can go beyond the realm of truth."


    "But King Yu will also be able to step beyond the border."


    "This is simple." Ye Hao said for a thousand years.


    The next moment Ye Hao''s figure appeared in Qi Luo''s consciousness space.


    "I now teach you the perfect exercises." Ye Hao said with a finger at Qi Luo''s eyebrows.


    After a few months, Qiluo said in surprise, "You have further perfected the killing?"


    Killing the Dao is the original skill taught to Qiluo by the Taoists.


    However, the Dao Dao only reached the peak of the Divine Emperor, but the Dao Dao were unable to go further.


    But this is not a problem for Ye Hao.


    He easily promoted killing to taboo.


    "This skill is not weak even in the taboo." Ye Hao said softly, "In addition to this, I will teach you a few taboo-level supernatural powers."


    "Are there any surpassing skills?" Qi Luo suddenly thought of something.


    "The level of the super-destructive exercises I practiced is too high." Ye Hao looked at Qiluo Road, "I will teach you the simple version after you have been further improved by taking the blood pill for a half step."


    "Good." Qi Luo nodded.


    For three thousand years of dreaming, Ye Hao has now been able to achieve the point of a decade.


    So in a flash, Qiluo has mastered the taboo skills."The big dream of three thousand years is really amazing." Qi Luo said with emotion.

 2903 Chapter 2903 Goodbye to Taoists

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This is simply a cheater!


    In a flash, I realized for almost ten years, is this not cheating or something?


    Great wasteland!


    Ye Hao felt a repression after coming to the Great Wasteland.


    He knew this was because he was not a monk in the great wasteland, so the heavens of the great wasteland suppressed him.


    In other words, Ye Hao can''t play the peak combat power here.


    Qiluo is like a fish here.


    "Are you being suppressed in God Realm?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "I can only play 80% of the fighting power in God Realm." Qi Luo said for a moment.


    "Did you find something?"


    "what''s up?"


    "The energy of the chaotic world seems to reduce the suppression of Heavenly Dao on us."


    "I didn''t notice this." Qi Luo did not notice.


    Because she went to the god realm not through the chaotic world.


    "It stands to reason that once the chaotic world reaches the God Realm, it can no longer set foot, but how did the clay figure in the taboo realm stay in the chaotic world?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "Is it possible that the clay figurine itself is the creature of the chaotic world?" Qiluo said after thinking for a while.


    "It''s possible."


    "Can your golden body enter the chaotic world?"


    "The chaotic world repels Jin Shen too much," Ye Hao said in a deep voice. "If he enters forcibly, something bad will happen."


    "Does the Chaos World have a surpassing level?"


    "To be precise, most of the chaotic world has a terrible existence. I guess at least there must be a strong man in the future."


    Only this explanation.


    Otherwise, why would Jin Jin feel that way?


    Ye Hao finally understood why the clay figures told Ye Hao that the water in the chaotic world was deep?


    "I used to think that I would be able to run wild without taboos, but now I just found that I can''t do it anymore." Qi Luo said with a wry smile.


    Qiluo knows that Ye Hao''s golden body is very strong, and he is a master in the escape.


    But now the golden body is afraid to enter the chaotic world?


    "Now I suddenly realize that ignorance is also a kind of happiness." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I would rather understand the truth of the world than ignorance." Qiluo shook his head after thinking about it.


    After entering the great wasteland, the two went towards the place where the Taoists practiced.


    But what they did not expect was that the retreat of the Taoists turned into ruins.


    "The existence of taboo level shot." Ye Hao looked at the traces of fighting around Shen Shen.


    At that moment, dozens of breathtaking figures appeared around them.


    And the two Ye Hao headed by knew.


    The young master of the idol family, the young master of the Shenhuang family.


    "The two don''t come unharmed." Ye Hao glanced at the two.


    "Ye Hao." The young master of the Shenhuang family looked at Ye Hao, with a terrible murderous intention in his eyes.


    It was a shame in his life to lose to Ye Hao.


    He thought about revenge all the time, and now the opportunity finally came.


    "What''s wrong with my grandfather?" Qiluo said in a mess.


    "You-Grandpa is fine." Ye Hao took Qiluo''s hand and said softly.


    "It''s okay? Qiluo''s grandpa has been killed by us." The young master of the idol family sneered.


    "Is it?" Ye Hao said that he summoned the mirror image of the golden body. The monks who were present at the moment except Ye Hao and Qi Luo were all imprisoned, and even included the two half-step taboos. Strong.


    The young masters of the idol family were all surprised.


    what''s the situation?


    Ye Hao came to the young master of the idol family at this time, and the tyrannical thoughts relentlessly entered his sea of ??knowledge.


    The young master''s face suddenly changed.


    It is true that he is now imprisoned and has no defensive ability.


    But Ye Hao''s mind is too arrogant?


    It''s impossible for God Emperor to have such a strong mind on the fifth floor?Ye Hao¡¯s Shen Nian entered his memory without hindrance. Ye Hao¡¯s Shen Nian retreated after his memory was extracted arbitrarily. After stripping out useful information, Ye Hao came to the Shenhuang family In front of the young master


    After reading his memory systematically, Ye Hao looked at the nervous Qiluo Road, "The Dao Daoren were just hit hard."


    Qiluo was relieved to hear this.


    As long as it is not falling.


    "Where is my grandpa now?"


    "The Shenhuang family and the Shenxiang family are now looking for." Ye Hao said Qiluo said, "Do you have your grandfather''s contact information?"


    "Yes." Qi Luo said busy.


    "Then contact me."


    "What do they do?"


    "Eat." Ye Hao said with a white tooth.


    The monks shivered involuntarily.


    have eaten?


    Do you want to be so sad?


    Ye Hao waved them into the small world.


    A bloody charm appeared in Qi Luo''s hand. After she lit the charm, the charm turned into a light and rushed towards the distance.


    Ye Hao and Qi Luo quickly followed.


    Ye Hao knows that this is the Blood Vessel Charm.


    A type of tracking charm commonly used in spiritual practice.


    But if the Taoist is hiding in any secret, then he can''t be traced.


    one day!


    Two days!


    Three days!


    Ye Hao and the two followed for three days and found that the Blood Vessel Soul Rune stopped in a mountain stream.


    "Is there a secret in the mountain stream?"


    "I''ll let Jin Shen look for it." Ye Hao called and summoned Jin Shen''s mirror avatar from outside the domain.


    After the mirror image appeared, Shen Nian swept toward the front, and it didn''t take long for a space to appear in front of him.


    Ye Hao and Qi Luo walked in quickly.


    It was only after arriving in that space that it was found to be a cave.


    But it was blocked by a strong ban.


    Qi Luo soon saw a figure fainted.


    Qiluo exclaimed, "Grandpa."


    Qi Luo rushed over.


    She shouted desperately, but the Taoist did not give any response.


    "Husband, how is my grandpa?"


    "The lamp is almost exhausted." The mirror image glanced softly.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and then took out a jade bottle and gave it to Qiluo.


    Qiluo opened the jade bottle and poured it into the mouth of the Taoist.


    As time passed, the fire of the Taoist''s life gradually burned, and it didn''t take long for the Taoist to open his eyes.


    "Qi Luo." The Taoist man was surprised when he saw the figure in front of him.


    "Grandpa," exclaimed Qi Luo, who saw the Taoist awaken.


    "Qi Luo, what do you feed grandpa?"


    "Heaven and earth elixir." Ye Hao said at this moment.


    "Heaven and earth mortar?" The Taoist shivered.


    How precious is heaven and earth mortar?How do the broken people not know?


    "Grandpa, would you like some more?"


    "This is a terrible thing." The Taoist said he didn''t want to drink anything.


    "Senior, it''s okay, drink it, I still have a lot here." "No more can''t be wasted."

 2904 Chapter 2904 was scared

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!How many Ye Hao can there be in the hearts of the Taoists?


    Of course, the most important thing is that the Taoist people don''t need heaven and earth at all.


    "Grandpa, who hurt you?"


    "The two old guys, Divine Phoenix and Idol." The Dao Ren sighed when he said this.


    "How did they find you?"


    "The Fire Kingdom was attacked by the two groups of Divine Phoenix and Idol. Under these circumstances, I had to take the risk, but who can think of their target as me." The Dao Ren said with a wry smile, "The two joined forces I was hit hard. If it weren¡¯t for the forbidden technique at the critical moment, I would have mostly fallen.¡±


    "How is the Fire Kingdom now?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    "I do not know."


    Ye Hao looked at the mirror avatar, and the mirror avatar nodded and left.


    "Grandpa, have you used the forbidden technique?" Qi Luo exclaimed.


    "Yes."


    "Then now--?"


    "Before using the forbidden technique, my source was consumed by nearly two-thirds, and after using the forbidden technique, one-third of the source was gone." The Taoist sighed leisurely, "Now I''m almost a waste. ."


    "Fujun, can you help grandpa?" Qiluo looked at Ye Hao pitifully.


    Qi Luo is too aware of the personality of the Taoist.


    If he didn''t cultivate his behavior, he would probably not live anymore.


    "Silly girl, don''t embarrass Ye Hao." The Dao Ren whispered.


    "This is the origin of a forbidden pinnacle strongman. After taking it, the senior may not reach the taboo pinnacle, but there are not many problems in the later taboo." What made the Taoist people not think that Ye Hao directly took out a group of sources and handed it to him. .


    "The origin of the taboo peak powerhouse?" The heart of the Taoist was three beats slow.


    What a joke?


    How can there be such a level of elixir in Ye Hao''s hands?


    You have to know that only the Heavenly Clan has this level of existence in the Great Wasteland?


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked.


    The Taoist stared at the source in his hand, and after a few moments his face became dignified, "Where did you get it from?"


    "My golden body killed." Ye Hao said here, pointing to the returned golden body, "This is the one."


    "Golden body?" The sweat of the broken person suddenly exploded.


    Why?


    Even if there is not much cultivation for the Taoist, his spiritual consciousness is still there.


    But now when Jin Jin appeared beside him, he didn''t even notice it.


    "Grandpa, Hu Jin''s golden body is a surpassing existence." Qi Luo whispered.


    "Overstepped?" The Dao Dao startled, "Qiro, don''t scare me."


    "Do not believe it." Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    At the next moment, Jin Shen''s body released the pressure of detachment.


    The Taoist feels like a small boat in the furious sea.


    It seems that it may be overturned at any time.


    He collapsed on the ground all of a sudden.


    The whole body was like a lightning strike, and he was frightened with cold sweat.


    "Husband." Qi Luo glared at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao smiled and looked at Jin Shen.


    Jin Shen immediately converged his power.


    It took a while for the broken talents to calm down. "Overstepped? How could your golden body reach this point?"


    "It''s a coincidence." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The Taoist people gave Ye Hao a deep look, "I thought you were not something in the pool, but now I realized that it was more terrible than you and I thought."


    Ye Hao smiled shyly.


    "Grandpa, do you want to devour this source now?" Qi Luo said softly.


    "Yes, I urgently need to replenish the source." The Taoist nodded.


    "Then go to my small world." Ye Hao said and opened the door of his small world.


    "Fujun, I''m going to accompany Grandpa." Qi Luo whispered.


    "Go." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    After Qiluo and the Taoist enter Ye Hao''s small world, Ye Hao moves towards the Fire Kingdom.


    In the small world.


    After the Taoist subordinated the group of origins, his breath gradually recovered.


    "Grandpa, did your killing skill level increase?"


    "No." The Taoist looked at Qiluo in surprise.


    Can this level be improved?


    "Look at this." Qi Luo said to the Ye Dao to kill the Tao.


    After the Taoist people scanned it, an incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    "This this--?"


    "Ye Hao raised the level of Dao Dao to a taboo level." Qiluo said no more pride in her heart.


    Is she proud of her husband?


    "It seems that Ye Hao will probably not be inferior to the feather king," said the broken talent for a while.


    "Grandpa, you think too much." Qi Luo said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it inferior?" said the Taoist in a puzzled way.


    "Grandpa, maybe you don''t know what the husband has done in recent years?" Qi Luo said softly, "Do you know that the civilizations between heaven and earth sent representatives to the ancient battlefields in previous years?"


    "I know, our great wilderness is the representative of the Celestial Goddess."


    "Do you know how many women''s volleyball teams are?"


    "The first one thousand two hundred and eighty four."


    "Do you know how many Ye Hao are?"


    "Will it be within a thousand?"


    "You guess again."


    "Five hundred?"


    "You guess again?"


    The Taoist could not help changing color, "Three hundred?"


    The Taoist knows how hard it is to move a noun there?


    After all, it''s almost the top-notch existence of various civilizations.


    "You guess again."


    "Girl, did you say that? My heart can''t bear it." The Dao Ren said with a wry smile.


    Qi Luo extended a finger.


    The eyes of the Dao Daren almost stared out, "What do you mean by extending a finger? Don''t you tell me that Ye Hao won the first place?"


    "Yeah, Ye Hao won the first place. Even the Tianzong Wizards under his command were defeated by Ye Hao." Qi Luo nodded.


    It took a long time for the Taoist to digest the news.


    "How did Ye Hao do it?"


    "I don''t know, but now there is no younger generation between the entire world and the younger generation?" Qi Luo said softly. "Ye Hao has not stayed in God Realm for years, because he has no opponent in God Realm. A few days ago he went to the Moon Clan."


    "Yuezu?"


    "Yue clan is a terrifying force stationed in the frontier, and the strong singles who have been relegated have four or more." Qiluo chuckled at this point. "Fu Jun also abducted two Yue clan women. "


    The Dao Dao don''t know what to say at this time.


    It took a long time to say, "Why do I suddenly feel that you are not worthy of Ye Hao?"


    "Hey." Qi Luo''s face showed a lot of happiness. "It was Grandpa''s vision."


    "Girl, don''t be too happy too early." The Taoist said anxiously.


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong?" Qi Luo said puzzled.


    "Ye Hao''s potential is set in the future, but it will be difficult for you to detach in the future."

 2905 Chapter 2905 Heavenly Clan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The taboo state is actually an unstable state.


    Furthermore, if you step on the taboo, there will be no longevity.


    You have to know that after stepping on the god king, you have the ability to live forever.


    "It''s okay." So that the Taoist people didn''t expect Qiluo to say this.


    "what?"


    "I took the Xiaolidao Reincarnation Pill in Shenhuang Realm."


    "Primary six reincarnation Dan?" The Taoist was a little dazed, because he found many things he didn''t understand.


    "Xiaoliu Daohuan Dan was given to the husband by the master of the six Dao."


    "Master?" The Taoist was almost scared to pee.


    Domination is a truly supreme existence between heaven and earth.


    But their dragons never saw the end.


    "After taking the Xiaolidao Reincarnation Dan, I can ignore the limitations of my own civilization and set foot on detachment." Qi Luo said softly, "My current potential can already set foot on detachment."


    The Taoist opened his eyes wide, "Can you set foot in the future?"


    "Yes."


    The Taoist stared at Qiluo for a long time before he breathed a sigh of relief. "Our Terran Territory finally has some successors."


    The Taoist people are very pleased.


    "Grandpa, will I also teach you the magical power that the husband has improved?"


    "Alright." If the Taoist people didn''t need these exercises before.


    Why?


    No need.


    The Taoist people are forbidden to cultivate in the early days, how strong can they control?


    But now it is different.


    After swallowing the source of this group of taboo peaks, the apostate can go to the later stage of taboo if there is no accident in the future.


    Then a powerful magical power is needed.


    ...


    When he came to the Fire City again, Ye Hao felt that he was right.


    Soon Ye Hao realized why he felt this way?


    "How did Huo Guo develop to this point in recent years?" Ye Hao found that Huo Guo''s capital has expanded by as much as four times, and Huo Guo''s master ratio is much higher than before.


    The overthrow of more than 6,000 civilizations will certainly bring a lot to the great wasteland.


    But Huo Guo should not develop to this point.


    Just as Ye Hao pondered, two rows of soldiers in armor rushed towards Ye Hao''s side quickly.


    "Step aside."


    "Step aside."


    "Step aside."


    Seeing that these soldiers opened the way for the elite, Ye Hao gave way like the rest of the monks.


    It didn''t take long for a luxurious Luan to slowly arrive.


    The driving of this Luang was actually two god-class birds.


    "Some luxury."


    "Just don''t know what level the two birds are?"


    "God Emperor Intermediate."


    "What? Divine Emperor Intermediate? How is it possible?"


    "Do you know who is sitting in Luang?"


    "Who?"


    "Amy, Maid of Heavenly Maid."


    "Goddess?"


    The monk around him heard a breath.


    It is estimated that no one does not know the whole wild area of ??Tiannv?


    Heavenly Girl represents the existence of the battle in the Great Wilderness.


    And her close maid naturally became noble.


    "Huh, what qualifications does a maid have to dominate in the human city?" a young man standing beside Ye Hao whispered.


    What the young man did not know was that his words fell down and the eyes of the woman sitting in Luanjiao fell on him.


    "What did you say?"


    He heard that the young man''s face was pale, "I."


    "Disrespect to me is disrespect to the heavenly girl." The woman said indifferently, "I will now give you the opportunity to self-discipline, otherwise it will affect your people."


    What is overbearing?


    This is overbearing.


    The young man shivered.


    At this time, a soldier wearing chain armor came to the young man.


    "You are not self-discipline?" The soldier stared at the youth.


    "As soldiers of the human race forced the human race to punish?" Ye Hao said at this time, "You are really enough."


    A terrible killing intention appeared on the soldier''s face, "Do you know who you are talking to?"


    "I don''t need to know who you are? I just need to know that you don''t deserve to wear this armor." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Lao Tzu is the commander of the forbidden army." Ye Hao''s eyes burst into a cold light just after the soldier said.


    The warrior spurted a sip of blood, and then he pointed at Ye Hao with a frightened face, "You-have you abandoned my cultivation?"


    "Three Princesses, do you have any opinions on our Celestial Fire Kingdom?" Amy glanced at the woman sitting next to her.


    Princess Wen Yansan pointed to Ye Hao and said, "Take down this assassin."


    This sentence of the third princess is for Ye Hao.


    assassin.


    In other words, life and death.


    "The fourth floor of the Divine Emperor, do you dare to play around here?" Ye Hao shouted, "Get me off."


    The powerful sonic power penetrated Amy''s knowledge on the spot.


    Amy rolled to Ye Hao''s feet like a melon.


    "Do you know what you did?" Amy stared at Ye Haodao.


    Despite being hit hard, there was still no fear in her eyes.


    Do you need to be afraid?


    Her young lady is the most noble woman of the Celestial Clan.


    "Isn''t it just the Celestial Clan? Who are you scaring?" Ye Hao said with a lip.


    "So you don''t even care about my young lady?" Amy deliberately provoked Ye Hao when he said this.


    "Does it need to be in your eyes?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Okay, kind, I will let my young lady come here." Amy looked at Ye Hao with an eye when he said this.


    She was following Ye Hao''s reaction.


    "Follow you." Ye Hao said, looking at the stunned youth beside him, "Chat?"


    "Ah!" Xu Wenliang was a little dazed.


    "Come with me." Ye Hao carried Xu Wenliang and jumped to the teahouse not far away. "Boss, get a pot of good tea."


    The boss saw Ye Hao''s face full of bitterness.


    "Why? I''m worried that I can''t afford it?" Ye Hao couldn''t help looking at the boss.


    The boss smiled bitterly and said, "I''m worried that my teahouse won''t be able to survive."


    "I think this is enough to buy your tea house?" Ye Hao said as an emperor stone appeared on the table.


    The boss froze after seeing the emperor stone.


    "Imperial Stone?"


    "Not bad."


    The boss was excited.


    There are only dozens of drops of God''s Liquid in his teahouse.


    But this emperor stone can be sold to astronomical figures.


    "This son, this tea house is yours now." The boss said busy.


    "What do I want your teahouse to do?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "I give you this emperor stone just for your peace of mind. Rest assured, this teahouse will have no problem. Go and make tea."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying that, the boss gave Ye Hao a surprised look and then bowed away.


    "Now I have a few questions for you." Ye Hao immediately looked at Xu Wenliang.


    "You ask." Xu Wenliang said busy.


    "How are your Xu''s forces in Huocheng?"


    "Our Xu family can only be called the third-rate forces in Huocheng, and there is a high-level ancestor of the god emperor sitting in the family." Xu Wenliang replied softly.


    "Shenhuang''s high-ranking forces are the third-rate forces?" Ye Hao was shocked.

 2906 Chapter 2906

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Fire City has developed rapidly over the years, and the God Emperor is no longer as scarce as before." Xu Wenliang looked at Ye Haodao.


    "How did the Fire City develop rapidly?" Ye Hao asked after thinking.


    "Fire Spirit has set foot on the taboo!"


    "What?" Ye Hao was startled, "Fire Spirit has no potential to step into the taboo?"


    "Fire Spirit killed Water Spirit."


    "What about the water country?"


    "Destroyed."


    "Destroyed by the Fire Kingdom?"


    "Yes."


    Just then a cold voice sounded downstairs.


    "Mr. Ye, Shui Rou wants to talk to you?"


    Ye Hao looked at the woman downstairs with some surprise.


    As soon as he waved his hand, he brought Shurou to him.


    "Do you know me?" Ye Hao asked curiously, looking at the beautiful woman wearing a long white dress in front of her.


    "Yonggong and Miss Qi came to the water city, how could Shui Rou forget?"


    "Are you from the Water Kingdom?" Ye Hao realized what.


    "Shuirou? Are you the Seventh Princess of the Water Kingdom?" Xu Wenliang''s eyes widened.


    "Now what kind of princess am I?" Wen Yanshui said softly.


    "What are you looking for from me?" Ye Hao vaguely felt that he might have been pitted.


    "Mr. Ye, do you think you are just?"


    "I just do things according to my heart."


    "A good one to do things according to his heart?" Shui Rou said with a big smile. "The Minghuo Fire Kingdom sent someone to attack the business group in my water country. Our soldiers in the water country went to question and were mercilessly slain. What should I do in my water country?"


    How to do it?


    Of course it is a war!


    Needless to say?


    "Since it is a war between the two countries, is it wrong to find an ally?" Shui Rou then asked.


    That''s right!


    Involved in the national war, nothing can be overdone.


    "Just when my water country and Jin country pushed all the way, you and Ms. Qi appeared, and Ms. Qi is the granddaughter of a Taoist. Why dare we in the water country? Forced to withdraw troops." Shui Rou said here Two lines of tears fell, "But who can think of the Huo Guo Army who entered the Water Kingdom with the cooperation of Huo Ling a hundred years ago."


    "It''s enough for the army of my water country to fall away, but even our patron saint is beheaded."


    "The patron saint is the foundation of the water nation."


    "The patron saint has fallen, and the water kingdom will be extinguished." Speaking of water, at last, Shui Rou had burst into tears.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while, "What about the Golden State? Why did the Golden State not provide assistance?"


    "Jin Guo was besieged by the army of the gods and gods at that time.


    "What about the Golden Kingdom now?"


    "Since the predecessors of the Taoist people were devastated by the first ancestors of the idol clan and the god phoenix in the fire kingdom, the god phoenix and the idol clan wiped out the gold kingdom." Shui Rougang said a cold word here The whole teahouse rang, "Shui Rou, who will act your guts?"


    "Am I playing tricks?" Shui Rou looked at the woman walking from afar with a sudden rage.


    "What you see is always the surface, do you think you understand the truth of the matter?" Huo Yue''er glanced at Shui Rou and walked to Ye Hao''s side, "Do you not believe me so much?"


    Ye Hao''s eyes greeted Huo Yue''er''s eyes very clear, "I only believe what I see."


    "Are you sure you see the truth?"


    "What I saw is the truth." What Huo Yue''er did not expect was that Ye Hao said this.


    "Don''t you even give me the chance to explain?" Huo Yue''er''s bright eyes showed a touch of sadness.


    "You said." Ye Hao pondered for a while.


    "Human race has been living in the cracks of the demon race all these years." Huo Yue''er said in a deep voice, "The Taoist people can indeed have a certain deterrence, but in the final analysis it is still fighting within the demon race."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    He knew this already.


    "So when the demon clan is no longer fighting, the human clan is the fish on the cutting board." Huo Yue''er said that there was a touch of sadness in his eyes, "The Shenhuang family and the deity family came to our fire country to cooperate with us. At that time, what should you do when you are in the place?"


    How to do it?


    Reject?


    If you refused at that time, the Kingdom of Fire would be destroyed by the Divine Phoenix Family and the Idol Family in no time.


    In other words, the Fire State has no right to choose.


    "We just want to live." Huo Yueer said sadly, "We have no choice."


    "I know you have no choice but to fire the country, but you shouldn''t wanton beheading the top level of the water country." Ye Hao said coldly.


    "Shuiguo both thought that Huoguo had betrayed the human race, and they counted the destruction of Shuiguo on our heads." Huo Yue''er stared at Ye Haodao, "Do you know that the monks of Suoguo have caused us as much damage?" "


    "I can prove this." Xu Wenliang said at this time, "After the destruction of the Water Kingdom, the monks of the Water Kingdom retaliated against the Fire Kingdom, and the Fire Kingdom sacrificed the butcher''s knife in desperation." Xu Wenliang paused. "In those circumstances, it wouldn''t work if the killer wasn''t hurt."


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    "I know Huo Guo has done a lot of wrong things, but we really can''t help ourselves." Huo Yueer said bitterly.


    Ye Hao looked at Huo Yue''er and said, "Wonderful."


    "What?" Huo Yueer stunned.


    "You said so much but didn''t mention a force?" Ye Hao said Huo Yue''er''s face couldn''t help changing.


    "Tian Clan." Ye Hao said indifferently, "This matter is blended in by the Clan Clan, right? The Clan Clan gave you some promises, and you dare to betray it without any fault, right?"


    "Human race without the predecessors of the Taoist people, Huo Guo must look for a new backer." Huo Yueer looked at Ye Hao, and there was sadness in her eyes, "I met Ms. Tian Nu by accident a few years ago." Huo Yueer said here Ye Hao interrupted without hesitation, "Don''t edit anymore, I''m not interested in listening."


    Huo Yue''er still needs to explain that a light voice sounded in the audience.


    "Yue''er, you don''t have to say anything."


    Huo Yue''er''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Miss Gongying." Huo Yueer looked at Qian Qianying from the torn space and said respectfully.


    Ye Hao looked at Huoyueer, and there was a hint of anger in his eyes, "Huoyueer, stand up your spine."


    Huo Yue''er looked at Ye Hao and said, "Ye Hao, you don''t know the strength of Tiannian, so you would say such stupid things?"


    "How strong is she?" Ye Hao was very angry.


    "Miss Tiannian went to the ancient battlefield on behalf of the Great Wasteland. In the ancient battlefield, she achieved an astonishing score of more than a thousand." Huo Yueer said seriously.


    "Is it worth bragging about more than a thousand?" Ye Hao laughed.


    "Ye Hao, shut up, do you know what you''re talking about?" Huo Yue''er''s complexion yelled toward Ye Hao.


    Huo Yue''er is really good for Ye Hao.


    Can Heavenly Girl also offend?

 2907 Chapter 2907 Fear of the Heavenly Girl

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Does Huo Yueer have feelings for Ye Hao?


    There are naturally.


    After all, Ye Hao was so amazing, even the younger generation of the demon clan was dim in front of Ye Hao.


    This is why Huo Yue''er warned Ye Hao.


    Can''t afford to offend?


    "Do you know what it means to get more than a thousand in the ancient battlefield?" With this voice falling, a graceful woman appeared in the room accompanied by an old lady.


    Ye Hao looked at Tiannian and regained his eyes.


    Tiannv is amazing.


    But are there too few stunning women that Ye Hao has seen in recent years?


    "What kind of eyes are you?" said the old lady standing next to the sky girl in a haughty manner.


    "Don''t you see it if you disdain?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Ye Hao would dare to be so arrogant at this time?


    "Go to death." The old woman shot.


    She turned into an arrow off the string, and rushed to Ye Hao in an instant.


    The golden body hidden in the dark just before her dry palm was about to be photographed on Ye Hao suddenly opened her eyes.


    The old woman turned to ashes without even screaming.


    Looking at this scene, Tian Nu''s complexion sank, "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "Yu clan chose dormant when the feather clan was in trouble, then there is no need to come out now." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Whether my Celestial Clan is dormant, aren''t you qualified to evaluate?" Tian Nu said indifferently, "and no matter who you are or who is standing behind you, I can now tell you responsibly that you are done."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing, "Many people used to say this to me, but now I''m still alive and well."


    "Do you think that you can stand in front of my Celestial Clan by standing behind a Taoist man?" Tiannian burst into a scream as soon as she said this, "Now I will let you see the essence of my Celestial Clan." Three illusory figures appeared beside Tiannv.


    All three of them were filled with vast fluctuations.


    The monks of the whole Fire City were all startled. They looked in the direction of the restaurant with a horrified look. They wanted to know what happened.


    "Mirror avatar?"


    "Mirror image of the three taboo strong?"


    "I want to know what they do?"


    "What they do is not clear to me, but it''s okay to stop the Dao Dao Ren. When any of the three deities arrive, the Dao Dao can''t escape."


    "Ye Hao shouldn''t be so arrogant?"


    Heavenly Girl looked at a young man in doubt, "Who did you just say?"


    "Ye Hao."


    "Are you Ye Hao?" Tian Nu looked at Ye Hao in wonder.


    Tiannian didn''t care before, but now she suddenly remembered herself.


    "Do you think of it now?" Ye Hao looked at Tiannv Road playfully.


    "Are you really that one?" Tian Nu asked a little nervously.


    "I''m from Divine Realm, yes, it''s the Divine Realm next to the Great Wasteland." Ye Hao''s words fell on Tiannian''s face without the slightest blood.


    "Miss." Huo Yueer shouted a little puzzled.


    "Yue''er, he comes from God Realm?" Tian Nu looked at Huo Yue''er busyly.


    "Yeah." Huo Yue''er nodded.


    Heavenly girl forced herself to calm down.


    After a few moments, she suddenly thought of the three ancestors on the way.


    She quickly looked at the three mirror avatars around her.


    The three mirror avatars were also aware of the seriousness of the matter, and they found that they were imprisoned when they were about to leave.


    "Now that the three ancestors of your Celestial Clan have come over, let them come over and chat?" Ye Hao smiled, lifting Erlang''s legs.


    By this time, how did Tiannian not know that the one in front of her was probably the number one.


    She knelt in front of Ye Hao with a puff.


    "Young Master Ye, will you give me a way to live?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    what''s the situation?


    Heavenly girl kneeling to Ye Hao?


    What a joke?


    Huo Yue''er was ignorant.


    "Huo Yue''er, is this your loyal goddess?" Ye Hao asked the celestial lady.


    "You-who the hell are you?" Huo Yue''er asked tremblingly.


    "You have watched a lot of time, right?" Ye Hao looked at the forbidden place of Fire City at this time.


    There is the place where fire spirits practice.


    At the next moment, the sky cracked and a figure stumbled and fell in front of Ye Hao.


    There was blood flowing all over his body, and his breath was rolling.


    "Young Master Ye, give a way to live." Huo Ling said with a frightened expression.


    Huo Ling also set foot on the taboo anyway, but in front of the man behind Ye Hao, he was weak like ants.


    Huo Yue''er''s pupils tightened.


    Who is standing behind Ye Hao?Not even the patron saint of the fire kingdom is an opponent?


    "In order to go together in a taboo environment, did you not help behind the scenes, right?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Huo Ling opened his mouth and finally said nothing.


    "You don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Ye Hao said, looking at the water judo, "I''m giving you the soul of the fire spirit."


    "Soul mark?" Shui Rou exclaimed.


    Why?


    Want to get rid of each other''s soul marks unless they are too different from each other.


    It stands to reason that at the level of taboo no one can pull away the soul mark of the Fire Spirit?


    Even the existence of invincibility cannot be achieved.


    But now Ye Hao said something like this?


    In the next moment, Fire Spirit was horrified to find that an overbearing divine thought arbitrarily pulled away his soul mark, and then sent his soul mark to Shurou''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "Young Master Ye-you-you really gave me the soul of the fire spirit?" Shui Rou said in amazement.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "Can''t you think I''ve lied to you?"


    "No, just the one behind you did it?" Shui Rou asked what was in his heart.


    "The taboo can''t be done, then it''s out of bounds." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    All the monks, including Shurou, were frightened.


    Transcendence?


    The one behind Ye Hao is a super step?


    "Fire Spirit''s life and death are now controlled by your thoughts. If you want to take revenge, you can do it now."


    Shui Rou''s face showed a moving color.


    She knew that the fire extinguishing spirits of Shuiguo did not help much.


    She wanted to kill Fire Spirit.


    However, Shurou soon let go of this idea.


    Fire Spirit is a strong taboo.


    It''s a pity to kill like this.


    "Ye Gongzi, I want to rebuild the Water Kingdom." Shui Rou looked at Ye Hao seriously after a few moments.


    "This is your freedom."


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Shui Rou said, bowing deeply towards Ye Hao.


    Just then a loud voice rang throughout the city of fire.


    "Bao Dao Ren, you dare to provoke my Celestial Goddess, I think your Terran wants to be erased." While the words fell, he patted toward the City of Fire with the energy of ruining the world with both hands.


    Heavenly girl''s face changed wildly, shouting no.

 2908 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and eighty ten times back

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!It is also normal for the forbidden strong of Tian clan to think of as a Taoist.


    In recent years, the human race has no taboos other than the Taoist.


    In the eyes of the forbidden strongman, since the Dao Daren dare to ban the half-step taboo against the Tian clan, they must give the human clan an unforgettable lesson anyway.


    He thought so and did the same.


    That is the city covered with fire extinguishing city.


    As for how many people will die, do you need to care?


    Tiannv obviously realized this, so she changed colors and exclaimed.


    Is it possible that the forbidden strong of Tian Clan might react?


    As Mount Tai collapses; as stars fall.


    The vast coercion terrified the monks throughout the city.


    They vaguely felt that life seemed to be coming to an end.


    Seeing that those big hands were to cover the fire extinguishing city, a sword light burst out from Ye Hao''s side.


    When the sword light rushed to the sky, it quickly turned into a vertical sword column, and it easily penetrated the palms of both hands and nailed the man in the air.


    Seeing that the figure of the heaven and earth was nailed in the void, the two taboo strong men who came afterwards looked full of panic.


    Why?


    This one who is crucified in the void is the existence of the invincible realm.


    Ye Hao tore the void and walked towards the forbidden strong man.


    "Is it in your eyes that the human race is like ants?" Ye Hao asked indifferently.


    The naild forbidden strong stared at the hurrying celestial girl.


    Tiannv Chuanyin told Ye Hao''s identity.


    "One person does one thing and one person does." The forbidden strongman was silent for a while, "Please also let go of the Tianzu."


    "You are definitely dying." Ye Hao said that to the unexpected, "I never thought of letting you go. As far as letting the Tianzu go? Do you think it is possible?"


    The forbidden strong person shuddered, "Is it necessary?"


    "When you sacrifice a butcher knife to the human race, you should have thought that there will be such a day?" Ye Hao said here and looked at Jin Shendao.


    Jin Shen nodded and left quickly.


    There was a terrified look on Tiannian''s face, "No."


    "Today I put my words here, whoever hurts my human family, ten times back." Ye Hao looked coldly at Tiannv Road.


    "I''m willing to be a slave to slaves." Tian Nu knelt down.


    "For slaves and slaves? Do you think you deserve it?" Ye Hao laughed.


    Are you worthy?


    These three words deeply hurt Tiannian.


    But when she thought of Ye Hao''s identity, she was silent.


    Ye Hao is too strong.


    It is simply not something she can contend with.


    Powerful people of all races were horrified to see this scene.


    Who is Tiannian?


    Representing the existence of the Great Wasteland to the ancient battlefield?


    But Ye Hao now says she is not worthy of Ye Hao''s maidservant?


    But when they heard about Ye Hao''s identity, they understood why Ye Hao said so?


    No. 1 in the ancient battlefield.


    In the future, it is destined to step into the existence of this world, and may even step into the dominance.


    Such a tyrannical existence, not everyone is qualified to pursue?


    "Young Master Ye." Just then a young man came out of the dark.


    Ye Hao glanced at the young man, "Who are you?"


    "I''m Jin Zhu, the sixth prince of the Golden Kingdom." The young man said respectfully.


    "Six Princes of the Golden Kingdom?"


    "Isn''t the Sixth Prince of the Golden Kingdom dead in battle many years ago?"


    "Now it seems that the Sixth Prince is the hidden seed of the Golden Kingdom."


    "Yes."


    Listening to the discussion of the monks around, Ye Hao also understood how Jinzhu survived?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yang Gongzi, the human race has been weak for a long time, and it is simply unable to compete with the various races." Jin Zhu said rightfully, "I ask you to sweep away the top strong men of all races."


    Jin Zhu''s voice fell and all the strong people hidden in the dark were startled.


    Sweep the top powerhouses of all races?


    Do you want to be so sad?


    "I''m not a monk in the big wasteland." Ye Hao pondered for a moment before looking at Jinzhu Road.


    "Just because you are not a monk in the great wasteland, Master Ye, you have to do it once and for all." Jin Zhu solemnly said, "Only the spine of each ethnic group can be interrupted to bring a new life to the family."


    "But have you ever thought that if I leave, the tribes are likely to come together in groups?"


    "If the tribes dare to gather together, it means that Ye Gongzi''s lesson is not enough for them."


    "Interesting." Ye Hao looked at Jin Zhu deeply. "Are you interested in being a holy lord of the holy land?"


    "Holy Lord?" Jin Zhu was taken aback, "What?"


    "I provide you with resources and exercises, you are responsible for teaching the human race." Ye Hao said lightly, "I hope that the holy land will no longer have the five elements of gold, wood, fire and earth, so that you can really go far in one road, but you think It is difficult to reach the top."


    "Just follow Ye Gongzi''s order." Jin Zhu said solemnly on one knee.


    "Wait." Huo Yue''er said at this moment, "Ye Hao, why don''t you give me a chance?"


    "You can calculate too much."


    "Who doesn''t count?"


    "The human race is already so weak, you don''t want to be united, but you still want to calculate all day. Do you think you can be a holy lord?" Ye Hao said that he looked at the Jinzhu Road here, "Jinzhu, teach Human race is not a simple matter, you need to have a broad mind, you know?"


    "I don''t know if I can do it well, but I will go all out." Jin Zhu said with a deep thought.


    "God Realm is very close to the Great Wasteland. I will come over from time to time." Ye Hao warned, "I hope you won''t make me embarrassed."


    The right to be unsupervised is the flood beast.


    Ye Hao was a little worried that Jinzhu would turn the Holy Land into the Golden Kingdom.


    In this way, Ye Hao''s contribution is in vain.


    "If there is something wrong with Jinzhu, Master Ye can withdraw my position at any time." Jinzhu solemnly said.


    At this time Jin Shen appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "The Ten Cities of the Tian Clan were all slaughtered." Jin Shen said that he threw a bag of Qian Kun to Ye Hao here. "The bag of Qian Kun is the resource of the monks of the ten cities."


    Ye Hao glanced at Jinzhu.


    "These resources are the starting capital for the Holy Land." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Jin Zhu took it respectfully with both hands.


    "I believe that your Golden Kingdom still has hidden forces. From now on, you can greet them to build a holy place." Ye Hao looked at Jin Zhudao, "I won''t leave here in a short time."


    "Comply." Ye Hao called him when Jin Zhu was about to leave.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao said that a half-step taboo warrior appeared next to Jinzhu.


    "This is a half-step taboo combat puppet, it will protect your safety."


    "Thank you, Master Ye."


    After Jinzhu left, Shui Rou''s eyes struggled for a while and said softly, "Yong Gongzi, I don''t want to establish a water country."


    "and then?"


    "I want to build a holy place with Jinzhu."

 2909 Chapter 2909 Visitors From Outside

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Have you thought about it?" Ye Hao whispered, "Don''t think about building a water country once you give up?"


    "In the past five years, the five nations have endlessly struggled with each other because of their attributes. If I set up a water kingdom, I would still have a dispute with the fire kingdom." Shui Rou said seriously, "I don''t want to see human races being charcoaled anymore."


    "Go summon your soldiers hidden in the dark." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Shui Rou said excitedly.


    "As for the location of the Holy Land, choose the junction between your two countries." Ye Hao said immediately.


    Under these circumstances, it is not a good choice to choose any country.


    "Comply."


    After Shui Rou left, Ye Hao summoned the Taoists in Xiaotiandi.


    "Senior, you are the patron saint of the human race. What do you think you should do now?" Ye Hao asked after telling the story.


    "The forbidden strongmen of all races were killed, and the seed monks of all races were killed." The Taoist said directly without much hesitation.


    Daoist people are killing.


    He never taboos killing.


    "Don''t." Tian Nu exclaimed.


    "I will do this wicked man." The Taoist stared at Ye Hao.


    "I''m not a monk in the great wasteland, so no matter what I do, it doesn''t matter." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "You will be the elder of the Holy Land in the future, and your reputation can''t be damaged."


    "I was killing."


    "But you can''t do this thing." Ye Hao said to look at the mirror avatar at this point, "Shoot."


    "Would you like a source of refining costs?"


    "Let''s start refining from the god emperor level." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    This source can undoubtedly quickly improve cultivation.


    "But this matter must be low-key." Ye Hao emphasized.


    "I can refine the early taboos, but the power of the higher state is not enough." The mirror image replied.


    "If you can''t refine it, you will be imprisoned first, and then give it to the gold body deity to refine it."


    "it is good."


    Then Jin Shen shot with lightning, and beheaded the three forbidden strong men of the Celestial Clan.


    "No." Heavenly Girl said sadly.


    But she still hasn''t changed the ending.


    "Ye Hao, do you have to kill them all?" Tian Nu looked at Ye Hao with red eyes.


    "Weak meat and strong food, do you still not understand this truth?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "So are you going to kill me now?" Tian Nu stared at Ye Hao Road.


    "Good." Ye Hao said a blue war sword appeared in his hand.


    "I promise not to retaliate against the human race." Heavenly God''s heart sighed.


    "Sorry, I don''t believe in your promise." Ye Hao cut off the head of Tiannian.


    The monks who watched the heavenly girl fall down completely were surprised.


    You should know that Tiannian is not only a master, but her looks are also stunning.


    How could Ye Hao be willing to start?


    Wouldn''t it be good to accept a maidservant?


    "Ye Hao." Huo Yue''er was scared by Ye Hao''s means.


    Originally, she thought that maybe relying on her appearance might make Ye Hao change her mind, but now she realized that she thought too much.


    Ye Hao was cold-blooded and ignored nothing.


    "Huo Yue''er, run your Huo country well. If you dare to provoke the war of ethnic groups, don''t blame me for uprooting your family." Ye Hao glanced coldly at Huo Yue''er.


    Ye Hao is very angry.


    He didn''t expect that Huo Yue''er even considered him.


    It is said that the water country and the gold country attacked the fire country, but in fact it was the war provoked by the fire country.


    "I continue to heal." Now that Ye Hao has made a decision, it is not good for the Taoist to say anything.


    Ye Hao will leave at this time.


    "Young Master Ye." Xu Guangliang shouted Ye Hao busy.


    "what happened?"


    "Yonggongzi, it''s the fate that we meet each other, and we are considered to be fate, you see --?" Xu Guangliang said, rubbing his hand.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Hao has been doing this before.


    I did not expect to encounter a wonderful flower today.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao threw Xu Guangliang a jade bottle.


    "what is this?"


    "Nine turn Jindan." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Yes, first class."


    "Nine turn Jindan?" Xu Guangliang was startled, and then his face was full of ecstasy, "First class nine turn Jindan?"


    "Yes."


    "Isn''t this you made it by Ye Gongzi?"


    "Yes."


    "I didn''t expect Ye Gongzi to be a top-ranking Dan master?" Xu Guangliang never thought that Ye Hao still had such an amazing identity?Speaking of which, Xu Guangliang opened the jade bottle and swallowed it under his eyes.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but stunned.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m worried that someone will take the risk and snatch the nine-turn golden pill you gave me?"


    "Same thing, but have you thought about one thing?"


    "what''s up?"


    "You got the nine-turn Jindan from me, it seems that you got the chance of being big, but in fact you pushed the Xu family to the abyss."


    "Ah." Xu Guangliang was shocked immediately.


    Soon he understood why Ye Hao said so?


    Ye Hao''s relationship with Huo Guo is not so good?Will the Xu family be able to mix in Huo Guo in the future?


    "I advise you that the Xu family will clean up and go to the junction of the water country and the gold country now." Ye Hao said softly, "The current holy place is still a baby child. You Xu family invested early, and you will be a veteran in the future? "


    Xu Guangliang''s eyes suddenly lighted up, "I''ll go back and convince my father."


    Xu Guangliang stopped two steps before, "Young Master Ye, can you stop in Huocheng for some time?"


    "As long as I stay in the wilderness for a day, no one will dare to deal with your Xu family." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Behind me is a master who has been surpassed. What would he want to check out?"


    Xu Guangliang felt relieved and ran back to the Xu family.


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Huo Ling.


    The fire spirit shivered involuntarily, "I have been loyal to Shuirou."


    "Then what are you doing here?" Ye Hao sneered coldly.


    Huo Lingru was chased towards Shui Rou quickly.


    ...


    This day is destined to go down in history.


    Because all masters above the god king level are swept away by the golden body.


    In addition, the seeds of various races were also slaughtered by the golden body after they were found, and the golden body did not forget to plunder while slaughtering.


    You can''t do it without looting.


    The establishment of the Holy Land has no resources to build a yarn?


    However, under the strong suppression of the Jinshen, all ethnic groups invariably chose to accept it.


    It''s not that they don''t want to retaliate.


    All the masters of one clan have fallen; two of the younger generation''s strongmen have also been killed; and the resources of the three clan have been robbed.


    What''s the use of standing up in these situations?


    Of course, it is not without ethnic resistance, but the result is that all the clan are slaughtered.


    And in the vast universe, an ancient battleship is quickly moving towards the great wasteland.


    A young man with hands on the bow asked the old man around him, "Sir, is the vein of the great wasteland still there?"


    "Our Tianzu line is the most top-notch existence no matter where it is." The old man said proudly.

 2910 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and ten

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Holy place!


    As time went on, more and more human forces came to join the Holy Land.


    They all knew that the holy land would become a martial art holy land for the human race in the future.


    How long will you wait if you don''t join the Lord at this time?


    With the efforts of many human races and the massive draining of Ye Hao''s resources, the Holy Land rose at a terrifying rate.


    "Yong Gongzi, this is the exercise I have collected in a year." Ye Hao said softly after Jin Zhu and Shui Rou came to the temple of the Holy Land.


    Ye Hao glanced, "Introduction?"


    "There are twelve volumes of metallic emperor-level exercises, nine volumes of water-based emperor-level exercises; three-hundred-eight volumes of metallic king-level exercises, and water-based god-level exercises There are two hundred and forty-six volumes; the metallic deity-level exercises have 4,230 volumes, and the water-level deity-level exercises have 5,434 volumes." With the golden bamboos Dao Ye Hao said, "Is there no attribute-less practice?"


    "Few." Shuirou replied.


    Ye Hao thought for a while, and before the two waved their hands, there appeared a volume of exercises.


    Soon the whole hall of the exercises was full.


    "How much practice is this?" Shui Rou exclaimed.


    "Thirty volumes of the Divine Emperor''s Peak, one hundred volumes of the Divine Emperor''s high-level exercises, three hundred volumes of Divine Emperor''s mid-level exercises, and a thousand volumes of Divine Emperor''s early exercises." Ye Hao said lightly. "As for the 30,000 volumes of God-king exercises."


    Jin Zhu was scared.


    "so much?"


    "If there aren''t so many exercises, how can it be worthy of the name of the Holy Land?" Ye Hao said his voice here, "In addition, I have four volumes of taboo-level exercises."


    "Taboo-level exercises?" Shui Rou''s breath became rapid.


    "I heard that only Tianzu can have taboo-level exercises?" Jin Zhugan swallowed.


    "The four taboo techniques are an attacking magical power, a defensive magical power, a primitive skill, and a secret technique."


    "Origin practice?" Shui Rou said in surprise. "We can''t seem to change the origin practice now?"


    "I will help you solve the problem of continuation of exercises." Ye Hao said softly, "You don''t need to worry about this."


    Wen Yanshui looked softly at the golden bamboo and looked at each other, they all saw the color of excitement in each other''s eyes.


    "Take me to see the Fuku." Ye Hao continued.


    Jin Zhu quickly took Ye Hao forward.


    When he arrived at the library, Ye Hao discovered that there were more resources in the library besides the resources he gave Jinzhu before.


    Presumably these resources are the resources secretly stored in the Golden Kingdom and the Water Kingdom.


    Ye Hao quickly expanded their space with a wave of their hands, and they expanded it hundreds of times in a short time.


    The overwhelming resources immediately filled the empty space.


    "Yong Gongzi, where did you get the resources?" Shui Rou''s eyes were almost staring.


    Even if the water country does not have so many resources?


    "I can plunder nearly half of the resources of the great wasteland." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I believe that with these resources you can manage the Holy Land."


    "Jinzhu will never live up to Ye Gongzi''s expectations." Jinzhu could see that Ye Hao did not have much interest in the great wasteland, otherwise he would not give the Holy Land to him and Shurou.


    "The seed contestants and top powerhouses of all races have been slaughtered, but all races still have a strong vitality. If the strength of the Holy Land is not improved in a short time, it is likely to be liquidated by all races." Ye Hao''s face was solemn. Road.


    Jin Zhu and Shui Rou nodded heavily.


    "In order to prevent the different races from repeating the same mistakes, I prepared three cards for you." Ye Hao said softly, "The first card is a Taoist. His cultivation practice has reached the taboo. I think other ethnic groups want to practice this. To the point, it is impossible without hundreds of years. This is the second hole card." Ye Hao said that there was a group of energy sources in front of him.


    "These are the origins of the god emperor strong?" Jin Zhu shocked.


    "Yes, these divine-level energy sources can create a large number of powerful people in the shortest time." Ye Hao nodded softly. "I suggest that you secretly cultivate a batch of divine emperors, and this batch of divine emperors It¡¯s hard to see, do you understand what I mean?"


    "Understood." Jin Zhu nodded.


    This is to be treated as a hole card.


    "This is the third hole card." Ye Hao threw a token to Jinzhu.


    Yan Huangling!


    "Holding the Yanhuang Order, you can go to Yanhuangzong of God Realm for help once." Ye Hao said lightly, "Remember, only once."


    Jin Zhu suddenly understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    After three cards were exhausted, life and death had nothing to do with Ye Hao.


    "This is the best era of the human race. You have left so many cards. If we can''t become a giant in the big wasteland, it means that we have a problem." Jin Zhu said softly.


    Just then a figure appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "A taboo-class battleship appeared outside the great wasteland."


    "Taboo-class battleship?" Ye Hao moved.


    Taboo-class battleship?


    Not all civilizations have battleships of this level?


    "Do you know their identity?"


    "Heavens."


    "Heavens?"


    "In addition to a strong man in the mid-departure period on that battleship."


    "The strong man in the mid-departure period?" Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably. "It seems that the power of the Tian clan is not weak."


    "What now?"


    "Sniping outside the territory." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Young Master Ye, I''ll go with you." Jin Zhu said quickly.


    "Young Master Ye, I will go too." Shui Rou said in harmony.


    "Then go together." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Outside the wilderness!


    Tian Feng stood quietly on the bow with his hands on his back. He looked at the desolate Great Desolation Area and frowned, "Is the Great Desolation Area too desolate?"


    "If this is not the case of our Celestials this time, I guess it will be removed from the world this time." The old man standing next to Tianfeng said with a smile.


    "I hope this vein will not be too powerful." Tian Feng said after a while.


    "Tian Nu''s results ranked more than 1,000, I think it is still eligible to be your maid."


    "More than a thousand? Some are lower." Tian Feng shook his head slightly.


    "Maybe a peerless beauty?" the old man said narrowly.


    "If so, you can think about it." Tian Feng thought softly.


    "Don''t think about it, Heavenly Girl has been killed by me." Tian Feng''s voice dropped into a cold voice and cut across the sky.


    Tian Feng''s eyes suddenly became sharper, and he stared at Ye Hao who came out of the dark, "Who are you?"


    "Would you like to introduce yourself first?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Tianzu''s three ancestors have one vein of Tianfeng." Tianfeng said coldly.

 2911 Chapter 2911

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Sorry, I haven''t heard of Tian Clan." Ye Hao said frankly.


    "You such a wild land, it''s normal to haven''t heard of the Tian Clan." Tian Feng said with a sneer. "I tell you this, I have two surpassing existences in my veins."


    "How many lines do you have?"


    "Eight Veins."


    "The other eight veins also have two surpassing levels?"


    "This is not true, only Sanmai is."


    "So you have eleven transcendental beings in your clan?" Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    This strength is even stronger than the Yuezu?


    "Are you afraid now?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t happen." Ye Hao shook his head slightly as expected by Tian Feng.


    "Stubbornness." Tian Feng said that the energy gun of the battleship under him was activated for the first time.


    Ye Hao glanced at the golden body standing beside him, "Don''t hurt this battleship."


    Taboo-class battleship?


    Even if Yan Huangzong has only one boat?


    After Jin Shen nodded, the monstrous thoughts turned into floods and generally flooded the entire battleship.


    The battleship was directly paralyzed at the next moment.


    "The existence of surpassing level?" The old man looked at Jin Shen in surprise.


    Jin Shen glanced indifferently at the old man, "I advise you to be honest."


    This glance slowed the old man''s heart by half a beat.


    "Tianfeng, let''s go." The old man whispered.


    "Sanshu." Tian Feng exclaimed.


    Why run?


    Is there any difference between strong and weak?


    "I''m not the opponent." The old man said in a deep voice.


    Tian Feng''s face changed uncontrollably, and then he looked at Ye Hao sharply, "Dare you dare to fight me?"


    "I really want to know where you have the courage to fight me?" Ye Hao looked at Tianfeng playfully, "You should know that I can leave you at any time."


    "You can leave me and even kill me, but you can''t bear the revenge of the Celestial Clan." Tian Feng said coldly, "In this way, you and I will fight fair. If you win, the grudge between you and me will be cancelled out. ; If you lose." Tian Feng froze here.


    "If I lose, I will leave the great wasteland, and I will never come back in my life." Ye Hao said at the moment.


    "Is this what you said?" Tian Feng''s eyes lighted up suddenly.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then let''s go." Tian Feng said that there was a piece of metal filled with colorful light in his hand, and this piece of metal quickly turned into a colorful glove.


    "Tianjin?" Ye Hao froze.


    Isn''t Tianjin something rare?


    "You actually know Tianjin?" Tian Feng said with some surprise.


    "No, you are not heavenly gold." Ye Hao soon discovered that there were only five colors of diffused metal light.


    And the true Tianjin diffused light is seven kinds.


    "This is a piece of incomplete Tianjin." Tian Feng said indifferently. "The incomplete Tianjin is long gone."


    "No?" Ye Hao looked at Tianfeng very silently.


    But he didn''t mean to take out Tianjin.


    He is not stupid again.


    The Celestials are more terrifying than the Moons.


    It would be great if we could not antagonize with such forces.


    And if Tianfeng is taken out, may Tianfeng not covet?


    Ye Hao has not yet been able to contend with the Tian clan.


    It is true that he has the means given to him by Galaxy, but that is used as a hole card.


    How can it be used easily.


    As for the golden body!


    The gold body is still in the past.


    "Fist of the Blue Sky." As Tian Feng burst out, the whole world fell.


    A distant figure appeared in the distant world.


    The figure, towering like a mountain, breath like the sea.


    He slammed his fist in the direction of Ye Hao.


    Everything along the way was crushed mercilessly.


    At this moment, whether it is tangible or intangible, everything is broken.


    Without exception!


    With the passage of time, the fist will become more and more horrible, and it seems to be able to wipe out the eternal flood.


    Ye Hao glanced at it and realized that it was definitely a supernatural power.


    At this time, Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing is not enough to watch.


    Slightly pondering Ye Hao appeared a rotating sword above his head.


    Extermination sword!


    The extermination sword at this time is no longer the previous small sword.


    Its condition is more than ten times stronger than before.


    "Kill." Ye Hao slashed towards the front with both hands holding the sword of extinction.


    The monstrous sword meaning turned into an invisible wave and collided fiercely with the punch.


    The shocking shock wave of the moment when the two sides collided shocked Shui Rou and Jin Zhu.


    They realized that shockwave alone could kill them thousands of times.


    You need to know that the gap between them and Ye Hao''s cultivation is just a small realm.


    Tian Feng kicked back and back for three consecutive steps. He looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of wonder, "Zhao Yu''s extermination sword?"


    "You even knew Zhao Yu?"


    "But I didn''t feel the fluctuations of the Zhao clan on your body?" Tian Feng looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and showed a trace of pity. "It''s a pity that he was so amazing that he became a slave of the Zhao clan."


    There are contracts among the Zhao people''s exercises. Not many people know about this matter, but the Tian people know it.


    "Whoever gave it to you forever?"


    "Zhao Weiyang." Ye Hao thought about it and said.


    "Zhao Weiyang?" Tian Feng''s whole body shuddered.


    "Do you know Zhao Weiyang?" Ye Hao asked in surprise.


    "Zhao Weiyang is hailed as the most amazing genius of the Zhao family, do you think I might not know?"


    "Is this evaluation a bit high?"


    "High? Didn''t you understand Zhao Weiyang''s past?"


    "I don''t understand why Zhao Weiyang is so amazing, why reincarnate?"


    "Zhao Weiyang was reincarnated and rebuilt?" Tian Feng was shocked. "It doesn''t make sense. Even if the resources that break the civil imprisonment are scarce, Zhao Yu can''t have it."


    Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    Ye Hao wondered why Zhao Weiyang was reincarnated and rebuilt?


    Because the price paid is too great.


    In this way, it seems that God Realm has the resources to attract Zhao Weiyang.


    Just don''t know what it is?


    "Where is Zhao Weiyang now?" the old man asked.


    Ye Hao was silent.


    Tian Feng gave Ye Hao a deep look and said, "I didn''t expect that you were selected by Zhao Weiyang. Since then, the grievances between us have been cancelled." Tian Feng looked down at Jin Shendao, "You can take this taboo Will the class battleships be returned to us?"


    "Sorry, this is my booty." Jin Shen said indifferently.


    Tian Feng had to jump away from the battleship and leave with the old man.


    "Yong Gongzi, will Tianfeng''s vein come again?" Jin Tian asked after a few steps before Tianfeng left.


    "In Tianfeng''s mind, the great wasteland involves the Zhao people. I think that unless their brains are drawn, they will start with the great wasteland." Ye Hao said after thinking about it, "you can practice here with confidence."

 2912 Chapter 2912: Shiyin wants to cross the robbery

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!How strong is Zhao Yu?


    Ye Hao didn''t feel much about Zhao Yu before?


    However, through the words of Tian Hao Tian Feng, Ye Hao speculated that Zhao Yu''s veins were more terrible than he thought.


    But there was not much fear in his heart.


    He is not without cards.


    The advent of the Celestial Clan did not have any impact on the great wasteland, because no one knew about the monks of the great wasteland except Jinzhu Shurou.


    The holy place looks like a day.


    And in just three years, the skeleton of the Holy Land has been laid.


    It was at this time that the cultivation behavior of the Taoist people also smoothly advanced to the late taboo.


    "I should go." Ye Hao whispered this day after shouting important high-rises in the Holy Land such as Jinzhu, Shurou, and Daoren to his study.


    Wen Yanshuirou and others were shocked.


    Because in the past three years, in addition to helping to make plans, Ye Hao has also helped the Holy Land cultivate many batches of backbones, not to mention Ye Hao also preached once a month.


    Although the strength of the Holy Land has not improved much in the past three years, Ye Hao has laid the foundation for the Holy Land.


    Over time, the strength of the Holy Land will continue to skyrocket.


    The muscles and bones of the Holy Land have been shaped, and the next step is to follow the steps.


    "Son, can you leave?" Shuirou''s eyes flushed.


    As the deputy suzerain of the Holy Land, Shui Rou opened many small stoves to her.


    "I''m not a person in a big wasteland." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Son, the Holy Land cannot leave you." Jin Zhu''s eyes showed reluctance.


    Jin Zhu was worried that the Holy Land would fall apart after Ye Hao left.


    Because the Holy Land, whether it is high-level or backbone, has almost benefited from Ye Hao.


    From their title, we can see Ye Hao''s prestige.


    Son.


    Generally speaking, only followers will call it this way, otherwise the name of the other party will be added in front.


    "My prestige in the Holy Land is too great. If I don''t leave, the Holy Land will be mine." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    You should know that Jinzhu is the master of the holy land, and Shurou is the deputy master of the holy land.


    But the glory of these two was enveloped by Ye Hao.


    "The holy place was originally your son." Jin Zhu solemnly said.


    "Yeah, the holy place was originally your son." Shui Rou nodded heavily.


    "I have confessed what I have to confess, and I will manage the Holy Land well in the future." Ye Hao said softly, "Maybe I will come to see you later."


    The Taoist nodded toward Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao got angry with the Taoist before he left.


    Then Ye Hao tore the space and left here.


    "Young Master." Shui Rou shouted.


    Jin Zhu gave Shurou a glance and said nothing.


    He had long known that Shui Rou liked Ye Hao.


    But this is also what he expected.


    If he is a girl, he will also be attracted to Ye Hao.


    ...


    Holy area!


    Yan Huangzong!


    "Is Lord Sect still closed?" Wu Zu asked anxiously.


    This is the third time Wuzu went to Yanhuangzong,


    But every time I get a reply, Ye Hao is retreating.


    The problem is that his master can''t hold it back.


    "Yeah, still closed." Tang Pian glanced at Wuzu lightly.


    "I don''t know how long Ye Sect Master will retreat?"


    "What can you tell me, I can still be the master of Yan Huangzong." Tang Pian said softly.


    Wuzu turned around in the hall for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "Master has reached the edge of breakthrough."


    "Crossover?"


    "Not bad."


    "Your master wants to let Yan Huangzong''s forbidden master protect his way?" Tang Piantan suddenly understood.


    "May I?"


    "That''s it." Tang Pian thought about it and said, "How will I reply to you in a month?"


    Yan Huangzong is the only strong man who has surpassed his rank.


    That is the golden body.


    But Jin Shen followed Ye Hao to the great wasteland.


    Of course, Yan Huangzong has the means to surpass the rank.


    But those methods are not necessary.


    What Tang Pian thought was to let the powerful Zongmen go to the great wasteland to inform Ye Hao.


    "One month?" Wu Zu said after a while, "It''s working."


    After the five ancestors left, Tang Pian went to Yan Huangzong''s forbidden area.


    There, Tang Pian saw Zu Zun.


    "Zhou Zun, I''ll trouble you this time."


    "You said."


    Tang Pianpian told the story.


    Gou Zun stood up with a smile, "I''m going to the wilderness."


    At this moment, Gou Zun seemed to sense something, "It doesn''t seem that I need to run."


    Tang Pian looked towards the outside world suddenly.


    It didn''t take long for her to sense Ye Hao.


    "It''s really timely." Tang Pian said with a smile.


    Ye Hao frowned after listening to Tang Ping''s narrative.


    "Is there something wrong?" Tang Pian asked softly.


    "Shiyin has no reason to set foot in such an anxious way?" Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian.


    "Do you think this is inside?"


    "Shiyin can''t do anything to improve its strength?"


    "What about then?"


    "I''ll ask." Ye Hao finally decided to ask.


    No matter how, Ye Hao and Shi Yin are married.


    Among the scent of poetry.


    Ye Hao looked around and said, "What are you doing here with me?"


    "Don''t you want to relive the old feelings?" Shi Yin said softly, arms around Ye Hao''s neck softly.


    Ye Hao slipped off from Shi Yin like a loach.


    "Let''s talk about the business," Ye Hao said lightly.


    Even if Ye Hao wanted to be gentle with Shi Yin, he didn''t dare.


    You have to know that poetry is a taboo limit.


    God knows what will make her bad?


    Unless the repairs between the two are similar, Ye Hao dares.


    As for now?


    Don''t make trouble, okay?


    "Are you afraid that I''m bad for you?" Shi Yin''s bright eyes showed a touch of sadness.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I don''t think I have done anything that I''m sorry for you in these years." Shi Yin said with red eyes.


    "Why did you choose me back then?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "Can you tell me why?"


    "I already told you."


    "Do you think I will believe it?"


    "Ye Hao, I am your wife." Shi Yin''s face was full of sadness.


    "Sorry, I always feel that the combination between you and me is not that simple." Ye Hao has been deceived not once or twice these years.


    Talk about feelings at this time?


    How could Ye Hao believe?


    "You go." Shi Yin turned around.


    "Don''t you let me help you through the robbery?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "No need." Shi Yin said lonely.


    "Then I''m leaving." Ye Hao said to leave without leaving behind.


    After Ye Hao left for a period of time, an illusory figure appeared next to Shi Yin.


    "You are reckless."


    "I don''t think there is anything rash?" Shi Yin said lightly."Zhao Weiyang will definitely hunt you during the crossover, if you don''t have Ye Hao''s protection, you will never succeed."

 2913 Chapter 2933: Secret Asylum

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"You still don''t know men." Shi Yin looked at the phantom figure and said, "Ye Hao will protect in secret when I go to the robbery."


    "Why are you so determined?"


    "If he doesn''t care, he won''t show up at all today, you know?"


    Wen Yan''s imaginary figure fell silent.


    "Hope as you said."


    "Go back and tell you Master, the human army will not rush you."


    "Well." As the illusory figure was about to leave, Shiyin summoned the other party, "You just left?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Does your master want to send a congratulatory gift when I cross the robbery and become a superpower?"


    "You are so determined that you will be able to survive the robbery?"


    "Not bad."


    Shiyin still has this confidence.


    After all, she got the legendary nine ghost grass.


    "I will tell Master this matter."


    Yan Huangzong!


    After learning about the news that Shiyin is about to cross the robbery, Shihua ran to Ye Hao''s study all the way.


    "Dad, mother is going to go through the robbery."


    "I know."


    "Dad, do you say that Niang can succeed?"


    "If most of the previous words will not succeed, but now she got Jiu Youcao, I can''t think of anything that wouldn''t fail if she didn''t expect an accident." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Dad, can you help the mother secretly?"


    "I will secretly guard." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Thank you Dad." Shihua said excitedly.


    She knows the relationship between Shiyin and Ye Hao. It stands to reason that Ye Hao can''t say anything about poetry and painting even if she doesn''t care about Shiyin?


    But what she didn''t think of was that Ye Hao also promised to secretly support the poems.


    "She always is my wife." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    No matter how the poem sounds to Ye Hao, this relationship cannot be changed.


    "Dad, Shiyin will be filial to Daddy well in the future." Shihua said sweetly, pulling Ye Hao''s arm.


    "How is your practice?"


    "Cultivation is on the right track," the poetry and painting said softly. "Dad, how come there are so many taboo-level exercises in Yan Huangzong''s temple?"


    The taboo-level Kung Fu Divine Realm is extremely lacking.


    There have only been three in all these years.


    But now there are thirty books in Yan Huangzong''s temple of meditation?


    "It looks like you didn''t go to my little world."


    "Are there any taboo-level exercises in Daddy''s small world?"


    Ye Hao''s heart and soul appeared in his small world with poetry and painting.


    This room doesn''t look big, there are only a few hundred books.


    The poem and painting picked up a handy book, and soon her eyes were shocked.


    But after she read four or five books, the whole person was ignorant.


    "Dad, don''t you tell me that hundreds of books are all taboo?"


    "Otherwise?" Ye Hao shrugged.


    "Dad, shouldn''t you upgrade these exercises?" Poetry and painting soon thought of a possibility?


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    In the heart of the poetry and painting, there was a turbulent wave, "Dad, I want to know what you can achieve in the future?"


    "Out of bounds."


    "I heard that transcendence has a past, future, and present world."


    "There are still not many problems in the future." Ye Hao felt that he still had to be implicit.


    "The future?" Poetry and painting can''t hide the horror in my heart.


    No one can achieve the future.


    "I can''t guarantee that you can step into the future in the future, but there are not many problems in the past." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Dad, I''m curious about a question?"


    "what is the problem?"


    "You can''t raise a real dragon in shallow water, but why does God Realm raise your existence like this?" Shihua said, looking at Ye Hao''s eyes. "It stands to reason that your existence should be born in a big civilization."


    "I also want to know this problem." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    In addition to the birth of God, God Realm also gave birth to the Lord of Time.


    You know that the Lord of Time has now reached this world.


    Now he is born such a talented genius?


    "I think I might need to ask Zhao Weiyang?"


    "Could Zhao Weiyang tell you?"


    "I do not know either."


    Ye Hao really doesn''t know.


    Zhao Weiyang''s identity, Ye Hao, was very afraid, and he couldn''t be more powerful about this kind of existence.


    "When will you find Zhao Weiyang?"


    "Zhao Weiyang appeared soon."


    Three days!


    Only three days have passed.


    Shiyin was over.


    Because the five ancestors came to Yanhuang Zong and told Ye Hao the location of Shiyindu robbery.


    "Master Ye, don''t you go and see?" Wu Zu said that Ye Hao was indifferent and couldn''t help it.


    "Your master respected me long ago, didn''t he?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Wuzu opened his mouth and didn''t know what to return?


    "Poetry and painting." Ye Hao looked at the poetry and painting at this moment.


    Poetry and painting nodded and came to Ye Hao''s side.


    Ye Hao glanced at the golden body hidden in the dark.


    A wave of space appeared in front of them with a wave of gold bodies.


    "Let''s go and see together." Ye Hao looked at Wuzu Road.


    Generally speaking, the places where the monks cross are more secret.


    But the robbery of Shiyin is not destined to hide?


    Because the momentum is too great.


    When the three Ye Hao arrived here, Shiyin had already begun the robbery.


    The horrible thunderstorm turned into the most terrifying killing force in the world, and one after another rushed towards Shi Yin''s body.


    Soon the poems and sounds became a sea of ??thunder and lightning.


    It was at the same time that the strongests of the entire God Realm all looked at the place where Shiyindu robbery.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Thunder Tribulation!"


    "Which kind of robbery is this? Is there such a horrible thunder robbery in the world?"


    "Shouldn''t there be a monk crossing the thunderbolt?"


    "Not without this possibility, go and see."


    Soon the taboo strong man was dispatched.


    But when they rushed to the neighborhood, they were stopped by a strong mind.


    "The former traveler died."


    There are no extra words, but in such a sentence, none of these strong taboos dare to move.


    Who did they hear through the voice?


    So they dare not move.


    "Is this Yanhuangzong''s superpower?"


    "Listen to the sound yes."


    "Is it Gou Zun about to cross the robbery?"


    "It''s possible."


    "If Gou Zun succeeds in crossing the robbery, doesn''t it mean that Yan Huangzong will have two superpowers?"


    "I don''t understand why Yan Huangzong didn''t unify the whole God Realm?"


    "It''s not necessary. Ye Hao is not following the way of faith. What is he going to do with such a large territory? As for power? When did Ye Hao craze for power? Know that Yan Huangzong''s power is in the hands of his two women. ."


    "Do you think it is possible that the poet of the city of the sky, Shiyin, is in the robbery?"


    "Is this possible? Isn''t Ye Hao dealing with the city of the sky?"


    "Who said not to deal with it? If not, Yan Huang Zong sent so many strong men to help the city of the sky?"


    "I think that Yan Huangzong sent so many masters not necessarily for the sky city, because blocking the army of the prefecture is what every monk should do."

 2914 Chapter 2914

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!As time went on, more and more monks came to observe the robbery, but unfortunately they were all blocked by the golden body of God.


    But no one dares to say a word of dissatisfaction?


    Disrespect for the superpowers?


    Can''t find death?


    I don''t know how long a shadow came over quietly.


    Who is Zhao Weiyang?


    "Ye Hao, come out to tell." Zhao Weiyang looked at the front and asked calmly.


    After a few breaths, Zhao Weiyang found himself in an empty world.


    Looking at the familiar figure in front of him, Zhao Weiyang said with emotion, "I didn''t expect you to grow to such a level?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be the black hand behind the scenes," Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    Zhao Weiyang was gentle and pleasant at the time, and Ye Hao was also moved.


    "Ye Hao, I haven''t done anything I''m sorry about you in these years." Zhao Weiyang frowned slightly.


    "How about the immortality?"


    "That was given to you by Zhao Zu, what did you do with me?"


    "Do you push the responsibility completely?" Ye Hao could not help laughing.


    "You don''t believe me?" Zhao Weiyang stared at Ye Hao, his face showing disappointment.


    "Zhao Weiyang, everyone is a smart person, just open the skylight and speak brightly?" Ye Hao said coldly, "Aren''t you here to watch the poems?"


    "If you weren''t for you, I wouldn''t let Shiyindu succeed."


    "Why?"


    "Because God Territory is out of borders, there are only two or three places."


    "I don''t think you need the quota of God Realm."


    "But Zhao Zu needs it, Zhou Zu needs it."


    Ye Hao narrowed his eyes involuntarily, "It seems that you have smashed a lot of resources on Zhou Zu over the years."


    Ye Hao, the qualification of Zhou Zu, knew.


    God Emperor Intermediate is his limit in this life, but now Zhao Weiyang is helping Zhou Zu get his place?


    What does this mean?


    How could Ye Hao not know?


    "Since you know I will stop, why do you come here?"


    "I want to talk to you about a deal."


    "You said."


    "I teach you the indefinite immortality, but you must be loyal to me." Zhao Weiyang''s eyes burned.


    Zhao Weiyang has long known that Ye Hao is valuable, but he did not expect how great Ye Hao''s value is?


    "Loyalty? Zhao Weiyang, do you think I might be loyal to you?" Ye Hao laughed.


    "Ye Hao, I think you should consider it carefully."


    "No need to think about it." Ye Hao never thought of loyalty?


    "Ye Hao, you should not forget that you practiced the new exercises taught by Zhao Zu?" Hearing Ye Hao said Zhao Weiyang simply said.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "The new method is only 30% different from the incomplete method. Do you know what this means?"


    "I know." "No, you don''t know." Zhao Weiyang said unkindly, "You may have been able to get rid of the eternal contract in the past, but after you have practiced the practice that is close to the incomplete version, then you There is no possibility to get rid of it in this life


    ''S contract?"


    "I''m not going to fall in the future." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "The covenant is coherent, that is to say, from the first day of your practice of immortality, if you remember correctly, you will be resurrected ten or eight times?"


    Ye Hao thought more than ten times and eight times?


    "Are there any contracts among the indispensable exercises you taught me?"


    "Then what do you want me to loyal to you?"


    "The contract you signed with the first ancestor has nothing to do with me."


    "Are you afraid of me repenting?"


    "I still believe in your character."


    "Since you believe me so much, I can''t let you down either?" Ye Hao was silent for a long time before looking at Zhao Weiyang Road.


    "You agreed?"


    "On the contrary, I refused."


    "You¡ª?" Zhao Weiyang''s face showed a hint of anger, "You play me?"


    "Zhao Weiyang, the time we get along is not short, I didn''t expect you still don''t understand me." Ye Hao stared at Zhao Weiyang''s eyes and shook his head slightly.


    "Ye Hao, I know you have a strong man in the past, but this level of master is nothing to us Zhao Yu?"


    "Are you threatening me in your Zhao Yu?"


    "I just explained a fact to you." Zhao Weiyang said indifferently, "Ye Hao, in the future my achievements will surpass that of the first ancestor. You follow me, and there is no harm to you."


    "It¡¯s not impossible to follow you, but I have a condition?"


    "You said."


    "You are my woman."


    Facing Ye Hao''s burning look, Zhao Weiyang shook his head, "Ye Hao, you haven''t been astonished to be my man."


    "You are so determined?"


    "My man is destined to be the most shining presence in this world."


    "Actually, I am also a potential stock."


    "So you still refused to say so?" Zhao Weiyang looked at Ye Hao leisurely and said.


    "Give me the indispensable exercises."


    "..."


    Zhao Weiyang was defeated by Ye Hao''s brain circuit.


    You rejected my solicitation, but still want my skills?


    Are you sure you are kidding?


    "Since I will be loyal to you Zhao Yu sooner or later, what about the unrelenting exercises you give me?"


    "Do you think anyone is qualified to practice my Zhao Yu''s indispensable exercises?"


    "Then you can leave." Seeing that Zhao Weiyang couldn''t get the indispensable exercises, Ye Hao waved and drove Zhao Weiyang away.


    "Ye Hao, you are really real." Zhao Weiyang said without a word.


    "Zhao Weiyang, I have one last question." What made Zhao Weiyang unexpected was that Ye Hao said solemnly.


    "what is the problem?"


    "Why did you come to God Realm?"


    Zhao Weiyang was silent.


    Now that random random arrival to God Territory is insulting Ye Hao''s IQ?


    "I am looking for the reason why the Lord of Time walks into this world."


    "So have you found it now?" "No." Zhao Weiyang shook his head. "I''ve walked again along the trajectory of the life of the Lord of Time over the years, but I still haven''t found the reason why he can walk into this world. No real dragon can be raised in shallow water, the appearance of the Lord of Time, fight


    Break the law that everyone recognizes."


    "When will you return to Zhao Yu?"


    "Wait until Zhao Zu and Zhou Zu both broke through the breakaway."


    "I''m afraid you can''t wait."


    "Why?"


    "After the poem, the dog will have to cross the robbery."


    "Dog respect?" Zhao Weiyang''s eyes showed a look of surprise, "Ye Hao, Dog respect is not as simple as you think."


    "Do you think you can provoke my relationship with Gou Zun by saying this?"


    "Do you think the Lord of Time will be idle to change a native dog?" Zhao Weiyang sneered, "Dog Zun stays in God Realm most of the important things to do."


    Ye Hao is silent."I guess you don''t know much about Gouzun''s past? Ye Hao, I laid out for you. Have you never thought that the Lord of Time has laid out for you?"

 2915 Chapter 2915 The Lord of Time Appears

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"But in his heart, Mo asked about the future." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Regardless of whether Gou Zun received the permission of the Lord of Time, Ye Hao can''t do anything to Gou Zun by speculation?


    "It''s a good one, but based on your heart, don''t you ask about your future?" Zhao Weiyang laughed. "Ye Hao, you know you can''t stop me."


    "Is it too early to say such a thing?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "I don''t know how your golden body reached the past, but your golden body is destined not to have much combat power." Zhao Weiyang said that a semi-white old man appeared beside her.


    And from the old man''s body burst into a terrifying atmosphere of horror.


    Suppress the heavens;


    Don''t dare to match?


    At this moment, the space realm constructed by the golden body could no longer be sustained and shattered.


    Jin Shen''s face suddenly changed.


    After these years, Jin Jin''s strength has risen to the peak of the past, but in the collision of momentum, he found himself weaker than the old man.


    "The pinnacle of the past is not the same as the pinnacle." Zhao Weiyang looked at Ye Haodao teasingly. "Do you believe that the strong in my family can beat your golden body?"


    As Zhao Weiyang''s voice fell, the nearby strongmen were all stunned.


    The past peak?


    There is a pinnacle of transcendence beside Zhao Weiyang?


    "No." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    This is where?


    Holy area!


    How can Zhao Yu''s superpowers come to God Realm?


    Unless this is a mirror avatar!


    So does it mean that this old man exists in the future?


    The future?


    Thinking of this realm Ye Hao''s complexion became dignified.


    "Ye Hao, are you afraid now?" Zhao Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Zhao Weiyang, do you know what mistakes you made?" Ye Hao said this to Zhao Weiyang''s surprise?


    "What mistake did I make?" Zhao Weiyang asked with a lot of time.


    "You came to the Divine Realm to explore the reason why the master of time became a powerful person in this world, but now you are to prevent the poetry from crossing the robbery and let the strong people in your family drop the mirror avatar. I want to know if you are too bad Is the Lord of Time in your eyes?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Zhao Weiyang''s face changed uncontrollably.


    But then she said with ease and pretence, "The Lord of Time is in the depths of reincarnation, how can you care about such a thing?"


    She finished looking around in shock.


    Wait, the Lord of Time does not show up;


    Right, the Lord of Time did not show up.


    I don¡¯t know how long Zhao Weiyang laughed, "Ye Hao, what do you have to say now?"


    Ye Hao sighed in his heart.


    He still has a hole card, but he doesn''t want to use that hole card.


    The ultimate blow of the strongest in this world!


    Just as Ye Hao was about to take out the rhombic crystal, a crystal wall suddenly appeared in the air.


    The moment when the crystal wall appeared did not know why Ye Hao''s mind shivered?


    "People who blasphemy the gods, die." As this icy voice fell, a large pair of hands were detected from the crystal wall.


    But when the big hands protruded, the crystal wall burst into endless brilliance, desperately preventing the big hands from protruding.


    The old man of Zhao Yu exclaimed when he saw the crystal wall, "This is the crystal wall in the depths of samsara?"


    In the depths of reincarnation, there is a master-level strong man sitting in town.


    This is why the Lord of Time fled deep into reincarnation?


    At the next moment, the mirror image of the old man in Zhao Yu shattered, and at the same time, the old man in Zhao Yu shattered with a bang, and his face was full of horror when his body was reorganized not far away. color.


    "There will be another time, it will not be cut." A startling voice rumbling above Zhao Yu.


    At this moment, Zhao Yu went down to ordinary monks, and even the super-strong men who knelt down.


    "What happened?"


    "A thought of an unimaginable existence has come to us Zhao Yu?"


    "Could it be that our ancestor Zhao Yu offended the big brother?"


    "I want to know too."


    I don''t know how long Zhao Yu''s monks stood up.


    It was then that the patriarch of Zhao Yu appeared.


    "We Zhao Yu offended a predecessor for some reason. Fortunately, this matter has been resolved satisfactorily now." Zhao Yu''s patriarch must show up to explain, otherwise the panic will cause a lot of suspicion.


    ...


    Zhao Weiyang shivered all over.


    In any case, she did not expect that the Lord of Time was still paying attention to everything in the Divine Realm.


    "Zhao Weiyang, do you know why the Lord of Time didn''t show up before?" Ye Hao looked at her playfully and said, "That''s because the enemy levels that came are not enough."


    Zhao Weiyang recovered for a while, "Ye Hao, I remember you."


    "Wait." Seeing Zhao Weiyang turned to leave, Ye Hao called her.


    "What advice?"


    "Zhao Yu''s super-level master must not dare to come to God Realm again. In other words, you are now a toothless tiger." Ye Hao said lightly, "So why should I let you go?"


    "Dare you?" Zhao Weiyang''s eyes froze.


    "What do you think I dare not?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Ye Hao, you can''t do this." Zhao Weiyang said discoloredly.


    She did not expect that Ye Hao did not play cards according to the routine.


    "Why can''t I do this?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Ye Hao." Zhao Weiyang took a deep breath. "There are not many powerful people in this world, but it does not mean that there is no."


    "What do you want to express?" Ye Hao narrowed his eyes involuntarily.


    "If Zhao Yu is willing to pay a huge price, he can still touch the existence of this world." Zhao Weiyang said one word at a time. "And the Lord of Time is because of the deep reincarnation, how much strength can be exploded by then." What about?"


    "Will Zhao Yu ask this world''s existence for you to pay a huge price?"


    "Will do."


    "Why?"


    "Because in the future I will shoulder shoulders with the first ancestor."


    "If I say that, I won''t let you go."


    "Ye Hao, I just explained to you the fact that if you want to make the gods'' spirits charcoal, then you can shoot me." Zhao Weiyang said very flatly.


    "You thought you would let me cast a mouse." Ye Hao said that he looked at Jin Shen, "Zhao Weiyang will leave it to you to take care of it."


    Ye Hao wanted to put Zhao Weiyang into his own small world.


    The question is, does he dare?


    Zhao Weiyang is a half-step taboo.


    Zhao Weiyang went to his small world and could turn him upside down.


    Jin Shen nodded and imprisoned Zhao Weiyang.


    This scene made the powerful people around uproar.


    Zhao Weiyang is a representative of Zhao Zu''s line.


    Ye Hao even said that imprisonment means imprisonment?


    I don''t know how long it has passed since Shiyin finally completed the robbery.


    She came to Ye Hao brightly.


    "I succeeded in crossing the robbery."


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    "I owe you a favor."


    "Are we not so clear in scoring?" Ye Hao sighed lightly.

 2916 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and sixteen

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Shi Yin froze for a moment, then said with a smile, "I will pay back this relationship."


    The poems and paintings were a little angry, "Mother, how can you do this?"


    Shiyin glanced at the poems and paintings, "Poetry and painting, you don''t understand some things."


    "You don''t say, how do you know I don''t understand?" Poetry and Painting said angrily.


    Why do you still think she is a child?


    "I''m back." Shi Yin gave Ye Hao a deep look and turned away.


    Ye Hao looked at Shi Yin''s back, his eyes showing a look of surprise.


    "Dad, what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Then ask?"


    "Do you think she will listen to me?" Ye Hao looked at the poem and said.


    Wen Yan poems and paintings became silent. After a few moments, she looked at Ye Haodao, "Dad, I want to go with my mother, what do I always think of her?"


    "Come back in three months, she has no time to take care of you now."


    "it is good."


    After returning to Yanhuangzong, Ye Hao continued to enhance the strength of Zongmen.


    As for his cultivation, just follow the steps.


    Time passed day by day.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Ye Hao opened his eyes fiercely that day, and then he tore the space with his bare hands and appeared at the gate of Yanhuangzong.


    An illusory figure saluted to him, "Have seen the son."


    "Emperor insect, why only two years later, did you return in advance?" Ye Hao asked with some confusion.


    According to the agreement between Ye Hao and the Emperor Insect, the Emperor Insect searches for resources between heaven and earth, and visits God Realm every three years.


    But two years have passed since the last time the resource was sent.


    "Son, the demon are fighting with the mansion."


    "Demon Capital?"


    "Demons are all Level 5 civilizations."


    Ye Hao could not help but took a breath.


    "What is the local government doing?" Ye Hao murmured.


    Shouldn''t the prefecture say something slowly?


    Going up and looking for a five-level civilization?


    Is it that the strength of the prefecture is already so strong?


    "I don''t know what the local government wants to do, but I know to stop the local government." The Emperor Worm solemnly said.


    "How is the battle now?"


    "In a state of anxiety, the civilizations near the demon capital have sent a large number of strong men, but the mansion is also continually dispatching troops." The emperor insect said a voice here, "there are five levels of civilization. Fewer resources, and these resources can be exchanged for merit."


    "Do you mean to let Yan Huangzong''s soldiers go to the war?"


    "Let them feel the real feeling of colliding with the generals in advance." The emperor nodded. "The generals over there are a lot stronger than here."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while, "You are right, I will integrate a million-level legion within a month."


    "Okay, then I''m waiting for the son outside the god realm." The emperor insect said and left.


    Then Ye Hao returned to his study.


    He shouted Tang Pian Ping, Hao Yue and Qi Luo to him immediately.


    After he recounted the matter, Qi Luo''s eyes lighted up, "Do you mean ready to go?"


    "Yeah, I''m going to send a million-level legion."


    "Million-level legion?" Haoyue''s complexion couldn''t change, "Is there more sent?"


    You know, this is involved in the war between higher civilizations?


    Haoyue thinks that they went to be cannon fodder.


    "Yan Huangzong''s soldiers are not weak." Ye Hao said with a smile. "I have seen the soldiers of the fourth-level civilization. Our fighting strength of Yan Huangzong will not be weaker than them."


    "I don''t know how it compares with the five-level civilization?"


    "There may be some gaps in the five-level civilization." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while, "However, how many gaps there are, I only know after seeing them."


    "Who are you going to accompany you to?" Tang Pian said at this moment.


    "Qi Luo." Ye Hao looked at Qi Luo.


    Qi Luo''s face suddenly showed a look of excitement.


    "Qi Luo, you must pay attention to safety, you know?" Tang Pian looked at Qi Luo seriously and said seriously.


    "Sister, I know." Qi Luo nodded heavily.


    Tang Pianping doesn''t actually worry about Ye Hao''s safety.


    Ye Hao''s combat effectiveness is too high at the same level.


    Her main concern is Qi Luo.


    "Are all the million legions all human races?"


    "Thirty percent of the combatants."


    Equipping combat puppets is something all advanced civilization groups do.


    Because the puppets are used to intercept chasing soldiers, etc. in addition to charging the enemy.


    However, there are not many forces equipped with a ratio of 30%, mainly because the resources for making a puppet are higher than for training a strong man of the same level.


    This is not something that ordinary forces can afford.


    "Start preparing now." Ye Hao said softly.


    Wen Yan Tang Pian and Haoyue both left.


    The two of them are the two deputy suzerains of Yan Huangzong, and they mobilized the affairs of the million legions. Who do they not do?


    "Husband, is it dangerous?"


    "Dangerous, but I will do my best to protect you."


    "I don''t, Hu Jun should never go to insurance for me."


    Ye Hao said nothing more.


    He left Qiluo a lot of cards, which would normally not be dangerous.


    But if there is a danger, what rules does Ye Hao manage?Directly use the limit blow.


    Kill it all dark!


    When Yan Huangzong dispatched his troops, the forces of the whole God Realm were tense.


    What is Yan Huangzong preparing to do?


    Would you like to unify the whole God Realm?


    After about twenty days, Tang Pian and Haoyue completed the assembly of a million elite troops.


    These are all drawn from hundreds of millions of troops.


    Then the one million army was replaced with new armor refined by Yanhuang Zong, and a large number of combat equipment, forbidden devices, and magic weapons distributed by Yanhuang Zong were put away.


    "How did Zongmen send so many combat equipment?"


    "Three sets of combat equipment for the God Emperor level, thirty sets of combat equipment for the Master of the King level, and three hundred sets of combat equipment for the monk of the God level."


    "Which force in the god realm can stop?"


    "How do I think this is an expedition?"


    "Expedition? Is it possible."


    Soon the answer was confirmed.


    "The reason why our Yanhuang Zong did not unite the Divine Realm is because the Divine Realm is not challenging." Ye Hao''s figure appeared on the point platform this day. He looked around and slowly said, "Now I will take you to the magnificent battlefield. , Collide with the most elite ethnic group between heaven and earth."


    Ye Hao''s voice was strongly bewitching, and the blood of these soldiers was ignited for a moment.


    "campaign."


    "campaign."


    "campaign."


    The loud voice ripped all the clouds.


    All the spies hidden in the dark were frightened.


    campaign?


    Where is Yan Huangzong going to fight?


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao waved ten thick warships in the air.


    When everyone felt the fluctuations of the ten warships, they were speechless.


    These days, I have a bad cold. The hospital does not give hanging water and can only boil slowly. I''m sorry.

 2917 Chapter 2917 The Decline of the Human Race

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Half-step taboo!


    Even the monks of Yanhuangzong did not expect that Yanhuangzong had ten battleships of taboo class?


    What does this mean?


    This means ten ten-step taboo powerhouses!


    "Go on board." Ye Hao''s words fell the first and landed firmly on the bow of the largest warship.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    One soldier after another took off and landed steadily on the battleship.


    Then the battleship broke through the sky and quickly left towards the depths of the sky.


    "How could Yan Huangzong possess so many half-step taboo warships?"


    "Several half-step taboo warships that once appeared are no longer there, and these ten half-step taboo-class warships are in the same sequence. In other words, there should be many half-step taboo-class warships in Yan Zongzong?"


    "Aren''t you nonsense? Yan Huang Zong went to battle, can''t he evacuate his family?"


    "I think Yan Yanzong is capable of producing a half-step taboo-class battleship?"


    "Yanhuang Zong, even if he is capable, what does it have to do with you? Do you expect Yan Huangzong to fail to refine it for you?"


    "Now I finally understand why the patriarch''s pattern determines the height of a patriarchal gate? Think of the Heavenly Taoist Sect, the City of the Sky, and the first famous mountain. These forces used to compete for the resources in the God Realm for some resources, but look at the Yan Yan Has Zong moved?"


    "The reason why Yan Huangzong can grow so fast, I think a big reason is that Ye Hao plundered the resources of other civilizations."


    "Yes, Yan Huangzong has built such a powerful legion in such a short period of time, and will consume three to five times the resources cultivated in the normal period."


    The departure of Yan Huangzong''s expeditionary army also relieved the major forces.


    At least now they know that Yan Huangzong has no interest in them.


    Ten half-step taboo-class battleships left God Realm and drove forward.


    Perhaps this speed is fast in the eyes of General Yan Huangzong.


    But in Ye Hao''s eyes, he was dying slowly.


    Because when you arrive from here, you don''t have to talk about a half-step taboo-class battleship. Even if a taboo-top battleship wants to get there, it can''t be done in three or five years.


    One day passed.


    Two days have passed.


    Three days have passed.


    After ten warships roamed the vast world for three months, the million soldiers gradually lost interest.


    It''s boring.


    No matter how magnificent the scenery is, you will get bored if you get bored.


    It was then that Ye Hao summoned the Emperor Bug.


    When the huge figure of the emperor worm appeared in front of them, all the soldiers were startled.


    How vast the body is, bigger than the stars.


    "I''ve seen this one, and it came to Yan Huangzong''s mountain gate."


    "At that time, I thought it was its deity state, but I didn''t expect this to be his deity state."


    "This fighting power is absolutely explosive."


    "Removed!"


    "I finally know why there are so few super masters?"


    "Once such an existence is in operation, it will fall apart."


    After a few moments, Ye Hao said with a smile, "This one in front of you is our Yan Huangzong mountain beast, you will remember to salute in the future."


    Mountain guard beast?


    Still out of class?


    Do you want to be so domineering?


    Yan Huangzong''s disciples salute the emperor insects one after another.


    The emperor insect hummed lightly with the shelf.


    There is not much dissatisfaction among Yan Huangzong''s group of disciples. You know this is a big brother?


    Who dares to be dissatisfied?


    "Now that you know each other, then go to Yaodu." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The Emperor Insect swept ten warships into his small world with a wave of his hand, and his wings shattered the infinite space with a slight shock.


    Yaodu!


    This is a five-level civilization formed by the demon clan.


    But during this time, the demon have almost become the focus of the entire world.


    This is because if Yaodu defeated this time, it would cause a series of chain reactions if defeated.


    Under these circumstances, regardless of whether or not the ethnic group that had conflicts with the demon before, sent elite legions and powerful strongmen one after another.


    At this time, the demon can never be defeated.


    When Ye Hao came to Yaodu, he found many races that he didn''t know.


    These races are strangely shaped.


    "Human boy, do you see enough?" In the distance, a woman covered with blue scales glared at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao froze.


    Will I just glance at you?


    Also asked if I saw enough?


    After greeting him in the heart, Ye Hao will leave when he lifts his feet.


    "Human tribe, do I let you go?" The woman stopped Ye Hao''s way with a flash.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao frowned involuntarily.


    He didn''t think he had offended the woman.


    Just a glance at it.


    "You looked at me and were responsible for me."


    Ye Hao has an irritating urge.


    Glanced at you?Be responsible for you?


    What a joke?


    "Blue Scale Dragon wants to eat people again."


    "What''s the identity of this girl?"


    "It is said that the Blue Scale Dragon clan has a high weight. Once a high-level human king of the god king shot, he was slapped and slapped by the protector who was hiding in the dark."


    "I don''t understand how dare the Blue Scale Dragon clan to provoke the human race? Don''t they know that the human race is also a big race between heaven and earth?"


    "Human race is indeed a big race between heaven and earth, but it does not have much status here."


    "This is the demon capital, the human race is here, it''s blood food."


    Just as the nearby monks discussed, a cold voice cut through the sky.


    "My race still can''t get a lobster in your area to bully?"


    At the same time, a pair of flourishing jade hands tore the space and grabbed the girl into his hands.


    "stop."


    Seeing that the girl with the blue scale dragon was about to be crushed, the guardian hidden in the dark finally appeared.


    "You say stop, stop? Who do you think you are?"


    The voice fell and crushed the girl with a bang.


    "You''re done." The guardians of the Blue Scale Dragon clan looked at the Terran girl who had fallen from a distance, and their eyes displayed a terrible killing intention.


    "I hope you can say that later." The girl in white summoned the girl''s soul to her side. "Do you know why I don''t kill you?"


    There was doubt in the girl''s eyes.


    She really didn''t know that this human girl wouldn''t kill herself.


    Because the other party is a god emperor.


    To kill her is just a matter of thought.


    "Because I want you to watch as the Blue Scale Dragon family is destroyed because you eat people." The white girl''s light words slammed into her heart like a heavy hammer.


    "You... I have the blue scale dragon family, but there is a high-level presence of the emperor." The girl said a little nervously.


    "Shenhuang High-order?" A white girl''s mouth sneered with a sneer, "What about the peak of Shenhuang?"

 2918 Chapter 2891 Birds in a Cage

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The voice of the girl in white fell into a dry palm and shot towards the protector of the blue scale dragon family.


    The Taoist guard looked at the palms of his hands and even the soul trembles.


    What level of existence is this?


    God Emperor?


    Do not!


    Even the existence of God Emperor''s Peak cannot have such a mighty power?


    He realized that most of the Lan Linlong family would be out of luck.


    But this is not something he should care about.


    Under the bombardment of those big hands he turned into fragments on the spot.


    Looking at the smashed Blue Linlong Daoist, the girl in white looked indifferently at the front, "Go to the Blue Linlong clan''s station."


    The woman who heard the soul state was terrified.


    "you can not do that¡­¡­"


    She is now like this, and does not care about the so-called life and death.


    But she cares about the ethnic group.


    "This brother, do you want to see it together?" The girl in white looked at Ye Hao and said with a smile.


    "Brother Dao?" The blue-scale dragon girl stunned.


    This young girl in white is a powerful god.


    How could he be called like this?


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Who hasn''t asked the girl to be a human race?"


    "Bu Tian Tian."


    Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    He hadn''t heard of Bu Tianjiao, but the name was too big.


    "hope."


    "Hope?" Ye Hao said with some surprise, "I didn''t expect you to take this name?"


    "What''s the point if people live without hope?" Hope smiled slightly towards Ye Hao, "I don''t know your name yet?"


    "Shenyu Ye Hao."


    "Shenyu Ye Hao?" Hope that for a moment did not think where is the God Realm?


    "Godland is just a very remote civilization."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, he hoped that he would not continue to struggle with Ye Hao''s history.


    "Let''s go to the past." Hope to take the initiative to invite.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    When a group of people came to the Blue Scale Dragon family station, they discovered that there were several magnificent strongmen besides the Blue Scale Dragon family.


    "Human race, you have punished the little princess of the Blue Linlong family. How did you expose this?"


    "Yeah, I believe that after this incident, the Blue Linlong family will definitely learn a lesson."


    "Little girl, you have to be spared and spared, do you say that?"


    These three strong men are all the existence of God Emperor Peak.


    This is also the head of the Blue Scale Dragon family can find the strongest existence.


    "Huo Mang, Whale Swallow, Jinji, are you sure you want to blend in?" I hope to see the three strong men and said indifferently.


    "We are just a peacemaker, after all, the enemy should be settled and not tied." The head of the Huo Mang said with a smile.


    "Yeah, since everyone is here, is it unanimously not?"


    "We can''t make the local government look down on us?"


    Hopefully interrupting their words at this time, "Then you are sure to blend in?" The rules of her voice falling here suddenly turned into a terrible strangulation force, and the strong men of the three god emperor peaks were all ruthlessly strangled. Too.


    If you kill, just kill.


    The generals of the Blue Scale Dragon clan paled in fright.


    Hope it looks soft and weak, who can remember her killing so hard?


    "Human race, they are behind the taboo-level strongman." The patriarch of the blue scale dragon clan said in horror.


    "Is the forbidden strong in your eyes so unattainable?" Hope sneered, "What if even the power behind the ranks stands behind them?"


    The seniors of the Blue Scale Dragon family are scared to speak?


    Don''t care about the detached forces?


    What does this mean?


    How could they be unclear?


    Behind the hope is definitely a superpower.


    "Let''s kill them all." Hope said blankly. "Not everyone in the human race is qualified to humiliate."


    As her words fell, tens of thousands of blue-scale dragon generals, including the blue-scale dragon chief, were all destroyed.


    "Now can you tell me, the human flesh is delicious?" Hope to look at the blue scale dragon girl in the state of soul.


    "I wish I could eat your flesh and drink your blood." The girl looked at her with hope in her eyes full of resentment.


    "I was still thinking about cutting the grass and eradicating the roots and erasing your ethnic group from the sky and the earth? Now I see your attitude. I understand." I hope there is an old man in gray next to her, "Go Blue Scale Dragon, let''s go."


    "Follow the order." The old man in gray should tear the space and leave.


    "No, you can''t do this." The girl''s face showed a deep panic.


    Hopefully, when he was about to say something, he could not help but looked into the air, and saw the old man in gray who had just left was forced out.


    "Who?"


    "Is your human race a bit overbearing?" At this time, a young man with a bird cage in his hand came out secretly.


    I hope to have a glance at the young man, "Do you know what your behavior will bring to your ethnic group?"


    "What can it bring?" The blue shirt youth looked at hope playfully, "You dare to kill me?"


    With a bang, the words of the young man in the blue shirt fell and Ye Hao, who was standing beside him, moved.


    After a moment of no use, Ye Hao rushed to him.


    "What kind of cats and dogs dare to take action against my Lao Tzu?" The young man in blue shirt said that his eyes burst into a vast spectacle comparable to the sun and the moon.


    At this moment the sky was shattered, and the terrible forces were meeting.


    The power of the rule is turned into a chain, sealing the world around it.


    What the blue shirt youth did not expect was that his magical power was useless to Ye Hao?Because Ye Hao''s big hand strangled his throat like an iron hoop, "Dare not kill you?"


    An uneasy look appeared in the blue shirt''s eyes.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Even if you are the emperor of heaven, you have to die for me today." Ye Hao said that the energy of the whole body gathered towards his big hand, and the power of terror frantically strangled the vitality of the blue shirt youth.


    The young man in blue shirt breathless died without breathing.


    After throwing the blue shirt youth aside, Ye Hao opened the birdcage and walked out of the birdcage a girl dressed in colorful clothes.


    The girl¡¯s eyes were full of tears, "Leng Landuo thanked the son for helping out."


    Leng Lan has been treated as a bird for many years. Can you imagine the misery in her heart?


    She thinks this is the case in her life. How can she think of the future of her life?


    "What about your people?"


    "My clan is now in his small world." Leng Lan said bitterly, "Now he is dead, my clan..." She paused and said, "But if you die, you die." Right? The days they lived in these years are not human beings, ghosts or ghosts, and they are free to die."


    "Dead?" At that moment, a terrible voice sounded in the air, "I will torture your clan all the life."


    Leng Lan was startled.


    She looked up into the air.


    When I saw who it was, my eyes were full of incredible looks.


    how is this possible?

 2919 Chapter 2919

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Who did Leng Lan see?


    That blue shirt youth.


    But didn''t he fall?


    how¡­¡­?


    "Do you think you still have that opportunity?" Ye Hao looked coldly at the blue shirt youth.


    "Do you know who I am?" The young man in blue shirt looked at Ye Hao with a murderous face.


    "Do you think that you can do whatever you want with a strong man in the early stage of detachment?" Ye Hao said here that he looked at the Emperor Insect Road hidden in the secret, "Kill his protector."


    brush!


    The emperor worm turned into a residual image, and instantly killed the blue-shirt youth guardian.


    There was a terrible horror killing 100,000 miles.


    The Emperor''s pair of pliers strangled mercilessly.


    The blue guardian youth''s escort realized that he was not an opponent when he saw the emperor.


    Retreat!


    At this time, if you do not retreat, it is likely to fall here.


    His speed is not unsatisfactory, but in front of the emperor worm, after all, it is still not enough to look at.


    His arms were torn by the king''s big pliers.


    He took a breath of air and at the same time he looked surprised and uncertain.


    "Later in the past."


    Yes.


    Only the existence of this level can make myself almost no counterattack.


    The emperor worm smiled coldly and swallowed his arm into his stomach, and then the ebb and flow of steam poured into its limbs.


    "You...?" The young guardian of the blue shirt was furious.


    That arm contains a lot of his origins.


    But now it''s all gone.


    The blue shirt youth looked at Ye Hao''s eyes uncontrollably, "Late in the past?"


    Just then a girl dressed in fiery red armor arrived.


    She glanced at the audience and said, "What happened?"


    "Dragonfinch, I want to know if our human race shouldn''t be here?" I hope to look at the girl with cold eyes.


    "We demon all welcome the arrival of any ethnic group, which naturally includes the human race." Zhengque said.


    "So why do the princesses of the Blue Scale Dragon family eat my human family at the gate?"


    "Is there such a thing?" The tit frowned involuntarily.


    Is the human race weak?


    Very strong!


    Otherwise, the ethnic groups will not fight to suppress the human race?


    It is really too powerful for the human race!


    "And the main messenger behind this incident is the Yinyan family." Hope pointed to the blue shirt youth.


    "Do you have evidence?" the queer asked with a deep thought.


    Isn''t the Yinyan family comparable to the weaker group like the Blue Scale Dragon family?


    "Yeah, do you have evidence?" Yin Tao, the blue shirt youth sneered.


    recognition?


    How can such a thing be admitted?


    "Now release the human race of your small world." Ye Hao said at this moment.


    "There is no human race in my small world." What kind of expression can you have in Yin Tao?


    "Bring me to death." Ye Haobang snorted.


    His big hand, a tremendous suction force forced Yin Tao to force him in front of him.


    "What are you going to do?" Yin Tao was shocked inexplicably.


    Ye Hao smiled coldly and slapped his big hand towards his head, his small world suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    The crowd saw tens of millions of human races serving as prisoners in his small world.


    They lived a miserable life without food.


    Click!


    One after another lightning struck the sky and ruthlessly killed the Yinyan family in the small world of Yintao.


    The human races in Yintao''s small world were stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Why are the souls of the Yinyan family killed?


    I don''t know how long it has passed since a strong attraction detained them from Yintao''s small world.


    "You are free from now on." Ye Hao looked at those human races with a serious expression.


    Those human races, look at me, I look at you, my eyes are full of incredible looks.


    And just then Leng Lan rushed towards a couple in the crowd.


    "Dad, mother."


    The couple saw excitement in Leng Lan''s eyes.


    They held Leng Lan tightly, eyes full of tears.


    They thought they had no chance to meet again in this life.


    "Dad, mother, these two human masters saved us." After a while, Leng Lan pointed to Ye Hao and hope.


    Leng Lan''s parents saluted Ye Hao and Hope.


    Ye Hao waved his hand and said, "Everyone is a human race and should have watched and helped each other."


    Then he looked at Yin Tao around him, "Which kind of death do you prefer? How about lighting the sky lantern?"


    "Dare you?" Yin Tao couldn''t help but change color.


    "There really isn''t much I dare not in this world?" Ye Hao''s words fell, and at the same time, an incomparable mental thought directly penetrated his small world.


    At the same time that the small world was broken, Yin Tao spurted blood.


    His spirit shrivelled, "Are you ruining my little world?"


    The small world is one of his most important sources of energy.


    But now it was destroyed by Ye Hao.


    "Do you think I''m only going to ruin your small world?" Ye Hao''s mouth burst into a sneer.


    "This son, I have made you ruin the small world of Yin Tao, and I think I have given you enough face." At this time the voice of the dragon bird sounded in his ears, "If you kill him again, I won''t be able to explain this way."


    "I don''t know if you have any way to explain this?" With Ye Hao''s words falling, millions of soldiers in ten legions were wearing star armor, and walked out of his small world with the meteorite spear.


    The dragon bird''s eyes widened.


    "Good elite soldier."


    Dragonflies have been well-informed in recent years.


    In his memory, only a four-level civilization can have such an elite army?


    Is this human race youth from the fourth level civilization?


    The dragon bird is silent.


    "I don''t know how to add my Bu Tianjiao?" Hope said indifferently.


    The dragon''s eyes flickered.


    "We demon don''t know anything about this." The dragon bird turned around and left.


    Yin Tao''s complexion became difficult to look at.


    "Dragonfinch, how can you do this?"


    "Leng Lan, he will give it to you, torture casually." Ye Hao looked at Leng Lan softly.


    "Master, don''t worry, we will definitely make him unforgettable for life." Leng Lan clenched his fists when he said this sentence.


    After Ye Hao sent Leng Lan and others to his small world, he looked at the Taoist of Yin Tao.


    "The existence of super-stepping is easy to stay." Hope to convey to Ye Hao.


    "Don''t let him go?" Ye Hao said a little unwillingly.


    "This is a custom established by all ethnic groups."


    "But I think the Yinyan family did not intend to obey."


    "You can give a lesson, but it is not recommended to kill."


    Ye Hao''s eyes flashed for a while, and he finally decided to let him go.


    "If you plant it in my hands again next time, I can''t control the so-called rules." Ye Hao said coldly as he watched the departure of Yin Tao''s protectors.

 2920 Chapter two thousand two hundred and twenty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"The resources you get when you kill Difuming are all yours." She said to Ye Hao and Hope in the dragon''s study, "At the same time, the merits you get when you kill Difuming can be in the alliance. Redeem a variety of resources."


    "I don''t understand." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "what?"


    "Isn''t the alliance going to lose money in this way?"


    "Do you know how many formed regiments have fallen back and forth these days?" said the dragon bird leisurely. "After a war, some of the regiments are less than one-tenth, and when the alliance cleans the battlefield. Can still get a lot of resources."


    Ye Hao suddenly realized.


    Generally speaking, a legion will be defeated as long as it loses one third.


    Where will the battlefield be cleaned after the defeat?


    "What is the mode of the alliance fighting with the prefecture?"


    "The taboo level has not participated yet."


    "Legion melee?"


    "Not bad."


    "How are the two sides fighting now?"


    "The war is in a state of anxiety." The dragonfinch had just said that a warrior in armor had rushed in. "Miss Dragon, the third line of defense we have built will soon be untenable."


    "what happened?"


    "The prefect suddenly increased troops and beat us by surprise."


    "Have you sent troops to support?"


    "We sent three legions to rescue, but now it seems that it is not enough."


    The dragon bird looked at Ye Hao and Hope a little, and said, "Now I have to trouble you."


    "The local government is our common enemy." Hope said solemnly, "My people are duty-bound."


    "We are ready to fight." Ye Hao said in harmony.


    "I will take you to the battlefield now." Hope stood up as he spoke.


    Soon I hope that they will take Ye Hao with them to the third line of defense built by the alliance.


    The third line of defense has an alarming number of legions in all directions from east to west, north and south.


    Ye Hao noticed that the north hit the ground the most violently.


    "It seems that the prefecture wants to penetrate the third line of defense through the north."


    After looking at it for a while, the dragon bird nodded and said, "Now it is very difficult to resist the three directions of east and south. If the army is recruited again to the north, the three directions will be tight."


    "Miss Long, please coordinate with the major armies in the north." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I''m going to coordinate." Ye Hao and the million-level legions of the two human races need assistance, and they need the cooperation of the major legions on the northern front.


    Otherwise, the lone army will go deeper, and no matter how strong it is, it will fall.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Hope returned to Ye Hao and Hope.


    "I have coordinated with the ministries, and now you can send troops." Hope Zheng Zhengdao, "Your goal is the striker of the local government."


    "Striker?" Wen Yan Ye Hao and Hope''s faces all changed.


    Who doesn''t know that the striker is the strongest fighting force of an army.


    "The striker of the mansion is probably about 300,000. We dropped into the 500,000 legion before and after, but we still can''t stop the impact of this legion." The dragon bird said with a wry smile, "If we can''t stop it anymore The impact of this striker, most of the defense line in the north can not hold."


    "This time, I have brought half a million elites to Bu Tian Jiao." I hope Shen Yin said, "So, this time, I have invested 200,000 troops in Bu Tian Jiao."


    "My Yan Huangzong also invested 200,000 troops." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "The half a million soldiers have now lost a third of them." Longque Shen Sheng said, "Then they will desperately intercept the 100,000 of them, and the remaining 200,000 will be handed over to you."


    "it is good."


    "no problem."


    Immediately Ye Hao and Hope summoned two hundred thousand legions at the same time.


    "Remember, don''t use taboo-level power, whether it''s combat equipment or reels, etc." The dragon bird suddenly thought of something and suddenly warned.


    Both sides are now deliberately controlling the scale of the battle.


    That is to not use the power of taboo level.


    Because once the power of the taboo level is used, it means that one side is out of control.


    ...


    Seeing the dying blood ahead, Shi Yehao''s blood boiled.


    A black war spear inlaid with runes appeared in Ye Hao''s hand, "You guys, let me kill the enemy."


    "kill."


    "kill."


    "kill."


    Two hundred thousand war spears were thrown across the sky towards the hundred thousand warlords in front.


    "not good."


    "So many imperial war spears?"


    "Which force is this? Is it so extravagant?"


    "Under this round of shooting, I don''t know how much we have left?"


    "Now say so much? What are you doing to stop?"


    The defense over the land quickly organized.


    The powerful battle formation turned into a protective cover, covering 100,000 soldiers in it.


    It was just that the protective cover was quickly torn apart, and then the soldiers fell one after another.


    By the end of this round of shooting, the soldiers on the side of the prefecture had lost at least a quarter.


    "Human race."


    "This is an army of human races."


    "Destroy all human races."


    The remaining 70,000 soldiers saw their brothers'' eyes fall red.


    "It depends on whether you have this skill?" Ye Hao sat in the military and said with a sneer.


    Ye Hao left three thousand soldiers to guard him, and all the remaining soldiers rushed up.


    Holding a sharp war sword in their hands, these soldiers cut the Ming clan soldiers in groups.


    Battle front!


    The soldiers in the prefecture controlled the battle array one by one, but Yan Huangzong also mastered the battle array.


    What surprised them was that the battles on Yanhuangzong''s side were stronger than those controlled by the local government.


    The soldiers on the side of the mansion realized this situation and placed their hopes on combat effectiveness, but they soon discovered that they were not as good as this human race in terms of combat effectiveness.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    "Why is this human race so powerful?"


    The battle on Yan Huangzong''s side quickly caught the attention of the entire northern battlefield.


    "It''s only a matter of time before the 100,000 strikers of the prefecture collapse."


    "The efficiency of Yan Huangzong''s murder is very fast."


    "Intercept at all costs, be sure to let Yan Huang Zong finish the 100,000 strikers." Soon the high-ranking soldiers in the north issued battle orders one after another.


    Hope to be surprised.


    In her mind, God Realm is just an ordinary civilization.


    But why has such a powerful legion been cultivated?


    It¡¯s just a matter of being well-equipped. Why is the fighting power strong?


    This is the need for details?


    What I don''t know is that these million elites have received special training from Ye Hao.


    A big dream for three thousand years.


    With the improvement of cultivation, Ye Hao can already display this magical power on a large scale.


    Almost all of these million soldiers have been inherited by Ye Hao.


    It can be said that their current combat effectiveness will not be inferior to ordinary teenagers.


    No matter how strong the local warlords are, can they still compete with the youngest supreme?


    Not to mention Yan Huangzong''s million soldiers also know how to cooperate with battle fronts.


    Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that the massacre is.

 2921 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and twenty-one

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The 100,000 strikers of the prefecture were cleanly killed by Yan Huangzong''s 200,000 army within a short time.


    "Leave 30,000 soldiers to clean the battlefield, and the remaining 170,000 soldiers go to Chi Tianbu." Ye Hao ordered immediately.


    The 200,000 elite strengths I hope to bring are also very arrogant, and the fighting power should be above these pioneers, but there is no overwhelming advantage.


    When Ye Hao''s 170,000 troops were assisting, the Tiantian Church had nearly 10,000 casualties, and the 100,000 generals who were surrounded by the Tiantian Church had fallen as many as 30,000 soldiers.


    How the remaining 70,000 mansion forwards after the two armies siege are the opponents of Yan Huangzong and Bu Tianjiao.


    Soon the 70,000 forwards were wiped out.


    "I only need half of the resources on the battlefield to make up the sky." Hope said softly.


    Looking at the firm tone of hope, Ye Hao nodded and said, "Just as you say."


    Then the two sides left 15,000 soldiers to clean the battlefield.


    As for the remaining soldiers, they support the legions of the Alliance.


    Seeing that the Alliance had just gained an advantage, a large number of legions appeared from the side of the prefecture.


    "There must be at least dozens of these legions?"


    "Is the prefecture ready to fight against our alliance?"


    "Immediately transferred the legion on the second line of defense. The legion on our side could not stop these tigers and wolves?"


    The top of the third line of defense saw this scene all changed.


    The army on the side of the mansion has reached hundreds of legions, but who can imagine that the mansion can mobilize dozens of legions in an instant.


    "The situation is urgent. At this time, the two will need to cooperate fully." The dragon bird appeared next to Ye Hao and Hope.


    "I will bring up two more legions." Hope said after thinking about it.


    She couldn''t bring all the legions out.


    Because the source of soldiers needs to be added.


    "I will call out four more legions." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Through the initial battle with the local army, Ye Hao also had a certain understanding of the combat effectiveness of Yan Huangzong''s army.


    "Thank you, I will ask you for help in this matter." The puffin said solemnly.


    While the legions of the second line of defense are constantly mobilizing, the local army has begun to attack the third line of defense.


    All the major armies of the Alliance have topped up.


    The 600,000 troops of Yan Huangzong and the 400,000 troops of Bu Tianjiao came up in unison.


    what!


    It was a collision of steel torrents.


    It was a collision of fighting will.


    It has to be said that the alliance is still slightly inferior to the army of the prefecture.


    Because there was a defeat on the side of the alliance, some legions had just lost some, and immediately dispersed as birds and beasts.


    "What should I do?" Qi Luo appeared beside Ye Hao and said solemnly.


    "Using combat equipment, be sure to guard the gap." Ye Hao ordered with a deep thought.


    Total defeat?


    Once completely defeated, Yan Huangzong''s hundreds of thousands of troops may die in the tide of retreat.


    brush!


    With Ye Hao''s order, a series of combat equipments pierced the sky and dumped towards the army in front.


    The arrogance of the local army was stopped immediately.


    "No retreat."


    "Pick up your weapons and fight."


    "Aren''t you as good as the human race?"


    With the reprimands of the top leaders of the alliance, many legions regained their spirits and fought together with the generals of the local government.


    Seeing that the situation had stabilized, the high-level officials on this side suddenly became angry.


    "Give me that tribe."


    "at all costs."


    "As long as this tribe is destroyed, we can open the gap."


    On the other side, hundreds of thousands of troops quickly gathered towards Yanhuangzong.


    But Yan Huangzong''s army had no fear on his face.


    Didn''t the army offensives on this side reach 600,000?


    Who is afraid of who?


    When the two legions collided together, there were a lot of casualties there.


    In fact, the fighting strength of Yan Huangzong is extremely strong.


    At the next moment, a dull sound of drums of war sounded in the area where Yanhuang Zong and the army of the prefects rang, and immediately the fighting power of the generals of the prefectures soared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    10%!


    20%!


    30%!


    The local government stopped when the fighting power of the soldiers'' side increased to 50%.


    "Husband." Qiluo couldn''t help changing color.


    It is not a joke to improve the combat effectiveness of 50%.


    An indifferent look appeared on Ye Hao''s face, "I didn''t want to use this kind of hole cards originally, but since the locals are not paying attention, don''t blame me for not following the rules." The words fell on Ye Hao''s hand. A black flag, when he penetrated the flag into the void, an invisible wave enveloped the 600,000 soldiers of Yan Huangzong.


    The fighting power of these soldiers surged wildly.


    30%!


    50%!


    70%!


    It wasn''t until the combat strength of the monks on Yanhuangzong''s side doubled that it slowly fell back.


    The faces of the high-level officials on this side of the Lower Mansion all changed.


    "A battle flag for doubling soldiers?"


    "Only the top level of ours is only 70%?"


    "Grab that flag of battle."


    Realizing that, the high-level officials on the other side of the mansion immediately dispatched an elite group of three thousand people and rushed towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao does not move like a mountain.


    There are three thousand elite guards beside him?


    And these three thousand elites can be described as elites among elites.


    Their inheritance and resources are far more than ordinary soldiers.


    Ye Hao thinks that these three thousand elites will not be inferior to the three thousand elites on the side of the land.


    "Protect the Sovereign."


    "Protect the Sovereign."


    "Protect the Sovereign."


    When the three thousand elite passed through the heavy army and rushed to Ye Hao''s side, there were less than a thousand statues left.


    Long Yi waited for the bodyguard to see the thousand elites rushing, one by one, holding the cold iron war sword and rushed up.


    But one face to face.


    The remaining 1,000 elites fell by more than two-thirds, and the remaining one-third were injured one by one.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "How could the three thousand elite around him be so arrogant?"


    "This makes no sense?"


    "Who can tell me what is going on?"


    "If you want to deal with that young man, I''m afraid I can only use the guardian."


    After the two face-to-face, the remaining one-third of the generals also fell.


    "Three hundred soldiers clean the battlefield, and the rest protect the suzerain." The dragon ordered.


    Long Yi was the first bodyguard trained by Ye Hao.


    His current potential has approached the peak of taboos.


    But his fighting power can compete with the existence of potential in the early stage of detachment?


    Why?


    Because Ye Hao often opens a small stove with Long Yi?


    "Our Yanhuang Zong seems to be a little strong." Qiluo said after a while.


    "Do you know how much resources I have spent to build this million soldiers?" Ye Hao looked at Qi Luo and said softly, "I can tell you responsibly that even if I have collected all the resources of God Realm, I can''t create such a The legionaries. Besides, if it is not inherited by the Lord of Time, I can¡¯t push them to where they are now."

 2922 Chapter 2929 I am refining

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao had beheaded hundreds of representatives of major civilizations.


    The resources of those representatives are the best in the world.


    And there is no inheritance without resources.


    Ye Hao practiced a road like Sanqian Avenue, which made him have to do everything to get to the end.


    Therefore, some of the millions of soldiers practiced the highest level of the same level.


    Some even have inherited the super-class.


    There is another problem.


    Can they understand?


    No matter how good the exercises are, I can¡¯t understand them, and I don¡¯t know what to do.


    This is due to the three thousand years of the dream of the Lord of Time.


    This gave Yan Huangzong''s soldiers too much time to splurge on comprehension.


    This is why Yan Huangzong''s soldiers are more powerful than monks of the same level?


    It is really too much time to practice.


    With the passage of time, more and more warlords attacking Yanhuang Zong have fallen.


    When they fell by a third, they finally retired.


    No retreat!


    If they do not retreat, they will be destroyed.


    Yan Huangzong''s army immediately pursued.


    After strangling one-fifth of the opposing soldiers, he resolutely withdrew.


    If you continue to pursue it, you may get caught in the encirclement circle.


    "Leave 30,000 soldiers to clean the battlefield, leave 70,000 soldiers to hang around, and the rest of the soldiers will help the Tianjiao." Ye Hao ordered.


    For Ye Hao, he doesn''t really care about the life and death of the league.


    In addition to Bu Tianjiao.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since the tide-like army finally retreated.


    This relieved all the soldiers stationed on the third line of defense.


    You have to know that in just half a day, they lost more than 30% of the soldiers.


    If the legions with the second line of defense were to be continually added, the third line of defense would not have collapsed long ago.


    "Thanks to the two legions of the Terran this time."


    "Yeah, without the millions of human races, we simply can''t keep it."


    "I don''t know if the banner in the hands of Sect Master Yanhuang can be bought?"


    "A battle flag that can double the combat effectiveness. Is this magic weapon a bug on the battlefield?"


    "No matter how much it costs, I have to buy a shot?"


    Just as the major legions cleaned the battlefield, the heads of the dragonflies and other major legions came to Ye Hao to express their gratitude.


    After greeting for a while, a middle-aged man with whiskers on his face said, "Sect Master Ye, don''t you know if that battle flag still exists in your hand?"


    "Are you talking about this?" Ye Hao said the battle flag just used in his hand.


    But the battle flag at this time was dim, and even cracks appeared on it.


    "Forbidden device?" the middle-aged man was startled.


    "How can ordinary magic weapons withstand so much combat power?"


    "I used to wonder how the magic weapon of the emperor''s peak could endure so many runes, and now I was relieved when I heard it was a forbidden device."


    "The forbidden device is also worth buying."


    "Sect Master Ye, don''t know if you can cut love?"


    Ye Hao deliberately pondered, "It takes a long time to create such a battle flag. The resources and time are very long, so let me ask the elders of the refining clan."


    "No matter how expensive it is, I will buy one of them."


    "Sovereign Ye, I pre-book for the multi-mong tribe."


    "Sect Master Ye, you have to reserve one for our brave family anyway?"


    Soon the representatives of twenty or thirty forces on the field spoke up one after another.


    Ye Hao''s face was embarrassed, "I will try my best."


    And on the way back, the dragonfinch said a little embarrassedly, "Yongzi, is there mine?"


    "This is what I said." Ye Hao handed the dragonfinch a bag of heaven and earth.


    The God of Dragonflies swept away and was startled, "This...this...?"


    The dragon bird didn''t expect Ye Hao to give her a banner?


    "Although I haven''t been with you for a long time, in my heart, I have regarded you as a friend." Ye Hao said seriously.


    This is pure nonsense.


    Ye Hao can see that the identity of the dragonfinch in the demon capital is quite different.


    So he hopes to hold the dragon bird away.


    The dragon''s eyes flickered, "Actually, you don''t need that."


    How can Ye Hao''s mind not see through the practice of the dragonfinch?


    "Miss Long, do you not recognize me as a friend?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I accept it." The tit whispered after thinking about it.


    Slightly relieved to see Ye Hao receiving Ye Hao.


    Some things cannot be collected casually.


    When the dragon bird received Ye Hao''s things, he had to seek benefits for Ye Hao.


    This is the rule.


    Then the dragon bird arranged Yan Huangzong and Butianjiao to the middle of the second and third lines of defense.


    "You are here to rest."


    After the dragon bird left, hope came to Ye Hao''s side.


    "The sparrow family is surly. She may not buy the banner you sent." Hope warned.


    "I didn''t expect her to buy it. I just hope she won''t pit us." Ye Hao smiled slightly. "Moreover, through the battle flag now, many forces do not want Yan Huangzong to have an accident."


    "Battle flag? Sell me a chant?" Hope suddenly thought of something.


    "Say what to sell?" Ye Hao handed a bag of hope to Qiankun.


    "how much is it?"


    "I sent all the dragonflies. Can I still ask for your money?"


    "Okay, then I''ll accept it." I hoped it and took it.


    The war flag is related to the life and death of the generals in their clan.


    At this time, there is no need to hold back.


    Ye Hao returned to Daying and found that Qiluo was counting casualties.


    "How is the statistics?"


    "One hundred and forty-two people were killed this time, and eight hundred and thirty-two people were seriously injured." Qi Luo, who was slightly injured, didn''t say it because it was unnecessary.


    "This number has exceeded my expectations." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    Ye Hao thought at least that there must be more than a thousand people.


    "How to allocate the resources the soldiers get?"


    "According to the rules, half of the resources were turned over to Zongmen. As for the remaining half, they handled it themselves." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Some soldiers want to use their resources in exchange for combat equipment?"


    "Yes, as long as the corresponding resources are available."


    Before Yan Huangzong provided a part of combat equipment to millions of troops, but this level of resources could not be supplied without limit.


    This requires you to exchange the resources obtained on the battlefield.


    "I heard that military merit can go to the Alliance to exchange resources."


    "Wait until we are about to rest and then exchange."


    This is an alliance reward!


    Don''t blame it?


    "Do you have so many battle flags in your hands?" Qi Luo asked, shifting the subject.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "What about then?"


    "I refine it."

 2923 Chapter 2929 Layout

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"You refine?" Qiluo looked at Ye Haodao suspiciously, "This is the battle flag of the god emperor''s peak?"


    "Don''t you think my God Emperor''s eighth floor can''t refine the battle flag of the God Emperor''s peak?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "But this is not the ordinary peak of God Emperor?"


    "If it weren''t for the mana''s magic weapon that restricted the half-step taboo level, I would be able to refine it." Ye Hao looked at Qiluo softly.


    "Can you be invincible in God Realm now?"


    "The premise is that you don''t encounter the arrogance of the anti-celestial level."


    Qi Luo''s pupil shrank.


    Ye Hao''s strength is far beyond his expectations.


    "Is the battle flag really only capable of refining the forbidden device?" Qi Luo asked in silence.


    "Of course not." Ye Hao shook his head. "How can I sell a long-term magic weapon?"


    "I suspected you had made a magic weapon before? I didn''t expect it to be true." Qiluo thought of it, "You''re so black."


    "This is no way." Ye Hao said leisurely. "Our opponents are not only the dungeons. After the dwellings are resolved, the ethnic groups in the alliance may throw a knife at us."


    "Then why should we help the alliance?" Qi Luo said puzzled.


    "Seize the resources." Ye Hao stared at Qi Luo''s eyes. "Yan Huangzong''s development has reached a bottleneck. Only through this kind of war between higher civilizations can it develop rapidly in the shortest time. "


    "I''m afraid that those ethnic groups in the alliance will not give the human race this opportunity." Qi Luo warned.


    "Yan Huangzong has taken the first step now, and the next thing to do is to fight steadily." Ye Hao nodded and said, "I naturally know that this is to seek hide from the tiger, but before the defeat of the prefecture, I want to alliance I won''t turn my face."


    "This matter must be cautious." Whether it is the prefecture or the alliance, Qiluo remains vigilant.


    ...


    Among the demon camps!


    After hearing the dragonflies'' descriptions of Yan Huangzong and Bu Tianjiao, the senior leaders of Yaodu fell into contemplation.


    "You guys, what do you think of this matter?" A middle-aged man hidden in the clouds glanced at the audience.


    "The contemporary leader of Butianjiao is not to be afraid, but the ancestor of Butianjiao is that one." A middle-aged man with a golden yellow scent solemnly said, "The strength of the man reached the future many years ago. Now I don¡¯t even know where it is.¡±


    "A while ago, the Lord of Time in the Divine Realm manifested from the depths of the reincarnation and strongly suppressed the Zhao clan. What is the depth of the reincarnation? I think you are all clear."


    "Bu Tianjiao and God Realm may have come to test the Alliance''s reaction to the human race."


    "Even if the strength of the human race has been suppressed by many parties in recent years, there are too many masters who have emerged in these years."


    "At this time, we should not suppress it, after all, we don''t have much chance of winning relative to the prefecture?"


    "Equal treatment."


    Soon the giants of the alliance have published their opinions.


    In fact, it''s not how much they like the human race.


    The main reason is that the two forces of the human race now have great benefits for the alliance.


    Of course there is another important reason.


    They need the battle flag in Ye Hao''s hands.


    With the battle flag, they can reduce a lot of damage.


    ...


    After Yan Huangzong''s million army recuperation was completed, Ye Hao led down to the Union headquarters.


    The beheading of the generals is worth merit.


    And these merit values ??can be exchanged for resources.


    Under the instruction of Ye Hao, Yan Huangzong''s million soldiers have exchanged the resources that Yan Huangzong needs most.


    This part of the resources of Yan Huangzong''s soldiers left a part, and the rest let Ye Hao use to train reserve soldiers.


    Yes.


    Reserve.


    In addition to bringing this million elite soldiers this time, Ye Hao also brought three million reserve soldiers.


    Ye Hao is ready to use the resources in the alliance to train these three million soldiers.


    Is it difficult for you to ask?


    Not difficult.


    For the current Ye Hao, as long as the resources are enough, then these three million reserve soldiers can be trained in the shortest time.


    Furthermore, don¡¯t forget that Ye Hao¡¯s cultivation will continue to improve with the passage of time, and the dream will become more horrible for 3,000 years.


    It was just that Ye Hao did not expect that the fighting between the two sides was too frequent. Ye Hao''s Yan Huangzong participated in twelve battles within a year.


    It is true that Ye Hao can gain a lot in each battle, but even with such high-frequency battles, even Yan Huangzong can''t eat it.


    "I finally know why the league has so many resources?"


    "Many legions are destroyed in a few battles?"


    "But the benefits are huge."


    "Otherwise why do the major legions come forward one after another?"


    "Benefits are always related to risks."


    In this year''s battle, some of the generals that Ye Hao focused on training also appeared, and officially became the head of a legion.


    "Yan Huangzong performed so well, he was afraid to start secretly in the league." Long Yizheng said.


    "Isn''t the hostility to our human race in the alliance one or two forces?" said Long Er.


    "Sect Master, the Golden Scorpion family deliberately opened the gap last time we played, and let a striker of the local government strike our legion." Feng Yi looked at Ye Haodao on the high platform.


    "This kind of thing has long been my expectation." Ye Hao said lightly. "But now they dare not do too much, and all you have to do is to improve your strength. Only in this way will we risk it."


    "This is playing with fire." Qi Luo frowned.


    "Yan Huangzong still has a few unused cards? So it''s too early to play with fire." Ye Hao said with a smile. "The war flag is only partly delivered. I think before all the war flags are delivered, they don''t yet. Dare to do too much."


    Wen Yan Qi Luo frowned, but said nothing.


    Qiluo said, "I think what should we do?"


    "I''m already doing it."


    "What?" Qi Luo startled.


    "Even before our army came to the alliance, the two demons and the abyss had already arrived in the alliance." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Fish and the abyss?"


    "Neither the Demon nor the Abyss are fuel-efficient lamps. Now the strength of the Demon has risen to the peak of the Divine Emperor, and the guy of the Abyss has reached the late taboo."


    "How did they improve so fast?"


    "I don''t know about this, but the stronger their strength, the better for me?"


    "Watch out for the evil spirits."


    "If there is a golden body there, can the demons still turn upside down?"


    "Do you think the heart demons will not know that there is a surpassing existence around you?"

 2924 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and twenty-four brush merit

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Golden Scorpion!


    This ethnic group has the same place as the territory of the human race, so the war between the golden scorpion and the human race has not ended in these years.


    This is also why the top leaders of the league banned the Golden Scorpion from suppressing the human race, but the Golden Scorpion still made small moves in secret.


    "I didn''t expect Yan Huangzong to have such a strong fighting power?" The crown prince of the Golden Scorpion said with a stern look.


    "Unless you have more than three to five times the superior strength, it is simply not realistic to contain Yan Huangzong." A young man in black said indifferently.


    "Three to five times? It''s difficult." Jinyang, the prince of the Golden Scorpion family, shook his head.


    First, Yan Huangzong could not put himself in such a dangerous place; second, the rest of the legions would not sit back and watch this happen.


    "In fact, to deal with Yan Huangzong, there is no need to move those soldiers." The young man in black said for a moment.


    "What do you mean?" Jin Yang asked puzzled.


    "Isn''t the Alliance going to open some ancient ruins? At that time, we secretly started with Ye Hao..." The young man in black stopped here.


    "I forgot about this." Jin Yang''s eyes lighted up. "After reaching the relics, we can secretly strike him."


    There was a trace of sarcasm in the eyes of the young man in black in Jinyang.


    Just want to deal with the deity like you?


    ...


    The news of the opening of the ancient ruins quickly spread throughout the entire alliance.


    "As long as the merit value exceeds 10,000, it is eligible to go to the ruins."


    "Ten thousand merit values ??are not so easy to obtain." "Yeah, you can get a merit value if you kill a lower level, you can get ten merit values ??if you kill a level, and you can get it if you kill a level higher." A hundred merits, you can get a thousand merits if you kill two levels higher


    Moral value, it is almost impossible to kill three levels higher."


    "Who tells you that it is impossible to kill three levels higher, look at it. There are not ten or eight such levels in the league."


    "No way?"


    "You don''t know if it doesn''t mean you don''t."


    "I heard that the minimum standard for this trip was God Emperor High Order."


    "I heard that the existence of Nitian can dominate the entire Divine Realm at this level?"


    "Look, those anti-sky existences will soon be shot."


    After the news spread, the entire league was sensational.


    One master after another took to the battlefield to earn merit.


    On the first day alone, the merit value of more than ten masters reached 10,000 merit value.


    "This is too tough, right?"


    "So many masters are hidden in our alliance?"


    "You need to know how many civilizations come to the demon capital?"


    "Why did the Sect Master of Yanhuang Zong and the hope of Bu Tianjiao have not shot yet?"


    "Who knows?"


    While many monks discussed Ye Hao and hope, hope came to Ye Hao''s reception room.


    "When will we shoot?"


    "Can''t help it?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "To be honest, I came to the league this time, mostly for these relics?"


    "Are there any chances of turning against the sky among these ruins?" Ye Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "These ruins are not simple, and many of them have inheritance from superpowers." Hope nodded. "For us, whether it is the past or the future, is it a rare opportunity?"


    "This is also true." Ye Hao nodded. "But these ruins are also divided into three or six-nine, are we going to get a higher merit value?"


    "Yeah, if we want to enter a better ruin, we have to get a higher merit value." Hope to see Ye Hao''s eyes, "I can trust you in the alliance."


    "There should be many magic weapons on your body? Can you still fail?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    If nothing else, just say Ye Hao.


    His magic weapon has reached a terrifying point.


    As long as Ye Hao thinks, open the way with the magic weapon, you can easily get 10,000 merit value?


    "Carefully sailing for thousands of years, isn''t it?" Hope smiled slightly.


    "The same is said." Ye Hao could not help but glanced at hope hopefully.


    The strength of hope is definitely not weak.


    But even so cautious?


    This is not what the average person can do.


    "Should we go to earn merit value now?" Hope asked with expectant eyes.


    "Okay." Ye Hao is fine now. It''s better to earn merit.


    Ye Hao and hope appeared on the third front immediately attracted the attention of many experts.


    "Two great arrogances of the human race have appeared."


    "Are these two merit merits?"


    "I don''t know how long it takes these two?"


    "I don''t think it will take long."


    Ye Hao and Hope glanced towards a powerful legion in the distance.


    The legion watched Ye Hao and they rushed over one by one, suddenly angry.


    Is this a rhythm that doesn''t take them at all?


    kill!


    When Ye Hao rushed to the front, hundreds of combat equipment were interwoven into a dense protective net, which blocked Ye Hao and hope from all directions.


    Ye Hao''s eyes burst out with a brilliant brilliance. Immediately the hundreds of combat equipment were imprisoned, and then he turned into a rapid streamer, which appeared in the middle of them for the first time.


    Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing!


    As Ye Hao exhaled, the horror of fist and might, with a crushing gesture, shattered all the monks around him.


    At the same time, Ye Hao saw blocks of meteorites appear above the sky, and those meteorites fell down in a gesture sweeping the world.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    Tens of thousands of monks were brutally killed.


    "Is this your supernatural power of God?" Ye Hao asked with a big smile.


    "Without your boxing domineering." Hope smiled slightly.


    Ye Hao didn''t care.


    Is the Liuhe Bahuang Supreme Boxing powerful?


    Can it still dominate the taboo?


    But the magical power is not as good as hope?


    But is it important?


    For Ye Hao, it is enough.


    kill!


    Thousands of soldiers will fall every time Ye Hao comes out.


    Within a few minutes, this 100,000-level army was hopelessly beaten by Ye Hao, and the two rushed towards the other army without any rest.


    The two soon attracted the attention of the local masters.


    "Masters of the league have come here to brush merit."


    "Kill them."


    "Not everyone in my land can kill wantonly?"


    Ye Hao and Hope''s side soon appeared several magnificent young masters.


    "Two god emperors on seven floors, one god emperor on eight floors." Ye Hao looked at the three masters around him, and said indifferently, "You are not my opponent."


    "Crazy."


    "Do you think we are ordinary god emperors?"


    "What is nonsense with him? Take his head off."


    The three god emperors rushed towards Ye Hao while angry.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved, a black sword appeared above his head.


    The moment his hands held the war sword, the faces of the three emperors changed.


    They felt an amazing killing that made them tremble."The soul-killing knife, a knife, destroys the soul." Ye Hao''s words fell toward them as they fell.

 2925 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and twenty-five was cut off

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After getting the perfect immortality, Ye Hao''s soul extermination sword has also been greatly improved.


    It is no longer the state of the previous knife.


    The power has soared more than ten times.


    In other words, Soul Destroyer is no longer a taboo magical power.


    Out of class!


    Even if the three emperors tried hard to stop them, they were still annihilated under the soul exterminator.


    "how is this possible?"


    "How could this one be so strong?"


    "This person is mostly a human genius."


    "Is there no such level in our prefecture?"


    Just as the generals of the prefecture were shocked, a huge figure appeared strangely in front of Ye Hao.


    "The tenth floor of the Divine Emperor." Looking at the figure in front of him, Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    As long as he killed the one in front of him, he would get 10,000 merits.


    "Your eyes make me very uncomfortable." Said the master of the real estate who appeared, frowned.


    He is not unaware that Ye Hao is the prince of the human race.


    But this does not mean that he is afraid of Ye Hao.


    You know, this is not the difference between the ordinary two realms?


    How much is the difference between the ninth floor of the emperor and the peak of the emperor?


    Not to mention that Ye Hao is only the eighth floor of the Divine Emperor.


    "This is not important to you." Ye Hao once again called here to summon the Soul Exterminator.


    But this time, the spirit of the Soul Extermination Sword was blocked by the master of the prefecture.


    "Is this the power?" said the master of the prefecture with disdain.


    "Where is this?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Ye Hao just did it just now, and even one third of his mana was not used.


    The next moment he was filled with smoky waves, and a golden sword appeared above his head this time.


    Extermination sword.


    "A sword, extermination."


    The brilliance of the extinct sword covered up the nearby world.


    The master''s face changed instantly.


    This sword made him feel the threat of life.


    Retreat!


    Avoid the edge!


    It''s just that this man overestimated his speed.


    His body was soon overtaken by the Sword of Destruction.


    The sword spirit of the Extermination Sword shattered his spirit and transformed him into an unconscious body.


    "Ye Hao is too strong?"


    "Basically no effort was spent?"


    "Isn''t it rumored that Ye Hao will not work?"


    "Ye Hao may have inherited the Lord of Time?"


    "But the Soul Extermination Sword and the Extermination Sword are not the inheritance of the Zhao clan?"


    "Does Ye Hao have a relationship with the Zhao family?"


    "Don''t forget that Ye Hao also has a demon master''s super master."


    "His origins are mysterious."


    And after beheading the master of the tenth floor of the god emperor, Ye Hao looked at hope.


    The three masters of the prefectures surrounding the hopes were defeated by the hopeful offensive.


    It didn''t take long for them to die in the hands of hope.


    Hope to glance at Ye Hao, his eyes fell in the middle of a large army camp in the distance.


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "Hope, aren''t you going to attack the Chinese military camp of the prefecture?"


    You should know that in addition to being guarded by top-notch strongmen, the Chinese military camp also has thousands of elite warriors.


    "When will the step-by-step words stand out?" I hope to squeeze with both hands.


    As the Indian decision took shape, one could see that the meteorites were smashing towards the Chinese army camp of a great army of troops with the energy of destroying the earth.


    "Bold."


    "Don''t say that you are only a high-level god emperor, even if you are the pinnacle of the god emperor? You are also qualified to attack the Chinese army camp?


    "I think you are impatient."


    The masters of the Chinese military camp were all enraged by the hopeful behavior.


    It seems to them that this is provocation.


    In the eyes of hope, the harsh Hanmang said, "Then I will give you a look today?"


    As her words fell, the falling meteorites intertwined into a large golden net.


    The large camp of 3,000 Chinese soldiers was wrapped in it.


    "Crazy." A middle-aged man snorted coldly, his body upright.


    Ten feet!


    Baizhang!


    Thousand feet!


    When his body was raised to a tremendous height, his large hands filled with the glory of the world, and relentlessly blasted towards the golden net.


    But when his big hand touched the golden wire mesh, he screamed, and then everyone was shocked to see that his palm was shattered by the power contained in the wire mesh, and at the same time that strength was towards him The whole body spread away.


    It took a breathless time to fall into that powerful master.


    "Lao Tuo is the tenth floor of Divine Emperor."


    "This golden silk screen is so hard to break?"


    "This woman is not easy."


    "Everyone shot together."


    This time the master of the Chinese army is not calm.


    And the falling of the golden silk net was stopped as they shot.


    "Ye Hao, help me." Looking at Ye Hao with the hope of pinching Gu Yin.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    His eyes suddenly burst into glory like the sun and the moon.


    Sky eyes!


    Ye Hao pushed the eye technique of Tianyan to the limit.


    More than 3,000 generals of the entire Chinese army were affected.


    But those guys are not mortals, some of the top powerhouses quickly got rid of, and after they got rid of them, they countered Ye Hao.


    There was a sneer on Ye Hao''s face.


    The next moment he communicated with human king blood.


    The blood of human king, like Hong Zhong Da Lu, is rapidly improving Ye Hao''s combat effectiveness.


    The sky eyes also shone brighter.


    In an instant, more than three thousand local masters were suppressed by Ye Hao.


    "Kill." Hope to quickly run the Meteor Seal.


    The golden silk net landed quickly, and when it was bound to the master of the mansion, the power of it suddenly exploded.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    In just a few breaths, the soldier of the Chinese military camp fell by more than a third.


    "We retreat." Hope to see Ye Hao said.


    At this point, the mana in her body was less than one-third, but it was not suitable to continue to shoot.


    In addition, her merit value has already exceeded 10,000, and there is no need to work hard to earn it, right?


    When Ye Hao nodded, he suddenly saw two figures torn apart and the space appeared above the Chinese army.


    One of them is the shape of a scorpion.


    I saw its tail turned into thousands of black lights in an instant, killing hundreds of local soldiers who failed to respond.


    The other figure was extremely ugly, and a magic shadow was drilled out of him. Those magic shadows were like tarsal maggots, killing one master after another.


    After beheading thousands of warriors, they fled with lightning.


    "It was cut off." Hope showed a cold look on his face.


    "Gold Scorpions." Ye Hao murmured.

 2926 Chapter 2929: Goodbye Remy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The Golden Scorpion has a feud with the human race.


    The whole league is very clear about this.


    Therefore, there is not much waves in the heart of the cut off Hu Yehao of the Golden Scorpion.


    "The Golden Scorpions are getting more and more excessive." Hope said with a somber face.


    "Relax, the golden scorpion family will not toss for a long time." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What?" Hope exclaimed.


    Ye Hao just smiled, but said nothing more.


    Hope is realizing, "Do you know something?"


    "You will know by then." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "We should go back."


    Ye Hao and Hope returned to the league and their amazing record spread throughout the league.


    "Ye Hao received 18,000 merit values."


    "It seems that Ye Hao has killed a ten-level existence of the Divine Emperor."


    "Yeah, Ye Hao confronted and killed a ten-level existence of the Divine Emperor."


    "The value of the merits of hope is 27,000."


    "How did she get so much?"


    "The reason why I hope to get so many merit values ??is mainly because Ye Hao is on the sidelines."


    "Actually, the strength of hope is also very strong. Otherwise, even if Ye Hao can''t cooperate any more, hope can''t break the military camp of the local government?"


    "I want to know if the Tianjiao in the league will start with Ye Hao and Hope?"


    "It''s not without that possibility."


    "It would be nice if there was a collision."


    "I desperately want to see this scene?"


    These monks guessed correctly.


    Because the next few days of tens of thousands of arrogances have shot their merits to more than 30,000.


    provocative!


    Anyone can see that this is provoking Ye Hao and hope.


    This day I hope to come to Ye Hao''s camp with anger, "It''s really too much."


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Zhen Zhi deliberately brushed his merits a bit more than me." Hope said with a pout.


    If there are more than a few dozens of percent, I hope it is not easy to say anything.


    But you have one more point than you hope, which is obviously intentional.


    "Maybe people are in love with your beauty?" Ye Hao asked narrowly.


    "Who will marry a beast?" Hope pouted.


    Beasts?


    Hearing Hope''s evaluation of Zhen Zhi, Ye Hao didn''t know what to say for a while.


    You have to know that Zhen You is among the demon clan, but the bloodline is extremely noble.


    But now it is the beast in the mouth of hope.


    "Ye Hao, let''s go and score points." Hope then looked forward with expectation.


    "It is not appropriate to go now." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Why?"


    "Now let''s brush our merits, and it''s clear that they are true." Ye Hao said softly. "We came to the league to improve our strength. These troubles can''t cause trouble if they don''t."


    "But doesn''t that make us fear them?"


    "Rumors stop at wise men." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    At this level, Ye Hao has not had much controversy.


    "Fujun, I think you''d better go out." At this moment, Qiluo pushed the door and entered.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao''s heart moved.


    "Yuezu is here." Qiluo said softly.


    "Yuezu?" Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    "The three princess Lei Lisi and the little princess Lei Mi are here."


    "Little Remy?" Ye Hao murmured.


    How can Ye Hao forget that cute silver-haired girl?


    It is a pity that things are wrong.


    After a few moments, Ye Hao shook his head, "Still don''t see you."


    "Why?"


    "Is my relationship with Lei Lisi not very good?" Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    At that time, Ye Hao forcibly took Jasmine and Betty, causing the face of the Moon tribe to be seriously damaged.


    So now it is not suitable to meet again.


    "Scum, are you there?" What Ye Hao didn''t expect was a crisp voice outside.


    Ye Hao''s eyes burst into splendor.


    Who is not Remy?


    After many years of absence, Remy has become more and more beautiful.


    "Remy," Ye Hao whispered softly.


    Seeing Ye Hao rush into his arms excitedly, Xiao Lemi gave him a big hug.


    Ye Hao gently stroked her hair.


    Xiao Leimi said softly in Ye Hao''s arms, "Scum, have you thought about me these years?"


    "No." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Scum, do you know that I miss you once a day." Little Remy said vigorously.


    "Haha." Ye Hao laughed.


    "I want to eat the barbecue you made." Little Remy said shyly.


    Ye Hao let go of her and stared at her for a while.


    Remi was a little embarrassed by Ye Hao, "What''s wrong?"


    "How do I think you miss me and miss the barbecue I made for you?"


    "Absolutely not." Remy blushed suddenly.


    Ye Hao didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He was 100% sure that Remy thought he was the reason.


    "It''s worth it, I''ll cook barbecue for you now." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "Great." Remy licked her lips and said excitedly.


    "Qi Luo, come, take your hand." Ye Hao waved towards Qi Luo.


    Qi Luo came over with a smile.


    "Ye Hao, would you still barbecue?" Hope eyes brightened.


    "I will try my craft later."


    "Okay, okay, okay." Hope said eagerly.


    Ye Hao''s small world has many marinated barbecues.


    Ye Hao took out a large piece and laid it on Qiluo''s firewood.


    While roasting, Ye Hao brushed various sauces on it.


    "What kind of meat is this?" Remy said softly as he watched the roast of colorful meat on the barbecue.


    "Five-color God Deer." Ye Hao added another sentence here, "God-level."


    "You are extravagant," Remy said involuntarily.


    God-level five-color god deer, but Ye Hao took the barbecue?


    Isn''t this extravagant?


    "But it tastes good." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I can''t wait any longer." Remi laughed.


    Ye Hao divided the deer legs into four parts when it was almost roasted, and then he put another deer tier on the firewood pile.


    "What''s this smell?" Just as Ye Hao was ready to eat, a hairy young man appeared beside him.


    When he saw Ye Hao''s deer legs, his eyes suddenly flashed.


    His big hand caught the deer leg immediately.


    Ye Hao''s big hand blocked the opponent''s attack with a slight stop.


    "Huh." The hairy young man''s eyes showed surprise.


    His attack seems to have little power just now, but can not everyone avoid it?


    "Come again." said the young man Shen Sheng.


    "Three feet." Ye Hao finished fighting with the young man after finishing the two words.


    How smart that young man understood Ye Hao''s meaning at once.


    Three feet!


    The fighting range of the two should be controlled within three feet.


    If you exceed this distance, you will lose.

 2927 Chapter 2927: Gibbon

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The smaller the distance, the higher the strength requirements.


    But neither Ye Hao nor the Gibbon care about this.


    The two fought fiercely between three feet.


    This is a pure collision.


    This is a direct confrontation.


    one move!


    Two tricks!


    Three tricks!


    In just a few breathing times, the two confronted nearly thirty moves between three feet.


    But no one can help each other.


    The gibbon''s eyes showed a look of anger.


    He thinks that no one is his opponent in the same level under the flesh-body confrontation, but now he has tried his best but still can''t help Ye Hao, which makes him feel aggrieved.


    what!


    The gibbon growled as his eyes turned red.


    Hope''s complexion changed uncontrollably. "It inspired its own blood."


    Gibbon is the top race between heaven and earth.


    Once its bloodline is excited, the power is absolutely beyond imagination.


    The sweat on the gibbon''s body exploded, and the whole person was like a terrifying god of war, and each blow carried the power of destruction.


    Ye Hao''s face became dignified.


    The gibbon''s difficulty is beyond his imagination.


    At this time there were tyrannical figures above the sky.


    "The blood of the green ape is inspired."


    "The man of the human race is finished."


    "The green apes after inspiring the bloodline can be said to be the gods."


    Among the crowd, a figure of Qing Guo Qing Cheng was quietly watching Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Lei Lisi murmured.


    "Miss Lei, do you know Ye Hao?" Then a figure standing beside Lei Lisi flashed.


    "There have been some holidays." Leilisi said lightly.


    "Do you want me to suppress him?" the figure asked tentatively.


    "No need." Leilis shook her head.


    Just then Ye Hao''s body suddenly filled with a golden breath.


    The golden breath is overwhelming.


    Let the monks of the audience change color.


    "What bloodline is this?"


    "Isn''t it the legendary human king bloodline?"


    "There are four stages in the blood of the human king. The first stage is red breath; the second stage is blue breath; the third stage is golden breath; the fourth stage is seven-color breath. Ye Hao Now it is only the eighth floor of the Divine Emperor, does it have the blood of the third stage?"


    "Ye Hao''s blood is only partly transformed into gold. If you look at it yourself, you will find that there is still a blue color."


    "Great, who can think of Ye Hao as having the blood of a human king?"


    "Human King''s bloodline, the common respect of the human race, Ye Hao''s future achievements are limitless.


    After the blood of the human king broke out, Ye Hao turned into a horrible beast.


    The gibbon was able to stop at the beginning.


    But after ten strokes, they fell back.


    But after thirty strokes, the whole person was smashed by Ye Hao.


    Seeing Ye Hao still going to shoot the green ape, he quickly waved his hand, "I admit defeat."


    Not the green ape, Ye Hao is too strong.


    At this time, he didn''t know how many broken bones there were in his body. If he continued to fight, he might hurt his internal organs.


    Ye Hao took away the sky''s blood, and he immediately came to the side of the green ape and extended his big hand towards him.


    The green ape froze, then stretched out his hand.


    Ye Hao dragged the green ape up.


    "Come here and eat meat."


    The green ape grinned.


    Because he thought Ye Hao was going to humiliate him, after all, he would do it when he was in the ground.


    What he did not expect was that Ye Hao gave him a face like this?


    And after tasting Ye Hao''s barbecue, his eyes showed an incredible look.


    "Brother, how did you bake this?"


    "I used some secret seasoning." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Mysterious seasoning? Can you give me some?" Green Ape rubbed his hands and asked.


    "The seasoning is not static. This needs to be changed appropriately according to the ingredients." Ye Hao said softly, "otherwise the taste will be lacking."


    "Aren''t you a cook?" said the Green Ape in a daze.


    "I''m a Dan teacher." Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    "No wonder." The green ape suddenly realized.


    Only Master Dan can work out such delicious seasonings.


    "Brother, I want to eat it in the future, can I still rub it?" I have to say that the green ape is very familiar, and he hasn''t chatted with Ye Hao yet, even the brothers shouted.


    "This depends on whether I have time?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    He is not a cook.


    Furthermore, if Hao is not Remi today, Ye Hao will not do it.


    The green ape''s eyes flickered, and then he grinned and smiled, "Brother, I heard that the Wolf Green Clan wants to deal with you recently."


    The green ape''s words made a young man hidden in the dark unable to change color.


    "Green ape, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Ye Hao glanced at the young man, and then looked at the Green Ape Road, "Brother, don''t you say something?"


    The green ape froze.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Brother is in trouble, should you show me?"


    There is a speechless look on the face of the green ape, "I just ate you a barbecue?"


    The green ape hurts.


    I have kindly reminded you, shall I?


    how?


    Is it possible that you want me to shoot?


    "Your brother shouted so hot just now? Dare to be fake?" Ye Hao said with a straight face. "When I came to the Alliance, I heard that the Gibbon family was bright and decisive, and I must do what I said, but now I don''t see it. what?"


    "This...this...?" The Green Ape has a grudge against the Wolf Green family, which is why he named the surname?


    The problem is that he thought of using Ye Hao''s hand to get rid of the wolf-green family.


    Didn''t he think of going out in person?


    "Brother Ye Hao, don''t force the blue ape." Remy said softly at this moment, "I think he seems to be afraid of the wolf and green clan?"


    The green ape jumped like it was stepped on its tail.


    "Who is afraid of him?"


    "Aren''t you afraid to get in?" Remy pointed to the young man of the wolf youth.


    The green ape hesitated and rushed up, "Wolf Yong, you dare to remember my brother and see that I will not kill you."


    Wolf Yong felt some toothache.


    He didn''t like the human race, but he never thought about shooting.


    But now I have to shoot.


    "Green Ape, are you fucking sick? You want to get shot, I will accompany you." Wolf Yong sneered.


    By watching him, he knows that Ye Hao''s strength is extremely arrogant, even if he is in his peak state, he may not be an opponent. How can he be willing to offend Ye Hao under such circumstances?


    The green ape released his hands and feet this time, and he could perform any supernatural powers.


    But Wolf Yong''s strength is not covered?


    The green ape was shocked after fighting 300 battles with the wolf Yong.


    "Green ape, you lost." Wolf Yong said indifferently.


    "If I was injured today, do you think you might win me half a move?" Green Ape roared angrily.

 2928 Chapter 2929

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!On the strength of green apes and wolves.


    However, because he was injured on Ye Hao''s side, it was difficult for him to maintain his peak state, which is why he lost half the trick.


    "If you lose, you lose. What do you say with so many reasons?" Wolf Yong sneered.


    What the Green Ape still has to say, Wolf Yong continued, "Aren''t you able to lose the Gibbon family?"


    "I wrote down today''s events." Qing Ape turned around and left.


    Wolf Yong looked at the back of the green ape, with a cold light in his eyes.


    The wolf-green family does not have much affection for the human race, but they are even less interested in the gibbon family. Just now he wanted to kill the green ape with his dead hand. Unfortunately, the blood of the green ape is really too domineering. Won the green ape half move.


    "Young Master Ye, you have time to welcome me as a guest of the Wolf Green family." Lang Yong immediately looked at Ye Hao and invited with a smile.


    "I will go when I have time." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    After the wolf Yong left, the masters lurking around left one after another.


    But this time there was an uninvited guest.


    Who is Lei Lisi?


    Lei Lisi deserves to be the most beautiful woman of the Yue clan.


    She was filled with intoxicating fragrance.


    With a smile, it is touching.


    "Remy, come back with me." Lei Lisi glanced at Ye Hao, and then looked at Remi.


    "I''m not full yet." Remy grunted.


    "Don''t you listen to my words?" Leilis frowned involuntarily.


    "Lei Lisi, you and I are both princesses of the Moon tribe, and no one is inferior to anyone else?" Remi pinched his waist with his hands. "What am I going to do, and it is not your turn to put your beak?"


    Leilis was stunned. She didn''t expect Remy to say such a thing?


    "Remy, the Moon clan has a hatred that is not in common with this one. You will not forget this?"


    "The rules of the ancestors are not all correct. Furthermore, how many dirty things are hidden behind the seemingly prosperous Yue people in these years, I think you know better than me?" Remy said coldly, "Yue If the clan does not make any changes, God knows when it will be over."


    "You..." Lei Lisi was interrupted by Remi before she could say anything, "Lei Lisi, you can leave."


    Lei Lisi pondered for a while and then looked at Ye Hao said, "If my sister is hurt a little bit, I promise I won''t let you go."


    "I think your sister is safer with me than you," Ye Hao said lightly.


    ...


    With the arrival of the Yue ethnic group and other major ethnic groups, representatives of these ethnic groups have shot.


    The merit list has been refreshed repeatedly.


    After seeing this situation, Ye Hao and Hope also continuously shot to maintain their rankings.


    "The rules for entering the ancient ruins haven''t come out yet. What the league is doing?" I hope to say angrily this day.


    Because her ranking was once again overtaken.


    "The alliance finally caught the opportunity to consume the strength of the local government. Do you think the alliance will easily publish the details?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    The premise of the alliance established by the various races is the invasion of the prefecture.


    Understand that there were many contradictions before each race.


    In the early days, Yaodu paid a huge price to resist the prefecture.


    Now it''s hard to catch the opportunity, how could it not be possible to squeeze the blood of all ethnic groups?


    "I just got the news that the broken army has arrived." Remy said, looking at Ye Haodao inexplicably here, "I heard that you have some grudges with the broken army."


    "The broken army wanted to take me as a warrior." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Broken Army is more powerful now," Remy said solemnly. "Even the wolf will never dare to ask."


    "The strength of the broken army is already very strong." Ye Hao nodded.


    The representative of the broken army is Yin and Yang.


    Where is Yin Yang?


    The habitat dominated by Yin and Yang.


    Ye Hao does not know whether the broken army is the most arrogant of the younger generation in the Yin-Yang domain, but Ye Hao, his Yin-Yang fist, has a deep memory.


    One word.


    overbearing!


    "Will you match up with the broken army?" Remy asked with some concern.


    "It''s not easy to say." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    Since getting the inheritance of the Galaxy, Ye Hao is confident that he is within the same rank, even if he is not invincible.


    So he didn''t care about breaking the army.


    But he can''t guarantee that breaking the army won''t trouble him.


    "I heard your sister is recruiting her son-in-law." Hope suddenly thought of something.


    "Huh." Remy nodded and looked at Ye Haodao narrowly, "Are you interested?"


    "Your sister is too powerful." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Lei Lisi''s attitude toward the country and the city is false if you don''t want to be tempted.


    But Ye Hao always felt that Lei Lisi was too powerful.


    Therefore, Ye Hao respected Lei Lisi.


    "But my sister is beautiful."


    "You''re not bad." Ye Hao looked at Remi and said.


    "But people are still small." Remy said quite a bit.


    "It''s really a little small, but don''t worry, I have a plump breast." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Shameless." Remy stomped and glared Ye Hao fiercely.


    "Remy, what is your sister looking for?" Hope asked softly.


    "My sister''s heart is high? God knows what she is looking for?" Remy said worriedly.


    "Are you worried about your sister?" Ye Hao looked at Remy.


    "I''m worried about my sister''s loss."


    "How could your sister suffer a loss like that?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "You are not allowed to say my sister." Remy stretched his fist towards Ye Hao.


    "Okay, don''t say, let''s go and brush merit." Ye Hao changed the subject.


    "This time I''ll be in the top ten." Remy smiled grinningly.


    "Is my ranking only eighth?" Ye Hao stumbled.


    "So you have to help me." Remila smirked Ye Hao''s arm.


    "Help." Ye Hao said concisely.


    In fact, Ye Hao has intentionally saved his strength, otherwise how could his points be eighth?


    In fact, who is not saving strength?Only some are saved more or less.


    The look of hope flashed.


    Is Ye Hao ready to show his strength?


    Ye Hao and his entourage came to the third line of defense and found that there were not one thousand geniuses but eight hundred geniuses who came here.


    "Brother Ye." When the green ape saw Ye Hao in the distance, he immediately waved at him.


    The genius of the audience immediately looked at Ye Hao.


    And one of the youths in golden armor showed a playful smile on Ye Hao''s face.


    "Ye Hao, long time no see."


    Ye Hao looked at the other indifferently, "Who are you?"


    The broken army froze.


    Did Ye Hao forget himself?


    how is this possible?


    When you arrived at Ye Hao, did you remember it?


    "Interesting." Po Jun immediately understood that Ye Hao didn''t want to see himself, "Ye Hao, you didn''t want to be my warrior back then, don''t you know what you think now?"

 2929 Chapter 2929 Fire Eye Silver Crystal

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Broken Army, are you still overbearing as before?" Ye Hao said indifferently to the broken army.


    "I''m destined to reach the top in my life, as my battle will not humiliate you." While the voice of the broken army fell, his eyes burst into a shining glory.


    Eyes are like iron.


    The time and space around Ye Hao withered away.


    This is no longer an ordinary eye surgery, but the eye surgery derived from the original art.


    Ye Hao carried his hands on his back and looked at the broken army coldly.


    He let his eyes light up.


    A breath passed.


    Two breaths passed.


    Three breaths passed.


    Ye Hao''s face hasn''t changed at all, and the terrifying eye surgery of breaking the army hasn''t hurt him.


    "Yes, it seems that your strength has improved a lot over the years." Brojun looked at Ye Hao''s eyes more and more satisfied.


    "But you haven''t made much progress?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Just a little temptation just now, if you can''t even take my temptation, do you think you are qualified to be my warrior?" The words of the broken army were full of arrogance.


    But he also has arrogant qualifications.


    As a representative launched from the Yin Yang domain, even if his combat effectiveness is not at the top, it is almost the same.


    "Is it tempting?" Ye Hao said that his eyes were blooming like a sun and moon.


    Vast and endless.


    Broke the army.


    At this moment he felt a deep crisis.


    Hard resistance is not enough.


    One hundred percent injured.


    "Broken." Broken army shouted.


    An ancient Taoist figure appeared on his body, and it was like a layer of gauze covering him.


    The next moment Ye Hao''s eyes fell on him.


    Ruwei like hell!


    Terrifying!


    But at this time, the Dao map on his body was shining mysteriously and unpredictably, guarding the broken army firmly.


    "What eye surgery is this?"


    "The needle tip is against Maimang."


    "Breaking the army uses the technique of the source, Ye Hao''s eye technique must be beyond the level."


    "Did Ye Hao use the original eye surgery?"


    "I do not know."


    Hope to look at Ye Hao in surprise.


    Ye Hao has always used Sky Eye.


    But Tianyan is only a taboo class, far from such an arrogant eye?


    "The first heaven." Ye Hao shouted silently in his heart.


    And as Ye Hao''s words fell, the terrifying eyes light power suddenly rose.


    Suddenly burned the road map on the broken army.


    At the same time as the broken army''s face changed, the avatar streamer disappeared in place, and when he appeared again in the distance, Ye Hao''s eyes were full of gloom.


    "This is the temptation you said in your mouth?" Po Jun suffocated.


    Since it''s temptation, it''s time to try.


    Which secret technique do you use?


    Ye Hao looked at the crumbling and ruined army who was burnt all over and said lightly, "Sorry, I forgot that this is a temptation."


    forgotten?


    Forget your sister?


    How could the broken army believe Ye Hao''s lies?


    He was going to shoot subconsciously.


    But soon he thought of something.


    "Well, come to Japan and suppress you again."


    Ye Hao just smiled.


    Suppress him?


    What a joke?


    The reason why the broken army was able to suppress Ye Hao that day was largely because Ye Hao was not as good as him.


    "Ye Hao, what kind of eye surgery did you just use?" Hope asked Ye Hao''s clothes corner.


    "Fire Eye Silver Crystal."


    "Fire Eye Silver Crystal?" hope exclaimed, "how did you get this eye surgery?"


    "what happened?"


    "Fire Eye Silver Crystal is a very good eye technique even in the detachment." Hope said enviously.


    "Is Fire Eye Silver Crystal comparable to Fire Eye Gold Eyes?"


    "Fire Eye Silver Crystal can transform into Fire Eye Gold Eye."


    "How easy is it?"


    Wen Yan hope silenced.


    Fire Eye Silver Crystal is originally a superior eye technique, and it is almost impossible to transform into a higher level of fire eye gold eyes.


    "Broken army has already shot, let''s go to brush merit." Remy said with a smile.


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    In fact, Remy''s strength is not weak, and the Seventh Floor of the Divine Emperor is also a master.


    It is a pity that most of the people who come here are on the eighth floor of the Shenhuang.


    This is why Remy needs Ye Hao to help brush merit.


    As time went on, Remy''s merit value continued to skyrocket, and I didn''t know how long it had passed before finally reaching the 20th place.


    "Leave, continue tomorrow." Ye Hao beckoned towards Remy.


    Admittedly, he still has mana right now, but you will never run out of energy.


    Ye Hao doesn''t say to maintain the peak fighting power here, but it still has to leave a third of mana?


    "Okay." Remy was reluctant.


    She''s killing Zheng Shuang.


    Fortunately, she also knows that there are a lot of dirty in the league.


    And just as Remy turned to leave, a figure blocked Remy''s way.


    "Remy, how about my merits?"


    Stopping Remy is a handsome young man in white.


    He looks very feminine and gives a sense of danger.


    Remy tilted his head for a while and asked, "How many names can you take me to?"


    "It''s not a problem to move forward two or three places." The soft young man''s mouth slowly burst out with a smile.


    "That''s work," Remy giggled.


    The feminine young man gave Ye Hao a demonstration, "Remy will not need your protection next."


    Ye Hao''s face did not change at all.


    When the feminine young man took Remy to the battlefield, he hoped to be a little bit uneasy and said, "Remy, too much."


    "Anyway." Ye Hao smiled.


    "Aren''t you angry?" Hope stunned.


    "Why am I angry?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Looking at Ye Haoqi''s calm mind, I hope something seems to come to mind, "This one who took away Remy is not simple. He is known as Zi Youjun. He is powerful and unpredictable."


    "I don''t think how strong it is?" Ye Hao shrugged.


    "Zi Youjun has this stunt, but what he has seen is said to have fallen." Hope warned, "When I came to the Alliance, the Master warned that Ziyu Jun was included in the list that I couldn''t provoke."


    "Who is the number one on that list?"


    "Demon."


    "Demon?" Ye Hao was surprised. "But the second best beauty lady?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you seen her?"


    "Have seen." Hope nodded. "Her beauty is hard to describe with pen and ink."


    Looking at Ye Hao''s shocked hope again, "It is said that the demon girl has also come to the alliance."


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed an interesting look, "Where is she now?"


    "You just want to see her like that?" Hope to pretend to be angry, "How? I just do not see you like this?"


    "How can I? I don''t think you are too beautiful. I can''t wait for ordinary people like me?" Ye Hao said quickly. "Besides, I just want to see the demon girl, but there is nothing indistinguishable?"

 2930 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and thirty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"It''s not right." Hope glanced at Ye Hao coldly.


    Ye Hao smiled pretendingly.


    He had heard of a demon girl when she was in Yuezu many years ago.


    The peerless beauty ranked second under the stars is a man who has some ideas in his heart.


    Ye Hao is no exception!


    "But I still suggest you not to be near the demon girl?" Shaoqing hoped to say again.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked puzzled.


    "The demon girl is too arrogant. She feels that no one can deserve her?"


    "So crazy?"


    "The Lord of Sifang Domain, the Dunjia of Qimen Domain, and the destiny of Bagua Domain have all pursued demon girls."


    "The results of it?"


    "Both were suppressed by the demon."


    "It seems that the demon girl is very strong?"


    "Except for the emperor who saw the dragon before and after the end, no one can be absolutely sure that she can contend with her."


    "Emperor?" Ye Hao''s eyes flashed a strange color, "Is the Emperor coming to the Alliance?"


    "No." Hope shook his head. "The empress has been exploring various ancient ruins all these years."


    "Who is behind the empress?"


    "There might be a present world behind the emperor, because there was a future in the world that started the emperor, but was wiped out by a sword light that came from the sky." Speaking of hope here, there was a dignified dignity. color.


    This world!


    This state is the pinnacle of detachment!


    There haven''t been many such existences since ancient times!


    "Outside the sky?" Ye Hao wondered.


    "Outside the sky." Hope nodded solemnly, "Outside the sky."


    "Is the empress a stranger?"


    "I don''t know."


    And while Ye Hao and Hope are chatting, Remy''s merits are constantly being refreshed.


    Nineteenth!


    Eighteenth place!


    Seventeenth place!


    When Remy''s ranking reached this point, Zi Youjun smiled and said, "Remy, shall we continue tomorrow?"


    "I want to brush the top ten." Remy Jiao said drop by drop.


    top ten?


    Zi Youjun stumbled.


    Do you know that Zi Youjun is only the eighth now?


    This score, but he spent a few days to get up?Moreover, the current ranking is much higher than the previous gold content.


    Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t send Remy into the top ten in one day.


    "Can''t you do it?" Remy said with a slight look at Zi Youjun''s face.


    "This is simple." Zi Youjun said in a slight contemplation.


    Immediately, Zi Youjun secretly consulted with several nearby Tianjiao and received their assistance only after paying a huge price.


    Really.


    Jin Yue!


    Purple line!


    The ranking of these three statues is within the top ten.


    With the help of these three, Remy''s merit rankings climbed again.


    It didn''t take long for her merit to reach the tenth place.


    At this time, Zhen Ai and other three points stopped.


    "Zi Youjun, don''t forget what you promised me." Zhen Jie looked at Zi Youjun and said indifferently.


    "Relax, I will deliver it to your house later." Zi Youjun said with a smile.


    Really nodded and turned away.


    "Zi Youjun, you should know that this tenth place will not last long." Jin Yue said calmly.


    "I know this naturally." How could Zi Youjun not know that many masters are dormant, because the alliance has not yet announced specific details?Under such circumstances, many masters are hiding their strength.


    "Have you ever thought about the bamboo basket hitting the sky?" Jin Yue glanced at Ye Hao in the distance.


    "I still have confidence in myself." Zi Youjun said indifferently.


    "You can do it for yourself." Jin Yue turned around and left.


    Hopefully glaring at Jin Yue, "That scorpion is slamming again."


    "He won''t be slamming for a long time." Ye Hao''s eyes flashed coldly when he said this.


    Jin Yue is no one else, but the young master of the Golden Scorpion family.


    "Zi Youjun, remember to call me when you have such a good thing next time," Zi Xing said with a smile.


    "It''s easy to say." Zi Youjun laughed.


    After Zixing also left, Ziyoujun looked at Remy. "Remy, shall we find a place to celebrate?"


    "Tenth place is also worth celebrating?" Remy glanced at Zi Youjun.


    Uh!


    Zi Youjun was startled.


    Isn''t the tenth place worth celebrating?


    "I''m Remining as a chicken head, not a phoenix." Remy said seriously.


    Zi Youjun''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    Can we not be kidding?


    the first?


    Do you know if I won''t get the first place with all my effort?


    "Zi Youjun, can you help me get the first place?" Remy replied, and asked pitifully.


    "This...I can''t do it." Zi Youjun said helplessly.


    Tenth, Zi Youjun paid a great price to help Remy get it!


    "Then let me ask Ye Hao, is it OK?" Remi said and turned away.


    Zi Youjun froze.


    Immediately he stopped Remy in a flash.


    "You fool me?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Remy asked with some confusion.


    "No one can leave me safely after playing with me?" Zi Youjun''s eyes burst into a faint cold light when he said this.


    An uneasy look appeared on Remy''s face.


    "what are you going to do?"


    "What do you think?" Zi Youjun sneered.


    After seeing this scene, Leilis looked at Ye Hao coldly, "Ye Hao, when will you still watch the show?"


    "Remy is your sister, but when did you ask me to watch the show? Don''t you think it''s funny?" Ye Hao looked at Lei Lisi''s eyes as if looking at a silly-bi.


    "You..." Lei Lisi glared at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at her.


    Leilis hesitated for a while, or a flash appeared beside Remy.


    "Zi Youjun, what are you going to do?"


    Zi Youjun stared at Lei Lisi for a while, "Your sister made me owe a big relationship, can''t you have no expression?"


    "That''s what you voluntarily do, what does my sister do?" Leilisi sneered.


    "If it weren''t for your sister''s implicit suggestion, do you think I would be stupid enough to be human?" Zi Youjun said coldly.


    "Sorry, I watched the whole distance, I didn''t think my sister hinted." How could Leilis admit this kind of thing?


    "So your Moon Clan is going to be unreasonable?" When Zi Youjun said these words, his whole body was filled with solemn grief.


    "Zi Youjun, how about giving me a face?" Just then a figure torn the space and appeared opposite Zi Youjun.


    Who is not the broken army?


    "Broken Army?" Zi Youjun''s eyes showed a trace of fear, but then he shook his head firmly, "I can''t forget this matter."


    "This is for you." Po Jun said and threw a gift box to Zi Youjun.


    Zi Youjun took it suspiciously, and when he opened the Jinbox, the golden light of Chongxiao filled the audience.

 2931 Chapter 2901: Three Ruins

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Is this...?" Looking at a fruit in the Jin box, Zi Youjun''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    "Sacred Heart Fruit."


    "Building the supreme medicine Sacred Heart of a half-step taboo foundation?"


    "Isn''t there much that can be compared with Sacred Heart Fruit between heaven and earth?"


    "It''s too good to break the army."


    Tianjiao in the field looked at the golden box in Zi Youjun''s hands, eyes full of greed.


    Who doesn''t want Sacred Heart Fruit?


    After all, who can come here to Tianjiao who can not reach the half-step taboo?


    Leilis was startled.


    "Broken army, there is no need to give him Sacred Heart Fruit?"


    "Compared to you, what is a Sacred Heart Fruit?" Po Jun smiled slightly.


    Lei Lisi rarely showed shyness on her face.


    "Lei Lisi, is this the spring-heart sprout?" Ye Hao said with a bit of taste.


    "I said you''re enough." I hope Ye Hao glanced. "You just want to remember Remy, why do you still remember Leilisi?"


    "Who cares?" How could Ye Hao admit it?


    "Haha, I hope you can say that when Leilisi throws his arms at the broken army?"


    Ye Hao was unsure.


    Zi Youjun stared at the Sacred Heart Fruit in front of him for a while, before looking at the broken military road not far away, "You are really willing."


    As Zi Youjun, there are naturally superior herbs comparable to Sacred Heart Fruit.


    But there is only one Zi Youjun.


    The excess is gone.


    But now the army is for Lei Lisi gave him.


    "Can this matter be revealed now?" Po Jun asked.


    Zi Youjun glanced at Remy, then nodded and said, "This matter has been exposed."


    After Zi Youjun left, Lei Lisi stared at Remi, "Be careful not to play, but you also score."


    "You''re in charge," Remy snorted coldly.


    "You..." Leilis was furious.


    Remy ran to Ye Hao by the way, she took his arm intimately and said, "Let''s go back."


    Lei Lisi was immediately angry, "Remi, Ye Hao just saw that he couldn''t save him, you won''t forget it so soon?"


    "Is there not only Ye Hao but you besides Ye Hao?"


    "Do you think I might care about you?"


    "It doesn''t matter anymore," Remy said indifferently.


    Lei Lisi''s lungs exploded."Are you mad at me?"


    Remy didn''t even reply.


    On the way back, Remy looked at Ye Haodao narrowly, "Did you have anything to say to me?"


    "No."


    "You are really boring."


    "You only know?"


    "I always thought you were coming from Bo Yuntian?"


    "Who do you listen to say I am thin cloud sky?" Ye Hao laughed.


    "Scum, I have given you all my life, and you can protect me well in the future."


    "Ok."


    "Why do I think you are perfunctory me?"


    "As a little princess of the moon clan, who dares to deal with you casually?"


    "There are rumored resources in the ruins of the alliance. Do you think that some people will care about the identity of my moon clan?"


    "Don''t you know the situation of my human race? Do you think it''s good for you to follow me?"


    "I''ll stab you at a critical moment and I will get the favor of the league." Remy smiled.


    Ye Hao glanced at Remy, "Are you willing?"


    "Is it up to you to treat me well?"


    ...


    Two days later, the Alliance finally announced the criteria for going to the ruins.


    As long as the merit value is more than 10,000, you can go to the ruins.


    After the news spread, the masters of all ethnic groups were scolding.


    "The league is too shameless."


    "In the past, the news was deliberately released, there are several grades of ruins, but now it is said that as long as the merit value is more than 10,000, you can go."


    "There are now more than 100 masters with merits of more than 10,000."


    "Half a month before the deadline, look, don''t know how many people there will be?"


    Ye Hao was stunned for a long time when he heard the news.


    "Is there only one ruin?"


    "According to the information I got, there are three ruins." Hope Shen said.


    "Three?"


    "One of the ruins has already been developed, and the resources there are running out. The only thing that is valuable is a one-day book."


    "Tianshu?" Ye Hao''s pupil shrank when he heard the words "Tianshu".


    "Yes, Heavenly Book." Hope nodded his head, "It is said that the demon girl realized a peerless magical power in Heavenly Book."


    "The demon girl has gone?"


    "Enter first as a demon girl, do you think it''s abnormal?"


    Ye Hao was silent for a moment and said, "What about the second relic?"


    "The second ruin has been developed in half, but I heard that there was a fierce beast to stop it and I couldn''t kill it."


    "Can''t kill it?"


    "The fierce beast is a half-step taboo, and only the emperor can go."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s eyes flickered.


    Half-step taboo?


    Can one now contend with the existence of a half-step taboo?


    "As for the third relic alliance, it is impossible to enter at all. Rumor is that only the existence of the sky can enter that relic."


    "Interesting." For Ye Hao, ordinary ruins are not interested at all, and only such ruins can raise his interest.


    "And according to the news I got, the young masters of the Golden Scorpion, the young masters of the Wolf and Green clan, etc., will start our human race."


    "Then there is nothing to be kind about." Ye Hao sneered.


    "In short, be careful when you go to the ruins." Hope said solemnly.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao thought about it and handed a box of hope.


    Hope to ask curiously, "What is this?"


    "Stop for death." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Replacement character?" Hope was overwhelmed.


    When she reached her level, it almost didn''t work.


    "As long as you are not the hand of the strong man who died from the surpassing level, the death symbol will work." Ye Hao looked at Hope.


    "Thank you." Hope said heartily.


    She knew very well that such spells for the Death Rune could not be refined successfully.


    "Do you have a magic weapon or something?"


    "Don''t you?" Ye Hao stunned.


    The reason why Ye Hao didn''t give hope to the magic weapon is that he can''t lack these things in the identity of hope.


    "How many magic weapons can I have at the peak level of the God Emperor?" Hope said with a wry smile.


    The realm of God Emperor Peak is really not weak anymore?


    Ye Hao thought about it and handed a Qiankun bag of hope, "The Qiankun bag contains three maps of the God Emperor''s Peak level, three God Emperor''s Peak magic weapons, three God Emperor''s Peak forbidden devices, and a bottle of various therapeutic effects The magic weapon."


    Hope was shocked.


    "All of them are at the peak of God Emperor?"


    "Yes."


    I hopefully took a cold breath.


    Bu Tianjiao just gave her so much.


    But Ye Hao gave her so many precious things?


    "Ye Hao, you are like this, how should I repay you?" Hope to look into Ye Hao''s eyes.

 2932 Chapter 2929: Demon Court

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Why not?" Ye Hao tentatively asked.


    "I''m not going to marry you scumbag?" Hope sneered.


    "When did I become a scum man?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "Then can you explain to me why Remy called you scumbag?" Hope looked at Ye Haodao narrowly.


    "Scum, Remy kept calling me scum."


    "Can you still be complacent?"


    "..."


    Since the league announced the rules, many experts have not brushed the ranking.


    There is really no need for this!


    It doesn''t make much sense if you rank high.


    Furthermore, it will further reveal your strength.


    Half a month passed quickly.


    This day Ye Hao, Hope and Remy came to the center of the alliance.


    And when they got here, they found that the place was already overcrowded.


    "Why are there so many people?" Remy exclaimed.


    "In the past half month, the merit value exceeded 10,000 and reached 383 people." Hope said softly.


    "There are too many competitors," Remy snorted.


    "What? The little princess of the Yue tribe is still worried about competition?"


    "Isn''t this a lack of cultivation compared to top experts?"


    "What is the difference of a realm?"


    I hope this is not without aim.


    For top clan like Yuezu, Remy can fully improve without any sequelae.


    "This is not in a hurry." Remi laughed.


    Just a short while ago came the surprise voice of the green ape.


    "Brother, you are here."


    Looking at the familiar green ape, Ye Hao was very helpless, but his face was full of smiles, "Yeah, just coming."


    "Qing Ape, is this your brother?" An unpleasant voice rang from here when Qin Ape and Ye Hao hugged together.


    Ye Hao looked at the past with his voice.


    It is a blond young man in black.


    "Nine-headed, Ye Hao is my brother, you are kind to him." Green ape looked at the fair-haired young man.


    "Green Ape, you need to know that not everyone is eligible to join our group?" Jiutou said indifferently.


    "Ye Hao''s strength will not be inferior to me."


    "I knew what you did with Ye Hao last time, but don''t forget that your bloodline power is bound, and you can''t even show half of your strength." The words of Jiutou moved Ye Hao''s heart, and the monks around him Was surprised.


    what''s the situation?


    The blood of the green ape is bound?


    "You know Ye Hao has no cards?" Green Ape said angrily.


    Last time by fighting with Ye Hao, the green ape realized that Ye Hao didn''t do his best.


    Even if he uses all his blood, he may not be able to defeat the opponent.


    "Do you know if you give it a try?" Nine-headed eyes stared at Ye Hao.


    "Nine heads, don''t you put me in your eyes?" The green ape stepped forward and said angrily.


    Seeing the green ape angry, Jiuto hesitated for a moment, but decided not to take action for now.


    "Green ape, members of our group are very arrogant, even if I do not pursue, but it does not mean that those who do not pursue." Jiutou looked at the green ape and said seriously.


    Wen Yanqing ape fell silent.


    He is well aware of the arrogance of his group members.


    "Brother, maybe I''m causing you trouble." After a few years, the green ape looked at Ye Haodao.


    "I didn''t intend to enter your group." What the green ape did not expect was that Ye Hao said this, "Our friendship has nothing to do with your group."


    "Oh, do you know what group we are?" Jiutou sneered when he heard Ye Hao say this.


    "Green ape, you can''t control your brother, but not all cats and dogs can join our group." Then a young man with a steel fork strode forward.


    He has blue hair and a sea smell.


    But Ye Hao did not despise him, because he was filled with violent waves.


    "Sea tide." Qing Ape''s face was ugly. "Are you hitting my face?"


    "If you want to join our team, you can, as long as we get our approval." Haichao said that the steel fork in his hand pointed at Ye Haodao. "Dare you dare to fight me?"


    "Ocean tide, put away your steel fork." Green Ape scolded.


    "Oh, dare you?" Seeing Ye Hao did not answer, Haichao''s face was full of sarcasm.


    "It''s too deceiving." Remy couldn''t see it.


    "Don''t do it." Hope stopped Remy.


    "What''s wrong?" Remy asked puzzled.


    "The organization that the Green Ape joined is called the Demon Court."


    "Demon Court?" Remy was shocked. "How dare they use this name?"


    Demon Court?


    This name is too big!


    Is this to unify the demon clan?


    "How many people are there in this organization?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Eight." Hope Zhengse said.


    "Who dominates?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?"


    "The leader of the enchanting court is very mysterious. Only after officially joining the enchanting court will you be eligible to know."


    "It can make the green apes bow their heads, and it seems that the other party''s identity is not simple."


    Just then another powerful figure appeared in the air.


    They are all big names in the league.


    Almost all of them are surpassed.


    The head was an old ape monkey. He glanced at the audience and said indifferently, "According to the regulations, as long as the merit value exceeds 10,000, it is eligible to go to the ruins, and 443 people meet the requirements of the alliance. However, I have something to say first. The first ruins are not in danger, and the second and third ruins are unknown."


    Everyone could not help changing color.


    "The three relics can only be entered by the presence of the God Emperor level, and even the existence of the super-class can not enter. In other words, you are in danger, and we cannot rescue you."


    Everyone''s face changed again.


    "So you have to think about it when you enter the second and third ruins, you know?"


    After a while, the old ape sent Ye Hao and others to the entrance of a ruin.


    "This is the first ruin, and now you can go in."


    As the old ape''s voice fell, Ye Hao and others walked towards the site.


    After entering, I found that it was an ancient small world, but the spatial order of this small world was not as stable as the outside world.


    "Once the power of a half-step taboo is used here, this small world will collapse for the first time."


    "Once this small world collapses, even the existence of taboos cannot survive."


    "I finally understand why the existence of the half-step taboo does not come in. This small world simply cannot bear this level of existence."


    "In short, don''t use half-step taboos."


    "Who uses the half-step taboo method, everyone attacked."


    The Tianjiao who came in felt the spatial order of this heaven and earth and began to speak.

 2933 Chapter 2933 Completing the exercises

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After all, no one wants to die here!


    Then the group went towards the depths of the ruins.


    Because the resources in the first relic are almost developed by the alliance, the only valuable thing is the divine book deep in the relic.


    God Book!


    Thinking of the eyes of many monks in Tianshuchang, he passed Ye Hao.


    Who doesn''t know that Ye Hao has a book in his hand?


    Since the divine book in the depths of the ruins can help people realize their magical power, does the divine book in Ye Hao''s hands also have such functions?


    But no one did it.


    Soon everyone came to the depths of the ruins and saw a page of the sky book suspended in midair.


    There is no text on this page.


    But it exudes mysterious fluctuations.


    "This kind of fluctuation seems to be the mystery of Tao." After feeling a while, the broken army sat down cross-legged.


    "I seem to feel something faintly?" said the glimmering golden voice in the nine-headed eyes.


    Watching one after another, the top masters sat cross-legged and realized that many of the days in the field were arrogant.


    Because they have no clue.


    "Ye Hao, what do you feel?" Hope asked in a low voice.


    "Collide with this page of the heavenly book with the avenue it carries." Ye Hao said softly.


    "It''s the same as I guessed." I hope my eyes light up.


    "Go ahead." Ye Hao said, and opened an array. The brilliance of the array enveloped hope and Remy.


    This position was created by Ye Hao.


    He is confident that there are not a few that can be broken with a single blow.


    Besides, Ye Hao''s ray of thought has been monitoring around all the time?


    What is the self-carrying avenue?


    That is the original source of self-cultivation!


    Ye Hao used his immortality for a long time!


    Ye Hao is now practicing more complete exercises. Of course, compared with the complete immortality, there is still a big gap.


    But the level of this exercise still reaches the future.


    While Ye Hao was running the exercise, he could feel the vein of the heavenly book.


    Over time, Ye Hao gradually grasped this context.


    When the frequency of the two is kept in the same band, a vast mystery hits Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge like a divine initiation.


    "Is this...?" Ye Hao was shocked when he felt something in the sea.


    Everlasting!


    In any case, Ye Hao did not expect that this page of the heavenly book would help Ye Hao to complete the flawless immortality.


    This greatly exceeded his expectations.


    What Ye Hao didn''t know was that at the same time there was a magical man above his head.


    This scene shocked many monks present.


    "A miracle."


    "Ye Hao has been inherited from the Book of Heaven."


    "Just don''t know what level of inheritance Ye Hao got?"


    "Early future."


    "How do you know it''s the beginning of the future?"


    "I heard that only the original practice is the head of the monk in the future. One of the gods corresponds to the early stage of the future, the two gods correspond to the middle of the future, and so on."


    "I want to know how many gods are above the demon girl''s head?"


    "When the demon girl came to the ruins, she was only herself, so no one knows what level the demon girl got?"


    "A magic man? That''s what Ye Hao said?"


    "Relative to us, Ye Hao is amazing, but compared to the green apes and the nine heads, they are just like that."


    Just as everyone was talking, two heads appeared on the top of Nine Heads.


    "Jiutou got the exercises in the middle of the future."


    "No wonder Jiutou looked down on Ye Hao before. Dare to feel that Jiutou was born stronger than Ye Hao."


    "Look, look, there are two gods on the green ape''s head."


    Soon the top Tianjiao in the field appeared one after another.


    However, none of the three gods appeared above his head.


    Lei Lisi looked at the two gods above his head, his eyes showing a little disappointment.


    She thought she would create a miracle?But reality gave her a slap.


    And at this time her eyes fell on the broken army.


    I wonder if the broken army will create a miracle?


    After more than a dozen breaths, a broken head suddenly burst out of the head of the broken army, and soon after the first round of blooming, the second round appeared again, and the second round appeared shortly afterwards, and the third round again appeared. .


    "Three magical powers."


    "The army is really strong."


    "The exercises in the later period of the future. It''s enviable to think about it."


    "Zi Youjun also only got two magical powers, so to say that the broken army is the strongest among the people."


    Lei Lisi looked at Po Jun''s eyes revealing contemplation.


    Do you really want to break the army?


    It is true that breaking the army is excellent, but it has not yet reached the standard in her mind.


    Ye Hao glanced around indifferently, and a sneer quietly burst into his mouth.


    Do these guys think that what they got is an early exercise in the future?


    What they do not know is that the eternal immortality has now been improved from the early future to the late future under the perfection of the heavenly book.


    That''s right.


    Later in the future!


    Ye Hao believes that the limit of immortality is the mid-term future.


    But the Heavenly Book has raised the immortality to the later stage of the future.


    Ye Hao believes that under the same circumstances, his immortality is at least 30% stronger than that of Zhao Weiyang.


    30%!


    Need to know that even the slightest difference in the same situation can determine the outcome of the battle?


    But soon Ye Hao left the matter behind.


    "I don''t know if the galaxy-given exercises will surprise you?" Ye Hao started thinking of the galaxy-given medicinal arts.


    And at the moment of his operation, he found that he was in line with Tianshu''s veins.


    Naturally.


    Naturally.


    Ye Hao was shocked.


    Is the practice of this world so scary?


    Does it fit in an instant?


    The next endless information poured into his sea of ??knowledge.


    It was then that the Book of Heaven suddenly burst into unparalleled brilliance, and the Tianjiao on the field, including the broken army, was deprived of its five senses and six senses.


    Their eyes cannot see, their ears cannot hear, their noses cannot smell.


    At the same time, one, two, three... six, seven, and eight gods appeared on Ye Hao''s head.


    Eight gods are shining brightly, shining through the ages.


    It is a pity that nobody knew this scene, including Ye Hao.


    Because Ye Hao is now immersed in the information.


    I don''t know how long it took Ye Hao to wake up.


    "Great Summoning." Ye Hao muttered.


    This is the most powerful technique taught by Ye Shu to Ye Hao.


    It is said that it can summon the falling strongest between heaven and earth to fight for it.


    Ye Hao was shocked after reading this exercise.


    There are such exercises in the world?


    This is simply cheating!

 2934 Chapter 2934: Giant Crocodile Stops The Way

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Then Ye Hao looked around.


    Only then did I find that Hope is in a strange state.


    This state is like being stripped of the five senses and six senses.


    "Hope." Ye Hao called.


    Hope nothing happens.


    "Remy," Ye Hao called.


    Remy did not respond.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and then used Shennian to communicate, but still did not get any response from the two.


    "What happened just now?" Ye Hao muttered.


    After a few minutes passed, the people recovered their senses and consciousness one after another.


    "What just happened?"


    "My five senses and six senses have been deprived."


    "What happened to Heavenly Book?"


    "I''m afraid it is."


    "Why is there a change in the good books of the Heavenly Book? Is it anyone who has gained the merits of the gods?"


    "You think too much."


    "The strongest player on the scene is the broken army, but the broken army is not enough to cause abnormal changes in the book?"


    "It is also possible that our group of natural arrogance hides the existence of the anti-celestial level."


    "At our point, how much can we hide?"


    After listening to the monks talking about Ye Hao, he finally knew what happened just now?


    He was relieved.


    It seems that no one knows that he has gotten a big summoning skill from the sky.


    The summoning technique is at the pinnacle level in this world.


    Once this kind of exercise comes out, it will cause many ethnic groups to go shopping.


    By then, how many old monsters will appear to fight?


    "No matter, I didn''t get it anyway. It''s time to go to the second ruin."


    "There is no root-level practice in the future, and there is no magical power here. It is also a waste of time to stay here."


    "Who said no?"


    "withdraw."


    As time went on, more and more Tianjiao left here.


    Ye Hao and Hope and Remy also walked outside.


    "Ye Hao, this is for you." I hope to see Ye Hao silently, and after a little deep contemplation, he restrained a ray of thought and clicked on Ye Hao''s eyebrows.


    Ye Hao was stunned.


    The art of trapping prisoners!


    In the middle of the future!


    "you¡­¡­."


    "I can''t understand this kind of exercise. Please remember to tell me after you realize it." Hope blinked at Ye Hao.


    "Okay..." What else can Ye Hao say at this time?


    After seeing this scene, Remy smiled and said, "Ye Hao, let''s exchange some magical powers."


    What makes Remy not think of is that Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Sorry."


    "What''s wrong?" Remy was surprised.


    "I know you want to help me, but you can''t learn the exercises I got."


    "That''s it." Remy subconsciously felt that Ye Hao''s exercises can only be practiced by men. "Then you owe me one. When you get it later, give it to me." Remi said and was detained. A ray of magical thought, and just as she was about to hit Ye Hao''s head, a flash of light shattered the sky and shattered her mental thought.


    "Lei Lisi." Remi said angrily when he saw who it was.


    "Remy, do you know how important the exercises in the middle of the future are?" Lei Lisi yelled angrily.


    You have to know that there are few articles about this level of practice, even the Yue people?


    But now Remy wants to give Ye Hao?


    "So what does that have to do with you?" Remy said with a bad look.


    "Ye Hao is not worth it for you." Lei Lisi gave Ye Hao a cold look.


    "I don''t care what I want." Remy is now like a rebellious child. The more Lei Lisi wants her to do, the more she has to do it.


    "I now order you not to pass on the magical powers you got." Leilisi stared at Remy.


    "Who do you think you are?" Remy sneered coldly.


    "I order you now." Leilisi said that a token appeared in her hand.


    Remi''s face changed when he saw the token.


    This is a token representing the identity of the patriarch!


    "Remy, do you want to resist?" Lei Lisi burst out.


    Remy bit her lip in silence.


    "Now come to me." Leilis said coldly.


    Remi shivered and looked at Ye Hao. "Scum, I''m leaving."


    "Well." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Do you have nothing to say?" Remy said expectantly.


    "We are not going to meet again." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Remy''s eyes suddenly dimmed, and then she walked towards Leilis.


    "Ye Hao, stay away from my sister in the future." Lei Lisi looked at Ye Hao from a distance.


    Ye Hao shrugged noncommittally.


    After the party left the first site, it was discovered that the top leaders of the alliance were waiting outside.


    "What? Has the heavenly book changed?"


    "Does these monks hide the existence of the anti-Sky level?"


    "impossible?"


    "Yeah, who can be sure that the Heavenly Book has changed?"


    The top leaders of the Alliance stared at the hundreds of Tianjiao with different looks.


    But no one dared to do it.


    After all, there is no simple thing behind these days.


    "After a quarter of an hour, I will take you to the second ruin. Those who want to quit can leave now." The old ape said slowly.


    drop out?


    Who will quit?


    Half of the second ruin has not been developed yet?


    A quarter of an hour later, the old ape appeared at the entrance of the second ruin with a wave of hands.


    "You are in front of the second ruin, and now you can go in." The old ape said.


    The crowd turned into arrows from the string and rushed towards the entrance.


    Ye Hao glanced at the hope, and the two rushed towards it.


    After entering this ruin, Ye Hao found that the space rules here were more than ten times stronger than the first ruin.


    "The limit here is half-step taboo."


    "Up to half-step taboo-level methods can be used."


    "Absolutely no more than the half-step taboo limit."


    After realizing this, everyone rushed towards the depths of the ruins.


    And they stopped when they saw a long river.


    "Do not float the river."


    "This is the legendary non-floating river."


    "We can only pass by touching the water."


    "I heard that there are giant crocodiles blocking in the river."


    "It''s still a half-step taboo."


    "Why didn''t I see it?" Some people threw a magic spear at the non-floating river during the discussion.


    Seeing that the god spear was about to fall into the river, a big mouth of blood was slammed out, and the god spear was bit off.


    "Giant crocodile."


    "Half-step taboo."


    "How is this past?" Everyone''s face changed when he saw this scene.


    "What about the half-step taboo?" Just then the broken army walked towards the non-floating river.


    When he just walked over the non-floating river, a huge figure rushed over.


    Po Jun snorted coldly, and his whole body bloomed immensely.


    The huge figure fell weakly towards the bottom.


    "what?"


    "The giant crocodile is a half-step taboo."


    "How could the broken army be so strong?"

 2935 Chapter 2935

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This scene is too shocking.


    You have to know that the repair of the broken army is only the eighth floor of Divine Realm.


    There are still two realms away from the peak of God Emperor.


    But now he has forced back a half-step taboo giant with a punch.


    This gives them a dreamy feeling.


    "This giant crocodile is just an ordinary half-step taboo." Zi Youjun''s eyes flickered and said.


    "Yes, this giant crocodile just stepped on this level of taboo for half a step." The Green Ape said with approval.


    "I can compete at this level." Jiutou said indifferently.


    Immediately, Zi Youjun and others set foot on the Bufu River.


    One giant after another appeared to fight with Zi Youjun and others.


    However, most of the Tianjiao on the field did not move.


    My family knows their own affairs.


    They can leapfrog and contend with the existence of God Emperor Peak, but in the face of the existence of a half-step taboo, it will not help.


    "What should I do?" Hope looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Follow me." The breath on Ye Hao''s body changed as the words fell.


    It became almost exactly like those giant crocodiles.


    Hope froze.


    "Are you...?"


    "What are you still doing?" Ye Hao glanced at hope.


    I hope that this is just like Wake Hao.


    When two people appeared above the Bufu River, giant crocodiles appeared one after another, but their eyes looked at Ye Hao and Hope somewhat confused.


    Yes.


    Dazed.


    The task entrusted to them is to stop and kill monks who want to cross the Bufu River.


    But why is Ye Hao holding the hand of hope now?


    They suddenly don''t know how to deal with this kind of thing?


    But when they were stunned, Ye Hao quickly crossed the long river with hope.


    "How did Ye Hao do it?"


    "Ye Hao simulated the breath of these giant crocodiles!"


    "This kind of breath is unique. How did Ye Hao do it?"


    "Simulation breath? Why didn''t I think of it?"


    "I also have this kind of exercise."


    These days of arrogance wake up like dreams.


    They found themselves in a misunderstanding.


    Faced with the existence of a half-step taboo, why do they want to contend?


    Can''t you take the initiative to avoid it?


    ...


    Ye Haohe hoped to be shocked by the scene before passing the Bufu River.


    The star sands of the mountains and the wild!


    How precious is the star sand?


    This is one of the important materials for creating top-level armor!


    "Golden star sand." I hope my heart is shaking when I say this.


    Star sand is divided into several levels.


    The golden star sand corresponds to the imperial level.


    "The golden star sand is about one-tenth." Ye Hao glanced around. "This time I made a big profit."


    Ye Hao is also difficult to suppress the excitement in his heart.


    Why can the Yanhuangzong army sweep everything?


    The powerful combat power is everything, but the crushing equipment is also an extremely important part.


    With these stars Sha Yehao can easily create millions of armor.


    "Ye Hao, I want one-tenth of the star sand." Hope said after thinking about it.


    "One-tenth is too few." Ye Haogang shook his head when he wanted to say here. "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t get even one percent. Well, that''s it. Let''s charge it quickly. "


    Ye Hao nodded after thinking for a while.


    The cultivation of the two people is the eighth floor of the God Emperor Realm, so it is a matter of mind to collect these stars sand.


    After allocating the stars, the two of them walked thunderously towards the depths of the ruins.


    After a few breaths, Ye Hao and Hope appeared in an ancient garden, and in this garden the two saw one sitting cross-legged.


    "The breath on them... seems to be out of class?" Hope looked uncertain.


    "But they all fell." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    "What is the aperture covering them?" Hope Shennian asked after feeling a bit.


    "Array method." Ye Hao saw at a glance what those apertures were?


    "Formation?" Hope said suspiciously.


    Because I hoped to play a bit against the law, but now she can''t see through.


    "Yeah, formation." Ye Hao said with his hands forming an ancient seal, photographed on an aperture around him.


    The aperture shattered like a mirror.


    The figure in the broken moment''s aperture turned into a golden token and appeared in Ye Hao''s hands.


    The moment Ye Hao held the token, the message spread into his sea of ??knowledge.


    The next moment Ye Hao''s face showed an incredible look.


    "what happened?"


    "The master of this aperture is the existence of the sperm whale in the middle of the past." Ye Hao said busy, "As long as I crush this token, the strongest blow in his life will break out."


    "What?" Hope was shocked.


    This is undoubtedly breaking news.


    The existence of the super-degradation is too strong, it is difficult to have materials to carry their mana.


    But now, as long as the token is crushed, the strongest blow of the super-level powerhouse can be exploded!


    "We made it." I hope to look at hundreds of figures in surprise.


    "There is not much time left for us." Ye Hao glanced behind him.


    Wen Yan hope silenced.


    There are hopes for changing the breath, and she can do it after spending some time.


    Will the broken army wait for others?


    How could they allow Ye Hao to break the aperture unscrupulously if they arrived?


    "What now?"


    Ye Hao thought about it and took out three arrays.


    He removed the formation and placed it nearby.


    "How long can these three formations block?" Hope asked.


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao whispered, "Now I will try my best to break these apertures."


    At the same time as the words fell, Ye Hao madly deduced the formation that surrounded these masters.


    This undoubtedly consumes spirit.


    One minute passed.


    Two minutes passed.


    Three minutes passed.


    At this time, the broken army arrived here first.


    But the broken army was constantly turning around in the same place as if it had lost its sense of direction.


    Phantom array!


    Ye Hao used superb illusion.


    Nowadays, Ye Hao''s battlefield cultivation has already reached the peak of the God Emperor.Not to mention that the Broken Army is only the eighth floor of Divine Realm, even if he is now the pinnacle of Divine Realm?


    The way to go is to get the way.


    After the arrival of the broken army, Zi Youjun and others rushed here.


    They also did not notice the illusion, and circled around one by one.


    One!


    Two!


    Three!


    Ye Hao broke one aperture after another.


    It didn''t take long for him to discover a pattern.


    These hundreds of masters are ranked according to their strength.


    The closer to the center, the stronger the strength.


    "Two hundred and nineteen masters who have surpassed the ranks, there are 80 in the early past, 60 in the middle of the past, 40 in the late past, 20 at the peak of the past, and the future There are ten in the early stage, five in the middle stage of the future, three in the later stage, and one at the peak of the future." Ye Hao murmured.

 2936 Chapter 2936th

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After thinking for a while, Ye Hao gave up his past decisively.


    Instead, try your best to choose the future.


    It didn''t take long for him to get the ten tokens in the early stage of the future, and at this time Ye Hao noticed that one of his positions was broken.


    "Not good." Ye Hao''s face couldn''t help changing.


    what does this mean?


    This means that they will know that they have entered the illusion.


    In other words, the remaining two positions will not stop for long.


    "Ye Hao, they''ve broken an army after breaking the army." Hope reminded at this time.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao looked at it and hoped to continue deduction.


    Their attack speed was very fast. Ye Hao only got two tokens from the middle of the future, and the second position was broken by them.


    "Ye Hao." Hope expressed anxiously on his face.


    Ye Hao threw the hope to ten positions, "It''s up to you."


    "Why are there so many positions on you?" Hope stunned.


    "I was originally an array master. The reason why I haven''t used it in recent years is because I can''t use it." Ye Hao smiled slightly. "You don''t need to save the array, I still have a lot on my body."


    Hope gave Ye Hao a deep look, and then pulled away the formation of the three positions.


    What level is this?


    God Emperor Peak!


    Hope not to think how much Ye Hao has?


    Can you save some or some?


    After Ye Hao got all the positions in the future, I hope that it would cost five positions here.


    "Ye Hao, do you want to continue?" Hope to look at Ye Hao Road.


    "When I get all the tokens from the peak of the past, we will withdraw." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    If it weren''t for a long time, Ye Hao would take all the tokens here.


    The formation of the peak of the past is not too difficult.


    But even if I hope that the remaining five positions will still be consumed cleanly.


    "Breaking the army, they will soon come in." Hope Shen said.


    "You come with me." Ye Hao took the small hand of hope silently through the formation and appeared outside the formation.


    After three breaths, the masters such as Brojun finally broke Ye Hao''s formation, and then they saw hundreds of figures shrouded in aperture.


    At the same time they also saw each other.


    In addition to phantom arrays, Ye Hao''s arrays also have puzzle arrays, space trapped arrays and so on.


    Therefore, the broken army and others do not know how many masters are attacking the formation here.


    "Ye Hao, hope."


    When everyone saw Ye Hao, several figures appeared beside them for the first time.


    Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably.


    "You guys, what does this mean?"


    "Ye Hao, what good things do you get here?" Wolf Yong stared at Ye Hao Shen.


    "Do you think I got something good?" Ye Hao sneered, "I''m one step ahead of you, but what can I do?"


    Wolf Yong''s eyes flashed nonstop.


    He subconsciously felt that Ye Hao got something good.


    But he has no evidence.


    "How? Do you think my human race is bullying?" Hope looked at Wolf Yong coldly.


    Wolf Yong''s strength is very strong, but the desired strength is not weak.


    Who is really afraid of fighting?


    "Wolf Wing, come, let''s fight one more time?" The green ape strode towards this side.


    Wenyan Langyong''s eyes showed a trace of fear.


    "I''m just asking on behalf of everyone." Wolf Yong sneered coldly.


    "Who made you represent?" Green Ape laughed.


    "I." The young master of the Golden Scorpion said indifferently.


    The green ape''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Isn''t the Golden Scorpion Young Master a simple character?


    "You jumped out again?" Ye Hao looked at the young master of the Golden Scorpion.


    "Open your small world and let us all look at it." The young master of the Golden Scorpion said indifferently, "Everyone you benefit from here must be divided equally. Does everyone say this?"


    "Not bad."


    "The young master of the Golden Scorpion is right."


    "Ye Hao, open your little world and let everyone see it?" Then the masters all around said.


    Which simple one can come here?


    Whose little world has no treasures cherished?


    Ye Hao had no choice but to compromise.


    "You are too much," Remy said, scolding loudly.


    It''s a pity that Remy''s voice soon drowned in the voice of everyone.


    "You said you want to see the small world?" Ye Hao looked at the young master of the Golden Scorpion with a smile.


    "Yeah." The young master of the Golden Scorpion cautiously made preparations when saying this.


    "Look at your ringgit." The blood of Ye Hao''s person Wang Ye was ignited, and the vast fluctuations spread from him.


    At the same time, Ye Hao''s copper furnace appeared in his hands, and the tide of tide was floating in it.


    Click!


    Ye Hao carried the copper furnace of heaven and earth toward the young master of the Golden Scorpion while cracks appeared in the surrounding space.


    The Scorpion Young Master''s complexion changed.


    As soon as the so-called expert shot, do you know if there is?


    Ye Hao''s blow made him smell of death.


    Retreat!


    He knew he could not resist!


    It was only when he stepped back that he discovered that the surrounding space was blocked by an inexplicable force.


    "I don''t believe how strong you are?" As the young master of the Golden Scorpion gritted his teeth, the whole person turned into a streamer and rushed towards the copper furnace of heaven and earth.


    The moment the two collided together, they were horrified to see that the young master of the Golden Scorpion was ruthlessly shattered.


    His flesh, his soul, no longer existed under the bombardment of the copper furnace in heaven and earth.


    "what?"


    "Gold Scorpion Young Master was killed by the town?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "How could Ye Hao be so strong?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    No one thought that Ye Hao''s strength is so strong?


    Play as a pig and eat a tiger!


    A broken look appeared on the face of Po Jun. He gave Ye Hao a deep look and said, "I didn''t expect you to hide so deep?"


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at him, and swept across several young men with a stern look. "Just a few of you said that you want to see my little world? Come on!"


    Who dares to come?


    Through the previous blow, they realized that Ye Hao''s strength must be top-notch.


    At this time, when I stepped forward, I gave it away?


    "You... Get over here for me." Ye Hao saw a young man who saw no one moving.


    The young man could not help changing his color and said, "Ye Hao, you killed the young master of the Golden Scorpion, just wait for the Golden Scorpion to retaliate?"


    "Since I dare to kill the young master of the Golden Scorpion, I did not take his revenge in my heart." Ye Hao sneered.


    If Ye Hao would have feared the revenge of the Golden Scorpion before, but is it still needed?


    With so many tokens, he can suppress the Golden Scorpion at any time.


    This is also the reason why Ye Hao killed the young master of the Golden Scorpion in full view?


    "The strongest of the Golden Scorpion is nothing but the existence of the pinnacle of the past. I haven''t done the same thing as the Golden Scorpion in these years. When I go back, I will destroy his family." Hope said at this time.

 2937 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and thirty-seven Zi Youjuns tyranny

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Everyone''s face changed uncontrollably when they heard hope.


    Because this sentence of hope reveals an important message.


    Behind Bu Tianjiao is the existence of the future.


    "Kill." Ye Hao said, carrying the copper furnace in heaven and earth toward the young man.


    Thousands of gods filled the young man''s body, and those gods turned into a golden protective cover to protect the young man firmly in it.


    An old figure appeared above the young man''s head.


    It was a god filled with vast waves.


    Mysterious and powerful.


    The god was rebellious and his eyes were cold.


    It doesn''t seem to take everything in the world into consideration.


    But when Ye Hao''s copper furnace hit the young man, everything was destroyed.


    Both the unruly deity and the protective cover of the thousands of gods disappeared.


    By the way, there is that young man.


    Turned into powder on the spot.


    Nothing exists.


    Everyone''s face changed again.


    You have to know that there are only more than one hundred masters who arrived here, and the remaining three hundred are all stopped at the end of the Bufu River.


    There is no simple role for these more than one hundred statues, and they all have extremely powerful inheritance behind them.


    But Ye Hao said he would kill him.


    Never mind them.


    "And you... roll over." After Ye Hao killed the young man, his eyes fell on another young man.


    The young man''s neck shrank, and there was a panic in his eyes, and then he looked at Zi Youjun, "Zi Youjun, look at the homology of our two families, save me."


    Zi Youjun was silent for a while, and said, "Ye Hao, give me a face."


    "Your face is worthless." Ye Hao glanced at Zi Youjun.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Zi Youjun is definitely among the top of many masters.


    But now Ye Hao doesn''t even give Zi Youjun''s face?


    "Ye Hao, do you think I am like the young master of the Golden Scorpion?" Zi Youjun looked coldly at Ye Hao Road, "I don''t want to hurt you when I negotiate with you? Otherwise I don''t mind cutting off your head?"


    "Behead my head? Do you think you have that qualification?" At the same time the voice fell and the copper furnace in Ye Hao''s hand smashed towards Zi Youjun.


    Zi Youjun snorted, and Ye Hao''s figure disappeared.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Where did Ye Hao go?"


    "Good art of space."


    "Ye Hao was imprisoned in a dimensional space by Ziyou Jun God without knowing it."


    Immediately afterwards, the talents discovered that Zi Youjun also disappeared.


    The look of hope suddenly became dignified.


    She realized that Zi Youjun was going to use a big move.


    But can Ye Hao block it?


    To be honest, I hope there is not much confidence?


    In a void space!


    Zi Youjun looked at Ye Hao, who was trapped by the space chain, with a stern expression.


    "Ye Hao, what else do you want to say now?"


    "I didn''t expect your control of space to reach such a point." Ye Hao said in amazement.


    We must know that even if it is empty, we have not reached this level.


    "Because I am the son of space." Zi Youjun said indifferently with his hands on his back.


    Son of space?


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed relief.


    Only the son of space can surpass him by so much in his attainments in space?


    "Is the son of space your card?" Ye Hao''s voice fell and the heaven and earth copper furnace in his hand suddenly burst into a more powerful luster.


    Vast and endless.


    Thousands of ideas, keep rolling.


    Whoo!


    The heaven and earth copper furnace turned into a streamer and smashed towards Zi Youjun fiercely.


    There was an incredible look in Zi Youjun''s eyes.


    "impossible."


    Zi Youjun clearly has Ye Hao imprisoned. Why can Ye Hao use the world copper furnace?


    This makes no sense at all?


    With a bang, Zi Youjun was smashed on the spot by the copper furnace of heaven and earth and sprayed blood on the spot.


    He stumbled back and shouted, "Your original exercises are in the late past."


    The origin of the practice of Zi Youjun is in the middle of the past period, and after using the space, only the existence of the latter period of the past period can have a certain ability to compete with it.


    And Ye Hao''s world copper furnace is too domineering, which makes Ye Hao possible to defeat him.


    "Do you know it now?" Ye Hao''s mind appeared on his surroundings with the Sword of Extermination, and the Sword of Extermination shredded the chain of space wrapped around him one by one.


    "Ye Hao, what happened today, how?" Zi Youjun''s eyes flashed in a true color.


    "Yes, but I need to see sincerity." Ye Hao said after a moment of silence.


    After thinking about it, Zi Youjun threw a box of boxes to Ye Hao, "This is the Sacred Heart Fruit that Broken Army gave me."


    Zi Youjun''s heart hurts.


    This is the Sacred Heart Fruit.


    If you take it out for auction, you can sell the sky-high price.


    But now I have to take it out.


    Ye Hao stared at Sacred Heart Fruit for a while and then reached over and took it. He checked it and extended a big hand towards Zi Youjun. "We will be friends in the future."


    "Friend?" Zi Youjun''s mouth twitched.


    Let me find a chance, must you die?


    Who is your friend?


    But this time Zi Youjun is not good to refuse Ye Hao''s kindness.


    He shook Ye Hao''s big hand and released it. "Brother Ye, what do we say when we go out?"


    Zi Youjun loves his feathers very much.


    He did not allow his reputation to be damaged.


    "Where did Brother Zi speak?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "We just exchanged martial arts."


    "Yes, exchange." Zi Youjun echoed.


    I don''t know why Zi Youjun looked at Ye Hao somewhat pleasingly.


    "I decided to leave you a whole body." Zi Youjun said secretly in his heart.


    In Zi Youjun''s opinion, this was a gift from Ye Hao.


    ...


    When Ye Hao and Zi Youjun walked out of the dimension space side by side, I hope everyone was stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    These two are shoulder to shoulder, what a good brother looks like?


    Which one is this?


    "Ye Hao, are you all right?" Hope ran over and asked worriedly.


    "It''s okay," Ye Hao said softly. "My brother and I don''t know each other. We are now a brother of life and death."


    Life and death brother?


    Zi Youjun has a sense of ignorance?


    When did our friendship reach this point?


    "Yeah, after talking with Ye Xiong Wu Dao, we found out that we were good brothers with similar interests." Zi Youjun only said what Ye Hao said at this time.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Zi Youjun has always reported eyeballs?


    Why does it seem like a different person today?


    "Ye Hao, what the hell happened?" He hoped to pull Ye Hao aside and asked.


    "Zi Youjun is the son of space." Ye Hao solemnly said.


    "Son of space?" Hope gasped.She finally understood why the few Tianjiao fell in the hands of Zi Youjun?

 2938 Chapter 2939 Competitive Token

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Son of space!


    It is completely conceivable to what extent Zi Youjun has taken control of the space?


    I hope that most of you will be overcast by Zi Youjun when you are in the same place.


    "How did you get rid of it?" What did Zi Youjun think of then?


    "My source skills are stronger than him." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    There was an incredible look in the eyes of hope, "How is it possible?"


    Zi Youjun''s original exercises are in the middle of the future!


    Is Ye Hao''s original practice in the future?


    Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Later in the future?


    Isn¡¯t immortality just one of his original exercises?


    "What shall we do next?" Hope then shifted the subject.


    "Break through slowly," Ye Hao said, "Of course I will be low-key, yes, this time I got a total of 46 tokens."


    "What level are they?"


    "Three at the beginning of the past, two at the middle of the past, two at the peak of the past, 20 at the peak of the past, ten at the beginning of the future, five at the middle of the future, and three at the end of the future. , One of the pinnacle of the future." Ye Hao said softly.


    The pupil of hope shrank, "Is there something in the future?"


    "The high-level tokens have been swept away by me, and the highest level left now is in the late past." Ye Hao nodded.


    "No wonder you have no fear of the Golden Scorpion family?" Hope seemed to think of something.


    "The Golden Scorpion dare to jump out and pushed it horizontally." Ye Hao''s eyes sneered.


    "My ancestors were out of the league before I came to the league. When I went back, I leveled the Golden Scorpion." Hope said with a smile, "but I don''t need you to waste tokens anymore."


    "I don''t know what your ancestors did?"


    "The ancestor Xiu made another breakthrough, and it is now in the middle of the future." This kind of thing can be said to be a secret of Bu Tianjiao. Normally, I hope that I will not tell Ye Hao, but Ye Hao is too frank to her now. .


    For example, the token level obtained by Ye Hao.


    In fact, he can completely obscure the past.


    But Ye Hao told Hope one by one.


    "How is the token distributed?" Ye Hao asked at this moment.


    "All of the tokens are obtained by you. It stands to reason that I am not qualified to ask for it, but I know you will definitely give it to me." Hope hehe laughed, "Then I will be cheeky. In this way, except for the peak of the future, Please give me one of each of the rest of the future."


    Hope it still knows about advancing and retreating.


    The late future and the peak of the future are too precious.


    She dare not ask for this.


    Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "There is only one token in the future. I will not give you this one. As for the rest, I will give you one each."


    "This...?" Hope hesitated.


    After all, this relationship is too great.


    "You and I are human races, and we should have watched and helped each other." Ye Hao said seriously.


    "Okay." Hope had to say.


    "While there is still time, we will take another token." Ye Hao didn''t give the hope token for the first time, but pointed to a figure in the distance.


    Under the guidance of Ye Hao, I hope to come to a master in the late past.


    It was at this time that Po Jun and others finally worked out the formations that surrounded the masters.


    "To get the inheritance inside, break the formation around them."


    "You know what you''re doing."


    "Earned? Do you think the formation master has a chance to break other people''s formation?"


    There are only more than one hundred masters here, and there are more than one hundred Tianjiao coming here.


    Everyone is one, no one robs anyone?


    "Formation? I never believed in any formation?" Po Jun said as he moved towards the formation in front of him.


    He used the method of vigorously reducing ten meetings.


    No matter how you change, I will resist it.


    Click!


    Under the continuous shooting of the broken army, the formation broke down, and it was at this time that the broken army got a token.


    Immediately, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes, "This token carries the pinnacle of the powerful mid-term past."


    "what?"


    "Doesn''t this mean a big hole card?"


    "This aperture is mine."


    "Do you want to die?"


    "Who is afraid of who?"


    Soon the experts on the court shot.


    In view of Ye Hao''s previous performance, no one shot against him and hope.


    "What should I do?" Hope preached.


    "They all participated in the battle to break the army. If we have no desires or desires, it seems that we are guilty of being a thief." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "We also shot."


    "Okay." Hope nodded.


    Then he hoped to cooperate with Ye Hao to suppress the five or six Tianjiao around him.


    "Ye Hao, why did you snatch our chances?" said a repressed young man in anguish.


    "Opportunity? Only when you get it is yours, but now this opportunity is mine." Ye Hao glanced at the young man.


    Not convinced?


    Afraid of chicken feathers?


    What is the background that can be suppressed in a very short time?


    Ye Hao doesn''t care either.


    He knows well today that if his cultivation is weaker, then he is the object of repression.


    This is weak meat and strong food.


    No human relations at all?


    Soon there were twelve masters left.


    Broken Army, Zhen Jin, Nine-headed, Green Ape, Purple Youjun, Lei Lisi, Remy, Wolf Yong, Haichao, Zixing, Ye Hao, Hope.


    "Now talk about how the tokens are distributed?" Zhen A said at this moment.


    "Distribute equally." The Green Ape said lightly.


    "Broken Army has already obtained a token, so now there are 172 left, and four tokens are evenly distributed." Zhen Yi glanced at the green ape.


    "There are two people in the Moon and one in the human race, so the number should not be twelve, it should be ten." Zhen Qian sneered.


    Leilisi was silent.


    Remi just stopped what Leilis wanted to say.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help smiling.


    Lei Lisi want to take advantage of him?


    "I think it should be eleven." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Eleven?" Zhen Qian was startled.


    "We human race and Yue clan jointly defeated you, isn''t it eleven at that time?" Ye Hao looked at Leilisi as he said this.


    Lei Lisi''s eyes flickered and said, "If you want to deprive my sister''s qualifications, I can''t say I need to join forces with the two human races."


    Jin''s complexion suddenly became difficult to look at.


    He is crazy.


    But it does not mean that he can contend with the cooperation of Ye Hao and other four Tianjiao.


    "Yue and Clan need to make appropriate concessions." Jiutou sneered.


    "Yes, your family should not take two shares." Haichao also said.


    "I agree with the tide." Zihang nodded.


    "Your human race and Yue clan should not take two shares anyway." Wolf Yongyin said haughtily.

 2939 Chapter 2939th third ruins

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The look of hope changed.


    This group of top experts have successively made remarks against them.


    The green ape said slightly, "It''s really awkward for the people and the moon to get two shares, so let''s come up with a compromise."


    "How to compromise?" Po Jun said lightly.


    "Human and Yue people take 22 pieces each, and we each take 16 pieces." said Qing Sheng, the green ape.


    "Is the Terran and Moon tribes getting a little more? I think it''s better for each of us to take 17." Zhen Zhi said after thinking about it for a while.


    "If each of us takes 17 pieces, each of the human and moon clan will only take 18 pieces." The Green Ape said a little bit.


    Really stunned.


    If this is the case, how could the human race and the moon race agree?


    "Then follow the instructions of the Green Ape." Brojun finally made the final decision.


    He is the strongest by name in the field.


    At this time, he did not stand up and stand up, who came forward to stand up and stand up?


    "it is good."


    "I agree."


    "Just follow what the green ape said."


    Everyone also expressed their views.


    Then everyone chose the area spontaneously.


    No one knows that the tokens here are graded except Ye Hao and Hope.


    What everyone does not know is that Ye Hao and the hope that the two of them have chosen to pass through are all in the late past.


    When breaking these formations, Ye Hao did not use his own formation technique.


    Otherwise, it may be exposed.


    And under the violent bombardment, everyone got tokens one after another.


    Ye Hao and Hope each received eight tokens.


    "The ruins are gone."


    "We should go to the third ruin."


    "Just don''t know what chance there is in the third ruin?" Po Jun and others were in a good mood.


    These are all cards.


    With these tokens, in addition to the ancestors of Zongmen, who should be afraid of?


    After leaving this ruin, Ye Hao handed a bag of hope, "Here."


    Hope Shennian swept it and took it over, then hopefully handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    "Are you¡ª?"


    "I can''t get so many tokens without you." I hope to say seriously, "So I need two of these eight tokens, and you keep the rest."


    Seeing the hesitant look on Ye Hao''s face, I hope to continue, "Don''t you let me owe you too much?"


    "Okay." Hope all said so, Ye Hao had to take it over.


    When the masters of the alliance learned that the tokens obtained by Brojun and others were stunned.


    "The ultimate card."


    "I am afraid that these little rabbits will not take us in the future."


    "They now have half-step taboo or close to half-step taboo strength, and it will not take many years for this group of little rabbits to catch up with us."


    "This era is not ours."


    "I don''t know what is in the third ruin?"


    "Several heavenly arrogances have fallen inside."


    As the senior officials of the alliance talked, the old ape waved Ye Hao and others to the third site.


    "You are in front of the entrance of the third ruin, but what I want to advise you is that...the strength is not enough, don''t step on foot, because the five heavenly arrogances have already fallen." The voice of the old ape sounded in everyone''s ears , "And these five heavenly arrogances did not even enter the gate."


    what?


    Everyone''s complexion changed greatly.


    Didn''t even enter the gate?


    "I''m coming." Broken army walked toward the entrance.


    The eyes of everyone suddenly stared at the broken army.


    Everyone noticed that the figure of the broken army trembled when passing the gate, and then the broken army moved forward unimpeded.


    "Broken army, what did you experience just now?"


    "Break the army, what happened just now?"


    "Broken army, are you saying something?"


    It''s a pity that no matter what everyone says, Po Jun has no response.


    Soon the figure of the broken army disappeared.


    "I''m coming." The green ape groaned and walked towards the gate.


    "Be careful," the tide reminded.


    "Relax." The green ape gave Haichao a look, and then strode forward.


    The crowd noticed that the green ape shuddered as it passed the gate, and then spurted blood in the face of shock.


    The fist of the old ape in the air could not help but clenched.


    There is a great chance in this ruin.


    He desperately hoped that the green apes could enter.


    It''s a pity that he can''t do it for him.


    The figure of the green ape stumbled a few times, but still walked firmly forward.


    It disappeared after a dozen breaths.


    "Some difficulty." Ye Hao murmured.


    "Yes, the green ape is a strong man among the many arrogances." Hope said with a heavy face.


    "Are you going to try?" Ye Hao stared at hope.


    "I have a hunch that there is a great chance in this ruin. I have to go anyway." Hope nodded heavily.


    "Then you go." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "You don''t seem to worry about yourself at all?" Hope suddenly realized what?


    "Do you need to worry about this?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Hope to look at Ye Hao deeply and no longer speak.


    At this moment, I hope to hear a scream, and I was shocked to find that a woman in white died at the entrance tragically, even the soul of the gods did not stay.


    "The Tianjiao of the Baiyu tribe has fallen."


    "Pity."


    "How many years has the Baiyu tribe come out of such a young master, and now their hopes are shattered."


    "Not easy."


    "My cultivation base is not as good as the arrogance of the Baiyu tribe, I don''t think I''ll break into it."


    "Little life matters."


    Many Tianjiao on the court played a retreat.


    "You go first." Ye Hao said at this moment.


    Hope nodded.


    It was hoped that as soon as he walked to the entrance of the ruins, a spit of blood was sprayed, and the whole person seemed to be under a terrible and strange attack.


    But in the end she stumbled into the ruins.


    Ye Hao glanced at Remi in the distance, "You still don''t want to go in."


    "Huh, who underestimate?" Remy pinched.


    Ye Hao shook his head and walked towards the entrance.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance, Ye Hao felt a wave of overwhelming momentum.


    That''s right.


    Potential!


    This is the world.


    Coming down like a row of mountains and oceans, Ye Hao suppressed him.


    Retreat?


    The rear is like a sky.


    Can''t retire at all.


    In other words, we can only contend.


    In addition, this world trend is too abrupt.


    Did not even leave Ye Hao much time?


    "Break me." Ye Haobang shouted.


    The immortality is running to the extreme, and Ye Hao''s whole body will be exposed.


    boom!


    Two very different forces collided together.


    At the next moment Ye Haowa spurted blood, and then collapsed to the ground as everyone watched.


    "Ye Hao, it''s awful."


    "Ye Hao is still a bit worse than the Green Apes and others."


    "Ye Hao must have used some kind of mystery before. I suspect that this mystery will hurt the origin."

 2940 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and forty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!I don''t know how long it took Ye Hao to stand up slowly, and then stepped into the ruins step by step in the mocking look of everyone.


    "Ye Hao, most of them hurt the origin."


    "Yeah, look, even if he enters the ruins, he will get nothing."


    "I heard that some ethnic groups are dissatisfied with the human race."


    "The major ethnic groups are dissatisfied with the human race, OK?"


    "The number of people who make people is terrible."


    "An undercurrent is brewing between heaven and earth, but I don''t know if this undercurrent is aimed at the human race?"


    "However, there are many top human masters. It is difficult to wipe the human race from the world."


    "This is not our concern."


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    When he walked into the ruins, he looked around.


    A piece of white.


    Can''t see anything.


    boom!


    Ye Hao used Fire Eye Silver Crystal.


    The horrible glare broke through the mist, and soon fell on a pagoda.


    "Is this...?" Ye Hao''s eyes appeared uncertain.


    Why is there a pagoda in this ruin?


    With a little hesitation, he walked towards the pagoda.


    But before he could go far, a figure instantly broke through the space and appeared strangely behind him.


    The sharp claws pierced mercilessly towards his back, and as soon as Ye Hao was about to pierce, he turned into a streamer and could not avoid the blow.


    "How is it possible?" The figure stunned.


    He had been lurking for a while, and he was confident that he would not find it even if he broke the army.


    "Wolf Yong, I asked myself that I haven''t offended you." Ye Hao looked coldly at the figure of the attack.


    "My family has a feud with the human race." Wolf Yong adjusted his breath and said one word at a time.


    "Then there is nothing to say." Ye Hao''s words fell down forever and went to the extreme. At the same time, a golden sword appeared above his head.


    Sword of Destruction!


    However, the Sword of Extermination at this time is more than several times stronger than before.


    Seems to be able to smash the whole world.


    Wolf Yong''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "You... how could you be so strong?" Lang Yong''s face showed a disturbed look.


    He is a wolf family.


    Instinct to danger is strong.


    At this moment he smelled the crisis of death!


    "This is not what you care about." Ye Hao said with both hands holding the Sword of Extinction and slashing towards the wolf forever.


    Wolf Yong''s eyes burst into scarlet breath, and his body increased a hundred times in an instant, and the explosive power diffused from his body.


    He snarled and rushed towards Ye Hao.


    The hardest thing about the wolf family is its head.


    So he is not suicidal.


    boom!


    His head collided fiercely with the light of the sword.


    The surrounding space was annihilated, and a short vacuum zone appeared.


    But then it was restored.


    The wolf stumbled back tens of meters forever, looking at Ye Hao in horror, "You..."


    Wolf Yong has used all his strength.


    But what he didn''t think of was still not able to contend with Ye Hao.


    "Are you surprised?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "We are all cheated." Wolf Yongning said.


    Ye Hao''s strength can definitely compete with the broken army.


    "Now I know that I was cheated? It''s late." Ye Hao once again cut a sword towards Wolf Yong while the words fell.


    The difference is that this sword is nearly four times stronger than before.


    "Impossible." Wolf Yong''s face appeared horrified.


    He also possesses supernatural powers.


    But it can only enhance 30% to 40%.


    Ye Hao has now increased quadruple madly?


    Four times!


    How do you fight this?


    What Wolf Wing can do at this time is to watch the Sword of Extermination fall towards him.


    After a moment, the wolf never collapsed to the ground.


    There is no more breath.


    Ye Hao stepped forward and summoned Wolf Yongqian''s Qiankun bag into his hand, and then his thoughts broke into his small world arbitrarily.


    At this time, the wolf Yong''s small world has collapsed in a large area.


    As if it were the end of the world.


    Ye Hao''s mind forcibly stabilized the small world where the wolf never collapsed, and then Ye Hao sent millions of monks to plunder resources.


    This is a real plunder.


    As long as it is useful, all have moved into Ye Hao''s small world.


    Wolf Yong is the top arrogant of the second echelon.


    One can imagine his collection.


    After the looting was almost completed, Ye Hao no longer stopped the collapse of the Wolf World.


    Because there is no value.


    Ye Hao, who received Wolf Yong''s body, walked towards the pagoda seen by the fire-eyed silver crystal.


    Ye Hao never encountered any attacks along the way.


    The entrance to the pagoda hopes to stand there covered with blood.


    She looks very weak.


    Ye Hao hurried over, "What happened?"


    "I was attacked." Hope to see Ye Hao coming, the tight body could not help but relax a little.


    "Who attacked?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao unexpectedly hoped to say this sentence?


    "I don''t know?" Ye Hao froze.


    "The other party used the assassination technique."


    "Are there suspicions?"


    "Wolf Yong." Hope said after thinking about it.


    "I just killed the wolf Yong just now." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said, "Wolf Yong Yong uses the technique of concealment."


    "Except for the two of the Yue tribe, the rest are possible." Hope only said after a few months.


    "I''m not entangled in this matter. You should heal first." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I have taken the healing medicine." Hope replied.


    Ye Hao put a Dan Yin on his hands and shot it on the body of hope.


    It didn''t take long to recover.


    A surprised look appeared in her eyes, "Ye Hao, your level of Dan Dao is so high."


    "Low-key." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I will find you alchemy later."


    "Yes." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Let''s go into this pagoda now." Hope looked at the pagoda in front of him.


    "What''s in this pagoda?"


    "I do not know either."


    "Then you have to be careful after going in. The magic weapon I gave you will be used now."


    Hopefully, after nodding, she put on a golden armor, and then the two colored earrings in her ears were more radiant.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said as he took the lead.


    After entering the pagoda, Ye Hao found himself in a void space.


    After using Shennian, he found that the space was infinitely large, and he could not see the end.


    "Where is this?" Ye Hao murmured.


    "God of war space." Ye Hao''s words came down from a distance and came over from a distance.


    It was a figure wearing a star armor, covered with waves like the sea.


    He held a huge axe in his hand, with a blue gleam above it.

 2941 Chapter 2941

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The eighth floor of Divine Realm!


    Ye Hao quickly judged the other party''s cultivation behavior through the other party''s breath.


    "There are nine floors of God of War space." The figure said indifferently, "Who can cross the ninth floor, who is the new God of War."


    "God of War?" Ye Hao asked in surprise.


    "Who becomes the God of War, who will be the hegemon between the future and the world."


    "Overlord?" Wen Yan Ye Hao shook his head and said, "Is it still comparable to the master?"


    "Invincible under the domination." The figure emphasized.


    "It doesn''t make much sense to say that." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    The figure heard Ye Hao say this and it felt like an egg hurt.


    "Do you think anyone can pass the ninth level?"


    "Is it difficult?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "After you beat me, say this and don''t eat." The figure said lightly.


    boom!


    Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly burst into terrible eyes.


    This eye is so hot;


    This eye is so severe;


    This eye is so arrogant.


    There was shock in the figure''s face, and he didn''t even have any time to react, and he turned into ashes, inch by inch.


    After a few breaths, that figure reappeared in front of Ye Hao.


    He looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of surprise, "I didn''t expect your strength to be so arrogant."


    "I want to know if there is any reward for breaking through the first level?"


    "Do you know why the monk''s progress slowed down when he reached the taboo?"


    "Because at this level, there are not many resources that can be improved." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Have you heard the Emperor''s Essence?" The figure said that a crystal clear ore appeared in his hand.


    There was amber color in the ore.


    "Emperor?" Ye Hao''s pupil shrank.


    How could he not know the emperor?


    This is the essence of the emperor stone.


    Even in an imperial mine, there may not be an imperial pith?


    At least Ye Hao hasn''t seen it in years.


    "Yes, Emperor''s Essence, this is the reward for you to get through the first level."


    "That''s for me." Ye Hao extended his hand.


    "Did you give up?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you take the essence now, it means you have given up."


    "You explain more clearly." Ye Hao frowned.


    "You want to reward now means giving up the next level, but if you fail the next level, then your previous reward will also be invalidated." The figure said lightly, "I said that you understand Yet?"


    "What is the reward for the second hurdle?"


    "Sorry, this can''t tell you."


    "I''m going to the second level now."


    "Have you thought about it? This one can''t temporarily quit."


    "I think about it."


    "Okay." Ye Hao found himself appearing in another void space when the voice of the figure fell.


    Soon, a figure similar to the previous one appeared in front of him.


    "Shall you shoot if you are ready?" said the figure indifferently.


    boom!


    Fire Eye Silver Crystal!


    The figure was covered with a layer of golden light, but after only a few breaths, it was completely annihilated by the flame silver crystal.


    After a few breaths, the figure appeared in front of Ye Hao again.


    "Fire Eye Silver Crystal, didn''t expect you to get this kind of eye surgery?" The figure was full of wonder.


    "Fire Eye Silver Crystal is still not as good as Fire Eye Gold Eye." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    "What level did your Fire Eye Silver Crystal reach?"


    "Later in the future."


    "When your flame silver crystal reaches the peak of the future, you may try to transform."


    "Fire Eye Jinjing is difficult to transform into success."


    "I have encountered one."


    "Who?" Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    The figure laughed and said nothing.


    Ye Hao was silent for a while, "Demon."


    "The reward for the second hurdle is ten imperial quintessences. Do you want to give up or continue through the hurdle now?" The figure did not answer Ye Hao''s question, but changed the subject.


    "Continue through the barrier." Ye Hao said without hesitation.


    The next moment Ye Hao''s figure appeared in another void space.


    Watching this figure Ye Hao realize how hard it is to become a God of War?


    The cultivation practice in front of him is still on the eighth floor of God Emperor Realm.


    On Xiu Wei is like Ye Hao.


    But the breath intensity of this man is more than doubled than before.


    If Ye Hao did not guess wrong, this one''s original practice is in the later period of the future.


    The first pagoda appears at the beginning of the future, the second pagoda appears at the middle of the future, and so on. The eighth pagoda appears at the peak of the present world, then the ninth pagoda appears to be the dominant level. of?


    Domination level?


    I thought Ye Hao had a toothache here.


    This is simply unsolvable.


    Ye Hao disregarded the God of War before, but now he realized how difficult it is to be a God of War?


    "I don''t know what level I can reach?" Ye Hao murmured.


    Ye Hao knows that the origin of the galaxy to him is in this world.


    But he did not know whether it was the pinnacle of this world.


    If it weren''t for the pinnacle of this world, Ye Hao couldn''t even break through the eighth floor.


    "Are you ready?" said the figure standing opposite Ye Hao.


    "Don''t disturb me." Ye Hao glanced at the figure.


    Ye Hao was a little worried.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be too shameful if the eighth floor could not be reached by then?


    "Death." The figure was irritated.


    And when he rushed towards Ye Hao, Ye Hao nodded toward him.


    A light flashed away.


    The figure froze on the spot, and then slammed.


    After a few breaths, that figure reappeared in front of Ye Hao.


    He looked at Ye Hao''s eyes as if he had seen a ghost, "What did you just mean...?"


    He has never seen such a terrifying fingering?


    With just one finger, he has no ability to fight back!


    "Tongtianzhi." Ye Hao said lightly. "As for the level, I don''t know."


    Ye Hao did not know the level of Tongtianzhi, he only knew that it was given to him by the six masters.


    However, with the deepening of his practice, Ye Hao found that this fingering was not easy.


    He has some speculation now, but he is not sure yet.


    "The reward for the third hurdle is a hundred emperors. Are you giving up or continuing to break through the hurdle now?" said the figure slowly.


    "Continue through the barrier." Ye Hao''s words appeared in the fourth floor of the pagoda as soon as he dropped.


    "Congratulations, you are your first batch of monks who broke into the fourth pagoda." A beautiful figure came from afar.


    Ye Hao was stunned when he saw this figure.


    It''s so beautiful.


    Ye Hao has seen many beautiful girls over the years, but none of them can compare with what he is seeing.

 2942 Chapter 2942 Avenue Fragment

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao has seen many amazing women over the years.


    For example, the poet of the city of the sky, such as the Baiqiu city of the Qingqiu Fox clan, such as the third princess Lei Lisi of the moon clan.


    But no one can compare with the woman in front of her.


    Ye Hao thought for a while and did not come up with any words to describe the beauty of the girl in front of her.


    The moment you see this woman, there will be a kind of thought to pamper her.


    There is no reason!


    "If I am not wrong, are you a demon?" Ye Hao looked at this graceful figure.


    "Smart." The demon girl said with a smile.


    "You crossed the ninth level?"


    "No." The demon girl shook her head.


    "Then why did the pagoda let you guard?"


    "Guess." The demon blinked.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but stunned.


    Isn¡¯t this a word I often use?


    "No matter, beat you, and then say." Ye Hao used Fire Eye Silver Crystal.


    But this time Ye Hao''s fire-eyed silver crystal did not work.


    Because the eyes of the demon girl also burst into terrifying eyes.


    Two eyes, diametrically opposed.


    A violent collision immediately annihilated.


    "Fire Eye Silver Crystal." Ye Hao''s eyes showed shock.


    "I didn''t expect you to master the Fire Eye Silver Crystal?" The demon girl looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    Ye Hao looked at the demon girl suspiciously.


    The demon will definitely not stop at the fourth floor of the pagoda, that is to say, the demon can only use part of the cultivation.


    So does it mean that the demon girl has a higher level of eye surgery?


    Fire eyes?


    Has the demon mastered eye surgery at this level?


    "What are you thinking?" Instead of attacking Ye Hao, the demon asked to stay in the distance.


    "I wonder if you have the golden eyes?"


    "Want to know this, simple, you know when you have crossed the fifth floor." The demon girl said lightly.


    Hearing the demon girl saying this, Ye Hao realized that the demon girl must have mastered the eye of fire.


    "This is simple." At the same time as the words fell, Ye Hao''s hands showed the heaven and earth copper furnace, and at the same time, Ye Hao put the immortality to the extreme.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Ye Hao moved the copper furnace in heaven and earth to hit the demon girl nine times.


    After the tenth strike, the demon can no longer keep being smashed.


    After a few breaths, the figure of the demon girl appeared in front of Ye Hao, "I didn''t expect your fighting power to be so powerful, but if you don''t have a hole card, I don''t think you should go to the next level."


    "I have confidence in myself." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Your original source practice restricts you to go further." The demon girl shook her head and said, "The next thing you will face is the existence of using this world realm practice."


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    "It seems that you are determined to break through the barrier." The demon girl could not persuade Ye Hao''s appearance. "The reward for your fourth barrier is a thousand gods."


    "Why are all the essence?" Ye Hao said with dissatisfaction.


    Ye Hao already has 111 hearts.


    It was enough for him.


    "Do you know the value of the God''s Essence?" The demon girl said silently, "Any God''s Essence can be sold at a high price." Speaking of this, the demon girl suddenly remembered that Ye Hao has gone through three levels, "You can rest assured, the fifth level. The reward is no longer the essence."


    "What is that?" Ye Hao asked busy.


    "Want to know? You don''t know if you break in."


    "Minutes," Ye Hao said confidently.


    "I hope you can do it." The demon girl thought not.


    Obviously the demon didn''t believe that Ye Hao could pass the fifth hurdle.


    The difficulty of the two levels is not half a star.


    The fifth floor pagoda!


    Looking at the demon girl walking towards herself, Ye Hao grinned and said, "What is the reward of the fifth pass?"


    "Defeat me and say."


    boom!


    Ye Hao carried the copper furnace in the world and smashed towards the demon girl.


    The demon girl had an ancient Fayin all over her body. The Fayyin turned into a galloping dragon and rushed towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao stumbled back a few hundred meters before stopping.


    "I told you just now, if you don''t have a hole card, you can''t break through." The demon girl said lightly from a distance.


    The demon looked at Ye Hao''s eyes as if looking at a ant.


    Don''t think that the demon girl is proud, if you know how many levels she passed, you will be so proud.


    Use Jiuzhongtian?


    Ye Hao thought about it and threw the thought away.


    At this time, there is no need to use this hole card.


    As for Tongtianzhi?


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao also gave up.


    Ye Hao''s original skills are very different from the demon girl.


    There is no real power at all.


    Not to mention.


    It''s time to use the modern world skills taught by the Galaxy.


    At the same time, the breath of Ye Hao changed.


    The whole person becomes like a supreme deity.


    majesty!


    Domineering!


    ferocious!


    "Kill." As Ye Hao burst out, the copper furnace in his hand became bright, and there was a boundless light.


    When Ye Hao smashed it, the world and earth tremble, seemingly unable to bear the vast power of the world''s copper furnace.


    There was an incredible look in the demon''s eyes, "What are you doing?"


    But obviously Ye Hao is not going to answer her question.


    The vast morale overwhelmed the demon girl. When Ye Hao withdrew the bronze furnace in the world, the demon girl was gone.


    After a few breaths, the demon appeared in front of Ye Hao again, "You haven''t answered my question."


    "Sorry, this is a secret." Ye Hao refused.


    How could Ye Hao be stupid, answer this question haw?


    "I''m waiting for you at the eighth level." The demon girl solemnly said.


    Ye Hao''s strength is too powerful to know the whole leopard.


    The instant shot made the demon girl realize that Ye Hao''s strength would not be inferior to herself, which is why the demon girl would say this sentence?


    "What is the reward for the fifth hurdle?" For Ye Hao, what he cared about was this.


    "The reward for the fifth level is the avenue fragment."


    "The Avenue Fragment?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "The monks in the taboo can only go further by supplementing their own avenues, so as to be detached." The demon whispered softly, "The spirit of the gods can allow your cultivation to be improved in the shortest time, but your understanding of the avenues is not enough. , And the Avenue Fragment can help you break this bottleneck."


    "Equivalent to breaking through the pill?" Ye Hao finally realized.


    "Not bad." The demon nodded.


    "But what''s the use of Avenue Fragment for me?" Ye Hao immediately raised a question.


    Not to mention that Ye Hao has crossed the third hurdle in this way. Even if he passed the first hurdle, will he be able to step beyond the border in the future?


    Can''t you use the avenue fragments at all?


    "Maybe you can''t use the avenue fragments, but your relatives and friends? Don''t they need them?"


    "It seems like you can give me how much it is?" Ye Hao pouted.


    "One thousand."


    "How are the debris of the avenues used?" After hearing a thousand pieces, Ye Hao''s thoughts revived.

 2943 Chapter 2943

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!One thousand!


    This is not a small amount!


    "In the early days of the taboo, one avenue fragment is needed to be promoted to the middle taboo. In the middle of the taboo, three avenue fragments are needed to be promoted to the later taboo. In the later taboo, nine avenue fragments are needed to be promoted to the peak of taboo." Hao froze for a while, "If you count it like this, there won''t be a lot of one thousand."


    "Not many? Do you know that this can directly promote the realm?" The demon whispered.


    "Well, I don''t know what the reward for the sixth level is?" Ye Hao asked after thinking about it.


    "It stands to reason that I can''t tell you the reward of the sixth level, but considering that you can reach the eighth level, there is nothing to tell you in advance." The demon stared at Ye Hao and said, "The reward of the sixth level. Is a darling."


    "What level?" Ye Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    To be honest, Ye Hao has always been very unhappy with the proud cat.


    Furthermore, Feitian was given to Ye Hao by the Ninth Palace Master.


    Therefore, Ye Hao is always wary of Feitian Mao.


    "The potential is at its best in the future."


    "Only in the future?"


    "Are you unsatisfied with this level of pets?" The demon looked at Ye Haodao without a word. "Do you know how rare war pets are?"


    Are pets rare?


    Very rare!


    Ever since Ye Hao stepped into Divine Emperor Realm, who has never seen a war pet?


    Because at this level of monsters, who would willingly be the pet of others?


    Forehead?


    "What about the reward for the seventh level?"


    "The reward for the seventh level is a drop of blood."


    "Whose blood?"


    "Mars."


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    God of War is the first person who claims to be under the rule.


    At this level of existence, their blood has long been psychic, and it can be said that it can hardly be collected.


    "What good is the blood of God of War for me?"


    "The drop of blood of God of War contains a violent factor. When you take it, your cultivation will instantly rush." ??The demon girl said in a positive way.


    "How much can it increase?"


    "If you take it now, it will be 100% burst." The demon girl said with a smile. "You want to take it at least until you have reached the taboo. The amount can be increased far beyond your imagination."


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Yes, this is a rare hole card." Ye Hao talked about the topic here, "So what is the eighth layer reward?"


    "I am still hovering at the eighth level, so you ask me what the eighth level reward is, I don''t know." The demon shrugged.


    "I''ll go to the eighth floor to find you." Ye Hao finished his sentence and appeared on the sixth floor.


    Ye Hao, who had devoured it, was like an unmatched demon.


    Unbelievably powerful.


    On the sixth floor he rushed past easily.


    On the seventh floor, he rushed past easily.


    The eighth floor!


    When Ye Hao''s figure appeared on the eighth floor, he saw the demon figure from afar.


    The demon girl is healing.


    There was a sword wound deep into her flesh on her abdomen, and the terrible sword was spreading from it.


    The arrival of Ye Hao opened the demon girl''s eyes.


    "You are stronger than I thought."


    "You are not bad." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao has long heard of the name of the demon girl, but he did not expect the demon girl to be so strong?


    This is the eighth floor of the pagoda.


    Being able to get to this point means that at least the demon girl''s practice must also be the original practice in the later stage of this world.


    "Are you taunting me?"


    "You think too much." Ye Hao said, detaining a ray of natural energy and hitting the demon body.


    The demon''s injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s a pure and pure source of pride." The demon was startled.


    In the view of the demon girl, even the half-step taboo-ranking Dan Master does not have the original Dan Qi in Ye Hao.


    The problem is that Ye Hao is only the eighth floor of God''s Realm now?


    "Brother helps you through the barrier." Ye Hao looked at the demon girl and strode toward the front.


    It was at this moment that a young man in golden armor came from a distance with a golden war sword.


    The momentum in this young man is so arrogant.


    Almost disturbed this world.


    Yin and Yang on this side are even reversed.


    "You are the God of War." Ye Hao looked at the young man.


    "Beating me, you have a chance to know." The young man said indifferently.


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    The next breath of Ye Hao''s whole body changed, and the vast breath was like the shocking waves.


    majesty!


    Domineering!


    ferocious!


    Ye Hao engulfed the original source of the galaxy taught to him to the extreme.


    He knew very well that the young man in front of him used most of the exercises at this time.


    If you don''t fight with the same level of exercises, you can''t compete with each other.


    The young man''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Interesting, interesting, interesting."


    "Hope you can say this sentence later?" Ye Hao said that he turned into a solemn black hole, and at the same time everything around him was ruthlessly swallowed.


    Whether it is tangible or intangible, they all move towards the black hole uncontrollably.


    As soon as the young man''s mind moved, a horrible gleam bloomed throughout his body, but soon he found that his body was still moving towards Ye Hao uncontrollably.


    "I want to see if you can swallow me?" Seeing that the young man here no longer stopped, he rushed toward Ye Hao.


    The sword of war in his hand shone with hundreds of millions of sword lights.


    Every strand seems to be able to smash a star.


    Brilliant to the extreme!


    Extremely powerful!


    Extremely vast!


    When the two collided together, those sword lights actually had a terrible collision with the black hole.


    Not swallowed!


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    In his eyes, the black hole he incarnates can devour everything.


    But it was blocked by the opponent''s sword light.


    "The first heaven." Ye Hao said silently in his heart.


    The engulfing power of the black hole that Ye Hao turned into in the next moment doubled. The sword light cut by the young man could no longer resist the black hole being engulfed.


    There was no slight panic on the young man''s face, "Do you think I have no secret technique?"


    When the words fell, the young man cut out a brighter sword light.


    More than twice as bright as before.


    More than two or three times!


    Ye Hao''s incarnation turned into a black hole that immediately showed signs of collapse.


    "Second Chongtian." Ye Hao immediately used the second chongtian of Jiuzhongtian.


    Fourfold increase!


    Ye Hao''s black hole instantly turned into a prehistoric beast, swallowing all the sword light cut off by that young man, and even the young man was swallowed into the black hole.


    The demon girl in the distance was dumbfounded to see this scene.


    "Your fighting power has quadrupled?"


    Ye Hao glanced at the demon girl, and then recovered her eyes.


    Because he has more important things to do now.

 2944 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and forty-fourth layer ninth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!reward!


    Ye Hao is now concerned about what rewards he can get.


    The young man who had just fallen soon reappeared in front of Ye Hao.


    "You surprised me."


    "Overwhelming." Ye Hao humbly said.


    "I wonder if you are interested in challenging the ninth floor?"


    "interested."


    "I have something to tell you, my deity is at least ten times stronger than my strength."


    "Ten times?" Suddenly stunned when she heard the figure.


    Is she still thinking about breaking through?


    What kind of barriers are still being broken?


    "Ten times?" Ye Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly. "This is interesting."


    "Interesting?" God of War laughed. "I hope you won''t let me down later."


    "Now can you tell me the eighth floor reward?"


    "The eighth-tier reward is a decree I engraved at the time."


    "Your inscription?" Ye Hao couldn''t help being surprised.


    What level of God of War exists?


    The strongest existence under the domination.


    What kind of tyranny should he dedicate in person?


    "What level of law do you personally inscribe?" Ye Hao asked excitedly.


    "The middle of this world."


    "In the middle of this world?" Ye Hao froze.


    He thought it was the pinnacle of this world?


    "The materials are too scarce." God of War said lightly.


    It''s not that the God of War can''t inscribe the pinnacle of the pinnacle of this world, but there is no carrier to bear this energy.


    "Wait, Senior, I want to know how many laws are you engraving?" The demon suddenly realized what was happening.


    "Do you think there are a lot of laws at this level?" God of War said with a smile.


    The demon girl''s face was full of consternation, "So what reward do I get through the eighth floor?"


    "No more."


    "Not fair." the demon cried.


    "You came a dozen days earlier than this one, but you haven''t broken the level yet? Are you still shouting at me unfairly?" God of War glanced at the demon girl lightly.


    "But you are the ancestor of my line."


    "Ancestor?" Ye Hao looked at the demon girl in surprise.


    The demon said with some pride, "Strictly speaking, the god of war is my ancestor."


    "No wonder you can go through so many levels here?" Ye Hao finally understands why the demon girl can pass through the eighth level continuously?


    Going back door?


    Damn.


    Sure enough, there is nepotism everywhere?


    "I''m dead, everything in the past has been overwhelming." The God of War said leisurely.


    "Our line has fallen, if I can''t inherit your heritage, our line will be liquidated by all races."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao froze.


    Has the demon girl''s pulse gone?


    Never heard of it.


    Ye Hao vaguely felt that the demon was mostly deceiving God of War?


    But he said nothing.


    "I''ll take you to the ninth floor now." The words of God of War dropped and the figures of Ye Hao and God of War disappeared at the same time.


    The ninth floor!


    The God of War who appeared at this time was the God of War at the peak.


    The whole body is like a sharp general.


    Eye-catching!


    Gorgeous!


    terrible!


    He held a golden war sword in his hand, and his eyes glowed with golden light, and seemed to be able to penetrate everything between heaven and earth.


    "Fire eyes are golden eyes." Ye Hao was startled.


    The eyes of the God of War blooming are too great.


    Ye Hao felt that everything he could be seen through.


    Under the glaring glance of the fire, everything was nothing to hide.


    "Shoot." God of War spoke indifferently.


    Ye Hao''s mind turned into a black hole, and the powerful swallowing force swallowed everything around him.


    He has seen the might of the God of War.


    Therefore, Ye Hao used the swallowing technique taught by the Galaxy.


    Now he already knows the level of the devouring technique.


    The pinnacle of this world!


    The eyes of the God of War bloomed brighter, and the secrets of the black hole were gradually analyzed by him.


    But the process of this analysis is too slow.


    Mainly the level of devouring is too high.


    Realizing this, the God of War used fire eyes to look for holes in the black hole.


    boom!


    The golden war sword cut a long river of swords.


    It collided hard with Ye Hao''s black hole.


    After a few breaths, Ye Hao''s black hole has a tendency to collapse. Ye Hao used the second heavy sky of Jiu Zhongtian under the last circumstance.


    The power of black holes instantly quadrupled.


    But soon Ye Hao noticed that the other party''s sword intentions and rivers were madly surging.


    After a few breaths, Ye Hao''s black hole wanted to collapse again.


    "Human king blood, ignite." Ye Hao ignited human king blood.


    The vast power of qi and blood turned into monstrous energy pouring into the black hole.


    The black hole has stabilised the tendency to collapse.


    "How long can you persist?" said the God of War expression calmly.


    Up to now the God of War is still at ease, but Ye Hao is almost out of cards.


    "Is it too early to say such a thing?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    God of War smiled and said nothing.


    At this time it is clear who loses and who wins.


    He doesn''t think Ye Hao can make a comeback.


    Time passed slowly.


    A breath!


    Two breaths!


    Three breaths!


    When six breaths passed, Ye Hao''s black hole trembled.


    When ten breaths passed, Ye Hao''s black hole cracked.


    When fifteen breaths passed, Ye Hao''s black hole was notched.


    Seeing that the black hole was about to collapse, there was a sudden stream of pure energy from his body.


    This energy stabilized the collapsed black hole in the shortest time.


    Beyond the limits!


    This is the magical power that Ye Hao taught to Ye Hao.


    It''s just that Ye Hao hasn''t used it all these years.


    And how can it still be hiding at this time?


    After using this magical power, you can break your limits.


    Yes.


    Break your own limits!


    As for how much you can improve depends on your understanding of this magical power.


    The power of the black hole will continue to rise in the next moment.


    Double it!


    double!


    three times!


    When the power of the black hole increased fourfold, the sword of the God of War could no longer be swallowed up by the black hole.


    And this is like a domino.


    Even if the God of War used many methods, it was useless.


    puff!


    I don''t know how long it has passed since God of War opened a mouthful of blood.


    And just as his figure sucked towards the black hole uncontrollably, the sword of war in his hand pierced into the void, and the sword''s meaning in the next moment spread like crazy like a spider web towards the whole space.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    The space is broken by the huge traction force, just like the mirrors are broken.


    But the God of War''s hands were deeply rooted in the void.


    It doesn''t matter how the black hole swallows.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao took the initiative to put away the black hole.


    There is no need to continue.


    At present, it seems that the God of War can stabilize his body, but when the mana in his body is exhausted, he will still be swallowed by the black hole.

 2945 Chapter 2945: Gift from the God of War

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!God of War is the strongest man who once lived between heaven and earth.


    Ye Hao should be respected anyway, right?


    When Ye Hao put away the black hole, the God of War couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Just now he used his magical power to force his body, and he had consumed too much energy.


    He looked at Ye Hao''s eyes a little complicated.


    He did not expect to be defeated.


    He had never thought about this problem when he left this pagoda before.


    All he wants is a successor.


    "Congratulations." The God of War looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    "Senior, I don''t know what the reward for the ninth floor is?"


    "The ninth level reward is my heritage." God of War said leisurely, "but I don''t want you to accept it."


    "Why?"


    "My vein has unique practice skills. If you accept my inheritance, your limit will be the peak of detachment in the future." Speaking here, the God of War eyes scorched, "I think you may be able to impact the dominance."


    "Dominant Realm? Do seniors feel that Dominant Realm is so easy to impact?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Wen Yan, the God of War, was silent, "There is no new master allowed between heaven and earth."


    "It seems that seniors also understand this truth."


    "In those days, I was killed by Cangtian because of the impact on the dominance."


    "Cangtian?" This is the second time Ye Hao heard of the name Cangtian.


    "Don''t delve into this kind of thing right now, it''s not good for you." God of War warned.


    Then the God of War stared at Ye Haodao, "So do you want to accept my inheritance now?"


    "Actually, the predecessor''s favorite is the demon girl, right?" Ye Hao said after a while of silence.


    The God of War''s eyes flickered and said slowly after a while, "The demon girl is a good seedling."


    This is admitted.


    "Since the senior valued the demon girl, why should I ask if I would like it?" Ye Hao said with some interest.


    "Can you make your request?"


    "How dare I?"


    "Don''t you play the trick of retreating in front of me?" God of War said with a smile. "Do you think I can''t see through your deep thoughts?"


    "Senior eyes are like a torch." Ye Hao laughed.


    But there was no slight embarrassment on his face.


    "In this way, how can I match the demon girl Xu to you?" Ye Hao''s words staggered.


    "Senior, don''t joke, I already have a wife." Ye Hao hurriedly said.


    "Do you think the demon is not worthy of you?" God of War smiled slightly.


    "I am now focused on the road." Ye Hao solemnly said.


    Is the demon pretty?


    How about the second beauty under the stars?


    But does Ye Hao dare to ask?


    God knows if God of War is playing any ideas?


    So it''s better to stay away?


    The God of War looked at Ye Hao with a smile, "It seems that you are very alert to me?"


    "No way, I''m just a god emperor now." Ye Hao said frankly.


    "Speak, what compensation do you want?"


    "You just do what you want to do with this senior."


    It is impossible for Ye Hao to take the initiative to speak.


    Because as long as he spoke, he limited the compensation to a certain range.


    And if the God of War is to be given, Ye Hao will get more compensation.


    This is a hint of psychology.


    Ye Hao has been perfect for this kind of psychological suggestion.


    "You''ve got a lot of resources even through the eight floors." God of War said after thinking about it, "So, do you still want any exercises on this side?"


    "Seniors give me some super-level exercises?" Ye Hao said softly. "Every small realm gives me some exercises."


    God of War''s mouth twitched, "Don''t you think you want too much?"


    "I don''t lack any exercises on my side, but my people have no corresponding exercises." Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    Ye Hao said the truth.


    There are not many copies of his super-stepping exercises.


    The immortal practice involves Zhao Yu, and Ye Hao is not good to teach on a large scale, right?


    As for devouring this skill, the level is too high.


    God of War thought of it and threw Ye Hao a bag of heaven and earth, "Nine sets in the early past, nine sets in the past, nine sets in the late past, nine sets in the past, and three sets in the early period. , Three sets in the future, three sets in the future, three sets in the peak of the future, a set in the early stage of the present world, a set in the middle of the present world, and a set in the late stage of the present world."


    "That''s all?" Ye Hao asked, suppressing the excitement in his heart.


    "You are not satisfied with these?"


    "How come there is no pinnacle in this world?"


    God of War has the urge to turn Ye Haocha into a circle.


    "The pinnacle of this world is the unspoken secret of my God of War."


    "Okay." Ye Hao turned to the topic here, "Senior, won''t you just give me exercises?"


    "What else do you want?"


    "Give me a darling of this world?"


    "There is only one battle pet in this world, and this one is for the demon."


    "Then the top pets in the future will give me another batch?"


    "A batch? Your term is very interesting."


    "Am I not adhering to the principle of not wasting?"


    "In the future, there are only two pets at the peak of the realm, and one of them is for the demon."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but said, "You are so kind to the demon girl."


    "I am the ancestor of the demon girl." God of War emphasized.


    "There will always be later in the future?"


    "There is one more."


    "so little?"


    "I am too low to fix it too low."


    Ye Hao wanted to ask if there was anything in the middle of the future, and he gave up this thought when he heard the God of War.


    "Senior, I want to know what resources should I use to improve my cultivation after I get out of the border?"


    "Did you strike your mind out of bounds?"


    "People have to prepare for the future."


    "In the past, if you want to ascend, you need to cut off your past. In the future, if you want to ascend, you need to cut off your own future. "The God of War said a stone appeared in his hand.


    This stone is very simple.


    There was a green breath.


    "what is this?"


    "The stone of heaven."


    "The Stone of Heaven''s Way?"


    "Yeah, realize the heavenly way and perfect yourself."


    "Does this stone of heavenly path exist in any state of practice?"


    "The Stone of Heavenly Dao has no so-called level, but the higher the cultivation level, the more it consumes."


    "Are there many stones in the hands of seniors?"


    "There are some."


    "Half me and the demon girl each half?"


    "I really want to know why you have such a face to say such a thing?" God of War was helpless.


    What''s the identity of the demon girl?


    What is your identity?


    "I don''t you think I have a relationship with my predecessor?" Ye Hao rubbed his hands.


    God of War was stunned, and then stared at Ye Hao said, "I can give you half of the stone of heaven, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "Senior you said."


    "Remember to take her when the demon girl is in danger in the future."

 2946 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and forty-six rainbow beast

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"No problem." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Ye Hao got the help of God of War, and Yu Qingli wanted to help the demon girl.


    After all, the demon girl is a descendant of the God of War.


    "Senior, is there anything else to explain?"


    "Don''t impact the dominance without a last resort." The God of War stared at Ye Hao and sighed for a while.


    Ye Hao''s mind moved, "Cang Tian will shoot?"


    "There are too many things involved behind it." God of War said leisurely. "You think you have come into contact with the truth, but when you uncover your cover, you will find that you are a frog at the bottom of the well."


    Ye Hao''s face changed wildly.


    These words of God of War are horrible.


    "senior¡­¡­"


    "I just give you a reminder, don''t remember it." God of War said that with a wave of his hand, the demon girl was led from the eighth floor to the ninth floor.


    The demon girl looked at Ye Hao, and then the God of War. "Ancestor, shouldn''t you lose?"


    "Good, defeated." God of War said calmly.


    The demon girl looked at Ye Hao''s expression, "Who...who are you?"


    "Can I not say it?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I have remembered what you look like, do you think I can''t find out by then?"


    "Human race, God''s domain, Ye Hao." Ye Hao thought about it and found out that this was really the case.


    I want to keep this secret unless I kill the demon.


    But can Ye Hao do it?


    When the God of War is a decoration?


    "You are Ye Hao of God Realm?" the demon girl exclaimed.


    "It seems that my name is ridiculous."


    "You won the first place in the ancient battlefield, do you know how many people want to deal with you?" Speaking of what the demon girl thought of here, "but those guys are destined to be disappointed, they think you have no high-level inheritance, I don''t know if you are early You have inherited the pinnacle of the strongest in this world."


    "By the way, what do you get is the inheritance of the Lord of Time?"


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Whose inheritance do you get?"


    "This is inconvenient to tell you."


    "Boring." The demon girl pouted, and then looked at the God of War. "Ancestor, is your inheritance my share?"


    "Ye Hao didn''t want my inheritance!" What the demon didn''t expect was the God of War.


    "Why?"


    "He gave it to you."


    "Did you have a pit in your head?" The demon looked at Ye Hao silently. "As long as you get the inheritance of your ancestors, you can soar all the way to this world, do you know?"


    "I think you need this inheritance more." Ye Hao Zhengse said, "The God of War can''t go down."


    God of War This is to ask the demon girl to owe her a favor.


    So Ye Hao has no reason not to accept it?


    "You..." The demon girl moved.


    This is the inheritance of God of War?


    It''s impossible for even my father to give in?


    Ye Hao gave her without hesitation?


    How could she not be touched at all?


    "How do I repay you?" The pretty girl''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Hao softly.


    "Don''t reveal my identity, is it okay?"


    "What kind of reward is this?"


    "I''ll think about it in the future."


    "Good." The demon girl said seriously.


    The God of War said at the moment, "Ye Hao, this is your reward." Then he gave Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept and nodded, "Senior, can you send me out with those guys, I don''t want to expose it."


    "You can rest assured." God of War said with a smile. "Each challenger will be sent to a separate time and space after failure, and you are the last among the group of challengers. I will now send you out at the same time. This ruin."


    "Wait." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "What else?"


    "Senior knows the ruler of the Nine Palaces?"


    "know."


    "The ruler of the Nine Palaces once gave me a spiritual pet."


    "What a pet?"


    "He told me it was detached."


    "In your small world."


    "Yes."


    "Open your little world and let me see."


    Ye Hao immediately opened his small world.


    The God of War God swept and said, "If this flying cat is fully restored, its strength will probably be in the middle of the future, but as the ruler of the Nine Palaces, there is no reason to give you such a garbage war pet?"


    "War pet? Do you say Feitian is a war pet?"


    "Yes."


    "Is the ruler of the Nine Palaces in this one...?" Ye Hao didn''t finish the next words, but the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    "God''s domain name belongs to the six masters in the sense, but now the master of the Nine Palaces gives you the darling, I always feel that things are not so simple." God of War said for a while and said in earnest.


    "So I asked seniors."


    "You can''t use this flying cat with your current adventures." God of War said after thinking about it. "So, I let this flying cat fall into the chaos of time, how?"


    "Time turbulence?"


    "You can cast time turbulence after your cultivation practice reaches a certain point." God of War said softly, "In the turbulence of time, the flying cat will not have the concept of time. The outside world has passed millions of years, he just I felt a moment passed."


    "He won''t notice this?"


    "Even if I have fallen, it is not perceivable." God of War said confidently, "Once I cast a turbulent time, his five senses and six senses are isolated, and then you can do what you want to do. ."


    "That''s a trouble senior," Ye Hao said seriously after a few months.


    Feitian Mao has always been Ye Hao''s heart disease. Before he had no ability to solve it. Now he has a strong man. How could Ye Hao give up?


    After the God of War nodded, he began to show time turbulence.


    I don¡¯t know how long the God of War responded, "Okay."


    "Thank you senior," Ye Hao said heartily.


    "A trifle." God of War said indifferently.


    After the god of war sent Ye Hao away, he looked at the demon girl, "How do you think Ye Hao?"


    "Able to defeat the ancestors of the same period, and his achievements will be above me in the future." The demon girl said after a while.


    "I thought this kid just got a legacy of the strongest person in the world. I didn''t expect this kid to be favored by the ruler of the Nine Palaces." God of War said a cold color on his face.


    "Unexpected." The demon sighed softly.


    In the void space.


    Ye Hao sat down cross-legged after appearing here.


    He checked the Qiankun bag.


    In addition to the rewards of each layer, there are two pets in the Qiankun bag.


    Potential future peak rainbow beast!


    Potential Xuanxue Beast in the Future!


    Ye Hao found that the cultivation practices of these two pets of war are at the peak of the God Realm, only a line away from the half-step taboo.


    "Tianhong Beast." Ye Hao called out.


    The rainbow beast looks like a dog.


    The difference is that it has a colorful luster.


    Furthermore, its face value is very high.


    A satin-like white hair.


    Don''t mention how proud.

 2947 Chapter 2947 The contract is completed

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Battle pet!


    Rainbow beast is the pet of war!


    Its potential is at its peak in the future.


    It stands to reason that the rainbow beast is very powerful.


    But in fact he didn''t help Ye Hao much.


    Because Ye Hao is so powerful.


    In the case of Ye Hao''s outbreak of extreme combat power, Tianhong Beast''s increase in Ye Hao''s combat power could not even be achieved in Chengdu.


    But he still decided to sign a contract with Rainbow Beast.


    Why?


    Ye Hao, the ultimate combat power, will not be exposed casually, and he will not explode at the beginning of this world''s strength even for a long time.


    Then, at this time, the rainbow beast became extremely important, because if Ye Hao used the combat power of the future level, then the increase of the rainbow beast to Ye Hao was doubled.


    "Sign a contract." Ye Hao stared at the Rainbow Beast Road.


    Normally, Ye Hao signed an equal contract.


    But how could he sign an equal contract with Rainbow Beast?


    One Rainbow Beast was given to him by God of War, and Ye Hao was also vigilant against the God of War. Second, Ye Hao¡¯s ultimate combat power was much stronger than that of Rainbow Beast. Rainbow Beast was simply not qualified to sign an equal contract with Ye Hao. .


    The Rainbow Beast did not respond, and immediately signed a contract with Ye Hao.


    During the signing process, the Rainbow Beast suddenly discovered anomalies, because it found that its life and death were controlled by Ye Hao.


    "This is not an equal contract?"


    "Equality contract? What qualifications do you have to sign an equality contract with me?" Ye Hao said here a shocking coercion was striking toward the Rainbow Beast.


    Under that coercion, the Rainbow Beast felt as if he were facing a high mountain.


    Its soul trembled, and he did not even hold a breath, so he knelt down.


    "I was wrong, I am willing to sign a master-servant contract with you." Rainbow Beast said bitterly.


    I can¡¯t help it.


    Ye Hao is too powerful.


    Ye Hao only put away this coercion.


    "Signing a master-servant contract with me will not disgrace you. In the future, I will let you break your limits and jump to this world." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Ye Hao still has this confidence.


    "Thank you Master," Rainbow Beast said excitedly.


    Through the pressure of Ye Hao''s soul and pressure on the Rainbow Beast, he has realized that Ye Hao will definitely be able to set foot in this world in the future.


    Ye Hao nodded lightly.


    Signing a contract immediately becomes simple.


    After the contract was completed, the Rainbow Beast asked in surprise, "Master, are we signing the master-servant contract?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Because I think I''m intimate with you, the ultimate strength can be exploded if we combine." Rainbow Rainbow Beast groaned for a while, "This is obviously only achieved by the contract of fighting pets."


    "My research on contracts is much more sophisticated than you think." Ye Hao smiled slightly. "The contract I signed with you was modified by me. We are both intimate partners, and I also control your life and death. the host."


    "Master is mighty." Rainbow Beast raised his thumb towards Ye Hao.


    "Now you go to stay in my small world. I will call you when I need you." Ye Hao opened his own small world.


    "Comply."


    When the Rainbow Beast entered his small world, he suddenly sensed a change in the surrounding space.


    The next moment he found that he appeared at the entrance of the ruins.


    "Ye Hao." Hope shouted in the distance.


    Ye Hao welcomed him, "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay." Hope said with a smile.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot this time." Ye Hao said in his heart.


    "Hey, I crossed the third level." Hope whispered.


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    There are two possibilities to get past the third level.


    The first possibility is that there is a source of power in the later stages of the past, and the second possibility is that you have the fighting power to fight across the ranks.


    "Congratulations." Ye Hao said softly.


    "How about you? Have you broken through the fourth level?" I hope Ye Hao said.


    I want to know that Ye Hao has mastered the original exercises in the later stage of the past, so is it possible for Ye Hao to cross the fourth level?


    "Break through." Ye Hao nodded.


    There was a shock in the eyes of hope.


    "Did you even get past it?" Hope shocked.


    I hope to use the secret technique to break through the third level.


    "Yes."


    "What is the reward of the fourth level?" Hope asked with a burning look.


    In fact, she already had a guess in her mind when she asked this sentence.


    "A thousand emperors."


    I hope to take a breath.


    She knows the value of the emperor''s marrow.


    It can be described by value.


    But now Ye Hao has more than a thousand imperial essences in his hands.


    She was so proud that she passed the third level?


    Who thought Ye Hao had crossed the fourth level?


    "Wang Yong?" Just then an old man roared.


    This veteran is a surpassed strongman of the blue wolf family.


    He glanced around and found no trace of Wolf Wing, then a heart fell into the bottom.


    At this time, the Tianjiao that entered the ruins appeared except for Wolf Yong.


    Then Lang Yong''s results can be imagined.


    It was then that the talents such as Pojun realized that Wolf Yong hadn''t come out.


    "What happened?"


    "Will the wolf never fall?"


    "Wolfong is extremely powerful. Who among our group can kill him besides breaking the army?"


    "Yeah. There is no problem for Green Ape and others to fight against Wolf Wing, but it is impossible to kill."


    These days the arrogance has turned to the broken army.


    Broken army frowned involuntarily, "This matter has nothing to do with me."


    In fact, the broken army does not want to explain, but after all, the blue wolf family is powerful, and the broken army does not want to cause trouble in plain.


    "Wolf Wing was killed by you, right?" What made everyone not think that the old man of the blue wolf family looked at Ye Hao.


    "Do you think I am the opponent of the blue wolf?" Ye Hao glanced at the old man.


    "Yes or not, Soul will know." The old man looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao only felt dark in front of him.


    And just as he was about to lose consciousness, a soft glow dispelled his spiritual energy in the sea.


    But the emperor worm shot at a critical moment.


    "Kill him." Ye Hao pointed at the old man.


    brush!


    The King Worm shot towards the old man without hesitation.


    boom!


    The bombardment of the emperor worm instantly detonated the nearby heaven and earth like a nuclear explosion.


    The old man shot in a hurry, but was forced to retreat by the emperor.


    He stumbled backwards as a whole, and when he stopped, he found that the flesh and blood on his arm were all shattered.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The old man had no time to say that the attack of the emperor was coming.


    For the emperor, Ye Hao''s orders must be strictly enforced.


    At this moment, a figure appeared between the emperor and the old man. He waved his hand and turned the attack of the emperor into invisible.


    "Why don''t you just give the old man a face, how about stopping for a while?" the figure said with a smile.


    There were chills in Ye Hao''s eyes, "Who are you?"

 2948 Chapter 2948 The Token Shows Power

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Zijiazi is natural." The figure said lightly.


    Purple house?


    Hearing this, Ye Hao could not help but glance at Zi Youjun.


    Zi Youjun''s eyelids jumped, will the Lord remember his hatred?


    It is true that Zi Youjun was unhappy with Ye Hao, but he already knew Ye Hao''s strength, and even if he lent him some courage, he would not dare to provoke Ye Hao.


    "You want to stop me?" Ye Hao said coldly.


    "Now is the time for the alliance to fight against the prefecture." Ziran glanced at Ye Hao. "We are fighting internally, isn''t it suitable?"


    "Why didn''t you say this when this guy shot me just now?"


    "But aren''t you all right?"


    Ye Hao smiled and a token appeared in his hand.


    "I believe you all know this token?"


    "Ye Hao, do you think this token can deal with me?" Ziran sneered, "I''m a powerhouse in the past."


    "Coincidentally, this token of mine was in the early stage of the future." Ye Hao used this token without hesitation.


    The token immediately burst into a dazzling glory, and an unprecedented coercion instantly filled the audience.


    Purple natural face suddenly changed.


    "this is¡­¡­?"


    It was at this moment that a black and black bull demon appeared in the air.


    The explosive breath impacted everyone''s mind.


    "Ye Hao, stop." Ziran said quickly.


    Ye Hao was unmoved.


    Seeing that the bull demon was about to shoot, the old ape couldn''t help but say, "Ye Hao, stop."


    "Stop hand? Yes!" Ye Hao said indifferently. "How precious is a future token? I think you should know clearly."


    This is Ye Hao''s compensation.


    "I give, I give." Ziran said and threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept and said, "Do you think these things in your Qiankun bag can be compared with this token of the future?"


    "I have these good things on my body." Ziran said with a wry smile.


    "Shoot," Ye Hao said indifferently.


    The bull demon made a low growl.


    Ziran quickly threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag again, "Slow down, I think I still have some good things."


    Ye Hao checked it and shook his head, "Not enough."


    Almost all of Ziyuan''s resources are imperial, and there are not many resources in taboo.


    But this is also reasonable.


    After all, taboo-level resources are already precious.


    "It''s really gone." Purple Natural is really gone this time.


    "Zi Youjun, give me the resources you have." Ye Hao looked at Ziyoujun at this moment.


    Zi Youjun''s complexion changed three times, "What does this have to do with me?"


    "I won''t force you if you don''t give it, but your ancestor is about to fall."


    Zi Youjun''s eyes showed a struggling color, and finally threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao skipped a large number of imperial stones, materials, etc., and these resources were not very important to him.


    What he valued was the resources Zi Youjun got here.


    "Eleven imperial princesses." Ye Hao looked at Zi Youjun with disdain, "Have you not crossed the third hurdle?"


    "I don''t have the original skills in the later stage of the past, how can I get past the third level?"


    Ye Hao gave the emperor a wink.


    The Emperor Worm''s Divine Thought swept away and looked at Zi Youjun''s small world.


    Soon the Emperor Worm looked at Ye Haodao, "I have found a hundred emperors."


    "Zi Youjun, I didn''t expect you to be so good." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Zi Youjun''s face suddenly sank. After a few moments, he said bitterly, "Can you leave me thirteen?"


    "I leave you twenty." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    The color of surprise appeared on Zi Youjun''s face.


    This is an unexpected joy.


    Ye Hao didn''t even need it?


    Immediately, Zi Youjun wanted to slap herself.


    Is this a cheap bone?


    What''s so good about this kind of thing?


    Ye Hao received 80 of the royal essence from Zi Youjun and then said, "Give me all the tokens you got before."


    "Can you leave me some?" Zi Youjun knew it was very cheap to say this at this time.


    The problem is that these are all cards.


    "Sorry, this really can''t be given to you." Ye Hao shook his head.


    This is a strategic killer.


    There will be a big problem with staying on Zi Youjun.


    Zi Youjun had no choice but to give Ye Hao all the tokens on his body.


    "I know you have other precious resources on your body, but considering that we were friends who fought side by side, I won''t ask you anymore." Ye Hao said that he looked at Zirandao, " Please help me get rid of him."


    Ziran''s complexion changed, "Don''t go too far."


    "If you don''t kill it, I will kill you." Ye Hao sneered.


    Ziran groaned for a while, and said, "I need your escort to cooperate."


    The old man''s face changed wildly, "Natural Purple, you..."


    "Don''t blame me." Ziran rushed towards the old man after he dropped this sentence.


    And when the purple natural and the emperor attacked the old man, the senior officials of the alliance were gloomy.


    "Let the kid of the human race be like this?"


    "You have to know who is standing behind this kid?"


    "Don''t the Lord of Time come out?"


    "You seem to have forgotten that king of man." At this time the old ape said lightly.


    Everyone''s face was shy.


    Old man king!


    The existence of the pinnacle of this world!


    Where can they afford it?


    "I know the dark tide is surging, but there are not many people who dare to move people between heaven and earth?" The old ape glanced at the audience. "Who wants to move who moves, as long as you don''t involve me."


    Everyone is silent!


    I don''t know how long the old man of the blue wolf family screamed and was killed by the strong purple town.


    "Are you satisfied?" Ziran looked at Ye Haodao angrily.


    How revered is Ziran''s status, but now Ye Hao is attracted to drink it. How suffocated should he be?


    "I''m very satisfied." Ye Hao said that he immediately looked at the bull demon in the air, "Go back."


    When the voice fell, the bull demon turned into a stream of light and returned to the token.


    Everyone watched the token in Ye Hao''s hands full of greed.


    This is the pinnacle of the future powerhouse.


    But no one dares to snatch it?


    After all, the emperor bug is not a decoration?


    "Let''s say we should go." Ye Hao said immediately.


    "The battle is still going on." The old ape whispered, "We still need your help." "Still don''t want it, I feel that if I stay in the league again, I will be dying." Ye Hao was ready to stay For a while, but this time with so many resources, there is no need to stay in the league.

 2949 Chapter 2929 The true meaning of Bu Tian Jiao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"No one will take action against your human race." Old Ape solemnly said.


    Ye Hao smiled, "Speaking of staying in the league for a long time, I should go back."


    Ye Hao said this, and the old ape would no longer persuade.


    And on the way to the station, I hope to say, "Ye Hao, are you interested in going to make up for me to teach?"


    "Still not." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Ye Hao believes in hope, but he doesn''t understand Bu Tian Jiao.


    In addition, Bu Tianjiao has a strong future.


    Ye Hao doesn''t want to be in danger!


    "Do you know the origin of my Bu Tianjiao?"


    "do not know."


    "Tian in Bu Tian Jiao refers to talent."


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "That''s why I invite you to Bu Tianjiao."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to improve my talent." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "Do you know the sky sword god?"


    "I haven''t heard of it." Ye Hao didn''t know much about the strong between heaven and earth.


    "Sorry Sky Sword God is one of the top ten human races in the Nine Palaces region."


    Ye Hao knew that the forces between heaven and earth were almost under the control of the nine masters.


    Of course, this control is only nominal.


    In fact, the master is too lazy to take care of these things.


    "This world?"


    "There are not many real-world powerhouses between heaven and earth, but as time passes, they will step on this level more and more."


    "Yeah, we didn''t even have many Divine Emperors in God Realm, but now Emperor Divine is no stranger."


    "What level of regret is the Sword God in the future?"


    "The pinnacle of the future."


    Ye Hao moved.


    The future peak?


    This state is really not low!


    "Unfortunately, Heavenly Sword God was promoted in the Tiantian teaching talents at that time?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Yeah." Hope nodded.


    Ye Hao is silent.


    In the eyes of hope, Ye Hao is mostly inferior to Heavenly Sword God. If you take a step back and say that even if Ye Hao can compare with Heavenly Sword God, then Ye Hao''s going to make up the Heavenly Sect can also improve his talents to a certain degree, right?


    "I am the next leader of Bu Tianjiao, and no one dares to disrespect you." I hope to see Ye Hao say silently and solemnly.


    "I''m not worried about this." Ye Hao shook his head. "I just miss my wife."


    Even if Ye Hao is worried about this, he can''t admit it?


    "You are so kind to your wife." Hope said enviously.


    "Did you not find a buddy in these years?" Ye Hao asked doubtfully.


    "My vision is too high, pick it up, and pick it up to now." Hope hey laughed, "I finally met a suitable one, and they have a wife again."


    "Are you talking about me?" Ye Hao surprised.


    "Otherwise?" Hope looked at Ye Hao with a grudge.


    "You can be small." Ye Hao said narrowly.


    "I am willing, Bu Tianjiao will not be willing." Hope sighed, "Zong Men also hopes that I can recruit a man."


    Hope, but the future leader of Bu Tianjiao.


    How is it possible to marry?


    Even if Ye Hao is better than hope, it is impossible.


    Ye Hao smiled.


    Hope this is a clear rejection.


    "You have nothing to say?"


    "Wait until I am repaired, how about I go home and grab it?"


    "If you set foot in this world in the future, you are welcome to come to grab at any time."


    "This world? It''s too difficult."


    "Yeah, it''s too difficult." I hope it''s sentimental. "It''s almost impossible for us to improve our source at this point."


    This time I hope to get a lot of resources in three sites.


    But no resource can improve the source.


    "Then will you go with me to make up for Tianjiao?" Hope asked softly for a while.


    "Go." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    He has no hope for the secret technique of Bu Tianjiao, but his disciples need it.


    Bu Tianjiao!


    After arriving at the Tiantian Church, Ye Hao found that the cultivation civilization here was much stronger than that of the Divine Realm.


    Say teleportation without saying anything else.


    There are interstellar teleports.


    "Butian Tianjiao is a fourth-level civilization, and around it, there are three fourth-level civilizations, nine third-level civilizations, 30 second-level civilizations, and 121 one-level civilizations."


    "These civilizations are closely connected?"


    "There is a teleportation between every civilization."


    "How did the first-class civilization survive?"


    "The relationship between each civilization is intertwined. For example, there are 18 civilizations that depend on us."


    Ye Hao immediately understood the meaning of hope.


    But this is also easy to understand.


    If the lower civilizations were not sheltered by the higher civilizations, they would have eaten the land and left no dross.


    "How strong is the Golden Scorpion family?"


    "You don''t say this, I forgot to uproot the Golden Scorpion family?" Hope said with a smile.


    "Can you cope with Tiantian?"


    "The ancestor was afraid of one or two before he broke through. What else is he afraid of now?" Hope said indifferently.


    "That''s fine."


    If Tiantianjiao is inconvenient to shoot, Ye Hao is going to use the token to uproot the Golden Scorpion.


    Don''t forget that Ye Hao has a lot of tokens in the future.


    These tokens are not used at this time, and when will they wait?


    "Do you want to go to Gutuo Star."


    "What does Gu Tuo Xing do?"


    "Gutuo Xing is a square city jointly created by our four-level civilization, including Tiantianjiao."


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up involuntarily, "That''s a way to go and see."


    The square cities built by the four civilizations will surely have some rare resources.


    Gutuo Star was not far away from them, so they soon arrived.


    "Who is that charming woman?"


    "Who do you think there is any other than the hope fairy of Bu Tianjiao?"


    "The fairy came to Fang City?"


    "I want to know who is the man next to the fairy? Doesn''t he look good?"


    "Pouting! Do you think you might be an ordinary person who can talk to the fairy with a smile?"


    "Yeah, you don''t want to die."


    "I think this man doesn''t want to die. Our monks in this area who don''t know that fairy is Hao Cang''s forbidden."


    "I guess Hao Cang will be coming soon."


    The sound of the monk''s discussion all around reached Ye Hao''s ears.


    "Who is Hao Cang?"


    "Hao Cang is my brother." Hope said helplessly, "This character is fierce and not the type I like."


    "I think I might lie down." Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    "If Hao Cang is really in trouble, you will try to teach him something." Hope said softly, "He has had a lot of trouble in these years, and he should teach him how to behave."


    "Let''s talk again." Ye Hao said and looked around.


    "I will take you to Gutuoxing''s largest trading center." Hope pointed in one direction.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    But he didn''t go far before he stopped.


    Because within the scope of his mind, he saw a majestic figure running wildly towards this side.

 2950 Chapter 2950 Strong Repression

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!That figure, angry at Xiaohe, is overbearing.


    This is a demonstration and a warning.


    Ye Hao looked at Hao Cang as if smiling.


    Do you scare children?


    "Who allows you to walk with hope?" Hao Cang looked at Ye Hao coldly.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help smiling, "You manage a little more?"


    "Whoever doesn''t know that hope is my default companion."


    "But I heard that I hope there are a few more suitors." Ye Hao said lightly. "For example, the disciple Yufeng Jianshen, a disciple of Heavenly Sword God, like Dong Chengrui, the young patriarch of Taisui Mountain."


    Hao Cang''s face changed slightly, "Are you provoking me?"


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Do you think you admit counsel now, will I forgive you?" Hao Cang looked at Ye Haodao with pity.


    "This is to provoke you." Ye Hao said, holding hope in his arms in the shocked look of Hao Cang.


    There was a shock in the eyes of hope, but then she nestled the bird in his arms.


    It looks like a lover.


    Hao Cang''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "I''m going to kill you." Hao Cang squeezed his fists with five fingers and hurled towards Ye Hao.


    The world is booming.


    Thousands of visions and colors.


    Endless killing intention, enveloped all around.


    "What kind of boxing is this?"


    "Zhu Caiquan, a town-teaching martial art of Bu Tianjiao."


    "This is a magical power in the middle of the future, don''t you know that this young man can contend?"


    Seeing Hao Cang''s fist is about to wrap Ye Hao''s all around, two terrible eyes bloomed from Ye Hao''s eyes.


    What kind of glare is that?


    Brighter than the stars:


    More dazzling than the sun;


    More vast than the sea.


    Destroy!


    Hao Cang''s Zhenjiao martial arts collapsed.


    Pedal Pedal Hao Cang backed off for more than a dozen steps before it was able to stop, and at this time there was a feeling of vomiting in his internal organs.


    Wow, he spit blood on the spot.


    "Hope, this guy''s strength is too bad." Ye Hao let go of his hope and asked with a smile.


    Hope to look at Ye Hao''s look a little surprised.


    She felt that Ye Hao was stronger than before.


    Hao Cang''s eyes showed a very humiliating look, "You dare to insult me ??so much?"


    "Humiliated, why do you want me?" Ye Hao''s eyelids dripped lightly.


    Hao Cang felt that his heart hurt again, and it hurt fiercely.


    "Okay, I don''t have time to play with you." Ye Hao looked at Hope and said, "Let''s go."


    Hope nodded and left with Hao Ye.


    Hao Cang is bitter.


    I hurt myself like this, don''t you want to ask?


    "You go and see where the two of them went?" Hao Cang asked a disciple of Butianjiao to follow him while he was healing his knee.


    The disciple hurried towards the two of them.


    After a few days, the disciple returned.


    "Hao Gongzi, how about the two of them buying materials at Gutuoxing''s largest trading center?"


    Hao Cang reluctantly depressed the injury at this time, and after hearing that he nodded toward the other party, he left.


    The disciple looked at Hao Cang''s figure, and his heart was full of dissatisfaction, "Mother, thought Hao Cang would reward some treasures? In the end, there was no Mao."


    Of course, even if he lent him ten guts, he would not dare to say it.


    Hao Cang went all the way to the trading market.


    At this time, Ye Hao and Hope came to a booth.


    "High-level divine magnetism." Ye Hao was shocked when he saw a stone.


    Ye Hao, a high-level god, has never encountered it before.


    And with the high-level divine magnetism, a teleportation between civilization and civilization can be built.


    "How to sell this magnet?"


    "Presumably, you know that this is a high-end god magnet." The boss of the stall said with a smile, "I believe you know its value. In this way, I need a nine-turn golden pill."


    "This piece of high-order magnetism is not as valuable as Jiudan Jindan?" Hope frowned.


    The strategic resource of Jiu Zhuan Jin Dan does not have much, even if it is Bu Tianjiao.


    "But in terms of rarity, I think this high-end god magnet is more valuable than Jiu Zhuan Jin Dan?" said the boss''s boss, God.


    "Ridiculous." Hope coldly said.


    What a joke?


    With the passage of time, the resources of higher-order god magnets will increase in the future.


    "If the two of you don''t have Jindan, then you can look elsewhere."


    "Here you are." What hoped unexpectedly was that Ye Hao threw a jade bottle to the stall owner.


    The stall owner was stunned, and when his mind swept away, his face showed an excited look.


    Immediately he handed the magnet to Ye Hao, "Two clear."


    "Two clear?" Ye Hao smiled lightly, "Are you sure?"


    Wen Yan¡¯s stall boss was a bit embarrassed, "I don¡¯t have much valuable things on my body?"


    "That''s it." Ye Hao thought and pointed to dozens of items in front of him. "Give me these?"


    "No problem." The stall owner said without thinking.


    The sum of the value of these dozens of articles is far inferior to that magnet.


    "The deal." Ye Hao took the Qian Kun bag passed by the boss and said softly.


    "Stupid-than." Ye Hao''s ear sounded a taunt.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help looking at Hao Cang around him, "Is the body hurt?"


    Hao Cang exasperated, "Don''t go too far."


    Ye Hao laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Hao Cang pointed to Ye Hao. "Do you know the value of a first-class nine-turn golden pill? You can buy three to five high-end god magnets, but you use one one each Waiting for Jiu Zhuan Jindan in exchange for these garbage?"


    "Junk stuff?" Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Who told you that I bought junk stuff?"


    "Isn''t it rubbish?" Hao Cang sneered, "I have read all those things just now, and there is no value."


    "Hao Cang, Hao Cang, you just say your fighting ability is not enough. I didn''t expect your brain to have a problem." Ye Hao said with a bit of sigh.


    "What did you say?" Hao Cang felt humiliated.


    "Hao Cang, what you can see at a glance, do you think I might not see through?" Ye Hao said that he summoned dozens of items sold to him by the stall boss just before him.


    Wen Yan Hao Cang looked at it carefully, but after a while he still couldn''t see the reason.


    "Is there anything special?" Hao Cang was not so sure at this time.


    "In fact, it''s normal that you can''t see it. After all, you are just a layman." Ye Hao said that he broke a bodhi.


    This bodhi has some value for the god king, but it has no value for the god king.


    But at the moment when the bodhi was broken, a bright golden light spread out.


    "What is this?" Hao Cang exclaimed.


    He felt a vast sense of Dao.


    "Is this the legendary fragment of the avenue." What does Hope seem to think of?

 2951 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and fifty-one

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Avenue fragments!


    There is not much debris on the road between the whole world!


    However, neither Hao Cang nor Hope are ordinary monks. They still know the secret of the fragment of the avenue.


    Ye Hao made a move towards the golden light, and a golden piece appeared in his hand. His eyes fell on Hope''s body and said, "You guessed it, this is indeed a piece of avenue."


    "The avenue fragment." Hao Cang''s whole body is bad.


    He is not unaware of the value of the avenue fragments.


    It can be said that Ye Hao made a big profit this time.


    "The Avenue Fragment!" Just then a middle-aged man appeared next to Ye Hao. He looked at the Avenue Fragment in Ye Hao''s hands, and his eyes were full of fiery colors, "This son, sell this Avenue Fragment to me. "


    "Do you think I am the lack of money?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    On Ye Hao''s body are a thousand pieces of road fragments.


    But Yan Huangzong has many high-level leaders, and these high-level leaders will need road fragments in the future.


    "You set a price." The middle-aged Shen Sheng said.


    "I think what I said is very clear." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes showed struggling colors.


    "You should know where this is?" I hope to give a warning glance at the middle-aged, "If you dare to snatch here, not only will you die, even the family behind you will be uprooted. "


    The middle-aged man was suddenly shocked with cold sweat.


    This is a trading center built by the four major civilizations.


    Trouble here will be jointly hit by the Quartet forces.


    "This son, please." Ye Hao didn''t think that the middle-aged puffed down kneeled in front of him.


    "What does this mean?" Ye Hao frowned involuntarily.


    "This son, please help me save hundreds of millions of people from the Yun family." The middle-aged man pleaded.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "The ancestors of the Cha family broke through the middle of the taboo a few days ago, and the ancestors of my Yun family are still in the early stage of taboo." The middle-aged busy said, "The ancestors of the two will be decisive in a month. The losing party will become a slave."


    "Slave." Ye Hao stunned.


    "Yes, slave."


    "What is the situation with the Cha family?" Ye Hao said, looking at hope.


    "How can we compensate for this kind of small force?" Hope hasn''t answered anything yet, Hao Cang said first.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "You are waiting by my side."


    "Ah, thank you son." The middle-aged man said excitedly.


    From Hao Cang''s words, he can guess that Hao Cang and Hope''s status in Butianjiao is not low.


    Ye Hao was able to sit on par with hope. What does that mean?


    How could he not be clear?


    Then Ye Hao started the model of wanton acquisition.


    Over time, even Hao Cang felt a little frightened.


    In any case, Hao Cang can be regarded as a disciple of Bu Tianjiao''s training, but how many times would he go bankrupt if he bought according to Ye Hao?


    "Sister, why is this coming?"


    "As long as you know this one, you can''t afford to provoke it." Hope said with a meaning.


    "How come there are so many imperial stones on him?"


    "how could I know?"


    I hope so, but how could she not know?


    A few days ago, Ye Hao grabbed the resources from Ziran.


    To know that Ziran is the pinnacle of the past, how much resources does he have?


    Unimaginable.


    But these resources are cheaper Ye Hao.


    Therefore, Ye Hao had no concept at all, and bought as long as he felt valuable.


    Even high prices are not hesitated.


    Ye Hao stopped suddenly after shopping for a long time.


    "what happened?"


    "I''ve almost got the Huangshihua snatched from Ziran."


    "It''s over." Hope froze.


    "Do you know that you spent 30 million emperor stones for most of these days?" Hao Cang said with a lip.


    Really a prodigal son?


    "The resources purchased this time are almost the same." Ye Hao thought about it and said, "Forget it, don''t buy it."


    Hope it''s hard to say anything for a while.


    You have to know that Ye Hao has completely destroyed the collection of a strong man in the past in just half a day.


    "If you need King Stone, I still have more than one million here." Hope said softly.


    "Not needed for the time being." Ye Hao still has millions of imperial stones on his body.


    "Tell me if needed."


    "In this way, I hope that if you don''t go back to Tianjiao first, I won''t go to you until I help this family solve their family affairs."


    "Alright." Hope to respond.


    Then the group of four separated.


    And the middle-aged middle-aged man asked excitedly on the way to the Yun family, "Yong Gongzi, was that the hope of the sage girl who made up the heaven?"


    "Yes."


    "I didn''t expect to have the honor of seeing the saint in my life." The middle-aged face showed a pilgrimage-like expression.


    "Tell me about Bu Tianjiao." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What?" Ye Hao didn''t understand Ye Hao''s meaning for a while.


    "I asked you to evaluate Bu Tianjiao objectively." Ye Hao stared at the middle-aged man, "Do you know what I said?"


    "Are you not a friend of Miss Hope?"


    "The friendship is still shallow."


    Yun Zhe pondered for a while, "Butianjiao is a force of yin and yang, perhaps because of this reason, Butianjiao is not very strong among the four forces? Tianjiao rarely came out to preside over the big picture." Yun Zhe stopped here.


    He was observing Ye Hao''s reaction.


    "Continue." Ye Hao said blankly.


    "However, after all, Bu Tian Jiao is one of the fourth-class civilizations. With Bu Tian Jiao standing in front, all ethnic groups are afraid to do too much."


    "How much do you know about hope?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know much about her, and the news I get is positive."


    "Hao Cang?"


    "Hao Cang is arrogant and arrogant, likes to provoke right and wrong. But after the human race was bullied, he was the first to stand up."


    Ye Hao then asked some questions, and Yun Zhe answered them one by one.


    The two of them came to the Yun Family Zu Ting.


    The Yun Family Ancestral House is located above a purple star, and this star has a larger area than the earth.


    When Ye Hao and Yun Zhe fell, a girl in purple dress hurriedly greeted him.


    "Dad, the big thing is not good."


    "Xi, what happened?"


    "Some of the elders in the clan discussed the scorpion of the golden scorpion."


    "What?" Yun Zhe was shocked. "How can they do this?"


    The Golden Scorpion is a demon!


    "Gold Scorpion?" Wen Yan Ye Hao''s face showed a playful smile.


    "Make Ye Gongzi laughed." Yun Zhe said bitterly.


    "I am curious that your family is not yet qualified to loyal to the Golden Scorpion family?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    The golden scorpion family has a peak in the past.

 2952 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and fifty-two

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The golden scorpion family has a peak in the past.


    The strongest of the Yun family is only the early stage of taboo.


    The identity difference between the two parties is too great.


    In other words, the Yun family is simply not qualified.


    "Our Yun family is loyal to a branch of the Golden Scorpion family." Yun Xi did not know who Ye Hao was, but she said politely.


    "That''s the explanation." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Mr. Ye, this is Lingxi Yunxi." Yun Zhe quickly introduced.


    Ye Hao glanced at Yun Xi and said, "The roots are not bad, but the potential is not."


    Yun Xi said a little bit dissatisfiedly, "My Yun Xi has the highest potential in the history of the Yun family."


    "Xi''er, don''t be rude." Yun Zhe was startled.


    "Is the mid-taboo situation good in your eyes?"


    "Isn''t the middle of the taboo not good?" Yun Xi said sullenly.


    You have to know that as long as Yun Xi grows up, he will be able to create an era in the future.


    "Your potential can indeed reach the middle of the taboo, but it does not mean that you can step into the middle of the taboo." Ye Hao shook his head slightly, "If you don''t say anything, just say your father Yun Zhe, his potential is actually Not under you."


    "How is it possible?" Yun Xi still knows Yun Zhe''s situation.


    Yun Zhe''s potential is only at the beginning of the taboo.


    "The reason why your father''s potential is in the early stage of taboo is because his source has been hit hard." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Wen Yanyunzhe''s face was shocked.


    "Mr. Ye, how do you know that my origin has been hit hard?"


    This matter is very secret, even if it is inside the Yun family, few people know.


    It stands to reason that Ye Hao is impossible to know.


    "I''m a Dan teacher." Ye Hao glanced at Yun Zhe. "I can see through your situation at a glance."


    Yun Zhe was horrified.


    Because the source was traumatized, Yun Zhe went to see several Dan masters, and there was also a half-step taboo, but no one could see his physical condition.


    From this point, it can be seen that Ye Hao''s strength is strong.


    "Then can you treat my father?" Yun Xi asked expectantly.


    "One by one first-class supplement source Dan is enough." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "do you have?"


    "Little girl, even if I have, you can''t afford it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "how much is it?"


    "If you want to refine the first-class supplementary Dandan material, you need to spend 100,000 emperor stones." Ye Hao looked at Yun Xi Road, "and if it is put on the market, the price must be at least quadrupled."


    The quadruple is 400,000 imperial stones.


    Yun Xi''s eyes showed a look of consternation, "Aren''t you kidding me? How much is a taboo magic weapon?"


    "The taboo-level magic weapon is only about one hundred thousand, but Buyuandan can be said to have a price and no market. Do you understand what I said?"


    Yun Xi fell silent.


    "Xi, Ye Gongzi said it well. Master Song Dan also said that." Yun Zhe said leisurely.


    "If 400,000 words, I think our family can still take it out?" Yun Xi asked cautiously.


    "We have no problem with the 400,000 Emperor Stone from the Yun family. The problem is that the family will go bankrupt after it is taken out." Yun Zhe''s words made Yun Xi not know what to say for a while.


    How could the family be willing to take out under such circumstances?


    "In fact, even if the family is willing to take it out, it is useless, because Song Danshi will not refine Buyuandan."


    Yun Xi knows that Song Dan Master in Yun Zhe''s mouth is that half-step taboo master.


    If he could not refine it, then Ye Hao would be impossible.


    "Let''s go." Yun Zhe quickly picked up his spirit.


    When the three people came to the Yunjia Hall, they found that the senior officials of the Yunjia were in a heated debate.


    "My Yun family is the blood of the human race, how can I trust the alien race?"


    "Since all aliens can take refuge in our human race, why can''t our human race take refuge in a foreign race?"


    "Know that the genocide is right in front of us, our first task is to live, and we will talk about others later."


    "If we surrendered to the Golden Scorpion family, our Yun family would be branded as a traitor. Don''t we want to wash this brand in our lives?"


    "The spiritual leader of the human race, Bu Tianjiao, does not ask, what can we do at this time?"


    "Fighting within the human race, what can we do? We just want to live?"


    "We can''t break the backbone to live."


    "Yunjia''s blood lineage is more important than anything else?"


    "I don''t want to live humiliatingly."


    Ancestor Yun had some headaches.


    To be honest, this debate is his idea.


    But this time he also felt a headache.


    Is it kneeling to live or standing to die?


    This is undoubtedly a difficult choice.


    He has no confidence in this battle.


    At this moment, he saw Yun Zhe brought Ye Hao to the hall.


    He gave Ye Hao a surprised look.


    This is the Ye family''s conference hall. Is it appropriate for Ye Hao to appear here?


    Yunzhe doesn¡¯t know this, right?


    "Yun Zhe, when did you come back?" Yun Family ancestor Lang said.


    As the voice of the cloud ancestor fell, the senior officials of the cloud family looked at Yun Zhe.


    Yun Zhe paid a ritual to the ancestor and said, "Long ancestor, this is Ye Gongzi."


    The ancestor of the Yun family was startled.


    Does this son Ye have any distinguished identity?


    "Yuntang, what do you think of the Golden Scorpions?"


    The ancestor of the Yun family gave Yun Zhe a disgruntled glance.


    This kind of secret can also be casually informed to others?


    Yun Zhe was about to tell the identity of Ye Hao, the ancestor of the Yun family, but he was shocked to find that the surrounding space was imprisoned.


    In other words, he couldn''t transmit any sound at all.


    There was a wave of uneasiness in his heart.


    Ancestor, don¡¯t say the wrong thing?


    "To be honest, the Yunjia family will not consider the golden scorpion family if there is a hint of it." The Yunzu ancestor said after a moment of pondering.


    From this sentence Ye Hao realized that the ancestors of the Yun family still had the urge to turn to this aspect.


    In fact, it is easy to understand.


    If the ancestors of the Yun family didn''t have such a thought, why let the senior members of the Yun family discuss it?


    Does he not know the taboo on this topic?


    "The Golden Scorpion will soon be devastated, so I think your idea should be put away." Ye Hao''s words were like a stone thrown into the calm lake, letting the senior members of the Yun family present All were shocked.


    "What are you talking about?" The ancestor of the Yun family burst out of his heart.


    "Within three days, you will receive the news that the Scorpions have been attacked." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" A senior from the Yun family stood up. "The Golden Scorpion is a third-level civilization. There is a transcendental presence in the clan. Even the fourth-level civilization does not dare to provoke it easily."


    "Yes or not, three days later, I saw the difference." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What if the Golden Scorpion family is not attacked after three days?" The senior of the Yun family stared at Ye Haodao.

 2953 Chapter 2953 Ye Haos background

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Are you questioning me?" Ye Hao looked cold.


    The senior of the Yun family smiled coldly, "This matter is related to the life and death of my Yun family, shouldn''t I question you?"


    "How? You just want to betray your clan?" Ye Hao said sarcastically, "Can''t wait three days?"


    "Indiscreet." Yun Feng was angry.


    "Where is the child, dare to be rude to my father?" At this time a young man rushed towards Ye Hao, his fist filled with monstrous gods.


    Seeing Ye Hao motionless or even without any movement, the young man was very proud.


    In his opinion, Ye Hao was mostly scared and paralyzed.


    But at that moment Ye Hao snorted coldly at the moment when the monstrous divine mansion was about to drown Ye Hao''s body.


    The terrible sound wave blocked the fistful mantra instantly as a barrier.


    The young man froze immediately.


    All blocked.


    how is this possible?


    But the next scene made him doubt his life.


    I saw that the sound wave turned into a long river and rolled towards him after blocking his fist.


    Many of his metaphysics, all his magical powers, before the sonic wave, were all pitiful.


    puff!


    The young man sipped blood.


    Yun Feng was furious when he saw this scene, "Dare you hurt me?" He also shot at the same time.


    I saw a golden leopard behind him.


    The leopard''s roar turned into an arrow of the off-string and rushed towards Ye Hao. Whether it was tangible or invisible on the way of the leopard''s progress, it was all broken.


    But the leopard could not move far before he rushed out.


    No matter how it charges, it won''t help.


    "I don''t believe your strength is stronger than mine?" Yun Feng growled.


    Ye Hao looked at Yun Feng with pity, "You still don''t know who is the opponent you are facing?" After the voice fell, the power of the sonic wave continued to climb, and the time of just one breath increased. ten times.


    The Leopard was torn, the sky was shattered, and the world was swaying.


    At this moment, both Yunfeng and Yunye were hit hard.


    The top of the Yun family was upset.


    Ye Hao beat Yunye, do they think there is nothing?


    But Ye Hao''s defeat of Yunfeng made them unacceptable.


    You need to know that Yunfeng exists in the tenth floor of Divine Emperor Realm.


    How can Ye Hao be at this age?


    "Ye Gongzi." The ancestor of the Yun family changed color.


    But he could see clearly that Ye Hao''s cultivation base was only the eighth floor of the Divine Realm.


    "Your Yun family disappointed me." Ye Hao stared at the Yun family ancestors. "I thought there would be a lot of spine, but I never thought that even Sancheng wouldn''t, even you, the helmer, also wanted to betray yourself. Race."


    "Come on," an old man burst out and said, "How can my Yun family do it, and it''s not your turn to put your beak?"


    Ye Hao gave Yun Zhe a light look.


    It was then that the thoughts that had imprisoned Yunzhe quietly dissipated.


    "Three ancestors, shut up."


    The old man was furious, "Yun Zhe, what do you say? I don''t think you want to be a homeowner?"


    "You can die if you want to. Don''t hold my Yun family." Yun Zhe couldn''t wait to strangle the old man. "Do you know who you blamed just now? Even the sage girl who made up the god of heaven, he didn''t dare to mess up in front of him. Speak, do you know?"


    The old man''s head was stunned, and his back was soaked in cold sweat.


    The ancestors of the Yun family also changed their faces wildly, and there was a lot of uneasiness in his heart. He stood up in a hurry, and for a moment did not know what to say?


    "Yun Zhe, such a Yun family, I am not interested in saving." Ye Hao looked at Yun Zhe and said slowly.


    "Young Master Ye." Yun Zhe said and knelt in front of Ye Hao.


    "I am very careful." Ye Hao said calmly, "I will go to Cha Cha in person, I believe Cha Cha will not give me this face."


    When the words fell, Ye Hao walked towards the outside.


    Yun Zhe opened his mouth, and finally sighed.


    After Ye Hao left, the Yun family ancestor asked carefully, "Yun Zhe, what''s this identity?"


    "I don''t know what this person''s identity is, I just know that he picked up a piece of avenue randomly."


    "Road debris?" the ancestor of the Yun family exclaimed.


    "Yeah, originally this piece of avenue, Young Master Ye is ready to give you."


    "What a joke? Do you think the shard of the avenue is Chinese cabbage?" Yun Family''s Sanzu sneered coldly. "How could that one give it to you casually?"


    "Maybe the avenue fragment is very precious in your eyes, but in Ye Gongzi''s eyes it is really nothing?" Yun Zhe said leisurely. "Do you know how many resources Ye Gongzi bought in the trading center?" Speaking of Yun Zhe here Three fingers extended.


    The three tribes of the Yun family said suspiciously, "Three million?"


    "thirty million."


    The Yun family was shocked and speechless.


    "How could there be so many imperial stones on his body?" An elder of the Yun family was shocked.


    "Yonggong said in the face of the saint''s face that the emperor''s stone snatched from Ziran was gone."


    "Purple natural?"


    "Purple family ancestor."


    "The existence of the pinnacle of the past?"


    "How is this possible?" The Yunjia executive expressed incredible.


    Yun Zhe sighed, "Who dares to talk like this?"


    Yes.


    The topic relates to the existence of the past?


    Who dares to talk nonsense?


    "Originally, Ye Gongzi was going to heal his father." Yun Xi looked at the senior Yun family angrily, "The result was ruined by your group of boneless stuff."


    "What?" The Cloud Ancestor was shocked.


    Ye Hao wants to cure Yun Zhe?


    He knows that Yun Zhe''s origin has been hit hard.


    If it recovers, Yunzhe will be determined in the middle of the taboo in the future.


    There was a trace of regret in his heart.


    ...


    Cha Cha!


    When appearing in the Cha family ancestral court, Ye Hao discovered that the Cha family''s large mountain array was actually the peak of the emperor.


    From this point of view, it is more than one grade better than the Yunjia.


    However, this kind of formation was not a problem for Ye Hao. He easily crossed the formation to Houshan.


    He can''t break through the front door of others.


    He didn''t go far along the back hill and heard the silver bell-like conversation of the two girls.


    "Sister, do you really like Mr. Meng?"


    "This is a family arrangement. What do you like or dislike?"


    "But I heard that Meng Gongzi has a cruel character. How many women have been killed by her over the years?"


    "He dare not kill me with our family background."


    "But he dare to torture you."


    Hearing that the girl was silent.


    "Who is Meng Gongzi in your mouth?" Just then Ye Hao appeared in the pavilion and asked with a smile.


    The faces of the two girls changed dramatically.


    Because neither of them sensed Ye Hao''s arrival.


    "Who are you?" A tall woman looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.

 2954 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and fifty-four two grudges

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Sometimes passing by." Ye Hao said, sitting across from the two women.


    "By passing by accident?" Wen Yan said that the tall girl frowned, "This is the peak of my practice, there is a formation at the foot of the peak, how can you get in?"


    "The formation is too scum." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "I''ll break it."


    The tall girl suddenly looked somber.


    "Haha, did you offend Han''er sister?" Then another girl laughed.


    Ye Hao looked at the girl with some fat baby, "What do you mean?"


    "The formation of this mountain was arranged by Sister Han''er." Cha Wen''er laughed.


    "Such." Ye Hao suddenly understood why Cha Han''er was angry?"But her formation is really scum."


    "It''s daring." Zha Han''er said his heart and communicated with the jade pendant in his waist. There was a space imprisonment in the jade pendant.


    Thousands of arrays of radiance spread out instantly, and they sealed Ye Hao''s surroundings according to certain rules.


    "Sister Han''er is angry, you''re out of luck." Cha Wener saw Ye Hao trapped and blinked at Ye Hao.


    "This method can also trap people?" Ye Hao said, pulling his big hand toward the front. In the next moment, thousands of lines of mystery, just like a thin line, were easily torn off.


    "What?" Cha Haner''s face changed wildly.


    It took three months for this formation to be inscribed.


    She is confident that even if she is a level higher than her, she can be trapped for a while and a half?


    But now Ye Hao breaks at any time.


    "You... how did you do it?"


    "As long as you find the core of the battle line, it will break when you say break." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Cha Han''er watched Ye Hao''s eyes become dignified.


    Regardless of whether Ye Hao can find the front of the line, if you take a step back, even if you find the center of the line, you can''t break it without certain cultivation.


    "who are you?"


    "Tell me about the grievance between the Cha family and the Yun family?" Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Are you from Yun Family?"


    "I heard Yun Zhe say that you Cha family want to destroy the Yun family?"


    "Nonsense." Cha Haner said angrily. "At that time, my ancestor of the Cha family and the ancestor of the Yun family discovered a secret realm at the same time. The two agreed to jointly develop the secret realm. After Xiuwei surpassed my ancestor, I even wounded my ancestor in disobedience. Since then, the secret area has been occupied by the Yun family. Zu endured the burden and finally stepped into the middle of the taboo. Are you saying that at this time are we going to retaliate?"


    "Why didn''t your ancestor come to the door?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "The golden scorpion family has intervened." Cha Wen''er was uneasy.


    "Then why did your ancestor book another month to fight the Yunzu ancestor?"


    "My family''s ancestors were angry with Feng Jianzong, and Feng Jianzong promised to do justice to my Cha family."


    Ye Hao heard that a ray of divine thought entered silently into Chawen''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Detective memory!


    After the investigation, Ye Hao discovered that what Cha Wener said was true.


    Why did Ye Hao leave the Yun Family before?


    That''s because Ye Hao read Yun Qianqian''s memory.


    How could he still be willing to stay in Yunjia after knowing what Yunjia did?


    Ye Hao could not help feeling a sigh.


    It is the victim who engages in chasing people for a long time.


    "What price have you paid for the family?"


    "Secret Realm and Fengjian Sect are developed together."


    "You are not afraid of Feng Jianzong kicking you away."


    "The secret realm has been developed over the years, and I think there are not many resources."


    "You see the ground thoroughly."


    Just then a girl dressed in green hurried over.


    "Miss, the big thing is not good, Meng Shanbai is here."


    "Meng Shanbai?" Wen Yan''s face became uneasy.


    "Who is Monsan White?"


    "Young Sect Master of Fengjian Sect."


    "No wonder you dare not resist." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Hey, can''t you talk coldly here?" Cha Wener looked at Ye Haodao angrily.


    "Would you like me to help?"


    "Cut, do you think you can help?" Cha Wener sneered.


    "What if I get help?"


    "If you help, I will let my sister marry you." Cha Wener pointed at Cha Haner.


    "This is serious?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "I chawener spit a nail." Chawener said solemnly.


    "Wen''er, stop it." Cha Han''er shook his head towards Cha Wen''er.


    Obviously she doesn''t think Ye Hao can help?


    Cha Wen''er worriedly said, "But..."


    "Okay, I''m over." Cha Haner said this and left the room with the maid.


    Cha Wen''er looked at Cha Han''er''s back and cried.


    I don¡¯t know how long I cried. Chawener wiped her tears. She looked at Ye Hao angrily, "I said are you a man?"


    "what happened?"


    "Don''t you know to coax me?"


    "I am not familiar with you." Ye Hao shrugged.


    Zha Wen''er still wanted to say something, but when he thought of Zhan Haner, there were tears in his eyes.


    "How big is it, Feng Jianzong?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Do you know how strong Feng Jianzong is?" Cha Wener shouted.


    "How strong?"


    "The Wind Sword Sect has a surpassing existence."


    "It''s just an existence in the early days of the past."


    "Even in the early days of the past, would it be detached?"


    "There is also a surpassing existence behind me."


    "Who lie?"


    Ye Hao summoned the Emperor Bug with a move of heart.


    Cha Wener looked up and down for a while, and said, "Don''t tell me that this kingworm is a super stepped existence?"


    "Don''t you believe it?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Unbelief." Cha Wen''er didn''t feel the slightest energy fluctuation on the emperor''s body.


    She realized that the Emperor Worm was higher than her own cultivation, but she did not think that the Emperor Worm was a superpower.


    Isn''t it good to wait for the whole world?


    "Do you know the spatial coordinates of Feng Jianzong?" Ye Hao asked.


    "know."


    "give me."


    When Cha Wener first gave Ye Hao the space coordinates, he felt a sudden change in the surrounding space.


    This change gave her a very painful feeling.


    Fortunately, the pain lasted only about three breaths.


    "Is this the Wind Sword Sect?" Ye Hao''s voice rang in her ears.


    Cha Wener could not help looking around.


    When she saw a giant sword standing between heaven and earth, the whole person was stunned.


    Feng Jianzong is far away from Cha Family.


    Even the ancestor of the Cha family had to spend some time to arrive.


    But now she appeared in Fengjianzong in just three breaths.


    What does this stand for?


    How could she not know?


    "Sect Master Fengjian, come out and see." Ye Hao shouted indifferently.

 2955 Chapter 2955 I disagree

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao''s voice resounded through the entire Fengjianzong like a thunder.


    In the next moment, one horror after another came out of the closed place.


    But when they saw Ye Hao and Cha Wen''er standing in the air, they were all stunned.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Isn''t that the young man who made the suzerain come out?"


    "He is only the eighth floor of God''s Emperor''s Realm. What qualifications are there to let the Sect Master come out?"


    "Wait, the eighth floor of God Age Realm at this age? Isn''t it a simple character?"


    "So what? Tianjiao hasn''t grown up yet, and is not qualified to disrespect the strong?"


    Just as Feng Jianzong''s master discussed Ye Hao, an old man stood up, "This son, I am Feng Jianzong''s third elder Liao Chenghua, don''t you know if you are...?"


    "Shenyu Ye Hao."


    "Shenyu Ye Hao?" Liao Chenghua was startled, and then shocked, "You are Ye Hao ranked first in the ancient battlefield?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    Liao Chenghua looked at Ye Hao''s expression suddenly changed.


    No one dared look down upon Ye Hao after the Moon Clan''s strong suppression of Kongkong and other Tianjiao.


    Everyone knows that Ye Hao will set foot in the future to escape.


    "I don''t know how expensive Ye Gongzi is when I come to Feng Jianzong?"


    "I want to buy a person''s life." Ye Hao said calmly.


    Liao Chenghua frowned, "I don''t know whose life Ye Gongzi is going to buy?" He had realized that Ye Hao was mostly here to find something.


    "Sect Master Feng, don''t you show up yet?" Ye Hao looked indifferently somewhere in the sky.


    After three breaths, a middle-aged man in a white robe walked slowly from the depths of the sky.


    When he appeared not far from Ye Hao, the world was almost frozen.


    Terrible coercion enveloped every monk''s heart.


    But Ye Hao is like a good person.


    "Sect Master Feng, I''m here to talk to you about Feng Jian Sect." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Why do I think you are here to find something?" Feng Tongfang looked at Ye Hao coldly.


    "What about looking for something?" The emperor hidden in the dark couldn''t see it. When he came out, his whole body bloomed.


    In an instant, the world was broken, and the order collapsed.


    It''s like extinction.


    Including Feng Tongfang was terrified.


    The Emperor Worm is to destroy the Wind Sword Sect?


    "Stop it," Feng Tongfang shouted busy.


    Ye Hao waved his hand to signal the emperor to stop.


    The Emperor Insect has now settled his body.


    "Ye Hao, I know this tyranny around you, but I also have masters behind Feng Jianzong." Feng Tongfang said somberly.


    In Feng Tongfang''s view, the imperial insect''s shot must have been Ye Hao''s advice, so he looked at Ye Hao''s face very unfriendly.


    "Are you talking about master masters?" Ye Hao said calmly. "If it''s you, you can let them come over now."


    Feng Tongfang looked at Ye Hao''s expression and suddenly hesitated.


    And at this time a middle-aged man walked quickly to Feng Tongfang''s side.


    "What are you talking about? Ye Hao is Gu Tuoxing who came with the saint?"


    "Yeah, and Ye Hao suppressed Hao Cang in one move."


    "The saint didn''t say anything?"


    "The saint didn''t even ask."


    Feng Tongfang''s complexion became wonderful.


    There is no doubt that Ye Hao is inextricably related to Bu Tianjiao, and even he may be the future husband of the Holy Girl.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s open the skylight to speak brightly? It seems that Feng Jianzong has not offended you."


    "Meng Shanbai is cruel and overbearing, has he made a lot of sins over the years?" Ye Hao stared at Feng Tongfang, "you as the master of the Fengjian Sect, but you just asked? What is the reason?"


    "What?" Feng Tongfang froze.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know the dirty things that Meng Shanbai did?" Ye Hao sneered.


    Feng Tongfang frowned and looked at the middle-aged man next to him, "Meng Shanbai has done something nasty in these years?"


    "This..." The middle-aged man was Feng Jianzong''s intelligence host. He heard Feng Tongfang asking this question, and he didn''t know how to answer it for a while.


    "Say." Feng Tongfang burst out.


    When the middle-aged man was about to say something, a young man stood up, "Feng Tongfang relied on the young patriarch, and it took nothing to seize my sister. He even severed my sister''s limbs in despair and threw them into Houshan."


    "Feng Tongfang took a fancy to my wife. I disapprove of him and wiped me out." Another young man stood up. "In addition, he abandoned my cultivation and made me a shame for Feng Jianzong." "


    "..."


    "..."


    As one disciple after another stepped up to expose the evil things Meng Shanbai did, Feng Tongfang was ashamed.


    Does he know these things?


    he does not know.


    Most of the time, Feng Tongfang is practicing, and occasionally takes some time to deal with the important things of the sect, how can there be time to care about this little thing?


    Now he realized how far Zongmen''s disciples were deeply disgusted with Meng Shanbai?


    "Elder Song, you are the elder of the Xingtang, why don''t you just ask?" Feng Tongfang looked at an old man and said angrily.


    "Meng Shanbai is your personal disciple, who dares to ask?" The old man said indifferently.


    The wind stayed on the same side.


    It seems that it is because of him in the final analysis.


    After a few moments, Feng Tongfang looked at Ye Haodao, "Yongye, I will let the criminal court try Meng Shanbai''s crime."


    "Is it convenient for me to observe?"


    "This is natural and convenient." Feng Tongfang knew that Ye Hao was not at ease, but he did not know that Feng Tongfang had never thought of letting Meng Shanbai go.


    Under such circumstances, if he still protects Meng Shanbai, he is joking about the future of Zongmen.


    "Meng Shanbai is now checking Jia Yaowu Yangwei, do not know who will accompany him?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Elder Song, please go with Ye Gongzi." Feng Tongfang said after thinking for a while.


    Ye Hao made it clear that he wanted to intervene. Why didn''t Feng Tongfang give him this face?


    Cha Cha!


    When Cha Haner came to the meeting room, he saw a young man with Erlang''s legs.


    The young man had a sickly white face.


    At a glance, you know that it is over-excessive.


    And when he saw Cha Haner coming, there was a greedy look in his eyes.


    "Cha Shaohui, today I took Cha Haner away."


    Wen Yancha Shaohui''s face changed.


    What a joke?


    Haven''t got married?What happened when you took it away?


    "Meng Gongzi, is this not in compliance?" Cha Shaohui whispered.


    "Rules? Do you raise rules with me?" Meng Shan sneered sneered. "I don''t think your Cha Cha wants to exist?"


    Cha Shaohui''s whole body could not help shaking.


    "Meng Gongzi is angry." Cha Shaohui said busy.


    "Then I will take Cha Haner away now, do you have any comments?" Meng Shan looked at Cha Shaohui with a cold expression.


    "Dare not." Cha Shaohui bowed his head.


    "That''s right. Cha Haner, let me go." Meng Shanbai said and looked at Cha Haner.


    Cha Han''er''s eyes were filled with tears. She knew exactly what it was like to leave with Meng Shanbai, but what could she do?"Sorry, I disagree." Just then a cold voice rang throughout the audience.

 2956 Chapter two thousand nine hundred fifty-six open trial

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!When the top of the Cha family saw Cha Wen''er shouting, they were all terrified.


    "Wen''er, is there any part of you talking here?" Cha Shaohui said with a black face.


    "People like Meng Shanbai are simply scumbags. My sister and her will not have the second possibility except torture." Cha Wener said word by word.


    If Cha Wen''er hadn''t dared to say such things before, but now she is following Ye Hao and Song Wen secretly. What else is she afraid of?


    "Shut up, haven''t you heard my words?" Cha Shaohui was about to get angry with Cha Wen''er.


    What occasion is this?


    How can such words be spoken?


    "Interesting, interesting, interesting." Meng Shanbai glanced at Cha Wener and applauded.


    Cha Haner saw this scene sinking.


    "Meng Gongzi, I am worried about you, and I will follow you now." Cha Haner said busy.


    "Do you think you can calm down the anger in my heart by following me?" Meng Shanbai said teasingly.


    "Meng Gongzi, you can torture me as much as you want. I just ask you not to hurt my sister?" Cha Haner said, kneeling in front of Meng Shanbai.


    "It''s easy to calm my anger. Your sister must be my woman now." Meng Shanbai said lightly.


    "Oh, want me to be your woman? You have to have this opportunity too." Cha Wener sneered.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Soon you will be judged by Feng Jianzong in public, do you think you will still be dead?"


    "Feng Jianzong judges me?" Meng Shanbai seemed to hear the best jokes in this world. "Do you know that the master of Fengjian Zong is my master?"


    "Your master has just left the gate." Cha Wener said calmly.


    Meng Shanbai''s face changed slightly, "What do you know?"


    "Meng Shanbai, just grab your hand and catch it." At this moment, Song Wen''s figure appeared in the hall.


    This time Cha Cha''s senior executives were all surprised.


    what''s the situation?


    How did Feng Jianzong''s criminal hall host appear here?


    Is it true that the sword sword sect as Cha Wen''er said is going to try Meng Shanbai?


    Meng Shanbai''s face became solemn, "Elder Song, can you give me an explanation?"


    "You are greedy and ignorant of the law, ignoring human relations, and sinful." Song Wenshan said righteously, "The Sect Master ordered me to arrest you and try your crimes in front of all the disciples."


    "Sovereign is my master." Meng Shanbai felt a little weird.


    "If it was not ordered by the patriarch, do you think I might come over and arrest you?"


    "I don''t believe it, you must be a false precept."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can follow me to Zongmen, and you will just fall into the water."


    Meng Shanbai fell silent.


    "Elder Song, if you don''t do it anymore, I will become more and more probable." At this moment, Ye Hao''s figure came out of the darkness.


    Cha Haner exclaimed when he saw Ye Hao, "Why are you?"


    Cha Shaohui glanced at Ye Hao in consternation, then secretly asked Cha Haner to ask, "Do you know this son?"


    Cha Haner told the previous experience again.


    "You mean you don''t know how this man broke into the mountain you practiced?" Cha Shaohui was startled.


    At this time, Cha Shaohui''s ear heard the voice of Cha Wen''er, "The ancestor, this son is Ye Hao of God Realm."


    "Shenyu Ye Hao? The number one in the trial field?" Cha Shaohui couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    "There is a terrifying transcendental presence beside Ye Gongzi, and it is the repressed Feng Sect who has to deal with Meng Shanbai."


    Only then did Cha Shaohui understand why Feng Tongfang had to deal with Meng Shanbai?


    Feelings were suppressed.


    Such words will make sense.


    "But why did Master Ye help us check the family?" "Yonggong met with Yunzhe while buying the medicinal herbs of Gutianxing accompanied by the goddess of Butianjiao. Yunzhe said that our Cha family was completely useless and even said We are going to kill the whole Yun family." Cha Wen''er Shen Sheng said, "Yong Gongzi came to me


    We Cha Cha must have come to investigate this matter."


    "The Yun family is reversing black and white," Cha Shaohui said angrily.


    "Yong Gongzi should have believed my words, otherwise no one will help us."


    It took a long time for Cha Shaohui to recover.


    It''s scary.


    If Ye Hao believed in the Yun Family''s remarks, now the existence of the Yun Family is between the two.


    "Meng Shanbai, just grab your hand." Song Wenshan looked at Mengshan Baidao indifferently.


    Meng Shanbai gritted his teeth, and finally caught it.


    Monsan White is a taboo pin, how could he be an opponent?


    "Who do you want to watch?" Ye Hao said at the moment.


    "I go."


    "I go."


    "I go."


    Meng Shanbai''s arrogance in the Cha family before, which made many senior members of the Cha family feel uncomfortable. Now they have the opportunity to see the trial of Meng Shanbai, and they are all as excited as the chicken blood.


    "Then let''s go together." Ye Hao said and let the secret emperor shoot.


    The Emperor Insect directly displayed the technique of space movement and brought the high level of the Cha family to Fengjianzong.


    Seeing Feng Jianzong appear in an instant, Meng Shanbai''s eyes showed a frightened look.


    what does this mean?


    He is very clear.


    Behind Ye Hao there must be a surpassing existence!


    So, has the master been bullied?


    "Master," Meng Shanbai shouted when he saw Feng Tongfang.


    "Sin son, kneel down." Feng Tongfang scolded.


    Meng Shanbai got down on his knees, "Master, the disciple knew he had done a lot of wrong things, and asked the master to give me a chance. The disciple promised that he would never commit another crime in the future."


    Seeing Meng Shanbai say so, Feng Tongfang wanted to give him a chance.


    Unfortunately, when he saw Ye Hao watching, he could only give up the idea.


    "Let''s try publicly." Feng Tongfang glanced at Song Wenshan Road.


    Hearing this, a heart of Monsanto sank uncontrollably.


    Is this a gesture of official business?When Meng Shanbai wanted to say something more, the voice of Feng Tongfang sounded in his ears, "If you are punished honestly, I can guarantee the safety of your veins, otherwise..." The next words Feng Tongfang did not say , But mean again


    Obviously.


    Meng Shanbai''s eyes showed a struggling color, and eventually calmed down.


    He chose to accept fate calmly.


    His veins are very extensive.


    Since he can no longer survive, why should he involve the family again?


    After a pile of crimes were exploded, it was impossible even if Feng Tongfang wanted to protect Meng Shanbai.


    In the end, Song Wenshan sentenced Meng Shanbai to death in accordance with the decree of the sect.


    "Exactly." Feng Tongfang waved his hand.


    And with the fall of Meng Shanbai, Song Wenshan said, "The suzerain, Meng Shanbai''s case involved the Meng family..." "One check to the end." Feng Tongfang said without expression.

 2957 Chapter 2959 The Wind Sword God

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Meng Shanbai did not even know that Feng Tongfang had died before he died.


    How is it actually possible?


    This time things are so big?Furthermore, the case was tried in public. The case involving the Meng family is not one or two. How could Feng Tongfang not handle it?


    Could the disciples of Zongmen be chilled?


    "Sect Master Feng, I hope that Sword Master Feng will not target Cha Family in the future." Ye Hao solemnly said before leaving.


    "As long as I am Feng Jianzong in one day, I will protect Cha Jia''s safety." Feng Tongfang said solemnly.


    Feng Tongfang is not stupid.


    Since Ye Hao mentioned the Cha family, he wanted Feng Jianzong to take refuge.


    And this is nothing to Feng Jianzong at all?


    But this can reap the friendship of Ye Hao.


    And after Ye Hao left, Feng Tongfang announced the incident in the nearby territory.


    "Feng Jianzong and Cha Family will advance and retreat in the future."


    After the news spread, the forces in the nearby territories were stunned.


    What a joke?


    But Feng Jianzong has a surpassing existence?


    How can Feng Jianzong advance and retreat with Cha Family?


    Because the Cha family simply does not have this qualification.


    The news soon spread.


    Everything is because of Ye Hao.


    In other words, Feng Jianzong only looked at Ye Hao''s face to form an alliance with the Cha family.


    When the news reached the Yun family, the Yun family was stunned.


    "Feng Jianzong and Cha Jia advance and retreat together?"


    "In this case, even if we follow the Golden Scorpion''s veins, why can''t we chase the Cha?"


    "Ye Hao has such a big face?"


    "Don''t forget that Ye Hao also has a super-level presence around him."


    "My Yun family missed this opportunity."


    "Now it''s too late to say such things. Still thinking about what to do next?" After discussion, the senior executives of the Yun family looked at the ancestor of the Yun family.


    The ancestor of the Yun family pondered for a while, "I will say it in three days."


    Everyone immediately understood the meaning of the Yunzu ancestor.


    Ye Hao said that within three days, the Golden Scorpion would be uprooted.


    If the Golden Scorpions were to be uprooted, wouldn¡¯t they swear allegiance to death?


    But what the Yun family didn''t expect was that the next day, Bu Tianjiao sent a large army to attack the Golden Scorpion.


    In the face of the powerful Bu Tianjiao Golden Scorpion, the family was ignorant.


    You have to know that Bu Tian Jiao in these years is too low-key, and even makes many forces forget that Bu Tian Jiao is a fourth-level civilization.


    But today it exposed its fangs.


    But in the hearts of many monks, this is destined to be a long-term war.


    Anyway, the Golden Scorpion family is also a third-level civilization, right?


    But only half a day the ancestral court of the Golden Scorpion was beaten down.


    After fighting down the ancestral court of the Golden Scorpion, Butianjiao divided the troops and swept across the affiliated forces and residual forces of the Golden Scorpion.


    The blood flow is not enough to describe.


    The golden scorpion family and its affiliated soldiers have fallen beyond 10 billion.


    The Yun family kept silent for a long time after receiving this news.


    "If it weren''t for Ye Gongzi, our Yun family would have been washed by blood now?" Yun Xi said leisurely.


    "The problem now is not this. Ye Gongzi is now standing in the Cha family. Is there a chance for our Yun family after a month''s battle of secrets?" Yun Zhe looked further at the problem.


    "The secret realm has been mined by our Yunjia in recent years, even if it is given to the Cha family?" Yun Xi looked at Yun Zhe said.


    "The fact is that we have only mined the outer periphery of the secret territory in recent years. Our cloud family has never entered the core of the secret territory." Yun Zhe''s words made Yun Xi''s face change.


    "Core place?"


    "We don''t know what resources there are in the core place, but we can be sure that it is absolutely beyond your imagination."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Ancestor told Yufeng Sword God about the secret realm."


    "Yufeng Sword God?" Yun Xi was startled.


    Who is Yufeng Sword God?


    The existence of the eighth floor of God Emperor Realm!


    Even if the entire young generation belongs to top-notch existence.


    Furthermore, behind the god of the wind sword god, but standing behind the sword god.


    Who is it?


    One of the top ten strong people in the Nine Palaces.


    The existence of the pinnacle of the future.


    Who dares to provoke?


    "But can our Yun Family please use the Royal Wind Sword God?"


    "We have exaggerated the resources in the secret."


    "Isn''t this deception?"


    "So you will be needed at this time."


    Wen Yan Yunxi''s complexion changed, "Dad, do you mean...?"


    "Ancestor hopes that you can be the maid of Yufeng Sword God?"


    Ji girl?


    That''s the kind of song Ji.


    This feminine status is not as good as the maid.


    But what is the identity of Yufeng Sword God?


    Where is Yun Xi qualified to be the maid of the Royal Sword God?


    Yun Xi''s eyes showed struggling colors, "Can I refuse?"


    Yun Zhe shook his head.


    The clear tears in Yun Xi''s eyes suddenly fell.


    Ji Nu is the least status in a family.


    Because many times the owner will not spoil the girl, the girl''s biggest role is to entertain guests.


    Time passed slowly.


    About a month later, Cha Haner knocked on the door of the room.


    "Come in." There was a calm voice from the room.


    When Cha Haner pushed the door in, she saw a man who made her heart beat.


    But she did not dare to show this feeling.


    She knew she was unworthy in her capacity.


    "How is the investigation going?"


    "This is the data we found by the Cha family this month." Cha Haner said with a respectfully handed over a collated data.


    Ye Hao opened it and looked at it.


    The font Juanxiu, at first glance, is from the hand of a woman.


    Ye Hao put it down after two quarters of an hour, and the information was ignited and turned to ashes.


    Cha Han''er''s eyes flickered.


    She sorted them out.


    "Keeping these materials will cause trouble." Ye Hao said softly, "I don''t care, I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    "Mr. Ye, why are you so in love with Butianjiao?" Cha Haner asked with courage.


    "What do you think?"


    "Is it because of the saint?"


    "This is only one aspect." Ye Hao said softly, "To be honest, I don''t know anything about Bu Tianjiao. Who hurried to know what will happen?"


    "Butianjiao is still too mysterious compared to our Cha family. That''s all we can detect." Cha Haner looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Yeah, so I hope to invite me to make up for the talents. I have been hesitant." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    Why didn''t Ye Hao go to Bu Tianjiao for the first time?


    Because he doesn''t trust.


    This is why Ye Hao agreed to make the decision for Yun Family when Yun Zhe found him.


    In fact, even if Yun Zhe did not find Ye Hao, Ye Hao would find a reason to leave."The Holy Girl invites you to improve your talents?" Cha Han''er was surprised, "This is a great opportunity."

 2958 Chapter 2959 The Wind Sword God

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Who knows if it''s a chance?" Ye Hao said leisurely.


    "Yong Gongzi, why do you say that?" Cha Haner said puzzledly.


    Ye Hao was silent.


    "Mr. Ye, are you ready to leave?" Cha Han''er''s eyes showed a deep reluctance.


    "When the dust in the dense realm is settled, I will go to Bu Tianjiao." Ye Hao nodded.


    Cha Han''er''s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    "If you have time then, let me go with you." Ye Hao glanced at Cha Han''er.


    "Ah! Is that okay?" Cha Haner said in surprise.


    Ye Hao, this is to give her a chance?


    "I think there should be no problem." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Through various channels, Ye Hao learned that Bu Tian Jiao has improved talents for many masters.


    Therefore, he felt that there shouldn''t be many problems in helping Cha Haner improve his talent.


    Just then Cha Wener ran in.


    "Young Master Ye."


    "Is it time to go to the secret realm?" Ye Hao said.


    "Yeah." Cha Wener said.


    "Then go."


    The secret border between Cha and Yun is not far from Cha.


    So it didn''t take long for a group of people to reach the secret.


    After arriving, it was discovered that the Yun family had arrived first.


    Yun Zhe and others saw Ye Hao standing next to Cha Haner at first glance.


    "Yong Gongzi is indeed looking at the family." Yun Xi''s eyes flashed.


    "But today Ye Hao is useless even here." Yun Feng said coldly.


    Yun Xi frowned, but said nothing.


    "Yun Ao, come out." Cha Shaohui scolded loudly.


    The ancestor of the Yun family glanced at Cha Shaohui, "Cha Shaohui, I don''t think we need to compare."


    Yunao is not stupid.


    His realm is one realm lower than that of Cha Shaohui.


    "What do you mean?" Cha Shaohui asked in consternation.


    "The Secret Realm is the Yun Family''s from today." Cha Shaohui''s words fell and came out of the darkness.


    This figure is carrying a blue war sword.


    And when he walked out, the whole world made a sound of swordsound.


    He seemed to be the son of Kendo.


    Cha Shaohui''s face changed a bit, "Are you the god of swords?"


    The figure looked at Cha Shaohui indifferently. "It''s still a bit of eyesight."


    Wen Yan Cha Shaohui''s eyes dimmed.


    Who is Yufeng Sword God?


    Sorry for the disciples of Sky Sword God?


    It is regrettable that the God of Sword is the ultimate existence of the peak of the future.


    Who dares to contend with such existence?


    "The secret realm was discovered by the Cha and Yun families, don''t you seem to be qualified to participate?" Ye Hao stood up.


    Yufeng Sword God''s eyes suddenly burst into a bright eye.


    This squint, hot like fire, overbearing like this.


    Cha Haner around Ye Hao and other soldiers screamed and retreated.


    "Crazy." Ye Hao snorted coldly.


    boom!


    Ye Hao''s eyes bloomed more brilliantly.


    What kind of glance is that?


    Brighter than the stars;


    Hotter than the sun;


    More vast than the sea.


    The eyes of Yufeng Jianshen were instantly crushed, and at the same time his whole body was ignited.


    The Yufeng Jianshen desperately operated the source technique, and it took several minutes to extinguish the flames on his body.


    And at this time he didn''t say how miserable it was.


    "Ye Hao..." Yufeng Jianshen looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of cold light.


    boom!


    No one thought that Ye Hao slapped a fan on the face of Yufeng Jianshen.


    Yufeng Jianshen was slammed down on the ground, and half of her face swelled immediately.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Who is Yufeng Sword God?


    Regrets the disciples of Sky Sword God.


    What you are practicing is the peerless exercises in the later period of the future, but now you can''t even take Ye Hao''s tricks?


    "Ye Hao..." The spirit of Yufeng Jianshen burst out.


    He is angry.


    In recent years, he has respected the younger generation, and even the older generation is respectful?


    Who dares to hit his face in public?


    But Ye Hao dare now?


    He vowed to break Ye Hao''s body to pieces.


    The full-strength Yufeng Sword God seems to be an ancient god of war. The explosive momentum turned into a terrifying hurricane, and there is a tendency to tear this world.


    This momentum made many half-step taboo strong people present at the scene.


    "I think I have gone a long way in the realm of half-step taboo, but in terms of momentum, I think it is still not as good as Yufeng Sword God?"


    "Yufeng Sword God is now only the eighth floor of the Divine Realm, which spans four small realms."


    "Awful."


    As the strong men on the Yun family discussed, they saw Ye Hao slapped towards Yufeng Jianshen.


    Ye Hao''s attack is common.


    It is a simple gasification master.


    But what made them dumbfounded was that Yufeng Sword God was slapped on the ground by Ye Hao again.


    But this time Yufeng Sword God was hit hard.


    He struggled to get up, but found his bones were smashed.


    Yufeng Jianshen stared at Ye Haodao, "I don''t understand why your strength is so strong?"


    "You don''t understand more things." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "As far as I know, you are practicing the immortality of the Zhao clan, and even the missing version of the immortality is only in the middle of the past." The eyes of Yufeng Sword God are full of daze.


    "Do you think that the immortality of the Zhao family can control me?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "Yeah, how could you and others be controlled by the immortality?" Yufeng Sword God sighed.


    "From now on, the secret realm is the Cha family, who of your cloud family has any objection?" Ye Hao looked at the cloud family''s senior at this time.


    The senior officials of the Yun family looked at Yufeng Jianshen one after another.


    Yufeng Jianshen said bitterly, "Do you see what I do? I am not his opponent? Is it possible that I will still ask for respect?"


    Ye Hao defeated him in an upright manner.


    There is no bullying.


    Therefore, his esteemed master can''t oversee this matter.


    Hearing Yufeng Jianshen saying this, the Yunzu ancestor had to announce that he would completely abandon this secret realm.


    "Ye Hao, I want to know what level of the original source of your practice is?" At this time Yufeng Jianshen asked.


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao asked narrowly.


    The eyes of Yufeng Jianshen shrank, "Don''t you tell me that you are practicing this world-level practice?"


    "The future is at its peak." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Is the level of practice of a realm so different?" Yufeng Sword God was a little unbelieving.


    Ye Hao smiled.


    "I can only say that you take yourself too seriously." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Yufeng Sword God is silent.


    After a long time, he arched his hand towards Ye Hao, "Farewell."


    When the words fell, Yufeng Jianshen left.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you practicing at the peak of the future?" Cha Haner asked in a low voice.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    On that day, God of War gave Ye Hao a number of exercises in the third secret.


    In the future, the best practice of the peak was given to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao chose a practice that suits him.


    After all, the phagocytosis level taught by the Galaxy is too high and too flamboyant.In fact, Ye Hao also practiced a set of exercises at the beginning of this world. As for the middle of this world, the exercises at the later stage of this world have not yet had time to practice.

 2959 Chapter 2959 Daoyuan Liquid

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This is not that Ye Hao does not want to practice, but it is a practice of this world level. Even if it is in the early stage of this world, it is not that practice is practiced. It is indeed the mystery contained therein, which is too obscure.


    Wen Yanzhaner''s eyes showed a little envy.


    The best practice in the future.


    And what she practiced was only in the early days of taboo.


    Cha Haner knew that the exercises also largely determined her future achievements.


    "Mr. Ye, do you want to go to the secret realm now?" Cha Shaohui came over and respectfully said.


    Before, Cha Shaohui felt that Ye Hao was not as good as Yufeng Sword God in terms of background and exercises. This is why after the appearance of Yufeng Sword God, there was a look of despair on his face?


    But what he didn''t think was Ye Hao''s strength was so high.


    "Go." Ye Hao said lightly.


    In fact, Ye Hao did not have much interest in the secret realm that the Cha and Yun families were competing for.


    Because he subconsciously felt that there was not much value in the secret world.


    After a group of people entered the secret realm, Cha Shaohui did not let the disciples of the Cha family search resources, but let personally accompany Ye Hao wandering around in the secret realm.


    From this point we can see that Cha Shaohui will be a man.


    After walking around for a while, Cha Shaohui was shocked to find that except for the core land, the rest of the resources were swept clean by the Yun family.


    "The Yun family is doing too much."


    "The entire pharmacy has been evacuated."


    "It''s fishing."


    "It seems that the Yun family felt that they had no hope of keeping the secret." Cha''s senior officials scoffed.


    The core.


    Ye Hao looked at the formation enveloped in the core land, and there was a little dignified color on his face.


    "I didn''t expect there would be a taboo-level formation here." Taking Ye Hao''s current position as an example, how can I not see that this is a taboo-level formation?


    "Taboo formation?" Cha Shaohui was startled.


    He prayed that it was not too advanced.


    "This is a taboo peak formation, even if it has gone through hundreds of thousands of years, but it is not something you can break through." Ye Hao glanced at Cha Shaohui.


    "No wonder Yunao has not broken through these years." Cha Shaohui relieved.


    "Emperor insect, break open." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    The next moment the Emperor Bug shot.


    His big hand patted towards the formation of the core.


    The formation was instantly fragmented.


    It was then that everyone saw the face of the core.


    There is nothing but an ancient well.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "An ancient well at the core?"


    "Is this playing with us?" The Cha seniors felt incredible.


    Ye Hao was also quite surprised.


    He came to the side of Gujing and looked down, then his face was shocked.


    The senior members of the Cha family saw Ye Hao like this one after another.


    At the next moment their faces also showed the same look as Ye Hao.


    "How come there are so many bodies in the ancient well?"


    "Will this ancient well be connected to the prefecture?"


    "It may also be reincarnation."


    "The seal of the hole has been dimmed a lot."


    "The seal won''t last long."


    "I''m very upset."


    Ye Hao looked at the emperor at this time, "What did you feel?"


    "I feel the power of a heart palpitation." The emperor sternly said, "I advise you not to explore."


    Ye Hao hesitated for a while and said, "Always figure out what is below?"


    "Too risky."


    "It''s okay, it''s a big deal."


    Ye Hao said so, and the emperor dared not refute.


    "Who do you want to follow?" Ye Hao looked at Cha Shaohui and others.


    Cha Shaohui and others look at me, I look at you, and for a moment no one said anything.


    The existence of the emperor worms is dangerous. If they go, they will die.


    "I''m going." Cha Haner stood up.


    "Follow me." Ye Hao said softly.


    The Emperor Insect stretched out the body protector and surrounded Ye Hao and Cha Haner, and then jumped into the ancient well under the watch of Cha Shaohui and others.


    sink!


    Keep sinking!


    After about half a quarter of an hour they finally sank to the bottom of the ancient well.


    The bottom of the ancient well was covered with body after body.


    There are angels, dragons, Zhenzhens, and of course there are humans.


    These corpses are patchy, but the worst have reached the god level.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s eyes fell on a corpse, even if this corpse had fallen for millions of years, but the pressure on him still made Ye Hao tremble with fear.


    "Late in the past," the emperor looked solemnly.


    "Mr. Ye, is that Bifang?" Cha Han''er pointed at a distant corpse and said discolored.


    "The cultivation practice of Bi Fang''s lifetime will not be weaker than me." The Emperor Insect said with a look.


    Ye Hao was about to say something when a sharp disc suddenly appeared in the distance.


    One body after another was dragged into the grinding disc by a mysterious force.


    The grinding disc was turning, grinding the bodies.


    "What is the grinding disc doing?" Ye Hao wondered.


    After thinking about it, he gathered a doppelganger.


    The avatar moved towards the grinding disc carefully, but when it was close to the grinding disc, it was attracted uncontrollably.


    But I don''t know why the avatar was not wiped out, but passed through the grinding disc unimpeded.


    "Is this...?" I was shocked to see the scene below the grinding disc.


    What did he see?


    Drop by drop exudes dazzling liquid, so bright that even the eyes can''t look straight.


    The vast fluctuations shocked the avatars.


    "Bring a drop." Ye Hao said immediately.


    The avatar stretched out his hand and detained a drop, then rose into the air and appeared beside the deity.


    "Is this Daoyuanye?" The emperor''s heart shivered.


    "What is Daoyuan Liquid?" Ye Hao asked curiously."The origin of the Dao." The Emperor Insect whispered, "In fact, each of us has the origin of the Dao. The higher your cultivation base is, the stronger the origin of the Dao." Speaking of this, the Emperor Insect pointed at Chahan Children said, "Like her, the root of the condensed Tao is thousands of


    One ten thousandth of a drop cannot be reached, and the source of your condensed Tao is estimated to be one hundred thousandth."


    "This..." Ye Hao could not help changing color.


    "Actually, many powerful people know the origin of the Tao, but they haven''t heard of anyone purifying it in recent years." The emperor''s face said ugly, "It is very likely that this kind of handwriting is possible in this world. ."


    The emperor of the future never thought about it.


    How is it possible for this level to cross the sky?


    "Do you mean...?" Ye Hao looked at the Emperor Insect.


    "Return the source of this drop of Dao, and then wipe away all traces." The emperor stared at Ye Hao with a very solemn tone.


    "What is the effect of Daoyuan Liquid?"


    "You are crazy." The emperor insect seemed to realize something.


    "Tell me." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 2960 Chapter 2960 Taken All

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Daoyuan Liquid is known as the origin of Taoism. This kind of existence is too domineering and not something you can take at this stage." The Emperor Worm said for a while, "It can enhance the origin of transcendence."


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Enhancing the origin of the existence of detachment? Wouldn''t it be possible for you to take this?"


    The emperor worm quickly shook his head, "Don''t, don''t, don''t."


    The King Worm knows exactly what exists to produce Daoyuan Liquid?


    If it is taken, it is likely to be lost.


    "How many drops of source fluid are under the grinding disc?"


    "Eighty-one drops."


    "Take all."


    The emperor''s face changed wildly, "You''re dead."


    Is this a joke?


    The existence of the present realm laid out the ancients to get these Daoyuan liquids. As a result, Ye Hao had to take them all at once.


    How can the other party give up?


    "What''s the difference between taking a drop and taking it?" Ye Hao looked at the emperor''s eyes and squinted. "This is a great opportunity. Why should I give up?"


    "If you take it all away, there is no possibility of reconciliation." The emperor sighed softly.


    "Wait until the other party finds out, I don''t know when it is." Ye Hao looked at the avatar after he finished speaking.


    The avatar rushed into the grinding disc without any hesitation.


    He detained all 81 drops of Daoyuan liquid into his hands.


    When the doppelganger gave Daoyuan Liquid to Ye Hao, Ye Hao looked at Cha Han''er, "Daoyuan Liquid, do you want it?"


    Cha Haner stepped back subconsciously, "Young Master Ye, don''t be kidding."


    The King Worm is the pinnacle of the past.


    He didn''t dare to ask, was the Cha family asking for it, was he living impatiently?


    "Let''s go up," Ye Hao said immediately.


    After the three of them walked out of the ancient well, Cha Shaohui and other senior members of the Cha family gathered.


    Looking at their fiery look, Ye Hao whispered, "There are some taboo resources found in the ancient well."


    The eyes of the Cha senior executive suddenly brightened.


    Ye Hao isolated the surrounding space with a wave of his hand, and all the senior members of the Cha family were isolated except for Cha Shaohui.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you mean?" Cha Shaohui said puzzled.


    Zha Haner stepped forward and gave a detailed account of the ancient well.


    After listening, Cha Shaohui''s face changed a little, and then he knelt in front of Ye Hao and said, "Young Master Ye, please help me to check the family."


    Cha Shaohui knew that this matter would come out sooner or later.


    After the explosion, the Cha family will probably be involved.


    Because this is the secret realm of Cha and Yun.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while, "So, if you Cha Cha don''t dislike it, let me go to God Realm."


    "Thank you, Master Ye, for keeping." Cha Shaohui said excitedly.


    "These are for you." Ye Hao said and threw Cha Shaohui a Qiankun bag.


    Zha Shaohui discovered more than a dozen exercises at a glance.


    "These exercises are in the mid-taboo state, in the late taboo state, and at the peak of the taboo state." Ye Hao said lightly. "As for those who are out of bounds, they will not be given to you, because no one in your family currently has this potential."


    "The Cha family is very satisfied." Cha Shaohui said incoherently.


    You have to know that before Cha Cha, there weren''t even exercises in the middle of the taboo.


    "Other than that, I will train Cha Haner to be out of bounds." Ye Hao continued.


    Cha Shaohui shivered excitedly.


    Transcendence?


    Is the Cha family going to be out of bounds?


    "Young Master Ye." Cha Shaohui had to kneel again just after standing up.


    Ye Hao waved his hand and said, "No need to kneel anymore. After returning to Cha, you will start to deal with Cha''s property."


    "Observe the order." Cha Shaohui said quickly.


    For Cha Shaohui, these industries of the Cha family are not important.


    As long as Cha Haner can be promoted to detachment, it will be better than the hundreds of thousands of years of the Cha family.


    "Let''s just separate here. I''m going to make up the sky to teach." Ye Hao looked at Cha Shaohui.


    "I will deal with the property of the Cha family as soon as possible." Cha Shaohui assured.


    After Ye Hao took Cha Han''er away, the senior members of the Cha family gathered around.


    "Ancestor, what did Master Ye tell you?" Cha senior asked busyly.


    "Young Master Ye gave us a great opportunity from the Cha family." Cha Shaohui glanced at the audience and said softly.


    Wen Yan''s high-level eyes suddenly brightened.


    "What chance?"


    "Handle the property of Cha Family immediately after going back, and make sure that it is all processed within a month." Cha Shaohui''s words made the Cha seniors stunned.


    "Ancestor, I don''t understand what you mean." An elder of the Cha family asked inexplicably.


    "Tell you this, there is a horrible presence in the ancient well, and it will break out in a few days." Cha Shaohui said with a deep voice.


    "The existence of terror? Isn''t the one around Ye Gongzi still an opponent?"


    "The existence of terror is what the strong man around Ye Gongzi said." Cha Shaohui said in a deep voice, "I guess it is likely that there will be even stronger existence in the future."


    Hear everyone''s face changed here.


    The existence of the future?


    Waiting for a look can destroy Cha Cha up and down.


    "Therefore, I must leave here if the Cha family wants to live." Cha Shaohui solemnly said, "Yong Gongzi has already promised to take our Cha family."


    "This is going away from home." Cha''s owner said a little unwillingly."Going away from home? Haven''t you seen the situation now?" Cha Shaohui sneered. "Now the conflicts between the various races are getting more and more serious. God knows which day is about to detonate? And Ye Gongzi in God Realm is called King''s,


    There, our family members can rest and recuperate, without worrying that they will die someday.Suddenly Cha Shaohui said, "Yongzi Ye also gave us the 12 volumes of the Cha Family.They are mid-taboo, late taboo, and taboo peak."


    The Cha family''s high-level leaders showed shock in their eyes.


    "Twelve volumes of taboo-level exercises?"


    "With high-level tabu-level exercises, we Cha Jia said that we must not go further."


    "This is a great opportunity."


    At this moment, many senior officials of the Cha family were moved.


    "Besides, Ye Gongzi also assured me that Cha Haner will be cultivated as a transcendental presence." When Cha Shaohui''s sentence fell down, all the senior members of the Cha family were stunned.


    After about three breaths passed, none of Cha''s seniors objected.


    "Ancestor, I will deal with the property of the Cha family, even if the price is low."


    "Haha, if our Cha family has a surpassing existence, even if these industries are gone?"


    "Yeah, I''ll go back and prepare."


    What does the existence of transcendence mean?


    How could the top of the Cha family not know?


    To know that even if the Cha family fell, Cha Haner could also revive it.The second is more, to be continued.

 2961 Chapter 2961 Strengthening Talent

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Bu Tianjiao!


    Ye Hao''s eyes standing at the gate of Bu Tianjiao could not help narrowing his eyes.


    He found that the mountain-protecting array of Bu Tianjiao turned out to be out of step.


    "Yang Gongzi, what''s wrong?" Cha Haner asked Ye Hao when he saw Ye Hao looking distracted.


    "I still underestimated the world." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    However, this also made Ye Hao realize that the so-called formation is just a reputation.


    He did not believe that anyone in the field could arrange this level of formation.


    It didn''t take long for Yingzi to refresh her hope.


    "I thought you didn''t dare to come?" Hope said playfully.


    "You are not the Longtan Tiger Cave here, what dare I come?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Is this...?" I hope to look at Cha Haner at this time.


    "Cha Cha Cha Haner." Ye Hao introduced.


    "Miss Cha." Hope said, holding out her jade hand.


    Cha Han''er showed a flattered look on his face.


    You have to know how I hoped this kind of existence might be looking at her.


    But now I hope to shake hands with her?


    "His Royal Highness, you just call me Haner." Cha Haner still understands the rules.


    She knew all this was brought by Ye Hao.


    Zha Han''er smiled and looked at Ye Haodao, "Ye son, I will take you to see my Master."


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    Now that I have come to Butianjiao, Yu Qingyi should see the headmaster of Butianjiao.


    This is also a rule.


    But when I hope to take Ye Hao to the parlor of Bu Tianjiao, I find that someone has already taken the lead.


    "Hope, you came just right." Bu Tianjiao''s head teacher waved at her when she saw hope. "How do you like this?"


    I hope to look at it in the past.


    I saw a young man in a black robe looking at himself with a staring look.


    The young black robe is quite handsome.


    It was just that there was a burst of anger in him, and at a glance he knew that this man had killed a lot.


    "Not so good?" Hope said lightly.Wen Yan black robe youth smiled lightly, "Maybe Her Majesty does not know my identity, then I will introduce myself, blood Jian Yang Jianbai. I have been wandering in the wild jungle all these years, so my reputation is not obvious, but I think that the year


    Not many of the younger generation are my opponents?"


    "Not many of them are your opponents?" Hope sneered. "I don''t know how it is compared to the Yufeng Sword God? I don''t know how it is compared to Dong Chengrui, the Taisuishan young pavilion master?"


    There is not much change in Yang Jianbai''s face. "To be honest, I always wanted to play against these two."


    Hope is too lazy to say anything to Yang Jianbai, she looked at the teachings of Bu Tianjiao, "Master Zun, Ye Hao visited."


    The head teacher of Butianjiao glanced at Ye Hao, "You are the friend Ye Hao you hope?"


    "I have seen Yi Zhangjiao." Ye Hao stepped forward to salute.


    The teaching of Bu Tianjiao is the pinnacle of the past.


    As a junior, Ye Hao deserves to salute him.


    Yi Lian nodded slightly and said, "I listen to hope that you have a lot of care for Bu Tianjiao in the league. I would like to thank you here."


    "Everyone is a human race, and we should help each other." Ye Hao said softly.


    "The younger generation is not much aware of this." Yi Lian gave Ye Hao a deep look. "Hope, you take Master Ye to the baptism place forbidden."


    "Uh." Hope nodded.


    And when he wanted to take Ye Hao to leave, Yang Jianbai stood up, "Slow down."


    "What''s the matter?" Hope frowned.


    "Ye Hao, are you a suitor of hope?" Yang Jianbai said badly.


    "I am a friend of hope." Ye Hao emphasized.


    "Sorry, from today on, you are no longer a friend of hope." Yang Jianbai said a bit domineeringly.


    "Your Excellency, you are a bit unreasonable." Ye Hao''s face sank.


    "Hope is destined to be my woman. She doesn''t need a friend of the opposite sex. Am I saying so?"


    "Yang Jianbai, who do you think you are?" Hope was angry.


    "I Yang Jianbai spit a nail, I said you are my woman, then you are my woman." Yang Jianbai looked at hope, "I will step on everyone who likes you."


    "You also have this ability." Hope sneered.


    "Then I will start with him today." Yang Jianbai pointed to Ye Hao. "Aren''t you going to accept baptism? Then we are more talented than anyone else?"


    "Too lazy to take care of you." Ye Hao took this sentence and walked towards the distance.


    Yang Jianbai caught up, "Are you afraid?"


    "Don''t force me." Ye Hao said coldly.


    Yang Jianbai was about to say what Yi Lian''s voice sounded in the audience, "Ye Gongzi, is not as good as the two of you? I also want to know how terrified Ye Hao of God Realm is?"


    Ye Hao glanced at Yi Lian, "Since the seniors want to see it, then look at it."


    "I''ll step on you under my feet later." Yang Jianbai laughed.


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at him.


    Is it necessary for such a leapfrog to ignore him?


    The place of baptism of Bu Tianjiao is in the forbidden land.


    A group of people walked through the forbidden system and finally came to a suspended stone.


    "This is the baptismal place for my Tiantianjiao." Hope said softly, "As for this stone, we call it Tiantianshi."


    "How to baptize?"


    "Just stand under this stone."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and then said, "I have a ruthless invitation here."


    "Do you want Haner to be baptized?" Hope said with a smile. "Yes, Haner, you go now."


    Cha Haner expressed his gratitude with excitement.


    And when Cha Haner came under the stone, the stone shook, and then there was a lot of colorful colors above Cha Haner''s head.


    Together!


    Two!


    Three ways!


    "What does Ruicai represent?" Ye Hao asked."A lot of times your potential is linked to your qualifications, that is to say where your potential is, your qualifications are also there, but there are some special circumstances, such as your qualifications are very high, but your potential is very low. "hope


    Wang whispered, ¡°One Rui Cai represents your qualifications in the early stage of the Divine Emperor, two Rui Cai represents your qualifications in the middle of the Divine Emperor, and three Rui Cai represents your qualifications in the high rank of the Divine Emperor. analogy."


    Four!


    Five ways!


    Six ways!


    It was over when Cha Haner had six lucky colors on his head.


    "Mid-taboo, Cha Haner''s qualifications are in the mid-taboo." Ye Hao''s eyes lit up.


    Potential determines how far you can go in the future, and qualification determines how much you can understand in each realm.


    Why do some monks coerce the realm?


    Not how strong his potential is, but his qualifications are stronger than his opponents.


    The stronger the qualifications, the more overbearing the Tao is.


    "Then make up Tianshi will help Cha Haner replenish talent." Hope said with a smile.


    And Su Zhe''s words fell down to make up Tian Tianshi, and there was a soft radiance.The third is more, to be continued.

 2962 Chapter two thousand two hundred and sixty-two

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After a few months, those soft brilliances dissipated, and at that time another glorious appearance appeared on Cha Han''er''s head.


    Seven ways!


    This means that Cha Haner''s qualifications have been raised to the later stage of taboo!


    "How to raise a realm?" Ye Hao asked somewhat puzzled.


    Transcendence can raise a realm, how can a taboo realm have two or three?


    "No matter who is talented, it can only raise one level." Hope said softly.


    "What about this world?" Ye Hao casually asked.


    "I don''t know this." Hope froze for a moment and shook his head.


    "Don''t you think your talents have reached the present world?" Yang Jianbai said mockingly.


    Ye Hao was unsure.


    "Don''t dare to answer?" Yang Jianbai said, lifting his foot and walking towards Bu Tianshi. "Lao Tzu will let you see where is the gap between you and me today?"


    Yang Jianbai is very arrogant.


    But soon Ye Hao understood why Yang Jianbai was so arrogant?


    Because he has arrogant capital.


    The number of Rui Cai above his head reached an astonishing fifteen.


    Fifteen.


    This means that Yang Jianbai''s qualifications have reached the later stage of the future.


    At this moment, even hope was shocked.


    "Since your talent is later in the future?"


    Pride appeared on Yang Jianbai''s face, "You now understand why I don''t care about Yufeng Sword God?"


    "Then do you know the realm of Yufeng Jianshen''s talent?" He hoped to see Yang Jianbai so arrogant.


    "Could it be the same as me?" Yang Jianbai sank in his heart.


    If that''s the case, it''s a face.


    "Sorry, you guessed it." Hope smiled slightly, "Yufeng Sword God is like you, and talent is also in the future."


    "Are you talking about before or after adding talent?"


    "Do you think I will say it later?"


    Yang Jianbai''s face changed slightly, "What if the talent of Yufeng Jianshen is the same as mine? I''m not afraid of anyone at the same level." He looked at Ye Hao when he said this.


    But what made him unhappy was that Ye Hao didn''t look at him.


    "Ye Hao, do you have anything to say now?"


    "Can you show off like a fool?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Jianbai said angrily.


    "After a while, I will teach you to be a man." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "There is a species." Yang Jianbao stared at Ye Haodao. "No one has said this to me for a long time?"


    Ye Hao pouted.


    Who does Yang Jianbai think he is?


    Invincible in the same realm?


    Sorry, not many dare to say such things in front of him?


    At this time, the supplementary stone fell to a soft radiance.


    These radiances poured into his body.


    A few minutes later, Yang Jianbai had an extra glory on his head.


    It was at this time that his talents rose to the peak of his future.


    He strode towards Ye Hao, "Ye Hao, do you dare to say that before?"


    Hope to stop him, "Don''t disturb Ye Hao to improve talent."


    Yang Jianbai saw anger erupt in his eyes, "Ye Hao, are you sure you want to block behind the woman?"


    Ye Hao is about to make up for the teaching of the Tianjiao teaching. "Forbidden land is rarely opened once. Ye Hao, it is better to upgrade your talents first."


    The head teacher of Butianjiao said so, and Ye Hao was not good for her face.


    He strode under the make-up stone.


    Ye Hao felt a burst of mysterious power sweep across his body.


    At the next moment, the supplementary stone suddenly burst into a brilliant brilliance, and the vast fluctuations made Yi Lian, the peak of the past, impossible to look directly at.


    They keep going back, back, and back.


    But even this can''t stop the heavy coercion.


    "What happened?" Hope exclaimed.


    "This kind of thing has never happened in Bu Tianshi in recent years?" Yi Lian said solemnly.


    And at the time when Tiantianshi was extremely bright, a figure deep in the forbidden ground suddenly opened his eyes.


    Her eyes broke through a lot of space and fell on the make-up stone.


    "How did Bu Tianshi return to its peak state?" Then her eyes fell on a figure below Bu Tianshi.


    "This...is this kid''s talent amazing to the point where Bu Tianshi must be at its peak to improve?" Thinking of her figure here appeared above Bu Tianshi.


    She noticed a lot of colorful colors on Ye Hao''s head.


    Together!


    Two!


    Three ways!


    ...


    Fifteen!


    Sixteen!


    Seventeen!


    When the seventeen colorful colors appeared on the top of Ye Hao''s head, an incredible look appeared in the eyes of this figure.


    Seventeen!


    what does this mean?


    How could she not know?


    At that moment, the patchwork stone burst into a more brilliant brilliance.


    Even this figure could not see Ye Hao''s figure clearly.


    Eighteen!


    Nineteen!


    Twenty!


    Ye Hao looked at the twenty brilliant colors above his head, and there was no slight discoloration on his face.


    He has long known that his talent has reached the peak of this world, and may even be higher.


    "I wonder if there will be twenty-one?" Ye Hao murmured.


    But at that moment, the twenty ray of colors shattered with a bang, and then the patch stone also returned to its original state.


    "What''s the situation?" Yi Hua said suspiciously.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Why didn''t Bu Tianshi help Ye Hao improve his talent?


    After a little pondering, she waved her hand and confined the surrounding space, and then she appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Hao looked at Yi Hua and said, "If I guess right, are you the ancestor of Bu Tianjiao?"


    "Not bad."


    "If you ask me what''s going on, I don''t know." Ye Hao said so, but he had a guess in his heart.


    He felt that his talent should exceed the upper limit of the peak of this world.


    And this exceeds the limit of make-up stone.


    This is also the reason why Bu Tian Shi returned to its original state.


    As for helping Ye Hao improve his talent?


    What a joke?


    Wouldn''t it be possible to exhaust the energy of this supplementary stone?


    "Your talent has reached the beginning of this world?"


    "Yes."


    "Why do I think your talents may reach the middle of this world?" Yi Hua looked at Ye Hao suspiciously.


    "You think too much." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet?" Yi Hua suddenly thought of something.


    "Shenyu Ye Hao." This identity has nothing to hide.


    Yi Hua''s information suddenly appeared in Yi Hua''s mind. It took a long time to say with emotion, "Many Tianjiao feel that you are gone. Who can think that you are still at the peak."


    This world is so terrifying.


    This is truly invincible.


    "Please also ask my senior to help me keep it secret." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Yes, but you have to marry hope." Yi Hua said with a smile."Hope is your saint who makes up the gods of heaven. Do you plan to hope that Wang will marry?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "If that''s the case, I don''t care."

 2963 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and sixty three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Wen Yan Yihua fell silent.


    The status of hope is destined to be impossible to marry.


    You have to know how much resources Bu Tianjiao has spent on hope in these years?


    Do you make wedding dresses for others?


    "If you join Bu Tianjiao, I will give you the status of Young Master." Yi Hua solemnly said, "So I hope to marry you as a wife, and it will not be considered as a shame."


    I have to say that the conditions proposed by Yi Hua are too tempting.


    But this did not have much appeal to Ye Hao.


    "Sorry." Ye Hao shook his head. "I already have a wife."


    "Is your wife hopeful to be stunning?"


    "My wife has no hope of stunning, but I can''t divorce his wife." Ye Hao stared at Yi Hua and said.


    Wenyan Yihua didn''t know what to do?


    Do you want to be a concubine?


    What a joke?


    Hope it is the sage of the God of Buddhism?


    How is it possible to be a concubine?


    "It''s okay, okay." Yi Hua said with some interest, "We will not divulge this about Bu Tianjiao."


    Immediately Yi Hua waved his hand and removed the imprisonment around him.


    It was then that Yi Lian and four others came to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Ye Hao, what happened just now?" Hope asked curiously.


    "Just now I shot to check how much energy Tiantian Stone still has, but Ye Hao is testing." Yi Hua said lightly.


    "Well, I don''t know Ye Hao''s qualifications...?"


    "Don''t say it." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "I think you are embarrassed to say that?" Yang Jianbai laughed.


    A cold light flashed in Ye Hao''s eyes, "Really my temper is good?"


    And just when Ye Hao wanted to shoot, a decree cut through the sky and appeared in the hands of Yi Lian.


    She shattered the order and a wave of mental energy entered her mind.


    "The battle of the heavens started."


    The face of hope changed uncontrollably.


    "What is Tianbang?" Ye Hao heard the name for the first time.


    "Tianbang is a list promulgated by the ruler of the Nine Palaces, as long as you leave a name on that list, you can get a reward." Yi Lianzheng said, "The reward is said to be very rich."


    "Can I participate?" Ye Hao showed a little interest in his eyes.


    "Yes, there are no restrictions on the contestants." Yi Lian nodded.


    "Don''t know how to compete?"


    "It is said that the ruler of the Nine Palaces has condensed three thousand avatars, and these avatars will travel to all areas of the Nine Palaces. If they want to get a place, they will be defeated."


    "Thank you for telling me." "You two don''t want to do it anymore, we will soon come to the avatar of the Nine Palace Master." Yi Lian is saying a majestic voice blasting above the nearby area, "Tianbangzhi The battle starts, and you want to get a place


    ."


    "Qingling Star? Elf tribe?" Yi Lian''s face sank like a waterway, "Does the Nine Palace Lord love the elf tribe like this?"


    "At the point of dominating the Ninth Palace, the concept of race has been abandoned for a long time." Yi Hua shook his head. "The reason why the avatar of the Nine Palaces chose the elven clan, I think that is because the elven clan has the strongest strength."


    Wen Yan Yi Lian fell silent.


    The strength of Bu Tianjiao has improved a lot in recent years, but have the elven races been standing still?


    "Go to the elven clan." I hope to say at this time, "I heard that as long as the avatar of the Nine Palace Master is defeated, then I can get the asylum of the Nine Palace Master, and no one will dare to shoot you except the challenger."


    "I can''t wait any longer." Yang Jianbai laughed.


    He felt it was time for him to be in the limelight.


    "Go call Hao Cang." Yi Lian said softly.


    Yi Lian didn''t think about how many disciples to go to, because since it is the game dominated by the Ninth Palace, you don''t have to think about it without a certain strength.


    Ye Hao looked at Cha Han''er and said, "Go back."


    Cha Haner is not eligible to participate in this kind of competition.


    "I''m waiting for Master Ye at home." Cha Haner said cleverly.


    "You go send Chahaner." Ye Hao asked the emperor to send Chahaner.


    After the emperor sent Cha Haner to the Cha family, he left a mirror image avatar, which is also to protect the security of the Cha family.


    Qinglingxing!


    As the voice of the avatar dominated by the Ninth Palace rang through the sky, one powerful presence after another went to Qinglingxing.


    When Ye Hao, Hope, Yang Jianbai and Hao Cang arrived at Qinglingxing, they found that it was already overcrowded.


    In order to restrict the flow of people, the elven clan only allowed the existence of the God Emperor Realm to go.


    Even so, ten long dragons were lined up.


    It is hoped that as a saint who makes up the sky, she does not need to line up in a proper way.


    They entered the elven clan through the VIP channel unimpeded.


    "His Royal Lady, our elves are building a ring, which will take about three days to succeed." A elven woman said softly.


    "We turn around." Hope nodded.


    It''s a rare time for an elven tribe to get around.


    After a turn, he said with emotion, "The overall strength of the elven race is stronger than ours."


    She is not a mess, she reached this conclusion through data analysis.


    "Yeah, who can think of the fact that the spirit of the elves is so deep?" Hao Cang nodded.


    "These are just native chickens and dogs." Yang Jianbai sneered.


    "It''s a big tone." What Yang Jianbai didn''t expect was that his voice cut across the sky as soon as his voice dropped, and then a woman as proud as a lady walked slowly along with several figures.


    This woman, all over the country, is stunning.


    Yang Jianbai froze at once.


    He glanced at the woman, then glanced at hope again.


    After finally discovering that the woman''s appearance is above the hope, a gentle smile on his face could not help but burst out, "I don''t know what you are, Miss?"


    "Natasha, the elven saint," said a woman who stood by the woman.


    "Natasha, this is Yang Jianbai, under Yuji Zi." Yang Jianbai said with a smile.


    "Yu Jizi?" There was a look of surprise in Natasha''s eyes when she heard the name.


    Why?


    Yujizi exists in the future.


    You must know that their elder ancestors are only in this state.


    "It turned out to be Young Master Yang." The frost on Natasha''s face faded.


    It was then that Ye Hao looked at a woman beside Natasha in amazement, "Athena."


    Athena was startled, and then looked at Ye Hao.


    "Ye Hao? Why are you here?" Athena''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    "I''m also curious why you are here? Wasn''t you in the ancestral court of the angels?" Ye Hao''s words made Athena stunned. "How do you know that I am in the ancestral court of the angels?"


    "Because I was there at the time." Ye Hao grinned.


    Athena couldn''t help crying out a cold sweat.


    You know, when she was practicing, she forgot about it.In other words, if Ye Hao and Ao Shi secretly shot, she would fall 100%.

 2964 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and sixty-four Yang Jianbai shot

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Athena, is this your friend?" Natasha asked Ye Hao at this time.


    "Yes, miss, this is my friend in God Realm." Athena whispered.


    "Then you will accompany your friend to reminisce." Natasha said that her eyes fell on Yang Jianbai. "I don''t know if Yang Gongzi has time to go shopping with me?"


    "This is my honor." Yang Jianbai said without thinking.


    The face that looked at Yang Jianbai as Natasha left was green.


    "This grandson..."


    "Don''t you hate this guy chasing you? It''s just quiet now." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "That''s what I said, but this guy has been chasing me before? In a blink of an eye, I''m chasing the elven clan''s sage, isn''t this hitting my face?" I hope to gritt my teeth.


    "I will help you teach him." Hao Cang said.


    "Come on, I don''t have much confidence in him, do you think you are his opponent?" Hao Cang suddenly became miserable if he hoped.


    Hao Cang would have rebutted it before, but after being suppressed by Ye Hao, Hao Cang became honest.


    "Do you two continue to shop or go back?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Go back." Hope whispered.


    The elves'' maids arranged hope and others in a luxurious courtyard.


    Ye Hao randomly chose a room.


    "How did you get here?" Athena asked.


    "Turning around." Ye Hao said with a smile, "What about you?"


    "After getting the inheritance of the twelve strong taboos, I was going to leave there, but what I didn''t think was that I found a teleportation array deep in the ancestral court, and I teleported into this area through the teleportation array. "Athena looked at Ye Haodao," and only after I arrived here did I find myself a frog at the bottom of the well. My so-called Xiu Wei is not worth mentioning here."


    "Later I clashed with a man from the elven clan. If I had not met Miss Natasha, I would have said nothing in my life." Athena was full of sighs.


    "I think your strength has improved quite well." Ye Hao had noticed the horrifying energy in Athena''s body before.


    "Miss Natasha is very close to me. She has smashed a lot of resources on me. I have been greatly improved both in terms of potential and qualification." Athena nodded.


    "Are you going to participate in the Sky Race?"


    "Miss said I can get a place."


    "good luck."


    "Are you also coming to the hegemony?"


    "Yes."


    "Then we will work hard together." Athena said with a smile.


    Athena is very beautiful.


    Even compared to Natasha, it was only slightly inferior.


    "Don''t you think about reviving the angel family?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "I want to learn more skills with the young lady."


    "Excuse me, your lady is not a simple character." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "I only know that my young lady is very kind to me."


    Since Athena said so, Ye Hao stopped persuading.


    Athena accompanied Ye Hao for a long time before leaving.


    It didn''t take long to walk into Ye Hao''s room.


    "I said, aren''t you afraid of misunderstanding?" Ye Hao rolled her eyes when she saw hope sitting at his side.


    "Ye Hao, you hide me so deeply." Hope said with a bit of grudge.


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Ye Hao stunned.


    "Your source practice is the beginning of this world." Hope stared at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao was suddenly embarrassed, "Your ancestor promised me..."


    "What has my ancestor promised you?" I hope he laughed, "My ancestor said that this matter will not be revealed by Bu Tianjiao? What do you mean by this sentence, don''t you understand?"


    "Ginger is still old and spicy." Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    This is the subtext that Butianjiao will not leak out. She will tell the top level of Butianjiao about this.


    "Ye Hao, who is your master?"


    "It''s exactly what the teacher taught me." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    The God of War only gave Ye Hao the exercises at the beginning of this world, but he did not give him any doubts.


    Therefore the God of War can only be regarded as a teacher.


    "Who is your teacher?"


    "you guess."


    Hope to understand that Ye Hao does not want to tell himself.


    "Ye Hao, have you considered being the leader of Bu Tianjiao?" Hope asked, looking forward.


    I hope to meet many men in recent years, but only Ye Hao makes her tempted.


    Rarely meet a tempting, she does not want to give up.


    For this reason, I hope that even girls'' restraint will be gone.


    "Hope, can you give up everything and return to Yan Huangzong with me?" Ye Hao stared at Hope and asked.


    Can?


    No!


    Bu Tian Jiao is the root of hope.


    How could she give up?


    "Alas." Hope long sighed after a long time.


    Three days passed quickly.


    Early this morning, I hope that someone will come to the ring created by the elves.


    On the ring, there is a figure carrying mountains and rivers.


    The figure couldn''t see clearly, but the breath on his body surprised many powerful people.


    "As long as you can catch me more than ten moves, you can get a token, but this token represents that you are qualified to be on the sky list." The figure scanned the audience and said indifferently, "And can catch me You can get the corresponding ranking when you directly go to the top of the list with more than 20 strokes. Of course, this ranking is not accurate. At that time, you can challenge the arrogance higher than you to determine your real ranking."


    "Senior, if it can catch you more than thirty strokes?" Yang Jianbai asked.


    "The ranking that can hold my 20 moves starts from 1,000, the ranking that can hold my 30 moves starts from 100, and the ranking that can hold my 40 moves starts from the tenth." That figure A glance at Yang Jianbai said lightly.


    "Okay, let me take the lead." Yang Jianbai jumped onto the ring and said confidently.


    The avatar of the Nine Palace Master looked at Yang Jianbai said, "Are you ready? You know that you have only one chance."


    "Ready." Yang Jianbai said with a smile.


    Yang Jianbai is very confident.


    Doesn¡¯t he think he can¡¯t even take the ten moves of the avatar dominated by the Ninth Palace?


    If he can''t take it, then there is no need for others to challenge?


    The ruler of the Nine Palace shot.


    There is no mystery of mystery, no brilliant mystery.


    Just a simple punch.


    But in the eyes of Yang Jianbai, this punch is a punch of complexity.


    Easy way!


    Yang Jianbai also made a punch after realizing this.


    Fist to fist.


    When the two punches collided together, the void exploded, and the terrible shock wave spread frantically around.


    However, Yang Jianbai''s feet did not move as if they were rooted on the ground.


    There was no change in the face of the ruler of the Nine Palaces, and then he shot a second punch again.


    Yang Jianbai once again fought to contend.


    The third move!


    The fourth move!


    Soon the ten strokes passed.


    When the tenth boxer of the Nine Palaces blasted out his tenth punch, Yang Jianbai discovered that his boxing intention had risen by a stage.


    The sixth is coming, and it''s not over yet.

 2965 Chapter 2959 Crazy Rewards

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"This punch has to be cautious even if it has potential in the later stages of the past." Hope said softly.


    "The key is the twentieth punch." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Since the ruler of the Nine Palaces said that he can take his 20 strokes and get the ranking directly.


    So obviously the twentieth move is not so easy to connect.


    "If this is the case, there is no problem for Yang Jianbai to take the twentieth move." Hao Cang said after thinking for a while.


    "Hao Cang should have a chance to hit the top 100." Ye Hao glanced at Hao Cang.


    "The top one hundred?" Hao Cang murmured.


    You know, this represents the entire Jiugongyu.


    "I don''t know if I can hit the top 100?" Hao Cang clenched his fists secretly.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to hit the top 100?


    Regardless of whether you can get any rewards, this reputation alone cannot replace anything.


    Seventeenth move!


    Eighteenth move!


    Nineteenth move!


    When the lord of the Nine Palaces blasted out the twentieth fist, the fist of the sky turned into an invincible war sword.


    But when this sword of war was not squeezed out, Yang Jianbai shouted.


    The domineering sound waves shattered the mountains and rivers.


    The war sword shattered with a bang.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    "Yang Jianbai is so strong?"


    "How did he do it?"


    "Yang Jianbai has a chance to hit the top 100?"


    "Overbearing."


    "I wonder if Yang Jianbai still lacks a maid?"


    "You think too much, do you think Yang Jianbai can look like you?"


    The look of the ruler of the Nine Palaces remains unchanged.


    He was still punching towards Yang Jianbai, but the punching at this time became more arrogant.


    The twenty-first move!


    The twenty-second move!


    The twenty-third move!


    When Yang Jianbai took the 28th move, he used many methods.


    By this time he was about to use all his cards.


    "Must rush into the top one hundred." Yang Jianbai was angry inwardly.


    boom!


    Yang Jianbai''s body was blasted back hundreds of meters away, and a mouthful of blood poured out of his throat.


    At this moment his viscera and viscera were trembling, and an unspeakable pain spread all over his body.


    "Twenty-ninth move." Yang Jianbai stared at the ninth palace master.


    "You can''t take the twenty-ninth move." The Nine Palace Master said indifferently.


    "How can I know I can''t take it without trying?" Yang Jianbai said coldly.


    "Humph." The chief of the nine palaces snorted coldly, and a punch more powerful than before.


    Space collapsed and everything withered.


    The punch of this punch distorted the order here.


    Yang Jianbai shouted, and the dormant power in his body instantly filled his body.


    A huge phantom appeared behind him.


    The phantom shadow, staring at the galaxy, thundering all over his body, is like a world.


    This is the power of Yang Jianbai''s ancestors, who was forced to borrow a ray of power with his secret technique.


    boom!


    Thunder came.


    It is a pity that he has not been able to split this world.


    A terrifying punch hit his body mercilessly.


    Yang Jianbai''s body fell weakly into the distance.


    He struggled to get up, but found that the simplest action could not be done now.


    "I admit defeat." Yang Jianbai said bitterly.


    He thought he could take the thirtieth move ruled by the Nine Palaces, but he never thought that he would not even take the twenty-ninth move.


    A flash of Natasha appeared in Yang Jianbai''s figure. She quickly handed Yang Jianbai a panacea and said, "This is my elven clan''s healing Saint Pill, please take it quickly."


    Yang Jianbai''s face showed gratitude after serving, "Thank you, Your Highness."


    "You''re welcome." Natasha whispered.


    "This is your identity token." At this moment, the Nine Palace Master threw Yang Jianbai a token. "You now engrave your name on the token, and this name will be transmitted to the sky list in real time."


    Yang Jianbai looked at the golden token in his hand and said, "Senior, can this token be used for anything other than knowing the ranking?"


    "Tokens are divided into four types: silver tokens, gold tokens, purple gold tokens, and diamond tokens." The Nine Palace Master said lightly, "These four tokens correspond to the members of the reserve list, ranking the top one thousand. First name, top 100, top ten." The Nine Palace Master paused for a moment and then said, "These four tokens can protect your safety, that is to say, no one can do anything against you except the challenger."


    "In addition, the silver token can summon a warrior in the early stage of detachment to fight for you, the golden token can summon a warrior in the later stage of detachment to fight for you, and the purple gold token can summon a warrior in the early stage of the future. You fight, the diamond token can summon a war spirit in the future to fight for you."


    When the ruler of the Nine Palaces said that the audience was upset here.


    Will the silver token be able to summon the early existence of Transcendence?


    If so, wouldn''t the order of the heavens collapse?


    "Senior, in this order...?" an old emperor asked worriedly.


    "I know what you want to say?" The Nine Palace Master said calmly. "In fact, this is not only what I mean, but the other eight masters do the same. As for the reason, you will naturally understand in the future."


    Everyone was silent.


    They realized that their time was over.


    Among the major forces, are there not many who have surpassed the powerful ones?


    But now that these arrogances have acquired super-level war spirits, it is conceivable that these arrogances will definitely seize resources on a large scale.


    It''s almost the same if we don''t talk about the chaos in the world.


    Hope frowned involuntarily. "I don''t know how many people are going to die now."


    "You didn''t understand the meaning of the ruler of the Nine Palaces." Ye Hao said anxiously.


    "What?" Hope asked puzzled.


    "The Nine Masters would rather the order collapse and want the younger generation to grow fast. What does this mean? Don''t you see it?" Ye Hao looked at Hope.


    Hope''s face changed wildly, "You mean..."


    "Yes, the world is about to change." Ye Hao nodded.


    After Yang Jianbai left with the help of Natasha, the 9th house ruler looked around the audience and said, "Who else wants to challenge?"


    "I''m going." Hao Cang said and jumped up.


    Don''t look at Hao Cang''s unbearable blow in front of Ye Hao, but he easily accepted the twenty moves ruled by the Nine Palaces.


    Twenty-four moves!


    Twenty-five moves!


    Twenty-six tricks!


    No matter how hard he fights, Hao Cang still fails to take the 27th move.


    Hopefully, Hao Cang walked down the ring and said softly, "You have done a great job."


    "It turns out that the gap between me and Yang Jianbai is so big." Hao Cang said with some shock.


    "Will you not live when I come to power?" Ye Haodan smiled.


    "Can you not hit me like this?" Hao Cang rolled Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "This is a great world, and anything can happen in the future." Ye Hao patted Hao Cang on the shoulder. "A momentary failure is nothing? No one knows where it will go in the future?"


    The seventh is even more, to be continued.

 2966 Chapter 2596 Shameless Elven Race

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After Natasha left, I hope to say with some taste, "Ye Hao, Natasha is seducing you, you can''t be fooled."


    "Seduce seduce chant, I''m not responsible." Ye Hao blinked towards hope.


    "You have to refuse it." Seeing Ye Hao saying this, I couldn''t help it.


    "Why should I refuse?" Ye Hao looked at Hope earnestly, "Natasha is not ugly."


    "Why are you so principleless? Don''t you have a wife?" Hope said anxiously.


    "My wife doesn''t care about this."


    "You..." Hope stomped, not knowing what to say.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Tianjiao asked the question, and Natasha stepped onto the ring.


    Natasha is very strong.


    Because she even insisted on the 29th move, but unfortunately she lost the 29th move.


    But her defeat was not as miserable as Yang Jianbai.


    "Did you see? Natasha''s strength is more than you, such a woman will commit to you?" Hao Cang looked at Yang Jianbai with a ugly face and sneered.


    Hao Cang''s words undoubtedly hurt Yang Jianbai.


    Before Yang Jianbai always felt that few of the younger generation were his opponents, but now he realizes that even Natasha is above him.


    As for Ye Hao, Yang Jianbai did not want to mention the name.


    "It''s my turn." Natasha hoped to fall on the ring when she stepped down.


    Sometimes there are many things that can be seen in the Zongmen background.


    Generally speaking, the more powerful the sect, the stronger the corresponding disciple.


    The strength of Bu Tianjiao theory is not as good as that of the elven clan, and the hope is not as good as Natasha. She was defeated in the 28th move.


    Looking at the hope-faced frost, Ye Hao smiled and said, "The gap between you and Natasha is just a little bit. Do you think you can''t catch up in the future?"


    Hope shook his head.


    How could Ye Hao say so simple?


    It seems to be a little bit different, but the ranking is worse than that?


    Furthermore, the higher the ranking, the higher the ranking, and the better the resources. In the long run, the gap between the two sides can only increase.


    Overtaking in corners has never been as simple as what you said?


    "I will give you top-level resources by then, but I''m afraid I can''t exceed Natasha?" Ye Hao looked at Hope tenderly.


    "Really?" I hope my eyes brighten.


    She suddenly remembered that there was a great god beside her?


    As long as Ye Haoken helps, surpassing Natasha, it''s really not a problem.


    "Is it necessary to lie to you?"


    "Then I can hold your big leg in the future." Hope said with a smile while holding Ye Hao''s arm.


    Will anyone hope for this joke?


    will not!


    Because there are too many Tianjiao who want to hold Ye Hao''s big legs.


    It''s just that they don''t have this opportunity.


    At this time, Natasha invited Ye Hao to the elven clan.


    Ye Hao did not worry about accidents.


    Since he became the holder of the diamond card, Ye Hao hasn''t worried about who would dare to shoot him secretly?


    Ye Hao saw Pamela, the patriarch of the elven clan, in the forbidden area of ??the elven clan.


    After Pamela said some polite words to Ye Hao, the topic changed, "Yang Gongzi, what do you think of Natasha?"


    "Very beautiful." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Then I don''t know if Natasha might be your woman?" Pamela said expectantly. "Natasha doesn''t want to be your distinguished wife, just ask you for an identity."


    "Do you want Natasha to leave the elves?"


    "This is Natasha''s honor."


    Hope to hear a shock here.


    The elven race does not hesitate to capitalize!


    In order to attract Ye Hao, even the saints were sent out.


    But when he thought of Ye Hao''s ranking and identity, hope was relieved.


    At that time, if the ancestor knew that Ye Hao had such great potential, he would agree.


    It is a pity that missed is missed.


    Although she did not spend much time with Ye Hao, she still knew Ye Hao.


    "I think feelings will come to fruition." Ye Hao pondered for a while before saying, "Natasha and I are only one side of the story. If you have feelings, it''s just a matter of sight."


    "Can feelings be cultivated slowly?" Pamela was reluctant to give up like this.


    "I don''t know if it will be possible in the future, but now I am not possible for Natasha." Ye Hao refused this politely.


    But he didn''t know that Pamela''s eyes lit up.


    "Natasha, did you hear Ye Gongzi''s words? From today onwards, you will follow Ye Gongzi, waiting around Ye Gongzi at any time, you know?"


    There was a surprise in Natasha''s eyes, "Just follow the patriarch''s order." Then Natasha looked at Ye Hao, "Yongzi, Natasha will be yours in the future."


    Ye Hao''s face was green.


    There is no such thing.


    He turned angrily and left.


    "Natasha, this is your only chance." At this time Pamela whispered to Natasha, "You will go no matter where Ye Hao goes in the future?"


    "If he really left, I wouldn''t be able to catch up."


    "Then you go directly to God Realm."


    "I understand."


    "This is the resource I prepared for you." Pamela said and threw Natasha a bag of things.


    Natasha reached over and took it.


    "Right, take Athena." Pamela suddenly thought of something.


    "Yes, Athena is the bridge of communication." Natasha nodded.


    When Natasha went to Athena to explain the situation, Athena was all bad.


    The hallowed elves of the elven clan chased Ye Hao regardless of their status.


    The problem is that Ye Hao still doesn''t agree?


    "Miss, is Ye Hao worth your self-esteem to pursue?" Athena asked.


    "Athena, do you know what it means to be fourth?" Natasha asked softly.


    "This world?" Athena said.


    "The beginning of this world is different from the peak of this world," Natasha said slowly. "The fourth place will be able to set foot on the peak of this world, and if you go further, it will be supreme..." , But the meaning can''t be more obvious.


    Athena took a cold breath.


    She finally understood why Natasha pursued Ye Hao regardless of identity?


    Above a dead star far from the elven clan, Ye Hao looked at the reluctant hope in his eyes, "Are we here to separate?"


    "Can I go with you?" Hope said with red eyes.


    Ye Haogang wanted to say what he hoped, "I know you must blame me for not choosing you, but I carried the glory and mission of the entire sect, and I can''t selfishly throw away everything to go to God Realm."


    "Hopefully, I will definitely dominate the realm in the future." Ye Hao said seriously for a while.


    The pupil of hope shrank.


    "Once I strike the dominance, there will be an inexplicable blow." Ye Hao said leisurely, "You are not responsible for your sect''s door."


    Hope opened his mouth.


    She would like to say that you can not shock.


    But she couldn''t say such a thing.


    The second is more, to be continued.

 2967 Chapter 2959 Im waiting for you

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!If there is no chance to shock, it''s nothing.


    But Ye Hao Mingming had the opportunity to give up?


    Are you kidding?


    Who doesn''t want to be the supreme master?


    Hope for silence.


    Ye Hao has made it very clear.


    I hope that if you follow him, you will bet on the entire Tiantianjiao.


    Do you dare?


    Dare not!


    It doesn''t matter if she is alone.


    I really don''t care.


    But her current choice involves the entire Bu Tianjiao?


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." I hope that two lines of tears fell.


    Ye Hao reached out to help wipe away the tears on his face, then hugged her in his arms and said, "You have nothing to be sorry for me, we are no longer children, we have too much burden on our body, where can we do whatever we want?" ."


    Hope to hold Ye Hao dead, and wish to rub him into the body.


    For a long time she looked at Ye Haodao, "I want to give myself to you."


    Ye Hao shook his head.


    "If that were the case, I would never forget you in my life."


    "If you can''t forget it, you can''t forget it." Hope tearfully dimly said, "I''m not going to marry anyone in my life? Simply give yourself your body."


    Ye Hao was interrupted by hope when he was about to say, "Will I beg you?"


    Then a beautiful carcass appeared in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    The flame in Ye Hao''s eyes was ignited at once.


    ...


    Hope to stay in Ye Hao''s small world for half a month and reluctantly leave.


    This time I hope I must leave.


    Because if I stayed longer, I hope I couldn''t bear to leave.


    Hope to take out the token just after leaving Ye Hao.


    When he communicated the token, an illusory central control screen appeared in front of him.


    "Query Hongmeng''s location." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I thought you found the roaring location." A red dot appeared on the central control screen, with detailed spatial coordinates.


    "Master, do you want to confirm with Hongmeng whether he is convenient to shoot now?" the system prompts.


    "Contact Hongmeng." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao''s system immediately contacted Hongmeng''s system.


    Hongmeng quickly replied, "I''m waiting for you at Tianlongxing."


    Dragon star?


    Ye Hao summoned a warship and walked towards the Dragon Star.


    Tianlongxing is not far from here, according to the speed of this battleship, seven or eight days will come.


    As for Ye Hao, he slept on the ship''s board lazily.


    Yes.


    go to bed.


    These days, day and night with the hope of tossing, even if he is a god emperor, he feels lack of spirit.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao felt the harsh sound of a warning from the battleship.


    Ye Hao opened his eyes involuntarily.


    In the distance he saw a huge skywalker.


    A dozen monks stood on the Skywalker.


    "You, what''s the matter?" Ye Hao stood up and asked.


    "Boy, do you know where is ahead?" asked a middle-aged man standing in the middle.


    Ye Hao looked at the distance in amazement, "I don''t know."


    "It''s a star-streaked place ahead, let alone you''re just a god emperor. Even if it''s a half-step taboo, even if you rashly set foot, it may fall." A woman standing beside the middle-aged man grumbled coldly.


    "Star fog?" Ye Hao stunned.


    He had heard of Xingwu, and he had encountered it.


    But there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Boy, come here, I will take you there." The middle-aged man waved towards Ye Hao.


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao put away the battleship.


    After all, this is a good intention of others, Ye Hao is not good to turn back, right?


    "I wonder if you are..." Ye Hao asked, looking at the middle-aged man.


    Many times Ye Hao is still very low-key.


    Although this middle-aged is only a half-step taboo.


    "I am Tang Deyuan, deputy suzerain of Mingyuezong," said the young man.


    "Younger Ye Hao." Ye Hao introduced himself.


    There is not much fluctuation in the face of Tang Deyuan and others.


    Obviously they don''t know who Ye Hao is?


    This is also normal.


    First, Ye Hao''s name was not known until some top forces; second, Ye Hao did not make a big name in the Jiugong area.


    "Sister Chen, do you say that we can enter the Baisui Mountain this time?" a young man asked with some anxiety.


    "Hundred Years Old Mountain?" The woman who was called Sister Chen showed sadness on her face, "It''s difficult."


    Baisui Mountain is the top ethic for their Mingyue Sect.


    After hearing the words, everyone fell silent.


    Chen Banyue is the beautiful girl of Mingyuezong, but now it seems that she is not sure, so let alone them.


    "I may be able to help." Ye Hao said when he saw Chen Banyue and others frowning.


    Ye Hao thought, in his capacity, how can Baisui Mountain have to give three points thin noodles?


    "Just you?" Chen Banyue sneered after looking up and down Ye Hao.


    In Chen Banyue''s view, Ye Hao''s battleship was only the middle class of God Emperor.


    From this point, it can be seen that Ye Hao''s background is not good?


    Not even their Mingyue Sect can match them.


    "Who do you think you are? Do you still want to help?" The young man sneered, "Don''t piss and take photos of yourself?"


    "Qingzhi," Tang Deyuan scolded.


    Zhong Qingzhi glared at Ye Hao and stopped speaking.


    "Mr. Ye, they are quite used to Zongmen. Don''t take their words to heart." Tang Deyuan looked at Ye Hao softly.


    "No," Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao didn''t talk much on the way.


    About half an hour later, a cloud of thick fog came over without any warning.


    The direction at this moment is difficult to discern.


    Roar!


    Just then a roaring sound rang in everyone''s ears.


    "Star Beast." Tang Deyuan''s divine power turned into a huge barrier that wrapped everyone firmly in it.


    After three breaths, a horrible sound wave exploded, and the barrier under Tang Deyuan was broken like paper.


    puff!


    Tang Deyuan opened a mouthful of blood.


    "Please Fa Yu." Tang Deyuan shouted.


    He knew that he encountered a powerful star beast.


    The other party''s cultivation behavior is likely to touch-to the level of taboo.


    Chen Banyue quickly took out a golden decree.


    When the decree of the law was empty, an old man wearing a robe walked out of it.


    I saw the floating dust in the hands of the old man in the robe, and a scream of screaming came from afar.


    "Skywalker, speed up and burst out of the star fog." Tang Deyuan said in a deep voice.


    "I have no sense of direction." Skywalker replied.


    At this time, the eyes of the old man in the robe gleamed with fierce glory, dispersing a lot of the star fog that wrapped them, and at this time the Celestial Beast saw the route.


    brush!


    Celestial Beast also understands the seriousness of the matter, and it immediately pushes its speed to its limit.


    But Skywalker hadn''t gone far, they met another star fog, and the old man in the robe shot again.Tang Deyuan''s face suddenly gloomy, "Fa Yu can''t hold on for long."

 2968 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and seventy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Once the purpose of the law is exhausted, the consequences can be disastrous.


    "It''s all you." This clock Qingzhi pointed to Ye Hao and said angrily, "If it wasn''t for you that you were delayed for some time, how could we encounter the star fog one after another?"


    "Do you think the stars move fast?" Ye Hao said blankly. "Even if you don''t delay those times, you will still encounter these stars and fog."


    "Don''t find a reason for your own fault." Zhong Qingzhi growled towards Ye Hao, "We may be finished now, you know?"


    "I also have the legal purpose of the taboo." Ye Hao said and took out a legal purpose.


    Zhong Qingzhi was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "It''s great, we can''t rush out with this law," Tang Deyuan said in surprise when he saw Ye Hao''s law.


    Tang Deyuan itself is not afraid of death, the problem is that Chen Banyue and they are the future of Mingyuezong.


    If they all fell, Ming Yuezong would be faulty.


    Fortunately, no star fog was encountered in this area.


    This made Tang Deyuan, who was highly tense, relieved.


    "It''s a pity." Zhong Qingzhi glanced at Ye Hao.


    "What a pity?" a young man asked involuntarily.


    "The law in his hands is saved." Zhong Qingzhi glanced at Ye Hao.


    "I forgot this." The young man suddenly realized.


    "Yeah, it saves a taboo-level law."


    "It''s cheap."


    Faced with the cynicism of the young men and women, Ye Hao''s face did not change at all.


    "Shut up for me." Chen Banyue sneered.


    Everyone was stunned.


    They didn''t think why Chen Banyue, who was standing on the same front line with them, suddenly stood on Ye Hao''s side?


    Doesn''t make sense?


    "Don''t be rude to Ye Gongzi." Chen Banyue came to Ye Hao after saying this, "Yong Gongzi, the younger brothers and sisters are not sensible, and please don''t be surprised."


    Ye Hao looked at Chen Banyue with a smile, "I''d like to thank you all for speaking? Where dare you?"


    Chen Banyue doesn''t look like a woman with big brains.


    Because Ye Hao came up with the purpose of the law, she thought of something deep, that is, there are taboo strong people in Ye Hao''s sect.


    No matter what level of taboo the taboo is, it will not be weaker than Mingyuezong.


    A sect has two statuses: a taboo strong and a taboo strong.


    At this point, Chen Banyue is still clear!


    This is why Chen Banyue is friendly to Ye Hao.


    "Yong Gongzi is not to be surprised." Chen Yanyue sighed with relief.


    Chen Banyue talked with Ye Hao very much on the way down.


    And Chen Banyue also inquired about Ye Hao''s identity, intentionally or unintentionally, but Ye Hao passed away every time.


    One day later, the Celestial Beast came to the Dragon Star.


    After Tang Deyuan collected the Tianxing Beast into his own world, he took Chen Banyue and others to the Baisui City.


    This is a city built by Baisui Mountain.


    After arriving in this city, Chen Banyue and others were as new as grandma Liu to the Grand View Garden.


    "Remember, when you come here, you must not be crazy." Tang Deyuan warned, "You can''t provoke people who can''t afford Mingyuezong, you know?"


    Everyone said yes.


    "A few of you are waiting for me at the teahouse. I will find someone to clear up the relationship." Tang Deyuan pointed to a teahouse in front and whispered.


    In fact, Chen Banyue all have the ability to enter Baisui Mountain, but what they want is to become a true disciple of Baisui Mountain.


    Whether they are outside disciples or inside disciples, it doesn''t make much sense to them.


    In the middle of the night, they came to the second floor and asked for a window position.


    "I heard that Baisuishan''s selection criteria have become stricter this year."


    "Yeah, is it not qualified to be a true disciple if the potential is not above the mid-taboo?"


    "Is this standard at Baisui Mountain too high?"


    "High? You know, this is a halfway monk. Baisuishan has given you a good chance. The loyalty of the disciples who are halfway monk is still to be discussed."


    "What about the standard of inner disciples?"


    "The standard of inner disciples requires potential at the beginning of the taboo."


    "Wouldn''t it be said that outside disciples have asked for half-step taboos?"


    "Originally."


    "If this is the case, not many monks can enter the Baisui Mountain?"


    "Pit."


    Chen Banyue and others were stunned to hear this one by one.


    Among them, Chen Banyue has the highest potential, but Chen Banyue''s potential is only taboo in half a step.


    In other words, Chen Banyue can only become an outside disciple.


    As for Zhong Qingzhi and others, they did not even have the qualification to become outside disciples.


    You know, before, they dreamed of becoming true disciples.


    "We are in this position?" Just then a cold voice rang in the ears of Zhong Qingzhi and others.


    "Get off." Zhong Qingzhi irritated irritably.


    "Get off? I haven''t heard of this word in years?" said a shaved young man in a shameful voice.


    Being stared at by bald youth, I wonder why Zhong Qingzhi has a creepy feeling?


    "leopard."


    "Leopard, the killer."


    "Leopard got the silver token."


    "This kid is over."


    The cold sweat on Zhong Qingzhi''s forehead suddenly flowed down after listening to the discussion of the monks around him.


    "Sorry... I''m sorry." Zhong Qingzhi said when he said this, his whole body was shaking.


    "You feel sorry for exposing this matter?" Leopard said jokingly.


    "How do you want to expose this?" Chen Banyue stood up.


    Leopard''s gaze stayed on Chen Banyue''s body for three breaths, and then there was a wicked-evil color road in his eyes, "Simple, you sleep with me, this matter will be exposed."


    "We are willing to pay compensation." Chen Banyue said in a deep voice.


    She did not dare to scold each other.


    Hold the existence of silver tokens.


    There will be no accidents in the future that will allow us to step beyond our borders.


    Don''t talk about them for such existence, even Zongmen can''t provoke them.


    "Either I killed all your brothers and sisters, or you sleep with me, and now you can make a choice." Leopard said a terrible momentum when he said this.


    Chen Banyue only felt a burst of shock coming from her heart, and an unspeakable pain filled her body.


    "Go away." Just then a cold voice cut through the audience.


    The leopard''s eyes fell on Ye Hao involuntarily, "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know exactly what I''m talking about? Just do you know who you are talking to?" Ye Hao said that the terrifying divine thought turned into a monstrous pressure that enveloped the whole body of the leopard.


    The leopard felt that his blood was almost stopped.


    "Who are you?" The leopard looked horrified."You cannot provoke existence." Ye Hao said indifferently.

 2969 Chapter 2971: Battle with Hongmeng

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I hold the silver token." Leopard felt humiliated and he shouted towards Ye Hao.


    "Silver token is your arrogant capital?" Ye Hao sneered, "If you have a seed, will you summon your war spirit?"


    A leopard flashed in Leopard''s eyes, but in the end he chose to give in.


    "You wait and see for me."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s eyes flashed a cold light here.


    "It seems that you are living impatiently." Ye Hao called out the Emperor Bug here.


    "Kill him." Ye Hao pointed to the leopard.


    The emperor''s heart imprisoned the leopard into the dimensional world.


    And the moment when the Emperor Bug shot, he walked out of an occupation from the tokens around the leopard''s waist.


    "It''s just over the early war spirits," the emperor said disdainfully.


    Then he slapped the leopard''s war spirits with a slap.


    A panic appeared on the leopard''s face, "forgiveness."


    "Don''t be so arrogant in your next life." Leopard''s body turned into a ray of ashes while the voice of the emperor worm fell.


    And none of these outside monks knew.


    Because when Ye Hao stood up and said to roll, this time and space was imprisoned.


    No one knows what happened outside the leopard that has fallen.


    Time went back to when Ye Hao was about to say goodbye, I saw''Leopard'' turned and left here in a hurry, as if he had encountered a big event.


    "Sister, what happened?" Zhong Qingzhi said indifferently.


    "I don''t know, leave here quickly." Chen Banyue knew that he couldn''t stay here any longer. Are he waiting for the leopard to come again?


    What they didn''t know was that the leopard had already fallen, and what had just hurried away was nothing more than the emperor''s condensed avatar.


    After leaving the teahouse, the group hurried towards the restaurant in the distance.


    They knew that the top restaurants here were all operated by Baisui Mountain, and they did not believe that Leopard dared to come here to catch people.


    I have to say that their choice is correct.


    If the leopard was alive, would he not dare to come here to catch people?


    "Eight Thousand Emperors Stone." After hearing the price, Chen Banyue and others were ashamed.


    This price has exceeded their net worth.


    ""This is the best hotel in the 100-year-old city."The shopkeeper said arrogantly."


    "Couple." Chen Banyue said, pulling out three thousand imperial stones.


    Zhong Qingzhi took out two thousand imperial stones.


    The rest of the disciples successively gathered 2,500 imperial stones, but in this way, there were still missing 500 imperial stones.


    "Are you ready to be hairless?" Zhong Qingzhi couldn''t help but see Ye Hao irritated.


    Ye Hao threw a Qiankun bag, "arrange for us."


    The treasurer''s mind was swept away, and a smile appeared on his face, "Please everyone."


    Ye Hao didn''t expect to pay all of them, but Zhong Qingzhi became more and more angry, "Ye Hao, are you laughing at our lack of money?"


    "In fact, you really don''t have much money?" Ye Hao said lightly, "As for the sarcasm, I''m sorry, I''m not interested."


    Zhong Qingzhi was furious, "Dear Ye, do you dare to fight me?"


    "Okay, when is it all? Are you still fighting?" Chen Banyue said with a black face, "Follow me in."


    Zhong Qingzhi was still somewhat afraid of Chen Banyue. After he looked at Ye Hao with a bitter look, he followed Chen Banyue towards it.


    Ye Hao shook his head.


    He did not expect Zhong Qingzhi to be so unreasonable. If it were not for Tang Deyuan''s face, Zhong Qingzhi''s ten lives would not be enough for Ye Hao to kill.


    "I''m going around." Ye Hao said at the moment.


    "If you go out at this time in case you encounter a leopard?" Chen Banyue said worriedly.


    "Relax." Ye Hao said softly.


    "It''s very light, what do you do when you meet us after you meet the leopard?" Zhong Qingzhi sneered.


    Ye Hao glanced at Zhong Qing and turned away.


    In fact, Ye Hao wanted to leave long ago. Now that he has encountered this trouble, he doesn''t want to stay here anymore.


    After leaving the restaurant, Ye Hao contacted Hongmeng through the token.


    As a result, Hongmeng told Ye Hao to go to Baisui Mountain to find him.


    Baisui Mountain!


    Ye Hao came to Baisui Mountain and informed the disciples of Shanmen that it was not long before the cabinet leader Dong Chengrui hurried over.


    Dong Chengrui can be proud in front of other Tianjiao, but he does not have this qualification in front of Ye Hao.


    "Dong Chengrui has seen Master Xinghe." Dong Chengrui saluted Ye Hao respectfully.


    Dong Chengrui fought his old life and only got a golden token.


    So he knew the horror of diamond tokens.


    Ye Hao nodded slightly, "How about Hongmeng?"


    "Young Master Hongmen is already waiting for you in the ring." Dong Chengrui said softly.


    "Take me over."


    "please."


    In fact, on the first day Ye Hao contacted Hongmeng, Hongmeng made Baisuishan the ring.


    The ring that they build for this kind of cultivation has to withstand the overflow of half-taboo energy.


    The Baisui Mountain is naturally built with pleasure.


    For them, is this a favor to help Hongmeng?


    This is human.


    You have to pay for it.


    From afar Ye Hao saw a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    The young man, with a horny head and a sharp edge, will show.


    Nine Daoqi, lingering around, is terrible.


    This kind of existence, let alone hitting, you can scare urine when you look at it.


    What Dong Chengrui said was also the arrogance of getting the golden token, but when he saw Hongmeng, he was still frightened.


    He knew that a face to face can only kill him.


    "When will I get to this point?" Dong Chengrui murmured with his fist.


    But then Dong Chengrui loosened again.


    is it possible?


    impossible!


    Hong Meng came to this point today, but step by step.


    That is to say, even if he is given the same resources as Hongmeng in the future, he cannot be as tyrannical as Hongmeng?


    His foundation is not as good as Hongmeng.


    Hongmeng looked at Ye Hao with an electric look, "Are you the fourth-ranked galaxy?"


    "Good." Ye Hao carried his hands on his back and walked calmly.


    "Take a shot," Hong Meng said lightly. "You have delayed me for some time, otherwise I would have been on my way to Dijiang."


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "I think your wish may not be fulfilled."


    "Crazy." Hongmeng spit out a galaxy.


    The vast power of the galaxy was added to Ye Hao''s body.


    "If there is a real galaxy, I would still be terrified by three points, but this is just you honed with star sand." Ye Hao said here that he exhaled three breaths of breath.


    Open air!


    Earthshaking!


    Which contains the unpredictable power of ghosts and gods!


    The two collided fiercely like the tip of a needle against Maimang.


    "Xinghe, my galaxy is made of star sand, but it is definitely not your three open air can be deserved?" Hongmeng''s words fell down that galaxy, filled with terrifying power, In an instant, Ye Hao''s three open-hearted spirits were relentlessly suppressed.

 2970 Chapter 2792

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Do you think I only have three ways to open the sky?" Ye Hao sneered.


    At the same time as his voice fell, one after another the air of heaven appeared in front of Hongmeng. These air of heaven formed an ancient formation according to a certain direction as soon as they appeared.


    "Eighty-one Daotianqi." Hongmeng''s face became dignified.


    At first, Ye Hao was only able to smelt three heavenly spirits, but as his background continued to improve, he could melt more heavenly spirits.


    As for the source of the open air?


    Ye Hao slaughtered so many prides of heaven at that time, and among those prides of heaven, there are many children of heaven, who does not have some air of heaven?


    After continuous smelting Ye Hao finally smelted eighty-one heavenly spirits.


    After these eighty-one celestial qualities formed the formation, the power soared again.


    Hongmeng''s galaxy was no longer able to suppress, and the two sides confronted each other in the boundless world.


    "The trial is over, Ye Hao, you are qualified to be my opponent." Hong Meng''s words made Dong Chengrui confused.


    Such a horrible method is just temptation?


    What a joke?


    "Yeah, let''s decide the outcome in one hit." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Hongmeng Tiandi." As Hongmeng''s voice fell, this world changed.


    The whole world has returned to the original state of Hongmeng World.


    There are energy fluctuations that make Ye Hao scared between Hongmeng''s hands and feet.


    "Yes, I am invincible in the world of Hongmeng." Hongmeng said, patting Ye Hao with his big hand.


    Ye Hao''s body seems to carry a mountain.


    Fine blood poured out at once.


    Dong Chengrui''s heart was slowed by half a beat. "Hongmeng''s Hongmengtiandi can instantly cover his opponents, and he is invincible in Hongmengtiandi''s control of Hongmeng. How can this be solved?"


    At least Dong Chengrui couldn''t figure out how to crack it?


    Ye Hao glanced at Hongmeng, "Your Hongmeng world is indeed good, but everything has limits." Ye Hao has become an enormous black hole here.


    Black holes can eat everything.


    Whether it is tangible or intangible.


    The order and Tao in the Hongmeng Heaven and Earth are broken one after another, turning into a Tao of invisible energy into the black hole.


    Hongmeng''s face couldn''t be changed, "My Hongmeng world is invincible. Set me."


    Nine real dragons around Hongmeng roared into his body, screaming, and Hongmeng''s momentum instantly increased several times.


    "Nine Chongtian is the second chongtian." At the same time Hongmeng started, Ye Hao also started.


    A balance was quickly reached between the two.


    "I want to see if your black hole can withstand my blow?" When Hongmeng looked at his disadvantage, a pair of gasified big hands fell towards the black hole.


    With a bang, the black hole shook hard, but then swallowed the gasified big hand.


    In the dark, Ye Hao spurted blood, and he murmured, "It''s a little difficult."


    That being the case, it will be completely detonated.


    Ye Hao ignited his blood as a human king.


    The energy factors contained in the blood of the human king burst one by one, and turned into a layer of pure energy to supplement Ye Hao''s body.


    "I''m invincible, I can''t lose." Looking at the situation on my side, Hongmeng decided to detonate the whole world.


    This is also his last resort.


    He didn''t believe Ye Hao could stop it?


    "Xinghe, you still have time to admit defeat." Hongmeng stared at Ye Haodao. "Once I detonated Hongmengtiandi, you will be dead or alive, and I can''t control it."


    "Let it detonate," Ye Hao said indifferently, "I also want to taste how scary your Hongmengtiandi detonated?"


    "As you wish." Hongmeng said with his hands pinched, he directly detonated Hongmengtiandi.


    Suddenly, the entire Hongmengtian world collapsed, and at the same time, it continued to compress.


    When compressed to the extreme, it burst apart, and the terrible shock wave tore the entire ring.


    Baisuishan''s high-rise buildings hidden in the dark all change color.


    They all tried to stop the energy from escaping.


    "This blow definitely reached the taboo level."


    "Even if I didn''t have much confidence in this early taboo to survive?"


    "I don''t know if the galaxy can survive?" The senior executives of Baisui Mountain looked at the gradually calming dust while talking.


    When the dust fell, they saw a figure.


    Although the figure was covered with blood, his momentum was as dazzling as a sword.


    "How is it possible?" There was an incredible look in the eyes of Hongmeng.


    After detonating Hongmeng Tiandi, Hongmeng lost almost all its fighting power.


    On the contrary, Ye Hao still maintains a strong-strong fighting power.


    Then the result is self-evident.


    At this time Ye Hao strode towards Hongmeng, "How?"


    Hong Meng shook his body, and then his face showed a bitter color, "I''m defeated."


    My family knows their own affairs.


    Now the Hongmeng station is not stable, but Ye Hao strides forward and makes a verdict.


    And when Hongmeng said this sentence, Gao Xuanyutian''s list suddenly changed. Everyone noticed that the original fourth-ranked Xinghe ranked third, but on the contrary, Xinghe''s ranking retreated from the fourth. One.


    "Xinghe defeated Hongmeng."


    "Domineering."


    "I just don''t know if Xinghe will find Emperor Xinjiang?"


    "I don''t think I will find it in a short period of time. Really think that Galaxy defeats Hongmeng easily?"


    "It''s also said that most of the galaxy has to heal for a while."


    The monks throughout the Nine Palaces area are discussing this matter.


    Natasha and Athena, who were waiting near the Cha family, were stunned.


    "He really did." Athena murmured.


    "I now feel that my decision is correct." Natasha said with a smile.


    Ye Hao''s growing strength proves that Natasha''s investment is correct.


    Bu Tianjiao!


    Hope to quietly watch the name flashing in the air for a long time.


    "Stupid boy, you should go with Ye Hao."


    "But what if he fails?" Hope to look at the ancestor said leisurely.


    "Then I don''t know how many years later." The ancestor of Bu Tian Jiao shook his head. "And can our Bu Tian Jiao persist until that day, is it between the two?"


    "What? Hopefully his face changed a lot.


    "I noticed that there is an undercurrent between heaven and earth, but I don''t know who this undercurrent is aimed at?" Bu Tianjiao''s ancestor said slowly, "and the intelligence of all parties is mostly directed at our human race."


    "Aiming at our human race?" Hope was shocked.


    "Yeah, for our human race." The ancestor of Bu Tianjiao said with emotion, "Who makes our human race the first big race in the world, but there is no master level? Who does not target our human race?"

 2971 Chapter 2793th Green Pavilion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After seeing Ye Hao''s combat power, the senior officials of Baisui Mountain gathered around for the first time.


    "Master Xinghe, I am Dong Tianshan, the patriarch of Baisui Mountain." A middle-aged man in a Chinese robe said politely.


    Don''t look at Dong Tianshan as a super-degraded existence.


    But in front of Ye Hao, he really didn''t have the right to carry a shelf.


    Because it won''t take long for him to achieve the lead.


    "Xinghe has met Sect Master Dong." Ye Hao said softly.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s attitude like Dong Tianshan and other high-level officials looked at him, his eyes suddenly became more pleasing.


    You have to know who Hongmeng is in Baisuishan, but whose face is not given?


    Sometimes even Tianshan Dong doesn''t care about it?


    Ye Hao greeted the senior of Baisui Mountain and said, "Sect Master Dong, I have a ruthless invitation here."


    Dong Tianshan couldn''t help but reveal the color of surprise, "Master Xinghe, please say."


    What he was most worried about was Ye Hao''s desirelessness.


    In that case, why did Ye Hao owe humanity?


    "I met a few monks on the way to Tianlongxing. Those monks wanted to join your Baisui Mountain. I don''t know if Sect Master Dong can open the door of convenience?" Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "Yonggongzi, what did you say?" Dong Tianshan pretended to be displeased, "What is this? A matter of one sentence." Dong Tianshan looked at Dong Chengrui here, "Chengrui, I''ll see you later Young Master Ye did this."


    "Follow your orders." Dong Chengrui respectfully said.


    Dong Chengrui knew this was because the suzerain wanted to give himself the opportunity to be alone with Ye Hao.


    As for how to get Ye Hao''s favor, it depends on his own performance.


    ...


    Dong Chengrui took Ye Hao around Baisui Mountain and came to the place where he recruited disciples.


    "Elder Liao, give me 12 forms of true disciples." Dong Chengrui said lightly.


    Elder Liao did not hesitate to give Dong Chengrui''s cousin twelve true disciples.


    This form represents the admission letter.


    "Change three forms of inner disciples." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Elder Liao was stunned.


    Is the head sick?


    The form of the true disciple is not. Do you want the form of the inner disciple?


    "Don''t you hear Ye Gongzi''s words?" Dong Chengrui sneered when he saw that Elder Liao didn''t take out the form of his disciples for the first time.


    Elder Liao hurriedly handed over three forms of inner disciples like a dream.


    Ye Hao put the twelve forms in Qiankun''s bag and looked at Dong Chengrui, "So, I will say goodbye."


    "Mr. Ye, are you in a hurry?" Dong Chengrui said with a smile.


    "Not really."


    "If not, how about I take you to an interesting place?" Dong Chengrui gave Ye Hao a look everyone knew.


    "How embarrassing? I''m a good man, but let''s go check it out."


    Dong Chengrui couldn''t help laughing.


    Speaking of this time, accompanied by Hongmeng, Dong Chengrui had a feeling of torture.


    That guy only had martial arts in his mind, and nothing else was messed up. How did Dong Chengrui please?


    Originally, he thought Ye Hao was more difficult to serve, but only after getting along really did he find Ye Hao very grounded.


    Qingge!


    After entering the Qingge, Ye Hao thought that he had gone to the wrong place.


    Because none of the girls here is rouge, and the women here are obviously different from the women in Hong Chen in terms of dress or dress.


    "Are you sure this is an interesting place?" Ye Hao looked at Dong Chengrui with a blank face.


    "This is the highlight of the Green Pavilion." Dong Chengrui said with a smile, "These women seem to be pure as water, but in fact they all have a price, as long as your price is high..." Dong Chengrui did not say the next words Come out, but the meaning can''t be more obvious.


    "Let me go." Just then an angry voice came out of a box, and then a girl in Tsing Yi broke the gate and jumped into the hall.


    "Dare to beat Lao Tzu? I''m going to kill you." The old man in a disheveled clothes came out of the box at the next moment. The old man looked at the girl in the hall full of murderous eyes.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao pointed at the woman in Tsing Yi.


    "Most of them sold for a good price, and this woman didn''t follow." Dong Chengrui was already surprised at this kind of thing.


    "This son, please help me." The woman in Tsing Yi looked at several guards around him, said that he embraced Ye Hao''s arm and shivered.


    "Hayan, you are now Senior Ma''s woman." Then the person in charge of the Green Pavilion said coldly after showing up.


    "Don''t, I don''t want to." The woman who called as a smoke burst into tears.


    "Grab it and send her to Senior Ma''s room." The person in charge of the Green Pavilion said coldly when he saw Han Yan.


    "Slow down." Ye Hao frowned when the guards around him wanted to start.


    "This son, Han Yan has been bought by Senior Ma at a high price. According to the rules, she is now Senior Ma''s person." Qing Ge''s person in charge Shen said.


    Snapped!


    Dong Chengrui slapped as soon as the person in charge fell.


    "Song Zhe, your courage is not small." Dong Chengrui said coldly.


    Song Zhe covered her cheeks and looked at Dong Chengrui with an angry expression, "Dong Gongzi, not everyone in the Green Pavilion can be humiliated?


    "Really? I don''t know how big your Qingge is?" Ye Hao said with a token in his hand.


    Seeing the token Song Zhe''s face in Ye Hao''s hands showing horror.


    "you are¡­¡­?"


    Diamond token?


    The pavilion owner of the Green Pavilion has said for a long time not to mention the diamond token, even the holder of the Zijin token cannot offend.


    "Can I ask about this now?" Ye Hao asked word by word.


    "Master Xinghe, please forgive the little one who has no eyes." Song Zhe said to her with a slap.


    Only nine of the nine palaces hold diamond tokens.


    Ye Hao had just defeated Hongmeng in Baisui Mountain, so he inferred Ye Hao''s name and it was no big deal.


    Ye Hao looked at the old man at this time and said, "How did this woman let me?"


    The old man''s face was struggling, and he said with frustration, "Yes, but you have to pay me a 60,000 imperial stone transfer fee."


    "You obviously bought me thirty thousand Emperor Stone?" Yan Yan said sharply.


    "Shut up." The old man glared at the smoke.


    "Blackmailed my head." Ye Hao didn''t look at the old man, let alone the other person blackmailed him. "None of you can get it now."


    "How can you do this?" The old man clenched his fists involuntarily.


    "Go away." Ye Hao snorted coldly.


    The old man looked at Ye Hao resentfully and then left silently.


    "I think he will revenge you most." Dong Chengrui stepped forward and whispered, "Do you want to put him..." At this point, he made a gesture of wiping his neck.

 2972 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and seventy-four blood Gu

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Go." Ye Hao nodded.


    Dong Chengrui glanced secretly at the dark place, and the figure in the dark left quietly.


    Dong Chengrui, as the young patriarch of Baisui Mountain, how could there be no guardians around him?


    Moreover, Ye Hao is now in the boundary of Baisui Mountain. Baisui Mountain will also send strong men to protect in secret. Otherwise, Ye Hao really has any problems.


    "Master Xinghe, the slave''s family will be yours in the future." Han Yan made a salute to Ye Hao in tears.


    "Well, you can leave now." Ye Hao said lightly, "Qing Ge will not embarrass you in the future."


    Han Yan heard that he was kneeling next to Ye Hao, "Han Yan has no family anymore. If Master Xinghe doesn''t want me, then Han Yan really has nowhere to go."


    Looking at the pitiful tobacco-stricken Ye Hao, he pondered for a while and said, "How are you kung fu serving people?"


    "Master Xinghe can see." Yan Yan said a little shyly.


    "Go and see." Ye Hao said, striding forward toward the front.


    Dong Chengrui looked at this scene with a stunned expression.


    "Master Xinghe, is it a model of my generation?"


    This is just coming to Qingge, so can''t wait?


    "Song Zhe, arrange one for me?" Dong Chengrui immediately looked at Song Zhedao.


    "Dong Gongzi, please." Song Zhe was busy.


    Song Zhe didn''t care much about Dong Chengrui before, but now he obviously got on line with Ye Hao, so he had to treat Dong Chengrui with caution.


    In a crimson room.


    Smoked and shyly faded his clothes, a pair of beautiful eyes from time to time looked at Ye Hao.


    When she couldn''t wait, she posted Ye Hao, "Master Xinghe, do you want me to help you undress?"


    "No need." Ye Hao didn''t think that Ye Hao said this.


    "Yong Gongzi." Han Yan asked somewhat ignorantly.


    "Who is the owner of your Green Pavilion?" Ye Hao asked indifferently.


    "I don''t know about this." Han Yan was startled.


    "I don''t know?" Ye Hao said that his big hand was flapping towards her lower abdomen, and a scream of smoke swelled out from under her.


    When the blood gathered together, it turned into a very small worm.


    Don''t look at this grub as small, but its looks are grim and vocal.


    Han Yan saw this scene with a big face change, "Master Xinghe."


    "Your Green Pavilion''s courage is not small, this is the idea that hit me." Ye Haobang snorted.


    The power of the manic sound wave rang throughout the Qingge.


    Dong Chengrui, who was drinking tea in the box next door, changed his face greatly. The next moment he tore the space and appeared in Ye Hao''s box.


    His face became difficult to see when he saw the Gu Gu suspended in front of Ye Hao.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Ye Hao waved the futon on the bed and wrapped his body with smoke.


    Then a figure appeared in Ye Hao''s room.


    Among them are the guardians of Baisui Mountain, Song Zhe, the person in charge of the Green Pavilion, and the guests playing here.


    "Young Master, what happened?" Shen Sheng, the person in charge of Baisui Mountain, asked.


    "Every woman in the Green Pavilion has a gut in her body." Dong Chengrui suddenly thought of something here, "Master Xinghe, in my body...?"


    Ye Hao formed a Danyin in his hands and shot it on Dong Chengrui.


    Dong Chengrui spurted a sip of blood.


    As soon as the blood in the mouth fell to the ground, the blood was combined into three worms.


    "It seems that Dong Shaojie played very hi." Ye Hao looked at Dong Chengrui jokingly.


    What does this stand for?


    This means that Dong Chengrui played three women here.


    Dong Chengrui''s face was full of gloom, "The Green Pavilion no longer needs to exist in the 100-year-old city."


    "Dare you?" Song Zhe''s face changed.


    With a bang, the entire Qingge collapsed in an instant.


    Both the Qingge women and the Qingge guards have been hit hard.


    "Are you sure you want to make this happen?" Song Zhe gritted his teeth.


    "The Green Pavilion is aimed at the arrogance of all ethnic groups. Do you still want to deal with the anger of all ethnic groups?" Dong Chengrui sneered.


    Wen Yan Song Zhe shivered.


    This matter is not a joke, a Qingge will overthrow it.


    "Master Xinghe, don''t know if there are guts in me?" Then a middle-aged man quickly asked.


    Ye Hao glanced at the middle-aged man, "Two."


    "Please also ask Master Xinghe to help." The middle-aged man arched his hand.


    "A grub is one hundred thousand emperor stone." Ye Hao dropped the sentence when he didn''t think about it in his middle age.


    "Master Xinghe, I don''t have two hundred thousand emperor stones now?" said the middle-aged man with a wry smile.


    "Either borrow or go together." Ye Hao said calmly, "I believe you can get it in your capacity."


    "I don''t know where to find Ye Gongzi after I''ve got enough?"


    "I will stay in the 100-year-old city for a month, and I will leave after a month." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I''ll go back and collect the money now." The middle-aged man turned away and left.


    The news of the Green Pavilion spread quickly throughout the Jiugong area.


    Tianjiao, who went to the Qingge to find flowers and ask Liu, was all frightened.


    "real or fake?"


    "Are you gonna lie to you?"


    "But Master Dao Dao in our family has not detected the Gu Gu?"


    "Do you think anyone''s pill art can be compared with the galaxy master? An ancient princess said that it is a blood guts with indistinguishable traces, even if this old princess master can''t force it out, I am afraid that except the galaxy in the world In addition, only the caster can help you out."


    "Who dares to find the caster?"


    "Yeah, who knows whether they will perform any Gu tricks on you again?"


    "One hundred thousand emperor stone is one hundred thousand emperor stone?"


    "I heard that there is no emperor stone that can be replaced with resources, but the resource star son will cut the price by half."


    "Don''t say one hundred thousand emperor stone, even one million worth it, this is his own life."


    Over time, Tianjiao, one after another, went to the 100-year-old city.


    And these Tianjiao can be healed by Ye Hao as long as they pay Huang Shi.


    "Yang Gongzi, I am the young patriarch of the Three Eyes Sacred Family, Fan Jingtian, and you will say hello when it will be useful to me." A three-eyed youth said solemnly after healed.


    Almost all those targeted by Qingge are Tianjiao.


    Most of Tianjiao are proud.


    It can be said that Ye Hao saved his life.


    "Okay." Ye Hao nodded lightly.


    At this time, a girl with a light veil came to Ye Hao, "Master Xinghe, I want to talk to you."


    Ye Hao''s eyes flashed, "What do you want to talk about?"


    At the same time his words fell, he appeared in a void space.


    At this time, the veil girl took off the veil, revealing a beautiful face of the country, "Master Xinghe, introduce yourself, I am the young patriarch Qingzhu of the Green Pavilion."


    The first is here, and it''s not over yet.

 2973 Chapter 2975 The Master of the Green Pavilion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"You are so sure that I won''t shoot you?" Ye Hao looked at Qingzhu Road playfully.


    "I believe that Master Xinghe will not destroy the flowers with his hands." Qing Zhu stared at Ye Haodao with clear eyes.


    Ye Hao looked at Qing Zhu for a while and said, "What do you want to talk about?"


    "My Green Pavilion wants to invite Master Xinghe to become a worship of my Green Pavilion."


    "Enshrined?" Ye Hao''s face changed slightly. "It seems that the background of your Green Pavilion is deeper than I thought."


    Ye Hao''s identity?


    Holder of the diamond card.


    Third place in the Jiugong area.


    However, Qingge is now only willing to give Ye Hao a dedicated position.


    "My owner of Qingge is also a diamond card holder." Qingzhu said proudly.


    "Dijiang?" Ye Hao immediately thought of the second-ranked Dijiang.


    "Don''t you know that Xinghe is interested now?" Qingzhu asked without answering.


    This is admitted in disguise.


    "Where is Dijiang now?" Ye Hao said coldly.


    Qingzhu''s face changed slightly, "What are you going to do?"


    "Challenge Emperor Xinjiang." Ye Hao stared at Qingzhu Road, "I said that Emperor Jiang took himself too seriously?"


    "Master Xinghe, the power of Emperor Jiangxi is not what you can imagine." Qing Zhu warned.


    "Contact Dijiang and say I want to challenge him." Ye Hao took out the token and said lightly.


    The system in the token immediately contacted Dijiang, and soon the token responded to Ye Hao.


    [Dijiang is in retreat, the retreat time is about three years.


    "Three years? Can''t wait." Ye Hao thought of looking at Qingzhu Road here, "You can go now."


    "Master Xinghe, don''t you think about it?"


    "Did you understand what I said?" Ye Hao said, his eyes burst into two cold lights.


    Qingzhu''s face changed, "Master Xinghe, you will regret today''s behavior."


    "Repent?" Ye Hao''s eyes mocked.


    Just after Qing Zhu left Dong Chengrui came to Ye Hao.


    "Master Xinghe, who is this?"


    "Qingzhu, the person in charge of Qingge," Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Did she come to solicit the galaxy?"


    "Give me a dedicated position."


    Dong Chengrui''s face changed uncontrollably, "How dare she?" And after saying this, Dong Chengrui seemed to think of something, "Does Qingge...?"


    "Yes, the master behind the Green Pavilion is Dijiang."


    "Dijiang." Dong Chengrui exclaimed.


    Then his expression became restless.


    Because Baisui Mountain has uprooted the Qing Pavilion''s residence in the 100-year-old city.


    "The Qingge will not be made public to the public." Ye Hao glanced at Dong Chengrui. "Moreover, Dijiang wants to grow to the point where it is comparable to Baisui Mountain. I don''t think it would be impossible without thousands of years."


    "But this is a hidden danger after all."


    "The Green Pavilion is now a rat crossing the street, and it''s not only you Baisui Mountain who moved the Green Pavilion." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Do you still think I''ll let go of Emperor Xinjiang?"


    "Do you want to challenge Dijiang?" Dong Chengrui surprised.


    "I just contacted Dijiang, and Dijiang is still closed," Ye Hao said softly. "So I have to wait until I challenge him later."


    Dong Chengrui left with a heavy heart.


    Later on, Ye Hao continued to help Tianjiao treatment in the Jiugong area.


    By the 20th day, there was no Tianjiao to come to Ye Hao again.


    But Ye Hao did not leave.


    Instead, he continued to wait here for ten days before leaving.


    Cha Cha!


    As early as a month ago, the Cha family sold all related industries, and even the resources in the Cha family''s ancestral court were put into Cha Shaohui''s small world.


    The current Cha family can leave at any time.


    When Ye Hao arrived, Cha Shaohui and other members of the Cha family immediately gathered.


    "Young Master Ye, we can leave at any time." Cha Shaohui said softly.


    "Let your clan enter your small world." Ye Hao nodded.


    As soon as Cha Shaohui ordered the Cha family to settle into his small world.


    Soon the entire Cha family was left with Cha Shaohui, Cha Haner, and Cha Wener.


    The reason why Cha Shaohui left Cha Haner and Cha Wener was also to let them both wait for Ye Hao.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao appeared next to him as soon as he moved.


    "Master Galaxy." Just then Natasha and Athena drove from a distance.


    Ye Hao looked at Natasha a little helplessly, "You are really persevering."


    "I don''t know if I''m calling you Ye Gongzi or Gong Xinghe?" Natasha said with a smile.


    "Just whatever you want," Ye Hao said lightly.


    At this time, Cha Shaohui, Cha Han''er and Cha Wen''er were stunned.


    "Mr. Ye, are you the third-ranked galaxy?" Cha Han''er said with a strange look in his eyes.


    Zha Haner has long known that Ye Hao is very powerful.


    But anyway, she did not expect Ye Hao to be so powerful?


    You know, Hope just got a gold card, and Hope ranked more than 300.


    Cha Haner felt that Ye Hao might be ranked in the top two hundred or even more than one hundred.


    Now she realized that Ye Hao turned out to be the third in the legend.


    Holder of the diamond card?


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    There is no need to conceal such things from Cha Cha.


    After they go to the god realm, they will be arranged in the territory of Yanhuangzong.


    And Yan Huangzong is a serious xenophobic force.


    Cha Haner didn''t know what to say for a while?


    "Natasha, I said that, I''m not interested in you." Ye Hao looked at Natasha now.


    "Young Master Ye, believe me, I will be your virtuous helper." Natasha said solemnly.


    "I already have a wife." Ye Hao emphasized.


    "I never thought of replacing your wife, as long as you give me a name." Natasha looked at Ye Haodao.


    Hearing here, Cha Shaohui felt like he was dreaming.


    The holy lady of the elven clan, now willing to let go of her figure, just asks Ye Hao to give her a name.


    Who believes this kind of thing?


    But when they thought of Ye Hao''s identity, their hearts were relieved.


    The third-ranked existence, what kind of woman do you want?


    "Natasha, in the future I will strike the dominance." Ye Hao said for a while in silence.


    "You impact your dominance, I will help you stabilize your rear." Natasha didn''t seem to mind Ye Hao''s impact on the dominance.


    "Natasha."


    "Young Master Ye, you can''t get rid of me. If you don''t take me away, I''ll go to God Realm to find you." Natasha said seriously.


    "If you want to follow, just follow." Ye Jiu said for a long time.


    Natasha''s face suddenly showed surprise, "Thank you, Master Ye."


    After talking, she stood quietly behind Ye Hao.


    Holy area!


    When the Top Ten Tournament was held in the Nine Palaces, the Top Ten Tournament was also held in the six regions.


    However, there are only a few people in Tianjiao who are on this list.

 2974 Chapter 2976 The Release of Zhao Weiyang

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Heavenly Taoist Sect!


    Bai Linglong looked at the token in his hand and showed a strong surprise.


    In fact, the Silver Token is not eligible to appear on the Lintian List, which means that you have the potential to appear in the Lintian List.


    But no one is qualified to have silver tokens.


    How many people are getting tokens in the whole Divine Realm?


    "Son, Ye Hao, the master of Yan Huangzong, why not challenge?"


    "Challenge?" Wen Yan Tiantai sneered, "Do you think Ye Hao dare to challenge?"


    "It''s the same thing." Bai Linglong thought of the place where the masters of the Six Dao came, and realized why Ye Hao didn''t go?


    "Zhao Yu." Bai Minghui sighed softly, "Zhao Yu''s strength is too terrible, is it not something we can compete with at all?"


    "Who let Ye Hao suppress Zhao Weiyang? Zhao Yu can also offend Yan Huangzong?" Bai Yehe sneered.


    "Yan Huangzong is destined to fall because they dare not go to Zhao Yu, and they cannot participate in the competition without going to Zhao Yu. If they can''t participate in the competition and the rise of peace talks?" Tiantai said indifferently.


    Tiantai got a golden token.


    Some of the rare resources in the token, Tiantai, haven''t been thought about before.


    And now you can get it by points.


    Yan Huangzong!


    During this period of time, some people from above and below Yan Huangzong were panicked.


    Not because they cannot go to Zhao Yu to participate in the competition.


    After all, there is no potential for surpassing the ranks, you can''t get the token when you go?


    They were disturbed that Zhao Yu was in the Liudao area.


    In other words, Zhao Yu can fight Yan Huangzong at any time.


    During this time, there are rumors that the Lord of Time has fallen into the depths of the reincarnation and cannot take action.


    If so, who can stop Zhao Yu?


    On this day, Zhao Yu''s messenger came to Yanhuang Zong again.


    "Zhao Yu is already impatient." Zhao Zu, no, Zhao Zhuan said in a deep voice, "If you don''t surrender Zhao Weiyang, Zhao Yu will start."


    Zhao Zhuzhao could use the name Zhao Zu before, but after surrendering to Zhao Yu, how dare he use this name?


    If you use it again, you will be disrespectful to Zhao Yu.


    "We are waiting." Tang Ping said forcefully.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you something." Zhao Zhuan whispered, "Tiandao of various civilizations will collapse after the day''s list is released. In other words, Tiandao will not stop the existence of transcendence from coming."


    Tang Pian''s face changed uncontrollably.


    This news was unexpected.


    Once Zhao Yu''s surpassing power comes, even the golden body can''t stop it.


    "Wait a moment." Tang Pian Ping left.


    He went to the forbidden place to ask about Jin Shen.


    Jin Tang nodded and said after Tang Pian Ping said this, "The heavenly will of God Realm is indeed dissipating, and Zhao Zhuan did not lie to you."


    "What now?"


    "Let''s go." Jin Shen said after thinking about it.


    Yan Huangzong now has no strength to contend with Zhao Yu.


    The best way is to release Zhao Weiyang.


    "But if Zhao Weiyang is released, will Zhao Yu be willing to give up?" Tang Pian said with a deep voice.


    Yan Huangzong was strong before, but now he is not strong.


    Is it true that Zhao Yu can''t see what is hidden deep?


    "Are you going to negotiate with Zhao Weiyang?" Jin Shen said after a few months.


    "It''s the only way." Tang Pian sighed lightly.


    In the small world of gold body.


    Tang Pian looked at Zhao Weiyang, who was floating like a fairy.


    "Don''t Sect Master talk to me?" Zhao Weiyang said lightly.


    "Zhao Yu''s messenger came to Yan Zong."


    "Yan Huangzong can''t resist the pressure?"


    "Not bad."


    "Oh, there are times when you can''t resist?"


    Tang Ping was silent.


    "Do you want me not to let Zhao Yu retaliate against Yan Huangzong after I go out?"


    "Not bad."


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    "There is not much hatred between us?"


    "You Yan Huangzong suppressed me for such a long time, and said there is not much hatred between us?"


    "Heavenly Tournament has begun."


    "Heavenly Tournament?" Zhao Weiyang''s eyes showed doubts.


    "Only the monks below the taboo are eligible to participate," Tang Pian said softly. "If it weren¡¯t for the gold body to suppress you for so long, you wouldn¡¯t be able to break through, and once you break through, you will lose the sky. Opportunity."


    "What is the Tianbang Hegemony?" Zhao Weiyang frowned.


    After Tang Pian explained it again, Zhao Weiyang asked, "What do you mean by me, and what do the six master doppelgangers do?"


    "Yes."


    "But my practice is a half-step taboo. If I want to challenge the higher ranking, but what if the opponent''s practice is lower than me?"


    "You need to reduce your cultivation to the same level as the other''s cultivation."


    "Wouldn''t I have taken advantage of it in such a way?"


    "How can there be absolute fairness in this world? Moreover, it is difficult to improve the cultivation of the arrogance on the list."


    Then Zhao Weiyang asked one question after another.


    Tang Ping answered patiently.


    "You Yan Huangzong do not need to worry about safety. I will console the Zhao family when I go out." Zhao Weiyang said lightly after standing up.


    "Thank you," Tang Pian said in surprise.


    Things can be resolved satisfactorily, which is a good thing for Yan Huangzong.


    After Zhao Weiyang left with Zhao Zhuan, the news instantly spread throughout the entire Divine Realm.


    "Yan Huangzong can''t hold it anymore."


    "How did Yan Huangzong, who once firmly refused to compromise, compromise?"


    "Don''t say so badly, you know that it is Zhao Yu, which force does not admit it?"


    "It is said like this, but since Yan Huangzong dared to suppress Zhao Weiyang, shouldn''t he admonish him in front of Zhao Yu?"


    "Yan Huangzong is finally down."


    "Look, Zhao Yu''s affairs are endless."


    Just as the major forces of God Realm were discussing, Zhao Yugong made a sound. Unless Ye Hao personally went to Zhao Yu to blame, Yan Yanzong did not want to participate in the competition.


    The news came out, and God Realm was in an uproar.


    Zhao Yu is hitting Ye Hao''s face.


    Ye Hao, as the master of Yanhuang Zong, what if he went to Zhao Yu to blame?


    But the problem now is that if Ye Hao doesn''t go, the entire disciples of Yanhuang Zong don''t want to participate in the competition.


    Then slowly, Yan Huangzong also fell.


    "Sovereign, what should I do?" Xue Qiuyi asked softly.


    Xue Qiuyi is a true disciple of Yan Huangzong.


    In recent years, her cultivation practice has reached the seventh level of the Divine Realm, and it is even more rare that her potential has reached the level of detachment.


    If only there is no hope.


    However, Xue Qiuyi was obviously promising, but because of the identity of Yan Huangzong, he could not participate.


    "No way." Tang Pina shook his head.


    "Can''t you think of a way?" Shu Haishan frowned.


    Shu Haishan is also a true disciple of Yan Huangzong, and his potential has also reached detachment.


    From this we can see the terrible place of Yan Huangzong.


    A true disciple has the potential to surpass.

 2975 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and seventy-seven the clan appeared

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Yan Huangzong has developed a clear structure now.


    Under the suzerain there are two deputy suzerains.


    Under the deputy patriarch is the ten lobby master.


    Under the host is a hundred protectors.


    Under the law, there are three hundred true disciples.


    Both Shu Haishan and Xue Qiuyi are true disciples.


    Of course, not every true disciple has the potential to surpass the ranks. Only the ten true disciples can do this.


    In other words, Shu Haishan and Xue Qiuyi are the ten true disciples.


    "Shu Haishan, you shut up." Ye Yuan burst out shouting.


    "Shu Haishan, who gave you the courage to force the suzerain?" A female phoenix standing next to Yeyuan said with a shame.


    "Yeyuan, Peng Mei, don''t you two stand up and speak without backache, I don''t believe that you two don''t want to go to the game?" Shu Haishan saw that the two true disciples were angry at themselves.


    "Yes, who is more noble than anyone else?" Xue Qiuyi glanced at Peng Mei.


    "If Zong Men provided resources for both of you, now you two can''t even step into the realm of Gods and Gods?" said a sturdy young man indifferently. "If it were not for Zong Men''s rules, just based on what you said just now, I Will kill you."


    Xue Qiuyi saw another true disciple stand up again, and she glanced at Shu Haishan with faint uneasiness.


    "Begg Sect Master gives us a chance." Xue Qiuyi and Shu Haishan knelt down at the same time.


    Tang Pian''s face showed a somber look, "Do you want to get a token like this?"


    "I know the character of the patriarch. He is full of twists and turns. It is impossible to go to Zhao Yu to blame. Why should we not find a way out?" Shu Haishan stared at Tang Pian.


    "Do you know this is a traitor?" Haoyue spoke indifferently.


    "So we ask the Sect Master to complete." Xue Qiuyi looked at Haoyue Road.


    "Are you too serious about Yan Huangzong''s rules?" Haoyue said angrily. "You can do whatever you want with your ten true disciples? Ridiculous! Where is the law enforcement hall?"


    "Yes." Ye Wu, the principal of law enforcement, stood up.


    That''s right.


    The present law enforcement host is Ye Wu.


    The position of law enforcement host has always been inappropriate.


    Because it is easy to offend people.


    But Ye Wuwei is Ye Hao''s son.


    He did not care about offending people at all.


    In fact, in recent years, the Law Enforcement Hall under Ye Wu''s management has almost nothing to do with the criminals.


    "According to the decree of Zongmen, what should be the punishment for Yan Huangzong?"


    "According to the law," Ye Wusen said solemnly.


    "Sovereign, Xue Qiuyi and I are the top ten true disciples!" Shu Haishan could not help changing color.


    "Ten True Truths?" Wen Yanye Wu sneered, "It seems that you take the Ten True Truths too seriously? Whether it is my father''s Dragon Guard or my mother''s Phoenix Guard, which one is weaker than the Ten Fighters? True story?"


    Shu Haishan froze.


    The monstrous power in the next moment imprisoned Shu Haishan and Xue Qiuyi.


    Ye Wu came in with four wave of law enforcement disciples from outside the hall.


    "Mingzheng punishment."


    This is about to kill!


    "Tian Clan, haven''t you appeared yet?" Shu Haishan shouted violently at this moment.


    Tianzu?


    Tang Ping couldn''t help looking at the sky.


    It was then that the two figures slowly landed from midair.


    If Ye Hao is here, he will surely recognize that these two are the Tianfeng and Tianxing that came to the great wasteland that day.


    Tian Feng glanced around the audience and said, "What about Ye Hao?"


    "Outside the field." Tang Pian said standing up.


    "It''s a pity." Tian Feng shook his head, and then he pointed to Shu Haishan Road, "I want to take these two, I think there is no problem?"


    "Do you want to blend in with the internal affairs of Yan Zong?" Tang Pianhan said with a cold face.


    "Ye Hao destroyed my ancestors in the great wasteland. What happened to the internal affairs of Yan Huangzong?" Tian Feng said indifferently.


    "Do you think you two can take Shu Haishan and Xue Qiuyi?" Haoyue Shen said.


    "My third uncle is not your opponent of the Yanhuangzong Forbidden Land, but our Celestials have eight veins and eleven surpassing ranks, and our Celestial Patriarch is a strong man in the future. Your Yanhuangzong is sure to be Our Celestial opponent?" Tian Feng''s words surprised Yan Huangzong from top to bottom.


    The existence of the future?


    For Yan Huangzong''s monks, this is simply an inexistent existence?


    Haoyue and Tang Pian looked at each other, and they saw dignity in each other''s eyes.


    The cultivation of the golden body is the peak of the past, and after growing up to this point, it has lost the possibility of further growth.


    "What should I do?" Haoyue said anxiously.


    Tang Pian''s eyes showed humiliation.


    She knew that Tian Clan was deliberately cracking down on Yan Huangzong''s reputation.


    But what can she do?


    "Yan Huangzong will not forget today''s shame." Tang Pian said coldly.


    "I heard too much of such talk." Tian Feng laughed.


    He rolled up Shu Haishan and Xue Qiuyi with a wave of his hand and left Yan Huangzong.


    And Yan Huangzong was upset.


    What a pity they can do?


    Celestials are too powerful.


    Tang Pingping, who returned to the study, had a hard time recovering!


    With a bang, Tang punched the table badly.


    "Who made my wife angry?" Just then a playful voice rang in Tang Pian''s ear.


    Tang Ping''s body trembled, and then looked at the figure behind him.


    Her neck twitched, and then rushed over, she hugged Ye Hao violently, and wailed and cried, "Ye Hao, someone bullied your wife."


    Ye Hao gently stroked Tang Pian''s hair.


    Tang Pian stopped sobbing for a long time.


    Ye Hao wiped the tears from her face, and then took her jade hand and said, "Go, I will take you to take revenge."


    "Don''t." Tang Pian Ping calmed down now. "Can the other party have a strong future?"


    "What about the future?" Ye Hao sneered, "Dare to bully my wife, even in this world, you can''t kill it."


    "Ye Hao, you listen to me." Seeing Ye Hao''s anger, Tang Pianping was willing to let Ye Hao pass by.


    "Wife, listen to me." Ye Hao said one token after another in the air.


    "What is this?" Tang Pian asked suspiciously.


    "These tokens all contain the pinnacle of the surviving strongman''s life." Ye Hao pointed at these tokens and said with a smile.


    "What level are they?" Tang Pian asked busy.


    "One at the peak of the future, two at the high level of the future, four at the middle level of the future, and nine at the early stage of the future. As for the rest, they are all from the past." Ye Hao''s words fell to Tang. Pina was finally shocked.


    "Doesn''t it say that we don''t need to care about the future in the future?"


    "Yeah, I got this in addition to these tokens." Ye Hao said with a law in his hand.


    "What is the level of this law?"


    "This law is the middle of this world inscribed by God of War personally."


    "In the middle of this world?" Tang Pian took a breath.

 2976 Chapter 2979 Retreat

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Tang Pianpin is no stranger to the three realms of detachment.


    She is very clear what this realm represents?


    You have to know that there are not many worlds in this world.


    "Yeah, in the middle of the world." Ye Hao said to Tang Pian Ping, "You should collect this law."


    Tang Pian thought it away and put it away.


    "How do these tokens work?" Tang Pian pointed to the suspended token.


    "I want one of these tokens in the middle of the future, two in the early stage of the future, and three in the past. As for the rest, you look at the distribution." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Tang Pianpian also took it politely.


    It is true that Haoyue is also Ye Hao''s wife, but Ye Hao''s favorite is Tang Ping.


    "Oh, this is for you." Ye Hao said a white fox appeared in the air.


    Pure white fox.


    "Is this...?" Tang Pianpian felt a very powerful wave on this fox.


    Tang Pianpian''s potential has reached the early stage of the future with the help of Ye Hao in recent years, but at this moment she still smelled the danger on this fox.


    Yes.


    Danger.


    Tang Pina realized that he was probably not the opponent of this fox.


    "This is Sky Fox." Ye Hao said with a smile, "its potential is in the future."


    "Later in the future?" Tang Pian was taken aback.


    "There is this Sky Fox, but it is a pet of war."


    "War pets?" Tang Pian''s eyes suddenly lighted up, "Is my combat power will skyrocket with war pets?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Is there any other pet?"


    "No more."


    "Isn''t it good that I asked for it?" Tang Pianpin said a little embarrassedly.


    "It''s nothing bad, just do it later." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao believes that Haoyue will understand.


    In fact, Haoyue has never been jealous in these years.


    "By the way, the avatar of the Six Masters came to Zhao Yu?" Tang Pian Pang suddenly thought of something.


    "When it came, it came."


    "Zhao Yu now does not allow our disciples Yan Yanzong to go to the game."


    "Then wait for a while." Ye Hao said softly, "This time I got a lot of rare resources, just to help you improve the details."


    For example, the milk of the earth.


    This can greatly enhance the origin of the Divine Emperor Powerhouse.


    Ye Hao thinks that the milk of the earth may enhance Tang Pian''s potential to the middle of the future.


    "I''ll call the disciples here." Tang Pian busy.


    "Wife, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Ye Hao hugged Tang Pianpang.


    Tang Pian''s face suddenly turned red. "This is a big day."


    "You can only see clearly in the daytime." Ye Hao walked to the bed holding Tang Ping.


    Ears-Ye Hao came to Haoyue''s room refreshed after two days of grinding.


    After two days of tossing in Haoyue''s room, Ye Hao officially appeared in front of the disciples of Yanhuang Zong.


    "Yan Huangzong''s lost dignity, I will help you get it back." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Yan Huangzong''s disciples'' eyes suddenly showed an excited look.


    Ye Hao said all these years.


    They have a blind confidence in Ye Hao.


    "Now I clicked on the name to participate in the training, and one month later went to Zhao Yu to participate in the competition." Ye Hao said a list appeared in his hand.


    "Tang Pina, Haoyue, Qiluo, Lin Ningxia, Ling Yao, Xuexianxian, Ye Qianqin, Ye Wu, Ripples, Qingqing, Ink, Tangtang, Zhuoxinger, Yulong..."


    The faces of the monks who had been named all showed surprise.


    Because as long as you go to the competition, you can basically get the ranking.


    Now Ye Hao''s special training is to let them get better results.


    Next, Ye Hao brought Tang Pianpin and others into the realm of time.


    Normally, no one will overdraw their lives, but this time they don''t care about overdraft for ten or eight years.


    Ye Hao then asked them to rebuild all the new exercises.


    The exercises they used to practice were only taboo-level, but now the taboo-level ones can no longer keep up.


    "Late in the past," Zhuo Xing''er looked dumbfounded.


    "Sect Master, is this level of practice a bit higher?" Yulong looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Yes, Sect Master, I don''t think I can learn in the middle of the past." Ye Yuan said bitterly.


    "Do you think that in the half-step taboo and taboo environment, your source can''t be further improved?" Ye Hao glanced at them. "Can you still change the practice when the time comes?"


    "But I can''t learn my son." Tang Tang said pitifully.


    "If you don''t learn, you will take time to stack." Ye Hao glanced at Tangtang. "Do you think it is a decoration?"


    What else can people say when they hear Ye Hao say this?


    Ye Hao provided top-level resources, top-level exercises, and top-level environment. If you still can''t learn, it''s your own problem.


    Ye Hao called Tang Pian Ping, Hao Yue and Qi Luo to her side while they were practicing.


    The entire Yanhuang Zong Ye Hao''s investment in these three girls was the most terrifying, and even later Ye Yeqian couldn''t compare.


    "What I teach you is the skill of the future peak." Ye Hao said softly.


    The future peak?


    This realm has surpassed their current three small realms.


    "There are two reasons why you are not taught to this world. The first reason is that you can''t learn it now, and the second reason is that this level of practice is too flamboyant." Ye Hao looked at them and said .


    "Fujun, will you still participate in the game?" Qi Luo asked softly.


    "Not participating."


    "Why?" Qi Luo said puzzled.


    "Because I have participated in the Jiugong area." Ye Hao said softly, "So there is no need to participate in the competition here."


    "If this is the case, wouldn''t the husband lose?"


    "How to say?"


    "Do you have to go to the Jiugong area if you want to improve your ranking?"


    "No need." Ye Hao said with a smile."I am very satisfied with my ranking now."


    Tang Pianpin seemed to think of something, "What is your ranking in the Jiugong area?"


    Ye Hao directly took out his token.


    "Diamond token."


    "Top ten."


    "Third place galaxy."


    After seeing the token in Ye Hao''s hands, Qiluo and three people were all startled.


    They don''t know Ye Hao is stunning.


    But in any case, I did not expect Ye Hao to be so amazing?


    The third in the list!


    "Husband, haven''t you thought about challenging the second place?"


    "I think the third place is pretty good. I haven''t thought about a challenge in the short term." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "Thirty points in ten years, it''s quite a lot."


    "I heard that after a hundred years, the Nine Sky Lists will become one." Haoyue said softly.


    "Yeah, after a hundred years, the Nine Heavens List has become one, and then it was real hegemony." Ye Hao nodded. "At that time, hegemony was even more terrible."

 2977 Chapter 2959 arrives at Zhao Yu

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The Nine Great Lists are one.


    At that time, it was the real world hegemony!


    At that time, I don''t know what to kill?


    "Tianbang positions the current Tianjiao as the eighth floor of the Emperor Realm. According to the ten-year promotion of a small realm, then one hundred years later is just the past." Qi Luo said after thinking about it.


    "I think at that time most of the Tianjiao should be stuck at the peak of the taboo realm, the transcendental realm is not so easy to break through." Haoyue held different opinions."Haoyue is right. At that time, most of the Tianjiao should be stuck at the peak of the taboo realm, so who can break through the extraordinary realm will be able to take the lead." Ye Hao nodded and said, "I can imagine that each Tianjiao is in order to be as soon as possible. Upgrade repair


    For sure, we will continue to challenge or experience bloody battles."


    Every ten years will raise a small realm.


    For many Tianjiao, time is a bit hurried after all.


    So there is only another way.


    Such as fighting.


    "Compared to Ling Yao, they are the most important tasks for you three, and you will practice madly in the next time." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The proportion of time in the space-time domain is one to one month.


    This means that one day has passed since the outside world, and they have practiced inside for a month.


    This time ratio is really not high.


    But don''t forget that each of them has been cultivated for three thousand years.


    It¡¯s been a few years!


    Therefore, their actual practice time is beyond imagination.


    Otherwise, they will not be able to rise rapidly in such a short time.


    A month later, Tang Pianpin and they ended the training.


    "I now feel that I am more than ten times stronger than before." Tang Pian said this sentence with an incredible look on his face.


    Her cultivation practice did not improve much, but her combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    "Yeah, I can kill myself in the past with a punch." Qiluo felt the violent energy in her body agree.


    "I never thought that the eighth floor of the Divine Emperor would be so strong." Haoyue had a crystal luster flowing all over his body.


    "This time, Yanhuang Zong is going to rise in the entire Liudao area." Ye Qianqin laughed.


    Tian Dao Zong was arrogantly messed up with two tokens.


    And now more than 30 people can get tokens from Yan Huangzong.


    "Let''s go to Zhao Yu." Ye Hao appeared in the midair with the taboo-class battleship.


    This taboo-class battleship is now a taboo pinnacle.


    It has to be said that Yan Huangzong can get to the point where he is today. This taboo-class battleship is indispensable.


    Because how many battleships and war puppets this forbidden class battleship has built.


    Yan Huangzong still enjoys this battleship''s Fuze.


    On the way to Zhao Yu, Ye Hao showed a pensive look.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Ping asked Ye Hao.


    "At that time, I asked Gouzun about Zhao Yu, but it told me that it didn''t know Zhao Yu." Ye Hao said leisurely, "but now I know that Zhao Yu is in the Liudao area."


    Tang Ping''s eyes narrowed, "Do you think there is a problem with Zun Zun?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Once Zhao Weiyang warned Ye Hao, could the Lord of Time be able to order Gou Zun?


    Is Ye Hao a piece of time?


    Ye Hao didn''t think there was any problem before, but now he has to wonder.


    "Dog Zun has left Yan and Huang Zong, and hasn''t come back in all these years." Tang Pian said quietly.


    "Yi Huangzong''s intelligence agency also found no clues?"


    "No."


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    "We now have enough strength to face any wind and rain." Tang Pian snuggled in Ye Hao''s arms.


    Enough strength?


    Ye Hao sighed in his heart.


    Not to mention that Yan Huangzong''s current card is not his own strength at all, even if he is the master of time that has reached the peak of this world?


    Maybe only dare to say such things?


    Zhao Yu!


    When the battleship came near Zhao Yu, Ye Hao waved and left the battleship.


    After the battleship was put away, the war spirit in Ye Hao''s heart and soul token appeared next to him in the future.


    "Capture Zhao Yu''s patriarch here." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The spirit of the War Spirit instantly covered the entire Zhao Yu.


    Zhao Yu''s dozen or so surpassed existences showed a shock on their faces.


    "What a terrible idea."


    "How can the intensity of this divine thought have to be in the early days of the future?" "None of our Zhao Zu''s ancestors were so strong?" Just when Zhao Yu''s transcendental existence secretly communicated, there was a scream. Come, then they saw Zhao Yu''s patriarch wrapped in a terror force and dragged to inexplicable


    In the space.


    "I don''t know which Daoist came?" Zhao Yu''s ancestor couldn''t sit still, his voice instantly cut through the sky and rang above Zhao Yu.


    After getting no response, Zhao Chan tore the space and appeared not far away from the war spirits.


    He saw Zhao Qi, the patriarch of the Zhao clan covered with blood, at a glance.


    "Dare to ask yes, where did Zhao Yu offend you?" Zhao Chan asked with restrained anger.


    "Patriarch Zhao Qi, do you know me?" Ye Hao looked at the patriarch Zhao with a smile.


    Zhao Qi stared at Ye Hao for a while and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    He really doesn''t know.


    As the pinnacle of the past, how could he have time to pay attention to Ye Hao?


    "Introduce yourself, I am Ye Hao of God Realm."


    Zhao Qi''s face changed uncontrollably, "You are suppressing Ye Hao in Weiyang?"


    "Good." Ye Hao said with a white tooth. "Do you now know why I want to catch you?"


    Zhao Qi glanced at the war spirit standing next to Ye Hao, "this is a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Ye Hao said with a smile. "Do you think a misunderstanding will expose us between things?"


    "In this way, I will give you the immortal immortality." Zhao Qi said after a while.


    "No shortage? Do you think that the immortality of your Zhao clan is perfect?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Qi said puzzled.


    Ye Hao imprisoned a ray of thought in Zhao Qi''s eyebrows.


    Zhao Qi looked around and brushed his face.


    Ye Hao only gave the opening chapter of the immortality.


    But the opening chapter is even more subtle than what the Zhao family included.


    "Zhao Qi, what''s wrong?" Zhao Chan asked doubtfully.


    "Ancestor, look." Zhao Qi transferred this ray of thought to Zhao Chan.


    Zhao Chan looked at him with an incredible look, "Why is the immortality in your hands more subtle than mine? This makes no sense."


    You must know that the immortality is created by Zhao Chan himself.


    In addition, this exercise has been perfected by many strong people of the Zhao family.It stands to reason that there should be no flaws.

 2978 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and eighty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Do you think I still care about your immortality?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    Zhao Qi was silent.


    Ye Hao has a more elaborate immortality.


    Where do they need them?


    "Mr. Ye, can you give us the immortality in your hands?" Zhao Chan said at the moment.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing, "You Zhao Yu hasn''t compensated me yet, so you still ask me for exercises now?"


    "I Zhao people are willing to pay any price." Zhao Chan said seriously.


    "To tell the truth, I really can''t look down on your Zhao family''s compensation." Ye Hao said indifferently, "So, give me a million emperor stones, this matter will be exposed."


    Is there more than one million emperor stones?


    Not much to say.


    "Mr. Ye, this is a million emperor stones." Zhao Qi handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Looking at Zhao Qi''s face, Ye Haodan smiled, "You must be thinking why I let you Zhao family so easily, right?"


    "Good." Zhao nodded.


    It stands to reason that Ye Hao can ask for more Emperor Stone.


    One million Emperor Stones can''t even talk to Zhao Zu about his injuries.


    "Without it, the same family, only." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Since you are from the same race, shouldn''t you support it?" Zhao Chan rubbed his hands and said.


    "Because I don''t have any trouble with your family, do you still expect me to help you?" Ye Hao looked at Zhao Chandao without a word.


    Zhao Chan choked for a moment.


    "Take me to the ring." Ye Hao immediately looked at Zhao Qi.


    Zhao nodded, "Please follow me."


    Ye Hao and his group did not cause many monks to exclaim when they appeared under the ring.


    Because not many monks here knew Ye Hao.


    The spiritual civilization of the Divine Realm has developed rapidly over the years, but there are few forces who are qualified to go here.


    At this time, a challenger on the ring failed, and Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian Ping and said, "Who is going?"


    "I''m going." Xue Xianxian said and jumped onto the ring.


    The background of the snow fairy is good in itself.


    Her current potential has reached its peak in the past.


    Therefore, Xuexianxian easily resisted the ten tricks of the six masters, and it was difficult to resist the eighteenth trick.


    But what many monks did not expect was that Xuexianxian actually caught the twentieth move of the six masters.


    It was at this time that Xue Xianxian admits defeat.


    Master Liu Dao looked at Xuexian Xiandao lightly, "Your understanding of Daoism is more than your cultivation, yes, this is the token for you." Then he threw a golden token to Xuexian Xian .


    There was a burst of exclamation in the audience.


    "Who is this woman? Did you get the golden token?"


    "I do not know."


    "But this woman is so beautiful."


    Xue Xianxian looked at the token in his hand and then wrote a name on it.


    "Cher."


    Ye Hao was startled.


    Is Xuexianxian imitating yourself?


    After Ye Xianxian got out of the ring, Ye Qianqian stepped onto the ring.


    Ye Qianqian''s heritage is only one level lower than Tang Pianpin, Haoyue and Qiluo, so Ye Qianqian''s current potential has reached the early stage of the future.


    After reaching this level, Ye Qianqian took over the 20th move of the six masters without using many cards, but Ye Qianqian was defeated by the six masters in the 24th move.


    Ye Qianqin also received a golden token.


    But her ranking is much higher than Xuexianxian.


    Tang Pian Ping, Haoyue and Qi Luo came next.


    Tang Pian took the 27th move, Haoyue took the 26th move, and Qiluo took the 25th move.


    From here, we can see that Ye Hao''s love for Tang Ping.


    Because Tang Pianpin''s aptitude is the worst among the three girls, but now she has grown to the point where Haoyue Qiluo is not as good.


    The following thirty-two people such as Ye Wu, Ripple, Ling Yao and others only took a dozen tricks dominated by six.


    But they also received silver tokens.


    "Which force is this?"


    "Do you think so many masters might be a force?"


    "You know that only eight monks get tokens from Zhao Yu."


    "Most of them came from multiple forces."


    Zhao Qi secretly looked at the coming Zhao Weiyang, "Do you know these people?"


    "They are either Ye Hao''s woman, or Ye Hao''s maid, or Ye Hao''s disciple." Zhao Weiyang said with a wry smile, "How did they get to this point?"


    Zhao Weiyang''s face was incredible.


    Zhao Weiyang''s ranking is only 438, but Tang Pianping''s ranking is 218, Haoyue''s ranking is 279, and even Qiluo''s ranking is 333. Sixteen.


    "Yan Huangzong is about to rise." Zhao Qi said leisurely.


    "I don''t know how many Ye Hao can rank?" Zhao Weiyang''s eyes burned.


    Zhao Weiyang is very clear that Tang Pianpin and Ye Hao are credited to Ye Hao for the reason they can get to where they are today.


    It is conceivable that Ye Hao''s ranking is likely to be close to one hundred.


    As for more than one hundred Zhao Weiyang never thought about it.


    What a joke?


    Can the source of the top 100 spiritual practices be all in this world?


    How can Ye Hao He De have the original exercises of this level?


    But what Zhao Weiyang didn''t think of was that Ye Hao turned Tang Pian and left.


    Zhao Weiyang appeared hastily, "Why don''t you take part in the competition?"


    "Not interested." Ye Hao''s words made Zhao Weiyang speechless.


    "Do you know what ranking means?" Zhao Weiyang stared at Ye Haodao.


    "I said no interest." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Zhao Weiyang didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After bypassing Zhao Weiyang and Ye Hao, the group came to Zhao Yu.


    "Where are you going now?" Tang Pian asked.


    "Go catch the traitor." Ye Hao said coldly.


    "By the way, I almost forgot the token can find the location of Shu Haishan and Xue Qiuyi." Tang Pian Pian suddenly thought of something.


    The positions of Shu Haishan and Xue Qiuyi were quickly locked.


    "Tianshan." Ye Hao glanced, with cold eyes flashing in his eyes.


    He can spare Zhao Yu because everyone is a human race.


    But since the Tian clan dare to find Yan Huangzong''s stubble, there is no need for the Tian clan to exist.


    "Go to Tianshan." Ye Hao said coldly.


    As soon as Ye Hao ordered the taboo-class battleship to tear up the space and quickly rushed towards Tianshan.


    Tianshan!


    In the pavilion, Tian Feng poured tea with a smile on his face with a smile on his face.


    "Master Messenger, do not know when we can return to Zu Ting?" Tian Feng tentatively asked.


    Tian Feng originally thought that their branch was an orthodox Tian clan.


    However, he didn''t realize that their bloodline was impure after the list of Tianbang was published.


    The youth in front is the orthodox blood of the Tian clan."Are you in a hurry?" The messenger glanced at him indifferently.

 2979 Chapter two thousand two hundred and ninety-two

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Tian Feng is already the holder of the golden token, but this glance of the waiter still made him tremble.


    "It''s so strong," Tian Feng said busyly in the dark, "I''m not eager to return to Zu Ting?"


    "Zu Ting will let you go back in this vein." The waiter knocked on the table here, "Who are you, Tiancheng?"


    "Sky Orange is my aunt." Tian Feng respectfully said.


    "I hope to see her in my room tonight." The waiter said lightly.


    Tian Feng suddenly froze.


    Apart from being his sister-in-law, Tiancheng still exists in the past.


    In other words, he is a giant of this line.


    But now the waiter wants to sleep with her?


    Isn''t it a joke?


    "Sir waiter, my Celestials have many beautiful ladies." Tian Feng said bitterly.


    "It seems that you don''t want to return to Zu Ting in this vein." The waiter snapped the table angrily.


    Tian Feng''s face became confused.


    "Master waiter, you will wait a moment here. I''ll discuss it with the patriarch. I have no ability to decide this kind of thing." Tian Feng said quickly.


    "Go, if I can''t see people at night, you know." The messenger said, waving his hand.


    Tian Feng then came to the patriarch''s study.


    After he told the matter again, the head of the Tian clan was furious, "Does Tianbo want to die?"


    Tiancheng is his sister.


    First, this generation is in chaos; second, Tiancheng is a surpassing existence; third, Tiancheng is already married.


    Tian Feng was silent.


    He also felt wrong with this matter, but Tianbo relied on the identity of the messenger and acted rashly.


    After a long time, the head of the Tian clan summoned all the high-level clan to his study.


    "What do you say?" The patriarch of the Tian clan said the thing after looking around.


    "Regardless of human relations, Tianbo, this is to find death." The ancestors of the Tian clan flashed a terrible murderous opportunity in their eyes.


    "I don''t think the orthodox Tian clan will allow this kind of thing to happen. Besides, I don''t believe Tianbo dare not take us to the ancestral court." Another ancestor of the Tian clan said in a deep voice.


    "This kind of thing is definitely not possible."


    "I don''t know if you have thought about Tianbo''s ranking?" said an elder of the Tian clan, "Tianbang ranked 62nd."


    After hearing the words, everyone fell silent.


    Sixty-second.


    Isn''t this ranking a joke?


    This means that Tianbo can become the existence of this world without incident in the future.


    This kind of Tianjiao is an unscrupulous lord even in the ancestral court of the ancestors.


    You have to hold it?


    "What should I do?" An elder of the Tian clan looked ugly. "Did Tian orange really be given to Tianbo?"


    "If we don''t give Tiancheng to Tianbo, do you think we can bear Tianbo''s anger in the future?"


    "Sky Orange already has a buddy."


    "What''s wrong with a fellow?"


    Soon the elders of the Tian clan quarreled.


    At this time, the ancestors of the Tian clan shouted, "Shut up for me."


    When the audience looked at him, the ancestor of the Tian clan said in a deep voice, "Even if our line does not return to the ancestral court, we can''t let Tian Bohu come. As for revenge? Who can tell the future?"


    I have to say that the ancestor of the Tian clan is still stiff


    "Tianfeng, you just reply to Tianbo." Tianzu''s ancestor looked at Tianfeng Road at this time. "Tianbo wants resources, we will try our best to meet, but we don''t have the door if we want Tiancheng." "


    Tian Feng respectfully said yes, and then left.


    "Old ancestors, you did nothing in the interest of the entire ethnic group." A female elder could not help saying."Tianxi''er, do you think I''m just going to Tiancheng?" Tianzu''s ancestor sneered, "Who is Tianbo moving today? It is our group of old guys. Once this mouth is opened, you can guarantee that in the future This kind of thing won''t come to you


    On the head?If Tianbo asked you to serve him, would I let it or not?"


    Tian Xi''er didn''t know how to answer the question for a while?


    In the courtyard, Tian Feng expressed the meaning of his ancestors to Tian Bo. After Tian Bo''s eyes, there was a hint of coldness.


    "It seems that you still take me seriously in this vein?"


    "Master Messenger, there is really no way we can agree to this request." Tian Feng said softly.


    "In this case, there is nothing to say." Tian Bo said standing up, "Farewell."


    "Master Messenger." Tian Feng discolored.


    What is Tianbo doing?


    Are you really going to stop them?


    When Tianbo was about to say something, he patted the entire clan''s residence with his palms, and the terrible order imprisoned the world.


    Tian Bo''s pupils shrank, "Tian Feng, how can you offend this level of existence?"


    At the critical moment, the existence of the Nine Demise of the Celestial Clan all shot.


    Together, they transformed into a huge protective cover, covering the entire celestial residence.


    Their protective cover declared broken without even holding a breath.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    Nine ancestors, including the Tianzu ancestors, all vomit blood.


    The gap between them is too great.


    But the palms of both hands fell toward the bottom unrelentingly.


    "Hurry up, move out the details." Tianzu''s ancestor shouted.


    If this palm really fell down, the Tian clan would be almost over.


    Tear.


    One by one, the purpose of the law was ignited.


    It is a pity that it does not help.


    Can''t stop it at all!


    "Master Messenger." Tian Feng quickly looked at the nearby Tian Bo, "I beg you to shoot."


    Tian Bo''s eyes flickered for a moment or he decided to shoot.


    "Zhan Ling." Tian Bo shouted.


    The next moment came out of the world from the tokens hanging around his waist.


    This figure, swallowing mountains and rivers, domineering boundless.


    He exhaled, punched out, and the world changed color.


    But at the next moment, the attack of the war spirit was smashed by that slap, and then the body of the war spirit turned into ashes.


    Tianbo''s eyes are red.


    This is the war spirit at the beginning of the future.


    One of his hole cards.


    That''s it.


    However, his war spirit resistance is still useful, because when the slap shot at the Heavenly Clan station was not much power.


    But even more than 99% of the monks of the Tian clan still fell.


    Except for those above the King Realm...


    "Who is your lord? Why did you shoot at my Celestial Clan?" the ancestor of the Celestial Clan shouted.


    At this time, a nine-headed lion filled with flames appeared in front of all the Celestial Clan.


    And beside this nine-headed lion stood Ye Hao''s figure.


    "Tianfeng, do you remember me?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Tian Feng''s pupil shrank, "You...?"


    In any case, Tian Feng did not expect Ye Hao to come to retaliate?


    "Tianfeng, who is this?" Tian clan''s ancestor screamed and asked.


    If the opponent Tiantian provokes, the ancestor of the Tian clan would wish to rip Tianfeng''s skin."Ancestor, this is Ye Hao, the master of Yanhuang Zong."

 2980 Chapter two thousand two hundred and ninety-two

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Ye Hao?" Hearing this name, the ancestor of the Tian clan was startled, and then his face was gloomy. "Don''t you tell me that Yan Huangzong has no future?"


    Tian Feng''s face was bitter.


    Can this be blamed?


    You know, when Zhao Yu''s messenger went to ask for someone, Yan Huang Zong didn''t dare to put a fart?When I went to Laoshu Haishan and Xue Qiuyi, did I not see Yan Huangzong blocking it?


    Why is it popping out now?


    "Your Heavenly Clan openly intervened in my case of Yan and Huang Zong, and even shielded my traitor from Yan and Huang Zong. Why? Is it true that I and Huang Zong are good to bully?" Ye Hao said coldly.


    "Even if my Heavenly Clan did something wrong, you can come over and ask for compensation. Now why do you destroy my Heavenly Clan''s ancestral court and kill my Clan''s people?" the Heavenly Clan''s ancestors roared.


    "You dare dare to intervene, I will chop your claws." Ye Hao sneered.


    "The tone is not small." At that moment Tianbo stood up, "You harmed Laozi and destroyed a hole card, do you know?"


    As soon as the nine lions were about to shoot, the token from Tianbo''s waist burst into a soft glow, and the nine lions couldn''t help but burst of palpitations.


    "Zijin token holder." The nine-headed lion startled.


    Tian Bo said proudly, "Continue to shoot!"


    Do the nine lions dare?


    Dare not!


    This is the rule set by the master, how dare he violate it?


    "Now I order you to kneel and apologize." Tian Bo stared at the nine-headed lion and shouted.


    As Tianbo''s words fell, he found that nine lions looked at him with silly eyes.


    "What do you mean? Do you know what it means to hold Zijin token holders?" Tianbo said with a bad look.


    "Tell me about it?" The nine-headed lion tried to laugh, but he still refrained.


    "Zijin token holder means that you can be a future in the future. You can apologize without kneeling down now, but when I set foot in the future, I will uproot you."


    "Oh." The nine lions still laughed.


    Threatening him?


    Maybe Tianbo didn''t know that the diamond token holder was standing in front of him?


    "Do you think it will take a long time for me to set foot in this world, if you think so, you will be wrong." Tian Bo''s eyes are full of fierce murderous intentions, "I have this world in my heavenly ancestral court. exist."


    "If you have the ability, will you let the existence of your Celestial Realm come?" Ye Hao sneered, "Look at me, Yan Huangzong, are you afraid?"


    Seeing Ye Hao''s fearless look, Tian Bo was playing drums.


    Is it possible that Huang Zong also exists at this level?


    Soon he thought of the Lord of Time.


    "You are relying on the Lord of Time? Do you think the Lord of Time can still come out of the depths of reincarnation?" Tian Bo said, staring at Ye Hao.


    "Then you might as well try it?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Tian Bo''s eyes flashed for a while, but in the end he didn''t dare to take risks.


    This is no joke!


    The main reason is that time really came out of the depths of reincarnation, not to mention the ancestor of his Celestial Clan. In addition to dominating the entire world, how many are his opponents?


    "Ye Hao, I must emphasize to you that I am a Zijin token holder." Tian Bo said solemnly, "I am not qualified to intervene in the older generation, but it does not mean that I cannot intervene in the younger generation."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "I just told you a fact."


    "Go!" Ye Hao waved indifferently.


    Tianbo gave Ye Hao a vicious look, "This is not the end."


    When the words fell, Tianbo walked away without looking back.


    "Master Messenger." Tian Feng''s heart shivered.


    Did Zuting abandon them?


    "Master Messenger, you don''t want Tiancheng, I promise you." Tianzu''s ancestor shouted.


    Tianbo pouted, what jokes?


    What kind of beauties do you care about in this situation?It would be nice to be alive


    Seeing Tian Bo heading away without leaving his head, did the Tian clan mourn and test?


    "Young Master Ye, can you give Huolu Road?" the ancestor of the Tian clan begged.


    "Do it!" Ye Hao said to the nine lions beside him.


    After a while, the entire Tian clan fell except Shu Haishan and Xue Qiuyi.


    "Sovereign." Shu Haishan and Xue Qiu''s faces were startled white.


    In any case, they did not think that Yan Huangzong still has such a strong card?


    From this it can be thought that Yan Huangzong is not afraid of the so-called Zhao Yu at all.


    "Sect Master, I don''t understand why Yan Huangzong should admonish when Zhao Yu came here?" Shu Haishan asked puzzlingly.


    "Because at that time Yan Huangzong did not have a corresponding hole card." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Shu Haishan was a little dazed!


    "Do you know why I am not in Zongmen these years? Do you think I have gone to swim in the mountains?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I want to know if you have any means of this world, Sect Master?" Xue Qiuyi asked thoughtfully.


    She knew she could never survive today.


    But if Ye Hao does not have the means of this world, then in the future Yan Huangzong will most likely fall into the hands of the Celestial Ancestral Court.


    "As long as the ancestral ancestors dare to take action, I can erase the ancestral ancestors from this world."


    Xue Qiuyi is silent.


    She knew that Ye Hao did not have to deceive her in this situation.


    "Is there anything else to ask?" Ye Hao asked in a deep voice.


    Xue Qiuyi shook his head!


    Shu Haishan shook his head!


    They did not plead for Ye Hao''s forgiveness.


    Because it is useless to plead clearly.


    Ye Hao waved his hands, and Xue Qiuyi and Shu Haishan turned into ashes at the same time, leaving no soul left.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s heart moved and summoned millions of soldiers from the small world.


    "Clean the battlefield and take away everything that can be taken."


    "Follow your orders." Millions of soldiers respectfully said.


    Ye Hao collected the high-level collection of the Tian clan and went straight to the treasure house of the Tian clan.


    After seeing the resources in the treasure trove, Tang Pianpian''s eyes lighted up.


    You know, Yan Huangzong has not had so many collections in recent years!


    In fact, this is normal.


    You know that this Celestial Clan is a Level 4 civilization!


    "I seem to understand why Hu Junfei had to kill the Celestial Clan?" Qi Luo said with a smile.


    "The world is about to usher in fusion, and Yan Huangzong should make plans early." Ye Hao looked at Qiluo and said softly.


    Do Yanhuangzong have more resources?


    a lot of!


    In fact, plus the storage in Ye Hao''s small world, the total amount of resources definitely exceeds the collection of Tianzu.


    But then Ye Hao is going to smash resources on a large scale, so that the strength of Yan Huangzong will soar in the shortest time.


    So he urgently needs resources.


    What they did not know was that both the Emperor Bug and the Golden Body were sent by Ye Hao to find resources.


    Yan Huangzong never lacks low-level resources, but after reaching the level of the emperor, there is not much!


    When Yan Huangzong swept away the Tian clan resident, he left.It is true that the Celestials still have residual forces, but those can no longer turn up the waves.

 2981 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and eighty-three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The Tian clan of the Tianfeng line was destroyed, and all the monks in the six Dao regions were shocked.


    No one thought of the destruction of the powerful fourth-level civilization.


    But what made the strong people of all races unexpected was that the remnants of Tianfeng''s veins tried to make the ancestral courts of the ancestors ignore them.


    This made some forces have to wonder if it was a fifth-level civilization.


    And this matter has become an open case!


    But there is another force who knows that this is mostly done by Yan Huangzong.


    Zhao Yu!


    "The Tian clan and Ye Haoen have a deep grievance. Moreover, Tian Feng took away two traitors from Yan Huang Zong some time ago." Zhao Weiyang said in a deep voice. "I think most of the destruction of the Tian clan was done by Yan Huang Zong."


    "Have you noticed the attitude of the Celestial Ancestral Court? If this matter was really done by Yan Huangzong, do you think the Celestial Ancestral Court might not have expressed anything?" Zhao Qizheng said.


    "I don''t know about this." Zhao Weiyang shook his head.


    "Maybe Yan Huangzong pulled the banner of the Lord of Time." Zhao Chan thought for a moment.


    "It really is possible." Zhao Weiyang''s face changed slightly.


    "Yan Huangzong swept away the resources of Tian Feng''s vein this time, and it is conceivable that Yan Huangzong will usher in rapid development." Zhao Qi said anxiously.


    The rise of any force is destined to step on others.


    This is the unchanging truth!


    "Yan Huangzong may be able to transform into a five-level force." Zhao Weiyang said in a deep voice.


    "Impossible." Zhao Chan shook his head and said, "How can it become a fifth-level force without the presence of this world?"


    "Yeah, it''s too hard to be a level 5 force." Zhao Qi nodded in agreement."Actually, Ye Hao may not have figured out one thing." Zhao Chan said at this time, Shen Nian said, "The nine masters made it clear that they want to cultivate the Tianjiao strong, otherwise they will not hold the Tianbang competition. Ye Hao cultivated Yan Huangzong. How powerful is it?


    A purple gold card holder can shoot him dead."


    "Yeah, Ye Haoshe is at the end." Zhao Qi said that he looked at Zhao Weiyang here. "The next thing you have to do is to upgrade the cultivation base and also to make friends with the Zijin Card. Do you know?"


    As for the diamond card, Zhao Chan never thought about it.


    It seemed to him that the existence of the divine dragon did not end, even if Zhao Weiyang had the intention to make friends.


    Yan Huangzong!


    After Ye Hao returned to Yanhuang Zong, the monks of the whole god realm found that Yanhuang Zong became more closed.


    Yes.


    Closed.


    Refuse to communicate with the forces of God Realm.


    "Yan Huangzong is building a car behind closed doors."


    "Look, Yan Huangzong will not fall in a long time."


    "Yan Huangzong''s disciples are not qualified to go to Zhao Yu to practice. How can Yan Huangzong take off in these circumstances?"


    "I look forward to the day when Yan Huang Zong Ribo Xishan."


    The reason why Yanhuang Zong, who did not know the major forces of God Realm, refused to communicate with the rest of God Realm, is largely because this exchange has no meaning at all.


    Whether it is the city of the sky, the Heavenly Dao Sect, or the Demon Alliance formed by the Demon Gate, it is too different from Yan Huang Zong.


    Speaking behind closed doors.


    God Realm is the real closed-door car.


    Because they want to communicate with the outside world but have no chance.


    There are really too few taboos.


    Moreover, ordinary taboo strong cannot cross such a long distance.


    Otherwise, it will be known that many senior officials of Yanhuang Zong have obtained tokens.


    But taking a step back and talking about the entire six-way area does not know much about this matter. In fact, what is more important is that Tang Pianpian does not have a real name for them.


    For example, Tang Pianping wrote the token on the token.


    How do you guess people?


    Time passed slowly.


    In the ninth year, Tang Pianpin and others except Ye Hao were all challenged by Tianjiao in the ranking.


    Because the ranking will be truly determined in the tenth year, at that time, the major masters will reward a large number of points, and those points can buy a variety of rare resources.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Tang Pianpin and others left the domain of God and went to the nearby territory as early as when they had signs.


    Without exception, their rankings have improved.


    Yes.


    It''s all improved.


    This is to thank Ye Hao for their investment in them over the years.


    In addition to the stacking of various resources, there is also the instillation of the avenue, which makes them more powerful than monks of the same level.


    That day Natasha found Ye Hao.


    "Young Master Ye, I''m going back to Jiugongyu." Natasha whispered.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked puzzled. "Did you have any trouble?"


    Since Natasha came to God Realm with Ye Hao, he let Natasha form a force.


    With the efforts of Natasha, the forces under her command have already taken shape in this decade.


    The backbone of this force is the angelic family.


    "If I want to build a strong force, I think I need a purple card." Natasha said softly.


    "Are you sure now?" Ye Hao asked.


    "If I hadn''t had much confidence before, but now with the help of your dreams for three thousand years, I think it''s okay to hit the top 100 now." Natasha said with a smile.


    "It''s hard work." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Then I''m leaving." Natasha said softly.


    "Slow down." Ye Hao shouted.


    Natasha was startled.


    Ye Hao stepped forward and took Natasha into his arms, "Be careful on the road."


    Natasha sniffed her nose and her eyes were red.


    How can it be so simple to form a force?


    In recent years, Natasha has done everything by herself, but Ye Hao has never given assistance. Many times Natasha thought about giving up.


    But now when Ye Hao hugged her, she suddenly felt that it was worth the effort.


    After Natasha took Athena away, Ye Hao began to retreat.


    Ye Hao has been cultivating the super-step-off exercises given to him by God of War these years.


    For Ye Hao, any exercise can improve his path, but it is only a question of how much he improves.


    The exercises in the past and the future are not too difficult, but the exercises in this and the present are not so simple.


    Even with Ye Hao''s qualifications, it takes a long time to realize.


    However, the realization does not mean that everything will be fine, Ye Hao still needs to be integrated into the Three Thousand Avenues, and the time it takes is not a bit of a star, otherwise Ye Hao has already gone to the Jiugong area to challenge the imperial territory.


    But now he is inconvenient to leave.


    And Hong Meng, who ranked fourth when Ye Hao closed the Tao, also rarely challenged Ye Hao.


    When the ten-year period came, Ye Hao suddenly discovered that 30,000 points appeared in his token.


    "Is the first stage of the game over?" Ye Hao opened his eyes and murmured.


    Immediately, Ye Hao asked the system, "Look what resources can I exchange?"


    A clear page suddenly appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    There are various resources on these pages.


    "Is these resources unified in the nine major regions or unique to the nine palaces?" Ye Hao asked."Most of these resources are unified, and some resources are unique to their respective regions." The system replied, "However, they will not differ much from each other."

 2982 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and eighty-four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao nodded and looked at it seriously.


    [One point can be exchanged for one hundred imperial stones]


    Does this mean that Ye Hao''s points can be exchanged for three million imperial stones?


    Of course, no one would be stupid, right?


    This is simply the behavior of the prodigal.


    [Three points can be exchanged for an intermediate level of magic]


    Five points can be exchanged for one hundred Huidan


    [Ten points can be exchanged for a condensate]


    [Thirty points can be exchanged for a piece of meat]


    [One hundred points can be exchanged for a forbidden pinnacle]


    [Three hundred points can be exchanged for a set of taboo skills]


    [Five hundred points can be exchanged for a volume of exercises at the beginning of the past]


    [Eight hundred points can be exchanged for a set of exercises in the early days of the past]


    [One thousand points can be exchanged for a volume of past middle-aged exercises]


    [Three thousand points can be exchanged for a set of exercises in the middle of the past]


    [Five thousand points can be exchanged for a volume of exercises in the past period]


    [8000 points can be exchanged for a set of exercises in the past]


    [10,000 points can be exchanged for a war spirit in the early stage of the future]


    [Twenty thousand points can be exchanged for a war spirit in the middle of the future]


    [30,000 points can be exchanged for a war spirit in the future]


    [Forty thousand points can be exchanged for a war spirit at the peak of the future]


    [50,000 points can be exchanged for a war spirit at the beginning of this world]


    Ye Hao was shocked after roughly browsing.


    50,000 points can be exchanged for a war spirit at the beginning of this world?


    This world!


    From this, it can be seen that the major masters have protected the number one ranking.


    "Master, I think you may use Mingwu''s original intention now." The system said at this time.


    There are more than thousands of exchanges listed on the list."Ming Wu Ben Xin Guo can enhance the essence of God Emperor Realm, but I took Xiaoliu Daodao Dan." Ye Hao shook his head, "So Ming Wu Ben Xin Guo is of no use to me." But Ye Hao still Six thousand points spent


    Three.


    These three pieces were prepared for Tang Pina, Haoyue and Qiluo.


    Ye Hao doesn''t need it.


    It doesn''t mean that Tang Pianpin doesn''t need them.


    "I used to think that there were a lot of 30,000 points, but now I found out that there are not many at all." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    It took only 6,000 points to buy three Mingwu original fruits.


    After careful consideration, Ye Hao spent 14,000 points to purchase many resources.


    In less than half an hour, 10,000 points are left before 30,000 points.


    "Speaking of them, they should have arrived." Ye Hao said and left the study.


    It didn''t take long for Tang Pianpin and others to return to Zongmen one after another.


    "Husband." Qiluo came up and gave Ye Hao a big hug.


    "How fat?" Ye Hao said with a hug.


    "Where?" Qi Luo said dissatisfiedly.


    "I like chubby."


    "Then I''m fatter?"


    "Okay."


    Haoyue came over at this time, "Fujun, have your points arrived?"


    "I have spent twenty thousand."


    "What did you buy?" Several women gathered around.


    "Let''s see how to maximize these integral effects." Tang Pian said softly.


    Don''t look at Tang Pianpian''s points of only seven or eight hundred points, but there are more than thirty people who have obtained tokens for the entire Yanhuang Zong. If these points are added together, there are tens of thousands of points.


    These points can buy a lot of high-level resources.


    "Our points don''t seem to be as high as Ye Hao''s." Tang Pianpian even said a little ignorantly.


    "The problem is that there is no way to really add up the points between us. For example, we can''t buy the two-thousand points of the enlightened original intention." Haoyue Shen said.


    no way.


    The unit price of Mingwu''s original fruit is too expensive.


    And the points between them cannot be given away.


    "This is the master''s welfare." Qiluo laughed."The next time will usher in a blowout period." Ye Hao said with a smile, "In addition to all kinds of resources, the Tiantianjiao have also got a variety of exercises that transcend their realm, and their combat power will welcome Earth-shaking changes


    ."


    "I heard that Tianshu Sect was going to build an interstellar teleportation array among civilizations." Tang Pian looked solemnly.


    "Tianshu Sect?" Ye Hao''s complexion changed slightly.


    Tianshu Sect is also a four-level civilization.


    But the four-level civilization also has strengths and weaknesses.


    The Tianshu Sect is a relatively strong four-level civilization.


    "This is a good thing." Qi Luo whispered, "It will be convenient for me to return to the wilderness later."


    "Once the interstellar teleportation penetrates, God Realm becomes a land of right and wrong. At that time, Yan Huangzong still wants to be closed, which is almost impossible." Tang Pian no doubt looked farther.


    "I''m worried that some sprites will find Yan Huangzong." Haoyue said anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter, today''s Yanhuang Zong fears no one." Ye Hao said lightly.


    About half a month later, the messenger of the Tianshu Sect came to the god realm.


    They found Tian Daozong immediately.


    "We Tiandao Sect will cooperate with Master Messenger," Tiantai promised by patting her chest.


    The angel of the Heavenly Taoist Sect nodded in satisfaction, "Then the materials to build the teleportation array?"


    "This... or should I send a notice in the name of the Master of the Messenger, so that the major forces of God Realm will provide it in proportion?" Tiantai said after thinking about it.


    The materials used to construct the interstellar teleportation array are not a fraction of a star.


    Tian Dao Sect is not unbearable.


    But why should they take it?


    After the establishment of the interstellar teleport array, is it beneficial to the entire Divine Realm?


    "Yes." The angel of the Heavenly Taoist Sect nodded.


    Tiantai immediately sent messengers to the major forces of God Realm.


    Ye Hao let Ye Wu go to participate after learning.


    Heavenly Taoist Sect!


    Three days later, representatives of the major forces came to Heavenly Sect.


    Sitting on the high platform, Tiantai introduced the envoy of Tianshu Sect to the crowd.


    "I am an emissary, one of the ten true disciples of the Tianshu Sect, and the holder of the golden token, ranking 484th.


    There was a burst of exclamation in the audience.


    Because the highest ranking in the domain name of God is Tiantai.


    The ranking of Tiantai is 642nd.


    With a faint smile on his face, Bu Xinghua enjoyed the look of worship.


    What he didn''t know was Ye Wu''s heart was full of sneers.


    Is it proud to be ranked 473th?


    Ye Wu was ranked No. 424.


    If according to Ye Wu''s previous temperament, he had already mocked him face to face, but after all these years of experience, it would not be like that.


    He understands that emotions are hidden."The purpose of Tianshu is to promote the exchanges between the major civilizations, so we are ready to construct a transmission array between the major civilizations." Bu Xinghua looked around the audience and said lightly, "Our Tianshu Sect can produce technology, but this material is It¡¯s your turn out, today


    Tianlang Tiantai called everyone here to discuss the distribution of materials."According to the information I got, Yan Huangzong is the strongest, so the material of this interstellar teleportation array is half of Yan Huangzong.""Bu Xinghua said that his eyes fell on Ye Wu''s body, "What do you think?"

 2983 Chapter 2895: Ye Wus Strength

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Bu Xinghua''s words fell to the audience, and all the monks looked at Ye Wu.


    Ye Wuluo pondered and said, "I want to ask the messenger, where is the teleportation array built?"


    "Heavenly Sect." Bu Xinghua said.


    "Is the teleport array free?"


    "You have to pay a fee."


    "How is the revenue divided?"


    "My Tianshu Sect wants 30%, and the rest of you negotiate."


    "According to the proportion of capital contribution?"


    "This is your problem." Bu Xinghua spread his hands.


    Ye Wu looked at the birthplace at this time, "How is the income distributed?"


    "I will talk about it after it is built."


    "I think some things are better explained in advance." Ye Wu Shen said.


    "Ye Wu, what do you mean?" A cold light flashed in Tiantai''s eyes, "Are you sincerely embarrassing me?"


    "You want me Yan Huangzong to bear half of the resources, no problem, but if I can''t get the corresponding income, why should Yan Huangzong come up with so many resources?" Ye Wu stared at Tiantai Zhengcheng Road.


    "Yanghuangzong is the strongest force in God Realm, shouldn''t you contribute to God Realm?"


    "You also said that Yanhuang Zong is the strongest force in God Realm, so why isn''t Teleportation Array built in the territory of Yanhuang Zong?" Ye Wu sneered.


    "Ye Wu, did you forget your identity?" Bai Linglong stood on the table.


    "What do you count? Also deserve to yell at me?" Ye Wu glanced at Bai Linglong.


    "Bai Linglong is the son''s woman. Why? Do you have an opinion?" Tiantai''s tread is like a waterway.


    "It''s just a maid, there is a place for her to talk here?" Ye Wu''s face was full of ridicule. "There are still tires, don''t think you have a golden token and yell in front of me? You were in my father''s back then. Admit it in front of you, now you have no face in front of me?"


    Ye Wu said this very truthfully.


    Tiantai''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities, "Ye Wu, if you Yan Huangzong don''t give me a statement today, I promise you can''t get out of here."


    "Haha, do you want me to try?" Ye Wu said standing up.


    At the same time, a monstrous murderous intention pervaded from him, and a powerful mountain appeared above his head.


    Among the mountains and rivers, beasts compete for dominance.


    "Ye Wu, do you take yourself too seriously?" Bai Minghui said with a slap towards Ye Wupai.


    correct.


    Bai Minghui is now a taboo.


    Seeing that this slap was about to shoot on Ye Wu''s body, a momentary terror wave exploded in an instant.


    Bai Minghui screamed, and his body exploded directly.


    "What?" There was an incredible look in everyone''s eyes.


    The next moment a figure appeared beside Ye Wu.


    Even if this figure was speechless, the kind of power on him shocked the monks present.


    "War spirits in the late past." Tiantai immediately realized what was happening. "You also have golden tokens on your body?"


    "Do you think anyone hangs the token around your waist like a idiot?" Ye Wu said a golden token appeared in his hand.


    Tiantai''s face became dignified. "Why doesn''t your ranking appear on the list?"


    "The name I wrote on the token is Wuxin." Ye Wu said lightly.


    "The 424th unconscious is you?" Tiantai exclaimed.


    This means that Ye Wu''s ranking is higher than him?


    Bu Xinghua''s expression also became dignified.


    Ye Wu''s ranking not only surpassed Tiantai, but even his messenger.


    "Is it you?" Ye Wu sneered.


    The fetus is silent.


    At this time he looked at the messenger Bu Xinghua, "Master Messenger, what now?"


    Bu Xinghua pondered for a while and asked, "What is the ranking of Sect Master Yanhuang?"


    "This is inconvenient to tell." Ye Wu shook his head.


    Bu Xinghua''s eyes flickered.


    Ye Wu''s rankings are all so high, Ye Hao''s rankings must be even higher.


    If that''s the case, what do you want to do with Tian Dao Sect?


    "That''s it." After a few days, Bu Xinghua said, "You Yan Huangzong still take half of the resources. As for the income according to the proportion of resources, how?"


    "I agree, but the teleportation array needs to be in the territory of Yanhuangzong." Ye Wushen said.


    "No problem." Bu Xinghua nodded.


    Tian Fei''s face suddenly became difficult to look at.


    Bu Xinghua dumped him?


    Really his mother''s reality?


    In fact, Tian Tai can''t blame Bu Xinghua. If Tian Shuzong wants to build a teleportation array, he needs to cooperate with the leader here.


    Before, he thought that Tiandao was the strongest, which is why he found a baby.


    "As for the remaining share, you forces are doing it?" Bu Xinghua said immediately.


    "Forty percent of my remaining Taoist ancestry." Tiantai said in a deep voice.


    Who doesn''t know that the teleportation team is the golden rooster laying eggs.


    The reason why Tiantai gave Yanhuang Zong half of his resources was because he did not intend to give Yan Huangzong much income.


    But now that Yan Huangzong has taken away so much income, this time he would be stupid if he didn''t get on.


    "Why didn''t your Heavenly Taoist Sect leave all the remaining 50%." At this time, the representative of the Sky City, Dragon Big Fish sneered.


    "What are you talking about?" Tiantai said angrily.


    "Do you think my city of the sky is afraid you will fail?" Long Dayu said blankly.


    Tiantai gritted his teeth and said, "I have 30% of the Taoist Sect."


    "Tiantai, you call us, are you looking at a joke?" said a small ape in the first mountain, "I don''t have too many first mountains, 10%."


    "Have you forgotten my Demon Race, I have succeeded."


    "I don''t need more angels, 10%."


    The major races jumped out one after another.


    In the end, the parties finally compromised.


    At this time, Bu Xinghua looked around the audience and said, "I have a list in hand, and everyone prepares according to the list. I now choose the location with Ye Wu."


    Due to the closed nature of Yan Huangzong, Yan Huangzong''s border location was chosen for the address of the teleportation array.


    "Is it too biased here?" Bu Xinghua frowned.


    "At the same time as the creation of the interstellar teleportation array, we will also try our best to build this city. Rest assured, we will build this city into the most prosperous city in the entire Divine Realm." Ye Wu said with a smile.


    Yan Huangzong has this strength and this ability to do this.


    "Ye Wu, Tianshu Sect will have high-level inspections after the teleportation is completed. If the supporting facilities are not completed, I will be criticized."


    "I do business, you can rest assured."


    "That''s good." Speaking of what Bu Xinghua suddenly thought of here, "Yes, I''ll visit your father."


    The teleportation array was built in the territory of Yan Huangzong anyway.


    Yu Qingyu should visit Ye Hao.


    "I''ll take you."


    Bu Xinghua originally thought that he was just seeing a sect master, but his face changed immediately when he saw Ye Hao.


    Because Ye Hao''s eyes seemed to be able to see through him.

 2984 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and eighty-six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!How is it possible?


    Ye Hao''s cultivation base is only the ninth floor of God''s Imperial Realm.


    Same level as yourself.


    How could he see through himself?


    What he did not know was that Ye Hao practiced the voyeurism in the middle of this world.


    This magical power can peep into the monk''s mind.


    The end is terrible.


    "Master Ye, you...you..." Bu Xinghua looked at Ye Hao with a creepy feeling.


    The glare in Ye Hao''s eyes dissipated immediately.


    "Are you the strongest young generation of Tianshu Zong, Xiqin''er?"


    "Yes, Sister Qin''er is the holder of Zijin Card." Bu Xinghua said with some pride.


    "Oh, the holder of Zijin Card is not proud." Ye Wu couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Hao glared at Ye Wu, Ye Wu smiled, but he dared not say anything.Bu Xinghua''s heart shook, "Are you Sovereign Ye Ziyou also a Zijin card holder?" But soon Bu Xinghua put this idea behind, because the top 100 are all famous and surnamed Ah, it stands to reason that it is impossible to be Ye


    Hao.


    "How many teleportation arrays are you planning to build?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Five hundred and forty two."


    "So much?" Ye Hao surprised.


    "The civilization in the Liudao area is only 426, but there are some powerful forces between the heavens and the earth, so there are actually 542 forces in the Liudao area." Bu Xinghua looked at Ye Hao respectfully.


    "So the 116 forces are relatively powerful?"


    "Yeah. Some ethnic groups, even our Tianshu Sect, are terrified."


    "Aren''t you afraid of the six-region chaos after all these forces penetrate?"


    "This is the above purpose." Bu Xinghua pointed to the top.


    The answer is self-evident.


    This is the arrangement of the six masters.


    "Don''t think that every major force has settled down." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    Bu Xinghua was silent.


    He was thankful that there was a strong sect behind him, otherwise he would be washed by those arrogant blood?


    "Yanhuang Zong will cooperate with Tianshu Zong to build the interstellar teleportation array." Ye Hao said that the topic changed, "If you have nothing, just go on."


    Bu Xinghua left respectfully.


    After leaving Ye Hao''s study, Bu Xinghua''s tight body relaxed slightly, "Ye Wu, what did your father do?"


    "Don''t you see it? The ninth floor of Divine Realm."


    "But why do I think your father is very strong?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I can''t bear his eyes in front of my father."


    "Your father''s ranking...?"


    "This is inconvenient to tell you."


    "Brother Ye, let''s think it''s the same at first sight, and this is not telling me, is it too interesting?" Bu Xinghua pretended to be angry.


    Ye Wu thought for a while and whispered, "My father didn''t evaluate in this area."


    Bu Xinghua suddenly realized.


    "No wonder..." He finally understood why the top 100 did not have Ye Hao''s name?


    People haven''t evaluated in the six areas at all?


    "Then your father''s ranking...?" Bu Xinghua asked immediately.


    "Brother, this can''t be said anymore." Ye Wu shook his head firmly, "otherwise my mother would break my leg."


    "Okay." Bu Xinghua was not good enough to ask again.


    Teleportation arrays are constructed between the major civilizations in the six Dao areas, while the remaining dominant areas are also building teleportation arrays.


    This makes many forces very uneasy.


    They are well aware that the original order will collapse after the civilizations intersect.


    A year has passed!


    Two years have passed!


    three year had passed!


    In just three years, the teleportation between the major civilizations was completed.


    At the moment of passing through, a large number of Tianjiao took the teleportation array to some weakly ranked civilizations.


    "Grab it." Those Tianjiao''s eyes were red.


    Those powerful civilizations, even if they rely on the generals, can''t do anything wrong.


    However, those civilizations that do not have the detached strongman or the detached strongman have a very low level of cultivation, in their eyes, are sweet and sour.


    Lan Hongxue is a golden token holder.


    He had long heard that God Realm is weak and pitiful.


    When the teleportation array opened, he spent thousands of emperors to the god realm.


    After stepping out of the teleportation array, Lan Hongxue summoned the war spirits in the token.


    The war spirits evacuated the power of the late past.


    "Haha, do you feel trembling? Do you feel desperate?" Looking at the monk with a dazed face all around, Lan Hongxue was more happy.


    But soon he noticed that the monks looked silly at him.


    "Do you want to die? Dare to look at me with such eyes?" Lan Hongxue exasperated.


    And at that moment, the war spirits suspended in mid-air screamed, and then broke into an inch of Lan Hongxue''s incredible look.


    "Impossible." Lan Hongxue shouted.


    "Yan Huangzong is the kind of scum you can mess up with?" A Yan Huangzong soldier sneered.


    "Do you know who I am?" Lan Hongxue looked at the warrior nervously.


    "Any monk who dares to make trouble in Yanhuangzong will be killed." The warrior said that the war sword in his hand came out, and the horrible sword intention directly cut off Lan Hongxue''s head.


    Seeing Lan Hongxue crashing to the ground, everyone looked at the soldier in amazement.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Lan Hongxue is ranked 834th."


    "How did this guy do it?"


    "The war sword in the soldier''s hands is taboo."


    "This is easy to explain."


    "Suddenly found that the establishment of the teleportation array in Yanhuangzong is a good thing for our gods. These days, Yanhuangzong has been killing three arrogances who want to make chaos."


    "I wonder if Yan Huangzong is not afraid of liquidation by doing this?"


    "Maybe you don''t know that the forces behind the first two chaos of Tianjiao were even killed by Yan Huangzong''s expeditionary army."


    "what?"


    Great wasteland!


    Even if the Holy Mountain was desperately blocked, it could not stop the figure.


    That figure is like a demon god, and the mountains and rivers can be overshadowed by the thought.


    "Ask for help."


    "Ask for help."


    "Ask for help."


    "Yan Huangzong hasn''t sent a master yet?"


    "We have just sent the signal, even if Yan Huangzong dispatches a master, he will not be able to send it in a moment and a half."


    A handsome young man in the sky carried his hands on his back, and he looked at the monks who were desperately rebelling below.


    "I will give you one last chance to give up all the women of your holy mountain, otherwise I don''t mind killing you all."


    "My holy mountain would die unyieldingly." Jin Zhu was covered with blood, and his heart was full of sorrow.


    The gap between the two parties is too great.


    The Taoist people are now in the late taboo, but they can''t stop the figure in the air.


    Horrible!"Since you are stubborn, don''t blame the old man for being rude." The figure in the middle of the sky was irritated when he saw that the soldiers of the Holy Mountain did not fear death.

 2985 Chapter 2989 you damn

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!And just at this moment a light broke through the gap between time and space and fell on that figure.


    "Damn you."


    Even if the terrible power of sound waves is hundreds of millions of light years apart, it spreads clearly to this space and time.


    The figure was shocked, and there was an uneasy look on his face, "Master, run quickly."


    "Run?" Wen Yan''s handsome young man sneered, "I''m a golden token holder, I don''t believe it anymore, who dares to shoot me?"


    At the next moment, nine lions tore through the space, and a dive pressed the figure below.


    The gap between the two parties is too great.


    One is the existence in the later period of the past, and the other is the existence in the later period of the future.


    The gap between the four small realms makes this figure simply unable to resist.


    "Stop." The handsome young man at the critical moment said, "Do you know who I am?"


    "You can''t be the emperor." The nine-headed lion said with a big mouth open to tear up his war spirit.


    The young man was furious, "I think you are living impatiently."


    "I think you are living impatiently." At this moment, a figure emerged from the teleportation array. Who was Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao glanced around, and when he saw tens of thousands of corpses, his eyes showed a terrifying murderous intention.


    "I am Meng Xingsha, a true disciple of Xinghai Sect."


    "Now it seems that Xinghaizong is unnecessary." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Meng Xingsha''s pupil shrank, and then he laughed, "Do you know what you are talking about? Want to destroy my Xinghai Sect? The entire six Dao area, how many forces do you think can do it?"


    "Can you do it, you will know it soon." Ye Hao said that the majestic thoughts here slammed into his sea of ??knowledge.


    And just when Ye Hao wanted to check his memory, he was immediately blocked by a more powerful mind.


    "Meng Xingsha is a disciple of Xinghai Zong, who dares to move him?" A thunderous roar exploded in this world, and then a figure emerged from Meng Xingsha''s mind.


    "I should have thought about it." Ye Hao realized that he was careless.


    How can a core disciple like Meng Xingsha, an ancestor of Zongmen not leave a ban on his knowledge?Otherwise, Zongmen''s secrets would be leaked and cleaned in the state of Soul Search.


    That figure is like a mountain, and it is like a star river.


    Between the eyebrows, cold light appeared, terrible inexplicable.


    "Just because he is your disciple of Xinghai Zong, can you do anything wrong?" Ye Hao stared at the figure.


    "My Xinghaizong disciple is born first class, what''s wrong with Hu Zuofei?" The figure sneered.


    "What a superior person?" Ye Hao said that his big hand was moving towards Meng Xingsha, and Meng Xingsha came to Ye Hao uncontrollably. "I will give you two choices, either kneeling or dying?"


    Meng Xingsha''s whole body shook, "You...?"


    "Boy, are you provoking me Xinghai Sect?" The figure was furious.


    It is a pity that he did not dare to do it.


    Because there are nine lions standing beside Ye Hao.


    "I give you three breathing time to consider." Ye Hao said a finger.


    Meng Xingsha''s forehead suddenly showed fine sweat.


    dead?


    Who is not afraid of death?


    But this requires dignity.


    His heart was very tangled.


    When Ye Hao stretched out his second finger, Meng Xingsha puffed and knelt in front of Ye Hao.


    "Is this the top class in your mouth?" Ye Hao looked at the figure with a mocking expression."Boy, you succeeded in annoying me, and I will now officially inform that no one of you, your family, or your sect can survive." Speaking of what the figure suddenly thought of here, "Yes, you Woman our Xinghai Sect


    Take care of you to ensure good care."


    Ye Hao looked at the figure with a blank expression, "Hope you can say the same thing when I come to your Xinghai Sect."


    "Haha, I will go to the great wasteland in the future, and wait for it." The voice of the figure dropped and disappeared into a sky of light.


    "Young Master." Jin Zhu came over.


    Looking at Jin Zhu''s worried look, Ye Hao whispered, "No need to worry."


    "Xinghai Sect is very strong." Shui Rou said at this time, "On the strength is no longer under the Tianshu Sect." "Since my words have been released, then Xinghai Sect must be destroyed anyway." Ye Hao handed it over With two tokens from Jinzhu, "the first token has a war spirit at the peak of the past, and the second token has a future at the beginning.


    War spirits of the period, you use as a hole card."


    The past is at its peak!


    Early in the future!


    Hearing Ye Hao''s words, Jin Zhu''s face showed an incredible look.


    Ye Hao, such an important treasure, was willing to give them?


    "In addition, I really encountered an invincible thing. I first tried to treat the snake, and then asked Yan Huangzong for help through the teleportation array." Ye Hao continued.


    Ye Hao''s token to Jinzhu was obtained in the secret environment.


    If you don''t need such cards, don''t use them.


    "Follow your orders." Jin Zhu respectfully said.


    Ye Hao''s face appeared sad, "The world is too chaotic now."


    Ye Hao is willing to take shelter, but how much can he take shelter?


    "Only the holders of the top ten diamond cards stand out, maybe they can stop one or two?" Shui Rou said softly, "I''m afraid those diamond card holders are also hiding their misfortunes."


    "Everyone is desperately improving their strength, and how many will stand up and take the matter." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    Ye Hao left here after appeasing the soldiers in the Holy Land.


    After returning to Yan Huangzong, Ye Hao called Tang Pian and other high-level officials to his study.


    "I''m going out."


    "Where are you going to this stubble?" Tang Pian said puzzled.


    "Xinghai Zong offended me."


    "Xinghai Sect?" Haoyue''s face appeared dignified. "It is said that Xinghai Sect has a future existence in the future."


    "I know."


    "Do you bring this token of the future peak?" Tang Pian said and took out a token.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "This time I will go to Xinghai Sect and I will take the emperor worm. As for Jin Shen, I will stay in Yanhuang Zong."


    "Jin Shen''s strength has been promoted to the early stage of the future, why don''t you go with Jin Shen?" Tang Pian asked puzzlingly.


    "Because the strength of the Emperor Insect is not enough to protect Yan Huangzong or the great wasteland." Ye Hao said softly.


    Now it is almost the silver card and gold card holders who are doing evil everywhere, but who can guarantee that the fund card holder will not do evil.


    Once the existence of this level is evil, it needs the golden body in the early stage of the future.


    The limit of the golden body was originally the peak of the past.


    However, with the help of the Stone of Heaven and Dao, it was successfully promoted to the early stage of the future.


    As for why the emperor is not promoted, it is because the emperor will rebel.


    After all, the Emperor Worm is controlled by the Golden Body, and once the Emperor Bug''s cultivation level is equal to the Golden Body, it is likely to kill the Lord.Although this possibility is very small, after all, what is your potential?But just in case, Ye Hao still didn''t help the Emperor Bug to improve.

 2986 Chapter 2898 Star Star Kelp

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!There is a star kelp in the Liudao area.


    There are many life planets in this star kelp.


    In this Xinghai kelp, there is a two-door three-valley argument.


    One case, the Galaxia.


    Two gates, Longyuan Gate, Yuyue Gate.


    Three Valleys, Star Array Valley, Taiwu Valley, Taiyue Valley.


    These six forces have almost monopolized more than 80% of the life planets of the Xinghai Kelp.


    "The six forces don''t give us soup at all." A young man on the black battleship said in a rut.


    "We will also give them 30% of the profits we have opened."


    "I think the strength of the six forces can definitely sweep away the stars and beasts in the Xinghai zone, but they have been letting go all these years."


    "The strength of the star beast is very strong, how can there be such a simple sweep?"


    "I only know that the six forces have done nothing in recent years."


    "Okay, don''t talk about these sensitive topics."


    "The six forces are certainly overbearing, but in this world, they also sheltered us. You don''t look at other civilizations, what are they slaughtered like?"


    A young man in the corner of the battleship listened quietly to everything.


    This young man is none other than Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao went to Xinghai Sect after arranging the affairs of Yan and Huang Zong that day.


    It was only after reaching the Xinghai zone that Ye Hao discovered that the forces here were intertwined.


    So he took a merchant ship to see if he could find useful news?


    "This son, my young lady invites you to drink tea." Just when Ye Hao was contemplating, a young man wearing a sword robe came to Ye Hao and called softly.


    "Miss your family?" Ye Hao looked at the young man in doubt, "Do I know?"


    "My young lady is the third youngest sister of the family, Mu Noun." The young man said with a proud look on his face.


    Mu Family is a big family of Xinghai Kelp.


    The power is naturally incomparable to a case of two gates and three valleys, but no force can match it.


    Furthermore, Munono is the holder of the golden token, even in the Xinghai zone is also a famous person.


    Ye Hao thought about it or stood up, "Lead the way."


    The young man took Ye Hao all the way to a very elegant box.


    Ye Hao fell on a generous young girl sitting in the first place.


    After seeing Ye Hao''s arrival, the girl smiled and invited, "This son, please."


    Ye Hao said after sitting down, "I don''t seem to know you?"


    "But I''m not a good looking son, so I want to make friends, and ask my son not to blame me for being abrupt." Munorno smiled slightly.


    "I''m afraid you are disappointed. I''m just an ordinary person." Ye Hao looked at Munono.


    Munorno smiled and said, "The son tastes my tea."


    Ye Hao took the fragrant tea handed over by the waiter, put it down after taking a sip.


    The true element in the body rolled slightly, but then calmed down.


    "How?" Munono asked softly.


    "Good." Ye Hao smiled.


    "I''m afraid you don''t even know what kind of tea it is?" Just then a red girl walked in from outside.


    The girl''s dress is very bold, all of the exposed should be exposed, and what should not be revealed is looming.


    What I don''t know is that it is a red dust woman?


    "Xixi." Munorno glanced at Qin Xixi.


    "Nuo Nuo, you are really, how can anyone make friends?" Qin Xixi pointed to Ye Haodao. "You see this guy''s cultivation at the sixth floor of the Divine Emperor. What do you think will be accomplished in the future?"


    Is the cultivation of the sixth floor of God''s Imperial Realm low?


    Actually it is not low at all.


    However, in the eyes of Qin Xixi, as long as the Tianjiao with aspirational rankings had almost reached the ninth floor of Shenhuang Realm.


    Ye Hao is still in this state means that he missed the sky list.


    Since he missed the list of the heavens, why did he hand it over?


    "Xixi..." Munorno looked at Qin Xixi with dissatisfaction.


    "What''s your kid''s name?" Qin Xixi stared at Ye Haodao.


    "My surname is Ye." Ye Hao thought it was better not to say the full name.


    "Is the surname Ye? Do you think your full name is famous?" Qin Xixi sneered, "I remember that there is no Ye surname in the top 100 on the list?"


    "Xixi." Munorno was angry. "If you ridiculed the young son again, be careful that I broke your sister relationship with you." Qin Xixi saw Munono really angry and said helplessly, "You think I want to control Your messy things, I just don¡¯t want you to be deceived. This kid is just the sixth floor of God¡¯s Realm, but you give him a cup of real tea,


    Don¡¯t you think this is a riot?"


    Really making tea!


    The impurities in the divine power can be scrubbed to further enhance the combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, the value of Zhenlian is very high, and it is difficult for even a great family to drink.


    However, neither Munor nor Qin Xixi knew that true tea making had no effect on Ye Hao.


    Of course Ye Hao won''t say that.


    Otherwise, it would hurt Munono''s heart too much.


    "I think Young Master Ye is worthy of this cup of real tea." Mu Nuo said with a deep voice.


    "Do you think you deserve it?" Qin Xixi stared at Ye Haodao.


    "I don''t think this tea is worthy of me." What Qin Xixi did not expect was that Ye Hao said this.


    Qin Xixi laughed, "Nono, where are you looking for?"


    Munorno was also struck by Ye Hao''s words.


    Obviously she didn''t expect Ye Hao to speak such a big deal?


    Want to know who dare to say such things besides the holders of purple gold and diamond cards in the whole Xing Hai Ke?


    It is not an exaggeration to speak big words.


    Munono underestimated Ye Hao a bit.


    "Yonggongzi is really kidding." Munorno said with a smile. "Xixi, please sit down."


    After Qin Xixi was seated, Munono asked, "Aren''t you looking for your husband? Why did you come to me?" "The merchant ships are all crooked and cracked." Qin Xixi pouted. "I turned around and found a golden card holder. The problem is that the ranking is 800 points away. How do you say that this is worthy of me Qin Xixi


    ?"


    Qin Xixi is very beautiful and her body is very hot.


    For a girl like her, it''s almost the same if the stars are holding the moon.


    Just then the merchant ship suddenly shook, and then there was a burst of noise outside.


    "What happened?" Qin Xixi suspiciously.


    After walking out of the box, I found a larger battleship in front of the battleship.


    The pervasive fluctuations on that battleship were much more powerful than the battleships that Qin Xixi and they took.


    And on top of that battleship was a flag of a skeleton flying high.


    "not good."


    "Have you met an interstellar pirate?"


    "It''s over."


    "Interstellar pirates have always robbed and killed."


    "Don''t worry, we have Miss Qin Xixi and Miss Munorno on this battleship."


    When the monks of the entire battleship looked at Qin Xixi and Munono, Qin Xixi walked toward the position of the bow like a proud cock."Which pirate are you?"

 2987 Chapter 2989

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Brandon family." Qin Xixi''s words fell a young man in a golden robe appeared on the bow.


    Qin Xixi''s face changed uncontrollably.


    The Brandon family is a powerful pirate family.


    On the strength to exceed their Qin family.


    "Aiden, can you give me a face?" Munorno came over and asked with a smile on her face.


    "I came this time for both of you." What Munon did not expect was that Aiden said this.


    "What do you mean?" Munono already had some speculation in his mind, but he asked.


    "I lack two warm beds, I think you two are not bad." Aiden said teasingly.


    "You can''t find death?" Qin Xixi''s face suddenly sank."Munono, Qin Xixi, I will give you two a chance." Aiden''s eyes looked at them unscrupulously. "If the two of you shoot together, if you can block my three moves, I will let you go. If you block. If you can''t live,


    You follow me obediently."


    Munono and Qin Xixi looked at each other and saw the same meaning in each other''s eyes.


    "Aiden, this is what you said." Qin Xixi said coldly.


    "So many people watching? Do I have to lie to you?" Aiden smiled slightly.


    "Shoot." Qin Xixi said and rushed towards Aiden with Munorno.


    Aiden summoned a golden spear with a move.


    The spear speared like a dragon.


    The entire void is penetrated.


    Qin Xixi and Munono''s attacks were torn apart instantly as if they were paper.


    The second woman even spurted blood and fell towards the back.


    The gap is too big.


    In fact, this is also reasonable.


    Aiden is the holder of the Zijin Card and ranks 96th in the rankings.


    And Qin Xixi and Munono ranked one four hundred twenty-three, one four hundred and twenty-six.


    how to spell?


    "The first move." Aiden smiled with a gun in his arms.


    Qin Xixi''s heart was full of despair.


    This was the first move they made.


    Can you still take the remaining two moves?


    the answer is negative.


    Qin Xixi never thought of summoning war spirits.


    What a joke?


    Do you think Aiden has no war spirits?


    Their war spirits are stronger than hers.


    "It seems that the two are going to give up." Aiden walked to Munono with a smile.


    The unwillingness appeared in Munono''s eyes.


    "My Mu family will not let go."


    "Haha, don''t say your Mu family is not good enough." Aiden said that his finger provokes Muno''s chin. "Even if your Mu family shoots, am I afraid?"


    Munorno was silent.


    Isn''t the Brandon family comparable?


    Just then a terrifying eye fell on Aiden. Aiden only felt that the eye was thick and heavy like mountains.


    Aideng could not help but fall on Ye Hao''s body.


    "roll."


    When the word rang in his heart, his internal organs exploded.


    Aden appeared on his face.


    "The two young ladies are not afraid, Canglang is coming." At the same time, a voice sounded in this world.


    From afar, I saw a young man riding a cloud beast walking quickly.


    Aiden glanced at the waves and turned back to the battleship.


    "Hurry up." Aiden ordered.


    The battleship immediately reversed direction, torn the space and fled from here.


    When Cang Lang appeared beside Munono, Aiden''s warship had already left this world.


    Cang Lang''s eyes showed regret, "It''s a pity, let this guy run away."


    Qin Xixi looked at Cang Lang''s eyes full of heat, "Cang Lang son is worthy of being a longitudinal wizard, Aiden saw you like a cat with a mouse."


    There was a doubt in Munono''s eyes, "Why is Aiden so scared of Canglang son?"


    You know that Canglang ranks 98th, but Aiden ranks 96th.


    "My cultivation base has long been different." Cang Lang said with a smile. "Now let''s not mention the 96th ranked Cang Lang, even if it is the top arrogant strongman in the ranking, it is not mine." opponent."


    "Have you got any adventures?" Qin Xixi''s eyes brightened.


    "Xixi." Munorno glanced at Qin Xixi.


    This is to warn Qin Xixi not to ask about privacy.


    "In fact, there is nothing to say." Cang Lang smiled slightly, "I obtained a volume of mysteries in the early days of this world in previous years, and now I have successfully practiced."


    The secret technique of this world?


    Hearing this word, whether it was Munorno or Qin Xixi, he took a breath.


    The practice of this world is too far for them, not to mention the secretary of this world.


    That''s even out of reach.


    After chatting for a while, the three of them walked towards the box, and when they met Ye Hao on the halfway, Qin Xixi pointed at Canglang and said, "Do you know who this is?"


    "Did you say that just now?" Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Do you think you are better than Canglang son?" Qin Xixi asked coldly.


    "He is not as good as me." Ye Hao said softly.


    Cang Lang''s eyes suddenly narrowed, "Miss Qin, who is this?"


    "A mental illness." Qin Xixi said without thinking.


    Cang Lang immediately withdrew his eyes.


    Who knows about mental illness?


    This will lower your level.


    Munorno opened his mouth and wanted to invite Ye Hao, but when he thought of Ye Hao''s arrogant words, Munorno thought it was better not to call him.


    Ye Hao didn''t take it seriously, and continued to return to his previous position. The old god was looking at the distance.


    Three days later, the battleship arrived at Yuyue Gate.


    This leaping gate is exactly one of the two leaping gates.


    "I don''t know if I can pass the Yuyue Gate test this time?" When Qin Xixi jumped off the battleship, there was a look of expectation in his eyes.


    "In addition to repairing behaviors, Yuyuemen also has luck." Canglang smiled, "I have seen a top-ranked gold card holder, but I can''t jump the dragon."


    Longmen!


    "What''s the advantage of jumping over the Dragon Gate?" Ye Hao asked at this moment.


    "How? Do you still want to jump the Dragon Gate?" Qin Xixi asked coldly.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "After jumping over the Dragon Gate, you will be met by the top level of Yuyuemen. You can choose to be the true disciple of Yuyuemen. You can also go to Yufumen''s house to choose a baby." Munono explained softly.


    "Anything is fine?"


    "I don''t know if the Yuyue Gate opened the house all the way." Munono said with a smile.


    This is to tell Ye Hao in disguise that Yuyuemen will have reservations.


    The fact is normal.After all, this is given to you by Yuyuemen for free, how can it be given to you the real treasure?

 2988 Chapter 2990 Help me do something

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"To be honest, I really want to see what treasures are in the Yuyue Gate''s mansion?" Ye Hao''s face showed interest.


    "Do you think anyone can jump at Yuyue Gate?" Qin Xixi sneered.


    "Why? Is there any qualification?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "It takes one hundred thousand emperor stone to jump once." Qin Xixi said coldly looking at Ye Haodao here, "Can you take out one hundred thousand emperor stone?"


    "One hundred thousand emperor stone." Ye Hao stunned.


    It was dark in his heart.


    Of course he didn''t say that.


    "This senior, can you challenge as long as you get money?" Ye Hao asked the deacon who looked at Yuyuemen.


    The middle-aged deacon nodded and said, "Yes, as long as you can take out a hundred thousand emperor stone, you can challenge, but I still suggest you not to challenge casually, because it is not Tianjiao that basically cannot pass."


    "Here you are." Ye Hao directly threw a bag of money to the middle-aged deacon.


    "What?" The middle-aged deacon froze.


    "There are two hundred thousand emperor stones in Qiankun''s bag." Ye Hao said while pointing at Munorno. "Another quota is given to Munorno."


    Whether it was Munorno, Qin Xixi or Canglang, they were all surprised.


    what''s the situation?


    Ye Hao took out 200,000 emperor stones?


    Want to know that even a celestial girl like Qin Xixi takes out a hundred thousand emperor stones, it hurts a bit?


    I don¡¯t know why Qin Xixi has some taste in her heart?


    and many more.


    What did Qin Xixi suddenly think of?


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    Two big beauties, why should Ye Hao only help Munono?


    "What do you mean?" Qin Xixi stared at Ye Hao Road.


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at Qin Xixi.


    Qin Xixi was stopped by Munono just when he wanted to move, "Xixi."


    "Isn''t it the Hundred Thousand Emperor Stone?" Then Cang Lang said to the middle-aged deacon, "Xixi, I''ll pay you."


    Qin Xixi immediately smiled sweetly, "Thank you, Master Canglang."


    Cang Lang looked at Qin Xixi''s eyes, and said, "I don''t care if I spend more money for Miss Qin."


    Qin Xixi read the meaning of Canglang''s words, so she looked at Canglang''s eyes and added some flavor.


    "Miss Mu, please." Ye Hao looked at Munorno.


    "Young Master Ye, I can''t let you take the money." Munono said softly.


    "Ms. Mu invited me to drink real tea before." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Are you going to use this one hundred thousand emperor stone to return the promise of Nono?" Qin Xixi stared at Ye Haodao.


    "I don''t like the feelings owed to others." Ye Hao glanced at Qin Xixi.


    "Yonggongzi." I don''t know why when Ye Hao said this, there was a bad hunch in Munono''s heart?


    "I''m going to pass the barrier." Ye Hao said, lifting his foot and walking towards the mountain gate of Yuyue Gate.


    At the next moment, the mountain gate suddenly burst into billions of golden lights, and then a golden carp turned into a golden golden dragon under the witness of countless monks.


    "Fish Dragon."


    "That one succeeded?"


    "Isn''t that proud?"


    "This cultivation base is only the sixth floor of Divine Emperor Realm. Even if he has the potential of Tianjiao, it is useless because he has been abandoned by this great world."


    Qin Xixi''s face was ugly.


    But she vowed that Ye Hao couldn''t get through?


    Munono''s face was full of shock.


    Ye Hao broke through?


    How did he do it?


    Cang Lang''s face was a bit gloomy.


    He has always looked down on Ye Hao.


    But reality slapped him hard.


    How could a neuropathy be able to pass through the fish jump gate?


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    At this time he was staying in the dimension space in the mountain gate.


    He looked around quietly, with a hint of play in his eyes.


    He finally understood why Yuyuemen generously allowed the monks who passed through the gate to pick a treasure in the mansion?


    This Fangtiandi is actually a stealing formation.


    What fish dragon?


    It''s just a blind eye.


    Just now, this formation stole some of the fortunes of Ye Hao and then directly transformed into a disciple of Yuyue Gate.


    The disciple''s fortune broke through the imprisonment and reached the point of becoming a dragon.


    Mystery is unpredictable.


    Many times, chemistry is linked to what you can achieve in the future.


    For example, the more you make, the more your adventures will be, and the stronger your cultivation will be.


    "Want to steal my character?" Ye Hao smiled slightly, "I want to see how much you can steal?"


    Speaking of this, Ye Hao''s forging power diffused in all directions like tide.


    At this time, a real dragon appeared above the monks of Yuyuemen.


    "Hualong."


    "what happened?"


    "Why are there so many Hualongs suddenly?"


    "Go and see what happened?"


    The top of Yuyue Gate was shocked for the first time.


    At this time, the entire Yuyuemenhualong monk reached hundreds.


    The owner of the Yuyue Gate glanced around, and then his eyes fell into the formation, and at this moment he saw Ye Hao, who released the fortune.


    "Is this crazy?" an ancestor of Yuyue Gate exclaimed.


    With his eyesight, it is natural to see that this is Ye Hao''s active release of the power of creation.


    Do you know that this is a character?


    "What are you going to do?" Just then a young man dressed in white appeared beside Ye Hao, he asked in amazement.


    "I''m doing what you Yuyuemen want to do." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I don''t understand." Yu You''s face sank.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know if this is stealing a forged formation?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Do you know that some things you can''t say are too clear?" Yu You said coldly.


    "You have the ability to shoot me." Ye Hao provoked.


    While Yu You was about to shoot, the owner of Yu Yue Gate appeared to stop Yu You.


    "Who is your Excellency?"


    "Yu Shao, the owner of Yuyue Gate?" Ye Hao said calmly as he watched the owner of Yuyue Gate.


    "Yes, I am Yu Shao." Yu Shao nodded.


    "If you said that if I made this public, would your reputation of Yuyue Gate be ruined?" Ye Hao looked at Yu Shaodao.


    There is not much change in Yu Shao''s face, "Since you recognize that this is a stealing formation, do you think you can leave Yuyue Gate?"


    "Really?" Ye Hao said with a colorful token in his hand.


    Yu Shao''s face changed fiercely.


    "Diamond card holder!"


    Only ten people in the entire six-lane area are eligible to receive this card.


    Which one does not have amazing inheritance or power behind it?


    The fish swim was a little flustered.


    Diamond card owner?


    Who dares to shoot at this level of existence?


    "What do you want to do?" Yu Shao asked for a while after calming down.


    "Help me do one thing." Ye Hao said solemnly."What''s the matter?" Yu Shao couldn''t help relaxing.

 2989 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and ninety-one

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"To deal with Xinghai Zong." Ye Hao said slowly.


    "To deal with Xinghai Sect?" Yu Shao looked at Ye Haodao in surprise, "What is your hatred against Xinghai Sect?"


    "Meng Xingsha of Xinghai Sect offended me a while ago." Ye Hao said frankly, "and Meng Xingsha clamored to destroy my sect."


    "You killed Meng Xingsha?" Yu Shao was startled.


    The fall of Meng Xingsha shocked the whole kelp.


    Who doesn''t know that Meng Xingsha is the ten true disciples of Xinghai Sect?


    "Who do you think will be involved in this kind of thing?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Xinghaizong''s strength is extremely arrogant, and my Yuyuemen family is not an opponent." Yu Shao said for a while, Shen Sheng said.


    "I will contact other forces to cooperate."


    "Which force?"


    "You will know by then." Ye Hao said lightly, "I want to know if you Yu Yue Men shot against Xinghai Sect?"


    "Your sincerity is not enough." Yu Shao stared at Ye Haodao, "Do you think that to help hundreds of disciples to become chemical dragons, Yuyue Men will put all their net worth on you?"


    "What about this?" Ye Hao said with a token in his hand.


    Seeing the token, the high-level officials such as Yu Shao and Yu Yue Men all changed color.


    Diamond token!


    To know that there are only ten in the entire six-lane area!


    "Who are you?" Yu You looked at Ye Haodao in consternation. "It seems that the holders of the top ten diamond tokens don''t have you?"


    "Why do I have to be certified in the six areas?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    The fish swims startled.


    Then I thought about it and found out that this is really the case?


    "In which region are you certified?"


    "Nine Palace Area."


    "Is it convenient to disclose your number?"


    "Samsung River." When Ye Hao''s words fell down, Yuyou and the top level of the Yuyue Gate were all speechless.


    The tenth and third places are theoretically diamond card holders.


    But can the meaning of the representatives be the same?


    "My Yuyue Gate is willing to do everything to fight against Xinghai Zong, but I have a request." Yu Shao said with a deep voice.


    "You said."


    "When I encounter a crisis at Yuyuemen in the future, I will ask Master Xinghe to help me." Yu Shao''s eyes showed a strong look of expectation.


    What does third place mean?


    This means that Ye Hao will be able to set foot on the pinnacle of this world in the future.


    Such a big man''s human relations, even if the deeds are exhausted?


    There was no objection when Yu Shao''s words fell across the entire Yuyue Gate?


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "I still rely more on the inside now, but I still promise you that when Xiuwei ascends, if you jump into the door and encounter danger, I will help."


    "This is enough." Yu Shao said excitedly.


    He hadn''t thought of letting Ye Hao help now!


    "I''ve seen Master Xinghe." Yu You saluted Ye Hao respectfully.


    Ye Hao nodded lightly, "I will persuade other forces, and I will invite you to do it together."


    "No, my Yuyuemen will now shoot against Xinghai Sect." Yu Shao shook his head, "I don''t know how long it will take for such big powers like us."


    "also."


    Just then a disciple came over, "Sect Master, Canglang Master is waiting outside."


    "Let him keep waiting." Yu Shao said indifferently.


    In fact, Canglang is a VIP compared to Yuyuemen.


    But in front of Ye Hao, it was not enough.


    At this time, let alone let it be Canglang, even if it is more noble than Canglang, Yu Shao will not care.


    "Cang Lang wants to break through, let him break through." Ye Hao said at this time, "Yes, please also ask the fish master to not reveal my identity."


    Yu Shao said with a smile, "Master Xinghe, you can rest assured that your identity will not be revealed up and down the Yuyue Gate."


    "Fish Sect Master, go busy, I''m waiting for Munono here."


    "Master Xinghe, you and Munorno...?" Yu Shao asked tentatively.


    "She met me a lot when I met her." Ye Hao said, pondering the language. "The Sect Master Fish doesn''t need to care, it''s all about you."


    Yu Shao immediately understood the meaning of Ye Hao''s words.


    Munorno is just an ordinary friend of Ye Hao, but Yuyuemen does not need special attention.


    "Yu''er, Master Xinghe will give you the hospitality." Yu Shao said in a deep voice.


    "Master, you can rest assured." Yu You said with a smile.


    What a joke?


    Ye Hao is a diamond card holder!


    Fish swim will not neglect Ye Hao unless his head is pumped?


    In addition, Yu You also wanted to have a good relationship with Ye Hao, saying that he must be able to harvest Ye Hao''s friendship.


    It didn''t take long for Canglang to successfully pass the test.


    When he saw the fish swim standing next to Ye Hao, he was startled, and then he smiled and said, "Fish swim, why are you here?"


    "I heard that you are breaking through, isn''t this coming to see?" Yu You smiled slightly.


    Canglang was flattered.


    To know that the fish swim rank is 88th.


    Even if Canglang is arrogant, he will not feel that he is an opponent of Yuyou?


    "What happened just now? Why can''t I set foot?" Cang Lang thought of something immediately.


    "An elder from Zongmen came to check." Yu You said casually.


    "I thought it was the Lord who made the noise?" Cang Lang glanced at Ye Hao, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    Yu You glanced at Ye Hao and Cang Lang again, and suddenly noticed something.


    "Why? Can only you Canglang make a big move? Ye Gongzi can''t make a big move?" Yu You said coldly.


    Canglang was a little dazed!


    what''s the situation?


    Why did Yuyou suddenly attack herself?


    Is it for Ye Hao?


    What a joke?


    Even if Ye Hao had crossed the Yuyue Gate, shouldn''t Yu Yu be upset?


    Qin Xixi''s figure appeared not far away when Cang Lang was puzzled.


    Her face was covered with surprise.


    "Canglang son, I passed."


    "With the talents of Miss Qin, it is normal to pass the assessment." Cang Lang said with a smile while watching Qin Xixi.


    "If it weren''t for your encouragement, I wouldn''t have confidence to pass." Qin Xixi came to Canglang and said Jiao Didi.


    Speaking of which, Qin Xixi suddenly saw Ye Hao.


    "How did you pass?" Qin Xixi''s tone was a little bit embarrassed.


    "Do I still need to report to you how I passed?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "You are crazy," Qin Xixi sneered, "Do you think you can sit on par with us after passing the Yuyue Gate?"


    "Equal sitting?" Yu You was amused at this time. "I want to know who you want to sit on with?"


    Qin Xixi noticed the fish swim.


    "Master Yushao." Qin Xixi was startled."You haven''t answered my question yet." Yu You said coldly. "You are just a gold token holder. Do you think you are qualified to sit on par with me?"

 2990 Chapter 2992 The situation is wrong

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Qin Xixi froze.


    What''s happening here?


    "Fish swim..." Cang Lang frowned.


    Qin Xixi is the woman he valued.


    "Be humble and low-key at all times, because there are always people better than you in this world." Yu You said indifferently, "I don''t like the fact that some people are a little accomplished, so they show off everywhere, and they want to know the whole world. ."


    Cang Lang''s mouth twitched.


    Why are you so kind of saying this?


    Who can compare with you crazy?


    Of course, such words will not be spoken.


    Otherwise, it''s too slap, right?


    Qin Xixi was said to be blue and white.


    "Where did the arrogant flame just go?" Ye Hao looked at Qin Xixi with a smile.


    The anger in Qin Xixi''s heart was suddenly picked up, "Are you beeping again or not I killed you?"


    "Xixi, what are you talking about?" At this moment, Monono came over from a distance.


    "Nuo Nuo, he provoked me." Qin Xixi took Munuo''s hand pitifully.


    "Young Master Ye will provoke you?" Munono''s face was unbelief. "You''re about to provoke him."


    "Nuo Nuo, why don''t you believe me?" Qin Xixi was so depressed when he heard Muno say this.


    "Nuo Nuo, what Xixi said is true." Canglang said softly after seeing it.


    Munorno looked at Ye Hao in surprise.


    Does Qin Xixi say it true?


    "Oh, Canglang, I know you are interested in Qin Xixi, but you can''t just lie because of this?" Yu You said indifferently at this time, "This is obviously provoked, why did it come to your mouth, it became Are you bullying others?"


    "Xixi, you disappointed me too much," Munorno said angrily.


    If Munono hadn''t felt much about it before, then after Ye Hao paid her 100,000 Emperor Stone, Ye Hao inevitably left a trace in her heart.


    Furthermore, human beings all have a heart of concealment.


    In Munono''s heart, Qin Xixi and Canglang jointly bullied Ye Hao, which made Munono more or less angry.


    Qin Xixi''s eyes widened, "Master Yuyou, how can you open your eyes and talk nonsense?"


    "Enough." Munorno said with his fists clenched. "It''s time for this, what else do you quibble about? I know you have opinions about Master Ye, but you shouldn''t bully him like that?"


    "Nuo Nuo, listen to me..." Qin Xixi was anxious.


    "Are you going to tell me Yuyu to perjury?" Munorno said with some disappointment. "Yuyou and Ye Gongzi meet each other, do you think he might do perjury?"


    Qin Xixi has yet to say what was held by Canglang.


    "Xixi, needless to say." Canglang shook his head.


    Munorno is preemptive, and this kind of thing is unclear.


    Canglang looked at Ye Haodao at this time, "I can''t beat anyone in Canglang''s face. I will come to Japan to grow up and look at it later."


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "In front of Yu Yu and Miss Nuno, you openly threatened me. Have you thought about the consequences?"


    "The consequences? I don''t know what the consequences are?" Cang Lang sneered coldly.


    Canglang is afraid of fish swimming, but it does not mean that he is afraid of Ye Hao.


    "Canglang, I don''t welcome you at the Yuyue Gate." What Canglang didn''t expect was that his words just fell after Yuyou said.


    "Fish swim, what are you talking about?" Cang Lang was a little confused.


    "Yuyuemen does not welcome you, now you can leave." Yuyou pointed to the mountain gate.


    Cang Lang gasped for a few breaths, then said, "When I get the treasure from the Fuku, I will leave you immediately."


    "What a treasure? What are you talking about?" Yu You said lightly.


    "I passed the challenge of your Yuyue Gate. According to the rules, you should let me go to the Fuku to get a treasure." Cang Lang said this sentence with a bad hunch in his heart.


    Damn.


    Do Yuyuemen want to pay the bill?


    If so, would it be too pitted?


    You know, in order to challenge Canglang, but paid 100,000 Emperor Stone?


    "Now you are disrespectful to my Yuyuemen, and you want to go to my Yuyuemen''s mansion to collect treasures?" Yu You sneered, "Cang Lang, I want to know if your brain was kicked by a donkey?"


    "When did I disrespect your Yuyue Gate?" Canglang just pointed to the doorway when he said here, "Canglang, please."


    Cang Lang''s eyes burst into fierce coldness, "Yu Yu, are you sure you want to tear your face?"


    Yu You just sneered.


    Torn face?


    What about torn?


    Even if there is a relationship like Ye Hao, the fish swim is not afraid of being torn?


    Cang Lang left the robe sleeve.


    Qin Xixi''s head was a little dazed.


    She didn''t know how things got to this point?


    At this time, Yu You''s eyes fell on her, "Cang Lang has gone, don''t you go yet?"


    "Wait, I have nothing to do with Canglang?" Qin Xixi said busy.


    Anyway, the waves are not here, can the relationship be left behind?


    "Just now I saw that you and Canglang are very sweet-hearted, why? You don''t recognize people in a flash?" Yu You sneered, "Do you want me to call Canglang?"


    Qin Xixi''s face suddenly sank.


    She is not reconciled.


    Want to know that she clearly passed the test?


    But Qin Xixi left.


    Yu You''s attitude is already very obvious. She made it clear that she was not welcome.


    So what''s the point of staying here?


    "Miss Mu, Master Ye, please." Yu You said softly with a smile on her face.


    Munorno gave Ye Hao a surprised look.


    what''s the situation?


    Why does she feel that Yu You''s attitude towards Ye Hao is unusual?


    Reminiscent of the previous unreasonable signs, is it all because of Ye Hao?


    But then, Monono put this idea out of his mind.


    No matter where you look, you can''t see Ye Hao is a master?


    Perhaps the fish swim in the family is the hottest generation.


    Yu You took Ye Hao and Munono all the way to Yufumen''s house.


    After arriving here, Munorno was startled.


    What did she see?


    She saw the taboo-level medicine, she saw the taboo-level materials, she saw the taboo-level magic weapon, and even the super-level...


    "I choose these resources casually?" Munorno stunned.


    Doesn''t it mean that the tabu-level resource leaping door will not open?


    What happened?


    "Yeah, whatever." Yu You said with a smile. "But you can only choose one."


    "Then I want this war sword." Munorno pointed to a war sword.


    Munorno, of what level this war sword is, doesn''t know, but she knows that this war sword is definitely out of class.


    "Yes." Yu You reached out and grabbed the war sword in his hand, and then handed it to Munono.


    "Do you know what level this is?" Munorno swallowed dryly.


    "War swords in the middle of the past." Yu You said with a smile. "The loot I seized by the ancestor of Yu Yuemen."


    what!


    Munorno was shocked.


    Dare to know Yuyu.


    A group of super versatile students is already full, please add two groups of 180208144 to those who want to communicate with me

 2991 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and ninety-three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Pick up the leak?


    What a joke?


    Do you think the upper levels of Yuyue Gate are stupid?


    But in recent years, Munono has not heard of anyone who has obtained the magic weapon of the past level from the Yuyuemen''s house?


    "Yugongzi, it''s your turn." Yu You looked at Ye Hao at this time.


    Ye Hao looked around and fell on a Jian Wan.


    "Mr. Ye, have you seen this Jian Wan?" Yu You whispered, "This Jian Wan is only the early stage of taboo."


    In the early days of the taboo, Jian Wan couldn''t even recover the cost of 100,000 Emperor Stone.


    "I think this sword pill is good." Ye Hao said, summoning the sword pill into his hand as soon as he reached out.


    "Yang Gongzi, there is a higher-grade sword pill in the library." Yu You persuaded.


    Yuyou really hopes that Ye Hao can take high-level resources.


    Because of this, Ye Hao will owe the Yue Yuemen''s favor invisibly.


    It is a pity that Ye Hao has chosen a Jianwan in the early days of taboo?


    "It''s okay, that''s it." Of course Ye Hao wouldn''t tell Yu You that he felt a trace of the array on the sword pill.


    This formation is the concealed formation at the beginning of the taboo.


    This concealed array method is extremely clever, and it is not a master of the array method, it is difficult to find.


    Of course, he still doesn''t know what is hidden in this sword pill?But Ye Hao believes that there must be something good hidden in the other party''s effort.


    "Mr. Ye, what are your plans next?" Munono asked softly.


    "I''m going to see Longyuan Gate?" Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Dragon Yuanmen? Isn''t Ye Gongzi ready to participate in the Longyuan Gate''s source stone meeting?"


    "Yuanshi Conference?" Ye Hao''s eyes lit up. "A high-grade Yuanshi?"


    "Yeah, I heard that once there were monks who performed super-destructive exercises in the source rocks, and there were also monks who launched bloody spears in the source rocks."


    "When will the Yuanshi Conference begin?"


    "After half a month."


    "It''s too late now."


    "Young Master Ye, are you really going?"


    "what happened?"


    "This... according to the plan, a few of us are also going to the Longyuan Gate to try our luck?" Munorno said worriedly.


    Ye Hao is now in conflict with Canglang, and then Munono may not be able to persuade him.


    "Then you go first." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Ye Hao didn''t want to make Munorno difficult.


    "Young Master, be careful along the way." Munorno said softly.


    After Munorno left, the fish swims and asks, "Yongzi, I don''t understand why you don''t confess your identity to Munorno?"


    "After being honest, do you think we can communicate like normal friends?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "The problem is that Munorno maintains a kind of detachment of the goddess in front of you." Yu You understands things clearly.


    "No problem."


    "Still Ye Gongzi is open-minded, if anyone dares to treat me like this, I''ll slap and pass." Yu You laughed.


    "Okay, prepare for Yuyuemen. I''m going to Longyuanmen to see if I can convince them."


    "Mr. Ye, I think most of you will fail." Yu You said after thinking for a while.


    "why?"


    "Longyuan Gate has always been closer to Xinghai Sect." Yu You said solemnly. "So you need to be careful when you indicate your identity, Young Master Ye."


    "What about the remaining three valleys?"


    "Except for Taiwu Valley, the other two valleys can try to contact."


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "Got it."


    Then Ye Hao left through the other gate of Yuyue Gate.


    After leaving, Ye Hao summoned a forbidden warship to march towards Longyuan Gate.


    In fact, he can go to Longyuan Gate through the teleportation array, but he is not trying to get familiar with the shape of the Xinghai zone?


    This early taboo battleship was made by Ye Hao himself.


    As his cultivation practice was promoted to the ninth floor of the Divine Emperor, Ye Hao''s battlefield also swelled up to the beginning of the taboo.


    Who would believe this?


    But Ye Hao just reached it.


    While the battleship was moving forward, Ye Hao took out the Jianwan obtained at Yuyuemen.


    Ye Hao carefully opened Jian Wan.


    This is the same as dismantling mines.


    It can still be used after restoration.


    After disassembling, Ye Hao saw the traces of the hidden formation, and Ye Hao cracked the formation by pinching the marks.


    It took Ye Hao three days.


    The moment when the concealed array disappeared, there was a sword meaning from the depths of Jian Maru.


    This sword is so dazzling that even the monks around the world saw it.


    "This sword intention..."


    "This sword will definitely reach the future level?"


    "Just looking at this sword intention simply should reach the middle of the future."


    "Just don''t know which Kendo is strong?"


    Ye Hao saw this scene and quickly covered Jian Wan.


    Ye Hao almost stopped breathing at the moment when the sword rushed to the sky.


    The emperor worms came out of the room in shock.


    "This sword intention...?" The Emperor Insect looked at Jian Wan in Ye Hao''s hand and shivered.


    "Can you stop this sword intention?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I can''t stop this sword body even if I force it ten times." The Emperor insect said here again, "But is this sword intention not completely urged?"


    "No." Ye Hao nodded. "I don''t know how strong it is." But I think even if it is later in the future, most of them can''t stop it." Ye Hao''s heart was full of surprises. .


    Ye Hao, a high-level means in the future, has always felt too little.


    But did not expect to get a sword pill at the peak of the future in Yuyue Gate.


    "I was worried about you provoking Xinghai Sect before, but now it seems that there is no problem." The emperor worm said with some emotion. "Maybe you are the legendary son of destiny. This sword pill is placed in Yuyue Gate for not long. , But you recognized this sword pill as soon as you went."


    coincidence?


    Is this really a coincidence?


    "The Son of Destiny?" Ye Hao said leisurely. "The Son of Destiny may not be a good thing."


    "The more destiny you carry, the more bondage you will have in the future." The emperor nodded. "But at this stage it is a good thing for you."


    Could it be a good thing?


    This is simply to sleep and send pillows.


    Ye Hao is silent.


    "In fact, it is also a good thing to be the Son of Heaven''s Destiny." The Emperor Insect looked at Ye Haodao. "Everyone said that they practiced against the sky, but they didn''t know how to follow the heavenly path. One suffered a lot, and one rose from the wind."


    "I don''t want to be a puppet of heaven." Ye Jiu said for a long time.


    "Do you think that the Nine Masters have not been checked by the heaven and earth?" The Emperor Insect said lightly. "You came along this way, you thought you got rid of the shackles, but you didn''t know but fell into another bigger shackle. Among them. How can it be possible to be absolutely invincible and absolutely dominant?"


    Obviously the Emperor Insect didn''t think that the Nine Masters were truly transcendent.


    If this is the case, what do the Nine Dominators host the Sky Leaderboard Contest?


    Is it too painful to be idle?

 2992 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and ninety-four Purple House

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!When Ye Hao was deep in thought, a sky of flame suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It''s really the flame of the world.


    Reverse the sky.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao looked forward in surprise.


    And the closer to Ye Hao, the more felt the hot feeling.


    It was then that Ye Hao saw dozens of monks rushing toward them with fate.


    "Run quickly."


    "Sky fire is coming."


    "It will die."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while or moved closer toward the front.


    Because he was faintly aware that this might be a chance.


    After he got close, he finally determined that it was not Skyfire at all.


    "Naturally formed gossip fire." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a surprise.


    The fire of gossip can quench the flesh-body.


    Thinking of this, Ye Hao put away the battleship and jumped into the fire of gossip.


    Since taking Xiaolidao Reincarnation Pill, Ye Hao has hardly improved in the realm of Shenhuang Realm.


    Perhaps the fire of gossip can help Ye Hao improve some.


    pain!


    As soon as he entered the fire of gossip, Ye Hao felt a needle-like pain.


    And as time went on, his hair and his flesh slowly began to melt.


    In the end Ye Hao left a skeleton.


    You can see a trace of the essence of fire penetrated into his bones.


    And just then a man and a woman broke into the fire of gossip.


    The man is majestic and strong, with a pair of gloves, and the eyebrows are full of killing power; the woman is beautiful and beautiful, with a jade flute hanging from the waist, exuding a soft glow.


    "Jade flute, the fire of gossip contains great opportunities, but it also contains the power of destruction." The man looked at the woman next to him softly, "You must remember not to hurt the roots while you are here."


    "I know." The woman smiled softly.


    The man nodded and led the woman towards the center of the gossip fire.


    After reaching the center, the man looked at the woman and sat down cross-legged.


    The fire of gossip, refining the flesh-body, refining the soul.


    But this requires extremely high perseverance.


    Because this pain will hurt the bone marrow.


    Jade Flute couldn''t go on after insisting here for three days.


    She was convinced that continuing to persevere would hurt the foundation, so hesitant to leave Sanyuyudi anyway.


    "Zhengde, I''m going out." Yu Di said softly.


    Zheng De said softly, "I''m almost at the limit, you are waiting for me outside."


    "Okay." Jade Flute left.


    But before he left for a long time, Jade Flute exclaimed.


    "how is this possible?"


    The exclamation of Yudi caught Zhengde''s attention.


    He appeared beside Yudi with a flash.


    "Is this...?" Zhengde''s pupil shrank.


    Zhengde prides himself on his talents, but he also knows he can''t hone that much?


    I saw that the bones in front of the figure were all branded with gossip runes, and each bone glowed through the body with strong and extreme fluctuations.


    This is clearly a manifestation of the physical-body tempering to the extreme.


    Just as Zhengde and Yudi looked at each other, two sharp eyes suddenly burst into each other''s empty eyes.


    And this glare is as bright as a star, as hot as the sun, and as horrible as terror.


    Zhengde and Yudi could not help but retreat.


    Their faces are full of shock.


    "Is this the legendary golden eye?" Yu Di swallowed dryly.


    "I didn''t expect this man to have a golden eye of fire in the fire of gossip?" Zheng De sighed. "The golden eye of fire is known as one of the strongest eye skills between heaven and earth. There are no few that can match it. "


    "Who the hell is this?" Yu Di stared at the figure.


    "This person is probably the top ten in other regions." Zheng De said in a deep voice.


    Zhengde itself is the holder of the diamond card in the Six Dao area.


    He knew the top ten.


    "We are gone for now, don''t disturb this spiritual practice." Yu Di said softly.


    "Good." Zheng De said.


    The next time Zhengde continued to refine here.


    However, Zhengde''s refinement to the limit only imprinted a third of the gossip runes.


    It is impossible to go further.


    When Zhengde left, he found that Ye Hao was still practicing.


    "What now?" Yu Di asked softly.


    "Wait for him to pass." Zhengde said after thinking for a while, "It''s rare to meet a master of the human race, how can you make friends?"


    "Same thing." Yu Di nodded.


    The top ten Terran Masters in the Liudao area are only Zhengde.


    The ranking of Jade Flute is eighteenth, and there is still a certain distance from the top ten.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s flesh and soul have long been tempered to a certain limit.


    The reason why he didn''t leave was that he wanted to refine his eyes.


    After spending three days and three nights, Ye Hao felt that he could no longer be promoted and decided to leave.


    When Ye Hao stood up, his flesh and hair quickly recovered, and after a few breaths, he returned to his original appearance.


    After walking out of the gossip fire, I saw Zhengde and Jade Flute at a glance.


    "Zifu Zhengde has seen Dao brother." Zhengde gave Ye Hao a ceremonial gift.


    "Yu Jing Yu Di has seen Dao brother." Yu Di smiled and greeted him.


    "Yan Huangzong Ye Hao has seen two." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Yan Huang Zong?" Zheng De was startled.


    Obviously he had not heard of this sect.


    "Which domain?" Yu Di asked softly.


    "Holy area."


    Zheng De and Yu Di startled when Ye Hao mentioned the name of God Realm.


    They have heard of God Realm.


    But this civilization has long since fallen.


    "There doesn''t seem to be Brother Ye''s ranking above the sky list?" Zheng De asked the doubts in his heart.


    "I didn''t evaluate in the six areas." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "No wonder." Ye Hao in Zhengde''s heart is absolutely qualified to impact the diamond token.


    "Brother Ye, the source stone conference is about to start, I don''t know if you are interested in going?" Yu Di laughed, "You can''t waste your flamboyant eyes."


    "That''s right, it''s a waste of hard-to-finish eyes," Ye Hao laughed, "Go together?"


    "Go together." Zhengde said as he saw a golden war sword, which expanded to ten feet in a swish.


    Ye Hao did not politely jump on the sword with Zhengde.


    With his eyesight, he could naturally see that this sword of war was beyond class.


    Ye Hao chatted with Zhengde after the battle sword.


    He also wanted to know some news about Zifu and Yujing.


    Through chatting with Ye Hao, I learned that Zifu is a five-star civilization, but most of the time Zifu is hidden in nothingness and invisible to the world.


    "This time when the Purple Mansion was born, I also wanted to find some arrogance." Zheng De said with a staring look at Ye Haodao, "I don''t know if Brother Ye is interested?"


    "Not interested." Ye Hao refused without thinking.

 2993 Chapter 2995 waits for me

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Join Purple House?


    how is this possible?


    Whether it is resources or exercises, Ye Hao is not lacking here!


    "Brother Ye, you misunderstood. We just want to cultivate the arrogance of the human race." Zhengde said softly.


    "Huh?" Ye Hao froze.


    "Actually, Zifu is not just doing this kind of thing, we Yujing is also doing this kind of thing." Yu Di looked at Ye Haodao, "If Brother Ye doesn''t dislike it, we can do it in Yujing."


    "Don''t make trouble, Brother Ye, among the dragons and phoenixes, why should you go to Yujing?" Zhengde glanced at Yudi.


    Yudi groaned, "Zhengde, what do you mean? Look down on me Yujing?"


    "Brother Ye''s ranking is in the top ten, are you sure you can teach Yujing?" Zhengde smiled slightly.


    Yudi opened her mouth but didn''t know how to refute it?


    Yujing is only a fourth-level civilization. Compared with Zifu, the difference is not a star.


    "How many days of pride do you two now attract?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Zifu is soliciting the holders of the Zijin Card, and Yujing is soliciting the holders of the Gold Card." Zhengde said softly, "I have so far solicited only one."


    "Who?"


    "Fish swim at Yuyue Gate."


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed a clear look, "The human race Zijin Card holder seems to have only six." "The eleventh chase soul, the eighteenth jade flute, and the thirty-second white. Dragon, Qingliu ranked 73rd, Fish Tour ranked 88th, and Canglang ranked 98th." Zheng De said one by one, "I am now


    After locating the Canglang location."


    "Cang Lang?" Ye Hao couldn''t help but show a playful smile on the face.


    "Brother Ye, have you had a holiday with Canglang?" Zhengde burst into his heart.


    There are only six human beings in Zijin Card Holder.


    "There''s nothing to talk about?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao said the clouds are light and windy, but Zhengde''s complexion changed.


    "Brother Ye, it''s not easy for the human race to have a purple gold card holder." Yu Di said softly, "Can you watch the little girl spare the face?"


    "Cang Lang is now in Longyuan Gate?" Ye Hao looked at Zhengde Road.


    Zhengde nodded.


    "Let''s see if Canglang is dead?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Canglang dare to provoke Ye brother?" Zhengde was startled.


    "I didn''t reveal my practice, so Canglang regarded me as a ants. If it was not for some reason, I would have died in his hands two or three times." Ye Hao''s words made Zhengde and Yudi''s hearts very heavy. .


    This is the enemy of life and death!


    It is difficult to adjust!


    If Ye Hao is the holder of Zijin Card, Zhengde relies solely on his identity to suppress it.


    The problem is that Ye Hao, like Zhengde, is a diamond card holder.


    How does Zhengde suppress this situation?


    "We Yujing have already invited three respected arrogances. After the Longyuan Gate, we will tell the world." Yu Di quickly changed the subject.


    "Don''t you care about the silver card holder?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "The silver card holders are solicited by Qingliu of Baishenmen." Yu Di said softly.


    "female?"


    "Yes, women, or a big beautiful girl." Yudi blinked at Ye Hao when she said, "Brother Ye, would you like me to introduce it to you?"


    "Still don''t want it." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Brother Ye, don''t regret it then," Yu Di chuckled.


    "Why? Isn''t it pretty?" Ye Hao asked doubtfully.


    "The top ten beautiful women in the world."


    "Isn''t there a pretty lady so beautiful?"


    "Demon Girl? The demon girl is the second most beautiful girl. Qingliu still has a gap in appearance." Yu Di thought of what she had just said, "Have you seen a demon girl?"


    "There was a connection." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Let me see the video." Yu Di said quickly.


    Ye Hao recalled the portrait of the demon girl from Shen Nian''s thought.


    Seeing the demon girl''s momentary virtue almost lost her ability to think.


    Is Yudi beautiful?


    Even if it is not among the top ten beauties between heaven and earth, it is only taken under this list.


    But Yudi has a clear gap with the woman in front of her.


    Yu Di''s heart also agreed with this gap, because she was amazing as a woman.


    You don¡¯t know what words to use to describe the woman in front of you. The moment you see this woman, you will have a caring mind.


    After looking at it for more than a dozen times, Zhengde reluctantly withdrew his eyes.


    "I''ve heard that the beauty of a demon girl will make you fascinated before. I didn''t expect it to be true?" Zheng De sighed.


    The beauties he has seen in recent years are not one or two.


    But I was still lost.


    "If anyone can marry a demon girl, what happiness should it be?" Zhengde murmured.


    "Why? Do you really want to marry a demon girl?" Yudi Liumei said, waiting for Zhengde.


    Zhengde laughed heily, "After I have you, other women in this world are all floating clouds for me."


    "It''s about the same." Yu Di sneered coldly.


    "I said two are enough? Didn''t you show like this?" Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    Zhengde and Yudi looked at each other, and they saw themselves in each other''s eyes.


    And just then Ye Hao''s token shook.


    "I''m here in Liudaoyu."


    Seeing this message, Ye Hao''s complexion changed.


    "You don''t want to practice in the Ares Palace, what are you doing with me?" Ye Hao hurriedly replied.


    "Miss you."


    "Don''t make trouble, okay? I have nothing to do with you?"


    "Ancestor entrusted me to you."


    "I do not know how?"


    "Ye Hao, aren''t you saying that? Isn''t it okay if you can''t eat it and wipe it clean?"


    "Who eats and wipes clean? I haven''t even pulled your hands."


    "Do you want to pull? You said earlier."


    Ye Hao''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    "You are waiting for me at Longyuan Gate, I will be there in a few days."


    "How do you know that I am in Longyuan Gate?"


    "You have found your location."


    "Checked my position?" Ye Hao stunned. "Aren''t you the fifth place?" Ye Hao was busy querying the ranking of the demon girl here. Only then did she find that the demon girl had defeated Hongmeng and set foot on the fourth place.


    And if the demon is the fourth, then it is easy to find out where he is.


    "I said Ye Hao, did you care too much about me?" The demon girl said angrily, "I defeated Hongmeng half a month ago, okay?"


    "Am I not in the Six Dao area? The starry sky is not ranked in the Nine Palaces." Ye Hao was embarrassed.


    "Humph, forgive you."


    Ye Hao is very speechless.


    Who made you forgive?


    "Remember, obediently wait at Longyuan Gate. If I can''t find you, I will say in public that I am your wife."


    "Demon, you are too much."


    "Hehe, don''t you just run away?"


    After ending the conversation with the demon girl, Ye Hao was lost in thought.Why do you want to find yourself?

 2994 Chapter two thousand nine hundred and ninety-six Yu Bailinglong

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Longyuan Gate!


    Taking Zhengde''s super-class war sword, it didn''t take long to arrive at Longyuan Gate.


    After arriving at Longyuan Gate, Ye Hao found that Zhengde and Yudi had changed their appearance.


    "Are you...?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "If you don''t change your appearance, it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble." Zhengde said with a smile. "Moreover, we are here to make a fortune."


    "If we expose our appearance, it will inevitably be targeted by some guys." Yu Di giggled.


    "Who dares to target the two of you?"


    "This time, the big guy who came to Longyuan Gate is not one or two. As far as I know, Brian, who is ranked eighth, came."


    "Which race?"


    "Elf."


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed a stunned look.


    Elves?


    Are the elves in the Liudao area so strong?


    "Brian''s elven tribe is no less powerful than our Purple House."


    "This guy Brian is crazy. He has directed Zhengde several times over the years," Yu Di said to Brian, his face showing anger.


    "Meet Brian, I will teach him a lesson." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Brian''s strength is in the top ten." Yudi realized here that he was wrong, "Sorry, I''m just worried that you are not Brian''s opponent."


    Ye Hao''s strength is undoubtedly very strong.


    Even being as strong as Zhengde is extremely fearful, but this does not mean that Zhengde feels that he is not as good as Ye Hao.


    In Zhengde''s heart, Ye Hao and Zhengde are at the same level.


    How could Zhengde''s thoughts and jade flute not know?


    Because of this, Yudi would say such a thing?


    "Jade Flute." Zhengde glared at Jade Flute.


    Yudi laughed happily.


    "Yu Dikou has no choice but to ask Brother Ye not to be surprised." Zheng De immediately apologized to Ye Hao.


    "Jade flute is worried about me, how can I not know what to do?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye, don''t you change your appearance?" Yu Di looked at Ye Hao Road.


    Ye Hao changed his appearance after thinking about it.


    The source stone conference held by Longyuan Gate attracted the arrogance of almost the entire six Daoyu.


    All civilizations have their arrogance.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to see two familiar figures.


    Tiantai and Bai Linglong.


    These two have stopped in front of a booth for a long time.


    Tiantai touched a source stone, his face hesitant.


    "Son, can you be sure?" Bai Linglong couldn''t help asking.


    "No." Tiantai pondered for a moment or let go.


    Tiantai has been able to accumulate some net worth over the years, but after arriving here, he found himself very poor.


    It wasn''t a long time since Tiantai studied the source stone, but he was still not sure about this source stone.


    In fact, the most important thing is that Tiantai does not dare to take risks.


    It¡¯s enough to buy the right one. If you buy the wrong one, you¡¯re ruined.


    "I advise you to still buy that source stone." Ye Hao reminded at this time.


    Tiantai looked at Ye Hao suspiciously, "What?"


    "You will not lose money if you buy it," Ye Hao said lightly.


    Tiantai sneered when he heard Ye Hao say, "You are a good professional."


    "Brother Ye didn''t lie to you." Zhengde looked at the source stone road. "That source stone can produce good things."


    "There are really good things, he will tell me?" Tiantai looked at Zhengde''s eyes as if looking at a stupid, "Do you think I just came out to find Jianghu?"


    Zhengde''s mouth twitched.


    "You really don''t know good people." Yudi couldn''t see it. "My brother kindly reminds you."


    "Good heart? Then you buy it." Tiantai pointed to the source stone road.


    "Buy it, buy it." Yudi strode to the booth. "How much is this source stone?"


    "This source stone is the treasure of Zhenzong of my sect. The old man only needs 80,000 emperor stones." The boss of the stall, the old god, said there.


    Eighty thousand Emperor Stone is really expensive.


    You know that a magic weapon at the beginning of the taboo is about ten thousand emperor stones.


    In other words, this source stone is equivalent to the eight taboos of the early taboo magic.


    "Here you are." Jade Flute threw a bag from the stall owner.


    The stall owner, Nian Nian, swept and pointed at the source stone and said with a smile, "This source stone is yours."


    "Give me the stone." Yu Di said lightly.


    "This is my honor." The stall owner said, holding a cutter and carefully cutting off the debris on the surface of the source stone.


    And this is not ordinary stone chips.


    This stone chip can isolate the mind.


    Otherwise, things like Yuanshi would lose their auction value.


    Because everyone can see through.


    How do you gamble?


    Soon the objects in the source stone were solved by the stall owner.


    It was a green medicinal plant.


    "Is this...?" Tiantai looked at the medicinal plant, his pupils shrunk fiercely.


    "Cangsong Cui Liu." Zheng De said with a smile.


    "This green pine and green willow has great potential, and it can go to the peak of taboo in the future." Ye Hao glanced softly.


    Taboo the pines and green willows.


    More than 80,000 Emperor Stones?


    Tiantai felt regret at this moment.


    "How is it?" Jade Flute waved Cangsui Cui Liu with a smile.


    Tian Fei''s face suddenly gloomy.


    "What''s it like?" Bai Linglong couldn''t see it anymore. "Isn''t it a green pine tree?"


    "That''s better than you got nothing?" Yudi chuckled. "Just ask you if you''re jealous?"


    "There is always a time when you are out of luck." Bai Linglong said coldly.


    "Sorry, it doesn''t exist." Yu Di said confidently.


    Jade Flute itself has a deep research on the source stone, and Ye Hao has fire eyes.


    If Jade Flute looked away, it would be unreasonable.


    "Crazy," Bai Linglong sneered coldly.


    Tiantai stopped Bai Linglong.


    Wouldn''t it be crazy here.


    In case of trouble, there is a possibility that the two will confess here.


    "You have the ability to open another one?" Bai Linglong stared at the jade flute without regard to Tiantai''s obstruction.


    "It doesn''t matter. But I''m not interested in shooting here. Let''s go to the big party." Yu Di looked at Bai Linglong provocatively.


    "Let''s go." Bai Linglong felt that Jade Flute was pretending.


    Still big?


    Do you know how much a piece of source stone is in the big game?


    Yudi smiled and lifted his foot toward a large field in the distance.


    When he arrived at the door, he was blocked by a middle-aged man.


    "If you want to enter Wenhui Garden, you need to prove that you have certain financial resources." Middle-aged Shen said.


    "Why doesn''t he need to prove?" Yu Di pointed to a youth.


    "Tianjiao holding a gold card or above can go in directly." Middle-aged said.


    "How much financial proof is needed?" Zhengde asked at this moment.


    Zhengde is really worried that Yudi took out her Zijin token.


    "one million."


    Zhengde took out a Qiankun bag, "Enough?"


    The middle-aged Shen Nian swept her face involuntarily, "Please."


    Because he saw ten million imperial stones in Zhengde''s Qiankun bag.


    After Zhengde and his entourage entered, there were not many people here.


    This is also normal.


    There are only a thousand people with gold medals or above in the entire six-domain.


    And there are not many who can take out a million emperor stones.

 2995 Chapter 2979

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After Zhengde and his entourage entered, they found that there were not many monks here.


    But this is also normal.


    It is important to know that those who are qualified to come to Wenhui Garden are either Jinbang Tianjiao or the rich local tyrants.


    And these two are not many in the six Dao area.


    Jade Flute took a lot longer to observe the source stone this time than outside.


    First, the source rock here is easily hundreds of thousands; second, the source rock difficulty coefficient here is much higher than the outside world.


    "Have you not chosen yet?" Bai Linglong sneered when he saw that Yu Di had been hesitating.


    Yudi glanced at Bai Linglong and said, "What''s the hurry?"


    Yudi selected a total of three source stones, but now she is a bit uncertain.


    "Brother Ye." Yu Di transmitted a sound to Ye Hao.


    "You can earn fifty or sixty yuan for the source stone on the left. The source stone in the middle has little value. You can earn more than double the source stone on the right." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    As long as Yu Di was hesitant, Ye Hao used his flaming eyes to see clearly.


    Yudi pointed to the source stone road on the right without hesitation, "Boss, I bought this source stone."


    Tian tire looked terrified.


    You know that his net worth is only 120,000.


    The price of this source stone is as high as 360,000.


    Can''t afford it at all.


    After paying 360,000 Emperor Stones, Jade Flute said lightly, "Solve it."


    Wen Huiyuan has a special calcite master.


    Soon the source stone was solved.


    There was a drop of liquid with a stoney breath.


    "Shiyuanye." Master Jieshi exclaimed.


    Suddenly, the monks all rounded up.


    "It turned out to be Shiyuanye."


    "This drop of Shiyuanye is top grade at first glance, and it will cost seven or eight hundred thousand words on value."


    "In a blink of an eye, I doubled."


    Bai Linglong froze at once.


    Shiyuanye!


    Taking stone source fluid can form a stone armor in the body.


    Can effectively protect themselves.


    "Is there anything else to say now?" Yudi put Shiyuanye into the jade bottle and smiled at Bai Linglong with a smile.


    Bai Linglong blushed and looked at Tiantai like help.


    Tiantai shook her head towards her.


    Wouldn''t it be a leisurely person who could take out so many imperial stones at once?


    Bai Linglong''s heart was full of bitterness.


    Tiantai, this is too counseling!


    But within a quarter of an hour, Bai Linglong realized that it was a wise decision that Tiantai didn''t take the shot just now.


    In less than a quarter, Zhong Yudi bought five source stones, and the imperial stone cost more than two million.


    This is two million emperor stones.


    Which of the entire Taoist ancestors can''t produce so many imperial stones?


    At the same time, Zhengde spent more than two million yuan to buy five source stones, and both Zhengde and Jade flute have at least doubled.


    "Brother Ye, it''s up to you next." Zhengde is the Lord who just accepts when he sees it.


    The Source Stone Conference is not a day or two.


    There is no need to cause a sensation at once.


    Ye Hao has already used fire eyes to look at the source stone here.


    He heard that he walked to a huge source stone, "I want this source stone."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Because this source stone is Wenhuiyuan''s highest-priced source stone.


    Eight million imperial stones!


    Who can afford it?


    Wen Huiyuan¡¯s boss shivered with excitement, "This son, do you want to buy the treasure of our shop?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao said and threw a Qiankun bag to the other party.


    Wen Huiyuan''s boss Shen Nian swept and said, "This son, your source stone is now yours."


    Ye Hao pointed at this huge source stone and said, "Solve it."


    "Slow down." Just then a voice cut through the audience and everyone saw a handsome man striding forward.


    And behind this man were two beautiful girls.


    Seeing this man''s Zhengde''s eyes flashed.


    This man''s integrity is known.


    Canglang!


    However, there was no expression on Zhengde''s face at this time.


    Because Zhengde also wants to see the character of this guy Canglang?


    "I want this source stone." Cang Lang pointed to this huge source stone road.


    "I''m sorry, I have already sold this source stone to this boy." Wen Huiyuan''s boss smiled.


    "I want this source stone." Cang Lang said a token appeared in his hand.


    Seeing the token Wen Huiyuan''s boss''s face changed greatly.


    Zijin token!


    Where can this level of arrogance be offended?


    Ye Hao, looking at the embarrassing color on the boss''s face, said lightly, "Jishi."


    The master of Xie Shi reminded in a low voice, "This son, this one in front of you is a wave of Zijin card holders."


    "Keishi." Ye Hao said unchanged.


    The master of Xie Shi smiled bitterly, "This son, do I still have to rely on this craft to live?" After he finished, he stepped aside.


    "Did you see it?" Cang Lang said arrogantly, "Who dares to mess with me?"


    "Are you crazy?" Yudi couldn''t see it.


    "Rice can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately." Canglang stared at Jade Flute, with a threatening expression in his eyes, "otherwise you don''t know how to die?"


    "Oh, I want to see how you let me die?" Jade Flute was originally a strong master, and now he was angry when he heard Canglang threatening himself.


    boom!


    Cang Lang''s eyes immediately burst into two magical powers.


    The terrible glare turned into a world-destroying energy and wrapped towards the body of Jade Flute.


    Jade flute snorted coldly, and the sound wave was like a heavenly sword, slashing through the sky.


    Cang Lang''s eyes shattered in an instant, and at the same time it fell on Cang Lang.


    Canglang pedaled and counted down several meters in succession, his face showing a burst of anger.


    "Who are you?" Cang Lang asked somberly.


    "Cang Lang, you are crazy, you will kill people''s lives at every turn?" Jade Flute strode towards Cang Lang, "It seems that today I am going to take the place of Heaven."


    Zhengde reached out to stop the jade flute.


    "Forget it."


    "you¡­¡­?"


    "Everyone is a human race, don''t you still kill him?" Zhengde said softly, "What about giving him a chance?"


    Yudi''s eyes flickered, staring at Canglang and said in a cold voice, "I will cut you again next time."


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Cang Lang said rather hard.


    "Do you think you are strong?" Zhengde''s face showed a hint of anger.


    Zhengde didn''t expect to defend him, but Canglang didn''t appreciate it?


    "I am walking step by step to today, who am I afraid of again?"


    "Kneel down for me." Zheng De burst out and said.


    The terrible sound wave turned into an unimaginable general impose on Canglang.


    Canglang only felt that the power of the whole heaven and earth came looming.


    He was overwhelmed even before he could react.


    Puffed up, Kang Lang knelt on the ground.


    Cang Lang''s face showed an incredible look, "Who are you?"


    There is no reason.


    Canglang is the holder of Zijin Card.What makes him kneel at a word?

 2996 Chapter 2998 Cutting Source Stone

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"You are not qualified to know." Zheng De said coldly.


    There was a cold light deep in Canglang''s eyes, but then he converged.


    Zhengde''s strength made Canglang realize that the other party was not easy. At this time, the hostile hostility of the other party is likely to be ruthless.


    "This grandson looks dissatisfied?" Ye Hao stepped forward and patted hard on Cang Lang''s face.


    Canglang''s momentum exploded like a storm, turning into a prison cage and looming towards Ye Hao''s body.


    "Dare to smoke me? I want you to die." Cang Lang was irritated.


    Zhengde is just fine.


    Canglang recognized.


    But Ye Hao, what do you count?


    Dare to smoke Lao Tzu''s face?


    It was then that Ye Hao''s big hand was drawn towards Cang Lang''s face again.


    A golden bell body appeared in the body of Cang Lang, and the ancient seal script was inlaid on the bell body.


    Mysterious and powerful.


    "This kid is out of luck." Qin Xixi sneered, "Cang Lang son is the body of Xuanzhong. In addition to its terrible protection, Xuanzhong has an unimaginable anti-shock force."


    But at the next moment Qin Xixi''s face showed an incredible look.


    I saw Ye Hao''s palm easily smacked the so-called indestructible Xuan Zhong, even the half of Cang Lang''s face was smashed.


    Canglang was ashamed.


    Xuan Zhong is his fame.


    In recent years, even if the ranking is much higher than him, it can''t be broken with bare hands?


    "Dare you dare to grab something from Lao Tzu?" Ye Hao stepped on his heart with a sneer in his eyes.


    "You..." Cang Lang''s eyes were full of anger.


    "Are you going to summon your war spirit?" Ye Hao said jokingly, "Are you trying to summon one?"


    Canglang was silent.


    Summon war spirits?


    Does Ye Hao have it?


    You have to know that the stronger the war spirit summoned by the cultivation base, the stronger?"I know you are not convinced." Ye Hao said indifferently, "Now you can go find someone and find a strong presence that you feel." Ye Hao withdrew his foot, "but there is an ugly saying in front, if The person you are looking for cannot find it for you


    The scene, you don''t want to leave so easily."


    Canglang stood up without a word.


    Even Qin Xixi and Munorno left without greeting.


    "Don''t you just say I''m unlucky?" Ye Hao''s voice entered her ear when Qin Xixi wanted to leave.


    Qin Xixi''s body shook, and the blood on his face was gone.


    "This son...?" Qin Xixi''s expression was uneasy.


    "You are old rivers and lakes, the trouble is not understood by your mouth?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I''m sorry, I just said nothing." Qin Xixi said busy.


    "Do you think a sentence of sorry can expose the offense just now?" Ye Hao''s words slowed Qin Xixi''s heart by half a beat.


    "Please ask this son to let my girlfriends go." Munorno stood up at this time, "I am willing to pay any price for this."


    "Including your body?" Ye Hao glanced at Munono slightly.


    You know, not everyone dares to stand up on this occasion?


    You have to bear it if you stand up.


    Munorno bit his lip and said, "As long as the son is willing to let go of my girlfriend."


    This is willing to give her body.


    "Don''t think that I am responsible for you, I will throw it away when I am tired." Ye Hao said indifferently, "Now you still insist on being your girlfriend?"


    "I am willing." Munorno looked at Ye Hao with a serious expression.


    "Nuo Nuo." Qin Xixi exclaimed, "No."


    "Xixi, you brought me out. I have to be responsible for you." When Munono said this, his eyes were full of tears.


    "Nuo Nuo." Qin Xixi burst into tears.


    Jade Flute was stopped by Zhengde just after seeing this scene.


    "What''s wrong?" Yudi secretly heard the sound.


    "Do you think Brother Ye is such a superficial person?" Zheng De said with a smile. "Mostly Ye Brother is testing Munono?"


    "What?" Yudi was startled.


    "When we get to the point where we want women, do you think you still need to work hard?" Zhengde looked at Yu Di. "Do you believe that as long as Brother Ye has revealed his identity, whether it is Qin Xixi or Mu Nuo, will it be posted?"


    Yudi thought about it and found out that it really happened.


    You have to know that there are only ten statues in the entire six Dao area that reach Ye Hao''s level.


    In the future, it will be able to reach the pinnacle of this world.


    Not many women can be taken care of?


    If you take a step back, even if Qin Xixi or Munono disagree, as long as Ye Hao expresses this meaning, do you believe that the sect behind them will tie them to Ye Hao?


    "Enough." Ye Hao pointed at Qin Xixi impatiently, "You can get away now."


    Qin Xixi opened his mouth to say something, Ye Hao sullenly yelled, "Why? I didn''t understand what I said?"


    "Xixi, please leave quickly." Munorno said softly.


    Qin Xixi hesitated and left again and again.


    "Young Master." Munono came to Ye Hao with some anxiety and called.


    "Wait around," Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Following orders." Munorno knew that her so-called identity was not enough to see in front of Ye Hao.


    At this time, Ye Hao looked at Master Shi and said, "Now can you solve it?"


    "Son, I just..." Master Jieshi''s face was disturbed.


    "Solve it." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Master Xie Shi suddenly understood that Ye Hao was not prepared to care about the previous thing.


    He carefully cut the huge source stone with a cutter.


    Soon a dazzling luster was diffused from the source rock, and the luster diffused more and more gradually with the passage of time, and even stretched to hundreds of thousands of kilometers in the end.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "What is in the source stone?"


    "I guess it is an unimaginable treasure."


    Just then, one strong after another came here.


    These strong men wore uniforms, and when they showed up, they blocked the surroundings.


    "Son, the master of Longyuan Gate seems to be against you." Munorno whispered.


    Ye Hao smiled disapprovingly.


    The faces of Zhengde and Yudi did not change much.


    Whether it is background or means, they do not care about Longyuanmen.


    "Don''t drive anymore." Then a figure came here.


    It was a young man wearing a dragon robe, and there was a touch of dragon air all over his body, and he could not be proud between his eyebrows.


    "Resolve your stone." Ye Hao looked at the stopped Jieshi master.


    "Did you not hear my words?" Longpao Youth said coldly.


    "Long Yu, did you take yourself too seriously?" Yu Di sneered when he couldn''t see it.


    Long Yu glanced at Jade Flute, "This is the site of my Longyuan Gate."


    "Do you think the words Longyuanmen can scare me?" Yu Di laughed.


    Long Yu is only ranked 42nd.Whether it is cultivation or background, it is not as good as jade flute.

 2997 Chapter 2959 Bryan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Dragon Yuanmen can''t scare you? I don''t know if I can?" Just as Yudi''s voice fell, a majestic figure appeared in the field.


    And the monks who saw the figure instantly changed their colors.


    Brian, the eighth in the list.


    Holder of the diamond card.


    The whole body is earth-shattering!


    Yudi''s complexion is hard to look at.


    Apparently she didn''t expect to encounter Brian so quickly?


    "What do you count?" Ye Hao said lightly at this moment.


    Brian''s eyebrows burst into a fierce murderous intention.


    "No one has dared to speak to me like this for many years?" Brian said staring at Ye Hao.


    "It seems like you are the first in the world." Ye Hao said that a copper furnace appeared under his big hand.


    The copper furnace looks simple and simple.


    But the space near Ye Hao''s hands faded in a flash.


    The terrible killing made the monks'' faces all bloodless.


    Brian''s complexion changed greatly.


    At the same time his hands were sealed, his whole body was covered by a green light mask. At the same time, a vast world appeared above the top of his head, and the vast world of that side was constantly sending energy to support it. Wearing the green mask on Brian''s body.


    "One side of the elven clan."


    "One side is indestructible, even if it is of the same rank."


    "Just don''t know if this mysterious young man can break?"


    "Break? What a joke? Don''t forget this one but Brian?"


    "Do you think this young man is an ordinary monk?"


    "Could it be easy to make Bryan do the best?" Just as the surrounding monks discussed, Ye Tian''s copper furnace slammed into the mask.


    Click!


    Brian''s mask didn''t even hold a breath.


    The moment the mask was broken, Brian was blasted hundreds of meters away on the spot, and when she stopped, her armor was red with blood.


    How miserable it is.


    Brian''s face was full of incredible looks, "Who are you?"


    "The eighth place in the sky list?" Ye Hao said playfully, "Is this your arrogant capital?"


    Brian opened his mouth and remained silent.


    The gap between the two parties was too great, and Brian knew that even if he tried harder, he would probably not be able to catch up with this one.


    And Zhengde was also stunned.


    Before Zhengde thought that Ye Hao was similar to his cultivation, but with the blow just made by Ye Hao, Zhengde realized that Ye Hao might be ranked in the top five.


    Then Ye Hao looked at Long Yu, "Are you going to grab this source stone?"


    Long Yu''s face changed, and he said, "This kid, are you kidding me?"


    Snapped!


    Ye Hao fanned Long Yu with a slap, "Joke? What do you think you are? Also eligible to joke with me?"


    An angry look appeared on Long Yu''s face.


    "Don''t bully people too much." Long Yu growled in a low voice.


    "Today I''m too bully, why do you want me?" Ye Hao sneered, "There is a way to invite the ancestors of your family to come?"


    Does Long Yu dare?


    All signs show that Ye Hao is holding a diamond card.


    In other words, Ye Hao has a war spirit in the future.


    And the ancestor of Longyuan Gate is only this level.


    No one knows if the two sides really fight?


    It won¡¯t matter if you win here, but what if you lose?


    The Longyuan Gate may be lost forever.


    Furthermore, even if they won on this side, how dare they do to Ye Hao?


    The existence beyond the borders cannot be resolved. Is this the rule set by the major masters?


    Who dares to violate it?


    It is true that Longyuan Gate can use taboo-level strongmen?


    The question is, may the masters of other forces miss the chance to please the diamond card holder?


    will not!


    The major forces will definitely mobilize masters to come to the rescue.


    When the Longyuan Gate is likely to be gathered and besieged?


    "Why didn''t you speak?" Ye Hao patted Long Yu''s face hard.


    humiliation!


    That''s right!


    Ye Hao is now humiliating Long Yu.


    As long as Longyu dared to shoot, Ye Hao took advantage of the situation to destroy Longyuan Gate.


    And just then a powerful voice rang in the audience.


    "This son, can you give me a face?"


    Ye Hao looked at the past with his voice.


    A middle-aged drop in the company of the elderly came here.


    "Long Xuan in the gate of Xialongyuan Gate."


    "It turned out to be the Dragon Gate Master." Ye Hao glanced at Long Xuan, "Long Yu grabbed me the source stone, do you want to give me a statement?"


    "I don''t know what you want to say?"


    "It depends on your sincerity at Longyuan Gate?"


    Asking price?


    How could Ye Hao make an offer?


    He wants to control the initiative in his own hands?


    Long Xuan thought about it and said, "So, how about I give you ten source stones?"


    "How to send?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed interest.


    "My Longyuan Gate also has a venue here. You can go to pick ten pieces at will." Long Xuan said softly.


    "Yes." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Seeing the matter uncovered, Long Xuan''s heart suddenly surprised.


    Ye Hao defeated Brian, who was ranked eighth in the top of the list, which made Long Xuan realize that Ye Hao was ranked in the top five. Is such an existence also affordable to Longyuanmen?


    Therefore, even though it costs a lot, Long Xuan wanted to expose it.


    "Now continue to resolve the stone." Ye Hao looked at Master Shi.


    And while Master Xieshi continued to cut, Munorno looked at Ye Hao''s eyes showing the color of confusion and worship.


    Before Munono had overestimated Ye Hao as much as possible in her heart, now she realized that she still underestimated this one far.


    The fifth in the list!


    You know that this represents the entire six domains!


    And now I have such a existence


    "Master, have we misunderstood him before?" Bai Linglong whispered.


    "It must have been misunderstood. This man just wanted to help us." Tiantai said with some anguish.


    Do you still look at them in the top five?


    What a joke?


    "Is it okay to apologize now?" Bai Linglong whispered.


    "This..." Tiantai thought about it and said, "Go ahead, if you have a relationship with this one, we won''t have to be so careful in the future."


    Then Tiantai and Bai Linglong walked towards Ye Hao.


    As soon as Tiantai was about to say something, he heard a cry of exclamation around him.


    "Soul Jade."


    "It turned out to be the legendary soul jade."


    "Soul Jade is worth a thousand or two, and this is dozens of pounds."


    "It is even more rare that this soul jade is one."


    "This soul jade can''t be calmed even if it''s beyond the level of existence."


    "I don''t know if this one can keep it?"


    "Who dares to grab things from the existence of the top five in the list?"


    "The top ten are all concerned about the existence of the master level. I heard that unless it exists at the same level, whoever moves will die."

 2998 Chapter Three Threats

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Soul jade!


    In addition to nourishing the soul, it can also save broken souls.


    In other words, you have a ray of soul, so you can send it in the soul jade.


    And sent to the soul jade can slowly recover.


    Therefore, the price of Soul Jade can be described in terms of value.


    "The price of this piece of soul jade is estimated to be hundreds of millions."


    When everyone realized this, all their faces changed.


    You need to know if there are so many emperor stones in a three-star civilized palace.


    But now Ye Hao makes it easily.


    Ye Hao smiled and put this soul jade into the small world.


    "Dragon Gate Master, please." Ye Hao looked at Long Xuan.


    There was a bad hunch in Long Xuan''s heart.


    Isn''t this guy''s source skill against the sky?


    If this is the case, does Ye Hao mean that Ye Hao will pick up the good source stones of the Longyuanmen venue?


    But now it is on the string and has to be sent.


    But when Ye Hao was about to leave, Brian stopped Ye Hao, "You haven''t told me who you are?"


    "Who do you think I am?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "I don''t think there is anyone other than those five who can crush my entire six domains?" Brian stared at Ye Hao slowly, "And you can never be any of those five. Bit."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because none of the five are human races." Brian said in a deep voice.


    Brian''s words fell to the monks who were all surprised.


    what?


    Terran?


    Ye Hao turned out to be a human race?


    At this moment, whether it was Munorno or Bai Linglong, or Tian Tian''s face all showed an incredible look.


    Terran!


    This one in front of you is a human race?


    Does this mean that they are homologous?


    Tiantai''s face showed a sudden enlightenment, he finally understood why Ye Hao helped him before?


    The other party looks at the same root and the same origin.


    "Mr. Ye, I was offended just now." Tiantai finally inserted the words and quickly expressed apology to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced at Tiantai, "I can''t talk about offending, I will help you just for the sake of the same race, since you don''t appreciate it, there is nothing to say."


    "Just now I have no eyes, and please don''t mind Ye Gongzi." Bai Linglong said at the moment.


    "But weren''t you crazy just now?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Bai Linglong''s face was pale.


    You have to know that Ye Hao''s words and deeds may make them lose their lives in heaven and earth?


    "Don''t go out in the future, don''t be so crazy." It seems that Ye Hao also whispered after realizing this.


    Bai Linglong''s eyes suddenly showed a grateful look, "Linglong will not dare to be crazy anymore."


    Ye Hao looked at Brian after a cry, "You guessed it right, I am indeed a human race. In addition, I am not the top five of the six Daoyutian list."


    "Are you across the district?" Brian suddenly understood.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "How long has it been? You cross the district? Do you know that you are a provocation to Liudaoyu?" Brian stared at Ye Hao with a sneer.


    Brian''s words are provocative.


    Because if Ye Hao fails to speak well, he will offend the arrogance of the entire six Dao realms.


    "Brian, don''t you just go to the line and go online?" Zhengde stood up at this time. "Brother Ye was originally the pride of the Six Daoyu. Before that, but there was something too late to rush back, he was evaluated in other regions."


    "Are you the arrogant of the Six Daoyu?" Brian exclaimed.


    "Brian, put away your flowery intestines." Ye Hao said indifferently, "Provoked me, I don''t mind letting your family break the lineage?"


    Brian''s eyes flashed with cold light, "My elves have always lived forever, do you think you will be afraid of you?"


    "Do you think my human race will be weak at the same time?" Zhengde argued.


    "Sorry, your human race is indeed not as good as my elven race in the Six Dao." Brian said one word.


    "Ridiculous." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Brian sullenly said.


    "The first ancestor of the human king is in Liudao. I really want to know how dare you say this?" Ye Hao stared at Brian. "Do you want me to invite the first ancestor of the king to go to the elven tribe?"


    Brian''s face changed wildly.


    And why did Brian change color at this moment?


    Ye Hao burst out this is undoubtedly a shocking news.


    According to legend, the first ancestor of the human king has reached the peak of this world.


    The difference between the human ancestor and the lord of time is that the human ancestor has no possibility of impacting the dominance.


    Because the ancestor of the human king is stronger than the master of time.


    After all, this shot has no limit.


    Brian dared not answer the call.


    Because the result of rushing to talk is very likely to be unmanageable.


    "Mr. Ye, do you want to go to the meeting place of Longyuan Gate now?" Long Xuan whispered at this moment.


    This is to save Brian.


    Brian gave Long Xuan a grateful look.


    Ye Hao glanced at Long Xuan, "Lead the way."


    After arriving at the venue of Longyuan Gate, Ye Hao and other talents found that this place is much larger than Wenhui Garden''s, and it is more impressive.


    Ye Hao used her eyes for the first time.


    Under the eyes of fire, Ye Hao''s interior was unobstructed.


    Soon Ye Hao selected the three most valuable source stones.


    But considering that Long Xuan gave himself ten source stones, Ye Hao had to choose among the remaining source stones.


    About half a minute later, Zhong Yehao finalized ten source stones.


    "I need these ten pieces." Ye Hao said that Shennian marked the ten source stones.


    "Do you want to dissolve the stones on the spot?" Long Xuan asked tentatively.


    Long Xuan also wanted to know if Ye Hao''s choices are all treasures?


    "No." Ye Hao refused.


    None of Ye Hao''s ten source stones is simple.


    Ye Hao estimated that he might cry when he touched Long Xuan.


    "You don''t want to be idle." Ye Hao looked at Zhengde Yudi at this time.


    Zhengde and Yudi glanced at each other to select the source stones.


    In the selection process, Ye Hao told them which source stone to choose?


    The two pretended to choose Ye Yuan''s designated source stone for a while.


    "I give these two source stones to two." Long Xuan looked at Zhengde Road.


    Although Long Xuan did not know the identity of the two, he also knew that the two were not easy.


    "As many as you want." Zhengde refused.


    "This is my emperor stone." Jade Flute directly threw a bag of Qiankun to Long Xuan.


    The next step is calcite.


    Zhengde earned more than one million yuan, and Yudi earned more than 900,000 yuan.


    This made Munono, Tiantai and Bai Linglong look envious.


    "You also go to pick the source stones, is it a rare visit?" Ye Hao looked at the three menuno at that moment.


    "Can I do it too?" Munorno said a little nervously.


    "What can''t you do? Is that why you came here to play?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "But... but my source technique is not good?" Munorno said cautiously.

 2999 Chapter 301 The super treasure in the source stone

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Let you go, why is there so much nonsense?" Ye Hao said impatiently.


    Tiantai seemed to understand something at this moment. He took Bai Linglong''s hand and walked towards the source rock pile.


    Bai Linglong anxiously voiced the celestial fetus, "Son, I hardly get involved in Yuanshu."


    "You will understand later." Tiantai blinked at Bai Linglong.


    Soon Bai Linglong''s ear heard Ye Hao''s voice, "The second source stone on your right hand, yes, this one."


    Bai Linglong was waiting for a quote when Tiantai was busy, "Wouldn''t you pretend to be pretending?"


    Bai Linglong suddenly realized.


    She paused at that source stone and went towards other source stones.


    After turning around, Bai Linglong returned to the source stone that Ye Hao had told her.


    Just waiting for the payment, Bai Linglong encountered an embarrassing thing.


    That is, this source stone is as high as 680,000, and Bai Linglong has only 30,000.


    "Young Master..." Bai Linglong looked at Tiantai with help.


    "My source stone was solved first, and I will buy it after I sell it." Tiantai said after thinking about it.


    The source stone selected by Tiantai is 760,000.


    You have to know that Tiantai has only 1.08 million.


    After paying RMB 760,000, Tiantai let Master Jieshi carry out the solution.


    There was a ray of sword marks in the source stone.


    And that wisp of sword is left by the existence of the middle of the past.


    To be honest, Tiantai does not want to sell.


    Because relying on this wisp of sword marks, Tiantai said that it was impossible to practice an earth-shaking sword technique.


    But in the end Tiantian was still sold at a price of 2.2 million.


    In a blink of an eye, he made a net profit of 1.44 million.


    This makes Tiantai very emotional.


    Immediately the Tiantai gave Bai Linglong 680,000.


    After Bai Linglong photographed the source stone, he let Master Jieshi use the knife.


    Among the source stones is a super-degraded refiner material.


    This piece of material was sold by Bai Linglong at a price of 1.36 million.


    "Son, get rich." Bai Linglong said excitedly.


    "Yeah, but this time I have to thank Master Ye." Tiantai nodded.


    At this time the source stone of Munorno was also unraveled.


    Among the source stones is a long-lived big medicine. This big medicine made Munono make a million.


    "Leave." Ye Hao said at the moment.


    Zhengde and others quickly followed Ye Hao.


    Next, Ye Hao took Zhengde and others to the meeting place one after another.


    Ye Hao will pick three source stones at each meeting place, but none of the three source stones Ye Hao were untied on the spot, and the source stones selected by Zhengde and others were untied.


    The result is that they are full of money.


    Half a day later, Munono, Tiantai, and Bai Linglong each made tens of millions, while Zhengde and Yudi earned 20 million.


    "Today''s stop here." Ye Hao looked at the three people of Mu Nuo, Tian Tai and Bai Linglong after coming out from a meeting place.


    The smiles on the faces of the three men stopped abruptly.


    Is Ye Hao catching people?


    "Mr. Ye." Tiantai said with a deep thought, "I want to follow you."


    Tiantai has seen Ye Hao''s power.


    He would like to follow the existence of such a presence.


    Ye Hao looked at Tiantai and said, "You are not qualified."


    A word made the Tiantai speechless.


    "Mr. Ye, you didn''t mean you..." Munono was embarrassed to say that.


    "Are you thinking that I really want your body?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing. "I said that just wanted to help you, that''s all."


    Munorno''s expression suddenly turned gray.


    Yes.


    How does Ye Hao exist?


    How could it be worth her?


    Looking at Munorno''s disoriented look, "I actually have a reason for helping you."


    "What''s the reason?" Munoron stunned.


    "You will know later." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    After the three of Nouno left, the three of Ye Hao rented a courtyard to rest temporarily.


    Ye Hao went to his small world as soon as he entered his room.


    Holding a knife, Ye Hao began to break the stone.


    Among these source stones, Ye Hao values ??the three source stones of Longyuanmen and the remaining two source stones most.


    Because there are big treasures among these five source stones.


    There is a cheat book in the first source stone.


    And this cheat is what he desperately needs.


    The art of Huiyuan!


    That year Ye Hao and Shui Yunyue jointly photographed the incomplete book.


    After repairing, Ye Hao only managed to restore Xiuwei to its peak within five minutes.


    And now this book in his hand is an incomplete book.


    After research, Ye Hao found that he had fixed some directional errors before.


    "After waiting for the cultivation to be completed, you can return to the peak state within one minute." Ye Hao murmured.


    Thinking of Ye Hao''s desire to get the next volume here.


    Because if you get the second volume, then the two books will be able to get back to the peak in three breaths.


    Three breaths!


    If it can be done, then Ye Hao feels that his combat effectiveness can be improved by another stage.


    But Ye Hao also knew that this kind of thing could be encountered but not sought.


    "Well, everything depends." Ye Hao began to solve the second source stone.


    There is a piece of sky gold in the second source stone.


    Yes.


    Sky gold.


    This piece of gold is almost comparable to the one sent by the five-element master.


    You need to know that Tianjin can continue to upgrade.


    "Find an opportunity to integrate the two pieces of Tian Finance." Ye Hao whispered.


    There is no doubt that after the fusion, the fighting power of Tianjin will become more powerful.


    There is a magic magnet in the third source stone.


    The level of this divine magnet is out of bounds.


    After realizing this, Ye Hao didn''t dare to dissolve this piece of magic.


    Because after being solved, it will distort the magnetic field of his small world, and then do not know what happened?


    Next, Ye Hao solved the source stones bought in other venues.


    Among them, two source stones, Ye Hao, are particularly valued.


    One of the two source stones has a symbol.


    This sign is inlaid with the Thunder logo, but he can''t see what level.


    But he vaguely felt that the thunder symbol was not simple.


    After collecting the thunder symbol, Ye Hao looked at the last source stone.


    This source stone is what Ye Hao values ??most.


    Because there is a figure of the whole country in this source rock.


    Even the second-ranked demon seems to be inferior.


    Ye Hao Shen Yin repeatedly wiped the stone clothes on the girl''s body gently.


    Ye Hao, who really looked at the woman in front of her, felt a sense of loss.


    This girl is not ordinary.


    Like a fairy!


    But between the eyebrows, there was an expression of daring to kill.


    Domineering!


    When Ye Hao looked at the girl, the girl''s eyes suddenly opened.


    What kind of glance is this?


    Isn''t it an exaggeration to say that it''s the light of the earth


    At this moment Ye Hao''s spirit swayed, like a small boat in the wind and waves, which could capsize at any time.

 3000 Chapter 2002 Goddess

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This eye is so terrifying that even a long time runs through it.


    One ancient existence after another was awakened in an instant.


    "Who wakes up?"


    "That glare gives me a heart palpitation."


    "goddess!"


    "What are you talking about? Didn''t the goddess fall long ago?"


    "Yes, the goddess fell into the hands of the sky, obviously?"


    "The existence of the goddess is amazing forever, do you think it fell so easily? Look, that person will probably stir the yin and yang."


    "Church, if I don''t, how can I wait for a chance to take the supreme step?"


    Ye Hao, the exchange of these big brothers between heaven and earth, naturally did not know.


    He only knows that his soul melts quickly.


    In a blink of an eye, it will completely dissipate.


    Just as the moment struck, the figure seemed to realize what it was, and the blooming eyes disappeared.


    "Awake than the original plan for a hundred years." The goddess murmured, "But it shouldn''t be."


    Thinking of the goddess in this way, he looked at the figure in front of him.


    After a while, a fascinating smile appeared on the beautiful face of the goddess, "Interesting, no wonder I will wake up one hundred years in advance. It turned out that I met you, a variable." The fire was burning.


    In just a few moments, Ye Hao returned to his peak.


    His eyes were full of horror.


    How did the other party do it?


    But he still saluted the goddess respectfully, "Ye Hao has seen seniors."


    "Do you want to learn invincibility?" the goddess asked with a smile.


    "Invincible Technique?" Ye Hao wondered, "Is there an invincible technique in the world?"


    "Have you heard of Protoss?"


    "Don''t the Protoss have long fallen into the long river of history?"


    "My family is so overbearing because of its strength, so it was utterly jealous and destroyed by an inexplicable existence." The goddess said leisurely. "And I lived a second life with difficulty."


    "Is it hard to live the second world?"


    "Have you ever lived until the second life?" The goddess looked at Ye Haodao.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s complexion changed.


    When the Nine Palace Master gave Ye Hao Feitian Mao, he said that Feitian Mao lived the second life.


    But the God of War tells himself that the potential of the flying cat is in the middle of the future.


    "Have you encountered the existence of the Second World?" What did the goddess seem to realize?


    "The Nine Palace Master once gave me a monster." Ye Hao thought about it and said.


    "Where?" the goddess asked.


    "Among my little world." Ye Hao busy.


    The eyes of the goddess covered Ye Hao''s entire small world in an instant.


    The next moment her eyes fell on the flying cat.


    And after watching it for a while, the goddess frowned and said, "There is a tyranny in the depths of this flying cat''s soul."


    "What?" Ye Hao exclaimed.


    "In this life of this monster, Feitian''s identity is just a disguise, this guy is definitely not simple." The goddess said seriously.


    "Aren''t you an opponent?" Ye Hao tentatively asked.


    "If I am in the peak state, no matter how old this is, I am not afraid." The goddess shook her head and said, "Now that I have just awakened, I can''t use my strength."


    "Will this flying cat be against me?" Ye Hao said with some concern.


    "Even if it is not good for you, it is not now." The goddess said with a smile. "After all, you are a variable between heaven and earth."


    "variable?"


    "I woke up a hundred years earlier because of you, and I don''t know if this variable is good or bad, but the future ending will definitely be rewritten." The goddess looked at Ye Haodao, "Boy, not everyone is qualified to be dominated by the master?"


    "Why do I feel like a string puppet?" Ye Hao said sadly.


    Ye Hao didn''t feel much before?But now this feeling is getting deeper and deeper.


    "Then break your destiny."


    "How to break?"


    "I pass on your arrogance into true art."


    "Cool words come true?"


    "You can also be interpreted as saying what you say," the goddess said lightly. "What you say is what everyone in the world must obey."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "There is this technique?"


    "Otherwise why do I say invincible technique?" The goddess looked at Ye Haodao, "Are you interested now?"


    "I want to know why my predecessors taught me the arrogance of true words?" Ye Hao said for a while.


    "You need to help me when I hit the realm in the future."


    "The gap between me and my predecessor is too great. When the predecessor hits the realm, I can''t help you much?" Ye Hao said frankly.


    "If you are not capable, I will not let you help."


    "Senior, why do I think the masters I met are designing me?" Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    "Are you worried about me designing you?" The goddess smiled slightly, "Yes, I am indeed designing you." The goddess paused and said, "If you are not a variable between heaven and earth, do you think you can still live now?"


    "I learn." Ye Hao said right after a few days.


    Never mind!


    It has been designed by so many big guys.


    Don''t care about the goddess.


    The goddess smiled and pointed at Ye Hao''s eyebrows.


    Ye Hao immediately felt that endless knowledge poured into his mind.


    one tenth!


    One in nine!


    one eighth!


    Ye Hao was shocked to find that his mind was constantly filled.


    You have to know that Ye Hao hasn''t encountered such a situation even if he practiced the galaxy''s original technique.


    It didn''t end until his knowledge of the sea was full of one-fifth.


    "So many knowledge points?" Ye Haogan swallowed.


    "Then I will spend some time to guide you to get started." The goddess whispered, "As for how much you can understand is your character."


    The goddess was well aware of the horror of falsehood.


    It took a long time for the goddess to get started.


    She thought that under her guidance, Ye Hao might be able to get started within a hundred years?


    That''s right.


    century!


    This is the plan of the goddess!


    But what she didn''t expect was that Ye Hao started in just half a year.


    This made the goddess feel incredible.


    What she didn''t know was that Ye Hao started getting started as early as three months ago.


    However, Ye Hao worried that the progress was too fast, so he deliberately extended it for three months.


    The reason why he can do this is because he has used the big dream for three thousand years.


    "Now that you have started, let''s study systematically." The goddess said softly.


    The goddess originally wanted to leave, but after seeing this scene, she wanted to focus on cultivating Ye Hao.


    As time went on, Ye Hao''s understanding of the art of mischief became more and more profound. About a year later, Ye Hao raised the art of mischief to a level comparable to his own realm.


    At this time, the goddess still did not leave.


    She now feels more and more that Ye Hao is worth cultivating.


    She has never seen such a stunning monk?

 3001 Chapter 303 The Art of Divine Devouring

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I now find out more why you are a variable between heaven and earth." The goddess looked at Ye Hao with some emotion and said, "Your qualifications are so jealous of me."


    Ye Hao''s heart sank.


    Damn!


    Won''t it be self-defeating?


    "You don''t need to worry, the stronger you are, the happier I will be." The goddess looked at Ye Haodao deeply, "I was only going to teach you the arrogance of truth, but now I am going to teach you the origin of the gods... ¡­Gobble."


    "God Eater?"


    "God Eater can devour all the energy between heaven and earth, allowing itself to reach a higher level in the shortest time."


    "But this will cause instability in the foundation." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while, "Moreover, this will miss a lot of opportunities."


    For example, Ye Hao¡¯s current upper limit is the pinnacle of this world, and then if he does not have any chance, he may not be able to reach the pinnacle of this world.


    This represents only Ye Hao''s performance in the Divine Realm.


    Potential?


    What is potential?


    It means that you may reach that point!


    But there is no guarantee that you will get to that point?"How can the Divine Devouring Art be as simple as you think?" The goddess said with a smile. "For example, if you have learned the Divine Devouring Art now, you can condense a combat puppet. This combat puppet will reach you in the shortest time. Cap, provided you can fight


    Puppet provides enough energy."


    "Cohesion war puppet?" Ye Hao seemed to understand what.


    "Not bad," the goddess nodded. "Of course, the upper limit of your combat puppet will probably not reach this world, but you can condense another one after you reach the half-step taboo."


    "Can the taboo be condensed after half a step?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed excitement.


    There is no doubt that after a half-step taboo, Ye Hao''s congregation will become more powerful.


    "So when it comes to the taboo, what about the past?"


    "Every time you reach a realm, you can condense a puppet." The goddess said proudly. "In those days, I condensed nine puppets."


    "Mighty." Ye Hao patted the horse fart carefully.


    "Now belongs to the golden age, you can calmly converge on the puppets." The goddess said that her eyes fell on Ye Hao. "Are you interested in learning?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Ye Hao said busy.


    Silly-don¡¯t you learn?


    A year has passed!


    Two years have passed!


    Ye Hao has mastered this time, so he dare not use his dreams too much.


    So it took him two years to learn the art of magical bite.


    By studying Ye Hao, I feel that the power of the Divine Devouring Technique is still above the Devouring Technique taught by the Galaxy.


    Generally speaking, there is no difference at that level, but Ye Hao finds that the energy mobilized by Divine Devour is much higher than Devour.


    However, this does not mean that the strength of the Galaxy is not as good as the goddess. It is necessary to know that the Galaxy is the strongest, but the power of Jiuzhongtian is superimposed.


    "Are you interested in condensing your puppets now?" the goddess asked with a smile.


    "I am worried that the resources of the small world are not enough." Ye Hao worried.


    It stands to reason that the Protoss has the art of bite, shouldn''t it be invincible already?


    actually not.


    The premise is that you have to consume so much energy?


    Understand that the prerequisite for becoming a world powerhouse is that you must have the energy to supply the world powerhouse.


    Without energy, everything is in vain.


    "The most powerful part of Divine Devourer''s skill is that any energy can be swallowed." The goddess said that her eyes violently broke the vast void, and soon her eyes fell on an old demon.


    The old demon is practicing in a sea of ??fire.


    He was awakened instantly.


    "Who?"


    At the next moment, the space around him was moved into Ye Hao''s small world by a force of tyranny.


    The old demon turned into a hot energy before he could say anything.


    "It''s your turn." The goddess looked at Ye Hao Road.


    Ye Hao did not hesitate to condense his combatants.


    This puppet looks just like Ye Hao, but his eyes are not very flexible, it looks like a puppet.


    "Swallow." Ye Hao started the art of biting.


    Immediately the energy was pumped into Ye Hao''s combat puppets.


    As time passed, the cultivation of the imperial warriors quickly hurried.


    And in the process of soaring, the energy swallowed up more and more.


    The tenth floor of God Emperor!


    The eleventh floor!


    The twelfth floor of the Divine Emperor!


    After reaching this point, the war princess stepped to a half-step taboo with few obstacles.


    The early days of taboo!


    The middle of the taboo!


    The late taboo!


    The peak of taboo!


    After reaching this point, the combat puppets set foot in the past!


    At this time, Ye Hao suddenly thought of something, "Senior, I want to know what the combat strength of my condensed puppets?"


    "It''s about yourself."


    "Wouldn''t it be invincible in the same order?"


    "You''re confident." The goddess glanced at Ye Hao. "But even if you can really be invincible in the same rank now, your puppets are still missing."


    Ye Hao was overjoyed.


    Even if something is missing, it is not bad.


    In the middle of the past!


    Late in the past!


    The past is at its peak!


    When he reached this point, Ye Hao found that the momentum of the combat puppets began to fall.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Hao looked at the goddess puzzled.


    "All the energy in this old demon body has been devoured." The goddess said again.


    I don''t know if the goddess hates the Demon Race, this time she shot another old demon.


    The momentum of the puppets soared again.


    Early in the future!


    In the middle of the future!


    Later in the future!


    At this point, the momentum began to fall again.


    "I will help you grab the big one." Ye Hao just said here, "Senior, you might as well grab the ancestor of Xinghai Sect."


    "Xinghai Sect?" the goddess deduced a few words, "Xinghai Sect''s ancestors are only the peak of the future, how much can you help you improve?"


    "The peak of the future?" Ye Hao was startled.


    To know the information that Ye Hao obtained before, the ancestor of Xinghai Sect was in the middle of the future.


    "However, chat is better than nothing." The goddess said that she moved the ancestor of Xinghai Sect to Ye Hao''s small world.


    "Seniors spared their lives." Xinghai Zong shouted for the first time.


    "This man wants your life." The goddess pointed to Ye Haodao.


    "This son, have I offended you?" Xinghaizong''s ancestor asked carefully.


    "I am the lord of the Yellow Sect of Divine Flame." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The ancestor of Xinghai Sect said in a daze, "I remember it didn''t seem to offend you."


    "But your Xinghai Sect''s Meng Xingsha offended me, and your Xinghai Sect''s lord also threatened me."


    "I don''t even know this." The ancestor of Xinghai Sect said with frustration.


    He really doesn''t know.


    He has been in retreat all these years."It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. In short, I want to destroy your Xinghai Sect. This is something I decided long ago." Ye Hao said coldly.

 3002 Chapter 304 Powerfulness

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Can the card be used without it?


    This is the rule that Ye Hao has always adhered to.


    "Don''t..." The ancestor of Xinghai Zong was only able to say this sentence and was smashed by the goddess.


    The next moment Ye Hao''s cultivation of the puppet continued to grow.


    It is a pity that after increasing to the peak of the future, it began to fall back.


    As time went by, it fell faster and faster.


    When the cultivation base of the war puppet no longer grows, Xinghai Zong Patriarch still has a quarter of energy left.


    "It''s similar to what I estimated." The goddess said at the moment, "Your limit on the ninth floor of God Emperor Realm is the peak of the future realm."


    "I thought I could climb into this world?" Ye Hao said with emotion.


    "How can it be so easy to set foot in this world?" the goddess said with a smile. "I will help you seal this group of energy now."


    "Senior, can you help me seal more energy?" Ye Hao tentatively asked.


    "Why? You still need me to help you gather energy next time you condense the combat puppets?" The goddess looked at Ye Haodao.


    "When I reach the half-step taboo, I will be able to condense the war puppets of this world, and this level of energy will be several orders of magnitude in the future." Ye Hao said with a bitter smile, "How can I have the strength to find So much energy?"


    "Well, since you said it, I will help you once." The goddess said with her hands.


    And the moment when the Yinjuan took shape, a mysterious wave opened the space and moved towards the unknown realm.


    After a few breaths, a vast mass of energy was sealed by the goddess into Ye Hao''s small world.


    "The repairs I can use now are limited, and this is the limit at the beginning of this world." The goddess said softly, "The way forward will depend on you."


    "Senior, are you going to leave?" Ye Hao suddenly felt reluctant.


    "I''m going to the holy land of the clan to restore repairs. We won''t know when we will meet again." The goddess paused here. "I tell you a word before leaving."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Whether it has reached this world or is about to reach this world, you can only believe three points for them." The goddess said solemnly, "I mean anyone."


    "why?"


    "You will know in the future." Shen Yin''s voice disappeared and disappeared into Ye Hao''s small world.


    Ye Hao stared blankly for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since Ye Hao stepped out of the small world.


    "It seems that I have to go to Xinghai Sect." Ye Hao murmured.


    Thinking of Ye Hao like this, he summoned his solidified puppets to his side.


    "It''s changing," Ye Hao said lightly.


    The puppets immediately became old.


    "Go to Xinghai Sect." Ye Hao''s words fell into the battle pawn, tearing the space and leaving Ye Hao here.


    Xinghai Zong is a well-deserved overlord of Xinghai Zong!


    Neither the Yuyue Gate nor the Longyuan Gate can match it.


    Xinghai Zongzuting!


    After arriving here, Ye Hao glanced at the puppet.


    The combat princess slaps towards the Xinghai Zongzuting.


    Xinghaizong''s large mountain array awakened the first time, but the large mountain array was too weak in front of the war puppets, and could not even stop it for an instant.


    "What happened?"


    "Xinghaizong was attacked?"


    "Who is so bold?"


    Xinghai Sect''s strong men were awakened one by one.


    But at the next moment those strong men turned to ashes under the slap of the puppets.


    By the time the dust was gone, the entire Xinghai Sect had fallen except for the existence of a few future worlds.


    Yes.


    All fall!


    Xinghai Sect Master''s eyes are full of bitter hatred, "Dare you dare to ruin my Xinghai Sect''s court?"


    "Do you still know me?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Sect Master Xinghai was stunned, and then recognized Ye Hao, "it turned out to be you...?"


    "I want to know that not long ago you said you would destroy my Yan and Huang Zong. Why has your Xinghai Sect not yet acted?" Ye Hao asked his doubts.


    "If it weren''t for the Xingbei riot, the Xinghai Sect had already dispatched a large army." Sect Master Xinghai frowned when he said this.


    "Are you contacting the ancestors of Xinghai Sect?" Ye Hao seemed to realize what was happening at this time. "If it is, don''t bother."


    "What do you know?"


    "Your Xinghai Sect''s ancestors made this warrior around me." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "In other words, your Xinghai Sect''s ancestors have fallen."


    "Impossible." Sect Master Xinghai sinks in his heart.


    "A presence in this world has caught your ancestor of Xinghai Sect." Ye Hao looked at the sect of Xinghai Sect.


    Sect Master Xinghai''s complexion became difficult to look.


    Silently said, "There is not much hatred between us, I think we can talk about it?"


    Xinghai Zong has been thinking about the possibility of the ancestral court being destroyed for so many years.


    Xinghai Zong has prepared some backers in recent years.


    And these followers can guarantee Xinghai Zongdongshan come back.


    "Talk?" Ye Hao was amused by Xinghai Sect Master''s words, "I have destroyed all your Xinghai Sect''s ancestral courts, but now you tell me you can talk?"


    "There has never been an immortal force." Xinghai Sect Master Shen Sheng said, "Our Xinghai Sect has also destroyed many forces in recent years, but we have not killed them."


    "That''s because you can''t do it, not because you are really kind." Ye Hao said that he looked at the puppets around him, "Kill it."


    The combat puppet shot instantly.


    The strongest one here in Xinghai Sect is in the middle of the future.


    The Xinghai Sect''s lord is just the peak state of the past.


    So how are these opponents of the puppets?


    The battle ended without breathing, and the puppet swallowed up after the battle.


    Normally, the war puppets cannot be supplemented, but the war puppets condensed by the Divine Devouring Technique can be used.


    After adding to the pinnacle, the combat puppet is to seal up the remaining energy of these masters.


    Keep it for future needs!


    Ye Hao summoned millions of soldiers to sweep the ancestral court of Xinghai Sect.


    While sweeping, Ye Hao summoned the Emperor Bug.


    "You go to the Yuyue Gate and tell them that the Xinghai Zong Zu Ting has been destroyed by me." Ye Hao said lightly, "Yeah, tell them another sentence, Xing Hai Zong Zu Zu has already provoked."


    "Following orders." The Emperor Insect glanced at Ye Hao''s warrior with great consternation, and he felt a strong danger on the warrior.


    It didn''t take long for the emperor to return.


    After returning, the emperor said solemnly, "Master, I want to take Daoyuan Liquid."


    "Why do you want to take Daoyuan Liquid now?" Ye Hao asked with a smile."I... I also have a progressive heart." The emperor said embarrassedly.

 3003 Chapter 305 The Star Kelp Shocks

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Aren''t you afraid of the cause and effect of Daoyuan Liquid?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "I''ve been tied to the owner for a long time." The emperor''s face was not heartbroken and did not jump. "Since this relationship can''t be shaken off, it''s better to improve the strength as soon as possible, it will probably help the owner."


    "Your face is thick enough." Ye Hao gave the Emperor Insect a drop of Daoyuan Liquid, "See if you can make a breakthrough in one fell swoop?"


    In fact, the emperor worm did not know that even if he wanted Daoyuan Liquid, Ye Hao would not necessarily give it.


    Because the gold body must maintain its excellence against the emperor insect, otherwise the emperor insect would be in danger of repelling.


    In other words, the golden body must have a leading edge in the realm of the emperor worm. Under the same realm, the golden body is not the opponent of the emperor.


    Now Jin Jin''s strength has been upgraded to the early stage of the future. If the Emperor Bug''s cultivation has also been upgraded to this stage, how much can the Emperor Bug be restricted by the contract?


    However, after Ye Hao condensed the warriors at the peak of the future, these problems are no longer a problem.


    "Thank you master," the emperor said excitedly.


    "You need to do one thing before Xie." Ye Hao looked at the Emperor Insect.


    "What''s the matter?" the Insect asked subconsciously.


    "You signed a contract with him." Ye Hao pointed at the puppet.


    "This is a war puppet?" The emperor stunned.


    How can there be a contract with the war puppet in this world?


    "Do you think this is an ordinary combat puppet?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "He has his own consciousness."


    "Is that still a puppet?" The emperor stunned.


    "All his consciousness was given by me." Ye Hao looked at the Emperor Insect.


    "Can you give war consciousness?" The emperor''s face was incredible.


    "You have a lot of questions." Ye Haoda said his face was down here. "Are you signing this contract or not?"


    "No," the emperor whispered softly.


    "Are you sure not to sign?" Ye Hao stared at the Emperor Insect.


    "Master, it''s not that I don''t sign, but I can''t sign." The emperor said with a wry smile.


    "Why?"


    "Because I set foot in the future to cut off all the past." The emperor looked at Ye Haodao, "This past includes the contract that was signed?"


    "Do you mean that the contract you signed with Jin Shen was invalid?" Ye Hao suddenly realized.


    "Yes."


    "Since this is the case, give me Daoyuan Liquid." Ye Hao extended his hand.


    The emperor stunned.


    "the host¡­¡­."


    Looking at the poor emperor, Ye Hao was unmoved. "If there is no contract limit, God knows you will betray?"


    The King Worm is a demon!


    Non-my family, its heart must be different.


    Ye Hao still understands this.


    Finally the emperor insect had to return the Daoyuan liquid to Ye Hao.


    "Master, you must believe in my loyalty."


    "Now, your task is to search for resources for me all over the world. You also know that Yan Huangzong needs resources next." Ye Hao ordered, "Now I will definitely not give you Dao Yuanye, but it will not be for you. "


    give?


    Give wool?


    Ye Hao never believed in the creatures like Emperor Worm!


    Because the reputation of the emperor worm has always been bad.


    "Follow the orders." The Emperor Insect said busy.


    Although the emperor knew that Ye Hao was suspected of drawing a cake, did the emperor now have the right to choose?


    If you don¡¯t step into the future one day, you won¡¯t be able to break the contract!


    ...


    Yu Yue Men!


    These Tianyu Yuemen collided with Xinghaizong in all aspects.


    However, Yuyuemen and Xinghaizong have a difference in their heritage after all, even if Yuyuemen uses a lot of heritage, it is still at a disadvantage.


    And just when Yuyuemen considered whether to further increase the heritage, the emperor appeared in Yuyuemen and told them that the Xinghai Sect had been destroyed.


    Yu Shao summoned the top level of the Yuyue Gate to the hall of deliberation for the first time.


    "You guys, what do you think?" Yu Shao said after telling the story.


    "I guess the one in the Diamond List can''t make a joke about this." An elder said immediately.


    "This kind of existence can invite the existence of the future peak or even stronger." Another elder agreed.


    "The top priority is to determine whether the ancestral court of the Xinghai Sect has been destroyed?" Yu You said at this time. "So I think Erzu should go and check it now."


    "I think so too." Yu Shao nodded. "As long as the second ancestor''s side is determined, our army of Yuyuemen will pounce on Xinghaizong''s residences everywhere."


    "In minutes and seconds, we don''t have much time to spend."


    "Once the news of the demise of the Xinghai Zong Zu Ting spreads, the major forces may act at the first time."


    The second ancestor of Yuyuemen is an existence in the early stage of the future.


    He first went to the ancestral court of Xinghai Sect.


    When he reached the ancestral court, Ye Hao''s eyes of the puppet fell on him.


    The second ancestor of Yuyue Gate shuddered uncontrollably.


    "Meet the seniors." Zhanyou glanced at him indifferently, "In addition to the ancestors who killed the Xinghai Sect, there are two futures, and the Xinghai Sect''s lord and several elders in the past have also fallen. . As for Xinghaizong, are there any surpassing ones?


    I don¡¯t know if it exists, but I think you can handle it."


    "Xinghaizong should still have a surpassing level in the outside world, but I can fully cope with Yuyuemen."


    Ye Hao''s puppet nodded lightly.


    The second ancestor of Yuyue Gate resigned immediately.


    He sent a message to Yu Shao just after he left.


    After receiving the information, Yu Shao immediately mobilized the army of Yuyuemen towards the various stations and cities of Xinghai Sect.


    Suddenly the entire Xinghai Kelp was shocked.


    "What happened?"


    "Is Yuyuemen fighting with Xinghaizong?"


    "Yuyuemen can be described as elite this time. I saw several super-demotions cruising."


    "Don''t Yuyuemen worry about angering Xinghaizong?"


    "It''s strange, why hasn''t Xinghai Zongzuting made any response yet?"


    "Aren''t Xinghai Zongzuting a problem?"


    After realizing this, all ethnic groups sent masters to Xinghaizong.


    But when they arrived near Xinghaizong, they discovered that a terrifying existence had stopped them.


    The breath of that figure is so vast.


    Even if it is the existence of detachment, but this moment still swayed.


    "Senior." Some monks tried to communicate.


    Unfortunately, no response was received.


    This situation made many monks realize that most of the Xinghai Sect had an accident.


    But no one dared to act rashly without getting the exact news.


    After all, not everyone in Xinghai Sect is qualified to touch!


    As the Yuyuemen continued to plunder Longyuanmen and other forces could not sit still.


    "Xinghai Zong is 100% accidental."


    "Yeah, otherwise Xinghai Zong Zu Ting already dispatched masters?"


    "Shoot, if we wait any longer, we can''t even drink the soup."


    "What if Xinghai Zong is okay?"


    "All forces have shot, even if Xinghai Sect is all right?" ps: Explain why Ye Hao''s congregation in the ninth floor of Shenhuang Realm is the peak of the future realm?This is equivalent to building a building, you lay a very deep foundation, which means that even if you cover a hundred floors, you will not fall, but it does not mean that you will no longer care about the quality.This is the case with combat puppets.After the ninth floor of Divine Emperor Realm, it continued to increase by devouring energy. Each of the following realms was not polished, and it was so abruptly improved. In this case, his height will definitely be limited, and the peak of the realm will be already reluctant in the future.

 3004 Chapter 306 The fourth in the list

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!At this time, whether it was Longyuan Gate or Star Array Valley, or Taiwu Valley, Taiyue Valley, all shot.


    And this is devastating to the remaining forces of Xinghai Sect.


    With the joint efforts of all parties, Xinghai Sect soon disappeared.


    Of course, Xinghai Sect cannot completely cut off the roots, but what other waves can the hidden part of the forces turn out?


    At this time, Ye Hao quietly returned to Longyuan Gate.


    "Who can think of the Xinghai Sect saying that it will be destroyed?" Ye Hao and Zhengde and Yudi said with emotion when they visited Yuanshi Conference the next day.


    "Anyway, it''s not my human power." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao is a pure racist.As long as it does not involve the human race, no matter how many foreign races die, he does not care.


    "Most of this time has something to do with Yuyuemen, because Yuyuemen was the first to plunder." Yu Di said softly, "but according to the information I got, Xinghaizong''s headquarters was a terrible one. The forces are up."


    "Did you find the clues?"


    "It was the presence of a peak in the future. It was this slap that wiped out the Xinghai Zong Zu Ting, and then the other party dispatched millions of army looting. And according to the remaining information, this army is very elite, I am afraid It can be compared with the army of our Purple House."


    "There are only a handful of fifth-level forces in the entire six-domain, and now everyone is guessing which one did it?"


    "Xinghai kelp is going to be chaotic." Ye Hao said when Yudi said, "Why do you say that?"


    "Xinghai Zong has certainly done some anger and grievances in recent years, but Xinghai Zong has been resisting the star beasts in Xinghai." Yu Di looked at Ye Haodao. "Moreover, under the pressure of Xinghai Zong these years, many forces have I dare not go too far."


    Ye Hao was silent for a while, "Motion-chaos is a matter of time."


    "Yeah, the reincarnation appeared, the prefecture appeared, and even the heavens and the heavens came to stir up the trouble."


    "Have you seen the master of Tianwaitian?" Ye Hao looked at Zhengde Road.


    "The one who ranks first is beyond heaven." Zheng De said in a deep voice.


    "You are talking about Sanzhang." Ye Hao naturally looked at the ranking of the six regions, but he didn''t know that Sanzhang still has such a background?


    "Sanzhang comes from a monastery of heaven and earth, and the cultivation of one body can be described as earth-shattering." Zhengde nodded and said, "I have seen Sanzhang crossing a demon, and that demon has been on the taboo for many years. Without the Dharma Dharma, there is no effective counterattack."


    "Buddha." Ye Hao''s face showed a dignified color.


    Buddhism is an ancient Taoism, its history can be traced back to the last era.


    Just then Ye Hao seemed to sense something, and his eyes fell on a three-eyed man.


    The three-eyed man was walking towards Ye Hao and his party under the leadership of the elven race Brian.


    "Not good." Yudi said discoloredly.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "The three-eyed man is a god-eyed man." Jade flute looked uneasy.


    "No. 4 Qianhao?" Ye Hao reacted immediately.


    "Yeah, this is it." Yudi just said here that the three-eyed man pointedly pointed at Ye Haodao, "Brian, is this boy you defeated?"


    Kid?


    Hearing Qian Hao''s title Ye Hao''s face sank.


    "Good." Brian looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of bitter hatred.


    "Boy, now you''re self-restraint, kneel down and indemnify Brian. I can do whatever happened. Otherwise, I don''t mind teaching you how to be a man?" Qian Hao said with a sulking voice.


    "Qianhao, your ranking is the fourth in the list." Zhengde stood up.


    "As a god of God''s arrogance, this kid didn''t evaluate in the six domains. Instead, he went to another domain for evaluation. With this alone, I can teach him to be a man." Gan Hao said indifferently.


    "Teach me to be a man?" Ye Hao said this to everyone, "What do you think you count?"


    "You''re looking for death." Qian Hao said that the vertical eye in the middle of his eyebrows suddenly burst into a terrifying glare.


    Eyes are like iron.


    Moving-chaotic yin and yang.


    Even Zhengde stepped back instinctively.


    He felt a strong crisis from that eye!


    But in the next moment Ye Hao''s eyes burst into unparalleled eyes.


    Fire eyes!


    Two distinct eyes meet and collide in mid-air.


    The terrifying collision caused the monks around to sway, and this feeling seemed like a flat boat in the stormy waves.


    May dissipate at any time.


    "Fire eyes are golden eyes." Gan Hao said as his eyes became hotter.


    The glare enhances an energy level in a short time.


    "Is the bloodline talented?" Ye Hao''s face did not have any fear.


    When Qianhao urged Tianye, Ye Hao also urged fire eyes.


    You won''t let it go!


    "This power is definitely on the taboo list."


    "Is the ninth floor of Divine Emperor Realm so strong?"


    "I just want to know what the identity of that person is? How can it be compared with Qianhao?"


    "Comparatively? Look at the place where the two eyes meet? Would the man suppress Qiangan slightly?"


    "Really! Is Ganhao not as good as this one?"


    At the same time that Ye Hao and Qian Hao collided with the eye technique, the monks of the entire Yuanshi Assembly arrived here one after another.


    This includes Canglang, Munono, Qin Xixi, Tiantai and Bai Linglong.


    "Yong Gongzi actually got in touch with Qianhao?" Bai Linglong exclaimed.


    "Ye Gongzi''s strength is beyond your imagination." Tiantai said involuntarily.


    Before Tiantai, they guessed that Ye Hao''s cultivation base was around the fifth in Tianbang. Now it seems that Ye Hao''s cultivation base may be close to the top three.


    The top three?


    This ranking is simply unimaginable!


    Cang Lang saw this scene sinking like water.


    He hated Ye Hao.


    But now he finds that Ye Hao is more terrible than he thought?


    revenge?


    How to retaliate?


    Munono''s face was full of worry.


    She worried that Ye Hao was defeated by Qian Hao.


    Qin Xixi''s face was full of complexity.


    Such terrible Tianjiao, he didn''t even meet?


    Can she not regret it?


    Let''s talk about Qianhao.


    Qian Hao set off a storm in his heart at this time.


    He thought that he could use all his strength to defeat Ye Hao, but unexpectedly Ye Hao''s side rose up with him.


    "I can''t fail." Qianhao shouted inwardly.


    At the same time, a mysterious energy appeared in Qianhao''s body, and this energy instantly blessed him.


    His eyes became terrible and severe.


    The danger level instantly climbed an energy level.


    But at the same time, Ye Hao''s flaming eyes almost turned into two rounds of the sun.


    The sky eye on Qianhao''s side was immediately suppressed.


    what!


    Qian Hao screamed and his eyes were bleeding.


    He was defeated in the collision of eye surgery.


    Seeing this scene, the monks present all have a sense of ignorance?


    You know, even the top three, no one says that they are better than Qianhao in the aspect of eye surgery?

 3005 Chapter 307 Defeat Qianhao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Eye surgery is suppressed!


    This made many monks present feel incredible!


    Because the natural supernatural power of the Tianyan family is eye surgery!


    This is innate!


    "Golden eyes."


    "This one just used the legendary fire eyes?"


    "The fire eye gold eye is the strongest eye surgery between heaven and earth. How many of them can compete with the whole heaven and earth?"


    "The eye of Qianhao may not be as good as the eye of the fire, but it is absolutely impossible to be suppressed to this level by this one? So I guess this one''s fighting power should be more aggressive."


    "I think so."


    Qianhao''s complexion was about to drip.


    "Tell me your ranking in other regions?" Gan Hao stared at Ye Hao.


    "Third." Ye Hao said after a while.


    In fact, even if Ye Hao does not say this ranking, and as he defeats Qianhao, his ranking can also be inferred.


    All the monks in the audience were in an uproar!


    Third place!


    No wonder you can beat Qianhao in eye surgery?


    Zhengde and Yudi both looked at each other and saw shocking colors in each other''s eyes.


    Previously Zhengde speculated that Ye Hao was ranked fifth, but now I realized that Ye Hao actually ranked in the top three.


    "At any cost, you should also have a good relationship with Master Ye." Zhengde whispered.


    "I think you can let Young Master Ye enter the forbidden area of ??your Purple Mansion." Yu Di looked at Zhengde Road.


    "Young Master Ye may be able to get the inheritance of his ancestors." Zhengde''s eyes burned.


    Gan Hao''s eyes flashed, "I still want to try your martial arts training?"


    "One move will determine the outcome." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Qian Hao''s pupil shrank, "You are very confident."


    "If I can''t beat you like this, what else can I talk about in the future?" Ye Hao said that there was a world copper furnace under the palm of his hand.


    At this time, the avenue light of the heaven and earth copper furnace burst more than any previous time.


    Tiandi Copper Furnace is Ye Hao''s avenue.


    The more avenues Ye Hao masters, the stronger his fighting power will be.


    Before Ye Hao practiced with the goddess for so long, Ye Hao''s understanding of Dadao was integrated into the heaven and earth copper furnace.


    In other words, Ye Hao''s combat effectiveness has been further improved.


    Seeing Tiandi Copper Furnace Qianhao''s face became difficult to look.


    Few people have dared to take this road since ancient times, because the further back this road is, the harder it is to go.


    The avenue you need to realize in the early stage is not too difficult, but it is difficult in the later stage.


    Take a step back and say that even if you have extraordinary talents, the question is whether you have the magical power to match it?


    Such as the past!


    How many exercises do you have at this level?


    Without the stacking of exercises, how can the heaven and earth copper furnace be arrogant?


    Take a step back and talk even if you have done it in the past!


    And in the future?What about this world?


    An ancient temple appeared behind Qianhao.


    In the middle of the temple sits the twenty-seven breathing existence.


    Any one of them has the might of Xiaohe River.


    Not to mention the existence of twenty-seven statues.


    "this is¡­¡­?"


    "Twenty-seven survivors of the Tianyan family exist."


    "Why can''t I see clearly?"


    "Do you know that there is this world-class existence? If you see clearly, will you know that you will die?"


    During the discussion of Tianjiao in the field, the power of twenty-seven ideas was added to Ganhao.


    The power of Qianhao suddenly rose suddenly.


    Double it!


    double!


    three times!


    In just a short period of time, the power to prepare to become a tycoon has quadrupled.


    By this time, Qianhao was incredibly powerful.


    The tyrannical energy of the whole body seems to tear the world.


    A deep disturbed look appeared on Zhengde''s face.


    Because Qianhao at this moment can even hit Zhengde easily.


    "Is there such a big difference between the top ten in the list?" Zheng De murmured.


    In fact, this feeling is more than just virtue at this moment, Brian is not much better?


    Brian has always felt that there is not much difference between him and Qianhao, but now he realized that the gap between the two sides is unimaginable.


    "I don''t know if you regret provoking me now?" Qianhao said arrogantly, holding a thunder sword in his hands.


    It can be seen that the Thunder continues to converge on the war sword, and the clouds of a thousand miles are torn relentlessly.


    The power is getting stronger and stronger.


    Even the existence of the taboo in the middle and late period is dignified.


    "Has the younger generation grown to this point?"


    "I thought the younger generation would need some time to catch up with us? Didn''t expect them to be on par with us now?"


    "We are finally leaving the stage of history."


    Just when those taboo-level existences sighed and sighed for a long time, Ye Hao strode toward Qianhao carrying the copper furnace in heaven and earth.


    "Ganhao, is this your final state?" Ye Hao laughed. "If yes, then tell you, you will definitely lose." Ye Hao used the time limit of the Lord of Time as the words fell. .


    Ye Hao had already used Jiuzhongtian''s second heaven before.


    But now he finds that Double Sky is not enough to contend with Qianhao.


    It can only be achieved by reusing beyond limits.


    After moving beyond the limit, Ye Hao''s upper limit was raised again.


    "This is enough to kill you." Qian Hao said coldly.


    boom!


    It was then that the Heaven and Earth Copper Furnace collided fiercely with the Thunder Sword in Gan Hao''s hands.


    The terrible collision made this world tremble.


    All beings are in panic;


    The world is dying;


    Time and space are twisting.


    The monks who were close to each other spurted blood and retreated towards the rear desperately.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the critical moment, the existence of the dragon-level gate''s surpassing level forcibly fixed which side of the sky, I don''t know how many monks will fall?


    puff!


    Qianhao even spouted a sip of blood without insisting on three breaths.


    Then I took a step back, and then took another step back, but after a dozen steps back, I was able to stop.


    At this time, Qianhao''s face was no longer bloody.


    His eyes looked at Ye Hao immobile, "You...how could you be so strong?"


    "My third place, is it not normal to beat you?" Ye Hao shrugged.


    "But I already have the ability to impact the top three now? Three years ago, I was just a pity to lose to Tianhao." Gan Hao said with a wry smile.


    Ye Hao''s expression did not change much.


    Does Ganhao think that the third place in Liudaoyu is his opponent?


    joke!


    But the monk on the field was shocked by the news of Qianhao.


    "Tianhao of Tianshen Race?"


    "So this can beat Tianhao in third place?"


    "If Tianhao hasn''t made much progress in these three years, I think most of the people in front of him can beat this one."


    "When did the Terran walk out of such a wizard?"

 3006 Chapter 308 The Top Three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Tianhao of Tianshen Race!


    This is an existence that is more famous than Qianhao.


    But now everyone is shocked to find that Ye Hao''s strength may exceed Tian Hao.


    "Is this comparable to the second-ranked one?"


    "The second-ranked disciple is the disciples dominated by the six Dao."


    "Yeah, I heard that Tianhao didn''t take a few moves in Qianyu''s hands, so it seems that Qianyu''s combat power is far above Tianhao."


    "This absolutely cannot be Qianyu''s opponent."


    Ye Hao said indifferently when the monks in the audience discussed, "Your vision is too narrow! Are you fighting for the top three?"


    "What do you mean?" Qian Hao stunned.


    Then Ganhao realized what?


    "Your goal is the first of the nine list?" Qian Hao''s face was horrified.


    Ye Hao shrugged and said, "Being a man has no dreams. Is it different from salted fish?" Wen Yanganhao shook his head and said, "I don''t think Tianhao is your opponent, but you can''t be Qianyu. ''S opponent, her six-path reincarnation technique inherited the six-path ruler, and then Tian Hao only took three moves.


    ."


    "But Qianyu hasn''t lost in the hands of Sanzhang." Ye Hao said lightly, "Qianhao, you don''t even have the guts to deal with Qianyu, and your life is destined to surpass her."


    "It''s a shameful thing to admit that it''s not as good as Qianyu, is it a shameful thing?" Qian Hao''s expectation, which was unexpected from Ye Hao, said frankly, "My goal in my life is to defeat Tian Hao. As for Qian Yu, I never thought about it Beat her."


    "Then you wait to see how I defeated it?" Ye Haogang said Zhengde''s face was busy here, "Brother Ye, be careful."


    This is not a nonsense.


    Since Ye Hao said it in public, he regarded it as a challenge to Qian Yu.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Ye Hao is really confident.


    After practicing the goddess''s original skills and arrogance to come true, Ye Hao was confident that he could defeat him within the same rank.


    He desperately wants to stay up to date with the best.


    Gan Hao gave Ye Hao a deep look, "I hope there will be a chance to fight with you in the future."


    "Should you give me an explanation now?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Qian Hao stunned.


    "Before, you made me kneel and apologize." Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Qian Hao''s face suddenly showed embarrassment.


    "This this¡­¡­."


    Zhengde pulled Ye Hao''s clothes, "Qianhao is the young master of the Tianyan tribe, if he can''t do evil, he can''t do evil."


    "How about the Tianyan tribe?" Ye Hao looked at Zhengde. "At the point where you and I are in the future, the future is almost nailed. What are you afraid of? If the Tianyan tribe anxious me, it will destroy it in the future."


    Qian Hao''s mouth twitched, "Brother Ye, don''t... we have something to talk about."


    Are Sky Eyes powerful?


    very powerful!


    Five-level civilization!


    But did the Tianyan tribe dare to Ye Hao?


    Dare not!


    Why?


    The existence of the surpassing dare not dare to do to Ye Hao, as long as they do, they will be obliterated by the idea of ??the master.


    So the only thing that can do it is the taboo realm. The problem is that Ye Hao''s combat power has already set foot in this realm.


    It is true that Ye Hao is still invincible in the taboo, but can the Tianyan Clan guarantee a kill in one blow?


    It''s hard.


    If not, Ye Hao can summon the war spirits in the token to slaughter the masters in the taboo.


    "Then let''s talk about compensation." Ye Hao looked at Gan Hao.


    "Brother Ye, do you say? What compensation do you want?" Gan Hao was relieved to hear Ye Hao say this.


    "Since this is the source stone conference, I choose ten source stones, how?"


    "Brother Ye, what are you saying? Don''t say ten yuan, even if it''s twenty yuan, there is no problem." Qian Hao thought that Ye Hao would make any non-divided request?


    Ye Hao is doing a step for each other for a long time.


    "Okay." Ye Hao looked at Brian, "Brian, do you want to give me an explanation?"


    "Brother Ye, you choose ten more source stones. How about my bill?" Brian''s face squeezed out a smile.


    Brian now regrets it.


    How can you match up with such a horrible existence?


    The existence of the top three.


    Where can I afford to provoke?


    "Ten yuan? Are you too worthy of yourself?" Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Twenty dollars?" Brian said cautiously.


    "Do you treat me like this?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Brian was taken aback, and his thoughts changed sharply, "Brother Ye, so, whatever source stone do you see take away, how?"


    "It''s almost the same." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Then Ye Hao wandered around.


    Ye Haoxuan''s source stones know that there are treasures.


    "Fire eyes are golden."


    "Fire eyes and golden eyes are able to see through the stone layer of the source stone."


    "This is simply a cheater."


    Ye Hao went around and chose ten source stones.


    These ten source stones are very expensive.


    Naturally, it is paid by the rich.


    The ten source stones, Ye Hao, were not opened in public, but were directly included in the small world.


    And the next source stone Ye Hao all let the master Jie Shi unlock.


    The results can be imagined.


    Each source stone Ye Hao earned a pot.


    Ye Hao opened a total of fifty source stones.


    The royal stone paid by Brian reached 90 million.


    Ye Hao, after selling the resources in the source stone, benefited 580 million yuan.


    "Five hundred and eighty million." Tiantai sighed, "Even if you sell Tiandaozong, there is no one billion."


    How many resources have Tiantianzong smashed on Tiandaozong these years?


    But these resources add up to a billion.


    But look at others Ye Hao.


    Did you make 580 million yuan in less than half a day?


    People are more angry than people?


    "Son, don''t you know if you still remember that the main road taken by Yan Huangzong''s master is the heaven and earth copper furnace?" Bai Linglong said softly."Don''t you think this is Ye Hao in front of you?" Tiantai couldn''t help laughing. "Do you know how hard it is to go down this road? There are no three or five thousand imperial exercises in the smelting of God Emperor Realm. And there are quite a few of them


    The sharp imperial power exercises, the entire six Dao domains can provide so many resources, and besides the five-star civilization Purple House, there will not be a second force on the human side."


    "Where does this son named Ye come from God Realm?"


    "Most of them are the transcendental forces of the Six Daoyu, and their strength will never be inferior to Zifu."


    "Okay, I think I think too much."


    After Ye Hao''s selection, he looked at Zhengde and Yudi. "Don''t you choose two?"


    "Isn''t this waiting for you?" Yu Di grinned.


    Then Zhengde and Yudi also made tens of millions.After returning to the inn, Ye Hao said to Zhengde, "Tomorrow I will restore my appearance."

 3007 Chapter 309 Purple House Lord

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Restore the deity?" Zhengde looked, "Brother Ye, would you want to solve some trouble?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    If before, Zhengde would persuade Ye Hao not to move.


    But after seeing Canglang''s character, Zhengde has little hope for it.


    In addition, Ye Hao''s ranking is too high, and he doesn''t want to have trouble with Ye Hao because of Cang Lang.


    "Brother Ye, I have a reluctant request here." Zhengde arched his hand.


    "You said it was a reluctant invitation, then don''t say it." Ye Hao waved.


    A bitter smile suddenly appeared on Zhengde''s face.


    "What do you have to say directly, what do you do with such a crepe?" Yu Di smiled while looking at Zhengde''s embarrassment. "Brother Ye, Zhengde wants to invite you to Zifu."


    "Not interested." Ye Hao refused.


    "Brother Ye, I would like to invite you to the Purple Mansion to teach and clarify the group of Tianjiao." Zheng De Shen Sheng said.


    "No time." Ye Hao refused without thinking too much.


    "Brother Ye, I don''t know if you are interested in going to the forbidden place of my Purple House?"


    "Not interested in."


    "I have the magical power of the pinnacle of this world in the Holy Land of the Purple House." Zhengde said slowly.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s eyes showed a look of interest, "Your Purple House is willing to teach me the magical power of the bottom of your Purple House?"


    "My magical power in the Purple Mansion is incomplete." Zheng De looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "Incomplete?" Ye Hao froze, "How is it possible?"


    Purple House is a five-level civilization!"My magical power in the Purple Mansion is that the purple power is three thousand miles, and within three thousand miles can be demons and kill ghosts." Zhengde looked at Ye Haodao. "Three thousand years ago, my six uncles went to the Zongmen Forbidden City. In the forbidden land he saw the words left by the ancestors


    Mark, his exhaustion of his mental strength is only a part of the brand, and only this part has increased the power of this magical power of 3,000 miles of purple energy by a quarter."


    "If this is the case, why don''t you go in?"


    "The combat strength of Uncle Six Division was not under me."


    Ye Hao''s face changed slightly.


    Doesn''t this mean that the six uncles in Zhengde''s mouth will also be a terrifying existence in the future?


    "This is still forgotten." Ye Hao shook his head for a moment.


    "Brother Ye, why is this?" Zhengde said puzzled.


    "At that time, because of this magical power, you purple house will kill me." Ye Hao looked at Zhengde and said.


    Three thousand miles of purple energy is the magical power of the bottom of the purple house.


    It stands to reason that such supernatural powers will never leak.


    "Brother Ye, worry about it." Zhengde said with a wry smile, "If you help us get the unrestricted version of Ziqi, which is three thousand miles away, we will be grateful that Zifu is too late, how can we deal with you?"


    "To be honest, I can''t believe you, but also I can''t believe in Zifu." Ye Hao said frankly.


    This is related to the inheritance of Zifu.


    How could Zifu be careless?


    After Ye Hao left, Yu Di looked at Zhengde Road, "What are you going to do?"


    "I think it''s necessary to tell the master of this matter." Zhengde said after a while.


    Zhengde immediately contacted the young man Tianjiao of Zifu through the token, and the owner of the mansion of Zifu through the young Tianjiao.


    "You said that Ye Hao of God Territory has defeated the fourth-ranked Qianhao?" The head of Zifu was stunned when he heard the news.


    He thought that the strongest arrogance of the human race in the Liudao region was Zhengde.


    "Yeah, the Lord of the House, so I think Ye Hao can get the full version of Ziqi for three thousand miles."


    "It seems very possible in this way." The chief of the Purple Mansion said in response, "So, do you invite Ye Hao to come to Purple Mansion?"


    "Ye Hao refused?"


    "Refuse?"


    "He was worried that Zifu would be bad for him."


    "Ye Hao''s worries are not unreasonable, so I came to ask him in person."


    When Ye Hao practiced silently in the room, he suddenly felt something.


    When he opened his eyes, an illusory figure appeared in his room.


    "If I guess correctly, are you the head of the Purple House?"


    Wenyan Zifu''s eyes showed surprise, "How do you guess?"


    "Ziqi''s mighty three thousand miles is too precious for your Zifu. I believe Zhengde will definitely contact you," Ye Hao said calmly."Since you guessed my identity, I won''t go around with you anymore." The main man of the Purple Mansion said, "Ye Hao, the Mansion of the Mansion needs your help." The Mannequin of the Mansion said a moment later, " You are the top arrogant of my human race, whether it is


    Qualification or potential, Zhengde is not as good as you, do you think I will ruin the future of the human race?"


    Ye Hao''s eyes flickered."The human races in the Six Dao area have been pressed all the time. I think I''m also anxious in my heart, so I ordered Zhengde to call the masters of the human races in the sky list to the Purple House. The Purple House will do its best to build them." Speaking of looking forward here


    Looking at Ye Haodao, "Yonggong Ye can reach the top three of Tianbang. I must have an understanding of Dadao above us in the same period. Therefore, I want to ask Yegonggong to be the teacher of these days."


    Seeing that Ye Hao didn''t speak to the chief of the Purple Mansion, he said, "Please also ask Master Ye to believe in my sincere heart."


    The main story of Zifufu is all about this. Ye Hao can''t pass it if he agrees again.


    "Well, I promise you."


    "Thank you, Master Ye." The chief of the Purple House said excitedly.


    You know, Ye Hao has now become a banner of the human race.


    And this banner will guide the human race towards a better situation.


    "But the ugly words are at the forefront, I''m not coveting the purple air of your Purple Mansion for three thousand miles. This is what your Purple Mansion is forcing me." Ye Hao continued.


    "I believe that Ziqi''s mighty three thousand miles can only exert its peak strength in the hands of Ye Gongzi." The chief of Zifu said with a smile, "This is an opportunity to brush our sense of existence for Zifu."


    Afterwards, the chief of the Purple House chatted with Ye Hao for a while and left Ye Hao''s room.


    Ye Hao was lost in contemplation.


    It must be said that Ye Hao did not have any thoughts on the practice of Zifu.


    Now with this opportunity, his combat effectiveness can still climb!


    Ye Hao left the courtyard quietly early the next morning, and when he walked to a corner, he changed his appearance again.


    This appearance is not Ye Hao''s original appearance.


    Because then he will continue to buy source stones.


    Before and after Ye Hao spent hundreds of millions of emperor stones to buy hundreds of source stones, he was satisfied with his original appearance.


    Ye Hao believes that if these hundreds of source stones were solved, how could they be doubled or tripled.


    But now he is not ready to solve.


    Otherwise, it is easy to make others doubt him.


    It was not long before Ye Hao recovered his appearance, and a mocking voice sounded in his ears."Isn''t this Ye Gongzi who jumped the Dragon Gate?"

 3008 Chapter 2010 Disqualification

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Canglang!


    Ye Hao thinks that the character of Cang Lang is definitely not good?


    Otherwise, why would you meet yourself so quickly?


    Of course, in Canglang''s mind, this is not the case.


    He thought he was finally able to take revenge.


    Ye Hao turned and looked at Canglang plainly, "What''s the matter?"


    Cang Lang pinched his fist and said, "I remember you were crazy at Yuyue Gate last time?"


    "Actually, I am still crazy at Longyuan Gate." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Master Canglang." Munorno stood up at this time. "Please also look at me to spare Ye Gongzi on my face."


    Cang Lang''s eyes flickered, "Since Nono pleads for you, so, if you kneel down and knock at me three times, how can I spare you?"


    "Canglang son, are you troubled by some strong men."


    Kneel down and kowtow?


    Ye Hao can''t lift his head in his life.


    "Nuo Nuo, Master Canglang has made huge concessions." Qin Xixi said at this time, "Moreover, through this incident, he will also make him understand that not everyone can offend?"


    "Qin Xixi, are you still the same as before?" Ye Hao looked at Qin Xixi, "Is Canglang worth your attachment?"


    "The son of Canglang is the 96th in the list. Do you know what this ranking means?" Qin Xixi looked at Ye Haodao with a mocking expression.


    Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Xixi said badly, "I''m not afraid to tell you another thing, Canglang son will soon enter the Purple Mansion to practice."


    "Entering the Purple House to practice?" Wen Yan Ye Hao could not help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qin Xixi''s face sank.


    "I can tell you responsibly that Canglang can''t get in." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Princess Zhengde sent an invitation to me a few days ago, and you said I can''t get in?" Cang Lang looked at Ye Hao''s eyes as if looking at a stupid man.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can contact Zhengde through the token." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Don''t you think I dare?" Cang Lang contacted Zhengde through the token.


    After just one breath, Canglang received Zhengde''s reply.


    "Your character is not good, Zifu refused to accept."


    Canglang was confused on the spot.


    "Did Zhengde reject you?" Ye Hao laughed, "Canglang, Canglang, do you really think that the 96th place in the sky list can be overbearing?"


    "What do you know?" Cang Lang asked, staring at Ye Hao.


    "Zhengde came to Longyuan Gate a few days ago." Ye Hao said with a playful expression. "What you did at Longyuan Gate, Zhengde looked at you. Now do you know why Zhengde didn''t accept you?" "


    "This..." Cang Lang panicked.


    Most of the Tianjiao, the top 100 human races, will enter the Purple House to practice.


    If Canglang didn''t enter, the gap between them and those arrogances in the future would become bigger and bigger.


    "And you, Qin Xixi, do you think you entered the Yujing too?" Ye Hao said and looked at Qin Xixi again.


    Qin Xixi''s heart suddenly had a bad hunch.


    "What do you know?"


    "Yujing won''t accept you."


    "You think you can control Yujing''s decision."


    "Don''t believe you ask Jade Flute?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Anxious Qin Xixi hurriedly contacted Yu Di.


    Yudi replied as soon as possible, "Your character is not good, Yujing refuses to accept it."


    Not good character?


    Seeing these four words, Qin Xixi went black for a while.


    Qin Xixi has always regarded entering Yujing as a means for her to take off.


    "Xixi, what''s wrong?" Munono asked Qin Xixi busy.


    "Yu Jing refused to accept me." Qin Xixi burst into tears.


    "Young Master Ye, why would you know this?" Munorno looked at Ye Haodao solemnly.


    "Munono, do you want to go to Zifu or Yujing?" It was Ye Hao who said to Muno that he did not expect.


    "Young Master Ye..." Munorno looked at Ye Hao with some embarrassment.


    Can you stop making jokes on this occasion?


    "Munono, Yujing welcomes you." At this time, Yudi in a colorful dress came out of the dark. "As long as you enter Yujing, I will come up with top resources to train you."


    what!


    Munorno was frightened.


    How could Yudi Munono not know?


    "Nuo Nuo met Miss Yudi." Mu Nuo hurried to salute Yu Di.


    "Munono, it stands to reason that we only accept the Tianjiao holding Zijin Card, but for your Zifu willing to break this example." Then a tall and tall figure also came out.


    Who is not Zhengde?


    The difference is that Zhengde and Yudi at this time have restored their original appearance.


    Munono was stunned.


    Purple House is willing to accept yourself?


    What a joke?


    Immediately, Monono seemed to think of something, "Is it all because of you?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao said an ambiguous answer.


    But Munorno clearly denied that it was the default.


    "Muno, you should make a choice now." Yu Di said with a smile.


    "I don''t know where Ye Gongzi is going?" Munoron asked.


    "I''m not within the reception area of ??Zifu and Yujing." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao said nothing wrong.


    Zifu received the Tianjiao holding the Zijin card, and Yujing received the Tianjiao holding the gold card.


    Ye Hao holds a diamond card.


    "That''s right." Munorno subconsciously felt that Ye Hao estimated that he was holding a silver card or was not on the top list.


    After thinking about it for a while, Monono said, "I want to go to Zifu."


    Even if you are stupid, you will go to Purple House.


    Is there a choice for a level 4 civilization and a level 5 civilization?


    The reason why Munon was entangled for a while was that he didn''t want to make Yudi too embarrassing.


    Zhengde immediately gave Munono a token.


    "This is the VIP Order of Zifu. With this token, if anyone hurts you again, it will hit Zifu''s face." Zheng De said softly.


    Munorno took it by surprise.


    As long as she can go to Zifu, she will be able to meet with the big brother of Zijinka, and this will be a help to their family.


    But Munono did not forget his girlfriends.


    "Princess Zhengde, Qin Xixi is my girlfriend..." Munono was interrupted by Zhengde as soon as he said this, "You are an exception."


    "Miss Jade Flute..." Munorno looked at Jade Flute again.


    Yudi glanced at Ye Hao, seeing that Ye Hao was silent, then shook his head and said, "Sorry."


    Munor Norman suddenly realized what was happening, "Yang Gongzi, in fact, the Xixi people are not bad."


    "But power, right?"


    For a moment Munorno didn''t know how to refute?"Ye Hao, don''t you think you''re too villainous?" Qin Xixi said angrily, "Don''t you rely on knowing the son of Zhengde and Miss Yudi? Otherwise, I''ll crush you with one finger, believe it or not?"

 3009 Chapter 310: The Celestial Clan Comes

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I don''t believe it." Ye Hao, who was expecting Qin Xixi, said this.


    Qin Xixi was startled.


    "Qin Xixi, I will give you a chance." Ye Hao looked at Qin Xixi calmly, "As long as you can beat me, whether it is Zifu or Yujing, you choose."


    Qin Xixi''s eyes suddenly showed a burning color, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Qin Xixi, Brother Ye can fully represent Zifu." Zhengde said at this time.


    "Qin Xixi, Brother Ye can fully represent Yu Jing." Yu Di also said softly at this time.


    Qin Xixi''s face was full of surprises after receiving these two guarantees, "Then don''t blame me for being welcome."


    In this way, Qin Xixi punched towards Ye Hao.


    But when this fist was close to Ye Hao three meters, it disappeared invisible.


    "How is it possible?" Qin Xixi did not use the peak strength just now, but also used nearly half of his strength.


    But Ye Hao couldn''t help it now.


    "Qin Xixi, do you have this strength?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "It was just a warm-up just now, well, now the warm-up is over." Qin Xixi used the peak combat power this time.


    As the so-called glimpse of Leopard, Ye Hao''s performance just now shows that Ye Hao''s strength is above Qin Xixi.


    At this time, the words that are still awkward are laughable.


    The war sword turned into the sky, and the sword came out like a wave.


    The whole world is flooded, as if capsized.


    In this wave of swordsmanship, Ye Hao''s look did not change at all.


    He just stood silently.


    Let that wave of swordsmanship roll towards him.


    Just when he was three meters close to him, Ye Hao''s self swallowed like a black hole.


    Within a breath of time, Qin Xixi''s sword wave was completely swallowed up after she exhausted all her strength.


    There was a horrified look in her eyes.


    And just then Qin Xixi''s body flew towards Ye Hao uncontrollably.


    The next moment her neck was strangled by Ye Hao.


    "Qin Xixi, what strength do you have?"


    Qin Xixi was choked on his throat, and all mana was imprisoned.


    "You... who the hell are you?" Qin Xixi said hardly.


    By now, how did Qin Xixi not know that Ye Hao was a pig and a tiger?


    "Mr. Ye, please also let Qin Xixi go."


    "Qin Xixi, I gave you a chance, but unfortunately you don''t have that strength." Ye Hao said that he threw Qin Xixi aside like a dead dog.


    Qin Xixi coughed hard for a while before he recovered slightly.


    She looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of hate, "Don''t you dare to report your name?"


    "Do you want revenge?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Why? Afraid?" Qin Xixi said coldly.


    "Qin Xixi, Qin Xixi, I used to think that you were quite smart. Now I found out that you are stupid with the pig." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "You just defeated Ye Gongzi, the fourth in Tianbang?" What did Canglang suddenly realize at this time?


    Qin Xixi''s body shook.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    "Qin Xixi, are you still thinking about revenge?"


    Qin Xixi smiled sadly, "please ask Young Master Ye to forgive sins."


    revenge?


    What a joke?


    Ye Hao is third in the list.


    Where can such an existence be provoked?


    "You think too much, I never thought of taking care of you." Ye Hao glanced at Qin Xixi and said indifferently.


    Qin Xixi opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    "Come on, don''t appear in front of me again in the future." Ye Hao turned around and left.


    Zhengde''s eyes fell on Munono''s side.


    "Do you still have something to do now?"


    "There is nothing to deal with." Munorno said quickly.


    "Then you should follow me." Zhengde said softly.


    "Follow your orders." Munorno said busy.


    Seeing that Munorno left with Zhengde and Yudi, Qin Xixi knew that she and Munorno would be people of two worlds.


    "Canglang son, am I wrong?"


    "It''s too early to say such a thing." What Munono did not expect was that Canglang said it.


    "Why?"


    "Tianhao has arrived at Longyuan Gate."


    "Tianhao, third in the list?"


    "Yeah, most of Tianhao''s coming is to find this stubble."


    "But is Tian Hao his opponent?"


    Cang Lang sneered, "Tianhao is not an opponent, Qian Yu will shoot; Qian Yu is not an opponent, Sanzhang will shoot."


    "Why?"


    "Because this is now in a cross-region, it is an offense to Liudaoyu." Cang Lang said cruelly, "I wish he would fight Sanzhang. "


    ...


    Bai Linglong and Tiantai have been hanging out at the Yuanshi Conference for two days.


    The two of them want to buy some high-level resources.


    Just as they walked towards a stall, the far-away stall burst into a burst of exclamation.


    "Five Elements God Stone."


    "This is the brilliance of the Five Elements God Stone."


    "The price of this five-element god stone is more than 60 million."


    "I''m curious why the person with hot eyes has missed this source stone?"


    "This source stone was just pulled in."


    "No wonder."


    Bai Linglong and Tiantai looked at each other and ran towards the stall.


    They also want to see the face of the Five Elements God Stone.


    And just when they rushed halfway, a figure rushed towards the stall like a barbarian.


    boom!


    boom!


    Both Bai Linglong and Tiantai were knocked off.


    In fact, not only Tiantai and Bai Linglong were knocked off at this moment?


    Nearly hundreds of people crashed along the way.


    "Fuck." Tiantai shouted loudly.


    But at the next moment the birth tire felt cold all over his body, and a terrible eye fell on him.


    The fetus swallowed spit involuntarily.


    "I... I scolded myself." Tiantai busy explained.


    Snapped!


    That figure pulled the tiantai hundreds of meters away.


    "Kneel down and kowtow, otherwise I will destroy you." The figure shone with divine light, and the whole person was like an everlasting god.


    In the eyes of Tiantai, humiliation appeared.


    "Young man, I advise you to kneel." An old man standing not far from Tiantai then persuaded, "This one in front of your eyes is a tribe of the gods."


    "Tianjin Race?" Tiantai''s pupils shrank.


    "This is Tian Hao''s personal bodyguard, young man. If you don''t want to die, kneel now." Another old man persuaded.


    Tiantai couldn''t help but shivered.


    Tian Hao''s personal bodyguard?


    How can he afford such identities?


    And just as the baby was about to kneel, a gentle voice rang in the ears of the baby.


    "Tiantai, you know that when you kneel, the image of God Territory is gone." Tiantai stunned, and then looked at the coming person, "Ye Hao?"

 3010 Chapter 310: The Demon Girl Arrives

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In any case, Tiantai did not expect Ye Hao to appear here.


    "Get up," Ye Hao said indifferently.


    A bitter color appeared on Wenyan¡¯s face, ¡°Ye Hao, I don¡¯t have your height, I want to live.¡± Tiantai said he would kneel here, but found that he couldn¡¯t kneel at all.


    "Ye Hao, do you know who this one is in front of you?" Bai Linglong said angrily after seeing this scene.


    "Who?" Ye Hao looked at Bai Linglong.


    "Tenjin clan Tianhao son''s personal bodyguard."


    "It''s just a personal guard." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Bai Linglong shuddered in shock, "Ye Hao, don''t you want to die if you want to die."


    "It seems that you don''t put my god god clan in your eyes." The figure looked at Ye Haodao coldly.


    What this sentence asks is a bit scornful.


    Are you crazy?


    Have the ability to pick up?


    And this is not something that can be answered casually.


    As long as it is received, it will offend the entire Celestial Clan.


    Snapped!


    Ye Hao slapped on the figure.


    Half of the figure''s face was shattered, and blood poured out of it.


    "Take me to the gods?" Ye Hao looked at the figure coldly. "Don''t say it''s you, even Tianhao, do you think he dare to say this?"


    "I haven''t seen Tianjiao more crazy than you in these years, but those Tianjiao are kneeling in front of my gods." The figure looked at Ye Hao''s eyes like he was looking at a dead person.


    "This young man is over."


    "It is certainly the master of the Tianbang who can control the Moon Tiger, but the Moon Tiger is the personal guard of Tian Hao''s son. Now that the face of the Moon Tiger is being disguised, it is the face of the Tian Hao in disguise."


    "Master Tianhao will certainly not be willing to give up."


    At this time, Tiantai didn''t even care about what the monks around discussed.


    He knew he was finished.


    How can you let yourself off with the personality of Tenjin?


    "Tianjin Race is no exception." Ye Hao glanced at Yuehu.


    "You are finished, nine days and ten places, no one can save you." Yue Hu said cruelly when he said here, "I have notified my son, and my son will come soon."


    The moment when the voice of the Moon Tiger fell, a very cold voice came from a distant place.


    "The people who insulted me were dead."


    At the next moment, the palm of his hands carried the energy of ruining the world and shot towards Ye Hao.


    On the way, all the monks who covered the area with these big hands knelt down one by one.


    "Ye Hao, you hurt me." Bai Linglong said bitterly.


    In front of this palm, Bai Linglong didn''t even have the qualification to contend.


    Ye Hao looked at Bai Linglong and shot at the first glance, but at this moment a sudden burst of sword light appeared suddenly, and shattered the big hands in an instant.


    "Who?" A figure appeared in the air.


    This figure, tall and tall, covered with golden mansions, imposing.


    Between the eyebrows, the murderous horoscope, trembling for nine days and ten places.


    "Tianhao."


    "Tianhao of Tianshen Race."


    "The existence of the third place in the sky list."


    And at the moment when Tian Hao appeared, a figure appeared in the distance.


    When this figure appeared, the monks of Yuanshi Square were shocked one by one.


    This woman is so beautiful.


    You can''t use any words to describe the beauty of this woman.


    The beauty of many women is just the beauty of appearance.


    But this woman is even beautiful.


    Even Tian Hao, who is accustomed to the world''s best, has lost his mind for a moment.


    "Who are you?" Tian Hao wondered.


    "Ye Hao is my husband. If you shoot him, you are against me." When the beautiful woman said this, a golden war sword appeared in her hand.


    This sword of war, the sword''s meaning is long, and stirs Yin and Yang.


    The monks in the field discolored uncontrollably.


    "This war sword?"


    "This war sword is absolutely super-class."


    "It is likely to be in the future."


    "In fact, neither the past or the future has much impact on their combat effectiveness, because the sword spirit will not participate in the confrontation of monks of the same level."


    "But this means that the woman''s background is not weak."


    "Aren''t you nonsense? This is a demon girl."


    "A demon? A demon with the second highest beauty?"


    "Yeah, I was fortunate to have seen the demon girl."


    Tian Hao''s eyes suddenly showed a burning color.


    "Are you a demon?"


    "How is it?"


    "You are the fourth in the Jiugongyu heavenly ranking, and I am the third in the Liudaoyu heavenly ranking.


    "It''s as good as your grandma." The demon shot and then shot.


    One sword cut out hundreds of millions of sword lights.


    Every sword light seems to be able to smash the stars.


    Brilliant to the extreme.


    Powerful to the extreme.


    The vastness is to the extreme.


    Tian Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    He didn''t expect the demon girl to come up with a big move.


    "Tianjin guards." Tian Hao hands seal.


    And the ancient runes appeared around the Haotian when the Dhamma was formed.


    These runes densely hold Tian Hao in it.


    "Cut." The demon girl sneered.


    As the demon girl urged the sword light became brighter than before.


    The runes around Tianhao disappeared one after another.


    "War mystery." Seeing that there was no god guardian who could break Tian Hao in one fell swoop, this made the demon feel like she had no face, so she promptly urged the mystery of the God of War family.


    Tian Hao''s complexion became difficult to look at.


    Because he found that his guardian had a tendency to collapse.


    No way!


    The god guardian must not be allowed to collapse.


    Want to know that Tian Hao can be ranked higher than the demon girl?


    Even if the two sides are not in the same list.


    But in everyone''s mind, the monks on this list should have little difference.


    Gan Hao lost nothing in Ye Hao''s hands, because Gan Hao ranked fourth and Ye Hao ranked third.


    Isn¡¯t it normal to lose the fourth place to the third place?


    But if he lost the third place to the fourth place, it would be a bit unreasonable.


    And just as Tian Hao desperately turned his mana, the rune was suddenly torn open, and then a sword intention fell towards Tian Hao''s shoulder.


    However, the sword of this time had little strength, but left a shallow trace on Tian Hao''s shoulder.


    But Tian Hao''s face became uneasy.


    Thousands of miles of dike, destroyed by ant den.


    He still understands this truth.


    As expected, Tianhao was quickly surrounded by the violent sword.


    Tian Hao''s golden armor appeared on his body at the same time. At the same time, he reached out and took out a golden scroll. When the scroll was torn, the sword in his body was dispersed.The demon didn''t continue to shoot, just looked at Tianhao with a mocking look.

 3011 Chapter 310 Grand Summoning

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The use of reels in the same level of confrontation means cheating.


    Cheating means losing.


    Tian Hao sighed, "I lost."


    At this time, if you do not admit defeat, you will lose and lose again.


    But then Tian Hao''s eyes burned and said, "But I still hope Miss Banshee can become my companion."


    "Unfortunately, I was already the first person to get on." The fascinating smile appeared on the demon girl''s face.


    "Who?" Tian Hao''s eyes were cold.


    "What do you think?" When the demon girl said this, a pair of beautiful eyes fell on Ye Hao.


    "It''s you?" Tianhao realized why the demon girl had to help Ye Hao?


    "Boy, if you know me, give me the demon girl?" Tian Hao said coldly.


    "Are you stupid?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "What did you say?" Tian Hao was furious.


    "I know your grandson is not convinced, and I will give you time to recover." Ye Hao said indifferently, "I can''t overthrow you in three strokes, and I will leave Liudaoyu from now on."


    "You need recovery to kill you?" Tian Hao sneered.


    "I advise you to recover well." The demon girl said with a grin, "Do you know my men''s ranking?"


    "How much does he rank?" Tian Hao jumped.


    "His ranking is higher than mine." The demon blinked.


    What Tianhao immediately thought of, "You are Ye Gongzi who defeated Qianhao?"


    "Did you just react?" Ye Hao looked at Tian Hao''s eyes like he was watching a silly man.


    Tian Hao''s expression suddenly became dignified.


    Tianhao didn''t value the ranking of the nine public domains before?But now he found that he underestimated Jiugongyu.


    The fourth-ranked demon girl can beat him. Will the third-ranked Ye Hao be weak?


    There was an uneasy feeling in his heart.


    When Tianhao sat down cross-legged and recovered, both Tiantai and Bai Ling.


    "Are you the third galaxy in Jiugongyu?" Bai Ling long stuttered when he said this.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "You...how could you be so powerful?" Bai Ling. Long''s heart was full of bitterness.


    You know, her father went to Yan Huangzong and Ye Hao to discuss the engagement.


    However, the Qingqiu family later felt that Ye Hao''s potential was not as good as the son of luck in Wan Wan mainland, so they gave up.


    Now she realized what chance she had missed?


    Not to mention Ye Hao''s wife and concubine, even if he became Ye Hao''s close-fitting maid, it is definitely impossible to achieve this.


    It is a pity there is no if.


    "Bai Ling. Long, when did you see my hole card?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Bai Ling. froze.


    It seems that Yan Huangzong has become stronger and stronger from the beginning.


    No one knows the true hole cards of Yan Huangzong.


    If it were not for her to participate in the Yuanshi Conference, it is estimated that Ye Hao has grown to this point?


    "Since you decided to hide, why are you exposed now?" Tiantai asked bitterly.


    "Because the current God Territory is a bit chaotic, I will release a statement in public today." Ye Hao said, glancing at the audience. "Whoever dares to chase the God Territory and the Great Wilderness in the future, kills without amnesty."


    When the words "Wu Wu amnesty" came out, Ye Hao''s body was filled with monstrous murder intention.


    This murderous intention went straight to Qingming, which surprised the monks present.


    At this time, these monks remembered two places.


    Holy area!


    Great wasteland!


    When they were ready to go back, they informed their disciples that they should never go to these two places to make trouble.


    After half an hour had passed, Tianhao, whose spirit and spirit had returned to the top, stood up.


    "You can start."


    "Tongtianzhi." Ye Hao said towards Tianhao and nodded in the past.


    With a bang, Qingtian broke.


    A jade-finger, across the sky.


    The mighty heaven and earth might fall towards Tian Hao like a tsunami.


    "Tianjinjian." Tianhao shouted and a war sword appeared above his head.


    This war sword is extremely sacred, extremely domineering and extremely fierce.


    "Cut." With Tian Hao''s order, this war sword cut a shocking sword light.


    And when the two collided together, Tian Hao actually felt a powerful impact.


    "Not good." Tian Hao''s face changed greatly.


    "Sky mystery, kill." Tian Hao immediately mobilized sky mystery to increase his strength.


    Regardless of how much Tianhao has increased, Ye Hao can keep up and overtake.


    Without a breath, the sword was broken, and then the jade finger fell towards Tianhao.


    "Tianjin blood veins, burning." Tianhao''s eyes were red.


    And when the blood of the gods in his body burned, a figure appeared in Yaoyuan''s horizon.


    It was a teenager in Tsing Yi with a hand-held war sword.


    Tsing Yi Youth appeared beside Tian Hao with a flash of light. The war sword in his hand pointed at Ye Hao Dao remotely. "You still have time to admit defeat."


    Watching Tsing Yi teenager Ye Hao''s face show unexpected colors, "This is you in the future?"


    "Yes, this is me in the future." Tian Hao said proudly.


    "Can you only call you one level higher than you?"


    "Isn''t it enough to suppress you?" Tian Hao said coldly.


    This is the bottom card of Tianhao Press Box.


    He didn''t want to use it.


    But he did not want to lose to Ye Hao''s hands anymore.


    "Exactly I also learned a summoning technique, I have never seen it so far." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Should I try?"


    "You will also summon?" Tian Hao''s face appeared shocked.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao said, squeezing his hands with his hands, and began to perform the summoning technique.


    An instant portal appeared behind Ye Hao, the moment when Dhamma was formed, and a young man dressed in white walked out of the gate.


    The young man in white looked around in surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that I would return in this way."


    "Who are you?" Tian Hao asked.


    "Dark night."


    "Dark night?" Tian Hao frowned involuntarily.


    Soon a shocking expression appeared on his face, "Are you the supreme dark night that killed all the younger generation?"


    The monks around were upset!


    "Killer Supreme Dark Night?"


    "I heard that the younger generations of all ethnic groups in that era were all assassinated."


    "Doesn''t the elders in my lifetime ignore it?"


    "The dark night has mastered a special skill that can be hidden in the invisible. Furthermore, the dark night gets stronger and stronger, and the last generation can''t compete."


    "Is the night alive?"


    "It is said that he was killed by a great man."


    When the monks in the surroundings discussed, Ye Hao said in the dark, "Who killed?"


    Ye Hao pointed to Tian Hao''s future body.


    brush!


    The night figure disappeared.


    A sword.


    Just a sword.


    Tian Hao''s future body was beheaded.


    "Is there any?" Dark Night asked after returning to Ye Hao''s side.


    Tian Hao shivered involuntarily.

 3012 Chapter 2014 No. 1 in the sky list

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Great Summoning!


    This is a magical power used by Ye Hao.


    In other words, the dark night summoned by Ye Hao can shoot him.


    Tian Hao''s future was killed in the dark in a face-to-face, Tian Hao knew that he could not be the enemy of the other side.


    "Tianhao, do you want to continue?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "I lost." Tian Hao said bitterly.


    Is it necessary to continue playing?


    It''s not necessary anymore.


    The gap between the two sides is greater than the gap between the demon girl and him.


    It is a shame to continue fighting.


    "Then let''s discuss the issue of compensation?" What Tian Hao did not expect was that Ye Hao said this.


    "Compensation?" Tian Hao stunned.


    "I heard that you said that you want to suppress me?" Ye Hao sneered. "You have caused damage to my reputation, don''t you need to compensate?"


    "How do you say compensation?" Tian Hao said helplessly.


    Everyone has a head and a face, okay?


    Is it appropriate for you to blackmail in public?


    "Give me one billion." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    The source stone conference is enough. There are not many source stones worth his shot.


    Furthermore, Ye Hao spent a lot of emperor stone before.


    "My body is only 300 million." Tian Hao said frankly.


    "Then 300 million." Ye Hao nodded.


    Tian Hao then threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao Shennian swept the Qiankun bag, "Your personal bodyguard just humiliated my human race, this account must be counted?"


    Moon Tiger couldn''t help shivering, "Son, save me."


    Moon Tiger was scared.


    He never thought Ye Hao would be so cruel anyway?


    Even the tall Tianhao can suppress it!


    "Young Master Ye, please also give me a face." Tian Hao said.


    "In this way, take out all the resources in your small world." Ye Hao said for a while.


    There was a hesitant look on Yuehu''s face.


    "Did you hear it?" Tian Hao scolded.


    Ye Hao is too strong.


    Tian Hao felt that Ye Hao could even confront the second-ranked one.


    Such an existence is not guilty.


    Moreover, Ye Hao''s wife demon is not a simple character.


    Offending Ye Hao offended these two masters.


    Even if the background of the gods is strong, do not want to grudge with these two?


    Moon Tiger had to honestly take out the resources in the small world and received a Qiankun bag.


    "I''ll check your small world later, don''t blame me if you still have something to hide." Ye Hao Yin said haughtily.


    Where did Wen Yan Yuehu dare to hide his secrets and took out all the resources?


    Ye Hao threw it to Tiantai Road, "Send you."


    "Send me?" Tiantai stunned.


    "Your Heavenly Taoist Sect is too poor." Ye Hao said with disgust, "I can''t see it anymore."


    There was a bitter smile on Tian Tian''s face.


    But the day after the tire checked the Tiger''s Qiankun bag, he got excited.


    Why?


    Moon Tiger¡¯s resources are comparable to the entire Heavenly Taoism.


    This means that the strength of Tian Daozong can be doubled on the original basis.


    But when I think of Ye Hao, that complacent feeling is gone.


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Tiantai saluted Ye Hao respectfully.


    "Go back." Ye Hao waved.


    Tiantai and Bai Linglong bowed back.


    "We should go too." Ye Hao looked at Zhengde Road at this time.


    "Okay." The trip to the source stone conference far exceeded expectations.


    After leaving Longyuan Gate, the group rushed towards Zifu.


    ...


    A barren planet.


    A girl in white looked at the youth on the opposite side with blood, "Bald, you have chased me for three days, don''t go too far."


    "Female donor, you kill too much, convert to my Buddha." The bald young man''s face showed mercy.


    "Convert to your grandfather''s head." The young girl in white was very upset. "What kills are heavy, the Snow Wolf family takes my humanity as blood, and I killed them. What''s wrong?"


    "The snow wolf family naturally feeds on the human race, which is determined by the genes of their bloodline." The bald youth said slowly. "Moreover, they only slaughter in an orderly manner, but you beheaded the snow wolves." As soon as I said this, I was interrupted by a girl in white. "Don''t tell me this truth, I only know that the Snow Wolf family eats my human race and should be punished."


    "Stubbornness doesn''t work." The bald-headed young man shook his head when he saw that he couldn''t persuade the girl in white. "Well, you go to wash your sins in the pagoda, don''t you?" said a powerful Buddha appeared in his hand. Sexual pagoda.


    The pagoda skyrocketed to the nineth heaven.


    And when repressing against the white girl, there was a breath that made all the world fear.


    An uneasy look appeared on the girl''s face in white.


    But all she could do at this moment was watch the pagoda fall.


    Because the pagoda imprisoned her all.


    Just at the very moment of the attack, a terrifying glare broke through the space and shook the pagoda aside.


    "Who?" The bald young man frowned and looked into the distance.


    Whoo!


    A feather arrow broke through the sky.


    The bald youth''s robe sleeve flicked, and a golden protective cover appeared in front of him.


    But the feather arrow penetrated the protective cover, leaving a blood mark on his eyebrow.


    The white girl''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    She was too aware of the power of bald head.


    It stands to reason that not much can hurt him.


    But now the bald head is hurt.


    The bald head grabbed the feather arrow, and his face showed a surprised look at the next moment, "Tianjin, no wonder."


    With a thud, Tianjin smashed the flesh and blood that shaved his bald hands.


    The bald head shouted, "Who, get me out."


    Ye Hao held a long bow and came over from a distance.


    "Why? Buddha will also be angry?"


    "It was you who attacked me?" The bald head looked at Ye Hao coldly.


    "Sneak attack? You are too overestimating yourself." Ye Hao shrugged. "Other people may be afraid of your top of the list, but it is nothing in my eyes."


    "Who are you?" Sanzhang looked at Ye Hao in wonder.


    Sanzhang is the first place in the ranking.


    It stands to reason that there are not many who dare to provoke themselves in Liudaoyu?


    How dare the youth in front of you?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am?" Ye Hao said and collected Tianjin. "The important thing is that you hurt my people."


    "How are you going?" Sanzhang said indifferently.


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao pointed his finger at Sanzhang while the words fell.


    With a bang, Qingtian broke.


    A jade-finger, across the sky.


    Ye Hao used the Tongtianzhi taught by the six masters at this time.


    A shocked look appeared in Sanzhang''s eyes, "Why are you pointing your fingers?"


    Tongtian refers to the magical power of six masters.


    It stands to reason that there should be no other monks besides that one.

 3013 Chapter Three Thousand Destiny

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Tongtianzhi!


    He heard an incredible look in the eyes of Zhengde in the distance of these three words.


    "how is this possible?"


    Yudi asked puzzled, "What''s wrong?"


    "Tongtian refers to the famous magic power dominated by the Six Dao. In addition to Qianyu, no one in the entire Six Dao domain would know this magical power." Zhengde''s words made Yu Di startled.


    "Six Masters would not have directed Ye Hao?" Yu Di thought of a possibility.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Hao''s qualification to shock the six masters." Zheng De said with emotion.


    Munorno took a breath and listened involuntarily.


    The six masters in the six districts are the supreme first.


    But now she suddenly found that Ye Hao and the Six Masters are still involved?


    "How amazing is he?" Munorno murmured.


    Say three feet!


    When Ye Hao used the Tongtian fingers, an ancient Buddha appeared behind Sanzhang.


    Buddha''s face showed a sad and merciful look.


    But when his palms shot down towards the front, the nearby space was all shattered.


    It is an unimaginably vast power.


    Even masters like Zhengde are terrified.


    "Unexpectedly, the gap between us is so big?" Zhengde said with a wry smile.


    "In the future you will only be able to set foot on the pinnacle of this world, but Sanzhang will be able to set foot on the dominance in the future." Yu Di said leisurely, "You are not originally a level."


    Yude''s words made Zhengde''s heart bitter.


    Previously, Zhengde felt that there would not be much gap between him and the top three, but now he realized that the gap between them was unimaginably large.


    At that moment, the girl in white appeared beside Yudi.


    "Jade Flute, who is this young man?"


    "Shenyu Ye Hao."


    "He doesn''t have his ranking on the sky list?"


    "He played in the Jiugong domain."


    "Which is the top of the list?"


    "third."


    "Can the third place in the Nine Palace Territory Rankings be the first to break the wrists in the Sixth Place Domain Rankings?" Qingliu''s eyes were full of incredible looks.


    "Ye Hao left after defeating Hongmeng, who ranked third." The demon girl said lightly. "In fact, Ye Hao''s ranking is definitely more than the third in Jiugongyu."


    After listening to the demon girl''s words, everyone''s face showed a sudden realization.


    This is easy to explain.


    Ye Hao has been hiding his strength.


    Otherwise, they still think that the Six Daoyu are much different than the Jiugongyu?


    ...


    Ye Hao let the goddess give pointers to the sky.


    Because he knows that Tongtian refers to a supernatural power at the pinnacle of this world.


    But what he didn''t think was that the Tongtianzhi didn''t have the Buddha''s hand.


    "Come again." Ye Hao said the heaven and earth copper furnace appeared in his hand.


    He carried the copper furnace of heaven and earth and smashed it towards the three feet.


    one strike!


    Two hits!


    Three hits!


    In the process of continuous shooting down, Ye Hao''s combat power continued to climb.


    "To what extent has Ye Hao''s combat effectiveness climbed?" Yu Di exclaimed.


    "Ye Hao actually hides such a deep combat power?" The demon girl''s eyes flickered.


    But what is more terrible is still three feet.


    No matter how violent the fighting force broke out on Ye Hao''s side, Sanzhang can always take it, and it looks effortless.


    "It''s worthy of the top of the list." Ye Hao said scorchingly.


    He has already used the second day of the nineth day, but he still can''t get enough.


    "Shi Shi does not have any other cards, so I''m welcome." Sanzhang said tepidly.


    "Despite Shi Wei." Ye Haodan smiled.


    "One hand covers the sky." With Sanzhang''s voice falling down, Jin Cancan''s big hands flew towards Ye Hao like the curtain of the sky.


    Ye Hao''s eyes burst out with a bright look.


    His body was constantly elevated in place.


    Ten feet!


    Baizhang!


    Thousand feet!


    When his body reached a tremendous height, the heaven and earth copper furnace in Ye Hao''s hand blasted towards the big hands.


    At the same time, the practice of exceeding the limit violently started in his body.


    Ye Hao''s momentum soared instantly.


    The heaven and earth copper furnace also filled with earth-shattering fluctuations in an instant.


    With a bang, the two collided fiercely in the air.


    At that moment, nothing existed.


    Both hearing and vision are deprived mercilessly.


    Between heaven and earth there is only the roaring sound of horror to the limit.


    I don''t know how much time has passed since all the talents have gradually recovered. They were shocked to find that this dry star was directly annihilated.


    Yes.


    This star no longer exists.


    Ye Hao stood between the world and the blood, and the copper furnace of the world became dim and dull.


    The bergamot suspended in the sky is tattered, but it still shines.


    "You lost." Sanzhang gasped hard.


    Seeing this scene, Zheng De sighed and said, "Isn''t Ye Hao the opponent of Sanzhang?"


    "It''s extremely rare for Ye Hao and Sanzhang to get to this point. I think even Qian Yu, who is ranked second, can''t do it." Yu Di said with a deep voice.


    "Just don''t know if Sanzhang will let Young Master Ye pass?" Munono said worriedly at this time.


    "What?" Zheng De stunned.


    "Sanzhang has spent a lot of masters over the years to use it." Munorno said solemnly.


    Zhengde''s complexion changed greatly.


    Ye Hao is the hope of the human race.


    Absolutely nothing can happen.


    Just when Zhengde and others were worried, Ye Hao smiled and said, "Sanzhang, is it too early for you to say this?"


    "How much mana do you still have?" Sanzhang said lightly.


    "But I think it''s enough to defeat you." Ye Hao ran the Divine Devour while the words fell, and a dormant mana quickly flowed through his body.


    At the same time, the heaven and earth copper furnace in Ye Hao''s hands was once again filled with a lot of mysterious luster.


    "Kill." Ye Hao rushed past as he said.


    Divine Devouring is a mysterious method that is more horrible than Devouring.


    But when the copper furnace of the day collided with the broken bergamot, Ye Hao''s throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood spouted out.


    "How is it possible?" Ye Hao''s face showed an incredible look.


    "Donator, I know that you are just delaying time to recover, but how can you compare with the speed of recovery?" Sanzhang said that the terror fluctuations of the peak period permeated him.


    This fluctuation, on top of the turbulence, rebelled for nine days.


    Zhengde''s complexion changed greatly, "Sanzhang returned to the peak in a few breaths."


    "There is such a terrifying secretary in the world?"


    No one thought of it.


    "The donor, convert to my Buddha, I will tell you the supreme Dharma." Sanzhang looked at Ye Haodao with a smile.


    "Are you going to transform me?" Ye Hao said with a bad look.


    "Not bad," Sanzhang said frankly.


    "You are so sure that you can pass me?" Ye Hao said that the breath of his body changed suddenly.

 3014 Chapter 2016: Wrong words come true

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao sneered in his heart!


    Crossing?


    Who does Sanzhang think he is?


    "Three feet." Ye Hao shouted.


    Three feet looked at Ye Hao involuntarily.


    "I want your meridians to be broken." Ye Hao pointed at Sanzhang.


    When Sanzhang was about to say something, he was shocked to find that the meridians in his body slammed like firecrackers.


    It turned into a blood man in just an instant.


    He looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of shock, "What have you done?"


    "You don''t need to know this." Ye Hao''s words fell while carrying the heaven and earth copper furnace and slammed toward Sanzhang.


    Wrong words come true!


    This is the peerless supernatural power that the goddess taught to Ye Hao.


    It was just not used before.


    San Zhang was smashed to the ground and his face fell blue and swollen to the distance.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s intention to smash it, he hurriedly shouted, "Wait."


    "What tricks do you want to play again?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "I admit defeat, I admit defeat, I admit defeat." San Zhang busy.


    Sanzhang knows his situation.


    Continue to fight can only get more and more injured.


    Seeing this scene, Zhengde and others were shocked.


    "What happened?" Yu Di said puzzled.


    "I also want to know, how did Ye Hao win?" Zheng De said a little ignorantly.


    "Is that witchcraft or evil law?" Qingliu asked in doubt.


    "At this point, what level of witchcraft can hurt them?" the demon girl said with a smile.


    The demon girl had always felt that Ye Hao was much stronger than her.


    Now she realized that the gap between them may not be able to make up for this life.


    "Shall I listen to the ancestors?" The witches'' eyes showed a tangled look.


    Hearing Sanzhang admit defeat, Ye Hao said, "Do you think it''s enough to admit defeat?"


    "What else do you want?"


    "Sanzhang, have you made any mistakes? I lost you and you converted me. You lost no point, how is it possible?"


    Three feet were startled.


    Then I realized that Ye Hao was extorting himself.


    "This is a relic of my Buddha."


    "Sari?"


    "This relic is the result of my Buddha''s presence in the future, the pinnacle of the future."


    "What''s the use of telling me directly?"


    "After taking it, you will be able to get all the cultivation and perception of this peak future existence."


    Hearing Ye Hao''s face darkened here, "Are you sick?"


    "What''s wrong?" Sanzhang froze.


    "Do you think I can use the stuff of your Buddhist door?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    "Then this for you." Sanzhang said as he took out a piece of rune paper.


    "what is this?"


    "Wu Erfu." Sanzhang whispered, "You can use this Erwu symbol in the future when you encounter disaster."


    "Who wrote this crossing sign?"


    "The existence of the top three of the deity."


    "Are you sure there is no problem with this transitional symbol?"


    "Do you think I might be joking about the reputation of the Buddha Temple?"


    "Thank you for the time being." Ye Hao said that he put away Du Erfu.


    "Can I go now?" Sanzhang asked tentatively.


    "No."


    "What else do you want?"


    "Give me all the imperial stones on you."


    Sanzhang''s face was green, "Donator, you are a bit too much."


    "The Emperor Stone is something outside the body. What do you want from these things?"


    San Zhang bit his teeth or threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept, and his face was shocked.


    "Three billion emperor stone." Ye Hao froze.


    Zhengde and others were also taken aback.


    "Are you too rich?"


    Sanzhang gave no explanation for this, "Can I go now?"


    "Go." Ye Hao waved, "Welcome to challenge next time."


    Sanzhang turned around and left.


    After Sanzhang left, Qingliu busy said, "Why let him go?"


    Ye Haobai gave Qingliu a glance and said, "Are you sure you want to kill him?"


    Uh!


    Qingliu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "The top ten in the top list are all the objects of concern. At this point, there are already death-free gold medals." Zhengde said slowly, "Whoever deals with the existence of this level is to find death." Zhengde looked here in awe. With Ye Haodao, "Congratulations to Brother Ye, he pushed the younger generation in Liudaoyu."


    Although Ye Hao is not playing against Qian Yu, the second-ranked player.


    But in Zhengde''s mind, Qian Yu was no longer Ye Hao''s opponent.


    "If I had used special means, it would be very difficult to beat San Zhang." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    "Sanzhang has mastered a quick recovery method," said the demon girl Zheng Se, "and that method I have never seen in recent years.


    Huiyuanshu!


    Ye Hao now desperately hopes to find the next chapter.


    As long as he finds the next chapter of Hui Yuanshu, Ye Hao will be confident that he will return to his peak within a few breaths.


    When the time comes, we can fight head-to-head without falling down.


    Just where is the next chapter of Huiyuanshu?


    "Come on, go to Zifu." Zhengde said with a smile.


    And the rest of the trip was rare and calm.


    No danger was encountered until Zifu.


    In fact, as long as Ye Hao and others set off for Zifu, the owner of the Purple Mansion ordered the Purple Mansion to greet the distinguished guests in red and green.


    This puzzled up and down Zifu.


    Zifu is a five-element power.


    What kind of existence needs such a big move from Zifu?


    However, the words of the Lord of the Purple House had to be heard.


    On this day, the three elders of the Purple House, led by the Lord of the House of Purple Mansion, greeted them early at the entrance of the mountain, and behind the Lord of the House of Mansion, there were more than a dozen young men and women who were proud.


    "Who is the master waiting for?"


    "I do not know."


    "How did I hear that I am welcoming a young master?"


    "What a joke? Which young master needs to be greeted as a master?"


    Ning Yuan is a disciple of Zifu.


    And his ranking is far worse than Zhengde, only ranked 123rd.


    Don''t underestimate this ranking.


    It is already a rare master in the entire six domains.


    "Ning Yuan, what''s the situation?" a young man standing next to Ning Yuan asked in surprise after seeing the master of the Purple House at the gate of the mountain.


    Ning Yuan was also shocked.


    The movement of the Purple House is too big, right?


    But then Ning Yuan floated up.


    It seems that the teacher still gives himself a face.


    "Xuan Gongzi, it seems that Zongmen attaches great importance to your arrival." Ning Yuan said with a smile.


    Xuan En''s vanity was also met with little satisfaction.


    "I now look forward to Zifu and his party more and more." Xuan En said with a smile.


    Xuanen!


    Sky Ranking ranked seventh!


    This ranking is already very high.


    Ning Yuan came across Xuan En by accident during his training. He thought of inviting Xuan En to come to Zifu to give a lecture.


    Xuan''en also wanted to come to Zifu for a look, so the two came together at once.


    "The Lord of the House, your battle is a bit big." Ning Yuan came to the House of Purple House and said with a smile.


    The Lord of the Purple House glanced at Ning Yuan, "Stand behind."

 3015 Chapter 2017 Preaching and Doubting

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ning Yuan froze.


    Stand behind?


    "The Lord of the House, this is the son of Xuan''en." Ning Yuan introduced to the youth around him.


    The Lord of the Purple House glanced at Xuan En and nodded slightly.


    then!


    No more!


    Xuan En looked at Ning Yuan angrily?


    Is this what Zongmen valued in your mouth?


    Ning Yuan''s embarrassment, "Master, who are you waiting for?"


    "Yonggongzi." The chief of the Purple House said right here, "Yugongzi is coming. You stand behind."


    "Ning Yuan, haven''t you heard the words of the master?" The elder elder also said, "Stand behind me."


    Ning Yuan came to the elder''s side in a daze.


    "Great Elder, who is Ye Ye in the main mouth of the mansion?" Ning Yuan whispered.


    "A supreme arrogance of my human race''s rise." The elder whispered.


    "Is it strong?"


    "Better than Zhengde."


    Xuan En heard a sneer here, "I''ll see how strong it is later."


    Zheng Deng and his entourage came to the gate of the mountain.


    "Zhengde has seen the lord and elders." Zhengde introduced to the lord of the purple house after the salute. "The lord, this is Ye Gongzi I mentioned to you."


    "Mr. Ye, this is the second time we have met." The chief of the Purple House greeted him invitingly.


    "Ye Hao has seen the House Lord." Ye Hao respectfully saluted.


    The Lord of the Purple House exists in this world.


    Isn¡¯t it respectful anyway?


    "The Lord of the House, this is the third demon girl in Jiugongyu." Zhengde pointed to the demon girl wearing light yarn.


    no way.


    Who made the demon girl too bad for the country and the people?


    "Demon?"


    "The second most beautiful woman in the world?"


    "Why is the demon masked?"


    "Want to see what she looks like?"


    Xuan En walked over with a smile while disciples at Zifu were talking.


    "I have long heard that the demon girl has a posture of falling into the country, I don''t know if Xuanmou is honored to see Fang Rong today?" Xuan En said with a smile on his hands.


    "Husband, who is this stupid man?" The demon girl pointed to Xuan En and frowned.


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    Xuan''en is the seventh place in Tianbang!


    The esteem of status should exceed that of Zhengde.


    Who dares to call him stupid all over the world?


    "You all say it''s stupid-you''re so fucking, do you think I might know?" Ye Hao shrugged.


    "Do you want to die?" Xuan En stared at Ye Hao angrily.


    "Go away." Ye Hao scolded.


    The whole body of Xuan En was filled with trembling waves.


    The sky exploded in a flash.


    The extinct fluctuations made many monks present look horrified.


    Xuan En strode towards Ye Hao.


    "I will make you understand the cost of offending me." Xuan En said while releasing his own momentum.


    As time passed, this momentum continued to surge.


    brush!


    Ye Hao''s eyes burst into two bright eyes.


    The eyes are brighter than the sun and brighter than the stars.


    Fire eyes!


    Burn everything!


    Xuan''s momentum was crushed in an instant.


    He was completely ignorant.


    what''s the situation?


    A glance broke the trend that he finally created?


    And just then he discovered that the eyes became more and more terrifying.


    He enveloped him in all directions.


    It felt like he was grilled on a shelf.


    "Break me." Xuan En shouted.


    A mysterious rune burst into his body.


    These spells are intertwined into a terrible killing power.


    The void collapses and the earth sinks.


    However, the regional network of fire-eye and gold-eye structure has never been torn.


    what!


    After holding a dozen breaths, Xuan''en couldn''t hold it anymore, and fell down below after screaming.


    It was then that a pair of big feet came down from the sky and stepped on Xuan En''s body fiercely.


    puff!


    Xuan''en opened a mouthful of blood.


    He looked at Ye Hao in shock, "Who the hell are you?"


    "Don''t you just introduce it?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I know all the top ten of the list." Xuan En suddenly thought of something here, "You cross the domain."


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head slightly. "I''m a monk in the six domains, but I''ve only evaluated in other domains."


    "You are a monk of the Six Daoyu? How is it possible?" Xuan En''s face was incredible.


    "Do you think there are more impossible things in this world?" Ye Hao said and let go of his big feet. "Are you convinced now?"


    "Convinced." Xuan En stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Xuan''en, in fact you have nothing to lose in Ye Gongzi''s hands." Zhengde said at this time, "Whether it was Qianhao ranked fifth or Tian Hao ranked third, they were defeated by Ye Gongzi. ."


    "What?" Xuan En realized how powerful this man was in front of him, and Xuan En smiled bitterly after a few moments, "You say that my heart is more comfortable?"


    "Did you come to Zifu to preach at the altar?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Yeah, I also want to talk to the geniuses of Zifu." Xuan En nodded.


    "Let''s go together," Ye Hao invited.


    No matter how Xuan''en is ranked seventh, he is the supreme arrogant.


    Try not to offend as much as you can.


    The reason for the strong shot before was also to deter Xuanen.


    "It''s better to go to my mansion." Zhengde said with a smile.


    After arriving at Zhengde''s mansion, the disciples of Zifu came over one after another.


    With the passage of time, more and more disciples came to listen, and later the senior officials of Zifu had to restrain disciples.


    Those with potential and strength are in the front row.


    Because the closer you are to these commentators, the more benefits you will get.


    Zhengde throws a brick to attract jade, first elaborating his own avenue.


    The avenues described by Zhengde are almost all the avenues of Zifu, so this benefited the disciples of Zifu.


    Next is Xuan En.


    Xuan''en''s Avenue is even more mysterious than Zhengde''s Avenue, giving everyone a fascinating feeling.


    The road of the demon girl is more mysterious than Xuan''s.


    Everyone frowned, sometimes showed their face, sometimes opened their arms, sometimes laughed, and all at once.


    When it was Ye Hao''s turn, all the monks in the audience showed a strong look of anticipation.


    Because they know that Ye Hao''s cultivation base is the best in the younger generation.


    It was just that when Ye Hao told them, they were all stunned.


    Ye Hao''s avenue is easy to understand.


    Even the dull disciples have a sudden and cheerful feeling.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Yeong''s story is not esoteric at all?"


    "You know a fart, listen carefully."


    "Ye Gongzi''s avenue is not esoteric, but he simplified the esoteric things to the point that we can all understand. Do you know how difficult it is?" "This is the real preaching The problem of martial arts that has plagued me for many years was solved according to the steps elaborated by Ye Gongzi."

 3016 Chapter 2018: Refining the Mind

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Easy way!


    This sentence is easy to say, but it is actually very difficult to do.


    It can be said that there is no one who can reach Ye Hao at this stage.


    Not to mention the disciples of Zifu, even Zhengde and others have a great sense of benefit.


    "Thank you, Master Ye, for preaching and puzzlement." The disciples of Zifu stood up and thanked Ye Hao.


    After the disciples of Zifu left, Zhengde said, "Then Zifu will give you special training."


    Need to mention here.


    The human race originally held six Zijin cards.


    These are Chasing Soul, Jade Flute, White Dragon, Qingliu, Yuyou and Canglang.


    Canglang was rejected by Zhengde, Chasing Soul and Bailong did not respond.


    Therefore, only the Jade Flute, Qingliu and Yuyou came to hold the Zijin Card.


    As for Munono, it''s just counting.


    She is so different from everyone else.


    Special training?


    Qingliu''s eyes lighted up suddenly.


    "I will take you to a place now." Zhengde said as he walked forward.


    It didn''t take long for Zhengde to take them to an ancient bronze bell.


    "This bronze bell is the treasure that the ancestor found outside of heaven. When you are close to spiritual practice, the soul will be tempered. Of course, the premise is that you have to know your limits." Zhengde said that he looked at the bronze bell here, "Zhong Ming ."


    As his voice fell the bronze bell sounded a roaring bell.


    Like the sound of the avenue;


    The deafness is common.


    Everyone only felt that the whole body was trembling and seemed to melt in front of this bell.


    "Everyone is walking towards the bronze bell, the closer the effect is, the better." Yu Di said as he walked toward the bronze bell.


    Wenyan Qingliu, Yu You, and Mu Nuo followed behind Yu Di.


    The sound of bells and bells ringed in three days.


    The closer they get, the more they can feel clearly.


    But when they walked, they stopped.


    Because they can''t resist the coercion of the bells.


    Not long after they stopped, Ye Hao surpassed them one by one.


    Ye Hao walked toward the front and stopped until he reached the bronze bell.


    Zheng De''s eyes were almost staring out when he saw this scene.


    "Brother Ye has already achieved invincibility of the same rank." His ancestor said that it was invincible of the same rank that could come to the bronze bell.


    "I want a stronger attack." Ye Hao said softly, stroking the bronze bell.


    A melodious supreme bell broke out at the bronze bell at the next moment.


    Seeing the shock wave Qingliu and others diffused around, he receded towards the rear with lightning.


    After stopping in the distance, they saw Ye Hao''s body changing constantly.


    It seems to be annihilated at any time.


    "Zhengde, Brother Ye will be alright?"


    "The bronze bell is spirited and will not hurt Brother Ye." Zhengde shook his head.


    In addition, Ye Hao, who is all carrying atmospheric transport, can easily fall?


    Under the bombardment of Zhong Ming, Ye Hao felt that his knowledge of the sea was like a hurricane of magnitude 18.


    Earthshaking


    Reverse yin and yang.


    As time went on, Ye Hao''s mind in the sea gradually decreased.


    Yes.


    The number of thoughts is decreasing.


    "Continue to increase the intensity." Ye Hao shouted.


    The bronze bell immediately increased the intensity of the bombardment.


    when!


    The sound of Zhong Ming passed through the entire Purple Mansion.


    The chief of the Purple House appeared here for the first time.


    He knew that Zhengde had brought fish to them to practice. He was worried about what happened.


    When he arrived, he discovered that Ye Hao was using the mighty power of the bronze bell to hone his mind.


    "This guy is so ridiculous." An elder from the Purple House said discoloredly.


    "Train yourself with standards that exceed your own two limits?" another elder of the Purple House screamed. "Master, I remember that you seemed to have used a standard that exceeded your limits to hone yourself."


    "Yeah, I almost didn''t die at the time." The chief of the Purple Mansion said there was still a lingering fear.


    "Wouldn''t it be better for Ye Hao to be better than the Lord of the House in the future?"


    The chief of Zifu said helplessly, "Is Ye Hao better than me at the same time?"


    Does he really want to say that you are only conscious now?


    After exceeding his two limits, Ye Hao felt that his knowledge of the sea would be broken.


    The mind in the sea is reduced at a speed that is visible to the human eye.


    This is a terrible temper.


    It is equivalent to baking your brain with a raging fire.


    But the look on Ye Hao''s face did not change much.


    Ye Hao quietly withdrew thousands of kilometers when all the thoughts in the sea of ??knowledge were baked and clean.


    "Brother Ye, are you okay?" Zheng De just asked here and saw Ye Hao planted all over.


    Zhengde quickly supported Ye Hao.


    At this time, the chief of Zifu appeared beside Zhengde.


    "Fuzhu." Zhengde looked at Zifu Fuzhu.


    The Lord of the Purple Mansion checked and couldn''t help changing his color, and said, "This guy... turned out to have cleaned up all his spiritual thoughts."


    "This... this is just a fate." Zhengde''s face changed wildly.


    Who dares to play like this.


    If you don¡¯t play well, you¡¯re done.


    At that moment Ye Hao opened his eyes, his eyes full of tiredness.


    But when he saw that he was being held by Zhengde, he said, "I said Zhengde, you are not enough buddy."


    "How?"


    "You said Qingliu could not hold or Nuo could not hold?" Ye Hao rolled his eyes.


    "Aren''t I the closest to you just now? Or would you faint again?" Zheng De scratched his head.


    "I want to recover." Ye Hao sat down cross-legged.


    With a wave of his hand, the chief of the Purple House put a protective cover around Ye Hao.


    "You go to hone yours, I will look after you here." The chief of Zifu said.


    After taking Xiaoliu Daodao Dandan, Ye Hao''s limit was hard to break.


    This time he tried with the help of this mysterious bronze bell to see if he could break through?


    I just didn''t expect to escape.


    And after the first ray of spiritual thoughts was born, Ye Hao''s mental thoughts gradually increased.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao''s thoughts have returned to the original level.


    However, Ye Hao''s mental intensity is now at least 30% stronger than before.


    30%!


    At the point of Ye Hao, what is the concept of tyranny?


    When Ye Hao opened his eyes again, he saw the housekeeper of the Purple House guarding him.


    "Thank you for the guardian''s protection." Ye Hao salutes.


    "You are the supreme arrogance of my human race, and it is my duty to protect you." The chief of the Purple House said this when the topic changed, "Yes, can the bronze bell help you?"


    "Shen Nian increased by 20%." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    This is not that Ye Haoxin is the master of the Purple Mansion, but he has to keep his hands on everything.


    "Actually increased by 20%." Zifu House took the initiative to say, "Now it seems that you don''t have to fight so hard if you face three feet?"


    "If I don''t use special methods, I can''t beat it." Ye Hao said curiously, "Where is the land outside the world? Why are there such strong disciples?"

 3017 Chapter 2019 The Bird in the Cage

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao has always been curious about the world beyond heaven.


    The first place in the Six Daoyu Heavenly Rankings is Sanzhang, and Sanzhang comes from a place outside of heaven.


    The first place in Jiugongyu Tianbang is the empress, who also comes from a place outside heaven.


    "Actually, we are all caged birds." The words of the Lord of the Purple House made Ye Hao feel a creepy feeling.


    Ye Hao walked from the earth to the fairy realm, from the fairy realm to the god realm.


    But now the chief of the Purple House says they are still cage birds.


    What a joke?


    "Where do you think the land of heaven is?" The Lord of the Purple Mansion then raised a question.


    This question asked Ye Hao.


    "It stands to reason that there should be a boundary between heaven and earth, but if you go in one direction, no matter how long you fly, you can''t fly to the boundary." The chief of the Purple House said slowly.


    "The world is running." Ye Hao said for a while.


    "Yes, unless our speed can exceed the absolute value, otherwise we will be trapped in this world all our lives." Zifu House Lord looked at Ye Hao Shen said.


    "Can the master do it?"


    "The master can exceed this value when he becomes the master, but if they choose to stay in this world, they will also be trapped."


    "Why?"


    "When they become masters, they will catch the dead one."


    "The number of Dayan is fifty, and it uses forty to nine, and people escape one." Ye Haozheng said, "Is the predecessor talking about this one that has passed away?"


    "Yeah." The chief of the Purple House nodded. "If they don''t grasp it, they will lose the chance to leave."


    "Does the predecessor mean Sanzhang and Empress standing behind them?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Hao could not help but sigh.


    Ye Hao felt that Sanzhang was too powerful before. You must know that Qianyu is a disciple of six masters, but Qianyu is not Sanzhang''s opponent?


    "But why did they send Sanzhang and the Empress here?"


    "It is said that the heaven and the earth cannot be the master."


    "What''s out of heaven?"


    "It is said that there is nothing outside of heaven."


    "So what do those masters struggle to escape from this world?"


    "Because there is reincarnation in the world."


    "Samsara." Ye Hao''s expression became dignified when he heard these two words, "Is the new samsara about to start again?"


    "Not bad."


    "Don''t think about these things." The Master of the Purple House patted Ye Hao''s shoulder. "It''s justified to improve the strength now."


    "When will you go to the forbidden land?"


    "When will you be back to your peak?"


    "I''m back to my peak now."


    "Not urgent."


    The Lord of the House of Purple House certainly hopes to take the three thousand miles of the Purple Air as soon as possible.


    But he didn''t want Ye Hao to make any mistakes.


    Three days later, the owner of the Purple Mansion took Ye Hao to the Forbidden Place of Purple Mansion.


    "There is a stone wall in the forbidden area. There are traces left by the ancestors on the stone wall. You must do your best." The chief of the Purple Mansion confessed.


    "So scary?" Ye Hao couldn''t help changing color.


    "My Zifu''s source technique is of course important, but relatively speaking you are more important." Zifu Fuzhu looked at Ye Hao Shen said.


    "I know." Ye Hao walked towards the forbidden ground after a deep thought.


    A deep and deep piece of forbidden land is like a haunted palace.


    Ye Hao frowned involuntarily.


    Why is the forbidden land of the Purple House like this?


    Previously, both Zhengde and the chief of the Purple House said that the forbidden land is full of purple and air.


    What''s happening here?


    I don''t know why Ye Hao had a bad hunch in his heart?


    After pondering for a while, he walked toward the front.


    It is not easy to open once in the forbidden area.


    Ye Hao didn''t want Zifu to waste a chance in vain, did he?


    And the more you walk towards the front, the more terrible the eerie spirit is.


    After walking for half an hour, Ye Hao had the urge to turn around and leave.


    And just then he saw a stone wall.


    There are ancient seals on the stone wall.


    Every ancient seal flows with shocking fluctuations.


    The vast sense of Dao resounded through the heavens and the world.


    "Is this the mark of the House of Purple Mansion?" Ye Hao wondered.


    He has never seen such an arrogant doctrine?


    When Ye Hao came to the stone wall, he felt as if he was standing in the ocean of the avenue.


    Hesitating for a moment, his hands rested on the stone wall.


    With a bang, Ye Hao felt that the sea of ??knowledge was about to explode, and the endless mystery poured into his sea of ??knowledge.


    Analysis!


    The next moment Ye Hao will forcefully analyze the true meaning of these rune mysteries.


    Because according to the current impact speed, Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea will not be long before it will be squeezed.


    He must continue to deal with the runes of unanimous characters, so as not to lose the complete decision.


    The time passed in seconds.


    New runes kept pouring into Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge, but the old runes were expelled by Ye Hao again.


    The two sides gradually reached a strange balance.


    After three days passed, Ye Hao''s side lily finally occupied the top.


    The space in his consciousness is constantly increasing.


    And after three days passed, Ye Hao finally wrote down all the runes on the stone wall.


    "This is the indispensable purple gas for three thousand miles." Ye Hao said that his body was filled with tremendous fluctuations.


    Purple gas


    The heavens and the earth sing!


    But at this moment Ye Hao suddenly felt a bit of cold.


    He turned around with difficulty.


    He saw a figure like a wither.


    He looked like a corpse that had died for many years, and his eyes glowed with deep and terrifying light.


    "Senior, who are you?" Ye Hao swallowed.


    "Purple Qi is three thousand miles?" A hoarse voice came out of the figure''s mouth.


    "I learned from this stone wall." Ye Hao retreated subconsciously.


    "How about three thousand miles of unrestricted purple energy?" The figure said that he slapped the stone wall with a slap.


    Ye Hao''s complexion changed greatly.


    Damn.


    This is a holy thing in the Forbidden City of the Purple House?


    Is it so broken?


    "Senior." Ye Hao tried to wake up that figure.


    This is not how kind Ye Hao is, but he is worried that the other party slapped him.


    "The world is in chaos, reincarnation."


    "Who is going to rise and fall?"


    That figure is like a madness.


    Ye Hao became more and more disturbed in his heart, "Senior, what are you talking about?"


    "I''ve seen the corner of the future world where the human race is being slaughtered up and down cleanly." The figure said with tears in his eyes, "but I am helpless."


    "Who did it?"


    "Who did it? I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know." The figure said that the beads became bloodthirsty, "Enchanting, only enchanting can gain powerful power."


    And just as the blood color was about to erode his pupils, the figure''s eyes fell on Ye Hao''s body.


    "Purple Qi is still in a state of three thousand miles." The figure said with a finger at Ye Hao''s eyebrow, "That''s the magic."

 3018 Chapter 302 The Ancestor of the Purple House

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Just when Ye Hao was dazed, the figure tore the space and sent Ye Hao out.


    And at the moment when Ye Hao went out, he noticed that the pupil of that figure was completely invaded by blood.


    Roar!


    The figure shattered the mountains and rivers, and the entire forbidden land burst into bursts.


    Even if there are many formation guards around the forbidden area, this moment is still falling apart and nothing exists.


    The master of the Purple House shot at a critical moment and forcibly fixed the shock waves around him.


    "What happened?" The main face of Zifu Mansion was Shen Rushui.


    Just then he saw a pair of eyes.


    What kind of eyes are that?


    indifferent!


    Bloodthirsty!


    strict!


    Even if the Lord of the Purple Mansion had reached this state of the world, when he saw these bloody eyes, he still felt a trembling feeling.


    The figure did not stay in the forbidden area of ??Zifu, but tore the space and left here.


    Although he had lost all his senses, it would have made him not want to hurt here.


    "Master, who is that?" The elder elder shivered.


    "The ancestor." The chief of the Purple House said with a wry smile.


    "How did the ancestors look like this?" the elder elder startled.


    "I don''t know." The Lord of the Purple Mansion said that Shennian was going around the forbidden place.


    Where is Ye Hao''s figure?


    "The Lord of the House, Ye Hao will not fall?" Zhengde said uneasyly.


    The Lord of the Purple House was silent.


    Most of them seem to have fallen now.


    Under the impact of that level of energy, Ye Hao is a miracle if he can live.


    "This... I''m sorry Brother Ye." Zhengde''s eyes flushed.


    "Father, the ancestor seems to be enchanted?" an elder said hesitantly.


    "It''s reasonable to say that how could the realm of the ancestors still be enchanted?" said another elder.


    "But the state of the ancestor just now is clearly enchanted."


    "But how could the ancestor tear the space and leave Zifu if he was enchanted?"


    "Maybe the ancestor still maintained the last trace of instinct?"


    As the elders of the Purple House discussed, a figure quickly appeared here.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Young Master Ye."


    "Brother Ye." Zhengde and others were stunned.


    Ye Hao was safe and sound during that level of explosion.


    "Ye Hao, you''re fine." The head of the Purple Mansion appeared in front of Ye Hao, his eyes showing surprise.


    Ye Hao''s role in the eyes of the Lord of the Purple Mansion far exceeds Zhengde.


    If Ye Hao does not fall, he will be fully qualified to impact the dominance in the future.


    "Ye Hao, what happened?" Zheng De asked quickly.


    Ye Hao looked around.


    The Lord of the Purple Mansion waved his hands, and all the elders of the Mansion of the Purple Mansion and the Jade Flute retreated.


    Soon, Ye Hao, Zifu Mansion Master and Zhengde were left here.


    "Now you can speak with confidence." The Master of the Purple House said softly.


    "When I entered the forbidden area, I found that the entire forbidden area was filled with eerie air." Ye Hao calmed down and said, "At that time, I instinctively felt uneasy, but I still found the stone wall."


    Hearing the sight of Shibi, whether it is the chief of Zifu Palace or Zhengde, there is a surprise in his eyes."The stone wall is engraved with a perfect version of purple and magnificent three thousand miles." Ye Hao said softly, "I spent a few days there to brand it all down. But when I was about to leave, I appeared by my side. An old man, the old man gave


    I feel extremely evil and extremely scary."


    "That is my ancestor of the Purple Mansion." The Lord of the Purple Mansion said leisurely.


    "No wonder." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a clear look, "The senior said a word." At this point Ye Hao''s face showed a very dignified look.


    "What''s the matter?" The heart of the Purple Mansion sinked.


    "The senior said that he had seen the corner of the future world, and the human race was slaughtered up and down, but he was helpless."


    The faces of both the Master of the Purple House and Zhengde have changed.


    "The human race has been destroyed?" Zhengde shivered with all his words.


    The ancestors said the whole ethnic group.


    "Can the ancestors say a solution?" the chief of the Purple House asked busyly.


    "The ancestor said that there is still a state of purple gas for three thousand miles." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    "Enchanted?" The Lord of the Purple House seemed to realize what.


    "Yes, it''s a magic." Ye Hao nodded. "After getting into the magic, you can get more powerful."


    The Lord of the Purple House was silent.


    "Can the ancestors teach you the trick to enchantment?"


    Ye Hao imparted the perfect version of the magnificent three thousand miles of purple energy and the tricks of getting into the magic to the master of the Purple House.


    After closing his eyes and carefully sensing for a period of time, Master Zifu slowly said, "After perfection, Ziqi''s mighty power is three thousand miles stronger than before."


    "The Lord of the House, what happens after the demon?" Zheng De arched his hands and asked.


    "Enchanting is not something you should care about." The Lord of the Purple House glanced at Zhengde.


    "Father, the ancestor has already said that the human race will be slaughtered up and down in the future, so why don''t I fall into the demons, let those people who slaughter my human race taste the taste of blood?" Zheng De said in a deep voice.


    "Do you know what to abandon after being enchanted?" The Lord of the Purple House waited for Zhengde Road, "This life is destined to be a killing machine."


    "If I could do something for my ethnic group, even if it was a killing machine?" Zhengde said proudly.


    "Actually, there is no need to think so pessimistic." Ye Hao said at this time, "The corner of the heaven and earth that the senior saw, he was not enchanted at that time, and now the senior is already enchanted, maybe the future has changed. "


    "But things may also develop towards a worse place." The chief of the Purple House said leisurely.


    How can it be so simple to change an established fate of an ethnic group?


    "Maybe the future may be rewritten because of me." Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "You..." said the chief of the Purple House in wonder.


    "The goddess said I was the only variable in heaven and earth." Ye Hao felt that it was still necessary to tell the story. He needed to give confidence to Zifu Housekeeper and Zhengde.


    "Goddess? Which one of the god clan?" The eyes of the Lord of the Purple Mansion showed shock.


    The goddess was invincible in the world.


    If it were not for the sky to stop, the goddess would have become the master.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Variable?" Zifu Mansion pondered for a while, "Ye Hao, if you need any help in the future, you can come to Zifu. At the same time, Zifu''s house is open to you. What resources do you need? ."


    Zhengde''s complexion changed.


    Because even Zhengde, the young master of the Purple House, has no such treatment.Ye Hao bowed his thanks to the chief of the Purple House, "Thank you for your love, I will not be polite to you if I need it." After a pause, Ye Hao continued, "I have a way to make it in a short time The monk''s cultivation is to make rapid progress, but this matter cannot be revealed."

 3019 Chapter 301 Enhance the Strength of Purple House

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The words of the first ancestor of the Purple House scared Ye Hao.


    All human races were killed.


    In order to change this situation, Ye Hao is not ready to hide.


    "What?" the chief of the Purple House asked curiously.


    "Three-thousand-year dream." Ye Hao used it for three thousand years.


    It was in a moment that the consciousness of the Lord of the Purple Mansion appeared in the consciousness space.


    Ye Hao walked in from the outside as he looked around.


    "The space of consciousness?" the chief of the Purple House asked in surprise.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded. "Three years of practice in the consciousness space, the outside world has only passed for a moment."


    The face of Lord Zifu changed uncontrollably, "If this is the case, you can save time for your feelings."


    Now the monks of the whole world know that the time domain cannot be used as they please, because using the time domain will consume your real life.


    Shou Yuan represents the blood of a monk.


    Your energy is not strong, how can the battle last?


    "Yeah." Ye Hao whispered, "So if this matter leaks out, I guess I will never have peace in the future."


    "Indeed." The chief of the Purple House nodded deeply, "I will select some soldiers of the Purple House, and these soldiers will not be allowed to leave the Purple House." The Chief of the Purple House then paused and said, "For Zhengde I will set up a ban on some middle-level and high-level officials of Zongmen in order to ensure that this information is never disclosed."


    Through the description of Ye Hao, the Lord of the Purple Mansion realized how far the practice of the Dream of Three Thousand Years turned against the sky?


    This exercise must not be leaked!


    "Take advantage of this time you and I together realize that Ziqi is magnificent for three thousand miles." The chief of Zifu said softly.


    "Okay." Ye Hao said.


    Ye Hao''s understanding of Ziqi''s mighty three thousand miles is definitely not as good as that of Zifu.


    You have to know that the Lord of the Purple House exists in this world.


    His understanding of this practice has almost reached its peak.


    The Lord Zifu thought the same way before, but soon he was shocked to find that some of Ye Hao''s insights seemed to open a window for him.


    Ye Hao''s understanding is so sharp and unique that he cannot imagine it.


    Three years passed quickly.


    With the help of the Lord of the Purple House, Ye Hao has already begun to get started.


    If you let outsiders know that you will be speechless.


    You know, this is the pinnacle of this world.


    How is it possible without more than a hundred years?


    ...


    And this is just a flash for Zhengde.


    But Zhengde still caught Ye Hao disappeared.


    After a moment, Ye Hao''s figure reappeared.


    "What happened just now?" Zhengde asked puzzlingly.


    "I just used the big dream for three thousand years." Ye Hao explained softly, "Stay in the consciousness space for three years, and the outside world has only passed a moment."


    Zhengde''s complexion changed greatly, "Is there any such magic technique in the world?"


    "The original of time." Ye Hao said softly.


    "It is worthy of shocking the existence of the dominance." Zhengde said with emotion.


    "Zhengde, then we are going to be busy." The chief of the Purple House said softly, "My plan is to deploy five million soldiers, and these five million soldiers will be hidden in the future."


    "Xue Zang?" Zhengde understood the reason why Xuede was here. After a while, Zhengde whispered, "Do these five million soldiers not appear before the human crisis?"


    "Good." Shen Sheng, the chief of the Purple House, said.


    "Do you tell me that these five million soldiers will participate in an experience?"


    "Ok."


    "Leave it to me." Zhengde said after thinking about it.


    With the help of the senior officials of Zifu, Zhengde completed the statistics in just three days.


    In fact, the reason why it takes so short time is that there are 60 million soldiers in Zifu.


    Then the five million soldiers all went to a small world opened by the chief of the Purple House. The next five million soldiers will accept Ye Hao''s big dream for three thousand years.


    The five million soldiers thought that the experience would be filled with firm belief.


    But soon they realized that this was a chance.


    Dream for three thousand years!


    An instant is equivalent to three years of comprehension.


    In addition, Tian Hao, such as Ye Hao, Zhengde, Yu You, Qingliu, Yudi, and others, will also preach from time to time, and at the same time, Zifu will also open up to provide various resources for the disciples of Zifu.


    This is undoubtedly a huge improvement in strength.


    "If Ye Gongzi stays here for a year, doesn''t it mean that we have practiced for thousands of years?"


    "It can''t be achieved in thousands of years. After all, we can''t practice every day, but it''s okay for hundreds of years."


    "I really hope that Master Ye will stay in Zifu forever."


    "Mr. Ye is not a disciple of Zifu, how could he stay in Zifu forever?"


    "Yeah, but I heard that Young Master Ye will stay in Zifu for three years."


    "Three years, how can we have more than a thousand years."


    Over time, the monks of Zifu found that apart from martial arts, Ye Hao was also proficient in Dan Dao, Fuzhen Dao, and Qi Dao, which made the Dan Shi of Zifu extremely excited.


    At this time, Munono and other talents realized Ye Hao''s terrible.


    Ye Haoqiang is not a unique martial arts powerful, but a full range of powerful.


    "If Young Master Ye specializes in martial arts, I don''t know how powerful it will be."


    "I don''t know if you feel it, but I think Young Master Ye is getting stronger every day."


    "Yonggongzi has reached the point of breaking through, but he is pressed back firmly by Yegongzi."


    "It seems reasonable that a breakthrough should have been made for hundreds of years, but Ye Gongzi just didn''t make a breakthrough."


    "What do you know, Young Master Ye is repeatedly refining. What he wants to do is invincible in heaven."


    "I really hope that Young Master Ye can fight the invincible hand everywhere."


    "After ten years, I don''t know if Master Ye will go to Jiugongyu?"


    "It''s possible."


    The three-year period is neither long nor short.


    When the deadline expired, Ye Hao submitted his resignation to the chief of the Purple House.


    "Are you leaving?" The Master of the Purple House said softly.


    "I should go back to Guan Guanyan Huang Zong." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao couldn''t waste all his time on Zifu.


    "Also, will you go to Jiugongyu during the ten-year period?"


    "Before I thought about playing with the Empress, now I have absolute strength." Ye Hao nodded.


    "The empress is not easy."


    "No problem." Ye Hao said confidently.


    Ye Hao did not disturb anyone when he left.


    The monks of this small world learned that Ye Hao had left the next day.


    "Yong Gongzi has left?" Munorno said, biting his lip.


    During the three years of practice here, Munono''s cultivation has made great progress. She is confident that by the end of the decade, her ranking will rise by hundreds.

 3020 Chapter 302 Building a Super Legion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Munorno knew that if it weren''t for Ye Hao, how many names would she be unable to raise in her life?


    It can be said that Ye Hao gave her honorable status and superb cultivation.


    In fact, compared with Xiuwei, Munono got more status.


    Whether it is Zhengde, Yudi, or Yuyou, Qingliu regards Munono as a friend, it can be said that Munono has laid an unimaginable network for himself.


    Any one of these four statues stood out, and the entire six Daoyu did not dare to provoke themselves.


    In addition, Zi Nuo also regarded Munuo as Ye Hao''s confidante, but only Munuo knew Ye Hao never had that thought.


    "When I go back and settle some things, I will go to Yan Huangzong to find you. I don''t want to be your woman, even if I am a maidservant serving tea and pouring water, I am satisfied." Mu Nono murmured.


    Go to the battleship of Yanhuangzong.


    Ye Hao looked at the beautiful demon girl beside him, "When will you return to Jiugongyu?"


    "Did you hate me that much?" When the demon girl said this, a mist of air appeared in her eyes.


    "The God of War has been calculating me, and you are the person of the God of War." Ye Hao''s words slightly changed the face of the demon girl.


    "When did the God of War calculate you?" The demon looked a little unnatural when he said this.


    "God of War has left a bondage mark on me." Ye Hao said coldly.


    Seal of bondage!


    This method seals almost all the monks of the gods.


    But generally speaking, only high-level monks can unknowingly set up slavery seals in low-level monks.


    "Joke. Regardless of whether the God of War has left a bondage mark on you, even if it is left, do you think you can find it?" The demon stared at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao could not help but sigh.


    If it weren''t for the goddess to discover, Ye Hao didn''t know that the seemingly loyal God of War had left a bondage mark on him.


    Ye Hao has seen many gangsters over the years.


    The goddess is the most frank.


    The demon girl saw a trace of confusion in Ye Hao''s silent words, "Ye Hao, what the God of War did, I really don''t know."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "You don''t believe me?" said the demon girl with red eyes.


    The demon girl looked pitiful at this time, but Ye Hao chose to ignore it.


    "You haven''t believed me, have you been right?" the demon girl shouted towards Ye Hao, "whether you or the top of Zifu have treated me like an anti-wolf for the past three years."


    "Are you trustworthy?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Ye Hao, I didn''t expect you to look at me like this?" The demon girl said and jumped off the battleship.


    "I used to owe you a god of war for a favor, but now this favor is gone." Ye Hao said blankly.


    "Since you''re going to show me a showdown, why did you say it three years later?" Suddenly she thought of something when she was about to leave.


    "Beauty ranked second in the world, there is cheap to account for, I do not account for Mao?" Ye Hao''s words made the demon girl have a crazy move.


    In the past three years, the demon didn¡¯t know how much it was taken by Ye Hao, and she could say that she did everything except the last step.


    "You asshole." the demon shouted with her teeth clenched.


    "Demon, follow me will not end well, you will find a good man to marry in the future?" Ye Hao said leisurely.


    The demon''s expression moved, "Ye Hao, what do you mean?"


    "Not interesting?" Ye Hao shook his head.


    He took a deep look at the demon girl and drove the battleship away.


    ...


    Holy area!


    Ye Hao returned to God Realm and found that God Realm was more prosperous than when he left.


    In addition to the rapid development of Yanhuangzong, Tiandaozong also developed rapidly on the original basis.


    But in the eyes of Ye Hao, what is the development of Heavenly Taoism?


    Ye Hao stopped watching after a while.


    After returning to Yan Huangzong, Ye Hao shouted all the high-level officials into the hall.


    "Yan Huangzong has now built four million elite regiments, and today will build another six million elite regiments." Ye Hao''s remarks surprised Yan Huangzong''s senior management.


    "To build another 6 million elite legions?" Tang Pian shocked, "These four million elite legions have already strained the finances. If another six million elite legions are built, Yan Huangzong''s current resources cannot support a hundred years."


    You should know that the resources required by these soldiers are getting higher and higher with the improvement of cultivation.


    And who does not lack high-level resources?


    "You don''t need to worry about the resources," Ye Hao said softly. "The resources in my hands are enough to build thousands of elite troops."


    "Sect Master, what happened?" Haoyue Shen Sheng asked.


    To know that even the fifth-level forces, there may not be ten million elite legions.


    "Things are tricky, but it''s inconvenient to tell you." Ye Hao thought about it or decided not to tell them the news, "In addition to building 10 million elite soldiers, Yan Huangzong also has to build 30 million standing soldiers and nine thousand. Million reserve."


    This time Yan Huangzong was shocked all over.


    No one thought that Ye Hao''s handwriting was so big?


    "Sect Master, don''t say if we Yanhuang Zong has so many resources, we simply don''t have so many resource reserves." Qi Luo said with solemn eyes.


    There are hundreds of billions of monks in the entire Yanhuangzong area, but does it mean that any monk is eligible to enter Yanhuangzong?


    "I will incorporate the great wasteland into Yanhuangzong." Ye Hao had plans in this regard before.


    "Jinzhu, Shuirou, will they agree?" Qi Luo asked with some worry.


    "Yes." Ye Hao still believes these two characters.


    In addition, the two did not agree but also had to agree.


    What time is it?


    If you don¡¯t agree, you will force the two to leave get out of class?


    "Starting today, the entire Yanhuang Zong will be sealed." Ye Hao then ordered.


    Ye Hao doesn''t know who will start the human race in the future.


    But just in case, it is necessary to block this news.


    "One-third of the machine army built by Zongmen is responsible for blocking the entire Yanhuangzong area." Ye Hao said softly, "At the same time, I will send a detached strong to secretly monitor."


    The strong man Ye Hao said is the existence of the future in the token.


    It¡¯s just using the mind to monitor, it doesn¡¯t cost much energy.


    After Ye Hao arranged, he came to the great wasteland through the teleportation array.


    temple!


    Ye Hao glanced at the top of the great wasteland and said, "I went to Zifu a few days ago."


    "Purple House?"


    "Five-level civilization of the human race."


    "I heard that there is an anti-sky existence in this world in the Purple Mansion."


    Just as Jin Zhu and others were talking, Ye Hao said again, "The ancestor of the Purple House has fallen into devil."


    "what?"


    "How can the ancestors of the Purple House be in this world? Why did he fall into the magic?"


    "Did something change?" Jin Zhu stood up and asked Shen Sheng.


    "The first ancestors of the Purple Mansion have seen the future corner of heaven and earth." Ye Hao''s expression was very solemn when he said this, "The human race was slaughtered up and down cleanly."


    I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival.

 3021 Chapter 303: Goodbye the Devil

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao''s words fell to the top of Jinzhu and other holy places.


    "Human race destroyed?" Shui Rou said with a shock.


    "Yes, the human race is removed from the world." Ye Hao looked at Shui Judo.


    "Couldn''t there be any other way?" The Taoist said anxiously.


    "The ancestors of the Purple Mansion are enchanted, and we look forward to changing the ending." Ye Hao said with emotion, "But I think it is difficult for the ancestors of the Purple Mansion to change the ending of the human race."


    "Ye Hao, if you have anything to say, just say it straight." The Taoist people seem to realize what they are saying, right.


    "An existence close to the dominance has said that I am the only variable between heaven and earth, maybe I can change the ending of the future human race." Ye Hao said slowly for a while.


    Wen Yan''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Young Master Ye, what do we need to do, you just say hello." Jin Zhu said immediately.


    "Yan Huangzong now has four million elite soldiers. These soldiers can contend with the five-level civilization''s legion without falling down." Ye Hao''s words gave Jinzhu and other high-level seniors a feeling of ignorance.


    The Great Wasteland has also trained a million elite soldiers in recent years.


    But these elite soldiers can''t even contend with the three-level civilization.


    But Yan Huangzong has trained four million five-star soldiers.


    "My plan is to train 10 million elite soldiers, 30 million standing soldiers, and 90 million reserve soldiers." Ye Hao said slowly.


    "Ye Gongzi means to merge the great wasteland into Yanhuang Zong?" Shui Rou eyes flashed.


    "Not bad," Ye Hao nodded. "The number of monks in the Yanhuangzong area is limited, and so many soldiers cannot be trained at all."


    "If there is no Ye Gongzi in the great wasteland, the human race will be wiped out." Shui Rou said in a deep voice. "Moreover, now that the human race is facing the scourge of genocide, how can I be greedy for the rights in my hands?"


    "I propose to Master Ye as the Holy Lord of the Holy Land." Jin Zhu said simply.


    "I have no opinion."


    "I have no opinion."


    Soon, the senior officials of the Holy Land expressed no opinion.


    Almost all of the high-level people in the Holy Land were hand-drawn by Ye Hao. Moreover, they wanted Ye Hao to be the Holy Master before, but Ye Hao resigned.


    And now that the great wasteland can no longer keep up with the historical trend, it can be said that without Ye Hao''s help, the destruction of the great wasteland will sooner or later.


    Now that Yanhuang Zong wants to include the great wasteland into Yanhuang Zong''s halfway, how can the high-level of the Holy Land not agree?


    Then the whole great wasteland was in action, and a steady stream of monks went to the god realm.


    A year has passed.


    Two years have passed.


    three year had passed.


    It has been three years since the outside world, but for the monks of the Holy Land, it has been hundreds of years.


    "Sovereign, in just three years, my fighting power has increased by more than ten times." Jin Zhu said with emotion.


    Jinzhu practiced taboo-level exercises before.


    This kind of exercise looks very good, and it is important to know that the Taoist practitioners are only practicing at the peak of the emperor.


    But with the advent of the golden age, this level of practice is not enough.


    But now Ye Hao teaches them the best practices in the past.


    This is not Ye Hao''s unwillingness to teach them higher-level exercises. The main reason is that their heritage is far inferior to that of Haoyue.


    In addition, their current state of cultivation is not low, and it is too large to add more resources.


    "During the ten-year period, you can also compete for the top list, but remember to use a pseudonym." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Ok."


    "There are monks in the great wasteland to be integrated into the Yanhuang Sect as soon as possible. This requires you and Shuirou to mediate from them." Ye Hao continued.


    Any force has a local consciousness.


    The monks of Yanhuangzong rejected the monks of the great wasteland, which is instinct.


    In the past few years, Tang Pian and Pian have been eliminating the gap between them.


    "Shui Rou and I will pay close attention to this matter," Jin Zhu said when he talked about this topic. "Sect Master, the Great Wasteland has also stored a lot of resources over the years. I have already handed those resources to Yanhuang Zong."


    Not only have Jin Zhu''s strengths improved over the years, but also the strength of the monks who came to the Great Wasteland of Yan Huang Zong.


    And the resources they consumed gave Jinzhu a sense of fear.


    Because the great wasteland can''t persevere according to this consumption for long.


    "This..." Ye Haogang said here Jinzhu continued, "The great wasteland also belongs to the Yanhuang Sect, and the resources of the entire great wasteland, Yanhuang Zong have the right to call."


    Ye Hao nodded after thinking about it.


    After Jin Zhu left, Ye Hao tore the space and came out of Yan Huang Zong.


    A black robe stared at Ye Haodao, "Ode, why do you want to cut the connection between you and me?"


    The demon is very upset.


    Previously, the devil could improve his perception through the realization of the deity.


    But after the deity was cut off, he no longer has such a cheater.


    "I have given you enough help over the years, and then it''s up to you." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What are you doing for me?"


    "I have a way to be invincible in this world, I don''t know if you are interested?" Ye Hao looked at the heart demon.


    "Why don''t you leave it to yourself if you''re really invincible?" the devil said in disbelief.


    The devil is too aware of the personality of the deity. If there is really something good, how can it be left to himself?


    Ye Hao imprisoned a ray of divine thought on the devil''s brow.


    After a while, the demon felt a horrified look on his face for a while, "What level of practice is the Purple Thousand Thousand Miles?"


    "The pinnacle of this world!"


    "After being enchanted?"


    "Strength will grow exponentially, but how much will it grow, I don''t know." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Don''t you worry about me going back after you give this exercise to me?" The demon looked at Ye Haodao in consternation.


    "What are you worried about?" Ye Hao said lightly. "Aren''t the demons not part of me?"


    "Then teach me all the exercises." The devil said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hao did not hesitate to impart all the exercises to the demon.


    It took a long time for the mind demons to say, "Why do I think there is a possibility of improvement in this exercise."


    "The exercises I gave you are relatively incomplete." Ye Hao said lightly, "I kept the most essential part."


    "You..." The demon was anxious.


    "If you''re honest, I don''t mind teaching you anything."


    The demon gave Ye Hao a deep look and then turned away.


    "Heart Demon, I know you will do whatever you can to improve your strength, provided that you can''t hurt the human race. If you let me know, don''t blame me for suppressing you." "Although I am your heart demons, my identity is also a human race. "" The Demon Head said without looking back.

 3022 Chapter 304 New Me

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Soon after the demon left, a figure appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "You taught the heart demons three thousand miles of purple energy, aren''t you worried that you won''t be able to control him in the future?" Tang Pian said worriedly.


    The only Yanhuang Zong who knew Ye Hao''s all secrets was Tang Pingpian.


    She knows exactly what the three thousand miles of purple gas represents?


    "Remember I told you that I was fighting with Zhangzhang?" Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian and said.


    "Remember, you said that it would be difficult for you to beat Sanzhang if you used the technique of arrogance to come true." Tang Pian said softly.


    "Actually, I only used 60% of the fighting power." Ye Hao''s words surprised Tang Pian.


    Does this mean that Ye Hao can easily defeat Sanzhang?


    "The road of Three Thousand Avenues is difficult to get to the end, because the more powerful the exercises you need, the more powerful the exercises are often the secrets of all ethnic groups." Ye Hao said with emotion , "Limitation makes it possible for me not to lack top-notch exercises. I have stolen a lot of arrogant exercises over the years. Of course, now I can¡¯t steal much."


    The level of copying is not high, and even the taboo level has not been reached.


    But Ye Hao relied on strong talent to continue the road behind.


    "How much can you steal?" Tang Pian asked curiously.


    "I can steal about 80% of the exercises in the past, about 60% of the exercises in the future, and only about 40% of the exercises in this world."


    "You can steal so many exercises of this world?" Tang Pian exclaimed.


    "Yes."


    "I now seem to understand why you want to drive the demon girl away before leaving Zifu?" Tang Pian''s eyes showed a sense of enlightenment.


    Ye Hao brought this kind of thing before, without detailed discussion.


    Tang Pina did not ask in detail.


    Now she realized that Ye Hao was mostly stealing the demon girl''s practice.


    "First, the road of the demon girl has a lot of help for the disciples of Zifu; second, I need to steal many of the Taoism contained in the demon girl." Ye Hao said frankly.


    He naturally doesn''t need to hide from Tang Ping.


    "Is this unfair to the demon girl?" Tang Pian bit his lip.


    "Unfair? Do you think the demon girl has good intentions?" Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    Ye Hao didn¡¯t believe that God of War branded the bondage stamp on his body. The demon didn¡¯t know.


    "Generally speaking, high-level exercises are very difficult to realize. If I don''t have the dream of the time master for three thousand years, even if I have many top-level exercises, it is useless." Ye Hao said immediately, "I have been in Zifu for these years I recite many classics of the human race, and all these classics have become my essence of the road. Now I am stronger than I was a few years ago."


    Tang Pian''s eyes flashed, "So what are you going to do next?"


    "I am going to cut my heart of martial arts."


    "The heart of martial arts?" Tang Pian''s face changed greatly.


    "I want to condense a new self, the new self is dominated by the heart of martial arts."


    "How to condense?" Tang Pian frowned.


    "I had thoughts in this area, but I still lacked relevant theories, and after learning the goddess''s bite, I was sure to gather a new self." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian and said slowly, "New My task is to improve cultivation at all costs."


    "Isn''t it the same as the demon?"


    "The new me comes up with two-thirds of my origins. This alone is not comparable to the demon. In addition, the new me is in the enlightenment for 24 hours. You think the devil may have this kind of Conditions?"


    "I''ve always felt that there will be no problems?" Tang Pian asked in surprise.


    Cultivation stresses relaxation.


    How can you always practice?


    "The new self is built with the heart of martial arts, he does not have any negative emotions." Ye Hao Shen said, "You can also understand that he is a machine, a machine that only knows how to practice."


    "I want to learn too." Tang Pian''s eyes showed the look of expectation.


    "The new me is not so easy to cut off, you are hard to learn now." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Tang Pianping realized that he could not learn.


    "Then forget, what you have to do in the next four years is to shape a new self?"


    "Yeah, so it''s up to you and Haoyue to take charge of Yan Huangzong."


    "Relax."


    ...


    The new self has never been so easy to shape.


    Because it needs to be severely cut open.


    Spiritual division, soul division, flesh-body separation.


    This pain is indescribable and indescribable.


    Even though Ye Hao has experienced all kinds of pains, how many times has he been stunned in the process of shaping a new self?


    Three months!


    It took Ye Hao three months to create a new self.


    Xin Hao and Ye Hao are as good as each other.


    But there was no slight expression on his face, as if indifferently like an eternal iceberg.


    "My enlightenment on martial arts has been given to you, and the new me will be given to you in real time." Ye Hao looked at Xin Me and said with a deep voice.


    Newly I nodded lightly, "I will practice now if there is nothing wrong."


    The core of the new self is the heart of martial arts.


    The only thing he wants to do is perception and practice.


    As for the rest, he didn''t want to care at all.


    "it is good."


    Then the new self practiced quietly in Ye Hao''s small world.


    Three years passed quickly.


    When Ye Hao was about to set off for the Jiugong area, I proposed that I should go out and practice alone.


    "Experience?"


    "Hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers, casting the most powerful way." New I looked at Ye Haodao.


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao threw a Qiankun bag to the new me, "The Qiankun bag is a variety of resources I prepared for you. In addition, there is a token in the middle of the future, and a token in the beginning , As for the next road depends on you."


    The New My Mind swept and nodded slightly.


    The resources prepared by Ye Hao include various rare resources needed for the next breakthrough.


    Many of these resources were prepared by Ye Hao for himself.


    Now a swarm of new me.


    In addition to these resources, there are five hundred million emperor stones.


    These imperial stones are new enough for me to squander.


    With these new resources, I cut through the sky and left here.


    Ye Hao condensed the direction in which I left, and said nothing for a long time.


    Ye Hao does not know how much time the human race has, but he must plan early.


    The reason why he unites the new me is also the reason.


    The new self can improve the cultivation base in the shortest time.


    As for the stage at which he can grow up, it depends on him.


    Lu Yehao has been paved. As for how far he can go, it is not up to Ye Haoneng to decide.


    "Emperor, I''m here." Ye Hao murmured looking at Jiugongyu''s direction.


    It is only one year from the ten-year period.


    Ye Hao needs to rush to Jiugongyu in advance.


    He never thought of being challenged.


    Because he wants to challenge his premise, he must defeat the demon first.


    However, not everyone can overcome the demon.

 3023 Chapter 325 The Moon Relics

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Jiugongyu!


    As the ten-year period drew near, fighting broke out everywhere.


    Monks on the list want to impact higher rankings, while monks who are not on the list want to impact the list.


    "Is it chaotic to this point now?" When Ye Hao arrived in a city, he found that the city had been turned into a ruin, and I didn''t know how many creatures had turned to ashes under the battle between the two heavenly arrogances.


    The two young men are fighting.


    Their cultivation practices have reached the tenth floor of God Emperor Realm.


    But their explosive power is not inferior to the half-step taboo strong.


    The strongest man sitting in this city is nothing but the God Emperor''s High Order, so who can stop these two heavenly arrogances from fighting here?


    "Haha, happy." A Wolverine laughed, bathed in the blood of a snow rabbit.


    Snow Rabbit was covered with blood, and her eyes were bleak.


    She was defeated in the end.


    "Xue Mo, taking your roots, I will be able to hit the sky list." The Wolverine said as he walked towards Snow Rabbit.


    "Sha Wolf, you practice evil skills, and you are destined not to go far." Xue Mo stared at the Wolverine with a weak breath.


    "Evil Gong? As long as I can get to the top, what kind of evil Gong do I care about?" Sha Lang said with a sneer.


    Seeing Sha Wolf walking to Xue Mo''s side, a cold voice rang in his ears.


    "You destroyed that city?"


    The fur of the wolf exploded at once.


    "You... who are you?" A slight uneasiness rushed through the heart of Sha Wolf.


    Because if this man doesn''t speak, the wolf will never find out.


    What does this mean?


    Sha Wolf is very clear.


    Is the other person able to kill himself without knowing it?


    "Answer my question." Ye Hao burst shouted.


    When Sha Lang was about to say something, the clarity in his eyes dissipated instantly.


    "Huaicheng was destroyed in the aftermath of my battle with Xuemo."


    When Sha Lang said this, the clarity in his eyes was restored.


    "What did you do to me?" The wolf looked at Ye Hao anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter to you anymore." Ye Hao said that a flame came out of Sha Lang''s mouth, and then Sha Lang turned into ashes in the raging fire.


    And just a few breaths back and forth.


    Xue Mo was startled when Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Xue Mo. "I was forced to shoot."


    "Don''t tell me that the life and death of that city monk has nothing to do with you?" Ye Hao said coldly.


    "The fall of the monk in that city has a certain relationship with me, but it is not what I want." Xue Mo said busy, "If you don''t believe it, you can check my memory."


    Ye Hao did not hesitate to check Xue Mo''s memory.


    Through the memory of Ye Hao, it was discovered that the wolf had always been forced to force Xuemo towards the city, even if Xuemo used many methods, he was forced to be above the city.


    How can the monks of that city not be destroyed with the shots of two strong taboos?


    Furthermore, the city is a city belonging to the Snow Rabbit family.


    Xue Mo has no reason to destroy his city.


    "Here you." Ye Hao threw a magic pill to Xuemo after watching this clip.


    Xue Mo glanced, and there was a shock in his eyes.


    Why?


    This turned out to be a super-healing holy pill.


    This level of Shendan, they don''t even have the Snow Rabbit family.


    After Xue Mo took the Shendan, he quietly healed.


    A quarter of an hour has passed!


    Two quarters of an hour passed!


    Three quarters of an hour passed!


    At this moment Xuemo stood up.


    At this time, her injuries were not only cured, but even Xiuwei recovered 70% to 80%.


    "Have you asked your son''s name?"


    "My last name is Ye." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Xue Mo said heartily.


    Xue Mo knew that if it were not Ye Hao today, she would probably fall.


    Ye Hao smiled disapprovingly.


    "Mr. Ye, are you here to invite the remains of the moon?"


    "Inviting the remains of the moon?"


    "You do not know?"


    "I don''t know." "Senior Moon Invitation is one of the superpowers of our demon clan. Just half a month ago, we discovered the Dongfu Palace of Senior Moon Invitation, but the guards around the Dongfu Palace are really overbearing, even if all ethnic groups The taboo powerhouses are out, but still


    Unable to break the guardian formation of Dongfu.Xue Mo explained softly, "Later, an array teacher said that after three days, the formation would be weakened to one-tenth of the previous one, and then the strong men of all races would be able to get in with a shot."


    "There are three realms of detachment? I don''t know which realm?" Ye Hao asked after thinking.


    If the past situation, Ye Hao would not have much interest.


    "I heard that the ancestors of the tribe said that Senior Moon Invitation had fallen soon after stepping out of the border, so Senior Moon Invitation should be in the past."


    "Then hope that your Snow Rabbit family can share a piece of soup." Ye Hao said he would leave here.


    "Young Master Ye, can you help our Snow Rabbit family?"


    "help?"


    "Mr. Ye, are you a master on the list?" Xue Mo asked tentatively.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" "Yongye, there are three families eligible to go to the ruins, namely the Thunder Lions, the Firebirds, and the Snow Rabbits." Xue Mo said softly, "But I heard that the Thunder Lions, the fire Birds are invited to the masters on the sky list, and we snow


    If the rabbit family is not available, they may be kicked out."


    Even if the monks in the sky list are even worse, they can invite a detached strong man.


    And this will be fatal to the Snow Rabbit family.


    "Why should I help you?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    Ye Hao asked Xue Mo about this sentence. After a few minutes, she handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag. "There are 5,642 imperial stones in the Qiankun bag. This is all my savings. ."


    Seeing Xue Mo''s uneasy look, Ye Hao''s heart shook slightly, and then he reached over and took it over. "I took this order."


    He believed that this was Xue Mo''s entire savings.


    ...


    Ye Hao came to the ancestral land of the Xuetu clan with Xue Mo and found that the Xuetu clan was not weak.


    Not counting the top combat power, the Snow Rabbit family can abuse the first mountain.


    You should know that the first mountain is the top force in God Realm.


    When Xue Mo came to the meeting hall, he found that the seniors of the Xuetu family were chatting, laughing and talking.


    "Dad, what''s happening?" Xue Mo asked softly.


    Xuelong, the father of Wenyan Xuemo, smiled and said, "Your sister Shelley invited the 292nd day of the top list to help."


    "Shoutian?" Xue Mo still knew the ranking of Xiaotian.


    "Why? Xue Mo?" a mean-looking woman looked at Xue Mo proudly.


    "Dad, I also invited a master of the sky list." Xue Mo said with a deep sigh.


    "You also invited a master of the sky list?" Xuelong and other seniors of the Xue family were all startled.When is it so easy for the masters of Tianbang to be invited?

 3024 Chapter 226: Soaring Sky Comes

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Yeah, Ye Gongzi killed my life and death enemy Wolf with a single look." Xue Mo nodded.


    "I don''t know which one is on the top list?" Xue Long asked quickly.


    If the Snow Rabbit family invited two masters on the sky list, they said that they would not be able to get more shares.


    "This... I don''t know." Xue Mo whispered, "The other party only told me the last name."


    "This... Where is Ye Gongzi now?" Xue Peng''s ancestor Xue Peng asked.


    "It''s outside."


    "You invite Master Young to come in." Xue Peng said in a deep voice.


    When Xue Mo came in with Ye Hao, all the eyes of the Xue family fell on him.


    The look on Ye Hao''s face has not changed at all.


    "I said do you understand some rules? Come to my snow house, but don''t pay respects?" Shelley snorted.


    Ye Hao glanced at Shelley and said, "Seeing the ceremony? Is it your Xue''s family meeting me?"


    What a joke?


    As long as they are members of the sky list, the Xue family must be courteous.


    Why?


    Xuepeng, the strongest snow family, is only in the late taboo.


    And which of the members on the sky list can not step beyond the border, and now the combat effectiveness of the members on the sky list has approached the level of taboo, and the combat power like Ye Hao has already stepped into the realm of taboo.


    Do you let Tianbang members salute the Xue family?


    What about it?


    "You said that you are a member of Tianbang, let me see your token?" Shelley stared at Ye Haodao.


    She was a bit unbelieving that Ye Hao was a member of Tianbang.


    Because who doesn¡¯t hang the token around his waist?In addition, the members of the sky list are arrogant.


    "You are not qualified to observe my token." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Really take out the diamond token, don''t you scare Shelley?


    "Let me guess." Shelley''s eyes rolled. "If your guess is correct, your token is a silver token?"


    Silver token holders are also called reserve members of Tianbang.


    Strictly speaking, it is not a member of the top list.


    And as Shelley''s words fell down, Xue''s family one by one seemed to understand.


    "I was curious about this as a fake before? Now I realize that the other party is only a reserve member of the sky list."


    "But are the reserve members of Sky List also counted as members of Sky List?"


    "Count wool?" The seniors of the Snow Rabbit clan mocked.


    Ye Hao looked at the faces of the Snow Rabbit family and wanted to laugh.


    "Xue Mo, are the senior leaders of your Snow Rabbit family all brain disabled?" Ye Hao said helplessly.


    Regardless of whether Ye Hao is an official member of Tianbang, even if Ye Hao is a reserve member of Tianbang, it is not something that the seniors of the Snow Rabbit family can mock.


    You should know that the reserve members of Tianbang also existed in the early stage of detachment.


    Where can the Xue family afford it?


    "This...this..." Xue Mo didn''t know how to answer for a while?


    "Dare to say my snow family, do you want to die?" Shelley snapped angrily.


    Ye Hao''s mind appeared at his side as soon as the war puppets moved.


    However, the momentum of the puppets was controlled in the early stage of detachment.


    But even if the snow family is up and down, they can''t breathe.


    It was also at this time that they realized that the youth in front of them was not something their Xuejia could provoke.


    "Young Master Ye, don''t." Xue Mo exclaimed.


    "What are you afraid of?" Shelley sneered at this moment. "You can do it if you have the ability."


    "Shelley." Xuelong said discoloredly.


    "Dad, Son of Heaven has already accepted me as maid." Shelley''s face was full of arrogance.


    "What? Son Xiaotian accepted you as a maidservant?" Xuelong exclaimed.


    The young generation of the Snow Rabbit family looked at Shelley, his face full of envy.


    "God bless me, the Snow Rabbits?"


    "With the help of Xiao Tian Tian, ??who are my snow rabbits still afraid of?"


    "Shou Tian Tianzi is a real member of the sky list."


    I have to say that the Snow Rabbits are really dead.


    In the meantime, they began to provoke Ye Hao again.


    "Ye Gongzi, don''t." Xue Mo held Ye Hao''s arm, and there was a pleading look in his eyes.


    Ye Hao pondered for a while or decided not to shoot, "Take me to your place of rest?"


    "Young Master Ye, please follow me." Xue Mo said quickly.


    After Xue Mo and Ye Hao left, Shelley snorted coldly, "What''s the spirit? After three days, I will make him look good after Xiao Tian Tian comes."


    "I''ll see how arrogant this surnamed Ye is at that time?" Xuelong''s eyes burst into coldness.


    ...


    Three days passed quickly.


    During these three days, the entire Xue family treated him as air except for Xue Mo.


    Until the arrival of Xiaotian.


    Xiaotian is a very thin-looking man, but no one would underestimate him.


    You know that this monk is among the top 1,000 in the entire Jiugong domain.


    This is destined that if there is no accident in the future, he will be able to step beyond this level.


    "Xiaotian son, do you not know how arrogant that surnamed Ye?" Shelley told Ye Hao''s arrogance in an intimate embrace of Xiaotian''s arm.


    "Relax, I will make that surnamed Ye look good later." Xiaotian said proudly.


    Don''t blame arrogant days.


    The top one thousand has no surname Ye at all.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Xiaotian, Ye Hao is mostly a reserve member of Tianbang.


    Do you need to care about such a presence?


    When Xiaotian and his party came to the entrance of Xuemo''s courtyard, Xuemo blocked the way.


    "Xue Mo, what are you doing?" Shelley sneered.


    "I know that Xiao Tian is a master, and Ye Gongzi is definitely not his opponent." Xue Mo said in a deep voice. "But Xiao Tian will definitely be able to withstand the masters of Tianbang invited by the Thunder Lions and the Firebirds. ?"


    "What do you mean?" Xue Peng''s ancestor Xue Peng said in a deep voice.


    "Yang Gongzi may play a certain role. Don''t forget that Ye Gongzi can summon the war spirits at the early stage of the escape." Xue Mo''s words made Xue Family''s ancestor into deep contemplation.


    After a few minutes, he looked at Xiao Tianzi and said, "Shall we give him a chance?"


    Xiaotian nodded after thinking for a while, "Yes."


    "Son God, wait until this time is over, you have to give him a good lesson!" Shelley said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Relax, I will let him kneel in front of you." Xiaotian said with a smile.


    After Xiaotian and his party left, Xue Mo hurriedly came to Ye Hao''s room.


    Only then did I find that Ye Hao was meditating in silence.


    "Young Master Ye, the big deal is not good."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao opened his eyes, "What happened?"


    "I didn''t expect Shelley to bring revenge to revenge you." Xue Mo said with an uneasy look. "While the senior Xue family is discussing things now, you should leave here quickly."


    "I left, what do you do?" "Don''t worry about me." Xue Mo gritted his teeth, "I''ll take you to Xuejia''s teleportation array."

 3025 Chapter 3027 Two Masters

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Xue Mo, you are too naive. Do you think the Xue family might not be against me?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    In Ye Hao''s magical thoughts, a half-step taboo master of Xuejia is hiding and watching him in nothingness?


    "Ah!" Xue Mo was startled, "What should I do?"


    "See you by the time-things will happen." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    The reason why Ye Hao helped Xue Mo was that Xue Mo was dedicated to the family.


    "It can only be so." Xue Mo said uneasy.


    Half an hour later, a disciple of the Xuetu tribe came to let Xue Mo take Ye Hao to the lobby.


    After arriving in the lobby, the monks of the Snow Rabbit clan did not sneer. After all, they said that they could still use Ye Hao, right?


    Xue Peng summoned a forbidden warship.


    After a group of people got on the battleship, they walked towards the remains of the moon invitation.


    Arrived at the destination after half an hour.


    After they arrived, they found that the Thunder Lions had arrived first.


    The Thunder Lion family star holding the moon is a girl wearing a red dress.


    "Fire Tong." Shouteng froze after seeing the girl.


    "The flaming rank 982?" Shelley asked uncomfortably. "Master, are you sure?"


    "It''s okay." Xiaotian groaned and said.


    That being said, in fact, he was in a panic.


    The ranking between the two sides differed by ten places.


    Although his cultivation practice has improved a lot in recent years, is it true that Huo Tong''s cultivation practice is still in place?


    The senior leaders of the Xuetu family were relieved when they heard Xiaotian say this.


    It''s good not to be scared.


    But the eyes of these red-dressed girls fell on Xiaotian''s body.


    "Hoot, are you going to roll yourself, or will I beat you up and then roll again?"


    Xiao Tian''s face suddenly gloomy, "Fire, don''t be too arrogant."


    Huo Tong strode toward Xiaotian, "Xiaotian, you know my character, I will never stop as long as I don''t kill the other party."


    Xiaotian''s face changed a bit, and finally he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going."


    what?


    All the Snow Rabbits were stunned.


    What are you doing?


    Didn¡¯t you just say it¡¯s okay?


    "Son." Shelley was anxious.


    Xiaotian didn''t say anything, and turned away.


    brush!


    A sword gas fell from a distance and fell in front of Xiaotian''s feet.Xiao Tian''s face couldn''t help changing, he looked up and saw a distance, and saw a young man floating, holding a war sword in his hand, with a sardonic look on his face, "Fire, such a good cannon fodder , Why did you let him go easily


    What?"


    cannon fodder?


    Hearing this word, he screamed that the young people in the distance would be broken into pieces.


    But he dare not.


    Because this man''s ranking in Tianbang is even higher than Huotong.


    Jianyun, the 980th in the list.


    "Yeah, no one knows the danger in the ruins?" Huo Tong smiled with a smile.


    Shoutian''s fist clenched involuntarily.


    "Don''t accept?" Huo Tong said, squeezing his fist. "I don''t mind helping you loose your bones?"


    There was a smile on Xiaotian''s face, "No, no, no."


    "Then honestly help us to explore the way." Jian Yun said indifferently.


    "Okay." Xiaotian replied honestly.


    Seeing this scene, the Snow Rabbit family was stunned.


    Shoutian looks like a grandson at this time, how can there be time to be wanton in Xuetu Zuting?


    "Xue Peng, what should I do next, I don''t think I need to say it?" The old ancestor of the Lei Lion clan said with a smile.


    Xue Peng''s eyes showed a lot of unwillingness, but he still arched his hand, "My Snow Rabbit family will withdraw from this exploration of the ruins."


    "Xue Peng, don''t you feel disadvantaged." An old voice sounded from a distance, who is not the ancestor of the Firebird family?


    Xue Peng looked away.


    Almost all the masters of the Firebird family came here.


    "No one can guarantee that there is treasure in the remains of the moon invitation? What if there is danger?" The ancestor of the Firebird family said with a smile.


    "Yeah, Xuepeng, we are good for you Snow Rabbit family." The ancestors of the Thunder Lion family are also talking coldly.


    Xue Peng felt hot on his face.


    He shouted to the experts of the Snow Rabbit family, "Let''s go back."


    Is it dangerous here?


    What a joke?


    Tianbang masters are surrounded by the protection of war spirits in the late past.


    Inviting the moon to be stronger can still exceed this level?


    The experts of the Xuetu family also realized that it would be a shame to continue to stay here.


    And just as the master of the Snow Rabbit family was about to leave, Ye Hao asked towards Xue Mo, "Do you want to go in?"


    "What''s wrong?" Xue Mo asked puzzled.


    "I''ll ask if you want to go in?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "Think." How could Xuemo not want to go in?


    Want to know that it is the remains of the moon invitation?


    After entering, you said that you can still get a strong inheritance?


    "You follow me." Ye Hao said, holding Xue Mo''s hand.


    Xue Mo was scared.


    "Young Master Ye, don''t be kidding."


    What occasion is this?


    Can I be kidding?


    However, a soft force pulled Xue Mo towards the entrance.


    "Human Race?" Jian Yun snorted coldly, "This is not where you should come."


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Jian Yun.


    "pardon?"


    When Jian Yun was about to say something, he suddenly felt a wave of power falling on him.


    puff!


    Jianyun spurted blood on the spot.


    Immediately, he knelt down in the shock of the audience.


    "how is this possible?"


    "The cultivation practices between them are all on the tenth floor of Divine Realm?"


    "Is Jianyun not a master on the sky list?"


    Jian Yun looked at Ye Hao''s heart and set off a turbulent wave, "Who are you?"


    boom!


    His heart exploded, Jianyun fell to the ground like a dog, and blood continued to flow from his mouth, and he struggled to say a word.


    The whole audience was frightened by this scene.


    No one thought that the powerful Jianyun was so vulnerable in Ye Hao''s hands.


    "You seem to be familiar with this one?" Ye Hao looked at Huotong.


    Huo Tong stepped back quickly, "I don''t know Jianyun."


    How dare Huotong admit that they are friends at this time?


    "Go find the way?" Ye Hao pointed to the entrance to the ruins.


    Huo Tong''s face changed a little bit, "Observe."


    Ye Hao is too strong.


    Huo Tong felt that Ye Hao''s ranking should be 300 or higher.


    As Huo Tong walked towards the entrance, Ye Hao suddenly thought of something. He looked at Xiaotiandao, "I heard you want to teach me?"


    Shoutian''s face turned pale, "Nothing."


    "No?" Ye Hao''s eyes revealed a taunt.Xiao Tianpotong knelt in front of Ye Hao, "Yong Gongzi, were all instigated by the slut Shelley. I myself have absolutely no malice towards you."

 3026 Chapter 3028 Inviting the Moon

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Bitch!


    When Shelley heard what Xiaotian called her, she was stunned.


    "Son..." Shelley said in tears.


    "Shut up." Xiaotian shouted at Shelley, "Who is your son?"


    Shelley Jiao-body shaking.


    Xiaotian, are you ready to ask her?


    "Shelley, before you were above me, was it because of this trusting mountain?" Ye Hao looked at Shelley and said, "I don''t know how you feel now?"


    What do you think?


    Shelley''s face was full of bitterness.


    What dare she say?


    Didn¡¯t see her backer kneel like a dog on the ground now?


    "Get off." Ye Hao waved.


    "It''s so good," Xiaotian said excitedly, and then ran away.


    There were stunned people.


    No one thought that Tianjiao on Tianbang would be so unruly?


    "Xue Mo, can you beg for Master Ye and let him take us in too?" Xue Long groaned and said.


    "Dad, the Xue family humiliated Ye Gongzi before, you will not forget it so soon?" Xue Mo said coldly.


    Xue Mo was angry, she didn''t think her father was so unruly?


    Xuelong was almost mad.


    Which kind of old account do you turn over on this occasion?


    The experts of the Xuetu family looked at Xue Mo''s eyes, too.


    "Xue Mo, before I thought that you Snow Rabbits are kind and kind, but now I find myself thinking too much." Ye Hao said with some emotion, "Your Snow Rabbits are up and down with the exception of you except for you."


    Ye Hao''s words are straightforward.


    But no one dared to refute the master of the Xuetu family?


    This is the situation is stronger than people.


    At this time, even if Ye Hao scolded their noses, they dare not say that Ye Hao is not?


    "Let''s go in." Ye Hao looked at Xue Mo.


    Xue Mo nodded gently.


    While Ye Hao was about to set foot on the ruins with Xue Mo, his eyes fell on the senior members of the Lei Shi and Huo Bird clan.


    "Step forward, die!"


    The seniors of the Thunder Lions and the Firebirds are all changing colors.


    But no one dared to say anything.


    After coming to the ruins, Ye Hao first fell on an illusory figure.


    That is a young man with a glorious beauty.


    He carried his hands on his back, with a smile on his face.


    "Welcome three to come to the Moon Relic."


    "Have seen Senior Moon." Xue Mo saluted quickly.


    Ye Hao saw the young man and saluted for a while, "I have seen seniors."


    Huo Tong said with astonishment, "Young Master Ye, why do you salute?"


    In Huotong''s view, Ye Hao''s achievements in the future will far exceed the invitation to the moon. If so, why should he salute the invitation to the moon?


    "You don''t understand." Ye Hao glanced at Huo Tong.


    Inviting Yueyue with a smile looked at Ye Haodao, "For your fair respect, I will send you a chance today." He said a blue flower slowly fell in front of Ye Hao.


    When Ye Hao reached out to pick up, a layer of frost quickly appeared on his fingertips.


    "Tianhanhua." Ye Hao surprised.


    "Tianhanhua?" Huo Tong''s eyes were almost staring out.


    "It is said that if you wear Tianshuanghua, you will have the Tianhan god body." Xue Mo''s face showed a horrified look.


    "Tianhan Fairy Ranked No. 328 on the Tianbang List only came to the point where he is today by relying on Tianhan''s body." Huo Tong''s eyes were full of burning colors.


    For Huotong, Tian Hanhua is too expensive.


    "Yes, Tianhanhua." Inviting Yue looked at Ye Haodao with a smile, "I don''t know if you are satisfied with my chance?"


    Can Ye Hao say that Tian Hanhua has no effect on him?


    "Satisfied." Ye Hao said against his heart."Okay, let''s get back to business." Yanyue glanced at Ye Hao and said, "You want my inheritance, yes, only if you pass my test." Suddenly, Yueyue waved and appeared in front of the three A passage,"


    The passage is full of various illusions, and the farther you go, the more emperor stones you get."


    "Imperial Stone?" Hearing the fiery eyes here suddenly lit up, "Senior, don''t know how you divided?"


    "There are a total of ninety-nine meters in this channel." Yueyue said lightly. "Only when you reach the tenth meter will you be eligible to receive the emperor stone. Ten thousand emperor stones will be added. Each additional step will add one thousand emperor stones."


    This snow foam is not calm.


    Do you know that Xue Mo has only saved more than 5,000 imperial stones in these years?


    "When you reach the twentieth meter, you can get 30,000 Emperor Stones, and every additional step will increase 10,000 Emperor Stones."


    "When you reach the 30th meter, you can get one hundred thousand emperor stones, and every additional step will increase 20,000 emperor stones."


    "When you reach the fortieth meter, you can get 300,000 emperor stones, and every additional step you increase 30,000 emperor stones."


    ...


    "When you reach the 70th meter, you can get ten million emperor stones, and every additional step you can add 60,000 emperor stones."


    "When you reach the 80th meter, you can get 30 million emperor stones, and every additional step you can add 70,000 emperor stones."


    "When you reach the 90th meter, you can get one hundred million emperor stones, and every additional step will increase 80,000 emperor stones."


    With Yueyue''s breathing fiery breathing became hurried.


    A billion king stone?


    You know, he doesn''t have so many emperor stones in this vein?


    "What if it reaches ninety-nine meters?" Ye Hao asked at this time.


    "If you can go to the ninety-ninth step, all the Emperor Stone will be given to you." Yueyue said without thinking.


    "Let''s go first." Ye Hao looked at Xue Mo and Huo Tong.


    Xue Mo hesitated and walked towards the passage.


    one meter!


    Two meters!


    Three meters!


    When Xue Mo reached the eighth meter, a painful expression appeared on his face.


    But she still insisted on reaching the ninth meter.


    After reaching this point, Xue Mo''s face had bursts of black gas.


    This is a sign that we are about to get into trouble.


    Obviously she was unable to fight against the illusion.


    She looked at the tenth meter close to her face, showing a lot of unwillingness, but eventually Xue Mo retreated.


    She dare not step forward.


    Because she knew that if she stepped forward, she would get into trouble almost 100%.


    "Young Master Ye, please." Huo Tong did not dare to step forward, but let Ye Hao try first.


    Ye Hao smiled, "Don''t regret it."


    regret?


    What do you mean?


    Huo Tong didn''t understand at first, but gradually her face changed.


    Because the so-called illusion has no effect on Ye Hao.


    He walked towards the finish line like a stroll.


    step!


    Two steps!


    Three steps!


    ...


    Sixty meters!


    Seventy meters!


    Eighty meters!


    When Ye Hao walked to the 90th meter, he wasn''t even calm when he invited the moon.


    "Won''t this guy be able to reach the end?" Yin Yue murmured.


    Ninety-one meters!


    Ninety-two meters!


    Ninety-three meters!


    Ye Hao''s footsteps never stopped.


    Until he reached the end of the end."How did you do it?" Invited Yue Yue asked more.

 3027 Chapter 329 Great Harvest

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The reason why Inviting Moon asks this question is because the 90th meter is his own limit.


    And the illusion of the next nine meters will far exceed the limit he can bear.


    So how could Ye Hao come to an end?


    Inviting Moon has always felt that he was a celestial wizard. In his time, he pushed the entire young generation.


    "According to the rules, are all your current Emperor Stones mine?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Inviting Moon looked at Ye Hao deeply, and then a wave of emperor''s stone fell from a distance, and soon gathered into the shape of a hill.


    "These emperors have billions of dollars?" Xue Mo stunned.


    "Thirty-six thousand and four hundred and twenty-six thousand and sixty thousand." Huo Tong''s Shen Nian searched for a while and swallowed hard.


    Even the general fourth-level civilization does not have so many imperial stones?


    wrong!


    Inviting the moon is just an ordinary master of detachment?It stands to reason that there should not be so many emperor stones?


    and many more.


    Huo Tong suddenly thought of something.


    Ye Hao got all the emperor''s stones invited to the moon, does that mean that she has no chance to break through?


    "Senior...Can I continue to pass the barrier?" Huo Tong asked pitifully.


    "I don''t have any emperor stone anymore." Yueyue''s face showed a helpless look.


    Huotong smiled bitterly.


    I knew I had broken out first.


    Pingbai lost so many imperial stones for no reason?


    Very unwilling.


    What Huotong didn''t know was that she couldn''t go far even if she broke through.


    Because the invitation to the moon was not what she thought."The next test is your qualifications." Yueyue said here in the middle of the sky-there are individual seals, "This is a magical power in the early stage of the future, of course, only a short paragraph, who can be in the three Comprehend very well within the hour


    One, who will get a taboo in the early days of the taboo."


    "Whoever can comprehend two-tenths in three hours will get a mid-past warrior."


    ...


    "Whoever can comprehend nine-tenths in three hours, who will get a pawn in the early stage of the future."


    "Whoever can comprehend it within three hours, who will get a battle pawn in the middle of the future."


    When Yueyue said that both the fire and Xuemo were stunned.


    What does Yueyue say?


    If you all realize it, you can get a puppet in the future?


    What a joke?


    "Senior, can you tell me your realm back then?" Huo Tong noticed something faintly?


    "The future is at its peak." Invited Moon said lightly.


    "Ah!" Huo Tong froze.


    This is seriously inconsistent with the information I got.


    "I have a question." Ye Hao said at the moment.


    "You said." Invited Moon said with a smile.


    "I took a look at this exercise of yours, and there are many flaws in it." Ye Hao looked at Inviting Moon Road.


    Invited Yueyue froze, "What are you talking about? Is there a flaw in my exercise?"


    "If this opening paragraph is fully understood, will it gather ten gods with different attributes?"


    "Not bad."


    "What if I condense the twelve gods?"


    "If you can condense the twelve gods, I will give you all the puppets."


    "Okay." Ye Hao''s words quietly inferred.


    "Senior..." Huo Tong was anxious.


    Ye Hao, are you ready to cut the tiger again?


    "As long as you show in front of this one, you will get what you deserve."


    Huo Tong heard here quickly looked at the exercises in mid-air.


    Xue Mo was not idle, and he quickly wrote down this exercise.


    Xue Mo knows that it is impossible for her to comprehend anything, but this small piece of practice is of great value.


    Time passed little by little.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Ye Hao said, "Okay."


    All right?


    All three were shocked.


    How long has this passed?


    "Are you sure?" Inviting Yue looked at Ye Haodao in amazement.


    Ye Hao did not speak much, and directly operated this exercise.


    At the next moment, a metallic awn lifted up into the sky.


    The metallic gods will be exposed, and they have the power to pierce the sky.


    Immediately, the god of the wood attribute also skyrocketed.


    In just a few breathing times, golden wood, water, fire and earth, wind, rain, thunder and lightning cloud, ten different attributes of the gods and mountains, complement each other, reflecting this colorful world.


    "This..." Yan Yue was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, the invitation of the moon in the same period cannot be fully understood within three hours.


    Not to mention the complete comprehension in a quarter of an hour.


    What surprises Yueyue is still behind. After the ten gods of gold, wood, fire, earth, wind, rain, thunder and lightning cloud, another god of white and black attributes appeared.


    Yin attribute!


    Yang attribute!


    "This... you actually merged into the two attributes of Yin and Yang." Invited Moon was dumbfounded."Give me some more time and I can blend in the seven gates, the eight gates and the nine gates!" Ye Hao said lightly. "But it''s not necessary anymore. Your ten-color gods seem to be pretty powerful, but they are actually just a stack of attributes." Ye Hao went on and said


    Tao, "Any of these attributes can surpass your ten-color magical skills as long as you study carefully."


    Huo Tong and Xue Mo glanced at each other, and they both saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    Is Ye Hao criticizing the invitation to the moon?


    It is not worth mentioning that his supernatural powers are critical.


    How dare he?


    After Yueyue was silent for a while, dozens of war puppets landed around Ye Hao from the sky."Thirty puppets in the early taboo, thirty puppets in the mid-taboo, thirty puppets in the late taboo, thirty puppets in the taboo peak, ten in the early past, ten in the midterm , The ten statues in the late past


    Ten statues at the peak of the past, three statues at the beginning of the future, three statues at the middle of the future, and three statues at the late stage of the future."Yueyue introduced," "These combatants are now yours.""


    A bit of bitterness appeared on Wen Yanhuo''s face.


    What''s wrong?


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "Don''t you tell me that these combatants are yours?"


    "Is these combat puppets obtained by me in a ruin?" Yin Yue said in a voice.


    "Did you get the chance from that ruin soaring?" Ye Hao guessed vaguely.


    "Not bad."


    "Can you tell me where the ruins are?"


    "I don''t know how many floors there are in the ruins. At the beginning, I only reached the seventh floor."


    "Did you see the entrance on the eighth floor?"


    "Not bad."


    Ye Hao''s face showed excitement.


    It now appears that there are probably more resources in that ruin.


    "But I advise you to stop it."


    "How do you say this?" "Every level has a test. If you fail, you will be killed." Invited Moon said solemnly. "The dozen or so arrogances that went with me at the beginning were all down. Halfway."

 3028 Chapter 303 was defeated

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I am very confident in myself." Ye Hao said softly.


    Inviting the moon gave Ye Hao a deep look and said, "Then I wish you good luck." Speaking of inviting the moon here, "the next test is the third and final test."


    Hearing the flames and Xue Mo''s face suddenly became dignified.


    The first test and the second test, these two did not get anything?"The third test is to test your combat effectiveness. I will suppress cultivation to the same level as you." Yueyue said slowly, "If you can stick to one move, you can get a volume of the early past. Exercises; if you can be strong


    If you hold two moves, you can get a volume of middle-practice exercises in the past...If you can stick to the seven moves, you can get a volume of late-practice exercises; if you can stick to the eight moves, you can get a volume of future peak skills. law."


    "If he defeated you?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "If you beat me, all my exercises are yours." Invited Yue smiled slightly.


    Huo Tong was anxious when he heard this, "Young Master Ye, can you let me and Xue Mo test first?"


    "All right." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Xuemo was the first test.


    In the face of the invitation, Yueyue Xuemo put on the battle armor while using three protective body powers.


    Xue Mo never thought about attacking.


    Because offense consumes less power than defense.


    boom!


    The invitation to the moon is simple and straightforward.


    Slapped towards Xue Mo.


    Xue Mo wowed with a sip of blood, no matter whether it was the three body protection powers or the armor, the fragile in front of this slap.


    "Am I so bad?" Xue Mo said bitterly.


    "If you want to take the invitation to Senior Moon, it''s impossible without Tianbang''s strength." Ye Hao said that a puff of anger rushed into Xuemo''s body, and her injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. .


    "Mr. Ye, are you Master Dan?" Huo Tong was startled.


    "It''s your turn." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The fire flashed.


    She realized that Ye Hao didn''t want to answer this question.


    After taking a deep breath, she walked towards the moon invitation, "Please enlighten seniors."


    Inviting Moon looked calmly, "Are you ready?"


    Huotong put on the armor in a hurry.


    Isn''t her armor comparable to that of Xuemo?


    Blooming immeasurable light, incredible and powerful.


    Of course, Huotong can''t bring out the extreme power of this armor.


    Since the tenth floor of the Divine Emperor''s cultivation is used, the limit of the battle armor is the Tenth Floor of the Divine Emperor, and no high-level power can be exerted.


    At the same time, an undead firebird appeared above Huotong''s head.


    The black flames of death pervaded the firebird''s body, and had the power to burn all the world.


    Inviting the moon is a simple punch.


    At his level, there is no need to use supernatural powers.


    Watching this earth-shattering punch, the Firebird called out, and then turned into a flame under the look of the audience, rushing towards the punch.


    The flaming bird was bombarded by that punch relentlessly, but the power of that punch was also weakened by as much as two-thirds, and the remaining one-third of the power was only on the fiery armor. Left a shallow trace.


    "Second Punch." Huo Tong was also thankful that he had blocked the first punch of Invited Moon when the second punch of Invited Moon arrived again.


    Huotong''s divine power quickly gathered in the body once again condensed a firebird, but this time the condensed firebird is not as good as the one condensed before, whether it is in the form of expression or power.


    Click!


    This time the Firebird didn''t even stop it even for a moment, the punch fell on the fiery armor.


    The armor immediately became dim and dull.


    The armor is not broken, but the flames in the armor are spouting blood, and the expression is faint.


    "You lost." Invited Moon said lightly.


    Huo Tong smiled bitterly, "I thought I could take your second move before?"


    Inviting the Moon to throw Huotong a volume of ancient calligraphy, "This is a volume of the fire department supernatural power in the early days of the past, I think it is very suitable for you."


    After Huo Tong glanced, a look of surprise appeared on his face, "Thank you, Senior."


    It is true that no higher-level exercises have been obtained, but this volume of exercises has also helped her.


    "It''s my turn." Ye Hao said, striding toward the moon, "Senior, you can shoot."


    Inviting the moon to see Ye Hao for a while and burst into a punch.


    The majestic boxing will disappear invisible when Ye Hao is still three meters away.


    As if nothing happened.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s footsteps were still walking towards the invitation of the moon.


    "Good boy." Inviting Moon unbelief threw a punch again.


    This punch is more powerful than before.


    But this punch still disappeared invisible when Ye Hao was three meters away.


    At this time, Ye Hao was less than 20 meters away from Yueyue.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Inviting the moon to blow out three punches in succession, one punch is more domineering, one punch is stronger than one punch, and one punch is more terrifying than one punch.


    But these three punches still have nothing to do with Ye Hao.


    At this moment don''t say that the invitation to the moon changed color, Huo Tong and Xue Mo were stunned.


    Before they had a clear concept of Ye Hao''s power, but at this moment they realized that Ye Hao is a terrifying world champion.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    At this time, Yueyue made four punches at once!


    The surging fist turned into a vast river, almost torn apart the world.


    But when this long river entered Ye Hao''s three-meter range, it was absorbed as if it had encountered a black hole.


    At this time, Yueyue had already hit nine punches.


    At this time, Ye Hao has come to the invitation of the moon.


    Things are already obvious.


    Inviting the moon is nothing but Ye Hao.


    "Do you want me to shoot?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Forget it, I won''t humiliate myself." Inviting Moon shook his head.


    He now also has a general understanding of Ye Hao''s power, this guy is definitely one of the proud of this era.


    Immediately before Ye Hao appeared ten volumes of early past, mid-past, late past, and past peak, and three volumes of early past, mid-future, late-future, and future peak.


    "Just these exercises?" Ye Hao surprised.


    "Some I think the rubbish tricks are thrown away at will." Yin Yue said.


    Ye Hao


    I really want to say prodigal.


    Those exercises are no longer useful, they can also be integrated into his path.


    "Okay, I want to know what other tests will follow?" Ye Hao shifted the subject.


    "I''m all squeezed by you, what other test can I have?" Invited Moon said angrily."Senior, don''t you tell me that you don''t have a collection of alchemy, alchemy, and array materials?" Ye Hao asked Yanyue seriously and asked.

 3029 Chapter 301 The Judgment King

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Inviting Yue heard that his face was green here.


    Damn!


    Is it necessary to squeeze him clean before giving up?


    "No more." Invited Moon said angrily.


    "Impossible." Ye Hao''s eyes were full of doubts. "You are also the existence of the peak of the future. How can there be no alchemy, refining equipment, and battlefield materials?"


    "Your kid has to scavenge me to be happy?" Inviting Yue stared at Ye Haodao.


    "Senior you misunderstood, I just think that those resources are not much use for you." Ye Hao said shyly.


    "You have to figure out your identity." Invited Moon turned Ye Hao''s glance. "You are a human race, I gave you so much, and I already gave face."


    "Whether it is a human race or a demon race, we are trapped in this world." Ye Hao said softly.


    Wen Yan''s pupil shrank, "What do you know?"


    "I might be able to solve my predecessors."


    Inviting the moon to wave Ye Hao into a virtual space.


    "Just now you said that we are all trapped in this world?" Invited Moon asked solemnly.


    "Yes, this world is a prison. If you want to escape from here, you have to be the master." Ye Hao said slowly.


    "You mean that the Nine Masters can leave here?"


    "Now the nine masters are inseparable, exactly when they just became masters."


    "I don''t understand." Inviting Yue frowned.


    "When you first became the master, you can capture the dead one, and you can leave here when you capture the dead one." Ye Hao looked at Inviting Moon, "and if you don''t leave then you can''t leave."


    "Where did you get this news?"


    "Purple House."


    "Human Purple House?"


    "Not bad."


    "Sure enough, the level is not enough." Invited Moon sighed lightly.


    After a few days, the resources that invited Yue Yi waved his hand appeared in Ye Hao''s side.


    "I originally planned to leave these resources for the demon juniors, but it''s all given to you for the sake of solving my doubts."


    "Thank you senior." Ye Hao said busy.


    These resources are almost all rare resources.


    For Ye Hao, what is lacking most now is rare resources.


    Otherwise, he would not let the emperor bug search for resources all over the world.


    "Do you know how I fell in those days?" Invited Moon changed his voice at this time.


    Ye Hao just quietly looked at Invited Moon because he knew that the other party had the following.


    "At that time, I was the judge of the capital."


    "Judgment King?"


    "After the other party announced my sin, he slapped me to death with a slap." Yueyue said that his face was full of bitterness here. "My future practice is the scum in front of him."


    "He announced your sins?"


    "Indiscriminate killing of innocents."


    "Indiscriminate killing of innocents?"


    "You haven''t killed the innocent indiscriminately in recent years?" Invited Moon said angrily, "When we reach our level, who can pat the chest to ensure that we have not indiscriminately killed the innocent?"


    Wen Yan Ye Hao was silent.


    "I''m telling you that I want to warn you too. If you meet the judge king of the capital in the future, don''t learn from me. When it''s time to soften, do it softly, you know?"


    "Is this still soft?"


    "Be the Hawk of the House."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but stunned.


    "Okay, I¡¯m here to speak. As for how you choose in the future, it¡¯s your problem." When Yueyue said here, his figure slowly dissipated. "My true spirit has persisted for so many years. Time disappeared from this world."


    "Senior." Ye Hao''s heart was a little blocked.


    Ye Hao doesn¡¯t feel that he has the heart to invite the moon when he is in the ground?


    After all, Ye Hao''s concept of the ethnic group is very heavy.


    "Everything is dead." Invited Moon looked at Ye Hao slowly and said, "No one can escape this ending."


    His words fell and the space restrictions surrounding Ye Hao began to shatter.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Hao collected the sky''s resources into his small world, and then he walked out of this small space to Huotong and Xuemo''s side.


    "This world is about to collapse. Let''s leave here quickly."


    The two women naturally have no opinions?


    The three of them had completely collapsed just after they left the ruins.


    No longer exists.


    None of the masters of the outside world has left.


    They looked at Ye Hao and the other three with fiery eyes.


    "Xue Mo, did you get the treasures of the exercises from the ruins?" Xue Long asked quickly.


    "No, I didn''t pass the three tests." Xue Mo shook his head.


    "Why are you so stupid?" Shelley couldn''t help being anxious when she heard that.


    "Without the strength of Tianbang, there is no possibility of getting rewards." Huo Tong couldn''t help but sneered when she heard Shelley say that.


    Shelley didn''t dare to say anything.


    She dared to slam Xue Mo, but not dare to blaze.


    Want to know that Huotong is a real top player?


    "Mr. Ye must have been very productive?" Xuelong hesitated and looked at Ye Haodao.


    "I almost got all the resources in the ruins." Ye Hao looked at Xuelong Road calmly.


    "Yang Gongzi, the Xueyue relics were brought to me by the Xue family. Do you think you want to give me a part of the Xue family?" Xuelong said with a burning look in his eyes.


    Ye Hao smiled and appeared in the middle of the sky, a mountain formed by stacking imperial stones.


    All three tribes were blinded by these emperor stones.


    "How many emperor stones?"


    "3.6 billion."


    "There are so many imperial stones in the remains of the invitation moon?"


    "Fortune."


    At this moment, whether it is the Snow Rabbit family, the Firebird family or the Thunder Lion family, their hearts are all fiery.


    But soon the senior eyes of the Firebirds and Thunder Lions dimmed.


    grab?


    What a joke?


    These three groups do not even have the pinnacle of the taboo!


    You know, Ye Hao''s side is guarded by super-level war spirits?


    In addition, Ye Hao brought his eyes out and made it clear that they were not afraid of them.


    The Firebirds and Thunder Lions are absolutely greedy, but the seniors of the Snow Rabbits are full of greed.


    "Mr. Ye, are these imperial stones for us?" Xuelong rubbed his hands.


    "This is the emperor stone that I got from the Moon Relic. You can get as much as you want?" Ye Hao looked at Xue Pengdao with a smile.


    The seniors of the Xuetu family immediately discussed.


    "How much do we get?"


    "Isn''t Mr. Ye saying we want to take as much as we want? Then we will take it all."


    "Yeah, how polite are you at this time?"


    "Isn''t it appropriate to take them all? Or should we take half of the Snow Rabbit family?"


    "Half of it is missing? If it weren''t for our Snow Rabbit family, he wouldn''t even get the hair. In my opinion, 90% of us."


    "80%, we can''t be so ugly."


    After fierce discussions, the senior leaders of the Xuetu clan finally opened up by Xuelong''s patriarch Xuelong. "We are about 3 billion from the Xuetu clan, and the rest is from Ye Gongzi." "Yes." Ye Hao smiled slightly. Road.

 3030 Chapter 320 The Golden Bulldog

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao''s words made Xuelong and other members of the Snow Rabbit clan excited.


    This is 3 billion Emperor Stone!


    With such a large amount of funds, the Snow Rabbit family can fly Huang Tengda?


    "Don''t want it." Xue Mo shouted at the moment.


    "Xue Mo, is your brain sick?" Shelley said unkindly. "This is from Ye Gongzi, why don''t we?"


    "Xue Mo, you don''t want to be your business, but don''t stop the family from gaining wealth." An elder of the Snow Rabbit clan said toward the mountain.


    His eyes were full of greed.


    And when his big hand touched the mountain formed by the stack of imperial stones, a spear pierced the sky and nailed him to the mountain.


    The monks of the Snow Rabbit family were all surprised.


    "What happened?" Xuelong exclaimed.


    "Is your Snow Rabbit family stupid?" Just then a sneering voice came from a distance, and then the figure of Xiaotian appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s you?" Xuelong looked at Xiaotian Dao in wonder, "How dare you still show up?" "Do you know what the 3 billion King Stone is?" Xiaotian sneered at Xuelong, "even if it''s average There are not so many imperial stones in the library of the fourth-level civilization house, but your Snow Rabbit family can¡¯t even reach the first-level civilization, but they are delusional


    Have three billion imperial stones?Don¡¯t you know the truth about guilt?"


    I heard that the people of the Snow Rabbit family have all changed color.


    In fact, they don¡¯t know this reason, but greed makes them lose their eyes.


    "You deliberately played us, right?" Xuelong glared at Ye Hao Road."I just want to know if you have a wise generation of Snow Rabbits?" Ye Hao said calmly. "Unfortunately, except Xue Mo, none of them remained rational when facing the temptation." Ye Hao paused. Said, "I really want to


    Do you know how your Snow Rabbit family got to where it is today?"


    Ye Hao''s words made Xuelong and other members of the Snow Rabbit family wonder how to refute?


    "Do you think you are clever?" Xiaotian then joked at Ye Hao.


    "Why do you say this?" Ye Hao asked in a hurry.


    "I didn''t know what you got from the ruins? But now you have taken out three billion imperial stones under your eyes."


    "What if you take it out? Can''t you take it away?" Ye Hao laughed.


    "I don''t have that strength to snatch it? But the one behind me..." Xiao Tiangang was interrupted by Ye Hao when he said that, "Are you talking about the golden fighting dog?"


    Golden bulldog?


    When everyone heard these four words, their faces changed greatly.


    You need to know that the Golden Bulldog is holding a purple gold token.


    Far from being comparable to Xiaotian?


    "Human race, I will give you a chance to live." Just then a figure filled with monstrous blood came out of the darkness.


    The blood on his body has the power to burn mountains and seas, but all but a few people in the field felt unspeakable pain.


    "Talk about it." Ye Hao smirked.


    "Submit me, be my mount." The Golden Bulldog said indifferently.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" The Golden Bulldog''s face looked very bad.


    "I originally wanted to kill you, but now I have changed my mind." Ye Hao said that he slapped towards the golden fighting dog.


    The face of the golden bulldog changed greatly.


    Because Ye Hao''s palm holds him in all directions.


    He wanted to resist.


    But the profound meaning contained in the palm print suppressed his whole body.


    Whether it is his body or soul.


    Can''t move!


    With a bang, the bones of his whole body were broken.


    Howling like a dog that was beaten.


    Seeing this scene, the whole dog was stunned.


    how is this possible?


    But the Golden Bulldog exists in the 88th place?


    Why couldn''t Ye Hao''s blow stop him?


    "I''ll give you a choice." Ye Hao came to the golden bulldog and said coldly, "Either be my mount or die?"


    "Dare you kill me?" The golden bulldog looked up at Ye Haodao.


    "Do you think I dare?" Ye Hao stared at the Golden Bulldog.


    "No one in Zijin Card Holder shall hurt his life." The Golden Bulldog said in a deep voice.


    "The lord has never said anything like you. They said that the existence of the super-level is forbidden to shoot them." Ye Hao said lightly, "I am the same level of existence as you, so it is not against the rules to kill you."


    "Is there a war spirit in my early future?"


    "You think I''m not there?"


    "Is it necessary to fight for both defeats and injuries?" The Golden Bulldog said that when he said this.


    "Golden Pitbull, it seems that you haven''t recognized the current situation." Ye Hao said a black knife appeared in his hand, and the knife was filled with the wave of annihilation.


    "Do you have to tear your face?" said the Golden Bulldog angrily.


    As the voice fell, a war spirit appeared beside him.


    Ye Hao lightly glanced at the war spirit, "Are you sure you want to shoot me?"


    The respect for the battle responded, and his face changed, "Dare not."


    "Don''t you dare to go back if you dare not?" Ye Hao sneered coldly.


    The war spirit hurriedly turned into a streamer and returned to the golden bulldog token.


    "Now do you still have any cards?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I have a presence in the future in the future," the Golden Bulldog said solemnly.


    "Do you want to bring trouble to your veins?" Ye Hao sneered.


    What about later in the future?


    Ye Hao''s condensed puppets reached their peak in the future.


    The Golden Bulldog''s eyes flashed, "My Golden Bulldog family can compensate you."


    "It seems that you haven''t understood what I mean." Ye Hao said that the soul extermination knife in his hand pierced mercilessly into the head of the golden bulldog.


    puff!


    Successfully penetrated!


    The soul of the golden bulldog quickly burned.


    what!


    The Golden Bulldog screamed, and then quickly begged, "I surrender, I am willing to be your mount."


    Ye Hao put away the Soul Exterminator.


    The Golden Bulldog examined his soul, and his face was full of horror at the next moment.


    But with only one breath, his soul was reduced by a quarter.


    If this is slower, where can he live?


    "I Huang Sanjin swore allegiance, willing to be your mount." The golden bulldog kneeled in front of Ye Hao solemnly said.


    At their point, it''s almost impossible to work on the soul mark.


    But the Golden Bulldog knelt in front of Ye Hao in full sight today and swore allegiance.


    Then in this life he was only effective to Ye Hao.


    Unless something happens to Ye Hao?


    Otherwise, he could not lift his head for a lifetime."Look at your unwilling appearance?" Ye Hao sneered coldly, "Do you know how many people want to be my mount, am I unwilling?"

 3031 Chapter 303: What happened here

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Who is Ye Hao?


    Jiugongyu ranks third in existence!


    The Golden Bulldog is only 88.


    "Do you think you are not in the top ten?" Golden Bulldog said coldly.


    To be honest, the Golden Bulldog was still somewhat dissatisfied with Ye Hao.


    "Sorry, you guessed it." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The Golden Bulldog couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is it funny?" Ye Hao stared at the Golden Bulldog.


    "Isn''t it funny?" The golden bulldog looked at Ye Hao''s eyes as if looking at a stupid, "Do you know how strong the top ten? People can hit me with one look."


    "I can too."


    The Golden Bulldog is too lazy to reply.


    Snapped!


    Ye Hao


    Shaking his hand gave him an ear scraper.


    The golden bulldog''s half face was immediately smashed.


    He kept pumping, his eyes showing a hint of hatred.


    "You seem to have forgotten your identity." Ye Hao sneered, "the next time, I chopped stew."


    The golden bulldog quickly dropped his head.


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Xiaotian''s body.


    "You said how should I deal with you?"


    Xiao Tianpo passed down and knelt in front of Ye Hao, "I am willing to be the son of Ye Gongzi."


    "Do you think you have this qualification?" Ye Hao sneered, "I will give you a chance to live."


    "You said." Xiaotian said quickly.


    "You will be Xuemo''s mount in the future." Ye Hao pointed at Xuemo.


    Shoutian''s face suddenly turned green.


    What a joke?


    Xue Mo''s strength is scum in Xiao Tian''s eyes.


    "Young Master Ye." Xiao Tian said with a sad face.


    "You still have a choice?"


    "What choice?"


    "dead."


    Who wants to die?


    Xiaotian only knelt in front of Xue Mo, "See your master."


    Xue Mo was scared.


    Xiaotian is going to be her mount?


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t." Xue Mo said quickly.


    Xiaotian looked at Ye Hao involuntarily.


    "Xue Mo, in line with the principle of waste utilization, you can barely accept it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, what can I do?" Xue Mo smiled bitterly.


    It''s not easy behind the Xiaotian family.


    Xue Mo does not have Ye Hao''s strength background, as long as she dares to ride the roaring sky, she will be terribly retaliated.


    Ye Hao imprisoned Xue Mo in a void space with a wave of his hand.


    "Young Master Ye." Xue Mo looked around."Your Snow Rabbit family is right. If it were not for you, I wouldn''t get this chance." Ye Hao said calmly. "I know the urine of your Snow Rabbit family, so I have to repay you. Alright."


    Hao went on to say, "I will use one year''s time to help you improve your source."


    Ye Hao opened the realm of time as the voice fell.


    "One year?" Xue Mo murmured.


    The next time Ye Hao used some rare resources to help Xuemo improve.


    This promotion is not cultivation, but the origin of Xue Mo.


    At the same time as Xue Mo''s ascension and cultivation, Ye Hao performed a great dream for 3,000 years to help Xue Mo comprehend the past peaks.


    Ye Hao, a practice that helps the future, was not considered.


    And this has made Xue Mo very happy.


    A year passed quickly.


    Ye Hao summoned Xue Mo to himself that day, "I will teach you what I should give you, and the next way will depend on you."


    Xue Mo''s current strength has exceeded Xiaotian.


    "Young Master Ye." Xue Mo''s eyes showed a reluctant look.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao said and handed Xuemo a Qiankun bag.


    Xue Mo''s divine thought swept away, and the next moment was shocked by the emperor stone in Qiankun''s bag.


    Why?


    Ye Hao gave Xuemo 300 million king stone?


    "Mr. Ye, where can I use so many imperial stones?"


    "Keep it, you will meet it in the future." Ye Hao said softly.


    Xue Mo continued to inspect the Qiankun bag, and soon found two war puppets in the corner.


    "Young Master Ye, how come there are two war puppets?"


    "One of these two puppets is the peak of the past and one is in the later period of the future." Ye Hao said slowly, "I believe that with the protection of these two puppets, you can go further in the future."


    "Young Master Ye..." Xue Mo''s eyes suddenly became wet-run.


    "I''m leaving." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    "Young Master Ye, I want to follow you." Xue Mo said busy.


    "I don''t belong to Jiugongyu, I''m here just to settle something?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I had some grudges with Emperor Jiang at that time, and now it''s time to settle." Ye Hao smiled slightly. "After I settled things about Emperor Jiang, I will go to the Emperor."


    "Ah." Xue Mo was startled.


    Soon she thought of something, "Mr. Ye, wouldn''t you be the third-ranked galaxy?"


    "Yes."


    "No wonder you don''t look down on Young Master Ye?" Xue Mo suddenly realized.


    The strength of the third place in the sky list, even the golden bulldog is not good?


    "The strongest line of Xiaotian is not in the late past, so you don''t need to care."


    "Well." If Xue Mo still cares about Xiaotian before, then he doesn''t care at all at this time.


    The practice of Xiaotian is nothing more than the exercises in the early days of the past, but the practice of Xuemo is the peak of the past. The gap between the two sides is traversed by a sky.


    Ye Hao sent Xue Mo out and imprisoned Xiaotian in this small world.


    "I know you are not convinced by Xue Mo, are you?"


    "How dare you?" Xiaotian said busy.


    "What do you think this is?" Ye Hao turned over and a token appeared in his hand.


    Seeing the radiance on the token roaring, he shivered involuntarily!


    "Diamond token? Are you... you are the top ten in the list?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "I...I..." Xiao Tian didn''t know what to say for a while.


    But at this moment he finally understood why Ye Hao could not look at him.


    "Since you are Xue Mo''s mount, you should be honest and conscientious." Ye Hao said indifferently, "otherwise I don''t mind destroying your family?"


    "Dare not." Xiaotian said quickly.


    Who dares to offend the top ten of the top ten in the entire Jiugong domain?


    "If you perform well in the future, I don''t mind what reward you?" Ye Hao continued.


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Xiao Tian said excitedly.


    Seeing Ye Hao is the absolute big brother in Xiaotian.


    It¡¯s almost the same as the treasure that the big brother rewards.


    Ye Hao looked at Xiaotian''s expression with emotion in his heart.


    The core of the way to control is to slap and give a handful of dates.


    "Also remember not to divulge my identity." Ye Hao Chuanyin warned when they walked out of Fang Xiaotiandi.


    "Don''t dare." Xiaotian was very humble.


    "It''s going on here, let''s go." Ye Hao looked at the Golden Bulldog.


    The Golden Bulldog reluctantly restored his appearance.


    Ye Hao jumped onto the body of the golden bulldog."Young Master Ye, I want to follow you." Huo Tong said quickly.

 3032 Chapter 334 Purple Unicorn

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Huo Tong saw Ye Hao''s power.


    He knew that Ye Hao was almost the same even if he was not in the top ten.


    Ye Hao looked at Huo Tong and shook his head. "You are not qualified."


    Huotong is stronger than Xiaotian.


    "Yongzi, the golden bulldog is just a mount. He should take care of you," Huo Tong said softly.


    "You mean you can take care of it?" Ye Hao said narrowly.


    "Young Master Ye, if you are not satisfied, you can let me go at any time." Huo Tong said solemnly.


    "Then try it." Ye Hao said after thinking for a while.


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Huo Tong said a greeting to Ye Hao.


    "Come on." Ye Hao beckoned at the fire.


    Huotong jumped onto the golden bulldog.


    "Where?" the Golden Bulldog asked.


    "East." Ye Hao pointed in one direction.


    The Golden Bulldog went towards the East without a word.


    Ye Hao modified his route several times during the journey.


    "You just tell me where it''s not." The Golden Bulldog said uncomfortably.


    Ye Hao''s eyes burst into a chill.


    The Golden Bulldog felt that his soul was squeezed by a pair of powerful hands.


    It seems that the other party can crush his soul with just one thought.


    "Master, spare your life." The Golden Bulldog said in shock.


    Ye Hao said nothing, but looked quietly at the front.


    I don''t know how long the feeling of imprisonment has dissipated.


    The Golden Bulldog couldn''t help but feel a sense of the rest of his life.


    In the next trip, the Golden Bulldog didn''t dare to say a word.


    In this way, about half a month later, the golden bulldog carried Ye Hao to a star that had been deserted for some years.


    "Son, this star is very evil." Huo Tong looked at Shen Sheng all around.


    "Evil Gate?"


    "This star once engulfed the existence of the future."


    Ye Hao''s face did not change at all.


    According to Ye Hao''s estimation, this star will have the inheritance of this world.


    Then the fall of the future can be justified here.


    "It''s okay, keep going." Ye Hao pointed forward.


    The Golden Bulldog was startled, "Master, my ancestor said that this star must never go deeper, otherwise it will be a disaster."


    "Did I hear what I said?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    The Golden Bulldog''s eyes struggled, but in the end he walked forward daringly.


    When approaching the center of this star, the golden bulldog saw a dozen monks.


    "Golden Pitbull," a man with a guard looks surprised.


    The embarrassment of the Golden Bulldog.


    "This is not the place where you should come." A majestic old man said in a deep voice.


    "You can come, why can''t we come?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    The old man glanced at Ye Hao, "Do you know who we are?"


    "I''m not interested in knowing." Ye Hao said unkindly. "If you are interested, just let go."


    "Ravage." The old man screamed, "I don''t care what you rank on the sky list, but now you have to apologize to me."


    "Hehe." Ye Hao patted the Golden Bulldog''s head, "It''s gone."


    The Golden Bulldog summoned the war spirit without hesitation.


    The Golden Fighting Dogs list is eighty-eighth, so the war spirit he summoned is in the early stage of the future.


    The old man''s face changed, "The old man is from the purple unicorn family."


    "Purple Kirin family?" Hearing the old man saying this, the face of the golden bulldog could not help changing.


    "Master." Golden Bulldog looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "Did you not hear my words?" Ye Hao asked haughtily.


    "Master, Zi Qilin has a beautiful girl in her veins," the Golden Bulldog said cautiously.


    "Which is the top of the list?"


    "The ninth in the sky list."


    "The ninth day list makes you afraid of this?" Ye Hao sneered coldly.


    The golden bulldog was about to cry.


    Don''t make trouble?


    This is the ninth in the list?


    "Finally ask you a question? Let or not?" Ye Hao looked coldly at the old man.


    The old man''s eyes flickered for a while and said, "You will die if you rush into it."


    "That''s my business."


    The old man gave way when he heard Ye Hao say, "I don''t want to stop you if you want to die."


    After Ye Hao and his party left, a guard asked, "Sanye, why did they let them in?" "I have confidence in defeating the warriors of the Golden Bulldog, but I am not confident in defeating two warriors at the same time." The old man Said leisurely, "Not everyone else can break in. These days, I have lost a few arrogances, this kid thought


    Die, why am I stopping?"


    The more forward the Golden Bulldog''s heart is, the heavier it is.


    "Master, I feel a great crisis." Golden Bulldog said in a deep voice.


    "Son, I have a creepy feeling, as if there is a giant beast in front of someone who chooses to eat." Huo Tong also said at this time.


    "Just rest assured," Ye Hao said lightly.


    Seeing that Ye Hao calmed down the Golden Bulldog and Huotong''s worries a lot less.


    It didn''t take long for them to see a boundary marker.


    "He who passed this monument, die!"


    The text on the stone tablet is Yin-red, and it looks very infiltrating.


    Both the Golden Bulldog and Huotong became uneasy.


    "Young Master." Huo Tong spoke again.


    "Go in." Ye Hao said calmly.


    The golden bulldog had to walk forward.


    As they walked, they found that the road ahead was broken.


    The Golden Bulldog''s Shen Nian leaned forward, but was shocked to find that the Abyss could devour the Shen Nian.


    "Master, what is this place?"


    "You can''t cross the abyss without a great fortune-maker." Ye Hao jumped from the body of the golden bulldog.


    "Master, do you mean that we need to use the power of nature?" The Golden Bulldog seemed to understand what.


    "Not bad."


    "But what if our forging power persists halfway?"


    "Then you have no chance here." Ye Hao said as he walked towards the abyss.


    The power of fortune turned into a colorful color and appeared at the foot of Ye Hao.


    Where does Ye Hao go, where does Rui Cai appear?


    "Master, will we die after falling?" Huo Tong asked quickly.


    "No." Ye Hao said softly.


    Huo Tong gritted his teeth and summoned the power of creation.


    She stepped forward and stepped forward with the power of nature.


    The Golden Bulldog hesitated to keep up.


    However, the face of Huotong and the Golden Bulldog all changed when walking, because they found that the more they walked forward, the more terrible the power of chemistry they consumed.


    According to the current consumption progress, they simply can''t go to an end.


    "Punch." The Golden Bulldog rushed forward when he thought of it.


    "White-Idiot." Ye Hao scolded.


    The golden bulldog rushed for a while and stopped.


    Because he found that such consumption is not as good as walking?


    "Son, I can''t persist." Huo Tong shouted towards Ye Hao at this time.


    Ye Hao''s mind moved and Rui Cai appeared at Huotong''s feet."Young Master." Huo Tong surprised.

 3033 Chapter 3535 Depressed Purple Unicorn

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Keep up." Ye Hao glanced at Huo Tong.


    Huo Tong ran to Ye Hao''s side for a while, "Master, will this affect you?"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Are you sharing my power of creation?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    "Ah! Doesn''t that have an impact on your son?" Huo Tong yelled.


    "I won''t help you, you will die."


    "Why?"


    "Because what falls will fall."


    Huo Tong couldn''t help widening his eyes, "But you said your son was fine before?"


    "I don''t say that, God knows how long you have to hesitate?" Ye Hao laughed.


    Huo Tong was speechless for a while.


    Is this also a joke?


    The Golden Bulldog also ran to Ye Hao''s side, "Master, you have to help me later."


    "Go to the opposite side with your forging power, there is no problem at all." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The Golden Bulldog ranks 88th in the ranking!


    There will not be many problems to set foot in this world in the future.


    You know, the invitation to the moon was over.


    About half a minute later, Zhong Yehao and his party finally came to the end of Shenjian.


    What greeted me was an arch, which radiated purple light.


    The golden bulldog''s eyes lit up suddenly, "Master, what''s behind the arch?"


    "You will know after you enter." Ye Hao played a dumb mystery.


    Ye Hao walked into the arch and found himself in a void space, and in front of him stood a young man in a purple robe.


    "Shoot." The young man in purple robe said indifferently.


    "Is there no explanation before the shot?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Wait until you defeat me." The young man in purple robe said proudly.


    Ye Hao raised his hand and a terrible momentum suppressed like a vast god mountain on the young man in Zipao.


    The young man in Zipao bored-humming, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    He looked at Ye Hao in surprise, "Is the younger generation so strong?"


    "Which level did Zi Qilin break into?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Sixth floor." Zipao Youth replied.


    "Are there any rewards for the first seven floors?"


    "The rewards of the first seven floors were all taken away by an invitation called Yueyue."


    "Hurry and take me to the second level." Ye Hao hurriedly said.


    Ye Hao must reach the eighth level before Zi Qilin.


    Otherwise, there will be no hair.


    To know that Purple Unicorn exists in the ninth place in the top list, Ye Hao doesn''t think that Purple Unicorn can''t break through the last level.


    The second level!


    The third level!


    Next, Ye Hao continued to upgrade as if he had hung up.


    All you have to do at this time is to race against time, where can you manage to recover or not?


    Moreover, this consumption of Ye Hao was originally low.


    The sixth level!


    The seventh level!


    The eighth level!


    When Ye Hao defeated the Zipao Youth in the eighth level, he discovered that the reward for the eighth level had been taken away by Zi Qilin.


    "Come on, I''m going to the ninth level." Ye Hao said anxiously.


    After reaching the ninth level, Ye Hao gave Zipao Youth a second.


    "What is the reward?" Ye Hao asked hastily.


    "The reward for the ninth level is three billion imperial stones, a volume of exercises at the beginning of this world, and a stone of heaven and earth." Zipao Youth replied.


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    The three things that Ye Hao valued most were still the stones of heaven and earth.


    After taking the reward, Ye Hao rushed to the tenth level.


    Not long after Ye Hao left, a figure wearing a purple robe appeared on the ninth floor.


    This woman looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    It looks gentle and pleasant.


    When the young man in purple robe appeared in front of her, Zi Qilin saluted, "Zi Yu has seen seniors."


    "Take a shot." Zipao Youth said lightly.


    Ziyu''s shot is far less than Ye Hao''s bully.


    mild!


    It''s like spring rain.


    Unconsciously, the purple robe youth was forced to lose.


    "I lost." Zipaoqing said youngly, "But there is no reward for this level?"


    Wenyan Ziyu''s face showed doubts, "Why?"


    "Because the reward of the ninth level has just been taken away by a Xuanyi youth."


    "Is he at the tenth level now?"


    "No! He is now at the eleventh level." Ziyu''s words moved Ziyu.


    Because according to Ziyu''s estimate, without the strength of the top ten, you can''t break through the eleventh level.


    "Senior, is it convenient for you to tell me the reward of the ninth level?" Zi Yu asked in silence.


    "The reward for the ninth level is three billion imperial stones, a volume of exercises at the beginning of this world, and a stone of heaven and earth." Zipao Youth said immediately.


    "Stone of Heavenly Dao." When Ziyu heard the stone of Heavenly Dao shocked.


    How could the precious purple rain of the stone of heaven do not know?


    The next moment Zi Yu rushed towards the tenth pass.


    At this time, Ziyu no longer walked before the court.


    Strong tricks!


    Overbearing!


    Every move requires human life.


    After three strokes, Ziyu defeated the Zipao youth who was stationed at the tenth level.


    Ziyu rushed to the eleventh floor without asking.


    After reaching this level, Ziyu also adopted the tenth floor.


    But soon ten tricks passed, but Ziyu was unable to win the opponent.


    Ziyu had to force herself to calm down because she realized that if she couldn''t suppress the other party, she might let the other party suppress it.


    Being suppressed means falling!


    calm!


    calm!


    calm!


    Ziyu adjusted her breath and took a battle.


    Because she needs to restore the divine power she consumed before.


    It was very difficult to fight Ziyu in this battle.


    In the end, she tried her best and lost in the hands of Zipao Youth.


    But the young man in Zipao was unable to kill Ziyu anymore.


    "You lost." The young man in Zipao stood breathlessly in front of Ziyu.


    "I want to know who has crossed the eleventh level?" Zi Yu asked bitterly.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t answer this question for you." What Ziyu didn''t think of was the young man in Zipao, but shook his head.


    "Why?"


    The young man in Zipao did not respond.


    "You take a break and go out." The young man in purple robe said a space passage appeared not far away.


    Ziyu looked at the space channel, and his heart filled with regret.


    If Ziyu had no disorderly rhythm, she felt that she could beat the one in front of her.


    In order to rush through the customs, the rhythm of the tenth and eleventh levels is too fast, which makes Ziyu waste a lot of magic power in vain.


    You know that she is only a little bit different from Zipao Youth.


    "It''s just a little bit worse." Zi Yu said unwillingly.


    After a while, Ziyu became curious about the one who reached the eleventh level.


    "Since that person can get to this point, then his cultivation behavior should not be inferior to me, but I don''t know who it is?" Zi Yu thought deeply in his eyes.


    After a while Ziyu suddenly thought of something.If the other party is that, it''s not good.

 3034 Chapter 360: Purple Emperor

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao, who had crossed the eleventh level, was looking at the young man in purple robe standing opposite.


    The young man in Zipao looked at Ye Hao, his eyes full of shocking colors that were hard to conceal.


    Ye Hao killed his idea avatar in the ninth level, he can understand.


    Ye Hao killed his idea avatar at the tenth level, and he was barely understandable.


    The problem is that Ye Hao still killed his idea avatar in the first level. He couldn''t understand it anyway.


    You know, he was amazing for ten times.


    But now he was killed by Ye Hao in the peak state of the tenth floor of the Divine Emperor.


    Spike!


    This makes the heart of the young people in Zipao very depressed!"I know you are hard to understand now, but this is a golden age." Ye Hao looked at Zipao Youth and said with a smile, "I have seen a lot of Tianzong Wizards, if placed in any previous era, they Can be between heaven and earth


    The protagonist, but now it is not enough to see."


    "What is your strength in the outside world?"


    "I am now ranked third in the Jiugong domain, but I am confident that I can rush to the first!"


    "You mean that you are not invincible outside now?"


    "There is not much that can be compared with me under the ordinary world." If Ye Hao dared to say this kind of words before, but now two-thirds of his roots condensed the new self. In other words, Ye Hao has only three combat powers. One in half.


    "It seems that there will be fun in the future." Zipao Youth smiled slightly.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help being surprised, "Senior, haven''t you fallen?"


    "Why? You want me to die so much?" Zipao Youth looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Where is it? Seniors are generous and kind, and juniors can''t wait for seniors to live with Tian."


    "You boy, I believe in your evil." The young man in purple robe said with deep eyes, "I have a great chance here, don''t you know if you want it?"


    "What chance?" Ye Hao''s face showed an interesting look.


    "One page of the book." The young man in Zipao said rightfully.


    "Tianshu?" Ye Hao''s heart moved.


    But he still has a volume of heavenly books on him.


    But now he has not studied anything.


    "Yeah, heavenly books, rumored to have understood the mysteries in heavenly books, and can become the existence of the master class."


    "Senior thinks this rumor is credible?"


    "You don''t believe it?" Zipao Youth said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it." Ye Hao shook his head. "Tianshu may promote the monk to a very high level, but I can say that it can reach the level of the master level, but I don''t believe a word."


    Because the master of the six Dao once gave Ye Hao a page of heaven.


    If Tianshu is about the mystery of becoming a master class, how could the six masters give Ye Hao.


    "It''s just the opposite." Ye Hao didn''t expect that the young man in Zipao said this, "I haven''t known how many years I have studied Tianshu, but I can''t even see it through the cultivation of the pinnacle of my world."


    "What?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    The young man in the purple robe is the pinnacle of the modern world. Ye Hao is not surprised. He thought that the other party had studied for so long, but he did not study anything.


    What a joke?


    "I don''t think the book of heaven can even understand this level of domination." The words of the young man in Zipao revealed a terrible fact.


    And this fact makes Ye Hao feel terrified.


    Isn''t the domination the ultimate existence?


    "There is a book of heaven in Cangyun Cave." Zipao Youth continued, "I can tell you the direction of Cangyun Cave, but after you get it, I need to borrow it for ten years."


    "Don''t you go in Cangyun Cave?"


    "There is a strange animal in Cangyun Cave. The strength of that strange animal is extremely powerful, even if I am not its opponent. You can rest assured that that strange animal will suppress cultivation to the same level as you. I think maybe you Can defeat that beast."


    Ye Hao thought about it or nodded, "I promised my senior''s conditions, but now I am not going to go, I am going to go after a half-step taboo."


    Because Ye Hao feels that he can still be greatly improved after reaching that level.


    "Yes." Zipao Youth nodded.


    He was not worried that Ye Hao lied to him.


    After the young man in Zipao told Ye Hao, Ye Hao said again, "Senior, I am about to leave here. Do you have anything else to give me?"


    "Have you already got so many resources?" Zipao Youth said angrily.


    At the ninth level, Ye Hao obtained 3 billion imperial stones, a volume of exercises at the beginning of this world, and a stone of heaven and earth.


    Ye Hao obtained six billion imperial stones at the tenth level, a volume of exercises in the middle of this world, and three stones of heaven and earth.


    At the eleventh pass, Ye Hao obtained nine billion imperial stones, a volume of exercises in the later stage of this world, and nine stones of heaven and earth.


    But Ye Hao feels that these resources are not worthy of the identity of Zipao Youth?


    "I don''t want anything else, I will give some stones to heaven." Ye Hao laughed.


    Ye Hao can be obtained through other channels. Huang Shi Ye Hao is enough now, but he lacks the Stone of Heaven.


    "The resources of the Stone of Heaven are too advanced for you at present, and I will give you no more use."


    "Useful, I save."


    "Well, how about I give you thirty stones of heavenly path after your page of heavenly books?"


    "Good." Ye Hao said without hesitation.


    But then Ye Hao thought of something, "Yes, senior, how can I contact you then?"


    The young man in Zipao thought about it and handed Ye Hao a paper boat.


    "You can just put the sky book into this paper boat at that time."


    Ye Hao looked at the paper boat after he took it.


    He was shocked to find that he could not recognize the material of the paper boat.


    "Senior, what material is this made of?"


    The young man in Zipao''s face was a little unnatural. "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t."


    "I don''t know what the senior name is?"


    "Purple Emperor."


    "Purple Emperor?" Ye Hao silently remembered the name in his heart.


    "Okay, you can go." Zidi waved Ye Hao out of here.


    I don''t know if the Purple Emperor was intentional or unintentional, Ye Hao appeared beside the Purple Qilin clan.


    The sweat on Ziyu''s whole body exploded, and she stared at Ye Hao Zhengse and asked, "Dare to ask my brother but broke through the eleventh floor?"


    Ye Hao looked at Ziyu for a while, "You just cut my Ziyu?"


    "Cut Hu?" Zi Yu froze.


    "I am a descendant of the Purple Emperor''s veins. You rushed here, isn''t it Hu Hu?" Ye Hao sneered.


    This is just pure nonsense.


    "You turned out to be a descendant of Zi Emperor?" Zi Yu was surprised.


    "Why? Don''t believe it?" Ye Hao said badly.


    "No, you misunderstood. Our Ziqilin is strictly a descendant of the Zi Emperor." Ziyu said quickly.


    On the 11th National Day, I am ready to make a blast.As for the number of bursts, there are many.

 3035 Chapter 370 Brother

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao froze.


    What did Ziyu say?


    Is the Ziqilin family descended from Zidi?


    What a joke?


    "An ancestor of my family is the woman of Lord Zi Emperor." Zi Yu said seriously.


    Ye Hao realized that he was making an oolong.


    "That''s it." Ye Hao Mo leaned on his chin, he was thinking what to do next?


    "I will call your brother in the future?" Zi Yu said playfully.


    "You are much bigger than me." Ye Hao looked at Zi Yu and shook his head.


    "Then you can call my sister too." Zi Yu laughed.


    Ziyu is very happy.


    In her heart, Ye Hao may be even stronger than herself.


    There is such a layer of relationship between the two parties, so the current crisis of the Ziqilin family, Ye Hao may be able to help.


    "I pitted you just now. I have nothing to do with Zidi." Ye Hao thought it was frankly good. Ziyu, this nizi, would yawn at first sight.


    "You must be lying to me, right?" Zi Yu''s eyes opened brightly.


    "I''m here to win the treasure." Ziyu Yue said so, Ye Haoyue felt that Ziyu had something to ask for.


    "You got the inheritance of Purple Emperor, right?"


    "Good." Ye Hao couldn''t deny it.


    "Then you have to call the teacher Zidi, right?" Ziyu said with a sly look in his eyes.


    "Not bad," Ye Hao said daringly.


    "I am a descendant of Zidi, are we brothers and sisters?"


    "The same can be said." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "Then sister and sister have something to ask you now, do you want to help?"


    "Help." Ye Hao can still say, can''t you help?


    And now, Ye Hao vaguely understands why Purple Emperor wants to send himself here?It is estimated that I want to help Zi Qilin.


    The old guy is very clever!


    "The Mo Qilin family wants to engulf my Zi Qilin family, and also asks Brother to help." Zi Yu said Ye Hao saluted.


    "Mo Qilin family?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Don''t brother know that the Mohai of the seventh in the list is from the Mo Qilin family?" Zi Yu said when he saw the surprised look on Ye Hao''s face.


    "This way."


    "Brother, don''t you know?" Zi Yu was shocked.


    The eighth in Mohaitian Ranking.


    Who doesn''t know the whole Jiugongyu?


    "I just knew." Ye Hao changed his subject by saying, "Who is the strongest of the Mo Qilin family?"


    "The strongest of the Mo Qilin family is the existence of a peak in the future."


    "Doesn''t your Ziqilin family exist at this level?" Ye Hao said in surprise.


    It stands to reason that Ziyu should have this level of existence or even stronger existence behind it.


    "Our ancestors of the Purple Kirin family have failed in this world and are still recuperating. If they rush out of the customs, they may not even be able to repair the peak of the future." Zi Yu said that his face was sad. color.


    "I am here to help." Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    Ye Hao''s combat puppets are now in the realm of the future peak, and Ye Hao is confident that unless he encounters an extremely powerful existence, his combat pawns have no reason to lose.


    "Thank you Brother." Zi Yu said in surprise.


    "Come on, let''s go to the Mo Qilin family now." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Ah, go now?" Zi Yu exclaimed.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked puzzled.


    "Aren''t your ancestors by your side?"


    "No."


    "Then you..." Zi Yu said with a smile, Ye Hao said, "Come on, I won''t joke with my life."


    "Okay." Zi Yu''s eyes flickered and said.


    "Princess, no." The old man who blocked Ye Hao quickly stopped.


    "Sanzu, it''s okay." Ziyu shook his head.


    "Princess, you are in danger." The old man was anxious.


    "Three ancestors, rest assured, Senior Brother will not lie to me." Zi Yu said firmly, "Go back now."


    The old man was interrupted by Ziyu before he could say anything, "Did I not listen to what I said?"


    The old man hesitated for a long time and left the family of the Ziqilin clan.


    "Brother, let''s go now." Zi Yu smiled slightly.


    "You are not afraid that I will sell you." Ye Hao said narrowly.


    "I''m quite confident in my appearance. I think Brother You should not be willing to." Zi Yu looked at Ye Hao and said softly.


    "That''s right, so beautiful, how can I give it up?" Ye Hao said that Shennian walked towards the surroundings, and soon he found the golden fighting dog and fire in the distance.


    Ye Hao forcibly restrained the Golden Bulldog and Huotong to himself.


    "Young Master." Huo Tong shouted in surprise after seeing Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao nodded slightly.


    The golden bulldog exploded when he saw Ziyu.


    It smelled a deep crisis on Ziyu''s body.


    "Golden Pitbull?" Zi Yu glanced at the Golden Pitbull with a chuckle. "Brother, did you actually accept the Golden Pitbull as your mount?"


    "This guy was arrogant to me before, wasn''t this trying to punish it?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Where are you the punishment?" Ziyu chuckled lightly. "This guy just hit lucky."


    The Golden Bulldog was shocked by Ziyu''s words, "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know how lucky you hit it yet?" Ziyu looked at the Golden Bulldog. "Brother, but the top ten in the list, how can you be your brother''s mount?"


    what!


    The golden bulldog was stunned.


    It only then realized why Ye Hao was so indifferent to him?


    How dare you love Ye Hao with such qualifications and abilities?


    Huo Tong was also ignorant.


    She had some speculation about Ye Hao''s identity before.


    But now she realized that she still underestimated this one far?


    "Master," said the Golden Bulldog, and knelt down to Ye Hao. "I will swear to die in the future."


    Ye Hao shook his head and said, "Since my identity has been exposed, you don''t have to stay with me."


    Before Ye Hao called the Golden Bulldog, the Golden Bulldog''s heart succumbed.


    But if you call it now, where does the Golden Bulldog have this kind of thought?


    That is not a punishment.


    ''what!the host.Before, I had no eyes, and asked the host to give me a chance.''The Golden Bulldog said quickly.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao reached out and summoned a divine sword from the peak of the past. The sword carried Ye Hao, Zi Yu and Huo Tong towards the Mo Qilin clan''s residence.


    The golden bulldog watched Ye Hao''s figure disappear, not to mention much annoyance in his heart.


    This is a great opportunity.


    Just slipped away from the hand.


    Its heart is not reconciled.


    The Golden Pitbull walked toward the distance in a loss of spirit. He didn''t know how long he walked and suddenly he stopped. He looked around uncomfortably.


    It smelled of a crisis.


    After a few breaths, a paw burst out of the air and patted him on the ground.


    Can''t move.

 3036 Chapter 38th Three Headed Dogs

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The golden bulldog immediately barked.


    "Rao Ming." The golden bulldog at this moment even forgot to use the war spirit.


    It was then that a figure like a mountain appeared in its eyes.


    It was a dog-shaped figure with three heads.


    It sits there like an ancient mountain.


    The hair on it is upright and terrifying.


    It sat quietly, and the heavens seemed to stop working.


    A name from a deep memory appeared in his mind.


    "The three-headed dog of the prefecture."


    The golden bulldog is dry.


    How did this creature appear?


    Hasn''t it already fallen into the long river of history?


    "Golden Pitbull." The three-headed dog of the prefecture glanced at the Golden Pitbull, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes, and then his paws were retracted. "You will follow me next."


    The Golden Bulldog quickly knelt down to salute, "I have seen the master."


    Once the terrestrial three-headed dog is born, it must push the younger generation.


    The Golden Bulldog thinks that only the top three can compete with it?


    As for Ye Hao, I am afraid it is not qualified.


    "Do you know where the Tianjiao in the top ten of Tianbang is?" asked the three-headed dog in the land.


    "I know, I know, I know." The Golden Bulldog pointed to the direction that Ye Hao and others had just left. "There are two top ten in the sky list."


    "Lead the way." The three-headed dog of the prefecture said that its figure shrank sharply, and finally turned into a shape similar to that of the golden bulldog.But the Golden Bulldog didn''t go as far as he could. "Master, they left with a sword of the past." Came out with a golden decree,


    "Go up."


    brush!


    The golden fighting dog had just stood above the decree, and the decree quickly chased forward.


    It''s just that the Golden Bulldog didn''t know the direction of Ye Hao''s group, and there was a deviation when they chased the direction, and this deviation might lead to chasing.


    About half an hour later, the Golden Bulldog frowned, "Come in the wrong direction?"


    "There should be a deviation in direction." The golden bulldog said sternly.


    "Are you kidding me?" said the three-headed dog of the prefecture in a shady way.


    "Master, this place is not far from the ancestral court of the Mo Qilin clan. The Mo Hai of the Mo Qilin clan is the eighth in the list." The Golden Bulldog said quickly.


    "Hope you didn''t lie to me this time." The three-headed dog of the prefecture said sullenly.


    The golden bulldog was shocked with cold sweat.


    A companion is like a tiger!


    He realizes this now.


    It felt inexplicably sad.


    You have to know that it was also a master of the 18th National Congress rankings.


    But now it is humble like a grandson.


    Mo Qilin family!


    When the Fa Yi carried the two to Mo Qilin Zu Ting, the three-headed dog of the prefecture restored his deity.


    The vast breath spread like a tsunami in all directions.


    The strong men of the Mo Qilin family were awakened for the first time.


    brush!


    Several strong men appeared at the gate of the mountain.


    They looked at the three-headed dog of the prefecture, who was restored to his deity, in amazement.


    "The three-headed dog of the prefecture."


    "Aren''t these creatures extinct?"


    "The three-headed dog of the prefecture is the gatekeeper of the prefecture."


    "I don''t know why this three-headed dog came here?"


    "It may be challenging Mo Hai."


    The thought of the Mo Qilin family here is heavy up and down.


    No one can calm down in front of the three-headed dog of the prefecture.


    "I heard that Mohai is the eighth in the list of the heavens. Today I came to challenge." The voice of the three-headed dog of the prefecture thundered loudly and rang throughout the Mo Qilin family ancestral court.


    "Please wait a moment." Shen Qi, the patriarch of the Mo Qilin family, said.


    The three-headed canine nodded slightly.


    The Patriarch of Mo Qilin hurried to Mo Hai''s retreat.


    When he got there, he saw that Mo Hai had gone out.


    "Mo Hai, can you be sure?" Shen Qi, chief of Mo Qilin, asked.


    "I haven''t fought, I don''t know." Mo Hai glanced at the three-headed dog outside the mountain gate and shook his head.


    The other party''s breath is too majestic.


    Mo Hai is not sure.


    "If you are not sure, you can avoid it." Mo Qilin patriarch pondered for a while.


    "The other party is coming aggressively. If I avoid it, what moth might come out?" Mo Hai shook his head.


    The three-headed dog of the prefecture comes from the prefecture.


    When he reached this level, he knew that neither the prefecture nor the reincarnation were under the control of the nine masters.


    In other words, they will not obey the existing rules.


    "But..." Patriarch Mo Qilin was interrupted by Mo Hai as soon as he said this, "It''s okay, the most defeated, would it be impossible for the three-headed dog to kill me?"


    "Also." Patriarch Mo Qilin nodded after thinking about it. "Remember, if you don''t pay, you will admit defeat. Don''t hurt your source for the sake of face."


    "I know." Mo Hai answered.


    Soon Mo Hai came out of the mountain gate with Patriarch Mo Qilin.


    "Let''s go to the depths of the sky to fight." Mo Hai looked at the three-headed dog in the earth house and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." The three-headed dog of the prefecture rushed towards the sky.


    Mo Hai incarnates into a divine light, closely following.


    After a while, the three-headed dog of the prefecture stood in a sea of ??clouds, "Is it all right?"


    "Okay." Mo Hai nodded gently.,


    "You go first, otherwise I''m worried that you won''t have a chance to shoot later." The three-headed dog of the land said lightly.


    "Dare you look down upon me?" Mo Hai exasperated.


    Even if the existence of the ranking is stronger than Mo Hai, dare not despise him so much?


    But to say so, Mo Hai still shot.


    He restored his appearance and rushed towards the three-headed dog of the prefecture.


    The magical powers of the four attributes of Fengyun, Thunder and Lightning gathered in mid-air, and finally merged into a mysterious and mysterious energy, which was severely split towards the three-headed dog of the earth.


    What surprised Mo Hai was that the three-headed dog of the prefecture opened his mouth and swallowed that energy.


    Yes.


    Swallowed.


    Want to know that the energy combined by the four attributes does not dare to be hard-wired even by Mo Hai?


    How dare the three-headed dog of the prefecture?


    He stopped.


    He wanted to know if the three-headed dog of the prefecture could catch it?


    It didn¡¯t take a long time for him to breathe. He saw that the three-headed dog of the prefect had a hiccup. "Yes, the energy of the four attributes combined is much stronger than the simple four attributes." Mo Modao, "Continue."


    Mo Hai groaned for a moment, and a black god burst from the corner of his head.


    This god is not a simple god.


    This is the gifted magic of the Mo Qilin family.


    It is said that nothing is broken.


    But the three-headed dog of the prefecture still opened his mouth and swallowed the god.


    Mo Hai''s eyes were almost staring out, "How is it possible?"


    If the three-headed dog of the prefecture can contend with the previous methods, Mo Hai still feels nothing.But the talents of his own ethnic group were swallowed so lightly, Mo Hai could not accept it anyway.

 3037 Chapter 309 A Dog

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Of course Mohai still has other means.


    But those means now seem to have no choice but to end the three-headed dog.


    Its swallowing method is invincible.


    The three figures above the clouds watched this scene quietly.


    Zi Yu couldn''t hide the horror in his eyes, "Is this unsolvable?" "Unsolved?" Ye Hao shook his head slightly when he heard Zi Yu, "Everything has a limit, the three-headed dog in the prefecture." It is no exception. The reason why the three-headed dogs of the land can swallow the Mohai attack is because the Mohai attack has not reached


    It bears the upper limit."


    "But the Difu three-headed dog now only uses the left head, and the right head and the center head have not been used yet?" Zi Yu said looking at Ye Hao Shen Sheng.


    "I still say that, as long as it exceeds the upper limit that it can withstand, the local three-headed dog will have to rest on the spot."


    "The question is who can make the three-headed dog of the prefecture take a break?"


    "Me." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Don''t make trouble, your strength may be stronger than mine, but it will definitely not be the opponent of the three-headed dog of the prefecture." Zi Yu glared at Ye Hao, "I don''t think that without the strength of the top three in the sky list, it is simply not qualified. Break your wrist with it."


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    Just then the three-headed dog of the prefecture spoke.


    "It seems that you don''t have many decent attacks anymore. In this case, it''s my turn." His voice fell to the left side of the head and issued a sonic-like attack.


    Roar!


    The roar of the three-headed dog of the prefecture shattered the nearby mountains and rivers.


    Even if Mo Hai was ready, blood was spilling from his mouth and nose.


    Mo Hai covered her ears, her face full of pain.


    "Not good, rewind." Zi Yu said busy.


    Ziyu said, grabbing the fire and receding towards the rear with lightning.


    Ziyu is too fast.


    In a short period of time, she stepped back thousands of miles away.


    But even Zi Yu''s face still showed pain.


    The sound was like a magic sound.


    No matter how she blocks it, it won''t help.


    Ziyu is like this, not to mention the fire.


    Huotong passed out on the spot.


    However, when Zi Yu saw Ye Hao near the battlefield, an incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    Ye Hao did not use any protection.


    He looked quietly in front, as if not affected by the slightest.


    Is the problem possible?


    Could the three-headed dog of the prefecture care for Ye Hao?


    the answer is negative.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    Ye Hao ignored the sonic attack of the three-headed dog in the prefecture.


    "We admit defeat." At this moment, the head of the Mo Qilin family appeared beside Mo Hai. With a wave of his hand, the sound of the three-headed dog of the local government was eliminated.


    "The battle between us, shouldn''t you blend in?" The three-headed dog of the prefecture looked at the patriarch of the Mo Qilin clan in a haughty way.


    I don¡¯t know why the Patriarch of the Mo Qilin family had a bad hunch in their hearts at this time.


    "I admit defeat on behalf of Mo Hai." Shen Qi, the patriarch of the Mo Qilin family.


    "Since you break the rules, go to death." When this sound rang, a thin blood line appeared on the neck of the Patriarch of the Mo Qilin family.


    "Patriarch."


    "Patriarch, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Patriarch, are you okay?" the master of the Mo Qilin clan shouted in panic.


    The eyes of the head of the Mo Qilin clan suddenly dimmed, and then his body fell weakly downward.


    brush!


    An elder of the Mo Qilin clan reached out to catch the Patriarch of the Mo Qilin clan.


    When the old man checked it, his complexion dimmed.


    "Your Excellency, you actually killed my patriarch of the Mo Qilin family?"


    "Kill kill, what do you want me to do?" A disdainful voice sounded in the dark.


    The old man''s eyes flashed struggling.


    "What do you want?"


    "We abide by your rules, and you have to abide by our rules." The voice said indifferently, "Since Mo Hai has failed, he deserves to be swallowed."


    "Mo Hai is the eighth in the list of heavens, but he is the arrogance of the asylum." The old man''s face looked ugly.


    "The land is not under the jurisdiction of the Nine Masters." The voice said softly, "Besides, do you think we are born, don''t the Nine Masters know?"


    The old man was startled.


    "If the elders of the next generation intervene again, don''t blame me for washing your Mo Qilin clan."


    The Mo Qilins all looked angry, but they were stopped by the old man.


    "No shots are allowed." The old man warned.


    "Old ancestors, aren''t you the opponent?" asked an elder of the Mo Qilin clan.


    "That person''s strength is extremely strong, and I can''t capture his figure." The ancestor of the Qilin tribe sighed softly.


    Everyone was shocked.


    You have to know that the ancestors of the Mo Qilin family existed in the future.


    Could it be that the other is the existence of this world?


    At the thought of everyone here, they understand why the ancestors would not let them go.


    It''s a dead shot.


    "Mo Hai, run quickly." The old man said secretly.


    Mo Hai suddenly understood.


    The terrestrial three-headed dog is going to devour his rhythm?


    Then he turned and ran.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence. The direction of his escape is Ye Hao''s position.


    Mo Hai froze when he saw Ye Hao from a distance.


    Who is this kid?


    But apparently Mo Hai is not in a mood to pay attention to this matter at this time?


    And just as Mo Hai was about to pass by Ye Hao, Ye Hao reached out and stopped him.


    Just so lightly, it stopped Mo Hai, who maintained the peak speed.


    Mo Hai looked at Ye Hao''s expression involuntarily.


    "who are you?"


    "A dog scared you away?" Ye Hao looked at Mo Hai lightly, "Do you lose the face of the Mo Qilin family?"


    "A dog?" Mo Hai looked dumbfounded.


    Brother.


    Stop it?


    This is a three-headed dog!


    "Boy, do you want to die?" At this time, the three-headed dog from the far land arrived. When he heard Ye Hao''s name for it, his eyes flowed with a terrible murderous intention.


    "Aren''t you a dog?" Ye Hao glanced at the three-headed dog of the local government.


    "Boy, I will put my words here today, no matter what background you have, I will smash you tens of thousands of corpses," said the three-headed dog of the local government.


    "Oh, it''s up to you?" Ye Hao looked at the terrier''s three-headed dog as if looking at a silly man.


    It is true that Ye Hao has now lost two-thirds of its origin.


    The question is, Ye Hao has never used the ultimate strength, okay?


    He hasn''t paid attention to the three-headed dogs in every district.


    "Kneel down for me." Ye Haobang snorted.


    And while Ye Hao''s words fell, his body filled with three thousand miles of magnificent purple energy.


    In an instant, the sky turned upside down.


    Three thousand territory, Ye Hao is respected.


    The three-headed dog of the prefecture was like a slap on the head.A fart-stretch paralyzed sitting on the ground.

 3038 Chapter 404 Leading the Way

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The whole audience was in an uproar!


    No one thought that the powerful three-headed dog like the devil was so vulnerable.


    They watched Ye Hao''s eyes all changed.


    "You... who are you?" the three-headed canine asked.


    It struggled desperately, but unfortunately, no matter how it struggled, it never stood up.


    "Beat the eighth in the top list, do you think you can be proud of the top list?" Ye Hao said indifferently, "I don''t know the fifth and sixth, but you are not his opponent in the Hongmeng ranked fourth. ."


    "What''s your ranking in the sky?" said the three-headed canine with red eyes.


    "Third." Ye Hao replied.


    "Third?" The three-headed dog of the local government stared at Ye Hao for a while, "I''m just a pathfinder, and it won''t take long for my owner to be born."


    "Master?" Ye Hao raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, today''s shame, my host will take it back for me." The three-headed dog of the prefecture said word by word.


    "Welcome at any time." Ye Hao''s words were made by the three-headed dog of the prefecture.


    "Human tribe, you are arrogant." At that moment, the cold voice sounded in the audience.


    Ye Hao''s expression did not change, "Just let your arrogance come?"


    "Haha, it''s funny." The other party laughed. "It won''t take long for a new generation of judges from the prefecture to be born. I hope that you can still laugh indiscriminately today."


    "Judgment King?" Ye Hao''s eyebrows revealed a dignity.


    Wasn''t the invitation to the moon that year when the trial king was slapped to death?


    But the trial network that is about to be born is obviously not the trial king of the year.


    But his strength must be extremely arrogant within the same rank.


    By looking at the three-headed dogs of the prefecture, one can guess the strength of the trial king.


    "Are you afraid?" The three-headed dog of the local house laughed at Ye Hao''s expression.


    "Afraid?" Ye Hao smiled slightly, "I''m waiting." Ye Hao withdrew Zi Zi''s mighty 3,000 miles from here.


    Now the two sides are competing for the rules, Ye Hao does not need to tear his face.


    The three-headed dog of the local government took a deep look at Ye Hao and turned away.


    "How did you let the three-headed dog of the prefecture go?" Mo Hai was anxious.


    Snapped!


    Ye Hao shook his hand and gave Mo Hai a mouth.


    Mo Hai''s half face was torn immediately.


    He looked at Ye Haodao angrily, "What are you going to do?"


    "Do you think Lao Tzu came to help you on this trip?" Ye Hao''s puppet appeared when his words fell.


    The momentum of the peak of the battlefield in the future is like a storm, and it has instantly filled a radius of hundreds of millions of miles.


    At this moment, all the masters of the Mo Qilin family were surprised.


    what''s the situation?


    Ye Hao is here to seek revenge?


    "Master Xinghe, our Mo Qilin family doesn''t seem to offend you?" said the Mo Qilin family''s ancestor.


    The blood in his body is not enough, but Ye Hao''s puppets are angry at the galaxy.


    He vaguely felt that he was not an opponent.


    Besides, who can guarantee that Ye Hao has no other means.


    "But Mo Hai offended me." Ye Hao pointed at Mo Hai coldly.


    Mo Hai''s face is wronged.


    He didn''t know how to offend Ye Hao?


    "Master Xinghe, are you looking for fault?" Mo Hai said bitterly."I''m looking for you?" Ye Hao sneered. "Why did the lords dare to be overbearing in your Mo Qilin clan? In the final analysis, it was because of the tyranny of the lords. If you want to face the disciples ruled by the Nine Palaces? Look at the three heads of the lord''s house. Dare to swallow


    bite?"


    Mo Hai froze."You asked me to leave the three-headed dog of the prefecture? What did you leave it to do? Trouble for yourself?" Ye Hao stared at Mo Hai and shouted, "You know that I just got out of the prefecture. I''m in the same vein with the local government


    ?"


    rule?


    The rules are only for the weak.


    Ye Hao, if I try to kill the three-headed dog of the prefecture today?


    The one behind it will shot 100%?


    Mo Hai realized why Ye Hao was furious?


    Dare to love because you are stupid-fucking?


    "Master Xinghe, I thank you on behalf of the Mo Qilin family." The ancestors of the Mo Qilin family hurriedly rounded the road.


    "Ziyu, come here." Ye Hao shouted towards the distant Ziyu.


    Ziyu quickly brought Huotong to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Brother, you turned out to be the third galaxy in the sky list?" Zi Yu said happily.


    Before, Ziyu never thought that Ye Hao would be the third in the list.


    "Did your heart secretly promise?" Ye Hao joked, "Tell you, late, you have a sister-in-law."


    "Ah, Brother, what are you talking about?" Zi Yu stomped his feet with a shy expression.


    Mo Hai and other tribes of Mo Qilin clan saw a heart sink gradually in this scene.


    what?


    Is Xinghe a brother of Ziyu?


    If this is the case, how do you annex the Purple Unicorn family?


    "Zi Yu, what are you going to do?" Ye Hao asked with a condensed smile immediately.


    After thinking for a while, Ziyu looked at the ancestor of the Mo Qilin clan. "Our purple ancestor, Zi Zi, the ancestor of the Zi Qilin line, is still alive."


    The ancestors of the Mo Qilin clan changed their faces.


    "Zi Di is still alive?"


    "Purple Emperor is a teacher of Xinghe."


    The ancestors of the Mo Qilin clan fell silent.


    After a few days, he said bitterly, "In the future, the Mo Qilin family will not pursue the crime of the purple Qilin family who betrayed the Qilin family."


    "Post an announcement in your capacity." Zi Yu said in a deep voice.


    "it is good."


    As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. The elder ancestors of the Mo Qilin clan no matter how proud they are, they also have to lower their proud heads.


    "The world is about to be in chaos, if you are still infighting at this time, you will not even have the ability to resist when facing the impact in the future." Ye Hao said calmly, "Finally, let me go."


    "Master Xinghe." Seeing Ye Hao leaving the Mo Qilin clan''s ancestors quickly called, "My Mo Qilin clan has not thanked you yet?"


    "I don''t need it anymore. The reason why I shot the three-headed dog in the local government was because I saw it arrogantly." Ye Hao refused.


    Is this the reason?


    of course not.


    Ye Hao just slapped the Mo Qilins here.


    In a blink of an eye, go to the family''s ancestral court to feast?


    Do you have such a big heart?


    After leaving the ancestral court of the Mo Qilin clan, Ye Hao asked, "Why would you let the Mo Qilin clan pass?"


    "At that time, my Ziqilin clan really betrayed the Qilin clan." Ziyu said in a half-silent silence. "It is my original intention to solve the problem without hurting."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so kind?" Ye Hao''s eyes flashed a bright light."The power of the Kirin family is huge. Even if the Mo Qilin family is killed today, it is impossible for other Kirin families to ask, and then it will be the infighting of the entire Kirin family." Zi Yu then said, "This is not what I want to see. ."

 3039 Chapter 402 than background

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Then we will part ways next time?" Ye Hao and Zi Yu chatted for a while and then changed the subject.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Qingcheng."


    "Qingcheng? Are you going to challenge Dijiang?" Ziyu exclaimed.


    Who doesn''t know that Qingcheng is the base camp of Dijiang.


    "Yeah, the ten-year period is coming, I have to buy some points to buy things." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Are you sure?" Ziyu said worriedly.


    "The reason why I was ranked third was because Emperor Xinjiang was shutting down." Ye Hao said lightly. "Otherwise, I won the second place ten years ago."


    "I will go too." Zi Yu said after thinking about it.


    "You still go back to the Ziqilin family." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "You just don''t want to see me?" Zi Yu wrinkled his nose.


    "Mainly because you''re by my side, I''m not good with Huotong." Ye Hao glanced at the rugged Huotong.


    "Cough, then you can do it, I don''t think I can see it." Zi Yu laughed.


    "You''re not afraid that I''m interested, have you eaten too?" Ye Hao said, looking at Ziyu''s fullness with some indifference.


    Ziyu quickly blocked it, "You are my brother."


    "Brother, sister, what''s wrong?"


    "I''m still going." Zi Yu was frightened, and she ran away when she finished.


    Looking at the disappearing Ziyu without a trace, Ye Hao narrowed his smile. He summoned the divine sword at the peak of the past, carrying Huotong towards Qingcheng.


    After a while, Ye Hao suddenly thought of something. He glanced at Huo Tong around him, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Don''t you just say you want to eat me? I''m ready." Huo Tong took a deep breath and said like a peach.


    Ye Hao ripped the corner of his mouth, "I was teasing Ziyu just now?"


    "Ah!" Huo Tong realized that he was making an oolong.


    And just then Ye Hao pulled Huo Tong into his arms, "Why? Do you want me to eat that way?"


    Watching Ye Hao''s flaming heart thump.


    Her face is full of shyness, "Tong''er''s wish in this life is to be able to follow the masters of the sky."


    This is the default.


    Ye Hao pushed away Huotong with a smile.


    Is Huotong beautiful?


    very beautiful.


    But there are too many beautiful women that Ye Hao has seen in recent years.


    Huo Tong couldn''t mention how much interest he had.


    ...


    Qingcheng!


    Qingcheng is the base camp of Qingge.


    Ten years ago, the Green Pavilion was pushed to the top of the storm because of the worm incident.


    And under the action of the major forces, Qingge chose to sleep.


    But a year ago, the Green Pavilion announced its birth with great fanfare.


    In just one year, this has become a prosperous economic center.


    Ye Hao and Huo Tong entered the city after paying 300 high-grade god stones.


    "This price is a bit high," Ye Hao murmured.


    "The Green Pavilion is aimed at high-end practitioners. Generally speaking, there is no cultivation practice above death, don''t come in." Huo Tong said softly.


    Ye Hao showed a trance in his eyes.


    grim Reaper!


    This state seems to be still yesterday, but it is too far away from him.


    grim Reaper!Shengshen, Heshen, Shenwang, Shenhuang.


    Ye Hao desperately wanted to set foot in Divine Emperor Realm when he was in Death Divine Realm, but now his cultivation practice is already the tenth floor of Divine Emperor Realm.


    The tenth floor of God Emperor Realm!


    Even in a world where the strong are like dragons, Ye Hao is a master.


    "How much do you know about Qingcheng?"


    "When Qingcheng was first established, it was suppressed by all forces, but with the masters behind Dijiang suppressing several forces, no one dares to say anything again?"


    "How is the master behind him?"


    "I heard that the other party''s cultivation base is at its peak in the future."


    "The pinnacle of the future?" Ye Hao was lost in thought.


    He subconsciously felt that the master behind Dijiang might be in this world.


    The future peak will make all parties silent, what a joke?


    But this has little effect on Ye Hao?


    Could it be that the existence behind Emperor''s Frontier dare not succeed against him?


    "Qingge''s business in Qingcheng is very hot, and countless men go to Qingge, all for the purpose of..." The next words were not said, but the meaning could not be more obvious.


    "Don''t they worry about the Gu?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "The owner of the Green Pavilion, Qingzhu, promises never to be guilty again," Huo Tong said softly. "In addition, the Green Pavilion does not limit the identity and cultivation of men. No matter any man, as long as you have money, you can have a kiss. "


    "The question is, where did Qingge get so many women?" Ye Hao wondered.


    The quality of the women provided by Qingge must not be too bad, otherwise who will go?


    "It is said that Qingge forced many good families." Huo Tong said to gritt his teeth here. "One sister of my family was sold to Qingge."


    "Do you have her contact information now?" Ye Hao''s heart moved.


    "No."


    "Then come to the door to ask for it." Ye Hao said, lifting his foot and walking toward a distant Qingge.


    Huo Tong hesitated and followed.


    She knew that Ye Hao was surrounded by a Daoist who was at the peak of the future.


    On the strength should also be above the ancestors of the Mo Qilin family.


    Even if you lose, you can retreat!


    When Ye Hao and Huo Tong came to the gate of Qingge, they saw twelve pretty women in two rows.


    Ye Hao was surprised that these twelve women even had two god-kings.


    "The goddess-class woman should be welcome?" Ye Hao snorted coldly, "What a big show."


    "Son, if you''re fancy, take it with you." Huo Tong whispered in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "What''s the price of God King?"


    "One hundred imperial stones vary."


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao released a ray of God-like coercion, and soon a plump woman came to Ye Hao with a smile.


    "This son, please upstairs."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    This woman is a god emperor.


    But still a virgin.


    Ye Hao can still see this.


    The woman hugged Ye Hao''s arm, and the fullness of her chest squeezed on his arm. "I don''t know, you can have a favorite lady?"


    "I am here for the first time in your youth pavilion."


    "Then I will introduce you some chicks later."


    "Aren''t you the chick?"


    "Son, don''t you kidding me? I''m old and weak. How can I enter your eyes?" said the woman with a smile. "I tell you, our sisters on this side are all amazing, and you are satisfied. "


    After arriving at a luxurious box, two maids brought drinks and berries.


    After a while, nine women with milk and swallows came to Ye Hao''s box.


    Even with Ye Hao''s critical eye, it was amazing.


    These nine women''s looks can be regarded as the best choice.


    "Just these nine chicks?" Ye Hao asked."Son, if I''m not satisfied, I''ll exchange another batch with you?" The woman said with a smile.

 3040 Chapter 403 Love Poison

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Since meeting is fate, if you don''t dislike it, you will follow me in the future." Ye Hao raised Xiaorou with a wave of his hand.


    "Thank you Xinghe for taking in." Xiaorou said excitedly.


    Xiaorou is a good king.


    However, her qualifications are not very good, God Emperor Realm is impossible to set foot.


    And what does Ye Hao exist?


    The third in the list!


    If you want to be his maid, do you not qualify in the top rankings?


    Didn¡¯t you see Ye Hao didn¡¯t want Huotong?


    "Master Xinghe, do you think you can get rid of it now?" Qing Zhu said softly.


    I have to say that Qingzhu is good at doing things.


    Ye Hao had no chance to lose his temper.


    "How about Dijiang?" Ye Hao asked for a while.


    "My son is still closed?" Qing Zhu said softly.


    "The specific time."


    "Half a month."


    "Good." Ye Hao said indifferently, "I''ll wait for Emperor Xinjiang for half a month."


    In fact, Ye Hao wanted to challenge the Empress directly, but the Empress didn¡¯t even bother him. This made Ye Hao realize that the Emperor was very proud. Unless she defeated the Emperor, she would not accept her challenge?


    "Master Xinghe, what do you think of these 17 women?" Qing Zhu pointed at the 18 women in the room.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao glanced lightly.


    "Then the 17 women were given to Ye Gongzi."


    "I''m afraid they have Gu in their bodies." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Isn''t there any Gu Xinghe son who can''t see it?" Qing Zhu said with a smile, "Or do you dare not accept Xinghe?"


    "Are you irritating me?"


    Qingzhu laughed and said nothing.


    "It seems that I will not accept it." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Yes, then I will accept it."


    "I hope that Mr. Xinghe has fun." Qingzhu said as he retreated.


    After Qingzhu and all others left, Xiao Fei said timidly, "Master, I can serve you too."


    "Haha, do you think I''m a wicked ghost?" Ye Hao laughed.


    Xiaorou hurriedly dropped her head.


    "Would you like to follow me?" Ye Hao looked at the 17 women.


    How could the seventeen women be unwilling?


    "Then you go to my small world to stay, and I will find you when I have time." Ye Hao opened his own small world.


    The seventeen women walked in immediately.


    "Let''s go, let''s go around." Ye Hao raised his foot and walked outside.


    After arriving outside, Ye Hao discovered that this Qing Pavilion had a large area.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept and found that there were more than 3,000 women here.


    And just when Ye Hao was about to take back Shen Nian, he saw a familiar figure in amazement.


    Dayan!


    Why is Dayan here?


    And when Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Dayan, Xiaorou seemed to notice something.


    "Master, do you know Dayan?"


    "Why? Dayan often fails to come here?"


    "Dayan is for Frost Girl."


    "Frosty girl?"


    "There are still some good families in Qingge, and Frost Girl is one of them." Xiaorou said softly, "Dayan likes Frost Girl, but Frost Girl didn''t say anything."


    "In any case, Dayan is also the master of the 68th in the top list. Isn''t such frost like this?"


    "Girl Frost Frost is mysterious."


    "How to say?"


    "It is said that no one has ever seen her appearance, but all the men who saw her have fallen."


    "So magical?" Ye Hao surprised.


    "Yes."


    Just then I don¡¯t know who shouted, "Miss Frost is out?"


    Dayan''s eyes suddenly lighted up, and he looked at the second floor excitedly.


    A moment later, a woman wearing a light gauze came out in all directions.


    Ye Hao was shocked when he saw this figure.


    The woman has an indescribable temperament all over her body.


    You will think she is the sister next door, you will think that she is a dream lover, you will think that she is the goddess in her heart.


    This feeling came violently, hitting your mind directly, splashing endless waves.


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed struggling colors.


    Li Qianqian appeared in his mind.


    Li Qianqian?


    Long time old name.


    I vaguely remember that Li Qianqian was his first love.


    Although the two were separated for some reason, Li Qianqian gave Ye Hao the feeling that no woman could replace it.


    After all, that was the dream of high school.


    Looking at the woman Ye Hao as if she saw her first love.


    But soon Ye Hao''s eyes regained clarity.


    When he looked at the masked woman again, Ye Hao''s heart rose with vigilance.


    "This woman is not simple." Ye Hao murmured.


    "Son, are you okay?" Xiaorou said worriedly.


    It is said that all the women who have seen the mask fall.


    She was worried that Ye Hao also fell.


    "Frost."


    "Frost."


    "Frost."


    The young people under the stage looked enthusiastically.


    The woman called Frost Frost looked down, her eyes full of arrogance, it seemed that all the ants were standing below.


    She didn''t stay on the second floor for long, and probably went back after a dozen breaths.


    But at this moment a young man in blue shirt shouted, "Miss Frost, please give me a chance to follow you."


    Wen Yanshuang glanced at the blue shirt youth and said, "You are not qualified."


    "Miss Frost, I am sincere to you."


    "Really? How sincere?" Shuangshuang looked at the blue shirt playfully.


    "I can die for you." The blue shirt youth said righteously.


    "Then you can prove it to me." Shuangshuang said lightly.


    A dagger appeared in the hands of the young man in blue shirt, and then in the shocked look of countless women, he pierced his heart.


    He cut the heart out, held it in his palm, and looked at Frost Frost Road, "Miss Frost Frost, do you believe it now?"


    "I believe it, but you are still not qualified." Shuangshuang looked at the blue shirt youthfully with contempt.


    The blue shirt youth froze on the spot.


    But at this time Frost Frost disappeared.


    Dayan stared at Frost Frost, his face showing a dazed expression.


    "Dayan, come and talk." At this moment Ye Hao greeted Dayan.


    Dayan froze when he saw Ye Hao, "Brother Ye, why are you here?"


    "Let''s find a place to talk." Ye Hao said softly.


    The two left the Green Pavilion and came to a teahouse.


    Among the boxes, Ye Hao looked at Dayan with a solemn expression, "You are poisoned."


    Dayan froze, "Poisoning? How is it possible?"


    "Have you ever heard of love?"


    "Toxic? Never heard of it."


    "You can also be understood as the poison of feelings. As long as you have regrets for feelings deep in your heart, you will be poisoned." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "I noticed that you have been poisoned deeply."


    Dayan''s face changed a little bit, "Brother Ye, you have to stop talking nonsense." Dayan faintly realized who Ye Hao was talking about.

 3041 Chapter 404 Little Taoist

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!resist!


    Dayan resisted instinctively!


    A fragrance appeared in Ye Hao''s heart.


    "Jing Fanxiang." Ye Hao said as he lit.


    The fragrance is insignificant.


    After Dayan smelled it, I didn''t know why that kind of resistance was not as strong as before.


    As time passed, his impetuous heart gradually calmed down.


    "You said I was poisoned?"


    "Love poison is a kind of poison of the seven emotions, as long as you have this emotion, you can fall into the deep." Ye Hao said with emotion, "I almost did not fall."


    "So I was designed?" Dayan asked solemnly.


    "You think too much."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you think the woman who is called Frost Frost may design yours specifically?" Ye Hao''s words hurt Dayan very much.


    "Do you mean that I am not qualified?" Dayan said awkwardly.


    "It''s boring to say it."


    "I''m going to ask her to settle the account now." Dayan was silent for a while and stood up on the table.


    Ye Hao glanced at Dayan and said, "Are you going to die?"


    "What?" Dayan was startled.


    "It can make you poison without knowing it, do you think it is easy to be with?"


    "Does this matter even?"


    "I will help you to be fair."


    Dayan stared at Ye Hao for a while, "Thank you."


    "One thing I have never understood." Ye Hao shifted the subject.


    "You said."


    "Don''t the 9th Palace Master train the successors?"


    Dayan also practiced the art of Jiugong, but his current ranking is too low, Ye Hao doesn''t think Dayan is hiding, this is his true ranking.


    But how is it possible?


    Jiugong is the master, hasn''t he trained an excellent heir?


    "The master of the Nine Palaces is my teacher, but I am only ranked fifth among many students." Dayan said in silence.


    This is the secret of their veins, which can''t be leaked, but Ye Hao is so interesting that he can''t hide it anymore.


    "Who else is on the list besides you?"


    "Lacrosse ranked sixth."


    "What is his ranking in your veins?"


    "third."


    "So the first and second rankings can compete with the top three in the sky list?"


    "The teacher said that the number one is not the empress''s opponent."


    "Is the empress so terrible?"


    "The teacher said that you can''t just look at the surface."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao was lost in contemplation.


    "Brother Ye, are you here to challenge Dijiang?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you be sure?"


    "The winning ticket is in hand."


    "But you must be careful when you challenge the empress."


    "I know."


    Then the two talked about something and Dayan left.


    Dayan came all the way to an ancient temple.


    In the ancient temple there was a little Taoist in a robe.


    He sat quietly on the futon, chanting ancient scriptures in his mouth.


    Thousands of gods and demons bowed their heads.


    Sitting on the throne, who is this little Taoist?


    After seeing these visions, Dayan showed an incredible look on his face.


    "Second Brother, your supernatural powers have become great."


    Wenyan Xiaodao glanced at Dayan and said, "What are you looking for me for?"


    Dayan told the story of encountering frost.


    "Everyone of the demons will be blamed." The little Taoist stood up and said, "When I go to behead him."


    "Second Senior Brother, she may have an amazing identity?" Dayan felt it was necessary to remind.


    "Who are we afraid of in this vein?" The little Taoist''s face showed an arrogant look.


    Click!


    An ancient throne appeared at the foot of the little Taoist.


    "Lead the way." The little Taoist said coldly.


    After a while, Dayan took the little Taoist to the Qingge.


    "Shuangshuang, you get me out." Dayan shouted.


    The whole Qingge was shocked.


    No one thought that Dayan even blamed Frost in public?


    "Dayan, what do you say?"


    "Da Yan, Frost Frost is the goddess of Lao Tzu, if you dare to disrespect her, even if you fight my life, I will bite off your meat."


    "Dayan, if you apologize now, I can think of this as what happened, but if you don''t apologize, don''t blame me."


    In the next moment, Tianjiao stood up and shouted at Dayan again.


    Dayan watched this scene and his back was soaked in cold sweat.


    Is this the power of love?


    These days, the arrogance has fallen into such a situation because of seeing Frost Frost.


    Dayan couldn''t help thinking that if it weren''t for Ye Hao, it was estimated that he was also one of these days.


    "Dayan, are you going to make trouble here?" It was here that Qingzhu came out accompanied by several attendants.


    "Tsingzhu, ten years ago, your bloody lord of your youth tried to make the world proud of cholera. Fortunately, the young star star stood up in time; now your green pavilion has reapplied, using frost and frost. Road.


    The monks around Dayan''s words fell into an uproar.


    "Love?"


    "What is love poison?"


    "Don''t you say, Qingge may still be doing this kind of thing? Song I, ranked 93rd in the sky list, has seen the frost frost girl, and the whole person is useless."


    "It''s not just Song Me, as long as she has seen Shuangshuang girl, all of them have fallen."


    "So it''s possible that love poison is true?"


    There are many monks who have never seen Frost Frost.


    But they still maintain absolute reason.


    In fact, many monks had such doubts, but no one dared to stand up.


    Now that Dayan stood up, they wouldn''t hide.


    A pretty face of Qingzhu was covered with frost, "Dayan, do you have any evidence?"


    "Mr. Xinghe''s words are evidence." Dayan pointed to Ye Haodao on the second floor when he was here. "Xinghe, you are fair."


    Ye Hao''s face was green.


    You fucking want to find fault, why should you pull me?


    "Master Galaxy."


    "Really a galaxy?"


    "Is the third galaxy in the sky list?"


    "Ten years ago, countless arrogant galaxy sons were saved?"


    "Master Xinghe, you are fair."


    The monks all shouted towards Ye Hao.


    A pair of phoenix eyes of Green Bamboo fell on Ye Hao, "Master Xinghe, Qingge also hopes you can be fair."


    justice?


    What kind of justice does Qingge have?


    Qingzhu This implies that Ye Hao should not say anything.


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Hao looked at Green Bamboo Road with a smile.


    Qingzhu''s face changed and changed. "Don''t misunderstand, Mr. Galaxy, Qingzhu definitely doesn''t mean that."


    "Actually, there are some things that I don''t need to say. Everyone already has speculations in their hearts." Ye Hao said, pointing to the angry expression of the pride of the audience. "You see what they look like? Puppets in general." "Master Xinghe, please be careful." Qingliu said in a deep voice.

 3042 Chapter 405 Warlords

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Shen Yan? What is Shen Yan?" Ye Hao said indifferently, "I know that you are standing behind the Qing Pavilion, but this time I came here to challenge it."


    "Master Xinghe, do you think that behind the Green Pavilion is only Emperor Xinjiang?" Qing Zhu said indifferently. "The background of the Green Pavilion is beyond your imagination."


    "I really want to know how deep the background of your Green Pavilion is?" the little Taoist sneered at this time. "If you have the skills, let the ghosts behind you stand out."


    Little Taoist is very strong.


    In the speech, the Green Pavilion was not taken into consideration.


    "Enlightenment, the Green Pavilion is not a place where you can spread the wild." At this time a figure wearing a black dragon robe tore the space and appeared here.


    The moment this figure appeared, the whole world seemed to stop working.


    He is the only one in heaven and earth;


    He is the faith of heaven and earth;


    He is the master of heaven and earth.


    No introduction is needed at all, and everyone knows the identity of this one.


    Dijiang!


    The second emperor in the sky list.


    The little Taoist stared at Emperor Jiangdao solemnly, "Emperor Jiangxi, I was defeated by your hand at that time. Now is the time for me to collect debts."


    Dijiang shook his head and said, "You are still not my opponent."


    "Dijiang, are you humiliating me?" The little Taoist''s eyes became clever.


    "Humiliation? Tao, do you not know how much I have improved in the past decade?" Di Jiang said indifferently.


    The little Taoist still had to say what the eyes of Dijiang fell on Ye Hao.


    "I heard you have been looking for me."


    "You are finally willing to appear." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Even if Dijiang appeared in such a shocking way, Ye Hao still did not take Dijiang in his eyes.


    Dijiang feels that he has improved a lot in recent years. Does Ye Hao stand still in these years?


    In addition to controlling the inheritance of the Supreme Mansion of Zifu, Ye Hao has integrated many avenues into his own avenues over the years.


    So even if Ye Hao lost two-thirds of the combat power, Ye Hao still felt that he could easily suppress the Emperor.


    "Do you think I avoid without fighting?" Di Jiang laughed when he heard Ye Hao''s words.


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Hao said calmly.


    "This is the most laughable joke I have heard in my life." Di Jiang laughed.


    boom!


    At that moment Ye Hao''s eyes burst into horror.


    Eyes are like scorching sun, like fire.


    Instantly swept the whole world.


    A protective cover appeared in front of Dijiang for the first time, but this protective cover didn''t even insist for a moment.


    Di Jiang''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    Seeing the moment when the eyes were about to fall on him, a black dragon shadow appeared around him.


    what!


    The dragon screamed and withered.


    However, the appearance of this divine dragon finally made some time for Dijiang.


    He flicked his fists towards Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Click!


    Ye Hao''s eyes were finally shattered, but Dijiang stepped back a few steps.


    His face was blue and white.


    The monks in the field were shocked to see this scene.


    They never doubted that Ye Hao had the strength to compete with Dijiang, but they did not expect Ye Hao to be so powerful?


    Just a glance.


    He forced Dijiang back.


    If you didn¡¯t see it on the spot, who would believe it?


    "Golden eyes."


    "Fire eyes have no such ability?"


    "Isn''t this simple flamboyant eye? Is the galaxy son integrated into other eye skills?"


    "Fire Eye Gold Eyes is the best eye surgery between heaven and earth? Is there any eye surgery that can improve Fire Eye Gold Eyes'' ability?"


    "I want to know too."


    "Don''t you consider that the mana of Xinghe son itself may also be above the son of Emperor Xinjiang."


    "Yeah, no matter how strong the supernatural power is, it depends on who performs it."


    Di Jiang''s face suddenly dimmed after listening to the discussion.


    Is it better than Ye Hao?


    how is this possible?


    "Xinghe, what is the skill of sneak attack?" Di Jiang sneered.


    "Sneak attack?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing. "Do you think I was really a sneak attack just now?"


    "Isn''t it?" Di Jiang stared at Ye Hao.


    "Well, I will give you time to recover." Ye Hao said playfully, "When you return to the peak state, you and I will fight."


    Dijiang sneered, "I need to recover, I can fight you now."


    "You still need to recover, lest you be defeated later, find a reason."


    Dijiang was silent or recovered silently.


    About half an hour later, Emperor Jiang pointed to the sky, "You and I went to fight deep in the sky."


    "it is good."


    The two rose at the same time.


    However, everyone found out that the imperial law seemed weak for Ye Hao.


    Because Dijiang has been behind Ye Hao.


    Qingzhu saw a bad hunch in her heart.


    "Isn''t the son a rival?"


    Deep in the sky!


    Ye Hao quietly looked at the gloomy emperor, "Speed ??can''t represent everything. You have to have confidence in yourself."


    "Xinghe, do you think the technique of attacking the heart will affect me?" Di Jiang said coldly.


    "To deal with you, do you think I need to use the attack technique?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I hope you can say this later." Dijiang said that the energy in the body flowed like the Yangtze River, and the terrifying energy made the taboo strong who watched in the distance discolor.


    Ye Hao''s mind also inspired the energy in the body.


    It seems that the Jiuqu Milky Way falls.


    Majestic to the earth.


    The two energies with completely different attributes are as clear as the Chuhe Han world, but everyone found that Ye Hao had more energy than Dijiang.


    "Kill." Long sword pointed in Dijiang''s hand.


    The vast energy rushed towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao moved when Dijiang moved.


    The two energies slammed together like Mars hit the earth.


    The terrifying shock wave caused the onlookers to retreat.


    This is the most primitive collision.


    The competition is the divine power of both sides.


    With the passage of time, Di Jiang''s complexion was very unsightly.


    He thought that Ye Hao''s energy was not refined by him, but he found that it was not as good as Ye Hao during the collision.


    "Look at how I suppress you?" Di Jiang said the remaining mana turned into a golden palm in the air.


    This palm is not an ordinary palm, it contains a mysterious rune.


    The runes flicker, and the meaning is hidden.


    Ye Hao saw this scene and his mana converged into a finger in the air.


    This finger traverses the past and present.


    Tongtianshen!


    It was the attacking magical power that the six masters taught to Ye Hao.


    The little Taoist exclaimed when he saw this scene, "Tongtianshenzhi."


    "The magical power dominated by the Six Dao?" Dayan also realized.


    "Doesn''t this care about the Green Pavilion at all, it turns out he still has such a background?" The little Taoist said in a deep voice.Isn''t anyone qualified to practice the magical powers of the Six Ways?

 3043 Chapter 406 Shuang Shuangs Identity

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!boom!


    Dijiang''s condensed palm was broken by Tongtian.


    Emperor Xinjiang spurted blood out.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Did Dijiang lose so quickly?


    What about the good fight between dragons and tigers?


    Now it seems that Dijiang is not enough to see in front of Ye Hao?


    Qingzhu''s eyes were full of worry.


    "Son."


    Dijiang gave Qingzhu a glance and signaled that she didn''t have to worry.


    "Xinghe, didn''t expect you to be the master of the Six Ways?" Dijiang said, taking a deep breath.


    Ye Hao refused to say, "Emperor Xinjiang, you have been cultivating for so many years, have you repaired the dog?"


    "Do you think it''s interesting?" Dijiang said coldly.


    "Then you use strength to suppress me." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "Then I will do what you want." Dijiang said that the momentum of his body exploded.


    The mountains and rivers swayed, and Qiankun trembled.


    At this time the emperor was like a monarch who walked out of Taikoo.


    Overbearing unlimited.


    Ye Hao understands that Emperor Xinjiang has used secret techniques.


    Because normally speaking, it is impossible for him to have such a powerful attitude?


    Secret technique?


    Who doesn¡¯t?


    The second day!


    When Ye Hao used the second heavy sky, his momentum was constantly rising.


    Double it!


    double!


    When Ye Hao ascended to this point, his momentum was very similar to that of Dijiang.


    "Sword of the King." The mana of Dijiang''s whole body was transformed into a sword that destroyed the world.


    This Excalibur is full of endless king spirit.


    Suppress all evil.


    Ye Hao''s eyes looked at this Excalibur, and he used the purple energy for three thousand miles.


    Three thousand miles of territory instantly transformed into Ye Hao''s realm.


    "Purple qi is three thousand miles, how about that? I broke it with a sword," Dijiang shouted.


    And as his words fell, the Excalibur slashed towards Ye Hao frantically.


    Just stab the speed to slow down.


    Purple Qi burned violently, constantly stopping the Excalibur.


    The tip of the needle is against Maimang!


    After about a few breaths, Ye Hao discovered that Zi Qi seemed to be unable to stop this Excalibur.


    He realized that the martial arts of Ziqi''s mighty three thousand miles was still unmatched by Emperor Xinjiang''s unparalleled supernatural powers.


    "Xinghe, what else do you have to say now?" Dijiang laughed.


    Ye Hao glanced at Dijiang and said, "Stupid."


    Dijiang''s face suddenly turned green.


    Please!


    Everyone is good in the world, right?


    Do you call me stupid on this occasion?


    At the same time, the breath of Ye Hao changed.


    He became a black hole.


    The devouring technique of the galaxy!


    The divine sword disappeared after entering the black hole, and the terrible devouring power of the black hole also wrapped the whole body of the emperor.


    Dijiang''s body moved towards Ye Hao uncontrollably.


    "Stop me." Dijiang shouted.


    The holy blood in him burned.


    The hot mana turned into a huge barrier preventing him from moving towards the black hole.


    But the swallowing power of black holes is terrible.


    He still approached the black hole.


    "Xinghe, you forced me." Watching an ancient rune appear on the top of Dijiang''s head, which is getting closer and closer to the black hole.


    When that rune appeared, Ye Hao felt a crisis for no reason.


    Without thinking, Ye Hao used the overreaching limit taught by the Lord of Time.


    This made Ye Hao''s strength further on the original basis.


    It was at this time that the rune burst into an ancient wave, and rushed toward the black hole with the energy of destruction.


    When it rushed to the edge of the black hole, the two began to collide. The black hole constantly swallowed the energy contained in the ancient rune, and the ancient rune continuously consumed the energy of the black hole.


    The fight between the two is consumption.


    I don''t know how long the character has been swallowed up by the black hole.


    puff!


    Dijiang sipped blood again, and he looked at Ye Hao unwillingly, "How could you be so strong?"


    "Is this ancient character condensing what you have learned all your life?" Ye Hao said and restored his deity. He walked slowly towards the emperor''s territory. "I have to say that this is a rare magical power, but it also has Suspected tricks."


    "Failure is defeat, why do you humiliate me?" Di Jiang said indifferently.


    "Dijiang, don''t you think you are pitiful?" Ye Hao looked at Dijiang and said slowly.


    "What do you mean?" Di Jiang stared at Ye Haodao.


    "The second place in the list is actually a dog for others. Isn''t this still pitiful?" Ye Hao was shocking and he was shocked to the audience.


    "Xinghe, what are you talking about nonsense?" Dijiang couldn''t help but change color.


    "Shuangshuang, I don''t know if I''m right?" Ye Hao''s eyes passed through heavy obstacles and landed on a woman hidden in the void.


    Wen Yan masked woman came out of the void.


    "Forcing me to come out is not good for you?" Shuang Shuang smiled like a flower.


    "No good? In addition to challenging Emperor Xinjiang, I also wanted to challenge you." Ye Hao looked at Frost Frost calmly. "I don''t know how to call you? Frost Frost or Emperor?" "


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Dayan was even more shocked.


    It was then that he finally understood that Ye Hao would not let him retaliate?


    Revenge a yarn?


    Is Frost Frost the number one emperor?


    Top of the list!


    The most beautiful woman between heaven and earth is also the most mysterious woman.


    After frost and silence for a while, she looked at Ye Haodao with regret, "You shouldn''t explode my identity."


    "What happened?"


    "It broke out, you are going to die." Shuangshuang looked at Ye Hao and said in a word.


    Ye Hao said with a smile, "You must have this skill."


    "Do you think you can compare with me if you defeated Dijiang?" Shuangshuang looked at Ye Haodao with some pity. "You can never imagine my strength."


    "Are you too self-righteous?" Ye Hao shook his head.


    boom!


    The mountain-like momentum bloomed from Frost''s body.


    The vastness is like a galaxy, and the horror is like the beginning.


    Frost at this time is like an ancient empress.


    Kingland.


    At this time, her momentum was much stronger than that of Dijiang.


    The two sides are not of the same grade at all.


    "how is this possible?"


    "The emperor''s monk is approaching the taboo limit."


    "Be aware that the emperor''s cultivation at this time is the tenth floor of the Emperor Realm."


    "At this moment, the empress can slap Emperor Xinjiang with a slap."


    "The gap between the two parties is too great. I thought that the gap between the first and second places was not big, and now I found myself taking it for granted."


    "I wonder if Galaxy can cope?"


    "It''s all a matter of whether Xinghe can survive."


    Just as everyone was discussing, Shuangshuang stared at Ye Haodao, "Are you feeling despair now?" "Despair?" Ye Hao smiled slightly, "I thought the number one emperor could give me It brought a lot of surprises, and I didn¡¯t expect that.¡±

 3044 Chapter 470 Many cards

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!There was a forceful look on everyone''s face.


    what?


    Isn''t the Empress powerful enough at this time?


    You know, even a solitary arrogance like a priest is shaking all over.


    Simply unable to contend!


    And when the emperor was in doubt, she burst out of Ye Hao''s momentum.


    Like a flood


    It''s turned upside down.


    Two completely different forces tore the whole sky apart.


    Not to mention the collision.


    The confrontation alone made the monks present look horrified.


    Dijiang looked at this scene with shock in his face, "Xinghe, have you always hidden your strength?"


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at Dijiang.


    He never cared about Emperor Xinjiang, he cared about the number one emperor.


    The Emperor''s eyes also showed a surprised look, "Xinghe, I have to say that you really surprised me."


    "What''s the surprise behind?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Xinghe, I will give you a chance." The emperor looked at Ye Hao, and her eyes were hot.


    "Be your man?" Ye Hao chuckled.


    "I am destined to rule the world, and no man can deserve me." The emperor''s face was full of arrogance.


    "Junlingtianxia? Is it too early for you to say this kind of thing?" Ye Hao''s mind suddenly surged with violent momentum.


    The second day!


    Ye Hao used the secret technique after using his ultimate mana.


    "Your secret technique is not as good as mine." The emperor said that a mysterious purple light appeared on her body.


    Her momentum surged in an instant!


    In a short period of time, it surpassed Ye Hao.


    There was a dignity between Ye Hao''s eyebrows.


    You should know that Ye Hao''s second heavy day has been turned to the extreme, but the emperor''s body at this time is much stronger than Ye Hao.


    But even the momentum of the empress was still soaring.


    There was a desperate look on the little Taoist''s face, "How can I fight this?"


    The previous female emperor made the Taoist princes unable to resist.


    And now the little Taoist is desperate.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s crushed momentum, many Tianjiao''s faces did not ridicule.


    Ye Hao is not strong.


    It can be said that Ye Hao''s strength completely surpassed the second-ranked Dijiang.


    The problem is that Empress Qiang is no longer there.


    Perhaps it should not be attributed to the younger generation!


    "Xinghe, what do you do to fight me?" The emperor looked at Ye Hao across the face with a sneer on her face.


    "Emperor, maybe you don''t know who you are facing?" Ye Hao''s words fell and used the time limit of the Lord of Time.


    Ye Hao''s limit was broken in an instant.


    boom!


    Ye Hao''s momentum is like a nuclear explosion.


    The endless momentum spread like a splash of ink throughout the sky.


    The emperor''s momentum was forced back immediately.


    Until the momentum of both sides reached evenly matched opponents.


    The emperor''s face became somber, "I underestimated you."


    "Do you think you see my limits?" Ye Hao said with a copper furnace in his hand.


    Amazing mysteries spewed out of the copper furnace.


    Ye Hao carried the copper furnace in the world and smashed it towards the empress.


    Three Thousand Avenues, melting in one furnace.


    Ye Hao has never used the limits of the Heaven and Earth Copper Furnace before, but now he has no reservations when facing the Empress.


    The Empress snorted coldly, her body spitting purple light.


    The female emperor said that she punched towards the copper furnace in heaven and earth.


    I have to say that the emperor''s tyrannical mess was dare to raise his fist in the face of the world copper furnace.


    With a bang, Ye Hao stumbled back, but the Empress did not move.


    "Xinghe, useless, even if your cultivation base is similar to mine, you are not my opponent."


    "Really?" Ye Hao sneered and smashed the world copper furnace again.


    With a bang, Ye Hao backed away again, but the Empress looked dignified.


    Because this time Ye Hao retreated much less than before.


    What the female emperor didn''t know was that Ye Hao''s first use of the original source method was Ziqi''s magnificent three thousand miles, while the second time Ye Hao used the galaxy''s original source method of swallowing.


    "Come again." Ye Hao carried the copper furnace in the world and rushed towards the empress again.


    This time Ye Hao''s whole body was glowing.


    The whole person is like an ancient god.


    With a bang, Ye Hao was forced back again, but this time it was even less.


    "You are the most amazing and beautiful woman I have ever seen." Ye Hao took a deep breath and said heartily.


    To know that the original exercises taught by the goddess, the whole world can hardly be compared with it.


    But Ye Hao is now forced to retreat by the emperor. What does that mean?


    "Xinghe, if you know my heritage, you won''t be foolishly thinking that you can beat me." The Emperor said that there were two very different breaths on her body.


    These two breaths are extremely vast and powerful.


    "What happened?"


    "The emperor practiced two top-notch techniques of origin?"


    "How is it possible? There is not enough time for the world to practice one kind. How can the female emperor He De practise both?"


    "The emperor didn''t simply practice two kinds. She merged the two top-notch root exercises together." The masters present widened their eyes one by one after they realized this.


    You know, this is not a simple one plus one?


    "I was curious why I couldn''t touch you before?" Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene, "Emperor, I''m going to see how you can take my blow next?"


    Ye Hao said that when the goddess''s puppetry technique and the galaxy''s devouring technique came together, the two original exercises merged in a strange way.


    Immediately, Ye Hao felt that the energy in his body was surging in a terrifying way.


    That''s right.


    This is not one plus one.


    powerful!


    Unprecedented power!


    In these years, Ye Haoqian realized that how did he fail to consider the integration of exercises?


    However, he had to admit that it was too difficult to merge two very different exercises. Even with Ye Hao''s qualifications, it took too much time to achieve.


    But who gave him the three-thousand-year dream taught by the Lord of Time?


    kill!


    Ye Hao''s heaven and earth copper furnace once again blasted on the empress''s fist.


    But this time Ye Hao was not backed away by the shock wave.


    His feet were firmly rooted in the void, motionless.


    The Emperor''s shoulder quivered slightly, and she looked at Ye Haodao with a surprised expression, "You surprised me again."


    "Evenly matched." The green bamboo eyes showed an incredible look.


    You know that the empresses are so powerful. It stands to reason that the younger generation should not be able to compete with it.


    But why is Ye Hao evenly matched?


    how can that be possible?"I originally wanted to hide some." Ye Hao looked at the Empress calmly, "but now you are forced to use the cards again and again. But now I think it''s time to end."

 3045 Chapter 348 The Real Power of the Empress

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!With Ye Hao''s words falling down, Zifu''s original source practice, Ziqi''s magnificent three thousand miles, was also integrated into Ye Hao''s two original source exercises.


    This time it is not one plus one plus one.


    It is true that there are some gaps in the three thousand miles of Zi Qi compared to the first two exercises, but the three thousand miles of Zi Qi is also the origin of the pinnacle of this world.


    Ye Hao took a step back and struck again.


    The empress stumbled back.


    step!


    Two steps!


    Three steps!


    The empress didn''t stop until she stepped back seven steps.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    So this is the first time the Empress was forced to retreat by Ye Hao in a head-on confrontation.


    And this retreat is seven steps.


    Could it be that the female emperor was defeated by Ye Hao today?


    Dayan looked at the little Taoist Taoist beside him, "Brother Er, do you say that Master is the opponent of these two?"


    "Brother said that he is not as good as the emperor." The little Taoist said in silence.


    Not as good as the empress.


    This is to admit that it is not as good as the empress.


    The Emperor stared at Ye Hao staring blankly, "Xinghe, if this is your limit, then you lose."


    Ye Hao''s face could not help changing.


    Could it be said that the Empress still has a hole card?


    But what Ye Hao didn''t expect was that the voice of the empress changed, "Congratulations to Xinghe, you are now number one in Jiugongyu Tianbang."


    what?


    Ye Hao was dazed.


    What does female emperor mean?


    The next moment Ye Hao was shocked to see the empress turned into a skin.


    A piece of leather!


    "Emperor, what''s wrong with this leather?" Ye Hao shouted loudly.


    "This is a piece of skin that I have faded away, and my deity is still enlightened." The piece of skin sent a wave of mental fluctuations, "Now the energy contained in this piece of skin is exhausted, and it can be considered to complete its mission. "


    "Where is your deity?"


    "You will know in the future."


    Yu Yin is insignificant and endless.


    The monks in the audience felt a panic for no reason.


    The battle with Ye Hao just now was just a piece of skin from the emperor.


    So how terrible should her deity be?


    It was at this time that everyone found that Ye Hao''s ranking on the sky list rose from second to first.


    However, Tianjiao of Jiugongyu knew that Ye Hao''s first was moist.


    "Emperor." Ye Hao murmured.


    He realized that if the emperor came, he would probably not be the opponent.


    Even the use of arrogant words can''t catch up.


    However, Ye Hao is not in a complete state at this time, he cut off the new self and lost two-thirds of his strength.


    "Master, where should Qingge go from now on?" Dijiang shouted loudly at this moment.


    "It''s enough to go step by step. Whoever dares do harm to the Green Pavilion, treat me as my deity, and kill no amnesty." With the three words of killing no amnesty falling, the whole world is full of endless killing intentions.


    The hearts of the people were stunned.


    This made some masters'' careful thoughts that had just risen quietly dissipated.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao''s eyes have fallen on Dijiang. "Dijiang, is the account between us to be counted?"


    "I have lost in your hands, how are you going to stay?"


    "But you have many women of my race in Qingge, you have to give me an account of this matter?"


    Dijiang was silent for a while, "I will release all the women of the human race later."


    "Not enough." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "In the future, there will not be a human woman in Qingge." Di Jiang continued.


    "not enough."


    "The Green Pavilion took out one billion imperial stones as compensation."


    "Billion? What about the meal?" Ye Hao sneered coldly.


    "Xinghe, don''t overdo it." Dijiang was irritated by Ye Hao.


    He has made repeated concessions.


    "Excessive? Emperor Jiang, do you think I care about the threat of the emperor?"


    "You have to know that you defeated only a piece of leather from Her Majesty."


    "Then how do you know that I am in the heyday state?" Ye Hao''s words narrowed Dijiang''s pupils.


    "Xinghe, don''t tell me, this is not your peak state?" Di Jiang looked at Ye Hao with his eyes when he said this.


    Ye Hao''s expression didn''t change, "I said that, I''m waiting for the arrival of the emperor''s deity, when I will defeat her in an upright manner."


    Ye Hao copied some of her exercises by fighting with the Empress.


    These exercises can be integrated into Ye Hao''s Three Thousand Avenues.


    He is confident that his strength will continue to improve over time.


    There was a bad hunch in Dijiang''s heart, "How are you going?"


    "Ten billion."


    "There are not so many imperial stones in the entire Qingge."


    "Six billion." Ye Hao pondered for a while and said, "This is my bottom line. If you don''t give it, I will uproot the Green Pavilion."


    Dijiang fell silent.


    If other forces may be afraid.


    But Ye Hao really doesn''t have to be afraid.


    On the background Ye Hao is the master of the six lines, on the strength is not inferior to the female emperor.


    If he uprooted the Green Pavilion, what if the Empress came over?


    Does the emperor dare to kill Ye Hao?


    "give me some time."


    "how long?"


    "Three days."


    "can."


    After Dijiang left, Ye Hao looked around and said, "I don''t know who is present who wants to challenge me?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one knew what medicine Ye Hao Hulu sold?


    "You can do what you can, and I will help you point out the deficiencies in your exercises." As Ye Hao''s words fell, Tian Jiao was all excited.


    No one''s practice is perfect, and in the process of cultivation, everyone has their own opinions.


    It is impossible to say who is right and who is wrong, but there is perfection and imperfection.


    Now Ye Hao wants to point out the deficiencies in their exercises. Will they not be willing unless their heads are kicked by donkeys?


    "I''m coming." Dayan stood up first.


    "Shoot." Ye Hao smiled.


    Dayan used the technique of the Nine Palaces.


    Ye Hao used the technique of the Nine Palaces, so what Dayan did not expect was that Ye Hao used more skill.


    In the process of fighting the skill of Jiugong, Dayan was defeated by Ye Hao.


    "How is it possible?" Dayan''s face was incredible.


    "In recent years, my research on the skill of the Nine Palaces is no longer under you." Ye Hao said calmly, "I just noticed when you used the divorce..." Ye Hao pointed out three errors of Dayan one after another.


    Dayan carefully understood Ye Hao and then thanked Ye Hao.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Dayan felt that his combat effectiveness could rise by 10% after he perfected these three defects.


    Don''t underestimate this success.


    It should be known that it is difficult to improve a little bit after reaching the point of Dayan.


    But now it can rise by 10%.


    After Dayan, Tianjiao, one after another, asked Ye Hao for advice.


    After Ye Hao defeated them, they pointed out the shortcomings of their exercises.


    "Brother Er, why don''t you shoot?" Dayan asked in a low voice."What do you think of this person?" the little Taoist said softly.

 3046 Chapter 349 Ye Haos plan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Xinghe is very good." Dayan said after a while, "If it were not for him this time, I might be lost forever."


    Affection and poison will gradually accumulate over time, and when accumulated to a certain point it will be difficult to wake up.


    "The ethnic consciousness of this person, Xinghe, is extremely strong." The little Taoist shook his head slightly. "Generally speaking, the stronger the ethnic consciousness, the more selfish."


    "Selfish? I don''t understand." Dayan''s face appeared confused."Such a person would be very generous with his own ethnic group, but extremely guarded against other ethnic groups." The little Taoist said solemnly. "But now this is pointing to the pride of other ethnic groups. weird


    What?"


    "What''s weird?" Dayan said with a smile for a while, "Could it be that Xinghe still steals their skills?"


    Dayan said that there was a light of enlightenment in the eyes of the little Taoist, "Dayan, what you said is really possible."


    "How is it possible?" Dayan''s face was incredible."Xinghe is taking the Three Thousand Avenue, and the more difficult it is to get to the back, because there are fewer and fewer exercises, he can learn too little." The little Taoist solemnly said, "I seriously doubt that he is under the guise of pointing someone else. , Actually stealing their exercises


    ."


    "Is there such a practice in the world?"


    "Such exercises are extremely rare, but it doesn''t mean they aren''t." "The problem is that even if Xinghe can steal other people''s exercises, how much time and energy does Xinghe have to study after reaching the point of God Emperor?" Dayan looked at Xiao. Taoist Tao, "It¡¯s not easy to know that any practice


    They are not as good as the original technique of the galaxy, but it takes a lot of time to learn."


    Wenyan Xiao Taoist''s eyebrow fell into contemplation.


    "Second Senior Brother, I still insist on my point of view, Xinghe is a friend worth meeting." Dayan Shen said.


    "I still reserve my opinion. If you want to be a brother to Xinghe, then you go." The priest said slowly after a long time.


    The news that Ye Hao became No. 1 in Jiugongyu spread quickly throughout Jiugongyu.


    Just when many Tianjiao were sighed with this incident, there was another breaking news. Ye Hao pointed out many problems encountered in the practice of Tianjiao above Qingcheng.


    Suddenly, Tianjiao on the Tianbang went to Qingcheng.


    One day passed.


    Two days have passed.


    In three days, Ye Hao directed hundreds of Tianjiao.


    At this time, Dijiang appeared again, and he threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag, "This is six billion emperor stones."


    Ye Hao Shen Nian swept and nodded slightly.


    "In addition, this is a human girl from the Qingge." Di Jiang said that hundreds of celebrity women appeared beside him, and none of these women was ugly.


    "Since then, the Green Pavilion will no longer accept women from the human race." Di Jiang continued.


    "I hope you can do it." Ye Hao looked at Dijiang deeply.


    Emperor Xinjiang''s heart was sighed.


    He knew that Ye Hao was warning himself."I hope that Tianjiao Junjie will help me bear a testimony. If any of you discover a woman from the Qingge family, please tell me through a token." Ye Hao looked around the audience at this time, "I will help you out once in return. Hands, regardless


    Is it now or in the future."


    Everyone was shocked.


    How does Ye Hao exist?


    In the future, there is a great possibility to become the master.


    How honorable is his personal relationship?


    All of Tianjiao''s eyes lit up for a moment.


    Di Jiang''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    In fact, he had never thought about Yang Fengyin''s violation, but now he feels that he must be restrained. If he is noticed by other Tianjiao, Ye Hao may really destroy the Qingge.


    "Master Xinghe, don''t know if I still have a chance to shoot you?" Then a Tsing Yi woman asked timidly.


    "Fairy Crane, you haven''t even climbed the top of the sky list. What qualification do you have to ask Master Xinghe?" a young man in the distance said sarcastically.


    Ye Hao is one of the best.


    Respected status.


    Tianbang master asks for advice and said in the past, you don¡¯t even have the Tianbang board, what qualifications do you have?


    Wen Yanhe''s face was embarrassed.


    "I''m disturbed." Crane Fairy said that she would retreat.


    "It''s okay, anyway, idle is also idle, Crane Fairy, get shot." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Really?" The fairy eyes lighted up suddenly.


    In fact, she was only holding 1 in 10,000 possibilities.


    I did not expect that Ye Hao really agreed with her request.


    Ye Hao''s equal treatment has greatly appreciated the younger generation who have not made the list.


    Because they eagerly want to improve their strength, but at this point their teachers are difficult to help.


    Now that there is a chance, who would give up?


    Four days!


    Five days!


    Six days!


    Ye Hao stayed here for three months.


    But Ye Hao is also selective.


    He mainly chooses the masters on the list, because only the monks on the list can bring more help to Ye Hao.


    Three months later, Ye Hao decided to leave.


    Because it doesn''t make much sense to continue, Ye Hao has stolen enough exercises in the past three months, and then he needs to digest this gain silently.


    "Thank you, Mr. Galaxy."


    "Master Xinghe, your guidance to me will never be forgotten."


    "Master Xinghe, what trouble do you have in the future, just call me the old bear."


    When Ye Hao said he was going to leave, the experts who were present expressed their thanks to Ye Hao.


    After leaving the Green Pavilion, Huo Tong asked softly, "Master, where are we going next?"


    "I got so many emperor stones from Qingge, of course it is to be made." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Made?" Huo Tong''s eyes showed a daze.


    "Purchase high-level resources." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Son, are you buying resources for your power?" Huo Tong suddenly realized."Yeah, I created a sect." Ye Hao nodded, "My goal is to create a five-star power, even a super five-star power." And when Ye Hao said here Eyes fell on Huotong, "Nine


    Who do you think can be used by me?"


    "Young man, do you mean...?"


    "I want to build a force that belongs to me in Jiugongyu." Ye Hao Zheng Se said.


    Ye Hao is now ranked first in Jiugongyu.


    This ranking determines that no one dares to provoke him.


    So Ye Hao can take advantage of the situation to build his own power.


    Huo Tong''s ranking in Tianbang is not good enough to hold up the facade.


    "Let me think about it." Huo Tong thought for a while, "Wang Swordsman Murong Bai."


    "Lang swordsman Murong Bai, the seventeenth in the list." Ye Hao''s mind suddenly appeared in Murong Bai''s information.


    "This is the strongest human race in the Nine Palaces." Huo Tong nodded."I heard that Murong Bai is very proud." Xiaorou whispered aside, "I think the young man needs to find a stable person to create a force."

 3047 Chapter 350: Blood of the King

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Then who do you think is reliable?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "I think Miss Han Miaoqiu, who ranks 58th, is very suitable." Xiaorou said softly.


    "Han Miaoqiu? Why do you think she is suitable?"


    "Ms. Han Miaoqiu mourns the heavens and sympathizes with people, and often takes advantage of the poor people." Xiaorou looked at Ye Haodao. "More importantly, Ms. Han is still single."


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly turned green, "What do you say about this?"


    "Young Master, after you win Miss Han, Miss Han will help you wholeheartedly." Xiao Rou said with a smile.


    Ye Hao glared at Xiaorou, but said, "Go and see first."


    ...


    Han Miaoqiu is the sweet girl of the Han family!


    Before Han Miaoqiu, the Han family had always been an unknown family, and the strongest among them was nothing more than a taboo early existence.


    It can be said that Han Miaoqiu''s status as Han family can be achieved today.


    When Ye Hao came to the Han family, he discovered that all the people who came and went were human races.


    "Ms. Han only accepts the Ji people." Huo Tong said softly.


    "Then you go to my small world to stay." Ye Hao thought for a moment and said.


    Huo Tong nodded and entered Ye Hao''s small world.


    Immediately Ye Hao and Xiaorou walked towards the door of the Han family.


    When he reached the gate, he was stopped by a bodyguard.


    "Today''s guests are full. Please come back tomorrow." The bodyguard said softly.


    "My maid is poisoned, please take care of it?" Ye Hao said and hugged Xiaorou''s shoulder.


    At this moment, Xiaorou''s face was exposed with a black and black color, which was poisoned at first glance.


    "Wait a minute, I will invite the lady." The guard said in a hurry and left.


    It didn''t take long for a girl wearing a red robe to hurry to the door in the company of the guard.


    Dan robe girl, do not apply Fandai.


    But as the morning glow, the breeze is facing.


    Han Miaoqiu''s eyes fell on Xiaorou immediately.


    She checked her face and said solemnly, "Why did you get Pisha poison?"


    "I don''t know how to win?" Xiaorou''s face showed a daze.


    Xiaorou is not stupid.


    How could it not be possible that Pishadu was mostly Ye Hao?


    "Pishadu is difficult to control, you come with me now." Han Miaoqiu said solemnly.


    Xiao Yan was a little flustered when she heard the news.


    "Relax, I can help you wipe off the skin." Just then Xiaorou''s ear remembered Ye Hao''s voice.


    "Son, you are a Dan master." Xiaorou Chuanyin asked.


    "My Dan Dao is not much weaker than Wu Dao, and the younger generation has few opponents." Ye Hao said quite confidently.


    However, there are not many achievements on Dan Dao, and Ye Hao has no chance to reveal his own Dan Dao.


    The reason why Yan Huangzong has a five-star background is largely due to Ye Hao''s Dandao technique.


    In Wenyan Xiaorou''s heart, there was a turbulent wave.


    The younger generation has few opponents?


    So how far has Ye Hao''s Dan Dao reached?


    Unimaginable.


    Han Miaoqiu took Xiaorou all the way to a courtyard.


    There are many young men and women of this race in this courtyard, and they chat about their interesting stories in groups.


    "Miss Han, what happened?" A young blue shirt came over.


    "This lady was hit by Pisha poison." Han Miaoqiu whispered.


    The young man in blue shirt glanced at Xiaorou, "I don''t know what this lady''s day list is?"


    An embarrassed look appeared on Xiaorou''s face, "I''m not in Tianbang."


    "Heavenly Reserve?"


    "Neither."


    Upon hearing this, the blue shirt youth lost interest, "Miss Han, why do you invite anyone?"


    "Jianjian, what do you mean?" Han Miaoqiu said badly."Ms. Han, look at who you are inviting? Most of them are from the three teachings and nine generations." Jing Jian said unkindly, "If you don''t say anything, just say the one in front of you, but the realm of the god king , What are the qualifications to come to your banquet


    meeting?"


    Jing Jian''s words made many monks present angry.


    But no one dared to stand up.


    Why?


    Jing Jian is the top player in the top 97 list.


    Where can their group of guys who can''t even count the reserve of the sky list be offended?


    As for the monks on the sky list, they will not say anything, because they also think that this group of guys should not come here.


    "In my eyes, as long as it is the blood of the human race, it should be treated equally." Han Miaoqiu said in a deep voice.


    "Even the blood of the same race has high and low." Jing Jianzheng said.


    "Myth." Han Miaoqiu said unkindly.


    "Don''t you know that Miss Han knows the blood of the king?"


    Hearing the words "Human King Bloodline" Han Miaoqiu fell silent.


    The blood of the king is the common respect of human race.


    The reason for this is largely because the ancestors of the bloodline of the human king used to pay a lot for the human race.


    "You have only heard of the blood of the human king, and the common respect of the human race, but have you ever heard of those who have the blood of the human race, and take the protection of the ethnic group as their own responsibility?" Ye Hao said slowly.


    "Is there anything you can say here?" Jing Jian said nothing, and a middle-aged man came over.


    Ye Hao glanced at the middle-aged man, "Is there anything you can say here?"


    "Young man, do you know who I am?"


    "Not interested." Ye Hao said unkindly.


    There was a hint of coldness on the face of the middle-aged man, "I am Fei Yang from the 686th in the list of heavens. As for the one in front of you, the Jingjia, one of the bloodlines of the king of the people, knows ?"


    "I haven''t heard of it." Ye Hao surprised, "Isn''t there only one blood in the human king?"


    Ye Hao''s human blood is from the old man king.


    "Ignorance." Fei Yang laughed when he heard Ye Hao say this.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao looked at Xiaorou doubtfully.


    "Young Master, the Mirror Family is indeed one of the bloodlines of the Nine Lords." Xiaorou whispered.


    "Do you know the king of Liudaoyu?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Are you talking about Wang Shun?"


    "Yes."


    "Shun is the vein of the old man king."


    "Which is the old man king?"


    "The old man king is the ancestral vein, and the nine families such as Jingjia are the branches."


    "Dare love is a branch?" Ye Hao understood immediately when he heard this.


    "The branch also needs you to bow down?" Jing Jian snorted.


    "Kneel?" Wen Yan Ye Hao sneered. "Don''t say you are just a human king. Even if you are a human ancestor, you are not eligible to bow down?"


    What a joke?


    When it comes to Ye Hao, how can even the elder Wang''s heirs be?


    "Crazy." Jing Jian exasperated, "Today I will let you know what is noble?"


    When it comes to here, Jing Jian''s whole body explodes with blue brilliance.


    This is the second form of human blood.


    At this moment, all monks except Ye Hao felt the feeling of being suppressed.Even Han Miaoqiu, the top ranking leader in the sky, is no exception.

 3048 Chapter 351 comes for you

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!There are four forms of human blood.


    The first form is red, the second form is blue, the third form is gold, and the fourth form is color.


    Jing Jian is the realm of God Emperor.


    He corresponds to the second form.


    The blue blood of the King of God almost boiled this world, and the terrible power made Han Miaoqiu and others express their awe.


    But Han Miaoqiu is not an ordinary person after all.


    She forcibly pressed the awe in her heart temporarily, "Jing Jian, this is my Han family, what do you want to do?"


    Jing Jian glanced at Han Miaoqiu, "Miss Han, I just want to teach this kid."


    "I said, this is the Han family." Han Miaoqiu face Shen Rushui, "You are here to shoot, just don''t give me face."


    Jing Jian was silent for a while, and finally he converged the blood of the human king. He looked at Ye Hao with a bad look, and said, "I will spare you once this time on Miss Han''s face."


    Ye Hao looked at Jing Jian deeply, "No, you are wrong."


    "I was wrong?" Jing Jian looked at Ye Haodao with a puzzled look.


    "It was Miss Han who saved you." Ye Haogang looked up here and looked away.


    Looked at Ye Hao''s eye mirror, "What are you looking at?"


    "A kun is approaching here." Where Ye Hao''s eyes reach, a huge kun is passing through the layers of space, and is coming to the place like a thunder.


    Jing Jian looked at it, then frowned, "pretending to be a ghost."


    Han Miaoqiu gave Ye Hao a puzzled look.


    Because Ye Hao said that when a kun came, Han Miaoqiu also used Shennian exploration.


    But within the scope of her mind, she found nothing.


    "I will help you treat Pisha." Han Miaoqiu looked at Xiao Judo at this time.


    "No treatment is needed." What Hao Miaoqiu did not expect was that Ye Hao said this moment.


    "What do you mean?" Han Miaoqiu asked puzzled.


    "I can get rid of Pishadu." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "It''s ridiculous." Just then a young man wearing a red robe stood up. "Do you know what the three words Pishadu mean?"


    Ye Hao glanced at the young man and said, "I think I have more authority than you on Dan Dao."


    "Oh, it sounds like you are famous?" The young man sneered.


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at the other party.


    "Boy, this one in front of you is Hengjun Danhuang." The fat sheep stood up at this time.


    "Hengjun Danhuang?" Hearing Xiaorou''s discoloration, "Master, Hengjun Danhuang is one of the ten great Danhuangs of the human race."


    Ye Hao patted on Xiaorou''s shoulder.


    The Pisha poison contained in Xiaorou''s body disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye in the next moment.


    Han Miaoqiu showed a look of surprise on his face, "How did you do it?"


    This kind of poison is very stubborn. Even if Han Miaoqiu personally shot it, it would take a lot of means to solve this.


    But Ye Hao solved it at any time.


    Heng Jun stepped forward and checked, his face full of surprise, "You... who are you?"


    "I don''t think you should pay attention to this issue now." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "What do you mean?" Heng Jun sensed something as soon as he said this, he looked at the distant sky solemnly.


    And while Hengjun looked far away, Han Miaoqiu and other Tianjiao also looked at the distance one after another.


    A tyrannical breath was rushing towards Han''s home like a thunder.


    "A head of kun." Han''s ancestor appeared, and he said with a deep face.


    The Han family''s ancestors'' cultivation practices are not very good, only the taboo cultivation practices in the mid-term.


    However, no one dared to ignore the few people present except Han Miaoqiu. After all, not everyone''s combat power could enter the taboo realm in God Emperor Realm?


    "You can''t let that kun come to the Han family." Jing Jian Shen Sheng said.


    "Yes, Kun''s body is too large, it will accidentally hurt many ordinary people." Heng Jun also said at this time.


    "Stop that Kun''s coming." Han Miaoqiu solemnly said.


    And when Han Miaoqiu was about to stop, she suddenly thought of something. She looked at Ye Haodao, "haven''t asked your son''s name?"


    "My last name is Ye." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Young Master Ye, how do you know Kun Kun is coming?"


    "I not only know that Kun Kun is coming, I also know that this Kun Kun came for you." Ye Hao looked at Han Miaoqiu with a smile.


    "Please also ask Young Master Ye to solve the puzzle."


    "You are not an opponent of this kun."


    "This kun''s breath is a little strong." Han Miaoqiu said after sensing it.


    This is the default of Ye Hao.


    "There is no unreasonable hatred and no unreasonable love in this world." Ye Hao said here and looked away, "You should stop this kun, or the scene will not sing." "


    Han Miaoqiu gave Ye Hao a deep look, and turned into a stream of light towards the Kun.


    After Han Miaoqiu, Jingjia and other human prides also went one after another.


    "Master, what did you mean by that?" Xiaorou asked in a low voice.


    "You will know later." Ye Hao said, lifting his feet and walking towards the distance.


    When Ye Hao and Xiaorou arrived, Han Miaoqiu, Jing Jian, and Heng Jun were facing off with a huge body of Kun.


    The Kunkou said spit out, "I came here for Han Miaoqiu, as for the wait, I quickly retreated, otherwise I will not blame you later." Horrible fluctuations.


    The volatility reached the late stage of the taboo.


    The face of Han Miaoqiu and others all became difficult to look at.


    Because they found that even if they joined forces, they might not be the opponent of this kun.


    "I remember that I didn''t offend you Kun people?" Han Miaoqiu looked at the head of Kun Kun.


    "The young master of my line needs a wife, I think you are not bad," said Kun Kun lightly.


    Wen Yan Jing Jian was angry, "You Kun people don''t deceive people too much."


    "We Kun people are too deceiving people, how are you going?" said Kun Kun said that he has become a middle-aged figure here.


    He holds a golden decree in his hands.


    "This is the legal purpose written by my Kunzu ancestors, and it can cut the existence in the early stage of the future." said Kunjun indifferently.


    Hearing Han Miaoqiu''s heart sink gradually.


    War Spirit is her hole card.


    But now she found that the hole card could not be used.


    If the hole card is unavailable, should we go shirtless?


    The problem is that it is shirtless and not an opponent?


    "Let''s join hands." Jing Jian was right.


    "My fighting strength is not good." Heng Jun shook his head, "Can you two join forces?"


    "Plus me." The Han ancestor appeared next to Han Miaoqiu at this time.


    "Do you want a siege?" The Kun said that there were three figures beside him.


    All three are all taboo medium-term existence.


    And their breath is not inferior to that of the Han ancestors.


    The pupil of Han''s ancestor shrank.How do you fight this?

 3049 Chapter three thousand and third

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The original Kun in the late taboo period has caused headaches for the Han family ancestors and others.


    Han Miaoqiu''s fighting power is close to the middle of the taboo.


    It is still in the field of the early taboo.


    Jing Jian''s strength is not as good as Han Miaoqiu, but at any time in the early taboo.


    As for the fact that Heng Jun didn''t even reach the taboo period, he was purely a decoration.


    But now that the Kun people have three taboos in their mid-terms, Han Miaoqiu and others have raised the feeling of despair.


    Can''t fight!


    At this moment, Han Miaoqiu suddenly thought of something, "Ye Gongzi, please help me."


    Ye Hao looked at Han Miaoqiu and said, "If I help you, the hard arrangement will be wasted."


    Wen Yan Han Miaoqiu''s face was full of suspicious, "please also ask Ye Gongzi to express."


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell somewhere in the void, "Have you not appeared yet?"


    Han Miaoqiu and others looked down at Ye Hao''s eyes.


    They only noticed that the void seemed to have isolated space.


    "Your Excellency, who is it?" Han Miaoqiu sullenly said.


    The figure hidden in that space turned around and left.


    Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly burst into two terrifying eyes and forced the figure into the air.


    Click!


    The figure was fixed in the midair, and the concealment in him disappeared.


    "Murong Bai."


    "Wang Swordsman Murong Bai."


    "Why is Murong Bai here?"


    "Who can tell me what happened?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Murong Bai was hiding in the dark?


    Han Miaoqiu''s eyes flashed, and he seemed to think of something, "Murong Bai, you..."


    Murong Bai couldn''t be embarrassed at this time, he looked at Ye Haodao uneasy, "Who is your Excellency?"


    "Murong Bai, you said that you like Han Miaoqiu, and it''s just to chase it generously. Why should you take the hero to save the bridge?" Ye Hao looked at Murong Baidao playfully.


    The monks present realized why Ye Hao said that kind of nagging words before coming over.


    How dare you feel that Ye Hao has seen Murong Bai hidden in the dark?


    "Murong Bai." Han Miaoqiu''s eyes looked at Murong Bai''s fire.


    Murong Bai''s face turned red, "Miao Qiu, I know that this thing is not true today, but you should understand my affection for you."


    "I told you a long time ago, and I''m sincerely committed to it." Han Miaoqiu said righteously.


    "Don''t you need one to rely on?" Murong Bai said loudly.


    "No," Han Miaoqiu said firmly.


    Murong Bai shuddered and his face became pale.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s heart move, Ye Hao''s glare dissipated.


    "Murong Bai, chasing girls is not so chasing?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "It''s all you. If it weren''t for you today, I would have succeeded." Murong Bai looked at Ye Haodao angrily at this time.


    "Murong Bai, do you want to die?" Xiao Roubao shouted, "What is the identity of my son, can you blame?"


    The top of the list!


    The most noble existence of the younger generation.


    Murong Bai is not only the seventeenth in the list, even if Murong Bai ranked in the top ten?


    Is it qualified to scold Ye Hao?


    "He is just relying on the prestige of eye surgery." Murong Bai growled, "On the real combat strength, he may not be like me."


    "It''s ridiculous." Xiaorou laughed. "My son is going to shoot, one finger is enough to crush you."


    "Do you think your son is the top ten gangster?" Murong Bai said with a sneer.


    Ye Hao waved his hand, "Xiao Rou, why should you argue with such ignorant people?"


    Murong Bai was just about to say that he found a huge force pouring towards himself.


    A sharp sword like Haoyue appeared suddenly on his body.


    The sword is like a wave;


    Wanton like the sea.


    Jianyi flooded all the world.


    But the next moment was smashed by that huge force.


    Pedal Peel Murongbai backed up hundreds of meters one after another before he halted.


    The stopped Murong white looked blue and white for a while, and after a few breaths he whistled and spouted a big sip of blood.


    All the monks were surprised.


    If Ye Hao relied on eye surgery before, but now he is doing it easily.


    But Murong Bai, who is the 17th in the Heavens Ranking, can''t take it.


    Perhaps the entire top ten can do this step only the top ten.


    "Yong Gongzi." Han Miaoqiu looked at Ye Haodao with some shock.


    "Han Miaoqiu, I am here for you." What Hao Miaoqiu did not expect was that Ye Hao said this.


    "Come for me?" Han Miaoqiu asked puzzled."I want to build a clan power in the Jiugong region, but I don''t have much time to exercise jurisdiction, so I want to find a spokesperson." Ye Hao said softly, "Originally I was thinking of the wave swordsman Murong Bai, but then I heard


    Murong Bai''s reputation is not good, so I hit my mind on you."


    "I don''t know what kind of forces you want to build, Ye Gongzi?"


    "Five-star power." Ye Hao''s words just aroused the audience''s monks.


    "Yang Gongzi, isn''t the five-star force so easy to build?" said Han Miaoqiu.


    There are few five-star forces in the entire Jiugong domain.


    And the five-star power of the human race is none.


    "Take your time, I believe that one day will do it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You don''t seem to know the situation of the human race in the Jiugong region." Jing Jian said coldly, "Don''t talk about the five-star power, even if you want to build a four-star power, you may be oppressed by all parties. "


    "Who dares the force I created?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Who do you think you are?" Jing Jian said without hesitation.


    "Xinghe." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Xinghe?" Jing Jian said that his eyes were about to stare out. "You... are you Xinghe?"


    Han Miaoqiu was frightened, "You just defeated Dijiang and defeated the Emperor''s Galaxy?"


    Heng Jun shivered, "You... are you the top of the list?"


    The top of the list, this name is too big.


    Not to mention that they are younger generations, can''t they calm down even if they are surpassed?


    A token appeared in Ye Hao''s heart as he moved.


    Diamond token!


    There is a big line on the token.


    The first galaxy in the sky list.


    "I''ve seen Master Xinghe." Han Miaoqiu recovered for a while and saluted Ye Hao respectfully.


    Jing Jian, Heng Jun and others quickly saluted Ye Hao.


    The top of the list.


    Who dares to disrespect?


    At this time, the audience''s eyes fell on Murong Bai.


    The look on Murong Bai''s face changed for a while, but he finally saluted Ye Hao bitterly.


    "Have seen the galaxy."


    "Okay, now you can take the Kun family out of here." Ye Hao glanced at Murong Bai and said lightly."Master Xinghe, don''t you want to form a force? I will be your good helper." Murong Bai said with a deep voice.

 3050 Chapter 503: Forming a Force

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Murong is proud and proud.


    Doesn''t mean he is stumped.


    The top of the list.


    What do these four words mean?


    How is he unclear?


    "Can you willingly be a subordinate of Han Miaoqiu?"


    Murong Bai pondered.


    Are you willing?


    how is this possible?


    Regardless of ranking or network, Han Miaoqiu is not as good as himself.


    "One force does not need two voices." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "But I think I''m more suitable than Han Miaoqiu." Murong Baizheng said.


    "That''s just what you think." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "I am standing with the entire Kun nationality behind me." Murong Bai looked at Ye Haodao. "The Kun nationality is now a four-star civilization." "Do you think I care about the Kun nationality?" Ye Hao said that there was a future in his side. In the later period, one is in the middle of the future, one is in the beginning of the future, three are in the peak of the past, three are in the late past, and three are in the middle of the past.


    Three warriors at the beginning of the past, ten at the peak of the taboo, ten at the end of the past, ten at the middle of the past, and ten at the beginning of the past.


    Looking at these figures, Murong Bai was completely ignorant.


    In fact, this time is more than Murong Bai?


    One of the human races present was counted, and they were all frightened by this scene.


    So many powerful people, even ordinary four-level civilizations do not.


    "Han Miaoqiu, these strong men are yours to mobilize." Ye Hao looked at Han Miaoqiu solemnly at this time, "I don''t know if you have the confidence to form a powerful human power."


    In order to form the forces of the human race in the Jiugong region, Ye Hao directly took out one-third of the combat puppets obtained from the Moon Relic.


    "Confident." Han Miaoqiu said firmly.


    Han Miaoqiu still knows the Kun nationality.


    The old ancestors of the Kun nationality are only a middle-term future. It can be said that the masters brought out by Ye Hao can completely crush the Kun nationality.


    Ye Hao waved his hand and Han Miaoqiu appeared in Ye Hao''s small world.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s small world Han Miaoqiu''s eyes showed a shocking look.


    She has never seen such a vast small world.


    "Please sit down." Ye Hao pointed to the opposite jade chair after sitting down.


    Han Miaoqiu sat down anxiously, "Introduce yourself, I am the galaxy of Jiugongyu, but I am not a monk of Jiugongyu."


    "Are you not a monk of Jiugongyu?" What did Han Miaoqiu think of here, "Yes, there is no force in Jiugongyu that can cultivate you?"


    "I am Ye Hao of the Six Daoyu God Realm." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Liu Dao Yu?" Han Miaoqiu looked at Ye Hao in wonder, "Why are you here?"


    Ye Hao and Han Miaoqiu explained briefly and then said, "Do you know why I want to build a human race in Jiugongyu?"


    "Please also tell your son." Han Miaoqiu respectfully said.


    Now that he has decided to loyal to Ye Hao, Han Miaoqiu''s posture is very low.


    "The ancestors of the Purple House had expected a corner of heaven and earth in the future." Ye Hao said solemnly. "He saw that the human race was removed from the world."


    "What?" Han Miaoqiu''s face changed dramatically.


    "Now the ancestor of the Purple House has been enchanted, just to obtain strong power." Ye Hao Shen said, "I think what should we do at this time?"


    "Did you set up a force in Jiugongyu, was it a long-term destiny?"


    "It should not be."


    "Why?"


    "It''s inconvenient for me to tell you why." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "But no matter what, do you just wait for the neck to be killed?"


    "Kill my people, destroy my heritage, and make a life and death feud." Han Miaoqiu said in a cold voice, "Even if they are doomed to fail in the future, let them pay the price." "Jiugongyu is a part of my cloth." Ye Hao looked at Han Miaoqiu said, "I don''t know how much it will play in the future, but at least we have to work hard?" Ye Hao handed Han Miaoqiu a bag of heaven and earth here, "This is for you.


    Prepared resources."


    Han Miaoqiu was scared when she swept the mind.


    What did she see?


    Five Billion Emperor Stone!


    Hasn''t Han Miaoqiu seen so many Huangshi in his life?


    In addition to these imperial stones, there are many resources.


    These resources are worth more than billions of emperors.


    "Son, you gave me so many resources, you are not afraid of me running?" Han Miaoqiu asked calmly.


    "If the human race is destroyed, you need more resources, what''s the use?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Wen Yan Han Miaoqiu fell silent.


    "Moreover, what do you want these resources to do? It''s nothing more than top-level heritage and resources, and I can give you these things." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Thank you son for your trust." Han Miaoqiu stood up and saluted Ye Hao.


    "Han Miaoqiu, isn''t your source practice the simple?"


    How can Han Miaoqiu''s exercises be simple if he can reach the 58th place in the list?


    "I got the inheritance of a Venerable Gu Yue." Han Miaoqiu said softly, "The Venerable Gu Yue Yue''s origin is in the middle of this world."


    "This is for you." Ye Hao said, holding a strand of dignity in Han Miaoqiu''s eyebrows.


    Han Miaoqiu sensed it carefully for a while, and his face was shocked.


    "The pinnacle of this world?" Han Miaoqiu never thought Ye Hao would teach her such a high-level exercise.


    The pinnacle of this world?


    Only the top ten players are qualified to practice the exercises.


    But now Ye Hao has given her such a precious skill?


    "Only this level of practice can match your qualifications." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao sensed that Han Miaoqiu was very qualified.


    None of her many women can match it.


    "Son, you laughed. I won''t learn this exercise most of the time." Han Miaoqiu said with a wry smile.


    Furthermore, it is too late to practice this exercise from the beginning.


    "Can''t you learn? It doesn''t exist." Ye Hao said his dream for three thousand years.


    Ye Hao has been able to do it for four years now.


    During these four years, Ye Hao has carefully directed Han Miaoqiu, but Han Miaoqiu failed to even get started.


    After Han Miaoqiu returned to reality from this state of the big dream for three thousand years, he said, "The big dream of three thousand years is simply a cheating artifact."


    Although there is no entry, Han Miaoqiu is not worried.


    If one day does not work, then two days; if two days does not work, then three days.


    Anyway, some are time consuming.


    "Now it''s time for you to form a human race force." Ye Hao said softly, "Remember, if you have a bad reputation, you can''t do it."


    "Extraordinary period..." Han Miaoqiu was interrupted by Ye Hao when he said that, "What I want is an absolutely loyal legion. I don''t have enough qualifications, just use resources to smash it." "I understand." Han Miaoqiu points. Nodded.

 3051 Chapter 354 The War Puppets in the Early Stage of the World

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Knowing that Ye Hao had mastered a cheating device like the Dream for 3,000 years, Han Miaoqiu felt that Ye Hao''s words made sense.


    What if there is no talent?


    Stacking by time.


    "Son, do we need to secretly form an army?"


    "Yes, but this legion can only live in your small world or the forbidden area." Ye Hao said softly.


    "How big is the scale?"


    "Three times as much as the legion." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    After leaving Ye Hao''s small world, Han Miaoqiu set out to form a human race.


    And Han Miaoqiu''s banner is Xinghe.


    The reputation of the top of the sky list is too great, and the people who came to surrender for a while are everywhere.


    Han Miaoqiu expanded the size of Xinghezong, and selected people who came to surrender.


    Ye Hao is not idle.


    He plundered the resources of the Nine Palaces all over the world.


    He knows how much resources he needs to establish a five-star power?


    The ten-year period came when Ye Hao plundered.


    Ye Hao won the top spot in the sky, so he scored 50,000 points.


    With 50,000 points, I can now exchange a war spirit at the beginning of this world, but he did not exchange it.


    Not necessary!


    When his cultivation is a half-step taboo, he can have a war spirit at the beginning of this world.


    And he is not far from this state now.


    Ye Hao carefully considered exchanging points for a batch of high-level resources.


    Then Ye Hao returned to Xinghe Sect.


    After over half a year of development, Xinghezong has already begun to take shape.


    Ye Hao opened the altar once and went to Han Miaoqiu''s small world, where in addition to special training for Han Miaoqiu, Ye Hao also focused on training the dark army that Han Miaoqiu found.


    Ye Hao stayed in Jiugongyu for the next ten years.


    And under his careful cultivation, Xinghe Zong has become a rather powerful force.


    "Son, are you leaving?" Han Miaoqiu said reluctantly.


    "Xinghezong''s development is on the right track, and I won''t need me in the next hundred years." Ye Hao said softly.


    "I''m worried that I can''t manage Xinghezong well." Han Miaoqiu said softly.


    "No, you managed very well." Ye Hao said with a smile. "And you are now the 23rd in the sky list. You can be qualified as the deputy lord of the Galaxy Sect."


    "Son, when can I hit the top ten?"


    "You have the strength to impact the top ten now." Ye Hao looked at Han Miaoqiu Road, "but I don''t recommend that you impact now."


    Han Miaoqiu bit her lip.


    "In the next ten years, your goal is to impact the top 20, then do you slowly impact you know?"


    Too high-profile is not good!


    "Comply."


    "Miaoqiu, what Xinghe Zong wants to do now is muffled development. In the previous ten years, in order to develop vigorously, Xinghe Zong looked too high-profile." Ye Hao warned, "The next time will work hard, you know?"


    "Comply."


    Ye Hao confessed something and left.


    He stayed here for more than ten years, and then the digestion of the Galaxy Sect would take hundreds of years.


    It is not necessary to stay on.


    Six domains!


    Ye Hao still kept a low-key posture after returning to Liudaoyu.


    Yanhuangzong closed the mountain, the entire six domains know.


    Therefore, no one touched the mold of Yan Huangzong.


    In Ye Hao''s heart, Yan Huangzong is his root, and Yan Huangzong is also the top priority of his development.


    A year has passed!


    Two years have passed!


    three year had passed!


    Ye Hao''s cultivation in the sixth year of Yan Huang Zong''s stay improved to a half-step taboo.


    After reaching this level, Ye Hao first stabilized his realm and then raised many supernatural powers to a half-step taboo.


    The half-step taboo is very different from the God Realm.


    So Ye Hao spent more time in this realm.


    Fortunately, he had a big dream for three thousand years.


    Waiting for Ye Hao''s full promotion to a half-step taboo is half a year later.


    However, Ye Hao still did not condense his own puppets.


    He needs to be in the strongest state to condense.


    Seven years have passed.


    Eight years have passed.


    When the ninth year came, Ye Hao came to an end in a half-step taboo.


    The next breakthrough is the taboo.


    It was at this time that Ye Hao chose to consolidate his combat puppets.


    At this time, the condensed puppets are half-step taboo ones.


    Ye Hao is confident that this war puppet will never be weak at this level.


    ...


    When Tang Pian came to Ye Hao''s retreat, he saw the figure standing beside him for the first time.


    "Is this the war puppet of this world?" Tang Pian''s eyes lighted up.


    In recent years, under the leadership of Tang Pingyan, Yan Huangzong has surpassed the ordinary five-star forces in addition to the top fighting power, the backbone and the lower-level forces.


    But Tang Pianpian had a heartfelt worry.


    That is, Yan Huangzong does not have a strong man in the face.


    Whether it is a war spirit or a token, it is only used as a hole card.


    "My combat puppet is at the level of the early stage of this world, and the combat power should belong to the upper middle class." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao was relieved after condensing this puppet.


    Yan Huangzong is developing too fast now, if there is no protection of top combat power, it is easy to be in the mirror.


    "When will you be able to step into the taboo?"


    "You can step into the taboo at any time."


    "Then you can condense a combat pawn in the middle of this world after you set foot on the taboo?"


    "My plan is to wait until the taboo peak to condense the puppets. Of course, the premise is that the secret opponent can give me this time." Ye Hao said softly.


    I do not know why Ye Hao vaguely felt that his idea of ??condensing the puppets at the top of the taboo was not feasible.


    The opponent will not give him so much time.


    "With this battle puppet, at least now we can breathe a sigh of relief." Tang Pian looked at Ye Haodao with some pity, "Don''t be too tired."


    "I know." Ye Hao nodded.


    But at this moment Qi Luo came in.


    "Isn''t it time to come?" Qi Luo said with a smile as Tang Pian snuggled in Ye Hao''s arms.


    "Speak, what''s the matter?" Ye Hao put Qiluo in his arms.


    "Fujun, the resources in the mansion are already less than one-third, and according to the current consumption, it will not last for ten years." Qi Luo said worriedly.


    "Consumption so fast?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "Yan Huangzong''s Legion Theory is much stronger than Zifu now, and we need to smash resources frantically to achieve this step." Qi Luo sighed lightly, "Every day''s resource consumption is an astronomical number." "In this way, you draw ten years of resources from my small world." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.

 3052 Chapter 305 The Five Elements Domain

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Compared with Ye Hao''s small world, Yan Huangzong''s mansion is a big witch.


    But according to the current small world that consumes Ye Hao, it can''t last for a hundred years.


    You have to know that besides Yan Huangzong, he has several forces to support.


    If he went bankrupt, Zongmen would have to stop functioning.


    When Qiluo went to Ye Hao''s small world to select resources, Tang Ping said softly, "I think it is necessary to let Yan Huangzong''s disciples go out."


    "No." Ye Hao refused.


    "Why?"


    "There are no longer a handful of Yan Huangzong staring between heaven and earth. At this time, Yan Huangzong''s strength must not be exposed." Ye Hao Shen Sheng said, "Yan Huangzong has to do low-key, low-key and low-key." Your body......" Tang Pianpin was interrupted by Ye Hao just after saying this, "I am the top of Jiugongyu''s heavenly list, and my younger generation is not comparable to anyone. Leave the matter


    I am."


    "Okay." Tang Pianpin could only say that when he heard Ye Hao say that.


    In fact, Tang Pianping also wanted to go out to find resources.


    But now Yanhuang Zong is expanding too fast, and Yan Huangzong still needs Tang Ping to control the overall situation.


    You have to know that Yan Huangzong is no longer simply in control of the Eastern Territory, and the great wasteland has also been merged into the territory of Yanhuangzong.


    "Next I am going to the Wuxing domain to transfer."


    "Five Elements Domain?"


    "The Master of the Five Elements is kind to me, so I go to the area under his control. I don''t think there will be any danger." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao didn''t go anywhere.


    For example, Yin and Yang, he never thought about it.


    "When will you leave?"


    "just now."


    Ye Hao is a swift master.


    He said go away.


    In order to experience the speed, Ye Hao specifically sent the newly condensed combat puppet to send him to the Wuxing area.


    After arriving in the Wuxing domain, Ye Hao let the war puppets leave.


    The five element domain is very large.


    Ye Hao has never been involved in this area before.


    He didn''t need much time to go to a city.


    He stopped a human youth, "I''m asking you something."


    The human race youth just felt the faint power of Ye Hao as soon as he said something.


    And this power made him awe-inspiring.


    "Senior, what do you want to ask?" The young man''s attitude suddenly became better.


    "This is where?"


    "Senior, this is Shangqing City."


    "Shangqing City?"


    "Shangqing City is the site of the Shangqing Palace."


    "Human?"


    "Ok."


    "What is the strength of the human race in the five element domain?"


    "Senior, aren''t you from Wuxing?"


    "No."


    "The strength of the human race in the Wuxing domain can be ranked in the top three. One tenth of the territory of the entire Wuxing domain is human." The young man''s words surprised Ye Hao.


    "The human race in the Five Elements Domain is so strong?"


    "The human race has two five-star forces, five four-star forces, thirty-two three-star forces, one hundred sixty-four two-star forces, and four hundred eighty-six one-star forces in the Five Elements domain."


    "Tell me about the five-star power and the four-star power." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    As for Samsung forces, two-star forces, and one-star forces, Ye Hao has no interest in paying attention."Two five-star forces, one is Kunlun, and the other is Tiangong." The young man said with a voice, "These two power masters are like a cloud. Among them, the Qing Emperor of Kunlun is the second in the Tianbang, and the Yu Hao in the Tiangong is the third. The jade beads in Tiangong are the top


    four."


    "Who is the number one?"


    "The first place is the devil''s arrogance."


    "Is the mountain bash very good?"


    "It''s just a matter of knowing the changes of Shan Mao, the key is that this man has smart ears, and can steal all kinds of magical powers." The young man said with a wry smile, "It is said that there is no magical powers that Shannang won''t do. Fight?"


    "These creatures really exist?" Ye Hao was taken aback.


    Before Ye Hao thought it was just a legend.


    "Talk about the four-star power?"


    "Four-star forces refer to Danzong, Qizong, Zhenzong, Shangqing Palace, Xiejianzong, Shenjianzong, Renwang Kongjia, Shuntong Chamber of Commerce." Ye Hao was surprised when the young man introduced the eight houses one by one. "The Shangqing Palace turned out to be a four-star force?"


    "Shangqing Palace only recruits female disciples."


    "And the rules."


    "And the Shangqing Palace is a bit repulsive to men."


    "Why?"


    "The palace owner of the Shangqing Palace is rumored to have been injured by a man." The young man secretly looked around and whispered.


    brush!


    As soon as his words fell, he drew a short knife towards the man''s chest.


    Ye Hao reached out and pinched the short knife, and looked calmly at the woman in white in the distance. "Your Excellency will always kill you, right?"


    Looking at the dress of the woman in white, the man was immediately frightened, "Shang Qing Palace disciple?"


    The young man felt very wrong.


    I just said a bad word about the Shangqing Palace, how could I be caught?


    "Is he able to defame the Shangqing Palace?" The woman in white shot shot badly.


    "It is unintentional to read him, please also give a face." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Who do you think you are? Let me give you a face?" The woman in white stared at Ye Haodao. "If you don''t flash it off, you will be blamed on you."


    Just then a girl standing behind the woman in white whispered, "Sister Song, just let him go, I think he is also careless."


    The talking girl looked very weak, and there was a pleading look on her face.


    delicate and charming!


    Song Yu''er reluctantly nodded the girl''s eyebrows, "You are soft-hearted, how do you walk in the future?"


    "Sister Song," the girl said coquettishly.


    "Forget it, give you a face." Song Yu''er looked at the girl indulgently.


    "Thank you, Sister Song." The girl ran to Ye Hao for a while, "Don''t talk bad things about the Qing Palace in the future, you know?"


    "Thanks to the fairy for saving my life, I won''t dare anymore." The young man turned and ran away.


    "Don''t run." Ye Hao detained the young man beside him with a wave of his hand.


    "Master, what else do you have?" The young man didn''t want to stay here for a moment."I just asked you so many things just now, and I haven''t paid you yet." Ye Hao said and handed the young man a jade bottle. "The jade bottle is a pill for washing. You will take it on a large scale after taking it." Improve your qualifications and set foot in the future


    Still no problem."


    "He Shen?" The young man was startled.


    In his life, he couldn''t even set foot in death.


    "Thank you, Master." The young man left Ye Hao with gratitude and gratitude.


    "Please also ask the son to return my sister''s short knife?" The girl in white looked at Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao looked at the girl in white and said, "What''s your name?"


    "Jiang Xiaoqiao." The girl in white whispered.


    "Jiang Xiaoqiao? A good name." Ye Hao handed the short knife to the girl in white with a smile. "Don''t learn from your sister, have a face all day and owe her 8 million to others. Is it?" "Dare to arrange me? Find death "" Song Yu''er was suddenly angry.

 3053 Chapter 356 Purchase Resources

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Song Yuer''s character has always been very strong!


    There is no sand in his eyes.


    Not to mention Ye Hao''s slander in public.


    Song Xiaoer''s words fell while Jiang Xiaoqiao''s short knife turned into a stream of light.


    It''s almost extreme.


    The short knife crossed towards Ye Hao''s neck.


    "No." Jiang Xiaoqiao exclaimed.


    But Jiang Xiaoqiao''s reminder was a little late.


    The short knife easily punctured Ye Hao''s neck, and then the short knife returned to Song Yu''er''s hands. "This time it''s just a warning. There will be no lightness next time."


    But at the next moment Song Yu''er froze.


    Because Ye Hao''s neck was intact.


    In other words, the short knife didn''t hurt Ye Hao at all.


    How is it possible?


    Has the short knife cut through Ye Hao''s neck?


    "You... who are you?" Song Yu''er appeared before Ye Hao and protected Jiang Xiaoqiao behind him.


    "Do you know if you just killed me just now, you are already a corpse at this moment." Ye Hao looked at Song Yu''er calmly.


    Song Yu''er''s short sword just wanted to warn Ye Hao.


    Never thought of killing him.


    Fortunately, it was because of this, otherwise Song Yu''er is now mostly dead.


    Ye Hao''s temper is good, but it''s not good enough that others want to kill him, and he still goes with a smiley face?


    brush!


    Eight young girls in white appeared around Ye Hao for the first time. They pointed at Ye Hao with their swords.


    Ye Hao noticed that they were standing in accordance with the attack position of the formation. As long as Ye Hao had the slightest movement, they would shoot without hesitation.


    "Retreat." Song Yu''er shouted loudly.


    "Sister Song."


    "Sister Song, we will move forward and backward with you."


    "Sister Song, please believe our strength."


    Song Yu''er was crying now.


    Don''t make trouble?


    Song Yuer, as a master of Tianbang, did not see how Ye Hao avoided it?


    What does this mean?


    Ye Hao''s cultivation base is far above Song Yu''er.


    This group of girls shot to death.


    "Leave me back." Song Yuer yelled angrily.


    The group of girls, you look at me, I look at you, and finally stepped back, but they are still on alert.


    "How are you going?" Song Yu''er looked at Ye Haodao at this moment.


    "Who is the strongest youngster in the Qing Palace?"


    "Naran Ruoshui."


    "Which is the top of the list?"


    "Two hundred and sixty-eighth in the list."


    Ye Hao''s face appeared contemplative.


    Through the ranking of Nalan Ruoshui, Ye Hao can calculate the strength of the Shangqing Palace.


    To know that only the top four-star forces, their disciples can hit the top 100 of the list.


    Of course there are exceptions to everything.


    Ye Hao is only a rough estimate.


    "Do you have the peak of the future in the Upper Qing Palace?"


    "The ancestor is."


    "I''m finished, let''s go." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Song Yuer couldn''t help but sigh of relief.


    She was afraid that Ye Hao shot suddenly.


    "How do you ask such a strange question?" Jiang Xiaoqiao asked puzzlingly.


    Ye Hao asked what everyone knows.


    "Because I am not a monk in Jiugongyu." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You cross the domain?" Jiang Xiaoqiao suddenly realized.


    "Yes."


    "Cross-domain is a very dangerous thing."


    Whether you have a background or not, cross-domain is very dangerous.


    After your background crosses domains, others may not care about you.


    "Why, yes, do you know where the Shuntong Chamber of Commerce is?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "Are you going to the Shuntong Chamber of Commerce?" Jiang Xiaoqiao surprised.


    "Little Qiao." Song Yu''er gave Jiang Xiaoqiao a glance.


    Why are you talking about everything?


    Jiang Xiaoqiao quickly dropped his head.


    "It''s okay, you just tell me where to go."


    Jiang Xiaoqiao told Ye Hao his position and Ye Hao left.


    And after Ye Hao went a long way, a woman whispered, "Sister Song, do you want to inform Zongmen to take him down?"


    "No need." Song Yu''er pondered for a while or shook his head.


    "Sister Song, this is the site of our Upper Qing Palace. We can ask the old man of the city master to take action." Another female disciple Zheng Se said.


    "What do you know?" Song Yu''er said angrily, "That kid might be a member of Tianbang."


    Tianbang members!


    Hearing the silence of the women here.


    As long as it impacts the members of Tianbang, no matter which sect has to be treated with caution.


    Therefore, it is better to avoid conflicts.


    Although the Shangqing Palace is a four-star force, it does not mean that it is willing to cause trouble.


    "Sister Song, can you hit the sky list this year?" Jiang Xiaoqiao asked softly.


    "You should ask me if I can hit the reserve members?" Song Yuer said after thinking about it, "It''s Xiao Qiao, you have great hopes this time."


    "I''m not sure." Jiang Xiaoqiao said nervously.


    "Trust yourself, you can." Song Yuer encouraged.


    ...


    After coming to the Shuntong Chamber of Commerce, Ye Hao discovered that Shuntong Chamber of Commerce had a wide range of business.


    In addition to providing various tasks, Shuntong Chamber of Commerce also sells various resources.


    Ye Hao turned around and looked at a salesman who was with him.


    "Shout your business through the Chamber of Commerce."


    The salesman left in a hurry.


    It didn''t take long for a middle-aged to come to Ye Hao''s side with the salesperson.


    "I don''t know what this son has to do with me?" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Hao while saying this.


    But what surprised him was that he couldn''t see through Ye Hao''s cultivation behavior.


    how can that be?


    You have to know that this middle-aged is a taboo in the middle.


    "Is there any resources on this list?" Ye Hao said and handed the middle-aged a list.


    The middle-aged man glanced, his face changed uncontrollably, "This son, are you a big number?"


    "Imperial Stone is not a problem, I will ask if you have any?"


    "We have 60% of the resources on this list. We will give you some time. If you give us some time, 80% will have no problem."


    "Then get ready."


    "The amount of this business is too large, and I can''t take the lead anymore." The middle-aged and young voice said, "In this way, you take a break in the VIP room first, and I will contact the top of the Chamber of Commerce."


    "it is good."


    Ye Hao contacted the senior executives of the Chamber of Commerce as soon as the middle age reached the VIP seat.


    Soon the high-level chamber of commerce said that it would send a respectful presence.


    Ye Hao waited for about half an hour in the VIP room. A woman in plain clothes walked in with the middle-aged company.


    The woman''s age is quite a lot, but her figure is still charming.


    Between the eyebrows, touching and touching.


    "This son, I''m Su Rui, the elder of the Shuntong Chamber of Commerce. You just call me Ruier." If you say another woman, Ye Hao must feel sick.But I do not know why this woman said these words, but instead he was a little emotional.

 3054 Chapter 357 Heavenly Desire City

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The woman''s charm is from the bone.


    Without pretentiousness, naturally.


    But it is because of this that it can more appeal to men''s hearts.


    But how does Ye Hao exist?


    How can it be easily tempted?


    In an instant his eyes returned to normal, "Elder Su, let''s talk about business."


    Wen Yan Su Rui''s eyes changed to Ye Hao.


    "You are not easy."


    "Count how much?"


    Seeing that Ye Hao didn''t talk to himself about anything else, Su Rui calmed down and looked at the list.


    She thought about it for a while, "We can provide 80% of the resources on these lists, but I want to know what you do with so many resources?"


    "This is my business." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "In view of the significant amount of this resource, it is necessary to pay a deposit of 30%." Su Rui looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao believes that the Shuntong Chamber of Commerce wants to put together the resources on the list, but also has to spend some means and use some channels.


    "The deposit requires one billion imperial stones." Su Rui said, looking at Ye Hao with his eyes.


    She wants to guess Ye Hao''s net worth through Ye Hao''s subtle expression?


    "To you." What Su Rui didn''t expect was that Ye Hao handed her a Qian Kun bag without thinking.


    Su Rui''s thought was swept, and she was shocked.


    One billion imperial stones can''t be brought out by any forces.


    Not to mention that this is only 30%.


    "Who the hell are you?" Su Rui stared at Ye Hao.


    There is nothing that Su Rui does not know about the Tianjiao in the entire five-element domain.


    And there are not many who can take out so many resources without blinking?


    "How? I need to tell you about my origins when I buy things at your Shuntong Chamber of Commerce?" Ye Hao said coldly.


    "You misunderstood, I was just curious." Su Rui quickly narrowed his expression.


    Through the trial just now, Su Rui realized that Ye Hao was not easy, but now she is more and more sure through her financial resources, so before she could figure out Ye Hao''s way, how could she offend?


    "Do you know where to make the quickest money?" Ye Hao stared at Su Rui and said for a while.


    "Make the fastest money?" Su Rui stunned.


    Does this Lord have no money next?


    "Tianyucheng." Despite Su Rui''s doubts, she said.


    "Sky Desire City? Why?"


    "You don''t know the city of heaven?" Su Rui surprised.


    It stands to reason that the monks in the entire Five Elements domain should know.


    "There are 108 casinos in Tianyu City."


    "Casino?" Ye Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard the word "casino".


    "Some people have made huge amounts of money in the City of Desire, and of course more people have lost their homes." Su Rui warned.


    "I want to know who is standing behind Tianyu City?" Ye Hao looked at Su Ruidao."Behind 108 casinos, there are Samsung forces of all sizes, but Aries Casino, Scorpio Casino, Purple Lion Casino, behind these three are four-star forces." Su Rui explained, "But this one hundred Eighty casinos every year


    Thirty percent of the profits should be turned over to the city owner of Tianyu City."


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly became dignified.


    "It is rumored that the city owner of Tianyu City has the cultivation behavior of this world."


    Hearing here, Ye Hao understood why so many forces willingly handed over 30% of their profits?


    You know, the deterrentness of a strong man in this world is too great.


    Who dares to disrespect?


    "Don''t you know the origin of the other party with your chamber of commerce''s ability?" Ye Hao immediately realized what was happening.


    "It stands to reason that you need to spend money to buy this news, but we can tell you the news for free." Su Rui said with a smile, "The city owner of Tianyu City is an old ape."


    "Old ape?"


    "Yeah, the old ape." Su Rui whispered, "This old ape is the soul of the earth-shaking period, and its cultivation base has been in this world for many years."


    "Don''t you tell me that this old ape is now the pinnacle of this world?" Ye Hao said discoloredly.


    There are also differences between the beginning of this world and the peak of this world.


    "No one knows what this old ape is doing now," Su Rui shook his head. "But I heard that this old ape is not much life long."


    "It was hit hard?"


    "All these years have been lingering."


    "There is no power to fight it?"


    "It''s more, but before the old ape swallowed, who wouldn''t dare to fight Tianyucheng''s idea?"


    This time the old ape is the most terrible.


    Because it will desperately shoot.


    Anyway, it''s going to die.


    What do you care about?


    "You gave me the information of the 108 casinos." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Are you going to gamble?"


    "I believe in my luck."


    "Small bets are good, big bets hurt."


    "Do not worry."


    After getting the information, Ye Hao looked at it silently.


    Ye Hao needs to understand the background of these 108 casinos.


    This is not his fear.


    Rather, he wants to know which of the 108 casinos is the most despondent?


    The shot must also be purposeful.


    It''s true that few casinos are good, but bad guys must have a grade division, right?


    After watching it, Ye Hao looked at Su Ruidao, "How long can I get these things together?"


    "One month."


    "I''ll come back in a month." Ye Hao left this sentence and left.


    "Don''t." Su Rui shouted busy.


    "What else?"


    "I don''t know your name yet?"


    "My surname is Ye."


    "Ye?" Su Rui''s eyes reflected in contemplation.


    On the top of the five elements domain list, does the human race have the surname Ye?


    Ye Hao just walked out of the door of Shuntong Chamber of Commerce and saw women such as Song Yu''er and Jiang Xiaoqiao ready to go.


    "Are you...?" Ye Hao asked doubtfully.


    "We took a task to escort Young Master Yang to Tianyu City?" Jiang Xiaoqiao ran to Ye Hao and said happily.


    Jiang Xiaoqiao did not know why he had an inexplicable affection for Ye Hao?


    "Young Master Yang?" Ye Hao could not help looking away.


    A pale-looking young man was talking to Song Yu''er, and his eyes were aimed at Song Yu''er from time to time.


    "This is not easy." Ye Hao warned secretly.


    "His cultivation base is not as high as mine." Jiang Xiaoqiao said in surprise, "What''s not easy?"


    Almost all young people with ambitious ranks have raised their cultivation base to a half-step taboo.


    That young man is nothing but the twelfth floor of Divine Realm.


    Is it possible to defeat Jiang Xiaoqiao?


    "You eleven, including your sister, don''t have enough people to join your teeth." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Jiang Xiaoqiao''s complexion instantly changed, "Yang Gongzi, don''t scare me."


    "Don''t pick up this list, otherwise I''m worried that you will be desperate." "I''ll talk to my sister." Jiang Xiaoqiao said and ran towards Song Yu''er.

 3055 Chapter 358 Hiding Disaster

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Sister Song, don''t take this list." Jiang Xiaoqiao said after pulling Song Yuer aside.


    Song Yuer asked puzzled, "Why?"


    "Mr. Ye just told me that we didn''t have enough teamwork for Yang Gongzi''s teeth?" Jiang Xiaoqiao said solemnly.


    Song Yuer looked at Ye Hao in the distance with surprise, and after a little pondering, he still said, "This time the reward is red copper fruit, and the red copper fruit is related to whether you can go further. We can''t give up."


    "Sister Song, can''t the sisters be in danger because of a copper fruit?" Jiang Xiaoqiao was anxious when he heard Song Yu''er say this.


    "Besides, I still don''t believe that Yang Zixing dares to be against us?" Song Yuer sneered, "Are we going to the Qing Palace to provoke us?"


    Song Yuer interrupted when he saw what Jiang Xiaoqiao was about to say, "Okay, everyone thinks that nothing happened, let''s go away."


    After speaking, Song Yuer came to the white man and said, "Young Master Yang, are you ready here?"


    "I don''t have any preparations. This time I went to Tianyu City just to play." Yang Zixing said as he folded the fan, and looked like a handsome man.


    "Then let''s go now." Song Yuer said softly.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaoqiao came to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Mr. Ye, Sister Song doesn''t listen to me."


    "I heard your conversation, and your sister is also for your own good." Ye Hao said to hand Jiang Xiaoqiao a jade bracelet, "You put it on."


    Jiang Xiaoqiao''s face changed with a glance at the jade bracelet.


    "Mr. Ye, this is too precious."


    Jiang Xiaoqiao saw at a glance that it was made of taboo material green gold.


    "Wear it if you don''t want to die." Ye Hao said lightly.


    What did Jiang Xiaoqiao suddenly understand, "This bracelet?"


    "Remember, wear it." Ye Hao looked at Jiang Xiaoqiao.


    "Okay." Jiang Xiaoqiao hesitated and put it on his wrist.


    "I took a step first." Ye Hao said and left.


    After Jiang Xiaoqiao returned to the crowd, a girl found the bracelet on Jiang Xiaoqiao''s wrist.


    "Little Qiao, where did your bracelet come from?"


    "What a beautiful bracelet."


    "This bracelet is not an ordinary bracelet. Look at the runes on the bracelet."


    Song Yu''er also joined up.


    She looked at the bracelet on Jiang Xiaoqiao''s wrist and wondered, "This bracelet is very valuable."


    This jade bracelet is made of taboo materials.


    Can it be cheap?


    "Grandpa Ye gave it to me." Jiang Xiaoqiao said with a grin.


    "Little Qiao." Hearing Song Yu''er''s face suddenly changed, "Return the bracelet to him."


    "Sister Song, why are you so fierce?" Jiang Xiaoqiao has never seen Song Yuer talking to her in this tone?


    "You will not forget the ancestral training of the Shangqing Palace?"


    "No." Jiang Xiaoqiao''s heart hurt suddenly, but the next words were not spoken.


    In the Qing ancestors'' training, there should be no Taoist companions, and those who violated should be criticized.


    "Put up the bracelet." Song Yu''er said anxiously. "While the feelings are not deep now, I missed it early."


    Jiang Xiaoqiao stared at the jade bracelet for a while and said, "I will pick it up when I return to Zongmen."


    Jiang Xiaoqiao did not forget Ye Hao''s previous warning.


    "You... alright." Song Yu''er wanted to take off her jade bracelet forcibly, but seeing Jiang Xiaoqiao''s lost expression, her heart softened involuntarily.


    The next trip was very boring.


    Jiang Xiaoqiao''s silence affected everyone.


    Only Yang Zixing joked with the women from time to time.


    Song Yuer said in a deep voice when everyone passed over a jungle that day, "Everyone pay attention to vigilance."


    In this jungle, monsters and beasts crisscross, and often monsters hurt people.


    After hearing the words, everyone looked at the surroundings solemnly, even Jiang Xiaoqiao was upset.


    When Yun Zhou drove for a few minutes, waves of horror came from all directions.


    "This is the call of Vajra Falcon!" Song Yuer''s face changed greatly.


    "Damn! We are surrounded by Vajra falcons." Jiang Xiaoqiao said with an uneasy look.


    Not many breathing thousands of falcons surrounded the cloud boat.


    Among them, the four-headed macaw has reached the taboo level.


    "Xiao Qiao, I will charge the charge later, and I will give it to you behind you. Sisters, you are responsible for the two wings." Song Yuer drove the cloud boat towards the front after making arrangements.


    Song Yuer thinks he can deal with the existence of taboo.


    After all, Song Yuer has a half-step taboo cultivation.


    But when he contacted Song Yuer, he realized that he thought too much.


    There is a reason why the taboo strong is called taboo. Her peak blow failed to shake the other party, but the powerful anti-shock force made her blood rise.


    "Sister Song, are you okay?" Jiang Xiaoqiao said uncomfortably.


    "Now it seems that only the Zongmen bottom card can be used." Song Yu''er said a purple purport appeared in his hand.


    But at this moment Song Yuer felt dizzy.


    Her face suddenly changed.


    "No, it''s poisonous." Song Yu''er just saw here that she saw the little sisters beside him fall one by one.


    Yang Zixing put the folding fan away, with a wicked smile on his face, said, "Feng Yuan San, looks good."


    "Yang Zixing, what do you want to do?" Song Yuer shook all over and looked at Yang Zixing in disbelief.


    Song Yuer had regrets at this time.


    A few days ago, Song Yuer was secretly defending Yang Zixing, but gradually she relaxed her vigilance, and even ignored Yang Zixing during the fight just now.


    She planted it.


    "What do you want to do?" Yang Zixing swallowed and said, "I miss you female disciples in the Qing Palace, but I miss them very much."


    "Yang Zixing, will you bring disaster to your Yang family?" Song Yu''er said paralyzed while sitting on the ground.


    "Yang family? Maybe you didn''t know that I was expelled from the Yang family as early as three months ago?" Yang Zixing laughed, "Actually, I really hope that you will destroy the Yang family in the Qing Dynasty, so I don''t have to personally Got it."


    "Yang Zixing, you are really mad." Song Yuer could see that when Yang Zixing said this, he really hated the Yang family.


    There is no doubt that Zongmen will anger the Yang family when he finds Yang Zixing.


    This is 100%.


    "Haha, madhearted? You will know what madheartedness is later?" Yang Zixing said while walking towards Song Yu''er.


    Song Yuer suddenly shivered.


    Even though Song Yu''er was usually strong, she was just a weak woman at this moment.Jiang Xiaoqiao''s voice rang in his ear as Yang Zixing was about to come to Song Yu''er, "Yang Zixing, you are not allowed to touch my sister Song!"

 3056 Chapter 359 Body Bracelet Reveal

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Yang Zixing looked at Jiang Xiaoqiao involuntarily.


    On appearance, Jiang Xiaoqiao is better than Song Yuer.


    He came to Jiang Xiaoqiao with a smile, holding up her chin and jokingly said, "You don''t let me slam your sister, then I have to touch you."


    When Yang Zixing said here, his hair suddenly exploded.


    It felt like he was in extreme danger.


    Yang Zixing stepped back with lightning.


    But Jiang Xiaoqiao''s cuff pierced his arm.


    what?


    Seeing this scene, Song Yu''er and others were shocked.


    Why is Jiang Xiaoqiao okay?


    Yang Zixing, who retreated far away, was also curious about this.


    "Why are you fine?"


    Jiang Xiaoqiao shook his white Hao wrist, "I have a protective bracelet."


    Before that, Jiang Xiaoqiao suspected that Ye Hao gave her a protective bracelet, which is why she did not want to take it off?


    I never thought it was really used.


    "What if you have a body protection bracelet?" Yang Zixing sneered. "I don''t believe your body protection bracelet can withstand the blow of the extraordinary powerhouse?" Yang Zixing said that he walked out of his sea of ??knowledge. The smoky figure.


    The magic flame rolled.


    Horrible.


    Song Yu''er''s heart is full of despair.


    From the breath of this figure, it can be guessed that the other party is detached.


    It does not matter whether the other party is in the past or in the future.


    Because as long as the other party is out of bounds, they can''t beat here.


    The magic shadow glanced at Jiang Xiaoqiao. "How can he stop the old man from a taboo magic weapon?" At this point, he looked at Yang Zixing. "Your kid is doing well. You can pick two later."


    "Thank you, Master." Yang Zixing said in surprise.


    boom!


    That''s when the demon shot.


    He slaps towards Jiang Xiaoqiao.


    Song Yu''er and others showed despair.


    They don''t think that Jiang Xiaoqiao''s body protection bracelet can withstand the blow of the next detached strong man?


    Jiang Xiaoqiao also doesn''t think he can stop it?


    And at the moment when the palms of both hands were about to fall on her, there appeared a figure of rich god like jade.


    The other party is dreamy.


    Can''t see the real.


    But the palm of the magical shadow that he appeared momentarily shattered.


    At the same time, the demon turned to ashes under the watch of this man.


    There is nothing left.


    Yang Zixing was a little dazed, "You...you...?"


    His master is a strong man in the early days of the past.


    But why can''t even stop each other''s eyes.


    "Little girl, in view of the material of this body-protecting bracelet, my hand is approaching the limit this time." At that time, the figure looked at Jiang Xiaoqiao.


    "Senior, isn''t the material of this body-protecting bracelet a taboo?" Jiang Xiaoqiao asked with courage.


    This broke her worldview.


    "This bracelet is only covered in green gold, and uses super-grade materials inside." The figure said lightly, "Well, I will help you solve all the problems before it dissipates."


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Thousands of diamond falcons surrounding Jiang Xiaoqiao and others exploded into the sky.


    Even Yang Zixing is no exception.


    Looking at the thinner figure Jiang Xiaoqiao quickly asked, "Senior, I don''t know your name yet?"


    The figure disappeared without a word in the wind.


    It was then that the jade bracelet on Jiang Xiaoqiao''s wrist slammed.


    Jiang Xiaoqiao knew this was because the energy contained in the bracelet was exhausted.


    There was a lot of sadness in her heart.


    She squatted down and picked up the debris one by one.


    After Jiang Xiaoqiao picked up all the debris, Song Yuer said, "Xiao Qiao, we can''t move now, you can quickly clean the battlefield, and then we leave here."


    Thousands of falcons.


    The space magic weapon before they fell was not destroyed.


    Song Yu''er may despise the collection of a falcon, but he can''t hold so many falcons.


    Jiang Xiaoqiao woke up like a dream.


    Now is not the time for sadness, she has more important things to do.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Jiang Xiaoqiao remembered and asked Song Yuer, "Sister Song, where are we going?"


    "After going through this jungle to Tianyu City, let''s go to Tianyu City." Song Yuer said after thinking for a while.


    "Let''s go to Tianyu City in this state?" Jiang Xiaoqiao said worriedly.


    "Tianyu City is safer than any other city. As long as we do not violate the rules of Tianyu City, there will be nothing wrong." Song Yuer said solemnly. "Furthermore, Tianyu City may have disciples of Tianyu City."


    "Good." Jiang Xiaoqiao thought Song Yuer was right.


    Driving the cloud boat to Tian Xiao City, Jiang Xiaoqiao sent a special distress signal from Zongmen.


    It didn''t take long for a middle-aged woman with a disheveled hair to arrive in a hurry.


    "Uncle Liu Jing?" exclaimed the middle-aged woman Song Yu''er.


    Liu Jing''s state at Zongmen is missing.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Jing was actually in Tianyu City.


    "Yu''er." Seeing Song Yu''er Liu Jing was also a little surprised, but then she thought of something, "Yu''er, how did Uncle treat you?"


    "Very good." Song Yuer said softly.


    "How many emperor stones do you have?"


    "forty thousand."


    "lend me."


    "Uncle Shi, you shouldn''t bet?" Song Yuer seemed to think of something.


    "Will you give it?" Liu Jing said impatiently.


    "Uncle Shi, ten bets and nine losses, you should understand this truth?" Song Yuer said with a wry smile.


    "Fart? Do you know that Tianyu City has a master in the past half a month?" Liu Jing''s eyes brightened when he said this.


    "Master?" Song Yu''er asked in doubt.


    "Yes, master!" Liu Jing nodded. "The other party has swept at least eight billion in the past half month."


    "Eight billion? So much?" Jiang Xiaoqiao couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "Although the master did something obscure, the casino conducts an inventory every day. After comparing the data of the same period, they found that they lost more than six million every day in the past half month."


    "If you lose money every day, the casino will definitely focus on monitoring." Jiang Xiaoqiao said after thinking about it."Now they have locked a young man." Liu Jing said in a deep voice, "That young man is in the Scorpio Casino now." At this point, Liu Jing''s face showed annoyed colors, "I followed the six boys, one Thousand Emperor Stone made me stiff


    Did you earn 64,000 imperial stones?But who can think of the seventh man who didn''t value it, and in the end I lost everything I earned."


    "Then you still play?" Song Yuer couldn''t help saying.


    "As long as I am not so greedy, I can earn 100%." ??Liu Jing said and stretched out his hand towards Song Yu''er, "Hurry and give me your emperor stone." "Uncle Shi..." Song Yu''er just said here He was interrupted by Liu Jing, "Yu''er, if you don''t give me Huangshi today, we will cut it off from now on."

 3057 Chapter 306 I want 10 billion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Liu Jing said such things, and Song Yuer knew it would be useless to persuade him.


    Gamblers will not give up without losing the last penny.


    After Song Yuer lent the 40,000 Emperor Stone to Liu Jing, Liu Jing left in a hurry.


    "Hurry up." Song Yuer said busy.


    ...


    Ye Hao has known for a long time that even if he changed his appearance, even if there is a warrior covering the peak of the future.


    As long as he plays here, he will be locked.


    This Ye Hao didn''t play a few here, but was locked by several gods.


    And as time goes on, more and more minds are locked.


    In this case, there is no need to hide.


    In just half an hour, Ye Hao won more than 100 million yuan.


    And the gamblers all around guessed something, so they followed him when he played.


    This made Ye Hao unhappy.


    The result of Lao Tzu''s painstaking effort, why should you enjoy it in vain?


    Therefore, Ye Hao made mistakes from time to time, causing those gamblers to suffer terribly.


    "This is lost."


    "The next one should be won."


    "Can''t say that, just lost two in a row?"


    "Actually, as long as he is not greedy, how much he presses, you will never lose in proportion to it, and you will never lose. Didn''t you see that this man has made millions from millions?"


    "makes sense."


    Just when some gamblers slowly touched the doorway, a middle-aged man in a Chinese robe came to Ye Hao.


    "This son, you have already harvested a lot today. How about harvesting as soon as you see it?" said the middle-aged man with a warm smile on his face.


    "Why? You Scorpio Casino opened the door to do business, and there is a reason to drive the guests out?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Since you insist on betting, it''s better to go to the VIP room upstairs." The middle-aged expression sank.


    "Why? Afraid?" Ye Hao''s mouth burst into a sneer.


    "Afraid? I''m afraid of Scorpio Casino?" The middle-aged man said that a gambler appeared in his hand.


    When the dice in the gambling cup were shaking, Ye Hao''s eyes stared at the gambling cup.


    "Too Void Phased Method."


    "Anyone who understands this formation is a top dealer."


    "The Taixu Phaseless Method claims to have endless changes."


    "How can this be deduced?"


    God''s gambling bet is the formation of the formation.


    Therefore, don''t gamble if you are not proficient in the game.


    This is why Ye Hao came to the casino.


    "Do you dare to gamble?" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Hao said playfully.


    "How is the odds of the Taixuwuxian array method determined?" Ye Hao asked the sentence to make the middle-aged person unexpected.


    The middle-aged man opened the gambling cup, which contained the universe, and three thousand pits could be clearly seen. Each pit was marked with a number.He put the dice into the 634 cavity and looked at Ye Haodao, "When I shake it, the dice will randomly enter each cavity. According to the probability, the probability of you guessing it is 1 in 3,000. , Of course casino odds are not


    Can give you three thousand times."


    If three thousand times, then the casino still plays a yarn?


    "How many times?"


    "A hundred times."


    "One-thirtieth." Ye Hao Mo said with a chin on his chin. "Go ahead."


    The middle-aged man gave Ye Hao a startled look.


    Is this kid able to perform?


    What a joke?


    Even if they are unsolvable in this formation?


    But surprised, the middle-aged man was still shaking.


    At this time, Liu Jing and his team arrived here in a hurry.


    "It''s him?" Jiang Xiaoqiao couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "Why is he?" Song Yu''er stunned.


    "The master in Uncle Liu''s mouth turned out to be Young Master Ye?"


    "Mr. Ye is... deducing the Taixu Phaseless Method?"


    "The Taixu Phaseless Array method claims that one shock will generate infinite changes. After three shocks, no one will be able to deduce its laws."


    "Is Yezi too risky."


    Liu Jing couldn''t help but stunned after listening to the discussion of the disciples of the Shangqing Palace. "Do you know this master?"


    "If it weren''t for Master Ye, we would all be prisoners now," Jiang Xiaoqiao said softly.


    "Talk about it." Liu Jing asked with interest.


    Jiang Xiaoqiao told the story of Ye Hao again.


    However, Liu Jing said solemnly, "When the thoughts appearing in the body protection bracelet kill the existence in the early stage of the past with a glance?"


    "Yes."


    "That person must be at least in the early days of the future."


    "In the early future?" Jiang Xiaoqiao exclaimed.


    "This is not easy, just give you such a precious gift casually?" Liu Jing murmured, "I guess that this person''s ranking in Tianbang will not be too low."


    Liu Jing said that the middle-aged man here put down his gamble, "Now you can bet."


    All the eyes of the audience fell on Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao smiled and shoved all the 100 million Emperor Stones in his hands. "I bet No. 32."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    You know, this is a 100 million king stone!


    Ye Hao is so confident that he can guess right?


    Liu Jing''s face changed, "If he loses, if he wins..." Liu Jing didn''t say the next words, but the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    You have to know that there is no 10 billion cash flow in the entire Scorpio casino.


    Hearing the expressions of Jiang Xiaoqiao and Song Yuer and other daughters here, they became nervous.


    "Have you thought about it? Are you sure you want to play so big?" The middle-aged expression solemnly said.


    "Open the cup." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The middle-aged man slowly opened the gambling cup after recovering for a while.


    In the process of opening, his mood was extremely tense.


    He was also afraid Ye Hao guessed right.


    If you guess right, this will be a big problem.


    But at this moment he heard a burst of breathing out of the crowd.


    There was a bad hunch in his heart.


    He looked at it, and the dice lay quietly in cave 32.


    He just felt dizzy in his head.


    Guess right.


    Ye Hao was right.


    "You...you...?" The middle-aged man pointed to Ye Hao and was shaking.


    "According to the rules set before, you need to give me 10 billion." Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man.


    "We Scorpio Casino will give you another 100 million and leave here with these two hundred million imperial stones." Ye Hao''s words fell into his ears and a cold voice sounded.


    "Do you think it is possible?" Ye Hao sneered.


    What a joke?


    Did he make 10 billion?


    "Three hundred million." The head of Scorpio Casino said sullenly.


    He didn''t want to be rough under the eyes of everyone.


    Because if it is rough, the reputation of Scorpio Casino will be broken.


    Who will come to their casino in the future?


    "Are you sure you want to tear your face?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Hao shrugged. "I don''t mind if you want Scorpio Casino to lose its reputation."


    The head of the Scorpio Casino was silent.


    After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "The patriarch agreed to give you one billion emperor stones. This is our limit." "I only need ten billion emperor stones." Ye Hao said lightly.

 3058 Chapter 361: Joining Hands to Kill

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Scorpio Casino is one of the three major casinos in Tianyu City. I don''t know how many eyes are staring secretly.


    If the Scorpio casino is not paying, it will be a big blow to their casino reputation.


    This is why the Scorpion Patriarch is willing to take a billion Emperor Stone?


    But what made the head of the Scorpio casino unexpected was that they had shown such great sincerity, but Ye Hao was not willing.


    "Ten billion? Are you sure you have a life flower?" The head of the Scorpio casino said coldly.


    "Is it my life? Is there anything I will ask you to give?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    It didn''t take long for the head of the Scorpio Casino to show up.


    It was an old man with thin hair.


    He looked at Ye Hao''s eyes flashing coldly.


    "Here is ten billion emperor stones."


    What the audience did not expect was that Scorpio Casino really gave Ye Hao 10 billion Emperor Stone.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept and nodded, "Since your Scorpio casino is particular, then I will not play here." Ye Hao walked out of the casino.


    "Scorpio Casino really gave it?"


    "Yeah, beyond my expectations."


    "You think too much, how long do you think this one can live?"


    "Also, Scorpio Casino is absolutely impossible to let him go."


    "Where is this now?"


    "I do not know."


    Soon they found that Ye Hao came to Aries Casino.


    This makes the masters of the Aries Casino who are following in secret all green.


    "This son, I am Aries Casino is willing to show some sincerity, and please don''t gamble here." The head of Aries Casino gave Ye Hao a voice for the first time.


    "One price, three billion." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "This price is a bit high, so I will give you one billion, how?"


    "Then there is no need to talk." Ye Hao said to a table.


    "Wait, this matter is too big. I need to discuss with the patriarch." The head of Aries Casino said quickly.


    "Give you half an hour." Ye Hao calmly said.


    Three minutes later, the head of Aries Casino replied, "Our patriarch agreed."


    Then a bag of Qiankun appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept away and then put away, then Ye Hao walked towards the direction of Purple Lion Casino under the look of the audience.


    "Boy, you have offended the Scorpio family and the Aries family now. Is it necessary to offend our Purple Lion family?" Ye Hao just arrived at the entrance of the Purple Lion Casino, and there was a sound in his ear.


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "I will not talk about the Scorpio family, do you think the Aries family willingly gave you 3 billion?"


    "No." Ye Hao said this to the other party''s surprise.


    "What?" "When the Aries gave me 3 billion, they didn''t ask for anything. Normally, I shouldn''t let me promise not to come again? But there are no demands." Ye Hao said with a smile, "This Is it normal? Not normal! This shows


    what?Explain that the Aries family never thought of giving me three billion emperor stones."


    Wen Yan, the person in charge of the Purple Lions, fell silent.


    "How much do you want?"


    "Three billion."


    "You should know that we can''t really give you so many imperial stones. Once you want it, the result is that we will never die with our purple lion!"


    "Then do you know why I dare to?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    The person in charge of the Purple Lions suddenly froze.


    Yes!


    Many monks in Tianyu City felt that Ye Hao was looking for death.


    The question is how can ordinary people be able to crack the casino array?


    "who are you?"


    "Your purple lion family provokes people who cannot afford it."


    "Our family of purple lions can get money, but you have to give us an explanation."


    Ye Hao understood that the other party wanted to inquire about his identity.


    "I think you can wait."


    The person in charge of the Purple Lions suddenly understood Ye Hao''s meaning, "Wait a moment."


    Soon the person in charge of the Purple Lion family also gave Ye Hao 3 billion Emperor Stone.


    After obtaining the Lingshi, Ye Hao went to the casino of the Golden Devil family.


    "This son, will you make a price?"


    "Billion."


    "This price is a bit high?"


    "If you think the price is a bit high, I''ll make it myself, but it won''t be one billion by then."


    "I give."


    What no one thought of was that Ye Hao walked away one by one.


    In just one hour, he has visited 12 casinos.


    "This kid is crazy."


    "Is this the rhythm of going to all the casinos in Tianyu City?"


    "I used to think that those casinos would do it outside of Tianyu City. Now I think some casinos will do it in Tianyu City."


    "Yeah, this kid is crazy."


    "Look, it will soon be overwhelmed by forces."


    When Ye Hao went to the thirteenth casino, a pair of dry hands grabbed Ye Hao''s head.


    Seeing the moment when Ye Hao was about to be encountered, a mysterious power suddenly appeared, and the big hands slammed in the next moment.


    At the same time everyone heard a scream.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "The existence of that early past phase has fallen?"


    "Suddenly killed on the spot."


    "Whose hand?"


    "There is a rule guarding the young man''s body."


    "You mean this boy is on the Zijin list?"


    "Mostly it is."


    "This is hard to do. The nine masters have said that the existence above the taboo is not allowed to go to the Zijin list or a higher level."


    "Difficult? Which of the major casinos has no taboos."


    "You use taboos, can''t people use war spirits?"


    "What''s wrong with War Spirits? Just use high-end power to kill them. The master hasn''t said that you can''t kill War Spirits?"


    "The Tianjiao of Zijinbang is not easy to suppress. The existence of a group of taboos will never kill the other party."


    "Do you think these casinos care?"


    Just as the monks around discussed, Ye Hao suddenly appeared behind a dagger thin cicada wings.


    The dagger pierced towards Ye Hao''s heart.


    The opponent is good at space and assassination.


    There was almost no vibration in the space when he shot.


    But he was still felt by Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared on the side as soon as he flashed, then he raised his hand and patted it.


    The space burst, and a taboo killer was killed on the spot.


    Ye Hao clapped and said, "Trouble sending some masters? Don''t send such rubbish."


    "Crazy, you are nothing but a half-step taboo."


    "Even if your fighting strength is strong, you should not ignore us?"


    As Ye Hao''s voice fell, two masked old men emerged from the void.


    From their breath, Ye Hao can feel that the other party is the pinnacle of existence.


    The taboo realm is also called the taboo realm invincible.Once there were many monks in the late taboo realm that could not be reached, but as the world changed, there were more and more monks who stepped on this realm.

 3059 Chapter 602 The parties are shocked

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao glanced at each other, and then he laughed.


    "If I guess right, are you Scorpio and Aries?"


    Despite the convergence of the two, Ye Hao felt it.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" The forbidden strong of the Scorpio family immediately denied.


    Some things can be done, but absolutely cannot be said.


    "Boy, go to death." The forbidden strong of the Aries also said immediately.


    Watching these two strong men rush toward Ye Ye with a breath.


    The tone was horrible, and the two bodies were wrapped up in an instant.


    what!


    what!


    The two forbidden peak powerhouses turned into ashes after screaming.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "What did the boy spit out?"


    "Heavenly air."


    "There is such a terrible atmosphere?"


    "The qi of the sky in his mouth is the fusion of multiple qi of the sky."


    "Tough."


    Hundreds of taboo-level strong men appeared around Ye Hao when the monks discussed around.


    They looked at Ye Hao''s gaze full of fierce murderous intent.


    Of course there are fears!


    Ye Hao is too strong, they vaguely feel that they want to kill Ye Hao at an unimaginable price.


    "kill."


    I don''t know who yelled out, and hundreds of forbidden strongmen rushed together.


    Palm prints, Jianguang, Daomang, supernatural powers, hundreds of attacks flooded Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao sneered.


    The open air in his mouth turned into a barrier, guarding his whole body firmly in it, and at the same time his eyes bloomed in a dazzling light.


    Everything is withered by the eyes.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    A strong man who didn''t breathe for hundreds of taboos all fell.


    Without exception!


    This time the monks of the audience were scared.


    You know, this is not a cat or a dog, they are all taboos.


    Hundreds of ancestors said that they would die.


    "Don''t tamper with you, don''t think that you can be alone without him going to your casino."


    "Taking advantage of the fact that he is consuming a lot of divine power now, everybody sent out the forbidden strongmen of the clan to make shots, and missed this opportunity will be gone."


    "He already hates us now, he won''t shoot now, when will he stay?"


    As the strong in the dark encouraged more and more casinos to send taboo masters.


    One!


    Ten statues!


    Hundred!


    Three hundred statues!


    Five hundred statues!


    In a short time, there were six hundred taboo masters.


    Some masters use supernatural powers, some masters use manuals, and some masters use metaphysics.


    But who did not expect that faced with so many taboo masters, Ye Hao turned into a deep and scary black hole, whether it is those taboo strongmen or their attacks, all have been sucked into the black hole.


    "what!"


    "help me!"


    "No!"


    The taboo masters changed their faces one by one.


    Ye Hao is like an unsolved existence.


    He did not fear their attacks at all.


    How do you fight this?


    In just a few breaths, more than 200 taboo strong men were sucked into the black hole.


    And the taboos who are sucked in with time continue to increase.


    At this time, the Scorpio tribe''s detached existence finally could not bear it.


    Instead of shooting at Ye Hao, he rescued a disciple from the clan that was about to be devoured.


    The cold color appeared on Ye Hao''s face, "kill."


    The next moment Ye Hao''s war spirit appeared beside him out of thin air, and the war spirit shattered the presence of the shot he had just shot.


    "War Spirit."


    "Later in the future!"


    "This kid turned out to be the top ten on the list."


    "This is a disaster."


    The top 100 in the top list and the top 10 in the top list are two concepts.


    Even if the top ten of the rankings are worse, they will be able to reach the peak of this world in the future.


    We must know that even some five-level forces do not exist at this level.


    But now they have even dispatched the strong men of the clan to strike Ye Hao?


    For a moment no one dared to shoot Ye Hao.


    "withdraw."


    "Retreat quickly!"


    The strongest of all races ordered the first time.


    Ye Hao''s cold eyes swept the audience. "Which of your hands today, I have written down. Before I left Tianyu City, if I haven''t seen your expression, don''t blame me for going to your tribe in the future. ''S ancestral court."


    The next moment Ye Hao put away the war spirits, and then lifted his foot towards the next casino.


    When he first came to the entrance of the Jinchan Casino, a middle-aged man respectfully handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag, "This son, this is a billion emperor stone. Please accept it."


    "Is that all?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "I don''t understand what you mean?" the middle-aged man wondered.


    "The two taboo strongmen I killed just now are from your Jinchan family?"


    When Wen Yan''s middle-aged face changed, he smiled bitterly and handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag, "I don''t know if this thing can be done now?"


    Ye Hao glanced and nodded, "Yes."


    One billion!


    That''s right!


    The Jinchan family''s indemnity is one billion imperial stones!


    The rest of the casinos seemed to have been negotiated, and their indemnity against Ye Hao was one billion imperial stones.


    Of course, not all casinos have shot, and Ye Hao is not difficult for those casinos, and after leaving a billion emperor stone fees, he left.


    In the evening, Ye Hao walked all 108 casinos.


    It was at this time that a middle-aged man in armor came to Ye Hao''s side and said, "This son, the city owner invites you."


    "Lead the way." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao knew for a long time that he would disturb the lord of Tianyu City.


    So when the other''s subordinate came to invite him, there was no surprise on his face.


    What surprises Ye Hao is that the owner of Tianyu City is an old man who looks harmless to humans and animals.


    His hair was thin, his face was covered with dark spots, and his breath was completely absent.


    No matter how you look at this old man, it seems to be coming to the end of life.


    "Sit." The master of Tianyu City motioned to Ye Hao to sit down.


    After Ye Hao sat down, the other party said, "Aren''t you a monk in the Five Elements Domain?"


    "I belong to Liudaoyu."


    "Can you show me your token?" asked City Lord Tianyu with a grin.


    A token appeared in the blue light in Ye Hao''s hand.


    Looking at the ranking and the name on the token, the lord of Tianyucheng was shocked.


    "Nine Palace Territory, the top of the sky list, Xinghe."


    Before, the city owner of Tianyu City felt that Ye Hao was ranked in the top eight of the list. Now he realized that he had underestimated the teenager in front of him.


    What is the top of the sky list?How could the Lord of Heavenly Desire not know?


    This means that the other party has the potential to dominate the impact!


    "Why do you need so many Emperor Stones?" Shen Yu asked after the city master of Tianyu City handed the token to Ye Hao.


    "I created a force that requires a lot of emperor stones." Ye Hao said frankly."Is the Emperor Stone you got from the major casinos enough to build a fifth-level force?" said the lord of Tianyu City, smiling.

 3060 Chapter 303 Taboo Body

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!You have to know that the major casinos are all hurt after taking out these emperor stones.


    This is why the major casinos have to kill Ye Hao?


    "Isn''t what I want to build an ordinary fifth-level force?" Ye Hao shook his head slightly.


    You have to know that Yan Huangzong now has the foundation of the fifth-level forces.


    "Do you want to build a top five-level force?" Lord Tianyu City suddenly realized.


    "To be precise, I want to create a transcendent force."


    The pupils of Tianyucheng shrank, "Do you know that forces of this level are not allowed between heaven and earth?"


    Transcendental forces?


    Only the forces that dominate sitting are the transcendental forces.


    "The rules are for breaking, aren''t they?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Tianyu City stared at Ye Hao for a while and said, "How about we talk about a deal?"


    "You said."


    Ye Hao appeared in a small world with a wave of his hand.


    He fell on a thin ape at a glance.


    I saw the little ape lying quietly on a pattern, which was constantly supplying energy to it.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s complexion, he became dignified, because he felt the shocking fluctuation in the body of the ape.


    "Six swallows and eight wild swallows."


    "Yes, this is the formation of the Six-Eight Wilderness." The old ape appeared softly after appearing next to Ye Hao at this time.


    "How much resources did it devour?"


    "Even the devoured resources are enough to form a fifth-level force," the old ape said slowly.


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "I don''t know if you have heard of the swallowing body?"


    "Swallowing the body?" Hearing a surprised body on Ye Hao''s face.


    "The swallowing body is a taboo body."


    "The taboo body."


    "Yeah, the taboo body," said the old ape quietly. "Any taboo body will be qualified to reach the top in the future."


    "Are you talking about the pinnacle of dominance?"


    "Not bad."


    Hearing Lao Ape''s exact answer, Ye Hao took a deep breath.


    "It is precisely because the taboo body is qualified to reach the top, so the taboo body has been jealous." The old ape said that there was a bit of bitterness on his face. "Its source of life is consumed every day."


    "So you spend a lot of money to buy resources that supplement the source?" Ye Hao suddenly realized why the old ape wanted to be the city owner of the day.


    Feelings are for the little ape.


    "But now I have run out of the lamp, and it will not be long before it falls." The old ape said as he unbuttoned his shirt, and there was a black handprint on his heart, and the handprint was filled with a terrible god.


    "Seniors have advanced skills, who hurt this?"


    "Injured by a king of the land."


    "Difu?" Ye Hao didn''t expect to be involved in Difu."At that time, my cultivation base reached the peak of this world. I am confident that there are few competitors within the same level, but I still lost in the hands of the king." The old ape talked about this topic, "Despite these years Hidden well, but my anger


    The decay of interest was still felt by some old guys."


    After a pause, the old ape continued, "I don''t think it will take long for those guys to shoot again."


    Ye Hao is silent!


    This is a battle between big brothers.


    He couldn''t get involved.


    "I want to entrust the little ape to you." said the old ape Zheng Se.


    "Senior, don''t joke." Ye Hao said busy.


    "You are the top of the list, even the big brothers don''t dare to shoot you." The old ape Shen Sheng said, "The only thing they can do is the existence of the taboo level. I think you should not care about your strength."


    Ye Hao was silent for a while, "The transaction in the mouth of seniors?"


    "You help me take care of the little ape, I will give you all the wealth."


    "How much wealth do you still have?" Ye Hao''s eyes shone with Jingguang.


    "Two hundred thirty billion emperor stone, in addition to some resources." Old ape looked at Ye Haodao, "I think these resources are enough for you to build a good fifth-level force."


    "I took these resources, and I will become the public enemy of the five elements." Ye Hao said with a boo.


    This resource is too large.


    No matter which ethnic group will be tempted?


    "So what is your decision now?"


    "What about the little ape?" Ye Hao pointed at the little ape.


    "In another three years, the little ape will metamorphose, and even if the origin of his life passes, he can stop the loss by swallowing." The old ape said here and looked at Ye Haodao seriously, "I know you are shocked to be absolutely gorgeous, But the ape is definitely not bad."


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    "I''ll wake up the ape later, you and the ape signed a pet contract."


    "Pampering contract?" I heard Ye Hao''s eyes lost in contemplation. After a few moments, Ye Hao looked at the old ape and said, "Yes."


    Ye Hao understands why the old ape allowed himself to sign a pet contract with the ape?


    The old ape is worried that Ye Hao will attack the ape


    Once the two parties have signed a contract, both parties are close combat partners.


    So Ye Hao has no reason to start against the ape?


    "Do you have anything else to ask?"


    "When did you shoot those old guys?"


    "Three days later." When the old ape said this, his eyes flashed with a chill.


    Those guys coveted the old ape, which made the old ape very angry.


    And now after explaining the matter, the old ape has nothing to care about.


    Then Ye Hao asked some questions about the old ape.


    The old apes answered patiently.


    "Senior, do you have any exercises?" Ye Hao finally threw out this sentence.


    The old ape looked at Ye Hao in amazement, "Our ape clan skills may not be suitable for you."


    "I learn from one or two."


    After thinking for a while, the old ape passed on the inheritance of the ape family to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao is an intimate fighting partner of Ape.


    The old ape has nothing to give.


    Ye Hao roughly browsed and said, "Senior, have you collected some top-level exercises in recent years?"


    "There are some collections, but these exercises are not a little bit worse than our ape clan''s Jiu Xuan." The old ape seemed to realize something here, "You want to pass these exercises to your sect. Disciple?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Here you are." Lao Ape then pointed a finger and passed on the collection of these years to Ye Hao.


    "Thank you senior for your love." Ye Hao said seriously.


    In addition to imparting Ye Hao''s exercises, the old ape also gave him notes on the exercises.


    This is not a gift.


    "I wake up the little ape now, you sign a contract with him." The old ape said softly.


    "it is good."


    After the ape woke up, his eyes fell on Ye Hao.


    "Ancestor, who is this?"


    "Little Ape, this is the fighting partner your grandfather chose for you." "Old Ancestor, don''t be kidding." Wenyan Little Ape shook his head and said, "I have a taboo body, who deserves to be my fighting partner. ?"

 3061 Chapter 364 Explaining the Future

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ape is very proud!


    No one can match him in the same rank in his mind.


    "The little ape, the young galaxy is the first in the sky list." The old ape said softly.


    Old ape still knows what it means to be No. 1


    Facing the top of the sky list, even the taboo body, there is not much advantage?


    "I still say that, no one deserves to be my fighting partner?" The ape said with a look of pride.


    "Since you are so confident, we will decide the outcome." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "If I shoot, I will go all out." When the little ape said these words, there was a slight electric awn in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Hao said carelessly.


    "Old ancestor." The little ape looked at the old ape at this time.


    "Then you will decide the victory?" said the old ape with a smile.


    "Nine Profound Transformation." The voice of the little ape dropped and his body kept rising in place.


    Ten feet!


    Baizhang!


    Thousand feet!


    When he reached the limit, an explosive breath flowed from him.


    The voids burst apart.


    He reached out and a stick came out of the air.


    When he was carrying the stick, heaven and earth seemed to stop working.


    Nine heavens and ten earths, only me.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s body was constantly elevated.


    Soon it grew to a tremendous height.


    A huge copper furnace appeared under his palm, and an amazing light of mystery spewed out of the copper furnace.


    "Kill." The stick of the little ape''s words dropped into Ye Hao''s head.


    Every cold hair in his body spit out the light.


    From a distance, it seems to be a supreme deity.


    "Kill." Ye Hao smashed the world copper furnace.


    Three Thousand Avenues, melted together.


    Facing the taboo body, Ye Hao did not dare to neglect.


    When the two collided together, the ape only felt an amazing collision from the stick.


    Even if he held the stick to death, Hukou still blew out blood.


    "How is it possible?" The little ape''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    Jiu Xuanbian is an unparalleled skill of the main attack.


    How could Ye Hao stop it?


    And when the little ape was about to shoot again, the old ape¡¯s voice rang in his ears, "Okay, one trick has passed."


    "I didn''t lose." The ape said in a deep voice.


    "But you didn''t win." Old Ape said quietly.


    Wenyan the little ape fell silent.


    After a few minutes he stared at Ye Hao, "I can sign an agreement with you now, but the time limit of the agreement is limited to thirty years."


    "Thirty years?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Yes, thirty years." The little ape stared at Ye Haodao. "Thirty years later, you and I will fight. If you lose, the agreement between us will be cancelled."


    "If you lose?" said the old ape with a smile.


    "I can''t lose." The ape said confidently.


    "If you lose?" Ye Hao said at this time.


    The little ape is a taboo body, which will be a good help in the future. How could Ye Hao give up?


    "If I lose, I will drive you." The ape said coldly.


    "No." The old ape said discoloredly.


    "Ancestor, I have a taboo body, how can I lose?" The little ape looked at the old ape and said, "If I really lose, it means he is more amazing than me, then what if I follow him?"


    The old ape was silent for a while, "You can handle this matter."


    The old ape knows the qualifications and potential of the ape.


    In addition, the little ape got all his inheritance. It stands to reason that Ye Hao has no reason to defeat the little ape.


    Immediately, Ape and Ye Hao signed a fighting partner agreement, but the time of the agreement was limited to thirty years.


    After signing the agreement, the little ape looked at the old ape tearfully, "Ancestor, are you going to leave me?"


    "The world is full of banquets." The old ape stroked the ape''s head.


    "Ancestor." The ape said tears slipped off his face.


    "Practice well and revenge for the ancestors in the future." The old ape said softly.


    "I will." The ape said loudly and loudly, "I will put the ancestor''s enemies down."


    It didn''t take long for the ape to return to the array and continue to absorb the source of life.


    He can''t stay outside for long now.


    ...


    The old ape was busy.


    He secretly transferred all the resources of Tianyu City to the world of the little ape.


    At the same time, the old ape also met with the heads of several casinos.


    These casinos are all good forces with the old ape.


    Then these casinos began to transfer, and this scene was seen by some forces.


    "Why did Aries Casino, Purple Luan Casino and Ice Demon Casino withdraw?"


    "The three major casinos have a good relationship with the old ape, is it possible that the old ape is on the verge of dying?"


    "It''s possible."


    As the major casinos panicked, the breath of the old ape suddenly disappeared from the City of Desire.


    Yes.


    disappear.


    All the uproar!


    what''s the situation?


    Does it mean that the old ape has fallen?


    It didn''t take long for a black tripod to appear above the main palace.


    Hei Ding shook gently, and the main palace suddenly collapsed.


    "this is¡­¡­?"


    "The black tripod of King Jiuding."


    "I didn''t expect King Jiuding to show up?"


    "The King Jiuding existed in the late stage of this world many years ago. I think King Jiuding wanted to plunder the origin of the old ape, so as to set foot in the realm of the peak of this world."


    "I just want to know where the old ape has gone?"


    "I also want to know."


    It was then that the void split and a figure emerged from it, not who the old ape was?


    His figure is very great, where is there any previous illness?


    "not good!"


    "The old ape has forcibly returned to its peak state."


    "Run quickly."


    The few powerful men hidden in the dark quickly retreated.


    The old apes at this time are extremely scary.


    Because he was fearless.


    "Lao Ape, even if you return to the peak state?" No one thought that a middle-aged man in white appeared in the air, and he held a blue little Ding in his hand. Confrontation.


    "Jiu Ding? It seems that you are very confident in your own strength." Old Ape sneered.


    "If you can maintain the peak state all the time, I will go away without saying anything. The question is how long can you maintain it?" Jiuding said with a sneered face.


    "It''s enough to kill you." The old ape blasted towards Jiuding with a punch.


    Old Ape''s boxing is simple and straightforward.


    In fact, after reaching the point of the old ape, all kinds of supernatural powers can be expressed in the simplest form.


    The black little Ding turned into a black light blocking the front of Jiuding.


    With a bang, Xiaoding was blasted away.


    But the old ape is still full of momentum, he approached Jiuding, and once again hit a punch.


    The old ape that exhibited Jiu Xuanchang has become extremely terrifying.


    Even though Jiuding used Jiuzun Xiaoding one after another, he still couldn''t stop the old ape.


    "Break me." The old ape deceived himself in front of Jiuding. He exhaled and thundered.


    The galaxy swayed and the world shook.Jiuding vomited blood and staggered back.

 3062 Chapter three hundred and sixty-five into the prefecture

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Jiuding stepped back looking at the old ape, his eyes showing horror.


    Didn''t he think that the old ape is so strong?


    "Old ape, do you know how many people secretly want to shoot you?" Jiuding burst out and said.


    "I don''t need to know how many people in the dark are going to shoot me, I just need to know who jumped out at this time." The old ape Changxiao screamed, sounding like thunder.


    He tore the space and appeared in front of Jiuding instantly.


    Raise your fist!


    Click!


    The sky collapsed and the mountains and rivers shattered.


    Jiuding feels as if he has fallen into the era of the last law.


    There is no spiritual power, no order.


    Jiuding''s face was covered with horror, "Is this...?"


    "Empty field."


    "Thousands of metaphysics, all kinds of magic, all withered."


    "It is said that only the top-notch existence of this world can break out of empty territory."


    "Nine Profound Transformation is worthy of double body technique."


    "In any case, you must get the nine mysterious changes of the old ape."


    "I heard that the old ape has a heir."


    "A little ape."


    "I am not interested in little apes, I am interested in the wealth of Tianyu City."


    "You know that the wealth of Tianyu City is likely to be in the ape."


    "If you say so, you will get the ape anyway."


    Just when the secret big brother communicated, Jiuding''s body broke apart.


    It took nothing to breathe into nothingness.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Jiuding had fallen so late in this world?


    At this time, the old ape sensed something. He raised his hand and shot towards Jiu Zun Xiao Ding, but Jiu Zun Xiao Ding broke away in a flash.


    "Want to go?" The old ape burst out loudly.


    His big hand turned into a curtain of heaven and grabbed towards the nine little Ding.


    But when he caught half, a terrible mental wave spread towards the big ape''s big hand.


    The old ape''s big hand shook uncontrollably.


    But at the moment of shaking, the nine little Ding fled like lightning.


    There was a look of anger in the eyes of the old ape, and his big hand slammed down, and the horrific shock wave fixed a small tripod.


    "Damn." A voice of anger came from the distant sky.


    "Jiuding, come here and ask for your little tripod if you have the ability." The old ape said that he threw this little tripod to Ye Hao of Tianyu City.


    The eyes of the audience suddenly fell on Ye Hao.


    "Who is this?"


    "Is the descendant of the old ape?"


    "Don''t you feel the breath of humanity in him?"


    "Does this kid not want to live?"


    "But this kid holds a diamond token?"


    "If this is the case, I really can''t do it."


    "Who moves this kid is against Kunlun." Just then an old man in a robe appeared.


    His body was filled with waves like the sea.


    He stood there quietly, and the galaxy stopped running.


    One of the monks in the audience looked at him.


    "Kunlun old palm teaches."


    "The existence of the best in this world."


    "Not inferior to the master of the old ape."


    The emergence of the Kunlun old palm teacher makes some masters who want to get started with Ye Hao afraid.


    Kunlun''s old head teacher can be described as strong all his life.


    There are few in the entire Wuxing domain that dare to provoke.


    "Too easy, your junior of the human race is holding my little tripod." Just then a distant voice sounded from the distant sky.


    "Take it and take it, how are you going to stay?" I have to say that Kunlun''s old master is very strong. Even in the face of a strong man in the later stage of this world, there is still no concession.


    "Nine tripods." The eyes of the old ape burst into two fierce chills. "Do you think it is safe to hide in the depths of the earth?"


    What the old ape just killed was just an avatar of Jiuding.


    Jiuding''s true avatar is hidden deep in the prefecture.


    In fact, it is easy to understand.


    Jiuding is not stupid again.


    How could he not be fully prepared before he made this early bird?


    "You have the ability to kill you in." Jiuding sneered.


    The old ape had no extra words, so he lifted his feet and walked towards the mansion.


    "Daoyou." Tai Yi frowned. "The land is unknown."


    "At my point? Why care?" The old ape laughed.


    The voice fell and the old ape went into the mansion alone.


    Jiuding looked quietly at the approaching old ape. There was no slight tension on his face, but there were still surprises that could not be hidden.


    This surprised the monks present.


    What surprises Jiuding?


    When the old ape killed thousands of miles away from Jiuding, a figure holding a chain came out of the depths.


    That chain is filled with the waves of soul-stirring.


    The old ape glanced at the chain, "The soul chain."


    "Retreat now and spare you not to die." Staring at the old ape with the figure holding the Soul Chain.


    "Haha, forgive me not to die?" The old ape said with a big smile, "I was able to kill the Sixth Heaven of the Mansion at that time, and today I can also kill it."


    The old ape came to shout here, "Come on."


    brush!


    A black iron rod broke through the space and appeared in the hands of the old ape.


    "Break me."


    The old ape slammed the god stick towards the figure.


    simple!


    direct!


    overbearing!


    There was a look of anger in the figure''s face.


    "You are looking for death."


    The chain of soul locks in his hand exudes a monstrous luster like splashing ink.


    But halfway through, he was forced to retreat by a powerful force.


    puff!


    The figure opened a mouthful of blood.


    And just then he saw a shocking scene.


    I saw that the mysterious iron god stick kept pulling up.


    Ten feet!


    Baizhang!


    Thousand feet!


    lofty!


    The black iron rod quickly turned into a billions of feet.


    boom!


    The local government was directly shattered.


    For a while, it was unknown how many souls were buried under this stick.


    The old ape danced with the magic stick and rushed into the second heaven of the prefecture.


    "Those who offended the local government died."


    "Old ape, your courage is not small, when the king of the mansion released you, then you dare to break in?"


    "Nothing to say, dare to smash the land and kill it."


    It was at this time that one figure after another slept hands.


    And these are, without exception, the existence of this world level.


    The outsiders were shocked to see this scene.


    "Ten statues."


    "No, there are more than thirty shots now."


    "There are so many masters in the first place and the second place in the place?"


    "I heard there are nine heavens in the prefecture."


    "With the strength of the old ape, it only killed Liu Chongtian."


    "Just don''t know how many days this old ape can kill?"


    Tai Yi appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "Have seen seniors." Ye Hao salutes Taiyi.


    Tai Yi nodded slightly, "How are you going to deal with this little Ding?"


    "Leave it to your seniors." Ye Hao thought of it and handed Xiaoding too easy.


    In fact, Ye Hao can also hold this little Ding. It stands to reason that Jiuding couldn''t help him.


    The problem is that too easy to shoot Yan Huangzong.


    And Yan Yanzong''s current background simply cannot stop Jiuding.


    So the best solution is to give this little tripod to Taiyi.Too stunned, and then laughed, "I will sell you a good price."

 3063 Chapter three hundred and sixty-six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!It took Jiuding the endless years to refine the nine little Dings.


    Now if one is missing, the combat power will be discounted.


    Under such circumstances, Jiuding will retake Xiaoding at all costs.


    So how could Ye Hao take this little tripod under such circumstances?


    But this little Ding is too easy to hold. It''s another matter. Jiuding can''t take it back without paying the price of the sky.


    "Thank you senior," Ye Hao said softly.


    "You are the arrogance of my human race, and I bless you as you deserve." Tai Yi shook his head and said.


    "Did you promise something to the old ape?"


    "The old ape gave me all his net worth."


    Wen Yan''s face changed too easily, "No wonder the old ape just gave you Xiaoding."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Lao Ape is yelling at you, he gave Xiaoding to you in public, that is to tell the strong man present, his inheritance is on you." Tai Yi frowned.


    "I think this may be the practice of the old ape on me." What makes Yi Yi unexpected is that Ye Hao said this.


    "how do I say this?"


    "The little ape is on me."


    "Little Ape?" Tai Yi said suspiciously. "How strong is the little ape?"


    "Top ten in the list." Ye Hao thought for a while.


    "Top ten in the list?" Tai Yi was silent for a while. "Are you going to Kunlun with me later?"


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head. "This is a rare opportunity to earn resources. I can''t give up."


    "You bait yourself?"


    "Not bad."


    "You are taking risks." Tai Yi solemnly said, "Which ethnic group does not have some heritage, they have many taboo-level means."


    "No matter how many taboos there are, I can''t help me." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Looking at Ye Hao, who was full of confidence, Tai Yi''s eyes flickered, "Do you know that once you have slaughtered the forbidden powers of all major forces unscrupulously, even if I were Kunlun''s old master, I wouldn''t be able to protect you. "


    Too easy to repair is no matter how strong it is, it is not invincible after all.


    Then you must pay attention to the rules.


    Now it is too easy to say to protect Ye Hao, no one dares to squeak.


    But once Ye Hao started, it was too easy to reproduce Ye Hao''s words, and Yu Qingli could not stand.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said softly, "I''m very confident in my strength."


    Tai Yi was just about to say something, and suddenly felt something.


    "The old ape has reached the sixth heaven."


    "Sixth Heaven." Ye Hao''s heart moved.


    "The land of the ninth heaven is one day, and one day is dangerous." Tai Yi said solemnly. "Since ancient times, no one has ever killed the ninth heaven."


    "What about the strong?"


    "I don''t know." Tai Yi shook his head. "The old ape stopped at the sixth heaven. I wonder if he could kill the seventh heaven this time?" Tai Yigang said that there was a murky voice in the whole world. There was a blast.


    "Old ape, today, I give you death."


    boom!


    The sixth heaven of the prefecture exploded, and an unparalleled king appeared.


    He wore a black chain armor, covered with horror fluctuations.


    He was shocked by this breath for nine days and ten days.


    Vastness like floods;


    Raging like a tide.


    The figure pinched an ancient palm print with both hands.


    The power of death exploded when Palmprint was launched.


    "The Seal of Death." The old ape shouted.


    The stick in his hand stabbed at the figure.


    Under the monstrous mana input of the old ape, the magic stick turned into a bright brilliance.


    Dazzling like the sun.


    The sixth sky collapsed when the two collided together.


    It''s like the end of the world.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the old ape''s body swayed, and then the divine light in his eyes faded.


    "Old ape, defeated." Tai Yi sighed when he saw this.


    The figure of Tai Yi''s words fell to the old man in front of the old ape.


    He looked at the old ape who lost his luster in his eyes, "You ruin my sixth heaven, then rebuild the sixth heaven with your flesh and body."


    The words fell, and his hands struck a series of seals.


    Under the outline of Yin Jue, the heaven to the sixth heaven that collapsed gradually recovered, and at the same time, a beam of energy diffused from the body of the old ape, which added to the heaven to the sixth heaven of the mansion. .


    Ye Hao was a little moved to see this scene.


    "The land is unfathomable." Tai Yi said leisurely.


    "Don''t all parties think of destroying the mansion?" Ye Hao asked in a low voice.


    "There are dominators in the local government."


    "But there are nine masters in the world."


    "Some secrets are not something you are qualified to touch now." Too Yi shook his head and said, "Your current priority is to practice well."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    At this time, an illusory figure appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    "Give me Xiaoding."


    Who is this figure not Jiuding?


    "Are you talking about this little Ding?" Tai Yi said the black little Ding appeared in his hand.


    Jiuding''s eyes flickered, "Are you asking for a price?"


    "What price do you think this ancient tripod is worth?" Tai Yi said calmly.


    "Ten billion emperor stones." Jiuding said after thinking about it.


    "One hundred avenue stones." Tai Yi looked at Jiuding Road."There are not so many resources between the heaven and the earth. If we wait for a lot of Tianjiao to step out of the border, I will give 100 stones to the avenue. As for now..." Jiuding''s words did not say anything. Again obvious


    But no.


    Now the resources emerging between heaven and earth have not yet reached the level of detachment.


    However, after many arrogances have stepped out of the border, then the corresponding resources will appear in the sky.


    "80 billion emperor stone." Too easy to think about it and said.


    "This price is a bit high." Jiuding frowned.


    "High? I think there are many people between heaven and earth willing to spend 80 billion Huangshi to buy this little tripod." Tai Yi smiled slightly.


    Jiuding was silent for a while, "I don''t have so many imperial stones on my body."


    "It can be exchanged with high-level resources." Tai Yi said.


    After a few days, Jiuding threw a bag of luck to Taiyi.


    Tai Yi''s mind read it and found that there are 30 billion emperor stones and a large number of high-level resources.


    He calculated that the price of these resources reached more than 50 billion.


    "To you." Jiuding then returned Xiaoding to Jiuding.


    Jiuding took over Xiaoding and looked at Ye Haodao, "Is the little ape on you?"


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    brush!


    Ye Hao''s words fell into his eyes and fell on him.


    "Give me the little ape." Jiuding said fieryly.


    "Do you think it is possible?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I know you hold a diamond token, but the taboo-level means, I have more." Jiuding said word by word."Just come here," Ye Hao said carelessly.

 3064 Chapter 360: Five Lords

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao had the fighting power approaching the peak of the taboo realm as early as the God Realm.


    Not to mention that his cultivation practice has now reached the limit of a half-step taboo.


    Jiuding watched Ye Hao''s eyes gleam coldly.


    But he refrained.


    "As long as you give me the little ape, my demon shrine must have good rewards." Just then a gray-haired old woman appeared in the air.


    The old lady is like a wind candle that is old and can be blown down by a gust of wind.


    But none of the monks present felt that the old lady was really weak.


    "Shi Ji."


    "Last Lord of the Demon God Palace."


    "Being able to break with Tai Yi''s wrist."


    Ye Hao looked at Shi Ji and shook his head. "The old ape has entrusted the little ape to me, and I have the responsibility to protect him."


    "Do you know how many forces are staring at the little ape between heaven and earth?"


    "It doesn''t matter how many forces, I broke it with one punch." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "You are more arrogant than the little palace owner of my demon palace." The old woman grinned.


    "I don''t know if the little palace owner of your demon god palace is married?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Why? Do you want to marry?" The old lady was amused by Ye Hao.


    "Can''t it?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "As long as you can defeat the little palace master in my demon palace."


    "Is it difficult?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "The small palace owner of the demon palace did not participate in the sky list, but her strength was able to rank in the top three." Tai Yi said softly.


    "So strong?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    "Yuzhu, the fourth player in the top of the sky, lost to Baijin''s hands by one move." Tai Yi said slowly, "but at that time Yuzhu used all his strength, but did Baijin use all his strength?" It¡¯s unknown."


    "Are you afraid?" The old lady said when she saw Ye Hao''s shock.


    "This is challenging." Ye Hao shrugged.


    Not to mention that Bai Jin is only the top three in the list, even if Bai Jin Tian is the first?


    "Boy, hand over the little ape, and I will spare you." Just then a domineering demon appeared in the air.


    That is a tall figure.


    It looks like mountains.


    The breath went straight to the galaxy.


    overbearing!


    terrible!


    "You try him?" Tai Yi snorted coldly.


    And when it was too easy to make a noise, an ancient Tao map appeared above his head.


    When Daotu is running, all the creatures in this world are frightened to speak.


    "Hengshan Demon King, do you want to die?" A distant figure appeared in the distant sky.


    This figure seems to be hidden in the clouds and fog.


    Can''t see the real.


    But her body exudes a peaceful breath.


    But everyone saw the killing from the peace.


    "The last lord of the palace."


    "Isn''t the last palace owner in Tiangong sitting on it?"


    "How can it be easy to sit like that when it exists?"


    "The two pinnacles of the human race are realistic. What message does the human race want to convey?"


    "I heard that there was an undercurrent that wanted to kill the human race."


    "Human races are warning the forces of all parties not to move their minds."


    Powerful people of various races soon noticed something from the appearance of Taiyi and Tiangong Lao Gongzhu.


    The face of the demon king Hengshan showed fear.


    One is too easy, he doesn''t care.


    But if the master of the Tiangong Old Palace also shot, he might break here.


    "This young man is a human race, but he took the resources of the old ape, is it unreasonable?" At this moment, a figure radiating blue light came to this place.


    This figure is crystal clear and ambilight.


    "Jade."


    "The ancestors of the Jade clan also came."


    "I didn''t expect five big brothers to appear one after another."


    "Now it''s hard to keep this kid here on the Terran."


    "If the human race is strong in the end, these three big guys may not be able to shoot, now it depends on how the boy chooses?"


    When the monks in the audience looked at Ye Hao, Ye Hao walked towards the depths of the sky step by step.


    "The resources of the old ape are all on me, and the ape is also in my small world." Ye Hao said indifferently, "whatever you want can be shot at me."


    The whole audience was shocked.


    Ye Hao, is it to compete with the three major pricing forces?


    "Are you sure you think about it?" The old lady of the demon clan''s eyes solemnly said, "Once you decide to shoot, too easy to protect you."


    Ye Hao is holding a diamond token.


    If you want to suppress Ye Hao, you need to pay a huge price.


    By then, there will be no end between the two parties.


    "I also want to ask you this sentence." Ye Hao said lightly. "Are you sure to offend an infinite existence for the old ape''s resources?"


    "Oh, if I guess right, you are Ye Yang, who ranks tenth in the yin and yang domain?" The Hengshan Demon looked at Ye Haodao coldly.


    "Ye Yang?" Ye Hao heard the name for the first time.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s look, the Hengshan Demon King affirmed his guess more and more, "You think that the top ten in the sky list will make me wait for fear, I am not afraid to tell you, which of the few who were on the scene when they were taboo in half a year To the top ten in the list?"


    There is nothing wrong with the words of Hengshan Demon King.


    The problem is that Ye Hao is not tenth in the list.


    "Ye Yang, I advise you to know the current affairs well." Shen Sheng, the ancestor of the Jade said.


    "To be honest, I want to see the details of the three tribes." Ye Hao said with his hands on his back.


    "Crazy." Hengshan Demon King said that there were thousands of powerful Mozu masters in the air with a wave of his hand.


    These demon masters are all present in the taboo.


    All of them were wearing heavy armor, holding the shimmering War Ge in their hands.


    "Did the two just look at it like this?" The Demon King Hengshan did not rush into it, but looked at the old ancestor of the jade clan and the old palace master of the demon palace.


    "It''s okay." The elder ancestor of the Jade clan waved, and thousands of masters in the taboo appeared in the void.


    The masters of the jade people have the appearance of a human figure, but their skin is like glass.


    The old palace master of the demon palace hesitated for a moment, but still summoned thousands of taboo masters.


    At this time, if you don''t shoot, and later want to share a piece of soup, may the Demon Clan and the Jade Clan agree?


    "Only these three thousand masters?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Three thousand master taboo masters are enough to suppress you." Hengshan Demon coldly said.


    With the words of the Hengshan Demon King falling down, thousands of taboo masters under his command simultaneously threw the war Ge towards Ye Hao.


    War Ge even turned out to be a ban.


    Ye Hao pinched a French seal with both hands, "Fight up."


    In the next moment, the sky-thundering thunder fell into a slash of light, and fell towards the thousands of forbidden masters.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    Even if the thousands of taboo masters formed a formation, Thunder still split into the formation with a tricky angle.Hundreds of taboo masters fell within a short period of time.

 3065 Chapter 360 The Masters Come Out Together

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In the face of thousands of battles, Ye Hao''s body did not move like a mountain.


    It seems that he never cared.


    The light of the killing that Zhange turned into bursts when Ye Hao was still ten meters away.


    Ye Hao''s surroundings are like an invisible block.


    Blocked War Ge.


    "The power of space."


    "Exactly the space array method."


    "What space array method can block thousands of forbidden devices?"


    "In addition to the space formation method, there are formation methods such as imprisonment and delay."


    "This child''s attainment in the formation is unimaginable."


    With the eyes of all the big brothers, I can see at a glance that Ye Hao''s formation has stepped beyond this level.


    That''s right.


    Detached.


    In other words, even the powerhouses in the early days of the past would never want to break Ye Hao''s formation.


    Otherwise, how can you stop so many forbidden devices?


    "Bahuang Town Demon Array." It was then that Ye Hao''s ten fingers continued to engrave seals in the void, and at the same time, one piece after another of the line material appeared at the foot of Ye Hao.


    Under the guidance of Ye Hao''s Fu Zhuan, these array materials turned into a solemn array.


    Ye Hao built the array very quickly, and it took just three breaths to build.


    The momentary map that was constructed was torn apart, and Tianyu appeared on the top of the nine hundred taboo masters.


    At that moment, the more than nine hundred taboo masters only felt that their bloodline was about to be ignited, and an unspeakable suppression permeated every one of them.


    And the moment the array is running, the blood of those demon masters have been hooked out.


    "This array is eating our blood."


    "Everyone is about to attack this array."


    "When will you see the demon clan and the jade clan?" Mozu masters roared.


    The masters of Wenyan Yao and Yu clan looked at each other, and then they shot towards the array.


    But at the moment they shot, there were two arrays torn apart and the sky appeared on top of their heads.


    "Four poles cut the demon formation."


    The Jade clan also belongs to the demon clan, so the four-pole slash demon array also has an effect on them.


    Watching the masters of the clan continue to fall, the Hengshan Demon King and others are bleeding in their hearts.


    But what can they do?


    They can''t use the existence of detachment, they can only use the master of taboo level.


    But now they are suffering astounding losses.


    "This is not a pure and broken four-pole demon formation."


    "This formation is swallowing their blood to achieve the purpose of raising the formation."


    "The speed at which the formation breaks is much slower than we thought."


    "However, the formation cannot last long."


    During the discussion among the three strong men, Ye Hao found out that he had constructed one after another a method of killing formation.


    All of these formations showed a terrible killing power.


    The three tribes have just broken the three formations that Ye Hao constructed, and as a result Ye Hao built three formations.


    The three tribes used a lot of forbidden devices in order to reduce death, and Ye Hao also used a lot of resources for the formation of the formation method, so the two sides fight is who can stick to the end.


    With the passage of time, more and more masters of the three tribes have fallen, and the speed of Ye Hao¡¯s formation has slowed down.


    Two thousand and four hundred statues.


    Two thousand and one hundred.


    One thousand seven hundred statues.


    One thousand two hundred statues.


    Soon everyone found that the speed of Ye Hao¡¯s formation of the formation was slowed down, but the ability of the three tribes to deal with the formation is also declining. According to the current situation, Ye Hao is capable of killing these three thousand masters. of.


    Realizing this, the Hengshan Demon sent a thousand master taboos with a wave of his hand.


    Then the jade clan and the demon god palace also sent a thousand forbidden masters.


    With the addition of these three thousand taboo masters, the offensive of the three tribes has become fierce.


    And when they felt that they could suppress Ye Hao, they found that his formation was also faster.


    Formation!


    Compared to Budo, this is an extremely mana-saving way.


    Of course, the premise is that you have so many resources.


    Will there be a lack of formation resources in Ye Hao''s small world?


    Not to mention that the old ape gave Ye Hao a huge amount of formation materials. The formation materials in Ye Hao''s small world alone are enough to support him in a worldly war.


    As for consumption?


    Is Ye Hao afraid to consume?


    Ye Hao''s mana storage was originally an astronomical number, and his recovery of mana was beyond imagination.


    So unless these masters can kill him, otherwise it is possible to cause trouble to Ye Hao?


    "Don''t hide it, everyone has all the details?" Hengshan Demon coldly said.


    "Neither of your tribes can watch on the sidelines." The old palace master of the demon god palace said indifferently, "Every group of demon clan will give me a contribution."


    The demon palace is the fifth-level force of the demon clan. Which demon clan''s forces dare not obey?


    Soon the major demon forces gathered thousands of taboo masters.


    On the side of the Demon Race, under the command of the Hengshan Demon King, he also gathered thousands of statues.


    This is not the case for the Jade people.


    Only 300 forces were gathered by their affiliated forces.


    With so many taboo masters, Ye Hao''s formation was torn apart, and they rushed towards Ye Hao like a wolf.


    Ye Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "kill."


    He rushed towards the crowd in the form of streamer.


    And as Ye Hao blasted dozens of taboo masters were torn on the spot.


    One punch!


    Two punches!


    Three punches!


    Ye Hao''s fist is as hard as iron, Ye Hao''s fist is overbearing like this.


    No dazzling skills;


    Simple and straightforward.


    "I saw many shadows of boxing on this kid''s boxing."


    "He has merged many boxing skills together."


    "This kind of boxing, open and close, is domineering."


    "His body is very weird. Like a breeze, many attacks do not fall on him."


    "I haven''t seen this kind of practice before."


    Everyone was puzzled.


    In fact, it is also reasonable.


    Ye Hao did not use the body method taught by the Master of the Nine Palaces. The body methods he now uses are a combination of many body methods.


    It may not reach the peak of this world, but it is enough to deal with these taboo masters.


    Between the world and the world, the leaves are not touching.


    Ye Hao is like a heavenly emperor. For every boxing kill, there are dozens of taboo masters falling.


    After half an hour has passed, the masters of all races have been killed.


    Because they have fallen out of most taboo-level masters, and Ye Hao is still like nothing else.


    "Forget it." The old palace master of the Demon God Palace said when he saw this scene. "His fighting power has entered the past, and he can''t kill him by the sea of ??people."


    "Come back." The elder ancestor of the Jade clan also spoke at this time.


    As the masters of the two families stopped, the Hengshan Demon King also had to declare a stop.


    "Converge the corpse," the Hengshan Demon King said immediately."Convergence corpse?" Wen Yan Ye Hao laughed, "Are you sure you''re kidding?"

 3066 Chapter 369 Ambush

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The face of Hengshan Demon suddenly sank.


    "How are you going?"


    "Whether their bags or corpses are my loot." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Boy, don''t go too far." The Demon King Hengshan looked at Ye Hao indifferently.


    "If you think it''s too much, you can go out in person." Ye Hao glanced at the Hengshan Demon King and waved a hundred avatars in the battlefield.


    These avatars cleaned the battlefield in an orderly manner.


    "Ye Yang, you can take the Qiankun bags from them, but you are not suitable for taking their corpses." The old palace master of the Demon Palace slowly said.


    "Senior opened his mouth, I have to give face anyway." Ye Hao pretended to ponder, and then said with a smile, "So, Senior, you give me some financial compensation, I will give you the fallen soldiers of the demon palace ?"


    The old palace owner of the demon palace was startled, and then said silently, "Are you blackmailing me?"


    "Where did the senior say? You are supporting the younger." Ye Hao said quickly.


    "Here you are." The old palace owner of the Demon God Palace handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag.


    Ye Hao''s magical thought swept and found that there were 3 billion emperor stones in the Qiankun bag.


    "Thanks to Senior for rewards."


    The old palace lords of the Demon God Palace were given, and the Hengshan Demon King and the Jade Patriarch had no choice but to give the three billion King Stone.


    As for the rest of the forces, it also gave hundreds of millions of Huangshi more than.


    "Ye Yang made a big profit."


    "In fact, these forces don''t give too much resources. The apes have received hundreds of billions of resources in recent years."


    "With these casinos, there must be such a number."


    "These forces will not give up, let''s see, Ye Yang will face an endless pursuit in the future."


    It was too easy for the monk in the dark to talk slowly, "Ye Yang, please follow me to Kunlun."


    Ye Hao refused, "Go again when you have time."


    Too easy to change color, "Do you know what kind of danger you will face next?"


    "Wealth seeks wealth," Ye Hao smiled.


    Too hesitant for a while, he handed the Qiankun bag to Ye Hao, "This is for you."


    Ye Hao only took half, and gave the rest too easy.


    "If no senior came forward, I wouldn''t even get these." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Senior don''t quit."


    Too easy to realize that Ye Hao did not want to owe his favor.


    After thinking about it, I took it.


    "This is for you." Too Yi gave Ye Hao a jade symbol.


    "Is this...?" Ye Hao asked doubtfully.


    "Broken jade rune, when you encounter a danger that cannot be solved, after crushing this jade rune, the jade rune will take you to Kunlun."


    "Thank you senior," Ye Hao said respectfully.


    Although he felt that he couldn''t use this broken jade charm, was it always too easy for him?


    "Where are you going now? I will send you over." Tai Yi said softly.


    "I came to Wuxingyu just to travel." Ye Hao looked at Tai Yidao, "Where does it count?"


    Tai Yi gave Ye Hao a deep look, "Since this is the case, I will go back."


    "Congratulations to seniors." Ye Hao bowed.


    After Tai Yi left, Ye Hao looked around provocatively and said, "Senior Tai Yi has left, you can do it."


    The Hengshan Demon King would like to make you numb.


    It''s just a matter of minutes for Yi Tai''s cultivation to be here.


    Besides, does he dare to do it?


    Unless he has the strength to break the wrist with the master.


    Seeing no one shot Ye Hao''s face showing disappointment.


    You have to know that only the level of taboo exists, and whose value is taboo?


    Ye Hao''s doppelganger just cleaned the battlefield, but got a fortune.


    After Ye Hao left Tianyu City, all forces discussed.


    "If it doesn''t work, it''s dark."


    "The resources on this kid can easily create a level 5 force, so anyway a piece of meat must be dug from him."


    "Use the dark guards of the clan to attack in desperation."


    Jiang Xiaoqiao listened to the discussion of the monks around him, and said worriedly, "Sister Song, Master Ye..."


    "Except for the top ten in the list, no more taboo-level masters will be dispatched." Song Yuer said softly. "Furthermore, Master Ye rejected the invitation of Taiyi Senior. I think he has his own consideration."


    "But the open gun is easy to hide, the dark arrow is difficult to prevent, even if Ye Gongzi is a peerless man, it is inevitable that there will be negligence." Jiang Xiaoqiao bit his lip, "Sister Song, I want to follow Ye Gongzi secretly." "You don''t give Ye Gongzi "Tim chaos." Liu Jing said at this time, "Do you know how many eyes are staring at him now? You are secretly following Ye Gongzi''s back, and if someone is interested, they will threaten Ye with you. Son


    ."


    Jiang Xiaoqiao froze.


    "I just want to help." Jiang Xiaoqiao said busy.


    "Yonggongzi has now become the focus of attention, and news about him is being collected by all major forces." Liu Jing said softly, "our intelligence department in the Upper Qing Palace will not be idle."


    Jiang Xiaoqiao''s eyes suddenly lighted up, "Uncle Shi means that I can get the news of Master Ye through our intelligence department of the Upper Qing Palace."


    "Yeah." Liu Jing nodded. "But your top priority is to rush into the list of candidates in the sky list, you know?"


    "I will work hard," Jiang Xiaoqiao said heavily with his fists clenched.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    After leaving Tianyu City, Ye Hao summoned a battleship.


    This battleship was made by Ye Hao himself.


    After the battleship was summoned, Ye Hao summoned eight battle puppets.


    The eight puppets stood on all sides of the battleship and guarded Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao silently perceives the nine mysterious changes taught by the old ape.


    This is an attacking skill at the pinnacle of this world.


    On Weineng will not be inferior to Zifu''s magnificent purple 3,000 miles.


    Therefore, it is necessary for Ye Hao to successfully practice this practice.


    When the warship passed a large river, the sky was flooded, and then dozens of masked figures emerged from the depths of the river.


    Without a word, they shot towards Ye Hao''s battleship.


    It was only the battleship that started the defense formation the first time, and the river that filled the entire sky could not be scored.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The three turrets on the battleship simultaneously fired energy cannons.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    Let those assassinations be terrified that this battleship has three forts, why can it continue to fire energy guns?


    This is too unreasonable, right?


    After all the dozens of figures fell, the fort stopped firing.


    "Clean the battlefield." one of the puppets said.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    Ten small robots emerged from the battleship, and they quickly cleaned the battlefield cleanly."The battleship starts."

 3067 Chapter Three Thousand and Seventy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao never opened his eyes.


    It seems that there was no general attack just now.


    "He is too confident."


    "This battleship is not easy. I think even if it was in the early days of the past, don''t think of breaking it easily."


    "The eight war puppets are not simple. Unless they are top taboos, don''t try to suppress them."


    "I heard that many forces are cascading together to form a powerful force to suppress him."


    "Now it''s not just the major forces that want to deal with him. I heard that the young master of the Yu clan, Yu Heng, is about to leave."


    "Yu Heng? The ninth existence of Tianbang?"


    "Yeah, Yuheng. Ten years ago, Yuheng was the ninth in the top list. Now it may not be the ninth in the top list."


    "Yu Heng would probably be out of luck if Yu Heng shot."


    "Who made this kid too arrogant?"


    "You can''t say that. I heard that Kong Xun of King Kong''s family also left."


    "Kong Xun? Never heard of it."


    "Kong Xun has not participated in the ranking of the sky list, but it does not mean that his strength is weak."


    "Yes, there are many masters between heaven and earth who have not participated in the sky chart."


    "Why?"


    "It''s impossible for all major forces to expose all the cards."


    Ye Hao naturally did not know about the discussion of the forces of all parties, but even if he knew it, he would not care.


    The destination he went to on this trip was Shangqing City, and Su Rui also gathered the resources for the time.


    However, this road is destined to be not calm, and Ye Hao was attacked by six waves in total.


    But these six waves of attacks failed to break even the protection of the battleship.


    But Ye Hao''s eight respected puppets died three battles.


    When the eighth day passed, the battleship was enveloped by a huge formation.


    The power of the horrible array was rolled towards the battleship like a flood.


    The warship''s guardian array was activated for the first time.


    But in a blink of an eye, a crack appeared.


    "Master." A puppet came to Ye Hao and shouted.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao opened his eyes.


    Looking at the vast expanse of formation, Ye Hao''s eyes showed a surprised look, "Kyushu Killing Array."


    Kyushu killing formation.


    This method is divided into three types: large, medium and small.


    The small Kyushu killing array refers to the formation of nine formation divisions, the medium killing array refers to the formation of ninety formation divisions, and the large killing formation refers to the formation of nine hundred formation divisions. .


    Ye Hao used Huoyan Jinjing to check.


    It was found that all races actually used nine hundred formation masters to form the Kyushu killing formation. It is even more rare that each of the nine hundred formation masters is in a taboo state.


    You should know that even the fifth-level forces may not be able to gather so many divisions.


    The strength of the formation is never its own strength.


    They rely on the power of heaven and earth.


    Using spells, they can use their fighting power several times, ten times, or even hundreds of times.


    The power of the Kyushu killing team formed by the nine hundred masters is unimaginable.


    Even if it is the past, I dare not ask.


    "Great pen." Ye Hao smiled with his hands on his back.


    The master hidden in the dark froze.


    What time?Ye Hao still laughing?


    Doesn¡¯t he know that a bad one is the result of death on the spot?


    "I will give you a chance now." Ye Haolang said, "Withdraw from the killing formation in Kyushu, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    The array teacher who arranged the array looked at Ye Hao''s eyes as if looking at a silly man.


    You''re welcome?


    You give me a polite look?


    "It seems that you don''t take my words seriously?" Ye Hao said that he put the battleships and puppets into the small world with a wave of his hand, and then he walked forward in the shock of the audience. past.


    The terrible power of destruction immediately overwhelmed Ye Hao.


    But before taking a breath, Ye Hao''s figure reappeared.


    "not good."


    "Ye Yang sees through the weakness of the formation."


    "Go all out."


    "This world is completely transformed into scorched earth."


    Those formations were immediately anxious.


    But no matter how they shoot, Ye Hao can always find the weakness of the formation.


    After a few breaths, Ye Hao walked from the middle of the formation to the edge of the formation.


    "I will die for Lao Tzu."


    With a punch, the mountains and rivers died out.


    Hundreds of forbidden masters fell without screaming.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Why is Ye Yang''s boxing intention terrifying than before?"


    "Nine Profound Change, he just used Jiu Profound Change."


    "Nine Profound Transformation is Wushuang''s killing technique."


    "Lao Ape has taught Ye Yang such a precious method to Ye Yang?"


    What the masters of all races don''t know is Ye Hao, but they just got Jiu Xuan change.


    What they don''t even know is that Ye Hao only spent seven days to cultivate Jiu Xuanbian to the state of Xiaocheng.


    Why did the old ape confidently impart the nine profound changes to Ye Hao?


    Largely because he felt that Ye Hao could not have made any achievements in Jiu Xuanbian?


    He did not expect Ye Hao to master such cheaters in the big dream for three thousand years.


    And now Ye Hao has been able to do it for ten years, that is to say, Ye Hao actually spent seventy years to cultivate Jiu Xuanbian to Xiaocheng.


    Nine Profound Transformation is a key technique of killing and cutting.


    As long as you practice this method, no matter what magic power you use, it will be transformed into a terrible power.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    Seeing the tragic death of the array masters in the clan, blood was dripping in the hearts of the clan.


    "Shoot."


    "Shooting desperately."


    "No matter what forbidden device or magic weapon, greet me."


    "Kill him." The senior leaders of all races growled.


    brush!


    Thousands of masters flew out.


    They hold the forbidden device in their hands, carry the magic weapon, and hold the scroll.


    Ye Hao turned into a humanoid weapon and continually shuttled among the crowd, each time taking a batch of lives.


    Human life is like a mustard.


    At this moment, the forbidden strong man is like a chicken in Ye Hao''s hands.


    Poor and pitiful.


    kill!


    Ye Hao''s expression was terribly cold.


    He was like a killer in the night, harvesting his lives mercilessly.


    There is no mercy for Ye Hao, the strong man of all races, because if he does not kill now, he will destroy the human race in the future, and this group of guys will become bloody executioners.


    There is no mercy in the ethnic battle.


    Gradually the hearts of the top leaders of all ethnic groups were shaking.


    Ye Hao is too strong.


    Thousands of masters were used, and various methods were used, but he could not help him.


    "How to do?"


    "Do you want to retreat?"


    "Retreat? It''s all here? Where can I retreat? The jade patriarch has arrived, and Yuheng will reap his life later."


    "Why didn''t Yu Heng still shoot now? Is this using our people as cannon fodder?"


    "Be careful."


    Ye Hao didn''t know how long he had killed. He didn''t stop until there was no standing monk in front of him.


    He wiped the blood from his face and his eyes fell into the void not far away. "When will you see?" "Ye Yang, hand over the resources of the old ape and Jiu Xuanbian, I will give you one A decent way of death." A young man with red lips and white teeth came out of nothingness. He looked at Ye Hao''s face with an extremely proud look.

 3068 Chapter 371 The King of Confucius

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Yuheng!


    The young patriarch of the Jade!


    Of course, it is also the ninth existence of the sky chart.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao glanced at Yu Heng and said, "Yu Heng, give you a piece of advice, and now go back. I can do nothing, or you will regret it."


    "Haha." Yu Heng laughed. "Are you kidding me?"


    In fact, Yu Heng is not the only one laughing at this moment.


    In their minds, Ye Hao''s ranking is only the tenth in the list, compared to Yu Heng''s ranking.


    Are you saying this shamelessly now?


    Who gives you courage?


    Do you think you are the top three in the list?


    "Kong Xun, are all of your human race so ignorant?" A woman in a feather coat above the sky looked at a young man in white.


    The down girl is very beautiful.


    Exquisite appearance, without the slightest fan.


    She is noble and stunning, like a goddess of nine days.


    Kong Xun snorted, "Shall I teach Ye Yang to be a man?"


    The words fell and Kong Xun revealed his figure, "Ye Yang."


    Ye Hao glanced at Kong Xun, and there was a surprised look in his eyes, "Who are you?"


    "The Kong Family Kong Xun."


    "Renwang Kongjia?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Since I know that I come from the Renwang family, why don''t you salute?" Kong Xun frowned.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s face suddenly sinking here, "Go away."


    Ye Hao thought that the Wang Kong family was different from the Jing family, but now he realized that they were all a raccoon.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    King Ren family, common respect for the human race.


    But now Ye Hao is blaming publicly for Kong Xun to roll?


    "Do you know what you are talking about?" Kong Xun said in shock and anger.


    The reason why Kong Xun jumped out at this time is not to brush his presence in front of Qing He.


    But now, not only did he not feel his presence, but he was even humiliated by Ye Hao''s eyes.


    How could Kong Xun not be angry?


    "Ye Yang said that he didn''t hear it?" No one thought that there was a cold voice here.


    "Death." Kong Xun was furious.


    But the next cold eye fell on him.


    That glare has a great terror, which makes Kong Xun cold all over him.


    "Who?" Kong Xun looked away at the source of the voice.


    The cloud and mist dissipated, and as soon as they were in Tsing Yi, the clouds stood proudly.


    Eyes are shining, like a sun, like a star.


    "Hao Cang." I don''t know who burst into a cry of exclamation.


    Hao Cang!


    When he heard the name, Kong Xun couldn''t help shivering.


    The Confucius family has long warned that there are a few honours that cannot be provoked.


    Among them is Hao Cang.


    "Hao Cang actually arrived."


    "very handsome."


    "I heard that Hao Cang was unsmiling, and all day he looked cold. Now it seems so."


    "I want to give Hao Cang a baby."


    "Come on, do you think Hao Cang can see you?"


    "Draw a sword and fight."


    Just as the monks around were amazed, Qing He''s eyes also showed some splendor.


    Hao Cang is really famous.


    The third in the list.


    Everyone knows that Hao Cang must be a giant between heaven and earth in the future as long as it does not fall.


    Even if Qing He is proud, she has to put away her pride in front of Hao Cang.


    Kong Xun''s face changed a little bit, "Hao Cang, are you sure to offend me for a child from outside the realm?"


    "Wearing the blood of the King of Man, not for the benefit of the human race, you are not worthy of this blood of the King of Man," Hao Cang said coldly.


    "I don''t deserve it, it''s not your turn to put your beak?" Kong Xun said angrily.


    "I said you didn''t deserve it, you didn''t deserve it." Hao Cang''s words fell, and his figure appeared in front of Kong Xun.


    boom!


    The space around Hao Cang was directly blown up.


    An angry look appeared on Kong Xun''s face.


    Hao Cang, don''t you take yourself seriously?


    Dare to be so close to yourself?


    "Hao Cang, others are afraid of you, and I am not afraid." Kong Xun said that the vast divine power in his body was mobilized like a vast ocean.


    With a bang, Kong Xun punched Hao Cang.


    Hao Cang took it with one hand.


    Then violently.


    Click!


    Kong Xun''s five fingers were snapped off immediately.


    Kong Xun mobilized human blood while changing color.


    The moment when the blood of the human king mobilized came out of him-a mysterious power.


    "Human King bloodline." Hao Cang said with his hands an ancient seal.


    At the moment when the French seal was formed, Kong Xun only felt as if he had been poured by a pot of cold water.


    The blood vessels of the boiling human king calmed down instantly, and the magical power in the body quickly froze.


    "What?" Kong Xun just felt a tingle in his heart when he was here, but Hao Cang kicked him thousands of kilometers away.


    "But that''s it." Hao Cang looked at Kong Xun, who was spouting blood, said indifferently.


    Kong Xun''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Hao Cang is humiliating their Kong family?


    "Your Excellency humiliates the blood of the King of People so much? Isn''t it worried that the King of the People family will blame you?" Yu Heng said slowly.


    "Human Wang family is not to blame, it''s your turn to set your beak?" Hao Cang''s eyes fell on Yu Heng.


    Yu Heng only felt that his body had been suppressed by an ancient God Mountain.


    His face suddenly looked awkward, "Hao Cang, you seem to be too domineering?"


    "Overbearing?" Hao Cang appeared in front of Yu Heng with a flicker.


    Yu Heng''s complexion changed, "Hao Cang, what are you going to do?"


    Hao Cang slapped towards Yu Heng with a slap in the face.


    Slapping?


    Yu Heng was furious.


    If this is true, how can I live in the future?


    But when Yu Heng was about to move, he was shocked to find that all the surrounding spaces were sealed.


    Snapped!


    Hao Cang slapped Yuheng''s face fiercely.


    Half of Yu Heng''s face was swollen immediately.


    "Hao Cang, you deceive people too much." Yu Heng growled.


    Snapped!


    Yu Heng responded with another slap in the face.


    Yu Heng''s other face was also swollen.


    "What did you just say?" Hao Cang stared at Yu Heng.


    Yuheng just wanted to say something, and there was a voice in his ear.


    "Don''t stimulate Hao Cang."


    Yu Heng looked at Hao Cang fiercely, and finally said nothing.


    Hao Cang came to Ye Hao just now, "Brother Ye, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao shook his head. "Thank you, Brother Hao, for the siege."


    "Where Brother Ye said, even if I don''t shoot today, Yu Heng and Kong Xun can''t help you." Hao Cang said softly.


    Hao Cang arrived long ago, and he saw that Ye Hao had hidden strength.


    In Hao Cang''s heart, Ye Hao''s ranking may rank about six or seven.


    In fact, this ranking is not low.


    It is important to know that there is a big difference between each ranking in the top ten of the list.


    This is why Hao Cang can easily abuse Yu Heng and Kong Xun.


    Ye Haogang was going to say something, but a sweet wind hit, but Qinghe came over.


    "Qing He has seen Master Hao."


    Hao Cang glanced at Qing He, "What''s the matter?"


    "I have long heard that Hao Gongzi''s combat power is unparalleled in the world. Seeing today, it really is." "I''m only the third in the list, which warrior is unparalleled?" Hao Cang said to Qinghe that he didn''t expect.

 3069 Chapter 372 Goodbye Su Rui

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Hao Gongzi is humble, who doesn''t know that you and Qingdi are between Bozhong." Qing He smiled slightly.


    "I''m not as good as the Qing Emperor." Hao Cang said to look at Ye Haodao, "Brother Ye, do you have time to go to the Tiangong Palace, the palace owner, her old man wants to see you?"


    "After I come back from Shangqing City." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Shangqing City?"


    "I purchased a batch of resources in Shangqing City."


    "That''s it." Hao Cang thought for a while, "So I will take Brother Ye to take a trip."


    "Brother Hao, you must not follow me." Ye Hao said busy.


    Wen Yan Hao Cang''s face showed doubts.


    "If you follow me, how will those ghosts appear?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye is short of resources?" Hao Cang seemed to realize what.


    "Very short." Ye Hao nodded.


    Hao Cang slightly pondered and threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag, "Here."


    Ye Hao glanced, his eyes showing shock.


    What did he see in Qiankun Bag?


    In addition to the mountains of resources, there are tens of billions of imperial stones.


    "These resources were grabbed by me over the years." Hao Cang looked at Ye Haodao, "so you don''t have any psychological pressure to hold it."


    "I think these resources, Tiangong may need more." Ye Hao pushed back immediately.


    "Brother Ye looked down on me?" Hao Cang said dissatisfiedly.


    Hao Cang is bold and natural. What can he bring back?


    "Reaction is not affected by Lu." Ye Hao refused.


    Hao Cang stared at Ye Hao for a while and received it back, "I''m waiting for you to drink in Tiangong."


    "it is good."


    Hao Cang glanced at the audience, then turned and left here.


    "Hao Gongzi." Qinghe shouted.


    But Hao Cang ignored it.


    Qing He''s face suddenly showed a grudge.


    Ye Hao looked at Qing He Dao narrowly, "Miss Qing He, in fact, you can invite me."


    Wen Yanqing He glanced at Ye Hao, "Do you think you can compare with Master Hao Cang?"


    "I''m also in the top ten of the sky list anyway."


    "There are also differences between the top ten of the top list and the top ten of the top list." Qing He said indifferently, "And do you know the number of my top list?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Sixth in the list."


    "What a high ranking." Ye Hao pretended to be surprised.


    Qing He gave Ye Hao a look.


    The look seemed to say that you know it.


    Qing He left.


    What she didn''t know was that Ye Hao''s mouth tweeted a mockery.


    The sixth in the list?


    To know that the third demon girl of Jiugongyu Tianbang, Ye Hao did not pay attention to it.


    How do you put Qinghe in your eyes?


    He was just teasing just now.


    "You guys, do you still do it?" Ye Hao looked around with a smile.


    Even if all ethnic groups have their teeth tickled, no one stands up again.


    Ye Hao just consumed most of Ye Hao''s divine power, but Ye Hao recovered a lot after being so distracted by Hao Cang.


    And it is almost impossible to want to hit hard again or even kill Ye Hao.


    "Since you don''t do it, then I will clean the battlefield." Ye Hao said that his mind moved dozens of avatars and went to the battlefield.


    "Ye Yang, you can take the resources from them, but you take their corpses a little too much, right?" Then a secret voice came out secretly.


    "You think it''s too much, you can let the masters of your family continue to shoot." Ye Hao said indifferent.


    "Ye Yang, you will take your way to death like this." There was another murmur of voice in the dark.


    Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "You have something to say. In this case, you pay for it."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Spend money on corpses?


    Can''t you be so strange?


    "I will give you half a quarter of an hour. If you don''t pay after half a quarter of an hour, I will make them into corpses in public." Ye Hao said immediately.


    Everyone was furious.


    Turn into a corpse puppet.


    This is the magic way.


    But they have no doubt that Ye Hao has the means in this regard.


    "Here you are." Ye Hao''s words fell shortly before a Qian Kun bag appeared in front of him.


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept away, "I don''t know which of these corpses are yours?"


    boom!


    More than two hundred fallen soldiers emerged from the world.


    Ye Hao calculated in his mind, "These imperial stones are not enough."


    "Ye Yang, don''t overdo it. I have three billion of these emperor stones."


    "These masters can''t be bought by you for 3 billion." Ye Hao sneered, "8.7 billion."


    "You are too big a lion to speak."


    "If you think it''s inappropriate, you can not give it."


    Facing Ye Hao''s threat to the jade clan, a strong man finally made up another 5.7 billion imperial stones.


    Everyone saw that the Jade clan had confessed, and they would not hold it one by one.


    Don''t be too happy in Ye Hao''s heart at this moment.


    This time not only got a lot of resources from the hands of these experts, but Ye Hao also extorted more than 80 billion Huangshi.


    With these Huang Shiyan Huang Zong can continue to grow explosively.


    Why did Yan Huangzong have the inferiority of the fifth-level forces in a short time?


    In the final analysis, it is because Ye Hao smashed the resources recklessly.


    If you invest in it, Ye Hao''s resources in one year are equivalent to the fifth-level forces for decades or even hundreds of years.


    If not, how could it catch up?


    But what Ye Hao wants to build is not an ordinary fifth-level force, he wants to create a transcendent force.


    You know that there are only nine transcendent forces in the whole world.


    That is the forces under the control of the nine majors.


    To achieve this level, Ye Hao always keeps mad bombing of resources.


    Ye Hao¡¯s goal of going to the Wuxing area this time is very clear.


    That is to plunder resources.


    And now the resources he has received are sufficient to support Yan Huangzong without worrying about resource shortages for hundreds of years to come.


    But Ye Hao was not satisfied yet.


    He wants to get more.


    Shangqing City!


    Ye Hao never encountered danger in the next trip.


    Perhaps the major forces have given up, or perhaps the major forces are brewing a larger conspiracy.


    But does Ye Hao care?


    Shuntong Chamber of Commerce!


    When Ye Hao came to Shuntong Chamber of Commerce, it was Su Rui who met him.


    But Su Rui''s words made Ye Hao''s face gloomy.


    "Sorry, Master Ye, I can''t give you the goods for the time being."


    "Give me a reason." Ye Hao looked at the charming woman in front of her coldly.


    "A senior member of the Kong family came to the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce a few days ago." Su Rui said, biting her lip.


    "You Shuntong Chamber of Commerce is afraid of the Kong family?"


    "Our Shuntong Chamber of Commerce has inextricable relationships with the Kong family." Su Rui said with a bitter smile. "You also know that we have reached such a point that we have maintained good relations with the major forces." Ye Hao pondered for a while Looking at Su Ruidao, "I want to know your status in the Shuntong Chamber of Commerce."

 3070 Chapter 373 Su Lantian

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Shuntong Chamber of Commerce was created by the three powerful people in the future. I belong to Vice President Su Lantiansu." Su Rui said softly.


    "Do you know who I am?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Ye Yang in the Yin-Yang domain." Su Rui wondered why Ye Hao asked this question?


    "I never admitted that my name was Ye Yang." Ye Hao''s words surprised Su Rui.


    what?


    Isn''t this one in front of Ye Yang?


    It was then that a token appeared in Ye Hao''s hands.


    When Ye Hao turned the back of the token open, Su Rui''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    Jiugongyu, the top of the sky list, galaxy.


    "Are you the first in Jiugongyu?" Su Rui took a breath when he said this.


    What do the four words in the top of the sky stand for?


    Su Rui is very clear!


    "The reason why I did not deny the identity of Ye Yang is because I don''t want to expose myself."


    "Why?"


    "Will those ethnic groups still shoot me after being exposed?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    can you?


    will not!


    Once Ye Hao exposed his identity, who would dare to take action from the major forces in the Five Elements domain?


    "Master Xinghe, please wait a moment, I will go to the headquarters here and bring the resources you bought." Su Rui said with some concern.


    She was worried about Ye Haoqian''s anger and commerce.


    You should know that even the fifth-level forces dare not offend the top of the list.


    If nothing else, just say Hao Cang.


    Hao Cang beat Kong Xun and humiliated Yu Heng.


    Do you see what the Confucius and Jade people said?


    Nothing!


    The third place in the sky list has such power, not to mention the first place in the sky list.


    "I don''t want too many people to know my identity." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I understand." Su Rui''s eyes flashed and nodded heavily.


    Through the Chamber of Commerce''s teleportation array, Su Rui returned to the headquarters immediately.


    After arriving at the headquarters, Su Rui went directly to Su Lantian''s study.


    "Su Rui has something important to tell."


    "Come in." There was an old voice from the study.


    Suri saw an old man with white hair after entering the room.


    The life of the old man seems to have come to an end, and there is a rotten and decaying breath all over him.


    Suri''s nose is slightly sour.


    If the old man doesn''t have it, whether she can still exist is a problem.


    "Ancestor." Su Rui said with a choked voice.


    "Life and death are impermanent, just look away." Su Lantian comforted with a smile, "What''s the matter? Say it."


    "I want to talk to the ancestor about Ye Yang."


    "Ye Yang?" Su Lantian pondered for a while, "You also know that this time the King Kong family put pressure on our Shuntong Chamber of Commerce. I just got information that Ye Yang''s Xiu Wei may not be under Kong Xun, but Ye Yang''s After all, the foundation is not in our five element domain."


    The meaning of Su Lantian could not be more obvious.


    Compared to Ye Yang, Kong Xun is more valuable.


    "But what if that is not Ye Yang?"


    Su Lantian immediately sat up, "Who is he?"


    "Nine Palace Territory, the top of the sky list, Xinghe."


    Su Lantian''s complexion changed.


    The top of the list?


    This name is too scary.


    "Is this news accurate?" Su Lantian asked solemnly.


    "I saw his token." Su Ruizheng said.


    No one dares to falsify on the token.


    Otherwise, you will be bombarded by order.


    "No wonder this eyes are empty?" Su Lantian''s eyes showed a clear look.


    Ye Hao was too arrogant.


    Before Su Lantian thought Ye Hao was looking for death, now he realized that not a dragon is just a river.


    "Give him the resources he bought immediately." Su Lantian suddenly thought of something, "Yes, I will make a 40% discount on the original basis."


    "If it''s 40% off, we won''t make any money." Su Rui whispered.


    "Make? As long as you can reap the favors of the galaxy, even the credit book, we will do all the Shuntong Chamber of Commerce." Su Lantian said with a smile.


    "Master Xinghe told him before that he didn''t want too many people to know his identity." Su Ruiman reminded.


    "I didn''t intend to let the other two veins know." Su Lantian looked at Su Ruidao, "Su Rui, you have to find a way to take the galaxy, no matter what the cost."


    Su Rui''s face suddenly turned red.


    How could she not understand what any price in Su Lantian''s mouth meant?


    ...


    Shangqing City!


    Su Rui handed a bag of Qiankun to Ye Hao, "Master Xinghe, take a look."


    Ye Hao glanced and nodded, "Not bad."


    "Master Xinghe, in order to express our apologies to you, our Shuntong Chamber of Commerce has decided a 40% discount on this transaction."


    "Sixty percent off? If there is a sixty percent off, what profit can your chamber of commerce have at all?" Ye Hao said, and refused. "It''s still at the price agreed before."


    "Master Xinghe." Su Ruigang was interrupted by Ye Hao when he said that, "That''s it, and the resources on this list will help me get it as soon as possible."


    Su Rui glanced at it, and was immediately shocked, "Master Xinghe, the resources above have to cost at least 80 billion yuan."


    Ye Hao purchased more than 3 billion resources before.


    But the resources purchased this time have reached an astonishing 80 billion.


    "I want to know if you can eat the Shuntong Chamber of Commerce?"


    "It will take some time." Su Rui said brightly for a moment.


    If this business is completed, the profits of Shuntong Chamber of Commerce will reach an astonishing tens of billions.


    Shuntong Chamber of Commerce has not done such a big business for a long time.


    "how long will it takes?"


    "The resources you bought are almost top-notch and expensive. If you want to get them together, it will take a year and a half." Su Rui said.


    "Okay, I will give you a year." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    After the two sides finalized some details, Ye Hao handed Su Rui a Qiankun bag.


    "Is this...?" Su Rui swept away, stunned.


    There are eighty billion emperor stones in Qiankun Bag.


    "Purchasing this batch of resources requires a large amount of emperor stone, and your Shuntong Chamber of Commerce estimates that you must use the Fuku." Ye Hao looked at Su Ruidao. "Moreover, this action is only for you, in order to prevent the inevitable occurrence of Excuse me, I will pay you 80 billion emperor stones first."


    Su Rui''s eyes suddenly looked at Ye Hao.


    In fact, Su Rui has considered this issue before.


    How did she open her mouth?


    What made her unexpected was that Ye Hao thought for her.


    "Okay, I should go." Then Ye Hao stood up.


    "Master Xinghe, where are you going?"


    "Tian Temple."


    Before Hao Cang invited Ye Hao to the Tiangong, it happened to go to the Tiangong to see if there was nothing wrong now.


    "Tian Temple, I want to go too." Su Rui said shyly.


    "Miss Su should help me raise resources." Ye Hao refused with a smile.

 3071 Chapter 3704 The seventh place

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!How did Su Rui show the meaning of Ye Hao?


    But Ye Hao didn''t think about what happened with Su Rui?


    After leaving the Shuntong Chamber of Commerce, Ye Hao moved in the direction of the Tiangong, and it was Ye Hao who was amazed by many forces that was on his warship.


    Please.


    Don¡¯t you have a flying magic weapon for you?


    No matter how bad you are, you can let War Spirit send you to Tiangong, don¡¯t you?


    Have you passed the market like this?


    Don¡¯t you know that many forces want to deal with you?


    Ye Hao did not have this consciousness at all. After summoning the warship, he entered into the cabin to practice.


    Nine Profound Transformation!


    This is an extremely mysterious exercise.


    It takes a lot of time for Ye Hao to practice this practice to perfection.


    One day passed.


    Two days have passed.


    Three days have passed.


    On the tenth day, a sword light seemed to cut from the sky.


    Even if the eight warlords stationed in the surroundings shot the first time, even if Ye Hao''s battleship launched the formation at the first time, the battleship was still torn relentlessly.


    Two cuts were cut from the middle.


    "Who shot?"


    "What a terrible sword intention."


    "I feel the breath of the demon."


    "The seventh demon in the sky list is not mortal."


    "The demon shot."


    Just as everyone was talking, a figure of Jianmei star appeared in the air.


    He looked at the broken battleship lane indifferently, "Ye Yang, I know you are not so easy to die, get out of me."


    "Do you know that I just realized Taoism?" Ye Hao walked out of the broken battleship with a somber face.


    "I care what you are doing?" Mo Wuxi looked at Ye Haodao coldly, "Now hand over the resources of the old ape and the little ape, can I give you a decent way to die?"


    "Decent method of death?" I heard Ye Hao''s eyes gleaming coldly, "I want to know if this means you or the meaning of the ethnic group behind you?"


    "Is there a difference?" Mo Wuxi didn''t understand why Ye Hao asked so?


    "If you mean it, I will only kill you this time; if it means what your ethnic group means, I will destroy your ethnic group in the future." Ye Hao said, staring at Mo Wuxi.


    "Haha, are you kidding me?" Mo Wuxi laughed.


    He seemed to hear the best joke in the world.


    In fact, at this moment, it''s not just the magic that is ridiculous. One of them was counted, and all laughed.


    Ye Hao, who does he think he is?


    Could it be that he thought he could not succeed Hao Cang?


    Ye Hao raised his hand.


    Three thousand miles of purple energy.


    The smile on Mo Wuzhen''s face suddenly froze.


    He felt imprisoned.


    Even if he desperately mobilized the magic, it still didn''t help.


    The realm filled with purple energy suppressed him.


    "Who are you?" Mo Wuxi said discolored.


    Ye Hao appeared in front of Mo Wuxi with a flash.


    Snapped!


    Ye Hao sneered after slapping him hard, "The seventh in the list?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Isn¡¯t it true that Ye Yang is tenth in the list?


    But why is it now easy to imprison the seventh devil in the sky list?


    "Who can tell me what is going on?"


    "My damsel also wants to know? Why is Ye Yang so powerful?"


    "I finally understand why Ye Hao doesn''t take the Kong family''s Kong Xun and the jade family''s Yu Heng in their eyes. How dare the lover''s family Ye Yang already have the power to suppress these two?"


    "Ye Yang may be able to compete with Hao Cang for length."


    "Before it''s difficult, Hao Cang said that Ye Yang had hidden Xiu Wei. It turns out that Hao Cang saw Ye Yang through."


    "Don''t pretend to be pretending to be big."


    And when the monks around discussed, Mo Wuxi said with red eyes, "Dare you dare to slap me?"


    "Slap your slap?" Ye Hao said and grabbed his throat. "Do you think it''s as simple as slapping your slap now?"


    Mo Wuji''s pupil shrank.


    He saw the killing intention in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "you¡­¡­."


    A small knife appeared in Ye Hao''s eyebrow, and the black knife filled the black soul extinction light.


    what!


    Immortal soul was cut off by a tenth.


    This pain is unimaginable.


    His face was distorted.


    "Stop it." Just then a middle-aged man jumped out of the dark.


    In response to that middle-aged thing, the soul extermination knife once again cut off a soul extermination light, and the soul of Mo Wuci was once again cut off by a tenth of the soul extermination light.


    "Did I stop you and didn''t hear it?" The middle-aged man was furious.


    "Are you ordering me?" Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man at this time.


    "Let''s spare my son, everything is easy to say." The middle-aged Shen said.


    "I have a question." Ye Hao asked with a deep thought.


    "You said."


    "Does it mean that you want to kill me, or is it your family?"


    "What do you ask about this?"


    "answer me."


    "Magic."


    The voice of the middle-aged man had just broken down the soul extermination knife and broke into Mo Wu''s eyebrows.


    The soul extermination knife penetrated his soul easily.


    Seeing that the soul of Mo Wulu was to be completely wiped out, the world suddenly froze.


    Ye Hao froze.


    The next moment he saw an old figure.


    "Have seen the master of the five elements."


    In any case, Ye Hao did not expect that the five elements will appear?


    "Boy, you''re crazy, this is starting to cross the domain?" The master of the five elements said with a smile.


    "This is a lasting pain for the juniors." Ye Hao bowed and said.


    "If Mo Wuxi is in the top 100 of the sky list, you will kill me, I won''t care, but he is the seventh in the sky list." The master of the five elements immediately sighed.


    "Where did the senior say? You said no, I let him be." Ye Hao''s attitude was humbled.


    "The top ten in the sky list, at this level, I have great use, so I can''t let you kill." The master of the five elements said that he gave Ye Hao a jade bottle. "There are three six-way reincarnation in the jade bottle."


    Ye Hao was overjoyed.


    Ye Hao was still thinking about how to engage in six reincarnations?


    Xiao Liu Dao Reincarnation Dan targets the God Emperor Realm, while Liu Dao Reincarnation Dan targets the taboo realm.


    It can be said that after having six reincarnations, Ye Hao can shape the strongest foundation.


    "Among the many resources that shape the foundation, the six-channel reincarnation Dan can be ranked in the top three." The five-element master then threw a heavy news.


    "But why have I heard that six-way reincarnation Dan can shape the strongest taboo foundation?" Ye Hao asked puzzledly."There are no less than 1,000 kinds of resources to build the taboo foundation, the most precious of which is the blood of the False God, the root of the earth, and the six reincarnation pill." The master of the five elements said slowly, "These three resource theories have the same effect and can be taken at the same time. If


    Can build the strongest foundation."


    "I don''t know where the blood of the False God and the root of the earth are looking for?" Ye Hao asked after thinking about it."Void God is also called the god of illusion, and it is said that they are in the kingdom of illusion." The master of the five elements looked at Ye Haodao. "The root of the earth is also the root of heaven and earth, and this depends on chance."

 3072 Chapter 3705

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao''s mouth twitched.


    Are you talking nonsense?


    "Are you blaming me in your heart?" The Master of Five Elements looked at Ye Hao with a smile.


    Ye Hao was startled.


    Then I realized that it was the master who stood in front of me.


    "The Unreal Country will soon be opened, and the location of the opening is in the five elements."


    Wen Yan Ye Hao''s eyes lit up.


    But then he thought of something, "If this is the case, does it mean that the Tianjiao of each domain will collide in advance?"


    "Good." The master of the five elements nodded. "But the kingdom of the False God will not die in the true sense."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Only your mirror avatar, that is, your projection, can enter the kingdom of the False God."


    "What should I pay attention to when I come to the Kingdom of False God?" Ye Hao asked modestly.


    "The blood of the False God only has nine parts, so you need to get it as soon as possible." The Five Elements Master said that he threw an ancient lamp to Ye Hao here. "If you can''t find a way, then light this ancient lamp."


    Ye Hao''s heart could not help but slowed down half a beat, "Senior, this lamp...?"


    "This lamp is unpredictable, as for the level, don''t go deeper." The master of the five elements glanced at Ye Hao.


    Where did Ye Hao dare to delve into hearing this?


    "Senior, do you have a clue to the root of the earth?" Ye Hao asked embarrassedly.


    "Boy, don''t you think you''re too much?" Dominated by the five elements, Ye Hao said horizontally.


    "This...this..."


    "Three years later, the root of the earth will appear in the Wutong Star of Jiugongyu." After the master of Five Elements said this, it disappeared.


    It was then that the time here returned to normal.


    No one but Ye Hao knew that the Five Elements Master had just come.


    Ye Hao did not kill Mo Wuxi, but took his neck and looked at the middle-aged man in the distance, "Do you think Mo Wuxi is worth much?"


    "Are you sure you want to be an enemy with my family?" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    "Do you think I will be afraid of your threat?" Ye Hao snorted.


    When the middle-aged man was about to say something, there was an old voice in the air.


    "what would you like?"


    "Ten Cangyu Pills." Ye Hao said.


    "You should know the value of Cang Yudan. There are not many of our family." The old voice said indifferently.


    "Ye Yang, some of these lions have opened their mouths?"


    "Yes, Cang Yudan is the tenth resource for creating taboos."


    "Cang Yudan is a priceless and no market at all."


    Ye Hao said with a smile while the monks around him said, "Doesn''t you think that Mo Wuxi is not worth ten Cangyu Pills?"


    "It''s worth it." The voice replied, "But our cloud demons only have two Cangyu Pills."


    "Then give me two Cangyu Pills." Ye Hao said for a while, "In addition, give me ten more stone crystal flowers."


    The ancestors of the Yunmo clan wished to shoot Ye Hao to death.


    Shi Jinghua?


    That''s the 18th resource for creating taboos.


    "I will give you two stone crystal flowers, three south lily flowers, and four ghost lotus seeds."


    After hearing the words, everyone took a breath.


    Shi Jinghua ranked 21st, Nanlihua ranked 23rd, and Youlianzi ranked 27th.


    From this point, we can see that the Yunmo family really wants to save Mowu.


    "Yes." Ye Hao thought about it and nodded.


    brush!


    An instant bag appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s divine thoughts frowned and said, "How about Cang Yu Dan?"


    "We also have only two Yunmo clan."


    "Do you think I will believe your words?" Ye Hao sneered.


    The ancestors of the Yunmo clan repeatedly pondered or threw two Cangyu Pills to Ye Hao.


    "The Cloud Demon Clan really gave it?"


    This makes many monks feel incredible.


    "Do you think things are so simple?" An elderly monk said lightly.


    "What do you mean?" The monks around were puzzled."The cloud demons are wrong first, these things are both redemption and guilt." The old monk said eloquently, "but the cloud demons are fifth-level forces, why did they bow their heads? Of course, because of Ye Yang''s strength Strong, but more important is the identity of the Yeyang tribe." The old monk paused and said, "You also know that the most powerful human element in the Wuxing domain is the tribe. Whether it is Kunlun or Tiangong seniors, they must be paying attention to this. Things. Now Mowu


    Lost, how could it be possible to redeem people without paying a price?"


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    There is this relationship behind Dare.


    "What do you know?" Just then a sarcasm sounded in the air.


    Who is Kong Xun?


    The crowd looked at Kong Xun one after another.


    "The existence of the top ten in the top of the list is dominated by asylum, and no one can be slaughtered. This is a rule not announced." Kong Xun sneered. "Even if he lent Ye Yang ten guts, he would not dare to kill Mowu. "


    "Ye Yang certainly can''t kill Mo Wuxi, but he can suppress Mo Wuyi." And at this moment, a wonderful sound rang between heaven and earth, and a woman with the appearance of falling into the country fell.


    Kong Xun saw that woman could not help but froze.


    "Qing He, how can you help Ye Yang speak?"


    "Kong Xun, the top ten in the top list really have the refuge of the master, but if Ye Yang suppresses Mo Wuxi, not to mention a lifetime, even if it is suppressed for a hundred years, Mo Wusi will be ruined in his life, do you know?"


    Kong Xun was startled.


    Is this really the case?


    Within a hundred years, you will not only be unable to practice, but you will not get any chance from the outside world.


    And a hundred years later, all major arrogances have stepped out of the border.


    At that time, how did Mo Wuji chase?


    I can''t catch up at all.


    Qing He''s words made everyone watch Kong Xun''s face change.


    Kong Xun''s complexion became difficult to look at.


    "Congratulations on Ye Gongzi''s victory." At this time, Qing He was Lian Bu and came to Ye Hao''s side.


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao threw this sentence out of Qinghe''s surprise.


    "I''m Qinghe." Qinghe''s face was a little embarrassed, but then said with a smile.


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao said, throwing Mo Wuxi to the middle-aged man, "I''m clear of the grievances of your Yun Mo clan."


    "Liang Qing?" Mo Wuxie looked at Ye Hao ruthlessly, "We will never die in this life."


    "Careful words." The middle-aged man couldn''t help changing color.


    Ye Hao''s current strength is almost close to the top three in the list.


    If nothing unexpected happens, Mo Wuxi cannot catch up in his life.


    Ye Hao said that the grievances and grievances of both sides are clear, but you said that this life will never end.


    Are you brain-disabled?"You are always welcome to challenge, but the next time your family redeems you, that''s not all the resources that were consumed." Ye Hao shrugged and said indifferently.

 3073 Chapter 376 Kong Familys Choice

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Threatening!


    Will Ye Hao be afraid of the threat of evil?


    What a joke?


    At this time, Ye Hao summoned a battleship, and immediately summoned the eight taboo peaks.


    "Leave." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Mr. Ye." Qing He jumped onto the battleship, "The little girl has some questions about practice, don''t know if you can ask one or two?"


    "I want to retreat, there is no time." Ye Hao glanced at Qing He, his eyes calmly and terrifying, "I think the one from the Kong family might be more interested in pointing you?"


    Qing He''s face suddenly became difficult to look at, "Ye Yang, I am Qing He, but the top ten beauty in the world."


    "What does this have to do with me?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Is the demon still ranked second?


    Ye Hao is not unreasonable?


    "Ye Yang, I know you have hidden strength, but you are the fourth most on the list." Qing He looked at Ye Haodao coldly, "and there are a few in front of you!"


    "It''s better to rank higher than you." Ye Hao chuckled.


    Ye Hao remembered the arrogant energy of Qinghe before?


    "You... Ye Yang, I promise you will regret it because of today''s things." Qing He pointed to Ye Haodao.


    Ye Hao was too lazy to return.


    Qing He gave Ye Hao a deep look and jumped off the battleship.


    Kong Xun looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of murderous eyes, "Ye Yang, not everyone in the Kong family can be humiliated."


    "Whose face did Hao Cang beat a few days ago?"


    "..."


    "I don''t know what your Wang Kong family did?"


    "..."


    "Can I understand that you, the Wang Kong family, are bullying and afraid of being tough?"


    "Ye Yang, you are looking for death." Kong Xun growled.


    Ye Hao instantly moved.


    He appeared in front of Kong Xun in an instant.


    Kong Xun''s complexion changed greatly.


    Ye Hao''s speed is too fast.


    But Kong Xun is not an ordinary person after all, he shot at a time when he couldn''t let it go.


    "Kneel down for me." Ye Hao burst shouted.


    The powerful sound waves turned into a mysterious wave.


    Kong Xun''s knee softened uncontrollably, and then knelt down in a shocked look.


    Everyone was ignorant.


    what''s the situation?


    Why did Kong Xun kneel in front of Ye Hao?


    But what everyone does not know is that Kong Xun''s heart surged at this time?


    Because he found that he was suppressed.


    This force is too mysterious, too mysterious, too unpredictable.


    No resistance, no resistance.


    "Kong Xun, if not for the sake of the old man king, I will kill you today." Ye Hao said coldly.


    "Old Man King? What do you mean?" Kong Xun''s eyes widened uncontrollably.


    Snapped!


    Ye Hao slapped on Kong Xun''s face.


    "See me later, retreat Sanshe, otherwise pump you." Ye Hao''s figure fell back to the battleship.


    When the battleship left, everyone sighed.


    "Is the combat power of the top ten in the sky list so different?"


    "Yeah, I used to think that Kong Xun could fight Ye Yang for a while? Who could think that Kong Xun was completely unsightly in front of Ye Yang."


    "Kong Xun is really trash."


    "Quiet."


    Kong Xun listened to the monks around talking about shame.


    He got up quickly and left here.


    After returning to the Kong family, Kong Xun was summoned to the study by the head of the Kong family.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Why did you kneel all of a sudden?" The head of the Kong family looked pretty.


    He thought Kong Xun was too shameful.


    "Ye Yang used a mysterious technique. This mysterious technique can be described as horror. At that moment, both my body and my soul were sealed." Kong Xun recalled what happened before and he was frightened.


    "Mystery?" The Kong family head was startled."A lot of people think that Ye Yang may be able to compete with the fourth jade of Tianbang. I think Ye Yang''s combat power is likely to be above Hao Cang." Kong Xun looked up and looked at the patriarch. "To be honest, I can feel that I am The gap between Hao Cang,


    But when I was just facing Ye Yang, I had no bottom in my heart. He was like an endless abyss and he could not see the end."


    "Wouldn''t you tell me that Ye Yang can compete with the Qing Emperor?" The head of the Kong family said inconceivably.


    "It''s not without this possibility." Kong Xun said seriously.


    The Kong family leader said after a long time, "Find an opportunity and send a big gift."


    "No, Ye Yang said, see him later, and retreat from Sanshe." Kong Xun said, his face suddenly slung.


    "I''ll go." The head of the Kong family said after thinking about it.


    "I think Ye Yang needs to create taboo-level high-level resources."


    "Should I give Wuhuaguo to him?"


    Kong Xun suddenly tense, "Patriarch, didn''t Wu Huaguo leave it to me?"


    Five-flowered fruit ranks sixth among the resources in building the taboo foundation.


    There is only one Confucius family.


    "I thought you were willing?" The head of the Kong family glanced at Kong Xun.


    Kong Xun suddenly blushed.


    "Go back and adjust, you should be in the top list."


    "The family is not dormant?"


    "Is there always a few representative characters in a person''s vein?" The head of the Kong family said lightly.


    ...


    Above the battleship.


    While Ye Hao was enlightening Taoism, a figure suddenly tore up the space and appeared near the battleship.


    In an instant Ye Hao opened his eyes.


    "Who?"


    "The long hole order of the Kong family."


    Hearing that Ye Hao came out of the cabin, "It turned out to be the head of the Kong family, big man, I don''t know what you are looking for me?"


    "Today I am here to compensate you on behalf of Kong Xun."


    "If you say this, you will be disappointed with me." Ye Hao said nonchalantly.


    "In your identity, it''s not a bad thing." Kong Ling said that a golden box appeared in his hand. "In the golden box is a piece of heaven."


    Ye Hao said with some surprise, "The eleventh place in Tiandu Fruit?"


    "Not bad."


    "It seems that your Confucian family has better resources." Ye Hao would not think that the Confucian family would take out the most precious resources.


    "The Kong family also has a Wuhua fruit."


    "Depending on your frankness, I have written off the grievances of the Kong family," Ye Hao said lightly. "But when Kong Xun''s kid sees me later, he must retreat."


    "Thank you." Kong Ling busy handed the box.


    Kong Ling knew that Ye Hao could not have exposed it.


    Ye Hao asked lightly after putting the box in the small world, "Elder Kong, is there anything else?"


    "No more."


    "Then say goodbye." Ye Hao said to go away without any intention to continue talking with Kong Ling.


    Watching the battleship leave, Kong Ling sighed softly.


    Ye Hao still has some resentment against the Kong family.


    "Resolve slowly later?"


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    After leaving, Ye Hao did not continue to practice, but stood on the battleship waiting for something.


    It didn''t take long for a figure to fall in front of him, "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Now you are going to the Nine Palace Territory."


    "What are you doing there?"


    "The root of the earth will appear in the Sycamore Star within three years." "The root of the earth?" His eyes lit up when he heard the figure here.

 3074 Chapter 377 Mountain Bash

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"The root of the earth is not so easy to find?" Ye Hao slowly looked at the new I built with the heart of martial arts."You don''t seem to know much about your own creation." Xin Me said lightly. "The battle of heaven is also a battle of creation. You are the first of Jiugongyu''s heavenly rankings, and you have defeated Liudaoyu and Liudaoyu''s heavenly rankings. First, your current prosperity


    Unimaginable."After a while, I continued," I am the new self that you have shaped, and your fortune is my fortune. Once the roots of the earth appear, who do you think is qualified to compete with me?"


    Wen Yan Ye Hao suddenly froze.


    "In addition, within three years, my cultivation will be able to step beyond the borders." When I said new things, I seemed to think of something here, "Do you want the roots of the roots of the world?"


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I will leave one for you then."


    "Not one." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "I need some roots of heaven and earth."


    "I will try my best." I said after thinking about the new one.


    After the two sides exchanged a few words, I left.


    Ye Hao returned to the cabin and realized quietly.


    ...


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao has awakened.


    And just then his eyes filled with star-like luster.


    A shocking wave radiated from him.


    But this momentum immediately converged.


    It''s like nothing happened.


    "Nine Xuanbian is worthy of the magic of the pinnacle of this world?" Ye Hao murmured.


    He felt that after Jiu Xuanbian practiced to Dacheng Realm, his combat effectiveness increased by at least 20%.


    Don''t underestimate the 20%.


    You know that Ye Hao is almost invincible in the same rank.


    "The next step is to cultivate Jiu Xuanbian to a state of perfection." Ye Hao said with a look of anticipation in his eyes.


    He feels that his combat effectiveness will be further improved after the practice reaches the level of consummation.


    Ye Hao suddenly heard a sound of fighting when he was about to continue his practice.


    He came to the bow and saw tens of thousands of monks fighting fiercely from afar.


    Dragonfinch!


    Rain Demons!


    Ye Hao noticed that the dragonfinch family was at a disadvantage.


    As time went on, the finches became more and more precarious.


    "This son, can you help me with the Dragonfinch family?" A half-cent clock passed and a bloody girl came to the battleship and begged.


    The girl looked pitiful.


    "Why should I help you?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Ye Hao''s answer made the girl stunned, "As long as the son can help me with the dragonfinch family, Xiaoshan is willing to be your slave."


    Even if the girl hasn''t opened long now, she is already a beautiful embryo.


    "Are you sure?" Ye Hao''s eyes lit up.


    "I''m sure." the girl answered.


    Ye Hao put away the battleship with a wave of his hand, "Let''s go."


    "Thank you son." The girl said in surprise.


    At this time, Ye Hao slapped towards her head.


    But the girl avoided it at a time when she couldn''t let it go.


    She looked at Ye Hao''s eyes in wonder, "How did you see through me?"


    "Samsung, your technique of change is good, but you can''t hide me." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Ye Hao has flamboyant eyes.


    Fire eyes can see through all falsehood.


    "Sure enough, there are some ways." Shan Yang said his appearance changed.


    His appearance is extremely ugly.


    It looks terrible.


    "Hand over the resources of the old ape."


    "I heard that Shansong knows all about change, but it can steal all kinds of magical powers, but I don''t know if it is true or not?"


    "You will know if you try."


    boom!


    Just as the voice of the monk fell, Ye Hao''s eyes bloomed like sun and moon.


    Fire eyes!


    The void collapsed and the world was turbulent.


    Shan Sheng''s figure receded.


    Like a breeze.


    For a while, Huo Jin Jin Jing couldn''t hold her back.


    It was at this moment that the ears of Shansang''s ears kept shaking. After a few moments, he looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and said, "Fire eyes are golden eyes."


    boom!


    What shocked Ye Hao was that the eyes of Shanshao also bloomed with golden magic.


    Even if the power is not as good as Ye Hao''s eyes, but he already has 70% or 80% of his power.


    Ye Hao''s expression suddenly became dignified.


    He had always doubted the ability of Shansong, but now he found himself wrong.


    Shansong really can steal his magical power in a short time.


    "Let you see my eye surgery." Shan Yang shouted immediately.


    In the next moment, seven-colored gods burst out from the eyes of the mountain.


    Ye Hao felt as if he was in the furnace.


    Both the flesh and the soul began to melt.


    "What eye surgery is this?" Ye Haomong asked more.


    You have to know that fire eyes are the best eye surgery between heaven and earth.


    But now the eyebrow surgery of Shanshen actually surpassed the golden eyes of fire.


    "Have you ever heard of the eyes of the Taishang? Have you heard of the eyes of the Yuanyuan? Have you heard of the eyes of the Five Elements? Have you heard of the eyes of the Destruction?" Shan Yang spoke of dozens of powerful eyes.


    "Have you learned all these eye skills?"


    "To be precise, the eye surgery I am using now is the fusion of these eye surgery." Shan Chen said lightly. "Speaking of which, I still have to thank your fire eye gold eye. So scary?"


    Hearing this, Ye Hao finally understood why the eyebrow surgery of Shansao was so terrifying?


    Ye Hao has also learned a lot of eye surgery over the years, but compared with the eye of Taishang, the difference between those eye surgery is not half a star.


    And now that Sanshen has integrated so many eye skills, it is reasonable to be able to suppress his own Fire Eye Jinjing.


    "You only stole Bacheng''s 80% power, and I don''t believe my Fire Eyes will lose to you." Ye Hao said that he turned Fire Eyes to the extreme.


    "Ridiculous? Do you think you are my opponent?" Shannon sneered.


    What Shan Chen didn''t know was that Ye Hao''s eyes appeared a different gloss when the two eye skills were fighting.


    Copy!


    That''s right!


    Ye Hao now uses many of the techniques of copying and stealing the eyebrows.


    Although it can only steal 20% to 30% of the power, this is a rare opportunity.


    Shannon was very proud.


    In his eyes, the so-called Tianjiao are all garbage.


    Ye Hao is no exception.


    He wants to defeat Ye Hao in his best field.


    Let him lose ground.


    As time went by, the flaming eyes were crushed.


    "Don''t you surrender yet?" Shannon sneered.


    "Is it too early to say this?" Ye Hao was a little shocked when he said this.


    Through copying Ye Hao, he discovered that the eyebrows stolen by the arsenal reached an astonishing eighteen kinds.


    And each of these eighteen kinds is top-notch eye surgery.


    But now Ye Hao has only copied nine of them."No, what''s your kid doing?" At this moment, it seemed that Shan Yang sensed something, and he put away his eye surgery the first time.

 3075 Chapter 378 Robbery

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao''s performance is a bit wrong!


    Because Ye Hao''s eye surgery is clearly at a disadvantage.


    But why should he insist on competing eyes technique?


    This is a huge consumption for itself.


    The so-called abnormal is the demon.


    After realizing this, Shan Yang stopped using eye surgery in time.


    "One move will solve you." Shan Yin''s voice fell and he punched towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s pupil shrank.


    Tough!


    overbearing!


    ferocious!


    This boxing of Shanshen combines many boxing intentions.


    The mountains and rivers are dying, and the sun and moon are dark.


    Ye Hao has mastered many magical powers, almost no positive can contend.


    "The Gate of Five Elements." Just before that punch was about to hit Ye Hao, an ancient portal blocked him.


    There was a crack in the ancient portal with a bang.


    "Door of Earth?" Shan Chen looked at Ye Hao in surprise, "You have mastered the fame of the five elements dominated? But a door of earth can''t stop my fist."


    The voice fell down the mountain bash and punched again.


    This punch is more domineering than the previous punch.


    The whole world seems to have only one punch left.


    Ye Hao waved his second door and appeared in front of him again.


    "I want to see how many punches you can block?"


    Mountain bash is more powerful than one fist, and Ye Hao has summoned the Golden Gate, Wooden Gate, and Fire Gate after summoning the Earth Gate and Water Gate.


    Click!


    I don''t know how long the five-element gate summoned by Ye Hao has been shattered.


    "Kill." Shan Yao shouted with his fists.


    Shan Sheng was very angry.


    He thought it would take only one move to deal with Ye Hao, but now he has used more than a dozen moves, but still has not been able to win Ye Hao.


    "Kill." Ye Hao sacrificed Tongtian fingers.


    Tongtianzhi cut off the whole world and came in an invincible posture, but was shattered by Shan Yi''s fist.


    "What?" Ye Hao''s face showed an incredible look.


    You know, this is the supernatural power that the six masters taught him.


    "Useless, under my ultimate boxing, everything is in vain." Shann was like a fierce tiger rushing towards Ye Hao.


    "Ultimate Fist?" Ye Hao glanced at the diffuse fist on Shanshen''s fist and suddenly realized that Shanshen had incorporated many secret techniques into his fist.


    "Then look at my Three Thousand Avenues." Ye Hao said that a copper furnace spewing hundreds of thousands of glory appeared under the palm of his hand.


    kill!


    The copper furnace collided fiercely with Shansang''s fist.


    The terrible shock wave collapsed the nearby void.


    Shan Sheng pedaled back and forth for seven or eight steps before stopping. He looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of suspense and said, "Are you going on the Three Thousand Avenue?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Three Thousand Avenues? Hahaha, your Three Thousand Avenues will be the stepping stone for me to set foot on the dominating ground." Shan Lao laughed.


    "Even if I opened it up to let you steal, how much can you steal?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "My talent is beyond your imagination." Shan Yao glanced at Ye Hao. "Just give me some time, I can steal it cleanly."


    "Then I will kill you just before you steal it." Ye Hao said Xinghe''s phagocytosis, goddess'' phagocytosis, Zifu''s purple energy was three thousand miles, and three supreme mind moments Fusion.


    Three mysteries in one!


    In the next moment, there was a wave of peerless terror from Ye Hao''s body.


    He was like an ancient emperor.


    majesty!


    Domineering!


    Honorable!


    kill!


    Ye Hao, who carried the copper furnace in the world, blasted toward the mountain.


    Hundreds of thousands of beams of brilliance radiated from the body of Shan Yang, and he moved his fists and blasted without fear.


    once!


    twice!


    three times!


    At the same time, the color of extreme surprise appeared in Shanshen''s eyes, "Three kinds of supreme metaphysics? Haha, these are all mine."


    I have to say that Shansang''s instinct is really terrifying.


    He can also steal Ye Hao''s exercises during the battle.


    Ye Hao felt a little tricky.


    Although Ye Hao suppressed the Shanshen after the unity of the three mysteries, it took time to suppress him.


    On combat effectiveness, Shanshuang is not under the emperor.


    Of course, this refers to the skin of the empress.


    And if it were delayed, Shan Yang would have stolen his three mysteries.


    Therefore, quick battles are needed!


    "Four mysteries in one." Ye Hao used the nine mysterious transformations of Dacheng Realm in the next moment.


    In a flash, Ye Hao''s fighting power surged by 20%.


    boom!


    The heaven and earth copper furnace blasted the mountain batter.


    "How could your fighting power become so strong?" Shannang just said that the Heaven and Earth Copper Furnace shot him abruptly on the ground.


    Then hundreds of millions of glory flowed from the heaven and earth copper furnace.


    Those radiances wrapped all around the hillsaw.


    seal!


    Shan Sheng roared loudly, "Dare you suppress me?"


    "Are you aware of it now?"


    "Break me." Shannon shouted.


    Ye Hao noticed that the fighting power of Shansao was also rising.


    His face suddenly changed.


    Fortunately, the mountain ram was completely suppressed before it even twitched.


    Looking at the unmovable mountain breeze, Ye Hao said indifferently, "The mountain bungee ranked first in the Five Elements Domain is no different."


    "You are not Ye Yang." Shan Ran stared at Ye Hao Road.


    "Who am I still important to you?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Shannon gave Ye Hao a deep look, "I''ll admit it this time."


    "Do you not have to pay anything for admitting planting?"


    Shan Yang said angrily, "What do you want?"


    "I am very interested in your ultimate punch."


    "Ultimate punch is the crystallization of my supernatural powers," Shann said coldly. "You won''t learn even if you want to learn."


    "No wonder it''s so powerful?" Ye Hao''s face showed a sudden enlightenment. "So, do you always have the resources to build the foundation of the taboo?"


    "No."


    Snapped!


    Ye Hao shook his hand and gave Shan slap, "No? Are you fucking teasing me?"


    "Are you sure that your fucking mother is fooling me?" Ye Hao sneered. "As the top five list of the five elements, do you even have the resources to build the foundation of the taboo?"


    "Dare you slap me? No matter who you are, you are all over." Shan''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    He is the first in the list of the five elements.


    Why was he beaten?


    "Oh, you have to have this skill?" Ye Hao shrugged.


    Shan Shen stared at Ye Hao for a while, "I have a mandragora."


    "The fifth mandragora?" Ye Hao shook his head, "Don''t tell me you don''t have six reincarnations."


    "Yes, but Dan is not on me in the six-way reincarnation?"


    "Do you think I might believe it?"


    "I don''t need to lie to you." Shan Chen said with a straight face.


    Ye Hao looked at Shanshen in surprise, and said, "Give me all the emperor stones on you."


    Shan Sheng then threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag, "This is all the emperor stone on me."


    Ye Hao glanced at him a little.


    How rich is it really?


    The emperor stone on Shanshen''s body reached 130 billion.


    "Give me all the herbs on you."


    Shan Shen gave Ye Hao a glance, but all gave Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at his eyes and showed surprise.


    Many of the medicinal materials in Sansang''s collection are top-grade, and he will be able to refine many top-level magical pills by then.


    "Give me all the materials you have." Ye Hao continued."Don''t go too far." Shan was angry.

 3076 Chapter 379 What have you done to me

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Do I understand robbery now?" Ye Hao pointed at Shanshang.


    "You are about to hollow me out," Shan Yang said angrily.


    "Take it out." Ye Hao scolded.


    Shan Beng looked away and stopped looking at Ye Hao.


    You need to know how many years these resources have been accumulated from the mountain.


    "You said that if I throw you off the light and throw it into the town, will you still be in the five elements?" Ye Hao asked narrowly.


    Shan''s face suddenly changed.


    "you¡­¡­."


    "So in order to avoid this happening, I think you should take the initiative to take it out." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    As soon as Shan Yang gritted his teeth, he threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag, "Here."


    Ye Hao took it over and glanced, "Since you are so cooperative, I have to give you a face." Ye Hao said here that he waved out of the world copper furnace.


    Shan Yao, who had recovered his free body, stared at Ye Hao.


    He wanted to fight Ye Hao for three hundred rounds.


    But after all, Shanshen could not bear it.


    He is now hit hard.


    To continue fighting is to humiliate yourself.


    "I took note of today''s events." Shan Yao gave Ye Hao a deep look.


    Then turn around and leave.


    But the face of Shanshen changed at the next moment.


    He found that the exercises he had just recorded turned into light spots and disappeared.


    "What did you do to me?" Shan Chen turned and roared towards Ye Hao.


    At this time, he discovered the stolen Ye Hao''s exercises. At this moment, he couldn''t even recall a word.


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Of course he wouldn¡¯t tell Shansao that he had just used arrogance to turn his memory into action.


    Shan Sheng suddenly felt that Ye Hao standing in front of him was unfathomable.


    Instead of continuing to question, he tore the space and left quickly.


    After Shan Sheng left, Ye Hao summoned the previous warship and hurried towards the Tiangong Palace without hurry.


    And then the spies hidden in the dark saw Ye Hao.


    But Ye Hao used War Spirits to block the neighborhood.


    He didn''t want to reveal his identity yet.


    But if the battle against Shansong was exposed, his identity would be self-evident.


    Half a month later, Ye Hao arrived at Tiangong.


    To be exact, it reached the periphery of Tiangong.


    Tiangong is a fifth-level force. How can there be no auxiliary forces around it?


    The four forces responsible for the guards are not simple.


    Zhujian Pavilion, Hanxing Pavilion, Yunmeng Pavilion, Mo Yun Pavilion.


    They are all third-level forces.


    Ye Hao landed at the gate of Yunmeng Pavilion.


    There are three long dragons at the gate of the city.


    He glanced toward the fast lane.


    No matter where the master has privileges.


    Not to mention the existence of a half-step taboo level like Ye Hao.


    I just don¡¯t know why there are many queues in the fast lane today.


    "Why are there so many people today?" Ye Hao asked, patting the young man''s shoulder in front.


    "Don''t you come for Rain Fairy?" The young man''s face was puzzled.


    "Rain Fairy? Never heard of it."


    "My brother, be quiet." Hearing Ye Hao''s words, the young man quickly covered Ye Hao''s mouth.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked puzzled.


    "Rain Fairy exists in the top 100 of the ranking list." the young man whispered.


    "Top 100 in the list?" Ye Hao seemed to understand why this man in front of him was so worried?"Do you think that Rain Fairy is just as simple as the top 100 on the list?" The young man saw Ye Hao''s expression and knew that Ye Hao was wrong. There are many family clan


    Heir."


    "Kaitan preaching?" Ye Hao asked a little unexpectedly.


    "Yeah, we went to listen to Rain Fairy preaching." The young man nodded.


    But then the young man''s face appeared frustrated, "But most of the time I can''t get in this time?"


    "Is there still an assessment?"


    "Only through the appraisal of Rain Fairy can you go in and listen to the avenue."


    "Examination is difficult?"


    "You can''t enter without the strength close to the sky list." The young man sighed leisurely, "And I still have some gaps from this point."


    Some gaps?


    Ye Hao looked at the young man in a speechless manner.


    This is a great distance from the quasi-sky list, where are some of the gaps in his mouth?


    Of course, Ye Hao won''t say that.


    "Can you bring someone in?"


    "Only the official members of Tianbang can bring people in."


    "Well, rest assured, I will take you in when that time comes."


    "Are you an official member of Tianbang?" Li Heng suddenly excited.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "Have you asked your honorary name?" Li Heng saluted Ye Hao respectfully.


    "I''m not from your five-element domain. You don''t know me when you say that." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "So what do I call you?"


    "My surname is Ye."


    "Young Master Ye, my name is Li Heng, from Zongzong."


    "It turned out to be a disciple of Dazongmen."


    "Don''t make fun of me, I''m everywhere in artifacts."


    This is the site of Yunmengge.


    Therefore, monks who want to enter Yunmeng City need to check, which is also to prevent some of the fierce and evil people from mixing in.


    Of course, this inspection is only to check Soul Light.


    As long as they are not on the wanted list, Yunmengge will not control you.


    Ye Hao and Li Heng passed the inspection smoothly.


    After arriving in the city, Li Heng pointed to the front, "The rain fairy is in Xiaoyun Pavilion, and we are passing by now."


    "Okay." Looking at Li Heng''s anxious appearance, Ye Hao nodded with a smile.


    To be honest, Ye Hao also wanted to meet this rain fairy.


    When the two came to Xiaoyun Pavilion, they found that it was already overcrowded.


    Ye Hao looked forward and saw a light door flashing purple light, blocking everyone''s way.


    "Want to listen to Rain Fairy''s Avenue, just pass this light door."


    "How can this light door pass so easily? Didn''t you see that Sun Lei, the master of the quasi-day list, has lost?"


    "The master of the quasi-day list can''t pass it? I remember that the quasi-day list can do it before."


    "It''s different from the past. You don''t know how much competition the Tianbang has accumulated? Furthermore, as the world recovers, there are more and more quasi-tianbang masters."


    "I wanted to give it a try, but now I don''t seem to humiliate myself!"


    Li Heng''s heart sank when he heard the conversation.


    In this way, he has no chance at all.


    "I will take you in." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Li Heng quickly followed behind Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao was stopped at the door by a woman.


    "Are you...?"


    "I am not a monk in the Five Elements domain." Ye Hao said softly.


    "No matter what domain you are a monk, as long as you are a master on the sky list, then you can go in." Yang Li said with a smile."This..." Ye Hao suddenly thought that his token was a diamond token. If it was taken out, wouldn''t it be exposed?

 3077 Chapter 380: Get Out of Yunmeng City

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Just then a sneering voice rang in Li Heng''s ear.


    "Li Heng, what are you doing here?"


    Li Heng looked at the voice with his voice. When he saw who he was, his face became somber. "Why am I here, what does it have to do with you?"


    It was a young man with a lees nose who spoke.


    His appearance is hard to compliment, but there is a beauty beside him.


    "Qianqian, you...?" Li Heng noticed the beauty.


    The woman in Qianyan Qianqian''s eyes evaded somewhat, "Li Heng...I..."


    "Li Heng, your pulse is gone, do you think Qianqian will follow you?" Duan Qi said and kissed Qianqian''s face fiercely.


    Qian Qian dodges subconsciously.


    Duan Qi felt that she couldn''t hold her face, and she slap Qian Qian with a slap.


    Qian Qian''s face suddenly swelled up.


    "Dare you smoke Qianqian?" Li Heng''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    He rushed towards Duan Qi without hesitation.


    But just halfway through, he was blocked by a force of terror.


    At the next moment, Li Heng pedaled and stepped back a dozen consecutive steps.


    Every time you take a step back, spit blood.


    There was no blood on his face when he stopped.


    "Li Heng, the grandson of Elder Duan, do you dare to shoot? I think you are living impatiently." A cold voice exploded in Li Heng''s ear.


    Li Heng''s whole body was shaking, "Brother Mo, don''t you know what happened?"


    "Qian Qian is already Duan Qi''s woman. How does his beating his woman have anything to do with you?" Mo Xuan said indifferently.


    Moxuan!


    Young Pavilion Master of Pavilion!


    In the Pavilion is a high weight.


    Li Heng used to think that Mo Xuan could do justice for himself, but now he realizes that he still wants more after all.


    "Li Heng, you can''t give me what I want." Luo Qianqian said leisurely.


    "I said you gave me some time." Li Heng said mournfully.


    "Li Heng, you have to know that you can''t rush into the reserve list in your life." Luo Qianqian shook her head.


    Some things are not successful if you want to succeed.


    Li Heng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but eventually he was silent.


    In fact, Li Heng knew from his heart that he could not rush into the reserve list.


    "Li Heng, I know you are not convinced, but this world is not fair." Duan Qi said here and pointed to the gate. "For example, this gate, I can enter, but you cannot."


    Li Heng clenched his fists involuntarily.


    Duan Qi looked at Li Heng''s expression and laughed, "Is it uneasy in my heart? But this is reality, I can go in, and you can only stay outside the door."


    "Who said I can''t go in?" Li Heng said suddenly.


    "Then you go in." Duan Qi chuckled.


    "Young Master Ye." Li Heng looked at Ye Hao.


    "I will take you in." Ye Hao patted Li Heng''s shoulder.


    "No matter who you are, I advise you not to go to this muddy water?" Mo Xuan said slowly to Ye Hao that he did not expect.


    Ye Hao looked at Mo Xuan involuntarily, "Are you warning me?"


    "You can understand this," Mo Xuan said lightly.


    "Brother Mo, do you have any chance to do this?" Li Heng gritted his teeth and asked.


    "Li Heng, Li Heng, are you stupid?" Mo Xuan glanced at Li Heng. "Elder Duan succeeded in breaking the mirror and repairing to the peak of the future. The only ancestor in the entire sect can compare with it. "


    Mo Xuan thinks he can exceed Duan Xu in the future.


    The problem is that now he has to rely on the other party.


    "Yang Gongzi, forget it, you don''t care about me, go in yourself." Li Heng''s face showed a lonely look.


    "I said, if you want to take you in, then you must take you in." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Sorry, you can''t get in today." Mo Xuan came to Yang Li at this time, "I don''t want him to go in, can I?"


    Yang Li glanced at Ye Hao, then smiled like a flower, "Where did Mo Gongzi say? You don''t want to let this in, do I dare not listen?"


    Moxuan!


    The sky ranking ranked 96th, and the ranking still exceeds the fairy fairy.


    How could Yang Li not give Mo Xuan the face?


    As for Ye Hao?


    Mo Xuan scared the other party to speak out in a few words, and what a master?


    "Did you see it?" Mo Xuan looked at Ye Haodao with his hands on his back. "Now you can''t get in."


    "If it weren''t for Li Heng who wanted to come here, do you think I would come here in idle time?" Ye Haoyun said blandly, "Ninety-eighth day list, a great name."


    "Are you dissatisfied with the fairy fairy?" Mo Xuan stared at Ye Hao sharply.


    "Moxuan, this is Shangqing City, but it is not your Pavilion." A girl in Tsing Yi walked slowly as the two sides were struggling.


    "Dream fairy?" Mo Xuan was a little surprised.


    Zhang Meng models came to Ye Hao, "Zhang Meng has seen Ye Gongzi."


    Zhang Meng was a little excited.


    Tiangong had ordered Ye Hao to come soon.


    Zhang Meng stayed in the city all the time, just to wait for Ye Hao.


    The existence of the top five in the list.


    If you can connect with this kind of existence, you can''t get the chance to go against the sky.


    "Dream fairy in Yunmengge?" Ye Hao asked.


    "In front of Ye Gongzi, how can I qualify as a fairy?" Zhang Mengqiao said with a smile, "Ye Gongzi just called me a little dream."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Who is Zhang Meng?


    Young Pavilion Master of Yunmeng Pavilion.


    Don''t think that Yunmengge is a third-level force and look down on Yunmengge.


    In fact, Yunmengge''s strength is not inferior to the general fourth-level forces.


    In addition, Zhang Meng has also been trained in Tiangong.


    Today Zhang Meng is ranked 105th in the rankings.


    "Are you in front of me, are you not afraid of Mo Xuan Ji hate?" Ye Hao looked at Zhang Mengdao with a smile.


    "Remembrance? This is my Yunmengge''s site. Am I still afraid of his failure?" Zhang Meng smiled slightly. "If Master Ye doesn''t understand him, I will let Moxuan leave Yunmeng City."


    "I don''t just look at Mo Xuan''s discomfort." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    Zhang Meng''s eyes flashed, and he immediately understood.


    She looked at Yang Li, "Yang Li, notify your young lady and leave Yunmeng City immediately."


    "What?" Yang Li exclaimed, "Dream fairy, are you sure you''re kidding?"


    "Do you think I am joking with you?" Zhang Meng said coldly.


    "Dream Fairy, do you know how many people you will offend?" Yang Li said in a deep voice. "In addition to my young lady, Xiaoyun Pavilion has many talents."


    "If anyone is dissatisfied, they can leave." Zhang Meng cut the railway.


    Zhang Meng''s words shrank Moxuan''s pupils.


    Zhang Meng''s performance is too abnormal.


    You have to know that the pride of Xiaoyun Pavilion has reached hundreds.Is this the rhythm that Zhang Meng intends to drive away all these hundreds of Tianjiao?

 3078 Chapter 3801 Identity Exposure

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Yang Li also felt the thorny things, so she hurried into the Xiaoyun Pavilion.


    A girl in palace dress in Xiaoyun Pavilion is having a pleasant conversation with many Tianjiao.


    "Miss, no good." Yang Li shouted from afar.


    Wenyan Palace girl frowned, "Yang Li, there are many VIPs here."


    "Miss, Dream Fairy wants you to leave Yunmeng City immediately." Yang Li''s words immediately caused an uproar.


    "Why?" Rain Fairy wondered.


    Rain Fairy thought that she had not offended the Dream Fairy.


    In addition, this behavior of Dream Fairy can be described as tearing his face.


    Fairy Fairy does not logically do such unwise things.


    "This..." Yang Li looked hesitant.


    "Tell me the details of what happened." Rain Fairy said with a serious expression.


    Yang Li told the story without daring to hide it.


    Rain Fairy pondered for a while, then stood up and said in a deep voice, "I''ll check it out."


    "Rain Fairy, I''ll go with you." Just then said a young man wearing a red robe.


    "Mr. Luo, I can handle this kind of thing." Rain Fairy smiled slightly.


    Lofan!


    Young Pavilion Master of the Dan Pavilion.


    The ranking is higher than that of Rain Fairy.


    "I want to see how Zhang Meng drove you away?" Luo Fan said coldly, "If Zhang Meng doesn''t give you a statement today, I won''t cooperate with Yunmeng in the future."


    "I would like to thank Master Luo first." Rain Fairy gently lowered her body.


    "I am coming too."


    "My cultivation base is not as good as that of Master Luo, but I can''t let Zhang Meng bully Rain Fairy."


    "I still don''t believe that Zhang Meng dares to risk the world''s troubles, rain fairy."


    "If Zhang Meng dares to catch the rain fairy, we will cut off all relations with Yunmengge in the future."


    "Not bad."


    Soon hundreds of Tianjiao stood up on the field.


    Seeing this scene, Rain Fairy showed a touching color on her face, "I thank you all here."


    Watching hundreds of heavenly and arrogant walks toward the gate, Yang Li''s worries dissipated.


    She wants to see if Zhang Meng still dare to move?


    When hundreds of Tianjiao came to the door, the monks present subconsciously stepped back a dozen meters.


    "Dream fairy, are there some misunderstandings between us?" Rain fairy lightly opened the cherry-lips.


    "There is no misunderstanding between us, but now please leave Yunmeng City." Zhang Meng said as he looked at Rain Fairy.


    "Dream fairy, do you know the consequences of driving away rain fairy?" Luo Fan said coldly.


    "Are you threatening me?" Zhang Meng said, his eyes falling on Luo Fan.


    "I just hope you carefully consider the relationship between Yunmengge and Dange."


    "No need to think about it." What Luo Fan didn''t expect was that Zhang Meng directly gave the answer, "Yunmeng City does not welcome you, you can leave now."


    The monks present were all surprised.


    Zhang Meng is too tough.


    You know, Luo Fan is the young patriarch of the Dan Pavilion.


    How dare Zhang Meng not give him a face?


    Isn''t she afraid of Zongmen''s punishment?


    Just when Luo Fan wanted to say something, Rain Fairy''s eyes stopped.


    Her eyes fell on Ye Hao, "have not yet consulted the son''s name?"


    "Consult? You are one of the top 100 big names? Are you sure that using this word is not a disappointment to me?" Ye Hao said nonchalantly.


    "Just now my maid was offended. I''m not going to pay you any compensation here." Yu Xianzi said to sue Ye Hao.


    "Do you think it would be possible to expose the previous thing if you compensate?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "So what do you want?" Yang Li couldn''t help mumbling.


    In Yang Li''s case, the mistress from Ms. Jia has already given her face.


    "Yang Li." Rain Fairy glared at Yang Li.


    Yang Li quickly dropped her head.


    "Your maid asked this question just right? What do I want? Simple, get out of Yunmengcheng."


    Rain Fairy''s face suddenly sank.


    "This son, have you done too much?" Yang Yu frowned.


    "Don''t you? Yang Yu, who do you think you are?" Just then a thunderous sound rang throughout the audience, and then a figure appeared riding in the midair in a thunder beast.


    Watching that figure Yang Yu''s complexion changed greatly.


    In fact, Yang Yu is not the only one who changes color at this moment.


    Except for Zhang Meng, all present were discolored.


    Hao Cang!


    The third in the list.


    Young Sect Master of Tiangong!


    The existence of the pyramid tip.


    "Brother Ye has let you go, it''s already very kind." Hao Cang said proudly. "If I were, you thought you would still be alive."


    Top 5 in the list.


    It may even be the existence of the top three in the list.


    How proud is this existence?


    Who is qualified to fight his face?


    Yang Yu staggered, her face pale, "You... are you Ye Yang Ye?"


    Yang Yu finally understood why Zhang Mengning would offend her and let her get out of Yunmengcheng?


    In fact, compared with Ye Hao, he is too trivial.


    Mo Xuan shivered all over.


    What did he do just now?


    He threatened Ye Yang?


    The guy who slaughtered thousands of taboos?


    Called the existence of killing gods by aliens?


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Yang Yu''s body, "Can I go now?"


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know it''s you?" Yang Yu said bitterly.


    Yang Yu knew he was finished.


    Offended the Lord, who dares to be close to himself in the future?


    "Get off." Ye Hao scolded.


    Yang Yu shivered, her eyes filled with tears.


    "Miss." Yang Li whispered.


    Snapped!


    Yang Yu gave Yang Li a slap.


    Yang Yu hates.


    The reputation that has been accumulated so hard all these years is ruined.


    Later everyone mentioned that Yang Yu knew that this master offended Ye Hao.


    Yang Li''s face suddenly swelled.


    She dropped her head and dared not speak.


    "Go." Yang Yu said hoarsely.


    Yang Li silently followed behind Yang Yu.


    None of the monks including Luo Fan dared to speak.


    "Just now you want Dange to sever contact with Yunmeng City?" Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Luo Fan.


    Luo Fan''s complexion turned pale, "Yang Gongzi, I...I..."


    "I want to know how many taboos exist in your Dange?" Ye Hao looked at Luo Fan coldly. "If you Dange don''t give me an explanation, I don''t mind going to Dange."


    "Young Master Ye, please give me a way to live." Luo Fan pleaded.


    If Ye Hao really went to Dange, Dange would probably collapse.


    Those who are out of bounds cannot shoot.


    However, it is not Ye Hao''s opponent who is below the border.


    "When you say this, you seem to have forgotten how arrogant you were just now?" After finishing this sentence, Ye Hao looked at Mo Xuan again. "And you Pavilion Pavilion, you have to give me an explanation." I knew it was wrong. If you want to fight, you will be punished. If you say yes, please don¡¯t go to the Pavilion.¡± Mo Xuan said bitterly.

 3079 Chapter 302 Presented to Dan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Mo Xuan is afraid!


    Ye Hao is now invincible relative to Dange.


    "Then I am already here." Ye Hao said lightly. "As for how to do it is your sect''s business."


    "Young Master Ye." Mo Xuan said kneeling in front of Ye Hao.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Qi and Luo Qianqian were both stunned.


    Did Mo Xuan kneel in public?


    Want to know that Mo Xuan exists in the top 100 of the list?


    "Li Heng, you should follow me during this time." Ye Hao looked at Li Heng at this time.


    "Good." Li Heng said excitedly.


    Li Heng knew that this was a great source of happiness.


    "It''s boring to reserve the top list, I will let you rush into the top list." Ye Haohan smiled.


    Li Heng shivered suddenly.


    This is not afraid, but excited.


    "Brother Hao, find a place to drink." Ye Hao looked at Hao Cang in the air.


    "Go to my cave house." Hao Cang laughed.


    "Zhang Meng, do you have time together?" Ye Hao looked at Zhang Mengdao just before leaving.


    "Yes," Zhang Meng said quickly.


    This is an opportunity to make Ye Hao.


    How could Zhang Meng give up?


    ...


    Hao Cang''s Cave Mansion!


    Said it is Dongfu, in fact it is a blessing.


    "Brother Hao, the bloodline of your Thunder Beast is not simple." Ye Hao asked with a smile after coming down from the Thunder Beast.


    "If there is no accident, the future will be able to rush into this world." Hao Cang said softly.


    "There should be no problem in the middle of this world," Ye Hao said according to the performance of the thunder beast.


    Zhang Meng couldn''t help being surprised.


    In the middle of this world?


    You must know that the symbol of the ordinary fifth-level forces is to have a presence in this world!


    Ye Hao has some emotions.


    Tiangong is worthy of the top human power.


    Thunder behemoth can have such existence.


    "Brother Ye''s pet?" Hao Cang asked curiously.


    Ye Hao summoned the rainbow-like beast like a puppy to his side.


    "Tianhong Beast." Zhang Meng''s eyes flashed.


    Rainbow beast is a rare beast.


    "This rainbow beast seems to have broken the bottleneck, and its life has jumped to a higher level." Hao Cang said softly after looking at it for a while.


    "The bloodline of this rainbow beast is limited to the peak of the future. I have provided it with many resources over the years." Ye Hao nodded, "but it is almost impossible to jump to a higher level. "


    "If you want to jump, you may need six top-level resources like Samsara Dan." Hao Cang agreed.


    "Six Reincarnation Pills?" Zhang Meng''s pupil shrank, "Does Master Liu Dao give us monks in the Five Elements domain?"


    "According to the rumored news, there will be six reincarnation rewards for the ranking of the top list." Hao Cang said with a smile.


    "A lot of points needed?"


    "Perhaps only the first three will be able to afford it." Hao Cang said that he looked at Ye Haodao, "Brother Ye, you are a monk in the Six Daoyu, I don''t know if the Six Masters can give it to you?"


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "I still want to get a copy from you?"


    "To you." What Hao Cang did not expect was that Ye Hao handed Hao Cang a brocade box directly.


    Hao Cang took it in doubt.


    When the moment of opening, a glaring glare permeated this world.


    The peerless Danxiang spreads all over the place like a sky.


    The flowers and herbs around them spewed fragrance one by one, but it transformed into it unconsciously.


    "What is the taste?"


    "It smells good."


    "This is Danxiang."


    "What level of magical pill is this? How can there be such a terrible vision?"


    At the next moment, one figure after another appeared in Hao Cang''s cave mansion.


    "Hao Cang, what is the magic pill in your hand...?" an old man wearing a red robe asked excitedly.


    "Zhang Tangzhu, this was given to me by Brother Ye, and I don''t know He Shendan?" Hao Cang glanced at the old man in robe and said softly.


    "This kind of breath seems to be six reincarnations of Dan?" At this moment, a court-dressed beauty appeared, and she stared at the Divine Pill in the brocade box for a while and then whispered.


    "Six Reincarnation Pills." Hao Cang looked at Ye Hao in shock.


    Ye Hao nodded softly and said, "Yes, this is indeed a six-way reincarnation."


    "This...Brother Ye, I was just kidding, I can''t ask for this six-way reincarnation Dan." Hao Cang pondered slightly and covered the brocade box.


    Six reincarnation Dan.


    This Divine Pill can almost make a peerless powerhouse.


    "Since I took it out, there is no reason to take it back." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s expression, Hao Cang was silent for a while, and silently took it back.


    Seeing the palace costumes and other high-rises in the Tiangong Palace relieved.


    This is the six-way reincarnation of Dan.


    Even if the background of the Tiangong Palace has not been able to get this level of resources.


    There is no doubt that Hao Cang, who has gotten six reincarnations of Dan, can go further in the future.


    "Yongzi, do you still have six reincarnations?" Just then a silver bell-like voice rang throughout the audience.


    Ye Hao looked down the voice, his eyes suddenly light up.


    There was a hint of sly playfulness in the girl''s spirit before her.


    Slim.


    Beautiful allure.


    "You are Zhuyu?" Ye Hao smiled.


    "Have you?" Zhu Yu asked with wide eyes.


    "It''s gone." Ye Hao spread his hands helplessly.


    Ye Hao received three six-way reincarnation.


    Give Hao Cang a value for his loyalty.


    He couldn''t give one to Zhuyu because he was beautiful, right?


    "It''s a pity." Pearl Yu''s face showed a pitiful look.


    "It''s not as good as the kingdom of illusion is about to be opened. At that time, you can fight for the blood of the False God." Ye Hao smiled, "There are nine parts of the blood of the False God. With your strength, I think I can still fight for a part. ."


    "What?" The upper floors of Tiangong were shocked by the news.


    "Ye Yang, where did you get this news from?" the palace-dressed beauty asked solemnly.


    "What I can guarantee is that the news is true and true." Ye Hao said euphemistically.


    "Do you know the exact time and place?"


    "I don''t know."


    The eyes of the court-dressed beauty flashed for a while, "When do you think the time should be?"


    "If you want to enter the Unreal Country, you need to project the mirror image." Ye Hao said softly. "So I guess the Unreal Country should be after this ranking match."


    "There are still three months and a ten-year period is over." The lady in palace dress thought for a moment and looked at Ye Yang and Zhu Yudao. "You will be ready to break through this time."


    There is no doubt that the stronger the cultivation base is, the greater the possibility of getting the blood of the False God.


    This is the first opportunity.


    Don¡¯t think that the opportunity is not important, sometimes it is a battle of fate.


    "Follow your orders." Hao Cang respectfully said.


    "Observe the order." Zhuyu salutes.


    Obviously, both Hao Cang and Zhuyu understand this truth.


    "Ye Yang, this time I owe you a favor." The palace-dressed beauty looked at Ye Haodao solemnly.


    The six-way reincarnation of Dan is too great.She needs to show something!

 3080 Chapter 3803: Mountain Bash Challenge

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After the palace-dressed beauty left, Ye Hao took out a box and handed it to Zhang Meng.


    "Dream fairy, this is a gift for you."


    Zhang Meng took it by surprise.


    When she opened the box, a burst of Zixia burst out.


    "Tianduguo." Zhang Meng exclaimed after seeing what was in it.


    It should be known that resources of this level cannot be obtained with the strength of Yunmengge.


    "Brother Ye, pride." Hao Cang said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Zhang Meng stood up and gave Ye Hao a big gift.


    Such kindness is like a reinvention.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao then handed Li Heng a brocade box.


    Among the golden boxes are the top 100 resources.


    This has made Li Heng overjoyed.


    He clearly waited until his strength reached the taboo, and then took the resources in the box, then he could hit the reserve list, no, maybe there is a certain chance to hit the list.


    Li Heng''s heart became hot when he thought of it here.


    "What about me?" Zhu Yu said with a grievance in her mouth.


    "The resources that are not the top three are not good enough for you."


    "If you get extra blood of the False God, remember to give me a copy."


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    "It''s almost the same." Zhu Yu left with satisfaction.


    Then Ye Hao and Hao Cang exchanged anecdotes between heaven and earth while drinking.


    "Kunlun''s Qing Emperor is very mysterious. When I played with him back then, I thought he didn''t seem to use his full strength."


    "Aren''t you ready to challenge this time?"


    "I can feel that the gap between them is a bit big, so the challenge is meaningless." Hao Cang shook his head.


    Speaking of this, Hao Cang suddenly thought of something, "Brother Ye, are you going to challenge in the Wuxing domain?"


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head. "I came here for resources."


    "Do you have more than 200 billion Huangshi now?" Hao Cang asked in surprise.


    "I want to build a top force."


    Hao Cang''s eyes flashed, "Isn''t the top power built to build it?"


    It took many years for Tiangong to reach its present scale.


    "There is not much time left for the human race." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    "Brother Ye, how do you say this?" Hao Cang''s expression suddenly became solemn.


    Ye Hao glanced at Zhang Meng and Li Heng.


    The two left immediately.


    "The old man of the Purple House has seen the long corner of the future time."


    "The tip of a long river in the future time?" Hao Cang''s pupil shrank.


    "The human race is destroyed."


    "What?" Hao Cang stood up suddenly.


    The news is amazing.


    Terran annihilation!


    "Does this matter seriously?" Hao Cang asked very solemnly.


    "In order to change the future ending, the old master took the initiative to enter the devil."


    "Brother Ye, this matter is of great importance. I need to tell the court owner." Hao Cang said with a straight face.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    Hao Cang informed the court-dressed lady about this matter, and the court-dressed lady met the old palace owner for the first time.


    Soon the court-dressed beauty and the old palace owner came to Hao Cang''s cave house.


    "Ye Yang, are you sure about this news?" The old palace staring at Ye Hao said.


    "I don''t think the old man of the Purple House will take the junior pastime."


    The old palace owner and the costumed beauty looked at each other, "I''m going to Kunlun."


    These two hearts have determined that Ye Hao did not lie.


    Moreover, Ye Hao does not need to lie about this matter.


    After the old palace owner left, the palace-dressed beauty looked at Ye Hao, "Ye Yang, except for the forbidden area, the rest of the Tiangong Temple is open to you, and what resources do you need, you can go directly to the mansion."


    "Thank you Senior." Ye Hao said after thinking about it, "Senior, I want to go to the Gong Fa Temple."


    "Kung Fu Temple?"


    "I''m taking the Three Thousand Avenue."


    "Three Thousand Avenues?" The eyes of the palace-dressed beauty showed surprise. "So, in addition to the core exercises, the rest of the exercises are open to you, but you must not let them leak."


    The core exercises are related to the inheritance of the sect.


    No matter how generous the palace-dressed beauty is, it is impossible to be open to Ye Hao.


    Gong Fa Temple!


    Ye Hao went directly to the ninth floor after arriving at the Gong Fa Temple.


    The exercises stored in the ninth floor are in this world.


    Ye Hao found that there are only eighteen volumes of exercises in this world.


    "Brother Ye, in addition to the six core exercises, you can borrow the remaining twelve volumes," Hao Cang introduced.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    After Ye Hao branded the contents of the twelve volumes in the Sea of ??Knowledge, he went to the eighth floor.


    The exercises on the eighth floor are much more than those on the ninth floor.


    Ye Hao borrowed one by one.


    After branding the exercises on the seventh floor, Ye Hao returned to Haocang to practice.


    As for the sixth-level taboo practice, there is no need to practice.


    One day passed.


    Two days have passed.


    Three days have passed.


    It didn''t take long for a month to pass.


    That day Hao Cang looked at Ye Hao solemnly, "Brother Ye, something went wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao opened his eyes and asked curiously.


    After this month of practice, Ye Hao felt that he was stronger than before.


    "Sansong has been shooting continuously this month, and he has challenged six of the top ten masters in the sky."


    Ye Hao froze, "Isn''t Shansong the No. 1 on the list?"


    In the top of the list, you still challenge the rankings lower than yours, is this not in compliance?


    "By the rules, Shansang just devastated him." Hao Cang said solemnly, "and then blackmailed the ancestors behind those arrogances."


    "blackmail?"


    "Yeah, extortion." Hao Cang nodded. "Each extortion 20 billion."


    Hearing here Ye Hao suddenly realized what.


    Shouldn''t the blackmailing forces extort themselves because of themselves?


    "Wait, is Shannon about to challenge Tiangong?"


    "Yeah, my brain hurts." Hao Cang said with a wry smile.


    "Samong is a little tricky," Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao fought against Shannon, and naturally knew this was terrible.


    "The Qing Emperor is not an opponent of Shannon, and Zhuyu and I are naturally not opponents of Shannon." Hao Cang said with a sad face. "Most of this time I will be beaten by Shannon."


    Just when Ye Hao wanted to say something, a cold voice rang above the Temple of Heaven.


    "Samong came to worship the mountain."


    The monks of the entire Tiangong were in an uproar.


    This month, the monks of the Tiangong have been known all over the temple.


    And why is Shanshan coming now?


    How could they not know?


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    One figure after another appeared at the gate of the mountain.


    The magnificent beauty in the palace dress appeared in nothingness. He looked at the handsome youth of Fenghua Zhengmao, "Samsung, you challenge the fourth in the list with the strength of the first list. Some are not in line with the rules?"


    "Zhuyu can not fight, then don''t blame me for blood-washing Tiangong." Shan Chen said indifferently.


    Everyone''s face changed as the voice of Shan Sheng fell.The reason why the monks above the detachment can''t be avoided is that the monks below the detachment can''t be represented.

 3081 Chapter 384 How Are You Here

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!It is true that Shansang said that blood washing Tiangong is unrealistic.


    Because he couldn''t break in at all.


    In addition, the war spirits of Shansang are only in the later period of the future. This level of war spirits is not enough to stop the teeth in front of the Tiangong.


    But Shanshen can blood-wash the affiliated forces of Tiangong or the cities it owns.


    No matter how bad it is, the mountain gate can be blocked.


    "Samsung, you don''t want to go too far." Just then the pearl jade in colorful Xiayi came to the mountain gate.


    Shan Yang glanced at Zhuyu, and there was a splendid look in his eyes, "I have changed my mind now, Zhuyu, as long as you promise to be my concubine, how do I turn around?"


    Concubine?


    I heard the expression of anger on Zhuyu''s face.


    The fourth in the list.


    This is the pride in Zhu Yu''s heart.


    But now this pride has been trampled.


    "Kill." Zhu Yu waved a purple and green sword in her hand.


    Jianyi stretches 90,000 miles.


    Sword out.


    The sky is falling apart.


    Shansong was carrying his hands, but he could not stop it.


    "Crazy." Zhu Yu''s eyes grew colder.


    She knew she was not a rival to Shanshen.


    But now Shansang is not even blocked, which is why she is not in her eyes.


    But after all the swordsmanship had dissipated, Zhu Yu''s mouth grew stunned.


    What did she see?


    The mountain was unharmed, even without a trace of folds on the clothes.


    "Now you know why I said let you be a concubine, did not humiliate you?" Shan Chen said lightly.


    "It''s still early to say such things." Zhu Yu said that there were nine ancient existences behind her...


    These strong men squeezed the French seal with the breath of years.


    At this time, Ye Hao and Hao Cang arrived here.


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably when he saw this scene, "What magical power is this?"


    "Zhuyu watched the avenues of the nine strong men." Hao Cang said in a deep voice, "She branded the peak avenues of these strong men, and now she will launch her ultimate blow."


    As soon as Hao Cang''s voice fell, the nine strong men shot at the same time.


    Nine Dao Xiaguang fell on the body of the mountain.


    What makes everyone feel weird is that Sansho still hasn''t shot.


    He allowed many attacks to fall on him.


    boom!


    The time and space where the mountain bungon was exploded.


    I don''t know how long it took for the dust to gradually dissipate.


    A straight figure stood in it, and there were no scars on his body.


    "How is it possible?" Zhu Yu exclaimed.


    Just now, Zhuyu launched a peak blow.


    She hadn''t thought about being able to hit or kill Shannon, but now Shansheng has no scars, which makes Zhuyu unacceptable anyway?


    "Zhuyu, Shanshen used the technique of body protection." And when Zhuyu doubted herself, the voice of the court-dressed beauty rang out throughout the audience. "I noticed that this technique of body protection is extremely extraordinary. It seems to be a variety of body protection. Technology fusion."


    As a princess in Tiangong, the beauty in palace dress is naturally extraordinary.


    "Zhuyu, can you be my concubine now?" Shan Yu stared at Zhuyu Road.


    "Come on." Zhu Yu shook her head unwillingly.


    "Hugh?" Shansong heard the look on his face turn cold. "It seems that you want to see the blood flowing into the Tiangong Temple?"


    "Bleeding into a river? Shansong, would you try one?" Hao Cang said, standing up.


    At this time Hao Cang had to stand up.


    Wen Yan''s scorned eyes fell on Hao Cang.


    "Third in the sky list?"


    "Not bad."


    "You are not my opponent." Shan Chen said unkindly.


    "I know that I am not your opponent, but if you want to easily defeat me, you also need to pay a certain price." Hao Cang said indifferently.


    "The Qing Emperor didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of me. I want to know who gave you the courage?" Shan Chen said step by step toward Hao Cang.


    At the same time, the momentum of his body turned into a horrible wave and went towards Hao Cang.


    "momentum?"


    "No, this is momentum."


    "The martial arts trend."


    What is the trend of martial arts?


    This is a trend developed with its own martial arts.


    Hao Cang felt as if he had been suppressed by a mountain.


    Difficult to move.


    Hao Cang''s own momentum cannot even break out.


    He knew he could not continue this way.


    But the martial arts momentum continued to soar.


    At a certain moment, Hao Cang opened a mouthful of blood.


    "Hao Cang, do you serve?" Shan Lao said proudly with his hands on his back.


    "Some kind of you killed me." Hao Cang stared at Shansong with his eyes.


    Surrender?


    What a joke?


    Hao Cang would rather die.


    "I can''t kill you, but it hurts you and damages your origin. I think it is still within the scope of the rules?" Shan Ran said with a playful expression.


    The face of the monk in Tiangong suddenly changed when he heard this.


    If Hao Cang''s origin is damaged, the third place in the sky list can''t be maintained.


    "Hao Cang, admit defeat." Shen Sheng, a beauty in palace dress said.


    Hao Cang glanced at the court-dressed beauty, then shook his head.


    "Hao Cang, now is not the time to get angry." Zhu Yu said uneasyly.


    Zhuyu knows Hao Cang very well, and it is because she understands that she is uneasy.


    "Zhuyu, you should know my temper." Hao Cang said softly.


    "Please, Hao Cang, admit defeat." Zhu Yu''s eyes contained tears.


    If Hao Cang refuses to admit defeat, Shancang will give up 100% of his hands.


    After all, Shan Sheng had already spoken out before.


    Does Shansang have a face?


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude." Shan Chen said indifferently.


    Seeing that Shan Sheng was going to shoot Zhu Yu, he would subconsciously stop it.


    At this time, only monks below the border can be prevented.


    "To deal with this ugly comparison, let me do it." A figure appeared abruptly in front of Zhuyu. The figure reached out and blocked Zhuyu''s way.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Who dares to talk to Shansong like this?


    It is important to know that as the first one in the five-element domain list, it will not be too difficult to become a master in the future.


    When they saw who spoke, they were stunned one by one.


    Who is this?


    Somewhat strange.


    What surprised them was the shock on Shanshen''s face when he saw the man.


    "Thank you Brother Ye for your kindness, but this is something inside my Tiangong -" Zhuyu refused decisively.


    In Zhuyu''s heart, I don''t think Ye Hao is much stronger than myself. If we take a step back, even if Ye Hao has the strength comparable to Hao Cang, what can we do?


    At this time, anyone who goes up will be ruthlessly hit by Shanshen?


    "Actually I am strong." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Mr. Ye, let this matter be resolved by our Tiangong." Zhu Yu said loudly here, "The monks below Tiangong''s escape are with me." "You... why are you here?" What I didn''t expect was that Shan Sheng pointed at Ye Hao as if he had seen a ghost.

 3082 Chapter 385 The True Strength of Shannang

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Shan Bong was frightened.


    Why is this guy here?


    "Samsung, it seems that the last lesson was not enough?" Ye Hao walked towards Shansong with a smile.


    Shan Yang''s face changed a little bit, "What are you going to do?"


    "What am I going to do?" Ye Hao''s words fell into a terrible and terrible power, like the panic Tianwei, suppressing toward the mountain bash.


    The void is exploding;


    Qiankun is reversing;


    The world is dying.


    What kind of power is this?


    Shan Sheng pedaled back and forth for several steps, he looked at Ye Hao''s face with horror, "You are stronger again."


    This is also incredible.


    Need to know that it is not a month before the last war?


    How did Shanshen know that Ye Hao had such a cheat for three thousand years.


    It seems that the outside world has passed a month, but in fact Ye Hao has been practicing for hundreds of years.


    "Shan Sheng, if you say that if I hit you hard, will it affect your future achievements?" Ye Hao said with a proud expression on his shoulders.


    Shan Yao looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a terrible murderous intention.


    However, after a few months, Shan Yang still said unwillingly, "What do you want?"


    "Did you make a lot of emperor stones this month?"


    Hearing the bashfulness here, he became furious, "Don¡¯t be too much. You took away all the emperor stones from me a month ago. I have some emperor stones now, do you want to take them again? "


    All the monks present were stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Shan Hao was robbed by Ye Hao a month ago?


    Who is Shannon?


    The top five list of the five elements domain!


    Hao Cang looked at Ye Hao somewhat confused.


    Hao Cang knows that Ye Hao hides his strength, but he feels that Ye Hao is at most similar to him, but now it seems that he seems to have underestimated the strength of this one.


    "You have robbed six houses, each with 20 billion emperor stones." Ye Hao said lightly, "Twelve billion emperor stones, bring it."


    "I can give you these emperor stones." Shan Yang said for a while, "but if you take these emperor stones, our two beams will be completely settled."


    "And what do you want to express?"


    "My deity is now retreating." Shan Yao said slowly.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    what''s the situation?


    Isn''t the top goddess of the sky list just an avatar?


    What a joke?


    "What is your deity?"


    "Six-eared macaque," Shannon said, staring at Ye Hao.


    "Six-eared macaque?" Ye Hao said calmly. "That''s right."


    "What do you mean?" Shanshen didn''t understand.


    "Every big domain''s top ranking is not easy." Ye Hao looked at Shan Sheng, "I once defeated the first female emperor of the top ranking in Liudaoyu, but then I learned that I only defeated the emperor''s fade-down A piece of leather."


    A piece of leather?


    The look of Shanshen became dignified.


    "No wonder the deity once warned me that the empress was a murderer." Shan Yang suddenly thought of the deity''s warning.


    and many more.


    Ye Hao said he defeated the Empress?


    "You are the first galaxy in the Jiugongyu sky list." Shan Yang''s eyes widened involuntarily.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    At this time, there is no need to hide.


    Because it won''t take long for the kingdom of illusion to open, it will be impossible for Ye Hao to hide his identity.


    "Xinghe."


    "Defeat the three galaxies."


    "Xinghe has beaten the two tops of the sky list one after another since he was born."


    "If it were counted as a shame, it would be three respects."


    "Domineering."


    "But Sanshou is just an avatar of the six-eared macaque."


    At this time, everyone was silent.


    Yes.


    Ye Hao can defeat the six-eared macaque''s avatar, but can Ye Hao defeat the six-eared macaque''s deity?


    It''s hard!


    Shan Shen looked at Ye Hao''s solemn expression and smiled, "Do you still want these emperor stones now?"


    Hao Cang looked at Shan Yang''s proud look at this time and wished to punch the past with one punch, but he also knew that others had arrogant capital.


    "Six-eared macaque, didn''t your avatar condense out casually?" What made Shan Beng not think that Ye Hao was laughing at this moment.


    "My fighting capacity of this avatar is less than one-third of the deity." Shan sneered with a sneer.


    "Then how do you know that I am in a complete state now?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Wen Yan''s pupil shrank.


    His eyes were fixed on Ye Hao, "What are you kidding me about?"


    "Is it a joke, wait until your deity comes, and then there will be a battle." Ye Hao said one word at a time.


    Shan''s face became very dignified.


    When they reached this point, they didn''t bother lying.


    So maybe Ye Hao is on par with him?


    "Okay, wait for my deity to come, and then we will fight again." Shann said, and threw the Qiankun bag to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced into the small world, "I don''t care if you have the resources to snatch other forces, but you can''t snatch the resources from the human forces."


    "Are you a threat?"


    "You can understand that."


    "I promised you." Shan Xun turned around and left.


    At this time, the eyes of the audience fell on Ye Hao.


    Hot!


    worship!


    That''s a mountain bash.


    The top of the list.


    But Ye Hao forced him away?


    "Xinghe, you can cheat me so hard." Hao Cang smiled bitterly when he came to Ye Hao.


    "Don''t I want to be low-key?" Ye Hao laughed.


    "It turns out that you are the galaxy in the Nine Palaces. No wonder you sent out six reincarnations casually." Zhu Yu looked at Ye Haodao curiously.


    "Xinghe, my heavenly palace owes you a favor again." The palace-dressed beauty said with a little sigh.


    Before Tiangong came to Ye Hao, some high-level officials in Tiangong said quite a bit.


    Now there must be no one chewing this tongue anymore?


    You know, this is a human relationship.


    The top spot in the sky list is more honorable than anything.


    "Master Gong, Hao Cang and I are brothers, so you don''t have to say that." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Hao Cang was stunned, and then said straight, "Brother."


    No. 1 in the rankings surpassed Hao Cang in terms of identity and status.


    To be honest, Hao Cang is no longer qualified to be Ye Hao''s brother.


    But now Ye Hao has said this in full view, then Ye Hao can''t even deny it later.


    The beauty of the palace dress was full of excitement.


    With Ye Hao''s words, in the future, other forces want to move to Tiangong, they have to consider Ye Hao?


    After all, where is Ye Hao''s potential?


    Hao Cang''s Cave House.


    The beauty in palace dress and the high-level of Tiangong came here.


    "Xinghe, do you say you are not in a complete state?" the court-dressed beauty asked softly.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    As for more Ye Hao did not say.


    "Can you beat the six-eared macaque in your complete state?" The palace-dressed lady asked more concerned questions.


    "My complete state cannot be restored in a short time." Ye Hao said softly."Wouldn''t it be difficult for you to defeat the six-eared macaque in this way?" The palace-dressed beauty sinks.

 3083 Chapter 386 The Chance of the Upper Qing Palace

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"No, within the same level, I have no fear of anyone." Ye Hao said calmly.


    The beauty of the palace dress looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and couldn''t help but condense.


    Ye Hao''s tone was very plain when he said this, but he expressed strong confidence in his words.


    "I heard that you are taking the Three Thousand Avenues." The court-dressed beauty asked in silence.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    This is no secret.


    "I will now teach you the skill of the palace in the Temple of Heaven."


    Ye Hao could not help changing his color, "Not."


    The technique of Gong Que is the technique of Zhen Gong in Tiangong.


    Non-heirloom disciples shall not practice.


    "I believe that the technique of your source is more subtle than the technique of Gongque in my celestial palace." Gongzhuang said with a smile.


    Ye Hao is silent.


    Ye Hao practiced a few exercises that were not simple.


    "And if I can help you with my Tiangong''s original technique, I will be very pleased."


    "senior."


    "It''s so decided." Gongzhuang Li said with a finger at Ye Hao''s eyebrows.


    Ye Hao immediately felt that the sea of ??knowledge was full of information.


    His mind was immersed, slowly realized.


    Soon Ye Hao discovered that Tiangong''s source technique was not weaker than Jiu Xuanbian.


    His heart was suddenly full of surprises.


    With Gong Que''s technique, his combat effectiveness can be improved.


    Just don''t know if you can compete with Shanzong''s deity?


    "Xinghe, Gongque''s technique is only for you to practice alone." The palace-dressed beauty immediately said solemnly.


    "Senior, rest assured, the younger will never reveal half a word." Ye Hao said seriously.


    This is about the inheritance of a sect.


    "Hao Cang, you pass on your thoughts to Xinghe, so that Xinghe will soon realize." The court-dressed beauty looked at Hao Cang now.


    In fact, the court-dressed beauty can also impart her feelings to Ye Hao.


    But she couldn''t do everything, and she had to give Hao Cang a chance to show her?


    "Comply." Hao Cang said softly.


    Hao Cang passed on his feelings to Ye Hao after being dressed up in court.


    Ye Hao thanked and said again, "I have something to ask you for help."


    "Our brother said it was too much to help, what do you say, yes."


    "You also know that I got a lot of emperor stones, and the greatest value of these emperor stones is resources." Ye Hao looked at Hao Cangdao, "I want to buy a batch of top resources."


    "Tiangong has its own business channels, and its ability will not be lower than that of Shuntong Chamber of Commerce." Hao Cang said, "I don''t know how many resources you want to buy?"


    "Two hundred billion." Ye Hao said softly.


    Hao Cang couldn''t help but change his color. "Two hundred billion is equivalent to an ordinary fifth-level influence."


    "Huangshi didn''t make much sense before it became a resource." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    In fact, the emperor stone can also be used in monk practice.


    The question is how much emperor stone can the Emperor Huang and Huang Zong consume?


    "Leave it to me." Hao Cang nodded.


    "According to the market price." Ye Haozheng said, "Otherwise I will not buy it through your Tiangong."


    Looking at Ye Hao''s expression, Hao Cang said in reply, "According to you."


    Ye Hao gave Hao Cang two hundred billion Emperor Stone and practiced silently.


    A month has passed.


    Two months have passed.


    Three months have passed.


    It was at this time that the ten-year period came.


    Ye Hao''s token added another 50,000 points, and then Ye Hao looked at the resources that could be exchanged.


    He noticed that the above resources have been updated again, and the resources of the taboos in the previous half are almost gone. Instead, they are all taboo-level resources.


    And the awesomeness in the first row is the resource that builds the foundation of the taboo.


    The first of these taboo-level resources is the six-way reincarnation.


    But its price is prohibitive.


    fifty thousand!


    In other words, only the number one can afford it.


    Since points cannot be transferred or looted, it is not easy to get enough of this number.


    It is important to know that the taboo realm is divided into four stages: the early taboo, the middle taboo, the later taboo, and the taboo peak. The nine masters have only left Tianjiao on the top of the list for only 40 years.


    Therefore, only the top three can get six reincarnations.


    Don''t think about the rest of the rankings.


    Ye Hao''s indulgent eyes fell on the remaining resources for building the taboo foundation.


    Yuxu Liu!


    Fourth place!


    Ten thousand.


    Ye Hao looked at it and bought five jade willows decisively.


    The fourth-ranked resource is already out of control.


    Be aware that this is exclusive to the top five.


    As for the remaining resources, Ye Hao will not watch it, because his points are clean.


    "Brother Ye, have you bought the resources?" Just then Hao Cang came in from the outside.


    "I bought it."


    "What did you buy?"


    "Five root jade fiction."


    "The prodigal." Hao Cang smiled bitterly.


    Hao Cang bought only one jade virtual index, and the remaining points purchased other resources.


    But he did not decide the right to control, how to buy was decided by the sect.


    "I can''t say a loser, I want to build a top-level master." Ye Hao said softly, "The future master can decide everything."


    "Yes." Hao Cang nodded his head in deep conscience, "The palace owner told me that a vision appeared above the Qing Palace in the past two days."


    Ye Hao''s mind moved, "Does the Unreal Kingdom appear in the Shangqing Palace?"


    "It''s possible."


    "If that''s the case, Shangqing Palace...?"


    "No one dares to move to the Qing Palace casually? And this may be an opportunity for the Shang Qing Palace."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao asked puzzled.


    "The Shangqing Palace is the territory of my human race. If you want to enter the Unreal Country through the Shangqing Palace, you can, take the money." Hao Cang smiled slightly.


    Ye Hao choked.


    "Only when you are black in this year can you make money."


    "It is said that at this time, what kind of etiquette and morals should be emphasized, it is a pit for aliens."


    "Hahaha, it makes sense."


    "Does the palace master reckon about when it will open?"


    "Probably within this month." Hao Cang said softly, "I feel that the Unreal Kingdom seems to be waiting for the Tianjiao of other big domains to come across the domain."


    "It must be a fight between the dragons and the tigers," Ye Hao said leisurely.


    Hao Cang''s expression became dignified. "If the first of the nine domains came, I wouldn''t even have a chance to drink the soup."


    Ye Hao is indifferent.


    What Hao Cang said is not unreasonable.


    The blood of the False God is only Jiufen, which is the first of the nine domains?


    Hao Cang is only ranked third in the Wuxing domain, so logically where is his share?


    "It seems I have to break through." Ye Hao has not broken through before.


    "I accidentally broke into the middle of the taboo." Hao Cang said helplessly.


    "Too much accumulation, even across borders is normal." Ye Hao said, "I think I have to break through the middle of the taboo."


    no way.Who made him accumulate too much in a half-step taboo?

 3084 Chapter 387 The Middle Taboo

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"All kinds of rare resources have been born one after another, which makes our accumulation extremely strong." Hao Cang said softly, "If you don''t say anything, we will say that our Tiangong, most of the Tianjiao above the Tianbang, have reached the middle of the taboo."


    "The time given to us by Tianbang may decrease." Ye Hao said for a while.


    "Yes, I think so too. Whoever lags behind, there is no chance of catching up." Hao Cang said with a solemn expression, "I won''t disturb you to break through."


    No one knows when the Kingdom of Illusion will open?


    So while there is still time now, break through as soon as possible.


    The realm of taboo is very dangerous.


    Because the realm of taboo will be suppressed by the world.


    But this is relative to the previous.


    Now only when it is time to surpass the border will it be suppressed by the world.


    "Break me." When Ye Hao no longer suppresses his cultivation behavior, a wave of turbulent waves like a sea drifts in all directions.


    The vast might made Haocang, who had just left, be horrified.


    Haocang pinched his hands and sealed his cave house for the first time.


    The movement of the breakthrough is related to the combat strength of the other party.


    At this time, the spies concerned about Tiangong must be bad, so Hao Cang felt that it was still necessary to blockade.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    The big piece of space collapsed.


    Ye Hao''s whole body glowed with dazzling brilliance.


    Even if he didn''t say anything at this time, the kind of speechless power made Hao Cang frightened.


    "Ye Hao is so strong?" Hao Cang murmured.


    Hao Cang thought Ye Hao was a galaxy before, but later Ye Hao told him his true identity.


    "Ye Hao''s heritage is more terrible than I thought." The palace-dressed beauty didn''t know when she appeared beside Hao Cang. She looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a bright luster.


    "Palace, do you say that Ye Hao can become the master?" Hao Cang asked the guess in his heart?"Ye Hao definitely has the potential to dominate, but as to whether he can become the master, I don''t know." Gongzi Li said leisurely, "Since the nine masters have divided the whole world, there has never been a new one. Dominate


    Was born."


    "I heard that the sky is stopping."


    "Who has seen the sky?" the court-dressed beauty chuckled.


    Hao Cang''s pupil shrank.


    What does Gongzhu mean?


    Does she suspect that Cangtian is the master of the nine majors?


    "But my human race desperately needs to give birth to a master." The palace-dressed beauty said immediately.


    "Yeah, my human race is clearly a big clan between heaven and earth, but there is no lord asylum." Hao Cang nodded deeply.


    "This is also the reason why the various ethnic groups will start against the human race in the future?" The court-dressed beauty said that there was an indelible sorrow on her face. "With the current strength of the human race, it is simply unable to compete with the various races."


    Human races are the top ten races between heaven and earth.


    There is no problem in fighting against any race alone.


    But if you want to deal with coalition forces of all races, there is no possibility of victory.


    "What should we do?" Hao Cang said heavily in his heart.


    "Our hope is in the master of time." The beauty in palace dress said slowly.


    "Master of time?"


    "The Lord of Time is currently the most likely to step into the dominance of existence, but I guess that the Lord of Time must have noticed something, and then hid in the depths of reincarnation."


    "Isn''t there a master class deep in reincarnation?"


    "Yes, I think what agreement the master of time should have with the master of the reincarnation? Of course, the specific things are not what I know." The lady in the palace just said that she suddenly noticed something here.


    I saw Ye Hao''s body filled with seven colors of Qi and blood power.


    I don''t know why there was a voice deep in Hao Cang''s blood.


    Surrender!


    "What''s the situation?" Hao Cang shocked.


    "The fourth form of human king blood." The palace-dressed beauty surprised, "I didn''t expect Ye Hao to be a human king blood."


    "Human King bloodline." Hao Cang said with emotion.


    The human blood is also a natural instinct.


    It can enhance its own combat effectiveness to a certain extent.


    "Ye Hao can stimulate the fourth form of human king blood at the beginning of the taboo. I wonder if his human king blood can enter the fifth form of the legend?"


    "Fifth form?" Hao Cang asked with interest.


    "The old man king said that once the blood of the human king enters the fifth form, it may be able to fight against the dominant power."


    Hao Cang''s face couldn''t help but change, "Fight against the powerful?"


    "Yeah, but it''s too difficult." The palace-dressed beauty shook her head immediately, "Ye Hao''s human blood is mostly from the old man king, and the old man king can''t break the fate, Ye Hao is even more impossible to break. ."


    The offspring often fail to reach the level of the first generation, let alone surpass.


    This is the view that many powerful people agree with.


    "Fourth form?" Ye Hao was also watching his own human blood.


    But he also found that the fourth form has a lot of room for improvement.


    In other words, Ye Hao''s fourth form is far from the end?


    "How can my bloodline surpass the old man king?" Ye Hao thought to himself.


    But then Ye Hao left the question behind.


    He has more important things to do now.


    That is the realm of taboo.


    And when Ye Hao carefully realized, his cultivation was still rising.


    It didn''t take long to break the bottleneck at the beginning of the taboo and set foot in the middle of the taboo.


    And after the middle of the taboo, his cultivation behavior is still in hurricane.


    Ye Hao realized this and kept suppressing.


    He didn''t want to break through the taboo at once.


    Gradually, the trend of hurricane was suppressed by Ye Haosheng, and finally his cultivation practice stopped when he was approaching the late taboo.


    Ye Hao didn''t get up, but closed his eyes and realized.


    And this perception is a month.


    Until Hao Cang awakened him.


    "The portal of the Unreal Kingdom appeared, and it was just in these two days that we should set off for the Shangqing Palace." Hao Cang said softly.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao opened his eyes.


    A flash of lightning flashed across his eyes.


    It exploded in an instant.


    Hao Cang took a step back subconsciously, "You..."


    Hao Cang''s heart slowed down half a beat just now.


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao stood with a smile.


    After Xiuwei stepped into the middle of the taboo, Ye Hao took advantage of this month to raise many of his magical powers.


    Who gave him such a cheat for three thousand years?


    The lightning that flashed his eyes just now is Ye Hao''s fusion of many eye skills.


    It is mainly composed of fire eyes and gold eyes, supplemented by many eye skills, and merged into lightning eyes.


    Lightning Eye has absorbed the essence of many eye skills.


    The power is more powerful than the pure fire eyes.If Ye Hao is confident that if he encounters Shannon again now, he will definitely not be disadvantaged again by using eye surgery.

 3085 Chapter 308 Remy has grown up

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Upper Qing Palace!


    In fact, as early as a few days ago, the Qing Palace was overcrowded.


    Countless monks who want to take a slice of the soup in the illusory country have almost arrived.


    In the face of so many forces and arrogance, the Shangqing Palace can''t withstand it.


    Fortunately, Kunlun and Tiangong sent several strong men in time to stabilize the situation.


    And with the sitting of Kunlun and Tiangong, the waist rod of Shangqing Palace also stood up.


    Any monk who wants to go to the Unreal Kingdom through the Shangqing Palace needs to pay the Imperial Stone.


    five million!


    The price is not high or low.


    In just half a month, thousands of monks paid King Stone.


    "In this case, the imperial stone earned by the Shangqing Palace this time has tens of billions of dollars?" Ye Hao said with a smile after coming to the Shangqing Palace.


    "I''m afraid more than that." Hao Cang shook his head.


    Ye Hao''s heart moved when he was about to say something.


    He looked away.


    I saw a silver-haired girl walking towards the gate accompanied by several old ladies.


    "How? Brother Ye knows?" Hao Cang asked with a smile.


    "The little princess of the Yue tribe has some origins." Ye Hao said with emotion.


    In fact, if Hao was not the head of the Yue clan, Ye Hao said that he must be with Remy.


    "Which chick is this? Not bad looking?" Just then a playful voice rang throughout the audience.


    Xiao Remi, now she has called Xiao Remi, she is now out of the ground slim.


    The words of appearance are not inferior to her sister Leilis.


    Remy frowned and looked at the unspoken young man, "Who are you?"


    "Listen, I am Kong Xun, the chief of the Confucius family." Kong Xun said proudly with a folding fan in his face.


    Kong Xun has the strength and qualifications to show himself.


    The Confucian family itself is a top four-level force, and the old man king is still sitting behind the Confucian family, so even a fifth-level force must give the Confucius a face.


    Hearing Remy''s heart jump.


    With the birth of several ancestors in recent years, the Yue clan is no longer a simple third-level force, but those few ancestors are only in the middle and later stages of the future. The power is far inferior to that of the Confucian family. .


    "It turned out to be the young patriarch of the Kong family." An old lady standing next to Remy said with a smile.


    "Is there anything you can say here?" Kong Xun glanced at Lei Yunshui.


    Lei Yunshui''s face suddenly showed embarrassment.


    But what did she dare to do?


    First, she was afraid of Kong Xun''s identity. Secondly, the middle-aged man next to Kong Xun probably had a future. She thought she was not an opponent.


    "Are you humiliating my grandma?" Remy said angrily.


    "Humiliated, what about?" Kong Xun said lightly, "If I guess right, you are the little princess of the moon clan? Yes, I will let my Kong family go to your moon clan to raise relatives later."


    "Dare you?" Remy said with a fist.


    "I don''t think the head of the Yue clan will refuse this marriage."


    Remy was about to say something, the Leiyun waterway beside her, "Don''t clash with Kong Xun."


    "Grandma Four."


    "The existence of the top ten in the sky list, our Yue clan can''t afford to offend." Lei Yunshui said bitterly.


    The top ten in the list of heavens will be able to set foot in this world 100% in the future.


    The most amazing thing about the Moon tribe is Lei Lisi, but she didn''t even set foot in the top 100 of the top of the list. The difference from Kong Xun is not a little bit.


    Remy opened his mouth and remained silent.


    After Lei Mi and others left, Hao Cang asked suspiciously, "Brother Ye, why didn''t you just ask?"


    "Remi should grow up." Ye Hao said softly.


    Hao Cang stunned, then immediately understood the meaning of Ye Hao.


    It seems that Remy hasn''t experienced anything, otherwise she won''t say so naively?


    If the moon clan is a fifth-level force, the problem is that the moon clan is no more than an ordinary fourth-level force, and the moon clan is simply unable to protect Remy.


    At this time, a beautiful girl in a colorful dress came to Ye Hao and Hao Cang.


    "Shangqing Gong Yunyi has seen Xinghe Gongzi and Hao Cang Gongzi." The Caiyan girl said a fine line.


    "Yunyi?" Ye Hao looked at the girl in front of her and immediately heard her information.


    Eighty-eighth list.


    There is a great possibility to set foot in this world in the future.


    At the same time, this is also the young palace owner of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Yunyi, how many days are you going to enter the illusory country?" Hao Cang asked.


    "Twenty-eight thousand six hundred and forty-two people now." Yun Yi said softly.


    It stands to reason that such information should not be told to Hao Cang, but what is Hao Cang''s identity?How dare Yunyi hide it?


    Hao Cang''s eyes showed surprise.


    Does this mean that the imperial stone obtained by the Shangqing Palace has reached hundreds of billions this time?


    "There are more and more monks coming in these two days, and I estimate that the final number will reach 40,000." Yun Yi then threw another heavy news.


    "Forty thousand yuan is two hundred billion." Ye Hao said at the moment, "You made a lot of money in the Qing Palace this time."


    "The Shangqing Palace accounted for only 20%." Yun Yi looked at Ye Hao and said.


    "How to divide?" Ye Hao said in his heart.


    "Four, four, two."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    This ratio has already given Shang Qing Palace a face.


    If you know Kunlun and Tiangong, if you don¡¯t give it to the Shangqing Palace, wouldn¡¯t the Shangqing Palace dare to say anything?


    "I don''t have 40 billion yuan in the palace library of the Upper Qing Palace. With these imperial stones, we can buy more resources." Yun Yi said with a smile. "In the future, I will be able to go further."


    Not everyone can blackmail like Ye Hao said.


    Try another person?


    Be wiped out in a minute or not?


    "Shall I take you to my upper Qing palace?"


    "Alright." Hao Cang said.


    Since Shangqing Palace only recruited female disciples, the arrival of Ye Hao and Hao Cang made many female disciples'' eyes bright.


    "Who are these two? How can our young palace master accompany me personally?"


    "Do you think it might be simple people who can let our young palace master accompany themselves?"


    "But don''t our ancestors allow men to set foot casually?"


    "The identity of these two is definitely not simple."


    Watching the surrounding Yingying Yanyan Hao Cang touch Ye Hao.


    "Brother Ye, did you like it?"


    "Why? Did you like it?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "That baby fat girl, I look good." Hao Cang pointed to a girl who was practicing sword.


    Yun Yi immediately pointed to the fat baby girl and said, "Liu Dan, come here."


    Liu Dan came over timidly.


    "Hao Gongzi..." Yun Yi couldn''t help looking at Hao Cang.


    "Would you like to follow me?" Hao Cang asked simply.


    Liu Dan couldn''t help but said, "Upper Qing Palace..."


    "Liu Dan, this one in front of you is Hao Cang in Tiangong."


    "Hao Cang! The third place in the sky list?" Liu Dan''s pupils shrank, but then she bit her lip and said, "Young Palace Master, I am dedicated to martial arts." "You..." Yunyi didn''t expect Liu Dan to refuse. This rare opportunity.

 3086 Chapter 389 Goodbye Jiang Xiaoqiao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The Shangqing Palace does not allow female disciples to have feelings.


    But there are exceptions for everything?


    Hao Cang, as the Young Palace Master of Tiangong, is destined to become a giant of heaven and earth in the future.


    How could the Shangqing Palace not be stifled by this existence?


    "Everyone has their own ambitions," Hao Cang said and threw a jade bottle to Liu Dan, "This is a Yuexiu Dan, I gave it to you."


    There was a burst of exclamation from the girls around.


    "Yue Xiu Dan?"


    "Build the top 100 resources for a half-step taboo."


    "Only a few of us in the Qing Palace can get it."


    Liu Dan looked hesitant.


    "Meeting is destiny." Hao Cang walked towards the distance.


    Yun Yi glared at Liu Dan, "I''ll settle the accounts with you later."


    "Ms. Yun, let me see this matter?" Ye Hao said at the moment.


    "Uh." Yunyi didn''t expect Ye Hao to plead for Liu Dan.


    "Everyone has their own pursuit, we should not force this kind of thing." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Listen to Master Xinghe." Yun Yi stunned, then said seriously.


    And at this time a rumbling sound came from a distance.


    "Jiang Xiaoqiao, even if you escape to the end of the world, it''s useless."


    Ye Hao and others looked indistinctly into the distance.


    I saw a blood-stained girl rushing in their direction, and behind this girl a young man in black stepped on a condor and followed.


    Yun Yi''s complexion sank.


    "Guan Bo, what are you doing?" Yun Yi scolded.


    The young man stopped when Wen Yan said, "Master of the Palace, Jiang Xiaoqiao offended my master, and I am now going to arrest her and go to court."


    "No." Jiang Xiaoqiao said and knelt in front of Yunyi, "Master Shaoguan, Guan Bo forced me to be his concubine. I don''t agree, he will forcefully occupy me. Fortunately, Sister Song told me in time, otherwise I now¡­¡­."


    Yun Yi''s eyes flickered, "Guan Bo, what did Jiang Xiaoqiao really say?"


    "Young Master, injustice, do you think I might do such a thing?" Guan Bo grieved.


    "Isn''t that clear in your heart?" Yun Yi said coldly, "Jiang Xiaoqiao, from now on you will be my personal maid."


    "Thank you, Master Jiang," Jiang Xiaoqiao said excitedly.


    As Yun Yi''s personal maid, even if Guan Bo was so bold, she would never dare to touch her again.


    "Yeah." Yun Yi nodded lightly.


    "Master of the Palace, Sister Song is still in Guan Bodong House." Jiang Xiaoqiao immediately thought of something.


    "Guan Bo, let Song Yuer be released."


    "Young Palace Master, I have no idea if you want Jiang Xiaoqiao to be your personal maid, but Song Yu''er hurt me. She has to give me an explanation anyway." Guan Bo''s voice calmed down.


    "I said let Song Yuer be released." Yun Yi said angrily.


    You know Hao Cang and Ye Hao are still there.


    Guan Bo didn''t give her face, so Yun Yi felt very embarrassed.


    "Yun Yi, I call you Shao Gongzhu to give you face." What Yun Yi didn''t expect was Guan Bo''s face, "You want someone, right? You have the ability to find a master."


    "Guan Bo, do you think I can''t move you?" A flash of cold light flashed in Yun Yi''s eyes.


    "Then you move." Guan Bo sneered.


    furious!


    overbearing!


    "Yun Yi, your disciples in the Qing Palace are very powerful." Ye Hao said lightly this time.


    "Let you laugh," Yun Yi said unnaturally.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Guan Bo glanced at Ye Hao.


    Snapped!


    Ye Hao slapped on Guan Bo''s face.


    While Guan Bo screamed, the condor he sat down wailed and died on the spot.


    "Dare you hit me?" Guan Bo spurted blood and looked at Guan Bo in disbelief.


    "I will give you time to call your respect." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "You wait for me." Guan Bo spoke to his master.


    At the same time, Yunyi also gave a voice to the palace master of the Shangqing Palace.


    "Mr. Ye." Jiang Xiaoqiao didn''t recognize Ye Hao at first, but after looking at it, she found out that it was Ye Hao who had just dreamed.


    "We meet again." Ye Hao reached out and helped Jiang Xiaoqiao wipe away the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Jiang Xiaoqiao was at a loss, her face was red and cute.


    "Which little bastard, dare to move the old disciple?" Just then a cold voice cut through the sky.


    An old lady wearing a glazed coat came here.


    Her body was filled with sea-like fluctuations.


    At this moment, both Ye Hao and Hao Cang felt an indescribable power.


    Fortunately, the spirits in the tokens of Ye Hao and Hao Cang were both inspired.


    The war spirit blocked it in time.


    "Ancestor, please be careful."


    "Yun Yi, it''s not worth your words." The old woman glanced at Yun Yi with a cold look.


    Then her eyes fell on Guan Bo''s body, "Tu''er, who hurt you?"


    "It''s him." Guan Bo pointed to Ye Hao Road. "It''s this Wang Ba Lao who shot me and hurt me."


    "Good boy, do you mean to peel his skin or cramp him?"


    "I''m going to break his bones one by one." Guan Bo said with a cruel and excited light in his eyes.


    "Okay, you." The old woman said with a yellow tooth.


    It looks disgusting.


    "Uncle Sanshi, are you going to make the Shangqing Palace irretrievable?" Just when the old lady wanted to get started, a middle-aged beauty snapped.


    "Hua Bichun, do you want to stop me?" The old woman''s eyes flashed with a dangerous light.


    "Do you know who this is?" Hua Bichun had an urge to shoot the other party.


    The galaxy son ranked first in Jiugongyu.


    On the respect of status, even Hao Cang can''t compare.


    How can you dare to start with him?


    "I don''t care who he is? If I hurt my disciples, I will die." The old woman said fiercely.


    "Okay, then you start." Hua Bichun said indifferently, "but before you start, you need to break away from the relationship with the Qing Palace."


    "Hua Bichun, do you think your wings are hard?" The old woman said furiously.


    "The meaning of the palace master is what I mean." At this time, an old woman with a cane appeared. "Zhou Lingyu, you can die, don''t even get involved in the Qing Palace."


    Zhou Lingyu''s fist could not help but clenched, "Zhou Linghong, but you are my sister, do you say something like this at this time?"


    "Yes, as long as you do it, you are not a disciple of the Shangqing Palace." The old lady on crutches solemnly said.


    Wen Yan Zhou Lingyu finally realized what, "Who is he?"


    "The first place in the Jiugongyu Heaven List."


    Zhou Lingyu''s pupil shrank.


    Top of the list!


    "Let''s go." Zhou Lingyu will leave Guan Bo with a wave of her hand.


    Guan Bo didn''t dare to say anything at this time.


    The top of the list.


    Can he offend?


    "Go?" Ye Hao said jokingly, "Where are you going?"


    Hearing the old lady on crutches here with a wry smile, "Master Xinghe, I don''t know if you can give the old man a face?" "Don''t talk about your face today, even if it is the face of the main palace, I won''t give it." Ye Hao said that he put Jiang Xiaoqiao in his arms, "Not all of my women can move?"

 3087 Chapter 390 Soul Search

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao''s words fell across the audience and was shocked.


    what?


    Jiang Xiaoqiao is Ye Hao''s woman?


    Jiang Xiaoqiao was at a loss, but she said nothing.


    "Master Xinghe, I don''t know Jiang Xiaoqiao is your woman." Guan Bo said sternly.


    "It''s not important." Ye Hao glanced at Guan Bo. "The important thing is that you hurt her."


    "I am willing to compensate." Guan Bo said quickly.


    "Compensation?" Ye Hao chuckled, "Do you think I care about your compensation?"


    "Xinghe, don''t go too far." Zhou Lingyu couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "I really want to know where your self-confidence came to plead for Guan Bo at this time?" Ye Hao said indifferently, "Zhou Lingyu, do you think you can still be alone?"


    "Do you want to do something with the old body?" Zhou Lingyu''s face sank.


    "Isn''t it alright?" Just then a middle-aged man with an Excalibur appeared in the air.


    From this man''s body, there was a breath that made all the seas and wastelands submit to it.


    The man was just a simple sentence, Zhou Lingyu''s mind was hit hard.


    puff!


    After spitting out a bit of blood, Zhou Lingyu''s face was horrified, "This world is strong?"


    Zhou Lingyu is in the future.


    There is nothing more than a level that can hurt her in one sentence.


    "Uncle Dragon." Hao Cang shouted.


    The middle-aged man nodded his head lightly, and then his eyes fell on Ye Hao''s body, "Xinghe son, kill or punish, you make a decision."


    Long Haoyang!


    Tiangong sent to guard the top presence of the Shangqing Palace.


    The palace owner of Tiangong had explained to him before he came. As long as Ye Hao did not make excessive demands, Long Haoyang should try his best to satisfy him.


    What''s more, Ye Hao''s side is already reasonable.


    Zhou Lingyu shivered all over.


    Is it killing or punishing?


    That is to say, her life and death are all between Ye Hao''s thoughts.


    "Analyze her memory." Ye Hao said for a moment.


    "Master Xinghe." Hua Bichun exclaimed.


    Analyzing the memory is a shame and shame for the strong.


    "Analysis." Ye Hao said coldly.


    Long Haoyang immediately started.


    Zhou Lingyu''s memory appeared clearly in front of everyone immediately.


    Zhou Lingyu''s heart roared.


    She wished to break Ye Hao to pieces.


    Gradually Hua Bichun''s complexion became cold.


    Why?


    More than 300 female disciples in the Shangqing Palace died indirectly or directly in her hands.


    Of course, the initiator of all this is Guan Bo!


    "You can''t die a hundred times." Hua Bichun said coldly.


    "The old man knew his sins deeply, but please let the palace master let go of the passbook." Zhou Lingyu looked at Hua Bichun in prayer.


    "You as the ancestor of the Shangqing Palace, but you have a peace with your apprentices? You let the ancestors of the Qing Dynasty embarrassed, do you know?" Hua Bichun pointed at Zhou Lingyu and yelled angrily.


    Why is Zhou Lingyu so good to Guan Bo?The fact is that the two have rape-affection.


    In fact, there are many such things in the spiritual world, but Zhou Lingyu has a different identity.


    In addition, Shangqing Palace originally banned women''s romance.


    "Princess, I haven''t asked you anything in recent years? This is the only thing that the old body asks you for." Zhou Lingyu heard Hua Bichun saying this and wept.


    boom!


    Hua Bichun slapped Guan Bo to pieces.


    There is no soul left.


    "Guan Bo......" Zhou Lingyu shouted.


    "Hua Bichun, you must not die." Zhou Lingyu said that the whole body was filled with horrible fluctuations.


    She is like a volcano that can erupt at any time.


    "No, she will explode." Yun Yi exclaimed.


    "Explode in front of me? Don''t you take me too seriously?" Long Haoyang sneered.


    He flipped his hands and imprisoned all sides.


    Even the time of this side is condensed.


    At the next moment Zhou Lingyu''s body broke from inch to inch.


    At the end there was nothing left.


    Hua Bichun looked at this scene with a look of sigh.


    Zhou Lingyu is one of the two great ancestors of the Shangqing Palace, so it just damaged a statue?


    This is definitely a blow to the strength of the Shangqing Palace.


    But what has happened now?


    "Jiang Xiaoqiao, what do you plan to do in the future?" Ye Hao looked at Jiang Xiaoqiao and asked softly.


    "I want to follow you, Master Ye." Jiang Xiaoqiao''s simple mind does not mean she is stupid.


    No matter how, Zhou Lingyu died because of herself.


    Zhou Lingyu still has great power in the Shangqing Palace.


    She will die if she stays here.


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Congratulations Jiang Sister." Yun Yi congratulated softly.


    Jiang Xiaoqiao dropped his head shyly.


    "Congratulations on Brother Ye''s beauty," Hao Cang laughed aside.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    "Oh, Master Ye, can you take Sister Song too?" What did Jiang Xiaoqiao suddenly think of?


    "This, isn''t it?" Ye Hao said awkwardly."Sister Song has offended many disciples of Zongmen for me, and she can''t stay in the Shangqing Palace now." It has to be said that Jiang Xiaoqiao really doesn''t understand human relations, so you are guarding the palace lord and the young palace of the Shangqing Palace Lord¡¯s face, it¡¯s appropriate to say this


    ?


    "Go ask Song Yu''er what it means?" Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Song Yuer''s talent is also good, cultivate it well, and will be a master in the future.


    Let''s talk about Song Yuer.


    Song Yuer was lying in the courtyard covered with blood.


    In front of her stood two beautiful monks.


    At this point a woman stabs her pipa bone with her sword.


    Song Yuer couldn''t help screaming.


    "Song Yu''er, before the son left, he confessed, to insult you." The woman holding the Excalibur looked at Song Yu''er playfully.


    "Guan Bo couldn''t cover the sky in the Shangqing Palace." Song Yuer said with blood flowing in his mouth, very weakly.


    But to say so, but Song Yu''er also knew that Jiang Xiaoqiao might not be able to escape birth.


    The background of Guan Bo is too deep.


    "Look at the time, the son should also come back. After a while, you will stare at your dog and see how the son rides the land Jiang Xiaoqiao?" The woman said that the sword in her hand pierced into Song Yu''er''s mouth.


    Song Yu''er''s teeth were suddenly broken.


    The blood bleeds out desperately.


    "Beast." Just then there was a voice of anger in the doorway.


    Who is Yunyi?


    "Ah, Master of the Palace." The woman holding the Excalibur hurriedly threw the Excalibur aside, her face showing a pale look.


    You have to know that even Guan Bo didn''t dare to offend Yun Yi easily, and she was just a concubine of Guan Bo.


    Things are really going wrong, Guan Bo will definitely hand her over.


    "Sister Song." Jiang Xiaoqiao rushed to Song Yu''er''s side, and she cried Song Yuer and cried.


    Song Yu''er''s eyes showed relief.Yun Yi''s arrival shows that Jiang Xiaoqiao is temporarily life-threatening.

 3088 Chapter 301 Tiger Flag

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao reached out a bit on Song Yu''er''s body.


    Song Yuer''s injury recovered at a terrifying rate.


    It took only a dozen breaths before and after to return to its peak state.


    "Young Master Ye." Song Yu''er looked at Ye Hao in shock.


    "Sister Song, it was Ye Gongzi who saved me." Jiang Xiaoqiao tweeted about the matter just now.


    At the end, Jiang Xiaoqiao asked, "Sister Song, would you like to follow Master Gong?"


    Song Yuer glanced at Jiang Xiaoqiao angrily.


    Ye Hao is the No. 1 in the Jiugongyu Heaven List.


    Where can anyone follow if they want to follow?


    "Young Master Ye, can I be a maid serving you tea and pouring water next to you?" Song Yu''er asked Ye Hao bowing to Ye Hao.


    "Get up, in the future you and Xiao Qiao will wait for my diet." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Thank you, Master Ye." Song Yu''er was excited.


    Maybe Jiang Xiaoqiao didn''t realize what a chance this was?


    But Song Yu''er knew that she and Jiang Xiaoqiao were about to take off.


    "Brother Ye, I''m a little bit envious." Hao Cang looked at Song Yu''er and Jiang Xiaoqiao looking like sisters with some envy.


    "Do you think I haven''t seen your Ji concubines?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    "Brother Ye, which one do you like? I''ll send you."


    "do not."


    "Hahaha."


    ...


    Remy stayed in the room with great care.


    The appearance of Kong Xun made her realize that the cruelty of this society far exceeded her imagination.


    Just now, a high-level representative of the Confucius family from the Moon clan had sent letters to Kong Xun to propose.


    And her mother Lei Luolin showed great interest, and the letter told Remy to have a good relationship with Kong Xun in advance.


    Have a good relationship?


    Hearing these four words, Remy almost vomited breathlessly.


    Kong Xun''s guy knew at first glance that he was not a good person. Furthermore, she had also just learned that Kong Xun was a morally corrupt guy through Lei Yunshui.


    If you married Kong Xun?Not to be tortured to death?


    The question is what can she do?


    "It would be nice if that guy were there." Remy thought of Ye Hao involuntarily.


    There was a smile on the corner of her mouth when she thought of that guy.


    "I don''t know if you are crossing the ground now?" Remy said leisurely.


    But Remy knew that Ye Hao was useless even here.


    Ye Hao seems to be stunned.


    He did not make it to the top of the list.


    At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open, and Leilis of Qingguoqingcheng came in.


    Glancing at Lei Lisi, Remi retreated.


    "Remi." Leilis sat beside Remi.


    "Did you persuade me to marry Kong Xun?" Remy looked at Lei Lisi with some irony.


    "What do you get, what do you have to pay?" Leilisi sighed lightly, "We have received gifts from the ethnic groups over the years, and now it is time to pay for the ethnic groups."


    "So I have to marry a wicked Kong Xun?"


    "How many disciples of the family clan have the right behavior?"


    "What about you, sister?" Remy sneered. "If you face the same choice in the future, will you marry each other willingly?"


    "I will." Leilisi nodded. "In fact, I had this consciousness years ago."


    Remy opened his mouth and said what he wanted to say, but in the end he said nothing.


    Leilis gently stroked Remy''s hair. "Actually, many times we have no choice."


    Remy''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    At this moment, Lei Yunshui''s expression came in strangely, "Little Princess, do you know what a supreme pride?"


    He heard Yan Mi''s puzzled expression, "What do you mean?"


    "You will know if you go out and see." Lei Yunshui said softly.


    Remi froze and walked out with Leilis.


    I saw Kong Xun kneeling on the ground outside the courtyard.


    When Kong Xun saw Remy, he quickly shouted, "Little Princess Lei, I offended you before, and now you are guilty."


    Remy and Leilis looked at each other, and they both saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    what''s the situation?


    Kong Xun compensates himself?


    What a joke?


    "Mr. Kong, you are..." Remy asked puzzlingly.


    "Little Princess Lei, I really didn''t know who you knew before? You have to punish me for punishment. I just ask you to be angry." Kong Xun said bitterly.


    Remy was a little ignorant.


    "I don''t know who you are talking about?" Remy asked softly.


    "The other party doesn''t want me to divulge his identity, otherwise I will be humiliated?" Kong Xun cried when he said this.


    Damn.


    Teasing a girl yourself?


    It turned out to be Ye Hao''s head.


    I can¡¯t be more afraid of that Kong Xun.


    The goddess of the top of the sky list was forced to retreat. Could it not explain his terrible?


    "My sister needs resources to create a taboo." Lei Li said at this time Shen Sheng said.


    Since the secret person doesn''t want to show up, he is pulling his tiger skin welfare.


    "This..." Kong Xun pondered for a moment and handed Remy a brocade box, "I don''t know if this is ok?"


    Remy looked away and was shocked.


    Flower of Lei Yuan.


    This is the 15th ranked resource.


    You need to know that the Moon Clan has prepared the 32nd place for Remy.


    The difference between the two sides is not a bit of a star.


    "A flower of Lei Yuan wants to send my sister?" Remy was just about to say something, but Leilis sneered.


    "This...I have no other precious resources after this Lei Yuan flower?" Kong Xun said with a wry smile.


    "Is the top 20 no more?"


    "Which of the top 20 resources is simple? Even this Lei Yuan flower was accidentally obtained." Kong Xun said helplessly.


    "You don''t have it, it doesn''t mean you don''t have Confucius." Leilisi stared at Kong Xundao.


    Kong Xun thought for a while before saying, "I will contact the patriarch now."


    It didn''t take long for Kong Xun to reply, "The elders in my family will soon send Rongyuan Dan."


    "Rongyuan Dan? The 16th ranked Rongyuan Dan?" Lei Lisi pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "Then this time will temporarily spare you."


    After getting Rongyuan Dan and Lei Yuanhua, Remi and Lei Lisi hurriedly returned to the room.


    "Remy, what do you think you know?" Leilis asked solemnly.


    "I really can''t remember what big person I know." Remy shook his head for a while.


    "That''s weird, who will help you this way?" Leilisi was lost in thought.


    "Regardless of this, he will show up sooner or later anyway." Remy said with a grin. "After the Lei Yuan Flower this time, my foundation in the taboo environment will be more stable. Then I can''t say I can hit the previous one. There are a hundred." "Yeah, if you can rush into the top 100 in the sky list, in the future, if you want to move me to the moon clan, you must also weigh it."

 3089 Chapter 320

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Leilisi said that there was a sudden shaking in the mountain.


    "What happened?" Remy was startled.


    "The kingdom of illusion has begun." Lei Lisi looked at the towering city in the sky.


    The city was suspended for nine days, even if only a corner was exposed, it could give a glimpse of the whole picture.


    In the next moment, one figure after another rushed towards the kingdom of illusion.


    "Let''s go too," Leilisi said excitedly.


    "it is good."


    By the time Lei Lisi and Lei Mi were at the entrance to the Unreal Kingdom, it was already overcrowded.


    The disciples of the Shangqing Palace accounted for more than half.


    The Unreal Kingdom is coming to the Shangqing Palace. How could the Shangqing Palace not have some benefits?


    Any disciple of the Shangqing Palace who can condense the mirror image can go.


    As for the danger?


    The big deal is to break a mirror image.


    What are you afraid of?


    And if you can get something in it, it is a great opportunity.


    Ye Hao and Hao Cang also arrived.


    The difference is that Ye Hao changed his appearance.


    Because he noticed several waves that made him all moved.


    There is no doubt that these few fluctuations are probably the first in the list of the major domains.


    brush!


    It was then that a young man wearing a golden emperor''s robe walked slowly with the accompaniment of a number of generations.


    The monk''s eyes suddenly fell on the young man.


    "Sifangyu Tianban No.1."


    "Oneworld?"


    "Shut up, the name of Master Huanyu can you shout?"


    "The four guys around Master Huan heard that they are all in the top ten of the list."


    "Yes, the seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth of the Sifangyu Tianbiao all surrendered to him. These four are also known as the four kings of the universe son by Sifangyu."


    "Domineering."


    You know that the top eleven in the sky list is more arrogant than one!


    Unless it is true, how can you follow?


    The young man glanced indifferently around, "There is no warrior."


    Have to say that Huanyu is really arrogant.


    You know, this is not Sifang.


    But no one dared to stand up in the audience?


    The atmosphere in everyone''s heart belongs to the atmosphere, but it does not mean that they are fools.


    Standing up at this time is hitting Huanyu''s face.


    And is Huanyu''s face so easy to hit?


    "Huanyu, if you hit Wuxingyu''s face in this way, don''t you worry about the arrogance of Wuxingyu, do you settle accounts with you?" At this time, a young man wearing a gossip robe came out of the dark.


    There was a wave of tide flowing from him.


    The monks present retreated.


    Watching the young man''s face show shock.


    "Who is this? So scary?"


    "Dare to talk to Huanyu like this, do you think it is an ordinary generation?"


    "Oh, this one in front of you is our No. 1 in the top list of the gossip domain."


    "No scale? No wonder dare to talk to Huanyu like this?"


    After knowing this person''s identity, the monks of Wuxingyu''s face were still ugly.


    If Huanyu stabbed in Wuxing Yu, Wu Zhan stabbed in Wuxing Yu again.


    "Two, is it a bit too much?" The hidden mountain bash had to show up.


    After Shanshan appeared, his whole body was like a nuclear explosion, and he rolled up a storm.


    Huanyu and Wujin''s eyes looked at Shanshen''s eyes uncontrollably.


    It is the so-called peeping in the pipe.


    It can be seen from the momentum erupted by Shanshen at this time that Shansong is a worthy opponent.


    "Samsung, I heard that you were defeated by Jiugongyu''s Heavenly Leaderboard?" But then Huanyu asked with a smile.


    Shan Chen looked at Huanyu Road coldly, "Would you like to try it?"


    The smile on Huanyu''s face froze uncontrollably.


    He was not afraid of the mountain bash.


    He just didn''t expect the rumor to be true.


    Shan Yao was really defeated in the first place of Jiugongyu Tianbang.


    Huanyu is the No. 1 player in the Sifang domain, and he knows many secrets.


    The top of the list of all major domains is the darling of the future.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult to be defeated.


    But now Shan San has been defeated.


    This can''t help but remind him of something else.


    "The kingdom of illusion is about to start, but I have no intention to fight with you now?" Huanyu doesn''t think he will lose, but he will not now fight with Shannon.


    Shan Yang sneered, but he didn''t say anything ironic.


    In fact, he didn''t want to consume with Huanyu at this time, in case it affected the blood of the False God later, it would be worth the loss.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the door of the illusory country slowly opened, and a dazzling glow spread out.


    Everyone suddenly had a feeling of ascending.


    "What kind of breath is this?"


    "The legendary streamer."


    "Streamer! I heard that streamer can increase the perception of Dadao."


    "Yeah, I just didn''t expect a streamer to exist in the Unreal Kingdom."


    "Can we go in now?"


    "Wait, didn''t you see that those people haven''t moved yet?"


    The eyes of the monks of the audience fell on the three people of Huanyu, Wuliang and Shanyang.


    If these three don''t move, who would dare to grab their limelight?


    brush!


    Just then a graceful figure flickered into the illusory country.


    "Which is...?" Huanyu said, his eyes glowed with brilliance.


    He wanted to see the person''s appearance clearly.


    But after exhausting his eyes, he could not see it.


    "The same level exists." Huanyu suddenly realized what he said here, "Liu Daoyu''s heaven list is first."


    "Emperor, must be the emperor, and only she has such a beautiful figure." Wu Zhan''s face showed a touch of excitement.


    "Do you think you can still surrender to the empress?" Shansong sneered. "The emperor is not as simple as you think."


    "Oh, everyone is at the same level, even if I can''t beat the Empress, but I think I can match it." Wu Zun said that his mirror image avatar turned into a streamer and rushed towards the illusory country.


    "Everyone, let me go one step first."


    After leaving without scale, Sanao and Huanyu also entered one after another.


    Then, one after another, the shadow casts a mirror image and enters.


    "Brother Ye, let''s go in too." Hao Cang looked at Ye Hao beside him.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    In the next moment, his mirror avatar surpassed many mirror avatars in the Unreal Kingdom.


    Ye Hao froze after seeing the surrounding scenes.


    What did he see?


    He saw tens of thousands of creatures surrounding him.


    These creatures are none other than monks who have broken into the illusory kingdom. The difference is that there is no sanity in their eyes.


    Some are just horribly murderous.


    "No, this is the unreal country condensed by special means." Ye Hao realized after slashing a mirror avatar.


    And at that moment those creatures went away one by one.


    Soon there was no soul here.what''s the situation?

 3090 Chapter 303 No Scale

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Just when Ye Hao looked around, he suddenly found a horrible mist around him.


    The vast expanse.


    Invisible at all.


    Ye Hao''s eyes are like a torch, with a terrifying glare.


    But only ten meters can be seen clearly.


    As for the mind, it is useless.


    "Is this the test?" Ye Hao murmured.


    And just then Ye Hao noticed a shadow flashed by.


    His eyes narrowed uncontrollably.


    Suddenly a gruesome figure appeared behind him.


    Like a blood wolf.


    The figure opened the big mouth of the blood basin and bited towards Ye Hao''s neck.


    Ye Hao fixed the figure with a wave of his hand.


    It doesn''t matter how struggling that figure is.


    Ye Hao walked in and looked at it, "Bloodthirsty Wolf."


    This monster is extremely fierce, and if it sees blood, it will become even more brutal.


    Ye Hao pierced his body with a sword and found that the other party had no real flesh.


    Eudemons!


    Ye Hao knew that this was a kind of creature that evolved in the illusion.


    Then he looked up into the distance.


    "Where is the blood of the False God?" I thought of Ye Hao taking out an ancient lamp given to him by the master of the five elements.


    The ancient lamp is mysterious and reveals the vicissitudes of life.


    A ray of flame appeared at Ye Hao''s fingertips.


    What surprised him was that he couldn''t light it up.


    what''s the situation?


    Why not?


    But then Ye Hao used many methods to light this ancient lamp.


    "The Five Elements Master is also true, why don''t you tell me the way?" Ye Hao immediately complained to the Five Elements Master.


    "This ancient lantern can only be ignited with the fire of the soul." At the next moment, the voice of the master of the five elements rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    Ye Hao was scared.


    "Senior, you...?"


    "Boy, let me tell you one more thing. For the existence of the master class, don''t say you shouted his name, even if you don''t think about it."


    "This¡­¡­."


    "Especially there are some worlds that are difficult to obliterate. What you think may awaken it from a deep sleep."


    Ye Hao''s face became dignified.


    "I don''t know what the predecessors said exist, is it the master?"


    "Don''t ask about things you shouldn''t know, it''s not good for you."


    "Younger people are taught."


    After a few moments, Ye Hao used the fire of the soul.


    And the ancient lamp was magically lit.


    But Ye Hao''s face showed some pain.


    To know that it consumes his soul, but also the extremely painful flashing of the ancient lamp, even with Ye Hao''s perseverance, he can''t bear it.


    The lit Tongyou ancient lamp dispelled the fog around, and a clear avenue appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    brush!


    Ye Haohua made a streamer and rushed towards the front.


    He doesn''t have much time to consume.


    He hadn''t traveled thousands of meters, and a mirror avatar slammed in front of him.


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at it.


    The path has passed through his body.


    The figure burst with a bang.


    After practicing Jiu Xuanbian, Ye Hao''s flesh-body has reached an unbelievable level.


    He is confident that unless he encounters the top ten in the list, he will be able to suppress most of the existence by his body alone.


    Rush!


    No matter whether it is the bloodthirsty wolf in the mist or the condensed many arrogances, none can stop Ye Hao.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao was blocked by a figure.


    Hao Cang!


    Did you rush to this point yourself?


    Ye Hao found that the phantoms that appeared along the way were divided according to their strength.


    "Lightning eyes." Ye Hao''s eyes burst into horror as Hao Cang moved his fist.


    Hao Cang''s body exploded with a bang.


    Nothing exists.


    It would be shocking to let outsiders see it.


    However, Lightning Eyes, but Ye Hao mainly focuses on fire eyes and gold eyes, integrates many eye techniques, and creates a new eye technique.


    And the reason why Lightning Eye can be created is also thanks to Shan Yang.


    Because Ye Hao got a lot of eye surgery from him when he was fighting Shan Shan.


    Although these eye skills are incomplete, Ye Hao only steals 20-30%.


    But this is enough.


    "Chong." Ye Hao slashed Hao Cang''s phantom and continued to rush forward.


    One!


    Two!


    Three statues!


    And after beheading dozens of masters, Ye Hao encountered Wu Zhan.


    "Wonderless." Ye Hao looked at Wulin, his face showing an intriguing look.


    Does the illusory country feel that the power without scale is the weakest among the universe, the empress, and the mountain bash?


    Ye Hao looked at Ye Hao without expression.


    The one in front of him is formed by the unreal country through special means.


    In fact, he has no consciousness.


    "Kill." Without much words, Ye Hao shot directly.


    The unblemished body radiated the sacred radiance.


    Even every strand of hair glowed with golden luster.


    When he raised his hand, the five elements were reversed, and the universe was twisted.


    He stood among them, looking down like Ye Hao like a god.


    Ye Hao''s attack fell like a firework in an instant.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao frowned involuntarily.


    The next moment Ye Hao used lightning eyes.


    The terrifying glare collided fiercely with the unknown wave.


    But the lightning bolt still landed on the scaleless body.


    Do not!


    To be precise, it fell on the unprotected body light.


    Scale-free is like a dominating master.


    Thousands of mysterious techniques, all kinds of supernatural powers, do not touch the body.


    After a few breaths, the flash of light flashed away.


    "Four mysteries in one." Ye Hao shouted.


    Divine puppetry, phagocytosis, purple qi three thousand, nine mysterious changes.


    Four great metaphysics, instant fusion.


    Ye Hao''s body filled with a wave of monstrous fluctuations.


    A heavenly earth furnace appeared in his hand.


    boom!


    The heaven and earth copper furnace hit hard without dirt.


    The unmarked eyes suddenly burst into a brilliant light, and at the same time his hands quickly pinched a French seal.


    When that Fayin was formed, the heavens were shaking, as if this Fayin touched the legendary taboo.


    boom!


    The Fayin was photographed on the copper furnace.


    The destructive power looms toward the surroundings.


    Ye Hao does not move like a mountain.


    But No Scale has taken a step back, two steps, three steps.


    "You are defeated." Ye Hao stared at Wu Zhan lightly.


    Wu Hao glanced at Ye Hao, and then turned into fragments.


    "Congratulations on defeating one of the nine strongest in the Unreal Kingdom." Just then an ethereal voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "One of the nine strongest?" Ye Hao stunned.


    Isn''t the first place in the top nine list of the nine domains come?


    "The top of the list of the nine major domains represents the top level, but it does not mean that they are not comparable to them." The one seemed to understand Ye Hao''s mind, so he answered Ye Hao.


    "After defeating one of the nine strong men, can I get a blood of the False God?" Ye Hao asked softly."Good." The man who said Ye Hao found a jade bottle appeared in front of him.

 3091 Chapter 394 Ye Haos Overbearing

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao swept away and found a drop of blood filled with terror fluctuating in the jade bottle.


    "The blood of the False God." Ye Hao said with a burning look in his eyes.


    "Yes, are you going to challenge next?" the man asked lightly.


    "Challenge." Ye Hao said firmly.


    How could it not be challenged?


    Ye Hao came this time not for the blood of a false god?


    "Then you move on."


    Ye Hao rushed toward the front quickly.


    It didn''t take long for him to be blocked by a man in Tsing Yi.


    "Who are you?"


    The Tsing Yi man has no words, but just looks at him quietly.


    Ye Hao felt a fluttering temperament in the Tsing Yi man.


    This man is like a fairy.


    "I''d like to see what qualifications you have to be one of the top nine top powerhouses?" Ye Hao shot and said.


    A heaven and earth copper furnace appeared in his hand.


    The heaven and earth copper furnace spit out the supreme mystery.


    boom!


    Ye Hao carried the copper furnace in the world and smashed it towards the Tsing Yi man.


    The Tsing Yi man''s hair was blown up, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    His big hand slowly pushed forward, and the vast power turned into a heavy block.


    What surprised Ye Hao was that the heaven and earth copper furnace was blocked.


    The Tsing Yi man is dead and independent.


    After blocking Ye Hao''s Heaven and Earth Copper Furnace, his five fingers squeezed up, and then blasted towards the Heaven and Earth Copper Furnace.


    Finger pointing.


    In an instant, the sky collapsed.Ye Hao stepped back and forth several steps back and forth. He watched the Tsing Yi man smile and said, "Your supernatural power is pure and overbearing. No wonder you can be one of the top nine, but you are not my opponent." Here four kinds of supreme metaphysics operate at the same time


    Up, Ye Hao''s body exudes earth-shaking fluctuations.


    The Heaven and Earth Copper Furnace in his hand burst into an unimaginable glory.


    boom!


    The space in front of the Tsing Yi man was directly obliterated.


    Even the order is twisted.


    The Tsing Yi man''s supernatural powers could not be blocked.


    He took a step back, two steps, three steps.


    By the time he stopped, his internal organs had been hit hard.


    He looked up at Ye Hao indifferently, and then his body slammed.


    "Congratulations, you defeated the second strongest man." That voice sounded in Ye Hao''s ear again.


    It was then that two jade bottles appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    "Two blood of the False God?" Ye Hao froze.


    What is the situation?"Normally speaking, the cultivation bases of the nine strong men are similar, and it is almost impossible to defeat each other." The voice said slowly, "Even if the exhaustion cultivation base defeats the opponent, there is not much ability to continue. It¡¯s a battle."


    Continued, "And you have defeated two top strongmen one after another, so the blood of the False God is an additional reward."


    "If I defeated the third statue, would I get three drops of the blood of the False God?" Ye Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "This..." The opponent was startled, and then replied, "Yes, if you defeat the third strong man, you can get three drops of the blood of the False God."


    "What if I defeated the fourth statue?" Ye Hao asked quickly.


    He felt that it was better to ask some things in advance, so that he would not regret it when he got it.


    "Overlay with this."


    Hearing this, Ye Hao said excitedly, "I want to continue to challenge."


    "as you wish."


    The fourth strongest person is Shansong.


    In the face of the old opponent Ye Hao''s strong shot, it didn''t take long to suppress the mountain bash.


    "To you." The master of the Unreal Kingdom gave Ye Hao three bottles of blood of the False God.


    The fifth strongest man is the empress.


    Ye Hao noticed that the combat effectiveness of the Empress became stronger, but her combat effectiveness did not increase as much as Ye Hao.


    So the empress was also suppressed.


    Ye Hao obtained four bottles of False God''s blood this time.


    "I want to continue to challenge." When Ye Hao said this, the owner of the Unreal Kingdom was silent.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "You have gotten ten bottles of blood of the False God now, and I think it''s almost the same." The owner of the Unreal Kingdom said after half a ring.


    "Senior, I came according to the rules." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Most of the remaining four guys are not your opponents, so it makes no sense to continue your challenge."


    "But I want to challenge."


    "There are not many drops of the blood of the False God. You have taken ten drops now, and you will take it when you see it."


    "Senior, I think I took it by strength."


    "Okay, what do you want?"


    "Blood of the False God." Ye Hao said frankly, "As long as my predecessors give me the blood of the False God, then I will not challenge the remaining four guys."


    "..." The owner of the Unreal Kingdom has an urge to scold the mother.


    If I had so much blood of the False God, which door would I rub against you?


    "Three drops, I can give you three more drops of False God''s blood." The other party said after a while of silence.


    "Senior, I have a suggestion here." Ye Hao said sharply.


    "You said."


    "Senior, you can put me first when you meet the eight challengers."


    "..."


    If so, what kind of blood of the False God would they take?


    Because they are not Ye Hao''s opponents?


    "The blood of the False God must be given to them."


    "Why?"


    "I dare not give it."


    "I do not understand what you mean?"


    "You guys will be giants between heaven and earth in the future. If I don''t give it to you, I will be killed in the future."


    "Isn''t the Kingdom of Illusions opened so that there is only the blood of the False God?"


    "In addition to the blood of the False God, there are blood spirit sons."


    "Blood Spirit Son?" "Blood Spirit Son is divided into three and six-ninth grades. The first rank blood spirit son is equivalent to the fifth ranked resource, the second rank blood spirit son is equivalent to the ranked tenth resource, and the third rank blood spirit son is equivalent to the third rank resource. Ranked 30th resource, the fourth-rank blood spirit is equivalent to ranked sixth


    Ten resources, the fourth-rank blood spirit son is equivalent to the 100th ranked resource."


    "Then give me a batch of Yiling Lingzi?" Ye Hao said immediately.


    "These blood spirit sons are prepared for Tianjiao entering here."


    "Senior I am not greedy, you give me a third."


    "One third? Do you really dare to ask for it?" The owner of the Unreal Kingdom sneered.


    "The predecessor gave me the blood of the False God according to the previous agreement." Ye Hao said coldly.


    "No."


    "You are afraid that they will trouble you in the future, don''t you worry about me thinking of you?" Ye Hao''s words fell and the master of the Unreal Kingdom fell silent.


    Yes.


    You have to know that Ye Hao can suppress the existence of the eight top powerhouses.


    "One-third of the share is a bit much, I can give you at most one-fifth." The master of the Unreal Kingdom said after a while."In addition to the one-third share, you have to give me three more drops of False God''s blood."

 3092 Chapter 3905 Follow Me

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Threatening!


    Yes.


    Ye Hao is now threatening the master of the illusory country.


    In fact, he hadn''t thought about this way before, but who let this one remind him?


    The owner of the Unreal Kingdom said for a while, "In this way, I will give you three drops of the blood of the False God, and then give you a quarter share, which is the limit I can achieve."


    "I want a way to protect myself." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    The owner of the Unreal Kingdom said stupefied, "I will give you an Unreal Crystal."


    "What level of existence can the Unreal Crystal deal with?" Ye Hao felt that such things had to be asked clearly.


    "Late in this world."


    "Can it be killed?"


    "Only trapped."


    "Is it possible to get out of trouble?"


    "Unless it is a top-notch existence, there is absolutely no possibility of getting out of trouble."


    "What is the pinnacle of this world?"


    "It''s okay to be stuck for a while."


    "Can it be reused?"


    "Did you see the scale above? When the scale above disappears, it is when the crystal of illusion collapses."


    "Thank you." Ye Hao said in surprise.


    This is the means of the later stage of this world.


    "Finally, I''m not allowed to trouble me in the future." The owner of the Unreal Kingdom reminded me.


    "Seniors laughed, how dare the younger find you in trouble?" Ye Hao said shyly.


    The owner of the Unreal Kingdom pouted.


    "Here you are." He said that one after another appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought was stunned, "Why is this so?"


    In his mind, there should be many resources such as Bloodlingzi.


    But what is happening now?


    There are six first-grade blood spirits, twelve second-grade blood spirits, twenty-four third-grade blood spirits, forty-eight blood spirits, and forty-eight blood spirits, ninety-six.


    "Double stacked."


    "Shouldn''t it be tripled?"


    "Isn''t this low inventory?"


    "Ok."


    "I will send you out now?" the owner of the Unreal Kingdom asked tentatively.


    "I still have a condition." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something when he was about to leave.


    "You said."


    "Don''t tell anyone about my income in the Unreal Country."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t disclose this kind of thing." The owner of the Unreal Kingdom would like to say silly-it''s just a leak, I don''t want to face it?


    Ye Hao left the country of illusion.


    And when Ye Hao''s mirror avatar appeared at the entrance of the Unreal Kingdom, the audience''s eyes fell on him.


    How long has it been since?


    Why did Ye Hao come out?


    "Master Galaxy."


    "The first galaxy in the Jiugongyu sky list."


    "I didn''t expect Xinghe to come out first?"


    "Don''t forget that the galaxy defeated the emperor''s solemn summit."


    "How did I hear that Xinghe also defeated Shanshen?"


    "I heard that too."


    "If this is the case, you can understand why Xinghe came out first?"


    "I just don''t know if Xinghe got the blood of the False God?"


    "Do you think it might not be available?"


    Just when the monks in the audience discussed, Ye Hao''s mirror image avatar turned into a streamer and entered his deity.


    "Brother Ye, how''s the harvest?" Hao Cang standing next to Ye Hao quickly asked.


    "It''s quite rewarding." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Long Haoyang, who stood beside him while still waiting to ask, warned, "Go back and talk about these things."


    There are no shortage of strong men in this world.


    It is inevitable that no one will eavesdrop.


    Hao Cang suddenly realized what was happening, and his face was apologetic.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao thought not.


    Then he realized it silently.


    Ye Hao also benefited a lot from the wars in the Unreal Country.


    And as time went on, one mirror after another came out of the illusory country.


    "The test is too difficult."


    "Yeah, the test turned out to be defeating the arrogance of entering the illusory country."


    "I just lost 30 Heavenly Pride and I was defeated."


    "But this time it''s not without gains, I got a fifth-rank blood spirit son."


    "What is Bloodlinger?"


    "Wu Pin Xue Ling Zi is equivalent to the 100th ranked resource."


    "This... your luck is too good."


    "With this blood spirit son, I can be sure to go further and sprint towards a higher ranking."


    When more and more Tianjiao appeared, Tiangong and other top forces were a little anxious.


    Because the disciples under their door did not show up.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since the man in Tsing Yi appeared at the entrance of the Unreal Kingdom.


    "Who is this?" Ye Hao asked busy.


    "Kunlun Qingdi, don''t you know?" Hao Cang asked in doubt.


    "I didn''t know before, but now I know." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Have you met Qingdi?"


    "Encountered." Ye Hao said slowly.


    "How do I think there is something in your words?" Hao Cang looked at Ye Hao in consternation.


    "Go back and talk." Ye Hao shook his head.


    The man in Tsing Yi left soon after he appeared.


    After the Qing Emperor, the mountain bash also appeared.


    There was an angry and corrupt look on his face, "Xinghe, you get me out."


    Ye Hao walked out a little bit puzzled, "What''s wrong?"


    "You lose my blood of the False God!" Shan Beng said fiercely.


    Ye Hao stunned, and immediately came to realize, "Haha, wouldn''t you meet me now?"


    "Do you still have a face to say?" Shan Yao said, slamming his fist towards Ye Hao.


    With a bang, the world collapsed.


    The ultimate punch of Shanshen became even more terrifying.


    It seems that this punch can penetrate eternity.


    Ye Hao snorted coldly, eyes flashing with lightning.


    The void exploded and the world roared.


    Lightning eyes have become the only one, no matter what obstruction ahead, all can kill.


    boom!


    The two are like two stars colliding.


    Shan Sheng pedaled back and forth three steps before stopping.


    He looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of shock, "Your strength has become stronger again."


    "How to suppress you if you are not strong?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "Xinghe, what are you crazy about? My deity is still enlightened. When my deity is born, the first thing to suppress is you." The haunting eyes of Shan Lan''s eyes shouted with a chilling mans.


    Shan Sheng''s words surprised the audience.


    what?


    Is the deity of Shansong closed?


    What a joke?


    "I am waiting for your deity to come." Ye Hao said with his hands on his back.


    Afraid?


    Will Ye Hao be afraid?


    "Xinghe, do you have to count between you and me?" Just then a girl wearing a veil came out of the illusory country.


    Ye Hao looked at the girl and said, "Are you going to say that your deity is also retreating?"


    "Yes, my deity is indeed in retreat." The emperor said lightly. "Once my deity is out of customs, no matter how strong you are, you will be suppressed." When the emperor''s voice changed, "but I decided to give you a chance ."


    "Tell me about it." Ye Hao said carefully."Follow me." The emperor''s eyes burned.

 3093 Chapter 396 Allocating Resources

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The words of the empress made the whole audience uproar!


    What a joke?


    Ye Hao is also the No. 1 on the list, OK?


    How could he follow you?


    Besides, don¡¯t forget Ye Hao who once defeated the Empress?


    "Emperor, do you take yourself too seriously?" Ye Hao looked at the emperor.


    "Xinghe, maybe you don''t know what you rejected?" said the empress coldly.


    "Emperor, otherwise I will give you a chance." Ye Hao asked narrowly.


    The emperor glanced at Ye Hao, "You will regret today''s behavior in the future." The voice fell and the emperor left the place with a wave of robe sleeves.


    Then masters such as Huanyu and Wuzhi also appeared one after another.


    "Let''s go." Long Haoyang said at this moment.


    Ye Hao and Hao Cang nodded.


    After returning to Tiangong, the upper floors of Tiangong came to Haocang''s cave house.


    "I used to think that I could get a blood of the False God, but it was defeated by a cat demon." Zhu Yu said that her face was full of injustice.


    "I was defeated by a mysterious demon youth." Hao Cang said that his face was full of sighs.


    Hao Cang also has ideas about the blood of the False God.


    It is a pity that he did not come to the end at all.


    "Ye Hao, have you hit the end?" the court-dressed beauty asked softly.


    "Only by defeating one of the nine strongest men identified by the Unreal Kingdom can you get the blood of the Unreal God." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Who do you meet?" Zhu Yu asked curiously.


    "No dirt."


    "Nonscale?" Hearing the expressions of interest on the faces of all the unscaled people suddenly.


    You have to know that there is no scale, but it is the first place in the Sifang domain list.


    "No scale is lost." Ye Hao said frankly in the eyes of everyone.


    After hearing that, the crowd took a breath.


    Ye Hao defeated the top of the sky list again!


    This is a great news.


    "You got the blood of the False God." Zhu Yu''s eyes scorched.


    Ye Hao opened his hand, and a jade bottle appeared in the palm of his hand. A drop of blood exuding amazing fluctuations appeared in the jade bottle.


    "The blood of the False God." Zhu Yu said obsessively.


    This is the top resource.


    "It''s for you." What no one thought of was that Ye Hao even said that.


    "No, no," Zhuyu quickly shrugged off, "This is too expensive."


    You know, this time, Shansong did not get the blood of the False God.


    How can she get the blood of the False God?


    "I promised to send you a drop of blood of the False God before." Ye Hao whispered, "Naturally can''t eat words."


    Zhu Yu''s eyes showed struggling colors.


    She is not unaware that this drop of False God''s blood can greatly enhance her heritage.


    But she finally refused, "The blood of the False God is useful to you, I can''t want it."


    "I still have it." Ye Hao said another jade bottle appeared in his hand.


    Zhu Yu and others were all surprised.


    What a joke?


    Isn¡¯t the blood of the False God only nine drops?


    Why did Ye Hao get two drops?


    "After I defeated Wu Zhan, I challenged the Qing Emperor again."


    "Qing Emperor?" Hao Cang''s eyes showed shock, "Qing Emperor is also one of the nine strongest?"


    "The Qing Emperor''s strength is not weaker than Shannang." Ye Hao nodded. "His supernatural power is pure and overbearing."


    Many high-level officials in Tiangong are shocked.


    Before, they always felt that Hao Cang and Qing Emperor did not differ much, and even they thought that Hao Cang and Zhuyu could contend with Qing Emperor.


    Now they realized they thought too much.


    Qing Emperor already exists at another level.


    "I didn''t expect the Qing Emperor to hide so deep?" Zhu Yu said with emotion.


    "You take away this drop of blood of the False God." Ye Hao looked at Zhu Yudao.


    Zhuyu also took over, "I''m welcome."


    The upper floors of Tiangong are very detailed.


    There is no doubt that Zhuyu, who got the blood of the False God, has a greater grasp in the future battle.


    "Speaking of that I have been nagging in Tiangong for a while, and I should go back." Ye Hao stood up and said softly.


    "Why did Brother Ye walk so hurriedly?" Hao Cang said reluctantly.


    Hao Cang feels that Ye Hao''s temper and temperament are in harmony with himself. Moreover, Ye Hao has such great affection for the Heavenly Palace. Hao Cang also wants to get along with Ye Hao?


    "Yeah, Ye Gongzi rarely came to Tiangong once. What did he do in such a hurry?" The palace-dressed beauty looked at Ye Haodao.


    "It''s been a while since I came out, I have to go back to Yan Huangzong to have a look."


    Ye Hao said so, and the senior officials of Tiangong are not easy to say anything.


    Holy area!


    Yan Huangzong!


    Yan Huangzong implemented the seal model.


    Refuse to communicate with the outside world!


    Therefore, how strong Yan Huangzong is is still a mystery.


    After returning to Yanhuangzong, Ye Hao found that Yanhuangzong''s strength was much stronger than before he left.


    Tang Ping''s study.


    Ye Hao called Tang Pianpin and other women here."Your cultivation practices have reached the taboo, so now is the time to build the foundation." Ye Hao said Tang Pianpin, Haoyue, Qiluo, Ye Qianqian, Xue Xianxian, Ling Yao, Lin Ningxia, Kong Ying''er , Zhou Wanjun, Han Mengqi, Murong


    A jade bottle appeared in front of Jing eleven.


    "What''s in the jade bottle?" Tang Pian asked curiously.


    "The blood of the False God creates a top-level resource between heaven and earth." Ye Hao said softly.


    "How does it compare with the six-way reincarnation Dan?" Haoyue asked.


    "The same level exists."


    "Is this going to give Ye Wuhe ripples?" Haoyue said hesitantly.


    She found that Ye Hao was not prepared to give Ye Wuhe ripples.


    "I prepared the root of the earth for them." Ye Hao said with a smile, "The level of the earth''s follow-up theory does not lose the blood of the False God."


    Hearing Ye Hao saying this, Haoyue and other women were relieved.


    "Well, you take it now." Ye Hao glanced at the audience.


    Tang Pianpin and other women immediately took it without hesitation.


    Ye Hao came to his study.


    Women such as Chen Yuelan, Mo Mo, Qing Qing, Tang Tang, Xu Bingshuang, Bauhinia, Ke Xin, Ke Wei, Ye Xuan are already waiting here."I provide you with the first and second grade blood spirits." Ye Hao said softly, "Among them, Yuelan, Momo, Qingqing, Tangtang, Xu Bingshuang, Bauhinia, you take the first grade blood spirits, Kexin, Kewei, Ye Xuan, You Lan, Jin Xuan wait for your service


    Use the second grade blood spirit son."


    After Ye Hao arranged, he found that there was only Sanpin Xueling in his hand.


    "Is your own woman a little too much?" Ye Hao Mo chuckled.


    You know, he took eleven copies of the blood of the False God, six copies of the first-rank blood spirit son, and twelve copies of the second-rank blood spirit son.


    Even if this is almost not enough points.


    But then he didn''t consider this question anymore, and he returned to Tang Ping''s study.


    I don''t know how long Tang Pian opened his eyes."I think my energy is stronger than before by at least two grades." Tang Pian said in surprise.

 3094 Chapter 397 Three Years

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Two grades.


    You know, Tang Pianpian has rushed to the top ten of the list.


    She can hardly imagine what level she will get in the future?


    "This is for you." And at this time Ye Hao handed Tang Ping a magic pill.


    Feeling the horror power exuded by this magic pill, Tang Pian''s face could not help but become dignified.


    "This is... Liudao samsara?" Tang Pian took Xiaoliao samsara, so she recognized what it was all at once?


    "Yes, after taking the six-course samsara, your background will be further enhanced." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Is this a waste to me?" Tang Pian hesitated.


    "Yan Huangzong needs a top expert to sit in the town." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian and said, "I hope to make you the first in the six domains."


    Ye Hao did not know that the top ranking in every region is not easy.


    But he still has such ambitions.


    He is not satisfied that he has become the top of the sky list. He wants to make Tang Pianpin also the top of the sky list.


    "It''s a bit difficult to be No. 1 in the sky list." Tang Pian looked solemnly.


    "I will give you the root of the earth after the root of the earth is in hand. With the cultivation of these three peerless resources, you may be able to send you to the top three." Ye Hao said for a while, "Wait until the past Fight for first place again."


    The top of the sky list is not achieved overnight.


    Ye Hao didn''t think of making Tang Pingpian rise to the top of the top list once.


    "Have you taken Jiuhuan Jindan?"


    "I still have a nine-turn golden pill on my body." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Tang Pian thought about it and subdued Jiu Zhuan Jin Dan.


    After Tang Pina melted all the energy of Jiudan Jindan, she felt that her background had increased by about a quarter!


    "Is it only increased by a quarter?" Ye Hao murmured.


    "The medicine effect of the blood of the False God is not less than that of Jiudan Jindan. I think it''s good to increase it by a quarter." Tang Pianpin felt very satisfied.


    It is extremely difficult to know that she has reached the point where she wants to improve a little bit.


    But now it has increased by a quarter at a time.


    "Go, go to my little world." Ye Hao hugged Tang Pingpang.


    The two tossed for three days and three nights before going to sleep.


    When he woke up the next day, Ye Hao brought Tang Ping to the Fuku in the small world.


    Tang Ping was surprised to find that Fuku had expanded several times on the basis of the previous one.


    "How did you get so many resources?" Tang''s eyes were full of shock when he looked at the dazzling array of resources.


    "These are all obtained in the Wuxing domain." Ye Hao said with a smile, "These resources can guarantee that Yan Huangzong will not have to worry about resources within a hundred years."


    "Hundred years? I don''t think there are any problems with these resources for hundreds of years." Tang Pina shook his head.


    "You don''t understand what I mean." Ye Hao looked at Tang Pian and said.


    Tang Pian''s face suddenly changed, "Do you mean to further increase the investment in the disciples of Yanhuang Zong?"


    "Not bad."


    "But now Yan Huangzong''s investment in Zongmen disciples is already full."


    No matter how many resources there are, there must be corresponding disciples to use it.


    "Do you want to unify the entire God Territory?" Tang Pian said immediately.


    "Forget it." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "The human races of Divinity are divided by those forces, but there is no need to use that cake anymore." Ye Hao thought about it or refused.


    Actually it is mostly meaningless.


    In addition to the Eastern Territory, Yan Huangzong also has the entire great wasteland.


    "If that''s the case, I think we can go and recruit people from other big territories." Tang Pian whispered, "When I traveled, I found that a territories of the territories haven''t done well?"


    "It''s a way to go." Ye Hao nodded for a while, "but remember two points. First, they must not be forced to follow; second, we cannot reveal our identity."


    "I understand." Tang Pian responded, "I will be responsible for this matter to Haoyue."


    Haoyue''s character is extremely stable, so she can do this kind of thing, whether it is Ye Hao or Tang Ping Ping, they are at ease.


    "Speaking of it, Yanhuang Zong has already occupied one fifth of the Jiugongyu Tianban list." Tang Pian Pang immediately changed the subject.


    "One-fifth list?" Ye Hao changed slightly.


    You know that even Tiangong and Kunlun together account for only one-eighth of the list.


    From this point, we can see the strength of Yan Huangzong.


    "And Dayu?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "The other big domains add up to one-fifth." Tang Pian said with a smile.


    "Yan Huangzong has developed to this point?" Ye Hao asked with some embarrassment.


    "Do you know how many resources you have smashed in these years?" Tang Pian looked at Ye Haodao. "Moreover, he has such a cheating device as a dream for three thousand years, and has unimaginable exercises and classics, even if talent is not enough. Top."


    "Next, I will stay in Yanhuang Zong for three years, and you arrange for disciples to come to Taoism." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Ok."


    Yan Huangzong''s terrible thing is not alone, but cultivated a large number of excellent disciples.


    And these disciples have almost all grown up.


    With the help of the three thousand years of the big dream, they are not only inferior to Tianjiao on the Tianbang list, but also win slightly.


    What Ye Hao has to do now is to help them stabilize their advantages.


    A year has passed.


    Two years have passed.


    three year had passed.


    Yan Huangzong''s disciples almost got the opportunity to realize Taoism, and at this time Ye Hao offered Tang Pingpian''s farewell.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Cangyun Cave, take the Heavenly Book." Ye Hao did not forget to promise Zidi.


    "I remember you said before that you went in a half-step taboo?"


    "Purple Emperor has amazingly existed for ten times. Even a master like him has been defeated on the head of the strange beast. I was not sure when I was in a half-step taboo." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    In fact, Ye Hao had thought about going when he was in a half-step taboo.


    But in the end Ye Hao still felt that he had arrived at the taboo.


    Ye Hao has now swallowed the six reincarnations of Dan and the blood of the False God, and his heritage has become so unimaginable.


    "Amazing the whole ten times?" Tang Pian shocked, "How strong is Zidi?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know." Ye Hao shook his head.


    And just then Ye Hao''s mind moved.


    "It seems that I have to postpone going to Cangyun Cave." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Pin asked puzzlingly.


    "New me has heard news that the roots of the earth have appeared." Ye Hao said, summoning the pawns stationed at the beginning of this world in Yanhuangzong, "I''m going to seize the opportunity."


    "Can I follow along?" Tang Pian said expectantly."Let''s go." Ye Hao said with a smile, holding Tang Pian''s little hand.

 3095 Chapter 3908 The Root of the Earth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The root of the earth!


    This is enough to be on a par with the blood of the Six Dao Reincarnation Dan and the False God.


    As early as three years ago, Ye Hao sent the new self to Jitonggong Wutongxing.


    And now is a good time to harvest.


    The strength of the war puppets reached the early stage of this world, so it didn''t take long to reach Wutong Star.


    At this time, the Sycamore star has changed, and an ancient breath permeates the entire star.


    This breath is extremely vicissitudes.


    "The root of the earth repelled me." Shen Yang said at this time.


    "You can''t capture it?" Ye Hao looked at the puppet with surprise.


    "Yes, the higher the cultivation base, the greater the suppression." ZhanYi said with a painful expression on his face, "I have to retreat to a distance."


    "Can you seal this side of the world?" Ye Hao asked with a deep thought.


    "Can seal for a while."


    "Then you will step back aside and seal this side of the world." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    If the roots of the earth are allowed to continue to release their breath, then the powerful people in the entire Nine Palaces will be alarmed.


    It is true that Ye Hao knows that the seal of the combat puppet will not last long, but this is enough for Ye Hao.


    After about a dozen breaths passed, the entire Sycamore star collapsed with a bang, and then vines appeared in front of Ye Hao and Tang Ping.


    Every vine flows with horrible waves.


    Ye Hao''s eyes glowed dazzlingly.


    "I want to know whether the root of the earth is a vine of this root or a small root system on the vine?" Tang Pian asked, looking at the scene with horror.


    "I think it should be this root vine." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    If all these tiny root systems, how many roots of the earth are there?


    Ye Haogang saw the new self here.


    In my new hand, I cut off vines one by one.


    And when the new I cut to the ninth vine, he realized something.


    He threw the nine root vines to Ye Hao and said, "The rejection of me here is getting bigger and bigger, and then I can''t help you cut the vines." The voice of Xinwo fell into a terrible black hole.


    The energy in the nearby vines poured into the body of the new self frantically.


    "Go to the root of the earth quickly." Ye Hao quickly said to Tang Pian around him.


    Tang Pian Ping knew that the matter was urgent, and held the magic soldier to cut down the vines.


    But Tang Pian froze after a blow.


    It just keeps cutting.


    "What''s the situation?" Tang Pian looked at Ye Haodao blankly.


    Ye Hao used the Nine Profound Transformation, holding the Tianjin Excalibur, and slashing towards the vines.


    The vine immediately broke in half.


    "The vines are hard to cut, you try a few more times." Ye Hao said he shot another sword.


    Only then was the vine cut off.


    Tang Pian clenched her teeth and kept shooting, but after a dozen shots, she cut off one.


    It should be known that after taking the blood of the six reincarnation Dan and the False God, Tang Ping''s combat power may be able to reach the fifth place in the sky list.


    But even then it took all the repairs to cut off the root of an earth.


    That is to say, it is almost impossible to cut the root of the earth if it is lower than her.


    "Her husband, I can''t cut it anymore." Tang, who put away the cut vine, smiled wryly.


    "Then you are here to devour the roots of the earth." Ye Hao pointed to the vine he had just cut open.


    Tang Pian nodded.


    And when Tang Ping absorbed the root of the earth, Ye Hao was still chopping the root of the earth.


    After about a dozen breaths passed, the voice of the puppet rang in his ears.


    "I can''t hold on."


    "You go to heal in the distance." Ye Hao said.


    After the puppet responded, the seal of the place burst with a bang.


    This is like a flood raging.


    Suddenly shocked the entire Jiugongyu.


    "What happened?" There is a peerless existence looking in this direction.


    "This is the root of the earth." A scorching color appeared in the eyes of an old man filled with horror magic flames.


    "The roots of the earth appear now."


    "This is the top resource for creating taboos."


    "Go grab it."


    At this moment, whether it is a human race, a demon race, or a demon spirit race, etc., all moved.


    And just as they came towards the Sycamore Star, my body oozed out a ray of fine blood.


    "Here repelling the existence of detachment, I''m leaving." Newly I looked at Ye Hao.


    "Do you still need the root of the earth?" Ye Hao asked.


    "I just swallowed the nine roots of the earth." The new me said lightly, "These energies are enough to enhance my origin."


    "The root of the earth is still useful for your level?" Ye Hao asked in surprise.


    "The best time to take the roots of the earth is the taboo, but this does not mean that you will not be able to reach a higher level." The new I paused and said, "There are many roots of the earth that I need at this level."


    Nine roots?


    To know that the root of an earth is enough for a top Tianjiao to use.


    Soon after I left, a gorgeous woman appeared here.


    "Xinghe."


    "Emperor." Ye Hao said with some surprise, "Where are you really?"


    "Aren''t you staying here?" The Emperor looked at Ye Hao in wonder.


    "Idiot." Ye Hao glanced at the empress.


    How could Ye Hao admit this kind of thing?


    Despite the suspicions in her heart, the empress did not struggle with this matter.


    Because the priority is to get more roots of the earth.


    Even if you don¡¯t need it, you can sell it to others.


    One!


    Two!


    Several figures appeared here when Ye Hao and the Emperor were cutting the third root.


    "No, this place excludes the existence of detachment."


    "A half-step taboo cannot be approached, only the taboo can be approached."


    "Pit, I thought I could get one or two roots of the earth."


    It didn''t take long for the masters on the top lists such as Dijiang, Hongmeng, and Banshees to come here.


    But soon the monks on these lists found themselves unable to cut off the roots of the earth.


    "Young Master Hongmen, please also cut a gap for me to wait." At this time a woman Jiao Didi asked Hong Mengqing.


    "No time." Hong Meng refused without thinking.


    What a joke?


    In order to cut off the root of a piece of earth, Hongmeng almost exhausted his cultivation practice.


    Is he thinking about cutting one more?


    How can it take effort to do good?


    At this time, Han Miaoqiu''s figure appeared here.


    Ye Hao''s eyes broke through the air and opened a mouth for the root of the earth, "Miao Qiu, you go to absorb."


    Han Miaoqiu said excitedly, "Thank you son."


    This is the root of the earth.


    With the roots of the earth, Han Miaoqiu can confidently hit a higher level.


    Many Tianjiao who saw this scene were envious."Master Xinghe, can you help the slave family?" At this time, a Tsing Yi woman looked at Ye Hao pitifully.

 3096 Chapter 399 Can you give up

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The Tsing Yi woman was born with a beautiful appearance and closed month.


    But Ye Hao just glanced back and glanced back.


    Over the years, she has seen too many stunning women, and girls like Tsing Yi can''t really arouse his interest.


    "Master Xinghe, I beg you." The young girl in Tsing Yi saw Ye Hao ignore her, and her big bright eyes flashed.


    That look, I see pity.


    brush!


    A sword light cut off her strands of hair.


    The girl in Tsing Yi''s face could not help changing.


    If the other party wanted to kill her, she couldn''t dodge it at all.


    "Seducing my husband in front of me, I think you are living impatiently." Tang Pian sneered coldly.


    Tang Pianpin doesn''t care that Ye Hao hooks up outside, but you can''t hook up on her face?


    "I don''t know that Master Xinghe already has a wife, so I will leave now." The girl in Tsing Yi quickly retreated.


    "Xinghe, how about your wife''s vision?" The demon girl gave Tang Pian a glance.


    Tang Pianpin used to be a good school flower.


    But the demon girl is the second most beautiful woman in the world.


    There is no way to compare the two.


    In fact, Tang Pian''s appearance is among the lower middle class among Ye Hao''s many wives.


    But what about this?


    The whole Yanhuang Zong who didn''t know that Tang Ping was the most favored.


    This is not comparable to Haoyue who is marrying Ming media.


    "Have you heard of Hong Yan''s misfortune?" Ye Hao said lightly. "You don''t want to give me anything like this."


    "Xinghe..." The demon girl pointed to Ye Hao in exasperation.


    Is there such a humiliating thing?


    "Xinghe, you big masters, is it too much to humiliate a woman?" Hong Meng couldn''t help saying.


    "Hongmeng, are you itchy?" Ye Hao glanced at Hongmeng.


    Once Hongmeng was able to compete with Ye Hao one or two, but Ye Hao is now confident that he will defeat Hongmeng. One move is enough.


    That''s right.


    The gap between the two sides has become greater.


    "Xinghe, don''t go too far." Hong Meng just saw here that Ye Hao''s eyes burst into a flash of lightning.


    puff!


    Hongmeng spurted blood.


    He stumbled back several hundred meters, and his body cracked when he stopped.


    Seeing this scene, all but the Empress were stunned.


    What a joke?


    Hongmeng is also the fifth in the list.


    But now even Ye Hao''s eyes can''t stop him?


    Hongmeng was extremely miserable at this time, and at first glance was hit hard.


    "You..." Hongmeng looked at Ye Hao with a horrified face.


    Hongmeng''s self-confidence fighting ability has been more than one grade stronger than before.


    But why is the gap between the two parties widening?


    "If you want to start as a demon girl, you have to have this strength." Ye Hao said disdainfully. "And this is the price for you to force your way.


    Is it expensive?


    The price is high.


    You know, Hongmeng hasn''t even cut off the root of a world?


    Now that he has been hit hard, can he still hold the vine?


    Just then several figures appeared beside Hongmeng''s half-cut vine.


    "Dare you?" Hongmeng said coldly.


    "Hongmeng, if you were at the peak, a few of us are still afraid of you, but who cares about you now?" Mo Hai of Mo Qilin clan sneered.


    That''s right!


    Mo Hai united several geniuses of the Qilin tribe to grab the roots of Hongmeng''s earth.


    Hongmeng just wanted to get started, and there was a tingling in the viscera.


    He gave Mo Hai a vicious look, and finally chose to heal silently.


    "Everyone quickly absorb the essence of the root of the earth." Mo Hai greeted busy.


    Mo Hai is not unaware that this is a tooth extraction.


    But it is precisely the so-called wealth insurance.


    If I can get the roots of the earth this time, my own ranking will be higher in the future.


    Not to mention that there are hundreds of Tianjiao coming here, but few of them are actually eligible for the roots of the earth.


    Why?


    You can''t cut the root of the earth at all.


    Then you suck a hammer?


    "Brother." At this moment, Ziyu of the Ziqilin family came to Ye Hao and yelled sweetly.


    Ye Hao glanced at Zi Yu and cut off the root of an earth.


    "Thank you, Brother." Zi Yu laughed.


    The title of Ziyu has made many Tianjiao look.


    "What''s the situation? How did the purple rain of the purple unicorn family relate to Xinghe?"


    "It seems that I can''t target the Ziqilin family in the future. If Xinghe is angered, I won''t be able to walk around."


    Ye Hao gathered the root of the fifth heaven and earth into Xiao Tiandi while discussing Tianjiao.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice was almost exhausted.


    After a little pondering, Ye Hao split a vine mouth and swallowed it silently.


    "Xinghe, your mana doesn''t seem to be much?" The Emperor looked at Ye Hao sarcastically.


    Ye Hao glanced at the Empress, "Do I need so many roots of the earth?"


    "If you can''t, you can''t do it. What are you doing for so many reasons?" said the Empress while cutting down a vine.


    Tang Pianpian couldn''t see it, and was about to say that Ye Hao stopped her eyes.


    "It''s stuffy stuff," Ye Hao said.


    What the emperor didn''t know was that Ye Hao had cut three before her arrival.


    Ye Hao just swallowed half of this side and suddenly felt a wave of shaking.


    "No, the root of the earth is going to disappear." After realizing this, Ye Hao cut off the vine around him with a sword, and then used his body''s mana to cut off a vine not far away.


    And just when Ye Hao just put away the two vines, many vines here quickly escaped and disappeared.


    "Damn it," the emperor said, annoyed.


    There was a vine she had just split open and ran away.


    In other words, she had exactly the same number of vines as Ye Hao got.


    "Emperor, don''t you take advantage of it?" Ye Hao laughed.


    Ye Hao recovered part of his cultivation by absorbing the energy of the vine, otherwise he would not be able to cut another vine.


    "Believe it or not, I killed you?" The emperor''s face sank like a waterway.


    "You can''t kill me, and you dare not kill me." Ye Hao shook his head.The female emperor stared at Ye Hao for a while and said, "Xinghe, I think soon the whole world will know that you have got six roots of heaven and earth. Do you still want to know how to hold these six roots of heaven and earth?" The root of heaven and earth cannot be counted, Ye


    Hao must leave it to himself to devour.


    "It sounds like you didn''t get the roots of the six heavens and earth?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "The master is standing behind me. Who dares to snatch my stuff?" said the empress arrogantly. "Besides, I know everything. Who can threaten me?"


    "Isn''t the Green Pavilion yours?" "Do you think I care about the Green Pavilion?" the Empress laughed, "I can build that kind of force at your fingertips." Then the Emperor''s topic changed, "But the Star River Sect you created , Can you give up?"

 3097 Chapter three hundred and one

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Could Ye Hao give up the Galaxy Sect?


    the answer is negative.


    "It''s just to kill a blood and flow into a river." Ye Hao looked at the Emperor coldly.


    "The premise is that your Xinghe Sect has this ability?" The emperor laughed, "As far as I know, the Xinghe Sect does not even exist in this world."


    "If you have tried it, you will know." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao''s indifferent posture made some arrogant people proud!


    If Ye Hao had the means of this world, it would be difficult to deal with.


    "Xinghe, do you think that if you say this, others will throw away the mouse?" the empress sneered.


    What Tang Pianping was about to say was stopped by Ye Hao.


    In any case, the female emperor is the second in the list, and such an existence cannot easily offend.


    "I will stay in the Xinghe Sect for the next time. Whoever wants the root of the earth is here." Ye Haozhu waited for Tang Pian and Han Miaoqiu to leave after the sentence.


    After arriving at the Xinghe Sect, Ye Hao immediately ordered the Xinghe Sect full martial law.


    This cast a shadow on the hearts of the disciples of Xinghe Sect.


    Is anyone going to fight against the Galaxy Sect?


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Our Sect Master is No. 1 in the Jiugongyu Heaven List, who dares to shoot our Galaxy Sect?"


    "I heard that the Sovereign has gained a lot of roots of the earth, and some top forces want to do something with us."


    "The root of the earth?"


    "The root of the earth is the strongest resource for creating taboo foundations."


    "Don''t those forces worry that the suzerain will retaliate against them in the future?"


    "The root of the earth is related to their future, so even if it is the first in the list, they dare to wield the butcher''s knife."


    Ye Hao returned to Xinghe Sect, and there wasn''t a long figure of terror like Yuan appeared above Xinghe Sect.


    But this one frowned quickly.


    Because he sensed several powerful figures.


    And two of them are not even inferior to themselves.


    Realizing this, the man turned and ran away.


    He believes that Ye Hao''s six roots will soon spread across Jiuyu.


    At that time, in addition to the arrival of the strong of all races, the strong of the human race will also come.


    And this time will not be too long.


    If he is dragged by the masters here, it might be broken here by then?


    This is why he turned and ran away?


    Not long after this escape, the second strong man came here again.


    His eyes covered the entire Galaxy Sect like stars.


    brush!


    Just when he wanted to make a move, a forceful breath fell on him.


    "The strongest in this world."


    "Get off." The puppet yelled.


    The figure ran off with a running belt.


    Among the halls of the galaxy.


    Han Miaoqiu said with some anxiety, "Son, the presence that is coming to investigate is getting stronger and stronger."


    What came at the beginning was the early stage of the future, but what came at this time was the peak of the future.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said freely.


    "Do you want to condense the puppets?" Tang Pian secretly said.


    "No need at present." Ye Hao said for a moment.


    Ye Hao''s current cultivation is infinitely close to the late taboo realm. At this time, the condensed puppet cultivation is in the middle of this world, but in this realm, it can only be regarded as medium.


    This is why Ye Hao does not want to condense now.


    "Do you say that the master of the human race will come?"


    "No matter how many masters of the human race it is impossible to stop so many strong people of all races?" Ye Hao shook his head.


    The strength of the human race is not weak.


    But compared with the superposition of various races, it is not enough.


    When Ye Hao said here, a shocking voice rang above the Xinghe Sect.


    "Xinghe, you have broken my chances of being vain, do you want to express something?"


    Ye Hao''s heart appeared outside the mountain protection array of Xinghe Sect.


    An old man with a white beard is looking at Ye Hao with a smile, while standing beside him is an instable Hongmeng.


    "I don''t know what seniors want?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "The root of an earth."


    "No."


    "It''s boring to say so." The old man said with a smile on his face that had converged, and at the same time a serious breath filled his body.


    The entire Galaxy Sect seems to be shrouded in boundless purgatory.


    At this time, the hidden warrior appeared, and he waved his hand to block the old man''s breath.


    "In the early stage of this world." The old man glanced at the puppet and withdrew his eyes. "Xinghe, your protector is not my opponent."


    "Do you think Xinghe Sect has only this means?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    The old man''s pupil shrank slightly, "You are too scared to be an old man?"


    "I want to remind you that there are some methods that I don''t want to use, but once they are used, they are endless." Ye Hao said with a loud voice.


    Ye Hao''s words silenced the old man.


    If you don¡¯t say anything else, Hongmeng has some ways to go against the sky, not to mention Ye Hao, who is the No. 1 in the sky.


    Shoot or give up?


    this is a problem!


    "Hongmeng, what do you think?" The old man looked at Hongmeng Shen Sheng and said.


    "Xinghe this person must pay attention, I think don''t take the risk." Hong Meng thought for a long time or decided to leave.


    What about the root of the earth?


    Is it possible to contend with Galaxy in the future?


    "Good." The old man nodded and looked at Ye Hao, "Farewell."


    The old man said go away, and soon disappeared in the sky.


    boom!


    At that moment, a pair of big hands protruded toward Xinghezong as if the curtain of the sky was falling.


    "No, the other party''s presence in the later stage of this world is even stronger." The soldiers discolored.


    Ye Hao looked at these big hands somberly.


    The other party is preparing to hold Xinghe Zong to negotiate with Ye Hao!


    But may Ye Hao succeed him?


    At the moment when the big hands patted, Ye Hao''s palm appeared a crystal clear crystal.


    When he threw this crystal into the sky, it turned into a very powerful world. At the next moment, there was a terrifying attraction that forcibly pulled the shot into this world.


    "Isn''t this the ancestor of the peacock clan who is not a demon clan?"


    "This one is still alive."


    "If it weren''t for the roots of the earth, this one would have to be born?"


    "Everyone says that the peacock family has fallen, and who can think of their ancestors still alive."


    "What kind of means does Xinghe use and how to trap the peacock ancestors."


    "Xinghe is the top of the sky list. Isn''t it normal to have such a means to overcome the sky?"


    "If only the ancestors of the Peacock family shot, this big world would definitely be able to block it. The question is whether this one might be shot?" The ancestors of the Peacock group roared as the monks hidden in the dark discussed, "You still Don¡¯t you shoot? When the strong human race arrives, you won¡¯t even be able to drink soup.¡±

 3098 Chapter 3101 and the cards

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Faced with the top of the list, who does not fear one or two?


    Why did the ancestor of the Peacock clandestinely secretly shoot, just did not want Ye Hao to know his identity.


    But who could have thought that Ye Hao had such a crystal in his hand.


    But since the identities are all exposed, just pull a few guys into the water.


    To be unlucky, everyone is unlucky.


    "This old peacock."


    "This is the rhythm that wants to pull us into the water?"


    "But this old peacock is right. If there is any delay, the strong human race will arrive."


    "Since this, everyone will work together to break through that illusion."


    After reaching an agreement, a few secret strong men shot one after another.


    boom!


    A huge ancient tripod pierced the sky and collided fiercely towards that illusory world.


    Ye Hao''s eyebrows burst into coldness.


    "Jiuding, you owe me a favor."


    "Don''t say it is so grand, if I don''t take the resources to redeem, you may return my ancient tripod?" Jiuding said his figure appeared in the sky not far away.


    His body is glowing, as if it were an eternal god.


    "So you are determined to shoot?" Ye Hao said coldly, staring at Jiuding.


    "Do you think I''m here to tell you the old one?" Jiuding said lightly.


    Others are afraid of Ye Hao.


    Jiuding has nothing to fear?


    He is confident that there will be no problem in reaching the peak of this world in the future.


    What if there is no Ye Haoqiang in the future?


    Just hide somewhere.


    "I want to say that once you decide to shoot, you have no way back." Ye Hao said word by word.


    Jiuding''s expression did not change at all.


    After he stood up, he never thought of going back.


    But those who didn''t show up looked hesitant.


    They are thinking about offending a guy with endless potential for the root of the earth. Is it worth it?


    "It seems that these guys dare not come out." Jiuding laughed when he saw this scene, "Xinghe, how about making a deal with you and me?"


    "Do you want to tell me, I will give you a root of the earth, and you help me to the guy who gave the hand?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Smart." Jiuding said with appreciation.


    "Sorry, I refuse." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Xinghe, I don''t understand why you want to refuse? To know that you only need to pay a root of the earth to protect the Xinghe Sect from the scourge of war."


    "Jiuding, I believe you are well aware that there are some precedents that cannot be set." Ye Hao looked at Jiuding Road. "Moreover, the Xinghe Sect is not terrifying, it is not a big deal."


    Jade burned all?


    When they heard Ye Hao say this word, they were startled.


    If Ye Hao doesn''t care about the Green Pavilion like an emperor, who can take Ye Hao?


    Ye Hao''s only weakness is Xinghe Zong.


    And if there is no galaxy, who can get him?


    In an ancient cave house.


    The old man, dressed in gossip robes, quietly looked at the direction of Xinghe Sect.


    "Father, do we just look at it like this?" The ancestor of the Jing family could not help asking.


    The ancestor of the Jing family is the ancestor of the nine main branches of the human king. When something happened to the Xinghe Sect in the nine palaces, he rushed to the old king immediately.


    His cultivation is nothing but the peak of the future, and he is simply not eligible to join in. Only the old man king of the peak of this world can stop it.


    "Xinghe Zong is Ye Hao''s weakness, and without this weakness, Ye Hao will grow faster." The old man Wang said lightly.


    "But Xinghe Zong is Ye Hao''s hard work. If Xinghe Zong is broken, it will be a huge blow to him." Jing Jia''s ancestor Shen Sheng said.


    "If these years were not the burden of the Jing family, you would definitely not be able to do this." The old man Wang glanced at the Jing family ancestor.


    Ancestor Wen Yanjing¡¯s ancestors were silent for a while before saying, ¡°But have you ever thought about your father, if you stand idly by, Ye Hao may remember to hate you.¡±


    Old Man Wang smiled and said nothing.


    But the ancestor of the Jing family understood the meaning of the old man king.


    Does Old Man King care about this?


    No doubt it doesn''t matter.


    What he cared about was the entire ethnic group, and he hadn''t cared about personal gains and losses.


    ...


    "Since you have the courage to burn both jade and jade, I will give you the opportunity to burn both jade and jade." Jiuding said that there were nine ancient tripods with different colors.


    Every ancient tripod breathed out a chaotic breath.


    Vast and powerful.


    "Kill." Jiuding said that Jiuzun Guding blasted towards that illusory world.


    There was a huge collapse of the illusory world.


    The sky is falling, the ground is breaking, the mountains and rivers are capsized, and the sun and moon are dark.


    "Isn''t Jiuding existed in the late period of myopia? How could he break the world of Unreal Crystal?" Tang Pian said, dumbfounded.


    Ye Hao told Tang Pian that this illusory crystal can trap the later stage of this world, and even the peak of this world can be trapped for a while.


    But what is happening now?


    Why did Jiuding hit the Unreal Crystal with one blow?


    "Because it''s not just Jiuding." At that moment, a figure in a purple robe appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "Have seen the master." Ye Hao respectfully saluted.


    The man in front of him was the head of the Purple House.


    Zifu House Lord looked at Ye Hao and sighed, "Zifu House can''t help you this time."


    The chief of the Purple House is only in the middle of this world.


    At this time, almost all of the shots are in the later stage of this world, not to mention Jiuding, the freak with the peak combat power of this world.


    What is the use of his shot?


    "Xinghe Zong still has a back hand." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Back hand?" The chief of the Purple House was startled.


    Ye Hao is still at this point?


    What a joke?


    At this moment, the big world of illusory crystals exploded.


    At this time Xinghe Zong no longer has the slightest obstruction.


    "Xinghe, hand over the roots of the earth." The ancestor of the peacock clan stared at Ye Hao Shen.


    Ye Hao glanced at the audience and said, "I didn''t expect only you two to jump out. As for those few, I still don''t want to show up."


    The chief of the Purple House made it very clear.


    The reason why Unreal Crystal cannot withstand Jiuding''s attack is actually a few secret shots when Jiuding shot.


    It was only the combination of many strong men that caused the Unreal Crystal to be hit hard with a single blow.


    "But since you shot, damn it." Ye Hao said a diamond-shaped crystal appeared in his hand.


    When this crystal appeared, a moment of destructive momentum pervaded the whole world.


    At this moment, whether it is the peacock ancestor in the later stage of this world or Jiuding, who has the peak combat power of this world, all show a deep panic.


    They smelled the crisis of death on this diamond-shaped crystal.


    That''s right.


    death."Xinghe, stop." Jiuding shouted in a panic.

 3099 Chapter 3102 Stunning Ten Times

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Jiuding was scared.


    But Ye Hao was unmoved.


    Now that he has come up with the means given by Xinghe, then he intends to destroy a wave of opponents.


    As for the future?


    I''ll talk about it in the future.


    "Xinghe, there is something to say." The ancestor of the Peacock tribe also changed suddenly.


    His fighting power is not as good as Jiuding.


    He was pretty sure that once the energy in this crystal was detonated, he would finish 100%.


    There is absolutely no possibility of survival.


    "Something to say? What did you do when I told you just now?" Ye Hao sneered. "As long as all the shots are made today will die." Said Ye Hao would detonate this diamond crystal.


    And at this moment a helpless voice rang in his ears.


    "Boy, put it away."


    Hearing this sound, Ye Hao''s face showed a look of surprise.


    "Are you old, here?"


    "Aren''t you always waiting for me?"


    "No, Senior, you misunderstood me." Ye Hao quickly denied.


    "Misunderstanding? Then what did you ask Ziyu to find me?" The other party said that a figure wearing a purple robe appeared above the galaxy.


    This figure doesn''t look so majestic.


    But when he appeared, even the existence of Jiuding covered a layer of haze.


    "Who are you?" Jiuding''s face looked bad.


    "If your master is alive, you may still be qualified to ask who I am? As for you, get out." Zi Di scolded.


    Jiuding was waiting to say what suddenly appeared in the midair.


    Thunder slammed ruthlessly on Jiuding.


    Jiuding screamed, bloody all over his body.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Everyone was ignorant.


    What a joke?


    You need to know that Jiuding exists in the later stage of this world.


    How could it be injured by a thunder?


    But the fact is that Jiuding was not only injured, but also was hit hard.


    "Sentient Thunder."


    "What is sentient beings?"


    "It is said that the predecessor of Purple Emperor once created a thunder spell, claiming that everything in the world, all living things, are difficult to escape."


    "Purple Emperor? Why haven''t I heard of this one?"


    "Senior Purple Emperor is amazing for ten times."


    "Ten times? What do you mean?"


    "I heard that Senior Emperor Purple Emperor practiced to the peak of this world and felt that there was a flaw in the Avenue, so he cut off one body and practiced it again. Then, Senior Emperor Zi Emperor cut off nine times before and after."


    Many monks who were present here were frightened.


    To know that you can practice to the peak of this world in this life, does not mean that you can practice to the peak of this world in your next life.


    There will be many disasters on the way to practice.


    No one is willing to cut off all the fruits of Taoism.


    But the Purple Emperor was practicing to the pinnacle of the realm of the present world and chopped off all the fruits.


    Who can compare this kind of courage?


    Not to mention the fact that the Purple Emperor cut off nine times before and after.


    After Jiuding recognized Purple Emperor, he coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    He remembered that Master had warned him that there were several who could not provoke him.


    Among them, Purple Emperor.


    "Xinghe Sect, I''m guaranteed." Zidi looked around, "Whoever is against Xinghe Sect''s opponent again, I will destroy its gate and slaughter its clan."


    Domineering!


    Arrogant!


    But no one dares to refute whether it is present or hidden in the dark.


    Many of the old monsters who came this time were from the ten eras of the Purple Emperor''s stunning, so they knew exactly what scene the Purple Emperor had suppressed an era.


    That was completely killed.


    "Now leave me alone. The three who do not leave breath, stay here."


    The voice of the Purple Emperor fell, and many monks left like a tide.


    The distant Sky Empress stared at this scene staring blankly.


    "This is over?" The Empress was dumbfounded.


    She thought that this time the Galaxy Sect would hurt?


    The result was solved by Purple Emperor?


    After a while, the empress turned away.


    Since Ye Hao was not resolved this time, the next shot would be enough.


    "Are you satisfied?" Zi Di looked at Ye Haodao at this time.


    "Senior, where did you say that?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "How can I be dissatisfied with your work?"


    "Then can you go to Cangyun Cave?" Zi Di rolled Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "Yes, at any time." Ye Hao busy.


    "Since you got the root of the earth, then wait for the root of the earth to be refined, and then go to Cangyun Cave, so that you can grasp it more." Zi Di said for a while.


    "Comply."


    When Zidi was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something, "Right, didn¡¯t I give you a paper crane? Why do you want me not to use that paper crane?"


    "That paper crane is the only thing left to me by my predecessors. How can I waste it casually?" Ye Hao said seriously.


    Purple Emperor''s mouth twitched.


    "Can you not be so shameless?" Purple Emperor couldn''t help saying.


    After the Emperor Zidi left, Tang Ping came to Ye Hao gently, "My husband, I also want to know why you don''t use that paper crane?"


    "Human feelings can''t afford to consume this thing." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Zi Di came to Zi Yu this time, it has nothing to do with me."


    Tang Pian opened his mouth in surprise, "Husband, you are so shameless."


    "How to say?" Ye Hao glared at Tang Pian.


    "Brother." At this moment, Ziyu floated from a distance, "I didn''t let you down?"


    "I knew my sister Ziyu would not let me down." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    In fact, Ye Hao let Zi Yu go to the Purple Emperor after Zi Yu swallowed the energy of the root of the earth.


    Ye Hao expected this result long ago.


    Whether or not the empress is helping.


    "Brother, you have no reward?" Zi Yu blinked.


    "A root of the earth is not enough?" Ye Hao glanced at Zi Yu.


    If it weren''t for Ye Hao, Zi Yu might not be able to get the root of the earth in a limited time.


    "I got the root of the earth, but you also know that our Ziqilin family......" Ziyu looked at Ye Hao pitifully.


    "Are you blackmailing?"


    "Senior brother, where are you saying? We are all together, how can I blackmail you?"


    "Here you." Ye Hao said and threw Ziyu a jade bottle.


    Ziyu''s divine thought swept away, and said in shock, "Second Spirit Son."


    The phenomenon of blood spirit son appears in the illusory country, which is well known in the world.


    The second-rank blood spirit son is equivalent to the tenth-ranked resource.


    At the beginning, Ziyu just got a second-rank blood spirit son.


    "I was originally prepared to give Han Miaoqiu this blood spirit son, now it''s cheaper for you."


    How could Ziyu believe that Ye Hao only had a second-grade blood spirit in his hand?


    But such words are meaningless.


    "Brother, how nice you are."


    "I''ll look for you again if I need Senior Emperor Zi next time." Hearing here, Zi Yu shook his head slightly. "I think Zi Emperor came back to Cangyun Cave this time. I just played the role of pushing the boat."

 3100 Chapter 3103 Talking about Business

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ziyu knew that Zidi didn''t think much about her veins?


    Otherwise, her veins will not decline to this point?


    "No matter what, I wrote down this relationship." Ye Hao said with a condensed smile seriously.


    Zi Yu''s face suddenly showed surprise.


    Ye Hao is the first in the list.


    How precious is his humanity?


    Not long after Ziyu left, Kunlun''s palm master and the palace''s owner came together.


    Ye Hao noticed that the breath of these two people fluctuated greatly, and it seemed that they had just experienced a terrifying battle.


    "I''m sorry, but I couldn''t help you in time." Tiangong Palace Master said apologetically.


    "You have encountered resistance?" Ye Hao said with a deep voice.


    "The demon, demon, jade, and wood clan have dispatched many masters." Kunlun''s palm education said solemnly, "If the purple emperor suddenly appeared, the other party might rush into Tiangong and Kunlun."


    "What?" Ye Hao could not help changing color.


    "The undercurrent is surging, and what the old man of the Purple Mansion said might come true." Tian Gonggong''s eyebrow was uneasy.


    She noticed that in addition to the dispatch of the top strong men of all ethnic groups, the ethnic groups also assembled two massive expeditionary forces.


    "I think we might be able to do something in advance?" Ye Hao said for a while.


    "Human Race now moves the whole body in one stroke." Tiangong Palace Master shook his head slightly.


    "I will do this." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "No." Kunlun instructed to shake his head. "Your safety is the most important."


    "It''s okay, I have a heart in mind." Ye Hao said that there was a root of the earth in front of the Kunlun Master and the Tiangong Palace Master.


    "This is too expensive." Kunlun coach quickly quit.


    "Ye Hao, we are not here for the roots of the earth." Tiangong Gongzhu said with a straight face.


    "I naturally know that the two are not here to follow the earth." Ye Hao said with a smile, "but not many of my Xinghe Sect are qualified to use the root of the earth."


    Seeing what the two would say, Ye Hao went on to say, "Qingdi and Haocang are the backbone of the human race in the future, and the two seniors, don''t quit."


    Hearing here, Kunlun Master and Princess Tiangong had to take it over.


    "Ye Hao, what do you have in the future, just say hello." Kunlun said solemnly before leaving.


    "There is time to go back to Tiangong to see, Tiangong is also your home." Tiangong Palace owner said gently.


    After these two departures, Ye Hao went to his own small world to refine the roots of the earth.


    The root of the earth is the most top resource between heaven and earth, and it is not so easy to refine a root of the earth.


    It took Ye Hao a lot of time to refine one.


    But Ye Hao was surprised to find that he could refine more roots of the earth.


    what''s the situation?


    Isn''t the limit of the monk in Taboo Realm the root of an earth?


    Under doubt, Ye Hao opened another root of the earth.


    In addition to the six earth roots that Ye Hao publicly obtained this time, he had already obtained three earth roots before, plus the nine roots I gave Ye Hao before, in fact, Ye Hao still has twelve roots in the dark. .


    This is why he did not hesitate to give Kunlun and Tiangong the roots of the two earths.


    Of course Ye Hao also gave Zhengfu of the Purple House a root of the earth.


    But Ye Hao, the root of this earth, could not absorb it again after absorbing half.


    "Is it because my source is missing." Ye Hao murmured.


    Thinking twice, Ye Hao thought that perhaps this was the only possibility.


    However, two-thirds of his origins are missing, and the two roots he devours cannot supplement two-thirds.


    "Probably recovered by a quarter." Ye Hao sensed for a moment, his face showing surprise.


    It is difficult to recover the source of the damage.


    He did not expect that the roots of the earth helped him recover two thirds.


    In the future, it may be possible to recover the lost origin.


    Thinking of Ye Hao like this, he got excited.


    I don''t know how long Tang Ping appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "Sifangyu''s oneworld visit."


    "Universe?" Ye Hao couldn''t help thinking of the young man in the golden emperor''s robe.


    After a bit of contemplation, Ye Hao came to the VIP room with Tang Ping.


    In addition to the inexplicable universe, there are four followers of the universe.


    The four followers are the seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth of the Sifangyu Tianbang.


    They stood respectfully around the world.


    Secretly alert.


    "We met again." Huanyu smiled when he saw Ye Hao.


    "You are not practicing in the Sifang domain, what will you do in my Jiugong domain?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I need a root of the earth." Huanyu said with burning eyes.


    When the root of the earth appeared in the Nine Palaces, Huanyu was enlightened, and when he responded, the root of the earth had broken away.


    "There is also in the emperor''s hands." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "The trail of the empress is hard to find."


    "You should know the value of the root of the earth." Ye Hao glanced at Huanyu.


    "I will come up with equivalent resources in exchange."


    "Tell me."


    "I have two different resources from the tenth-ranked resource to the twentieth-ranked resource, how?" Huanyu said with a smile.


    Ye Hao was shocked.


    You should know that Ye Hao can''t come up with such a complete resource.


    But he shook his head, "Not enough."


    "So what about my friendship?" Huanyu looked at Ye Haodao solemnly.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao pondered.


    For the existence of Huanyu, will it not easily promise anything?


    "I accept your friendship." Ye Hao said after a few months.


    A smile appeared in the eyes of Huanyu.


    A root of the earth appeared around Ye Hao''s side with Huanyu.


    Huanyu''s eyes suddenly showed a burning color.


    After he put it away, he threw a bag of Qiankun to Ye Hao, "This is for you."


    Ye Hao''s Shen Nian swept and nodded, "I have the opportunity to look forward to cooperation in the future."


    "Yes." Huanyu said and stood up, "I''m gone."


    Ye Hao got up to send the world.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the mountain, Huanyu hesitated for a moment and said, "Undercurrent is surging."


    Ye Hao''s mind moved, "Where is the undercurrent?"


    "The Lijing clan has been very active recently." Huanyu turned around and left.


    Ye Hao''s eyes flashed.


    Li Jing family!


    Ye Hao knew that this race had a feud with the human race, but there was a big man standing behind this one, even the human race would not easily offend.


    "Lijing family." Ye Hao muttered.


    After returning to Xinghezong, Ye Hao took out the token and contacted one of Tianbang.


    It didn''t take long for a figure in black robe to arrive at the Galaxy Sect.


    And this man was just led to Ye Hao''s study by a strong man.


    In the study.


    The figure stared at Ye Hao for a long time before saying, "I don''t understand how you came to us?" "I''ll talk to you about business." Ye Hao said with a smile.

 3101 Chapter 3104 Killer Organization

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Huang Quan organization!


    The top killer organization in Jiugongyu!


    It''s almost the same if the killer organization is not infamous.


    Therefore, few Tianjiao are willing to contact the killer organization.


    Leave worry!


    The number one killer organized by Huang Quan.


    The strength is not much weaker than the master on the list.


    "Talk about business?" Li Chou stared at Ye Hao in surprise, "There are people in this world that you can''t kill Xinghe Zong?"


    Ye Haoming stood on top of the Kunlun, Tiangong, Zifu and other three human race top forces, and even the Purple Emperor, who was amazing in ten eras, took refuge.


    It stands to reason that it is almost the same if Xinghe Zong walks sideways.


    "There is always a place in the world where light cannot shine." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Li Yu''s eyes lighted up, "That''s a good word. Say, what business?"


    "Kunlun Sect Master and Tiangong Palace Master were stopped by the top masters of the demon, demon, jade and wood clan when they came to the rescue." Ye Hao said slowly.


    Eyebrows lifted away from worry, "You will not let our Huangquan organization deal with these four major ethnic groups?"


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Hao asked with a smile."Are you sure you''re kidding? Even if our Huangquan organization is stronger, it won''t be much stronger than Kunlun." Li Chou shook his head and said, "With the strength of our Huangquan organization, we can''t deal with one family, let alone four. Home


    ."


    "I''m not letting your Huangquan organization fight against the four major ethnic groups. I just want you to help me deal with some people who I don''t like." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I don''t know who is the unpleasant person in your mouth?" Li worry moved.


    Ye Hao handed a sheet of paper to Li Chou.


    With a glance at Li You, his eyes were full of consternation and uncertainty, "You let our Huangquan organization deal with the mainstay of the four major organizations."


    "Do you Huangquan organize to pick up?" Ye Hao looked at Li Chengzheng.


    "I don''t know what you Xinghezong is going to pay?" Lizong asked for a long time.


    In front of Ye Hao''s heart and soul, a root of the earth appeared.


    "How is the root of this earth?"


    Suddenly, the breath of Liyou became hurried, "Are you sure?"


    "Do you think I will make a joke about this kind of thing?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    After thinking for a long time, I looked at Ye Haodao for a long time, "This matter is important, I need to contact the Sect Master."


    "Please, please."


    Li Chou contacted the patriarch of the Huang Quan organization through the token.


    It didn''t take long for the lord of the Huangquan organization to reply.


    After a glance from Li You, he said with a deep voice, "Our Sect Master promised to do this sale, but our Sect Master still has a condition?"


    "Say."


    "Our suzerain hopes that in the future when Huangquan organization is in distress, Ye Suze can help."


    "But it must be within my abilities."


    "no problem."


    After the two sides reached an agreement, Ye Hao pointed to the root of the earth, "You take it."


    "You are not afraid that our Huangquan organization will not admit it." Li Chou said with some surprise.


    "It doesn''t matter, if your Huangquan organization doesn''t recognize the account, I haven''t done anything in my life, and I will die hard with your Huangquan organization." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Hearing a shiver in disbelief here.


    Ye Hao''s energy is not trivial. If he is stubborn with the Huangquan organization, even if the Huangquan organization has a big business, it will not be enough.


    "Although our Huangquan organization is notorious, we never do untrustworthy things." Li Chou patted his chest and promised.


    It didn¡¯t take long for a sorrow to leave, and a young girl riding a green cow came to Ye Hao¡¯s courtyard accompanied by a war puppet.


    "The Emperor''s blood organization has met Ye Gongzi on behalf of Di Luan." The girl in Tsing Yi jumped from the Green Cow and bowed towards Ye Hao Yingying.


    Looking at the girl in Tsing Yi, Ye Hao''s eyes were solemn.


    "The Emperor Blood Organization is worthy of being the most prestigious killer organization between heaven and earth." Ye Hao Shen Sheng said.


    "What did you count in front of Ye Gongzi?" Di Luan smiled slightly.


    "Shall we talk about business?"


    "Young Master Ye, please say."


    "I want to kill a group of people." Ye Hao handed Di Luan a list.


    Di Luan took it over and looked at it for a while, "Yongye, you are going to kill the mainstay of the four clan."


    "Not bad."


    "Mr. Ye, do you think this will stop all races from dealing with human races?" Di Luan asked with a grin.


    Ye Hao''s heart moved, "It seems that you really know something?"


    "Ye Gongzi, our emperor''s blood organization is a killer organization. The intelligence work does not say that the sky is the first, and it is almost in the top three." Di Luan said the topic changed, "but we took this list."


    "Tell me about your conditions?"


    "Yong Gongzi owes us a favor to the emperor''s blood."


    "The premise is not to violate my original intention." Ye Hao thought about it or said.


    "can."


    "You don''t need to discuss with your suzerain?"


    "Before I came, I knew that Ye Gongzi was going to discuss with us?"


    "It seems that you have studied me thoroughly."


    "Ye Gongzi is the top of the list, no matter how careful you are, it is not an exaggeration."


    After Di Luan left, Tang Ping came to Ye Hao''s side.


    "This Di Luan is terrible." Tang Pian said with a lingering fear.


    When Ye Hao talked to Di Luan, Tang Pian was hidden in the dark, but before divorcing, Di Luan glanced at her in a vague way, which made Tang Pian''s heart roar like a drum.


    "Di Luan''s strength is not inferior to that of Empress, Huanyu and others." Ye Hao nodded.


    "What?" Tang Pian panicked.


    "The top of the heaven list of the nine major domains may not be the strongest between heaven and earth. There are still a small number of people between heaven and earth who have not participated in the heaven list."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao changed the subject by saying, "I''m going to Cangyun Cave."


    "Are you sure?" Tang Pian Ping worried.


    You know, Cangyun Cave, but even Purple Emperor can''t get through it.


    "My current state is the pinnacle state. If I can''t break in now, I believe few can break through." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    He is very confident in his strength.


    "In short, be careful," Tang Pian said softly.


    Ye Hao tapped on Tang Pian''s lips, and then turned into a rainbow of light and left here.


    Cangyun Cave!


    Follow the spatial coordinates given by Zidi Ye Hao all the way.


    About three days later he appeared in front of an ancient cave house.


    Seeing that Ye Hao in the cave house had a bad hunch, it seemed that there was a wild beast in the cave house.


    Thousands of monks stood at the gate of Dongfu.


    The monks watched the cave entrance one by one."There is nothing in this cave, you don''t have to go in." At this time, a white-haired old man persuaded him bitterly, "As long as you have entered this cave in these years, except for the Purple Emperor who has surprised ten times. Besides, no one came out again."

 3102 Chapter 3105: The Beast

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Why did the predecessor Zi Zi be able to amaze ten times, maybe it''s related to this cave house." A teenager with a gigantic head said with a smile.


    "In the past two days, Cangyun Cave and Chaoxia mapped Wanli Mountains and Rivers, saying that there should be no treasures against the sky." A middle-aged middle-aged roe said with a smile.


    The gray-haired old man said with a wry smile, "Cangyun Cave maps thousands of miles of mountains and rivers every thousand years, and every time a master goes to Cangyun Cave, no one comes out alive."


    "Old man, do you know who my son is?" the maid standing next to the young man in the corner asked with a smile.


    The old man was startled.


    "My son is the twelfth of Tianbang, can''t a Cangyun Cave be won?"


    The old man gave the young man a glance.


    Heaven list twelve?


    Are the top three of the sky list falling in it?


    "You don''t have to say anything, I''ve decided." The grumpy teenager said toward the Cangyun Cave.


    Ye Hao looked quietly in the distance.


    He noticed the moment when the teenager entered the cave, a shocking expression appeared on his face, and then the figure of the teenager disappeared.


    Everyone waited outside and waited for the right and left. They didn''t know how long they had waited, nor did they see the teenager walk out of it.


    At that time, the maid''s face was disturbed.


    "Senior, my son..." "I''ve seen countless stunning and stunning existences in recent years, and even a few are not inferior to the current top of the sky list, but no one has come out except the Purple Emperor. "The old man said leisurely, "When you don''t waste here


    It''s time for your son to come out."


    The girl immediately cried.


    "Is it as mysterious as you said?" The middle-aged middle-aged roe said lightly.


    "The unbelievers have fallen into them all these years." The old man slowly pointed at Cangyun Cave.


    "Why don''t I believe it?" The middle-aged man strode toward it with a big step.


    Even a breathing time does not disappear until that middle age.


    Ye Hao did not see the middle-aged man coming out of the cave house after waiting for three days.


    Of course, the teenager did not get out of it.


    After pondering Ye Hao, he went toward the Dong Mansion.


    "Junior Lang, have you thought about it?" The old man reached out and blocked Ye Hao''s way.


    "Trusted by people, loyalty." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "This is too risky." The old man looked at Ye Hao seriously.


    "Life is a process of constant adventure." Ye Hao smiled into a rainbow and entered the cave.


    When Ye Hao''s figure appeared at the gate of Dongfu, he was surprised to see two figures.


    It is the middle-aged boy with the horns and the roe deer.


    "Why are the two still here?" Ye Hao surprised.


    "We seem to be caught in a distorted time and space." The teenager said solemnly.


    "Distorted time and space?" Ye Hao said, turning to look at the outside world.


    "In the past few days, we tried our best and found that we couldn''t return to the real world." The middle-aged Shen Sheng said, "This time and space are very distorted. Even if we exhaust our lives, we can''t get out of this time and space. "


    Ye Hao tried it.


    He found that even if he used the limit speed, he could not get out of this little distance.


    "We can only move forward now, not back." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Yeah, I don''t know why I regretted it a little bit?" The teenager''s instinct told himself that he would probably fall here this time.


    "When it comes, it will be safe." Ye Hao said, lifting his foot and walking towards the front. "It is said that Liu Anhuaming is another village."


    The middle-aged and the middle-aged looked at each other and quickly followed behind Ye Hao.


    The cave house is like a ruin.


    There is nothing in the sky.


    The three frowned as they walked.


    "The gravity here is gradually increasing." The teenager was a little nervous.


    "In addition to this, there is an inexplicable rule that is devouring our energy." The middle-aged man looked around and looked ugly.


    "I think our test is right in front." Ye Hao pointed to the front and said, "Speed ??up."


    The two dare not delay.


    While walking, the two''s faces became difficult to look.


    At this time, gravity is approaching their limit.


    "No way." The teenager stopped breathlessly.


    "I can''t do it anymore." The middle-aged man slumped on the ground.


    Ye Hao looked surprised, "Is this the first test?"


    "What test?" The boy looked at Ye Hao.


    "There is a strange animal in Cangyun Cave. Its strength is extremely powerful. Even the Purple Emperor was not defeated." Ye Hao looked at the young man and said, "This time I came to defeat that strange animal."


    "What are you talking about?" The young boy''s eyes widened. "You mean that Zidi was not defeated?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded. "I think this gravity may be the test of the beast on us. Only those who come to it will be qualified to be its opponent."


    The young man and the middle-aged man looked at each other, and they all saw the shock in their eyes.


    "Can I ask who you are?" the middle-aged man asked cautiously.


    You must know that this Emperor Zi Zi is here to defeat the Beast.


    "Xinghe." Ye Hao replied.


    "Xinghe?" The teenager''s pupil shrank.


    "Are you the first galaxy in Jiugongyu''s list?" The middle-aged man was shocked.


    Ye Hao nodded gently, "Two of you, if you can''t persevere, stop, I will move on."


    "Master Xinghe, you must defeat that monster." the boy shouted.


    In the young man''s view, if Ye Hao defeated the monster, maybe both of them would have a chance to live.


    As he got deeper, Ye Hao felt that gravity became stronger, but it was still within his tolerance range.


    Seeing that there was no end in front, Ye Hao was suddenly angry.


    "Get me out."


    The sound of the thunder bursts.


    A distant beast covered with scales in the distant sky suddenly opened his eyes.


    A glorious light spread from his eyes.


    The whole hazy world became bright in an instant.


    The next moment the eye of the strange animal fell on Ye Hao.


    The terrible glare caused the space around Ye Hao to burn violently.


    Extremely hot.


    "This little trick can hurt me?" Ye Hao said with lightning eyes.


    The whole body of the strange beast was struck by lightning.


    Its eyes showed a terrible killing intention, "You succeeded in angering me." "Where have all the Tianjiao coming in these years gone?" Ye Hao asked loudly with his hands on his back.

 3103 Chapter 3106 The War Beasts

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In fact, Ye Hao already had the answer in his heart.


    But he wanted to confirm.


    "Those who can''t resist the power of the furnace will be withered." The beast said indifferently.


    "The furnace?" Ye Hao frowned and looked around.


    "This place is the melting pot of heaven and earth." The beast glanced at Ye Hao. "Unless you can defeat me, you will be melted by this heaven and earth."


    "Did Zidi not defeat you then?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something?


    "To be exact, Zidi had a tie with me at first." Yihe said here and looked at Ye Haodao in surprise, "What is your relationship with Zidi?"


    "Purple Emperor asked me to help him fetch the sky books."


    "It seems Zi Di is very optimistic about you."


    "Are you willing to hand over the Heavenly Book, or wait for me to beat you down?"


    "You will pay for your arrogance." The strange beast said a terrible syllable in his mouth.


    Ye Hao found out in the middle of the sky-one character after another appeared.


    These characters exude a roaring sound.


    Ye Hao felt that the soul was a bit unstable, and the large piece of soul light escaped.


    "What track is this?" Ye Hao looked at the Beast Road in amazement."Royal Soul Divine Comedy." The Beast said indifferently. "When Zi Emperor came, I hadn''t successfully cultivated the Divine Comedy, and you were the first to understand the arrogance of the Roar Soul Divine Comedy." The sound drops the notes like a downpour


    Ye Hao''s surroundings are generally covered.


    Avoid it!


    "Royal Soul Divine Comedy?" Ye Hao felt the dissipation of the soul of the film, and slammed loudly. "Purple qi is three thousand miles."


    The magnificent purple air diffused from Ye Hao''s body.


    I respect three thousand miles.


    But what shocked Ye Hao was that the realm of purple qi was still unable to stop Soul Cataclysm.


    The fields where the notes ignored Ziqi kept hitting Ye Hao and blending into his flesh and blood.


    "It''s useless." The Beast looked at Ye Haodao with some pity, "The Soul Tribulation Song was created by my hard work over the years, not to mention that it''s almost the first in ancient times."


    "There has never been an absolutely invincible existence in this world." Ye Hao said as a black vortex.


    boom!


    The black hole swallowed all the notes around.


    In the next moment, no matter how many notes appear between heaven and earth, Ye Hao will become the black hole swallowed by the incarnation.


    The beast stared at the black hole for a while and then sneered, "Your devouring technique is indeed amazing, just don''t know how long you can persist?"


    The foreign animal''s words fell into the black hole and rushed towards it.


    The strange animal''s face did not change at all, it turned into a black-haired teenager, and an Guqin appeared in his hand.


    It gently struck the strings.


    The black hole of Ye Hao''s incarnation shuddered, and the speed of the trip slowed down.


    Ye Hao didn''t move forward when the strange animal''s two-handed piano played the Divine Comedy, and the black hole that it turned into even continued to collapse.


    After dozens of breaths, Ye Hao recovered his appearance.


    At this time Ye Hao looked extremely miserable.


    There was blood all over.


    The strange beast looked at Ye Haodao with disdain, "Your strength is not even as good as that of the Purple Emperor, I really want to know why the Purple Emperor let you come?"


    "What about now?" Ye Hao said here that the four top-notch exercises such as Purple Qi''s mighty three thousand miles, the technique of Devouring, the Skill of Puppetry, and the Nine Profound Transformation were instantly integrated.


    Four mysteries in one.


    In an instant, Ye Hao''s body resembled the world''s recovery.


    The powerful waves made the beast unable to change color.


    "Kill." Ye Haoyuan slammed his fist towards the beast.


    If Shan Sheng is here, it can be seen that Ye Hao''s boxing technique has the shadow of his ultimate boxing.


    This is Ye Hao''s own fist combining many boxing skills.


    Dominate!


    Ye Hao took a bully character.


    Represents overbearing!


    However, Ye Hao must admit that Ba Quan still cannot compare with Ultimate Punch.


    But the gap between the two is not that great.


    The beast plucked the strings.


    The notes of Soul Cataclysm turned into one warrior after another.


    These soldiers rushed towards Ye Hao with Zhan Ge.


    They are not afraid of death.


    They are brave and fearless.


    They are very strong.


    However, under Ye Hao''s overwhelming fist, he turned into ashes.


    Ye Hao''s fist is shining brightly, killing anyone who dares to block his existence.


    The distance between the two sides is constantly approaching.


    When Ye Hao was ten meters away from the beast, the beast stopped playing the piano.


    "Let you see my true strength." The strange beast rushed over.


    The attack of the beast is wide open, very similar to Ye Hao''s offensive.


    Stressing is a courageous move forward.


    kill!


    In the end, Ye Hao felt that his own blood was burning.


    But he still did not win the alien.


    The two sides are evenly matched.


    This makes Ye Hao feel incredible.


    It should be known that neither Ye Hao nor Huanyu are their opponents when Ye Hao Yuanyuan has not enhanced by one fifth.


    But now that his origin has increased by one-fifth, he still can''t take the monster.


    "It seems that you are destined to be unable to take away the Heavenly Books." After the strange beast and Ye Hao slammed into each other, they retreated and said with burning eyes.


    "Where is this? Continue." Ye Hao said while igniting the blood of human king.


    In fact, after reaching the point of Ye Hao, the bonus of Ren Wangxue to him was not much.


    "Human King''s blood?" the strange beast looked at Ye Hao''s diffuse colorful blood with amazement.


    "Do you know human blood?" Ye Hao was a little surprised.


    "The divinity in your blood is three points stronger than that of the human blood of the same period, but you are now using human blood to fight against the enemy. I really want to know what you think?" The beast laughed.


    Ye Hao was stunned.


    puff!


    Ye Hao was caught by the strange beast in the moment of distraction.


    He hit Ye Hao''s heart with an elbow.


    Ye Hao vomited blood and staggered back.


    Ye Hao''s face, which looked at the strange beast, appeared somber, "despicable."


    "Despicable? Don''t you know that any means can be used when the two sides are fighting?" The Beast said lightly, "But I didn''t lie to you, the blood of the human king restricted you."


    "But Ren Wangxue has given me a lot of help." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Do you know the imperial blood?" Ye Hao''s pupil shrank from the voice of the strange animal. "How could there be imperial blood in this world?"


    To know that the old man king has reached the peak of this world, but his blood is still king.


    "Let''s go." The strange beast pointed at a distance now.


    Ye Hao looked in the direction that the beast pointed.


    He was dismayed to find a portal there.


    "I haven''t got the Heavenly Book yet." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Not to say that you are no longer in the peak state, even if you are in the peak state, it is not my opponent." The beast said indifferently, "Why bother?" "You are the strongest existence I have seen in these years, but This does not mean that I am not your opponent." Ye Hao said that a force of dormancy broke out here.

 3104 Chapter 3107 The Art of Palace Que

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Gong Que''s Technique!


    Feel the face of this power monster changed.


    "Are you...?" The Beast exclaimed.


    "Five mysteries in one." Ye Hao''s words fell as he punched towards the beast.


    And this punch is more powerful than before.


    Three points.


    At this point in Ye Hao, it is hard to be tough even if he is arrogant.


    The beast was repelled.


    But Ye Hao is unreasonable.


    One punch!


    Two punches!


    Three punches!


    From boxing to meat, boxing sees blood.


    In the end, this side of Tianyu was exploded.


    The beast slumped on the ground breathlessly, watching Ye Hao''s eyes full of shock, "I now finally understand why Purple Emperor made you come?"


    The strange beast never thought that there would be such a tyranny in the world.


    You must know that the strength of the beast has already set foot in that line.


    "In the future, maybe you will really become the emperor." The beast stared at Ye Hao slowly.


    "Have you seen the emperor?" Ye Hao looked at the Beast Road with suspicion.


    "Here you are." The beast said to Ye Hao and threw a page of paper made of unknown materials.


    Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly became hot, "Tianshu."


    "Tianshu representative is unknown." At this time, the strange beast spoke a shattering truth.


    "Please also tell seniors." Ye Hao said solemnly."As far as I know, there is no good ending in history." The strange beast looked at Ye Haodao deeply. "At that time, half of my body was in the dominating field, but at the critical moment, I was defeated. I have been in these years. Lost in thought


    The reason for the defeat was not realized until a hundred years ago."


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly became difficult to look at.


    The strange beast turned out to be almost a master of existence?


    But even he was subjected to secret calculations from Heavenly Books.


    Can I do it myself?


    "Predecessors have studied for so many years, haven''t they studied anything?" Ye Hao asked for a while.


    "No." The Beast shook his head and said, "Perhaps only by gathering all the books in the sky can it be studied?"


    "Why do seniors stay here for many years?" Ye Hao raised another question?


    "Why should I stay here?" Wen Yan''s eyes showed a contemplative look, and he didn''t know how long he had passed. "I don''t know why I should stay here?"


    Ye Hao froze.


    "Let''s go." The strange beast waved his hand slightly.


    "Senior, can you teach me how to seduce the soul-dancing Divine Comedy?" Ye Hao said shyly.


    The strange beast looked at Ye Hao in amazement. "Do you know that the soul-robbing Divine Comedy is my hard work for many years?"


    "It''s because of this that the soul-robbing Divine Comedy can''t be lost." Ye Hao said seriously.


    The strange beast was about to refuse, but he immediately thought of something, "Well, it was passed to you." The strange beast pointed to Ye Hao''s eyebrow.


    The vast runes raged in Ye Hao''s knowledge of the sea.


    Ye Hao realized that the soul-robbing Divine Comedy is definitely a taboo-level supernatural power.


    But think about it will be relieved.


    The strange beast almost set foot on the dominance of existence. How could it be simple that he spent many years of hard work creating the Divine Comedy?


    "Senior, can I practice here?" Ye Hao asked for a moment.


    "Randomly," the beast said indifferently.


    ...


    Just as Ye Hao was practicing in Cangyun Cave, a college appeared in Sifangyu.


    As soon as this academy was born, the monks on the Tianjiao list could come to practice.


    At the beginning, many Tianjiao were improper, but after the world of the Quartet declared that they were going, the Tianjiao of the major domains could not sit still.


    With the passage of time, more and more news broke out.


    The Sifang Academy was founded by Bai Xiaoran, a disciple of the Sifang Academy. The Sifang Academy is aimed at cultivating the arrogant and powerful between heaven and earth.


    No strings attached!


    When the news spread, everyone was a little dazed.


    "Can anyone tell me if this is true?"


    "Sifang Academy is really so kind?"


    "Why do I feel a little mysterious?"


    "Sifang Academy cultivates the arrogance of the Sifang domain, I can understand, but to say that cultivating the arrogance of other large territories, I can''t believe it in a single word."


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible to say that our big domain will have similar colleges."


    Soon after another major colleges appeared one after another.


    These academies were created by the master disciples.


    Six domains!


    When Tang Pian was informed of the news, he sent Long Yi and Long Er to Liudao Academy to investigate the news.


    The news from the feedback made Tang Pian a little shocked.


    "Liu Dao Academy keeps the Tianjiao you enter secret, and as long as you have the points of the Academy, you can exchange all kinds of resources." Tang Pian looked around the audience and said with a straight look.


    "Is Liudao Academy really so superficial?" Haoyue frowned."Behind Liudao Academy is the master of Liudao, and Yan Huangzong''s strength cannot be concealed from that of Liudao." Tang Pian pondered for a while before saying, "In this way, Yan Huangzong went to Liudao Academy in batches. Since this is an opportunity, we will To fight


    ."


    "Alright." Haoyue thought or nodded.


    "I don''t know where the husband is now?" Qi Luo said leisurely.


    "Why? Miss Husband?" Haoyue asked narrowly.


    "Yeah, don''t you want to?" Qi Luo looked at Haoyue.


    "I don''t want to." Haoyue shook his head.


    "I remember who was lying in the arms of the husband and said the husband, I miss you so much, I don''t want to be separated from you for a moment?" Qi Luo looked at Haoyue playfully.


    "Ah, stop talking." Haoyue blushed suddenly.


    Ye Hao was still practicing in Cangyun Cave while Tianjiao in Liudaoyu went to Liudao Academy.


    Ye Hao finds that the strange beast''s understanding of Dadao has reached a terrifying level.


    No matter what question you throw, the beast can always answer it immediately.


    What Ye Hao didn''t know was that the beast was also shocked by Ye Hao''s knowledge.


    The questions that Ye Hao asks are extremely obscure. If the beast is half-footed on the dominance, he may not be able to answer Ye Hao''s questions.


    Time passed slowly.


    A year has passed.


    Two years have passed.


    three year had passed.


    In three years, Ye Hao''s cultivation practice was thoroughly precipitated.


    He feels that he can hit himself three years ago with one punch.


    "Thank you senior for preaching and solving the puzzle." Ye Hao earnestly saluted the strange beast.


    "Meeting is destiny." The Beast said lightly, "Let''s go."


    "Senior, the old man of the Purple House once saw that the human race was wiped out." Ye Haogang was about to leave, and suddenly thought of something.


    There was a look of surprise in the strange beast''s eyes, "What do you say about this?"


    "Will the seniors be able to shoot when the human race faces the scourge of genocide in the future?" Ye Hao said in a deep voice."Why was the human race wiped out? Do you know the real reason?" The strange beast looked at Ye Haodao.

 3105 Chapter 308: Meeting the Master

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Human races do not exist at the master level." Ye Hao said after a while.


    "Who told you that the human race has no ruler?" The Beast glanced back at Ye Hao.


    "What?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    Human races dominate?


    "In the future, there will be a master of the human race." The look of the beast said calmly.


    "In the future, there will be a master in the human race?" Ye Hao shuddered.


    Ye Hao knows that it is difficult to be the master at this stage.


    How many of the pinnacles of this world have failed.


    If the human race has a master, then there is no need to worry about genocide in the future.


    "But Senior, that is the future." Ye Hao immediately thought of something.


    "This kind of cause and effect is very important." The strange beast looked at Ye Haodao, "I dare not join in casually."


    We must know that the human race is one of the ten major races between heaven and earth.


    And want to destroy the human race requires multi-ethnic cooperation.


    The cause and effect involved in this is unimaginable.


    Although the beast is powerful, he is also concerned about his death.


    "Seniors would give me a way if they didn''t dare to join in." Ye Hao said with a burning eyes after thinking.


    "A means?" The strange beast Shen Yin long ago handed Ye Hao a scale of unknown material.


    "Senior is this?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "This is a scale that I refined when I became a lord. When I exploded, it was equivalent to the lord''s blow." Shen Sheng said, "Boy, I have involved myself for you. Remember, you owe me A favor."


    "Seniors don''t dare to forget them," Ye Hao said busyly.


    The strange animal gave Ye Hao a deep look and waved him out of the Cangyun Cave.


    When the figure of Ye Hao appeared outside the Cangyun Cave, all the monks were shocked.


    "This young man came out of Cangyun Cave?"


    "Young man, what''s in the Cangyun Cave?"


    "Junior, just follow me."


    In a flash, dozens of powerful thoughts locked Ye Hao.


    The moment Ye Hao was about to shoot, the old man knelt down towards Ye Hao, "No teeth saw the master."


    Ye Hao looked at the old man in surprise and said, "Who are you?"


    "I once made an oath to follow Tianjiao coming out of Cangyun Cave." Wuyazi said respectfully.


    Ye Hao did not rashly answer.


    Before he came to Cangyun Cave, the war spirit told Ye Hao that Wuyazi was unfathomable.


    You must know that War Spirits exist in the later period of the future.


    Most of the things that can make War Spirit feel this way are in this world.


    And no one who can reach this level is a simple generation?


    "How do I believe you?" Ye Hao raised a question.


    The difference between the two parties is really too great.


    Ye Hao is worried about Wuyazi''s conspiracy."The future that can come out of Cangyun Cave is destined to be a giant between heaven and earth." Wuyazi said respectfully, "My practice in this life has come to an end, and there is almost no further possibility. I think that following the master may be able to go further. One


    step."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while, "Then you follow."


    Yan Huangzong now has a big drawback.


    That is the lack of top fighting power.


    "Thank you Master." Wu Yazi''s attitude is very humble.


    "Now kill the guys who just targeted me." Ye Hao ordered immediately.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    The magnificent mindless thoughts turned into one after another and killed dozens of masters.


    "Clean the battlefield, then go back." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Soon, Wuyazi respectfully handed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag containing all the resources of the dozens of masters.


    Ye Hao nodded in satisfaction.


    And just as Ye Hao was about to leave, a girl stopped Ye Hao''s way.


    "Did you see my son?"


    Ye Hao glanced and suddenly remembered who this girl was?


    This is the twelfth maid in that list.


    I was not proud before, but now I feel lonely.


    "Cangyun Cave is a melting pot of heaven and earth, and it will fall into it if it does not reach the end." Ye Hao looked at the girl.


    "You mean my son...?" the girl asked in a loss of spirit.


    "Don''t talk about your son in Cangyun Cave, even if it is the top three in the sky list, it is a death to come here." Ye Hao said lightly.


    what!


    The monks present were scared when they heard Ye Hao say this.


    Can''t the top three of the sky list come out?


    and many more.


    Who should this one be in front of?


    "I don''t know what the youngest man is in your rankings?" a middle-aged and young man wearing Jinpao asked.


    Ye Hao didn''t look at the middle-aged one, but turned around and Wuyazi left.


    Coming to a star without humans, Ye Hao took out the paper crane that Zidi gave him.


    Wiyazi''s gaze suddenly fell on the paper crane. "Master, where did you get this paper crane from?"


    "You can call my son in the future." Ye Hao said softly, "Yes, is this paper crane different?"


    "The material of this paper crane has an unknown breath."


    "Unknown breath."


    "Tell me in detail." Ye Hao asked solemnly.


    When Ye Hao asked Zidi the paper crane material, Zidi looked unnatural.


    "I heard that there was no such thing as the Nine Great Territories before. Later, because of an earth-shattering war, the heaven and earth broke into nine major regions." Wu Yazi was silent for a while.


    "You mean...?" Ye Hao seemed to realize something.


    "It was a master from heaven and earth that shattered the world at that time, and the master''s breath was very similar to that of this paper crane."


    "Isn''t there you at the time?" Ye Hao asked suspiciously.


    "I can''t admit this kind of breath, he exists in my blood lineage." Wu Yazi said and looked at Ye Haodao seriously, "Master, who gave you this paper crane?"


    "Purple Emperor." Ye Hao said.


    "Purple Emperor?" Wuya Zi was startled.


    "Do you say that Purple Emperor will have any problems?"


    "I don''t know this." Wuyazi shook his head.


    "Regardless of whether the Emperor Zi Zi has any problems, this page of heavenly books must be given to him." Ye Hao pondered for a long time or put the heavenly books he got in Cangyun Cave on the paper crane.


    Paper Crane instantly broke through the space and left this space.


    "Tianshu? Master, that''s Tianshu? You just gave Zidi this way?" Wuyazi said distressedly.


    "What do you think I can do in the face of the Purple Emperor who has been stunning for ten times?" Ye Hao looked at Wuyazi.


    Wuya suddenly fell silent.


    Purple Emperor is too powerful.


    Ye Hao could not compete head-on with him unless he reached the top in the future.


    The question is, if Ye Hao offended Zidi, could Zidi give him a good life?


    It didn''t take long for the paper crane to return to Ye Hao''s side.


    There is a Qiankun bag on the body of the paper crane, and there are 30 heavenly stones in the bag.


    "The Stone of Heaven''s Way." Ye Hao took off the Qiankun bag and smiled faintly.


    The stone of heaven is a strategic resource.


    With the Stone of Heavenly Dao, Ye Hao can still maintain the trend of rapid growth and cultivation after reaching out of bounds."By the way, I don''t know what you are doing yet?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of what he had done when he put away the stone of heaven.

 3106 Chapter 309 Jiugong Academy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Later in this world," Wuyazi replied respectfully.


    "Late in this world?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    Ye Hao originally thought that Wuyazi was in the early or middle of this world, but did not expect him to exist in the latter part of this world.


    "Late in this world." Ye Hao''s eyes revealed a look of scrutiny.


    Ye Hao plans to build a second battle puppet in a while.


    The strength of the second war puppet will reach the middle of this world.


    But it seems that even if the second battle figure is created, it is not a toothless opponent?


    "Son, what are you thinking?" Wu Yazi asked doubtfully.


    "Don''t think of anything? Now we are back to Xinghe Zong." Ye Hao''s current identity is still Xinghe, so at this time he said that back to Xinghe Zong is also reasonable.


    After arriving at Xinghezong, Ye Hao and Han Miaoqiu and other Xinghezong executives introduced the identity of Wuyazi.


    "In the future, Wuyazi will be our Taihe elder of the Xinghe Sect." Ye Hao immediately announced Wuyazi''s fate.


    Ye Hao still dare not take Toya Zi to Yan Huangzong.


    God knows what this Lord is doing?


    After asking some things about Zongmen as usual, Ye Hao and Han Miaoqiu came to her study.


    "The strength on the face of Xinghe Zongming can be shown to Wuyazi, but the strength in the dark can never be shown to him."


    "Son, you don''t believe in Senior Toothless?" Han Miaoqiu suddenly realized what.


    "A senior once told me that he should have reservations about the existence of this world." Ye Hao slowly looked at Han Miaoqiu.


    Han Miaoqiu was shocked.


    "After reaching this world, we are already qualified to claim the dominance." Ye Hao said softly, "This is why we should be cautious about the existence of this state."


    "I see." Han Miaoqiu nodded heavily.


    "You come with me." Ye Hao said, taking Han Miaoqiu to the house of Xinghe Sect.


    It was only then that Han Miaoqiu discovered that the house of Xinghezong had expanded several times.


    "Son, this is...?"


    "All you have to do in the next time is to build Xinghe Zong with all your strength." Ye Hao looked at Han Miaoqiudao solemnly.


    "Is the time so tight?" Han Miaoqiu felt nervous for no reason.


    "The storm is coming." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    Han Miaoqiu was silent for a while before saying, "Son, do you know there is a Jiugong Academy in Jiugongyu?"


    "Jiugong Academy?" Ye Hao asked in surprise, "Who did it?"


    "Sui Yuanzi, a disciple of the nine palaces, created it."


    "Created by the disciples ruled by the Nine Palaces?" Ye Hao was startled, "What about other big domains?"


    "Other big domains have also established academies by their master disciples." Han Miaoqiu said softly.


    "Did you go to Jiugong Academy?"


    "I went to Jiugong Academy to cultivate Tianjiao. There seems to be no conspiracy." Han Miaoqiu frowned. "And I sent Zongmen''s Tianjiao to another academy. I found that the other academy was the same as Jiugong Academy."


    "Perhaps your level is not enough." Ye Hao said after thinking about it, "I will go to Jiugong Academy to see it."


    Ye Hao is the No. 1 in Jiugongyu''s list.


    He can enter in all fairness.


    Jiugong Academy!


    When Ye Hao''s figure appeared in Jiugong Academy, it caused a lot of sensation.


    "Xinghe."


    "The galaxy in the top of the sky came."


    "Is it a little late for Xinghe to arrive at this time? You have to know that Empress has been practicing there for three years."


    "How do you know that Xinghe didn''t go to other colleges to practice?"


    "It doesn''t make sense to argue, it won''t be known until the Empress takes action."


    "Go and notify the empress."


    Ye Hao finds that there are dogs everywhere.


    Under the leadership of the bodyguard, he hadn''t seen Sui Yuanzi yet, so the female emperor stopped him.


    "Xinghe, didn''t you dare to show up?"


    Ye Hao glanced at the Empress, "Why didn''t I dare show up?"


    "After these three years of hard work, I have the confidence to suppress you." The Emperor stared at Ye Haodao with a staring look.


    Ye Hao shook his head and said, "Emperor, you are not my opponent, don''t waste your time."


    In the past three years, the emperor studied at Jiugong Academy, and it seems that she was deserted for three years.


    You have to know that Ye Hao practiced with the half-footed domineering creature in the past three years.


    "Crazy." The emperor burst out loudly.


    Ye Hao only felt that the void in front of him suddenly collapsed.


    The terrible sound wave ruthlessly destroyed everything.


    Ye Hao narrowed his eyes involuntarily.


    "Get off." Ye Haobang snorted.


    boom!


    Ye Hao''s voice detonated the whole sky.


    At this moment, whether it is tangible or intangible, it is crushed.


    The empress stumbled backwards a few steps before stopping.


    He looked at Ye Hao in horror, "You...you..." Just when she said that she felt her soul was cut invisibly.


    The stinging pain hit her all over.


    With his hands on his back, Ye Hao looked at the emperor proudly, "You were not as good as me, and now you are even worse."


    The female emperor felt that she could defeat herself by practicing a sonic technique, but she didn''t know that she practiced the soul-robbing Divine Comedy that the beast spent years studying.


    Can the magical power of the emperor''s practice be compared with the Soul Cataclysm?


    The female emperor opened her mouth to say what she wanted to say, but in the end she said nothing.


    Defeated!


    The Emperor defeated Ye Hao again.


    She sighed in her heart, is Ye Hao his own nemesis?


    and many more.


    Why do you have this idea in your own heart?


    I''m just a piece of skin. The deity is still in the martial arts. After the deity is out of the customs, don''t you sweep the Quartet?


    No matter how powerful Ye Hao is, can he be stronger than his deity?


    "Lead the way." Ye Hao looked at the bodyguard not far away.


    Wen Yan''s guard looked at Ye Hao''s eyes more respectfully.


    To know the power of the Emperor, but gave him a deep impression.


    But now the female emperor has been tempered by Ye Hao.


    He just wanted to say bullish!


    Sui Yuanzi.


    Ye Hao had been wondering what image Sui Yuanzi should be before seeing Sui Yuanzi?


    But in any case, he did not expect Sui Yuanzi to be a sloppy old man.


    As a disciple dominated by the Ninth Palace, shouldn''t we pay attention to the image?


    "Are you disappointed?" Sui Yuanzi looked at Ye Haodao with a smile.


    "Where do seniors say? You are the natural way of law." Ye Hao said with a heartless face.


    Wenyan Sui Yuanzi laughed, "Master is right, your kid is really shameless."


    Ye Hao''s face was covered with a bitter smile, "Senior, are you praising me, or are you scolding me?"


    "Then do you think I am praising you or scolding you?" Sui Yuanzi looked at Ye Hao with a smile."Whether the seniors praised me or scolded me, they are all love for the younger." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Not everyone is eligible to be favored by the seniors?"

 3107 Chapter 3110: A stronger civilization

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Sui Yuanzi''s face appeared satisfied, "Your kid, interesting." Sui Yuanzi paused and said, "Do you know why the nine major domains have established academies one after another?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Guess." Sui Yuanzi took a sip of the gourd from the waist.


    "If I guess right, can seniors reward me with a drink?" Ye Hao asked, pointing at the gourd around Sui Yuanzi with a smile.


    "I''m burning wine today, you can''t drink it." Sui Yuanzi looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a smile, "but if you guess right, I will give you a pot."


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Immediately he considered the language and said, "I think the nine domains are meant to cope with the outer space."


    "Tianwaitian?" Sui Yuanzi narrowed his eyes involuntarily. "Why don''t you think it''s a prefecture or reincarnation?"


    "I think there should be a master level in the prefecture and the reincarnation, but if your nine masters join forces, they should be able to tie it up." Ye Hao said for a while, "but you haven''t taken action against them in these years. So I think you seem to have reached some kind of agreement with the prefecture and reincarnation."


    "The prefecture and reincarnation are not as simple as you think." Sui Yuanzi shook his head and said, "Master has hit the end of reincarnation, but there was blood stained there, and he almost didn''t come back."


    Ye Hao was startled.


    "The master in samsara shot?"


    "Master didn''t say, just tell us that there is a great horror at the end of reincarnation."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help frowning when he heard this.


    Because the time master of the human race is deep in reincarnation.


    Is there any agreement between the Lord of Time and the creatures at the end of the cycle?


    "Do you know what is happening in Tianwaitian?" Sui Yuanzi immediately changed the subject.


    "I don''t know."


    "Tianwaitian has a more powerful civilization than us." Sui Yuanzi can be said to be astonishingly endless.


    Ye Hao''s heart could not help but slowed down half a beat.


    "In fact, this piece of heaven and earth has been penetrated by Tianwaitian a lot." Sui Yuanzi said that there was a gloomy color on his face. "Those who are playing the reincarnation and the mansion are the black hands of Tianwaitian."


    what?


    The prefecture and reincarnation are the forces cultivated by heaven and earth?


    "Don''t say this." Sui Yuanzi said a jade pot appeared in his hand, "Tianzhuo Jiu gave you."


    "Senior, when will I be able to control it?" Ye Hao took it busy.


    "Wait until your cultivation is promoted to the future." Sui Yuanzi said with a smile.


    Ye Hao froze.


    Wait until the future situation?


    Is this wine so domineering?


    "You still don''t want to try it?" Sui Yuanzi looked at Ye Haodao. "If you drink now, you will probably get drunk."


    "Don''t you have a senior if you are drunk?"


    "When drunk, you will be stared at by the mansion and reincarnation." Sui Yuanzi shook his head and said, "Now these two forces are getting more and more excessive."


    "Did you just let it go?"


    "Do you think there is no filth among the nine masters?" Sui Yuanzi glanced at Ye Hao.


    Hearing this, Ye Hao suddenly fell silent.


    If there is any stubbornness between the nine masters, who dares to deal with the prefecture and reincarnation.


    You can see that the reincarnation is strong from the nineth house''s almost loss to reincarnation.


    It can be said that no region can contend with the prefecture or reincarnation.


    "Why do I feel so complicated." Ye Hao said with a headache.


    "The roots are intertwined." Sui Yuanzi smiled slightly, "But now this is not something you should worry about, what you have to do is continue to improve your strength."


    "Senior, can you teach me your source skills?" Ye Hao said shyly.


    Sui Yuanzi stared at Ye Hao and said, "Your kid''s request is getting more and more excessive."


    "Don''t I think that the predecessors practiced invincible art?"


    "I know you want to learn from my roots, but unless you are a descendant of my roots, there is absolutely no possibility of practice." Sui Yuanzi shook his head and said, "But you can go to Jiugong Academy You can practice any of the exercises in the collection of exercises."


    "The highest level in the Gongfa Temple is a dragon sonic power at the peak of the magical realm."


    "Just the Empress just used it?"


    "Yes."


    "The vast academy has only one supernatural power at the pinnacle of this world, is it a bit shabby?"


    "There are not many exercises at the peak of this world. Who wants to come up with all the factions?" Sui Yuanzi said what he thought of here. "But it has little effect on you. You are taking the Three Thousand Avenue. path of."


    "But if I don''t use some of the best practices in this world, I will fall behind when I set foot on this level in the future." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    "This depends on your own chance." Sui Yuanzi showed a loveless look.


    After finishing the conversation with Sui Yuanzi, Ye Hao went to the Gong Fa Temple.


    Many disciples at the gate of the Gongfa Temple were standing in line there.


    Ye Hao looked and lined up.


    "Originally, I felt that the academy was treated equally, but now I realized that this is not the case at all?"


    "No matter where you are, there are classes. Are you still not aware of this?"


    "Quan Tianjiao can only choose exercises on the first floor of the Gongfa Hall, but the exercises on the first floor are all past."


    "Can you learn for the future? What''s more, Jiugong Academy is free of charge, have you paid anything?"


    "I said why are you targeting me?"


    "Isn''t it right? You want to go to the second level to choose the exercises. You can''t kill the Tianjiao list."


    Seeing the two men in front quarreling, Ye Hao''s face appeared helpless.


    What is the special purpose of the taboo? How can it be so calm?


    What''s wrong?


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao''s turn.


    The disciple at the door looked at Ye Hao''s token and was startled.


    "Master Galaxy, where do you need to line up?"


    "Do I not have to line up?"


    "You are number one in the sky list. The academy stipulates that the top ten in the sky list can freely enter and exit the Gong Fa Temple." The disciples at the door said respectfully.


    "Thank you for your advice." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Master Xinghe, shall I accompany you?" The disciple at the door looked forward, "You also saw that as long as the disciples entered the Gongfa Temple, a doorman was needed to accompany them."


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    A look of surprise appeared on Tang Xin''s face, "Master Xinghe, you follow me."


    Tang Xin brought Ye Hao to the first floor of the Gongfa Temple and introduced, "The exercises on the first floor are from the past. There are a total of 888 volumes. Generally speaking, here are quasi-Tianjiao. "


    "Can they read it casually?"


    "Everyone has the opportunity to read three times casually, which means that the skills you choose are good or bad, depending on your luck."


    "Can exercises be spread outside?"


    "No," Tang Xin said when he talked about the topic here, "but you can do him."

 3108 Chapter 3111 I was bullied

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!privilege!


    Hearing Tang Xin saying this, Ye Hao realized that there are privileges everywhere.


    Fortunately, Ye Hao is a darling who is taken care of by privilege."The second floor of the Gongfa Temple is the exercises of the future. There are a total of 222 volumes." Tang Xin pointed to the ladder of the second floor. "Only the top 1,000 in the sky list are eligible. Borrow here. By the way, the 1,000th to the 901th


    Has the opportunity to read once."


    "One chance?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "Yes, because the exercises on the second floor are all in the future."


    "Can''t it be rumored?" "The 900th to the 801st in the sky list have the opportunity to read twice, and so on. The 200th to the 101st have nine terminations. Opportunity," Tang Xin said paused here, "but only the top 500


    Only then is it eligible to choose a meritorious basis for oneself."


    "Jiugong Academy is really ridiculous." Ye Hao heard this as he said.


    How dare Tang Xin take Ye Hao''s words?


    Ye Hao can say some things, but he can''t.


    "Ravage." Just then a cold voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    Ye Hao looked at the open young man with some consternation.


    "Who are you?"


    "Jiugong Academy has generously exerted so many exercises in order to enhance the strength of our Jiugongyu Tianjiao. You don''t want to be grateful, but you are still talking about it." The youth in Jinyi looked at Ye Haodao sharply.


    "Tang Xin, your vision is really good as always." A maid standing beside Jinyi Youth said with a smile.


    What Tang Xin was about to say was stopped by Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "I just sent my opinion just now, and I apologize to you here." Ye Hao looked at Jinyi Youth and said with a smile.


    "Laugh? You still have a smile on your face now?" Jinyi Youth said proudly. "With the sentence just now, I can drive you out of Jiugong Academy, do you believe it?"


    Ye Hao''s smile converged immediately, "I don''t believe it."


    "Good." The young man in Jinyi suddenly became angry when he saw Ye Hao''s tone so mad, "Today I will take care of you instead of your predecessor Zongmen?"


    Jin Yi Youth just about to start a indifferent voice rang in his ears.


    "Do not allow hands-on exercises."


    The young man in Jinyi remembered the rules of the Gongfa Hall.


    "Senior, this kid said that Jiugong Academy wasn''t, and asked senior to take punishment."


    "When did Jiugong Academy stop talking?" the secret figure said coldly.


    The young man in Jinyi was stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Isn¡¯t this man in the Gongfa Temple jealous?


    He remembered a moment ago that a Tianjiao said that the Jiugong Academy was not, and he was thrown out by the bones and bones that broke his body.


    Ye Hao looked at Jinyi Youth with a smile, "It seems that you are very unpopular in the college."


    "Who is unpopular? Do you know who I am?" The young man in Jinyi burst like a cat with a stomped tail.


    "I really don''t know." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "Then listen well, I am Xiangxiang, the youngest chief of the Xiangzhu family." Jin Yiqing said with a proud face on his face.


    "Fragrant son?" Ye Hao could not help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiang Xiangzi looked at Ye Hao with a bad look.


    "I just think your name has a unique personality." Ye Hao laughed.


    "You..." The son of Xiangxiang is not stupid. From Ye Hao''s expression, he can guess Ye Hao is mocking himself.


    However, when Xiangxiang''s son wanted to start, he was caught by the woman next to him.


    "Son Xiangxiang, you shouldn''t do it."


    Master Xiangxiang calmed down, "Your boy is mad at me."


    "Senior, Master Xiangxiang wanted to do it to me over and over again, and invited Senior to do justice." What Xiangxiang did not expect was that Ye Hao, who was stationed at the master of Gong Fa Temple, said Shen Sheng.


    "Xiangxiang, you ignore the rules of Jiugong Academy, and I declare that from now on you will no longer be able to take half a step in the Gongfa Hall." The master in the dark said that he waved his robe sleeves and threw the son of Xiangxiang outside the door of the Gongfa Temple .


    Xiangxiang son was stunned.


    After climbing up, he looked at the Gong Fa Temple and said angrily, "I don''t agree."


    "If you don''t agree, you can go to the law enforcement hall to sue me." The master of the Gongfa Temple said indifferently.


    Sue?


    You have the ability to sue?


    If I can win, I will lose.


    "Master Xiangxiang, I will take you to appeal." Kong Xuan, who accompanied him to the Gongfa Temple, said angrily.


    Is there such a bully?


    "Go, I can''t believe him." Xiangxiang son stood up and walked towards the law enforcement hall.


    It didn''t take long for Mr. Xiangxiang to be brought to the law enforcement host by the disciples of the law enforcement hall.


    Looking at the middle-aged man who was not angry and proud in front of him, Xiangxiang''s heart was awe-inspiring.


    But he knew that the one in front of him was the present world.


    And Xiangxiang son can''t reach such a height in his life.


    "Xiangxiang has seen the host." Xiangxiang son quickly saluted.


    "Do you want to sue the master of the Gongfa Temple?" the law enforcement host asked lightly.


    "Yes." Master Xiangxiang nodded and said, "I''m telling the Master of Falun Dafa to ignore the facts...?" As soon as he said this, Master Xiangxiang was interrupted by the host of the law enforcement, "You know that the Master of Falun Gong is saving you what."


    "Save me?" Master Xiangxiang froze.


    What do you mean?


    "Do you know who just provokes?" asked the law enforcement host staring at Xiangxiang.


    The son Xiangxiang was startled.


    "Did you...?"


    "Don''t say it''s you, even if you are in this vein, you can''t provoke it." The law enforcement host said indifferently, "Now do you still think that the master of the Gong Fa is punishing you?"


    The son Xiangxiang couldn''t help but froze in a cold sweat.


    "Master, can I know who that is?"


    "Don''t inquire if you shouldn''t inquire." The law enforcement host pointed in the direction of the door. "You can leave now."


    After Xiangxiang''s conviction, he hurried away.


    At the door, Kong Xuan hurriedly greeted him, "Master Xiangxiang, how is it?"


    "The host said that I can''t provoke him." The son Xiangxiang said with a wry smile.


    "Can''t provoke?" Kong Xuan was startled.


    "Yeah, it seems that most of them are in the top 100 of the list." Master Xiangxiang said anxiously.


    I have to say that Xiang Xiangzi is very wonderful.


    Top 100 list?


    Will these big guys care?


    "Son Xiangxiang, I remember your big brother, but the 44th golden bulldog in the list?"


    Xiang Xiangzi''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "How did I forget this? I went to find my elder brother." Mr. Xiangxiang said and hurried towards the residence of the golden fighting dog.


    At this time, the golden bulldog is changing cups with several powerful Tianjiao pushing cups.


    "Brother." Master Xiangxiang sniffed when she arrived at the courtyard.


    The Golden Bulldog glanced at Xiangxiang son, and was slightly surprised, "What''s the matter with you?" "I''m bullied." Xiangxiang son choked a little.

 3109 Chapter 3112 Finding a place

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Who bullied?" The golden bulldog stood on the table.


    "The other party is one of the top 100 masters." Master Xiangxiang looked at the golden bulldog in a deep voice.


    "Top 100?" Wen Yan said with a sneer with a golden breath, "Bring us forward, I want to see who dares to bully the golden bulldog brother?"


    Golden !


    Tianjiao ranked 32nd.


    "Yeah, the brother of the Golden Pitbull is my brother, and my veteran wants to let him know why the flowers are so red today?" Another dark black ink stared at the bell-like eyes.


    Stone buffalo.


    Tianjiao ranked 28th.


    Seeing that both of them are going to be happy for their early Xiangxiang son.


    "That kid is still in the Gongfa Temple." Master Xiangxiang said busy.


    "Go." The Golden Bulldog said as he lifted his feet and walked towards the Gongfa Temple.


    After a group of people came to the Gongfa Temple, Master Xiangxiang looked at Kong Xuan and said, "You go and tell the kid, you say my eldest brother let him get out."


    Kong Xuan nodded heavily.


    She looked like a proud peacock. After a round of the Gongfa Hall, she went to the second floor of the Gongfa Hall.


    After Ye Hao was not found on the second floor, Kong Xuan went to the third floor of the Gong Fa Temple.


    Sure enough Ye Hao is on the third floor?


    "You follow me now." Kong Xuan came to Ye Hao and said coldly.


    Ye Hao was startled, "Are you sick?"


    "Master Xiangxiang invited his three elder brothers."


    "Three elder brothers?" Ye Hao suddenly realized that Xiangxiang was here to find a place. "I don''t know who his three elder brothers are?"


    "Golden Pitbull, Golden Reed, Stone Buffalo."


    "Golden fighting dog?" Ye Hao''s heart moved.


    Wouldn''t this golden bulldog be the one who was rejected by himself?


    Thinking of Ye Hao''s eyes like this, he opened the space and looked out of the Gong Fa Temple.


    The golden bulldog carried his hands proudly.


    How arrogant should that look?


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing, "Who am I? It turned out to be him?"


    "Master Xinghe, do you know the golden bulldog?" Tang Xin asked curiously.


    "This guy slapped me when he didn''t know my identity. Later, after knowing my identity, I licked this face and wanted to follow me, but I rejected it and rejected it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Are you kidding?" Kong Xuan chuckled, but with a smile, the smile on her face condensed, replaced by a deep fear, "Tang Xin, you said he is... the galaxy?" "


    "Yeah, the top galaxy in the heavens." Tang Xin looked at Kong Xuan narrowly. "Now do you still think that the Golden Bulldog can help Xiangxiang to get back?"


    Kong Xuan shivered, and she knelt in front of Ye Hao in fright.


    "Master Xinghe..."


    Ye Hao glanced at Kong Xuan, "kneeling here for three hours."


    "Follow your orders." Kong Xuan busy.


    Ye Hao immediately looked at Tang Xin, "Have you chosen the exercises?"


    "Master Xinghe, you let me choose the exercises here?"


    "You don''t want to learn?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to learn, but I can''t." Tang Xin still has self-knowledge.


    Besides, why didn''t Tang Xin know the truth about his crime?


    "Then you will go to the second floor and choose a few exercises." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Thank you, Mr. Galaxy." Tang Xin said excitedly.


    Seeing this scene, Kong Xuan was full of envy.


    You know, she puts herself on top, and then Xiangxiang son agrees to give her a magical power.


    As a result, Tang Xin got a few magical powers easily.


    After about a few minutes, Mr. Xiangxiang frowned.


    "What''s the situation?" Stone Buffalo looked displeased.


    "Go in and see if you know it." Huang Jinxu said, striding toward the Gong Fa Temple.


    The stone buffalo and golden bulldog followed.


    But Xiangxiang''s son dared not step forward after reaching the gate.


    "Go in." The golden bulldog surprised to see that Xiang Xiangzi didn''t dare to go in.


    "I offended the lord of the Gongfa Temple. The lord did not allow me to enter." Xiangxiang Gongzi smiled bitterly.


    The Golden Pitbull looked at Xiang Xiangzi in wonder, "How did you offend that senior?"


    Mr. Xiangxiang was about to say something but was embraced by Huang Jin. "This matter will be said later. The most urgent thing is to beat the kid."


    "Also." The Golden Bulldog immediately left the matter behind.


    A group of three people came to the third floor of the Gongfa Temple and saw Kong Xuan kneeling on the ground.


    "Kong Xuan, who made you kneel here?" Golden Bulldog said flatly.


    You know, Kong Xuan represents the face of Master Xiangxiang?


    "I." Ye Hao held a roll of magical power at that moment, and said indifferently.


    "You..." The Golden Bulldog''s eyes fell on Ye Hao''s body like electricity.


    But the fierce awn in the eyes of the golden bulldog disappeared in the next moment.


    His body shook like chaff.


    Huang Jin and Shi Buffalo didn''t realize it.


    "Just the fragrant son beaten by your kid?" Huang Jinjian looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a terrible murderous intention.


    !


    Has always been synonymous with cruelty.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Dare to dare to be arrogant here, Lao Tzu will tear you off today." Huang Jinao said that he rushed towards Ye Hao.


    I have to say that Huang Jin is crazy.


    Even if he knew the rules of the Gongfa Temple, he still shot strongly.


    "Stop it." At this moment, a cold voice cut through the sky, and an invisible wave stopped Huang Jinzhu, "Do not allow hands to practice in the Gongfa Temple, don''t you know?"


    Huang Jin was blocked, and there was something in his heart.


    Fortunately, he still knew a few cents.


    "Boy, there is a kind of you to come out for me."


    "No, just here." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Boy, you just feel like I dare not take action in the Gongfa Temple..." Huang Jinxuan was interrupted by Ye Hao just now, "You are wrong."


    "I''m wrong?" Huang Jinshu was a little stunned.


    "Yes, you dare not take action, does not mean that I dare not take action." Ye Hao said with a fist towards the golden bell.


    Ye Hao did not use supernatural powers, nor did he use metaphysics.


    It''s a simple punch.


    But this punch stopped the blood of Huang Jin''s blood.


    "Master Xinghe, no hands are allowed in the Gongfa Hall." At that time, the old voice was once again in the Gongfa Hall. At the same time, an invisible wave stopped Ye Hao''s attack.


    "If you dare to stop it again, I will reckon your family in the future." Ye Hao looked sharply at the half-airway.


    The master of the Gongfa Temple was silent.


    "I gave you a face when you were the son of Xiangxiang Xiang, just now. Why? Don''t you think your face is so valuable?" Ye Hao said loudly here.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    The Golden Bulldog, the Golden Bull, and the Stone Buffalo vomited blood, and slumped weakly on the ground.

 3110 Chapter 3113: Roasted Pig

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao didn''t use Soul Cataclysm.


    Not necessary.


    The difference between him and the Golden Bulldog is too great.


    Ye Hao can shock their minds even if they drink normally.


    Huang Jinao and Shi Buffalo looked at each other, and they both saw fright in each other''s eyes.


    what''s the situation?


    Who is this one in front of you?


    and many more.


    The master of the Hall of Practitioners just now said that this is Master Xinghe?


    Galaxy?


    Top of the list!


    Thinking of here, Jin Jia and Shi Buffalo were shocked out of a cold sweat.


    Damn.


    This time it''s pretending to be big.


    Hearing Ye Hao''s accusation against the Gongfa Hall, the main hall of the temple fell silent.


    After a few moments, he slowly said, "These three are at the disposal of Xinghe."


    The reason why the master of the Gongfa Temple stopped is because he is also a demon clan.


    He chose asylum because of ethnic groups.


    But it does not mean that he will make fun of his own ethnic group.


    "Go out and talk." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    After Ye Hao left, the three Golden Bulldogs followed behind with a pale face.


    At the level of Ye Hao, even if they kill them, they can only kill by pulling their necks.


    Xiang Xiangzi at the door was a little dazed to see Ye Hao coming out first.


    "My brother."


    "Isn''t this behind me?" Ye Hao''s eyes gestured behind him.


    After seeing the golden bulldog, Xiangxiang quickly greeted him.


    "Brother, why don''t you shoot this kid?" Xiangxiang said in a puzzled way.


    Snapped!


    The Golden Bulldog slaps Xiang Xiangzi hard.


    Xiang Xiangzi''s seven tricks were all blood-spraying, and after a while he reacted, "Brother, how do you smoke me?"


    "We were killed by you." Huang Jinxuan said, kicking Xiangxiang son.


    The son Xiangxiang screamed and slumped on the ground.


    And at this time, Xiang Xiangzi finally realized something.


    "You... who are you?" Xiangxiang Gongzi looked at Ye Haodao in horror.


    "Have you ever eaten a roast pig?" Ye Hao looked at Xiang Xiangzi, his eyes suddenly hot.


    Xiangxiang son shivered uncontrollably.


    "I asked you if you have eaten roasted pigs?" Ye Hao burst sighed when they saw the Golden Bulldogs.


    "No... I haven''t eaten." The Golden Bulldog said in a hurry.


    "Now I want to eat, what should I do?" Ye Hao looked at the Golden Bulldog with a smile.


    The golden bulldog was silent.


    Ye Hao''s meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    Can I just do it myself?


    Roasted his brother in public?


    Can I still be in Jiugong Academy in the future?


    "I''m coming." Huang Jinxuan said, and came to the son of Xiangxiang.


    Xiangxiang son shivered all over.


    "do not."


    "Today, if you don''t die, we''ll have to die." Huang Jinya gritted his teeth. "So I''m sorry."


    The words fell down and Huang Jinzai shot to kill the son of Xiangxiang.


    After the Xiangxiang son fell, he recovered his appearance.


    After the golden hair was plucked, it was pickled.


    The movement of the clouds and flowing water looked like Ye Hao froze.


    "Master Xinghe, how do I think he often does such a thing?" Tang Xin whispered.


    "You see it too." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The Golden Bulldog was a bit sad.


    No matter how Xiangxiang son is his brother.


    But as the scent filled the playground, he swallowed a few saliva.


    Xiang pigs are very large.


    In addition, the essence in his flesh and blood is also very strong.


    In the process of grilling, you can see a ray of glow blooming.


    More and more monks surrounded gradually.


    They watched the incense pig''s eyes heat up.


    It was three hours after the golden roast was cooked.


    And at this time Kong Xuan came out of the Gong Fa Temple.


    "What smell? So fragrant?" Kong Xuan said doubtfully.


    "Fragrant son Xiangxiang was roasted by gold." Then a girl passing by Kong Xuan whispered.


    "What?" Kong Xuan''s face changed greatly.


    She rushed forward.


    It soon became clear that Ye Hao was enjoying himself.


    Xiang Xiangzi has been torn by a third.


    "This...this...this." Kong Xuan didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After Ye Hao had enough food, he pointed to Xiangzhu Road, "Everyone."


    Tianjiao in the field, you look at me, I look at you, and no one dares to move?


    Who dares?


    No matter how fragrant pigs are masters on the list.


    Besides, who doesn''t know that the three golden bulldogs are forced to force them.


    You really went up to eat Xiangxiangzi''s meat, will it be inevitably remembered?


    "Xinghe, there is a barbecue to eat, why don''t you call me to eat?" At this time Ziyu came over.


    "Why did you come to Jiugong Academy?" Ye Hao said, handing Ziyu a piece of grilled meat covered with oil.


    "I''m here to practice." Zi Yu''s face showed a contented expression after taking a bite.


    "How does it taste?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "The craft is very good." Two large pear flower dimples appeared on Ziyu''s face.


    "Then eat more."


    Ziyu could not eat any more after eating a third.


    "Don''t you eat them?" Zi Yu looked at the three golden dogs standing beside him.


    The three Golden Bulldogs said they would not eat.


    "Then I put it away and eat it next time." Zi Yu said and packed it.


    "Sister Shimei, you''re not paying attention," Ye Hao said silently.


    "Do I not want to waste it?" Zi Yu laughed.


    After packing, Ziyu took Ye Hao''s arm, "Brother, go, go to my place."


    After Ye Hao and Zi Yu left, Shi Buffalo dumbfounded, "Is that all right?"


    The Golden Bulldog stared at Ye Hao''s back for a while, then whispered, "Go back and talk."


    After returning to his residence, the golden bulldog''s eyes burst into Chongxiao''s murderous intention.


    "I must kill the galaxy."


    "Careful words." Huang Jin said in a deep voice.


    "The King of the Earth Mansion is about to be born, and I will let Xinghe''s blood repay his debts." The Golden Bulldog said word by word.


    The eyes of Huang Yan and Shi Buffalo suddenly brightened.


    "That king is coming?"


    These two theories rank higher than the Golden Bulldogs, but why do the Golden Bulldogs dominate?


    Isn''t it because the Golden Bulldogs list on the hell three-headed dog.


    But behind the three-headed dog of hell stood the king.


    "How long?" Stone Buffalo asked in surprise.


    "More than three or five years, as little as two or three months." The Golden Bulldog said slowly.


    Ziyu''s place!


    "Senior brother, did you get the latest news from Wuxingyu?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Ye Hao said blankly.


    "Brother, who are you, I don''t know yet?" Zi Yu couldn''t help laughing. "The two major killer organizations suddenly dealt with the four major tribes such as demon clan and demon clan. If you are not behind you, you think I believe ?"


    "How do you think I did it?" "Kunlun and Tiangong will not do such a thing, because these two forces have great careers, but you are not the same. You have the bargaining chip for killer organizations."

 3111 Chapter 3114: Ye Haos Means

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Why would you guess me?" Ye Hao asked in silence.


    "In fact, it''s not just my guess. Are many forces in the Five Elements domain guessing?" Zi Yu said solemnly here. "In fact, I suspect that the Huangquan and Emperor Blood organizations have also secretly released this news."


    "Wouldn''t these two organizations be so unruly?" Ye Hao''s face changed slightly."What kind of ethics do you expect from the killer organization?" Ziyu rolled Ye Hao''s glance. "Moreover, the two killer organizations are for your list, it can be said to be a loss of strength, and they also need to transfer their contradictions." Said, "I think


    It may be dangerous to get your Galaxy Sect."


    "I don''t believe that the four families will really tear their skins." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    Just as Kunlun and Tiangong are the decoration.


    "The four major tribes will not really tear their skins, but what can you do, why can''t they do it?" Ziyu stared at Ye Hao, "A few days ago the demon clan contacted a top master of the Qilin clan, but that master In the end it was rejected."


    "How much did the four major tribes lose?" What Zi Yu did not expect was that Ye Hao was still thinking about this matter at this time.


    "The middle and high levels of the four major groups have lost a considerable part, but it''s not enough to say that they are hurting." Zi Yu frowned and said, "I don''t understand why you want to do this? Don''t you know that it will catch fire?"


    "Human race will soon face a big catastrophe." Ye Hao said in silence.


    "But what can you change through the killer organization?"


    "Since the two major killer organizations have participated in the strangling of the middle and high levels of the four major tribes, do you think I will let the two major killer organizations get away easily?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Zi Yu''s face changed with a brush, "You also joined in?"


    "I want to make the two killer organizations and the four major groups endless."


    "You are playing with fire," Ziyu warned. "Once the two parties are found out, they may change hands to deal with you."


    "What is lacking for the human race now is time." Ye Hao eyes lightly condensed, "And what I can do now is to try to get as much time as possible."


    "Aren''t you worried about the destruction of the Galaxy Sect?"


    Ye Hao was silent.


    Ziyu looked at Ye Hao across from him, and there was a pity of flash in his heart.


    The supreme arrogance of the same order behind him, the burden on him is far beyond his imagination.


    ...


    Five Elements Domain!


    Demon Eater!


    Demon Eater is a very powerful family among Demon Races.


    However, the reputation of this clan in the demon clan is not very good, because this clan devours other groups, even if it is the same demon devouring the clan.


    The demon wearing the armor quietly followed behind a middle-aged general.


    "This time we ambushed the Firefox family." When he came to a lake, the middle-aged general turned around and said hundreds of soldiers behind him.


    "Firefox group."


    "I heard that Firefox women are very beautiful."


    "Then play first, get bored and swallow." The eyes of the hundreds of soldiers suddenly lightened.


    The middle-aged general said with a face, "The fox family we are about to attack is not weak, everyone should be careless." After a warning, the middle-aged general pointed at the lake and said, "Jump in and converge."


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Hundreds of demon-eating soldiers jumped into the lake.


    It didn''t take long for thousands of monks of the Firefox tribe to playfully come to this lake.


    Both the male and female of the Firefox family are extremely outstanding.


    They wore red armor like a flame.


    "Doctor, shall we rest here?" A woman whispered as she looked at the clear lake water.


    After pondering for a while, he shook his head and said, "Go ahead."


    "Doctor, everyone has been on the road for a long time."


    "Yeah, lord, everyone has traveled a long distance, it is better to take a rest here."


    "Commander, just rest for half an hour, what do you think?"


    The captain of the blossoming words just dropped one by one and complained.


    Duo Duo''s eyes showed struggling colors, "Well, then rest here for a quarter of an hour, and set off immediately after a quarter of an hour."


    "Long live." Thousands of Firefox monks shouted.


    Then the monks of the Firefox tribe fell in the lake to bathe and recuperate.


    Of course, men and women are separated.


    After probing around for a while, and finding out that there were no abnormalities, he also relaxed.


    But in the past two minutes, a low voice reached her ears.


    The blossoming complexion changed uncontrollably.


    "Now what you have to do is continue to do what you did before." Duodo said to the thousands of members of the fox family immediately. "Don''t be stunned. Didn''t I hear what I said? What should I do?"


    The men and women of the Firefox tribe suddenly regained their former cheers.


    But they were guarding secretly.


    "There are hundreds of powerful Demon Eaters in the depths of the lake," said Duo Duo Shen Sheng, "you will shoot together when I come to three."


    "One!"


    "two!"


    "three!"


    When Duo Duo said here, she threw three Thunder Beads first into the lake.


    At the same time, hundreds of men and women of the Fox tribe vacated, and at the same time they shot the strongest blows towards the depths of the lake.


    The entire lake was torn in an instant.


    The horrible waves made the Demon Eaters hiding deep in the lake bottom look horrified.


    "not good."


    "It was found."


    "Who leaked it?"


    The warriors who ate the demon clan realized this and chose to take action.


    But after all, the Firefox tribe has taken the lead.


    One third of the Demon Eater soldiers fell on the spot, and a third of the Demon Eater soldiers were hit hard.


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    Hundreds of members of the Demon Eater rushed out of the lake.


    But then they ushered in the second wave of Firefox.


    Dozens of dodge demon clan fell away on the spot, and dozens were heavily photographed underground.


    "Kill." the demon-eating general roared.


    The two teams quickly clashed together.


    The result of the collision was that the Firefox family was torn apart one by one.


    The blossoming complexion became difficult to look at.


    The battle power of Demon Eaters is terrible. You know they attacked on this side.


    After the attack, they were still crushed by Demon Eaters.


    That''s right.


    Rolling.


    Even if the number of people on their side is more than several times that of the other party.


    The demon pretends to play against a woman of the Firefox family, but actually observes everything on the battlefield in secret.


    He frowned slightly when he looked at him.


    The Firefox family is too wasteful.


    You need to know that you have been talking to Dodo before.


    Now it looks like this?


    "Doctor, we are not opponents, or we will withdraw."


    "Doctor, the Demon Eater is too cruel, we must get rid of it." "Doctor, please make a decision early."

 3112 Chapter three hundred and fifteenth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Faced with the persuasion of several captains, Dodo said angrily, "Our number is several times that of the other side, but we still want to retreat at this time? Do you want to be scattered and killed by the other side?" Whispered, "In this battle, the battle does not retreat


    ."


    run?


    Running at this time is a death!


    Could the demon-eater monks let them go?


    However, the Firefox tribe really can''t hold you up against the wall, and no matter how brave they are, they still choose to escape.


    Escape can be infected.


    Soon, except for dozens of fighting Firefox tribes, the rest ran clean.


    Seeing this scene, the blossoming face was full of sadness.


    How do you fight this?


    "Surrender." The demon-eating general said coldly after killing a Firefox captain.


    "Surrender?" Duo Duo shook his head slightly as he watched the demon clan soldiers falling around.


    They Firefox killed so many warriors, can the Devouring Clan pass them?


    "Commander, what should I do?"


    "Commander, shall we surrender?"


    "Yeah, lord, we have been surrounded, and it is a death to continue fighting."


    The blossoming hearts surged for no reason-after a moment of sorrow.


    dead?


    Actually, death is not terrible.


    Terrible is humiliation.


    Do they naively think that Demon Eaters might let them go?


    "Who wants to surrender, who will surrender, in short, I will not surrender." Blooming said with a voice.


    "If you want to surrender, put down your weapons and come to our side." Demon Eater''s leader said, "Give you ten breaths to consider, otherwise don''t blame us for killing."


    The remaining dozens of Firefox clan soldiers look at me, I look at you.


    After a few breaths, they laid down their weapons and came to the leader of the Demon Clan.


    "Set a prohibition and seal the seal." The leader of the Demon Race ordered.


    After waiting for the seals of the dozens of Firefox clan soldiers, the leader of the Devouring Clan looked at Dodo, "I will now give you a chance to repair the seal, and then surrender."


    "Do you think it is possible?" Duduo sneered.


    With a slap, the leader of the Demon Clan slapped the head of a Firefox man.


    "Do you still think it''s possible now?"


    "You don''t speak Lutheran." Duo Duo said angrily.


    "Lutheran? When did our Demon Eater speak about Lutheran?" The Demon Eater ruled, "If you don''t surrender, I will kill them one by one."


    Duo Duo clenched his fists.


    "From now on every other breath, I kill one." Demon Eater Commander said that he shot off the head of a fox family.


    That one really did it.


    Within a few hesitant breaths, the other party killed three members of the Firefox family.


    "Commander, I don''t want to die."


    "Commander, you will surrender."


    "Commander, are you going to watch us die?"


    "Commander, you can''t be so cruel."


    The rest of the Fox clan shouted towards blossoming.


    The blossoming face showed sadness.


    This group of guys still don''t understand that Demon Eaters will never let them go?


    "Your Firefox clan really can''t help the wall." At this moment, even the demons couldn''t stand it anymore.


    The words of the demon caught the attention of both parties.


    "Shadow, what are you talking about?" A captain of the Demon Eater looked at the Heart Demon Road.


    "Lao Zi said I''ll give you a ride." The voice falling down the demon''s big hand passed through the chest, grabbing a beating heart from the chest.


    The captain looked at the demon in amazement, and then collapsed.


    "Shadow, what are you doing?" The middle-aged general of the Demon Clan looked at Shadow with surprise.


    "Lao Tzu has been dormant for so long, it''s time for a showdown." When the words fell, the mighty black air diffused from his body, covering all the surrounding areas.


    At this moment, both the Demon Eater and the Firefox are imprisoned.


    There was a horrified look on the Demon Eater''s face, "You... who the hell are you?"


    "Laozi is a demon." The demon said that his body suddenly turned into a dark black hole.


    Demon Eater''s clan entered the black hole uncontrollably.


    After waiting for the demon clan to be swallowed, the demon still didn''t stop.


    Then the members of the Firefox tribe were swallowed.


    "Don''t." Duo Duo shouted.


    After swallowing all but the blossoms present, the demons regained their original appearance.


    "I have to say that the deity''s swallowing technique is overbearing." The Demon murmured.


    By devouring him, he found that his cultivation has improved a lot.


    "Why are you doing this?" Duo Duo looked at the heart demon tragicly.


    "I am a demon." The demon looked at Duo Duo with a slight smile.


    "You killed me too?"


    "I''m not interested." What Tuo Duo didn''t expect was that the demons turned away.


    Kill you?


    What a joke?


    If you kill you, how can you fox clan and demon clan?


    The deity has confessed that the hatred between the four races will intensify.


    "Which ethnic group will you go next?" The demon fiddled with his chin. "Come on, go to the jade clan. This clan has been very powerful recently."


    The heart demons never target the upper class.


    He targeted the younger generation of the four ethnic groups.


    What he is doing now is to deepen the contradiction between the four races. He believes that the contradiction will be detonated if time goes by.


    In addition to the demons, there are also some masters of Ye Hao School doing this.


    ...


    Ye Hao has been enlightening Taoism at Jiugong Academy during this time.


    He wrote down all the exercises above the taboo of Jiugong Academy.


    And these exercises will eventually turn into his avenue.


    Fortunately, he has such a cheater for a big dream for three thousand years, otherwise I don¡¯t know how long it will be if I digest it alone.


    And on this day a horrible figure came to the door of Jiugong Academy.


    After seeing the figure, Tianjiao of the whole Jiugong Academy was shocked.


    "The three-headed dog of the prefecture."


    "How did the three-headed dog of the prefect come to Jiugong Academy?"


    "Isn''t the local government dealing with us?"


    "Have you seen the young man on the back of the three-headed dog of the prefecture?"


    "I didn''t notice him just now."


    "Do you think you can use the three-headed terrier dog as a mount?


    "I don''t know if they are looking for something?"


    "Can''t you babble with you?"


    Just as the Tianjiao of Jiugong Academy discussed, the Golden Bulldog, the Golden Bull, and the Stone Buffalo came to the tribe of the prefecture and knelt down.


    "Have seen the master."


    "Have seen the master."


    "Have seen the master."


    The three-headed dog of the prefecture glanced at them lightly, "Golden fighting dog, do you say that the galaxy is at Jiugong Academy?"


    "Back to the master, yes."


    "Xinghe, get out." The three-headed dog of the prefect shouted at Jiugong Academy.Hongmeng frowned and said, "Jiugong Academy is not your place to spread wild."

 3113 Chapter 3116: The Judgment King

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Hongmeng still respects Ye Hao.


    He recognized Ye Hao''s strength.


    Therefore, he did not allow the three-headed dog of the local government to humiliate Ye Hao.


    "Who are you?" The three-headed dog of the prefecture glanced at Hongmeng.


    "Hongmeng."


    "Hongmeng?" I heard a cold flash in the eyes of the three-headed dog of the prefecture. "When I played with Xinghe, he said that I was not your opponent. Now I want to see if you really have it. so smart?"


    Speaking of which, the head-down three-headed dog looked at the youth on his back, "Master..."


    The young man in the black emperor''s robe fell to the ground fluttering.


    He doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person.


    Detached peerless.


    "Go," the youth said lightly.


    The three-headed dog of the prefecture nodded and looked at Hongmeng.


    He grinned his sharp fangs, "Come on."


    "Crazy." Xinghe said as he opened his mouth, a vast galaxy erupted.


    The galaxy is like a bullfight, vast and endless.


    The three-headed canine felt like he was in the furnace.


    Can''t move.


    But at the next moment its whole body was filled with horror.


    Mad at Xiao Han.


    But what made the three-headed dogs of the prefecture unexpected was that his momentum did not break through the galaxy of Hongmeng.


    The galaxy that has been in Hongmeng for many years is no longer the galaxy of the year.


    The power is more than ten times more powerful than before.


    "Break me." The three-headed dog of the prefecture felt a little embarrassed.


    After all, it thought it could break through with its own momentum, but instead it was suppressed.


    The energy of the three-headed dogs in the land was like a volcanic eruption, which punctured the galaxy in an instant.


    He bathed the glory of the galaxy and rushed towards Hongmeng, "I''m going to tear you up."


    Hongmeng looked at the three-headed dogs in the prefecture''s face with ridicule. "Tear me? You must have this skill." Hongmeng''s fist was here.


    The world around the three-headed dog of Difu changed immediately.


    The whole world has returned to the original state of Hongmeng.


    The three-headed dog of the prefecture was imprisoned in the air.


    There was an incredible look in its eyes.


    You know, he is in the heyday at this time.


    How could Hongmeng be easily imprisoned?


    "Kill." The three-headed dog of the local government mobilized the hidden energy to try to break Hongmeng''s imprisonment.


    And Hongmeng is also instigating the seal to seal the three-headed dog.


    There was a fierce competition between the two sides.


    But the discerning person can see that the three-headed dog of the prefecture is destined to lose.


    The young man in the black emperor''s robe snorted when the three-headed dog was about to be sealed.


    When Hongmeng was struck by lightning, wow, a breath of blood spewed out.


    At the same time, the three-headed dog of the prefecture came out of the trap, and it turned into a residual image and rushed towards Hongmeng.


    Hong Meng''s pupil shrank.


    His internal organs were hit hard and he was unable to fight back in a short time.


    And just when a head of the three-headed dog of the prefecture was about to tear Hongmeng, a ray of piano sound cut through the sky.


    Zheng!


    Like Jianming.


    The head of the terrier''s three-headed dog blew up with a bang.


    The three headed dogs in the prefecture who stumbled back were stunned.


    Whose hand?


    You must know that the three-headed dog of the prefecture is not as inferior as Hongmeng.


    There seems to be few in Jiugong Academy who understands rhythm?


    Just then a hazy figure appeared on the wall of Jiugong Academy.


    He holds a pair of guqin in his hands.


    The expression is indifferent.


    "Who are you?" The dark-haired youth stared at the hazy figure.


    "Jiugong Academy is not something you can desecrate." The dim figure said, strumming the strings.


    Qin sounds like a sword.


    The strands of hair of the dark-haired youth were cut mercilessly.


    The eyes of the three-headed dog in the prefecture quickly fell out of sight.


    What a joke?


    The dark-haired youth is a new generation of judges in the prefecture.


    The future is destined to become the dominant existence.


    How can I be cut off a strand of hair now?


    The dark-haired youth looked at the strand of hair that had been cut, "Good song."


    The hazy figure covered the strings with both hands.


    After a few months, ten slender fingers began to pluck the strings.


    Zheng!


    The monk who was present when the ray of piano sounded felt his soul seemed to have been cut.


    That kind of speechless pain made their faces appear painful.


    "Retreat."


    "Qin Yin is aimed at the soul."


    "Hurry back."


    Even the monk present, such as Hongmeng, retreated.


    Hong Meng, who retreated to the distance, looked at the dark-haired young man who was covered in the sound of the piano deep in his eyes.


    You know that the sound of the piano is not aimed at them, but even then they can''t bear it.


    But the dark-haired youth is positively confronted.


    Ancient notes appear in mid-air, and each note has the ability to seduce the soul.


    The face of the dark-haired youth was full of dignity.


    Because at this time his soul is unstable.


    This is impossible.


    He is confident that no one within his class can hurt his soul?


    Shameful at this moment, he felt that if he continued to move forward, perhaps his soul would be unimaginably hit hard?


    "What kind of Divine Comedy is this?" The dark-haired youth used an inexplicable stature.


    He stepped one step at a time, the footsteps glowed with black light, and the terror was extremely deep.


    He kept approaching the hazy figure, even if his whole body was surrounded by those ancient notes.


    He is moving forward!


    "Royal Soul Divine Comedy." The dim figure said lightly.


    "Robotic Divine Comedy?" The dark-haired youth chewed the name, and his eyes sparkled after a few moments. "Robbery Divine Comedy is the most amazing piece I have ever seen, but you want to suppress me by this Divine Comedy, But it can''t be done yet."


    As the voice fell, there were earth-shattering waves in the body of the black-haired youth.


    The dark-haired youth at this moment seems to be the supreme master.


    No one can stop it.


    powerful!


    terrible!


    Supreme!


    The speed of the dark-haired youth suddenly soared.


    Almost instantaneously, he rushed to the dim figure three feet.


    And just as he was about to see who the opponent was, a ray of piano sound exploded like thunder.


    The eyes of the dark-haired youth were dark.


    He instinctively chose to retreat.


    After a few tens of meters of retreat, his mouth slowly blew out a ray of blood.


    He looked at the figure that was inferior to himself, and there was an incredible look on his face. "How could your mana be so strong?"


    You know, the black-haired youth just used the ultimate fighting power.


    He is confident that there are not a few in his class who can compare with himself.


    "If I guessed right, would you be the new judge king?" said the dim figure indifferently.


    "What about it?" the dark-haired youth said coldly.


    "You are not my opponent." The shadowy figure waved, "Go back."


    "Who are you?" the dark-haired youth looked ugly.


    The dark-haired youth felt ashamed and humiliated.

 3114 Chapter 3117 The Death Order

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!who is he?


    The new generation of judges of the prefecture!


    The future is destined to push the younger generation!


    But now in the Jiugong Academy, he has fallen.


    What a shame!


    The face of the local government was lost by him.


    "Do you think you are qualified to ask who I am?" said the dim figure indifferently.


    The judgment king''s eyes suddenly burst into a terrible murderous opportunity.


    "Do you know who you are talking to?" The trial king gritted his teeth.


    "The defeated man."


    The Judgment King¡¯s fist clenched involuntarily, ¡°The Land House cannot be humiliated, and the King of Life and Death will come to you.¡±


    "King of Life and Death?" He frowned as he heard the hazy figure here.


    what''s the situation?


    How many kings are there in the prefecture?


    Is Judge King strong?


    Very strong.


    At least Ye Hao felt that even the Empress might not be his opponent.


    I seem to have easily suppressed the Judge King, but in fact I used all my mana, and then combined with the powerful power of Soul Catcher, this suppressed the Judge King in one fell swoop.


    "Do you think there is only one king in the mansion?" Judge Wang Lengheng snorted and landed lightly on the three-headed dog of the mansion. "Let''s go."


    Zheng!


    A ray of piano shattered the void in front of the three-headed dogs of Difu.


    There was a killing opportunity between Judge Wang''s eyebrows, "How are you going?"


    "Jiugong Academy is where you want to come, where you want to go?"


    "Is it possible that you still want me to stay?"


    "But can I insult you?"


    "you¡­¡­."


    "Don''t tell me you have nothing in your prefecture?"


    The judge Wang froze.


    What does this mean?


    In fact, it is more than the judge who is stunned at this moment?


    One of them was counted, and all were stunned.


    You know that the Judge of Kings is the king of the capital.


    Who dares to blackmail him?


    Judge Wang looked at the hazy figure ecstatically, and after a few moments threw a token to the other party.


    The token reads two ancient seals.


    "This is the token of my life, even if it has fallen for a long time, as long as there is a trace of residual soul between the world and the earth, it can be used to revive it."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help changing color when he heard it.


    "There is no limit?" "This token was refined by a senior of the present state of the world, so I think the need for cultivation of the fallen person is lower than that of the senior." The judge Wang said with a sigh, " Of course, this is my guess, after all, the token of death,


    I have never used it."


    "Do you still have this token?" the shadowy figure asked busyly.


    "How much inventory do you think I can have this token?" Judgment Wang Leng snorted.


    The trial king immediately patted the heads of the three-headed dogs in the prefecture.


    The three-headed dogs of the prefecture tore the void and were about to leave, but a figure blocked their way.


    Looking at the figure opposite, the judge''s face changed slightly, "Who are you?"


    "Aren''t you here to challenge me?" Ye Hao looked at Judgment King with a smile.


    This scene made the upper floors of Jiugong Academy hidden in the dark.


    Others don''t know the identity of the one just now, but can the top management of Jiugong Academy not know?


    Sui Yuanzi''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    He found himself still underestimating Ye Hao''s shamelessness.


    Just extorted a death token of Judgment King, and in a blink of an eye, the deity came out in person again.


    Can you make a point?


    Judge Wang stared at Ye Hao for a while, and the anger in his eyes almost burned the world, "Are you fooling me when you are?"


    The mysterious guy just humiliated the trial king, and the trial king recognized it. Who makes people better than themselves?


    But Ye Hao jumped out now?


    how?


    When is he so bully?


    "Yeah." Ye Hao Shen nodded in agreement.


    Roar!


    The trial king broke out.


    The waves of devastation flowed from his body.


    He immediately started.


    In the palm of my hand, the radiance of the sun and the moon was spitting out.


    Rushing wildly towards Ye Hao.


    Everything along the way, whether tangible or intangible, is broken.


    Invincible


    Unbreakable.


    Terrible to the extreme.


    The demon girl appeared quietly beside the emperor, "What do you think of the judge king?"


    "It''s hard for me to beat each other." The Empress said slowly after looking at it.


    There was an incredible look in the demon''s eyes, "So strong?"


    "However, when my deity is out of control, whatever he is, he''s suppressed." The empress sneered immediately.


    "But have you considered a problem?"


    "what is the problem?"


    "Isn''t the one who came to judge the king?"


    The emperor''s face changed slightly, and she shook her head lightly. "You think too much."


    "You know, it''s the realm, the theory is much stronger than yours." The demon girl smiled slightly.


    The emperor fell silent.


    Ye Hao carried the copper furnace and smashed it toward the front.


    Rocking like a mountain.


    The galaxy swayed.


    The terrible collision made the monks all around look horrified.


    "Even the early days of the past can be beaten?"


    "Early past period? Even in the middle period, they can''t stop their blow."


    "I think the rules should be revised, after all, these days, the arrogance has already had the ability to surpass the level."


    "Do you think it''s a good thing to change the rules? It''s bad luck at that time, but the lower pride."


    "Yes, the top Tianjiao will not easily let fall, even if it falls, it will not be this time."


    While talking about Tianjiao around, Ye Hao rushed to the judge king with the copper furnace in heaven and earth.


    There was a turbulent wave in the judge''s heart.


    Before, he felt that Ye Hao was no better, but now he found that Ye Hao was very strong and would not be inferior to the one just now.


    But his face grew colder.


    An ancient law seal was formed on his hands, and a profound mystery was recited in his mouth.


    "Kneel down and accept the trial." As the judgment king''s voice fell to the world, terrible visions appeared.


    One after another blood-stained demon kneeled piously before the judge.


    The Judgment King held a book in his hand, and looked at them indifferently.


    Ye Hao immediately felt that the power of trial was imposed on him.


    It''s like a shackle.


    invisible.


    It is so important.


    "Kneel." Just then the eyes of the gods and devil fell on Ye Hao''s body.


    They all shouted loudly and shook Ye Hao''s heart.


    "Let me kneel?" But then Ye Hao''s mind stabilized, and he looked at the gods with gloomy faces, "All give me away."


    Ye Hao''s words fell and he used the technique of making false words come true.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The demon surrendered in front of the judgment king disappeared in an instant.


    The judge Wang was stunned.


    You know, this is his supernatural vision.


    It''s almost impossible to destroy.


    At this moment, the body of the judge king in the vision shook and then disappeared.


    puff!Judge Wang opened his mouth with a sip of blood, and he stared at Ye Haodao in a daze, "How did you do it?"

 3115 Chapter 3118 Brothers

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Wrong words come true!


    This is the supreme supernatural power that the goddess taught to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao won''t use it easily.


    In order to defeat the judge king neatly today, Ye Hao used it again.


    And the effect is very good.


    "I did it if I wanted to." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Judge Wang gave Ye Hao a deep look, "I remember you."


    When the words fell, the judge turned and left.


    But it was stopped by Ye Hao.


    "What do you mean?" The Judgment King asked somberly.


    "I still want to ask what do you mean?" Ye Hao said angrily, "When you lost to that one just now, you gave the other party a token of death. Why did you give me nothing when you lost to me now? ?underestimate me?"


    The judge Wang froze.


    Look down on you?


    Who looks down on you?


    "To you." The trial king angrily threw Ye Hao a token of death.


    "Thanks." Ye Hao said with a smile after collecting the tokens.


    Judge Wang stared at Ye Hao for a while and said, "Did you decide to show up after seeing the token of death?"


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "I have long heard of the name of the king of the land, and I was very happy."


    The look of the judgment king was slowed down.


    "You are more pleasing to me than the one just now."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to Sifang Academy."


    "What are you going to Sifang Academy?"


    "Challenge the top of the list."


    Ye Hao''s eyes flickered, "I don''t know if Brother Dongjie minds me walking together?"


    Judgment King is a little ignorant?


    Brother?


    Am I familiar with you?


    "My brother and I saw the same thing as before." Ye Hao summoned a forbidden peak warship. "It happened that I got some fine wine a few days ago. If brother Dao doesn''t dislike it, how about drinking together?"


    Swallow?


    Drink your sister?


    "I''m used to traveling alone." The trial king refused.


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly sank, "I am so kindly invited, but your lord refused again and again? Why? My face is so worthless?"


    "I didn''t mean that." Judge Wang busy said.


    Damn.


    Is it a bit far from you?


    "Forget it, since you look down on me, then let''s fight again?" Ye Hao said as he put away the battleship, and a terrible power broke out.


    Looking at Ye Hao in a fighting stance, Judgment King was frightened.


    Is he still injured now?


    Where can we fight again?


    It''s not good if the source is hurt.


    "You misunderstood me." Judge Wang said quickly.


    This is a smile on Ye Hao''s face.


    "I knew that Brother Dao was joking with me just now." Ye Hao summoned the warship, "Come on, Brother Dao, we drink."


    Judge Wang had no choice but to board Ye Hao''s battleship.


    But soon the judge Wang''s impression of Ye Hao changed.


    Because the precious berries produced by Ye Hao are top-grade, only top-level Taoist ancestry is possible.


    "Brother Xinghe, you are too polite." The trial king found himself somewhat ignorant of Ye Hao.


    Before, he felt that Ye Hao was humiliating himself.


    Now I find myself measuring the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain."I heard that the ancestors of the human race said that the judgment of the king is all upright and courageous." Ye Hao looked at the judgment king and said softly, "At that time, I was yearning for it, but unfortunately it was not the right time." Ye Hao continued, "Fortunately


    You came out of a young king in this vein, so I am determined to make you a friend anyway."


    Judgment King was held aloft by Ye Hao''s words.


    "Brother Xinghe, you are the most interesting human race I''ve ever seen. I''ve made up your friend." The judge said that three death orders appeared on the table. "These three death orders were given to Brother Xinghe. "


    Ye Hao glanced at the three death orders, but then pushed back.


    "Brother Lu, I just wanted you this death order, I think you didn''t respect me enough." Ye Hao said that he put the previous death order on the table, "But now that everyone is a friend, this death order I will naturally return it to you."


    The judge Wang froze.


    You know, just when he took out the three death orders, he was testing whether Ye Hao was for his death orders?


    But now Ye Hao takes out the previous death order and wants to return it to himself?


    Judgment King does not know if Ye Hao is trying to get away with it?After a little pondering, the Judgment King put away Ye Hao¡¯s death order, ¡°Since Brother Xinghe said that, I¡¯m welcome.¡± The Judgment King kept watching when the four death orders were put away. Ye Hao''s look, when he sends


    When Ye Hao''s expression did not change at all, his doubts were even worse.


    Did you guess wrong?


    "Brother Lu accidentally wounded just now. As a remedy, Brother Lu also asked to accept it." What surprised the trial king was that Ye Hao handed the trial king a gift box.


    After the judge opened the box, he found that there was a lot of heaven and earth in the box, and there was a root of the earth filled with vast breath between the square inches.


    "The root of the earth?" The trial king was taken aback.


    How precious is the root of the earth?


    How could the Judgment King not know?


    It is a pity that he did not get this pulse?


    But Ye Hao now gave him a root of the earth?


    "Yeah, I think Brother Lu may need it." Ye Hao said sincerely.


    Lu Ju stared at Ye Hao for a while before saying, "Brother Xinghe, do you know the relationship between the heaven and earth nine domains and my land?"


    "I just heard that it''s complicated, but it''s specific, but I don''t know." Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Tell you this, the relationship between the prefecture and Jiuyu is hostile." Lu Jian said slowly.


    Ye Hao''s pupil shrank slightly.


    "Now Brother Xinghe, do you still insist on giving me the root of the earth?" Lu Juan looked at Ye Haodao with his eyes.


    "Why is there any reason to take back what was sent?" Ye Hao groaned for a while and then smiled.


    "Okay." Lu Juan laughed. "You, my friend, I''ve handed over Lu Lu."


    Said the landing judge extended a big hand.


    After Ye Hao paused, he extended his big hand and held it with Lu Juan''s.


    "Brother." Lu Jian smiled.


    "Brother." Ye Hao smiled.


    The three-headed dog from the mansion standing in the distance looked at this scene, and there was a hint of worry deep in his eyes.


    He never thought Ye Hao was a good person.


    He always felt that Ye Hao was pitting his master.


    But at this time, what kind of mouth can it not plug?


    Afterwards, Lu Jian and Ye Hao chatted up.


    Lu Chuan talked about many secrets of the local government.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since Ye Hao and Lu Jian were drunk and drunk.


    The three-headed dog of the prefecture took Lu Jian to a room and sat at the door.


    One day later, Lu Jian woke up slowly.


    "How long have I slept?" Lu Juan asked, rubbing his head.The wine that Ye Hao brought out was too strong, even if it was based on Lu Xun''s cultivation, it would be a bit overwhelming.

 3116 Chapter 3119

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"One day and one night." The three-headed dog of the prefecture said honestly.


    "How about the Galaxy Brothers?" Lu Jian then asked.


    "Are you still outside?" the three-headed dog of the prefecture pointed to the battleship''s terrace.


    Lu Jian slapped the three-headed dogs of the prefecture, "Xinghe is my brother, do you treat him like that?"


    The terrier''s three-headed dog said a bit wrongly, "Master, I think Xinghe is deliberately approaching you."


    brush!


    Lu Juan''s eyes erupted with horror, and the three-headed dogs of the prefecture felt that their souls would die.


    It looked terrified.


    "Master, Rao Ming." "Brother Xinghe can get to the point where he is today. Do you think it may be a mean villain in your mouth?" Lu Juan looked at the three-headed dog in the land coldly, "I tell you, I can go to At this point, they are all people with great spirits."


    Dun Lujian went on to say, "If you dare to say that Brother Xinghe is not, I will kill you in the future."


    The words fell down and came to the battleship''s terrace.


    At this time, Ye Hao was still sleeping.


    Lu Xuan took Ye Hao to a bedroom and guarded quietly at the door.


    Ye Hao woke up slowly after about three hours had passed.


    When he saw Lu Jian guarding at the door, an embarrassed expression appeared on his face, "He was greedy for a while, but also troubled Brother Lu."


    "You and my brother, don''t say anything like this in the future, too much." Lu Jian said seriously.


    "The brother said yes." Ye Hao Shen nodded in agreement.


    The following time, the two talked a lot about each other and sentimentalize the scenery, so they were uneasy.


    And on this day, Lujuan pointed forward, "The battleship will appear in the Sifang Academy in half a day. My identity is relatively sensitive to the nine major domains, so we will separate here."


    "Brother Lu, what are you talking about?" Ye Hao suddenly raised his face.


    "Brother, I know you don''t care about the Nine Domains, but your roots are in the Nine Domains after all." Lu Juan said seriously, "I can''t make you difficult to do."


    "Brother Lu..." Ye Haogang was interrupted by Lu Jugang when he said that, "Brother, we have the opportunity to cheer the wine in the future. You should go to Sifang Academy first. I will go there in a while." He jumped out of the battleship.


    The three-headed dog of the prefect jumped out.


    "Brother Lu, take care." Ye Hao waved towards the landing verdict. "I''m in trouble in the future, just say hello."


    "Okay, brothers will not be polite." Lu Juan said with a smile.


    After the warship moved away from the land sentence, Ye Hao looked at a corner and said, "Shall I ask you to come out?"


    "Did you even find me?" The empress came out of the corner, her eyes showing surprise.


    "Do you think your hiding is very secret? If I hadn''t helped me secretly, you would have been discovered by Lu Jian." Ye Hao said and sat down. "Let''s say, what do you do with me all the way?"


    "Xinghe, do you know that you are trying to hide with the tiger?" The emperor came across Ye Hao and said in a solemn tone.


    "I don''t think so," Ye Hao said lightly.


    According to the old mansion of the Purple House, the human race will be wiped out in the future.


    Has the fucking genocide?


    Does Ye Hao still care for the skin with the tiger?


    The more chaotic the better.


    In this case, the human race may get a slight breathing opportunity.


    Because there will be no worse ending than the human race annihilation, isn''t it?


    "The land mansion has been thinking of subverting this world since ancient times." The empress said angrily.


    "Subversion?" Ye Hao sneered, "Are you sure you''re kidding?"


    "The local government said it was going to reshape the order of the world, could it be that you really believed their words?"


    "So who should I believe?" Ye Hao stared at the Empress.


    "The nine major domains share the same gas, you should believe in the nine major domains," the emperor said solemnly.


    "But you are not from the nine domains."


    "But my roots are in the nine domains."


    Ye Hao stretched out his hand and a Qian Kun bag appeared in front of him.


    After he opened the Qiankun bag, there were three death orders lying inside.


    "This was left to me by Lu Juan." Ye Hao pointed to the three tokens.


    The emperor''s face changed slightly.


    She knows how precious the past life order is.


    Except for the local government, almost no one can get it?


    But Lu Jian left Ye Hao three before leaving.


    "Don''t think Lu Jian is too simple. Which one of his line is the easy generation?" said the emperor with a positive tone. "While you are paying attention to the landing judgment, Lu Jian is also fighting. Your idea."


    "What idea can Lu Xuan hit me?" Ye Hao said with a smile after putting away the three death orders.


    "Once you have been imprinted with the land on your body, it will be difficult for you to elute in your life."


    "I believe that more than one person is involved in the nine territories and the creatures of the prefecture."


    "But you are the only one public."


    "Public?" Ye Hao chuckled, "Who can prove it?"


    "You bowed to Lu Xuan, but I saw it all the way." The empress sneered, "Do you believe me or not, I will lose your reputation after I announce this."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    "Not bad," said the Empress a little arrogantly.


    "How can you not say it?"


    "Give me a death order." The emperor blurted out.


    It''s not that she''s hotter than a day or two.


    "Your fox''s tail is finally revealed." Ye Hao laughed, "I said why did you follow me all the way? Dare you want a death order?"


    "Will you give it?" The Empress glanced at Ye Hao.


    "It''s not me who worshipped Lu Lu. Why should I give you a life order?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "What are you bullshit?" the empress reproved.


    "Wait a few days when Lu Jian went to Sifang Academy, you and I asked Lu Jian in public to see what Lu Jian said?" Ye Hao blinked.


    A crystal appeared in the hand of the Empress, "Do you know what this is?"


    "Memory Crystal." Ye Hao shrugged. "Do you think it is difficult for me to forge a memory crystal? When the time comes, the court will let Lu Juan identify, Empress, do you think everyone believes me or believes you?"


    The empress shattered the memory crystal in her hand for a while.


    "Am I kidding you just now?"


    no way.


    The empress could not help but counsel.


    Ye Hao and Lu Juan but brothers, may Lu Lun not be facing Ye Hao at that time?


    "Just kidding you want to expose the matter just now?" Ye Hao looked at the Empress with a smile, "How do you think it''s so beautiful?"


    "What do you want to do?" When the emperor said this, she realized that she was going to be blackmailed by the guy in front of her."You just asked me a death order just now, I think your compensation can''t be lower than this?" Ye Hao said after thinking about it.

 3117 Chapter 320: Blackmail

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!blackmail!


    That''s right!


    Ye Hao is now extorting.


    But who asked the empress to blackmail Ye Hao before?


    "Are you embarrassing to blackmail a woman?" The emperor looked at Ye Haodao without a word.


    "Will I always treat you as a lord?" Ye Hao rolled the empress.


    The lords are not as aggressive as you?


    The Empress stared at Ye Hao fiercely, "What do you say?"


    "You were born outside, don''t tell me that there is no good thing?"


    "Tianwaitian is not as good as you think, otherwise I won''t be back in the day." The emperor handed Ye Hao a black rune paper.


    Ye Hao looked at the rune paper and his pupil shrank fiercely.


    Ye Hao felt the waves of destruction on the rune paper.


    "what is this?"


    "This is a rune paper made by my master." The emperor said softly, "A master-level blow can erupt instantly."


    Ye Hao thought about it and refused, "Change something."


    "Isn''t this rune paper more precious than the past?" said the Empress with a stunned expression.


    "It''s because this rune paper is more precious than the past, so I can''t ask for it." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t take advantage of you."


    The emperor stared at Ye Hao for a while, "I don''t think you dare to ask?"


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded frankly.


    Dominating that state was too mysterious, Ye Hao did not dare to take risks.


    Besides, who knows if this is the empress who is calculating herself?


    "This is for you." The emperor looked at Ye Hao unexpectedly for a while, and then handed Ye Hao a bell.


    "What is this?" Ye Hao took it over and looked around for a while.


    "Dementor Bell."


    "Dementor Bell?" Ye Hao surprised, "This is the magic treasure."


    "Is there a devil in the world?" the emperor smiled slightly. "This dementor bell was made by me from the soul tree of heaven and earth."


    "Hunmu?" Ye Hao couldn''t help but widen his eyes, "Isn''t Soulmu in the legend?"


    "Otherwise, this Dementor Bell is not so precious, is it?" The Emperor looked at Ye Hao Road.


    Ye Hao checked for a while and said, "A magic weapon that can grow."


    Ye Hao also has many secrets.


    But those secret treasures except Tianjin can''t set foot on the level of transcendence.


    That is, there is limited room for growth.


    "I am very satisfied." Ye Hao looked at the emperor with a smile.


    "The Dementor Bell requires you to keep nurturing with the power of the soul. It is not easy for you to cultivate it to this world.


    "There are not many magic weapons in this world." Ye Hao said with a smile. "No matter how much you pay, it''s worth it."


    The Empress paused and said, "Do you really want to cooperate with the prefecture?"


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Then you still worship Lu Jian?"


    "I have nothing to do with Lu Xuanbai''s masters and the local government, I just think that Lu Xuan is a person who can make friends." Ye Hao Zheng Se said.


    "In short, Lujuan is not as simple as it looks. You better be careful."


    "Ok."


    "You can do it yourself." The emperor left the battleship after making this sentence.


    Ye Hao returned to his small world shortly after the emperor left.


    He carefully checked the dementor bell that the emperor gave him.


    Ye Hao has never relaxed his vigilance against the empress. Does he subconsciously think there is a problem with this dementor bell?


    Checked for a long time and did not find out why.


    After thinking for a while, Ye Hao decided to refine it first.


    It''s been a few days after refining all Dementor Bells, and Ye Hao still found no problems after refining.


    "Did you think too much?" Ye Hao murmured.


    Thinking of Ye Hao in this way, he decided to temporarily forget this matter.


    Turn to the Sifang Academy.


    After arriving at the entrance of Sifang College, Ye Hao found that there were many monks who wanted to come here to practice.


    "I want to go in and see?"


    "Who doesn''t want to go in and see, but it''s not a quasi-Tianjiao, you can''t go in at all."


    "I heard that I can take someone in?"


    "Only the big guys on the sky list can bring people in."


    "Who knows the big man in the sky list?"


    "The same question."


    Looking at the noisy monk Ye Hao around, there was a trance.


    This is the real spiritual life.


    All kinds of things in the world.


    How many can enter the college to practice?


    "Little brother, can you really take me in?" Then a glutinous voice rang in Ye Hao''s ear.


    Ye Hao saw a little girl in pink and jade, looking at a young man in a green shirt with anticipation.


    The young man seemed to be unpredictable, but in fact he was strong outside the country.


    "I''m a master of Jiubaoyu, do you think I might lie to you?" The young man glanced at the girl, his eyes showing a scorching heat, but there was not much expression on his face.


    "That little brother, shall we go in now?" said the little girl with powder carvings and jade.


    "I''m waiting for two friends. When those two friends arrive, let''s go in together." The young man paused when he said here, "Oh, do you know where there are war pet stores nearby?"


    "War pet shop?" The little girl was surprised when she heard these three words. "War pet is very expensive."


    "Where is it no matter how expensive it is?" said the young man indifferently. "Do you have any pets?"


    "I can''t afford it." the little girl said disappointedly.


    "Go, I will give you one."


    "really?"


    "Really." Looking at the delicate face of the little girl, the young man''s body was hot and could not wait to press her under him now.


    As the two left, many monks sighed.


    "It''s a pity that little girl."


    "But I can''t rely on anyone else, the girl volunteered."


    "Since you know that the man is a liar, why don''t you remind me?"


    "One more thing this year than one less, do you think that man is simple?"


    "That girl loves vanity, and who blames it?"


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and followed silently.


    There is a large square near the Jiugong Academy.


    This is also normal.


    After all, this is a place for geniuses.


    After the young man came to Fang City with the little girl, he went straight to the Zhan pet shop.


    The little girl was also unambiguous and chose a flaming lion with hundreds of millions.


    The flaming lion spent 180 million emperor stones.


    Ye Hao looked shocked.


    For a girl, pay a little big.


    Then the young man took the one and went to the hotel.


    After arriving at the hotel, the young man offered to sleep.


    The little girl was scared.


    "Don''t you say you gave it to me?" The little girl said with a pale face.


    "Send it to you? You think too much." The young man revealed himself at this moment.


    And when the young man went to tear the little girl''s clothes, his heart hurt.


    Looking down, a poisoned dagger pierced his chest."You..." The young man looked at the little girl with an incredible look on his face.

 3118 Chapter 3121: Goodbye Old Man

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Why did the innocent little girl who looked harmless to humans and animals suddenly shoot?


    "Who the hell are you?" the young man asked as his life passed away.


    The little girl turned into a charming woman in a blink of an eye.


    The woman''s smile seemed to sway people''s hearts.


    Fascinated into the bone.


    The young man stared blankly at the woman in close proximity, and seemed to forget that he was dying.


    At that moment, the woman''s eyes glowed with red light, and the clarity in the young man''s eyes disappeared instantly.


    "Open your little world."


    The man opened his small world without hesitation.


    As soon as the girl waved thousands of monks, she entered the man''s small world.


    They wore black skull costumes, just like locusts crossing the border, sweeping away the young world of that young man.


    At the same time, the woman was looking at the man''s bag.


    "It''s also a Xibei product." The woman said after looking at it for a while with dissatisfaction.


    She thought that this man would have a lot of resources, but in fact he did not have much resources on his own.


    A few minutes later, the thousands of figures returned the plundered resources to the woman and returned to the woman''s small world.


    The woman returned to her previous appearance.


    And just as she wanted to leave here, a sigh sounded behind her.


    The hair on the woman''s body exploded instantly.


    But when she saw who she was, she had an incredible look on her face.


    "It''s you?"


    "It''s me." Ye Hao looked at the woman in front of him with a complex expression.


    There was a self-deprecating look on the woman''s face, "Did you see what I did?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "What do you think?" The woman stared at Ye Haodao.


    "Sophisticated means, this kind of thing is not done once or twice." Ye Hao said for a moment.


    "Is it bad?"


    Ye Hao shook his head, "I''ve done something worse than you."


    The woman showed a look of consternation in his eyes, "Are you the master of Yanhuangzong? Is it your turn to do such dirty work?"


    Any sect has dirty work.


    this is normal.


    But Ye Hao couldn''t do it in the woman''s heart.


    "Yan Huang Zong has suffered more than you imagined." "But you Yan Huang Zong are also very beautiful? Whether it is in the past or the future, even if there is the existence of this world." The woman''s face showed a thick Strong bitterness, "And I have worked hard to the present, but I have even killed my father


    No one can kill."


    "Evil God is not your opponent now?" Ye Hao saw at a glance that the woman''s cultivation practice in front of him had reached the middle of the taboo.


    The Evil God is a taboo realm that he only set foot on through thirty-two ways of avoiding fire.


    Therefore, the achievements of Evil God in this life also came to an end at the beginning of the taboo.


    "Evil God is not my opponent, but the old ape has stepped out of bounds."


    "That old ape?" Ye Hao could not help sounding the old ape of the first mountain.


    "The past is really nothing in your eyes? You Yan Huangzong can send a master to destroy the first mountain."


    "Shen Miaoxiang, you don''t need to sarcasm me like this." At this time Ye Hao burst out of the woman''s identity.


    Shen Miaoxiang.


    Young Sect Master of Skeleton Organization.


    "How are you going to deal with me now?" Shen Miaoxiang looked at Ye Haodao.


    "How do you think I should deal with you?" Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    How did both parties get to this point today?


    "Isn''t Evil God your friend? You know I''m dealing with Evil God, shouldn''t you take action?"


    "You are also my friend."


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Hao was silent for a while, "You are too dangerous to do this kind of thing, it is easy to lose yourself."


    "Which man do you think is willing to kill me?" Shen Miaoxiang chuckled, "It''s a big deal to show me what I can do."


    "Shen Miaoxiang." Somehow Ye Hao''s heart burst into flames?


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Miaoxiang said with delicate eyes.


    Ye Hao handed Shen Miaoxiang a decree, "You take this decree with you and tear it when in danger."


    "How powerful is this law?"


    "The past is at its peak."


    "The peak of the past?" Shen Miaoxiang''s eyes suddenly lighted up, "Are you afraid that I will take this law to find the first mountain?"


    "The entire Divine Realm is under the supervision of Yan Huangzong." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    "So you are admonishing me not to move the first mountain?" Shen Miaoxiang asked Ye Hao staring at Ye Hao.


    "Skeleton organization, condemning crimes." Ye Hao said for a moment after being silent.


    "The killing of the first mountain is not less than my skeleton organization." Shen Miaoxiang was stimulated by Ye Hao, and she roared towards Ye Hao.


    "I''m gone." Ye Hao took a deep look at the skeleton organization.


    "Ye Hao." Seeing that Ye Hao was leaving, Shen Miaoxiang called him.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked.


    "My body is still clean. If you want it, give it to you." Shen Miaoxiang said softly, "but I can''t clean it in the future, I don''t know."


    "Take care of yourself." Ye Hao refused.


    After Ye Hao left, Shen Miaoxiang''s face was covered with tears.


    "Are you disgusting me?" Shen Miaoxiang murmured.


    Shen Miaoxiang knew she was beautiful, but she also knew that there were too many beautiful women in this world.


    Ye Hao''s current vision has not been comparable to that time?


    ...


    Ye Hao is in a bad mood.


    He came to a stream and took out the strongest wine.


    Fainted as soon as the pot went down.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since a luxurious Luan had fallen by the creek.


    A picturesque girl lifted the curtain and came out.


    She came to the river and looked quietly in front.


    "Miss, there is a drunk young man in the distance." Then a maid said softly.


    "Drunken youth?" the girl with a dazzling look surprised.


    Be aware that it is close to Jiugong Academy.


    The gathering of various arrogances is actually very unsafe.


    When she came to Ye Hao, she smelled a strong wine.


    "Lily, you took him to my Luan."


    "Miss, you are a golden body, how can your luan drive make a man...?" The maid was interrupted as soon as she said this, "Let you go, so much nonsense?"


    The maid took Ye Hao and sent him to Luang.


    What the two did not know was that there was a figure secretly watching all this silently.


    Ye Hao, as the master of Yanhuang Zong, how could there be no guardian around him?


    And the guardian is a puppet of the future peak.


    The two girls didn''t have any movements, and if there were movements, he would act instantly.


    After putting Ye Hao away, the maid came to the girl."Miss, are you really going to marry Young Master Yang?"

 3119 Chapter 3122

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Wen Yan Nanqin''s eyes revealed a lingering sadness.


    "The mermaid needs the help of the whale and shark family." Nan Qin said quietly with a long silence.


    "But I heard that Young Master Yang''s character is bad, and every time he destroys the door," the maid said worriedly.


    She is Nanqin''s close-in maid, and she must marry in accordance with the rules.


    She didn''t want to marry that demon.


    Nan Qin stared at the maid for a while and said, "Xiao Xiao, you will leave by yourself when I get married."


    Xiaoxiao''s face changed greatly, "Miss, don''t abandon me."


    "Yang Zhongnian is in my identity, not daring to treat me, but he will not care about you." Nan Qin shook his head gently, "you don''t have to follow me to suffer."


    "No, Miss, Xiao Xiao will always follow the Miss." Xiao Xiao said and knelt in front of Nanqin. "Since I was a child, I have been dependent on the young lady. Without you, I don''t know how to live?"


    Nan Qin touched Xiao Xiao''s head, "Why bother?"


    "As long as I am with the young lady, even if there is an abyss in front of me, I don''t care." Xiao Xiao said very solemnly.


    Nan Qin looked at Xiao Xiao, and his eyes showed a soft glow.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since Nan Qin returned to Luang.


    Ye Hao is still asleep in Luanjia.


    He glanced at Ye Hao for a moment and then he recovered his eyes.


    She has seen most of Tianjiao''s Tianjiao, and there is no such person in her impression.


    In addition, she did not smell dangerous breath from Ye Hao, which made her subconsciously feel that Ye Hao is an ordinary monk.


    What she didn''t know was that unless the same level existed, she could not smell the sea-like fluctuations in Ye Hao''s body.


    "Miss, where are we going now?" Xiao Xiao asked softly.


    "Fangshi, I heard that there are precious pets there." Nan Qin looked in the direction of Fangshi.


    Fang Shi!


    Nanqin''s Luanjia came to Fang City all the way.


    Many monks immediately recognized her identity.


    "Is the fish dragon pulling the cart?"


    "So what should sit inside is Nanqin, the pearl of the Mermaid?"


    "I heard Miss Nanqin has a unique temperament."


    "It''s more rare to be gentle and beautiful."


    As the monks discussed around, a young man in a black coat came to Nanqin with several men.


    "Nanqin, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    When Xiao Xiao saw the man, a small face showed fear.


    Nanqin''s face showed a polite smile, "Young Master."


    Then, no more.


    There was a hint of haze in Yang Zhong''s eyes, but his face did not change at all. He pointed to Luanjia with a smile and said, "Shall I invite me to sit down?"


    Xiaoxiao''s face changed with a brush, and he looked at Nanqin nervously.


    Yang Zhong seemed to realize something, and he strode towards Luan.


    "Miss." Xiao Xiao panicked, pulling Nan Qin''s arm.


    Nanqin''s eyes signaled that Xiao Xiao didn''t have to worry.


    After Yang Zhong opened the curtain, he saw Ye Hao sleeping in it.


    His face suddenly gloomy.


    "Nanqin, should you give me an explanation?" Yang Zhong pointed to Ye Hao''s face-the cold color.


    Wearing a hat.


    Is he wearing a hat?


    "I met him halfway, and when he saw him drunk, he took him to his side." Nan Qin said calmly.


    "Do you think I will believe it?" Yang Zhong growled.


    This reason, lie?


    "Do you think I need to lie to you?" Nan Qin said lightly.


    "I will give you a chance to prove it now." Yang Zhong said, throwing a war sword to Nanqin, "kill him."


    Nanqin glanced at the War Sword, and looked sharply at Yang Zhong. "Is Nanqin so unbearable in your heart?"


    "Well, you don''t kill, I''ll kill." Yang Zhong said a punch at Ye Hao.


    The formation on Luan''s driving exploded in the next moment.


    The dense Fuzhuan turned into a barrier to block Yang Zhong''s punch.


    Yang Zhong''s face was full of haze, "Nanqin, do you stop me?"


    "This is just an irrelevant person." Nan Qin Shen Sheng said.


    "It''s irrelevant?" Yang Zhonggang said here that Ye Hao yawned and sat up. His eyes fell on Nanqin outside Luanjia. "Baby, why don''t you call me?"


    baby?


    Nanqin looked stiff!


    A strong fire erupted from Yang Zhong''s eyes.


    "You also said that this is an irrelevant person." Yang Zhong''s lungs exploded.


    "Did you admit the wrong person?" Nan Qin looked at Ye Haodao rather helplessly.


    "We slept together yesterday? How could I admit it wrong?" Ye Hao pretended to be angry.


    Nan Qin couldn''t help crying, "You can''t revenge."


    "Baby, is this ugly threatening you?" Ye Hao pointed at Yang Zhongdao.


    Yang Zhong couldn''t bear it anymore, and his manic energy exploded.


    If he had just hit a hit before, then this is the time to come.


    Nanqin''s Luan driving was torn in a moment, and the formation engraved in Luan driving didn''t even have time to break out.


    A blue war sword appeared in his hand.


    The sword head spit out a horrible sword.


    Bingfeng pointed.


    The mountains and rivers roared.


    The targeted Ye Hao is immobile.


    He looked at Yang Zhongdao impatiently. "On this strength, also come out?" He waved when the words fell.


    It''s like doing it easily.


    But Yang Zhong was struck by lightning, and the whole person fell towards the back weakly.


    After landing, a sip of blood could no longer be restrained, and it spurted out on the spot.


    He looked at Ye Hao bitterly, "Who are you?"


    "Want to find a place?" Ye Hao raised his eyebrows. "I wouldn''t tell you."


    "Do you think you can''t find out if you don''t say it?" Yang Zhong gritted his teeth, "You are waiting." Yang Zhong ran after he got up after saying this sentence.


    Looking at the back of Yang Zhong''s departure, Ye Hao''s look did not change at all.


    At this time, Nan Qin''s expression came to Ye Hao''s side in a complicated way, "How do I call you?"


    "I slept in your bed, I am yours." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Don''t you want to admit it?"


    "Son, you don''t have to joke." Nan Qin said helplessly, "you can beat Yang Zhong with your fingers, how can your strength be ranked in the Tianjiao list."


    Yang Zhong''s strength is the 998th in the list.


    Then Ye Hao''s ranking is likely to be within 900 of the top list.


    "Baby, what are you doing in Fangfang City?" Ye Hao changed the subject.


    The strong man who sheltered him secretly at the moment Yang Zhong started his hands awakened him, and at the same time the other party briefly told him what Nan Qin did.


    And he bore Nanqin when he felt bored.


    "Sonson still call me Nanqin?" Nanqin was defeated by Ye Hao."Qin''er, haven''t you answered my question yet?" Ye Hao climbed up the pole.

 3120 Chapter 3123: Please

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Nan Qin was defeated by Ye Hao''s shamelessness.


    "I''ll see if there are any good pets." Nan Qin replied.


    "War pet! Go and see." Ye Hao said, lifting his foot and walking towards the war pet shop.


    Xiaoxiao came to Nanqin quietly, "Miss, what now?"


    "Follow up first." Nan Qin followed Ye Hao after putting away Luanjia with a wave of his hand.


    To be honest, Nan Qin is also interested in Ye Hao''s heart.


    She would like to know where is the sacred person who beat the Yangzhong in public?


    After arriving at the Zongdian store, Ye Hao turned around and looked at Nanqin Road. "Are there any favorite Zong pets?"


    "Do you want to send me?" Nan Qin said in surprise.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "The pets I need are not ordinary pets."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Hao said that he looked at the maid next to him, "Bring the most expensive darling in your shop."


    The maid said in astonishment, "A pet with potential over taboos needs to go to the VIP reception room."


    "Lead the way." Ye Hao said lightly.


    After arriving in the VIP room, Ye Hao discovered that there were many monks in the VIP room.


    And these monks are almost all arrogant.


    "Nanqin." Just then a woman in a red dress saw Nanqin''s eyes in surprise.


    Nan Qin''s complexion was a bit unsightly.


    Xiao Xiao looked at her fiercely.


    "Mingzhe, this is Nanqin, the princess of the Yuren clan I told you." The woman in a red dress said softly, holding the arm of a Tsing Yi man.


    "I heard that Yang Zhong recently took a fancy to a nice woman." The Tsing Yi man suddenly thought of something.


    "It''s Nanqin." The woman in red dress said with a sense of grievance, "You don''t know that Nanqin has ignored me since he got on the Yangzhong."


    "Hehe." The Tsing Yi man said disdainfully. "Don''t talk about Yang Zhong''s fellow, even his brother Yang Hui, what is in front of me?" At this point, the Tsing Yi man looked at Nanqin Road, " You come and apologize to Nan Nan."


    apologize?


    "Why does my girl apologize?" Xiao Xiao couldn''t help saying.


    Snapped!


    The Tsing Yi man gave Xiao Xiao a slap.


    Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly swelled.


    Anger appeared in Nanqin''s eyes.


    She didn''t want to shoot just now, but the other party was too fast, and she didn''t respond.


    "Ren Ming, are you too bully?"


    Wen Yan Renming''s face showed a strong sarcasm, "bullying people? I am bullying you, why do you want me?"


    "You..." Nan Qin pointed to Ren Ming, and his whole body was shaking.


    "You have the ability to find Yang Zhong, see if Yang Zhong dare to help you?" Ren Minggang said that by accident Yang Zhong came here with a young man.


    Next to Yang Zhong stood a younger man with a stronger breath.


    The young man looked sullenly and did not anger himself.


    "Yang Zhong, who shot it just now?" the young man said indifferently.


    "Brother, this is the kid." Yang Zhong pointed to Ye Haodao.


    While the young man was about to say something, Ren Ming chuckled, "Yang Hui, I don''t see you today, your kid''s ability to pretend to force is increasing."


    Yang Hui saw Ren Ming.


    His face couldn''t help but change, and immediately ran to Ren Ming, "Renson, why are you here?"


    "Do I need to tell you where I am coming from?" Ren Ming looked at him haughtily.


    Yang Hui looked embarrassed.


    "This woman, I want it." Ren Ming pointed at Nan Qindao. "Is there a problem?"


    Yang Hui glanced at Nanqin, then shook his head, "No problem."


    "Brother." Yang Zhong was anxious.


    Nan Qin is his fiancee.


    How can I give Ren Ming?


    "Shut up." Yang Hui growled towards Yang Zhong.


    There are so many beautiful women in the world, why hang on Nanqin''s body?


    Of course, what is more important is that he can''t afford to offend him.


    Otherwise, if Ren Ming dared to say that, his big mouth fanned out.


    Unwillingness appeared in Yang Zhong''s eyes, but in the end he chose silence.


    Nan Qin looked at Yang Zhong''s eyes full of disappointment.


    Nanqin thought that Yang Zhong could stand up, but unfortunately Yang Zhong still counseled.


    "You men don''t want you anymore, don''t roll over yet." Ren Ming scolded toward Nanqin.


    Ren Ming felt Nan Qin was too jealous.


    Understand that under normal circumstances, Ren Ming only needs to beckon, and how many women have embraced him?


    Nan Qin''s eyes showed tears of humiliation.


    She knew she could not refuse.


    After all, she didn¡¯t dare to refuse even Yang Yangzhong before.


    And Ren Ming is not comparable to Yang Zhong in terms of background or strength.


    "Do you Yuren clan want to destroy the clan?" Ren Ming looked at Nan Qin''s footsteps, his face sinking.


    Nanqin shuddered.


    Then step by step toward Ren Ming.


    But before taking two steps, he was caught by a pair of big hands.


    Nan Qin looked at Ye Hao in amazement.


    Before Ye Hao stood idly by, Nan Qin was not incomprehensible.


    After all, Ren Ming ranked in the top 500 in the top list, and Ye Hao ranked at most 800 in her mind.


    It is normal to not make it at this time.


    This is why Nan Qin did not ask Ye Hao for help from beginning to end.


    And after Nan Qin gave up, who could have thought that Ye Hao had actually caught her?


    "Release your dirty hands." Ren Ming''s face sank.


    "You let me let go?" Ye Hao said that his eyes burst into a faint pressure.


    Ren Ming only felt a flood of coercion looming over him.


    He didn''t even have time to react and knelt on the ground.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    What did they see?


    Ren Ming, ranked 482nd in the Tianbang Ranking, knelt in front of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao walked slowly to Ren Ming. He looked down at Ren Mingdao, "What did you just say?"


    Ren Ming looked up at Ye Hao and said uneasy, "Who are you?"


    "Who I am is not important," Ye Hao said lightly. "The important thing is that you offended me."


    "I apologize to you." Ren Ming said simply.


    "Apologize?" Ye Hao shook his head, "I give you two options."


    "You said." Ren Ming had a bad hunch when he said this sentence.


    "First, you castrated yourself; second, I scrapped your repairs." Ye Hao said gently.


    Ren Ming''s face changed drastically, and then he said with a deep voice, "Is your Excellency some tough man?"


    "Nanqin is my woman, you just coveted her, even if I killed you, you dare not say anything in this vein?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "I don''t have a decent strongman in this vein, but it doesn''t mean we won''t be invited." Ren Ming said in a solemn tone.


    Ye Hao smiled and turned to sit in a chair, "Go please, I will give you time."


    The monks in the audience stared at Ye Hao in shock.How crazy is this?

 3121 Chapter 3124 The Golden Icon

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ren Ming took a deep look at Ye Hao, then looked at Nan Nan and said, "Go and invite my brother."


    The woman in the red dress nodded and wanted to leave.


    "Slow down." Nanqin spoke at this moment.


    The woman in the red dress stopped.


    Nan Qin quickly walked to Ye Hao''s side, "Big Brother Ren Ming is the Tianjiao Jinke of the Golden Eagle Clan."


    "Jin Ke? Never heard of it." What Nan Qin did not expect was that Ye Hao said this.


    "Jin Ke is the Tianjiao who is ranked 242nd." Nan Qin said bitterly.


    The ranking between Tianjiao is difficult to cross.


    More than 200 people in the sky list definitely have the ability to crush more than 400 people in the sky list.


    Nan Qin didn''t know Ye Hao''s ranking, but in her mind it was estimated to be two or three hundred.


    So she felt it necessary to remind Ye Hao.


    "So what?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Are you sure?" Nan Qin''s eyes lit up.


    "Baby, you are too young to look at your man." Ye Hao said aggressively.


    After Nan Nan left, Ye Hao looked at the boss not far away and said, "Boss, is there enough drama?"


    "Is this kid really joking?" The boss is really watching the drama, but how can I admit that?


    "What pets do you have in your shop?" Ye Hao didn''t struggle with this matter.


    In fact, the boss is qualified to watch the drama.


    Because this man has the strength of the future.


    "It depends on your son what level of pets you need?" The boss said with a smile.


    "This world."


    The smile on the boss''s face suddenly froze, "Son, don''t be kidding."


    "Are you afraid I can''t afford it?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "The darling of this world. First, it is too scarce; second, no one will sell it." The boss said with a wry smile.


    "What about the darling of the future?" Ye Hao asked.


    "This...nothing." The boss said awkwardly.


    He suddenly wanted to slap himself.


    Why do you pretend to pretend?


    This is just great.


    Is it too big?


    "What about the future?"


    "There is one."


    "Let me see."


    The boss waved a golden elephant in front of Ye Hao.


    "Golden holy elephant." Ye Hao glanced at Nanqin''s body, "What do you think?"


    "You bought it for me?" Nan Qin''s eyes widened involuntarily.


    You must know that this golden icon represents the future in the future.


    The monks on the Tianjiao list will have at least the top 200 in the future.


    You heard it right.


    Top 200.


    You know, even Ren Ming¡¯s eldest brother Jin Ke couldn¡¯t reach this rank.


    "Otherwise?"


    Ye Hao''s words made Nan Qin not knowing how to take it for a while.


    "Boss, how much is it?" Ye Hao looked at the boss.


    "Thirty billion." The boss said with a smile.


    This number surprised the monks present.


    To know the ordinary fourth-level forces, whether there are these emperor stones, are in between.


    As for the descendants of the fourth-level forces, don''t even think about it.


    "To you." What no one thought was that Ye Hao directly threw a bag of Qiankun to the boss.


    The boss froze.


    Did this owner really buy it?


    This golden icon was peddled here for several years, but no one bought it.


    Why?


    The price is too high.


    Only those who can buy this golden icon are the fifth-level forces or the top four-level forces.


    However, the fifth-level forces may not be able to see the golden icon, and the top four-level forces want to buy it is estimated to be hurt.


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Hao asked.


    "No, no problem." The boss said busy.


    Then he pointedly respectfully pointed at the golden iconostasis around him, "Is this golden icon now yours?"


    Ye Hao looked at the Golden Sacred Elephant Road, "This is your fighting partner in the future, now you conclude a contract with her."


    The golden holy elephant came to Nanqin''s side after answering.


    Its long nose rubbed against Nanqin.


    Nan Qin''s head was a little dazed.


    This golden icon is hers.


    Why does she feel so dreamy?


    "Miss, I feel so dreamy." Xiao Xiao pulled Nan Qin''s clothes corner.


    Nanqin smiled bitterly, "Do you think I am not?"


    As long as a contract is concluded with this golden icon, Nanqin can use the fighting power of the golden icon to leap into the top 200 of the Tianjiao list.


    The top two hundred.


    After that ranking, I still care about Yang Zhong, Ren Ming, and Jin Ke?


    In addition, after having that rank, she can get more powerful war spirits.


    As long as there are war spirits, the mermaid is as stable as Mount Tai.


    "This golden icon is too precious. I can''t ask for it." Nan Qin pondered for a while but refused.


    God knew she used so much courage to refuse?


    "When you know my identity in the future, you will understand why I gave you this golden icon?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    It is true that Ye Hao didn''t need Nanqin to rescue him.


    But no matter how Nan Qin rescued after all.


    This is human relations.


    Great human relations.


    "I..." Nan Qin was interrupted by Ye Hao before he could say, "Do you need this golden icon very much now?"


    "Yes." Nan Qin said after being silent for a while.


    "In that case, don''t quit." Ye Hao said softly, "If you want to repay me, wait for your future strength, then repay me."


    Nan Qin nodded after thinking for a while, "Then I will be disrespectful."


    Then Nanqin entered into a covenant with the golden icon.


    In fact, the signing of the combat partner covenant is not good for the Golden Elephant, because Nan Qin''s combat power is far from her.


    The question is can it be rejected?


    At this time, a tall figure walked in with Nan Nan''s company.


    "Who bullied my brother, stand up for me."


    Ye Hao looked at the man with a smile without a word.


    Nan Nan pointed to him when he saw that Ye Hao had not stood up. "Aren''t you just arrogant just now? How dare you stand up now?"


    Ren Ming stumbled.


    "Nan Nan, shut up." Ren Ming growled.


    Ren Ming was scared.


    Ye Hao bought the existence of a golden icon without blinking his eyes.


    Most of this kind of courage is the successor of the fifth-level forces.


    Even Jin Ke can''t offend such a existence.


    "Ren Gongzi." Nan Nan looked at Ren Ming puzzled.


    But Nan Nan seemed to think of something when he saw the horror on Ren Ming''s face.


    "Brother, quickly apologize to this son." Ren Ming busy shouted towards Jin Ke.


    Jin Ke was at a loss.


    what''s the situation?


    You call me to help you find a place?


    Now let me apologize to this one?


    "Ren Ming, don''t be afraid." Jin Ke pondered for a while and said, "Your elder brother, my strength has improved a lot recently."


    "Brother, this one has just purchased a golden icon with potential in the future." Ren Ming said bitterly.


    Jin Ke was shocked.That golden icon?

 3122 Chapter 3125 Compensation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The golden icon of this shop, Jin Ke, knows it.


    He always wanted to buy.


    It is a pity that he has no money.


    For this reason, he even asked Zongmen, but Zongmen refused because of the high price.


    You know that the forces behind Jin Ke are the top four forces.


    But this one in front of him is now easily purchased.


    What does this mean?


    Explain that the other party''s background is more than him.


    "Are you...?" Jin Ke looked at Ye Hao Dao in wonder.


    "It was I who bullied your brother." Ye Hao looked at Jin Ke lightly, "How are you going?"


    provocative?


    Jin Ke smelled a strong sense of provocation from Ye Hao''s words.


    But Jin Ke did not act rashly.


    At his level, it is clear that even if there is a difference in ranking, the combat effectiveness may be different.


    "You have the ability to sign up." Jin Ke did not act rashly.


    "I''m not the arrogance of your Sifangyu, so even if I said, you don''t know."


    "As long as you are a monk on the Jiuyu Tianjiao list, there is nothing I don''t know about." Jin Ke Shen Sheng said.


    "Tell you so." Ye Hao sighed softly. "You don''t deserve to know my name."


    Jin Ke''s face suddenly changed.


    He was a little afraid of Ye Hao, but it didn''t mean he was afraid.


    Ye Hao now humiliated him again and again, and Jin Ke was angry even if he could bear the tolerance.


    "You are looking for death." A vertical eye appeared in Jin Ke''s eyebrow, and a deep luster bloomed from the vertical eye, as if there was a mysterious world connected there.


    The monks present felt an inexplicable chill.


    Ye Hao''s eyes glowed with a faint golden light, "It''s just You Tong, who are you talking nonsense?"


    Youtong?


    Everyone heard this word but their face was wild.


    You Tong is also known as the prototype version of the Nine You pupil.


    The Nine Nine Eyes is one of the ten legendary eye skills.


    It is true that Yu Hitomi cannot compare with the eyes of Jiu You, but this cannot be blocked by anyone.


    "Since you know that I am You Tong, then you should know that as soon as You Tong comes out, you will have no reason to survive." Jin Ke looked at Ye Hao coldly.


    "I have taught the Nine Nine Eyes, and the truth is just as powerful." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Since you are so confident in your Nian Tong, let''s go."


    Jin Ke laughed and said, "Have you ever taught the Nine Nine Eyes? Do you know what the Nine Nine Eyes represent? Having the Nine Nine Eyes doesn''t mean to be ranked in the top three, but there are not many in the top ten. questionable."


    "You overestimated the strength of the Nine Nine Eyes." Ye Hao shook his head gently. "This is an unprecedented world. The Nine Nine Eyes used to be bright in the sky, but now it''s the same thing."


    "It sounds like you know the strength of the top ten in the sky list." Jin Ke felt that Ye Hao was bragging.


    "If you don''t consider other factors, the Nine Nine Eyes can be ranked in the top 20." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Crazy." Jin Ke said and used You Tong.


    A lingering eye to the extreme cut through the sky and fell on Ye Hao.


    The eyes seemed to be connected to the entire world of Nether, and the endless power was being tuned out and added to Jin Ke''s Youtong.


    And Ye Hao.


    Don''t understand.


    He stood quietly in the same place, letting the light of the quiet pupil fall.


    "This... how is this possible?" Jin Ke was frightened.


    You know, Ye Hao didn''t even use the body protection light.


    Just use the body to resist hard.


    A breath passed.


    Two breaths passed.


    Three breaths passed.


    Over time, Jin Ke exerted the power of Youtong to the extreme.


    But it is a pity that Ye Hao didn''t even hurt a little.


    Jin Ke was afraid.


    It was also chilling.


    Previously, he felt that Ye Hao''s ranking might be a little higher than his own. Now he realizes that the other party''s ranking is probably in the top 100.


    The top one hundred.


    That''s all gangsters.


    Where can I offend?


    "I..." Jin Ke looked at Ye Hao and fell to his knees.


    That''s right!


    Jin Ke knelt in front of Ye Hao, his head resting on the ground, not even raising his head.


    Ye Hao smiled, his eyes fell on Ren Ming, "Your elder brother doesn''t seem to work."


    "I..." Ren Ming was also scared.


    "Now continue to call people, call the masters you can call." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I was wrong." Ren Ming also knelt in front of Ye Hao.


    What Jin Ke can see can be seen by Ren Ming.


    This master is too strong.


    Isn''t he able to provoke at all?


    "Remember the two options I just gave you?" Ye Hao asked.


    Ren Ming shivered involuntarily.


    "Can you change one?" Ren Ming begged.


    After being castrated, what joy is there in life?


    puff!


    Ye Hao crossed the sword, and Ren Ming''s egg was shattered.


    He screamed and almost passed out.


    At the same time Ye Hao''s thoughts shattered his meridians.


    "You can roll now." Ye Hao waved his hand.


    Ren Ming dare not complain, and left with the help of muttering.


    "As long as there is a transcendence in his clan, Ren Ming''s cultivation can be restored." Nan Qin hesitated or reminded.


    "No." Ye Hao smiled.


    Ye Hao let the secret puppet shoot and set a ban on Ren Ming.


    Therefore, unless it is the existence of this world, Ren Ming does not want to recover in his life.


    This world?


    Which existence of this world is simple?


    Yi Renming''s family background simply couldn''t afford it.


    "How do you compensate me?" Ye Hao looked at Jin Ke now.


    "Son, how can you compensate as you say?" Jin Ke said busy.


    In the face of the top 100 in the top list, what can Jin Ke do besides admitting counsel?


    "Boss, do you have any pets in the middle of the future?" Ye Hao looked at the boss.


    "There are two." The boss exulted.


    Business is coming.


    Can you be upset?


    "It''s yours." Ye Hao looked at Jin Ke.


    Jin Ke was about to cry, "I can''t afford it."


    "Can''t afford it? Do you tease me?" Ye Hao''s face sank.


    "It''s almost the same to sell iron in one pot, but the two can''t afford it at all." Jin Ke said angrily when he saw Ye Hao.


    "Then a respect." Ye Hao thought about it and thought it was not too difficult for the other party.


    "I don''t have so much money on me, I need to tell the family."


    "I wait for you."


    Jin Ke immediately contacted the family.


    When the family learned of this, they wished to hammer Jin Ke to death.


    However, considering the importance of Jin Ke, the family still let the ancestors go with Huang Shi.


    Golden Cloud!


    The ancestor of the Jinke family.


    The future of the future!


    "Is your offer price a bit high?" After Jin Yun arrived, he looked at Ye Haodao badly.


    It is true that Ye Hao''s fighting power is terrible, but hasn''t he grown up yet?


    Jin Yun did not want to give compensation, he just felt that the price of compensation was too high."High?" Ye Hao said here to let the secretly hidden puppets shoot.

 3123 Chapter three hundred and twenty-six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Jin Yun''s sweat suddenly exploded.


    He sensed something in an instant, and looked away at the eternal sky.


    A long river of destiny flows quietly, and just above the long river of destiny, there is a majestic presence one after another, looking down on the monks competing below.


    One of them is Jin Yun.


    In front of Jin Yun is a golden avenue, but behind him is a quiet abyss.


    At a certain moment, his face changed greatly, and a figure was killed with a battle of Ge.


    "Who are you?" Jin Yun snapped.


    "I will kill you from the future." The figure said that the battle of Ge in his hand was full of horror and glory that eclipsed both the sun and the moon.


    Jin Yun hurriedly blocked.


    But the energy contained in the war spear is too great.


    He retreated like a meteorite.


    When he stopped, a spit of blood came out.


    "Wait." Jin Yun quickly shouted when he saw the other party killing himself. "What hatred do we have?"


    The figure looked at him with a smile, "What do you think?"


    Jin Yun instantly realized.


    "According to the previously agreed price compensation." Jin Yun said with a helpless thought.


    The other party is definitely a ruthless person.


    When you say it, you do it.


    No hesitation.


    In reality, Jin Yun was also spitting blood.


    "Something is easy to discuss." Jin Yun said stubbornly.


    "I thought you didn''t want to give it?" Ye Hao looked like you didn''t say early.


    What else can Jin Yun say?


    "Ten billion." After paying these emperor stones, Jin Yun felt like he was about to spur blood.


    You have to know that all the emperor stones of his family are only more than 28 billion.


    More than a third of it was lost this time.


    After Jin Yun and Jin Ke left, Ye Hao looked at the purchased pet.


    A multicolored peacock.


    Little Peacock stared at Ye Hao, "Are you going to sign a pet contract with me?"


    Ye Hao shook his head gently.


    "Why?" the little peacock asked puzzled.


    "Because you signed a contract of fighting pets with me, it didn''t help me at all." Ye Hao said frankly.


    How terrible is Ye Hao''s fighting power?


    Where is this peacock comparable?


    "If you don''t sign a pet contract with me now, you will regret it in the future." Little Peacock said with some pride.


    "How to regret it?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Are you signing with me?" Little Peacock rolled his eyes and said.


    "No sign." Ye Hao said decisively.


    Sign a pet contract with him?


    What a joke?


    Not to mention the little peacock, even the little ape that is still asleep is not qualified.


    "Humph, you will regret it." Little Peacock glanced at Ye Hao. "Let''s say it first, and then you must not force me to sign a pet contract with you."


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    The appearance of the little peacock changed when Ye Hao''s words fell.


    She turned into a colorful dragon in a blink of an eye.


    That''s right.


    Shenlong.


    "Are you...?" Ye Hao said in surprise.


    "My body contains the blood of the dragon and peacock. I used to show the blood of my mother, but my mother''s blood is far less than my father''s." Little Peacock said proudly, "I don''t know if you regret it now What about?"


    Ye Hao looked for a while and nodded, "Your father''s bloodline will have no problem in reaching the peak of the future in the future, and because these two bloodlines have a mutually complementary relationship, you can set foot in the beginning of this world if there is no accident in the future."


    Ye Hao''s words surprised all the monks present.


    The darling of the early days of this world?


    Its value is incalculable.


    The boss''s eyes are almost red.


    "Why? Do you want to repent?" Ye Hao looked at the boss with a smile.


    The boss was stared at Ye Hao and couldn''t help but shudder.


    The master behind Ye Hao just noticed from the long course of destiny that he shot the gold cloud.


    "Dare not." The boss lowered his eyebrows.


    But his eyes flashed with resentment.


    You should know that the pets in the early days of this world are more than ten times the peak pets in the future.


    But he is now selling at a price in the middle of the future.


    Can he accept it?


    However, the situation is stronger than others. Furthermore, the presence is all arrogant.


    "Let''s go." Nan Qin was aware of something, she took Ye Hao''s hand.


    Ye Hao took her hand.


    "We are going to Sifang Academy now." Nan Qin said in a deep voice after stepping out of the War Shop.


    "What''s so urgent?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You shouldn''t point out the little peacock''s potential." Nan Qin glanced at the little peacock who was combing his feathers. "Its potential is too great. At the beginning of this world, do you think that boss might be willing to give up?"


    "I think he doesn''t have the courage to kill me?"


    Looking at Ye Hao who was unaware of the danger, Nan Qin was anxious. "The pet of the early stage of this world, even I am jealous, okay?"


    "Then give you away." Ye Hao casually said.


    "You gave me this little peacock, do you want me to die faster?" Nan Qin rolled Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Ye Hao stunned and immediately understood what Nan Qin meant.


    "Who dares to hurt you when I am here?" Ye Hao said abruptly.


    "I think you still have to solve your problem first." Nan Qin said angrily.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "That boss will never let you go 100%."


    "I''m in the top 200 of Tiantian list, I don''t think the boss dares to deal with me?"


    "If you are in the top 100 of the top list, the boss must not dare to deal with you, the question is you are not?" Nan Qin said leisurely.


    "Don''t get involved in this matter, let''s go."


    "Where?"


    "your home."


    "What are you doing at my house?"


    "Promise." Ye Hao said, looking at Nan Qindao.


    Nanqin is a rare beauty.


    Since it happened, it proves to be destined.


    Nanqin stumbled, "Can you stop it?"


    "Who made trouble with you?" Ye Hao said seriously, "I''m serious."


    Nan Qin watched Ye Hao''s eyes silent.


    After a few months, he shook his head and said, "I''m just a little bit, but I can''t get into your eyes. Son, you shouldn''t make fun of the slave family."


    "Xiaoxiao, do you know the way home?" Ye Hao looked at Xiaoxiao at this time.


    "Know, know." Xiao Xiao said busy.


    Compared with Yang Zhong, Xiao Xiao felt that Ye Hao was 10,000 times better than him.


    "Then lead the way now." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Miss." Xiaoxiao did not dare to agree, but asked Nanqin when she looked at it.


    Nanqin looked at Ye Haodao with a solemn expression, "Son, you know this kind of joke is unreasonable."


    "I know." Ye Hao nodded.


    "What do you like about me?" Nan Qin said helplessly.


    The difference between the two parties is too great.


    "You are beautiful." Ye Hao said frankly.


    "There are more beautiful girls than me between heaven and earth."


    "But I met you."

 3124 Chapter 3127: Washing Veins

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!I just met you!


    This sentence shook Nan Qin''s heart.


    She stared at Ye Hao and asked, "Are you sure you are kidding?"


    Facing Nanqin''s eyes, Ye Hao nodded gently, "No."


    "Do you have any other women besides me?"


    "Have."


    "Do I have a status after marrying you?"


    "You don''t have the distinction between high and low, but you still have to listen to my true wife on the right and wrong."


    "Who is your true wife?"


    "You will know by then." Ye Hao blinked.


    "Actually I just want to know if I will be bullied?" Ye Hao''s answer made Nan Qin feel a little uneasy. After a few moments, she looked at Ye Hao and asked solemnly.


    "I assure you that this will not happen." Ye Hao solemnly said.


    "Well, then I will be your woman." Nan Qin looked at Ye Haodao very seriously.


    "Then we can go to meet the old man now?"


    "Should I tell my dad in advance?" Nan Qin said shyly.


    "Follow you." Ye Hao said, summoning the battleship he had refined.


    This battleship is extremely dark, like a ghost.


    When it appears in the air, it gives a terrible feeling.


    Nanqin''s face could not help changing, "This warship makes me uneasy."


    "This is my refining." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You made it?" Nan Qin''s eyes showed a shocked look, "Can this battleship be able to kill the early existence of the past?"


    "To be exact, even the middle of the past can be beheaded." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Ye Hao''s current cultivation practice is only one step away from the later taboo.


    The warships he refined could be devastated even in the late past.


    "Yeah, how are you looking?" Ye Hao invited.


    And after watching it for a while, Nanqin discovered that Ye Hao refined the warships much more advanced than the same level.


    "I didn''t expect your refiner to be so high?" Nan Qin said with emotion.


    "Wait for me to make a boat for you in my free time." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Don''t." Nan Qin refused on the spot. "You shouldn''t waste time on this."


    "The refiner didn''t delay much time." Ye Hao didn''t expect Nanqin to simply refuse.


    "You should be the master of cultivation." Nan Qin looked at Ye Haodao tenderly. "Now the arrogance on the sky list is chasing after you. If you fall, it will be difficult to catch up."


    "Okay, listen to you." Ye Hao did not continue this topic.


    But he had decided in his heart to have time to refine a vessel for Nanqin.


    Then Ye Hao took out some Shenguo to entertain Nanqin and Xiaoxiao.


    "Oh my God, is this the worrying fruit?" Xiao Xiao exclaimed, "I heard that the worrying fruit will cost tens of thousands of emperors."


    There are also tens of millions of emperor stones on Xiaoxiao''s body.


    But she didn''t have the luxury to buy forgetfulness.


    After all, forgetting about worries is just good. How can it be compared to the resources of spiritual practice?


    "My little world has planted ten acres of forgetfulness fruit trees. If you want to eat it later, pick it yourself." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "The small world planted forgetfulness fruit trees? How much energy would it consume?" Xiao Xiao''s eyes widened involuntarily.


    Forget about worries, the fruit tree needs a lot of energy to grow up.


    And later maintenance is also very troublesome.


    This is why not many monks want to plant forgetfulness fruit trees?


    Actually, the pay is not proportional to the income.


    But is this a problem for Ye Hao?


    The energy in the small world is about to turn into substance, and it just happens to let the worrying fruit tree consume one or two.


    "Is this the fruit of washing the veins?" Nan Qin asked, stunned, picking up a red fruit.


    As the name implies, Ximai Guo is a peerless god fruit that scrubs meridians.


    Nan Qin also met while attending a Tianjiao conference.


    But Nan Qin has only seen it.


    With her cultivation and status, where can she be qualified to eat?


    "Yeah." Ye Hao said, picking up a pulse-washing fruit, and finished eating in two or two.


    It looks like eating jujube.


    "Do you know the preciousness of Ximai?" Nanqin swallowed.


    "I specially cultivated hundreds of washed vein fruit trees." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "But I heard that washing the fruit trees is extremely difficult to survive." Nan Qin said hurriedly, "I don''t doubt you..."


    Ye Hao smiled and waved a picture in front of Nan Qin.


    Hundreds of washed-vegetable fruit trees stand towering in the picture, with red fruits hanging on them, which is very tempting.


    "This...this..." Nanqin was startled.


    Ximai Guo has been fried to the point of tens of millions in the outside world.


    I would like to ask whether washing melon fruit is useful for Nanqin?


    It must be useful.


    But the effect is not great.


    In addition, the yield of washed melon fruit is not high, and it is not so easy to buy.


    Therefore, Nanqin has not taken it.


    "Washing the fruit trees is difficult to survive. I also studied for a long time before I found the technique of cracking." Ye Hao looked at Nanqin Road, "I tell you this, I want you to know that these fruits are not precious, they are all my own. Produced."


    "You are also involved in Dandao?" Nan Qin seemed to realize what?


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Son, wouldn''t you still be a Dan master?" Xiao Xiao asked curiously.


    "Smart." Ye Hao handed Xiaoxiao a jade bottle, "Send you a gift."


    Xiaoxiao opened the jade bottle doubtfully.


    At the next moment, the glory of the sky illuminates the world.


    The peerless danqi escaped.


    Xiaoxiao took a sip and felt that he was going to be sublimated.


    "Xiao Xiao, quickly put on the cover." Nan Qin shouted busy.


    Xiaoxiao panicked to cover.


    After the lid is closed, the difference between heaven and earth will dissipate.


    "What kind of magic pill is this?" Nan Qin looked at Ye Haodao solemnly.


    "This is the Sanpin Guben Dan I have refined." Ye Hao said softly. "It will strengthen the foundation of the taboo."


    "This three-pin solid pill is probably equivalent to the number of resources that build the foundation of the taboo?"


    "One hundred."


    Ye Hao''s words shrank Nan Qin''s pupils.


    One hundred?


    You should know that the resources prepared by the Mermaid for Nanqin ranked more than 800th.


    But now the resources Ye Hao gave to Xiao Xiao ranked 100th.


    In other words, Xiao Xiao could easily reach the top of the list if she subdued it.


    Xiao Xiao''s eyes also brightened, but then she pushed Nan Qin.


    "Just give it to the young lady." Xiao Xiao said softly.


    "Do you think I might not prepare for my wife?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    Xiaoxiao smiled hey.


    "Nanqin, this is a gift, how?" Ye Hao looked at Nanqin.


    "Whatever you say?" Nan Qin said embarrassedly.


    Ye Hao is waiting to say what suddenly felt something.


    His eyes looked far away, "Since it''s here, let''s show up."

 3125 The three-hundred-and-eighty-eighth chapter

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Good vigilance." A joking voice sounded in the air, and then a young man in blue torn the space and appeared across from Ye Hao.


    Nan Qin''s pupil shrank fiercely when he saw the young man in blue.


    "He is Zhu Wu of the Suzaku family." Nan Qin said tremblingly.


    "Zhu Wu? Haven''t heard it." What Nan Qin did not expect was that Ye Hao said this.


    Zhu Wu''s face sank uncontrollably.


    "You will pay for your arrogance." Zhu Wu stared at Ye Hao coldly and said.


    "Zhu Wu is the 88th place in the Tianjiao list." Nan Qin said bitterly.


    Eighty-eight!


    The thought of Zhu Wu''s ranking Nanqin was full of despair.


    "Eighty-eight." Ye Hao Mo said with a chin on his chin. "I don''t know if you are in the top ten?


    "I will break your bones one by one later." Zhu Wu said with a white tooth.


    "Zhu Gongzi, my husband just drank the wine, and now his head is not too bright, I am here to apologize to you on his behalf." Nan Qin stood up at this time.


    Zhu Wu''s eyes fell on Nanqin.


    At the next moment his eyes showed an interesting look, "Are you his wife?"


    Nanqin nodded gently.


    "In this way, I will give you a chance, as long as you serve me well, I will spare him." Zhu Wu looked at Nanqin with a smile.


    Nan Qin bit his lip, then looked at Zhu Wudao, "I can''t betray my husband."


    "Do you want to watch your husband die?"


    "I will accompany him." Nan Qin Zheng Se said.


    Hearing a strange look in Zhu Wu''s eyes here, "Are you sure?"


    "I confirm."


    "But have you ever thought that I will retaliate against your clan because of you?"


    "I can''t take care of the things behind me," Nan Qin said bitterly after a while of silence.


    After finishing this sentence, Nan Qin''s body trembled.


    Ye Hao reached out and held Nan Qin.


    "I can''t get my own woman to help me with the robbery?" Ye Hao looked at Nan Qin''s eyes.


    Nan Qin saw firmness and confidence in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    But then Nan Qin shook his head, "Useless, you are not his opponent."


    Ye Hao smiled, then looked away and said, "Boss, when are you going to watch the show?"


    The owner of Wenyanzhandian came out of the dark.


    "People are innocent and guilty of crimes. I think you understand this." The boss looked at Ye Hao and shook his head. "Unfortunately, in order to show up in front of the girl, you just put a good hand like this?"


    "But have you ever thought about what it means to design a top 200 top pride?" "Will you be able to reach the peak of the future in the future? If you step back, what if you have reached the peak of the future?" I can¡¯t beat you, can¡¯t I still hide?¡± the boss chuckled, ¡°how come you have been all these years


    Knowing that I can''t go any further?"


    The boss designed Ye Hao with great foresight.


    "Remember that I just said you gave you a gift?" What Nan Qin did not expect was that Ye Hao said this time.


    "Remember." Nan Qin didn''t understand why Ye Hao asked this at this time, but she nodded gently.


    "Now I will give you the gift." Ye Hao handed Nan Qin a brocade box.


    Nan Qin was puzzled.


    "open to take a look?"


    "Are you here?" Nan Qin glanced vaguely at Zhu Wu and the boss.


    "Yes, just open it here." Ye Hao nodded.


    Nan Qin thought or opened the box.


    A black fruit lay quietly in it, and the black luster diffused from it rendered all the heavens and earth nearby.


    "Every day is fruitful." The boss exclaimed.


    "What? The eleventh ranked Tiandu Guo?" Nan Qin''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    At this time, Zhu Wu turned around and left without saying a word.


    "Did I let you go?" Ye Hao''s voice turned into a thunder and burst into Zhu Wu''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Zhu Wu only felt the darkness before him, his body shook violently for a while.


    Zhu Wu turned around only a few minutes later, he pointed to the boss not far away and said, "Is he bewitched me?"


    "Who confuses you?" the boss yelled, "I just provided the news, and you killed it impatiently."


    "You don''t tell me this news, do you think I will have a coveted heart?" Zhu Wu blushed.


    Zhu Wu is afraid!


    Ye Hao gave the 11th ranked Tian Du Guo as a gift to Nan Qin.


    What does this mean?


    Zhu Wu is very clear.


    Ye Hao''s background is far beyond his imagination.


    Nan Qin was a little dazed.


    "What happened?"


    "Miss, I heard that Tianjiao, who is ranked in the top two or thirty, is eligible to take Tianduguo." Xiao Xiao pulled the sleeve of Nanqin.


    Nan Qin suddenly understood.


    How precious is heaven?Those big clans couldn''t get it. Why did Ye Hao get it?


    And after he got it, he gave himself as a gift?


    Who has such courage?


    Unless the opponent''s ranking is in the top ten?


    That''s right!


    top ten!


    I thought Nanqin couldn''t calm down.


    Your husband is actually in the top ten?


    The news completely shocked her.


    "Zhu Wu, do you have a wife?" Ye Hao looked at Zhu Wudao at this time.


    "I have." Zhu Wuneng said no?


    In the entire Sifang domain, who didn''t know that Zhu Wu married the little princess of the blue jade family.


    This kind of denial is useless.


    "Let your wife come and serve me, and when I am satisfied, I will spare you, otherwise I will break the bones of your body one by one." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Zhu Wu froze for a moment.


    This is familiar.


    and many more.


    Isn¡¯t that what he said to Ye Hao just now?


    "Can I change one?" Zhu Wu said helplessly.


    "Yes, I destroy you Manchu." Ye Hao''s words slowed Zhu Wu''s heart by half a beat.


    Isn''t this fucking better than the first one?


    "Is there no other choice?" Zhu Wugang said Ye Hao snorted.


    Zhu Wu only felt that his soul had been severely slashed.


    Zhu Wu screamed and sat on the ground.


    The boss looked at Ye Hao nervously.


    "What I did today is unreasonable. I am willing to take out all my net worth and ask for your forgiveness."


    Ye Hao stared at the boss for a while, "Killing you, all your net worth is mine."


    "Maybe I can come up with something that interests you?"


    "No need." Ye Hao said that he broke a jade card.


    When he crushed the jade card, a pair of big hands suddenly broke through the sky and shot towards the boss.


    The big hands ignored the space and came so strong.


    The boss slumped on the ground all of a sudden.His face was covered with a deep panic, "This world."

 3126 Chapter 3129 Background of the Suzakus

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!This world!


    This state is the last state of transcendence.


    What power is there in this realm, the boss is not clear.


    But he knew that he was not an opponent of such existence at all.


    "Stop, stop, stop." the boss shouted in horror.


    But it''s useless.


    The palms of both hands broke open the sun and moon mountains and rivers, carrying the power of ruining the earth and smashing him into fragments.


    Even the gods and spirits were wiped out.


    "Young Master." The phantom of Wuyazi appeared in the air, and he saluted Ye Hao respectfully.


    "Go." Ye Hao waved his hand.


    Without a word, Wuyazi left quietly.


    Seeing this scene, Nan Qin was almost frightened, "That senior did not come?"


    "He is not worth coming without Toya Zi." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Wuyazi exists in the later stage of this world.


    And that boss is just the existence of the future, what is the difference between the two sides?


    "Who the hell are you?" Nan Qin looked at Ye Hao Dao in wonder.


    She thought she saw Ye Hao''s heels clearly, but when she lifted a layer of mist, she was shocked to find that there was a deeper layer of mist below.


    Zhu Wu also wants to know who Ye Hao is?


    He was almost scared to death.


    An illusion of the other party crushed the existence of the future.


    So how powerful is his real body?


    He was panicking, he was restless, he was shaking.


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Zhu Wu''s body at this time, "I''m here waiting for you for half an hour. If half an hour doesn''t arrive, I will destroy your whole family."


    Zhu Wu trembled all over.


    He doesn''t think Ye Hao is kidding.


    His heart was full of bitterness, and he turned away silently.


    After leaving for a while, he summoned the war spirits, and let the war spirits send him to the clan as soon as possible.


    Ye Hao limited him to half an hour, and beyond that, his veins might destroy the clan.


    Suzaku!


    Zhu Wu came to the Zhuque tribe and found his father, Zhu Tao, who is also the patriarch of the Zhuque tribe.


    "Wuer, what happened? How worried?" Zhu Tao put down the scroll in his hand and said with a smile.


    Zhu Wu looked at Zhu Tao for a while, then immediately fell down on his knees.


    Zhu Tao''s face couldn''t help but change, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Zhu Tao knows that Zhu Wu is so proud and arrogant that he has not kneeled to himself in recent years?


    Zhu Wu told the story.


    After listening, Zhu Tao''s eyebrows were locked up, and after a few moments, he asked solemnly, "Do you know what the other party is?" "The other party gave Tiandu Guo to the woman casually, I think the other party''s The ranking may have reached the top ten of the Tianjiao list." Zhu Wu Shen Sheng said, "The strong man behind the other party may be an even stronger presence in the middle of this world.


    , So the other party may have a five-star power background.Suddenly, Zhu Wu continued, "We can''t afford this."


    "We can''t be tempted by this pulse, does not mean that the Suzaku family can''t provoke it." Zhu Tao''s words made Zhu Wu stunned.


    what?


    Does he have a stronger background in this vein?


    "Have you ever heard of Zhu Sheng?" Zhu Tao looked at Zhu Wudao.


    "Zhu Sheng? Zhu Sheng in the ninth place in the sky list?" Zhu Wu''s eyes burst into an incredible look."Zhu Sheng''s father Zhu Yun was once the most amazing genius of my Suzaku family. The entire Suzaku family gave him high hopes, but no one thought that he did not choose the stone princess arranged for him by the clan, but chose a name.


    The daughter of a small tribal chief."


    "Something like this is a disgrace to the Shizu Princess, so she killed the woman''s family by herself."


    "Zhu Yun became aware of the incident and hit the Shi people. Naturally, our Suzaku family can''t see each other, and the two sides can''t have trouble at last."


    "Later, Zhu Yun''s wife killed herself after giving birth to Zhu Sheng."


    Hearing this, Zhu Wu froze, "Suicide?"


    "Yes, suicide, she always thought that her clan''s demise was her reason, maybe it was more grief than death." Zhu Tao sighed lightly, "It''s just that no one knows that woman is the legendary god blood."


    "Protoss bloodline?"


    "The Protoss was once the most powerful clan in heaven and earth, and you know that the clan of the gods and the clan of feathers are only part of the blood of the clan." Zhu Tao said leisurely, "You can imagine the power of the clan of the clan?"


    "In this way, Zhu Sheng can go to this point to a large extent because he has half the blood of the Protoss?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m going to ask Zhu Sheng, will he give face?" "In recent years, the Suzaku family secretly funded Zhu Sheng''s many resources. Otherwise, relying on an old Zhu Yun, do you think Zhu Sheng has reached this point?" Zhu Tao said softly. "It¡¯s not just our line of funding, many branches of the Suzaku family


    The veins are all secretly funded."


    Zhu Wu was excited when he heard this, "If so, what am I afraid of?"


    "Able to make peace or make peace." Zhu Tao said with solemn expression, "You also said that the ranking may be in the top ten of the list."


    "But Zhu Sheng has the No. 1 universe in the world behind him."


    "Some human relations should not be consumed excessively, do you understand?" Zhu Tao said, staring at Zhu Wu.


    Zhu Sheng can indeed seek the world.


    The problem is that such things can be one, two or three.


    It is not necessary to consume this kind of affection until the critical moment.


    "I understand, I went to Sifang Academy to see Zhu Sheng." Zhu Wu nodded after a moment of meditation.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Zhu Wu came to Sifang Academy.


    He came all the way to the place where Zhu Sheng practiced.


    What shocked Zhu Wu was that the waiter at the door turned out to be the 136th-ranked Muzu Tianjiao.


    "The Zhuque clan Zhu Wu asked Zhu Sheng Zhu Gongzi." Zhu Wu said humbly.


    "The son is meeting guests." Ximu glanced at Zhu Wu lightly.


    "I have a hundred thousand urgent matters, please let Tongrong one or two?" Zhu Wu said softly.


    Ximu pondered for a while, "You are waiting here."


    After a while, Ximu folded and came back, "Come in."


    Zhu Wu quickly followed behind Mu.


    When he arrived in the lobby, he found out that Zhu Sheng was drinking with Tu Xun, the tenth-ranked leaderboard.


    Zhu Sheng glanced at Zhu Wu and said, "What are you doing to me?"


    "Please ask Zhu Gongzi to make the decision for me." Zhu Wu said and knelt in front of Zhu Sheng.


    Zhu Sheng frowned, "What''s the matter, why do you kneel? Get up and talk." Zhu Wu stood up, and he said with embarrassment, "Today I accidentally offended a Tianjiao, and the other side Give me two choices. The first choice is to let my wife serve him, and the service will be better before he can spare me; the second


    The choice is to break my bones."


    I heard a killer flash in Zhu Sheng''s eyes.


    "What else did he say?" "He said that if I don''t send my wife away for half an hour, he will destroy my whole family?"

 3127 Chapter three hundred and thirty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Zhu Sheng was angry.


    "Too arrogant." Zhu Sheng growled.


    However, Ximu said with a deep expression in his face, "How is that person''s strength?"


    "I guess that person''s strength is in the top ten of the list." Zhu Wu Shen Sheng said.


    "Top ten in the sky list?" Xi Mu narrowed his eyes involuntarily, "This is a little difficult."


    The top three in the top list is also the top ten in the top list.


    The span in the middle is large.


    "I don''t think the other party''s ranking will be very high." Zhu Wu said quickly after seeing the status of Ximu. "Because if the ranking is too high, he will directly say his ranking."


    "Whether he ranks in the top of the list? Even if you and my brother are not opponents, it would be a big deal to ask my son." Zhu Sheng stood on the table.


    "The same is true, when have we been bullied like this?" Xiemu also stood up, "I will go with you."


    Zhu Wu face was overjoyed.


    In his opinion, even if Ye Hao is the fifth in the list, wouldn''t he dare to deal with these two at the same time?


    Is the problem possible?


    Perhaps the ranking is only tenth in the sky.


    Half a quarter of an hour later under the leadership of War Spirits, Zhu Sheng and the three came to Ye Hao''s vicinity.


    "Son Zhu, this is the kid." Zhu Wu pointed to Ye Hao drinking on the battleship.


    Zhu Sheng watched Ye Hao tremble.


    Isn''t it better to analyze the wood?


    "Zhu Gongzi, what''s wrong with you?" Zhu Wu asked puzzled.


    "This is the one you are looking for?" Zhu Sheng pointed to Ye Hao, inexplicably uneasy.


    "Yeah." Zhu Wu nodded.


    "You bastard." Zhu Sheng slapped Zhu Wu up.


    Zhu Wu''s face suddenly swelled.


    "Zhu Gongzi, are you...?" Zhu Wu looked at Zhu Sheng stunned.


    Are you fucking wrong?


    "Do you know who he is?" Zhu Wu''s teeth were shaking when he said this.


    The Jiugongyu Sky Ranking is the first.


    Defeat the existence of the empress.


    Even the son of his family, Universe, is not sure of the strong winner.


    Now Zhu Wu takes him to trouble this Lord?


    Zhu Wu''s pupil shrunk fiercely, could it be that this man with a deep background could not?


    "This is the number one galaxy in the Jiugongyu Heaven List!" Zhu Sheng could not wait to slapp Zhu Wu with a slap.


    Who is bad for offending you?


    Do you offend the existence of the top of the list?


    Do you know that there are only nine respects in the entire world?


    "I..." Zhu Wu almost scared to pee.


    Jiugongyu Sky Ranking #1!


    He now finally understands why Ye Hao said that he is in the top ten of the list?


    Dare to lovers is not deliberately pretending to force, but not wanting to be too high-profile.


    "Zhu Gongzi, what should I do now?" Zhu Wu''s teeth were shaking when he said this.


    "How do I know what to do?" Zhu Sheng looked disturbed.


    "Go ahead, before the other party has not responded," said Xi Mu quickly.


    "Good, run." Zhu Sheng said that he would run after turning around.


    But the next moment he stopped.


    I saw an imaginary shadow when I stopped him.


    "Where are you going?"


    Looking at the phantom Zhu Sheng''s face was disturbed, but he still honestly saluted, "Master Xinghe."


    "What is your relationship with Zhu Wu?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "I have half of the blood of the Suzaku family in my body." Zhu Sheng didn''t dare to hide.


    "Then you are here to find a place?" Ye Hao looked at Zhu Shengdao.


    "This..." Zhu Sheng dared not answer.


    "Do you understand what happened?" Ye Hao asked next.


    "Zhu Wu said you are bullying..." Zhu Sheng said honestly.


    "Really?" Ye Hao looked at Zhu Wu at this time.


    Zhu Wu shuddered, "Master Xinghe, I was wrong, please give me a chance."


    "Tell the story about it," Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Master Xinghe..." Zhu Wu also asked for love, but Ye Hao was ruthlessly interrupted. "Did I not hear?"


    Zhu Wu did not dare to hide, and recounted the course of events.


    After listening, Zhu Sheng kicked Zhu Wu down and shouted in exasperation. "You damn me?"


    "Whether you are blinded or not, you need to give me an explanation." Ye Hao said indifferently. "If you don''t give it, I''ll go to Huanyu."


    "Master Xinghe, what do you want to explain, I can do it, absolutely nothing?" Zhu Shengzheng said.


    "A darling of potential in the early days of this world." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Master Xinghe, you also know that this level of pets is difficult to find." Zhu Sheng said with some embarrassment, "So, you give me a month."


    "Three days." Ye Hao extended three fingers. "Within three days, I will see the pet of war. If you can''t find it, you will give me your war pet."


    "Master Xinghe, within three days, it is difficult to find." Zhu Sheng said with a wry smile.


    Is it more difficult to find the darling of potential in the early days of this world than the arrogance of potential in the early days of this world?


    It took Zhu Sheng decades to find a war pet with potential in the early days of this world. Later, Zhu Sheng used many precious resources to raise the potential of that war pet to the middle of this world.


    Zhu Sheng can have such a ranking, and his pet has played a big role.


    "This is your business." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Zhu Sheng has yet to say what was stopped by Xi Mu.


    "Master Xinghe, we''ll quit to find the pet of war." Shi Mu said respectfully.


    Ye Hao waved their hands to signal that they could leave.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s idea avatar and Zhu Wu remained.


    "Master Xinghe, please give me a way to live." Zhu Wu knelt in front of Ye Hao and begged.


    "I gave you a chance, but unfortunately you didn''t cherish it." Ye Hao said with a wave of Zhu Wu, he fell into a black furnace.


    The rune above flashed a dazzling glory when the furnace was started.


    It didn''t take long for Zhu Wu to be refined into nine dazzling magical pill.


    "Zhu Wu''s origin is very strong." Ye Hao muttered.


    Don''t underestimate these magic pills.


    For example, if Nanqin takes the next one, he can reach the top 400 of Tianjiao in the shortest time.


    It''s so domineering.


    After putting away the nine magical pills, Ye Hao called Wuyazi to his side.


    "You brought an army of Xinghe Sect to destroy this Suzaku." Ye Hao ordered.


    "Comply." Wuyazi absolutely obeyed Ye Hao''s orders.


    When Wuyazi left, Ye Hao''s idea of ??avatar disappeared.


    At this moment, the deity''s eyes flickered.


    "Are you listening to me?" Nan Qin asked Ye Hao softly as he watched.


    "What?" Ye Hao seemed to have just come back to God.


    "Can you tell me who you are?" Nan Qin said in a grudge.


    "You will know by then." Ye Hao blinked.

 3128 Chapter 3131 Visiting

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Mermaid!


    Nanqin''s strength is not so strong?


    Ye Hao Shen Nian clearly understood the strength of the entire Mermaid.


    The strongest of the mermaids is nothing more than an old man fish at the peak of the taboo.


    But when Ye Hao saw the scene in the hall, his mouth showed an intriguing smile.


    "Nanqin, your father seems to have helped you find a marriage."


    Nan Qin''s face couldn''t help but change, she looked nervously at Ye Haodao, "I don''t know."


    After spending time with Ye Hao, Nan Qin already had a good impression on Ye Hao.


    In addition, she has promised to be Ye Hao''s wife, so she can no longer be related to other men.


    "Go and see." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    In the hall!


    A young man wearing a sword robe pointed to a purple coral road beside him, "Uncle Nan, this is my treasure whale coral of the giant whale family."


    "Mochizuki Coral?"


    "It is said that when you practice next to Mochizuki Coral, you can increase your practice speed."


    "This is a rare treasure."


    Nan Li''s face showed an excitement, "Moon Moon Coral? The whale is interested."


    "Uncle Nan, in addition to this Mochizuki Coral, I also prepared a gift for Nanqin." Whale said a brocade box appeared in his hand.


    When the box opened, a white pearl lay quietly in it.


    The difference is that the pearl flowed in the pearl.


    "Zhen Shenzhu."


    "Precious Pearl of the 824th place?"


    "If you can get this precious pearl, you can''t enter the sky list."


    "It may not be possible to rank above 900, but this precious bead will give 100% chance for Quasi-Tianjiao to set foot."


    "It would be nice if this precious pearl was for me."


    "Thinking about it, this precious pearl is for the little princess Nanqin."


    "Why Nanqin has such a good life?"


    You know, Nanqin has many sisters.


    At this time their hearts were full of jealousy.


    "Uncle Nan, don''t know these two gifts, are you satisfied?" Whale looked at Nanli Road with confidence.


    Nan Qin appeared at the door when Nan Li was about to agree.


    "I don''t agree with this marriage."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Nan frowned involuntarily. "Nonsense."


    "Whale fall son, you can leave." Nan Qin looked at the whale fall at this time.


    Whale''s face sank, "Nanqin, isn''t my face so easy to hit?"


    "Don''t whale, don''t be angry." Nan Li said quickly.


    After appeasing the whale crash, Nanli came to Nanqin. "Nanqin, the whale crashing son looks at you as your blessing, don''t you know what''s wrong."


    "I already have a heart." Nan Qin Shen Sheng said.


    "Shut up, haven''t you heard my words?" Nan Li''s face changed greatly.


    This is the face that guards the whale''s face. Is this the face of the whale''s face?


    "I''m not going to marry Whale Pendant." Nan Qin didn''t realize this. He looked at Ye Hao at the door. "I have made an oath that he will not marry in this life."


    brush!


    The eyes of the audience suddenly fell on Ye Hao.


    "You can leave my mermaid family now?" Nan Li said coldly, pointing at Ye Hao.


    "On these two salutes, you can''t touch the north?" Ye Hao said with a smile, coming to Mochizuki Coral.


    "Stop it, how precious is Mochizuki Coral? You have broken it and sold you, and you can''t afford it." An elder from the Mermaid cried loudly.


    "Qin''er, the elders of your mermaid are really low-eyed." Ye Hao said with a slap and took a picture towards Mochizuki Coral.


    With a bang, the respecting moon coral instantly turned into powder.


    All the monks except Nanqin and Xiaoxiao were surprised.


    Nan Qin knew Ye Hao''s identity.


    Top ten in the list.


    What does Mochizuki Coral count in Ye Hao''s eyes?


    "What are you doing?" Nan Li said sullenly.


    Many elders of the Mermaid group surrounded Ye Hao.


    A vicious murderous intention appeared on their faces.


    Want to know that Mochizuki coral is very important for mermaids?


    But now it was destroyed by Ye Hao.


    "What are you doing?" Nan Qin said coldly.


    "Little Princess, you let go." A mermaid elder pointed to Ye Hao and said, "No one can save him today."


    "The tone is not small." Ye Hao looked at the elder.


    "Maybe you don''t know what Mochizuki Coral represents?" Nan Li looked coldly at Ye Haodao.


    "I really don''t know what Mochizuki Coral represents?" Ye Hao smiled.


    "The market price of such a moon-seeking coral is about 3 billion." Nan Li stared at Ye Haodao. "If you can get 3 billion, you can''t get 3 billion..."


    "What if I can''t get it out?" Ye Hao looked at Nanli playfully.


    "If you can''t get it, fill it with your life." Nan Ligang said that Nanqin''s face turned pale. "Dad, do you want to destroy the entire mermaid?"


    Looking at Nanqin''s look, Nanli frowned, "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Do you know who he is?" Nan Qin shivered.


    "No matter who he is, in front of Lao Tzu, it''s a scum." Whale said indifferently.


    "Do you know Zhu Wu?" Nan Qin''s eyes looked at the whale falling like he was looking at a dead person.


    "Zhu Wu? The existence of the 88th place in the sky list, the entire Sifang domain, who doesn''t know?" Whale said here looking at Nanqindao in surprise, "What do you want to say?"


    "Zhu Wu once knelt in front of him and begged for forgiveness." Nan Qin said, glancing at Ye Hao.


    Whale''s face changed slightly, "This kind of joke is not funny at all."


    "Zhu Wu has been refined by the Dan Furnace." Ye Hao said a Shendan appeared in his hand.


    That magic pill burst into terror-like fluctuations.


    That peculiar fragrance made the whale''s eyeballs worthwhile.


    "As long as you give me this miraculous pill, I will forgive your previous sins." Whale rubbed his hands and asked with fiery eyes.


    Nanqin really didn¡¯t know what to say when he saw the whale fall. "Whale fall, what do you think of you compared to Zhu Wu?"


    "Naturally I can''t compare with Zhu Wu." Whale Falls was shocked as soon as he said this.


    "What did you say just now? Did you refine Zhu Wu?" Whale''s body shook like chaff when he asked this sentence.


    Ye Hao patted the magic pill.


    An illusory figure emerged from the Divine Pill.


    Who is Zhu Wu?


    But at this time Zhu Wu''s face was painful, and blood was flowing all over him.


    "Zhu Wu''s remnant soul." Seeing this scene, the whale fell completely believed.


    He stepped back, "I will not pursue this matter anymore."


    After the whale crash, he will leave.


    "Just before that, Wu Wu''s vein has been wiped out by my people." Ye Hao said lightly, "I have always been a must-have person."


    The whale couldn''t help but stopped, his eyes showing struggling colors.After a few minutes, he looked at Ye Haodao, "Do you know that you have caused a big disaster?"

 3129 Chapter 3132 The arrival of the universe

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What''s the big deal?" Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Zhu Sheng, the ninth in the list, has half of the bloodline of Suzaku," the whale said with a sound.


    "What?" He heard Nanqin''s face changed a bit.


    Ye Hao might not be afraid of Zhu Sheng.


    But don''t forget that Zhu Sheng is standing behind the world.


    Who is Huanyu?


    The top of the Sifang domain''s list!


    No matter how strong Ye Hao is, is it still Huanyu''s opponent?


    "I just contacted my buddy through the token. If you promised that this incident would not be blamed, I promise that you wouldn''t divulge your killing of Zhu Wu, but if you..." Whale looked nervously. Ye Hao said.


    By now he was quite sure he was not Ye Hao''s opponent.


    He was afraid that Ye Hao would not care.


    "Oneworld? You threatened me with oneworld?" No one thought that Ye Hao''s face was showing sarcasm, "What if oneworld is here?"


    "Shen Yan." Nan Qin quickly covered Ye Hao''s mouth.


    Some words can''t be said casually.


    "Sliding the world," Nan Li sneered, "Nan Qin, is this your husband-in-law?"


    "Daddy..." Nan Qingang said that an ancient chariot appeared above the mermaid.


    The chariot is as dark as ink and very solemn.


    Three phantoms filled with monstrous fluctuations pulled the chariot.


    "What are those three ghost images?"


    "They are filled with the most sacred glory, they should be innate gods."


    "Take the three-headed god as the mount for the chariot, who is sitting in the chariot?"


    The mermaid monks were all surprised.


    At this time, two figures appeared on both sides of the tank.


    These two figures are very horny, and they have the tendency to swallow mountains and rivers.


    "Oh my god, isn''t that Zhu Sheng ranked ninth?"


    "Analyzing the wood, the tenth wooden tree in the sky list has arrived."


    "Isn''t that the one sitting in the tank?"


    "Do you think other than that person, who is eligible to make Shimu and Zhu Sheng serve as servants?"


    "I just want to know why Huanyu came to me mermaid?"


    What power is the Mermaid?


    There is not even one surpassing existence in the clan.


    Even Zhu Sheng can destroy such a force.


    "Son Whale, have you invited Singh Universe?" Nan Li watched the whale falling anxiously.


    He was worried that Huanyu would be angry with them.


    "Why am I qualified to invite Master Huan?" Whale said with a wry smile.


    What is his identity?


    But just set foot in the sky list.


    "Why did Master Huan come here?" Nan asked inexplicably.


    At this time, Huanyu walked down from the chariot.


    His eyes fell on Ye Hao''s body, "Zhu Sheng does not know your lord-identity, I am here to compensate you for him."


    All the monks including Nan Qin were surprised.


    What did they see?


    Huanyu, the No. 1 player in the Sifangyutian list, blamed Ye Hao?


    "Since you personally went home to make a guilt, then that incident was exposed." Ye Hao''s eyes flashed lightly.


    Ye Hao is confident that Huanyu is not his opponent.


    But which one is the first in Jiuyu Tianbang?


    "Thank you." Huanyu changed the subject when she said that, "I asked Ji Concubine to prepare some fruits. I don''t know if Dao Brother has time to have a drink?"


    Ye Hao thought about it and looked at Nan Qin, "Are you leaving with me or staying in the Mermaid?"


    Nanqin said without much hesitation, "I will go with you."


    "Nanqin, can''t you just leave?" Nanli said quickly.


    You know, the meaning of Ye Hao''s words just now is not simply to leave.


    "I have found my husband-in-law, so there is no need to stay with the Mermaid anymore." Nan Qin looked at Nan Li Road, "how? Father still wants me to marry Whale Pendant?"


    Hearing this, the whale fell down and knelt down.


    Don''t make trouble?


    Where do I dare to infest you now?


    "I am very happy that you have found a good destination, but isn''t the Mermaid wanting to host a wedding for you?" Nan Li said, pondering his language.


    Nan Li would like to say that Ye Hao has not yet offered a gift?


    "Run the wedding?" Huanyu laughed here when she heard, "What is your daughter''s identity? What is your brother''s identity? The identity gap between them can''t be overstated."


    Ye Hao glanced at Huanyu, indicating that he didn''t need to say anything.


    Huanyu smiled and kept silent.Ye Hao looked at Nanli Road at this time, "Actually, I prepared a generous gift before I came, but after seeing your mermaid''s attitude towards me, this gift is naturally impossible for you." Ye Hao continued, "Also


    In the future, you must not call my name, otherwise I don¡¯t mind shooting to kill you."


    Nan Li shivered.


    "Qin''er, you go to clean up your things, Huanyu and I are here for you for a while." Ye Hao immediately looked at Nanqin.


    "I have nothing to clean up." Nan Qin busy.


    Where did she dare to let Ye Hao and Huanyu wait for her?


    "It''s okay, go, come back after an hour." Ye Hao said softly.


    There was a deep gratitude in Nanqin''s eyes.


    This is the home where she has lived for many years.


    All the plants and trees here are familiar to her.


    When Nan Qin and Xiao Xiao left, Ye Hao boarded the world chariot.


    Looking around, Ye Hao asked with some surprise, "The chariot of the Protoss?"


    "Good, a chariot of the old god king." Huanyu nodded. "I got it by chance."


    Ye Hao touched the chariot with his big hand, and said slowly after a few moments, "This chariot still has room to rise."


    "Now I can''t fix this tank." Huanyu shook his head. "After all, this level of refiner is too rare."


    The existence of this world is too few.


    At this level, there are not many who still insist on the art of refinery.


    "Protoss, a great ethnic group, how can you say it''s gone?" Huanyu said with a sneer.


    "The Protoss can never be completely extinct?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s better if the Protoss are all destroyed." What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that Huanyu said this.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Now many ethnic groups have grown up on the blood bones of the Protoss. If the Protoss return, I don¡¯t know how much disaster it will produce?" Huanyuu looked at the distance from the distance, "But as far as I know, the Protoss seems to have appeared. Master."


    Ye Hao moved.


    Is it a goddess?


    "Is the master of the Protoss revenge?"


    "Six ethnic groups have been retaliated against." Huanyu said his brow furrowed.


    "Is Brother Huanyu''s ethnic group also related to Protoss?" Ye Hao seemed to guess what?


    "My ethnic group is also stepping on the Protoss." Huanyu nodded.


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly changed.


    He knew the strength of the goddess.


    That person will almost come to the dominance in the future.And now that she has returned home in a strong way, I am afraid that the pulse of Huanyu is also in danger.

 3130 Chapter 3133 The Arrival of Lu Judgment

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Now many ethnic groups are hunting the mysterious strong man." Huanyu continued.


    "Is there any news about her?" Ye Hao''s heart moved.


    "It is said that the strong man was forced to the Tai''a Mountains."


    "Tai A Mountain Range?"


    "The Tai''a Mountain Range is very weird, and there is a great horror there," said Huanyu Shensheng. "Many of the strongmen who went to go hunting have inexplicably fallen."


    Ye Hao''s eyes flickered.


    "Soon I will go to the Tai''a Mountains. I don''t know if Brother Xinghe wants to be together?" Huanyu invited.


    "Okay." Ye Hao nodded deliberately for a while.


    Half an hour later Nan Qin and Xiao Xiao came near the chariot.


    "Brother Dao, when I arrive at the Sifang Academy, we will recount the old." Ye Hao said standing up.


    "I prepared good wine at Sifang Academy and waited for my brother." Huanyu said with a smile.


    After Huanyu left, Ye Hao summoned his warship.


    "Are you all packed?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "It''s all packed." Nan Qin nodded.


    "Follow me, be wronged?"


    Nan Qin was startled, his face pale, "Do you not want me?"


    "If you want to know that you are going, you will be cut off from your ethnic group." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    "As long as you follow me, no matter where I go, I don''t care." Nan Qinzheng said.


    "Then go." Ye Hao said, holding Nan Qin''s little hand.


    The mermaid clan watched the warship leave, his face showing a very regretful look.


    "My hopes for the rise of the mermaid are so cut off."


    "I just want to know who is that?"


    "Who do you think people like Huanyu can think of other than the galaxy in the Nine Palaces?"


    "Xinghe? No. 1 in the sky list?"


    "Otherwise? You need to know that Tianbang No. 2 and Tianbang No. 1 are too different. Generally speaking, Tianbang No. 1 simply looks down on Tian Bang No. 2, and can make Huanyu so condescending that there is no one other than Xinghe?"


    "The top of the sky list, even if there are some leaks in the fingers, it is enough for our mermaid to rise."


    "Unfortunately we will not be able to enjoy such glory in the future."


    "Can we make this public?"


    "Unless you want to destroy the fish clan? Do you really think that Xinghe will marry Nanqin? The identity between them is too different. Nanqin can be a concubine at most."


    ...


    "Xinghe." Nan Qin looked at Ye Hao in shock.


    In fact, Nanqin had speculated before.


    But after really confirming her heart was still full of shock.


    Anyway, she didn''t expect that she would meet Xinghe?


    You know, Nanqin also dreamed of this overbearing master before?


    "Your son turned out to be a galaxy? God! I''m going to faint." Xiao Xiao''s eyes widened.


    "I think the luckiest thing in this life is to save you by the river." Nanqin also became a little fan.


    Ye Hao gently stroked Nan Qin''s face, "You know I might die in the future."


    Nan Qin said firmly, "If the husband died, I would never live alone."


    "You are dead, who will avenge me?"


    "Fujun can''t beat his opponent, even if I''m a hundred times stronger, it''s useless. It''s better to die with him."


    Ye Hao sighed softly.


    A few days later, the battleship appeared in Sifang Academy.


    Ye Hao took Nanqin and Xiaoxiao to the Sifang Academy.


    Ye Hao met with the president of Sifang Academy for the first time.


    This is also a rule.


    The dean of Sifang Academy spoke to Ye Haohan after a few words, and then he disappeared.


    Immediately he expressed his intention to borrow Sifang Academy''s exercises.


    But the dean of Sifang Academy refused.


    "You have the Nine Palace Academy brand on your body."


    This sentence made Ye Hao realize that there is still competition between the nine domains.


    Ye Hao has nothing to do with this. After leaving the president of Sifang Academy, Ye Hao went to Huanyu''s courtyard.


    But before I arrived, I heard a cold voice.


    "Universe, get out."


    Ye Hao suddenly froze.


    Isn¡¯t this the voice of life and death Wang Lujuan?


    Why did he arrive?


    At the next moment the entire Sifang Academy was sensational.


    Tianjiao one by one came to the gate of the mountain.


    When they saw the land sentence riding on the three-headed dog of the prefect, they were suddenly shocked.


    "The three-headed dog of the prefecture."


    "The strength of the three-headed dog of the prefecture is very strong."


    "Who is the three-headed dog sitting in the prefecture?"


    "Even if you point with your toes, you know that this is definitely a big brother."


    "I know who this is?"


    "Who?"


    "Lu Jian, the life and death king of the local government, appeared in Jiugong Academy a few days ago, but was defeated by two masters of Jiugong Academy."


    "Not so strong to say that?"


    "You think too much? One of them is a galaxy. As for the other master, the strength is not under the galaxy. Many Tianjiao suspect that that is the disciple of the dean of Jiugong Academy."


    "Xinghe can defeat Lu Jian, then Universe can also defeat."


    "Yeah, Universe''s strength is not weak."


    Just as Tianjiao of Sifang Academy was talking, Huanyu''s figure appeared at the gate of the mountain.


    He glanced at the landing and judged, "Lu Juan, do you want to humiliate yourself again?"


    "Jiugong Academy is an accident." Lu Jian said lightly.


    "Then Sifang Academy is still an exception today." Huanyu said it was here.


    At the moment he shot, there were four great beasts like Suzaku and Xuanwu.


    The world roared.


    As if the avenue was about to fall.


    Lu Ju''s body is full of earth-shattering fluctuations.


    He raised his hand and patted towards the world.


    A black and white grinding disc appeared between heaven and earth.


    The grinding disc rotates and all beings die.


    Huanyu felt that his soul seemed to be drawn away from the grinding disc.


    He forcibly stabilized his soul.


    Shouted towards the landing verdict.


    The two figures collide continuously in the void.


    Every collision is shattered.


    Even if the monks present retreated, they still felt agitated.


    "Fu Jun, can you say that Huanyu can win?" Nan Qin asked quietly beside Ye Hao.


    "Oneworld will lose." Ye Hao said lightly after a while.


    "Will lose?" Nan Qin shocked, "Huanyu is the first in the list?"


    "I don''t know if Huanyu has a hole card, but Lu Xuan didn''t show his real strength." Ye Haogang was interrupted by a young man around him. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I just said my opinion." Ye Hao glanced at the other party.


    "Huanyu is the first in my Quartet domain, and he cannot be defeated." The young man looked at Ye Haodao coldly.


    "You will know if you look down." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Do you believe me or not? I have said what you just said, even if you have a great background, you can''t stay in Sifang Academy." The young man said sullenly.


    "Do you think others will believe you?" Ye Hao chuckled."But I just recorded your words just now." The young man said, raising the shadow stone in Yang''s hand.

 3131 Chapter three hundred and thirty-four, lets go together

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Murong Hongda was very proud.


    Today it was a success.


    Although he hasn''t benefited from Ye Hao yet, dare Ye Hao to seal his benefits?


    You know Ye Hao is talking about Universe.


    The existence of the first place in the Sifang domain list.


    "Wait for Huanyu''s defeat when you take out this photo stone." What Murong Hongda did not expect was that Ye Hao said this.


    "Do you think I dare not take it out?" Murong Hongda looked at Ye Haodao coldly.


    "You can make it public now." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Murong Hongda saw Ye Hao''s oil and salt not going in, and after a little pondering, he still said loudly, "You."


    Tianjiao all around suddenly looked at Murong Hongda.


    "Just now said that Huanyu is not Lu''s opponent." Murong Hongda pointed to Ye Haodao, "you said that in the face of this guy who eats and crawls outside, what should we do?"


    "Dangzhu." A beautiful woman stood up.


    This woman is none other than Mei Hongjiao, Murong Hongda''s suitor.


    "Dare to slander Master Huanyu, I think you are living impatiently."


    "I think it should be possible to raise this depressed bone."


    "Yes, exactly what I want."


    "Let''s fight together."


    Just after the Tianjiao in the field opened their mouths, Murong Hongda walked towards Ye Hao.


    "To deal with him, why do you need everyone? I am enough." Murong Hongda said loudly.


    The scene here attracted the attention of Zhu Sheng and Xi Mu in the distance.


    At the next moment their faces changed in unison.


    And just when they wanted to rush over, Ye Hao gave them a vague look.


    Zhu Sheng and Xi Mu stopped suddenly.


    "Xi Mu, what do you think Master Xinghe wants to do?" Zhu Sheng asked in a low voice.


    "This master wants to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger." Shi Mu said helplessly, "otherwise he broke his identity, who do you think dare to target him?"


    "Murong Hongda is going to be unlucky." Zhu Sheng glanced at Murong Hongda.


    "Who makes this guy like to get rid of bamboo sticks?" Xi Mu snorted.


    Ripple, only once in a while.


    But this one knocked frequently.


    Today it finally hit the iron plate.


    "I don''t know if you are regretting what you just did?" Murong Hongda stared at Ye Hao in front of him with a sneer.


    "Repent? It''s up to you to qualify me to regret it?" Ye Hao shrugged. "Actually, I think I still have to wait until the battle to settle the issue between us. What do you think?"


    "Are you afraid?" Murong Hongda laughed.


    "I just don''t want to affect the battle between Huanyu and Lujuan?" Ye Hao shook his head.


    "I want to kill you, in an instant, do you think it will affect the fight between those two?" Murong Hongda chuckled.


    "In the blink of an eye?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "Are you trying it?"


    Murong Hongda narrowed his eyes involuntarily.


    "You successfully irritated me." Murong Hongda''s eyes burst into a purple glow.


    Eyes are like lightning.


    Immediately, Ye Hao''s body was wrapped up.


    "Green eyes."


    "Eye of the Blue Devils."


    "Blue eyes can claim to be able to dissolve all physical objects."


    "That kid is over."


    Listening to the discussion of the monks around, Nanqin''s face did not change at all.


    Murong Hongda is no more than 300 on the list, but Ye Hao is the first on the list.


    The gap between the two sides is heaven and earth.


    Even if Ye Hao didn''t do it, Murong Hongda couldn''t help him.


    When Murong Hongda saw that Ye Hao had not resisted, he subconsciously felt that Ye Hao had not had time to resist. There was a touch of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth.


    "The earthworm shook the tree."


    And when Murong Hongda put away his green eyes, he said this.


    But the next moment there was a cry of exclamation.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Are you safe?"


    "Why is this man so strong?"


    Murong Hongda''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    "You... who the hell are you?" Murong Hongda said anxiously.


    Because even the top two hundred in the list do not dare to resist their own eyes.


    Ye Hao glanced at Murong Hongda lightly, "I think what you should care about now is whether you can survive?"


    Murong Hongda''s face changed a lot, but he said coldly, "What if you are stronger than me? You have humiliated Huanyu, you have humiliated Sifang Academy. I believe that the arrogance of Sifang Academy will not sit idly by."


    "Then I will wait for the arrogance of the Sifang Academy to stand up." What made Murong Hongda unexpected was that Ye Hao said this.


    "Zhang Mad."


    "I didn''t want to take care of this, but since you are so arrogant, don''t blame me."


    "This kid is born, not the arrogance of my Sifangyu."


    "What else is there to say? Kill."


    Soon there were dozens of Tianjiao speaking.


    Ye Hao laughed, "A bunch of scum."


    The dozens of Tianjiao were immediately angry.


    And just when they wanted to shoot, they saw Ye Hao''s big hand turned down.


    The dozens of Tianjiao only felt that the space was disorganized, and they didn''t even have time to react. They sputtered blood on the ground and fell to the ground.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    You have to know that the shots you just made are all famous arrogance on the list.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Qi Yangzi is the 183rd place in the list."


    "Some tricky."


    Ye Hao''s strong shot shocked many Tianjiao present.


    However, the next five or six Tianjiao stood up.


    "I''m going to fight against you."


    "I will fight you with a hob."


    "I came to fight you in the early Tang Dynasty."


    ...


    When these Tianjiao stood up, the monks'' faces changed slightly.


    Why?


    These are the existence of the top 100.


    "Just a few of you?" Ye Hao glanced at a few of them, "Not enough."


    Han Yue and others were furious.


    Ye Hao despised them too.


    "You guys are all here." Ye Hao pointed to the hundreds of arrogant people present.


    what?


    How arrogant is this?


    You need to know that the presence of the top ten on the Zun Tian list is present.


    How dare Ye Hao say this?


    "Purple qi is three thousand miles." Ye Hao waved his vast purple qi and instantly shrouded the nearby time and space.


    All the hundreds of Tianjiao present were shrouded in envelopes.


    Whether it is the top ten bigwigs or the new king who has just set foot in the sky.


    All are shrouded.


    They are desperately working on mysticism.


    Unfortunately, to no avail.


    Both their bodies and souls are imprisoned.


    Without exception.


    That''s right.


    Even Qing Weizi, ranked fourth, could not move.


    Their faces changed in unison.


    If by this time they didn''t realize that Ye Hao was a real big brother, they would simply commit suicide collectively.


    "Who is your Excellency?" Qing Weizi stared at Ye Hao and asked uneasy.

 3132 Chapter 3135: Demonstration

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao''s palm turned.


    The rules exploded, and the world reversed.


    The terrible impact has ruthlessly penetrated hundreds of heavenly pride.


    Even Qing Weizi is no exception.


    They sprayed blood one by one, and collapsed to the ground like a dead dog.


    Nan Qin''s eyes flickered.


    She didn''t understand why Ye Hao did this?


    Isn''t he afraid to offend Sifang Academy?


    In the distance, Huanyu and Lujuan both looked at Ye Hao.


    To be honest, the two of them did not understand why Ye Hao wanted to do this?


    "This guy is demonstrating." Bai Xiaoran, the dean of the Sifang Academy, looked at Qing Qingdao in the void.


    There is no threshold for the establishment of the Nine Academy in the Nine Domains.


    In other words, Tianjiao of Jiugongyu can also come to Sifang Academy to study.


    It''s just that most of the Tianjiao of Jiugongyu will practice in Jiugong Academy.


    This is the unfamiliar rule.


    But now Bai Xiaoran openly refuses Ye Hao to go to the Gongfa Temple, which is actually against the rules.


    But Bai Xiaoran felt that Ye Hao didn''t dare to do anything?


    After all, he is far from growing up now.


    But what he didn''t think of was that Ye Hao turned over all the hundreds of Tianjiao in Sifang Academy.


    what is this?


    Demonstration!


    At this time, Ye Hao walked towards Murong Hongda step by step.


    "How are your helpers?" Ye Hao came to Murong Hongda and said condescendingly.


    Murong Hongda''s heart was full of fear, but he still stuck his neck and said, "When Master Huanyu frees his hand, he will definitely cut you under the sword."


    "Murong Hongda." When Murong Hongda''s voice fell, Huanyu''s voice rang in his ears, "I don''t have the ability to cut that one under the sword."


    what?


    The words of Huanyu surprised Murong Hongda.


    "You are number one in the Sifang domain''s list." Murong Hongda asked with trembling.


    "Do you think that this one in front of you is not the top of the list?" Huanyu glanced at Murong Hongda with some pity.


    There was a flash of lightning in Murong Hongda''s mind.


    Human race.


    The top of the list.


    Who else besides Jiugongyu?


    "Are you a galaxy son?" Murong Hongda was scared when he said this.


    Have you really been down for eight years?


    Actually got into the galaxy of the Nine Palaces?


    He knew he was finished.


    Even if Xinghe let him go, Qing Weizi and others could not let him go.


    Thought that Qing Weizi and others invisibly acted as Murong Hongda''s snatch.


    And now that Qing Weizi has been hit hard because of him, they dare not go to Ye Hao''s trouble, then they will find him trouble.


    "Murong Hongda, you arbitrarily." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Please let me go." Murong Hongda begged and looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    Murong Hongda''s eyes showed a nostalgia for the world.


    But in the end he decided to commit suicide.


    But just as Murong Hongda was about to start, a gentle voice rang in this world.


    "Xinghe, killing people is not too much, Murong Hongda did something wrong, that''s what I apologize to you for."


    After hearing the voice, Murong Hongda''s eyes showed surprise.


    "President."


    In any case, Murong Hongda did not expect Bai Xiaoran, the dean of Sifang Academy, to stand up at this time?


    The monks in the audience looked at Bai Xiaoran coming out of the dark.


    With a smile on Bai Xiaoran''s face, "Xinghe, what do you think of my suggestion?"


    how is it?


    Ye Hao looked at Bai Xiaoran quietly.


    No response.


    Bai Xiaoran couldn''t hold his face.


    Ye Hao blatantly didn''t give him a face.


    And when Bai Xiaoran became angry, Ye Hao said, "I think the dean''s proposal is very good."


    Bai Xiaoran''s face showed a mocking look.


    Isn''t Ye Hao awesome?


    Didn''t you finally succumb?


    "Ruzi is teachable." Bai Xiaoran just saw here that Murong Hongda''s figure slammed.


    Bai Xiaoran''s face was about to drip water somberly.


    "Xinghe." Bai Xiaoran was furious.


    "President Bai, this matter has nothing to do with me?" Ye Hao said a little flustered.


    Bai Xiaoran''s Murong Hongda, who just fell, reappeared in this world.


    "Murong Hongda, who made you commit suicide?"


    Murong Hongda looked at Ye Hao without a trace, and then said with a sad face, "I just offended Master Xinghe somehow, and I am deeply guilty of sins.


    "Murong Hongda, what are you afraid of? Who threatened you, you said, I will make the decision for you." Bai Xiaoran looked at Murong Hongda expressionlessly.


    Murong Hongda bowed, "No one threatened me."


    "You..." Bai Xiaoran shook his sleeve and turned away.


    At this time, Murong Hongda''s ear sounded Ye Hao''s voice.


    "The grudge between you and me will be cancelled from now on."


    Bai Xiaoran was right, Ye Hao just threatened Murong Hongda.


    Ye Hao eloquently told Murong Hongda that if he didn''t commit suicide, he would destroy his veins.


    Murong Hongda knew Ye Hao''s energy.


    His future potential can''t be compared with Bai Xiaoran.


    Even if he lives temporarily under Bai Xiaoran''s asylum, but when Ye Hao reaches the level of Bai Xiaoran in the future, who can save him?


    So would Murong Hongda be disobedient?


    Murong Hongda''s face showed excitement, and just when he wanted to thank Ye Hao, he suddenly thought of something and dropped his head.


    But how can this scene conceal everyone?


    "Xinghe seems to have trouble with the dean?"


    "Who can''t see such an obvious confrontation?"


    "I don''t understand why Xinghe wants to face the dean. Isn''t he worried about the dean''s black hand?"


    "Who dares? To know that the top ten of the sky list is the main focus of attention, not to mention that the Galaxy or the sky list is first."


    When everyone was talking, the world and earth suddenly tore apart, and the terrifying shock wave filled the whole heaven.


    Everyone felt that the soul was about to be ignited.


    Fortunately, the impact did not last long, and then disappeared after a few breaths.


    It was at this time that everyone saw Huanyu kneeling on the ground on one knee, and Lu Xuan stepped on Huanyu in a posture of Taishan pressure.


    "what?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "How could the invincible king in my mind fail?"


    "Isn''t this true?"


    The Tianjiao of Sifangyu can''t accept it, and the world is invincible in their hearts.


    But now Universe is defeated.


    Huanyu looked up at Lu Jian, who was above him, with a brilliant glory in his eyes, "Lu Juan, you are so deceiving."


    "Universe, you let me down." Lu Juan said indifferently.


    "Judge Lu, do you think this is all my strength?" Huanyu said coldly.


    "Then you think this is all my strength?" Lu Juan said with a big smile. "I know that Jiuyu''s sky chart has hidden strength, but what about that?"

 3133 Chapter 3136th God Tree

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Lu Ju''s words changed Huanyu''s face slightly.


    But then he looked at the landing coldly and judged, "Then I will fight again when my strength reaches its peak."


    Lu Juan landed lightly on the opposite side of Huanyu.


    "I am waiting."


    When the words fell, Lu Juan turned and left.


    The eyes of the world watching the landing judgement were gloomy.


    No matter how open his words are, it is true that he lost the hands of Lu Jian.


    He believes that this matter will soon spread to Jiuyu.


    "Damn." Huanyu hated it.


    But what can he do?


    He smiled again when Huanyu turned around.


    He fell in front of Ye Hao.


    "Brother Xinghe laughed."


    Ye Hao shook his head and said, "Lu Judgment was already cruel. Besides, Brother Huanyu is not at the top. Is there nothing to lose?"


    "But Brother Xinghe defeated Lu Jian." Huanyu sighed lightly.


    Huanyu''s words changed the arrogance of the audience.


    "what?"


    "Xinghe actually defeated Lu Ju?"


    "Don''t you know this?"


    "I have been closed for these days."


    "Xinghe is so cruel?"


    "Who said no?"


    Just around Tianjiao was discussing, Ye Hao said with a smile, "I was lucky enough to win Lujuan."


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this matter, Brother Xinghe, let''s go drinking." Huanyu said, hugging Ye Hao''s shoulder.


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    After arriving at Dongfu, Huanyu was drunk.


    When drunk, Huanyu asked, "Brother Xinghe, did the principal offend you?"


    "No." Ye Hao seemed a little drunk, but he was not drunk at all.


    What a joke?


    He is the one who drinks with him.


    Where did Ye Hao really get drunk?


    "Brother Xinghe, the nine domains are not so peaceful." Huanyu looked at Ye Haodao, "I heard that a master will be born this time."


    "Aren''t they going to stop it?" Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "It is the sky that prevents it."


    "Who is the sky?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know." Huanyu shook his head. "But I heard that whoever got the place of the master this time can successfully become the master level."


    Ye Hao''s face changed uncontrollably, "Will the sky stop?"


    "It seems that an agreement has been reached between the nine masters. Whoever gets the quota will support the nine masters together."


    "How to get the quota?"


    "Fight through Tianbang."


    "So you and I are also opponents." Ye Hao said in his heart."How to say? The first place in the Nine Domains are all opponents, but now the prefecture and reincarnation are also involved, so what we have to do now is to remove them first." Huanyu said that he looked at Ye Haodao with burning eyes ,"I


    Hope to form an alliance with Brother Xinghe."


    "Ally?"


    "Yes, we fight for that quota together." Huanyu nodded.


    And after winning the quota?


    Huanyu didn''t say that.


    Apparently the alliance ceased to exist at that time.


    "Good." Ye Hao pondered for a while and picked up a glass of wine.


    "Cheerful." Huanyu picked up a glass of wine and touched Ye Hao, laughing.


    It was then that Ye Hao formally formed an alliance with Huanyu.


    Then the two sides chatted in the south.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao and Huanyu have been drunk.


    No one bothered the audience.


    One day and one night, Zhu Sheng hurried in.


    He awakened the sleeping world, "Son, there is news of the strong man."


    Huanyu woke up in an instant, "Where is he now?"


    "He is now besieged into a mountain range, and the strong men of all major races have rushed away."


    Huanyu pondered for a while and awakened Ye Hao.


    "Brother Xinghe, there is news for that one."


    "The one from the Protoss?" Ye Hao asked suspiciously.


    "Yes."


    "Then we rush over now?"


    "Ok."


    Ye Hao boarded the world chariot and hurried towards the Tai''a Mountain Range.


    The Tai''a Mountains are said to have great horror, and few of them who went on exploration these years ago came out alive.


    However, the Tai''a Mountain Range has been very lively recently, because a strong man of the Protoss broke into here.


    Ye Hao and Huanyu were overcrowded here when they arrived.


    "So many monks?" Ye Hao surprised.


    There are millions of monks here.


    "It is said that the orthodox protoss, if he can get a drop of his blood, he can be reborn." Huanyu said softly, "Many of the guys here are thinking about fish in muddy water?"


    "Do you know that person''s cultivation behavior?" Ye Hao asked with a deep thought.


    "I don''t know." Huanyu shook his head.


    Ye Hao is not optimistic about the hunting of these ethnic groups.


    At that time, the goddess gave Ye Hao a very mysterious feeling, and now she must have recovered a lot.


    Even if she reaches the past state now, her consummate puppets can reach the later stage of this world.


    Later in this world!


    This level of existence is not much in the whole world.


    And in case the goddess now reaches the future, then her consummate warriors can reach the peak of this world.


    The pinnacle of this world.


    The existence of this level is even rarer throughout the world.


    It is true that the warriors condensed by the goddesses cannot be invincible at the same level, but there is not much problem in suppressing these ethnic groups.


    "Let''s go ahead and see." Huanyu said as he drove the old chariot toward the front.


    "Who is this?"


    "That tank is quite extraordinary."


    "I feel a terrible fluctuation."


    "Do you want to snatch?"


    "Do you know who is on the chariot? The world on the top of the Sifangyu Tianbang, do you know who is around the world? The galaxy on the top of the Jiugongyu Tianbang! You want to offend the two big brothers at once ?"


    "Wo grass."


    "When I said nothing."


    The chariot went all the way.


    Ye Hao and Huanyu felt amazing fluctuations when they reached the mountain range.


    I saw a woman in white sitting cross-legged under an ancient tree, and a splendid glory sprinkled from the ancient tree.


    "Shenshu." Huanyu''s face changed greatly.


    "What god tree?" Ye Hao asked.


    Damn.


    Is it still a fairy tree?


    "This is one of the three gods of the Protoss." Huanyu explained, "It is said that the God Tree gave birth to the Protoss."


    "Wo Cao." Ye Hao''s eyes lit up at the god tree.


    This is unimaginable.


    In fact, not only Ye Hao wanted to get this moment, but none of the monks present wanted it.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The strong outsiders are constantly shooting.


    It''s a pity that the God Tree is covered with a soft protective cover, no matter how they shoot, it is always difficult to cross the mine.


    "Damn, why can''t it break?"


    "Yeah, those old monsters will arrive if they can''t be broken." "I guess those old monsters are already on the way."

 3134 Chapter 3137: Goodbye Pearl Jade

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!At this time, almost all the shots are from the future.


    That''s right.


    The future.


    Those in the past are not eligible to be close.


    But these guys are also clear that after the advent of the powerful in this world, they will be nothing.


    "Neither of you should watch it." At this time, a middle-aged man wearing a blood robe looked around and said, "Everyone is shooting together. If you can get even a leaf of the God Tree, this is also a creation for you. ."


    The voice of the middle-aged blood robe fell down on the faces of some masters, revealing the emotion.


    Then one master after another stood up.


    And under the joint bombardment of these masters, the protective cover remained unmoved.


    "It can''t be shaken at all."


    "Even if we double the number of people, it won''t help."


    "Wait for the big brothers in this world."


    "Yes, at present, only this level of existence can shake this protective cover."


    "Just don''t know if there is a chance to get some more in the future?"


    Just as these future masters were gloomy and unhappy, an old man shone with golden divine light came to this area.


    "The elder of the Shenguang tribe."


    "Is the Shenguang tribe not a vassal force of the Protoss?"


    "The Shenguang tribe used to be a vassal of the god tribe, but in the battles of the various tribes against the god tribe, the Shenguang tribe acted as a pawn."


    "The Shenguang tribe is worried about being liquidated."


    After the light came, she stared at the woman in white under the god tree.


    "It turned out to be her?" His mind shivered.


    How could he forget the woman in white?


    It''s amazing!


    If it were not for heaven to stop, she would become the master.


    At that time, she was also invincible.


    At this time a white-haired old lady fell silently beside him.


    He stared at the woman in white for a while, and there was a deep disturbed look on his face. "Don''t she fall back then?"


    "There is no kill in the sky, can we kill her?" Yuan Guang''s eyes were full of fear.


    "Can we still retreat at this time?" The old white-haired woman said silently for a while, "Do you expect her to be soft-hearted?"


    "Huaishu old ghost said it well, we have no way out." A middle-aged woman with a lupin and a towel appeared in the room not far away, holding a five-color treasure fan in his hand.


    Watching the middle-aged world step forward, "Old Ancestor."


    The middle-aged scribe looked at Huanyu, "Who made you come here?"


    "Ancestor, I can protect myself." Huanyu said softly.


    "Back to Sifang Academy."


    "Old ancestor, no one in Jiuyu dare to kill me, even if it is a goddess goddess." Huanyu said with some domineering attitude.


    The middle-aged scribe was silent for a while, "Alright, you are standing here, don''t be close."


    It can be seen from the words of the middle-aged scribes that he was afraid of the goddess.


    "Good." Huanyu also knew the seriousness of the matter and nodded heavily.


    Ye Hao walked down from the world chariot.


    "Brother Xinghe, where are you going?" Huanyu shouted.


    "I saw an acquaintance." Ye Hao waved towards Huanyu.


    In fact, Ye Hao didn''t want to misunderstand the goddess.


    After all, the goddess is half of his teacher.


    But what embarrassed Ye Hao was that he didn''t see an acquaintance after sweeping around.


    Just when he was thinking about whether to recognize an acquaintance casually, a young girl with a spirit of Zhongtiandi appeared in front of his eyes.


    Ye Hao rushed past quickly.


    "Jade."


    Zhuyu saw Ye Hao''s eyes surprised, "Why are you here?"


    "Isn''t this following your footsteps?" Ye Hao said casually.


    Is he simply making a joke?


    But a man beside Zhuyu''s face sank.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao looked at the man uncomfortably.


    "Miss Zhuyu is my brother''s fiancee." A girl with pony tails said coldly.


    "Xiaoxun, don''t talk nonsense." Zhu Yu heard Xiaoxun say so busy, "My brother and I are just ordinary friends."


    "How about Hao Cang?" Ye Hao asked with a smile as if he understood something.


    "Hao Cang is still practicing in the sect?"


    "Zhuyu, go out, you have to pay attention, there are many bad guys." Ye Hao said with concern.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" the young man approached Ye Hao and shouted.


    Zhu Yu''s face suddenly sank, "Zhang Fan, Brother Ye is my friend, what do you want to do?"


    "I am also your friend." Zhang Fan said angrily when he saw Zhu Yu.


    "Sorry, in my heart, compared with Brother Ye, you are not a star," Zhu Yu said word by word.


    Ye Hao gave Zhuyu a blood of the False God.


    This kindness is like reinventing.


    Zhuyu will only offend Ye Hao because of a Tianjiao that she just met unless her head is drawn.


    There was a haze in Zhang Fan''s eyes, but then a smile appeared on his face, "It''s me Meng Lang." Then he reached out to Ye Hao, "The second Zhang Fan in the Yinyang domain sky list."


    Ye Hao glanced at Zhang Fan, and then looked at Zhuyu, "You will follow me later."


    "Okay." Zhu Yu said with a smile of silver teeth with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Xun was angry when he saw Ye Hao ignored his brother.


    "Let''s go over there." Ye Hao pointed to the front position.


    "Good." Zhuyu accused Zhang Fan of being here, "Sorry, I''m going to be with my friend now."


    Zhu Yu just left Xiao Xun and stopped Zhu Yu''s way.


    "Zhuyu, you have to leave, I have no opinion, but he can''t." Xiao Xun said indifferently.


    "Are you going to war?" What Xiao Xun didn''t expect was that Zhuyu directly summoned the war sword.


    Opposite!


    Xiao Xun suddenly counseled.


    She quickly looked at Zhang Fan.


    "Xiaoxun, nonsense." Zhang Fan scolded.


    Xiaoxun gave way.


    "Zhuyu, Xiaoxun is stubborn, don''t worry about it."


    "Xiaoxun, give you a piece of advice, don''t say that your brother is only the second in the sky list, even if he is the first in the sky list, there is something he can''t provoke." Zhu Yu Shen Sheng said.


    "If my brother is the first in the list, who dares to mess with me among the nine domains?" Xiao Xun sneered.


    Whoo!


    Xiao Xun''s words fell on a feather arrow and came through the air.


    The powerful sound of sound blasted the void.


    Zhang Fan exhaled and punched toward Yujian with a punch, but the next moment he was forced to retreat by hundreds of meters with the energy contained in Yujian.


    Feijian pierced Xiaoxun''s shoulder without any hindrance.


    Xiao Xun dumb-hummed and knelt down on one knee.


    The severe pain made the sweat on her forehead suddenly flow out.


    "Who''s hand?" Zhang Fan, who was forced into the distance, said angrily.


    "I." The world on the tank said lightly with a long bow.


    When he saw who it was, Zhang Fan immediately counseled.


    Oneworld!


    The existence of the first place in the Sifang domain list.Where can he offend?

 3135 Chapter 3138th Devil Tree

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The monks all looked at Zhang Fan.


    They would like to know what will be done in the second place in the top list of the Yin Yang domain?


    What disappointed them was that Zhang Fan arched his hand towards Huanyu. "If I offended the son of Huanyu, Zhang Fan would indemnify you here."


    "It''s so fucking good." Ye Hao laughed.


    Zhang Fanboran said angrily, "Are you able to match Huanyu with the ability?"


    "Huanyu didn''t offend me, I want to meet him for Mao?"


    "Don''t you dare?"


    "Dare I dare not matter, the important thing is that you don''t dare." Ye Hao pointed at Zhang Fan and joked, "You are humiliated by Huanyu, but you still take the initiative to blame? Zhang Fan, what about your face?"


    Zhang Fan''s complexion was about to drip water, "Do you believe me or kill you?"


    Whoo!


    Zhang Fan''s words fell and a feather arrow came again.


    Zhang Fan''s complexion could not help changing.


    Even if he shot in a hurry, he was spurted with blood by the feather arrow.


    "Universal Master." Zhang Fan said angrily.


    "Are you angry?" Huanyu looked calmly at Zhang Fandao.


    "I''m not angry." Zhang Fan squeezed a smile on his face.


    Zhang Fan''s heart suffocated.


    Even if he was angry in his heart, he had to hide his expression at this moment.


    Otherwise, Huanyu will shoot?


    "You definitely want to know why I want to shoot you?" Huanyu said slowly. "The reason is very simple. I am jealous and hate what you do."


    Zhang Fan froze.


    Are you jealous?


    Why do I never know?


    But what else can Zhang Fan say?


    "Sorry." Zhang Fan expressed his apology again.


    Huanyu just closed his eyes.


    Zhuyu looked at Ye Hao with some surprise, "Do you know Huanyu?"


    "Know."


    "No wonder..." Zhu Yu felt relieved.


    No. 1 in the sky list, which is not aloof.


    How could Huanyu help Ye Hao for no reason?


    But if Huanyu knew Ye Hao, it would be a different matter.


    At this time, Yuanguang, Huaishu Ghost, and Huanjun, the ancestor of Huanyu, successively shot.


    The powerful attack of the three major realms of this world tore the entire world like the sea of ??sea, and the protective shield that had been solid as a golden soup shook violently.


    The goddess is Gujing Wubo.


    She squeezed the lotus seal in her hands and recited the classics.


    As time passed, Ye Hao frowned involuntarily.


    Because the protective cover of the blooming god tree is in danger.


    "You take your friend back." Just then Ye Hao''s ear sounded the goddess'' voice.


    "Do you need my help?" Ye Hao whispered softly, "I have the means of this world."


    "No need," the goddess refused. "The reason why I easily traced them is because I want them to keep the magic tree."


    "Magic Tree?" Ye Hao was shocked, "Isn''t this the God Tree?"


    "The god tree and the devil tree were born at the same time, except that the devil tree hasn''t appeared in these years." The goddess glanced at Ye Hao. "When the photomask is broken, the life of 100,000 miles will be swallowed by the devil tree."


    "There are quite a few top players here," Ye Hao said busyly. "Especially the top one in the top list is here."


    "I will not kill the monks on the sky list, but they will also be robbed." The goddess hurriedly said here, "Hurry away from here, and the mask can''t hold on."


    Hearing here Ye Hao pulled Zhu Yu toward the distance.


    Ye Hao looked at Huanyu Dao just after he left, "Brother Huanyu, just now my mind warned, I think something big happened here."


    Huanyu''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "Brother Huanyu, I''ll withdraw first." Ye Hao broke the space and left after this sentence.


    what''s the situation?


    Everyone was stunned.


    How did this guy who just crashed out a moment ago run away?


    Are you worried about Zhang Fan''s revenge?


    Yes.


    It must be so.


    Zhang Fan looked at Ye Hao''s leaving and said coldly, "Want to go? Have you asked me?"


    After speaking, Zhang Fan also chased towards Ye Hao.


    One hundred thousand kilometers!


    200 thousand kilometers!


    300,000 kilometers!


    Ye Hao stopped when he fled 400,000 kilometers away.


    "This distance should be safe." Ye Hao patted his chest.


    "What happened?" Zhu Yu asked puzzled.


    "A big event is about to happen." Ye Hao slowly looked at the distance.


    While Zhu Yu was about to say something, Zhang Fan drove a escape light and fell across from Ye Hao.


    "Where do you want to escape?"


    Ye Hao glanced at Zhang Fan, "Sabi."


    Nest grass!


    Zhang Fan has a feeling of egg pain.


    Just now Huanyu was there, Zhang Fan had a bad attack.


    The problem is that there is no more universe here.


    "I''m going to kill you." Zhang Fan couldn''t help it, he shot towards Ye Hao.


    He twitched a pair of iron fists, and when he smashed towards the front, the whole world was dimmed.


    The heavens are sinking, the earth is collapsing, and the gods and demons are crying.


    Zhang Fan was irritated by Ye Hao.


    Therefore, he used the strongest boxing skills.


    Ghost fist!


    When Zhu Yu was about to shoot, Ye Hao snorted, "Get out of here."


    The sound of Long Yin Hu Xiao turned into a steel knife and broke into Zhang Fan''s body relentlessly.


    Long Xiao Sonic Power!


    Wow, Zhang Fan sprayed a bit of blood on the spot, and the whole person fell like a paper kite.


    When he fell to the ground, he struggled to get up, but the next moment he felt the fiery pain in the viscera.


    The internal organs are burning.


    "You... who the hell are you?" Zhang Fan looked at Ye Haodao in horror.


    "Zhang Fan, you should be glad that you are the second in the list of the sky, otherwise you will now be distracted." Ye Hao glanced at Zhang Fan and said lightly.


    There was a terrified look in Zhang Fan''s eyes, "You..."


    At this time, there was a terrifying roar in the distance, and then there was a fierce trembling in the earth.


    "What happened?" Zhang Fan''s Shen Nian looked away.


    It was then that he saw the frontier collapse.


    Whether it is tangible or intangible, everything is overwhelmed.


    "Sister." Zhang Fan''s face was disturbed.


    Zhuyu gave Ye Hao an involuntary glance, "You...how do you know something big happened?"


    Wen Yan Zhang Fan also looked at Ye Hao.


    "Heart warning." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Did he tell Zhuyu that he knew the goddess?


    Dare he say it?


    I don¡¯t know how many masters lost it in Taishan today?


    It can be said that the goddess has become the target.


    Where did he dare to announce his relationship with the goddess?


    Zhang Fan took a divine pill and swallowed it. After a little recovery, he rushed towards the front.


    But he didn''t dare to step forward halfway.


    Because the collapsed area in front is filled with terrible fluctuations.


    He simply couldn''t step forward."What the hell happened?" Zhang Fan stared at him, his heart full of uneasiness.

 3136 Chapter 3139: Powerful Pearl Jade

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"The territory of one hundred thousand kilometers is annihilated." Zhu Yu suspended in mid-air, said with a solemn expression.


    "I''ll take a look." Ye Hao glanced at Zhuyu and walked towards the front.


    But when he was near the ruined territory, it was difficult to move forward.


    "The power of destruction turned into a domain." Ye Hao murmured.


    Ye Hao used the eye technique to see through this area, but unfortunately the light couldn''t penetrate this area at all.


    Later, Ye Hao used many methods to break through.


    "I don''t know what happened to the goddess?" When Ye Hao thought of this place in his heart, a gentle force led him into the field.


    "Young Master Ye." Zhu Yu shouted busy.


    Ye Hao suddenly disappeared without any trace of defense.


    "Besides the first place in the sky list that can suppress my hand between the nine domains, there can be no one else." Zhang Fan stared at Zhuyu, his eyes gleaming.


    "You overestimate yourself." Zhu Yu glanced at Zhang Fan. "There are more people who can suppress you, but you don''t know."


    "Do you think I will believe your words?"


    "Do not believe it? You go to Kunlun to challenge the Qing Emperor."


    "Qing Di? Well, I will challenge Qing Di after the matter here is over."


    A trace of sarcasm appeared on Zhuyu''s face.


    Qingdi?


    Ye Hao said that the Qing Emperor will not be inferior to the clean.


    and many more.


    Zhang Fan suddenly thought of something.


    "You still didn''t tell me who it was?"


    "You can''t provoke someone who can''t afford it." Zhu Yu no longer ignored him after saying this.


    "Zhuyu, you need to know that I am the second in Tianbang, and you are only the fourth in Tianbang." Zhuyu''s tone stimulated Zhang Fan, and he looked at Zhuyu''s eyes sharply.


    "I will give you time to recover." What Zhu Fan didn''t expect was Zhu Yu''s indifferent opening, "I will fight you later."


    "This is what you said, what if you lose?"


    "If you lose, you will lose?" Zhu Yu will not be taken by Zhang Fan.


    "If you lose, marry me."


    "If you lose, you will commit suicide."


    Zhang Fan froze.


    Do you want to be so ruthless?


    "Change another condition?" Zhang Fan dare to agree easily?


    What if Zhuyu really defeated him?


    Is it true that you really want to commit suicide?


    "If you don''t dare, don''t add any bets?" Zhu Yu sneered.


    There was a hint of resentment in Zhang Fan''s eyes, "I hope you can say so later."


    That said Zhang Fan sat cross-legged and silently recovered.


    About half an hour later, Zhang Fan returned to his peak state.


    He stood up and stared at Zhuyu Dao, "Can I start?"


    "One hit will determine the outcome." Zhu Yu said that behind him appeared an ancient city.


    The city is tall and solemn


    There are traces of years engraved on it.


    The end is domineering.


    "The art of palace que?" Zhang Fanxin was awe-inspiring.


    Pearl jade is a top power from the human race, Tiangong.


    The art of Gong Que is the pinnacle of this world.


    Even if Zhang Fan had the confidence to defeat the opponent, he didn''t dare to carelessly.


    "Suppression." Zhang Fan said loudly.


    When he squeezed the sword tactics, hundreds of millions of Dao picked up and turned into a sword river.


    Above the long river, a crescent moon shines brightly.


    The crescent moon and the long river meet each other, blooming the ancient fluctuations.


    "A bright moon at sea." Zhu Yu glanced indifferently.


    A bright moon at sea is a vision.


    This kind of vision is said to tear gods and demons, and there are rivals in the world.


    But it depends on who you meet?


    If the former Zhuyu was definitely not Zhang Fan''s opponent, but as Zhuyu got the blood of the False God, she was confident that she could be longer than Zhang Fanyi.


    You know that the blood of the False God is only nine.


    And the blood of the False God is the first in the list.


    She didn''t think Zhang Fan could get it.


    boom!


    When the city above Zhuyu''s head fell towards Jianyi Changhe, a tremendous explosion occurred.


    It''s like a star falling into the abyss, splashing endless brilliance.


    Zhu Yu felt that Zang-fu had been hit hard, and she threw back her blood against her throat. When she was about to spray, Zhu Yu swallowed her.


    Zhang Fan took a step back, two steps, three steps.


    It didn''t stop until he stepped back five steps. His face was blue and white.


    After he calmed down for a while, he looked at Zhuyu, and there was a playful color on the corner of his mouth, "Zhuyu, why do you hold it up?"


    "Who supported it?" Zhu Yu said coldly.


    "Unless your mental power reaches the level of the top of the sky list, you can''t be not shaken by my vision." Zhang Fan said proudly, "why do you think I rank second in the top list of the yin and yang domain? ?"


    "What do you say so much? Come again." What surprised Zhang Fan was that Zhu Yu even said this.


    "Are you going to fight again?" Zhang Fan asked, stunned.


    The next moment Zhang Fan discovered a more powerful wave oozing from Zhuyu''s body.


    This volatility is two points stronger than the peak of Zhuyu.


    "How is it possible?" Zhang Fan said discoloredly.


    You know, Zhang Fan is only a little stronger than Zhu Yu.


    But now he discovered that Zhuyu had hidden part of her fighting power.


    How do you fight this?


    kill!


    Zhu Yu again used Gong Que''s technique.


    At this time, her condensed palace was two points stronger than before.


    More majestic, more vast, more terrifying.


    The result is imaginable.


    Zhang Fan was suppressed under the palace.


    The bones of the whole body were broken, and the blood flowed out even more.


    "Impossible, how could you be so strong?" Zhang Fan shouted.


    He cannot accept this result.


    If Zhuyu is the second highest in the list, it is acceptable to lose to the same ranking.


    The problem is that Zhuyu is the fourth in the list.


    Doesn''t it mean that he is not the third Hao Cang of Tianbang and the opponent of the second Qingdi of Tianbang?


    Zhuyu looked at Zhang Fandao with some pity, "Is anyone outside this person heard this sentence?"


    In fact, Zhu Yu''s heart is also emotional.


    If it weren''t for Ye Hao who sent the root of the earth, how could Zhuyu improve so much?


    That''s right!


    The top three foundation-building gems, Treasure Pearl Jade, got two different things.


    Both of these were given by Ye Hao.


    Zhang Fan looked at Zhuyu with his eyes, "Is Hao Cang stronger than you?"


    "Strong." Zhuyu nodded.


    "Are you sure you haven''t lied to me?" Zhang Fan asked angrily.


    "Why should I lie to you?" Zhu Yu asked back.


    Hao Cang also took two top resources.


    Hao Cang was better than her before, so now she is still better than her.


    "Qing Emperor? Does Qing Emperor really suppress me by raising his hand?" Zhang Fan asked with red eyes.


    "I guess." Zhu Yu thought about it and thought that she should not hit Zhang Fan too much.


    Wen Yan''s mind was more comfortable in Zhang Fan''s mind.


    "Can you tell me the identity of that person?" Zhang Fan then asked."Don''t you think you have too many problems?" Zhu Yu said coldly.

 3137 Chapter three hundred and forty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!What kind of scene is this?


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is purgatory.


    The thick bloody smell gave Ye Hao a nauseous smell.


    Looking up.


    The falling monk is unimaginable.


    You know, all the creatures in the territory of 100,000 miles have fallen.


    One billion is still 10 billion, or hundreds of billions.


    "What''s the touch?" Just then a soft voice rang in his ears.


    "Some can''t bear it." Ye Hao said for a while.


    "The race of ethnic groups, no matter how bloody it is." The goddess did not know when she appeared beside Ye Hao, and her words were full of bitterness. "The gods were prosperous and praised as the tenth. Transcendental forces, but after I failed to dominate the impact, the wolves fed the tigers, and now there are no more pure blood protoss."


    Speaking of the last, the face of the goddess was full of loneliness.


    "How far have you recovered?"


    "The pinnacle of the future."


    Ye Hao was shocked when he heard this.


    The goddess is faster than she thought.


    "Will the Magic Tree return to its peak this time?"


    "Eating the life essence of so many creatures, do you think you can return to the top?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao said softly.


    "No." The goddess shook her head.


    The look on Ye Hao''s face suddenly froze.


    He would like to say are you playing with me?


    "Just now I saw that you seem to be recovering from the magic tree?" Ye Hao asked again.


    "Because of you, I woke up a hundred years in advance, so now I need to supplement the source with the help of the magic tree." the goddess said with a smile.


    "Can the magic tree supplement the source?" Ye Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    The goddess looked at Ye Haodao with some doubt, "What are you so excited about?"


    "Can you help me add one or two?" Ye Hao pointed to himself.


    "Your energy and blood go straight to the Xiaohan; the power of the soul is as vast as the sea. Where is the appearance of lacking the source?" The goddess said while looking at Ye Hao, and it didn''t take long for her to see the depth of Ye Hao''s soul Cracks.


    Uniformly.


    It was like cutting off from one side.


    "Your source has lost two-thirds?" The goddess looked at Ye Hao''s complexion.


    "Ok."


    "How is it damaged?"


    "An accident." Ye Hao said silently.


    In fact, Ye Hao subconsciously wanted to tell the truth to the goddess, but the goddess once warned Ye Hao that he could not believe that any one stepped on the peak of this world.


    The goddess looked at Ye Hao''s face with a faint smile, "Your kid didn''t tell the truth."


    "Don''t I want to create a glorious image in front of you? Is it true that I want to tell you that I am tied up and cut off the source?" Ye Hao said bitterly.


    "Big brother at the pinnacle of this world?" The goddess looked at Ye Hao in wonder.


    "Roughly the same."


    "If there is such a level, I really can''t do it now," the goddess said softly. "The magic tree hasn''t recovered to its peak, and it''s not convenient for me to show up now."


    "I don''t understand why you are still here now? Don''t you worry about the presence of the pinnacle of this world?"


    Ye Hao doesn''t even care if the goddess helps or not?


    Because his source was cut off by himself.


    "Do you know where the Tai''a Mountains are?"


    "I heard that the Tai''a Mountain Range is very strange, and there is a great horror in it."


    "The Tai''a Mountain Range is the second ancestral court of my god clan." The goddess said a shattered news.


    "The second ancestral court." Ye Hao took a breath.


    Generally speaking, there is only one ancestral court.


    But there are actually two Protoss.


    "If the first ancestral court represents light, then the second ancestral court represents evil." The goddess said lightly, "It is because of this that we did not operate the second ancestral court, but there is nothing in the second ancestral court. Measured strength, which is why some of the top powerhouses did not come."


    "But now the Tai''a Mountain Range has annihilated a large area."


    "It can be restored at any time." The goddess reinstated the 100,000-territory territory that he had just annihilated with a wave.


    It''s just that the creatures that had fallen before disappeared.


    "You come with me." The goddess took Ye Hao all the way to a void space.


    In that void of space there is a tree exuding the brilliance of the Most Holy.


    The brilliance was scattered billions of miles away.


    Flashes more than stars.


    "This is still in the weak stage?" Ye Hao stunned pointing at Shenshu.


    "The god tree is clearly visible in the land in the peak period. Now the god tree is not even one tenth of the peak period." The goddess said in a lonely way.


    Ye Hao''s home for a while didn''t know what to say.


    Is it so scary?


    "You are still on the right path, so it is not suitable to restore under the magic tree." The goddess pointed at the god tree, "You go to restore under the god tree."


    Ye Hao nodded and came back under the tree to recover.


    As time went on, Ye Hao discovered that his origins had recovered little by little.


    "Really effective." Ye Hao surprised.


    But soon Ye Hao found out that two-thirds of his recovered source had escaped.


    "I am still plundering."


    This is what Ye Hao set from the beginning.


    Regardless of whether it is the true self or the origin of either party, it will be re-allocated after the value exceeds the quota.


    Ye Hao''s origin on my side has increased, so I''m escaping towards the true self.


    "I don''t know where the Shenshu can help me add?" Ye Hao murmured.


    Time passed so little by little.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since Ye Hao discovered that his origins no longer increase.


    But his source has not yet returned to its peak.


    "What''s wrong?" asked the goddess who followed Ye Hao.


    "My origin has not returned to its peak state." Ye Hao frowned.


    The goddess stared at Ye Hao for a moment, and there was a puzzled expression in her eyes, "How is it possible? You are not strong enough now? How could the god tree be insufficiently supplemented?" Suddenly the goddess suddenly thought of something, " Unless that part of your source is still there?" Speaking of this, the goddess stared at Ye Haodao, "What did you do?"


    "I have united the true self with a martial heart."


    "I really have two-thirds of your origins?"


    "Not bad."


    "The source also has an upper limit. Your source has reached the upper limit." The goddess looked at Ye Hao and said.


    "Is there any solution?"


    "Your combat effectiveness has increased by at least one third than before."


    "None of the top nine domains is a simple generation."


    "Unless you can break your limits."


    "How to break the limit?"


    "do not know."


    After all, the goddess did not break herself.


    "I condensed the magic, is it possible?" Ye Hao said for a moment.


    The eyes of the goddess flashed, "The balance must be maintained between the two sides, but if there is a little mistake, it is possible to give up the merits."


    "Isn''t there still me?"


    The goddess froze.


    "Yeah, how did I forget this?"


    Whether it is the divine Ye Hao or the magical Ye Hao, the strength is not as good as the true self.


    I can really suppress it.

 3138 Chapter three hundred forty-first self-made exercises

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!But the goddess was useless even if she knew it.


    At her point, it was impossible.


    In fact, I am not so easy to condense.


    First, it requires unimaginable perseverance. Second, it requires an extremely strong foundation. Third, what use is it for you to condense the real self?


    Ye Hao condenses the true self because he has a big dream for three thousand years, and he can perceive the heaven and earth avenue with impunity.


    And what do you do even more than half the source?


    Do you reduce your own strength?


    How does this benefit you?


    Are you still fighting?


    Ye Hao is different.


    Even if he divided two-thirds of the origin, he still has the strength to suppress the audience.


    "You now cut half of the source to condense the demon body." The goddess looked at Ye Hao and said.


    "Good." Ye Hao nodded.


    He said to cut, just cut.


    Not at all muddy.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s split soul, the goddess'' face was slightly dignified.


    The painful goddess who split the soul is not unaware.


    Because she is doing this kind of thing now.


    She is also condensing the demon body.


    Unbearable.


    But Ye Hao''s face did not change much.


    "I''m afraid this kid will be a terrific existence in the future." The goddess had seen too many surprises in these years before she was absolutely gorgeous.


    But compared with Ye Hao, there are only two or three.


    When Ye Hao cut out a body, he let that body go to the magic tree to recover its origin.


    Ye Hao¡¯s rule for the body is to share half of the source with the self, that is to say, whether the source of the devil or the self increases, they will lean towards the other side until they reach the same level.


    Of course, the identity of the self and the demon body will increase toward the true self while increasing the content, because the true self must be guaranteed to account for two-thirds of the origin.


    One day passed.


    Two days have passed.


    Three days have passed.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since Ye Hao''s sense of weakness that halved his original self has weakened a lot.


    "My current strength is the same as before I didn''t increase the source." Ye Hao said with some surprise.


    It looks like Ye Hao is coming in white.


    But in fact Ye Hao''s combat power has doubled.


    Because once the demon body and the god body of the self are integrated, he can explode the fighting power of one plus one and more than two.


    It was at this time that Ye Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Damn.


    Both the empress and the six-eared macaque threatened Ye Hao before, saying that they would suppress Ye Hao after their deity was born.


    Ye Hao can''t contend with him unless he mobilizes his origin, but such words will interrupt the process of enlightenment of the origin.


    So unless he is in an emergency, he is unwilling to use these methods.


    But now he is fearless.


    "Senior, I found that practicing under the god tree and the magic tree would have twice the result with half the effort." Ye Hao looked at the goddess and said softly.


    "The god tree and the devil tree are innate god trees." The goddess said with a smile. "The divine and demon nature it exudes is the purest between heaven and earth."


    "Can I practice below?"


    "can."


    "Thank you." The goddess nodded.


    The next time Ye Hao''s god body practiced under the god tree, and the devil body practiced under the magic tree.


    Gradually he discovered that there is a similarity between divinity and magic.


    The two seem to be diametrically opposed, but in fact they complement each other.


    "Can you create a skill, and when the two combine, the combat effectiveness will increase further." Ye Hao thought to himself.


    To be honest, Ye Hao didn''t know the emperor and the six-eared macaque.


    What are the fighting powers of these two presently deities?


    Therefore, it is necessary for Ye Hao to continue to improve his combat effectiveness.


    Thinking of Ye Hao like this, he constantly realized.


    He has an inherent advantage because he has too many exercises in his mind.


    These exercises can be used for reference.


    Time passed slowly.


    A month!


    Two months!


    Three months!


    It took Ye Hao three years to practice under the god tree and the devil tree.


    In the past three years, Ye Hao spent many thousand years without knowing how many big dreams.


    Fortunately, he finally created a practice.


    "The devil is supreme."


    Ye Hao''s mind and spirit body became one as soon as he moved.


    At the same time Ye Hao turned on the supreme demon.


    An earth-shattering momentum erupted from him.


    Crazy!


    The goddess was suddenly awakened.


    She stared at Ye Hao for a while, "What exercises are you using?"


    "God is supreme," Ye Hao said softly.


    "Why have I never heard of such exercises?"


    "This is my own creation." Ye Hao looked at the goddess.


    The face of the goddess changed slightly, "After your god body and demon body are combined into one, how much combat power is added by using the supreme deity of god and demon?"


    "50%."


    "Fifty percent?" The goddess'' eyes showed a splendid color, "I have also studied the technique of the unity of gods and demons in recent years. How do you and I exchange each other?"


    "Where did the predecessor say?" Ye Hao said to the goddess that he created the supreme deity.


    The goddess glanced roughly, watching Ye Hao''s eyes full of shock, "Your qualifications are stronger than I thought."


    You need to know how long it took the goddess to perform the technique of uniting the gods and demons.


    Ye Hao deduced the magic of magic and deity into one.


    "Predecessor absurdly praised." Ye Hao said embarrassedly.


    "Your future achievements will surpass me." The goddess said very seriously.


    Immediately, the goddess passed on the exercises she created to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao looked at the goddess'' self-made exercises, and his eyes showed a splendid color.


    The direction of the goddess is very different from her own, which undoubtedly opened a new door for Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s interception of value from the exercises deduced by the goddess supplemented his own exercises.


    This took Ye Hao another year.


    After a year, Ye Hao determined that the level of demon supremacy he had deduced was definitely the strongest in the same level.


    With his cultivation, keeping up with God and Demon Supreme will become the pinnacle of this world, even at the taboo level.


    "Eight percent." Ye Hao''s eyes shone brightly.


    After the perfection, the Supreme Deity can improve Ye Hao''s 80% combat effectiveness.


    It¡¯s scary to know.


    To the point of Ye Hao, it is almost impossible to improve.


    Whether it is the bloodline of the previous human king or the transcendence of the time master, or the nineth heaven has begun to weaken.


    That''s right.


    Weaken.


    If you don''t say anything else, say Jiu Zhongtian


    Ye Hao found that he couldn''t reach the value in Jiu Chongtian''s theory.


    Because he is more than twice as powerful as the Galaxy.


    "Is there an upper limit for combat effectiveness?" Ye Hao couldn''t help thinking about this problem.


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain this."How to break this upper limit?" Ye Hao got up and asked the goddess.

 3139 Chapter three hundred and forty-second enemy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"The upper limit is not so easily broken? Especially the existence like you." The goddess said after a while, "Generally speaking, there are three ways to break the upper limit. The first method is to take the anti-tian medicine; the second The method is to use external force


    Break; the third method is to force yourself to break.Suddenly the goddess continued, "You have taken too many precious medicines, so it is difficult for you to find the anti-natural medicine; as for the external force, it is not very realistic, because you are already strong enough, and rash use will damage you. The foundation of


    It''s almost impossible to break it by yourself."


    Ye Hao smiled bitterly after listening, "Senior, don''t you mean you didn''t say that?"


    "Actually, I want to tell you not to dream." The goddess smiled slightly.


    What else can Ye Hao say?


    "You have spent enough time here, and it is time to leave." The goddess then changed the subject.


    "Senior, I still want to accompany you." Ye Hao said reluctantly.


    You have to know that in these times Ye Hao asked the goddess a lot of questions in addition to enlightenment.


    Ye Hao''s many insights opened her eyes.


    "You won''t need my teaching for a long time in the future." The goddess looked at Ye Hao and said with a smile, "Aren''t you walking along the Three Thousand Avenue? Go to the outside world to collide with the heavens and the world."


    Ye Hao arched his hand towards the goddess, "That senior, said goodbye."


    "By the way, when you are in the past, you will cut off the human blood."


    "Why?"


    "What do you think of the old man king?"


    "The old man of the human race."


    "Haha, Ye Hao, do you remember what I once warned you?"


    "What?" "I tell you again today, you can''t believe 100% of the existence of the peak of this world, otherwise you will definitely lose." The goddess looked at Ye Haodao indifferently. Human race


    Not two or two, why is it that the blood of the old man king is so noble?Haven''t you thought about the deeper reason?"


    "This..." Ye Hao''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    "The old man king stood up when the human race was swaying. He made a great contribution to the survival of the human race. His merits are undeniable." The goddess talked about the topic here, "but anyone is selfish. ."


    "Senior, can you explain it more clearly?"


    "This kind of thing is still you to explore in the future." The goddess was reluctant to say more.


    "Senior." Ye Hao was anxious.


    "Ye Hao, do you believe me that way?" A flash of starlight flashed in the eyes of the goddess. "Don''t you ever think that I''m lying to you?"


    Ye Hao is silent.


    "Some things require you to see with your own eyes." The goddess said here that she waved Ye Hao out of the Tai''a Mountains.


    Ye Hao stood quietly in the direction of the goddess while standing on the periphery of Tai''a Mountain Range.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since a startled voice rang in his ears.


    "Ye Hao."


    Ye Hao turned and saw an unexpected person.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Hao was surprised.


    "I heard you got stuck in the Tai''a Mountains, so I''ll come and see."


    "Are you going to take a fancy on me?" Ye Hao laughed.


    The female emperor glanced at Ye Hao and said, "I see if you are dead?"


    "Now you see it." Ye Hao said as he lifted his foot and left towards the distance.


    "Wait." The emperor said to catch up with Ye Hao.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask you to do me a favor."


    "You will also ask me for help?" Ye Hao said with some interest, "Tell me about it?"


    "I have a foe outside of heaven, and now he is chasing me." The empress said softly, "I want to ask you to help me out."


    "My strength is a little bit stronger than you. You are not an opponent. Do you think I am an opponent?" Ye Hao rolled her eyes.


    "You and I joined forces, maybe there is a battle."


    "Give a reason."


    The empress said after thinking about it, "How about I protect you when the human race is robbed in the future?"


    "It seems that you have heard some rumors." Ye Hao''s heart moved."Nine Territories is at the time of epoch change, there must be a race to sacrifice." The emperor looked at Ye Haodao, "The sacrifice''s racial strength needs to be very strong, the ethnic groups under the rule of the nine major masters are impossible, only people who think about it Family best


    ."


    "Can sacrifices prevent the era from changing?"


    "You can postpone the era change."


    "Isn''t this drinking thirst for thirst?"


    "But is it better than thirsty now?"


    Ye Hao said after a moment of silence, "Emperor, remember what you said today."


    "My master is a master anyway, I think the master of Jiuyu has to give some face." The emperor just said that her face changed a lot. "No, he came after."


    Ye Hao looked away in the distance.


    I saw a young man holding a giant axe coming out of the air.


    His breath was extremely majestic, giving a feeling of oppression.


    "Emperor, I think that the two of us may not be his opponent."


    "Isn''t this deity not here?"


    "Is this guy in heyday?"


    "Nonsense, how could I be chased down if this guy is not in the heyday?"


    Ye Hao groaned his hands and formed a spell.


    These spells were incorporated into the mountains and rivers.


    "Are you actually mastering the battlefield?" said the Empress with some shock.


    At the point where the emperor reached the point, both Dao Dao and Zhan Dao knew something.


    But she can see from Ye Hao''s runes that Ye Hao is proficient.


    And while Ye Hao was running the runes, pieces of magnetized stone turned into a streamer and flew around.


    About a dozen breaths passed after a thunderous sound rang in midair.


    "Emperor, I see where you fled this time?"


    When the young man came, the axe in his hand was chopped towards the empress.


    While the emperor was about to shoot, a giant ape appeared in the field.


    Roar!


    The great ape roared, and a fist blasted the giant axe, and then roared towards the young man.


    The young man''s face showed sarcasm.


    "Do you want to stop me in every way?" He said, carrying the giant axe, descending from the sky and falling down.


    It was like breaking the earth, the great ape was split in half.


    But at the next moment the giant ape, which was split in half, turned into two violent giant apes.


    Their breath is stronger than before.


    "Interesting, I''d like to see if you can differentiate?" The young man said that the two giant apes were split in half after three, five, and two divisions.


    The results can be imagined.


    The two great apes turned into four.


    And the strength of these four giant apes is stronger than the previous one.


    "What kind of formation is this?" the empress said with a solemn expression."This is a fusion formation method." Ye Hao explained softly, "In addition to the giant ape formation method, there is a constant formation method."

 3140 Chapter three hundred and forty-three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Endless life? There has never been a real endless life in this world?" The young man said, carrying a giant axe and slashing axe around him.


    An infinite amount of light bloomed on the axe.


    The terror is to the extreme.


    With a loud bang, all the giant apes around the young man exploded in an instant, and at the same time Ye Hao''s buried magnets and other materials were also annihilated.After chopping this axe out, the young man looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of fierce murderous intent, "I dare to take care of things in the sky? I think you are living impatiently." The young man at the moment when the words fell The axe threw hard at Ye Hao


    go with.


    Ye Hao snorted coldly.


    Pantian is too arrogant.


    This made his heart uncomfortable.


    A heaven and earth copper furnace appeared in his palm, and then he knocked out the heaven and earth copper furnace.


    Click!


    When the two collided together, the order around them was distorted, but at the next moment the heaven and earth copper furnace fell at a faster rate.


    Ye Hao stumbled back a few steps, he stared at Pan Tian in the distance, his eyes showing dignified color.


    Pantian is more powerful than he thought.


    "Shooting together." The emperor said with a whisper of softness.


    The sound of Longyin.


    Ye Hao glanced at the Empress, and also used Long Xiao''s sonic power.


    The two complement each other and turn into the power of sound waves, which stirs the movement of all directions.


    A golden mark appeared at Pan Tian''s eyebrows. The golden mark seemed like a deep world, no matter how much sound wave power was swallowed clean.


    "The ancestral seal of the Kaitian family." The emperor''s face changed slightly.


    "Don''t this family have long disappeared?" Ye Hao was a little shocked.


    The Kaitians are the creatures in the early days of heaven and earth.


    The strength is strong, the ancient and modern.


    "Actually, the Kaitian family walked out of the nine domains and went to the heavens." The emperor said in earnest.


    "Okay." Ye Hao said with a deep thought, "Shoot."


    The momentum of the Empress rose instantly.


    She used the secret technique of her family, and the whole person became unpredictable and majestic.


    The purple breath is vertical and horizontal, and the vastness stretches for half a world.


    She seemed to be the ancient god of war, killing her with a spear.


    But her strength is not as good as Pantian after all. Pantian forced the Empress to take a few steps back, but she rushed over again the next moment.


    Never retreat.


    Only war.


    The female emperor''s play made Ye Hao a little bloody.


    "Kill." Ye Hao also used the secret technique and rushed away carrying the copper furnace in the world.


    The heaven and earth copper furnace spewed the brilliance of the sun and the moon, faintly filled with the ancient Dao Yin.


    But Pantian is really powerful.


    Even in the face of Ye Hao and the Empress, he is still at ease.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. The empress was forced to retreat by Pantian. When the emperor just wanted to shoot again, she found a crack in her body.


    "Ye Hao, I can''t do it anymore." said the Empress leisurely.


    This piece of her skin can''t bear too much power.


    Now if I don''t return to my deity, it will be destroyed.


    "You come back to the deity." Ye Hao glanced at the empress, "As for this guy, just give it to me."


    "No, I will help you delay the time." The Empress shook her head.


    "You think too much, I can go at any time." Ye Hao said throwing an array.


    The formation in the array was pulled out in an instant, and turned into a small world to cover Pantian.


    The emperor stunned, "You still have a future?"


    "Nonsense, would you think I would accompany you to die?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    "Then take care." The emperor gave Ye Hao a deep look, and then turned away.


    Ye Hao looked at the small world that was about to crack, and there was a faint smile in his eyes, "Pan Tian, ??you and I will fight well."


    The next moment the small world exploded.


    Pan Tian rushed out of it, to his surprise, a strange man appeared in front of him.


    "Who are you?" Pan Tian was a little confused.


    Why did you die so much?


    I saw the strange man summoned an Guqin, and then gently plucked the strings.


    Just like that, Pantian''s mind suddenly became alert.


    Because his soul had just been cut by a knife.


    "Shoot." The strange man said lightly.


    "You are provoking me for the first time." Pan Tian said with a fierce look on his face.


    He is confident that he is invincible in the same rank.


    He rushed toward the man with his axe.


    But it was blocked before rushing a few steps.


    Qin sounds like a sword.


    Turned into a sea of ??oceans, Pantian could not move forward.


    Pan Tian sinks like water.


    He carried the axe toward the front and opened it continuously.


    But he has always been difficult to move forward one step.


    This makes Pantian realize that the other party exists at the same level as himself.


    "It''s a blow to the sky." Pan Tian, ??who could not break through, was very angry.


    His body burst out with a brilliant light, and the axe in his hand shone all over the sky.


    When the axe was chopped forward, the brilliance on the axe seemed to become eternal.


    The large ocean of piano sounds evaporated, and when he was about to approach the person in front, the ten fingers of the person all moved the strings together.


    At this moment, the universe seems to be exploding. The terrible collision has turned the energy into a factor. The plateau pedals back and forth for several steps before stopping.


    He looked at the man with horrified eyes, "Who the hell are you?"


    How can the other party be so strong?


    "Do you think you are qualified to know?" the strange man said playfully.


    Pan Tian was furious, "Do you think you win me now?"


    Pantian said he raised his axe high.


    At the same time, the breath of Pangu also changed.


    He became consistent with the axe''s breath.


    "People and axe unite." The strange man looked solemnly.


    This strange man is no other than Ye Hao.


    He changed his appearance, and at the same time merged the magic body, otherwise how to compete with Pantian?


    But at this moment Ye Hao vaguely felt that he couldn''t take the blow from the next day?


    "God and demon are supreme." Ye Hao urged this secret technique instantly.


    At the moment of urging, Ye Hao''s combat power surged instantly.


    When he plucked the strings again, the world changed, and the terrible sense of depression caused the nearby creatures to panic.


    Soul Cataclysm!


    This Divine Comedy is aimed at the soul of souls.


    And now Ye Hao is about to let go of the ultimate move. Those creatures will be affected even if they are far apart.


    boom!


    Ye Hao, who had opened a big move, and Pantian, who had a united axe, collided fiercely together.


    The shock wave that erupted instantaneously made some big guys in the sky look here.


    "Who is fighting here?"


    "Is this attack strength at the end of the past?"


    "It turned out to be two young people?"


    "How is it possible?" "How can the younger generation be so strong? Even if it is the No. 1 universe in the sky list, there is no such strength?"

 3141 Chapter three hundred and forty-fourth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Nine domains pay too much attention to the top of the list.


    Therefore, they knew that the top of the sky list simply did not have such a powerful combat effectiveness.


    "It seems that the mysterious young man who was holding the piano beat Jiu Gong Academy''s defeat of Lu Chuan."


    "Who is the opponent?"


    "Axe? Wouldn''t it be the legendary Kaitian family?"


    "Don''t the Kaitians have been destroyed long ago?"


    "I heard that the Kaitian family went to Tianwai."


    "Actually, I just want to know whether these two belong to the younger generation?"


    "Do you think Jiuyu''s sky chart is weak first? Tell you the truth? Jiugongyu''s sky chart has hidden strength."


    "Have the second rank hidden strength?"


    "Who knows this, but the top of the sky list is the darling of the times, they are destined to ride the dust."


    Just when the strong guys in the days were discussing, Pantian only felt that a hammer hit hard on his wheel platform.


    The soul sea trembles.


    It seems to have experienced a terrible collision.


    He just felt dark, and took a hard step back.


    He looked up at Ye Hao, who was motionless, and his eyes showed an incredible look, "You...how could you be so strong?"


    Ye Hao looked at Pantian and sighed softly, "Unexpectedly, I only won you half a move."


    He was very emotional in his heart.


    You have to know that Ye Hao is not using pure soul-robbing Divine Comedy now.


    There are many secret techniques.


    But even this is just a step back.


    Ye Hao''s words gave Pantian a bloody impulse. He stared at Ye Hao and yelled, "You... what do you mean?"


    "Pantian, we have a chance to fight a battle heartily." Ye Hao looked at Pantian Road.


    Ye Hao did not use the world copper furnace, otherwise his identity would be exposed.


    He wondered if he could knock him down after using the copper furnace.


    "You still have a back hand?" Pan Tian guessed sharply from Ye Hao''s words.


    "Don''t look for the emperor''s trouble in the future." Ye Hao changed the subject.


    "My family and the emperor are feuds." Pan Tian said with a loud voice.


    "Can everyone sit down and talk about peace?" Ye Hao asked after thinking about it.


    Pan Tian froze.


    "Are you afraid of misunderstanding the word "world feud"?"


    feud?


    World hatred means hatred that has been forged from generation to generation.


    At this time, it is no longer possible to figure out who is right or wrong.


    Only one of the two parties will die.


    "But now you lose, you have to give some face?"


    Pan Tian thought for a long time before saying, "Well, how about the trouble of not looking for the Empress within ten years?"


    "Twenty years." Ye Hao extended two fingers.


    "Okay." Pantian nodded.


    "To you." What surprised Pantian was that Ye Hao threw a jade bottle to Pantian.


    Pantian''s divine thought swept a bit, and a puzzled look appeared on his face, "Shen Pill?"


    "Spiritual cure for souls."


    Pantian threw the jade bottle to Ye Hao, "Do you think you can buy me with these things?"


    Ye Hao would like to say how do you know?


    Of course he could not say this sentence.


    "I just think you are an admirable adversary." Ye Hao put away the Jade Bottle after finishing talking.


    "Oh, do you think I can''t see through what you are thinking?" Pan Tianyi I saw through you.


    "My current blood hasn''t come down yet, it''s better to take advantage of this time to fight again." Ye Hao said he would shoot.


    The sound of the piano is like a knife, and it cries.


    Pantian''s face changed with a brush.


    Damn.


    I have already conceded?


    What are you doing?


    What he did not know was that Ye Hao was angry and angry at this time.


    The two fight again.


    The two hit the ground from the sky and the depth of the starry sky from the ground.


    Until half an hour later, Pan Tian was lying in the ruins covered with blood, his arm was broken, and his nose was collapsed.


    Ye Hao is not so good?His eyes became a pair of panda eyes, and there was a blood in his neck, and blood was flowing at this time.


    But he still insisted on standing, his eyes were still burning.


    "Pan Tian, ??get up and continue."


    Pan Tian looked at Ye Hao helplessly, "Continuing the battle will hurt the source."


    He did not expect Ye Hao to be so crazy?


    "Healing." Ye Hao said and threw a jade bottle to Pantian.


    Pan Tian threw it back with a wave of his hand, "What do I want your Shendan to do?"


    Damn.


    Ye Hao blown up again.


    Don''t you dare?


    kill!


    Guqin burst out with a shocking killing sound.


    Can cut ghosts and gods;


    Can kill demons;


    Can destroy the life.


    Pantian didn''t know how to provoke Ye Hao again?


    The only thing he knew was that it was time to fight.


    Burning qi and blood, igniting soul light.


    Pantian struggled to fight.


    But Ye Hao is like a Xiaoqiang who can''t die.


    In fact, to the point of Ye Hao, there are almost no opponents in the same rank, and it is even more impossible to destroy him.


    Pantian is the same.


    He is only inferior to Ye Hao in terms of strength.


    Therefore, even if he was beaten by Ye Hao, it was difficult to suppress Pantian in a short while.


    I don''t know how long the fighting took, Ye Hao pressed Pantian to the ground to make a face.


    "Do you agree?"


    "Unacceptable," Pan Tian said with red eyes.


    Snapped!


    Ye Hao slapped again.


    "Do you agree?"


    "Unacceptable," Pan Tian said sadly.


    Anyway, Pantian is the supreme of the younger generation.


    When did you suffer such shame?


    Snapped!


    "Do you agree?"


    "Not satisfied."


    "Do you agree?"


    "..."


    Ye Hao forgot how much he slapped.


    He just scratched his face mechanically and asked mechanically.


    "Do you agree?"


    "Serve." Pan Tian''s half of his face was smashed, and he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Snapped!


    After Ye Hao slapped again, Pantian''s eyes widened and said, "I''m convinced, why do you still smoke?"


    Ye Hao reacted. "I''m sorry, I took it easy."


    "It''s enough to persuade not to do it early." Ye Hao said to get up from Pantian, and then handed Pangu an ointment, "This is the ointment I made, and the healing is very good."


    Pan Tian was about to refuse, suddenly thought of something, and took it with some humiliation.


    "I''ll try it later." Pangu smiled bitterly.


    Can he say that he does not believe Ye Hao?


    Sorry!


    Are we opponents?


    What do you give me, my goddamn dare to use?


    "I have to rest for a while, it was too much consumption just now." Ye Hao sat beside Pantian and said weakly.


    Just to suppress Pantian, Ye Hao consumed some sources.


    Fortunately, these sources Ye Hao can add.


    He took out a jade bottle and dunked it.


    Pan Tian wrinkled his nose, his eyes showing surprise, "The root of the earth?"


    "Your dog nose." Ye Hao raised his eyebrows, slightly surprised.


    Pantian''s mouth twitched.


    Did you talk like that?Who has a dog nose?

 3142 Chapter three hundred and forty-fifth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!But Pantian then looked at Ye Hao somewhat flatteringly, "Can the root of the earth give me some?"


    "Don''t tell me you don''t have the root of the earth?" Ye Hao looked at Pantian Road in surprise.


    "I took a peerless medicine similar to the root of the earth, but I think the root of the earth still has some use for me." Pan Tian said honestly.


    "Shall we exchange?" Ye Hao said in his heart.


    "This..." Pan Tian thought about it for a while and handed Ye Hao a jade bottle. "The jade bottle is Yanxue."


    "Yan Xue?" Ye Hao heard about this resource for the first time.


    "Yanxue? Hasn''t this resource disappeared long ago?" a big man who followed the scene deep in the sky shocked.


    "I want to know what Yanyan is?"


    "Yan Xue is the blood of Yan Beast, and its preciousness is comparable to the peerless medicine." The big brother explained, "It''s medicine will not be inferior to the root of the earth."


    "The two absolutely took three precious medicines, can they still improve after taking Yanxue?" Another big brother raised an objection.


    "There won''t be much improvement, but for them, even if they can improve a little, they will be elevated in the future."


    "Yeah, it''s the most important thing to raise your height and increase your potential."


    Ye Hao, these big talkers, naturally did not know.


    Fortunately, Pantian introduced Yanxue.


    "How many drops of inflammation do you think I need to break the order?"


    "Breakthrough?" I heard Pantian shook his head here. "Don''t think about it, you and I have reached the strongest level of the same level. If you want to break the order, it is impossible."


    "I still want to try it." Ye Hao said with a deep voice.


    "IMHO, you will make yourself useless." Pan Tianzheng said.


    "I''ll exchange a root of the earth with you." Ye Hao said firmly.


    Pan Tian was silent for a while and then threw a jade bottle to Ye Hao.


    "I don''t take advantage of you. Normal breakthrough is enough for ten drops of blood, I gave you twelve drops." Pan Tian looked at Ye Hao and said seriously, "But I suggest you only absorb two drops, more than If you lose this weight, it will damage your foundation."


    "Got it." Ye Hao walked towards the Tai''a Mountains after he finished speaking.


    Ye Hao shouted when he was near the Tai''a Mountain Range, "Senior, Senior, Senior."


    The goddess, who was practicing, was helpless and led Ye Hao to her next wave.


    "Do you want the whole world to know our relationship?"


    "I''m not using this deity." Ye Hao said and took Yanxue out. "Senior, do you think this is Yanxue?"


    To be honest, Ye Hao did not believe Pantian 100%.


    The more loyal and honest guys this year cannot believe.


    The goddess probed and said, "I don''t know if this is blood, but this is definitely a peerless medicine."


    "Then I took it." Ye Hao said in surprise.


    "Maybe you can increase your combat effectiveness a little bit, but you should not hold too much hope."


    "Ok."


    One drop!


    Two drops!


    Ye Hao did not swallow too much.


    Just now Pantian has warned that his limit is just two drops. After exceeding this weight, he will damage his foundation.


    Sure enough, after taking two drops of Ye Hao, he felt that his body was almost burst by the energy dissipated.


    He knew he was at the limit.


    If you continue to take it, it is likely to burst.


    But then he took another drop as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    "You''re crazy." The goddess discolored.


    The goddess has been paying attention to Ye Hao''s situation.


    When that drop of inflammatory blood entered Ye Hao''s body, he felt that the muscles and bones of his body were about to explode. His body was like a clapping balloon that might explode at any time.


    "Ye Hao, I know you want to stand up, but do you know what it means to stand up?" Then the goddess asked with a solemn expression.


    "What does it mean?" Ye Haoqiang asked with a swallow.


    "When you can''t bear your body, your soul will be broken."


    "What?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Does this road fail?


    "When your soul is broken you will go to reincarnation."


    "Reincarnation?"


    "Yes, only if you step out of reincarnation can you truly break the imprisonment."


    "Can samsara come out?"


    "I don''t know what is in the reincarnation." The goddess solemnly said, "But as long as you can get out of the reincarnation, then you can break your own imprisonment and achieve unparalleled achievement in the future."


    "That''s all you know?"


    "that''s it."


    The next moment the goddess found Ye Hao in shock


    Swallowed the rest of the blood in one breath.


    His body became hot, and it seemed that he would burst in the next moment.


    "Ye Hao..." the goddess exclaimed.


    "Senior, don''t stop me." Ye Hao looked at the goddess, "If I can''t do the strongest, I would rather die." Ye Hao said hardly, "Senior, don''t resurrect me."


    The moment the words fell, Ye Hao''s body exploded with a bang.


    His muscles and bones, his flesh and blood, his soul, were blown to pieces.


    Seeing this scene, the goddess was stunned.


    It took a long time for her to sigh, "I hope you can break up and stand up."


    Besides Pantian.


    After getting the root of the earth, Pantian also ran away.


    He came to an ancient cave.


    Among the caves, there is no cave.


    When Pantian came to a futon and sat down, an illusory figure appeared in front of him.


    "Pantian, what are you going to do?"


    "Master, I got the root of the earth."


    "Do you want to stand still?"


    "Not bad." Pantian''s eyes burned, "I want to be the strongest."


    "The futon will keep your ray of true spirits immortal, even if you are sinking you can pull you back." The phantom figure said lightly, "Go, I hope you succeed."


    Pantian nodded heavily, "I will succeed."


    Sink?


    What is sinking?


    Ye Hao has been learning about this in recent years.


    He also tried it only after he knew enough.


    The moment his body and soul exploded, Ye Hao saw a channel of nothingness.


    Ye Hao was instinctively attracted to that channel.


    But when Ye Hao entered the passage, he found nothing in the passage.


    Yes.


    nothingness.


    Empty.


    "There is nothing in the land of reincarnation?" Ye Hao''s face was full of surprise.


    impossible.


    The land of reincarnation is absolutely impossible.


    The place of reincarnation can only go forward.


    Ye Hao turned and glanced, the road behind him was broken.


    No refund.


    In this case, move on.


    Ye Hao kept walking towards the front with such thought.


    Ye Hao frowned as he walked.


    He found his memory cut off.


    "The land of reincarnation, chopping off memory?" Ye Hao said in amazement.


    I thought of Ye Hao to move on.


    After walking a certain distance, Ye Hao finally believed that not only the memory but also his own behavior had been cut off in the land of reincarnation.


    Dao Xing is also cutting off.

 3143 Chapter three hundred and forty-sixth female awakening

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Both memory and practice are being forcibly deprived.


    Even if Ye Hao desperately wanted to remember the clips he had cut before, he was shocked to find that the cut off could not be recovered at all.


    "Don''t you become a blank paper in the end?" Ye Hao said a little nervously.


    But now there is no way back.


    Ye Hao has to move forward.


    ...


    Let''s talk about the empress.


    After she left the Tai''a Mountains, she went to a dead star deep in the universe.


    This star looks very dim, and there are no resources on it, no monk will stop on it, let alone practice on it.


    But after the empress came here, she traveled all the way to the star''s core.


    The star core is dead.


    It seems to have no value.


    But when the empress played a rune, a door appeared in front of her.


    After the emperor entered the door, a teleportation array came into view.


    The empress did not hesitate to step into the teleportation array, nor did she know how long she had appeared in a cave house.


    This cave house is very rudimentary, with nothing but a pool of liquid.


    She walked into the pool and saw a figure.


    The figure looked like her, but at this time she closed her eyes tightly.


    She stepped forward to touch the body.


    Very cold.


    "I don''t know when the deity will come out of the reincarnation?" said the Empress leisurely.


    The empress was never a loser.


    After her deity reached the limit, she resolutely went to the reincarnation, trying to break through.


    Only now the deity has not returned.


    After thinking for a while, the female emperor entered the pool, and the energy in the pool suddenly entered her body.


    She is just a piece of skin of the deity. The energy she can store is limited. When the energy is exhausted, she has to come back here to replenish.


    But after she returned to the peak state, she did not leave, but here quietly waiting for the deity to wake up.


    A year has passed.


    Two years have passed.


    three year had passed.


    In the eighth year, the emperor who was in silent practice suddenly opened her eyes because she noticed a space fissure above the deity''s head, and the breath of rebirth came from the space fissure.


    "The deity is coming back," the empress said in surprise.


    The female emperor once thought that relying on this piece of skin could fight the world, but she successively lost to the hands of Ye Hao and Lu Xuan.


    This made the empress feel very depressed.


    Fortunately, the deity has finally returned.


    She believed that the deity was fully capable of sweeping the world after returning.


    It was then that an illusory figure fell from the crack, and then entered the body of the emperor''s deity.


    The dizzying radiance filled the moment when the space crack closed.


    At the same time, the liquid in the pool boiled violently, and the tumbling energy poured into the deity''s body desperately.


    I don''t know how long the deity opened his eyes violently.


    brush!


    The eyes broke through the world.


    The Fangdong Mansion burst into tears because it couldn''t bear the eyes.


    The emperor''s complexion changed first, and she was overjoyed.


    The deity has become stronger than she thought. She feels that the deity now can completely suppress Pantian.


    At this time, the deity''s eyes fell on the empress, "Share your memory with me."


    The Empress did not hesitate to share all her memories with her deity.


    After the deity digested for a while, the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Pan Tian is too deceiving."


    "Yeah, if it weren''t for Ye Hao, I would probably lose it in Pantian''s hands."


    "Ye Hao?" Because he had digested all his memories, the deity also had some good feelings for Ye Hao. "I still need to digest the sentiments. After all the sentiments have been transformed into strengths, I will go out and find the day."


    "Did you come back from reincarnation yourself?" The emperor inquired for a while and asked the deity.


    "If it wasn''t for the Master to wake me up, I would be lost in the reincarnation." The deity shook his head and said, "The reincarnation has no end at all. I think that even if it is strong, I can''t get out of the reincarnation."


    "So how much has your strength improved?"


    "Double." The deity said with a scorching look in his eyes. "After I fully digest it, I feel that my strength can be further improved. I think this trip to reincarnation will eventually increase my strength to 1.2 Times."


    1.2 times?


    Hearing this figure, the empress sighed with emotion.


    "I think the dividing line is about to appear, and the top of the sky list coming out of the reincarnation will leave the one who has not gone to reincarnation far behind." The emperor said softly.


    A two-fold improvement?


    How do you fight this?


    The other party can hold you down?


    And now you can''t beat it, and you can''t beat it in the future.


    Because the deity is not only increasing in strength, her potential has also been greatly improved.


    This is what is often said in practice, slow and slow.


    ...


    "Why is the number one in the sky list not appearing?"


    "Yeah, it seems that the first place in the Nine Domains has been closed and practiced?"


    "I want to know if they are negotiating?"


    "I heard that the top nine rankings of the nine domains are all going round."


    "Wheel?"


    "It seems that the wheel circuit can break its own limit. As long as it returns from the wheel circuit, the combat effectiveness can be qualitatively improved."


    "In this case, what''s the second thing in Tianbang?"


    "Yeah, the gap between each other will increase in the future."


    "But how do you go about this circuit?"


    "You can also be understood as suicide."


    "suicide?"


    "Of course, the premise of suicide is that you have found a great medicine, and the great medicine can help you completely transform, otherwise what does it mean for you to commit suicide?"


    The monks between heaven and earth are discussing.


    Yan Huangzong!


    Tang Pingping was always uneasy for a while.


    "Sister, what are you worried about?" Haoyue asked softly.


    "I don''t know if he can come out?" Tang Pian said worriedly.


    Ten years ago Ye Hao''s life card was exploded.


    Of course Ye Hao informed him in advance that he was going to reincarnation.


    But it''s been so long, and he hasn''t heard from him for a long time. How could Tang Pianpin not worry?


    "Mother, why don''t I go to samsara?" Ye Wu Shen said for a while.


    After years of experience, Ye Wu also gradually matured.


    His current strength is even more than the top 50 in the list.


    However, compared with his father Ye Hao, the difference is not half a star.


    "Now I dare to step into the reincarnation is the top of the list." Tang Pian shook his head and said, "It is impossible to come back without reaching this strength."


    Even if Tang Pianping wanted to know Ye Hao''s news again, he could not take Ye Wu''s life to take risks."Mother, it''s okay." Ye Wu whispered.

 3144 Chapter 3147th Brother appears

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Your father never did something that was not sure." Tang Pian looked at Ye Wudao, "What we have to do now is wait for your father to come back."


    Ye Wu was interrupted by Tang Pian before he could say anything, "Ye Wu, I will tell you one thing to do now."


    "what''s up?"


    "Yan Huangzong''s background is now more than the ordinary fifth-level forces." Tang Pian said softly, "I now confess that your task is to bring a rookie."


    "Dormant?" Ye Wu''s complexion changed. "Mother, what danger will Yan Huangzong encounter?"


    "Eggs can''t be put in a basket, don''t you understand this truth?" Tang Pian said leisurely. "In fact, this kind of thing Yan Huangzong has been doing, in addition to the ancestral court, there are three places to sleep."


    "It''s just a matter of handing it over to others, why should I let me do it?" Ye Wu said reluctantly.


    He knew that once he accepted this task, he would have to disconnect from Zu Ting in the future.


    "Because you are your father''s only son." Tang Pian looked at Ye Wu slowly.


    "Because I am the only son of my father, I can''t sleep." Ye Wu said with some excitement. "In the future, if there is something wrong with Yan Zong, those opponents will not stop if they don''t find me."


    "This is what your father meant."


    "Daddy''s meaning?"


    "Yeah, you go with Ripple."


    Reincarnation!


    A figure was running wildly.


    And if the empress and others saw it, they would be shocked.


    Be aware that in the process of moving slowly, your way and your memory will be cut down.


    It''s like an invisible knife cutting your origin and your soul.


    pain.


    Hard to say.


    And if you run wild, that pain will multiply.


    The female emperor tried to run, but gave up soon.


    Ye Hao ran for almost ten years in reincarnation.


    After traveling for three months in the reincarnation, Ye Hao faintly realized that the reincarnation may be beyond his imagination.


    If I were to leave, how long would it take?


    So he chose to run.


    Running is indeed painful, but if you want to be invincible, Ye Hao has no other choice.


    Ye Hao has certainly obtained powerful exercises over the years, but he is still not as good as the master after all. For example, he did not know that the imprisonment was broken through the reincarnation, and he did not know that the master could affect the reincarnation.


    Since there is no choice, it is difficult to rise up.


    What is the price of running for ten years?


    That is, Ye Hao''s journey in the past ten years is equivalent to that of others for sixty or even eighty years.


    But I still can''t see the end.


    "My Daoxing can''t last long." Ye Hao said breathlessly.


    In fact, he can choose to stop.


    But he vaguely felt that if he stopped, he might be swallowed by inexplicable existence.


    But running is too painful.


    "Continue to run." Ye Hao said with a wry smile.


    A year has passed.


    Two years have passed.


    three year had passed.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s behavior and memory were almost wiped out.


    "Can the foundation of Sanqian Avenue not reach the end of reincarnation?" Ye Hao''s heart inevitably gave birth to despair.


    Are there any hints?


    If there is no prompt, how do I know how long it will take?


    Once the desperate emotions spread, Ye Hao couldn''t help but want to stop.


    And when he stopped, the area behind him turned into an invisible big mouth swallowing towards him.


    But Ye Hao was unaware.


    Reincarnation!


    A figure in a green robe sat quietly on a torn map.


    And the voice of the avenue permeated from the road map.


    The sounds of the avenues turned into notes one by one, and got into the body of the green robe.


    It was then that an indifferent voice rang in his ears.


    "Lord of time, a humanoid kid has entered into reincarnation."


    Wen Yan''s figure opened his eyes.


    He fixed his eyes on Ye Hao in the reincarnation and appeared in his eyes.


    He naturally also saw the darkness behind Ye Hao.


    "Ten sections of the road to reincarnation, this kid has gone nine sections, and he has reached this point in these years, no more than five." The figure said lightly, "Do you want to watch him fall?"


    The green robe was silent.


    "Lord of time, for this lost one, you don''t care about this boy''s life or death?" The figure continued to see that the Lord of time did not speak.


    The dead one.


    This is even a bit jealous of him.


    The Lord of Time did not reach the dominance, but forcibly captured the passing one.


    His future is unimaginable.


    Before, he felt that the master of time was a talent, and he wanted to cultivate one or two.


    But now he found that the Lord of Time was a dangerous element.


    It¡¯s just that the Lord of Time, who has passed away one, does not invade at this time, even he can do nothing.But the main reason for time is to rescue Ye Hao, then he has the chance to ruin the Lord of Time.


    "Victory is in front of you, why should you give up?" The Lord of Time said in silence.


    His voice fell through the layers of space and fell in Ye Hao''s ears.


    Ye Hao woke up in an instant.


    "Who?"


    "I."


    "who are you?"


    "Master of time."


    "Lord of time?" Ye Hao said in a daze, "I haven''t heard it."


    Ye Hao''s memory of the Lord of Time was also cut off.


    He can¡¯t remember who the Lord of Time is?


    "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know that you go forward."


    "But I can''t move." Ye Hao said bitterly.


    "Then you will disappear," the Lord of Time said lightly.


    Ye Hao was silent and lifted his foot to walk forward.


    He didn''t know why he raised his feet?


    Perhaps it is instinct.


    Perhaps it is obsession.


    Perhaps it is a reminder of the Lord of Time?


    But this is not important anymore.


    He just has to walk forward.


    "Lord of time, that kid has run out of lights and lights, how far do you think you can go?" the voice said with a laugh.


    The Lord of Time is indifferent.


    Why didn''t he know this?


    It''s a pity that he can''t shoot.


    Once the shot is made, it will give up its merits.


    Time passed slowly.


    one day!


    Two days!


    Three days!


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao''s behavior and memory have been completely cut off.


    But he still didn''t stop moving.


    This made the one in the reincarnation feel a little weird.


    "how is this possible?"


    In fact, it is not only the one in samsara who feels impossible, but the Lord of Time also thinks it is impossible.


    If Daoxing is cut off, there is no ability to move forward, and if the memory is cut off, it is a blank piece of paper. At that time, all he has to do is stop and wait until he is swallowed up by the rules of reincarnation.


    But why can Ye Hao continue to move forward?


    "What did you do?" The man in the reincarnation looked at the Lord of Time in surprise."What do you think I can do now?" The time reminder of the Lord of Time is already the limit. How can I help Ye Hao move forward in reincarnation?

 3145 Chapter three hundred and forty-eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The one in samsara stared at Ye Hao''s back, and there was a touch of uneasiness in his heart.


    He used the magic technique of anti-celestial level to deduce, and after deducing half of the deduction, he could not deduce.


    What does this stand for?


    The one in samsara is very clear.


    "There is a master-level existence behind the human race!" The one in the reincarnation was a little uneasy.


    The heart of time shivered.


    Among the human races, do you have a strong man?


    Why didn''t he know?


    But there was no slight change in his face.


    "How do you think I captured the passing one?" Lord of Time said lightly.


    The one in samsara has been silent for a long time.


    There are not many lords between heaven and earth, and which of these lords is not their own thoughts?


    He thought that what he had hidden was deep enough, but he didn''t expect the human race to dominate.


    What does the Terran want to do?


    "What the hell are you planning?" Shen Sheng in the reincarnation asked.


    "Other ethnic groups are planning our human race, and our human race is naturally planning them." The Lord of Time said inexplicably, "At present, my human race is superior."


    The one in samsara was silent for a long time before saying, "I want to talk to the one of the human race?"


    "That predecessor can''t show up now." Time Lord looked at him calmly.


    "Are you cheating me?"


    "The senior will naturally show up when the times change." The Lord of Time closed his eyes as he said, "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    The lord of time appears light and breezy.


    But the heart of the reincarnation set off a storm.


    "If the human race really has a master who sits in the town, then it may not be possible to sacrifice blood to the human race."


    Blood Sacrifice Clan This is a conclusion previously agreed by all parties.


    Now he thinks the plan may need to be changed?


    At this time, the heart of the Lord of Time is full of agitation, does the human race really have a master class?


    But then the Lord of Time sighed in his heart.


    The human race should not have this level of existence, otherwise that person will not show up during several human race crises?


    As for why Ye Hao is like this?


    The Lord of Time thinks that maybe the master of Jiuyu secretly-shot?


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao!


    At this time, Ye Hao had lost all his Daoxing and all his memories.


    But he still went forward.


    The Lord of Time couldn''t help getting excited.


    He has never heard of the end of the road of reincarnation?


    Ye Hao may be able to create a miracle.


    Time passed slowly.


    One day passed.


    Two days have passed.


    Three days have passed.


    Three years soon passed.


    Ye Hao just walked forward mechanically, just like a walking dead.


    A bluestone appeared in front of this day''s reincarnation.


    The blue stone monument clearly wrote four large bloody characters.


    The end of reincarnation.


    When Ye Hao came to the blue stone stele, the four bloody characters suddenly shone brightly.


    Ye Hao bathed in the glow of the sun.


    Like an ancient sage.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since Ye Hao''s eyes flashed like a wise look.


    "What happened?" He looked around in amazement.


    And at this time he found that his memory was gradually recovering.


    When the memory was completely restored, Ye Hao froze.


    Wasn¡¯t my Dao Xing being cut off three years ago?


    Daoxing was all cut off, why was he not swallowed?


    Could it be that the Lord of Time saved himself?


    When Ye Hao thought about this issue, the sound of the Lord of Time sounded in his ears.


    "Who secretly-rescued you?"


    "What?" Ye Hao was startled. "Aren''t they seniors?"


    "I can''t pull away and talk to you, it''s the limit." The Lord of Time said lightly, "The only thing that can influence the cycle is the existence of this level, and the reason why I can influence is largely Rely on the dead one."


    "The dead one?" Ye Hao was shocked. "Seniors caught the dead one?"


    This news is terrifying.


    We must know that only the existence of the pinnacle of this world can capture the lost one when it breaks through the domination.


    Most of the time the master did not break through the master.


    "It''s a coincidence." The Lord of Time didn''t talk much about this issue. "It seems that you don''t know who helped you?"


    "I don''t know if it is the ruler of the Six Dao, or the ruler of the Nine Palaces?" Ye Hao thought for a moment.


    "It seems that I think too much." The Lord of Time said leisurely.


    "Senior thought about...?" Ye Hao said in his heart.


    "Just as you guessed." The Lord of Time sighed softly.


    How good would it be if the human race had a master?


    "I saw a strange beast while in Cangyun Cave, and that strange beast half stepped onto the domination level." Ye Hao thought about it or decided to tell this to the Lord of Time, after all, if there is no Lord of Time, Without him today.


    "and then?"


    "The monster said he had seen an emperor."


    "Emperor?" The Lord of Time''s face changed.


    He knew too much what the title of emperor meant?


    Generally speaking, only the existence of the master class can be called this way.


    "Tell me everything you know." The Lord of Time asked a little urgently.


    Ye Hao once said what the strange animal said to the Lord of Time.


    "Isn''t the strange beast seeing the corner of the future time?" The Lord of Time said for a while.


    "It''s not without this possibility." Ye Hao had guessed this before.


    Otherwise, the beast will not cover up.


    "Isn''t the monster said that the emperor should be you?" What did the Lord of Time suddenly think of?


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but stunned, then shook his head and said, "Senior shouldn''t joke?"


    "Otherwise, how to explain that the strange beast has taught you the skill of housekeeping, and the strange beast teaches you carefully, don''t you think the other person is forming a good relationship?"


    "But why didn''t the other party tell me clearly?"


    "Do you think that in the face of an emperor, can that monster be trembling?"


    "Seniors don''t make fun of me."


    No matter whether he is the emperor in the future, he can''t accept it.


    But is the Lord of Time in front of him?


    "There are ten sections of the road of reincarnation, seven sections of the most stunning, the eight sections of the world, and you reach the nine sections." The Lord of Time looked at Ye Haodao, "Of course you are in the ten sections, which is in the reincarnation. At the end."


    "Isn''t that the first person I have ever spoken?" Ye Hao''s heart fluttered.


    "It can be said." The Lord of Time said with a smile. "It is said that it is an unimaginable existence to construct the wheel circuit. I heard a master say that that person had reached Jiu Duan, but then he added another."


    "Why did he do this?" Ye Hao froze.

 3146 Chapter three hundred and forty-nine

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What do you think?" Time Lord asked with a smile.


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    Why?


    It is nothing more than want someone to really go through the wheel circuit?


    "Senior, did you also go through the wheel circuit?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "I''m gone, but I only reached the 9th paragraph. If I hadn''t reached an agreement with the one in the reincarnation, I would have fallen at that time." Ye Hao surprised the master of time.


    Kudan?


    Ye Hao knows why he can reach the ninth paragraph?


    Had he not practiced Three Thousand Avenues, there were too many ways to consume, otherwise how could he get here?


    But the Lord of Time has come to the ninth paragraph.


    This is a bit scary.


    "What agreement?" Ye Hao asked subconsciously.


    The Lord of Time is indifferent, "Blue Stone Tablet is blooming the light of reincarnation at this time, the light of reincarnation is washing your soul, and your soul will be flawless in the future."


    "Flawless and clean?"


    "No dust." The Lord of Time said lightly.


    "I heard that people with such souls are pure-minded, pure and perfect people." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    The soul is flawless and is known as the saint of heaven and earth.


    No one like this will come to disaster.


    "You are such a person now."


    Ye Hao''s mouth twitched.


    Ye Hao knows how many things he has done for the sake of the human race in recent years?


    But now he has become a saint in heaven and earth?


    He feels ironic.


    "When the Holy Body realizes the avenue, it will have twice the result with half the effort, which is also the reward of heaven and earth for its merits." The Lord of Time continued, "You are now open to God and let the light of reincarnation be fully baptized."


    Ye Hao opened his mind busy, and let the light of reincarnation fall.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since Ye Hao discovered that his whole body was filled with divine light.


    Really the most holy.


    He thought he had not seen such a divine light in recent years.


    "The soul is flawless and clean," Ye Hao murmured.


    "Your current behavior and memory are all restored, and it is time to go back." The Lord of Time slowly said at this time.


    "Senior, I am taking the road of Three Thousand Avenues. I don''t know if you can practice your dharma?" Ye Hao said busy.


    I have to say that Ye Hao is shameless.


    Thinking of the Master''s Law before leaving?


    "My word can be taught to anyone, but I can''t teach you." Ye Hao did not expect that the Lord of Time shook his head.


    "Why?" "Unsurprisingly, I will become the existence of the master class." The Lord of Time looked at Ye Hao seriously, "and once I become the existence of the master class, this avenue can no longer pass through. "" The Lord who paused for a moment then said,


    "There is no one in the Three Thousand Avenues that has become the master, so you can still take this path."


    "What if someone steps me first to become the master?"


    "Then you can''t be the master in your life unless you change the rest of the road."


    Ye Hao''s heart sighed.


    "Cross the stele, you can return to reality." The Lord of Time said lightly.


    Ye Hao thanked the Lord of Time and crossed the Bluestone.


    Ye Hao felt a huge attraction in a flash.


    Tai''a Mountains, among the forbidden land.


    The goddess has been practicing in the forbidden land all these years. Of course, he occasionally pays attention to Ye Hao''s situation.


    It is a pity that Ye Hao has not returned from reincarnation.


    In the end, the goddess felt that Ye Hao could not possibly return.


    When the goddess was enlightened that day, an old voice rang above the nine domains.


    "Nine domains are combined into one list. After that, the list is divided into the supreme list, the world list, and the Tianjiao list."


    The monks of Nine Domains looked into the deep sky.


    "The Supreme List has ten seats, and as long as the age of practice is under 100,000 years, you can fight for it."


    "After being on the Supreme List, you can choose a master to be your own teacher."


    The monks on the sky list were all shocked when that said.


    Choose a master and be your own teacher?


    Are you kidding me?


    You know that the masters are practicing most of the time. Even their early disciples did not have much time to consult.


    But now as long as he is on the Supreme List, he has the qualification to consult the master.


    What a chance is this?


    "There are a total of one hundred people in the world list. They can choose any dean of the nine major academies as their teacher."


    "There are a total of 1,000 people in the Tianjiao list. They can choose any elder of the nine colleges as their teacher."


    "In addition, the ten monks on the Supreme List can only be shot by monks under 100,000, the one hundred on the World List can only be shot by under 300,000, and the 1,000 from the Tianjiao list can only be shot by one million. Only the following can be shot."


    The monks on the sky list were all stunned when they heard that.


    "Generally speaking, 100,000 years have just stepped out of the border, and now the monks of the Tianjiao list almost have this combat power, in other words, they are not allowed to damage the top ten of the Supreme List." "Who said not? And the practice years By the end of the 300,000 years, many of them will have a vision for the future, but if those guys on the world list have stepped out of the border, they will be able to break their hands with the future of the older generation.


    Wrist up."


    "Many years of spiritual practice have reached a million years, and many of them have the best of the future and even the current world. Why are the guys on the Tianjiao list the opponents of the old monsters."


    "In fact, this is also for balance. After all, some of the previous arrogance and domineering things, but now it is bearable."


    "Before nine domains had nine big lists, now after the nine big lists are combined, nearly eight-ninth Tianjiao was kicked."


    "The prefecture, the masters in the reincarnation will also compete for this list, and some of the hidden powers will say that they will also shoot."


    "Look, this is destined to be a fight between dragons and tigers."


    "Is there no waiting list?"


    "It looks like it''s gone."


    The old voice continued to ring as the monks of Jiuyu discussed.


    "A master who holds a token can find the space coordinates in the token. You need to be in the ring within three months. In addition, the ring will be held for a total of three months. If you exceed this period, you can only wait for ten. Years later."


    "Furthermore, I know that some monks do not want to reveal their identity. You can check the option of hiding identity in the token. No matter what your appearance or ethnicity is, it will be hidden from the outside world."


    As the voice whispered, the monks of the nine domains all boiled.


    "Where are the spatial coordinates? Shared."


    "Seeking to share, even if I am not eligible to participate, I want to see."


    "The wind is surging." "All the masters of the sky will compete there."

 3147 Chapter three hundred and fifty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The monks of Nine Territories were all boiling.


    Nine lists are one.


    This means that the masters of the heavens will collide.


    There will be no so-called geographical divisions in the future.


    "Nine Rankings have finally become one."


    "This is a good thing for us, and there will not be so many arrogant acts in the future."


    "When the list ends, I estimate that a large number of previous arrogances will be blood-washed by the older generation of strong men."


    "However, the Supreme and World Rankings can still be arbitrarily."


    "How many people are there in the Supreme and World Rankings? Is there only one hundred and ten in total?"


    "Yeah, there are very few pressures on our heads compared to before?"


    "I don''t know how many Tianjiao are about to cry now."


    "Who made them arrogant before?"


    "Actually, it is not easy to be on the Tianjiao list this time. It is impossible to enter the Tianjiao list without knowing that there is currently no more than a hundred people."


    "If you say that, those old monsters may not dare to shoot these days."


    "Yeah, this time it can be the existence of Tianjiao, and it is no problem to rush into this world in the future. Who would you like to offend such a potential existence?"


    As the monks in each domain discussed, the coordinates of the war were also made public.


    Then the monks one by one embarked on the journey.


    The eyes of the goddess fell uncontrollably, and said leisurely, "The Battle of the Nine Territories is about to start. Are you still not coming back?"


    And just as the voice of the goddess fell, the space suddenly cracked a gap.


    The goddess stood up at once.


    She looked at the force of reincarnation sprayed from the gap with surprise.


    "Is this kid back?"


    At the next moment the goddess found Ye Hao''s body condensing a little bit.


    I don''t know how long his body has returned to what he was before, and at this moment, an illusory figure emerged from the cracks of samsara.


    That''s right.


    Came out.


    Ye Hao is like a divine emperor.


    He leapt into the body.


    At the same time, the blood that he had left in his body burst instantly.


    His breath kept rising.


    One point one!


    0.2!


    0.3!


    Ye Hao''s breath continues to strengthen on the original basis.


    It didn''t take long for his breath to double.


    One by one!


    1.2!


    1.3!


    When Ye Hao''s breath increased to this point, the goddess'' eyes were unbelievable.


    "Why is this kid''s breath still growing?"


    Even if you break your own limits, but now too much?


    Wasn¡¯t the rumor saying that standing behind one another would double its own strength?


    But Ye Hao has now increased by 1.3 times.


    1.4!


    one point five!


    1.6!


    After Ye Hao''s breath tripled, he fell back sorrowfully.


    double!


    What is this concept?


    This means that Ye Hao is now equivalent to the three previous self.


    Of course it can''t be counted as such.


    Because the previous three respects Ye Hao could not beat him now.


    At this moment Ye Hao opened his eyes.


    His eyes are as bright and shining as the galaxy.


    His breath is as vast as a long river, boundless.


    "Congratulations," the goddess said with a smile.


    "Without the teaching of my predecessors, I can''t go this far."


    "What''s in reincarnation?"


    "Great horror." Ye Hao sighed softly. "If it weren''t for chance, I won''t be able to come back."


    "It''s good to be back." The goddess whispered, "Nine domains list is one, you should go out and compete."


    "When will it end?" Ye Hao thought about it and asked.


    Has he not consolidated yet?


    He believes that after he consolidates his own combat power can continue to improve.


    "Three months."


    "Three months is enough." Ye Hao''s eyes flashed inexplicably.


    Three months he was enough to consolidate himself.


    "There must be one of you in the Top Ten Supreme List." the goddess said with a smile, "I am now considering whether to accept you as a disciple?"


    The goddess knows exactly what the Top Ten Supreme List means?


    Not surprisingly, these ten great supremes will likely rule the future.


    "This..." Ye Hao pondered.


    The Protoss involved too deeply.


    To be honest, Ye Hao didn''t want to have too much trouble with the Protoss.


    "Do you think I am not worthy of being your master?" said the goddess angrily.


    "It''s mainly because you look so good in the predecessor, there is no majesty like the master." Ye Hao said half-jokingly.


    "Will I marry you?" the goddess blinked.


    Ye Hao''s mouth twitched, "Senior, don''t make fun of me."


    The goddess was the former god clan leader.


    How could he fall in love with him?


    "Your current potential has already surpassed me." The goddess looked at Ye Hao and said softly, "In other words, you can become the master in the future."


    "Isn''t Heaven going to stop it?"


    "This is a great world, and anything can happen." The goddess said, holding up Ye Hao''s chin. "Do you want to think about it?"


    "Senior, I am still a child."


    "You mean I''m an old monster." The goddess Xiu frowned, glaring at Ye Hao.


    "Is there such a good-looking old monster in the world?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The goddess stared at Ye Hao for a while, "I will talk about this in the future."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help being relieved.


    The goddess is too powerful for Ye Hao.


    But he didn''t know much about the goddess. How dare he happen to the goddess?


    "You can ask me anything you don''t understand in these three months." The goddess changed the subject.


    "Thank you, Senior." Ye Hao arched.


    "Senior is too decent."


    "What''s that call?" Ye Hao froze.


    "sister."


    "Sister?" Ye Hao glanced suspiciously at the goddess.


    How old are you?


    Let me call your sister?


    The goddess went up and twisted Ye Hao''s ear, "What are you muttering about?"


    "I didn''t whisper anything?" Ye Hao said aggrievedly.


    "Then do you call your sister?"


    "Sister." Ye Hao busy.


    "That''s good," the goddess giggled.


    The goddess was all over the country, and now she smiled, bubbling beautifully.


    Ye Hao looked straight.


    "The saliva is all flowing out," the goddess said with disgust.


    Ye Hao quickly calmed down and said with a bitter smile, "Senior, anyway, you are also in the future. Do you pay more attention?"


    The state of the goddess is too high.


    Even if she didn''t deliberately charm Ye Hao, the inadvertent charm was not something Ye Hao could bear.


    "What do you call me?" the goddess glared.


    "Sister." Ye Hao shouted flatly.


    "It''s almost the same, go ahead and consolidate." The goddess touched Ye Hao''s head.


    It felt like a cat.


    Ye Hao dare not say anything.

 3148 Chapter three hundred and fifty-one Qiluo shot

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Jiugongyu!


    The battlefield of Nine Rankings in One is in the vast sky of the Nine Palaces.


    The starry sky was extremely cold and lifeless.


    But for those monks it is nothing.


    After all, almost everything that can cross the starry sky is a taboo or even stronger.


    When Tang Pianpin, Haoyue and Qiluo arrived here, they were already overcrowded.


    "Sister, when will the husband come?" Qi Luo asked softly.


    "The husband has returned from the reincarnation, and is now consolidating the realm." Tang Pian looked at Qiluo Road, "It won''t take long to show up."


    The reason why Tang Pianpin knew this matter was also told by Ye Hao''s condensed puppets.


    Ye Hao''s condensed warriors at the beginning of this world have been guarded by Yan and Huang Zong?


    "What a pretty girl." Tang Pianping''s words just fell, and an old man in a blood robe stopped Qiluo.


    Qi Luo''s eyes suddenly burst into fierce killing opportunities.


    Qi Luo was originally a killer.


    Even if these years of self-cultivation and self-cultivation, not much shot.


    Doesn''t mean she is kind.


    "Do you want to die?" Qi Luo stared at the old man.


    "Haha, baby girl, do you know who I am?" The old man in blood robe laughed.


    "Old Man of Blood Sha."


    "Many years ago, he set foot on the extraordinary blood-sharp old man."


    "This current practice must at least be in the middle of the past."


    "This baby girl is in danger."


    "Maybe people are arrogant."


    "When the ruler of the Nine Palaces announces the unity of the Nine Rankings, the war spirits in the hands of the Tianjiao cannot be summoned."


    "No wonder some of Tianjiao''s tail is a man."


    "Just don''t know how to deal with this woman?"


    The sound of the monk''s discussion all around reached the ears of the old blood robe.


    He looked at Qiluo teasingly, "Apologize to me now, and wait for me for three more days, and I will keep you safe."


    brush!


    There was no sign of Qiluo before he started.


    She turned into a residual image.


    The dagger pierced the throat of the old man in the blood robe at a time when no hair was allowed.


    The old man in blood robe didn''t even have time to react and found his head was cut off.


    The soul of the blood-robed old man came out of the shell.


    By this time his soul had become dull and dull.


    He pointed to Qi Luo, his face full of horror, "You... who are you?"


    "Who I am, you don''t need to know." Qi Luo said with a phoenix mark in her eyebrows.


    The imprint became a phoenix at the next moment.


    The phoenix hissed and fireworks.


    The old man in blood robe turned and fled, but before he ran far, he was wrapped in fireworks.


    It took no time to breathe and it turned into ashes.


    "This is dead."


    "The blood-robed old man exists in the middle of the past."


    "This woman is too tough."


    "The mark on the woman''s eyebrows is a colorful phoenix."


    "Did she have the blood of the colorful Divine Phoenix?"


    "I think she may have inherited the colorful god phoenix."


    "Awful."


    "This woman won''t rank too low on the Tianjiao list."


    As the four weeks of monks discussed, a young man in purple robe came here with several maids.


    He glanced at the old man in a blood robe burned to ashes, and his face was dripping with gloom.


    "Who did it?"


    The monk present looked at Qi Luo involuntarily.


    The young man in purple robe stared at Qiluo for a while, "Are you going to give me an explanation?"


    "Explain?" Qiluo said that it turned into a residual image and rushed towards the young man in purple robe.


    The young man in purple robe is a little ignorant.


    Sister.


    Do you want to be so cruel?


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    Qiluo cut out four swords one after another, and the four maids near Zipao''s youth died instantly.


    "Are you satisfied with this explanation?" Qi Luo returned to her place and said slightly.


    The young man in Zipao fisted uncontrollably, "too much to deceive people."


    He was really angry.


    These four maids were only found after he had spent so much effort.


    Unexpectedly, Qiluo killed them all.


    kill!


    At this time, the young man in Zipao did not want to collect Qiluo.


    What he wanted was to break Qiluo to pieces.


    It has to be said that the strength of the youth of Zipao is good, and they can reach the top three hundred in the ranking.


    But it''s too far behind Qiluo.


    In just one round, his veins were picked off by the dagger in Qi Luo''s hands.


    When the young man in the purple robe was about to continue, he felt that his whole body was cramping.


    "You are poisonous on your dagger?"


    "You only know now?" Qi Luo said lightly.


    Qi Luo is a killer.


    Isn¡¯t it normal to poison?


    "Do you know who I am?" said the young man in purple robe suppressing his anger.


    "To be honest, I don''t know who you are, nor do I want to know who you are?" Qi Luo said indifferently, "I only know that you want to deal with me, then I will kill you, it''s that simple?"


    "I''m the bat smile of the Ghost Head Bat family." Zipao Youth said coldly.


    "Fantasy?"


    "The bat smile sky is the 186th in the Jiugongyu sky list."


    "Yi Xiaotian''s sister, Batman, is the big brother."


    "The bat is bright? Are you saying that the 17th ranked bat is bright?"


    "Yes."


    "This woman kicked the iron plate."


    "I heard that the bat is bright and protects the calves."


    Bat smiled and looked at Qiluo coldly, "I don''t care what your background is, you have to surrender to my crotch today."


    "Death to death." Qiluo was furious.


    The reason why I just kept the bat smile is not to make the situation worse.


    However, since Batman didn''t know what to do, Qiluo didn''t need to show mercy.


    Qiluo''s eyes gleamed brightly.


    Like the sun.


    Bat smiled suddenly screamed.


    "What eye surgery is this?"


    "It seems to be the sun''s eye."


    "The eyes of the sun are the eyes of the top 100."


    "The smile of the manta is over, and how domineering is the sun''s eyes, he simply cannot survive."


    But at this moment a dark river fell, and the flame on Bat Xiaotian was suddenly extinguished.


    The next moment a woman dressed in black came to this place, and she looked at Qiluo with indifferent eyes, "Why did you give my brother a poisonous hand?"


    "I think you should ask your brother what I did before asking me?" Qi Luo said indifferently.


    Qi Luo smelled danger in this woman, but she had nothing to fear.


    If she is confident in life and death, this woman is not her opponent.


    Furthermore, what about Tang Pian Ping and Haoyue beside her?


    Should these two theories be above themselves?


    "What did you do?" The woman in black looked at Manta Sky.


    "I think she looks good and wants to pursue her, but she kills me." Bat Xiaotian said with a sad face when she said here, "Sister, you have to rule for me."


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know the old blood robe?" Qi Luo sneered, "I just killed the old blood robe, but you jumped out on the side? How could there be such a coincidence?"


    Bat smiled stunned.Daring lovers have long seen through.

 3149 Chapter 3152 The Number of Yan Huangzongs Pride

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Actually, Bat Xiaotian originally wanted a hero to save the beauty?But who could have thought that Qiluo killed the blood-robed old man in a blink of an eye, and he had to shoot it himself.


    What he didn''t expect was that he hadn''t got Qiluo by himself.


    It almost fell.


    When the bat is bright, looking at the look of the bat smiling sky, you understand what is going on


    "You marry my younger brother, this matter is over." Bat Bright was silent for a while, and then slowly said.


    "So you are not ready to reason?" Qiluo''s eyes became cold.


    "Reasonable? When did our family have reasoned? To be honest, it wasn''t because my younger brother looked at you. Do you think you can still stand and talk to me now?" Bat Bright revealed two fangs and said viciously.


    "Crazy." Tang Pian sneered.


    "You look good too." Bat glanced at Tang Pian, and said suddenly.


    boom!


    It was at this time that Tang Pian''s eyes burst into a deep black light.


    Just a glance.


    When the bat is bright, she feels that her soul is going to be swallowed.


    She looked back in a panic.


    But Tang Pian burst into shouts at this moment, "Death."


    Eyes are like iron.


    Bull fighting bull.


    The bat was bright and whistled, and sipped blood.


    "What kind of eye surgery are you?" Bat Bright knelt on one knee and panicked.


    "I didn''t expect you to be stronger than I thought." Tang Pian came to the front of Bat Bright and said condescendingly.


    Tang Pian''s eye surgery is a fusion of dozens of powerful eye surgery.


    After the fusion, even if it is the top three, it can compete with it.


    "What are you going to do?" When Bat Bright saw Tang Ping''s eyes, her heart couldn''t help but slowed down half a beat.


    "Anyway, you are one of the top 100 masters in the rankings. Now I am inconvenienced to kill you. After the list is re-enacted, I will fix your head." Tang Pian said one by one.


    The bat shuddered uncontrollably.


    "My ghost head bat family, but there are strong people in this world to sit in town?" Bat Bright said busy.


    In fact, before the bats were bright, they would never say such a counsel.


    "Do you think there is no strong man in this world behind me?" Tang Pian sneered.


    Ye Hao''s war puppet had the strength at the beginning of this world.


    In addition, Tang Pianping can also invite Xinghezong''s toothless child.


    Wuyazi exists in the later stage of this world.


    The bat was stunned and startled, and then said righteously, "The enemy should solve the problem, it is our fault, please give us a chance to forgive our sins."


    "How much do you think your life and your brother''s life are worth?" Tang Ping said for a long time.


    Bat Bright was silent for a while, and handed Tang Pianpian a Qiankun bag.


    "What do you think of these?"


    Tang Pian glanced away and threw it back, "Can''t you pass the meal?"


    There are eight billion emperor stones in the Qiankun bag.


    Once the price of Huangshi was very high, but with the advent of changes in the world, Huangshi has become less scarce.


    "So how much do you want?"


    "80 billion." Tang Pian said without thinking.


    Wen Yan''s bright eyes were green, "Where did I get so many imperial stones?"


    "You can''t do it, I will take the strong man of my veins to the door to get it." Tang Pian Pian turned and walked away.


    "Wait." The bat brightly called Tang Pianpian.


    She was afraid that Tang Ping would take someone to her family.


    "Think it?" Tang Pian asked lightly.


    "How much do you need? Give me a number." Bat Bright said bitterly.


    She realized that she had kicked the iron plate.


    "I just said that."


    "My family can''t make these out."


    "Then use resources to offset."


    "give me some time."


    "can."


    After Tang Pianpin''s three daughters left, Xiaotian Tian lifted the bat bright, "Sister, do we really have to admit it?"


    "Is there any other way?" Bat said helplessly.


    Who wants to admit it?


    But the problem is that you can''t help it now.


    "I''m not reconciled." Bat Xiaotian said with some sorrow.


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter what that woman''s words are, but the three women are not simple characters." Bat brightly said, "I noticed that the strength that didn''t shoot is also above me."


    "What?" I was shocked when I heard this.


    There is no doubt that Tang Pianpin has the strength of the top ten in the top list, but now his sister tells him that Haoyue also has the strength of the top ten in the top list.


    What''s wrong with this?


    The disappointed brother and sister Xiaotian Tian hurried back to the clan.


    After they told the story, the high-level head bats held a meeting for the first time.


    "Everyone knows what happened. What do you want to say, you can say it now." The Patriarch''s patriarch looked around and said with a deep voice.


    They are not unable to produce so many imperial stones.


    But after taking out so many emperor stones, their family was also badly hurt.


    "Two top ten lists, one top twenty list, we can''t provoke them."


    "Forget about the two women, just say that the top ten women in the sky list, maybe she can make it to the top of the world list."


    "After reaching the top of the world list, no one can check and balance."


    "Did she not make it to the top of the world? I think we might be able to spend money on her life."


    "Yeah, we come up with tens of billions, I don''t believe no one is taking it."


    "This is a good idea."


    "But have you ever thought that if this matter is revealed, the strong man behind her might be willing to give up?"


    "Do you want to give her 80 billion?"


    "I don''t think it''s good to kill her."


    The ghost head bat family reached a final agreement after intense discussion.


    Prepare with both hands.


    "We are now preparing 80 billion yuan of resources and at the same time taking out 10 billion yuan to buy the woman''s head." Shen Sheng, the patriarch''s patriarch, said, "If the other party does not kill the woman, you will put 80 billion yuan on the bright. Resources for her."


    Once they reach the top of the world list, how dare they deal with them?


    In a battleship.


    Tang Pina, Haoyue and Qiluo chat in the battleship.


    "Qi Luo, are Yan Huangzong''s Tianjiao connected?"


    "The six hundred and forty-two Tianjiao are here." Qi Luo said softly.


    If the outside world knows this number, he will be speechless.


    Six hundred and forty-two.


    You know, these are all arrogant.


    What is Tianjiao?


    Only those who are on the Tianjiao list are eligible to be called Tianjiao.


    The Tianjiao list can only reach the top 1,000.


    Yan Huangzong unknowingly developed to this point.


    "Sister, would you say that the 315 hidden in the dark have complaints?" Haoyue couldn''t help saying.


    One third of Yan Huangzong''s younger generation is not inferior to those in the Tianjiao list.But they are hidden in the dark, silently dormant all these years.

 3150 Chapter 3153 Tang Ping set foot on the world list

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In fact, not only Yan Zong is doing such a thing, which Zongmen has no dormant and hidden genius?


    Can''t you put all the details on the countertop?


    If this is the case, will it be possible to recover in the future?


    No one knows that Yan Huang Zong has slept nearly a third of his strength.


    In fact, if it were not possible to conceal race and identity with tokens this time, would Tang Pian not even send so many Tianjiao?


    "Everyone has their own mission, and being famous outside is not a good thing." Tang Pian said leisurely.


    Haoyue moved, "Sister, what do you seem to hide from me?"


    Both Haoyue and Qiluo know some secrets that only Tang Pian knows.


    "You think more, and feel at ease to play." Tang Pian looked at Haoyue softly.


    During this period, Tang Ping shot from time to time to buy some rare resources.


    Some of these resources, even if they are not available at the Chamber of Commerce, can only be purchased at this venue. After all, the arrogance of Jiuyu has come here.


    Three months passed quickly.


    What Tang Pianping didn''t expect was that Ye Hao still hadn''t arrived.


    "Isn''t there anything bad happening?" Tang Pian murmured.


    And this time the competition has already begun.


    The Tianjiao of Jiuyu started the fight of life and death.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to be on the list?


    This represents more than glory.


    Tang Pina went through a fierce fight and finally made it to the top of the world.


    "After twelve battles," Tang Pian wiped the blood on his face with some emotion.


    Before Tang Pianping felt that there were not many problems to reach the top of the world list, now she realized that it was more difficult than she thought.


    "I''m here to challenge you." Tang Pian Pian hadn''t breathed a sigh of relief. A young man in black jumped onto the ring.


    Tang Pianpin is now standing on the 100th ranked Gaishi ring.


    She heard the young man in black and said, "Wait."


    Tang Ping consumed a little bit just now, and now it takes time to return to its peak.


    The youth in black nodded slightly.


    This is the rule of the game.


    Whether he wants it or not, he has to wait until Tang Pianping recovers to its peak.


    As for deliberate delay.


    Does it not exist?


    If you feel that you are not an opponent, you can admit defeat.


    Besides, how many of them will be able to make it to the top of the world?


    And when Tang Ping quietly recovered, two figures appeared in the distance.


    The bat smiles and the bat is bright.


    "Sister, can Leng Yanzi beat her?" Man Xiaotian asked with some concern.


    "Leng Yanzi''s ranking in the Sifang domain is the fifth." Bat Bright pondered a bit, "If he is not an opponent, we will admit it as soon as possible."


    The fifth in the list.


    This ranking is already very high.


    To set foot in the world list is inevitable.


    Bat Bright feels that Leng Yan should have no problems defeating Tang Pian Ping.


    It¡¯s not that Batman hasn¡¯t thought about asking for a stronger master, but the problem is that even the strongest she can¡¯t catch up.


    At this time, a sharp eye fell on the bright bat.


    Instinct rises instinctively in Manta''s heart.


    She looked down at her eyes.


    I saw Lonely and Lonely Haoyue looking at her quietly.


    Bat Bright knows that she can''t express panic at this time, otherwise it is easy for Haoyue to suspect her, but her body still trembles.


    Out of control.


    Yes.


    That''s right.


    This made the bat''s bright face uneasy.


    what happened?


    Anyway, her ranking is in the top 20 of the top list.


    But why can''t I even control my body now?


    "Not good, her eyes..." The bat was bright and horrified.


    "What are you afraid of?" Haoyue''s voice rang in her ears.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Man Qingqiang stabilized his mind.


    "Leng Yan did you find it?" Haoyue then asked.


    The bat was shiver all the more trembling.


    "It seems so." Haoyue said leisurely.


    "Are you using the real eye just now?" The bat consciously shining brightly.


    "It''s fairly insightful," Haoyue said lightly.


    Bat''s bright heart sank.


    What happened in my heart still happened.


    "We are willing to pay for our stupidity." Bat said brightly and bitterly for a while.


    Haoyue was too calm.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that Haoyue feels that Tang Pingping can contend with cold inflammation and even suppress it.


    But will Tang Pianping not revenge?


    "Will you talk to my sister later?" Haoyue said, and then he took back his eyes.


    "Sister?" Bat bright heart could not help but slowed down half a beat.


    Are these two sisters?


    So how tyrannical is she in this world?


    ...


    After two hours, Tang Pina returned to her peak state.


    At this time, the top ten challenges in the world challenge are all without exception.


    Otherwise, come up for abuse?


    "It''s time to start." Tang Pian looked at Leng Yan lightly.


    "Isn''t this your true look?" Leng Yan stared at Tang Pian and asked with a smile.


    "You care too much." Tang Pian shouted loudly.


    boom!


    Sound like a dragon.


    The powerful sound wave turned into a steel knife chopped towards the cold-eyed soul.


    A golden bell body appeared around Leng Yan.


    When the sound wave struck the clock body, a tremendous explosion occurred.


    In just a few breaths, the two sides collided thousands of times.


    Click!


    Leng Yan''s complexion changed when he saw a crack in the clock body.


    "Dragon Elephant Sonic Power of Jiugong Academy."


    It is no secret that there is a dragon elephant sonic power in Jiugong Academy.


    But what Leng Yan did not expect was that Tang Pingping was in control?


    When Leng Yan said the five words of Long Xiang Yin Bo Gong, a woman in the Supreme Ring couldn''t help but looked over.


    "Dragon Elephant Singong? How can she master it?" This woman was no one else, but the empress of heaven.


    "Did she have anything to do with Xinghe?" the empress murmured.


    Tang Ping''s eyes were very cold.


    She growled.


    Long Xiang Yinbo Gong was urged to the extreme by her.


    At this time, the cold body of the bell could no longer hold on, and it exploded with a bang.


    But at the next moment Leng Yan carried a war sword and came towards her from the crack of the broken space.


    His body seemed to turn into a ray of light.


    No dust.


    "It''s just right." Tang Pian said jade hand and patted Leng Yan.


    The moment both sides held together, Leng Yan''s face could not help changing.


    She finds that Tang Pian Ping seems to have turned into a monster that eats people, and his body falls uncontrollably towards the front.


    "Swallow." Tang Pian said that his eyes gleamed with a black glow.


    It was then that Tang Ping turned into a black hole.


    That''s right.Tang Pianpian''s practice at this time was the swallowing technique taught to Ye Hao by the Galaxy.

 3151 Chapter 3154 Evolutionary Boxing

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The art of devouring.


    The exercises at the peak of this world.


    In fact, Leng Yan practiced this level of practice.


    However, the exercises have different levels.


    Leng Yan''s body moved forward uncontrollably, even if his destiny was turned to his own source.


    At the same time, his mana, his soul power, and his spirit were continuously swallowed by the black hole.


    puff!


    I don''t know how long it has elapsed with a sip of blood.


    His body fell weakly towards the black hole that Tang Ping had transformed into.


    "I admit defeat." Leng Yan shouted at the critical moment.


    It was then that a gentle force pushed Leng Yan aside.


    Tang Pian Ping restored his appearance, and said indifferently, "Do you still want to give me an explanation?"


    "What explanation?" Leng Yan asked puzzled.


    Tang Pina pointed to the bright bat not far away.


    Leng Yan''s pupil shrank slightly, how did Tang Pianpin guess?


    After a little pondering, Leng Yan said in a deep voice, "Banteng gave me 10 billion Emperor Stone, and now I will give you this 10 billion Emperor Stone." Then Leng Yan paused and said, "I will give you as a guilt. Ten billion, what do you think?"


    "Yes." Tang Pian nodded after thinking for a while.


    Leng Yan has the strength to reach the top of the world list.


    Therefore, it is best if the contradiction can be eliminated.


    Leng Yan gave Tang Ping a Qian Kun bag and walked down the ring.


    He said coldly as he passed by the beautiful manta, "There are not enough things to do."


    "Cold Master." The bat shivers all over.


    Leng Yan was about to say something when a sword light fell from a distance.


    What kind of sword light is that?


    Brighter than stars.


    More vast than the sea.


    Larger than the world.


    The sweat on Leng Yan''s body exploded at once.


    There was a deep fear in his eyes.


    He wanted to avoid, but found that the sword light imprisoned his body and imprisoned his soul.


    Can''t move.


    "No!" Leng Yan shouted.


    But that sword light still slashed on him mercilessly.


    The cold among the guests turned into nothingness.


    Nothing is left.


    All the monks were surprised.


    Leng Yan''s good or bad is also the fifth in the list.


    It''s almost the same if you don''t say a household name.


    But now he is beheaded in public.


    The monks all looked at the one who shot.


    "Emperor."


    "Why did the empress shoot?"


    "Does this woman have anything to do with the emperor?" Tang Pian looked at the emperor as the monks around guessed.


    "For the guy who wants to murder you, all you have to do is kill him." The Empress said lightly. "As for the consequences, do you need to worry?"


    Yes!


    Do you need to worry?


    Tang Pianpian is already in existence.


    "Thank you." Tang Pian saluted the empress.


    "You follow me." The Empress said with a wave of her hand and led Tang Pian to her.


    "Do you have anything?" Tang Pian asked curiously.


    Did she feel malicious on the empress?


    "What''s your relationship with Xinghe?" asked the emperor immediately.


    "Do you know Xinghe?" Tang Pianpin did not rashly talk about her relationship with Ye Hao.


    She naturally knew that Xinghe was Ye Hao.


    "Xinghe is one of my few...friends." The emperor said in silence, an answer.


    "Xinghe is my husband." Tang Pian thought about it or decided to tell.


    "No wonder you know how to engulf the galaxy." The emperor''s eyes showed a clear look. "Why didn''t he come?"


    "He is still in Taoism now, and he will be here soon."


    The emperor was relieved.


    He was also worried that Ye Hao had an accident.


    "You are at ease here to challenge, what happened, I will help you." The Emperor looked at Tang Pian lightly.


    "Thank you." Tang Pianpian quickly thanked.


    The female emperor is very strong and strong.


    When the challenge started, she firmly took the ring that occupied a supreme list.


    Even the first palm of the Seven Gates, Tian Yongfeng, was defeated by her.


    With her asylum, Tang Pianping was really carefree.


    Tang Pina chatted with the empress for a while and left.


    She is ready to continue the challenge.


    Among Yan Yanzong''s youngest generation, Tang Ping is the strongest except Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao almost smashed Tang Pian Ping''s most precious resources.


    If she stopped here, she would be sorry for those resources.


    kill!


    Tang Pingping challenged all the way from the 100th place in the world list to the 90th place.


    At this time, Haoyue and Qiluo also rushed into the world list.


    "It''s been a month since the challenge. Why haven''t you shown up yet?" Tang Tang was worried when he rushed to the 82nd place.


    At this time, the bat came over from a distance.


    "Miss Tang," Respectfully said, with bright hands holding a Qiankun bag in both hands.


    Tang Pian''s thought was swept, and there was a beam of joy in his eyes, "I have received the sincerity of your family of ghosts and bats."


    In addition to 60 billion emperor stones, there are nearly 40 billion resources in the Qiankun bag.


    It can be said that the ghost head bat family is really hurting in order to compensate.


    "Thank you Miss Tang." Bat Bright said excitedly.


    If Tang Pianping doesn''t take it, they really can''t help it.


    The emperor said she wanted to shelter Tang Ping.


    That''s the empress.


    One of the top ten supreme.


    Who dares to provoke?


    Who dares to offend?


    ...


    Taia Mountains.


    Ye Hao''s eyes closed tightly.


    But the skin on his whole body was glowing, and even his hair was shining.


    Ye Hao is like an eternal god.


    There was a rumbling sound of scripture in his body.


    These visions caught the attention of the goddess.


    "What is this kid doing?" The goddess'' eyes were startled.


    Ye Hao consolidated his practice as early as two months ago.


    But after consolidating his cultivation, he still did not leave.


    It is here to practice silently.


    A figure in his knowledge of the sea is practicing boxing.


    That''s right.


    Practice boxing.


    That figure evolved Wushuang''s boxing.


    Like thunder, if it was too early.


    Boxing opened wide and wide, pushing the universe wilderness.


    Ye Hao is precipitating and condensing his boxing skills.


    He wants to evolve a supreme boxing.


    Really invincible boxing.


    In fact, Ye Hao couldn''t do this before, but he has hone in these years.


    His boxing skills have been sublimated.


    And when Wanqianquan turned into a punch, Ye Hao felt that the knowledge of the sea was about to explode.


    The dazzling golden light filled every inch of space here.


    "What a terrible punch." The goddess'' face was horrified.


    The goddess of such strength will naturally not care. What she cares about is that Ye Hao can burst into such a powerful punch in the present state.


    This is not common sense.


    "This guy''s future achievements are estimated to exceed my imagination." The goddess murmured.

 3152 Chapter 3155: Be my maid

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!At this moment Ye Hao opened his eyes.


    Thunder and thunder flashed in his eyes, which contained devastating eyes.


    "What kind of eye surgery are you?" Shen Shen asked.


    "Supreme Eye." Ye Hao said that his eyes burst into light.


    This eye swept across the sky;


    This eye broke everything;


    This eye shattered eternity.


    The goddess doesn''t know what noun to use to describe this eye.


    This avenue of light seems to be able to crush the eternal sky.


    "The supreme eye can definitely be called the taboo of the taboo." The goddess stared at Ye Haodao with a staring look.


    The goddess has seen too many eye skills over the years, but there seems to be no one who can contend with the supreme eye.


    "The boxing technique you performed in the sea?"


    "Supreme punch."


    "Then are you going to the ring now?"


    "I need to refine my body and sword skills."


    "Is there time?"


    "Time is enough." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    He is confident that he can condense his skills and sword skills before the game ends.


    As for the challenge?


    Does Ye Hao need to challenge step by step?


    He directly challenged the Supreme.


    Others do not have this qualification, but may Ye Hao not?


    ...


    Time passed slowly.


    Tang Pianping sang all the way to the 32nd place in the world list.


    Haoyue killed 42 people, Qiluo killed 55 people.


    "Let me see if I can rush to thirty-one?" Tang Pian said softly after returning to the peak state.


    "Why not?" Haoyue advised.


    Tang Pianpin used many means to defeat the 32nd place.


    The combat effectiveness differs between each ranking.


    "How do you know if I can''t do it without trying?" Tang Pian said and jumped onto the ring in the 31st.


    The youth stationed on the ring gave Tang Ping a cold look.


    "You are not my opponent, don''t waste your energy."


    "Shoot," Tang Pian said indifferently.


    "Since you are looking for death, don''t blame me." The young man''s voice turned into a black smoke as it fell.


    The black smoke flashed in the air, and appeared behind Tang Ping next moment.


    Tang Pian Ping didn''t turn around, just screamed.


    Dragon Elephant Sonic Power.


    The attack on this practice is comprehensive.


    She doesn''t think the other party can avoid it.


    The young man''s mouth also burst out with a chuckle.


    The difference is that this whisper is like a crying wolf.


    When the two sound waves collide, they start to consume each other.


    At the same time, the young man fell with a punch.


    Tang Ping waved his fist unwillingly.


    boom!


    Tang Ping stumbled back.


    The young man was also forced to retreat into the sky.


    His eyes looked at Tang Pinglan indifferently, "There are still two brushes, but it''s over."


    Speaking of which, a terrifying world appeared above his head.


    In that world, the undead legion is wearing armor and holding a war sword, ready to face the battle at any time.


    "kill."


    When the young man''s voice fell down, the energetic surroundings turned into a sea of ??undead.


    Countless undead charged at her with war swords.


    Tang Pina knew that this was the other party''s undead domain.


    She wanted to break open and either kill these undeads or tear the domain with absolute force.


    After Tang Pian slaughtered batch after batch of undead, she realized that she might not be able to kill so many undead before exhausting.


    The undead are born continuously.


    And her power is limited.


    It is true that Tang Ping knew that the other party could not be resurrected indefinitely, but the problem was that she could not resist this consumption at all.


    Then there is only one way.


    Forcibly tear this domain.


    "Kill." Tang Pian said a Gu Ding appeared under her palm.


    That''s right.


    Guding.


    This Guding breathed out ten brilliant brilliances.


    It contains fluctuations that scare all beings.


    Tang Ping is taking this path.


    What is ten must?


    It is based on ten amazing roads.


    This avenue is theoretically weaker than 3,000 avenues, but this is also no way.


    After all, not everyone is as stunning as Ye Hao.


    Now Tang Ping has integrated these ten avenues into Guding.


    boom!


    Under the blessing of Tang Ping Shi Ju Da Avenue, Gu Ding smashed towards this domain.


    All the undead encountered along the way were annihilated, and even the blocking could not be done.


    What kind of impact is this?


    As if the two worlds collided fiercely.


    When the smoke disappeared, everyone found that the youth''s domain was still unbroken.


    Tang Pianpian was panting.


    "Ask for defeat." The young man laughed haha.


    What if Tang Pianping still has a blow?


    Is it possible to break his domain?


    "Is it too early to say this?" Tang Pian said with a roar in his heart, "Santian."


    Tang Pian''s fighting power surged in an instant.


    The Gu Ding in her hands became even more radiant and she took care of the mountains and rivers.


    Tang Pian Pian had not used the secret technique such as Santian before, but now it is time to use it.


    Click!


    The domain built by the young man was smashed into a hole in an instant, and then collapsed.


    And he himself sputtered blood and fell towards the back weakly.


    After landing, he struggled hard for a while before he stood up.


    He looked at Tang Ping Piao, who was floating on the ground, "Are you still hiding strength?"


    "Isn''t it a normal thing to hide strength?" Tang Pianpan wanted to say that if I didn''t have a hole card, I wouldn''t be able to find a torture?


    "That''s right." Just then a cold voice cut through the sky, "You will be my maid in the future."


    Tang Pian''s face changed uncontrollably.


    Because it was a young man in the supreme ring.


    The supreme ring.


    It can be said that the one who can stick to the present is almost nailed.


    Heaven and earth supreme in the future.


    "Why? There is a problem?" The young man frowned when he saw Tang Pian Ping promised for the first time.


    "Departure, do you want to die?" said the empress coldly at this time.


    She had shown that Tang Pian had covered her attitude before.


    The departure left Tang Pian to be his maid.


    Isn''t this hitting her face?


    "Emperor, others are afraid of you, do you think I am afraid of you?" Departing dressed in a white dress, the sun and moon reincarnation flashed in his eyes, he said lightly with his hands on his back.


    The female emperor was about to say that another supreme young man in the ring also spoke.


    "Emperor, it''s not your turn to put your beak in the same cycle."


    Everyone was awe-inspiring.


    Before, they thought it would be good if the prefecture and the reincarnation could grab a supreme ring respectively.


    The results of it?


    Reincarnation grabbed two, prefecture grabbed two.


    And are the two supreme samsaras now playing against the empress?


    "Then fight." The emperor said indifferently.


    Retreat?


    how is this possible?

 3153 Chapter 3156 The female emperor defeated

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Since the deity came out of the reincarnation, the empress did not think of retreating.


    Even in the face of the existence of two respects at the same level.


    "Emperor, do you know what it means for you to start the war at this time?" Li Xuan''s whole body burst into ruinous waves. He stared at the emperor''s eyes full of indifference.


    Is the empress clear?


    She is naturally clear.


    But at this time, it is impossible for her to retreat.


    For the pride in her heart, but also for Ye Hao.


    "Emperor, you can''t be our opponent." Departure said indifferently, "Once we shoot, we will knock you down, and then you can''t hold the supreme throne."


    "Even if I lose, you two don''t think better." The Emperor said coldly with a war sword in her hand.


    Isn''t it just fighting?


    Leaning and Lixuan looked at each other, and they saw the dignity in each other''s eyes.


    They are confident that they can suppress the empress, but it is difficult to retreat.


    "What should I do?" Li Xuan asked to leave the country.


    "The arrow is on the string and I have to send it." The departure said indifferently for a while.


    The light from Li Xuan''s eyes flickered, and then he looked at the empress.


    boom!


    The terrifying glare diffused toward the empress like a storm.


    The emperor did not move like a mountain.


    Body protection shone with light.


    She let her eyes fall.


    brush!


    A knife fell.


    It was a departure shot.


    The emperor''s face did not change at all, she just looked at the front quietly, letting the knife fall on her.


    boom!


    Daomang and his eyes collided with her body light, splashing endless energy light.


    What shocked Departure and Lixuan was that the Empress did not move.


    "Within three feet, I am the supreme." The emperor said indifferently.


    "Defense is never absolute." A mirror appeared in his hand as Li Xuanhuayin fell.


    The mirror is blooming like a reincarnation.


    When the mirror shines on the empress, the empress feels that her soul is about to come out.


    "Samsara Mirror."


    "The reincarnation mirror is aimed at the soul, just like the sickle of the prefecture."


    "I don''t know if the empress can contend with samsara?"


    "There should be no problem for the Empress to contend to the reincarnation mirror, just how much can the reincarnation affect the Emperor?"


    The emperor yelled as the monk present discussed.


    The dragon elephant sound wave has been turned into a long river and is generally enveloped in all directions. At the same time, her flourishing jade hand holds a golden dazzling war sword.


    The sound of Jianyin sounded through nine days.


    The sword is long, and it is filled with eight wastelands.


    The female emperor carried the war sword toward Lixuan and Departure and resolutely attacked.


    Li Xuan and Departure are not vegetarians either. These two secretarial secretaries are fighting against the emperor in the supreme ring.


    The space of the Supreme Ring is very stable. At the same time, the internal space is extremely wide, and there is no need to worry about damage and small problems.


    one move!


    Two tricks!


    Three tricks!


    Tang Ping secretly became anxious when hitting hundreds of tricks.


    Although the empress pressed Lixuan and Departure at this time, Tang Pianpin knew that the emperor had no choice but to defeat her in the shortest time, otherwise she would lose if she took the war of attrition.


    And now the empress can''t fight for a long time, the result is obvious.


    "Husband, why don''t you show up yet?" Tang Pian murmured.


    What Tang Pianpian didn''t know was that Ye Hao was tempering his defensive abilities at this time.


    The defensive supernatural power is based on the five-element gate dominated by the five elements, and then incorporates many supernatural powers that have been learned in these years. After many smeltings of the heaven and earth copper furnace, a horrifying defensive supernatural power has been developed.


    And this defensive magical power has reached the final moment.


    At this time, all kinds of mysteries in his brain were continually blended, and various avenues collided continuously, and a figure was gradually evolved.


    These figures display a mysterious and unpredictable technique.


    They seem to be different from each other, but they actually blend together.


    I don''t know how long these little people have merged together one by one.


    boom!


    When the merged villain made a mark, he seemed to stand above the nine days.


    No dust.


    At this moment Ye Hao opened his eyes.


    "The rehearsal is over?" The goddess stared at Ye Haodao with a staring look.


    "The deduction is over." Ye Hao nodded.


    "It''s only three days since the end. You should go to the competition venue now." The goddess said with a smile.


    "Huh." Ye Hao said, "I will leave now."


    "Why? Not willing?" the goddess said narrowly.


    "With a great beauty like a predecessor, even if it is forever in my life."


    "That''s good, will you stay here?" the goddess said with a smile.


    Ye Hao froze.


    Why don''t you follow the rules?


    "Okay, let''s go." The goddess waved Ye Hao out of the area.


    Ye Hao glanced at Tai''a Mountain Range and hurried towards Jiugongyu.


    As he approached the Jiugong domain, he felt something faintly.


    Who is calling me?


    "Pin Ping! Strange, Ping Ping called me to do something at this time?" Ye Hao thought of this and summoned the pride of the future peak, "Take me to the competition venue."


    Let''s talk about the empress.


    After two hundred strokes passed, the empress realized that she was going to lose.


    She used the peak fighting power to continue to blast, trying to solve the other party in a short time, but the two cooperated seamlessly.


    She was powerless to break the other party''s defense.


    Of course the two did not break her defense.


    But she will lose as long as her mana is not good.


    "Emperor, how long can you persist?" Li Xuan looked at the emperor with insufficient stamina and laughed.


    "Isn''t it too early to say such a thing?" said the emperor indifferently.


    It is the so-called losers do not lose.


    "Don''t leave, don''t keep your hand. Within ten strokes, suppress her." Li Xuan said that there was an ancient black road behind him.


    Deep and terrifying energy oozed from the ancient road.


    "What way is that?"


    "The road to reincarnation?"


    "Have you noticed that Li Xuan is using the energy of that ancient road?"


    "Li Xuan is already so powerful. Now, borrowing the power of samsara, the emperor will probably be defeated."


    "Departure has also begun to borrow the power of that ancient road."


    When the ancient road also appeared behind the departure, the empress suddenly felt the pressure became huge.


    The opponent''s blow made her have to go all out.


    one move!


    Two tricks!


    Three tricks!


    In the fourth move, the empress couldn''t hold on anymore, and after a spit of blood, she fell back.


    "Samsara Mirror." The mirror in Li Xuan''s hands burst out with a radiance that changed the world and the world.


    The Empress no longer had the power to suppress her soul and forced her from the depths of the wheel.Seeing that the soul was about to fly towards the mirror, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the empress.

 3154 Chapter three hundred and fifty-seventh supreme eye

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!That figure, Wei''an is like a mountain.


    He waved the soul of the empress and returned to the depths of her wheel.


    "You finally showed up?" The empress looked at the figure in front of her with complicated eyes.


    Ye Hao stretched out his hand to help the Empress, and at the same time a blue light appeared in the palm of her hand, and the light turned into a trickle-trickle, flowing into the body of the Emperor.


    The Empress suddenly felt that her injuries were recovering at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and at the same time, the source of her severe damage was also recovered little by little.


    The emperor''s face suddenly changed.


    The original injury is difficult to heal.


    The empress was ready for a long time to recover.


    But now under Ye Hao''s treatment, the source is slowly recovering.


    "Dan Dao''s original power." Li Xuan stared at the glistening eyes with hot eyes.


    "This kid''s blood is a treasure medicine." Liking from the border licked-said.


    "Fujun, the emperor was injured by these two in order to save me." Tang Pianping ran to Ye Hao at this time and said with concern.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao''s face sank.


    Tang Pianpian told the story.


    Ye Hao looked coldly at the departure, "Do you want my wife to be your maid?"


    Departure looked at Ye Haodao expressionlessly, "How is it?"


    "Yes, I will kill you."


    Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly burst into light.


    What kind of glance is this?


    This eye swept across the sky;


    This eye broke everything;


    This eye shattered eternity.


    After leaving the country, his face changed when he brushed the ground. Even if he had been prepared before, he was forced to retreat one after another by this eye.


    step!


    Two steps!


    Three steps!


    After a dozen steps back from leaving the country, it stopped.


    His qi and blood surged up.


    "Who are you?" Departure looked ugly.


    "Brother Xinghe." shouted the youth on a supreme ring not far away.


    Everyone was horrified.


    Galaxy?


    The first galaxy in the Jiugongyu sky list!


    Before, they thought Xinghe gave up this competition.


    Who would have thought Xinghe came over at the last minute.


    "Brother Lu." Ye Hao looked at Lu Jian on the ring and said calmly.


    Lu Juan looked at Ye Hao''s expression and suddenly realized that Ye Hao had misunderstood.


    "Brother, I don''t know if this is your wife? Otherwise, how can I stand by with my brother?" Lu Juan quickly explained.


    brothers?


    Everyone was startled.


    Does the landlord''s king Lu Xuan have any relationship with Xinghe?


    "I''ll help you get revenge." Ye Hao glanced at the empress.


    "I help you." The emperor said in a deep voice, "I''m recovering some now."


    "No need." Ye Hao shook his head. "They are two deflated, and I can handle it."


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    What did Ye Hao say?


    tramp living by begging!


    You know, these are the two great supremacy.


    Ye Hao now calls these two deflated three?


    How dare he?


    How can he?


    "Ravage." The departure shouted.


    Click!


    Thunder exploded, and the sky seemed to sink.


    The departure sword refers to Ye Hao, and the horror of the sword is frantically condensed.


    All but the few monks present were silent.


    Supreme Fury, who dares to lighten Sakura?


    "Noisy." Ye Hao''s figure appeared in front of the departure.


    Five fingers squeezed a fist, and a punch came out.


    Simple and direct, but overbearing.


    With a bang, leaving the country and retreating.


    A terrified look appeared on the departing face.


    You know, almost all who can come to the Supreme Ring come back from the reincarnation.


    The fighting power of each other cannot be much different.


    But Ye Hao has the strength to crush him.


    This is not scientific!


    "Come again."


    Ye Hao uses the ultimate punch.


    Boxing opened wide and wide, pushing the universe wilderness.


    One punch!


    Two punches!


    Three punches!


    After three punches, he could no longer bear to leave the country, and a spit of blood spurted out.


    The monks in the audience saw this scene and their eyes were almost staring out.


    This damn is a bug!


    You have to know that Li Xuan and Departure also used hundreds of tricks to hit the empress.


    As a result, Ye Hao''s three punches hit the departure.


    It was then that a dazzling divine mantle enveloped Ye Hao''s body.


    "Be careful." the empress exclaimed, "that''s the reincarnation mirror."


    In the distance, Li Xuan urged the reincarnation mirror to the extreme.


    The dazzling light illuminates all the heavens and earth.


    "Departure, you are about to take action." Li Xuan shouted towards departure at this time.


    Not afraid to delay the departure, the reincarnation mirror was also taken out in a hurry.


    The reincarnation mirror in his hand also bloomed with dazzling brilliance.


    Two reincarnation mirrors flooded Ye Hao''s body.


    "Husband." Tang Pian rushed subconsciously, but was stopped by the emperor.


    "Xinghe is not so weak." The emperor said in a huff.


    Even if Ye Hao lost to the two reincarnation mirrors, he would not fall into the reincarnation mirrors.


    A breath passed.


    Two breaths passed.


    Three breaths passed.


    Ye Hao, at the center of the storm, did not seem to react.


    I don''t know how long it has been since Li Xuan and Departed to put away the reincarnation mirror at the same time.


    The reason why these two people put away the reincarnation mirror is because the reincarnation mirror is too expensive.


    When the light dispersed, everyone saw Ye Hao''s figure.


    No dust.


    It seems that he hasn''t experienced a war just yet.


    "How is it possible?" Li Xuan shouted.


    "You two have disappointed me too." Ye Hao''s words fell into his eyes and burst into glory for nine days.


    Li Xuan screamed, his body was pierced and blood was flowing.


    The next moment Ye Hao appeared in front of Li Xuan, punching mercilessly towards his head.


    His head was slammed into pieces, but the next time he recovered.


    "Stop for death." Ye Hao sneered.


    And when Ye Hao was about to make another shot, the distant departure road, "Stop."


    boom!


    But it was Li Xuan''s head that was broken by Ye Hao again.


    Let me stop?


    who do you think You Are?


    "Xinghe, are you going to be the enemy of my reincarnation?" said the departure hurriedly.


    Ye Hao raised his hand and sucked the departure in front of him, then gave him a slap in the shock of the audience.


    "How about the enemy?"


    The outgoing eyes suddenly turned red.


    Who is he?


    The king in reincarnation.


    The doomed future.


    But now Ye Hao has stunned him in public?


    "I''m going to kill you." The departure growled.


    At this time, Ye Hao''s eyeballs became deeper, and the next moment he left, he was shocked to find his origin, and Ye Hao was taken away with a mysterious power.


    "You... what did you do to me?"


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    When the source was drawn away one by one, a terrified look appeared on the departing face.


    This is the origin.


    How precious is the source?


    If you want to add, it is as difficult as going to heaven.


    "Shut up." Departure can no longer shout towards Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao turned a deaf ear and continued to draw."Stop, stop, what do you want? As long as I have it, I can give it to you." The departure is about to cry.

 3155 Chapter 3158 Reincarnation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Departure knows that Ye Hao dare not kill himself.


    The problem is that he is pulling away from his source now.


    Without the support of the source, how to climb the peak in the future?


    Ye Hao stopped now, "I will give you ten breaths to consider compensating me? If you don''t have enough chips, I will take away your three sources of cost."


    Three cost sources?


    Hearing the departure face is green here.


    Can the three cost sources be restored?


    "One." Ye Hao extended a finger at this time.


    The departure suddenly became tense.


    His mind is in a hurry.


    What is he considering giving Ye Hao?


    "two."


    "three."


    "four."


    When Ye Hao counted to eight, he left the country and said sharply, "A pound of samsara."


    "Samsara?" Wen Yan Ye Hao''s eyes showed a doubtful look.


    "Brother, reincarnation fluid is a good thing in reincarnation." Lu Jian said at this time, "When we stepped out of the border, we need to cut off our past and future, and reincarnation liquid can make us cut off faster. ."


    "Isn''t the Stone of Heaven Dao?"


    "The Stone of Heavenly Dao can enhance our understanding of Heavenly Dao, but if we cut the past and the future, the reincarnation fluid is undoubtedly a faster way to improve."


    "There is samsara fluid in samsara. What is in your land?"


    "There are burial fluids in the dwelling."


    "At the same level?"


    "The same level." Lu Juan said and threw Ye Hao a Qiankun bag. "This is a pound of Tibetan liquid I prepared for my brother."


    Ye Hao was silent for a while and then put it away, and then his eyes fell on the departing body, "Ten catties."


    After leaving the country, he could not help laughing, "How can there be so many samsara fluids on my body?"


    "Do you think your source is not as good as samsara?"


    "Resources of the level of reincarnation fluid are extremely precious even a drop, so, I will give you all the reincarnation fluid on my body." Departure said in silence.


    "How many?"


    "Two catties."


    "Three catties."


    "I really don''t have one now."


    "Give me two pounds first, one pound owed, then give me later."


    After leaving the blink of an eye for a while, "Okay."


    The situation is stronger than people.


    I have to admit my departure.


    After putting away the two pounds of samsara that left the country, Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Li Xuan''s body. "Your strength is stronger than that of leaving the country. I''m asking you for three pounds and a half of samsara, right?"


    "You still blackmail me?"


    "Isn''t the reincarnation fluid related to you?" Ye Hao said as he landed in front of Li Xuan, his big hand on Li Xuan''s head, an amazing swallowing force permeated.


    "I am only two and a half pounds now, and the next pound will wait for me to get enough, and then I will give you." Li Xuan busy said.


    He didn''t want Ye Hao to be taken away from his source.


    "You are smarter than the guy who left the country." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    I want to say you MMP when you leave!


    And leaving the feeling of suffocation is still behind.


    I saw Ye Hao came to him and said, "Your supreme ring is mine."


    He said nothing about leaving, and turned and left.


    He knew that this time the Supreme Seat had nothing to do with him. After damaging one-tenth of the source, he needed some time to replenish, and if he wanted to return to the peak state, it would not be possible to do it one day or two days.


    The problem is that it is only three days before the end.


    He didn''t have the time and energy to recover.


    "The reincarnation actually damaged a seat." Except for reincarnation, the rest of the monks thought it was a matter of luck.


    It is really too much pressure from reincarnation and local government.


    "this is for you."


    After Ye Hao came to the emperor, she handed her a pound of samsara fluid.


    The emperor''s eyes showed a startled look, "Do you know how precious this thing is?"


    "How precious can these two guys still owe me two pounds?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Are you really ready to chase it?" said the Empress silently.


    "They don''t care now, but it will not be as simple as two pounds of saline solution in the future." Ye Hao said lightly.


    In the distance, Li Xuan''s eyes narrowed.


    In fact, he really didn''t want to give Ye Hao a pound of samsara.


    But now this thought is shaken.


    Ye Hao''s fighting strength is too strong. Will he be Ye Hao''s opponent in the future?


    It''s hard!


    Even if Li Xuan feels that his inheritance is extremely powerful, but who can make it to the Supreme List, which one is easy to match?


    In the future, it is estimated that it is difficult to compete with this guy.


    "Leave it." Li Xuan finally secretly said.


    Let''s talk about the empress.


    The emperor stared at the reincarnation fluid in her hand and accepted it after being silent for a while.


    "I count on you to owe you a favor." The emperor looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Say such words and see the outside." Ye Hao said with a smile, "You can stand up for my wife, you are my friend for life."


    "Friend?" The empress chewed these two words.


    "Emperor, don''t you have no friends yet? I think my brother is good." Lu Jian said at this time.


    "Shut up." the emperor yelled.


    With a smile, Lu Juan shifted the topic, "Brother, I haven''t seen you in these days, how have you become so strong?"


    "I have been retreating and practicing this time."


    "Did you go to reincarnation?" Lu Juan asked vaguely.


    "Go." Ye Hao said no one would believe if he hadn''t.


    "Nine paragraphs?"


    Ye Hao''s eyes flickered, "Not bad."


    Lu Jian''s face appeared relieved, "I was curious why you were so powerful before? It turns out that you are the same as Cui Jian''s guy."


    "Cui Ju?"


    "It''s that little white face." Lu Juan pointed to a youth in a supreme ring.


    "He is the king of life and death." The empress said with a solemn expression. "He is very strong."


    Can the Emperor say the word strong enough to imagine how powerful Cuijue is?


    "Xinghe." When Ye Hao looked at the King of Life and Death, the voice of King of Life and Death came from afar.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao said calmly.


    "I want to fight you." The King of Life and Death said with a burning look in his eyes.


    "We''ll find a place after the list is gone." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    fear?


    nonexistent!


    "Okay." The King of Life and Death recovered his eyes after he finished speaking.


    Lu Xuan suddenly became nervous, "Cui Xuan is very strong, are you sure?"


    "I won''t lose."


    Did Ye Hao tell Lu Ju that he wasn''t going through the nine stages of reincarnation?


    "Have a nice chat with your husband and wife." Lu Jian saw Ye Hao say so and left.


    The female emperor gave Ye Hao a deep look and left.


    Ye Hao isolated the surrounding space with a wave of his hand.


    "How confident are you of the King of Life and Death?"


    "Ten percent."


    "Ten percent?" Tang Pian couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "I wasn''t in Jiuduan during the reincarnation." Ye Hao said leisurely.

 3156 Chapter 159 The Ape Awakens

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Tang Ping''s heart shook suddenly.


    Not Kudan?


    "Did you just not use all your strengths just now?" Tang Pian looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of horror.


    Tang Pian Pian has always felt that there is not much gap between her and Ye Hao, but now she realized the gap between the two sides, and the gap between the Shenlong and the ants.


    Tang Pina was suddenly sad.


    She has been working hard to cultivate, just to be able to fight side by side with Ye Hao in the future.


    But now she found that she couldn''t even see Ye Hao''s background.


    "What are you thinking?" Ye Hao asked Tang Pian while watching Tang Pian.


    "I heard the emperor said there was a great terror in reincarnation." Tang Pian asked softly.


    "This time I am reckless in taking the road of reincarnation, and I can only take nine steps according to my ability." Wen Yan Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "If it were not for a mysterious existence, I would be lost in reincarnation. "


    "Whose hand?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao shook his head. "But I guess it should be a master class."


    "Master?" Tang Pian took a breath.


    "Naturally will know." Ye Hao did not struggle with this matter, "Where did you go?"


    "Thirty one."


    "You come to my small world." Ye Hao took Tang Ping''s hand into his small world.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s hand, Tang Yan''s eyes showed doubts.


    "what is this?"


    "The blood that Pantian gave me, it can continue to enhance your origin."


    Ye Hao is left with this drop of blood.


    "Have you used it?"


    "Used."


    "Just this one drop?"


    "Just this drop."


    Tang Pianpin just said what Ye Hao said, "You use it first."


    Tang Ping hesitated or nodded.


    Yanxue is extremely precious.


    Because even if you take the three top resources, you can still improve.


    It is extremely rare to realize that even a little bit of improvement after reaching that point.


    Tang Pianpian does not have Ye Hao''s heritage, so her promotion is more obvious.


    After consuming half a drop of inflammation blood, Tang Ping was pleasantly surprised to find that his background had increased by 10%.


    "10%?" Ye Hao surprised.


    "Yeah, 10%, this effect is too obvious, I think it can continue to impact."


    "I give you some of my experience." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Alright." Tang Pian nodded.


    Then Tang Ping opened the realm of time.


    Do not use the time domain at this time, how much can Tang Pingping understand?


    At the same time, Ye Hao left the small world and came to the outside world.


    "Emperor, do you have blood on your body?"


    "Yanxue?" The emperor shook her head. "Yanxue is extremely rare. I have only heard it and never seen it."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and came to the supreme ring of Pantian.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Pantian was startled.


    Even if Pantian is more confident in himself, but in the face of Ye Hao, this murderer, his heart is also stunned.


    "I heard that there is a precious resource called Yanxue, I don''t know if you have any body?"


    "Yes." Pan Tian thought for a while and thought it would be better for the Lord.


    Afterwards, he also inquired about the mysterious existence of the Jiugong Academy that beat him that day. He didn''t think that mysterious existence had anything to do with the galaxy.


    If it doesn''t matter, why did the man show up when Xinghe was in distress?


    He guessed the one who told Xinghe Yanxue.


    "Can you give me ten or eight drops?"


    "No, two drops on my body." Pan Tian''s eyes flickered.


    "Two drops are too few, or do you think about it again to see if there are any?" Ye Hao felt that since he started speaking, it was impossible to use only two drops?


    You don¡¯t want to save face?


    "I''ll find it again." Pan Tian couldn''t hear Ye Hao''s dissatisfaction.


    He pretended to look around and said, "Oh, I found two more drops in the corner." Pantian said to Ye Hao and gave him a jade bottle. "Brother Xinghe, your luck is so good. "


    "Brother Pan Tian, ??thank you." Ye Hao greeted him and left here.


    After returning to his supreme ring, Ye Hao summoned Haoyue and Qiluo to his small world.


    "You two take half a drop of inflammation blood," Ye Hao said softly.


    After setting up Haoyue and Qiluo, Ye Hao looked away at Han Miaoqiu.


    "Miaoqiu, come here."


    Han Miaoqiu came to Ye Hao with a smile.


    Ye Hao is the nominal suzerain of Xinghe Sect. How can he not support Han Miaoqiu at this time?


    Before Han Miaoqiu met Ye Hao, she was the 58th place in the sky list. After meeting Ye Hao, her strength soared all the way. This time the ranking ranked third in the sky list.


    That''s right.


    Thirty-sixth in the sky list.


    On the ranking is only slightly worse than Tang Ping.


    This is also normal.


    Who makes Han Miaoqiu''s heritage very powerful?


    "Sect Master." Han Miaoqiu looked at Ye Hao with some admiration.


    Supreme list!


    There are only ten such beings in the whole world.


    Ye Hao''s strength is almost one of the best.


    "Go to my small world, I will help you improve your cultivation." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The strength of Xinghezong has developed rapidly in recent years, and the size of the singles has been comparable to the power of five stars.


    And all this is almost due to Han Miaoqiu.


    After Tang Pingping''s few women went out of the customs, they challenged for the first time.


    Tang Pina''s ranking was finally fixed at 28, Han Miaoqiu''s ranking was finally at 32, Haoyue''s ranking was finally at 37, and Qiluo''s ranking was finally at 41.


    It was only one day before the list ended.


    Just when everyone felt the dust was gone, the little ape in Ye Hao''s small world woke up.


    His eyes glowed with golden luster, piercing Ye Hao''s small world.


    "You..." Ye Hao appeared in amazement beside the ape.


    "I''ve finished the transformation, and time is up." The little ape looked at Ye Haodao with a scorching look. "Don''t you forget the agreement you made?"


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "Just now the world and the nine lists are in one, can you see if you can make it to the supreme list?"


    "The Supreme List?"


    "The Supreme List includes the strong players in the nine domains, prefectures, samsara, and Tianwai, while the Supreme List has only ten seats."


    "Are you one of the Supreme List?"


    "Not bad."


    "Then I will also grab a seat." The ape said confidently.


    "The top ten supremes include Cuijuan and Lujuan of the prefecture; Lixuan of the reincarnation; the emperor and Pantian of the heaven and earth; the initial domain of blue sky; the Yin and Yang domain of Gou Xun;


    "You tell me what to do?" Ape thought Ye Hao was wordy.


    "I think you can challenge the nine words of the six Daoyu, its strength is the weakest among the people." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Who is the strongest?" The ape asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Actually, I want to tell you that even nine words are not necessarily your opponent."


    Hearing the little ape suddenly burst out here."Dare you look down on me?"

 3157 Chapter three hundred and sixty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The little apes conceited themselves as taboo bodies.


    He felt that no one in the world was his opponent.


    Even Ye Hao?


    After all, the ape has now completed its final transformation.


    Now it''s a mess.


    "You put Cui Ju in front of Lu Ju, and it seems that Cui Ju''s strength should be very strong." The little ape said indifferently, "If so, I will challenge Cui Ju."


    "You will regret it." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You think too much." Ape said one step out of Ye Hao''s small world.


    At this time, the monks of the audience were paying attention to Ye Hao.


    It is really that the gloss of those eyes blooming is too powerful.


    The little ape stood in the air, and after glancing at the audience, "Who is Cui Jian?"


    Cui Jian frowned uncontrollably. "What are you doing with me?"


    "I''ll fight you." The little ape appeared on Cui Ju''s supreme ring.


    Cui Ju looked at Ye Hao at this time, "Xinghe, what do you mean?"


    "There was a senior who entrusted it to me, but this one didn''t seem to have a cold for me." Ye Hao explained softly, "Just finished this last metamorphosis." Suddenly Ye Hao continued, " He asked me what kind of supreme I have? After I said it, it thought you were a master, so it came to challenge you."


    "It''s not my opponent." Cui Jian looked at the little ape and shook his head.


    He naturally can see that the ape is powerful, but which one is not strong in the Supreme List?


    "Crazy." The eyes of the little ape burst into fierce eyes.


    Fire eyes!


    Cui Ju''s body was covered with a black mist.


    And he himself became misty and void.


    Even the flaming eyes can''t see through.


    "kill."


    The little ape snorted.


    His body was constantly elevated in place.


    Ten feet!


    Baizhang!


    Thousand feet!


    When the body of the little ape reached a limit, the void burst.


    He reached out, and a stick broke through the sky and appeared in his hand.


    And when he carried the stick, the world seemed to stop working.


    Nine heavens and ten earths, only me.


    The demon race is taking a domineering and strong way.


    The same is true for little apes.


    After performing the Nine Profound Transformation, the little ape felt that he could explode everything.


    kill!


    He took a stick and smashed it towards Cui Ju.


    But when he hit the layer of black mist, the ape was shocked to find that he couldn''t even hit it.


    At the same time, the terrifying anti-shock force made his tiger mouth bleed.


    "I don''t believe I can''t break your tortoise shell?" The ape was ruthless.


    One blow failed to break Cui Ju''s defense, which made the little ape feel very faceless.


    His body was glowing.


    His eyes were glowing.


    His soul is shining.


    The stick in his hand is also glowing.


    boom!


    When the ape moved the stick again, heaven and earth could not bear this force and collapsed.


    The little ape seems to be the only one in the world.


    Nothing can stop it.


    There is no slight change in Cui Ju''s face, he just quietly looks at the stick falling from the sky.


    No sorrow and joy.


    When the stick fell on the black mist, everyone felt something was broken.


    It seems to be a rule, it seems to be an order.


    And in the next moment they were horrified to find that the stick of the ape seemed to have entered a dark world.


    From the world of that side, the vast and enduring power of the ages bloomed.


    The face of the little ape changed.


    He found that strength wrapped his whole body, and that strength was desperately pulling him towards that world.


    He frantically mobilized the energy of his body to contend with it.


    But soon he realized that his body was still moving towards the other world little by little.


    What makes the ape uncomfortable is that the harder he struggles, the faster he moves towards that world.


    Don¡¯t you resist?


    If you don¡¯t resist, you don¡¯t move as fast.


    The question is, isn''t this damn boy waiting to die?


    The little ape has a strong personality, how can he wait to die?


    The result is that the ape moves faster and faster towards that small world.


    "Cui Ju." Ye Hao said as he saw that the ape was about to enter that world.


    "I won''t hurt his life, I will punish you a bit, so that he knows that there is a sky outside." Cui Jian looked at Ye Hao with a smile.


    Ye Hao will not say anything.


    When the ape entered the world, he suddenly found that his cultivation practice was imprisoned.


    He became fish on the cutting board.


    At the same time he felt a strange presence staring at himself around him.


    what!


    The ape shouted violently.


    Because just now there was an unknown existence blowing on his neck.


    The sweat on his body exploded.


    He looked around cautiously.


    It is a pity that he saw nothing.


    At this time his pupils shrank, and he saw two dry hands resting on his shoulders.


    what does this mean?


    This meant that there was an inexplicable existence lying on his back.


    "Get away from me," the little ape burst out screaming.


    As soon as he said this, the ape felt that his neck had been bitten open, and the other party''s long fangs entered his body, swallowing his blood.


    The little ape felt weak.


    He wanted to sleep very much.


    But he knew that if he slept at this time, he would sink here forever.


    "No, I can''t sleep, I want to break here." The little ape continually encouraged himself.


    But soon the face of the little ape showed hopelessness.


    Because the cultivation practice at this time is imprisoned, and his blood is also passing away, how can he make a comeback?


    He now finally believes Ye Hao''s words.


    Cui Ju''s strength is very strong.


    Can''t you compete with yourself?


    "What''s wrong with this world? Isn''t he a taboo body? Shouldn''t the taboo body be the strongest?" the ape shouted angrily.


    What the ape didn''t know was that he didn''t go through the wheel circuit.


    Taking a step back and saying that even if Lu Jian and others did not follow the wheel circuit, the apes are not opponents of Lu Jian and others.


    You have to know that the six-eared macaque, Sanzhang, etc. do not compete for the supreme seat.


    And which of these masters is not so powerful?


    "Right, Xinghe." The little ape suddenly thought of something.


    But he signed a pet agreement with Xinghe.


    Then Xinghe will never let it go.


    It was at this time that the ape suddenly discovered that the surrounding world had turned around, and then he appeared on the ring that had confronted Cui Jian before.


    "Will you continue to challenge?" Cui Ju asked lightly.


    The little ape looked at Cui Juan with some embarrassment, "I admit that I will lose."


    At this time it would be meaningless to hold on again.


    "You should thank your combat partner, otherwise I will kill you just now." Cui Jian said indifferently with a white tooth.


    The ape is different from the empress and others.


    Its only background is the old ape.


    But the old ape has fallen.


    In other words, the ape has no strong background.


    Dare to pretend to be a big tail wolf without a background?


    The little ape looked at Cui Jian deeply, and then returned silently to Ye Hao.


    "Thank you for the matter just now." The ape said after half a ring.

 3158 Chapter 3161 is defeated again

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Will you continue to challenge?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "Not for now." The ape shook his head and said, "I will wait until I return to my peak state."


    When the ape checked his body, he didn''t seem to have suffered much damage.


    "Is this a fantasy?" said the ape secretly.


    You know, that evil spirit swallowed his blood.


    But now it seems that there is no loss of his blood.


    But the feeling just now is very real?


    After pondering for a long time, Ape temporarily put this matter aside.


    He needs to return to the peak state in the shortest time.


    He still wants to get a supreme seat?


    Half a day later, the ape returned to its peak state, and then he seriously asked Ye Hao, "Is the weakest one present?"


    "Good, but you shouldn''t be an opponent." Ye Hao said with a deep contemplation.


    "Why?" said the ape frowning.


    The failure of the strongest challenge is enough. How can it be impossible to challenge the weakest?


    "They all returned from reincarnation." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Returned from reincarnation?" said the ape in consternation. "Can you understand it more clearly?" "They all broke their limits. For example, the emperor. After she returned from reincarnation, her combat effectiveness increased. Times, and after consolidating her cultivation, her combat effectiveness has increased by two points." Ye Hao¡¯s words made the little apes big


    Frightened, "Can the road to reincarnation improve so much?"


    "The road to reincarnation is divided into ten sections. The emperor only went to the eighth section. The Cui judge you challenged before went to the ninth section." Ye Hao continued.


    The pupil of the ape shrank fiercely.


    Eight paragraphs have increased the combat effectiveness by 1.2 times, so how much should the nine paragraphs improve?


    "How to break the road of reincarnation?" the ape asked quickly.


    He now also wants to break the wheel circuit.


    "So far no existence has come to the end of reincarnation by its own strength, which is the tenth paragraph." Ye Hao looked at the little ape and said, "Neither Cuijuan nor the Emperor returned by the master behind."


    "How about you?"


    "There is a master who helped me in the back."


    "Which one?" The little ape was startled.


    "This is inconvenient to tell you."


    The ape''s eyes flickered for a while and then asked, "Can you help me introduce the lord, I also want to go the road of reincarnation?"


    Ye Hao rolled the little ape and said, "Do you think that the existence of the level that dominates can be seen if you want to see it?"


    "Is it really impossible to reach the end by my own strength?" the ape asked for a moment after being silent.


    "Tell you so." Ye Hao said and pointed to a figure in the distance, "Did you see this one?"


    "Six-eared macaque." The ape was startled.


    "This guy didn''t go to reincarnation, and he didn''t make it to the Supreme List. You can fight him first later."


    "Do you mean that I am not his opponent?"


    "You will know if you try it."


    "Okay." The ape said in silence.


    At this time, the six-eared macaque ranked first in the world.


    It can be seen from here how powerful and domineering the six-eared macaque is?


    The little ape originally believed that he could defeat the six-eared macaque, but after he actually played against this, he was ignorant.


    This guy actually stole his Jiu Xuanbian, and this one was still in the shortest time.


    Of course, this kind of mastery is not 100% mastery, but it also masters the essence of 80%.


    80%!


    This number is already terrifying.


    The six-eared macaque is merging with the nine mysterious changes of the ape, so his strength is still vaguely increasing.


    Of course, this increase will not change qualitatively. After all, the strength of the six-eared macaque has reached the ceiling.


    That''s right.


    Everyone has a ceiling.


    After reaching the ceiling, it is almost impossible for you to continue to increase your strength.


    After 50 battles between the two sides, the ape lost to the six-eared macaque and was spitting blood and falling.


    The six-eared macaque did not continue to shoot, but stood silently.


    The little ape stood up forcibly, and felt a surge of blood.


    "I admit defeat," the ape said bitterly.


    He was hit.


    Originally, he felt that defeating the six-eared macaque was a surefire thing, but now it is sad to find that he can''t even beat the top in the world list.


    Ye Hao appeared next to the little ape, he patted the little ape on the shoulder and said, "Actually, you don''t have to be so sad?"


    "Why?"


    "Because you can''t even beat the second or third of the world list." Ye Hao said, pointing to a bald head not far away, "I see it, this guy."


    The ape suddenly felt so painful in his heart that he was stabbed.


    After a few hours, the ape returned to its peak again.


    He rushed to the ring where Sanzhang sat, "Bald, fight your grandfather."


    San Zhang was angry even if he had a good temper.


    Therefore, Sanzhang''s shot was extremely venomous, and he did not see the compassion of the Buddhist family at all.


    Had Ye Hao awakened the little ape in time, the little ape would have been transformed by Sanzhang''s bald head.


    After awake, the little ape was shocked with cold sweat.


    "Bald, are you too fucking damned? The little master just wanted to fight you, but you wanted my life." The little ape yelled at Sanzhang.


    What''s the difference between being alive in the ape''s heart and being dead.


    San Zhang looked at the little ape with a shadow.


    The ape said with a firm chest, "Why? Want to hit me? Are you coming?"


    Snapped!


    Ye Hao slaps on the ape''s head.


    The little ape is about to blow hair, but after seeing it filmed by Ye Hao, he said aggrievedly, "What do you do with my head?"


    "If only you could beat him, now you are not as good as him, but you still provoke? Want to die?" Ye Hao said helplessly.


    Didn''t you see the murderous intent in Sanzhang''s eyes?


    "You are my fighting partner. If Sanzhang dares to shoot, you can''t suppress it." The little ape said seriously.


    "I remember you said that you want to cancel the agreement with me? It''s almost time to see." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Have I said that?" The ape thought about it pretendingly, and then patted his head, then said, "I forgot, forget it, this matter is not important." Suddenly the ape continued, "You are mine Fighting partner, you can help me get revenge."


    "I''m a supreme anyway, do you let me bully the world?" Ye Hao looked at the little ape and said, "You''re sorry, am I embarrassed yet?"


    No matter how strong it is, it is not a supreme opponent.


    This is recognized by everyone.


    Besides, Ye Hao is a strong man even in the Supreme?


    "I really don''t understand how long this has passed, is the strength between us so bad?" The little ape said bitterly.


    When the little ape collided with Ye Hao, they were evenly matched.But now there is a rift between the two sides.

 3159 Chapter three hundred and sixty-two The first god will

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Do you think you can run the world if you have a taboo body?" Ye Haoyu said seriously. "The times have changed. If you don''t say anything else, let''s just say the top ten in the world list.


    Hearing this little ape is a little dumbfounded.


    "Will you tell me I can''t even beat the tenth?" The little ape cried when he said this.


    If this is the case, it would be too sad.


    He thought he could beat the third?


    "The third world in the world, the fourth innocence, the fifth Qingdi, and the sixth Qianyu shouldn''t be your opponents." Ye Hao said with a deep sigh, "I think you can challenge to rank seventh Broken."


    Hear the little ape''s face here is green.


    Is the standard drop so low?


    In fact, Ye Hao thinks that little apes can beat Qian Yu.


    But Qian Yu is a proselytized disciple of six masters.


    Anyway, Ye Hao was born in six domains.


    As for the seventh-ranked break, this one is yin and yang.


    Does he always have a cold for Yin and Yang?


    After pondering for a while, the little ape shook his fist and said, "I will definitely defeat Po Heng."


    After the ape returned to its peak, he challenged Po Heng.


    The broken face suddenly changed.


    He thought that the ape would challenge the top few.


    Why did you suddenly find yourself?


    And while the little ape was slamming down, Qian Yu, dressed in Tsing Yi, came to Ye Hao''s ring.


    "Thank you." Qian Yu thanked Ye Hao.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hao asked pretendingly.


    Qian Yuming''s eyes are haunted, and he is in a state of being in a country.


    Even if she was sixth, no one dared to despise it.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that she is a disciple of the six masters?


    "Little Ape is better than me." Qian Yu said unabashedly, "I don''t believe you can''t see through."


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    "Which one do you choose when the ranking is over?" Qian Yu asked immediately.


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly converged.


    It stands to reason that Ye Hao should choose Liudaoyu, after all, he was born in Liudaoyu.


    However, he was deeply involved with Jiugongyu.


    "Let me think about it." Ye Hao did not rashly give Qian Yu an answer.


    She naturally knew that Qian Yu was here as a lobbyist.


    "Master has told me that if you choose her, you will get the best training." Qian Yu left after saying this.


    Her words have been brought, as for Ye Hao how to choose, it is his business.


    The Six Masters have her dignity, and she can¡¯t put down for a supreme-inviting body again and again, right?


    I don''t know how long the voice of the little ape has pulled Ye Hao''s thoughts back.


    "I won." The ape said excitedly.


    Looking at the blood on the hair of the ape, he frowned involuntarily and said, "Are you injured?"


    "Isn''t this to end the battle as soon as possible?" The little ape laughed, "I was injured a bit, but the grandson was almost beaten by me."


    Ye Hao looked towards the ring in the distance.


    I saw Po Heng lying on the ring covered with blood, and he was almost out of breath.


    "Are you too ruthless?" Ye Hao rolled the little ape."Isn''t it suppressed too much before? Finally, I found a weaker one than me. I didn''t shoot it." The ape said that the smile on his face converged. "Before I thought I could run the world. , Only found now


    There is a god outside. It takes so much time to kill a seventh-ranked player. I think most of the sixth-ranked ones are not opponents."


    "I''m so relieved that you can think so." Ye Hao patted the ape''s shoulder and said, "Practice well, I''m optimistic about you."


    "Shall we re-sign the agreement?" the little ape said expectantly.


    The agreement they signed at the time was thirty years.


    Now the deadline has passed.


    "No need." Ye Hao refused.


    At that time, Ye Hao was willing to sign an agreement with the ape mainly because he wanted to get the property of the old ape.


    Really thought he valued the ape?


    What a joke?


    At first, it was not valued much, and now it is even less likely to be valued.


    "That, you really don''t think about it?" The little ape scratched his ear and scratched his cheek.


    Little Ape wanted to sign an agreement with Ye Hao.


    After signing the agreement, he can benefit a lot.


    He also sees the situation now, and he will be the supreme world in the future.


    If he doesn''t hold Ye Hao''s big fade at this time, then there will not be many chances.


    "Well, you will be the first general of my sect in the future." Ye Hao said for a while.


    "The first god will?" The little ape''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, the first god general." Ye Hao nodded. "Relax, after you become the first god general of my Xinghe Sect, I will try my best to cultivate you."


    If Ye Hao said to train the little ape before, the little ape will definitely follow Ye Hao anxiously.


    Now he will not have this idea.


    Ye Hao can get to this point. How can it be said that there are no resources to go against the sky?


    "Okay, I agree." The little ape said busy after he figured this out.


    "When I return to Xinghezong, I will seal it." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao is still playing in the name of Xinghe.


    "it is good."


    Two days later the list battle was finally over.


    At this moment, nine illusory figures appeared in the air.


    These nine figures are mad at the bullfight, even if it is just an idea incarnation, but it is also powerful enough to shake the earth.


    "Now the ten of the Supreme List can choose your teacher." The opening is the Jiu Gong master of Jiu Gong Yu.


    At this time, the eyes of the audience fell on Ye Hao and others.


    They all want to know what Ye Hao and others think?


    "According to the rules, you are not allowed to express goodwill to the Top Ten Supreme Masters, how to choose, depends on their own will." Jiu Gong ruler continued.


    After his words fell, some masters also extinguished their thoughts of communicating with the ten masters.


    If it is found, do you want a face?


    Ye Hao found that three of the chiefs present were watching him.


    Dominated by Liu Dao, Jiu Gong, and Wu Xing.


    Ye Hao understood from their eyes that these three are interested in themselves.


    "Okay, the Top Ten Supremes can choose now." After a while, the Nine Palace Master said with a smile, "Which one do you choose will come behind them."


    The ten great supremes, you look at me, I look at you, and eventually go towards the master in your mind.


    When Liu Dao saw Ye Hao walking behind Jiu Gong, her eyes flickered.


    "You can rest assured that Master Liu Dao is my nominal ally, and she will not take action against your Yanhuang Zong." Master Jiugong said in a good mood, "Moreover, Master Master is not so careful."


    "Thank you." Ye Hao bowed his hand and thanked.


    Ye Hao''s identity is not at all secret to these masters.But how much domination exists?How is it possible to chew the root of the tongue?

 3160 Chapter three hundred and sixty-three Stone of Taiheng

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I want to know why you chose me?" The Nine Palace Master asked immediately.


    "Six Masters have a nine words there, how much resources would I get if I used to be there?" Ye Haogang said with a stunned face that the emperor fell beside him.


    There was a smile on the emperor''s face.


    "We will be brothers and sisters in the future, so please advise me."


    Ye Hao''s mouth twitched helplessly.


    The Nine Palace Master laughed and said, "You still have time to repent?"


    "Where did the teacher say? I came to you." Ye Hao said seriously.


    I regret this time, do you want to wear small shoes?


    The Nine Palace Master smiled slightly.


    He handed Ye Hao and Empress a token respectively.


    "This is your Supreme Token, which is made from the stone of Taiheng." The Nine Palace Master said softly.


    "Stone of Taiheng?" Ye Hao''s pupil shrank.


    "The Stone of Taiheng is the third refiner material between heaven and earth." The emperor said this sentence calmly.


    The third-ranked refiner material.


    It hasn''t appeared for many years!


    At this time, the crowd was even more explosive.


    "The last stone of Taiheng was 100,000 years ago."


    "I heard that the Stone of Taiheng is the Master Purple Emperor who has astounded ten times."


    "Sword of Lord Purple Emperor was cast with Taiheng Stone."


    "The magic weapon created by Taiheng Stone can compete with the pinnacle of the present world."


    "The premise is to grow up."


    "Do you think these ten may not grow up?"


    "With the help of the Stone of Taiheng, these ten people even looked at me."


    The monks present were full of envy, but the real envy was the top guys in the world rankings.


    Because they are only one step away from that ranking.


    But they also knew that it would be impossible to catch up in this life.


    Their teacher is the master, their teacher is only the dean, the gap between the two sides is too great.


    Practice, step by step, step by step.


    They are too clear about this reason.


    "The Supreme Token is given by the master, which represents the face of the master." The master of the six Dao said slowly at this time, "No one should be unreasonable."


    This sentence dominated by the Six Dao made the monks present look horrified.


    What do the six masters mean?


    Do you want the Supreme to ride on the heads of all forces?


    Ye Hao''s heart sank.


    "What''s wrong with you?" the Emperor asked Ye Hao softly while looking at it.


    "The supreme authority is too great." Ye Hao said worriedly.


    "The supreme authority is great, isn''t it a good thing?" asked the emperor puzzled.


    Ye Hao is supreme.


    In other words, he is a vested interest.


    Ye Hao shook his head and said nothing.


    Yanhuangzong is in the Liudao area.


    What should I do if Yan Jiong strikes Yan Huangzong?


    Hundreds of masters on the world list made their own choices.


    Tang Pina chose the dean of Liudao Academy.


    No choice.


    The master of Yanhuangzong chose Jiugongyu, and the second leader of Yanhuangzong also chose Jiugongyu.


    Is it possible that the Six Masters do not produce resentment?


    But Haoyue chose the dean of Jiugong Academy.


    Ye Hao was not entangled in whether to let Haoyue also choose Liudao Academy, but later he felt that he could not send both deputy patriarchs to Liudao Academy.


    As for Qiluo, it is Yan Huangzong''s nominal top three.


    With Tang Ping, she chose Liudao Academy.


    Needless to say, Han Miaoqiu also chose Jiugong Academy.


    What surprised Ye Hao was that the demon had chosen the dean of Yinyang Academy.


    The demons ranked high, and he rushed to the 17th place.


    After Tianjiao had selected a teacher, Tianjiao''s unity ended.


    "It''s going to change."


    "Yeah, these guys are about to start rushing out of bounds."


    "Where do they still live for us old guys after they shocked the escape?"


    "The world is coming, and these arrogances will be on top."


    "But how do you know which Tianjiao will shoot? What if they hide one by one?"


    "This¡­¡­?"


    When the monks present discussed, the incarnation of the nine masters also left.


    Tian Jiao looked at Ye Hao and other supreme strongmen with a hot eye.


    "Xinghe Supreme." Hao Cang and Zhu Yu came together.


    Hao Cang and Zhu Yu also scored in the top list.


    "How long has it been since I''ve seen you? Why did you get such a point?" Ye Hao patted Hao Cang''s shoulder and expressed dissatisfaction.


    "Isn''t this trembling under your glory?" Hao Cang said embarrassedly.


    "Look, I said earlier that Xinghe is not that kind of person. Do you still believe it?" Gu Pansheng''s Zhu Yu glanced at Hao Cang.


    "Hey."


    "Go, let''s find a place to drink." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Xinghe, why don''t you call me when you drink?" Lu Jian came over at this time.


    "You can''t exchange feelings?"


    "What is the communication with him?" Lu Jian pouted.


    "What did you say?" Lu Jian''s voice just fell, and a cold voice rang behind him.


    Lu Juan shivered uncontrollably.


    Only then did he find out that Cui Jian didn''t know when to appear behind him.


    "Nothing, nothing?" Lu Juan shrank his head.


    Cuijuan glared at Lujuan, and then looked at Ye Hao, "You promised me something you haven''t forgotten yet?"


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head. "But I''m not free now."


    "when are you free?"


    "In a few days." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Cui Ju said to leave.


    After Cui Jian left, Lu Jian whispered, "Brother, Cui Jian this guy is very strong, don''t you plant it in the ditch?"


    "Relax." Ye Hao gave Cui Jian a reassuring look.


    Cui Ju''s face changed slightly.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    Does he think he can suppress Cui Jian?


    How strong is Cui Ju?Lu Jian couldn''t be more clear.


    But now Ye Hao told him that he could suppress Cui Jian?


    Are you kidding me?


    "Let''s go." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    What made Ye Hao unexpected was that the emperor followed him.


    "What are you doing with me?" Ye Hao asked puzzled.


    "You are my brother, I am not following you, who are you following?" The Empress blinked.


    Everyone was a little ignorant.


    Is this still the bloodless empress?


    How can I talk to a little girl right now?


    "Fine."


    Listening to Ye Hao''s tone, everyone was speechless.


    Have you made a mistake?


    Is the empress also a supreme?


    Why do you seem to dislike your tone?


    The empress seemed not to care at all.


    Ye Hao took the gangsters directly to the Xinghe Pavilion.


    Who in the whole world doesn''t know that Yehe is in the Xinghe Pavilion, so it is normal for Ye Hao to bring them here.


    Han Miaoqiu was ready early.


    Various precious dishes and famous wines were brought up one after another.The disciples of Xinghe Pavilion are very excited one by one. Where do you usually see so many big brothers?

 3161 Chapter 3164 Human Danger

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Human races are now looking up."


    "Either the Empress or Lu Jian is a supreme strongman, but these two have a good relationship with him now."


    "The female emperor represents the inheritance of Tianwai, and the land sentence represents the inheritance of the prefecture. Ye Hao throws olive branches to these two. What does he want to do?"


    "Human race needs to beware."


    "Relax, it won''t take long for the major forces to shoot."


    "Once the World Tribulation comes, it will use the human race to sacrifice the flag."


    "How do you know that nothing has changed then?"


    "This is a decision made by you guys long ago, do you think it might be changed?"


    Just when Ye Hao hosted the empress in the Star River Pavilion and waited for Tianjiao, there was a turbulence between heaven and earth.


    "Brothers, all races have to fight against the human race." Lu Juan said solemnly.


    As a representative of the local government, Lu Juan also had his news to act.


    "Yes, now all forces have begun to prepare." The empress nodded. "You need to prepare early."


    "When will they shoot?" Ye Hao thought about it and asked.


    "When heaven and earth collapse." The emperor looked at Ye Haodao. "The time is still about three months."


    "Three months?" Ye Hao could not help but clenched his fists.


    Time is too hasty.


    He thought there was still a lot of time, but unexpectedly there were three months.


    What can you do in three months?


    "The land is not necessarily safe." The empress said leisurely. "You know that the master of your land is also involved."


    "But is it safer than Jiuyu?" Lu Juan said leisurely. "In addition to being the master, all major forces will shoot. Among them, there are many masters or ethnic groups who are good at tracking. Jiuyu''s people are difficult to survive."


    Ye Hao was silent for a while, "Brother Lu, I want to ask you a favor."


    "You said." Lu Jianzheng said.


    "I want a force from Xinghe Pavilion to go to your small world." Ye Hao said with a deep voice.


    "No problem." Lu Juan said without thinking. "Who wants to use this force, unless stepping over my body."


    "Thank you." Ye Hao said seriously.


    The Terran is now a trip to muddy water.


    No one wants to go through this muddy water.


    "Miaoqiu, you have transferred a team of horses and you will go now." Ye Hao looked at Han Miaoqiu Road.


    Han Miaoqiu nodded and left.


    After a few hours, Han Miaoqiu transferred a legion to the campus.


    "Brother Lu, please." Ye Hao said solemnly.


    "Brother, rest assured." Lu Jian said seriously.


    After Lu Xuan left, Ye Hao looked at the emperor and said, "You also help bring one."


    The female emperor stared at Ye Haodao, "Can you tell me your plan?"


    "When I''m settled, I''m going to meet the ruler of the Nine Palaces."


    "The ruler of the Nine Palaces is also one of the people who play chess." the Empress reminded.


    "I know."


    "You take care." The emperor gave Ye Hao a deep look.


    It didn''t take long for the empress to leave.


    Han Miaoqiu came to Ye Hao''s side at this time.


    "Sovereign, what should we do?" Han Miaoqiu asked with great anxiety.


    This is the battle of genocide.


    In the past, all the tribes were still secretive, but now they are all discussing publicly.


    After three months, I will shoot, and where can I escape?


    "You let the master in the pavilion rise as much as possible in the past two months." Ye Hao said for a while, "then you took a soldier and hid it."


    "Hidden?"


    "Human race is definitely not an opponent of all races now." Ye Hao sighed lightly, "What we have to do at this time is to preserve strength."


    "But is it useful for us to hide?" Han Miaoqiu pursed his lips.


    At that time, the masters of Jiuyu will search in a carpet.


    Ye Hao''s left hand is likely to be found.


    "You can''t die in meaningless battles." Ye Hao was very upset.


    If you give him more time, why would Ye Hao be so hard?


    "I am the owner of the Xinghe Pavilion. If I escape, the Xinghe Pavilion will collapse." Han Miaoqiu said for a while, "I can''t go."


    "Xinghe Pavilion will be stationed in person when I arrive." Ye Hao solemnly said.


    "Sovereign." Han Miaoqiu was interrupted by Ye Hao before he could say, "Obey."


    Han Miaoqiu''s eyes wept, "I''m not afraid of death."


    "I know you are not afraid of death, but we have to keep a useful body." Ye Hao looked at Han Miaoqiu''s eyes. "Wait for me, and wait for me to step into the dominance, we have to revenge."


    "Revenge." Han Miaoqiu murmured.


    If someone says revenge, Han Miaoqiu feels that the other party is smiling.


    After all, it is all ethnic groups in Jiuyu.


    But Ye Hao is different.


    This is one of the top ten supreme.


    ...


    Among the barren ruins.


    The two figures are opposed to each other.


    Cui Juan''s breath is like the sea, and his fighting spirit is soaring.


    He stared at the opposite Ye Hao Road, "Can we start?"


    "Cui Ju, how are we fighting?"


    "Gamble? Tell me about it?"


    "If I lose, I will be your follower." Ye Hao''s words fell and Cui Jue''s face changed suddenly. "You are a big gambler."


    "Don''t you dare?"


    "I want to know if I lose?"


    "Accompany me in a play, and then help me take care of a man."


    Cui Ju stared at Ye Hao for a while and said, "Okay, I promise you."


    Just take care of a team of people.


    This is no problem for Choi.


    "Then let''s start." Ye Hao said, his eyes lightened up gradually.


    With the passage of time, his eyes became brighter.


    In the end, the whole sky shone brightly.


    Black mist appeared around Cui Ju. He was like a king in darkness. No matter how bright his surroundings were, he could not disperse the darkness.


    Even if Ye Hao urged the supreme eye to the extreme, the black mist around Cui Ju''s body did not see much retreat.


    "Kill." Ye Hao realized that Supreme Eye couldn''t break the opponent''s defense and he used Supreme Boxing.


    Supreme fist is like a fist of heaven.


    Invincible


    Nothing is broken.


    This is the boxing technique after Ye Hao''s precipitation. He is confident that this boxing technique has reached the level of taboo.


    At this moment, a pen appeared in Cui Ju''s hands.


    Qian Qiu drew an ancient seal in the void.


    The moment when the ancient seal took shape turned into a mountain.


    The mountains are powerful and overbearing.


    Carrying the trend of row of mountains and down the sea, they came to suppress Ye Hao.


    boom!


    The moment when the two held together, the mountain burst suddenly, but the endless sea water came surging.


    This is not ordinary seawater.


    This is the sword.


    Ye Hao was fearless and kept shooting.


    Ten tricks!


    One hundred tricks!


    When the battle reached a thousand strokes, the two sides were evenly matched.


    Ye Hao felt a little weird.


    He couldn''t understand how strong Supreme Boxing was.


    But Cui Ju resolutely blocked with a pen.


    What he didn''t know was that Cui Ju was even more shocked.


    He is confident that he is invincible within the same rank.


    Even if he knew that Ye Hao might have reached the ninth stage on the road to reincarnation.

 3162 Chapter 3165 New Branches

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Come again." Ye Hao''s eyes burned.


    "Come again." Cui Ju laughed.


    Draw?


    how is this possible?


    Neither Ye Hao nor Cui Chuan could accept this result.


    The two figures collided again.


    They smashed the stars, they smashed the mountains and rivers, they shattered the ancients.


    The two kings are constantly fighting.


    Ye Hao summoned the Heaven and Earth Copper Furnace. He carried the Heaven and Earth Copper Furnace and destroyed everything.


    Cui Ju''s whole body is filled with deep luster, and there is a god''s roar in the dark.


    He saw tricks.


    And after another thousand strokes, Cui Jian couldn''t bear a spit of blood.


    His body was crumbling, and his body was empty.


    The prolonged fight made him approaching the dry state.


    Relatively speaking, Ye Hao is still standing tall and loose, and he still seems to have the power to fight again.


    "I lost." Cui Ju said bitterly.


    Is it still defeated after all?


    After hearing Yan Hao relieved.


    Ye Hao still has residual power now, but he can''t hold on for long.


    Lu Juan said very well, Cui Ju is very strong.


    "Now can you say your request?" Cui Ju looked at Ye Hao and said.


    "I need you to accompany me in a play." Ye Hao solemnly said.


    When Ye Hao said his request, the look on Cui Ju''s face was wonderful.


    "Are you ruthless?"


    "When I owe you a favor," Ye Hao said very seriously.


    "Don''t say anything about human relations, I have done it." Cui Jian shook his head and said, "Just follow what you said."


    When Ye Hao and Cui Jian confronted each other, he asked his second war puppet to block the nearby space and time.


    He didn''t want to reveal the details of the fight.


    Ye Hao''s current second warrior''s strength has reached the middle of this world, and Ye Hao is confident that he belongs to the strong in this middle of this world.


    With his blockade, it is impossible for others to see it.


    But there are many monks in the outside world spying.


    I don''t know how long the war puppets have lifted the blockade, and everyone also saw the scene of the two-man battle.


    The next moment they exclaimed one by one.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Cui Ju was defeated."


    "Look at the breath of the galaxy, he''s not good."


    "But looking at the injury between the two, Cui Jian was obviously defeated."


    "Xinghe won''t rank first among the ten Master Venerables?"


    "How can we rank first? After a while, it has not been liquidated."


    "It''s a pity." While the secret strongman was discussing, everyone saw Ye Hao going up and gave Cui Jian a mouth.


    what''s the situation?


    Why did Ye Hao give Cui Jian a big mouth?


    "Will you give it to the underground liquid?"


    "I''ve said it, I don''t have it anymore." Cui Jian said angrily.


    "If you don''t give me a hundred pounds of fluid today, you wouldn''t want to leave safely."


    "You have the ability to kill me." Cui Jianfa ruthlessly.


    "You..." Ye Hao said and started to pull away from the source of Cui Ju.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Ye Hao is too cruel!


    Cui Chuan is the king of the prefecture?


    Is he not afraid to offend the land?


    But when everyone thought that the local government would also shoot towards the human race, their hearts were relieved.


    It''s this time, do you still need to care?


    After Ye Hao pulled away one-tenth of the source of Cui Jian, Cui Jian couldn''t bear it anymore, "I give, I give."


    "You can''t say that early," Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Cui Ju threw Ye Hao a jade bottle and said, "This is two pounds of underground fluid."


    "I mean a hundred pounds?"


    "Where should I go for a hundred pounds?" Cui Ju said without a word.


    Ye Hao immediately started to move away from his source.


    "Stop, stop." Cui Ju shouted busy.


    "Has it figured out?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I don''t have so much liquid now, I''ll give it to you after I return to the prefecture."


    "you sure?"


    "I confirm."


    Ye Hao then released Cui Ju, "Remember, you owe me 98 pounds of hidden fluid."


    Cui Ju looked at Ye Hao bitterly and turned away.


    "Xinghe has offended Cui."


    "Cui Chuan is the king of the Supreme, and now he has been mouthed in public, do you think Cui Chuan might not retaliate?"


    "Xinghe is crazy about some resources."


    "Yeah, he thought he could still turn over with some resources? The destruction of the human race is already doomed."


    "After all, it''s still too young."


    Ye Hao ignored these secret powerhouses and went directly to the Tiangong.


    In fact, a few days ago, the owner of Tiangong Palace urged Ye Hao to go.


    After Ye Hao arrived at the Tiangong Temple, the main lord of the Tiangong Palace and other high-level officials called him.


    "Ye Hao, how did you plan?" Tiangong Palace Master asked softly.


    "Death fight." Ye Hao said without hesitation.


    "You need to know what you can''t change?" Tiangong Palace Lord shook his head. "What you have to do is dormant, wait until the time is right, then avenge us."


    "Tiangong is about to die?" Ye Hao heard what the Tiangong Palace Master said?


    "Tiangong is a fifth-class force of the human race. How can it be withdrawn at this time?" Tiangong Gong said softly.


    Others can flinch, but Tiangong cannot.


    If the Tiangong is dormant, then the human race will become a mess.


    "Tiangong has left seeds. As for us, we must rush to the front." Zhengde''s face was full of perseverance.


    "Xinghe, I think you should lie dormant." Zhu Yu said softly, "We are dead and we can''t change the overall situation, but if you die, our human race will have no hope."


    "Good." Just then a full voice sounded in the hall, but an old man in a robe appeared in the hall.


    "See seniors." Ye Hao busy salutes.


    The one who came here was Kunlun''s teaching too easy."Xinghe, your strength among the top ten supremes is almost the same, which means that once you become the king after you become the king in the future." Tai Yi said solemnly, "I am here to lead You go


    I am in Kunlun."


    "I have received the kindness of seniors." Ye Hao refused.


    Hide?


    Ye Hao can''t do it!


    "My Kunlun''s secret area is connected to a new civilization." Tai Yi said slowly.


    "Brand new civilization?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "Yes, a new civilization." Tai Yi Zhengse said. "In these years, only one monk who Kunlun went there returned from. He only died after a few words."


    "Why didn''t the rest of the monks come back?" "Dead, according to the disciple, there was a test on the other end of the passage. If he could not pass the test, he would fall, and the disciple who returned was my Kunlun peerless arrogant. He passed successfully." After the test, it was a pity that he was suppressed by Tianjiao over there, and he returned with his last breath before falling."

 3163 Chapter three hundred and sixty-six past

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!A new branch of civilization.


    The news was too shocking.


    Except for too easy, all of them were surprised.


    "Can Zhengde pass?" Tiangong Palace Master asked with a deep thought.


    Tai Yi shook his head, "The monk who came back said that the talent is no less than Qing Emperor."


    Tian Gong Palace''s face changed a bit.


    Not inferior to the Qing Emperor.


    If this is the case, it will be a death for Zhengde to go.


    "The Qing Emperor has passed." The main palace owner looked at Ye Haodao, "Xinghe, with a useful body, come back to avenge us."


    "We still have a chance." Ye Hao''s eyes flickered, "The Lord of Time has captured the passing one, and he is only one step away from the Dominating Realm at this time."


    The owner of Tiangong Palace was shocked by the news.


    "How do you know this?" Tai Yi looked very solemn.


    "I met the Lord of Time when I took the road of reincarnation." Ye Hao said softly. "I think he is about to make a breakthrough."


    "The problem is that there is not much time left for us." Tai Yi said leisurely.


    If the time is mainly within three months, then everything is easy to say.


    With the stunning of the Lord of Time, as long as a breakthrough is made, it is the strongest among the masters.


    But if it breaks after three months, it will be too late.


    "I went to the master of the Nine Palaces and asked his attitude." Ye Hao thought about it and said.


    "It''s a little dangerous." Too easy to stop.


    "The lord will not shoot me, at least before the crisis strikes." Ye Hao waved his hand.


    He is still sure about this.


    "We are waiting for you here." Tai Yi said solemnly.


    Ye Hao nodded and headed to Jiugong Academy.


    Ye Hao saw the ruler of the nine palaces at the nine palaces.


    "Teacher, the human race, can there be a solution?" Ye Hao said straight away.


    For the existence of the ruler of the Nine Palaces, no politeness is required.


    "Kill." The Nine Palace Master said slowly.


    "Kill?" Ye Hao asked suspiciously.


    "Kill, kill the tribes of all ethnic groups, kill all ethnic groups can''t bear the loss, kill all ethnic groups and have to go to a truce." The Nine Palace Master looked at Ye Hao lightly.


    "Teacher means to make people''s clan background full?"


    "How to choose depends on your human race." The Nine Palace Master said inexplicably. "You should know that this battle is inevitable. If you still think about the picture at this time, your human race will really find death."


    "But the human race is not an opponent of all races even if the details are exhausted." Ye Hao said bitterly.


    You have to know that the human race is facing all ethnic groups in Jiuyu.


    The ruler of the Nine Palaces laughed and said nothing.


    "Also ask the teacher to teach me." Ye Hao was silent for a long time and bowed down to the ninth palace master.


    "Ye Hao, do you really want to save the human race?" Nine Palace Master looked at Ye Hao slowly and said.


    "Think." Ye Hao said without hesitation.


    If you don''t want to save the human race, why should Ye Hao work hard all these years?


    "Do you know why all ethnic groups want to suppress the human race?"


    "Because the human race threatens the major ethnic groups."


    "Actually, have you ever thought that you are also a huge threat?" Ye Hao''s pupils shrank from the words of the Nine Palace Master.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao said bitterly, "Teacher, can I save the human race?"


    "Drink the thirst to quench your thirst," the Nine-House Master said lightly. "As for how to choose, it''s up to you."


    "I see." Ye Hao left without a soul.


    He didn''t return to Tiangong the first time, but came to Tai''a Mountain Range.


    "You will stay in the Tai''a Mountains in the future." the goddess said softly, "rest assured that as long as the existence of the master class does not shoot, no one can penetrate the Tai''a Mountains."


    "Nine Palace Master said I was also a threat from all ethnic groups." Ye Hao looked at the goddess.


    The face of the goddess changed involuntarily, "This is drinking thirst to quench thirst."


    "I know, but I need to buy time for the human race." Ye Hao said bitterly.


    "The base of the human race is too large to kill." The goddess said according to Ye Hao''s shoulder. "As long as you become the master, the human race can be restored. If you die, the human race will have no hope. ,do you know?"


    Ye Hao was silent.


    "The change of this era is coming, and no one can stop this world." The goddess looked at Ye Hao''s eyes. "Even if the human race luckily escaped this disaster, but when the era changes, the human race Still inevitably annihilated fate."


    "Let me think about it." Ye Hao said after half a noise.


    After three hours, the goddess saw that Ye Hao still said nothing, "I think you are still in the robbery and think about it again."


    "Crossover?"


    "Yeah, after the robbery, the robbery has become a transcendental existence, and it will have a little more ability to protect itself in the future?"


    "Okay, crossing the robbery." Ye Hao nodded for a moment.


    Without any preparation, Ye Hao said that he would cross the robbery.


    From the peak of taboo to detachment is a new transformation.


    Generally speaking, everyone will prepare enough to cross the robbery. Where does Ye Hao say that the robbery is to cross the robbery?


    The thunder rolls like a world.


    Ye Hao thought that his thunder robbery was easily passed, but after thundering him three days and nights on the same day, he realized that he thought too much.


    Sky Lei is too domineering and terrifying.


    His skin was fleshy, and his blood was flowing.


    If his origins were not too strong, he estimated that he would burp with a thunder.


    But even in this way, he endured very hard.


    "This kid is too terrifying to cross the sky? I think even the peak of the past can be hacked to death?"


    Seven seven forty-nine days!


    That''s right.


    Ye Hao was split by Tian Lei forty-nine days before passing by.


    When Tian Lei stopped, his tense nerves finally relaxed, and then he fell to the ground.


    The goddess did not shoot.


    Can you still die?


    You know, Ye Hao was not killed by Tian Lei for 49 days.


    boom!


    Ye Hao fell to the ground heavily, and did not know how much dust was splashed?


    At the next moment, the breath of auspiciousness fell on Ye Hao, and his injury quickly recovered with the speed of the naked eye.


    About half a minute later, Zhong Yehao woke up leisurely.


    He felt a surprise on his face, which was like a sea of ??energy.


    "I finally stepped out of the border."


    Ye Hao once felt that this realm was out of reach, but today he really set foot in this realm.


    And at this moment a light flashed faintly in front of his eyes.


    He reached out and grabbed it subconsciously.


    The next moment he was stunned.


    "how is this possible?"


    How could he catch this kind of thing?


    What is his realm now?


    But just stepped out of the border.


    Early in the past!


    Do not!


    To be precise, he is not in the early days of the past, because he has just broken the bottleneck of the state.

 3164 Chapter three hundred and sixty-seventh

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!What did Ye Hao catch?


    The dead one!


    We must know that the one who has passed away can only be caught when he becomes the master.


    But now Ye Hao caught it while he was in Chao Chao.


    In an instant Ye Hao''s whole body appeared an inexplicable meaning.


    This way of thinking shines forever.


    There was a shock in the goddess'' eyes, "Ye Hao, what happened?"


    "I caught the dead one." When Ye Hao looked at the goddess, there were traces of water flowing all over his body.


    "You caught the dead one?" The goddess''s heart set off a turbulent wave.


    how is this possible?


    But soon the goddess realized that Ye Hao mostly caught the dead one.


    Because at this time the goddess found that she couldn''t help Ye Hao.


    This is impossible.


    You know that the goddess is now close to this world.


    How could it be impossible for a Ye Hao who has just stepped into the past?


    "At this time, I do not invade the law," Ye Hao said softly.


    "Ye Hao, this is an unimaginable opportunity." The goddess said with a burning look in his eyes. "With this passing one, I can''t say that you can set foot on the dominance."


    "I''ll feel it first." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    One day passed.


    Two days have passed.


    Three days have passed.


    After Ye Hao caught the dead one, he found himself as if soaring in the ocean of the avenue.


    He saw Three Thousand Avenues.


    Each of these three thousand avenues can lead to the other side.


    What is the other shore?


    dominate!


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but feel shocked when he realized this.


    You only need to choose one to become the dominant power.


    Only in this case, why did the time master do not set foot?


    It stands to reason that the time dominated by time is not short.


    After careful study, Ye Hao found that although all three thousand avenues can go to the other side, these avenues have different levels of strength.


    For example, Reincarnation Avenue.


    For example, Avenue of Death.


    For example, Avenue of Time.


    For example, the world copper furnace.


    "Heaven and Earth Copper Furnace belongs to one of the Ten Wonderful Avenues." Ye Hao''s face was a bit ugly.


    Before, he thought that Tiandi Copper Furnace Avenue was the strongest one?


    Now he discovered that it was only one of ten.


    "What should I do now?" Ye Hao really walked toward the Avenue of the Heaven and Earth Copper Furnace and only realized that he wanted to go to the other side but it was not so simple.


    He still needs one step at a time.


    The only difference is that he is 100% able to set foot on the other side.


    "According to my current strength, it will take at least thousands of years to set foot on the other side." Ye Hao realized this point and his expression became very solemn.


    There is no doubt that this path will not work.


    Ye Hao thought about it and looked at the goddess.


    Then Ye Hao shook his head.


    He is not disbelieving goddess.


    It takes a long time for a goddess to become the master, and two goddesses cannot replace Ye Hao''s one.


    How to do?


    Suddenly Ye Hao flashed.


    He thought of the new me.


    That''s right.


    New me.


    Thinking like this, Ye Hao quickly contacted me.


    "What are you doing now?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Middle level in the future." I replied.


    "Use the law of time to desperately raise your cultivation base to the pinnacle of this world, no, to the limit you can reach." Ye Hao gave the new me a death order.


    "If I use the law of time regardless of any improvement, there will be absolutely no possibility of setting foot in the future." New Me explained, "The crazy use of the law of time will damage the foundation."


    "We have no time." Ye Hao said for a while, "I will give you a direction, and you will come right now."


    "Okay." I responded.


    It didn''t take long for me to arrive at the place where the goddess practiced.


    When the goddess saw the new self, she said in a daze, "Why is your new self-cultivation so high?"


    "Senior, I want new me to replace me."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I want the new self-running rule of time to rise to the pinnacle of this world in desperation." Ye Hao said with a deep voice, "Then let the new self replace me, and use the lost one to ascend to the dominance."


    "Your new self may not be able to keep up." The goddess frowned.


    To know that the new self mainly depends on Ye Hao''s foundation.


    The problem is that Ye Hao''s current cultivation practice has not kept up?


    "So I want to ask seniors to help." Ye Hao arched his hands, "Please."


    "You kid, hit the abacus on me." The goddess couldn''t help laughing.


    But then the goddess fell into contemplation.


    After a few days, she took out one resource after another.


    "Eternally growing grass, sea withered flowers, immortality, heavenly stone..." Ye Hao, who was looking at the local resources, was shocked.


    These resources are top-level resources.


    Ye Hao has almost no other than Tiandao Stone.


    "Boy, I prepared these for myself, and it''s cheaper for you now." The goddess said with some distress.


    "The great grace of the senior, the younger will always remember." Ye Hao solemnly said.


    "I pass on my feelings about Dadao to the new me again." The goddess said that a strand of divine thought was imprisoned from the eyebrow and passed on to the new me.


    This is definitely an unimaginable wealth.


    With this wealth, how many new detours can I take.


    For me, time is life.


    Later, Ye Hao took out many resources and gave them to me.


    "You go to understand, what do you need to say." Ye Hao looked at the new Shen Shen said.


    New I nodded.


    Then he entered the realm of time and space constructed by the goddess.


    The years inside are equivalent to a day outside.


    In just half a day, the new self-cultivation has been elevated to a higher level in the future.


    And as the day passed, the new self-cultivation improved to the peak of the future.


    When the third day passed, the new self-cultivation was promoted to the beginning of this world.


    When the fifth day passed, the new self-cultivation was promoted to the middle of this world.


    When the seventh day passed, the new self-cultivation was promoted to the high level of this world.


    When the tenth day passed, the new self-cultivation was promoted to the peak of this world.


    When the thirteenth day passed, the new self-cultivation was raised to the limit of this world.


    "You are back now." Ye Hao said.


    The new self transformed into a stream of light and entered Ye Hao''s body.


    Immediately Ye Hao handed over control of the body to the new self.


    He shrank in the sea of ??new self.


    After I took over the control of the body, I walked toward the other side of the copper furnace in heaven and earth.


    step!


    Two steps!


    Three steps!


    As time went on, the new self got closer and closer.


    Ye Hao''s deity is thinking.


    What is the use of the dead one?


    Currently he only knows two functions.


    The first role is to use the passing one to leave this world; the second role is to use the passing one to reach the other side.


    Is there no other role?


    After a long time, Ye Hao took out a divine book made out of unknown materials.


    A moment of emanation from the moment that the book came out wrapped up the page of the book.


    Ye Hao''s heart shook.


    "what''s the situation?"

 3165 Chapter three hundred and sixty-eight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The book of heaven actually reacted?


    This was unexpected by Ye Hao.


    He also wanted to try it before.


    With a bang, the text on the sky book turned into a rune and entered his sea of ??knowledge.


    Ye Hao didn''t understand these runes before.


    But now with the help of the dead one, Ye Hao actually understood.


    When Ye Hao read the content of this page of heavenly books, he felt a sense of ignorance.


    This turned out to be a supernatural power.


    Known as too early.


    Why is it called too early?


    He can locate any point in time and then return.


    Of course, he can only affect a small area, and only himself.


    It also states that the law of time was ignored in the beginning.


    This supernatural power is really against the sky.


    Thinking of this, Ye Hao looked at the new self.


    "Can I return the new self to the state before the promotion?"


    If this is the case, two-thirds of their origins will not be damaged.


    But those precious resources are wasted in vain.


    Never mind.


    Still don''t think so far.


    Let''s practice first.


    One day passed.


    Two days have passed.


    Three days have passed.


    In the beginning, even if this supernatural power had given him all the notes, Ye Hao didn''t think he learned what he learned?


    It is not that he did not consider the field of time.


    But the time domain is ineffective in the declining domain.


    In desperation, Ye Hao practiced silently.


    What Ye Hao didn''t know was that during the time he left, Tiangong, Kunlun, Zifu and other clan forces were looking for him.


    Because the great forces of these human races want to protect Ye Hao.


    It is true that there are many filthy people in this ethnic group, but there are still many people with lofty ideals on the issue of right and wrong.


    It is a pity that no one has found it.


    "Should the galaxy escape?"


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen Xinghe showing up for so long?"


    "Escape? Where do you think Xinghe can escape?"


    "Xinghe may also be sentenced. With his potential, I think there are still many ethnic groups willing to accept it."


    "Shouldn''t it?"


    "Say bad."


    With the passage of time, there have been more and more negative voices against Ye Hao.


    Because all the forces of the human race are running, all are forming alliances.


    But Ye Hao''s Xinghe Pavilion heard no voice.


    The head of the King Kong family went to the Xinghe Pavilion to discuss the next situation with Ye Hao, but Ye Hao didn''t show up at all.


    This news undoubtedly further confirmed the fact that Ye Hao might escape.


    And as things got worse, the main house of Zifufu stood up and publicly stated that Ye Hao would not betray his own ethnic group.


    He is willing to guarantee with his reputation.


    The promise of the Lord of the Purple House made everyone stop.


    In fact, what really caused the clan to halt was because of the world disaster.


    This day and night, a tear broke apart.


    There was a devastating breath flowing from the mouth, which looked like magma dripping from a distance.


    One star after another was destroyed, and continents were burned.


    I don''t know how many creatures are howling, how many ethnic groups are roaring.


    An ancient temple.


    An old man wearing a cassock came out of it.


    He looked at the broken sky, showing compassion on his face.


    "Are there any changes in the era?" He shook his voice, and the voice broke through the sky, radiating immense light, and plugging towards the hole in the sky.


    But his cassock was burnt and clean before he approached the hole.


    The old man grunted, and there was blood at the corner of his mouth.


    "Can''t you stop it?" The old man''s turbid eyes showed a helplessness. After a few moments, he turned into a golden body and walked towards the hole step by step.


    "Sit meditation for 100,000 years, and you won''t see the other shore." The old man''s desolate voice wandered between heaven and earth, resounding through 90,000 miles.


    Everyone was startled.


    What did the old man say?


    He said he could not see the other side?


    Could it be that this is the pinnacle of this world?


    Everyone looked up at the sky.


    To be honest, not many ethnic groups want to wage war with the human race.


    Even if the human race is destroyed by then, all races have to be hurt.


    When the devastating breath fell on the old man, the old man''s face showed a painful color, and gradually he was annihilated in the eyes of everyone.


    That''s right.


    Annihilation.


    Nothing exists.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "The existence of the pinnacle of this world can''t stop the destructive power flowing out of the crack."


    "I''m afraid no one can stop it except the master?"


    "But will the Dominator shoot?"


    "I don''t think most of them will shoot?"


    "Rumors of epoch change are of great benefit to the master, so they will not prevent epoch change."


    "What are we going to do now? Do we want to strike the human race according to the established plan?"


    "do not know."


    "Look at the choices of those strong families?"


    Taia Mountains.


    Ye Hao woke up when the sky was broken.


    He looked at the new self with a worried look, "How long will it take you to break through?"


    "Quick, fast, fast." The new voice said hoarsely.


    He is not ignorant of the current situation of the human race, so he chose the simplest avenue.


    His goal is only to become the master class, as for the strength of the master is no longer important.


    But even this is not to say that breakthroughs can be made?


    "Can I help you?" Ye Hao asked for a while.


    "I need massive amounts of high-level energy." The new me solemnly said, "This can greatly reduce the time for breakthroughs."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help looking at the goddess.


    "senior."


    The tangled color appeared on the face of the goddess of Wenyan. After a few moments, the huge tree of God appeared nearby with a wave of her hand.


    "You extract the energy in the god tree now." the goddess said a little unbearably.


    The god tree finally grew to the point where it is today, but now the god tree may sink again.


    But in order to be able to break through to the master level, the goddess can''t care about anything else.


    Ye Hao moved.


    But he didn''t say anything?


    The goddess was too kind to him.


    After a while I absorbed the new voice and said, "Most of the Divine Nature of the Tree of God has dissipated. I don''t think it''s enough to swallow it."


    Ye Hao thought about it and looked at the goddess, "Trouble seniors to go to the Tiangong with my Supreme token."


    The goddess took Ye Hao''s token and said, "Relax."


    Tiangong!


    When the goddess appeared at the gate of Tiangong, she found that Tiangong had fully recovered, and there were several statues near her that were not inferior to her existence.


    "I''m going to see the Lord of the Palace of Heaven." The goddess released a breath when she said this.


    The next moment a middle-aged woman appeared opposite the goddess, "Who are you?"


    "Protoss princess." The goddess said lightly.


    The middle-aged woman discolored uncontrollably.


    "What do you...want to come to Tiangong?" How could it be unclear to the elders of the God Race Tiangong?


    "I came on behalf of Xinghe." The goddess said and took out Ye Hao''s supreme token.


    The woman glanced at her and said, "Please."

 3166 Chapter 3169 The big brother was shocked

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Tiangong has been looking for Ye Hao during this time.


    But there was always no news.


    And when the goddess followed the woman towards the main palace of the Tiangong Temple, the main hall was upset because of Ye Hao.


    "Facts have proved that the guy in Xinghe has escaped."


    "Crap, how could Xinghe escape?"


    "Master Gong, the war is imminent. I think the intelligence personnel who are looking for Ye Hao should be brought back."


    "Yeah, Gongzhu, I don''t think we should waste resources on Ye Hao."


    If there were many people in Tiangong speaking for Ye Hao before, but when the sky was broken, Ye Hao could not be reached, then the part of the guy who had supported Ye Hao was silent.


    After being silent for a while, Master Tiangong waved his hand, "Fuck, let the intelligence personnel looking for Xinghe come back."


    At that time, the middle-aged woman in Tiangong hurried in.


    "Palace, the goddess princess and goddess visit."


    "Princess Protoss?" Princess Tiangong stunned.


    And the high-level in the hall is also in an uproar.


    The four words "Protoss Princess" are too heavy.


    You have to know that this one had shocked the dominance.


    "Did the Protoss Princess say anything?" Tiangong Palace Master asked for a moment.


    "The Protoss Princess brought Xinghe''s Supreme Token."


    "Xinghe''s Supreme Token?" Tian Gonggong''s face changed uncontrollably. "Hurry, please."


    When the goddess came to the main hall, the main celestial palace whispered, "Do you know where the galaxy is?"


    The goddess looked around and said, "Also please the palace master to retreat left and right."


    The main hall of the Tiangong Palace waved, and the senior in the hall bowed away.


    After only the main palace and the goddess were left in the hall, the goddess said in a deep voice, "Xinghe now needs a high level of energy."


    "High-level energy?" Tiangong Palace Master said startled.


    "Yes, Xinghe is at a critical moment of transformation." The goddess Zheng Se said.


    "How much does Xinghe need?" Tiangong Palace Master asked immediately.


    "Xinghe needs energy of this level in this world." The goddess'' words made the main palace of Tiangong Palace stunned.


    "Are you sure?" Tiangong Palace master asked suspiciously.


    She would like to say that you think I am a fool?


    Galaxia is now at most early in the past.


    How could the energy of this world be needed?


    "You cast a mirror image, I will take you to meet the galaxy." The goddess said immediately.


    "Okay." Tiangong Palace nodded.


    Under the guidance of the goddess, Tiangong Palace Master came to the Tai''a Mountain Range.


    In the Tai''a Mountains, the main palace of Tiangong Palace saw Ye Hao who was enlightening the Tao.


    What surprised the main palace of Tiangong Palace was that Ye Hao''s body was more violent than her.


    "How is it possible?" the main celestial palace said dumbfounded.


    "Xinghe caught the dead one while crossing the chaos," the goddess explained.


    "The one who has passed away?" Tiangong Palace Master did not know what to say at this moment."Xinghe used the realm of time to frantically improve his cultivation, and now he is only one step away from the dominance." The goddess said, pointing at the withered god tree. "In order for Xinghe to be promoted to the dominance, I even My family


    The Baoshenshu are all on board."


    "Even if Xinghe uses the realm of time, it shouldn''t be promoted to this level in such a short time?" Tian Gonggong''s eyes are full of doubts.


    "You just have to ask Xinghe at this time. I think the priority now is to give him high-level resources." Shen Shen said.


    "Wait a moment, I will go back and prepare high-level resources." The main celestial palace said that the mirror avatar was recovered.


    When the mirror avatar returned to the deity, the palace master said, "Please wait a moment."


    Immediately, the owner of the Tiangong Palace went to the Zongmen''s mansion, and she took some extremely rare resources from it.


    "You take these first, and I will go to Kunlun and Zifu to find high-level resources."


    "Okay." The goddess said without hesitation, "You can just go directly to the Tai''a Mountain Range."


    After the goddess left, the mirror avatars of the main palace of the Tiangong Palace came to Kunlun and Zifu, respectively.


    After listening to the narrative of Tiangong Palace Master, the two masters of the Great Sect Gates felt incredible.


    Ye Hao is about to become the master?


    Is it too incredible?


    However, they also knew that the Tiangong Palace Master could not be joking about this matter.


    But the two big brothers decided to go and see for themselves.


    Of course they can''t dispatch their deity.


    The mirror image is used.


    When Tai Yi and the Master of the Purple Mansion saw Ye Hao''s full body fluctuations, they were all stunned.


    "This boy''s pervasive fluctuations are stronger than mine." Too Yi was a little dazed.


    Too easy goes very far in this state of the world.


    But now he found out that there was a stronger existence.


    "Ye Hao is in urgent need of level resources, please two." Tiangong Palace Master said softly.


    Tai Yi shook his robe sleeves, and three kinds of resources exuding monstrous fluctuations appeared in front of everyone.


    "Taihaohua, Thirty-three days grass, Dendrobium sansheng." The main pupil of Tiangong Palace shrank.


    These three kinds of resources cannot even come out of Tiangong.


    From this we can see how strong Kunlun''s heritage is?


    "Kunlun is worthy of the first power of the human race." The chief of the Purple House was also shocked by Tai Yi''s handwriting.


    "As long as Ye Hao can become the master, even if I evacuate my Kunlun House?" Tai Yi didn''t take it seriously.


    "Yes." The chief of the Purple House also said that he had taken out three kinds of resources.


    However, these three resource theory levels are too different from those too easy.


    "I don''t know if these resources can be broken through?" Tai Yi asked Ye Hao. "If it''s not enough, we''ll go find it again."


    "It should be almost." Ye Hao opened his eyes lightly.


    Tai Yi noticed that Ye Hao''s eyes had the sun, moon, and stars rotating, the world and heaven and earth were flowing, and the avenue order was reorganizing.


    His heart couldn''t help but shock.


    "Ye Hao is probably already dominated by half a step." Too Yi''s eyes showed surprise.


    Terrans now lack top-notch masters.


    If there is a master-level existence in the town, then all ethnic groups will not dare to shoot to the human race.


    After all, the ruler of the era change and the forces behind it will not be shot.


    The deterrent power of a master is too great."I want to know why Ye Hao was promoted to this level in such a short time?" The Lord of the Purple Mansion said at this time, "I noticed that Ye Hao is already dominated by half-steps, but his blood energy seems I owe a lot, his


    The body is already drooping."Ye Hao will be the weakest master after his breakthrough."The goddess sighed softly. "But this is also no choice. In fact, he has worked very hard.""The goddess paused and looked at the three people," "He has been laying out all these years, he cut three-thirds


    The origin of the two, with the heart of martial arts as the foundation, shapes a new self."Shaping the new self with two-thirds of the origin?""Tiangong Palace Master exclaimed," Do you mean that Ye Hao only used one-third of the source when he was in the Supreme List?"

 3167 Chapter three hundred and seventy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The news was shocking.


    According to the goddess, if Ye Hao uses all of his sources, who is the enemy of the nine Supreme Masters on the Supreme List?


    "Yeah." The goddess nodded and said, "The new me is based on Ye Hao''s martial heart. I have been madly improving all these years. When I saw the new me, it was already in the middle of the future."


    "What? In the middle of the future?" The chief of the Purple Mansion changed his face slightly. "How could the new self and the deity differ so much?"


    "Three thousand years of great dreams," the goddess said softly. "This is a magical skill created by the master of time. It is said that three thousand years passed in a flash."


    "Three thousand years of big dreams?" The eyes of the main man of the Purple Mansion were clear, "I have heard of this supernatural power, but the three thousand years of big dreams are not infinitely usable. After all, if you use them for a long time, your spirit cannot resist. what."


    Who can practice without restrictions?


    "Yeah, I believe that Ye Hao''s new self has been gradual, but unfortunately God didn''t give him much time." The goddess said, looking at Ye Haoyou, who was old like a wind candle, and said, "If you give him another hundred years, how will it be wasted? Where does this source go?"


    In fact, if it were not a god tree with goddesses and the anti-natural resources of the three gangsters, the new self would never end.


    "Two-thirds of the source." Tai Yi''s eyes were filled with tears, "If they are one, Ye Hao will only check and balance the nine domains in the future. It''s only a matter of time."


    "Ye Haodu went to the Nine Palace Master before he robbed him." The goddess said in silence for a while. "The Nine Palace Master put forward a solution."


    "What plan?" Tiangong Palace master said softly.


    "He is also a threat from major forces." The goddess said slowly.


    The faces of the three masters in Wenyan Temple were all changed.


    What does Nine Palace Master mean?How could they not hear it?


    "This child." The main celestial palace wept.


    These things should have been solved by these old guys.


    But now Ye Hao is on top.


    She believes that if Hao Ye had accidentally caught the dead one, he would most likely choose to commit suicide to stop the massacres of human races.


    This is almost predictable.


    At this time, Tai Yi''s complexion changed uncontrollably.


    "Each race started to attack my race." The main face of Zifu Mansion was Shen Rushui.


    "Your Royal Highness, Ye Hao pleases you." Tiangong Palace Master looked at the goddess seriously and said seriously.


    "Relax, I put all my worth on Ye Hao, how could I let him lose?" The goddess just said something suddenly felt here.


    She looked away.


    I saw that the black-pressed soldiers were riding towards the battleship to kill here.


    "How is it possible?" the goddess looked moved.


    "Did Ye Hao''s torture here leak out?" Too easy to sink like a waterway.


    This is undoubtedly bad news.


    You need to know that Ye Hao will take some time to become the master.


    But now there are a large number of soldiers killed here.


    "What should I do?" Shen Sheng, the owner of Tiangong Palace, asked.


    "No matter where the news is leaked, Ye Hao must not be lost." Tai Yi said solemnly, "I will immediately go back to transfer troops."


    "I''m going back to transfer troops too."


    "me too."


    Soon the three big brothers left.


    The goddess was worried.


    The Tai''a Mountain Range is the ancestral court of the Protoss.


    The problem is that there are too many masters coming in this time.


    The Tai''a Mountains might sink?


    "Little ancestor, hurry up and become the master." The goddess looked at Ye Hao and begged silently in her heart.


    Of course she did not dare to speak out, she worried about affecting Ye Hao.


    The army of dozens of groups of ghosts, demons, spirits, corpses, stone, demon, wood, gold, and god pupils marched towards the Tai''a Mountains.


    The movement of so many soldiers can''t hide the intelligence personnel of the heavens.


    Yan Huangzong got the news as soon as possible.


    "Why did all the ethnic groups use 30 million elites to attack the Tai''a Mountains?"


    "Yeah, why did the tribes attack the ancestral court of the Protoss at this time? Don''t they know that the ancestral court of the Protoss contains the power of destruction?"


    "Perhaps there is something we do not know?"


    Just as Yan Huangzong''s senior executives were discussing, Tang Pian was silent for a while, and said, "Haoyue, is Yan Huangzong''s future planned?"


    "The back road is all arranged properly." Haoyue said softly.


    Yan Huangzong has hidden more than two-thirds of his strength in the dark this time.


    If these forces burst out, it would be too shocking.


    And this is what Ye Hao arranged before.


    "Using our intelligence personnel, we must investigate why all the ethnic groups should go to the Tai''a Mountains?" With Tang Ping''s words falling down the intelligence hall, he issued one command after another.


    Soon, intelligence personnel informed the Kunlun, Tiangong, and Zifu top three forces that sent five million people to the Tai''a Mountains.


    "Why do the forces of the three big humans care so much about the Tai''a Mountains?" Haoyue frowned.


    "The goddess and the suzerain are incapable of intersecting each other. Is the suzerain there too?" Tang Pang thought suddenly.


    When Tang Pianmin thought of this, he called for Ye Ningju''s second puppet.


    "You cast a mirror image to project into the Tai''a Mountains." Tang Pian said with a deep voice.


    The Tai''a Mountains are too far away from here, and Tang Pianpian can''t even pass it.


    The second war puppet was immediately projected into the Tai''a Mountains. When he appeared there, he sensed the deity for the first time.


    "The deity, why are you here?" the second deity cried out in his heart.


    "The new self is in a state of impact." Ye Hao responded immediately. "It won''t take long for the impact to succeed. You go back and tell the Deputy Sect Master that if you put in a third of the troops in the early stage, if you are unstoppable, just put Everything is used."


    "Shock the dominance?" The second puppet could not help being surprised.


    Do you want to be so domineering?


    Immediately, the second battle puppet returned to the ontology.


    "The patriarch is now in a state of domination." The second war puppet appeared to Tang Pian after appearing in the hall.


    This fact is too big.


    He needs to be cautious.


    "What?" Tang Pina was also shocked by the news.


    Shock the dominance?


    Are you kidding me?


    "Exactly, it is the new self that is striking the dominance." Shen Sheng, the second warrior, said.


    "New me? New me shouldn''t reach this point now?" Tang Pian said for a moment.


    "The deity can''t tell how many minds now, and I haven''t told me in detail." The second warrior said in earnest, "However, the top forces of the three major human races have dealt with the various tribes in the Tai''a Mountains, perhaps because the news of the new self''s impact on the dominance is exposed. Now."


    "Since this is the case," Tang Pian said, standing up, "You led the eight legions to go to the rescue."


    One legion is one million.


    Tang Pian Ping directly adjusted eight million.

 3168 Chapter 3171: Reinforcement

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!And when Yan Huangzong dispatched his soldiers, Xinghe Pavilion''s Toya Zi also found out the news.


    "It is initially suspected that the suzerain may be in the Tai''a Mountains," said Wu Yazi, Shen Sheng.


    "Regardless of whether the Sect Master is in the Tai''a Mountains, since the three top forces of the human race are there, we can''t be absent." Han Miaoqiu said with a silence for a while, "Send five legions immediately, carrying heavy combat equipment, and go to Tai''a Mountain Range."


    With the order of Han Miaoqiu, five million soldiers were rushed toward Tai A Mountain under the leadership of Wu Yazi.


    "Another three million reserve forces were mobilized and invested in the Tai''a Mountains at any time." Han Miaoqiu glanced at the audience and said, "You, the war has already begun."


    Taia Mountains!


    Kunlun, Tiangong, and Zifu have transferred five million soldiers to the Tai''a Mountains.


    These generals are all elites.


    They thought that relying on these fifteen million troops that could resist the coalition forces of all ethnic groups.


    However, when they actually met, they realized that they were wrong, because all the tribes sent out were elite among the elite.


    As soon as the two sides met, the human race was in decline.


    "No, even if our soldiers are brave, they can''t stop the coalition forces of all races."


    "The other''s soldiers are double ours."


    "We need to transfer troops."


    "There is no way to adjust it anymore, and Zongmen''s defensive pressure is also great."


    "Yes, Chen Bing near Zifu is as high as tens of millions."


    "This is already the limit we can come up with."


    "Actually, I just want to know why we have to fight against all ethnic groups in the Tai''a Mountains?"


    "I don''t know, maybe there are things that all ethnic groups care about here?"


    "But I don''t think we can resist all races."


    "We dare to fight hard, do all races dare to fight?"


    "Yeah, this is a morale issue."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, kill one enough book, and kill two to make money."


    One hundred thousand!


    200,000!


    300,000!


    With the passage of time, the soldiers on the human race continued to break.


    But what makes the clan army understand is that the top leaders of the three forces have issued a death order.


    Even if all are killed in battle, you have to keep here.


    400,000!


    Half a million!


    Six hundred thousand!


    The human race is still being damaged.


    The coalition forces of all ethnic groups only lost 400,000.


    This shows the advantage brought by the number of people.


    And at the time when the human tribe''s coalition forces were damaged by as much as one million, Yan Huangzong''s eight million army finally arrived.


    "Kill." Following the call of the Second War Puppet, one after another the combat equipment bombarded towards the Alliance of All Races.


    A wave.


    Two waves.


    Three waves.


    What made the coalition forces of all tribes unexpected was that when Yan Huangzong arrived, they directly popped up ten waves of combat equipment.


    You should know that the combat equipment used at this time is almost top-level.


    You can''t open the opponent''s defense circle with ordinary combat equipment.


    All ethnic alliances suffered heavy losses for a while.


    The most important thing is to suppress their morale.


    "Which legion is this?"


    "Human Yanhuang Zong."


    "How can Yan Huangzong have such a strong heritage?"


    "How is it possible? There are tens of millions of soldiers around Yan Huangzong."


    "Yeah, why did Yan Huangzong dare to send so many elites?"


    "Did you not find out? Yan Huangzong is better equipped than Kunlun and other three forces?"


    "I''m also wondering why Yan Huangzong is so rich here?"


    After waiting for the fight, they realized that Yan Huangzong''s courage reached their point of jealousy.


    As long as there is a gap that cannot be opened, they will use combat equipment.


    It seems that combat equipment does not cost money.


    Yan Huangzong''s eight million soldiers greatly inspired the morale of the human race.


    "kill."


    The sound of the killing wave shocked the world.


    Tai Yi''s mirror avatar looked at Yan Huangzong''s soldiers in shock.


    "Why are their individual combat capabilities so strong?"


    "Yeah, it''s better than our Tiangong''s. It''s a higher grade." The mirror''s avatar of the Tiangong Palace''s master nodded deeply.


    "I didn''t expect Yan Huangzong to develop so much in recent years." The mirror avatar of the Lord of the Purple House said with some emotion.


    "Tang Pian has seen three seniors." At this moment, Tang Pian''s mirror avatar appeared beside the three big men.


    "Sect Master Tang, thank you for your assistance." Tai Yi said with a smile.


    "It should be." Speaking of Tang Pian''s voice, "How is my husband now?"


    "The new me is now impacting the dominance." Tai Yi said softly.


    "Probably how long will it take?" Tang Pian asked next.


    Tai Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t know." He paused his voice and said, "But no matter how long, we have to keep."


    "Yes, at all costs." Zhengfu, the chief of the Purple House, said.


    The dominance of the power is far from comparable to the pinnacle of this world.


    Once Ye Hao becomes the master, even the weakest master can check and balance the race.


    At that time no ethnic group would dare to take action.


    "All ethnic groups shot." Tiangong Palace Master said suddenly.


    "The tribes blew the trumpets that destroyed the human race." Tai Yi fisted tightly.


    The race is preparing for war while the alliance prepares for war.


    At this time, all races finally shot.


    Jade palace.


    This is the tertiary power of the human race.


    But today it was violently attacked by five tertiary forces.


    The mountain gate of Yuhua Palace was broken under the crazy action of various races, followed by wanton killing.


    Both the handy disciples and the elder Zongmen fell under the pool of blood, and countless female disciples wailed painfully under the iron hooves of men of all races.


    After the vent, the female disciples were cut off one by one.


    In the eyes of all ethnic groups, this is a loot.


    After the five major forces left, Yuhua Palace had become a ruin. A total of 30 million disciples in Yuhua Palace were killed in battle. The affiliated forces and the tens of billions of people they sheltered were also killed.


    An isolated island.


    A three or four year old girl looked around with blood.


    This is her former home.


    But this time became the Shura hell.


    Both her parents and her brother died in battle.


    She doesn''t understand.


    Why did it look like this?


    Suddenly she felt a pain in her heart. She glanced down at her, a sharp point stabbed a pair of piercings from the back of her heart, and the blood bleed out suddenly.


    what!


    The little girl screamed.


    And at the next moment she was lifted high into the air.


    The blood continued to flow down the spear.


    The gunman is a Jiao man.


    His eyes were full of bloodthirsty colors, "You go to hell with your parents."


    After saying this, he slammed the little girl into the air, and then his spear burst into a dazzling brilliance, smashing the little girl''s body to the ground.

 3169 Chapter three hundred and seventy-two

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Such scenes continue to occur in various places in Jiuyu.


    In fact, not only the third-level forces like Yuhua Palace, but even the fifth-level forces like Zifu are no exception.


    The ethnic groups gathered more than five times the forces of Zifu to attack.


    Even if the fire is fully on, the Purple House is still losing ground.


    Subsidiary forces are continually annihilated, and the territories are constantly lost.


    Under the constant fighting, both the human race and all the races were all stunned.


    They have only one thought at this time.


    That is to desperately kill each other.


    Yan Huangzong!


    In order to deal with the various domains of God Territory, 80 million elite troops were mobilized.


    This terrified the Heavenly Taoist Sect and the city of the sky.


    Because the coercion spread by these 80 million troops made them unable to bear the courage to resist.


    Relatively speaking, the First Mountain and other alien forces secretly hid.


    In recent years, Yanhuangzong, Tiandaozong, and the city of the sky overwhelmed the demons, demons, and other ethnic groups.


    And once destroyed, the god realm belongs to them.


    Therefore, forces of various ethnic groups such as the First Mountain are also gathering.


    Storm is coming.


    That repressive feeling makes everyone in danger.


    At a certain moment, 80 million troops rushed toward God''s domain.


    Looking at each other''s battles, the Heavenly Dao Sect and the City of Sky were discouraged.


    How to stop?


    Those are all elite soldiers.


    In addition, they hold combat equipment that exudes shocking fluctuations in their hands.


    How to stop?


    How to stop?


    Just when they felt they were going to be destroyed, one after another a dazzling luster permeated the whole world.


    Like a meteor shower.


    The next moment they were shocked to find that millions of combat equipment were thrown from Yan Huangzong''s direction.


    The combat instruments were inlaid with terrible runes, and the runes exuded waves that were devastating.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    Tens of thousands of soldiers rushing in the first row were torn like paper.


    Then came the second row, the third row, and the fourth row.


    Just like the dominoes, the soldiers lined up in the blood pool.


    Seeing this scene, Tiantai and others were stunned.


    What did they see?


    They saw the invincible soldiers fall down piece by piece.


    how is this possible?


    How could Yan Huangzong be an opponent of these forces?


    You have to know that the shots are the elite of the fourth-level forces.


    How many years did Yanhuang Zong develop?


    At this time, millions of soldiers came out of Yan Huangzong''s armor.


    The sword in his hand was extremely cold; the armor on his body shone coldly.


    Their body is full of blood and blood, and their eyes exude a strong coldness.


    "A soldier of a hundred battles." Tiantai exclaimed.


    Tian Daozong also has such a soldier.


    However, the resources spent on the Taoism of the Heavens only cultivated tens of thousands.


    But Yan Huangzong appeared at this time millions.


    "Is the gap between Tian Dao Zong and Yan Huang Zong so big?" Bai Linglong said with a complicated look.


    Bai Linglong once thought there was nothing wrong with choosing the birth tire, but now she realized that she was wrong.


    Yan Huangzong''s heritage is not imaginable.


    It was only soon that Bai Linglong realized that she still underestimated Yan Huangzong.


    Because Yan Huangzong walked out of the second, third, fourth, and fifth batches of soldiers after the first three million.


    Fifteen million soldiers.


    This is definitely not an ordinary soldier.


    They are wearing high-level star battle armor, and they are holding war swords made by cold iron.


    It can be said that even the five-level forces may not be able to come up with such a configuration.


    "Kill." Tang Pian Ping pointed at the 80 million military with a war sword after appearing.


    kill!


    kill!


    kill!


    Fifteen million soldiers rushed past with a war sword.


    Even if they face 80 million elite soldiers, there is no fear on their faces.


    Rush!


    They were like wolves entering the flock, and soon drove away the 80 million troops.


    Then they carried out a reverse siege.


    That''s right.


    Fifteen million soldiers surrounded eighty million soldiers.


    After they were surrounded, they carried out a ruthless strangulation.


    This compares all the senior leaders of the coalitions.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "How could Yan Huangzong''s strength be so strong?"


    "Yeah, Zifu may not be able to come up with such a strong legion."


    "Fifteen well-equipped legions, is Yan Huangzong going against the sky?"


    The high-level leaders of the various ethnic alliances do not understand.


    In fact, if they knew how much resources Ye Hao invested in these years, they would understand.


    How many resources have Ye Haokeng smuggled into Yan Huangzong over the years.


    And these resources finally made Yan Huangzong powerful.


    "Can''t go on anymore."


    "Yeah, Yan Huangzong can''t be allowed to shoot us, we have to use high-end fighting power to strangle."


    "Actually, we should be fortunate that we are now shooting against Yan Huangzong. If we wait for a few hundred years, will we still have our way of life?"


    "Yan Huangzong lacks the top fighting power now."


    At the moment when the senior leaders of all ethnic groups were ready to shoot, a figure appeared above Yan Huangzong.


    There was a breath of years flowing on the figure.


    Strong.


    "This world."


    "How do you fight this? There are no masters of this level on our side at all?"


    "We have to ask the five-star forces for help."


    After realizing this, the senior leaders of all ethnic groups hurriedly sought help from the five-star forces.


    It didn''t take long for a big demon to appear on the battlefield.


    The majestic enchantment almost shattered the world.


    The soldiers on both sides stopped in unison.


    "Sovereign Tang Sect, if you don''t want Yan Huangzong to die, surrender." That was a condor.


    His eyes were like iron, his breath like clouds.


    "Do you want to start with the monks below Transcendence?" Tang Pian said coldly.


    "Who cares about rules at this time?" said the Condor indifferently.


    "Since you don''t talk about rules, don''t blame me." Tang Pian said that the diamond-shaped crystal given to Ye Hao by the Galaxy appeared in his hand.


    When Tang Pian tears a mouth, there is a breath that makes the world tremble.


    The feathers of the figure exploded, and he felt a death crisis.


    "Stop, stop, stop." the condor shouted quickly.


    Tang Pianpin stopped now, "Do you still want to participate now?"


    The Condor looked at Tang Pianpan with a complex face, "I didn''t expect you Yanhuangzong to have this kind of hole cards, I admit it." After that, the Condor turned and left.


    He didn''t think of a sudden shot.


    The problem is that Tang Pian stands next to a master of this world.


    Where can he sneak attack?


    He wanted to divide Yan Huangzong''s soup, but that doesn''t mean he would bet his life on it.


    At this time, the senior people of all ethnic groups look at me, I look at you, they don''t know what to do next?


    Should we continue to fight or run?


    "Get out of here," Tang Pina yelled, holding diamond-shaped crystals.

 3170 Chapter three hundred and seventy-three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Tang''s scolding made the high-level faces of the alliances of all ethnic groups very unsightly.


    But what can they do?


    Yan Huangzong is too strong here.


    They are not opponents.


    Not the other party, don''t you admit it?Can''t find death?


    Soon the senior leaders of all ethnic groups greeted their soldiers to leave.


    It is no longer interesting to continue fighting.


    There are so many human races in Jiuyu, why bother with Yan Zong?


    "Sect Master, what should we do now?" Haoyue Shen Sheng asked.


    "Hunting." Tang Pian said expressionlessly.


    Chase?


    Haoyue froze.


    "Did you keep them to poison other peoples in other regions?" Tang Pian said indifferently.


    Human races share the same root.


    At this time, letting all ethnic groups leave, Yanhuang Zong can certainly reduce the loss, but other human races can be miserable.


    They have no Yan Huangzong lineup.


    "By the patriarchal order, kill."


    "By the patriarchal order, kill."


    "By the patriarchal order, kill."


    The alliances of various races suddenly heard the yelling of the generals Yan Yanzong when they retreated.


    Their complexion changed greatly.


    Yan Huangzong is not paying attention to credibility.


    "Sect Master Tang, how can you do this?" an old man of the Mu clan panicked.


    Now that all ethnic groups have disrupted the order, it is difficult to form battle fronts in a short time.


    How can Yanhuangzong''s soldiers stop if they are killed?


    "If the master above the breakaway dare to blend in, kill no amnesty." Tang Pian said coldly.


    This is to warn the top leaders of all ethnic groups not to make it.


    The high-level leaders of all ethnic groups could not help but shivered.


    "Assemble."


    "Arrangements of troops."


    "Form a battle line against strong enemies."


    "Run."


    Some ethnic groups are thinking of platoon formation, but some ethnic groups are thinking of running.


    hit?


    how to spell?


    When they formed the battle front just now, they were not opponents.


    Now that the battle is gone, do you still want to make a woolen thread?


    kill!


    And the part of the soldiers who escaped also affected the soldiers who lined up in front.


    Seeing here they symbolically resisted and ran away.


    As to whether it will be broken by Yan Huangzong''s soldiers individually, it depends on whose life is good?


    After seeing this scene, the high-rise of Tiandaozong and the city of sky first stunned and immediately understood what Tang Pian meant.


    "Sovereign Sovereign Gao Yi," Tiantai said enthusiastically, "The soldiers of the Heavenly Sect, follow me."


    Along with the voice of Tiantai, a large number of soldiers rushed towards all ethnic groups.


    The soldiers of the sky city looked at the poetry.


    "Sovereign, what shall we do?"


    Shi Yin''s eyes showed struggling colors, but in the end he shook his head, "We leave God''s domain."


    "Leave the Divine Realm?" The soldiers in the Sky City were all stunned.


    "Through the channel of the local government, leave the domain of God." Shi Yin glanced at the audience and said, "Immediately, immediately."


    "Sect Master, this is a betrayal of the human race." Poetry painting sadly said.


    "There are some things I can''t explain to you, but you will understand in the future." Shi Yin stared at the poem and said, "Now I order you to leave the realm of God."


    Although the soldiers in the city of sky did not want to leave the god realm, they still had to leave under the persecution of the poetry.


    Taia Mountains!


    The addition of 8 million soldiers from Yan Huangzong stabilized the decline of the human race.


    And after the five million troops of the Star River Pavilion joined, the human race even occupied some advantages.


    "Xinghe Pavilion''s equipment is also very good."


    "Yanhuang Zong and Xinghe Pavilion reversed the decline of the human race."


    "We may not be opponents if we continue fighting."


    "Continue to dispatch troops."


    After seeing this scene, the high-level leaders of all ethnic groups continuously tuned one legion after another.


    Soon the elite of all races exceeded 50 million.


    And after reaching this number, the number is still increasing after the meeting.


    The human race immediately felt great pressure.


    But none of them retreated.


    Yan Huangzong and the soldiers of Xinghe Pavilion knew for some reason who this was for.


    So they hit the front line and performed extremely heroically.


    The soldiers of the three forces such as Zifu felt that Yan Huangzong and Xinghe Pavilion had hit the front line for them.


    How can they retreat?


    In the forbidden land.


    The goddess walked back and forth.


    With the elite support of all ethnic groups, the losses on this side have become even more severe.


    By now it has lost three million.


    And there is still no sign of breakthrough on the new self side.


    "Break through quickly." The goddess murmured as she looked at the new girl.


    The battlefield of the Tai''a Mountains is just a microcosm.


    The goddess believed that the human races of Jiuyu suffered terrible poison at this time, and every minute and second the human races fell in large numbers.


    Deep in the sky of the Tai''a Mountains.


    A huge figure resembles a scorching sun.


    When he saw the glued battlefield he said sharply, "Continue to get the elite."


    "The Great Sun King said it well, as much as he can adjust it?" said a figure shimmering with magical energy indifferently.


    "As long as these human races are killed, then no one can stop our pace?" An old man of the Yu clan said with a stern expression.


    "Never let that guy break through." A centipede as high as tens of thousands of feet made a harsh voice.


    "We don''t have much time to adjust the elite of the other battlefields." An old woman of the stone clan said hoarsely.


    As the gangsters of all ethnic groups have spoken one after another, a large number of elites have been transferred.


    60 million!


    Seventy million!


    80 million!


    You must know that it is not ordinary soldiers dispatched by all races, but the elite among the elites.


    The Yanhuangzong and the soldiers of the Xinghe Pavilion can fight one battle two, one battle three, or even one battle four, but they cannot fight ten battles.


    A large number of casualties occurred in the three major forces of the Purple House, while large-scale casualties also occurred on the sides of Yanhuangzong and Xinghe Pavilion.


    four million!


    five million!


    Six million!


    Casualties on the human side are increasing.


    Tai''a Mountain is like a meat grinder.


    Strangle one life after another.


    Thirteen million!


    14 million!


    Fifteen million.


    When half of the damage on the Terran side is clear, everyone knows that the defeat of the Terran is only a matter of time.


    Because it costs a lot of divine power to survive.


    How long can they persist?


    On the opposite side, there are tens of millions of alliance forces of various races.


    how to spell?


    There is no way to fight.


    Long San looked at Long Si, which was shattered into pieces, his eyes trance.


    "Brother, wait for me." Long San rushed toward the black-pressed demon clan with a sword of battle.


    It didn''t take long for the figure of Long San to be overwhelmed.


    "Lao San." Long Er shouted mournfully.


    Long Yi, Long II, Long San and Long Jiu were all personal guards trained by Ye Hao.


    The resources and training they received were not inferior to those on the list.


    In order to fight against the robbery of the human race this time, except for Dragon One, Dragon Two to Dragon Nine did not choose to cross the robbery to become a super-existent existence.


    Because once it becomes a surpassing existence, it cannot participate in the war.


    This is also an agreement reached by all ethnic groups.If the existence of the detachment is desperate, it is very likely to kill the nine domains.

 3171 Chapter three hundred and seventy-four

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The battle is now dead except for Dragon Two and Dragon Three to Dragon Nine.


    Long Er''s heart was bleak.


    He turned and glanced at the forbidden ground of the Tai A Mountain Range, "Master, you must succeed."


    "Dragon II, what are you going to do?" a woman shouted.


    "Rushing into the Eight Wastelands Thunder formation, if this formation is not broken, I don''t know how many tribes are going to die." Long Er glanced at the woman.


    "You will die." The woman said with tears.


    "Death is dead ears." Long Er said resolutely and turned around.


    "Dragon II." The woman rushed towards Long Er after she finished speaking.


    But she ran halfway through the heart with a thunder spear.


    She was nailed into the air.


    She struggled desperately, trying to break the Thunder Spear.


    It''s a pity that Thunder Spear frantically devoured her life.


    The vitality in her eyes is getting darker and darker.


    "Dragon II...I...love..." She desperately wanted to say the last word, and finally her head crooked and lost her vitality.


    Long Erxin looked at the woman remotely.


    "Su Yao." Long Eryan''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    puff!


    A war sword pierced his lungs.


    Ryuuji roared and snapped the war sword, and he turned around and punched the sneak attacked Demon man into fragments.


    "I want you to be buried with Su Yao." Long Er said that the technique of displaying space appeared in the Eight Wastelands Thunder formation. At the same time, he reversed the meridian and ignited the soul. A terrifying energy spread from him. Come.


    "Rewind."


    "This guy is going to explode." The formation masters responsible for maintaining the formation changed greatly.


    But how could Long Er give them time?


    boom!


    With a tremendous explosion, the Eight Wastelands Thunder Array was blown apart, and the formation divisions responsible for maintaining the formation were torn apart one by one.


    Tang Ping''s eyes wept.


    But she insisted not to fall.


    At this time, the world around him had been blocked for a long time, in other words, it was impossible for her to send troops.


    Now you can only rely on these soldiers to fight, but continuing to fight means death.


    But does Tang Pianpin have other options?


    No!


    Now there is no choice but to continue to fight hard.


    "The Lord of the House." At this time, a young man in ragged armor looked at the mirror of the House of Purple House. "Can you tell me, why are we fighting here?"


    The young man is not afraid of death.


    But he wanted to know who was fighting for?


    "Did you see there? That''s the forbidden area of ??the Tai''a Mountain Range." The Lord of the Purple Mansion said silently and pointed to his back. "At this time, the Supreme Galaxy is breaking through the ruler."


    "Breakthrough ruler?" Don''t say that the young man was shocked at this moment, all the people present were shocked."I know you must think this is incredible, but the fact is that Xinghe paid a huge price. He could have become the strongest among the masters, but now he is trying to break through the weakest master." The eyes of the chief of the purple house Tears


    Dao, "You ask me who are you fighting for? Then I can tell you now, you are fighting for the human race. As long as Xinghe becomes the master, no matter what evil spirits and evil spirits, you can push horizontally."


    "Can Xinghe succeed?" the young man asked cautiously."Yes." The chief of the Purple House said with a fist, "Xinghe will succeed, and my human race will have a master." After he finished, he looked away from the forbidden ground. "Your battle today will be remembered by the human race. Today you are supremely glorious


    ."


    "Supreme glory."


    "Supreme glory."


    "Unparalleled glory."


    The remaining Terran soldiers were greatly encouraged.


    At this moment they finally knew why the high-level officials of Kunlun, Zifu, Tiangong, Yanhuangzong, and Xinghe Pavilion ordered to die, even if all of them fell here, they would have to fight.


    kill!


    Inspired human warriors seemed to have renewed their vitality.


    They stormed into the battlefield decisively.


    Even if the body is torn, even if the soul is burned, even if the spirit is destroyed.


    They never returned.


    Killing it is dim and dark, killing it for days and months without light, killing it and crying.


    The soldiers of the Alliance are a bit trembling.


    Terran is crazy.


    This is completely abandoned.


    A large number of deaths and injuries immediately occurred in all ethnic groups, and of course there are many deaths and injuries on the human side.


    16 million.


    Seventeen million.


    18 million.


    The number of casualties soon soared to 20 million.


    You have to know that the total number of the five forces such as Kunlun is only 28 million.


    The number of people who lost money now exceeds two thirds.


    And to switch to other ethnic groups has long ran away.


    But the human race still maintains a high fighting spirit.


    In the forbidden land!


    Ye Hao spurted a sip of blood in the sea of ??the new self.


    He had tried not to think about these things as much as possible, but the pictures of death still poured into his mind frantically.


    Ye Hao''s blood spray affected the new self.


    The new body shook and looked very unstable.


    "Ye Hao, don''t think about the outside world," the goddess shouted. "Now it''s a critical period. You can''t fall short at this time."


    "How can I let so many tribes die for me?" Ye Hao said with tears falling uncontrollably.


    "Ye Hao, listen to me, you have to stabilize now." The goddess panicked.


    Ye Hao''s mood affected the new self.


    You know that the new self is now at a critical time to break through.


    It is absolutely impossible to fall short at this time.


    "New me, you give me a breakthrough." Ye Hao roared with red eyes.


    The new self is now infinitely close to the other shore.


    As long as he was given a little more time, he could reach the other side smoothly.


    But at this time Ye Hao''s emotions affected him, causing the rugged path under his feet to become unstable.


    My new complexion couldn''t help but look difficult.


    Don''t underestimate this small step.


    If you make a wrong step, you may lose your previous achievements.


    "New me, you give me a breakthrough."


    When this sentence passed into the ears of new people, pictures passed into his sea of ??knowledge.


    My eyes suddenly turned red.


    He is rooted in Ye Hao¡¯s martial heart, but that doesn¡¯t mean he has no emotions.


    He also valued the human race, and these pictures stimulated his soul.


    "Kill." The new I rushed toward the front regardless.


    Regardless of the torrential flood ahead, and whether it is a road ahead, he has nothing to do at this moment.


    In the new self, he wants to be the master, he wants to push the heavens and the people, and he wants to avenge the dead people.


    reason!


    There has never been a sensible person in this world.


    Ye Hao thinks that he has been sensible all these years, but when he saw the pictures, the hatred blinded him."Ye Hao, you can''t do this." The goddess shouted bitterly after seeing the dense blood stains on my body.

 3172 Chapter 3175 The Choice of the Lord of Time

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Reincarnation!


    A mirror appeared before the Lord of Time.


    In the mirror is a picture of the human race being slaughtered everywhere.


    "Lord of time, watching your clan killed, don''t you want to do something?" a figure of whole body rotting stood in front of the Lord of Reincarnation jokingly said.


    The face of the Lord of Time is sad and unhappy.


    "Lord of time, you are really indifferent." The guy said when he saw that the master of time was indifferent. "Be aware that those who are all your people, with your current cultivation, may be able to reverse the situation on the battlefield. After all. You are now approaching the lord indefinitely, and no one in the heavens is your opponent except the lord."


    "Master of time, are you worried that the master will take action against you? You can rest assured that the masters have reached an agreement long ago, and the master will not intervene."


    The Lord of Time is still silent.


    "Lord of time, you are really a heart of stone." The guy said that the picture in front of the mirror turned, and a picture of the new self in the mirror appeared in the mirror. "The boy Ye Hao lost two-thirds for the human race. The origin of this, hey, what''s going on? Why is there so much blood on this kid''s body? Is this the rhythm of impacting the dominating realm?"


    The Lord of Time suddenly opened his eyes.


    When he saw the tragedy of the new self, there was a sadness in his eyes.


    He has walked a long way on the avenue of time.


    He thought he wouldn''t take long to reach the end of the avenue of time.


    Only when he really walked to that avenue did he realize that he took it for granted.


    The avenue of time contains too many mysteries.


    One must understand one by one in order to come to an end.


    And it all takes time.


    It is a pity that what he lacks most now is time.


    It is true that he can withdraw, but after he withdrew, it was a loss.


    There will be no such second chance.


    And he practiced step by step, and he didn''t know when he wanted to become the master.


    "Lord of time, if you don''t take action now, Ye Hao''s kid is over." The rotten guy said with a sneered face, "Are you going to bury the ancient wizards of the human race?"


    The Lord of Time is still indifferent.


    After a few minutes he closed his eyes.


    The rotten guy stared at the Lord of Time for a while, his eyes showing disappointment.


    He thought that the Lord of Time would move, he thought that the Lord of Time would give aid, he thought that the Lord of Time would take action.


    But the Lord of Time chose to ignore.


    That''s right.


    disregard.


    ...


    Taia Mountains!


    Fighting continues.


    All ethnic alliances broke through the barriers built by the human race.


    They are constantly advancing.


    When fighting to a certain point, such things as courage also become useless.


    21 million.


    22 million.


    Twenty-three million.


    By this time, the remaining figures on the human race were less than five million.


    Riboxishan.


    That''s right.


    At this time, the human race is Riboxishan.


    Combat equipment has been consumed cleanly for a long time, even the armor is broken, and the war sword is broken.


    No matter how unyielding they were in their eyes, they could not stop the advancement of all ethnic groups.


    "why?"


    "Aren''t we going to die my human race?"


    "I''m not reconciled."


    Jing Jian watched the soldiers around him fall one by one, his eyes filled with tears.


    Until now, his body was covered with blood.


    There are his and there are enemies.


    Jing Jian is the descendant of the Jing family, one of the nine main branches of the King of People. He also had a conflict with Ye Hao, but he later joined the Xinghe Pavilion.


    Before entering the Xinghe Pavilion, Jing Jian changed his temperament and temperament. These years have become Han Miaoqiu''s right arm.


    Today he also led his team to support.


    It''s just that the energy in his body has dried up now.


    Looking at the large number of generals Jing Jian who rushed across from the other side, looking at the direction of the Jing family, "Dad, I am worthy of the blood of the king."


    boom!


    Jing Jian detonated the blood of the King of Man and exploded some demon.


    "Mirror." Han Miaoqiu said sadly.


    But she couldn''t shoot.


    First, she is the patriarch in the name of Xinghe Pavilion; second, her practice has broken through to the detachment; third, her mirror avatar will not change even if she participates in the war.


    "Can we still block it?" Han''s ancestor''s face was full of loneliness.


    Since Han Miaoqiu became the patriarch of the Star River Pavilion, the Han family has joined the Star River Pavilion.


    And now more than 80% of the Han family are dead in battle.


    "Yes." Han Miaoqiu said firmly.


    "I''m going to end." The Han ancestor said, "Han''s ancestors have so many children. I, the ancestor, can''t just watch."


    "Ancestor." Han Miaoqiu''s expression changed.


    "Miaoqiu, without a suzerain, there would be no Han family today. Since the Han family has enjoyed the glory that the suzerain has given us, then the Han family must pay absolute loyalty." Han ancestor said leisurely, "Moreover, this is not just Fighting for the suzerain, this is fighting for the human race, and the Han family died well."


    "But..." Han Miaoqiu was interrupted by Han''s ancestor just when he said this, "No one can''t sacrifice in front of Dayi. Miaoqiu, I still say that, don''t be sad, the ancestor lived for too long. The ancestor is very happy and happy to be able to fight for the human race."


    Watching the ancestor of the short stature rush toward the battlefield, Han Miaoqiu suddenly felt that the figure of the ancestor became very tall.


    The ancestor of this moment is extremely glorious.


    "Ancestor, go all the way." Han Miaoqiu said softly.


    The battlefield is now a meat grinder.


    No matter who rushes up, it is impossible to survive.


    Because there are too many troops of all ethnic alliances.


    Han Miaoqiu watched the ancestors killing master after master among the enemies, but in the end he was still nailed to the void by a tall demon, and then he was cut off his head...


    "Ancestor." Han Miaoqiu burst into tears.


    "Ancestor."


    "Old Ancestor." The Han family saw this scene one by one in grief and indignation.


    Reincarnation!


    The new I step forward one step at a time.


    Every time he took a step he felt that his soul would be torn apart.


    I know that I am reckless.


    One step at a time should be practiced.


    But now he has no time.


    It''s near!


    It''s near!


    Closer!


    Seeing the other shore close to me, I was excited.


    He was right.


    And he was hesitant when the new I was about to take the last step.


    He vaguely felt that this step would collapse, and he would be caught in a catastrophe.


    When he reached this point, his intuition was accurate.


    But does he have a choice?


    no choice.


    Even if he knew there was a sky in front, he could only move forward.


    Dangling.


    When the foot collapsed, his eyes showed a look of despair.


    Did it fail after all?

 3173 Chapter three hundred and seventy-six

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In fact, Ye Hao has long known that this foot collapse will never end.


    But does he have other options at this moment?


    It is simply unrealistic to play steadily.


    Because the soldiers of the five forces could not drag me to the other side.


    At this time he had no choice but to take risks.


    Yin Yang domain!


    A needless figure looked at this scene quietly.


    When he saw the fall of the new me, a cold color burst into his face.


    "Maybe he will never know that everything is destined."


    "Yeah, give him hope, let him despair again, the yin and yang dominate, you are playing more and more slippery now?" A man in a black robe said lightly.


    "Isn''t this interesting?" The Yin-Yang master said with a big smile, "He thought he could go against the sky?"


    "The annihilation of the human race has come to an end." The man in the black robe glanced at the master of Yin and Yang, "I should go back to the mansion."


    And at the moment when he was about to leave, he suddenly saw something.


    The next moment he exclaimed, "How is it possible?"


    The yin and yang ruler''s complexion was as gloomy as water, "This is impossible."


    Mutual land!


    When I fell, a figure appeared at his feet.


    The figure could not be seen clearly, even men and women could not see clearly.


    The new self subconsciously stepped on his foot, his body suddenly rose, and then he landed on the other side.


    He hurriedly turned to look into the abyss.


    He only saw a pair of eyes.


    Those eyes are full of affection and nostalgia.


    "Who are you?" the new me shouted.


    The figure fell quickly until it disappeared.


    I am a little dazed.


    Why is there a figure in the last step away from the other side?


    In order to help yourself, this figure even sinks forever?


    To know that the other party can reach this point, is it already extremely powerful?


    Why didn''t he reach the other side by himself?


    I am puzzled.


    While he was meditating, it seemed that the divine light of Zhaoxia bathed his whole body, and at the same time, I discovered that both my body and soul are undergoing unimaginable transformation.


    That''s right.


    Metamorphosis.


    Soon I found out that many secrets between heaven and earth were engraved in his sea of ??knowledge in a mysterious and mysterious form.


    This kind of feeling seems to be self-taught without teaching, and it''s just like initiation.


    Over time, he discovered that his body broke through his imprisonment and was advancing towards an unimaginable level.


    Double it!


    double!


    three times!


    His knowledge of the sea is also constantly expanding.


    If his sea-awareness was a sea before, then his sea-awareness is now a star.


    The immense boundlessness.


    But soon he understood why the consciousness continued to expand.


    Because all the secrets between heaven and earth are opening towards him.


    If there is not enough broad sea knowledge, that knowledge will boost his sea knowledge.


    ten times!


    Twenty times!


    Thirty times!


    Once new, I feel that the gap between the dominant and the peak of this world is about ten times.


    But now he realized that he took it for granted.


    The road he took was the weakest of the three thousand roads.


    But even in this way his practice has been improved by at least thirty times, and now his practice is still continuing to improve.


    Forty times!


    Fifty times!


    Sixty times!


    When his cultivation practice soared to this point, I was a little scared.


    Is the dominance so different from the peak of this world?


    No wonder no one has ever shaken the point of domination since ancient times?


    How to move?


    Move the feathers?


    The gap between the two parties is so unimaginable.


    Thinking of this new place, I couldn''t help thinking of the Galaxy.


    At that time, Yinhe created Jiuzhongtian.


    He told himself that his peak blow could hurt the master.


    Now it seems that the Milky Way knows nothing about the power of the Lord.


    The master was playing with him.


    Seventy times!


    Eighty times!


    Ninety times!


    It was also at this time that the momentum of his cultivation surge had finally stopped.


    In fact, when I reached this point, I was a little scared.


    It is a good thing to increase cultivation, but it increases indefinitely, and his heart is also hairy.


    Ninety-one times.


    Ninety-two times.


    Ninety-three times.


    When Xiuwei increased to 100 times, it finally stopped.


    "A hundred-fold gap." The new me said with emotion.


    In fact, the dominance and the pinnacle of this world are not 100 times greater.


    You have to know that the so-called strength of the new I soared 100 times compared with when I was infinitely close to the other side.


    Just ask how many people in the world can get to this point.


    In other words, the actual gap will be greater.


    At this time, I am looking around.


    Nothing but a rugged trail.


    New I tried to walk towards that path.


    But there is an invisible block in front.


    He tried to break open, but he felt a great danger.


    He stopped immediately.


    This is where?


    This is the other side.


    Where is it noisy?


    "Did you just go back empty-handed?" I was a little unwilling in my heart.


    He looked around, there was really nothing?


    and many more.


    I crouched down.


    He found soil on the ground.


    And these soils can be digged.


    He waved his hands to take away the soil under his feet, but found that the soil seemed to be immune to his supernatural powers.


    "Since this is the case, I dug it." A new shovel came out of my new thinking.


    He became an excavator and dug up.


    Not long after digging, his urging sounded in his ears.


    "You haven''t returned from the other shore yet?"


    Feeling the anxious newness of the deity, I dug two more shovels and hurried back.


    He jumped back to reality in a jump.


    The next moment I opened my eyes.


    The dazzling golden light penetrates the forbidden area of ??the Tai''a Mountain Range, penetrates the sun, moon and stars, and penetrates the present and the future.


    The two fighting sides stopped in unison.


    However, when the Terrans saw the golden light radiating from the forbidden areas, they all showed surprise.


    All ethnic alliances are disturbed.


    Did Galaxy succeed?


    boom!


    Just then a terrible coercion swept the place.


    Tens of millions of ethnic groups have turned into instant powder.


    This made all the high-ranking peoples standing in midair stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Why did the elite of their family die cleanly?


    And at the next moment they felt a horrible divine thought sweeping over their bodies, and then spreading in all directions and towards the entire Nine Palaces.


    This divine thought is extremely powerful;


    This divine thought is extremely domineering;


    This divine thought is terrifying.


    It took only an instant to cover the entire Nine Palaces. Then, whether it was a demon or a demon, they were all turned to ashes.


    My heart is filled with emotion.


    How big is the Nine Palaces.


    But now a moment of spiritual thought can cover the entire Nine Palaces.


    In one thought, hundreds of billions of all ethnic groups have died cleanly.

 3174 The three-hundred-thirty-seventh chapter yangmou dominated by yin and yang

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Tiangong!


    Hao Cang, who was fighting desperately, was completely stunned.


    Hao Cang was hidden.


    What remains here is his mirror avatar.


    He is now at the end of a strong crossbow, and when he thought he was going to fall, all the overwhelming figures in front of him fell.


    That''s right.


    Fell.


    Tiangong Palace stared staringly at the distance, which was beyond her expectation.


    You must know that there are hundreds of millions of soldiers besieging Tiangong.


    Even if she can''t do it by her practice, she can kill hundreds of millions of monks at the same time.


    But now these hundreds of millions of monks die cleanly.


    Immediately, her mind was shrouded in all directions, and within the range of her mind, all the alliance forces of the various races fell.


    One is not left.


    "Ye Hao became the master." Tiangong Palace Master shouted excitedly.


    The soldiers in Tiangong stayed for a while, then cheered one by one.


    "Long live the human race."


    "Long live the human race."


    "Long live the human race."


    There is a difference between having a master and not having a master.


    This time the attack on the human race is all the ethnic groups without domination.


    And now it is the turn of the human race to liquidate.


    Gossip domain!


    After the new self came to the Eight Diagrams domain, his unparalleled thoughts swept across the entire domain.


    All the soldiers who sacrificed butcher knives to the human race were killed in an instant.


    And just when Xin I was about to go to Qimenyu, he suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart.


    He looked at Liudaoyu from a distance.


    A pair of big hands grabbed towards Yan Huangzong.


    "Master Yin and Yang, what are you doing?" the new me growled.


    And just when the new I wanted to travel through time and space to the Six Daoyu, a figure wearing a black robe blocked his way.


    In an instant Yanhuang Zong collapsed.


    For a while, I did not know how many monks fell.


    The territory of Yanhuangzong is surrounded by hundreds of millions of miles, which was picked up by Yin and Yang ruler Lian Gen and put into his robe sleeve.


    Of course, including Yan Huangzong''s soldiers.


    "Master Yin and Yang, are you a little unruly?" The Master Jiu Gong appeared deep in the sky, and his face was unhappy.


    "Yes, Master Yin and Yang, you do not meet our previous agreement." Master Liu Dao also appeared, she sneered.


    The Yin-Yang master pointed at Xinwu and said, "The dead one, we were all caught when we were at the pinnacle of this world, but this kid was caught when we were crossing the border. What does this mean? You will not Don¡¯t you know?"


    "What do you want to express?" Master Qimen appeared, he asked indifferently."Explain that this kid is a variable between heaven and earth. Previously, because of the agreement between us, we are not good at deducing chess pieces. Now I found out that this kid is not very simple." Zheng Se, the master of Yinyang said, "This kid is fighting for supreme Before the list was based on the heart of martial arts, supplemented by two-thirds of the source, and shaped the new self." The yin-yang master paused and said, "He came to the supreme list with one-third of the source, and This one has also dominated the Supreme List, you


    Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too scary?"


    The monks who fell in the nine domains with the sound of Yin and Yang masters were all surprised.


    "what?"


    "Only one-third of the source was used for the Galaxy Hegemony Supreme List?"


    "If this is a unity of origins, even if the nine people join forces, I am afraid they are not his opponents?"


    "Xinghe must never stay, otherwise it will be a problem for all races."


    "I think Master Yin and Yang are doing right. How long will it take if they don''t shoot at this time? Do they wait for Xinghe to grow again?"


    Among the capitals!


    Lu Juan opened his mouth in amazement, "My brother is so strong?"


    Cui Ju''s eyes are full of complex colors, "I thought that the gap between me and him was just a little bit, and now I only found that this guy hides his strength."


    Cui Ju has no idea of ??catching up.


    How to catch up?


    Is Ye Hao a bug?


    ...


    The words of Yin and Yang dominated Liu Dao and others into contemplation.


    "Ye Hao has become the master, do you still want to deal with him?" Jiu Gong master frowned, "You should know what happened to Jiu Yu?" "We Jiu Yu really need to dominate, but we don''t need an overlord." Master Yin and Yang glanced at Master Jiu Gong and said, "Ye Hao''s new self is promoted hurriedly, but his deity will fight steadily." Master Yin and Yang continued.


    Road, "Will you be able to check and balance or me when he is promoted in the future?"


    The ruler of the Nine Palaces fell silent.


    "Yin Yang master, how are you going?" The new me frowned.


    "You only need to promise me one thing, and I will release Yan Huangzong''s disciples." Master Yin and Yang said slowly for a while.


    "You said."


    "I want your deity to commit suicide." Yin and Yang master said word by word.


    "What?" I exclaimed.


    Although I realized that the conditions proposed by the Yin-Yang Master would be harsh, he did not expect it to be so harsh.


    "mean."


    "Shameless."


    "Being the master, but doing such a mean thing, aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?"


    The strong human race is furious.


    In any case, they never thought that the Yin and Yang Master would make such a request?


    This is the road to the rise of the human race.


    However, many monks who knew Ye Hao were disturbed.


    At this time Ye Hao came out of the sea of ??knowledge of the new self.


    He stared at Master Yin and Yang for a while, "Is there any other choice?"


    "What do you think?" Master Yin and Yang looked at Ye Haodao playfully, "None of the present masters support you, I think you understand what they mean?"


    "I can promise not to be an enemy with you in the future."


    "We don''t believe in promises."


    "No other choice?"


    "Yes, you sit back and watch the destruction of Huang Zong. But in this way your wife, your children, your friends, your subordinates, your subjects will disappear in this world forever." The Yin Yang master said lightly.


    "If I choose to ignore, my Dao heart will collapse, right?" Ye Hao said leisurely, "Yin and Yang dominate, you are really step by step." "Yes, your Dao heart is broken, and there will be no future." Opportunity has become the ruler. Since then, what are we still worried about? Counting on the revenge of the new self? Don¡¯t joke, even if his strength is not the weakest.¡±


    Yin Yang dominates what a winning ticket holds.


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    "Ye Hao, leaving Qingshan in." The goddess hurried over at this time.


    Ye Hao glanced at the goddess, but said nothing.


    "When you become the ruler, you may be able to resurrect them in the future." The goddess saw Ye Hao grabbing his arm without hesitation.


    Ye Hao is still silent.


    "Ye Hao, I know that it''s untimely for me to say such things, but I still want to say, at this time, give up the ego." The old man king appeared not far from Ye Hao at this time, and he said seriously.


    suicide.


    If Ye Hao committed suicide, he would really have nothing.The new I can barely shelter the clan, but it can''t make the clan go any further.

 3175 Chapter 178 Tang Pian commits suicide

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao is amazing.


    If he were there, it would not necessarily be that the human race would become the overlord of Jiuyu in the future.


    Ye Hao glanced at the old man king, "Since the old man of the Purple Mansion told me that he has seen the corner of the world in the future, I have been working hard for the ethnic group when the news of the destruction of the human race."


    "I''ve been kidnapped and deceived. I''ve fallen in price. I blackmailed."


    "I did everything I should and shouldn''t do."


    "As long as you give me more time, I can prepare more, and I can go further with the new one."


    "Unfortunately everything came too hastily."


    "Fortunately, I was lucky, and the new me was successfully promoted to dominance."


    "But I still lost."


    "My wife, my friend, my subordinates, my subjects, were taken away."


    Speaking of this, Ye Hao''s face showed a deep tired look.


    "I love my ethnic group, but I love my family more."


    "I have no choice."


    "And I''m tired."


    The old man moved.


    He reached out to give Ye Hao a hug and a comfort.


    But his big hand lifted halfway, and his face changed instantly.


    "Child," the old man Wang shouted.


    Ye Hao dissipated in the eyes of everyone like a bubble.


    There is nothing left.


    "Ye Hao." Tai Yi shouted sadly.


    Was Tianjiao, so stunning, so far away?


    The new me is just the heart of Ye Hao''s martial arts.


    I am not Ye Hao.


    "This is not true, this is not true, this is not true." Above a lonely star, Qiluo collapsed helplessly on the ground, her eyes filled with hollow, as if she had lost color.


    "The husband is thoughtful and thoughtful. The husband takes one step and sees three steps. How could you die, husband?" Xuexian Xian''s mouth overflowed with a ray of blood. You must know that it was blood in your heart.


    To what extent can Xuexianxian be so sad that the heart can''t stop bleeding?


    "This is not true." Nanqin of the Mermaid clan was lying on the ground as if he had been drained of bone marrow.


    ...


    "Now are you satisfied?" The new me looked sullenly at the master of Yin and Yang.


    The yin and yang dominated the mind read over and over again.


    Then his eyes fell on the figure in the black robe.


    That is the master of the land.


    He is more sensitive to his soul than himself.


    The black-robed man nodded toward the Yin-Yang master.


    When the sleeves of the Yin-Yang master robe flicked, the hundreds of millions of territories taken away by him before returned to God''s domain.


    The soldiers of Yan Huangzong flew out of it.


    Their faces are full of daze.


    The speed of the Yin and Yang master just shot was too fast, they did not react to what happened?


    Besides, Yin and Yang dominate.


    After he released Yan Huangzong, he looked at the new playfully and turned away.


    After the Yin and Yang masters left, the rest of the masters also disappeared one after another.


    I am a little irritable in my heart.


    But nothing was said.


    Next, I went to the seven domains of Qimen, Liudao, Wuxing, Sifang, Sancai, Yin and Yang, and the initial domain to kill the guy who shot against the human race before returning to Yanhuangzong.


    The entire Yanhuang Sect is in great mourning.


    They seemed to have bone marrow aspirated, and there was no strength all over their bodies.


    In the palace, I saw Tang Ping, who was crying into tears.


    "Can he come back?" Tang Pian asked, raising her head.


    In fact, she already had the answer in her mind.


    But she still wanted to know.


    "Yan Huangzong is the hard work he made in his life, don''t you ignore it?" Xin Shen asked.


    "What''s the point of me living without him?" Tang Pian said bitterly.


    "Why did the deity commit suicide, and the reason you should know?" Xin I stared at Tang Ping Ping and said, "Now the crisis of the human race has not been resolved, you can''t fall down."


    "Ye Hao is all about me. He is gone, and I don''t have the need to survive." Tang Tang asked tearfully, "I will ask you last time, is it possible for him to come back?"


    "Have you heard a word?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Always remember, there will be reverberations."


    "what do you mean¡­¡­?"


    "Ontology is amazing, and one day, it will return in an invincible attitude." The new me said leisurely, "And all you have to do is to protect Yan Huangzong before he comes."


    Tang Pian shook his head lonely, "I know he won''t come back. Since he is gone, what do I do alive?" Speaking of Tang Pian''s mouth, there was a splash of blood.


    Self-breaking heart.


    Seeing this scene, I waved a vast expanse of vital energy into Tang Pian''s body.


    The fire of life that Tang Pina was about to extinguish was instantly ignited.


    "What are you doing to save me?" Tang Pianpin slumped on the ground without a figure.


    "The deity has confessed to me before the fall. You must not be ill. I want to protect you well." The new me said solemnly.


    Tang Pianpin didn''t respond anymore.


    Her eyes were empty, like a shell without a soul.


    In desperation, I had to find Haoyue.


    Haoyue is the deputy suzerain of Yanhuangzong.


    It''s a pity that Haoyue is like Tang Ping, she doesn''t want to take care of Yan Huangzong''s affairs, nor does she like to take it anymore.


    I had to find Qiluo.


    Qi Luo promised to reform Yan Huang Zong under great sorrow.


    With the help of Qi Luo, Yan Huang Zong gradually recovered his vitality.


    ...


    Temple of Heaven.


    This time, the Tiangong Temple also suffered too much.


    The Tiangong is also under reconstruction.


    On this day, the main house of Tiangong Palace came to Haocang''s cave house.


    When she saw Hao Cang''s appearance, she frowned, "Hao Cang, you are drunk all day long, and you don''t practice, what''s the point?"


    "My brother is gone, I feel uncomfortable." Hao Cang''s eyes flushed.


    Hao Cang could not have reached the point of today without Ye Hao, and even if Ye Hao appeared on the Supreme List, he still matched his brother.


    This made Hao Cang grateful.


    You have to know that even if Hao Cang is not in the same position as Ye Hao?


    Supreme.


    The only supreme in the entire human race, but also the most powerful supreme.


    But still willing to call him a brother?


    What kind of friendship is this?


    But now Ye Hao has fallen.


    This made him very confused.


    "People can''t be brought back to life." Tiangong Palace sighed softly.


    "Palace, I hate, do you know? Even if I practice hard, I can''t help my brother get revenge." Hao Cang said here and scratched his head hard.


    You have to know that Ye Hao is the master.


    Hao Cang could not reach this height in his life?


    And how can you get revenge if you can''t reach it?


    Tiangong Palace advocated opening its mouth, but did not know how to persuade?


    "Someday I will dominate the Yin and Yang ruler by hand." When this sentence sounded here, both Hao Cang and Tiangong Palace Master were shocked.Then they were shocked to find a figure standing beside them.

 3176 Chapter 3179 New Journey

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!When I saw who was standing in front of me, Tiangong Palace Master and Hao Cang were all startled.


    "Ye Hao, are you...?" When Hao Cang was about to say something, he was covered by Tiangong Gongzhu.


    At the same time, the goddess of the Tiangong Palace sealed Hao Cang''s cave house.


    "It''s a matter of importance. I''ll make a long story short." Ye Hao looked at the main road of the Tiangong Palace. "I need the palace master to take me to Kunlun."


    "it is good."


    "The news that I am still alive must not be leaked." Ye Hao then said very solemnly, "This matter is not known to Yan Huangzong as a whole, and you must not tell."


    "I know." Hao Cang nodded heavily.


    Hao Cang was too aware of the importance of this matter. Why did the Yin-Yang Master take action regardless of his face? Are he worried that Ye Hao will become the Xeon Master in the future?


    "Are you going to the new civilization branch?" Tiangong Palace Master asked softly.


    "Not bad," Ye Hao said.


    Now there is only heaven except for that place.


    The problem is that Ye Hao can''t go outside.


    But if you take a step back, Ye Hao will not go even if she can go to heaven.


    A desolate place outside, where to dry hair?


    "This is for you." Tiangong Palace Lord gave Ye Hao a Qiankun bag with a little contemplation.


    Ye Hao Shen Nian swept and was shocked to find that there were massive resources in the Qiankun bag.


    But Ye Hao resigned, "I don''t lack resources."


    "You take it." The main owner of the Tiangong Palace resolutely handed the bag of Qiankun to Ye Hao. "If you go to a new civilization, you will need to fight alone. Will there be more money in the future?"


    Ye Hao thought for a while or took it.


    "Thank you, Lord Palace."


    "I should thank you for being right." Tiangong Palace Master shook his head and said, "If it weren''t for you, the human race would have been destroyed now."


    Ye Hao Moran.


    "Okay, don''t say this, I will send you to Kunlun now." Tiangong Palace Master finished and put Ye Hao into her small world, then she rushed towards Kunlun.


    After arriving in Kunlun, the owner of Tiangong Palace saw Tai Yi.


    "What''s so urgent?" asked too easily.


    As the new self became the master, the human race became the tenth transcendent force.


    Moreover, the new I slaughtered tens of thousands of soldiers of all races, and the time of the era change was greatly delayed.


    Is there any crisis for the human race in a short time?


    No!


    "You come to my small world." Tai Yi said softly.


    The doubts in Wenyan''s eyes are even worse.


    Need such caution?


    However, too easy to enter the depths of the palace of the main palace, where too easy to see Ye Hao.


    "Ye...you..." Tai Yi stopped just after shouting Ye Hao''s surname.


    He suddenly realized something.


    Ye Hao''s alive things must not be revealed.


    "I realized a page of magical power in the heavenly book." Ye Hao said softly, "The name is too early."


    "Too early?"


    "Too early means that I can go back to any point in time before."


    Wenyan Tiangong Palace Master and Kunlun glanced at each other, and they both saw the shock in their eyes.


    "I used Taichu Supernatural Power to return to the time when Senior Taiyi told me the branch of civilization."


    "I believe that with your strength, you can make some achievements in the new civilization branch." Tian Gong Gongzhu said with surprise.


    The reason why the Yin Yang master shot Ye Hao regardless of his identity was not because he felt that Ye Hao''s threat was too great.


    Now that Ye Hao has gone to the new branch of civilization, there is no need to worry about the threat of Yin and Yang.


    At least for a short time.


    "I can''t come back in a short time." Ye Hao said softly.


    Without a certain level of strength or possessing the ultimate cards, Ye Hao returned to find death.


    "Nine Territories can drag for at least a thousand years." Tai Yi''s eyes sternly said, "With your new self-checks and balances, the strength of the human race will rise to an unimaginable level within these thousand years."


    "Yeah, it''s better that you come back after becoming the ruler there." Tiangong Palace Master said with a smile.


    If Ye Hao becomes the master, it is estimated that he will immediately become the supreme existence in the master.


    Who are you afraid of when you come back?


    Then Tai Yi took Ye Hao to Kunlun''s forbidden area. Tai Yi pointed to a black lacquered hole in front of him, "After passing this hole, you will be able to reach the entrance of another civilization, but you need to pass the test if you want to enter that civilization. ."


    Ye Hao nodded gently.


    After entering the dark lacquered hole, Ye Hao felt the space leaning and jumping.


    This jump is extremely scary.


    Even with Ye Hao''s cultivation at this time, it felt like pulling.


    It is conceivable that it was too easy to say the reason why you could not go beyond the border.


    The Qing Emperor went to Xiuwei after he was lifted out of bounds, and Ye Hao returned to the previous time, so his Xiuwei also returned to the state at that time.


    In other words, he is now at the peak of the taboo realm.


    But Ye Hao, even the pinnacle of the taboo realm, is stronger than Qingdi''s early past.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hao found himself in a cave house.


    He looked up.


    Found a formation in the cave house.


    This formation is inlaid with runes he does not know.


    "What kind of formation is this?" Ye Hao stunned.


    He found himself unable to understand.


    To know Ye Hao''s achievements in the formation, the existence of the same level is simply not comparable.


    "This is a six-pointed star teleportation array." Just then a gentle voice rang in his ears, and then a young man in a white robe walked out of the array.


    His body is unreal.


    It''s like a projection.


    "Don''t think you dare to come here because you are taboo?"


    "Can you tell me the situation of this branch of civilization?"


    "Yes, if you defeat me." The young robe said lightly with his hands on his shoulders.


    boom!


    Ye Hao shot instantly.


    The young man in robe was even repelled hundreds of steps without reacting.


    There were cracks in his body, which seemed to turn into fragments in the next moment.


    "You..." The young man looked horrified.


    You know, his cultivation is in the early days of the past.


    "It''s not dead yet?" Ye Hao''s face showed dissatisfaction.


    How could this guy not die?


    The young man was suddenly angry.


    "Do you know that there is a big realm between us?"


    brush!


    A terrifying glare fell on him.


    The young man''s body exploded with a bang.


    There is nothing left.


    "Slag," Ye Hao said, and closed his eyes.


    After a few breaths, the figure of the young man appeared again in the formation.


    He looked at Ye Haodao ugly, "Boy, who the hell are you?"


    "The people of Jiuyu."


    "Jiuyu is as strong as you?" said the young man with a look of disbelief.


    "who are you?"


    "Jiang Chongming."


    "Have not heard."


    "If it weren''t for me to create a teleportation array between the two galaxies, do you think you can come to my Soul Sky Galaxy?"

 3177 Chapter 3180: The Lost Martial Soul

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Soul sky galaxy?"


    "Our galaxy''s practice system is very different from yours. We are fighting by awakening Wuhun and the strength given by Wuhun."


    "Awaken Wuhun?"


    "There are a variety of martial spirits between heaven and earth, and these martial spirits need you to awaken." Jiang Chongming said lightly, "The martial spirits are divided into heaven-level martial souls, ground-level martial souls, mysterious martial souls, and yellow martial arts. Wuhun."


    "How to awaken?"


    "After stepping out of this world, open your mind and blend with the world."


    "It''s that simple?"


    "It''s that simple."


    "I''m from the Jiutian galaxy, are you sure there will be no problems?"


    "I still practice the metaphysics of your nine-day civilization system?"


    Hearing this, Ye Hao walked out of the cave.


    After reaching the outside world, Ye Hao''s body was ignited.


    Burning.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the white-robed young man were about to stare out.


    how is this possible?


    In his view, Ye Hao lit the avenue of this galaxy.


    This is baptism.


    The avenue here is baptizing Ye Hao.


    Baptism from the inside out.


    "How high is the talent of this kid?" Jiang Chongming knew that Ye Hao''s talent was above himself, but he didn''t expect it to be higher than he thought.


    Ye Hao''s physique had already reached the end.


    But at this time under the baptism of the Soul Sky galaxy, his physique further improved.


    This world order appeared in his eyes.


    Ye Hao found himself faintly seeing the vague nature.


    Wuhun!


    What is Wuhun?


    Wuhun is the foundation of the avenue.


    This is similar to the Three Thousand Avenues of the Nine Sky Galaxy.


    In fact, there are only three thousand martial spirits between heaven and earth. These three thousand martial spirits are also called heaven-level martial spirits.But the heaven-level martial spirit can be derived from the small martial spirit, which is also called the ground-level martial spirit.The ground-level martial spirit can also be derived, and the derived martial spirit is also the mysterious martial spirit, and so on.


    And when he opened his mind, he saw three thousand martial souls.


    That''s right.


    Three Thousand Martial Souls.


    At this time, three thousand martial spirits kept spinning around Ye Hao.


    Seems to look forward to Ye Hao''s choice.


    After seeing this scene, the young man in white robe was startled and his eyes were almost glaring out.


    After Ye Hao slightly pondered, he opened his mind completely, and then the three thousand martial souls drilled into his sea of ??knowledge one by one.


    Jiang Chongming couldn''t help widening his eyes.


    "what are you doing?"


    One!


    Two!


    Three statues!


    Over time, Ye Hao absorbed a hundred martial spirits.


    You know, there are only three thousand martial spirits between heaven and earth, okay?


    But at this time Ye Hao stopped.


    "I actually absorbed only one hundred martial spirits?"


    Looking at the annoyed look on his face, Jiang Chongming turned Ye Hao''s eyes and said, "Do you know that all you absorb is the Soul of Heaven."


    Please.


    Is that the soul of heaven?


    No matter which one is supreme, okay?


    "There are not many souls in the world?" Ye Hao looked at Jiang Chongming.


    "You''re wrong. Only the shocked and beautiful people can get the soul of the sky." Jiang Chongming shook his head. "In fact, many monks are step by step, gradually upgrading from the yellow level to the heaven level. Wuhun''s."


    "Isn''t it great to say this?" Ye Hao said in surprise.


    "Aren''t you nonsense? Who is your opponent at the same level?" Jiang Chongming said silently.


    "But Wu Hun and my road seem to be in conflict." Ye Hao immediately realized.


    "These are two very different avenues. Unless the two avenues are similar in strength, you simply cannot control them at the same time." Jiang Chongming said softly.


    "What''s the point?" Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "What?" Jiang Chongming asked puzzled.


    "Can I survive the nine-day robbery here?"


    "You just go to the cave."


    "Why?"


    "The cave is the border between the two galaxies and will be affected by Jiutian Avenue."


    "Isn''t it perceived by the master of nine days?"


    "Should your kid offend the master of nine days?" Jiang Chongming asked with a smile.


    "Not bad."


    "Come and go to the robbery with confidence." Jiang Chongming said proudly. "That cave house is my dojo, and the ruler of nine days cannot affect it."


    "Then I will go to the robbery." Ye Hao said softly.


    Ye Hao had a robbery before.


    It''s easy to get on the road again.


    After the thunder dissipated, Ye Hao once again became an early existence in the past.


    But he did not see the passing one.


    "I really want to think too much." And just when Ye Hao wanted to stand up, a sudden golden light flashed in front of his eyes.


    He grabbed it instinctively.


    The next moment he was filled with tremendous fluctuations, which made Jiang Chongming all moved.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Ye Hao is also thinking about what happened.


    But then he knew what he had caught.


    The passing martial spirit.


    That''s right.


    He actually caught the passing Wuhun.


    You should know that the passing Wuhun is the same as the passing one, and it is almost impossible to be caught by the monk.


    "The passing Wuhun." Jiang Chongming almost didn''t jump when he realized this.


    He wanted to say that this world is too crazy.


    Was Jiang Chongming caught it when he was in the dominance?


    Ye Hao doesn''t transition to a detached robbery now, how can he catch it?


    No reason.


    When Ye Hao caught the passing Wuhun, he found a golden seed in the sea of ??knowledge.


    The hundreds of martial spirits below shivered when facing the golden seed.


    It seems that the seed is the supreme ruler.


    "It seems useless?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "Useless?" Hearing Jiang Chongming''s hair burst suddenly, "Do you know that the golden seed can give birth to the dominating Wuhun?"


    "Dominate the Wuhun?" Ye Hao looked at Jiang Chongming with doubt, "I want to know what should I do now?"


    "When I set foot in the dominating realm, I used my own Wuhun as the nourishment. The golden seed was transformed into a new Wuhun after being swallowed, which is the Wuwu Soul." Jiang Chongming groaned for a moment and said, "Just now Didn¡¯t you devour a hundred martial arts souls? How many martial arts souls do you raise?"


    "Are you sure?"


    "What do you want so many martial spirits to do?"


    "Do I want all three thousand martial souls?"


    After thinking about it, Ye Hao sent a martial spirit to the seed. The next moment, the martial spirit burned violently, turned into a channel of rich energy, and poured into the golden seed.


    Within a few breaths the martial spirit was swallowed clean.


    What Ye Hao did not expect was that the seed spontaneously plundered the remaining Wu soul after devouring a Wu soul.


    And those Wuhun can''t even stop it.

 3178 Chapter three hundred and eighty-first half-step domination of Wuhun

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The remaining ninety-nine martial spirits all rushed toward the golden seeds uncontrollably.


    They are ignited and the energy contained in them is drawn away.


    One by one annihilation.


    Watching those heaven-level martial spirits dissipate one by one Ye Hao quickly stopped.


    He didn''t let the golden seeds gobble up, the problem is you have to leave me a few.


    What''s the matter if it''s all swallowed?


    But the problem now is that Ye Hao can''t stop it at all.


    It didn''t take long for a hundred martial souls to be swallowed up by golden seeds.


    The golden seeds seem to have little change.


    "Wo Cao." Ye Hao froze.


    "What''s the situation?" Jiang Chongming asked curiously.


    "Golden seeds swallowed all of my one hundred heaven-level martial spirits." Ye Hao said with a sad face.


    "This is a good thing."


    "Good thing?"


    "Do you think the golden seeds are simply swallowed?" Jiang Chongming pouted, "The golden seeds will give you more advanced martial spirits."


    When Jiang Chongming''s words fell, Ye Hao noticed that a martial spirit was spit out from the golden seeds.


    The martial spirit exudes heavy gold, but the edges of the gold are purple.


    "Senior, I want to know what color Wuhun is?"


    "Sky-level martial soul gold, ground-level martial soul silver, mysterious martial arts green, yellow martial arts yellow." Jiang Chongming asked here with interest, "What do you ask about this?"


    "Why is the edge of my Wushun purple?" Ye Hao summoned his Wushun.


    Ye Hao''s Wuhun is a mirror.


    That''s right.


    mirror.


    The difference is that this mirror is filled with vast coercion.


    "Purple? Only the dominating Wuhun is purple." Jiang Chongming said with a stunned expression.


    He stared at Ye Hao¡¯s Wu Soul for a while and said, "Your Wu Soul should now be beyond the level of heaven, be it a half-step master class."


    "It''s only half a step to dominate the class." Ye Hao said with some loss.


    "You are not satisfied with the half-step master level?" Jiang Chongming was messy. "Do you know what you are doing now?"


    Ye Hao''s Dao Guo has just started in this star?


    "Oh, what''s your martial spirit capable of?"


    "Copy." Ye Hao returned after researching, "My Wuhun can copy any Wuhun''s ability. Of course, the opponent''s Wuhun level cannot be lower than me."


    "Copy?" Jiang Chongming froze for a while, "This is too unnatural."


    "What''s the use of copying?" Ye Hao pouted, "I think this martial art is very tasteless."


    "Your sister." Jiang Chongming stared at Ye Hao.


    "Do you think it''s good to copy someone else''s martial arts ability, or is it better to have one hundred heaven-level martial arts souls?" Ye Hao''s words made Jiang Chongming temporarily wonder how to answer?


    After all, copying is just copying.


    But one hundred martial spirits are real.


    At that moment, the golden seed shook, and then the seed spit out a Wuhun.


    This Wuhun is a plus.


    Seeing this martial arts Ye Hao is all bad.


    Are Wuhun so random?


    "Plus Wuhun." Ye Hao did not expect that Jiang Chongming exclaimed when he saw this Wuhun.


    "This martial art is very powerful?" Ye Hao asked puzzled.


    "Plus Wuhun can be added."


    "Bonus?" Ye Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    If this is the case, does it mean that blue is better than blue.


    "Yes."


    "It''s not bad to see it this way." Ye Hao nodded in satisfaction.


    "Do you have any plans next?" Jiang Chongming asked curiously.


    "I want to cut off everything I learned." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Leave only half of the source?" Jiang Chongming seemed to understand.


    "Yes."


    "Leave half of the source, how can you compete with the arrogance of Soul Sky Galaxy?"


    "Do you think it is not enough?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Jiang Yan suddenly froze at the news.


    Ye Hao''s power scared Jiang Chongming.


    "Don''t underestimate the Soul Sky Galaxy, the Soul Sky Galaxy now has several extremely powerful Supremes."


    "It''s okay, I will pay a visit to them one by one." Ye Hao said that he suddenly thought of something here, "Senior, I want to know why you want to build a teleport to the two galaxies?"


    "Because I am a loser." What Jiang Hao did not expect was that Jiang Chongming said with some interest.


    "Predecessors can build teleportation arrays of the two galaxies. I think they are also extremely tyrannical in the domination." Ye Hao said after a little pondering.


    "I lost to Ji Fenghuang."


    "Ji Fenghuang?"


    "Ji Fenghuang is the most powerful ruler of the Soul Sky Galaxy. When I challenged Ji Fenghuang, I promised that if anyone loses to the other party, he will not be born." Jiang Chongming said with a wry smile, "You must know the result, I lost. "


    "You haven''t mentioned the point yet."


    "I was not convinced after losing once, and I will fight again with Ji Fenghuang, but this time it is the successor." Jiang Chongming said here and looked at Ye Haodao with a dazzling look, "Now I think I might want to Won."


    "How about the Qing Emperor?"


    "The qualifications of the Qing Emperor''s kid are not good." Jiang Chongming said with a lip, "I have looked for a kid from Kunlun before, and I was killed by Ji Feng''s disciples after three strokes."


    "Where is he now?"


    "Go to Soul Sky Galaxy."


    Ye Hao closed his eyes with a cry.


    Jiang Chongming was anxious. "What are you doing?"


    "I first cut off half of the source, and then faded away the Dao fruit." Ye Hao began to cut off the source.


    Jiang Chongming looked at his face and changed.


    It''s hard to imagine the pain since cutting off half of the source.


    But Ye Hao is like nothing.


    It can be seen from this that Ye Hao''s mentality is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    I don''t know how long time has passed since Ye Hao''s figure appeared.


    This figure is like him.


    His whole body was permeated with vast fluctuations, and there were moral ripples between his hands and feet.


    Ye Hao''s body seemed to be an ordinary person.


    There was no slight fluctuation in the whole body.


    However, there is a golden seed and two heavenly martial spirits in his knowledge of the sea.


    "You did it so fast?" Jiang Chongming asked in amazement.


    "Your soul sky galaxy''s practice system is really interesting, Wu soul decides everything." Ye Hao looked at Jiang Chongming.


    At this time Ye Hao was also aware of the two heavenly martial spirits.


    The Wuhun contains many mysteries of spiritual practice.


    "In fact, the two have similarities and similarities, for example, many resources are interlinked." Jiang Chongming nodded and said, "Your practice is based on the root mindset, without the root mindset, even the most powerful supernatural powers are useless."


    "Yeah." Ye Hao said and stood up. "I''m going to walk around to see?"


    "Don''t." Jiang Chongming was anxious. "You haven''t been my disciple yet?"

 3179 Chapter three hundred and eighty-two

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"What are the advantages of saying that I am your disciple?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I will pass on everything I learned to you." Jiang Chongming said word by word.


    "Do you think I lack magical power?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "The magical powers of the two galaxies are still slightly different." Jiang Chongming said busy.


    "I can be your disciple, but you need to promise me three things." Ye Hao said silently.


    "You said." Jiang Chongming said righteously.


    "First, you need to keep me safe in Soul Sky Galaxy."


    "This nature."


    "Second, when I go back to the Jiutian Galaxy in the future, you need to help me in the town."


    "no problem."


    "Third, haven''t I thought about it yet?"


    "Then when do you think about it and when do you tell me?"


    Looking at Jiang Chongming, Ye Hao said with a smile, "Master, how much do you want to defeat Ji Fenghuang?"


    "Master?" Jiang Chongming grinned at the address of Ye Hao. "We are great men, don''t you think it''s too shameful if you are beaten by a woman?"


    "The same is said." Ye Hao thoughtfully said, "Relax, Master, I will beat Ji Fenghuang''s apprentice to peach blossoms."


    "Hahaha, I look forward to this day urgently." Jiang Chongming laughed.


    After a while, Jiang Chongming said softly, "I believe you don''t want to learn ordinary magical powers, so I will teach you the three magical powers I created."


    "Three magical powers?" Ye Hao''s eyes lighted up suddenly.


    You know, Jiang Chongming is the master class.


    Is the magical power he created a play?


    Ye Hao said that he didn''t care, but might he actually care?


    "The first supernatural power I want to teach you is called Jingshiyin."


    "Jing Shi Yin?" Ye Hao said in his heart.


    "Purify all evil spirits in the world, purify all pollution in the world, as long as it is opposite to the light, it will be purified." Jiang Chongming said with a smile.


    "But this has great limitations." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Limitations?" Jiang Chongming said startled.


    "Yeah, there are so many people in this world who are honest and honest, do you think I don''t have such an opponent?"


    "You seem to have such a little truth." Jiang Chongming thought for a while and found out that this is really the case. "But it''s okay. The second supernatural power I taught you is Dali."


    "Deep palm? Is the name so vulgar?"


    "Why are you kid so many things?" Jiang Chongming said angrily.


    "It''s worth it, I won''t say it, won''t it?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "Will Dali palm be a literal meaning?"


    "One force will drop ten times, you will not know this truth?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded. "So what is the third supernatural power?"


    "The third supernatural power is the eternal sword tactic."


    "Eternal Sword Skill."


    "Eternal sword energy, a ray of broken mountains, a ray of chopped stars, a ray of gods and demons."


    "This sounds quite tall." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Your present body has no practice, and you can practice right from the beginning."


    "Then I will talk to you about these three supernatural powers." Jiang Chongming said softly.


    Time passed so little by little.


    Ye Hao practiced the three magical powers taught by Jiang Chongming while promoting this physical cultivation.


    Ye Hao''s spiritual system is not a problem for Ye Hao.


    His state of mind is too high.


    If he wanted to, he could be promoted to taboo at any time.


    But he suppressed his own realm.


    But even in such a decade, he was still promoted to the realm of God.


    "Shen Wang Realm also has some self-preservation power." When reaching this realm, Ye Hao offered Jiang Chongming a farewell.


    "Did you think about where to travel?" Jiang Chongming didn''t worry about Ye Hao''s safety.


    You must know that Ye Hao¡¯s Jiu Tian¡¯s Dao Guo can be borrowed at any time.


    Furthermore, existences such as Ye Hao are naturally burdened with atmospheric transport. How could they fall casually?


    "I don''t know." Ye Hao knows nothing about this world.


    "I suggest you not go to the ninth domain in a short time."


    "The ninth domain is Ji Fenghuang''s site?"


    "Not bad."


    "Then I will go to the first domain first."


    "Alright, let''s get acquainted with the Soul Sky Galaxy first." Jiang Chongming nodded.


    Relatively speaking, the strength of the first domain is the weakest.


    Ye Hao''s current cultivation is the God King Realm, which is not suitable for going to the ninth domain immediately.


    "That Master, will you send me to the first domain?" Ye Hao said softly.


    When Jiang Chongming waved his hand, Ye Hao felt that the surrounding space was changing. He didn''t find himself in a quaint room until he adjusted to the surrounding environment.


    "Where is this?" Ye Hao looked around.


    Soon his eyes fell on a young man.


    The young man is trying to crack the ban at the door.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Ye Hao came to the young man and patted his shoulder.


    The young man was startled, "Who are you?"


    "I accidentally teleported to your house when I passed the teleportation array." Ye Hao grinned, "This is an accident."


    "That''s it." The young man stared at Ye Haodao after thinking for a while, "Brother, I don''t know how you sent my family, but since you sent it to me, I think we are destined between you. Is that right?"


    "And then?" Ye Hao looked at the young man with a smile.


    "Then can you marry me for me?" the young man said embarrassedly.


    "Marry someone?" Ye Hao asked slightly, "What do you mean?"


    "You know, do you understand?" the young man said shyly.


    "Are you involved?" Ye Hao froze.


    No matter when the price is added, it is a price-cutting behavior.


    "Yes, my dad helped me find a family matter, and I will marry the big devil later." The young man said with a sad face, "Brother, how can you help?"


    "Help? How can I help?"


    "Simple, you''re doing it for me."


    "Do you think the other party can''t recognize it?"


    "By then, with a red hijab, who can recognize it?"


    Thinking of Ye Hao with a red hijab shook his head decisively, "Don''t even think about it."


    "Brother, you will find a chance to escape then." The young man was anxious.


    "Then why don''t you find a chance to escape?"


    "Donghua Pavilion is recruiting disciples, missed today, and waited ten years later." The young man said with a puff and knelt in front of Ye Hao, "Brother, please."


    "Don''t you explain things to your father?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "My dad thinks I can''t pass the exam. Besides, he said family-oriented." The young man said with tears in his eyes. "Brother, can you help me please?"

 3180 Chapter three hundred eighty-third big devil

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Chuan said that he would kneel without any masculinity.


    "Why are you so sure that Donghuage will want you?" Ye Hao looked at the youth in front of him.


    "If I don''t want Donghua Pavilion, I will wander the world." Ye Chuan said without thinking.


    "Is the Great Demon so horrible?" Ye Hao realized from Ye Chuan''s words.


    "The Big Devil is known as the No. 1 master of the younger generation on the mainland. Over the past few days, more than a hundred arrogances have died in her hands." Ye Chuan shrank his head here. "How dare you say such a tigress?" "


    "How do you define the standards of the Tianjiao without the mainland?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "You don''t even know this?" Ye Chuan said, dumbfounded.


    "I have been practicing in the mountains all these years." Ye Hao casually said.


    "It is Tianjiao to possess the Xuanwu Martial Soul."


    "Xuanji Martial Soul is Tianjiao?" Ye Hao froze, "Your Tianjiao is really worthless."


    "Do you think there are many Xuan-level martial spirits?" Ye Chuan rolled Ye Hao''s eyes and said, "There is no shortage of 300 billion monks in the mainland, but there are not even a thousand people who have the Xuan-class martial souls?"


    "You are really weak chickens without a lack of continent." Ye Hao pouted.


    You have to know that Ye Hao has the existence of two great martial spirits.


    "Brother, I told you so much, do you have to help me?" Ye Chuan said expectantly.


    "You have to know that it is impossible for me to marry that witch." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Just lie to her for a while, then you will find a chance to run."


    "Don''t you worry about the other party''s accounting after autumn?"


    "I''ll run away by then."


    "Since you give me some of your memory, then you can leave."


    "You asked me to sort it out." Ye Chuan quickly sorted out some of his memories.


    Ye Hao digested and waved his hand, "You go."


    "I can''t break this formation." Ye Chuan said with a wry smile.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Hao constructed a teleportation array on the spot.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Ye Chuan was stunned. "You... how did you do it?"


    "Lao Tzu is also a god king anyway, you said I can do it?" Ye Hao looked at Ye Chuan''s eyes as if looking at a stupid one.


    "God king?" Ye Chuan heard a trembling here, "Brother, don''t scare me."


    "The Big Devil is still one hundred meters away from here." Ye Hao looked at Ye Chuandao. "If you don''t go, you can''t go."


    Ye Chuan was silent for a while and walked into the teleportation array.


    After Ye Chuan left, Ye Hao looked around.


    and many more.


    What about red hijab?


    That bastard.


    Ye Hao didn''t see the red hijab after he glanced, he knew he was being played by Ye Chuan.


    In desperation, he had to be transformed into Ye Chuan''s appearance, and even the breath of his body was mimicked by the most beautiful.


    Ten seconds later, two rows of women wearing red armor turned into two arrays at the door, and then a masked woman wearing a bloody robes came over with a couple.


    Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly fell on the masked woman.


    His eyes glowed with a touch of gold.


    The appearance of the masked woman immediately appeared in his eyes.


    The next moment showed an incredible look in his eyes.


    Not that this woman is too beautiful, but this woman is too ugly.


    A series of scars criss-crossed, and blue smoke emanated from the scars.


    "Is her face destroyed?" Ye Hao murmured for a moment.


    And when Ye Hao looked at the woman, the woman seemed to look at Ye Hao with a sense.


    Ye Hao groaned when the two of them collided together, pedaling back and forth for several steps.


    No refunds.


    Ye Chuan''s cultivation base is only the early stage of death, and the big demon king Xu Yuanyuan is the peak of death.


    The difference between the two sides is too high.


    If Ye Hao could express Xu Yuanyuan''s eyes, it would be too fake.


    "Ye Chuan, why haven''t you dressed yet?" Ye Hanhai frowned when he saw Ye Hao wearing a blue gown.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll wear it here." What Ye Hanhai didn''t expect was that Ye Hao even said this sentence, and then Ye Hao went to the room with red clothes.


    It didn''t take long for him to come out wearing a red robe.


    Ye Hao must admit that Ye Chuan is a bad guy, but he looks like a barbarian.


    Xu Yuanyuan looked at Ye Hao''s face with satisfaction, "Not bad."


    Ye Hanhai heard Xu Yuanyuan saying this, don''t be too happy, "I don''t know what you promised...?"


    "To you." Xu Yuanyuan said a jade bottle appeared in her hand.


    Ye Hanhai took it with excitement, and there was a magic pill in the jade bottle.


    Ye Hao moved.


    Wasn''t Ye Hanhai selling his son for this Shendan?


    Second Grade Breakthrough Pill.


    After taking this Breaking Pill, you have a great chance to set foot in the realm of God.


    However, this level of broken mirror pill, the monks of Yan Huangzong will not take it.


    Who is the second grade?


    "Ye Chuan, I went to the Xu''s house in the future, so I had to wait for Yuan Yuan, do you know?" Ye Hanhai confessed after collecting the jade bottle.


    Ye Hao nodded and said, "I know."


    Ye Hanhai''s eyes were full of doubts. How could this kid change his temperament?


    "It''s time to go." Xu Yuanyuan said at the moment.


    Ye Hao came out without hesitation.


    When he came to Xu Yuanyuan, Xu Yuanyuan held the hydrangea, Ye Hao followed behind Xu Yuanyuan.


    There were twenty-one breathtaking wild beasts at the door.


    And the red ribbon was hanging on the head.


    Ye Hao was a little ignorant, "Do you even have a luan driver?"


    "No." Xu Yuanyuan said lightly.


    "Don''t you think this is a child''s play?" Ye Hao was angry.


    Does it have to be respected even if it is a nuisance?


    "If you don''t want to ride, just follow behind." Xu Yuanyuan said expressionlessly.


    "Good." What Xu Yuanyuan didn''t expect was that Ye Hao said this.


    "What nonsense?" Ye Hanhai pushed Ye Hao, "Apologize to Yuan Yuan."


    Ye Hao gave Ye Hanhai a cold look.


    Ye Hanhai shuddered for no reason.


    Ye Hao''s eyes are terrible.


    "Forget it." Xu Yuanyuan noticed that the atmosphere on the spot was not right.


    She waved a soft force around Ye Hao and took him to the barbarian with a red ribbon.


    The barbarian''s body suddenly shook, and at the same time it made a snort, expressing its dissatisfaction with Ye Hao.


    While Xu Yuanyuan was about to say something, Ye Hao patted his head and shouted, "Do you want to die?"


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but use a ray of God''s coercion when he said this sentence.


    The barbarian slumped on the ground all at once, and his whole body trembled in shock.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Xu Yuanyuan asked puzzled.

 3181 Chapter three hundred and eighty-fourth blood detection large array

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!When the barbarian went to sense again, he found that the vast coercion had disappeared.


    Isn''t this an illusion?


    "I don''t know." The barbarian grumbled.


    "Yuanyuan, how powerful is your barbarian?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "It''s ridiculous, but this young beast used many methods to get it." A young girl with a full body looked at Ye Haodao coldly.


    Into redundant.


    No one can afford such a man, the entire continent.


    "But its potential is only the pinnacle of death." Ye Hao glanced at the girl.


    "Peak of death?" the girl laughed, "Are you sure you are not kidding? Don''t talk about the barbaric cloud beast of the young lady, even if I ride this one, I will be able to step into the realm of life in the future."


    "Yuanyuan, are your guards so ignorant?" Ye Hao looked at Xu Yuanyuan.


    "Ling Yu is my personal bodyguard. You must not treat her unreasonably." Xu Yuanyuan said expressionlessly.


    Ye Hao stared at Xu Yuanyuan, and then took his eyes away.


    Ye Hao thought Xu Yuanyuan would treat her differently, but now she finds that even her personal bodyguard cannot compare.


    In this case, why bother?


    The wild beast emptied into the sky.


    About three hours later, the barbarian landed on a dazzling gate.


    Ye Hao frowned after looking around for a while.


    "Xu Yuanyuan."


    "what''s up?"


    "This is the Devil''s Palace you built?"


    "Yes."


    "Vulgar," Ye Hao said mercilessly.


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Yuanyuan looked at Ye Hao with a bad look.


    "I don''t even have a large mountain guard. What kind of demon palace is this?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "What do you know?" The woman who yelled at Ye Hao looked at Ye Hao coldly, "We Devil Palace never need to protect the mountain array and other things. Offense is the best defense in our eyes."


    "It''s ridiculous." Ye Hao said mercilessly. "Do you know how many masters of the Dark Clan mix in here today?"


    "Dark Clan?" Ling Yu''s face changed drastically.


    Xu Yuanyuan looked around in amazement, and soon her eyes fell on a man.


    brush!


    Xu Yuanyuan instantly appeared in front of the man.


    "How dare you mix into my devil''s palace?"


    There was a horrified look on the man''s face, "What are you talking about?"


    At this moment, Xu Yuanyuan''s eyebrow appeared a Luanfeng mark.


    The moment the Luanfeng seal appeared, the man burned up, and his appearance changed during the burning process.


    Fearful, with double wings.


    Who is not the Dark Clan?


    "Darkness."


    "Dark clan actually mixed in?"


    "Everyone is on guard."


    And just as the warriors of the Demon Palace were preparing for alert, the dark clan hidden in the crowd began to shoot.


    Fierce.


    Be bold.


    overbearing.


    In just a few breaths, the number of soldiers in the Devil''s Palace has damaged hundreds, and this number is still increasing over time.


    Xu Yuanyuan''s eyebrows revealed a terrible murderous opportunity.


    "Damn you." Luan Feng at the eyebrow came out of the moment the words fell.


    Luanfeng hissed, turned into a blaze of fire, and swooped towards the Dark Clan.


    A respect.


    Two statues.


    Three statues.


    More than a dozen of the Dark Clan who did not breathe were all killed cleanly.


    Seeing the dead and wounded disciple Xu Yuanyuan''s complexion was about to drip water.


    "Miss." Ling Yu came to Xu Yuanyuan with a sword and called.


    "Check, see if there are any dark people hidden in the palace?" Xu Yuanyuan said in a deep voice.


    "Follow your orders." Ling Yu said, leaving with a large number of soldiers.


    And Ye Hao squatted down at this time, he touched the blood of the Dark Clan.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Yuanyuan asked puzzled.


    "I''m exploring the blood factors of the dark people." Ye Hao glanced at Xu Yuanyuan.


    "What''s the use of checking this?"


    "Build an array to detect the identity of the Dark Clan." Ye Hao glanced at Xu Yuanyuan.


    "Do you understand the bloodline detection array?" Xu Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up.


    This kind of formation Xu Yuanyuan has not heard of it, but the formation master who understands this formation is too scarce, and the Devil Palace can''t afford the formation of this rank.


    "Pediatrics only." Ye Hao said and went to check the remaining blood spots.


    "Pediatrics?" Xu Yuanyuan looked at Ye Hao in a daze.


    Who dare to say that the whole blood detection team is a pediatrics in the entire continent?


    Ye Hao looked at several blood factors of the Dark Clan and took out an array. Then he played a series of line-up runes with both hands. The line-up runes, like the jumping elves, were carved into the plate. in.


    It didn''t take long for an old lady with gray hair to be escorted by everyone.


    "Yuanyuan, are you okay?" said the old woman with some worry.


    "Grandma, I''m fine." Xu Yuanyuan whispered, "But it''s just some young people, and now I have been killed."


    The old lady was relieved, but then her eyes fell on Ye Hao, "This is...?"


    "Ye Chuan." Xu Yuanyuan whispered.


    "Ye Chuan?" said the old woman in consternation. "How does Ye Chuan understand the battlefield?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Yuanyuan shook her head.


    "What formation is he inscribed now?"


    "Blood vein detection large array."


    "What? Bloodline detection array? Doesn''t this array method only be understood by a powerful array master?" the old woman exclaimed.


    At this time, a vast radiance filled the formation, and then this radiance went away in all directions, and soon the entire Devil Palace was wrapped.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    Then one figure after another screamed, and at the same time their bodies changed.


    It looks like a ghost, with a pair of wings on its back.


    Who is not the Dark Clan?


    At this point they were as if they were all lit up, their faces showing pain.


    "What did you do?" Xu Yuanyuan looked at Ye Hao Dao in amazement.


    "I engraved two formations on this array, one is the blood formation detection large formation, and the other is the fire formation." Ye Hao said lightly. "When the blood formation detection formation detected the Dark Clan, the fire formation burned The body formation will then start."


    "Two formations?" Xu Yuanyuan exclaimed, "How can you arrange two formations in such a short time?"


    It''s not that Xu Yuanyuan hasn''t seen anyone write about it.


    It takes many days to form a formation, and even some formations require months or even years.


    "Genius." Ye Hao said arrogantly.


    "Yuanyuan, you seem to have found a great husband." The old lady said with a smile.

 3182 Chapter 3185 Purchase Maid

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Ling Yu." Xu Yuanyuan pointed to Ye Hao after summoning Ling Yu, "Take Young Master Ye to rest."


    Such a thing happened in the Devil''s Palace today, where does Xu Yuanyuan still want to get married?


    "Observe the order." Ling Yu''s attitude towards Ye Hao at this time was not as good as before.


    After all, a powerful formation is welcomed everywhere.


    Ling Yu took Ye Hao to a courtyard.


    "You will live here in the future."


    Ye Hao looked around and said, "Does this other courtyard entertain guests?"


    "Yes."


    "My girl and you are already married, why don''t you live with her?"


    "I don''t think you have figured out who you are. You are in trouble."


    "Don''t there be no human rights to enter into trouble?"


    Ling Yu doesn''t understand the meaning of human rights in Ye Hao''s mouth, but roughly means she can still hear it.


    "It doesn''t seem to be." Ling Yu will leave after turning around.


    "Wait." Ye Hao summoned Ling Yu.


    "What else?" Ling Yu frowned.


    She still has many things to deal with?


    "I don''t even have a maid serving tea and pouring water?" Ye Hao asked helplessly.


    "No."


    "I have understood the hospitality of your Devil Palace." Ye Hao rolled Ling Yu''s eyes. "Then tell me where to go to buy the maid''s head office?"


    "We have a trading market near the Devil''s Palace. You can go there." Ling Yu thought about it here. "Wait here, I will let Xiao Wan accompany you."


    "it is good."


    It didn''t take long for a heroic woman in armor to come to Ye Hao''s courtyard.


    "Are you Xiaowan?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "I have seen Ye Gongzi." Xiao Wan is a member of Xu Yuanyuan''s bodyguard. She used to despise this as Ling Yu, but after seeing Ye Hao''s superb position, her contempt for Ye Hao decreased. Quite a lot.


    "You take me to the trading market."


    "Ok."


    After arriving at the trading market, Ye Hao found out that the trading market here is lagging a lot compared to Shenyu.


    "It''s really barren." Ye Hao said silently in his heart.


    Xiao Wan''s eyes have always been on Ye Hao.


    When she saw the thick disgust in Ye Hao''s eyes, she was a little embarrassed.


    Disgusted?


    Why did he show such an expression?


    Also, can this trading market be ranked the best in China?


    "Yang Gongzi, the population trading market is in front." Xiao Wan pointed to a trading floor in front of her and said.


    "Go and see."


    As soon as the two went to the exchange, a chubby manager greeted them.


    "Two, do you want to buy a bodyguard or a maid?" The steward saw at a glance that Xiaowan was Xu Yuanyuan''s personal bodyguard.


    Could it be ordinary people who accompany Xiao Wan?


    "I want to buy a few maids." Ye Hao looked at the steward, "I have only one request for the maid, beautiful."


    Not pretty, who bought it?


    "We don''t have many other places in the city, but there are many beautiful women." The manager said with a smile, "I will take your son to see now."


    Soon a group of three came to a cell, and there were four beautiful girls in the cell.


    These young girls have some big ears and white fluff, and they look at Ye Hao timidly.


    "What ethnic group is this?"


    "Ear Rabbits."


    "I need all four." Ye Hao waved.


    "Hole." The steward said in surprise, "This son, you only have to pay 2 million Zhongpin Shenshi, then these four women are yours."


    "Two million middle-grade god stones? Is your price too high?" Xiao Wan said with an impure look. "They are only in the realm of gods, how can they be worth this price?"


    "But they are beautiful." The manager said with a smile, "Yan value is also an important aspect that affects the price."


    Xiao Wan interrupted while waiting to say what Ye Hao said, "Here."


    Zhongpin Shenshi?


    Even the top grade Shenshi is a long-term memory for Ye Hao, okay?


    "You are wasting it." Xiao Wan stomped her foot gently.


    "Is there still a beautiful maid?" Ye Hao looked at the steward at this time, "Can''t you have a lower face value than them."


    "The son comes with me."


    From afar Ye Hao felt a fierce anger filled him.


    His eyebrows were raised involuntarily.


    A closer look revealed that the four women were surly and violent.


    When they saw Ye Hao and others coming, they rushed to the iron railing inlaid with runes and roared towards Ye Hao.


    It looked like a warning, but also like a demonstration.


    "Sand Cat Clan." Xiao Wan looked at Ye Hao Road, "This family likes to fight, not easy to tame."


    "How much is it?" What Xiao Wan didn''t expect was how much money Ye Hao asked directly?


    "Four million." the manager said with a smile.


    "Why are there so many?" Xiao Wan said dissatisfiedly, "are there fewer cases of sand cat clan women who have injured their owners these years?"


    "But a lot of men just like their wild nature." The manager said in a meaningful way.


    "Here you are." Ye Hao threw a Qiankun bag to the manager without thinking.


    The manager happily accepted it and asked, "Son, do you still see it?"


    "Eight maids, barely enough." Ye Hao shook his head. "Release them all."


    The manager gave a look to the guard next to him, and soon the four women of the Sand Cats and the four women of the Rabbits were brought to Ye Hao.


    "This is their slave contract." The steward handed Ye Hao eight paper contracts. "After you refine these eight contracts, you will decide their life and death later."


    "Got it." Ye Hao nodded.


    Then Ye Hao took them back to their courtyard.


    "I''m going back." Xiao Wan left angrily after leaving this sentence.


    She felt that Ye Hao was too bad.


    She doesn''t want to ignore him now.


    After waiting for Xiaowan to leave, Ye Hao took out the eight contracts, "This is your slave contract, and you are free from today." Saying that he lit the eight slave contracts.


    Both the four girls of the ear rabbit family and the four girls of the sand cat family were surprised.


    Ye Hao burned their hard work contract?


    What did he think?


    Don''t you worry that they ran away?


    "I can''t stay here long, when you leave the Devil''s Palace, you can leave on your own." Ye Hao glanced at the four people, "but you need to wait for me before then."


    "I won''t wait for you if I die." A young girl from the sand cat clan looked at Ye Haodao fiercely.


    "Is there not much left in your vein?" Ye Hao said lightly. "Don''t you ever think of revenge?"


    "Revenge?" said the sand cat girl bitterly, "It is the existence of a pinnacle of death, do you think I can hope to revenge in my life?"

 3183 Chapter three hundred eighty-sixth misfortune without the mainland

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"The pinnacle of death." Ye Hao was shocked and the eight young girls were shocked to find that they appeared in a wild jungle.


    Not far away, a tall two-headed wolf looked at them coldly.


    "Two-headed wolf."


    "Look at the white hair above it, this is a two-headed wolf."


    "Overlord in this wild jungle."


    "The existence of the pinnacle of Shengshen Realm, even the old palace master of the Devil''s Palace, dare not easily offend?"


    At this moment, whether it is the four girls of the sand cat family or the four girls of the ear rabbit family, they are all surprised.


    Roar!


    The double-headed wolf king shouted at Ye Hao and others.


    "Noisy." Ye Hao scowled.


    The double-headed wolf king was struck by lightning and wowed out a sip of blood.


    Ye Hao''s figure appeared beside him, "Is the peak of the god realm, the presence of ants like it, dare to roar at me?"


    The double-headed wolf king looked at Ye Hao Dao fearfully, "forgive life."


    "Rao Ming?" Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "I am missing a mount now."


    The double-headed wolf king immediately understood Ye Hao''s meaning. Its mountain-like body shrank rapidly, and soon turned into a small wolf with hundreds of pounds.


    "I''m tired of looking at my two heads." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The double-headed wolf king had to put away his head, "Master, how are you looking now?"


    "It''s not bad," Ye Hao nodded. "When I leave the innocent continent, I will give you freedom."


    "Master, I want to follow you all the time." The two-headed wolf king said flatteringly.


    Through the brief confrontation just now, the two-headed wolf king realized that the one in front of him was a god king.


    This is the god king above.


    If you can follow a god king, it will be said that it will also be able to meet the gods.


    "Do you think you are qualified to be my mount? The reason why I am willing to take you now is just an expedient measure." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Okay, let me go back now." He said to wave everyone Brought to the small courtyard.


    The double-headed wolf king glanced around, "Isn''t this the Devil''s Palace?"


    "Remember, you must not reveal your identity and cultivation behavior here." Ye Hao glanced at the double-headed wolf king.


    "What if someone bullies me?"


    "Unless I allow you to shoot, otherwise you endure."


    "Master is not afraid of me being killed?"


    "The existence of the pinnacle of Shengshen Realm will be killed by the monks of the Demon Palace? Are you sure you are not teasing me?" Ye Hao rolled the double-headed wolf king.


    The double-headed wolf king suddenly dropped his head.


    "Keep this cute and cute state in the future, you know?"


    "Observe." How dare the two-headed wolf king say anything against it?


    "Go squat over there." Ye Hao pointed to the doorway.


    The double-headed wolf king trot for a while and ran obediently to the door.


    All the eight girls who watched the two-headed wolf king who acted as the watchdog at the pinnacle of the god of death were stunned.


    "Son, you..." The sand cat girl looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    "Your four age order." Ye Hao asked.


    "My boss."


    "My old-two."


    "My third."


    "My fourth." The four girls of the sand cat clan said separately.


    "In the future you will be called a big cat, you are called a two-cat, you are called a three-cat, and you are called a four-cat." Ye Hao said to the four girls of the ear-rabbit clan, "What about you?"


    After the four girls of the ear rabbit family also introduced each, Ye Hao said, "In the future, you will be called the big rabbit, you will be called the second rabbit, you will be called the third rabbit, and you will be called the fourth rabbit."


    Eight girls looked at each other helplessly.


    How lazy this master is, too lazy to remember their names.


    "I will stay in the China without a continent for a period of time. When I leave, I will upgrade your cultivation to at least the pinnacle of Death Realm." Ye Hao continued, "Of course, in return, you need to serve my diet."


    "This is what we should do." Big Cat said busy.


    "This is a matter of our share." Datu said with a straight face.


    "Now summon all your martial spirits." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The eight girls quickly summoned their martial spirits.


    Ye Hao noticed that their martial spirits were all yellow and yellow martial spirits, and even their martial spirits were inferior among the yellow martial spirits.


    "Son, are you disappointed?" Big Cat said a little twitchy.


    "I didn''t expect your martial spirit to be middle-level Huang." Ye Hao said with some helplessness. "I used to think that I could get a yellow-level high-level or a peak." Ye Hao summoned his martial spirit. .


    When seeing Ye Hao''s martial spirit, Big Cat and others showed an incredible look in their eyes.


    "Heavenly Martial Spirit?"


    "My goodness."


    "Xuanji Martial Soul is Tianjiao."


    "What the hell does the son exist?" The girls were all startled.


    The double-headed wolf king of the gatekeeper glanced at Ye Hao''s Wu soul, and his whole body was trembling.


    Heavenly Martial Soul.


    If it was just a guess before, then this is confirmed.


    He believes that there is no Celestial Martial Soul on the entire innocent continent.


    Ye Hao''s heart moved, the plus sign Wuhun shined a lot of luster, the big cat and other girls were shocked to find that their Wuhun changed.


    Wuhun became stronger and stronger.


    "The color of Wuhun has changed."


    "It turned green."


    "It''s still growing."


    "Martial Soul has become a Profound Martial Soul."


    "is this real?"


    The eight girls were almost startled when they looked at the scene in front of them.


    "It seems that it can only help you to upgrade a big stage." After the Wuhun of the eight girls no longer transformed, Ye Hao put away the plus Wuhun.


    "Xuan level intermediate level."


    "Why do I think this is so dreamy?"


    "There aren''t many martial spirits in the middle of the entire continent without meta-level."


    "So we are also arrogant now." The eight girls spent a lot of time before digesting the news.


    "But it''s just the Xuan-level Wuhun, is it worth it?" Ye Hao said with a smile looking at a few girls.


    "Son, aren''t you a monk without the mainland?" the big cat asked, biting his lip.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "No wonder." Big Cat said softly, "Son, the cultivation civilization without the lack of the mainland is not very developed, so the standard of Tianjiao''s judgment here is Xuanji Wuhun."


    "What realm can Xuanji Wuhun set foot in the future?" Ye Hao asked.


    "The martial spirit in the early stage of the Xuan level will be able to step into the realm of God in the future. "Wuhun''s Wuhun will be able to reach the peak of the god realm in the future." Big Cat explained, "Now do you know what the Wuhun of the Xuan-level intermediate level means?"


    "Wu Wuhun, the strongest person in the incomplete mainland?" Ye Hao asked curiously.

 3184 Chapter 3187 is enough

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"The strongest man in the unblemished continent is said to be the Giant King''s Hao King." The big cat looked at Ye Hao and said, "The Hao King''s martial spirit is prefecture-level."


    "Does the mid-level prefecture mean that his peak is cultivated to be the peak of the God Realm."


    "Yes."


    "That is to say, there is not even a god king in the lack of continent?" Ye Hao said, dumbfounded.


    So it seems that Jiang Chongming really transported himself to a safe place?


    No one in the entire continent is his opponent?


    "It seems so." Big Cat said tentatively and asked, "Master, what are you doing?"


    "Shen Wang." Ye Hao casually said.


    Big Cat and others looked at each other, and they all saw the deep shock in each other''s eyes.


    God King?


    In other words, Ye Hao is now the strongest man without any continent?


    "Tell me about the first domain." Ye Hao sat down and asked.


    "The indispensable continent is located on the edge of the first domain, so the practice civilization here is very backward." Big Cat said softly, "the first domain has a total of 9,999 continents, and these continents are divided into lower continents, Three levels of medium continent and superior continent."


    "The lower continent refers to the wilderness, that is, the continent where no god king sits; the medium continent''s practice resources are more abundant, generally there are several or even dozens of god kings sitting; the upper continent is called I have practiced a holy place, and even the emperor has many respects."


    "What about the existence of taboo?"


    "The first domain does not seem to exist at this level." Xiao Bai shook his head.


    Ye Hao heard this with emotion.


    The level of practice in the first domain is too bad.


    "Your maid is talking about the old Huang Li in the past." Just then Ling Yu came from outside, she said lightly.


    "The old Huang Li in the past?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "The world is constantly recovering, the giant king of Hao has broken through to the god level." Ling Yu looked at the big cat and his eyes fell on Ye Hao. "Will you arrange a large mountain protection array?" "


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then how do you help us arrange the Devil''s Palace?" Ling Yu said after a silence.


    "No?" What Ye Ling didn''t expect was that Ye Hao refused.


    "What are you talking about?" Ling Yu frowned.


    "I''m just a son-in-law." Ye Hao said lightly, "I''m not interested in arranging the mountain protection for you?"


    "If the Devil''s Palace collapses, how will it benefit you?"


    "There are too many evils in Devil''s Palace. Do you think it''s just a matter of protecting the mountain?" Ye Hao glanced at Ling Yu.


    "There are a lot of disadvantages? Then what are the disadvantages?" Ling Yu''s eyes flashed.


    "First, the demon palaces were fighting each other when chaos occurred. Do you know what this behavior means? This means that their discipline is loose; second, I have not seen the dark whistle along the way. , Do you understand the dark whistle? If a sect does not even have a dark whistle, the consequences will be unimaginable if it is sneaked in with a distraction; third..." Ye Hao stopped here, "Forget it, don''t say anything You have too many abuses in the Devil''s Palace, and you can''t finish talking for three days and three nights."


    Just now, his divine thought swept away and found out where is a sect?


    It is clearly a bandit den.


    "Then you say, I''ll listen to you." Ling Yu asked with interest.


    "When will your lady come to sleep with me?" Ye Hao asked with a yawn.


    "Do you want my lady to sleep with you?" Ling Yu couldn''t help laughing. "If you think so, it would be naive."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The reason why my young lady is looking for you is to block the world''s long mouth."


    "That''s it." Ye Hao moped his chin, "Okay, you can go."


    Ling Yu took a deep look at Ye Hao and turned away.


    But after Ye Hao left, the two-headed wolf king ran over.


    "Master, do you want me to eat that girl who speaks badly to you?"


    Ye Hao flicked his mouth, "Go to the door and watch."


    The two-headed wolf king left in disappointment.


    "Master, your cultivation is so high, why do you want to be your son-in-law?" Datu asked puzzledly.


    "Fun." Ye Hao''s answer made Datu not knowing how to answer for a while?


    Fun?


    Is this still possible?


    But the thought of Ye Hao''s Xiu Wei Datu and other women was relieved.


    ...


    Ye Hao was lying on the bed in the middle of the night and the door was suddenly pushed open, and Xu Yuanyuan, dressed in a uniform, walked in in a shocked look.


    The rabbit dressed up in a panic.


    Xu Yuanyuan''s eyes fell on the big rabbit, "Who are you?"


    "I...I..." Stared by Xu Yuanyuan, Big Rabbit had a creepy feeling.


    "Big Rabbit is the maid I just bought today." Ye Hao looked at Xu Yuanyuan and said, "What are you doing here?"


    "You go out." Xu Yuanyuan looked at Da Tu.


    The rabbit left in a hurry.


    Xu Yuanyuan stared at Ye Hao for a while and said, "You have to know that you bought it for me."


    "Does it need to be so straightforward?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "I''m just elaborating a fact." Xu Yuanyuan said in a deep voice, "You have to know your identity."


    "and then?"


    "Then you are not allowed to have a messy woman without my permission."


    "This is my freedom."


    "I already said that you bought it from me." Xu Yuanyuan said angrily.


    "To you." Ye Hao threw Xu Yuanyuan a jade bottle.


    Xu Yuanyuan took it in doubt.


    When she opened the Jade Bottle and saw the Divine Pill in it, her eyes were amazed.


    "Yi Pin Dan Jing."


    The value of the first-grade breakthrough concept is more than five times that of the second-grade.


    "Yes," Ye Hao said lightly. "Can I redeem myself now?"


    "Not enough." Xu Yuanyuan stared at Ye Hao for a while, "I have your marriage certificate in my hand."


    "That''s right." Ye Hao said and threw Xu Yuanyuan a red fruit, "Is this enough?"


    "Is this...?" Xu Yuanyuan changed his face in shock.


    This fruit is blooming with strong vitality.


    Xu Yuanyuan has seen many great medicines in the past few years, but no great medicine can compare with it?


    "Sheng Yunguo." Ye Hao looked at Xu Yuanyuan.


    "Sheng Yunguo?" Xu Yuanyuan asked puzzled.


    "Forget it, even if I told you, you don''t know." Ye Hao said lightly. "Waiting to take Sheng Yun Guo after you set foot in Sheng Shen Realm, this will greatly enhance your background."


    "How can you have such a big medicine?" Xu Yuanyuan looked at Ye Hao''s eyes changed.


    "Some things, don''t delve into it." Ye Hao glanced at Xu Yuanyuan, "Well, I will temporarily stay with you for a while, then I will naturally leave."

 3185 Chapter 388 I am not Ye Chuan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Xu Yuanyuan looked at Ye Hao in surprise, "Who the hell are you?"


    "Ye Chuan is not satisfied with this marriage." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Ye Chuan?"


    "Run away."


    "So who are you?"


    "I have replaced Ye Chuan for a while." Ye Hao said sternly.


    "You didn''t answer my question." Xu Yuanyuan asked step by step.


    "You don''t need to know." Ye Hao said and lay down.


    Xu Yuanyuan was silent for a while, and then she faded her coat, then crossed Ye Hao, opened the quilt, and lay beside him.


    Ye Hao was somewhat confused, "What are you doing?"


    "I am your wife, what do you say I am doing?" Xu Yuanyuan stared at Ye Hao and said.


    "I have said that I am not Ye Chuan." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "But you married me." Xu Yuanyuan flashed a cunning look in his eyes. "It doesn''t matter whether you are Ye Chuan or not."


    "Aren''t you playing rogue?" Ye Hao cried and smiled.


    "It''s just a rogue, what can you do?"


    "That''s it." Ye Hao said as he sat up and went to untie her undershirt.


    Xu Yuanyuan''s body could not help being stiff.


    Ye Hao''s hand stopped suddenly, "Are you afraid?"


    "I''m just not ready yet."


    "Since you are not ready, why should you get married?"


    Xu Yuanyuan was silent.


    Ye Hao stared at Xu Yuanyuan''s eyes for a while and then lay down.


    "Why not continue?" Xu Yuanyuan asked after a few days.


    "I just used the big cat, and now my body is a little weak." Ye Hao''s words made Xu Yuanyuan grind his teeth angrily.


    "Do you believe me kill your maid?" Xu Yuanyuan looked at Ye Haodao fiercely.


    "You are not willing." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "why?"


    "Because I leave you the big cat."


    "Leave it to me?" Xu Yuanyuan''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "You will know in the future." Ye Hao said, holding Xu Yuanyuan in his arms.


    Xu Yuanyuan''s body froze again, but then slowly let go.


    This feeling seems pretty good.


    Sniffing the smell of Ye Hao, Xu Yuanyuan soon fell asleep.


    And after Xu Yuanyuan fell asleep, the bright eyes glowed with golden light.


    He was checking the scars on Xu Yuanyuan''s face.


    By checking Ye Hao, Xu Yuanyuan was cursed.


    That''s right.


    curse.


    "I didn''t expect the Soul Sky Galaxy to have a curse." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    This curse Ye Hao is confident that even Xu Yuanyuan''s grandmother with a high level of God''s Realm can''t crack it. To crack it, it needs at least an intermediate level of God Realm or higher to achieve it.


    Of course, if the caster does not need to be so troublesome.


    He just needs to take away the curse.


    Ye Hao can easily erase this curse, but Ye Hao did not do so.


    He was waiting for Xu Yuanyuan to speak out.


    ...


    Xu Yuanyuan''s sleep was sweet.


    It didn''t wake up until three shots in the sun.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that Ye Hao was no longer there. There was a panic in her heart for no reason, and she saw Ye Hao in the courtyard when she swept away.


    Ye Hao is roasting the wings of colorful fowls in the courtyard. The wings are dripping with grease under the flames. Ye Hao is turning and sprinkling the spices upwards.


    smells good.


    Even Xu Yuanyuan moved his index finger.


    After she got up and came to the courtyard, Big Cat and eight maids immediately stood up to salute Xu Yuanyuan.


    Even if their martial spirits are already inferior to the Great Demon King, the title of the Great Demon King is too loud.


    They are subconsciously afraid.


    "Why don''t you call me when you get up?" Xu Yuanyuan said with a bit of resentment.


    "I think you are sleeping with Zhengxiang, so I didn''t call you." Ye Hao looked up at Xu Yuanyuan. "Now it seems that you woke up at the right time. Wait a moment, and it will be fine soon."


    "Do you want me to help?" Xu Yuanyuan asked while sitting next to Ye Hao.


    "Forget it." Ye Hao thought about it or refused.


    "What do you mean by your eyes?" Xu Yuanyuan said angrily.


    At this time, Ling Yu came in from the outside, and she was stunned when she heard Xu Yuanyuan say this.


    Xu Yuanyuan''s speech has always been cold, where is there still a coquettish tone?


    "Miss." Ling Yu shouted softly after suppressing these thoughts.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Yuanyuan suddenly recovered her cold tone when she saw Ling Yu.


    "Old Senior Yue is here."


    "Yue Yunfeng?"


    "Ok."


    Xu Yuanyuan hurriedly stood up, and when she was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something, "I will just come."


    "Go." Ye Hao said without lifting his head.


    After Xu Yuanyuan and Ling Yu left, Datu couldn''t help but say, "Son, Yue Yunfeng is not a good thing."


    "How to say?"


    "Yue Yunfeng relied on being a god-level formation master, and I don''t know how many innocent women have ruined?" Da Tu Shen Sheng said, "It is said that his son Yue Jiaming is not a thing, listening to many women are tortured by him lethal."


    "Don''t they encounter hard stubble in recent years?" Ye Hao looked at Da Tudao.


    "Yue Yunfeng is a high-level formation master of the God of Life. Even the existence of the Peak of God of Life does not dare to offend easily." Datu shook his head and said, "There is not much of the entire continent of God-level existence."


    "That''s right." Ye Hao continued to roast the chicken wings in his hand.


    Let''s talk about Xu Yuanyuan.


    After Xu Yuanyuan came to the hall with Ling Yu, the eyes of a father and son fell on her.


    That vision is aggressive.


    This made Xu Yuanyuan very unhappy.


    "Yuan Yuan, this is Yue Zhenshi." Xu Yuanyuan''s grandmother introduced, "As for Yue Jiaming, the son of Yue Zhenshi."


    "I have seen Master Yue Zhen." Xu Yuanyuan saluted Yue Yunfeng, but Yue Jiaming just nodded gently.


    Yue Jiaming looked at Xu Yuanyuan''s graceful posture and his eyes glowed with radiance.


    "Dad, I must get Xu Yuanyuan." Yue Jiaming said to Yue Yunfeng.


    "But Xu Yuanyuan, what do I do with it?" Yue Yunfeng said with a smile.


    "You let me enjoy it first, and then I will give it to you after I get bored." Yue Jiaming said after thinking about it.


    "You are letting me drink your footwash." Yue Yunfeng said angrily.


    "Big deal next time I drink my father''s footwash." Yue Jiaming laughed.


    "According to your."


    After Xu Yuanyuan sat down, she opened the door and said, "Senior Yue, don''t know how many god stones are needed to build a large mountain protection array?"


    "The mountain protection array is not so easy to build. Generally speaking, the mountain protection array is divided into a guardian array and an attack array. However, because we are suffering from the dark clan''s attack on the continent, we need to build another bloodline detection array." After a pause, Dunyue Yunfeng continued, "Of course, you need to provide the materials for the formation of the three formations. I expect the initial price to be about 60 million Zhongpin Shenshi."


    "60 million Zhongpin Shenshi?" Xu Yuanyuan exclaimed when she heard the figure.

 3186 Chapter 3189

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The 60 million middle-grade god stone demon king palace is not impossible to get out, the problem is that this is just the cost of building a formation.


    This price has greatly exceeded her expectations.


    "Is the price a bit high?" the old lady said softly in silence.


    "This is already a very favorable price." Yue Yunfeng said lightly.


    "This...?" The old lady looked at Xu Yuanyuan involuntarily.


    "Actually, the price cannot be reduced. As long as Miss Xu promises me one thing, even if it is reduced, it is not impossible." Yue Jiaming said with a smile at this time.


    "You said?"


    "I''m still single now." Yue Jiaming stared at Xu Yuanyuan with staring eyes, "I think Miss Xu should understand what I mean?"


    "I have a husband." Xu Yuanyuan''s face sank.


    "When did it happen?" Yue Jiaming was suddenly angry.


    "yesterday."


    "determine?"


    "Do you think it is necessary for me to deceive you?"


    Yue Jiaming thought for the same reason.


    This matter can be inquired by anyone.


    Xu Yuanyuan does not need to cheat on this one, does it?


    "If this is the case, then I will not be able to help." Yue Jiaming said indifferently.


    When Xu Yuanyuan was about to say something, Yue Jiaming''s voice sounded in her ears.


    "If you stay with me overnight, I can save my dad 10 million."


    Suddenly, a sharp murderous intention broke out in Xu Yuanyuan''s eyes, "What are you talking about?"


    Yue Jiaming frowned involuntarily.


    Why did he transmit?


    Just don''t want to embarrass Xu Yuanyuan.


    But Xu Yuanyuan turned her face on the spot.


    A sound of Fengming passed through the whole hall, but Xu Yuanyuan summoned her sword.


    Fengming sword.


    "Kill." Xu Yuanyuan said indifferently.


    Yue Jiaming''s complexion changed.


    He is only a high-level of Death Realm, how is Xu Yuanyuan''s opponent?


    "Yuanyuan, don''t come here." The old woman quickly blocked Xu Yuanyuan.


    "Grandma, you let me kill this beast." Xu Yuanyuan pointed to Yue Jiaming.


    Xu Yuanyuan is known as the Little Demon King and always talks about being happy and enemies.


    "Yuanyuan." The old lady held Xu Yuanyuan, how could she make Xu Yuanyuan mess?


    Yue Jiaming is not an ordinary person, standing behind him is Yue Yunfeng.


    "Xu Yuanyuan, what do you mean?" Yue Yunfeng said indifferently at this time.


    "What do I mean? Should you ask your son?" Xu Yuanyuan said angrily.


    "I don''t know what my son did, I only know that you are irrational to my son, and kill my son." Yue Yunfeng''s eyes are filled with monstrous murderous opportunities, "Do you believe me or not, you can destroy your devil palace?"


    "Yue Yunfeng, you have said too much." The old woman looked a little ugly.


    "Have? I don''t think anything happened?" Yue Yunfeng decided not to hide, "Today I put my words here, my son took a fancy to Xu Yuanyuan, if Xu Yuanyuan recommended it by herself, otherwise, I Don¡¯t mind destroying your Demon Palace."


    "You have to be able to do it too," the old woman said word by word.


    "Then you just wait." Yue Yunfeng said indifferently.


    The voice fell and Yue Yunfeng glanced at Yue Jiaming, "Jiaming, let''s go."


    Yue Jiaming gave Xu Yuanyuan a greedy look, "Xu Yuanyuan, I am waiting for you to submit to my feet."


    Xu Yuanyuan''s eyes burst into a terrible murderous opportunity, "Yue Jiaming, I will not kill you, and swear not to be human."


    "Hehe." Yue Jiaming didn''t care about Xu Yuanyuan''s threat.


    Yue Yunfeng''s background is very strong.


    It''s not like the Devil''s Palace can be compared.


    boom!


    Just then Yue Yunfeng was hit by a terrible force on the pillar in the distance.


    He spouted a sip of blood.


    Yue Yunfeng struggled to stand up, but ended up in failure.


    He looked at the figure in the door ugly, "Do you know who I am?"


    Two-headed wolf king.


    Do not!


    It should be called the single-headed wolf king at this time. He looked at Yue Yunfeng with a playful face, "Who are you? Offended my son, you will die."


    Xu Yuanyuan looked towards the door.


    I saw Ye Hao walked towards Yue Jiaming from the side of the single-headed wolf king.


    "You should never hit your idea on my wife," Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Yue Jiaming retreated subconsciously.


    "If you kill me, will Dao Guild let you go." Yue Jiaming said with a trembling voice.


    Ye Hao looked puzzled.


    "Flanking Guild?"


    "Yes, I''m a strategist of the Guild of Guilds. You killed me, you offended the Guild of Guilds." Yue Jiaming said quickly.


    "The Guild of Guilds? What''s the matter!" Ye Hao said with a faint golden glow in his eyes.


    Yue Jiaming''s body was ignited, and a few breaths turned into a pile of ashes.


    Yue Yunfeng''s face became very ugly, "You have a big disaster."


    "A big disaster?" Ye Hao said lightly. "Do you know that you have a big disaster?"


    "Dare you dare to kill me?" Yue Yunfeng said proudly, "I''m the elder of the Battle Guild."


    "Goozi, eat it." Ye Hao greeted the wolf king at the door.


    The wolf king rushed to Yue Yunfeng excitedly, and then opened the big mouth of the blood basin to tear Yue Yunfeng.


    Watching the wolf king Da Kuai Duo Yi Lao Qi and others startled and speechless.


    You have to know that Yue Yunfeng, even the old lady, may not be able to take it down.


    After all, the foundation of the formation of the formation is the formation. The clothes and accessories on his body are all inlaid with formation, okay?


    But this wolf king easily hit Yue Yunfeng.


    Could it be said that this wolf king is the pinnacle of living god realm.


    Yes.


    Only this level of existence can achieve this step.


    and many more.


    How could this level of existence exist around Ye Chuan, and this one also called Ye Chuan as a son?


    Xu Yuanyuan came to Ye Hao''s side at this time, and she was disturbed, "killing the Yue Yun Summit offended the entire Front Guild."


    "If the Guild of Guilds dare to come to trouble, then the Guild of Guilds will be abolished." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You... do you know that the Battle Guild has a lot of powerful people who respect the divine realm."


    "so what?"


    "you¡­¡­?"


    "It''s an accident, just push me out." Ye Hao looked at Xu Yuanyuan and said, "Now take me to the palace of your Demon Palace."


    "what are you going to do?"


    "Aren''t you going to build a mountain protection array? I''ll build it for you."


    "Really?"


    "Isn''t this all right?"


    "You follow me."


    Ye Hao looked at the palace of the Devil Palace for a while and said, "What are the materials of your Devil Palace Palace?"


    "What else do you need? Let''s prepare." The old lady said quickly.


    Just now, by talking to Xu Yuanyuan, the old lady knew that Ye Hao was not Ye Chuan.


    So how dare you disrespect this mysterious strong woman?


    "Forget it, I''ll take the materials myself." Ye Hao said and turned away.


    He didn''t even get a piece of lineup material in the library.


    "Grandma, are the materials in our house so rubbish?" Xu Yuanyuan asked with a wry smile.

 3187 Chapter three hundred and ninety

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Xu Yuanyuan realized that she was abandoned.


    Still the kind that was deeply rejected.


    Ye Hao did not even look at the formation materials in the library of the Demon Palace.


    "I want to see what material the guy used to build the formation?" The old lady''s face was a bit ugly.


    You have to know that the devil''s palace was built with a lot of effort.


    "Oh, Yuanyuan, you shouted our array masters at the Demon Palace." The old woman continued.


    "Is this suitable?" Xu Yuanyuan said, biting her lip.


    This is equivalent to stealing a teacher in disguise.


    Generally speaking, no one is allowed to watch when the formation is arranged.


    "The other formations are naturally not allowed to watch, but that one will not have this idea."


    "why?"


    "He is very proud," the old lady said leisurely. "This kind of arrogance comes from the bone and penetrates into the soul."


    While Ye Hao was arranging the formation, the old lady came to him with dozens of formation masters.


    Ye Hao glanced at the formations and continued to arrange.


    Never treat them as one thing.


    The old lady gave Xu Yuanyuan a complacent glance, as if to say you saw what I said, right?


    What the old lady did not know was that Xu Yuanyuan had a feeling of uneasiness. She was worried that Ye Hao would disappear without a trace.


    "What kind of rune is this?"


    "Why can''t I understand."


    "This seems to be a stitched rune."


    "Stitch rune? Is it like this?"


    "I saw a sequence of stitching runes, but this one is more advanced and more powerful. I think it is at least ten times more clever than what I learned."


    "Ten times? Isn''t it better than a hundred times?"


    "Is that jade hengshi?"


    "Yu Hengshi has such strong fluctuations?"


    "But it looks a lot like Yuhengshi."


    "Should we ask?"


    At this time, a weak Wenwen girl came to Ye Hao and asked timidly, "Master, is this Yuheng Stone?"


    "This is jade to stone." Ye Hao looked at the girl and explained, "The energy contained in it is about 80 times more than that of Yu Hengshi."


    "Jade is still stone?" The girl who heard the name exclaimed, "I remember a piece of jade stone returned to Dadong''s auction site ten years ago up to 80 million middle-grade god stones."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Such a small piece of jade still stone is as high as 80 million middle grade god stone?


    Are you kidding me?


    "Is it too luxurious to use this material?" Xu Yuanyuan couldn''t help saying.


    "Did you see this magnet?" Ye Hao pointed to a magnet not far away.


    "Isn''t this an ordinary magnet?" Xu Yuanyuan asked puzzled.


    How could the magnet Xu Yuanyuan not know?


    "Ordinary magnet?" Ye Hao said a rune was hit here, detonating the magnetic field inside that magnet.


    boom!


    The magnetic field contained in the magnet exploded like a raging wave, and it went away.


    Except for the old woman and Ye Hao, the rest of the monks retreated in pain.


    Even if they have retreated several kilometers away, they still feel uncomfortable.


    "What kind of magnet is this?" the old lady exclaimed.


    "Moon Moon Magnet, which contains the power of Moon Moon." Ye Hao glanced at the old woman. "This magnet will probably require 140 million Zhongpin Shenshi. Of course, in your poor resource continent, I think it may be higher."


    "Why haven''t I heard of this magnet?" an array teacher asked in surprise.


    "This only shows that your heritage is too bad." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Just now you said this barren continent?" Xu Yuanyuan came over from a distance. "Aren''t you a person from this continent?"


    "No." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then what continent are you from?"


    "This is inconvenient to tell you." Ye Hao said that he would continue to set up his formation.


    And the array materials that Ye Hao came up with, almost did not know the devil''s palace.As for the runes built by Ye Hao, they have a feeling of reading heavenly books.


    "Yugongzi''s attainments far exceeded our imagination."


    "Yeah, I have seen a master of the gods of the realm arrange the formation, but I think that Master Ye arranged more than ten times more mysterious than him."


    "How good should Master Ye be able to direct us?"


    "Should we let the palace master help?"


    This group of teachers came to Xu Yuanyuan''s side without thinking of this place.


    "Palace, can you let Master Ye teach us the art of formation?"


    Xu Yuanyuan pondered for a while and walked towards Ye Hao.


    "Can you teach them the art of formation?" Xu Yuanyuan said lightly.


    "No." Ye Hao glanced at Xu Yuanyuan.


    "Oh." Xu Yuanyuan said with some loss.


    "Mr. Ye, we will work hard to practice the art of formation." The girl who spoke before said seriously.


    "Your roots are too poor, and your talents are not good." Ye Hao said mercilessly, "Is that clear?"


    "Yang Gongzi, I have a martial spirit at the peak of the yellow level." The girl said uneasily.


    "Huang Level Peak?" I heard a sneer from the corner of Ye Hao''s mouth, "When can the Huang Soul Peak''s Wuhun be regarded as a show-off capital?"


    "Yellow peak is only one step away from Tianjiao." The girl stared at Ye Hao Shen Sheng.


    boom!


    When Ye Hao''s words fell, a simple mirror appeared above his head.


    There was terrible pressure on the mirror.


    This coercion gave all the monks present a feeling of creeping on the ground.


    "What martial spirit is this?"


    "Absolutely high-level martial spirit."


    "I can''t see clearly."


    "Young Master Ye deliberately covered up."


    "The palace owner knelt down."


    "God, the palace master is the martial spirit of the Xuan class."


    "Is Ye Gongzi''s Wuhun the prefecture-level?"


    Xu Yuanyuan looked pale in the mirror hidden in the clouds.


    She can''t see the true color of the blooming mirror, but she knows that the mirror is of high grade.


    "The prefecture level has definitely reached the prefecture level." The old woman said with a solemn expression.


    Only Wuhun at this level can make her feel suppressed.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect there will be a territorial martial spirit in the Demon Palace?" Just then a sound of laughter penetrated the whole sky, and then a figure in white robe appeared above the Demon Palace.


    The old woman''s face changed uncontrollably when she saw the figure.


    "Vice president of the Guild of Guilds," the old woman exclaimed.


    Song Yaowu glanced at the old woman and Ye Hao''s eyes fell upon him.


    "Little guy, are you interested in being my disciple?"


    "Let me be your disciple, do you deserve it?" Ye Hao said the words to the audience without thinking.


    "Ye Chuan, be careful." The old woman changed her colors, "You are in front of God-level existence."

 3188 Chapter three hundred and nineteen

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!In fact, the old lady did not say a word.


    That is, Song Yaowu is not a general God-level existence.


    "Haha." What made the old lady and others not think that Song Yaowu laughed, "Interesting, you said that I am not qualified to be your disciple?"


    Ye Hao said with his hands on his shoulders, "You are no more than the martial spirit of the prefecture level, this kind of martial spirit is nothing but garbage in my eyes."


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Intermediate level?


    If there is no accident in this kind of martial arts in the future, you can go to the peak of He Shenjing.


    Why is it in Ye Hao''s mouth?


    "Boy, what you said is crazy." Song Yaowu looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a look of displeasure.


    Anyway, he is the vice president of the Front Guild.


    Ye Hao can be mad, but not so crazy?


    boom!


    Song Yaowu Gang said that Ye Hao''s Wu Soul once again unblocked a trace of Yu Wei.


    Song Yaowu only felt that the whole world was relentlessly suppressing himself.


    His face changed a bit.


    He knew that this was the blood suppression of higher-order martial souls to lower-order martial souls.


    Even if his strength is stronger than Ye Hao, but this suppression still exists.


    Like a suckling tiger, even if it is not an adult jackal''s opponent, but its roar will still awaken the jackal''s fear factor.


    "What level is your Wuhun?" Song Yaowu looked at Ye Haodao in shock. "Premium level or prefecture level peak?"


    When Song Yaowu said this, Xu Yuanyuan''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    Before, she just thought that Ye Hao''s Wuhun was mostly at the ground level, but she didn''t think it would be strong even at the ground level, but at this moment she realized she was wrong.


    Ye Hao''s Wuhun level is far beyond his expectations.


    Ye Hao put Wu Wu''s soul away as soon as his heart moved, and he walked towards Song Yaowu step by step.


    step!


    Two steps!


    Three steps!


    After Ye Hao took three steps, Song Yaowu couldn''t bear it anymore, wowed with a spit of blood.


    Xu Yuanyuan and others were stunned.


    Before, they thought that Ye Hao was only Wuhun''s high level, but his cultivation behavior should not have followed.


    But after seeing this scene, they knew that they were wrong, and the mistake was ridiculous.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation base may have reached the peak of the combination of God Realm.


    Four steps!


    Song Yaowu was struck by lightning and his face was pale.


    "Stop it," Song Yaowu panicked.


    Five steps!


    Song Yaowu''s five entrances exploded in unison, Song Yaowu sat paralyzed on the ground, and the whole person was miserably miserable.


    "Rao Ming." Song Yaowu spit blood foam, said very weakly.


    Ye Hao stopped.


    The audience looked at this scene and felt that their world view would collapse.


    Song Yaowu, the vice president of the Battle Guild, even said such words as Rao Ming, which they had never imagined before.


    "If you don''t say that, you''re done." Ye Hao pouted, "You said what big tail wolf are you?"


    At this time, Song Yaowu is still not convinced?


    He took out a jade bottle and poured a magic pill out of it.


    Ye Hao called when he was about to take it, "Let me see it."


    Ye Hao looked at Song Yaowu Dao silently, "You said that you are also the vice president of the Guild of Guilds. Are you taking the second-level toxin-healing pill?"


    "This is the Healing Pill at the top of the god level?" Song Yaowu couldn''t help saying.


    "For me it''s not that the best is all garbage." Ye Hao said and threw a jade bottle to Song Yaowu.


    Song Yaowu opened the jade bottle, and a ray of glow came out.


    "He Shenjing Pinnacle Needling Healing Pill." Song Yaowu exclaimed looking at the texture above.


    The old lady and others were almost startled to fall.


    It seems that this level of healing dan is not available on the entire continent.


    After taking one, Song Yaowu recovered his injuries at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and he even felt that he had improved a lot.


    "Thank you, Senior." Song Yaowu thanked Ye Hao after getting up.


    "You go to see my formation." Ye Hao pointed to the rune in the far corner, "See if you can point me?"


    Song Yaowu was startled and walked towards the corner rune.


    After studying for a while, he knelt in front of Ye Hao, "Senior, can you accept me as a disciple?"


    what?


    Everyone present had a sense of ignorance.


    Hairy?


    You are the vice president of the Guild of Guilds.


    Now you kneel in front of Ye Hao to be his apprentice?


    "How is my formation?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "I can only understand one-tenth of the formations arranged by the seniors, no, not one-tenths." Song Yaowu pondered the language and said, "The formations of the seniors have a lot of strange changes, I think Even if you exhaust your life, it is impossible to study thoroughly."


    Xu Yuanyuan watched Ye Hao''s eyes showing a complex look.


    "Is the difference between us so big?" Xu Yuanyuan murmured.


    The old lady opened her mouth to say what she wanted to say, but in the end she sighed deeply.


    Ye Hao is amazing.


    Xu Yuanyuan is very different from Ye Hao.


    So may two people come to the end?


    Ye Hao glanced at Song Yaowu, but he shook his head and said, "Your qualifications are not good."


    "Qualification is not good?" Song Yaowu said with a wry smile, "Senior, if my qualification is not good, you can''t find a better qualification than me without a lack of continent."


    "I didn''t plan to find it on the Noble Mainland," Ye Hao said lightly. "I didn''t even plan to find it in the first domain."


    "Ah!" Song Yaowu realized that Ye Hao''s ambition was far beyond his imagination.


    "Get up, I have no interest in accepting you as a disciple." Ye Hao said and went to arrange the formation elsewhere.


    But Song Yaowu still did not stand up.


    "Senior Song, you still get up." The old lady whispered.


    "If seniors don''t accept me as a disciple, I won''t get up." Song Yaowu said flatly.


    "Yuanyuan, why don''t you persuade your husband?" The old woman looked at Xu Yuanyuan.


    Song Yaowu looked at Xu Yuanyuan in surprise, "What? Are you the wife of seniors?"


    Xu Yuanyuan knew why the old lady wanted to identify her and Ye Hao on this occasion?


    This is going to pull the tiger flag in the future!


    But she and Ye Hao do have a husband and wife relationship.


    Thinking of Xu Yuanyuan like this, he nodded and said, "I am his wife."


    "Then you help me persuade." Song Yaowu said quickly.


    "I don''t guarantee success." Xu Yuanyuan said with a deep sigh.


    "No matter whether it succeeds or not, I owe you personal feelings." Song Yaowu said solemnly.


    There was a hint of joy in the eyes of the old lady, but she didn''t show it.


    Xu Yuanyuan came to Ye Hao''s heart in dismay.


    She looked at Ye Hao''s arrangement and did not speak.


    "Tell Song Yaowu that I will accept him as a registered disciple." About half a minute later, Zhong Yehao stopped and looked at Xu Yuanyuan softly.

 3189 Chapter three hundred and ninety-second chapter you are the king of God

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Named disciple?" Xu Yuanyuan startled.


    Song Yaowu is the vice president of the Guild of Guilds. It''s almost the same if he doesn''t talk about high power in the mainland.


    "He will agree with ecstasy." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Xu Yuanyuan told Song Yaowu about it after thinking about it.


    Song Yaowu repeatedly thanked Xu Yuanyuan, and then he came to Ye Hao and met the teacher.


    Ye Hao waved his hand to let him stand aside so as not to disturb him. Song Yaowu really stood beside Ye Hao like a student, honestly speaking with a quail.


    Positioning has always been Ye Hao''s strong point, but he hasn''t made it easily these years.


    It stands to reason that a large mountain protection array cannot be successfully arranged in three to five years, but Ye Hao completed the arrangement in only three days.


    "Teacher, why are you so fast?" Song Yaowu asked.


    "Practice makes perfect." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Song Yaowu smiled bitterly.


    Practice makes perfect?


    Can you do it by practice?


    In Song Yaowu''s view, Ye Hao seemed to have been through a lot of efforts.


    Of course Ye Hao will not tell Song Yaowu that his other martial arts training has already reached the super-level. Now the arrangement of the god-level formation is simply a matter of hand.


    "Young Master Ye, don''t know how powerful this formation is?" The old lady came to Ye Hao and asked softly.


    "When you start the first level of attack mode, the one who is at the top of the gods can be killed." Ye Hao was shocked when he said this.


    What did Ye Hao say?


    When the first level of attack mode is activated, all the peaks of God can be killed?


    Are you kidding me?


    You have to know that the old lady is only a high-level god, right?"And when you start the second-level attack mode, even the early stage of the Divine King can be hit hard." Ye Hao continued, "But because the Divine King contains immortality, you must activate the third level to kill. Attack mode, no


    However, I do not recommend that you use the third-level attack mode, because the energy consumption of this match is an astronomical number."


    "Even God King can kill?" Song Yaowu exclaimed, "Teacher, aren''t you setting up a God-level formation?"


    "I did arrange the formation of the god level, but it does not mean that I cannot cross the enemy." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    You have to know that the peak of the combined God Realm and the God King are two completely different realms.


    It is very difficult to break the bottleneck of the realm.


    But Ye Hao is now easily broken.


    "If you say this, are you the god king?" Song Yaowu suddenly thought of something.


    And when Song Yaowu''s words fell, one of the monks present was counted, and all were speechless.


    You have to know that the strongest man without a continent is only able to set foot in the realm of God.


    But Ye Hao has now set foot in this state.


    Compared to the god king who has no shortage of continents, Ye Hao looks more powerful.


    Xu Yuanyuan''s heart is full of bitterness.


    The peak of her realm of life in this life is at the end.


    As for the harmony with God Realm, I have never expected it.


    But now she found that Ye Hao is already the King of Gods, so will Ye Hao be able to set foot in the future?


    Is it possible between them?


    No!


    It was at this time that she finally understood why Song Yaowu was ecstatic about being a named disciple of Ye Hao?


    It is estimated that Song Yaowu had made speculations in this respect before, but now it is just confirmed.


    Ye Hao did not answer this question.


    But it is the default in the eyes of everyone.


    I saw Ye Hao''s big hand grabbing all around, and the spirit of heaven and earth turned into two keys.


    "Yuanyuan, this is the center of the formation. After you refine it, you will be able to control the mountain protection array." Ye Hao said and handed the two keys to Xu Yuanyuan.


    "Why two?" Xu Yuanyuan asked puzzled.


    "Both keys can hold the mountain protection array." Ye Hao said lightly. "As for the other one, you can give your grandma. After all, the Devil''s Palace needs a master to sit in."


    "Where can I be a master in front of you?" Xu Yuanyuan said with a wry smile.


    Ye Hao stunned, "Are you inferior?"


    "Yeah, compared to your god king, what can I count?" Xu Yuanyuan didn''t mention much of the grudge.


    "Little Wolf." Ye Hao called at this moment.


    The double-headed wolf king standing guard in Ye Hao''s courtyard immediately vacated and appeared beside Ye Hao.


    "Restore your deity." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The two-headed wolf king restored his deity without hesitation, and the overwhelming pressure suddenly swept the audience.


    "The pinnacle of life and spirit."


    "Isn''t this the two-headed wolf king?"


    "Why is it here?"


    "Wait, isn''t this little wolf dozing in front of Ye Gongzi''s door?"


    Just as the monks in the audience discussed, Ye Hao pointed at Little Wolf and said, "It will be your mount in the future."


    "You gave it to me?" Xu Yuanyuan exclaimed.


    How could she not know the double-headed wolf king?


    But wouldn''t their devil''s palace dare to fight the double-headed wolf king?


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    Xu Yuanyuan was surprised and a bit lonely at the same time.


    "Can I suppress this double-headed wolf king?" Xu Yuanyuan asked in a loss.


    "You are really hard to wait for." Ye Hao said with a wave of his hand, the world around him was isolated, "Call out your martial spirit."


    Xu Yuanyuan did not know why he summoned his own Wuhun.


    A Luanfeng.


    Xuan level intermediate.


    This is Xu Yuanyuan''s martial spirit.


    When Ye Hao used his martial spirit, Xu Yuanyuan was shocked to find that his martial spirit had transformed.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Yuanyuan showed an incredible look on his face.


    She found that her martial arts spirit had been promoted from meta-level metaphysical level to meta-level high level, and then from meta-level high level to meta-level peak.


    After reaching this point, her martial spirit is still improving.


    Early prefecture level!


    It was at this time that Xu Yuanyuan''s Wu soul stopped growing.


    "In the early stage of prefecture level?" Xu Yuanyuan looked stunned.


    What state does the early stage correspond to?


    This corresponds to God Realm.


    King Realm.


    This is the realm she never dared to expect.


    "Actually only raised three small realms." Ye Hao pondered slowly and said, "I thought I could help you to advance to the prefecture level."


    Xu Yuanyuan opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say in the end.


    Have you raised three small realms in a row, not satisfied?


    and many more.


    Xu Yuanyuan quickly thought of, "What level is your martial spirit?"


    "Guess." Ye Hao blinked.


    "Should your Wuhun reach the legendary level of heaven?" Xu Yuanyuan thought of a possibility.


    And when she thought of it, even she was startled."Don''t disclose the matter of your Wushun''s promotion easily, otherwise it will bring destruction to the Devil''s Palace." Ye Hao warned.

 3190 Chapter 3193 The King of God Personally Trained

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Only the existence of the god king level can promulgate the law.


    And the purpose of the law came out, as the god king came in person.


    Ye Hao said in this way that a piece of paper made of Wang Shi was taken out, and then he used his mental power to write ink, and his big hand wrote an ancient fist word on the law.


    Xu Yuanyuan glanced at it and felt that the boxing word contained endless meaning.


    Endless changes;


    Mysterious.


    Looking at her, she felt as if she were in a boxing sea.


    She was like a flat boat, and it seemed that she could capsize in the next moment.


    It was then that a cold voice sounded in her ears.


    "come back."


    Xu Yuanyuan felt that there was a sky knife in the midst of everything.


    Then she found herself back in reality.


    "What just happened?"


    "Don''t talk about your current cultivation order, even if it is a god king of the same level as me, it is not qualified to study." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "why?"


    "My situation is a little special," Ye Hao said softly, "ordinary god king is not my opponent."


    "Ordinary God King is not your opponent, then the Giant King''s Hao King is not your opponent." Xu Yuanyuan moved in his heart.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    But Xu Yuanyuan realized something from Ye Hao''s smile.


    Ye Hao simply disdains King Hao.


    After a few days, Ye Hao handed over the law to Xu Yuanyuan, "You have collected this law."


    Xu Yuanyuan put it in Qiankun''s bag after taking it with both hands.


    "The purpose of the law is to protect your safety in times of crisis." Ye Hao said with a smile. "That means you can now walk sideways on the innocent continent."


    "I dare not." Xu Yuanyuan shook her head.


    "You are the devil."


    "In front of you, I think I am a scum." Xu Yuanyuan still has self-knowledge.


    "It''s not like you said that." Ye Hao laughed.


    Xu Yuanyuan glanced at Ye Hao, "I..." Xu Yuanyuan stopped here.


    "what happened?"


    "I want to follow your steps."


    Ye Hao looked at Xu Yuanyuan for a while, but still shook his head gently.


    "I advise you to stay away from me." Ye Hao said lightly. "The enemy I face in the future is beyond your imagination."


    "It doesn''t matter, the big deal is death." Xu Yuanyuan said righteously.


    "Future things will be discussed in the future." Ye Hao said the space isolation around the wave of his hand disappeared.


    The eyes of the audience fell on Ye Hao and Xu Yuanyuan.


    "What happened just now?" asked the old lady.


    "Okay, I''m going back to practice." Ye Hao broke the space after leaving this sentence and left here.


    "Teacher, don''t go." Song Yaowu shouted.


    But where is Ye Hao''s figure?


    "Master Xu Xiaogong, where does my teacher live?"


    "Living in the courtyard I arranged." Xu Yuanyuan said busy.


    Ye Hao can''t care about Song Yaowu, but Xu Yuanyuan can''t care.


    "Can you take me there?" Song Yaowu said flatly.


    "Please follow me." Xu Yuanyuan whispered.


    After arriving at the gate of the courtyard, Song Yaowu discovered that there was a formation at the entrance. This formation isolated the entire courtyard.


    "This... is the teacher unwilling to see me?" Song Yaowu asked anxiously.


    From the formation of Ye Hao, Song Yaowu knew that he would fall on Ye Hao if he wanted to go further.


    But Ye Hao seemed unwilling to take care of him at all.


    "Shall I ask?" Xu Yuanyuan thought about it and said.


    "Don''t you rush forward?" Song Yaowu saw Xu Yuanyuan want to go in and hurriedly stopped her. "Do you think this formation is simple? Even if I do this kind of practice, if you rush into it, you may be bombarded into scum what."


    Xu Yuanyuan was startled, "No, are you at the pinnacle of God Realm?"


    "I''m not at the peak of God''s Realm. I''m a senior at God''s Realm now." Song Yaowu shook his head and said, "But I think even if I go to the peak of God''s Realm, it will be bombarded into scum."


    "When I came here, there was no formation in this courtyard?" Xu Yuanyuan suddenly thought of something?


    "This formation is only a small-scale formation, which can be easily arranged for God King." Song Yaowu said softly.


    "However, the formation of the arrangement can kill even the peak of the Divine Realm?" Xu Yuanyuan said that he could not understand.


    There is only a small difference between the two sides.


    "The god king is immortal, the god emperor is immortal." Song Yaowu said solemnly. "After reaching the realm of god king, it will undergo transformation itself. This transformation will be comprehensive, and the gap between them is beyond your imagination. "


    "how do you know?"


    "Hao Wang said."


    "Hao Wang?" "Hao Wang easily broke the existence of the three pinnacles of God Realm after the breakthrough." Song Yaowu said in a deep voice, "I was at the scene at that time, and the president of our guild could not stop even one battle. Stay." Song Yaowu paused, then said, "


    Afterwards, the chairman inquired about how much Hao Wang used his strength. Guess what Hao Wang said?He said that Sancheng was useless."


    Hearing this, Xu Yuanyuan took a breath.


    She knows that there is a gap between the peak of God Realm and God Realm, but she did not expect that the gap will be so large?


    "By the way, King Hao will preach at the General Assembly in three months, and then you can go and listen." Song Yaowu suddenly thought of something.


    "Did the king preach?" Xu Yuanyuan looked expectant.


    God''s understanding of Dadao has reached a whole new level.


    This will be a huge help for Xu Yuanyuan.


    At this time, the big rabbit came out of the door, "I have seen the lady."


    "Miss?" Xu Yuanyuan stunned.


    "The son said that we will become the left and right arms of the young lady in the future." Big Rabbit said with a smile. "And there are young ladies, you can freely enter and exit this formation."


    "That''s it." Xu Yuanyuan said to look at Song Yaowu here.


    "Chairman Song, this is a volume of handwritings given by your son." Datu then handed Song Yaowu a volume of handwritings.


    Song Yaowu took it over and scanned it roughly.


    There was a shock in his eyes.


    This is Ye Hao''s comments on some formations. These formations gave him a refreshing feeling, as if Ye Hao opened a brand new door for him.


    "Thank you teacher." Song Yaowu saluted Ye Hao in the direction.


    After Song Yaowu left, Xu Yuanyuan also left.


    At this time, Big Rabbit returned to the courtyard.


    "Then I will try to improve your cultivation as much as possible." Ye Hao looked at Datu and other people. "As for how far you can improve, it depends on your character."


    The eyes of Datu and others are full of expectation.


    Now they know a little bit about Ye Hao.


    God King!Now what kind of honor is the King of God to train them personally?

 3191 Chapter three hundred and ninety-four The promotion of eight maids

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Master, how long will you stay in the Devil''s Palace?" Datu couldn''t help asking.


    "Half a year." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Half a year later, he will become more familiar with the rules of this world.


    That''s right.


    Ye Hao has been familiar with the rules of this world.


    He found that when he operated the Daogu of the Nine-day Galaxy, he would be suppressed to a certain extent, and when he used the Daogu of the Soul Sky, it would be unimpeded and unimpeded.


    "Master, how much can we improve within half a year?" Datu said with a wry smile.


    Admittedly, they now have the martial spirit of the Xuan level, but they are now just gods.


    "Within half a year?" Ye Hao smiled slightly, "You will know by then."


    At first, Datu was skeptical of Ye Hao.


    But when Ye Hao created the time domain for them, their eyes were full of expectations.


    One hundred to one time ratio.


    What does this mean?


    This means that they seem to have practiced for three months, and actually practiced for 25 years.


    Immediately, Ye Hao threw a king bomb again.


    He used a big dream for three thousand years.


    Ye Hao has been able to do it for one to three hundred years.


    Therefore, in fact, the time of their practice has not been counted.


    In addition, Ye Hao used some relatively rare herbs to help them improve their cultivation base and martial spirit.


    Ye Hao found that Wuhun could also be promoted.


    Realm promotes Wuhun.


    When you break the realm barrier, your martial spirit will also involuntarily increase.


    Within half a year, the rabbits continue to break the barriers of the realm. While they cultivate and improve, the martial spirit also improves.


    Ye Hao summoned the eight rabbits and their eight daughters to her side that day, "I have paved the way for you, as long as you practice steadily, it will be a matter of time before you set foot in the kingdom of God."


    "Son, are you leaving?" said the big cat in tears.


    Big Cat never thought that he would one day step into the realm of God.


    Do you know that even the first ancestors of her family did not set foot in this state?


    Now, with the help of Ye Hao, it took only half a year.


    Who believes?


    "I teach you the law, no one of you can reveal it." Ye Hao said lightly, "In addition, I put a prohibition deep in your soul. Anyone who wants to spy on your memories will be subject to my prohibition. Backfire. Of course, if the opponent''s strength is far superior to me, the ban will erase all your memories."


    "The son is advanced and advanced, who is your opponent in the entire continent?" Datu said softly.


    "The innocent continent will one day be in line with the world, and then the masters of the entire nine domains may collide." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "I''m far from being invincible."


    "Master, can you take us away?" Big Rabbit''s bright eyes were full of reluctance.


    Ye Hao shook his head and said, "Then you should avenge your revenge, and your revenge." Ye Hao paused and said, "I will also pursue my own avenue."


    It was then that a masked woman came in from the outside.


    "you are leaving?"


    Ye Hao looked at Xu Yuanyuan and said, "Yeah, I''m leaving."


    "Take me away." Xu Yuanyuan said generously.


    Ye Hao shook his head.


    Xu Yuanyuan was silent for a while and then untied the veil on her face.


    An extremely ugly and dirty face appeared in front of Ye Hao and others.


    Big cat and others were surprised.


    Before, they thought Xu Yuanyuan was veiled because she was so beautiful. After all, Xu Yuanyuan''s figure and silhouette can be imagined as a charming woman.


    Now they realized they were wrong.


    "Are you disappointed?" Xu Yuanyuan said mockingly.


    "No." What Xu Yuanyuan didn''t expect was that Ye Hao said this.


    "I know that you are a god king. I''m afraid I have seen through my appearance long ago?" Xu Yuanyuan said with tears. "You haven''t even touched me for the past six months. I think I''m ugly."


    "I''m waiting for you to take off the veil." Ye Hao said Xu Yuanyuan and handed a jade bottle.


    "What is this?" Xu Yuanyuan stunned.


    "This is the ointment I prepared for you, and it will recover after you apply it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Xu Yuanyuan couldn''t help but widen her eyes, "You mean my face can be cured?"


    "It''s just poisoning, why can''t it be recovered?"


    Xu Yuanyuan glanced at Ye Hao and ran away with the jade bottle.


    After about a few minutes, Xu Yuanyuan happily ran over, all the scars on her face disappeared, and she was replaced by a face that was alluring.


    "Can I be your woman now?" Xu Yuanyuan came to Ye Hao and said a little shyly.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Why?" Xu Yuanyuan said bitterly.


    "You and I are not in the same world." Ye Hao wanted to say that Lao Tzu is not Teddy. If you can''t see the beautiful woman, just accept it?


    Not to mention that everyone is not a galaxy?


    "Then can you accompany me to the tea party held by King Hao?" Xu Yuanyuan asked for a while with silence.


    "This...?" Ye Hao hesitated.


    "After the end, you walk yours, I walk mys, and I promise to stop entangle you in the future." Xu Yuanyuan said very seriously.


    "Okay." Xu Yuanyuan talked about this part, Ye Hao is not good anymore, right?


    "Xu Yuanyuan, in the future, the big cats will be your personal maids. Look at how to arrange it?" Ye Hao pointed at the big cat and said humanely.


    Xu Yuanyuan''s eyes fell on the big cat and others.


    Xu Yuanyuan was shocked the next moment.


    Why?


    She found out that she couldn''t see through the big cats and their repairs?


    "Big cat, what are you doing now?" Xu Yuanyuan asked softly.


    "He Shenjing peak." Xu Yuanyuan staggered the words of the big cat.


    What a joke?


    Is the strongest of the Devil''s Palace only a high level of Shengshen Realm?


    "What?" Xu Yuanyuan did not respond for a while.


    "He is the pinnacle of the realm of God." When the big cat said this sentence, he released a ray of spiritual coercion.


    This ray of pressure made Xu Yuanyuan''s breath almost stagnate.


    "You...how did your cultivation practice rise to this point?" Xu Yuanyuan swallowed dryly.


    "This...I''m inconvenient to tell the lady." The big cat shook his head decisively.


    Dare she say it?


    When you say that, you die.


    But even if the big cat doesn''t say it, Xu Yuanyuan knows that he can''t get away from Ye Hao.


    "what about you?"


    "Big cat and I are the pinnacle of the combined god realm, they are both high level of combined god realm." Datu said at this time.


    "Eight God-level Powerful?" Xu Yuanyuan smiled bitterly, "I think we can sweep the entire continent of the Devil Palace now?"


    "Miss, you have a good idea." The cat''s eyes lighted up suddenly.


    "Yeah, miss, we firmly support your decision." Datu said deeply.

 3192 Chapter 3195th is late

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Xu Yuanyuan was very big for a while.


    Why are they so violent?


    But then Xu Yuanyuan looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of grudges, "I am still your nominal wife, why don''t you raise me?"


    "I think you still practice step by step." Ye Hao said with a smile. "In addition, there are big cats and they protect you eight. What''s the problem with your safety?"


    Wen Yan Xu Yuanyuan looked at Ye Hao''s eyes increasingly bitter.


    "Large rabbit, look at the arrangement. After the arrangement is completed, we will go to the discussion conference held by King Hao." Ye Hao changed the subject.


    Xu Yuanyuan nodded, "Rabbit, come with me."


    Big rabbits, they are now a god-level existence.


    How to arrange them reasonably needs to be discussed by Zongmen''s senior officials.


    Of course, the big rabbits will also become the top of the Devil''s Palace.


    Do you let the existence of the God-level to do things?


    Who dares?


    After three hours, Xu Yuanyuan brought the big cat to Ye Hao''s courtyard.


    "Let''s go."


    "Why bring a big cat?" Ye Hao stunned.


    "The big cat is my personal bodyguard. I''m in the realm of death now. It''s just a little outside."


    "Then you can rest assured, the big cat will be a qualified bodyguard." Ye Hao pretended not to hear the grudges in Xu Yuanyuan''s mouth, "The big cat supernatural powers I teach is to focus on guarding."


    "You...?" Xu Yuanyuan stomped.


    Ye Hao laughed.


    ...


    King Hao itself is the first strong man in the unblemished continent, and when he became a god-king existence, his prestige has reached an unimaginable level.


    Therefore, after King Hao decided to speak at the altar, the masters of the whole continent were sensational.


    The King of God preached that there was no event for many years.


    City One!


    Looking at the city where King Hao sat far away, Ye Hao felt a ridiculous feeling.


    Xu Yuanyuan looked at Ye Hao''s stretched expression and asked curiously, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing?" Does Ye Hao say that he thinks that the First City is just an ordinary town even in God Realm?


    In fact, don''t blame Ye Hao for this feeling.


    In the later period of the God Territory, the God King walked around, is the God Emperor like a dog?


    Look at the first city again.


    With the exception of a so-called King Hao, the other god kings are gone.


    Ye Hao can''t describe it without scum because of the lack of civilization on the mainland.


    At the gate of the first city, Ye Hao found that several long dragons were moving slowly, and the soldiers stationed at the gate were charging for entering the city.


    "Do you want a hundred Chinese high-level god stones to enter the city?"


    "Isn''t this money?"


    "Yeah, if I had a hundred god stones, what price difference would I get into the city?"


    "Withdrawn, withdrawn."


    "Actually, the first city has no way to do it. It''s really King Hao preaching. There are too many monks coming."


    "You say death god realm, life god realm, god master who comes together with the god realm, just say, what do you say that you are here in the real god realm and the god realm?"


    "Who said no? Can you understand the road that King Hao said?"


    "I heard that the Inn in City One is hard to find now."


    "Now it is said that many masters are sleeping on the streets."


    "Not so pitiful?"


    "Poor? If you knew that those who were sleeping on the street would have to pay a thousand Chinese god stones, you might not think so."


    "This this¡­¡­?"


    "Anyway, don''t have money, don''t enter the city."


    Just as many monks discussed, Xu Yuanyuan was anxious, "We seem to be late."


    "Come late, come late," Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Coming late means we are going to sleep on the streets." Xu Yuanyuan said with a wry smile.


    She would like to say how can you be happy at this time?


    "I will take you in." Ye Hao said holding Xu Yuanyuan in one hand and the big cat in one hand.


    The moment the words fell, the three Ye Hao disappeared.


    The next moment Ye Hao and others appeared in the city.


    After arriving in the city, Ye Hao''s face was stunned.


    Why?


    If there is no intuitive feeling outside, then this feeling is too shocking after entering the city.


    Because almost everyone is in sight.


    "So many people?" Xu Yuanyuan was startled.


    Ye Hao''s divine thought swept away, and soon saw the plaque of the Battle Guild.


    Whoo!


    He took Xu Yuanyuan''s second daughter to the front of Guild of Guild.


    There are also many monks near the Guild of Guilds, but these monks dare not get too close.


    After all, the four guards at the entrance of the Guild of Guilds are vicious and evil.


    "This is the Guild of Guilds, and leave quickly." As soon as Ye Hao approached the Guild of Guilds, a spear in the hands of a young guard pointed to Ye Haodao.


    "I''m looking for Song Yaowu." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Bold? President Song''s name is also something you can call directly?" The bodyguard changed his color.


    "Are you bold?" Big Cat sneered, "Song Yaowu is just a named disciple of my son."


    "Named disciple?" The guard looked at the big cat''s eyes as if looking at a dumbass.


    "Are you afraid that you don''t know the identity of President Song?" Another guard said with a big smile, "Don''t mention President Song''s superb technique of formation, do you know any realm of his cultivation behavior alone?"


    "He Shenjing is advanced." Big Cat said lightly.If the big cat had awe of Song Yaowu before, then as her cultivation practice reached the peak of He Shenjing, she was confident that she could defeat Song Yaowu now, even if Song Yaowu was also the peak of Shen Yaowu.


    If so, Big Cat thinks he can solve the battle in one move.


    She was trained by Ye Hao.


    The supernatural powers taught by Ye Hao are extremely top-notch compared to the incomplete continent.


    If you can''t do a spike in the same level, you can simply find a piece of tofu and die.


    "Now that you know the high level of God''s Realm, then you should know what this realm means?" The guard said indifferently, "Now that you leave, we can treat it as if it didn''t happen, otherwise..."


    From this point, this bodyguard is pretty good.


    If you change to someone else, do you still want to leave?


    What a joke?


    But at this moment a cold voice cut through the sky.


    "Want to go? Have you asked me?"


    The guard''s face changed uncontrollably after hearing the voice, and then he looked at the cat and other people''s eyes with pity.


    At this time, a girl wearing a red robe came out of the gate.


    The red robe girl is extremely stunning.


    Red lips and white teeth, graceful figure.


    She was like a blaze of flames, coming in the face.


    "How are you going?" Big Cat stepped forward.


    "I want to tear your mouth, and then scratch your face." The red robe girl said fiercely.


    "I just said something casually, wasn''t it so cruel?" said the big cat, pretending to be afraid."Unfortunately late." The girl in the red robe said with a whip in her hand.

 3193 Chapter 3196: Are You Worthy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The guards on the side saw the unbearable look in this scene.


    Zheng Hongyi!


    Song Yaowu''s disciple!


    Not many people across the entire continent dare to provoke them.


    "Are you afraid of damaging Song Yaowu''s reputation?" Da Mao asked, frowning.


    "You are disrespectful to my master, let alone tear your mouth, even if you are killed, who dares to say anything?" Zheng Hongyi sneered.


    "So have you ever thought that your dudes might bring disaster to your master?" The big cat stared at Zheng Hongyi.


    "Haha, are you kidding me?" Zheng Hongyi seemed to hear the best jokes in this world. "My Master is the vice president of the Guild of Guilds. He has a high level of presence in the Divine Realm, but the entire continent is very few. Apart from a few people, who dares to target my Master?"


    "What a coincidence." What Zheng Hongyi didn''t expect was that at this time the big cat dared to say something like this, "I dare to target your master?"


    Big Cat really doesn''t care about Song Yaowu.


    Her strength is above Song Yaowu, and her qualifications are above Song Yaowu.


    "Crazy." Zheng Hongyi said, pulling the long whip in his hand towards the big cat.


    The big cat didn''t avoid it. There was a blood stain on his pretty face, and bones were visible.


    Snapped!


    The second whip hit the other side of the big cat.


    Suddenly, the other side of the face was flesh-skinned.


    "Enough." Xu Yuanyuan reacted at this time.


    But she was also full of doubts.


    Doesn¡¯t Big Cat say that she¡¯s a cultivation base for the pinnacle of God Realm?But since it is this practice, why can''t it escape?


    "Enough? What do you count? Dare to blame me?" Zheng Hongyi said coldly.


    As the voice fell, the long whip in her hand fell towards Xu Yuanyuan.


    Xu Yuanyuan jade hand shot towards the void, the long whip was bounced back immediately.


    Zheng Hongyi''s face is a little unsightly.


    "Who are you?"


    Zheng Hongyi''s cultivation at the beginning of Shengjing Realm, and her martial spirit level has reached the peak of Xuan level.


    She is confident that she can surpass herself within the same level.


    It''s just how she knows that Xu Yuanyuan''s Wuhun has reached the prefecture level.


    What is the difference between the two sides?


    "I am you, you don''t need to know." Xu Yuanyuan stared at Zheng Hongyi, "Apologize to my maid now, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise?" Zheng Hongyi said coldly.


    What is this place?


    Front Guild.


    Here she is the existence of Wang General.


    Even if it provokes something that should not be caused, the guild master will naturally stand up.


    "Apology? It''s no longer possible for her to apologize." Just then the big cat spoke indifferently.


    "Dare you dare to speak?" Zheng Hongyi was a little angry.


    Whipped your two whips, how dare you make noise at this time?


    Are you really not afraid of death?


    But at the next moment Zheng Hongyi found that there was no whip mark on Big Cat''s face.


    how is this possible?


    Just pulled her two lashes just now?


    "You...?" Zheng Hongyi just said this, and the whip in her hand fell into the big cat''s hand uncontrollably.


    Zheng Hongyi''s pupil shrank.


    This whip has been refined by her for many years, even if it is cultivated a few levels higher than her, don''t want to grab this whip in your hands.


    Snapped!


    At this moment, the long whip turned into an electric light, which instantly pumped on her face.


    Zheng Hongyi screamed, and half of his face was smashed, miserable.


    "Bold." An elder from the front guild who secretly followed at this moment burst out loud.


    The next moment the elder came out of the Guild of Guilds.


    His body was filled with the fluctuations of the peak of the living god.


    The big cat glanced at the elder, then a whip was drawn towards him.


    When the elder was about to dodge, he was shocked to find that the space in front of him was cracked, and then a flash of electricity was pumped on him in the intermittent time.


    "Broken space, the realm of God."


    Thinking of the shock of the elder''s eyes here.


    How big is the big cat?


    How could there be such a profound cultivation?


    what!


    His body was almost not cut off. He sprayed three mouthfuls of blood and fell to the ground.


    The monks around the scene watched all the uproar.


    "Can anyone tell me what happened?"


    "Elder Wood is the pinnacle of God''s Realm."


    "Isn''t that girl the perfect god?"


    "Nonsense, didn''t you see that the space was broken just now?"


    "I think the girl is still entrusted. You must know that it''s a Guild of Guilds. There are more than one gods in the town."


    "That''s right, the president of the Battle Guild is the existence of a pinnacle of God Realm."


    As the monks around discussed, a cold voice cut through the sky, but a middle-aged man in a white robe torn the space out of the depths of the Guild of Guilds.


    His eyes were full of thunder and purple light, and his body was full of violent waves.


    "Big Elder Ma Xu."


    "High level with God Realm."


    "After the existence of Vice Chairman Song Yaowu."


    "This girl is unlucky."


    When Zheng Hongyi saw Ma Xu, he wept mournfully, "Great elder, you have to avenge me."


    Ma Xu glanced at Zheng Hongyi and suddenly became angry.


    He pointed to the big cat and said, "Do you know what this means for a girl?"


    "You only saw what I did to Zheng Hongyi? So why don''t you ask what Zheng Hongyi did to me before?" Big Cat asked coldly.


    Big Cat discovered that this group of guys are all virtuous.


    Right or wrong.


    "I only know that Zheng Hongyi''s face was smashed by you at this time." Ma Xu stared at the cat.


    "So how are you going?" The big cat was irritated.


    "Either you abandon cultivation, or I kill you." Ma Xu said after a deep pondering.


    "Have you no choice?"


    "No more."


    "But I just smashed half of her face, so now I let her smash half of her face, how?"


    "What''s your identity, what is Zheng Hongyi''s identity? Do you deserve to compare with her?" Ma Xu seemed to hear the most funny joke in the world.


    "Then I will give you two options now," the big cat said darkly.


    "Oh, which two options do I want to hear?" Ma Xu said with interest.


    "Either you self-repair, or I killed you." Big Cat said in a word.


    "Are you kidding me?" Ma Xu laughed.


    But Ma Xu couldn''t laugh at the next moment.


    Because the long whip in the big cat''s hands shattered all the space around him.


    Endless space debris has turned into a sword of space.


    ferocious!


    strict!


    terrible!


    The cold sweat on Ma Xu''s forehead suddenly shed.


    "There is something to say, something to say." Ma Xu realized that the Guild of Guild had kicked the iron plate. It was really a big cat.


    "Do you still think that Zheng Hongyi is comparable to me?" the big cat said with a smile.

 3194 Chapter 197th King Hao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The look on Ma Xu''s face suddenly froze.


    "Senior, please give me a way to live." Ma Xu said when he said this, his whole body was trembling, because he smelled the murder on the big cat.


    "If you just did it yourself, I would never kill you now." Big Cat said that the power of the space around here hanged Ma Xu mercilessly.


    Ma Xu turned into fragments without even screaming.


    Seeing this scene, Zheng Hongyi''s face was scared, "You... how dare you kill the elders?"


    "Don''t say that Ma Xu is here today, even if the president of the Guild of Guilds is here, I will still kill him." Big Cat said coldly.


    "Are you going to kill the old man?" The voice of the big cat fell and an old voice exploded above, and then an old man in gray robe tore the space before the gate.


    The breath of the old man was extremely vast, and the whole person seemed to be a volcano about to erupt, and everything could be wiped out in an instant.


    Even if the monks around retreated, they still felt a shadow in their hearts.


    "President." Seeing the old man Zheng Hongyi crawled to his side, "You have to avenge the elder elder."


    Xue Yunxiao glanced at Zheng Hongyi and nodded gently. "You can rest assured that I will break her to pieces."


    "Don''t you even ask why?" Big Cat said lightly.


    "At this time, do you think it makes sense who is right or who is wrong?" Xue Yunxiao slowly stared at the big cat.


    "Yes, it doesn''t make any sense to argue who is right or wrong at this time." Big Cat thought about it and wanted to find out.


    You all killed the elders of the Guild of Guilds. Do you have to tell the other party that I killed the ground?


    "Then whose fist is harder?" Xue Yunxiao said that a green and dripping tree appeared above his head.


    As if it were pine.


    Rocking up the sky.


    "Prefecture Martial Soul."


    "With such strong fluctuations, do you think there are other possibilities besides martial spirits at the ground level?"


    "Isn''t President Xue the martial spirit of the mysterious peak?"


    "Yeah, I saw President Xue''s shot ten years ago. At that time, his martial spirit was at the peak of Xuan level."


    "Could President Xue have set foot on that legendary state?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    When the monks around discussed, Xue Yunxiao looked proudly at Big Cat Road, "I guess you didn''t expect that I have taken a crucial step towards that realm?"


    "Give you some more time and say that you might become the king of Gods." Big Cat nodded with a smile, "But do you know you are stupid?"


    "What do you mean?" Xue Yunxiao looked a little ugly.


    who is he?


    The president of the front guild.


    One of the most top-notch continents.


    "You stupidly revealed all your cards before you understood your opponent''s strength." At this point, the big cat burst into a scream, "Get me off."


    The sound wave exploded in Xue Yunxiao''s consciousness like thunder.


    He fell down from the air like a lightning strike.


    When he suppressed the restless blood in his body, he looked at the big cat''s face suddenly changed.


    The opponent''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    "How is it possible? Even if you are strong, you are only at the same level as me." Xue Yunxiao said when he said this, "Shenwang, it''s impossible, I didn''t smell the fluctuation of Shenwang on your body." "


    "There are also strengths and weaknesses in the same rank, and you are that kind of weak chicken." Big Cat said, stepping forward toward the front.


    Xue Yunxiao only felt that the big cat''s foot seemed to step on his heart.


    He spurted a sip of blood, and the whole person stumbled back.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Big Cat was so strong?Even Xue Yunxiao, president of the Dao Guild, is not an opponent.


    "Who the hell are you?" Xue Yunxiao couldn''t care about the other person calling him a weak chicken.


    The big cat looked at Ye Hao at this time, "Son, can you kill?"


    Big cat still knows a few cents.


    It''s okay to kill the elders of the Guild of Guilds, but if you kill the chairman of the Guild of Guilds, then you will be the enemy of the entire Guild of Guilds.


    Of course, even if it is an enemy against the entire Front Guild?


    Does she care?


    She is confident that even the Hao Wang who has become a god king can contend.


    After all, she practiced the shocking technique taught by Ye Hao.


    In addition, Ye Hao also gave her a dharma, but it was not enough to erase the king.


    "Young Master?" The pupil of Xue Yunxiao, who heard the name of the big cat, shrunk fiercely.


    Does it mean that Ye Hao is more tyrannical than the big cat?


    If so, how could Ye Hao''s cultivation practice be in the realm of God King?


    But at this moment, I don¡¯t know who yelled King Hao, and then the monks around them evaded and gave way.


    Ye Hao looked towards the distance.


    I saw a bearded middle-aged man sitting on a chariot with four pretty girls on it.


    The four girls'' shirts were half exposed, and his big hands were wandering wantonly.


    When the chariot was parked nearby, the eyes of King Hao fell on Xue Yunxiao, "Xue Yunxiao, you really lived and passed, even a little girl can''t beat it."


    "Hao Wang, this little girl''s strength is not simple." Xue Yunxiao said with a wry smile.


    Then King Hao looked at the big cat, his eyes suddenly lighted up, "You will be my personal maid in the future?"


    "You let me be your personal maid?" Big Cat asked with a grin."Yeah, your appearance is not out of the blue among my many maids, but you are the only one who looks at the peak of the gods and looks good." King Hao nodded, "I said I don¡¯t know the woman who is at the peak of the god realm


    What does it taste like?"


    "Shameless." Xu Yuanyuan could not help but scolded.


    King Hao looked at Xu Yuanyuan involuntarily.


    When he saw Xu Yuanyuan, a burning look appeared in his eyes.


    "Yes, you can be my concubine, I will give you a point."


    Xu Yuanyuan was ashamed and angry, "Who will be your concubine?"


    "Dare you refuse?" King Hao suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    Before King Hao became the god king, he was the No. 1 continent strongman. As long as he is the woman he fancy, no one escapes from the palm of his hand?


    Not to mention that he is now a strong king.


    Who dares to violate his intentions?


    "Who do you think you are?" Xu Yuanyuan glanced at Ye Hao beside him.


    If Ye Hao was not here, Xu Yuanyuan would not dare to say that.


    It''s okay to die by herself, but it will affect the entire Devil''s Palace.


    "Good." Hao Wanglian said three good words, "I decided to strip you off on the spot, and then spoil you in public."


    "Do you want to spoil my woman?" Ye Hao spoke at this moment.Ye Hao may not care about some things, but some things must be care about.

 3195 Chapter three hundred and ninety-eighth death of King Hao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!When Ye Hao said this sentence, the whole world suddenly dimmed, and a terrible depression permeated every monk in the first city.


    Including King Hao, they felt that their breathing was abnormal.


    "You... who are you?" King Hao''s face changed in shock.


    King Hao is a god king.


    This situation can be justified by others, but it is not normal for him to have this situation.


    "Just now you said you would spoil my woman?" Ye Hao asked again.


    When Ye Hao''s words fell, a terrible momentum was imposed on the King Hao.


    The 36,000 pores of the King Hao poured out a blood mist, and he snorted and knelt on the ground.


    The monks who saw the scene were shocked.


    how is this possible?


    Hao Wang couldn''t even bear Ye Hao''s words?


    So how should Ye Hao exist?


    "Answer my words?" Ye Hao burst screamed.


    King Hao''s body blasted with a bang, and turned into a sky of blood and scattered.


    Zheng Hongyi shivered all over.


    She realized that she had caused an unimaginable existence.


    A strong king like Hao is not an opponent.


    How can she retaliate?


    It didn''t take long for King Hao''s body to regroup not far away, but at this time King Hao''s face was pale, and he looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of fear.


    The fire of his soul has been extremely weak. He believes that he will say goodbye to this world just once again.


    "Rao Ming." Wang Hao pleaded and knelt in front of Ye Hao.


    Everyone felt that their world view was about to collapse.


    King Hao is the strongest man in the mainland.


    But now he kneels to Ye Hao under the eyes of everyone?


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you with a single blow?" Ye Hao looked at Wang Hao teasingly.


    "Why?" King Hao burst into his heart.


    He thought Ye Hao couldn''t do it before, but now he realized that it was intentional.


    Ye Hao Shen Nian forced to force out King Hao''s martial spirit.


    King Wu''s Wuhun is a hammer.


    The hammer shone with silver.


    Prefectural Martial Soul!


    Seeing this scene, King Hao''s heart was suddenly uneasy, "What are you doing?"


    Ye Hao smiled and summoned his plus Wu Wu.


    The Plus Martial Spirit can theoretically enhance any existence, but when he reverses the Plus Martial Spirit then it can weaken any existence.


    When looking at his Wushu Soul, whose level of Wuhun Soul was declining to the peak of Xuan level, King Hao was not good at all.


    "You... what did you do to me?" King Hao said in shock.


    This transformation is not just a small realm.


    His combat effectiveness will decline further.


    Even if he didn''t decline to Divine Realm, he couldn''t exert his many powers.


    But the next moment he discovered that his martial spirit had declined to the Xuan level.


    "No!" said King Hao in horror.


    Xiuwei is closely related to Wuhun.


    If Wu Soul falls to one state, he will not lower his practice, but if he falls to two states now, his practice will definitely fall.


    Profound level!


    Xuan level early!


    By this time Ye Hao found that he could not reverse King Wu''s Wuhun.


    This made his heart uncomfortable.


    "Just fell to a big realm, really scum."


    "It''s not my scum, but your current cultivation level is too low. You simply can''t exert the ability to dominate Wuhun in half a step." What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that Plus Wuhun even sent a wave of spiritual fluctuations.


    "You still have consciousness?" Ye Hao froze.


    "Which Wuhun has no consciousness?"


    "Why didn''t you ignore me during this time?"


    "Did you take care of me?"


    Ye Hao suddenly found that the plus Wu Wuhun said nothing wrong.


    "How much can I increase when I get to the Divine Realm?"


    "After you arrive at the Divine Emperor''s Realm, you can theoretically increase the two big realms. Of course, this bonus has a limit. The opponent''s martial spirit''s maximum bonus reaches the highest level."


    "What about half-step taboo?"


    "Half-step taboos and taboos are both taboos. At that time, you can break the imprisonment of the celestial level, and of course it can only be increased to the beginning of the celestial level."


    "so little?"


    "Do you think anyone can step on this level of heaven?" Wu Hun, the plus, said angrily, "You can be added to the middle level of the early stage of the detachment, and you can be added to the high level of the middle level in the middle of the detachment. You can increase to the top of the heavenly level if you are beyond the border."


    Hearing the explanation of Wu Wuhun, Ye Hao nodded gently.


    The peak of the heaven level should be the upper limit, and it is impossible to increase to the half-step master level.


    Let''s talk about King Hao.


    When his martial spirit fell to the early stage of Xuanji, he was completely stunned.


    He knew he was finished.


    Even if Ye Hao does not kill him, he is finished.


    How many people has offended him in these years?Those people used to swallow their voices because of King Hao''s strength, but how can they still bear it now?


    Click!


    At this moment Ye Hao raised his hand and hacked towards King Hao.


    King Hao only felt that his road foundation was blown up with a bang, and at the next moment his practice was like a running water retreating.


    At the peak of God Realm!


    The pinnacle of Shengjing Realm!


    Pinnacle of Death Realm!


    ...


    Hao Wang''s Xiuwei stopped until he fell to the true god realm.


    "You... you ruined the foundation of my avenue?" King Hao''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Is this even more terrifying than his martial spirit falling?


    "There are a lot of treasures in King Hao''s body." Ye Hao glanced at the audience. "Don''t you have some ideas in your hearts?"


    How could the monks present not understand Ye Hao''s meaning?


    brush!


    brush!


    brush!


    One strong after another rushed towards the King Hao.


    Some robbed Hao Wang of the sword, some robbed the Hao Wang Qiankun bag, some robbed him of the vest, and even refined his flesh and blood.


    This is the blood of the king.


    Even if his cultivation base fell now, his physical body did not fall.


    This is a big supplement for itself.


    And under the competition of the people, he didn''t arrive at King Hao and said to the world completely.


    Ye Hao looked at Zheng Hongyi at this time, "Tell your master Song Yaowu that he will no longer be my registered disciple."


    "You are the god king mentioned by the master?" Zheng Hongyi''s pupil shrank.


    She finally knew who this one was in front of her?


    It turned out to be that powerful master who the master said.


    "Do you still listen to the Dao Dao Conference?" Ye Hao looked at Xu Yuanyuan next to him.


    "The host of the Dao Dao Conference has been killed by you. What else do I listen to?" Xu Yuanyuan said angrily.


    "Haha, let''s go, I''m just preaching for you." Ye Hao left Xu Yuanyuan and Big Cat with a wave of his hand.


    But when Ye Hao and his three people left for a long time, everyone did not get rid of the shock.


    In the hearts of everyone, King Hao has always been an invincible existence.


    Who would have thought it ended in this dramatic way.


    And at this time a figure fell from the sky.


    When he saw the figure, Zheng Hongyi shivered involuntarily.


    "What happened?" Song Yaowu was startled.


    An elder of the front guild stepped forward to tell the story.


    Song Yaowu looked at Zheng Hongyi''s eyes full of indifference, "You can get out of the Dao Guild from today."

 3196 Chapter three hundred and ninety-ninth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Song Yaowu is angry.


    He can''t wait to slap Zheng Hongyi to death.


    But now it doesn''t help.


    "Master, please, don''t drive me out." Zheng Hongyi cried.


    Song Yaowu kicked Zheng Hongyi to hundreds of meters with one foot, "Go."


    Zheng Hongyi looked at the murderous Song Yaowu, she realized that she loved her master very much, and she would not care about her life and death in the future.


    ...


    After leaving the first city, Xu Yuanyuan looked at Ye Hao, "Where are we going now?"


    "Leave the Innocent Continent."


    Xu Yuanyuan''s face changed uncontrollably, "Leave the Innocent Mainland?"


    "Son, I heard that without God-level cultivation, I couldn''t go to other continents at all." Big Cat said softly.


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Hao asked narrowly.


    "As long as the son dares to go, the big cat is not afraid." The big cat said without thinking.


    "The lack of a continent is too barren. Take you to see the cultivation civilization of other continents." Ye Hao said that he summoned a warship with a move of heart.


    This is a Shenhuang class warship that Ye Hao once refined.


    Big Cat and Xu Yuanyuan felt that the warship''s undulating face was white.


    "Master, what level is this battleship?" said the big cat with an uneasy look.


    "Imperial level." Ye Hao said lightly.


    He didn''t tell Big Cat that this battleship was the highest level of God Emperor.


    However, the battleship of the God Emperor Peak forged by Ye Hao can be killed even if it is a half-step master class.


    "Emperor class?" Big cat''s pupils shrank, "Master, how do you have a warship of this class?"


    "Guess?" Ye Hao blinked.


    How did the big cat not understand Ye Hao, did he not want to tell her?


    Then Xu Yuanyuan and Big Cat began to visit the battleship.


    This battleship does not look very large, it looks more like an interplanetary cruise ship.


    There are all kinds of amusement clubs, even the beds are made of high-grade wool.


    "Son, can I sleep in this room?" Big Cat asked, pointing to a pink room.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then I want this one." Xu Yuanyuan pointed to another room.


    "Are you sleeping with me?" Ye Hao asked in surprise.


    "Ah!" Xu Yuanyuan froze.


    "Anyway, both of us are nominal couples, aren''t you going to fulfill your wife''s obligations?"


    "But you didn''t want to touch me before?"


    "Before you wore a mask all day, how can I touch you?"


    "After all, are you still ugly to me?"


    "Yes."


    Listening to Ye Haoli''s brave words, Xu Yuanyuan didn''t know what to say.


    The imperial class warship broke open the world''s heaven and earth barrier and traveled towards the distant starry sky.


    "Search for resources along the way, and explore the wisdom continent." Ye Hao gave the imperial warship an order and took the big cat to the room.


    That''s right.


    big cat.


    Ye Hao left Xu Yuanyuan aside again.


    "Asshole." Xu Yuanyuan scolded angrily.


    You know, just now she was ready to be eaten.


    But who can think of Ye Hao playing with her.


    The imperial peak warship is advancing at an unusually fast speed. You know that the emperor can travel among the stars, not to mention the imperial peak warship.


    Xu Yuanyuan naturally will not stay in the room, she ran to the center to watch.


    After watching for a while, she realized that even if she exhausted her life, she would not be able to build a warship of this level.


    "How much did he hide?" Xu Yuanyuan said with a wry smile.


    She doesn¡¯t know that Ye Hao has a background, but in her opinion, where can the background go deeper?


    But after Ye Hao took out the imperial battleship, she realized that Ye Hao''s background exceeded her imagination.


    Behind Ye Hao may stand a half-step taboo of that level of existence.


    About half an hour later, the battleship gradually stopped on a barren star.


    "How did it stop?" Xu Yuanyuan said in amazement.


    The next moment she saw thousands of robots flying out of the battleship, and these robots excavated in an orderly manner.


    Soon after another stone was dug out.


    Feeling the fluctuation of those stones Xu Yuanyuan was shocked.


    "What is this?" Xu Yuanyuan asked puzzled.


    "Wang Shi." A robot replied, "Wang Shi is an important material for refining the king-level magic purpose and the king-level magic weapon in addition to helping the god king to practice."


    "Wang Shi?" Xu Yuanyuan was startled.


    You have to know that there is no record of Wang Shi on the entire continent.


    This is also normal.


    In these years, there are several god kings on the continent, and those god kings are only the first layer.


    piece!


    Two pieces!


    Three pieces!


    After seeing those robots dig out tens of thousands of pieces of Wang Shi, Xu Yuanyuan couldn''t calm down.


    She hurried to the battleship and knocked on Ye Hao''s door.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao said breathlessly.


    "The robot dug out tens of thousands of king stones." Xu Yuanyuan said excitedly.


    "Wang Shi? What''s so exciting about it." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    Does she want to tell Xu Yuanyuan that his small world has hundreds of billions of imperial stones?


    He didn''t take a glance at Wang Shi''s resources.


    "Come out and see." Xu Yuanyuan said without this consciousness.


    Ye Hao put on his clothes helplessly and came out.


    The big cat was lying on the bed lazily, not even willing to move.


    Xu Yuanyuan looked at Ye Hao in a grudge, "Am I that bad?"


    "Do you have a big cat obedient?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "I can learn, and try to cooperate with you as much as possible." Xu Yuanyuan said in silence for a while.


    "Don''t say this, let''s go and see." Ye Hao changed the subject with a smile.


    After going outside, Xu Yuanyuan found that the excavated Wang Shi was as high as 60,000, and this number is still growing.


    "Why are there so many Wang Shi here?" Xu Yuanyuan exclaimed.


    "We preliminarily stated that there are about 3.62 million king stones on this star." A robot replied softly.


    "Fortune." Xu Yuanyuan''s eyes are full of little stars.


    Ye Hao smiled, "Otherwise, all these Wang Shi have given you."


    "I don''t want it." Xu Yuanyuan refused. "I don''t need it again."


    "Why don''t you use it? You will still be able to use it after you arrive at Wangjing."


    "How far do you think I can go in the realm of God King?" Xu Yuanyuan shook his head and said, "I think the heaven without the mainland should not be able to support the growth of monks who are too high. Only one Hao King has appeared in these years. Examples."


    "Rare, you can see this." Ye Hao said with some surprise.


    "Is it stupid in your heart?" Xu Yuanyuan sneered coldly.


    Ye Hao was waiting to say what he couldn''t help but looked away.


    In the distance, a purple battleship was rapidly approaching.

 3197 Chapter 3200 Wan Lei Continent

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!When the warship stopped above the star, one figure after another came out of it.


    All of these figures exude strong waves without exception.


    What makes Xu Yuanyuan uneasy is that even the weakest is stronger than her.


    "You dare to dare to exploit our resource star?" Then a young man yelled at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced at the young man and said, "There is no mark on this star, how could it be your resource star?"


    Generally speaking, the resource star has its own mark.


    Furthermore, since it is a resource star, how could it not be guarded?


    "I said it belongs to my family, that is my family." The young man said proudly.


    "Lei Gongzi''s words dared to refute, I think you are living impatiently." A girl in purple dress standing beside the young man said indifferently.


    "If you are interested, hurry up and give Wang Shi, maybe Lei Gongzi can spare your life." A woman wearing a goose-yellow dress echoed.


    "Lei Gongzi? Which continent are you from?" Ye Hao asked with interest.


    "You have so many problems." The young man said impatiently.


    "Then you come down to answer." Ye Hao said, waving at the young man.


    The young man suddenly felt his body fall towards Ye Hao uncontrollably.


    He tried his martial arts desperately, but he was horrified to find that Wu soul was imprisoned.


    It couldn''t move at all.


    "Young Master." an old man in charge of guarding the young man shouted.


    And just when the old man changed, Ye Hao''s eyes fell on the old man.


    The old man''s body exploded loudly.


    Nothing is left.


    "How is it possible?" said the girl in purple clothes with horrified expression. "Lao Sun is the god king."


    "How could the god king be annihilated with a single blow?" said the girl in a goose-yellow-fronted dress very uneasy.


    Ye Hao patted the young man''s face, "Can I answer my question now?"


    The young man''s face suddenly swelled up.


    "You...what do you want to know?" He was scared to pee when he saw his protector easily killed?


    That is the existence of the god king level.


    He is the top strong in this vein.


    "Which continent are you from?"


    "Wanlei Continent."


    "How is the cultivation civilization in the first domain?"


    "Continent Wanlei belongs to the medium continent."


    "Only the middle continent?" Ye Hao said with a lip, "How many god kings are there in Wanlei Continent?"


    "I don''t know the specific number. There are thirty gods on the bright side. In fact, I think there are hundreds." said the young man busy.


    "If you say this, your veins in Wan Lei Continent are not bad?"


    "This... our Thunder Tiger family is one of the ten strong clan of Wanlei Continent."


    "It''s too weak." Ye Hao said with some interest, "How do you know there is a king stone mine?"


    "We don''t know there is a Wangshi mine, but it happened by accident." The young man said with a sad face.


    "But your courage is really not small." Ye Hao said, his eyes fell upon the warship. "Dare a simple king-class warship dare to carry out star exploration?"


    "Continent Wanlei is not too far from here," the young man whispered.


    "No wonder?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed a clear look, "Are there star charts?"


    "Yes." The young man quickly handed Ye Hao an extremely complicated star map.


    Ye Hao looked away and put it away.


    "Okay, you can get away." Ye Hao waved.


    "You let me go?" The young man''s face was incredible.


    In his opinion, Ye Hao will not let him go anyway.


    "I''m not interested in killing a piece of waste that hasn''t even set foot on the level of God." Ye Hao said angrily.


    waste?


    Ye Hao''s wording made the young man smile bitterly.


    But what can he say when he thinks about the other party''s current practice?


    Thunder climbed back and forth to the battleship, and then the battleship quickly started and left.


    "Why not kill him?" Xu Yuanyuan said with some concern.


    "Do you need it?" Ye Hao smiled.


    "There are a large number of Wang Shi here, do you think he might be willing to give up?" Xu Yuanyuan said in a deep voice.


    "My warship is of the imperial class." Ye Hao pointed to the battleship channel suspended in mid-air, "Do you think there is a god emperor in Wanlei Continent? Take a step back and even if there is a god emperor class, do you think it is The opponent of this battleship?"


    "What is the rank of this warship...?" Xu Yuanyuan seemed to realize what she heard here.


    "Imperial peak." Ye Hao said jokingly.


    Emperor peak?


    Hearing these four words, Xu Yuanyuan was completely relieved.


    This class of warships may not be in danger unless they reach the upper continent.


    As for the medium continent, will there be no danger at all?


    Among the battleships!


    The girl in Ziyi''s eyes flashed Jingmang Road, "Do you want to inform the clan about the news that this star has discovered Wang Shi?"


    "Are you crazy?" What the girl in purple clothes didn''t expect was that Leiming actually said this.


    "What do you mean?" asked the girl in purple."Lao Sun''s cultivation base is the second floor of God''s King Realm, but he can''t even bear the eyes of the other party. The youth''s cultivation base must be at least mid-level, or even high-level." Sneered, "And want to deal with


    How many god kings do we need to dispatch for this level of existence?Besides, did you find that the other party didn''t even care about our report?What does this mean?People don''t even care if we find someone?"


    The girl in Ziyi thought for a while and finally said nothing.


    After the battleship returned to Wan Lei mainland, the girl in purple clothes hurriedly left.


    "I''m afraid I can''t bear it." The girl in yellow said lightly.


    "She''s about to die, it''s her business." Lei Ming''s eyes showed a hint of sarcasm, "Wang Shi Mine is precious, but it must be killed."


    Lei Ming knew that Ye Hao mostly came from the higher continent.


    In other words, people have a deep background, which is not what they can provoke.


    Let''s talk about purple orchid.


    After Zilan left here, he went to the Sable family for the first time.


    "Dad, is the ancestor still closed?" Zi Lan asked busy after seeing his father.


    "Well, what''s wrong?" Zi Kuang asked in doubt.


    "Dad, I found a king stone mine." Zi Lan''s words surprised Zi Kuang. "Are you sure?"


    "How can I make a joke about this kind of thing?" Zi Lan said in a deep voice.


    "You tell me the details of what happened." Zi Kuang said with a straight face.


    Zilan said it again without any details.


    Zilan also knew that this matter was related to her family''s luck, so she dared not conceal anything.


    After listening to Zi Kuang, he fell into contemplation, "This is a bit risky." "I know this is an adventure, but isn''t the ancestor set foot on the high order of God Realm?" Zi Lan looked at Zi Kuang Road, "otherwise I Don''t you dare to mention this matter?"

 3198 Chapter 3201: Three realms apart

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Zilan is one of the arrogance of Wanlei Continent.


    How could it be as ignorant as Thunder''s mouth?


    The reason why she dared to fight the King Stone Mine was also because the ancestor Zi Zi of the Sable family had stepped on the high level of the King Realm.


    God King Realm!


    Is it almost a top-notch presence in Wanlei?


    "You follow me." Zi Kuang thinks it''s better to ask the ancestors about this matter.


    Soon the two came to the closed place of Patriarch Ziheng.


    Zi Kuang told the Wang Shi Mine about things, and Zi Heng was silent for a while before saying, "Zi Kuang, you sit in the town, and Zi Lan and I go forward."


    "Ancestor, is this a bit dangerous?" Zi Kuang said with a deep voice.


    "Zi Kuang, you prepared 10,000 miners for me." Zi Heng said after thinking about it.


    "Miner?" Zi Kuang said startled.


    "If it is impossible, I will say to help the Kaiwai King Stone Mine." Zi Heng said with a smile, "If it can be suppressed, those King Stones will naturally be ours."


    "It would be a way to do this." Zi Kuang nodded after considering it for a while.


    Soon Zi Kuang found 10,000 miners, and then Zi Heng took them away.


    ...


    Above that star, thousands of robots are still mining orderly.


    Looking at the more than two million king stones that had been mined, Xu Yuanyuan swallowed a spit, "Don''t you put away these king stones?"


    "How do you fish when you put it away?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Do you mean...?" Xu Yuanyuan suddenly realized.


    "I don''t believe those three young people can bear it?" Ye Hao blinked at Xu Yuanyuan.


    "In fact, I can''t help looking at these Wang Shi." Xu Yuanyuan said shyly.


    Ye Hao reached out and put 100,000 king stones into a Qiankun bag, "Send it to you."


    "Send me?"


    "I will go to the higher continent in the future? How can I do without some Wang Shi?" Ye Hao looked at Xu Yuanyuan.


    "The problem is that there are too many." Xu Yuanyuan said softly, "Where did I use so much?" "Many?" Ye Hao said silently, "I think your first domain seems to be abandoned, otherwise it will not There will not even be a detachment. You know that the younger generation has almost stepped into the realm of detachment. For


    For the younger generation, don¡¯t talk about Wang Shi, even if it¡¯s Huang Shi, they won¡¯t take a closer look."


    "Ah!" Ye Hao''s remarks surprised Xu Yuanyuan.


    Doesn''t Emperor Stone take a closer look?


    how is this possible?


    "You will understand in the future." Ye Hao said that he could not help looking at the distance. "You see what I said? The fish is hooked."


    Ye Hao''s words fell without breathing. A battleship appeared above, and then Zilan and tens of thousands of miners walked off the battleship.


    "This son, I''ll mine for you." Zilan said with a smile.


    "No need." Ye Hao looked at Zilan and refused without hesitation.


    "I don''t mean anything else, I just want to help you simply." Zilan said seriously.


    "I said that I don''t need your help." Ye Hao said coldly, "If you don''t leave, don''t blame me."


    "Zilan helps you sincerely, why don''t you accept it?" Ziheng came out of the battleship.


    His face was covered with clouds and wind.


    There was no strong breath in him.


    It looks like an ordinary old man.


    Is it just possible?


    "Can''t I even refuse?" Ye Hao looked at the old man.


    "My granddaughter''s kindness, you refuse, just don''t give me the face of the sable family." Zi Heng looked at Ye Hao coldly.


    This is torn face!


    Ye Hao looked at Zihengdao playfully, "Do you know what the consequences of your gambling loss?"


    Zi Heng''s face changed, "Do you have any cards?"


    "Seventh floor of God King Realm." Ye Hao said lightly, "You just stepped on foot, and even this realm is not stable. Why do you say you jumped out so hurriedly?"


    Ziheng glanced around in confusion, "What are you hiding?"


    "Do I need to hide anything?" Ye Hao said disdainfully. "Don''t you think I still have a master standing behind me? No, I don''t need to deal with you like this. I only need to hit it with one click."


    Ye Hao said screaming here, "Get out of here."


    The sky and earth exploded in a hurry.


    Zi Heng fell blood-stained from the air, and at the same time he found that his practice was also imprisoned.


    boom!


    When Ziheng fell to the ground, the sky was covered with dust.


    "You... how could you be so strong?" Zilan said in horror.


    "I thought it was Lei Ming who jumped out, but you didn''t expect to jump out." Ye Hao said indifferently. "You said how should I punish you now? Is it to put you down? Or stay close to you?" What about being a maid?"


    "I am willing to be your maid." Zilan said quickly.


    She did not hesitate at all.


    Being able to follow Ye Hao''s side is not insulting to Zilan.


    "You think too much." What Zilan didn''t expect was that Ye Hao said, "The murderer kills everybody." And when Ye Hao was going to wipe out Zi Lan and others, Xu Yuanyuan pulled Ye Hao, "Can you let them go?"


    "Why?"


    "I think I will covet even when I am in the ground." Xu Yuanyuan said softly, "You put Wang Shi here, it is easy to inspire the coveted heart of the other party."


    "You mean I was wrong."


    "I didn''t say that."


    Ye Hao said after being silent for a while, "Well, then listen to you." Ye Hao looked at Zilan and others and said, "You get out."


    "Thank you." Zilan gave Xu Yuanyuan a grateful look, then picked up Ziheng who passed out, and boarded the battleship and ran away.


    After Zilan left, Xu Yuanyuan stared at Ye Haodao, "Aren''t you God King?"


    "Yes."


    "How can you easily suppress the existence of the high order of God King?"


    "I was on the first floor of Divine King Realm when I arrived at the Noble Mainland, but now it is the fourth layer of Divine King Realm." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "But you are still three levels away from the seventh floor of the God Realm."


    "If the god king peaks, I still have some difficulty in killing, but the seventh floor of the god king realm is really not difficult." Ye Hao said and changed the subject. "I didn''t expect that your big devil will consider for others. of."


    "Who is the devil?" Xu Yuanyuan said embarrassedly.


    "To be honest, I haven''t seen you when you are magical?"


    "Do you want to see me kill people?" Xu Yuanyuan waited for Ye Haodao.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.Xu Yuanyuan glanced at Ye Hao, angrily not wanting to talk to him.

 3199 Chapter 3202 Another Big Devil

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After thousands of robots dug millions of Wang Shi, Ye Hao and others returned to the battleship.


    The big cat suddenly thought of something, "Master, what do these robots do?"


    "Most are kings."


    "What?" Xu Yuanyuan was shocked. "Do you mean that these thousands of robots are god kings?"


    Is Xu Yuanyuan scared?


    What a joke?


    Are these robots kings?Ye Hao said with a smile, "The battleship''s robot ratio is three high emperors, nine mid emperors, twenty-seven early emperors, one hundred emperors peak, three hundred emperors high, one Thousand Gods King Intermediate, Three Thousand Gods King Early


    .Suddenly, Ye Hao continued, "In other words, there are still a lot of God Emperor-level ones who just mined."


    "Why didn''t the old man of the sable family just find out?" Xu Yuanyuan said puzzled.


    "The ability of these robots to hold their breath is also discoverable?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Ye Hao does not despise the elders of the sable tribe. He believes that even if there is the existence of the god king peak, don''t want to discover the repair behavior of this group of robots.


    "Wait." What did Xu Yuanyuan suddenly think of?


    This group of robots are all god emperors, god emperors?


    More than one hundred god emperors, more than three thousand god emperors?


    "Isn''t it possible to sweep the entire first domain with the capabilities of this warship?"


    "The first domain still has taboo presence," Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "But I think you can run wild."


    "I am very low-key."


    Xu Yuanyuan was too lazy to say anything.


    Just low-key like you?


    "Son, where are we going now?"


    "Go to Wanlei mainland to see chant?" Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Son, I don''t understand something." Big Cat thought about it or asked.


    "You said."


    "With the ability of the son to go to the second domain, it is more than enough. Why do you still want to go to a medium continent such as Wanlei Continent?" Big Cat asked his doubts.


    "Because I''m still adjusting to this world." Ye Hao looked at the big cat.


    "Adapt to this world?" Big Cat''s eyes were puzzled.


    "You will know in the future." Does Ye Hao tell Big Cat that he is not from this galaxy?


    With Ye Hao''s state of mind cultivation at any time, cultivation cultivation can be lifted to detachment.


    Why didn''t he ascend in one go?


    In the final analysis, it is because he wants to adapt slowly from low to high latitudes, and only then can his Daogu in this world become more stable.


    Ye Hao also values ??the avenue of the Soul Sky Galaxy.


    He needs to know more, and from low latitude to high latitude is undoubtedly the most suitable.


    Wanlei Continent!


    The battleship appeared silently above the Continent.


    "Look where is the most prosperous?" Ye Hao asked the battleship.


    The battleship launched the scan as soon as possible.


    He answered quickly, "Northeast direction."


    "past."


    The warship broke through the space and landed directly above a sect.


    Ye Hao waved his hand away and put away the battleship, and then he slowly fell with the big cat and Xu Yuanyuan.


    "The Big Devil has recruited relatives."


    "The Great Demon King is our first beauty in Wan Lei Continent. If anyone can win the favor of the Great Demon King, he will struggle for at least a few hundred years."


    "Hundreds of years? It seems that you can be promoted to the god realm in a few hundred years?"


    "I heard that the young people of all corners of the world are here."


    "But not everyone can hold the beauty."


    The big cat froze after listening to the monks'' discussions around.


    "Miss, how can there be a big devil in Wanlei Continent?" Big Cat asked suspiciously.


    "I... I don''t know." Xu Yuanyuan panicked, "but I think I might have something to do with this big devil?"


    "How can there be so many coincidences in the world?" Ye Hao said lightly. "As for whether there is any relationship between you, just go in and see if you know."


    Ye Hao said that holding Xu Yuanyuan and Big Cat''s hand disappeared in place.


    By the time it appeared again, it was already in a neat room.


    A female sword sword''s eyes swiftly burst into fierce magical power, and at the same time the green sword in her hand burst into the sound of dragon chant.


    "Small law, don''t be arrogant." At this time, a woman who fell all over the country put down the scroll in her hand, and she yelled at the female sword sword.


    Xiao Lu stepped back a few steps and put away the fighting stance.


    The woman''s eyes fell on Xu Yuanyuan, "Shouldn''t you come to me at this time?"


    "Because of me, she arrived early." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s okay, since you''re here in advance, then come on." The woman said a little deeply.


    Xu Yuanyuan was inexplicably flustered, "What do we have to do?"


    "At that time, I cut a ray of residual soul."


    "That ray of residual soul is me?" Xu Yuanyuan consciously came.


    "Not bad."


    "So what is my ending?" Xu Yuanyuan said uneasyly.


    "Return to the body." The woman said lightly. "You were originally practicing on the lower continent, and what I need is your understanding of the world of red dust. Do you understand that?"


    "So what about me? Erase this world completely?"


    "You and I are one. I exist, and you exist." The woman explained, "Therefore there is no such thing as you completely erase it."


    "But then I don''t have my own thinking anymore, so am I still me?" Xu Yuanyuan said here and looked at the woman pleadingly, "Can you not recycle your lingering soul?"


    "If you don''t accept this ray of remnant soul, I will be incomplete and affect my way in the future." The woman shook her head.


    Some things can be detached, but some things cannot.


    "Ye Hao, help me?" Xu Yuanyuan grabbed Ye Hao''s arm.


    Ye Hao is silent.


    How can this help?


    This is related to the road of others?


    Are you trying to stop you?


    "Did you see that I was incomplete at the beginning, so you didn''t want to touch me?" Xu Yuanyuan suddenly thought of something?


    "I don''t want to involve too much cause and effect plainly, although I don''t care about cause and effect at all." Ye Hao nodded.


    "It turns out that I''m just a chess piece." Xu Yuanyuan said distractedly.


    "You should be back." The woman said at the moment.


    "Wait." Xu Yuanyuan said in a silent voice.


    After a few days, Xu Yuanyuan looked at the big cat and said, "After I die, I still ask you to take care of the Devil''s Palace."


    "I will." Big Cat said seriously.


    "Have you ever loved me?" Xu Yuanyuan looked at Ye Hao.


    Her eyes were full of hope.


    She wants an answer.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Xu Yuanyuan smiled bitterly, "It turns out that I have always been passionate." After she said, she looked at the woman and said, "You can start."

 3200 Chapter three thousand two hundred and three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The woman''s mind moved Xu Yuanyuan''s body into a dazzling brilliance, and then poured into her sea of ??knowledge.


    The woman''s breath also faintly increased a lot.


    I don''t know how long the woman has sighed, "After all, it''s a little dissatisfied."


    "This is for you." Ye Hao threw a magical pill to the woman.


    After the woman took it, she felt that the power of her soul had increased a lot.


    There was a horrified look on her face, "What kind of panacea is this?"


    "Zeng Soul Pill," Ye Hao said lightly, "I made it."


    The woman sighed for a while or she accepted.


    Soon there was an incredible look on her face, "This magical power?"


    The magical power of this magic pill is too strong, like a burning flame, so that her limbs and bones are about to burn.


    She knew it was because the energy carried by this magic pill was too vast.


    "Not bad?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "It''s more than good?" said the woman Shen Sheng, "my soul is several times stronger than expected, and this magical pill is also washing the body and mind, which is no less than one for me The field is transformed." At this point, she looked at Ye Haodao with a scorching look, "Who the hell are you?"


    "Should I ask you this question?" Ye Hao smiled slightly. "Why did I meet you when I landed on the Noble Continent, and now I met you again when I went to Wanlei Continent."


    "I don''t understand what you mean." The woman''s face was blank.


    Ye Hao looked at the woman deeply and said, "Do you know who is more sad than Xu Yuanyuan?"


    "What do you mean?" The woman''s face changed greatly.


    Because she seems to guess what?


    "Yes, just as Xu Yuanyuan didn''t know that she was a lingering soul, you didn''t know that she was a lingering soul too." Ye Hao stared at the woman calmly, "I just don''t know that you will encounter your deity in the future What choices will you make afterwards?"


    There was panic on the woman''s face, "I don''t want to be erased."


    "I think you can''t refuse it." Ye Hao looked at the woman and said slowly.


    "Can you help me?" the woman pleaded as she looked at Ye Hao.


    "You were originally a residual soul of the other party. The deity wanted to take you back, just thinking." Ye Hao said leisurely, "How do you think I can help you?"


    The woman seemed to have been boneless and slumped softly on the ground.


    Ye Hao looked at this scene quietly, filled with emotion.


    In the future, will he be like this when he collects his demons?


    Estimated yes.


    He already had his own consciousness.


    In other words, he has long been an independent living individual.


    But for his own integrity, Ye Hao still had to do this.


    There is no choice.


    I don''t know how long the woman has stood up. "Know me, I''m Xu Yuanyuan. The people of Wan Lei mainland also call me the Great Demon King."


    "I didn''t expect you to be exactly the same as her name." Ye Hao said with a boo.


    At this time, Ye Hao looked at the big cat.


    The big cat took a step back.


    "Son, is this the miss, miss?" The big cat looked uneasy.


    "What are you afraid of?" Ye Hao looked at Big Cat and said softly.


    "I''m worried that my son will kill me too?" the big cat said uncomfortably.


    In the past, the big cat didn''t expect Ye Hao to be indifferent to Xu Yuanyuan''s death?


    Yes.


    Indifferent.


    To the big cat, Ye Hao was indifferent.


    "You''re blaming me." Ye Hao read something from the big cat''s eyes.


    "If you stop, I believe the lady will not die." The big cat said after being silent for a while.


    "I can stop the ground for a while, but I can''t stop it for a lifetime." Ye Hao said softly, "Do you know who is standing behind her?"


    "Who?"


    "An existence you can''t imagine, an existence standing on top of it," Ye Hao said with emotion.


    "I don''t understand." Big Cat thought for a while and shook his head. "With your strength, I think it''s almost possible to sweep the first domain."


    "You haven''t stepped out of the first domain yet, how do you know the vastness of the world?" Ye Haoqing sighed lightly.


    "I want to go back." Big Cat looked at Ye Hao Road.


    She was nervous when she asked this sentence.


    "I let a robot send you back." Ye Hao called and summoned a robot at the beginning of the emperor''s class. "You send the big cat back to the lack of continent, and you don''t have to come back in the future. Your master will be the big cat in the future."


    The big cat''s complexion changed uncontrollably, "Son."


    "Since you and I have known each other, this is the last gift I gave you." Ye Hao said softly, "Go back, in fact, it is good to be on the mainland without shortage."


    After the robot sent the big cat away, Xu Yuanyuan said, "There have been many chaos in the first domain, and some guys have begun to harvest and wait for the mainland."


    "This is also the reason why I sent the big cat god emperor early robot." Ye Hao said lightly, "I believe that with this level of robots, there should be no problem with self-protection."


    "So you saw the chaos." Xu Yuanyuan''s eyes flashed.


    Ye Hao would like to say that we have been in chaos there for a long time.


    Otherwise, how will the galaxy battle be done then?


    "How do you think our Continent will deal with the crisis next?"


    "Survival of the fittest."


    "Survival of the fittest?"


    "Do you let us bow down or let us fight hard?"


    "It depends on the development of the current situation."


    Xu Yuanyuan was silent.


    "Aren''t you going to marry your son-in-law today?" Ye Hao changed the subject.


    "I have no thoughts now." Xu Yuanyuan glanced at Ye Hao.


    "Don''t you know how many people are waiting outside?"


    "Then I choose you, okay?" Xu Yuanyuan looked at Ye Hao in silence.


    "You don''t meet the rules." Ye Hao refused decisively. "So many people waiting outside, do you have to give others a chance?"


    "Are you afraid of confounding cause and effect?" Xu Yuanyuan realized what.


    "I just don''t want to be counted by my opponent." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you scared after all?" Xu Yuanyuan said, staring at Ye Hao.


    "I''m afraid of a chicken feather?" Ye Hao shouted. "Even if that person is standing in front of me now, I''m not afraid."


    "Is it?" Ye Hao''s words just dropped and a cold voice rang in his ears.


    "If I guess right, are you an apprentice of Ji Fenghuang?" Ye Hao looked around lightly.


    "You are really smart." The woman''s words were full of surprise.


    "There are so many coincidences in the world, and my master must have been monitored nearby, which is why you appeared beside me as soon as I teleported." Ye Hao grinned. "It''s just a pity that I''m too clever. Just see through."

 3201 Chapter 304 Emperor Ji

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"How did Uncle find such a skinless and shameless thing?" What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that the woman even said such a thing.


    "How do you say it?" Ye Hao said angrily, "Come here with you."


    "I''m fighting in the ninth domain. How can I come to the first domain?" The woman sneered. "Only you like this will come to the first domain to adapt to this world."


    "No way, this is my master sent me." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "Don''t push everything to your master." The woman sneered, "What are you doing, do you think I don''t know?"


    "After saying so much, I don''t know your name yet?" Ye Hao changed the subject.


    "Di Ji." The woman said indifferently.


    "Emperor Ji? This name is pretty good." Ye Hao said with a smile, "So what if I am Emperor?"


    "Just you?" Diji chuckled, "I''m waiting for you in the ninth domain."


    "I believe this day will not be long." Ye Hao said lightly.


    After Diji left, Ye Hao fell silent.


    The reason why he hasn''t traveled to the ninth domain slowly is that besides adapting to this heaven and earth, he also has to practice his Dao fruit of the ninth heaven system.


    The other half of him has been on the Avenue of Enlightenment.


    The new one is already obsolete.


    It''s impossible to do anything big in this life.


    So Ye Hao now puts his hope on the Dao fruit of his nine-day system.


    The Dao Guo of the Nine Heavens System will certainly not comprehend the Avenue like the new self, but its speed of improvement is still extremely rapid.


    It stands to reason that this ascension will have sequelae.


    But the New Me has already gone through a path. Before he came to the Soul Sky Galaxy, the New Me has given him all his insights on the Avenue.


    It can be said that he now has an insight that dominates all.


    He is dormant.


    Is also transforming.


    From the Jiutian galaxy, he was forced to leave, Ye Hao didn''t want to leave all the time.


    But he can''t.


    The situation of the Jiutian Galaxy is complicated.


    In addition to the nine masters on the bright side, there are the capital, reincarnation, and even heaven.


    Of course, he also knows that the situation of Soul Sky Galaxy will not be so simple?


    This is why Ye Hao didn''t kill the ninth domain in the first place?


    But what he didn''t think was whether he was discovered and designed by Emperor Ji and Ji Fenghuang.


    In fact, it is not counted.


    The reason why the other party pays attention to him is also because he is Jiang Chongming''s apprentice.


    That''s all.


    Diji''s words were already clear.


    If Ye Hao could not come to the ninth domain, then Emperor Ji would never notice him again.


    Emperor Ji appeared today because he wanted to see Ye Hao.


    "What a proud woman." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Are you talking about my deity?" Xu Yuanyuan asked softly.


    "Yes, if your deity is not unexpected, it should be the strongest of the young generation of Soul Sky Galaxy." Ye Hao looked at Xu Yuanyuan and nodded gently.


    "Soul sky galaxy?"


    "Yes."


    "So what is she doing now?"


    "It must be the past."


    "Past Realm?" Hearing Xu Yuanyuan''s face revealing self-deprecation, "This is a realm I never dared to expect."


    "Your deity is attained, it also means that you are attained."


    "Do you think so too?" Xu Yuanyuan looked at Ye Haodao.


    "You were originally a part of Emperor Ji." Ye Hao said lightly. "She gave you the ability to think independently, just to make you stronger, not to think of you as a feeder."


    "But I think I am a complete individual now." Xu Yuanyuan stared at Ye Hao Road.


    "You just stand in your own position."


    "Should I not stand on my own ground?" Xu Yuanyuan''s words made Ye Hao silent.


    "You think I was wrong?" Xu Yuanyuan asked immediately.


    Ye Hao is still silent.


    "Forget it." Xu Yuanyuan said with some interest.


    And at this time a middle-aged woman came in.


    "Yuanyuan, what are you rubbing? Why are you still not coming out?"


    The middle-aged woman noticed Ye Hao only when she said this.


    "Who are you? How are you here?"


    Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged woman and said, "It''s just an accident that I''m here."


    "Accident? Do you think I might believe your words?" The middle-aged woman said to the old lady standing behind her, "Grab him for me."


    "Comply," the old woman said hoarsely.


    She rushed towards Ye Hao as she said.


    "No." Xu Yuanyuan shouted busy.


    The next moment the old woman suddenly settled in the air, she was bound by an invisible force.


    She struggled desperately.


    But to no avail.


    Ye Hao looked at the old lady and said lightly, "Dare to shoot me?"


    When he talked about this, the old lady''s body showed fine blood.


    Her eyes were almost staring out.


    How painful does that look?


    "Stop it," the middle-aged woman shouted busy.


    Ye Hao was unmoved.


    "Please," Xu Yuanyuan said pleadingly at this time.


    Ye Hao was silent for a while and let the old lady go.


    The old lady, like a dog in the water, gasped heavily.


    "How are you?"


    "Miss, I''m fine." The old woman said with a smile on her face.


    The middle-aged woman checked the old woman''s injury, and she felt relieved.


    "Yuanyuan, is this...?" the middle-aged woman asked softly.


    "I don''t know how to introduce him." Xu Yuanyuan thought and smiled bitterly.


    How to introduce.


    She knew nothing about it.


    "I just passed by." Ye Hao said lightly, "Okay, I''m leaving."


    "Yuanyuan contests her son-in-law, don''t you try it?" The middle-aged woman moved.


    "Not interested." Ye Hao shook his head without thinking.


    "Even if you are not interested, please be a guest in my devil''s palace."


    "I said I was not interested." Ye Hao said impatiently.


    "Young Master, Baihua Continent will come to Wanlei Continent in three days to recruit disciples. I believe you may be interested.


    "Hundred Flowers Continent?" Ye Hao asked curiously, "Top Continent?"


    "Yeah, Baihua Continent chose to recruit talented disciples in our Devil''s Palace throughout the continent this time." The middle-aged woman looked at Ye Hao and said, "I heard that Paeonia lactiflora will also come when he arrives."


    "What''s the difference between peony fairy?"


    "Paeonia lactiflora is now known as the first beauty of Baihua Continent and the first person of the younger generation of Baihua Continent. I think you may be interested in your son." The middle-aged woman said wisely.


    "The first person of the younger generation?" Ye Hao Mo heard his chin here. "It would be nice to see you like this."


    I don¡¯t know why Ye Hao thought there might be something about Paeonia lactiflora.


    Anyway, he has nothing to do now, it is better to take a look here.

 3202 Chapter three thousand three hundred and five

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"I will arrange accommodation for you." The middle-aged woman said quickly.


    She was the last palace master of the Devil''s Palace, and her cultivation base has reached the early stage of Divine King Realm.


    "Forget it, no longer." Zhou Caidie didn''t expect Xu Yuanyuan to say this.


    After learning his identity, Xu Yuanyuan had no interest in recruiting son-in-law.


    After all, she doesn''t know that she will die someday?


    "Yuanyuan, you can''t take it easy at this time, otherwise you will offend almost all the arrogance of the whole continent." Zhou Caidie was anxious.


    Xu Yuanyuan was silent.


    How should the suffering in her heart be told?


    "Yuanyuan, even if you walk by, you have to be accountable to these arrogances," Zhou Caidie continued.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore." Xu Yuanyuan walked out after saying this sentence.


    After Xu Yuanyuan left, she looked at Ye Hao, "What happened?"


    "She doesn''t know which day she will fall?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "What?" Zhou Caidie''s face changed greatly.


    After a few moments, she looked at Ye Hao and said, "Can''t you stop him, Master?"


    When Cai Hao started, Zhou Caidie realized that Ye Hao''s cultivation base was far above her.


    "Do you know what he did to Xu Yuanyuan?" Ye Hao looked at Zhou Caidie.


    "Is the Divine Emperor?"


    "Above the Divine Emperor?" Zhou Caidie''s heart could not help but slowed down half a beat.


    There are rumors about Wan Lei mainland, but no one has seen it.


    But now Ye Hao says that Xu Yuanyuan''s enemy is above the Divine Emperor.


    How do you contend?


    Can''t beat it at all?


    "Why did Xu Yuanyuan get this kind of existence?" Zhou Caidie secretly anxiously said.


    "Xu Yuanyuan is just a remnant of that soul." Ye Hao said calmly.


    There is nothing to hide about this kind of thing. He believes Zhou Caidie will know sooner or later.


    "A touch of remnant soul?" Zhou Caidie heard silence here.


    Zhou Caidie is the most amazing woman she has ever seen.


    But she is now a residual soul.


    So how should Xu Yuanyuan''s deity exist?


    Unimaginable.


    "Since you know this, do you know if you can stop it?"


    "Unless the other party voluntarily gives up this kind of thing, there is no second possibility at all." Ye Hao said lightly, "Who do you think will endure his soul insufficiency?"


    Zhou Caidie smiled bitterly.


    Who can bear it?


    Can no one stand it?


    Under the circumstances, Zhou Caidie is absolutely impossible to give up her residual soul.


    Unless it is facing a life and death crisis.


    Seeming to understand Zhou Caidie''s eyes, Ye Hao went on to say, "Even if I go all out, I don''t have much confidence in defeating each other. How do you think I persecute each other in this situation?"


    Ye Hao is not without aim.


    Jiang Chongming said that Ji Fenghuang is the most powerful master of the Soul Sky Galaxy.


    Then her disciples are almost the same if they don¡¯t say that they are blue.


    Ye Hao was really not sure.


    It is true that he has a lot of cards, but as the best young generation of Soul Sky Galaxy, does Emperor Ji have no chance to go against the sky?


    Ye Hao was flatly unbelieving.


    Hearing Zhou Caidie''s heart sink gradually.


    She knew that Xu Yuanyuan had no chance of surviving, and thought of her tears falling here.


    Zhou Caidie has been raising Xu Yuanyuan as her daughter for years, but now Xu Yuanyuan is leaving Zhou Caidie.


    Zhou Caidie couldn''t accept it at all.


    And at this time a middle-aged woman rushed in.


    "Sect Master, it''s not good. The group of Tianjiao saw that the Master Shao Gong was not showing up.


    "Then grab it." Zhou Caidie said angrily.


    "But the other party is Lei Ming, the leader of the younger generation."


    "No matter who it is, as long as there is trouble, catch it." Zhou Caidie said angrily.


    Xu Yuanyuan''s encounter made Zhou Caidie almost out of control.


    Where did she think about her son-in-law?


    The elder apparently did not expect Zhou Caidie to say this, but she nodded honestly, "I will do it."


    "Wait." Just when the elder wanted to leave, Zhou Caidie suddenly realized what, "What are you saying? Lei''s thunder?"


    "Yes, the thunder of the Lei family." The elder answered.


    "Anyone but Thunder?" Zhou Caidie said in silence.


    "Ban''s Ban Xun."


    "Ban Family''s Ban Xun?" Zhou Caixia was startled when she heard the name, "Forget it, let me go and see."


    Both the Banjia and Leijia are the top families of Wanlei Continent.


    Even if the devil''s palace is a big business, they can''t afford to provoke these two.


    Besides, there must be other forces besides these two?


    When Zhou Caidie came to the venue of the martial arts contest, she found that it was already chaotic.


    Tianjiao, led by Thunder and Banxun, clamored to smash the Demon Palace.


    Many guards responsible for maintaining order were injured on the ground.


    This is also normal.


    It is important to know that the cultivation of these arrogances is generally in the middle of the God Realm, and how to overcome this kind of existence must be in the high order of the God Realm or even the peak.


    And almost all of them reached the top of the Devil''s Palace.


    However, the high-level devil palace can not easily shot.


    In the final analysis, it is the younger generation that is making trouble. The younger generation of the Devil Palace can stop it, but if it is shot in the old life, it can''t be justified.


    After all, they are not too fierce.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Caidie scolded.


    As Zhou Caidie''s words fell, the audience calmed down.


    Not calm or okay.


    Zhou Caidie''s words contained a ray of godly coercion.


    One of them was counted, all were shocked to their hearts.


    However, Lei Ming sneered immediately, "Master Zhou Gong, why hasn''t the little demon king appeared yet? Why, do you think I''m waiting to talk?"


    "Nothing." Zhou Caidie glanced at Lei Ming. "The little devil is busy at this time and will come out soon."


    "Busy? Why did I hear of a man in the little devil''s room?" Lei Ming sneered.


    "Who said that?" Zhou Caidie said with a faint humble flash in her eyes.


    Is it her?


    Zhou Caidie thought of her maid at this time?


    Of course it might be the maid of the little devil?


    But this is not the time to struggle.


    "Is it true? Let''s go and see, I don''t know." Lei Ming urged.


    "Good. If there is a man in the little devil''s room, it means that the devil''s palace is playing with us?" Ban Xun looked around and said straight.


    "I think Master Zhou will not refuse our little request?" said another young man lightly.


    Zhou Caidie is certainly the King of God!


    But which of these guys is not the god king?


    Now they are not afraid of the Devil''s Palace after they unite.


    "If I said no?" Zhou Caidie''s eyes flashed a cold cold light.

 3203 Chapter 3206 Conspiracy of all races

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Go to Xu Yuanyuan''s room?


    What a joke?


    That''s a woman''s boudoir, but also a man can enter casually?


    As for Ye Hao?


    Is that Lord a bug?


    Zhou Caidie felt that Ye Hao mostly came down from the superior martial arts continent. Of course, it might have been cultivated by the forces of the second domain.


    "If you don''t let us go, I have reason to believe Xu Yuanyuan is playing us." Lei Ming sneered.


    "What about you?" Zhou Caidie was forced to thrive by the thunder.


    "It doesn''t matter if you play me, but with so many arrogances present, if they all have views on your Demon Palace, don''t know if you can afford it?" Lei Ming said with a smirk.


    "It doesn''t matter, kill is." Zhou Caidie said eeriely.


    "Then you kill me to see?" Zhou Caidie''s words fell. An old man wearing a silver robe tears the space and appears beside Lei Ming.


    "Lei Yuan, are you here?" Zhou Caidie had a bad hunch when she saw Lei Yuan.


    Lei Yuan, as the king of the Lei family, is not likely to appear easily.


    "I believe Lei Yuan came here just like me to seek fairness for his juniors." At this time, a gray eagle appeared quietly beside Ban Xun, and then he transformed into a tall old man.


    "Banta." Zhou Caidie''s heart was increasingly uneasy.


    The two great kings and strong men came together, is it really as they said, to seek justice for the younger generation?


    There has already been an agreement among the various races, and the King of God easily cannot reach it.


    "Zhou Caidie, as long as Xu Yuanyuan is married to Lei Ming today, I will keep your Devil Palace intact." Lei Yuan said with a point.


    Zhou Caidie''s eyes flashed violently.


    The Devil''s Palace was targeted.


    "Zhou Caidie, I am also saying this." Ban Ta said indifferently, "As long as Xu Yuanyuan marries Ban Xun, everything is easy to say, otherwise your Devil Palace will instantly turn to ashes." If there is some subtlety, then Banta is simple and straightforward.


    "Then you have to see if your two families have this strength?" Zhou Caidie said with a loud voice.


    Zhou Caidie knows that she is not an opponent of these two, but if these two want to win her, they have to pay a great price.


    And if they fled by themselves, the two of them would be finished.


    Who can avoid the sneak attack of another god besides the god king?


    "What if I were added?" And at this moment a whole body of white giant elephant appeared in the air.


    When seeing the white elephant, Zhou Caidie was cold all over.


    "Bai Tong, why do you want to join the muddy waters?" Zhou Caidie said uncomfortably.


    "Muddy water? I don''t think this is muddy water." The white elephant said indifferently. "As long as you divide your devil''s palace, our three families will be able to take it to the next level."


    "It''s not that simple for your three tribes to eat my devil''s palace." At this time, it would be meaningless to say anything.


    Only strong in the end.


    "There are hundreds of ethnic groups here besides my three ethnic groups, and these ethnic groups are not as powerful as our three, but they are extremely horrible when added together." The white elephant stared at Zhou Caidie Road, "Do you think your Devil''s Palace will survive if we shoot together?"


    Zhou Caidie fell silent.


    Flock of wolves feeding tigers!


    What''s more, there are three tigers with equivalent strength.


    Under such circumstances, the Devil''s Palace cannot survive at all.


    "Say your request." Zhou Caidie said unwillingly for a while.


    hit?


    Isn''t it necessary to fight in such cases?


    "Each of our three houses in the Devil''s Palace needs 20%." The white elephant said, "As for the remaining 40%, you will take out 30%, which will be distributed to the major forces present."


    "You are so cruel." Zhou Caidie said with a chill, "Just leave us a 10% share in the Devil''s Palace."


    Under such circumstances, the Demon Palace will not decline immediately, but without resources, there is no way to train disciples well.


    Then the decline of the Devil''s Palace is predictable.


    "Just ask if you agree?" Lei Yuan said indifferently.


    "I need to discuss with Zongmen''s senior." Zhou Caidie said for a while in silence.


    "Yes, give you half an hour." Lei Yuan nodded.


    Zhou Caidie immediately summoned Zongmen''s senior management to discuss.


    "We have no chance of winning at the Devil''s Palace."


    "Unexpectedly, the major ethnic groups are connected together."


    "This force is enough to upset any ethnic group."


    "Actually I think we can compromise."


    "Compromise? What a compromise?"


    "Let them go to see the Master''s room."


    "Why are you so naive? Do you think they really want to see the Young Palace Master''s room? No matter whether there is a man in the Young Palace Master''s room, even if they don''t, they will make other things."


    "I think they have been planning this matter for a long time. If we do not want to bleed this time, will it be impossible for them to win them?"


    "Do you really have to compromise?"


    "Compromise a yarn? Our devil''s palace is surly. When have you been soft?"


    "That''s the big deal."


    "I''m not sorry to wait for death, but have you ever thought about it, as long as we take action, the Devil''s Palace will be wiped from between heaven and earth."


    "If I wait hard, I can still send a lot of seeds. I still don''t believe that all races can block my devil palace."


    "Since the various races dare to plan our Devil''s Palace, it means that the other party has made a thorough preparation. Are you sure we are going to take such a big risk?"


    "Isn''t it just resources? Just give them. These guys can rob us, then we can rob others."


    "It makes sense to say that we will snatch those small ethnic groups."


    "Most races have formed alliances. If we dare to rob them, believe it or not, all races will join forces to kill us."


    "You still think too naively."


    Zhou Caidie listened to the elders arguing all the time. At this time, the old lady said in her ear, "Miss, I think we should fight."


    "Death fight?" Zhou Caidie startled.


    Does the death fight make sense at this time?


    "Miss, don''t forget that one." The old lady pointed out, "If he shoots, what do you think these groups can do together?"


    Zhou Caidie''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    But then she said with some concern, "But what if he doesn''t shoot?"


    "Then the Palace Master has to make some sacrifices."


    Zhou Caidie was struggling.


    "Miss, compared with Zongmen''s life and death, what kind of sacrifices are worth? What''s more, I believe that even if the lady knows, she won''t blame you." The old lady said softly.


    Zhou Caidie was silent for a while before saying, "This matter will be left to you."

 3204 Chapter 3207 Cant Hesitate

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Comply," the old lady said respectfully.


    "In addition, Sect Master, I think the maid next to the Young Palace Master needs to be investigated." The old lady said in silence for a while.


    "Xiaoli needs to investigate." Zhou Caidie used the mirror image to appear directly at the door of Xu Yuanyuan''s room.


    Xiaolu at the door held a war sword and looked around calmly.


    And when she saw Zhou Caidie, her complexion changed uncontrollably.


    "Xiaolu, are you going to give me an explanation?"


    Xiao Lu sighed after being silent for a moment, "The Baixiang clan found my biological parents, and they used this to intimidate me. I have no choice."


    "Now I want to check your memory." Zhou Caidie expressed his understanding of Xiaoli''s choice, but in reality it was somewhat unacceptable.


    Because of Xiaolu''s information, all races have an excuse to fight against the Devil''s Palace.


    Of course, there is no excuse, there will be other excuses.


    "Good." Xiao Lu opened her memory and let Zhou Caidie check it.


    Zhou Caidie checked the memories of the recent period and realized that Xiao Li didn''t lie, but when she saw Ye Hao and later gave Big Cat an imperial-class battleship, she was stunned.


    Before, she felt that Ye Hao had a deep background.


    But now she realized that Ye Hao''s background had reached a terrible depth.


    She thought it might be comparable to the peony fairy.


    In this case, she is more confident in the next plan.


    ...


    Go to war!


    What Zongmen seniors did not expect was that Zhou Caidie made such a decision.


    Is the patriarch crazy?


    "All ethnic groups determined that we dared not go to war, so their preparations were lax, and we took advantage of this time to beat them by surprise." Zhou Caidie glanced at the audience and said indifferently, "Of course, the more important thing is We will use the Zongmen to kill the formation, as well as the inside of the house to kill our opponents as much as possible."


    "But we will still fail miserably after the reaction of all races." The elders stood up.


    She had to stand up.


    Not that she surrendered, but that there is no hope of survival now.


    "Zongmen still has a hole card." Zhou Caidie said silently. "Once the hole card is activated, even if these forces join forces, it''s just a chicken."


    what?


    No one thought that Zhou Caidie would say such a thing?


    To know that so many forces join forces, can only a limited number of forces in the entire Continent be able to contend?


    Now Zhou Caidie says they are native chickens and dogs?


    Are you sure you are kidding?


    "I wouldn''t joke about Zongmen''s future." Zhou Caidie saw everyone''s suspicion, "But what is the bottom card, I can''t say now." Zhou Caidie continued, "Okay It¡¯s time for everyone to prepare. I don¡¯t have much time. In addition, my mind will monitor the entire sect. If anyone dares to eat and crawl outside, don¡¯t blame me for killing your Nine Clan.¡±


    As Zhou Caidie''s words fell, the entire sect gate quickly moved up.


    Half a quarter of an hour.


    When this time came, Zhou Caidie appeared in front of everyone in a loss of spirit.


    "Zongmen is now deadlocked."


    "Zhou Caidie, don''t tell me that you can''t even suppress the excess voice of Zongmen." Lei Yuan sneered.


    "Do you think I can speak like you?" Zhou Caidie said sarcastically.


    "Haha, but now the Lei family will continue to be strong under my leadership." Lei Yuan just said what he sensed here, "The formation is starting, Zhou Caidie, what are you doing?"


    "You said what am I doing?" Zhou Caidie said that an umbrella appeared above Lei Yuan to cover it.


    At the same time her mind turned into a spiritual storm and strangled frantically towards the monk below.


    what!


    what!


    what!


    For a while, it was not known how many monks had turned to ashes under the bombardment of the spiritual storm.


    In fact, many monks are innocent.


    Because they just came to see the excitement.


    In fact, you have to say that absolute innocence is also unrealistic. You have to know that this is a confrontation between the two armies.


    Are you still watching lively here?


    Didn¡¯t they have the idea of ??picking up cheap in their hearts?


    Banta and Bai Chong are still a step behind.


    There was a rage on their faces.


    "Zhou Caidie, you are looking for death."


    "Zhou Caidie, do you know what you are doing?"


    Then they launched a stormy attack on Zhou Caidie.


    Zhou Caidie Changxiao shot towards the two.


    In the next moment, the top level of the Devil''s Palace launched the killing array and also used a lot of information.


    Suddenly mourning everywhere.


    But soon the masters hidden in the surroundings of the tribes attacked the Devil''s Palace.


    The two sides soon fought together.


    And Xu Yuanyuan didn''t know all this.


    She came into her room and opened the ban.


    She cut everything off.


    At this time, the old lady came to her room.


    "Young Master."


    Xu Yuanyuan glanced at the old woman and said, "What are you doing here?"


    "Young Palace Master, I think you should go out and see."


    "Not interested." Xu Yuanyuan said without thinking.


    What to see?


    See those guys?


    "Young Palace Master, if you don''t go to see it again, you may have no chance in this life." The old lady''s words made Xu Yuanyuan''s face change involuntarily, "What do you mean?"


    The old woman''s face was full of bleakness, "Because you refused to hire your son-in-law, all ethnic groups have used this as an excuse to go to war, and now they have launched an attack on the demon palace.


    Xu Yuanyuan hurried out of the square. When she rose into the air, she was shocked to find that there was fighting everywhere in the Devil''s Palace.


    But it was the various races who were fighting against the Demon Palace.


    In the deep sky, Zhou Caidie resisted with difficulty, and she could see the blood at the corners of her mouth.


    "This..." Xu Yuanyuan said that she would rush out, but was stopped by the old lady.


    "Miss, what can you change in a past that blends with the gods?" said the old woman bitterly.


    "Does it make me watch the disciples of Zongmen fall?" Xu Yuanyuan mourned sadly.


    "There is only one way to save the sect for this purpose."


    "any solution?"


    "Go beg for that."


    Xu Yuanyuan froze, then fell silent.


    "Young Palace Master, you can''t hesitate at this time, every minute you hesitate, Zongmen will die more people." The old woman said quickly.


    Xu Yuanyuan gritted her teeth and walked towards the distance.


    After arriving in the room, she saw Ye Hao reading a book.


    "You...how can you still read the book?" Xu Yuanyuan stunned.


    You know, the whole Devil''s Palace is fighting.


    "I have seen scenes a hundred times, a thousand times, and a thousand times more tragic than this." Ye Hao said lightly. "To be honest, such scenes are pediatrics in my eyes."


    "Can you save the Demon Palace?" Xu Yuanyuan said in silence.


    "Yes." What Xu Yuanyuan didn''t expect was that Ye Hao easily agreed.

 3205 Chapter 308 Ye Haos Intention

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Why did Ye Hao agree?


    Xu Yuanyuan said he couldn''t understand.


    In her heart Ye Hao was cold and ruthless.


    But why is it suddenly so humane now?


    "I don''t understand." Xu Yuanyuan slowly looked at Ye Hao.


    "Your deity is top-notch in nine days and ten places. I simply don''t have the ability to stop her from charging you." Ye Hao said lightly. "But the Devil''s Palace is something that I can do at any time."


    "I think there is a deeper reason." Xu Yuanyuan remained silent for a while.


    "You owe my favor, your deity needs to be returned." Ye Hao said frankly looking at Xu Yuanyuan''s eyes.


    Xu Yuanyuan''s eyes flickered and said, "Then I invite you to take action now."


    "Good." Ye Hao''s words fell, he tore the space with his bare hands, and brought Xu Yuanyuan into the air.


    The tearing of space attracted the attention of many powerful players present.


    When Lei Ming saw Ye Hao''s moment, his pupil shrunk fiercely.


    "Ancestor, stop now." Lei Ming whispered to Lei Yuan immediately.


    Lei Yuan asked unclearly, "What''s wrong?"


    "The god master I mentioned to you appeared." Lei Ming said here that the ancestor was still shooting.


    "Give me your hand." With Ye Hao burst into tears.


    The terrifying killing thoughts went crazy except for the monks in the Devil''s Palace.


    All including Lei Yuan were spitting blood violently.


    They looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with horror.


    They were just spitting blood, but the three god kings also vomited blood.


    Is this the emperor in front of him?


    "I said you are impatient living?" Ye Hao glanced coldly at everyone.


    "Son, I don''t know if you are here?" Lei Ming said on his face.


    Ye Hao glanced at Lei Ming and said, "If you know you dare to come, do you think you can still stand here?"


    "How do I deal with them, how do you deal with them?" Xu Yuanyuan stared at Ye Hao and asked.


    "Yes, whether it''s frustrated, or the spirits are destroyed," Ye Hao''s words made the monks present look horrified.


    They realized that their destiny was in Xu Yuanyuan''s body.


    "Yuanyuan, kill." Zhou Caidie said with a deep voice.


    "Young Master, kill them." The elder said loudly.


    "The murderer kills everybody." The old lady also said on the side, "This time we put the tigers back to the mountains, we can''t help them in the future."


    Xu Yuanyuan was silent for a while, looked at Lei Yuan and others and said, "I want half of your houses."


    Half of the house?


    It is true that Xu Yuanyuan''s request is very high, but this is better than their fall here, right?


    "no problem."


    "no problem."


    "No problem." Lei Yuan and others said that there was no problem.


    Xu Yuanyuan looked at Ye Hao at this time.


    As soon as Ye Hao''s mind moved, a mirror avatar appeared.


    "My mirror avatar also has a god-level combat power, and he will accompany the soldiers of your devil palace." Ye Hao pointed to the mirror avatar and said.


    "I lead the team." Zhou Caidie Shen Sheng said.


    "This is up to you," Ye Hao said with a smile. "As for how to arrange it, that''s your business."


    "I didn''t ask my son to look at these guys before I came back." Zhou Caidie looked at Ye Haodao flatteringly.


    "Relax, I will kill anyone who dares to act rashly." Ye Hao''s words made the hearts of all races awe-inspiring.


    Immediately Zhou Caidie brought thousands of disciples into the ancestral land of various races.


    And all races are very cooperative.


    The masters and ancestors of their clan were detained.


    "Young Palace Master, I don''t understand why I let these guys go?" asked the old lady puzzled.


    "If all these guys are killed, how can Wanlei Continental cope with the next crisis?" Xu Yuanyuan sighed lightly.


    "The next crisis in Wanlei Continent?" The old lady was startled and smiled bitterly, "But have these guys considered us?"


    "Maybe we don''t need to shoot next." Xu Yuanyuan looked at the old woman.


    "What do you mean?" The old lady realized what she had just said, "What do you mean...?"


    Xu Yuanyuan looked at Ye Hao at this time, "You will help me, help the Devil''s Palace, right?"


    "Do you know that you are going farther and farther on the road to death now?" Ye Hao said lightly, "The deity will not allow you to owe me too much favor, you know?"


    "Since I''m going to die sooner or later, do you still care about this?" Xu Yuanyuan''s eyes flashed and said, "I dare to owe you a favor, so ask if you dare?"


    "There is nothing to dare to ask for." Ye Hao said with a big smile, "Then as long as you have any requirements, I will try my best to satisfy you."


    "Okay, I need an imperial battleship." Xu Yuanyuan asked tentatively.


    This is an imperial battleship.


    She was afraid that Ye Hao would not give her.


    Ye Hao isolated the surrounding space with a wave of his hand.


    "Give you."


    Feeling the fluctuation of the battleship Xu Yuanyuan asked curiously, "What level of battleship is this?"


    "Early Emperor."


    Ye Hao said that a battleship appeared again in midair.


    "This is an imperial high-level battleship."


    "Give me these two ships?" Xu Yuanyuan asked in shock."The warship I built is capable of fighting across the ranks, that is to say, this high-level warship of the emperor class can withstand the existence of the peak of the emperor class." Ye Hao said lightly, "even facing the existence of a half-step taboo , Are able to escape under their hands


    ."


    "Ah." Xu Yuanyuan didn''t expect Ye Hao to give himself two warships.


    "In addition to waiting for the materials you grab from other forces, I can help you build the mountain protection array and kill the array." Ye Hao continued, "Of course, it can also help you build various warships, armor, etc."


    "You are too busy to come alone?" Xu Yuanyuan showed an incredible look.


    "I have an army of robots, and they all have the ability to forge magic weapons." Ye Hao said with a smile. "You can rest assured that as long as you have enough materials, I can help you build success in the shortest time."


    "Thank you." Xu Yuanyuan said seriously.


    "According to each need."


    "Just so?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Xu Yuanyuan''s expression dimmed.


    She thought Ye Hao would be so interested in her.


    But now she seems to think too much.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Zhou Caidie to return to the Demon Palace with many masters of the Demon Palace.


    "You can leave." Ye Hao waved.


    The tribes left in mourning.


    "Palace, lay down a space." Xu Yuanyuan looked at Zhou Caidie.


    Zhou Caidie undoubtedly laid a space with him."Take all the resources you get from all ethnic groups." Xu Yuanyuan whispered, "In addition, we also took out the resources in the library of the Demon Palace Palace to Ye Gongzi."

 3206 Chapter 3209 Create a killing formation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Zhou Caidie looked surprised.


    "Young Master Ye wants to help us build formations, exercise magic weapons, etc." Xu Yuanyuan preached, "Relax, Ye Gongzi will not plot these things."


    "Are you so sure?" Zhou Caidie said in disbelief.


    "Yang Gongzi just gave me an imperial battleship."


    Xu Yuanyuan originally wanted and asked for it, but in the end it was concealed.


    "Shenhuang-class battleship?" Zhou Caidie exclaimed.


    "Shenhuang''s early battleship." Xu Yuanyuan nodded.


    Hearing here, Zhou Caidie did not hesitate to take out all the resources looted by various ethnic groups.


    While Ye Hao selected the materials of the battlefield, Zhou Caidie hurriedly left, and it didn''t take long for her to move the materials in the library of the Demon Palace.


    "Well, the two can leave." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Zhou Caidie and Xu Yuanyuan left immediately.


    "Everyone, work." Ye Hao summoned hundreds of robots with his heart.


    Most of these robots are in the King''s Realm except for several King''s Realms.


    But even forging a magic weapon of the god level or even the king level in this way is also a matter of hand.


    Soon, a robot from the early stage of God''s Realm came over and announced, "Master, the materials here are lacking, and the magic weapon we create will be incomplete."


    "It doesn''t matter, the incompleteness is incomplete." Ye Hao said indifferently. "Remember, the magic weapon you build can be used with ordinary skills. The killing array is also built, no need to use high technology."


    "Observe." The robot said respectfully.


    "If you can make it, you can make it. If you can''t make it, give up." Ye Hao continued. "We don''t have to pay for our help. Do we still have to pay in advance?"


    Is there no such thing in the whole world?


    However, with the full efforts of several god emperors and nearly a hundred god kings, the resources put out by the demon palace were consumed by only two days.


    When Ye Hao told Xu Yuanyuan the news, Xu Yuanyuan and others were all scared.


    "Son, you have consumed half of your resources?" the old woman asked tentatively.


    You must know that those resources are huge.


    Even if the devil''s palace was squandered unscrupulously, it could not be done in thousands of years.


    "Exactly two thirds are consumed." Ye Hao emphasized.


    The old lady opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ll take you to see it." Ye Hao said, lifting his foot and walking towards the gate of Hushan.


    Zhou Caidie and other senior officials of the Demon Palace quickly followed.


    After arriving at the mountain gate, Ye Hao pinched a French seal, and a five-colored ray of light enveloped the entire Demon Palace.


    "This is a large array of mountains protecting the devil''s palace-colorful and colorful." Ye Hao said lightly. "Only this level of the god king''s peak can be broken."


    what?


    Only at the level of God King Peak can it be broken?


    There are only a few old monsters from the legend at the level of Wanlei Continent.


    But those old monsters are still in between.


    "Actually, this formation can be upgraded again, but unfortunately you don''t have too advanced materials." Ye Hao continued, "It can only be so good." Said he changed another magic seal.


    There was a thunder in the void.


    Those thunders, densely packed, very terrible.


    "This is the Array of Thunder I built for you." Ye Hao looked at Xu Yuanyuan and said, "There are two seals initiating this formation, and this seal opens the group attack mode." He said here together Dao Thunder fell sharply.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    It really is Wan Leiqi.


    "High level with God Realm."


    "Every Thunder contains high-level power in harmony with God Realm."


    "Which sect can resist this wave of thunder?"


    "I think that if the gods of the gods thundered down, the god king in the early days might not be able to resist it?"


    "The recovery ability of the god king is extremely powerful. The sky-thunder of such scale can''t help the god king."


    And during the discussion at the top of the Devil''s Palace, the decision in Ye Hao''s hands changed again.


    The sky and earth suddenly faded.


    A terrible depression gave the monks present an uneasy feeling.


    At the next moment, a flash of electricity appeared suddenly.


    The electric light shone 100,000 square meters.


    With a loud bang, the distant space shattered, like the end of the world, making Zhou Caidie, who had reached the mid-term of the god king, sway.


    "This blow can definitely kill the existence of high-level god king." Zhou Caidie said with a startle.


    Ye Hao glanced at Zhou Caidie and said, "This attack can seriously damage the existence of the God King''s Peak, and such an attack can probably issue three hits."


    "After three hits?"


    "After three hits, you need to replenish Wang Shi." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Master, have you buried all the Wang Shi underneath?" Zhou Caidie suddenly realized something.


    "Yes."


    "If we find more Wang Shi buried underneath, does that mean more attacks can erupt."


    "Want to break out of such an arrogant attack, do you think Wang Shi is the only one missing?" Ye Hao shook his head and said, "The most important thing is the formation rune on the formation."


    "I don''t know if you can teach me the rune of the battle line to my demon palace?" Xu Yuanyuan said silently.


    "The premise is that you have a battle king in the demon palace." Ye Hao looked at Xu Yuanyuan, "and the general battle king can''t understand it."


    Ye Hao''s words let Xu Yuanyuan and other senior officials of the Demon Palace extinguish this thought.


    Battle King?


    Is there no such level in the entire continent?


    "Son, do you mean that after three strikes, this formation was abandoned in disguise?" Zhou Caidie asked softly."Yes, after three hits, you can only start the runes of the first stage, but you will consume the above runes once every time you start." Ye Hao said that there was a pause, "So my suggestion If you really face the attack of God King


    , You can use the kill line I prepared for you."


    Ye Hao pointed at the two stone lions at the entrance of the mountain.


    And when Ye Hao pinched a seal, the interior of the two stone lions changed.


    There are no caves there.


    "There is a killing array in the stone lion."


    "That killing team is terrifying, my soul is shaking."


    "This is definitely a king-level killing array." The senior officials of the Demon Palace said after investigation.


    Ye Hao looked around and said, "These two stone lions contain a killing formation, they can contend with the existence of the middle class of God King." Ye Hao waved and took everyone to a distance.


    "This is your Kung fu hall. Did the two brave paws at the door of the kung fu hall see it? It also contains two kill formations, which can contend with the early existence of the god king."


    "This is your hall of deliberation. The two stone dragons at the door also contain a killing formation. They can contend with the early existence of the god king."


    After Ye Hao''s introduction, everyone found that Ye Hao had created a total of twelve killing arrays for the Demon Palace.These killing arrays are at least the level of the early God King.

 3207 Chapter 320: Thunder Reflected

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Son, you are creating a killing array of God King level?" Xu Yuanyuan suddenly thought of what?


    The king-level killing array is used as a strategic weapon.


    Can''t you always use the god-class killer?


    Ye Hao smiled. He pointed to a purple flower and whispered, "The flower is blooming."


    The purple flower bloomed in an instant, then turned into a horrible sword rain, suspended above everyone''s head.


    Everyone except Zhou Caidie was pale.


    "Killing the Divine Realm." The old lady exclaimed.


    "There are about six hundred and eighty-one killing arrays in the Divine Realm." Ye Hao said that the killing arrays one after another suddenly burst into a tyrannical glory.


    "You go to mark it now." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The top of the Devil''s Palace quickly went to record.


    After they returned, Ye Hao took them to Xu Yuanyuan''s courtyard.


    At this time, they found that Xu Yuanyuan''s courtyard had been expanded more than a hundred times.


    Hundreds of magic weapons are quietly placed in the courtyard, and these magic weapons are blooming one by one.


    Hundreds of golden warships are suspended in mid-air, and each warship is actually of the God level.


    "I don''t know if you still think that resources are wasted?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The upper floors of the Devil''s Palace were all stunned.


    What is the use of resources like resources if they are not used?


    "Ye Gongzi." Zhou Caidie said incoherently.


    She believes that the Devil Palace has these resources, which is enough to sweep the entire Continent.


    "The reason I did these things is not because of you, not because of the Devil''s Palace, but because of Xu Yuanyuan." Ye Hao''s words made the senior people present look at Xu Yuanyuan one after another.


    Immediately afterwards, there was an ambiguous look on their faces.


    They thought Ye Hao liked Xu Yuanyuan.


    Only Xu Yuanyuan''s heart was full of bitterness.


    She knew that Ye Hao never touched her, strictly speaking, it was just a deal.


    ...


    Not long after the various races went back, they came to the Demon Palace again.


    To be honest, they don''t want to come here.


    But the top nine forces of Baihua Continent will recruit disciples in the Demon Palace.


    After such a feast, after being missed, this life may never be encountered again.


    Fortunately, the devil''s palace is not difficult for these guys, but they did not give them good eyes.


    "What''s the devil''s palace crazy? When Lao Tzu enters the Nine Great Sect gates, the devil''s palace will look good."


    "Yes, the Demon King''s Palace is even more powerful, can it still be able to compete with the nine major schools of the mainland?"


    "Wait, the one named Ye Hao, I will not let go."


    The younger generations who came to participate were clenching their teeth, and they silently vowed to make Ye Hao and the Devil Palace look good.


    Just before the arrival of Baihua Continent, Lei Ming came to Ye Hao''s courtyard.


    "Young Master Ye, I have something important to tell." Lei Ming said respectfully at the door.


    Ye Hao opened the gate of the courtyard with a wave of his hand.


    After Lei Ming walked into the courtyard, he was shocked to find that the space here was extremely vast.


    "The space here is stretched." Lei Ming soon realized this.


    "This..." Lei Ming''s heart set off a storm.


    At the level of Heshen, you can break the space, and at the God King, you can carry out the space shuttle.


    But no one can do it if you want to stretch the space.


    Lei Yuan couldn''t do it.


    Lei Ming recovered for a while before looking at Ye Hao in the courtyard.


    "Young Master Ye, I heard an important news."


    "Say."


    "Ban Xun and others want to do harm to Ye Gongzi."


    "Just by them?" Ye Hao said disdainfully.


    The gap between the two parties is too great.


    Ye Hao didn''t think Ban Xun and others could do it.


    "The forces behind Banxun and others can''t do it, but what if Banxun and others become disciples of the top nine forces?" Lei Mingyi pointedly said, "Most of them will join hands to make trouble for you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Hao waved, "If you are talking about this, then you can go back now."


    Whether the first-class continent is out of bounds is between the two.


    Moreover, even if there is a detachment?


    The big deal is to use the galaxy of that galaxy.


    Moreover, Ye Hao''s small world does not know how many cards are stored?Let''s say that those cards are not to deal with the existence of the past, even if he is facing the present world, is he not good?


    Thunder''s pupil shrank.


    Ye Hao''s sentence is tantamount to revealing a great news.


    That is, Ye Hao''s background may not fear the nine forces.


    He said after a little pondering, "Young Master Ye, I know you have a strong background, but there is someone you can''t help but notice."


    "Paeony Fairy?"


    "Yes, it''s the peony fairy." Lei Mingzheng said, "the peony is now a genius, and her martial spirit may be the legendary martial spirit."


    "Heavenly Martial Soul?" Ye Hao muttered.


    Heavenly Martial Soul means that you will be able to set foot in the future.


    "Yes, Heavenly Martial Soul, which is why the peony fairy is known as the first person in Baihua Continent?"


    "Tomorrow I''m going to see the peony fairy you are constantly touting."


    Looking at Ye Hao''s eager expression, Lei Ming knew that he had said nothing.


    "Summon your martial spirit." Ye Hao said lightly this time.


    Thunder called out Wuhun for unknown reasons.


    Ye Hao directly used the plus Wuhun to raise Thunder''s Wuhun to a new level.


    Thunder''s original Wuhun was mid-level.


    This means that Leiming may reach the peak of God King Realm in the future.


    Of course, this is only theoretical.


    In fact, this requires resources, opportunities, etc.


    After all, Lei Yuan¡¯s martial spirit is also at this level, but after so many years, his cultivation behavior still stays in the middle of the God King Realm.


    "Premier level." Feeling his martial spirit, Lei Ming was stunned.


    "Ye Gongzi, did you help me upgrade Wuhun''s level?" Lei Ming looked at Ye Haodao in surprise.


    Ye Hao made a silent gesture, "You know that, you don''t care about trouble, but I don''t want trouble."


    "Ye Gongzi''s great kindness, Lei Ming will never dare to forget it." Lei Ming saluted Ye Hao respectfully.


    Before Lei Ming did not expect Ye Hao to give him such a gift.


    Wuhun directly upgrades a level.


    This is a fantasy for Lei Ming.


    And now he vaguely understands that Ye Hao is an unfathomable existence.


    Paeonia is just a pediatrics in front of him now.


    Because when he mentioned the peony fairy, Ye Hao''s eyes showed a strange look.


    That''s right.


    Hunting.


    This shows that he does not care.


    Maybe just interested.


    Just look.


    "Actually, your so-called intelligence has no meaning to me, but I am not good and have no indication." Ye Hao looked at Lei Ming and said lightly.

 3208 Chapter 321 Prefectural Level Advanced

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Perhaps in Lei Ming''s opinion this was a great favor.


    But for Ye Hao, it can only be done at any time.


    After Lei Ming left, he couldn''t help thinking of Ban Xun that group of guys who wanted to deal with Ye Hao.


    "Don''t be immortal." Lei Ming''s mouth burst into a sneer.


    He believes that Ye Hao''s cultivation background and background are above the peony fairy.


    Those people who want to rely on the nine major schools against Ye Hao are simply talking about dreams.


    As for reminders?


    Why should I remind you?


    Are they going to die and have a hairy relationship with him?


    Besides, Lei Ming couldn''t wait for those guys to finish playing.


    In the early morning of the next day, hundreds of young men and women came to the square of the Devil''s Palace.


    Their eyes were extremely anticipating.


    Their eyes are extremely hot.


    Their expressions are extremely urgent.


    Today is the opportunity for the nine major forces of Baihua Mainland to come to recruit disciples.


    This is also an opportunity for them to jump the dragon gate.


    Regardless of the Palace of Vengeance, who doesn¡¯t want to join the nine forces?


    About half an hour later, the sky was suddenly torn, and then nine warships lined up above the Demon Palace.


    Nine warships are very dark and terrible.


    They exude terrible fluctuations, giving people a sense of fear.


    "Black gloss."


    "Is the battleship God-class?"


    "The Baihua Continent is extremely far away from us. They are going to pass through a large area of ??starry sky. Do you think there is no imperial battleship, is it possible?"


    "Imperial class warship. If I had one, wouldn''t it be able to dominate the Continent of Thunder?"


    "Is the Imperial-class battleship not even a hundred-flowered continent? How much more valuable is it than the Divine-Emperor-class strong."


    "Baihua Continent heard that there are many women, and I don''t know if they will choose me?"


    "I think there should still be men? Otherwise, how does the Baihua mainland multiply?"


    "This is indeed a problem."


    As everyone was secretly discussing, the nine warships landed slowly, and then dozens of figures emerged from each warship.


    Those figures are women without exception.


    Whether they are delicate, dignified, or delicate, they are everything.


    This made the eyes of the men present straight.


    "so pretty?"


    "The quality of this beauty is too high?"


    "We also have such beautiful women in Wanlei mainland, but this ratio is very small after all."


    Many monks find it incredible.


    But everyone looked at the eyes and fell on a woman dressed in white.


    The woman is still dazzling even in the crowd.


    Slender and graceful figure, can be said to be allure.


    "I am Paeonia lactiflora," the woman in white said at the time, "it is also the young patriarch of Qunfangzong."


    "Quan Fang Zong?" Xu Yuanyuan''s eyes flashed, "The most powerful sect of Baihua Continent, there is no first."


    "Do you know Baihua Continent very well?" Ye Hao was surprised.


    It stands to reason there is not much communication between the two worlds.


    "There is an elder in our Devil''s Palace who joined the Orchid Sect of Baihua Continent." Xu Yuanyuan said softly.


    "That''s it." Ye Hao moped his chin.


    "How do you think of Shaoyao?" Xu Yuanyuan asked next.


    "Are you going to ask her if she is interested in being my maid?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Xu Yuanyuan was startled, "Don''t brush me off."


    Paeonia lactiflora is the pride of Baihua Continent.


    If she dared to say this, would she be hacked to death in minutes?


    "I''m Feng Xue, from Xuezong Sect." Then a cold woman stood up and said lightly.


    Her voice was cold.


    Her expression was cold.


    But she is very beautiful.


    Pretty excessive.


    Even if compared with the peony fairy.


    "I am Bai Tao, from Shen Tao Zong." At this time a charming girl introduced with a smile.


    The woman was full of mature breath.


    This breath makes men restless and seems to be able to seduce their heartstrings.


    "I am Liuliu, from the god Liuzong." A woman with a clear breeze stood up.


    She is gentle and gentle, and her words are gentle.


    You look at her with a very comfortable feeling.


    "I am Huo Yue, from Tian Huo Sect." A woman who looked like a flame stood up.


    "I am Zhang Lan from the Orchid Sect."


    "I am Qing Ji, from Wang Chuanzong."


    "I am Ling Xuan from Qiushui Sect."


    "I''m sorry for the weak, from Mianmianzong."


    Immediately, the representatives of the Nine Dazongmen came forward to introduce.


    Tianjiao of the square will look at this one later, and then look at that one, they are thinking about which one to choose later?


    "Nine Great Sects don''t accept mediocrity." Shaoyao said at this time, "so Wu Wuhun is lower than the prefecture level at the beginning, don''t participate in the assessment."


    Shaoyao''s words dimmed some of the arrogant expressions present.


    Early prefecture level!


    Generally speaking, as long as you have this level of martial spirit in the future, you can step into the realm of God King.


    However, it may not be possible to set foot on the medium continent.


    Because the medium continent is far from the higher continent in terms of resources and exercises.


    "Paeonia lactiflora, I think how far a person can go can not just look at a person''s martial spirit?" And at this time a young man stood up.


    Paeonia lactiflora glanced at the young man, "You are not unreasonable, so as long as you can contend with the early existence of the prefecture level, how would I make an exception for you to join Qunfangzong?"


    "Okay." the young man said without thinking.


    This is his only chance.


    "Who else wants to give it a go?" Peony fairy asked lightly.


    "I."


    "I."


    "I."


    Soon a dozen young men and women stood up.


    "Whose martial spirit belongs to the martial spirit of the ground level, now come to this platform." Peony medicine fairy said a high platform transformed from sapphire appeared in the air.


    Thunder and others stood on the high platform one after another.


    "Now I want to check your martial spirits." Peony fairy said lightly.


    Thunder, Banxun and other Tianjiao have revealed their martial spirits.


    Thunder and Banxun looked at the Wuhun around them with a sense of arrogance.


    Because most of the martial spirits present were in the early stage of the prefecture level.


    But their martial spirits are prefecture-level.


    But when they were proud, they felt a sudden pressure.


    This coercion comes from the Wuhun level.


    The oppression of the upper martial soul to the lower martial soul.


    Although this kind of repression is not serious, it exposes a problem.


    Among them, there are martial spirits taller than them.


    How is it possible?


    As the top arrogant of Wanlei, who doesn''t know who?


    And when they saw who was following Wu Hun, there was an incredible look on their faces.


    "Thunder."


    "Thunder, how could your Wuhun be a territorial high-level?"


    "This is absolutely impossible."

 3209 Chapter 3212 Do not join

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!It''s not been a day or two since Leiming met them.


    Thunder''s martial souls are very clear, it is absolutely impossible to be a high-level prefecture.


    Lei Ming said indifferently, "Why can''t my Wuhun be a territorial high-level?"


    Thunder''s words made Ban Xun and others stunned.


    Yes.


    Why can''t Thunder be a martial spirit at the ground level?


    "Thunder, you hide so deep." Ban Xun said with a sinking face.


    Are the mid-level martial spirits and the high-level martial spirits completely different concepts?


    The former''s highest achievement is the peak of the god king, but the latter''s achievement is the early stage of the god emperor.


    A god king, a god emperor.


    The difference between the two is not a bit of a star!


    Sure enough, after Lei Ming revealed his martial spirit, the eyes of Shaoyao Fairy and others fell on Lei Ming''s body uncontrollably.


    "Lei Ming, are you interested in joining us Bai Tao Zong?" Bai Tao''s eyes seemed to be able to drip out of the water.


    Lei Ming was slammed by Bai Tao''s small heart.


    But she looked at Paeonia with some expectation.


    It is a pity that the peony looks as usual, and he has never even looked at him?


    "Lei Ming, the Orchid Sect welcomes you." Zhang Lan threw an olive branch at Lei Ming.


    Thunder was silent.


    This is about his future.


    He wanted to choose a reliable one.


    The strongest in Baihua Mainland is Qunfangzong, followed by Xuezongzong.


    But what is happening now?


    Qunfangzong just ignores himself, why not even Xuezongzong ignores himself?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    You must know that your Martial Soul may be the highest in Wan Lei mainland.


    Of course, Ye Hao is not included.


    This guy is not from Wan Lei mainland.


    "I want to join Qun Fangzong." Thunder said after clenching his teeth.


    He really knew that saying such words would offend Bai Taozong and Lanhuazong.


    But he didn''t care.


    He believed that even after being rejected by Qunfangzong, he could enter another sect.


    Paeonia''s eyes fell on him.


    After a few moments, he shook his head gently, "Your martial spirit level is too low."


    "Premium level is still low?" Lei Ming asked inconceivably.


    In fact, it is not only thunder that is incredible?


    There was one Tianjiao present, and they all felt that the peony was a bit big.


    "Qun Fangzong does not want to be a martial spirit of heaven."


    "Frankly speaking, there aren''t many Heavenly Martial Souls even in the Baihua Continent?" Lei Ming couldn''t help saying.


    Heaven-level martial spirit is against the target, but it is beyond the realm.


    "There are not many Heavenly Martial Souls in Baihua Continent, but this situation was broken ten years ago." Shaoyao said, looking at Lei Ming. "A crack appeared above Baihua Continent, and a Wuhun Soul burst out of the cracks. Light."


    "The light of Wuhun?" Lei Ming asked puzzled.


    "What kind of brilliance is that, we actually don''t know." The peony look calmly said, "But that light can make our martial spirit evolve, can make our martial spirit upgrade, and can make our martial spirit powerful."


    There was a shocked expression on the face of Lei Ming and others.


    Can the glory of Wuhun be improved?"The light of Wuhun brings the Wuhun, which was originally at the top of the prefecture level, to the half-step heavenly level, and the Wuhun soul of the half-step heavenly level rises to the heavenly level." Shaoyao said leisurely, "This is a feast and a carnival. . Ten years, Baihua Continent


    Its strength has improved more than ten times.Suddenly paused and then said, "Now you should know why our group Fangzong only need Heavenly Martial Soul?""


    "I don''t know if we can enjoy this martial spirit light?" Ban Xun asked excitedly.


    "The crack in that space is closed." Shaoyao shook his head.


    Ban Xun''s face suddenly appeared annoyed.


    Pity.


    "Okay, everyone can choose the monk they like now." Shaoyao changed the subject at this time.


    Soon Bai Taozong and other seven major schools chose their favorite monks.


    Lei Ming joined Wang Chuanzong.


    It is true that the strength of the White Peach Sect and the Orchid Sect are stronger than that of Wang Chuan Zong.


    But he just rejected the other party just now. Where can he join now?


    "Xu Yuanyuan?"


    "Why didn''t the young palace master of the devil''s palace come to power?"


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Does Xu Yuanyuan look down on the messengers?"


    "Who made Xu Yuanyuan stand behind him?"


    There were no longer a few staring at Xu Yuanyuan on the field. When they realized this, they immediately attacked Xu Yuanyuan.


    "Xu Yuanyuan?" Ling Xuan of Qiushui Zong sighed.


    Zhou Caidie quickly stepped forward and accused her, "Xu Yuanyuan had some problems in his practice, and he is now in retreat."


    "Let her come." Ling Xuan said indifferently, "I have the holy medicine in my hand."


    "It''s good, let her come." Zhang Lan of the Orchid Sect said lightly. "It seems that I have some connection with Xu Yuanyuan. She has an accident, so I can''t just stand by and watch."


    "This..." Zhou Caidie looked hesitant.


    What happened to Xu Yuanyuan''s spiritual practice?


    Is she reluctant to choose the Nine Great Sect?


    "Xu Yuanyuan doesn''t look down on the Nine Great Sects."


    "If I had that kind of background, wouldn''t I miss the Nine Great Sect?"


    "Who said no?"


    Hearing Ling Xuan''s eyebrows burst into a fierce murderous opportunity here, "I will give you a minute, and if Xu Yuanyuan doesn''t come again, don''t blame me for being ruthless to your demon palace."


    Zhou Caidie hurried to Xu Yuanyuan''s room.


    After arriving there, Zhou Caidie said with a bitter smile, "Yuanyuan, can you stop creating problems for me?"


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Yuanyuan said puzzled.


    "Ling Xuan of Qiushui Sect wants to see you by name. If you don''t go, she will shoot."


    "Dare she?" Xu Yuanyuan stared at Phoenix''s eyes.


    The reason why Xu Yuanyuan said so is also emboldened.


    Ye Hao gave her an imperial high-level battleship.


    "It''s different from the past." Zhou Caidie recounted what happened in Baihua Continent with concise words.


    Xu Yuanyuan said after a moment of silence, "I''ll follow you."


    When Xu Yuanyuan appeared in the square, the eyes of the audience fell on her.


    Ling Xuan stared at Xu Yuanyuan for a while, and an angry look appeared on his face, "Master Zhou Gong, Xu Yuanyuan is at ease, what''s wrong with the practice?"


    "This..." Zhou Caidie looked embarrassed.


    Does she say Xu Yuanyuan doesn''t want to see you?


    "I don''t want to join Jiuzongzongmen." What Zhou Caidie didn''t expect was that Xu Yuanyuan said this at this time.


    "I don''t want to add my nine major doors?" Ling Xuan was exasperated. "Do you know the consequences of saying this?" "I don''t know the consequences of saying this?" Xu Yuanyuan said indifferently. Do you have the right to join?"

 3210 Chapter three hundred and twenty-three

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Xu Yuanyuan said nothing wrong.


    The problem is that this society has never been fair.


    The strong can despise you, but you cannot despise him, otherwise it is provocation.


    "Xu Yuanyuan, you haven''t been in Wan Lei mainland for a day or two." Feng Xue from Xuezong Sect said indifferently, "What will you do if a monk calling to the lower continent tells you like this?"


    What will you do?


    Of course, give him a look?


    This is beyond doubt.


    "Since living in this world, you should obey the rules of this world." Qing Ji from Wang Chuanzong said coldly, "Unless you have the strength to despise this world."


    Xu Yuanyuan was indifferent.


    She found her state of mind disturbed.


    "Kneel down now and apologize to the Nine Great Sect." Xue Xuezong''s Feng Xue looked at Xu Yuanyuan and said, "Otherwise die."


    dead?


    This word stimulated Feng Xue.


    "Have you ever thought that one day you will be like me?" Xu Yuanyuan said coldly.


    "This day may come, but it will definitely not be today." Feng Xue said indifferently, "In addition, you think I will not know the current affairs like you."


    "But have you ever thought that you will offend the people you can''t make?" Xu Yuanyuan then asked.


    "Are you talking about you?" Feng Xue laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Just then a cold voice cut through the sky.


    When the sound rang, the temperature of the whole world dropped.


    Not to mention the monks present, even Feng Xue, who had already set foot in the realm of the gods, felt the coldness of his soul.


    The audience''s eyes fell on Ye Hao involuntarily.


    "Who are you?" Feng Xue was startled.


    "You say you are such a beautiful girl, why is it so aggressive to speak?" Ye Hao looked at Feng Xuedao, "Do you know who Xu Yuanyuan is? You think she is only the master of the palace of the devil?"


    "Does she have any amazing background?" Feng Xue''s face changed slightly.


    "I encountered a person named Xu Yuanyuan when I was traveling on the mainland," Ye Hao said lightly. "And the one named Xu Yuanyuan is just her wisp of soul."


    Fengxue was relieved to hear this.


    "I thought she had a background?"


    "The Xu Yuanyuan in front of you is just a piece of remnant soul." Ye Hao can''t be said to be astonishing.


    Feng Xue''s heart could not help but slowed down half a beat.


    "I noticed that Xu Yuanyuan, who was in front of you, had differentiated the existence of several residual souls. In other words, Xu Yuanyuan on the upper continent still had a residual soul." Ye Hao looked at Feng Xuedao with a narrow smile.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    Xu Yuanyuan of the first-class mainland is only a ray of residual soul?


    Do not!


    Even Xu Yuanyuan in the second domain is still a ray of residual soul?


    So is Xu Yuanyuan''s deity the third domain or the fourth domain?


    "Do you think I will believe your words?" Feng Xueqiang stabilized and she stared at Ye Hao coldly.


    "This one is right." What Feng Xue didn''t expect was that the peony said this time, "Xu Yuanyuan''s deity comes from the ninth domain, and her deity has long been detached."


    "How do you know?" Feng Xue looked at Shaoyao Dao in wonder.


    "How do I know that I don''t need to tell you?" Shaoyao said indifferently, "I just told you that if Xu Yuanyuan had just kneeled, let alone you, even the sect behind you would disappear in an instant. ."


    "Shaoyao." Ye Hao looked at Shaoyao and said with a smile, "It seems that you are the first opponent chosen by Xu Yuanyuan''s deity for me."


    "Not bad," said Paeonia lactiflora with a smile, "I hope you won''t let me down."


    "Do you think you are my opponent?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I know that I am not your opponent." Shaoyao said frankly, "but as long as I can stick to the three strokes, I can go to the ninth domain and go to practice with that person."


    "Three strokes?" Ye Hao said a little embarrassedly, "This is a little difficult."


    "Should you let me know? Or can I have an account?"


    "It''s not impossible for you, but I have a request."


    "You said."


    "Be my maid."


    "I can be that maid if I can insist on three strokes, so I can''t satisfy your request."


    "Well, then you shot." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    A long whip appeared in the paeonia.


    It was a whip filled with golden light.


    When the whip was drawn towards Ye Hao, the void exploded, and the shattered debris shimmered in awe.


    But whether it is a long whip or space debris, when approaching Ye Hao''s radius of ten meters, they are all blocked by an invisible force.


    Not going forward.


    No matter how the peony is urged, it will not help.


    "One move." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Then I have to work harder." Shaoyao said a golden sword appeared on the top of her head.


    When the golden sword appeared, the monk who was present showed a horrified look.


    Because their martial arts are all suppressed.


    That was the suppression of the lower martial spirit by the higher martial spirit.


    "Heavenly Martial Soul."


    "Just don''t know what level of Wuhun?"


    "Is this always a mystery?"


    The golden sword twirled continuously on the top of the paeonia lactiflora''s head, bursting out like a tide.


    Sword intention is arrogant, seems to be able to crush the three thousand world.


    Facing the overwhelming sword intent, a mirror appeared on Ye Hao''s head.


    This mirror does not bloom any fluctuations, it looks like an ordinary mirror, but everyone knows that this is Ye Hao deliberately hidden, because even the garbage Wuhun will also show.


    How could there be no fluctuations like Ye Hao''s mirror?


    In the next moment, Ye Hao saw a sword like a tide.


    If you look closely, you will find that Ye Hao uses the same sword meaning as Shaoyao.


    When the two collide together, they annihilate and shatter constantly.


    Seeing no less than his sword intentions, Shaoyao''s face showed a shocked look, "How can you think of my sword in the sea?"


    There are many kinds of swords in the sea.


    But Ye Hao''s sword sword in the sea is just like his own.


    This is terrible.


    "Since your sword intention is named the sea sword intention, then you should be madly sweeping the nineth heaven." Ye Hao said here that he recognized the Wu Wuhun in the sea to copy his ability invisibly for himself.


    This is no ordinary blessing.


    It has raised a whole stage.


    boom!


    The whole world was shaken violently.


    The ruinous swordsmanship squeezed in the direction of the peony.


    Paeonia instinctively wants to shoot.


    But when she saw this scene, her heart thumped.

 3211 Chapter 3214 Where Are You From

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Her whole body was shaking.


    Her soul is restless.


    The horrible sword will ruthlessly suppress this world.


    There is no courage to resist in Shaoyao''s heart.


    The only thing she could do at this time was to wait and see this sword intention to tear her into pieces.


    Seeing that the sword''s intention was about to fall, the sword''s intention suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Yes.


    All disappeared.


    It''s like never appearing.


    Ye Hao stumbled back a few steps. He paled and pointed at the peony. "You... what magical power did you use? I can''t do it."


    Shaoyao''s face is full of helplessness.


    Can you be more exaggerated?


    Everyone is also confused.


    Should I be so fake?


    The next moment Ye Hao will resume as usual, "Three strokes have passed, you can now go to the ninth domain."


    Shaoyao said with a bitter smile, "Do you think that the adult might still let me be her maid?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Trust me, go find her."


    "That adult doesn''t lead me, how can I find her?"


    "Emperor Ji." Ye Hao shouted into the air, "Will your maid still want?"


    no respond.


    "Emperor Ji, if you don''t show up again, believe me or kill me directly to the ninth domain?"


    "Humph, you can come if you have the ability." This time Ye Hao''s words fell into the air shortly before a cold voice sounded.


    When this sound sounded, the living creatures with a radius of millions of kilometers were subdued.


    They felt a supreme master came.


    The one who can dominate their life and death;


    That one can decide their destiny;


    Then you can sweep everything here.


    Ye Hao and Paeonia were still standing when they could not breathe for a while.


    The reason why the peony stands is because of the faint blue light blooming on Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced at Peony with pride, "Did you see it? I said that will appear?"


    Paeonia was dumbfounded.


    She knows too well what the words Emperor Ji represent?


    But now Ye Hao dare to use Emperor Ji to open?


    But when she thought of this rival Di Ji took seriously, her mind was relieved.


    Emperor Ji said he didn''t care, but if he didn''t talk, why did he need to arrange his opponent?


    "Ye Hao, are you bored?" Di Ji said angrily.


    "I just think you can''t lose a good maid." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "What am I going to do, it''s your turn to put your beak?" Di Ji said indifferently.


    "So do you accept it?"


    "No."


    "If you don''t accept it, I won''t go to the ninth domain."


    "Ye Hao, you have to know your identity." Di Ji was angry. "As the heir, how can you be so shameless?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care about this." Ye Hao said lightly, "Can''t you accept it now?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''m going to shoot you now?" Diji asked in a word.


    "I haven''t adapted to this world yet. If you want to take advantage of it, I don''t care." Ye Hao shrugged.


    Is Emperor Ji shot possible?


    impossible.


    How proud is she?


    How could it be possible for Ye Hao not to be at his peak?


    "Here you are." Diji threw a note paper of Shaoyao.


    "Is this...?" Paeoniae asked suspiciously.


    "Take a quote." Ye Hao explained.


    "When you finish processing things, as long as you ignite this quote, the quote will lead you to me."


    "My business is over, and I can leave at any time." Shaoyao said without thinking.


    "Then let me go." Di Ji said that Shaoyao''s body appeared uncontrollably beside her mirror avatar.


    "Ye Hao, I am waiting for you in the ninth domain." Di Ji left after leaving this sentence.


    After the Emperor Ji left, the coercion that shrouded the monk on the scene disappeared.


    Everyone got up one after another.


    At this time they looked at Ye Hao''s eyes uncontrollably.


    The one who came just now was so strong that they felt like they were ants.


    But Ye Hao withdrew that coercion and did not say that he even talked and laughed with that one.


    What does this mean?


    The opponent is at least one level of existence.


    "Yong Gongzi, who is that woman?" Lei Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Ji Fenghuang''s personal disciple." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Who is Ji Fenghuang?" Lei Ming then asked.


    "dominate."


    "Master?" When Ye Hao said these two words, the audience was upset.


    Both the Tianjiao of Wanlei Continent and the Baihua Continent were frightened.


    What does domination mean?


    Who doesn''t know.


    But now Ye Hao says that Diji is a disciple of Ji Fenghuang.


    In other words, Emperor Ji is the master disciple?


    "Mr. Ye, your opponent is the master disciple?" When Lei Ming asked this sentence, Xiaoxin couldn''t bear it.


    "My master is also the master, but he was defeated in the hands of Ji Fenghuang." Ye Hao said to look at Feng Xuedao here, "Feng Xue, do you have anything to tell me?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Feng Xue looked at Ye Hao doubtfully.


    "Feng Xue, if I didn''t see through your disguise, do you think I might ask you in public?" Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Talk."


    Feng Xue stared at Ye Hao for a while, and his heart moved, and a space barrier wrapped Ye Hao and her in it.


    "Actually, you shouldn''t poke through this layer of window paper." Feng Xue said that her hair had changed.


    It is no longer black as a waterfall, and replaced by ice blue.


    She looked like an elf with a cold breath all over her body.


    Ye Hao felt that his whole body was frozen.


    "This wave... is not the wave of Wu Hun?" Ye Hao wondered.


    Ye Hao has a half-step master Wuhun.


    Whether the opponent used Wuhun or not, he could still tell clearly.


    "Who tells you that I am the Soul Sky Galaxy?" Feng Xue said that the temperature around it suddenly dropped by dozens of times.


    Ye Hao immediately shrouded in frost after frost.


    In an instant he turned into an iceman.


    "The ones with great curiosity haven''t ended well since ancient times. I hope you can understand this truth in your next life." Feng Xue said that he would leave.


    But the next moment she was shocked to find that the ice had broken with a bang.


    Ye Hao stood in front of her intact, his eyes full of jokes, "Can you tell me which galaxy you are now?"


    "You...?" Feng Xue just said that Ye Hao''s eyes burst into horror.


    Supreme!


    Ye Hao used the Dao Guo of the Nine Sky Galaxy in an instant.


    The supreme eye, Ye Hao¡¯s strongest eye technique, instantly fixed Feng Xue¡¯s body.


    Feng Xue''s face changed greatly.


    At this moment she sensed the crisis of death.


    "Stop, stop, stop." Feng Xue shouted quickly, "let''s talk."

 3212 Chapter 3215

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Feng Xue was scared.


    She originally thought that Ye Hao''s cultivation practice was not very good, but as Ye Hao used the supreme eye, she realized that Ye Hao was more terrifying than she thought.


    The eyes in Ye Hao''s eyes went out, "Which galaxy are you from?"


    "Planting galaxies."


    "End of the galaxy?"


    "The foundation of our galaxy is the seed."


    "seed?"


    An image appeared before Feng Hao''s heart moved Ye Hao.


    A golden seed is rooted and germinated in the soil with golden light, and then becomes a big tree.


    This big tree in the sky contains amazing energy.


    Pervading in all directions.


    I don''t know how long the big tree began to decay, wither, and finally turned into a shriveled seed without much fluctuation.


    Seeing here, Ye Hao was startled, "How did it fail?" "If you want to march to a higher level, you need to break the imprisonment and rebirth." Feng Xue said that the shrivelled seed was planted into purple soil Among them, the seed was rejuvenated again by the nutrients in the soil


    machine.


    After regaining vitality, he grew into a tree again, but this time the tree was stronger than before, and the energy contained in it was more terrifying than before.


    "God seed?" Ye Hao seemed to understand what.


    "It can also be understood that way." Feng Xue nodded. "The gods can cultivate themselves, or they can plunder others."


    "Have you cultivated your own kind of god?" Through the brief confrontation just now, Ye Hao realized that Feng Xue''s strength is very strong and should not be inferior to the true virtue of Tianbang.


    In the nine-day galaxy, you can enter the Tianjiao list, but the world list is not eligible to enter.


    "Unless you encounter a god that exceeds your potential, who would like to plunder someone else''s god." Feng Xue said softly.


    "Why did you come to Soul Sky Galaxy?"


    "I came to the Soul Sky Galaxy by chance." Feng Xue said succinctly, "I came to know that there are other galaxies besides the celestial galaxy."


    "Have you thought about going back?"


    "Now I won''t go back now." Feng Xue said without thinking. "The Soul Sky Galaxy is another kind of spiritual system. Under the collision, the two systems will excite the bright flowers of the avenue."


    Ye Hao said for a while, "I want to practice your world''s practice system."


    "Are you asking me to teach each other?" Fengxue raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "But what can you give me?" Feng Xue smiled on his face.


    "I teach you the practice system of the nine-day galaxy." Ye Hao''s words surprised Feng Xue.


    "Nine Sky Galaxy? You are not Soul Sky Galaxy?"


    "Not bad."


    Feng Xue''s eyes showed a surprised and uncertain look. After a long time she looked at Ye Hao and said slowly, "What level of road can you teach me?"


    "It depends on what level you can teach me?" Ye Hao smiled slightly, "I got the top avenue in Jiutian."


    "Then I want the best road." Fengxue said right.


    "First, the two of us are equivalent exchange; second, even if I teach you the top-level exercises, you will not learn; third, I can obtain the inheritance of your galaxy by other means." Ye Hao Looked at Feng Xue''s eyes.


    Feng Xue immediately understood Ye Hao''s meaning.


    "I will teach you the top-level exercises I control." Feng Xue said word by word.


    "In return, I will teach you similar exercises." Ye Hao said seriously.


    When the space was broken, everyone found that both Ye Hao and Feng Xue disappeared.


    Xu Yuanyuan looked at the empty everything, and felt sad in his heart.


    "You left like that, did not even say goodbye?" Xu Yuanyuan was extremely bitter.


    In Xu Yuanyuan''s view, Ye Hao''s behavior was too unsympathetic.


    But she never thought what Ye Hao never owed her?


    ...


    After leaving the Devil''s Palace, Ye Hao and Feng Xue came to a place where spirit veins converged.


    This place was originally a wolf king''s dojo, but Ye Hao was his when he came.


    "God Seed uses its own spirit and spirit as a medium to turn into a seed." Feng Xue explained to Ye Hao, "When the seed grows into a towering tree, it will feed back to you."


    Ye Hao spent three days finally condensing a seed.


    At this time Fengxue took out some yellow soil, "seeds need soil for rooting and germination."


    "Where does the soil come from?"


    "The soil is also one of the essence of the mountains and rivers." Feng Xue explained, "My small world has a lot of soil, and your god-cultivation is enough."


    "Is the higher the soil level, the stronger the seeds grow?"


    "This depends on your seed? If your seed level is very low, if you give too high level of soil, your seed can''t bear it."


    "My seeds?" Ye Hao pondered for a while and put his seeds into the yellow soil.


    After the seeds get the energy in the soil, they thrive quickly.


    Feng Xue looked at his face and could not help but change.


    Ye Hao''s seed potential is too horrible. How long has it been since he ate the majority of the nutrients in this soil.


    At this rate of phagocytosis, it would not be enough to go without ten or eight portions.


    Thinking like this, Feng Xue quickly took out several pieces of soil to supply Ye Hao''s seeds to devour.


    Three servings!


    Four!


    Ye Hao''s seeds stopped only after eating twelve servings.


    "How strong is your background?" Feng Xue looked at Ye Hao''s face very solemnly.


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "If I have to take it back now, I think I may not be able to supply you for how long?" Feng Xue''s small world is full of soil of various realms.


    It''s okay when it''s low-level, but there is not much high-grade soil.


    Ye Hao, who can swallow this?


    "Can you find high-level soil in this world?" Ye Hao asked quietly for a while.


    "All the worlds should be connected." Feng Xue said after thinking about it, "I have been searching for soil over the years, but I haven''t found much? Of course, the first domain may be too barren."


    "Yes, I also think that the first domain is too barren." Ye Haoshen said in disapproval.


    "When are you going to the second domain?" Feng Xue asked.


    "Wait until I am familiar with the god species." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    When Ye Hao talked about this, he discovered that the God Species became a towering tree in a short time.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao wondered.


    Is this growing too fast?"When you transplant your gods into your sea of ??knowledge, your cultivation will become a true god." Feng Xue said slowly.

 3213 Chapter 3316 Emperor Jis Conspiracy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao did what Feng Xue said.


    The next moment he was shocked to find that his Dao Guo became the true God in an instant.


    At the same time, his Dao Guo is rapidly consolidating.


    "You are too fast to consolidate?" Ye Hao wondered.


    Both the cultivation system of the nine-day system and the planetary system of the soul system require a lot of time to consolidate.


    What kind of celestial system says consolidation is consolidation?


    "As long as there is enough soil, can you reach the top?" Ye Hao looked at Feng Xue and frowned.


    If this is the case, this system of spiritual practice is too unnatural.


    "You think too much." Feng Xue shook his head. "Our spiritual practice is fast, but when it comes to the taboo, our body will have problems."


    "Taboo?" Ye Hao stunned.


    The Jiutian system also has this problem.


    Ye Hao never met.


    He knew it was because his blood was strong enough, and he didn''t care about the suppression of him by the rules."Good." Fengxue nodded. "Once the taboo environment was an insurmountable threshold for us, but with the recovery of the world, the taboo environment is no longer a roadblock." Fengxue continued. The realm has come


    Past situation, future situation, present world situation."


    "All three realms are roadblocks?"


    "Yeah." Feng Xue said that there was pain in his eyes here. "As long as the state of these three realms is not right, their spirit seems to be in a state of madness."


    "Don''t your galaxy dominate?"


    "Yes, the master has been trying to solve this problem all these years, but they have not yet found a solution." Feng Xue said with a wry smile.


    Wen Yan Ye Hao fell silent.


    "So I suggest that your practice ends when you reach the top of the taboo realm." Feng Xue stared at Ye Hao and said.


    "It''s okay, to be honest, I also want to see." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "You are playing with fire." Fengxue warned, "This is the fruit of your practice. As long as you dare to step out of the border, you don''t want to get rid of in your life."


    "Future things will be said in the future." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "What you have to do now is to help me rise to the top of the taboo."


    Looking at Ye Hao''s look, Feng Xue knew that it would be useless to persuade him.


    This guy is too arrogant. Where would he listen?


    ...


    The ninth domain!


    In a bamboo forest.


    A young girl in Tsing Yi quietly looked at the sprouting seeds in front of her.


    Her eyes shone with golden luster.


    She is watching the change of this seed.


    I don''t know how long the seed has finally grown into a towering tree.


    At this time the peony came from outside.


    She was stunned when she saw the towering tree.


    "Miss, Master Ye''s genius has arrived in the Astral Realm." Shaoyao bowed.


    "Paradise Realm?" Tsing Yi woman''s eyes flickered. "The progress is still a bit slow."


    "Yonggong is practicing the spirit of martial arts while practicing spiritual species." Shaoyao said hesitantly at this point and asked, "Miss, I have a question in my heart."


    "What question?" Tsing Yi woman said lightly.


    "Is Feng Xue your own?" Paeoniae bit her lip.


    "Um." The woman in Tsing Yi nodded.


    Paeonia involuntarily set off a turbulent wave.


    When she was watching through the sky mirror before, she thought it was nothing, but when she learned that the young lady was also practicing the art of gods, this idea began to breed.


    "Are you calculating Ye Gongzi?" It was only at this point that Shaoyao realized that he had said what he should not have said.


    "I have embarked on a path of no return. Why does Ye Hao stand alone?" The woman in Tsing Yi said that the color of pain appeared on her face, and then the bloody runes appeared on her delicate face.


    The runes were swimming on her face.


    It looks terrible.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you?" Shaoyao shouted.


    The woman in Tsing Yi screamed, and her blood exploded.


    Her body resembled a copper furnace, and she was burning.


    Gradually the Scarlet Rune was suppressed.


    After a few months, the woman in Tsing Yi sighed softly, "There is a flaw in the art of planting gods."


    "Miss seems to have been cursed just now?" Shaoyao said uneasy.


    "I don''t know if it''s a curse? But this feeling is really bad." The woman in Tsing Yi said with a trace of sadness on her face.


    Paeonia was shocked.


    Who is the Tsing Yi woman?


    Soul sky galaxy is the first person of the younger generation.


    The future is destined to step on the existence of the master.


    That''s right.


    Doomed to dominate.


    Others are possible.


    But Emperor Ji is 100% able to set foot in this state.


    Needless to say!


    Even Di Ji¡¯s opponent felt that there was no suspense for Di Ji to set foot on that realm.


    But now Emperor Ji''s face showed a sad expression.


    What does this mean?


    Isn''t Emperor Ji solving this problem?


    "Miss, do you think Ye Gongzi can solve this problem?" I don''t know how long the peony can''t help asking.


    "I can''t solve the problem, do you think he can solve it?" Emperor Ji looked at the peony at this point. "I know what you are thinking, but you know why I want Feng Xue to teach the technique of planting gods to Ye Hao?"


    "Don''t you just say, don''t you want Ye Gongzi to be alone?" Shaoyao said tentatively.


    "That''s just one reason. In fact, what''s more important is that Ye Hao can only be qualified to fight me if he masters the post-mortem surgery." Di Ji said lightly.


    Paeonia was silent.


    Emperor Ji is a proud emperor.


    ...


    Death Realm!


    Shengjingjing!


    Join the gods!


    King Realm!


    Ye Hao went to the second domain only when he practiced the god-cultivating technique to the God Realm.


    The two landed on a God-class warship and landed on a prosperous continent.


    Ye Hao swept through the Dao fruit of the Jiutian system and said in astonishment, "This continent actually has a mid-term existence."


    "This is the second domain. Isn''t it normal to have this level of existence?" Feng Xue smiled at Ye Hao slightly.


    Ye Haoshen nodded in agreement, "justified." Then he looked at the warships around him, "investigating the resources of this continent."


    In fact, Ye Hao does not care about the resources of this continent.


    What he cares about is whether there is advanced soil here.


    The battleship dispatched thousands of robots the first time, and these thousands of robots flew in all directions.


    They formed a large net in the shortest time, and transmitted the entire continent to the battleship.


    After analyzing the battleship, a resource map soon appeared.


    "Master, we found a piece of high-grade soil." The battleship yelled.


    Ye Hao''s face suddenly showed surprise, "Give me direction."


    The battleship immediately transmitted its position to Ye Hao.


    "You are responsible for the exploitation of resources." Ye Hao took Feng Xue towards that direction after speaking.


    When he got there, Ye Hao found out that it was actually a mine.Tens of thousands of miners are mining.

 3214 Chapter 3217 Regret

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"Is there high-grade soil here?" Feng Xue said as Shen Nian loomed in all directions.


    Feng Xue''s cultivation practice has reached the peak of the taboo.


    Because of fears of abnormalities, there has been no breakthrough.


    After careful inspection, she finally found out the clue.


    "The veins are formed here because of this soil." Feng Xue said with emotion.


    "Go down and talk to the owner of the mineral veins here." Ye Hao said and walked down.


    As he descended, he deliberately released his godly coercion.


    A middle-aged man who was stationed in the vein appeared at the first time.


    "This place is my Zhou family''s mineral deposit. Come here and stop."


    Ye Hao glanced at the middle-aged.


    The middle-aged cultivation base is the middle level of the God King Realm.


    "You are the master of the Zhou family." Ye Hao asked softly.


    "I am Zhou Chuyu, the elder of the Zhou family." The middle-aged Shen Sheng said.


    "In this way, I am interested in buying this mine of your Zhou family." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Your Zhou family can offer a price acceptable to both parties."


    Hearing Zhou Chuyu''s face suddenly became difficult to hear, "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    The Zhou family knows how many people died for this mine.


    But now Ye Hao even said to buy Zhou''s mine veins?"Here is the rutile in this vein." Ye Hao said lightly. "I just roughly estimated that the rutile here is about 1,234,000, of which the finest rutile is about 32. Ten thousand yuan, medium redstone


    At 430,000, the rest is inferior redstone.Suddenly, Ye Hao continued, "It is reasonable to say that this mineral deposit should be traded with king stone, so how can I trade with king stone?""


    "Shut up." Zhou Chuyu''s forehead shuddered.


    "I talked to you with good words? You fucking let me shut up?" Ye Hao said that he turned his hand over here, and the world around Zhou Chuyu hung up instantly.


    Zhou Chuyu''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    Because he found that the energy in his body was also imprisoned.


    This is an incredible thing.


    You know that he is a god-king.


    How can the energy in the body be confined?


    Unless the one in front is the emperor?


    Emperor?


    Such a young emperor?


    "Stop, stop, stop, I think we can talk." Zhou Chuyu immediately counseled.


    Ye Hao waved his hand, and Zhou Chuyu returned to normal.


    "Go to your Zhou family principal." Ye Hao said lightly, "I want this mine."


    Zhou Chuyu gave Ye Hao a deep look and said, "Okay." Zhou Chuyu then used the mirror image to appear in the Zhou family ancestral land.


    Zhou Family Zudi!


    After Zhou Chuyu''s mirror avatar appeared here, he quickly found the patriarch of the Zhou family.


    Zhou Jian''an''s complexion changed after listening to Zhou Chuyu''s account.


    The emperor came to the door?


    This is a big deal.


    Zhou Jianan quickly went to meet the two ancestors of the Zhou family.


    Zhou Lihai, Zhou Lihuai.


    After listening to Zhou Jian''an, the two ancestors glanced at each other and saw dignity in each other''s eyes.


    "The other party is bound to get mine veins of my Zhou family." Zhou Lihai said anxiously.


    "There is no such terrifying younger generation in the second domain." Zhou Lihuai nodded. "I am worried that the other party came down from a higher dimension."


    "It may also be an old monster." Zhou Chuyu interjected.


    "It''s not without this possibility." Zhou Lihai said, "The urgent task now is to find out the other party''s intentions."


    "I''ll take a look." Zhou Lihuai said in a deep voice.


    "I''m going too." Zhou Jian''an said in harmony.


    "Don''t go, you can represent me." Zhou Lihuai shook his head.


    "Yeah, Jian''an, you should sit in the ancestral land now. If something goes wrong on the Lihuai side, our Zhou family will have to be ready to retreat." Zhou Lihai said right.


    God-level existence.


    It is not an exaggeration to be treated with caution.


    Zhou Lihuai''s deity drove towards the mine while his mirror image was projected to the mine.


    Zhou Lihuai took a look at Ye Hao and found that Ye Hao was the god king realm.


    King Realm?


    how is this possible?


    Then his eyes fell on Feng Xue.


    Fengxue is also the King of Gods.


    what''s the situation?


    The two kings of the realm come to the Banzhou family?


    "The two of you want to buy my Zhou''s mineral deposits?" Zhou Lihuai felt that it was necessary to ask clearly if he couldn''t figure out the other''s whereabouts.


    "Yeah, let''s make a price for your Zhou family." Ye Hao nodded.


    "This mine is related to the development of my Zhou family in the next hundred years, so it is absolutely impossible for my Zhou family to make this mine." Zhou Lihuai said in silence.


    "I think everything can be discussed." Ye Hao said with a smile. "Even if this mine is precious, does it have any value?"


    "My Zhou family died three kings, sixteen gods, and sixty-three gods for this mine," said Zhou Lihuai.


    "How about Three Hundred Imperial Stones?" Three hundred imperial stones appeared in front of Ye Hao with a wave of Zhou Lihuai.


    That''s right.


    Emperor stone.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Lihuai was stunned.


    King Stone?


    You have to know that the second domain Emperor Stone is a strategic resource.


    Doesn''t the huge Zhoujiahuang Stone exceed five pieces?


    How many years of storage?


    And now Ye Hao has given him 300 imperial stones?


    "This..." Zhou Lihuai didn''t know what to say.


    Isn''t the other party making trouble?


    Do people really want to buy mineral deposits?


    "Less too little?" Ye Hao frowned at Zhou Lihuai''s expression. "You have to know that all the ore in your mine can''t add up to ten emerald stones."


    Ye Hao is not Xiaobai who knows nothing?


    But Ye Hao forgot that this is the second domain.


    Huangshi is a strategic resource.


    "No, no, no." Zhou Lihuai made a clever way, "Are you really willing to spend 300 pieces of imperial stone to buy this mine?"


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded. "What''s the problem?" "No problem." Zhou Lihuai said without thinking. "Now this mine is yours." Zhou Lihuai put away 300 imperial stones. After that, Zhou Lihuai thought of something again, "This son, I don¡¯t know about these workers.


    Do you want it?"


    "Now this mine is mine, right?" Ye Hao looked at Zhou Lihuai and said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s yours." Zhou Lihuai nodded.


    "How do I deal with it, it has nothing to do with your Zhou family, right?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Hao grabbed his big hand downward.


    With a bang, the space exploded and a shiny piece of soil appeared in the air.


    "Shenhuang-level soil." Feng Xue said with a smile.


    A piece of God Emperor-level soil can''t be won by three hundred Emperor Stones.


    "Shenhuang-level soil?" Zhou Lihuai jumped.


    He is the Divine Emperor himself, so how can he not feel the fluctuations in this soil?He suddenly realized that he had lost money.

 3215 Chapter 3219 Mid-term future

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!After realizing this, Zhou Lihuai wanted to repent.


    "Wait, I won''t sell the three hundred imperial stones." Zhou Lihuai immediately turned his face.


    He does not know what effect the emperor-level soil has, but it is definitely not available for 300 imperial stones.


    "You just said clearly that this mine is mine." Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    "Did I say that?" Zhou Lihuai just said that there was a figure beside him.


    Who is not his deity?


    "I think I have given you three hundred emperor stones, and I have given you a face." Ye Hao said coldly, "Since you are greedy, don''t blame me."


    Ye Hao said that he slapped towards Zhou Lihuai.


    This palm smashed the surrounding world.


    Zhou Lihuai''s pupil shrank.


    His mirror image is not Ye Hao¡¯s opponent, but after his deity came, he found that he was still unable to counter this blow.


    With a bang, Zhou Lihuai was severely photographed on the ground.


    "You... how could you be so strong?" Zhou Lihuai looked at Ye Haodao with an uneasy look.


    Did Ye Hao tell Zhou Lihuai that he just used Dali palm.


    This is one of the three top supernatural powers taught by Jiang Chongming to Ye Hao.


    Will it be difficult to fight across steps?


    "Shouldn''t you be against it?" Ye Haoju looked down at Zhou Lihuai.


    "There is a Tianzong Wizard on my Zhou family ancestor who entered Wu Zong." Zhou Lihuai stared at Ye Haodao.


    He thought that Ye Hao would be terrified and even uneasy when he heard Wu Zong.


    But Ye Hao''s expression remained calm throughout.


    "Would you not know Wu Zong?" Zhou Lihuai suddenly thought of something.


    "I don''t need to know what Wu Zong is?" Ye Hao said, stepping towards Zhou Lihuai''s heart.


    Zhou Lihuai stunned and passed out.


    "You... you killed the ancestor?" Zhou Chuyu''s face changed greatly.


    "You see this matter all the way, who is right and who is wrong, I believe you can understand it." Ye Hao said that he used the Dao Guo of the Jiutian system here.


    Loudly overbearing Shen Nian relentlessly entered Zhou Lihuai''s small world.


    Ye Hao took back the Shennian after taking away the 300 Emperor Stones.


    It is true that there are still many resources in Zhou Lihuai''s small world, but these resources Ye Hao are dismissed.


    "Your ancestor is not dead, just passed out." Ye Hao glanced at Zhou Chuyu. "In addition, this mine is also given to you, because I took the most valuable." Ye Hao fell to Feng and He Feng Snow flew away in a battleship.


    Upon arriving at the battleship, Ye Hao said with emotion, "I knew that God had taken it without knowing it."


    "Anyway, you''re also in an extraordinary state. What kind of truth do you tell these guys?" Feng Xue asked in a puzzled way.


    "You don''t understand." Ye Hao sighed lightly after a few months. "Before I didn''t practice, the world I live in is a legal society."


    This is the moral shackles.


    Some things, invisible and untouchable, bind you invisibly.


    "You are so kind?" Feng Xue was disbelieving.


    "When it comes to ethnic groups, it''s another matter." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    He has done a lot of dirty things over the years.


    But there is a reason.


    Ethnic disputes.


    Regardless of means.


    But the monks of Soul Sky Galaxy have no direct conflict with Ye Hao.


    Even if there is a conflict, it is a matter of the future.


    So if he can follow the rules, he doesn¡¯t want to ignore his conscience?


    Feng Xue gave Ye Hao a deep look, "I found that I can''t see through you."


    "It sounds like I see through you?" Ye Hao looked at Feng Xue''s eyes and said, "For example, how did you come to Soul Sky Galaxy?"


    "Don''t you tell me? By chance," Feng Xue said unnaturally.


    "Really? Why do I think you were brought by Emperor Ji?" Ye Hao''s words made Feng Xue''s body suddenly stiff.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about?" Feng Xue said in a panic.


    "Look at you, you can''t even lie." Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Feng Xue was getting nervous.


    She had long known that this guy in front of her was not simple. If he did, he would never be an opponent.


    "Let me guess, why did Emperor Ji have to let you teach me the inheritance of celestial galaxies?" Ye Haomo whispered with her chin. "Does she think I have to practice the inheritance of celestial galaxies?" Are you eligible to play?"


    Feng Xue''s pupil shrank.


    This guy is amazing.


    Can you guess?


    "Actually, you don''t need to be nervous." Ye Hao looked at Feng Xue with a smile, "Emperor Ji made Yangmou, she knew I could see through."


    "you¡­¡­?"


    "I won''t hurt you." Ye Hao smiled slightly. "Not now, not in the future, of course, if you haven''t done anything that hurt me."


    "But I have led you to a path of no return." Feng Xue said with a wry smile, "I know that with your arrogance, you will definitely step beyond this point."


    "Yeah. I believe Di Ji has also stepped forward to the point of detachment." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something here, "Isn''t Di Ji being repulsed now?"


    "Emperor Ji''s power, whether in the past or in the future, can survive the past." Feng Xue said softly, "As for the current world, can it survive, it is between the two."


    "Did your practice system bite such an overbearing?" Ye Hao said in surprise, "Every Emperor Ji''s arrogance can''t pass it."


    "There is no problem for Diji to set foot in this world. I firmly believe that, but Diji wants to set foot safely, but it is absolutely impossible." Feng Xuezheng said, "Diji''s body will definitely appear abnormal. "


    Wen Yan Ye Hao was lost in contemplation.


    "Forget it, I''ll talk about future things in the future." Ye Hao shook his head immediately, leaving the matter behind. "Now I''m ready to advance."


    "You just stepped into the realm of God and want to be promoted again?" Feng Xue was startled. "If you do so, the future backlash will become more terrifying."


    "My mind is as steady as Mount Tai, are you still afraid of backlash?" Ye Hao said indifferently."Strictly speaking, the three galaxies are separated from each other. The nine celestial systems can affect the celestial galaxies, but it is absolutely impossible to dominate." Feng Xue said very seriously, "You are from the real god realm Raised all the way to God Realm


    There is almost no pause in the middle, I advise you to practice for a while and then talk about it."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Hao waved his hand. "I''ve let the battleship find a place where the sky is blessed, and then I''m going to raise the cultivation base to the middle level of the god king realm."


    "Why are you so urgent?" Feng Xue asked puzzled. "You can wait for some time."


    "Because I''m afraid those guys won''t give me time." Ye Hao said leisurely.I have updated one less chapter in the front, and I have now made it up. I am really sorry.

 3216 Chapter 3219 Mid-term future

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Ye Hao doesn''t want to go back all the time.


    The question is how to go back now?


    His qualifications are too high.


    If you go back, you will be besieged by the nine masters.


    He must have self-preservation to return to Jiutian.


    The inheritance of the Soul Sky Galaxy made Ye Hao realize that he could become stronger, but the inheritance of the Sky Star System made Ye Hao see a quick way.


    As long as there is enough soil, it can reach the top.


    "You are practicing three kinds of Daogu all in one body." Feng Xue said with solemn dignity. "The anti-bite of the celestial galaxy, the other two Daoguo, may not be able to suppress."


    "To be honest, I am very interested in the backlash in your mouth, I want to see it." Ye Hao looked at Feng Xuedao.


    "Anything that the master can''t solve, are you sure you can solve it?" Feng Xue said with a wry smile.


    "The lord of the young age may not be stronger than me." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Feng Xue looked at Ye Hao''s confident look and knew that it was useless to say anything.


    Emperor Ji is like this, so is Ye Hao.


    They are all very proud people.


    They feel they can break the restraint.


    But Feng Xue felt that in the end, both of them would be beaten by reality.


    When Ye Hao''s seeds took root and germinated, Ye Hao''s heart also sighed with emotion.


    The avenues of the celestial galaxies are too rapid compared to the avenues of the Soul and Nine galaxies.


    For example, as long as Ye Hao''s seed becomes a towering tree, the road where he planted a galaxy will become the existence of the middle class of the god king.


    It is so fast, so brave.


    Then there is a flaw that is understandable.


    However, it is undeniable that the avenue of a celestial galaxy had an incomparable advantage over the other two before the escape.


    This advantage is that entering the country before leaving the country is much faster than the other two avenues.


    "There is a saying that if the discipline is not enough, once stepped out of the border, the backlash will be more fierce." Feng Xue said looking at Ye Hao Shen Sheng.


    "No problem." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    What else can Feng Xue say?


    At this time, Ye Hao received feedback from the battleship.


    "A robot found something interesting." Ye Hao looked at Feng Xuedao.


    "What is it?" Feng Xue was startled.


    When they reach this point, few things in the second domain can arouse their interest.


    How did you get the seventh domain, the eighth domain is possible.


    "You will know when you arrive." Ye Hao blinked at Feng Xue.


    The two went all the way to the top of a mountain.


    This mountain looks ordinary, but in Ye Hao''s eyes it is quite different.


    He saw hidden runes, which hid the real existence.


    "This formation is very strong." Feng Xue tentatively said softly.


    "It takes energy in the later period of the past to break." Ye Hao used the Daogu of the Nine Heavens as he said.


    boom!


    A simple punch slammed the restrained formation.


    The next moment came into sight of a skinny old man sitting cross-legged in a pool with exuberant psychic power, and he could see the continuous flow of energy in that pool.


    He looked at Ye Hao in shock, "Who are you?"


    Ye Hao looked for a while and smiled slightly, "Are you swallowing the blood of this continent so brazenly, don''t you worry about the death of hundreds of millions of souls on this continent?"


    That''s right.


    This old man absorbed the blood of this continent.


    Once the bloodline dries up, the continent is also over.


    "The Soul Sky Continent is about to start a great turmoil. I did this to protect myself." The old man said in a deep voice after being silent for a while.


    In fact, he wished to immediately kill the two Ye Hao, but he was not sure of the strength of these two, so how dare to rush?


    "You leave." Ye Hao waved.


    "Do you think it is possible?" the old man narrowed his eyes. "In order to find the blood of this continent, do you know how much time I have spent? You said let me leave, and I will leave?"


    "I will give you a chance at last." Ye Hao said lightly, "Either leave or die?"


    "Crazy." The old man said, his eyes glowed hot.


    The surrounding world suddenly darkened, and the chill of the bone made Feng Xue shudder.


    "Is the ice eye?" Feng Xue said in amazement.


    "It''s just that I have some of the fur of Bing Zhiyi." Ye Hao said that a pair of eyes turned into two flames.


    The icy surroundings were dispelled in an instant, and the old man was lit up.


    A look of pupils appeared on his face, "Forgiveness."


    Now, how did he not know that the one in front of him was a person he could not afford?


    It is a pity that Ye Hao was silent.


    The old man turned into ashes without breathing, and completely dissipated from this world.


    "What is your devotion now?" Feng Xue hesitated or asked.


    "Higher past."


    "The past is high-level?" Hearing Feng Xue said with a bitter smile, "I thought I was amazing, but I still couldn''t compare with you."


    "How did Emperor Ji cultivate?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "When I saw Diji, she was in the middle of the future." Feng Xue said softly.


    Ye Hao''s pupil shrank.


    The younger generation is now generally in the past, and few of them have reached the high level of the past.


    But Emperor Ji has reached the middle of the future.


    Emperor Ji will definitely not take a shortcut.


    In other words, this is Emperor Ji Shi''s pragmatic practice.


    "Great." Ye Hao Mo chuckled.


    "Are you under pressure?" Feng Xue said while looking at Ye Hao with a smile.


    "A little bit." Ye Hao said honestly. "The younger generation, at this age, has reached this level, it is unique." After a pause he continued, "But this is more interesting, isn''t it?"


    "Do you think you can catch up with her?" Fengxue said in surprise, "I have seen our supreme celestial galaxy, and I think that the top ten together are not Di Ji''s opponents."


    "Our Nine Heaven Galaxy Nine Great Supremes are not rivals of Diji." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Isn''t the Supreme Ten?"


    "I am the first among the supreme." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Feng Xue''s pupil shrank.


    "You... are you so amazing?" Feng Xue knows what the word supreme means?


    Does this mean that the other party''s footsteps are almost complete?


    Ye Hao is the top ten.


    In other words, he is the first person of the younger generation of the Jiutian Galaxy.


    "Remember to keep it secret."


    Feng Xue said with a wry smile, "You still erase this part of my memory."


    Feng Xue is Emperor Ji''s man.


    Maybe she didn¡¯t tell Di Ji?


    "Unless Diji asks actively, don''t say, I will give Diji a surprise then." "Okay." Feng Xue nodded after thinking about it.

 3217 Chapter 320: You raise it

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!"The blood of this continent has been engulfed by one-tenth. What are you going to do with the next blood?" Feng Xue asked softly, pointing at the flowing blood of the earth.


    "Let it come back from where it came from?" Ye Hao said quietly in silence.


    Ye Hao said that there was a breath of breath in the pool.


    Although the voice didn''t sound very loud, Ye Hao heard clearly.


    As soon as he waved his energy, the tide dissipated, giving way to a spacious road, and a baby was caught in his eyes.


    The baby''s eyes were extremely dark, with a faint glow all over her body, and she looked very playful and cute.


    "The Son of Heaven," Feng Xue said softly after looking at it for a while.


    "What do the heavens of this continent mean? Want to entrust the son of heaven to me?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "The Son of Heaven and Dao on this continent can at least step into the past." Feng Xue said with a smile, "Aren''t you interested?"


    "Since you are interested, then you raise it." Ye Hao glanced at Feng Xue.


    "Is still a girl, how can I raise the Son of Heaven?" Feng Xue said angrily, "If it spreads, can I still be a human being?"


    "You are tens of thousands of years old, okay?" Ye Hao rolled Feng Xue''s eyes, "What are you still pretending to be in front of me?"


    "Are you tens of thousands of years old?" Feng Xue pinched his waist.


    "In short, I am not interested in the Son of Heaven. If you are interested, you will raise it. If you are not interested, let''s go." Ye Hao was really not interested.


    This is only the Son of Heavenly Dao in the Second Realm, and his future achievements are limited.


    If the son of Heavenly Dao in the ninth domain, Ye Hao might still be interested, but this one in front of him is not interested anymore.


    "This continent is about to be destroyed." Just then an old voice rang in the ears of Ye Hao and Feng Xue. "I hope the two can adopt this continent."


    "This continent is going to be destroyed?" Ye Hao stunned. "What''s going on?"


    "I noticed that several masters are going to shoot this continent, and I simply can''t compete with those few." Tiandao said helplessly, "Now that I haven''t fallen yet, it''s because of these checks and balances."


    "Ye Hao, shall we help it?" Feng Xue said unbearably.


    "Isn''t it okay to deal with those with your details?" Ye Hao looked at Feng Xue Road, "If you can''t bear it, you''ll do it."


    "The Soul Sky galaxy is going to be chaotic. I can''t control it." Feng Xue shook his head in silence, but then Feng Xue said, "But I will raise this child."


    "Thank you." Tiandao thanked Feng Xue.


    Feng Xue''s heart summoned two beautiful girls.


    "This child will be given to you afterwards."


    How could Feng Xue raise the Son of Heaven.


    Is she still in trouble?


    She gave the task to her two maids.


    After leaving here, Ye Hao ordered the warship to recall the robots from this continent.


    The continent is almost finished.


    Ye Hao did not want to join in.


    He didn''t ask, but he didn''t need it.


    Over time, one robot after another returned to the battleship.


    About half a minute later, the battleship Zhong suddenly reported to Ye Hao, "There is a god-class robot that was hit by volley."


    "Orientation." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The battleship immediately passed its position to Ye Hao.


    ...


    Ling Shaokong looked at the robot in front of the explosion was a little uneasy.


    "Sister, you are in trouble."


    Ling Shaohua said with a smile, "It''s just a robot in the early days of God King, what''s the big deal."


    "The manufacture of this robot is extremely complicated. Even if our family can''t make it, do you know what it means?" Ling Shaokong glanced at Ling Shaohua and said in a deep voice.


    Wen Yan Ling Shaohua was startled, "No?"


    "Do you think I might lie to you?" Ling Shaokong said coldly.


    "What now?" Ling Shaohua just said that Ye Hao''s figure appeared opposite her.


    "Did you break my robot?" Ye Hao asked indifferently.


    Ling Shaohua wrinkled her nose, "I broke it, what''s wrong?"


    Ling Shaokong pushed Ling Shaohua behind him, he confessed to Ye Hao, "Sister sister is stubborn and broke your robot. This is the fault of my Ling family. In this way, I compensate 100,000 Wang Shi here. What do you think? "


    "One hundred thousand king stone? Do you think the robot I built is worth only one hundred thousand king stone?" Ye Hao saw Ling Shaokong take the initiative to make a guilt, so his tone was not so harsh.


    "Then you offer a price?" Ling Shaokong said softly.


    "Three hundred thousand." Ye Hao extended three fingers.


    "Three hundred thousand?" Ling Shaokong said in a deep voice, "Is the price a bit high?"


    "This robot is really not worth 300,000 king stones, but since you want to compensate, then take out the sincerity of compensation." Ye Hao said lightly, "300,000, one child is not enough."


    "Sorry, I can only pay 150,000 here." How could Ling Shaokong be willing to be the wrongdoer?


    Ye Hao''s mind moved, and Ling Shaohua''s body fell into Ye Hao''s hands uncontrollably.


    He pinched Ling Shaohua''s throat and said, "Do you think there are more than 300,000 king stones now?"


    "Sir, have you done too much?" Ling Shaokong''s face looked ugly. "My Ling family is not an unknown person in the third domain."


    "Forty thousand." Ye Hao said that his big hands were working hard, and Ling Shaohua''s face suddenly paled.


    "Brother, save me." Ling Shaohua, imprisoned, shouted anxiously.


    "Stop it, stop it," Ling Shaokong said, and tossed Ye Hao a Qiankun bag. "Isn''t it the 300,000 king stone? Just give it to you."


    Ye Hao took it and scanned it, then released Ling Shaohua.


    "Go out, don''t be too arrogant." Ye Hao said lightly.


    A cold light flashed in Ling Shaohua''s eyes.


    "I killed you." Ling Shaohua said a purple hammer appeared in the palm of her hand.


    When the little hammer blasted toward Ye Hao, the world here would collapse, and the terrible coercion would make all the creatures in a thousand miles away panicked.


    Ye Hao was startled.


    This is not God-level energy.


    It''s not God-level energy.


    This is taboo energy.


    Then you can understand why Ling Shaohua is just a god king, but he can easily bomb the god-level robot.


    She must have used this purple hammer just now.


    Taboo level!


    Ye Hao can''t deal with the existence of this level, whether it is the Dao fruit of the Soul Sky galaxy or the Dao fruit of the Sky star system.


    He can only use the fruits of the Nine-day Galaxy.


    His big hand patted the purple hammer.


    "Don''t." Ling Shaokong shouted, "That''s the magic weapon of taboo level."


    But Ling Shaokong''s eyes were almost staring out the next moment.


    What did he see?Ye Hao grabbed the purple hammer with one hand.

 3218 Chapter 3221

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!Taboo-level magic weapon.


    How could the younger generation stand up?


    But now Ye Hao grabbed the purple hammer with one hand.


    Ling Shaohua was ashamed.


    illusion!


    Yes.


    This must be an illusion!


    But the next moment she saw in horror that the hammer had turned into fragments and fell from Ye Hao''s hands.


    "You..." Ling Shaohua''s face changed greatly.


    Ling Shaokong subconsciously held Ling Shaohua behind him, "Your Excellency, this is a misunderstanding."


    "The magic weapons of the taboo are all blasting out, do you tell me a misunderstanding now?" Ye Hao asked blankly.


    "Sorry, my sister''s stubbornness, I will bear all the consequences." Ling Shaokong sighed for a moment or stood up.


    That hammer was given to Ling Shaohua by the elders of the clan. The elder once said that even the ancestor had to use the peak fighting power to break it.


    Ye Hao squeezed easily.


    what does this mean?


    How he is not clear.


    "I give you two choices." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You said."


    "The first one chooses you to die, and the second brother chooses your sister to die." Ye Hao''s words made Ling Shaokong''s brother and sister look wild.


    "Your Excellency, is there a third option?" Ling Shaokong said bitterly.


    "The third choice is that I personally go to your clan and uproot you." Ye Hao said lightly. "Don''t doubt, I have such strength."


    Ling Shaokong has no doubt about this.


    If the opponent does not have such strength, where would he say such a counsel?Have you used the background to suppress Ye Hao?


    "I die." Ling Shaokong said after a while of silence.


    "No." Ling Shaohua said with tears in her eyes.


    "Sister, you have to take good care of yourself in the future." Ling Shaokong stroked Ling Shaohua''s hair and said, "I''ll just stop planning for Siping Mainland."


    "No, I don''t want my brother to die." Ling Shaohua burst into tears.


    No matter what trouble she has in these years, her brother will stand up to help her.


    But now her brother is dying.


    With a bang, her brother''s body shattered violently, and even the soul was gone.


    Ling Shaohua stared blankly at everything in front of her, and did not know how long it had passed before she sat on the ground.


    She looks like a walking dead.


    one day!


    Two days!


    Three days!


    A week later, Ling Shaohua''s eyes recovered color.


    And as time went by, the colors in the eyes became grievous.


    revenge.


    She wants to avenge her brother.


    She stood up and looked at the direction of Ye Hao''s departure, "I will definitely kill you."


    While Ling Shaohua was about to leave, a familiar voice rang in her ears.


    "younger sister."


    Ling Shaohua froze.


    She turned around hurriedly, and when she saw Ling Shaokong, she couldn''t help widening her eyes, "What''s going on?"


    "What you saw just now is nothing but fantasy." At this time, Ye Hao''s figure also appeared not far away.


    "Illusion? But why do I feel so real? Wait. Just what you said just now?"


    "You think a week has passed, but actually half a quarter of an hour has passed." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ling Shaohua froze for a moment, then hugged Ling Shaokong, "Brother."


    Ling Shaokong stroking Ling Shaohua''s hair, his heart mixed.


    At this moment, Zhong Shaohua was like a walking dead, from which we can see his importance in Ling Shaohua''s mind.


    It seems that I haven''t hurt this girl in all these years.


    After a few days, Ling Shaohua came to Ye Hao to apologize properly, "Thank you son for not killing me, I have thought a lot these days, but I am too stubborn." "Actually, you should thank your brother, if not Your brother warned that neither your brother nor you can stand here now." Ye Hao said calmly. "Go out and be low-key first. Don''t think you are


    The great forces of the third domain can do whatever they want. In the eyes of some people, let alone the third domain, even if it is the upper three domains, how?"


    "I must remember the teachings of the son." Ling Shaohua said seriously.


    "Okay, I should leave too." Ye Hao said immediately.


    "Son, you came to Siping mainland for...?" Ling Shaokong asked at this time.


    He worried that Ye Hao was planning the Siping mainland.


    If this is the case, his family must abandon it.


    "I just came to visit Siping mainland." Ye Hao said lightly. "As for how you plan, that''s your business."


    Ling Shaokong was relieved to hear Ye Hao say that.


    "We will strangle the disobedience in three days." Ling Shaokong looked at Ye Hao as he said this sentence.


    He wanted to see Ye Hao''s attitude towards this matter from Ye Hao''s expression.


    But Ye Hao didn''t have any expression.


    It seems that as he said, he really doesn''t care.


    ...


    Three days later Ling Shaokong led the elite army of the Ling family to conquer the forces of the Siping continent.


    Their goal is straightforward.


    Steal the opponent''s resources.


    But there is no amnesty for those who disobey.


    While the Ling family shot, several other forces were also shooting.


    The brothers and sisters of the Ling family were so jealous of Ye Hao, so they didn¡¯t shoot too hard, but the other major forces ignored it.


    The heads of the people they killed rolled into darkness.


    The entire Siping mainland instantly turned into a Shura field.


    "Are you really not going to ask?" Feng Xue couldn''t help asking.


    "Have you never seen such a scene?" Ye Hao glanced at Feng Xue.


    What if Ye Hao stopped it today?


    There will be a powerful force coming in that day.


    "I''ve seen it, but I couldn''t bear it every time I saw it." Feng Xue said with a wry smile.


    "Since you can''t bear it, you shoot." Ye Hao said lightly, "Observe your own heart, this is nothing wrong."


    "No, some things, you have to adapt slowly." Feng Xue said silently for a moment.


    Fengxue''s voice just dropped a few girls from the Royal Sword rushed in their direction.


    When the girls saw the two of them, they hurriedly asked for help.


    "Help."


    "Please, save us."


    The reason why these young girls asked for help was that they really needed to be rescued, and the other was also worried about being misjudged.


    Feng Xue''s eyes showed a terrible color.


    The few girls hesitated to come over when they saw this situation.


    "You come behind me." Ye Hao said at the moment.


    The girls showed surprise and quickly came to Ye Hao''s side.


    "This son, chasing us is the God King strongman in the third domain. I don''t know whether you are the opponent of the God King?" a young girl with long hair like a waterfall asked nervously.


    Her words had just fallen. A young man in a white robe torn the space and fell not far from Ye Hao.His eyes stayed on Ye Hao for a second, and then his eyes fell on Feng Xue. "I didn''t expect to see such a beauty, it''s really profitable today."

 3219 Chapter 2222 Qiu Yizong saved

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-round students!The girls saw the young man suddenly nervous.


    The girl who spoke just now grabbed Ye Hao''s arm, her lips were trembling, "Son."


    "Want to take revenge?" Ye Hao looked at the girl in front of her.


    "Think." The girl said without thinking.


    Can she not want to take revenge?


    Zongmen was slaughtered by this young man from top to bottom, how could she not want to avenge her?


    "To you." Ye Hao handed a blue war sword to the girl next to him.


    When Qiu Ying held the War Sword, she felt a tremendous fluctuation from the War Sword.


    This volatility is stronger than the ancestors of the peak period. I don''t know how many times.


    "This is the magic weapon of God King?" Qiu Ying suddenly realized.


    Only the magic weapon of this level can bloom this level of fluctuation, and only the magic weapon of the god king can be held by Qiu Ying''s cultivation.


    Because the magic weapon of the god king already has its own consciousness, even the magic weapon of the god king can be shot independently.


    "Go do what you want." Ye Haogang said here that the sword spirit of the god king sword communicated with Qiu Ying.


    This communication is almost instantaneous.


    At the next moment, the war sword in Qiu Ying''s hands was cut towards the young man.


    The young man''s complexion changed.


    Because he found his body locked by the battleship.


    Neither his body nor his soul could move.


    "I am the master of the clan clan, do you dare to move me?" the young man shouted.


    "I have nothing, what do you think I still care about?" Qiu Ying said that the God Sword in his hand was severely cut.


    With a bang, the young man''s body exploded, and just as his soul was about to explode, an old figure came out of it.


    He waved his hand to block the Yu Wei of the god king sword, and he could see his face full of gloom, "Dare to move my clan clan''s young master? Have you thought about the consequences?"


    "The big deal is death." Qiu Ying''s face was murderous.


    She cut off the second sword without hesitation.


    "Do you think that a divine king sword can kill my mind?" The old man said that the energy like a tsunami poured out of his palm.


    And just at that moment that energy was about to drown Qiu Ying, a sudden burst of sword light exploded.


    Just like the big day, Kyushu shines instantly.


    "This is not the Divine King Sword, this is the Divine Emperor''s Sword." the old man shouted in horror.


    It is true that the old man is a middle-level existence in the past, but the divine thought he left in this young man''s consciousness also has the terrifying power of the middle level of the god emperor''s realm.


    But now he is still beheaded.


    With a bang, the old man''s thought was completely cut into pieces.


    "This..." Qiu Ying looked a little dazed looking at everything in front of her, "Isn''t it that the God King is not dead, and the God Emperor is not destroyed?"


    "Everything is relatively speaking. How can there be real immortality in this world?" Ye Hao said lightly. "Just now your blow reached the peak of Divine Emperor Realm."


    "Shenhuang Realm Peak? Do you mean that this Excalibur is at the level of God Emperor Peak?" Qiu Ying''s face changed greatly.


    She thought that this sword was just the sword of the king.


    Now I found myself taking it for granted.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Son, can I ask you something?" Qiu Ying hesitated and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can I use this sword temporarily?" Qiu Ying asked, biting her lip.


    "Do you want revenge?"


    "I want to kill the cicada clan completely." Qiu Ying said firmly.


    "You think too much." Ye Hao shook his head. "The four major tribes who came to invade this time have the means of the past. Otherwise, how dare they dare to work on the Siping Continent? To know that Siping Continent also has a strong past."


    "I have never thought about killing the clan clan''s ancestor, I just want to kill the cicada clan as much as possible." Qiu Ying looked at Ye Haodao.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the ancestors of the cicada clan will shoot you?"


    "I have nothing to lose now."


    Ye Hao was silent for a while and handed Qiu Ying a token, "This is a War Spirit Order, and one of them exists in the early stage of the future."


    "Ah!" Qiu Ying didn''t expect Ye Hao to give himself such a big hole card.


    "Meeting is destiny, and since we met, we simply help in the end." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Go, do what you want to do."


    "Thank you, son." Qiu Ying said and took the token.


    After she communicated the token, she noticed that there was a terrifying existence in the token.


    "Please show seniors." Qiu Ying said in a deep voice.


    A middle-aged man in armor appeared next to Qiu Ying.


    But then he frowned and said, "Where is this?"


    "Siping Mainland." Qiu Ying said softly.


    "Is there a continent in Siping in Nine Heavens?" the war spirit said in amazement."It''s not nine days here. This is another galaxy. They have a very different practice system." Ye Hao said lightly. "You are suppressed a lot here. When you adapt to the rules here, your strength will be


    Will gradually recover."


    "Another system of practice." Hearing the blazing color in the eyes of the war spirit here, "Interesting."


    "You go to avenge this woman." Ye Hao pointed at Qiu Ying.


    "Okay." The war spirit said without hesitation.


    Under Qiu Ying''s guidance, the war spirit brought everyone to Qiu Yizong.


    At this time, Qiu Yizong had turned into a sea of ??fire, and I don¡¯t know how many monks were ruthlessly slaughtered.


    But the remaining monks of Qiu Yizong are still blocking, but these blocks seem so weak.


    "Is the sky dying, my autumn sect?" A white-haired old lady looked at the piercing sword with angrily, and her eyes showed a strong unwillingness.


    Siping Mainland is almost over.


    What if Zongmen sent the seeds early?


    Under the nest, are there any eggs?


    boom!


    At this moment a horrible thought swept the entire Qiu Yizong.


    All the monks of the Cicada tribe who were shot were violently bombarded.


    what!


    One cicada monk after another burst.


    A cicada monk who couldn''t breathe fell ninety-nine.


    There is one more cicada monk standing in the field.


    This is the one who just shot to the old lady.


    "What''s the situation?" Everyone was stunned at this moment.


    The celebrity clan god emperor fell just below, how did the dozen or so god emperors shot fell?


    "Old Ancestor." Qiu Ying''s voice sounded in the ear of the old woman.


    The old lady saw Qiuying in the air along the sound.


    Qiu Ying stood next to a middle-aged armor exuding terror.


    Seeing here how could the old lady still not understand what happened?


    "Qiu Ying, is this the strong man you invited?" the old woman asked excitedly.


    "Yes, ancestor, this is the future." Qiu Ying''s words caused a huge wave in the field.


    The future?


    Does the cicada have this level?


    But now Qiu Ying has invited this level of existence.Qiu Yizong was saved.

 3220 Chapter 3223: Sealing the entire clan

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!By this time everyone knew that Qiu Yizong was saved.


    "Future state?" The face of the old ancestor of the Cicada Clan''s past state changed wildly. He looked at the middle-aged in black armor as if looking carefully, "No, you are just a war spirit."


    "Yeah, I am a war spirit." The middle-aged man nodded and said.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Fighting spirit!


    In other words, the other party died years ago?


    "Since you are a war spirit, you should know that when the energy in your body is exhausted, you will completely disappear from this world." The old man said with an extremely solemn expression.


    "What is a war spirit?" The middle-aged man laughed loudly, "The war spirit has fallen a long time ago, disappeared from the heavens and the earth completely, do you think I still care about this? Besides, you think that with your cultivation base, How much energy can you wear out of me?"


    The old man fell silent.


    There are six transcendent existences in his line, including three in the early past realm, two in the middle past realm, and one high-level past realm.


    And his cultivation is the early stage of the past realm.


    In other words, even if all the six powerhouses of his line showed up, it was not the opponent in front of him.


    "I Cicada Clan admits it and makes your request." The old man said after a while of silence.


    Hearing this, Qiu Ying suddenly looked at the war spirit nervously.


    "What do you want to do, then do it." The war spirit said softly.


    "I want to kill him." Qiu Ying said firmly, "I want to uproot the cicada clan."


    "Okay." The war spirit turned into a thunder light and rushed towards the old man.


    His speed is too fast, even the old man can''t capture his speed.


    boom!


    The old man''s body fell towards the rear, and a hole appeared in his heart, and blood was madly spreading towards the outside.


    However, the old man''s own vitality is too strong, as the green life energy gushes out, his injury recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Death to me." The war spirit shouted, and an axe appeared in his hand.


    The axe bloomed with the everlasting glory, and when it was cut to the old man, the whole world was surrounded by endless axe intent.


    what!


    The old man was cut into pieces without accident.


    "I have remembered the breath of this old man, I will take you to find his line now." The war spirit looked at Qiu Ying and said.


    "it is good."


    The war spirit soon took Qiuying to the second battlefield of the Cicada Clan''s battle.


    Without much words, the war spirit shot directly.


    After the beheading was exhausted, he went to the third battlefield.


    In this way, after a quarter of an hour, all the monks from the Cicada Clan were killed and clean.


    "I have learned the location of the cicada clan by searching the soul, now we go to the cicada clan." The war spirit said calmly.


    "Can you still persist?" Qiu Ying said with some worry.


    She found that the radiance pervading Zhan Ling''s body seemed to be dimmed.


    "It''s okay." Zhan Ling said nonchalantly.


    At this moment, Qiuying looked at Ye Hao who was hiding in the dark.


    "Let''s go to the third domain." Ye Hao said lightly.


    And when Zhan Ling took Qiuying and his party to the third domain, the Cicada clan had long been messed up.


    When the first ancestor of the early past stage fell, the high-level cicada clan was shocked.


    We must know that the existence of the past realm is not Chinese cabbage, and there are only six powerful cicadas.


    But now there is only one.


    And just as the ancestor of the Cicada clan held a meeting to send a master to inspect it, the second ancestor of the Cicada clan, who was in the early days of the past, fell again.


    All the cicadas were shocked.


    There is no doubt that this is an action against the cicada clan.


    "Evacuate the seeds." The ancestor of the cicada clan issued such an order immediately.


    The seeds of the cicada clan were confused when they heard the news.


    How could the cicada clan fall down two ancestors one after another?


    Does the Siping Continent still dare to kill the ancestor of their cicada?


    Don''t those old guys want to live?


    "The clan is in trouble, how can we leave this time?"


    "Yeah, I want to see who started the cicada clan?"


    "We want to share the tribulation with the sect."


    Seeing the dozens of Tianjiao members of the sect refused to evacuate, the senior members of the clan were very relieved.


    This proves that these guys are not white-eyed wolves.


    "I order you to leave immediately." A senior Cicada clan sternly said.


    Under his stern look, the dozens of Tianjiao unwillingly stepped onto the teleportation formation.


    Only soon their faces changed.


    Because the teleportation array does not work anymore.


    "What''s the situation? Why can''t the teleportation array be activated?" The Cicada clan''s high-level executives were a little worried.


    "I don''t know, but the space teleportation array can''t work." The array master responsible for maintaining the formation smiled bitterly.


    "Time is too late, I will take them away." The high-level executive said after a moment of hesitation.


    When he waved his hand to tear the space apart, he was shocked to find that the space had become a piece of iron.


    "what happened?"


    "No, the space is sealed, and there are transcendent existences all around." The second senior of the Cicada clan immediately realized something.


    Both of them are at the pinnacle of taboo.


    Except for those who are beyond the border, they can seal the space silently without being known to them.


    They certainly do not believe that the existence of the same order can do this.


    The two of them immediately reported the clan''s ancestors.


    The ancestor''s face changed a lot, but he also tried to break the seal.


    But this is destined to be futile.


    The space is steadily terrifying, even if it is the existence of the pinnacle of his past realm, he desperately shoots, and he can''t even shake it.


    "What''s the situation?" The cicada clan''s ancestor''s face was full of horror.


    "Don''t waste your effort." At this moment, a flat voice rang in the air.


    "Senior, I don''t know how my Cicada clan offended you?" The cicada''s ancestor asked after healed for a while.


    "You Cicada Clan didn''t offend me, you can only say that your Cicada Clan is unlucky." The existence in the dark said lightly, "After a while, a woman will come to collect debts."


    Debt collection?


    Hearing this word, why the ancestors of the cicada clan didn''t understand that this time the estimate was over.


    It didn''t take long for Qiuying and others to appear in the ancestral land of the cicada clan.


    "I don''t know what hatred my cicada has with this young lady?" The ancestor of the cicada calmed down and asked softly.


    "Qiu Yizong, you know?"


    The ancestors of the cicada were silent.


    How could he not know Qiu Yizong?


    This sect was one of the targets chosen by their cicada clan to attack.


    "As long as I can give me a way for the Cicada clan to survive, I am willing to pay any price." After a short while, the ancestor of the Cicada clan looked up at Qiu Ying and said with a serious face.


    "The Qiuyizong has lost seven or eight out of ten. Only by uprooting this clan can the hatred in my heart be eliminated."


    "Weakness is the original sin. You should understand this truth. Even without my Cicada clan today, there will be another genocide of your Qiuyi Sect."

 3221 Chapter 3224: Weakness is the original sin

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"You are right. Weakness is the original sin. Then I am stronger than you at this time, and I want to destroy the cicada clan." Qiu Ying stared at the cicada clan''s ancestor with bitter eyes.


    "Behind our Cicada clan, there is also a future realm." The ancestor of the Cicada clan was silent for a moment and said, "Are you sure you want to annihilate my Cicada clan?"


    Upon hearing this, Qiuying couldn''t help but looked at Ye Hao.


    She had already put her life and death away, but she had to consider Ye Hao.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said nonchalantly, "not to mention that there is a future state standing behind the cicada clan, even if there is a current world standing behind the cicada clan, what about?"


    "Arrogant." The ancestor of the Cicada clan said coldly, "Do you know what this world represents?"


    Ye Hao was too lazy to answer.


    Perhaps the ancestors of the Cicada clan didn''t know that it was his third battle puppet that sealed the Cicada clan.


    And this war puppet was condensed when Ye Hao reached the peak of the past realm.


    Ye Hao deceived Feng Xue.


    His Nine Heavens Dao had indeed reached the peak of the past realm, and after setting foot on this realm, he secretly condensed a war puppet.


    And the fighting power of this war puppet is in the late stage of this world.


    That''s right.


    It''s so scary!


    The battle puppets in the late stage of this world allowed Ye Hao to run wild before reaching the ninth domain.


    "Senior, please take action." Qiuying begged the war spirit.


    The war spirit was stopped by Ye Hao when he was about to shoot.


    "You have lost a quarter of your combat power, but there is no need to waste it." Ye Hao said here he signaled the secret battle puppet to take action.


    The war puppet just glanced at it.


    The cultivation base of the ancestors of the cicada clan present was erased.


    They became ordinary people in an instant.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "My Daoguo has been erased."


    "I was detached thirty thousand years ago, who can erase my Tao fruit?"


    At this moment, the Cicada clan was stunned, both the high-level and the backbone.


    "Don''t take revenge yet?" Ye Hao looked at Qiuying and said.


    "I... can I kill them?" Qiuying said suspiciously.


    You know that Qiuying is just in the spirit.


    Even if the god king doesn''t make a move, she can''t kill it.


    "Their Taoism has been cut off, and they are now ordinary people." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Qiuying is overjoyed.


    She looked at the women next to her and said, "Sisters, the opportunity to avenge the sect is here."


    She rushed to a god emperor.


    Hand up the sword and fall.


    A head rose into the sky, and blood dripped down.


    The god emperor died without even screaming.


    He was not resurrected.


    It just died.


    "That''s how the emperor died?" A young girl was a little surprised.


    It is said that the god king is immortal and the god king is immortal?


    Immediately these girls became excited.


    The master of the cicada clan became a lamb to be slaughtered at this time.


    So what is there to be afraid of?


    They carried their war swords and killed one after another Cicada clan.


    I don''t know how long it took the girls to stop, because the Cicada clan members were slaughtered by these girls.


    That''s right.


    Even the younger generation was killed.


    Are you waiting for them to come home for revenge in the future?


    Who doesn''t understand the principle of cutting weeds and roots?


    "Young Master." After returning to Ye Hao''s side, Qiu Ying and others expressed their gratitude to him.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Are you not going to ask for the resources of the cicada clan?"


    "This is your trophy, son." Qiu Ying said hurriedly.


    How many resources do the cicadas have?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    How dare Qiuying ask for it?


    "I look down on the resources of the cicada clan." Ye Hao smiled.


    "But Qiuying didn''t dare to swallow it alone." Qiuying looked at Ye Hao with bright eyes.


    "Well, I''ll go to Fukuoka to see if there is anything I need." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    After turning around, Ye Hao didn''t find anything of interest either.


    This is also normal.


    After all, this is only the third domain, okay?


    However, Ye Hao still took some relatively precious resources, and left the rest to Qiu Ying.


    Qiuying soon discovered that it was difficult to sweep away the resources of the cicada clan, so she asked the war spirit to take her back to the Qiuyi Sect.


    The Qiu Yizong sent thousands of surviving monks, but it took nearly half a month even this way to clean up the resources of the cicada clan.


    Under the leadership of Zhan Ling, Qiuying found Ye Hao, who was traveling around.


    "The son."


    Ye Hao glanced at Qiuying, "This war spirit is given to you."


    "Gave it to me?" Qiuying said in surprise.


    This war spirit still has three-quarters of the combat power, which is equivalent to a life-saving hole card.


    "Yes." Ye Hao paused when he said, "Let''s just leave it alone."


    "Where is the son going?"


    "I will travel to the fourth region after another tour in the third domain." Ye Hao looked at Qiuying and said.


    "The fourth domain?" Qiuying''s eyes flickered.


    "The fourth domain is only my transit point." Ye Hao said frankly, "Don''t think about following my footsteps, and practice well in the lower domain in the future."


    Qiuying was a little embarrassed to be seen through her mind.


    "There has been chaos in the Soul Sky Continent. My advice to you is that the Qiu Yizong will give up when encountering an overwhelming existence." Ye Hao said in a deep thought.


    "I know." Qiuying answered.


    The sect is no longer ready to rebuild the sect.


    With so many resources of the Cicada clan, the disciples of Qiu Yizong do not need to worry about resources.


    They are going to find a deserted continent to dormant.


    "Take care." Ye Hao left with Feng Xue after speaking.


    Watching Ye Hao leave, Qiuying remained silent for a long time.


    "Who is he?" Qiuying looked at Zhan Ling beside her.


    "His existence is not what you can imagine. It won''t take long for him to kill the ninth domain and confront the top young generation of the soul sky continent." The words of Zhan Ling made Qiu Ying''s face change wildly.


    "The top young generation in the Soul Sky Continent? Isn''t that supreme?"


    "He is the supreme." Zhan Ling laughed.


    ...


    "I don''t understand why you want to help Qiuying so much?" Feng Xue couldn''t help asking as she traveled.


    "I said, meeting is fate."


    "So simple?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think?" Ye Hao looked at Feng Xue and said.


    Coveting Qiuying''s body?


    impossible.


    Feng Xue believed that if Ye Hao showed a hint of meaning, Qiuying would definitely send it to the door without hesitation.


    "You, I don''t understand." Feng Xue said leisurely.


    "What happened to the Soul Sky Galaxy happened before the Nine Sky System." Ye Hao said in silence for a while, "I intend to stop it, but the Soul Sky Galaxy is so large, can I stop it? Besides, this is also the ruler of the Soul Sky Galaxy. As a result of deliberate promotion, I prevented it and did it right with them in disguise."


    "But now that you have encountered it, please help if you can."


    "As for how far Qiuying and her Qiuyi Sect can go in the future, it depends on their luck."


    "I can''t manage that much."


    Feng Xue looked at Ye Hao with complicated eyes, "Actually, you can take the Autumn Yizong with you."


    "Do you think I am in a good situation? Maybe you didn''t know that I was forced to come to the Soul Sky Galaxy." Ye Hao said with a wry smile, "I don''t think I should be a drag on others."

 3222 Chapter 3225: Against the Heavens

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"Who did you provoke?" Feng Xue asked curiously.


    "dominate."


    "Master?" Feng Xue''s pupils shrank, "Why are you so good?"


    Others provoke opponents in the past, future, and even the present.


    Ye Hao is good.


    It directly provokes the supreme existence.


    "Wait, isn''t there a master behind you?" Feng Xue suddenly thought of something?


    "The master of the entire nine-day galaxy has been provoked by me." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    Feng Xue''s head was stunned.


    Provoked the ruler of the entire nine-day galaxy?


    How good are you?


    She doesn''t care how many masters of the nine-day galaxy have?In Feng Xue''s view, unless Ye Hao set foot in the Domination Realm, there was definitely no chance to return to the Nine Heavens Galaxy.


    But even if Ye Hao becomes the ruler, can he return to the Nine Heavens Galaxy?


    You know, he provokes the ruler of the entire nine-day galaxy.


    Don''t say that Ye Hao is supreme.


    Which master is not the supreme?


    Everyone is excellent, OK?


    "You have to work hard."


    "I have worked very hard." Ye Hao looked at Feng Xue and said, "I have obtained one of the most powerful inheritances of the Soul and Sky Galaxy, but I found that the inheritance of the Species Galaxy that I have obtained seems very ordinary."


    "Well, you also know that compared to Supreme, the difference between me is not one and a half cents." Feng Xue said helplessly, "I have come up with the top inheritance."


    "Really?" Ye Hao said jokingly.


    Feng Xue''s heart jumped, "What kind of look are you in?"


    "Feng Xue, how is your Nine Heavens Dao Fruit cultivation practice?" Ye Hao changed the subject.


    "Cultivation is pretty good, but it takes a lot of time for the Dao Fruits of the Nine Heavens to be integrated." Feng Xue groaned and said.


    "I can save you a lot of time."


    "You mean the use of space-time realm?"


    "The space-time realm is just overdrawing the future. Do you think I will do such a thing?"


    "Then you...?" Feng Xue felt dizzy as soon as she said this.


    The next moment she was shocked to find Ye Hao appeared in her consciousness.


    "You...how did you appear in my consciousness?" Feng Xue said in shock.


    "You have been practicing here for a year, and the outside world has only passed for a moment." Ye Hao smiled and looked at Feng Xuedao.


    "What?" Feng Xue''s pupils shrank.


    In fact, Ye Hao can do it for a hundred years now.


    But he did not do so.


    After the hole card is completely opened, it is no longer a hole card.


    "What do I need to pay?" Feng Xue said in silence for a while.


    "Top-notch exercises."


    "I do not have."


    Ye Hao just looked at Feng Xue with a smile.


    "How do you know that I have top-notch techniques?" Feng Xue said helplessly after a while.


    "Di Ji is a proud person."


    "I don''t understand." Feng Xue asked blankly.


    What does this have to do with Di Ji?


    "Do you think Di Ji will satisfy the ordinary heavenly galaxy techniques?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "If she can''t get that level from you, then she will use other methods." Suddenly Hao continued, "If you don''t have top-notch techniques, then Di Ji will definitely give you top-notch techniques."


    "I still do not get it."


    "The more proud people are, the less willing they are to owe favor." Ye Hao said lightly, "If Di Ji obtains the top techniques of the heavenly galaxy through other means, then she will definitely give it to you."


    Feng Xue took a deep breath, "You are really terrible." After a while, Feng Xue detained a ray of spiritual thoughts on Ye Hao''s eyebrows, "This is what I got accidentally against the heavens. Gongfa."


    "Ni Cangtian? This name?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "Ni Cang Tian is an extremely tyrannical master of the heavenly galaxy, and I was hunted down because of his inheritance."


    "How did you escape?"


    "Di Ji''s master came to the rescue."


    "No wonder." Ye Hao''s face showed a clear look, "I''ll just say, how could Di Ji send a mediocre person to my side?"


    "Di Ji said that if you see through, I will teach you the technique of defying the heavens. If you don''t see through, then forget it." Feng Xue said with a bitter smile, "I thought you couldn''t guess, but I didn''t expect you to guess it. I''m here." Feng Xue suddenly thought of something here, "Why didn''t you ask me to go against the sky before?"


    "Because I didn''t know anything about the galaxy''s techniques at that time, I need to know the veins of your galaxy through ordinary techniques." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Now I''m confident that I can distinguish what you have learned from you. Is there a problem with my Ni Cangtian technique?"


    "You... Are you always alert to me?" Feng Xue was startled.


    "Nonsense, you are the person next to Di Ji." Ye Hao said grimly, "Isn''t it right for me to keep you alert?"


    This sounds fine, but I don¡¯t know why Feng Xue feels upset when she listens.


    Because she never thought of pitting Ye Hao?


    After calming down for a while, Feng Xue said, "I can''t help you much with the practice against the heavens. After I got it, I discovered that this practice is too mysterious, and I simply can''t understand it."


    "Di Ji didn''t give you a comment?"


    "Di Ji gave me a comment, but I still don''t understand." Feng Xue looked a little embarrassed when she said this.


    "Give me Di Ji''s notes." Ye Hao groaned and said.


    As the most outstanding young generation in the Soul Sky Galaxy, Ye Hao still believed in Di Ji''s abilities.


    Reading Di Ji''s notes can save Ye Hao a lot of time and effort.


    "Are you not afraid that what Di Ji gave is wrong?" Feng Xue''s expression was incredible.


    The ninth domain!


    Shaoyao also asked Di Ji this question.


    "Why is Ye Gongzi''s heart so big? He knows that you are his opponent, yet he dares to read your comment to Feng Xue?"


    "Because he understands me." Di Ji Qingguo Qingcheng''s face didn''t have the slightest fluctuation.


    She is like an iceberg beauty.


    Even if the sky fell apart, she would not be moved.


    "But you have only seen it once." Shaoyao couldn''t help saying.


    "Because we are all the same kind of people." Di Ji said lightly.


    There was a dazed look on Peony''s face.


    "I didn''t think he was qualified to be my opponent before, but now I am expecting a little from him." Di Ji said that the image in front of him disappeared with a wave of his hand.


    "But miss, you are already a master of the future. Except for that one, no one of the young generation''s supreme has reached your current height." Shaoyao wanted to say that you are like you, even if Ye Hao is amazing, it is not you. How are your opponents?


    "It depends on whether he has the ability to appear in front of me? Haven''t you noticed that he is speeding up now?" Di Ji glanced at Shaoyao.

 3223 Chapter 3226: Di Jis Confidence

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Ye Hao''s pace to the Ninth Region accelerated again.


    If Di Ji didn''t have much interest in Ye Hao before, then as Ye Hao got the practice against Cangtian from Feng Xue, she became interested in Ye Hao.


    She even had some expectations in her heart, looking forward to Ye Hao coming to her as soon as possible.


    "Don''t you care about Ye Gongzi''s background?" Shaoyao groaned for a while and asked.


    "Do you need to care?" Di Ji said lightly.


    The peony was startled.


    Di Ji''s words are really domineering.


    This clearly doesn''t put Ye Hao in his eyes.


    ...


    Ni Cangtian''s exercises are very domineering and profound.


    If Ye Hao hadn''t mastered the three thousand-year-old Dameng techniques, it would be impossible for him to control it in the shortest time.


    What he lacks most now is time.


    He doesn''t have much time to spend.


    With the Three Thousand Years of Dream, Ye Hao can better examine this technique, and he can also infer the flaws of the road to heaven from this technique.


    After all, Ye Hao has now reached the middle level of the Divine King Realm. Is there still a long way to go beyond the realm?


    So time passed day by day.


    Ye Hao went to the fourth domain after traveling the third domain.


    After staying in the fourth domain for about three years, Ye Hao went to the fifth domain.


    "Finally set foot in the Divine Emperor Realm." Ye Hao said with some emotion.


    "You have set foot in the Divine Sovereign Realm in such a short time, not to mention the unprecedented." Feng Xue looked at Ye Hao and sighed lightly.


    "Are you taunting me?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I''m worried about you." Feng Xue said softly, "The faster you advance, the more severe your backlash will be when you step into the past. I can now imagine how serious your backlash will be by then? "


    "Have you ever thought about a problem." Ye Hao looked at Feng Xue and said.


    "what is the problem?"


    "Do you think Di Ji might practice step by step?"


    "This..." Feng Xue was stunned.


    is it possible?


    Di Ji, like Ye Hao, practiced halfway through.


    In other words, it is impossible for Di Ji to practice one step at a time.


    Practicing requires precipitation.


    Ye Hao can''t wait, can Di Ji be able to wait?


    "What do you want to express?" Di Ji looked at Ye Hao after a while.


    "What I want to express is what Di Ji can do, and I can do it too." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "What Di Ji can''t do, I can do it too."


    "You are too confident." At this point, Di Ji just said, but Ye Hao looked into the distance leisurely.


    I saw a warship rushing in their direction.


    "Imperial high-level battleship." Feng Xue said in a daze.


    "The craftsmanship is very poor." Ye Hao said indifferently after taking a look.


    "Do you think anyone''s refining level can be compared with yours?" Feng Xue couldn''t help laughing. "Your target should be the forging level of the Ninth Domain."


    The battleship has come before them while talking.


    "Two, run quickly," a young man on the battleship shouted.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "The Crocodile Clan is now destroying the inheritance of the entire Holy Fire Continent." A girl in Tsing Yi standing next to the young man said bitterly, "We are the only one left behind the Fire Sect.


    "No, the crocodile race is chasing it over." At this time the young man said hurriedly.


    Ye Hao looked into the distance.


    I saw a huge figure straddling the endless space and chasing it towards here.


    But when the battleship wanted to break through the space, it found that the space here was imprisoned invisibly.


    "Damn it." The young man desperately mobilized the warship, but finally found it to no avail.


    "Can''t run." The Qingyi girl''s face showed a deep unwillingness.


    "Why don''t you run away?" The figure appeared in front of the battleship the next moment.


    His body was covered with heavy scale armor, and his body was filled with terrifying pressure, and even the world around him was trembling.


    "The peak of the god emperor." Ye Hao glanced at that crocodile clan''s cultivation.


    But if it weren''t for this kind of cultivation base, it wouldn''t be able to imprison the battleship of the mid-term God Emperor.


    "Hey, there are fish that slipped through the net." The crocodile clan''s eyes immediately fell on Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao smiled and said, "Give me a face and let them go?"


    Hearing that the crocodile clan laughed loudly, "Who do you think you are?"


    Ye Hao''s mind moved, and a fort appeared on the battleship under his feet.


    An automatic aiming beam appeared on the turret, and the beam passed through the vacuum and fell on his forehead.


    At the same time, a terrifying energy was gathering, and the blooming fluctuations shocked the crocodile clan.


    "The battleship of the god emperor''s peak?" After feeling the energy, the crocodile clan''s face was full of surprise.


    He is good at the peak of the Emperor, but that doesn''t mean that he is the opponent of the peak of the Emperor.


    "They are disciples of the Lihuo Sect. Our Crocodile Clan must be killed." The Crocodile Clan was silent for a while and said, "Now you two can leave, I can assume that nothing happened."


    "What if we two don''t leave?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "The masters of our crocodile clan are nearby. As long as I greet them, they can arrive in minutes. You are sure to be an enemy of my crocodile clan." The crocodile clan secretly gave them to the strong crocodile clan. Sent a subpoena message.


    "This young man, be careful that he sends a message to the Crocodile Clan." The Qingyi girl quickly reminded.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said indifferently, "I believe everything has to be reasonable." At this point, Ye Hao looked at the crocodile clan and said, "I don''t want to be an enemy of your crocodile clan. I killed many disciples of the Lihuo Sect, how about letting go of this matter in my opinion?"


    "You let me think about it." The crocodile tribe''s eyes flickered gloomily.


    Watching this scene, the young man hurriedly said, "This young man, he must be waiting for the master of his clan to come, you must not be fooled."


    Ye Hao didn''t care.


    After about a dozen breaths, the crocodile clan suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Hao, "I think your proposal is not good at all."


    "Then what do you want to do?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "You two stay too." The crocodile clan said that a taller figure appeared behind him.


    The figure was like a mountain, suppressing steadily in all directions.


    "Are you ying me?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Did you find out now?" The crocodile clan looked at Ye Hao as if looking at a sand pen.


    "I just want to give you a way to survive." Ye Hao said that the energy on the main gun instantly surged.


    It soared to the point of half-step taboo in less than an instant.


    After reaching this point, the energy is still soaring.


    "Wait." The mountain-like figure hurriedly shouted.


    He is only a half-step taboo.


    How can you contend with a taboo energy cannon?


    boom!


    Just then the main gun rang.

 3224 Chapter 3227: Battleship in the past

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!The main gun ruthlessly tore the giant crocodile at the peak of the god emperor to pieces, and the diffuse energy also killed the half-step taboo.


    No suspense!


    After all, what Ye Hao''s battleship blasted out were taboo-class shells, and this giant crocodile was only a half-step taboo.


    There is a big difference between the two sides.


    Seeing this scene, the men and women of the battleship on the mid-level god emperor were all shocked.


    Then they quickly changed Ye Hao.


    "Thank you, son, for helping me." The man bowed his hands and thanked him.


    "This son, you still leave here?" The Tsing Yi girl said, "The strength of the Crocodile Clan is extremely powerful, and the existence of the future realm sits in the clan."


    "Is it the future?" Ye Hao''s eyes flickered, "Is there no such level in your clan?"


    "We have a total of eighteen future realms in the Holy Fire Continent, of which the Crocodile tribe has eight future realms." The Tsing Yi girl said with a wry smile, "If the other big tribes can unite, they can still win the Crocodile tribe. It¡¯s a pity that the various races are also dirty with each other, making the crocodile tribe destroy each tribe one by one." After a pause, the girl in Tsing Yi continued, "My tribe also has a mid-term future existence, but because of this, it has been attacked by the crocodile tribe. Finish care."


    "Did your ancestors fall?"


    "I don''t know." The Tsing Yi girl shook her head and said, "The ancestor was besieged by the same level of three crocodiles..."


    Three siege of the same level, the result can be imagined.


    "Let''s go and take a look." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Ah." The Tsing Yi girl was stunned.


    At this time, when you return to the sect, isn''t it sent to the door?


    "Don''t you dare to go?" Ye Hao jokingly looked at the Qingyi girl and said.


    "Xiao Li, I can''t go back." The man was silent for a while and said solemnly.


    "Yeah, Xiaoli, you are the hope of the sect, you definitely can''t go back." Another man persuaded.


    Struggling appeared in Lihua''s eyes, but she still jumped on Ye Hao''s battleship, "Brothers, you guys, take this battleship and leave quickly, I''m going to the Zongmen to see."


    "Xiao Li, are you crazy?" The man''s face changed.


    "I believe this young man will not make fun of his life." Li Hua glanced at Ye Hao and said softly.


    You must know that Ye Hao killed a half-step taboo of the Crocodile Clan, the existence of a god emperor peak.


    This kind of thing is easy to detect.


    Is it possible that Ye Hao is in the mouth?


    Xiaoli is betting.


    She was standing behind Ye Hao''s gambling on the existence of the future.


    If this is the case, the ancestor may still have a chance.


    Everyone looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao laughed but said nothing.


    "Zhou An, you leave with your senior brothers and sisters." Li Hua said when everyone was not busy.


    Zhou An hesitated and said to Lihua, "Take care."


    Zhou An doesn''t care about life and death.


    But he couldn''t care less about the life and death of the brothers on this battleship.


    After the battleship left, Ye Hao waved his hand, and the battleship under his feet rushed towards Li Huozong with Lihua.


    On the way to Lihuo Sect, Ye Hao encountered waves of crocodile tribes.


    These guys were all bombarded by the main artillery on the battleship.


    "It''s not far ahead that I left Huo Zong." As soon as I left the painting, I saw hundreds of majestic crocodile races rushing towards them, and the leader was the peak of the three taboos. Terrible existence.


    "The existence of the peak of the three taboos?" Li Hua looked at Ye Hao uncomfortably.


    Li Hua hasn''t reached this level, but she can still tell what level of power it is and what level of fluctuation it emits.


    At this time, two more turrets appeared next to the main fort, and then the three turrets simultaneously bloomed with a terrifying brilliance.


    "Three forts?" Li Hua said in shock.


    Know that there can only be one main gun on a battleship.


    Because of too many main guns, the ship body will be unable to withstand it.


    But what''s the situation now?


    Why does Ye Hao''s battleship have three main guns?


    Isn''t he worried that the hull can''t bear it?


    After seeing this scene, the three masters at the top of the taboo quickly yelled and constructed a letting go.


    boom!


    When the three cannonballs detonated, the three masters at the forefront of the Forbidden Peak were hit hard.


    They squirted blood and looked miserable.


    As for the hundreds of masters behind them, most of them fell on the spot, and the remaining half were also colored one by one.


    At this time, the three main guns once again bloomed with dazzling brilliance.


    boom!


    One shell after another shot from the main gun.


    This time the shells are no longer at the peak of taboo, but at the initial level of taboo.


    Ye Hao didn''t care about these energy losses, but the central system on the battleship did.


    At this time, there is no need to use the taboo peak level.


    The cannons in the early days of Taboo can completely kill the powerful.


    After a few breaths, this crocodile clan, including the three taboo peaks, were killed.


    "Don''t waste the corpse." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The battleship immediately dispatched robots to clean up the corpses of the crocodile family.


    At this moment, the battleship suddenly uttered a harsh sound, "A strong man above the battleship level is approaching quickly."


    Ye Hao moved his mind and another battleship appeared beside him.


    This battleship activated the combat system in the first time, and a red light that soared into the sky locked the fast approaching strong.


    brush!


    A strong man who didn''t even breathe a crocodile clan appeared opposite Ye Hao.


    He glanced at the bones of the earth again and again, with a hideous killing intent in his eyes.


    "You are declaring war on my crocodile clan."


    "What about declaring war?" Ye Haogang said that the warship that had just appeared here activated the rune cannon.


    When the terrifying murderous intent enveloped the strong man, his face suddenly became difficult to look.


    A detached battleship?


    His face turned green when he saw this scene.


    As for what level of transcendence this battleship is, he doesn''t know, he only knows that he is definitely not an opponent of this battleship.


    "I think there may be a misunderstanding between us." The giant crocodile said with embarrassment.


    "I also think there is a misunderstanding between us." Ye Hao said like this, the rune blasted out loudly.


    The body of that giant crocodile was torn apart.


    When he reappeared, he looked weak, "You... why do you just shoot without saying hello?"


    "The past realm is hard to kill." Ye Hao said that the rune cannon fired another blow.


    "Don''t." The giant crocodile only had time to say these words and his soul was completely wiped out.


    "Don''t waste it." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    A robot stepped forward and put away the huge body of the high-ranking past realm.


    "What level is your battleship?" Feng Xue asked involuntarily.


    "Past Realm Peak." Ye Hao glanced at Feng Xue.


    "Your Nine Heavens cultivation base has reached the peak of the past realm." Feng Xue seemed to realize something.

 3225 The third thousand two hundred and twenty-eight chapters kill the giant crocodiles

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"My cultivation base hasn''t reached the peak of the past realm, can''t I make a battleship at the peak of the past realm?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Can Ye Hao make it?


    The answer is yes.


    Using Ye Hao''s tool cultivation base to build a battleship that surpassed his own cultivation base, there was no difficulty at all.


    Of course, Ye Hao''s current cultivation base has surpassed that of the late past stage.


    In fact, Ye Hao''s cultivation has already been promoted to the early stage of the future.


    Why is it so fast?


    You must know that Ye Hao spent many times in 3,000 big dreams during this period.


    While the Dao fruit of his celestial galaxy is improving, the Dao fruit of his nine-celestial system is naturally also improving.


    It is true that the Dao Guo of his Soul Sky Galaxy is not idle either.


    The Dao Fruit of the Soul Sky Galaxy has now reached the initial stage of taboo.


    Of course, if Ye Hao did not care about the consequences, his progress could be faster, but he desperately suppressed it.


    He wants to polish every realm of every Tao fruit carefully.


    Feng Xue has always felt that Ye Hao''s advancement is too fast, and that there will be extremely serious consequences in the future. What he doesn''t know is how long Ye Hao has been aware of. In fact, he has walked very steadily and steadily in every realm.


    Of course Feng Xue is also aware of this problem now.


    Because Ye Hao would use his big dream for three thousand years to help Feng Xue understand the great road of the Nine Heavens.


    With Ye Hao''s help, Fengxue''s nine-day avenue was also steadily advancing.


    Of course, in terms of progress, compared with Ye Hao, the difference was not a bit different.


    "You have to work hard." Feng Xue gave Ye Hao a deep look, "You have now come to the fifth domain."


    "Before I go to the Ninth Region, I will achieve a strength comparable to Di Ji." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Ye Hao is very confident.


    He was confident that it would not take long before he would be able to break the wrist with Di Ji.


    As for how sure?


    Speaking of which he is not very sure.


    As the first person in the Soul Sky Galaxy, Di Ji would not believe Ye Hao if he didn''t have the means to go against the sky.


    Furthermore, don''t forget the inheritance of the kind of sky galaxy, but Di Ji gave it to Ye Hao.


    There is no doubt that there is no inheritance of the sky galaxy, and Ye Hao is not Di Ji''s opponent at all.


    You must know that this is not the effect of one plus one, the actual effect is far greater than two.


    The inheritance of a kind of celestial galaxy and the inheritance of no kind of celestial galaxy are two completely different results.


    "The Ninth Domain?" Lihua said in surprise, "Are you going to the Ninth Domain?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "The Ninth Realm is very dangerous." Lihua said softly, "I heard that it is the place where the Tianjiao contends. The top ten supreme, hundreds of world-famous, almost all in the Ninth Realm."


    "That''s interesting." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "You are the best?"


    "No."


    "Then you still don''t go to the Ninth Domain." Lihua said earnestly, "I heard that Tianjiao hasn''t even gotten her head there."


    "He''s not the best." Feng Xue said with a smile at this time, "because he is the supreme."


    Li Hua''s eyes widened involuntarily.


    "Are you supreme?"


    "Almost." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Li Hua was surprised at first, and then heaved a sigh of relief, "No wonder you don''t put the giant crocodiles in your eyes."


    Which supreme does not have a strong background?


    Do you know that there are only ten Supremes in the entire Soul-Sky galaxy?


    The supreme all races admire, the supreme dominates and protect, the supreme rule the roost in the world.


    No force dared to attack the Supreme?


    Unless it is impatient to live.


    Ye Hao put away the battleship at the peak of the Taboo Realm before.


    This warship is no longer suitable for roaming in the fifth domain.


    They appeared in Lihuo Sect on the top of the past battleship.


    Lihuo Sect was blocked by the densely packed giant crocodiles, and the entire Lihuo Sect was fighting and fighting everywhere.


    And when Ye Hao''s warship arrived, both sides of the fighting looked over.


    "Leave or die?" a high-level crocodile clan scolded.


    He felt the level of Ye Hao''s battleship.


    The past peak.


    The giant crocodile family decided not to take action for the time being before they could not figure out the background of the opponent.


    boom!


    There was no extra word, Ye Hao''s battleship opened fire directly.


    The master of the giant crocodile tribe was immediately hit hard.


    Roar!


    The giant crocodile clan was angered.


    They didn''t expect the other party to fire without a word.


    That is provocation.


    kill!


    Hundreds of giant crocodiles rushed towards the warship.


    boom!


    The battleship turned on the violent mode.


    Thousands of shells were fired in an instant.


    Of course, the levels of these shells are of the peak level of the God Emperor Realm.


    Seeing that the giant crocodile clan like dumplings was taking action to suppress the three masters of Lihuo Sect, they were angry.


    "Are you going to die?"


    And the moment they shot, a figure appeared beside Ye Hao.


    The figure just looked at them silently.


    The three masters of the future realm shattered in an instant like a bubble.


    Not even the soul remained.


    Seeing this scene, both the giant crocodile tribe and the monks from the Lihuo Sect were all dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    The three masters of the future realm have just fallen.


    Are you kidding me?


    They are the existence of the future.


    You have to know that even the early existence of this world can''t do it.


    Of course, the masters in the early stage of this world can''t do it. The problem is that the third battle puppet was shot, and his cultivation has reached the late stage of this world.


    "Thank you, senior, for taking the shot." The blood-stained old ancestor from Huo Sect bowed to the figure beside Ye Hao.


    "I''ll help you solve some more." Ye Hao said and glanced at the war puppet next to him.


    The war puppet swept toward the giant crocodile family present.


    In the next moment, all the giant crocodiles above the Divine King Realm were killed.


    "Can you solve the next thing?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Yes." Li Huo Sect''s ancestor said excitedly.


    The giant crocodile clan now doesn''t even have a god emperor.


    But they still have more than a dozen divine emperors away from the Huo Sect. How difficult is it to kill the remaining giant crocodiles?


    Even though he has been hit hard now, it takes minutes to deal with the remaining giant crocodiles.


    When his divine consciousness swept down all around, a large number of giant crocodiles were wiped out of their souls, but when he was about to use divine consciousness again, he felt dizzy.


    He realized that he was almost drying out.


    If you use divine mind again, you will damage the origin.


    So after thinking about it, he didn''t use it again.


    In fact, there is no need to use it again at this time, because just now, he killed more than half of the giant crocodiles with a wave of spiritual thoughts.


    The remaining giant crocodiles are enough to give to the dozen or so gods.


    kill!


    The remaining emperors released ultimatums in order to kill the giant crocodiles present as much as possible.


    When the dozen or so gods were exhausted, there were already less than a thousand giant crocodiles present.


    But there are hundreds of god kings away from Huo Sect.


    After the god king also released a wave of big moves, the giant crocodile clan fell completely clean.

 3226 Chapter 3229 Human Blood

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Watching this scene, the cultivator leaving Huo Sect had a feeling of aftermath.


    You must know that they were ready to die before.


    "Li Hua." The ancestor of Li Huo Sect looked at the girl beside Ye Hao and shouted.


    Lihua fell gently beside her.


    "Ancestor, are you okay?" Li Hua said softly.


    Li Mei shook her head and said, "I''m fine, Lihua, they are...?"


    After leaving the painting, he gave a detailed account of how he met Ye Hao.


    "You mean it happened by chance?" Li Mei said suspiciously.


    "Ancestor, you don''t need to worry." Li Hua seemed to see Li Mei''s worry and said with a smile, "We Li Huo Sect has no value compared to Ye Gongzi. What else do you think he covets us?"


    Li Mei thought about it and felt relieved.


    Yes.


    What is there to leave Huo Sect?


    Is there anything Ye Hao is worried about?


    "Young Master Ye, the old representative Li Huo Zong thanked you for your great kindness."


    Ye Hao stretched out his hand to support her, "Why do you have human blood in your body?"


    Hearing the words Human Race, Li Mei''s whole body was shocked, "You...you..."


    "Can you explain it?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Who is your excellency?" Li Mei said solemnly.


    "I am also a human race." Ye Hao said, letting out his breath.


    An incredible expression appeared in Li Mei''s eyes, "How is it possible? How can you come here from the Nine Heavens?"


    "Nine-day system?" Ye Hao''s mouth burst out with a smile, "It seems that your ancestor line comes from the nine-day system."


    "Young Master Ye, do you know Kunlun?" Li Mei asked tentatively.


    "I came to the Soul Sky Galaxy through Kunlun''s forbidden ground." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Kunlun is still there?"


    "Kunlun is still the top power of the human race."


    Li Mei suddenly burst into tears, "The ancestors are away from the future."


    "Like Qianqiu?" Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    As Kunlun''s top Tianjiao, Li Qianqiu was once so proud. He thought he could shine in the Soul Sky Galaxy, but was ruthlessly suppressed by the Tianjiao here, and returned to Kunlun via the teleportation array in embarrassment.


    But when he fled to Kunlun, the lamp was exhausted, and he fell without leaving much information.


    "Young Master Ye, are you also a Kunlun disciple?" Li Hua asked curiously.


    "I am not." Ye Hao shook his head, "I only used Kunlun''s teleportation array."


    "That''s it." Li Hua became a little sad.


    "But the local top Tianjiao Qingdi in Kunlun has also come."


    "Emperor Qing?" Feng Xue frowned upon hearing this, "This name is a taboo."


    "Tab?" Ye Hao said in a daze.


    "Di Ji said that the title of emperor should be higher than the ruler."


    "The emperor is the realm above the ruler?"


    "Not bad."


    "Who has reached this state in the Soul Sky Galaxy?"


    "I don''t know, I also heard Di Ji mentioned it by accident."


    "If that''s the case, the Qing Emperor must be renamed." Ye Hao said solemnly.


    This is no joke.


    The Azure Emperor has the potential to become the master, so it doesn''t matter to insinuate the master.


    But does Qingdi have the potential to become a great emperor?


    Probably not.


    "Young Master Ye, is Emperor Qing the supreme in the Jiutian Galaxy?" Li Mei suddenly thought of something.


    "The world champion." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Is it just a world champion?" Li Mei murmured.


    Ye Hao smiled without saying a word.


    "Young Master Ye, can you take me to see Emperor Qing?" Li Mei was silent for a while and still said.


    "Don''t want to leave Huo Sect?" Ye Hao pointed to the ruins.


    "No more." Li Mei shook her head and said, "The Soul Sky Galaxy continues to be turbulent, and it makes no sense to stay here."


    "Then you pack it up," Ye Hao said softly.


    Li Mei immediately ordered the monks of Lihuo Sect to clean the battlefield and pack up.


    After about three hours had passed, the monks who had left the Huo Sect removed all those who could move away from the Huo Sect.


    It''s actually very easy to clean up.


    Who is there without a small world, whether useful or useless, just throw it into the small world.


    "Young Master Ye, we''re all done." Li Mei came to Ye Hao and shouted softly.


    Ye Hao scanned the audience and found that there were only more than 3,000 monks from Huo Sect.


    "These are the monks who leave Huo Sect?" Ye Hao asked in amazement.


    "That''s all for the headquarters."


    "Don''t you bring the one you gave away before?"


    "I have to trouble Young Master Ye to take us to find them." Li Mei said embarrassedly.


    "It''s okay, anyway, idle is idle." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    On the way to find the officers of the Lihuo Sect, Ye Hao encountered waves of officers from the Giant Crocodile Clan.


    Those soldiers were mercilessly killed by the battleship.


    As for the corpses and the like, they were handed over to Li Huo Sect.


    Just kill all the way forward.


    It didn''t take long to arrive at a star with dry resources.


    When Li Mei played a spell, several figures appeared nearby.


    They looked at Li Mei warily.


    When I saw Limei, there was a color of surprise on my face.


    "Ancestor, why are you here?"


    "Call all the disciples of the sect over here, we are leaving the Huo Sect to move as a whole."


    "Where have you moved?"


    "Tell you on the road." Li Mei said softly.


    The Lihuo Sect had started arrangement long before the turmoil occurred, and there were eight places besides this hiding place.


    It is a pity that three of them were found and killed by the giant crocodile family.


    And the battleship that escaped before Li Mei found the last hiding place for the soldiers from Huo Zong arrived.


    "Ancestor."


    "Leaving the painting."


    "metropolitan."


    Zhou An looked at the scene in front of him with emotion in his heart.


    Had it not been for the persistence of Lihua, the sect might have been destroyed at all, let alone the overall relocation of today.


    "Our ancestor of Lihuo Sect is a master of the world." Li Mei said loudly after summoning 18,000 disciples of Lihuo Sect to his side.


    "The hero?" Zhou An and the others'' blood boiled when they heard this word.


    We must know that there are only a hundred people in the entire Soul and Heaven galaxy.


    From this one can imagine how brilliant Li Huo Sect was back then.


    "Now we have another great person in this vein." Li Mei''s next words caused Zhou An and the others to slow down by half a beat.


    There is another survivor?


    Could it be...?


    Thinking that they looked at Ye Hao?


    Could it be that Ye Hao failed?


    Yes.


    Ye Hao is the only one who has such a strong background?


    "Ye Gongzi is a good friend of our world-renowned man." Li Mei explained softly, "Now Ye Gongzi will take us to meet our world-worlder."


    Ye Hao looked at Lihua and the others with a smile and said, "I will take you to see the Qing Emperor, but apart from seeing the Qing Emperor, we still need revenge."


    revenge?


    The eyes of everyone suddenly showed strong anger.

 3227 The third thousandth chapter is all killed

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!The giant crocodile clan killed so many cultivators from the Lihuo Sect, how could Ye Hao give up?


    Do you know that there are half of the human blood in the Limei clan?


    Ye Hao drove the battleship directly to the ancestral court of the giant crocodile family.


    The giant crocodiles were all stunned to see this scene.


    what''s the situation?


    The door from the Huo Sect?


    Are they not afraid of death?


    But the next moment Ye Hao''s battle puppet was shot.


    He stopped the giant crocodiles up and down.


    "The next thing is left to you." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Zhou An and others rushed over like a jackal.


    There are not many people in the ancestral court of the giant crocodile clan, because most of them have gone to battle and looting, but there are even millions of people left.


    But all these millions were ruthlessly killed.


    Then Li Huo Sect began to sweep up.


    It will be a few hours after the resources of the giant crocodile clan have been swept away.


    "Young Master Ye." Li Hua came to Ye Hao happily, and she handed Ye Hao a universe bag.


    "I originally kept these resources for you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "But..." Ye Hao interrupted him when he was about to say something, "I don''t need these resources."


    Then Ye Hao left the continent with the battleship.


    He didn''t kill the giant crocodile family, but the fate of the giant crocodile family was doomed.


    Ye Hao killed many powerful people of the giant crocodile clan, and there are 18 in the future and past realms. Now he has destroyed the ancestral court of the giant crocodile clan. If you unite in this continent, you can fight The giant crocodile family carried out anti-kill.


    Of course, if they are still nasty with each other at this time, it''s a different matter.


    On the battleship!


    Ye Hao taught Li Mei and others the Nine Heavens technique.


    "The Nine Heavens technique is the most stable, and it is also the longest time-consuming." Ye Hao glanced around Li Mei and the others, "The combination of the two kinds of Taoism, the burst of strength is not as simple as one plus one. What I am teaching you now is the introductory exercise method, mainly to let you understand the system of the nine-day system."


    Lihua and others all listened patiently.


    This is another kind of fruit.


    If you succeed in cultivation, your combat power will increase exponentially.


    Everyone present, including Feng Xue, was listening carefully.


    So time passed slowly.


    That day the battleship suddenly told Ye Hao that an obscure and terrifying wave was detected in front of him.


    Ye Hao immediately let the battle puppet sense.


    After a while, the war puppet told Ye Haodao with a solemn expression, "A large tomb appeared in front of me. I suspect it is a large tomb in this world."


    "This world?" Ye Hao said in his heart, "Is he taller than you?"


    "I don''t know." The battle puppet shook his head and said, "The fluctuations that the tomb exudes at this time are only at the early stage of this world, but I don''t know what the strength of the tomb owner was before his life." Said, "But I think I should be able to compete."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and decided to go and take a look.


    The battleship accelerated immediately.


    After half a minute, it landed near an ancient bronze coffin suspended in the air.


    Ye Hao''s arrival attracted the attention of nearby monks.


    "This place is the realm of the Mad Sword Sect. Please leave as soon as possible to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding." A middle-aged man stood up and yelled at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao patted the fort.


    The fort immediately locked the middle-aged man, and a terrifying force quickly brewed.


    "Do you think a battleship at the peak of the past can scare me?" The middle-aged snorted coldly.


    That middle-aged is the Sect Master of the Wild Sword Sect, and his cultivation has reached the peak of his past realm.


    However, his line has high-level existence in the future.


    "Then what if you get older." Li Mei said and took a step forward.


    The mid-level aura of the future realm is crushed towards that middle-aged like a stormy sea.


    The faces of the monks all around showed fear.


    "Sikongyun, don''t make trouble." An old man standing behind the middle-aged said.


    The old man is an ancestor of the Wild Sword Sect, and his cultivation has reached the middle stage of the future.


    But he was not sure that he could defeat Li Mei.


    There is no need anymore, isn''t it?


    "You can come in." A young man in white standing in the east said with a smile, "but the four of us have priority to choose the things in this tomb."


    "Yes, otherwise, the four of us will join hands to deal with you." Standing in the west is a raging man.


    There is a scar on the man''s face, which looks very hideous.


    "This is what our Snow Sword Sect meant." A woman in a pink skirt standing in the north said with a smile.


    This woman was coquettish as a flower, and many men present looked at her from time to time.


    "Our Mad Sword Sect also meant this." A slightly older man walked out of the Mad Sword Sect.


    This man has a calm aura, he doesn''t look like a disciple of the Mad Sword Sect.


    But the monks who knew this man knew that once he became violent, even someone higher than his realm would not be able to restrain him.


    "Okay." Ye Hao smiled and nodded.


    Feng Xue frowned, "Why care about them? It''s the big deal."


    "What are you talking about?" The bearded man glared.


    "Does this have the place for you to speak?" Feng Xue burst out.


    The man only felt that a thunder was exploding in his sea of ??consciousness, and the terrifying energy formed a hurricane in his sea of ??consciousness, ruthlessly destroying his consciousness and soul.


    "Xiong Lei." A middle-aged figure behind the man hurriedly shot, and under the suppression of his powerful spiritual thought, it turned into a hurricane and calmed down.


    Xiong Lei''s breath fluctuated sharply at this time.


    He was gasping for breath, but the expression in his eyes looking at Feng Xue was full of jealousy.


    "Garbage." Feng Xue said coldly.


    "Are you being too rude?" The middle-aged man said with an unkind expression.


    "I haven''t even set foot on the Tianjiao rankings. Does this have his voice?" Feng Xue sneered, "Why, do you think what I said is wrong?"


    "Have you set foot on the Tianjiao list?"


    "Almost set foot on the world ranking list." Feng Xue said and immediately detonated her aura.


    She has accumulated too long at the peak of the taboo.


    And when she detonated her aura, even the existence of the past realm nearby was shocked.


    "Forbidden Realm Peak is so strong?"


    "Is this woman absolutely close to the world ranking list?"


    "Only such a background can have such a tyrannical aura?"


    While the elders of the four major forces were shocked, they were also shocked.


    It seems that behind Feng Xue is not simple.


    Perhaps there is an existence in this world.


    Where can they afford to offend?

 3228 Chapter 3231: Easy promotion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"You have the first choice when you arrive at the tomb." At this moment, the coquettish girl said softly.


    "We mean the same." The other three also expressed their attitudes.


    Feng Xue snorted coldly, "We choose first, and you choose what you don''t need."


    Feng Xue''s words made Xiong Lei and others feel more resentful.


    But no one dares to stand up?


    "Can you introduce this big tomb?" Feng Xue asked, looking at the coquettish woman.


    "This large tomb appeared three days ago. After we arrived here, we conducted investigations, but found that we couldn''t get close at all." The woman explained softly, "Later we discovered that only the existence below the detachment can enter. "


    "It seems that your four major forces have disciples below the transcendence level in?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that they never show up again." The woman sighed softly.


    "Today you are going to join forces to go in?"


    "Not bad."


    "Let''s go then." Feng Xue pointed at Xiong Lei after thinking about it, "You lead the way."


    Hearing that Xiong Lei''s face turned green, "Why me?"


    "Because you were the first to stand up and find my fault just now." Feng Xue said angrily.


    "But am I still injured?" Xiong Lei said aggrieved.


    "What does this have to do with me?" Feng Xue''s words made Xiong Lei want to vomit blood.


    What does it have to do with you?


    Is my injury caused by you?


    "Go or die?" Feng Xue looked at Xiong Lei with sharp eyes.


    Xiong Lei couldn''t help but clenched his fist, and then walked into the ancient bronze coffin unwillingly.


    The ancient bronze coffin has an entrance, and the entrance is shining with black light.


    It seemed that there was the entrance to another world, but the divine mind couldn''t detect it.


    In other words, no one knows what the world is like?


    After Xiong Lei entered, the rest of the young men and women also entered one after another. The four major forces entered this time more than Xiong Lei.


    "Who is going in here?" Ye Hao asked.


    "I want to check it out." Li Hua hesitated for a while and said.


    "I want to go too." Zhou An also said.


    "I think too." When Zhou An''s voice fell, the younger generations who had left the Huo Sect stood up one after another.


    Li Mei shook her head and said, "Lihua can go in, Zhou An, you are waiting here."


    "Ancestor, why?" Zhou An and others suddenly became dissatisfied.


    "Who knows if there is any danger in it?" Li Mei said angrily, "If you are all damaged in it, our vein will be over."


    Seeing that Li Mei was angry, Zhou An and others dared not say anything.


    "Let''s go in." Ye Hao said with a smile at this time.


    Ye Hao used the Dao Fruit of the Soul Sky Galaxy at this time.


    The Dao Fruit of the Soul Sky Galaxy is now in the mid-forbidden state.


    There is no problem at all through the test.


    As a result, Ye Hao also went in.


    After entering, he found that Feng Xue and Lihua around him had disappeared.


    He looked not far away.


    I saw a phantom figure appeared in front of him.


    "Beat me, you will be rewarded." The figure said coldly.


    "What if it fails?"


    "dead."


    "What reward?"


    "This requires you to defeat it before you know it."


    "How many levels are there?"


    "This requires you to defeat it before you know it."


    boom!


    Ye Hao slammed forward with a punch.


    That figure was turned into fragments on the spot.


    After three breaths, a hundred emperor stones appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    That''s right.


    Emperor stone.


    Ye Hao curled his lips and said, "Emperor Stone? Are you sure I need this kind of thing?"


    But Ye Hao still put it away.


    Is better than nothing?


    He raised his foot and walked forward.


    I didn''t go far and I met another figure.


    "Beat me, you will get rewards." Ye Hao blasted the voice to pieces as soon as the voice of that figure fell.


    "Can there be some challenge difficulty?" Ye Hao said silently.


    This time he got three hundred emperor stones.


    "This time the opponent''s strength is three times stronger than before." Ye Hao immediately realized something.


    The strength of the first opponent is in the early stage of taboo.


    The strength of the second opponent is in the middle of taboo.


    If calculated like this, the strength of the third opponent would be in the late stage of taboo.


    In other words, it doesn¡¯t matter within a short time from the fire


    But I still have to speed up.


    Thinking of this, Ye Hao quickly rushed forward.


    When he killed the third opponent, Ye Hao got a thousand imperial stones.


    This made Ye Hao wonder if the owner of this tomb was a picky nose before his life?


    When Ye Hao saw the fourth opponent, he used a part of his martial arts power and then killed the opponent cleanly.


    Three thousand imperial stones.


    Seeing Huang Shi who appeared in front of him, Ye Hao was speechless.


    He thought there would be something unexpected.


    There were no accidents.


    "I don''t know if I will face the opponent in the early stage of the past?" Ye Hao walked forward while thinking.


    But what he didn''t expect was that what appeared in front of him turned out to be a mid-forbidden existence.


    This is a young man wearing a chain armor, holding a bronze sword in his hand, and the divine light in his eyes is directed at the bullfight.


    "You are the master of this tomb?" Ye Hao asked in surprise.


    "I am the master''s sword attendant." The young man said indifferently.


    "Then you can see your master after defeating you?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." The young man nodded.


    boom!


    What the young man didn''t expect was that Ye Hao didn''t use any magical powers, but simply slapped him.


    Is this looking down on yourself?


    "You''re looking for death." The young man said that the sword in his hand turned into thousands of sword lights, and he rushed towards Ye Hao with the power to destroy the world.


    There was a sneer at the corner of Ye Hao''s mouth.


    Jian Shi thought that Ye Hao''s shot was a simple palm, but he didn''t know that it was the powerful diamond palm that Jiang Chongming taught him.


    In the next moment, the palm of his hand turned into a curtain of hanging from the sky, and all the blooming sword lights were photographed sparsely, and even the young man was photographed into the earth.


    He struggled to stand up, but finally gave up.


    Why?


    My bones are all broken, how can I stand up?


    "Can I see your master now?" Ye Hao said with a smile when he approached the young man.


    "The magical power you just used?"


    "This is not what you should know."


    "I think maybe the master can''t teach you." The young man said with a wry smile.


    This young man has not been with his master for a year or two.


    He is very aware of the power of his master''s unlearning.


    "You can''t go back empty-handed." Ye Hao''s voice fell and the surrounding space changed for a while. When the surrounding space stabilized, Ye Hao found himself in a hole in the world.


    A man in a white robe put down the ancient book in his hand, his eyes looking at Ye Hao were full of scrutiny and said, "What martial soul are you?"

 3229 Chapter 3232: Ling Chongxiao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"What level of martial arts do you think I am?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "If you can easily defeat my swordsman, your martial arts soul must be at least a heavenly rank." The man paused when he said, "let me guess, your martial arts soul should be a heavenly senior."


    "Do you just look down on me like that?" Ye Hao said these words that the man didn''t expect.


    "What do you mean?" The man looked at Ye Hao doubtfully.


    When Ye Hao moved his mind, a mirror appeared on top of his head.


    The golden brilliance spread violently towards the surroundings.


    The golden light was so dazzling that the man subconsciously covered his eyes.


    But when he saw a purple halo around the mirror, he was struck by lightning.


    "Half-step master level martial soul."


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Not bad."


    The man stared at Ye Hao''s martial soul for a long time before sighing lightly, "I didn''t expect you to be a half-step master martial soul."


    "Then what do you want to give me now, right?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Your martial arts level is too high, my inheritance is not worthy of you." The man said with a wry smile.


    "Senior, you are a world-class existence, I think your technique is still useful to me." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Forget it." The man shook his head after thinking about it, "I want to find a successor to carry forward my practice, but you are destined to be impossible to become my successor."


    Ling Chongxiao still knew himself.


    Ye Hao''s martial spirit is too terrifying, at least standing behind such a guy must be the existence of the pinnacle of this world.


    And Ling Chongxiao is just a mid-term existence in this world.


    "I recommend a heir to you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Who?"


    "Fengxue."


    "Is going through the barrier?"


    "Yes."


    Ling Chongxiao waved his hand and there were images in the air.


    Ye Hao took a look and pointed at a woman in white, "It''s her."


    "I was paying attention to her just now. She is indeed a rare talent." Ling Chongxiao nodded with approval, "But she still needs to pass my test."


    "Your test shouldn''t help her." Ye Hao said confidently.


    Feng Xue approached the person who covered the world.


    It should be known that the conqueror won''t care about the peak of the current world in the future, and it will be completely fine for Feng Xue to become the latter part of the world in the future.


    If Feng Xue''s Dao Guo of the Nine Heavens Faction and the Dao Guo of the Soul Heaven had also followed up, Feng Xue could become the best among the world''s best in a matter of minutes.


    "By the way, that''s my friend." Ye Hao pointed to Lihua at this time, "She should not be able to break a few levels."


    Ling Chongxiao glanced at it and said, "She really can''t break through a few levels." With that said, he waved his hand and detained Lihua from that world here.


    Li Hua was stunned.


    "Young Master Ye, what happened?"


    "I asked Senior to bring you here." Ye Hao said softly, "I think you are already in danger. If you bleed again, how will I explain to the Qing Emperor?"


    Ling Chongxiao looked at Lihua for a while and said, "I have a legacy of the pinnacle of the future. I wonder if you are interested?"


    Ling Chongxiao saw through Lihua at a glance.


    The Martial Spirit who left the painting would definitely not exceed the mid-level of the sky, and it would not be much higher in the high-level of the sky.


    In other words, Lihua will stop at the future.


    "The peak of the future realm?" Li Hua''s face suddenly revealed a surprise.


    Do you know that the entire Lihuo Sect does not have this level of inheritance?


    "Yes, yes, yes." Li Hua said excitedly.


    "I''ll teach you now." Ling Chongxiao said, pointing at the center of Lihua''s forehead, and Lihua suddenly felt that a huge amount of information flooded into the sea of ??knowledge.


    And when Li Hua digested this memory, Feng Xue''s sword servant who had defeated Ling Chongxiao appeared here.


    She was not surprised when she saw Ye Hao, but she was stunned when she saw Li Hua.


    what''s the situation?


    Leaving the painting faster than her speed?


    "Are you willing to accept my inheritance?" Ling Chongxiao asked straightforwardly.


    "Yes." Feng Xue said softly.


    Feng Xue also noticed that the opponent''s cultivation base should be in this world.


    This level of inheritance is also useful to Feng Xue.


    Ling Chongxiao immediately taught Feng Xue all his techniques.


    When Feng Xue was digesting the exercises, Ling Chongxiao looked at Ye Hao, "You are the first to break here, how can I let you go back empty-handed?" Ling Chongxiao said that here was a man in armor. Soldiers appeared here.


    "This is my swordsman, and it will be yours from now on."


    Ye Hao glanced at that swordsman and shook his head, "Forget it, I am not interested in your swordsman?"


    Sword Servant was mostly loyal to his master, and Ye Hao didn''t need to have such an existence.


    "My sword attendant is an early existence in this world." Ling Chongxiao said with a smile, "Such an existence is a master no matter where it is."


    "I think this sword servant should be left to Feng Xue, right?" Ye Hao pointed to Feng Xue.


    A thought-provoking look appeared in Ling Chongxiao''s eyes, "Do you believe me?"


    "Senior, where did you say?" Ye Hao said with an innocent look.


    "Forget it, since you don''t believe it, I won''t force it." Ling Chongxiao said and waved his hand, and a hill-like resource appeared here.


    "These resources have been collected by me over the years. Take what you need?"


    Ye Hao took a look and waved his hand and took all the hill-like resources into his small world.


    "Thank you, senior." Ye Hao arched his hands.


    Ling Chongxiao''s face showed a dumb look.


    Have you noticed my wording?


    I said take what you need?


    I didn''t let you take it all?


    "Have you not heard what I just said?" Ling Chongxiao couldn''t help but ask.


    "I have taken a fancy to these resources." Ye Hao said with a flushed face.


    Ling Chongxiao opened his mouth wide in amazement, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Talking about Mao?


    The shame of this guy is beyond his imagination.


    "Forget it." Ling Chongxiao finally decided to expose this matter.


    Is it still grabbing from Ye Hao''s hands?


    At this moment, Feng Xue opened her eyes, "Teacher, your technique is unpredictable. I just browsed it roughly and felt that it benefited a lot."


    "My inheritance has finally succeeded." Ling Chongxiao said with some emotion.


    "Teacher, I will definitely not insult your inheritance." Feng Xue assured her.


    "Teacher has nothing to give you, my Sword Servant will give it to you." Ling Chongxiao pointed to the Sword Servant beside him.


    "Thank you teacher," Feng Xue said excitedly.


    This is the sword servant of this world.


    She can still use it in a short time.

 3230 Chapter 3233 is not simple

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"Okay, you can leave." Ling Chongxiao immediately waved his hand.


    Feng Xue was a little dazed.


    "Teacher, do you have anything else to give to me?" Feng Xue asked shyly.


    "The sword servant and the exercises are given to you, what else do you want?" Ling Chongxiao asked puzzledly.


    "Don''t seniors have the resources?" Feng Xue asked as she looked at Ling Chongxiao.


    Ling Chongxiao then realized what Feng Xue wanted from herself?


    He glanced at Ye Hao subconsciously.


    Ye Hao suddenly became dissatisfied, "Senior, what are your eyes?"


    "No wonder you two can play together?" Ling Chongxiao said silently.


    "Senior, are you hacking me?"


    "You still need black?" Ling Chongxiao said and took a piece of cyan jade from his neck. "This is the green jade that my wife gave me back then. The green jade contains some resources from my wife back then. In terms of value, naturally you can¡¯t get as much as you can get.¡±


    Feng Xue looked at Ye Hao suspiciously, "Did you take my teacher''s resources?"


    "Your teacher rewarded me, okay?" Ye Hao said angrily, "You must know that I was the first to break here."


    "Why do I think you blackmailed my teacher?" Feng Xue stared at Ye Hao. "Otherwise, why does my teacher look at you with resentment?"


    "Nothing." How could Ye Hao admit such a thing?


    "Enough for the two of you." Ling Chongxiao rolled the two of them, "Fuck me all, don''t disturb me being quiet."


    While the four Ye Hao left the tomb, monks from the other four powers also left the tomb.


    However, the losses of these four major forces are more severe.


    You must know that if Ling Chongxiao brought her over before leaving the painting, it is estimated that the departure from the painting would have been completed by this time.


    "Why do you lose so much?"


    "Has most of the disciples been damaged inside?"


    "Is there anything in there that hasn''t come out?"


    The senior officials of the four major forces looked extremely ugly after some investigations.


    After inquiring carefully, they were shocked to find that they got nothing.


    "We were still going through the barrier, so we were sent out."


    "I suspect someone has cleared the customs."


    "There is no doubt that this challenge is over early."


    When Xiong Lei''s four people spoke one after another, everyone''s eyes inevitably fell on Ye Hao''s body.


    Ye Hao said frankly, "This tomb is for Ling Chongxiao."


    "Ling Chongxiao?" Xiong Lei exclaimed, "The first person in Zhongshan mainland."


    "This is an existence in the myth." Si Kongyun''s eyes were full of heat.


    "Ling Chongxiao''s inheritance is passed on to this one." Ye Hao pointed to Feng Xue beside him.


    The eyes of everyone fell on Feng Xue''s body.


    "What? You want it?" Feng Xue said coldly.


    "This lady, Senior Ling Chongxiao is our senior in Zhongshan Mainland. I think you should pass on his heritage to us." At this time, the middle-aged man hesitated and said.


    "Yes, this lady, we only need to make a rubbing copy, it is such a simple request, you will not fail to agree."


    The senior leaders of the four major forces quietly raised their surroundings while speaking.


    Feng Xue''s face bloomed with indifference, "What if I don''t give it?"


    "If you don''t give it, we have to take extraordinary measures if we can''t say it." An old man said sternly.


    "We know your background is not simple, but our background is also very complicated."


    "We all have trump cards in our hands. If you take out all of them, your background will have to lose a lot."


    "Our requirements are not high. We only require a rubbing copy. It''s that simple."


    The senior leaders of the four major forces also didn''t want to go to war with Feng Xue.


    Who wants to?


    What if the giant engine is really brought out?


    "Sword Servant, kill them all for me." Feng Xue ordered to a figure beside him.


    "Yes." Jianshi said that a war sword appeared in his hand.


    When he swung the sword, the sky turned into a rain of swords.


    Zhengzheng swords rang, resounding for nine days.


    The complexions of the senior leaders of the four major forces present all changed.


    "Such a strong sword intent?"


    "The other party''s cultivation base...?"


    "This world, this is definitely the fluctuation of this world?"


    "Go back quickly."


    "Stop, stop, stop."


    The senior officials of the four major forces shouted.


    It''s a pity that Sword Servant was unmoved.


    Just a sword.


    After a sword, none of the surrounding forces could stand.


    Whether it is the younger generation or the older generation, everything is turned into ashes.


    "You..." Feng Xue looked at Jian Shidao in surprise.


    This is too tyrannical, right?


    "First, the strongest player on the scene is only in the middle stage of the future; second, the combat skills I master are not comparable to them; third, I am in the early stage of this world, not far from the middle stage." Explained honestly.


    "Well, you go to my small world to practice." Feng Xue said softly.


    Jian Shi nodded and entered Feng Xue''s small world.


    Immediately Feng Xue isolated the small world.


    "What do you think of this swordsman?" Feng Xue put away her smile, and stared at Ye Hao with solemn eyes.


    "Ling Chongxiao is not easy." Ye Hao said after being silent for a while, "Ling Chongxiao said that his cultivation is in the middle of this world, but for Mao, his swordsman is in the early of this world?"


    "This situation is not uncommon." Feng Xue said after thinking about it, "Our ancestor''s sword servant is a realm different from our ancestor.


    "I mean Ling Chongxiao''s cultivation base is definitely not in the middle of this world." Ye Hao said softly, "My battle puppet just felt that Ling Chongxiao''s cultivation base was stronger than him."


    "What is the cultivation base of your war puppet?"


    "Late in this world."


    Feng Xue couldn''t help but inhaled, "You mean Ling Chongxiao''s cultivation base is the pinnacle of this world?"


    "Yes."


    Feng Xue''s pupils shrank fiercely, "Di Ji once told me that I can''t believe anything about the pinnacle of this world."


    "So when Ling Chongxiao gave me the Sword Servant, I refused."


    "Then why didn''t you remind me just now?"


    "Ling Chongxiao already doubted me, do you think I can remind you again?" Ye Hao shook his head and said, "Besides, you have no way out. If you think something is wrong, you just go to Di Ji directly. ."


    "Di Ji spends most of her time practicing."


    "So hard?"


    "How do you think the title of the first person in the Soul-Sky Galaxy came from?"


    "It seems I have to work harder."


    "Come on, you haven''t worked hard enough." Feng Xue turned Ye Hao and said, "By the way, is there a problem with the exercises Ling Chongxiao gave me?"


    "You give me a copy of his practice and I will study it."


    "Good." Feng Xue passed Ling Chongxiao''s technique to Ye Hao without any doubt.


    Ye Hao deliberated literally.


    Is he checking if there is a problem with this exercise?


    After checking it carefully, Ye Hao shook his head and said, "There is no problem with this technique."


    "I don''t think Ling Chongxiao would make such a fatal mistake."

 3231 Chapter 3234: Curse

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!The existence of the pinnacle of this world needs to be laid out, how can it be easily seen through?


    "How about you kill Ling Chongxiao''s sword servant?" Feng Xue said after thinking about it.


    "Then why did you want it just now?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "There is Ling Chongxiao''s territory. If I don''t want it at that time, what if he turns his face?" Feng Xue paused, "But now there is nothing to worry about. Your battle puppet has reached this world. In the late stage of the realm, it is expected that Ling Chongxiao, who has fallen, will not be your opponent of the puppet."


    "Why are you so sure that Ling Chongxiao has fallen?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The smile on Feng Xue''s face suddenly froze.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ling Chongxiao said that he fell, but how did he fall?" Ye Hao looked at Feng Xue and said lightly, "The existence of the pinnacle in this world, where does it mean that he fell?"


    "You mean Ling Chongxiao cheated to die?"


    "I don''t know if Ling Chongxiao has cheated to death. In short, just be careful with this person." Ye Hao said softly, "but there is nothing to worry about. You are behind Di Ji, and behind Di Ji is Ji Fenghuang. In other words, you stand behind the master."


    "How about you?"


    "Behind me is also a master."


    "I think since Ling Chongxiao dares to plan us, he must have a careful plan, otherwise he doesn''t need to risk offending the master." Feng Xue said with an extremely solemn expression.


    "Let''s take one step at a time." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    But at this moment Ye Hao suddenly thought of something, "Lihua, give me a copy of your practice."


    The conversation between Ye Hao and Feng Xue just now did not hide from Lihua, so Lihua also knew that Ling Chongxiao was mostly calculating them.


    After Ye Hao carefully checked, "You can practice this exercise with confidence."


    "Um, can I teach this technique to the disciples of the sect?"


    "This is your freedom."


    "I see." Li Hua said in surprise.


    She believes that with the help of this technique, the strength of the sect will reach another level.


    ...


    The next time Ye Hao was to travel besides practicing.


    And the cultivation base of his Soul Sky Galaxy has also risen.


    Mid-taboo!


    Late taboo!


    Taboo peak!


    When Ye Hao''s cultivation reached this point, he had already come to the seventh domain.


    "Are you going to cross the robbery?" Feng Xue suddenly realized something when the warship went to a desolate area that day.


    "Yes, I''m going to cross the catastrophe." Ye Hao nodded.


    Feng Xue didn''t say anything.


    The Dao Fruit of Ye Hao Soul Sky Galaxy had accumulated enough.


    It''s also time to break through.


    It was at this moment that Ye Hao rose into the air thousands of miles away.


    When he released all the Dao Fruits of the Soul Sky Galaxy, a heavy robbery cloud appeared in the air.


    The robbery cloud drove three thousand miles.


    Click!


    When the thunder landed, the world was filled with dazzling white light.


    Everyone was deprived of their five senses and six senses.


    When they got used to it, they immediately saw a terrible scene.


    I saw Ye Hao let the terrifying thunder to add him.


    There is no blocking.


    There is no cover.


    In this way, he used his flesh and blood to contend.


    When the thunder dissipated, Ye Hao looked like a okay person.


    "This Thunder is too strong, right?" Li Mei said in surprise.


    "Ancestor, how strong was the power of thunder when you crossed the catastrophe?" Li Hua asked curiously.


    "This thunder can''t stop the early stage of the past realm at all, and even most of the middle stage of the past will be severely injured." Li Mei said solemnly.


    Everyone took a sigh of relief when Li Mei said this.


    They secretly said that Ye Hao''s accumulation is too terrifying, right?


    But what nobody thought was that Ye Hao looked up at Cang Qiong at this time, "Just this strength?"


    The audience was in an uproar.


    what are you doing?


    Provoking God?


    Don''t you want to live anymore?


    Cang Tian was offended.


    One after another thunder pierced the sky, and slashed towards Ye Hao''s body.


    I don''t know how long it took for the chopping to stop.


    Everyone looked around.


    It was only then that the area where Ye Hao was located had been turned into powder.


    But there was a figure towering like a mountain, his body was like the same divine sword, not even the slightest bend.


    "You disappointed me." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Do you still say disappointment with this level of tribulation?


    Please.


    Do you want others to live?


    "Your Nine Heavens Dao Fruit still plays a lot of role." Feng Xue said slowly, "This is why you think Lei Jie is not strong."


    "But Thunder Tribulation is not strong, how can I strengthen myself?" Ye Hao frowned, "I think Thunder Tribulation has little effect on me."


    "This...?" Feng Xue didn''t know what to do for a while.


    But at this moment Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    He exploded the cultivation base of the kind of sky galaxy while the thunder calamity of the soul sky galaxy was not over.


    That''s right.


    During this period of time, Ye Hao''s cultivation of the Sky Star System also reached the peak of the taboo.


    It was also when Ye Hao detonated the cultivation base of the kind of sky galaxy, a terrible depression made every cultivator present feel shocked.


    Compared with the hybrid galaxies, the species of galaxies are heterogeneous.


    It is out of the ordinary and must be eliminated.


    Therefore, this thunder tribulation is more than several times more tyrannical than just now, and coupled with the bonus of the previous thunder tribulation, after the two major thunder tribulations are mixed together, it turns into a thunder tribulation that can destroy the world.


    The sky is shaking; the sky and the earth are trembling, and all beings are terrified.


    This thunder catastrophe was enough to smash a continent into pieces.


    Ye Hao also felt the pressure.


    No longer the arrogance before.


    But even in this way, he didn''t use many methods to successfully survive the two major thunder tribulation bonuses.


    "You finally got on that road." Feng Xue said leisurely.


    "Sister Fengxue, what are you talking about?" Li Hua asked puzzledly.


    "As long as the inheritance of the kind of sky galaxy reaches the past state, it will be cursed." Feng Xue said with an extremely solemn expression, "Look, Ye Hao is about to encounter a curse."


    "Can Ye Gongzi stop it?"


    "He can definitely block the curse of the past realm." Feng Xue said softly.


    "So what about this world?"


    "I don''t know." Feng Xue shook her head and said, "Our road is now becoming more and more wicked, and the curse of the same period is more than several times more powerful than before."


    A deep worry suddenly appeared on Lihua''s face.


    But she also knew that she couldn''t help much.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    Following the cultivation of his Soul Sky Galaxy and stepping into the past, the purple seed in the sea of ??consciousness bloomed with a thousand lustre.


    That seed grew into a sapling in Ye Hao''s shocked look.


    and many more.


    what''s the situation?


    The soul sky galaxy lost a seed, but why has it become a sapling now?


    Is there any relationship between the Soul Sky Galaxy and the Kind Sky Galaxy?


    Do you know that the foundation of the great galaxy is the kind of god?


    The second update is here, to be continued.

 3232 Chapter 3235: New Martial Soul

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!When the dead one grew into a sapling, Ye Hao discovered that two new martial souls appeared in the sea of ??consciousness.


    One of the martial arts is a sword, and the other is an eye.


    "Sword Martial Soul." At this moment, the sapling exuded a ray of spiritual fluctuations, "Sword Martial Soul contains the sword art of sword canon. This sword art is within the scope of the soul sky galaxy, not to mention invincible. Besides, the sword spirit has a terrible bonus to any swordsmanship."


    "What about those eyes?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Mu Wuhun." The tree sapling replied immediately, "Mu Wuhun contains the technique of withering. As far as the eyes are, all living beings wither, and the Wuhun also has a terrible bonus to any eye technique."


    Ye Hao carefully tasted it and said, "Just give me these two spirits? You swallowed me a hundred at the time?"


    "Do you think it is as simple as raising a heavenly martial soul to dominate the martial soul by half a step?" the sapling said grimly.


    "You need to know that you are a dead Martial Soul, do you know?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    "What do you say you want so many spirits for?" the sapling said helplessly.


    "Is it one thing, is it another thing?"


    "Okay, every time you raise a small realm in the future, I will give you a half-step to dominate the martial soul, how about it?" The sapling finally gave in.


    The main reason was that it couldn''t make Ye Hao look down.


    "Good." Ye Hao said with a grin.


    After a pause, Ye Hao then asked, "What is the relationship between you and the Kind Sky Galaxy?"


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask." After the sapling dropped this sentence, he stopped talking.


    Ye Hao was waiting to say something and suddenly felt something on his face.


    He scratched his hand.


    Black juice.


    Stinky, pungent, and unpleasant.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao was startled.


    How could there be such a thing on his face?


    Just then Feng Xue''s voice rang in his ears, "Curse."


    curse?


    Ye Hao''s expression changed.


    What came of the curse?


    Why doesn''t he know?


    "Young Master Ye, black juice is flowing in your eyes and nose?" Li Hua said suddenly.


    The cultivator from Huo Sect looked at Ye Hao with horror.


    Mainly no one has seen such a scene.


    Ye Hao held his breath and concentrated.


    He is carefully observing his own situation.


    He found that there was a black ink-like liquid flowing in the seven orifices, and these liquids were constantly destroying his body and soul.


    "Are you not stopping?" Feng Xue said in surprise.


    When is this, you still let it go?


    Don''t you want to live anymore?


    Ye Hao was unmoved, he was watching quietly.


    And when his body melted by a quarter, the dormant power in his body exploded, like a volcanic eruption, swept all the curse power along the way.


    Immediately, Ye Hao''s body quickly recovered.


    After a few breaths, he returned to his original appearance.


    "What is the source of the curse?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "Some people say that the existence of transcendence breaks the rules of heaven and earth, so heaven will curse and punish them." Feng Xue said slowly, "Some people say that all kinds of galaxies are cursed, and they will only appear after transcendence. Of course, there is no reasonable explanation until now."


    "I think the master must know something." Ye Hao groaned for a while and said.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t have the opportunity to contact the master." Feng Xue shook her head.


    "Let''s study it slowly later." Ye Hao immediately changed the subject.


    What made Ye Hao a little dissatisfied was the kind of heavenly galaxy but he didn''t give him anything. Why didn''t the kind of heavenly galaxy appear just now?


    "What are your plans next?" Feng Xue asked softly.


    "I will only consider going to the eighth region when the cultivation bases of my celestial galaxy and soul celestial system have reached the peak of the past realm." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    Feng Xue said nothing.


    Ye Hao seemed to travel everywhere, but in fact he was comprehending the world.


    Feng Xue still knew this.


    In the next time, Ye Hao began to practice silently in the seventh domain.


    He needs time to cultivate the supernatural powers bestowed by the two martial spirits, and he also needs time to stabilize his current realm.


    Of course, if there is no such practice as the Three Thousand Years of Dream, he still doesn''t know how long it will take to achieve it?


    Ye Hao came to an ancient city this day.


    After arriving in the ancient city, Ye Hao went straight to the largest medicinal material market here.


    The seventh domain is already the upper three domains, and there will be many good things here.


    Ye Hao naturally needs to buy some too.


    After arriving at the medicinal material market, Ye Hao greeted his waiter warmly, "Who is in charge of you here?"


    "Is there anything you asked us to take care of?" the waiter asked softly.


    "I want to buy bulk medicinal materials." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You wait," the waiter said hurriedly.


    It didn''t take long for a middle-aged person to come here with the waiter.


    When the middle-aged man looked at Ye Hao, his heart shook slightly.


    The early days of the past!


    Not many people reach this level at this age.


    "How do you call this son?" the middle-aged asked with a smile.


    "leaf."


    "Young Master Ye, what medicinal materials do you want to buy?"


    "Is there a list?" Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Yes." The middle-aged said as he handed Ye Hao a list.


    After reading it, Ye Hao took out a pen and scribbled on a piece of white paper.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Ye Hao handed the piece of paper to the middle-aged.


    After the middle-aged took it, he watched.


    Looking at him, his face was full of surprise. Ye Hao really wanted too much.


    "Young Master Ye, the total value of these medicinal materials needs about 80 billion imperial stones."


    "Do you need to pay a deposit?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "The deposit is 30%."


    "Here you are." Ye Hao threw a universe bag to the middle-aged.


    The middle-aged divine mind swept away, and his expression became extremely solemn, "Master Ye, wait a moment, I will write you a receipt."


    Soon the middle-aged handed Ye Hao a written receipt.


    "Young Master Ye, because you need a large amount, I need three days to get it together." The middle-aged said with a serious face.


    "Okay." Ye Hao nodded.


    The middle-aged called for the manager, and after passing the list to the other party, he ordered the other party to prepare immediately.


    Then he looked at Ye Hao and asked, "Young Master Ye, are you an alchemist?"


    "Yes, alchemist."


    "I take the liberty to ask, what level are you?"


    "The past."


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but startled, "Young Master Ye, are you from the past?"


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao asked blankly.


    "Young Master Ye, have you heard of Mingyue Dan?"


    "Although the rank of Mingyue Pill is not high, it can''t be refined by anyone," Ye Hao said softly, "What? Has anyone''s spirit been contaminated?"


    "The martial spirit of our city lord''s daughter has been contaminated, and now we are looking for Mingyue Pill with a lot of money."


    "I will refine the Mingyue Pill." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The third one is here, and it will continue tomorrow.

 3233 Chapter 3236 Bright Moon Pill

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"You know how to refine?" Jia Dekang was shocked when he heard this, and his breathing quickly rose, "Ye Gongzi, can you really refine?"


    "Mingyue Pill is difficult to refine compared to others. To be honest, it is really simple for me." Ye Hao said, a flame appeared in his palm.


    When the flame appeared, Jia Dekang instinctively felt a wave of fear.


    It seems that this flame can cause fatal damage to him.


    "this is¡­¡­?"


    "Chiyan sky fire." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Chiyan Tianhuo?" Jia Dekang''s pupils shrank, "How can you get this level of flame?"


    The flame is divided into three levels.


    Beast fire, earth fire, sky fire.


    Skyfire is definitely the top flame.


    For alchemists, having a high-level flame can definitely do more with less.


    If Jia Dekang had doubts about this before, then after seeing Chi Yan Tianhuo, he no longer had the slightest doubt.


    "You are very concerned about the city lord''s daughter." Ye Hao said with a smile after putting away the Chiyan Sky Fire.


    "Qianqian is my niece." Jia Dekang said softly.


    "No wonder." Ye Hao showed a clear look on his face, "In this way, it''s okay if I''m idle anyway, why don''t you take me to see."


    "Good, good," Jia Dekang said quickly.


    After arriving at the City Lord''s Mansion, Jia Dekang asked the guard at the door, "Where is my brother-in-law now?"


    "The city lord is receiving Alchemy Chu Liang from Yongcheng in the main hall." The guard replied.


    "Chu Liang? Has Chu Liang''s alchemy level reached the past level?" Jia Dekang was startled.


    "This time Chu Liang also brought an old man."


    "Old man?" Jia Dekang couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    After a while, Jia Dekang looked at Ye Hao and said, "Go, let''s go in and take a look?"


    "Are you dissatisfied with Chu Liang?"


    "That kid Chu Liang eats, drinks, and gambling, a typical dude." Jia Dekang snorted coldly, "I can''t let my niece marry such a guy."


    While talking, Jia Dekang brought Ye Hao to the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    In the hall, a middle-aged man in armor was talking and laughing with an old man.


    And when Jia Dekang appeared at the door, the face of the middle-aged man suddenly became cold.


    "Jadekang, what are you doing?"


    Ye Hao was startled.


    Anyway, Jia Dekang is also this brother-in-law.


    What is his attitude toward his brother-in-law?


    "I found a Master Alchemy who can refine the Moon Pill." Jia Dekang said with a smile on his face.


    "What Alchemy Master can you find?" Chu Jianghe said coldly after glancing at Ye Hao.


    Jia Dekang looked embarrassed, "Ye Gongzi is really a master alchemy?"


    "Okay, didn''t you see that I was interviewing Master Wei?" Chu Jianghe interrupted Jia Dekang impatiently.


    "Master Wei?" Jia Dekang''s eyes fell on the old man involuntarily.


    "Wei Haoyi?" Jia Dekang immediately recognized the old man.


    "Jadekang, isn''t it inappropriate for you to call my teacher directly?" A young man with red lips and white teeth standing behind Wei Haoyi said lightly.


    "Chu Liang, my name is not something you can directly call, right?" Jia Dekang snorted coldly.


    "I am already a master alchemy in the past realm, and I am no less inferior to you in terms of identity." Chu Liang said triumphantly.


    "Are you Master Alchemy?" Jia Dekang was surprised.


    Jia Dekang is a late existence in the past.


    But the status of alchemists has always been very high, even if the opponent is an alchemist in the early stage of the past, he can still be on the same level as Jia Dekang.


    "Yes, Chu Liang was already a master alchemy three days ago." Wei Haoyi stroked his beard and said lightly.


    Jia Dekang''s face was a bit ugly.


    This is a slap in the face.


    "Are you pursuing Chu Qianqian?" Ye Hao asked at this time.


    "Yes." Chu bright spot nodded.


    There is nothing to hide from this kind of thing?


    "Then do you know that Jia Dekang is Chu Qianqian''s uncle?"


    "Who didn''t know that Chu Qianqian had a prodigal uncle?" Chu Liang laughed.


    "Prodigal?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Jia Dekang seems to have a story too.


    "Since you know that Jia Dekang is Chu Qianqian''s uncle, then you still call Jia Dekang by name. Are you sure you have given Chu Qianqian respect?" Ye Hao looked at Chu Liang and said, "Or do you think Chu Qianqian is not worth it? Are you diligent?"


    This sentence is a bit condemning.


    Even Chu Liang didn''t know how to pick it up for a while?


    "Your mouth is very slippery." Wei Haoyi saw his disciple slumped, so he stood up and blamed Ye Hao.


    "What you said is quite right." Ye Hao nodded in agreement, "As for people, you can''t be anything but gold and jade, you can''t lose sight of it." Ye Hao pointed at Chu Liang and said, "You''re almost ashamed of your body. Right?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Chu Liang glared at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao was interrupted by Chu Jianghe when he was waiting to say something, "Enough, you are not welcome here."


    Ye Hao looked at Chu Jianghe with a joking expression, "Can I ask you a question before leaving?"


    "Say." Chu Jianghe didn''t know what Ye Hao meant, but he still replied.


    "Do you really love your daughter?"


    "Presumptuous." Chu Jianghe slapped the table and stood up, with a terrifying aura flooding Ye Hao.


    Jia Dekang appeared next to Ye Hao in a flash. He waved his hand to construct a cyan protective cover, but the aura that Chu Jianghe exuded was too strong.


    Jia Dekang tried desperately to block but was still injured.


    He gritted his teeth and swallowed the tumbling blood, "Brother-in-law, I know you look down on me, but Ye Gongzi is really a master alchemy."


    "Get off." Chu Jianghe said gloomily, pointing in the direction of the gate.


    "Chu Jianghe, do you think these two can refine Mingyue Dan?" Ye Hao sneered. "I won''t say anything about Chu Liang. The alchemist who has just set foot in the early stage of the past is probably not even able to refine it completely. As for Wei Haoyi, his pill technique has reached the late stage of the past stage, but it is impossible to refine a hundred moon pill that is quite difficult."


    "Boy, how do you know that I can''t refine it?" Wei Haoyi said with a ugly expression.


    "If you want to refine the Mingyue Pill, you need at least Skyfire. The question is, do you have it?" Ye Hao laughed loudly.


    "You... how do you know that I am in a hurry?" Wei Hao looked at Ye Hao suspiciously.


    No more than three people know about this, okay?


    And those three people can''t propagate all over the world.


    "Not only do I know that you have Canglin Ground Fire, I also know that it hasn''t been long since you got the Canglin Ground Fire." Ye Hao said lightly, "With your current control of the Canglin Ground Fire, you are a waste of materials to refine the Mingyue Pill. "After a pause, Ye Hao continued, "As far as I know, the medicinal materials needed to refine Mingyue Pill are very precious, right?"

 3234 Chapter 3237 I am a good man

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"Skyfire is needed to refine Mingyue Pill?" Wei Haoyi asked after being silent for a while.


    "You dare to refine Mingyue Dan without even knowing this. I can only say that your courage is really commendable." Ye Hao looked at Wei Haoyi''s eyes as if he was looking at a silly-force.


    "you¡­¡­."


    "Why do many alchemists fail to refine the Mingyue Pill? It''s because they don''t have Sky Fire." Ye Hao sneered. "Only the sky fire can refine the divinity of the medicinal materials, and only the sky fire can warm the Mingyue pill. To the point where it can be formed."


    "This¡­¡­."


    Chu Jianghe realized at this moment, "You said you are Master Alchemy?"


    "I never said it." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "This matter is related to my daughter''s future. Please tell the truth." Chu Jianghe frowned.


    "Your daughter''s future is my shit." Ye Hao laughed.


    "Presumptuously." Chu Jianghe''s eyes suddenly burst into radiance like stars.


    And when that ray of light was about to fall on Ye Hao''s body, his eyes burst out like the sun.


    Chu Jianghe''s eyes were like sparks of fire in front of Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Was crushed in an instant.


    When Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Chu Jianghe, he felt that he could not move.


    A crisis of death enveloped his mind.


    His face turned pale.


    "Young Master Ye." Jia Dekang hurriedly shouted at the critical moment.


    Ye Hao withdrew his eyes.


    Chu Jianghe sat down paralyzed like an amnesty, at this moment there was no majesty of the city lord.


    Master Chu Liang was also frightened.


    "Teacher, his cultivation...?" Chu Liang asked through transmission.


    "Chu Jianghe''s strength is in the middle of the future realm, but in front of this one, he can''t even stop a glare. I think the other party''s cultivation base must at least be the peak of the future realm." Wei Haoyi groaned and responded in a low voice Tao.


    "The peak of the future? How is this possible? He is so young?" Chu Liang couldn''t accept it.


    "If he is young, it doesn''t mean that he is a younger generation. Maybe this guy has changed from an old monster." Wei Haoyi comforted.


    Of course Chu Liang knew that Wei Haoyi was comforting himself.


    Because the older the age, the more qi and blood decay.


    But just now, Ye Hao''s vitality was like a real dragon.


    How could it be an old monster?


    In fact, what Wei Haoyi didn''t know was that Ye Hao''s cultivation was only in the middle stage of the future. As for him to be able to crush Chu Jianghe, wouldn''t it be normal?


    Invincible of the same rank is not just talking.


    "You...who are you?" Chu Jianghe looked at Ye Hao after taking a few breaths and said in shock.


    "You don''t need to know who I am." Ye Hao glanced at Chu Jianghe and said, "I came here to see the face of Jiadekang. Since you don''t give me face, then I will go."


    "Young Master Ye." Chu Jianghe quickly shouted, "Please also save the little girl."


    "Does your daughter''s life and death have anything to do with me?" Ye Hao put down these words, tore the space and left.


    Chu Jianghe suddenly fell frustrated.


    But then he thought of something, "Jadekang, do you have Ye Gongzi''s contact information?"


    "No." Jia Dekang snorted, then walked away.


    "Jadekang, don''t go." Chu Jianghe struggled to stand up.


    After he got up, Jia Dekang had already left.


    After Chu Jianghe expressed his apologies to Chu Liang''s master and apprentice, he hurried to Jiadekang''s medicinal material shop.


    "Brother, I know you are blaming me, but this is related to Qianqian''s future." Chu Jianghe stopped calling Jia Dekang''s name at this time.


    "Do you know that I used up a lot of energy to invite Ye Gongzi? In the end, you did well and drove them away." Jia Dekang said grimly.


    In fact, Jia Dekang knew that Ye Hao would come here in three days.


    But the question is why do you want to say it?


    Chu Qianqian''s martial spirit was contaminated, and she didn''t care about this day or two.


    As long as he can deflate his brother-in-law, he is happy to see it happen.


    "Brother, you also know that I am just Qianqian, and I can''t watch her being decadent all day long." Chu Jianghe cried when she said this.


    "Let me think about it." Jia Dekang didn''t say anything, but it also gave Chu Jianghe a glimmer of hope.


    "Then trouble you brother," Jia Dekang said solemnly.


    Perhaps because he realized that there was nothing to talk about between each other, Chu Jianghe quickly left.


    Chu Jianghe, who had returned to the City Lord''s Mansion, did not dare to tell Chu Qianqian the news.


    The main reason is that he is worried that he will lose everything in the end.


    Early the next morning, Chu Jianghe went to Jia Dekang''s home to ask about the situation.


    Jia Dekang just told Chu Jianghe to stay safe.


    After the departure of Chu Jianghe, Jia Dekang felt more happy in his heart.


    "Make you look down on me all these years? Now there is a time to ask Lao Tzu." Jia Dekang secretly said in his heart.


    Ye Hao appeared early on the third day.


    Jia Dekang first gave all the medicinal materials on Ye Hao¡¯s list to Ye Hao before turning to the topic, "Master Ye, I will give you a 20% discount on this batch of medicinal materials. I don¡¯t want any profit. I only ask you to give me one. Mingyue Dan."


    Ye Hao looked at Jia Dekang Dao with a joking expression, "What does Chu Liang mean when you say you prodigal?"


    "Actually, it''s not a prodigal, it''s mainly my kind-hearted slave who can''t look down on suffering." Jia Dekang said with a wry smile, "I have taken a lot of slaves heavily over the years."


    "You still have this consciousness?" Ye Hao asked in surprise.


    At this moment, a man with the appearance of a housekeeper hurried in.


    "Boss, I heard that there have been another batch of female slaves in Hua Slave Farm, and there are quite a few of them."


    Ye Hao''s face was full of shock.


    Slave?


    "You are all women?"


    "This...this...?" Jia Dekang looked embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t abuse them, it''s a good thing for them," Ye Hao said softly.


    The fate of female slaves is mostly miserable.


    If you can follow Jiadekang, you will at least have no worries.


    "They are all going well. If Ye Gongzi doesn''t believe it, you can come and see with me." Jia Dekang said quickly.


    He was afraid that Ye Hao would affect Ye Hao''s evaluation of him because of this incident.


    Then the gain will not be worth the loss.


    Ye Hao''s spiritual thoughts swept away the entire courtyard, and he saw thousands of Yingyingyanyan women in the backyard.


    The women laughed and chased, drinking tea and playing the piano, uncomfortable.


    "Go, go to the City Lord''s Mansion." Ye Hao stood up and said.


    After arriving at the gate of the city lord''s mansion, Jia Dekang looked at the guard with nostrils facing the sky and said, "Tell your city lord, I am here."


    The guard was startled, "What do you want to express?"


    "Let the lord of your family come to meet me."


    "Are you sure?" The guard was a little confused.


    You have not been treated by the city lord all these years, okay?


    What kind of force are you acting at this time?

 3235 Chapter 3238: Jiang Ziliu

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"What are you doing here in a daze?" Jia Dekang said grimly, "Go find your city lord."


    After thinking about it, the guard went to report to Chu Jianghe.


    In the hall, Chu Jianghe was receiving a young alchemist.


    "City Lord Chu, this is Young Master Jiang Ziliu Jiang." Wei Haoyi introduced.


    "Jiang Ziliu?" Chu Jianghe''s expression changed abruptly, "The young generation''s first alchemist?"


    Jiang Ziliu is so famous.


    This one is absolutely at the top of the young generation pyramid in the seventh domain.


    Therefore, even if the Chujiang River exists in the middle of the future, it must be treated with caution when facing the river''s own flow.


    "Master Jiang." Chu Jianghe stood up.


    Jiang Ziliu had a touch of arrogance.


    Facing Chu Jianghe''s salute, he just raised his eyelids, and that expression didn''t put Chu Jianghe in his eyes at all.


    But Chu Jianghe didn''t complain at all. He might be more arrogant when he was in the situation.


    "When I met Young Master Jiang yesterday, I discussed Mingyue Pill with Young Master Jiang. As a result, Young Master Jiang told me that Mingyue Pill can not be taken casually." Chu Liang said at this time.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Jianghe asked puzzledly.


    "The yellow-level martial soul is polluted and the sky-level martial soul is polluted. Do you think it is okay to use the same moon pill?" Chu Liang looked at the Chu River.


    Chu Jianghe''s heart slowed by half a beat involuntarily.


    "Qianqian''s martial spirit is mid-level," Chu Jianghe said quickly.


    "Heaven-level intermediate martial arts need at least one grade of moon pill to be contaminated." Jiang Ziliu said lightly, "I believe that the entire seventh domain can be refined at this level. I am afraid that no one can do it anymore except me. ."


    "Young Master Jiang, can''t your master be alright?" Chu Liang asked subconsciously.


    "My master can''t make a first-grade moon pill." Jiang Ziliu glanced at Chu Liang.


    "Then I will ask Young Master Jiang," Chu Jianghe said excitedly, "I will never refuse to ask for anything in the future."


    And at this moment the guard hurried in.


    "City Lord, your brother-in-law Jia Dekang is here, and he said he will let you go to the door to meet him." The guard said respectfully after saluting.


    "Let me meet him? He was kicked in the head by a donkey?" Chu Jianghe said angrily.


    "With Jia Dekang, there is also the master alchemy that came three days ago." The guard hesitated and said.


    "Tell Jia Dekang, where did it come from and where to go back?" Chu Jianghe waved his hand after thinking about it.


    He didn''t think Ye Hao''s alchemy could be compared with Jiang Ziliu.


    If Ye Hao were invited here at this time, wouldn''t it just offend Jiang Ziliu for no reason?


    "Wait." Jiang Ziliu said at this time, "Master Alchemy? I don''t know which Master Alchemy is?"


    How many young people have reached Master Alchemy?


    "This...?" Chu Jianghe didn''t know how to answer for a while?


    "The alchemy master is in a mess." Chu Liang added more eloquence to what had happened a few days ago, "You said his cultivation reached the peak of the future realm?"


    "If it weren''t for the peak of the future, how could it be possible for City Master Chu to retreat with a single eye?" Chu Liang replied softly.


    "You are right, let alone the young generation of the seventh domain, even the ninth domain''s masters and the supreme have not reached this level." Jiang Ziliu said lightly, "if I''m right. Behind him should stand an existence at the pinnacle of the future."


    "Future Realm Peak?" Chu Liang''s face was a little gloomy when he said these words.


    "What about the peak of the future realm?" Jiang Ziliu said coldly, "My master is also the peak of the future realm." At this point, Jiang Ziliu looked at the guard, "Go call that alchemy master over."


    The guard couldn''t help looking at Chu Jianghe.


    "Look at what I am doing? Didn''t you hear what Mr. Jiang said?"


    The guard left quickly.


    After arriving at the door, he noticed that Jia Dekang was talking to Ye Hao about the mountain.


    "The city lord let you in."


    "He won''t come out?" Jia Dekang was startled.


    "Jiang Ziliu is here."


    "Jiang Ziliu? The first alchemist of the younger generation?" Jia Dekang''s expression changed involuntarily.


    "Is Jiang Ziliu very good?" Ye Hao asked with a smile at this time.


    "Very powerful." Jia Dekang gave a three-character evaluation.


    "Go in and take a look." Ye Hao said as he raised his foot and walked forward.


    When Ye Hao arrived at the main hall, the eyes of Jiang Ziliu and others suddenly fell on him.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ziliu looked at Ye Hao for a while.


    "My last name is Ye." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Don''t you dare to say the name?" Jiang Ziliu said coldly.


    "I just don''t think you have the right to know." Ye Hao pulled a chair and sat down.


    A ray of cold light burst into Jiang Ziliu''s eyes.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Scum." Ye Hao said these words that nobody expected.


    "What did you say?" Jiang Ziliu stood up at once.


    But in the next moment, a fire appeared in Ye Hao''s palm.


    When this flame appeared, the surrounding temperature rose with a terrifying temperature.


    Jiang Ziliu found that the flame of his life was trembling.


    That''s right.


    Trembling.


    "Your natal flame seems to be afraid." Ye Hao laughed loudly.


    Jiang Ziliu''s face was extremely ugly, "Do you know that to humiliate me is to humiliate my line?"


    "I just humiliated your line, so what?" Ye Hao said indifferently, "I have the ability to invite all of your line."


    What is arrogance?


    This is arrogance.


    What is arrogance?


    This is arrogance.


    But you still dare not accept Ye Hao''s words?


    The natal flame reflects the opponent''s alchemy level to some extent.


    "What is your cultivation base?" Jiang Ziliu asked with suppressed anger.


    "Just now you were boasting that you could refine a first-grade moon pill, right?" Ye Hao''s words shocked the audience.


    You must know that this hall is subject to isolation.


    When did Ye Hao''s divine mind sneak in?


    "So what?" Jiang Ziliu said in a deep voice.


    "If Chu Qianqian''s martial arts soul is mid-level, the first-grade moon pill can indeed be cured." Ye Hao said lightly, "the problem is that Chu Qianqian is dual martial arts souls."


    "Shuang Wuhun?" Jiang Ziliu''s expression changed drastically.


    "Yes, dual martial arts spirit." Ye Hao looked at Jiang Ziliu, "Do you know what level of Mingyue Dan needs dual martial arts spirit?"


    "At least you have the best Mingyue Dan." Jiang Ziliu said with a solemn expression.


    "Wait, when is Qianqian a dual spirit?" Chu Jianghe interrupted at this moment.


    "It seems that your daughter doesn''t want you to know that she is a matter of dual martial arts." Ye Hao jokingly looked at Chu Jianghedao, "If you don''t believe it, you will know if you invite your daughter here."


    "Go and ask Qianqian." Chu Jianghe was silent for a while and said to the guard beside him.

 3236 Chapter 3239: Chu Qianqian is dumbfounded

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!A girl in Tsing Yi sat cross-legged on the futon and meditated quietly. She didn''t know how long it had passed, her face was blue and white, and then she spewed a mouthful of blood.


    Her body shook, and then she fell over.


    "Miss." The maid guarding at the door rushed in after hearing the movement. When she saw the girl in Tsing Yi who had passed out, her face changed greatly.


    It didn''t take long for the girl in Tsing Yi to wake up leisurely.


    There was a deep unwilling look on her face.


    "why why why?"


    The maid was indifferent.


    During this period of time, Chu Qianqian had been trying to remove the toxins in the martial arts, but unfortunately it ended in failure every time.


    At this moment, Chu Jianghe''s guards shouted outside, "Miss, the city lord calls you to come over."


    "I am unwell." Chu Qianqian said weakly.


    "Miss, there are two alchemy masters here this time, one of them is Jiang Ziliu, who is ranked number one among the younger generation." The guard said after a moment of indulgence.


    "Jiang Ziliu?" Chu Qianqian''s eyes were shocked, "How could Dad invite Jiang Ziliu?"


    "But Jiang Ziliu is here."


    "This... wait a moment," Chu Qianqian said hurriedly.


    Jiang Ziliu is the first alchemist of the younger generation, he can probably refine high-quality Mingyue Dan.


    Thinking of Chu Qianqian like this, she quickly combed her dress, and a few minutes later she hurriedly came out, "Go, let''s go over."


    "In fact, besides Jiang Ziliu, there is also a master alchemy."


    "Don''t say this." Chu Qianqian interrupted the guard.


    Seeing the figure of Chu Qianqian walking away from the dust, the guard faintly felt like she was in trouble?


    "Miss, wait, I haven''t made it clear yet?" The guard said and chased Chu Qianqian.


    Let''s talk about Chu Qianqian.


    After Chu Qianqian arrived in the hall, she looked around.


    Soon her eyes fell on Jiang Ziliu''s body.


    "Qianqian met Young Master Jiang."


    Chu Jianghe suddenly realized that it was broken.


    Sure enough, the next moment Chu Qianqian came to Jiang Ziliu with the money, "Young Master Jiang, Qianqian''s martial spirit is pleased."


    Jiang Ziliu''s face was full of embarrassment, "This...this..."


    If Jiang Ziliu could pat his chest and said it was okay, but now Ye Hao pointed out that Chu Qianqian has two martial arts, how dare he say that?


    "Qianqian, haven''t you met Young Master Ye?" Chu Jianghe said solemnly.


    Chu Qianqian said without knowing it, "Father, don''t you see me chatting with Young Master Jiang?"


    Jia Dekang felt a headache, and said helplessly, "Qianqian, Ye Gongzi''s alchemy is still above Jiang Ziliu."


    "How is it possible?" Chu Qianqian couldn''t help but widened her eyes, "Isn''t Young Master Jiang the first alchemist of the younger generation? Uncle, you were not fooled by this, right?"


    "Shut up." Chu Jianghe yelled angrily, "Hurry up and apologize to Ye Gongzi."


    "Father, Uncle is confused, why are you also confused?" Chu Qianqian stomped and said.


    Chu Qianqian didn''t believe that Ye Hao''s alchemy was still above Jiang Ziliu.


    Chu Jianghe was startled.


    Ye Hao keeps saying how good his alchemy is?


    But who met?


    Can the life pill fire determine the pill technique?


    It''s not that I haven''t seen the natal pill fire in these years, but the alchemist is very scumbag?


    "Qianqian, are you dual martial arts souls?" Chu Jianghe groaned and said.


    Chu Qianqian''s face changed involuntarily, "Father, what are you talking about?"


    "Aren''t you?" Chu Jianghe looked at Chu Qianqian in a daze.


    Could it be that Ye Hao was talking about it just now?


    "I''m not." Chu Qianqian shook her head.


    "Since you are not a dual martial arts soul, let Jiang Ziliu refine the Moon Pill for you." Ye Hao said lightly at this time.


    "What is the relationship between Mingyue Pill and Dual Wuhun?" Chu Qianqian asked inexplicably.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    "If you are a dual martial arts soul, you need the best Mingyue Dan." Jiang Ziliu said softly.


    "Then Young Master Jiang, can you refine the best Mingyue Pill?" Chu Qianqian''s eyes were full of expectation when she said this.


    "This...can''t."


    "This..." Chu Qianqian''s eyes showed a trace of anxiety.


    "Are you dual martial arts souls?" Jiang Ziliu stared at Chu Qianqian and asked in a deep voice, "I can''t joke about this kind of thing to you."


    "I... yes." Chu Qianqian was silent for a while and still said.


    "Are you really a dual martial arts soul?" Chu Jianghe couldn''t help sucking in a cold breath.


    Dual Wuhun is not as simple as one plus one.


    Normally, the double martial spirits of the mid-level heaven can be compared with the high-level martial spirits of the heaven.


    Heavenly advanced!


    Once possessing such a martial spirit, it means being able to set foot in this world in the future.


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible to go far in the realm of this world, only the martial soul of the top of the heaven can reach the peak of this world.


    But this is already terrible.


    "Miss Chu, if you are a dual spirit, please forgive me for nothing." Jiang Ziliu said in a deep voice.


    "Am I destined to be a useless person in my life?" Chu Qianqian said sadly when she heard it.


    Jia Dekang hated iron and said, "I said Qianqian, is there a problem with your head?"


    "What?" Chu Qianqian said blankly.


    "I told you just now that Young Master Ye''s alchemy is above Jiang Ziliu, don''t you understand what this means?" Jia Dekang said silently.


    "Can he refine the best Mingyue Pill?" Chu Qianqian asked suspiciously.


    "No." Ye Hao said, standing up, "Mingyue Dan is too difficult, how can I come out refined?"


    "Young Master Ye." Jia Dekang said with a wry smile, "I''m just Qianqian, this niece. Please take a look at my face and help refine it?"


    "I lied to you before. Actually, I am not even an alchemist." After putting down these words, Ye Hao walked outside.


    "Young Master Ye." When Jia Dekang was about to chase him, she was stopped by Chu Qianqian. "Uncle, that one clearly can''t pretend, don''t you understand?"


    "What do you know?" Jia Dekang looked at Chu Qianqian angrily. "Your dual martial arts spirits were made by Mr. Ye. You need the best Mingyue Pill. You think that Mr. Ye is not real. ?"


    "What? He pointed out my dual martial arts?" Chu Qianqian was surprised.


    "Young Master Ye used his natal flame just now. In terms of level, he is a better grade than me." Jiang Ziliu stood up at this time, "If anyone can refine the best Mingyue Pill, I don''t think there is anything but him. There will be someone else." At this point he paused, "Farewell."


    "Master Jiang." Chu Liang hurriedly shouted, "Where are you going?"


    "It''s rare to meet someone with a higher alchemy than me, why don''t I ask for advice?" Jiang Ziliu hurriedly left after putting down these words.


    Chu Qianqian was stunned.

 3237 Chapter 3240: Skeleton Organization

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"Father, is what Uncle said true?" Chu Qianqian couldn''t help looking at Chu Jianghe.


    "To be honest, I don''t know if that Ye Gongzi can refine the best Mingyue Dan." Chu Jianghe said slowly after being silent for a while, "But as Young Master Jiang said, if anyone can refine the Mingyue Dan, then There will be no one else except him."


    Chu Qianqian was dumbfounded.


    Only then did she realize what chance she had missed?


    "Uncle, do you have Ye Gongzi''s contact information? I''m going to apologize to him now!" Chu Qianqian grabbed Jia Dekang''s arm and said hurriedly.


    "No." Jia Dekang said bitterly, "Your father looked down on Ye Gongzi the first time I invited him, and you looked down on him the second time I asked Ye Gongzi to come. I can only say that you two are fathers. Girl, maybe this is your life." After saying this, Jia Dekang walked away.


    He doesn''t want to control it.


    The price he paid Ye Hao the second time was a 20% discount.


    This means that he lost billions of emperor stones.


    But who would have thought that Chu Qianqian would say things to irritate Ye Hao again and again?


    Jia Dekang thinks he will leave when he is on the ground, right?


    He doesn''t blame Ye Hao.


    Not surprising at all.


    It can only be said that Chu Qianqian did not have that luck.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    After Ye Hao left the City Lord''s Mansion, he wanted to leave here, but was summoned by Jiang Ziliu.


    "Young Master Ye."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao looked at Jiang Ziliu.


    "Young Master Ye, the Seventh Domain is about to hold an alchemy meeting in Pill City. I wonder if Young Master Ye are interested in you?"


    "Alchemy Conference?" Ye Hao shook his head immediately, "Not interested."


    "Young Master Ye, this time the reward is quite generous." Jiang Ziliu said with a smile, "The first one is the legendary soul book."


    "Soul Book?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "I don''t think this soul book is likely to be true."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "The soul book is something that even the ruler would be jealous." Jiang Ziliu said softly, "It is said that the soul book is inscribed with the supreme heritage. Do you think this kind of thing may appear in the seventh domain?"


    Ye Hao''s heart moved.


    It seems that the soul book is at the same level as the sky book.


    "When will the alchemy conference be held?"


    "After half a month."


    "lead the way."


    "Good." Jiang Ziliu said in surprise.


    Jiang Ziliu waved his hand and a black warship appeared in the air.


    Ye Hao could tell at a glance that this battleship was in the early stage of the past, but the craftsmanship of the battleship was incomparable with Ye Hao''s craftsmanship.


    "Young Master Ye is interested in this battleship?" Jiang Ziliu looked at Ye Hao''s expression and thought Ye Hao wanted it, "Then give it to you."


    Ye Hao shook his head, "The craftsmanship of this battleship is too bad."


    "Too bad?" Jiang Ziliu said in a daze, "Ye Gongzi, this battleship was built by Zhong Tiezi himself."


    "Zhong Tiezi? Never heard of it."


    "Zhong Tiezi is the first refiner of the younger generation." Jiang Ziliu suddenly realized something here, "Ye Gongzi, you are not from the seventh domain?"


    "No."


    "No wonder." Jiang Ziliu''s eyes showed relief.


    As long as the monk of the seventh realm, how could he not know Zhong Tiezi?


    "Did you offend someone?" Ye Hao asked sharply.


    Jiang Ziliu asked inexplicably, "Why did Young Master Ye say this?"


    "There is a small tail behind us." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Jiang Ziliu calmly went to investigate, but found that there was nothing.


    "The other party is good at concealment, you can''t find it, it''s normal." Ye Hao said like this, pointing a finger in the direction behind him.


    puff!


    The sword finger penetrated somewhere in the void, and the next moment a figure staggered down from the darkness.


    That figure was dressed in a blood-colored robe, and a skeleton was drawn on the side of his heart.


    He looked at Ye Hao with a look in his eyes, "Do you dare to shoot at me?"


    "Skull organization." Jiang Ziliu''s eyes looked at that figure with anxiety.


    "What happened to the Skeleton Organization?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "The Skeleton Organization is the largest killer organization in the seventh domain."


    "What is there to be afraid of in a killer organization?" Ye Hao said nonchalantly, "Don''t tell me you have no power behind it?"


    "There is nothing to be afraid of the Skeleton Organization a hundred years ago, but in recent years, the Skeleton Organization has turned from darkness to light. They openly established branches in major cities to accept orders for the entire seventh domain." Jiang Ziliu said in a deep voice, "Each. The big forces have teamed up to strangle the skeleton organization three times, but the final result has been severely damaged by the skeleton organization. By now, the skeleton organization is the number one power in the world."


    "But like your order, Skeleton Organization won''t take it casually, right?"


    "If it wasn''t before, but it''s hard to say now."


    "Why?"


    "The Pill City held the Alchemy Conference for two purposes. The first purpose is to communicate and develop, and the second purpose is to alliances."


    "No wonder."


    "Jiang Ziliu, if you are willing to submit to the Skeleton Organization, our Young Pavilion Master will give you a good position, and if you do your own way, you will be thwarted by the time."


    "The premise is that your skeleton organization can survive this time?" Jiang Ziliu said that a fire appeared in his hand.


    When Jiang Ziliu threw the flame toward the killer, the flame instantly turned into a sea of ??flames.


    After a few breaths, he burned the assassin to the ground with no dross left.


    "I have to notify the alchemist who is going to Pill City." Jiang Ziliu immediately took out a token and told the assassination in the token.


    "I hope that many people will not die?" Jiang Ziliu said worriedly.


    "The alchemist''s combat effectiveness has not been very good? With your alchemist, are you sure that you can deal with the skeleton organization?" Ye Hao immediately thought of something.


    "In fact, the main reason why the major forces are not opponents of the Skeleton Organization is mainly because many masters are poisoned." Jiang Ziliu looked at Ye Hao.


    "Poisoned?"


    "Yes, the Skeleton Organization poisoned the masters of the major forces." Jiang Ziliu said with a wry smile, "Most of the reason why Chu Qianqian was poisoned is also the result of the Skeleton Organization."


    "You want to detoxify the masters of the major forces?"


    "To be precise, the masters of the major forces are detoxified by our elders, and we are responsible for detoxifying the younger generation."


    "So Dan City is very unsafe now."


    "Pan City is still a pure land now, there is no skeleton organization."


    "Are you sure?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "This...?" Jiang Ziliu didn''t dare to pack tickets.


    On the way to Pill City, Jiang Ziliu asked Ye Hao some questions on the Dan Dao. What Jiang Ziliu didn¡¯t expect was that no matter how difficult the questions he raised, Ye Hao was always able to give the most simple and easy answer in the first time Understand the answer.


    It feels like Ye Hao is the saint master of the alchemy world.

 3238 Chapter 3241: Qualification Assessment

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Holy Master!


    You must know that the sage refers to the alchemist in this world.


    What Jiang Ziliu didn''t know was that Ye Hao hadn''t reached the realm of Saint Master yet.


    After arriving in the past realm, the alchemist has three realms.


    Master, master, saint.


    Ye Hao is now in the realm of the real master, and he has walked a long way on this road.


    This is also normal.


    You need to know how many exercises and classics Ye Hao got.


    These exercises and classics were all thoroughly understood by Ye Hao.


    Therefore, Ye Hao is confident that few can surpass him in the field of Grand Master.


    This created an illusion for Jiang Ziliu, as if Ye Hao''s alchemy had reached the realm of a holy master.


    Ten days later the battleship came to Dan City.


    From a distance, it gives people a sense of sacred and vastness.


    The whole body is white, like white jade.


    After entering the city, Ye Hao found that there were men and women wearing Dan robes everywhere.


    There were smiles on their faces, enjoying the worship of the Sifang monks.


    The alchemist group is respected at all times.


    Because there is no guarantee that you will not be injured in your life.


    "Where are we going now?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Go and sign up." Jiang Ziliu suddenly thought of something when he said that, "you might need an assessment?"


    "Assessment?"


    "This...you need to be recognized by Pill City."


    "All right." Ye Hao is not unreasonable either.


    Jiang Ziliu couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Through the communication on the road, he was quite sure that Ye Hao''s alchemy was far above him.


    If such a genius participated in the alchemy conference, he might be able to develop some detoxification recipes.


    After arriving at the Pill Pavilion, Ye Hao realized that the place was already overcrowded.


    "Young Master Ye, please follow me." Jiang Ziliu led Ye Hao to the certified master''s venue.


    "Elder Nong, can you let my friend join the team?" Jiang Ziliu looked at a young and middle-aged voice.


    "Your friend?" Nong Dru glanced at Ye Hao, and when he found that Ye Hao had a birth, he asked, "I don''t know who he inherited from?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to tell you this, but I can tell you that my friend''s alchemy is higher than mine." Jiang Ziliu said solemnly.


    "Higher than your alchemy?" Nong Dru said with a look of disbelief, "Young Master Jiang, don''t make such a joke."


    "Higher than your alchemy?" Just then an old man with white beard and hair came over with a pretty woman. When he heard these words, his face showed a look of consternation.


    "I have seen Senior Mu." Jiang Ziliu hurriedly saluted when he saw the old man.


    Jiang Ziliu is the first alchemy master of the younger generation, but the old man in front of him is the deputy chief of the alchemy pavilion, and his status is above his master.


    Mu Yongheng looked at Jiang Ziliudao with a smile, "Jiang Ziliu, introduce your friends?"


    "This..." Jiang Ziliu didn''t know how to introduce for a while?


    In fact, he knew nothing about Ye Hao.


    "Aren''t you a fake?" The girl standing next to Mu Yongheng couldn''t help but speak.


    The girl was wearing a white robe, and she exuded a faint fragrance.


    That scent is not the unique fragrance of young girls, but the fragrance of pill that has been condensed for a long time.


    Her appearance is also very good, more than three points better than Chu Qianqian.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Hao asked with a smile looking at the girl.


    "I''m here to certify the master." The girl said arrogantly.


    "How about let''s have a try?" Ye Hao blinked at the girl.


    "Competition? How do you say it?" Wen Yan showed interest in the girl''s eyes.


    "If I lose, I will give this to you." Ye Hao said that a golden phoenix branch appeared in his hand.


    Mu Fengjiao glanced at the phoenix branch in Ye Hao''s hand.


    Mu Yongheng stared at the phoenix branch, a dignified color could not help showing in his eyes.


    "This phoenix branch is not simple."


    "This phoenix branch can withstand a blow from the peak of the past realm." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "A blow to the existence of the pinnacle of the past?" Mu Fengjiao thought about it and took out a blue sword sword, "This is a sword of the pinnacle of the past that my grandfather gave me. If I lose, How about giving it to you?"


    "Deal." Ye Hao nodded.


    After seeing this situation, how can Nongdru stop him?


    He immediately arranged for Mu Fengjiao and Ye Hao to conduct the qualification certification of masters.


    "I am Duan Muzheng who is responsible for the certification of master qualifications."


    "I am Mu Nianhai, who is responsible for the certification of master qualifications."


    "I am Yong Huanghuang, who is responsible for certifying the qualifications of masters."


    The three examiners first introduced themselves and then Duan Muzheng said, "Assessing the qualifications of the master is very simple. You only need to refine a pill for the early stage of the past realm." After a pause, he continued, "Of course the past realm. The initial elixir is unknown, so we will select one from the ten commonly used elixir. Do you two have any objections?"


    "Examiner, who provides medicinal materials?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "We provide medicinal materials." Duan Muzheng said lightly, "but in return, you need to give us a pill pavilion for the pill that you refined successfully. Of course, if your refining fails, you need to compensate for the loss of the medicinal materials."


    Ye Hao nodded.


    As for Mu Fengjiao, of course, there will be no problem. Her grandfather is the deputy head of the Dan Pavilion, and has long been familiar with the content of the assessment.


    After a while, Duanmu said, "The three of us have just discussed that you need to refine the Yangyuan Pill of the past realm."


    To put it plainly, Yang Yuan Dan can increase the speed of practice.


    Generally speaking, this is the simplest.


    Ye Hao gave Duanmu a straight look.


    Are you really blind to this name?


    The words are high-sounding, but the result is not open?


    "Do you two have a problem?" Duanmu asked with a straight face and a heartbeat.


    "no problem."


    "no problem."


    "Okay, now you can write the medicinal materials you need on paper." Duan Muzheng continued.


    Even if the same medicinal material is refined, the required medicinal materials may be different.


    Ye Hao and Mu Fengjiao immediately scribbled the names of the medicinal materials on the paper.


    Of course, the space around the two of them is isolated to prevent cheating.


    But will Mu Fengjiao cheat?


    She is the granddaughter of the deputy chief of Dan Pavilion?


    As for Ye Hao, he couldn''t afford to lose that person.


    It didn''t take long for the two of them to pass the list to the waiter beside each other.


    After half a quarter of an hour, the two waiters delivered the herbs.


    "Examine the medicinal materials." Duanmu was talking.


    Ye Hao and Mu Fengjiao separately checked the medicinal materials in front of them.


    "What''s the situation? Why didn''t Ye Hao choose Xuan Juezi?"


    "Yes, Xuan Juezi is the main medicine for refining the Yangyuan Pill."


    "Ye Hao didn''t choose Caulis spatholobi. What the hell is he doing?"

 3239 The third thousand two hundred and forty-two chapters

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Let alone the four masters present, even the master Jiang Ziliu, at this moment, there is still a moment of ignorance.


    You must know that Xuanjuezi and Caulis spatholobi are both the main medicine for refining the Yangyuan Pill.


    It is impossible to refine the main medicine without blindly, not to mention that Ye Hao lacks two main medicines now.


    "Are you sure you are refining the Yang Yuan Dan?" Mu Fengjiao couldn''t help but said.


    "Alchemy must be carefully and flexibly used." Ye Hao said lightly, "You don''t know the value of Xuan Juezi? As for how rare it is, you don''t know how rare it is?"


    "Have you improved the prescription?" Mu Fengjiao suddenly realized.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    "There is almost no value in the medicinal materials you want. Are you sure you can refine the Yangyuan Pill of the early past stage?" Mu Fengjiao asked suspiciously.


    "Can you wait a while?" Ye Hao said and looked at Duanmuzheng, "Can you start?"


    "Yes." Duan Muzheng said with interest.


    In the next moment, a cyan flame appeared in Ye Hao''s palm.


    When the flame appeared, everyone''s pupils shrank.


    "Sky Fire."


    "It turned out to be Chi Yan Tianhuo."


    "It is almost impossible for mediocre people to get Skyfire?"


    Just as the three masters were discussing, a group of flames appeared in Mu Fengjiao''s hands.


    This flame is purple.


    As soon as it appeared, it confronted the flame in Ye Hao''s palm.


    As if the two are natural enemies.


    "Red sandalwood sky fire." Jiang Ziliu''s face changed slightly, "When did Junior Sister Mu get the red sandalwood sky fire?"


    "I got it by fluke a while ago." Mu Yongheng said with a smile.


    Jiang Ziliu suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    In a sense, Tianhuo determined the alchemy level of an alchemist, and Mu Fengjiao who had obtained Tianhuo might surpass himself.


    "Who doesn''t have Skyfire yet?" Mu Fengjiao said arrogantly.


    Ye Hao smiled and began to temper medicinal materials.


    He is not interested in comparing two kinds of sky fires with Mu Fengjiao. Who is strong and who is weak?


    When Mu Fengjiao saw that Ye Hao began to temper, she reduced her mind and began to temper.


    But soon Mu Fengjiao''s face showed surprise.


    Ye Hao really tempered too quickly.


    She hasn''t been half tempered yet, Ye Hao has already begun to warm up.


    "How could it be so fast?"


    "It''s a pity that you haven''t been able to see his tempering process?"


    "Yeah, if you see it, you can see the leopard." The three great masters whispered.


    When Mu Fengjiao finally finished tempering the medicinal materials, Ye Hao had already finished warming her.


    Before the furnace opened, Ye Hao made a few more pill marks.


    What made the three great masters stunned was the pill that Ye Hao played. They couldn''t understand it.


    boom!


    When Ye Hao patted the table, nine divine pills with dazzling luster rose into the sky.


    But when he rushed into the air, he was imprisoned by an invisible force.


    "Such a tyrannical divine light?"


    "Dan Wen."


    "There are pill patterns on the nine divine pills."


    "The best pill."


    Seeing this scene, Mu Fengjiao didn''t even think about making alchemy.


    The best Dan Mu Fengjiao was not unrefined.


    The problem is that she needs to study this field for many years, that is to say, it is impossible for her to refine the best quality pill from the Yangyuan Pill in the early stage of the past.


    What''s more rare is that Ye Hao still uses ordinary medicinal materials.


    "You...how did you do it?" Duanmu looked at Ye Hao with scorching eyes.


    "If you want to do it, you can do it." Ye Hao shrugged and said, "By the way, am I passing now?"


    "Passed." Duanmu Zheng said without hesitation.


    If Ye Hao couldn''t pass it, who could pass it?


    "Since it passes, then give me a token." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Well, please wait?" Duan Muzheng said with a wry smile, "Wait until Mu Fengjiao finishes the assessment."


    "Just now he made three small mistakes when he tempered the medicinal materials. This furnace pill can produce three first-grade pill, it''s considered good." Ye Hao glanced at Mu Fengjiao and said, "To be honest, there is nothing good? "


    "You...?" Mu Fengjiao was irritated, "Don''t look down on people."


    "Don''t believe it?" Ye Hao sneered, "Then I''ll just wait here."


    "Fengjiao, calm down." Mu Yongheng scolded at this time, "Do you want to know what you are doing now?"


    Mu Fengjiao hurriedly calmed down.


    After a while, her eyes regained clarity.


    After about half an hour passed, Mu Fengjiao patted the pill furnace.


    Nine god pills rushed out of the furnace.


    However, the blooming brilliance is far inferior to Ye Hao''s refinement.


    "Two first-rank pills, six second-rank pills, and one third-rank pills." Duan Muzheng said slowly at this time.


    "Congratulations, you passed the assessment." Mu Nianhai said with a smile.


    Mu Fengjiao felt that she was slapping her in the face.


    Because compared with Ye Hao''s grades, her grades are so different.


    "I am willing to bet." Mu Fengjiao threw the sword that he had just taken out to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao took a look and put it into the small world.


    "Jiang Ziliu, take me to sign up." Ye Hao looked at Jiang Ziliu.


    "Young Master Ye, please follow me." Jiang Ziliu said hurriedly.


    If Jiang Ziliu had doubts about Ye Hao''s strength before, then there was no doubt about Ye Hao at this moment.


    Using such common medicinal materials can also refine the best Shen Dan.


    He believes that even the few masters here cannot do it.


    "Young Master Ye, how did you refine the best-quality nourishing pill?" Duan Muzheng asked softly at this time.


    "I forgot to give you a Yuan Yuan Pill." Ye Hao suddenly thought of something, and then tossed Duan Muzheng a top-quality Yuan Yuan Pill.


    Then there is no more.


    Because he lifted his foot and left.


    Duanmu was looking at Ye Hao who was leaving in a daze, not knowing what to say.


    "Before Jiang Ziliu said that Ye Hao''s alchemy was higher than him. I still don''t believe it, but now I understand that Jiang Ziliu''s statement is somewhat conservative." Yong Huanghuang said leisurely.


    "Ye Hao''s alchemy is definitely not limited to the early stage of the past, I think he just reserved it intentionally." Mu Nianhai said with a serious face.


    "You said that if you give Ye Hao Caulis spatholobi and other two major materials, can he refine the exquisite products?" Duan Muzheng raised a question.


    "I think there is probably no problem." Yong Huanghuang was silent for a while before saying, "Don''t you find that he didn''t treat it as a matter of refining the Yangyuan Pill? Even when I noticed this refining He deliberately speeded up the refining process, which means that he had destroyed part of the medicinal properties of the Yangyuan Pill in order to refine the Yangyuan Pill in the shortest time."


    "Don''t you say that Ye Hao can refine the peculiar god pill by himself?" Mu Nianhai said very solemnly.


    "Nine superb pill, every pill is not bad in its medicinal properties, how precisely do you control this pair of medicinal materials?" Yong Huanghuang looked at Mu Nianhai, "If I guessed right, Ye Hao would have been Can refining an exquisite god pill."

 3240 Chapter 3243 You are the master

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Hearing this, everyone fell silent.


    After carefully considering what Mu Nianhai said, they felt very reasonable.


    "That said, how far has Ye Hao''s alchemy reached?" Duanmu was asking a question that everyone is concerned about.


    "I want to wait until the alchemy conference." Mu Nianhai said after a long silence.


    "It''s difficult." Duanmuzheng shook his head.


    "Why do you say that?" Munianhai asked puzzledly.


    "Who do you think the younger generation can force his true strength?" Duanmu Zheng said with a wry smile.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yes.


    Ye Hao''s alchemy is so high, who can push his limit?


    "I think I can talk to Ye Hao." Yong Huanghuang said solemnly.


    "How to talk?" Duanmu asked curiously.


    "I think Ye Hao can be added to the older generation." Yong Huanghuang is not surprising and endless.


    "Are you kidding?" Mu Nianhai said silently, "No matter how high Ye Hao''s alchemy is, it is only the younger generation."


    "Yes, he has not yet touched the realm of the future." Duan Muzheng said in agreement.


    "Why are you so sure that Ye Hao''s alchemy has not touched the realm of the future?" Yong Huanghuang''s words made everyone stunned.


    Yes.


    How can you be sure that Ye Hao''s alchemy has not touched the realm of the future?


    "We will talk to Ye Hao after the registration is over." Yong Huanghuang said with a smile, "Actually, we don''t need his alchemy to touch the future realm. Even if it reaches the peak of the past realm, I think we can join us. Up."


    "Then try one or two later." Duanmu said after thinking about it.


    After Ye Hao and Jiang Ziliu reported their names, Yong Huanghuang''s voice sounded in Ye Hao and Jiang Ziliu''s ears.


    "Please come to my study room for two people."


    The next moment a door of space appeared in front of them.


    After the two looked at each other, they walked into the door of space.


    In the study, Yong Huanghuang greeted Ye Hao and Jiang Ziliu to take their seats.


    "Ye Hao, you are the most amazing genius I have ever seen. I have a question here. I wonder if you can answer it?"


    "Ask." Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "How can I solve the problem of the third-turned soul-dissipating poison?" Yong Huanghuang was interrupted by Jiang Ziliu as soon as he said this. "Senior Yong, who doesn''t know that the third-turned soul-dissipating poison has no cure?"


    "The Sanzhuan Soul Poison is not without medicine." Yong Huanghuang said with a smile.


    "That''s just relief. It''s impossible to cure completely," Jiang Ziliu said in a deep voice.


    Yong Huanghuang looked at Ye Hao with a smile, "I don''t know if Ye Gongzi has a good plan?"


    "simple."


    "Simple?" Yong Huanghuang asked with a serious smile with a reduced smile.


    "Refining Rank 3 Soul Gathering Pill is enough."


    "How to refine?"


    "It''s not convenient to tell you." Ye Hao looked at Yong Huanghuang with a smile.


    "It''s true that one of the elders in my clan has been hit by the third round of Soul Dispersion Poison. If you have a pill for Ye Gongzi, please let me know." Yong Huanghuang said, "In return, our Yong family owes Ye You are a favor, son."


    Yong Huanghuang is the elder of Dan Pavilion.


    The value of a human relationship in his mouth is unimaginable.


    "I don''t care about your favor, so let me help you refine a three-revolution soul gathering pill, how about you give me a batch of medicines worth a billion?"


    Yong Huanghuang was a little confused.


    A favor of the Yong family is more than one billion?


    But since Ye Hao proposed to take money to solve it, Yong Huanghuang simply pushed the boat along.


    "I''m going to prepare medicinal materials." Yong Huanghuang said hurriedly.


    "Go." Ye Hao took out Dan Ling and started refining.


    Yes.


    This begins the refining.


    This gives Duanmu, who is hidden in the dimensional space, a sense of ignorance.


    You know you just refined a furnace of Yang Yuan Dan.


    Don''t you even need to rest?


    do you need?


    No need.


    For Ye Hao, he didn''t consume much when refining the Yang Yuan Dan just now.


    However, when refining Rank 3 Soul Gathering Pill, Ye Hao needed to use the Dao Fruit of the Nine Heavens Element.


    Because the Third Transition Soul Gathering Pill is the god pill at the peak of the past realm.


    The Dao Fruit of the Soul Sky Galaxy is still incapable.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation base of the Nine Heavens System had been upgraded to the mid-future stage, so there was no difficulty in refining the Third Rank Soul Gathering Pill.


    By the time an elder of the Yong family delivered medicinal materials, Ye Hao had already reached the final stage.


    When he slapped the pill furnace, nine divine pills soared into the sky.


    What shocked them was that these nine god pills were actually the best god pills.


    There is not even a single product.


    "This...?" Duanmu was shocked.


    "Ye Hao''s alchemy base has definitely reached the realm of grandmaster." Mu Nianhai said solemnly.


    Mu Fengjiao''s fist was clenched involuntarily, but soon a touch of bitterness appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    How can you catch up?


    People have reached the realm of a master at such a young age, and he can''t catch up in this life?


    "Young Master Ye, are you the Grand Master?" Yong Huanghuang stared at Ye Hao and asked dumbfounded.


    "Almost." Ye Hao said ambiguously.


    "Young Master Ye, I now formally invite you to join our older generation." After discussing with the two elders Duanmuzheng, Yong Huanghuang looked at Ye Hao and said seriously.


    "Sorry, I am not interested." Ye Hao said lightly, "The reason why I want to participate in the assessment is entirely because of the soul book."


    "Soul Book?" Yong Huanghuang said in a daze, "Young Master Ye, whether this soul book is true or not, to be honest, we don''t even know."


    "Can I see it now?"


    "The soul book is now in the hands of the pavilion master." Yong Huanghuang shook his head.


    "Then wait until I get the first place." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "We are going to ask the pavilion master, I believe the pavilion master will show it to you." Yong Huanghuang said hurriedly, "presumably Young Master Ye also knows what situation our Dan Pavilion is facing, so I also ask Young Master Ye to help us tide over the difficulties. ."


    "It''s not impossible to help you tide over the difficulties," Ye Hao said after thinking about it, "The premise is that what benefits can you give me?"


    "Young Master Ye, what good do you want?"


    "I need high-level materials, whether it is pill medicinal materials or artifact materials, or formation magnets, etc." Ye Hao said frankly, "If you can provide me with these, the major forces will be poisoned. I can help you out."


    "Please also Ye Gongzi to wait a while, we will go to the pavilion master." Yong Huanghuang said sternly.


    Then Yong Huanghuang and other four great masters went to the ancestral courtyard of the Dan Pavilion.


    There they met Xu Qingfeng, the patron of Dan Pavilion.


    When they talked about Ye Hao''s affairs, Xu Qingfeng was silent for a while and said, "Our Pill Pavilion can replace the major forces to agree, but the premise requires Ye Hao to show his strength."


    "Where is the soul book?" Yong Huanghuang asked.


    "The soul book can be given to him now." Xu Qingfeng said sternly.


    As long as Ye Hao participates in the written test, the first thing is for sure.


    Since it is so early to him and late to him, what is the difference?

 3241 Chapter 3244 Detoxification

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to be invited to the Alchemy Ancestral Court.


    Here Ye Hao met Xu Qingfeng, the owner of the Dan Pavilion.


    Xu Qingfeng seemed to be an old man with a fairy-like spirit, and his body was filled with an air of dust.


    "Ye Hao, Yong Huanghuang told me about you. I can promise instead of the major forces, but you need to show your strength." Xu Qingfeng said calmly.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded, "You should have a poisoned high-level person in your pill pavilion, right?"


    "Yes." Xu Qingfeng said that a lifeless middle-aged man was framed by two men and came to Ye Hao.


    "This is the eighth elder of Pill Pavilion. Since he was poisoned three months ago, it is a pity that until now we don''t know what poison he has?" Xu Qingfeng said softly.


    Ye Hao went to check and fell into deep thought. After about a few minutes, Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "This elder is an unknown miasma poison."


    "Is there a solution?" Xu Qingfeng asked hurriedly.


    "Yes." Ye Hao answered.


    "Please also do it." Xu Qingfeng said sternly.


    "How much do you think the Eighth Elder is worth?" Ye Hao asked with a smile at this time.


    Xu Qingfeng was startled, then helplessly said, "You make a price."


    "Billions."


    "can."


    Ye Hao took out a lot of medicinal materials to make the medicine, and it took about half an hour to finish.


    "Drink him." Ye Hao said, looking at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man drank from the service of the man beside him.


    After three breaths, everyone noticed that black smoke escaped from the middle-aged.


    But when it escaped in the air, it was burned by the raging fire.


    These are all miasma.


    Fortunately, this is the existence of the pinnacle of the past realm, if the existence of the middle-level of the past realm, it is estimated that it will be over long ago.


    As time went on, the black energy escaping from the middle-aged body became more and more, but those black energy did not escape the encirclement of the fire.


    "His cultivation has reached the future." Duanmu was surprised.


    "How can such a tight blockade be formed before the future?" Yong Huanghuang said with a smile.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the middle-aged body finally stopped escaping the black energy.


    And his face became ruddy and shiny.


    The middle-aged squeezed his fist and felt the power gathering crazily. He looked at Xu Qingfeng excitedly and said, "Pavilion Master, I am recovered."


    "What discomfort is there now?" Xu Qingfeng asked hurriedly.


    "No, I am cured, and there is no trace of toxins in my body." The middle-aged said with a smile after feeling it.


    "Then hurry up and thank Master Ye." Xu Qingfeng said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man came to Ye Hao in a hurry, "Xu Ziheng thanked Ye Gongzi for his great kindness."


    "Don''t say thank you verbally, hurry up and prepare high-level medicinal materials." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I will go back and prepare medicinal materials." Xu Ziheng said quickly.


    One billion of medicinal materials is certainly not a small amount, but if it is compared with one''s own body, it is nothing short of nothing.


    What''s more important is that Ye Hao''s alchemy level is too high. In the future against the Skeleton Organization, Ye Hao can''t be used.


    So where does he dare to rely on Ye Hao''s account?


    Ye Hao looked at Xu Qingfeng and said, "Will you continue to investigate my strength?"


    "Can you solve the poison in the future?" Xu Qingfeng looked at Ye Hao and said seriously.


    "Yes, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Got more money."


    The audience was stunned.


    No one expected Ye Hao to say this on such a critical occasion.


    It didn''t take long for a black-faced old man to be invited here.


    Ye Hao checked the old man, "You are snake venom. The snake venom has attacked the heart and entered the soul."


    "Ye Hao, you have a way, this is an old ancestor of my Dan Pavilion." Xu Qingfeng''s voice was trembling when he said this.


    This old man is definitely one of the patron saints of Dan Pavilion.


    If he recovers, he will be a big force against the Skeleton Organization in the future.


    "There is a way." Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "In this way, there is nothing wrong with my collection of 3 billion medicinal materials, right?"


    "Nothing wrong." Xu Qingfeng said without hesitation.


    Three billion is compared with the ancestors, no, there is no comparison at all.


    Moreover, this war is related to the future direction of the seventh domain.


    It''s useless to leave so many medicinal materials.


    It''s better to give it to Ye Hao.


    "You go and prepare medicinal materials." Ye Hao opened his mouth and spouted the essence of the pill.


    When this wisp of gas entered the old man''s body, an incredible look appeared in the old man''s eyes.


    "Why is your Alchemy Origin Qi more pure than mine?"


    This old man''s alchemy has reached the late stage of the future.


    It stands to reason that the original Qi of the Dan Dao was not much stronger than him.


    Of course this refers to the seventh domain.


    But now he suddenly discovered that Ye Hao''s pill origin energy was more refined than his own?


    This is incredible.


    Duanmuzheng and the others were stunned when they heard this.


    Even more refined than the ancestor''s pill origin energy?


    Patriarch, are you sure you are joking?


    After the original Qi of the Alchemy Dao entered the body of the old man, he encircled the toxins and repaired his injured organ meridians.


    At the same time, Ye Hao took out many medicinal materials to prepare detoxification reagents.


    About half an hour later, Ye Hao prepared a bottle of reagent, "Drink one third every quarter of an hour."


    Immediately Ye Hao continued to deploy.


    He prepared a total of three different colored reagents, and after the old man drank all three bottles, he felt that the toxins in his body were almost eliminated.


    "Am I cured?" The old man said in disbelief.


    "You don''t have a lot of toxins in your belly. You can suppress it with your strength." Ye Hao looked at the old man and said lightly, "I will now deploy a bottle of recovery reagent. After you take it, you can take it in the shortest time Return to the pinnacle."


    "I''m interested." The old man said seriously.


    In fact, Ye Hao didn''t need to deploy recovery reagents at all.


    Because this is not within the scope of his business.


    But he still deployed.


    After half an hour passed, Ye Hao handed a bottle of reagent full of life energy to the old man.


    After the old man took it, he felt warm all over, and at the same time, various functions of the body were quickly recovered. After half a quarter of an hour, he actually recovered 80%.


    "Thank you." The old man expressed his heartfelt thanks to Ye Hao.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I was on credit." The old man narrowed his mouth.


    "What do you mean?" the old man asked inexplicably.


    "Just now I used my medicinal materials to prepare the reagents for you. The total value of these medicinal materials exceeds one billion."


    "I''ll pay the money." The old man said hurriedly.


    "Of course you need to pay for this money." Ye Hao said unceremoniously, "How can the alchemy master give me the medicine?"

 3242 Chapter 3245: Marriage

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Seeing the 3 billion medicinal materials sent by Dan Pavilion again, Jiang Ziliu said with envy in his eyes, "Young Master Ye, you are making money too fast."


    "Naughty, Ye Gongzi is what you can call?" Duan Muzheng scolded at this time.


    "Ah!" Jiang Ziliu was dazed.


    What happened?


    "Young Master Ye is a strong master." Duanmu Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Ziliu realized that he had neglected Ye Hao''s identity.


    Before he thought Ye Hao was just a master, then he would have no problem calling Ye Hao.


    But now he knew that Ye Hao was the Grand Master, and it would be inappropriate to call Ye Hao Young Master Ye.


    "Senior Ye." Jiang Ziliu respectfully saluted Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao didn''t say anything polite.


    Because the spiritual world pays great attention to respecting the teacher and the way.


    "Do you still have poisoned masters in Pill Pavilion?" Ye Hao said at this time, "By the way, poisoned masters from all major forces can also be sent. Remember to tell them to prepare resources in advance."


    "I''m going to contact all parties." Xu Qingfeng said with a smile.


    It didn''t take long for one after another poisoned master to be escorted by masters from various forces to the Dan Pavilion.


    There were as many as hundreds of astonishingly delivered within three hours.


    "No wonder you are not opponents of the Skeleton Organization." Ye Hao said with some emotion.


    These masters are all in the future, and many of them are in the late stage or even the peak.


    "Young Master Ye, trouble." Xu Qingfeng said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I can solve the toxins on their bodies, but it takes some time." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao''s words made the high-level leaders of all forces relieved.


    There is a way.


    "This will trouble Grandmaster Ye."


    "Young Master Ye, we have prepared five billion medicinal materials, and please accept it."


    "Young Master Ye, as long as we can cure our ancestors, no matter what the price is paid."


    Ye Hao glanced at the audience and said, "First, the medical fee for the future is a resource worth 3 billion imperial stones; second, I need you to pay medicinal materials of the same value for refining medicinal materials for healing; If you give money, I will treat someone first."


    Xu Qingfeng had talked to the heads of the major forces about the consultation fee before, so when they came, they brought resources worth more than 3 billion yuan.


    "Master Ye, do you want to activate the space-time realm?" Xu Qingfeng said softly, "The alchemy meeting will begin in a few days, and the skeleton organization will probably cause trouble by then."


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    Only after activating the Space-Time Domain, Ye Hao could heal all these hundreds of masters within a few days.


    I have to say that this is also a test for Ye Hao.


    Because some of the toxins are very partial, even with his understanding of alchemy these years, it took some time to prepare the medicine.


    And Xu Qingfeng and others were watching the whole process.


    When they saw that Ye Hao solved Tan Shangshu''s poison, their faces were full of shock.


    "Tan Shangshu is the existence of the pinnacle of the future."


    "The poison in Tan Shangshu is definitely a poison at the pinnacle of the future, otherwise it would be impossible for Tan Shangshu to lose his combat effectiveness.


    "If you say that, isn''t Ye Hao''s alchemy reaching the pinnacle of the grandmaster?"


    "You have to know that most of these poisons are at a loss for us? Ye Hao was able to introduce the composition of toxins in such a short time, and also made them into detoxification reagents. Do you know how well this pair of pharmacology can be mastered? ?"


    "I now suspect that Ye Hao''s Danshu has reached the Saint Master?"


    "The Saint Master may not be able to reach it, but at the point of Grand Master, I don''t think no one can." When Yong Huanghuang said this, everyone looked at Xu Qingfeng.


    Xu Qingfeng said with a smile, "Ye Hao''s alchemy, I am far behind."


    Everyone knows that Xu Qingfeng is the grandmaster of the pinnacle of the future, but now he admits that he is inferior to Ye Hao under all eyes.


    Then it was confirmed that Ye Hao''s Alchemy Dao was the first person in the Grandmaster Realm.


    "Pavilion Master, I think we can bring Young Master Ye into our camp." Duan Muzheng said with a move.


    "I have this idea, but Ye Gongzi may not be interested in this?" Xu Qingfeng said softly.


    "Isn''t Ye Gongzi interested in soul books? I heard that there is also a page of soul books in the hands of Dan Pavilion of the Eighth Domain." Duan Mu was looking at Xu Qingfeng.


    Xu Qingfeng''s eyes lit up suddenly, "You can give it a try."


    It was already a month after Ye Hao got rid of the poison from the hundreds of powerful people.


    Of course, only one day has passed since the outside world.


    Seeing the small world''s resources worth more than 300 billion yuan, Ye Hao was not overjoyed.


    Ye Hao can''t use these resources, but the monks in his small world can use them.


    Of course during the Tribulation of the Human Race, the Yanhuang Sect and the Galaxy Sect made many arrangements, and Ye Hao also released some of the monks in the small world for resettlement, but there are still many monks in the small world.


    Ye Hao has taught those cultivators the arts of martial arts since he came to the Soul Sky Continent.


    As for the technique of planting the sky, Ye Hao didn''t teach it.


    Feng Xue said that there was a problem with the way of planting the sky, so how could Ye Hao let them practice?


    Furthermore, practicing the two avenues is already a great test for monks.


    It''s hard to imagine the effort involved.


    These monks need a lot of resources if they want to improve their cultivation.


    It is true that Ye Hao has grabbed a lot of resources in the Nine Sky Galaxy, but the more resources, the better.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, why not make more money?


    "Young Master Ye, your great kindness, we Qingquan Sect will always remember it in our hearts."


    "Young Master Ye, as long as you say something in the future, I will never excuse my Lanting Sect as long as I can do it."


    "Master Ye, don''t know if you are married or not?"


    The senior leaders of the major forces in the front were still grateful, but when the head of the Xuanshui Sect said this, the eyes of everyone looking at Ye Hao became hot.


    Yes.


    What is more reliable than marriage?


    The high-level leaders of these forces said those words, one is to express their gratitude to Ye Hao, and the other is that they want to maintain friendship with Ye Hao.


    After all, if a grandmaster with such a high level of alchemy can get involved, it will be a blessing to the sect in the future.


    "I already have a wife." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Ji concubine is also possible." The head of Xuanshui Sect said with a smile, "Ye Gongzi, let me tell you, our Xuanshui Sect women are as beautiful as flowers and gentle as water, why? Would you like to think about it? "


    "Forget it." Ye Hao refused.


    "Young Master Ye, don''t rush to refuse." The head of Xuanshui Sect said with a smile, "In this way, you will see when they come to the Pill Pavilion in two days, and it will not be too late for you to refuse.


    The other party''s words are for this, and if Ye Hao refuses any more, he will lose face.

 3243 Chapter 3246: Seeking Ye Hao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Looking at the majestic Dancheng, Chu Qianqian''s eyes were full of shock.


    "Father, is this Dan City?" Chu Qianqian murmured.


    "Yeah, this is our seventh domain first city Dancheng." Chu Jianghe nodded.


    "I don''t know if I can find Ye Gongzi here?" Jia De Kang said leisurely.


    "Do everything, listen to the fate." Chu Jianghe sighed lightly."I will meet an old friend of mine and see if he can do it?"


    "Who?" Jia Dekang''s heart moved.


    "Yong Huanghuang." Chu Jianghe glanced at Jia Dekang.


    "Yong Huanghuang?" Jia Dekang said in surprise, "Yong Huang Huang is one of the high-level members of Dan Pavilion. Maybe he has a solution, but it may not be."


    Chu Jianghe had no bottom in his heart.


    Yong Huanghuang is a high-level pill pavilion, but that doesn''t mean he can refine Mingyue Pill.


    In fact, a year ago, Chu Jianghe specially came to the Dan Pavilion to find Yong Huanghuang, but Yong Huanghuang clearly told Chu Jianghe that he could not refine Mingyue Pill.


    This time Chu Jianghe just wanted to try his luck.


    When Chu Jianghe went to the Dan Pavilion, Xu Qingfeng was hosting Ye Hao in a courtyard.


    "Young Master Ye, I wonder if you are interested in becoming the elder of my Dan Pavilion?"


    "Not interested." Ye Hao refused altogether.


    Hearing that Xu Qingfeng showed embarrassment on his face, "Master Ye, your alchemy is still above me, so, are you interested in being the Supreme Elder of my Dan Pavilion?"


    "Not interested." Ye Hao still refused.


    "Young Master Ye, are you interested in the soul book?" Xu Qingfeng said with a smile.


    "What do you mean? Are you planning to take back this page of the soul book you gave me?" Ye Hao asked with squinting eyes.


    Ye Hao hasn''t studied this page of the soul book yet?


    Want to take it back?


    Are you kidding?


    "Young Master Ye, you have misunderstood." Xu Qingfeng shook his head and said, "This page of soul book is fake."


    "Fake?" Ye Hao suddenly exploded.


    Fuck?


    Are you kidding me?


    Seeing Ye Hao''s ashen face, Xu Qingfeng said quickly, "Strictly speaking, this page of the soul book is rubbed."


    "Rubbed?"


    "Yes, rubbing." Xu Qingfeng nodded. "It was rubbed from the soul book in the Eighth Domain Dan Pavilion."


    "There is a soul book in the eighth domain pill pavilion?" Ye Hao understood Xu Qingfeng''s plan after hearing this?


    "Not bad."


    "If I become the Supreme Elder of your Dan Pavilion, will I be able to get the soul book of the Eighth Domain?"


    "The Lord of the Seventh Domain Dan Pavilion and the Supreme Elder have the right to borrow for one month." Xu Qingfeng said with a smile.


    "I have no choice if I say that." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "Young Master Ye, don''t you want high-grade medicinal materials? Trust me, there are more medicinal materials in the Eighth Domain Pill Pavilion." Xu Qingfeng laughed.


    "I agree." Ye Hao finally chose to agree.


    After arriving in the upper three domains, Ye Hao couldn''t act as casually as before.


    "Ye Hao, welcome you to join our Dan Pavilion." Xu Qingfeng said in surprise.


    "But don''t publicize my identity everywhere. I like to keep a low profile." Ye Hao immediately thought of something.


    "Before the Skeleton Organization fell, how could we propagate it everywhere?" Xu Qingfeng said that a token appeared in his hand.


    Two ancient seals are written on the token.


    "This is your token of the Supreme Elder." Xu Qingfeng said softly, "Your authority in the Dange is second only to me. Except for the nine elders, you can punish and reward the other disciples of the Dange." After a pause, Xu Qingfeng continued, "Of course you can also temporarily deprive the nine elders of their rights, but the final decision is in my hands."


    This is already extremely high authority.


    Ye Hao nodded in satisfaction when he heard this, "Not bad."


    At this moment, a woman came hurriedly, "Yong Chang Lao, Chu Jianghe Chu City Lord is coming to you."


    "Chu Jianghe?" Yong Huanghuang was startled, and then accused Ye Hao, "Master Ye, no, the elder, I will leave first."


    Ye Hao''s heart moved.


    Chu Jianghe?


    Mostly because of Chu Qianqian.


    But Ye Hao didn''t say anything.


    After Yong Huanghuang arrived at the entrance of the Dan Pavilion, he saw Chu Jianghe.


    "Brother Chu." Yong Huanghuang shouted with a smile.


    Chu Jianghe arched his hands, "Brother Yong, I didn''t bother you."


    "No, go, go to my place." Yong Huanghuang laughed.


    After arriving at Yong Huanghuang''s practice place, Yong Huanghuang asked the maid to make tea.


    After the two chatted for a while, Chu Jianghe came to the topic, "Brother Yong, can Mingyuedan have a solution on your side now?"


    "Mingyue Dan? Yes." What Chu Jianghe didn''t expect was that Yong Huanghuang actually said this sentence.


    "Is there a way?" Chu Jianghe was surprised.


    "Yes, the Supreme Elder of my alchemy pavilion has refined a furnace of one grade of moon pill a while ago, so I will ask for one." Yong Huanghuang said with a smile.


    "Yipin? This, I don''t know if there is a top-quality one?" Chu Jianghe said embarrassedly.


    "The best?" Yong Huanghuang frowned involuntarily, "Qianqian needs the best?"


    "Qianqian is a dual martial arts soul."


    "Dual Wuhun?" Yong Huanghuang couldn''t help but his eyes widened, "Qianqian turned out to be a dual Wuhun?"


    "Yes."


    Yong Huanghuang groaned for a while and said, "It doesn''t matter if you have dual martial arts, I think that one can definitely come out refined."


    "Your Pill Pavilion''s Supreme Elder?"


    "Yes."


    "Didn''t the Supreme Elder of your Dan Pavilion died in battle eight years ago?"


    "Newly appointed." Yong Huanghuang suddenly thought of something here, "This news is still strictly confidential, remember that this news must never be spread."


    "My province." Chu Jianghe said very seriously.


    "There is nothing that can''t be solved as long as you take action. You stay here for a while, and I will ask." Yong Huanghuang said as he walked towards Xu Qingfeng''s courtyard.


    "Elder Tai, can you refine the best Mingyue Pill?"


    "No." Ye Hao said this sentence to Yong Huanghuang in amazement.


    "No, elder too, did you refine nine first-grade Mingyue Pills just now?" Yong Huanghuang said with a look of disbelief.


    "Chu Jianghe asked for Chu Qianqian, his dual martial soul daughter, right?" Ye Hao looked at Yong Huanghuang and said.


    Yong Huanghuang was startled, "How do you know?" Then he realized something, "But Chu Jianghe offended you?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao looked at Yong Huanghuang with a smile.


    Yong Huanghuang said bitterly, "Tai Shang elder, can you look at my face...?"


    "No." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    "Pavilion Master." Yong Huanghuang looked at Xu Qingfeng as if for help.


    Xu Qingfeng glared at Yong Huanghuang and said, "Don''t you understand what the Supreme Elder said?"


    "Pavilion Master, Chu Jianghe is my best friend." Yong Huanghuang pleaded with Xu Qingfeng.


    "You don''t know the temperament of the Supreme Elder, why do you think he rejected Chu Jianghe?" Xu Qingfeng said coldly.

 3244 Chapter 3247: The Art of Gifts

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"This...?" Yong Huanghuang didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "I think it''s better for you to understand some things clearly." Xu Qingfeng said lightly, "and don''t reveal the identity of the Supreme Elder when you talk to Chu Jianghe."


    "I see." Yong Huanghuang nodded.


    After Yong Huanghuang left, he came to his office.


    "How is it?" Chu Jianghe hurriedly stood up when he saw Yong Huanghuang, and asked expectantly.


    "The elder Taishang is in retreat, I haven''t been able to see his old man." Yong Huanghuang made up a reason.


    "That''s it." Chu Jianghe said disappointedly, "Do you know when the Supreme Elder will leave?"


    "It won''t take long." Yong Huanghuang said ambiguously.


    "If there is hope," Chu Jianghe comforted himself.


    "Did you not find an alchemist during this period?" Yong Huanghuang asked seemingly inadvertently.


    "I met Chu Liang a while ago."


    "Chu Liang? I remember he just became a master a while ago, but he shouldn''t be qualified to refine Mingyue Pill."


    "Yes." Chu Jianghe said with some annoyance. "The day when Chu Liang came, my brother-in-law didn''t know where he brought an alchemy master. At that time, I treated that alchemist to please Chu Liang and his teacher Wei Haoyi. The teacher humiliated."


    "Humiliation?" Yong Huanghuang''s heart jumped when he heard this word.


    "After the alchemy master walked away, I realized that he might be the hope of saving Qianqian, so I will go to my brother-in-law for the next two days, hoping to express my apologies when facing that alchemist." Having said this, he sighed softly, "But who would have thought that Jiang Ziliu was invited by Chu Liang on the third day."


    "Is that alchemy master also here?" Yong Huanghuang suddenly realized.


    "Yes, do you think I can offend Jiang Ziliu in those circumstances?" Chu Jianghe said helplessly, "After I denied that person, Qianqian thought that person was a liar and humiliated that person in every possible way. In the end the one turned and left with anger."


    Yong Huanghuang''s mouth grew astonished when he heard this.


    He finally knew why Ye Hao didn''t want to rescue Chu Qianqian.


    Don''t you save yourself when you put yourself on the ground?


    "Let''s talk about it in a few days." Yong Huanghuang could only say so.


    But he didn''t have a trace in his heart.


    ...


    Ye Hao is closed.


    He wanted to study the rubbed soul book well before the alchemy meeting started.


    There are unknown characters on the soul book.


    Ye Hao realized that he couldn''t understand it.


    Even if he used the Big Dream for three thousand years and spent hundreds of years, he did not find out why.


    "It seems that the soul book is not something I can study and understand at this stage." Ye Hao secretly said in his heart.


    This is like a heavenly book.


    If you don''t dominate the realm, you can''t understand it at all.


    and many more.


    Thinking of this, Ye Hao suddenly realized something.


    He sent the soul book to the little tree sapling.


    "Do you understand?"


    "I can''t understand this?" the young sapling said proudly.


    "Isn''t this here to ask you?" Ye Hao said kindly.


    "Huh." After the young tree snorted coldly, mysterious waves bloomed on its body.


    The font on the soul book seemed to come alive in the next moment.


    I don''t know why Ye Hao suddenly understood it.


    Gradually, surprises appeared in his eyes.


    "The technique of grace." Ye Hao murmured for a long time.


    To put it simply, this spell can bestow a monk''s spirit.


    You read that right.


    Bestowed on Wuhun.


    In fact, this technique is of no use to Ye Hao.


    After all, his Martial Spirit level is too high.


    But for the monks in his small world, this is a rare benefit.


    The Dao system of the Soul Sky Galaxy and the Dao system of the Nine Sky Galaxy are two completely different systems, which makes many monks in Ye Hao''s small world unable to condense the martial soul.


    Only one percent of the martial soul condenses.


    It is true that this number is already terrifying, after all, the number of monks in Ye Hao''s Small World has reached tens of billions.


    One percent has one hundred million.


    But Ye Hao also wanted to let all the monks have spirits.


    This is not as simple as one plus one.


    Strictly speaking, if you practice two completely different avenues, and if the realms of the two avenues are the same, then the combat effectiveness will be tripled.


    But after having the skill of gift, Ye Hao can bestow spirits on those who don''t have spirits.


    Ye Hao appeared in the small world when he moved his mind.


    He called tens of thousands of monks.


    "There is a martial arts soul." Ye Hao said solemnly.


    Suddenly hundreds of monks walked out of the queue.


    Ye Hao looked at the nine thousand nine hundred remaining monks, and then an ancient seal formed on his hands.


    When this ancient seal took shape, his body emitted a dazzling light.


    The monks who were shrouded by the holy light felt that there was something in the sea of ??knowledge.


    It''s like something has taken root.


    After a while, they were shocked to discover that Wuhun appeared in the sea of ??consciousness.


    "Is this Wuhun?"


    "Wuhun, this is Wuhun."


    "The Sect Master gave me a Martial Spirit."


    "No, the Sect Master has given each of us a Martial Spirit."


    The faces of these monks all showed surprises.


    "Release your martial soul." Ye Hao continued.


    These monks hurriedly released all their martial arts.


    Ye Hao looked at the martial spirit glowing in yellow, and he mobilized the plus martial spirit in the sea of ??knowledge.


    "Give me blessings." Ye Hao said softly.


    Everyone immediately noticed that their martial spirits were rapidly increasing.


    Mid-Yellow level.


    Yellow high-level.


    Yellow peak.


    Early stage of Xuan level.


    After reaching this realm, their martial spirits were still improving.


    Mid-Xuan level.


    Profound level high-level.


    Profound level peak.


    Just when everyone thought it was over, their martial arts broke the threshold of the Xuan level and stepped into the early stage of the earth level.


    However, Ye Hao frowned after arriving at the early stage of the earth level.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Ye Hao''s current cultivation base of the Soul Sky Galaxy had reached the early stage of the past realm.


    This means that he can break the threshold of the heavenly rank and can bless their martial arts to the heavenly rank.


    But why not increase now?


    "Your gift technique is not complete." The young sapling said grimly, "It''s not bad that they can be ascended to this level."


    "What can you do in the early days of the prefecture level?" Ye Hao said dissatisfiedly.


    "Then you can get the real gift technique." The young sapling said lightly.


    "The eighth domain." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a burning color.


    He now found that the Soul and Sky Galaxy seemed to be more friendly to him.


    Because he can create a large number of strong men as long as he obtains the real gift technique.


    This strong man refers to the existence of transcendence.


    He couldn''t do it in the Nine Heavens.

 3245 Chapter 3248: Beard

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"Today, I will raise your spirit to the early stage of the earth level for the time being. After I get the real spirit book in the future, I will raise your spirit to the heaven level." Ye Hao''s words excited the monks present.


    what?


    Can he be promoted to heaven?


    Doesn''t this mean that they will be able to set foot on transcendence in the future?


    Transcendence.


    When they think of that realm, their blood boils.


    You must know that transcendence is a master no matter where it is.


    Next, Ye Hao called over one hundred thousand cultivators.


    What he didn''t expect was that when he used the gift technique, he found that it didn''t work.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "If there are no restrictions on the technique of gift, do you want to turn all the monks in your small world into heaven-level martial arts?" the young tree sapling said grimly.


    "You mean there are restrictions?"


    "Don''t the skills need to be cooled?"


    "Do you know about cooling?" Ye Hao couldn''t help but his eyes widened.


    "Aren''t you nonsense?"


    "How long does my skill need to cool down?"


    "Three months."


    "Three months?" Ye Hao said dissatisfiedly, "Is this skill too scumbag?"


    "Cultivating tens of thousands of heavenly masters in three months? Are you still not satisfied?"


    Ye Hao thinks so too.


    Even if there are not many Heavenly Masters in the Nine Heavens.


    As long as you give yourself time, energy will continue to create more and more heavenly masters.


    But Ye Hao soon thought of a question.


    It''s one thing to have potential to transcend, but it''s another thing to be able to set foot.


    Exercises?


    Ye Hao has a solution.


    Resources?


    Just need him to get together.


    Raising tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of detached monks will consume an astronomical amount of resources.


    Ye Hao''s small world is not enough at all.


    "I will work hard next." Ye Hao secretly said in his heart.


    After leaving the small world, Ye Hao came to the outside world.


    "Senior." Jiang Ziliu shouted respectfully.


    Ye Hao glanced at Jiang Ziliu, "Let''s go out with me."


    "Yes." Jiang Ziliu said seriously.


    The reason why Ye Hao wants to go out and around is to see how to make money?


    Dange''s wool has been squeezed a lot, Ye Hao is embarrassed to continue squeezing, so he needs to find a new way.


    Not long after leaving, Ye Hao noticed that there were many people in front of him.


    "What is that?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    "This street is the site of the refiner."


    "Tool refiner?" Ye Hao''s eyes lit up, "Go and see."


    Jiang Ziliu hurriedly walked in front of Ye Hao, his body exuded a faint coercion, and the monk in front of him quickly stepped aside in fright.


    The past!


    No matter where the existence of this realm is, are they strong?


    When I arrived at a booth, I saw a woman in a goose-yellow dress looking angrily at a middle-aged man with a beard, "I want you to repair my Frost Sword, you can see what it looks like?"


    Cracks appeared in the Frost Sword in the girl''s hand, and the spirituality in it continued to spread to the surroundings. At first glance, it was known that this middle-aged girl had been repaired by others.


    "This girl, before you asked me to repair it, did I say that your Frost Sword was hit hard, and the chance of successful repair is less than 10%." The middle-aged said in a deep voice, "Before the repair, I I have explained the important relationship to you clearly, but you still insist on letting me fix it for you, and declare that you are responsible if something goes wrong."


    I heard that the faces of everyone here showed a look of sudden realization.


    Feeling is this woman blackmailing this middle-aged?


    "Nonsense, when did I say this?" the girl said angrily.


    "I was there when you said that, why don''t you admit it now?" A girl who looked only fifteen or six years old flushed.


    "Excuse me, are there any signatures?" The girl in the long skirt said coldly.


    That little loli suddenly didn''t know how to answer?


    "Before repairing the remnants, sign and draw, this is the rule, how? Don''t you even understand this." The girl in the long skirt said aggressively.


    "How are you doing?" The bearded middle-aged asked after being silent for a while.


    "Losing money." The girl in the long skirt spit out two words, "My Frost Sword belongs to the pinnacle of the taboo. Of course, it has been severely damaged before you repair it. In this way, I will let you pay for a taboo. High-level war sword, isn''t it too much?"


    "Where does my family have money?" The little loli said aggrievedly.


    "That''s your business." The girl in the long skirt glanced at the little loli, "In short, if you repair it, you have to lose money."


    "I don''t have that much money now." Beard said with a ugly expression, "In this way, I will give you three million emperor stones first, and how about I slowly pay you back the rest?


    "I''m not interested in waiting for you to pay back the money slowly?" The girl in the long skirt said coldly, "Is this shop yours? Just use this shop to settle the bill."


    "This shop is the last foundation of my family, do you even want to take this?" Little Lori said angrily.


    "I see, it turns out that your goal at the beginning was my shop." The bearded face showed a sudden enlightenment, "You deliberately took a difficult and incomplete war sword and asked me to repair it, which is sure that I cannot repair it successfully. ."


    "I don''t know what you are talking about?" The girl in the long skirt interrupted the beard. "Anyway, I just said this, either lose money or give me this shop?"


    A hideous color appeared on the bearded face.


    "Lao Xia, since your right arm was scrapped, you are no longer suitable for being a craftsman." At this time, an elegant middle-aged said, "In my opinion, you might as well take your daughter to live in seclusion in the forest and leave. This is a place of nonsense."


    "Xu Han, do you have to stop until I die?" The beard gritted his teeth while looking at the middle-aged man.


    "Lao Xia, as a refining master, we must abide by the rules of the refining guild. Now that you have broken someone''s war sword, you should pay compensation according to the rules." The middle-aged Ruya didn''t answer the words of a big beard at all. .


    "Don''t tell me this was not your plan?" The beard gritted his teeth.


    "Evidence? Do you have evidence?" Ruya middle-aged said with a smile, "If there is no evidence, stop talking nonsense."


    The beard looked at the proud and elegant middle-aged man, wishing to smash him into pieces.


    But he can''t.


    First, he is immortal of his elegant middle-aged opponent; second, if something happens to him, what should his daughter do?


    "Big beard, did you know that you were overcast?" Ye Hao''s voice resounded through the audience at this moment.


    Hearing that all the monks in the audience looked at Ye Hao.


    The bearded man looked at Ye Hao doubtfully, "What do you mean?"


    "This war sword contains a meteorite burst. As long as this war sword is heated to a certain level, it will explode." Ye Hao said with a smile, "So don''t talk about your skills, even if it is a master. It cannot be repaired."

 3246 Chapter 3249: speak out with justice

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"Meteor Bakugan?" The beard widened his eyes, "Why didn''t I notice it?"


    "Boy, what are you talking nonsense?" The elegant middle-aged man looked at Ye Hao with a gloomy expression. "This is a matter for our Refining Association. Are you sure you want to harmonize?"


    This is a warning.


    Just as Jiang Ziliu was about to stand up, he was stopped by Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "The people of the world take care of the affairs of the world." Ye Hao said lightly, "You want other shops, you can, fair competition, and win on your own strength. But you are through such despicable means, I naturally want to manage." Here Ye Hao came to the girl''s face, "Dare to show me your war sword?"


    "Why should I show it to you?" the girl said anxiously.


    "Then you have a guilty conscience." Ye Hao smiled with a smile, "frame a member of the Refining Guild, do you want to bear the anger of the Refining Guild?"


    "I don''t know what you are talking about?" The girl''s face changed slightly.


    Ye Hao stretched out his hand to fetch the war sword from the girl''s hand.


    "You return my war sword?" The girl was anxious.


    "Set." Ye Hao performed the hold technique.


    The girl was immediately set in place.


    Ye Hao raised the war sword in his hand, "Big beard, didn''t you ask why you didn''t notice it? That''s because there is a restriction on this war sword." Ye Hao reached out and erased the restriction.


    In the next moment, everyone discovered that there was still a meteor explosion pearl in the war sword that did not burst.


    "Sure enough, it is a meteor explosion pearl." The beard furiously, "Xu Han, you are too mean."


    "What does this matter have to do with me?" Xu Han said indifferently, "I don''t know anything."


    Ye Hao smiled, "It doesn''t matter to you? But why did I notice your breath on this sword?"


    "You are talking nonsense." Xu Lian looked at Ye Hao coldly.


    "I don''t believe it." Ye Hao looked at Xu Han with a joking expression, "Why don''t you invite the seniors of your Refining Association to come, I believe they can easily find out with their strength."


    Xu Han looked at Ye Hao, wishing to kill him.


    "How are you doing?"


    When Xu Han said this, he was ready to admit counsel.


    "Simple, compensation." Ye Hao said lightly, "Just now you blackmailed Beard a middle-level forbidden war sword, so you can pay for the opponent''s three peak forbidden war swords."


    "You are blackmail." Xu Han said furiously.


    "Yes, I''m just blackmailing." Ye Hao nodded and said, "You don''t have to pay for it, the big deal will be broken."


    Xu Han resisted his anger, staring at Ye Hao and said, "Even if you compensate, you can''t compensate so much? A war sword at the peak of the taboo is three times the compensation."


    "Three times the compensation, it doesn''t hurt or itchy, and the compensation is ten times." Ye Hao looked at Xu Han and said, "Don''t tell me you can''t even pay for this?"


    Xu Han stared at Ye Hao for more than a dozen breaths and then threw a universe bag to Beard. "In the universe bag is a battle sword at the peak of the taboo and 120 million imperial stones."


    Xu Han turned and left after dropping the Qiankun bag, even the girl in the long skirt couldn''t care about it.


    Ye Hao waved his long skirt girl and resumed her action.


    She took a deep look at Ye Hao and left.


    "Thank you, son, for taking his righteous action." At this time, Big Beard brought his daughter to Ye Hao to express his gratitude.


    "Speaking of which I have something to trouble you." Ye Hao said straightforwardly.


    "Master, please speak." The beard said hurriedly.


    "I want to borrow your shop for a period of time." Ye Hao said with a smile, "In return, I will give you one percent of the daily profit."


    "What did the son say? You can spend as many games as you want in the shop." The beard said solemnly.


    "No, no, the rules cannot be broken." Ye Hao said, looking around the audience, "You can find me to repair any incomplete magic weapon. Of course, if there is no problem with your magic weapon, you can also find me, I It will help you increase your power by at least 30% on the original basis."


    "Are you sure you can help my magic weapon to increase its power by 30%?" At this moment, an old man with half-white hair squinted his eyes.


    When Ye Hao was about to say something, the beard quickly said to Ye Hao, "This son, this one in front of you is a master refiner."


    In other words, I want to tell Ye Hao that the magic weapon that the master personally refined, how can you still increase the power by 30%?


    "Take out your magic weapon." Ye Hao said these words to the beard''s surprise.


    The old man took out a golden war sword, "This is the broken gold sword I built, how about it?"


    "Not so good?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What are you talking about?" The old man furiously said, "Do you know that this is my proud work, even the elders of the Refining Association said that this is a rare good product. But you are not good?"


    "You do your best to urge it." Ye Hao looked at the old man and said.


    The old man didn''t know why, but he tried his best to urge it.


    The sword aura is vast for three hundred miles, and the world is full of tinnitus.


    Many Jian Xiu''s faces changed for him.


    "This war sword is too strong."


    "Master''s work, can it not be strong?"


    "This war sword can bless a lot of combat power."


    "If I have such a war sword, I think I can kill the early existence of the past realm."


    "Who said no?"


    When the cultivators around were discussing it, Ye Hao waved his hand at the war sword. Since the war sword had fallen off the old man''s hand, it turned into a stream of light and appeared in Ye Hao''s hand.


    The old man''s face was shocked.


    You should know that this sword has been practiced with his own painstaking efforts for several years. How can he be taken away by Ye Hao now?


    He hurriedly used the technique of the imperial sword to take it back, but what frightened him was that no matter how he used it, the sword did not respond at all.


    "What did you do to my war sword?" the old man asked in shock.


    "Your swordsmanship is rubbish." Ye Hao said, a flame appeared in his palm.


    The face of the refiner who was present at the moment this flame appeared changed.


    Because their original flames have all been relentlessly suppressed.


    "What kind of flame is this?"


    "Sky Fire."


    "This guy actually holds Skyfire in his hands."


    "Shut up, the one who can win the sword from Mo Xu''s hand, do you think that one is a normal existence?"


    "Is he a master?"


    "Aren''t you nonsense?"


    What these refiners didn''t know was that Jiang Ziliu couldn''t speak in shock at this time.


    Are you not an alchemist?


    When did you become a refiner?


    Still have this fire?


    It is extremely rare for ordinary people to get one kind of sky fire, but Ye Hao got two completely different sky fires.

 3247 Thousandth chapter three hundred and fifty

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"Scorching fire."


    "This kind of flame won''t rank low even in Skyfire."


    "Is this person''s refining strength stronger than we thought?"


    When the cultivator present was muttering, Mo Xu''s battle sword melted to a certain extent, and then Ye Hao took out a hammer and struck the battle sword fiercely.


    Every knock can knock out some residue.


    "Oh my God, there is still residue from Master Mo''s sword?"


    "In fact, this is a matter of purification. No war sword is absolutely pure, but the more difficult it is to purify it towards the end."


    "Yes, for every percentage point of the commission, the power of the sword will increase qualitatively."


    Ye Hao stopped after eighteen taps on the acquiescent war sword, and the next step was to plasticize and inscribe the rune on the war sword again.


    Any war sword has the power of blessing.


    Why can it be blessed?


    Most of it is because of the runes inscribed on it.


    After Ye Hao reshaped the war sword, another rune was engraved on it.


    After everything was done, Ye Hao threw it to Mo Xu, "Now try your war sword."


    Mo Xu took it excitedly.


    As soon as he started, he felt that this war sword was different from before.


    Become more spiritual.


    boom!


    When Mo Xu urged this war sword in an all-round way, the sword intent was vast for thousands of kilometers, and its power was more than three times higher than before.


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao looked at Mo Xu.


    "This sword is three to four times higher than before." Mo Xuyu said incoherently.


    "That''s it." Ye Hao raised his eyebrows, "Now you should pay the commission."


    "Three hundred million." Mo Xu groaned and said a price.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    After receiving the 300 million imperial stones handed over by acquiescence, Ye Hao divided out three million imperial stones, put them in a small universe bag, and then handed them to the big beard, "Yes."


    Where is the bearded man willing to pick it up, "Master."


    "It was agreed before." Ye Hao said lightly, "If it''s for you, just take it."


    The beard hesitated for a while or took it.


    Ye Hao looked at the audience at this time, "Everyone, if you want to repair the magic weapon or improve the magic weapon performance, you can come and register now."


    "I have a Ding Haizhu, don''t know if you can repair it?" A young man came to Ye Hao and said.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "You didn''t even see the goods, so you dare to say you can fix it?" The young man looked disbelief.


    "This stems from my confidence in my strength." Ye Hao said lightly, "If you don''t repair it, I will pay you."


    "Okay." The young man said and took out a blue bead.


    This bead exudes strong moisture, but three cracks appeared on it.


    "This is the fixed water drop in the middle of the past realm." Ye Hao said at this time, "If you want to repair it, there is no problem, but you need to pay 300 million commissions."


    "No problem," the young man said without hesitation.


    Ye Hao used the scorching sky fire to melt again, and in the process of melting, he used water to fill it up, and it was half an hour after the repair was completed.


    "Okay." Ye Hao handed the water drop to the young man.


    After the young man checked, "You repaired it?"


    "You can pay the commission."


    "You want 300 million commissions in half an hour, isn''t it a bit higher?" The young man frowned immediately.


    "We have agreed on the price before, but now you talk about the high price, why? Fuck me?" Ye Hao said with an unhappy expression.


    "I just think you are making money too fast. Otherwise, I will give you 30 million, right?"


    "Thirty million?" Ye Hao sneered, "You say it again?"


    "Thirty million, do you want love?" The young man threw Ye Hao a universe bag as he said.


    Then the young man turned and left.


    But before he took a few steps, he was led back to Ye Hao by an invisible force.


    "Did I let you go?" Ye Hao looked at the young man and said.


    "Do you know who I am?" the young man said in a panic, "My grandfather is the elder of the Refining Association."


    "How about your grandfather being the elder of the refining guild?" Ye Hao said indifferently, "If you have the ability to invite your grandfather, I want to see how he can do it?"


    "Okay, that''s what you said." As the young man said, he typed out a talisman for transmission.


    At this time, the beard pulled Ye Hao''s clothes and said, "This young man, the strength of the elders of the Refining Guild is almost in the late stage of the past, you...?"


    He didn''t say the next thing, but the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    It didn''t take long for an old man to come here with a dozen middle-aged people.


    The old man glanced at the audience, then his eyes fell on Ye Hao.


    "It''s you, imprisoning my grandson?"


    "Your grandson is not keeping promises, can''t I be imprisoned?"


    "My grandson of Han Tianmao is also something you can imprison?" The old man furiously said, "I think you don''t want to be in the refinery world?"


    "Don''t you even ask what happened?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "Do I need to ask? My grandson is not anymore, but if you imprison him, you are looking for death." The old man said roughly.


    "I don''t know if you can say that after Song Wenzi arrives?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Song Wenzi? Do you know the vice president of our Refining Association?" Han Tianmao asked suspiciously.


    "You won''t know later." Ye Hao shrugged.


    Han Tianmao looked at Ye Hao''s calm look, wondering why the drum was in his heart?


    At this moment, an old man with a strong aura tore the space and came here.


    The moment when he saw the old man, Han Tianmao''s heart slowed by half a beat, "Vice President, you... why are you here?"


    Song Wenzi glanced at Han Tianmao, then bowed to Ye Hao, "Master Ye, what are you calling me to come here?"


    "This Ding Haizhu is broken, let me fix it." Ye Hao pointed to Han Tianmao''s grandson, "The commission agreed in advance was 300 million, and he agreed, but after I had repaired it, he even repaired it. Because the time is too short, I only gave me 30 million.¡± After a pause, Ye Hao continued, ¡°How can I let him leave in this situation? So I imprisoned him, but this arrogantly said let me It looks good, so he invited Elder Han from your Refining Association."


    "Elder Han came without asking why, he opened his mouth and shut his mouth to kill me."


    "I just want to ask, is there any reason?"


    Song Wenzi heard the raging fire in his heart.


    Ye Hao is not only his savior, but also the savior of their ancestors. It can be said that the entire refining guild owes him favors.


    Furthermore, the ancestor said that Ye Hao''s cultivation base was very high, and his strength would probably not be lower than the peak of the future.


    But now Han Tianmao provoked this.


    How is he not angry in his heart?

 3248 Chapter 3251 I want to be an alchemist

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"Han Tianmao, can this happen?" Song Wenzi stared at Han Tianmao, gritted his teeth and said.


    "This...this..." Han Tianmao said incoherently.


    "Nothing." Han Liuqiao said hurriedly at this time, "We had agreed to 30 million imperial stones, but he temporarily increased the price, and I asked Grandpa for help when I was angry."


    "Invert black and white." The beard burned angrily. "The 300 million imperial stone you agreed before was repaired. You changed your mind later."


    "That is, we dare to swear to heaven, do you dare?" the bearded daughter immediately agreed.


    "Do you two want to die?" Han Liuqiao looked at the bearded father and daughter, secretly speaking.


    "Don''t even think about threatening me? Lao Tzu, I''m not afraid of this." The bearded said coldly, "Besides, with so many people present, do you think you can cross the sea without telling the truth?"


    "Yes, I heard it just now."


    "Yes, I heard it too. The previous agreement was 200 million."


    "If you reverse black and white like this, you can tell, you really lost our group of refiners."


    "Vice President, I suggest expelling this guy."


    Soon the audience present began to talk.


    Han Liuqiao''s face turned from anger to pale.


    He was scared.


    He was afraid that Song Wenzi would really expel him.


    "Han Liuqiao, what can you say now?" Song Wenzi looked at Han Liuqiao coldly.


    Han Liuqiao knelt in front of Song Wenzi with a puff, "Vice President, I was wrong, please give me a chance."


    "You have discredited the image of our refining master, from now on you are no longer a member of my refining guild." Song Wenzi announced in public.


    "Vice President, please give Liuqiao a chance." Han Tianmao put down his old face and pleaded at this time.


    "Do you think your matter is over? From now on, you are no longer the elder of my refining guild, and the law enforcement hall of the guild will investigate you. Once it finds out that you have committed a crime, you The rest of your life will be spent in the cell." Song Wenzi said coldly.


    Han Tianmao was stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Song Wenzi dismissed him for investigation?


    Fuck?


    He had said to make Ye Hao look good, but the question is, isn''t Ye Hao okay?


    As for?


    "Vice President, you are not qualified to revoke my position?" Han Tianmao said with gloomy eyes.


    "I can propose to the chairman to remove your position, but the chairman will agree to my proposal." Song Wenzi said indifferently, "and during the period of my proposal, you should retire all positions. I think you should know this. Right."


    "I..." Han Tianmao glanced at Song Wenzi, then turned and left.


    He wants to use his relationship with the guild to see if it can affect the final decision of the president.


    "Young Master Ye, are you satisfied with what I have handled?"


    "This grandson hasn''t paid me commission yet?" Ye Hao pointed to Han Liuqiao.


    "Han Liuqiao." Song Wenzi looked at Han Liuqiao and said.


    Han Liuqiao hurriedly handed Ye Hao a universe bag.


    Ye Hao glanced at his spirit and nodded slightly, then waved his hand and gave Han Liuqiao a mouth.


    Half of Han Liuqiao''s face suddenly swelled.


    "If it weren''t for you, how could I trouble Chairman Song?" Ye Hao said boldly.


    The corner of Song Wenzi''s mouth twitched, but he said respectfully, "Young Master Ye, this time the matter is my Refining Guild''s fault. My Refining Guild will definitely give you an explanation."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Song Wenzi dealt with Han Tianmao in public, but Song Wenzi still had to give Ye Hao an explanation?


    What amazing identity does Ye Hao have?


    After Song Wenzi left, the audience rushed towards Ye Hao.


    "Young Master Ye, can you help me improve the performance of God Arrow?"


    "Young Master Ye, help me repair this necklace?"


    "Young Master Ye, can you help me fix the decree?"


    Facing the surging audience, Ye Hao directly handed them over to the bearded father and daughter.


    Can''t collect money for nothing?


    More than a hundred people registered in just ten minutes, and this number is still increasing.


    "Check in today and pick it up tomorrow." Ye Hao said with a smile when many people wanted to know when the delivery could be made.


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized that Ye Hao was about to use the space-time realm.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to complete it in such a short time.


    And when the bearded father and daughter registered 300 places, Ye Hao let the bearded close the door.


    "My son, why don''t you continue?" Little Lori asked puzzledly.


    "Do you want to exhaust me?" Ye Hao glared at Little Lori.


    "My son, don''t you use the space-time realm?"


    "Use it, but we can''t do business in one day." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Little Lori asked suspiciously.


    The more orders in Little Lori''s heart, the better.


    "Today is hot, and tomorrow is deserted. Do you think this kind of business still has a head start?" Ye Hao looked at Xiao Lolita and said, "Business is delicate.


    "I seem to understand." Little Lori nodded thoughtfully.


    "What is your aspiration?"


    "My dream is to become an alchemist." Little Lori opened her mouth and said.


    "Your father is a refiner." Ye Hao said in a daze.


    Ye Hao could see that the beard was the alchemist at the peak of taboo, only one step away from the master.


    She would take many detours when learning to refine tools with Beard.


    "I want to learn alchemy, so that I can heal my father''s arm." Little Lori showed a strong desire in her eyes when she said this.


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed a sudden realization.


    But at this moment, the beard came over with a tea tray, "Master Ye, you come to taste my treasured snow lotus tea?"


    Ye Hao smiled and brought a cup.


    He took a sip gently.


    The taste is average.


    That''s right.


    general.


    You must know what top tea leaves have not been drunk at the point where Ye Hao is.


    The treasure in the mouth of the beard is nothing to Ye Hao.


    "It tastes good." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    The beard said excitedly, "You like it."


    "Let me see your hand." Ye Hao put down his teacup and said.


    The bearded man was puzzled, but still stretched out his right arm.


    "Your right arm is poisoned." Ye Hao said after taking a look.


    "It was corroded by the stone poison contained in the phylloxenite when it was refined." Beard said softly, "I have taken a lot of detoxification drugs over the years, but they have not had much effect."


    "This stone poison is not ordinary stone poison. Its nutrition comes from your blood. It can be said that this stone poison will always exist as long as you don''t die." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    There was an incredible look in the bearded eyes, "Young Master Ye, you are really a god, that''s what he said when I called for Master Wei Hao Yi Wei."


    "Wei Haoyi? It seems that he still has two brushes." Ye Hao smiled.

 3249 Chapter 3252 Xiao Qiaos shock

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Little Lori heard something at this time.


    "My son, can you get rid of this stone poison?" Little Lolita was full of expectations when she asked these words.


    "Your situation is the same as Song Wenzi. Song Wenzi was also infected with this kind of stone poison." Ye Hao said with a smile, "When I helped you refine the detoxification reagent a few days ago, there was still some left." Ye Hao said. Then he took out a bottle of reagent and handed it to the beard.


    "What? Song Wenzi was also poisoned by stone poison? Wait. You said you helped Song Wenzi get rid of stone poison?" A storm surged in the heart of Beard.


    Before he was still wondering why Song Wenzi respected Ye Hao so much?


    Is it because Ye Hao saved Song Wenzi''s life?


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "This... is there no way for Dan Ge to solve it?" The beard asked tentatively.


    "The stone poison in Song Wenzi is more overbearing than yours, which is why the entire Dan Pavilion is helpless." Ye Hao changed the subject when he said that, "Well, you can take the detoxification reagent now."


    The beard drank in a hurry.


    It didn''t take long for him to find that his right arm had regained some consciousness, and as time passed, his right arm finally returned to normal.


    He makes a fist, pushes his palm, and bombards.


    There is no feeling of lag.


    "Thank you, son, for your great kindness." The beard said, kneeling to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao waved his hand to stop the beard from bowing to himself, "I think you are the person who loves most, otherwise I won''t help you." After a pause, Ye Hao continued, "But have you considered one thing? ?"


    "Which thing?"


    "Today you pointed out that Han Liuqiao lied in public. Do you think Han Liuqiao might let you go?" Ye Hao looked at the bearded man.


    "I don''t believe he dare to kill me?" Big Beard said nonchalantly.


    "This kind of thing is not impossible," Ye Hao said lightly, "Know that Han Tianmao was removed from the position of elder to some extent because of you."


    Hearing this, the beard fell silent.


    "If I were here, Han Tianmao would not dare to touch you. If I leave, do you think they dare not touch you?"


    "Young Master Ye, if I die, I will die. Please take care of Xiao Qiao."


    "I think it''s better for you to take care of it." Ye Hao smiled slightly. "The reason I say this today is to tell you a truth. It''s not impossible to speak up in good faith. The premise is that you have to protect yourself." Ye Hao paused. Then he said, "It doesn''t matter if you know everything, but you have Xiao Qiao by your side."


    "Teached." The beard saluted Ye Hao and said solemnly.


    "Summon your martial soul." Ye Hao immediately changed the subject.


    Unknown, the beard summoned his spirit.


    "Half a step at the sky level." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    This is the same as he guessed.


    "I''m at the end now." The beard nodded.


    "Who said you have come to the end?" Ye Hao summoned his plus martial spirit like this, and the next moment Beard found that his martial spirit had transformed.


    Wuhun is strengthening.


    Wuhun is strong.


    This made an incredible look in the bearded eyes.


    "My son, you...?" When the beard spoke, his spirit had already transformed from a half-step sky level to a sky level.


    Heavenly level.


    This means that Beard can break the imprisonment and become a past existence.


    The beard has been stuck all these years, and he believes that once his martial spirit breaks through, it is a certainty to set foot in the past.


    But what made Big Beard didn''t expect was that his martial spirit was still growing after reaching the heaven level, and this growing trend did not abate at all.


    Could it be...?


    Thinking of this, the bearded heart''s heart throbbed.


    The result was exactly as Big Beard had expected, his martial soul transformed once again, and he was promoted from the early stage of the heavenly rank to the middle stage of the heavenly rank.


    It was at this time that Ye Hao put away his plus martial spirit.


    "If you want the Array Dao Guild to value you, then you can only show your own potential." Ye Hao looked at the bearded and said lightly, "As long as you have resources, you will not have any problems setting foot in the future in the future. I think the Refining Guild I won''t offend you for Han Tianmao." After a pause, Ye Hao continued, "Of course what I said also includes my face."


    In other words, if Ye Hao didn''t have the face, the Refining Guild would not care about the beard at all, okay?


    Ye Hao stayed here, and the refining device would always shelter the beard.But after Ye Hao leaves, will the Artifact Refining Association still take shelter?


    the answer is negative.


    This is why Ye Hao wants to help Beard upgrade his martial spirit?


    "The son is still thoughtful." After thinking about it, Bearded understood why Ye Hao said that.


    Ye Hao waved his hand and constructed a teleportation formation.


    "go."


    Ye Hao brought his bearded father and daughter into an endless starry sky.


    "This is for you." Ye Hao threw a Boundary Breaking Pill to Beard.


    The beard took it.


    After opening the jade bottle, the beard was shocked to find that there was a texture on it.


    "My son, this is the best pill?"


    "Yes, the highest-quality Boundary Breaking Pill." Ye Hao nodded and said, "So you don''t have to worry about crossing the catastrophe."


    "My son, this..." The bearded man was moved.


    This kindness is too great.


    "Come through the disaster with peace of mind." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The beard buckled his mind.


    After a long time of lightning strikes, the beard successfully set foot in the early stage of the past.


    After reaching this state, Big Beard finally knew why he was not the opponent of the early past state.


    This is not a simple transformation.


    This is a transformation from the inside out.


    He felt that he was more than ten times more tyrannical than he was before he broke through.


    Ten times.


    "My son, Dahai will never forget your great kindness to my family." The beard said as he knelt in front of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao calmly accepted the bearded bow.


    He would probably not accept it before, but now he is too kind to the beard.


    "Take advantage of this period of time to stabilize your cultivation. By the way, in your free time, you can observe my refining techniques. This will be very helpful for your future improvement."


    After returning to Big Beard''s shop, Ye Hao opened a corner of the small world.


    Feeling the heaven and earth spiritual power of Ye Hao''s small world, the eyes of the bearded father and daughter were full of shock.


    "Father..." Xiao Qiao whispered, "What kind of cultivation is Ye Gongzi?"


    "Looking at the weather, at least it must be the existence of the future." Bearded said softly.


    "Why is Ye Gongzi''s cultivation so high?" Xiao Qiao said in disbelief.


    "Isn''t Ye Gongzi said before, he refined the reagents for Song Wenzi to understand poison. You need to know how Song Wenzi cultivates? The existence of the peak of the future." The bearded looked at Xiao Qiao, "Can let Song Wenzi couldn''t resist the poison, how could it be the poison of the peak of the future?"


    "Wait, isn''t Ye Gongzi a refiner?" Xiao Qiao suddenly thought of something.

 3250 Chapter 3253: The Curse Coming Again

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Then the beard was stunned.


    Yes.


    Isn''t Ye Hao a refiner?


    Why is it a alchemist again?


    "Could it be that Young Master Ye is both an alchemist and a refiner?" Xiao Qiao said a possibility.


    "Now there is only this explanation."


    Ye Hao took their father and daughter to the Refining Pavilion in the small world.


    After arriving here, they discovered that there were many refiners.


    These refiners are busy, refining various magic weapons.


    Beard is the pinnacle refiner of the taboo realm. With his eyesight, he can easily see that the refinement techniques and runes of these refiners are extremely profound.


    The beard was confident that his refining skills were not low, but after watching here for a while, he reluctantly found that he couldn''t understand many of them.


    "Zhou Xun." Ye Hao called a middle-aged man.


    "You find these magic weapons to be repaired by the elders of the Refining Equipment Pavilion. If you don''t need to repair them, you can increase their power by 30%." Ye Hao said lightly, "Remember, you only need to increase by 30%, don''t increase too much."


    Zhou Xun is the pavilion master of the Small World Refining Pavilion, and his cultivation has reached the high level of the future.


    Therefore, Ye Hao left these tasks to Zhou Xun and other refiners.


    "Yes." Zhou Xun said respectfully.


    "By the way, Zhou Xun, you teach the beard by the way when you are refining tools." Ye Hao pointed to the beard beside him and said with a smile.


    "Okay." Zhou Xun answered.


    "My son, what should I do?" Xiao Qiao said hurriedly at this time.


    "Don''t you want to learn alchemy?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Yes." Xiao Qiao nodded.


    "I will teach you alchemy techniques during this period of time." Ye Hao''s words made Xiao Qiao''s whole body bewildered.


    "My son, are you going to teach me the technique of alchemy?" Xiao Qiao was trembling when he said this.


    Alchemy has always been Xiao Qiao''s dream.


    "Yes, come with me." Ye Hao nodded.


    Xiao Qiao followed Ye Hao to the alchemy pavilion.


    "How much do you know about Dan Dao?"


    "I don''t know much."


    "Xu Ning, Xiao Qiao will leave it to you." Ye Hao looked at a woman and said softly.


    "Yes."


    After Xiao Qiao was here to listen to Xu Ning''s alchemy for a day, she rubbed her head.


    She felt that Xu Ning had instilled too much.


    "How do you feel?" Ye Hao''s voice sounded in her ears when Xiao Qiao was dozing off.


    "I think it takes me a long time to digest these things." Xiao Qiao said with a wry smile.


    "Tomorrow you will go to the Space-Time Domain Middle School when you are studying with Xu Ning." Ye Hao''s words made Xiao Qiao stunned, "Master, are you kidding me?"


    The Qingming in her eyes disappeared as soon as she said this.


    The next moment her consciousness appeared in the sea of ??consciousness, and what she didn''t expect was that Ye Hao was also in her sea of ??consciousness.


    "My son, what is going on?" Xiao Qiao asked puzzledly.


    "You have been practicing here for ten years, and the outside world is just a moment in the past." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Now you know why I asked you to study in the realm of time and space?"


    "Is this the realm of time and space?"


    "No."


    "Will it affect my lifespan?"


    "will not."


    "Then this is a cheat device."


    "If it weren''t for a cheat device, if your alchemy wants to be promoted to a master level, God knows how long it will take?"


    "Master Realm? Young Master, my Martial Spirit is a half-step heavenly level."


    "It''s okay, I will help you upgrade your martial arts spirit to mid-level heaven."


    "what."


    "The difference between you and your father is that your alchemy foundation is too poor, and that''s why I opened a small stove to you." Ye Hao said calmly, "As for your father, his skills are only close. , Presumably it won¡¯t take long to break through.¡± After a pause, Ye Hao continued, ¡°Let¡¯s see who of you set foot in the master realm the fastest?¡±


    "Then I have to work hard." Xiao Qiao said with a grin.


    After ten years of enlightenment in the consciousness space, Xiao Qiao has already been on the right track of the alchemy.


    After he came out of the consciousness space, Xiao Qiao went to the alchemy pavilion to read various alchemy classics.


    As time went on, Xiao Qiao continued to improve both his alchemy and martial arts.


    Of course, Xiao Qiao''s martial spirit has also been promoted from a half-step sky level to an intermediate level sky level.


    Otherwise, it will take longer for her to improve.


    And when Xiao Qiao''s cultivation reached the peak of the taboo state, Ye Hao''s soul sky galaxy''s cultivation was also smoothly promoted to the middle of the past state.


    In fact, during this period of time, Ye Hao had inevitably improved his cultivation level in order to help Xiao Qiao understand Dao.


    When he set foot in the middle level of the past realm, the young tree sapling gave him another martial spirit.


    The Wuhun bestowed this time is a boxing character.


    There is a boxing script in the word boxing, and you can get terrible bonuses by using any boxing technique.


    But Ye Hao was quite satisfied.


    Because he is now taking the road of combining the two avenues.


    In the future, when he uses the supreme fist, he can use the vast power of the fist martial arts.


    Ye Hao hadn''t been happy how long he was cursed again.


    When he noticed this, he tore through the space for the first time and headed to the endless starry sky.


    This time the curse was even more terrifying than the last time, but in the end it was still suppressed by Ye Hao.


    "Curse." Ye Hao fell into deep thought after returning to the small world.


    He always wanted to know why there would be a curse when the avenue of the kind of galaxy was cultivated to transcendence?


    But this time he still didn''t work out the reason.


    "What is the source of the curse?" Ye Hao murmured.


    To be honest, Ye Hao desperately wanted to know the answer.


    Therefore, despite Fengxue''s prevention, he just broke through to the middle level, and once again used high-level soil to forcefully break through to the high level of the past.


    The curse this time was much more fierce than the last time it came, and it even came before Ye Hao was ready.


    His body is decayed.


    His blood is drying up.


    His soul is drying up.


    He is rapidly dying.


    What shocked Feng Xue was that Ye Hao stood on the sidelines coldly, he didn''t stop the doom.


    He just watched silently.


    It''s not him that is befalling all around.


    "Ye Hao, you still don''t take action?" Feng Xue was shocked.


    Ye Hao turned a deaf ear.


    "If you don''t make a move, you will be irreversible." Feng Xue said anxiously.


    Ye Hao is playing with fire.


    You must know that when the body decays to a certain level, it is irreversible.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao glanced at Feng Xue.


    He is still studying the curse.


    He wanted to know why.


    Over time, half of his body collapsed.


    And when his body collapsed by three-quarters, Ye Hao finally made a move.


    The blood dormant in the body burst out suddenly.


    Ye Hao ignited his own blood.


    The human king''s blood was burning.


    "Ye Hao, what are you doing?" Feng Xue said in surprise when she saw this scene.

 3251 Chapter 3254: Clear blood

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Feng Xue could tell at a glance that Ye Hao was igniting a mysterious blood.


    Blood is the foundation of blood.


    After the blood is ignited, there will be no more.


    Ye Hao turned a deaf ear.


    He wanted to deal with the blood of the king a long time ago.


    Now take this opportunity to expel the human king blood from his body.


    With the passage of time, Ye Hao''s deterioration finally stopped, and after a while, his body gradually recovered.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Ye Hao finally returned to normal, but at this time he was still igniting his blood.


    "Why are you still igniting?" Feng Xue said puzzledly.


    The effect of igniting blood is definitely better than igniting blood.


    But now that your condition has been restored, why continue to ignite your blood?


    "I want to expel the human king''s blood from my body." Ye Hao said softly while looking at Feng Xue.


    "Are you willing to get rid of such a tyrannical bloodline?" Feng Xue said in shock.


    "In the future, my achievements will surpass the old man king, and his blood will limit me." Ye Hao said that the last trace of the man king''s blood burned out.


    After the blood of the king was cut off, the hematopoietic stem cells in Ye Hao made blood frantically.


    Within a short period of time, Ye Hao''s limbs were flooded.


    Feeling the power of his own blood, Ye Hao showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    It is true that his own blood is not as powerful as the blood of the king, but he believes that with the passage of time, the power contained in his blood will exceed the blood of the king.


    "The old man?"


    "A strong man at the pinnacle of this world."


    "That''s right, you will become the dominant existence in the future, and you don''t care about the bloodline of the pinnacle of this world." Feng Xue said here, staring at Ye Hao with bright eyes, "Did you research something?"


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head, "Even if I am on the verge of death this time, I still haven''t worked out anything."


    "Is there really no hope for our Cultivation Sky One Element?" Feng Xue said with regret.


    "What are your plans next?" Ye Hao looked at Feng Xue''s eyes and said, "Are you not ready to break through?"


    "I''m scared." Feng Xue said with a wry smile, "Once I set foot on that road, there will be no turning back."


    Ye Hao opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he said nothing.


    He can''t persuade such things.


    Once Ye Hao was confident that he could solve his own bad luck, but after three consecutive bad luck, Ye Hao found that he had no clue.


    This is terrible.


    Ye Hao is confident that he is a wizard of Tianzong, and no one in the younger generation can match him.


    But now I don''t even have a clue.


    It''s all you have to do with bad luck, do you still confuse Feng Xue to set foot on this road?


    What if Ye Hao can''t solve his bad luck in the future?


    Didn''t you pit Fengxue?


    After returning to the small world, Ye Hao entered a state of enlightenment.


    He is thinking how to crack the curse of the kind of galaxy?


    Time just passed bit by bit.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Ye Hao''s face was blue and white, and then wowed out a mouthful of blood.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Feng Xue exclaimed when she saw this scene.


    She stayed with Ye Hao to practice.


    During this period of time, Feng Xue considered a lot, but when she decided to break through to the past realm, she unexpectedly vomited blood.


    Ye Hao wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, his face showed a deep unwillingness, "Can the curse of the kind of galaxy can''t be cracked?"


    "You can''t continue the deduction." Feng Xueyi said sternly, "You have already damaged your mind. If you continue the deduction, it will damage your foundation."


    "Maybe this road is really unsolvable." Ye Hao said bitterly.


    When Ye Hao said this, his face showed a helpless look.


    Looking at Ye Hao''s appearance, Feng Xue was indifferent.


    This was the first time she saw such a look on Ye Hao''s face.


    In the past, Ye Hao was so energetic, as if he didn''t put anyone in his eyes, even the number one Di Ji in the Soul Sky Galaxy, his face was full of indifferent color.


    "What realm are you in now?" Feng Xue comforted, "You are not even in the future, and the master did not push the show, so why do you push the show?" After a pause, Feng Xue said with a smile, "if you push the show. , Where do you let those who dominate the face go?"


    Ye Hao wanted to say that I am now in the middle of the future.


    But in the end he didn''t say anything.


    He got up and went to the refining pavilion, and he saw the big beards that shuttled everywhere.


    The bearded man asked all kinds of questions like a curious baby looking for talents.


    "Big beard, how is your practice?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "My current Qi Dao is already in the middle level of the past realm. When my cultivation base steps into the late stage of the past realm, I think my Dao will break through naturally." The beard grinned.


    After this period of time, the cultivation base of the beard, whether it is martial art or implement cultivation, has been upgraded to the middle of the past realm.


    This is something that Big Beard could not imagine before.


    In the middle of the past.


    Before, he felt that he would burn a lot of incense when he could reach the early stage of the past in his life.


    Now not only the martial art realm has broken through to the middle stage of the past realm, but his tool road cultivation has also reached this realm.


    You should know that the inheritance of Qi Dao after reaching the state of the past realm is not so easy to obtain.


    But the beard got the top-notch inheritance.


    He can still cultivate to the peak of the taboo realm and still has eyesight.He could see that Ye Hao''s small world''s inheritance of tool dao, in terms of level, was more than a grade better than the seventh domain''s tool refining guild?


    "Go, we should go out for delivery."


    "Leave so soon?" said the bearded tentatively.


    "You''re the boss, why don''t you show up?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot." The beard slapped his head and said hurriedly.


    "Go, go and see Xiao Qiao first." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    After arriving at the Dan Pavilion, the beard was stunned to find that he didn''t know when Xiao Qiao''s cultivation level had actually reached the early stage of the past realm.


    That''s right.


    The past.


    This gave the bearded face an incredible look.


    Want to know what cultivation level was Xiao Qiao before?


    How could she improve so fast?


    "Little Joe, how did you improve so much?" The beard asked hurriedly.


    "The son gave me a small stove." Xiao Qiao said with a smile.


    What Xiao Qiao said was not aimless.


    Had it not been for Ye Hao to start a small stove for her, even if she was in the realm of time and space, it would have been impossible to improve so quickly?


    "By the way, dad, I am already an alchemist now." Xiao Qiao thought of something immediately.


    "You finally realized your dream." The beard said with some relief.


    "Then, do you know the cultivation level of my alchemy?" Xiao Qiao then asked.


    "Don''t tell me the taboo?"

 3252 Thousandth Chapter 3255

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"No." Xiao Qiao shook his head.


    The beard was relieved.


    Xiao Qiao''s dream is to be a good alchemist, but she is an alchemist.


    In recent years, under the cultivation of Beard, the level of refining tools is quite good.


    In other words, Little Jordan said that there is not much foundation.


    Under the premise that there is no foundation, Xiao Qiao has risen to a taboo in such a short time, and Beard can''t accept it.


    "My alchemy cultivation base is now at the beginning of the past realm." Xiao Qiao said, a flame appeared in his palm.


    This fire is hot and domineering.


    Even if the beard''s cultivation base has reached the middle of the past stage, he still has fear when facing this flame.


    "This is Skyfire?" The beard couldn''t help but his eyes widened.


    "Yes, Gu You Tianhuo." Xiao Qiao said triumphantly.


    The bearded eyes were full of envy.


    Things like Tianhuo are of great help to both the refiner and the alchemist.


    "Wait, you said that your alchemy cultivation has reached the early stage of the past?" The beard suddenly realized something.


    "Yes, if I hadn''t limited my cultivation base, the alchemy cultivation base would be the middle stage of the past realm." Xiao Qiao said with a smile.


    The beard pulled Xiao Qiao to thank Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao accepted their salute calmly.


    When they returned to the shop, they found that the outside was already overcrowded.


    "Why are there so many people?" The beard was startled.


    "It is estimated that many people want to meet the son." Xiao Qiao said with a smile.


    After the beard opened the door, the monks who had been repairing magic weapons or upgrading magic weapons came together.


    "Is my magic weapon repaired?"


    "Has my Thunder Sword improved by 30%?"


    "How is my armor?"


    Faced with these monks, the beard smiled and said, "You all come one by one."


    It didn''t take long for the beard to distribute three hundred magic weapons one by one.


    None of the monks were dissatisfied after checking the magic weapon.


    "I didn''t expect my magic weapon to be renewed."


    "I think my magic weapon may improve more than 30%."


    "I think so too."


    When the monks present saw this scene, their eyes were red.


    Who didn''t know that the alchemy meeting would be held in a few days, and the skeleton organization might make a move.


    At this time, you are not strong yourself, are you waiting for the skeleton organization to kill?


    It''s over then, OK?


    Facing the surging crowd, Ye Hao said lightly, "I don''t want the emperor stone this time. I want high-level materials, whether it is for refining tools, alchemy materials, or formation materials."


    The reason why Ye Hao asked for the imperial stone was to open up the market.


    Now that the market has been opened, there is no need to continue asking for Huangshi.


    "Settlement with high-level materials."


    "I don''t have such valuable materials?"


    "Can you half use imperial stones and half use high-grade materials?"


    Facing everyone''s inquiries, Ye Hao refused, "Sorry, I only accept high-level materials, but don''t worry too much, I have to stay here for a few days." After a pause, Ye Hao said again.


    How many days?


    Everyone could not help hearing this wording.


    "I don''t know how long you will stay here?" a middle-aged asked hurriedly.


    "If the Skeleton Organization does not come over, I will stay here for a few more days." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    The implication is that if the skeleton organization calls, he will leave at any time.


    So everyone suddenly became anxious.


    "This son, I have a middle-level magnet of the past realm in my hand. Can you help me upgrade my magic weapon?" a lame old man asked pitifully.


    Ye Hao took a look and said, "Since you are an old man, I will help you improve with difficulty."


    "Thank you, thank you," the lame old man said hurriedly.


    "This young man, I have a medicinal plant in my hand. It is from the early days of the Emperor of God. Can you help me repair my magic weapon?" At this time, a dirty old man looked at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao curled his lips and said, "The magic weapon you asked me to repair is in the late stage of taboo, but you took out a medicinal material from the early stage of the emperor? Why? When I am stupid?"


    "You have pity on me?" The old man looked at Ye Hao pleadingly.


    Ye Hao didn''t bother to look at each other.


    He can earn less, but he cannot make a loss-making business.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to pick up three hundred orders here, but after reaching this point, Ye Hao stopped taking orders.


    Song Wenzi appeared just when he let the beard close the door.


    "Young Master Ye."


    Ye Hao glanced at Song Wenzi, "Chairman Song, what can I do?"


    "My president wants to chat with you, don''t know if you have time?" Song Wenzi said softly.


    Ye Hao was silent for a moment and nodded, "Lead the way."


    "please follow me."


    The people who watched Ye Hao leave with Song Wenzi suddenly started talking.


    "Why would the president of the Refining Guild find this one?"


    "Do you think this person''s refining technique is simple?"


    "Yes, I think this weapon refining technique will not be inferior to the nine elders of the refining guild."


    "If you say that, the Refining Guild is trying to recruit this one."


    "The war is coming, it''s not impossible."


    Just as everyone was talking, a figure quietly looked at the beard.


    Ling Yu''s killing intent flashed across his eyes.


    The beard greeted everyone for a while before closing the door.


    And the moment the door closed, Big Beard and Xiao Qiao narrowed their smiles.


    "Someone wants to deal with us." Bearded said in a voice.


    "It''s a man who doesn''t look amazing." Xiao Qiao nodded.


    "Fortunately, his cultivation is only at the beginning of the past realm." The beard said with some fear.


    If Ye Hao hadn''t raised his cultivation base to the middle stage of the past, he wouldn''t be able to break the game today.


    "I still think of the problem too simple." The beard said immediately.


    "It seems that most of the killers invited by Han Tianmao." Xiao Qiao said softly.


    "It might also be Xu Han." The beard thought for a while and said.


    "I''ll know later." Xiao Qiao said with a grin.


    Since Xiao Qiao''s cultivation has been promoted to the early stage of Past Realm, hasn''t Xiao Qiao made any moves?


    "Don''t let your guard down," the bearded warned. "A killer must kill with one blow."


    "Father, you might underestimate me." Xiao Qiao looked at the bearded man and said, "Master Ye taught me some magical powers. In my opinion, these magical powers are even in the realm of the future. An extremely tyrannical existence."


    "Ah." The beard was surprised.


    "Father, aren''t you envious?" Xiao Qiao blinked.


    "We owe too much Young Master Ye." The beard said with emotion.


    "I have already decided. I will follow Master Ye in the future, where will I go where she goes?" Xiao Qiao said with his fist clenched.


    "Father, you don''t want it."


    "Father, you can also follow Master Ye." Xiao Qiao said with a smile.

 3253 Chapter 3256: Xiao Qiao shots

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"I''m afraid Young Master Ye doesn''t want us." Bearded said with emotion.


    The beard once thought that his cultivation level was pretty good, but after going to Ye Hao''s small world, he discovered that there are many masters there.


    What Big Beard didn''t know was that the reason he felt this way was actually because of Ye Hao''s half-step dominance level martial arts spirit.


    The cultivators in Ye Hao''s small world, as long as they cultivated a martial soul, almost all have been promoted to a high level of heaven.


    That''s right.


    Tian-level high-level.


    This makes the beard very non-existent there.


    "This... is a problem." Xiao Qiao heard a solemn expression on his face.


    "Forget it, don''t think about this for now." The beard shook his head and said, "Can you deal with that killer later?"


    "Don''t worry." Xiao Qiao said confidently.


    After the crowd at the door dispersed, the figure before entered the shop silently.


    Bearded''s shop is guarded by formations.


    However, this formation was indistinguishable from a layer of window paper in the eyes of the killer.


    He easily entered the shop through the formation.


    At this moment he felt a crisis of death.


    how is this possible?


    The beard''s cultivation base is just the peak of the taboo, what''s more, one of his arms is crippled, and the strength he can display at this time is limited.


    As for Xiao Qiao?


    Need to consider?


    He avoided the blow of the dagger behind him at the moment of his death.


    But the dagger still cut through his arm.


    He looked down at the scar, his face suddenly sinking.


    The blood turned black.


    What does this show?


    It shows that the opponent''s dagger is poisonous.


    At this moment, a terrifying power wrapped his whole body.


    His face changed suddenly.


    This force is clearly an intermediate force in the past realm.


    How can there be this level of existence here.


    Just as he was thinking, a loud shout blew in his sea of ??consciousness.


    His eyes suddenly lost their clarity, and at the same time, his head was muddy.


    The next moment a dagger pierced his throat.


    Xiao Qiao patted his heart with his palm after completing this step.


    The other party''s heart exploded with a bang.


    Half of his body also collapsed.


    "Xiao Qiao, you should bombard his head." The beard said with a punch and blasted towards the opponent''s head.


    The assassin was bombarded into scum before he could even react.


    After his soul came out of the body, he fled to the distance, but he was firmly imprisoned by the domain of the beard.


    "You...?" The assassin realized that it was a father and daughter with a beard.


    boom!


    At this moment, a ball of flame appeared around the assassin.


    However, Xiao Qiao summoned his own Gu You Tianhuo.


    "What are you going to do?" The assassin felt a deep crisis in the flame, and he had no doubt that the flame could burn him to ashes.


    "Who sent you?" The beard asked coldly.


    "Han Tianmao." The killer said without hesitation.


    "Why are you so spineless?" Xiao Qiao said in a daze, "Didn''t you say that you killer will not leak it?"


    "Which kind of killer am I?" the man said silently, "I am the elder Keqing of the Han family."


    "That''s it." Bearded thought about it for a moment and said, "Since you are the elder of the Han family, I''m not going to kill you all. In this way, you will open up your little world."


    The man opened his own little world after being silent for a while.


    Can you not open it?


    Nowadays, I am a fish.


    Even if he knew that the other party might not let him go, he wouldn''t give up even if there was a chance at this time.


    The bearded man used his spiritual mind to enter the opponent''s small world, and then began the transport mode.


    The other party''s small world as long as the bearded man finds it useful has moved into his own small world.


    "Can you let me go now?" the man tentatively asked after half an hour.


    "Let''s go." The beard waved his hand.


    But he winks secretly to Xiao Qiao.


    Gu You Tianhuo immediately wrapped up the leaving man.


    "You are not keeping your word." The man shouted.


    Xiao Qiao looked at the man''s soul that was constantly savage and twisted, her face showed a twisted look.


    "Xiao Qiao, there are some things you need to experience. If you don''t kill him today, he will kill us both." Bearded said earnestly.


    Why does Big Beard have to let Xiao Qiao take action? He also wants to train Xiao Qiao.


    Just now Xiao Qiao said that when she wanted to shoot alone, the beard did not stop him. He also wanted to see if Xiao Qiao could be cruel at the critical moment?


    In the end, Xiao Qiao still didn''t do it, otherwise he wouldn''t need to make up the beard.


    "I understand." Xiao Qiao nodded heavily.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao followed Song Wenzi to the camp of the Zhendao Guild in the Dan Pavilion.


    A dozen eyes fell on him as soon as he walked into the hall.


    "You are Ye Hao?" At this moment, a voice with a bad tone sounded in his ears.


    Ye Hao followed the voice and looked.


    It was an old man who looked very old.


    However, there was an earth-shaking aura in him.


    Ye Hao noticed that this old man was the strongest person present.


    "Your Excellency?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "The elder of the Array Dao Guild is clear." The old man said lightly.


    "Young Master Ye." At this time, a middle-aged man sitting in the first position stood up and said, "Please take your seat."


    "Young Master Ye, this is Long Changyuan, the president of my Array Dao Guild." Song Wenzi introduced beside Ye Hao.


    "Chairman Long." Ye Hao looked at Long Changyuan with a smile on his face.


    "Go up? Chairman, is he not qualified to sit down?" The middle-aged man sitting on the left side of Longchangyuan said indifferently.


    "Yes, President, his grandmaster hasn''t been certified by us yet, and even if he has the strength of a grandmaster, can he be on par with us?" Another middle-aged said immediately.


    "Chairman Song? What do you mean?" Ye Hao looked at Song Wenzi beside him.


    "This..." Song Wenzi looked embarrassed.


    He also did not expect that the line of the Supreme Elder would join in.


    "Young Master Ye is the benefactor of my Array Dao Guild, why do you two say that?" Long Changyuan said coldly.


    "Yes, Ye Gongzi saved the three elders and vice president of our Zhendao Guild. What do you mean when the two came up to give Ye Gongzi a face?" The elder standing at Longchangyuan patted the table and stood up.


    "Elder Xu, you slap the table in front of me, do you think I don''t exist?" The elder Taishang asked with squinting eyes.


    Seeing the cold light blooming in his eyes, Xu Changjin''s face showed a little fear.

 3254 Chapter 3257: Traitor

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Sect Master''s strength is not as good as the Supreme Elder, it is not that Elder Xu does not know this.


    In addition, there are nine elders in the Array Dao Guild, and the elders of the Taishang elders occupy six seats.


    In other words, the line of Taishang elders occupies a lot of power in the guild.


    Under such circumstances, Elder Xu did not dare to offend the Supreme Elder too much.


    boom!


    At this moment, Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly burst into a terrifying brilliance.


    This ray of light is like a scorching sun, so bright that people can''t open their eyes.


    The monks present, whether they were the Supreme Elder or Long Changyuan, were all fixed on the spot, not to mention the Vice President Song Wenzi and the Nine Great Elders.


    Panic appeared on their faces.


    Before telling the truth, they guessed that Ye Hao might be a cultivator in the future, but the future is also strong and weak.


    In their opinion, Ye Hao would not go far in the future.


    After all, the weakest cultivation bases present have high-level cultivation bases in the future.


    But who would have thought that Ye Hao was so strong.


    One person suppressed the audience.


    "Young Master Ye." Song Wenzi reacted at this time, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Hearing a sneer at the corner of Ye Hao''s mouth, "He was arrogantly pointing in front of me, are you telling me a misunderstanding?" Ye Hao screamed, the power of the terrifying sound wave turned Panicked and unstoppable.


    The Supreme Elder of the Refining Tool Guild wowed and spouted a mouthful of blood.


    As for the two elders who had just stood up to support the elder Taishang, they directly slumped on the ground.


    But at this moment, Ye Hao withdrew his supreme eyes.


    Everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    When they looked at Ye Hao again, their eyes were full of awe.


    No one is in awe of the strong?


    "The Supreme Elder of the Refining Guild, this name is so big?" Ye Hao said coldly in front of the Supreme Elder of the Refining Guild.


    Zhou Lexian''s face was full of anxiety.


    He was afraid that Ye Hao would kill him if he was unhappy.


    "Now take your veins away." Ye Hao scolded.


    Zhou Lexian got up quickly.


    When he left, the other six elders also left.


    "Now we can talk." Ye Hao looked at Long Changyuan and said lightly.


    "Master Ye, please take a seat." Long Changyuan said hurriedly.


    After Ye Hao took the seat, Long Changyuan first expressed his apologies, "Young Master Ye, I am really sorry, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    Ye Hao''s mouth couldn''t help showing a sneer, "Isn''t this what you expected?"


    Long Changyuan''s face showed a look of astonishment, "Master Ye, what do you mean by this?"


    "I looked at Miansheng in the line of the Supreme Elder, but I looked familiar with the line of you." Ye Hao stared at Long Changyuan, "That means they don''t know my strength, but you have to say You don¡¯t know my strength, I just don¡¯t believe it a hundred."


    You must know that Ye Hao has cured even the pinnacle of the future.


    What does this show?


    This shows that Ye Hao''s alchemy is at least at the peak of the future realm.


    Generally speaking, martial arts cultivation is not inferior to alchemy.


    In other words, Ye Hao''s martial arts cultivation base must at least be the pinnacle of the future.


    Moreover, he is the matter of the elder of Dan Pavilion. If Long Changyuan can''t guess who it is, I am afraid that no one will believe it?


    In short, all of this was led by Long Changyuan. He wanted to use Ye Hao and the Pill Pavilion behind him to attack the elders of the Supreme Being.


    "Master Ye." Long Changyuan stood up and bowed to Ye Hao, "I did think a little bit more carefully, but I couldn''t help it."


    "I am not interested in dealing with your refining guild." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "But now I have found that the elder Taishang is mostly in collusion with the skeleton organization." Long Changyuan said helplessly, "At this time, I can only take the initiative with the help of Ye Gongzi and the Dan Pavilion behind you."


    The faces of Song Wenzi and the three elders who were present when Long Changyuan said this did not show a different color.


    In other words, they knew the news a long time ago.


    "Collaborating with the Skeleton Organization?" Ye Hao frowned upon hearing this.


    traitor!


    Ye Hao detested such existence.


    "So I also ask Mr. Ye for help." Long Changyuan bowed deeply to Ye Hao after he finished speaking.


    But he did not get up.


    Instead, he kept his bowing posture.


    Song Wenzi and the three elders also stood up at this time, "Please also Ye Gongzi for help."


    They also bowed to Ye Hao at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Hao fell into deep thought, and only slowly said after a while, "How do you want to deal with the line of the Supreme Elder?"


    "We have enough evidence in our hands." Long Changyuan said sternly, "Now as long as Ye Gongzi takes them down, we will make the evidence public."


    "But have you ever wondered how many party members they have?"


    "At this time, the strong man has to break his wrist."


    "Okay." Ye Hao said, poking his hand forward.


    Click!


    The space exploded with a bang.


    In the next moment, Supreme Elder Zhou Lexian and the Six Great Elders were all detained in the hall.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou Lexian changed color.


    "Zhou Lexian, you colluded with the Skeleton Organization, do you know what this means?" Ye Hao scolded.


    Hearing this, Zhou Lexian''s face changed a little.


    After a while, he pointed at Ye Hao and said sharply, "I have notified the Skeleton Organization about your matter, and it will not be long before the strong of the Skeleton Organization will come."


    "Notice?" Ye Hao said as there were three communication jade charms around him, "Are you talking about these three communication jade charms?"


    Zhou Lexian''s pupils shrank, but then he laughed, "But do you think we just used these three communication jade charms?" As he said, he took out a token, "This is a token developed by our Refining Association. , As long as they can pass messages to each other within the seventh domain."


    "Then you might as well see if your message has been sent out?" Ye Hao said jokingly.


    Zhou Lexian quickly looked.


    Only then discovered that the message was not sent successfully!


    "You...what did you do?" Zhou Lexian''s heart gradually sank.


    "I used Divine Magnetic to interfere with the signal just now, so your token can''t be sent at all." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Divine Magnet? Are you a formation master?" Zhou Lexian''s eyes were almost staring out.


    If you want to quietly isolate their perception, the opponent''s formation cultivation base must not be too low.


    "Yes."


    "You...you..." Zhou Lexian didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Everyone was surprised by the news.


    You are an alchemy master, that''s nothing more than a refiner, why are you still a formation master?


    How do you let others live?


    "Is there any news that shocks you even more?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Zhou Lexian subconsciously looked into Ye Hao''s eyes.


    At this time, the Qingming in his eyes disappeared.


    "Name your comrades."

 3255 Chapter 3258: Many traitors

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"The great elder Song Wenhua, the third elder Chu Liangxiao, the fourth elder Mu Liangqiu, the fifth elder Yong Yongchang, the seventh elder Ma Yannian, the eighth elder Sun Yueshan, and the ninth elder Zhang Chuyue." When Zhou Lexian mentioned the nine elder Zhang Chuyue, Longchangyuan and others His face changed involuntarily.


    Why?


    Zhang Chuyue is the cousin of Long Changyuan.


    It can be said to be the direct line of the direct line.


    But now Zhou Lexian says that Zhang Chuyue is in the line of the Supreme Elder.


    "This is framed." Zhang Chuyue said with a change of color.


    "Don''t get excited." Ye Hao glanced at Zhang Chuyue and said, "Wait until he finishes the list."


    Zhang Chuyue''s face changed a few times.


    But there was a deep sense of anxiety in the eyes.


    After Zhou Lexian said sixty-eight names, he stopped, and he was shocked when he heard Long Changyuan and others here.


    They thought that there would be no more than a quarter of them willing to be traitors, but now they found that the number of traitors exceeded one-third, even not far from one-half.


    "What are you going to do now?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "This...?" Long Changyuan''s face showed a struggle.


    Obviously he did not expect that so many betrayers would appear in the guild''s senior management.


    If you deal with it, the guild will not be as simple as breaking your nerves.


    "You can''t hesitate at this time." Song Wenzi gritted his teeth, "If you don''t deal with it at this time, will you wait until they counterattack? You must know that they will counterattack at the critical moment, and they will directly ruin the Refining Association."


    "You can''t be merciful at this time." The second elder Hua Qiunong said in agreement.


    "Okay." Long Changyuan pondered for a while and made up his mind.


    "But there is a problem now." Song Wenzi looked at Long Changyuan and said, "Is the Ninth Elder a traitor?"


    "I am not a traitor." Ninth Elder Zhang Chuyue said immediately.


    "I want to prove that you are not a traitor, simple." Ye Hao said lightly, "You can search for your soul."


    Zhang Chuyue''s face suddenly became difficult to look, "Do you know what searching for souls means to a monk?"


    "Of course I know what it means to search for souls? But this is the only way to prove your innocence." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Chuyue and said, "Otherwise you will be dealt with like a few of them."


    Zhang Chuyue quickly looked at Long Changyuan and said, "Cousin, do you think I might be sentenced to you?"


    Long Changyuan looked at Zhang Chuyue with complicated eyes, "Sorry, I need to search for souls at this time."


    "I would rather die than let you search for your soul." Zhang Chuyue said sternly.


    "Zhang Chuyue, at this time, what do you say you are still strong?" Grand Elder Song Wenhua sneered, "You have taken refuge in the Supreme Elder ten years ago."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Zhang Chuyue scolded.


    "Do you think that if you argue now, the president might let you go?" Song Wenhua laughed, "Don''t be naive, even if the president agrees, the vice president and the other two elders won''t agree."


    Now that the arrow is on the line, I have to send it, okay?


    Zhang Chuyue pondered for a while, then knelt in front of Long Changyuan, "Cousin, give me a way to survive."


    Long Changyuan''s face was full of disappointment.


    He had a glimmer of hope before, but at this time all hope was shattered, and Zhang Chuyue really betrayed himself.


    "Zhang Chuyue, do you think that even if the president gives you a way to survive, do you think the one in the Skeleton Organization will give you a way to survive?" Song Wenhua laughed.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Chuyue''s eyes showed a touch of horror.


    "Zhang Chuyue, you should know that one''s methods." Fourth Elder Mu Liangqiu said lightly.


    A sad look appeared on Zhang Chuyue''s face.


    "Cousin, I''m sorry."


    After saying this, Zhang Chuyue sank weakly on the ground.


    "What is the strength of the Skeleton Organization?" Long Changyuan showed a vigilance in his heart.


    "I can''t say." Zhang Chuyue said with a wry smile, "I will die if I say it."


    "There is a restriction in your soul?" Long Changyuan suddenly realized.


    "There are restrictions in our souls. As long as we leak any news about the Skeleton Organization, we will die." Zhang Chuyue said here with a look of despair on his face.


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "I can solve the restriction."


    "What?" Zhang Chuyue and others were all stunned.


    It is true that there are some people who see the wind, and some want to pursue prosperity, but some are coerced.


    For example, Zhang Chuyue.


    Because of kinship, he is the least likely to be sentenced to Longchangyuan among the three elders.


    "I can help you lift the ban in your sea of ??knowledge, but the premise is that I need to explore your memory." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Chuyue and said, "Because I need to know if you are intimidating?"


    "Yes." Zhang Chuyue opened her own sea of ??knowledge as she said, letting Ye Hao look at it.


    Ye Hao summoned the war puppet hidden in the dark.


    The cultivation base of Battle Puppet was in the latter part of this life, Ye Hao didn''t think it was any difficulty.


    When the battle puppet shot, Ye Hao quickly understood why the Supreme Elder of the Refining Guild had betrayed.


    The person who set the restriction in their sea of ??consciousness turned out to be an existence in the middle of this world.


    Knowing this, Ye Hao understood why they betrayed.


    Because of despair.


    After about a dozen breaths, Zhang Chuyue''s restriction in the sea of ??knowledge was quietly erased.


    Zhang Chuyue noticed that after the prohibition disappeared, there was a look of surprise on his face, "Young Master Ye, you...how did you do it? That person is in the middle of this world."


    Longchangyuan and others were shocked.


    In the middle of this world?


    Are you joking?


    The Refining Guild has the means of the early stage of this world, but this means will not easily be used unless faced with the crisis of life and death.


    And this time the Artifact Refining Association also brought in the methods of the early stage of this world.


    But now they discovered that the Skeleton Organization had a mid-term existence in this world.


    How can you fight this?


    Isn''t it the opponent''s at all?


    and many more.


    Since the person of the Skeleton Organization was in the middle of this world, why could Ye Hao break the opponent''s prohibition?


    Unless Ye Hao''s cultivation base is higher than that?


    After realizing this, their eyes looked at Ye Hao with burning colors.


    "My cultivation base is not so high yet." Ye Hao said lightly, "The guardian behind me shot it."


    "Guardian?" Everyone was startled.


    In fact, they had guessed like this before.


    "Young Master Ye, I beg you for the safety of the seventh domain." Long Changyuan respectfully saluted Ye Hao.


    "I can help you, but I have the conditions." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "Ye Gongzi, you say." Long Changyuan said hurriedly.


    "I need resources, high-level resources, a lot of them." Ye Hao said as he looked at Long Changyuan.


    "My refining guild will be as satisfied as possible." Long Changyuan said solemnly.


    "Remember what you said." Ye Hao said lightly.

 3256 Chapter 3259 Are you a killer

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"Young Master Ye, can you help me lift the restriction?" Senior Elder Song Wenhua said embarrassedly at this time.


    After all, he just verbally attacked Ye Hao.


    "Yes, open your sea of ??knowledge." Ye Hao glanced at Song Wenhua.


    Song Wenhua quickly opened up his sea of ??knowledge.


    After investigating Song Wenhua''s memory, Zhan Puppet found that Song Wenhua was also being persecuted.


    Only then did he help to get rid of the ban set by the other party.


    Immediately the Fourth Elder Mu Liangqiu also stood up, "Master Ye, please help me get rid of the prohibition."


    However, the remaining four elders remained silent after Ye Hao helped the four elders to dispel the restriction.


    After seeing this scene, Long Changyuan and the others didn''t understand that these few had sincerely betrayed the formation guild.


    "I don''t understand why you want to be someone else''s dog?" Long Changyuan asked with a gloomy expression.


    "The position is different, now it''s boring to say such things." Third Elder Chu Liangxiao said lightly.


    "Yes, if you want to kill, you have to pluck it." Qi elder Ma Yannian sneered.


    In fact, they didn''t want to stimulate Longchangyuan so much either.


    Mainly because they know what they have done over the years?


    Once these things are found out, they will never survive.


    So why not be tough?


    "Kill it." Long Changyuan said indifferently after being silent for a while.


    "Are you sure?" Ye Hao looked at Long Changyuan and said.


    "OK." Long Changyuan spit out two words.


    Ye Hao winked at Zhan Puppet.


    The battle puppet shot to kill the Supreme Elder and the Four Great Elders.


    "Acquire people according to the list." Long Changyuan continued, "Remember, none of them are allowed."


    The high-end combat power of these traitors is gone, so there is not much difficulty in capturing their strength.


    After arresting them, Longchangyuan conducted a soul search, and in this way, they were arrested layer by layer.


    Nearly 100,000 monks were arrested in one day, and one third of these 100,000 monks were imprisoned, one third was executed, and one third was resigned.


    It''s already the next day after the busy schedule.


    However, the faces of Long Changyuan and others were not so pretty.


    "Our refining guild has been infiltrated to this level." Long Changyuan glanced down and said leisurely.


    "Fortunately, we now have complete control of the Refining Association." Song Wenzi sighed lightly.


    "Yeah, when we face the Skeleton Organization, we don''t have to worry about the siblings around us stabbing the knife." Song Wenhua agreed.


    "In fact, what I am most worried about right now is other forces." Song Wenzi changed the topic at this time.


    "Other forces?" Everyone''s expressions became extremely solemn when they heard Song Wenzi say this.


    Yes.


    The Refining Guild was infiltrated to this point.


    Could other forces not be infiltrated?


    "The Refining Guild, the Array Dao Guild, and the three major powers of Pill Pavilion, the strongest control power is Pill Pavilion." Long Changyuan said after a while of silence, "This is why we all went to Pill City."


    "The Array Dao Guild is responsible for maintaining the safety of the city. If the Array Dao Guild is infiltrated, the consequences will be disastrous." Grand Elder Song Wenhua glanced at everyone.


    "It is impossible for the Array Dao Guild to not be infiltrated." Long Changyuan said in a deep voice.


    "What should we do now?" Song Wenzi looked at Longchangyuan.


    "Wait." Long Changyuan said lightly.


    "Waiting?" Song Wenzi was startled.


    "Since Young Master Ye has agreed to help, then he will definitely take action." Long Changyuan said calmly, "Ye Young Master''s Taoist protector has the cultivation base of the late stage of this world, then only Ye Young Master''s Taoist protector Shoot, what do you think even if someone from the formation guild rebels?"


    "But this will cause a lot of deaths and injuries." Great Elder Song Wenhua said worriedly.


    "Don''t our refining guild have any casualties?" Long Changyuan looked at Song Wenhua and said, "Some deaths and injuries are inevitable, and the seventh domain is already bad. Through this battle, you can see through the minds of some guys."


    ...


    At this time, Ye Hao had already returned to Big Beard''s shop.


    When Xiao Qiao saw Ye Hao, he hurried over, "My son, just...?"


    "It seems that you haven''t solved the killer independently." Xiao Qiao was interrupted by Ye Hao as soon as he said this.


    "My son, do you know that there is a killer hidden in secret?" Xiao Qiao''s face showed an incredible look.


    "The other party''s concealment technique is so bad, do you think I might have not noticed it?" Ye Hao changed the topic when he said this, "but Xiao Qiao, you were trained by me, but you didn''t even kill a killer of the same level. You have let me down too much."


    Xiao Qiao''s face suddenly collapsed, "My son, I know I was wrong."


    But then Xiao Qiao thought of something, "My son, how do you know that the killer was not killed by me alone?"


    "Battle traces." Ye Hao said lightly, "Identifying battle traces, this is a basic killer skill."


    Hearing the word killer, the face of the bearded man changed involuntarily.


    "Beard, do you have anything to say?"


    "My son, why are you so proficient in killing Dao?" When the beard said this, his eyes were full of struggle.


    It was at this time that Beard realized that what Ye Hao taught Xiao Qiao was killing.


    "Three Thousand Dao, Kill Dao is one of them." Ye Hao said calmly, "Why, do you look down on Kill Dao?"


    "My son, you and the Skeleton Organization...?" The beard stopped at this point.


    The meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    "What if I say I have a relationship with the Skeleton Organization?"


    The beard was silent for a while before he said, "My father and daughter are saved by the son. Whether the son is from the Skeleton Organization or not, we both are ready to follow the son to the death." At the end, the bearded kneeled on one knee. In front of Hao, "I hope the son can take in our father and daughter."


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Qiao quickly knelt down, "I beg your son to take in our father and daughter."


    "Beard, don''t you hate the Skeleton Organization?" Ye Hao looked at Beard jokingly.


    "To be honest, Xiao Qiao and I have been staying in Dan City for these years. The Skeleton Organization has not had a direct conflict with us. Our feelings about the Skeleton Organization are also hearsay." The beard looked at Ye Hao and said, "Of course this is not important, it is important. The thing is that our father and daughter were saved by the son."


    "Haha." Ye Hao laughed, "Bearded, I always think you are very honest, so you are also a treacherous cunning." After a pause, Ye Hao continued, "The killing way of the Skeleton Organization is just rubbish in my eyes. To be honest, killing the Dao is just a way to practice at will, but it is not comparable to the Skeleton Organization."


    Skeleton organization?


    To be honest, Ye Hao had never looked at this organization.


    In his mind, it must be the supreme of the Ninth Realm that can be compared with his killing.

 3257 Chapter 3260, please

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"My son, you are not from the skeleton organization." The beard realized something immediately.


    "Do you think I''m like a killer?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "It''s not like, son, the sun is up, where is the mouse hiding in the dark corner comparable?" Just as the beard said here, a gloomy voice sounded in a corner.


    "You said we are mice hiding in a dark corner?"


    The hairs all over the beard exploded.


    Xiao Qiao''s scalp was also tingling.


    They all looked at a woman who appeared from the corner.


    The woman was dressed in black, her face was abnormally white, and the feeling was like chronic ischemia.


    "My son." Xiao Qiao was a little panicked.


    Since the other party can sneak into the room silently, the other party can also kill them silently.


    Ye Hao''s expression did not change at all, his eyes fell on the woman, "I still said that, your killing is very scumbag."


    "You are wrong, the killing method taught to us by the son is very strong, but our aptitude is dull, and we can''t appreciate the essence of the exercise." When the woman mentioned the word son, her eyes were full of worship and fanaticism.


    "Beard, look, this is a pious person." Ye Hao patted Bearded on the shoulder.


    The bearded laughed wryly.


    However, his tight body relaxed a lot.


    Ye Hao can still joke at this time, which proves that he didn''t put this woman in his eyes.


    "Tell me what you''re here for." Ye Hao glanced at the woman up and down.


    "Your crafting technique is very high among the younger generation." The woman said in a deep voice, "I now officially invite you to join us."


    "Not interested." Ye Hao refused without thinking.


    "Don''t be too busy to refuse," the woman said lightly, "Don''t be afraid to tell you, Dan City can''t stop us at all."


    "But now the masters of all major sects have come to Pill City."


    "But do you know how much allegiance those masters have to our skeleton organization?" The woman looked at Ye Hao.


    "Justice will eventually defeat evil." Xiao Qiao said with his fist clenched.


    "Little sister, do you know the Evil Continent?" The woman looked at Xiao Qiao playfully.


    Xiao Qiao opened his mouth, not knowing how to answer for a while?


    Everyone knows that everything is evil in the Continent.


    That continent is a paradise for crime. I don''t know how many people die there every day.


    "Do you know why the Heavenly Evil Continent has always existed?" the woman continued, "Because the Heavenly Evil Continent is the product of compromise by all forces."


    "I''m not a cultivator of the Seventh Domain." Ye Hao pondered for a while and said softly, "Do you think this would work? I am leaving Pill City now."


    "For our skeleton organization, it is either a friend or an enemy."


    "Then can I be your friend?"


    "You don''t seem to understand what I mean." The woman said helplessly, "My friend meant joining our Skeleton Organization."


    "You seem to be too domineering." Ye Hao frowned.


    "Do you think this is a playhouse?" The woman was amused by Ye Hao''s words.


    "Go back and tell your son, I refuse to join the Skeleton Organization."


    "Then you have chosen to be an enemy of our Skeleton Organization." The woman said that there was an astonishing ray of murder in her body.


    This murderous intent enveloped the three of Ye Hao like a Taishan Mountain.


    Beard and Xiao Qiao''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Is there no other choice?" Ye Hao said entangledly.


    "No," the woman said impatiently.


    "For example, I killed you." Ye Hao waved at the woman when he said.


    The woman was horrified to find that the energy in her body was instantly imprisoned, and at the same time her body flew towards Ye Hao uncontrollably.


    Ye Hao pinched her snow-white neck, "I said just now that your killing is scumbag, why do you think you can kill me?"


    "You kill me." The woman said, closing her eyes, "The son will avenge me."


    "You are so sure that your son can kill me?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "After you know how much my son exists, you will know why I said that?" The woman opened her eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "What if I beat your son?"


    "Impossible," the woman said conclusively.


    "I said what if." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "No if." The woman shook her head.


    "To be honest, I wanted to kill you, but now I have changed my mind." Ye Hao let go of the woman as he said, "You can just pour some tea on the side these days."


    "You want me to be your maid?" The woman couldn''t help but widened her eyes.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Don''t even think about it," the woman said coldly, "unless you kill me."


    "Forget it." Ye Hao waved his hand and struck a ban. "You can stay here these days."


    "Master, she won''t hurt people?" Xiao Qiao asked cautiously.


    "Her cultivation level has been sealed by me. You can kill her with one finger now." Ye Hao said lightly, "Just take advantage of these two days to give you special training, and then Xiao Qiao you challenge her."


    "Ah, son, her cultivation base is higher than mine." Xiao Qiao said pitifully.


    "Her cultivation base is only the high-level cultivation base of the past realm."


    "But it''s impossible for me to raise two realms in such a short time." Xiao Qiao said with a wry smile.


    If the two sides have similar cultivation skills, Xiao Qiao feels that there is no problem in defeating each other.


    "If you can''t fight across tiers, you''re sorry for my training." Ye Hao looked at Xiao Qiao and said, "By the way, if you can beat her by then, you and your father can follow me, otherwise, What should you two do?"


    Xiao Qiao suddenly became nervous when he heard this.


    "My son, I will definitely work hard."


    The beard also secretly encouraged Xiao Qiao.


    Then Ye Hao took Xiao Qiao and left.


    After arriving in the small world, Ye Hao gave Xiao Qiao a special training.


    In fact, what Ye Hao taught Xiao Qiao before was only a simple way of assassination, and this simple way of assassination was already superior to that of the woman in black.


    Now what Ye Hao taught Xiao Qiao was the essence of killing.


    Xiao Qiao also realized this.


    She discovered that the exercises Ye Hao taught her this time were ten times more subtle than the previous ones.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for the existence of cheating devices like Big Dream Three Thousand Years, Xiao Qiao would not know how long it would take to master it?


    As for Ye Hao.


    He also secretly promoted the avenues of the Soul and Sky Galaxy and the Kind Sky Galaxy.


    When he reached the seventh domain, he found that the avenues of these two galaxies were still a bit slower.


    He needs to elevate these two avenues to the same level as the nine-day galaxy avenue.

 3258 Chapter 3261: Taking Poison

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Ye Hao never cared about the skeleton organization, even the supreme soul of the soul sky galaxy, Ye Hao never cared.


    He cares about Di Ji.


    The first person in the soul sky galaxy.


    He knew very well that if his soul-sky galaxy''s avenue and seed galaxy''s avenue weren''t upgraded to the same level as the nine-day galaxy''s avenue, then he would never be able to be the opponent of Di Ji.


    How proud is Di Ji?


    She asked Feng Xue to teach herself the avenue of growing the sky galaxy.


    Just worry that Ye Hao is not worthy of being her opponent.


    But at this moment Feng Xue came to Ye Hao''s side.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t have the soil to support your breakthrough again." Feng Xue said with a bitter smile, "Even if I give you the soil I prepared for myself, it will not be enough."


    "Where can I go?" Ye Hao asked, pondering for a while.


    "Plant a galaxy." Feng Xue looked at Ye Hao.


    "Growing galaxy?" Ye Hao thought for a while, "Do you know the way back?"


    "know."


    "Know?" Ye Hao asked in surprise.


    "The passage between the Kind Sky Galaxy and the Soul Sky Galaxy sits the first person in the Soul Sky Galaxy.


    "Ji Fenghuang?"


    "I will accompany you to plant the galaxy after the seventh domain is over." Ye Hao said with a serious face.


    "Good." Feng Xue replied.


    If Ye Hao needed a small amount of soil, Feng Xue could get it.


    The problem is that Ye Hao needs too much.


    There was nothing Feng Xue could do.


    Ye Hao continued to practice cultivation after Feng Xue left.


    ...


    Aya Kiyoko paced the room awkwardly.


    While pacing, she tried to break Ye Hao''s restriction in her body.


    It is a pity that no matter what means she used, it was useless.


    "Beard, who is your son?" Aya Kiyoko asked after looking at the busy beard in the shop after being silent for two hours.


    "Benefactor." The beard glanced at Aya Kiyoko.


    "I mean, how much do you know about your son?" Aya Kiyoko said helplessly.


    "My son is a good man." The beard grinned.


    "Have you heard me clearly?" Aya Kiyoko was about to explode.


    "I know you want to play with me, but I don''t know much about my son." The beard struck hard with a hammer.


    "I don''t believe it." How could Aya Kiyoko believe it?


    But the beard just ignored Aya Kiyoko.


    After a hard day, the figures of Ye Hao and Xiao Qiao reappeared in the room.


    "When are you going to imprison me?" Ling Qingzi rushed to Ye Hao and asked.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Hao smiled.


    "Aya Kiyoko."


    "Aya Kiyoko, shall we make a bet?"


    "What bet?"


    "You will fight Xiao Qiao later, if you beat her, I will let you go."


    "There are no strings attached?" Aya Kiyoko said with a look of disbelief.


    She naturally saw that Xiao Qiao''s current cultivation was already in the middle of the past realm.


    But this is still a level different from her.


    "No."


    "Let''s start then." Aya Kiyoko said immediately.


    "Wait, haven''t you asked if you lost?"


    "I can''t lose." Aya Kiyoko said firmly.


    "Let''s talk about it." Ye Hao smiled lightly.


    "If I lose, what do you tell me to do, what shall I do?"


    "What if I let you betray your master?"


    Aya Kiyoko was silent for a while before saying, "Yes."


    Ye Hao waved his hand to tear the space and led everyone to the nearby stars.


    After placing a ban, he said lightly, "Now you can compete."


    When Ye Hao gave Xiao Qiao and Qing Qingzi the battlefield, the eyes of the two girls suddenly collided.


    boom!


    In an instant, Xiao Qiao''s eyes burst into radiance.


    The space around Aya Kiyoko was instantly condensed.


    Frozen Eye!


    Wherever the eye is, everything is sealed.


    Aya Kiyoko''s eye technique is the eye of killing.


    The killing intent strangled in Xiao Qiao''s direction like a tide.


    But the way forward was blocked.


    brush!


    When Aya Kiyoko''s eye skills were blocked, Xiao Qiao''s figure disappeared in place.


    By the time she appeared again, she had already appeared around Aya Kiyoko.


    Around, southeast and northwest.


    All eight directions are Xiao Qiao.


    Aya Kiyoko''s face suddenly changed, because she couldn''t see through which Xiao Qiao''s real body was.


    "All directions strangling." Eight Xiaoqiao shouted loudly at the same time.


    The war swords in the hands of eight Xiao Qiao simultaneously threw them in the direction of Aya Kiyoko.


    The war sword revolved and shattered the surrounding world, and when they were about to collide, Aya Kiyoko''s body turned into the center of killing intent.


    puff!


    Aya Kiyoko opened her mouth and squirted blood.


    There was a look of horror in her eyes.


    What magical power is this?


    Why is it so scary?


    She discovered that she didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    "I won''t be defeated." Aya Kiyoko roared, wrapped in murderous intent.


    The war sword in her hand was thrown at Xiao Qiao.


    The war sword instantly turned into a weird skeleton, the skeleton gleaming with a hideous green light, looking hideous and terrifying.


    The skeleton flickered and turned into eight statues, rushing in the direction of the eight Xiaoqiao.


    Xiao Qiao''s face changed.


    But then a flame mark appeared on her forehead.


    At the moment this mark appeared, a fire luan rose into the sky.


    It flapped its wings and hovered over Xiao Qiao''s head, and the flames poured down from the sky, guarding Xiao Qiao''s surroundings firmly.


    The eight skeletons were burned as soon as they approached the flame.


    "Sword Intent Storm." Xiao Qiao said angrily.


    In fact, when Aya Kiyoko was wrapped up by the killing intent, Xiao Qiao should decisively continue to zoom in on the move.


    Such a delay was almost not overturned by Aya Kiyoko.


    Therefore, in anger, Xiao Qiao used Ye Hao to teach her the big move.


    When Yinjue took shape, the surrounding area of ??Aya Kiyoko seemed to turn into the eyes of the storm of sword intent.


    Aya Kiyoko screamed, and for the first time dense sword marks appeared on her body.


    Seeing that she was about to be buried in the Sword Intent Storm, Ye Hao waved his hand and detained Qing Qingzi from it.


    "How do you feel now?" Ye Hao looked at Ling Qingzi and said.


    Aya Kiyoko took a few rough breaths and looked at Ye Hao with complicated eyes, "How did you do it?"


    "If you want to do it, you can do it." Ye Hao shrugged.


    "I''m willing to bet and lose." A ray of black blood spilled from the corner of Aya''s mouth as soon as he said this.


    "My son, she is taking poison." Xiao Qiao said with a change of color.


    Ye Hao frowned involuntarily, "Are you kidding me?"


    "I can''t betray the son." Ling Qingzi looked at Ye Hao with apologetic expression on her face, "Sorry, I lied to you."


    Ye Hao opened his mouth and spouted a breath of pill.


    The Qi of Pill Dao wrapped Aya Kiyoko''s whole body.


    "It''s useless, even if the poison pill I took is in the future, it will not survive." Aya Kiyoko shook his head.

 3259 The third thousand two hundred and sixty-two chapters

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Aya Kiyoko couldn''t be sorry for the son, but she had another bet with Ye Hao, so she had to take poison to commit suicide.


    "What if I rescued you?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Who is Ye Hao?


    Alchemy Grandmaster.


    Although the poison in Ling Qingzi was domineering, Ye Hao couldn''t help it.


    "Impossible." Ling Qingzi looked at Ye Hao and said, "The poison I took even in our skeleton organization has no cure."


    "You still have not answered my question."


    "If you can save me..." Aya Kiyoko said bitterly, "I will follow you from now on."


    "Where is your master?"


    "I have given my life back to him." Aya Kiyoko said with a dim look in her eyes, "I will not owe him anymore."


    When Aya Kiyoko talked about this, the pill energy that enveloped her suddenly exploded.


    The toxins in Aya Kiyoko''s body were suppressed in the first place, and the toxins continued to fade quickly over time.


    "How is it possible?" Aya Kiyoko''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    You know this is the poison of the future.


    Even the alchemist of the future realm should not want to suppress it in a short time.


    What Ling Qingzi didn''t know was that Ye Hao''s alchemy could not match even the alchemist at the peak of the future.


    Had it not been for the pill that was restricted by Ye Hao''s cultivation, he would have already set foot in this world.


    "You think it''s impossible, it''s because you have too little knowledge." Ye Hao said here and handed Ling Qingzi a detoxification pill, "This is the detoxification pill I prepared, which can cure hundreds of poisons."


    Aya Kiyoko hesitated for a while or swallowed it.


    The Jiedu Pill worked soon after it entered the body, and most of the toxins were dispersed and dissolved.


    As for the remaining toxins, under Ye Hao''s pill energy, they also gradually disappeared.


    "I don''t understand why you want to save me?" Aya Qingzi groaned and looked at Ye Hao with complicated eyes. "To be honest, I don''t think there is anything worthy of such a lot of trouble for you, except for a bit of beauty."


    "You have my human blood in your body." Ye Hao''s words surprised Ling Qingzi, "You... don''t you also have human blood in your body?"


    "It seems that you know your origin." Ye Hao''s eyes flickered.


    "I heard my father say that my ancestors did not belong to this galaxy." Aya Kiyoko said after being silent for a while.


    "Who is your ancestor?"


    "I don''t know." Aya Kiyoko shook his head.


    "Strange." Ye Hao stared at Ling Qingzi for a while.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Human race these years, apart from being away from Qianqiu, it is reasonable to say that no one will come here?" Ye Hao frowned, "but why do you have my human blood in your body?"


    The human blood in Ling Qingzi''s body is very thin.


    It can be deduced that the ancestor of Qingzi Aya came here earlier than Qianqiu.


    Could it be said that there are other channels besides the Kunlun channel?


    "You are also a human race." Aya Kiyoko finally understood.


    "I am a pure human race." Ye Hao exuded his own breath as he said.


    This breath is very strong.


    But Aya Kiyoko felt an inexplicable kindness.


    "So you are half of my clan?" Aya Kiyoko said softly.


    Now that Aya Kiyoko finally understands why Ye Hao has done so much to her?


    Dare to love because of the thin human blood in her body.


    "Where is the human race?" Ling Qingzi looked at Ye Hao at this time with a faint attachment.


    Aya Kiyoko has been like a duckweed all these years until she met the son who changed her destiny a few years ago.


    But Aya Kiyoko knew that she was just his tool.


    Tools of killing.


    But at this time she had a different feeling towards Ye Hao.


    Homologous!


    "Nine Sky Galaxy." Ye Hao said softly, "When I get the chance, I will take you back."


    "Okay." A look of expectation appeared in Aya''s eyes.


    "Summon your martial soul." Ye Hao said after hesitating.


    Aya Kiyoko summoned his martial soul without hesitation.


    What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that Ling Qingzi''s martial arts spirit turned out to be a rose.


    Pink rose.


    "Your martial spirit is a rose?" Xiao Qiao said dumbfounded.


    Did you make a mistake?


    Aya Kiyoko is a killer.


    Shouldn''t the killer''s martial spirit belong to the dark type?


    "Tian-level intermediate." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The Heavenly Intermediate Martial Spirit means that there will be no problems for Qing Qingzi to set foot in the future.


    At this moment, a symbol appeared on Ye Hao''s head.


    Surprisingly, it is his plus martial soul.


    The moment this Wuhun appeared, whether it was Aya Kiyoko, Xiao Qiao, or the beard all crawled down.


    Their martial spirit was firmly suppressed.


    Suppressively.


    Aya Kiyoko''s eyes showed an incredible look, "You...your martial soul?"


    In the next moment, Aya Kiyoko realized that the aura of her martial soul had risen sharply.


    what''s the situation?


    His own martial soul is actually improving.


    It didn''t take long for Aya Kiyoko''s martial arts spirit to rise to a high level of heaven.


    That''s right.


    Tian-level high-level.


    After reaching this realm, Aya Kiyoko will be able to reach the peak of the future realm in the future, and even this realm can look forward to it.


    "My current martial arts spirit is a high-ranking heaven?" When Aya Kiyoko said this, his heart almost stopped beating.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded and said.


    "how did you do that?"


    "Plus Martial Soul." Ye Hao pointed to his Martial Soul, "I can raise the level of your Martial Soul."


    "There is still such a martial arts?" Aya Kiyoko tentatively asked when he said that, "what is your martial arts level?"


    "What level do you think it is?"


    "I think even in the top of the heavenly peak martial arts." Aya Kiyoko said after thinking about it.


    "When my cultivation level is further improved, my plus martial arts spirit can help you rise to the top of the sky." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Aya Kiyoko''s pupils shrank.


    Heavenly peak?


    Are you joking?


    and many more.


    If Ye Hao''s martial soul can help Qing Qingzi''s martial soul to rise to the peak of the heavenly rank, then how could Ye Hao''s martial soul be only the peak of the heavenly rank?


    "Does your martial soul dominate the martial soul in half a step?" Aya Kiyoko asked in astonishment.


    "Not bad."


    "No wonder you don''t put the son, no, Lianxing, don''t put him in your eyes." Aya Kiyoko finally understood.


    Is Lian Xing''s Martial Spirit only the pinnacle of heaven?


    It''s completely incomparable with the Wuhun Domination of Half Step, okay?


    "Half-step-dominated martial soul." Xiao Qiao''s eyes were full of admiration, "Master, you are too good."


    The beard wanted to jump up excitedly.


    A half-step master-class martial soul?


    "I seem to have heard that only the supreme has a half-step-dominated martial spirit?" The beard suddenly thought of something.


    "The supreme has a half-step master-level martial soul, but those who have a half-step master-level martial soul may not necessarily be the supreme." Qingzi Aya said softly at this time, "I heard that even the stars said that some survivors also have half-step masters. Grade Martial Spirit."


    "Lianxing." Xiaoqiao thought for a while and said suddenly, "The eighteenth star in the world-class ranking?"

 3260 Chapter 3263: Kneel down

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!The Soul-Sky Galaxy also has the Supreme List and the Outstanding List.


    Lianxing ranked eighteenth.


    How could Xiao Qiao not know this Lord?


    "Wait, Lianxing can''t afford such a storm, right?" The beard suddenly thought of something.


    "Behind Lian Xing stands a supreme one." Aya Qingzi said, looking at Ye Hao with some worry, "Can you handle it?"


    "Are you worried about me?" Ye Hao smiled.


    "You are a member of my clan, can I not worry about you?" Aya Kiyoko said grimly.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Hao said nonchalantly, "I will be fine."


    "The son is invincible." Xiao Qiao said confidently.


    "Look at Xiao Qiao, how confident you are of me." Ye Hao pointed to Xiao Qiao and said.


    Aya Kiyoko''s face was full of wry smiles.


    Does this have nothing to do with self-confidence?


    You know that is supreme.


    The top ten supreme have different rankings and different combat power.


    Ling Qingzi didn''t think Ye Hao was the supreme, she felt that Ye Hao should be close to the supreme, and could compete with the top rankings in the soul sky galaxy.


    In other words, Aya Kiyoko felt that Ye Hao could defeat Lian Xing, but she did not think Ye Hao could defeat the supreme behind Lian Xing.


    You know that is supreme.


    The best existence in the entire Soul Sky Galaxy.


    "Starting from today, you can practice the exercises of the Nine Heavens." Ye Hao looked at Ling Qingzi and said.


    "Is it too late to practice?" Aya Kiyoko asked with some worry.


    "It''s too late." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Then I''ll learn." Aya Kiyoko nodded after thinking about it.


    Ye Hao detained a ray of spiritual thought from the center of his eyebrows and stuck it in Ling Qingzi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "This exercise can be regarded as the top exercise in our Nine Heavens." What Ye Hao taught Qing Qingzi was the exercise of the later stage of this world.


    As for the exercises at the peak of this world, there is no teaching.


    Why?


    Aya Kiyoko can''t learn it.


    "Well, I don''t seem to understand this exercise." Aya Kiyoko said awkwardly after studying for a while.


    Although it is said that one way is clear, everything is clear.


    But for Aya Kiyoko, it''s obviously going to be the case.


    "Well, I will simplify this exercise." Ye Hao said softly, "Wait for tomorrow, I will give you a simplified version tomorrow."


    "What level is the simplified version?" Aya Kiyoko asked curiously.


    "In the middle of this world."


    "This seems to be some Chaozun." Aya Kiyoko said embarrassedly.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you." Ye Hao has a big dream for three thousand years.


    But Ye Hao didn''t plan to use it now, because Qingzi Aya was still under investigation.


    Ye Hao couldn''t reveal all his hole cards at once.


    "Then trouble you."


    Xiao Qiao''s eyes flashed.


    She thought of something, but she said nothing.


    Xiao Qiao is not stupid.


    Is Aya Kiyoko still a killer in the last moment?No one can guarantee that she is making a fool of herself?


    When Aya Qingzi went to practice, Big Beard told Ye Hao his concerns.


    "My son, how can you guarantee that Aya Kiyoko is sincere?" The beard asked softly.


    "After I kill Lian Xing, I think even if she doesn''t sincerely submit, then she will have to submit." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "My son, that... you can defeat Lianxing, but you can''t kill him." The beard was startled when Ye Hao said this.


    "Can''t your soul and sky galaxy also kill the world?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of a question.


    "Yes, no." The beard nodded, "If you kill the world, you will be an enemy of all the masters of the Soul and Heaven Galaxy."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but frowned, "So I can''t kill Lianxing."


    "Let''s talk about it after the future son has set foot on the master." Bearded comforted.


    "Forget it, then don''t kill it for the time being." Ye Hao didn''t want to offend the master here for no reason.


    You must know that if Ye Hao killed Lian Xing, he would openly ignore the masters.


    At that time, he might not be able to mix in the Soul and Sky Galaxy.


    ...


    Three days passed quickly.


    The alchemy conference finally began.


    At this time, the atmosphere in Pill City became more and more solemn. All the monks knew that the alchemy conference was a cover, and they actually wanted to join forces to deal with the skeleton organization.


    But there is a big problem now.


    That is, every sect has middle-level and high-level poisoning. The reason why the alchemy meeting was held this time was to help those guys detoxify.


    After detoxification, one increased their strength, and secondly, it also made each sect less scrupulous.


    Bearded opened the shop early in the morning.


    Many guests still gathered at the door.


    "Boss, I prepared a liar flower, can you help me temper the magic weapon?" A middle-aged said with a smile on his face.


    The beard shook his head and said, "I don''t have time today, my son is going to watch the alchemy meeting."


    "This... can you help me temper first, I''m waiting for it." The middle-aged said with a wry smile.


    The main reason is that he realized that the Skeleton Organization was about to start soon, and if his magic weapon had increased 30% of its power, he would also have the ability to protect himself by one point.


    "Sorry." The beard shook his head.


    In the past three days, Ye Hao had already made a lot of money.


    But there is no need to make this money at this time.


    "Ran," the bearded shouted immediately.


    When he said this, his body exuded a faint coercion.


    "Beyond the state."


    "When did the beard set foot on the detachment?"


    "In the early days of the past."


    "The bearded arm seems to be healed, too."


    "What happened to the beard?"


    "Mostly, it''s the master''s work."


    "Yes."


    When the monks around were discussing, a figure turned around and left.


    "Xu Han, where are you going?"


    The figure stiffened, then slowly turned around.


    There was a smile on his face when he saw the beard staring at him.


    "Beard..."


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." The beard asked lightly.


    "I have something." Xu Han was very angry with the tone of the beard, but his face was smiling.


    Have no idea.


    Beard is now in the past.


    He is detached.


    But he is not detached yet.


    Their identities are vastly different.


    Before the beard was injured because of his arm, his strength declined, and Xu Han could get his beard straight.


    But now the beard can fix him.


    "Xu Han, I haven''t forgotten what you did against me before." The beard said while watching Xu Han.


    Xu Han''s heart couldn''t help but slowed by half a beat, "This...this was my fault before, can you give me a chance?"


    "It''s not impossible." The beard thought for a while and said in Xu Han''s expectant eyes, "but you have to show me your sincerity."


    "What sincerity?" Xu Han asked quickly.


    "Kneel down."

 3261 Chapter 3264 Tickets

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!When hearing these two words, Xu Han''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    Is the man in front of him still that simple and simple beard?


    "Did you not hear what I said?" Bearded said coldly when he saw Xu Han not answering.


    "Big beard, we are brothers." Xu Han said with a sad expression on his face.


    "So you still know that we are brothers?" Bearded said with a mocking look, "Then can you tell me why you stepped on it when I was in despair?"


    "I want to urge you to make progress." Xu Han said bitterly, "have you not found that you have lost fighting spirit since your arm was scrapped?"


    The beard was a little dumbfounded.


    He found that he still ignored Xu Han''s shame.


    Can you say it in a high-sounding way?


    "You haven''t been detached all these years. You don''t think your state of mind needs to be tempered." The beard said, "Kneel down."


    The beard''s voice blasted in Xu Han''s ears like a thunder.


    After a scream, he immediately slumped on the ground.


    But when the sting in his brain subsided a little, he realized that the beard had already left.


    "Big beard, I won''t let you go." Xu Han looked into the distance, a hideous murder intent flashed deep in his eyes.


    Xu Han struggled to stand up, and then left here in a hurry.


    But he felt that something was wrong as he walked, because this alley seemed to have no end.


    "Space folds." Xu Han suddenly realized this, "Dare to ask which senior is making such a joke with me?" In fact, Xu Han had an answer in his heart when he asked this sentence, but he didn''t want to believe it. That''s it.


    When the bearded figure appeared on the opposite side, Xu Han''s pupils shrank, and then he pretended that nothing happened, "Bearded, why are you here?"


    "Xu Han, I saw the killing intent in your eyes when you left." The beard said calmly.


    "What? Beard, what are you talking about?" Xu Han pretended to be surprised, "We are the same brothers, even if we are in conflict with each other, I never thought of killing you."


    The beard threw Xu Han a god pill, "eat it."


    "What is this?" Xu Han asked suspiciously.


    "Forbidden pill, after taking this pill, your cultivation base will be sealed to the god emperor realm."


    "Big beard." Where is Xu Han willing to take such things?


    "Otherwise you are thinking of revenge on me." The beard said lightly.


    It''s all about the big beard, so what else can Xu Han say?


    "I''ll eat." Xu Han said and ate.


    This is really delicious.


    After taking it, Xu Han felt that an invisible force began to confine his mana.


    He tried to resist, but to no avail.


    It didn''t take long for his cultivation to be restricted to the Divine Emperor Realm, but what frightened Xu Han was that the trend of being imprisoned after reaching the Divine Emperor Realm had not stopped.


    "Beard, what''s the situation?" Xu Han looked at the beard nervously.


    "You don''t naively think that what I gave you is really a banned pill, do you?" The beard looked at Xu Han''s eyes as if he was looking at an idiot.


    "Beard, what are you taking for me?" Xu Han''s expression changed wildly.


    "Bone Destruction Pill." The bearded said lightly.


    "Big beard, how can you do this?" Xu Han shouted.


    "You want to kill me, I killed you, is there a problem?" The beard asked solemnly.


    "I am a prospective master of the Refining Association. If I die, the guild will not let you go." Xu Han stared at the beard and roared, "I advise you not to mistake yourself."


    "First, I am already a master craftsman now." Bearded smiled slightly, "Do you think the craftsman guild will favor you or me? Second, my son has a very strong relationship with the president of the craftsman guild. Do you think the Refining Guild will deal with me?"


    "Beard, you can''t do this to me." Xu Han felt that his bones had been melted when he said this, "We are brothers."


    The beard just looked at Xu Han jokingly.


    "Bearded, I was wrong, give me a chance."


    "Beard, please, give me a way to survive for the sake of being a fellow student."


    "Beard, I swear I will never be your enemy in the future."


    "Bearded, I am willing to be a dog by your side."


    "Big beard, I curse you not to die."


    Xu Han was begging at first, but when he noticed that the beard was not responding, Xu Han cursed loudly.


    After a few minutes, Xu Han turned into a puddle of blood.


    "How do you feel?" Ye Hao appeared beside Big Beard at this moment.


    "I don''t know what to say? But I don''t regret killing him." The beard muttered for a while before saying.


    "We live many times to protect the people around us." Ye Hao patted the bearded shoulder and said, "Xu Han is going to kill you, and now you kill him, it is justified."


    "My son, you don''t need to comfort me, I understand the truth." Bearded grinned, "To be honest, I wanted to kill Xu Han a long time ago, but I didn''t have the strength before."


    "Don''t talk about it, let''s go to the alchemy conference now." Ye Hao changed the subject.


    The alchemy meeting was held in the center of the Dan Pavilion.


    The space here has been expanded to accommodate millions.


    When Ye Hao and his party came to the entrance of the venue, they found that it was already overcrowded.


    "My son, there are so many spectators here to watch the game." Xiao Qiao looked around and said in surprise.


    "This is a rare event, who doesn''t want to see it?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "By the way, son, have you bought a ticket?" What happened to Xiao Qiao suddenly?


    "What ticket to buy?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "Tickets to go in."


    "No."


    "Ah, then how do we get in?" Xiao Qiao was stunned.


    "I''m going to steal some tickets." Aya Kiyoko said at this time.


    "Who let you steal it?" Ye Hao said irritably, "Stand here honestly."


    Aya Kiyoko looked a little wronged.


    Ye Hao''s mind engulfed the entire venue, and soon his mind found Jiang Ziliu.


    "Jiang Ziliu, I don''t have a ticket in my hand."


    Jiang Ziliu was originally chatting with a few young men and women, but after hearing Ye Hao''s voice transmission, he hurriedly got up, confessed to everyone, and ran towards Ye Hao.


    When he came to Ye Hao, Jiang Ziliu asked hurriedly, "Senior Ye, how many tickets do you need?"


    "Are you blind?" Ye Hao glanced at Jiang Ziliu.


    Jiang Ziliu realized that he had asked a very idiotic question.


    "Senior Ye, these are the four tickets for Zone A." Jiang Ziliu hurriedly handed Ye Hao four tickets.


    And just when Ye Hao and others were about to go in, a girl grabbed Ye Hao''s clothes.


    "Big brother, can you give me a ticket? I really want to go in and see?"

 3262 Chapter 3265 Little Killer

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!When the little girl''s voice rang in Aya Kiyoko''s ears, her expression changed.


    "Master, be careful." When Aya Kiyoko said these words, his divine mind turned into a sharp sword and killed the little girl.


    At the same time, a poisonous needle appeared between the little girl''s fingers.


    The poison needle pierced Ye Hao''s skin, and at the same time runes appeared beside her.


    Space rune.


    It was the little girl who opened the space scroll before she could let her hair go.


    When the little girl left, she looked at Aya Kiyoko with a mocking expression.


    "Aya Kiyoko, you are also worthy of being the son''s personal maid?"


    But the look on the little girl''s face froze in the next moment.


    Because the poison needle did not penetrate Ye Hao''s skin, the spatial channel did not appear under her feet.


    "To be honest, your skills are not very good." Ye Hao''s voice rang in the little girl''s ears.


    The little girl''s pupils shrank.


    She looked at Ye Hao with an uneasy expression, "You...how could you block my poisonous needle?"


    "Why can''t I stop your poisoned needle?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "My poison needle is made of Poxuan needle." The little girl stared at Ye Hao, her face full of incomprehension.


    The Xuan-breaking needle can easily pierce the body guard, divine light and so on.


    Fortunately, the materials used to make the Xuan Xuan Needle are very precious, so the Xuan Xuan Needle appeared in a small area.


    "Poxuan Needle is not as powerful as you think?" Ye Hao said, shaking his clothes, and golden runes appeared.


    "What a powerful rune." The little girl was surprised when she looked at the runes.


    With her eyesight, she couldn''t see how powerful the runes contained in the dress Ye Hao was wearing exceeded her imagination.


    She felt that at least it had to be at the level of the future.


    "You still don''t understand." Ye Hao said lightly, looking at the little girl.


    "What do you mean?" the little girl asked puzzledly.


    "Is the skeleton organization uncontrollable?" Ye Hao looked at the little girl and said.


    "You can survive now if you submit to the Skeleton Organization, otherwise..." She didn''t say anything next, but the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    Ye Hao smiled and waved the little girl into ashes.


    Threaten him?


    Who does she think she is?


    And when he lined up to enter the venue, a surprise sound rang in Ye Hao''s ears.


    "Young Master Ye."


    Ye Hao raised his eyebrows, "Who are you?"


    When Ye Hao said these words, Aya Qingzi''s eyes burst out with killing intent.


    This wisp of killing intent made Jia Dekang in the late past stage fearful.


    "It''s terrible killing intent." Jia Dekang''s expression changed.


    He had no doubt that whenever he made a threat to Ye Hao, this woman would make an immediate move.


    Killer.


    Jia Dekang immediately confirmed Aya Kiyoko''s identity.


    Only a killer can have such a terrifying killing intent.


    "Young Master Ye, I am Jia Dekang, don''t you know me?" Jia Dekang said with a smile on his face.


    Ye Hao glanced at Jia Dekang and said, "I don''t know."


    "Young Master Ye, you still bought medicinal materials at my place." Jia Dekang said hurriedly.


    "No impression." Ye Hao said impatiently, "Don''t get in the way."


    "Jadekang, why don''t you wink? Didn''t you see people waiting to see you?" At this moment, a middle-aged man with a mustache sneered.


    Jia Dekang glanced at the middle-aged man, then looked at Ye Hao with a smile on his face, "Master Ye... can you...?"


    "You can fight for your niece." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "No way, I''m just such a niece." Jia Dekang said with a wry smile.


    "But they don''t want to see you."


    "It''s their business not to wait to see you, but it''s mine if you don''t have to ask."


    "Let''s go, don''t get in the way here, go in and talk." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Hearing what Ye Hao said, Jia De Kang Bie Ti was very happy.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Jadekang really knows this?"


    "Isn''t this a refiner? How did you meet Jiang Ziliu?"


    "I also want to know."


    When Ye Hao raised his foot to leave, the middle-aged mustache stopped Ye Hao''s path.


    "This son, is Jia Dekang your friend?" the middle-aged asked with a smile.


    "Speaking of the topic." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I want to remind you one thing, Jia Dekang''s character is not good." The middle-aged man glanced at Jia Dekang, "This guy has any woman."


    Jia Dekang suddenly exploded, "Hu Deyong, what are you talking nonsense?"


    "Hehe, what? Afraid that I will expose your old foundation?" Hu Deyong said with a composure.


    "I Jia Dekang is greedy, but I bought my concubine through the normal way." Jia Dekang said coldly, "You don''t want to buckle a basin of shit on my head."


    "Xu Lianhua, don''t you explain it?" Hu Deyong said lightly.


    Hearing the name Jia Dekang''s face showed a panic, "I was designed."


    "You say design, just design, but let me remind you that the city lord of Heavenly Duan City will not let you go." Hu Deyong sensed something as soon as he said this, "The Lord is here."


    Jia Dekang looked into the distance.


    When he saw a middle-aged man in a python gown walking towards him, his face was full of horror.


    "Young Master Ye, save me."


    "What happened?" Ye Hao frowned.


    To be honest, Ye Hao didn''t want to bother about this, but Jia Dekang gave him a lot of convenience at the beginning, and he was not good to stand by.


    "I was drunk in Ziyilou last night. When I woke up this morning, I found Xu Lianhua who was not wearing clothes beside me." Jia Dekang said with a wry smile, "By the way, Xu Lianhua is Yun Changqi, the lord of Tianduan City. A concubine of Ji."


    Just as Jia Dekang said here, a terrifying coercion fell on him.


    "Jadekang, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, I will fix your head." The middle-aged mangpao scolded at Jadekang.


    His voice was like thunder, exploding in the air.


    Jia Dekang felt that his internal organs were shaking constantly, and the blood flowed up his throat.


    Ye Hao saw this scene with a thought-provoking smile.


    "City Lord Yun, I don''t know what''s going on? Xu Lianhua was by my side when I woke up today." Jia Dekang said solemnly, "I was designed."


    "You mean my concubine Ji designed you?" Yun Changqi''s eyes were full of anger when he said this.


    "I mean I was designed by someone else." Jia Dekang said hurriedly.


    "Then tell me...who designed you?" Yun Changqi said coldly.


    "This..." Jia Dekang couldn''t think of who designed him for a while?


    "Jadekang, I don''t have much patience." Yun Changqi said when he saw Jiadekang, "You have to prove your innocence and simple, let me search your soul."

 3263 Chapter 3266: Chu Jianghe gave up

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Search the soul!


    Jia Dekang refused immediately.


    Are you kidding me?


    The soul can also be searched casually?


    "Jadekang, if you don''t let me search my soul, don''t blame me for being impolite." Yun Changqi said coldly, "I will break your bones and wipe your soul."


    Jia Dekang''s face suddenly darkened.


    Yun Changqi''s words stunned Chu Jianghe and Chu Qianqian in the audience.


    what''s the situation?


    How did Jia Dekang offend Yun Changqi?


    And when their spirits went out, they understood what was going on.


    "This beast." Chu Jianghe scolded angrily.


    "Father, City Lord Yun is forcing you to show up." Chu Qianqian''s eyes flickered.


    "It''s false to blame Jia Dekang, and it''s true to force me to show up." Chu Jianghe stood up as he said.


    "Father, if you are in the past, you must be ready for the bloodletting." Chu Qianqian reminded.


    "Can I not go?" Chu Jianghe said helplessly, "Who doesn''t know that Jia Dekang is my brother-in-law, if I don''t show up today, my reputation will be ruined in the future."


    When Yun Changqi outside the court saw the appearance of Chu Jianghe and his daughter, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yun Changqi, he sent his favorite Ji concubine to my younger brother-in-law''s bed for some benefit. Isn''t this behavior too inferior?" Chu Jianghe said indifferently.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about?" How could Yun Changqi admit such a thing?As soon as his voice turned, Yun Changqi said with a sullen face, "Your brother-in-law has done such a thing of indignation today, are you going to give me an explanation?"


    "What do you want to confess?" Chu Jianghe snorted coldly.


    "The veins of Jinsha River." Yun Changqi said lightly.


    "Don''t think about it." Chu Jianghe immediately refused.


    What did Chu Jianghe paid to win the Jinsha River''s veins?


    But now Yun Changqi asked him to hand over the veins of Jinsha River?


    Are you kidding me?


    "If that''s the case, don''t blame me for touching your brother-in-law." Yun Changqi said coldly.


    "You try it?" Chu Jianghe stepped forward.


    "Chu Jianghe, what do you want to do?" At this moment, a gentle voice rang from the audience, and then a figure slowly walked over as everyone watched.


    When he saw this figure, Chu Jianghe''s expression suddenly changed.


    Mu Yongheng!


    The deputy chief of Dan Pavilion.


    "Pavilion Master Mu." Chu Jianghe saluted.


    In front of this person, Chu Jianghe was inferior to the opponent in terms of cultivation level and status.


    "Chu Jianghe, this is my Pill City. When you come here, you must respect the rules of my Pill Pavilion." Mu Yongheng glanced at Chu Jianghe and said faintly, "Your brother-in-law slept with City Lord Ji''s concubine. The city has caused an extremely bad influence, and you must pay compensation."


    "Yun Changqi''s asking price is too high." Chu Jianghe said a little aggrieved.


    If Mu Yongheng did not show up, Chu Jianghe would not be afraid of Yun Changqi.


    It''s a big deal.


    "This is your business." Mu Yongheng put on a detached posture again.


    "Pavilion Master Mu, Yong Huanghuang is my father''s best friend." Chu Qianqian couldn''t help saying.


    "What? Use Yong Huanghuang to press me?" Mu Yongheng said coldly.


    "This is not what the younger generation meant." Chu Qianqian said hurriedly.


    "Then what do you mean?" Mu Yongheng seemed to be offended, "I didn''t think about it before, but now I have to ask about it."


    Chu Qianqian was stopped by Chu Jianghe before she could say anything.


    Don''t look at Mu Yongheng''s high-sounding, in fact, he is just looking for a reason.


    "I''ll give you one-third of the Jinsha River''s veins." Chu Jianghe looked at Yun Changqi and said.


    "Then I don''t want it, I want your brother-in-law''s head." Yun Changqi said indifferently.


    "Don''t deceive people too much." Chu Jianghe said furiously.


    "It seems that you don''t care about your brother-in-law''s life or death."


    "One-half, this is my limit." Chu Jianghe said with red eyes.


    "I said, I want the whole vein." Yun Changqi said unmovedly.


    "Don''t go too far." Chu Jianghe clenched his fist and said.


    "My patience is limited. If you still insist on that mineral vein, don''t blame me for shooting Jiadekang." When Yun Changqi said this, a sharp palm burst into his palm.


    "Then you do it." Chu Jianghe said suddenly after struggling for a while.


    "What?" Yun Changqi was startled.


    This doesn''t match the script.


    How could Chu Jianghe give up his brother-in-law?


    "Take it." After Chu Jianghe said those words, he relaxed, "My brother-in-law caused the disaster. Since I can''t bear the burden of being a brother-in-law, I don''t have to bear it."


    Yun Changqi''s eyes flickered and he punched Jia Dekang.


    Of course, Yun Changqi didn''t use his peak combat power. He was worried that he would kill Jia Dekang with a punch.


    Seeing that his fist was about to bombard Jiadekang''s body, Ye Hao waved his sleeves, "You shot Jiadekang, have you bothered me?"


    Seeing the fist that he punched disappeared into the invisible, Yun Changqi looked at Ye Hao in surprise, "Who is your Excellency?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what is important is that you shot Jiadekang and asked me?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    This is too arrogant.


    Who is Yun Changqi?


    Lord of Tianduan City.


    There are not many people in the world who dare to speak to him like this?


    "Arrogant." Yun Changqi was angry.


    He is also the lord of a city anyway, how has he ever been so despised?


    This time Yun Changqi used half of his strength, and his mighty fist intent shook like thunder, covering all the space around Ye Hao.


    What everyone did not expect was that Ye Hao just waved his hand, and that vast fist suddenly disappeared without a trace. Then Ye Hao waved in the direction of Yun Changqi, and Yun Changqi fell uncontrollably. In front of him.


    Ye Hao pinched Yun Changqi''s neck, "You have shot at me again and again, you are so courageous."


    Yun Changqi was scared to pee.


    When Ye Hao waved at him, his whole body was imprisoned.


    Both body and soul are imprisoned.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, misunderstanding." Yun Changqi said pale.


    "Young Master Ye, be merciful." Mu Yongheng''s pupils shrank, but he still stood up.


    A few days ago, when Ye Hao communicated with the Dange Pavilion Master, Mu Yongheng did not follow him, so he didn''t know that Ye Hao was the matter of the Dan Pavilion Supreme Elder.


    He subconsciously felt that Ye Hao was just amazed in the past.


    But now he realized that he was wrong.


    This person''s cultivation has already reached the future.


    "Why are you everywhere?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    Seeing Ye Hao saying this to Mu Yongheng, the expressions on everyone''s faces were wonderful.


    Mu Yongheng''s identity is still above Yun Changqi, how can Ye Hao dare to say such things to Mu Yongheng?

 3264 Chapter 3267: Supreme Elder

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Mu Yongheng''s face suddenly sank when he heard this.


    "Young Master Ye, please pay attention to your words." Mu Fengjiao said coldly.


    Mu Yongheng is her grandfather.


    "Shut up." What Mu Fengjiao didn''t expect was Ye Hao''s direct reprimand, "I''m talking to your grandfather, are you qualified to interrupt?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Ye Hao''s body bloomed with a touch of coercion.


    This coercion made Mu Fengjiao step back several steps before stopping in an embarrassing manner.


    Her face was green and white.


    "Young Master Ye, you, as a senior of the future realm, are disregarding your status when you attack Fengjiao, a junior?" Mu Yongheng said with an unhappy expression.


    "Then Mu Fengjiao is a junior scolding me, what is the reason?" Ye Hao asked.


    Mu Yongheng was startled.


    This... how do you answer this?


    "As the deputy head of the Dan Pavilion, you should have handled this matter fairly, but now you are indiscriminately leaning toward Yun Changqi. What is the reason?" Ye Hao stared at Mu Yongheng and asked each word. .


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about?" Mu Yongheng said with an ugly face, "Besides, what am I going to do, it is not your turn to ask?"


    "Really?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Pavilion Master Mu, Senior Ye asks you something, you must answer." Jiang Ziliu said at this time.


    "Jiang Ziliu, do you know what you are talking about?" Mu Yongheng said coldly, "I am the deputy chief of Dan Pavilion."


    "Because you are the deputy chief of Dan Pavilion, you have to answer Senior Ye''s question." Jiang Ziliu nodded.


    "What do you mean?" Mu Yongheng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    A golden light flashed in Ye Hao''s hand and a token appeared.


    The moment when he saw this token, Mu Yongheng''s heart slowed by half a beat.


    "The Supreme Elder Order." Mu Yongheng said in surprise.


    "Mu Yongheng, am I qualified to ask you now?" Ye Hao looked at Mu Yongheng with a smile.


    Mu Yongheng''s eyes struggled, then he bowed and saluted Ye Hao, "Mu Yongheng has met the Supreme Elder."


    The Supreme Elder''s position is on the same level as the pavilion owner. He is just the deputy pavilion owner of the Dan Pavilion, and he is not as good as the Supreme Elder in terms of status.


    "Mu Yongheng, you haven''t answered my question yet." Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "In response to the words of the elder Taishang, I am not partial to anyone." Mu Yongheng said, considering the words, "Jadekang slept with Yun Changqi''s concubine. Everyone knows that this is a troublesome thing, and Chu Jianghe is Jiadekang''s Brother-in-law, shouldn''t you be responsible for this?"


    "It''s really high-sounding." Ye Hao sneered, "Mu Yongheng, you can guarantee that you don''t take advantage of Yun Changqi?"


    "No." Mu Yongheng said categorically, "Even if you are too elder, you can''t frame me without evidence."


    "Is that so?" Ye Hao looked at Yun Changqi at this time, "Look at my eyes."


    Ye Hao''s voice revealed a touch of charm.


    Yun Changqi couldn''t help looking into Ye Hao''s eyes.


    The Qingming in his eyes disappeared in the next moment.


    "Yun Changqi, what''s the matter with your concubine Ji?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "I have taken a fancy to the veins of the Jinsha River, but there is no breakthrough on the Chujiang River, so we can only use Jiadekang as the breakthrough point." Yun Changqi said blankly, "Jadekang ate flower wine in Ziyilou last night. At that time, I let people play demon in it, and when Jia Dekang was unconscious, I sent Xu Lianhua over..."


    The next thing becomes simple.


    Yun Changqi used this as an excuse to attack Chu Jianghe.


    "Why does Mu Yongheng want to help you?" Ye Hao then asked.


    "I gave Xu Lianhua to Mu Yongheng, otherwise, why would that old thing help me?" Yun Changqi''s voice fell off the audience watching Mu Yongheng''s eyes change.


    Is this guy so shameless?


    Mu Yongheng''s face was extremely ugly, he yelled at Mu Yongheng, "Yun Changqi, what are you talking nonsense?"


    But what Mu Yongheng didn''t expect was that Yun Changqi''s eyes were still blank.


    In other words, Yun Changqi was not affected at all.


    "Mu Yongheng, do you think you can crack my eye of confusion?" Ye Hao glanced at Mu Yongheng with a sneer.


    In fact, when Yun Changqi was initially bewildered, Mu Yongheng secretly-shot to wake Yun Changqi.


    Unfortunately, to no avail.


    "Elder Tai, this is framed." Mu Yongheng said seriously.


    "Mu Yongheng, now you are honest, it''s good for you," Ye Hao said lightly, "otherwise you won''t be able to get off the stage later."


    "I am doing well and doing it right." Mu Yongheng said solemnly, "I am not afraid of being investigated."


    Mu Yongheng is now certain that he will not admit it at all.


    Click!


    Mu Yongheng''s voice fell over his head and a mirror appeared.


    In the mirror-a picture appeared.


    Xu Lianhua was lying on top of a soft collapse.


    Of course this is not the point.


    The point is that this is Mu Mansion.


    "Isn''t this Mu Eternal residence?"


    "Yeah, did I pass by just now?"


    "Why is Xu Lianhua in Mu Mansion?"


    Mu Yongheng''s face was very gloomy.


    He didn''t expect Ye Hao to show the picture of his mansion.


    Explanation?


    Why are you still explaining Mao at this time?


    "Mu Yongheng, now I am dismissing your position as the deputy chief of the Dange on behalf of Dange." Xu Qingfeng indifferently announced an order after he appeared.


    Mu Yongheng left without a word.


    Can''t stay in this place.


    His reputation for working so hard for many years is completely ruined.


    Mu Feng gave Ye Hao a bitter look and left.


    Only then did Yun Changqi''s eyes regain clarity.


    "What happened just now?" Yun Changqi said blankly.


    One of his guards told Yun Changqi what happened.


    Yun Changqi''s expression suddenly became cloudy.


    "Let''s go." Yun Changqi said solemnly.


    But Yun Changqi wanted to leave, but Chu Jianghe didn''t.


    "Want to go?" Chu Jianghe''s figure flickered and blocked Yun Changqi''s path.


    "Chu Jianghe, what do you want to do?"


    "Just now you framed my brother-in-law and forced me to compromise. You won''t forget it?" Chu Jianghe sneered, "Why? Didn''t you even confess? Just want to leave?"


    "The winner and the loser, what do I need to explain to you?" Yun Changqi was ready to tear his face.


    "Then go to war." Chu Jianghe said coldly.


    "Do you think I''m afraid you won''t make it?" Yun Changqi''s eyes were filled with cold light.


    "Then see you on the battlefield." Chu Jianghe has already decided to go to war with Tianduancheng.


    The other party''s behavior can no longer be described as provocation.


    When Yun Changqi was about to leave, Ye Hao''s voice rang in his ears.


    "Jadekang is considered half of my friend when I say it. Do you want to leave without a sound?" Ye Hao said lightly, "What? Do you look down on my friend or me?"

 3265 Chapter 3268: Xuanshui Sect

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Ye Hao''s words made Yun Changqi''s body stiff.


    Immediately there was a smile on his face, "Young Master Ye, I am here to say sorry to you and your friends."


    Snapped!


    Ye Hao slapped his face with a slap.


    Yun Changqi staggered and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    His face was very gloomy, "Young Master Ye, you...?"


    At the same time, there was a storm in his heart.


    He did not expect that under his full guard, he still could not avoid Ye Hao''s slap.


    "What? Any comments?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "No." Yun Changqi said humiliatingly.


    "Broken your arm, do you have an opinion?" Ye Hao said that a lightsaber was placed on Yun Changqi''s arm, and at the same time, his entire body was locked by the terrible Qi.


    Seeing that his arm was about to be cut in the next moment, Yun Changqi''s face showed a panic, "Young Master Ye, if you have something to say, you have something to say."


    Yun Changqi is scared.


    If this is beheaded, his strength will drop by at least 30%.


    "Now think about what to say?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Young Master Ye, how do you pay for it?" Yun Changqi said, considering his words.


    "Open up your small world, I want half of your small world''s resources." Ye Hao said with a slight hesitation.


    Yun Changqi''s eyes showed a look of anger.


    Half of the resources of the small world.


    Why do not you go to hell?


    But what can he say at this time?


    "Good." Yun Changqi opened his small world humiliatingly.


    Ye Hao''s spiritual thoughts drove straight forward, and a lot of resources were drawn away and sent to Ye Hao''s small world in the next moment.


    I have to say that Yun Changqi has a lot of inventory.


    Even with Ye Hao''s cultivation base, it took a while to plunder two thirds.


    Originally, Ye Hao adhered to the one-half principle, but he looted him and surpassed this standard.


    If you exceed it, exceed it.


    Ye Hao didn''t care too much either.


    Of course he believed that Yun Changqi would not have any opinions.


    Yun Changqi''s heart is bleeding.


    He didn''t know how long it took to mobilize these resources, but now Ye Hao has mobilized more than two-thirds.


    He was bitter, but he could not say.


    "You accidentally plundered more land, don''t you mind?" Ye Hao looked at Yun Changqi and said.


    Yun Changqi wants to talk about MMP, do I mind?


    "Don''t mind, you just be happy."


    "Okay, then you go." Ye Hao waved his hand.


    After Yun Changqi left, Jia Dekang said, "Young Master Ye, did you just let Yun Changqi leave?"


    "Did I still kill him?" Ye Hao glanced at Jia Dekang.


    "I think I completely offended Yun Changqi this time. Yun Changqi will definitely send someone to kill me secretly." Jia Dekang said with a wry smile.


    "It''s up to your brother-in-law next." Ye Hao pointed to the Chu River.


    "Chu Jianghe?" Hearing this name Jia Dekang''s eyes showed a hint of coldness.


    Chu Jianghe just gave him up.


    "Chu Jianghe, Yun Changqi will leave it to you." Ye Hao looked at Chu Jianghe and said.


    "Yun Changqi''s cultivation is similar to mine. To be honest, I''m not very sure." Chu Jianghe hesitated and said.


    "Yun Changqi can''t move his qi and blood rashly now." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "He was poisoned?" Chu Jianghe was startled.


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao didn''t say clearly, but the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    A look of surprise appeared in Chu Jianghe''s eyes.


    If Yun Changqi was poisoned, he would be 100% sure to take Yun Changqi.


    And if Yun Changqi was taken down, then Tianduancheng would belong to him.


    "Young Master Ye, that... Mingyue Pill..." Chu Jianghe immediately thought of something.


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at Chu Jianghe, and led Xiao Qiao and others into the venue.


    An embarrassment appeared on Chu Jianghe''s face.


    "Father, he is too crazy." Chu Qianqian couldn''t help saying.


    "Shut up." Chu Jianghe rebuked.


    "Father." Chu Qianqian stomped her feet.


    "What status is Ye Gongzi that you can rebuke?" Chu Jianghe said coldly, "The Supreme Elder of the Dan Pavilion, do you know what this status means?"


    Supreme Elder.


    After Chu Qianqian chewed for a while, a solemn expression appeared on her face.


    "Father, how could he have this level of cultivation and this level of identity at this age?" Chu Qianqian said she couldn''t understand.


    You know Ye Hao doesn''t look much older than her.


    "I think he is mostly a world champion." Chu Jianghe said in a deep voice.


    "The world champion." Chu Qianqian''s heart slowed by half a beat involuntarily.


    Great man.


    There are only a hundred of the entire Soul Sky Galaxy.


    "I just don''t know how many places he can rank?" Chu Qianqian''s eyes were full of bright colors.


    After Ye Hao''s identity was exposed, it was naturally impossible to sit in the audience seat.


    He was assigned to the VIP seat.


    Xiao Qiao and others also enjoyed the treatment of VIPs.


    Not long after Ye Hao sat down here, a group of Yingying Yanyan led a middle-aged woman to Ye Hao.


    "Young Master Ye, don''t come here unharmed."


    Ye Hao''s face was full of stunned expressions, "Sect Master Song, what do you mean by this?"


    Song Xuanshui is the sovereign of Xuanshui Sect.


    "Young Master Ye, you won''t forget what I said to introduce you to Concubine Ji?" Song Xuanshui chuckled.


    "This... didn''t you just say it casually at the time?" Ye Hao said awkwardly.


    "Don''t, today all the beauties of my Xuanshui Sect are here, Ye Gongzi, you pick two at any rate." Song Xuanshui blinked at Ye Hao.


    The group of Yingying Yanyan leaned over immediately.


    "Young Master Ye, what do you think of me?"


    "Young Master Ye, I am very good at serving people."


    "Master Ye, my massage technique is first-rate."


    The group of girls knew how much the boy in front of them existed?


    The Supreme Elder of Dan Pavilion.


    If you can become this concubine, not to mention Guangzong Yaozu is almost the same.


    I have to say that Ye Hao was a little moved.


    Song Xuanshui is right.


    These girls are beautiful.


    Ruyan Huanfei, everything looks like it.


    "Forget this." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Young Master Ye, they are also poor people, so just accept them." Song Xuanshui''s tone suddenly sank, "No one knows when the Skeleton Organization will appear. After the Skeleton Organization appears, they will most likely be Become the object of abuse."


    "What waves can''t the skeleton organization turn over?" Ye Hao said calmly.


    "The Skeleton Organization is here prepared this time, our seventh domain is destined to be flattened." Song Xuanshui said bitterly.


    "What do you know?" Ye Hao moved in his heart.


    "Xuanshui Sect has already turned to the Skeleton Organization." Song Xuanshui''s words changed Ye Hao''s face slightly.


    "Why have you made a hasty decision now?" Ye Hao said solemnly.


    "Young Master Ye, if you know who is behind the Skeleton Organization, I believe you won''t say that." Song Xuanshui looked at Ye Hao''s eyes, "We are destined to have no chance to come back."

 3266 Chapter 3269 You have to betray

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!When Song Xuanshui said this, his face was full of despair.


    That''s right.


    despair.


    At this time, the faces of the girls who came with Song Xuanshui showed bitterness.


    betray.


    No one wants to betray.


    In fact, Song Xuanshui has no choice.


    Whenever there is a glimmer of hope, she will resolutely resist.


    But after knowing who the main messenger behind the Skeleton Organization was, she gave up the thought of resistance?


    "Lian Xing." What Song Xuanshui did not expect was Ye Hao''s name.


    "You... how do you know?" Song Xuanshui asked in surprise.


    "Xiao Qiao." Ye Hao pointed to Ling Qingzi who was standing next to him. "She was Lian Xing''s personal maid before."


    "You...you actually abducted Lian Xing''s personal maid?" Song Xuanshui was stunned.


    "Young Master Ye is my clan member." Qing Qingzi emphasized, "and Lian Xing just treats me as a chess piece."


    "It''s just that you have thought that this will anger Lianxing?" Song Xuanshui said leisurely.


    "Lian Xing is not your opponent." Aya Kiyoko said concisely.


    Ye Hao has a half-step master level martial arts, but Lian Xing does not have this level of martial arts.


    "But do you know that there is still one standing behind Lianxing?" When Song Xuanshui said this, Qingzi Aya fell silent.


    "Tell me." Ye Hao showed an interested look in his eyes, "To be honest, I want to know who it is?"


    "Song Shanyue ranked seventh on the Supreme Ranking."


    "The seventh?" Ye Hao rubbed his chin, then looked at Song Xuanshui and said, "How do you know that I am not Song Shanyue''s opponent?"


    Song Xuanshui''s heart slowed by half a beat involuntarily, "Young Master Ye, are you... also Supreme?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao asked narrowly.


    "I don''t know Ye Gongzi, who are you supreme?" Song Xuanshui asked suspiciously.


    Ten supreme, resounding through the nine domains.


    "I didn''t get the supreme seat." Ye Hao said lightly.


    When Song Xuanshui heard Ye Hao say this, his eyes suddenly showed disappointment.


    If Ye Hao is supreme and ranks higher, Song Xuanshui will have to consider whether to betray him?


    "You Xuanshui Sect all betrayed?" Ye Hao then asked.


    "There are some who are unwilling to betray, and they are now detained in a cell." Song Xuanshui said frankly.


    "Do you know Lianxing''s plan?"


    "The elite of the Skeleton Organization has already sneaked into Dan City, and the major forces have rebelled more than ten or eighty-nine times. I think it is only a matter of time for the Skeleton Organization to sweep the seventh domain." Song Xuanshui looked into Ye Hao''s eyes and said, "Young Master Ye, Please accept them."


    "You still don''t believe me." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "It has nothing to do with believing." Song Xuanshui said with a bitter smile, "I just want them to have a good home."


    "So." Ye Hao thought for a while and said, "You Xuanshui Sect will watch the changes first, how about?"


    "Okay." Song Xuanshui nodded after hesitating for a while, "but Jingxiang and others will leave it to Master Ye for you to take care of."


    Song Xuanshui left as soon as he said, without any muddle.


    Looking at the dozen Yingying Yanyan in front of him, Ye Hao felt a headache.


    "Young Master Ye, Jingxiang will be yours in the future." The most stunning woman among these young girls looked at Ye Hao pitifully.


    Her appearance, I feel pity.


    Let you say no words.


    "Just stay here for now." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    There was a hint of surprise in Jingxiang''s eyes, and then she stepped gently behind Ye Hao.


    Qianqianyu put his hand on Ye Hao''s shoulder, "Master, I''ll pinch your shoulders for you."


    Ye Hao originally wanted to refuse.


    But Jingxiang only pressed it twice, and Ye Hao felt that his whole body became smooth.


    "Jingxiang, who did you learn this technique from?" Ye Hao asked in surprise.


    "I saw it in an ancient book." Shizuka replied softly.


    "My son, I can also massage." Aya Kiyoko squeezed Shizuka aside when she saw this scene, and she said with some taste.


    As soon as Aya Qingzi handed her hand, Ye Hao took a deep breath.


    "Stop, stop, stop." Ye Hao said hurriedly.


    Aya Kiyoko, what kind of massage is this?


    This is murder.


    Fortunately, Ye Hao had thick skin and thick skin, so he was almost indifferent when he changed to a beard.


    Aya Kiyoko stopped aggrievedly, "Master, am I not doing anything well?"


    "Aya Kiyoko, everyone has their own areas of expertise, you just need to be yourself." Ye Hao looked at Aya Kiyoko and smiled slightly.


    "But no one likes a killer?" Aya Kiyoko said, eyes red.


    "You are no longer a member of the Skeleton Organization, then you are no longer a killer." Ye Hao comforted softly.


    "But I only know how to kill, and I have the mark of a killer on my body."


    "Xiao Qiao knows how to kill, but can you say Xiao Qiao is a killer?" Ye Hao said with a smile, "Actually, it doesn''t matter what kind of practice you practice? What is important is what you do? One of my wife is also a killer, but He is for her race, can you say she is the executioner?"


    Wen Yan Qingzi''s eyes showed the color of Mingwu.


    "I am too obsessed with my former identity." Aya Kiyoko looked at Ye Hao and said seriously, not knowing how long had passed.


    "There are some things, you have to put them down." Ye Hao looked at Ling Qingzi''s eyes and said softly.


    "My son, thank you for helping me out." Aya Kiyoko''s face was full of gratitude.


    "You are a member of my clan, it would be too far-fetched to say such a thing." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    At this moment, Xu Qingfeng, the lord of the Pill Pavilion, appeared. He looked around the audience and said solemnly, ¡°The current situation of the seventh domain must be clear to everyone. poison."


    The faces of everyone changed slightly.


    No one would have thought that Xu Qingfeng would have said this in public.


    Could it be that Xu Qingfeng is ready to tear his face with the skeleton organization?


    Please!


    We are not ready yet!


    "Xu Qingfeng, in fact, I don''t think there is any need to hold the alchemy meeting." What everyone did not expect was a middle-aged man in a Chinese robe stood up.


    When he spoke, the expressions of the senior leaders in the audience became uneasy.


    Why?


    This is the president of the Array Dao Guild!


    He has a pivotal position in the seventh domain!


    If he submits to the Skeleton Organization, this will be a fatal blow to the next alliance.


    "Zhang Chaochu, do you know what you are doing?" Xu Qingfeng was shaking all over when he said this.


    Zhang Chaochu is the president of the Zhendao Guild, and he is also one of the initiators of the alliance.


    But now Zhang Chaochu has rebelled.


    So what kind of alliance will be formed next?


    Zhang Chaochu knew the content of the alliance.


    There is no doubt that these intelligence skeleton organizations all know now.

 3267 Thousandth Chapter 3270

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"Xu Qingfeng, surrender." Zhang Chaochu''s face was full of bitter expressions, "We can''t match the Skeleton Organization."


    "You haven''t fought, how do you know you can''t fight?" Long Changyuan said with cold eyes.


    "Longchangyuan, I used to be more determined than you, but after seeing the skeleton organization, I understand that our resistance is meaningless." Zhang Chaochu shook his head.


    "Don''t make excuses for yourself, a traitor is a traitor." Long Changyuan said mockingly.


    "After you have seen the foundation of the Skeleton Organization, I believe you won''t say this." Zhang Chaochu didn''t laugh at Longchangyuan.


    Because he also had this idea before.


    "Actually, Zhang Chaochu was right." Long Changyuan said hoarsely just after an old figure fell.


    Looking at this figure, Long Changyuan and others'' faces changed wildly.


    Who is this?


    The top senior powerhouse of the seventh domain.


    It was in this world many years ago.


    No one knows what realm and cultivation this is now?


    "Senior Zhu." Xu Qingfeng said in a sad voice, clenching his fist, "Are you going to betray you?"


    "I just don''t want to make unnecessary sacrifices." Zhu Yan said lonely, and then he looked at Xu Qingfeng, "Listen to me, surrender."


    "Your bones are soft, aren''t my Dange bones so soft?" Xu Qingfeng yelled angrily.


    "Pavilion Master, you can only represent yourself, you can''t represent Dan Pavilion." Xu Qingfeng''s voice just fell and Mu Yongheng stood up.


    "Mu Yongheng, do you know what you are talking about?" Duanmu was reprimanding Mu Yongheng.


    "Mu Yongheng, Xu Qingfeng is the owner of the Dange, why can''t he represent the Dange?" Yong Huanghuang said with a deep face.


    "Pill Pavilion can''t ruin the inheritance because of Xu Qingfeng''s and personal interests." Mu Nianhai said slowly at this time.


    "Munianhai?" Duanmu was pointing at Mu Nianhai, "Are you going to betray Dan Pavilion?"


    "First, I don''t think I betrayed Dan Ge, I just don''t want to make senseless sacrifices; second, I am a child of the Mu family, and the uncle Mu has been treated unfairly. Shouldn''t I stand up?" Mu Nianhai said lightly.


    "Mu Yongheng is your uncle?" Yong Huanghuang said in shock.


    "Otherwise, why can I seek the seat of the Nine Great Elders step by step?" Mu Nianhai said with a big smile, "In terms of qualifications and strength, I shouldn''t be the Nine Great Elders anyway."


    What Yong Huanghuang had to say was interrupted by Xu Qingfeng, "Munianhai, I don''t want to know how you became the Nine Elders? I just want to ask if you want to betray Dan Pavilion?"


    "Pavilion Lord, you don''t want to think about why President Zhang''s amazing existence, Zhu Yan''s tyrannical existence chose to betray the alliance?" Mu Nianhai said in a long silence, "Say a heart-wrenching sentence I choose to betray Dan Pavilion without much selfishness, I just don''t want to see Dan Pavilion completely wiped from the seventh domain."


    "But have you ever thought that the Skeleton Organization will not let you go?" At this moment, Ye Hao''s voice rang from the audience.


    "Young Master Ye, I know you are stunning, but behind the Skeleton Organization, you can''t compete." Munianhai looked at Ye Hao with complicated eyes.


    Mu Nianhai knew Ye Hao''s identity.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Ye Hao said calmly, "Do you think that after you betrayed, the Skeleton Organization will let you go?"


    "I think as long as we surrender, the skeleton organization will not kill us." Mu Nianhai said in a deep voice.


    "You think too much." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "You have a wedding dress Gu in your body. Do you know what a wedding dress Gu is?"


    "Wedding Clothes Gu?" Mu Nianhai had a bad feeling when he heard this name.


    "The wedding dress Gu will devour your flesh and blood and devour your cultivation base. When it breaks out of the shell, that is when you fall." Ye Hao said lightly, "At that time, all of your cultivation base will be transferred to the marriage. On Clothes Gu''s body, anyone who gets the wedding dress Gu can get your cultivation."


    After a pause, Ye Hao went on to say, "Of course the monk who gets married clothes Gu will also be controlled by that one."


    Ye Hao''s words greatly changed the complexion of many monks present.


    "Grandpa, what should I do?" Mu Fengjiao said nervously.


    "You don''t need to worry." Ye Hao looked at Mu Fengjiao with some pity and said, "Your cultivation base can''t attract the attention of the Skeleton Organization."


    Mu Fengjiao breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately became annoyed.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    Say you are not qualified?


    "Wedding Clothes Gu? Is there a solution?" Zhu Yan said uncomfortably.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Ye Hao, wedding dress Gu is rare in the world. I used many methods to find a female Gu." At this moment, a gentle voice rang in the air, followed by a man in red. Came over from nothingness.


    A monstrous wave filled his body.


    At this moment, both the older generation of powerhouses and the younger generation of masters were all shocked.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "This person''s cultivation is clearly in the early stage of the future, why do I think it is stronger than the latter?"


    "The ancestor''s cultivation is also in the late stage of the future, but I don''t think the ancestor is his opponent."


    "This one looks a little impressed."


    "Stars."


    "The World Ranking is eighteenth."


    "I don''t understand why a Lianxing can make the big boss of the seventh domain betray?"


    "Do you know that there is a family of stars standing behind Lianxing."


    "Stellar family? One of the top ten forces in the Eighth Domain?"


    "Our seventh domain and the eighth domain are also inextricably linked? Don''t say anything else, just talk about the pill. The eighth domain is also one of the top ten forces."


    "The strength of the stellar family ranks in the top three."


    "No wonder."


    When everyone was talking, Ye Hao glanced at Lian Xing and shook his head.


    "What do you want to say?" Lian Xing looked at Ye Hao.


    "I thought that person would arrange some decent opponents for me." Ye Hao said disappointedly, "To be honest, you can''t stop even one of my moves."


    "I know I am probably not your opponent, but if you want to challenge my son, you need to let me weigh your weight." Lian Xing said frankly.


    Lianxing knows his position.


    If he can defeat Ye Hao, there is no need for that person to follow.


    When everyone heard Lian Xing''s words, they were all speechless.


    What did Lianxing say?


    He just weighed Ye Hao''s weight on behalf of his son?


    "Lianxing is not the master."


    "Yes, I finally understand why Lianxing is making waves in the seventh realm, and many forces in the eighth realm have chosen to watch from the sidelines. It turns out that there is a supreme standing behind Lianxing."


    "Only the supreme can make the great forces of the eighth realm cast a rat avoidance."

 3268 Chapter 3271 The Lord Appears

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!The power behind Lianxing is the star family.


    But it does not mean that the rest of the forces in the seventh domain are afraid of the star family.


    After all, the major forces check and balance each other, and no force can be absolutely powerful.


    But when they knew that there was a supreme standing behind Lian Xing, even if they were dissatisfied, they had to make concessions.


    This is also the real reason why the Dange and other forces in the seventh region asked for help in the eighth region but were rejected?


    Supreme.


    There are only ten in the entire Soul Sky Galaxy.


    If there is no accident in the future, it will become a dominating existence.


    It is true that the supreme is not the opponent of those forces, but the speed of the supreme growth is too fast, it will not take long for them to set foot in this world, and who can check and balance after reaching that realm?It is estimated that in addition to the top forces in the Ninth Region, most of the forces in the Soul Sky Galaxy will be creeping under their feet.


    No one wants to offend a Supreme.


    Moreover, the supreme has also been sheltered by the major masters.


    "Are you going to weigh it?" Ye Hao looked at Lian Xing, with a playful look on his face.


    "Can''t it?" Lian Xing looked at Ye Hao with some seriousness.


    Even Xing had never underestimated Ye Hao.


    "Can you answer me a few questions before weighing?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "You ask." Lian Xing made an invitation gesture.


    "Is the Skeleton Organization done by your stellar clan or by the one behind you?"


    "My son," Lian Xing said frankly.


    "Your son is not fighting in the Ninth Domain, why do you harm the monks in the seventh domain?"


    "It''s not convenient to tell you." Lian Xing shook his head.


    "I think you can tell me." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Ye Hao''s voice fell into Qingming in Lianxing''s eyes and disappeared.


    "The son wants to extract the essence of the seventh domain Tianjiao." Lian Xing said blankly.


    "Extract the essence?" Ye Hao frowned involuntarily.


    "The son wants to build the first physique of the ages, and this requires the physique of the great arrogances." Just as Lian Xing said here, a cold voice rang in the air.


    "Lianxing, don''t you wake up?"


    It just made that person not expect that his loud shout did not wake up Lian Xing.


    Lian Xing''s eyes were still confused.


    Ye Hao followed the voice and looked at a figure deep in the sky, "Song Shanyue, do you think you can wake him up?"


    The figure in the depths of the sky looked at Ye Hao stubbornly.


    After a long time, he slowly said, "You are stronger than I thought."


    "But you are weaker than I thought." Ye Hao said lazily, "I originally wanted to fight you, but now that I see you like this, I even think of fighting you. Gone."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    What is Ye Hao talking about?


    He said that Song Shanyue, ranked seventh in the Supreme Ranking, is not qualified to fight him?


    Are you kidding me?


    Even the top three tycoons dare not say such things, right?


    "Ye Hao, you are too arrogant." Song Shanyue said with a gloomy expression.


    Which one is easy to be the supreme?


    Song Shanyue thought Ye Hao was a strong enemy, but he did not expect Ye Hao to look down on him.


    "Arrogant." Ye Hao stood up as he said this.


    And the moment he stood up, an overwhelming aura moved towards Song Shanyue''s suppression.


    Click!


    Song Shanyue, who was hiding in the dark, was immediately forced out.


    He was a little embarrassed.


    But at this time, he didn''t care about it anymore, Ye Hao''s aura seemed to be panicless.


    Song Shanyue knew very well that as long as he could not resist, he would be ruthlessly suppressed in the dust.


    "Hundred Treasure Body, run it for me." Song Shanyue roared.


    The next moment Song Shanyue''s body burst out with hundreds of divine light.


    These divine lights rushed straight into the sky and swept the wasteland.


    "These divine lights?"


    "Every divine light is a special physique."


    "Black Underworld Treasure Body, Great Sun Treasure Body, Glazed Glass Treasure Body, Diamond Treasure Body..."


    "Oh my God, Song Shanyue actually has so many treasures?"


    "Could it be said that what Lian Xing said is true, and Song Shanyue is really absorbing the treasure?"


    "Otherwise? No matter how stunning Song Shanyue is, it is impossible to have so many treasures."


    "But can treasure bodies be swallowed casually?"


    "This may be related to Song Shanyue''s Martial Spirit."


    "Yes, what is Song Shanyue''s Martial Spirit?"


    When everyone was talking, Song Xuanshui and other senior officials of Xuanshui Sect were stunned one by one.


    "Aya Kiyoko, who is your son?"


    "My son has the supreme strength, but I haven''t certified it." Aya Kiyoko said proudly.


    At this moment, Aya Kiyoko''s heart is full of pride.


    This is from her family, Qingzi Aya.


    "Your son''s strength is estimated to be in the top three." Song Xuanshui said leisurely.


    She finally knew why Ye Hao let her Xuanshui Sect wait?


    Dare to feel that Ye Hao has this confidence.


    "The first three?" Xiao Qiao couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    "What do you mean?" Song Xuanshui''s heart slowed by half a beat.


    "My son''s opponent has always been only one person." Xiao Qiao smiled slightly.


    "Who?" When Song Xuanshui said these words, he actually had guesses in his heart.


    "Didn''t you guess it?" Xiao Qiao looked at Song Xuan Channel.


    Song Xuanshui''s pupils shrank severely, "Could it be...?"


    Xiao Qiao blinked, "Don''t say it."


    A turbulent sea was set off in Song Xuanshui''s heart. After a while, she looked at Shizuka and other women, and Shizuka and other women also understood her eyes.


    Must hold Ye Hao.


    This is supreme.


    If they could become his concubines, it would be impossible for them to set foot in this world in the future.


    Let''s talk about Song Shanyue.


    After using hundreds of treasures, Song Shanyue found that he still hadn''t shaken Ye Hao''s momentum.


    Ye Hao''s aura is like an ancient sacred mountain.


    Solidly terrible.


    As time passed, he found that he felt a little weak in his successor.


    "Song Shanyue, do you have these skills?" Ye Hao showed disappointment on his face.


    "Let you see my martial soul." Song Shanyue said a skeleton rushed out of his sea of ??knowledge.


    After the skeleton flew into the air, a thick golden light bloomed, and there was a circle of purple light around the golden light.


    When Song Shanyue''s martial spirit appeared, the monks present except Ye Hao, even Zhu Yan, who had reached the present world, felt that their martial spirit had been suppressed by the superior.


    "Half-step master-class martial soul."


    "The half-step master level martial spirit is very different from the sky level peak."


    "Yes, after all, the half-step dominance level martial soul has undergone transformation."


    "I wonder if Song Shanyue can come back?"


    "The probability of a turnaround is very low."


    "Yes, Ye Hao can suppress Song Shanyue with his momentum alone. This shows that the gap between them is too big. Besides, does Ye Hao have no martial arts of this level?"

 3269 Chapter 3272: Wuhun downgrade

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Half-step master-class Wuhun!


    This is also the top martial arts soul.


    Because unless you become the master, the martial soul cannot pass.


    boom!


    When Song Shanyue summoned a half-step master-level martial arts spirit, everyone felt that the martial arts spirit was suppressed. At the same time, they also felt a trace of the martial arts spirit being looted uncontrollably, rushing in the direction of the skeleton.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Why did my spirit escape?"


    "Song Shanyue''s martial soul can swallow our martial soul origin."


    "This martial soul is simply against the sky."


    "The origin of Wuhun, this will affect our future achievements."


    "Song Shanyue is a devil."


    "Why didn''t Ye Gongzi make a move?"


    In fact, it wasn''t that those present were not able to suppress Song Shanyue, but as long as they wanted to put it into action, they were warned by a divine mind.


    That divine mind was so terrifying, they felt that it could even suppress the eternal blue sky.


    Who dares to move in this situation?


    As time went by, Song Shanyue''s martial soul became more and more tyrannical.


    "Ye Hao, what are you waiting for?" Song Shanyue said with red eyes when he saw Ye Hao''s delay in making a move.


    "I''m waiting for your peak state." Ye Hao said lightly with his hands on his back.


    Proud!


    This is how Ye Hao feels to everyone at this time.


    Facing Song Shanyue, who was ranked seventh in the Supreme Ranking, Ye Hao didn''t seem to put him in his eyes at all.


    "Roar." Song Shanyue roared.


    The devouring power of his skeleton martial soul exploded several times in an instant.


    The faces of everyone suddenly showed pain.


    But still no one is acting rashly.


    Because Song Shanyue swallowed it indiscriminately, if it swallowed a monk alone, that monk''s martial arts would have long since become scum.


    When Song Shanyue''s martial soul soared to its peak state, it rushed towards Ye Hao, and at the same time, the strongest devouring power in history bloomed from the skeleton.


    Xiao Qiao and the others'' faces suddenly turned pale.


    They felt that most of their martial souls had been pulled away in an instant.


    But at this moment Ye Hao moved.


    A plus sign Martial Soul appeared on his head.


    The plus sign martial arts filled with the mighty purple-gold brilliance, the skeleton was flicked the moment the plus sign appeared, and then the essence of the martial arts contained in it dissipated in the shocked expressions of everyone.


    Where did it come from?


    But in a blink of an eye, the origins of the martial souls that Song Shanyue had so painfully swallowed all returned to everyone''s martial souls.


    Song Shanyue''s pupils shrank severely, "Ye Hao, what martial soul are you?"


    Ye Hao smiled, "A little Martial Spirit, not worth mentioning." The moment his voice fell, the plus sign Martial Spirit flickered again, and then the skeleton became smaller in everyone''s gaze, and it exuded purple light. Also disappeared.


    Song Shanyue spouted a mouthful of blood.


    His eyes stared at Ye Hao, "What happened to you my martial soul?"


    "It''s nothing? It''s just that your martial soul has declined from the half-step dominator level to the peak of the sky level." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    What is Ye Hao talking about?


    He turned Song Shanyue''s half-step dominance-level martial arts spirit into a heaven-level peak.


    You have to know why Song Shanyue can become supreme.


    To a large extent it relied on his half-step to dominate the martial soul.


    But now his half-step master level martial spirit is gone.


    At this moment, Ye Hao felt a majestic killing intent, but before this killing intent came, it was blocked by the war puppets lurking near him.


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Hao looked at the distant space with cold eyes, "Want to do something to me? Do you want to bear the anger of the master?"


    "You are not the supreme of my soul and sky galaxy, why can''t I do it?" the voice said coldly.


    "Haha, then you might as well try it?" Ye Hao said, looking at the war puppet next to him, "Don''t make a move."


    Zhan Puppet immediately withdrew his spirit.


    "Don''t you think I dare?" Song Shanyue''s protector was stimulated.


    When his voice fell, he shot at Ye Hao.


    The majestic killing intent turned into a sharp steel knife, and at the moment when Ye Hao was about to be cut down, a cold voice blasted from the sky.


    "Ye Hao is my disciple, you dare to do something to my disciple, why? Do you think I''m useless?"


    When this sound rang, a figure staggered and fell out of nothingness.


    His face was covered with blood.


    His eyes were full of horror, and he shouted toward the unknown, "Senior, our line is the master of plunder."


    "Pillar master."


    "Transcendent forces."


    "Isn''t that Song Shanyue''s protector bitterly figured the old man?"


    "It is rumored that the old man Kutu is in the later stage of this world."


    "Yes, but now this one can''t even stand up to the opponent''s voice."


    While everyone was talking about the existence of the Unknown Land sneered, "Even if the looting ruler is here, I kill you, believe it or not, he won''t bother?"


    When the old man Kutu was about to say something, his body exploded with a bang.


    Even the bones and dregs are not left.


    Seeing the bitter old man who had completely dissipated between heaven and earth, everyone''s eyes looked at Ye Hao suddenly changed.


    They had suspected Ye Hao''s background was very strong.


    It was only now that they realized that Ye Hao''s background was stronger than they thought.


    The master behind Ye Hao is three points stronger than the master behind Song Shanyue. Otherwise, the master behind Ye Hao wouldn''t say such things?


    "Song Shanyue, now take your skeleton organization out of the seventh domain." Ye Hao slowly said at this time.


    "Ye Hao, your land is too wide, right?" Song Shanyue said with an ugly expression.


    Does he still want to rely on the seventh domain to restore his spirit level?


    "Song Shanyue, you don''t have to listen to me, but next time I meet you, I will lower your martial arts level to yellow. If you don''t believe it, you can try?" Ye Hao said blankly.


    Song Shanyue showed struggling in his eyes, but finally decided to compromise, "I will withdraw from the seventh domain immediately from the Skeleton Organization." After saying this, Song Shanyue looked at Lian Xing, "The Skeleton Organization will withdraw. Here you are."


    "Yes." Lian Xing said respectfully.


    Lian Xing didn''t mean to look down on Song Shanyue.


    Even if Song Shanyue was defeated, he was a supreme powerhouse.


    "Song son, wait." Mu Yongheng said in a panic, "You quit, what shall we do?"


    Mu Yongheng knows that Xu Qingfeng will definitely not let him go.


    "If you are willing to follow the Skeleton Organization, follow it. If you don''t want to follow it, what you want to do is your freedom." Song Shanyue tore the space away after putting down this sentence.


    "Master Lian Xing, you can''t ignore me." Mu Yongheng looked at Lian Xingdao quickly.


    Just as Lian Xing was about to say something, Ye Hao said, "Lian Xing, Mu Yongheng and other cultivators who betrayed the seventh domain need to be handed over to their sect."


    "Good." How dare Lian Xing refuse.


    It''s a blessing to be able to withdraw honourably now.

 3270 Chapter 3273: Top Pill Technique

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!After Lianxing left with the members of the Skeleton Organization, the faces of Mu Yongheng and others became difficult to look.


    "Mu Yongheng, you betrayed Dange, what else can you say?" Xu Qingfeng looked at Mu Yongheng with cold eyes.


    "Pavilion Master, it is helpless for me to betray Dan Pavilion." Mu Yongheng said after being silent for a while, "May I ask if you know that Song Shanyue is standing behind the Skeleton Organization, do you still have the courage to resist?"


    "Pavilion Lord, you should know that if it were not for Ye Gongzi to turn the tide, our seventh domain is now the world of the skeleton organization." An elder of Dan Pavilion stood up, "I think our betrayal is to save Dan Pavilion. Kind of tinder."


    "I also ask the pavilion master to forgive the pavilion master Mu this time for his loyalty to the Dan Pavilion." The second elder stood up immediately.


    It won''t work if you don''t stand up.


    They are all of Mu Yongheng''s line.


    If Mu Yongheng was killed, they would also be implicated.


    "Betrayal is betrayal." Duanmu said coldly, "If the betrayal is not punished, then everyone betrayed in the future."


    "Duanmuzheng, what do you mean?" Mu Yongheng saw that Duanmuzheng said so, and suddenly he exploded.


    Damn.


    Can you stop getting into trouble?


    "Pavilion Master, I still reserve my opinion." Duanmu Zheng said solemnly.


    Xu Qingfeng pondered for a while and looked at Ye Hao, "Young Master Ye, what do you think Dan Pavilion should do?"


    "I think Elder Duanmu is right. If the betrayal is not punished, then everyone will play betrayal in the future." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Xu Qingfeng immediately made up his mind, "Mu Yongheng, are you going to catch it with one''s hands or wait for me to take action?"


    Mu Yongheng''s eyes flickered, "Pavilion Master, are you sure you want to tear your face with me?"


    Xu Qingfeng shot instantly.


    In fact, Xu Qingfeng also wants to deal with Mu Yongheng.


    Dan Ge has been a little smoky over the years, but under his strong suppression, there has been no chaos.


    But it does not mean that Dange is fine.


    Doesn''t Mu Yongheng and the betrayal of several elders explain the problem?


    Watching the battle between Xu Qingfeng and Mu Yongheng, the eyes of many masters on the scene flickered.


    There are too many betrayal forces this time.


    Let''s talk about Xuanshui Sect if nothing else.


    This is the top sect of the seventh domain.


    But now under the leadership of the lord Song Xuanshui, the whole family betrayed.


    "Young Master Ye, thank you very much this time." Song Xuanshui said with lingering fear.


    Many guys stood up when Song Shanyue appeared.


    But Song Xuanshui chose to remain silent.


    This silence took off the hat of betraying the seventh domain.


    "It''s boring to thank me verbally." Ye Hao glanced at Song Xuanshui.


    "Oh, I understand what Ye Gongzi meant. After I return to the sect, I will help you find another group of beautiful women." Song Xuanshui said softly.


    The corners of Ye Hao''s mouth twitched.


    Do i mean that?


    "I mean I need high-level resources." Ye Hao said helplessly.


    Where does this all go?


    Does he look so hungry?


    It stands to reason that it is impossible.


    He clearly looks like an upright person.


    "Well, Ye Gongzi, don''t worry, when I return to the sect, I will pack up the high-level resources of the sect and send it over." Song Xuanshui squeezed his eyes at Ye Hao when he said that, "Well...Should I? Find another batch for you?"


    Ye Hao suddenly stood up and said, "In this case, I don''t want to hear it again."


    Song Xuanshui said with a heart and soul, "I understand, I understand, I understand."


    Ye Hao really wants to say that you know something about it?


    But at this time Song Xuanshui took the high-level sect and left. As for Jingxiang and other female Song Xuanshui, they chose to stay here.


    "Young Master Ye, you will be our sister''s support from now on." Jingxiang said pitifully.


    Seeing Jingxiang''s pitiful expression, Ye Hao''s heart softened, "Forget it, you will go to my small world to practice in the future."


    Aya Kiyoko said with a dark face, "My son, how can you do this?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao looked at Ling Qingzi with a blank look.


    "I can take care of you, too." Aya Kiyoko pouted.


    "This...I still don''t understand what you mean." Ye Hao asked puzzledly.


    "I don''t look ugly."


    "Where did you think of going?" Ye Hao said silently, "The reason why I took in Jingxiang and the others is that they are very talented and can go further in the future."


    "But why do I think you have other thoughts?" Aya Kiyoko said suspiciously.


    "You think too much." Ye Hao said solemnly.


    At this time, the battle between Xu Qingfeng and Mu Yongheng finally came out.


    Mu Yongheng was suppressed by Xu Qingfeng.


    After the suppression, Xu Qingfeng fed Mu Yongheng a pill.


    Mu Yongheng''s cultivation base was too strong, and Xu Qingfeng also used many methods to suppress Mu Yongheng.


    Therefore, what Xu Qingfeng served to Mu Yongheng was cartilage powder.


    After serving, Mu Yongheng is like a puddle of mud, his whole body''s cultivation base and spiritual thoughts are firmly locked, and then the senior sect will monitor him, unless Mu Yongheng has great ability, otherwise It is impossible to escape.


    "Young Master Ye, do you think the alchemy meeting will continue to be held?" After suppressing Mu Yongheng, Xu Qingfeng came to Ye Hao and said respectfully.


    "Go on, the younger generation don''t know how many years they have been preparing for this alchemy conference." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Besides, this is also a platform for exchanges and learning?"


    Ye Hao''s words made the alchemist who was preparing to participate in the competition shout long live.


    After all, they thought that the alchemy meeting would probably be cancelled before.


    Of course they are not qualified to object.


    But now Ye Hao gave them a stage to show their strength.


    Ye Hao was still paying attention to the competition of the younger generation at first, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Dull.


    In Ye Hao''s opinion, the level of the seventh domain''s alchemy is not the same level as his alchemy.


    He thinks this is playing house.


    In fact, let alone Ye Hao''s feeling, Xiao Qiao also felt this way.


    "My son, why do I think their alchemy is scumbag?" Xiao Qiao couldn''t help asking.


    "Your feeling is right." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I teach your alchemy, let alone the seventh domain, even the eighth domain is incomparable."


    "My son, your consciousness, my alchemy can compete with the ninth realm''s Tianjiao?" Xiao Qiao exclaimed.


    "Otherwise?" Ye Hao glanced at Xiao Qiao, "Do you think the alchemy that I taught you is not an ordinary alchemy? In fact, even after you reach the ninth domain, ordinary Tianjiao is not your opponent. ."


    Aya Kiyoko''s eyes lit up when she heard this, "Master, I also want to learn alchemy."


    "You, forget it." Ye Hao glanced at Ling Qingzi and said lightly.

 3271 Chapter 3274: The Ninth Domain

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"Which alchemy do you learn?" Ye Hao said irritably.


    "My son, I have alchemy foundation." Qing Qingzi said hurriedly.


    "Do you have alchemy foundation?" Ye Hao said here and immediately thought that Ling Qingzi was a poison master.


    In fact, Poison Master is also a branch of Alchemist.


    "Yes." Aya Kiyoko pulled Ye Hao''s sleeve as he said, "Master, can you teach me?"


    "Okay." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I now teach you the basics of alchemy."


    After Aya Kiyoko glanced around, a look of stunned expression appeared on her face.


    "My son, how long will it take me to learn all of these?" Aya Kiyoko said with a wry smile.


    "Quickly." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Soon?" Aya Kiyoko was stunned. "My son, aren''t you kidding me? As far as the amount of knowledge you gave me, I don''t think it will be possible to master it without decades. But if you completely control it How can it be hundreds of years."


    "I said it will be very soon." Ye Hao said this and used his big dream for three thousand years.


    His voice fell, Qingming in the eyes of Ling Qingzi suddenly disappeared.


    But it was only for a moment.


    When she returned to normal the next moment, she looked at Ye Hao with an incredible expression.


    "My son... Your technique is too amazing, right?" Qing Qingzi exclaimed.


    You know, in this short moment, Aya Kiyoko has actually practiced for hundreds of years.


    Enlightenment for hundreds of years.


    Just a moment.


    "By the time I leave the seventh domain, your alchemy will be among the younger generation." Ye Hao said with a smile while looking at Aya Kiyoko.


    "I realized now that I was a frog at the bottom of the well." Aya Kiyoko said with some emotion.


    Before, Aya Kiyoko felt that Lianxing was a top-notch existence.


    Even the Supreme is not much better than Lianxing.


    Only now did she know that the Supreme was much stronger than Lianxing, and the strengths of the Supremes were very different from each other.


    For example, Ye Hao and Song Shanyue.


    The difference in strength between the two sides is unimaginable.


    ...


    The alchemy conference is being held in full swing.


    During this period, some sects punished the traitors, and some chose to forgive the traitors.


    No matter what it was, Ye Hao never asked.


    The Skeleton Organization is coming fiercely, and some guys are really helpless and see no hope of victory.


    The departure of the Skeleton Organization has brought about a great vacuum of power, which has made these forces rush into a frenzy. In this case, the top forces have not blocked them because they have also participated.


    When the alchemy conference ended, the site and resources were re-divided.


    Then these forces came to Dan City to see Ye Hao with a large number of top resources.


    Ye Hao had stated before that he needed top-notch resources, so these big guys also did what they wanted and sent top-notch resources.


    How could Ye Hao refuse these big guys'' favors?


    "Young Master Ye, these are some of the resources we have searched. Please also accept it."


    "Young Master Ye, this is the loot we found from the Skeleton Organization treasury."


    "Young Master Ye, as long as you give an order, we will look forward to you."


    When Xu Qingfeng of Dan Pavilion said this, the faces of the big men present changed.


    what''s the situation?


    Take Ye Hao as the leader?


    Are you messing up?


    They don''t care about giving Ye Hao resources, but no one wants a big boss sitting on their heads?


    Xu Qingfeng glanced around the audience and said, "Everyone, do you think that after walking a Song Mountain, you will not come to a second Song Mountain?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Yes.


    Compared to the eighth domain, the seventh domain is too fragile.


    Song Shanyue dared to engage in wind and rain in the seventh domain, but he definitely did not dare to do so in the eighth domain, let alone the ninth domain.


    As for the sixth domain, Song Shanyue couldn''t be more impressed.


    "Pavilion Master Xu, you are right, I agree with the Refining Guild." The chairman of the Refining Guild immediately agreed.


    "I agree with Pavilion Master Xu''s proposal." Song Xuanshui also said at this time.


    Seeing the three big bosses have expressed their views one after another, the minds of some forces are ready to move forward.


    But Ye Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t intend to be your shelter for the seventh domain."


    "Young Master Ye." Xu Qingfeng stepped forward, "Our seventh domain really needs you."


    The reason why Xu Qingfeng wanted to contribute to this incident was also selfish.


    This time because of Ye Hao''s identity, Dan Pavilion got the most benefit.


    Moreover, Xu Qingfeng knew that Ye Hao was destined to not pay attention to the affairs of the sect. In other words, Xu Qingfeng, the alliance formed by then, was the leader in disguise.


    Ye Hao glanced at Xu Qingfeng jokingly, "Pavilion Master Xu, I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t need to mention it."


    Xu Qingfeng''s face suddenly showed regret.


    "But I''m still the Supreme Elder of Pill Pavilion." Ye Hao then put out another sentence.


    Xu Qingfeng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Dan Ge''s benefit this time was too great, and many forces were jealous.


    If Ye Hao didn''t express his stance, it would be hard to keep other forces from taking action.


    But now Ye Hao has made it clear that he will protect Pill Pavilion, so who else would dare to move?


    After the heads of the major forces left one after another, Ye Hao looked at Xu Qingfeng and said, "I''m leaving."


    "So fast?" Xu Qingfeng said in surprise.


    "I have my own business to do." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "when are we leaving?"


    "right now."


    "Ah!" Xu Qingfeng didn''t expect Ye Hao to leave in such a hurry?


    The eighth domain!


    Not long after Ye Hao came here, he left for the Ninth Domain.


    Because he has more important things to do now.


    He has to go to the seeding galaxy to find high-level soil, otherwise there will be obstacles to the advancement of his seeding galaxy.


    The ninth domain.


    Feng Xue led Ye Hao to the gate of Di Ji.


    That is the transcendent force...Phoenix Sect.


    Here Ye Hao saw Peony.


    Shaoyao looked at Ye Hao with complicated eyes, "Long time no see."


    "Di Ji is really aloof." What Shaoyao didn''t expect was Ye Hao''s words.


    "What do you mean?" Shaoyao asked puzzledly.


    "Di Ji didn''t see me, don''t you think I am not qualified to see her now?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "You are such a monster." Shaoyao smiled bitterly.


    Before, Shaoyao didn''t understand why Di Ji did this?


    She also asked Di Ji to give her the answer.


    But he didn''t expect Ye Hao to see through.


    "Are you two having a good mind?" Shaoyao said at the end.


    "Don''t let Di Ji hear this." Ye Hao laughed loudly.


    Peony suddenly became nervous.


    Although Di Ji had never given Shaoyao a face, but in the process of getting along with Di Ji, Shaoyao had never been relaxed.


    "It seems that it is not easy to follow Di Ji." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "When I receive Di Ji in the future, I will help you teach her."

 3272 Chapter 3275: Di Jis stunning

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Shaoyao rolled Ye Hao''s look.


    Take Di Ji?


    Are you joking?


    Shaoyao didn''t follow Di Ji for a day or two. She knew very well what the name of Di Ji represented?


    Di Ji led an era.


    It can be described as stunning.


    But now Ye Hao said frantically that he would accept Di Ji?


    No one in Shaoyao''s heart can defeat Di Ji.


    Not even Ye Hao.


    Not to mention accepting her.


    "I think you didn''t come to the Phoenix Sect to see Emperor Ji?" Shaoyao calmed down and asked softly.


    "I want to go to the kind of sky galaxy." Ye Hao said softly.


    "It''s the same as Miss guessed." Shaoyao said and walked away, "Follow me."


    It didn''t take long for Shao Yao to bring Ye Hao Fengxue to a space crack.


    And here Ye Hao saw a figure.


    That figure is hidden in the clouds and mist, and it is not real.


    But even if it is the silhouette, there is a sense of elegance.


    That figure seemed to merge with heaven and earth.


    At this moment, she is the sky, and the sky is her.


    "Ye Hao pays homage to senior." Ye Hao respectfully saluted the figure.


    The figure closed her eyes tightly, but did not move.


    Ye Hao didn''t show any dissatisfaction on his face.


    The one in front of him is mostly the legendary Ji Fenghuang.


    How dare Ye Hao be dissatisfied?


    "This is an incarnation of Senior Ji Fenghuang." Shaoyao explained at this time.


    "The avatar is also a thousand times stronger than mine." Ye Hao muttered.


    Ye Hao''s condensed battle puppets existed in the later stage of this world.


    But Ye Hao felt that his battle puppet was compared with Ji Fenghuang''s incarnation, one in the sky and the other underground.


    The gap between the two parties cannot be justified.


    But Ye Hao didn''t feel the slightest frustration. He believed that when he reached the dominance level, he would not be weaker than Ji Fenghuang.


    "The incarnation of Senior Ji Fenghuang is here to stay in this gap." Shaoyao said, handing each of Ye Hao and Fengxue a token, "You will be able to return to the kind of sky galaxy after passing through this passage, and you If you want to come back, just crush the token."


    "Who prepared this for us?" Ye Hao flashed his eyes.


    "Miss." Shaoyao whispered.


    "Thank you to Di Ji for me." Ye Hao paused when he said, "By the way, tell Di Ji that I owe her a favor."


    Shaoyao''s face changed slightly, "You must know that this kind of remark is not casual."


    Favor, if you owe it, you have to pay it back.


    "I know exactly what I''m doing." Ye Hao said solemnly.


    "I will bring your words." Shaoyao said earnestly.


    "Let''s go." After Ye Hao said, he strode towards the gap in space.


    ...


    After Ye Hao left, two figures quietly looked at the direction he was leaving.


    These two figures, a sharp edge, seem to be able to pierce the sky; a breath of mania, seems to be able to swallow the world.


    "Jiang Chongming, you are very caring about your disciple."


    "I''m just such a disciple, do you think I can''t care about it?" Jiang Chongming snorted coldly.


    "Your disciple hurt my disciple, this matter can''t be forgotten easily." Another figure said coldly.


    "The master of looting, you set the rules for the young generation to fight for battle, why? Now that your disciple is defeated, you are not going to end in person?" Jiang Chongming glanced at the master of looting and said indifferently.


    "In short, you need to give me an explanation." The plundering master stared at Jiang Chongming and said with strict eyes.


    "Explain? I need to explain to you?" Jiang Chongming said with a big smile.


    "Jiang Chongming, I don''t believe you can protect him forever."


    "The master of looting, I will put the words here today." Jiang Chongming''s smile faded, "Whenever something happens to my disciple, I will not look for anyone, I will look for you."


    "Are you threatening me?" The space within a million miles below the voice of the plundering master collapsed.


    "I know everything, there''s nothing to be afraid of." Jiang Chongming said lightly, "As long as something happens to my disciple, I will destroy your foundation."


    "Dare you?" The looting master shouted loudly.


    "Do you think I dare?"


    The looting master stared at Jiang Chongming for a long time, but finally he said, "This thing ends here."


    Not long after the plundering master left, a graceful figure quietly appeared beside Jiang Chongming.


    "Are you here?" Jiang Chongming asked without turning around.


    "What? Don''t you want to look at me?" The figure said bitterly.


    "I don''t want to." Jiang Chongming said stiffly.


    "You shouldn''t be contaminated with the cause and effect of the kind of galaxy." The figure said without knowing how long had passed.


    Jiang Chongming was silent.


    "I can''t hold on for long." The figure looked at Jiang Chongming with complicated eyes, "I hope you can shelter Di Ji after I leave."


    Jiang Chongming turned around abruptly. He stared at the figure, his eyes flushed slightly, "How is it possible? You are the most amazing master of the Soul and Sky Galaxy! How can you not hold on?"


    "The curse of the kind of galaxy has already affected my sanity. After I go back, I will have to proclaim myself."


    "I..." Jiang Chongming clenched his fist, not knowing what to say.


    "Don''t continue to explore the avenue of the soul and sky galaxy, you can''t crack it." The figure said here with a bitter expression on his face, "I regret it now."


    "I regret being too confident."


    "I regret that I should not be contaminated with the cause and effect of the celestial galaxy."


    "I regret that I shouldn''t practice the path of the heavenly galaxy."


    Speaking of this, the beautiful eyes glowed with tears and said, "I am dead ears when I die, but I have hurt you and Di Ji."


    Di Ji cultivated the path of the heavenly galaxy, and Jiang Chongming also cultivated the path of the heavenly galaxy.


    "I don''t believe that the curse of the heavenly galaxy can''t be cracked." Jiang Chongming gritted his teeth and said, "Ye Hao has also embarked on this path now. He is the most amazing genius I have ever seen."


    "Ye Hao is indeed amazing, but compared with Di Ji, there is still a gap." The figure said after a long silence, "Di Ji hasn''t gotten through right now, Ye Hao..." The person didn''t say anything, but the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    "Ye Hao is the supreme first person in the Nine Sky Galaxy, don''t underestimate him." Jiang Chongming said seriously.


    "Do you know what Di Ji''s spirit is?" Ji Fenghuang looked at Jiang Chongming and said.


    "what?"


    "Martial Soul Tree."


    "Martial Soul Tree?" Jiang Chongming had heard of this Martial Soul for the first time.


    "The Wuhun Tree is a master-level Wuhun."


    "Master-level martial arts?" Jiang Chongming couldn''t help but sucked in a cold breath.


    He finally knew why Ji Fenghuang said that Ye Hao was not as good as Di Ji.


    Dominant-level martial soul.


    You must know that only a master can possess a martial spirit of this level.


    But now Di Ji actually owns it.

 3273 Chapter 3276: Jiang Chongmings Selfishness

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"What are the characteristics of the Martial Soul Tree?" Jiang Chongming looked at Ji Fenghuang after being silent for a while.


    "The martial soul tree blooms in ten years, and it bears in ten years." Ji Fenghuang said calmly, "and the fruit is a half-step master martial soul."


    "How many half-step dominating spirits does Ji Fenghuang have now?" Jiang Chongming said with a move.


    "It''s more than a hundred." Ji Fenghuang changed the subject when he said this, "Do you still think Ye Hao is Di Ji''s opponent?"


    "Ye Hao''s martial spirit is also at the dominance level." What Ji Fenghuang didn''t expect was Jiang Chongming''s words.


    "What?" Ji Fenghuang was surprised.


    "Ye Hao''s martial arts soul is the one who has passed away." Jiang Chongming can be said to be shocking and endless.


    "The dead one?" Ji Fenghuang''s pupils shrank.


    "Not bad." Jiang Chongming nodded.


    "No wonder you have such confidence in Ye Hao." Ji Fenghuang said after calming down for a while.


    "Maybe Ye Hao can crack it in the future." Jiang Chongming answered.


    "Forget it." Ji Fenghuang shook his head.


    "Why forget?" Jiang Chongming said puzzledly.


    "The dead one is indeed amazing, but the Wuhun tree is not inferior." Ji Fenghuang said softly, "Di Ji has been thinking about breaking the game these years, but until now she has only cracked 30%."


    "Thirty percent?" Jiang Chongming was startled.


    "It''s useless." Ji Fenghuang didn''t look happy. "According to Di Ji''s progress, it is impossible to crack."


    "Ye Hao is on this road now, I think I can let them two touch it." Jiang Chongming said quickly.


    "You think too much." Ji Fenghuang did not hold any hope. "Everyone explores in different directions. If they communicate with each other, apart from making them more confused, there will be no second possibility. "After a pause, Dunji Phoenix continued, "Di Ji has already embarked on a path of no return, Ye Hao still don''t go on."


    Jiang Chongming was silent.


    "Do you think Ye Hao will listen to me if I persuade you now?"


    "Chongming, this road won''t work, don''t let Ye Hao try."


    "I will warn him, as to whether he listens or not, it is his business."


    Ji Fenghuang opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he chose to remain silent.


    ...


    Ye Hao has always felt that the Seed Sky Galaxy is similar to the Soul Sky Galaxy or the Nine Sky Galaxy.


    But when he really appeared on this land, he realized that he was thinking too much.


    It is desolate here.


    And when his divine thoughts radiated towards the surroundings, he discovered that the surrounding stars were full of barbarians.


    No creature has seen it.


    Spiritual power is even closer to drying up.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao frowned.


    You must know that Ye Hao''s cultivation base at this time is already at a high level in the future.


    He was confident that his divine mind was even stronger than those at the peak of the future.


    Are all areas under control for an instant, okay?


    But what is the situation now?


    There is not a single creature in the place where his divine mind reaches?


    "Where is Feng Xue?" Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "It seems that the teleportation array has teleported Feng Xue to an unknown area." Ye Hao immediately came to consciousness.


    But there is nothing to worry about.


    Species of galaxies are big or small, and small are not small.


    Feng Xue would automatically come to look for him as long as he became famous.


    Thinking like this, Ye Hao summoned a high-ranking battleship in the future.


    This battleship was built by him a while ago.


    On the power, even the existence of the pinnacle in the future can kill.


    "Monitor the resources along the way. The most important thing is high-level resources. Besides, if you meet a monk, tell me." Ye Hao confessed to the warship''s spirit and found a wicker chair to rest.


    During this period of time, he has been practicing, and now he finally has the opportunity, and it is time to relax appropriately.


    Ye Hao didn''t let the battleship explode to its peak speed, otherwise it would not take long to find a monk.


    About three days later, an illusory figure appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    "Master, there is a piece of soil at the peak of the God Emperor three thousand miles ahead, do you want it?"


    "The God Sovereign Peak?" Ye Hao shook his head after thinking about it, "It''s better than nothing, go dig it."


    To be honest, Ye Hao didn''t have much interest in the soil of the peak of God Emperor.


    Furthermore, he never thought of letting Tang Pianpian and the others practice the avenue of the heavenly galaxy.


    There was a problem with the avenue of the celestial galaxy, and Ye Hao himself didn''t have absolute certainty, so why did Tang Pianpian and the others cultivate?


    Push into the fire pit?


    It is true that building one more avenue can enhance your own heritage.


    But Ye Hao allowed Tang Pianpian and the others to cultivate to the peak of the God Emperor Realm at most.


    The question is, what use is it for you to cultivate to the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm?


    After all, your nine-day avenues have all reached the future state. How much difference can the two avenues play a role?


    Furthermore, no one can guarantee that the avenue of the kind of galaxy will affect the Divine Emperor Realm in the future?


    When approaching that piece of soil, the illusory figure suddenly said, "Master, a soldier is coming towards that piece of soil."


    "Cut Hu." Ye Hao said lightly.


    The moment Ye Hao''s voice fell, the battleship instantly tore the space and appeared next to the piece of soil, and then a robot flew out of the battleship to dig out the piece of soil.


    "Stop it." When the robot sent that piece of soil to the battleship, a burst of shouting sounded in Ye Hao''s ears.


    Ye Hao looked at the man yelling at him with interest.


    "This soil is mine now."


    "If you dig it, it doesn''t mean it is yours." The man said coldly, "If you are interested, hand over the soil."


    "Xu Jing, shut up." A middle-aged man standing beside the man snapped.


    That man couldn''t see the depth of Ye Hao, but that didn''t mean that the middle-aged couldn''t see it.


    Do not!


    In fact, that middle-aged person can''t see it.


    But he knew that Ye Hao was unfathomable.


    "This prince, my prince is young and ignorant, and his words are a bit rude, please don''t mind." The middle-aged man said softly after arching his hand to Ye Hao.


    "Uncle Liu, I''m going to give this piece of soil to Yan''er. How can you give it to him for no reason?" The man suddenly became anxious.


    "I said shut up, didn''t you hear?" Liu Yishan wanted to strangle him at this moment.


    What the man was waiting to say, Liu Yishan''s voice sounded in his ears, "I can''t see through that person, you know?"


    The man was stunned.


    Only then did I understand why Liu Yishan would admit counsel?


    Dare to love is not someone''s opponent.


    "This piece of soil can''t be given to you, but you need to answer a few questions for me." Ye Hao looked at the man at this moment.


    "Really?" Xu Jing said in surprise.


    "This is where?"


    "This is Jingzhe Domain."


    "Jingzheyu?" Ye Hao was startled.

 3274 Chapter 3277: A Business

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"Stunned Territory?" Ye Hao was startled, "How are the species of galaxies divided?"


    "How is the kind of galaxy divided?" Xu Jing''s face showed a look of astonishment, "that...Aren''t you a monk of the kind of galaxy?"


    After Xu Jing asked this sentence, he regretted it.


    Can such words be asked casually?


    What will happen if the other party kills people?


    "No." Ye Hao said frankly.


    "The kind of galaxy was originally divided according to the twenty-four solar terms, but later for unknown reasons, only six regions were left."


    "Does the twenty-four solar terms represent twenty-four masters?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Is this kind of galaxy so strong?


    But when he thought of the ruler of the Nine Heavens Galaxy, his heart was relieved.


    There are nine rulers on the bright surface of the Nine Heavens Galaxy, but no matter it is the outer space or the underworld, there are several rulers in Samsara.


    The number of masters may be close to twenty.


    Of course, he doesn''t know how much there are.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that there are only six masters left." Xu Jing said leisurely.


    "Which six?" Ye Hao asked.


    "In addition to the startling sting, there are also the white dew, the awn seed, the vernal equinox, the frost, and the Osamu."


    "Where is the ruler of the sky?"


    "The Lord against Cangtian did not create his own power, but his strength is among the many overlords, and he can definitely rank in the top three." Xu Jing replied softly, "Unfortunately, the Lord against Cangtian fell years ago."


    "How big is the Jingzhe Domain?"


    "I''ll give you the map of Jingzheyu." Xu Jing said, pulling away from the sea of ??knowledge and giving it to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao had a rough idea after browsing it.


    The territories of the Jingzhe domain theory are similar to a domain of the soul sky galaxy.


    The difference is that Jingzhe Domain develops in a balanced manner.


    "Here you are." Ye Hao threw the piece of soil to Xu Jing at this time.


    "Thank you, senior," Xu Jing said excitedly.


    "Which girl do you like?" Ye Hao said narrowly.


    "Yan''er, our Long Yuanxing''s most beautiful woman." Xu Jing''s eyes were shining when he said this.


    "Long Yuanxing?" Ye Hao groaned and asked, "Does Long Yuanxing have high-level soil?"


    "Long Yuanxing is just an ordinary continent in the Jingzhe Realm. I don''t know what level of soil do you need, Senior?" Xu Jing asked.


    "Future."


    "Long Yuanxing can find the soil of the past realm. As for the future realm, I need to go to the Chamber of Commerce to buy it."


    "Can the soil of the future be bought in the Chamber of Commerce?" Ye Hao asked in surprise.


    "In fact, even the soil of this world can be bought." Xu Jing said with a smile, "Of course, the premise is that you need to have enough detachment pills."


    "Transcendence pill." Ye Hao knew that transcendence pill was a god pill for transcendence cultivators to improve their cultivation.


    Extraordinary pills are divided into one to twelve products.


    For example, a pinch of transcendent pill is for monks in the early stage of the past realm, the second pin of transgressive pill is for monks in the middle of the past realm, and so on, twelve pints of transcendent pill are given to monks in the peak of this world.


    However, after the tenth product, it will not be circulated on the market.


    One material is too expensive, and the other is no one can sell it.


    But this is not a problem for Ye Hao.


    This time he searched a lot of medicinal materials in the Soul Sky Continent, some medicinal materials were refined into transcendence pills by Ye Hao.


    "Does Long Yuanxing have such a chamber of commerce?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Yes." Xu Jing nodded.


    "Then you lead the way."


    "It''s a great honor." Xu Jingwan is pretty good, but not a fool.


    Ye Hao knew at a glance that he was a powerful senior expert. If he could be related to such an existence, he could not be used for life.


    "Sit on my battleship." Ye Hao pointed to his battleship road not far away.


    After Xu Jing and his party boarded Ye Hao''s battleship, Xu Jing looked around and asked, "Senior, what level of battleship is this?"


    "What level of warship do you think it is?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "I felt the fluctuation of the detachment level above, I think at least it must be a battleship from the past."


    "clever."


    Does Ye Hao want to say that this is a high-level battleship in the future?


    Ye Hao asked many questions on the way to Long Yuanxing, and Xu Jing answered them patiently.


    After half a day, the battleship arrived at Long Yuanxing, and under Xu Jing''s guidance, the battleship came to Dayuan City.


    "Senior, Great Abyss City is the largest city of Longyuan Star. I will take you to the Abyss Chamber of Commerce later."


    "Abyss Chamber of Commerce?" Ye Hao always felt that this name had profound meaning.


    After arriving at the Abyss Chamber of Commerce, Ye Hao found many monks standing at the door.


    "The Abyss Chamber of Commerce only receives monks above the taboo realm." Xu Jing explained.


    But the next moment Xu Jing was stopped by a guard.


    "My son, the Chamber of Commerce is receiving a distinguished guest. Please stay outside for a while."


    Xu Jing frowned suddenly, "Do you know who I am?"


    Xu Jing told Mianyang in front of Ye Hao, but that didn''t mean that he was polite to a guard.


    "I know, Mr. Xu, the young master of Zhong Huamen." The guard said flatly, "but the Chamber of Commerce is now receiving the young master of the Huojianmen."


    Xu Jing stopped cooking immediately.


    The Fire Sword Gate is the top power of Long Yuanxing, and it is not something Zhong Huamen can afford.


    "Senior, should we wait?" Xu Jing looked at Ye Hao with some embarrassment.


    "Then wait." Ye Hao said nonchalantly.


    In fact, Ye Hao didn''t mind waiting.


    Is it possible that the other party can stay in the Abyss Chamber of Commerce for a day?


    About a quarter of an hour later, two figures came out from the door of the Chamber of Commerce.


    A figure, sword eyebrow and star eyes, very extraordinary.


    And accompanied by this figure is a charming woman.


    "Master Zhuo, Lian Xing wishes you a beautiful woman as soon as possible." The woman said slightly.


    "Actually, what I want to hold is Lian Xing you." Zhuo Yinghao looked at Lian Xing with hot eyes.


    Lian Xing covered his mouth and laughed, "Master Zhuo, don''t joke with me."


    The greed in Zhuo Yinghao''s eyes flashed past, but after all, he dared not do anything to the woman in front of him.


    "Farewell." Zhuo Yinghao arched his hands.


    After Zhuo Yinghao left, Lian Xing glanced at the audience and said, "Let everyone wait, Lian Xing will pay everyone here?"


    "Girl Lianxing is polite."


    "To see Miss Lianxing''s true face today, this trip will not come in vain."


    "When I saw Girl Lianxing, the resentment in my heart was wiped out."


    Facing those men''s compliments, Lianxing seemed very helpful.


    "Let''s talk about a deal." Ye Hao said lightly at this moment.


    Lian Xing''s eyes showed a trace of anger.


    She enjoyed the compliment, but Ye Hao interrupted it.


    "Go talk to the steward of the Abyss Chamber of Commerce."


    "The steward of the Abyss Chamber of Commerce can''t do the Lord''s."


    "Hehe, I want to know how big a business you are talking about?"


    As soon as Ye Hao waved his hand, a god pill filled with monstrous waves appeared in front of him.


    "How old do you think?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.

 3275 Chapter 3278: Longyuan Chamber of Commerce

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!When the god pill appeared in Ye Hao''s hands, the monks in the audience were all startled.


    "what is this¡­¡­?"


    "Four Pins of Extraordinary Pill."


    "This is not an ordinary four-pin transcendence pill, have you not seen the blooming god ring? There are nine god rings in total."


    "A ninth-grade and fourth-grade transcendent pill?"


    "The value of the ninth-rank and fourth-rank transcendence pill is almost comparable to the first-class fifth-rank transcendence pill."


    "This one doesn''t look easy."


    Just when everyone was shocked, Lian Xing said indifferently, "How big business do I think?"


    "Really?" Ye Hao''s voice fell and the space in front of him cracked, and one after another detachment pills fell from it.


    Within a short period of time, thousands of ninth grade and fourth grade transcendent pills appeared all over his body.


    Lian Xing''s face changed drastically.


    She doesn''t care about the business of a ninth-class four-pin trespass pill, but the business of thousands of ninth-class four-pin trespass pill can not be taken lightly even in the headquarters, okay?


    "This son, Lian Xing has offended so much just now, I am here to apologize." With a smile on Lian Xing''s face, he hurried to apologize to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced at Lian Xing, waved his hand to put away all those transcendence pills, "There is no need to apologize."


    Immediately he looked at Xu Jing, "Is this place comparable to the Abyss Chamber of Commerce?"


    "Yes." Xu Jing said with a low eyebrow.


    Ye Hao took out thousands of Grade 4 Transcendent Pills, which really frightened Xu Jing.


    Only then did he realize that Ye Hao''s identity background far exceeded his expectations.


    Even if he tried to offend the Abyss Chamber of Commerce, Xu Jing would still hold Ye Hao''s great fade.


    "Lead the way." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "This son, what happened just now was a misunderstanding." Lian Xing stopped Ye Hao''s path, "So, no matter what you buy in the Chamber of Commerce, how about I give you 20% off?"


    Lian Xing also realized that Ye Hao''s background is not simple, so she also wanted to catch this line.


    Besides, if she can get thousands of Grade 4 Transcendent Pills, her commission is also an astronomical figure, okay?


    "Get out of the way." Ye Hao glanced at Lian Xing.


    Lian Xing just wanted to say something, not knowing why his heart slowed by half a beat when he met Ye Hao''s eyes.


    She was so frightened that she quickly stepped away.


    Seeing Ye Hao and his party go away, Lian Xing''s eyes showed resentment.


    "It doesn''t give me face so much, I must make you look good." Lian Xing said with gritted teeth.


    Longyuan Chamber of Commerce!


    Seeing this name, Ye Hao was startled.


    "The Longyuan Chamber of Commerce is our Longyuan Star''s local chamber of commerce, but the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce has developed well over the years. I heard that they can obtain precious resources from other continents." Xu Jing explained softly.


    "In other words, Longyuan Chamber of Commerce is not as good as Abyss Chamber of Commerce?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." Xu Jing said frankly.


    "It''s okay, go take a look." Ye Haogang said that a middle-aged man and a number of managers hurriedly greeted him here.


    "This son, I am Lin Kun, the vice chairman of the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce." The middle-aged speech was full of respect.


    He knew what had happened to the Abyss Chamber of Commerce the first time, but he didn''t expect Xu Jing to bring Ye Hao here.


    "Go in and talk." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "please."


    After arriving in the lobby, Ye Hao said straightforwardly, "I need high-grade soil."


    "Can you be specific?" Lin Kun said softly.


    "In the early stage of the future realm, the middle stage of the future realm, the later stage of the future realm, the peak of the future realm, of course I also need the current realm." Ye Hao looked at Lin Kun.


    Lin Kun''s expression suddenly changed, and he pondered for a while before he said, "We can get to the early stage of the future, the middle stage of the future, and the more advanced ones, we can''t do it."


    "In the early stage of the future, I need more than nine copies in the middle of the future."


    "So much?" Lin Kun said in astonishment.


    "Difficult?" Ye Hao raised his eyebrows.


    "No." Lin Kun gritted his teeth, "but we need a deposit here."


    "What percentage?"


    "Thirty percent."


    "Give a number."


    "Let me do the calculations." Lin Kun said for a while, "6,000 fourth-grade transcendent pills."


    "How many wait?"


    "First wait."


    "What if it''s ninth class?"


    "If it is 9th class, 700 pieces are enough."


    "Here you are." Ye Hao handed Lin Kun a universe bag as he said.


    Lin Kun swept his spiritual thoughts, his face showed a pleasant surprise, "In three days, within three days we will make up the soil you need."


    "You will contact me at that time." Ye Hao paused when he said, "In addition, do you know a seller who can buy high-grade soil?"


    "I''ll contact you then."


    "Thanks a lot."


    "You are welcome."


    Then Ye Hao got up and left.


    "Senior, where are you going now?" Xu Jing asked softly.


    "What? Are you not going to entertain me?" Ye Hao asked narrowly.


    "It''s a great honor." Xu Jing said hurriedly.


    Xu Jing was almost certain that Ye Hao was in the future, otherwise, how could it be possible to get so many four-pin transcendent pills?


    The future.


    This level of existence is at the top of Longyuan Star.


    Doesn''t their Xu family exist at this level?


    Xu Jing took Ye Hao to Zhonghua Gate.


    Ye Hao glanced at Zhong Huamen''s fiction and reality clearly.


    "You Zhong Huamen is not easy." Ye Hao said in surprise.


    "Why did the senior say this?" Xu Jing asked puzzledly.


    As the young master of Zhong Huamen, he knows best what is strong in Zhong Huamen.


    "What is the strongest cultivation base of your Zhong Huamen?" Ye Hao said with a move in his heart.


    "Later in the past," Xu Jing said truthfully.


    "But why did I see an existence in the middle of the future in the back mountain?" Ye Hao looked at Xu Jing.


    Xu Jing couldn''t help being surprised, "How is it possible?" After saying this, Xu Jing realized that he had said something wrong, "Senior, I am not questioning you, but our Zhong Huamen has never seen the future in these years. exist."


    "Is it right? I''ll know if I see it." Ye Hao waved his hand and brought Xu Jing and others to the back mountain.


    The figure who was practicing silently opened his eyes suddenly.


    The light of the eyes fell on Ye Hao and the others like sword light.


    Xu Jing, Liu Yishan and others felt that their souls were about to be melted, but as Ye Hao''s body bloomed with a radiance, the feeling of near death faded.


    "Who are you?" Xu Jing asked suspiciously, "Why are you practicing in my forbidden area at Zhonghua Gate?"


    "Ten years ago, when I passed by here, I posted that there was a purple streamer here, so I started practicing here." The figure was a little embarrassed when he said this.


    "Zihua streamer." Xu Jing was stunned. "Why didn''t I see it?"


    "This...I drew it all three days ago. I thought about leaving in two days." The figure became more and more embarrassed.

 3276 Chapter 3279: Robbed

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!In fact, he still didn''t say one thing.


    When the Zihua streamer appeared, he sealed the surrounding area.


    This is why Zhong Huamen didn''t find it.


    "In ten years, your cultivation level has been upgraded from the early stage of the future to the middle stage of the future, and now you are going to leave without saying a word?" Ye Hao said lightly while looking at the figure.


    "This...?" Zhou Zuan didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "How about sheltering Zhong Huamen for a hundred years?"


    "Is it a lot of a hundred years?" Zhou Zuan said reluctantly.


    "Can you promote from the early stage of the future to the middle stage of the future in a hundred years?" Ye Hao asked.


    Zhou Zuan was speechless.


    Zhou Zuan had already reached the end of his cultivation, how could he break through to the middle level if he didn''t rely on the Zihua streamer?


    "Thirty years." Zhou Zuan thought for a while before saying, "This is my bottom line."


    "Thirty years is thirty years," Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I will stay here for 30 years." Zhou Zuan looked at Xu Jing and said, "In the future, Zhong Huamen can come here to find me if he encounters something that he can''t solve."


    "Thank you senior." Xu Jing was overjoyed.


    Thirty years is thirty years.


    It''s better than nothing, right?


    Before leaving, Ye Hao took a deep look at Zhou Zuan. For some reason, Zhou Zuan''s heart was frightened by this look.


    He suddenly realized that the strength of this seemingly harmless guy far exceeded his expectations.


    He knew that Ye Hao''s eyes were warning.


    If he dared not keep his promises, or violated his positivity, he would take action against himself.


    When Xu Jing brought Ye Hao to the entrance of the Zhonghuamen Hall, Xu Jingzong and other high-level members of Zhonghuamen were waiting here early.


    "Xu Jingzong has seen seniors." Xu Jingzong saluted Ye Hao on behalf of the senior sect.


    The look on Ye Hao''s face did not change the slightest, "I came to your Zhonghua Gate just to pass by, you don''t need to care too much about me." At this point, the topic changed, "Since everyone has seen it, Xu Jing, give it to me. Arrange a place to live."


    Xu Jing was stunned.


    Ye Hao is too shameless, right?


    When he was thinking about how to complete the field, Xu Jingzong scolded, "Xu Jing, did you not hear what Senior said? Would you like to arrange a place for Senior?"


    Feel that Ye Hao doesn''t give face?


    Sorry.


    Xu Jingzong had never had such an idea.


    Senior master, who is not weird?


    In Xu Jingzong''s heart, Ye Hao gave them Zhong Hua''s face when he came here?


    Xu Jing arranged Ye Hao''s residence and hurried to Xu Jingzong''s study.


    "father."


    "Xu Jing, if you can invite seniors to our Zhonghua Gate, you have done a great job." Xu Jingzong''s expression was relieved.


    "Father, we have a strong man in the middle of the future in the Forbidden Land of the Back Mountain." Xu Jing said softly.


    "What?" Xu Jingzong was surprised.


    Xu Jing recounted what happened just now.


    "God bless me Zhonghuamen." Xu Jingzong said excitedly.


    With this mid-level powerhouse in the future, Zhong Huamen can take risks and do something.


    "That...Father... Look at my marriage with Liu Yan''er...?"


    "Yan''er? Why did you recognize her?" Xu Jingzong smiled bitterly.


    "Father, it seems that I have made a great contribution..." Xu Jing begged, "You can take me to the door to propose a marriage."


    "Oh, forget it, I will prepare a gift list these two days, and I will take you to the Baicao Pavilion to propose marriage the day after tomorrow." Xu Jingzong finally decided to compromise.


    If Xu Jingzong would definitely not go before.


    Because Liu Yaner is one of the three saints of Baicao Pavilion.


    Saintess.


    Where can Xu Jing have such an identity?


    But now Xu Jingzong decided to try it for his son, even if he was humiliated.


    What if it is done?


    Xu Jing came to Ye Hao''s courtyard this day.


    "senior."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao glanced at Xu Jing and said lightly.


    "Is it okay for the seniors to live here these two days?"


    "Not bad."


    "Senior, today I am going to Baicao Pavilion to propose a marriage, can you help me build my strength?" Xu Jing said embarrassedly.


    "Liu Yan''er in your mouth?" Ye Hao''s heart moved.


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go, anyway, idle is idle." Ye Hao stood up as he said.


    Suddenly he thought of something, "I remember the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce said that the soil would be delivered within three days?"


    "Yes." Xu Jing patted his head before realizing that he had forgotten it.


    "I''ll send someone to ask." Xu Jing immediately said seriously.


    You know, Ye Hao paid 700 Fourth-Rank Transcendent Pills.


    But at this moment Ye Hao sensed something.


    "coming."


    Xu Jing''s face was puzzled, "What?"


    "The person in charge of the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce is here." Ye Hao tore the space with a wave of his hand and led Xu Jing to the meeting hall of Zhong Huamen.


    Ye Hao frowned when he saw Lin Kun, the vice president of the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    "You were attacked?"


    "Yes, everyone in the team except me has fallen." Lin Kun said that there was a wry smile on his face.


    "Has anyone been found?"


    "No." Lin Kun shook his head, "We searched for a master, but we still found nothing."


    "What about the deposit?" Xu Jing said solemnly.


    "This is a deposit." Lin Kun said that a universe bag appeared in his hand.


    Ye Hao glanced at his spiritual thoughts, "This is not the previous deposit."


    Ye Hao had previously given Lin Kun a ninth-rank fourth-rank transcendence pill, but Lin Kun now gave him the first-class fourth-rank transcendence pill.


    But the number is nine times the previous.


    Therefore the two are equivalent.


    "The deposit has already bought high-grade soil." Lin Kun said with a wry smile, "We have become some industries, so we have enough of these detachment pills."


    In order to obtain Ye Hao''s list, the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce used almost all of its heritage.


    Originally thinking of making a fortune, who could have thought of such a thing.


    "It stands to reason that we should pay the deposit three times, but the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce really can''t afford it now." Lin Kun said and handed Ye Hao an IOU. "This is an IOU written by the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce. We are ready to repay it in 100 years."


    Ye Hao glanced at it and burned it, "There is no need to pay three times."


    "Thank you." Lin Kun bowed his hands and thanked him.


    "Take me to the site where the accident happened." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You have the ability to trace?" Lin Kun asked subconsciously.


    "Maybe there will be surprises?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Immediately after Lin Kun led the way, the top leaders of Zhong Huamen, including Ye Hao, Xu Jing, and Xu Jingzong, followed.


    For Xu Jing, it is nothing to propose a marriage a day earlier.


    The most important thing now is to hug Ye Hao''s big fade.


    It didn''t take long for a group of people to reach the place where the accident happened.


    Ye Hao''s eyes glowed with a faint golden light.


    He is looking for the root cause.


    Hope to find some clues.


    It didn''t take long for him to see a figure.


    "So it was you." Ye Hao muttered.

 3277 Chapter 3280: Destroy the branch

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Lianxing.


    Although Lian Xing concealed his aura, Ye Hao still found clues.


    The technique of tracking.


    This is one of the skills that need to be controlled to kill Dao.


    "What did you find?" Lin Kun asked hurriedly.


    "Pity Star of the Abyss Chamber of Commerce." Ye Hao looked at Lin Kun and said.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Kun said with a solemn expression.


    "Do you think I might be joking with you about this kind of thing?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Lin Kun fell silent.


    The Longyuan Chamber of Commerce is actually a local chamber of commerce in the Longyuan Mainland, and the Abyss Chamber of Commerce is an external force.


    But who makes the Abyss Chamber of Commerce extremely powerful?


    The two families have been fighting over and over the past few years.


    But things like this torn his face have never been done.


    "I need to report this to the chairman." Lin Kun said sternly after a while.


    This matter has exceeded his authority.


    "You went to tell you." Ye Hao said lightly, "I''m going to the Abyss Chamber of Commerce now."


    "The Abyss Chamber of Commerce will not admit it." Lin Kun said solemnly.


    "Don''t admit it? Then I will hit the Abyss Chamber of Commerce to admit it." Ye Hao glanced at Lin Kun.


    "Abyss Chamber of Commerce has the strongest strength in Longyuan Star is a mid-term future, but the Abyss Chamber of Commerce will always hear of the existence of the pinnacle of the future." Lin Kun warned.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said, looking at Xu Jing and his son. "You go to Baicao Pavilion to propose a marriage. Don''t get involved in this matter."


    The voice fell, Ye Hao tore the space and left here.


    "Father, what shall we do?" Xu Jing looked at Xu Jingzong.


    "This matter is no longer compatible with Zhong Huamen. Let''s go and go to Baicao Pavilion." Xu Jingzong thought for a while and felt that we should not take this risk.


    "Father, at this time, we can get the goodwill of the predecessors?" Xu Jing groaned and said.


    "That senior may not be afraid of the Abyss Chamber of Commerce, but do you know who is standing behind the Abyss Chamber of Commerce?" Xu Jingzong stared at Xu Jing.


    Xu Jing''s heart slowed by half a beat involuntarily, "Who?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know, but at this point, you think there may be no one behind."


    "Then should we remind seniors?" Xu Jing said hurriedly.


    "Do you think this person might listen to our advice?" Xu Jingzong said with a wry smile, "Furthermore, this one also thinks that his heart is higher than the sky."


    ...


    Longyuan City.


    Ye Hao came directly to the door of the Abyss Chamber of Commerce.


    "Lianxing, get out of here." Ye Hao shouted.


    "who?"


    "Dare to be presumptuous in the Abyss Chamber of Commerce."


    "Dare to be rude to our branch president."


    "I think you are living impatiently."


    When the voice fell, several figures appeared at the door, and strong waves filled their bodies.


    Ye Hao''s eyes burst into a hot glow.


    Several figures that appeared instantly turned into ashes.


    "This¡­¡­."


    "There is a mid-past existence that just appeared."


    "This one''s strength must at least be at the peak of the past."


    "Even if this person is in the early stage of the future, he will finish it, okay?"


    "Yes, dare to attack the Abyss Chamber of Commerce, it is definitely the rhythm of wanting to die."


    At this moment, Lian Xing appeared at the door of the Abyss Chamber of Commerce accompanied by an old man.


    "Do you know what you are doing?" Lian Xing said with an ugly face.


    "You robbed the goods of the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce, right?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    Everyone heard shocked expressions on their faces here.


    The entire Longyuan City was shocked when the goods of the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce were robbed.


    It''s not that no one doubted the Abyss Chamber of Commerce, but no one dared to say it to the face.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about?" How could Lian Xing admit this?


    "I traced your trace at the place of the accident." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "You said you tracked it if you track it?" Lian Xing sneered, "Who do you think you are?"


    "Come here." Ye Hao waved at Lian Xing.


    Lian Xing''s body suddenly fell in front of Ye Hao uncontrollably.


    Just as the old man next to Lian Xing was about to do something, Ye Hao just glanced at him lightly, and the old man was fixed on the spot.


    A look of horror appeared on his face.


    You know that he is the cultivation base of the mid-term future, but now he is fixed on the spot by Ye Hao''s eyes.


    Lian Xing also saw this, and her heart slowed by half a beat.


    "and many more."


    "Actually, I don''t want to care about the grievances between your Abyss Chamber of Commerce and the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce, but what the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce transported this time is the materials I need." Ye Hao said that he took Lian Xing''s body and smashed his body while raising his hand. .


    The next moment Lian Xing''s soul was imprisoned in Ye Hao''s hands.


    "Do you know what you are doing?" Lian Xing looked at Ye Hao with bitter eyes, "Will the Abyss Chamber of Commerce let you go."


    The body is the carrier of the soul.


    But at the level of Lian Xing, there is still no problem in recovering his physical body.


    The problem is that restoring the physical body needs to consume the source, and this will affect Lian Xing''s future achievements.


    "Abyss Chamber of Commerce?" Ye Hao said, his majestic spirit broke through Lian Xing''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "What are you doing? No, you can''t read my memory." Lian Xing shouted in horror.


    No one wants to be read by others.


    This is equivalent to completely opening up your privacy.


    After a while, Ye Hao withdrew the spiritual thought, "The goods you looted were originally at the headquarters of the Abyss Chamber of Commerce. If so, I will go to the headquarters of the Abyss Chamber of Commerce."


    Lian Xing''s pupils shrank severely.


    What did Ye Hao say?


    He is going to the headquarters?


    Isn''t he worried that he will die there?


    "Lian Xing, this Chamber of Commerce is your painstaking effort." Ye Hao looked at Lian Xing and said.


    "You... don''t." As soon as Lian Xing said these words, he found that the cultivators of the Chamber of Commerce, including the old man, were all turned into ashes.


    Yes.


    ash.


    Nothing is left.


    "Lianxing, don''t you think your Abyss Chamber of Commerce is extremely powerful?" Ye Hao said lightly, "Now I will let you understand what you call relying on, it is not enough in my eyes." Ye Hao tore the moment the voice fell. The space headed towards the headquarters of the Abyss Chamber of Commerce.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao and Lian Xing''s souls to appear on the shore of an abyss.


    And tens of thousands of powerful figures in front of him blocked Ye Hao''s path, and these figures were more powerful than the three figures standing in the front row.


    The three figures looked at each other the moment they saw Ye Hao.


    "Your Excellency, why do you want to destroy the branch of the Abyss Chamber of Commerce?" a figure in the center said in a deep voice.


    "Why did I do this, don''t you know?" Ye Hao said jokingly.


    Ye Hao didn''t think there was anything serious about the headquarters of the Abyss Chamber of Commerce.


    With the intelligence capabilities of the Abyss Chamber of Commerce, it is estimated that what happened in Longyuan City would be known for the first time.


    "This matter is indeed done by our Abyss Chamber of Commerce, but this is a matter between us and the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce, you are not qualified to ask?" The figure in the middle said coldly.

 3278 Chapter 3281

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"But your Abyss Chamber of Commerce is mine." Ye Hao said indifferently, "Then it has something to do with me now."


    "As far as I know, the Longyuan Chamber of Commerce has already paid you the deposit." Shenzine stared at Ye Hao slowly.


    "I said, your Abyss Chamber of Commerce is mine. You delayed my breakthrough. Shouldn''t I retaliate?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What are you going to do now?" Shenzine said after being silent for a while.


    "First, return the looted goods to me." Ye Hao said as he stretched out a finger.


    "No problem." Shenzine said.


    "Second, you need to pay me a certain degree of compensation as a plea."


    "You said."


    "I want ten copies of the high-level future realm, ten copies of the soil of the peak future realm."


    "As a plea, we can compensate three high-level soils in the future. As for the others, we can''t get them out." Shenzine said in silence for a while.


    "Then there is nothing to say." Ye Hao said and summoned the battleship he refined.


    The battle mode was turned on as soon as the battleship appeared.


    The energy of the three main guns and the nine secondary guns instantly filled.


    The complexion of the strong men such as Deep Zine suddenly changed.


    The energy contained in the three main guns was so terrifying, it made them frightened.


    "Your Excellency, are you sure you want the fish to die?" Shenzi said with a gloomy face.


    "Fire." Ye Hao waved his hand.


    boom!


    The three main guns immediately blasted out three terrifying orders of brilliance.


    The nine secondary artillery fired hundreds of energy shells.


    The artillery shells fired by the secondary artillery are far less powerful than the main artillery, but it is worse than the number.


    "Start array." At the same time, Shenzine communicated with the mountain guard array of the Abyss Chamber of Commerce.


    The dim light enveloped the entire abyss.


    The shells of the main and secondary artillery bombarded the formation, and the formation immediately showed clear cracks.


    Seeing this scene, my heart is dripping blood.


    For this formation, the Abyss Chamber of Commerce did not know how much effort was put into it, but now it was hit hard by Ye Hao''s battleship.


    "Stop it." Despite the anger in his heart, Deepzine was still suppressed.


    Ye Hao''s warship is too terrifying.


    No one knows how many more waves will erupt?


    If there were two more waves, the abyss of the Chamber of Commerce could not stop it.


    If the great formation can''t stop it, the Abyss Chamber of Commerce will suffer a lot of casualties.


    boom!


    After the battleship did not get Ye Hao''s instructions, the second wave of attacks came again.


    But this time the guarding mountain formation was directly torn apart.


    Even if Shenzine and others joined forces to block it, the Chamber of Commerce still lost tens of thousands of people.


    When Shenzine watched the third wave of the battleship''s attack, his eyes were red.


    "If you continue to attack, we won''t die." Shenzine roared at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s mouth couldn''t help showing a sneer.


    Who are you scaring?


    Endless?


    Do you think the initiative is in your hands?


    boom!


    The third wave of attacks came.


    The high-levels of the Abyss Chamber of Commerce killed more than a dozen people this time. Even if it was in the pinnacle of the future, they felt that their blood was constantly surging. As for the Chamber of Commerce this time, as many as a million have fallen.


    The chamber of commerce has turned into a sea of ??flames.


    "Kill." Shenzine pointed at Ye Hao and roared.


    The masters of the Abyss Chamber of Commerce stopped one after another when they were about to rush up.


    Why?


    Because a battleship appeared beside Ye Hao.


    This battleship is exactly the same as the previous battleship.


    They all looked at the deep zine and asked what to do next?


    Deep azine''s heart is broken.


    What do you ask me to do?


    How do I fucking know what to do?


    "What? Don''t you think the deterrence is not enough?" Ye Hao waved his hand like this and another battleship appeared beside him.


    Deep Zine staggered a step.


    Can you stop it?


    The second battleship, the Abyss Chamber of Commerce, even if it can block it, it will have to be broken.


    And if it were the second battleship, would the Abyss Chamber of Commerce be destroyed?


    Not to mention that the first battleship is still rapidly recovering.


    Besides, don''t forget that Ye Hao hasn''t done anything yet?


    "We compensate." Shenzi said bitterly.


    "Shifen''s high-level soil in the future state, Shifen''s soil at the peak of the future state, Shifen soil in the early stage of the present world." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Why is it up?" Shenzine was stunned.


    "Do you know how much energy was consumed by my battleship just now? Isn''t your Abyss Chamber of Commerce going to make compensation?" Ye Hao looked at Shen Qi.


    "What do you mean?" Shenzine asked cautiously.


    "I mean in addition to high-level soil, you also need to come up with some high-level resources."


    Shenzine is about to cry, "Our Abyss Chamber of Commerce has no soil in this world, and this level of soil will not circulate in the market at all."


    "Are you sure it''s not cheating me?" Ye Hao looked at Shenzin suspiciously.


    "Thank you, that kind of resource is the strategic resource of the top power. Do you think we might have it?"


    "That''s it." Ye Hao said after thinking about it, "In this way, I don''t need too much. Give me one-third of the resources of your treasury, how about?"


    "One third?" Hearing this number, the heart and liver trembled.


    But what can he say.


    Immediately, Ye Hao opened the treasury of the Abyss Chamber of Commerce and took away one third of the resources.


    "Well, now you can prepare the soil for the high-end and the pinnacle of the future." Ye Hao said lightly.


    There will be the soil abyss chamber of commerce at the high-end of the future and the peak of the future.


    But there are not ten copies.


    However, the Abyss Chamber of Commerce has a lot of cooperation channels, and Shenzine quickly asked the masters of the clan to buy it.


    "President, should we just forget about this?" an elder of the Abyss Chamber of Commerce said through a voice transmission.


    "Do you think it''s possible? I''m just talking to this vain snake. I have asked my maid to secretly invite Master Wen Xie."


    "Young Master Wen Xie may not be this opponent, right?" The elder said with some worry.


    "Young Master Wen Xie is standing behind a two-story building." A cold light flashed in Shen Zine''s eyes when he said that, "I don''t believe this one can handle even two floors."


    "What if this man can handle the second floor?" The elder said after hesitating for a while.


    "It won''t be our business then." Shenzine said with deep eyes.


    At this time, Shenzine discovered that Ye Hao had taken out the soil in the early stage of the future to make a breakthrough.


    what''s the situation?


    Is this the cultivation base of the peak of the past realm?


    Just how is it possible?


    How would he destroy the branch if his cultivation at the peak of the past realm?


    However, no matter whether Ye Hao was the peak of the past, he did not dare to act rashly.


    After all, the three battleships next to Ye Hao were not a joke.


    Now the Abyss Chamber of Commerce has suffered heavy losses and is definitely not the opponent of those three warships.

 3279 Chapter 3282: Breaking Through the Future

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!breakthrough!


    That''s right!


    After Ye Hao got the soil in the early stage of the future, he set about breaking through.


    Kind of Heaven Avenue, Soul Heaven Avenue, Nine Heaven Avenue.


    Of the three types of avenues, only the kind of heaven avenue can be rapidly improved.


    As for the sequelae?


    Are all cursed, do you still care about the sequelae?


    boom!


    When Ye Hao''s seeds were planted in the soil of the early stage of the future, the seeds grew rapidly.


    Sprout!


    But when it grows halfway, it stops growing.


    "What''s the situation?" Shenzine was stunned.


    Shenzine knows that some Tianjiao need more soil to break through.


    But there is no Tianjiao that ends when it reaches half of its length.


    At this time, Ye Hao took out another piece of soil.


    The essence contained in the soil was immediately extracted into the branches.


    Second copy!


    Third copy!


    When Ye Hao used the fourth part of the soil''s deep azine and the others, their expressions became serious.


    "If I remember correctly, four parts of soil are the standards of the world''s masters." An elder of the Abyss Chamber of Commerce said with an uneasy expression.


    "Should this one be a world-famous person?" The other elder Tai Shang said in surprise.


    "Even if he is a world-famous man? Young Master Wen Xie is also a world-famous man." Shenzi said in silence for a while.


    But when Ye Hao used the fifth piece of soil, Shenzine opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "The outstanding one among the world''s greatest." The First Supreme Elder exclaimed.


    Deepzine''s heart slowed by half a beat, but he didn''t say anything.


    But when Ye Hao used the sixth piece of soil, a trace of sweat oozes out of Deepzine''s forehead.


    "Top-notch man." The second elder Taishang said with an ugly face.


    At this time, Shenzine was thinking whether it was a wrong decision to let Young Master Wen Xie come?


    But when Ye Hao used the seventh part of the soil, Shenzine''s face turned pale.


    "Supreme." Two words came out hard in his throat.


    "We are in a catastrophe this time." The two elders looked at each other, and both saw strong anxiety in each other''s eyes.


    Supreme.


    How many are there in the entire kind of galaxy?


    Now their Abyss Chamber of Commerce actually provokes one?


    It is true that Ye Hao is not the three above them, but Ye Hao''s potential has reached the supreme standard.


    "Deep oxine." At this moment, a cold voice cut through the sky, and then two figures tore through the space and came here.


    One of them was as rich as jade, but his face was extremely pale, and he knew that he was hollowed out by the color of wine.


    "Deep Zine, did that kid move your Abyss Chamber of Commerce?" After the figure descended, he pointed to Ye Hao and said coldly.


    "Master Wen Xie, speak carefully." Shenzi said hurriedly, startled.


    Master Wen Xie frowned involuntarily, "Depoxine, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Master Wen Xie, he has already used seven parts of the soil in the early stage of the future." Shenqin was about to cry when he said this.


    Wen Xie was startled.


    "What are you talking about? He used seven shares of soil?" Young Master Wen Xie was also frightened.


    what does this mean?


    How could he not know?


    "Yes, he has already used seven parts of soil to make a breakthrough." Shenzine said with a sad face, "How can I lie to you in such a thing?"


    "You...you..." Wen Xiegang said here and found that Ye Hao took out another part of the soil, "eight...eight parts?"


    "Bafen." His lips were trembling when she said this.


    What does Bafen soil mean?


    How can you not know about deep azine?


    "Middle position supreme." Wen Xie''s whole body trembled like chaff, "Deep oxine, you fucking hurt Lao Tzu."


    Wen Xie knew he was finished.


    What Wen Xie didn''t expect was that Ye Hao actually took out the ninth piece of soil after consuming eight pieces of soil.


    "Are you going against the sky?" Wen Xie is messed up, okay?


    There are only six Supremes in the entire species of galaxy, okay?


    And whether the six supreme has a supreme supreme are in between.


    But today he witnessed the rise of a supreme supreme.


    But what the audience didn''t expect was that after Ye Hao consumed Jiufen soil, his seeds still did not become a big tree.


    So he took out the tenth piece of soil in the stunned look of everyone.


    "This...this...this..." Wen Xie no longer knew how to describe it.


    Advanced consumes ten parts of soil!


    This can no longer be described as guarding the sky.


    You must know that the Supreme is already qualified to set foot in the Domination Realm, but this one surpasses the Upper Supreme.


    Will he be able to surpass the realm of supreme in the future?


    When the essence contained in the tenth soil was also consumed, Ye Hao''s seed finally became a big tree in the sky.


    At the same time, Ye Hao''s cultivation has successfully reached the early stage of the future.


    When he took the big sky tree back to his sea of ??consciousness, his whole body was filled with fluctuations that belonged to the early stage of the future.


    Strong!


    Extremely!


    "Congratulations on your stepping into the future." Wen Xie groaned and licked his face to greet Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao glanced at Wen Xie and then retracted his eyes.


    Because he felt the curse in the dark.


    Sure enough, the curse power appeared on his body in the next moment.


    These curses eroded his body, corroded his soul, and ignited his bones.


    The curse will wipe him from this world.


    Ye Hao remained motionless.


    He let the power of the curse corrode him.


    It didn''t take long for his body to rot by a quarter.


    "What are you doing?" Young Master Wen Xie asked puzzledly, "Why don''t you stop?"


    "Noisy." Ye Hao glanced at Master Wen Xie.


    This glance made Young Master Wen Xie struck by lightning. He stepped backwards for a few steps before he stopped embarrassingly.


    Qi and blood kept surging up, and after a long time, he suppressed it.


    "So strong." Young Master Wen Xie secretly said.


    You must know that Young Master Wen Xie already exists in the middle stage of the future.


    But he couldn''t even bear Ye Hao''s eyes.


    "Is there such a big gap between me and Supreme?" Young Master Wen Xie smiled bitterly.


    He always felt that the gap between the two sides was not so big.


    Now he realized that Ye Hao could kill him with a single thought.


    You must know that this is still on the premise that Ye Hao is one level higher than his realm.


    If it''s the same level...


    The power of the curse gradually covered Ye Hao''s body.


    His whole body exudes an unpleasant smell of corruption.


    It''s like the five decay of heaven and man, about to fall.


    "What is he doing?" The First Supreme Elder asked puzzledly.


    "If I''m not mistaken, he is studying the power of curse." Shenzine said with emotion, "I can''t match this kind of boldness."


    "The power of the curse can''t even be cracked by the master. He is doing useless work at all." The First Supreme Elder frowned.


    "Yes, the whole kind of galaxy can''t be studied by many amazing talents. I don''t think this one can study it." The second elder said in agreement.

 3280 Chapter 3283 You are playing with fire

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"His body is mostly decayed." Young Master Wen Xie showed an incredible expression in his eyes after seeing this scene.


    Young Master Wen Xie knew that the six Supreme Beings were all studying the power of curse.


    But no one dared to be so crazy.


    Because if you don''t have a good control, you may finish playing yourself.


    As time went by, almost all of Ye Hao''s body was rotten.


    His body exudes a strong breath of death, it seems that the fire of his life will be extinguished in the next moment.


    At this moment, Ye Hao sighed.


    After all, no answer was found.


    He can''t continue, otherwise he will really fall.


    Thinking of a vast expanse of blood rising into the sky like this, the curse power on his body was immediately washed away a lot.


    I don''t know how long it has been since the cursing power on his body was completely driven away, and at this time his body began to recover rapidly.


    He soon returned to his original appearance.


    "Sovereign, I am the second-floor Master Wen Xie." Wen Xie said cautiously, "Do you have anything to do with me?"


    What Wen Xie didn''t expect was that Ye Hao didn''t even look at him.


    He took out another piece of soil.


    But this soil is more than twice as powerful as the previous soil.


    "This... he won''t continue to break through, right?" Shenzine''s face changed drastically.


    "Crazy, continuous breakthroughs, the curse has not doubled or doubled." Wen Xie exclaimed.


    But Ye Hao remained unmoved.


    He continued to choose a breakthrough.


    As for the rapid increase in curses?


    What Ye Hao needs now is the rapid increase in curses, okay?


    Only in this way can it be possible to realize the true meaning.


    Break through!


    There was a touch of madness in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    He is a man who refuses to admit defeat.


    The problem that the entire kind of galaxy cannot solve, then I will solve it.


    Two copies!


    Three copies!


    Four!


    After Ye Hao used ten pieces of soil in the middle stage of the future, his cultivation base finally reached the middle stage of the future.


    But when he reached this point, his heart was full of emotion.


    This breakthrough was too fast.


    You must know that after reaching Transcendent Realm, even if Ye Hao''s foundation continuously breaks through, the foundation will be unstable.


    But at this time he didn''t feel the slightest instability.


    "If the avenue of the kind of galaxy is not cursed, it would be a fast ascension road." Ye Hao thought.


    But then he had no intention of paying attention to these.


    Because the power of the curse turned into a thick plume cloud spreading towards Ye Hao.


    The terrible curse made the monks present change their colors.


    They backed up one after another, for fear of getting a trace.


    what!


    When the power of the curse was added to Ye Hao, even his will could not help but scream.


    His flesh and blood instantly turned into thick water, and his body was filled with a rotten breath.


    At this moment, Ye Hao didn''t care to study the curse, he almost instinctively began to resist.


    The blood is soaring and the energy is amazing.


    Ye Hao used many methods to counter the power of the curse.


    But his body is still in decline.


    "It''s dangerous." Shenqin looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with a flash of light.


    He dared not do anything to Ye Hao.


    Because he knew Ye Hao''s background was not simple.


    But if Ye Hao falls because of blind arrogance, what does it have to do with him?


    I don''t know how long it has been since Ye Hao''s whole body has withered, leaving only a skeleton.


    At this time, the power of the curse turned into a black flame, constantly eroding and burning the skeleton.


    The power of the curse wanted to wipe Ye Hao from the world.


    Gradually the skeleton also began to shatter, turning into whitewashed and falling.


    "It''s a pity." Young Master Wen Xie sighed lightly.


    Ye Hao is the most terrifying Supreme Master Wen Xie has ever seen.


    He believed that if Ye Hao didn''t fall, he might become the most powerful ruler in history.


    But now everything is gone.


    "Break it for me." At this moment, a roar suddenly sounded.


    In the next moment, the cursing power attached to the skeleton was collapsed in an instant, and then the skeleton was filled with golden divine brilliance.


    purely.


    overbearing.


    majesty.


    Seeing the power of the curse disappear in a short period of time, there was an incredible look in Young Master Wen Xie''s eyes.


    "What power is this?"


    "This is the power of blood." An old figure appeared beside Young Master Wen Xie.


    "But I have never seen such a terrifying bloodline power?" Young Master Wen Xie didn''t have the slightest surprise for this appearance.


    This old man is a two-story super elder, and his cultivation has reached the early stage of this world.


    "I''ve seen two Supremes, but those two are far less powerful than this one." The old man said with an extremely solemn expression.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    When Ye Hao''s bloodline suppressed the power of the curse, his flesh and blood quickly recovered, and it didn''t take long for him to return to his original appearance.


    But he was lost in thought.


    30%.


    His knowledge of curses reached 30%.


    But according to the current progress, it is impossible for him to come to an end in Domination Realm.


    Furthermore, Ye Hao couldn''t guarantee that he was taking the right path.


    This is not three thousand avenues, every avenue leads to the other side.


    Ye Hao forcefully analyzed the power of the curse based on his own cognition, and if there was a mistake in the middle, it might fall short.


    This is equivalent to deducing Pi.


    As long as you make a wrong decimal point, all the decimal points deduced later will be wrong.


    But this kind of thing cannot be used for reference.


    Everyone has a different understanding of the curse. For example, Di Ji''s deduction is different from him.


    Of course, the final deduction results are the same, but maybe both of them are correct?Didn''t an error appear midway?


    "This supreme." The old man said at this moment, "I am the Supreme Elder Shanyue on the second floor. Do you have anything I can do for you?"


    Ye Hao glanced at the old man, then took out a piece of soil.


    Seeing that piece of soil, the old man''s face suddenly changed, "This supreme, you don''t want to continue to break through?"


    Ye Hao didn''t answer.


    "Sovereign, if you break through again, the curse power will be more than a hundred times higher than before." The old man hurriedly said, "With your current strength, I am afraid that the curse power will be swallowed in an instant."


    "No one must divulge this matter today, otherwise, whether it is the Abyss Chamber of Commerce or the second floor, it will be destroyed." Ye Hao glanced at the audience coldly.


    "Supreme, we will be tight-lipped on the second floor," the old man said solemnly.


    "Supreme, our Abyss Chamber of Commerce will never reveal any information about you." Shenzine also hurriedly stated its position.


    "Remember what you said." Ye Hao broke through again with the shocked expressions of everyone.


    "Sovereign, you are playing with fire." The old man exclaimed.

 3281 Chapter 3284: Contaminated

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!When Ye Hao broke through for the second time, he was already unable to do what he wanted.


    If it were not for the power of blood, Ye Hao would probably fall.


    But now he has to choose the third breakthrough.


    This is no longer playing with fire to describe it, in the eyes of the old man, he is looking for death.


    Ye Hao has nothing to survive.


    Two copies!


    Three copies!


    Four!


    When Ye Hao consumed ten pieces of soil, his cultivation base finally set foot on the high-level future realm.


    "High-ranking in the future." Ye Hao''s face showed a touch of shock as he felt the energy surging in his body.


    The realm is not at all unstable.


    Everything seems to be a matter of course.


    This would be incredible if it were in the Nine Sky Galaxy and Soul Sky Galaxy.


    "You are the Supreme Elder on the second floor." Ye Hao looked at the old man at this time.


    "Yes," the old man said humbly.


    "I need high-grade soil." Ye Hao said slowly.


    "I don''t know what level of soil do you need?" the old man asked hurriedly.


    "The soil of this world."


    "Ten copies?"


    "Not bad."


    "When does Supreme need it?"


    "Later."


    "I''m going to prepare now." The old man said sternly.


    "In addition, I will prepare ten copies of the high-level soil for me in the future."


    "High-level future?" The old man was puzzled.


    "You don''t need to know why, you only need to prepare for the second floor." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Yes." The old man bowed his head respectfully.


    At this moment, the whole world was darkened, and a hoarse roar sounded through the sky.


    A series of hideous ghost images appeared in the dark, and these shadows rushed towards Ye Hao with their teeth and claws.


    "Cursed incarnation." The old man exclaimed.


    "What is curse incarnation?" Young Master Wen Xie asked puzzledly.


    "It is rumored that the cursed form will only appear when you upgrade from the early stage of the current world to the middle of the current world, and the one in front of you is only upgraded from the middle of the future to the high-level of the future." The old man''s eyes were full of shock.


    "This..." What does this mean, how does Young Master Wen Xie not know?


    Ye Hao''s flesh and blood faded in an instant.


    He didn''t even have time to resist.


    And when the flesh and blood died, his bones also turned into sky debris and dissipated with the wind.


    The traces of Ye Hao in this world were gone before the three breaths.


    It seems that he has never appeared in this world.


    "Dead." Young Master Wen Xie was a little dazed.


    How can such a stunning existence die?


    "Old ancestor, do we still need to prepare the soil of this world on the second floor?" Young Master Wen Xie looked at the old man at this time.


    "What do you think?" the old man said lightly.


    Prepare a woolen thread.


    Everyone is dead.


    But at this moment a figure emerged from one of Ye Hao''s battleship.


    "I advise you to prepare the resources of this world on the second floor."


    "Why?" The old man looked at the figure and asked.


    How can he not see that this figure is the weapon spirit of the battleship based on his cultivation.


    "Because the master can come back anytime."


    "Are you sure you are joking?"


    "Then do you think the master will make a joke about his life?" Qi Ling''s rhetorical question made the old man startled.


    Yes.


    Would Ye Hao make fun of his life?


    Obviously not!


    "Wen Xie, you go back to the second floor to prepare the resources that the supreme needs." The old man looked at Master Wen Xie at this time.


    Young Master Wen Xie secretly transmitted, "Really going to prepare?"


    "If the supreme is resurrected, why don''t we give it to him? If he is not resurrected, naturally there is no need to give it to him."


    "That''s what it said." After realizing this, Master Wen Xie hurriedly left.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    After his fall, he found himself in an unknown place.


    There is a shackle on him.


    The shackle penetrated his lute bone.


    Blood flowed across.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao looked around.


    Why would I be shackled?


    And where is this?


    Thinking of that, a little light suddenly appeared in front of Ye Hao.


    Like a firefly.


    He subconsciously chased after the light.


    After chasing after Ye Hao, he saw one figure after another in shackles.


    "Where is this?" Ye Hao shouted toward a figure.


    There was no fluctuation on that figure''s face, and he didn''t even look at Ye Hao.


    He bypassed Ye Hao and pursued Guangliang.


    Ye Hao went to shout for the second figure.


    The other party still did not respond.


    "Could it be that they are all unaware?" Ye Hao came to a terrible conclusion.


    But why do you have consciousness?


    He stopped.


    Soon he discovered that the light in the sky was actually caused by their blood falling.


    blood?


    In fact, this is simply the light of the soul.


    In other words, the light of their souls turned into bright light to guide them forward.


    So what is ahead?


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and walked forward.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Ye Hao felt weak for no reason.


    He realized that his body was dimmed a lot.


    "One third of the light of my soul has escaped." Ye Hao''s expression was extremely solemn.


    He didn''t know if he could hold on to the end of the light.


    And if he can''t persist, then what he does is meaningless.


    Then Ye Hao began to run wildly.


    He can''t waste a minute and a second.


    Gradually Ye Hao became more and more transparent.


    And along the way, he witnessed the withering of one monk after another.


    When the light of their souls was exhausted, they completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how long it has been since Ye Hao saw a huge tree.


    This tree is full of decayed aura, and the power of curse can be seen entwined around it.


    Under the erosion of the power of the curse, it became more and more decayed.


    "What is this?" Ye Hao''s pupils shrank severely.


    "This is the source of the great avenue of the heavenly galaxy." Ye Hao''s voice fell and a misty voice rang in his ears.


    Ye Hao was surprised.


    Turning to look around, an old man in white is walking from a distance.


    "Senior, are you...?" Ye Hao said respectfully.


    "Fight against the sky." Ye Hao was stunned by the old man''s words.


    "Are you Senior Ni Cangtian?" Ye Hao never thought that he would meet Ni Cangtian here.


    Speaking of Ni Cangtian, he was still Ye Hao''s teacher.


    "There are not many of the entire species of galaxy that can get here." Ni Cangtian looked at Ye Hao, his eyes were filled with relief, "I am very pleased that the younger generation can have an outstanding disciple like you."


    "Senior, why is the source of the great galaxy like this?" Ye Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "The source of the great galaxy is polluted." Ni Cangtian said leisurely, "As for why it was polluted, I don''t know the truth."


    "Senior doesn''t know?" Ye Hao was startled.


    Ni Cangtian is the strong one in dominating.


    But he didn''t even know the answer?

 3282 Chapter 3285: Heavenly Vein

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"The source of the avenue is polluted, so the cultivator will only be cursed when he advances, right?" Ye Hao looked at Ni Cangtian.


    "Not bad." Nicangtian nodded.


    "Why would the monk be shackled after his fall?"


    "If you don''t get shackled, their true spirits will dissipate between heaven and earth." Ni Cangtian said slowly, "I forcibly revised the law of order between heaven and earth back then, and forcibly confined all the fallen monks to this heaven and earth. ."


    "What?" Ye Hao exclaimed.


    Originally, Ye Hao felt that the addition of shackles was the result of a curse, but who would have thought that it was Nitian who had changed the rules of heaven and earth.


    "You also know that even if a monk falls, his spirit will remain in this world for a long time." Ni Cangtian said lightly, "but since I changed the rules of heaven and earth, they have to come to the source of the avenue to disperse the source with the fire of true spirits. The curse on my body."


    "Is it effective?" Ye Hao asked softly.


    "Not much effect." Ni Cangtian shook his head, "but it can hinder the dying time of the avenue."


    "How long can you hold on?" Ye Hao pondered for a while and asked solemnly.


    "According to the current progress, it will wither in about ten years." Ni Cangtian''s words made Ye Hao''s face changed drastically.


    Ye Hao originally thought it would take hundreds or even thousands of years to die.


    But now it''s only a few years.


    What can be done in ten years?


    "What should I do?" Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    "Actually I don''t want you to come here." Ni Cangtian said leisurely.


    "Why?"


    "You come here to mean that you have fallen, even if you understand the mystery of the curse, what about it?" Ni Cangtian said softly.


    "Senior understands the mystery of the curse?" Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "How is it possible to understand the mystery of the curse?" Ni Cangtian shook his head and said, "I have been guarding here over the years, and I have tried my best to deduct 90%."


    "Ninety percent?" Ye Hao''s pupils shrank.


    You know this place is the source of the curse.


    With Ni Cangtian''s strength, it only deduced 90%.


    What does 90% mean?


    It means that the road is blocked.


    "Senior, I want to deduct it here." Ye Hao said slowly after pondering for a long time.


    "Why bother?" Ni Cangtian shook his head and said, "You can''t deduce something in such a short time?"


    "Can space-time realm be used here?"


    "No."


    Ye Hao thought for a while and sat down cross-legged.


    "I can go back."


    "Can you go back?" Ni Cangtian''s expression couldn''t help changing.


    "I have mastered a page of the heavenly book, and the secret technique can bring me back." Ye Hao said sternly.


    "Book of heaven? How can you know the secret technique of the Nine Heavens Galaxy?"


    "I am a member of the Nine Sky Galaxy."


    Ni Cangtian stared at Ye Hao for a while and said, "Are you sure you can return?"


    "If I''m not sure of returning, I wouldn''t dare to take such a big risk." Ye Hao said softly.


    "You can''t stay here too long." Ni Cangtian said in a deep voice.


    "Why?"


    "This place is the source of the curse. If you stay here for too long, your true spirit will be contaminated." Ni Cangtian said that a soft radiance appeared on his body covering Ye Hao, "The curse is everywhere, even if you Being protected by me will still be hurt."


    "I''m striving for sentiment." Ye Hao said sternly.


    This is a rare opportunity.


    Why did Ye Hao make continuous breakthroughs just to see the source of the curse?


    Now that it''s hard to see, how could Ye Hao give up?


    "Do you need my perception?" Ni Cangtian immediately thought of something.


    "I think I can get through." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    If Ye Hao read Ni Cangtian''s sentiment, it would affect his next sentiment.


    Because his way will be involuntarily affected by the sky.


    "But how long do you want to deduct to 90%?" Ni Cangtian said with a smile, "and whoever has my perception can temporarily suppress the curse."


    Hearing this, Ye Hao said hurriedly, "Senior should give it to me."


    Ni Cangtian only deduced to 90% at this time. To be honest, he didn''t know when he could deduct to this level?


    Maybe Ye Hao didn''t need Nicangtian''s sentiment, but it didn''t mean that others didn''t need it.


    Such as Di Ji!


    So time passed slowly.


    Ye Hao discovered that he had an insight into the source of the curse, and his understanding of the curse was ten times more than before.


    Three to one!


    Three points two!


    Three to three!


    This would be unimaginable if it had been before.


    How long has this passed.


    You know, it took Ye Hao a lot of time before he understood 30%.


    Now it''s three to three.


    Four one!


    Four o''clock!


    Four three!


    "You can''t continue to comprehend here." At this moment, Ni Cangtian''s voice sounded in Ye Hao''s ears.


    There was a look of regret in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    If he continues to feel here, he thinks he can feel more.


    "You have taken a lot of shortcuts than others." Ni Cangtian comforted, "Furthermore, the more you realize that the harder you get behind."


    "I will come again in the future." Ye Hao said after a moment of silence.


    "You can''t come anymore." Ni Cangtian shook his head, "You have endured enough curses here, and these curses will affect you for a long time. What you have to do is suppress and dispel the power of these curses. "After a pause, Ni Cangtian continued, "Of course, if you can''t suppress it, use my sentiment."


    Ye Hao was silent.


    "Zhongtian galaxy is out of help." Ni Cangtian said, handing Ye Hao a token, "This is a token that represents my identity, and you will be the patriarch of the Heavenly Clan from now on."


    "What?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "Guardian?"


    "The Guardian Clan is my vein. Since I fell, this vein has been sealed by me." Nicangtian looked at Ye Hao, his eyes full of expectations, "After you go out, the token will guide you to find The sealed land of the Heaven-defying Clan. By the way, remember to leave the Heaven-defying galaxy with the Heaven-defying Vein before it collapses."


    "Is the senior so pessimistic?" Ye Hao asked with some confusion in his heart.


    "What can I do in ten years?" Ni Cangtian changed the subject at this point, "This token seals my peak blow, and even the existence of Domination level can be hit hard."


    The next moment Ni Cangtian waved Ye Hao and found that his body was retreating backwards uncontrollably.


    Ye Hao looked at the increasingly faint back of Ni Cangtian, and then he activated the secret technique recorded in the heavenly book.


    Too early!


    This magical power meant that Ye Hao could go back to any point in time before.


    And now he has returned to the point in time when he hadn''t broken through to the high level of the future.


    When his figure appeared in front of the people of the Abyss Chamber of Commerce, the faces of Shenzine and others were shocked.


    "He really came back." Deep Chin murmured.

 3283 Chapter 3286 Only ten years

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!When the Warship¡¯s Qi Ling said that Ye Hao would come back, Shenzine and others didn''t believe it.


    After all, the existence that has fallen, how can it return?


    But now they can''t help but believe it.


    Ye Hao really returned.


    "How long has it been now?" Ye Hao looked at Qi Ling and said.


    "Master, it''s been half an hour now." Qi Ling replied respectfully.


    "Half an hour?" Ye Hao groaned and looked at the old man. "How about the resources I asked you to prepare for the second floor?"


    The old man hurriedly looked at Master Wen Xie.


    Master Wen Xie stepped forward and handed Ye Hao a universe bag.


    "Supreme, there are ten high-level soils of the future realm in the Qiankun bag, ten soils of the early present realm." Young Master Wen Xie''s eyes were full of shock when he said this.


    In any case, he never thought that Ye Hao would really come back.


    How did he do it?


    You know, half an hour ago, he was killed by a curse.


    Ye Hao took the Qiankun bag and glanced at it and asked, "Do you have intermediate soil in this world?"


    "This..." Master Wen Xie didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Yes, eight copies." The old man said immediately, "If the Supreme needs it, I will get it now."


    "These eight copies are prepared for Wen Xie?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "Yes, but if the Supreme needs it, then everything is not a problem." The old man said simply.


    "Then take them all." Ye Hao''s words made Wen Xie''s eyes show a haze, but he didn''t say anything.


    "By the way, the current realm is high-level, is there any soil for the peak of the current realm?" Ye Hao asked sharply.


    The old man was stunned.


    This is too much.


    The second floor of the middle-level in this world can still be obtained through their own relationships, but where can the high-level in this world, the pinnacle of this world go?


    "Do you think I''ve done too much?" Ye Hao looked at the old man and said.


    "Don''t dare." The old man said hurriedly.


    "Do you know why I have to break through continuously?" Ye Hao asked calmly.


    "I don''t know."


    "Because after deduction, I knew that after the fall, I might be able to see the source of the curse." Ye Hao''s words made all the monks present in shock.


    "You... did you see it?" the old man asked hurriedly.


    Ye Hao waved his hand to isolate the nearby space.


    "I saw a giant tree, surrounded by curses." Ye Hao glanced at the old man, Wenxie, and Shenzi.


    Everyone was shocked.


    But I didn''t think it was a surprise.


    "I saw Senior Ni Cangtian beside the giant tree." Ye Hao continued.


    "Against the sky?"


    "Why is Senior Ni Cangtian at the source of the curse?"


    "What happened?" the three exclaimed.


    "Presumably you have also discovered that after the monks fall, their spirits will disappear. This is because Senior Ni Cangtian has changed the rules of the world. As long as the fallen monks will go to the source of the curse and use their true spirit fire to disperse the origin of the Dao The curse on his body." Ye Hao said calmly, "It''s a pity that the power of the curse is too tyrannical. The true spiritual fire of those monks just played a role in extending the time."


    "How long can the Dao Yuanyuan last?" What Shenqin realized from Ye Hao''s words.


    "Ten years." Ye Hao said while looking at Shenzine, "Senior Ni Cangtian told me personally."


    "Ten years?" Wen Xie''s pupils shrank severely.


    "The origin of Ten Years Avenue will be completely lost, and you will not be able to improve in your life." Ye Hao said slowly.


    "You mean we will stop moving?" Wen Xie''s face changed.


    "To be precise, except for those with amazing talents and brilliant talents, the rest of the cultivators will stand still." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Please also the Supreme to speak clearly." Wen Xie asked nervously.


    "Senior Ni Cangtian said that before the Dao Yuan Yuan collapsed, he would give a part of the original Yuan to the stunning talents." Ye Hao looked at Wen Xiedao, "And the number is probably ten."


    "Ten?" Wen Xie''s pupils shrank upon hearing the number.


    How can ten words be his turn?


    "The monks who have the origin of the Great Dao will go all the way, but as for where they can go, it depends on their perception of the curse." Ye Hao sighed, "If they don''t know enough about the curse, the result of a rash breakthrough is the body. Death will disappear." After a pause, Ye Hao continued, "Furthermore, the difficulty of breaking through will increase a lot in the future."


    Wen Xie was silent.


    In this way, it is not necessarily a good thing to continue to break through.


    "What is the impact of the collapse of the galaxy?" the old man asked.


    "The land of ruins, the place of despair." Ye Hao said leisurely, "It doesn''t make any sense to stay here anymore."


    The old man''s eyes flickered violently.


    "Do you think this news is worthy of those high-level soils?" Ye Hao then asked.


    "It''s worth it." The old man said sternly.


    Now the entire species of galaxy does not know that the origin of the avenue will dissipate in ten years.


    They can do a lot of things on the second floor in these ten years.


    For example, to deal with some industries, such as borrowing from major forces, and taking advantage of these last ten years, to desperately engage in resources.


    "Supreme, is there any help to the kind of galaxy?" Shenzine''s eyes were full of reluctance.


    For Deepzine, Seed Galaxy is his ancestral land.


    "Wait until someone fully understands the curse, maybe the avenue of kindling galaxies will be resurrected." Ye Hao said after a long silence.


    "So how long will it take?"


    "I don''t know."


    It didn''t take long for the old man''s clone to send high-level soil.


    Ye Hao said lightly after taking it, "Don''t divulge today''s conversation, nor do I need to divulge anything about me."


    Give way?


    Neither the Abyss Chamber of Commerce nor the second floor will leak.


    If it is leaked, the whole kind of galaxy will be in chaos.


    How will they grab resources by then?


    ...


    Baicao Pavilion!


    After Xu Jingzong brought Zhonghuamen high-level officials to Baicao Pavilion, he first handed out the greeting card.


    The invitation is stated on the invitation.


    If the other party is interested, they will accept the invitation, and if they do not, they will send the invitation back.


    About half an hour later, a middle-aged woman appeared at the gate of the mountain.


    "Sect Master Xu, this is your greeting card." The middle-aged woman said and threw the greeting card to Xu Jingzong.


    "This..." Xu Jingzong''s expression was a little ugly.


    Even though he knew that the other party would refuse, but the other party didn''t even do anything on the scene. Does this not put him in the eyes of Zhong Huamen?


    "Sect Master Xu, Liu Yanran will openly recruit her son-in-law three days later, and Linglang can come in season." The middle-aged woman smiled slightly.


    "I don''t know what is Liu Yanran''s criteria for recruiting son-in-law?"


    "If you want to marry the saint of my Baicao Pavilion, you need to have a good skill." The middle-aged woman said lightly, "Whether it is your alchemy, tool, or formation, as long as you can enter the saint''s eyes, It is possible to become the husband-in-law of the saint."


    "This..." Xu Jing was stunned when he heard this.

 3284 Chapter 3287: Qing Yao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!The reason why Xu Jing was stunned was because he didn''t understand the alchemy, nor the instrument, nor the formation.


    In other words, what does he impress the saint?


    "Can''t martial arts work?" Xu Jing asked bitterly.


    "Yes, as long as you can defeat the guardian knight of Her Royal Highness, then you also have a chance." The middle-aged woman smiled slightly.


    "Guardian Knight? Who?" Xu Jing asked quickly.


    "You''ll know when the time comes." The middle-aged woman changed the subject when she said that, "If you Zhong Huamen want to come with me, I will help you arrange accommodation."


    "Intentionally or intentionally." Even if he knew he didn''t have much hope, how could Xu Jing give up?


    After the middle-aged woman arranged a place for Zhong Huamen, she left.


    Xu Jing looked uneasy.


    "What are you worried about?" Xu Jingzong came to Xu Jing''s side and asked.


    "To be honest, I don''t have any advantage among so many competitors." Xu Jing said with a wry smile.


    "No matter what, go work hard first." Xu Jingzong smiled slightly, "If something really cannot be violated, at least I have worked hard, haven''t you?"


    "Father taught that." Xu Jing''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    ...


    After leaving the Abyss Chamber of Commerce, Ye Hao took out the Patriarch Order Ni Cangtian gave him.


    "Take me to the Sealed Land of the Heaven Defying Clan." Ye Hao said softly.


    In the next moment, the token tore through the space, and then a passage appeared under Ye Hao''s feet.


    Ye Hao hesitated for a moment or stepped onto the passage.


    After a few breaths, Ye Hao appeared in a green paradise.


    brush!


    Ye Hao just appeared here, a figure appeared beside him like a ghost.


    Ye Hao''s hairs exploded in an instant.


    You must know that Ye Hao came with his war puppet this time.


    But his war puppet did not give an early warning.


    What does this show?


    Why doesn''t Ye Hao know?


    "You... how come you have a patriarch token on your body?" The figure said in shock when he saw the token on Ye Hao''s waist.


    Ye Hao turned around and saw that he was an old white-haired woman in front of him.


    She looked very old, as if she could run out of oil at any time.


    "This token was given to me by Senior Ni Cangtian." Ye Hao said solemnly.


    "Where did you see the patriarch?" Tears filled her eyes when the white-haired woman asked these words.


    "The origin of the avenue, beside the giant tree." Ye Hao said.


    "How can you be back after you get there?" the white-haired woman said moved.


    The white-haired woman knew where the true spirit could go only after she fell.


    "I have mastered the secret technique on a page of the heavenly book." Ye Hao groaned and said.


    He can see that this woman has a high status.


    "What secret technique?"


    "Too early."


    "What is the beginning?"


    "I can return to any point in time before the fall."


    The white-haired woman''s pupils shrank fiercely, "If you say this, won''t you never die?"


    "You can''t say that." Ye Hao shook his head, "For example, if I didn''t start too early now, and you slap me to death, I won''t be able to come back again."


    "You are the new patriarch selected by the patriarch, how dare I attack you?" The white-haired woman shook her head.


    "How do you know that I am the patriarch selected by Senior Nicangtian?" Ye Hao asked puzzledly.


    "The patriarch said that whoever holds his token is the new patriarch who is against the sky." The white-haired woman''s voice cut through the entire secret as soon as a cold voice fell, "I don''t agree."


    Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed involuntarily.


    He looked at a woman who had stepped into the air in the distance.


    The woman was wearing a white jade armor, and her body was filled with extremely powerful aura.


    There was a hint of heroism in her eyebrows, and she looked like an ancient god of war.


    "Qing Yao, don''t mess around." The white-haired woman scolded.


    "Three ancestors, how powerful our line is against the sky, and we have never defeated in the same rank." The girl said with biting eyes, "Is it impossible for the patriarch to choose him as the new patriarch, but the premise is to defeat me."


    The white-haired woman couldn''t help looking at Ye Hao.


    After seeing this scene, why didn''t Ye Hao understand what the white-haired woman meant?


    "How many people are there?"


    The white-haired woman didn''t understand why Ye Hao asked that, but she said truthfully, "There are less than a thousand people in the line against the sky."


    "Somewhat less," Ye Hao said in a daze.


    "The main reason is that there are not many that can be worthy of my guardian line." The white-haired woman said softly.


    Although her tone is very gentle, but her words are domineering in the middle.


    "How powerful is the younger generation like hers?" Ye Hao pointed to Qing Yao.


    "Qingyao''s combat effectiveness is the first among the younger generation." The white-haired woman replied.


    "What about the second tier?"


    "There are three in the second tier." The white-haired woman looked at Ye Hao and said, "Dragon head, Haoshan, faintly."


    "Let''s call the three dragon heads together." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What do you mean?" Qing Yao said with an unkind expression.


    "It''s not interesting." Ye Hao looked at Qing Yao and said, "I just don''t want to defeat others after I defeat you."


    "You...arrogant." Qing Yao was furious.


    Ye Hao didn''t put her in his eyes.


    boom!


    Her momentum turned into a stormy sea and rolled towards Ye Hao.


    All the monks in the secret realm were alarmed for a while.


    "What happened?"


    "Who did Qing Yao do with?"


    "Just go and see."


    When the cultivator of the secret realm rushed over here, Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly burst into a brilliant light.


    What kind of glare was that?


    It is hotter than the sun, brighter than the galaxy, and deeper than the sky.


    What shocked Ye Hao was that Qing Yao just took a step back, and then she stood up to the pressure of her eyes.


    "You are qualified to be my opponent." Qing Yao looked at Ye Hao with scorching eyes.


    Ye Hao''s face was a bit ugly.


    He thought that using Supreme Eyes could easily suppress Qing Yao.


    But I didn''t expect Qing Yao to block it.


    You should know that the supreme eye is formed by Ye Hao''s fusion of the essence of many eye skills.


    He is confident that his vision skills are absolutely worthy of the word top in the nine-day galaxy.


    "Really?" Ye Hao said, shaking his fists.


    When his fist was thrown at Qing Yao, the heavens seemed to sink.


    The aura of ruining the world filled every inch of space here.


    Qing Yao didn''t move like a mountain, but pinched her hands and pushed slowly.


    She seems to be pushing the three thousand worlds, and the power of the entire world is under her control.


    And when the forces of the two sides collided together, everything around them was instantly destroyed, and the terrifying shock wave made the coming monks look shocked.


    "how is this possible?"


    "How can that person compare with Qing Yao?"


    "No reason."

 3285 Chapter 3288 Defeating Qing Yao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!None of the children of the line against the sky is not arrogant.


    And Qing Yao can dominate the line against the sky.


    what does this mean?


    But at this time there is a monk who is on the same level as Qing Yao.


    This makes them feel incredible.


    Qing Yao''s eyes burst out with a biting divine light.


    Ye Hao suddenly felt that the sun, the moon, the mountains and the river were twisting, and the five elements were turning upside down.


    There is no doubt that this is a terrible eye technique.


    Ye Hao let out a long cry.


    The power of the terrifying sound wave turned into a rolling river and suppressed it in the direction of Qing Yao.


    Divine Comedy!


    However, the power of the Soul Tribulation Divine Comedy at this time was improved by Ye Hao''s transformation.


    A flash of lightning appeared on Qing Yao''s eyebrows.


    The next moment her body disappeared instantly.


    Even with Ye Hao''s mental power, he only faintly captured a trace of Qing Yao.


    "Fast speed." Ye Hao said in shock.


    He found that Qingyao stepped on the space node. You must know that the Soul Tribulation Divine Comedy could not cover every inch of space, and Qing Yao stepped on the space node that the Soul Tribulation Divine Comedy did not cover.


    Her body was constantly changing positions, and when the power of the Soul Slayer Divine Comedy dissipated for most of the time, Qing Yao''s hands formed an ancient seal.


    Ye Hao felt a creepy feeling the moment this seal took shape.


    He actually felt the crisis of death.


    "Qing Yao, no." The white-haired woman exclaimed when she saw this scene.


    "Sanzu, rest assured, I don''t think he can die." Qing Yao glanced at the white-haired woman with a smile.


    "Just do it." Ye Hao said he didn''t keep it anymore.


    The strength of the nine-day galaxy all detonated.


    His whole body turned into a sea of ??energy.


    At this moment, Ye Hao seemed to have turned into the supreme Emperor of Heaven, carrying the energy that destroys the world in every gesture.


    "Supreme Fist." When Ye Hao hit the supreme fist this time, it would explode for nine days.


    The universe is turbulent.


    Galaxy trembled endlessly.


    boom!


    That Fayin turned into a earth-shaking palm.


    Dense runes are engraved on that palm.


    When that palm rolled towards Ye Hao, Ye Hao felt that the sky was about to be destroyed.


    But Ye Hao didn''t have the slightest fear.


    He is confident that the supreme fist he created will not be inferior to Qing Yao''s seal.


    boom!


    When the two collided, Qing Yao''s eyes stared at Ye Hao.


    This shock wave is too scary.


    She didn''t think Ye Hao could support it.


    One second passed.


    Two seconds passed.


    Three seconds passed.


    Qing Yao snorted, then took a step back.


    It is this step that makes the face of the monk who is against the sky become serious.


    If she could persist, Qing Yao would never take this step back.


    Don''t underestimate this step.


    This meant that Qing Yao was pushed to the limit, otherwise Qing Yao felt impossible to retreat.


    On the contrary, Ye Hao''s feet seemed to be rooted in the sky.


    Solidly terrible.


    "You..." After the shock wave dissipated most of it, Qing Yao looked at Ye Haodao with complicated eyes.


    Ye Hao''s eyes fell on everyone.


    "Dragon head, Haoshan, faint, can you be here?"


    "What can you do with me?" a tall young man stepped forward.


    "Haoshan, what about faintly?" Ye Hao asked instead without answering.


    "I''m Haoshan." A big beard stood up.


    "I am faint." A woman in black stood up quietly.


    "The three of you will go with Qing Yao." Ye Hao said these words that nobody expected.


    "Arrogant." Long Shou said furiously.


    "The strength of the three of us is not as good as Qing Yao, but if we join hands, even Qing Yao must be treated with caution." Hao Shan said with squinting eyes.


    "It seems that you are very confident of your own strength." said with a faint smile.


    "I have always been confident in my own strength." Ye Hao said that the power of the celestial galaxy here detonated in his body.


    Two completely different forces continued to blend in his body.


    It was replaced by a stronger and more refined force.


    Ye Hao''s combat effectiveness increased by 50% on the original basis.


    "What?" Qing Yao''s eyes showed incredible expression after seeing this scene.


    "Qing Yao, do you think it was all my strength just now?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "My strength has reached the limit of the younger generation." Qing Yao looked at Ye Hao with a solemn expression, "You may be a little bit stronger than me, but there is absolutely no possibility of a gap of 50%."


    "Why do you say that?" Ye Hao said with interest.


    "The younger generation, I am the benchmark." Qing Yao said confidently, "I have reached the strongest in my class."


    "Qing Yao touched the battle barrier." The white-haired woman said at this time, "Of course you can also touch the battle barrier, but in essence, you two should be about the same strength."


    "I''m not a cultivator of the sky galaxy." Ye Hao groaned for a while before saying, "I just used the Dao technique of the nine sky galaxy to fight you."


    "If you say so, do you understand the Taoism of the Nine Heavens Galaxy?" Qing Yao''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Then can you teach me the Taoism of the Nine Heavens Galaxy?" Qing Yao came to Ye Hao and said softly.


    "Qing Yao, you are fooling around again." The white-haired woman said helplessly, "Even if the new patriarch is willing to teach you the Taoism of the Nine Heavens Galaxy, do you have the time to rise to the point where it is comparable to the Kind Heaven Galaxy?"


    "Yes." Qing Yao smiled slightly, "San Patriarch seems to have forgotten that I created a consciousness space."


    "Consciousness space?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "To put it simply, I can pull my consciousness into a space, and I can hardly feel the passage of time in that space." Qing Yao said with a smile.


    "What''s the approximate ratio to the outside world?"


    "How should I say? I only came out after I was bored in the consciousness space." Qing Yao thought for a while and said, "If you want to talk about proportions, I think one day is equivalent to one hundred and eighty years, right?"


    Ye Hao was stunned.


    Isn''t Qing Yao''s consciousness space and the Lord of Time''s three thousand years of great dreams similar to each other?


    "Okay, I''ll teach you the Taoism of the Nine Heavens Galaxy." Ye Hao sorted out some top-level techniques and passed them to Qing Yao.


    Qing Yao''s eyes became brighter after browsing roughly, "The exercises you taught me are all top-notch exercises. Let''s fight again when I reach the realm of great achievement." Ye Hao waved his hand, "I''m going to practice."


    "Don''t go to practice yet." Ye Hao stopped, "I am here to take you away."


    "Go? Where to go?" Qing Yao asked puzzledly.


    "In another ten years, the origin of the kind of galaxy will dissipate, and then the kind of galaxy will become rootless duckweed." Ye Hao glanced at the audience, "So we need to evacuate the kind of sky early. galaxy."

 3286 Chapter 3289: Arrangement

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"Ten years?" When everyone heard the word, their faces all changed.


    They didn''t know that the kind of galaxy would collapse, but no one thought it would collapse so early?


    ten years?


    What can be done in ten years?


    They panicked at the thought of the collapse of a galaxy.


    "How did you know?" the white-haired woman asked solemnly.


    "Fight against the sky." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Old patriarch." The white-haired woman was lost in thought when she heard this.


    "Did the old patriarch ever say what terrible things will happen after the kind of sky galaxy collapses?" At this moment, a middle-aged man in white asked.


    Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged in doubt.


    "This is Qin Canghai, the direct disciple of the old patriarch." The white-haired woman introduced, "also the acting patriarch of the line against the sky." After a pause, the white-haired woman continued, "But now that you have come, Then the acting patriarch should step down."


    Ye Hao pondered for a while and still didn''t say anything to decline.


    He has seen the fighting power of the line against the sky.


    Incredibly powerful.


    In the future, when Ye Hao returns to the Nine Heavens Galaxy, he can''t use it anymore.


    And if you refuse, you don''t know when you will be in full power?


    "The old patriarch said that after the avenue of the kind of galaxy collapsed, all the cultivators had broken off. In other words, it is impossible for you to take one step forward." Ye Hao said calmly, "At the same time, the kind of galaxy will become a dead place.


    "In other words, it doesn''t make much sense to stay here." At the end, Ye Hao said again.


    "Can''t go one step further?"


    "This... this is terrible too."


    "Take advantage of this ten years to break through as soon as possible."


    "Now the world environment has become more and more complicated. We can take advantage of the situation to break through a realm, but if we continue to break through, we will probably fall."


    "Ten years can take a risk."


    "The big deal is to use the space-time realm."


    "Yeah, you still care about the lifespan or not at this time? You know that there will be no chance to break through in the future." The monk present suddenly whispered.


    "Am I going to break through now?" Qing Yao looked at Ye Hao and said.


    "At that time, when the Dao Yuanyuan collapses, you will choose ten Tianjiao. It is no problem to get a copy of the essence with your strength." Ye Hao said softly, "Therefore you don''t need to be busy breaking through now."


    "There are six Supremes between heaven and earth, and we have four in one line against the heavens." Qing Yao''s eyes flashed with a compelling cold light, "If you count you, it will be eleven. There is a supreme who cannot get the origin of the Dao."


    "Do you want to kill a supreme from the outside world?" When faintly saying these words, the whole body was filled with monstrous killing intent.


    "Behind the supreme is a master-level existence, I don''t think we should take this risk." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "But...?" Qing Yao was interrupted by Ye Hao as soon as he said this. "The old patriarch can affect the origin of the Dao. I think that the origin of the Dao will tilt us."


    Qing Yao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Yes.


    Ni Cangtian was very protective of the calf back then.


    There is no need not to give this opportunity to the disciples of the race.


    "Patriarch, what do you think we should do in the next ten years?" Qin Canghai said respectfully.


    Qin Canghai respected Ye Hao''s attitude.


    It is true that Qin Canghai had already reached the pinnacle of this world level, but Qin Canghai knew that he was not Ye Hao''s opponent at the same level.


    Because he did not touch the barrier of combat effectiveness.


    Although he was only one step away from the barrier.


    "Seize the golden period of these ten years, and make breakthroughs as much as possible." Ye Hao groaned for a while and said, "Then wait until the origin of the avenue collapses to grab resources."


    "Grabbing resources?"


    "At that time, the Dao Yuanyuan will have the last wave of madness, and then there will be many unimaginable resources."


    "What''s the use of us grabbing resources at that time?" Hao Shan asked puzzledly.


    "At that time, it will be impossible for your cultivation base to be saved, but you need resources to maintain yourself." Ye Hao looked at Haoshan and said, "For example, how much spiritual power do you need to recover after a battle?"


    Only then did Hao Shan understand why Ye Hao said that.


    "If you say that, we have to compete for resources." Hao Shan said solemnly.


    Hao Shan is a fighting madman.


    Now that there is spiritual power between heaven and earth, what should we do if there is no spiritual power in the future?


    "Will the old patriarch show up at that time?" Qin Canghai groaned.


    "Why do you ask?" Ye Hao asked.


    "At that time, most of the resources between heaven and earth will be intercepted by the six masters. Although our line against the sky is extremely powerful, but we still can''t beat the master." Qin Canghai said solemnly.


    You don''t have a master, and you want to grab the master, what''s the joke?


    "The old patriarch will show up." Ye Hao said softly.


    Qin Canghai couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard this, "If this is the case, there is nothing to worry about."


    "Patriarch, where are we going after the kind of galaxy collapses?" the white-haired woman asked.


    "Soul Sky Galaxy."


    "Soul Sky Galaxy? Patriarch, aren''t you from the Nine Sky Galaxy?" the white-haired woman asked with a puzzled look.


    "At present, what I know is that there are three major galaxies between heaven and earth. In addition to the kind of sky galaxy, there are also the soul sky galaxy and the nine sky galaxy." Ye Hao said that he released his martial soul.


    Plus Wuhun!


    The expressions of the crowd became solemn at the moment when the plus martial spirit appeared.


    They smelled a threat on the body of Plus Wuhun.


    "What is this?" Qing Yao asked curiously.


    "Plus Wuhun."


    "Plus Wuhun? What''s the use?"


    "You slammed a punch at me, using one percent of the strength." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao''s Soul Sky Galaxy''s cultivation base hasn''t reached the future.


    And the combat power of his Soul Sky Galaxy can be absolutely released only by using his martial soul.


    "Okay." Qing Yao said that he would shoot.


    Ye Hao''s plus martial arts flickered when the vast fist burst out.


    Qing Yao suddenly found that her boxing spirit suddenly dropped.


    This power is mysterious and mysterious.


    Qing Yao didn''t even find out where it came from?


    But her fist suddenly dropped.


    But at this moment, Ye Hao''s martial soul flickered again, and Qing Yao''s fist intent instantly rushed.


    A little bit stronger than the peak period just now.


    "Your martial soul has the ability to increase or decrease attacks?" Qing Yao came over.


    "Yes, if you cultivate a martial soul, I can still improve your martial soul." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "but with your aptitude, I think most of you can cultivate a half-step master-class martial soul. ."


    "If I succeed in cultivating the soul and sky galaxy''s avenue, doesn''t it mean that I have practiced three avenues at the same time?" Qing Yao''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes."

 3287 Chapter 3290: Out of the Secret Realm

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"So, didn''t you hide a little bit just now?" Qing Yao looked at Ye Hao viciously.


    "This... I can''t say that I have hidden a lot." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "I have only ascended the avenue of the soul and sky galaxy to the peak of the past state. In this case, even if I use it, it will not have much effect."


    The difference between the two is too big.


    Ye Hao didn''t have much effect even if he wanted to use it.


    "It''s okay, I have conscious space and don''t care about time." Qing Yao said immediately.


    "Is your space of consciousness useful to others?"


    "It''s useless."


    "Then I''ll give everyone a big gift today." Ye Hao said, running his dream for three thousand years.


    In the next moment, everyone found that their consciousness was drawn into a vast space.


    Qing Yao looked around suspiciously.


    "This is where?"


    "My consciousness space is connected to your consciousness space. You have been here for three hundred years, and the outside world has only passed for a moment." When Ye Hao''s words fell, everyone''s expressions changed.


    After a hundred years of comprehension, the outside world only passed for a moment.


    "Patriarch, will our Shouyuan be affected?" Longshou asked uncertainly.


    "No, didn''t I just say it? The outside world only passed for a moment." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "If we say this, can we improve unscrupulously?" Hao Shan said in surprise.


    "No." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "Your spiritual level has improved, but your physical body has not improved. This can greatly save your time, but it doesn''t mean you can improve unscrupulously."


    Hearing this, everyone immediately understood.


    The improvement of combat effectiveness is not only the improvement of the spiritual level. You know a thousand ways and all kinds of magical powers, but what is the use if your physical strength has not kept up?


    Of course everyone doesn''t care about these anymore.


    If this were to improve the physical body, this supernatural power could no longer be described as being against the sky.


    This completely breaks the rules of the world.


    "Now I teach you the profound arts of the Nine Heavens Galaxy." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao has the deepest accumulation in the Nine Heavens Galaxy, and he has the most cultivation techniques.


    Besides, there are not many people in the Heavenly Line, Ye Hao can tailor them to match.


    Of course, what Ye Hao taught them were all top-notch techniques, and Ye Hao didn''t lack top-notch techniques.


    One year!


    ten years!


    century!


    After everyone broke away from the consciousness space, the realm of their nine-day galaxy surged wildly.


    This is also normal.


    Because their physical cultivation has reached the point of detachment, they have also had an extremely deep understanding of the Profound Fa within a hundred years.


    Among the crowd, Qing Yao broke through the fastest.


    She was promoted to the Divine King Realm in the shortest amount of time, and after reaching this realm, her cultivation level was still surging.


    Ye Hao warned, "Desperately suppress your cultivation base, just ascend to the Divine King Realm."


    "Why? I don''t think there is a problem with my realm foundation?" Qing Yao asked puzzledly.


    "That''s just what you think." Ye Hao said lightly, "The practice of the Nine Heavens System is the least tricky compared to the practice of the Soul and Heaven Galaxy and the cultivation of the Kind Galaxy. Perhaps this is why you and I both touch After reaching the barrier, you are still slightly suppressed by me."


    "Everyone listens to the patriarch." The white-haired woman said sternly, "Desperately suppress your cultivation. If you don''t break through, don''t break through."


    "The Great Dao of the Nine Heavens Galaxy is currently running stably. You don''t need to worry about the problem of not being able to improve." Ye Hao said softly, "In fact, even if the cultivation base of the Soul and Heaven Galaxy cannot be improved in the future, you can still practice the Dao of the Nine Heavens Galaxy.


    Ye Hao''s words made everyone''s eyes light up.


    They were all worried about the problem of not being able to improve after ten years, but now Ye Hao told them that they could still practice after ten years.


    Qing Yao''s cultivation has been raised to the third level of the Divine King Realm before it can be stopped.


    "It''s a pity." Qing Yao''s face showed a little unwillingness.


    "Why do you say that?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "I want to improve my combat effectiveness, and then grab your position as the patriarch." Qing Yao looked at Ye Hao and said solemnly.


    "Have you considered my feelings when you said this?" Ye Hao said helplessly.


    "Isn''t that too hypocritical?"


    "It makes sense." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Next you will practice here, I will go out and go around."


    "Where are you going?"


    "My friend went to propose marriage first today, I don''t know how it is now?"


    "Come to propose marriage? I''ll go and see." Qing Yao said after thinking about it.


    "Are we not suitable for going out now?" Qin Canghai groaned for a while and said.


    "The old patriarch said that taking advantage of these ten years, the Guardian line did what he wanted or should do. As for safety, don''t worry, he has been paying attention to the Guardian line." Ye Hao smiled.


    Ye Hao''s words made the monks present look surprised.


    No matter how big the secret realm is, they still want to go out for waves.


    "Qing Yao, you go out with the patriarch, and remember to protect his safety." The white-haired woman said at this time, "As for the rest of the little guys, you can go out, but you need to be accompanied by your elders."


    This kind of galaxy is only ten years old.


    Let them go for a walk or take a look.


    "In addition, there are still ten years of things about the galaxy that no one can disclose, and offenders are expelled from the line of the sky." The white-haired woman then warned.


    This matter cannot be divulged, otherwise the species galaxy will be chaotic now, and then it is not known how many people will die.


    ...


    After Qing Yao left the secret realm with Ye Hao, he headed towards Baihua Pavilion.


    "Locate the position of Baihua Pavilion." Ye Hao said lightly after summoning a high-order battleship in the future.


    The battleship was positioned at the Baihua Pavilion for the first time.


    "It takes about six hours." The weapon spirit of the battleship replied.


    "So far?" Ye Hao asked in surprise.


    "This place is the edge of the galaxy."


    "Then go ahead."


    Qing Yao came to the battleship and turned around and said, "Where did you buy this battleship?"


    "I refined it myself."


    "You know how to refine weapons?" Qing Yao''s eyes widened unexpectedly.


    This is too shocking.


    "Yes."


    "Send me a boat?"


    "Here you are." Ye Hao waved his hand and a warship of comparable size appeared next to him.


    Qing Yao suddenly jumped on the battleship.


    "How do I refine it?"


    "Simple, I just let Qi Ling be your master." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    After he recognized the master, Ye Hao told Qingyao about the various deployments of the battleship.


    Qing Yao asked in astonishment, "Just now I thought your battleship was only better than the clan, and now I found out that the battleship you refined is stronger than the clan."


    "There are not many people who can compare with me on a refining tool." Ye Hao said confidently.

 3288 Chapter 3291: Wolf Bee

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"This battleship of yours is equivalent to our three battleships." Qing Yao said with deep conviction, "By the way, when will you refine the battleship of this world?"


    "Then I have to wait for my cultivation base to set foot in this world." Ye Hao looked at Qing Yao and said.


    "Then I book a pinnacle of this world." Qing Yao said after thinking about it.


    "Can you stop making trouble?" Ye Hao staggered, "As far as I know, there are no warships of this level at all?"


    Not to mention the pinnacle-class battleships of this world, even if it is the high-ranking ship of this world, isn''t it good?


    Why?


    Mainly because the refined materials are too rare.


    You said you have the materials for refining battleships, why not refining magic weapons of the same realm?


    Do you know how many have been refined?


    "I''m just such a small request, you don''t satisfy me?" Qing Yao narrowed her mouth, "Are you still the patriarch?"


    "This... it''s not impossible to refine it for you. The premise is that you have to prepare materials." Ye Hao said with a wry smile, "Don''t you know how much materials are needed to refine a battleship at the pinnacle of this world?"


    "Is the material hard to find?"


    "Are all resources at that level precious?"


    "This... okay." Qing Yao thought for a while before saying, "Take advantage of the collapse of the Sky Star System Avenue this time, I will grab more advanced materials by then."


    "This..." Ye Hao couldn''t help thinking.


    "What are you thinking?" Qing Yao asked curiously.


    "Will I take a share when I think about it?" Ye Hao said softly.


    "At that time, there will definitely be a lot of divisions in the blood line."


    "What if I want as much as the Guardian Line?"


    "Impossible, the major masters will discuss with each other, everyone has their own sphere of influence."


    "You don''t understand." Ye Hao didn''t say much to Qing Yao.


    Ye Hao was thinking about whether to invite his master over.


    But there is another problem.


    One''s own master must pass through Kunlun''s secret realm if he wants to come over.


    Then Jiang Chongming would also know about this.


    In addition, he still needs to consider a question, can his own master body come over?


    Are yin and yang masters and other masters staring at their masters?


    After thinking for a long time, Ye Hao finally gave up the idea.


    Too risky.


    The Kunlun Secret Realm must not be missed.


    If this incident is leaked, Kunlun will definitely be over, and then the Soul Sky Galaxy will be leaked by the Nine Sky Galaxy.


    But this is not allowed by Ye Hao.


    What is the first opportunity?


    This is the first opportunity.


    And if the Dominant-level forces of the Nine Heavens Galaxy had also obtained the cultivation techniques of the Soul Heaven Galaxy, Ye Hao wouldn''t have much advantage here.


    What is he doing now?


    Loot the resources of the kind of sky galaxy, loot the resources of the soul sky system.


    "What are you thinking about?" Ye Hao asked curiously after seeing Ye Hao''s silence for a long time.


    "Not thinking about anything." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Can you teach me how to refine tools?"


    "What are you doing with this?"


    "You also know that I have conscious space. If I don''t learn more, isn''t it a waste?"


    "Okay, then I will pack the way of refining tools and my feelings and send them to you." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    For Qing Yao Ye Hao had no private possessions.


    Although he didn''t spend much time with Qing Yao, he could still tell Qing Yao''s temperament.


    But Qing Yao went to retreat to practice after getting the Tao of Refining Tools.


    Ye Hao was immediately confused.


    Say yes to accompany me?


    When the Baihua Pavilion was still millions of kilometers away, the battleship told Ye Hao that there was a fight ahead.


    "Go on." Ye Hao said lightly.


    He has no interest in the so-called fighting.


    But Ye Hao did not expect a woman in a white dress to flee towards her battleship.


    There was blood flowing from the corner of the woman''s mouth, and her eyes showed hopelessness because the figure behind her was getting closer.


    "Is it going to fall here today?"


    When she had this idea, she suddenly found a battleship in front of her.


    "Help." The girl in the white skirt yelled and accelerated desperately.


    At this time she was almost collapsed, this was completely explosive potential.


    After a few breaths, the girl in the white skirt appeared in front of the battleship, but was blocked by a faint cyan glow.


    "Help." The white skirt girl looked at Ye Hao pleadingly.


    Ye Hao looked at the wolf wasp coming from behind, and he waved his hand to remove the protective cover after hesitated.


    The girl in the white skirt immediately jumped onto the battleship.


    She was relieved.


    In the next moment, she felt that the sky was spinning, and when she was about to fall, Ye Hao reached out and took her waist.


    "Your original loss is so big?" Ye Hao immediately noticed the girl''s condition.


    The girl deliberately pushed Ye Hao away.


    But the dizziness of the brain and the weakness of the body made her unable to do even the simplest action.


    Ye Hao also realized this.


    A ray of cyan glow appeared on his fingertips, and when the ray of glow entered the girl''s body, the girl''s face suddenly became ruddy.


    My head is not so dizzy anymore.


    Ye Hao loosened the girl''s waist along the way.


    The girl blushed and thanked Ye Hao, "Thank you."


    Then she realized something, "You...how do you have such a pure and domineering spirit?"


    The girl claimed to be a wizard of Alchemy, but compared with the one in front of her, it was not a star or a half.


    "Are you picking wolf honey?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "Yes, I obviously used rosemary, but they are still awake." The girl said here with an annoyed expression on her face, "I was surrounded and had to consume the source."


    "This group of wolf wasps has mutated, haven''t you noticed that their heads have an extra vertical eye?" Ye Hao said, pointing to the wolf bees that is besieging the battleship.


    "Really." The girl looked at it and found that it was so, but then she became worried, "Can your battleship stop these wolf bees?"


    "Why didn''t you think about this issue before you got on the battleship?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "This...this...I was just thinking about running away in a hurry, where would you consider these things?" the girl said embarrassedly.


    "It''s just a bunch of scum from the past." Following Ye Hao''s voice, the secondary guns on the battleship shot out a series of energy cannons.


    Within a short period of time, dozens of wolf wasps in the past realm were all killed.


    Immediately, the battleship sent dozens of robots to bring the wolf bees to the battleship.


    The wolf wasp of the past.


    This is also a good resource.


    It can''t be wasted.


    "Do you know the old nest of wolf bees?" Ye Hao looked at the girl in the white skirt and said.


    "Know, know, know." The girl said hurriedly.


    After arriving at the wolf wasp''s nest, Ye Hao found that there were still many wolf bees, but they were all killed and clean under the baptism of the battleship''s gunfire.


    "What class is this warship?" the girl asked curiously.


    "Future Realm Advanced."


    "High-level future?" The girl''s pupils shrank.


    Warships of this level can be described by astronomical numbers.


    Even if a girl is born noble, she may not be able to afford it.

 3289 Chapter 3292: Blood Prince

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Advanced in the future!


    You must know that after the future, almost all major forces will not build warships.


    Because this is a great waste of resources.


    This is also the reason why the girl''s noble origin still cannot afford a high-end battleship in the future?


    "Where did you buy this battleship?" the girl asked softly.


    "I refined it myself." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You refined it yourself?" the girl exclaimed.


    "what happened?"


    "If you say that, are you a high-level refiner in the future?" The girl asked with a twinkle in her eyes.


    "almost."


    "What does it mean?" The girl said puzzledly.


    "The battleship becomes more complicated as it reaches the later stage. For example, my refining level has reached the peak of the future, but I can''t refine the battleship of the peak of the future." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Your refining level has reached the peak of the future?" The girl suddenly understood what Ye Hao meant.


    She looked at Ye Hao''s eyes brighter.


    and many more.


    "Aren''t you an alchemist?"


    "Does alchemy conflict with refining?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    The girl suddenly didn''t know how to answer Ye Hao''s question?


    Does alchemy conflict with refining tools?


    Do not conflict!


    But who has so much energy to refine alchemy at the same time?


    "Can you send me to Baihua Pavilion?" the girl asked after a while.


    "Baihua Pavilion? Are you a disciple of Baihua Pavilion?" Ye Hao asked in surprise.


    "Yes." The girl said with a smile.


    "Do you know Liu Yan''er?" Ye Hao asked after thinking about it.


    "What do you ask this for?" The girl blinked.


    "A few days ago, when I was digging a piece of soil at the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm, the young master of Zhong Huamen said that I cut my beard. I remember he said at the time that he wanted to give that piece of soil to Liu Yan''er." Ye Hao said softly. .


    "The soil of the peak of the god emperor?" The girl smiled slightly, "Liu Yan''er is the saint of Baicao Pavilion, and the soil of the peak of the god emperor can''t touch her."


    "So what level of soil do you need?"


    "Why do you have to be at the peak of the future?" the girl said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that even if you give her the pinnacle of the future, she won''t be able to use it." Ye Hao said with some emotion.


    "What do you mean?" the girl asked puzzledly.


    "When you meet me, it''s also considered destined." Ye Hao groaned and said, "I can improve as much as I can in the past few years."


    "Is there something big going to happen in the future?" The girl said solemnly.


    "There are some things you own." Ye Hao didn''t talk too much.


    "Can you talk more about it," the girl said in a deep voice, "I promise I won''t leak this news."


    Ye Hao smiled without saying a word.


    When the girl was about to say something, a bloody ocean suddenly appeared in front of her.


    The mighty, endless.


    "Blood boy." The girl exclaimed after seeing this scene.


    "Who is Blood Prince?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "Blood son is the eighty-eighth existence in the world ranking list."


    "That''s it."


    What does the girl want to say about you?


    Eighty-eight on the world famous list.


    Shouldn''t you be amazed?


    "Master, do we avoid the sea of ??blood or attack?" At this moment, the weapon spirit of the warship appeared and asked.


    "Avoid." The girl said for the first time, "I know that Prince Blood is not your opponent, but the existence of this world standing behind the Prince Blood is definitely not something we can provoke.


    Ye Hao looked into the distance.


    When he saw the monk struggling in pain under the sea of ??blood, his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Strike out." Ye Hao said coldly.


    "Accepted." The order gun was used as soon as the battleship''s voice fell.


    boom!


    The terrifying order cannon tore open the sea of ??blood, and a large amount of blood energy was evaporated.


    "Who? Do you want to die?" The next moment a roar sounded through the surrounding world, and then a figure wearing a blood robe appeared high in the sky.


    What responded to that figure was another order cannon.


    This order gun evaporates the remaining blood sea completely.


    And where is that figure not better?


    Qi and blood flowed up all over his body, and blood was flowing in his mouth and nose.


    "I have no grievances with your Excellency, why do you want to shoot at me?" The Blood Prince looked at Ye Hao on the battleship and asked in a deep voice.


    The blood boy''s sign is too obvious.


    He believed that few in the entire galaxy didn''t know him.


    But the other party didn''t even say hello, what''s the situation?


    Have you never seen such an arrogant one?


    "Because you are slaughtering lives." Ye Hao said indifferently, "is this reason enough?"


    "Bing Zhizun kills hundreds of millions at every turn, why don''t you kill her?" The Blood Prince asked coldly.


    "Isn''t this untouched?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "It''s as if you ran into it, so what can it be?"


    "Don''t talk so far on the topic? I saw you doing evil today, so don''t think about leaving with your whole body."


    "What are you going to do?" The blood boy''s face became serious.


    When the blood boy came out this time, he did not bring a guardian, because the force behind him was terrifying, he didn''t think anyone would attack him.


    "Eat him." Ye Hao threw a pill to Young Master Blood.


    Seeing the medicine pill, the young man blood asked in surprise, "What kind of medicine is this?"


    "Poison Pill."


    "Poison Pill?" As soon as the blood boy was about to refuse, he found that the order gun had locked his figure.


    "You..." The blood boy''s eyes were full of imprisonment.


    Ye Hao is humiliating him.


    "My patience is limited," Ye Hao said coldly.


    After hesitating for a while, Prince Blood ate it.


    "Actually, you should be fortunate, if it weren''t for the ruler to not allow you to kill your magnate, now you are in a different place." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Ye Hao still doesn''t want to confront the master.


    "Remember, if you dare to kill the innocent again in the future, it will not be as simple as swallowing poison pills."


    After the blood boy left, the girl said softly, "The blood boy has a tyrannical disposition, he will not listen to you."


    "Do you know what poison I was taking with him?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "what?"


    "Soon he can''t use the energy in his body, and if he uses it, the pain is not something he can bear."


    "Is there no cure?"


    "The Poison Pill I refined can be solved by few people." Ye Hao said confidently.


    A light flashed across the girl''s beautiful eyes.


    When Ye Hao said this, his face was full of confidence, and this confidence fascinated the girl.


    "Can you teach me?" the girl said softly.


    "You are a disciple of Baihua Pavilion, do you still need me to teach it?"


    "But I think you are better than my elder in Baihua Pavilion."


    "Let''s discuss each other." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    It was a discussion, but after the real exchange, the girl was shocked to discover that some of the opinions and theories that Ye Hao had thrown out were simply unheard of.

 3290 Chapter 3293: Master of Baicao Pavilion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!She doesn''t understand many theories.


    That''s right.


    She didn''t even know whether the theories that Ye Hao said were true or false.


    This is because the difference between the two parties is too great.


    But at this moment, Ye Hao stopped abruptly, and he looked somewhere in the distance.


    "Since you are here, why didn''t you show up?"


    "I didn''t expect the son''s spirit to be so domineering?" The next moment a graceful woman appeared in the air.


    Her appearance made the world brighter.


    "Pavilion Master." The girl exclaimed when she saw the woman.


    "Pavilion Master Baihua Pavilion?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed the color of comprehension, "No wonder you are here?"


    When this girl was in danger, she must have sent a message of help.


    However, the presence of the pavilion owner of Baihua Pavilion here shows that the identity of this girl is very noble.


    As for how noble it is, Ye Hao is not interested.


    "My son, your battleship is very strong." The pavilion owner of Baihua Pavilion asked seemingly inadvertently when he appeared on the battleship.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "mostly, you can''t stop the pavilion master."


    The pupils of the pavilion master of Baihua Pavilion shrank slightly, "I know the younger generation of heroes, but I don''t know which family do you belong to, son?"


    This is the identity of Ye Hao.


    "This world is too big, what you see is just the tip of the iceberg." Ye Hao said lightly, "I said, you don''t know."


    "Why don''t you talk about it?" The pavilion owner of Baihua Pavilion said with a smile.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Ye Hao?" After hearing the name Baihuage''s pavilion, he frowned after chewing for a while, "I''m sure the younger generation does not have you."


    "Didn''t I just say it? I said it, you don''t know." Ye Hao said and looked into the distance, "Someone is coming."


    Hua Bier glanced at Ye Hao in surprise.


    Someone coming?


    Why didn''t I find it?


    You must know that when Hua Bier appeared on the Ye Hao battleship, she was on guard all the way.


    But her spiritual thoughts did not find anything.


    And in the next moment, she found a figure within the envelope of her spiritual consciousness.


    The expression she looked at Ye Hao was extremely cautious.


    Ye Hao found that one breath in advance, what does it mean?


    Why doesn''t Hua Bier know?


    This means that Ye Hao''s spirit level is at least one level stronger than her.


    Just how is it possible?


    Ye Hao is only the middle level of the future realm, but she is the pinnacle of the future realm.


    They are too different from each other.


    She admitted that Ye Hao was amazing, but she was equally amazing.


    "Fabriel, you can''t run." A loud laugh sounded through hundreds of thousands of miles in the distance.


    Fabriel''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Pavilion Master." The girl in white asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry." Hua Bier gave the girl in white a relieved look, and then she stepped gently to the bow of the ship.


    "Old Tuozi, are you endless?" Hua Bier yelled angrily.


    In the distance, an old hunchbacked old man seemed to be slow, but in fact he appeared in front of him very quickly.


    He glanced at the audience.


    When he saw Ye Hao, a hideous murderous intent bloomed in his eyes.


    The killing turned into substance.


    Hua Bier originally wanted to stop, but she didn''t know why she stopped again.


    "Be careful." The girl in white shouted.


    The girl in white wanted to stop, but she didn''t have that strength at all.


    But what Hua Bier and the girl in white didn''t expect was that Ye Hao could even block them.


    He allowed the opponent''s killing thoughts to crash into his sea of ??knowledge.


    "Hua Bi''er, I have already said that you are not allowed to be close to any man. It seems that you are taking my words to your ears?" Old Tuozi said with cold eyes.


    "I and him are just fate." Hua Bier yelled angrily.


    Hua Bier regretted a little at this time.


    I knew I wouldn''t let Old Tuozi test Ye Hao''s strength.


    Ye Hao couldn''t help it for a long time.


    "It''s not enough to be alone." Old Tuozi said coldly, "If there is another time, I will kill you Baicao Pavilion."


    "I can''t control you to kill Baicaoge, but if you kill me, don''t even think about leaving." At this moment, a cold voice cut through the sky.


    The next moment Ye Hao moved.


    Punch!


    Nothing ceased to exist at the moment the punch fell.


    The heavens will fall, the galaxies will fall, and all beings will wither.


    The old hunchback''s face changed drastically.


    He hurriedly used several body techniques, and found that he couldn''t leave this space.


    In desperation he can only fight.


    As a result of the battle, half of his body collapsed, and blood spilled over the sky.


    "Some strength, but that''s all." Ye Hao said that he wanted to make another move.


    "Stop it." Old Tuozi said hurriedly.


    "What else do you want to say?" Ye Hao said, squinting.


    "I admit that it was my fault for me to make a rash move just now, but now that half of my body is trampled on by you, I think your anger is gone." The old hunch said in a deep voice.


    "You think too much."


    Seeing the murderous intent in Ye Hao''s eyes, Old Tuozi gritted his teeth and said, "Behind me is the 54th-ranked poisonous scorpion."


    "The fifty-fourth conqueror?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "What he said is true." Hua Bier nodded and said, "Why my Baicao Pavilion has been patient with him so much, it is because there is a poisonous scorpion standing behind him."


    The poisonous scorpion is the best.


    There are so many geniuses in Baicao Pavilion, but there is not a single one of the world.


    "Take me to see the poisonous scorpion." Ye Hao said after hesitating.


    "What do you want to do?" Old Tuozi said nervously.


    "I don''t like to leave things behind." Ye Hao said lightly, "Since you think that the poisonous scorpion can be your shelter, then I will use the facts to tell you that the poisonous scorpion is no big deal."


    The old Huozi looked at Ye Hao suspiciously.


    "Are you sure you are going to find a poisonous scorpion?"


    "No." Hua Bier said hastily, "most of the poisonous scorpions are among the Hundred Poison Sects. If you go rashly, you will most likely be damaged there."


    Ye Hao smiled slightly, "I hope Hundred Poison Sect has that strength." After a pause, Ye Hao continued, "Of course you don''t need to follow if you are afraid of getting hurt."


    After being silent for a while, Hua Bier looked at Ye Hao and said, "How sure are you against Baicao Pavilion?"


    "Guess." Ye Hao blinked at Hua Bier.


    Hua Bier was stunned.


    She is a strong senior in the practice world, and Ye Hao looks like a junior.


    Now Ye Hao is joking with her, why does it seem to be so violent?


    But Hua Bier couldn''t say anything, who made Ye Hao''s strength too strong?


    The girl in white looked at Ye Hao, then at Hua Bier, wondering why she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart?


    She always felt that there seemed to be some unclear relationship between the two.

 3291 Chapter 3294: Kick to the iron plate

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!When the battleship carried Ye Hao and his party to Hundred Poison Sect, Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "Does the old camel like you?"


    "This..." Hua Bier didn''t know how to answer for a while?


    "Hua Bi''er, don''t you understand what I have for you these years?" Old Tuozi said in a deep voice at this time.


    "You like me, it has nothing to do with me." Hua Bier said coldly while looking at the old tuozi, "Whenever a man gets close to me these years, you will be cruel, don''t you think your feelings are too domineering Right?"


    Fabriel back then was also a flowery age.


    But because of the old hunchback, no one dared to be with her.


    Of course they are not without courage, but those courageous are all done.


    "I have fallen in love with you since the first time I saw you. From then on, I swear I will treat you well for the rest of my life." Old Tuozi looked at Hua Bier affectionately.


    "Your psychology is distorted." Ye Hao said indifferently.


    "You don''t understand." Old Tuozi shook his head.


    "If you like the overlord, wouldn''t the overlord still marry you?" Ye Hao said with a sneer, "Besides, it''s your honorable face, who would like it?"


    "Back when I practiced poisoning arts, I looked like this." Old Tuozi said bitterly, "Actually, I am also very handsome."


    "It''s not important anymore," Ye Hao said lightly, "Treasure this last time."


    "Are you going to kill me?" Old Tuozi realized something from Ye Hao''s words.


    "You are wrong." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Then what do you mean?" Old Tuozi asked puzzledly.


    "You''ll know then." Ye Hao said jokingly.


    After a few hours passed, the battleship came to the gate of Baiduzong.


    "Do it." Ye Hao launched an attack on the battleship.


    "Wait." Hua Bier said hurriedly, "My Baicao Pavilion army is already on the way."


    Hearing this, the girl in white couldn''t help showing shock.


    Hua Bier actually dispatched the Baicao Pavilion army to fight the Baicao Sect?


    Isn''t she worried about the collapse of Baicao Pavilion?


    boom!


    The next moment the battleship immediately fired an order cannon.


    The mountain gate of the Hundred Poison Sect was shattered with a bang, and the disciple who was in charge of guarding was also torn into pieces.


    "Who?"


    "Who is attacking our mountain gate?"


    "Could it be that the top forces made the shot?"


    "Did we Hundred Poison Sect offend any master?"


    Just when the disciples of Hundred Poison Sect exploded the pot, the battleship kept firing.


    It was also at this time that Hua Bier really saw the terrifying firepower of Ye Hao''s battleship.


    Three main guns and nine secondary guns.


    The main artillery used the order cannon of the early stage of the future, and the secondary artillery used the energy cannon of the early stage of the past.


    But the attack intensity of the secondary artillery was too intensive.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    When hundreds of energy cannons exploded everywhere in the Hundred Poison Sect, the Hundred Poison Sect was already full of holes.


    Hundred Poison Sect is not without experts.


    But no one thought that the opponent''s battleship would kill after blasting through the gate.


    In fact, the main reason is that the order gun of the main gun is too strong.


    Even the existence of the pinnacle of the future can take a heavy hit, okay?


    There are only a few Poison Sects at this level, okay?


    "Do you want to die?" The next moment a severe voice resounded throughout the world, and then a tall figure appeared in the air.


    His whole body was filled with powerful waves, and his whole person seemed to be hidden in the clouds and mist.


    "Who are you?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "Lei Yuanwu, Sect Master of Hundred Poisons." The figure said coldly.


    "That''s it." Ye Hao paused when he said, "I hate that people are taller than me when they talk to me."


    "What then?" The figure stared at Ye Hao and asked.


    He has seen through Ye Hao''s cultivation.


    Mid-term in the future!


    This kind of cultivation is not in his eyes.


    "Then you get me down." Ye Hao shouted loudly.


    Ye Hao''s voice carried the supreme power of the Soul Tribulation Divine Comedy.


    That figure only felt that the sea of ??consciousness was penetrated, and his eyes were even more pitch black.


    He fell feebly downward.


    He knelt on one knee when he landed.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    what''s the situation?


    In the future, the Sect Master of the pinnacle realm will not be able to withstand Ye Hao''s drink?


    The old man was horrified.


    Sect Master Hundred Poisons is not the pinnacle of the future realm, this half-foot has already set foot in the current realm.


    But even such a tyrannical existence was crushed by Ye Hao.


    Could it be that Ye Hao now has the combat power of the early stage of this world?


    Just how is it possible?


    He is so young?


    "Who is your excellency?" At this moment, a figure appeared silently in front of the battleship.


    Hua Bier was taken aback.


    Because Fabriel didn''t realize his existence until the one spoke.


    what does this mean?


    Why doesn''t Hua Bier know?


    "You don''t need to know who I am." Ye Hao looked at the figure calmly and said, "You only need to know that you have offended me."


    "Always give me a reason." The figure squinted.


    "Old Tuozi said that there is a poisonous scorpion standing behind him." Ye Hao pointed to the old Tuozi who was so pale.


    "Because of this, you will deal with my Hundred Poison Sect?" the figure said silently.


    "Not bad."


    "Don''t you think you are too domineering?" the figure said in a bit of anger.


    Has always been a domineering sect, right?


    "I have always been very domineering." Ye Hao said calmly, "The old hunchback provokes me, so he needs to explain to me."


    "You have killed half of his body, what else do you want?"


    "When he mentioned the poisonous scorpion, his words were full of warnings, as if I was afraid of the poisonous scorpion." Ye Hao said there was a cold light in his eyes, "This makes me very unhappy. You let the poisonous scorpion get out now. "


    The figure looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with scrutiny, "The poisonous scorpion has not grown up yet, and he is not your opponent yet."


    "Then there is nothing to say, I destroyed Hundred Poison Sect, and I won''t come out if I don''t believe him." Ye Hao said coldly.


    "Don''t go too far." The figure just said that an invisible force confined his body.


    "What?" The figure was startled.


    You must know that he was in the early days of this world.


    Don''t underestimate this realm.


    This realm is almost the same even if it is not the top in the world.


    But now he was imprisoned in the air.


    When his figure appeared in the air, the monks were in an uproar.


    "Ancestor."


    "The ancestor seems to be imprisoned."


    "How is it possible? The ancestor is a strong man in this world."


    "That''s right, even the existence of the middle-level in this world can''t imprison the ancestors?"


    "What is this background?"


    "I think our Hundred Poison Sect seems to have hit the iron this time."

 3292 Chapter 3295 The Power of Ye Hao

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!In fact, it was not only the monk of the Hundred Poison Sect who was shocked at this moment.


    Hua Bier and the girl in white were also shocked.


    Ye Hao unexpectedly has a protector of the highest order and even the pinnacle of this world.


    You have to know how to have this kind of treatment, you have to be the top ten in the world rankings.


    "Kill." Ye Hao spit out a word indifferently.


    In an instant, Ye Hao''s battle puppet shot.


    The powerful and unparalleled spiritual thought turned into a billowing tide and spread in all directions.


    In an instant, all the cultivators of the Hundred Poison Sect fell apart except for the early existence of this world.


    The old man was scared to pee seeing this scene.


    "You... how dare you?" Old Tuozi pointed at Ye Hao.


    "The poisonous scorpion should be glad that he is not here, otherwise I don''t mind abolishing him." Ye Hao said coldly.


    "If you dare to do this, the six masters will not let you go." Old Tuozi said in a deep voice.


    "Within the allowed range of the rules, the overlord will not take action." Ye Hao said lightly, "Besides, you don''t have me without following?"


    The old hunch fell silent.


    "Now it seems that the Hundred Poison Sect has nothing to save you. If that is the case, then you have no need to live." Ye Hao said that the spirit of the old camel smashed with a bang.


    At this moment, Ye Hao''s eyes fell on the ancestor of Hundred Poison Sect.


    "Why are you ruining my Hundred Poison Sect?" the old man said hoarsely.


    "Simple." Ye Hao said, "Because I need resources."


    "Resources?" The old man was startled.


    "The kind of sky galaxy will collapse in ten years, so I need to take advantage of this time to grab resources." Ye Hao looked at the old man and said lightly, "It just so happened that Hundred Poison Sect jumped out."


    "What did you say?" The old man was shocked.


    "I''ll tell you another news."


    "The poisonous scorpion escaped through the teleportation formation when you appeared, didn''t it?"


    "You...how do you know?" A look of horror appeared in the old man''s eyes.


    "Do you know why I didn''t stop it?" Ye Hao asked, sucking blood.


    "You...you are fishing." The old man realized.


    "Yes, I''m fishing." Ye Hao nodded, "If the poisonous scorpion gives up, he can survive, and if he chooses to retaliate, then I can''t blame me."


    "You will get retribution." The old man said hoarsely.


    "Perhaps, but you are destined to not see it." The old man also fell when the voice fell.


    "Collect resources." Ye Hao ordered the battleship.


    The battleship immediately mobilized thousands of robots to collect resources in a carpet manner.


    The level of these robots is not low, and they all have internal space, as long as they see useful resources, they will collect them first.


    Looking at the group of robots searching for resources in an orderly manner, Hua Bier''s eyes were surprised.


    "How do you build so many robots?"


    "The robot is more loyal." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I don''t know where you are on the best ranking list?" Hua Bier asked after being silent for a while.


    She desperately wanted to know the identity of Ye Hao.


    "I am not on the list." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "You weren''t on the list?" Hua Bier couldn''t help but widened her eyes.


    "Is there any gold content in the list of the world champion?" Ye Hao said indifferently.


    Hua Bier suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    There is no gold in the list of the world champion?


    Could it be that Ye Hao has supreme strength?


    "You shouldn''t be the supreme?" Hua Bier asked, the heart slowed by half a beat.


    Supreme!


    There are only six stars in the entire kind of galaxy, okay?


    "What do you think?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    Ye Hao''s eyes made Hua Bier''s heart quicken, wondering why she was a little shy?


    The girl in white felt increasingly uncomfortable seeing this scene.


    After about two hours passed, thousands of robots returned to the battleship.


    At this moment, several cloud boats appeared in the distance, and one hundred thousand soldiers stood on each cloud boat.


    The battleship at Ye Hao''s feet immediately activated the attack mode, and the three main guns and nine secondary guns were also loaded with energy cannons.


    The three cloud boats stopped immediately.


    They were warned by the warship, and if they go further, the warship will attack.


    "My own person." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Ye Hao smelled a familiar smell from the soldiers.


    Baicao Pavilion!


    Those soldiers are the soldiers called by Fabriel.


    Only then did the senior members of Baicao Pavilion approach Hua Bier.


    And when they saw that Hundred Poison Sect had turned into ruins, they were all stunned.


    You know that the strength of the Hundred Poison Sect is not under the Baicao Pavilion, but now it has turned into ruins in a blink of an eye.


    This makes them very embarrassed.


    "Return to Zong." Hua Bier waved his hand.


    But Huizong involved another problem.


    It will take a long time for these monks to return to the sect.


    Ye Hao summoned three more advanced battleships in the future.


    When the senior management of Baicao Pavilion saw this scene, their eyes were straightened, okay?


    Isn''t the Baicao Pavilion of this class of warship okay?


    Now Ye Hao took out four ships casually.


    From this, it can be inferred that Ye Hao''s worth is unimaginable.


    "Young Master Ye, I don''t know where you bought these battleships?" An elder of Baicao Pavilion asked softly.


    "These battleships were refined by myself." Ye Hao said calmly.


    Everyone''s pupils shrank severely.


    Made it yourself?


    Are you joking?


    "Young Master Ye, I don''t know if it is inconvenient for you to refine a warship for us?" The elder rubbed his hands and said embarrassedly.


    "Yes, but you need to provide the materials." Ye Hao said nonchalantly.


    "Really?" The elder''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    In fact, the elder was not the only one whose eyes lit up at this moment.


    The same is true of Faber.


    Who doesn''t want to have a high-level battleship?


    It is a pity that Baicao Pavilion is not good at refining tools at all.


    "I can build all warships below the high level in the future, but I can''t help them with the high-level ships in the future." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Why?" the elder asked puzzledly.


    "Because my clone will help you build the battleships in the early and middle stages of the future, and the high-end battleships of the future will need to be built by me personally. You must know that building a battleship of this level requires waste. How much time?" Ye Hao looked at the elder and said, "Do you think I will waste time on this?"


    "What Ye Gongzi said." The elder suddenly realized what he said, "What did you say? Can your clone build a battleship in the middle of the future?"


    Generally speaking, the cultivation base of the deity and the clone is very different.


    But now Ye Hao''s clone says that he can build a battleship in the middle of the future?


    what does this mean?

 3293 Chapter 3296: Alchemy Competition

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!This means that Ye Hao can now create a magic weapon for the peak of the future.


    Therefore, the high-level members of Baicao Pavilion looked at Ye Hao with shocked eyes.


    "Young Master Ye is not just an alchemist." The white-clothed girl said with a smile at this time.


    Everyone looked at the girl in white.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t you know what identity Ye Gongzi still has?" an elder asked curiously.


    "Young Master Ye is still an alchemist."


    "Alchemy?" Hearing this, the eyes of everyone showed interest.


    Why?


    Because they are all alchemists.


    "Young Master Ye, I don''t know where your alchemy has reached?" Hua Bier asked softly.


    "I think my alchemy will not be inferior to you." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Young Master Ye, I am far inferior to you in terms of tactics, I admit that, but if you say that I am inferior to you, I don''t believe it." Faber said with a smile.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Because Fabriel had a coquettish taste when she said this.


    The problem is that Hua Bier is the patron of Baicao Pavilion.


    This age, this identity, still acting like a baby?


    Isn''t it a violation?


    "Don''t believe it?" Ye Hao looked at Hua Bier narrowly.


    "I don''t believe it." Hua Bier didn''t realize that when she talked with Ye Hao, she would glow with a girlish nature.


    "What kind of pill are you best at refining?"


    "Master Ye wants to compare alchemy with me?" Hua Bier suddenly realized.


    "Yes."


    "What I am best at refining is the source of supplementary pill." Hua Bier smiled slightly.


    "Supplement source pill?" Ye Hao was startled, "It seems that Pavilion Master Hua''s alchemy level is not low."


    Buyuan Dan, as its name suggests, is a god pill that supplements the source.


    And once the origin is involved, it is extremely refined.


    This is what Fabriel does best on time.


    Can explain the problem.


    "Do you want to compare it?" Faber giggled.


    "Come on." Ye Hao said with a wave of his hand, he constructed a space-time domain around him.


    Bu Yuan Dan can not be successfully refined in a day or two.


    Therefore, they will use the time and space domain to refine the god pill at their level.


    "Let''s start then." After Hua Bier said this, her expression became serious.


    Hua Bier is good at refining the Source Pill, but she doesn''t want Ye Hao to look down upon, so she plans to refine it more perfectly.


    She took out hundreds of rare medicinal materials and checked them.


    Then she took out a purple pill furnace.


    This pill furnace was filled with a strong pill gas, and when it diffused towards the surroundings, everyone felt as if they were all over.


    "The pill gas emitted by the pavilion master''s pill furnace is too pure, right?"


    "Yes, I think my cultivation base is almost breaking through."


    "The level of the pavilion master''s pill furnace is the pinnacle of the future. If it evolves to the current level of the pill furnace in the future, we estimate that we will be able to break through a realm in no time."


    "The pinnacle of this world is difficult to evolve."


    "Pill furnaces at this level are almost priceless."


    Hua Bier touched her pill furnace, then looked at Ye Hao and said, "Where is your pill furnace?"


    "I don''t need a pill furnace." Ye Hao said, a flame appeared in his palm.


    All the alchemists who were present at the moment this flame appeared, including Hua Bier, were shocked.


    Why?


    They felt that their original flames were all suppressed.


    "This is Lei Yan Tianhuo."


    "The ninth flame between heaven and earth."


    "This level of flame is something you can meet and never ask for."


    "But he doesn''t use the pill furnace, is he too confident?"


    "Do you think he dares to do this without two brushes?"


    "But haven''t you found that people are now the middle-level in the future?"


    "No, his current aura has changed, and his current cultivation is a high-level future."


    "The breath can also change."


    "Have you noticed that his breath makes us all feel terrified."


    "The old Tuozi at the pinnacle of the future, the Sect Master of Hundred Poisons in the current world, can''t bear his voice, okay?"


    "I just want to know who he is?"


    "I also want to know."


    In the process of everyone''s discussion, the medicinal materials were refined by the flame blindly.


    Hua Bier forced herself to calm down. After a while, she stopped paying attention to Ye Hao and instead concentrated on refining medicinal materials.


    But it didn''t take long before Fabriel heard exclamations.


    "What is he doing?"


    "He wants to condense pills in the void."


    "This...the pill condensed rune is attached to the pill furnace, but there is no in the void."


    "Does he still brand runes in the void when he is condensing pills?"


    "This difficulty has increased invisibly by how many times?"


    Faber couldn''t help but glanced secretly.


    This look made his eyes full of shock.


    Because the nine god pills have slowly taken shape.


    That''s right.


    Shaped.


    With her eyesight, she couldn''t tell that the nine god pills were all very high-level god pills, and they had no hidden dangers in the process of forming.


    "How did he do it?" A storm raged in Fabriel''s heart.


    In fact, by this time Hua Bier had already believed that Ye Hao''s alchemy was still above her.


    But before the last moment, how could Fabriel admit defeat?


    When Hua Bier was in Wenyang Shendan, there was a burst of exclamation again.


    "is this real?"


    "All nine divine pills are formed?"


    "I wonder if you have noticed that there are patterns on these nine divine pills."


    "The best god pill."


    "Nine top grade god pills? This...this is simply a miracle."


    Hua Bier was stunned, "Nine superb divine pills?"


    She couldn''t help looking at the nine divine pills that had been successfully refined.


    When she saw the mysterious pattern on it, her brain lost her thinking.


    Nine Supreme God Pills!


    How does this compare?


    "You...?" Hua Bier said angrily.


    This is simply bullying.


    The next moment Fabriel''s pill furnace suddenly filled with a monstrous coercion.


    "not good."


    "Pill furnace is about to explode."


    Everyone exclaimed.


    Hua Bier''s face also changed wildly.


    She knew she was careless.


    Alchemy can''t be disturbed, and under the agitation of his mind, the pill fire rushes in the furnace.


    And if a control is unstable, the pill furnace will explode.


    How can it be so easy to control the pill furnace that is about to explode?


    But just a few breaths, Fabriel failed.


    "The pavilion master''s pill energy cannot control the pill furnace." An elder said with an ugly expression.


    But at this moment, Ye Hao appeared behind Hua Bi''er, his big hand pressed against the back of Hua Bi''er, and then a wave of pill energy poured into her body.


    Hua Bier only felt her heartstrings vibrate.


    In these years, Hua Bier has not been close to any man because of the old camel.


    Not to mention having skin close.


    And now Ye Hao''s masculine aura made her feel addicted.

 3294 Chapter 3297: Cultivation Base Breakthrough

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"Stick to your mind and suppress the pill furnace." At this time, Ye Hao''s voice reached Hua Bier''s ears.


    Faber was shocked.


    She was flushed immediately.


    What was thinking of yourself just now?


    After she calmed down, she suppressed the pill furnace with Ye Hao''s help.


    This pill furnace is Fabriel''s magic weapon, if it explodes, Fabriel will also suffer severe damage.


    Soon Fabriel was shocked to find that the pill furnace that she could not suppress had gradually smoothed down.


    "Why is your core energy so pure and domineering?" Hua Bier said in surprise.


    Ye Hao retracted his big hand at this moment, "What do you think?"


    "Your pill cultivation base is far above me." Hua Bier looked at Ye Hao''s eyes and said, "I think if your realm hadn''t restricted you, you can now refine the god pill of this world."


    Ye Hao smiled without saying a word.


    "I really want to know your origin?" Hua Bier looked at Ye Hao with scorching eyes.


    Baicao Pavilion has a high status in the alchemy world, and it stands to reason that there is no unknowing alchemy inheritance.


    But she couldn''t see the origin of Ye Hao.


    "It''s not convenient to tell you this." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Talk about it." After Hua Bier said this, even herself was shocked.


    Oh my god.


    He is the patron of the dignified Baicao Pavilion.


    How can you say such a thing in full view?


    Everyone was stunned.


    They unanimously looked into the distance.


    Ye Hao was also a little confused.


    Big sister.


    You are the lord of a sect.


    What kind of beauty are you playing with me?


    "This... is really inconvenient." Ye Hao said awkwardly.


    Faber also realized that there was a problem with her tone, so she suddenly fell into a cold.


    "Young Master Ye, I don''t know if you are inconvenient to talk to us about Dandao?" An elder said at this time.


    Ye Hao hurriedly said, "Convenient and convenient."


    After a few hours passed, the battleship returned to Baicao Pavilion.


    But the monk of Baicao Pavilion had a feeling of unfinished intention.


    Open the altar to preach.


    Ye Hao was no longer talking about the profound alchemy this time.


    It''s an easy-to-understand alchemy.


    All the alchemists present can understand.


    "Young Master Ye, tell us more."


    "Yeah, Master Ye, we still want to hear your preaching."


    "Young Master Ye, would you like to tell me another hour?" The cultivators of Baicao Pavilion said one after another.


    Ye Hao smiled and shook his head, "I''ll talk about it when I have time."


    Ye Hao gave the monks of the Baicao Pavilion a few hours of preaching without paying any compensation, and it has already given them a lot of face, right?


    "Young Master Ye, if you don''t dislike it, go to my cave to rest, right?" The white-clothed girl said these words that nobody thought of.


    "Saint, this is not in compliance with the rules." An elder said immediately.


    The saint has not yet come out of the pavilion, how can a man go to her cave?


    "Yes, saint, the residence of Master Ye will be arranged by the sect." Another elder stood up and said with a serious face.


    The girl in white stomped her feet.


    She couldn''t help looking at Hua Bier, "Pavilion Master..."


    Hua Bier smiled slightly, "I have arranged the place of Ye Gongzi, so don''t worry about it."


    "I don''t know where the pavilion master is going to arrange Ye Gongzi?" The white-clothed girl''s eyes flashed.


    "My cave house." Hua Bier looked at the girl in white and said.


    "This..." The girl in white was waiting to say something, Hua Bier looked at Ye Hao, "Master Ye, please."


    "I came to Baicao Pavilion to find my friend." Ye Hao thought for a while and refused.


    If this went to Hua Bier''s cave, it would be unclear.


    "I don''t know who Ye Gongzi is looking for?" Hua Bier said bitterly.


    "Xu Jing of Zhong Huamen." Ye Hao said and looked in the direction of Zhong Huamen.


    "That''s it, then I''ll take you there." Hua Bier said softly.


    "No need." After Ye Hao said these words, he tore the space and left here.


    Seeing Ye Hao fled and left, Hua Bier''s eyes became more and more resentful.


    But the girl in white was secretly delighted.


    "It seems that Ye Gongzi doesn''t like the pavilion master, so I still have a chance." The white-clothed girl murmured.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    He tore through the space and went directly to Xu Jingzong''s room.


    In the room, Xu Jing is discussing with Xu Jingzong about tomorrow.


    "Young Master Ye."


    "Young Master Ye."


    After seeing Ye Hao, Xu Jing and Xu Jingzong quickly stood up and saluted respectfully.


    Ye Hao took a look and said, "What are you talking about?"


    "The saint Liu Yan''er will openly recruit her son-in-law in two days. According to the news I have received, almost all the monks who come are top talents. I have no chance of winning at all." Xu Jing said. When I cried and said with a sad face.


    "Originally I thought that the strength of Baicao Pavilion was average, but now I discovered that the strength of Baicao Pavilion is very strong. Compared with Zhong Huamen, it is almost the same." Ye Hao said lightly, "According to me I know that the Saintess of Baicao Pavilion ranks very high in Tianjiao, and can even be said to be a quasi-herald." Ye Hao didn''t say anything, but the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    Why would such an amazing woman look at you?


    "Young Master Ye, can you help me?" Xu Jing looked at Ye Hao pleadingly.


    "How can I help you?" Ye Hao shook his head and said, "No matter if it is cultivation level or background, Baicao Pavilion will not like you."


    "Young Master Ye, can''t you help it?" Xu Jing asked without giving up.


    "To be honest, if I let the saint marry you, Baicao Pavilion will not fail to agree." Ye Hao looked at Xu Jing and said, "But is this fair to other girls?"


    "I will treat Liu Yan''er well all my life." Xu Jing said solemnly.


    "A lifetime, too long." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    "Young Master Ye, what do you mean?" Xu Jing asked puzzledly.


    "Liu Yan''er, chase it by yourself. As for whether you can pursue success, it depends on your own ability." Ye Hao said lightly, "By the way, prepare a courtyard for me specifically, don''t let the idlers wait to disturb me. "


    "I''ll arrange it." Xu Jingzong said hurriedly.


    Xu Jing was waiting to say something, but Xu Jingzong glared at him.


    Xu Jing didn''t dare to say anything.


    After Xu Jingzong took Ye Hao to a courtyard, he intimately left three maids behind.


    Ye Hao didn''t have any interest in the three maids, he began to enlighten after he came to the study.


    For him, the cultivation bases of the Nine Heavens Galaxy and Kind Heaven Galaxy have all been upgraded, but the cultivation of the Soul Heaven Galaxy has not yet been upgraded.


    He believed that Di Ji''s three avenues must have reached a balance.


    If you want to compete with Di Ji, you must first balance the three great avenues.


    Before the avenue of the soul and sky galaxy wanted to break through, it still needed some precipitation.


    And now this precipitation is enough.


    There is no difficulty in Ye Hao''s breakthrough.


    It''s like it''s a matter of course, that a breakthrough is a breakthrough.


    When he set foot in the future, there was a martial soul in his sea of ??consciousness.

 3295 The 2298th chapter does not teach

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!That Wuhun is a ball of flame.


    The flame didn''t look so majestic, but it contained terrifying power.


    "Is this the Fire Martial Soul?" Ye Hao asked puzzledly.


    "Fire Martial Spirit has bonuses to both the magical powers of the fire element and the profound arts." The young tree seedling replied lightly.


    "You give me a Fire Martial Spirit?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    "Didn''t you say that you will give you a new martial spirit every time you add a small realm?" The little tree seedling said silently.


    "The problem is that I have now risen from the peak of the past realm to the early stage of the future. This increase is not a small realm."


    "This...Let''s do it, I will give you two more martial arts, right?" The little tree seedling said that two more martial arts appeared in Ye Hao''s sea of ??consciousness.


    A ball of clear water.


    A piece of wood.


    "Water Martial Spirit, Wood Martial Spirit?" Ye Hao suddenly realized.


    "Ok."


    "You simply have all the five martial spirits of wood, water, fire and earth."


    "Do you think I don''t want to give it to you? The problem is that I am still in the process of transformation." The young sapling said coldly. , Do you think you will not be affected in the future?"


    "This... okay." Ye Hao thought for a while and thought it was better not to take risks.


    In fact, Ye Hao didn''t have too much hope for Wuhun.


    He just wanted to test the limits of the young sapling.


    Immediately, Ye Hao felt silently.


    Ye Hao needed to stabilize his realm after his cultivation had just been upgraded to the early stage of the future realm.


    The avenue of the soul sky galaxy is not like a kind of sky galaxy, as long as it breaks through, it can stabilize the realm.


    Two days later Xu Jing came to the door of Ye Hao''s room.


    "Young Master Ye!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Today is the day when His Royal Highness the Holy Woman publicly chooses his son-in-law."


    Ye Hao thought about it and decided to take a look.


    When the group came to the Baicao Pavilion auditorium, they realized that it was already overcrowded.


    What makes Xu Jingzong and others angry is that there is no place for them at all.


    "What''s the situation in Baicao Pavilion? Why is there no place for us?"


    "Yes, why didn''t we arrange our position? Baicao Pavilion looks down on our Zhonghua Gate?"


    "Is this the way of hospitality?"


    Just when the senior officials of Zhong Huamen were indignant, a cold voice exploded in their ears.


    "Zhong Huamen? The rubbish sect is also worthy to come here to watch the ceremony?"


    Xu Jing looked at a young man who spoke indifferently, "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Snapped!


    Xu Jing took a slap just after her voice fell.


    Xu Jingzong was just about to do something, the young man said indifferently, "If one of you Zhong Huamen dares to do it today, I will let you Zhong Huamen die. Do you believe it or not?"


    "Xu Jingzong, the one in front of you is Liu Hongchang, the son of Baibaoge''s deputy pavilion master." A middle-aged man not far away said in a deep voice.


    "The son of Baibaoge Deputy Pavilion Master?" Xu Jingzong was startled when he heard this.


    Baibaoge is a force of the same level as Zhong Huamen.


    Rumor has it that there is the existence of the pinnacle of the future.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you dare to do it?" Liu Hongchang looked at Xu Jingzong jokingly.


    "Liu Gongzi, don''t entertain me." Xu Jingzong said with a wry smile.


    "Recreation?" Liu Hongchang said, slapped Xu Jingzong with his hand.


    Xu Jingzong staggered.


    His eyes were full of haze, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Do you dare to smoke me?" Xu Jing said with red eyes.


    And when Xu Jing made a move, Xu Jingzong held Xu Jing, "No shot."


    "Father." Xu Jing said angrily.


    "You won''t listen to what I said." Xu Jingzong roared in a low voice.


    There were tears in Xu Jing''s eyes, but eventually he stopped.


    "You''re so persuaded, you dare not fight back when I smoke your father?" Liu Hongchang said while patted Xu Jingzong''s face.


    humiliation.


    That''s right.


    Liu Hongchang was humiliating Xu Jingzong at this time.


    ...


    The senior officials of Baibao Pavilion in the distance watched this scene quietly.


    An elder frowned and said, "Pavilion Master Liu, do you care?"


    "Hong Chang has a stubborn temperament, don''t you know that?" Liu Yunshou said nonchalantly.


    "But now Liu Hongchang is humiliating the master of Zhonghuamen." The elder said angrily.


    Liu Yunshou is too indulgent.


    "Zhong Huamen? It''s just a third-rate sect." Liu Yunshou laughed.


    "Could it be possible for the third-rate sect to bully unscrupulously?" The elder said with his fist clenched.


    "Elder Tan, you passed." Liu Yunshou narrowed his smile. "What about my son, it is not your turn to be beaked?"


    Tan Songyu was stopped by the elders beside him.


    "Elder Tan, just take care of your affairs."


    "Yes, Elder Tan, there are some things you can''t deal with."


    "Elder Tan, Zhong Huamen is only a third-rate force. Our Baicao Pavilion can dispatch any elder to destroy Zhong Huamen. Is it necessary to pay attention to such a sect?"


    Seeing that the elders around him are helping the elders, Tan Songyu said coldly, "Do you know that Liu Hongchang represents not only himself, but his arrogant and domineering character will sooner or later involve us Baibaoge."


    "Elder Tan, don''t talk about such alarmist words."


    "Yeah, Elder Tan, how many years have our Hundred Treasure Pavilion been standing, and not everyone can touch us?"


    "Elder Tan, you can speak before you think clearly."


    Seeing this scene, Tan Songyu''s face was full of loneliness.


    This group of elders are all people who see the wind.


    She made it clear that more was useless.


    ...


    "You are very angry." Ye Hao looked at Xu Jing and said.


    Xu Jing looked up at Ye Hao, his eyes were full of flames.


    "Answer me." Ye Hao squinted.


    "I''m very angry." Xu Jing said hoarsely.


    "What do you want to do now?" Ye Hao then asked.


    "I want to kill him."


    "Kill him?" Ye Hao shook his head, "Do you think it''s too cheap to kill him?"


    Xu Jing was startled.


    "Have you heard of sky lanterns?"


    "I heard it."


    "Then do what you should do now," Ye Hao said lightly, "I will be responsible for something wrong."


    "But...?" Xu Jing''s eyes were full of struggle.


    "There is only one chance, it depends on whether you grasp it?" Ye Hao glanced at Xu Jing.


    Xu Jing only hesitated for a breath, and rushed towards Liu Hongchang like a leopard.


    Liu Hongchang had a playful smile on his face, "Want to light my sky lantern? I would light you first?"


    The smile on Liu Hongchang''s face condensed the moment the voice fell.


    Because Xu Jing''s punch smashed half of his face, blood poured out desperately.


    "What?" Liu Hongchang was surprised.


    What''s the situation?


    Why didn''t you block it?

 3296 Chapter 2299: Fathers Passion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!It makes no sense.


    Xu Jing is only the existence of the peak of the god emperor, but he is the existence of the peak of the past realm.


    The difference between the two is too big.


    How could Xu Jing imprison herself?


    Who did it?


    "It''s you?" Liu Hongchang''s eyes looked at Ye Hao firmly.


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at Liu Hongchang. His eyes fell on Xu Jing, "That''s how you retaliated?"


    When Xu Jing was about to take the shot, Liu Yunshou in the distance roared, "Do you want to die?"


    Liu Yunshou was angry.


    Liu Hongchang is his son.


    Now, half of Liu Hongchang''s face was smashed in full view.


    This is pulling his face in disguise.


    "What are you still waiting for?" Ye Hao''s voice became cold.


    Xu Jing no longer hesitated to smash Liu Hongchang''s body with a punch.


    "Do you dare?" Liu Yunshou did not expect Xu Jing to continue making moves under his warning.


    Isn''t he worried that he will anger the entire Zhong Huamen?


    Or does he think that the guy in the middle of the future can deal with Baibaoge?


    "Pavilion Master Liu, are you going to do it in my Baicao Pavilion?" Just when Liu Yunshou wanted to do it, Hua Bier, the pavilion owner of the Baicao Pavilion, appeared and blocked his way.


    "Pavilion Master Hua, what do you mean?" Liu Yunshou said with a ugly expression.


    "No one can be presumptuous in my Baicao Pavilion." Hua Bier said lightly.


    "Then Xu Jing is now attacking my son, why don''t you listen to Baicao Pavilion?" Liu Yunshou said coldly.


    "Why do I see your son unscrupulously humiliating Zhong Huamen''s master Xu Jingzong?" A light flashed in Hua Bier''s eyes.


    "You... Pavilion Master Hua, are you sure you want to be my enemy of Baibao Pavilion?" Liu Yunshou suppressed his anger.


    "If you think you can represent Baicao Pavilion, how about my Baicao Pavilion being your enemy?" Hua Bier''s Hua moved the monks in the audience.


    Is Fabriel crazy?


    For Zhong Huamen, is it necessary to fight against forces like Baibaoge?


    "Pavilion Master Hua, Deputy Pavilion Master Liu cannot represent my Baibao Pavilion." At this moment, a young man with red lips and white teeth said solemnly.


    Wen Yan Hua Bier looked at the young man and said, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure, in the name of Young Pavilion Master, I assure you that he is not qualified to represent my Baibao Pavilion." Luo Zixun was eager to take Liu Yunshou off.


    Today is his day to run for the Saintess of Baicao Pavilion.


    But does Liu Yunshou and his son have to wait for moths?


    what!


    At this moment, a ball of flame emerged in Xu Jing''s palm, and the flame enveloped Liu Hongchang''s soul.


    The severe pain made Liu Hongchang let out a scream.


    "Xu Jing, do you believe that I slaughtered your Zhonghuamen?" Liu Yunshou roared at Xu Jing.


    Xu Jing looked at Ye Hao with some worry.


    "He dared to move rashly, I killed him." Ye Hao said lightly.


    After obtaining Ye Hao''s assurance, Xu Jing did not hesitate anymore and continued to use flames to burn Liu Hongchang''s soul.


    "Kill me?" Liu Yunshou seemed to have heard the most ridiculous joke in the world, "Don''t say you don''t have that strength, even if you really have that strength, do you dare to kill me?"


    Who is Liu Yunshou?


    The deputy patron of Baibao Pavilion.


    Ye Hao humiliated Liu Yunshou, Baibaoge might not be so good, but if Liu Yunshou was killed, Baibaoge wouldn''t want to sit back and ignore it.


    boom!


    Liu Yunshou''s words fell and Ye Hao''s eyes burst out with a radiance like the sun and the moon.


    Liu Yunshou''s body collapsed in an instant, and when his soul got out of it, he burst into smoke.


    Seeing that his soul was also going to be destroyed, Ye Hao withdrew his eyes.


    The eyes of the whole audience watching Ye Hao changed.


    What did Ye Hao do?


    He almost didn''t kill the deputy chief of Baibao Pavilion.


    "Your Excellency, have you done too much?" Luo Zixun said with an ugly expression.


    "Do you think you have invited your ancestors of Baicao Pavilion now." Ye Hao said indifferently. "Although Xu Jing and I are seen as a peaceful meeting, but now you people in Baicao Pavilion are asking him for trouble, so in my opinion It¡¯s just to trouble me. If you Baicao Pavilion do not give me an explanation, I will go to Baicao Pavilion personally."


    "Do you think our Baicao Pavilion is afraid?" Luo Zixun sneered, "Our Baicao Pavilion is in this world."


    "It''s not a big deal to be in this world." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Luo Zixun laughed.


    In his opinion, no matter how strong Ye Hao is, it is impossible to touch the realm of this world.


    "How do you think Baibao Pavilion is better than Baidu Sect?" Hua Bier asked lightly.


    Luo Zixun''s face changed involuntarily, "What do you mean?"


    "If I tell you that Hundred Poison Sect is destroyed in his hands, I don''t know how you feel?" Luo Zixun''s whole body is not good when Hua Bier said.


    The strength of Hundred Poison Sect is not inferior to Hundred Treasure Pavilion at all.


    But such a powerful sect was destroyed in a very short time.


    what does this mean?


    Why is Luo Zixun not clear?


    This means that Ye Hao has the strength to crush Hundred Poison Sects.


    "Simply speaking, what to do next is your Baibaoge''s business." Hua Bier looked at Ye Hao after speaking, "Master Ye, I have prepared your seat for you."


    "Go back later." Ye Hao said a flame appeared in his palm.


    When the flames wrapped Liu Yunshou''s whole body, Liu Yunshou let out a scream.


    "Today your father and son have this ending, do you have anything to say?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "Give Hong Chang a way to survive." Liu Yunshou pleaded.


    "Your son has come to the point where you are today, of course, there are reasons for your teaching, but his nature is not pure." Ye Hao shook his head, "Your son must die."


    "Is there no other possibility?"


    "No."


    Liu Yunshou''s eyes dimmed.


    "I change my life for another." Liu Yunshou looked at Ye Haodao not knowing how long had passed.


    "Sorry, I didn''t plan to let you go either." Ye Hao''s words made Liu Yunshou a moment''s ignorance.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Do you know?" Ye Hao laughed loudly.


    "You..." Liu Yunshou pointed at Ye Hao incomparably frustrated.


    "Think about those guys who were stepped on in the dust by your father and son." Ye Hao looked at Luo Zixun when he said that, "What? You Baicao Pavilion don''t want to explain it to me?"


    "Well, what do you want to confess?" Luo Zixun asked in a deep thought.


    "Explain what you want, anyway, if I am not satisfied, I will go there myself." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I''ll go back to the sect." Luo Zixun finished speaking and left in a hurry.


    He was ready to go back to discuss with the pavilion master and give out as much compensation as possible.

 3297 Chapter 3300: Yuheng

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!After Luo Zixun left, everyone finally understood why the pavilion owner of Baicao Pavilion did not hesitate to offend Baicao Pavilion for Ye Hao?


    The forces behind Ye Hao can suppress the entire Baibao Pavilion.


    "Xu Jing, are you almost playing with the land?" Ye Hao looked at Xu Jing at this time.


    Xu Jing suddenly understood what Ye Hao meant.


    He no longer deliberately controlled the temperature of the flame, but used the most domineering temperature.


    After Liu Hongchang screamed, his soul was turned into ashes.


    "Hong Chang." Liu Yunshou shouted angrily, "You must not die."


    "Don''t die?" Ye Hao laughed, "The guys who were tortured and killed by your son back then cursed both of you father and son in the same way."


    Liu Yunshou was startled.


    "I won''t kill you now." Ye Hao said lightly, "I''ll leave it to Baibaoge to kill."


    "Don''t you think this is too much for you?" Liu Yunshou can fully imagine what the situation would be if he was in the public trial of Baibao Pavilion?


    "Too much? I''m too much, what can you do?" Ye Hao sneered.


    Liu Yunshou opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he said nothing.


    It didn''t take long for Baibaoge''s pavilion owner Luo Xiongtian to bring his ancestors to Baibaoge.


    "Pavilion Master Hua, I need a word from you." Luo Xiongtian secretly transmitted to Hua Bier after he arrived, "Did the Hundred Poison Sect be destroyed in his hands?"


    "Not bad."


    "Thank you." Luo Xiong''s eyes flashed.


    Ye Hao can destroy the Hundred Poison Sect, as well as his Hundred Treasure Pavilion.


    Since Baibaoge had offended Ye Hao now, there was no second way apart from compensation.


    "Sect Master Luo, how is your question?" Ye Hao looked at Luo Xiongtian with a smile.


    Luo Xiongtian was a little embarrassed, he didn''t expect that Ye Hao would see through his own voice transmission.


    "Young Master Ye, this is my apology from Baibaoge." Luo Xiongtian took out a Qiankun bag as he spoke.


    There is no restriction on the Qiankun Bag, and you can see through it with a sweep of the spirit.


    Ye Hao glanced at his eyes with a little surprise, he didn''t expect Luo Xiongtian to use so many resources.


    If the resources of Baibao Pavilion are similar to those of Bai Pozong, then Baibao Pavilion has used at least one-tenth of the resources.


    Since Baibaoge gave face, Ye Hao didn''t follow the tide.


    But at this moment, a cold voice cut through the entire sky.


    "Get out of the guys who slaughtered my hundreds of poisonous families."


    Immediately everyone saw a young man in a black robe appeared.


    "Poisonous Scorpion."


    "The saint son of the Hundred Poison Sect."


    "The fifty-fourth conqueror."


    "I can''t change anything when the poisonous scorpion shows up?"


    "Do you think the poisonous scorpion might come alone?"


    When everyone was discussing, a figure appeared beside the poisonous scorpion.


    The figure was full of powerful waves flowing up and down, and even the strong men of the older generation were moved by it.


    "Yuheng."


    "The third-ranked existence of the world champion."


    "This is definitely a gangster."


    "No. 3 in the future is qualified to attack the realm of dominance."


    "Behind Yuheng stands the ancient ethnic group like the Yu clan."


    "This surname Ye is finished."


    Faber''s face showed a panic.


    Behind Yuheng stood the Yu clan.


    Rumor has it that the Jade Clan exists at the pinnacle of this world.


    Can Ye Hao stop it?


    "Ye, have you ever thought that there will be today?" The poisonous scorpion looked at Ye Hao with a gloomy look.


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at the poisonous scorpion. Instead, his eyes fell on Luo Xiongtian''s body, "Pavilion Master Luo."


    Luo Xiongtian smiled and put away the Qiankun bag.


    "I think you should solve the current crisis and talk about compensation first, right?" Luo Xiongtian smiled slightly.


    Is it necessary to compensate Ye Hao at this time?


    Is safety unnecessary?


    Luo Xiongtian didn''t think Ye Hao was Yuheng''s opponent.


    "It won''t be the price later." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    The smile on Luo Xiongtian''s face suddenly condensed.


    Why can Ye Hao still laugh at this time?


    Don''t he know Yuheng?


    impossible.


    Even if he doesn''t know him, but everyone is discussing it, it is impossible for him to be ignorant.


    "Why is he not afraid of Yuheng?" Baibaoge''s ancestor said in surprise.


    "I don''t know either." Luo Xiongtian said in confusion.


    If this matter is not handled properly, Baibaoge might have a big deal.


    "Yu Heng is the third-ranked existence in the world rankings. I don''t think this person may be stronger than Yu Heng." Luo Xiongtian said after a long silence.


    The ancestor of Baibaoge didn''t say anything, and obviously supported Luo Xiongtian''s decision.


    After seeing Luo Xiongtian''s choice, Ye Hao looked at the figure of Fengshen Ruyu in the air and said, "Are you sure you want to take a trip to this muddy water?"


    "The poisonous scorpion gave me all the remaining industries and resources of the Hundred Poison Sect. Can you say that I can refuse?" Yu Heng said with a smile.


    "Have you ever thought that you would fall in?"


    "Unless you are the six on the supreme list, even if it''s the two before me, I don''t think I will get in." Yu Heng looked at Ye Hao and said lightly, "In addition, I just set foot in the other day. To the high-end of the future."


    "That''s it." Ye Hao said after thinking about it, "Can you give me some time?"


    "What are you going to do?" Yu Heng asked with interest.


    "breakthrough."


    "You can break through." Yu Heng''s expression was even more interested. "Don''t worry, I won''t take action when you break through, and no one will bother you when you break through."


    Ye Hao smiled and took out a piece of high-end future realm soil.


    If Ye Hao had broken through the high-ranking future realm to encourage him, then it would be no problem to break through the high-ranking future realm now.


    Because he has a lot of insights into the future realm.


    Two copies!


    Three copies!


    Four!


    When Ye Hao used the fifth piece of soil, the face of the poisonous scorpion became extremely dignified.


    You know, the poisonous scorpion can only use the fifth part of the soil.


    After Ye Hao consumed the fifth piece of soil, he immediately used the sixth piece of soil.


    The smile on Yuheng''s face narrowed.


    What does the sixth soil represent?


    This means that Ye Hao has the strength of a top-notch man.


    It is true that Yuheng felt that Ye Hao could not confront him, but Ye Hao was at least at his own level.


    "I have to ask about this guy''s origin later." Yu Heng murmured.


    Yuheng wanted to humiliate Ye Hao severely before, but now he has no such thoughts.


    After all, Ye Hao was also at his same level.


    If you humiliate, you will leave yourself a huge hidden danger.


    After all, it can''t be killed.


    But when Ye Hao took out the seventh piece of soil, Yu Heng''s face showed a panic.


    That''s right.


    panic.


    What does Qifen soil mean?


    None of the monks present don¡¯t know?


    "I finally know why he said he is not a world-class man?" A scorching color appeared in Hua Bier''s eyes.


    "He turned out to be the supreme." The poisonous scorpion was not well.

 3298 Chapter 3301: Beyond Domination

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!He finally knew why Ye Hao didn''t care about Yuheng anymore.


    Need to care?


    No matter how strong the world is, it is not supreme.


    Which one is easy to be the supreme?


    Seven parts of soil!


    Shocking!


    "Young Master Ye turned out to be a hidden supreme."


    "Yes, why didn''t Ye Gongzi shine in the Supreme Hegemony before?"


    "The top ethnic groups will not show all their hole cards."


    "I just don''t know which family Ye Gongzi comes from?"


    "No matter which clan you are from, is it not something that the world can provoke?"


    And when Ye Hao took out the eighth piece of soil after consuming seven pieces of soil, Yu Heng swung his whole body.


    Bafen soil means that Ye Hao is also a leader even in the ranks of Supreme.


    The faces of the monks in the audience showed incredible expressions.


    "The best among supreme."


    "Shall we witness a miracle today?"


    "It takes eight parts of soil to break the order? I don''t know who among the six supreme uses eight parts?


    Luo Xiongtian''s face showed a panic.


    He realized that he had made a fatal mistake.


    "Ancestor." Luo Xiongtian looked at the ancestor of Baibao Pavilion.


    "Now you go back and fetch one-third, not one-half of the resources of the mansion." Baibaoge''s ancestor said bitterly after being silent for a while.


    "Half of the resources?" Luo Xiongtian said dumbfounded, "Did you give too much?"


    "It depends on whether the other party is willing to accept it?" Baibaoge''s ancestor said with a wry smile, "If the other party doesn''t want it, our Baibaoge will become history today."


    Baibaoge?


    Even if it is the Jade Clan, when facing Ye Hao, do you have to admit it?


    It is true that Ye Hao now does not kill Yuheng due to the rules laid down by the six masters, but that doesn''t mean that Ye Hao can''t attack the Yu Clan.


    As for Yuheng, it is not too late to kill after Ye Hao sets foot in the Domination Realm.


    Luo Xiongtian''s whole body was shocked, "I will prepare now."


    And just when Luo Xiongtian was about to leave, a cold voice cut through the sky.


    "No one is allowed to leave."


    This sound, like thunder, blasted loudly in the world.


    Even the ancestors of Baibaoge, who had already set foot in the early stages of this world, swayed in their hearts.


    "The opponent definitely has the cultivation base of the late stage of this world."


    "I just want to know what this guy wants to do? Wouldn''t you want to kill us all?"


    "This person hides such a deep identity, do you think it will be easily exposed?"


    "I was a little scared by what you said."


    Hua Bier looked at Ye Hao with complicated eyes.


    Faber has been thinking these days, did she like Ye Hao?


    And until today, seeing Ye Hao again, she realized that she really liked him.


    But now she realized that Ye Hao was too amazing.


    The best in supreme.


    In the future, it is destined to become a dominating existence.


    How can I be worthy of it?


    As Fabriel was in a state of confusion, the crowd broke out in exclamations again.


    "what?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "Ye Gongzi used the ninth piece of soil?"


    "Doesn''t this mean that Ye Gongzi is the king of supreme?"


    "The six supreme beings don''t know if there are any existences that have reached this level, okay?"


    "Young Master Ye is going against the rhythm of the sky."


    "Yeah, I finally understand why Ye Gongzi wants to be incognito? With such an amazing qualification, even if he is a master, will he be jealous?"


    "That''s right, the current six supreme lords all have masters standing behind, and most of Ye Gongzi has no masters behind them."


    "That''s right, have you ever thought that Young Master Ye will not let us go in order to keep a secret?"


    "This one¡­¡­?"


    Xu Jing watched this scene blankly.


    "Father, is this true?" Xu Jing asked in a daze.


    "I think this is true." Xu Jingzong said with a wry smile.


    It''s not that Xu Jingzong has never guessed Ye Hao''s identity, but no matter how he guessed it, he never thought that Ye Hao was the Supreme, and also the king among the Supremes.


    "Father, will Young Master Ye kill us?" Xu Jing then asked.


    "Shut up." Xu Jingzong scolded.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Jing said puzzledly.


    "Do you think Master Ye is a murderous person?" Xu Jingzong said with a stern face, "Furthermore, Zhong Huamen can submit to Master Ye at any time."


    Xu Jingzong wanted to smoke Xu Jing very much.


    At this time, the words were nonsense.


    People can doubt Ye Hao, but that doesn''t mean you can doubt it.


    When Ye Hao consumed the ninth piece of soil, everyone discovered in horror that Ye Hao''s seed had not yet become a big tree in the sky.


    The reason I didn''t see it before was because Ye Hao hid it intentionally.


    But now it is unnecessary.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Is Jiufen soil consumed now?"


    "Who can tell me why this happens?"


    "Does Mr. Ye need to consume ten parts of soil?"


    "I haven''t heard of the consumption of ten parts of soil since ancient times?"


    "It is rumored that those who consume ten parts of soil will surpass the Domination Realm in the future." When Yu Heng said this, there was a deep look of horror in his eyes.


    After hearing Yuheng''s words, everyone was shocked.


    Beyond Domination?


    Is there a realm above the master?


    Under the attention of the public, Ye Hao finally consumed ten soils, and it was at this time that his cultivation level finally set foot on the high-end of the future.


    The moment Ye Hao reached this level, he felt that his strength had increased several times.


    "The cultivation base of the kind of galaxy is finally on par with that of the nine sky galaxy." Ye Hao murmured.


    Ye Hao will go to the Ninth Region to fight Di Ji once the cultivation base of his Soul Sky Galaxy has also improved.


    But it is not the time yet.


    In the next moment, the entire world was covered by a heavy cloud of curse, and the terrible curse shocked every monk present.


    "This curse is too scary, right?"


    "When I set foot on the peak of the future, it was not so scary."


    "I can''t reach the pinnacle of this world."


    "I don''t know if Ye Gongzi can get through it?"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Do you think Ye Gongzi might be joking about his life?"


    Few of those present felt that Ye Hao couldn''t pass.


    You know that Ye Hao has consumed ten pieces of soil. In the future, if he wants to surpass the existence of Domination Realm, is it possible that he will be killed by the power of curse?


    But what Ye Hao did next made their eyes pop out.


    Why?


    Ye Hao let the power of the curse be imposed on him.


    "What is Ye Gongzi doing?"


    "His body is beginning to decay."


    "Why didn''t Ye Gongzi stop it?"


    Yuheng stared at Ye Hao for a while, his face was full of wonder, "Ye Zhizun is studying the power of curse!"


    "Study the power of curses?" The poisonous scorpion was startled, "Don''t Ye Zhizun worry about capsize in the gutter?"


    "When the curse comes, it is the best time to study the curse, but after the future, few people dare to do so." Yu Heng said in a deep voice.

 3299 Chapter 3302: The Mark of Breaking the Curse

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Study the curse!


    The monks of almost the entire kind of galaxy have been studying the curse these years.


    But even the six masters have not worked out a reason.


    Now Ye Hao went to study the curse while the curse was coming, this kind of courage made them dumbfounded.


    You know, everyone is desperately blocking it when the curse comes.


    Who would dare to be distracted at this time?


    Over time, everyone found that Ye Hao''s body had rotted by a quarter, but Ye Hao did not take any measures.


    "Young Master Ye." Hua Bier exclaimed.


    If you don''t stop it, Ye Hao probably won''t be able to reverse it.


    Ye Hao turned a deaf ear, just quietly comprehending.


    And when Ye Hao''s body was decayed by a third, he still did not take any measures.


    This makes many people discolored.


    Continue to study until this time?


    Isn''t Ye Hao worried about falling?


    "Young Master Ye." Hua Bier was anxious.


    But Ye Hao still didn''t say anything.


    Hua Bier hesitated and was about to step forward, but a graceful figure blocked her way.


    "what are you going to do?"


    That figure was dressed in a white jade armor, like an ancient female god of war.


    "Are you...?" Hua Bier asked suspiciously.


    Hua Bier smelled a strong crisis on this woman.


    That''s right.


    Although Hua Bi''er''s cultivation base was higher than this woman, she smelled danger in the opponent''s body.


    "I am Ye Hao''s general." Qing Yao said after thinking about it.


    "God general." Hua Bier was startled.


    "You don''t need to worry about the safety of the patriarch, he won''t take his life to joke." Qing Yao interrupted Hua Bier.


    Immediately, Qing Yao''s eyes fell on Ye Hao''s body.


    These young Yaoyao are also studying curses, and now is the best opportunity.


    "Patriarch?" Hua Bier was stunned when she heard this name.


    Ye Hao turned out to be the leader of a family?


    I just don''t know which family he is?


    But Hua Bier didn''t dare to ask, it was Qing Yao who was too fierce.


    With the passage of time, Ye Hao''s body was gradually decayed in half. By this time, Fabriel couldn''t hold back again, "Are you sure it''s okay?"


    Qing Yao groaned for a while and still said to Ye Hao, "Patriarch, are you sure?"


    Qing Yao also took action when the curse power reached this point.


    But now Ye Hao didn''t have the slightest intention to act.


    She was also worried that Ye Hao would be hungry.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Qing Yao was relieved immediately.


    But Fabriel''s heart tasted.


    Ye Hao turned a blind eye to his concern, but responded to Qing Yao''s concern in time?


    Is his position in his heart far behind Qing Yao?


    4.8!


    4.9!


    Five o''clock!


    When Ye Hao''s understanding of the curse reached this point, he stopped.


    Because if he continues to comprehend, then he will be unable to remove the power of the curse.


    "Let it burn."


    At this moment, Ye Hao''s whole body was filled with golden runes.


    Those runes exude mysterious fluctuations, and they rush towards the curse like moths.


    The curse melted in large swaths.


    They seemed unable to compete with the runes used by Ye Hao.


    "What is the golden rune?"


    "I also want to know."


    "The golden rune seems to be the nemesis of the curse."


    When the monks present were discussing it, Qing Yao''s eyes revealed an incredible look, "The patriarch''s research on curses has reached this point."


    Only those who have studied the power of the curse more than half will condense the mark of breaking the curse, which is the so-called golden rune.


    However, there are only a few digits that reach this point in the entire Guardian Line.


    Qing Yao hasn''t studied 40% of it yet.


    But Ye Hao actually reached 50% now.


    This is very scary.


    "This is the legendary mark of breaking the curse." Yu Heng widened his eyes at this time.


    "What is the mark of breaking the curse?" the scorpion asked inexplicably.


    "Only after more than half of the research on the curse can you condense and break the imprint of the curse. This is also the recognition of the world." When Yu Heng said this, his breathing became short. "An ancestor of my jade clan also He has the mark of breaking the curse, but that ancestor is the pinnacle of this world."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Only the existence of the pinnacle of this world has the mark of breaking the curse, but Ye Hao actually has it now.


    "Can Ye Gongzi get through this path in the future?"


    "Everyone has a different understanding of the curse. As for whether you can go this way, it depends on whether there is any mistake in the middle of Ye Gongzi?" Yu Heng said with an extremely solemn expression, "When you take the last step, you need to do the early stage. Check, and if there is a small mistake in the early stage, then the previous efforts will fall short."


    Yuheng still didn''t say a word.


    So far, even the six masters have not reached the last step.


    "Ye Gongzi is the strongest in the young generation of the kind of galaxy." Luo Xiongtian said in a deep voice at this time.


    Everyone nodded.


    There is no doubt that the Six Supremes cannot be compared with Ye Hao.


    ...


    After a quarter of an hour, Ye Hao cleared all the curse power from his body.


    He waited until his realm was stabilized before he looked at Yuheng and asked, "Are you going to give me an explanation now?"


    Yuheng shuddered in fright, "Young Master Ye, I was wrong, I won''t get along with the Hundred Poison Sect."


    "You said you don''t want to mix up?" Ye Hao looked at Yu Heng with a playful expression.


    "My Jade Clan will show sincerity." Yu Heng said solemnly.


    "I''m waiting to see your sincerity." Ye Hao said that a war puppet appeared beside him, "You follow him to the Jade Clan."


    "Yes." Zhan Puppet said respectfully.


    Yuheng glanced at Ye Hao''s battle puppet with some fear.


    His guardian had just told him that Ye Hao''s war puppet was from the later stage of this world.


    Late in this world.


    There are not many celestial galaxies at this level?


    "Also, except for the power of your Jade Clan, if others know my identity, I don''t mind erasing your Jade Clan." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Don''t dare." Yu Heng arched his hands.


    "Remember what I said." Ye Hao waved his hand.


    After Yuheng left, Ye Hao looked around and said, "What should I do with you?"


    "Young Master Ye, my Fire Sword Sect will never reveal any information about you." At this time, a middle-aged man said.


    "Young Master Ye, we are just a small force, how dare we divulge your information?"


    As the cultivators present expressed their opinions one by one, Ye Hao said jokingly, "I need to see your sincerity."


    Everyone was a little confused.


    what''s the situation?


    Is Ye Hao trying to rob them?


    "Young Master Ye, this is the sincerity of my Baibaoge." Luo Xiongtian hurriedly stood up and said respectfully.

 3300 Chapter 3303: Saint Liu Yaner

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Ye Hao looked at Luo Xiongtian with a smile.


    "I remember you didn''t want to take it out before, right?"


    When Ye Hao spoke, Wang Luo Xiongtian''s pupils shrank, "Master Ye, in order to express my apologies, I have taken more than half of Baibao Pavilion''s resources." After saying this, Luo Xiongtian knelt on one knee. .


    Seeing Luo Xiongtian trembling all over, Ye Hao groaned and waved his hand and took the Universe Bag in his hand.


    Then Luo Xiong genius breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this point, he doesn''t care about personal gains and losses.


    What he cares about is Ye Hao''s anger against Baibao Pavilion.


    After seeing this scene, everyone immediately realized something, so they all stated that they wanted to go back and fetch resources.


    "It''s not impossible for you to go back and get resources, but you need my clan''s masters to follow." Ye Hao glanced around the audience, "In addition, after getting the resources, your memory about me will be erased."


    Everyone knew that Ye Hao didn''t want to reveal his identity.


    Therefore, no one raised objections.


    "Why do you have so much understanding of curses?" Qing Yao came to Ye Hao and asked with a smile.


    "Didn''t I tell you before?"


    "The source of the curse?"


    "Yes."


    "Can I go?"


    "You will never come back if you go."


    "This... is there no exception?"


    "If I hadn''t mastered it too early, I would not dare to go there rashly."


    "Can you teach me too early?"


    Seeing Qing Yao''s eyes full of expectation, Ye Hao thought for a while and nodded, "Yes."


    "Thank you." Qing Yao said seriously.


    She knew too much the value of the beginning.


    But Ye Hao still taught her.


    Ye Hao imprisoned a ray of spiritual thought on Qing Yao''s eyebrows.


    Qing Yao looked around and said with a solemn expression, "Why can''t I understand this technique?"


    "This practice requires the use of the dead one to comprehend it." Ye Hao said softly, "The inheritance I give you contains my understanding of this practice."


    "It''s too obscure." Qing Yao looked at it for a while and shook her head.


    Qing Yao is confident that no one in the same rank can get rid of her.


    Not even Ye Hao.


    But when she observed this exercise, she felt frustrated.


    "In the early days, this exercise involved dominating or even higher-level secrets. It is normal for you to not understand it now." Ye Hao looked at Qing Yao and said, "When I take you back to Nine Heavens, see if you can catch the dead. One?"


    "I''ll study first." Qing Yao disappeared after saying this.


    Hua Bier came to Ye Hao''s side at this time.


    "This woman is your god general?"


    "God general? Yes." Ye Hao was paying attention to the outside world when he was crossing the Tribulation, so he knew what happened in the outside world.


    "Then which clan are you from?" Hua Bier asked with interest.


    "It''s not convenient to tell you." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "I promise you won''t leak it." Faber bit her lip and said grievously.


    Ye Hao''s eyes were a little big when he looked at Hua Bier.


    This big girl absolutely fell in love with him.


    The problem is that Ye Hao has never thought about developing a super friendship with a girl of this age?


    Sister, how many years have you been the sovereign!


    I''m still a little milk dog.


    "Have you ever thought that the kind of sky galaxy will collapse?" Ye Hao hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "The kind of sky galaxy continues to decline. It is estimated that it will collapse in a few years, right?" Hua Bier didn''t know why Ye Hao asked this question, but still answered.


    "What if I tell you that the planting galaxy will collapse in ten years?" Ye Hao finally decided to tell Hua Bier the news.


    In the past few days, he learned about some of Baicao Pavilion''s comments.


    Baibaoge is still a good sect.


    There are not many such sects in the troubled times.


    "Crash in ten years?" Faber''s pupils shrank severely.


    Combined with why Ye Hao put down his figure to plunder the resources of the major sects, Hua Bier had a vague understanding.


    "Are you grabbing resources in advance?" Hua Bier said solemnly.


    "Not bad."


    "What should we do with Baibaoge?"


    "You still have a ten-year golden period. Use these ten years to grab resources." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Robbery?" Hua Bier frowned.


    "Of course you don''t need to rob, but after the resources are exhausted, you Baicao Pavilion will wait to starve to death." Ye Hao''s words shocked Hua Bier''s mind.


    The stronger the monk''s cultivation base, the more energy he needs.


    For example, Hua Bier.


    If after a battle, you need to replenish the energy in your body in time.


    The energy required is an astronomical number.


    The energy cannot be replenished in time, even if she has the cultivation base of the future, what can she do?


    If things go on like this, they will be complacent.


    Otherwise it will be over!


    "The reason why I told you this news is that I want you to prepare in advance." Ye Hao said calmly, "Ten years later, the origin of the avenue will collapse, and then the kind of sky galaxy will turn into a desperate place, and you won''t be able to live without resources. ."


    "What else can we do after plundering resources?"


    "Take advantage of this ten years to improve your cultivation base, you will have no chance to improve your cultivation base in the future."


    "Ah!" Hua Bier was shocked.


    Can''t even improve his cultivation?


    "The origin of the Dao has collapsed, what are you still improving?" Ye Hao said irritably.


    "This..." Hua Bier panicked.


    "In addition, the core members of your sect should know about this. Don''t disclose it." Ye Hao warned.


    "I know." Fabriel knew what this meant if it leaked out?


    The whole kind of celestial galaxy may be upset in advance.


    And when the masters of the Heaven Defying Line accompanied the high-levels of all races to their sects for resources, Fabriel announced that the saint-in-law selection meeting had ended early.


    That''s right.


    End.


    In Hua Bier''s study.


    When Hua Bier told her ancestor Liang Yu and saint Liu Yaner about the incident, both of them were shocked.


    "The kind of sky galaxy collapses in ten years?" Liang Yu''s heart twitched fiercely, "Is the news reliable?"


    The news is really amazing.


    "Young Master Ye comes from a mysterious ethnic group, and he is also the king of supremacy. He doesn''t need to lie about this matter." Hua Bier said sternly.


    "Do you trust him that way?" Liang Yu asked in a deep thought.


    "What is our Baicao Pavilion worth planning for him?" Hua Bier looked at Liang Yu.


    Hua Bier''s words silenced Liang Yu.


    "Old ancestor, Ye Gongzi''s nature is still very good." At this time, the saint Liu Yan''er said, "I think the reason why he told us this news is because he thinks our Baicao Pavilion''s style is good."


    If Ye Hao were here, he would definitely recognize the saint Liu Yan''er as the woman in white clothes that day.

 3301 Chapter 3304: Jealousy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"Then what should we do next?" Liang Yu said solemnly.


    "This matter must not be leaked, otherwise it will cause panic among the disciples." Hua Bier said solemnly, "so we need to create a contradiction."


    "Contradiction?" Liang Yu asked questioningly.


    "Let the sect disciples improve their cultivation level as much as possible within these ten years. We must find a reason." Hua Bier looked at Liang Yu and said, "We need to create friction with a sect, but the conflict must be controlled. Range."


    "what do you mean¡­¡­?"


    "For example, there have been small conflicts in the past ten years, but after ten years we will have a big decisive battle." Faber said slowly, "and ten years later, the avenues of growing galaxies will wither. Then who do you think will be Are you thinking about finding us?"


    "Have you ever thought that those forces might become even crazier after ten years?" Liu Yan''er groaned and said.


    "We have Young Master Ye behind us." Hua Bier smiled slightly.


    "Master Ye promised to stay in our Baibao Pavilion?" Liu Yan''er''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Yes." Hua Bier nodded.


    "If Young Master Ye is sitting here, we don''t need to worry about anything." Liu Yan''er breathed a sigh of relief.


    Creating conflicts with major forces is tantamount to walking a tightrope.


    One carelessness will lose the game.


    "Then we have to discuss it carefully." Liang Yu said softly.


    But Ye Hao came to Xu Jingzong''s study while the three Hua Bier were planning.


    "Young Master Ye." Xu Jingzong hurriedly stood up and saluted.


    If Xu Jingzong admired Ye Hao before, then he was in awe at this time.


    The monks in the field have almost all erased their memories, but he and Xu Jing have not been erased.


    "Xu Jing and I are also destined." Ye Hao said straightforwardly, "I will give you a chance."


    "Opportunity?" Xu Jingzong''s eyes were full of scorching colors when he heard this, "Gongzi Ye, please make it clear."


    "In another ten years, the avenue of planting galaxies will collapse, and by that time the planting galaxies will become a desperate place." Ye Hao changed the topic.


    Xu Jingzong''s pupils shrank, "Young Master Ye, are you true?"


    This news is amazing.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "This news is amazing." It took a long time for Jingzong to digest the news, "Young Master Ye, I don''t know what the chance you are talking about?"


    "Do you know the end of the kind of sky galaxy becoming a desperate place?"


    "what?"


    "Your cultivation base can no longer be improved, and resources will no longer be derived."


    Xu Jingzong''s heart couldn''t help but slowed down by half a beat. After a while, he said in a deep voice, "Ye Gongzi, did you say that the opportunity allows Zhong Huamen to take advantage of these ten years to engage in resources?"


    "That''s right." Ye Hao nodded and said, "I gave you one of my guardians of the late stage of this world to you Zhong Huamen, and what you Zhong Huamen has to do is plunder resources in these ten years.


    "play hard?"


    "Yes, by all means." Ye Hao looked into Xu Jingzong''s eyes and said, "Of course there are some things that can''t be provoked or can''t be provoked."


    "Young Master Ye, you don''t need anything from these resources, Zhong Huamen, just ask for Zhong Huamen to stay by your side after the collapse of the Sky Galaxy Avenue." Xu Jingzong thought for a while and knelt in front of Ye Hao.


    Xu Jingzong could fully imagine what bloody competition the major forces would fight for resources at that time.


    And Zhong Huamen simply couldn''t live in that troubled time.


    "The looted resources are divided into ninety one." Ye Hao said lightly, "As for following me, I will talk about it in ten years."


    Xu Jingzong is overjoyed.


    Ye Hao did not refuse, it proved that there was a show.


    "Master Ye, can you borrow money after Zhong Huamen has developed to a certain level?" Xu Jingzong asked suddenly.


    "Borrowing?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "Yes, with the help of your protector, Zhong Huamen will usher in an explosive upgrade, and then we can use this as an opportunity, such as mortgage the assets of Zongmen." Xu Jingzong said softly, " Anyway, the time sect is not important anymore."


    "You are earning money with black hearts." Ye Hao looked at Xu Jingzong with a smile.


    "But all those lending forces are not good people." Xu Jingzong said with a smile.


    "Then you figure it out." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Um... Ye Gongzi, I want to know what level of power we can provoke?" Xu Jingzong asked after a moment of silence.


    "What? Do you want to meet the forces that have the pinnacle of this world?"


    "Normally, it certainly won''t, but am I not sure about it?"


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter if the other party has that level of presence." Ye Hao''s words gave Xu Jingzong great confidence.


    Ye Hao chatted with Xu Jingzong for a while before he walked out of his study.


    From a distance, he saw a girl in a white dress like a flower.


    "Should I call you Your Royal Highness Saintess or Liu Yan''er?" Ye Hao smiled.


    "Ah! How do you know my identity?" Liu Yaner was shocked.


    "You avoided talking when I asked your name that day, and I knew you were probably Liu Yan''er." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Furthermore, when your senior members of Baicao Pavilion showed up, none of them called your name Yes, since then I have determined that you are Liu Yan''er."


    "I thought I was hiding well." Liu Yaner said embarrassedly.


    "Do you have anything to do with me?" Ye Hao changed the subject.


    "I want to come and see you." Liu Yaner said boldly.


    It''s not that Liu Yan''er doesn''t know that she is not worthy of Ye Hao, but she still hopes to stay beside Ye Hao.


    "Take me around." Ye Hao met Liu Yan''er''s eyes.


    "Good, good." Liu Yaner said in surprise.


    In the dark, Xu Jing watched Ye Hao and Liu Yan''er leave, his eyes showed a deep unwillingness.


    "Not reconciled?" Xu Jingzong asked after appearing next to Xu Jing.


    "Father, do you think I might be willing?" Xu Jing said, clenching his fist, "I don''t understand Ye Gongzi is so good, why do you want to grab a woman from me?"


    Snapped!


    What Xu Jing didn''t expect was that Xu Jingzong gave him a mouthful.


    "Father, what are you doing?" Xu Jing asked incredulously.


    "Young Master Ye snatched a woman from you? Even without Young Master Ye, do you think you can hold a woman back?" Xu Jingzong sneered, "What is Liu Yaner''s cultivation base? What about you? But the Emperor Realm, you guys How much is the difference, don¡¯t you know?"


    "But Young Master Ye can help me hug the beauty?" Xu Jing said with red eyes.


    "Why?" Xu Jingzong asked coldly.


    Xu Jing choked for a while.


    "You tell me, why should Ye Gongzi help you?" Xu Jingzong stared at Xu Jing, "Does Ye Gongzi owe us Zhong Huamen or how?"


    "Father, I''m not reconciled." Xu Jing cried after a while.

 3302 Chapter 3305: Fighting for Wind

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"There are too many things you are unwilling to do." Xu Jingzong reprimanded coldly, "You have to know that if there was no Young Master Ye, our Zhong Huamen might have been wiped out just now."


    Xu Jing''s whole body was shocked.


    "Liu Hongchang died not long, right?" Xu Jingzong said unceremoniously, "Did you think about Liu Yan''er at that time?"


    "I..." Xu Jing opened her mouth.


    "Because of your reckless behavior, the entire Zhonghuamen was almost buried because of you." Xu Jingzong stared at Xu Jing and said, "You tell me, now there is a god-level woman who likes you, will you marry her?"


    What kind of joke did Xu Jing want to say subconsciously?


    What''s her status?


    What qualifications do you have to marry him?


    But when the words came to his lips, he stopped.


    How similar is this situation to him?


    "I was wrong." Xu Jing said bitterly for a long time.


    "You will return to the sect later, and you will not be allowed to set foot in the Baicao Pavilion for half a step without my permission in the future." Xu Jingzong said coldly.


    "Father..." Xu Jing was suddenly anxious.


    "It seems that you still didn''t take my words as the same thing." Xu Jingzong said with an aversion to iron.


    Xu Jingzong wanted to knock on Xu Jing''s head very much, what do you think?


    Robbing women from Supreme?


    Don''t say it''s you, even if it is Yuheng, see if you dare?


    "father."


    "The Great Elder." Xu Jingzong spoke to the Great Elder of Zhong Huamen.


    It didn''t take long for the great elder to appear here.


    "You take Young Sect Master back to the sect." Xu Jingzong said in a deep voice.


    "Young Sect Master should be so close to Ye Gongzi at this time." The Great Elder said puzzledly.


    Xu Jingzong''s lips moved slightly to tell the story.


    Hearing that the grand elder''s face became solemn, "Sect Master''s consideration is correct, I will take the Young Pavilion Master back."


    Even if Xu Jing was not reconciled, he had to leave with the great elder.


    On the way to Zhonghua Gate.


    "Elder, I don''t understand what kind of woman Ye Hao wants, why should I grab Liu Yan''er from me?" Xu Jing couldn''t help asking.


    "What does it mean to snatch Liu Yan''er from you?" the elder said angrily, "Liu Yan''er was never yours."


    "But Ye Hao clearly knew that I was interested in Liu Yan''er, but he still got close to Liu Yan''er. This is a betrayal to me." Xu Jing clenched his fist and said.


    "Betrayal?" The elder was irritated by Xu Jing''s words, "Ye Gongzi is the king of the supreme, let alone you, even a top-notch man like Yuheng is not qualified to be Ye Gongzi''s friend. As for you? Even if you are a hundred times or a thousand times astonishing, you are not qualified to be Ye Gongzi''s friend."


    Xu Jing didn''t say a word, just red eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the elder increasingly felt that Xu Jingzong was wise to let Xu Jing return to the clan.


    Ye Hao and Liu Yan''er haven''t had a problem yet, Xu Jing has eaten such a big vinegar.


    What if he doesn''t shake the sky?


    Besides, the elder didn''t think Ye Hao had anything wrong, to be honest, Ye Hao had treated Zhong Huamen well.


    When Xu Jingzong was targeted by Liu Hongchang before, if Ye Hao hadn''t stood up, after Zhong Huamen, don''t even think of raising his head in front of the major sects.


    It was Ye Hao that made Zhong Huamen exhale.


    And now Xu Jing is not dead grateful.


    Not as good as a beast!


    Of course the Great Elder thought so, but he didn''t say so.


    After pondering for a while, the elder still sent a message to Xu Jingzong.


    "I suggest that Pavilion Master Guan Shao be confined for ten years."


    "Xu Jing is not someone who can''t tell the difference." After seeing Xu Jingzong''s reply, the Elder sighed leisurely.


    He faintly felt that Xu Jing would do something bad.


    But what can he do?


    Xu Jingzong holds absolute power at Zhonghua Gate.


    ...


    Liu Yaner was very happy.


    When she and Ye Hao walked side by side, she seemed to be an elf.


    She has a graceful posture, stunning and refined.


    "The saint is actually side by side with Ye Gongzi?"


    "Will the saint like Ye Gongzi?"


    "Ye Gongzi is the one who defeated Yuheng, okay?"


    "Yes, I just don''t know if Ye Gongzi is Supreme?"


    "It''s impossible for the Supreme. The gap between the Supreme and the world is too big. If Ye Gongzi were the Supreme, wouldn''t he fight Yuheng for so long?"


    The women of Baihua Pavilion gathered in groups of three to five and twittered.


    "You tampered with their memory." Liu Yaner asked softly.


    "I still don''t want to confront Supreme." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Are you worried that you are not the six supreme opponents?" Liu Yaner asked tentatively.


    "I never cared about Supreme, but the master behind Supreme." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "There is no master behind you?"


    Ye Hao said indifferently, "What do you think?"


    "I think most of your back is not dominating, otherwise you would not be so low-key." Liu Yan''er said seriously after thinking for a while.


    "You are wrong, I just don''t want to involve too much with this world." Ye Hao Youyou said, "I am easy to miss old times."


    "The reason you helped me Baihua Pavilion is because of nostalgia?" Liu Yaner bit her lip.


    "Could it be that you think I helped Baihua Pavilion because of you?" Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Actually you can lie to me."


    Looking at Liu Yaner''s faintly resentful eyes, Ye Hao said with a smile, "You ask again."


    "Did you help Baihuage because of me?" Liu Yaner asked with bright eyes.


    "Yes, yeah." Ye Hao nodded heavily.


    Liu Yan''er giggled.


    Since knowing Ye Hao''s identity, Liu Yan''er has been under great psychological pressure.


    The supreme being in the supreme.


    Will Ye Hao see her?


    Besides, how to get along with Ye Hao is also a problem?


    What she didn''t expect was that Ye Hao was so easy to get along with, and he also made jokes with her.


    "Yan''er, don''t you need to practice?" Just then Hua Bier came from a distance.


    Liu Yan''er''s eyes flickered, "Cultivation doesn''t care about this for a while."


    Didn''t Liu Yan''er know that the Sect Master was interested in Ye Hao, but it was about her life, how could Liu Yan''er give in?


    "You should know that there is not much time left for us to practice, we have to race against time, you know?" Hua Bier reprimanded.


    "It''s rare for Ye Gongzi to visit Baihua Pavilion. I think the most important thing now is to fulfill the friendship of the landlord." Liu Yaner said after a moment of indulgence.


    Hua Bier frowned involuntarily.


    Liu Yan''er had always been very gentle before, but now she is competing with her.


    And when Hua Bier wanted to say something, Ye Hao said, "Cultivation is important, but it''s also important to appreciate the beautiful scenery." Ye Hao said that he had a big dream for three thousand years.


    The consciousness of Liu Yan''er and Hua Bier was forcibly pulled into Ye Hao''s consciousness space.


    "Where is this?" Liu Yaner asked curiously, looking around.

 3303 Chapter 3306: Curse perception

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"This is my consciousness space." Ye Hao said with a smile looking at Hua Bier and Liu Yaner.


    "How did we enter your consciousness space?" Hua Bier asked inexplicably.


    "I pulled your consciousness into my consciousness space." Ye Hao said calmly, "You two will practice here for a hundred years."


    "A hundred years?" Hua Bier was startled, "Didn''t you say that in ten years, the celestial system will collapse?"


    "You have practiced in my consciousness space for a hundred years, and the outside world has only passed for a moment." Ye Hao smiled.


    Hua Bier and Liu Yan''er looked at each other, and both saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    Is there such a terrifying technique in the world?


    "Is this a cheat device?" Liu Yan''er couldn''t help asking.


    "If you understand it as a cheating device, you can also." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Young Master Ye, I have some doubts about practice, can you help me answer them?" Liu Yaner asked after thinking about it.


    "No problem, you can ask me if you have any doubts." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    In the next time, the two daughters accompanied Ye Hao to practice in his consciousness space.


    In the long-term company, both Hua Bier and Liu Yaner were overwhelmed by Ye Hao''s knowledge.


    What the second daughter didn''t know was that the reason why Ye Hao had such a deep insight was because he was against the sky.


    Ye Hao got the inheritance of Ni Cangtian before, but the inheritance of the line of against the sky is not just the inheritance of Ni Cangtian.


    As Ye Hao, as the new patriarch of the Heaven-defying line, all the inheritance of the Heaven-defying line was open to him, so Ye Hao''s last shortcoming was also made up.


    "Jiang Chongming still has reservations about me." Ye Hao murmured.


    Jiutian Avenue, Chongtian Avenue, Soultian Avenue.


    Ye Hao''s most powerful force is naturally the Nine Heavens Avenue, and the Soul Heaven Avenue came into contact earlier than the Chongtian Avenue, but Ye Hao has not touched the limit of combat effectiveness.


    What does this show?


    He doesn''t know how.


    Jiang Chongming taught Ye Hao the powerful technique, but he didn''t give Ye Hao a complete inheritance.


    For Ye Hao, the general inheritance is useless, at least it must be the inheritance that dominates that level.


    As for the Nine Heavens Avenue, although Ye Hao has not received the master-class inheritance, he has obtained many techniques of this world level, and after these techniques are integrated by Ye Hao, they are no longer inferior to the general master-class inheritance. .Moreover, Ye Hao''s new self has already set foot in the master, and the master-level sentiment has been continuously given to him.


    "Jiang Chongming? Who is Jiang Chongming?" Hua Bier asked curiously.


    "A master." Ye Hao glanced at Hua Bier.


    "Why haven''t I heard of it?" Faber asked curiously.


    "Because Jiang Chongming is not a monk in this galaxy." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "Are there other galaxies besides the kind of sky galaxy?"


    "Not bad." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Can you tell me about it?" Hua Bier said solemnly.


    "In addition to the Kind Sky Galaxy, there are the Soul Sky Galaxy and the Nine Sky Galaxy." Ye Hao said lightly, "I came from the Soul Sky Galaxy."


    "Soul Sky Galaxy? Can we go?" Hua Bier asked in a deep thought.


    Faber already knew that once the avenue of the kind of galaxy collapsed, their cultivation progress would stagnate.


    And if they can go to another galaxy, they can''t say they can go further.


    "can."


    "Really?" Faber''s eyes lit up.


    "But you need to practice from the beginning."


    "That''s better than not being able to advance any inch." Hua Bier said here, her eyes full of pleading, "Can you take our Baicao Pavilion to the Soul Sky Galaxy then?"


    "Yes, but you Baicao Pavilion will be honored by me in the future." Ye Hao said sternly.


    In fact, the reason why Ye Hao told Hua Bier this news was also the idea.


    Otherwise, why does he do such a thankless thing?


    "That''s natural." Hua Bier said without thinking.


    "Don''t you need to discuss with the high-level sect?" Ye Hao raised his eyebrows.


    "No need." Hua Bier said with a smile, "You have only sealed their memory for ten years. After ten years, they will naturally know who you are? Baicao Pavilion can follow a supreme one, I think no one will fail Agree? At that time, the planting galaxies have become a desperate place. With a new habitat, who will refuse?"


    "You figure it out." Ye Hao said lightly, "I don''t want any mistakes."


    "Don''t worry." Hua Bier said, changing the subject, "Can you teach me the inheritance of the Soul and Heaven Galaxy?"


    "Don''t be in a hurry." Ye Hao said with a smile, "I have a 3,000-year-old dream, which can allow you to enter the consciousness space anytime."


    "That said, it''s just a pity that my understanding of the curse is limited, and I can''t break through to this world." Hua Bier said with some self-blame.


    "How much do you understand the curse?"


    "Two eight."


    "How much do you need to understand if you want to break into this world?"


    "I think at least three things must be realized."


    "Three o''clock?" Ye Hao intercepted a part of the curse against the sky and passed it to Hua Bier.


    After browsing a little, Hua Bier said in shock, "Four o''clock curse?"


    "You can break through at three points, just in case, I gave you four points." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "If the four points cannot be broken, then few people in this world will be able to break through." Hua Bier said in a good mood.


    But after studying for a while, Hua Bier frowned and said, "Young Master Ye, are you sure that the understanding you gave me is correct?"


    "There must be no problem with these 40%." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    This is what Ni Cangtian studied.


    You want to say that there may be mistakes in the later stage, but how can there be mistakes in the front?


    Do you think Ni Cangtian will not verify it?


    "But by comparison, I found that my research on the curse was wrong." Hua Bier said with a wry smile.


    "Do you know whose research I gave you belongs to?"


    "who?"


    "Against the sky."


    "Senior Nitian." Hua Bier exclaimed.


    If Fabriel had a trace of doubt before, then there was no trace of doubt at this time.


    "Senior Nicangtian." At this moment Liu Yaner walked over from a distance, "Do you have the inheritance of Senior Nicangtian?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Well... can you teach it to me?" Liu Yaner said shyly.


    "Are you sure you can learn well?" Ye Hao asked narrowly.


    Liu Yan''er smiled bitterly.


    Not everyone is qualified to learn master-level exercises.


    You don¡¯t have the aptitude to guard against the sky. Learn a feather?


    "Then can I go against Senior Cangtian''s perception of the curse?" Liu Yan''er hesitated for a while and asked.

 3304 Chapter 3307 is about to begin

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"Your qualifications are not as good as Hua Bi''er." Ye Hao said with a smile looking at Liu Yan''er.


    Liu Yaner pursed her mouth suddenly.


    She has no way to refute this.


    Among the three saints, Liu Yan''er was the most amazing, but even she couldn''t compare to Hua Bi''er in terms of qualifications.


    "With my help, you won''t have much problem in reaching the middle stage of this world in the future." Ye Hao paused when he said, "Therefore, I have carefully selected a few techniques for you in the middle stage of this world."


    "You mean I can reach the middle of this world in the future?" Liu Yaner exclaimed.


    Want to know that she never thought of setting foot in this world before?


    "Yes."


    "Young Master Ye, I really don''t know how to thank you?" Liu Yan''er looked at Ye Hao''s eyes with bright eyes.


    "You Baibaoge are all following me. Speaking of which you are still under my command, is there anything wrong with me helping you?" Ye Hao said, avoiding Liu Yan''er''s eyes.


    "Master Ye, I..." Liu Yan''er was interrupted by Hua Bier as soon as she said here, "Liu Yan''er, let me talk to Master Ye about something."


    The courage Liu Yan''er had just plucked up disappeared again.


    She had to leave.


    "You ruin my marriage." Ye Hao looked at Hua Bier and said after Liu Yaner left.


    "How many times has Liu Yan''er hinted that you are stupid?" Hua Bier said angrily.


    "Stop talking about this, what can you do with me?"


    "I will help you out."


    Ye Hao looked at Hua Bier with a faint smile, "Why do I think it''s not that simple?"


    "Well, actually I like..." Ye Hao put her mouth on Hua Bier as soon as she said this, "Just keep some words in her heart."


    Faber stomped her foot, "Do you know you are too much?"


    Ye Hao laughed, "I brought you to my consciousness space for cultivation."


    What does Ye Hao mean, how does Hua Bier know?


    "It seems that neither of us can get into your eyes?" Hua Bier said leisurely.


    Ye Hao pretended not to hear.


    One year.


    ten years.


    century.


    A hundred years later, Hua Bier and Liu Yan''er walked out of Ye Hao''s consciousness space.


    "I think I can break through at any time." Liu Yan''er said softly.


    "A little bit of stability can break through." Hua Bier said with a smile.


    Three days later, Liu Yan''er''s cultivation base was promoted from the middle of the future realm to the high-end of the future realm, and Hua Bier''s cultivation was raised from the peak of the future realm to the early stage of this world.


    Liu Yan''er''s promotion did not cause much fluctuation, but Hua Bi''er''s promotion caused turbulent waves.


    You know that''s the present world.


    Even if it was the early stage of this world, it was also the current world.


    "Baicao Pavilion now has an early existence in this world. I am afraid that Baicao Pavilion will not be content with the status quo."


    "Baicao Pavilion is the alchemy sect, don''t you think people will still fight for territory?"


    "The kind of galaxy has been declining continuously, even the docile cat will become a tiger."


    "Others may be possible, but Baicao Pavilion is impossible."


    When the major forces were fighting for Baicao Pavilion, no one thought that Baicao Pavilion would brazenly dispatch the elite army of the clan.


    Within a short period of time, the nearby forces were completely looted.


    The level of fierceness shocked everyone.


    "What is Baicao Pavilion doing?"


    "Yes, Baicao Pavilion is too cruel, right?"


    "Who said no? How long has it passed since Baicao Pavilion has already wiped out the thirteen powers."


    "But have you noticed that the forces that Baicao Pavilion has eliminated are all forces with bad reviews."


    "Is Qingfengzhai''s wind evaluation bad?"


    "I heard that Qingfengzhai had a conflict with Baicaoge."


    "So, Baicao Pavilion is now showing its fangs."


    "I think we need to unite against Baicao Pavilion."


    "Stop making trouble? Ye Hao stands behind Baicao Pavilion."


    "Yes, that big guy who defeated Yuheng, where can we provoke?"


    "Then what to do? Can it be slaughtered?"


    "How about you fight Baicao Pavilion?"


    As time went by, everyone found that Baicao Pavilion was doing more and more excessive.


    As a last resort, some forces formed an alliance, but after Ye Hao''s battle puppet appeared, the so-called alliance was instantly wiped out, and then Baicao Pavilion began to harvest.


    Just when many forces felt that Baicao Pavilion would further expand its territory, what nobody thought was that Baicao Pavilion started to sell the territory they occupied.


    That''s right.


    Peddling.


    Sell ??as long as the price is right.


    This has left many forces puzzled. Where is Baicao Pavilion playing?


    However, the price offered by Baicao Pavilion is really not high. Moreover, the owner of Baicao Pavilion, Hua Bier, promised that he would never covet the site for sale anymore, so all the major forces invested in the purchase.


    And after the major forces bought the site that Baicao Pavilion had seized, Baicao Pavilion began its strange operation again.


    Baicao Ge uses its own site mortgage to borrow.


    It doesn''t matter if the interest rate is higher.


    "What is Baicao Pavilion doing?"


    "Is the Baicao Pavilion lack of resources?"


    "The objects of Baicaoge''s loan are all top powers, so Baicaoge must not dare not pay."


    "If Baicao Pavilion can''t afford it by then, then the entire sect will become those forces."


    Baicao Pavilion!


    An elder looked at Hua Bier worriedly and said, "Pavilion Master, our Baicao Pavilion is full of treasury, why do we need to borrow from Juelongling?"


    "I can''t tell you this yet." Hua Bier said lightly.


    "Juelongling, but there is a late-stage existence in this world, and we can''t rely on it by then."


    "I didn''t want to go wrong."


    "Now the resources between heaven and earth are getting less and less, we borrow now, and then we won''t be able to pay."


    "At that time, it will be a big deal to compensate them for several mineral veins of the sect."


    "Pavilion Master..." The elder stared at Hua Bier in amazement. She wanted to say that Hua Bier was selling the Sect?


    "I know you have doubts in your heart, but you will soon know the reason." Faber said softly.


    "What do you mean?" The elder said puzzledly.


    Hua Bier didn''t say anything, but quietly looked out the window.


    The elder followed Hua Bier''s eyes and looked out the window.


    But there is nothing outside the window.


    At this moment, Ye Hao appeared in Hua Bier''s study.


    "Let all the disciples of Baibao Pavilion withdraw."


    "Is it coming?" Hua Bier was startled.


    "Half a day." Ye Hao said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll give the order." Hua Bier said solemnly.


    Immediately Fabriel ordered the recall of the disciples who were outside the sect.


    In fact, Fabriel was doing this half a year ago, but there are still many disciples of Baicao Pavilion in the outside world, and as the masters of the sect and Yun Zhou walked out one after another, disciples one after another were received by the sect. in.

 3305 Chapter 3308 I only need the principal

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!All of a sudden the entire sect was shocked.


    "What happened?"


    "Why did the sect master bring all the disciples of the sect back?"


    "Yes, the lord even received our hidden chess pieces into the sect."


    "Is there something earth-shattering going to happen?"


    The senior officials of the sect ran to the conference hall to inquire.


    "While there is still time, you can pick up the person you care about." Hua Bier said in a deep voice, "but the time is limited to three hours."


    "Pavilion Master, can you tell me what is going to happen?" an elder frowned and said, "I have no bottom in my heart."


    "Heaven and earth are about to break out." Hua Bier thought for a while and said.


    "Great catastrophe? What kind of catastrophe?" the elder hurriedly asked.


    "You don''t need to know this." Hua Bier said indifferently, "I will give you three hours. After three hours, the Baicao Pavilion will close the gate. If any of you does not come back, then wait outside. Die."


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Pavilion Master, are three hours too hasty?" An elder said in a deep voice.


    "You can use Zongmen''s teleportation array and Yunzhou." Hua Bier said lightly, "Besides, each of you is a detached cultivation base. Who do you want to bring back to the Zongmen will take a long time?"


    "I have a relative far away from our side." A woman said with a wry smile.


    "Didn''t I tell you? Yunzhou can be used." Hua Bier said and pointed to the door.


    I saw dozens of warships and cloud boats filled with powerful aura fluctuations at the door.


    "These battleships?"


    "Their fluctuation seems to be the future."


    "Yes, it''s definitely a battleship of this level."


    "When did Zongmen have such a powerful warship?"


    "Could it be that the resources seized by the sect over the years have been used by the lord to buy warships?"


    "do not know."


    "But with these warships, we can pick up people in the shortest time."


    "Yeah, now is not the time to entangle this, let''s go pick up people."


    Just when Baicao Pavilion went all out to pick up people, the nearby forces were shocked.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "What is Baicaoge doing?"


    "Why did they withdraw all the monks back to the sect in a hurry?"


    "Baicao Pavilion is going to run away, right?"


    "I don''t know, Baicao Pavilion has already activated the mountain protection formation, even if it is in this world, it can''t be seen through."


    "I wonder if these forces like Juelongling can sit still now?"


    Of course I can''t sit still.


    When the Baicao Pavilion no longer concealed the disciples who transported the sect back to the sect, an ancestor of Juelongling came to Baicao Pavilion.


    "Hua Bi''er, what are you Baicao Pavilion doing?" the ancestor said straightforwardly.


    "An old enemy of Baicao Pavilion appears, Baicao Pavilion recalls the disciples of the clan and fights to the death." Hua Bier said with a flushed face.


    "Rival?" the ancestor asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, old enemy."


    "But if you are an old enemy, why did you call all your disciples back? Don''t you worry that the old enemy of Baicao Pavilion will kill you all at once?"


    "We need to go all out."


    The ancestor obviously did not believe Fabriel''s words, "I will be here today to see who is your old enemy of Baicao Pavilion?"


    "Please." Hua Bier said nonchalantly.


    Over time, the disciples who were out were picked up one after another.


    An hour.


    Two hours.


    Three hours.


    At this time, there were still some disciples outside the Zongmen who had not returned.


    "Pavilion Master, do you want to close the gate?" Liu Yaner asked softly.


    "Six hours of catastrophe will come." Hua Bier said lightly, "The reason why I say three hours is to create a sense of urgency for them. Now you let the masters of the clan move out, be sure to pick them up in the shortest time. come back."


    "But what if someone doesn''t come back after three hours?"


    "Then let them continue to rush over."


    "what."


    "After the catastrophe comes, the resources of the entire kind of galaxy will appear, and it will be some time before the kind of galaxy is in ruins. Of course, if they can''t make it at this time, we won''t wait." Hua Bier said in a deep voice. Said.


    "Will we grab it then?" Liu Yan''er said with bright eyes.


    "Grab? Why not rob?"


    "But this late ancestor of Juelongling is in our sect."


    "Do you think he will stay here when the disaster comes?"


    "But before he leaves, what if he asks us for the resources he borrowed before?"


    "Do you think there is no such thing as Heaven Defying Line?" Hua Bier said dismissively, "If he dares to be presumptuous, then he will stay here."


    It''s almost the same without saying that it''s invincible within the same level.


    In addition, there is also the existence of the peak of this world.


    "Are we leaving here?" Liu Yaner said leisurely.


    "Yes, I am leaving." Hua Bier said slowly.


    An hour passed.


    Two hours passed.


    Three hours passed.


    By this time, almost all the disciples outside of Baicao Pavilion had returned to the sect.


    "Pavilion Master, there are still three hundred and sixty-two disciples from the outside world who have not returned in time." An elder came to Hua Bier and said softly.


    "Let them drive toward the sect at all costs. No matter what happens along the way, don''t worry about it." Hua Bier frowned and said, "Furthermore, tell them that the sect will not wait for them long, and don''t count on the sect. The door will send masters to rescue them."


    As early as a year ago, Faber had strictly ordered the disciples of the sect to go out, even the disciples who were outside could not travel far.


    But Baicao Pavilion was too big, and there were always some disciples who would not listen to orders.


    Then don''t blame Baicao Pavilion for regardless of their life or death.


    At this time, it rained suddenly between heaven and earth.


    Bloody rain.


    The ancestor Shennian of Juelongling looked around, only to find that the surrounding areas were covered.


    "What''s the situation?" You must know that he is in the later stage of this world.


    The scenes in the domain of Shen Nian Yi Tan were clearly reflected in his sea of ??knowledge.


    And now there was a rain of blood in the number domain.


    What does this mean?


    "Fabriel, what do you know?" Juelongling''s ancestor asked harshly.


    "The avenue of growing galaxies is dying."


    "The avenue is dying? How could it be so fast?"


    "But now it''s withered."


    "What will happen to the avenue withered?"


    "The resources between heaven and earth will appear, and then it will be a gluttonous feast."


    The old man''s eyes flickered and said, "Give us the resources you borrowed from Baicao Pavilion before."


    "We signed a contract, and it''s not time yet."


    "But now you Baicao Pavilion wants to run away." The old man said coldly, "I don''t want the interest. I only need the principal."

 3306 Chapter 3309

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!The old man in Juelongling also saw the signs, Baicao Pavilion clearly wanted to run away.


    "Since we have signed the agreement, then follow the contents of the agreement." Faber looked at the old man and said indifferently.


    "Today, if you Baicao Pavilion don''t give us the principal, I will grab it." When the old man said this, a vast aura flowed out of his body, and the terrifying power made the entire Baicao Pavilion tremble. Endless.


    "What do you want to do?" At this moment, a cold voice cut through the sky, but a middle-aged man in white walked out of the dark.


    Middle-aged in white, elegant as a fairy.


    Looks like a white-faced scholar.


    It''s just that the breath radiating from him can make the heavens sink and tremble.


    The old man in Juelongling felt that the overwhelming aura was crushing toward him, and under the suppression of this aura, he actually gave birth to an invincible heart.


    He looked at the face of the middle-aged in white with an incredible look.


    Undoubtedly, it is at least the existence of the pinnacle of the current world that can suppress him, but the existence of the pinnacle of the current world is not the same as two, but there has never been a middle-aged in white. powerful.


    He couldn''t even afford to resist.


    This is terrifying.


    "Who is your Excellency?" The old man of Juelongling asked bitterly.


    He knew that the funds borrowed by Baicao Ge might not be returned.


    The one in front of him can suppress the entire Juelong Ridge, even if several other powerful players come together, there will be no change.


    After all, none of them have the peak of this world.


    If you take a step back, is it this opponent?He believed that this person was absolutely invincible at this level of the world.


    "Qin Canghai," said the middle-aged in white indifferently.


    "Qin Canghai?" The old man in Juelongling had a look of doubt in his eyes.


    He had heard the name, and it was a bit familiar, but he couldn''t even think of it for a while.


    Suddenly an aura cut through his sea of ??consciousness.


    Suddenly he called out who is Qin Canghai?


    "You... are you a direct disciple of Senior Ni Cangtian?"


    The middle-aged in white nodded.


    Seeing this scene of Juelongling, the heart became more bitter.


    He knew that he had no chance to repay the resources he had borrowed.


    "Can you answer my two questions?" he said after being silent for a while.


    "You ask." Qin Canghai said lightly.


    "First, it is raining blood all over the area, is there any sign?"


    "It''s not that it''s raining blood in the surrounding areas, but the whole kind of galaxy is raining blood." Qin Canghai said in a deep voice, "This is a warning from the sky and the earth, and soon the whole kind of galaxy will collapse."


    "The avenue collapsed?" the old man exclaimed.


    "Not bad."


    "What are the consequences of the collapse of the avenue?"


    "First, when the avenue collapses, heaven and earth will give the last wave of gifts, and the resources hidden between heaven and earth will appear at that time; second, the cultivation of the monks will stagnate after the avenue collapses."


    "What? Stagnation?" The old man''s face became hard to look.


    "In short, the kind of galaxy will become a Jedi."


    "This is why Baicaoge is desperately seeking resources?"


    "Not bad."


    "I don''t understand if you can get more resources if you use your capacity, why let Baicao Pavilion...?" He stopped here, but the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    "We will rob the resources of the nearby big domain in a moment, but we don''t need to compete with Baicao Pavilion for these resources."


    "Fight against the sky?" The old man''s pupils shrank when he heard the word.


    Isn''t the line against the sky more than the Lord in front of you?


    "What do we need to do?" the old man asked after being silent for a while.


    "Don''t cross the border to fight for resources that shouldn''t belong to you." Qin Canghai warned, "Also, if there is still some time, let your disciples break through if they can."


    "Thank you for telling me." The old man arched his hands towards Qin Canghai and left.


    The conversation between the two did not hide anyone, so the entire Baicao Pavilion knew what had happened?


    "It''s no wonder that the Sect Master desperately used resources before, and he knew what happened today."


    "If you say that, the lord borrowed from Juelongling, Shenhuangpo, and never thought about returning it."


    "We all blamed the suzerain."


    "I now finally understand why the suzerain has conflicted with so many sects over the years. He wants us to continue to break through and improve ourselves during these ten years."


    "Sect Master has a good heart."


    "Yes."


    "But how can we Baicao Pavilion have the protection of the strong against the sky?"


    "I also want to know."


    But at this moment Ye Hao appeared.


    When Ye Hao appeared, the blinded memories of those monks'' minds suddenly recovered.


    "Young Master Ye... is Supreme?"


    "No, no, Ye Gongzi''s supreme king."


    "Young Master Ye is the patriarch of the line against the sky, no wonder the strong against the line will show up."


    "Ye Gongzi tampered with our memory of him back then."


    "Young Master Ye''s identity is amazing. No wonder Young Master Ye would tamper with."


    While the disciples of Baicao Pavilion were chatting, Ye Hao looked at Hua Bier and said, "Let some of the sect disciples begin to relocate, and send the army to nearby areas to prepare to plunder resources."


    "Yes." Hua Bier said respectfully.


    Since the Baicao Pavilion has already surrendered to Ye Hao, it must be surrendered, otherwise, what kind of style is it?


    Immediately, Fabriel ordered the disciples of the sect who were not strong enough to move to the sect.


    "Sect Master, what is the relocation method?" an elder asked.


    "We will abandon our ancestral land in the future, how do you want to move?" Hua Bier said lightly.


    "where are we going?"


    "Go to a place where you can continue practicing."


    "Really leaving?" the elder asked with a bit of reluctance.


    "Are you going to stay in this desperate place?" Hua Bier asked, staring at the elder.


    Who will stay in a desperate place?


    While the Baicao Pavilion was relocating in an orderly manner, Hua Bier dispatched all the elite soldiers from the sect.


    They firmly occupied the nearby domain.


    "What is Baicao Pavilion doing?"


    "Yes, is Baicao Pavilion going to war?"


    "Isn''t there any nearby Dayu that can compare with Baicao Pavilion?"


    "I always feel that something big is going to happen?"


    And at this moment, the blood rain stopped suddenly, then the sky shattered like a mirror, and the earth collapsed in an instant.


    This scene scared the monks of the entire kind of galaxy.


    what''s the situation?


    The sky is falling apart?

 3307 Chapter 3310: Allocation of Sites

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!When the ground broke that day, Rui Cai rushed in all directions.


    "The soil of the Emperor God level."


    "Tianzhi magical medicine."


    "Advanced magnet."


    "Is that a womb?"


    While everyone exclaimed, they robbed of those resources.


    But at this moment a cold voice cut through the sky.


    "No one or force may contend for the resources of the Shocking Sting Domain, otherwise there will be no mercy." When this voice sounded, a phantom appeared in the sky above the Shocking Sting Domain.


    That figure, the aura as vast as the sea, permeated every inch of space in the Shocking Zone.


    At this moment, the monks in the Shocking Zone, whether they were below the transcendence or the existence of the pinnacle of this world, all shuddered.


    Their souls are shaking.


    That is the suppression of the superior by the inferior.


    dominate.


    They knew that this person who appeared was the supreme master of the Jingzhe domain!


    Facing the master, who dare not listen to orders?


    "Master, I want to know what happened?" An old man asked tremblingly.


    "The origin of the kind of galaxy has collapsed, and this is the last gift of heaven and earth to us." The figure said lightly, "I suggest you go to other regions, by the way, the Bailu domain, the awn seed domain, the vernal equinox domain, and the frost domain. , You don''t go to Xiaohanyu."


    Everyone immediately understood.


    Obviously the other five rulers also issued the same order.


    "Master Master, I want to know what impact will it have on us after the collapse of Dao Yuanyuan?"


    "In the future, your practice will be stagnant."


    "Ah! What do we do, Lord Master?"


    Jingzhe master didn''t say anything.


    The faces of everyone showed despair.


    Will the kind of galaxy become a ruin in the future?


    "Go grab resources."


    "Yes, resources will be hard currency in the future. Without resources, it will be difficult to move forward."


    "Except for the six domains of the twenty-four domains, the other 18 domains are certainly barren, but no matter how barren they are, there are a lot of resources."


    Just as the monks from the Six Regions rushed to Lichun, a cold voice once again cut through the sky when the rain was waiting for the region.


    "No one is allowed to grab resources in the three major areas of rainwater, vernal equinox, and Qingming."


    Everyone''s faces are green.


    what''s the situation?


    The six masters only need the resources of one domain. Why do you want the resources of three domains?


    But when they saw the figure manifesting between heaven and earth, their faces changed.


    "This figure is familiar."


    "Against the sky."


    "The most powerful ruler of the galaxy ever."


    "Yes, Lord Against Cangtian."


    "Isn''t Lord Ni Cangtian fallen?"


    "Even if the existence of dominance level falls, their spirit will be immortal."


    "Does the six rulers allow Ni Cangtian to request the resources of the three domains?"


    "But now the six masters don''t say anything?"


    "If the master does not speak, that is the default."


    "Even if the ruler falls, it is not something we can contend with. Let''s go, let''s go to another area to grab resources."


    "Yes, besides these nine domains, there are fifteen big domains."


    At this moment Baicao Pavilion was stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    They are simply not qualified to snatch!


    You know they are in Bailu domain.


    At this moment, a huge space door appeared in front of them.


    "You go to Xiaoshu Region through the gate of space." Qin Canghai''s voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    Hua Bier hurriedly ordered the elite army of the clan to go to Xiaoshu Region.


    It didn''t take long for millions of elites to appear in the small domain, and at the same time Qin Canghai''s figure appeared in the sky above the small summer domain.


    "What level of fluctuation is this?"


    "This world."


    "How can a small domain exist at this level?"


    "Now the powerhouses of the six domains are here."


    "Take advantage of the fire."


    Qin Canghai''s voice turned into a thunderstorm, "We only need one-fifth of the resources of Xiaoshu Region."


    "One-fifth? Your tone is a bit loud." Qin Canghai''s voice had just fallen from a figure covered with fluff and said coldly.


    It turned out to be a black ape.


    There was an aura that made all living beings frightened.


    "Is it big?" Qin Canghai burst out.


    His voice resembled an ancient god thunder, resounding through hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers.


    The black ape only felt that a world-breaking aura was crushing towards him, and the fluff on his body was blew to the ground.


    His eyes were sprayed with radiance like the sun and the moon.


    A breath passed.


    Two breaths passed.


    Three breaths passed.


    At this moment, the black ape slowly said, "You can ask for one-fifth of the area''s resources."


    Everyone changed their colors.


    This black ape is the innate holy spirit before the creation of the world.


    The strength is incredible.


    Some people say that this black ape can break his wrist with the master, but at this time he compromised with that figure.


    "Who is that?"


    "I also want to know who can make this innate Holy Spirit compromise."


    "Qin Canghai, a direct disciple against the heavens, was invincible against the younger generation."


    "It turned out to be this one. No wonder this innate holy spirit is jealous. I heard that this man has set foot on the pinnacle of this world many years ago."


    The cultivator of Baicao Pavilion knew that Qin Canghai was so tyrannical after hearing this?


    But immediately they became excited.


    With Qin Canghai''s escort, they can grab resources unscrupulously.


    In this fifth area, no one dared to compete with them.


    Rain water!


    Ye Hao stood in the air, and he looked around quietly.


    Almost all the masters of Ni Cang''s line were dispatched, and at the same time the monks of his small world were dispatched.


    Three big domains.


    What a vast territory!


    If it weren''t for Ye Hao''s small world with cultivators who counted tens of billions, the manpower of the line against the sky would not be enough.


    Time just passed by every second.


    I don''t know how long it has passed since the shadow of a big tree suddenly appeared in the sky and the earth.


    That big tree is riddled with holes.


    On its body, curses entangled.


    It seems to be getting worse.


    I don''t know why the monks in the celestial system feel uncomfortable when they see this tree?


    There is a feeling of blocking.


    "Why am I uncomfortable?"


    "I think the important things in my heart are going to be lost."


    "Is that big tree dying?"


    But at this moment, the big tree exploded with a bang, and it turned into ten bright lights and rushed in all directions.


    "This is the origin of the last avenue." A horny young man appeared above the Jingzhe domain.


    He is majestic and heroic, like a teenager dominating.


    "Whoever gets the source of the final avenue will be able to go down last." There was a phoenix in the sky above Bailuyu, and the body of the phoenix exuded nine colors.


    "There are ten shares in the origin of the avenue, and we all share in the six supreme ones." There was a young girl with blue hair in the sky above the Mang Race.


    The beauty of the young girl''s birth and the beauty of the earth makes the world look pale.

 3308 Chapter 3311 I challenge him

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"Yes, I don''t know who will be cheaper for the next four sources?" A feminine man appeared in the sky above the Frostfall Domain.


    The breath on this man''s body was very cold, and the whole person was like a piece of ice.


    "The kind of galaxy has reached this day after all." There was a young girl with green hair above the vernal equinox.


    Her body is full of breath of life, and the sky around her is in full bloom.


    "The reincarnation of heaven and earth is only a matter of rules. Whether the kind of galaxy can recover depends on whether we can get to the last step?" A tall figure appeared in the sky above the small cold domain.


    He is like a round of the sun.


    Hot and domineering.


    The giants between the world and the earth who are paying attention to all this know that these six are the six young supreme.


    At this time, an old monster asked the master, "Master, can we snatch the origin of the remaining four groups?"


    "The Dao Yuanyuan will choose the monk with the greatest potential." Bailu''s dominator''s voice rang through the entire kind of galaxy, "so no one can grab it."


    "The monk selected by the origin of the Dao Dao is the chosen person. Whether the seeding galaxy can recover again in the future, please rely on these ten supreme beings," said the master of the Mang Seed domain lightly, "so whoever snatches it at this time is In the future of our kind of galaxy."


    "Yes, none of us can interfere." The master of Frostfall Domain said lightly.


    Hearing that some big brothers are very disdainful.


    Speaking of such a crown spring, in the final analysis, don''t you think that your disciples can get a share of the origin of the Great Dao 100%?


    But at this moment the feminine man in the Frostfall Domain was stunned, "What''s the situation?"


    No one of Shifenyuan came in his direction.


    What does this show?


    How can he not know?


    "Impossible," the feminine man shouted.


    "My aptitude is not even ranked in the top ten in the kind of galaxy?" The blue-haired girl in the Mang kind of domain was taken aback, her mentality collapsed.


    Before, she felt that she could get the origin of Dao 100%.


    "The origin of Sifen Avenue has gone towards the rainwater area."


    "It makes no sense."


    "Yes, the rainwater area sits in the Guardian Channel, but is there four Supremes in the Guardian Channel?"


    "Senior Ni Cangtian deserves to be the strongest master."


    Seeing this scene, the face of the master of the Frostfall Domain became hard to look.


    "Ni Cangtian, is your popularity a bit ugly?"


    Wen Yan Ni Cangtian said indifferently, "If you feel that the supreme strength of your line is more powerful than mine, you can now let the two sides compete."


    "Who is afraid of whom?" The feminine man appeared above the rainwater at the moment when the voice of the master of the Frostfall Domain fell.


    The feminine man looked at the four figures against the sky with piercing eyes.


    Qing Yao, dragon head, Haoshan, faintly.


    He felt a strong breath in these four people.


    The strongest among them is Qing Yao.


    When facing Qing Yao, for some reason, that feminine man faintly felt that he was not an opponent?


    This makes him feel incredible.


    what''s the situation?


    Why did I have this idea?


    brush!


    At this moment, the four light of origin descended here.


    An original light flew to Ye Hao''s side, an original light flew to Qing Yao''s side, an original light flew to the dragon head''s side, and an original light flew to the faint side.


    It can be seen that an invisible force prevented the light of the source from entering their bodies.


    "Why is there no mine?" Hao Shan said with a sullen face.


    "Without you, it means that your strength is not as good as the other ten supreme ones." The white-haired woman of the three ancestors who is against the sky said lightly.


    "I''m not convinced." Hao Shan gritted his teeth and said.


    "There is nothing wrong with the choice of heaven and earth." The white-haired woman scolded.


    Hao Shan opened his mouth, but did not dare to say anything.


    "The breath on your body is very mixed, who are you?" The feminine man looked at Ye Hao and asked.


    "Ye Hao, the new patriarch of the Heaven Defying Line." Ye Hao glanced at the man lightly.


    Ye Hao''s eyes made the man furious.


    What does Ye Hao mean?


    Don''t you deserve attention?


    "I think you still don''t challenge our patriarch." Long Shou said with a smile.


    "Why?"


    "You will insult yourself."


    "Joke." The feminine man sneered. "Today I will challenge your patriarch who is against the sky."


    The moment the voice fell, the space around him turned into a kingdom of frost.


    Even the air is about to condense.


    The monks present stepped back.


    It is no trivial matter to compete with supreme.


    Even the existence of the same level must be treated with caution.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Hao asked at this moment.


    "West Snake." The feminine man replied.


    "In fact, sometimes you should listen to other people''s suggestions." Ye Hao said that he pinched an ancient seal with his hands.


    "The ancient seal of the sky." The master of Frostfall Domain said with a condensed voice when he saw this scene.


    The ancient seal of Cangtian is a supernatural power against Cangtian.


    When the ancient seal took shape, the power of the entire world seemed to be controlled by Ye Hao.


    At this moment, he became the master of the world.


    The frosty kingdoms of the Xishen structure collapsed under the pressure of the ancient seal of the sky.


    Even if Xi Snake desperately input energy, it will not help.


    step!


    Two steps!


    Three steps!


    Xi Snake retreated and then retreated.


    His eyes were red.


    Who is he?


    Supreme.


    But now it has been suppressed by one move.


    Can you imagine how badly he is?


    But the ancient seal of the sky is too domineering, he really can''t resist it.


    puff!


    When Xi She retreated four steps, she finally couldn''t bear a blood spurted out.


    "You... how could you be so powerful?" Xi She looked at Ye Hao with a stunned look.


    "Xi Snake, you don''t need to compare with Ye Hao, he has touched the battle barrier." At this moment, Ni Cangtian said indifferently.


    "Battle of combat effectiveness?" Xi Snake said in shock when he heard this, "Isn''t this non-existent?"


    "It''s just that you can''t reach it." Ni Cangtian said calmly.


    "You said he touched the battle barrier?" the master of Frostfall Domain asked with scorching eyes.


    "Yes." Nicangtian nodded.


    "So the hope of planting galaxies in the future will largely fall on him?"


    "Maybe." Ni Cangtian didn''t speak too much.


    The master of the Frostfall Domain pondered for a while and then threw a token to Ye Hao, "This is the Frostfall Order. The person in charge of this order is equivalent to my personal visit. In the future, if I can use my Frostfall Domain, you can show the token. ."


    "Ah." Ye Hao was stunned.


    He did not expect that the master of the Frostfall Domain had actually given himself a Frostfall Order.


    "Ye Hao, this is a mang seed order." At this moment, another token appeared beside Ye Hao, "If you encounter trouble in the future, you can call me through the token."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but looked at Ni Cangtian.


    These two tokens are very involved, and he dare not pick them up casually.

 3309 Chapter 3312: Blue Carp is defeated

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"It''s okay." Ni Cangtian said, "Since the Frostfall Domain and the Mang Seed Domain have not obtained the origin of the Dao, it can be said that there will be no further possibility for these two domains in the future. This is why they invested in you.


    "But this is the master after all, are these two tokens okay?" Ye Hao hesitated for a moment or said his worries.


    "The origin of the kind of galaxy has collapsed, but it doesn''t mean that the kind of galaxy will die." Ni Cangtian said faintly, "and I have already become one with the kind of galaxy. As long as the kind of galaxy still exists, I will Immortality. Regardless of whether the master of the Book Frost Fall Domain or the Mang Race Domain knows this point."


    Ye Hao felt relieved when he heard this.


    As long as the sky is still there, the two masters dare not deal with themselves.


    "Thank you for the rewards of the two seniors." Ye Hao bowed and bowed to the master of Frostfall and the master of Mang Seed Domain.


    The two masters showed a faint smile on their faces, but their hearts were extremely bitter.


    Why don''t the other four masters stand up?It''s not because they have this qualification.


    The supreme under their command will become the master no matter how bad it is in the future.


    But the supreme under their command has no further possibility.


    "My lord, I''m not convinced." At this moment, the blue-haired girl from the Mang-type domain said in a deep voice.


    "Who do you want to challenge?" The master of the Mang Seed Domain said lightly.


    The blue-haired girl skipped Ye Hao directly.


    The blue-haired girl who has touched the battle barrier does not want to look for abuse.


    In the end, her eyes fell on Qing Yao''s body.


    Because Qing Yao took a look at her and then retracted his eyes.


    what is this?


    This is ignored.


    "I challenge her." The blue-haired girl pointed to Qing Yao.


    The monks who heard that they were against the sky laughed.


    The blue-haired girl asked puzzledly, "What are you laughing at?"


    "I think you should challenge me." The black-clad smile said, "Qing Yao had always been our eldest sister before the patriarch came."


    "Big sister?" The blue-haired girl was surprised.


    "Blue crucian carp, let''s change to another person." The master of the Mang species domain said at this time.


    "My lord." The blue-haired girl looked a little ugly. Isn''t her master not optimistic about her?


    "I felt an earth-shattering breath in her body, and she should not be weaker than Ye Hao in terms of wheel background." The master of the Mang Seed Domain groaned and said.


    "I also touched the battle barrier." Qing Yao said lightly.


    The blue carp suddenly felt that he had received a crit.


    What''s your look?


    Why did you choose such a strong one?


    "If I fight the dragon head life and death, if I can''t hurt him seriously within a thousand moves, then after a thousand moves, I will be severely injured by him." Looking at the blue carp faintly, "the dragon head has no measure of action. If a beautiful girl like you is hurt, she won''t be pretty. That''s why I recommended myself."


    "Then I will compete with you." The blue carp nodded after thinking about it.


    The blue carp regretted it only when it was fighting.


    Faintly looking soft and weak, but not weak in fighting.


    She is taking a tough and domineering line.


    All moves are ultimate moves.


    All moves are fierce moves.


    The blue crucian can''t stand it before the hundred tricks have been passed.


    "Why do I think it''s the killing way that I''m faintly walking?" the master of the Mang seed domain asked suspiciously.


    "Killing Dao doesn''t have to be a deceitful way, but fierceness is also a kind of killing Dao." Nicangtian smiled slightly.


    "But Deception is the strongest among the killing Dao."


    "But the blue crucian carp is not worthy of faint tricks."


    Hearing this, the master of the Mang species fell silent.


    It''s not that the blue carp doesn''t know how to use it.


    From this point, it can be seen that the blue crucian carp is at least half a level behind Yin.


    Two hundred tricks!


    By this time, the blue crucian had been suppressed faintly.


    Blue crucian carp has only the power to parry, but not the power to fight back.


    But after insisting to three hundred moves, the blue crucian could no longer bear being picked up by a sword, and there was a lot of blood splashing in the air.


    The blue crucian carp''s face is full of bitterness.


    At this time, how could she not know that there was a natural gap between herself and Faint.


    "I lost." The blue carp lightly sighed.


    After saying this, she slumped on the ground as if she had drained all the strength.


    Let the blood slip off.


    Obviously today''s defeat has caused a great psychological shadow on her.


    Ye Hao groaned for a moment, and a ray of cyan pill gas appeared at his fingertips. When the pill gas entered the blue crucian carp, the injuries in her body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What a pure pill." The blue carp was shocked.


    I haven''t seen any alchemist at the level of blue crucian carp.


    But at the level of the future realm, she hasn''t seen anyone whose core energy is as pure as Ye Hao?


    "Are you still an alchemist?" The master of the Mang Domain was surprised.


    You must know that Ye Hao''s martial arts has reached the end of the same level.


    It stands to reason that he has no other time and mind to delve into other roads.


    But Ye Hao''s alchemy is so amazing?


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "What''s the point of your alchemy?" The master of the Mang Seed Domain blinked.


    "Invincible of the same rank."


    "You''re confident."


    "I don''t think anyone''s alchemy can be compared with me." Ye Hao said with a firm look in his eyes.


    The blue crucian trembled slightly at the heartstrings of the earth.


    Wudao is invincible at the same level.


    Alchemy is invincible at the same level.


    How could there be such a tyrannical man in the world?


    "Is there anything I can do to help?" The Master of the Mang Domain groaned and asked.


    "If it is convenient, I would like to go to the Mang Seed Domain''s Cultivation Hall to study the alchemy." Ye Hao said, considering his words.


    Ye Hao was very nervous when he said this.


    He was worried that the master of the Mang race would refuse!


    "I can open the Mang Seed Domain to you, except for the core inheritance, let you observe it." The master of the Mang Seed Domain said in a deep voice, "But I have one condition."


    "You said."


    "You want to marry blue crucian carp." The master of the Mang species domain pointed to the blue crucian carp.


    The blue carp was stunned.


    Then her face flushed.


    Want to ask her if she is tempted by Ye Hao?


    Obviously tempted.


    Otherwise, she would have jumped out and refused.


    "Feelings are natural," Ye Hao said after thinking about it, "Besides, I have a wife."


    "Blue crucian carp is the number one beauty in the sky galaxy, are you sure you don''t think about it?" The master of the Mang species domain said with a smile.


    The blue crucian carp was born with flowers and moon appearances, and the world lost its color in front of her.


    But Ye Hao knew that the blue crucian carp was a hot potato.


    If he married a blue crucian carp, God knows what will happen in the future?


    When Ye Hao hesitated, Ni Cangtian said lightly, "As Ye Hao''s teacher, I agreed to this marriage."


    "Teacher." Ye Hao looked at Ni Cangtian dumbfounded.

 3310 Chapter 3313: The Mind of the Masters

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Ye Hao really wanted to say, don''t you know that after the marriage, the affairs of the Mang Race will be their affairs?


    You know this is a domain.


    It''s too much involved.


    "The master of the Mang species domain is my confidante." Ni Cangtian said to Ye Hao, "Because of some reasons, we didn''t get together back then."


    Ye Hao looked at Ni Cangtian''s eyes full of resentment.


    You did not come together, you let us be together?


    Is there such a teacher?


    "You fellow, how can the blue crucian not be worthy of you?" Ni Cangtian said angrily.


    "The blue crucian carp is destined to be impossible to leave the kind of sky galaxy." Ye Hao said in a deep thought.


    "Who told you that the blue carp won''t leave the kind of galaxy?"


    "what!"


    "Why do you think Feng Xue got my inheritance by such a coincidence?"


    "You got on the line with Ji Fenghuang through Fengxue''s hand?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    "Yeah, I didn''t know Ji Fenghuang''s attitude towards the kind of galaxy before. This is why I gave the inheritance to Feng Xue?" Ni Cangtian said frankly.


    "Then you and Ji Fenghuang hit it off right away?"


    "Yes."


    "Then if I guess correctly, Ji Fenghuang and Di Ji have also come to the kind of sky galaxy?"


    "The origin of the Shituan Avenue, there is a copy for Di Ji."


    "Is there another source?" Ye Hao pondered for a while and asked.


    Ten origins.


    He and the Guardian line got four shares, the other six supreme ones got four shares, and Emperor Ji got one, so what about one more?


    Is there a hidden supreme master in the galaxy?


    As soon as Ye Hao''s voice fell into his sea of ??consciousness, a scene appeared.


    On the edge of the galaxy, a young man in Tsing Yi stood quietly.


    Galaxy revolves around him, and the world takes him as the center.


    "It turned out to be him?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed an incredible color.


    In any case, he did not expect that the last source of the source was him?


    "This guy is not easy." Ni Cangtian said softly.


    "I didn''t expect him to hide so deeply." Ye Hao said with some emotion.


    Qingdi!


    The Young Pavilion Master of Kunlun!


    Back then, even the Ten Supremes of the Nine Heavens Galaxy didn''t get in, but now he has got the origin of the Heavenly Galaxy.


    What does this show?


    This shows that Qingdi absolutely hid his strength back then.


    "Worthy development." Ye Hao said with a wry smile.


    Since the Qing Emperor can suppress the supreme of the Seed Sky Galaxy to obtain the origin of the Great Dao, it means that the cultivation base of the Qing Emperor Seed Sky System has also reached the high level of the future realm, so does his cultivation base in the Soul Sky system have also reached the high level of the future realm? Up.


    If it reaches this state, the Qing Emperor will be terrible.


    Ye Hao believes that if the three great inheritors of the Azure Emperor return to the Nine Heavens Galaxy, it would be almost the same level as Invincible.


    Of course, the premise is that you have not met yourself.


    Immediately, Ye Hao left the matter behind.


    The stronger the Qingdi, the better for the human race.


    "The Mang seed domain as a whole will go to the Soul Heaven Galaxy." Ni Cangtian immediately threw out another heavy news.


    "Go to the soul and sky galaxy as a whole?" Ye Hao exclaimed, "will the master of the soul and sky galaxy agree?"


    By now the site has long been fixed.


    If the Mang Seed Domain were to go as a whole, it would definitely consume the resources of the Soul Heaven Galaxy.


    "The Mang species has formed an alliance with Ji Fenghuang''s Phoenix Gate."


    "Ji Fenghuang is sure not to lead the wolf into the room?"


    "How do you guys talk?" Ni Cangtian said angrily.


    "Mistaken tongue." Ye Hao said hurriedly.


    "Besides, be careful of Jiang Chongming." Ni Cangtian reminded him after a while.


    "What''s up with him?"


    "Jiang Chongming is planning the nine-day galaxy."


    Ye Hao couldn''t help but slow down by half a beat.


    "Jiang Chongming guarded the passage of the two galaxies these years, haven''t you thought about the deep reasons?" Nicangtian said lightly.


    Ye Hao fell silent, and said after a while, "If you say that, Ji Fenghuang guards the passage between the Soul Galaxy and the Species Galaxy, is he also planning the Species Galaxy?"


    "The entire Mang species domain is Ji Fenghuang''s plan."


    "Then you let the Mang Seed Domain go to the Phoenix Gate?"


    "Do you stay in this hopeless world?"


    Ye Hao couldn''t think of a rebuttal.


    "Why I asked you to marry a blue crucian carp, but also let the Phoenix door cast a rat avoidance."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t think I have anything to make the phoenixes cast a rat avoidance?" Ye Hao shook his head.


    Ye Hao relied on Jiang Chongming in the Soul Sky Galaxy, but now he knew that Jiang Chongming and Ji Fenghuang were wearing a pair of pants.


    "As long as you defeat Di Ji, the Phoenix Gate will throw a rat stopper."


    "I don''t think that the only one who can check and balance the ruler is the ruler." Ye Hao said in a deep voice, "If I guess it is correct, senior, you can only affect the kind of galaxy, right?


    "Don''t tell me that you are not standing behind the master?" Ni Cangtian looked at Ye Hao with a smile.


    "A very scumbag master."


    "Even scum is the master."


    "But that master cannot be Ji Fenghuang or Jiang Chongming''s opponent."


    "Don''t forget that you have the token of Frostfall Domain Lord in your hand. You can send coordinates when you are in danger." Nicangtian said lightly.


    "Do you mean to attract the Frost Falling Domain into the Soul Heaven Galaxy?" Ye Hao couldn''t help but his eyes widened.


    Only then did he realize that Ni Cangtian still had these considerations in allowing himself to accept the Frostfall Domain token.


    "You are wrong, if Ji Fenghuang or Jiang Chongming dare to disadvantage you, after the ruler of the Frostfall Domain descends on the Soul Heaven Galaxy, I will guide the other four rulers to come as well." Ni Cangtian said here, his eyes flashed. An icy murderous intent, "At that time, the two galaxies will collide well."


    Ye Hao heard his scalp numb.


    There is no doubt that if Ni Cangtian leads the masters of the kind of galaxies to come, the two galaxies will definitely go to war.


    The number of deaths and injuries will be an astronomical number.


    "Ye Hao, you have to remember that any master who helps you has selfishness in it." Ni Cangtian warned, "There is no real selfless master."


    "Where is the senior?" Ye Hao looked up at Ni Cangtian.


    "I want you to win a future for the kind of galaxy." Ni Cangtian said frankly.


    Ye Hao fell silent.


    Ni Cangtian seems to have confessed a lot of things, but does he have any other purpose?


    Ye Hao didn''t know.


    The minds of the masters are too hard to guess.


    Let''s talk about Qingdi!


    When the Qing Emperor got the origin of the great galaxy, Rao Yi''s forbearing disposition also showed surprise on his face.


    "Qingdi, don''t forget your promise to Da Yuan." At this time, a hoarse voice rang in his ears.


    "Don''t worry." There was a haze on Wenyan Qingdi''s face.


    Great Abyss!


    This is a synonym for horror.


    But does Qingdi have other choices?


    No!


    Even if he knew clearly that this was seeking skin from a tiger, he had no other way.

 3311 Chapter 3314: A New Realm

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"Ye Hao, hello, I am a blue carp." The blue-haired girl said softly after coming to Ye Hao''s side.


    When she said this, her eyes were full of scrutiny, because the blue carp knew that the man in front of her was her future man.


    "Hello." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "How strong are you?" the blue crucian asked curiously.


    "I can''t tell you about this." Ye Hao shook his head after thinking about it.


    "Did you not use all your strength when you defeated Xishe?"


    "No."


    "I want to know how much your combat effectiveness increased when you used Liang Da Guo Guo?"


    "three times."


    "Triple?" There was an incredible look in the blue crucian''s eyes.


    "This is a collision of two different civilizations." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "Therefore, it makes sense to triple the combat power."


    "I''m more and more looking forward to the Soul and Sky galaxy now." The blue carp''s eyes showed a strong look of expectation.


    "The soul and sky galaxy is also not at peace." Ye Hao said with a little deep meaning.


    "Isn''t there you?" The blue carp blinked at Ye Hao.


    "I''m just a pawn now." Ye Hao sighed lightly.


    The blue crucian carp''s bright eyes dimmed, and after a while she encouraged, "I believe it won''t take long for you to become a chess player."


    "You have to work hard to become a chess player." Ye Hao said softly while looking at the blue carp.


    "I''ll work hard." The blue crucian carp is really beautiful, and smiles in the city.


    "Ye Hao, let''s talk." At this moment, a clear voice rang in his ears, and then the space around Ye Hao was cut off by a force, and in front of him a graceful woman appeared.


    Seeing this woman, Ye Hao finally understood why a man who was so amazing and talented as Ni Cangtian would fall in love with it.


    Mang species domain dominates!


    "Senior." Ye Hao saluted the other party again.


    "Ye Hao, do you know what is the most important thing for a monk?"


    "High-level soil." Ye Hao said without thinking.


    "Then do you know how the soil is formed?"


    Ye Hao shook his head.


    "The monks of the galaxy will choose a place to bury themselves after they fall."


    Ye Hao''s heart was shocked.


    What does it mean to be dominated by the Mang species domain?


    "You guessed it right, the so-called soil was transformed into after the monk fell." The Mang Seed Domain Master said lightly, "You can find the soil at the beginning of this world, or even the top of this world, but the higher level soil, you can still Did you find it?"


    "There should be a blood line, right?" Ye Hao said uncertainly.


    "The Heaven Defying Vein has this level of soil, and as far as I know, there are still as many as four." The Mang Seed Domain Master paused when he said, "But whose soil are you going to grab?"


    Ye Hao was silent.


    This behavior is tantamount to killing your parents.


    "What kind of deal does Senior want to do with me?" Ye Hao said with a deep thought.


    "I can give you a higher level of soil, but you need to do something for me in the future."


    "what''s up?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "Senior, I have entered into a marriage contract with the blue crucian carp, and the two have already formed an alliance in disguise." Ye Hao was interrupted by the master of the Mang Race Domain when he said that, "The two powers are allied, do you think there is no nasty?" After a pause, the master of the seed domain said with a smile, "And do you think that Ni Cangtian is sincere to you?"


    "The teacher is so kind to me." Ye Hao said solemnly.


    "If you have no value to try?" The Mang Seed Domain Master couldn''t help laughing. "Besides, he will dissipate between the heaven and the earth, why not raise the level of soil?"


    "The teacher may have his own considerations." Ye Hao said with a deep groan.


    "Ye Hao, you don''t have to be so cautious." The mang seed domain master gave Ye Hao a deep look, "We don''t know our conversation against the sky."


    "I don''t understand what the senior said?" Ye Hao said with a dazed expression.


    "I''ll just ask if you can agree?" The Mang Seed Domain Master stared at Ye Hao.


    "Promise." Ye Hao nodded.


    Hearing this, the face of the mang species domain master showed a look of consternation.


    "Why did you agree so readily?"


    "Senior, you are the master, dare I not agree?" Ye Hao said with a wry smile, "If you do something to me in the future, will I not even cry?"


    "But in the future, what if I make you do something difficult?"


    "First, when the senior needs me, I think I should have reached the point of dominance, and no matter how bad it is, I will have to be infinitely close to that point." Ye Hao said frankly, "and at that time, I''m not the senior to let it be I don¡¯t think seniors will ask me to do things that go against my heart."


    "You are clever." The Mang Domain Master said with a smile, "Originally I thought that if you didn''t agree, I would make you inhumane in the future."


    Ye Hao shuddered involuntarily, "Senior, can you not be so cruel?"


    "Haha." The Mang species domain master laughed.


    After a while, she threw a universe bag to Ye Hao.


    "Give you."


    Ye Hao swept his spirits, his face couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    "What''s your face?"


    "The divinity contained in this soil doesn''t fluctuate at the dominance level?" Ye Hao thought for a while and said.


    Ye Hao''s new self has become the master, so he knows what fluctuations the master is.


    "Who told you that this is Dominant Grade soil?" The Mang Seed Domain Master smiled slightly.


    Ye Hao was stunned, "Then what level of soil is this?"


    "Half-step dominates."


    "Half a step to dominate?" Ye Hao was a little confused, "Is there an existence of this level?"


    "Qin Canghai has reached this state." The Mang Race Domain Master looked at Ye Hao and said, "Have you not found that he is much stronger than the peak of this world?"


    "This..." Ye Hao was stunned.


    "After the fall, the master will turn into three half-step master-level soils, which is why there is not much half-step master." The master of the Dunmang seed domain continued, "The existence of this level is our species of celestial galaxy. Unique, as far as I know, the Soul Sky Galaxy does not have this level."


    "Originally, I thought your celestial galaxy was the weakest. I didn''t expect you to develop a new realm." Ye Hao said with some emotion.


    I really can''t underestimate any civilization.


    It may be slightly inferior to the nine-day galaxy and the soul-sky galaxy in the case of the same tier of the celestial galaxy, but they have opened up a new realm between the current realm and the dominant realm.


    But the Nine Sky Galaxy and the Soul Sky Galaxy have not been able to do it for these years.


    This shows the problem.


    "Wait." Looking at the soil in Qiankun''s bag, Ye Hao suddenly thought of something.


    When the new self became the master and set foot on the other side, he dug some soil.


    Those fluctuations emanating from the soil seem to be at the dominating level.

 3312 Chapter 3315: Talk about betrayal

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!When Xinwo dug the soil on the other shore, I left the incident behind.


    After checking it now, Ye Hao was shocked to find that the level of these soils surpassed the soils sent by the Mang Seed Domain.


    Are these soils dominating the level?


    "Senior, does the seeding galaxy have soil at the dominating level?" Ye Hao pondered for a moment and asked.


    "No," said the master of the Mang Seed Domain categorically, "if there is a master-level soil, then it doesn''t have to be so difficult to become a master."


    "Did the senior set foot on the other side when he became the master?"


    "Set foot."


    "What does the other side look like?"


    "There is a sheep-gut path not far from the other shore, but I didn''t dare to step on it at the time, because I faintly felt that if I stepped into it, even if I reached the realm of dominance, I might die and disappear." The master of the Mang Domain thought for a while and said.


    Ye Hao''s eyes flickered.


    In this way, it seems that the ruler of the Mang species domain was similar to his own.


    But hasn''t the master of the Mang species domain ever thought of digging the dirt on the other shore?


    Of course he can''t ask about such things, otherwise he won''t be able to explain.


    "Farewell, we''ll see you in the soul and sky galaxy." The Mang seed domain master left after saying this.


    The surrounding space flashed Ye Hao found himself in an isolated world again.


    Ni Cangtian''s figure appeared in front of him.


    "What did the master of the Mang Race Domain talk to you?"


    "She gave me a half-step dominance level soil, provided that I need to help her in the future." Ye Hao said frankly.


    Ye Hao didn''t play tricks in front of Ni Cangtian.


    He could tell at a glance whether he said he was flustered.


    Besides, Ye Hao didn''t know what the relationship between Ni Cangtian and Mang Race Domain Master was?


    Simply tell the truth.


    "You promised?"


    "Do I dare not agree?"


    "I''ve prepared half-step dominance-level soil for you." Ni Cangtian said and threw Ye Hao a universe bag.


    "This..." Ye Hao was stunned.


    "Did she tell you that I didn''t prepare for you?" Nicangtian smiled slightly.


    "Yes."


    "You are the patriarch of my line against the sky. Whether it is to win over you or as you, do you think you may be missing this resource?"


    "I''m too innocent." Ye Hao smiled bitterly.


    Ni Cangtian smiled and said nothing.


    simple?


    Ye Hao has come all the way to where he is today, is he simple?


    Liar!


    "When are you going to go to the Soul Sky Galaxy?"


    "When do you think it''s suitable?"


    "You are ready, let me know, and I will send you away."


    "Then three days later." Ye Hao said after thinking about it.


    "it is good."


    After Ni Cangtian left, Ye Hao returned to the space before.


    "My lord, isn''t it troublesome for you?" The blue carp said worriedly.


    "It''s not difficult for you, could she find me?"


    "Ah! This..." The blue crucian carp''s face was full of tangled colors.


    Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the blue crucian carp, Ye Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    He could see that the blue crucian was really tangled.


    Want to know how long she has known herself?Blue crucian carp can have such a good performance.


    "Don''t wrong yourself when you go to the Soul Sky Galaxy in the future." Ye Hao said seriously, looking at the blue carp.


    "Is this your promise to me?" The blue crucian asked with bright eyes.


    "I also have a master behind me, the kind of absolute trust." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Absolute trust?" The blue crucian looked around and said in a low voice, "You are wrong in thinking like this. No master is worthy of absolute trust."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because there is a realm above the ruler, and this is their pursuit." The blue carp said with an extremely solemn expression, "If you reach the ruler in the future, you may become the object of the ruler hunting."


    "Dominate the hunt?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "After you have come to dominate this realm, do you think there is a way to improve besides hunting the existence of the same level?" The blue carp looked at Ye Hao.


    "I know, but I can safely tell you that the master has absolute trust."


    "Why?" the blue carp asked puzzledly.


    She already said it so obviously, why did Ye Hao still say that?


    "I can''t tell you this now."


    The blue carp blinked, "Then when will you tell me?"


    "Wait until the right time."


    "Good." The blue carp said with a smile.


    After the blue crucian carp left, Ye Hao came to the top of the Heaven-defying line.


    "Tell Nitian Yimai, we will leave here in three days." Ye Hao glanced around.


    "Three days? So hasty?" An elder asked in surprise.


    "We don''t have much time to waste." Ye Hao took a deep look at the elder.


    When the Heaven Defying Line was about to leave, the pavilion master Hua Bier of the Baicao Pavilion came to Ye Hao.


    "My son, this is a resource robbed by Baicao Pavilion." Hua Bier handed Ye Hao a universe bag.


    Ye Hao glanced at his spirit and said, "I will leave two-thirds of the resources, and you will handle the rest."


    Since Baicao Pavilion had already returned to Ye Hao, it was impossible for Ye Hao to give all the resources to Hua Bier.


    This is the rule.


    "Thank you Sect Master," Hua Bier said respectfully.


    "Give you Baicao Pavilion three days, and we will leave after three days."


    "Leave the kind of galaxy?"


    "Yes."


    "I will make arrangements now."


    And not long after Hua Bier left, Xu Jingzong hurried over.


    "Sect Master, this is the resource plundered by our Zhonghuamen." Xu Jingzong handed Ye Hao a universe bag.


    Ye Hao swept his mind and handed it to Xu Jingzong.


    Xu Jingzong asked in a puzzled manner, "Sect Master, what does this mean?"


    "Xu Jingzong, isn''t this number right?" Ye Hao looked at Xu Jingzong with a smile.


    The cold sweat on Xu Jingzong''s forehead suddenly shed.


    He didn''t expect Ye Hao to discover his own little actions.


    "Sect Master." Xu Jingzong said and knelt down.


    "Xu Jingzong, it''s all about your son''s scheming, I didn''t expect you to be scheming too." Ye Hao waved his robe sleeves when he said that, and a figure flicked out of the robe sleeves. Who else is Xu Jing?


    After seeing Xu Jing, Xu Jingzong''s face changed involuntarily, "Sect Master, what happened to this...?"


    "Your precious son Xu Jing wants to shake out the thing that I am supreme, so that he may be able to win Liu Yaner''s favor." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Sect Master, how do you know about this?" Xu Jingzong asked after being silent for a while.


    As soon as Xu Jingzong''s words fell, a figure walked out of the dark.


    After seeing this figure, Xu Jingzong''s eyes showed an incredible expression.


    "Elder, how can you betray the sect?"


    "Betrayal? Zhong Huamen has already returned to Young Master Ye, what about betrayal?"


    "you¡­¡­."

 3313 Chapter 3316: Qing Yaos Transformation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"Sect Master, I was wrong." Xu Jingzong said, kneeling before Ye Hao.


    "Xu Jingzong, you should know that if it weren''t for me, your Zhonghua Gate is now finished." Ye Hao said lightly, "Now take your direct line and leave Zhonghua Gate."


    "Sect Master." Xu Jingzong trembled.


    "Go." Ye Hao looked at Xu Jingzong, "take your son."


    Xu Jingzong''s eyes showed unwillingness, but he stood up in silence.


    When Xu Jingzong returned to Zhonghuamen, what he didn''t expect was that few monks in his line were willing to leave with their father and son.


    "Xu Jingzong, of course we have blood of the same origin, but I and your father and son don''t share the same meaning."


    "Yes, Xu Jingzong, if you betray the pavilion master, you should be punished for crimes."


    "Xu Jingzong, go wherever you want? We have nothing to do with you."


    Xu Jingzong was full of sorrow when he saw the people of the same clan saying this.


    This is the tribe.


    "I''m sorry, you can''t go if you don''t go." The elder said indifferently at this time, "As long as it is Xu Jingzong''s line, you must leave Zhonghua Gate."


    "Why?"


    "Yes, we can cut off relations with Xu Jingzong now."


    "Elder, you can''t do this."


    Facing the opposition from Xu Jingzong''s line, the elder said in a deep voice, "This order was issued by the pavilion master himself."


    "But Zhong Huamen belongs to us." Xu Jing said with red eyes.


    The elder stared at Xu Jing for a while, then slowly nodded and said, "What you said makes sense, Zhong Huamen belongs to you." After a pause, the elder looked around, "The disciple of Zhong Huamen , Who is willing to follow Ye Gongzi, now follow me."


    brush!


    More than ninety-nine percent of Zhong Huamen''s disciples stood behind the Great Elder.


    "Let me go now." The Great Elder said lightly.


    ...


    That day a figure came to Baicao Pavilion.


    "Who are you looking for?" A disciple stopped the figure.


    "I''m Feng Xue, I''m looking for Ye Hao." The figure said softly.


    "Do you know the pavilion master?" the disciple said uncertainly.


    She has heard of Feng Xue.


    But she didn''t think Feng Xue was qualified to know Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao is the king of the supreme.


    "You go report it." Feng Xue said with a smile.


    That disciple went to report.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Hao to accompany the disciple to the gate of the mountain.


    "Feng Xue, long time no see." Ye Hao said with a smile looking at Feng Xue in white clothes Saixue.


    "You don''t know to find me?" Feng Xue glared at Ye Hao.


    "The kind of sky galaxy is so big, where can I find you?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    "Didn''t you know Ni Cangtian Lord? You just ask him to search." Feng Xue stared at Ye Hao.


    "Don''t owe such favors." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about this, when shall we go back?"


    "Three days later."


    "Three days later?"


    "So urgent?"


    "Is there anything you can''t let go of?"


    "That''s not true, just didn''t expect you to go so hastily?"


    "The Soul Sky Galaxy is not safe now."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The kind of sky galaxy is stationed in the soul sky galaxy, which itself is an act of attracting wolves into the room."


    "However, the strength-species sky galaxy is not the opponent of the soul sky galaxy."


    "The premise is that the cultivators of the Soul and Heaven Galaxy can have one mind." Ye Hao said leisurely.


    "The kind of sky galaxy has become a hopeless place, and going to the soul sky galaxy may be their best choice."


    "But is this fair to the cultivators of the Soul Sky Galaxy?"


    "How can there be fair things in this world?"


    Ye Hao looked at Feng Xue and didn''t say anything.


    Feng Xue is a cultivator of celestial galaxies, and of course her position is on celestial galaxies.


    Ye Hao understood this.


    In fact, Ye Hao thought more about it.


    Can the soul and sky galaxy have an accident, can it be that the nine sky galaxy can be safe?


    Don¡¯t forget that Jiang Chongming has been guarding the passage of the two galaxies?


    If Jiang Chongming didn''t plan anything, Ye Hao didn''t believe it a hundred.


    This is why Ye Hao wants to return to the Soul Sky Galaxy as soon as possible.


    Soul sky galaxy!


    When Ye Hao came to the eighth domain through Ni Cang.


    Ye Hao still doesn''t want to fight Di Ji, because his cultivation base in the soul sky galaxy has not been improved, and Ye Hao still needs to get the real soul book of the eighth domain.


    The art of gift!


    What Ye Hao got in the seventh domain was incomplete.


    Now he needs complete spiritism, so that the monks in his small world can further increase their combat effectiveness.


    When Ye Hao set foot on the eighth domain, Qing Yao and other monks from the Heaven-defying line came out of his small world.


    At this time, Qing Yao''s whole body burst out incomparably mysterious fluctuations, and the endless energy around her poured into her body, and at the same time, a big tree appeared in her sea of ??knowledge.


    That big tree, swaying, magnificent and majestic.


    Seeing Qing Yao''s divine light from the sea of ??knowledge, Ye Hao''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    "What martial soul did you have born?"


    Because Ye Hao felt that his martial soul was suppressed.


    That''s right.


    suppress.


    You must know that Ye Hao''s martial spirits are all half-step dominating spirits.


    But now his martial soul was suppressed by Qing Yao''s martial soul.


    This is also incredible.


    "I don''t know." Qing Yao said that the martial soul in the sea of ??knowledge began to bloom.


    When the flowers withered, one fruit after another appeared.


    "What are these fruits?" Qing Yao said dumbfounded.


    At this time, the giant tree conveyed a spirit wave to Qing Yao.


    The next moment Qing Yao''s face showed a look of surprise.


    Wuhun tree!


    Master-class martial soul.


    "Ye Hao, is there a master of Wuhun?"


    "You got the dead one?" Ye Hao couldn''t help but his eyes widened.


    "No, I got the Martial Soul Tree." Qing Yao said softly.


    "Let me see." Ye Hao said as he released a ray of his own spirit.


    When Ye Hao saw the scene in Qingyao''s Sea of ??Knowledge, he was stunned.


    "Why is your martial soul a tree?"


    "This is the Martial Spirit Tree." Qing Yao said with a smile, "Besides, do you see the fruits on the Martial Spirit Tree? Those fruits dominate the Martial Spirit in half a step."


    "There are already nine fruits?" Ye Hao felt a little sour after seeing this scene.


    He even cheated, and the passing spirit gave him a half-step master-class spirit.


    As a result, Qing Yao came up with nine half-step master martial arts spirits.


    People are more angry than people.


    "The Martial Soul Tree is a master-class martial soul, doesn''t it mean I''m bad?" At this moment, Ye Hao''s martial soul that was still passing away conveyed a ray of spiritual fluctuation.


    Ye Hao remained unmoved, "To be honest, I don''t think you are better than the Wuhun Tree."


    "Hmph, do you think I can give you more Martial Soul by saying that?" The dead Martial Soul snorted coldly.

 3314 Chapter 3317 Dark Race

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"What is the dead one?" Ye Hao pondered for a while and asked.


    "This is not something you should consider now. You only need to know that the one who has passed away is also the master-class martial spirit."


    "But now I think the level of the Martial Soul Tree is higher than you."


    "You are endless."


    "It stands to reason that I have been warming you up for these years, and you should show something that is better than what you are doing."


    "What do you know?" The passing away said coldly, "The current level of the Martial Soul Tree is higher than mine, but does it have an upper limit?"


    "You finally admit that the level of the Martial Soul Tree is higher than you?" Ye Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "The one that passes away gives you a dominance seed, and the seed means that there will be infinite possibilities in the future, you know?"


    "What you said is too vague." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "I know if I can surpass the Wuhun Tree in the future."


    "can."


    "Why do I think you are not very reliable?"


    "Actually, my upper limit is closed with you." Wuhunshu said for a long time.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Your upper limit determines my upper limit."


    "..."


    After Ye Hao''s mind left Qing Yao''s sea of ??consciousness, Qing Yao asked, "Ye Hao, how is my spirit?"


    "Awesome."


    "How powerful?"


    "More powerful than my martial soul."


    "Then I can suppress you?"


    "Why do you want to suppress me?" Ye Hao said silently.


    "Only in this way can I have a sense of accomplishment."


    "Qing Yao, there is a woman in Huntian. She has cultivated three kinds of avenues, she is amazing and she is hailed as the most amazing genius in the history of the Huntian galaxy."


    "Who is it?" Qing Yao asked with burning eyes.


    "Di Ji."


    "Di Ji? Where is it?"


    "The Ninth Domain." Ye Hao paused at this point, "but don''t think about challenging Di Ji now."


    "Why?"


    "Because I am not her opponent now."


    "So strong?"


    "Unless your three great avenues have cultivated to the same state, there is absolutely no possibility to defeat Di Ji?"


    "Are you so jealous of Di Ji?"


    "This woman is very talented." Ye Hao said solemnly.


    "Am I bad?" Qing Yao said arrogantly, "Give me ten years, and I will come to challenge."


    "Unless your strength is similar to mine, otherwise I won''t allow you to challenge." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Humph." Qing Yao snorted coldly.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    "Sect Master, I have awakened a half-step Master Grade Martial Spirit." At this moment, Yin Yin fell beside Ye Hao and said grinningly.


    "What is your martial soul?" Ye Hao asked curiously.


    A dagger appeared in the air when his faint mind moved.


    This dagger burst out with a strong golden light, and there was a ring of purple light around the golden light.


    "It seems that this dagger matches your martial arts very well." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "I think this dagger can greatly enhance my killing." He nodded faintly.


    "The foundation of the Soul Heaven Continent is Wuhun. It can be said that Wuhun can decide everything." Ye Hao looked at it and said faintly, "You will be familiar with Wuhun for the next time."


    "Sect Master, we lack top-notch techniques." The Dragon Head said in a deep voice at this time.


    "I will figure out how to do the exercises." Ye Hao said in a deep thought for a while.


    Ye Hao didn''t dare to teach the exercises taught by Jiang Chongming casually without permission.


    As for ordinary exercises, Ye Hao mastered a lot.


    The question is, can this exercise be taught to the dragon head?


    The dragon head is supreme.


    Not to mention Qing Yao, the supreme king.


    ...


    Ye Hao came to a nearby city.


    It turned out that the soldiers patrolling above the city were looking around guardingly.


    The monks who want to go to the city need to be identified.


    "What happened?" Ye Hao asked a man next to him.


    "Yongcheng is chasing the dark clan."


    "Dark Race?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "The Dark Clan was very prosperous in the past, and was later annihilated by the major forces of the Eighth Region, but now the Dark Clan has recovered again." The man said worriedly, "But now the Eighth Region can no longer organize its forces. ."


    "What did the Dark Race do this time?"


    "You do not know?"


    "I have been practicing during this period."


    "Dark Race has slaughtered three second-rate forces and eight third-rate forces during this period." The man said in a deep voice, "Yongcheng''s strength is only a third-rate force. Can you say you are not afraid?"


    "Didn''t the major forces indicate it?"


    "All major forces have sent their subordinates to carry out a carpet-style investigation. It is a pity that the dark races are naturally good at disguising, so that they have little effect."


    "What are the characteristics of the dark race?"


    "The sea of ??consciousness of the dark race is dark."


    "Do you want to check the opponent''s sea of ??consciousness?"


    "Yes."


    "Who will test the Sea of ??Knowledge?"


    "So it needs to be tested by the formation." The man pointed at a formation at the gate of the city.


    Ye Hao took a look and found that the formation was a bit rough.


    "This formation method is not accurate." Ye Hao frowned and said.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Hao yelled at a young man in an array robe who had just fallen to the gate of the city.


    "This formation method cannot effectively detect the dark race." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Do you know that this formation is a formation that my master spent many days studying." The young man said angrily.


    "But what does this have to do with the rough formation?" Ye Hao wouldn''t be used to the opponent?


    who do you think You Are?


    "Presumptuous, this formation was researched by my master Liu Chunhui." When the young man said this, his eyes burst into anger, "Now apologize to my master, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Liu Chunhui?"


    "The Nine Elders of the Zhendao General Pavilion."


    "Yes, don''t think Liu Chunhui is the Ninth Elder, but his future is limitless. I heard that in the future he may become the deputy chief of the Zhendao General Pavilion."


    "so smart?"


    "nonsense."


    Ye Hao''s expression remained unchanged as he listened to the discussions among the cultivators around him, "You said this formation was researched by your master?"


    "Yes."


    "In that case, why didn''t you detect that dark race?" Ye Hao pointed to a middle-aged man who had just passed the test.


    The middle-aged''s face showed an irritation, "Don''t spit blood."


    "Is there any blood spitting? Just look at your sea of ??consciousness and you will know it." Ye Hao sneered.


    "Is it possible for people to look at the sea at will?" The middle-aged face suddenly sank.


    "I said I could." Ye Hao said, slashing his hand at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged head was split open immediately, and then his sea of ??consciousness was unfolded in front of everyone, only to see his sea of ??consciousness as gray, exuding an evil aura.


    "Dark Race."


    "Dark race actually came in?"


    "Isn''t the formation developed by senior Liu Chunhui useful?"


    "I think it''s still useful, I can only say that there are some flaws."

 3315 Chapter 3318: Battle of Formations

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Zhou Yunhu was stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Is there a problem with the formation that Master studied?


    "Do you use this kind of formation to check the dark race going to the city?" Ye Hao sneered, "You are joking about the life of the monk of the billionaire city."


    Ye Hao''s words made Zhou Yunhu''s face extremely pale.


    Even if you guess with your toes, you can guess that Yongcheng doesn''t know how many dark races are lurking in.


    "This son." At this time, a man in armor came to Ye Hao and arched his hands.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Can you improve the formation?" the man said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "I am the deputy city lord of Yongcheng. If the son can improve the formation, you will be my benefactor of Yongcheng." The man said excitedly.


    "Improved formation? Who do you think you are?" Zhou Yunhu coldly snorted, "I admit that my master''s formation is flawed, but that doesn''t mean you are qualified to improve."


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at him.


    His hands painted runes one after another in the void, and these runes danced in the air like a beating spirit.


    Ambilight, really beautiful.


    "What rune is this?"


    "Array Road Rune."


    "Why can''t I understand."


    "Don''t be kidding? You are a master."


    "The problem is that they are masters."


    "Grandmaster? Are you sure you are not joking?"


    "Yeah, such a young master?"


    "Although I don''t understand the formation rune he arranged, I know it is a master-level rune."


    "Could it be that this level of formation can be compared with Liu Chunhui?"


    "What does one formation mean?"


    In fact, the master has already thought about it.


    But how is he willing to say something that offends people?


    It didn''t take long for a light gate to appear at the gate of the city.


    "It''s okay now." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Go to the cell and bring two dark races." The deputy city lord of Yongcheng groaned and said.


    He needs to check the effect of the formation.


    "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome." Ye Hao said, pointing his hands towards the formation at the gate of the city, and the formation bloomed with a dazzling luster the next moment. Shrouded in it.


    "what."


    "My eyes can''t see it anymore."


    "What happened?"


    For the first time, dozens of monks covered their eyes and showed pain on their faces.


    The deputy city lord of Yongcheng immediately realized something. With a wave of his hand, a large number of elite soldiers stepped forward and surrounded the dozens of monks.


    "What are you doing?"


    "We are not a dark race." Dozens of monks were shocked.


    "Is it clear if you check it." The deputy city lord of Yongcheng said his spiritual thoughts and went to investigate the dozens of monks.


    As a result of the investigation, the dozens of monks were all dark races.


    "not good."


    "Run."


    When the dozens of dark races realized that the sea of ??knowledge was invaded, they immediately chose to flee.


    But how could Zhang Liaoping let them go?


    The overbearing spirit turned into shackles and entangled them tightly.


    "How many people did you sneak in?" Zhang Liaoping asked Shen Rushui.


    "Our dark races sneaked in with no ten thousand but eight thousand. It is ridiculous that Liu Chunhui has created an array to discriminate dark races, but what he doesn''t know is that the array he created can only identify the most inferior dark races." A dark The clan laughed loudly, "Zhang Liaoping, Yongcheng is over."


    Zhang Liaoping''s face showed a hideous murderous intent.


    When his divine consciousness wanted to break the opponent''s soul, the dozens of dark races chose to blew themselves.


    The soul blew up.


    Looking at the dark clan Zhang Liaoping who turned into a pile of ashes, he looked at Ye Hao and said, "This young man, Yongcheng needs your help now."


    Ye Hao pondered and said nothing.


    "This young man, the Dark Clan is definitely not a small number of people sneaking in right now. If you let them start, I don''t know how many people will die tragically." Zhang Liaoping was so anxious seeing Ye Hao.


    "Fine, you go and inform your city lord of Yongcheng." Ye Hao sighed lightly, "Next, I will let the formation envelop the entire Yongcheng."


    "Thank you." Zhang Liaoping said that one of his clones descended to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Cheng advocates that the sky is receiving an old man.


    "City Lord, the big event is not good." Zhang Liaoping said as soon as his clone arrived.


    "What happened?" Zhang Taotian''s heart sank.


    When Zhang Liaoping was waiting to say something, he discovered that Zhang Taotian was receiving Liu Chunhui.


    Seeing the embarrassed look on Liu Chunhui''s face, Liu Chunhui looked upset, "It seems that I need to avoid it."


    "Elder Liu, what are you talking about?" Zhang Taotian said with a busy smile.


    Immediately he scolded Zhang Liaoping, "Say it?"


    Zhang Liaoping had to bite the bullet and said, "The formation created by Elder Liu is flawed, so that many dark races have been mixed into Yongcheng.


    "What did you say?" Liu Chunhui''s face suddenly sank.


    The formation of discriminating dark races is his proud work, and Yongcheng has spent a lot of money to purchase this formation.


    But now Zhang Liaoping said the formation was flawed.


    "You can tell the story in detail." Zhang Taotian said sternly.


    This is related to the life of the entire Yongcheng.


    Not careless.


    Zhang Liaoping considered the language and explained what happened.


    When Zhang Taotian heard that the formation created by Ye Hao had identified dozens of dark races, his heart slowed by half a beat.


    what does this mean?


    This means that the number of dark races mixed in is definitely a terrible number.


    Zhang Taotian came to the gate of the city for the first time.


    At the gate of the city, he saw Ye Hao standing long.


    "This prince, haven''t you consulted the surname?"


    "My surname is Ye." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Young Master Ye, please also help you clear out the dark clan in my Yongcheng." Zhang Taotian said solemnly.


    When Ye Hao was about to say something, Liu Chunhui''s figure appeared opposite him, "Who is your Excellency?"


    "I said, my last name is Ye." Ye Hao glanced at Liu Chunhui.


    "What? You dare not show your real name?" Liu Chunhui sneered, "If this is the case, I have to doubt your identity."


    "I''m from the lower domain, and you don''t know if you say it." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "It turned out to be rubbish from the lower domain." Liu Chunhui laughed, "I thought it was a celebrity?"


    "The formation you built is not as good as you. If you say that, wouldn''t you be worse than rubbish." Ye Hao looked at Liu Chunhui and said slowly.


    "Presumptuous." Zhou Yunhu said furiously.


    "Does this have your place?" Ye Hao shouted.


    Zhou Yunhu only felt that Ye Hao turned into a wild beast and rushed towards him, and he was weak and weak in front of the wild beast.


    His mind collapsed in an instant.


    The whole person was shocked.


    Looking at the dumbfounded Zhou Yunhu Liu Chunhui''s face sank, "Do you know that Zhou Yunhu is my disciple?"

 3316 Chapter 3319: Are you not a formation master?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"I know." Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Do you know that you dare to take action against my disciple? Are you impatient?" When Liu Chunhui said these words, a terrifying aura rolled towards Ye Hao.


    But what Liu Chunhui didn''t expect was that Ye Hao was firmly rooted on the ground like a pillar.


    His expression did not change at all, but he looked at Liu Chunhui quietly.


    An incredible look appeared on Liu Chunhui''s face.


    You must know that he is at the pinnacle of the future realm, and Ye Hao''s performance is only in the early stage of the future realm, and there is a difference of three small realms between the two.


    How could Ye Hao ignore his power?


    There is no reason.


    impossible.


    unless¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, his expression on Ye Hao suddenly changed, "Who are you?"


    "How do you want to deal with this matter?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    Liu Chunhui understood that Ye Hao didn''t want to reveal his identity.


    "This matter is Zhou Yunhu''s recklessness." Liu Chunhui looked at Zhou Yunhu after being silent for a while, "Hurry up and apologize to Ye Gongzi."


    "What? Master, would you let me apologize to him?" Zhou Yunhu said in a daze.


    Zhou Yunhu felt that Master must be confused.


    "Do you want to die?" Liu Chunhui spoke to Zhou Yunhu, "Do you know who this guy is?"


    "Who?" Zhou Yunhu''s heart moved.


    "This guy must at least be a world-class guy, and his ranking will not be low." Liu Chunhui looked at Zhou Yunhu and said, "Are you sure you want to compete with such a guy."


    Zhou Yunhu shuddered involuntarily.


    The best?


    Are there not many conquerors in the eighth realm?


    After all, most of the conquerors are in the ninth domain, and the ninth domain is not comparable to the eighth domain in terms of inheritance or resources.


    After realizing this, how could Liu Chunhui dare to hold on?


    "Young Master Ye, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said rudely to you just now." Zhou Yunhu said with a low eyebrow.


    Seeing Zhou Yunhu''s admission to Ye Hao, he didn''t pursue it any more.


    "Your master''s formation level is good, but it is far from being invincible at the same level." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Master Ye, the lesson is." Zhou Yunhu was very humble.


    No matter whether Zhou Yunhu is sincere or not, Ye Hao doesn''t intend to pursue it anymore.


    No need.


    In Ye Hao''s mind, Zhou Yunhu was just a small person, even Liu Chunhui was a small person.


    "Young Master Ye, please help. On behalf of the hundreds of millions of people in Yongcheng, thank you." Zhang Taotian said with a fist.


    "Are your city guards ready?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Master Ye, please give me half an hour." Zhang Taotian said hurriedly.


    Only then did he realize the problem.


    How to deal with the dark race after exposure is a problem?


    If there is no master to suppress, God knows how many killings will be caused?


    Zhang Taotian immediately issued one order after another, and the soldiers of the entire Yongcheng went to all directions.


    This made the dark clan who had previously hidden in Yongcheng panic.


    what''s the situation?


    Could it be said that Yongcheng found them?


    It makes no sense.


    If you find it, why don''t you arrest them directly?


    "The people of Yongcheng, stay in place from now on, and those who violate the military order will be killed without pardon."


    As Zhang Taotian''s voice sounded throughout the city, the monks in Yongcheng were shocked, and they realized that something they didn''t know must have happened.


    But watching the soldiers patrolling in the air, no one dared to put Zhang Taotian''s words on the ears.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the formation at the gate of the city was turned into a rain of light under Ye Hao''s control and headed towards the entire Yongcheng.


    All the dark races who were contaminated with light and rain were forced to reveal their deities one by one.


    Roar!


    The dark clan looks extremely ugly, it looks like a rat demon.


    Their eyes were full of horror, because a sword fell on them.


    They want to escape.


    But the entire Yongcheng city is under control, where can they escape?


    Within ten minutes, the thousands of dark clan who sneaked into Yongcheng were beheaded clean.


    Seeing this scene, the hands and feet are cold.


    Thousands of dark races.


    If these guys destroy it, God knows how much damage it will cause to Yongcheng?


    Liu Chunhui felt fortunate.


    Yongcheng was the first pilot of his creation of the formation, and if this formation was pushed to the entire eighth domain, how could the minds of the major forces let him go?


    "Young Master Ye, are there any fish that slipped through the net?" Zhang Taotian asked as he fell to Ye Hao''s side with all anger.


    Just now Zhang Taotian killed an intermediate master of the future realm.


    Intermediate in the future.


    If he violently rises, half of Yongcheng can collapse.


    "There will be no such level in the future. Of course, if there are dark races in this world, my formation will not be able to detect it."


    "I don''t think the dark race at this level will sneak in like this without morals?" Zhang Taotian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    No matter which race it is, it has its own arrogance after reaching the realm of this world.


    Sneak in sneakily?


    Don''t you want any face?


    "City Lord Zhang, do you know where the Alchemy General Pavilion is?"


    "Pill Road General Pavilion? Ye Gongzi is going to the Dan Dao General Pavilion?" Zhang Taotian was startled.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Don''t Ye Gongzi know that the situation of the Dandao General Pavilion is not good now?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The Alchemy General Pavilion has been retreating steadily under the siege of the Yaowang Cave and Huichun Pavilion two great alchemy forces over the years."


    "Why?" Ye Hao frowned.


    Shouldn''t the alchemy main pavilion be the strongest alchemy power in the eighth region?


    Why does this happen?


    "Young Master Ye, let me go to the City Lord''s Mansion, let me tell you in detail." Zhang Taotian said softly.


    "it is good."


    Through Zhang Taotian''s narrative, Ye Hao finally understood why the Alchemy General Pavilion was like this?


    Three thousand years ago, there were three amazing disciples in the alchemy main pavilion, but in the end the alchemy pavilion master chose his own son as the pavilion chief.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this kind of thing. Who doesn''t choose his own blood?


    However, the two disciples left the Alchemy General Pavilion with resentment and created Yaowangdong and Huichun Pavilion. Instead of suppressing those two forces, the new pavilion owner of the Alchemy General Pavilion did not suppress those two forces. The power has become a power on par with the Dandao General Pavilion.


    After reaching this point, Yaowang Cave and Huichun Pavilion suppressed the Dandao General Pavilion in various degrees.


    The new pavilion owner of the alchemy general pavilion was retreating steadily because of ability problems, and now the entire alchemy general pavilion was left with the ancestral court and Dancheng.


    "I didn''t expect the Alchemy General Pavilion to decline to this level." Ye Hao said with some emotion.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked Young Master Ye what are you going to do in the Alchemy General Pavilion?" Zhang Taotian asked curiously.


    "Speaking of which I am also from Dan Pavilion." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Aren''t you a formation teacher?" Liu Chunhui asked in surprise.

 3317 Chapter 3320 Both sides are not easy to offend

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Ye Hao''s formation level is so high, but he said that he was from Pill Pavilion.


    What do you mean?


    Isn''t his Dan Dao level also very high?


    If that''s the case, isn''t it a bit of a joke?


    You should know that generally speaking, the martial arts cultivation of alchemy masters and formation masters is not very good.


    This is also normal.


    After all, energy is limited.


    But could Ye Hao become tyrannical in martial arts at the same time that alchemy and formation have reached extremely high levels?


    "I am also an alchemist." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Young Master Ye, Yaowang Cave and Huichun Pavilion are now very suppressing the alchemy masters of the Alchemy General Pavilion." Zhang Taotian warned.


    "Could it be that the killer will not succeed?" Ye Hao frowned.


    "This is not enough, but humiliation is common." Zhang Taotian said solemnly.


    "Humiliating Young Master Ye?" Liu Chunhui said with a smile, "Ye Young Master is a master of the world, Yaowangdong, how many masters of Huichun Pavilion are there?"


    "A world-class man?" Zhang Taotian went to look at Ye Hao''s cultivation.


    He found that Ye Hao''s blood was dormant, like a blue dragon, which could hit the sky at any time.


    "The world champion." Zhang Taotian''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Yes.


    Only the existence of this level can have such terrifying vitality.


    What Zhang Taotian didn''t know was that Ye Hao had already hidden most of his vitality, otherwise he would definitely scare Zhang Taotian to death.


    "But Ye Gongzi''s cultivation base is still a bit weak." Zhang Taotian pondered for a moment. A brocade box appeared in the palm of his hand. When the brocade box was opened, a green berry appeared in it, and a vast expanse appeared from that berry. Like life fluctuations.


    "This is... the heart of the wood clan powerhouse at the pinnacle of the future?" Ye Hao was startled.


    This level of heart is hard to get.


    Because of this level of existence, if he wants to explode, even if it is an intermediate existence in this world, you may not be able to stop it.


    "Yes, I got it by accident." Zhang Taotian said and handed the brocade box to Ye Hao. "I believe this heart can help Ye Gongzi''s strength to rise to a level."


    Zhou Yunhu''s eyes were red when he looked aside.


    If he gets this heart, God knows how much his strength will be improved?


    Of course he also knew that this heart had no relationship with him.


    "I can''t use it." Ye Hao groaned and refused.


    Zhou Yunhu was stunned.


    Did you make a mistake?


    In the future, the heart of the wood clan powerhouse at the pinnacle of the future, you say you can''t use it?


    Are you joking?


    "Master Ye, I don''t have anything precious anymore." Zhang Taotian said with a wry smile.


    "City Master Zhang is misunderstood. I didn''t do it for anything, but I didn''t want the dark race to poison the creatures." Ye Hao said softly.


    "But this is my heart, Ye Gongzi shot for me Yongcheng, I can''t do without some expression." Zhang Taotian said solemnly.


    Ye Hao hesitated for a while or took it over, "Then I will accept it."


    "I have a ruthless please."


    "Young Master Ye, you say." Zhang Taotian said hurriedly.


    He just hoped that Ye Hao would trouble him.


    "City Master Zhang, please help me inquire about some information about the Dandao General Pavilion."


    "This is a small matter."


    "In addition, City Lord Zhang doesn''t know if there are any formation materials in your treasury?"


    "Yes, how much does Young Master Ye need?"


    "I don''t want City Master Zhang to ask for information for me, so that I can help City Master Zhang build several formations."


    "Thank you so much," Zhang Taotian said in surprise.


    Zhang Taotian called his son Zhang Chengcheng, "You are with Ye Gongzi during this period. If there is a place for poor hospitality, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Father, don''t worry, Young Master Ye is our benefactor in Yongcheng, how dare I slack off." A young general said with a smile.


    After Ye Hao left, Zhang Liaoping groaned for a while and said, "Big Brother, I admit that Ye Gongzi¡¯s Array Dao cultivation base is good, but his cultivation level limits the Array Dao. We Yongcheng was built by a number of Grand Masters in the future. It is. If Ye Gongzi builds a formation, it will be enough, but if the previous formation is modified, this..." He didn''t say anything next, but the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    "Young Master Ye won''t be foolish." Zhang Taotian thought for a while and said.


    "Hope." Zhang Liaoping smiled bitterly.


    He always felt that with Ye Hao''s personality, he would be 100% crazy.


    Zhang Liaoping''s worry is correct.


    Because Ye Hao proposed rectification after inspecting Yongcheng''s defense formation.


    "Young Master Ye, don''t you want to build a new formation?" Zhang Chengcheng hesitated and asked in a low voice.


    "But your defense formation is too flawed, I can''t stand it anymore." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Hao''s voice just fell off a white-clothed girl yelling angrily.


    "Xiaohuan, don''t be unreasonable to Ye Gongzi." Zhang Chengcheng roared with a dark face.


    Are you kidding me?


    Ye Hao is a character that even the city lord must take seriously.


    "I know that you created a formation against the dark race, but doesn''t this mean how powerful your formation is?" Cai Xiaohuan looked at Ye Hao with unkind eyes, "Now apologize to my master, I can leave it alone."


    "Your master?" Ye Hao asked suspiciously.


    "Young Master Ye, a total of three grand masters of the future realm have completed the construction of this great defense formation. Among them, Cai Xiaohuan''s master Gou Dadong completed the main design of the formation." Zhang Chengcheng explained softly in Ye Hao''s ear.


    "That''s it." Ye Hao''s eyes showed a sudden look.


    Then can explain why Cai Xiaohuan is so angry?


    It turned out that she had humiliated her master invisibly.


    "I don''t intend to offend your master, but the big guard formation designed by your master really has a lot of flaws." Ye Hao groaned and said.


    "Do you know that you are provoking?" Cai Xiaohuan was furious.


    He had already warned Ye Hao.


    As a result, this guy continued to humiliate.


    "Master Zhang, you can tell your father about this matter. In short, the decision is up to Yongcheng." Ye Hao thought for a while and looked at Zhang Chengcheng.


    "Young Master Ye, wait a moment." Zhang Chengcheng left after saying this.


    City Lord''s Mansion!


    When Zhang Chengcheng told what happened, Zhang Taotian''s face was full of helplessness.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Liaoping was hit.


    "Father, you have to come up with a charter." Zhang Chengcheng looked at the embarrassed Zhang Taotian and said.


    "I also want to come up with a charter. The problem is that neither side is easy to offend." Zhang Taotian said with a headache.


    Gou Dadong is the head of Yongcheng Zhendao Hall.


    Can be described as a high position.


    It can be said that the safety of Yongcheng lies with Gou Dadong.


    But Ye Hao was the one who made the world famous, and also contributed to Yongcheng.


    It''s not easy to offend either side.


    "Brother, I have a way." Zhang Liaoping said suddenly when Zhang Taotian was helpless.


    "You said." Zhang Taotian''s eyes lit up.

 3318 Chapter 3321: Tofu Residue

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"I think it''s better to let Gou Dadong solve this matter." Zhang Liaoping said softly, "This matter allows me to come forward first, and when the situation is serious, the eldest brother will come forward to persuade both sides, so that both sides are not guilty."


    Zhang Taotian''s eyes lit up suddenly, "This method is good."


    Then Zhang Liaoping and Zhang Chengcheng came to the defensive formation.


    "Young Master Ye, the city lord has gone on patrol. I have already notified him and he will come later." Zhang Chengcheng said apologetically, "but I saw that the deputy city lord was in the city lord''s mansion and called him."


    Zhang Liaoping groaned for a while and reprimanded Cai Xiaohuan, "Xiaohuan, Master Ye is my most honorable guest in Yongcheng, and he is also our benefactor in Yongcheng. How can you treat Master Ye like this?"


    After hearing this, Cai Xiaohuan was anxious.


    What does Zhang Liaoping mean?


    Call yourself ungrateful?


    "Vice City Lord, Ye Gongzi can say anything, but I can''t doubt my master''s level of formation." Cai Xiaohuan flushed.


    "Ye Gongzi can create a formation method to identify dark races, that proves that his formation level has reached an extremely high level." Zhang Liaoping said in a deep voice, "Even Liu Chunhui, one of the nine elders of the formation guild, thinks he is The array is not as good."


    "How can formations be represented by one formation?" Cai Xiaohuan said angrily. "Furthermore, my master''s qualifications are older than Liu Chunhui. In terms of formations, Liu Chunhui may not be higher than my master."


    "But your master didn''t create an array to discriminate dark races?" Zhang Chengcheng couldn''t help but said.


    To be honest, Zhang Chengcheng was a bit uncomfortable with Cai Xiaohuan. He took advantage of this opportunity to express his dissatisfaction with Cai Xiaohuan.


    All day long, she said how powerful her teacher''s formation was, but she couldn''t even create a formation for discriminating dark races. Why are you arrogant?


    "What did you say?" Cai Xiaohuan looked at Zhang Chengcheng in shock and anger.


    Zhang Chengcheng''s eyes looked far away.


    It is true that Zhang Chengcheng''s status is higher than Cai Xiaohuan, but Cai Xiaohuan represents Gou Dadong. Even if Zhang Chengcheng is the son of the city lord of Yongcheng, he will not easily offend Cai Xiaohuan.


    In addition, Cai Xiaohuan''s character is aggressive, even Zhang Chengcheng is quite a headache.


    "I said that your master''s formation is flawed, so naturally I won''t be aimless." Ye Hao said at this time, "I originally wanted to rebuild a formation, but found that there were too many flaws in the defense formation and couldn''t help but give birth to it. The idea of ??wanting to reform."


    "What qualifications do you have to help my master transform the formation?" Cai Xiaohuan sneered, "Who do you think you are?"


    "Forget it." Ye Hao shook his head and said, "Since Yongcheng doesn''t have such a mind, I won''t let it go."


    "Speak clearly." Ye Hao''s voice just fell, an angry voice rang out here, and then the space split, and an old man covered in evil spirits walked out of it.


    There is no doubt that this old man is Cai Xiaohuan''s master Gou Dadong.


    "Your formation is perfect." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "If you don''t make it clear today, do you think you can go?" Gou Dadong''s eyes burst with a faint cold light.


    "Palace Master Gou, Ye Gongzi is a distinguished guest from Yongcheng, what are you going to do?" Zhang Liaoping stepped forward to confront Gou Dadong.


    "Vice-City Lord, if I can rely on you for other things, but this kid questioned my way of formation, today even if the Lord of the City is coming, I have to give me an explanation." Gou Dadong''s voice dropped a hammer that hung high in the sky. On the top, it bloomed with golden light.


    Seeing Gou Dadong used Wuhun, Zhang Liaoping realized that the matter had become a big deal.


    He did not expect Gou Dadong''s temper to be so strong.


    "Do you want an explanation, don''t you?" Ye Hao said at this moment, "Then I will give you an explanation."


    In the next moment, the entire Yongcheng city''s defensive formation was forcibly manifested in the air under Ye Hao''s control.


    "What?" Cai Xiaohuan''s eyes stared out.


    "This... how is this possible?" Gou Dadong was stunned.


    Ye Hao forcibly grabbed the defensive formation.


    what does this mean?


    Does this mean that Ye Hao has mastered the core of the great defense formation?


    The problem is that the core of the moat is in my hands.


    "Do you think that the core of the formation is well hidden?" Ye Hao sneered, "I can see through with just three breaths." Ye Hao''s fingers were twisting a silk thread here, "This silk thread is There is only one mistake in the array combination, but there are two mistakes? I really want to know how your master, the master, is judged?"


    "Two mistakes?" Gou Dadong couldn''t help slowing his heart by half a beat, and then angrily said, "You just talk about it."


    Ye Hao directly intercepted a fragment of this thread, "Can you explain it to me?"


    Looking at the runes on this segment, Gou Dadong fell silent.


    "Nothing to say, right? So what about this clip?" Ye Hao said and took another clip.


    Gou Dadong took a look, he opened his mouth, trying to explain something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    "What do you know? Who can guarantee that there will be no flaws in the formation of the moat after it is built? Why do you need to maintain the formation? One is to repair the broken formation, and the other is to look for the flaws in the formation." Cai Xiaohuan After groaning, he said.


    "Do you know why I only point out this line among so many flaws?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Why?" Cai Xiaohuan asked subconsciously.


    "This is because if the enemy attacks this line, there will be a gap in the great defense formation directly." Ye Hao broke the line as he said, and the silk thread around the next moment looked like dominoes. It broke, and the three guards collapsed by one-thirtieth before breathing.


    Seeing this scene Cai Xiaohuan was shocked.


    This is definitely a major negligence of the Great Wall.


    Gou Dadong''s hands and feet became cold.


    If this matter is exposed, his fame will be ruined.


    "Perhaps you think the great defense formation you built is very good, but do you know how many flaws I can see at a glance?" Ye Hao waved his hand when he said that, and one spot after another appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing the star-like light spot Zhang Liaoping was shocked.


    "Thirty thousand omissions." Zhang Liaoping said here, watching Gou Dadong''s eyes spit fire, "Gou Dadong, Yongcheng allocates one-tenth of his fiscal revenue to you every year. This is what you gave me to Yongcheng. ."


    Zhang Liaoping is annoyed.


    One-tenth of fiscal revenue.


    Gou Dadong gave this answer.


    Who are you fooling?


    "Impossible, your kid is slandering me, how could there be so many mistakes?" Gou Dadong said with red eyes.


    Gou Dadong knew that he didn''t take it too seriously when he built the great defense formation, but he shouldn''t have so many flaws?


    With so many flaws, it can be called a tofu project.

 3319 Chapter 3322: Leaving Yongcheng

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Zhang Liaoping thought about it, but felt wrong.


    Even if Gou Dadong is not serious, there won''t be so many mistakes?


    "Do you think I''m slandering you?" Ye Hao looked at Gou Dadong''s eyes full of pity, "You might as well distinguish."


    After Gou Dadong gave Ye Hao a gloomy look, he began to check one by one, and his face became more and more ugly as time passed.


    Because what Ye Hao pointed out turned out to be flaws.


    "Impossible, it''s not true." Gou Dadong trembled after checking hundreds of flaws.


    If he had only doubted before, then there was no doubt at this time.


    "Gou Dadong, is this what you gave me?" Zhang Taotian, who was hiding in the dark, appeared, his eyes full of anger when he looked at Gou Dadong.


    "City Lord...I...I don''t know why there are so many flaws?" Gou Dadong said bitterly.


    See you poorly.


    Even if Gou Dadong is no longer responsible, he still wants his face.


    "Do you mean that I got in the way of it?" Ye Hao said with an ugly expression.


    "No, you can find the center of the great defense formation in such a short time, and you can find so many formation flaws in a blink of an eye. Your formation is far above mine." Gou Dadong is desolate. Shaking his head, "How can you do such a thing in your capacity?"


    Cai Xiaohuan opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he said nothing.


    What can you say?


    Now even Master admitted that he was not Ye Hao''s opponent in the formation.


    "Do you know why you have so many flaws?" Ye Hao saw Gou Dadong admit it, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Why?" Gou Dadong asked urgently.


    To be honest, Gou Dadong would like to know why?


    "This is because your base body is flawed. This is equivalent to building a high-rise building. There are various problems in your base body, not to mention that you also have problems in the process of shaping high-rise buildings There is a flaw." Ye Hao said lightly, "In fact, you can''t find many flaws here."


    "Ah!" Gou Dadong was shocked.


    What did Ye Hao say?


    He said that there is a problem with the foundation of his formation?


    "Also ask Master Ye to teach me." Gou Dadong immediately asked respectfully.


    "I don''t have time, and I''m not interested." Ye Hao glanced at Gou Dadong and said faintly, "I''m going to set up a formation to discriminate dark races. If you''re fine, you can watch it."


    "Ah, is that okay?" Gou Dadong asked excitedly.


    If Gou Dadong didn''t care much about the formation of dark races before, how could he care about it now?


    As time went by, Gou Dadong''s face became more and more solemn.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Cai Xiaohuan asked secretly.


    "The formation runes used by Ye Gongzi are from the future, but I can''t understand many runes." Gou Dadong said with a wry smile, "I feel like a layman."


    "This..." Cai Xiaohuan showed an incredible look on his face.


    Cai Xiaohuan didn''t understand it, but now Gou Dadong said he couldn''t understand it.


    "Ye Gongzi''s formation has reached the stage of prospering, and even Yun Zhongzi in the entire eighth domain is not his opponent."


    "No? Yun Zhongzi is the first person in the formation." Cai Xiaohuan was surprised.


    "Yunzhongzi''s array level is high, but it''s not to the point where I can''t understand it."


    "Yunzhongzi has a strength that is not inferior to Supreme." Cai Xiaohuan whispered.


    Yun Zhongzi, the first person in the world rankings.


    It is rumored that Yunzhongzi was defeated when fighting against Supreme.


    This is why Cai Xiaohuan said that Yunzhongzi has the strength not inferior to the supreme?


    "I can''t see through this." Gou Dadong said in a deep thought.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I suspect that this is not the younger generation, it may be an old monster rejuvenating." Gou Dadong whispered.


    "I feel so too." Cai Xiaohuan said with deep approval.


    The formation that Ye Hao arranged this time was no longer a consumable one or two times. He used a lot of precious formation materials from Yongcheng to arrange a formation that could run for a long time.


    And after the arrangement is completed, it is already three days later.


    "Master Ye, you have worked hard." Zhang Taotian came to Ye Hao at this time and said with a smile.


    "How is the information I asked you to find out?" Ye Hao asked lightly.


    "Here you are." Zhang Taotian said and handed Ye Hao a jade slip.


    Ye Hao''s gaze fell on the jade slip, the next moment the jade slip shattered, and a lot of information flowed into Ye Hao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Ye Hao glanced around and arched his hands towards Zhang Taotian, "City Lord Zhang, I''m leaving."


    "Farewell?" Zhang Taotian was stunned.


    "Young Master Ye, didn''t you say to help Yongcheng build a few formations?" Zhang Chengcheng hesitated and asked.


    Why did you leave in a hurry?


    "But your father doesn''t believe me." Ye Hao looked at Zhang Taotian with a smile.


    "Young Master Ye, you have broken me down." Zhang Taotian said hurriedly.


    "You were in the City Lord''s Mansion when I clashed with Gou Dadong three days ago?" Ye Hao said lightly, "You thought I didn''t know."


    "This...this..." Zhang Taotian didn''t know what to say for a while.


    It was at this time that he finally realized that behind Ye Hao there was definitely an early or even stronger existence in this world.


    At the time, I thought that neither side should be guilty, but I still offended Ye Hao.


    "Let''s go." After Ye Hao put down these words, he tore the space and left here.


    Cai Xiaohuan, who watched Ye Hao disappear from the back, said in a daze, "Master, did Master Ye leave like this?"


    "What? Do you have ideas about Ye Gongzi?" Gou Dadong quipped.


    "Master, what are you talking about?" Cai Xiaohuan stomped his feet, a red cloud appeared on his face.


    Seeing Cai Xiaohuan''s appearance, Gou Dadong sighed lightly, "Xiaohuan, Ye Gongzi is a dragon in the sky, not what you can expect." Gou Dadong can naturally see Cai Xiaohuan''s attitude towards Ye Hao over the past three days.


    It''s a pity that Ye Hao never paid attention to Cai Xiaohuan.


    But Ye Hao''s feeling of alienation actually made Cai Xiaohuan deeply rooted in love.


    "Master, I want to go for a walk." Cai Xiaohuan said after hesitating.


    "You''re going to Pill City?" Gou Dadong, an old city spirit, didn''t understand why Cai Xiaohuan wanted to go to Pill City at this time?


    "I want to go and see." Cai Xiaohuan said with dodgy eyes.


    "Go if you want, but remember, don''t swagger." Gou Dadong said after thinking about it.


    He has never worried about Cai Xiaohuan''s safety. At any rate, Cai Xiaohuan is also in the early stage of the future, and he is also a strong in the eighth domain.


    Moreover, his face is still there, even if it is directed at him, not many people will embarrass Cai Xiaohuan.

 3320 Chapter 3323 You are not brave

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!After leaving Yongcheng, Ye Hao summoned a battleship.


    This is the pinnacle-class battleship of the future that he personally made.


    But this warship doesn''t look very powerful, and it is far from the power of the future realm?


    Of course this is the consequence that Ye Hao deliberately concealed.


    He sat on the battleship quietly feeling the context of the world.


    Through intelligence, he knew whether the Alchemy General Pavilion would have problems for a while, so Ye Hao didn''t have the first time to go to Alchemy City.


    He is comprehending the world.


    After all, his cultivation base in the Soul Sky Galaxy is still too weak.


    Early in the future.


    Ye Hao needs to raise his cultivation level to the high level of the future realm as soon as possible. Only after reaching this realm can he be qualified to fight Di Ji.


    Time just passed by little by little.


    On this day, several men and women with horns and horns rode towards the direction of the battleship on the beast.


    "Battleship." The eyes of a girl in a red dress lit up.


    The girl in the red dress has two big pear dimples. When she laughs, everyone feels that she is going to be drunk.


    "It''s just a battleship in the early stage of the future." A green-haired man said with a cold snort.


    "Wolf Chang, it is indeed a battleship in the early stage of the future, but do you have one?" The green-haired man''s voice just fell off a man wearing a robe and said jokingly.


    "Ziteng, if I remember correctly, then you are not." The green-haired man said with cold eyes.


    "Sorry, I really have it." The man who called Ziteng said a battleship appeared beside him.


    This battleship is broader and more powerful than Ye Hao''s battleship, and looks like a dormant behemoth.


    As long as it has a thought, it can tear Ye Hao''s battleship into a mess.


    "A high-end battleship in the future." Feeling this wave of fluctuating wolf smooth face suddenly became gloomy.


    After reaching the realm of the future realm, warships rarely appear.


    After all, the resources of this realm are very precious.


    No one would waste resources casually on a battleship.


    Because the cost performance of battleships is relatively low.


    But there are some local tyrants in this world.


    "Ziteng, when did you buy the battleship?" the girl in the red skirt asked in surprise.


    "I just bought it a few days ago." Zi Teng said with a smile.


    "Can I see it?" the girl in the red skirt whispered.


    "Yes." Zi Teng said without thinking.


    The reason why he bought the battleship was to show off in front of the girl in the red skirt. Now that he finally got this opportunity, how could he give up?


    Seeing Zi Teng walking around the warship with the girl in the red dress, Lang Chang felt aggrieved in his heart.


    "Stop for me." Lang Chang shouted toward Ye Hao''s battleship.


    "Master." At this time, Qi Ling appeared in front of Ye Hao and called.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hao opened his eyes and asked lightly.


    "There is an intermediate Tianjiao in the future realm that made the warship stop." Qi Ling said.


    "If you get close, you will be expelled." Ye Hao closed his eyes after saying this.


    Qi Ling left quietly after responding.


    Let''s talk about Wolf Chang.


    When he saw that Ye Hao ignored him, he suddenly became angry.


    He patted the mount, "Destroy it for me."


    His mount was a high-rank Cangman in the future, and he thought it was very simple to destroy Ye Hao''s battleship.


    Roar!


    Cang Man made a move.


    The power of the terrifying sound wave turned into the power of destruction, and it drove toward the battleship mightily.


    What Wolf Chang did not expect was that the battleship did not seem to have been attacked.


    Still very stable.


    "Wolf Chang, what are you doing?" the girl in the red skirt scolded at this moment.


    "Wolf Chang, no matter how angry your heart is, you shouldn''t just take it casually?" Zi Teng said in agreement.


    "This warship is weird." Wolf Chang said in a deep voice, "Just now my mount used a sound whistle, but it was not even able to shake it."


    "Are you sure you are not kidding? This warship is in the early stage of the future, no matter how advanced its protection is, it will not be able to block the attack of the high-level existence of the future." Zi Teng said with a look of disbelief.


    The wolf patted the mount, "I want you to shoot with all your strength."


    Cang Man instantly turned into an afterimage, carrying the mighty power to destroy the world, and slammed into Ye Hao''s battleship.


    The strongest thing about monsters is the power of the flesh, which is also the fundamental foundation of monsters.


    Facing the full blow of this monster beast, the battleship''s fort rose instantly.


    boom!


    An order cannon turned into a earth-shaking blow and blasted towards the monster beast.


    "not good."


    "The attack of this shell definitely exceeds the high-level."


    If Zi Teng and the girl in the red skirt had changed colors, then Lang Chang''s face was full of panic.


    Cangman is a precious mount given to him by the clan.


    If there is any damage...


    "Rewind," Lang Chang roared.


    In fact, Cangman had already felt the danger a long time ago, the problem was that he could no longer retreat now.


    It can only bite the bullet and rush toward the cannonball.


    what!


    Cang Man was torn apart by the terrifying killing power of the Order Cannon, and blood was splashed.


    Cangman was hit hard with just one blow.


    Seeing Cangman''s look, Lang Chang''s face darkened, "No matter who you are, I will have to pay for it."


    Lang Chang''s voice locked his body as soon as he dropped the main gun.


    "What did you say?" Qi Ling''s voice rang in this world.


    "You dare to severely injure my mount, I must make you pay." Lang Chang roared towards the battleship.


    "Kill it." Ye Hao''s voice rang.


    His voice was very flat, as if he was narrating something that couldn''t be more ordinary.


    "Hold on." The girl in the red skirt said hurriedly as she watched the battleship blast out.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Lang Chang is the young patriarch of Wolf Valley, I think you should take it seriously."


    "Wolf Valley is very strong?"


    "In my clan, there is an early existence in this world."


    "That''s it." Ye Hao waved his hand when he said, "Kill it."


    boom!


    The main gun fired another order gun.


    An incredible look appeared on Lang Chang''s face.


    what''s the situation?


    Did you explain the background of the clan?


    Why did this kid kill him?


    Not scientific?


    Isn''t he afraid of Wolf Valley''s revenge?


    The order cannon tore his body apart, and a figure came out from the depths of his wheel as he burned his soul.


    "You have no courage."


    The moment that the figure appeared, the order cannon disappeared invisible.


    It''s like never showing up.


    "Old Valley Master of Wolf Valley." Zi Teng said in surprise.


    But then he was relieved.


    Lang Chang is the most surprised Tianjiao of the Wolf Clan, how could Wolf Valley not take it seriously?


    "Your people in Wolf Valley provoke me, do you want to explain to me?" Ye Hao said indifferently while looking at the figure.


    "Provoked you, so what?" the figure sneered.


    Lang Chang saw that Ye Hao was silent and thought Ye Hao was scared. He pointed at Ye Hao and said arrogantly, "Aren''t you pretty good just now? Why don''t you talk now?"

 3321 Chapter 3324: Breaking the Rules

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"Search for the soul, and then find out the ancestral court of his clan." Ye Hao said these words that nobody expected.


    The next moment the battleship broke out with a brilliance comparable to the sun and the moon.


    An uneasy look appeared on the face of the old owner of Wolf Valley.


    He desperately used profound arts, but was still ruthlessly killed.


    "I won''t let you go." The voice of the old wolf valley master resounded between heaven and earth.


    Ye Hao''s mouth showed a sneer.


    "Do you think I will let you go?"


    Ye Hao has never given up searching for resources.


    Now that he has finally caught a guy who provoked him, how could Ye Hao give up?


    The girl in the red dress was shocked.


    "You got into trouble."


    That''s the old valley owner of Wolf Valley.


    The strength of the whole body is unfathomable, even if it is a girl with her line, she dare not easily provoke her.


    But now Ye Hao has erased a spiritual mark from the old valley master.


    At this time, the warship began to search for the wolf''s soul.


    After analysis, the location of Wolf Valley Ancestral Court was quickly locked.


    "Turn around and head to Wolf Valley." Ye Hao ordered immediately.


    The battleship moved its direction for the first time, and then burst out its limit speed.


    brush!


    The battleship disappeared in place.


    "Something happened." Zi Teng said solemnly.


    Since Ye Hao dared to go to Wolf Valley, it shows that he has the strength to fight against and even destroy Wolf Valley.


    You must know that Wolf Valley is definitely the top power in the eighth domain.


    "Ziteng, I left beforehand." The girl in red said as she drove the beast and left.


    A scorching color flashed in Zi Teng''s eyes as she watched the red-clothed girl leaving.


    "It seems that Hongyue''s pulse is also going to change, but should I move the Zhendao General Pavilion?" Zi Teng thought about it and still felt it necessary to tell the Jindao General Pavilion.


    As for how to make a decision, it is a matter for the top leaders of the Zhendao General Pavilion!


    Wolf Chang was frightened.


    what''s the situation?


    Ye Hao drove the battleship directly towards Wolf Valley.


    This guy can''t be sent to death, right?


    Then...


    Thinking of this, his face was full of restlessness, "Who are you?"


    "My identity is more." Ye Hao looked at the wolf and said, "Which one do you want to know?"


    "What''s your identity?" Lang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then asked.


    "My identity in the Soul Sky Galaxy is a disciple of Jiang Chongming''s rule."


    "The disciple of the second master?" Lang Chang''s pupils shrank severely when he heard this.


    "Does Jiang Chongming still have such a name?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "How do you prove that you are Jiang Chongming''s disciple?"


    "Who in the soul and sky galaxy dares to pretend to be Jiang Chongming''s disciple?" Ye Hao said lightly, "As long as we mention the other party''s name, we will be perceived. Pretending to be a master disciple unless you are impatient."


    Lang Chang fell silent.


    In any case, he did not expect that he would provoke such a terrifying existence for the family.


    "What about your second identity?"


    "I just came over from the kind of galaxy."


    "A kind of galaxy?"


    "Yeah, kind of galaxy, this galaxy theory is slightly inferior to your soul sky galaxy. In that galaxy, my identity is the disciple of the ruler of the sky." Ye Hao said with a smile, "right, the strength of the sky ruler. Ranked first in the kind of galaxy."


    "This...this...this..." Lang Chang had an urge to cry.


    I actually offended two master disciples?


    "Do you have any other identity?" Lang Chang said with a sad face.


    "Yes, I came to the Soul Sky Galaxy from the Nine Heavens Galaxy. I am a monk of the Nine Heavens Galaxy." Ye Hao nodded and said, "I rank first among the Nine Heavens Galaxy Supremes. By the way, the strength of the Nine Heavens Galaxy. It will not be weaker than your soul sky galaxy." After a pause, Ye Hao continued, "By the way, I have a master standing behind the nine sky galaxy."


    The three dominated.


    After hearing this, Lang Chang really didn''t know what to say.


    "That...can you let me go wolf clan?" Lang Chang begged.


    As a disciple of the three masters, could Ye Hao have no cards?


    At this time, he finally knew why Ye Hao dared to drive the battleship to kill the wolf clan.


    People are not afraid at all.


    "Let me tell you that, your Soul Sky Galaxy has already been invaded by Species, which means that your Soul Sky Galaxy will collapse sooner or later." Ye Hao looked at Wolf Chang and said, "Nine Sky Galaxy will be invaded sooner or later. , So I need to store resources as much as possible."


    "But those resources of my Wolf Valley, should you look down on them?"


    "You''re right. I made a lot of money when the star system collapsed before, but no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat." Ye Hao said with a smile, "You Wolf Valley, anyhow, have been out of this world level. The resources can''t be too few, right?"


    "We Wolf Valley are willing to surrender to you." Wolf thought about it and knelt before Ye Hao.


    Lang Chang never thought of attacking Ye Hao.


    The battleship had already severely damaged him just now. Besides, Ye Hao''s breath is long, where can he contend?


    He was deceived.


    This household is absolutely impossible to exist in the early stage of the future.


    "Not interested." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "Please." Lang Chang said, kowtow to Ye Hao.


    But Ye Hao remained unmoved.


    Don''t look at Lang Chang being pitiful now. If he was a little weaker just now, God knows what he will be ruined?


    It didn''t take long for the battleship to land in Wolf Valley.


    Soldiers patrolling Wolf Valley immediately spotted the warship.


    "Your Excellency, what do you do in my Wolf Valley?" A soldier of the future asked in a deep voice.


    "This will destroy your Wolf Valley." Ye Hao said lightly.


    This is a serious unequal war.


    After Ye Hao''s battle puppet used a spiritual storm, all of Wolf Valley fell apart except the ancestor who reached the early stage of this world.


    "You are breaking the rules." The old valley master of Wolf Valley roared bloody.


    "I was born and died for the Soul Sky Galaxy, even if I broke the rules?" Ye Hao looked into the depths of the sky when he said this.


    The old valley owner of Wolf Valley was puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t need to know." Ye Hao shook his head.


    Ye Hao knew that he had been scammed by Jiang Chongming, and the reason why Jiang Chongming had smashed himself was largely because of Ji Fenghuang.


    Is it possible that Ji Fenghuang, the inheritance of the heavenly galaxy, does not learn?


    Furthermore, Ye Hao felt that Jiang Chongming might have learned everything.


    However, it is impossible for the two to crack the curse.


    How amazing is against the sky?


    Having been entangled with Dadao for so many years, I haven''t reached the end of the road.


    Could these two come to the end of the road?


    impossible!


    This is why Ye Hao dared to break the rules to a certain extent?


    "Clean up the battlefield." Ye Hao ordered.


    Thousands of robots flew out of the battleship.


    While these robots were cleaning the battlefield, Hongyue and her people hurriedly arrived.


    When they saw the scene before them, they were all shocked.

 3322 Chapter 3325: Purifying Martial Soul

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!When Hongyue first let the patriarch lead the army, it was opposed by many elders in the clan.


    Because the strength of Wolf Valley is not weaker than their Water Moon Valley.


    In the end, Hongyue invited the old ancestor out, and the old ancestor was moved by Hongyue before bringing the elite of the clan to come.


    But who would have thought that Wolf Valley was over.


    Up and down, including the ancestors of Wolf Valley, all fell clean and clean.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?" The patriarch of Shuiyuegu glanced at the audience and said dumbfounded.


    No one answered.


    Because they are thinking about it.1 8 18 28 30 10 12


    But at this moment, Ye Hao''s eyes fell on Hongyue''s body.


    Hongyue shuddered involuntarily.


    Ye Hao''s eyes were as heavy as a mountain, making her awe-inspiring.


    "This son, I have no other meaning in Shuiyuegu." Hongyue said busy, "I asked the master of the patriarch to come, just to help you."


    Ye Hao looked at Red Moon with a smile, "Are you sure that Red Moon Valley isn''t here to grab resources?"


    Hongyue was seen through her mind, but how could she admit it?


    "Really not." Hongyue was very disturbed when she said this.


    Since Ye Hao could destroy the Wolf Valley in a short time, he could destroy the Water Moon Valley in a short time.


    Ye Hao retracted his eyes.


    Shuiyuegu''s soldiers did not withdraw, nor did they not withdraw.


    So time passed slowly.


    I don''t know how long it took for the robot to sweep this place cleanly.


    "Master, the cleaning is complete." The spirit of the warship said respectfully.


    "Start, target Pill City." Ye Hao said lightly.


    For Ye Hao, this was just an episode in his life.


    "Yes."


    But when the battleship was heading towards Pill City, the girl in the red dress bit her lip and followed.


    "This son."


    "Is there anything?" Ye Hao looked at the other side and said lightly.


    "I am Red Moon, the Shaogu Master of Shuiyue Valley." Hongyue said with some fear, "Can I follow you."


    "What are you doing with me?"


    "I think you may not be a cultivator of the Eighth Domain." Hongyue hesitated for a while and said.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because you have no taboos." Hongyue said in a deep voice, "I don''t know how many years Wolf Valley has existed in the eighth region, but you destroyed Wolf Valley as soon as you came up."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Wolf Valley has something to do with Medicine King Cave." Hongyue looked at Ye Hao, "And Medicine King Cave is a behemoth in the Eighth Domain. It is rumored that the person in Medicine King Cave has reached the late stage of this world."


    "Late in this world?" Ye Hao muttered.


    But thinking about it, it''s relieved.


    This is the eighth domain. Isn''t it normal to have a strong person of this level?


    "I see." Ye Hao said lightly then.


    Hongyue said dumbfounded, "Don''t tell me you can fight Yaowangdong?"


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    You must know that the battle puppets that Ye Hao condensed before are of this level in the later stage of this world.


    After arriving in the future, Ye Hao has not condensed a new battle puppet, and once the new battle puppet is condensed, it is the peak of the present world.


    The reason why Ye Hao didn''t condense was because he wanted to wait until his cultivation base set foot on the peak of this world before condensing.


    Ye Hao was confident that the battle puppet he had gathered before could lose to the one from Yaowangdong, but there was still no problem with protecting himself.


    Furthermore, don''t forget that Ye Hao''s small world still has a bloodline.


    Not to mention the later stage of this world, even if it is the peak of this world, there are several statues, okay?


    There are even those who dominate this level half-step.


    Therefore, unless he is facing the master, he will not be jealous at all.


    "Who are you?" Hongyue asked solemnly.


    "I came up from below."


    "People of the lower domain?" Hongyue asked incredulously.


    Are you sure you are not cheating?


    If you come down from the upper domain, Hongyue still doesn''t think there is anything.


    But now you say you came from the lower domain?


    Shouldn''t those from the lower domain recognize counsel and be grandsons?


    "If you are okay, then go." Ye Hao said lightly.


    Hongyue felt helpless.


    She wants to say that she is also a big beauty anyway, can you stop being so ignorant?


    "The situation in the eighth domain is a bit complicated. I think maybe I can help you." Hongyue said with a flash of eyes, "Although your background is very strong, there are always some taboos, even those who go to the domain will avoid it. ."


    Ye Hao nodded after thinking about it, "Just stay if you want."


    Hongyue finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Ye Hao didn''t refuse it.


    But just when Hongyue wanted to say something, Ye Hao closed his eyes and quietly practiced.


    "Is this enlightening?" Hongyue asked in astonishment.


    One day passed.


    Two days passed.


    Three days passed.


    Red Moon found that the speed of this battleship was very slow, and once resources were found along the way, the battleship would send robots to mine.


    Some resources even look down on the red moon, but the battleship still sent robots.


    Furthermore, Hongyue found that Ye Hao seemed to be breaking through, and it seemed that he was breaking through the mid-term of the future.


    This makes Hongyue feel incredible.


    How could such a powerful guy be the early stage of the future.


    But this is the fact.


    Because on the fifth day Ye Hao successfully broke through to the middle of the future realm, how can the fluctuating red moon in the middle of the future be unclear?


    just¡­¡­?


    You must know that Hongyue broke through to the middle stage of the future many years ago, and now she has already started to break through the latter stage of the future.


    As a result, Ye Hao only broke through to the middle stage of the future.


    "Are you in the middle of the future?" Hongyue asked tentatively.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible." After saying this, Ye Hao''s mind was immersed in the sea of ??knowledge.


    "Should you give me a new spirit?"


    "Here you are." Sapling said, Ye Hao found a group of pure martial arts spirits in the sea of ??consciousness.


    "Purify Martial Soul?" Ye Hao said in a daze.


    "Purifying the martial soul can purify all evil spirits in the world." Sapling replied, "Don''t underestimate this martial soul. It took me a long time to condense it for you."


    "You mean you give me a martial arts soul?" Ye Hao suddenly exploded.


    Can you stop being so pitted?


    At this speed, when can I return the 100 half-step master level martial arts souls?


    "Don''t you need to purify Martial Soul now?" Sapling said faintly, "You can''t suppress the curse, right? Purifying Martial Soul can help you suppress the curse."


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly, "Are you sure that the curse of the sky galaxy can be purified?"


    "It can be purified to a certain extent, but it is impossible for you to truly purify." Sapling said solemnly.


    "Can you elevate the Purifying Martial Soul to the master level?"


    "I''m just a master, okay?"


    "You have to prove that you are not weaker than the Wuhun Tree."


    "I''m not interested."


    "Did you persuade you?" Ye Hao curled his lips.

 3323 Chapter 3326: Curse imposed

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"Are you afraid?" The sapling suddenly exploded, "Isn''t it as simple as you thought to create a master-level martial arts?"


    "But I think I need to purify my martial soul." Ye Hao said solemnly.


    I don''t know why Ye Hao felt that this martial soul would do a lot in the future when Sapling mentioned purifying the martial soul.


    The sapling fell silent.


    I don''t know how long it took before the sapling said, "Next, I will continue to strengthen and purify the martial soul, but then you don''t want to have a new martial soul."


    "Okay." Ye Hao nodded after thinking about it.


    Ye Hao now has Mirror Wuhun, Plus Wuhun, Eye Wuhun, Fist Wuhun, Sword Wuhun, Jin Wuhun, Wood Wuhun, Water Wuhun, Fire Wuhun, and Earth Wuhun.


    In fact, these half-step master level martial spirit Ye Hao felt that it was enough.


    No amount of half-step master-level martial arts can be compared with master-level martial arts, right?


    Furthermore, the curse carried by Ye Hao himself is very domineering, even with his strength, it can''t be suppressed.


    At this time, his face was covered with dense tadpole-like curses.


    Those curse powers kept flowing on his body, and at the same time, his body was filled with a rotten breath.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Hongyue exclaimed.


    "Stay away from me." Ye Hao whispered.


    Hongyue quickly retreated towards the back.


    When she stood still, she was shocked to find that Ye Hao''s eyes were constantly shifting between bloodthirsty and Qingming.


    "What is this? The power of the curse?" Hongyue said uneasy.


    It''s not that Hongyue hasn''t seen the power of curses in recent years, but those curses are not a star or a half apart from the curses in front of them.


    After pondering for a while, Hongyue took out a bronze lamp, which spilled a quiet and peaceful luster.


    When the ancient bronze lamp fell above Ye Hao''s head, the power of the curse seemed to be provoked.


    boom!


    The power of the curse rushed straight to the Xiao Han.


    The ancient bronze lamp was directly annihilated.


    Seeing this scene of Red Moon''s eyes almost stared out.


    You know, this ancient bronze lamp is an accompanying Buddha artifact of an ancient Buddha at the peak of the future.


    Not to mention powerful and unmatched is almost the same.


    But now he couldn''t even stop the blow of the curse.


    and many more.


    Isn''t Ye Hao in the middle of the future?


    Why can he stop it?


    Only then did Hongyue discover that Ye Hao''s aura had changed.


    This is a breath of the whole body.


    I don''t know why Hongyue has a faint psychological resistance?


    "Strange, why do I have this kind of psychology?" What Hongyue doesn''t know is that the reason why he has this kind of psychology is actually the avenue of the kind of galaxy that Ye Hao is operating at this time.


    These are two very different avenues.


    The two avenues are inherently incompatible.


    Gradually, the bloodthirsty color in Ye Hao''s eyes was gradually suppressed, and he didn''t know how long it had passed that even the cursing power on his body disappeared.


    Ye Hao gasped heavily, as if he was fishing out of a pool.


    "Are you okay?" Hongyue asked worriedly.


    "It''s okay." Ye Hao glanced at Hongyue.


    "Are you cursed?" Hongyue asked tentatively.


    Ye Hao nodded.


    "I know an ancient Buddha, maybe he has a way." Hongyue said softly.


    "It''s useless." Ye Hao refused.


    This is the curse of the galaxy.


    "Years ago, the other party was in the early stage of this world, and now it may be a giant in the middle of this world." Hongyue thought Ye Hao didn''t believe it.


    "Why did you encounter such an existence?" Ye Hao asked in surprise.


    "The ancient Buddha said that I was related to the Buddha." Hongyue said embarrassedly.


    "It seems that you will most likely become a monk in the future." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Hongyue took the initiative to introduce herself to the ancient Buddha. No matter what the psychology of Hongyue, Ye Hao was very grateful for it.


    "I don''t want to be a monk?" Hongyue shook her head quickly.


    Ye Hao smiled and said nothing.


    How can the existence of this world state casually say words related to the Buddha?


    "Can you tell me your name?" Hongyue asked tentatively.


    "Ye Hao."


    "Your strength has reached the world class, right?"


    "Reached."


    "Then why didn''t you make it to the world famous list?"


    "Not interested."


    "Don''t you know that there are so many benefits to be included in the ranking list? The simplest one is that no one in the entire Soul and Sky galaxy dares to kill you."


    "I''m going to practice." Ye Hao changed the subject.


    The curse just invaded while his realm broke through the instability, but this also gave him a chance to understand the curse in depth.


    He needs a good understanding.


    In fact, if the curse that Ye Hao used just now was to purify the martial soul, he could easily suppress the curse.


    But Ye Hao felt that this method should be left to the end, and waited until he couldn''t hold on to it.


    So time passed slowly.


    About three months have passed since the battleship came to Dan City.


    In these three months, Ye Hao had a deeper understanding of the curse, and he was not far away from 60%.


    And his Soul Sky Galaxy''s cultivation base has also improved a lot, and he is not far from the high-level future realm.


    "This retreat has gained a lot." This is Ye Hao''s summary of himself.


    "Young Master Ye, I''m in Pill City." Hongyue called at this time.


    Ye Hao looked at Pill City, which looked like a dark dragon dormant in the distance, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    These are all resources!


    Hongyue didn''t know what Ye Hao was thinking, if she knew what to do with Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao waved his sleeves and put the battleship away, and then walked towards Pill City with Hongyue.


    "Young Master Ye, what do you think of Pill City?"


    Ye Hao took a look at it before saying, "Pill City is surrounded by a large protective formation of the early stage of this world, but this formation has been in disrepair for a long time, and there are many loopholes."


    "Do you know the formation?" Hongyue asked in surprise.


    "Understand a little bit." Ye Hao said as he took Hongyue''s figure away and walked towards the formation.


    In Hongyue''s eyes, various array runes appeared in front of her eyes, and all those runes bloomed with cold murderous intent.


    Red Moon''s heart suddenly lifted up.


    However, she soon discovered that the killing runes and traps of the Great Defense Array hadn''t affected her in the slightest.


    She was like a passer-by, who easily walked through the defensive formation.


    "Pill City really has fallen." Ye Hao said with emotion when he arrived in the city with Red Moon.


    In Ye Hao''s view, Pill City''s defensive formation was already missing one third.


    One third.


    In any case, it shouldn''t be so incomplete.


    From this point, we can see what Dan Pavilion has fallen into?


    "Where are you going now?"


    "Pan Pavilion."


    "I''m going to meet a friend." Hongyue said after thinking about it.


    "Row."


    "You give me a guide, otherwise where can I find you?" Hongyue said hurriedly.


    After giving Red Moon a sign of the way, Ye Hao went all the way to Pill Pavilion''s residence in Pill City.


    As a result, he found that there were quite a few battle divisions standing at the door.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Hao asked in surprise.

 3324 The third thousand and thirty-seventh chapter

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"The great defense formation of Pill City has been in disrepair for a long time, and the deputy pavilion owner of Pill Pavilion is recruiting the formation master." A man standing in front of Ye Hao said with a smile, "We are all here to try our luck."


    "Good treatment?" Ye Hao was startled.


    "The treatment is very generous, Su Ruhui, deputy pavilion master, said, if anyone''s Array Dao technique can enter his magic eye, then he will give away a heaven-level martial arts pill."


    "Martial Spirit Pill?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed a look of surprise.


    Wuhun Pill can comprehend new Wuhun.


    And multiple spirits are definitely more powerful than a single spirit.


    Ye Hao also understood the refining method of Wuhun Pill, but he didn''t want to refine it in the past.


    What he can see is at least a half-step master level martial arts, the problem is that he can''t refine this level of martial arts pill.


    "Yes, Martial Soul Pill, if you can get a Heaven-level Martial Soul Pill, even if it is an early-stage Martial Spirit Pill, your combat power will increase a lot." The man said, pointing to one at the door. The blue portal formed by the formation runes, "As long as you can pass through that portal, you have a chance to be favored by Pavilion Master Su."


    "Don''t you try?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Hearing that the young man said lonely, "My formation is so poor that I can''t get in at all."


    "Do you want to go in?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Of course I want to go in." The young man said with a bright light in his eyes, "If you can go in, you can see how the array geniuses are deployed, and you can brag about it for a lifetime if you say it later?"


    "Extend your hand." Ye Hao groaned and said with a smile.


    The man looked at Ye Hao questioningly, but still stretched out his hand.


    Ye Hao drew a charm with runes in his palm, and Zhang Qing''s eyes came out almost when he saw that charm.


    This...this is definitely the vibrating rune of the future.


    The young man in front of him turned out to be the master of the future realm.


    "Senior." Zhang Qing said tremblingly.


    "You can go in unimpeded now." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    "I will try." Zhang Qing groaned and walked towards the gate.


    When Zhang Qing walked to the door, a mocking voice rang in his ears.


    "Zhang Qing, what are you doing here?"


    Zhang Qing turned around, and when he saw who it was, his face suddenly sank, "I came here naturally."


    "Zhang Qing, as far as your strength is concerned, are you qualified to break into the battle?" The one who was talking was a pretty girl, but this woman had a bitter look.


    She looked at Zhang Qing with contempt and despise.


    "Yes, some people just don''t recognize themselves." Standing next to the girl was a man. The man was dressed in precious Liuyun silk and held an exquisite bone fan.


    He deliberately hugged the woman''s waist when he said this.


    Zhang Qing took a deep breath, then raised his foot and walked towards the door.


    Luo Zilin and Su Rulong looked at Zhang Qing playfully.


    They are too aware of Zhang Qing''s strength, this guy is absolutely impossible to pass.


    But what the two of them didn''t expect was that Zhang Qing passed through the portal without any obstacles, and walked towards the atrium under the guidance of the guards.


    "How is it possible?" Luo Zilin asked in surprise.


    "Zhang Qing, why is there such a cultivation base?" Zhang Qing said with squinting eyes.


    "I clearly remember that Zhang Qing couldn''t make it through the day before yesterday. How could it be easy to make it through within two days?" Luo Zilin suddenly realized something here, "Zhang Qing must have cheated."


    "Could it be that Zhang Qing has a magic weapon to break the formation?" Su Rulong''s eyes suddenly lit up. "If this is the case, Zhang Qing is deceiving Pavilion Master Su?"


    "Let''s report." Luo Zilin said hurriedly.


    "You wait here for a while, after I break through, I will take you in again." Su Rulong said softly.


    According to the rules, each formation division who breaks in can bring one entourage.


    When Su Rulong broke into the formation, he was not as easy as Zhang Qing.


    As for Ye Hao.


    Just when he set out to make a battle, he met Cai Xiaohuan.


    "Young Master Ye, why are you only in Pill City now?" Cai Xiaohuan said in surprise.


    "Cai Xiaohuan?" Ye Hao said in surprise, "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to find Ye Gongzi." Cai Xiaohuan said with a smile.


    "Ye Gongzi, your Array Dao skill is higher than my master. My master said that the entire eighth domain can be compared with few." Cai Xiaohuan said with bright eyes, "I want to be by your side. Learn the art of formation."


    "Not many? I don''t know how this one in your mouth compares to Yun Zhongzi?" Cai Xiaohuan snorted coldly as soon as Cai Xiaohuan''s voice fell to a girl beside her.


    "My Master said that even Yun Zhongzi is not as good as Ye Gongzi in terms of strength." Cai Xiaohuan said tit for tat.


    Ye Hao was speechless.


    Cai Xiaohan is causing trouble for him.


    "Haha, what did I hear? Cai Xiaohuan, do you say that this Array Dao technique is more powerful than Yunzhongzi?" The girl seemed to have heard the best joke in the world, "Who doesn''t the whole soul and sky galaxy? Knowing that Yun Zhongzi''s Array Dao technique is unparalleled in the world, it was only a move that he lost to the Supreme."


    "Xue Qingyi, do you know what a frog at the bottom of a well is?" Cai Xiaohuan said lightly.


    "Cai Xiaohuan, do you dare to say that I am a frog at the bottom of the well?" Xue Qingyi suddenly became angry.


    "So what?" Cai Xiaohuan said tit-for-tat.


    Xue Qingyi stretched out his hand to condense a burst of runes, and the world around Cai Xiaohuan suddenly changed.


    The five elements are reversed!


    Cai Xiaohuan snorted coldly, condensing a rune knife in his hand.


    With a swing of the rune knife, the five elements were reversed and shattered instantly.


    "Xue Qingyi, your formation still hasn''t improved much?" Cai Xiaohuan sneered.


    "How could your rune knife be so powerful?" Xue Qingyi''s face showed an incredible look.


    "Guess." Cai Xiaohuan blinked.


    Cai Xiaohuan has gained a lot of inspiration from observing Ye Hao''s formation, which is why her formation cultivation base has improved by leaps and bounds.


    "I don''t believe that your formation is stronger than mine?" Xue Qingyi''s voice fell and there were ice and snow runes around Cai Xiaohuan. The ten meters around her turned into a sea of ??ice and snow.


    Cai Xiaohuan closed his eyes.


    When she opened it again, there were two flames in her eyes.


    Tweeted!


    When the fire phoenix sounded, two wings appeared behind Cai Xiaohuan.


    The ice and snow world under Xue Qingyi''s full control was shattered the moment the wings flapped.


    The domineering flame power fell mercilessly towards Xue Qingyi, I don''t know if it was a coincidence that Xue Qingyi fell in Ye Hao''s direction.


    Seeing that the flame was about to fall on her, Ye Hao waved his hand, and the flames filled the sky instantly, and the smoke disappeared.

 3325 Chapter 3328

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Xue Qingyi originally thought that she was going to be hit hard this time, but she never thought that Ye Hao saved herself at a critical moment.


    "You..." Xue Qingyi looked at Ye Hao.


    "It''s okay," Ye Hao said softly.


    "Hmph, do you think you saved me, I will have a good impression of you?" Xue Qingyi said proudly.


    Ye Hao looked at Cai Xiaohuan silently, "Is there something wrong with her head?"


    Cai Xiaohuan covered his mouth and laughed.


    If Xue Qingyi knew Ye Hao''s true formation cultivation base, he wouldn''t say such a thing.


    You should know that Ye Hao''s formation cultivation base is even ashamed of Master.


    "Young Master Ye, let''s go in." Cai Xiaohuan said with a grin.


    "Yeah." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Who is wrong with your head?" Xue Qingyi stretched out his hand to block Ye Hao''s path.


    When Ye Hao tried to push her away, a ray of blood spilled from the corner of Xue Qingyi''s mouth.


    "Xue Qingyi, the attack just now didn''t fall on you." Cai Xiaohuan asked suspiciously.


    "The poison of dullness." Ye Hao looked at it lightly.


    An incredible expression appeared in Xue Qingyi''s eyes, "You...how do you see that I have been poisoned by the dark?"


    "The dark poison has invaded your heart, and the medicine stone has almost no solution." Ye Hao said lightly, "You are here to look for Pavilion Master Su, right?"


    "Young Master Ye, what is the dark poison?" Cai Xiaohuan asked curiously.


    "The dark poison is a kind of evil poison, if I guess it is correct, you should be under the dark clan."


    "Why do you know everything?"


    "I know a lot." Ye Hao looked at Xue Qingyi''s eyes and said, "If you come to Pavilion Master Su, I advise you to go back."


    "Why?"


    "I told you just now."


    "Could it be that your alchemy technique can still be compared with Pavilion Master Su?" Xue Qingyi said with a look of disbelief.


    Ye Hao didn''t say much, but pushed Xue Qingyi away and walked towards the Array Road Talisman Gate.


    The whole team was paying attention to Ye Hao.


    They wanted to know how long it would take Ye Hao to get in?


    From just now Ye Hao broke Cai Xiaohuan''s formation method casually, it can be seen that Ye Hao''s formation cultivation base is higher than Cai Xiaohuan''s.


    The next moment everyone was shocked.


    Because Ye Hao passed through the formation easily.


    It''s like there is no formation at all.


    After Ye Hao entered, Cai Xiaohuan also entered, but Cai Xiaohuan couldn''t do what Ye Hao did.


    ...


    After Zhang Qing entered, many of the team members in the atrium looked at him.


    After all, those who are qualified to come in are the best in the array.


    "This one is a bit strange."


    "I have not seen."


    "Could it be that the domain came down?"


    "It''s possible."


    Those formation teachers stood up to greet Zhang Qing.


    This makes Zhang Qing a little flattered.


    You must know that these formation teachers are all big shots to Zhang Qing.


    And just as Zhang Qing was communicating with the formation divisions, Luo Zilin and Su Rulong walked over, accompanied by a guard.


    "Zhang Qing, are you really here?" What nobody thought was that Su Rulong had aimed at Zhang Qing after he arrived.


    "Brother Su, are you at odds with Brother Zhang?" a man asked curiously.


    "Brother Zhang? Guo Yu, you really value that guy too much." Su Rulong sneered, "This guy just set foot in the master realm."


    "Just stepped into the realm?" Guo Yu looked at Su Rulong in surprise, "But how did he get in if that''s the case?"


    "He must have a magic weapon to break the formation." Su Rulong said affirmatively.


    "This is cheating." A woman said indifferently.


    "Use the magic weapon to break the formation, what is this not cheating?"


    "Shameless."


    "This is simply a shame to our array teacher."


    Zhang Qing was at a loss.


    He didn''t think that the guy who just called him a brother would turn his face in an instant?


    "Zhang Qing, come on, what magic weapon did you use to break the formation to get in?" an old man snapped.


    Seeing that old man Zhang Qing shivered, "I...I..."


    That old man is an elder of the Zhendao General Pavilion.


    Not to mention the high position and weight is almost the same.


    "Don''t tell me?" The old man said that a whip condensed from array runes appeared in his hand.


    Snapped!


    The long whip exploded the air.


    Seeing that Zhang Qing was about to fall on Zhang Qing, Zhang Qing subconsciously blocked it with his hands.


    The spell that Ye Hao portrayed in his palm instantly burst into a splendid brilliance.


    The brightness turned into a protective cover, blocking the old man''s thunderous blow.


    "what?"


    "How can Zhang Qing''s palm have a burst of runes?"


    "This rune is from the future."


    "Strange, I don''t even understand this rune."


    "This rune seems to be the rune that broke the formation."


    "What? A broken rune? If it is a broken rune, then why does it turn into a protective cover?"


    "The role of continuity."


    "If it is connected, how high should his cultivation base be when describing the existence of this rune?"


    Who can come here is not a master in formation.


    How can their eyesight be comparable to that of ordinary people?


    They see the essence through phenomena.


    The essence shocked them.


    Lei Mu, the elder of the Zhendao General Pavilion, did not dare to do it again, "Who gave you this rune?"


    Lei Mu knew very well that he couldn''t describe these array runes.


    "A young man outside." Zhang Qing set off a stormy sea in his heart.


    Only then did he realize how terrifying the rune in his palm was?


    "A young man outside? Is it Yun Zhongzi?" Lei Mu asked in surprise.


    "Yunzhongzi?"


    "Could Yun Zhongzi also come here?"


    "Haha, if I can see Yun Zhongzi, this trip will not come in vain."


    When the formation master here was excited, Ye Hao and Cai Xiaohuan Shi Shiran walked over here.


    "It''s this senior." Zhang Qing pointed at Ye Hao.


    "Some noodles."


    "I haven''t seen it."


    "He is not Yunzhongzi."


    "It must be the master of the master who can arrange these runes."


    While everyone was discussing, Lei Mu''s eyes fell on Cai Xiaohuan, "Xiaohuan, is this one next to you...?"


    "Young Master Ye." Cai Xiaohuan said with a smile, "I am ashamed of my master''s existence."


    "Xiaohuan, are you sure you are not joking?" Lei Mu asked suspiciously.


    Cai Xiaohuan''s master has a high level of seniority. Even if his formation cultivation is not as good as the elders of Nine, it is much better than Lei Mu.


    "How dare I make a joke about this kind of thing?" Cai Xiaohan was stopped by Ye Hao''s eyes when he just wanted to say that Ye Hao''s formation cultivation was higher than Yunzhongzi.


    "Why? I dare not say it?" Xue Qingyi walked over from a distance at this time, "Before you said that your formation is higher than Yunzhongzi?"

 3326 Chapter 3329: The Arrival of Cloud Neutron

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!The audience was in an uproar!


    What did Xue Qingyi say?


    Ye Hao''s formation cultivation base is higher than Yunzhongzi?


    Are you joking?


    The whole audience looked at Ye Hao.


    There was shock, ridicule, and pity in their eyes.


    Yun Zhongzi is the first person in the formation of the younger generation, even the supreme admires his formation.


    "What are you worthy of being compared with my senior brother?" Xue Qingyi''s voice fell on a man with a cold face.


    Ye Hao frowned slightly, "I never said that my formation is higher than that of Yunzhongzi. Your excellency hurts people. Isn''t it?"


    "Pass? I don''t scold you, even if you hit you, what can you do to me?" the man sneered.


    He looked at Ye Hao with disdain.


    "When you go out, don''t be too arrogant." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "I am arrogant today, what can you do to me?" Yun Fuzi strode towards Ye Hao as he said.


    Xue Qingyi watched this scene with a smile.


    She wanted to know how Ye Hao should face it?


    "What can I do to you?" Ye Hao said, his eyes burst out with bullfighting light, "I chopped you today."


    The terrifying eyes fell on Yun Fuzi''s body.


    There was a look of horror on his face, and his body instantly melted.


    When his soul was about to melt, Su Ruhui acted, and he waved his hand to forcibly detain Yun Fuzi''s soul.


    But when everyone saw Yun Fuzi''s soul, their faces showed a solemn expression.


    Most of Yun Fuzi''s soul was mutilated. He wanted to recover to his peak state, but how long would it take?


    "You ruined my body and damaged most of my soul." Yun Fuzi looked at Ye Hao''s eyes full of hideousness, "My senior will definitely kill you."


    "If it weren''t for Pavilion Master Su''s timely action, you still have the right to yell at me?" Ye Hao looked at Yun Fuzi''s eyes as if he was looking at Sabi, "Don''t you think your brother is amazing? I will wait here, I Now, you call him now."


    The audience was shocked.


    Isn''t Ye Hao really afraid of Yunzhongzi?


    You must know that behind Yun Zhongzi is the Zhendao General Pavilion!


    "Okay, okay, okay, you are the only monk who publicly provokes my Array General Pavilion for so many years." Yun Fuzi''s eyes were full of excitement, as if he saw the scene of Ye Hao''s tragic death next moment.


    Ye Hao shrugged, "Scream, Lao Tzu is waiting here?"


    "You wait." As Yun Fuzi said, he shot out the jade charms one after another.


    When the transmission jade charms flew in all directions, everyone looked at Ye Hao''s face changed.


    Isn''t this really afraid of Jindao General Pavilion?


    "Are you satisfied?" Cai Xiaohuan looked at Xue Qingyi coldly.


    "I...I don''t know how things will happen like this?" Xue Qingyi said pale.


    She just wanted Yun Fuzi to humiliate Ye Hao, but she never thought that Ye Hao was so terrifying and overbearing that she would kill Yun Fuzi when she came up.


    it''s good now.


    All provoke the Zhendao General Pavilion.


    "If Yun Zhongzi breaks here today, Xue Qingyi, you are a sinner in the same vein." Cai Xiaohuan snorted coldly.


    "Yunzhongzi broke here?" Xue Qingyi''s heart couldn''t help but slow down for a while, "Are you sure you are joking?"


    "Even if my master''s formation cultivation base is not as good as the nine elders of the formation, it is not much worse. However, the many formations arranged by Ye Gongzi can not even be understood by my master." Cai Xiaohuan stared at Xue Qingyi. Said his eyes, "My master''s personality is a bit arrogant, but do you think he can say something aimless?"


    "But isn''t Yun Zhongzi the first person in the formation?" Xue Qingyi said nervously.


    "Can you guarantee that there are only ten Supremes between heaven and earth?" Cai Xiaohuan said indifferently.


    At this time, the alchemy pavilion master Su Ruhui looked at Ye Haodao, "I don''t know the name of the son?"


    "My name will be told to Pavilion Master Su later."


    "Why?" Su Ruhui asked puzzledly.


    "Because you will be embarrassed later if I tell you."


    "Are you from my Dange?" Su Ruhui suddenly realized something.


    "Pavilion Master Su, I''ll know in a while." Ye Hao said mysteriously.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, a terrifying coercion came here.


    Su Ruhui snorted coldly, his robe sleeves waved, the loss of coercion disappeared.


    "Pavilion Master Dragon, it''s nothing more than playing your prestige in the Zhen Pavilion. When you come to my Dan City, you still don''t know how to stop. Do you want to cause the two major forces to start a war?"


    "Su Ruhui, now your Dange is worried about foreign troubles, it''s better to say less." The next moment an old man brought a young man with a lot of spirits to tear the space and descended into the atrium.


    Su Ruhui''s face darkened.


    When the Dan Pavilion was in its heyday, how did the old fellow Long Guohui dare to say such things to himself?


    "The deputy chief of the Zhen Pavilion has arrived."


    "Yun Zhongzi, the first person in the formation, is also here."


    "This time it''s a big mess."


    "This kid is finished this time."


    "Yun Fuzi is the younger brother of Yun Zhongzi, do you think Yun Zhongzi will give up?"


    When the monks present were discussing it, Ye Hao was drinking on his own, and did not pay attention to Yun Zhongzi and Long Guohui.


    "Good boy." Long Guohui was furious.


    But when his eyes were about to fall on Ye Hao''s body, an invisible power diffused from his body.


    Long Guohui''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    He continued to increase the pressure of his mental power, but Ye Hao remained unmoved.


    This made Long Guohui very angry.


    Long Guohui has always been domineering and accustomed to it. In his opinion, killing Ye Hao was just a matter of getting caught.


    But Ye Hao couldn''t be suppressed for a long time, he felt very shameless.


    "Your Excellency has been testing for half an hour, I want to know how long you want to test?" Ye Hao put down his wine glass and said indifferently.


    "Who is behind you?" Long Guohui said with a solemn face.


    "You don''t have the right to know who is behind me." Ye Hao stood up as he said, "I asked Yun Zhongzi to come over today to discuss Yun Fuzi humiliating me."


    "Yun Fuzi humiliates you?" Yun Zhongzi in white clothes frowned, "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Hao told the story again.


    "Of course my brother is at fault, you will not ruin his body and break most of his soul." Yun Zhongzi said lightly.


    "It seems you don''t understand what I mean." Ye Hao looked at Yun Zhongzi and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Your brother humiliated me, so the Chief Zhen Dao wants to explain it?" Ye Hao''s voice fell into an uproar.


    Did you make a mistake?


    Now you need to explain to the Jindao General Pavilion, okay?


    Why are you still letting Zhendao General Pavilion explain to you?


    "Your Excellency is kidding?" Yun Zhongzi was angry.

 3327 Chapter 3330: The Power of the Array

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Yun Zhongzi came here to confess.


    In the end, Ye Hao asked them to explain.


    what is this?


    Too much deception!


    "Do you think I will be kidding you?" Ye Hao said lightly.


    "It seems you want to lead me out?" Yun Zhongzi seemed to understand something.


    "You are wrong." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Yun Zhongzi''s eyes showed a look of scrutiny.


    "To be honest, I have no interest in you at all, even if you are hailed as the first person in the formation." Ye Hao''s voice fell and the monks were dumbfounded.


    Ye Hao''s words were provocative.


    Sure enough, Yun Zhongzi was angered.


    A series of runes appeared on his body, and those runes culture made a mysterious and unpredictable brilliance, covering the cloud in the cloud as if it were a holy child.


    "I''ll give you a chance to take action." Yunzhongzi''s voice rumbling, exploded in this place.


    Ye Hao glanced at Yun Zhongzi and said, "If I make a move, you won''t have a chance to make another move."


    "It''s ridiculous, even the supreme dare not look down on me." Yun Zhongzi sneered.


    Yunzhongzi is very confident.


    At that time, he was only one move away from the tenth-ranked Supreme. He was confident that even if the higher-ranked Supreme wanted to beat him, it would be impossible without spending a lot of time.


    What does Ye Hao have?


    Why is he?


    "Really?" Ye Hao said as he grabbed his big hand toward the sky, and countless array runes crazily condensed, turning into a golden rune sword in his palm.


    The rune shone with terrifying waves, which can tear everything apart.


    Let the sky die, let the world be destroyed.


    The monks all changed color.


    Even the worst who can come here are Tianjiao. What kind of power is contained in Ye Hao''s blow at this time, how could they not feel it?


    "Go." Ye Hao casually threw it over.


    Seeing Ye Hao''s condensed array sword galloping towards him, Yun Zhongzi''s heart inevitably beat.


    He faintly felt that he was invincible.


    When this idea was born, Yun Zhongzi''s pupils shrank severely.


    how is this possible?


    Why did his belief in invincibility collapse?


    Do not!


    My line is the first forever;


    My formation is invincible at the same level;


    My array way will last forever.


    With this belief, Yun Zhongzi also condensed a sword of formation.


    The tip of the needle is to the Maimang!


    Yun Zhongzi wanted to respond to Ye Hao with his strongest blow.


    boom!


    There is no big earth-shattering collision imagined.


    With just one blow, Yunzhongzi''s sword of formation and path cracked.


    After the second blow, the cracks spread quickly across the blade.


    After the third blow, Yunzhongzi''s painstakingly condensed array sword burst.


    Deng Deng Deng Yun Neutron stopped after a dozen steps backwards in succession. He stared at Ye Hao dumbfounded, "You...you...." He couldn''t bear it anymore. I couldn''t help but sprayed out on the spot.


    Everyone was stunned to see this scene.


    What did they see?


    They saw that the first person in the younger generation''s formation was defeated in Ye Hao''s hands.


    The gap is too big.


    There is no suspense at all.


    "You...who are you?" Long Guohui looked at Ye Hao doubtfully.


    "Who am I?" Ye Hao said and threw a token to Su Ruhui.


    "The Supreme Elder Order." Su Ruhui was stunned after seeing the token.


    Immediately he realized that this was the token of the Supreme Elder of the seventh domain.


    "Brother Ye Dao." Su Ruhui exclaimed in surprise.


    If the Supreme Elder of the seventh realm goes to the eighth realm, he can also become a high-level sect, at least at the elder level.


    This is also why Su Ruhui calls Ye Hao Dao brother.


    "It turned out to be an old monster." Long Guohui seemed to suddenly understand something.


    "Old monster? Hahaha." Su Ruhui laughed and said, "Long Guohui, can''t you see the bone age of Brother Ye Dao? Is he not as old as Yunzhongzi in terms of age?"


    Long Guohui stared at Ye Hao for a while, with an awkward expression on his face.


    But then he thought of something, "Are you the Supreme Elder of the Seventh Domain Dan Pavilion?"


    "Not bad."


    "Then why do you know the formation?"


    "Learning in idle time." Ye Hao shrugged.


    Long Guohui was choked immediately.


    Bored to learn?


    What are you kidding?


    "Your Excellency, why humiliate people so much?" Yun Zhongzi said with a calm face.


    "Yun Zhongzi, do you think I used all my strength just now?" Ye Hao laughed.


    "Is not it?"


    "Yun Zhongzi, your so-called formation is nothing but the light of fireflies to me." Ye Hao said, taking a step forward.


    The color of humiliation appeared in Yun Zhongzi''s eyes.


    "I know your formation is better than me, but you shouldn''t humiliate me like this?" Yun Zhongzi was furious.


    Ye Hao glanced at Yun Zhongzi with pity, and then took a step forward.


    The endless array of runes wrapped the monks in the audience.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Why can''t I use my divine power?"


    "The power of the soul can''t be used either."


    "I can''t breathe anymore."


    Yun Zhongzi''s face flushed.


    He was almost out of breath.


    "The formation of deprivation, the formation of imprisonment." Long Guohui showed an incredible look on his face, "how can you arrange these two formations between your thoughts."


    Neither of these two formations can be arranged casually.


    However, Ye Hao randomly arranged two formations.


    This kind of Array Dao talent can be said to be against the sky.


    "Are you sure only the Deprivation Array and the Imprisonment Array?" Ye Hao glanced at Long Guohui.


    "Huh? No, there is still space for the formation, forbidden soul formation." Long Guohui said dumbfounded.


    Ye Hao waved his hand and withdrew the surrounding formations, "You are the deputy pavilion master of the formation master pavilion, but you can''t even see through the formations I set up.


    "The line of formation has not fallen." Long Guohui said solemnly.


    "If there is no decline, why can you be a king like this?" Ye Hao pointed to Yun Zhongzi and said unceremoniously, "I can suppress it by raising my hand."


    Yun Zhongzi''s nose was almost crooked.


    You ridicule Jindao Zongge and ridicule, can you not take me?


    "Your formation strength can completely challenge the top three supreme." Long Guohui said grimly, "You can''t judge others by your standards."


    "Now, do you want to give me an explanation?" Ye Hao mentioned the old thing again.


    "If you join our Jindao General Pavilion, our Jindao General Pavilion will treat you as the Supreme Elder." Long Guohui''s eyes rolled, "As long as you become the Supreme Elder of our Jindao General Pavilion, Then the treasury of the General Pavilion of the Entrance Dao will be open to you. Just take whatever resources you need."


    Su Ruhui was anxious when he heard this.


    "What are you kidding? Brother Ye is from my Dange." Su Ruhui said hurriedly.

 3328 Chapter 3331: Pill Qi rushes into the sky

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Ye Hao''s formation talent can''t match even Yunzhongzi, in other words, Ye Hao is also a supreme supreme.


    This is the real supreme!


    The evaluation given by Yunzhongzi is not inferior to the supreme, but everyone knows that the gap between Yunzhongzi and the supreme will become larger and larger as time goes by.


    Because the one who teaches the supreme is the master.


    When Yun Zhongzi did not set foot in the ranks of the supreme, the gap between the two sides would get bigger and bigger.


    But Ye Hao is different.


    Ye Hao''s current strength can completely kill the ranks of Supreme, and even the few Supremes at the bottom are not Ye Hao''s opponents.


    Therefore, even if he pays a high price, Dan Pavilion must win Ye Hao.


    "But Ye Hao masters the formations." Long Guohui said with a smile.


    "Do you think I don''t know how to do alchemy?" Ye Hao opened his mouth and let out a breath of alchemy.


    Pill Dao Qi skyrocketed, the next moment the thunder exploded, and the rain filled the entire Pill City.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "This is the shower of pill energy."


    "My injury was healed."


    "The sand poison in me was solved."


    "This alchemy spirit is too pure, right? Is it because Pavilion Master Su Ruhuisu made the shot?"


    "Pavilion Master Su''s pill energy is not so pure."


    "I can feel that this pill energy is still at a high level in the future, which means that most of the opponent''s cultivation is also in this state."


    "In the same rank, the Dan Dao Qi is purer than this one, even if it is the Haochenzi of the Dan Pavilion, the Sun Dayao of the Yaowangdong, the Dan Ziheng of the Rejuvenation Pavilion is not comparable to this.


    "Is this a peerless genius hidden by Dan Pavilion?"


    "I think this is Dan Pavilion''s warning to Yaowang Cave and Huichun Pavilion."


    "The Dan Pavilion has been standing for so many years, how can it be possible that there is no background?"


    At this moment, let alone the monks in Pill City, the genius disciples present were also shocked.


    No one thought that Ye Hao''s alchemy was so amazing?


    "You...you..." Su Ruhui was speechless with excitement.


    Long Guohui''s whole person is not good.


    How can a person master two skills at the same time, and these two skills are so amazing?


    It makes no sense.


    Yunzhongzi was deeply hit.


    "This... isn''t it true?"


    Ye Hao''s defeat of Yun Zhongzi in Formation Dao had already made him very difficult to accept, but now he realized that Ye Hao''s Alchemy Dao was not inferior to Formation Dao.


    "Xue Qingyi, what else do you have to say now?" Cai Xiaohuan snorted coldly.


    Xue Qingyi opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly Xue Qingyi thought of something, her eyes looked extremely expectant and asked, "Young Master Ye, can you solve the dark poison in me?"


    "Do we know each other?" Ye Hao glanced at Xue Qingyi and said lightly.


    Xue Qingyi smiled bitterly, "Young Master Ye, just now Qingyi had offended you by not knowing Taishan, and now I am going to apologize to you." Xue Qingyi bowed down with Yingying and wanted to salute Ye Hao.


    But soon Xue Qingyi realized that she couldn''t bow at all.


    "Young Master Ye, won''t you forgive me?" Xue Qingyi said tears in her eyes.


    Ye Hao didn''t even look at her.


    "Dark Poison." Su Ruhui said with a deep groan.


    The reason why Su Ruhui shot was because Xue Qingyi felt awkward with Ye Hao?Otherwise, how could he take the risk of offending Ye Hao to control Xue Qingyi?


    "Pavilion Master Su, please." Xue Qingyi said hurriedly.


    After checking, Su Ruhui said solemnly, "The dark poison has invaded your heart, and even your martial soul has been eroded. I can''t do anything."


    "Sure enough," Cai Xiaohuan said in surprise.


    "What do you mean?" Su Ruhui asked puzzledly.


    "Young Master Ye just told Xue Qingyi from outside that if he came to you to detoxify, he would probably return without success." Cai Xiaohuan said with a grin.


    "Brother Ye, did you see through my alchemy?" Su Ruhui asked in shock.


    "If you want to solve the dark poison, you need to refine the best detox pill, and the future level of the best detox pill, I think Pavilion Master Su is unlikely to be able to refine it." Ye Hao smiled.


    "The best detoxification pill of the future realm has not appeared in the world for many years." Su Ruhui said softly, "Even our genius disciple Haochenzi can''t make it." Su Ruhui seemed to realize something here, "Ye. Brother, can you refine the best detoxification pills?"


    Ye Hao nodded.


    Su Ruhui''s eyes lit up suddenly, "Can you let me watch one or two if you have a chance?"


    "can."


    Su Ruhui suddenly became excited.


    To know that being able to observe the alchemy process of the best pill, is this an experience for them, alchemists?


    "Brother Ye, can you arrange the best formation?" Long Guohui realised something and asked hurriedly.


    "You Zhenge haven''t told me yet?" Ye Hao looked at Long Guohui with a smile.


    "Brother Ye, didn''t I say that? As long as you become the Supreme Elder of my Zhen Pavilion, the entire treasury will be open to you." Long Guohui said solemnly.


    "I have no interest in becoming the Supreme Elder of your formation pavilion." Ye Hao said lightly, "give me 30 billion formation materials, and my grievances with your formation pavilion will be wiped out."


    The number of 30 billion is an astronomical number for many forces, but it is nothing for the powerful formation.


    "Brother Ye, our Zhenge is willing to provide 100 billion yuan of materials for the formation, but can you go to the formation and preach for us once?" Long Guohui said in a serious tone for a while.


    "Also." Ye Hao nodded after thinking about it.


    "I''ll go back to prepare the formation materials." Long Guohui said excitedly.


    Ye Hao is the Supreme Formation Dao.


    His opening preaching can definitely greatly improve the strength of the formation.


    After Long Guohui left, Su Ruhui invited Ye Hao to his study.


    After the two parties exchanged greetings for a while, Ye Hao said straightforwardly, "Pavilion Master Su, this time I am here mainly for the soul book."


    "Are you referring to that page of the Ancestral Soul Book?" Su Ruhui was startled.


    "Yes."


    "Is that page of the soul book real?" Su Ruhui inferred from Ye Hao''s expression.


    "It''s mostly true."


    "Then I will take Brother Ye to the ancestral court." Su Ruhui said immediately, "Anyway, we don''t understand that page of the soul book."


    The senior officials of Dan Pavilion had watched that page of the soul book, but no one could understand even one character.


    Might as well give it to Ye Hao.


    "Everyone, please wait here for a while. I will take Brother Ye to the ancestral court to see the pavilion master." Su Ruhui said with a smile after bringing Ye Hao to the atrium.


    Seeing the two leave, Xue Qingyi bit her lip, her eyes were unwilling.


    Who wants to die.


    Xue Qingyi is the arrogant one on the arrogant list. Does she still have a great time?


    Is it going to fall early now?


    She is not reconciled!

 3329 Chapter 3332: Hao Chenzi

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Dan Dao Ancestral Court!


    When Ye Hao followed Su Ruhui to the ancestral courtyard of the Pill Dao, Zhou Gaode, the master of the Pill Pavilion, led the high-level Pill Pavilion to greet him at the gate.


    Zhou Gaode was devastated during this time.


    He found that it was his own connivance that made Yaowangdong and Huichun Pavilion bigger step by step, and now the Dan Pavilion has even been unable to resist the two forces.


    The appearance of Ye Hao made Zhou Gaode extremely happy.


    Su Ruhui made it very clear in the transmission jade talisman that Ye Hao had supreme strength.


    Supreme.


    If there is a supreme Pill Pavilion, why would Yaowangdong and Huichun Pavilion dare to act rashly?


    "Pavilion Master, this is Master Ye." After arriving at the gate, Su Ruhui introduced with a smile.


    Zhou Gaode''s eyes fell on Ye Hao.


    Immediately he found that Ye Hao was shrouded in a cloud of mist, and he couldn''t see through Ye Hao''s qi, blood, and deficiency.


    He understood that this was intentionally hidden by the existence of this world.


    "You are the Ye Hao who defeated Yun Zhongzi?" At this moment, a man wearing a white pill robe came over, accompanied by dozens of disciples.


    "Hao Chenzi, Ye Hao is also what you can call?" Zhou Gaode scolded coldly.


    "Pavilion Master, regardless of whether he has supreme-level combat power or not, even if he has it, he is not qualified to let me call Senior." Hao Chenzi said lightly.


    Zhou Gaode''s face showed a look of helplessness.


    Hao Chenzi has grown up, and he is a world-renowned person, even if he becomes the pavilion master of the Pill Pavilion, he cannot be overly restricted.


    "Hao Chenzi, right?" Ye Hao said lightly at this moment.


    "What do you want to say?" Hao Chenzi stared at Ye Hao and said.


    "I don''t know how you compare to Sun Dayao from Yaowangdong and Dan Ziheng from Huichun Pavilion?"


    "The strength of these two is not as good as mine." Hao Chenzi said a little arrogantly.


    "Your ranking on the Geshi ranking is 42nd, Sun Dayao''s ranking is 43rd, and Dan Ziheng''s ranking is 44th. I really want to know what you are proud of. Yes?" Ye Hao said disdainfully, "As long as your ranking can crush them, Dan Pavilion won''t be bullied like this?"


    "Are you taunting me?" Hao Chenzi said with a deep face.


    "It''s rare, can you still see it?"


    When Hao Chenzi was about to say something, Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly burst into radiance.


    This gaze condenses time and space;


    This gaze makes order collapse;


    This gaze turned things around.


    Hao Chenzi only felt that an ancient sacred mountain was coming towards him to suppress it.


    He couldn''t even have the thought of resisting, so he knelt in the air with a puff.


    "What a terrifying light."


    "Even if I am already at the pinnacle of the future, I don''t think I can stop this gaze."


    "Can I tell you that my early people in this world are trembling in front of this gaze, okay?"


    "Are you sure you are joking?"


    "Ye Hao''s martial arts has definitely reached the supreme level of strength."


    "Both Martial Dao and Formation Dao have reached the supreme level, so in the ranks of supreme, can Ye Hao not be able to hit the top five?"


    As for the top three, everyone has never thought about it. The top three are all super bosses.


    But if Ye Hao could reach the top five, it would be extremely shocking.


    "Just this strength?" Ye Hao said lightly when he came to Hao Chenzi.


    Hao Chenzi didn''t mention too much aggrieved heart at this time, "How can your martial arts be strong? You know that this is a pill pavilion, here is the alchemy strength, you have the ability to surpass me on the pill."


    "Hao Chenzi, shut up." Su Ruhui couldn''t see it, "Young Master Ye''s alchemy strength far exceeds yours."


    "A guy from the seventh domain, where can his alchemy be so strong?" Hao Chenzi looked at Su Ruhui and said unconvinced.


    "From the seventh realm, it has the supreme martial arts strength, how do you explain this?" Su Ruhui''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    Can Ye Hao use normal eyes to measure it?


    Hao Chenzi provoke Ye Hao again and again, what if Ye Hao forces him away?


    "Young Master Ye." At this moment, a gentle voice rang in this world.


    Everyone''s complexion changed greatly when they heard this voice.


    Because from a distance, a middle-aged man with a fairy wind and bones came to the ancestral courtyard of the Dan Pavilion with a touch of brilliance.


    "Chongbei Medicine, what are you doing here?" Zhou Gaode said with a gloomy expression.


    In recent years, Zhou Gaode has taken into consideration the kindness of his fellow students, so he has chosen to ignore the expansion of Yaowangdong.


    However, what Zhou Gaode did not expect was that his compromise and concession did not exchange the gratitude of the Chongbei Medicine, but instead resulted in an increase in the cost of the Chongbei Medicine.


    "I''m here to see the supreme of my alchemy." Chongbei Yao said with a smile.


    Speaking of this, Chongbei Medicine looked at Ye Hao, "Young Master Ye, are you interested in joining my Yaowang Cave?"


    Zhou Gaode and other Dange executives suddenly became nervous.


    "This guy doesn''t believe in the strength of my alchemy, do you Yaowangdong trust me so?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Young Master Ye, just joked. Regardless of your alchemy strength, if your martial arts strength is supreme, our Medicine King Cave will do whatever it takes." Chongbei Yao said with a smile.


    "Young Master Ye, Hao Chen didn''t hesitate to say anything, he only represented himself." Zhou Gaode said quickly, "Our Dan Pavilion never meant to despise Ye Young Master."


    "Yeah, Ye Gongzi, all of us in the Dange regard you as the hope of the Dange, that is, the boy Haochenzi didn''t know that the sky and the earth collided with you, so please don''t take it to heart." Su Ruhui said with some trepidation.


    Dange''s senior management also stood up to express Dange''s importance to Ye Hao.


    Hao Chenzi suddenly discovered that even his own vein had stepped up to express his opinions.


    ""


    Is this the rhythm of being alone?


    "I think it''s better to prove some things." Ye Hao smiled slightly, "In this way, after an hour, I will make alchemy in the pill pavilion. If you are interested, you can bring your genius from Yaowangdong to observe.


    "I will definitely bring a genius disciple from Yaowangdong." Zhongbei Yao arched his hand towards Ye Hao, and then he cut through the sky and left here.


    For Chongbei Medicine, Ye Hao did not refuse, but had a chance.


    The high-level hearts on Dan Pavilion''s side were all raised.


    What does Ye Hao mean?Invite Yaowangdong to observe?


    This is the opportunity for medicine king hole?


    "Young Master Ye, I don''t know if I can bring the talented disciples of Huichun Pavilion to watch your alchemy?" At this time, a plump middle-aged woman asked proudly with a smile.


    Huating Lan, the main pavilion of Huichun Pavilion.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "Thank you Young Master Ye." Huatinglan said in surprise.


    After Huatinglan left, Zhou Gaode calmed down and invited Ye Hao inside.


    Seeing that the high-level members of Dan Pavilion followed Ye Hao, Hao Chenzi''s expression looked ugly.


    "I will definitely make you regret today''s decision." Hao Chenzi snarled inwardly, clenching his fist.

 3330 Chapter 3333 Full Version

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!"Young Master Ye, the Dan Pavilion is now in decline, but there is still some background." Zhou Gao said in German on the way to the forbidden area, "As long as you can stay in the Dan Pavilion, all the resources of the Dan Pavilion will be open to you."


    Zhou Gaode was worried about Ye Hao leaving.


    With Ye Hao''s strength, no matter which power he went to, the other two powers did not have the power to fight back.


    The supreme power.


    Who dares to provoke?


    Who dares to compete?


    You must know that the current supreme has been able to contend or even defeat the existence of the early stage of this world, and if they are given some more time, even these old guys are not opponents.


    "Pavilion Master, you don''t need to worry." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Gaode who was worried, "I won''t go to Yaowang Cave or Huichun Pavilion."


    "Then..." Zhou Gaode wanted to ask why you wanted to invite Yaowangdong and Huichun Pavilion to watch your alchemy, but Zhou Gaode swallowed it again.


    It''s a bit distrustful to ask.


    "I asked the two major forces to bring genius disciples to show off my supreme alchemy strength." Ye Hao said with a smile looking at Zhou Gaode.


    Zhou Gaode still didn''t understand what Ye Hao meant.


    "The chief cabinet will give me a position as a superior elder if he doesn''t dislike it." Ye Hao continued.


    Zhou Gaode''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Ye Hao''s current strength may not be qualified to be the Supreme Elder of the Pill Pavilion, but as long as Ye Hao is given a period of time, then no one can speak.


    Supreme.


    Even if Ye Hao asked him for the position of Pill Pavilion Master, would Zhou Gaode give it to him?


    "If Yaowangdong and Huichun Pavilion understand what I mean, they will naturally give up the turf they swallowed before, and if they pretend to be stupid, I will take my subordinates to take back the lost turf." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Gaode and said seriously.


    "Young Master Ye, there is a force behind you?" Zhou Gaode asked tentatively.


    "The ninth domain is enough." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Zhou Gaode''s pupils shrank.


    Is the ninth domain enough?


    How strong is that?


    "Pill Pavilion is all dependent on Ye Gongzi." Zhou Gaode arched his hands towards Ye Hao.


    "Let''s go and read the soul book first." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    Why Ye Hao came to the eighth domain, the most important thing was the soul book.


    There is a gift technique in the soul book.


    "This is the soul book." After reaching the forbidden ground, Zhou Gaode handed Ye Hao a page of the soul book.


    Ye Hao realized that this page of the soul book was real the moment he got the soul book.


    "Pavilion Master, I want to comprehend it here." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Gaode.


    "Okay, you understand here, I am guarding the law outside." Zhou Gaode left with a wink.


    After arriving outside, Su Ruhui hesitated for a while and still asked, "Pavilion Master, should Master Ye know the things recorded in the soul book, right?"


    "Otherwise, how can the supreme come to Dan Pavilion specifically?" Zhou Gaode said lightly.


    "I heard that the soul book records the supreme and unparalleled profound arts." Su Ruhui said this word with a glow in his eyes.


    "Ruhui, the secret technique recorded in the soul book is not something I can covet?" Zhou Gaode glanced at Su Ruhui.


    "Pavilion Master, who put this page of soul book in the Dan Pavilion?" Su Ruhui asked in a deep voice.


    "A peerless existence that has come across a long river of time." Zhou Gaode carefully glanced around and said.


    Su Ruhui''s pupils shrank, "Peerless existence?"


    You have to know that both Su Ruhui and Zhou Gaode are in this world, and even at the top of this world, they can''t be called like this, right?


    "At that time, there was a time and space between us, but despite this, I was trembling." Zhou Gaode''s face was full of horror when he said this. In front of the breath, I am an ant."


    "Is the master so strong?" Su Ruhui exclaimed.


    "I have seen more than one master of the Soul Sky Galaxy, but the strength of those few is not as good as that one."


    "Do you see what the other person looks like?"


    "How dare I look straight?" Zhou Gaode said with a wry smile.


    "Does that lord have anything to explain?"


    "The lord told me that anyone who wants to read the soul book should show it to him without stopping."


    "Isn''t it Ye Gongzi that the adult said?"


    "There are not one hundred and eighty people who have come to observe the soul book these years, but none of these guys can understand." Zhou Gaode pondered for a while and said, "If Ye Gongzi can understand the mystery, I think Ye Gongzi is that. The person chosen by the senior."


    "Since that senior has a high level of cultivation, why not directly give it to Ye Gongzi?" Su Ruhui asked puzzledly.


    "I want to know too." Zhou Gaode shrugged.


    Let''s talk about Ye Hao.


    After the two of Zhou Gaode left, he comprehended the full version of the gift with the help of Sapling.


    In the process of comprehension, Ye Hao discovered that the technique of gift was unpredictable and unimaginable.


    He once tried to deduce the full version of the gift of gifts, but soon he gave up the idea.


    I really don''t know which direction to go in.


    But after comprehending it, he felt a sense of sudden realization.


    It turned out to be so.


    But when he tried to infer other things, he found that he could only master the technique of gift.


    He doesn''t know how to walk around?


    "What is the soul book?" Ye Hao asked Sapling.


    "The soul book is one of the greatest secrets of the soul sky galaxy." The sapling conveyed a ray of spiritual fluctuations.


    "Can the master perceive the content of the soul book?" Ye Hao asked this question urgently.


    The sapling was silent.


    "Say it quickly." Ye Hao then asked.


    Ye Hao worried about one thing.


    His book in the Nine Heavens Galaxy was given by the six masters. If the master can feel it, doesn''t it mean that the six masters also mastered the art of the primordial beginning.


    This is not good news for Ye Hao.


    In the entire nine-day galaxy, who didn''t know that Ye Hao had caught the first dead person, in other words, the six masters might be able to predict that he was not dead.


    If so...


    Ye Hao didn''t dare to think further.


    "Whether it''s a soul book or a heavenly book, you need the approval of heaven and earth if you want to feel it." The young tree seedling said lightly for a long time.


    "What is the recognition of heaven and earth?"


    "What do you think?"


    "The dead one?" Ye Hao said, seeing the young sapling and did not answer, and asked, "Who masters got the dead one?"


    "As long as the master has obtained the dead one, I don''t know who understands the heavenly book through the dead one."


    Ye Hao''s heart sank.


    This is obviously not good news.


    "What do you think your kid is worried about? Practice well in the soul and sky galaxy, and wait until you become the ruler and kill it back."


    Ye Hao shook his head.


    Domination is not so easy to set foot on.

 3331 Chapter 3334: Integration

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Once Ye Hao naively thought that this world could be dominated by retrograde warfare.


    But as his new self became the master, he understood that this was not realistic at all.


    You should know that the new self has only become the weakest ruler, but even this is not the existence of the peak of this world, and it can compete.


    "How do you know that you will not be able to compete with Domination in the future?" Little Sapling said lightly.


    "The gap between the two parties is too big." Ye Hao shook his head.


    "But don''t forget that you have mastered the existence of three inheritance systems." Little Sapling said slowly, "and have you never thought of integrating these three inheritance systems?"


    "Merge into one?" Ye Hao said without even thinking about it, "I tried, but these three systems are completely different systems, and they simply cannot be integrated."


    "You are taking the road of heaven and earth copper furnace in the Nine Heavens Galaxy, and why your heaven and earth copper furnace can''t dissolve the avenues of the Soul Heaven Galaxy and the Kind Heaven Galaxy, have you never thought that your Heaven and Earth copper furnace is not qualified?


    "I''ll try it." Ye Hao replied with a ponder.


    Immediately, Ye Hao used the Big Dream for three thousand years to upgrade the level of the heaven and earth copper furnace.


    And Ye Hao spent hundreds of years before and after, only to raise the level of Tiandi Copper Furnace a little bit.


    "This can''t be done at all," Ye Hao said with a deep face.


    He doesn''t care that it took so long, what he cares is that there is no improvement at all.


    "The potential of the new self has been finalized, why don''t you let the new self study?" Xiao Shumiao reminded Ye Hao.


    "Why didn''t you remind me earlier?" Ye Hao said angrily.


    "You can''t rely on me to remind you everything?"


    Just as Ye Hao was about to say something, his eyes flickered.


    Little Sapling has been ignoring herself all these years. Why did she suddenly tell herself so much?


    And is the young sapling really a dead martial soul?


    "Go to the forbidden place." Ye Hao summoned the battle puppet.


    The battle puppet tore through the space and brought Ye Hao to Jiang Chongming''s place of practice.


    When Jiang Chongming saw Ye Hao, his face was full of surprise.


    "How did you come?"


    "I have a few questions to ask the teacher."


    "You said." Jiang Chongming asked with a smile.


    "Guide me to practice the avenue of the heavenly galaxy, is there a teacher you push behind?" Ye Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Jiang Chongming said frankly.


    "why?"


    "The research on curses by Phoenix and I has reached a bottleneck. In other words, neither Phoenix nor I have any hope at all." After a pause, Jiang Chongming continued, "Di Ji''s qualifications are more amazing than Phoenix and me, but no one can guarantee. Di Ji''s path is right."


    "Di Ji cultivated three kinds of avenues, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Is it possible for the three avenues to merge?"


    "I advise you not to try fusion." What Ye Hao didn''t expect was Jiang Chongming who directly said this sentence, "These years Phoenix and I have been trying to merge the avenue. I don¡¯t know how long it will take. But until now, no way to merge has been found."


    Hearing this, Ye Hao was lost in thought.


    "I know that you are amazing, but we two have studied for so long, and there is no sign of research, so you don''t need to waste time on this." Jiang Chongming said very seriously.


    "Why do you confuse me to study the Avenue of Fusion?" Ye Hao was silent for a moment and contacted the little tree seedling in the sea of ??knowledge.


    "The unsuccessful research of Jiang Chongming and Ji Fenghuang does not mean that your research was unsuccessful." The little tree seedling conveyed a spiritual wave.


    Ye Hao shook his head.


    Ye Hao is proud, but not arrogant.


    "Remember the dirt you picked up on the other bank?" At this moment, the young sapling mentioned the dirt on the other bank.


    "What happened to the mud on the other shore?"


    "What do you think is the dirt on the other shore?"


    "Dominant high-grade soil."


    "There has never been a shortcut to dominate this realm."


    "What? You mean that what I dug on the other shore is not dominator-level soil?" Ye Hao was shocked.


    "Have you never thought of incorporating soil into your heaven and earth copper furnace?" The young tree seedling said lightly.


    Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly burst into radiance.


    Yes!


    Why have I never thought about this?


    "Teacher has been studying for so many years, do you have any experience?" Ye Hao pondered and looked at Jiang Chongming.


    "You, like Di Ji, don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back." Jiang Chongming said that he passed to Ye Hao the relevant information about his integration with the avenue over the years.


    Ye Hao looked around and studied for a while, his eyes were full of shock.


    Jiang Chongming did not have the ability to integrate the three avenues, but he provided a lot of novel ideas that Ye Hao would never have thought of.


    So thinking that Ye Hao communicated with the new self-master of the Nine Sky Galaxy.


    Only here can Ye Hao be able to establish a brief contact with the new self.


    Jiang Chongming felt it the moment he was in contact with each other.


    "Who?" Jiang Chongming scolded in a deep voice.


    "My new self." Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Your new me?" Jiang Chongming was relieved.


    Did he think this location was leaked?


    Over the years, Jiang Chongming didn''t know much about the Jiutian galaxy. He knew very well that the strength of the Jiutian galaxy was stronger than that of the Soultian galaxy.


    If the ruler of the nine sky galaxy is killed, the soul sky galaxy may not be able to stop it?


    Seeing Jiang Chongming''s expression, Ye Hao verified the thoughts in his heart.


    Jiang Chongming really knows his own details.


    This is also normal.


    Jiang Chongming sits at the pass between the Nine Sky Galaxy and the Soul Sky System. How could Jiang Chongming not understand the Nine Sky Galaxy?


    But Ye Hao is a man of the Nine Heavens Galaxy, Jiang Chongming will definitely pay attention.


    "I want to learn about some things happening in the Nine Heavens Galaxy through New Me." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Your new me is being watched by several masters. You should try to do this as little as possible." Jiang Chongming warned, "If the masters of the Nine Heavens Galaxy know that you are alive, they will do anything to you at all costs. Beheaded."


    Ye Hao disagrees.


    The new my deity sits in Yanhuangzong.


    What came here at this time was nothing but a ray of divine thought, and if this strand of divine thought was sensed, the new self would just commit suicide.


    There are strong and weak in dominance.


    But the new self is not so weak.


    "It''s better to be more cautious." How could Jiang Chongming couldn''t guess what Ye Hao was thinking?


    "I see." Ye Hao nodded.


    Ye Hao got the news he wanted to know, and at the same time let the new self comprehend the three ways of fusion of Dao.


    Ye Hao looked at Jiang Chongming after the spirit of the new mine left, "What''s the strength of Di Ji?"


    "Except for her three avenues of the nine-day galaxy, which is the middle-level of the future, the other two avenues have reached the high-level of the future." Jiang Chongming said lightly.

 3332 Chapter 3335: System Inheritance

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Hearing there was no surprise on Ye Hao''s face.


    Because originally he thought that Di Ji''s three cultivation bases had reached the high-end level of the future realm.


    "In addition, the avenue of the Diji Soul Heaven Galaxy is about to break through." Jiang Chongming then broke out an amazing news.


    "Is it the peak of the future?" Ye Hao murmured.


    "You have a heavy responsibility and a long way to go." Jiang Chongming said earnestly.


    "I want your inheritance." After a moment of silence, Ye Hao looked at Jiang Chongming and said.


    "Yes." What Ye Hao didn''t expect was that Jiang Chongming sent his avenue to Ye Hao without hesitation.


    In addition to the soul of his original technique, Jiang Chongming also taught Ye Hao many inheritances in addition to the magical powers of various stages.


    "These inheritances are compiled by me, I think you can use them." Jiang Chongming said with a smile.


    Ye Hao looked at Jiang Chongming silently.


    If Jiang Chongming had reservations about himself before, then Jiang Chongming had no reservations at all at this time.


    why?


    Does Jiang Chongming consider himself a closed disciple?


    It shouldn''t be?


    Didn¡¯t Jiang Chongming know that he was a monk in the Nine Heavens Galaxy?


    Once the soul sky galaxy and the nine sky galaxy conflict, Ye Hao will definitely stand on the side of the nine sky galaxy.


    So what does Jiang Chongming spare no effort to cultivate himself?


    "You have doubts in your heart, right?" Jiang Chongming asked softly.


    "Yes." Ye Hao nodded.


    "There are some things that you will naturally know in the future. For you now, it is the right thing to seize the opportunities you can seize and continuously improve your strength." Jiang Chongming said slowly.


    "I understand." Ye Hao thanked Jiang Chongming and left.


    For Ye Hao, the harvest this time was huge.


    In addition to communicating with Xinwo, he also got all Jiang Chongming''s inheritance.


    Don''t underestimate these heritages.


    The inheritance that Jiang Chongming organized is equivalent to the inheritance of a transcendent force.


    And these inheritance will eventually turn into Ye Hao''s strength.


    Of course, this inheritance will also be of great help to Ye Hao''s subordinates and the line against the sky.


    It can be said that Jiang Chongming helped Ye Hao solve many problems.


    After Ye Hao returned to the Pill Pavilion, Zhou Gaode hurried around in Ye Hao''s place of cultivation.


    Why?


    The master of Yaowangdong, Zhongbei Yao, and the master of Huichun Pavilion, Hua Tinglan, took the disciples in the door to the Dan Pavilion early.


    But Ye Hao is missing here.


    The question is, can Yaowangdong and Huichunge believe it?


    They felt that Dan Ge didn''t want to share Ye Hao''s Dan Dao experience.


    However, after the two sides quarreled a lot, Yaowangdong and Huichun Pavilion actually issued an order. For a while, millions of soldiers surrounded all sides of the Dan Pavilion, and as time went by, more and more monks. Arrived here.


    Is this the rhythm to start the war?


    Zhou Gaode knew the details of the Pill Pavilion, and to be honest, he was not afraid of Yaowang Cave and Huichun Pavilion.


    It''s just that he didn''t want this kind of unnecessary fight between alchemy masters.


    "Pavilion Master, Ye Gongzi still has no news?" Su Ruhui walked over from the outside, his forehead was full of sweat.


    Zhou Gaode suddenly felt something when he was about to say something.


    That is a trace of spatial fluctuations.


    "Pavilion Master, I made you wait a long time." Ye Hao''s voice sounded and his figure also appeared here.


    "Where have you been?" Zhou Gaode asked with a wry smile.


    "Go to do a personal matter." Ye Hao looked at Zhou Gaode and said, "Now go and preach."


    "The Yaowangdong and Huichun Pavilion forces are overwhelmed." Su Ruhui said bitterly.


    "Yaowangdong and Huichun Pavilion can''t turn over any waves." Ye Hao said with a torch, "Pavilion Master, do you think so?"


    Zhou Gaode nodded and said, "Pill Pavilion has the ability to set the world in one game."


    Su Ruhui couldn''t help but be surprised, "Pavilion Master, does Dan Pavilion still have a hole card I don''t know?"


    "The old pavilion master is still alive." Zhou Gaode said lightly.


    Su Ruhui''s face changed drastically.


    how is this possible?


    Didn¡¯t the old pavilion fall back then?


    How can Chongbei Medicine and Huatinglan dare to stand on their own when Lao Pavilion is still there?


    "The old pavilion master knows the personalities of Chongbei Yao and Huatinglan. These two will not be subjugated." Zhou Gaode looked at Su Ruhui. Relying on his own qualifications, he will have a pivotal position in Dan Pavilion. At that time, Dan Pavilion will never be able to achieve governmental orders."


    "So the old pavilion owner allows these two to stand on their own feet?" Su Ruhui suddenly understood.


    "This is also the real reason why I have pampered Yaowangdong and Huichun Pavilion over the years." Zhou Gaode smiled slightly.


    "But Chongbei Yao and Huatinglan have reached the realm of the old pavilion master back then. Now even if the old pavilion master comes forward, those two may not listen to the old pavilion master''s order." Su Ruhui immediately thought of something.


    "Old Pavilion Master is now only one step away from the peak of this world." Zhou Gaode said lightly.


    Su Ruhui was surprised at first, then overjoyed.


    The late stage of this world and the one step away from the peak of this world are two concepts.


    This means that the old pavilion master has almost come to an end in the later stage of this world.


    "Pavilion Master, it''s miserable for you to hide it from me." Su Ruhui pointed at Zhou Gaode.


    "I need you to cooperate with me in acting." Zhou Gaode laughed.


    "I always think that the pavilion master, you are taking the golden mean?"


    Zhou Gaode laughed and said nothing.


    Which one can reach the realm of this world is the Yi generation?


    "Let''s go out." Ye Hao said at this time.


    "Please." Zhou Gaode made an invitation gesture.


    When Ye Hao''s figure appeared high in the sky, he released some of his aura.


    But it was these auras that made the entire Dan Pavilion cultivator feel overwhelmed.


    It seems that Ye Hao is the ruler, God, and law enforcer.


    "Young Master Ye." Chongbei Medicine saw that Ye Hao waved Yaowangdong''s master back.


    "Young Master Ye." Huatinglan also greeted the master of Huichun Pavilion to step back.


    Then these two came to Ye Hao with hundreds of disciples.


    "Young Master Ye, are you okay?" Chongbei Medicine asked with concern.


    Zhongbei Medicine is too aware of Ye Hao''s value. If Ye Hao joins the Medicine King Cave, the Medicine King Cave will become the first power in the Eighth Domain.


    That''s right.


    The first force.


    Now the supreme of the entire soul sky galaxy is in the ninth domain, okay?


    "It''s okay, you two, now bring your people to the pill pavilion, I''m about to start preaching." Ye Hao said lightly.


    "Wait." At this moment, a disciple of Yaowangdong stood up.


    "Da Yao, go back." Chongbei Yao scolded sharply.


    Sun Dayao stared at Ye Haodao with scorching eyes, "I heard Dongzhu said that you are the first person in the alchemy, but I don''t believe it."


    "and then?"


    "We two are more refined than whose pill energy is, how about?" Sun Dayao asked defiantly.

 3333 Chapter 3336: Ye Hao preaches

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Seeing Sun Dayao provoking Ye Hao, Chongbei Yao''s face suddenly changed.


    "Da Yao, withdraw." Chongbei Yao scolded with a calm face.


    Are you kidding me?


    Ye Hao is also what Sun Dayao can provoke?


    "Master, I don''t allow anyone to surpass me in the realm of Dan Dao!" Sun Dayao said while looking at Chongbei Medicine.


    "I said to quit, did you hear that?" Chongbei Medicine was furious.


    Seeing that Zhongbei Yao was going crazy, Sun Dayao sighed long.


    "It seems that in the eyes of Master, the teacher''s school is more important than anything." Sun Dayao said lonely.


    "Sun Dayao, isn''t it?" Ye Hao suddenly said at this moment.


    "Any advice?" Sun Dayao asked blankly.


    "Just now you said that in your master''s eyes, the teacher''s school is more important than anything, right?"


    "what happened?"


    "Your master is the master of Medicine King Cave. Shouldn''t he take Medicine King Cave more seriously?" Ye Hao sneered.


    "But...?" Sun Dayao was interrupted by Ye Hao as soon as he said this. "For the sake of your heart, your master wants to bet the entire Yaowang Cave. I would like to ask where your face is. what?"


    Sun Dayao''s face flushed suddenly, "This is my Yaowangdong business, you have no right to interfere."


    "Sun Dayao, after coming here from your Medicine King Cave, it''s no longer the business of your Medicine King Cave family?" Ye Hao said that there was an elixir that destroyed the world and the earth from his body. gas.


    The spirit of this pill, soaring to the nine layers of heaven;


    The energy of this pill, blooms with boundless brilliance;


    This pill of energy is so bright that no one dares to look directly at it.


    Sun Dayao was stunned.


    In fact, Sun Dayao is not the only one who is stunned at this moment?


    One of those present was speechless.


    They really couldn''t imagine how Ye Hao could have such a pure, terrifying, and brilliant pill energy in the high-level realm of the future?


    Do you know that even the current realm of the pavilion master does not have such a pure alchemy?


    "Sun Dayao, do you know why your Master desperately blocked you?" Ye Hao said high up.


    Sun Dayao looked at Ye Hao blankly.


    Sun Dayao was almost frightened.


    Only then did he know the gap between each other?


    It''s too big.


    It was too old for him to catch up in his life.


    "Because your master does not want me to break your heart of alchemy." Ye Hao said indifferently, "It is ridiculous that you think your master looks at the sect more importantly than you."


    Sun Dayao couldn''t help looking at Chongbei Medicine.


    Chongbei Yao''s face was full of disappointment.


    When Ye Hao used the Qi of Pill Dao, his aura was released towards Sun Dayao.


    Sun Dayao''s mood collapsed directly under the impact of Ye Hao''s pill energy.


    Sun Dayao''s elixir in this life is impossible to make an inch.


    "Master." Sun Dayao''s lips squirmed.


    Chongbei Yao shook his head lonely and said, "I have treated you like a parent-child all these years, and now I find myself wrong."


    "No, Master, I was wrong, I apologize to you now." Sun Dayao said and knelt in the air with a puff.


    Sun Dayao was frightened.


    Zhongbei Medicine is going to give up its own rhythm.


    Sun Dayao''s state of mind has been broken, but the brother who had been suppressed by him before was able to counterattack and surpass him.


    If Zhongbei Medicine doesn''t support it anymore, God knows if he will eat even the dregs.


    "Young Master Ye, is the Nujia waiting for you to preach?" Dan Ziheng of the Huichun Pavilion said with a smile.


    Ye Hao glanced at Dan Ziheng, "This is the beginning."


    Randomly Ye Hao came to the altar that Dan Pavilion had prepared long ago.


    At this moment, whether it was Medicine King Cave, Medicine King Cave, or Rejuvenating Pavilion''s alchemist''s eyes fell on Ye Hao''s body.


    They wanted to know what kind of road Ye Hao could tell.


    In fact, the three major alchemy sects have made great progress in the past few years.


    They don''t know how many exchange meetings they have attended.


    "What I will explain to you today is how to make alchemy?" Ye Hao looked around and said lightly.


    Hearing that, everyone''s eyes showed expectation.


    Maybe Ye Hao can throw out some new theories.


    But gradually they discovered that what Ye Hao had thrown out was more than just some new theories, and many of the alchemy methods that Ye Hao described were simply unheard of and unseen.


    But when they deduced in their hearts, they found that Ye Hao''s theory actually worked.


    "Young Master Ye''s alchemy accumulation is too terrifying."


    "Yeah, I haven''t heard many of the alchemy methods described by Master Ye, and these alchemy theories are even more advanced than our practice."


    "I think Ye Gongzi opened a brand new door for us."


    "The elder of the sect is far from the thoroughness of Ye Gongzi."


    "In the beginning, Young Master Ye was really thorough, but now I can''t understand what he said."


    "Young Master Ye is already talking about the level of the future. If you can understand it, it will prove that you are a master of alchemy."


    I don''t know how long it took Ye Hao to stop.


    But the alchemist present was still immersed in the ocean of alchemy.


    I don''t know how long it took for an alchemist to wake up.


    "Listening to the Lord''s words is better than reading for ten years." The alchemist bowed his hand to Ye Hao to express his gratitude.


    "Just what you can get." Ye Hao smiled slightly.


    Gradually one alchemy after another came to life.


    "Young Master Ye, I think I will be able to break through soon." When Su Ruhui said this, the alchemists who were present were shocked.


    how is this possible?


    Su Ruhui exists in this world.


    "Young Master Ye also explained a lot of alchemy theories in this world." Chongbei Yao said at this time, "I think my alchemy has improved a lot, and it will definitely go further in time."


    The soldiers of Dan Pavilion looked shocked.


    Chongbei Medicine is about to break through.


    This is obviously not good news for Dan Ge.


    At this moment, a figure appeared in the distant sky.


    This figure is about hundreds of millions of feet tall, and it is full of dazzling brilliance.


    And behind him, the world lost its color.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Gaode asked suspiciously.


    "Dark Clan Xu Tiandao." The figure said with a terrifying sword intent and rushed towards the Alchemy Ancestral Court like a stormy sea.


    Zhou Gaode snorted coldly and pushed forward with one hand.


    A shocking handprint was pushed horizontally forward.


    boom!


    When the two collided, everyone felt that the Alchemy Ancestral Court was unstable.


    The masters in the retreat have walked out of the retreat.


    "What happened?"


    "Who is dealing with Dan Ge?"


    "The breath on that person is so powerful."


    "Why is the pavilion owner injured?"


    Everyone realized that there was blood overflowing from the corners of Zhou Gaode''s mouth, and his aura fluctuated sharply.


    "What number are you from the Dark Clan?" Chongbei Yao asked with a gloomy expression.


    "Number three." Xu Tiandao said powerfully.

 3334 Chapter 3337: Old Pavilion Master

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Number three?


    When Xu Tiandao''s voice sounded above the Dan Pavilion, the audience was in an uproar.


    What did Xu Tiandao say?


    He said he ranked third among the dark races.


    In other words, the Dark Race has two cultivation bases higher than him.


    OMG!


    How can you fight this?


    You know that a Xu Tiandao hurt Zhou Gaode.


    "How?" Chongbei Medicine appeared beside Zhou Gaode and asked in a deep voice.


    "The situation is not good." Zhou Gaode said secretly.


    Zhongbei Medicine''s heart sank.


    Zhongbei Medicine is confident that the current cultivation base is higher than that of Zhou Gaode, but are they still in the same realm?


    But now Xu Tiandao hit Zhou Gaode with a single blow.


    What does this show?


    This shows that Xu Tiandao''s cultivation base may be in the late stage of this world.


    To contend with the existence of this realm, it is possible to contend with Zhou Gaode''s trio.


    Also don''t forget that Xu Tiandao is only number three, and there are two more terrifying existences above him.


    "The dark race has developed to this level." Huatinglan said with a solemn expression.


    Was it not that Hua Tinglan didn''t know that the dark race was horrible, but she didn''t expect the dark race to be so terrifying?


    "Zhou Gaode, today your Dan Pavilion will either surrender or be destroyed, you can choose one." Xu Tiandao said indifferently.


    Zhou Gaode looked at the tall figure, with a burning color in his eyes, "It''s up to you?"


    "Zhou Gaode, I gave you a chance, it seems you don''t cherish it." Xu Tiandao opened his mouth and spit out a galaxy when the voice fell.


    This galaxy was extremely bright, falling towards the ancestral courtyard of the Dan Pavilion.


    The terrifying pressure made the souls of the monks in Dan Pavilion tremble.


    They looked pale at the galaxy, which seemed to carry a world.


    Its fall will destroy Dan Pavilion.


    "Let''s shoot together." Chongbei Yao said solemnly.


    "No need." Zhou Gaode did not expect Chongbei Medicine to say this.


    Just when Chongbei Yao was stunned, a figure suddenly appeared above the Dan Pavilion Ancestral Court.


    His body was filled with time-like fluctuations.


    "Broken." The figure exclaimed.


    That shining galaxy actually collapsed.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Chong Bei Yao looked at the figure and couldn''t help but slow down by half a beat.


    "Master."


    Huatinglan''s face also changed suddenly.


    "Master."


    what''s the situation?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Who is this old man?


    Why do both Chongbei Medicine and Huatinglan call him Master?


    and many more.


    Could it be that this old man is the previous Pill Pavilion Master who only Chongshan?


    It must be.


    "The old pavilion master has not fallen."


    "It turns out that the old pavilion master has been practicing in the forbidden area of ??Pill Pavilion all these years."


    "We are saved."


    "I don''t understand if the old pavilion master is still alive, why not stop the separation of Chongbei Medicine and Hualanting?"


    "I think this is the intention of the old pavilion master, don''t you find that since Dan pavilion separated, Dan Dao has become more prosperous than before?"


    "Yes, the three forces continue to fight, so that the alchemy has improved a lot."


    "So the old pavilion owner has been playing chess."


    "Probably."


    Just as the monks in the Dan Pavilion were discussing this, Huatinglan and Chongbei Yao also realized this.


    They both saw bitterness on each other''s faces after looking at each other.


    Do they dare not listen to Chongshan''s order?


    If you don''t listen, you will deceive your master and destroy your ancestor.


    "Chongshan." In the distant sky Xu Tiandao''s eyes burst with cold light.


    "Xu Tiandao, do you want to continue fighting?" Chongshan said with his hands on his back.


    "Chongshan, it''s a little bit beyond my expectation that you can get to this point." Xu Tiandao said indifferently, "but still that sentence, your pill pavilion will either be surrendered or destroyed."


    "Do you think you can do it?" Chongshan sneered.


    Chongshan had walked some distance in the late stage of this world, so even if Danxiu''s combat effectiveness was not very strong, Chongshan was confident that he could still compete with Xu Tiandao.


    "What if I were to be added?" Chongshan''s voice just fell and a cold voice rang out in the audience, and then everyone was horrified to find a figure appeared behind Chongshan.


    It was a figure in black.


    Holding a blue war sword in his hand, the sword accurately pierced the back of Chongshan''s heart.


    Chongshan was penetrated by the sword before he even had time to react.


    Blood oozes out desperately.


    When Chongshan wanted to move, the space around him was imprisoned by a terrifying energy.


    He felt the loss of life energy, and that loss made his face look horrified.


    "Who? Who made the shot?" Chongshan said nervously.


    The cultivation base behind him was also in the latter stage of this world, the difference was that the one who reached the peak of the latter stage of this world.


    But Chongshan was confident that the other party could not coerce himself while still confining the space around him.


    Roar!


    A beast roar sounded through the sky.


    Immediately everyone was shocked to find that a giant beast appeared above the Dan Pavilion Ancestral Court.


    The figure of that giant beast is too big.


    Cover the sky and the sun.


    Its appearance made the space violently unstable.


    Click!


    That is the sound of broken space.


    "Unicorn empty beast." Chongshan''s pupils shrank severely.


    Chong does not know how many years this giant beast has survived.


    What Chongshan didn''t expect was that it would submit to the dark clan.


    The unicorn beast can be called the child of space, and its control of space can be said to be unique.


    "It''s over." Chongshan looked sad.


    The cultivation base of this unicorn empty beast has also reached the later stage of this world.


    It joins hands with the strong man behind him, what kind of waves can Chongshan jump out?


    As for the three of Zhou Gaode, Huatinglan, and Chongbei Yao, the three of them were locked by Xu Tiandao¡¯s qi. If any one of them dared to change, Xu Tiandao¡¯s fatal blow would come in minutes. .


    "Will my Dange be destroyed today?" Zhou Gaode said angrily.


    "Your Pill Pavilion can submit to the Dark Clan." Xu Tiandao said indifferently.


    "Dange would rather stand to die than kneel to live." Zhou Gaode said coldly.


    "Zhou Gaode, do you want the inheritance of the Dan Pavilion to be severed?" Xu Tiandao''s voice rang above the entire Dan Pavilion.


    "Your dark clan can''t kill the monks of Pill Pavilion." Zhou Gaode said with his neck.


    "Dange kneels down now if he doesn''t want to die, I forgive you for not dying." Xu Tiandao glanced at the audience lightly.


    Everyone look at me, I look at you, no one kneels down.


    Zhou Gaode''s face showed relief.


    My Dan Pavilion does not have any kind.


    But at this moment, a figure said loudly, "I, the young master of the Dan Pavilion Hao Chenzi, I am willing to take refuge in the dark clan."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Hao Chenzi kneeled down?


    Are you kidding me?


    Hao Chenzi is the Young Master of Pill Pavilion.


    How could he kneel and surrender?


    "Haochenzi, get me up." Zhou Gaode said furiously.

 3335 Chapter 3338: Expulsion

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of super all-around students!Who is Hochenko?


    The young master of Dan Pavilion!


    In a sense, he represents Dan Pavilion!


    But now Hao Chenzi kneels to the dark clan?


    "Yes, those who know the current affairs are handsome." Xu Tiandao nodded with satisfaction, "Haochenzi, with your qualifications and status, you will gain a high status in the dark race, and it may even be the highest in the dark race in the future. Floor."


    Hao Chenzi kowtow to Xu Tiandao excitedly, "Thank you, thank you, thank you."


    "Is there anyone who surrendered? If not, don''t blame me for killing me later!" Xu Tiandao''s cold voice cut through the sky.


    Sun Dayao in the crowd gritted his teeth, and finally knelt on the ground with his knees, "I surrender."


    "Sun Dayao, get up for me." Chongbei Yao roared at Sun Dayao.


    Sun Dayao is the Young Master of Yaowangdong.


    But now he also surrendered to the enemy.


    "Since Yaowangdong doesn''t value me, what am I doing in Yaowangdong?" Sun Dayao looked at Chongbei Yaodao coldly.


    Chongbei Medicine was interrupted by Ye Hao when he was waiting to say, "Sun Dayao, do you know what it means to betray to the point where you are?"


    "What do you want to say?" Sun Dayao snorted coldly.


    "After your Dao Xin has cracks, it will be very difficult for you to gain an inch in this life." Ye Hao said lightly, "In addition, you will be labeled as a traitor. Don''t want to wash it away in this life."


    "My Dao Heart has been broken by you, do you think I still care if I can improve?" Sun Dayao laughed, "Besides, as long as you die, my Dao Heart can''t be recovered."


    "Sun Dayao, do you know why I am still calm now?" Ye Hao asked jokingly.


    Sun Dayao''s face suddenly changed.


    He immediately remembered something.


    Zhongbei Medicine once said that behind Zhao Yang there was a powerhouse of this world level.


    Could it be said that that person is the pinnacle of this world?


    impossible!


    Shouldn''t the existence of the pinnacle of this world appear in the eighth region?


    Thinking of this, a figure appeared beside Ye Hao.


    This figure was filled with an aura that made all living beings terrifying. At this moment, whether it was Xu Tiandao in the distant sky or the unicorn empty beast, their faces all showed a solemn color.


    "The latter stage of this world." Xu Tiandao stared at the figure.


    Xu Tiandao could feel the power of that figure, the existence that was absolutely top-notch in the latter stage of this world.


    In fact it is the same.


    You must know that this war puppet was condensed by Ye Hao in the soul and sky system, so this war puppet condensed Ye Hao''s two great achievements.


    Generally speaking, this battle puppet won''t be very strong in the late stage of this world, but because of the blessing of the two great fruits, this battle puppet is close to invincible.


    "Are you sure you want to intervene in this matter?" the figure holding Chongshan indifferently asked.


    Ye Hao glanced at Zhan Puppet.


    Zhan Puppet suddenly understood Ye Hao''s mind.


    He shot in an instant.


    boom!


    The terrifying eyes turned into the power of destroying the sky and falling on the figure.


    What kind of glare is this?


    It is hotter than the sun, brighter than the galaxy, and deeper than the sky.


    The figure staggered back.


    He felt that his whole body was about to be ignited.


    In fact, he was also ignited.


    He looked at Zhan Puppet in surprise, "Who are you?"


    "You are not qualified to know." As Zhan Puppet''s voice fell, he smashed his fist with his fist.


    Supreme punch!


    The universe is turbulent.


    The galaxies are swaying.


    This punch is too domineering, too scary, and too hideous.


    Half of that figure collapsed directly.


    "Number two." Xu Tiandao in the distant sky saw this scene greatly changed.


    Number two is the second person of the dark race.


    But now two moves were defeated.


    After smashing the second half of the body, Zhan Puppet''s eyes fell on the Unicorn Kongming Beast.


    The unicorn Kongming beast''s face changed a lot, while hiding his body.


    But then he was shocked to find that the force of time had pulled him out of the space.


    puff!


    The unicorn empty beast opened its mouth and spewed golden blood.


    It was true that the Unicorn Sky Beast reached the late stage of this world, but it didn''t mean how strong he was in this realm.


    His strongest is the technique of space.


    But the technique of time can restrain him.


    This is why the unicorn beast was hit hard by the battle puppet.


    After severely injuring the unihorn empty beast, Zhan Puppet''s eyes fell on Xu Tiandao''s body.


    The hair on Xu Tiandao''s whole body suddenly exploded.


    He backed away like lightning.


    But the Supreme Eye fell on him through the gap of time and space.


    Xu Tiandao''s body was burning.


    He wailed.


    Seeing this scene, Haochenzi and Sun Dayao''s hands and feet became cold.


    how is this possible?


    How could the dark race fail?


    But the scene before them clearly tells them that the Dark Clan is over this time.


    And just when Xu Tiandao was about to turn into ashes, a pair of huge eyes appeared in the sky.


    Those eyes are like stars.


    When he looked at Xu Tiandao, the flame around Xu Tiandao instantly went out.


    "Thank you patriarch." Xu Tiandao expressed his gratitude to those eyes.


    At this time, the expressions of Chongshan and others became extremely solemn.


    Those eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, as if they could see everything in the world, and this feeling made them creepy.


    "Ye Hao, I didn''t expect you to have such a stunning guardian beside you, but today is over here." Those eyes radiated waves like ripples.


    "I believe you know who I am." Ye Hao said lightly, "So even if you go far in the pinnacle state, you dare not attack me."


    "I certainly won''t shoot you, but I can kill Dan Pavilion up and down clean."


    "It''s a pity you can''t do it." Ye Hao said indifferently with his hands on his back.


    "is it?"


    The next moment the upper part of the Dan Pavilion became dark, and everyone was shocked to find that the five senses and six senses had been deprived.


    They cannot speak with their mouths, smell with their noses, understand with their eyes, and cannot move their bodies.


    "The dark night is eternal." When this voice rang, everyone felt that they were thrown into the eternal darkness.


    They were expelled.


    Eternal life can never come back.


    "Do not!"


    "No!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "Can you help me?"


    Their hearts are roaring.


    At this moment they can only roar inside.


    At this moment, a cold voice blasted in their hearts.


    "Return."


    Suddenly they felt that the soul had returned to the flesh, and then they found that the sky above their heads had become brighter, and their five senses and six senses had returned to normal.


    In the midair, a middle-aged man with abundance of spirits and jade holding a three-foot green peak, calmly looked at those eyes in the distant sky.

 3336 Chapter 3,339 - The Dark Child

    Pen Interest Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update super all-powerful student latest chapter!    The middle-aged man, magnificent as a mountain.


    When he appeared in the moment the order of heaven and earth turned into a stream of light appeared at his feet.


    The whole room was in an uproar.


    What did they see?


    The order of heaven and earth was carrying the middle-aged man.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Who is this man anyway?"


    "Is the peak realm of this world realm this strong?"


    "The peak of this world realm definitely doesn''t have such a strong fighting power!"


    "That''s right, the only thing that can make the Great Dao bow down is that realm in the legends."


    "Sovereign realm, don''t you tell me this middle-aged man in front of me is a sovereign level existence?"


    "This one might have half a foot in that realm of the Sovereign."


    "Is there such a realm?"


    "I don''t know."


    Just as the crowd was discussing that pair of eyes actually dripped bright red blood.


    "Who are you ...... are you?" That pair of eyes was shocked to.


    He had to know that he had come a long, long way in the realm of the peak of the present-day realm, but this middle-aged man had the ability to suppress him.


    This was almost impossible.


    "Qin Canghai." The middle-aged man''s eyes were indifferent as he said.


    "No, you''re not a cultivator from my Soul Heaven star system." The pair of eyes quickly saw what was going on, "The Heaven and Earth Dao is not carrying you, but you have forcibly suppressed the Heaven and Earth Dao."


    The words of that pair of eyes made the cultivators present speechless in shock.


    Suppressing the Heaven and Earth Dao.


    How astonishing would Qin Canghai have to be?


    "Does it matter if I''m a cultivator of the Soul Heaven galaxy?" Qin Canghai said and pointed at Ye Hao, "All you need to know is that you''ll deal with him and I''ll deal with you."


    Those eyes emitted a wisp of spiritual fluctuation after a moment of silence, "Let the younger generation solve the matters of the younger generation."


    "That''s fine." Qin Canghai nodded his head.


    Qin Canghai had no intention of interfering in the younger generation''s battles.


    In fact, Qin Canghai didn''t think anyone from the younger generation was Ye Hao''s opponent either.


    Brush!


    Qin Canghai''s words fell a young man wearing a gray tunic silently appeared in mid-air.


    His eyes were brighter than the stars, his hair was more brilliant than gold, and the fluctuations in his body were comparable to the great powers of the heavens.


    "Ye Hao, do you know who I am?" The gray-shirted youth said indifferently.


    "The empress sent you here, right?" Ye Hao said calmly.


    "That''s right, if you want to challenge the emperor ji, you have to pass me first." The gray-clothed youth nodded.


    The cultivators in the audience seemed to hear something unbelievable.


    What?


    Ye Hao wanted to challenge the empress?


    Didn''t he know that Empress Ji was deservedly the number one supreme being?


    Do you know that even the second-ranked Bu Yi considered himself far inferior to Di Ji?


    How dare Ye Hao?


    How could Ye Hao?


    But what was in front of them made them feel as if it was really possible.


    "Dark Night Son."


    "This couldn''t be the third ranked Dark Night Son of the Ten Greatest Superiors, right?"


    "It''s possible."


    "Oh my, the Dark Night Son actually came to challenge Ye Hao."


    "If Ye Hao defeated Dark Night Son, who would dare to provoke our Dan Pavilion in the Eighth Domain?"


    "It''s hard."


    Just as the crowd was discussing Dark Nightzi''s figure abruptly disappeared.


    It disappeared abruptly.


    There was not a single trace.


    "Humph." Ye Hao coldly snorted.


    His eyes bloomed with a light that was more brilliant than the sun and moon.


    Supreme Eyes!


    The figure of the dark night child was forcibly revealed in the void the first time.


    Boom!


    The moment Ye Hao saw through the figure of Darkness Night Zi he swung his fist and blasted towards Darkness Night Zi.


    Ye Hao didn''t use his Soul Sky Star System cultivation because his Soul Sky Star System cultivation was still in the middle stage of the Future Realm, while Darkness Night''s cultivation was already in the high stage of the Future Realm, which is why Ye Hao used the Nine Heavenly Star System Dao Fruit.


    The supreme fist destroyed everything, no matter what was in front of it, all of it was erased.


    The dark night child''s face showed an incredible look.


    Originally, he thought he could fight Ye Hao for a few rounds, but in less than two rounds he was seriously injured.


    Yes.


    He was seriously injured.


    Even though Darkness Son had used several secret arts in a hurry, under the terrifying power of the Supreme Fist, Darkness Son found himself unable to evade and unable to dodge.


    Poof!


    Dark Nightchild staggered backwards while spurting a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Hao put away his fist.


    He looked at Dark Night Son with indifferent eyes, "There is too much difference between you and me."


    The dark night son''s face was blue for a while, and he didn''t know how long had passed, he sighed tersely, "Maybe only the amazing emperor Ji can stop you."


    Dark Night Zi had just used almost all of his means, but Ye Hao''s side was not red in the face.


    How can this fight?


    The two sides are not at all on the same level, okay?


    Continue to fight in addition to self-humiliation will not have a second possibility.


    The whole room was in an uproar.


    What?


    The third ranked Darkness of the Supreme Ranking was seriously injured by Ye Hao in two moves?


    Who the hell would believe this?


    Dan Pavilion.


    An old man in monk''s robe among the crowd pointed at Ye Hao in mid-air and said, "You asked me to help him lift the curse?"


    "Yes." Hongyue nodded her head.


    Upon hearing this the old man''s mouth tugged viciously, "The curse on this one cannot be touched."


    "You''re an ancient Buddha in the middle stage of the present-day realm." Red Moon said softly, "Could it be that with your cultivation level you still can''t?"


    "He is surrounded by existences at the peak of this world realm." The old man said with a bitter smile, "What even that kind of existence can''t do, do you think I can?"


    The old man was an ancient Buddha is good.


    But he still had self-knowledge.


    The curse on Ye Hao''s body he was not capable of, nor was he qualified to solve.


    "But ......." Hong Yue was about to say something was interrupted by the old man, "The great tribulation is coming soon, do you want to follow me to cultivate?"


    "I ......." Red Moon fell silent.


    "You''re not thinking of following that one, are you?" The old man pointed at Ye Hao and said.


    "I have this idea." Red Moon nodded.


    The old man was anxious, "You have wisdom roots, your future cultivation will most likely exceed mine, and if you follow this one, do you think you can reach the future realm?"


    "You mean I can reach the middle stage of the present-day realm in the future?" Red Moon was shocked to the point.


    The middle of this world realm ah.


    Even in the Soul Sky galaxy is an absolute powerhouse.


    "Our lineage is stronger than one generation, don''t worry, your cultivation level will definitely surpass mine." The old man said in an incomparably grave tone.


    Hong Yue thought for a long time, but finally nodded, "I''ll believe you for once."


    "In that case, let''s go." The old man left the Dan Pavilion with a wave of his robe sleeve leading Red Moon.


    And when the red moon left Ye Hao seemed to be thinking, distantly looked in the direction of the red moon.


    But Ye Hao still didn''t say anything.


    He could see that the old man was a Taoist monk, and the red moon would get a great fortune by following him.


    "Supreme Lord Ye." Ye Hao addressed Zhou Gaode respectfully as he stepped down from mid-air.


    O Supreme Being.


    Dan Pavilion has a supreme being are able to dominate the eighth domain, not to mention Ye Hao is not an ordinary supreme being ah.

 3337 Chapter 3,340 - Compatibility of the Great Dao

    Pen Interest Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update super all-powerful student latest chapter!    A supreme being that could be comparable to the emperor Ji ah.


    In fact, by now, Zhou Gaode had vaguely guessed Ye Hao''s identity.


    Ye Hao was most likely not a supreme being of the Soul Sky galaxy.


    But so what?


    As long as he could help the Dan Pavilion claim the field, who cares where he was a Supreme?


    "Supreme Lord Ye." Old Pavilion Master Chong Shan walked over, and he also bowed to Ye Hao respectfully.


    It was true that Chong Shan was a late stage existence of this world realm, but what did it mean in front of Ye Hao?


    The supreme being would become a master in the future without accident, and Ye Hao might be able to ask for the king of the masters.


    "You guys clean up the traitors of the three powers." Ye Hao said indifferently, "In addition, I have something in my heart, I have to close down for a while."


    "Supreme Lord Ye, I will take you to seclusion." Zhou Gaode said softly.


    "Thank you."


    "Supreme Leader Ye, you''re welcome."


    With Ye Hao''s departure after the three powers carried out a bloody suppression of the traitors and the Dark Tribe''s pawns, then the three powers had to carry out a forced merger under the intervention of the old Pavilion Master Chong Shan.


    It was at this point that the cultivators of the eighth domain realized why Zhou Gaode had allowed the Pill King Cave and Hui Chun Pavilion to continue to develop their forces.


    Dare to say that in the end, they are doing the graft for the Dan Pavilion.


    This fusion will certainly not be smoothly fusion, but in the high level of strong suppression under the fusion.


    After the fusion of the Dan Pavilion power quickly skyrocketed several times, plus the Dan Pavilion and Ye Hao, the supreme help, Dan Pavilion became the eighth domain''s most dazzling existence for a while.


    However, this time the Array Pavilion did not do it, many people know that Ye Hao is also a formation genius, so the Array Pavilion''s pavilion master personally came to see Ye Hao, but was told that Ye Hao is in seclusion cultivation.


    In this case, the pavilion master did not dare to barge in, and even if he dared to barge in, the Dan Pavilion will let him do whatever he wants?


    Dan Pavilion forbidden place!


    Ye Hao has been organizing the fusion path that Jiang Chongming taught him during this time.


    Jiang Chongming was worthy of being the second ranked master in the Soul Sky galaxy, his understanding of the fusion path far exceeded Ye Hao''s expectations.


    It was only when Ye Hao went to go that he found that it would not work.


    This is as if your theory is correct, but the actual operation is found to be impossible to do.


    "Heaven and earth copper furnace." Ye Hao summoned the heaven and earth copper furnace.


    At this time, the Heaven and Earth Copper Furnace contained more and more eye-catching and glittering dao scripture meanings.


    The divine powers were tumbling and the mysterious arts were boiling.


    Ye Hao looked at the Heaven and Earth Copper Furnace in front of him and fell into contemplation.


    "What are you hesitating about?" The sapling in his sea of consciousness sent out a wisp of spiritual fluctuation.


    "I''m thinking about the feasibility of this matter." Ye Hao said softly.


    "Success or failure you have to try isn''t it?"


    In fact, Ye Hao considered why the sapling should be so relentless in helping himself?


    It is reasonable to say that neither the departed one nor the departed martial soul should have its own consciousness.


    But the martial soul in his own sea of consciousness has its own consciousness.


    This is not normal!


    However, Ye Hao could not think of a reason.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to think so much." Ye Hao took out some soil and put it into the Heaven and Earth Copper Furnace after he couldn''t think of anything.


    The next moment the divine particles in the soil turned into a sky of light and melted into the heaven and earth copper furnace.


    The dao in the heaven and earth copper furnace seemed to get a catalyst and burned up violently, and at the same time the heaven and earth copper furnace seemed to get a thousand refinements, becoming more and more majestic and terrifying.


    The bronze furnace seemed like a flood beast, capable of devouring everything.


    "The Heaven and Earth Bronze Furnace has become more and more solid." Ye Hao''s eyes became brighter.


    "That''s the soil of the other side." The sapling said with a smile, "There are no resources in the entire Soul Heaven galaxy that are comparable to this."


    Ye Hao continued to put in some soil into the Heaven and Earth Copper Furnace.


    He noticed that the Heaven and Earth Copper Furnace once again underwent some metamorphosis, and this time the metamorphosis was not inferior to the last one.


    "This metamorphosis shouldn''t be so intense, huh?" Ye Hao said with a shock.


    "These soils are the clear water in the desert for the Heaven and Earth Copper Furnace, no matter how much soil you have, it will not refuse."


    Hearing this Ye Hao''s face turned green.


    "I didn''t dig much soil on the other side of the world?"


    "Do you know that you are now building your own foundation, which lays the foundation in advance for your three great dao to merge into one in the future."


    "How much can my own combat power increase after the three systems of dao have merged?"


    "You use two dao at the same time your combat power can be doubled, you use three dao at the same time your combat power can be increased twice, and after you fuse three dao your combat power will be multiplied." The sapling emitted spiritual fluctuations, "Think about it, to that point, within the same level, who is still your opponent?"


    Combat power can''t be increased once it touches the barrier.


    This was the consensus!


    But Ye Hao was able to continue multiplying his combat power in this situation.


    It was terrifying to think about, okay?


    "I''ll give it a try." Ye Hao didn''t continue to use the soil of the other side, but tried to fuse the dao of the Nine Heavenly Star System and the Soul Heavenly Star System.


    When the Heaven and Earth Bronze Furnace appeared the power of the martial soul of the Soul Heaven Star System the Heaven and Earth Bronze Furnace shook violently.


    It seemed that it might explode at any moment.


    But under Ye Hao''s careful control, the two distinctly different dao were strangely fused together.


    In their place was a very different power.


    This power is even purer and more terrifying.


    "The new power after the fusion." Ye Hao''s eyes revealed a burning color.


    If not for his Heaven and Earth Copper Furnace being more stable than before, Ye Hao believed that the Heaven and Earth Copper Furnace would have cracked just during the fusion process.


    Now it is confirmed that this path can be followed.


    "Three thousand years of big dreams." Ye Hao said with a big smile.


    He wants to be enlightened.


    Big dream three thousand years is actually a cheat, Ye Hao why not use ah?


    However, with the passage of time Ye Hao found two two avenue fusion when there are not many problems, but wait until the three avenue fusion but a variety of problems one after another.


    "Why?" Ye Hao''s face was filled with bewilderment and confusion.


    "The difficulty of three dao compatibility is all more than ten times that of two dao compatibility, and it makes sense that you would have problems one after another." Sapling comforted, "to know that Jiang Chongming gave you the theory may not be right, he is just theoretical speculation."


    "I''m going to create my own theory?" Ye Hao came to realize.


    "That''s right, you''ve come this far with the help of Jiang Chongming''s theory, so it''s up to you how to fuse the three dao next." The sapling responded, "You can''t rely on the former sages for everything."


    "What you said makes sense." Ye Hao nodded his head.


    The next time Ye Hao began to develop his own theories and avenues.


    And it is destined to be a difficult process.


    Also do not know how long has passed Ye Hao heart felt to look into the distance.


    Dense clouds in the distance, thunder flashes non-stop.


    A ghostly howl resounded throughout the Dan Pavilion.


    Zhou Gaode and other senior members of the Dan Pavilion came to Ye Hao''s side at the first time.


    "What happened?" Zhou Gaode said with some uneasiness.

 3338 Chapter 3,341 - Cultivation level increases again

    Pen Interest Pavilion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update Super All Powerful Student latest chapter!    "I''m going to break through." Ye Hao tore through space and left the place when the words fell.


    A few breaths later Ye Hao arrived at a plain tens of thousands of kilometers away from the Dan Pavilion.


    He looked up at the dark thunder that followed him like a shadow, and the corner of his mouth revealed a faint mockery.


    "Have the ability to corrupt me." Ye Hao sneered.


    Ye Hao''s cultivation level in the time he was cultivating his seeded heaven galaxy had unknowingly increased to the high stage of the future realm.


    This was something Ye Hao did not expect.


    Because the enhancement was too fast.


    "It seems like it''s because of that dao origin." Ye Hao murmured.


    That day, when the Seeded Heaven Galaxy collapsed, it turned into ten clusters of Dao Origin, and the cluster of Dao Origin Ye Hao got was the biggest.


    It''s true that Ye Hao was amazingly talented.


    But there was also the reason that the Heavenly Reverse intended to guide him.


    Boom!


    Ye Hao''s words fell down the terrifying thunder force fell down, viciously splitting his body.


    In the distance, Zhou Gaode and others looked at this scene in shock.


    "Where is this thunder?"


    "That''s right, it''s a curse."


    "Why would Supreme Lord Ye be cursed, huh?"


    "That''s a question I want to know too." Just as Zhou Gaode and the others were discussing but found that Ye Hao was not even resisting those curses.


    Ye Hao allowed those curses to corrupt himself.


    The first time the curses invaded his body, his body instantly became corrupted.


    "Supreme Lord Ye, what are you doing?" Hua Tinglan exclaimed in shock.


    That was a terrifying curse.


    "Supreme Lord Ye, working on the curse." Chong Shan said in a gruff voice.


    "Studying the curse?" An incredulous look appeared in Hua Tinglan''s eyes.


    "That''s right, otherwise it cannot explain this behavior of Supreme Lord Ye." Chong Shan nodded and said, "It''s just that this kind of behavior is also too risky."


    "We are always ready to strike." Chong Beiyao said solemnly.


    Chong Beiyao and the others were all existences of this world realm and all had their own means for curses.


    It was true that the source of the curse was very terrifying and powerful, but they were confident that they would have no problem dealing with the curse on Ye Hao alone.


    Time just passed slowly.


    It is not known how long has passed Ye Hao''s body are decayed half, his body is filled with a disgusting and unpleasant smell.


    But Ye Hao acted as if nothing was wrong.


    Letting the curse continue to corrode.


    "Supreme Lord Ye, you can''t continue like this." Hua Tinglan couldn''t help but say.


    Chong Shan and the others looked at the ground with a burst of guts.


    This was like playing with fire.


    But Ye Hao turned a deaf ear to it.


    When his body was completely decayed Ye Hao gently let out a long sigh.


    A martial soul appeared in his sea of consciousness.


    Purification Martial Soul!


    The instant the essence martial soul appeared the curse on Ye Hao''s body faded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But the curse hadn''t dissipated much, and the curse in the underworld recoiled wildly.


    The two were like a needle''s point against a wheat man, constantly battling above Ye Hao''s body.


    "Strike." Chong Shan was busy saying.


    The four great experts used their own means to purify the curse on Ye Hao''s body, only they soon found to their shock that they didn''t seem to have much effect.


    "How is it possible?"


    "Why didn''t our means have an effect?"


    "We overestimated ourselves." Chong Shan said with a bitter smile, "We thought ourselves to be existences of this world realm, in fact, Supreme Lord Ye would not be weaker than us."


    Ye Hao''s cultivation of the nine heavenly systems have reached the high stage of the future realm, not to mention the peak of the future realm, even if it is the early stage of this world realm, is it Ye Hao''s opponent?


    You know Ye Hao is touching the realm barrier ah!


    Also in terms of purification ability, could the four strongest ones be comparable to a half-step master level essence martial soul?


    "So what now?" Zhou Gaode was anxious.


    Seeing the situation on Ye Hao''s side was getting more and more unfavorable.


    "Supreme Lord Ye is surrounded by strong people guarding him, I don''t think he will sit back and do nothing." Chong Shan thought about it or said.


    Just what Chong Shan didn''t expect was that Qin Canghai of the Reverse Heaven lineage never appeared.


    Even though the curse had once again re-decayed Ye Hao''s body to three-quarters, Qin Canghai still didn''t show up.


    "What''s the situation? Qin Canghai shouldn''t have left, right?"


    "Most likely there is this possibility ah, otherwise there is no way to explain." Chong Beiyao just said this and was interrupted by Chong Shan, "Look guys."


    Only then did the four people realize that Ye Hao''s Purification Martial Spirit appeared again, and this time the Purification Martial Spirit was at least a notch stronger than before.


    "Supreme Ye just hid the strength of his martial soul."


    "Supreme Ye did it on purpose."


    After coming to this conclusion they were dumbfounded by it.


    Big brother.


    You are not afraid to play off ah.


    They guessed right, Ye Hao is intentional.


    The ability to purify the martial soul can completely expel the curse on his body, but Ye Hao deliberately hid part of his strength in order to have more time to research.


    Both sides confronted the curse for a while seems to understand Ye Hao''s mind, the sky of thunder also dissipated.


    Ye Hao looked at the dome of the sky some dissatisfaction said, "fading so early to do what?"


    Ye Hao still want to study a little longer?


    The result is that it''s over so quickly!


    "Supreme Lord Ye, are you okay?" Chong Shan and the others walked over and asked with concern.


    "Do I look like something is wrong to you?" Ye Hao said with a smile.


    "Supreme Lord Ye, what''s going on with the curse?" Zhou Gaode asked the doubts in his heart.


    "The cultivators of the Seeded Heaven Galaxy will be cursed as soon as they raise their cultivation level." Ye Hao said frankly.


    "There is still this kind of saying?" Zhou Gaode was confused.


    "The seeded heaven galaxy''s dao origin was contaminated, which is why the seeded heaven galaxy collapsed." Ye Hao explained.


    "The Seed Heaven Galaxy ran down?" Hua Tinglan said with a shock, "So many cultivators in that kind of heaven galaxy ......?"


    "That kind of heavenly galaxy running down doesn''t mean that the kind of heavenly galaxy is extinct, in fact most of the cultivators are still in the kind of heavenly galaxy." Ye Hao''s words made Hua Tinglan and the others smell danger.


    Ye Hao said that most of the cultivators were still in the Seed Heaven Star System, which meant that some of them had come to the Soul Heaven Star System.


    Then could the cultivators of the Seed Heaven Star System be honest?


    "Supreme Leader Ye, our Dan Pavilion ......." Zhou Gaode''s face was filled with worry.


    "Those who can come to the Soul Sky Galaxy will all run to the ninth domain, to be honest the eighth domain they may not look at." Ye Hao said with a smile, "Moreover, as long as I have not fallen, there is no power that can easily lay hands on you."


    Ye Hao this is not a no-brainer.


    Who didn''t know that Ye Hao had defeated Dark Night Son in the entire Eighth Domain?


    Who is Dark Night Son?


    The third ranked existence in the Soul Sky galaxy!


    To provoke the Dan Pavilion was to go up against Ye Hao.


    No power dares to bear such consequences?


    In addition, the oil in the eighth domain is limited after all, if you really want to fish, why not go to the ninth domain ah?


    "What Supreme Leader Ye said is." Zhou Gaode''s eyes brightened up.


    "Let''s go, back to Dan Pavilion." Ye Hao said indifferently, "After giving a sermon to the Dan Pavilion, it''s time for me to leave here."

 3339 The 3344th chapter wants to marry blue carp

    Pen Fu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the super all-ever student! Nine fields!


    Ye Hao has got to get it in the eighth domain.


    After his opening, he went to the ninth domain.


    After the ninth domain, Ye Hao felt a thick heaven and earth spirit, "Here is the place where it is suitable for practice."


    Ye Hao did not challenge the emperor in the first time, but in the ninth domain.


    He needs to adapt to the rules of the ninth domain, but also continue to improve its own repair.


    Time is so slowly.


    This day, he heard a message when he came to a fortune to buy resources.


    The second supreme to the Soul Day is the second supreme.


    I heard the face of Ye Hao''s face suddenly.


    Ye Hao does not believe that the Phoenix door is unclear Blue Puch is your own unmarried wife? But the Phoenix Door is still a disciple in the door.


    This is to play his face.


    After a while, Ye Hao went to Jiang Chongming to practice.


    It can make Ye Hao have not thought that Jiang Chongming is not here.


    "Jiang Chongming, what are you planning?" Ye Yuyue sliced.


    Jiang Chongming stayed here for so many years, how can I say that I will leave?


    There is only one possibility.


    Jiang Chongming didn''t want to see himself now.


    It''s that simple.


    Ye Hao believes that the second supreme glory is a blue carp. Jiang Chongming is known.


    However, whether Jiang Chongming or Ji Fenghuang has not blocked.


    why?


    Why do they want to stimulate themselves in this bones?


    They should be very clear that Ye Hao will definitely stop, if it is not stopped, Ye Hao will also practice.


    Dao Xin Dust, which is also a big road?


    "Since you are forcing me, I am willing to come." Ye Hao said to go to the Phoenix door.


    Phoenix door!


    When the Phoenix door came out of the second supreme honor to marry the news of Blue Puch, the Phoenix door was ready.


    The whole Phoenix door is in the red color.


    The mangular field opened a space in the back of the Phoenix Gate. At this time, it is also happy in this space.


    But in the blue room of the room is indifferent.


    "What is Ji Phoeno?" A high-rise angry in the mamground.


    "Ji Fenghuang clearly knows that Ye Hao is a fiance of Blue Pepand, but it is necessary to marry the Blue Chick to the second supreme glory. Is it not worried about provoating the disputes of two ethnic groups?"


    "Master adults, you said." Another high level looks at the domain of Mang.


    The domain of the mun is wearing a layer of light yarn, you can''t see the fluctuations and look on her face.


    After a while, she wanted to sigh, "I will still look at Ji Phoenix."


    "What do you mean?" Everyone can''t solve it.


    "I thought that Ji Phoenix would value our mans, after all, the strength of our Mangfang is very powerful." The domain domain of Mang species said that he said long, "But Ji Fenghuang half is full of feet."


    "Half foot is full of high master?" I heard the face of everyone.


    To know this realm, many master have been pursuing the realm.


    "The ambition of Ji Phoenix is ??very large, she wants to refine the field of Mang." The domain of the mun is then exploding a stone broken message.


    "Refining the Mang of Mang?" Everyone was shocked.


    "Yes, the spirit of the whole manus, including me." The domain of the mun is bitterly said. "I thought about bringing you to take a way, but I didn''t expect to fall into the calculation of Ji Phoenix."


    It is not sad to take care of it.


    "Adults, is there any way?" Blue Parch asked.


    "I have been banned by Ji Fenghuang." I said that the domain domain is helpless, "I don''t have the power of the truth."


    The domain of the munular domain is very careful, but it is still the way of Ji Phoenix.


    Blue chute is silent.


    She finally understood why he did not stop him from marrying.


    "The reason why Ji Phoenix is ??allowed to marry glory, I think it is very powerful that Ye Ye is showing."


    "Ye Hao is now in the world, and what is the use of Ji Fenghuang forced Ye Ye?"


    "Or maybe Ji Phoenix has been seen?" The domain of the Mang seeds shook his head, "Maybe Ji Phoenix is ??the master behind the leaves."


    "Do we want to send people to notify Ye Hao?" Blue Parchry.


    "We can think of it, Ye Hao can think of." The masters of the mampere domain, "The monks of the whole kind, you know that you are the unmarried wife of Ye Hao, do you think he can''t come this time? His hearts will be dusty, not to say that it is dominated by the high, even if it is a difficulty? "


    Blue Puch Zhang Zhang did not know what to say?


    This is the positive of Ji Phoenix.


    Ye Wei does not choose elsewhere.


    At this time, the team of welcoming came to the door.


    Bluebus is helpful to see the domain, "Adult, what should I do?"


    "Walking along the heart of Ji Phoenix, as for how to develop next, I don''t know the truth." The master of the mampere is weak.


    Blue krah can only wear Feng Guanxia, ??which is brought to the Phoenix Gate.


    At this time, Phoenix Gate has long been suffering from people, and the major power of the ninth domain will send a representative.


    Who dares to give a Phoenix door?


    When the blue carp appeared in front of everyone, the monks of the ninth domain were shocked.


    "How is this girl so beautiful?"


    "Yeah, I don''t think it is not less than the emperor."


    "It is no wonder that glory will put down the body to pursue this woman."


    "Pushing for 30,000 years before, pushing up for 30,000 years, and it is estimated that the girls who can be comparable to it can be found."


    Representatives of major power have discussed.


    The second supreme honor looks at the blue carp around him, and the bottom is revealed.


    Since I saw Blue Puch, I was shocked by the blue jealousy, and he went to the Ji Phoenix to explain his will.


    But then I was rejected by Ji Phoenix.


    Just in the glory, I didn''t agree when I have no hope in this life.


    There is no slight sign.


    Glory doesn''t know why Ji Fenghuang suddenly turns back?


    But as long as you can marry blue bubbles.


    "Rongguang, Blue Puch, you both fought in the world, even if it was officially jealous." The deputy door of Phoenix won.


    The glory has rid of the sky.


    But Blue Puch is standing in the same place.


    "Blue Purse." Glory whispered.


    If the blue rod is angry, her eyes are searching for Ye Hao''s figure.


    "Blue Puch, what are you doing?" The glory has some ugly.


    It is necessary to know that the behavior of Blue Puch has caused many people''s guesses.


    "People are not willing, why are you difficult?" At this time, a gentle voice rang over the Phoenix door.


    ...

 3340 Third 3343 chapter war glory

    Pen Fu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the super all-ever student! The glory of the glory will sink.


    Today, he is big, he didn''t think of someone dared to mess.


    "You can know what to say?" The glory looked up at the movement of the distance.


    This figure, wearing white, royal.


    Zhu Tianxing, Wanzhi Avenue, step on the foot.


    Blue cars saw this figure, showing surprises on the face, "Ye Hao."


    I heard the blue squad and shouted Ye Hao, and the glory said, "You are the Ye Hao in the lower domain?"


    Ye Hao looked at the glory, and immediately fell in the figure that hidden in nine days. "The predecessors want me to fight with Ji Phoenix, you said, why bother to pass this way?"


    I heard the audience here, they all looked at Ye Hao, and they would like to know how Ye Hao dares to say this.


    Who is Di Ji?


    The soul is the first supreme.


    These years are not the supreme challenge, but no matter which supreme is made to find your teeth.


    Now Ye Hao said that Ji Fenghuang perses him to challenge the emperor?


    Is he joking?


    "Ye Hao, today you are winning, you can take away blue squats." The voice of Ji Phoenix resounded.


    "If I lose?" Ye Ye faded.


    "If you lose, you will die." Ji Phoenix let Ye Ye pupil.


    "Wait." Glory is high.


    "Rongguang, this is nothing?" Ji Fenghuang looked at the glory.


    "I want to know what is the relationship between Ye Hao with Blue Picks?" Reling asked with his fist.


    "Blue 2 is the unmarried wife of Ye Hao."


    Rongguang is gone.


    He didn''t expect himself to become a third party.


    "Blue Pick, I will prove you to the man who is right for you." Rongguang said that he walked in Ye Hao, "Ye Hao, there is a kind of to fight with me."


    "I am not interested in fighting with you." Ye Yu faded.


    "Do you dare?" Rongguang said that he booked his punch.


    This fist is like a big sun, and it is unhounded.


    The monks present were shocked, even if they were the old monsters in the world, this punch was scared.


    "This fist is afraid of the beginning of this world."


    "Yeah, I have to know that glory is still a high order."


    "Second supreme, name is not intriguing."


    But no one thought that Ye Hao was still moving.


    When he was about to go to the horses, he smashed his robe sleeve.


    Suddenly, smoke, clouds.


    The glory of the face reveals an incredible look, "How is it?"


    This moment, saying that glory feels incredible, there is an incredible thing in the scene.


    I want to know that glory is the second supreme.


    How can Ye Hao will block the other party''s attack like this easily?


    "I don''t believe it." Rongguang roaring.


    Blue kraft looked at Ye Hao''s eyes was full of worship.


    This is her man.


    Amazing!


    "I want to kill you." Rongguang saw Blue Bud''s eyes, he angered, he was embarrassed.


    He yelled his past toward Ye Hao.


    There have been three martial arts in his head, and these three martial arts are lavender.


    The three major martial arts filled out the strength of the sky, adding to him.


    "Half step main grade Wu Soul."


    "The glory has three half-step martial arts?"


    "No wonder glory can be the second supreme."


    "I don''t know how Ye Hao will respond?"


    I saw Zhao Yang played a punch when I looked at Ye Hao.


    Simple in a single punch.


    But this boxing has made the world to indulge, let the sun and the moon will die, let the starry sky, let the order collapse.


    Relguer only feels that he faces it as an honorary beast.


    He stepped back, step two steps, three steps ... more than a dozen steps stopped.


    His face is ugly looks at Ye Hao, "You ... how can you be so strong?"


    Ye Hao glanced at the glory. "Do you think I am just so strong?"


    humiliation!


    Rongguang realized that Ye Hao was in humiliating himself.


    "Just like a leisure, do you really use the peak power?" The glory looked at Ye Hao Road.


    "Summer worms are not in line." Ye Wei is too lazy to take care of him, "Did you want you?"


    "Ye Hao, if you only have the strength, then you have no qualifications in the challenge." A cold voice scored over the sky.


    This voice is very proud.


    But but the stone broke the sky.


    What is Mi Ji say?


    He said that if Ye Hao is only the strength just now, it doesn''t even challenge her qualifications?


    Di Ji is not a joke?


    It is necessary to know that Ye Yu is just a relaxed defeating the second supreme glory.


    "Yes?" Ye Hao said that the golden scorpion broke the heavens and the earth, and one of the prosthetic people were in Fuqin.


    When she saw Ye Hao to find her own traces, her face did not have a colorful color.


    "Ye Hao, finding my figure is not something wrong, you can come to me if you have a matter." Mi Ji watched Ye Wei and continued Fuqin.


    Amuse!


    That''s right!


    At this time, I am very arrogant.


    In her opinion, if Ye Hao has no ability to come to her, then there is no qualification to challenge her.


    Ye Hao was angered.


    Ye Hao is not afraid.


    But now I am ignored.


    He walked in the past, and he took a barrier.


    This barrier is very stable.


    At least Ye Hao''s contest is not able to tear this barrier.


    "Is this a barrier?"


    "I didn''t feel traces of any array."


    "This barrier is mostly emperor."


    "I once I think the gap between the second supreme and the first supreme is not big. Now I will find that I want to think that I can''t use it deeply."


    boom!


    Ye Wei shot.


    His top has a ten lilac martial art.


    Top Ten Wushu gave Ye Hao to add many mysterious power.


    This scene was frightened.


    "Ten martial arts."


    "All is a half-step martial arts."


    "Ye Hao is going to fight against the sky?"


    Rongguang is a wooden chicken.


    I have always felt that my three and a half steps dominate the martial arts, and of course he didn''t take the Ji Ji.


    But now Ye Hao has taken out the top ten martial arts.


    This is some face.


    But no one thought is that Ye Hao still has no ability to tend this barrier.


    "How can this be?"


    "Top Ten Halfway Wushu plus the power together, even if it is the middle of the world, can you kill a slag?"


    "What is this barrier consists of?"


    Everyone is not calm, even some old guys think that this barrier is not coming.


    "It turns out that this is a battle barrier." Just when everyone watched Ye Hao, Ye Ye smiled.


    ...

 3341 The third chapter of the 3344th chapter is exiled

    Pen Fu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the super all-ever student! I heard the face of this noun, I suddenly realized the color.


    The combat barrier refers to the limit that can be achieved at the same level. In other words, you can''t exceed this limit.


    This is a heavenly limit.


    However, who didn''t hear anyone who touched this limit these years?


    But now Ye Hao said that Di Ji touched.


    If the glory is dead, it is dead.


    Don''t say that it is touched to fight against the battle, he has not been induced?


    The gap between his and the emperor is so big?


    "Give it to me." As Ye Hao mobilized the seeds of the martial art, his whisper appeared in a pure purple.


    The breath on him became sacred.


    It seems to be the highest excitement of the soul of the sky.


    !


    The realm of the imperiality of the vocabulary is divided into the decision of Ye Hao''s punch. Ye Hao flicker appears outside the ten meters of Zhang Ji.


    Di Ji lifted the scorpion.


    This is what she first faces him.


    "You come here to explain that you have challenged my qualifications, but unless you can truly go to me, I will not shoot." Ni Ji looked at Ye Hao, and the eyes showed a touch of interest.


    "Why do you want to threaten me with Blue Child?" Ye Hao asked.


    "Unless you beat me, you are not qualified." Diji Jing said.


    "Emperor, do you really feel that you are invincible in the world?" Ye Hao''s eyes showed a non-resistance.


    "So I urgently want to see an opponent who can bring me pressure." Di Ji said quietly with the look of Ye Hao.


    "I hate it is threatened, I hate it is despised." Ye Hao said that the nine-day galaxy, the soul of the sky, the three major system works simultaneously. "


    Ye Hao knows that Di Ji also practiced these three kinds of exercises. Since this is not necessary to hide.


    And when Ye Hao was running at the same time, the breath on his body continued to rise.


    Double!


    double!


    three times!


    When Ye Hao''s breath climbed to this scene, the glory of the glory was very fast.


    Just now, he felt that Ye Hao had used all the strength. Now he discovers that he is really a frog in the well.


    Ye Hao just told himself at all.


    Four times!


    Five times!


    Six times!


    When the three systems'' exercises were running, Ye Hao''s combat power reached a horror.


    !


    The space of Di Ji''s whisper was blown directly. Ye Hao seems to be an ancient devil, and it is in front of her.


    The jade hand of Mi Ji white filled the past, but this shot seems to drive the strength of the whole soul.


    What is the overbearing?


    boom!


    The two power collided in half air.


    Like a star, the horrible shock wave makes many strong people.


    Di Ji got up.


    A slice of cracks appeared in her white jade hand.


    She looked at Ye Hao''s eyes were full of burning.


    "Ye Hao, you finally brought me a stress." Yuan Wei smiled slightly.


    This laugh is lost in the sky, even if it is a small star, the first beauty blue is slightly inferior.


    "Yes?" Ye Hao said that the exercise of the three systems was running to the ultimate. He was moving with the unparalleled fist.


    This engraved star river is swaying, order is glowing.


    Ye Hao is carrying the heavens and killing all the opponents.


    Di Ji is full of light.


    The purple light rushed into nine days.


    A huge trees appeared behind her, the tree is so mood, so vast.


    It seems to be rooted in the nine days of the top of the nine days.


    "what is this?"


    "Is this not a legendary martial art?"


    "Do you see the fruits of the martial arts tree?"


    "Those fruits seem to be a half-step martial arts."


    "The fruit of the fruit has been more than 300."


    "Does this mean that the emperor has more than three hundred and a half steps?"


    "God, who is said to be the opponent of Di Ji?"


    When everyone saw this scene, all scared.


    Ye Hao''s eyes are full of burning colors.


    Ti Ji is a roots of the martial arts of the soul, the inheritance of nine-day galaxies and the gerbera system is auxiliary; but the mystery of the nine-day galaxy is mainly inherited.


    It is strong, but also?


    kill!


    The two are constantly killed in the prostitutes of Di Ji.


    The two hit the ground from the sky and hit it from the ground.


    The mountains were destroyed and the rivers were intercepted.


    This is a battle against enemy.


    Both sides chess opponents.


    The supreme feeling of watching is desperate.


    Originally, they felt that they became their elder, and they were already in a pleasant generation.


    But now I realize that they are too big to be too big with Ye Hao and Di Ji.


    Ten strokes!


    Hundred strokes!


    When the two killed the three hundred tricks, Di Ji looked at Ye Hao''s face.


    She finally determined that the three kinds of Avenue of Ye Hao met the realm barriers, otherwise he couldn''t fight this place with him?


    "How?" Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Ye Hao, you are indeed the most amazing supreme I have ever seen." Yu Ji said seriously, "But if you have no big card, then this battle is now over."


    I heard the face of Ye Hao.


    Why?


    I have just used many means to use many means, and even many means are reused.


    But now, Di Ji said that she still has a means?


    What can she still have?


    unless¡­¡­


    It is thought that the face of Ye Hao is incomparable.


    The Emperor Ji took a palm of the Ye Wei again.


    Ye Hao''s space was cracking between space, and his neurout order did not exist.


    Ye Hao seems to be exiled.


    Yes.


    exile.


    Ye Hao was exiled to unknown.


    Ye Hao is in front of their eyes, but it feels so far.


    Touch is not available.


    "Ye Hao, you must think that I am main inheritance of Soul Tianxing, but I can''t think of me the most important thing is the inheritance of nine days." Di Ji looked at Ye Ye and said, "This is my spending many years." Create secret motley - expel. "


    "Where did I be expel?"


    "Exported to this world." Di Ji said, "You can also call it as despair, there is no rules and order, some are just cold and silence."


    Ye Hao is silent.


    The amazing of the emperor beyond his imagination.


    He thought that he had a basement to defeat the emperor.


    But it is still the way of emperor.


    This sky, Ye Hao felt desperate emotions.


    He has no sense.


    He doesn''t even know where it is?


    He has been exiled.


    Ye Hao used many secrets and found that they could not distinguish the direction.


    "Do you still have to go back?" Ye Hao muttered.


    ...

 3342 Third 3345 chapters

    Pen Fu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the super all-ever student! Looking at Ye Hao struggled in despair, the emperor looked at Ye Hao in the eyes of the eyes, "It''s useless, don''t struggle, once it is expelled, you can''t find the return of the return this life." Ji one waves completely isolated links with the expeltion.


    Everyone looked at the face of the emperor.


    In their hearts, Ye Hao is already very amazing, but even if it is defeated by Emperor Ji.


    Do not.


    This is not simple to defeat.


    Exempt from eternal life.


    I will not come back in the future.


    "Emperor, how do you feel?" Ji Mi Phoenix''s voice passed away from the sky.


    "Batches with Ye Hao, I have deeper the avenue." Mi Ji looked up at the direction of Di Ji, "I have another grasp."


    Everyone is facing the color.


    Dij Ji can further further.


    Can you leave some live roads for others?


    "Just unfortunately ..." Yu Ji said quickly.


    "Unfortunately?" Ji Fenghu asked.


    "If Ye Hao is stronger, it is better. In fact, I am looking forward to defeating me." The fashion of Di Ji is full of regret.


    "Ye Hao''s three inheritance system has reached the limit. It is said that the truth can no longer find the second person." Ji Fenghuang said faintly.


    Ji Fenghuang looks very clear.


    Ye Hao''s combat power has reached the limit.


    If it is too amazing because of the mysterious mysteriousness of Di Ji, he is too anti-day, Ye Hao is impossible to have been expelled from this world.


    "I will go to know." Di Ji said that this sentence turned to leave.


    "Where are you going?" The voice of the emperor just fell a gentle voice.


    The positive inflaties of Di Ji.


    She turned and looked at Ye Hao''s eyes was incredible, "You ... how can you come back?"


    "Emperor, are you not looking forward to me to beat you?" Ye Hao said with a furnace under the palm.


    The furnace spurted hundreds of millions of Taoizhong, and the sky trembled at this moment.


    It seems that something in the stove is touched.


    The face of Ji Fenghuang has changed.


    Just now she said that Ye Hao has reached the limit of the same order, but now Ye Hao broke this limit.


    Do you know that this limit is not possible?


    How many years can''t practice in Ji Fenghuang, how can Ye Hao can do it?


    The eyes of the Ni Ji showed the color.


    "Ye Hao, I am looking forward to."


    "Ni Ji, no matter what purpose for you forced me to fight with you, but you can threaten me, just can''t." The voice squatted at the heaven and earth.


    The endless road is cracking, and the Qiankun is broken.


    The Emperor Je is afraid of using it, but it is still repelled.


    step!


    Two steps!


    Three steps!


    After the emperor took a dozen steps, he stopped.


    "Come again." Ji Fenghuang''s eyes were excited.


    Only this can inspire her potential to make her further.


    once!


    twice!


    three times!


    Every time, Di Ji was pulled back by Ye Hao.


    After three tricks, she was full of blood.


    "Ye Hao, I lost." Ni Ji did not continue to shoot, but calmly admitted.


    Emperor Ji hinds his goals through Ye Hao, and if she continues to fight, her source will be damaged.


    "Loss?" Ye Hao''s mouth revealed a brunette.


    boom!


    Ye Hao''s copper furnace was once again done again.


    Di Ji Huang promoted between the hand, the result of the white arm was broken, and the chest was also smashed into a hole.


    Blood flew.


    The monks in the audience stunned.


    How does Ye Hao dare?


    Do you know that the Ground of Ji Phoeno is?


    How does Ye Hao dare to hurt the Ji Ji?


    "Ye Hao, you boldly." On the sky, the Ji Fenghuang is very angry.


    Ye Hao''s hurts the source of the emperor.


    I have to know this step in the emperor, hurting the source is hard to add.


    "Bold?" Ye Hao''s mouth revealed a brids, "Ji Phoenix, you have a good thing."


    The monks in the mulling domain of the mulled field of blue carp are all stunned.


    How do Ye Hao dare to provoke the Ji Phoenix?


    "Ye Hao, when do you really think that I don''t dare to do it?" Ji Fenghuang said this sentence when the vastness of the vastness of the vastly is suppressed toward Ye Hao.


    Seeing that the pressure is about to come on the moment on Ye Hao.


    This appearance appears here to condense the order of the whole world here, and a terrible killing makes the monk of the whole Phoenix door.


    "Anti-Cangtian." Ji Fenghuang looked at the vast way.


    "Ji Phoenix, you don''t abide by our agreement." The opposite of the sky is full of cold color.


    "No abide by it?" Ji Fenghuang faint.


    The eyes of the anti-Cangtian become sharp, "Ji Phoenix, you determine that the fish is dead?"


    For the anti-Cangtian, Ye Hao is a hope of a gerbera. He will absolutely not allow Ye Hao to have any problems, even if you fight, I will break, I don''t hesitate.


    "Anti-Cangtian, if you live, I am also afraid of you three points, but now you will care about you?" Ji Fenghuang laughed.


    "Ji Fenghuang, I didn''t want to engage in the stars of the soul, but since you didn''t talk about the rules, I guided the strong people of Star Stars to come." At the same time, a huge spatial crack appeared in half air while in.


    If a breath is a hidden figure.


    Especially the five figures standing in front, the breath of the breath of the sky.


    "Anti-Cangtian, you think that you can change the results of the five dominates of the Sky Star, can you change the result?" Ji Fenghuang voice squatted at the same time, Jiang Chongming and nine body appeared around her.


    Eleven Respecting is standing in the sky, even the avenue of this place is mourning.


    The face against the sky has become difficult to look.


    He didn''t think of the other nine supreme of the soul of the Soul, and he was willing to drive by the Soft Phoenix.


    How do you play this?


    Don''t say that it is not a full state in the sky, even if it is a full state?


    Ye Hao''s look is gaining.


    He didn''t know why Ji Fenghuang suddenly torn his face, but he knew that he fell into a danger.


    "You said why you have to come back?" Di Ji looked at Ye Hao.


    "You ...." Ye Haoyi.


    Did you deliberately expell yourself, want yourself from this dispute?


    "Waiting to the dust, I will bring you back, but unfortunately, you give up this opportunity." Emperor said, "I can''t even be powerful now."


    "Why help me?" Ye Hao asked.


    "First, peony has been asking me; second, I think you are a nice opponent." Mi Ji explained.


    "Can you tell me why Ji Fenghuang suddenly do it?" Ye Hao asked questions in his heart.


    "Do you still feel that my teacher is against you?" Yuan Yu Ji faded.


    ...

 3343 The third chapter of the 334th chapter is integrated

    Penmark www.


    XbiquGe.


    CC, the fastest update of supermonary students!


    Once, Ye Hao Tianzhen felt that the world can retrore the war.


    However, as his new, he became a realistic thing after he became the master.


    I have to know that I have become the weakest master, even if it is not the existence of the peak of this world, it can be resistant.


    "How do you know that you can''t resist it in the future?"


    The small sapling said faint.


    "The gap between the two sides is too big.


    Ye Ye shook his head.


    "But don''t forget you, you have mastered the existence of three inheritance systems.


    The small sapling slowly said, "I haven''t thought about these three inheritance systems in one?"


    "Integrated into one?"


    Ye Yixiang did not want to say, "I tried, but these three systems were very different systems, and they could not be mixed.


    "You walk in the nine-day galaxy is the road to the Tiandi copper furnace, and why do you not dissolve the soul of Stars and a ballast, you haven''t thought about your heaven and earth copper furnace is not enough?"


    "let me try.


    Ye Hao suddenly went back.


    Then, Ye Hao used a big dream for 3,000 years to improve the level of the copper furnace of the heavens and earth.


    After Ye Hao, it took hundreds of years before and after, but only a little bit of the level of the copper furnace of the heaven and earth.


    "This is not available.


    Ye Hao said as a water.


    He doesn''t care for so long, he cares that there is no improvement.


    "The new my potential has been fixed, why don''t you let the new me?"


    The little sapling reminds Ye Hao.


    "Why have you remind me early?"


    Ye Hao said nothing.


    "You can''t let me remind me?"


    Ye Yugang is going to say, and then the light flashes.


    The small saffler has loved himself in these years. Why did you say so much between him? Is there a small tree seedlings really dying Wu Soul? "Go to the place of being banned.


    Ye Hao called out the war.


    The battle of the battle took the space with Ye Wei to the practice of Jiang Chongming.


    Jiang Chongming saw Ye Hao''s face was full of surprise.


    "How did you come?"


    "I have a few questions to ask the teacher.


    "You said.


    Jiang Chongming asked.


    "Guide me to practice the avenue of Stars, have you push behind you?"


    Ye Hao asked.


    "Have.


    Jiang Chongming Tancheng.


    "Why?"


    "I have caught the bottleneck in the study of the phoenix, in other words, I didn''t want to speaking.


    Don Jiang Chongming then said, "Di Ji''s theory is amazing than me and the phoenix, but no one can guarantee the way to the road of Di Ji.


    "Is Di Ji practice three avenues?"


    "Yes.


    "Is there any possible integration of three kinds of avenues?"


    "I advise you still don''t try to fuse.


    Ye Hou did not expect that Jiang Chongming said this sentence directly.


    Wen Yan Ye was caught in meditation.


    "I know that you are shocked, but we have studied for so long, there is no research, so you don''t have to waste time on this.


    Jiang Chongming said very seriously.


    "Why are you confused to study the integration avenue?"


    Ye Hao silently contacted the small seedlings in the sea.


    "Jiang Chongming and Ji Phoenix research are unsuccessful, but it does not mean that you are not successful.


    The small sapling passed a spiritual fluctuation.


    Ye Ye shook his head.


    Ye Hao arrogant, but not arrogant.


    "Remember the soil you picked on the other side?"


    At this time, the small saplings mentioned the soil of the other side.


    "What happened to the mud on the other?"


    "What do you think of the mud on the other?"


    "The high-level soil of the master level.


    "I have no shortcut to dominate this realm.


    "What? What do you mean is that I didn''t dig on the other side?"


    Ye Hao was shocked.


    "Have you ever thought about incorporating soils into your tiagel copper furnace?"


    The small saplings are like.


    Ye Hao''s eyes suddenly bloomed glory.


    Yes!


    Why did you have never thought about this? "The teacher studied for so many years, is there any experience?"


    Ye Hao Shen looked at Jiang Chongming Road.


    "You, like Diji, don''t hit the South Wall.


    Jiang Chongming said to pass the relevant information that fused in the year to Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao took the horse to study for a while, and the bottom is revealed with a strong shock.


    Jiang Chongming did not fusion three kinds of avenues, but he provided a lot of novel ideas, and these ideas Ye Hao would not think of it.


    This is ideal that Ye Hao is communicating with the newness of nine days.


    Only there are Ye Hao to build a short link with the new me.


    And in a moment of contact with each other, Jiang Chongming felt.


    "Who?"


    Jiang Chongming sinking.


    "My new me.


    Ye Yu said with a smile.


    "Your new me?"


    Jiang Chong Ming was relieved.


    He also thought this place leaks? These years, Jiang Chongming is not a star half of the nine-day galaxy. He is very clear that the strength of the nine stars is more powerful than the Soul Stars.


    The dominance of the nine-day galaxy is that the soul of the killing is not necessarily able to stop live? Looking at Jiang Chongming''s gods Ye Wei verified the idea of ??the heart.


    Jiang Chongming reluctantly until his bottom.


    This is normal.


    Jiang Chongming is sitting in the town of nine stars and soul galaxy, Jiang Chongming may not understand the nine days of galaxy? Ye Hao is a hint of the nine-day galaxy, and Jiang Chongming will focus on.


    "I want to know some things happening through the newness of Nine Stars.


    Ye Hao said softly.


    "Your new, I am staring at the number, you still do less.


    Jiang Chongming warned.


    Ye Hao is not as good.


    New my book is sitting in the town of Huang Zong.


    At this point, it is just a sense of condensation, and this idomy is to be perceived, and I am simultaneously suicide.


    There is a strong weakness among the domain.


    But there is no weakness to this level.


    "Still cautious.


    How does Jiang Chongming can''t guess Ye Hao? "I know.


    Ye Yu nodded.


    Ye Hao got the news he wanted to know, while giving new awareness of three avenues.


    After the new my mind left, Ye Hao looked at Jiang Chongming. "What is the strength of the strength?"


    "Her three avenues in addition to the nine-day galaxy is outside the middle of the future, the rest of the two avenues have reached the intersection.


    Jiang Chongming said faintly.

 3344 Third 3335 chapter system inheritance

    Penmark www.


    XbiquGe.


    CC, the fastest update of supermonary students!


    I didn''t have a slightest color on the face of Ye Hao.


    Because he thought that the three cultivation of the emperor had reached the intersection of high levels.


    "Different Emperor''s Avenue of Ji Souxus broke through.


    Jiang Chongming took an amazing news.


    "In the future peak.


    Ye Hao muttered.


    "You have a long way.


    Jiang Chongming said the focus.


    "I want your inheritance.


    After silence, Ye Hao looked at Jiang Chongming Road.


    "Can.


    Ye Hao did not expect that Jiang Chongming did not hesitate to transfer his avenue to Ye Hao.


    In addition to his node of the spirit of the soul, outside the magical skills of each stage, Jiang Chongming also passed on Ye Yu''s inheritance.


    "These inheritance is my collation, I think you can use it.


    Jiang Chongming said with a smile.


    Ye Hao looked at Jiang Chongming silence.


    If Jiang Chongming has reserved something before, then Jiang Chongming will reserve it again.


    Why? Does Jiang Chong Ming use himself as a close disciple? Can you say that you should say? Does Jiang Chongming don''t know what is the monk of the nine-day galaxy? Once the soul of the Soul, Ye Hao will stand on the side of the nine days.


    So what is Jiang Chong Ming nor to cultivate what you do? "Do you have doubts in your heart, right?"


    Jiang Chongming asked softly.


    "Yes.


    Ye Yu is head.


    "Some things, you will naturally know, for now, you can grasp the opportunities that can catch, and constantly improve your strength is the same.


    Jiang Chongming slowly said.


    "I understand.


    Ye Hao expressed his gratial gratitude after gratitude.


    For Ye Haolai, this harvest is huge.


    In addition to communicating with new contact, he also received all the inheritance of Jiang Chongming.


    Don''t underestimate these inheritors.


    Jiang Chongming''s inheritance is equivalent to a transcendentary force.


    These inheritances ultimately constrain the strength of Ye Hao.


    Of course, this inheritance will have a lot of help for Ye Hao''s and the anti-day.


    It can be said that Jiang Chongming helped Ye Hao solved a lot of problems.


    When Ye Hao returned to Dange, Zhou Gao Degun was turned to the top of Ye Hao''s practice.


    Why? The Cave of the Pharmacy of Wang Cave heavy North medicine, Hurat Hu Tinglan, who returned to the spring, and the disciples in the door arrived in Dange early.


    But Ye Hao is missing.


    The problem is that the drug Wang Cave and Huihu Pavilion may believe? They feel that Dange does not want to share the experience of Ye Hao''s Dan Road.


    After the two sides quarreled, the drug Wang Cave and Huihuge have issued the order. For a moment, millions of soldiers surrounded the four sides of Dange, and more and more monks over time. I have arrived here.


    Is this the rhythm of the war? Zhou Gao De knew the heritage of Dange, to tell the truth, he is not afraid of fear Wang Cave and returning to spring.


    It is just that he doesn''t want this unnecessary battle between Dan.


    "The main, Ye Gongzi still has no news?"


    Su Rihui came over the outside, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    Zhou Gao De is like to say what it will feel.


    That is the trace of space fluctuations.


    "The owner, let you wait."


    Ye Yuxi sounded while his figure was here.


    "Where have you been?"


    Zhou Gao Dezhi asked with a smile.


    "Go to a private matter.


    Ye Hao looked at Zhou Gao De Road, "Let''s take it now.


    "The Pharmacy Wang Cave and Hui Hui army crushed.


    Su Ruhui said bitterly.


    "The Pharmacy of Wang Cave and Huichun can''t rise.


    Ye Hao said like Torn, "Hall, you said yes?"


    Zhou Gaode nodded, "Danqi has a certain ability to settle up.


    Su Rihui couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "The Lord Hord is still healthy.


    Zhou Gao Germany.


    Su Ruhui''s face change.


    How can it be? Did the old Horde not false? The old power is mainly what is still in the Northern Medicine and Huatinglan how to dare to stand on the door? "The Lord Horde knows the individuality of the north medicine and Huratli, which will not be succumb to people.


    Zhou Gao De looked at Su Ruhui. It is absolutely impossible.


    "So the old home is on the two self-ended portals?"


    Su Rihui suddenly understood.


    "This is also why I have a real reason for the medicine Wang Cave and Huichunge.


    Zhou Gao De smiled slightly.


    "But Nangao and Huattai have reached the realm of the old Horde, and now it is the main command of the Laoshan, and the two orders will not listen to the orders of the old Hand.


    Su Rihui thought about it.


    "The Lord Horde is only one step from the peak of this world.


    Zhou Gaohe said faint.


    Su Rihui is first shocked, and then it is great.


    In the late novelty, just one step in the peak of this world is only one step away.


    This represents almost ended the end of the old Korean main world.


    "The owner, you are so bad."


    Su Ruhui pointed to Zhou Gao De Road.


    "I need you to cooperate with me.


    Zhou Gao De Haha laughed.


    "I always think that the owner is the main way?"


    Zhou Gao De laughed.


    Which one is to go to this realm of this world? "Let''s go out.


    Ye Hao is open.


    "please.


    Zhou Gao De made a gesture for the invitation.


    When Ye Hao''s figure appeared in the high altitude, he released some of his momentum.


    However, these momentum has made the monk of the entire Dange, but it is too angry.


    It seems that Ye Hao is dominated, it is Shangqiang, it is law enforcement.


    Ye Gongzi.


    It is the master of Ye Hao to show his hand to the master of Ye Wei.


    Ye Gongzi.


    Huating Lan also greeted back to the master of spring.


    Then the two brought hundreds of disciples came to Ye Hao.


    "Ye Gongzi, are you okay?"


    The northern medicine asked with concern.


    The Northern Medicine is too clear that Ye Hao''s value, Ye Wei wants to join the drug Wang Cave, the drug Wang Cave can become the first forces of the eighth domain.


    Yes.


    The first forces.


    Now the Same of the Soul Heart is in the ninth domain? "Nothing, two, now with your people come to Dange, I have to start."


    Ye Hao said faint.


    "and many more.


    At this time, a disciple of the Pharmacy said out.


    "Big medicine, go back.


    Northern medicine screamed.


    Sun Da''s medicine is looking at Ye Hao. "I listen to the cave, you are the first person in Dan Road, but I have some unbelievers.


    "and then?"


    "The trick is more pure than who is more pure, how?"


    Sun Dache asked some provocatively.

 3345 Third 336th chapter Ye Hao said

    Penmark www.


    XbiquGe.


    CC, the fastest update of supermonary students!


    I saw Sun Da''s medicine to provoke Yelu, the face of the northern medicine changed.


    "Dacao, step down.


    The northern medicine is sinking.


    What joke is open? Ye Hao is also a big graphic to provoke? "Master, I am not allowed to exceed me in Dan Tao!


    Sun Da Medicine looked at the North Medicine and said.


    "I said, have you heard it?"


    It is great to be anger.


    Looking at the north to get crazy, Sun Da''s medicine sighed.


    "It seems that in the eyes of the masters of the masters are important.


    Sun Da''s medicine said desolated.


    "Sun Da medicine, is it?"


    Ye Hao fiercely opened.


    "What advice?"


    Sun Da is asked without an expression.


    "Just now, in your teacher, the teacher of your master is important, right?"


    "what happened?"


    "Your teacher is the poorer of the Pharmacy, isn''t he not to look more heavy?"


    Ye Hao smiled cold.


    "But ...?"


    Sun Da Medicine has just been interrupted by Ye Hao, "For a sigh of your heart, your master must gamble the entire medicine Wang Cave, I want to ask where you come?"


    Sun Da''s face suddenly turned down, "This is my drug Wang Cave, you have no right to interfere.


    "Sun Da Medicine, after coming from your medicine Wang Cave, it is no longer a matter of your medicine Wang Cave?"


    Ye Hao said that he has emitted from his body from his body.


    This is the gas of Dan Road, and the rock is straight to the nine sway; this Dan Tao is the gas, there is no amount of glory; this Dan Road is angry, and it is unattended.


    Sun Da''s medicine will live.


    In fact, what is the grandmaster? There is an all in the scene to say that you can''t say anything.


    They are really unable to imagine how Ye Hao may have this high-level level in the future, this horrible, this is the gas of Dan Road? To know even if the realm of the Hallowe is there, there is no such precise Dan Road. "Sun Da Medicine, do you know why your teacher is desperately blocking you?"


    Ye Hao high height said.


    Sun Da''s medicine looked at Ye Hao.


    Sun Da drug was scared.


    At this time, he knew the gap between each other? It is too big.


    It''s impossible to catch up in this life.


    "Because your master doesn''t want me to break your heart.


    Ye Hao said indifferently, "ridiculous is that you think that your master is more important than seeing you.


    Sun Da Medicine did not look at the northern medicine.


    The face of the northern medicine is full of disappointment.


    When Ye Yu used Dan Road, the momentum was released towards Sun Da.


    Sun Da''s medicine collapsed directly in the impact of Ye Hao''s Dan Road.


    Sun Da''s medicine is not likely to enter this life.


    Master.


    Sun Dazi''s lips are peristalized.


    The Northern Medicine flocked, "I have been like a parent, now I am going to know yourself.


    "No, Master, I am wrong, I apologize to you now.


    Sun Dahyctor said that he was squatting in the air.


    Sun Da drug was scared.


    It is necessary to give up your rhythm.


    Sun Da''s mood has been broken, and the brothers who have been suppressed before, but they can fight against him.


    It is no longer supporting this side, and he will not be able to eat the grades.


    "Ye Gongzi, the slave is waiting for your opening?"


    At this time, the Danzi, who returned to Chunchu, said.


    Ye Hao looked at Dan Zi''s eye, "this start.


    Random Ye Hao came to Dange before you prepare a good altar.


    At this moment, whether it is a drug Wang Cave or a drug Wang Kong or a regeneration of returning to the spring, it has fallen on Ye Hao''s body.


    They really want to know what kind of avenue of Ye Hao can tell.


    In fact, these three major Dan Dao Zongmen have got a long-term development in Dan Road under the Ming Dynasty.


    They don''t know how many exchanges have been taken.


    "What is I explain today?"


    Ye Yixuan watched around the vision.


    I heard the eyes of everyone showed the color of the expectations.


    Perhaps Ye Hao can throw some new theories.


    But gradually, they found that Ye Hao''s throwing is some new theories. Many of the laws of alchemy in Ye Hao, they are not smelling, and they have not seen it.


    However, when they were in the heart, they found that Ye Hao''s theory would actually do it.


    "Ye Gongzi''s Dan Road is too horrible.


    "Yeah, I haven''t heard of Dan Hao, I''m elaborated by Ye Gongzi, and these Dansao theories are more than that of our practice.


    "I think Ye Gongzi opened a new door for us.


    "Zongmen''s bodies are far from the thoroughness of Ye Gongzi.


    "I just started to explain it, but now I can''t understand what he tells.


    "Ye Gongzi is now talking about this level.


    If you can understand, you will prove that you are a master of Dan Dao.


    I don''t know how long Ye Ye has stopped.


    But the Danquet present is still immersed in the ocean of Dan Road.


    I don''t know how long I have woke up.


    "Listen to the monarch, win the ten years."


    That Dan teacher expressed his gratitude to Ye Hao arch.


    "Can have the result.


    Ye Yu smiled slightly.


    Gradually one of the Danshen wake up.


    "Ye Gongzi, I think I can break through."


    When Su Rihui said this sentence, the Danacheng present was shocked.


    How can it be? Su Lihui is the existence of this world.


    "Ye Gongzi also expounded a lot of Dan Road theory of this world.


    At this time, I said at this time. "I think my Dan Tao has refined a lot, and it is necessary to further further.


    The gantry of Dange is shocked.


    It has to break through the northern medicine.


    This is obviously not a good news for Dange.


    At this time, a distant horizon appeared.


    This is about 100 million feet, and it is full of glory.


    And there is a lot of colors behind him.


    "who are you?"


    Zhou Gao De asked in a hurry.


    Darkman Xu Tianxu.


    That figure, the horrible knife, like a stormy waves, generally rushed towards Dandao Zu Ting.


    Zhou Gao Deh snorted, he pushed forward.


    A shocking big handprint is in front of the front.


    Boom!


    When the two collided together, everyone felt that Dan Dao Zu Ting did not stabilize.


    The masters in the closed customs have come out from the closure.


    "What happened?"


    "Who is dealing with Dange?"


    "The breath of the body is so strong.


    "How did the owner hurt?"


    Everyone found that Zhou Gaode''s mouth spilled with blood, and the breath is much vigorous.


    "Are you a few minds of the Darkman?"


    The northern part of the northern medicine asked gloomy.


    No. 3.


    Xu Tianzhu said strongly.

 3346 The 3337th chapter of the old home

    Penmark www.


    XbiquGe.


    CC, the fastest update of supermonary students!


    No. 3? When the sound of the day knife sounded in the Dange, the audience was awkward.


    What is Xu Tianjim say? He said that he ranked third in the darkthnic.


    In other words, there are still two repairs to be higher than him.


    God!


    How is this? I have to know that a week is hurting Zhou Gao De.


    "how is it?"


    The northern medicine appeared in Zhou Gao Deh.


    "The situation is not wonderful.


    Zhou Gaode dark in the dark.


    The heart of Northern Medicine is sinking.


    Refiniteness of Nubino Medicine is now higher than Zhou Gao De, but is it still in the same realm? However, now, Xu Tianxun is empty, but it turns forward to Zhou Gao De.


    What does this explain? This shows that Xu Tianxun is probably possible to be the late normally.


    It is possible to fight for the three people to fight against this realm.


    In addition, don''t forget that Xu Tianxue is just three, there are two more horrible existence above him.


    "The Darkman actually developed to this.


    Huating orchid is dignified.


    Huat Tinglan doesn''t know how to be terrible, but she didn''t think that the Darkman would be horrible to this level? "Zhou Gao De, today you are either surrendered, you choose one.


    Xu Tian knife said indifferently.


    Zhou Gao De looked at the tall figure, and the eyes were revealed, "I will rely on you?"


    "Zhou Gao De, I have given you a chance, it seems that you don''t cherish it.


    The sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the knife spit out a star river.


    This star river is incomparable, and the Dange Zu Ting fell.


    The horrible pressure makes the monk of Dange''s monks tremble.


    They looked at the star river pale, and the star river as if carrying one world.


    Its falling will make Danques to be destroyed once.


    "We shot together.


    The northern medicine looks.


    "No need.


    What didn''t think of Northern Medicine was Zhou Gao De said this sentence.


    Just when the Northern Medicine was stunned, a figure appeared above Dange Zu Ting.


    His body is filled with long fluctuations.


    "Break.


    That bodies were born.


    The star of the star has collapsed in a life.


    The audience is awkward.


    It is more than half a beat that is from the body of the body.


    Master.


    Hurath Lan''s face is also brushing.


    Master.


    what''s the situation? Everyone faces each other.


    Who is this old man? Why is the north medicine and Hurath Lan named him? and many more.


    Is this old man who is the last Dange Pavilion Chongshan? It must be.


    "The Laochetong owner did not fall.


    "The original Laoshan main year has been put in Dan Hou forbiddenly.


    "We have saved.


    "I don''t understand, since the Lord Horde is still alive, why not block the scientific behavior of Northern Pharmaceutical and War Lite?"


    "I think this is the owner of the old cabinet, isn''t you discovering that since Danqi family, Dan Tao is so prosperous, is there many times?"


    "Yes, the three-party force is constantly fighting, and the Dan Road has improved in invisible.


    "So, the Laogando is always playing.


    "Probably.


    Just at the Dange''s monks were discussing, Huating Lan and Northern Medicine realized this.


    They both saw bitterness from each other behind each other.


    Do they dare to listen to the command of Chongshan? If you don''t listen, it is a prostator.


    Chongshan.


    The distant horizon is blooming in the scorpion.


    "Xu Tianxue, will you continue to fight?"


    Chongshan said with his hands.


    "Chongshan, you can go to this step, some are unexpected.


    Xu Tian knife said indifferently, "It''s still that, your Danquar is either committed or destroyed.


    "Do you think you can do it?"


    Chongshan is cold and laughing.


    Chongshan took a distance from the later period, so even Dan Xiu''s combat power is not strong, but the Chongshan is self-confident or can fight against Xu Tianxun.


    "If you add me again?"


    The voice of Chongshan has just fallen into a cold voice rang in the audience, and the people will find a figure behind the mountains.


    That is a figure wearing black.


    His hand held a blue war sword, and the war sword pierced into the heart of Chongshan.


    Chongshan didn''t even have any reaction to make any response.


    Blood does not to seep it out.


    Chongshan just wanted to have a move, he was banned by horrible energy.


    He felt the disappearance of life energy, and the past made him face the horror.


    "Who? Who is it?"


    Chongshan uneasy open mouth.


    The in the future of him is also in the later generations, and the difference is the peak of this world.


    However, the Chongshan confident that the opponent did not do itself while he was also imprisoned.


    Roar!


    A beast sound rose throughout the sky.


    Then everyone shocked, and the top of Dange Zu Ting appeared a giant behemoth.


    The figure of the giant behem has been too large.


    Cover the sky.


    Its appearance makes space unstably unstable.


    !


    That is the space broken voice.


    "Unicorn empty Ming beast.


    Chongshan pupil is shrinking.


    This giant behemoth worships how many years have been living.


    What didn''t think of Chongshan is that it has returned to the dark.


    The unicorn, Manta, can be called the son of space, and it can be said to the space control.


    "Finished.


    Chongshan faces the color.


    This is only the record of the Ming Ming beast has also reached the later future.


    It''s the strongman behind it, and what kind of spray can I blew out? As for the three people, Zhou Gao De, Huratli, and Northern Medicine, and the three people were locked by Xu Tian knife, and one of them dared to have powerful words, and they will usher in Xu Tian knife. .


    "Do I want to be destroyed today?"


    Zhou Gao De grotes anger.


    "You can return to the dark.


    Xu Tian knife said indifferently.


    "Dange Ning can stand and die, will not kneel.


    Zhou Gao Germany cooled.


    "Zhou Gao De, do you want Dange''s inheritance?"


    The sound of Xu Tianxun was shocked by the whole Dange.


    "Your Darkman killed monks who were not doing Dange.


    Zhou Gao Denti neck.


    "Dan Hou doesn''t want to die, now, I am forgiving you.


    Xu Tianxun glanced at the audience.


    Everyone will look at me, I see you, no one is kneeling.


    Zhou Gaode''s face revealed the color.


    I didn''t have a species in Dange.


    It can be loudly at this time, "I, the Lord Hao Chenzi of the Dange of Dange, willing to vote.


    Everyone is stunned.


    Hao Chenzi squatted? What joke is open? Haochenzi is the Shaoge of Dange.


    How can he kneel down? "Hao Chenzi, you gave me.


    Zhou Gaode is angry.

 3347 Third 338th chapter

    Penmark www.


    XbiquGe.


    CC, the fastest update of supermonary students!


    Who is Haochenzi? Shage of Dange!


    In a sense, he represents Dange!


    But now Haochenzi is kneeling toward the Dark Nationality? "Yes, the time of mind is Junjie.


    Xu Tianxu was satisfied with nodded, "Hao Chenzi, with your qualifications and identity, you will get a high position in the dark guill, and even the highest level of the Dark Darkman in the future.


    Hao Chenzi excitedly homited to Xu Tianji, "Thank you, thank you, thank you.


    "Is there still surrendered? If there is no words, don''t blame me to kill!


    Xu Tianxun was scored over the sky.


    Sun Dae in the crowd bitten his teeth, and finally he was on the ground, "I surrendered.


    "Sun Da Medicine, you gave me.


    The northern medicine roaring towards Sun Da.


    Sun Da medicine is the Lord Pavilion of the Pharmacy.


    But now I am inverse.


    "Since the drug Wang Dong does not pay attention to me, what can I stay in the drug Wang Cave?"


    Sun Da is coldly looked at the North Pharmacy.


    It is said that it is interrupted by Ye Hao, "Sun Da Medicine," You can know what you mean? "


    "What do you want to say?"


    Sun Dahyctor is cold.


    "It is difficult for your life after your heart, this life is difficult.


    Ye Hao said faintly, "In addition, you will be tagged by traitors, don''t want to wash them in this life.


    "My heart has been broken by you. Do you think I still don''t upgrade?"


    Sun Da''s medicine haha ??laughed, "In addition, as long as you die, my way can not recover.


    "Sun Da Medicine, you know why I am still calm now?"


    Ye Yu asked.


    Sun Da''s face has changed.


    He immediately remembered one thing.


    The northern medicine has said that behind Zhao Yang has a strong person in the world.


    Is that the existence of this peak? Not possible!


    The existence of the peak of this world should not appear in the eighth domain? This is thinking about the side of Ye Hao.


    This figure is filled with all the horrible atmosphere of all beings.


    "This is the later future.


    Xu Tian knife stared at the body.


    Xu Tianxun can feel the strength of the figure, that is absolutely a top existence in the later future.


    This is true.


    You must know that this battle is that Ye Hao is condensed in the soul of the Soul, so this war is condensed with two major ways of Ye Hao.


    Generally, this trip is not more stronger in this future, but because of the two major caves, the fight is close to invincible.


    "Do you make sure you have to intervene?"


    The trap of the Chongshan is indifferent.


    Ye Hao looked at the battle.


    When the war, he understood the mind of Ye Hao.


    When he was in an instance.


    Boom!


    The horrible glamment has made the power of destroying the land to fall on the body.


    What kind of light is this? It is also hot than the sun, and it is more embarrassing than the star river.


    That is back.


    He felt that the whole body was ignited.


    In fact, he is also ignited.


    He was afraneperated to watch the battle. "Who are you?"


    "You are not qualified.


    At the same time, the war is moving with his fist and smashed him.


    No punch!


    .


    The star river is swaying.


    This punch is too overbearing, it is too horrible, too.


    The half of the figure collapsed directly.


    No. 2.


    The distant horizon Xu Wei saw this scene.


    The second is the second figure of the Dark National.


    But now I am defeated.


    After breaking the border of the second half, the battle of the battle fell on the body of the unilateral sky.


    The unilateral empty Ming beast has greatly hidden its own shape.


    However, he immediately found that the time pulled him from the heavy space.


    Hey!


    The monk empty Ming beast sprayed a golden blood.


    The universal empty Ming beast has reached the late late period, but it does not mean that he has more in this realm.


    His strongest is the space of space.


    But the time of time can restrain him.


    This is also why she is hit by a battle of the fantasy and Ming beast.


    After hitting the unilateral empty Mingsom Ming beast, the battle of the battle fell on the body of Xu Tianxun.


    Xu Tian knife was blown up when the sweat was suddenly blown.


    He flashed back.


    However, there is no rush to cross the gap of time and space falling on him.


    The body of Xu Tianxun burned.


    He mourned.


    Seeing this scene of Hao Chenzi and Sun Dayao hands are cold.


    How can it be? How could the Darkman failed? But the scene in front of you clearly told them that the wings were completed.


    Just when Xu Tianxiu is about to make ash, a pair of huge scorpions appeared in the sky.


    The eyes are in the style of the stars.


    When he looked at Xu Tianxu, he was out of the flame of the world.


    "Die Bo.


    Xu Tianjie expressed his thanks to the eyes.


    At this time, the look of Chongshan and others became incomparable.


    The scorpion seems to be able to see through the hearts, as if you can inspect everything in the world, this feeling makes them creepy.


    "Ye Hao, did not expect your side to have such a stunning guard, but today, it is over.


    The eyes were emitted to fluctuations like corrugated.


    "I believe you know what I am.


    Ye Hao said faintly, "So even if you are far away in the peak, you don''t dare to shoot me.


    "I can''t shoot you, but I can clean the Dange to be clean.


    "Unfortunately you can''t do it.


    Ye Hao said with his hands and indifferently.


    "is it?"


    The top of the next moment, the top of Dange became dark, and everyone shocked to find that the five senses were deprived.


    They can''t speak, the nose can''t smell, the eyes can''t be clear, I can''t move.


    "Night eternal.


    When this sound rang, everyone felt that he was thrown into the eternal darkness.


    They were expelled.


    Emotion will never come back.


    "Do not!


    "Don''t!


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "Save me?"


    Their inner heart is roaring.


    At this time they can only be roaring inner heart.


    At this time, a cold voice fried in their hearts.


    Return.


    In an instant, they feel that the soul returned to the flesh, then they found that the sky on the top of the head became bright, and their facial six recognized also returned to normal.


    The middle-aged man in the half-air is a middle-aged man in the jade holding three festivals, and the look is calmly looked at the eyes of the distant horizon.

 3348 Thirty 339th chapter Dark Night

    Penmark www.


    XbiquGe.


    CC, the fastest update of supermonary students!


    Middle-aged man, weights like a mountain.


    When he appeared in the world''s order, a road stream appeared at his feet.


    The audience is awkward.


    What did they see? The heavens and the earth are carrying middle-aged men.


    "How can it be?"


    "Who is this man?"


    "Is there such a peak in this world?"


    "The peak of this world is definitely not such a strong combat power!


    "Yes, you can let the avenue only the only legendary one.


    "Master, don''t tell me that this middle age is the existence of the main level?"


    "This may have a half foot to dominate the realm.


    "Is there this realm?"


    "do not know.


    Just as everyone discussed, the eyes didn''t drop the blood of the red blood.


    "You ... who are you?"


    The eyes were shocked.


    It is far away from this realm of this world in this world, but this middle-aged man has the ability to suppress him.


    This is almost impossible.


    Qin Dynasty.


    The middle-aged man said indifferently.


    "No, you are not the monk of my soul."


    The eyes have been seen soon, "Tiandi Avenue is not carrying you, but you forcibly suppress the heavens and earth avenue.


    The words of the eyes are shocked by the monks present.


    Calculate the heavens and the earth.


    What is the horror of Qin Haihai? "I am not a monk of the soul, is it important?"


    Qin Zhai said that he pointed to Ye Hao, "You just need to know you to deal with him, I will deal with you.


    The eyes were silent after a moment, "" "" The young generation is solved by the young generation.


    "Can.


    Qin Dynasty nodded.


    The younger generation of fighting, Qin Daihai uninharacked.


    In fact, Qin Chao Sea did not feel that the young generation who is Ye Hao''s opponent.


    brush!


    The voice of Qin Dynasty fell in a young man in the gray long shirt, quietly appeared in the air.


    His scorpion is more embarrassing than the stars, his hair is more brilliant than gold, and his volatility is comparable to the world.


    "Ye Hao, do you know who I am?"


    The gray youth is like.


    "What is the emperor to let you come?"


    Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Yes, you want to challenge Demptive, you have to pass me first.


    The gray clothes nodded.


    The monks present seem to have heard incredible things.


    what? Ye Hao wants to challenge the emperor? Don''t he don''t know that Di Ji is a well-deserved supreme first? I want to know even if I ranked second cloth, I think it''s not as good as Diji? How does Ye Hao dare? How can Ye Hao? But everything in front makes them feel like it seems really possible.


    Dark night.


    "This will this be the third secretary of the top ten supreme?"


    "possible.


    "God, the dark night is actually challenging Ye Hao.


    "If Ye Wei defeated the dark night, who dares to provoke in the eighth domain?"


    "Difficult."


    Just disappeared between the nights of the night.


    There is disappeared between abutment.


    There is no trace of traces.


    "Humph.


    Ye Hao snorted.


    His double blooms have been brilliant than the sun and the moon.


    No eye!


    The mirror of the dark night is forced to show the void now.


    Boom!


    Ye Hao went on a dark night figure, he was moving his fist and breeked out towards the night.


    Ye Wei did not use the soul of the Soul Stars, because the cultivation of his soul is still in the middle of the country, and the secret of the dark villain is already a high order in the future. the reason.


    There is no punch to ruin the dead, no matter what the front is, all roundabout.


    The face of the dark night show an incredible look.


    Originally he thought he could have a few rounds with Ye Hao, but two rounds did not reach him.


    Yes.


    He was hit hard.


    Even if the night son is used to use several secrets, but under the horror of the unparalleled fist, the dark nights found that they avoided, flashless.


    Hey!


    The nightmare retreats and retreats a blood in the mouth.


    Ye Hao took the fist.


    His eyes looked indifferent to the dark night, "I am too big between me.


    The dark night is a young white, and I don''t know how long I have ever sighed. "Perhaps only the amazing emperor can stop you.


    The dark night just used all the means, but Ye Hao did not jump.


    How do you play this? Is the two parties not just a level? Continue to make a second possibility except for your own humiliation.


    The audience is awkward.


    what? The third secret night in the supreme list was created by Ye Hao. Who is this, who is saying? Dange.


    A group of people in the crowd pointed to the Ye Hao in the half-air, "Do you let me help him cancel the curse?"


    "Yes.


    Red month noddard.


    I watched the old man''s mouth, "the curse on this body can''t hurt.


    "You are an ancient Buddha in the middle of the world.


    The red moon said softly, "Is it not good to do it?"


    "His side can have the existence of the peak of the world.


    The old man smiled and said, "Do you think I am doing anything else?"


    The old man is an ancient Buddha.


    But he still has some understanding.


    He didn''t have the ability to curse Ye Hao, and there is no qualification to understand.


    "But ....


    The Red Moon still stays to be interrupted by the old man. "Big robbery is coming soon, do you want to practice with me?"


    "I¡­¡­.


    Red Moon is silent.


    "You won''t think about following that?"


    The old man pointed to Ye Hao Road.


    "I have this idea.


    The red moon nodded.


    The old man is anxious, "You have Hui Ren, the future repair is more than half of me, and if you follow this, do you think you can reach the future?"


    "Do you mean that I can reach the middle of this world in the future?"


    The red moon was surprised.


    This is the middle of the world.


    Even if you are in the soul of the sky, it is absolutely strong.


    "Our one is a generation, rest assured, your cultivation will definitely exceed me.


    The old man said with an incomparably lighter.


    The Red Moon thought for a long time, and finally nodded. "I believe you.


    "So, let''s go.


    The old man with a robe sleeves with Red Moon.


    When the Red Moon left, Ye Ye did something thought, and he looked up in the direction of the red moon.


    However, Ye Hao still didn''t say anything.


    He saw that the old man was a sorghum, and the red moon followed him to get a big creation.


    Ye Zun.


    Ye Hao walked down from the air, Zhou Gao Guo said.


    Supreme.


    Danqi has a respectful to dominate the eighth domain, let alone Ye Hao is still an ordinary supreme.

 3349 Third 3340 chapter avenue

    Penmark www.


    XbiquGe.


    CC, the fastest update of supermonary students!


    One can compare the supreme.


    In fact, now Zhou Gao De also guess the identity of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao is not the supreme Soul of Heaven.


    But what is it? As long as you can help Dange called the venue, where is the supreme? Ye Zun.


    The Laoshan is walked over, and he also respectfully respect to Ye Guun.


    It is true that Chongshan is the presence of the future, but what is it in front of Ye Hao? The supreme will become the master, and Ye Hao may be able to marry the king of the main king.


    "The traitor of the three-party forces, you will clean it.


    Ye Hao said faintly, "In addition, I have gone, to be closed for a while.


    "Ye Zun, I will take you to close.


    Zhou Gaode whispered.


    "I have been working.


    "Ye Zun, you are polite.


    As Ye Hao went, the three-party power made bloody suppression of the traitor and the pair of chess pieces, then the three-party forces had to be ambiguous under the intervention of the Laocheto mainmaster.


    Just at this time the eight-domain monk realized why Zhou Gao De was allowed to develop his forces from the Pharmacy Wang Cave and Huihuge.


    Dare to be a wedding dress for Dange.


    This integration will definitely not fuse smoothly, but it is still blended under high-level strong suppression.


    After the convergence, the Dange forces quickly skyrocket, and the Danqi also had Ye Hao, the Dange became the most dazzling existence of the eighth domain.


    However, this time, the battle is not dry. Many Zhou Zhi Ye Wei is also a genius. Therefore, the Hall of the Palace person personally got off the door, but he wanted to meet Ye Hao, but he was told Ye Hao in the closed customs.


    This is the case of the cabinet, and if he dares him, the Dange will be brought by him. Dan Pan is banned!


    This time, Ye Hao has been organizing Jiang Chongming to give him a fusion.


    Jiang Chongming is worthy of the second dominance of the Soul Day, and his understanding of the integration is far exceeding Ye Hao''s expectations.


    Just waiting until Ye Hao went to go, I found out.


    This is as if your theory is correct, but the actual operation has not been able to do it.


    Tiandi copper furnace.


    Ye Hao summoned the heaven and earth copper furnace.


    At this time, the avenue contained in the tacit copper furnace was sucked, and the light was light.


    God is tumbling, mystery is boiling.


    Ye Hao looked at the tiage and copper furnace in front of him.


    "What are you hesitating?"


    The small saplings in the sea have issued a spiritual fluctuation.


    "I am thinking of this feasibility.


    Ye Hao light channel.


    "Do you have to try it out?"


    In fact, Ye Hao considers why the small sapling is so spared in helping himself? It is reasonable that no matter what the death of the past is still the martial art.


    However, the martial arts in the sea have a sense of consciousness.


    This is not normal!


    However, Ye Hao can''t think of it.


    "Forget it, don''t want so much.


    Ye Yixiang took out some soil in the heave and earth copper furnace.


    The sedimentation of the sexy particles in the next moment of the soil melted into the heaven and earth copper furnace.


    The avenue in the tianei copper furnace is a catalyst, which is generally intensely burned. At the same time, the copper furnace in the world seems to have a thousand hammers, become more majestic and horrible.


    The copper furnace seems to be a savory beast, can devour everything.


    "The tacit copper furnace becomes more and more sturdy.


    Ye Hao''s eyes became bright.


    "That is the soil of the other side.


    The small tree seedlings smiled and said, "The resources of the whole soul are not comparable to it.


    Ye Hao continued to put some soil in the copper furnace of the heavens and the earth.


    He noted that the heaven and earth copper furnace once again had some transformation, this transformation is not inferior to the last change.


    "Is this transformation?"


    Ye Hao was shocked.


    "These soils are the clear spring in the desert, no matter how many soils you have, it will not refuse.


    I heard that Ye Hao''s face was green.


    "I didn''t dig how much soil on the other side?"


    "Do you know that you are now building your own foundation, which in the future three of your three avenues, laid the foundation in advance.


    "How much is my own fighting power after the three systems of the three systems?"


    "You can use the two avenues in the same way to improve, you can use three avenues to use three avenues, you can increase twice, and you combine the three avenues, your combat power must be doubled.


    The small saplio has made a spiritual fluctuation. "Think about it, to the point, within the same level, who is your opponent?"


    Once the combat power is touched, it cannot be improved.


    This is a consensus!


    But Ye Hao can continue to multiply fight in this case.


    Think about it is horrible? "let me try.


    Ye Hao did not continue to use the soil of the other side, but tried to combine the avenue of nine days of galaxy and soul.


    When the day of the soul of the soul of the soul of the soul of the soul, the tacit furnace trembled.


    It seems that an explosion may occur at any time.


    However, in Ye Hao carefully manipulated two distinctive avenues, it fused together.


    Instead, it is a very different power.


    This power is pure and more horrible.


    "New force after fusion.


    Ye Hao''s eyes exposed the shaking color.


    If his heavens and earth copper furnaces are more stable than before, Ye Hao believes that the heavens and earth copper furnaces will happen during the process of just fusion.


    It is confirmed that this road can go.


    "Great Dream for 3,300 years.


    Ye Hao said with a smile.


    He wants to know.


    The big dream is actually a monsoody, why do Ye Hao dry? However, over time, Ye Hao found that there were not many problems when two or two major roads were mixed, but there were various problems when they were fused to three avenues.


    "Why?"


    Ye Hao face is full of disappointment.


    "Three kinds of avenues are difficult to all are more than ten times the compatibility of the two avenues, and the problems you have continued are also rational.


    The small tree seedlings are comfortable. "To know that Jiang Chong Ming gives you the theory is not right, he is just the theory to speculate.


    "I want to create my own theory?"


    Ye Yu consciously.


    "Yes, with the theory of Jiang Chongming to today, then how to fuse three avenues will rely on you.


    The small tree seedlings should be sounded.


    "What you said is reasonable.


    Ye Yu nodded.


    The next time Ye Hao began to open its own theory and the avenue.


    And this is destined to be a tough process.


    I don''t know how long the past, Ye Haoxin is in a sense to stay.


    The dense clouds in the distance, the Thunder flashes non-stop.


    The screams of the Nether the sound of the entire Dange.


    Zhou Gao De is waiting for the high level of Dange to Ye Hao''s side.


    "What happened?"


    Zhou Gao De is a little uneasy.

 3350 The 3341st chapter is repaired again

    Penmark www.


    XbiquGe.


    CC, the fastest update of supermonary students!


    "I have to break through.


    Ye Yuxi took a tear space to leave here.


    After several breathing, Ye Hao came to a plain from 10,000 kilometers away from Dange.


    He looked up at the dark thunder of the shadow, and his mouth revealed a touch of torue.


    "There is a matter of decaying me.


    Ye Hao smiled cold.


    Ye Hao was in practice this time in the cultivation of the Star Stars to the future.


    This is Ye Hao did not expect.


    Because the improvement is too fast.


    "It seems to be because of the host.


    Ye Hao muttered.


    When the day, Tian Star is rushing, it has made a Ten Avenue''s home source, while Ye Hao''s hosting is the greatest.


    It is true that Ye Yu is shocked.


    But there is also the reason why it is interested in the sky.


    Boom!


    Ye Hao''s voice falls to the horrible Thunder''s power and falls.


    The distance from Zhou Gaode is shocked by this scene.


    "Where is this Thunder?"


    "Yes, this is a curse.


    "Why will Ye Zun will be cursed?"


    "I also want to know this problem.


    Just when Zhou Gao De is discussed, I found that Ye Hao did not fight against those curse.


    Ye Ye is by those curse itself.


    The curse invaded his body in the first time, his body became decaying.


    "Ye Zun, what are you doing?"


    Hurathilan shouted.


    That is a horrible curse.


    "Ye Zun, in the study curse.


    Chongshan condensed.


    "Research Curse?"


    The incredible look in the eyes of Hurathland.


    "Yes, otherwise you can''t explain this behavior of Ye Supreme.


    Chongshan nodded, "Just this kind of behavior is too risky.


    "We are always ready to shoot.


    The northern medicine is solemn.


    It is all the existence of today, and there is a means of curse.


    It is very terrible to be very horrible, but the curse on Ye Hao is alive, but they have no problem.


    Time is so slowly.


    I don''t know how long the body of Ye Hao''s body has been decayed, and his body is filled with disgusting smell.


    However, Ye Hao is like a dead.


    Ren to continue corrosion.


    "Ye Zun, you can''t continue this.


    Huatings Lan can''t help but say.


    Chongshan and other people were shocked.


    This is simply playing.


    But Ye Hao is full of ears.


    When the body was completely decay, Ye Hao gently sighed.


    There was a martial art in his sea.


    Purify the martial arts!


    The curse of Ye Ye in the instant Ye Hao appeared in the eradication of the martial arts.


    But the curse has not been dissipated, the curse among the meditation is crazy.


    The two are like a needle tip to Mai Mang, and it is constantly fighting on the body of Ye Hao.


    "Show.


    Chongshan is busy.


    The four masters have used their own means to purify the curse on Ye Hao, but they will soon think that they don''t seem to play much.


    "How can it be?"


    "Why didn''t our mean don''t play?"


    "We overestimate yourself.


    Chongshan said with a smile, "We thought it was the existence of this world. In fact, the supreme will not be weak.


    The cultivation of Ye Haojiu has reached the future, don''t say the peak of the future, even in the early days of this world, is it Ye Hao''s opponent? I have to know that Ye Hao is touched to the realm barrier!


    In addition, in the purification capabilities, can the four strong people can compare with the essence of the half-step slaughter? "What now?"


    Zhou Gao Dexus urgently.


    Seeing that the situation of Ye Hao is getting worse.


    "With a strong guardian around the leaves, I think he will not sit.


    Chongshan thought about it or said.


    It is just that Chongshan did not expect that Qin Haihai, which was reversed, did not appear.


    Even if the curse reresses the body of Ye Hao again to four quarters, Qin Chao Sea still did not appear.


    "What is the situation? Don''t you leave?"


    "Many of the possibilities, otherwise there is no way to explain.


    It is said that he was interrupted by Chongshan, and "I will see it.


    The four people found that Ye Hao''s purification martial arts appeared again, and this purification of the martial arts is much more powerful than before.


    "Ye Zun has just hidden the strength of the martial art.


    "Ye Zun is deliberate.


    After I got this conclusion, they stunned.


    Big brother.


    You are not afraid to play away.


    They guess the good, Ye Hao is deliberate.


    The ability to purify the martial arts is fully able to expel his curse, but Ye Hao is intentionally hidden in order to have more time to study.


    The two sides confrontation curse seems to understand Ye Hao''s mind, and the Thunder of the sky will also dissipate.


    Ye Hao looked at the sky and somewhat dissatisfaction, "What did you do so early?"


    Ye Hao still wants to study more? The result is over so fast!


    "Ye Zun, you are nothing?"


    Chongshan and others asked with concern.


    "Do you see if there is something like?"


    Ye Yu said with a smile.


    "Ye Zun, what happened to the curse?"


    Zhou Gao De asked the doubts in his heart.


    "The monks of the German Stars will be cursed as long as the improvement is repaired.


    Ye Hao said.


    "Is there such a saying?"


    Zhou Gao De lived.


    "The source of the avenue of the Sky Star is polluted, which is why Star Stars crash.


    Ye Hao explained.


    "Is it rushing?"


    Hurath Lan is shocked, "Then the Stars are so many monks ...?"


    "The gerbera is not measing, and it is dying, and in fact, most of the monks are still in the Stars.


    If Ye Hao''s words, Hurattlery and others smell the danger.


    Ye Hao said that most of the monks stayed in a gerbera, which means some part of the monks came to the Soul Day.


    So do you have a monk of Stars? "Ye Zun, our Dange ....


    Zhou Gaode is full of concern.


    "You can come to the soul of Stars will run the ninth domain, saying that the eighth domain of the truth is not necessarily.


    Ye Hao said with a smile, "as long as I don''t fall, there is no forces that will easily start with you.


    Ye Hao is not right.


    Who didn''t know that Ye Hao defeated the dark night.


    Who is the dark night? The third existence of the soul is ranked!


    The recruitment of Dange is right with Ye Hao.


    No forces dare to bear such consequences? In addition, the oil water in the eighth domain is limited, why not go to the ninth domain? "Ye Zun said.


    Zhou Gao Deyao is bright.


    "Let''s go, return to Dan Pavilion.


    Ye Hao said faintly, "said to the Dange open altar, I will leave here.

 3351 The 3344th chapter wants to marry blue carp

    Penmark www.


    XbiquGe.


    CC, the fastest update of supermonary students!


    Nine fields!


    Ye Hao has got to get it in the eighth domain.


    After his opening, he went to the ninth domain.


    After the ninth domain, Ye Hao felt the spiritual power of the world, "It is a place for practice.


    Ye Hao did not challenge the emperor in the first time, but in the ninth domain.


    He needs to adapt to the rules of the ninth domain, but also continue to improve its own repair.


    Time is so slowly.


    This day, he heard a message when he came to a fortune to buy resources.


    The second supreme to the Soul Day is the second supreme.


    I heard the face of Ye Hao''s face suddenly.


    Ye Hao does not believe that the Phoenix door is unclear Blue Puch is your own unmarried wife? But the Phoenix Door is still a disciple in the door.


    This is to play his face.


    After a while, Ye Hao went to Jiang Chongming to practice.


    It can make Ye Hao have not thought that Jiang Chongming is not here.


    "Jiang Chongming, what are you planning?"


    Ye Yuxi sparkles.


    Jiang Chongming stayed here for so many years, how can I say that I will leave? There is only one possibility.


    Jiang Chongming didn''t want to see himself now.


    It''s that simple.


    Ye Hao believes that the second supreme glory is a blue carp. Jiang Chongming is known.


    However, whether Jiang Chongming or Ji Fenghuang has not blocked.


    Why? Why do they want to stimulate themselves in this bones? They should be very clear that Ye Hao will definitely stop, if it is not stopped, Ye Hao will also practice.


    Dao Xin Dust, which is also a big road? "Since you are forcing me, I am as you wish.


    Ye Hao said that he walked toward the Phoenix door.


    Phoenix door!


    When the Phoenix door came out of the second supreme honor to marry the news of Blue Puch, the Phoenix door was ready.


    The whole Phoenix door is in the red color.


    The mangular field opened a space in the back of the Phoenix Gate. At this time, it is also happy in this space.


    But in the blue room of the room is indifferent.


    "What is Ji Fenghuang?"


    A high rise in the mun field is angry.


    "Ji Fenghuang clearly knows that Ye Hao is a fiance of Blue Pepand, but it is necessary to marry the Blue Chick to the second supreme glory. Is it not worried about provoating the disputes of two ethnic groups?"


    "Master adults, you said.


    Another high level looked at the domain of Mang.


    The domain of the mun is wearing a layer of light yarn, you can''t see the fluctuations and look on her face.


    After a while, she wanted to sigh, "I will still look at Ji Phoenix.


    "What do you mean?"


    Everyone can''t understand.


    "I thought that Ji Phoenix will value our mans, after all, our strength is very powerful.


    The domain of the Mang seeds said that he said long, "But Ji Phoenix is ??half-footed to high.


    "Half foot is full of high prizes?"


    I heard the face of everyone''s face.


    To know this realm, many master have been pursuing the realm.


    "The ambition of Ji Phoenix is ??very large, she wants to refine the field of Mang.


    The domain of the mun is then exploding a stone broken message.


    "Refining Mangzi?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Yes, the whole manian of the sphere, including me."


    The munular domain is bitterly said.


    It is not sad to take care of it.


    "Adult, is there any way?"


    Blue squats asked fear.


    "I have been banned here by Ji Fenghuang.


    The masters of the mun are helplessly said, "I don''t have the power of the truth.


    The domain of the munular domain is very careful, but it is still the way of Ji Phoenix.


    Blue chute is silent.


    She finally understood why he did not stop him from marrying.


    "Ji Phoenix is ??allowed to marry the glory, I think it is very powerful that the Ye Ye is showing.


    "Ye Hao is now in the world, and what is the use of Ji Fenghuang forced Ye Ye?"


    "Maybe Ji Phoenix is ??seen?"


    The domain domain shook his head, "Perhaps Ji Phoenix is ??the master behind the leaves.


    "Do we want to send people to inform Ye Hao?"


    Blue carpardium.


    "We can think of, Ye Hao can think of it.


    Monast domain, "In addition, the monks of the entire Sky Star" know that you are the unmarried wife of Ye Hao, do you think he can''t come? If you don''t come, he will be fascinating, and it will not be a high master. Even if it is difficult to become a master? "


    Blue Puch Zhang Zhang did not know what to say? This is the positive of Ji Phoenix.


    Ye Wei does not choose elsewhere.


    At this time, the team of welcoming came to the door.


    Bluebus is helpful to see the domain, "Adult, what should I do?"


    "Going along the heart of Ji Phoenix, as for how to develop next, I don''t know the truth.


    The domain of the munting domain has a strong heart.


    Blue krah can only wear Feng Guanxia, ??which is brought to the Phoenix Gate.


    At this time, Phoenix Gate has long been suffering from people, and the major power of the ninth domain will send a representative.


    Who dares to give a Phoenix door? When the blue carp appeared in front of everyone, the monks of the ninth domain were shocked.


    "How is this girl so beautiful?"


    "Yeah, I don''t think it is not inferior to the emperor.


    "It is no wonder that glory will put down the body to pursue this woman.


    "Pushing for 30,000 years before, pushing up for 30,000 years later, and it is estimated that the girls who can be comparable to it can be found.


    Representatives of major power have discussed.


    The second supreme honor looks at the blue carp around him, and the bottom is revealed.


    Since I saw Blue Puch, I was shocked by the blue jealousy, and he went to the Ji Phoenix to explain his will.


    But then I was rejected by Ji Phoenix.


    Just in the glory, I didn''t agree when I have no hope in this life.


    There is no slight sign.


    Glory doesn''t know why Ji Fenghuang suddenly turns back? But as long as you can marry blue bubbles.


    "Rongguang, Blue Puch, you both fought in the world, even if it was officially jealous.


    The deputy door of Phoenix is ??laughing.


    The glory has rid of the sky.


    But Blue Puch is standing in the same place.


    Blue carp.


    Rongzhong whispered.


    If the blue rod is angry, her eyes are searching for Ye Hao''s figure.


    "Bluebird, what are you doing?"


    The glory face is somewhat ugly.


    It is necessary to know that the behavior of Blue Puch has caused many people''s guesses.


    "People don''t want, why are you difficult?"


    Just at this time, a gentle voice rang over the Phoenix door.

 3352 Third 3343 chapter war glory

    Penmark www.


    XbiquGe.


    CC, the fastest update of supermonary students!


    The glory of the glory will sink.


    Today, he is big, he didn''t think of someone dared to mess.


    "Do you know what to say?"


    The glory looks at the movement of the distance from the distance.


    This figure, wearing white, royal.


    Zhu Tianxing, Wanzhi Avenue, step on the foot.


    Blue cars saw this figure, and the face showed a surprise, "Ye Hao.


    I heard the blue squad and shouted Ye Hao, and the glory said, "You are the Ye Hao in the lower domain?"


    Ye Hao looked at the glory, and immediately fell in the figure that hidden in nine days. "The predecessors want me to fight with Ji Phoenix, you said, why bother to pass this way?"


    I heard the audience here, they all looked at Ye Hao, and they would like to know how Ye Hao dares to say this. Who is Di Ji? The soul is the first supreme.


    These years are not the supreme challenge, but no matter which supreme is made to find your teeth. Now Ye Hao said that Ji Fenghuang perses him to challenge the emperor? Is he joking? "Ye Hao, you will win today, you can take away blue bass.


    The voice of Ji Phoenix resounded.


    "If I lose?"


    Ye Ye fern.


    "If you lose, you will die.


    Ji Phoenix''s words let Ye Hao pupil a contract.


    "and many more.


    Glory is high.


    "Rongguang, what is this?"


    Ji Fenghuang looked at the glory.


    "I want to know what is the relationship between Ye Hao with Blue Pick?"


    Relguate asked the fist.


    "Blue 2 is the unmarried wife of Ye Hao.


    Rongguang is gone.


    He didn''t expect himself to become a third party.


    "Blue Puch, I will prove you to men who are right for you.


    Rongguang said that he walked toward Ye Hao, "Ye Hao, you have a game with me.


    "I am not interested in fighting with you.


    Ye Ye fern.


    "Do you dare?"


    Rongguang said that a punch branked out.


    This fist is like a big sun, and it is unhounded.


    The monks present were shocked, even if they were the old monsters in the world, this punch was scared.


    "This fist is afraid of the beginning of this world.


    "Yeah, I have to know that glory is still higher order.


    "Second supreme, name is not intriguing.


    But no one thought that Ye Hao was still moving.


    When he was about to go to the horses, he smashed his robe sleeve.


    Suddenly, smoke, clouds.


    The glory of the face reveals an incredible look, "How is it?"


    This moment, saying that glory feels incredible, there is an incredible thing in the scene.


    I want to know that glory is the second supreme.


    How can Ye Hao will block the other party''s attack like this easily? "I do not believe.


    Relguer roaring.


    Blue kraft looked at Ye Hao''s eyes was full of worship.


    This is her man.


    Amazing!


    "I''m going to kill you.


    The glory saw the eyes of Blue Puch, he angered, he was embarrassed.


    He yelled his past toward Ye Hao.


    There have been three martial arts in his head, and these three martial arts are lavender.


    The three major martial arts filled out the strength of the sky, adding to him.


    "Half step main grade Wuhun.


    "The glory has three half-step martial arts?"


    "No wonder glory can be the second supreme.


    "I don''t know how Ye Hao will respond?"


    I saw Zhao Yang played a punch when I looked at Ye Hao.


    Simple in a single punch.


    But this boxing has made the world to indulge, let the sun and the moon will die, let the starry sky, let the order collapse.


    Relguer only feels that he faces it as an honorary beast.


    He stepped back, step two steps, three steps ... more than a dozen steps stopped.


    His face is ugly looks at Ye Hao, "You ... how can you be so strong?"


    Ye Hao glanced at the glory. "Do you think I am just so strong?"


    Humiliate!


    Rongguang realized that Ye Hao was in humiliating himself.


    "Just like a leisure step step, is it really useful to use the peak power?"


    The glory looks at Ye Hao Road.


    "Summer worms are not in line."


    Ye Wei is too lazy to take care of him, "Demon Ji, are you still not yet?"


    "Ye Hao, if you only have the strength, then you have no qualifications.


    A cold voice scored over the sky.


    This voice is very proud.


    But but the stone broke the sky.


    What is Mi Ji say? He said that if Ye Hao is only the strength just now, it doesn''t even challenge her qualifications? Di Ji is not a joke? It is necessary to know that Ye Yu is just a relaxed defeating the second supreme glory.


    "is it?"


    Ye Hao said that the golden scorpion broke the heavens and the earth, and one of the prosthetic people were in Fuqin.


    When she saw Ye Hao to find her own traces, her face did not have a colorful color.


    "Ye Hao, finding my figure is not something wrong, you can come to me if you have this."


    After seeing Ye Hao, he continued to Fuqi.


    Amuse!


    That''s right!


    At this time, I am very arrogant.


    In her opinion, if Ye Hao has no ability to come to her, then there is no qualification to challenge her.


    Ye Hao was angered.


    Ye Hao is not afraid.


    But now I am ignored.


    He walked in the past, and he took a barrier.


    This barrier is very stable.


    At least Ye Hao''s contest is not able to tear this barrier.


    "Is this a barrier?"


    "I didn''t feel traces of any array.


    "This barrier is mostly fascinating.


    "I once I felt that the second supreme and the first supreme gap are not big. Now I will find that I want to think that I can''t use it deeply.


    Boom!


    Ye Wei shot.


    His top has a ten lilac martial art.


    Top Ten Wushu gave Ye Hao to add many mysterious power.


    This scene was frightened.


    Ten martial arts.


    "All is a half-step martial arts.


    "Ye Hao is going to fight against the sky?"


    Rongguang is a wooden chicken.


    I have always felt that my three and a half steps dominate the martial arts, and of course he didn''t take the Ji Ji.


    But now Ye Hao has taken out the top ten martial arts.


    This is some face.


    But no one thought is that Ye Hao still has no ability to tend this barrier.


    "How can this be?"


    "Top Ten Halfway Wushu plus the power together, even if it is the middle of the world, can you kill a slag?"


    "What is this barrier consists of?"


    Everyone is not calm, even some old guys think that this barrier is not coming.


    "It turned out that this is a battle barrier.


    Just when I watched Ye Hao, Ye Hao smiled.

 3353 The third chapter of the 3344th chapter is exiled

    Penmark www.


    XbiquGe.


    CC, the fastest update of supermonary students!


    I heard the face of this noun, I suddenly realized the color.


    The combat barrier refers to the limit that can be achieved at the same level. In other words, you can''t exceed this limit.


    This is a heavenly limit.


    However, who didn''t hear anyone who touched this limit these years? But now Ye Hao said that Di Ji touched.


    If the glory is dead, it is dead.


    Don''t say that it is touched to fight against the battle, he has not been induced? The gap between his and the emperor is so big? "Give me break.


    With Ye Hao mobilized the seeds of the martial arts, his whisper appeared in a pure purple.


    The breath on him became sacred.


    It seems to be the highest excitement of the soul of the sky.


    !


    The realm of the imperiality of the vocabulary is divided into the decision of Ye Hao''s punch.


    Di Ji lifted the scorpion.


    This is what she first faces him.


    "You came here to explain that you have the challenge, but unless you can really go to me, I will not shoot.


    Mi Ji looked at Ye Hao, and the eyes showed a touch of interest.


    "Why do you want to take Blue Pub to threaten me?"


    Ye Hao asked.


    "Unless you beat me, you are not qualified.


    Emperor Jing said.


    "Emperor, do you really feel that you are invincible in the world?"


    Ye Hao''s eyes have exposed a non-resistance.


    "So I urgently want to see a opponent that can bring me pressure.


    Di Ji said calmly with the look of Ye Hao.


    "I hate that it is threatened, I hate it is despised.


    Ye Hao said that the nine-day galaxy, the soul of the sky, the three major systems of the three systems simultaneously run.


    Ye Hao knows that Di Ji also practiced these three kinds of exercises. Since this is not necessary to hide.


    And when Ye Hao was running at the same time, the breath on his body continued to rise.


    Double!


    Twice!


    Triple!


    When Ye Hao''s breath climbed to this scene, the glory of the glory was very fast.


    Just now, he felt that Ye Hao had used all the strength. Now he discovers that he is really a frog in the well.


    Ye Hao just told himself at all.


    Four times!


    Five times!


    Six times!


    When the three systems'' exercises were running, Ye Hao''s combat power reached a horror.


    !


    The space of Di Ji''s whisper was blown directly. Ye Hao seems to be an ancient devil, and it is in front of her.


    The jade hand of Mi Ji white filled the past, but this shot seems to drive the strength of the whole soul.


    Di Ji combined with the power of the world, what is the overbearing? Boom!


    The two power collided in half air.


    Like a star, the horrible shock wave makes many strong people.


    Di Ji got up.


    A slice of cracks appeared in her white jade hand.


    She looked at Ye Hao''s eyes were full of burning.


    "Ye Hao, you finally brought me a penalty.


    Di Ji smiled slightly.


    This laugh is lost in the sky, even if it is a small star, the first beauty blue is slightly inferior.


    "is it?"


    Ye Hao said that the exercise of the three systems was operated, and he was moving with no punch and came over the emperor.


    This engraved star river is swaying, order is glowing.


    Ye Hao is carrying the heavens and killing all the opponents.


    Di Ji is full of light.


    The purple light rushed into nine days.


    A huge trees appeared behind her, the tree is so mood, so vast.


    It seems to be rooted in the nine days of the top of the nine days.


    "what is this?"


    "Is this not a legendary martial art?"


    "Do you see the fruits of the martial arts tree?"


    "Those fruits seem to be a half-step martial arts.


    "The knotted fruit has been more than 300.


    "Does this mean that the emperor has more than three hundred and a half steps?"


    "God, who is said to be the opponent of Di Ji?"


    When everyone saw this scene, all scared.


    Ye Hao''s eyes are full of burning colors.


    Ti Ji is a roots of the martial arts of the soul, the inheritance of nine-day galaxies and the gerbera system is auxiliary; but the mystery of the nine-day galaxy is mainly inherited.


    It is strong, but also? kill!


    The two are constantly killed in the prostitutes of Di Ji.


    The two hit the ground from the sky and hit it from the ground.


    The mountains were destroyed and the rivers were intercepted.


    This is a battle against enemy.


    Both sides chess opponents.


    The supreme feeling of watching is desperate.


    Originally, they felt that they became their elder, and they were already in a pleasant generation.


    But now I realize that they are too big to be too big with Ye Hao and Di Ji.


    Ten strokes!


    Hundred strokes!


    When the two killed the three hundred tricks, Di Ji looked at Ye Hao''s face.


    She finally determined that the three kinds of Avenue of Ye Hao met the realm barriers, otherwise he couldn''t fight this place with him? "how is it?"


    Ye Hao asked with a smile.


    "Ye Hao, you are indeed the most amazing supreme I have ever seen.


    Di Ji said seriously, "But if you don''t have a card, then this battle is now over.


    I heard the face of Ye Hao.


    Why? I have just used many means to use many means, and even many means are reused.


    But now, Di Ji said that she still has a means? What can she still have? Unless ... I think that Ye Hao''s face became incomparable.


    The Emperor Ji took a palm of the Ye Wei again.


    Ye Hao''s space was cracking between space, and his neurout order did not exist.


    Ye Hao seems to be exiled.


    Yes.


    Exile.


    Ye Hao was exiled to unknown.


    Ye Hao is in front of their eyes, but it feels so far.


    Touch is not available.


    "Ye Hao, you must think that I am main inheritance of the Soul Stars, but I can''t think of my most important thing is the inheritance of the nine days.


    The emperor looked at Ye Yajing, "This is the secrets of the creation of many years."


    "Where did I be expel?"


    "Exported this world.


    Emperor said, "You can also call it as despair, there is no rules and order, some are just cold and silence.


    Ye Hao is silent.


    The amazing of the emperor beyond his imagination.


    He thought that he had a basement to defeat the emperor.


    But it is still the way of emperor.


    This sky, Ye Hao felt desperate emotions.


    He has no sense.


    He doesn''t even know where it is? He has been exiled.


    Ye Hao used many secrets and found that they could not distinguish the direction.


    "Do you still go back?"


    Ye Hao muttered.

 3354 Third 3345 chapters

    Penmark www.


    XbiquGe.


    CC, the fastest update of supermonary students!


    Looking at Ye Hao struggled in despair, the emperor looked at Ye Hao in the eyes of the eyes, "It''s useless, don''t struggle, once you are expelled, you can''t find the way in this life.


    It is said that the end of the emperor is completely separated from the point of expelation.


    Everyone looked at the face of the emperor.


    In their hearts, Ye Hao is already very amazing, but even if it is defeated by Emperor Ji.


    Do not.


    This is not simple to defeat.


    Exempt from eternal life.


    I will not come back in the future.


    "Emperor, how do you feel?"


    At this time, the voice of Ji Phoenix passed out from the depths of the sky.


    "Batting with Ye Yu, I have deeper the avenue.


    Di Ji looked up at the direction of the emperor, "I have another grasp.


    Everyone is facing the color.


    Dij Ji can further further.


    Can you leave some live roads for others? "Just unfortunately ...


    Emperor said.


    "Unfortunately?"


    Ji Fenghuang asked.


    "If Ye Hao is better, it is better, in fact, I am looking forward to defeating me.


    Di Ji''s face is full of regret.


    "The three inheritance systems of Ye Hao have reached the limit, and the second person can no longer find the second person in the same order.


    Ji Fenghuang said faintly.


    Ji Fenghuang looks very clear.


    Ye Hao''s combat power has reached the limit.


    If it is too amazing because of the mysterious mysteriousness of Di Ji, he is too anti-day, Ye Hao is impossible to have been expelled from this world.


    "I went to understand.


    Di Ji said that this sentence turned to leave.


    "Where are you going?"


    The voice of Di Ji just fell a gentle voice in the audience.


    The positive inflaties of Di Ji.


    She turned and looked at Ye Hao''s eyes was incredible, "You ... how can you come back?"


    "Di Ji, are you not looking forward to me to beat you?"


    Ye Hao said a furnace under the palm.


    The furnace spurted hundreds of millions of Taoizhong, and the sky trembled at this moment.


    It seems that something in the stove is touched.


    The face of Ji Fenghuang has changed.


    Just now she said that Ye Hao has reached the limit of the same order, but now Ye Hao broke this limit.


    Do you know that this limit is not possible? How many years can''t practice in Ji Fenghuang, how can Ye Hao can do it? The eyes of the Ni Ji showed the color.


    "Ye Hao, I am looking forward to.


    "Emperor, no matter what the purpose is forced to fight with you, but you should threaten me, just can''t.


    The voice falls in the world, and the copper furnace is smashed in the past.


    The endless road is cracking, and the Qiankun is broken.


    The Emperor Je is afraid of using it, but it is still repelled.


    A step!


    Two steps!


    Three steps!


    After the emperor took a dozen steps, he stopped.


    "Come again.


    Ji Phoenix is ??excited.


    Only this can inspire her potential to make her further.


    Once!


    Twice!


    Three times!


    Every time, Di Ji was pulled back by Ye Hao.


    After three tricks, she was full of blood.


    "Ye Hao, I lost."


    Di Ji did not continue to shoot, but calmly admitted.


    Emperor Ji hinds his goals through Ye Hao, and if she continues to fight, her source will be damaged.


    "Is lost?"


    Ye Hao''s mouth revealed a bruise.


    Boom!


    Ye Hao''s copper furnace was once again done again.


    Di Ji Huang promoted between the hand, the result of the white arm was broken, and the chest was also smashed into a hole.


    Blood flew.


    The monks in the audience stunned.


    How does Ye Hao dare? Do you know that the Ground of Ji Phoeno is? How does Ye Hao dare to hurt the Ji Ji? "Ye Hao, you boldly.


    On the sky, the Ji Fenghuang is very angry.


    Ye Hao''s hurts the source of the emperor.


    I have to know this step in the emperor, hurting the source is hard to add.


    "Bold?"


    Ye Hao''s mouth revealed a brids, "Ji Phoenix, there is a matter of your business."


    The monks in the mulling domain of the mulled field of blue carp are all stunned.


    How do Ye Hao dare to provoke the Ji Phoenix? "Ye Hao, do you really think that I don''t dare to do it?"


    Ji Fenghuang said this sentence when the vastness of the vastness is placed in the cold.


    Seeing that the pressure is about to come on the moment on Ye Hao, an illusory figure appears to him.


    This appearance appears here to condense the order of the whole world here, and a terrible killing makes the monk of the whole Phoenix door.


    "Anti-Cangtian.


    Ji Fenghuang looked at the vast way.


    "Ji Phoenix, you don''t comply with our agreement between us.


    In the eyes of the sky, it is full of cold color.


    "No obeying, how?"


    Ji Phoenix faint.


    The eyes of the anti-Cangtian become sharp, "Ji Phoenix, you determine that the fish is dead?"


    For the anti-Cangtian, Ye Hao is a hope of a gerbera. He will absolutely not allow Ye Hao to have any problems, even if you fight, I will break, I don''t hesitate.


    "Anti-Cangtian, if you live, I am afraid of you three points, but now you think I will care about you?"


    Ji Fenghuang laughed and said.


    "Ji Phoenix, I didn''t want to engage in chaos, but since you didn''t talk about the rules, I guided the strong people of Stars.


    A huge spatial crack appeared in half air.


    If a breath is a hidden figure.


    Especially the five figures standing in front, the breath of the breath of the sky.


    "Anti-Cangtian, can you think that you can change the results of the five dominates of the Sky Stars?"


    At the same time, Jiang Chongming and nine body appeared on her.


    Eleven Respecting is standing in the sky, even the avenue of this place is mourning.


    The face against the sky has become difficult to look.


    He didn''t think of the other nine supreme of the soul of the Soul, and he was willing to drive by the Soft Phoenix.


    How do you play this? Don''t say that it is not a full state in the sky, even if it is a full state? Ye Hao''s look is gaining.


    He didn''t know why Ji Fenghuang suddenly torn his face, but he knew that he fell into a danger.


    "You said why do you have to come back?"


    Di Ji looked at Ye Hao.


    "you¡­¡­.


    Ye Haoyi.


    Did you deliberately expell yourself, want yourself from this dispute? "Waiting to the dust, I will bring you back, but unfortunately, you give up this opportunity.


    Diji said, "I can''t even have it now.


    "Why help me?"


    Ye Hao asked unexpectedly.


    "First, peony has been asking me; second, I think you are a good opponent.


    Mi Ji explained.


    "Can you tell me why Ji Fenghuang suddenly has to do it?"


    Ye Hao asked questions in his heart.


    "Do you still feel that my teacher is for you?"


    Emperor Jing said.

 3355 Third 3346 chapters

    Penmark www.


    XbiquGe.


    CC, the fastest update of supermonary students!


    "What do you mean is a gentle star?"


    Ye Hao is aware of.


    This news is too amazing.


    The appetite of Ji Fenghuang is too big.


    Di Ji silent.


    "Why is your teacher who want to swallow a small star system?"


    Ye Hao doesn''t understand why Ji Fenghuang is this? She can slowly gradually.


    "Time is running out.


    Emperor said.


    "Time is running out?"


    Ye Hao was shocked.


    Why didn''t God say that Ji Fenghuang doesn''t work? What is going on? "Your Master can''t stop the power of the curse?"


    "The more thorough understanding of the avenue of Tianxing System, the more horrible the power of the curse.


    Mi Ji said, "My Master is jointly with your master, but they have never cursed the power of curse.


    "What is the relationship with the dealing with the stars?"


    Ye Hao asked unexpectedly.


    "My Master wants to refine the dominance of the Stars, maybe this will make her further.


    Emperor Ji Yun said.


    Ye Hao''s pupil is shrinking.


    "If you refine the dominance of the Stars, you will become a rooted duckweed.


    Ye Hao''s foot is cold.


    It is already so poor, but the Ji Fenghuang also killed all the star of the Stars.


    "Teacher.


    Ye Hao looked at the sky in the air, and the eyes were full of tears.


    Reversing the hopes of the sky, is the hope of the German Stars, but now he is once again robbed again.


    "Child, this thing doesn''t matter with you."


    Looking at Ye Hao Road in the sky, "Ji Fenghuang wanted to seek a starry, in fact, there is no matter what you are, the result is the same.


    "But ....


    Ye Hao just said that he was interrupted here, "Children, Ji Fenghuang is amazing, your teacher is not vegetarian."


    At the same time, the five major masters in the high altitude were torn, and the back of the sky was a desperate place.


    Order collapse, rules break, no spiritual, curse, horizontally.


    It is difficult to see when seeing this scene of Ji Phoenix and Soul Day.


    "Ji Phoenix, since I know that you have long been planning me, do you think that I have not prepared anything?"


    Looking at the Ji Fenghuang Road in the sky, "the five major masses of the Sky Star Department communicated a world, as long as they die, then the curse of the curse they communicated, the power of the curse will pour Go to your soul of the sky.


    "Of course, I know that we are not your opponent, but your soul is also polluting with us, how long will it take for a desperate place.


    If you are in the sky, you will ring in the audience.


    Jiuzun dominates and looked at Ji Phoenix.


    If you don''t matter if you have the main battle of the Sky Stars, it''s very clear that it''s a clear statement. As long as you dare to fight, everyone will die.


    Ji Fenghuang''s eyes flashed.


    "Anti-Cangtian, even if my soul is polluted, we also have a place where you can choose.


    Ji Phoenix stared at the sky and said indifferently.


    "Are you talking about nine days?"


    Anti-Cang Tian smiled, "I will not know if the nine days is strong.


    As long as your soul is in the sky, you will be invaded, and the nine days of galaxy will attack it. How many people can you still have? "


    Ji Fenghuang is silent.


    The opposite is right.


    Nine days is very strong, Ji Phoenix dares to plan the Stars, but they don''t dare to plan the nine days.


    The water of the nine days is very deep.


    She is worried that the Soul Star is involved.


    But what should I do now? Is it ended here? But the words that are not ending, it will really play.


    "Anti-Cangtian, we still talk.


    Just at this time, Jiang Chongming appeared in the air.


    Ye Hao looked at Jiang Chongming and his face was full of disappointment.


    "Ye Hao, I know that you are very disappointed with me, but I have never thought about hurt you.


    Jiang Chongming looked at Ye Hao Road complicated.


    "You treat me as a chess, but say not to hurt me?"


    Ye Hao smiled coldly. "Do you think I may believe?"


    "Phoenix will not kill you, and I don''t know.


    Jiang Chongming said long, "No matter what you believe?"


    "Ye Hao, I have said, I have said, Jiang Chongming is not credible.


    When I said that I said at this time.


    "Anti-Cangtian, don''t you regard Ye Hao as a chess?"


    Jiang Chongming said with a brightening, "If I guess it is right, do you finally want to plan a nine-day galaxy?"


    Ye Hao is movement.


    "Ye Hao, I admit, I am doing you as a chess, but I never thought about how it did?"


    Jiang Chongming looks more and more, "But it is a nine-day galaxy because it is a nine-day galaxy in his heart.


    "Jiang Chongming, this time you still pick it up, do you think who will believe it?"


    Anti-Cangtian, laughing.


    "The clearer is self-cleared.


    After saying this, ginger is looked at the sky, "How do you want to solve this?"


    "We have become a desperate place, and now the five major dominates also know that there is still a soul.


    It is said that the corner of the Cangtian''s mouth is revealed, "We have a gentle star to enter your soul.


    "It''s impossible.


    Jiang Chongming refused.


    "Nothing is impossible, we are a group of despeters, we now have no family, now I can''t see a habitat now, you don''t let us live here, then everyone else.


    The sky said faintly.


    The nine dominates in the sky is very much.


    what''s the situation? Is the advantage not in their soul? How is it in turn to threaten them? They looked at Ji Phoenix.


    Ji Phoenix is ??the strongest of the Soul Heart, this time you need her to take out decisions.


    "The first domain gives you.


    Long Ji Fenghu slowly said.


    "The first domain of heavens rules are imperfect, and we need eight domains.


    Rejected against the sky.


    "The second domain is our limit.


    Ji Fenghuang frowned.


    "As a buffer in the eighth domain, we stay in the seventh domain.


    The back of the sky said, "We will promise to get along with the monks of your soul.


    Ji Fenghuang still has been interrupted by the sky, "we have made concessions.


    "Yes, but I have a condition.


    "What are the conditions?" What are the conditions? "


    In fact, what he has guess? "The monks of the Mang breeds will have no relationship with your soul of the sky.


    Ji Fenghuang said with a word.


    Ye Hao''s face changed, "no.

 3356 The third thousand three hundred and forty-seven chapters of dust

    Penmark www.


    XbiquGe.


    CC, the fastest update of supermonary students!


    Ji Phoenix wants to refine the entire munting domain.


    The opposite of the sky is revealed.


    "Anti-Cangtian, our soul is already made, if you don''t even satisfy this requirement, then everyone will break the net.


    Ji Fenghuang said coldly, "I sincerely, you will pollinate the soul, but you will be completely extinct.


    With the many masters of Ji Fenghuang, the mighty and stress, the mighty, the waves are crushed like a stormy waves.


    It is silent in the sky.


    "Anti-Cangtian, I think it can be.


    "Anti-Cangtian, we seek a survival soil for the children and grandchildren, as for the mango domain, we must not.


    "Anti-Cangtian, I hope you are heavy in the overall situation.


    When the dominance, the dominance of the stars, the heart of the sky is full of sadness.


    "it is good.


    It took advantage of his breath.


    "Do not.


    Ye Wei shouted.


    "Sorry."


    I apologized in the sky and apologized.


    "can not do this.


    Ye Jun tears flow face.


    This is not one or two monks, but the whole manus.


    "Child, do you know what I gave up?"


    The anti-Cangtian took the shoulder of the leaves.


    The eyes of the anti-Cangtian are in vain, which contain an anger of antennas.


    Looking at the figure of the changing the sky, Ye Hao, looking at the Ji Fenghuang Road, "Can you give me Blue Puss?"


    "Ye Hao, Blue Carrier I can give you, but what exchange?"


    Ji Fenghuang looked faintly.


    "I will help it when I am in danger in the future.


    Ye Hao Shen got a positive color.


    "Okay, now Blue Puch is yours.


    The figure of the Ji Phoenix voice falls without being controlled by Ye Hao.


    Ye Gongzi.


    Blue cars grabbed Ye Hao''s hand, eyes red.


    Ye Hao took the blue carp''s hand, "Sorry, I can do so much.


    Blue carp tears.


    She is very clear that Ji Phoenix does not let mearmily domain.


    Ye Hao has given such a big price.


    Don''t think that Ye Hao''s cost is not big, you must know that Nechang is dangerous? It can be said that if you need Ye Hao to save, you can not say that Longtan Tiger points is almost.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Hao sighed.


    There is no good night in this place.


    Blue Pulp turned and looked at the monks of the genus, she was very clear that this may be met in this life.


    The monks of the Mang brevnel are very calm, and they waved towards the blue chutes.


    They know that as long as the blue carp is still alive, the inheritance of the manus is not destroyed.


    Ye Hao came to a land of mountains.


    "What to do here?"


    Blue squats asked.


    "I have just war with Diji, I have some experience.


    Ye Hao replied.


    "Then you have to know, I will help you protect the law.


    Blue squats.


    Blue Chi is clear that this opportunity is not available.


    "Yes, you also practice.


    Ye Hao said with a blade.


    The array of figures in the blast trachee made a barrier to cover the mountains.


    The array of Ye Hao personally fell, unless it would be possible to break in the later future, is there a lot of strong people in this level? In addition, the high level of the anti-day is also secretly protecting his security? Ye Hao knows that at least there is at least one of the peaks of the world.


    "Master adults give me all the inheritance.


    Blue Lu said that there was a tear of tears and fell again. "I am afraid that there will be negative Trust in the future.


    Blue squats clear your own qualifications.


    In the future, she can achieve the achievement of the domain domain, and what to revenge this achievement? I have to know that the current Ji Phoenix is ??already terrible, and how often is the Ji Phoenix who refines the domain? Blue embrace is thinking about it.


    "This is not the reason why we don''t work anyway, no matter in the future.


    Ye Hao said seriously.


    "I know.


    The blue bore is nodded.


    Blue Puch did not say privately, let Ye Hao helped to revenge.


    Because this is also a difficult thing for Ye Hao.


    Ji Fenghuang himself will not say, she still has an apprentice of the sky. If these two are teamed up, what is Ye Hao, how can Ye? And you don''t seem to have the ability to meet in.


    "I have organized a good practice of nine days, these measures are all the top, and you have to take the three systems of the same technology.


    Ye Hao said in the eyebrows in Blue Purse.


    Blue cavials have realized a shocking, "Why do I think I feel that the skill of nine days is better than the soul of Stars and a gerbera?"


    "Because nine days is the strongest.


    Ye Hao said that he flashed in his eyes, "I think the future Tianxing Department and the Soul Tianxuan will attack nine days.


    Blue squat was surprised.


    "what do you mean¡­¡­?"


    "The soul of the sky can''t help the two big galaxies, whether it is against the sky or Ji Fenghuang is a farmers.


    Ye Hao cold voice, "I will join hands to take hands to nine days.


    "What do you do when you arrive?"


    Blue squats asked.


    This is a problem.


    I have to know that Ye Hao is deeply involved in the next pulse.


    "I can only take a step back.


    Ye Wei thought after thinking.


    What can he do? He is now there is something to say, and then he has a lot of enemies in nine days? "Let''s take the repair before the time has not been chaotic.


    Ye Haozheng colorway.


    "Ok.


    The next time Ye Hao is practiced silently in this valley.


    And his repairs are also steadily enhanced.


    The ninth domain is the most complete place of the Soul Tianxing system, so practice here can be described as half of the time.


    A year has passed.


    Two years have passed.


    Three years have passed.


    That is, the three of Ye Hao''s three avenues have reached the point of future peaks.


    "Still too slow.


    Ye Hao muttered.


    Three years have spanning a small realm, this is to be a monk of the outside world, is it very happy? To know that every small realm is improved after this realm, you need to spend more time.


    Bonus.


    A shadow appeared quietly around Ye Hao.


    "What is it?"


    See this figure leaves.


    "The son, according to the information obtained by the probes, the monks of the Soul Heith, have settled in the seventh domain, and the monks of the two big galaxies have been friendly.


    That respectfully said respectfully. "The monks of the two big galaxy officially started two great practices.


    "Two big practice simultaneously practice?"


    I heard the color of Ye Hao.


    "The two great practices are practiced simultaneously, which is not a good thing for our nine days.


    That figuredate said.

 3357 The 3348th chapter of Ji Phoenixs helplessness

    Penmark www.


    XbiquGe.


    CC, the fastest update of supermonary students!


    "what should we do?"


    Blue cars are somewhat uneasy looking at Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao sullenly, I will say, "The only thing we can do now is to enhance your strength.


    "Is there anything to prevent against the sky?"


    Blue carousel secrets.


    Since the slam domain is sacrificed by a star, a heart of Blue Puch is completely placed on Ye Hao.


    She doesn''t care what kind of Star is doing, she doesn''t care about what the soul is in the sky. He cares that there is only Ye Hao.


    "I am not too much attention to the next pulse. Of course, what do you do, you should do it.


    Ye Hao passed a concealed look.


    Blue kick nodded gently.


    The next time Ye Hao has increased its investment in his small world.


    You must know that Ye Hao is in the soul of the sky, and the stars have searched countless resources, and the resource Ye Hao is put into its own house.


    A year has passed.


    Two years have passed.


    Three years have passed.


    Ye Hao originally broke through five years in five years, but he did ten years before he spent ten years.


    This is not said that Ye Hao did not use the dream of 3,000 years, but what he needs to practice is too much.


    At the same time, three kinds of avenues, cost-effective and time, far beyond his imagination.


    Furthermore, he has to consider his spirit, it can afford problems.


    You can''t never practice it all. Ye Hao just broke through him, brought him a stone broken message.


    The soul of the sky began to make a knot model.


    The domain of the ninth domain announced that the first domain will be built from the beginning of the present, and the monks in the first domain can go to the second domain unless to meet certain conditions, otherwise it can only be fly with the first domain.


    After this news came out, the whole soul is amazed.


    What do you think about the domain of the ninth domain? Is this a Great Wall? "Do not.


    First, Ji Phoeno is selecting the elite seeds in each domain; second, Ji Phoenix wants to make the heavens of the soul of the sky more perfect.


    Ye Wei said, "The creation and rules contained after the first domain collapse will be added to the rest of the large domain.


    "Do we go to grab resources when you funerate?"


    Blue chute said brightly.


    Ye Ye shook his head.


    "Ji Phoenix, they should not allow anyone to grab the resource of the first domain, I think they need to supplement the resources of the first domain to the Soul Star system.


    Ye Ye shook his head.


    "In accordance with the current progress, we have the opportunity to continue to grow.


    Blue squat said like a flower.


    "Yeah, I hope I have the opportunity to step on this level of the whole peak.


    Ye Hao did not think about going to the master.


    He has been in the mainstay.


    He deeply knows that the master is far from the peak of this world.


    And this distance wants to cross, don''t know how long? Ye Hao wants to do it now is to improve the peak of this world in the shortest time.


    Ten years have passed soon.


    The domain of the ninth domain is selected for the first domain, and the qualified creature is allowed to go to the second domain. As for unqualified, the first domain is completely annihilated.


    When the first domain is annihilated, the rules between the heavens and the earth have been more complete, and they even think that the spiritual power between the heavens and the earth has increased before.


    "Ten years later, the second domain outstanding person can set foot in the third domain.


    After the Ji Fenghuang, he returned to the ninth domain.


    The monk in the second domain shivered.


    In fact, they have long guess this result, just waiting until Ji Fenghuang announced, they still fear.


    Ten years.


    How much is the time time? In fact, it is not said to.


    This is a big world.


    Various opportunities are too much.


    Many people can fly all the time as long as they caught a chance.


    Ji Phoenix has limited the number of people to every realm. If they have the early days of the past, they will be 30,000. So, even if your ranking is the third thousand zirchen, you can only stay in the second domain. .


    "There is almost no chance of the old generation.


    "The ninth domain is this is eliminated our old guys.


    "It is exactly that it is eliminating the weak, and the older generation has a lot of rise.


    "The monks in the first domain have fallen very nine, I don''t know if the second domain monk will still be this proportion?"


    "Let''s wait and see.


    Ye Hao did not have a soul of the soul.


    He has always used a big dream for three thousand years to practice.


    After this realm of this world, Ye Hao found his progress once again decreased.


    He took forty years to improve this realm of this world.


    At this time, the nursing plan of the Soul Star Department has been processed to the fifth domain.


    Blue cars have some distressed look at Ye Hao, "You need to rest, you need to relax.


    "My spirit can still be affected, and it will not collapse at least in a short time.


    Ye Hao said that the face was full of tiredness when this sentence.


    He is now competing in a second.


    Not much time.


    Once the Soul Day, once the integration is completed, it will be attacked toward the nine days.


    To tell the truth, the fate of the race of Nine Stars is not concerned, but the land of the nine-day galaxy is too big. As long as the Soul Day and the Stars, the people here will be affected by hundreds of people.


    In addition, the Ye Hao stood on? Is this also a problem? It is another ten years, and the sixth domain of the soul is funeral.


    Next, it faces a problem.


    Because the monks of the Sky Stars are in the seventh domain? Can Ji Phoenix you want to agree with the seventh domain? Let anyone think that the monks of the Sky Stars actually moved to the eighth domain, and this made the monk attitude of the seventh domain of a lucky psychology collapsed.


    The seventh domain has collapsed after the eighth domain.


    The monks in the eighth domain are waiting for the ruling of Ji Phoenix et al.


    Yes.


    Award.


    They are weak in front of Ji Phoenix.


    They even even have the qualifications of the Ji Phoenix, so quickly, Ji Phoenix, on behalf of the ninth domain, dominated.


    The eighth domain will be between ten years.


    "Master, will the eighth domain are ruined?"


    Di Ji found the son sound of Ji Fenghuang.


    "Curse is constantly corruping my mind, even if I absorb the first seven-domain of the creation, I still can''t resist the curse.


    Ji Fenghuang said, "After you know this, once my hurts have been eroded, I will cause unimaginable disasters to the whole soul.

 3358 Third 3349 chapters long river

    Penmark www.


    XbiquGe.


    CC, the fastest update of supermonary students!


    Mi Ji was silent.


    Ji Phoenix has not chosen this point.


    She must absorb the eighth domain to make it likely not to be eroded by the curse.


    After the emperor left here, he returned to her practice. The peony fairy looked at the worried emperor asked. "Miss, what are you worried?"


    "I am worried that the teacher can''t control itself, what is the result?"


    Mi Ji said.


    Ji Phoenix is ??now more stronger.


    Her gods have to be a problem, who can block? Whether it is the master of the Soul Star, is it good to have a star? "The fate of the eighth domain has been destined, but after the eighth domain is swallowed, the Ji Phoenix is ??still unable to study what to do with the curse?"


    The peony fairy looked at Di Ji.


    "The ninth domain can''t be swallowed anyway, this is our last base.


    After a while, Mi Ji was silent, "If you can''t control it, we can only attack nine stars.


    "Nine-day galaxy?"


    "Yeah, this is also a way to have a way.


    The peony fairy looked forward to the distance.


    She really wants to say that Ji Phoenix has disappeared the soul of the stars, now I have to take the water to the East to introduce the war to nine days? Did another Ji Fenghuang really resistance to the curse? This is uncomfortable to swallow up, and finally Ji Fenghuang has been mad, who is the opponent of Ji Phoenix? Of course, she didn''t say that she didn''t use it.


    Decade, eighth fields were destroyed once.


    And this time Ye Hao still has no breakthrough to the later future.


    His repaired card was in this realm of this world.


    Ye Hao was unfolded.


    Blue kneecons look at Ye Hao''s appearance face full of pity.


    Blue cars also reached this realm.


    But she knows that he is not a honesty of the fight against Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao''s comprehensive improvement, so that it will be farther away.


    "How long does it take for Ji Fenghuang?"


    Ye Hao muttered.


    "Ji Phoenix should not easily open the battle, after all, the forces of the nine-day galaxies, there is a mysterious government and horror round.


    Blue carp comfortable.


    "I hope this is.


    Ye Haoyou said.


    The guess of blue carp is wrong.


    Just ten years, Ji Fenghuang has announced the nine-day galaxy to the monk of the ninth domain.


    "Nine-day galaxy, vastness, many resources, the heavens there are more complete than us, we want to become more powerful, need to go to nine days.


    Ji Phoenix''s voice rang all over the ninth domain.


    The monks in the ninth domain are boiling.


    Nine-day galaxy!


    In addition to the soul of the sky and the gerbera, there is a more powerful galaxy? "I gave you twenty years, we will fight for nine days later.


    The whole ninth domain monks were scared.


    20 years later to fight for nine days? Is there any ability? Everyone is not clear!


    When the Ji Phoenix announced this news, there was no more than a long time, and there was a valley in Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao.


    Ye Yu''s eyes complex look at the sky, "I didn''t expect you to go this step.


    "We have no choice.


    In the sky, it is very sigh, "or we have been wrapped in Ji Fenghuang.


    "How much is Ji Phoenix now?"


    "Ji Fenghuang has already gone to the peak of the dominant, in fact, the current Ji Phoenix is ??not afraid of us.


    Looking at Ye Yukao, "she embarked on the road to swallowed the way in order not to be cursed."


    "Is there now the Ji Phoenix or Ji Phoenix?"


    Ye Hao asked.


    "This problem is no longer important, it is important that she has to invade nine days.


    "Is this not what you want?"


    Ye Hao smiled cold.


    "No matter what you believe, I have to say that we have a stars just want a habitat.


    The anti-Tangmian shook his head.


    Ye Hao waved the masters of the anti-Cang Tianyi, all appeared around him.


    "This time you come to take them.


    Ye Ye fern.


    Length of the eloquence.


    Qingyao red eyes.


    The disciples have been walking outside during this period of time, how can Qing Yao not know how to intend to the stars? She is very clear that it is difficult to go back to the past between the two sides of the nine days.


    "Everyone has the way you have to choose.


    Ye Yu looked at Qingyao.


    "I owe you a human condition, I have the opportunity to be still.


    Qingyao said seriously.


    "No need, you don''t owe me anything.


    Ye Wei shook his head.


    Qingyao did not say anything this time.


    "Take care.


    The anti-Cangtian deeply saw Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao quietly looked at the back of them for a long time.


    "Anti-day, it is really unreliable.


    Blue can''t help but say.


    "Don''t talk about them, I have to take this in the last twenty years.


    Ye Hao quickly packed up the mood.


    Ye Hao returned to the place of practice, he asked him to the martial arts that had already turned into a small tree, "How can I improve the repair?"


    "Go to the long river practice.


    Small tree drive.


    "How can I go to the long river?"


    Ye Yusheng asked.


    "I can take you to the long river, but you may not be able to come back.


    "Why?"


    "Since ancient times, the Tianjiao practitioners practitioners in the long river, but in the end they are lost in the long river.


    Lost? "


    "Time has taboo in the long river, not allowing monks to practice in the long river, as this will affect the future.


    "I want to try it.


    I will sink, I will say that Ye Ye said.


    "I don''t recommend it.


    The small tree refused to say, "Even if it is dominated, it does not dare to involve the long river. Once you are involved, the taboos in the long river will be shot.


    "Can I not deepen?"


    "You think too much.


    "Send me in the past.


    "Have you considered?"


    The little tree will ask.


    "I think it is good."


    The figure of Ye Yu disappeared in the next moment.


    When I appeared, I was already in the long river of a year.


    The long river rolls, and the flow is bruising.


    Ye Hao went around.


    He found that he couldn''t divide it. Is it in the past? "You are now in the long river, and there is no taboos, you still have not practiced.


    The sound of the small tree rang in the ear of Ye Hao.


    Ye Hao converges the look, silently practice.


    Here, the practice of Ye Hao did not feel the passage of time, he only knew that his own cultivation was slowly determined.


    I don''t know how long the past, Ye Hao, who turned into this realm of the next late.


    After this realm, Ye Hao still did not relax, but here continued to practice to achieve the peak of this world.


    Ye Hao''s own bottom is terrible.


    He feels that he has reached this realm of this world, perhaps you can fight with the master of just breakthrough.

 3359 Third 355 chapters half a foot

    Penmark www.


    XbiquGe.


    CC, the fastest update of supermonary students!


    It is true that Ye Hao is very tired.


    But he can still continue to stick.


    Ye Hao''s idea is to rest after the peak of this world.


    Gradually, I didn''t know how long the cultivation of Ye Hao is finally in the peak of the world.


    After this point, the avenue system of Ye Hao''s parties has reached the peak.


    As long as you go forward, you will be dominated.


    Ye Hao believes that if he be a dominant, it must be a strong in the row.


    Of course, he still has no information and Ji Phoenix, but it is no problem to return to nine days.


    Ye Hao did not continue to practice.


    He is considering how to break through? Which road must be considered now? He also practiced three kinds of avenues, before this is an advantage.


    Because this will bring breakthroughs in combat, but the master can only choose one avenue.


    Nine-day galaxy avenue.


    Ye Hao did not think how long, decided to practice this avenue.


    "Why didn''t you think about the trial of the three systems that integrate?"


    The small sapling asked at this time.


    "There is no such avenue between heaven and earth.


    Ye Ye shook his head.


    Ye Hao can wait until the future, and then practice the other two avenues.


    Of course, the two avenues want to achieve the same point as the nine starry avenue, it is impossible.


    "Why can''t you create a new avenue?"


    The small saplings are like.


    Ye Hao is a whole body.


    Homemade a new avenue? Then, Ye Hao''s face revealed bitter colors. "Do you know how long does it take?"


    "Time of the time of the long river is not in the door, so you don''t need to worry about the lapse of time, you have endless time to integrate the avenue.


    The small tree seedlings will speak to the ground. "Don''t you want to be beyond the existence of the master level?"


    "Beyond the master?"


    "Nine-day galaxy, Soul Day Stars, Sky Stars, which is the dominance of the three galaxies, which is not Gai Shi Tianjiao, but why didn''t they become the existence of the master level? I think they have a choice of the way when they become dominated.


    The small tree said, "Their choosing the avenue defines their future ceilings, don''t see that Ji Phoenix is ??now constantly engraving the world, but she is strikingly becoming the existence of surpassing dominates.


    "Let me think about it.


    Ye Hao took the brain.


    Ye Hao is very clear about how difficult it is to create a new avenue? This is almost impossible.


    "Why don''t you try it? Anyway, have you lost?"


    The little tree said.


    Ye Hao is silent for a long time to decide to try it? However, he did not practice well as before.


    He sometimes takes everything to sleep, sometimes calm down.


    Time is quietly flowing quietly.


    Ye Hao did not know that it was 10,000 years in the long river.


    In this 10,000 years, Ye Hao is thinking a lot.


    He is thinking about the road to think, he is thinking about the road to master.


    Although he is still in the peak of the world, he is much more powerful than before.


    He is stronger.


    Yes.


    It is impossible to make a rebellion after the monk is in this realm.


    But Ye Hao broke this common sense.


    "What is your practice?"


    Ten thousand years of time, the small tree has grown into a big tree, but there is a distance from the ginseng.


    It diffuses the gods and obstacles.


    "The three avenues have been perfectly integrated, but I want to steal the key step, I haven''t thought about how to go?"


    Ye Ye shook his head.


    "Then continue to feel it.


    The big tree said with a smile.


    The three avenues are perfectly integrated.


    Can this not do anyone? The big tree saw hope in Ye Hao.


    Ye Yu nodded.


    Since he can squander during the long river, he will not worry.


    20,000 years!


    30,000 years!


    40,000 years!


    Ye Hao is in the long river is about 100,000 years.


    "I think it is not interesting here.


    Ye Hao said softly.


    "Where did you stay?"


    "I am half a feet in half a hundred years ago, I''m going to dominate.


    Ye Yuyun said lightly.


    "Half feet?"


    It has become an overwhelming martial arts that has become a deceased tree.


    If the three kinds of avenues are perfectly integrated with difficulty, then the difficulty of half the feet is in full, the difficulty is ten.


    Ye Hao has stepped on this key step.


    Next, look at the room.


    Ye Hao said very clearly, and continued to practice here, but only wasted time.


    "Then let''s go.


    The died of Wu Souns calm down.


    Just in which it is ready to break the long river, a horrible existence has come over from the future of the long river.


    "Which is dare to practice in the long river?"


    "Your three avenues have been perfectly blended, and you will no longer need me.


    The past Wuhun came out of the sea from Ye Hao.


    It blooms out endless brilliant.


    Sprinkle 3,000.


    Ye Hao felt a horrible force pulled himself toward inexplicable power.


    He saw the towering of the towering of the towering.


    Nothing left.


    Ye Hao''s hand is cold.


    The past Wuhun is absolutely to grow up to the main point. Just now, its full-scale hit can definitely compare the shoulder, but even the other''s hits can''t stop.


    And when Ye Hao was about to leave time, he saw a pair of scorpions.


    The scorpion is like a sun.


    Let him not open his eyes.


    Even if Ye Hao''s fighting power can work with the main wrench.


    But the eyes still let him feel that the instinct is afraid.


    "Who is this?"


    Ye Hao was shocked.


    However, in the next moment, Ye Hao left the long river.


    When he opened his eyes, he found he returned to the place before.


    "Blue carp, blue carp, blue carp."


    Ye Hao shouted.


    Blue Puch hurried opened the door, "What happened?"


    "What time is it now?"


    "How do you ask this question?"


    "I just went to a place, I stayed there 100,000 years.


    Bluebec''s face revealed an incredible look, "The anti-Cangtian took the anti-day chain just left without going out.


    "It seems that I will return to the previous time node.


    Ye Hao said.


    "Just now, you said that you went to a place, which was carried out over 100,000 years?"


    Blue squats asked curiously.


    "I went to the long river.


    Ye Hao said, "" The price is the master of the martial arts flying to the smoke.


    "what!


    "But it is worth it.


    Ye Hao''s eyes showed a burning color, "I am not weak now.

 3360 The third chapter of the 3rd hundred fifty-one chapter

    Penmark www.


    XbiquGe.


    CC, the fastest update of supermonary students!


    "It is not weak to dominate.


    The face of blue carp is full of surprises.


    Ye Hao has not become the dominant, there is such combat power, you can imagine that he has become dominated in the future, maybe you can help the dominance of the star.


    "When will we return nine days?"


    "right now.


    "right now?"


    Ye Hao said to go.


    He came to the border channel for the first time.


    Jiang Chongming saw that Ye Yixian exposed a shock color.


    "You ... how can your repair be achieved?"


    Jiang Chongming is very clear that it is impossible to achieve this point at all the heritage of Ye Hao.


    "Any breakthrough that does not meet the common sense needs to pay the price.


    Ye Ye fern.


    "What is your price?"


    "My martial art is gone.


    Jiang Chongming color, "Is it worth it?"


    "I didn''t have much time.


    Ye Hao looked at Jiang Chongming Road, "you should know this.


    "The water of the nine days is very deep, even if two big galaxies joint attack, it is not a time to succeed.


    Jiang Chongming shook his head, "You should not give yourself too much pressure.


    "Is the two big galaxy offensive route?"


    "Not bad."


    "I want to go back and see.


    "Then go back.


    Jiang Chong Ming said long.


    Ye Hao expressed his ginger to Jiang Chongming, after returning to Kunlun sticking through the channel.


    Ye Hao appeared in Kunlun''s stick, it was too easy to induce the first time.


    He torn between the space between me.


    When he saw Ye Hao''s time, "Child, you ... have you come back?"


    "I am back.


    Look too easy, Ye Hao light channel.


    "How did you come back this time?"


    Too easy to frown.


    "Twenty years later, the Soul Stars and Sky Stars will fight the nine stars in this channel.


    Ye Hao said, "I don''t come back."


    "what?"


    Too easy to exclaim.


    If the master of the two big galaxies will be destroyed between the Kunlun in an instant.


    "I don''t know that the other party will not advance, but Kunlun is better in ten years, all left here.


    Ye Hao said.


    "There is a foundation of Kunlun here.


    Too easy to sigh.


    "The dominance of the battle will have a dozen respects. The existence of this world is more than hundreds of respect. Do you think who can stop this army?"


    Ye Haoyou said.


    "The evacuation is temporarily not to say, you now go back, what should I do if I think about it?"


    Too easy to stare at Ye Hao.


    "Unless I deliberately leaked, I can''t find me.


    Ye Hao said confidently.


    Ye Hao focused on hidden atmosphere and repair in the later tens of thousands of years.


    He is confident unless you stand in front of him, don''t want to know his existence.


    "You ... do you grow to this place?"


    Too easy to shocked.


    "You are ready to evacuate this time.


    Ye Hao is serious.


    "Even if we are reluctant to evacuate."


    Too easy to sigh.


    Even this is the ancestral place in Kunlun.


    At this time, I can''t take care.


    Ye Hao told too easy to learn some of the stars and some of the stars and left here.


    He went to the reincarnation.


    Does he want to know if the Lord is there? According to reason, I have said for so many years, and the Lord of time should also break through.


    But it is too easy to know what time the time of the time.


    Round back!


    When Ye Hao''s tear space appeared in the depths of the trend, a horrible existence suddenly opened his eyes.


    He looked at Ye Hao''s eyes were surprised.


    "Are you not falling?"


    "But I live again.


    Ye Ye fern.


    "You dare to appear in front of me, aren''t I am afraid that I have a secret of your resurrection?"


    The existence is cold.


    "You can try?"


    Ye Hao did not say it.


    Arrogant.


    The existence of the reincarnation is anger.


    A finger is like the post of the Qing Dynasty.


    The vast fluctuations make the whole turn crazy shake.


    "what''s happening?"


    "Who is anger in the main kick?"


    "Can you make a simple goods that can be dominated?"


    At the same time, Ye Yu waved sleeve while


    The post of the Optimization collapsed between the column.


    Just like never appeared.


    There is an incredible color on the existence of the reincarnation, "You ... how can you have a master-level force?"


    "You don''t know too much."


    Ye Hao said that there was a sudden bloom between the heavens and the earth.


    The heavy fog from the reincarnation is blown, and there is a god of three heads to expose.


    It looked at Ye Hao''s eyes were full of ferocious, "you will die.


    "What should I say this sentence?"


    Ye Hao stepped through millive miles away, he appeared at the deepest place in reincarnation.


    He was moving his fist to the past.


    The blood is diffuse billions of miles.


    Even if it is a reincarnation, it can''t cover this vast blood.


    The whole nine days of the gods are alarmed.


    "Mission.


    "The master level is in the hands?"


    "In the end what happened?"


    Soon, there is a presence of this world with special means to see the deepest battle.


    "My God, what did I see?"


    "What is the master of the humanity suddenly swayed between the reincarnation?"


    "The master of the family should have this strong combat power?"


    "Don''t I say that Ye Hao did not fall?"


    Yan Huang Zong!


    The masters of Yan Huang Zong first observed the war.


    But when they saw the new me in the Town Zongmen, they set off the waves in their hearts.


    "The main owner came back.


    "The master is in the mainstay, and he killed the reincarnation.


    "I know that the master will not fall."


    "The master finally returned.


    Yan Huang Zong''s monk is a surprise color.


    Among the prohibition of Huang Zong.


    Mi Luo rushed into the ban, she shouted with the women who saw the dead deviation, ", , Ye Hao back.


    The next moment of the Tang dynasty and the eyes of the moon suddenly had inexplicable colors.


    They quickly came to the temple of Zongmen, and I shot a picture of the reincarnation in the main hall.


    Everyone saw the scene of Ye Hao''s strong suppression of the trend.


    "The combat power of this respect is a leader in the master.


    I said that I am pleased.


    I heard the color of everyone''s face.


    These people have a growing development under the leadership of my lead.


    Now there is a strong return of the present, so that the people will further develop.


    "Damn, is the guy is not falling?"


    Yin and Yang dominate the eyes and looks gloomy.


    "The kid has actually has the main battle force.


    The Jiuguan dominates smiles.


    I didn''t advocate the margin of Ye Hao, but later in the joint pressure of the major dominates, she had to agree with this request.

 3361 The third chapter of the third chapter

    Penmark www.


    XbiquGe.


    CC, the fastest update of supermonary students!


    When Ye Hao appeared in the reincarnation, the Lord of time was induced.


    These years are suffering from the Lord of Time.


    If he is not qualified to break through his start, then the accumulation is enough over time.


    But soon, he realized that the reincarnation of this happened to steal his way as he broke through the unstable.


    Therefore, the Lord of time can only be born hard.


    This type of card is very uncomfortable.


    But he has no way.


    Now Ye Hao is in the middle of the reincarnation, and the Lord of time will not hide it.


    "Break.


    The main thing of time will choose a breakthrough.


    When the main main choice breakthrough, he saw a road to reincarnation.


    He resolutely rushed to the past.


    "Time is broken.


    When Huang Zong''s new, he went to the reincarnation after aware of this.


    He wants time to fight for time.


    The breakthrough of time has caused attention from all parties.


    "The family must promote the second prince.


    "If you count, you will have three dominates this side of Ye Hao Ben''s respect!"


    "The family is going to rise.


    "Do we want to join hands to cover the people?"


    Just when the major dominates, Ye Hao hit the existence of the reincarnation.


    He shower his blood, his eyes lootted the flash. "Since I choose to appear at this moment, I will explain that I have prepared it.


    If you want to tap the sky, it doesn''t matter.


    "Ye Hao, do you think you say that we will believe?"


    Yin and Yang dominate the brids.


    "Twenty years later, the Soul Stars and the Sky Stars, the two big galaxies, the main prosperity will lead the elegant expedition of the two big galays.


    Ye Hao''s voice rang throughout the nine stars. "The Ji Phoenix of the Soul Stars now has reached the peak of the dominant.


    Ye Hao''s words made the monks of the entire nine stars were shocked.


    "Do you think I may believe in your ghost?"


    Yin and Yang dominated Haha big laughed.


    "Do you think I need to lie to you?"


    Ye Hao said that he had a martial art in his head.


    This martial arts blooms with pure purple.


    The purple is filled with billions of miles.


    "This is the martial art, the martial arts master.


    Ye Hao said faintly, "I believe that everyone can see this is a new practice system, yes, the monks of the soul, the monks given by the heavens and the earth, the martial arts will have a variety of blessings for your combat power. .


    It is said that there is a light-purple martial art in the top of Ye Hao''s head. "This martial art is a half-step martial arts, maybe everyone must be curious about why this martial art is a fist?"


    "When you use boxing to show this martial art, your boxing will get great bonus.


    Ye Hao said that a punch is a punch in a rollback.


    After the respected spirit, he returned to the next step.


    Then Ye Hao also showed a few half-step martial arts, and one handed everyone to explain the use of these martial arts.


    The nine-day giant monk looks red.


    There is no doubt that this practice system can bring soaring skills.


    "Twenty years later, the soul of the Soux is expected to be nine days. The monks of their soul days have long been infiltrated here. We have already mastered them in the Jiu Tianxian practice, and in other words, we are in the same level. Disadvantage.


    Ye Hao faintly said, "Once the soul of the monk''s monk is expected, we will not be his opponent.


    "How can I get Wu Sou?"


    The Jiuguan dominated Ye Yu asked.


    "I want to get Wu Sheng needs to go to the Soul Star Department. Of course, if the seniors don''t shoot today, I will tell you how to go to the soul of the star?"


    Ye Hao said.


    "I won''t shoot.


    Jiuguan dominates the guarantee.


    "I won''t shoot.


    The six main slaughter also open.


    "I won''t shoot.


    Over time, one of the main prizes has shown their attitude.


    Yin and Yang is anxious.


    "Do you have a big trend?"


    Yin and Yang domineers are afraid.


    After the rise of the family, he will definitely clear him.


    "Yin Yang domine, maybe you still don''t know how much Ji Phoeno has been strong? In the future, she will be aimed at the main rushing, I think you still consider how to deal with Ji Fenghuang?"


    Ye Hao looked at the Yin and Yang dominated.


    In fact, Ye Hao can''t wait to kill the yin and yang now.


    But one he didn''t grasp, two did not want to provoke contradictions.


    The dominates of the reincarnation is no longer shot, because there is an old existence in the reincarnation, and the expression will not be aimed.


    Time has passed in this a second.


    At the same time, Kunlun''s old man is too urgent to hold a conference.


    "Zongmen wants to complete the relocation within a year.


    "within one year?"


    The high level of Kunlun was scared by this news.


    "Everyone has developed a plan, after the main breakthrough, we started the first time.


    Just too easy to get Ye Hao''s voice.


    Originally, Ye Hao didn''t want to expose the secret of Kunlun so quickly, but who can think of time has not broken.


    Changes have appeared.


    Then you can only advance.


    I don''t know how long it has finally settled in the main situation.


    His full-body breath has made many main colors.


    "The main choice of the time is very strong."


    "His strength should be compared to us.


    "The family is going to rise.


    "Hey, who can think of the people in the day of the year, have developed in this point.


    The big groups are quite emotional.


    "Ye Hao, can you say how to go to the soul?"


    The Nine palace dominated the Ye Hao Road.


    "For a year, you have prepared war at this year, and I will tell you how to go a year?"


    Ye Hao came to the audience.


    "Can.


    The Jiuguan dominates the voice dropped.


    The rest of the dominance has also left.


    We returned to Huang Zong.


    Ye Hao saw the main one of time.


    It is grateful to Ye Hai''s time to express my gratitude to Ye Hao, "I can break through the dominance.


    "It''s all for the people, and the Taoists do not have to be polite.


    Ye Yusheng said.


    If Ye Hao has to call the Lord''s predecessor, but now it is not necessary.


    "Right, this is the soil I dig on the other side.


    Time Lord will hand to Ye Hao, a Qiankun bag, "What is the use of these soil?"


    "These soil is useful to me, but if you use it, I don''t know.


    Ye Yu said with a smile.


    Ye Hao believes that the copper furnace after the domain has also need to integrate into more modders.


    Fortunately, the Lord of Time Belts a lot.


    "I left some.


    Time said honestly.

 3362 The 3353th chapter takes the initiative

    Penmark www.


    XbiquGe.


    CC, the fastest update of supermonary students!


    In order to integrate their three kinds of avenues, he has long been exhausted in the soil excavated on the other side.


    So he told the time to dig some soil when he arrived at the other side.


    Time is done.


    There are many soils he belt.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have these soil yourself.


    Ye Yuxin is full of surprises.


    "What is the soul of the sky and a gentle stars?"


    The main sonment of time.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Yu is head.


    "If you say this, we will go to the Soul Stars?"


    "Yes, as long as we go to the Soul Stars, our monks can get Wuhun.


    Ye Yu is nodded, "Why should we wait for the monk of the soul of the sky and a star?"


    "But is our opponent from Soul?"


    Time is a little concern. "You also said, the strength of Ji Phoenix is ??already the peak of the master.


    "Ji Fenghuang will not shoot easily.


    Ye Wei thought that I still shook my head.


    "Why?"


    "Ji Phoenix wants to suppress the curse to swallow powerful opponents.


    Next, Ye Hao said in the curse of the gerbera.


    "The curse of the species is actually powerful?"


    The main face of time is the color.


    It is not a weak person in the master of time, but he doesn''t feel that he can challenge Ji Phoenix.


    "Yup.


    Ye Hao said.


    "How do you still break through the master?"


    "I am going to be a feet now.


    Ye Hao said, "As for when I broke through, I don''t know the truth.


    "Count your new me, the people have three dominates, even if they can''t dominate nine stars, but they still have no problem.


    Time is laughing and said, "Don''t bother you back, have time we talk again.


    "it is good.


    Ye Yu is head.


    I just went back to Huang Zong Ye, I saw two shadows.


    Tang Yang and Haoyue rushed into Ye Hao''s arms.


    What did they have? "Let you suffer.


    Ye Hao sighed.


    When you can resurrect, Ye Hao did not tell Tang Dynasty and Haoyue.


    Because yin and yang dominate them, they will definitely, as long as the Tang Dynasty is abnormal, the yin and yang domain may be on the Yellow Zong.


    I am a dominant war, but he is the weakest in the master.


    I can''t stop the yin and yang.


    In the distance, the eyes of the eyes are red, these years, Huang Zong is her management, and how much pressure she has suffered? Ye Yixian is a few women who have been warm, then officially announced his return to Yan Huangzong.


    Ye Wei announced the practice of the soul of the sky, the monk of Yan Huang Zong, was naturally clear. This is another kind of practice system, so they have played once a place.


    I have passed a year.


    The big groups have come to Kunlun''s ancestralization.


    Of course, Kunlun has been moved to the region near Yanhuang Zong.


    Ye Wei swept the audience, and the heart was shocked.


    Because he found that the government has come to five dominates, the reincarnation has also come to five dominates.


    I want to know that the nine-day galaxy is only good. "The land house, the water reincarnated is so deep?"


    Time is the main road.


    "This is also a good thing, otherwise we will not be the opponent of the Soul Stars.


    Ye Hao said faint.


    "Since people are all, let''s go together.


    The Nine Palace dominate the light road.


    The sure of the head array is definitely their group.


    Do you still have to go to the world? Isn''t it sent to death? "Ye Hao, you first passed.


    Yin and Yang dominates yin.


    Ye Hao did not care, "line.


    He was prepared to have the first one.


    With his current strength, even if you are not enemy ginger Chongming, Jiang Chongming wants to kill him, but it is impossible.


    Ye Hao''s first master slaughtered after the passage of the yin and yang.


    After the end of the channel, they showed a shocking color on one face.


    "Different avenue.


    "New practice system.


    "It''s really soul day.


    Why is these dominates? The first time I realized that is the soul of the Ye Haokou? "I feel the suppression of the heavens.


    The Nine palace dominates.


    "This is normal, we don''t belong to this world after all, and Tiandao suppress us is normal.


    Lu''an said with a smile.


    "You can let everyone come over.


    One of the prizes of the reincarnation said.


    A large number of masters of the nine-day galaxy came here through the channel.


    And some shocking people awakened their martial arts on the spot.


    "Strange, Jiang Chongming?"


    Ye Hao''s face is surprised to be unexpected.


    Is Jiang Chongming knew that he would bring a nine-story star? Still that Jiang Chongming left? "We now take this area to practice.


    Yin and Yam dominated around around and said.


    The words of yin and yang domine have also been recognized.


    Human Soul Stars and Sky Stars have not taken the initiative? What are they anxious? Their awakening the martial arts is also changing the strength to improve the strength? Subsequently, all ethnic groups have enassessing Zhazhai to improve their own repair.


    "Strange, why is the act of the Soul Day and a Sky Star to our behavior?"


    The Nine palace dominates face is full of colors.


    It is easy to cover the entire ninth domain with her mind. She can detect that the strength of the soul is very strong.


    But the soul of the sky has taken the behavior of the listening.


    This is somewhat strange.


    "Step by step.


    The six dominant looks, "We must adapt to this world now, otherwise our combat power will be greatly broken once.


    Let the Nine Star''s monks have not thought that they have been practiced here for ten years. As a result, the monks of the Soul Stars and the Sky Stars did not make any move.


    They listen to anything, no matter what you don''t care.


    "Ye Hao, do you know why?"


    The old king found Ye Hao asked this day.


    "I have two speculations.


    The first speculation is that the soul is also rapidly enhanced, in other words, they are not ready, the second is that Ji Phoenix is ??intended.


    "Interested?"


    The old man looked at Ye Hao.


    "Ji Fenghuang regards us as blood."


    Ye Hao said, "The more powerful, the more powerful, the more powerful, the strength is soared, the more power is too much.


    She is confident, she can suppress me.


    The heart of the old man slammed half a beat slowly.


    If this kind of thing is tricky.


    "Then what do you think when you will do it?"


    After a while, the old man asked.


    "Ten years, Ji Fenghuang has said that it is 20 years after the 20th year, and the distance from the agreement is ten years.


    Ye Haoyou said.

 3363 Third Thirters and Fifty-four chapters

    Penmark www.


    XbiquGe.


    SO, the fastest update of supermonary students!


    There are still ten years!


    I heard the color of this digital old man showed the color of the dignity.


    How much is the ten years of time? "Do you say that we have a win?"


    The old man asked Wang Yan.


    "I do not know either.


    Ye Ye shook his head.


    He really doesn''t know.


    In fact, no matter whether it is a nine-day galaxy or soul, there is no return.


    The nine-day star is extremely exhausted, and it has been unlimited.


    Wherever the people sacrificed, it was to delay this time.


    But if the nine days of galaxies defeated the soul of the sky, then the nine days can burn the soul of the sky, so that nine stars will get more time.


    And the soul of the sky is due to the curse of the Ji Phoenix, has to swallow the powerful existence to suppress the curse.


    Therefore, both parties have not retired.


    This is a battle that is not you die.


    "I went back.


    The old man sighed.


    After the old man left, Ye Hao returned to the paramen.


    He wants to take advantage of this last decade to increase the strength of Yan Huang as possible.


    He has mastered a dream for 3,000 years. Therefore, he must not look at these ten years, he can make the strength of Huang Zong soared several times.


    Ten years soon passed.


    Just at this time, the voice of Ji Phoeno rang in this world.


    "Nine-day galaxy, I give you three days, withdraw from the soul of the Soul, otherwise it will fight.


    Ji Phoenix is ??very tough, and it is very overbearing.


    But how can I compromise from the nine days? They have tasted sweetness, they are indeed strong.


    "Withdraw?"


    "What joke is?"


    "If we buried the soul of the Stars, we don''t need to fight in nine days.


    "Yes."


    "Soul Tianxing is different from our practice system, they are destined to be the enemy of our nine days.


    "What is said? Decisive battle after three days.


    The dominance of the nine-day galaxy immediately reached an agreement.


    Three days later.


    Over time, the atmosphere of both parties becomes tense and downs.


    The monks from the nine days of galaxy in the whole army prepared for the whole army, the soul of the sky and the stars were also prepared in the whole army.


    When the third day, the Soul Star Department and the monk of the Sky Stars were densely passionately galloped toward the line of the nine-day galaxy.


    "kill.


    Ji Fenghuang pointed to the defense line of nine days.


    The monks of the Soul Day and the Sky Star Department rushed toward the defense line of the nine-day galaxy.


    The monks of the nine-day galaxy did not have a fear.


    The two sides collided with a million metroemon monk.


    And over time, this number is continuously climbed.


    However, whether it is the top of the nine-day galaxy or the high level of the Soul Day and the Sky Stars? Why? Because the number of soldiers in both sides reached hundreds of billions.


    What have a few million? Many powerful monks have not persisted in a minute in the battlefield.


    "The monk''s life can be calculated by seconds.


    "Army of 100,000 people has only used a short three minutes from the end to the end.


    "Our devil is very falling.


    "This is simply a meat grinder.


    "Even if it is the existence of this world, it will not hold a long time in this occasion.


    In addition to the dominance, the battlefield is almost shot.


    Why is this the reason for fighting such blood? Ye Hao did not shoot.


    He is the master.


    But no one dares to treat him as a master? "Both sides now the enemy.


    Time dominates standing around Ye Hao.


    "There is too much in both parties, it is difficult to divide the winning and negative in a short period of time.


    Ye Yu took a nodded, "Look, when there is a party who can''t hold it, you will be able to shoot.


    The day passed.


    The death injury between the two sides reached more than one billion.


    One month passed.


    The death injury between the two sides reached 3 billion.


    Even if the parties are only one tenth.


    "The monks come from the people in the past three hundreds of monks.


    The old man Wang Huan is the blood to come to Ye Hao''s report.


    The elderly king also ended.


    However, his strength is extremely strong, there is almost no opponent there.


    Ye Yu nodded.


    "Thanks to your small world and Huang Zong''s monks, otherwise it will never be so small.


    The old man said.


    The strength of the people of Kunlun and Zifu and other people is not amazing.


    But the forces under Ye Hao are extremely powerful.


    "The two sides don''t break more than half, it is not a victory.


    Ye Hao sighed.


    The soul of the sky is not going to open, and Ye Hao has no way to end this.


    In fact, it is a good thing to dominate the final.


    Ye Hao has the strength to compete with the dominance, but how much is he resistant? Furthermore, the soul is a big BOSS.


    In this past three months, the difference between the two sides reached a few million.


    It is necessary to know that the master is a master, and the low-level monk has not been involved.


    "Why do you still don''t do it?"


    "Do you haven''t seen it yet? Do you have any interest to consume us?"


    "Interested to consume?"


    "Our blood is all taken by nine days, in other words, we are extending the life of nine days.


    "This¡­¡­?"


    "In fact, the blood of the monk fallen by the Soul Star Department and the Sky Stars is also attracted to the nine days!


    "what?"


    "The main boy and reincarnation mainly in this two decades, you have always painted in the image, what do you think of the lines they portray?"


    "Why is the master of the Soul Day and a Sky Star Department?"


    "Do you need to ask? The soul of the sky has been abolished. They look at the nine days of the nine days, the stronger the nine days, the more benefit it for them.


    This is a war that is not you die.


    Both sides fight desperately.


    But gradually nine days of galaxy, I can''t hold it.


    First, the Nine-day galaxy monks practice the time of the martial art; the second, the Nine-day galaxy is only two systems; third, nine days of galaxy still have a lot of elite in nine days; fourth, nine days Some monks have a backward idea.


    When the nine stars, the morale was collapsed, regardless of the dominance of nine stars, how to urge it.


    "Continue to fight, we will exacerbate the death injury in our side.


    "We have to take your side here.


    "Yeah, anyway, I finally decided to win or we.


    "As long as they kill them, the nine days is saved.


    After the dominance of Nine Days, the dominance has reached an agreement, he rushed toward the soul of the sky and the dominance.


    The dominance of the Soul Day and the Sky Star Department greeted all the fear.

 3364 Third 3357th chapters practice the sea

    Penmark www.


    XbiquGe.


    SO, the fastest update of supermonary students!


    The domain of the nine-day galaxies is also right.


    The soul of the Soul Day and the Star Star Department will be suppressed by the nine days of galaxy.


    At that time, the dominance of Nine Stars was an advantage.


    In fact, the master of Nine Stars is because they have a retreat, so they don''t have a stars and the gerbera of the stars.


    Over time, a large number of monks returned to the nine-day galaxy, while the position of the ethnicity of the ethnic group is behind and middle.


    Therefore, it is responsible for left-behind, the land of the government and the reincarnation.


    "You are too embarrassed.


    "Our land is in the same way with your nine-day galaxy, and you put our soldiers outdoor.


    "Do we still have to cooperate later?"


    The landing hall and the main kickness of the reincarnation.


    But the dominance of the nine-day galaxy is not weak.


    "Is it just us in nine days?"


    "Your land of the government and reincarnation are not to resist, line, we will not resist it.


    "The yarn, we guide the soul of the stars and the big army of the Stars to attack the government and reincarnation.


    "What are we still all in the state? Do you say such words?"


    "You also know now is a foreign alliance? Then what do you accuse us do? Do we have no monks in the sixth domain.


    "There are only one million in the sixth domain in the outermost area.


    "Is there a few million?"


    When the dominance of the nine-star interior, the soul of the Soul Stars and the dominance of the stars are all.


    what''s the situation? How do you quarrel? Can anyone tell me what happened? "kill.


    "Interception of the birth of nine days of galaxy is here.


    "We want them to stay here forever.


    The dominance of the Soul Day and the Sky Star system is crazy from the command of the command.


    But even if they are crazy about nine stars, most of them returns to nine days.


    After returning to the nine days, they arranged the array in the first time.


    "Who let you rush to the forefront.


    The old man said the man of an emperor.


    "The old man, what do you mean? Is it the most in front of our gossip?"


    The old man who is next to the world is not dry.


    "Our people break the two dominates this time, know?"


    The old man said, "Can you compare with us?"


    I am not so embarrassed that the old people heard here.


    "Forget it, you have to withdraw after you.


    "Yeah, the sacrifice of the family is too big."


    "The three dominates the two respects, and the top ethnic group became a general ethnic group.


    The top existence of the old man''s raft is seen after this scene, it has transferred the people to the area of ??the rear defense.


    I don''t know how long I have returned here for a long time.


    "How are you doing?"


    Time is supreme to the Ye Hao.


    "I''m okay.


    Ye Hao replied.


    In fact, Ye Hao felt a bit unfortunate.


    Because if the time of the dominant fights, the flowers of the avenue in the body can be truly blooming.


    The monks of the Soul Day and the Sky Stars did not follow, see that there is also a rest.


    "The government, the reincarnation, I know that you have hidden master.


    The main opening of the six domains said.


    "Yeah, don''t hide this time."


    The main point of the Qumen is nodded. "If you want you to see it, we have tried our best, but Ji Fenghuang is too horrible, we are not an opponent.


    "If we can''t stop this, I have to finish it when I can''t stand it.


    The dominant look of the five elements of fields is dignified.


    After the landing hall and reincarnation, he saw helplessness from each other.


    They don''t know the dominance of Nine Stars in the pit.


    The question is whether they have other choices? "There are also two dominates.


    "We have two dominates.


    When the monks present were surprised here.


    Who can think of the landfare and reincarnation still have hidden four dominates? "Fortunately, it is this war.


    "Yes, otherwise I know what the government and the reincarnation will be planned?"


    "I think the soul is not planning our words and reincarnations.


    "I said that if you have a god house and reincarnation? Take it directly at this time?"


    The main kicks of the reincarnation said, "What is the topic there?"


    "If we have a card, I have already taken it out."


    The landlord said.


    Time to respect the light flashed, I asked Ye Hao, "Do you believe?"


    "I do not believe.


    The land house and the reincarnation plan for so many years. If there is no brand, no one will believe it.


    Ye Hao shakes his head, "But I think the land house and the reincarnation will not take it out unless they arrived at life and death.


    "Do you say that the Soul Taiwanese and Sky Stars We can block it once we play in?"


    "Can not stop.


    "what?"


    Time is surprised.


    "The anti-Cangtian Tongtian of the species will shoot.


    "Anti-Cangtian?"


    "The anti-Cangtian is integrated with the gerbera system, and he will use the curse to threaten us to retreat.


    "Curse?"


    "Anti-Cangtian is also a strange talent, but it is also cursed.


    Yes, Jiang Chongming, Ji Fenghuang is also this.


    Ye Hao sighed, "Once the Cangtian took the curse to the nine days, then the nine days of galaxy was finished.


    "Is there any way to deal with the curse?"


    "Currently, the curse is unpublished.


    Ye Hao helpless.


    "Where should we go?"


    After a while, I said that I was concerned.


    "I am very close to the master.


    Ye Hao said at this time, "Once I take this key step, I can become the highest mission.


    "Do you want to take the key step?"


    I heard the time of the time, but I''m going to face the color, "I didn''t necessarily guard you.


    The main slaughter time dominated that the self-confidence can stop, and the two words are exhausted.


    But the strong who prevents Ye Helong from being dominated is definitely not a two respect? I heard that Ye Hao was silent.


    He is also thinking about this.


    What should I do if those who dominate if I don''t know? "I need to practice the trend of the sea."


    Ye Wei thought about it.


    "Have you over the sea?"


    "I want to perform this practice method to a higher realm.


    Ye Hao said.


    Only this is likely to have the dominance.

 3365 The 3355th chapter Qingyao is buffer

    Penmark www.


    XbiquGe.


    SO, the fastest update of supermonary students!


    When Ye Hao is in the small world of the world, two dominates from the land provinces and reincarnation.


    Everyone noted that these four dominates have two very powerful, and they can see from their breath.


    "I didn''t grasp the battle.


    "The two are mostly created in the existence of the government and the reincarnation.


    "With these two may be able to block Ji Phoenix.


    "I think so.


    "Have you ever thought that if we drive away the Ji Phoenix, would you deal with us?"


    "It is not to consider this.


    Everyone waited for three months, and many of the many dominates of Ji Fenghuang appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ji Phoenix, you will take it, we can take things without anything.


    The founder of the land hall looked at Ji Phoenix.


    "You haven''t qualified.


    Ji Fenghuang snorted.


    "If you add me again.


    The founder of the government stood up.


    "If you join hands, I may be afraid of one or two, but you want me to retreat is absolutely impossible.


    After a meeting, Ji Fenghuang slowly said.


    "You know the moment you have been suppressed by Heaven nine days of galaxies.


    The government of the founder of the cold channel.


    "Jiang Chongming these years has been stationed in the two-channel world, do you think I will be suppressed nine days Galaxy Heaven do?"


    Ji Phoenix laughed.


    Founder and founder of the reincarnation of the underworld as the one, we see a bad feeling from each other''s eyes.


    The first thing they see Ji Phoenix knew she was not to be trifled.


    "We just want to get a good habitat.


    Just then a fantasy figure appeared in mid-air, his body exudes atmosphere than just a chip Kyi Phoenix weaker.


    The time to see everyone''s face suddenly fell.


    I did not expect this when they cropped up a master.


    Inverse Heaven looked around the crowd at a glance, "I was kind of reverse-day galaxies heaven, who is kind of the first day of the galaxy, perhaps you do not know how I die?"


    Speaking of mid-air there was a picture here.


    Painting of inverse Heaven cursed ridden scene clearly in front of everyone.


    After seeing this scene the crowd could not help shuddered.


    Heaven against such a tyrannical presence will be haunted by the curse, which really beyond their expectations.


    "Today the whole day kinds of galaxies are cursed wrapped, in other words kind of day galaxies dead.


    Inverse Heaven says slowly, "I''ve told cursed as one of the.


    Here inverse heaven who filled out a day off to destroy the curse of breath.


    The presence of the masters of his face Shuadeyixia changed.


    They can clearly feel the curse of heaven against the body and how awful? "We just want a habitat, so as long as you do not respect us, I will not let the curse come.


    If you are in the sky, many dominates have fallen into meditation.


    How do they don''t understand that it is not easy to release the curse.


    Because this habitat is also polluted, what should I do? Do they have habitats? Who is the problem? "How to do?"


    The major dominates together.


    "We clearly know that the anti-Cangtian is scam, but we still have to listen to him.


    The masculinity of the yin and rural areas said.


    "Once the monk of the soul of the sky and the monks of the Sky Stars will still have our live road in the future."


    The main face of the Qumen field is gloomy.


    "But what should we do if we don''t compromise?"


    The six prizard said a very tricky problem.


    At this time, the founder of the government said, "Looking for a chance to introduce them to the government.


    Everyone heard that the eyes were suddenly lit up.


    "What is your land?"


    The domain domayer asked.


    "The land house has a grinding disc.


    The founder of the government said, "Even if this world can be found out, we will join hands to promote the wear disc, and put the entire land house.


    "Don''t you do it?"


    The domain domain dominates.


    I heard that everyone looked at the founder of the government.


    They are thinking of such a good heart? Don''t even have your own ancestors.


    "Everyone is now with the enemy, I don''t have to cheat you.


    The founder of the government said faintly. "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you find a way to find the Soul Stars and Nine Days.


    Everyone, look at me, I see you, and finally agreed to the planned plan of the government.


    "How do we introduce them to the government?"


    The main slaughter of the yin and satellite has said doubts.


    "The soul is not a habitat, and what do they want, what do they want to kill me.


    The founder of the government is cold, "We can agree with the monks of the Soux Stars and the Sky Stars, but we can only give them ten years, of course we can bargain, up to 20 years.


    The founder of the Donipid is then said, "When the two sides were on, we were fighting, and he retired into the government.


    "This plan can be.


    "I also feel feasible.


    "Let''s see how to say that you can not let them doubt.


    These dominates have been carefully discussed by the founder of the reincarnation, "Anti-Cangtian, Ji Phoenix, I know what you want, so we give you ten years, allow you to practice this world, ten years After we came to a trip, we would be lost, and this world will give you.


    If you lose, you roll back to your soul.


    After the anti-Cangtian and Ji Fenghuang opposed the eye, Ji Phoenix opened, "Ten years is too short, we have to be fifty years.


    "Fifteen years, this is our limit.


    The founder of the reincarnation frown.


    Forty years.


    "Sixteen years.


    Both sides were finalized in this time period for twenty years after bargaining.


    "After the twenty years, the two sides opened the war, and when you arrive, you can also curse us.


    The founder of the reincarnation said voice.


    "no problem.


    Anti-Cangtian said affirmatively.


    "There is no problem in our side.


    Ji Fenghuang nodded.


    After the two sides reached an agreement, they were clearly confronted.


    Of course, the monks of the Soul Stars and the Stars are mainly familiar with the heavens of this place.


    "Qing Yao, what happened to you?"


    The Dragon Head found that Qingyao has somewhat abnormal since the nine days of galaxy.


    "I caught the past one.


    Qingyao whispered.


    The pupil of the dragon is shrinking.


    Past one? Mother.

 3366 The 3355th chapter of Qingyaos choice

    Penmark www.


    XbiquGe.


    SO, the fastest update of supermonary students!


    Will one!


    "What is you given you?"


    Dragon is busy asking.


    "I seem to see the future.


    Qingyao said long.


    "What is the future?"


    Qingyao is closed.


    I don''t know how long I have said, "I have to turn off the master.


    "what?"


    Dragon''s head is not good.


    Say breakthrough? But Qingyao has closed his eyes.


    Ye Hao, the side of the world, in the world, silently dressed in the sea.


    A year has passed.


    Two years have passed.


    three year had passed.


    I have passed in the past 20 years.


    At this time, Ye Hao is still in the closed door, the Qingyao on the other is also in turn.


    "Dragon head, you will receive Qingyao into your small world.


    I said at this time.


    "Yes, we protect you.


    Effectiveness.


    They are not prepared to participate.


    Their task is to protect Qing Yao''s security.


    kill!


    When the twenty years came, the army of the two sides like two steel floods were generally collided together.


    There is countless death between death.


    The dominance between the two sides is also caught in the half-air.


    Ye Hao realized that his half of his heart of his heart was slaughtered when he killed, and his half of his heart continued to perform the sky.


    At this time, the two sides have almost no way out, so this fight is more fierce than the previous time.


    Every minute has a large number of monks fallen.


    Life is fragile, just like paper paste.


    Gradually, the flower bones in Ye Hao grow up.


    One month passed.


    Two months have passed.


    Three months passed.


    Although the dominance of the nine stars have made the plan, they can''t go back and return it. Otherwise, what do you want to make the monk of the soul of the sky and a gentle star? Are you too obvious? Therefore, the Nine-day galaxy has chosen the retreat after half a year.


    When the house is not far from the country, Ye Ye opened his eyes.


    "My breakthrough time has arrived.


    Time to respect the heart.


    "How is it in the sea?"


    "I can confine most of the master, but the existence of Ji Fenghuang, I don''t say it.


    "I am afraid that Ji Phoenix has no chance to escape.


    "I will find a chance to send me out.


    "good.


    At that time, when I was coming to the land, I went to the supreme sleeve to put Ye Yu to the deep space.


    Just after the past a day, Ye Hao went from the deep space to the distant starry sky.


    "The distance estimate is still not enough.


    Sinking, Ye Hao is running farther away.


    After running for a while, he stopped.


    He found not much meaning.


    It''s just relatively far from some distance. Is it useful for the power of the main level? Ye Yuyi sat down and was sprinkled with the star.


    His boxwright.


    He is breaking.


    These years have been looking for the strongest avenue, and in the end he discovered the strongest avenue to blend three systems.


    Now the avenue is the performance after the three avenues fusion.


    "This breakthrough.


    Ye Hao muttered.


    His voice falls, and the leaves have seen a road appeared in front.


    This avenue is full of thorns.


    But Ye Hao walked in front of him.


    A step!


    Two steps!


    Ye Hao is very stable.


    What is the thorns? Ye Hao''s understanding of the avenue has been an incredible point in these years.


    He confident that these thorns stopped him, and he couldn''t hurt him.


    The land hall is deep!


    The founder of the government did not start the wear disc in the first time, but waiting.


    First, the world is the deepest place in the government; second, he can''t let the soul of the sky and the gerbera of the stars.


    So they can only fight and retreat.


    One month passed.


    Two months have passed.


    Three months passed.


    The monks on the nine-day galaxy continued to retreat, and the distance from the wear is getting closer.


    At this time, the Qingyao face in the Dragonhead World was bathed with God, and she was firmly moved to step by step towards the other side.


    When Qingyao went to a while, he suddenly turned up.


    The audience stopped at the same place.


    "Where is the sky?"


    "Some people are breaking through the master.


    "Who?"


    The dominance of the scene has been thrown.


    Soon their light is locked in the Dragonhead.


    "Not this kid.


    "This kid has no ability to break through the master!


    "A woman in his small world.


    Qingyao.


    "The most amazing day of the sky."


    "It is definitely unable to let the Star Stars will be more dominated.


    The dominance of the nine days is aware of this after this, moved in the direction of the dragon.


    The master of the Soul Day and the Sky Star Department is of course desperately blocking.


    Dragon''s head is blown up at this time.


    It''s so strange to be soared by so many prizes. Just very fast, I''m frown, "Qing Yao, why do you choose the avenue?"


    The domain of the scene was invincible and saw Qingyao chose a weak road.


    "Isn''t it to say that Qing Yao is the most amazing existence of the next pulse?"


    "Which one of this is a stunning generation.


    "Haha, the road to this woman chooses is the weakest road."


    "I remember the new of Ye Hao ''s newness is this avenue.


    "In fact, I feel that I can''t blame her, only to choose this avenue, she can break through the more quickly, otherwise we are disturbed by us, it is possible to abandon it.


    "But is this a lifetime? How can I get this kind of joke?"


    Seeing that Qingyao chooses the weakest road, there is not much thoughtful attack.


    Because there is no need.


    They seem to have a powerful battle.


    "Qing Yao, why do you want to choose this avenue?"


    Dragon is murder.


    What did the dragon guess? He remembers that Qingyao said that she saw the future, then what there is anything in the future, make Qingyao to choose this road? Dragonhead does not believe in Qingyao for this qualification? Qingyao is very exciting, second only to Ye Hao.


    How can you so slag? "Can Qing Yao still choose other avenues?"


    At this time, I asked against the sky.


    "No, once you choose, you can''t choose another else.


    The anti-Cangtian suddenly said.


    The anti-Cangtian has pourmed too much heart on Qingyao in these years. He thought of Qingyao to grow against the sky.


    But who can think of Qingyao actually embarked on this road? "Shantou, you can know, even if I fight for the ruin, I will let you set foot in the master.


    Say the sky.


    Unfortunately, if there is no.


    In fact, it is mainly against the sky and didn''t think of Qingyao will suddenly ferry? There is no sign in advance.


    PS: I am very grateful to the book friends who don''t give up and support me, thank you.

 3367 The third chapter of the third chapter I am

    Penyo www.


    XbiquGe.


    SO, the fastest update of supermonary students!


    When the Qing Yao walked in the side of the other side, Ye Hao was also firmly walked in front.


    Different is that the Avenue of Ye Her is too strong, Ye Hao is full of thorns, it is blood.


    But he did not retreat.


    He can only walk in the front step by step.


    Boom!


    When the soul of the Soul Stars and the monks of the Sky Stars killed the deepest grinding, an ancient grinding disc suddenly appeared at their feet.


    And the shadow of the grinding disc will filled the entire government.


    Ji Fenghuang''s face revealed horrified color.


    The face of the anti-Cangtian also became uneasy.


    They feel that they are locked.


    "What is this?"


    Ji Fenghuang asked with his face.


    "Grinding the world.


    The founder of the government smiled and said.


    It is said that he is filled with the mating of the world, and the master of the government and reincarnation, and hundreds of millions of monks will be transported toward the wear disc.


    "What are you doing?"


    The founder of the reincarnation.


    The major domains such as the six domains have chosen to believe in the government.


    Nowadays, the strength of the Soul Stars and the Sky Stars will occupy an advantage. Although their hearts suspected that the government and reincarnation may have ghosts, the question is at this moment, are there other choices? When the big groups of the nine-day galaxies have also begun to convey the mana, the wear is slowly rotated.


    When the world is rotated, the Soul Star Department and a large number of monks have fallen a large number of monks, they have been crushed by the grinding world, and the return to the heavens and the earth.


    Ji Fenghuang and others are desperately blocking.


    They want to get rid of this terrible imprisonment.


    But it is no.


    "How to do?"


    Asked in the sky, I asked.


    "We were targeted.


    Ji Fenghuang face becomes difficult.


    She didn''t expect to be pitted by the land of nine days.


    "The more difficult to get rid of time over time.


    The rest of the sky said, "Do you want us to die with them?"


    "After the fish is dead,?"


    Ji Fenghuang shook his head, "There is no place to be inhabited between heaven and earth.


    "But is it waiting for death?"


    The rest of the sky said.


    Ji Fenghuang is silent.


    "Phoenix, you caught me.


    At this time, Jiang Chongming sounded in the audience.


    Chongming!


    Ji Phoenix is ??not discolored.


    "You may have to reach the highest.


    Jiang Chongming said, "" Maybe you can break this shovel.


    "no.


    Ji Fenghuang refused.


    Jiang Chong Ming did this whole body but burned.


    "do not want.


    Ji Phoenix changing.


    Finally, Jiang Chongming made a joyful glory to enter the body of Ji Phoenix.


    At the same time, Ji Fenghuang''s breath has skyrockedly skyrocketing on the original basis.


    "not good.


    "Take advantage of Ji Fenghuang again, everyone fully operates the mill.


    The ancestors of the land house changed.


    And when everyone is crazy to transport energy, the world is getting faster and faster.


    Every minute has millions of monks crushed mill monks.


    "Qingyao, you are coming.


    Dragon is barter, "I may not have to stick to how long.


    "You can stick to, dragon head, I believe you.


    Qingyao''s voice passed from the distant world.


    The dragon laughed.


    "Go to the top of the sky to protect the dragon, it is extremely safe to ensure the security of the dragon, know?"


    Anti-Cang Tianda has issued a command.


    A very large amount of anti-day has appeared in the security of the dragon.


    Even if the next one of the sky is swallowed, their brows don''t wrinkle.


    "Ji Fenghuang broke through.


    The founder of the local government saw the tremendous man of the reincarnation after this scene, "When I got this time, what did you hide?"


    The founder of the reincarnation hesitated or said, "Do you know that this is my reincarnation, I have prepared a few years.


    "If Ji Phoenix has become a high master, we must die.


    The founder of the government said.


    The founder of the reincarnation struggled and took a picture.


    When this road is thrown into half-air, there is a rising in the wind, and it doesn''t know how much bigger is big.


    The yin and yang of the road began to rotate, from which of them felt a vast round of rotation.


    Rolling.


    The founder of the reincarnation shouted.


    Immediately, he first rushed into the picture.


    The master and monks of the reincarnation of him were not about the road.


    When their body flooded in the road, the most horrible destruction is put on the most horrible destruction.


    Ji Phoenix has to fight against the turn, which is the same, her body is one inch, moving toward the direction of the round.


    After seeing this scene, he saw this scene, "We species Star Stars to withdraw from the battlefield.


    The founder of the government is cold, "Exit? At this time, are you too late?"


    "If you don''t let us quit, I will lead the curse to this galaxy.


    The rest of the sky said.


    "up to you.


    The founder of the land house is cold.


    The founder of the land house is very unhappy, the act of the sky, the previous saying is good, don''t take the cars again, and the result is reversed to come out again.


    That is not what it means.


    Daddy is not fighting a fish dead.


    The monks who look back in the sky, a large number of monks died in a large number of deaths, and he pointed to the founder of the landfare, "I finally asked you."


    The founder of the land house is too lazy to say anything.


    The anti-Cangtian has been forced to the corner. He hesitated three or the curse received.


    When the curse has passed the fierce murder when it comes to the media to the media, the founder of the government blooms.


    "All the people, the wear disc can kill everything, even if it is a curse, you can fight, you don''t hide it again. Once the curse is leaked, it is not finished, and the garden is over, the whole nine stars are finished.


    The founder of the government has an enlarged look at the audience.


    The master of the nine days of galaxy and masters also realized this.


    Therefore, everyone is desperately running its own repair.


    Anti-Cangtian is shocked.


    What did he see? The curse is actually born to the land hall, and there is no overflow.


    "How can it be?"


    Some panic in the sky.


    At this point, he and the curse have been connected together. He is very clear about how strong the Curse, but at this time, the curse is born.


    Some desperately inversely, and some are somewhat unwilling.


    The power of the curse has not been able to overturn the nine-story stars, which means that there is no retreat in the sky.


    How to do? It is like a mess in the sky.


    "I have caught the past one.


    At this time, the sound of Qingyao rang in the ear of the sky.


    "I saw the future.


    Anti-Cangtian is shocked.


    "Do you see the future?"


    "I saw a lot of endings.


    Qing Yao sighs a sigh of relief, "But no matter which ending, I have a day.


    The face against the sky becomes pale.


    The sky is also disconnected.


    "The nine days of galaxies can not stop the power of curse, and the curse has leaked.


    "This is said that nine days is finished.


    Suddenly some balance in the heart of the sky.


    "I have no idea.


    Qingyao said long.


    "how about you?"


    What did you think of against the sky? "I have my own way to go.


    Qing Yao infinitely looked at the gerbera of a star.


    "Qing Yao, what do you want to do?"


    I have a little panicked in the heart of the sky.


    Qingyao no longer talk, but looks away from a road.


    That road spreads the thorns, a shadow is being forward.


    Blood drip drops, but he is full of fear.


    I don''t know how long the road over the deep government has suddenly torn, and then a bloody figure appeared in front of everyone.


    When you see it, the monks here are all scared.


    Ji Fenghuang.


    How can it be? It is necessary to know that the reincarnation will not be suppressed to suppress Ji Phoenix.


    This Ji Fenghuang is simply nothing.


    Hey!


    At this time, Ji Fenghuang sprayed a blood, her face quickly became awkward.


    Master.


    Diki is concerned forward.


    Ji Phoenix waved a space to open a space between heaven and earth.


    "Yuan Ji, forever."


    Ji Fenghuang sent the emperor to the space.


    The eyes of the emperor were shocked.


    "do not want.


    However, then the space is closed.


    Ji Fenghuang came to see the audience.


    I know that I can''t live in this situation, but you don''t want to be good nine days.


    Ji Phoenix said that her body fiercely fiercely fiercely.


    This breath makes all ethnic groups all scared.


    "Self-explosion.


    "Ji Phoeno wants yourself.


    "To the high prize you want yourself.


    The big groups present were desperately escaped in the distance.


    Just Ji Phoenix''s self-explosion where they want to escape, they can escape.


    Boom!


    A shocking big explosion swept the entire land house, and I didn''t know how many soldiers between them. How many ethnic groups were overwhelmed.


    When the dust, the whole government has already turned the ruins.


    At this time, I climbed a dry figure from the ruins.


    This is the founder of the land house.


    He looked around.


    Looking at the empty piece, haha ??laughed.


    "The whole nine days of the next nine days is the land house.


    It''s just that he just laughed, I found it from the ruins.


    It is the founder of the round-back pulse.


    "You are not dead.


    The founder of the land house


    "Is it very unexpected?"


    The founder of the round-back pulse.


    "You have an old thing, the means of life is much longer, you are not dead, it is in the reason.


    The founder of the Dihali is said.


    "I don''t understand the self-explosion of He Ji Phoenix, let the monks of the three stars have been buried inside?"


    The founder of the reincarnation is unregistered to the opposite side.


    "the reason is simple.


    The founder of the Dihali, "You can understand it into a bomb, and everyone''s mana is actually a gunpowder. The whole nine stars have entered so much mana, plus Ji Phoenix, this medicine, you said it is present Who can escape? "


    "You can really enough.


    The founder of the round-back pulse said, "We condensed the road in these years, but it is just to kill, but you are in order to sweep the whole world.


    "The land house is in the depth of the ancient times. What is it? It is to dominate the world.


    The founder of the Dihali just said that he felt a heart palpitations.


    He looked away from the distance.


    His eyes have fallen a heavy space, and then falling on a body that is full of blood.


    "Some people are ferry.


    "He has reached the edge of the other side.


    The founder of the round-back pulse was also shocked.


    "Ye Hao, turned out to be Ye Wei.


    The founder of the land house is shocked. "Is this kid not dead?"


    "I didn''t expect this to pass the sea, deceive all of us.


    The founder of the round-back pulse said that the founder of the Dihali was tearing the space, and it appeared strongly in the initial point of the avenue.


    "The most powerful road.


    The founder of the Dihalin saw a deep sonicity.


    "Unfortunately, the front road has been broken.


    The founder of the round-era, smiled, "Ye Hao, you shouldn''t, there should be the strongest reached in the three thousand Avenues, now you have broken, but there is no chance to look back.


    "I should be a regret or celebrate?"


    The founder of the Dihalin looked at Ye Hao Road, "You are amazing in the ancient times, but unfortunately choose the wrong way.


    Zhao Yang looked at the other side of the close, and his eyes showed a desperate color.


    He is very clear that this step is not in the past.


    As long as you move towards the front, he will fall into the abyss.


    How to do? After sinking, Ye Hao still biting his teeth toward the front.


    And just in his body, a delicate body appeared at her feet.


    Ye Hao stepped on this body and stepped over the other side.


    But the body fell to the bottom.


    Qingyao.


    Ye Yu was shocked.


    "Ye Hao, I am far the kindness, I will return."


    Qing Yao said that her body fell to the bottom of the body.


    Ye Hao is still waiting to say, feel that the whole body began to change.


    His life began to jump.


    This is a terrible improvement.


    The founders of the founders and reincarnation of the land-in-one after seeing this scene were scared.


    "Qing Yao actually sacrificed the opportunity to be dominated.


    "What happened?"


    Two people have no way to understand the behavior of Qingyao.


    But they know that Ye Hao will become their live and death.


    It is necessary to know that Ye Hao has the enemy''s battle force, and now it is true after the real master, who is his opponent? With the jump of life, Ye Hao''s cultivation is also improved.


    Be double!


    Twice!


    Triple!


    Soon the repair of Ye Hao is not only ten times.


    His cultivation is still raising after this point.


    Twenty times!


    Thirty times!


    Forty times!


    When Ye Hao''s cultivation was raised to a hundred times, the founder of the landfold and the founder of the reincarnation of the Round Paragon was scared.


    "Supreme master.


    "Is Ye Hao''s repair at this time absolutely exceeded the high primeon?"


    Their face has been pale.


    Because they are sure that they are not the opponent of Ye Hao.


    But the cultivation of Ye Hao, who did not expect, was still raised.


    One hundred and six.


    One hundred or two times.


    One hundred and three times.


    "How can it be?"


    "How can Ye Hao may still improve?"


    When Ye Hao''s repair is raised to two hundred times, their eyes are far away.


    "This avenue of Ye Hao is seems to have different understandings.


    The founder of the Dihalin said quietly.


    "He practitioned two kinds of avenues. Two avenues have come to the top, in other words, he will increase two hundred times after he stepped on the master.


    The founder of the round-back pulse said that Zhao Yang''s cultivation was still raised.


    Two people saw a horrible waves from each other''s eyes.


    "Three kinds of avenues.


    "His cultivation is three hundred times.


    They can''t imagine what Zhao Yang can upgrade? I don''t know how long I have improved the repair of Ye Hao''s repair to three hundred times, and the breath of his body is sharp to the horizon.


    His big hand, filled with the avenue of the heavens and earth copper furnaces.


    At this time, the copper furnace has become more condensed, but also more terrible, but with the operation of Ye Hao, some cracks have gradually occurred.


    Ye Hao Xin gods the ground of the ground to constantly gather.


    Just like this, I don''t know how long the copper furnace has been hot enough to let the other side of the reincarnation and the founders of the Earth and the founders of the land.


    !


    When the heavens and earth copper furnace in Ye Hao, a huge spatial crack appeared in front of the three times.


    There is a long-awaited time in that spatial cracks.


    Ye Hao took the sky and earth copper furnace.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The founder of the Dihali is exciting.


    "Change history and change the way."


    When Ye Yuxi, I broke a time node in an instant.


    This time node happens to be the time node of the three tribal.


    When the Sanban preparations, a figure appeared in this world.


    The breath of this body is enough to turn the river to the sea, so that many strong people are not breathing.


    Ye Hao.


    "How can Ye Hao be so strong?"


    "This breath is stronger than the major master?"


    At this time, the three families were scared, even the group was scared.


    "Ye Hao, what are you going?"


    Looking at Ye Hao Road against the sky.


    "I am going against the long river.


    Ye Hao said that the heavens and earth copper furnace in his hands were smashed.


    The heavy space was opened by life, and then a desperate world appeared in front of everyone.


    "This is the world of my gerbera.


    Reverse the sky.


    "I am a emperor, reopen the world.


    As Ye Hao is exploding.


    The heaven and earth bronze furnace sprayed out endless oysters, and the desperate world was actually restored in an instant.


    The audience is awkward.


    "How did you do it?"


    I looked at Ye Hao and was scared.


    "?"


    Just at this time, there was a cold voice between the world. "I didn''t expect this galaxy to have the existence of the emperor."


    "Who can think of the so-called curse is also the parasite of the emperor.


    Ye Hao said calmly.


    "Who do you say?"


    The voice was angry.


    Boom!


    Zhao Yang went to the source of the curse.


    A punch, heaven and earth shock; two punches, mountain rivers swaying; three punches, gray flying to smoke.


    When the source of the curse was killed by Ye Hao, the monk of the whole stone was disappeared.


    The curse of the soul of the soul of the soul, Jiang Chongming, and the curse on the emperor was also contacted.


    "Anti-Cangtian, now with your stars, you will go back to the stars.


    Ye Hao said faintly, "This galaxy re-gestive life, and destroyed not to know how many years after.


    "I want to know what is the realm of the emperor?"


    Anti-Cangtian silently said softly.


    "A new realm on top of the highest, if you want to dominate the gap between the emperor, you can learn from the peak and master of the world.


    Ye Hao looked at the turmoil.


    The opposite of the sky is all scared by Ye Hao''s words.


    "I have a monk returning to the monk of a geese.


    After the championship of Ye Guo, he left the crowd.


    Ye Hao fell in the body of Ji Phoen, "Now you have a curse, you can go back to the soul of the sky.


    "The Soul Dayar has been buried for eight days.


    Ji Fenghuang said softly.


    At this point, I will face Ye Hao, and there is no previous toe high and high.


    "I will help you with the soul of the sky."


    Ye Hao said in the soul of the world with copper furnace.


    It didn''t take long before eight closures, I was reopened by Ye Hao.


    "Okay, Ji Phoenix, you can return to the monk of the Soul Day.


    Say that Ye Yeon suddenly, "I will be separated from the channel between the two big galaxies, and the two families will not come again.


    "Abide by


    Ji Phoenix took a large number of people who left in the direction of the soul.


    Di Ji looked at Ye Hao in the eyes of God.


    "Can I leave it?"


    Ye Hao looked at the emperor, he wore many behaviors before Di Ji.


    She understood that Di Ji had feelings of her, and Emperor Ji was really thought about saving her.


    "Give you privilege, you can shuttle two big galaxies.


    Ye Hao said faint.


    The face of the emperor''s face revealed the color.


    "The Lord of Time.


    Ye Hao immediately fell on the main thing of time.


    "Abide by


    Time said respectfully.


    Ye Hao came to the audience at this time.


    "After the people of the people are the one of the thousands of people.


    "After the people are the respect of the people.


    "I am a family.


    "I am a name for the family.